ã€ŠRenegade Immortalã€‹


 Chapter 1 â€” Leaving Home

    <h4>Chapter 1 - Leaving Home</h4>

    Tie Zhu sat on the side of a little road in the vige, looking at the blue sky in a daze. Tie Zhu was not his real name, but a nickname. Due to his poor health as a child his father was afraid he might not live so he was given this nickname as a tradition.

    His real name was Wang Lin. The Wang family was considered a big family name in the area, a family of carpenters. The Wang family was well known in the area, and they owned a number of shops that sold wood products.

    Tie Zhu¡¯s father was the second son of the family. He was born from a concubine; therefore, he couldn¡¯t take over the family business, so he left the house after he got married and settled in this vige.

    However, due to his father being a skilled carpenter, Tie Zhu¡¯s family was pretty well off, not having to worry about food or clothes. They were well respected within the vige.

    Tie Zhu had been very intelligent ever since he was little. He loved to read books and thought deeply about matters. Almost everyone in the vige agreed that he was a prodigy. Every time his father heard someone praise Tie Zhu, the wrinkles on his face would fade and he would reveal a happy smile.

    His mother cared for him a lot. One could say that he had grown up in his parents¡¯ love. He knew that his parents had high expectations of him. Other children his age were all working in the fields, while he sat at home reading.

    The more he read, the more he thought about. He yearned for the world outside of the vige. Tie Zhu raised his head and looked at the end of the road. After letting out a sigh, he closed his book, got up, and walked home.

    His father was sitting in the courtyard. Holding a pipe, he took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Tie Zhu, how goes your studies?¡± as Tie Zhu walked through the door.

    Tie Zhu muttered a few words as he passed by. His father shook the ashes out of his pipe, rose up, and said, ¡°Tie Zhu, you have to study properly. Next year is the district exam. Whether you have a future or not will all depend on this exam. Don¡¯t end up like me, who will spend my entire life in a vige.¡±

    ¡°Enough, youin about this every day. If you ask me, our Tie Zhu will definitely pass the exam!¡± Tie Zhu¡¯s mother carried over some food and set it on the table. She gestured at the two toe and eat.

    Tie Zhu responded with a sound, then he sat down and casually ate a few mouthfuls. His mother affectionately looked at him and passed him the few pieces of meat there were.

    ¡°Dad, is Fourth Uncle almost here?¡± Tie Zhu asked as he raised his head.

    ¡°Calcting the time, it should be within these next few days. Your fourth uncle is more sessful than your father. Hey, Tie Zhu¡¯s mom, have the special dishes prepared for Fourth Uncle all been packed?¡± The moment Tie Zhu¡¯s father mentioned Fourth Uncle, there was a hint of sadness on his face.

    His mom nodded and emotionally said, ¡°Tie Zhu, your fourth uncle is a very good person. In these past few years, it was all thanks to him that your father¡¯s wood carvings have stayed at a good price. If you are able to achieve sess, don¡¯t forget to repay your fourth uncle.¡±

    As Tie Zhu¡¯s mom was talking, the sound of a horse was heard outside the door. Following the sound of the horse drawn carriage, a heartyugh could be heard.

    ¡°Second Brother, open the door!¡±

    Tie Zhu was surprised. He immediately rushed to open the main gate. He saw a strong middle-aged man with bright eyes standing outside. When he saw Tie Zhu, heughed and rubbed Tie Zhu¡¯s head. Smiling, he said, ¡°Tie Zhu, I only haven¡¯t seen you in half a year and you have grown taller again.¡±

    Tie Zhu¡¯s parents immediately stood up. His father, smiling, said, ¡°Fourth Brother, I figured it was about time you arrived. Hurry inside. Tie Zhu, why haven¡¯t you gotten a chair for your fourth uncle yet?¡±

    Tie Zhu happily agreed. He hurried back into the house, took out a chair, and ced it next to the dining table. He carefully wiped it with his sleeves while looking hopefully at the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man winked in his direction and jokingly said, ¡°Tie Zhu, since when were you so diligent? I remember thest time I was here, you were not like this.¡±

    Tie Zhu¡¯s father nced at Tie Zhu and said, ¡°This little rascal was just inquiring about when you would arrive.¡±

    The middle-aged man saw Tie Zhu blushing andughingly said, ¡°Tie Zhu, your fourth uncle hasn¡¯t forgotten his promise to you.¡± After he finished speaking, he took out two books and ced them on the table.

    Tie Zhu excitedly cheered, then flipped through the books. He could barely contain his excitement.

    Tie Zhu¡¯s mom kindly nced at her son and said to the middle-aged man, ¡°Fourth Brother, your older brother is always thinking of you. You should stay for a few more days this time.¡±

    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, ¡°Second Sister-in-Law, there are many matters to attend to in the family these days. I must head home early tomorrow morning. After this busy time, I¡¯lle back and see you guys.¡± He gave his second brother a regretful look.

    Tie Zhu¡¯s father sighed, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to my wife. Properly pack the goods tomorrow. The family¡¯s matters are more important. We can meet next time.¡±

    The middle-aged man looked at Tie Zhu¡¯s father and asked, ¡°Second Brother, Tie Zhu is 15 years old, yes?¡±

    Tie Zhu¡¯s father nodded and said, ¡°After this year, this little rascal is going to be 16. In a sh, more than 10 years have quickly passed by.¡± He look at his son dotingly.

    The middle-aged man pondered for a while and said, in a serious tone, ¡°Second Brother, Second Sister-in-Law, I have something to tell you: the Heng Yue Sect is taking in disciples. This year, the family has three rmendation slots, and I received one of them.¡±

    Tie Zhu¡¯s father was stunned and said, with a pale face, ¡°Heng Yue Sect? The Heng Yue Sect that is full of immortals?¡±

    The middle-aged man smiled, nodded, and said, ¡°Second Brother, it is that very immortal sect! Our family is still a prominent one in the area and has the qualifications to rmend potential disciples. You know my boy, he can¡¯t really study, but he is good with swords and knives. I doubt the immortal sect will take my son. This spot is really precious. I know Tie Zhu has been very smart since he was little and has always loved to study. He might have a chance.¡±

    Tie Zhu¡¯s mother felt delighted and said, ¡°Fourth Brother, this ¡­ this ¡­¡±

    The middle-aged man rubbed Tie Zhu¡¯s head and said, ¡°Second Brother, Second Sister-in-Law, let this matter be settled. Let Tie Zhu try; if he really gets epted, it is his fortune.¡±

    Tie Zhu confusedly looked at his parents and his fourth uncle. He wasn¡¯t able to understand what was going on. ¡°Immortals? What are immortals?¡± Tie Zhu softly and hesitantly asked.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s face turned serious. Looking at Tie Zhu, he said, ¡°Tie Zhu, immortals are those who can fly in the sky. They are simply not something we mortals can understand.¡±

    Tie Zhu was confused but grew curious of immortals.

    Tie Zhu¡¯s father excitedly got up, pulled Tie Zhu¡¯s mom, and was about to bow to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man quickly pulled them up and sincerely said, ¡°Second Brother, what are you doing? My mother died early. If it wasn¡¯t for Second Brother¡¯s mother taking care of me, I wouldn¡¯t be here today. Tie Zhu is my nephew and this is the least I can do.¡±

    Tie Zhu¡¯s father started crying. He heavily patted the middle-aged man¡¯s back, nodded his head, and sternly said to Tie Zhu, ¡°Remember, Wang Lin, never forget what your fourth uncle has done for us, or else I will not consider you my son!¡±

    Tie Zhu¡¯s heart trembled. Although he was ignorant towards immortals, he could tell from his parents¡¯ expressions that they viewed this matter with great importance. He knelt in front of his fourth uncle and kowtowed a few times.

    The middle-aged man pulled up Tie Zhu and praised him. ¡°Good child. You get ready and I¡¯ll pick you up at the end of the month.¡±

    That night, Tie Zhu went to bed early. He could still hear sounds from his father and fourth uncle. Father was very happy. Even though he rarely drank, he had to drink a few cups with Fourth Uncle today.

    ¡°Immortals, what were they?¡± Tie Zhu¡¯s heart was very excited. He knew in his heart that this was an opportunity, an opportunity to see the outside world!

    Fourth Uncle left early the next morning. Tie Zhu and his parents saw him off at the vige entrance. On the way back, he clearly noticed that his father looked a lot younger. His eyes were filled with hope.

    The expectations in his eyes were much greater than the time he wanted Tie Zhu to pass the district exam.

    There were no secrets in the vige, even if it was how many pups a dog gave birth to. Everyone in the vige would hear the news. Soon, everyone in the vige heard the news from Tie Zhu¡¯s mother and all the neighbors came in to visit. Everyone¡¯s gazes toward Tie Zhu was different from before. Some were filled envy and others with jealousy.

    ¡°The Wang family gave birth a good son. He has been epted as a disciple of the Heng Yue Sect.¡±

    ¡°I have watched this child, Tie Zhu, as he grew up! He was very smart ever since he was little. Now he is a Heng Yue Sect disciple. He has a very promising future.¡±

    ¡°Tie Zhu, you have great talent! When you are sessful in the future, don¡¯t forget toe back and visit.¡±

    These talks filled Tie Zhu¡¯s ears, acting like Tie Zhu was already a Heng Yue Sect disciple. Every time his parents heard it, they couldn¡¯t stop smiling. The wrinkles on their faces had lessened greatly.

    Whenever Tie Zhu walked alone in the vige, all of the vigers would passionately ask him about this and that. There were even people who told their kids to follow Tie Zhu as an example.

    Half a month passed by quickly. The news of Tie Zhu bing a Heng Yue Sect disciple had spread quickly. All of the nearby vigers hade to see Tie Zhu.

    Everyone who came by brought gifts. Tie Zhu¡¯s parents couldn¡¯t reject them, but as they left, Tie¡¯s Zhu¡¯s parents nned return gifts. ording to Tie Zhu¡¯s father, ¡°Our son will be an immortal in the future, so he can¡¯t owe any favors. We will prepare return gifts for all the visitors.¡±

    Soon, the Wang family learned that Tie Zhu¡¯s fourth uncle gave his son¡¯s spot to Tie Zhu. One after another, they came to congratte him.

    Tie Zhu¡¯s father attached great importance to the visiting rtives because many of them used to look down on him in the past and drove him out of the family all those years ago. Now that they were alling to visit him, he felt like his years of sorrow were instantly swept away.

    He and Tie Zhu¡¯s mother discussed a bit and decided to properly entertain everyone. They spent a fortune to hire the vige teacher to write invitations to send to their rtives.

    The vige teacher didn¡¯t want money, he wanted Tie Zhu to acknowledge that he grew up studying in his care. Tie Zhu had no objections as this was the truth.

    After the invitations were sent to most of the Wang family members, there were so many people that Tie Zhu¡¯s dad had to move the party¡¯s location to the vige square and set up a feast.

    The vigers helped entertain the guests. As they spoke to each other, they would praise Tie Zhu endlessly.

    Tie Zhu¡¯s dad had brought his wife and son to the vige entrance to personally greet the guests and introduce each rtive to Tie Zhu.

    ¡°This is your third grandfather. When Father left the family, your third grandfather secretly helped a lot. Tie Zhu, you have to remember to repay his kindness,¡± Tie Zhu¡¯s father said as he helped a white-haired old man.

    Tie Zhu quickly nodded. The old man looked at Tie Zhu and said, ¡°Second Brother, time passes by so fast. Your son is already this big! His future is already brighter than yours.¡±

    Tie Zhu¡¯s father¡¯s face was full of radiance. He smiled and said, ¡°Third Grandfather, Tie Zhu has been smart ever since he was a kid. He was bound to be better than me. Take your time. Wife, help support Third Grandfather.¡±

    Tie Zhu¡¯s mother quickly helped the old man walk toward the feast.

    Seeing the old man leaving, Tie Zhu¡¯s father let out a snort and said to Tie Zhu, ¡°That old guy looked down on your dad and forced me away. Now that you have a good future, hees to congratte me. He is just that kind of rtive.¡±

    Tie Zhu cluelessly nodded and asked, ¡°Is Fourth Uncleing?¡±

    Tie Zhu¡¯s father shook his head. ¡°Your fourth uncle sent a letter. He won¡¯t be able toe back until the end of the month.¡±

    At that moment, another carriage arrived at the vige entrance. A 50-plus-year-old man came out. He looked at Tie Zhu¡¯s father and said, ¡°Second Brother, congrattions!¡±

    Tie Zhu¡¯s father¡¯s face turnedplicated and he said, ¡°Big Brother!¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes swept across and looked at Tie Zhu. He smiled. ¡°Second Brother, so this is your son? Not bad! Maybe he will really be selected.¡±

    Tie Zhu¡¯s father frowned, stretched, and said, ¡°Tie Zhu might not have much merit, but he is smart and loves to read books. He is bound to be selected.¡±

    ¡°That is not necessarily true. When immortal sects look for disciples, there are very strict requirements. I see that this kid is very dumb. Going will be a waste of time for him,¡± said a haughty voice from the carriage, then a 16 or 17-year-old boy stepped out.

    The young boy looked very pretty. He had eyebrows like scimitars, a face like Guan Yu, and eyes full of disdain.

    Tie Zhu¡¯s father red at him, and Wang Lin gave him a deep look but didn¡¯t say anything.

    The old man¡¯s face changed colors and he shouted, ¡°Wang Zhuo, how can you be so rude?! This is your second uncle and your little brother Wang Lin. Why haven¡¯t you greeted them?!¡± He turned to Tie Zhu¡¯s father and said, ¡°My son¡¯s words are ugly. Second Brother, don¡¯t mind him, but¡­¡± As he was talking, he suddenly turned and said, ¡°But Second Brother, it is not a simple matter for these immortals to ept a disciple-it is a matter of fate. This time, it¡¯s because the Heng Yue Sect was very interested in my son that our Wang family was given three spots, including his.¡±

    Tie Zhu¡¯s father snorted and said, ¡°If your son can do it, then my son will definitely be selected!¡±

    The youthughed, not caring about the old man¡¯s words. With disdain, he said, ¡°So, you are Second Uncle. I suggest you don¡¯t be so optimistic. The way of cultivation is veryplex, and only one in ten thousand people can even learn it. How can hepete with me, who, while not being an official disciple yet, was personally selected by an immortal teacher?¡±

    The old man¡¯s face shed with a color of pride, then he ¡°scolded¡± the youth and brought him toward the feast.

    ¡°Tie Zhu, don¡¯t worry. Even if you are not selected, it doesn¡¯t matter. There is always the district exam next year,¡± Tie Zhu¡¯s father earnestly said after suppressing his anger.

    Wang Lin confidently whispered, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be selected!¡±

    Tie Zhu¡¯s dad gently patted his son¡¯s shoulder. His eyes were filled with rays of hope.

    One after another, they greeted a lot of rtives. Tie Zhu¡¯s father took him back to the feast. In front of them was a bustling scene of people celebrating.

    Tie Zhu¡¯s father cried out, ¡°My dear rtives, my fellow vigers, I, Wang Tianshui, am not a very cultured man and don¡¯t have much to say, but today, I¡¯m very happy because my son has a chance to be a Heng Yue Sect disciple. This is the happiest moment of my life. I won¡¯t say more, but thank you all foring.¡± He raised his cup and drained it of the wine within.

    ¡°Second Brother, your son has been very smart ever since he was little. He will definitely be selected, like Wang Zhu¡¯s son, and be an immortal.¡±

    ¡°Second Brother, having a son like Tie Zhu means you have not lived your life in vain. In the future, all you have to do is wait to enjoy the good fortune.¡±

    ¡°Tie Zhu, you must make your father proud! You must enter the Heng Yue Sect no matter what!¡±

    There were numerous bright scenes everywhere. The sounds of celebration came from all sides. However, there were many people like Wang Zhuo¡¯s father, who on the surface were giving their congrattions but in their hearts had always looked down upon Tie Zhu¡¯s father and Tie Zhu himself. Wang Zhuo¡¯s father looked at his son, and then at Tie Zhu. He felt very dissatisfied. Fourth Brother¡¯s actions were outside of his expectations, but as the immortals weren¡¯t blind, there was no way Tie Zhu would be selected.

    People passed by, one by one. Tie Zhu¡¯s father pulled Tie Zhu around from table to table to give a toast and introduce various unknown rtives to him.

    Today, Tie Zhu¡¯s father had consumed a lot of wine. He had never been this well regarded before. The feaststed until it was veryte and everyone started to head home. Before leaving, and still with a look of contempt, Wang Zhuo, while no one noticed, whispered to Tie Zhu, ¡°Little fool, you won¡¯t be selected. You¡¯re not good enough.¡±

    He left with his father as he disyed a smile full of contempt.

    After returning home, Tie Zhu lied on his bed. He secretly decided in his heart that he had to be selected no matter what!

    Half a month passed by quickly. Today, Tie Zhu¡¯s fourth uncle arrived in a carriage.

    Tie Zhu¡¯s parents quickly weed him inside. The middle-aged man washed his face and hurriedly said, ¡°Second Brother, Second Sister-in-Law, I can¡¯t stay long this time. I¡¯m taking Tie Zhu and leaving. The Heng Yue Sect will arrive to pick up the potential disciples tomorrow morning.¡±

    Tie Zhu¡¯s father was stunned. A trace of sadness appeared on his face. He firmly said, ¡°Fine. Tie Zhu, follow your fourth uncle. If you are selected, study dutifully at the Heng Yue Sect. However, if you aren¡¯t selected, don¡¯t worry ande back home.¡±

    Tie Zhu, not wanting to leave his parents, nodded heavily. His mother took out a parcel from the room and lovingly said, ¡°Tie Zhu, listen to your fourth uncle and don¡¯t cause any trouble. The outside is not the same as home; you must have patience. Mother has prepared you some new clothes. Also, there are some of your favorite baked sweet potatoes. Mother will miss you. If you are not selected, juste back.¡± As Tie Zhu¡¯s mom was talking, tears began appearing in her eyes.

    Tie Zhu had never left the vige in his entire life. This was his first time leaving.

    Fourth Uncle emotionally said, ¡°Tie Zhu, you must be selected so you make your parents proud. Second Brother, Second Sister-in-Law, the family will have a big celebration in a few days, so I am too busy today. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll pick you guys up. The results for the three candidates should be out by then.¡±

    He quickly pulled Tie Zhu onto the carriage, whipped the horse, and set off.

    With tears in their eyes, Tie Zhu¡¯s parents stared at the carriage as it quickly disappeared into the distance.

    ¡°Tie Zhu has never left home before. Will he be bullied?¡± Tie Zhu¡¯s mom said while biting her lip. Her eyes were filled with sadness.

    ¡°He has grown up and has to deal with his own fortune.¡± Tie Zhu¡¯s father picked up his pipe and inhaled deeply. More wrinkles appeared on his face.

    Next Chapter

 Chapter 2 â€” Immortals

    <h4>Chapter 2 - Immortals</h4>

    As the carriage quickly rolled along the road, Wang Lin¡¯s body bounced with the uneven ground. In his arms was the package that contained all of his parents¡¯ hopes. He was leaving the vige he had lived in for 15 years.

    The trip wouldn¡¯t be an short one. Wang Lin lied down and fell asleep in the carriage. Not knowing how much time had passed, he was gently nudged. He opened his eyes to looked up to see Fourth Uncle, who looked at him smiling and asked, ¡°Tie Zhu, how do you feel about leaving home for the first time?¡±

    Wang Lin noticed that the carriage had stopped, and smiled. ¡°Not much to say, just a little anxious since I don¡¯t know if I will be selected by the immortals or not.¡±

    Fourth Uncle let out augh and patted Tie Zhu¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t overthink it. This is uncle¡¯s house. You go rest first, then I¡¯ll take you to the family tomorrow morning.¡±

    When he climbed off the carriage, Wang Lin was in front of a tile-roofed house. He then followed Fourth Uncle to a room. Wang Lin sat on the bed, unable to sleep. The things his parents, vige, and rtives said shed through his mind. He signed in his heart. The thought of bing the disciple of an immortal became heavier in his mind.

    Time passed by, bit by bit. A momentter, the sun gradually rose. Wang Lin didn¡¯t get much rest the whole night, but he was still full of energy. With a trace of fear, he followed Fourth Uncle to the main house of the Wang family.

    This was the first time Wang Lin had seen a house this big, leaving him in a daze. Fourth Uncle said while walking, ¡°Tie Zhu, you have to make your father proud. Don¡¯t let the rtives ridicule you.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind became more tense. He bit his lips and nodded.

    Soon, Fourth Uncle brought him to the middle of the courtyard. Tie Zhu¡¯s father¡¯s eldest brother was standing there. When he saw Tie Zhu, he nodded and said, ¡°Tie Zhu, when the immortal arrives, don¡¯t freak out, just follow your older brother Wang Zhuo. Do everything he does.¡±

    The old man¡¯s tone was very harsh on thosest few words.

    Wang Lin stayed silent. He looked around and noticed that beside Wang Zhuo there was another youth. The youth¡¯s skin was a bit dark, his build was veryrge, and his eyes showed hint of intelligence. There was a bulge in his shirt, like he was hiding something.

    He looked at Tie Zhu and made a face, then ran over and said, ¡°So you¡¯re Second Uncle¡¯s son? My name is Wang Hao.¡±

    Wang Lin chuckled and nodded.

    When the old man saw Wang Lin ignoring him, he became very annoyed and was about to scold him.

    Right at this moment, the clouds in the sky suddenly split open. Then a sword of light suddenly descended like lightning. After the light disappeared, there stood a youth in white whose eyes were bright and piercing, emitting an elegant spirit. His cold eyes swept across the three youths, especially at the youth with the bulge in his shirt. He asked coldly, ¡°Are these three the ones rmended by the Wang family?¡±

    ¡°This is an immortal?¡± Under his gaze, Wang Lin started to feel cold. His heart pounded and his face paled while staring at the immortal.

    The dark-skinned youth, upon seeing immortal, ced his hands near the pockets of his pants, showing a respectful demeanour. His eyes held a fanatical expression.

    Only Wang Zhuo casually look at the others and snorted.

    Wang Zhuo¡¯s father quickly stepped forward and respectfully said, ¡°Immortal, these three are the Wang family¡¯s rmendations.¡±

    The youth nodded and then impatiently said, ¡°Who is Wang Zhuo?¡±

    The old man¡¯s face showed a sh of happiness, then he quickly pulled Wang Zhuo. ¡°Immortal, this is my son, Wang Zhuo.¡±

    The immortal youth gave Wang Zhou a deep look. Then his face brightened and he nodded. ¡°Wang Zhou is indeed talented; no wonder Martial Uncle took a liking to him.¡±

    Wang Zhou proudly looked at Wang Lin and the smart-looking youth and proudly said, ¡°This is natural. In order to be an immortal, one must have a strong spirit.¡±

    The youth made a frown, but it quickly disappeared. He faintly smiled at Wang Zhuo¡¯s direction, waved his sleeves, and took the three youths on the rainbow and disappeared.

    Fourth Uncle looked into the sky and muttered, ¡°Tie Zhu, you must be selected!¡±

    Wang Lin felt his body lighten, and the wind hitting his face caused him pain. On closer inspection, he noticed that he was under the arm of the youth, and they were flying quickly through the sky. The vige turned into little ck dots as they quickly flew forward.

    After just a little, the wind caused his eyes to tear up and turn red.

    ¡°Unless you three want to be blind, close your eyes,¡± the youth said coldly. Wang Lin¡¯s heart tensed, and he quickly closed his eyes, afraid to keep looking.

    After a short period of time, Wang Lin could feel that the youth was short of breath and his speed started decreasing. Then, in a sh, the youth quickly descended. The moment beforending, the youth loosened his arm and the three youths fell to the ground.

    Thankfully, the fall wasn¡¯t hard, so the three got up quickly. In front of Wang Lin was a paradise-like scene, with mountains, flowers, and a river. It was a truly idyllic scene.

    Straight ahead stood a towering mountain, its peak covered in clouds that hid its true appearance. Echoes of beasts¡¯ cries could be heard. There was a path of twisted steps that snaked its way down the mountain, like a painting, evoking a feeling of a different world.

    Far off in the in the distance, there was a hall at the top of the mountain. Even though it was covered by the clouds, the shining bright light made people to want to worship it.

    Next to the hall, there was a silver-colored bridge with the shape of the crescent moon connecting that peak with another mountain peak.

    With these natural beauties, this was truly worthy of being the location of the Heng Yue Sect. The Heng Yue Sect was one of the few cultivation sect in the country of Zhao. 500 years ago, it was the leading force of cultivation sects in the country of Zhao and had several Nascent Soul old monsters. However, with the passage of time, it had shrunken to its current size and was only able to barely have a foothold in the cultivation world.

    However, for the mortals near the Heng Yue Sect, it was still an elusive figure.

    ¡°Little Brother Zhang, are these the three candidates rmended by the Wang family?¡± A middle-aged man dressed in ck with an immortal demeanor floated down from the mountain peak.

    The youth showed a face full of respect and said, ¡°Third Brother, these are the Wang family¡¯s three rmended youths.¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s gaze swept across them, focusing on Wang Zhou a few times. Smiling, he said, ¡°I know you are about to have a breakthrough. I¡¯ll handle the test, you go cultivate.¡±

    The youth agreed, then his body moved toward the mountain, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.

    Wang Lin stared at the scene before him full of excitement. Suddenly, he noticed someone tugging his clothes and turned around. It was Wang Hao. Eyes filled with excitement, he said ¡°This is where immortals live, damn it. No matter what, I, Wang Hao, must be selected.¡± After saying so, he touched the bulging object concealed in his shirt.

 Chapter 3 â€” Test

    <h4>Chapter 3 - Test</h4>

    Wang Zhou was dazed by the scene before him. It took a long time for him to recover his senses, and the amount of arrogance in his heart shrank.

    At this moment, several rainbow-colored swords flew towards them. For each sword that dissipated, there was a Heng Yue Sect disciple, each followed by several 15-year-olds.

    There were both male and female youths. As theynded, they too had simr expressions to Wang Lin¡¯s group as they stared at the scene in front of them.

    All the Heng Yue Sect disciples that brought the youths gathered at the side and started talking about the youths. After waiting a while, all the other youths who had been rmended arrived at the sect. A ck-d middle-aged man scanned the area. Then he emotionlessly said, ¡°Among the lot of you, only a few will be selected to be Heng Yue Sect disciples.¡±

    All of the youths cried out in shock. Wang Lin¡¯s heart shuddered. He counted a total of 48 people taking the test.

    ¡°Cultivation, the path to bing an immortal, depends on your natural talent. The first test is to see whether or not your spirit is strong enough. Now, whoever I point to wille up and take the test.¡± The middle-aged man emotionlessly pointed at a youth.

    The youth walked over carefully, his legs trembling. The middle-aged man put his hand on his head and said, ¡°Not qualified. Stand to the left.¡±

    The youth suddenly lost all strength. Face looking bleak and eyes nk, he moved to the left in silence.

    Then another youth was selected. He moved forward with a fearful expression.

    ¡°Not qualified.¡±

    ¡°Not qualified.¡±

    ¡°Not qualified.¡±

    Ten people in a row all failed the test. Up until now there was still no one to the right of the middle-aged man.

    It was Wang Zhuo¡¯s turn. All of his previous pride disappeared from his face. Looking pale, he stepped forward.

    After the middle-aged man put his hand on Wang Zhuo¡¯s head, his face suddenly lit up and he asked, ¡°What is your name?¡±

    Wang Zhuo quickly replied respectfully, ¡°Immortal, my name is Wang Zhuo.¡±

    The middle-aged man nodded. He then smiled and said, ¡°So you are the one Martial Teacher mentioned. Good. Wang Zhuo, stand to the right.¡±

    Wang Zhuo felt exaltation and walked toward the right under everyone¡¯s admiration. His eyes were filled with arrogance and contempt as he looked at the crowd. He felt untouchable.

    ¡°Motherfucker, he is one lucky dog,¡± Wang Hao murmured to Wang Lin while curling his lip.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart became more tense. In front of his eyes rose his parents¡¯ eyes filled with expectations. He tightened his fists.

    ¡°Not bad, you also stand to the right,¡± said the middle-aged man, surprised, to the young girl in front of him.

    After a short period of time, almost all the youths had been tested and only two stood to the right of the middle-aged man. Wang Hao was up next.

    Wang Hao quickly ran up to the middle-aged man. Before he could even start the test, he knelt to the ground and kowtowed a few times. He said, ¡°Immortal, may you enjoy a long life! My name is Wang Hao. You have already tested so many people, so you must be tired! Why don¡¯t you rest for a while? I¡¯m in no rush, it¡¯s no problem.¡±

    The middle-aged manughed out loud. He had tested so many people whose faces were filled with fear, yet this clever youth here, without the slightest bit of fear, was trying to win favor with him. He pressed his hand on Wang Hao¡¯s head and said, ¡°Talent iscking. Not¡­¡±

    The moment Wang Hao heard that his spirit wascking, his heart plummeted. Without waiting for the middle-aged man to finish, he quickly took out a jade box and presented it front of him. Wang Hao wisely said, ¡°Immortal, my father found this by ident in the mountain but was unable to open it. I specially brought it to give to Immortal.¡±

    The middle-aged man chuckled and shook his head. He was about to refuse Wang Hao, but as he scanned the box, his pupils suddenly contracted and his face suddenly lit up. ¡°Not bad! This is at least a 300-year-old mushroom. Looking at the jade box, it was sealed by a cultivator. No wonder your father couldn¡¯t open it.¡± He paused, then said with a slightly faltering voice, ¡°I¡¯m in need of a helper for my alchemy. Are you willing to be my helper?¡±

    Wang Hao, surprised, got up quickly. The difference in treatment was like heaven and earth, causing him to be very excited. He eximed, ¡°Yes, Immortal, I am willing!¡±

    The middle-aged man said, while chuckling, ¡°Since you¡¯ll be my helper, I won¡¯t mistreat you. You can cultivate just like the other disciples. Go stand to the right.¡±

    Wang Hao was very excited inside. He ran to the right side and gave Wang Zhuo a triumphant stare.

    The faces of all the youths that failed turned pale. All of them felt very depressed. A few even started crying.

    The middle-aged man frowned. He shouted, ¡°Send away all those who started crying.¡±

    A few of the Heng Yue Sect disciples stepped out. They quickly took the ones that started crying and casually disappeared in swords of light.

    The middle-aged man pointed at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. He nervously walked toward the side of the middle-aged man, his mindpletely nk. Praying silently in his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but remember the expectation in his parents¡¯ eyes.

    ¡°I will definitely be selected!¡± Wang Lin thought with determination.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s hand pressed on his head. With a deadpan face, he said the two words Wang Lin dreaded the most.

    ¡°Not qualified!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t remember how he made it to the left side, he only heard the spring thunder roaring in his ears and the echoing of the two words the middle-aged man said.

    After a moment, everyone had been tested, and only three people stood to the right. In the eyes of everyone else, the three were insurmountable and immensely tall.

    Wang Zhuo looked at Wang Lin with a face full of contempt, fully expressing his disdain for him.

    ¡°While a strong spirit is needed to be cultivator, perseverance is even more important. Even ordinary students like you, can be sect disciples if you have enough perseverance! The second test is perseverance!¡± The middle-aged man paused, then said with a deadpan face, ¡°Follow the steps up. If you reach the top, you are qualified. If you¡¯re not finished within three days, you fail. Those who fail will be returned to their families. If you cannot endure any longer or meet danger, just yell out loud and someone wille and save you.¡±

    The middle-aged man smiled to the three on his right and said, ¡°You two, follow me to meet the patriarch. We will also find you masters. Wang Hao, you don¡¯t need to go,e with me to the alchemy house to get used to the ce.¡±

    After the middle-aged man finished giving instructions, he took the three selected youths and disappeared into the mountains.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath, eyes full of determination. He walked up the stone steps with no hesitation and started the test of perseverance.

    Minus the three selected youths and the six crying youths who were taken away, 39 remained.

    Among these 39 youths, the ones that were very depressed, the ones very determined, and those who were scared all walked towards their own futures.

 Chapter 4 â€” Heartless

    <h4>Chapter 4 - Heartless</h4>

    The uneven stone steps were very dangerous on both sides. The slightest mistake would cause one to slip and fall.

    After less than half a day, Wang Lin¡¯s legs felt like they were made of lead. He was sweaty and out of breath, it was difficult to even move. Looking up from the bottom of the mountain, the trail didn¡¯t seem long, but now, this trail felt like it had no end. Wang Lin¡¯s heart sank. He could not help but generate thoughts of despair.

    In front of him there were a dozen physically strong boys, slowly climbing. They were all also out of breath. Until now, no one had given up.

    Wang Lin gritted his teeth. He knew this was hisst chance. His parents¡¯ expectations filled his mind. At that very moment, the foot of a boy behind him slipped. The boy fell off the side of the mountain with a scream.

    ¡°I give up! HELP!¡±

    Everybody stopped to looked down at the same time and saw a dark light shing by. A Heng Yue Sect disciple appeared out of nowhere and grabbed the boy. Their bodies could be seen gently falling to the foot of the mountain.

    Wang Lin was pale and silent. He carefully continued climbing upwards. Time seemed to be passing much more slowly. Two dayster, he could see the shadows of the dozen of youths in front of him

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know how many of thesepanions would give up, he only knew that he must not give up. His feet were were bleeding and swelling. He felt a terrible tingling every step he took. He still persisted and used his hands to climb.

    A middle aged man with a sicklyplexion floated down the stairs from the top of the mountain. ¡°Little children, keep your hearts strong, for this path is ruthless. It won¡¯t be in vain, nothing is in vain¡­¡± He let out a lengthy sigh as he floated down past the climbing youths.

    The middle aged man passed Wang Lin. This was the sixth youth he passed by, and he was the most pathetic of the bunch. With clothes soaked with blood, he seemed to be bleeding everywhere. His knees and toes were mangled. Wang Lin was climbing using his hands at this point. The middle aged man sighed loudly and asked, ¡°My child, what is your name?¡±

    Wing Lin¡¯s vision was blurry. The only thought in his head was to reach the top or die. He didn¡¯t even hear the middle aged man¡¯s question. In his eyes this little trail was the only thing that mattered.

    The middle aged man looked at Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. Deep down, he was rather moved. He put his hand on Wang Lin¡¯s head. ¡°This boy has amazing perseverance. It¡¯s too bad hecks talent. What a waste, what a waste¡­¡± He gave Wang Lin a deep look, then continued to descend the steps.

    The next night, Wang Lin¡¯s hands were bloody. He left a trail of blood as he climbed the stairs. He did not know how he kept going, but something kept fueling his body to go on. He felt like he could die at any time.

    The sun rose on the third day. In the distance, Wang Lin could just barely make out the end of the stone steps. Unfortunately, with the end in sight, he heard a thunderous voice that shook his heart.

    ¡°Time is up. Only three have qualified. The rest¡­FAILED!¡±

    Wang Lin let out a small, bitterugh. He looked down while his body was nting down on the stairs. His consciousnesspletely faded.

    The ck-d middle aged man from three days ago stood on top of the mountain. He was looking at Wang Lin from less than 50 meters away with a ruthless look in his eyes.

    A few Heng Yue Sect disciples went down from the top of the mountain. They each stopped next to one of the youths on the way down and fed them medicine.

    A female Heng Yue Sect disciple said in a cold voice, ¡°Seniors, out of 39 testers, 25 gave up. Only three passed the test, and 11 remain.¡± She had also experienced this brutal test. She relied on the martial arts she had practiced since she was a child to pass. She barely had enough perseverance. Even now, after ten years of effort, she still hadn¡¯t be a true disciple.

    The ck-d middle aged man had an icy look in his eyes. He slightly nodded while his eyes swept past the 11 unconscious teenagers.¡±Take the three that qualified and find work for them to do in the future. Send the 25 that gave up back to their families. As for thest 11 people, wait for them to wake up. Send them together to the house of the sword spirit to see if any of them have spiritual affinity with the sword spirit. If they don¡¯t, send them home¡±

    After the middle aged man was finished here, he walked away without another nce and the youths below.

    Three dayster, at the house of the sword spirit, stood 11 teenagers with pale faces. The injuries all over Wang Lin¡¯s body were already healed, but the wound in his heart was still gaping open. The pain of his failure kept eating away at his mind and body.

    This test of the spirit of the sword was conducted not by the ck-d middle aged man, but by a man wearing white, someone they hadn¡¯t seen before. He had the same cold, ruthless look in his eyes. He looked at the youths as if they were ants.

    The man said, with an impatient look, ¡°This is thest test. If you can walk into this room, you are qualified.¡±

    All Wang Lin saw was an extremelymon building. The front door of the building was open. When he looked inside, he could see swords of different lengths.

    Each of the youths, one by one, walked towards the house. The first one that approached got within 5 meters of the house. His face went red as he struggled to get closer, but was expelled by an invisible force.

    ¡°Unqualified! Next!¡± said the man in white.

    Wang Lin was the seventh in line. The six before him all met the same fate, expelled by an invisible force when they got within 5 meters of the house. He smiled bitterly, and with thest bit of hope in his heart, stepped forward.

    As he approached the five meter mark, Wang Lin was able to keep going with ease. His heart was beating rapidly with anticipation. He stepped closer, 1 meter more. He wasn¡¯t feeling any difort yet.

    The white clothed man let out a surprised ¡°Hey!¡±. His eyes were bright, and his face showed slight interest. He gently said, ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate to continue. Keep walking towards the house of the spirit of the sword. If you are recognized by the spirit of the sword, you will be epted as a true disciple, even if you failed the two previous tests.¡±

    The ten other teenagers standing there had the color of envy in their faces. They were deeply jealous of Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin was very tense on the inside. The looks his parents gave him shed through his mind again as he stepped one meter closer to the door. There were only 3 meters remaining to reach the door. Wang Lin took another step.

    He suddenly felt a huge force rush in his direction. Wang Lin lost control of his body and was sent flying more than ten meters away.

    The rest of the youths all looked at Wang Lin with mocking expressions in their eyes. They thought that Wang Lin was just like them after all, with no chance.

    With a bitterugh, Wang Lin could feel the gaping wounds in his heart grow bigger. His parents¡¯ expectant eyes gradually dissipated from his mind.

    The man in white¡¯s eyes turned cold again and he said, ¡°Failed. Next.¡±

 Chapter 5 â€” The Return

    <h4>Chapter 5 - The Return</h4>

    In the end, none of the 11 youths passed the test. There was one young girl who made it as far as Wang Lin.

    On that day, all of the youths that failed the test were sent back to the bottom of the mountain. The Heng Yue Sect disciples took them home one by one. The one that came to take Wang Lin home was the same youth that had picked him up. Behind him was Wang Zhuo and Wang Hao.

    The youth sped his hands and said, ¡°Brother Wang Zhuo, congrattions on bing Uncle-Master¡¯s disciple. You have a bright future ahead of you.¡±

    Wang Zhuo¡¯s face showed an arrogant expression. He proudly said, ¡°It is only natural. Master said that after I have finished taking care of the mundane affairs at home, he will teach me cultivator techniques after I return.¡±

    Wang Hao raised his head and added on the side, ¡°I have always looked down on your arrogant demeanor. So what if you have a master? I will be able to learn how to produce immortal pills.¡±

    Wang Zhuo gave Wang Hao a hard stare, then he shifted his gaze to Wang Lin, who silently stood there. He smiled, and said, ¡°Tie Zhu, how was it? I told you before that you didn¡¯t have the ability, but both you and your father wouldn¡¯t believe it. Now we know the result.¡±

    Tie Zhu raised his head, nced slightly at Wang Zhuo, and said ¡°Sir, my parents are waiting for me at home. Please take me back as soon as possible.¡±

    Wang Zhuo saw Wang Lin dare to ignore him and sneered. ¡°Little bumpkin, you are better off bing a carpenter in a little vige for the rest of your life, like your father.¡±

    The immortal youth let out a faint smile as he looked at the three youths in front of him, but didn¡¯t say a single word. He waved his sleeves and brought the three along as they disappeared from the Heng Yue Sect mountain.

    Comparing this flight tost one, Wang Lin¡¯s mood was like heaven and earth. Before, he was full of hope, but now, he was full of despair.

    A little whileter, the Wang n¡¯s house came into view. Wang Lin opened his eyes. He could see from afar the n house that was lit up in celebration with a lively atmosphere. There were far more banquet tables than when his father had organized the feast at the vige. They covered almost the whole yard.

    All the Wang family members were there. Even those who were away buying lumber hade back. The celebration was in full swing, full of drinking and chatter.

    The lead of the banquet was Wang Tianshui¡¯s older brother, Wang Tianshui, and Wang Tianshui¡¯s third brother. All the rtives surrounded the three of them to give them their congrattion. The scene was very festive.

    Their eyes were filled with envy, but their mouths were full of ttery. Especially towards Wang Lin¡¯s father, who couldn¡¯t help but remember the sadness from his past.

    Wang Lin¡¯s sixth uncle eximed, ¡°Second brother, this time your son will be selected for sure. After this you don¡¯t have to be a carpenter any more. Anyone who sees you will have no choice but to call you elder.¡±

    Wang Tianshui¡¯s fifth uncle said, ¡°Lao Er, back in the days I already knew your life wouldn¡¯t be normal. You devoted your life to Tie Zhu. Now that he is going to be an immortal, you as his father must be extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°Second brother, this time both your kid Tie Zhu and my son will be selected. Us brothers haven¡¯t met each other in 10 years. This time, we must have a drink together, no matter what!.¡± said Wang Hao¡¯s father, as he brought over sses of wine. He was also Wang Tianshui¡¯s third brother.

    Tie Zhu¡¯s father looked at all the rtives that used to look down on him. All the sorrow from his past was swept away. However, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a giant rock weighing down his heart.

    ¡°Tie Zhu, you must be selected!¡±

    ¡°Second sister inw, this time your marriage to second brother has brought you good fortune. Having Tie Zhu as your child, who in the neighboring area won¡¯t know you?¡±

    ¡°Second sister inw, your kid Tie Zhu has more ability than my child. Ever since Tie Zhu was little, he has been very smart.¡±

    ¡°Tie Zhu¡¯s mother, even though we are of the same family, there are many consanguine rtives who have married nowadays. My daughter is unmarried, and is about the same age as Tie Zhu. Tie Zhu is handsome and I like him. Why don¡¯t we tie the knot between our families?¡± Like Tie Zhu¡¯s father, his mother was surrounded by a group of female rtives who were enthusiastically chattering beside her.

    Wang Zhao¡¯s father held an indifferent look the whole time. He secretly desired for the Immortal toe and deliver the news that Tie Zhu had not been selected, so he could see his second brother¡¯s reaction to it.

    As he thought of this, he let out augh and toasted the rtive next to him that was praising his child.

    The scene was bustling and full of spirit. At that moment, a sword of light appeared andnded in the courtyard. Four people came with it.

    The area immediately quieted down. No member of the Wang Family dared to say a word.

    The Heng Yue Sect disciple swept across the area and secretly sighed. He remembered when he was selected as a Heng Yue Sect disciple. His hometown was celebrating like this as well. He suddenly give Wang Lin a look of pity. He knew that the thing that this youth was about to experience wasn¡¯t something a youth could handle.

    ¡°He has a ruthless path ahead of him¡­¡± The disciple shook his head and left in a sword of light.

    ¡°Immortal practitioners can¡¯t have any earthly desires, take care of what you need to, I¡¯lle pick you up in three days.¡± His voice echoed from the distance.

    When Wang Zhuo¡¯s father saw the immortal leave, he quickly rushed up to his son and asked, ¡°Did Immortal Hui Bing take you as his disciple?¡±

    Wang Zhuo said, with a face full of pride and arrogance, ¡°Naturally. Master has said that in ten years I¡¯ll be able to be the head of Heng Yue Sect Disciples.¡±

    Wang Zhuo¡¯s father was overjoyed. He patted his son heavily on the shoulders, andughed. ¡°Good, Wang Zhuo you will be an immortal in the future! Our Wang family will have an immortal!.¡±

    Wang Hao¡¯s father¡¯s face also had an anxious expression while staring at Wang Hao. When he was about to ask, Wang Hao let out a sigh and said ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to ask. Your son is already a Heng Yue Sect Disciple.¡±

    Wang Hao¡¯s father was ecstatic. He picked up his cup and fiercely drank. Wang Zhuo had a disgusted look on his face. He said contemptuously: ¡°Third Uncle, you gave birth to a good son. He has lost the Wang Family a lot of face. In front of everyone he ttered the immortal and then, only relying on a bribe was he able to be a helper.¡±

    Wang Hao raised his brow and said ¡°I¡¯m happy, so what? In the future, let us see who has stronger cultivator techniques, then we will see who has lost the family face.¡±

    Tie Zhu¡¯s father saw the depressed expression his son wore, causing his body to shudder. He had an ominous feeling.

    ¡°Tie Zhu, what¡­what about you?¡± Tie Zhu¡¯s mother asked, full of expectation.

 Chapter 6 â€” Insults

    <h4>Chapter 6 - Insults</h4>

    Tie Zhu was silent as Wang Zhuo, in a derisive tone, said, ¡°I have said before that this kid didn¡¯t have any talent. All he did was go and lose face for our family. I passed on the first test, so I didn¡¯t see him untilter on. A few dayster, I heard that he failed all three tests. He might as well not have gone. I would¡¯ve preferred it if fourth uncle¡¯s son had gone instead.¡±

    Tie Zhu¡¯s fourth uncle frowned and said, ¡°Wang Zhuo, even if you¡¯re going to be an immortal, what can you possibly know about what my son can or can¡¯t do? The audacity!¡±

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Zhuo¡¯s eyes. He quietlyughed, but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Tie Zhu¡¯s father suddenly looked like he had aged more than 10 years and fell down to his seat. Tie Zhu¡¯s mother was also shocked, she couldn¡¯t believe what was happening. She asked, ¡°Tie Zhu, is¡­ is this true?¡±

    Tie Zhu bit his lip until it started bleeding. He fell to the ground and kowtowed a few times. He whispered, ¡°Mom, Dad, Tie Zhu wasn¡¯t selected by the immortals. I¡¯m sorry, I ¡­ I will repay you both in the next life.¡±

    Tie Zhu¡¯s mother realized her son was in despair. She quickly ran and helped Tie Zhu to his feet. She whispered, ¡°Child, don¡¯t worry. So what if you weren¡¯t selected by the immortals? Next year there is the district exam. Child, don¡¯t be so hard on yourself. Don¡¯t do anything stupid either. Your father and mother still expect you to be at our funerals.¡±

    Tie Zhu¡¯s father snapped out of his daze. He realized the kind of mental state Tie Zhu was in. His heart trembled, and he quickly ran up to his son. Holding him, he nervously said, ¡°Tie Zhu, you better not do anything stupid. Listen to your dad. Let¡¯s go home and study hard for next year¡¯s district exam.¡±

    The surrounding rtives quickly moved away from Tie Zhu¡¯s family. They all gathered around as if they were watching a show, gossiping and sharingments about the event unfolding before them.

    Tie Zhu¡¯s sixth uncle quipped, ¡°I always knew that this Tie Zhu kid didn¡¯t have any talent. How could hepare to Wang Zhuo?¡±

    ¡°Totally right. Since this was bound to happen, why act like he was already epted? How shameful. Lao Er, you are this old already. How could you still do something so stupid. No wonder dad didn¡¯t give you a share of the inheritance back then.¡± said Tie Zhu¡¯s third uncle sarcastically.

    ¡°If you ask me, the story that this kid has always been smart since he was a child was fabricated. It was probably because Lao Er knew that he himself was a failure. He tried to raise his son¡¯s reputation by lying, and now he¡¯s been exposed.¡± Said Tie Zhu¡¯s fifth uncle, whose face had turned ugly.

    A female rtive scoffed, ¡°Out of the three children that went to test, only he failed. Tie Zhu is the worst child in our Wang Family. Second sister inw, I earlier said you had good fortune with second brother. Now it seems like your luck will keep dwindling for the rest of your life.¡±

    Tie Zhu¡¯s fifth aunt also sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? When I went to see Tie Zhu a few days ago, I was wondering how he couldpare to Wang Hao and Wang Zhuo at all.¡±

    Another female rtive mercilessly said, ¡°I had already seen that that kid Tie Zhu didn¡¯t have any talent. Just look at his mom and dad. How could they give birth to anyone good? In our Wang family, only eldest brother and third brother¡¯s kids are any good. Tie Zhu, bah, just with that name he sounds like an idiot.¡±

    ¡°I was totally blind back then, about to push my daughter into a pit of fire. Good thing we found out beforehand that Tie Zhu wasn¡¯t selected by the immortals. My daughter would¡¯ve hated me forever if I had her marry him. Tie Zhu¡¯s mom, let us forget about this whole thing. Since your Tie Zhu won¡¯t be an immortal, who would want their daughter to marry him? Isn¡¯t that like a toad wanting a swan¡¯s meat?¡±

    In a few moments all the rtives turned into snobs. They continuouslyunched a barrage of insults at Tie Zhu¡¯s family.

    Compared to the previous scene, it was like heaven and earth. There were even rtives who went as far as to ask for the gifts they gave back. Seeing his parent¡¯s pale faces, Tie Zhu tightened his fist. Listening to all the insults left him wishing he was dead.

    Wang Zhuo¡¯s fatherughed inwardly, and sneered, ¡°Lao Er, didn¡¯t I tell you that to be an immortal¡¯s disciple, you need fate on your side? How could there possibly be any chance unless you have talent like my son? Yet you seriously believed it would be possible. Now you made your son wish he was dead! Was there a need for this?¡±

    Tie Zhu¡¯s father couldn¡¯t hold in his anger any longer. He shouted, ¡°Wang Tianshan, shut you mouth! Back in the day, father on his deathbed left me a part of the inheritance. You worked with the other rtives to steal it away from me, and now you are here insulting me. Do you really think I, Wang Tianshui, will quietly endure this?¡±

    ¡°And all of you people as well. Earlier you were happily congratting me, and now you are here insulting us. Our son is already in this state, yet you add insult to injury. Are you all still human?¡±

    Wang Tianshan paused for a moment and said, ¡°Why bring up the past? I warned you with good intentions that your son didn¡¯t have any talent, but here you are being angry at me. Hmph, with a dad like you, the son won¡¯t be much better!¡±

    All the insults thrown at the crestfallen Wang Lin were like thorns piercing his heart. He coldly looked at everyone and engraved their faces into his heart.

    ¡°You, I¡¯ll fight you to the death.¡± Tie Zhu¡¯s father couldn¡¯t hold in his anger any longer and picked up a chair. Tie Zhu¡¯s fourth uncle rushed up and stopped him, whispering, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be impulsive. Elder brother has many servants. Listen to me, don¡¯t bother with him.¡±

    Tie Zhu¡¯s fourth uncle red at Wang Tianshan and said, ¡°Eldest brother, is that any way to talk? I will not listen to this any longer. If you dare to keep insulting my second brother, don¡¯t me me for not caring about family ties. While the Wang family is big, I have made many friends during my travel. Don¡¯t push me to burn it all.¡±

    Wang Tianshan murmured a few words. He still feared the well connected fourth bother.

    ¡°Lao Si, what you are saying is unreasonable. We aren¡¯t wrong in pointing out that Lao Er¡¯s son doesn¡¯t have any talent. What¡¯s wrong with us, the older generation, scolding the younger? What you¡¯re saying is too unreasonable.¡± said the Family¡¯s third eldest uncle with discontent.

 Chapter 7 â€” Leaving Home

    <h4>Chapter 7 - Leaving Home</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Fourth brother, we are speaking for you because you gave your spot to second bother. What Wang Zhuo said was correct, your son is stronger than Tie Zhu. He might have really gotten selected by the immortals.¡± Tie Zhu¡¯s fifth brother added on the side.

    Wang Zhuo, with a proud smile, gloated, ¡°Their family brought all this upon themselves. My father and I warned them beforehand. This useless family is about as stubborn as a donkey. Now they hit a wall.¡±

    Wang Hao, with a pale face said, ¡°Tie Zhu, he¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Wang Hao¡¯s father shot him a fierce look. He lost all confidence and kept quiet afterwards.

    Tie Zhu¡¯s fourth uncle let out a deep sigh and said, ¡°Whoever brings this up again means he has something against me, let this be done. Tie Zhu not being selected can only be said that he wasn¡¯t fortunate enough and nothing else. Tie Zhu don¡¯t take it to heart, you cane to your fourth uncle for anything. I have no say in immortal sects, but when ites to normal sects, your uncle still has some ability to get in you. You can go with my son, Hu Zi. I have alway nned to send him to a sect to train.

    Wang Zhuo chuckled when he heard that. He scornfully said, ¡°Tie Zhu, I say go with fourth uncle. When you get there, you can tell them you were the trash that was rejected by the immortals. They might really take you.¡±

    Wang Lin slowly raised his head. He looked around, ring at all the surrounding rtives. When his eyes finallynded on Wang Zhuo he said, ¡°Wang Zhuo, mark my words. I, Wang Lin, will definitely enter an immortal school. I¡¯ll also never forget how you and your father insulted my family.¡±

    Wang Zhuoughed when he heard Tie Zhu¡¯s words but before he could say anything else, Fourth Uncle shouted at Wang Zhuo, ¡° You wordy little brat! I¡¯m going to waste you right now! Let see if the immortals still want you then.¡±

    Wang Zhuo¡¯s father suddenly looked pale. He hurriedly stepped in front of Wang Zhuo. ¡°Fourth brother, you wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    The surrounding rtives all held a cold smile on their faces as they watched the events unfold in front of them

    Tie Zhu¡¯s fourth uncleughed. He had a steely look in his eyes. In a low, deep voice, he said, ¡°Really brother? I wouldn¡¯t dare?¡±

    Tie Zhu¡¯s father quickly stepped forward to pull his fourth brother back. ¡°Fourth brother, listen to your second brother. You have a wife and kids at home, acting like this isn¡¯t worth it for you. I will forever remember what you have done for me, just bring my family home.¡±

    Fourth Uncle red at Wang Zhuo¡¯s father. He then nodded at his second brother, and proceeded to leave the house with Tie Zhu and his family.

    Even from afar, Wang Lin could hear the rtives in the yard mocking him and his family.

    The family sat in Fourth Uncle¡¯s carriage as he gave them a ride home.

    Silence enveloped the inside of the carriage. Tie Zhu¡¯s father quietly sighed. It¡¯d be false to say that he wasn¡¯t disappointed, but Tie Zhu was still his son. He finally broke the silence. ¡°Tie Zhu, this is nothing, alright? When I was forced out of the house before, I was much more despondent than you, yet I still persevered. Listen to your father. Go home and study. Strive towards a good result in next year¡¯s district exam. If you don¡¯t feel like reading, go rx with your fourth uncle.¡±

    Tie Zhu¡¯s mother gave her son a loving look and consoled him. ¡°Tie Zhu, don¡¯t do anything stupid. You¡¯re my only son. If anything happens to you, I wouldn¡¯t want to live anymore. You have to be strong.¡± As she was talking, tears rolled down her face.

    Wang Lin looked at his parents. He nodded and said, ¡°Father, mother, rest assured. I will not do anything silly. Don¡¯t worry, I have a n.¡±

    Tie Zhu¡¯s mother embraced him. While holding him in her arms she said, ¡°Tie Zhu, it¡¯s over. We will forget about this matter.¡±

    In his mother¡¯s warm embrace, Tie Zhu¡¯s wounded heart was slowly healing. He felt exhausted after the events of thest few days. As the carriage bounced up and down, Tie Zhu slowly drifted into sleep.

    He saw a dream. He dreamt that he was an immortal, flying in the sky with his parents¡­

    When Tie Zhu woke up, it waste at night. He sighed lightly as he looked around at the familiar room. His heart was resolute. Before he left the house, he took a long, deep look at his sleeping parents. He picked up a pen and paper, and wrote a letter. After taking enough dry food, he was on his way.

    ¡°I will not give up on the path to bing an immortal. I must try to join Heng Yue Sect one more time! If they still won¡¯t ept me, I must at least find the location of other immortal sects.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with resolve as he left the mountain vige, carrying only a bag.

    With the moonlight paving the road and stars marking his direction, Wang Lin made his way forward, only his long shadow forpany.

    Three days have passed. Wang Lin was walking on a remote mountain road. He had opened his eyes back when the young immortal was holding him. He could still recall the general direction.

    Heading east, Wang Lin ignored the weeds that were cutting both his legs. He kept moving forward.

    After a week, he had already entered the inner parts of the mountains. Fortunately, there were no man-eating beasts here. Wang Lin pursued his path carefully. Today, when he looked up, he was finally able to see the familiar misty peaks on an isted hill top.

    Tie Zhu waspletely exhausted at this point. He took out some dried food and took a few bites while staring at the Heng Yue sect¡¯s entrance. The hairs on the back of Wang Lin¡¯s neck stood up as he heard a wild animal breathing behind him. He looked back and all the color instantly drained from his face.

    Arge white tiger with blood-red eyes made the air feel dense. Drops of saliva dripped out of the corner of its mouth, producing dripping sounds as they hit the ground.

    The white tiger roared as it pounced. Wang Lin revealed a bitter smile, and without hesitation jumped off the side of a cliff. He felt the wind on his face as he plummeted down. He couldn¡¯t help but remember the looks in his parent¡¯s eyes, as well as all the rtives that taunted him.

    ¡°Father, Mother, your son didn¡¯t listen to you. This is goodbye.¡±

    The wall of the cliff was covered in a myriad of branches. Tie Zhu¡¯s body was getting cut by the branches as he dropped at breakneck a speed. A few momentster, in the middle of the drop, Tie Zhu felt an enormous force pulling him.

    Wang Lin had no control of his body as the force pulled him. Before he knew it, he was inside a cave that had been carved onto the wall of the cliff. He felt great force constantly pulling his body against the wall, after a long time the force finally disappeared and he fell down from the wall.

    It took him a long time to regain his senses. As Tie Zhu struggled to get back up, he noticed his clothes were torn and his body had gotten scraped all over by the branches. Pain came flooding in from his swollen right arm. Large drops of sweat streamed down, sticking to every part of his body. Wang Lin touched his arm, but he couldn¡¯t tell if the bones were broken. This injury was definitely sustained when he hit the wall.

 Chapter 8 â€” Stone Bead

    <h4>Chapter 8 - Stone Bead</h4>

    Tie Zhu was pale as he got up and looked around. He found that he was in a small natural cave. The sunlight peered in through the entrance of the cave, revealing a floor covered with the bones of birds and animals.

    On the wall behind him was a ck hole the size of a fist. He couldn¡¯t tell how deep this little hole was, but on closer inspection one mystery was solved. The pulling force that sucked him into the cave earlier came from this hole. The animals that those scattered bones had belonged to were sucked in just like he had been.

    The suction from the hole must be spontaneous. The moment he appeared in front of this cave during his fall, the mysterious hole pulled him in and saved his life. Tie Zhu, enduring the agony of his right arm, was about to walk out of the cave when the bones on the ground suddenly started moving toward the hole. He quickly rolled to the corner of the cave without a moment¡¯s dy as he felt the wind behind him.

    The unimaginable sucking force suddenly came from the little hole. All the bones rattled as they flew toward the hole. Some of the bigger bones were stuck on the wall blocking, the little hole.

    At that moment, a bird was sucked in as it flew by the cave¡¯s entrance. It whizzed through the air until it sttered against the cave wall.

    After about an hour, the force stopped pulling. Wang Lin stared in horror at the corpse of the recently deceased bird. He didn¡¯t move his body at all, only sat still, while calcting the time.

    Half an hourter, the suction started again. This repeated several times. Wang Lin had grasped the timing of the strange suctioning hole. It would start sucking every 30 minutes for a duration of 60 minutes.

    Taking advantage of the time gap between suctions, Wang Lin painfully crept towards the cave entrance. As he looked below, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a bitter smile. Below him was a jungle, and the barely visible ground was covered with rocks. The cliff was very steep, there was no way for him to climb down with his broken arm. The distance from the ground measured more than a few dozen meters. If he tried to jump down, it would definitely be the end.

    The bag filled with food was left at the top of the mountain with no way for him to retrieve it. Right now food was the most important problem he needed to solve. As he was pondering, he suddenly remembered the suction time and rushed back to the corner of the cave.

    Time in the outside world seemed to pass by quickly. Wang Lin could feel his body grow weaker and weaker. He had no feeling in his arm, it waspletely numb. He smiled bitter as he said to himself, ¡°Being stuck here means a slow death, but jumping down would be instant death.¡±

    He looked at the bloody corpse of the bird that was sucked in earlier. With a bit of hesitation, he walked over, picked it up, and reluctantly took a bite. The taste was appalling. He exhaled as the raw meat in his mouth flooded his senses, but then continued to eat it.

    He barely chewed the meat, opting to just swallow it nearly whole. Tie Zhu felt warmth enter his stomach as it churned. He ate the bird quickly in big bites, then he stood up and took a deep breath to keep himself from puking it all out.

    He tossed the remains of the bird to the side and sat down against the cave wall. His mind wandered, one moment thinking about his parents, one moment thinking of his fourth uncle, one moment thinking about the mocking faces of his rtives, and one moment he even thought about the cold eyes of the middle aged man in ck from the Heng Yue Sect.

    In a trance, Wang Lin looked at the half eaten bird corpse. Without batting an eye, he picked up the corpse for a closer inspection. He saw that within the bird¡¯s corpse there was a red bead the size of a baby¡¯s first. He was very surprised as he took it out of the carcass.

    Why was there a bead in this bird¡¯s body? Wang Lin¡¯s heart was pounding as he thought of a book the teacher in his vige had once shown him. Some animals live to be much older, and that something called a dantian will form within their body.

    If one were to eat a dantian, their life would be prolonged, and their strength would increase. Even limbs that had been cut off would grow back.

    When he saw that description, he didn¡¯t believe it, and secretly scoffed at it, but now he couldn¡¯t help but to believe in myths and legends a little more after meeting immortals.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart was pounding hard enough to fly out of his chest. If this bead was really the dantian described in the book, then eating it would not only heal his injuries quickly, but it would also make it easy to leave this ce. Even passing the test to join the Heng Yue Sect should be possible, at least he would be able to pass the perseverance test.

    But the bead was very hard. It didn¡¯t seem edible. He used some of the ragged cloth on his body to wipe it clean, restoring its original color.

    A gray bead, with five clouds carved on it, was revealed. It looked very old. Wang Lin was very disappointed, unwilling to give up, he gave the bead a bite, then silentlyughed at himself. ¡°Tie Zhu, you are too delusional. How could some random bird that just happened to fly by have a dantian?¡±

    Wang Lin sighed. It was already dark outside. He felt weary and fell asleep with the bead by his side and animal bones covering the floor.

    Since it is fall right now, the temperature dropped very quickly, especially in the mountain area. The cold air entered Wang Lin¡¯s body. He curled up, and the night passed by quickly.

    The next morning, sunlight peered in from the outside of the cave as the sun rose. A few drops of sparkling dew secreted from the bead by Wang Lin¡¯s side. As the dew gathered, it dripped on to the bones nearby.

    After a while, Wang Lin woked up. Not only was his arm still swollen, its condition seemed to have gotten worse. Wang Lin sat on the floor, feeling very depressed.

    Wang Lin muttered to himself, ¡°Am I going to be stuck here my whole life?¡± He slowly turned his head and noticed the dew that umted on the bones. Since he was thirsty, he carefully picked up a few bones and licked the dew off them.

    The sweetness of the dew was quite good. He couldn¡¯t tell if he was imagining it, but his whole body felt warm andfortable after drinking some.

    Especially the injury on his arm. There was feeling offort and itching as the swelling lessened. Wang Lin rubbed his eyes, and closely looked at his arm. The swelling had indeed gone down. He quickly looked at the bones around him but wasn¡¯t able to find any more with dew on them.

    At that moment, he suddenly noticed the bead and saw drops of dew on it. He remembered that all the bones that had dew on them were next to the bead. He gently picked up the bead, with his heart pounding, and rolled the bead on his arm to evenly spreading out the dew.

    Waves of cool and refreshing feelings came from the arm. Wang Lin stared at his arm without batting an eye. After a while his eyes lit up. The swelling from the arm had gone down. He tried waving his arm. While there was still some pain, it wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    ¡°This stone bead must be a treasure!¡± Wang Lin was pleasantly surprised.

 Chapter 9 â€” Down the cliff

    <h4>Chapter 9 - Down the cliff</h4>

    For the next few days, Wang Lin relied on the birds that were sucked into the cave and sttered on the wall for food. He spent most of his time carefully observing the stone bead. Every time dew appeared, he would smear it on his arm. He did this until his arm was fully recovered. He knew this dew was extremely valuable, so he collected some in the skull of a bird.

    On this day, he sprinkled the dew he had been collecting throughout the past few days on a piece of cloth and carefully warped the bead in it. After making sure it wouldn¡¯t fall off, he arrived at the entrance to the cave when the suction force stopped. He used his teeth to tear apart his clothes and tied them together, then tied one end to a rock and the other around his waist and slowly climbed down.

    Wang Lin had climbed down about five or six meters when his hand slipped. His body dropped quickly, but luckily his clothes were tough and gave him time to swing toward the cliff and grab onto a branch before the cloth tore.

    Cold sweat glistened on Wang Lin¡¯s forehead. When he looked down, he estimated that he was still 20 meters up. With one hand, he grabbed a branch and with the other hand he grabbed the the cloth and tied the cloth on to the branch, Only then did he feel relieved.

    He carefully moved back toward the cliff edge and then started to descend again. When he was 10 meters from the ground, the cloth had stretched to its limit, Wang Lin jumped down without a second thought.

    His clothes couldn¡¯t bear the weight and began to split apart, but still help lighten the fall. Wang Lin felt the wind caress his face on the way down, as well as branches breaking under him, slowing down his fall. He positioned his body just right as hended, toes pointing downward, and rolled into a ball as he touched the ground.

    The ground felt like a stone knife that pierced his body, creating various deep cuts, especially a cut on this leg. It was so deep that you could see the bones.

    Wang Lin, with blurry vision, gasped for breath. He struggled to put the cloth that was around his neck that contained the bead into his mouth and sucked some dew that was in the cloth. After a while, he struggled to sit up and, with trembling hands, took the cloth and squeezed it above the wound on his leg as a few drops of dew came out.

    A cool feeling emitted from the ce the wound was. After having done all this, Wang Lin fell to the ground and prayed for no beasts to attack him before he recovered.

    At that a moment, he heard a shout from the distance.

    ¡°Tie Zhu, where are you?¡±

    Wang Lin was stunned. He listened closely and realized that it was his dad¡¯s voice. Without time to think, he used all the strength left in his body to shout, ¡°Dad! I¡¯m here!¡±

    A rainbow approached from the distance, it circle around the cliff near Wang Lin for a while then descended. A sword of light came down and dissipated, revealing a Heng Yue Sect disciple with Wang Lin¡¯s father in his arm, frowning at Wang Lin.

    When Tie Zhu¡¯s father saw his son, he immediately burst into tears. He ran up to Wang Lin and hugged him. While crying he said, ¡°Tie Zhu, what were you thinking? Why did you have to be so stubborn? Have you ever thought about how your parents would live if you died?¡±

    Wang Lin was stunned. After thinking about it, he realized his dad misunderstood, and thought that he was trying tomit suicide. After looking at himself and seeing how battered his body was, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a bitterugh.

    The Heng Yue Sect disciple, surname Zhang, gazed over Wang Lin. He looked to the cliff above and saw the clothes that had been torn earlier. With a few leaps, he climbed up until he reached the cave. He felt a force try to suck him in and showed a surprised expression. However, he quickly recovered and jumped down like the force was no big deal. He said, lowly, ¡°Your kid wanted to suicide but was saved by this natural suction force from the cave. Now that Wang Lin has been found, let¡¯s go back to the sect and have the elder make a decision.¡±

    The Heng Yue Sect disciple rolled his sleeves, grabbed the father son duo, and quickly left that ce. After a while, they arrived at the foot of the mountain of the Heng Yue Sect, then climbed the steps and approached the peak.

    Coming back here like this caused Wang Lin to have mixed feelings. At the peak, there were many people with ugly expressions. The disciple Zhang quickly went up to one of them and whispered something. The old man¡¯s brow wrinkled and said with a cold voice. ¡°Since the person was found, send him to the guest room to reunite him with his mother.¡±

    In the room, when Wang Lin¡¯s mother saw her son, she immediately burst into tears and ran up to hug him. After hearing from his parents he finally knew what was going on.

    When he ran away from home, his parents returned to the Wang family to find his fourth uncle. The three of them feared for his safety, so they went to find Wang Zhuo¡¯s father. With the pressure of his fourth uncle, Wang Zhuo¡¯s father reluctantly got the family members to help ask the Heng Yue Sect to help.

    This is the first time the Heng Yue Sect has encountered something like this opted to ignore it at first. However, the reason why Wang Lin ran away from home was due to not being epted into the Heng Yue Sect. Although the Heng Yue Sect didn¡¯t care about the life and death of a mortal, if he were really to die and the news of it spread to the viges nearby, parents won¡¯t want their kids to try to enter the sect. Concerned about the future, they sent out a few disciples to search the area. Wang Lin¡¯s father was still worried so he followed them.

    And that¡¯s what caused the scene before him.

    After a while, someone sent in some medicine. Tie Zhu¡¯s mother hastily thanked the the person who delivered it, and carefully fed it to her son. This was indeed medicine produced by an immortal sect. The effect was extremely good. After drinking it, Wang Lin felt that he had recovered quite a lot, and his wound began to ache a lot less.

    Wang Lin¡¯s parents were unceasingly bestowing words offort upon him. He wanted to exin everything to them, but he was unsure if they would believe him.

    At that moment, in a Heng Yue Sect hall, several elders were sitting around listening to the disciple Zhang describe how he found Wang Lin. At the end of the long table, a red faced man said disgruntledly, ¡°What does the life and death of a mortal have to do with an immortal like me. Look at the other immortal schools, which of them are like us who send people to find a kid who tried to suicide because he wasn¡¯t selected. This is shameful!.¡±

    Next to him, a middle aged man with a cold face said, ¡°What elder Ma said is correct. In all the sects within the state of Zhao, only our Heng Yue Sect is like this. But if that kid really died in our mountain range, parents will fear their children would all try to suicide if they were rejected. Then, who would dare to send us their children?¡±

    An old man in robe took a sip of tea and said slowly, ¡°In reality, isn¡¯t it because our Heng Yue Sect has declined that we must select disciples that are suitable for cultivation from mortals? If it was 500 years ago, who would care what the mortals think?¡±

    Finally, an old man full of wrinkles sighed and said, ¡°If this youth tried to suicide once, he could try to suicide again. Bah, to prevent this issue from continuing let us just make an exception and ept him as a disciple.¡± After he finished speaking, he gave a side nce to the middle aged man.

 Chapter 10 â€” Entering the Sect

    <h4>Chapter 10 - Entering the Sect</h4>

    The red faced old man frowned with dissatisfaction and said, ¡°Elder Li, is our Heng Yue Sect really going to sink so low? To make an exception for the life and death of a mortal?

    Elder Li open his eyes and said with a cold voice, ¡°Elder Ma, the patriarch told me to handle this matter. If it¡¯s not handled properly, and this piece of trash attempts suicide a second time and his parents spread that we forced their kid to suicide, isn¡¯t that more embarrassing? If you are willing to take responsibility on this matter, then I¡¯ll let you handle it.¡±

    The middle aged man quickly tried to make peace and said, ¡°There is no need to argue. Why don¡¯t we let him be a disciple first, then after 8 or 10 years, when he fails to keep cultivating, we can send him back and there will be no problem.¡±

    The old man in robe responded, ¡°If other youths follow suit, what will we do?¡±

    The middle aged man chuckled and said, ¡°This is an easy task. After this, we have learned our lesson. When we fail people in the future, we should instill in the idea of not suiciding and that would solve this problem. As for this Wang Lin, since the matter is already this big, let us just take him as a disciple. One extra disciple doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Aside from elder Li, two other elders looked thoughtfully at the middle aged man, not saying a word.

    The middle aged man smiled and thought, ¡°Oh Wang Lin, Wang Lin. I have helped all I can. I have repaid you for the piece of metal your fourth uncle has given me. I¡¯m really curious how a mortal managed to get his type of material.¡±

    What the middle aged man didn¡¯t know was that Wang Lin¡¯s fourth uncle had bought it from a cksmith. He had seen many things, and as soon as he saw it, he knew it wasn¡¯t normal. This time, to let Tie Zhu join the Heng Yue Sect, he brought it out. As for what the metal was used for, he didn¡¯t know.

    A piece of metal changed Wang Lin¡¯s fate. When the news reached Wang Lin, he couldn¡¯t believe it. He was somehow epted as a disciple for no apparent reason.

    Two dayster, he saw his parents off from the Heng Yue sect. After seeing the joy on his parents faces, he decided to seriously cultivate here.

    However, his way of thinking was changed after his parents left. He was secretly called to the ce where disciples get their work assigned and saw a shifty looking youth. The youth¡¯s face was full of contempt. He looked at him andughed. ¡°So you are Wang Lin, the kid that got to be a disciple by suiciding?¡±

    Wang Lin silently looked at the youth challenging him. The youth sneered, ¡°Boy, starting tomorrow morning youe to me for work. Your job is to fetch water, no less than ten vats a day. If you can¡¯t finish the work, then no food for you, and if you continue for 7 days then I¡¯ll tell the elders to kick you out of the sect. These are your clothes. Remember, honorary disciples can only wear gray. Once you are a true disciple, you will be assigned other colors.¡± After he finished talking, he tossed the clothes to Wang Lin and closed his eyes.

    Wang Lin picked up his clothes and asked, ¡°Where do I live?¡±

    The youth didn¡¯t even open his eyes and casually said, ¡°Go north until you see a row of houses. Give your badge to the disciple there and they will give you a room.¡±

    Wang Lin left and headed north to the houses. The youth opened his eyes and said, with disdain, ¡°To rely on suicide to join, he really is a waste!¡±

    While walking in the Heng Yue Sect, Wang Lin saw many disciples wearing gray uniforms in a hurry with pale and cold faces. Some had tools in their hands and they were all rushing about.

    After going straight for a while, he saw a row of houses. There were a lot more disciples in gray here, but they hardly talked to each other.

    After he gave his badge to the yellow-clothed disciple that was in charge, the youth impatiently pointed to a room.

    Wang Lin had already gotten used to the cold expressions of all the people here. He got to his room and opened the door. It was arge room with two wooden beds, a table, and two chairs. They were all very clean and were about as new as the furniture at his house.

    He picked the bed that looked vacant. He ced his luggage down andid in his bed. Although he had gotten into the Heng Yue Sect, it wasn¡¯t what he was expecting. He thought that he was going to learn immortal techniques, but it seemed like his job was to fetch water.

    Thinking about this, he sighed and touched the stone bead in front of his chest. This was the treasure he had acquired. Wang Lin had read many books and he knew the danger of exposing it, as many people would aim for this treasure.

    A short whileter, night fell and an extremely tired youth in gray opened the door and entered. He was stunned when he saw Wang Lin, then proceeded to pass out on his bed without saying a word.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t care. He knew that he had to wake up early. He touched his stomach, then took out some sweet potatoes. His parents brought them for him to eat when they went out searching for him, and since he was epted, his parents gave all the remaining food to him.

    The sweet potato was very sweet. As Wang Lin was eating, the youth woke up and eyed the sweet potato. While his mouth watered, he said in a low voice, ¡°Can I have a piece?¡±

    Wang Lin took out a few pieces and said, ¡°I have a lot here. If you¡¯d like, have some more.¡±

    The youth quickly picked up the food and scarfed it down, then went over to the table and poured himself a ss of water. He eximed, ¡°Damn it! I haven¡¯t eaten anything in two days. So what¡¯s your name?¡±

    Wang Lin said his name. The youth suddenlyughed and said, ¡°So you are Wang Lin, the trash that entered the Heng Yue Sect by attempting suicide¡­¡± He suddenly realized what he had done and said, ¡°Brother, my name is Zhang Hu. To tell you the truth, there is no one in the sect that doesn¡¯t know about you, so please don¡¯t me me for what I said before. In fact, I admire you for being able to enter the sect this way.¡±

    Wang Linughed bitterly. He didn¡¯t try to exin and passed over a few pieces of sweet potato.

    Zhang Hu quickly epted it and took a few bites, then said, ¡° Wang Lin, you better leave some of it for yourself. You are new here. Who knows what evil things that yellow weasel will try to do. Damn it, he doesn¡¯t even treat us like humans.¡±

 Chapter 11 â€” Zhang Hu

    <h4>Chapter 11 - Zhang Hu</h4>

    ¡°Weasel?¡± Wang Lin was stunned. The first person he thought of that might fit the description was the yellow cloth disciple thatughed at him, however, he wasn¡¯t sure.

    ¡°Ah? Did you not see him? He¡¯s the man responsible for organizing the work of the disciple. He is also an honorary disciple but has been given right to start his cultivation. Wearing yellow clothes, he doesn¡¯t look like a good guy at all. We all call him weasel.¡± Zhang Hu exined as he drank water.

    Wang Lin took a bite of a sweet potato, then said, ¡°I know who it is, I saw him today. He told me to bring back 10 vats of water a day starting tomorrow or else I won¡¯t get any food.¡±

    Zhang Hu was stunned. After staring at Wang Lin for a bit, he asked, ¡°Brother, did you offend him before?¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Zhang Hu showed Wang Lin a pitiful expression. ¡°Wang Lin, are you thinking that the vats are like the ones you use at home? Like this big?¡± He gestured with his hands

    Wang Lin had a bad feeling and nodded.

    Zhang Hu had a bitter smile. He said, ¡°You must have offended the yellow weasel. The vats he is talking about is the size of this room, filling up ten vats¡­ Wang Lin I won¡¯t eat these sweet potatoes, you keep them. You¡¯ll be lucky to get food every 4 to 5 days. You are new here, and all the foraging spots in the mountain are taken. Only the elder disciples can pick them. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll just eat my wild fruits.¡± He ced the remaining sweet potatoes on the table, sighed,id down on his bed, and fell asleep.

    Wang Lin felt rage surge through him, but then he thought of his parents eyes filled with expectations and forced down his rage. Heid down on the bed asleep full of rage.

    It was still dark on the second day when Wang Lin climbed out of bed. Zhang Hu was still snoring. Wang Lin put on his gray outfit and quickly made his way to the ce he had met the weasel. Soon after he arrived, the sun emerged from the east. Yellow-d youths opened the doors and gave Wang Lin weird looks. ¡°At least you are on time. Get a bucket and head out east. There is a spring in the mountain, carry water from there.¡±

    He paid no more attention to Wang Lin. He sat cross-legged on the ground and breathed slowly while facing the sun rise. A barely visible white mist came from his nose, rolling like two dragons.

    Wang Lin eyed him with envy. He then walked into the room and looked around. Finally, behind a door he saw the 10 vats and let out a bitter smile as he walked toward the east gate.

    Wang Lin arrived at the location after a long walk. The scenery was quite beautiful and the sound of running water was soothing. It was a ce that could sooth the heart.

    He had no time to appreciate the beauty. When the bucket was full, he picked it up and quickly went back up the mountain.

    Wang Lin kept doing this until dusk. He hadn¡¯t even filled one vat yet. If it wasn¡¯t for the sweet potatoes filling his stomach, he wouldn¡¯t have the strength to continue. His arms and legs were sore and numb. They hurt whenever he moved.

    Wang Lin pondered a while, then carried away half a bucket of water to a deserted area. He looked around to make sure no one was in the vicinity. He dropped the stone bead into the bucket and sloshed it around a bit. Then he took out the bead and drank the water. He immediately felt a warmth in his stomach, and the muscle pain disappeared.

    Although the effect was inferior to the dew¡¯s, Wang Lin was still excited. He touched his chest and adjusted the position of the bead. He decided to not let anyone know of this treasure.

    After he finished drinking half a bucket of water, his muscles were no longer sore and he felt full of energy. He quickly continued his job of fetching water.

    That night, he dipped the stone bead in another half bucket of water and drank it. To avoid suspicion, he came back with a weary look on his face.

    A whileter, Zhang Hu came back. He still wore that overworked expression on his face. The two talked for a bit and Zhang Hu hesitantly begged for two pieces of sweet potato. He ate them and fell asleep on his bed.

    Time passed by quickly, and in the blink of an eye, a month had passed since Wang Lin became a Heng Yue Sect disciple.

    Wang Lin found out that Zhang Hu¡¯s job was to collect firewood. He must collect enough firewood before he could eat. He had been collecting firewood the entire three years since he became an honorary disciple of the Heng Yue Sect. Three years ago, he would only eat once every three or four days, but now he has shortened it to where he could eat once every two days.

    ording to him, the honorary disciples are to do chores for ten years and be able to eat three meals a day before they can learn even the most basic cultivation.

    The inner disciples are not like them. They have their own master, do not do any chores, and have their own rooms. Their only job is to cultivate.

    In addition, there is a person in between the inner disciples and the honorary disciples, such as Wang Hao who became a help, but he¡¯s basically a servant.

    These people do not need to do chores, and also practice some low-level techniques. They only need toplete the work their master assigns them. However, these people possessed very little talent and they would just spend their whole lives being helpers.

    As for the so called talent, Wang Lin learned from Zhang Hu that it was simply spiritual energy. Everyone has it, but in varying amounts. If one has enough spiritual energy, they can learn an immortal technique in a year, but ifcking, it would taken dozens or even hundreds of years.

    A man¡¯s life is limited. Someone with mediocre talent will never get anywhere in his lifetime. That is why the sect put suchrge important on spiritual energy.

    This month, when Wang Lin was fetching water, he drank a lot of water that the stone bead had been soaked in, causing his body to be much stronger. Before, it would take him six days to fill the 10 vats, now it only took three.

    However, in order to keep others from being suspicious, Wang Lin always got up before sunrise and leisurely walked toward the mountain with the bucket. While others were surprised he was able to finish within three days, they thought it was because he wake up extra early and went to sleepte.

 Chapter 12 â€” Immortal Talisman

    <h4>Chapter 12 - Immortal Talisman</h4>

    This month, almost all of the honorary disciples came to know Wang Lin. All of them carried arrogant looks on their faces and talked viciously to him.

    Wang Lin ignored them. He knew that all these honorary disciples¡¯ minds were twisted. Before he came, all the honorary disciples were at the bottom. They had nowhere to vent their anger and frustration. However, now that he, who entered the sect by attempting suicide was here, they viewed him as someone even lower than them and vented by bullying him.

    Heughed coldly to himself. He knew that this was not something he could do anything about. In the sect, the strong were always right. Some of the honorary disciples had been here for a long time, and their bodies were all very strong. Some had even learned some immortal technique. If he were to fight back, he was bound to lose.

    However, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t aplete pushover. He remembered the faces of all those disciples that looked down upon him and nned to take revenge when he bes strong enough.

    With this mindset, he acted like he was blind and deaf, and continued to fetch water every day, while secretly studying the stone bead.

    He experimented by soaking the beads in various liquids. He tried mixing the dew and dipping the bead in spring water, sweat, and even blood. In the end, he found that the dew was the best by far.

    But there were different types of dew. The dew that appeared on the bead in the morning was the best, followed by the dew that appeared on the bead at night. If the dew was collected anywhere else, it was not as effective.

    Next best was when it was mixed with spring water. Blood and sweat were the worst, they had almost no effect at all.

    In order to not attract any attention, he found some small gourds in the wild and hollowed them to hold some of the dew.

    He did not carry these gourds with him. Instead, he would hide them separately in remote locations. He would only take them out when he was fetching water and never took them back to the sect.

    He carried a gourd with him when he worked. Whenever he became tired, he would take a drink and instantly feel refreshed.

    In addition, Wang Lin found out about a strange phenomenon. Whenever the night or early morning dew appeared on the stone bead, it would look like there were many drops of dew on the bead, but when collecting them, he could only get about one tenth of that amount. The rest disappeared.

    As for this strange phenomenon, Wang Lin could only say that the dew was absorbed by the bead. Although his exnation was a bit absurd, he really couldn¡¯t think of anything else.

    Today at dusk, Wang Lin filled the remaining three vats and said to the yellow clothed discipling while he was meditating, ¡°Brother Liu, I¡¯m going to take a trip home so I won¡¯t being tomorrow.¡±

    The youth Liu opened his eyes and looked at Wang Lin, then snorted.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t care. He learned from Zhang Hu that an honorary disciple can return home to visit rtives three times a year. All he had to do was ask elder Sun for permission.

    Wang Lin remembered that his father¡¯s birthday wasing up. No matter what, he must go back. After finishing his chore, he walked toward the elder in charge of the honorary disciples.

    Heng Yue Sect was split into six academies that were split into five subdivisions. They were metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, each with their own honorary disciples. The inner disciples and elders all lived in the main courtyard. He would often pass by them when he fetched water. He always looked at them with eyes filled with envy. After arriving there, he took a good look around, then yelled, ¡°Honorary disciple Wang Lin requests for elder Sun.¡±

    A young man dressed in white casually walked forward. He looked at Wang Lin once and said proudly, ¡°You are Wang Lin?¡±

    Seeing the youth dressed in white, Wang Lin¡¯s heart tightened as he nodded.

    He already knew all the Heng Yue Sect disciples were ranked by the color they wore. Honorary disciples were divided into gray and yellow. The yellows were given the right to start cultivating immortal technique. Inner disciples were ranked based on their strength. From high to low are purple, ck, white and red.

    The youth in white¡¯s mouth twitched and he gave Wang Lin a cold look before turning around and walking back into the courtyard. Wang Lin followed behind him with a deadpan face.

    After walking through the courtyard for a while, he arrived at a house surrounded by flowers. The youth in whitezily said, ¡°Teacher Sun, an honorary disciple is here to see you.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he stood off to the side.

    A hoarse voice came from the garden. ¡°You may leave, honorary disciplee in.¡±

    The youth in white chuckled and left.

    Wang Lin was very nervous inside. He pushed open the gate to the garden. The moment he entered the garden, he was hit by the aroma of various medicines. He turned around and looked at the gate, wondering why he couldn¡¯t smell it outside.

    A voice with discontent came from a corner room in the garden saying, ¡°What are you doing standing there? Hurry up and say your name.¡±

    Wang Lin quickly said, ¡°Disciple Wang Lin here to meet elder Sun. My dad¡¯s birthday is tomorrow, this disciple wishes to return home for a visit.¡±

    The voice scolded, ¡°You are Wang Lin? So it was you. Hmph, a person training to be an immortal caring about worldly affairs? In your lifetime, you will never be an immortal!¡±

    Wang Lin frowned and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Disciple hasn¡¯t even cultivated any immortal technique, how could disciple be on the path to an immortal?¡±

    The elder paused for a while and impatiently said, ¡°You have three days, so return quickly. This is an thousand mile immortal talisman that can be used twice. It will increase your speed greatly.¡± Then, an ordinary looking piece of dull yellow paper floated out from the window andnded next to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin picked up the immortal talisman. He knew from Zhang Hu that all the disciples that visit home receive this. The goal of the sect was very simple: show off the sect¡¯s immortal technique and treasures to attract more youths to apply.

    This immortal talisman was in fact of very poor quality, however, the upside was that it was very easy to use. All you had to do was stick it on your leg. For normal people, it increased their speed.

    However, there were many honorary disciple that collected them because they heard they could be traded for other things in the outside world. Many disciples used the excuse of going back home just to collect the talismans.

    After walking out of the courtyard, Wang Lin headed back to his room. After saying goodbye to Zhang Hu, he started to descend from the mountain.

    At this time, the stars were shining in the sky. Wang Lin wanted to head home tomorrow, but he didn¡¯t want to use the talisman and was afraid he¡¯d miss his dad¡¯s birthday, so he headed out at night.

    Shortly after Wang Lin left, elder Sun came out from his room to gather some herbs, but was abruptly stunned. He stared at the gate entrance. All the blue grass that had been growing there had withered.

 Chapter 13 â€” The Elder

    <h4>Chapter 13 - The Elder</h4>

    He walked closer. Under careful inspection, he noticed that even the purple flowers across from the blue grass had withered, but not as badly as the blue grass.

    He clearly remembered that the herbs were still healthy and strong at noon. How could they be like this in just one afternoon? He picked up the blue grass and inspected it. From the look of the blue grass, it seemed to have lost all its moisture, causing it to wilt. He touched the ground, but the ground was at the correct moisture for growing herbs. He was very confused.

    After a while, he suddenly thought, ¡°This afternoon only one person visited me. However, he is only an honorary disciple, how could he cause the herbs to wither?¡±

    Thinking about it, he decided to look into this matter. Without saying a word, he flicked his sleeves and his body started flying. Shortly after, he arrived at the ce honorary disciples got their work assigned.

    Elder Sun shouted in a deep voice, ¡°Which disciple here is in charge?¡± The voice was like thunder. The yellow clothed disciple that was in charge quickly came over and kneeled on the ground, kowtowing non-stop.

    Elder Sun impatiently said, ¡°Do you have Wang Lin¡¯s registration?¡±

    Disciple Liu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He would never have thought that such a high ranking elder would evere asking about that piece of trash, Wang Lin. He thought of the times he bullied Wang Lin and his face paled. ¡°This disciple¡­ has ¡­ has brother Wang Lin¡¯s registration. Brother Wang loves to learn and is always serious with this work. This disciple ¡­ this disciple has always looked to him as a role model.¡±

    The Elder Sun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but in his heart he knew that this was good. The more nervous someone was when they talked to him meant the more they respected him. The title elder is in fact a really worthless title in the Heng Yue Sect. Almost all second generation disciples are called elder by the honorary disciples, but all the inner disciples call him Uncle-Master.

    Although he was respected in the eyes of the honorary disciples, he didn¡¯t have power in the second generation. Even the third generation didn¡¯t respect him much.

    Else he wouldn¡¯t be assigned the pointless job of managing the requests of honorary disciples wishing to visit home.

    Elder Sun asked, ¡°Which yard does Wang Lin live in?¡±

    ¡°At¡­at the northern Earth Division¡¯s yard¡­¡±

    Without waiting for him to finish, Elder Sun flew away on a rainbow toward the north and disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    Disciple Liu became even more nervous. His intestine almost turned green. He vowed that when he saw Wang Lin again, he must not ridicule him, but instead praise him treat him like his own grandfather. After all, he was something an elder personally asked about.

    Elder Sun arrived at the Earth Division¡¯s yard and didn¡¯t see Wang Lin. He went to the registry to find Wang Lin¡¯s room number, then arrived at Wang Lin¡¯s room. Zhang Hu was still sleeping. He was snoring loudly and didn¡¯t even realize Elder Sun was there.

    Elder Sun carefully examined the room. He frowned and muttered, ¡°He left very quickly. Hmm, I¡¯ll inspect him once he is back.¡±

    Wang Lin was walking in the mountain with the talisman on his leg. The talisman was really amazing. After putting it on his leg, he felt a stream of warmth fill his body. Gathered at his feet were dazzling white light, making him look like an immortal.

    When all the creatures in the mountain saw the white light, they all stayed away. None dare toe close.

    The fresh mountain air blew at Wang Lin¡¯s face. He was in a good mood as he quickly went home following the route from his memory.

    One night had passed, and it was the dawn of the next day. He took a mouthful of water from the gourd and was filled with energy again. He noticed he had already left the mountain. Once he reached the vige, he would just have to follow the little road back home.

    Without stopping, he rapidly went forward. He entered a town when the sun was bright and the crowd was hustling and bustling. Wang Lin went around for a bit, buying gifts for his parents, then quickly left.

    When it waste, Wang Lin finally reached the vige. He saw from afar a red g with the word life on it in front of his house.

    Outside, there were many wagons. There was a bustling crowd.

    Wang Lin was stunned as he arrived at the front of his house. His arrival was too shy. His rtives, who were here for his father¡¯s birthday, only saw a sh of white light as Wang Lin appeared.

    Everyone had a look of envy as they started their praises.

    ¡°Second brother, Wang Lin came back. Just look at how handsome this kid is! He looks just like an immortal!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just so? Even the Immortals messed up and ended up regretting their decision and took Wang Lin as their disciple. In the future, our Wang family will depend on these three children.¡±

    ¡°It was due to my old eyes that I wasn¡¯t able to see this kid¡¯s good points, but looking at him now, what part of him can¡¯tpare to Wang Zhuo and Wang Hao? Clearly a dragon amongst men! Good, good, good!¡± Eximed Wang family¡¯s 3rd eldest uncle, as if he forgot all the vile things he had said before.

    ¡°This kid, Wang Lin, has always been smart since he was a kid. I have to say, even the immortals made a mistakest time, so how could us mortals not make a mistake? Wang Lin I hope you don¡¯t hate your fifth uncle, your fifth uncle apologizes to you.¡±

    All the rtives changed their expressions and revealed kind and smiling faces.

    Wang Lin coldly snorted to himself. At that moment, his father appeared and was surprised as he pulled Wang Lin¡¯s arm. ¡°Tie Zhu, why did youe back? Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay at the Heng Yue Sect? Don¡¯t always worry about home.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at his dad and saw his dad¡¯s wrinkles had lessened a lot. He was obviously very happy these days. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you worry. All the disciples of the sect have three chances to visit home a year. Once your birthday is over, I¡¯ll quickly head back.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s dad proudly looked at the rtives around him and pulled Wang Lin to the door yelling, ¡°Wife, look who is back!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s mother was surround by a group of female rtives. When she heard her husband¡¯s voice, she looked toward him and was surprised to see Wang Lin. She rushed over and started asking about how he had been.

 Chapter 14 â€” Unexpected Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 14 - Unexpected Transformation</h4>

    Wang Lin felt warmth in his heart. For the past month, he had to get used to people deriding him. Now that he was back home, he felt the warmth of his parents.

    ¡°Second brother, Wang Lin is really an immortal disciple. Your sixth brother is blind and said a few harsh words. I hope brother won¡¯t take it too serious. You know me, I have a sharp tongue, but a soft heart. It was all for Wang Lin¡¯s own good.¡±

    ¡°Second sister inw, when I told my daughter that I didn¡¯t betroth her, she panicked and said that she absolutely must marry your family¡¯s Tie Zhu. Let us settle this marriage.¡±

    ¡°Lao Er, your fifth uncle is old. In the future, the Wang Family will depend on you guys. Your fifth uncle has always had an eye for your son. In my eyes, he is even more promising than your older brother¡¯s son.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s parents¡¯ faces were glowing. After the birthday party started, all the rtives praised Wang Lin non-stop. Even a few who drank too much started causing a ruckus about banding together to get back the inheritance Wang Lin¡¯s father deserved. Wang Lin¡¯s father only smiled, not taking it seriously. He knew far too well how these rtives were.

    Wang Lin¡¯s father no longer cared about the things of the past. He just wanted Wang Lin to be better and better, nothing else.

    After a lively day, when it was dusk, all of the rtives left. Wang Lin was looking at the gifts in the yard. His heart filled with emotion. He remembered reading from a book saying when one achieves sess, those around him benefit as well. He finally understood those words.

    That night, Wang Lin¡¯s parents asked him how his life at the sect was. Seeing the anticipation in his parents¡¯ eyes, he lied to them for the first time. He described to them how popr he was, and how he practiced immortal techniques. His parents listened in awe.

    For his parents, no matter how harsh being an honorary disciple was, no matter how much people ridiculed him, he would endure it, because ever since he was little, he had never seen them this happy.

    ¡°It¡¯s only ten years, I¡¯ll endure!¡± Wang Lin secretly decided in his heart.

    Wang Lin stayed at home and spent time with his parents for two days. On the third day, his parents and everyone in the vige sent him off. He put the immortal talisman on his leg and left.

    Even when he was far away, he could hear the voices of the vigers.

    It was getting dark. The sky filled with dark clouds. There was thunder in the sky, and the high humidity caused mist to appear.

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but speed up. He arrived at the Heng Yue Sect at midnight, then went toy in his bed. Zhang Hu was still snoring. Wang Lin tossed and turned, but couldn¡¯t fall asleep. In the middle of the night, thunder roared outside and a sh of lightning lit up the room. Wang Lin touched the bead next to his chest. When he went home, he had his mom make an inner pocket in his shirt.

    Want Lin took out the stone bead and studied it in the light from the oilmp. He rubbed his eyes as he took a close look at the cloud patterns on the bead.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t right. I remember thatst time there were five clouds, but now there are six.¡± Wang Lin was surprised, he sat up and counted. Indeed, there were six clouds.

    He was very surprised and couldn¡¯t think of a reason. This increased his curiosity toward the stone bead. He put it back in his pocket, turned off the oilmp, and went to sleep.

    Outside, the wind was howling, thunder was roaring, lightning was striking, and rain was pouring from the sky. The rain mmed against the window. Wang Lin was suddenly awakened by a burst of cold air. He opened his eyes and was dumbfounded.

    The continuous lightning lit up the room. The room was full of thick mist. The table, ground, and even the beds were wet. However, except for a damp spot where he stored the bead, Wang Lin waspletely dry. He looked at Zhang Hu and saw that his body was surrounded by a white mist. His were clothes wet, his body was covered in frost, and his teeth were clenched shut.

    ¡°Zhang Hu! Zhang Hu!¡± Wang Lin was surprised and quickly got up and shook Zhang Hu. However, Zhang Hu showed no sign of waking up, and his breath was weak.

    Wang Lin was very anxious. He was about to head out to look for other disciples for help, when he suddenly stopped and touched his clothes. A doubt raised in his mind.

    ¡°Why is it that even though we are in the same room, and both beds are soaked, every part of my body, except for this damp spot, is dry?¡± Wang Lin pondered, then suddenly took out the stone bead from his breast pocket.

    At that moment, all of the water droplets trembled and slowly began to float. Even the white mist on Zhang Hu started to form water droplets.

    Lightning shed again and Wang Lin noticed that all the water droplets looked like crystals and charged toward the stone bead in his hand.

    Wang Lin quickly threw the stone bead and dropped to the floor to avoid the water droplets.

    The mysterious bead fell in an arc and rolled to the corner after it hit the ground. All the water droplets quickly shot toward the bead and disappeared into it.

    A momentter, all the water in the room disappeared. Even the beds were now dry. Zhang Hu¡¯s breathing returned to normal.

    After a long time, the thunderstorm still raged outside, but the sky was no longer pitch ck, and rays of moonlight broke through. Wang Lin stood up and hesitantly picked up the stone bead. Upon closer inspection, he noticed that it had changed.

    The number of clouds on it had increased to seven!

    The scene before had caused his curiosity for the bead to increase, but also instilled a bit of fear into him. If he hadn¡¯t woken up in time, Zhang Hu would have been frozen to death.

    As to why he himself wasn¡¯t affected, Wang Lin could only guess that it was because he drank a lot of water that had the dew from the bead mixed in.

    However, Wang Lin was very curious about what the clouds on the stone bead do. But he eliminated the idea of going outside and letting the bead absorb more water. He was afraid the scene would cause everyone to notice.

    After hesitating for a while, he carefully put the bead back into his pocket. Not long after, dawn came and as Wang Lin was about to leave to do his chore when Zhang Hu jumped out of bed screaming, ¡°Water! Water! The thirst is killing me!¡±

 Chapter 15 â€” Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 15 - Suspicion</h4>

    Zhang Hu ran to the table in a daze. He tried to pour a cup of water from the container for a long time, but not a single drop came out. He rubbed his eyes and saw the bedding was crumpled into a ball, then he stared at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Wang Lin, when did youe back? This¡­did a ghost do this?¡±

    Wang Lin smiled, then he opened the door and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. When I got back, it was already like this. Why don¡¯t you try asking the other disciples? However, if this gets to the elders, you would have to go through the trouble of exining this and possibly get interrogated by them.¡±

    Zhang Hu shook his head, and said, ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t ask. If I get questioned by the elders, it would be hard to avoid punishment.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t mind him and walked out the door. It was still raining outside, so he quickened his pace, afraid that the bead would cause some disturbance in the rain. He took a deserted path to the eastern gate. All the water that fell on him was absorbed by the bead, and he was afraid someone would notice. At first he wanted to hide it in his room, but then decided it was safer to hide it outside.

    Wang Lin went to one of the ces that he had previously hid a gourd containing dew. It was very early in the morning and not many people had awakened yet. He made sure no one followed him before burying the stone bead there.

    After that, he let out a sigh. He intended to wait for the rain to stop, thene back to take his treasure back. Wang Lin left very cautiously, making sure no one else was around, and made his way to the chore house. When he got there, he was just about to pick up a bucket when the weasel faced yellow clothed disciple came out. Disciple Liu was a bit startled when he saw Wang Lin, but quickly changed his expression to one full of enthusiasm as he rushed forward to snatch the bucket from Wang Lin¡¯s grasp. He said, ¡°If it isn¡¯t brother Wang! How was your trip home? Are your parents doing well? Your senior has missed you on these days you were gone.¡±

    Wang Lin was stunned, he was very familiar with that face. It was exactly same face his rtives had at the party, but Wang Lin wasn¡¯t sure what Disciple Liu was trying to do.

    ¡°Brother Liu, my parents are doing well. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Wang Lin carefully replied, as he wasn¡¯t sure what Liu was up to.

    Disciple Liu warmly said, as he puffed his chest, ¡°Brother, from now on you don¡¯t have to wake up so early. Your big brother was joking with you, telling you to fill ten vats a day, but you went and seriously believed me. From now on, you only need to fill one vat a day. Even if you don¡¯t finish in time, you can go eat when food is served. If anyone gives you any trouble, just tell your big brother!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s face changed color. He hesitantly asked, ¡°Big brother, is there some matter you wish for me to attend to?¡±

    Disciple Liu¡¯s face was full of discontent, and pretended to be angry. ¡°Little brother, how could you be so cold with your big brother? You are my little brother, naturally I should care for you. In the future, your issues are my issues. As for these chores, just do some work to say you worked. In the end, if you do good or bad is just my opinion. Since it¡¯s raining today you don¡¯t need to work. That¡¯s right Elder Sun came looking for you a few days ago. Now that your back, it¡¯s best to go check in with him.¡± He finished speaking and watched Wang Lin¡¯s reaction carefully.

    Wang Lin muttered to himself and kept fromughing out loud. In his heart, he had guessed more than half the story after listening to the Disciple Liu. Elder Sun must havee looking for him after he left, and Disciple Liu must be afraid of any grudge between them, that¡¯s why he is so friendly today. He didn¡¯t bother to point out the misunderstanding, and imitated what Disciple Liu did when they first met and snorted.

    Disciple Liu¡¯s heart skipped when he saw Wang Lin¡¯s expression. This confirmed his own suspicion, this trash really was living the dream: to be able to get the attention of an elder. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant. This kid looked like one that would hold a grudge. He thought to himself, ¡°He will definitely take revenge on meter.¡±

    Disciple Liu had been an honorary disciple for 13 years, and had spent 6 years at the chore house. He had never before seen an elder seeking out an honorary disciple personally. It was already a rare event for an inner disciple to be sent by an elder.

    It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t considered the fact that Wang Lin had offended the elder, but it was only his spection. However, he wasn¡¯t sure. It wouldn¡¯t be an issue if he was right, but iwa scared of what would happen if he was wrong. He had been in the Heng Yue Sect for many years, and knew exactly how insignificant he was.

    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and took out a piece of yellow paper, then handed it to Wang Lin. ¡°Little brother, when senior brother saw youst month, I ignored you. This is just a little gift not worth anything. You have to ept it. If you don¡¯t ¡­¡±

    Before Lie could finish, Wang Lin had already grabbed the yellow paper. When he saw it earlier he noticed it was the immortal talisman used when honorary disciples go home.

    ¡°Thank you senior brother. This little brother doesn¡¯t want to be arrogant, but elder is waiting for me. We will have to catch up next time.¡± Wang Lin said while chuckling.

    Brother Liu was a bit envious as he nodded. ¡°The elder is more important, little brother should go quickly.¡±

    Wang Lin was calm on the surface, but on the inside, he had many doubts about Elder Sun. Why did he personallye looking for him? Wang Lin leisurely walked to the courtyard with these questions in his head. He had gone thoroughly analyzed the situation, but in the end, he couldn¡¯te to a conclusion.

    ¡°Could he have found out about the stone bead?¡± Wang Lin thought. He pondered the question for a bit. He didn¡¯t have the ability to bribe the elder, and if he didn¡¯t go, he would offend the elder, so he might as well pretend he didn¡¯t know anything. Since the bead was not on him, he stopped thinking about it and walked forward.

    Not long after he arrived at the courtyard and announced his presence, the same youth in white appeared and was surprised. He quipped, ¡°What, you have to visit home again?¡±

    Wang Lin raised his brow, right before he was about speak, Elder Sun¡¯s voice came from within the courtyard.

    ¡°Quickly, bring him here! Without dy!¡±

    The disciple in white¡¯s mouth twitched. He gave Wang Lin a thoughtful look, then headed back into the courtyard. Wang Lin followed silently.

    After arriving at Elder Sun¡¯s residence, the youth in white left. Before leaving, he shot Wang Lin a questioning look.

    Wang Lin was a bit nervous as he pushed open the gate and entered. The moment he entered, he saw an old maning out from a room in the garden. The old man¡¯s face was full of wrinkles, his were eyes bright, and he scanned Wang Lin with a cool look.

 Chapter 16 â€” Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 16 - Disciple</h4>

    Under the elder¡¯s eyes, Wang Lin felt like he was transparent and the elder could see everything.

    The elder frowned. He couldn¡¯t find anything abnormal about Wang Lin, then asked, ¡°Wang Lin, when did youe back?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart was still pounding from that one nce. He quickly replied, ¡°This disciple came backtest night. This morning, when I went to do my daily chores, brother Liu told me Elder was looking for me.¡±

    Elder Sun¡¯s face was gloomy. Without a word, he grabbed Wang Lin. With a step, they disappeared in a rainbow colored cloud toward Wang Lin¡¯s room.

    The speed was too fast. Wang Lin felt like he was suffocating, but luckily, the trip was very short. When they arrived at Wang Lin¡¯s room, Elder Sun tossed Wang Lin to the side and scanned the room with his Divine Sense.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Elder Sun moved next to Wang Lin¡¯s bed and found the gourd Wang Lin used to store spring water.

    Wang Lin looked calm on the surface, but his heart skipped a beat and he quickly tried to find the right words to say.

    Elder Sun studied it for a long time, then he turned to Wang Lin and asked, ¡°Wang Lin, what did you store in this gourd?¡±

    Wang Lin tried to y the fool and said, ¡°Elder, this gourd is filled with spring water from the mountain. This spring water is really amazing. Every time I¡¯m tired, all I have to do is drink some and I¡¯ll immediately feel refreshed. When I was little, I read a book telling me that everything the immortals use are good. I didn¡¯t expect even the spring water to be this amazing. Elder, if you want this spring water, there are ten vats full of it in the supply house. Each of those vats are the size of a house. That water was all fetched by me.¡±

    Elder Sun opened up the gourd and sniffed it. Suddenly, his expression changed, and he eagerly said, ¡°Who asked you about the spring water? Quickly, tell me where you found this gourd!¡±

    Wang Lin was stunned. He innocently asked, ¡°Elder, what¡¯s wrong with the gourd? I saw it floating down the river when I went to fetch water. I thought it looked pretty good, so I fished it out of the water.¡±

    Elder Sun narrowed his eyes and gave Wang Lin a deep look. He touched the gourd and thought, ¡°There is arge amount of spiritual energy within this gourd. If a mortal drank the water stored in this gourd, while they won¡¯t be able to absorb much of the spiritual energy, it would still refresh them. He doesn¡¯t seem to be lying. This gourd is aplete waste on him. If this was used to make immortal pills, the effect should be good.¡±

    There was a high chance that the death of the blue grass and the purple night flower had something to do with the gourd. Maybe they were natural enemies. This matter couldn¡¯t be certain without further testing.

    Stopping his thoughts there, his expression suddenly changed and carefully looked at the gourd. He frowned and coldly stared at Wang Lin. ¡°Wang Lin, you sure are bold. You dare to lie to an Elder? Looks like you don¡¯t want to stay in the Heng Yue Sect anymore!¡±

    Wang Lin revealed a puzzled face. He quickly responded, ¡°Elder, I¡¯m not lying to you. There really are ten vats full of spring water in the supply house.¡±

    Without letting Wang Lin finish speaking, Elder Sun let out an angryugh and said. ¡°You¡¯re still acting innocent with me? I was asking you about the gourd. This gourd looks like it was just recently broken off its vine. Wang Lin, I¡¯ll give you onest chance to tell me where you got this gourd, or I¡¯ll kick you out of the Heng Yue Sect today!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s face revealed an angry expression. His expression showed a will to fight and cried, ¡°So what if I¡¯m kicked out? Here at the Heng Yue Sect, all I have done is fetch water to fill those ten vats. Many times I stayed more than a week before I could eat. If it wasn¡¯t for the sweet potatoes my mom gave me, I would have starved to death already. This isn¡¯t cultivation, it¡¯s just torture!¡±

    ¡°I spent a lot of effort to fish that gourd out of the river. If you want it, just take it. Why say I am lying to you? What does the gourd still having its vine have to do with me? Maybe someone broke it off the vine and tossed it in the water. You question me, but who am I going to ask about it?¡±

    Elder Sun looked at the remaining sweet potatoes, then looked at the gourd. He pondered a little and thought, ¡°While I want this gourd, to steal an honorary disciple¡¯s treasure and then drive him away would be too disgraceful. It would be bad if news of this were to spread. My reputation would be ruined, and if other people in the sect were to find out about this gourd, I wouldn¡¯t be able to prevent them from taking it. This kid is still lying to me. There has to be more gourds like this. If I can get them all, my pill creation skill will go up by another level.¡±

    Thinking of this, he suddenly changed into a surprised expression and eximed, ¡°You sure had it rough, kid. I didn¡¯t know that you didn¡¯t get to eat for a whole week. Now that I know of this issue, I¡¯ll deal with it. Even honorary disciples are still disciples of the Heng Yue Sect!¡±

    After he finished talking, he noticed that Wang Lin was still angry. He coldlyughed to himself, but kindly said, ¡°Wang Lin, I want this gourd, but I want to treat you properly. Do you want to be my helper?¡±

    Wang Lin muttered. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. Helper is the same as a servant. If my dad found out I that became a servant, he would beat me to death.¡±

    Elder Sun almost lost his temper. He wanted to beat him to death before Wang Lin¡¯s dad could. Although he was at the bottom of the second generation, if he said he was looking for a helper in the sect, all the honorary disciples would rush for the position.

    Swallowing his anger, he yelled, ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll ept you as my disciple. I¡¯m going to go tell the patriarch right now. You pack your things, thene wait for me at my garden.¡± After he finished speaking, he walked out of Wang Lin¡¯s room. With a step, a cloud appeared as he headed straight toward the patriarch.

    When he left, Wang Lin¡¯s expression darkened. He sneered inwardly, ¡°This old man has ulterior motives. On the surface, he epted me as a disciple, but in reality, he just wants more gourds.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered this for a while, then chuckled. He only wanted some gourds. There were plenty of gourds in the mountain. He just had to soak some in some water with the bead. Now that there was an opportunity to be an inner disciple, he had to take this opportunity to cultivate properly.

    After thinking about it, he became very excited. He packed his things and left a lot of sweet potatoes for Zhang Hu. He then started to walk toward Elder Sun¡¯s yard.

    This time, he didn¡¯t announce his arrival and walked straight into the courtyard. The white clothed youth, who was sitting on top of a tree, didn¡¯t stop him. He already received the news that Elder Sun had epted Wang Lin as a disciple. The youthughed, saying to himself, ¡°A trash master epted a trash disciple. This is very fitting.¡±

 Chapter 17 â€” Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 17 - Cultivation</h4>

    After waiting a while in the garden, Elder Sun came back with a dark expression. His face was full of anger. Earlier, when he talked to the patriarch about the matter, some of his apprentice-brothers ridiculed him. He thought, ¡°Wait until I get all the gourds and create an immortal pill that will greatly increase my cultivation. Let¡¯s see who will beughing then.¡±

    After entering the garden, Elder Sun saw Wang Lin and huffed, ¡°Wang Lin, from today on, you are my, Sun Dazhu¡¯s, disciple. You must cultivate properly to not disgrace your master¡¯s name.¡± He tossed out a small pouch and said, ¡°This is the inner disciple¡¯s identification. It also acts as a bag of holding. It can hold a lot of things. Your clothes and instructions to your cultivation method are stored inside. Check it out yourself.¡±

    Wang Lin quickly picked it up. He was very excited, and his mind was filled with the thoughts of his parents¡¯ expectations. This time, he wholeheartedly called Sun Dazhu master.

    Sun Dazhu replied with a grunt. He shifted his gaze and said, ¡°From now on, you will live in the room in the back. You can¡¯t leave without my permission.¡±

    With that statement, he picked up a pebble and threw it at the garden gate behind him. There was only a purple light when the pebble hit the gate and it disintegrated into a fine powder.

    After this disy, Sun Dazhu gave Wang Lin a cold look and walked into his room.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils contracted. He was terrified. He held his bag of holding and entered his room. The room was small and only contained a bed. Wang Lin didn¡¯t mind. He sat on the bed examined the bag of holding.

    The little gray bag didn¡¯t look that special. Wang Lin turned the bag upside down on the ground and several things fell out. There was a set of red clothes and a little booklet.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face lit up. He picked up the little booklet and excitedly opened it. On the first page it read: ¡°Three Stages of Qi Condensation ¡±

    He read until midnight using the light of the oilmp. He closed the book and felt he had a bit more understanding of cultivation. This booklet contained three stages of concentrating qi, which were considered the most basic stages. In the booklet, it was mentioned that there were total of 15 stages of Qi Condensation. Only after reaching the third stage could one gain ess to the method forter stages.

    The so called Qi Condensation was to absorb the spiritual energy from heaven and earth to change the body and build a foundation for the future.

    This was also a test of how good one¡¯s natural talents was. The more talented one was, the faster they could absorb spiritual energy into their body. Naturally, their cultivation speed would be quick, however, if one¡¯s talent was average, then perhaps they would never reach the thirdyer in their lifetime. Some couldn¡¯t even reach the firstyer.

    The Three Stages of Qi Condensation booklet became Wang Lin¡¯s treasure. He immediately memorized the method for the first threeyers in his mind. He sat cross legged with his eyes closed and began to breath with the one long three short method stated in the booklet. One long means to take a deep breath, while three short means to take three short breaths that were one third the length of a normal breath. Using this abnormal breathing method allows one to quickly absorb spiritual energy into their body.

    The booklet indicated that the first time one practiced breathing technique, they would feel as if there are ants crawling inside their body. This was caused by spiritual energy entering the body. The booklet said not to be nervous. Just rx and imagine yourself bing nothing, then be one with heaven and earth.

    After a long time, Wang Lin helplessly found that not only did he not feel anything, but he was out of breath thanks to this abnormal breathing.

    Wang Lin sighed. He knew that most of the disciples here had a lot of talent and that this booklet was written for them. His talent was only average. How could hepete with them?

    But he wasn¡¯t discouraged. After taking a few breaths, he continued the breathing technique.

    The night went by slowly. By the time morning came, Wang Lin still wasn¡¯t able to feel any spiritual energy enter this body. His head was dizzy from not sleeping at all that night as he got up and opened the door to go out.

    Outside, there was a gentle breeze that carried the scent of medication. He took a few deep breaths, but wasn¡¯t able to get rid of his exhaustion. He missed the spring water filled gourd. If he could drink some of that spring water, he wouldn¡¯t be this tired.

    But right now was not the time to act rashly. He was very confident in where he hid the stone bead and the gourds. He searched almost half the mountain to find a secluded location. Even if they happened upon the location, they wouldn¡¯t find his treasure.

    He strolled into the herb garden until he found a rock. Wang Lin sat down on the rock and started to cultivate. After a while, he felt like ants were crawling in his body. He was stunned. Right as he was about to continue, his teacher shouted, ¡°Wang Lin, what are you doing? Quicklye out of there. I¡¯m telling you now; never cultivate in the herb garden.¡±

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and saw Sun Dazhu sullenly staring at him. He silently got up and left the herb garden.

    Sun Dazhu coldly snorted, ¡°You sure know how to find a good location. I¡¯m growing my herbs here because it has the most spiritual energy in the garden, and youe and suck it away. If any of these herbs die because of this, even our lives couldn¡¯tpensate for them.¡±

    Wang Lin red at Sun Dazhu and respectfully said, ¡°Disciple didn¡¯t know any better. Disciple will never cultivate here again.¡±

    Sun Dazhu¡¯s expression returned to normal, then he added ¡°However, if you can find me another gourd, while I can¡¯t let you cultivate in the herb garden, I can give you a low-grade spirit stone. With it, your Qi Condensation will be lot easier.¡±

    Wang Lin lowered his head. A look of ridicule shed across his face, then he said, ¡°Disciple can go check the spring in the mountains again. If my luck is good, I might be able to find another one.¡±

    Sun Dazhu pondered a little and said, ¡°You go have a look. Remember, if you bring me back another gourd, I¡¯ll reward you with a low-grade spirit stone.¡±

    Wang Lin looked up at Sun Dazhu and asked, ¡°Is what master is saying true? If I bring back a gourd, you will give me a spirit stone?¡±

    Sun Dazhu had a happy look on his face as he said, ¡°Yes. As long as I get a gourd, I¡¯ll give you a low-grade spirit stone.¡±

    Wang Lin secretly sneered, but on the surface he respectfully nodded in response.

    Sun Dazhu¡¯s right hand formed a seal and he muttered a few words, then he threw his arm and the gate swung open. He rubbed his beard and said, ¡°Go ahead. Leave now ande back quickly.¡±

 Chapter 18 â€” Gourd

    <h4>Chapter 18 - Gourd</h4>

    Wang Lin left the garden without saying a word. His red uniform drew a lot of attention from the honorary disciples. Their faces were full of envy. However, when they took a closer look, and noticed who was wearing it, their expressions immediately turned weird and became even more envious.

    ¡°So it turns out that the person who became an inner disciple was him! He became an honorary disciple by trying tomit suicide. What method could he have used this time?¡±

    ¡°Is there a need to ask? I say he must have done some nasty things to gain the Elder¡¯s favor. That type of person ispletely shameless.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, just look at that stupid face. Even if he became an inner disciple, he¡¯ll still be at the bottom. How could cultivation be so easy?¡±

    ¡°That piece of trash. It doesn¡¯t matter if he bes an inner disciple, we shouldn¡¯t care. Trash is trash, and no matter where they go, they will be looked down upon.¡±

    ¡°Damn it. I¡¯ve been an honorary disciple for four years and haven¡¯t seen someone as shameless as him. Why did the elder pick him? I¡¯m better than him in every way!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve only been here for four years? I¡¯ve been here for 12 years, but relied on my own skill. Look at how arrogant he is! Hmph, inner disciples constantly fight with each other, so let¡¯s wait and watch the show.¡±

    All those words were heard by Wang Lin. He scanned everyone with a cold look in his eyes. He wasn¡¯t strong enough right now, but he vowed to definitely get revenge in the future.

    After a while, he arrived at the east gate. He ran along the small road until he reached the spring. He washed his face with the cold water to refresh himself, then took a few drinks before sitting down and beginning to think.

    Elder Sun sat on a nearby tree, cursing, ¡°This little bastard. He said he was going to find a gourd. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s really waiting here for a gourd to float by.¡±

    After Wang Lin left, Elder Sun immediately started tailing him to see if he could see where Wang Lin had found that gourd. However, he didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to sit down and start cultivating.

    The spiritual energy here was denser than it was in his room, but not as dense as it was in the herb garden. Based on his understanding, this Qi Condensation was just how much spiritual energy was in one¡¯s body. While he could only absorb a little at a time right now, this was something that could be fixed with time.

    What Wang Lin guessed was correct. Qi Condensation was just spiritual energy entering the body to build a good foundation for the future.

    Wang Lin kept up the breathing technique until noon, then got up and stretched. He still hadn¡¯t felt the sensation of ants crawling all over his body. He stood next to the spring and thought Elder Sun must not have let him go out for no reason. The elder must be spying nearby,

    He touched his stomach and casually walked back toward the sect. Elder Sun exploded with anger. He had been pointlessly waiting the whole morning for nothing. He muttered, ¡°Bastard. This old man will y your game. If you won¡¯t seed in one day, then I¡¯ll wait one month. If one month isn¡¯t enough, I¡¯ll just wait a year. I refuse to believe you don¡¯t have another gourd.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he arrived at the herb garden before Wang Lin.

    After a while, Wang Lin casually walked back in. Sun Dazhu stroked his beard and asked, ¡°Disciple, did you find a gourd this morning?¡±

    Wang Lin sighed and shook his head. ¡°Teacher, disciple waited the whole time at the spring, but didn¡¯t find any gourd. I¡¯ll go wait in the afternoon. I might get lucky then.¡±

    Sun Dazhu thought, ¡°You kept your eyes closed in meditation this whole morning. Even if a gourd had floated by, you wouldn¡¯t have seen it.¡± But he instead said, ¡°Very good. Wang Lin, you go eat first. Then, go check it out in the afternoon.¡±

    Wang Lin responded with a sound. He walked into his room and noticed there was a table with 4 dishes of meat and vegetables and even soup that would make anyone hungry. He didn¡¯t ask who brought the food in, but quickly ate some and even drank all the soup beforeying on his bed to take a small nap.

    Sun Dazhu¡¯s body appeared like a ghost. His face darkened as he thought, ¡°This old man follows the sect rules, so I won¡¯t poison your food, but I can put in drugs that will hinder your spiritual energy absorption. With your average ability and my drugs, you will never get past the thirdyer of Qi Condensation. You will be forever under my control.¡±

    After one hour, Wang Lin woke up. He straightened his clothes and walked back to the spring, then started to cultivate again. He cultivated until it was dark before getting up, and without saying a word, walked into the jungle in the mountain.

    Sun Dazhu, who was sitting in a nearby tree, silently followed Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin slowly made right and left turns in the mountain and looked left and right along the way. Suddenly, his expression became happy when he arrived at a vine full of gourds. He picked a small gourd that looked nice, then quickly left.

    After he left, Sun Dazhu was very confused. No matter how he looked, the gourd looked very normal. He took a few gourds with him and disappeared.

    Wang Lin followed the mountain road and returned back to the sect in no time. He ignored the words of all the other disciples. After entering the herb garden, he saw Sun Dazhu¡¯s sullen face ring at him.

    Wang Lin immediately respectfully handed the gourd to the elder and said, ¡°Teacher, my luck this afternoon was pretty good. Although I wasn¡¯t able to find any in the spring, I walked around the mountain and found a lot of gourds. This one looked the most like the one I had before. Teacher, how is it?¡±

    Sun Dazhu nearly lost his temper, but swallowed it and managed to barely squeeze out a smile. He took the gourd and tossed it to the side without looking, then said to Wang Lin, word for word, ¡°The gourd I want is the one that is filled with spiritual energy like before. Why would I want a random gourd?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t control his temper, so he ended up yelling thest few words. He wasted a whole day following this kid and was tricked by him to pick and test a few ordinary gourds.

 Chapter 19 â€” Chased out

    <h4>Chapter 19 - Chased out</h4>

    When he thought of those gourds, he just couldn¡¯t control his anger. No matter how he looked at the gourds on his way back, they looked normal. He even hollowed them out to fill with spring water. He was spotted by fellow apprentice-brother and wasughed at.

    Wang Lin sneered in his heart, but on the surface he wore an innocent face as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what spiritual energy is. I just heard you say that you¡¯ll give me a spirit stone if I bring you a gourd. How about you exin to me what spiritual energy is?¡±

    Sun Dazhu felt dizzy. He seriously looked at Wang Lin for a long time. He began to suspect that the gourd was really the only one and was picked up in a stroke of luck by this dumb kid.

    After pondering a little, he realized that what Wang Lin had said was reasonable. Only after reaching the firstyer of Qi Condensation would one be able to detect spiritual energy in the surroundings. After thinking about it, he regretted putting drug in his food. This kid¡¯s talent was already bad, and now with the drug, it would take at least 30 to 50 years before he could reach the firstyer of Qi Condensation.

    Sun Dazhu sighed, but he isn¡¯t willing to give up. He hesitantly took out a low quality spirit stone and tossed it to Wang Lin. ¡°This is the promised low quality spirit stone. Take this to cultivate and quickly cultivate to the firstyer of Qi Condensation.¡±

    Wang Lin quickly took it and returned to his room after expressing his gratitude.

    Sun Dazhu just stood there for a long time before sighing and muttered to himself, ¡°This is the only way to see if he is lying.¡±

    Soul Search was a simple immortal technique. The worst possible oue for the person it was used on would be death due to their soul being shattered. The best would be bing a retard.

    But this soul technique also had drawbacks. Before one reached the Core Formation stage, if used on a mortal, the user would suffer the same damage as the target.

    If one was in the Core Formation stage, then it was not an issue. However, it could only be used three times in one¡¯s lifetime, and every time it was used, the user would lose one level of cultivation.

    Wang Lin sat crossed legged in his room. No matter how he observed the stone, it didn¡¯t seem special at all. However, when he was holding it, he felt his mind be very clear. He started cultivating.

    The night passed by. Wang Ling sighed. He still didn¡¯t get the feeling of ants crawling in his body. No sign of spiritual energy in his body. He smiled bitterly. At that moment, someone pushed open the door. Sun Dazhu walked in with a dark expression, carrying a bowl of ck liquid.

    ¡°Drink this!¡±

    Wang Lin was stunned. He cautiously looked at it. Before taking it, he asked, ¡°Teacher, what is this?¡±

    Sun Dazhu saw Wang Lin¡¯s expression and became angry. He shouted, ¡°Do you really think I would harm you? If it wasn¡¯t to help you reach the firstyer of Qi Condensation, do you really think I would spend the whole night and waste precious herbs to make this drug?¡±

    Wang Lin hesitated and saw Sun Dazhu¡¯s unkind gaze. He took the bowl and gulped the drug down.

    After he finished drinking it, he felt a burning feelinging from his stomach. It spread to his whole body, making him feel thirsty. It was as if he was being baked in a fire.

    His vision turned ck. He dropped the bowl and felt as if he was about to fall asleep.

    ¡°Quickly cultivate. I¡¯ll help you absorb.¡± Sun Dazhu reluctantly put his hand on Wang Lin¡¯s chest.

    A cool feeling entered Wang Lin¡¯s head, clearing his mind. He quickly started to cultivate. Sun Dazhu sadly looked at the bowl on the floor. He muttered a few words, then took out a few low quality spirit stones and ced them around Wang Lin. He thought, ¡°Boy, this time I¡¯m investing a lot into you. In the future, you better repay me for all this.¡±

    After a little while, the feeling of ants crawling in his body came. Sun Dazhu could clearly feel Wang Lin¡¯s body condensing the spiritual energy from the drug. A joyous expression appeared on his face.

    Just at that moment, a foul Qi appeared within Wang Lin¡¯s body and quickly destroyed the condensing Qi.

    Sun Dazhu¡¯s face was bitter. He knew that the source of the foul Qi was the Qi shattering grass he had ced in Wang Lin¡¯s food yesterday. After all the spiritual energy from the drug was used up, there still wasn¡¯t any Qi condensed in Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Sun Dazhu sighed. He stared at Wang Lin with mixed feelings.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes. His body felt light and veryfortable. He was about to thank Sun Dazhu when he noticed the elder¡¯s bitter face. Sun Dazhu left without saying a word.

    Wang Lin was stunned. He didn¡¯t know what was going on with Sun Dazhu. He walked out and shouted, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll go to the spring and see how my luck is today!¡±

    Sun Dazhu didn¡¯t say a word, but the gate to the garden silently opened. As he walked out, Sun Dazhu still followed behind him, unwilling to give up.

    One month quickly passed. In that month, Wang Lin went to the spring to cultivate every day, and Sun Dazhu followed him every day. He became more and more disappointed each day.

    Throughout the month, he gave Wang Lin drugs everyday to help him condense his Qi, but they all failed. Sun Dazhu¡¯s temper became worse and worse.

    The most important thing Sun Dazhu noticed was that the spiritual energy in the gourd slowly disappeared. After only a month, the spring water that filled the gourd came out as just spring water.

    Finally, the gourd became the same as a normal gourd. Sun Dazhu was disappointed. After analyzing it, he guessed that this was a normal gourd, but was somehow charged with spiritual energy. This kid must have just stumbled upon it by pure luck. The chances of him having more gourds like this was very low.

    He was more and more convinced that this was correct, causing his heart to ache. This month, he didn¡¯t do anything but spy on Wang Lin and made medication for him. Now, all that effort had been wasted. He angrily called Wang Lin over. He reprimanded him, and with a wave of his sleeve, threw him out of the yard.

    Every time he saw Wang Lin, he would get angry. Now, he was out of sight and out of mind. After a while, he hadpletely forgotten about that disciple.

    He thought again. Even though Wang Lin had been taking medication the whole month, it would still take eight to ten years for Wang Lin to reach the firstyer of Qi Condensation, unless he kept taking the medicine.

 Chapter 20 â€” Nine Clouds

    <h4>Chapter 20 - Nine Clouds</h4>

    Wang Lin was also very happy. Although he was kicked from the yard and many honorary disciples ridiculed him throughout the month, he had learned a lot about cultivation. He learned that there were 5 stages: Qi Condensation, Foundation Establishment, Core Formation, Nascent Soul, and Spirit Forming.

    In the entire Heng Yue Sect, there were only two Core Formation stage experts. They both lived in the mountain peak, the ce with the highest quantity of spiritual energy. They were always behind closed doors, training, and never bothering with the matters of the sect. There were only ten people in the sect who had reached the Foundation Establishment stage. They held the second highest positions and got to enjoy special privileges, such as using any magic treasure they wish.

    Aside from those people, everyone else was stuck at the Qi Condensation stage. Even Sun Dazhu was only in the 5thyer of Qi Condensation.

    Cultivation was not only very hard, but also consumed a lot of time. If one possessed inadequate talent, they wouldn¡¯t have enough years in their lifetime to cultivate. Foundation Establishment was even harder than Qi Condensation, as one not only needed enough spiritual energy, but also luck and perception to seed.

    Wang Lin knew the importance of spiritual energy. He wanted to quickly recover the stone bead.

    He may still not have had any spiritual energy in his body, but he believed that as long as he kept drinking the water enhanced by the bead, the process would speed up. The so called Qi Condensation was just collecting spiritual energy

    From Sun Dazhu¡¯s reaction, the water the stone bead had been soaked in must contain arge amount of spiritual energy. Thinking about this, Wang Lin became very excited, and forgot about the spring water where he hid the stone bead. There were three gourds full of dew. Those must contain even more spiritual energy.

    If he drank them, it wouldn¡¯t be worse than the whole month of medication he was taking, most likely even better. That was why he didn¡¯t feel bad about being kicked out. In fact, he felt excitement.

    He was an inner disciple, so he didn¡¯t have to live in the main courtyard. He could live in any of the five other court yards. He picked a remote house close to the east gate of the courtyard.

    Inner disciples got different treatment depending on the color of their clothes. He learned from Sun Dazhu in the past month that on the 10th of every month, every inner disciple could go and pick up a fragment of low-grade spirit stone and a Qi Gathering Pill.

    After saving up 10 spirit stone shards, one could go to any elder to exchange them for a whole low quality spirit stone

    After Wang Lin cleaned up his house, he didn¡¯t immediately set out to find the stone bead. He was afraid that Sun Dazhu was still spying on him. He continued his normal routine of cultivating at the spring during the day, and continued to cultivate in his home at night.

    In fact, Sun Dazhu was unwilling to give up. He spied on him for 10 more days before he finally gave up.

    One monthter, Wang Lin sneaked out in the middle of the night. After making many left and right turns in the mountain, he retrieved the stone bead and gourds without anyone noticing.

    After being careful for a few days, he noticed that there were no abnormalities, and was finally able to rx. He no longer went to the spring, but stayed home to study the stone bead all day.

    Wang Lin touched the bead and immediately noticed that the number of clouds had increased from seven to nine. It must have been because of the high humidity in the mountain, allowing the bead to absorb a lot of water.

    As for the three gourds, as Wang Lin opened them, he found that the dew inside them had be sticky, especially the one that contained the morning dew. It had almost be jelly-like.

    Wang Lin looked at the stone bead, then at the three gourds. He started to be excited. If the stone bead needed to absorb water, what if the water from the three gourds was used? Would it cause the 10th cloud to appear?

    His heart skipped a beat. The bead was already really small. Currently, the nine clouds covered almost the entire bead. There was only a fingernail sized space left on the bead. Wang Lin guessed that that¡¯s where the 10th cloud will be.

    We pondered a little. In his heart, he really wanted to know what would happen once it had ten clouds. There was no more space for an 11th cloud, so the 10th must be the final one.

    But today was the day to pick up the spirit stone fragment. Wang Lin noticed it was getting dark outside. He stored the stone bead and gourds in his bag of holding before leaving the room.

    He now knew the sect very well. After a while, he arrived at the main courtyard. He quickly sprinted toward the pill house before it got dark.

    Before he got there, he heard a familiar voice from the distance.

    ¡°Apprentice-sister Zhou, master allowed me to go into closed door training for three months to charge for the firstyer of Qi Condensation, but I keep thinking of you. I wasn¡¯t able to calm my heart the whole time! I wanted to quickly reach the firstyer of Qi Condensation just so I could see you. Last night, I finally reached the firstyer of Qi Condensation, so I rushed out to gather this flower for you in the mountains. Look at how pretty the flower is. There was a huge snake guarding the flower, so I spend a lot of effort to obtain it. Look, even my elbow was injured because of it.¡±

    Wang Lin frowned and stopped. He sneered in his heart and kept going.

    Then, came a crisp female voice. ¡°Apprentice-brother Wang, my family is a family of doctors. This flower is clearly a verymon flower called Asuka. I see many of them when I climb up the mountain. This is the first time I heard a snake would guard it. If it¡¯s true, then our Heng Yue Sect would be filled with snakes. Apprentice-sister Zhou, don¡¯t believe him.¡±

    At that moment, Wang Lin walked into the pill house¡¯s courtyard. There were four others in there, two male and two female, all wearing red.

    One of the males looked very handsome and well groomed. He was very embarrassed and was about to retort, but then he noticed Wang Lin. Suddenly, he stared at the door with an expression of disbelief and said, ¡°Wang Lin! You¡­ Why are you here, you should be at home doing carpenter work with your father!¡±

    One of the girls on the side said, ¡°Wang Lin? Ah, so you¡¯re the one that became an honorary disciple by trying tomit suicide, then became an inner disciple by sucking up to Elder Sun!¡± Her shiny ck hair was in a ponytail. She had thick eyebrows and big ck eyes. She was very pretty.

    The other two¡¯s faces were full of shock, stares locked onto Wang Lin. One of the girls hadrge, child-like eyes, decorated by beautiful eyshes. Her eyes were like two crystal balls, and they showed a look of interest.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was deadpan as he scanned the people in front of him. The moment he heard the girl¡¯s voice, he realized it was the girl who was ridiculing Wang Zhuo. But looking at her, she looked very familiar. Wang Lin thought carefully and remembered that she was the one that had been picked during the disciple selection a few months ago. After recognizing her, he deduced that the other one must¡¯ve been Apprentice-sister Zhou, to whom Wang Zhuo was trying to give the flower.

 Chapter 21 â€” Qi Gathering Pill

    <h4>Chapter 21 - Qi Gathering Pill</h4>

    Thest man was a youth about 20 years old. He had a long, horse-like face. He raised his chin and said, with a look of disdain, ¡° Apprentice-brother Wang, you have been in closed door training for three months, so you don¡¯t know. This Wang Lin is the biggest joke in the sect right now. Just as Apprentice-sister Xu said, he used those methods to be an inner disciple.¡±

    After Wang Zhuo heard that, heughed out loud. ¡°You really scared me for a second there. So that¡¯s how you entered the sect. Even if you enter here, you¡¯ll probably never reach the firstyer of Qi Condensation. Why evene here and tarnish the Wang Family¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°Apprentice-brother Wang, what you said is wrong. While talent is important, what¡¯s more important is perseverance. Cultivation is already going against the heavens. If one doesn¡¯t have perseverance, it doesn¡¯t matter, no matter how talented they are.¡± The girl named Zhou said, with a voice that shook the heart.

    As she took a few steps closer to Wang Zhuo, the girl named Xu said, ¡°What Apprentice-brother Wang said isn¡¯t wrong though. This Wang Lin looks so dumb. He doesn¡¯t look like a cultivator at all.¡±

    Wang Lin chuckled. He understood that the situation between them wasplex. Wang Zhuo liked this girl named Zhou, but the girl named Xu liked Wang Zhuo, so she was trying to destroy their rtionship earlier

    Hearing Wang Lin¡¯sughter caused Wang Zhuo to be very dissatisfied. He snorted and said, ¡°Wang Lin, I advise you to leave the Heng Yue Sect for your own good. If you don¡¯t, if you don¡¯t die, you¡¯ll definitely be crippled at the disciplepetition in the end of the year.¡±

    Wang Lin heard from Sun Dazhu that there was a disciplepetition at the end of the year where the winner could get a magical treasure. Thepetition was divided into two levels. In one of them, all the disciples in the sect fight for the top spot, and in the other, all of the new disciples fight to be the king of the neers.

    Wang Lin casually retorted, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. Why are you worrying about the life and death of trash like me?¡±

    Wang Zhuo coldlyughed. ¡°I worry because we are rtives. Since you won¡¯t ept my good intentions, don¡¯t me me for not going easy on you in thepetition.¡± His eyes shed cold after he finished talking.

    Wang Zhuo had looked down upon Wang Lin¡¯s family ever since he was little. Although he had never met Wang Lin, he had always heard from his dad that Wang Lin¡¯s father always sucked up to grandfather in order to steal arge portion of the family inheritance, and even disgraced his father. It was only because all the other family members weren¡¯t blind that they were able take his father¡¯s inheritance back. In Wang Zhuo¡¯s eyes, Wang Lin¡¯s family was a disgrace to the Wang Family. Like father, like son.

    Although, after growing up, he had realized that things weren¡¯t exactly as his father had described, but he had been very arrogant since he was little. He sometimes even looked down on his own dad, not to mention everyone else.

    The girl named Xu pondered a bit, then asked Wang Zhuo, ¡°You are rtives?¡±

    The other two were also surprised. This was the first time that they heard about this. It seems these two were rtives.

    The girl named Xu saw that Wang Zhuo¡¯s face was unfriendly, so she quickly said, ¡°Brother Wang Zhuo, don¡¯t be angry. He simply doesn¡¯t understand your good intentions. You are a good person, and smarter than him. Don¡¯t expect him to understand your good intentions. Once he¡¯s suffered a bit, he¡¯ll know how good you were to him. My family has rtives like him too. In fact, every family is like this. Not everyone can be as excellent as you. In fact, I understand how you feel. You really wish for him to be better.¡±

    Wang Zhuo blushed from what the girl named Xu said. He stared at her, not sure if she wasplimenting or ridiculing him.

    After Wang Lin heard what the girl said, he burst outughing. ¡°Wang Zhuo, looks like I misunderstood you. You are good to me. I, Wang Lin, will remember this. Thank you.¡±

    As he was talking, the pill house¡¯s door opened. A youth with a bright face walked out. It was Wang Hao.

    After he walked out, he coughed to get everyone¡¯s attention, and said, with a smiling face, ¡°Today¡¯s Qi Gathering Pills are still in the furnace. Once they are done, I¡¯ll call you guys in one by one.¡±

    Wang Zhuo stared at Wang Hao, gritting his teeth, but he really couldn¡¯t offend him right now. Wang Hao was still the third Senior Apprentice-brother¡¯s helper, in charge daily matters in the pill house. If Wang Haoined to this master, then his own monthly supply would be reduced a lot.

    After Wang Hao finished speaking, he scanned the area and was surprised to see Wang Lin. He pulled Wang Lin to the side and said, ¡°Elder Brother Tie Zhu, congrattions on bing an inner disciple. I heard all about your matter. I originally wanted toe and talk with you, but this ce is too strict. I don¡¯t like what the others say about you. Once you cultivate some techniques, you can get revenge on all those who looked down upon you.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart felt warm and he smiled. ¡°Wang Hao, thank you.¡±

    Wang Hao sighed. ¡°Back then, I wanted to stay a few days with you, but my dad gave me a look to stop me. It looked like he didn¡¯t want me to get mixed in. Elder Brother Tie Zhu, please forgive me.¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head. He said, ¡°There is no point in talking about the past. Right now, I just want to quickly cultivate to the firstyer of Qi Condensation.

    Wang Hao¡¯s eyes spun. While no one was watching, he stuffed something into Wang Lin¡¯s hand and winked at him. Then, a cold voice came from the room.

    ¡°Pill helper, still noting back?¡±

    Wang Hao replied and quickly rushed back into the pill house.

    Wang Lin tightly held on to the thing in his hand. He looked at what was in his hand and saw three transparent pills. He secretly ced them in his bag of holding. Not afraid of getting dirty, he sat down cross legged and started to cultivate.

    One of the four others that were there saw Wang Lin sit down, then also sat down and started to cultivate, while the other three stood to the side.

    Wang Zhuo was trying to get on the girl named Zhou¡¯s good side, but the girl name Xu was disrupting him the entire time.

    Time slowly passed, and the sky became dark. As the moon rose, the door to the pill house opened. Wang Hao looked worn out as he walked out with a tray in his hand.

    5 low quality spirit stones and 5 transparent pills were on the tray.

    People went out one by one after getting their portion. Wang Lin wentst. He smiled and cusped his hands at Wang Hao, then left.

    He remembered Wang Hao¡¯s kindness in his heart. The three pills Wang Hao gave him were Qi Gathering Pills.

 Chapter 22 â€” Scattering Technique

    <h4>Chapter 22 - Scattering Technique</h4>

    After returning to his room, he immediately closed the door. He didn¡¯t use the Qi Gathering Pills, but put kept them in his bag of holding. He was about to start an experiment with the stone bead.

    He cautiously took out the three gourds and the stone bead, then pondered a little and revealed an uncertain expression. He was weighing the pros and cons, because without the dew, his future cultivation speed will be very slow.

    But the mysterious clouds on the stone bead made Wang Lin very curious. After thinking for a while, he made his decision. He could always collect more dew, it would just take some time. However, if the tenth cloud appeared, it could cause a change to the bead. Maybe then, the water the bead soaks in will contain even more spiritual energy.

    After he thought about this, he immediately took out the gourd that contained the best morning dew. It took him a long time to get the jelly out of the gourd.

    After a while, all the dew had been poured out. There was half a stone bowl of greenish liquid containing a very refreshing smell. After smelling it, Wang Lin¡¯s body rxed.

    He was afraid that the smell would attract the attention of the hidden experts in the sect, so he quickly threw the stone bead into it. After a while, it absorbed a bit of the liquid.

    Wang Lin was a bit disappointed. He was hoping that there would be a sudden change. However, the stone bead was absorbing the smell from the liquid. Wang Lin pondered a bit, then put the stone bowl next to his bed. He sat down on his bed and started to cultivate.

    The one long and three short breathing technique was now easy for Wang Lin. Although in the past two months he hadn¡¯t condensed any spiritual energy, he had be used to the breathing technique. He would breath like this even when he wasn¡¯t cultivating.

    The night passed and Wang Lin opened his eyes to check on the stone bowl. He saw that half of the liquid had been absorbed by the stone bead.

    He was not discouraged, and put the bowl back under his bed. After hesitating for a while, he took out a Qi Gathering Pill and put it in his mouth. He felt heat immediatelye from within his body.

    In the month with Sun Dazhu, he had experienced this process every day. He quickly started cultivating. He cultivated until night came. Wang Lin slowly let out a white breath and smiled wryly. ¡°This Qi Gathering Pill is just like Sun Dazhu¡¯s drugs, also made from some herbs containing lot of spiritual energy. Every time I eat them, my body feels rxed and full of energy. I also don¡¯t feel hunger, but I still can¡¯t condense any spiritual energy.¡±

    He sighed. Wang Zhuo could achieve the firstyer of Qi Condensation in three months. His expression remained the same, but had mixed feelings in his heart. Talent; it¡¯s the most important part of cultivating.

    But with Wang Lin¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. He had the mysterious bead. He wasn¡¯tcking any spiritual energy. Although he couldn¡¯t condense any spiritual energy now, he would definitely seed with time.

    ¡°Time¡­¡± Wang Lin bit his lip and sighed. He took out the stone bowl from under his bed. There was only a little bit of liquid left, but the tenth cloud still hadn¡¯t appeared.

    He immediately took out other gourd and poured the liquid into the bowl. There was some extra liquid left over, so Wang Lin drank it and continued to cultivate.

    The heat that appeared in his body this time was stronger than all the previous times. He could feel the heat moving in his body. He quickly felt very thirsty, but continued to cultivate.

    After a short while, Wang Lin felt that something was wrong. The heat didn¡¯t dissipate like before, but started to gather more and more as he breathed. He felt like his body was a balloon that had reached its limit.

    Wan Lin was afraid, so he stopped cultivating, but the pain of swelling stayed. He opened his eyes and immediately found out in horror that all this blood vessels were swollen, like there were worms under his skin.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know that the drugs he ate before didn¡¯t generate much spiritual energy, and even with the spiritual energy he gathered from nature using the breathing technique, he couldn¡¯t make up for how much spiritual energy was lost due to his talent.

    Plus, at the most important moment, the Qi Scattering Grass would prevent him from sessfully condensing the spiritual energy.

    But now he drank the dew that contained much more spiritual energy than the drugs, much more than what he lost due to his talent. If he didn¡¯t cultivate, they would just dissipate after a while, but now, his spiritual energy would rise as if it were fire being fed by oil when he cultivated.

    He knew he messed up, but he didn¡¯t know what to do. He could only watch as his blood vessels expanded. When his blood vessels were at their limit, an idea entered his head. Without much time to think, he gritted his teeth and started to cultivate with the one short and three long breathing technique.

    He thought that since one long three short was gathering spiritual energy, then the reverse must be scattering spiritual energy.

    Wang Lin¡¯s guess was more or less correct. Most cultivators knew this breathing technique because this was the step before Foundation Establishment.

    With his breathing, streams of spiritual energy exited from every part of his body. It was all sucked in by the stone bead under his bed.

    As time passed, the swollen feeling gradually lessened. His blood vessels also returned to normal. What was releasing from his body now was no longer spiritual energy, but some dark Qi that the stone bead didn¡¯t absorb that dissipated in the air.

    This lucky coincidence allowed Wang Lin to remove the Qi Scattering Grass from his body.

    If one wanted to force out the Qi Scattering Grass, one method was to use a lot of spiritual energy to force out it all out. This was the method Sun Dazhu was using, but he had a change of heart about Wang Lin and didn¡¯t want to lose any more of his herbs, so he gave up.

    The second method was to use the scattering technique, which was to remove all the spiritual energy from one¡¯s body, then start cultivating from the start. The reason Sun Dazhu didn¡¯t use this method was because Wang Lin already had almost no spiritual energy, therefore, he couldn¡¯t even use the technique.

    The scattering techniquested a whole day and night. Wang Lin was so tired, he copsed on his bed. He knew that he was able to save himself this time, but in the future, he mustn¡¯t carelessly drink the dew.

    He was extremely tired, so he fell asleep.

 Chapter 23 â€” Tenth Cloud

    <h4>Chapter 23 - Tenth Cloud</h4>

    After an unknown amount of time, Wang Lin opened his eyes and saw that it was dark outside. He got off his bed and stretched for a while. His body didn¡¯t feel very different. He took out the stone bowl from under his bed and was surprised to see that the tenth cloud had finally appeared on the bead.

    Wang Lin was thrilled. He looked at the bead and quickly ran out of the house. He went and gathered spring water before quickly returning. He ced the stone bead in the water and mixed it around.

    After he did all this, he drank the spring water and tasted it for a while, but there wasn¡¯t any change like there was before. He looked at the bead with some disappointment on his face, then tried to bite it, but it was still hard as a rock.

    He even squeezed a drop of blood onto the bead, but there was still no change.

    He hesitated and gritted his teeth for a while, then took the stone bowl and mmed it on the stone bead. He believed that once it had ten clouds, there would be some sort of change.

    After a bang, the stone bowl broke. Even Wang Lin¡¯s hand was numb, but there was no sign of damage to the stone bead at all.

    He used everything he could think of, but the stone bead didn¡¯t seem to have any change after obtaining the tenth cloud. Feeling heartbroken, he threw the stone bead to the side.

    After a while, he unwillingly walked over to pick it up. After staring at it for a while, he started to feel sleepy. He was stunned. He had just woke up, why would he feel sleepy? He rubbed his eyes and continued to stare at the bead.

    Slowly, he became even more drowsy. The bead became more and more blurry before he finally fell to the ground, asleep with the bead still in his hand.

    He had a dream. In his dream, he arrived at a space without boundary. There were no stars, but there were glowing objects all around him. Although he was dreaming, his mind was very clear. He wondered why he would be dreaming of this.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t feel like there was anything wrong with his body here. However, he didn¡¯t know how to wake up to escape this ce. In his helplessness, he walked around aimlessly in this boundaryless area for a long time.

    After an unknown amount of time, when he was really tired, the surroundings started to shake. It felt like his body was being torn apart. With a scream, he opened his eyes.

    He looked around and noticed that he was still in the room. Wang Lin took a deep breath and wiped the sweat off his forehead. He was happy that the strange dream finally ended. Suddenly, his expression became really odd. He looked at the bead and noticed that all the clouds had disappeared. Instead, there were little words inscribed on the bead.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Wang Lin was stunned and quickly took a closer look. The words looked really strange, an umon font. He had always loved reading, and thought for a long time, trying to patch the words with words he had read. He was able to guess a few words.

    Wang Lin held the bead and muttered to himself, ¡°This seems to be a number in written form. It doesn¡¯t hold any meaning.¡± Suddenly, a thought shed through his head and he remembered the strange dream.

    ¡°Was that rted to the bead?¡± Wang Lin pondered a little and immediately lied down on his bed, trying to force himself to fall asleep. But he was still full of energy, so he couldn¡¯t do it.

    He remembered that thest time he fell asleep was from staring the bead. So he started to stare at the bead without blinking once. Soon, he became drowsy and fell asleep.

    The boundary-less space appeared again. Wang Lin revealed a thoughtful look. This time, he didn¡¯t wander around, but started to jump up and down repetitively.

    As time passed, he managed to jump higher and higher. At the start, he was only able to jump about half a meter, but now he was able to jump over 1 meter. After his entire body was worn out, the feeling of being torn apart appeared again.

    Then he woke up.

    The moment he woke up, he got off the bed and jumped. He jumped up really high, exactly like how he had jumped in his dream.

    Wang Lin was astonished. Soon, an excited expression appeared on his face. He took a few deep breaths to contain his excitement and began to pace around the room. His expression constantly changed. Sometimes a puzzled expression, sometimes a deep in thought expression, and sometimes a troubled expression. Sweat dripped from his forehead.

    Wang Lin muttered, ¡°If it¡¯s just exercising in my dream, then it is useless, I can exercise in reality. It doesn¡¯t need to be in my dream.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. This bead absorbed so much liquid filled with spiritual energy before the tenth cloud appeared, it can¡¯t be useless. There must be some other use, there must be. But what could it be?¡± Wang Lin forgot about everything around him and wholeheartedly devoted himself to the bead.

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± He stopped. It seemed like he had grasped an idea. He asked himself, ¡°Could it be time?¡±

    After thinking about it, he couldn¡¯t control his emotions anymore. He wanted to excitedly scream a few words. He clenched his fists. His body trembled as he looked at the bead.

    ¡°If if it really rted to time then I ¡­ I, Tie Zhu, will be an immortal no matter how bad my talent is!¡± Wang Lin took a few deep breaths before he returned to normal. Without saying a word, he took out the oilmp and filled it with oil. He sat on his bed holding the stone bead and started to calcte time.

    After 5 hours, themp went out.

    Wang Lin quickly refilled themp with oil. He stared at the bead and went back into the dream.

    This time, he didn¡¯t practice jumping, but he sat cross legged on the ground, counting time.

    One hour, five hours, ten hours, twenty hours, thirty-five hours, fifty hours!

    The feeling of his body being torn apart appeared again. When Wang Lin opened his eyes, the oilmp was about to go out.

    ¡°Ten times the time. Ten times the time passed in the dream.¡± Wang Lin excitedly stood up, holding the bead tightly.

    For the first time, he was confident in his cultivation.

    It was already reallyte. Wang Lin contained his excited heart and didn¡¯t immediately start to use the bead to start cultivating. He was afraid that if he started using the bead in the morning, he would be found out by someone. When that happened, he would not be able to keep it, so he put the bead back into his bag of holding and left the room.

 Chapter 24 â€” Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 24 - Cultivation</h4>

    After gathering a lot of spring water from the mountain, Wang Lin began to make spiritual energy-filled spring water. When it was ten at night, he locked his door. As a precaution, he tied one end of a rope to the door and the other end to his arm so he would know right away if someone opened it.

    After drinking fewrge gulps of spring water, he felt his body heat up. He then stared at the bead to enter the dream.

    In the endless dream space, Wang Lin sat crossed legged as he started to cultivate. When he was cultivating, the lights all around him became more gentle. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t aware of this, but the lights entered his body.

    After staying there for a day, all the spiritual energy from the water was gone. But this time, he could clearly feel the difference in his body. Before, when he would finish Sun Dazhu¡¯s medication, he felt heat. However, in the most critical moment, all the spiritual energy would scatter.

    But this time was different. Even though they still scattered, there was still a sliver left in his body. Although it was not a lot, Wang Lin gained a lot of confidence from those results. After considering it for a while, he couldn¡¯t figure out why it was different. So in the end, he could only specte that it was because of the mysterious stone bead.

    Because he couldn¡¯t leave the dream of his own will to get more spring water, he could only continue to cultivate for a long time. In the end, he realized that there was a difference between the dream space and outside. Outside, even though he had been cultivating for more than a month, he would feel refreshed and veryfortable after cultivation.

    But here, after the spiritual energy from the spring water had all dissipated, he didn¡¯t have the refreshed andfortable feeling, Instead, when he kept cultivating, he felt short of breath.

    After hesitating for a while, Wang Lin guessed that it was rted to the existence of spiritual energy. There was no natural spiritual energy in the dream space.

    The more he thought, the more he felt he was correct. He frowned, thinking, ¡°If there was only a way to bring in the spring water from outside, it would be all good.¡± Thinking about it, his heart suddenly skipped a beat as he looked at his own body and revealed a puzzled expression.

    Wang Lin was very puzzled by the red disciple uniform he had on. He quickly checked the pocket where his bag of holding was and found that it missing.

    ¡°Clothes can appear in the dream space, but the bag of holding couldn¡¯t appear.¡± He bitterly thought about it and decided to experiment on what items could or couldn¡¯t be brought into the dream space once he leaves.

    Time passed by quickly. After 50 hours had passed, the feeling of being torn apart appeared and woke Wang Lin up.

    He still had a question in his heart. Why could he only stay in the dream for 5 hours? With that question in mind, he filled a gourd with spring water and carried it on his shoulder, ready to enter the dream again.

    But this time, no matter how he stared at the bead, he didn¡¯t feel the usual drowsiness. Wang Lin was frightened. After thinking for a long time, he contained the fear in his heart and sat down to cultivate.

    Gradually, as his breathing steadied, the natural spiritual energy was absorbed by his body. As it dissipated, some remained in this body. However, this was still far from the firstyer of Qi Condensation.

    He spent the whole day cultivating. He kept drinking the spring water to keep his body filled with spiritual energy.

    In addition, he always held the stone bead, hoping to enter the dream space again, but failed to do so every time.

    Night came. He opened both his eyes and could feel that the spiritual energy in his body had increased by a little. If it was normal, he would be very excited, but he was restless. He looked at the bead again and suddenly felt drowsy. Wang Lin revealed a happy expression as he looked away to expel the drowsiness.

    He stood up and rubbed his chin while pacing around the room, pondering over what had happened before and after he entered the dream. He finally found the problem.

    The first two times, he entered with almost no time in between. The third time was 5 hours after the second, and the fourth time was a whole day after the third.

    Following this logic, there were some restrictions on entering this dream space. To be safe, one should wait 5 hours after a use to guarantee entrance.

    After resolving that issue, Wang Lin began to prepare to test what he could bring into the dream space. He ended up gathering a lot of things, including three gourds. One was a gourd with some remaining dew, one was empty, and one was filled with spring water.

    He even put a piece of the broken stone bowl into his pocket. In addition, he took out a sweet potato and a cloth from his bag of holding and bound them to his body before entering the dream again.

    In the dream space, Wang Lin quickly checked his body. The sweet potato, broken stone bowl, and cloth were all there, but the three gourds and his bag of holding weren¡¯t.

    He concluded that, without a doubt, there was no spiritual energy within this dream realm, so any normal item, in other words, any item without any spiritual energy, could be brought in.

    The three gourds and the bag of holding all contained some spiritual energy, therefore, they couldn¡¯t be brought in.

    Letting out a sigh, Wang Lin began to think bitterly. He couldn¡¯t bring the gourd in there, and the few gulps he took from the gourd before going into the dream space weren¡¯t enough tost him the full duration of his stay.

    After thinking about this, an idea shed through his mind. He felt like he had an idea, but couldn¡¯t grasp it. The feeling of an idea just outside of his reach made him go deep into his thoughts, organizing his ideas one by one.

    After a long time, his expression turned happy as he grasped one key point; the spiritual energy filled water couldn¡¯t be brought in, but the spiritual energy that entered his body didn¡¯t disappear.

    It was that you couldn¡¯t bring objects with spiritual energy in there, but if he thought carefully, he might find a way.

    After 50 hours had passed, he quickly left his room and searched the mountain until he found a few wild gourds and took them home.

    He believed that the three gourds from earlier couldn¡¯t be brought into the dream space because they had been soaked in the spiritual energy water for so long, that the spiritual energy had fused with the gourds

    Now, he was filling the freshly picked gourds with spiritual energy water. He might be able to trick the bead to bring them into the dream space.

    After five hours, Wang Lin entered the dream space with four gourds on his shoulder. After entering the dream, Wang Lin was surprised to find that all the gourds were still with him.

    He opened them and saw that the water was still inside. He took a drink and found them to still be filled with spiritual energy. Without a word, Wang Lin drank a few mouthfuls and started to cultivate.

    Every time the spiritual energy in his body dissipated, he drank more spring water. Soon, slivers of spiritual energy started to gather in his body, moving his body toward the firstyer of Qi Condensation.

    The lights in the surrounding area started to silently enter his body again.

    With Wang Lin¡¯s talent, without the mysterious bead and the spiritual energy water, it would¡¯ve been many years before he could achieve the firstyer of Qi Condensation. Adding the Qi Scattering Grass to the equation, it would take thirty to fifty years before he would seed.

    Taking Sun Dazhu¡¯s medication every day for a month sped up the process. Wang Lin also unknowingly used the Qi Scatter Technique, which got rid of the Qi Scattering Grass. But even then, it would still have taken him ten years. But now, Wang Lin wasn¡¯tcking any spiritual energy. He had this stone bead that allowed him to train 10x more. The firstyer of Qi Condensation was now in sight.

 Chapter 25 â€” Qi Condensation

    <h4>Chapter 25 - Qi Condensation</h4>

    Time had flown by while he was in the Heng Yue Sect. Wang Lin had been cultivating in the dream space for the past two months. He had thoroughly studied the capabilities of the stone bead.

    The dream space could be entered three times a day. Each time was about fifty hours, adding up to about six days.

    Two months had passed in the real world, but he had cultivated for a whole year.

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t feel it before, but cultivating was a very boring and dry process. With the help of the spiritual energy spring water, he didn¡¯t need to eat all. All he did every day was cultivate.

    He repeated the one long three short breathing technique as the spiritual energy entered his body. If it wasn¡¯t for his parents¡¯ looks of hope that kept popping up in his mind, he believed that he wouldn¡¯t be able to stand this tedious cultivation.

    Especially when he thought about how Wang Zhuo was able to reach the firstyer of Qi Condensation in three months. Wang Lin would always feel dissatisfaction in his heart. He almost never left his house. He waspletely devoted to his cultivation.

    Wang Lin was the joke of the Heng Yue Sect. Although there were many people who made fun of him, only a few paid any attention to him.

    Sun Dazhu had almost forgotten about Wang Lin. Every time he thought of Wang Lin, he would be furious and do his best to filter those thoughts out of his mind.

    Thanks to all these factors and with Wang Lin hiding his precious stone bead in his clothes before he fell asleep, thesest two months had passed by peacefully, without anyone finding out about his stone bead.

    In those two months, the amount of times Wang Ling had consumed the spring water couldn¡¯t be counted anymore. Basically, any time he felt he wascking spiritual energy in his body, he would drink a few big gulps.

    If Sun Dazhu knew of this, his heart would be filled with pain. He would likely kill this disciple with one p. In the entire cultivationmunity in the country of Zhao, who else could cultivate like Wang Lin, drinking spiritual energy filled spring water every day? Only a few old monsters of sects in the maind could possibly have simr privileges. They would have to take over a mountain with an abundance of spiritual energy to achieve results simr to what the spiritual energy water brought Wang Lin.

    spiritual energy held an important ce in all cultivators¡¯ hearts. Although in the country of Zhao there wasn¡¯t an overabundance of spiritual energy, it was enough for the few sects that existed. If other cultivators knew of how Wang Lin was using spiritual energy, their hearts would ache to death.

    If Wang Lin¡¯s spiritual energy spring water would be used to make immortal pills, it would increase the sess rate. Although making immortal pills was all about the ingredients, a bit of extra spiritual energy could work wonders.

    With the help of the endless reservoir of spiritual energy contained within the bead, the quantity of spiritual energy in Wang Lin¡¯s body had increased more and more.

    Today, when Wang Lin was cultivating in the dream space, he could clearly feel the spiritual energy move within his body. With his breath, two long white dragons came from his nose.

    A feeling of ants crawling in his body arose. It felt as if water was washing every part of his body. ck liquid that smelled very bad excreted from his pores.

    Soon, the ck liquid soaked his clothes. Wang Lin didn¡¯t care about it at all. He was currently in a wonderful state, as if he could see the spring water rushing inside him while the spiritual energy slowly changed his body.

    After an unknown amount of time, Wang Lin opened his eyes. There was a light in his eyes that was never there before.

    His mind was clear and his heart was as calm as water without a single ripple. His childhood flooded through his mind. His father¡¯s loving look when he was learning to talk, his mother¡¯s supporting words when he was studying all night, his parents¡¯ looks of expectation when he entered the Heng Yue Sect, his rtives¡¯ ridiculing faces, and the vigers¡¯ admiring looks. He saw all of these things calmly, as if he was a stranger.

    Muchter, he took a deep breath. His heart felt bitter. When he had stepped into the firstyer of Qi Condensation, he gained a hint of understanding.

    ording to the Three Stages of Qi Condensation, the firstyer of Qi Condensation was like a gate. Once one opened the gate, they could enter the ranks of cultivators and would cut themselves off from the world, giving up worldly affairs.

    Everyone would experience this when they entered the firstyer of Qi Condensation. He didn¡¯t know how others handled it, but he could cut off all worldly affairs except for his parents¡¯ love.

    With a sigh, Wang Lin dusted his shirt and stood up.

    With bright eyes, he looked around and could already feel that there was a difference in the dream space. Like before, he couldn¡¯t tell if there was anything weird with the glowing lights around him. but now he could feel spiritual energy moving within them. Even though he couldn¡¯t see the exact movement,pared to before, he was like a blind man who had be able to see.

    While watching, the feeling of being torn apart appeared again. Although there was still pain, it was a lot less and wouldn¡¯t result in cold sweat anymore.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes. He sat on his bed, thinking for a while, and immediately opened the gourd. When he looked inside, he could now see the spiritual energy that filled the spring water.

    He let out a smile. After reaching the firstyer of Qi Condensation, he could feel the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. He took a deep breath. Wang Lin suddenly found that his body was sticky and let out augh. It was mentioned in the Three Stages of Qi Condensation that after reaching the firstyer of Qi Condensation, the filth in the body would be expelled. It was a necessary stage for the body¡¯s transformation.

    Wang Lin opened his door. It was now afternoon outside. His steps were quick as he left through the east gate and arrived at a downstream location. He took off his clothes and jumped into the river to wash his body. The dark filth was very greasy and took a long time to scrub off.

    After he finished washing, he lied down on a rock. He remembered a technique in the Three Stages of Qi Condensation.

    It introduced an immortal technique called Attractive Force Technique. This was considered one of the most basic immortal techniques and could be used as long as one had reached the firstyer of Qi Condensation.

    The Heng Yue Sect unified the country of Zhao 500 years ago. Although it had declined, it still contained many immortal techniques. Every disciple would be sent to the Scripture Library to choose one of many techniques, but most elders rmended sword cultivation technique.

    Sword cultivation technique was to focus the entire cultivation on the sword. Although cultivation would be difficult in the future, it was very powerful early on, and easy to control. The Attractive Force Technique was the basis for controlling flying swords.

    Besides the Attractive Force Technique, there were two more techniques recorded in the Three Stage of Qi Condensation. They were Fireball and Earth Splitting Technique.

 Chapter 26 â€” Malicious Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 26 - Malicious Thoughts</h4>

    While thinking about the three techniques, Wang Lin became excited. In an attempt to produce the Fireball technique, he formed the seal with his hand. However, forget about fire, not even a spark appeared. After a long time, he frowned and tried again.

    Time and time again, he was ultimately met with failure. He only managed to produce a spark one time.

    Wang Linughed bitterly. ¡°Talent¡­it¡¯s always talent!¡± He then practiced the Earth Splitting technique on a nearby rock. Although the results were better than what he achieved while attempting the Fireball technique, the crack was only the size of his pinky finger. This kind of technique was good for tricking mortals, but in a real battle, they were useless.

    Finally, he practiced the Attraction Force Technique. He was still not satisfied with the result.

    But considering that the sess rate of the Attraction Force Technique was the highest, Wang Lin put all his effort into practicing Attraction Force. To put it simply, Attraction Force was really just controlling objects from a distance.

    If one could control Attraction Force well, and has reached the secondyer of Qi Condensation, they could practice the Repelling Technique. After one broke through the thirdyer and went into the fourthyer, they could go to the Sword Spirit House to select a flying sword.

    After practicing for a long time, Wang Lin started to head home before it got dark. Now that he had reached the firstyer of Qi Condensation, his eyesight and hearing had improved greatly. After entering through the east gate, he heard some familiar voices as he passed by the chore house.

    ¡°Brother Liu, when you first arranged for me to gather firewood, you said 100 pounds was enough to finish the task. Why is it 1000 pounds now? I, Zhang Hu, am not new, and over these past few years I have done much to please you. Do you really want to force me out of the sect?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Hu, don¡¯t say that I¡¯m making this hard on you. It is almost the end of the year, and even your brother here hasn¡¯t had a good time. But you, instead of working, havee here to give me a sob story. When I brought the firewood that you gathered to the pill house, I was scolded. I took them back and checked them. You little bastard, you really are smart. In the 100 pounds of wood, there was at least 30 pounds of water.¡±

    Zhang Hu was furious. He loudly said, ¡°Not possible. You¡¯re falsely using me. Wasn¡¯t it because a few days ago, I saw Zhao FuGui give you an immortal talisman so you could pick an easier task for him? What¡¯s the big deal? Among the honorary disciples, who doesn¡¯t know how you act? As for trying to force me off the Heng Yue Sect, you really f*cked up, you bastard. I¡¯m not doing this anymore. I¡¯m going to tell the elders.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Hu, you forced me to do this. If you want to me someone, you can only me yourself for being unlucky to have seen something you shouldn¡¯t have. Zhang Hu, stay here. If the elders know of this, your entire family could die with you.¡±

    Disciple Liu¡¯s cold voice came out of the room and Zhang Hu let out a scream. After hearing it, Wang Lin was surprised and kicked open the door.

    Wang Lin first saw the youth named Liu¡¯s hideous face. He was in the middle of thrusting a dagger toward Zhang Hu, who had a frightened expression and whose body was against the wall.

    Wang Lin saw that he didn¡¯t have enough time to help Zhang Hu. He quickly started to use the Attraction Force Technique. Luckily, it was sessful this time. An invisible hand held down the attacker. However, the dagger had already cut Zhang Hu¡¯s chest. Blood poured out from the wound.

    The youth named Liu was extremely frightened. His whole body felt powerless as an invisible force held his body, preventing the dagger from being pushed down anymore.

    Zhang Hu¡¯s face was pale. Sweat filled his forehead. He looked at Wang Lin and quickly crawled to the side.

    The youth named Liu was shocked, and immediately started to struggle. Wang Lin¡¯s forehead started to sweat hard, as if he was starting to lose control.

    This was the first time Wang Lin used the technique on a person. Obviously, he couldn¡¯t control it well. Adding on to that, the person was struggling, so he had difficulty maintaining control. Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled. Seeing that Zhang Hu wasn¡¯t in danger anymore, he rxed a bit and the Attraction Force Technique also loosened up.

    Seeing that Liu was about to struggle free, Zhang Hu revealed a strange expression. He looked at Wang Lin, then at brother Liu. His expression turned ruthless. He picked up a wood-cutting axe and walked toward brother Liu.

    Brother Liu¡¯s face filled with fear and he struggled harder. Zhang Hu gritted his teeth and muttered to himself, ¡°Not a man without poison. Brother Liu, you forced me to do this. You wanted to kill my whole family?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Hu what are you going to do?¡± Wang Lin was surprised, and the Attraction Force Technique lost its effect.

    The moment the youth named Liu regained control of his body, Zhang Hu mmed down the axe toward brother Liu¡¯s head. Brother Liu was toote to dodge. A sound like that of a watermelon being broken momentarily filled the room. Brother Liu¡¯s body twitched on the ground before it stopped moving.

    The axe in Zhang Hu¡¯s hand fell to the ground. He looked at the bloody corpse with aplex expression.

    Wang Lin was stunned. That was the first time he had seen such a bloody scene. After a long time, he bitterly started to ask, ¡°Zhang Hu, you¡­¡±

    Zhang Hu looked up at Wang Lin. His face looked distorted, revealing a grim look. He said, word for word, ¡°Wang Lin, you saw as well. I didn¡¯t want to kill him. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have been killed by him. He forced me to do all that, he forced me!¡±

    Wang Lin remained silent. He hadn¡¯t for expected his to happen.

    Zhang Hu took a deep breath. His face revealed a determined expression. He walked next to the corpse and searched it for a while. He took out a bag of holding containing hundreds of the talismans that honorary disciples used to visit their families. In addition to those, there was a thread-bound booklet. Zhang Hu nced through the book and put it away in his clothes.

    Afterward he searched the room. He eventually found a secretpartment under the bed. Inside it was a piece of yellow paper.

    Pondering a little, he turned toward Wang Lin and said, ¡°Wang Lin, today you saved me. I, Zhang Hu, will always remember this. As for the Heng Yue Sect, I won¡¯t be able to stay any longer. When the sect finds disciple Liu¡¯s body, they will investigate and find me in the end. I¡¯m going to take these things. As for this disaster-causing immortal talisman, it must be a treasure, or else this youth named Liu wouldn¡¯t have tried to kill me.¡± With that, he handed the yellow paper to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t take it. He let out a sigh and bitterly smiled. ¡°You¡­why must you do this. If you hadn¡¯t killed him¡­¡±

    Zhang Hu frowned. He said, ¡°Wang Lin, don¡¯t talk about this anymore. I have suffered enough in these past few years. If you still consider me a friend, take this immortal talisman.¡±

    Wang Lin bitterly took the talisman. He didn¡¯t say any more.

    ¡°Wang Lin, I¡¯m going to leave. This has nothing to do with you. If the sect investigates, they will only find me. By then, I will have already left the Heng Yue Sect. Hmph, the country of Zhao is veryrge. I don¡¯t believe I¡¯ll be an honorary disciple my whole life.¡± Zhang Hu¡¯s expression wasplex. After a long time, he slowly turned and left the room.

 Chapter 27 â€” Visit

    <h4>Chapter 27 - Visit</h4>

    Wang Lin stared at the spot Zhang Hu had just been standing in. After a long time, he let out a sigh while holding the yellow paper in his hand. Aftering to the Heng Yue Sect, Zhang Hu was his first friend, but now this happened.

    ¡°This immortal talisman is the cause of this disaster!¡± Wang Lin stared at the talisman. His eyes suddenly changed as he noticed what was different about it. Although this yellow talisman looked just like the talismans disciples get when they go to visit their families, the amount of spiritual energy in it was much higher than the other ones. In addition, there was a sense of dangering from the talisman. Wang Lin was surprised. Although he didn¡¯t know what it was, he knew that it was a treasure.

    Hesitating slightly, Wang Lin put away the yellow paper. Looking at the corpse on the ground, he let out a sigh. If this corpse wasn¡¯t taken care of, with Zhang Hu¡¯s speed, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the Sect.

    Luckily, there was enough room in the bag of holding to hold the corpse. Wang Lin then organized the room and wiped away the blood. He quietly went into the mountain and disposed of the body, then carefully made his way back to his room.

    Aftermenting about what happened, he decided to not think about Zhang Hu anymore. He took out the immortal talisman and began to study it.

    On the first look, the talisman looked exactly like the ones disciples used when visiting home, but upon closer inspection, one could tell from the material and the ink that it was vastly superior than the talismans disciples used to go home.

    Wang Lin squeezed the immortal talisman. He pondered a little. He wasn¡¯t sure of the exact usage of this talisman. Since the day that he had almost died from drinking the dew, he had been very careful about things belonging to immortals. He didn¡¯t dare to carelessly use them.

    Plus, the characters on the talisman revealed a hint of danger, causing him to be even more cautious. After hesitating for a bit, he put away the talisman. He decided to study itter.

    After doing all of this, he took out the mysterious bead and entered the dream space.

    This time, he didn¡¯t focus all his time on cultivation, but spent some learning the Attraction Force Technique.

    He felt that the Attraction Force Technique was very useful after using it on brother Liu. That was why he was so determined to practice it.

    He first used the gourd as a target. He tried using the Attraction Force to grab the gourd. After numerous tries, he finally seeded. He immediately stopped using the Attraction Force and started from the beginning.

    Wang Lin¡¯s thought process was very simple. He felt that he must be able to freely use the Attraction Force. If he tried to use it 10 times, it must seed 10 times, or else, no matter how strong it was, it couldn¡¯t be used in key moments.

    He calcted a bit. Given his current condition, he could seed 3 out of 10 times. With only 4 sesses so far, it was far from measuring up to his own standards.

    The time spent in the dream flew by. Without Wang Lin realizing, the feeling of being torn apart came. Aftering back to reality, he wasted no time at all. As he opened his eyes, he drank more spring water and started to cultivate. When there was sufficient spiritual energy in his body, he took a deep breath as the contents of the Three Stages of Qi Condensation appeared in his head.

    Aside from thews for each of the three stages of Qi Condensation, there were also two very important chants.

    These chants were the real core of Qi Condensation. There were 15yers of Qi Condensation. Aside from the firstyer, which one could obtain by themself, all the other 14yers required a chant to enter the nextyer.

    For example, if he had alreadypleted the firstyer, and even mastered the secondyer¡¯s cultivation method, he could only stay in the firstyer if he didn¡¯t seed the secondyer¡¯s chant.

    Wang Lin muttered the chant in his mind. The spiritual energy in his body started to change. At first, the change was small, but soon, it felt like boiling water was flowing through his body.

    It seemed that there wasn¡¯t enough spiritual energy as it intermittently spread throughout his body, causing soreness, numbness, itchiness, pain, and the like all over his body. He also had an illusion that his body was full of holes. All of this was caused by the spiritual energy.

    There was a very prominent line in Three Stages of Qi Condensation; the opening chant for eachyer won¡¯t always seed.

    Talent, spiritual energy, and chance all yed key roles. Some people would be able seed in one try, while some people would need ten or hundreds of tries.

    After a long time, the feeling in his body slowly dissipated. Wang Lin was covered in sweat, and the spiritual energy in his body was all gone. But Wang Ling knew from the book that theck of spiritual energy was only temporary and would recover after meditating for a while. He failed to open the secondyer, but Wang Lin was not discouraged. This time, he was just testing it out. It just showed that he didn¡¯t have enough spiritual energy at that moment to enter the secondyer.

    After all, he had just achieved the firstyer. There was no rush. He still had the spring water with him, so he could just cultivate until he reached the limit of the firstyer before attempting to reach the secondyer again. That would increase his chances greatly.

    With this n, Wang Lin started to cultivate night and day. The spiritual energy in his body started to slowly umte, and his mastery of the Attraction Force Technique also increased.

    He tried the chant for the secondyer many times, but all of them ended in failure.

    In reality, half a month had passed, but three months had passed in the dream space. Today, Wang Lin was cultivating, waiting for the time to enter the dream space again. He saw that it was still early. He hesitated for a bit, then started the chant for the secondyer to experience it again.

    He couldn¡¯t even remember how many times he had experienced it. Every time, it ended with him being worn out and all the spiritual energy in his body gone without sess.

    Two hourster, Wang Lin raised his head. He was worn out again, and all he spiritual energy was gone from his body. He muttered to himself with a wry smile, ¡°Failed again. Entering the secondyer is too hard!¡± Suddenly, his eyes darted toward the door.

    A cold voice came through the door. ¡°Apprentice-brother Wang,e out to see me.¡±

    The voice sounded familiar. Wang Lin got up and opened the door to see a 27 or 28 year old youth in ck standing outside with a cold air about him.

    ¡°ck clothes!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s heart tightened. He recognized that he was the same person that brought him, Wang Zhuo, and Wang Hao to the Heng Yue Sect, and also the person who brought his father to find him near the cliff.

    But Wang Lin remembered that he was wearing white clothes back then. Now, after a few short months, he had risen up to ck clothes! He suddenly remembered the day when they were testing at the foot of the mountain. The person who took Wang Hao as a helper said that the man in front of Wang Lin now had reached a critical point in their cultivation, and took over as the examiner to avoid distracting him.

 Chapter 28 â€” Chores

    <h4>Chapter 28 - Chores</h4>

    Among purple, ck, white, and red, ck represented a really high cultivation. Wang Lin couldn¡¯t see through his cultivation, so he respectfully said, ¡°Wang Lin greets brother Zhang. Congrattions to senior on reaching ck clothes.¡±

    The ck d youth looked at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°Me sessfully breaking into the fifthyer of Qi Condensation does rte a bit to you. If I hadn¡¯t found that cave while looking for you, I wouldn¡¯t have broken through so quickly.¡±

    Wang Lin was stunned and asked, ¡°Brother Zhang, that hole with the suction force in the cave could help cultivation?¡±

    The ck d youth nodded and said, ¡°When you reach the peak of the fourthyer and need to use the chant to enter the fifthyer, go there yourself and you will see the effect.¡° He nced at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Brother Wang, it can¡¯t be helped since your talent is mediocre, but since you are a disciple now, you must cultivate diligently. I see that you have no spiritual energy in you at all. You haven¡¯t even reached the firstyer of Qi Condensation. I¡¯m afraid that out of all the inner disciples, you are the only one.¡±

    Wang Lin was stunned but wryly smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll take Apprentice-brother¡¯s advice to heart. I will double my effort in cultivation.¡± He suddenly changed the subject and asked, ¡°Brother Zhang, what is the reason you¡¯re here today?¡±

    The ck d youth chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. The honorary disciple in charge of the chore house disappeared. Someone saw you go there that day, so I came here to ask you about it.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained normal andughed, ¡°I have an inkling of what happened. Normally, I don¡¯t go near the chore house, but half a month ago, I passed by it and an honorary disciple was talking behind my back, so I taught him a lesson. Maybe he got scared of me and left the sect.¡±

    Brother Zhang nodded his head, halfughing. He looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°A disgusting honorary disciple is not important. Today, I came to you because the elders have decided that an honorary disciple shouldn¡¯t be in charge of the chore house, so they wanted an inner disciple to take over. But no inner disciple wants to go, they are all busy cultivating.¡±

    Wang Lin wryly smiled, ¡°I understand. It seems the task has been assigned to me.¡±

    Brother Zhang smiled slightly and said, ¡°Pack your things and head there today. Right now, the chore house is really messy. You have to get it back in order.¡±

    He cusped his hands at Wang Lin, took a step, and a sword appeared under his feet. The sword emitted rainbow colors as he rode it away.

    Wang Lin revealed a frustrated expression. He didn¡¯t want to go to the chore house. The people there were too nosey; it would be too easy for his secret to be exposed. Also, there would be a lot of work that would disrupt his cultivation. But now, he couldn¡¯t not go. With a belly filled with anger, he packed his things and arrived at the chore house.

    After arriving there, he reached a decision in his heart. He couldn¡¯t stay in the chore house for too long. He had to mess up everything in the chore house so that every honorary disciple would go to the elders to ask for a recement.

    With this idea in mind, Wang Lin cleaned up disciple Liu¡¯s room. Besides the bed and the table, everything that was useless was thrown outside.

    While he was doing this, a few disciples arrived at the chore house. They had learned that Wang Lin was now in charge of assigning chores, so many of them were nervous. The faces of the few that ridiculed Wang Lin the most were pale and their hearts pounded.

    Some had intentions of helping Wang Lin clean up, but after being red at, they all obediently stood in the yard.

    After he finished cleaning, Wang Lin casually sat down on a chair. He coldly looked at the 100 plus honorary disciples before him. He knew that the Heng Yue Sect had a lot of honorary disciples. This was only a fraction of them. In the next few days, there would be more honorary disciplesing back to report on their work.

    ¡°You will now chop 500 pounds of firewood!¡± Wang Lin casually pointed at a person. He remembered that that person had secretly ridiculed him.

    That person was stunned. He immediately cried, ¡°Brother Wang I ¡­ I used to work in the kitchen. I don¡¯t know how to chop wood.¡±

    Wang Lin rolled his eyes. He snorted, ¡°Now it¡¯s 1000 pounds a day!¡±

    The boy suddenly kneeled to the ground and started crying. ¡°Brother Wang, you are a good person. I shouldn¡¯t have ridiculed you back then. But please, don¡¯t be so vindictive I ¡­ I ¡­ I can¡¯t possibly do 1000 pounds, how about 500 pounds?¡±

    The surrounding people all looked at each other. They all knew Wang Lin would make things difficult, but this was clearly revenge.

    There were a few honorary disciples in the crowd that shouted in discontent. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t listen to him. Let¡¯s go find an elder and have them carry out justice. Wang Lin is too overbearing.¡±

    ¡°Correct. Let us go find the elders to get another inner disciple to be in charge of this ce. If they don¡¯t listen to us, we will kneel and never get up.¡±

    ¡°True. Let¡¯s go, everyone. Don¡¯t stay here. This Wang Lin has a viinous look. He doesn¡¯t even remember that he entered the Sect by trying tomit suicide. Such a disgrace.¡±

    The sound the dissatisfied voices grew louder and louder. Soon, everyone left the yard while shouting insults. They all had looks of grievance as they went toward the courtyard, all shouting things like, ¡°Wang Lin doesn¡¯t want us to live anymore.¡±

    Wang Lin was rxed in his heart. He didn¡¯t stop them and hoped that they would seed. This way, the elders would get mad and make someone else take over so he can concentrate on cultivation.

    The remaining ten or so people were hesitating. They wanted to leave, but if this thing failed, wouldn¡¯t it mean that they hadpletely disrespected Wang Lin?

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t in a rush. He waited for the result from the main courtyard. A momentter, all the honorary disciples gloomily came back, one by one. This time, they were no longer shouting, but had eyes filled with despair and silence.

    Wang Lin saw their expressions and knew that they had failed. He was very disappointed in his heart. It seemed he had to make an even biggermotion. Thinking about it, he scanned the people here and said, ¡°All of you who secretly mocked me, listen to me. I am here today to get revenge. If you¡¯re dissatisfied, go to the elders. If you can get me removed from this position, I will have to thank you.¡±

    One of the disciples begged, ¡°Brother Wang, you are a great person. Please forgive us.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Brother Wang, we were blind back then. Please give us a break. I ¡­ I¡¯ll kowtow to you.¡±

    ¡°Brother Wang, they all mocked you back then, but I never did. I even defended you. I ¡­¡±

 Chapter 29 â€” Locked Door

    <h4>Chapter 29 - Locked Door</h4>

    Without waiting for that person to finish, someone on the side angrily said, ¡°Zhao Xiao Er, back then, you mocked him the loudest. Brother Wang, don¡¯t listen to him.¡±

    Zhao Xiao Er¡¯s expression changed. He angrily said, ¡°Zhao Xiao San, I am your older brother, you backstabbing bastard. Go back to your room and see how I¡¯m going to beat you up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m loyal, Brother Wang. You¡¯re a kind person, please give me some easier work.¡±

    ¡°Brother Wang, don¡¯t listen to those two brothers. They are known for this two man act. Who knows how many honorary disciples they cheated? Apprentice-brother, I¡¯m the person who has never said a bad thing about you.¡±

    A very pretty female honorary disciple delicately said, ¡°Brother Wang, this apprentice-sister has always had a weak body and can¡¯t do any hardbor. How about Ie and give you a massage every night? Is that ok?¡±

    Among the honorary disciples of the Heng Yue Sect, there weren¡¯t many female disciples. Only about ten percent were female. After all, in the test of perseverance, males had a better chance.

    The few female honorary disciples were, of course, well received by everyone. Based on their looks, some even got favored by inner disciples.

    Then, another female honorary disciple threw a pretty look at Wang Lin and flirtatiously said, ¡°Apprentice-brother, brother Liu never gave me any hard work, I only ever came to serve him at night. I know a few other apprentice-sisters. I¡¯ll take them to see you tonight, ok?¡±

    Everyone was desperately trying to tell Wang Lin that they had never said anything bad about him. After listening for a very long time, Wang Lin ran out of patience and shouted, ¡°All of you, shut up. What a mess this is.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he pointed at a person and said, ¡°You, 20 vats of water. If you¡¯re unhappy, go to the elders.¡±

    That person¡¯s body quivered. He opened his mouth to talk, but saw the impatience in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He immediately smiled and nodded his head.

    ¡°You, wash 500 kg of clothes every day. Remember, if you¡¯re dissatisfied, go find the elders.¡± The person who was pointed at swallowed hard and almost passed out. He muttered, ¡°500 kg, that¡¯s like all the clothes in the sect added together¡­¡±

    ¡°You, clean the whole sect! Same thing, if you¡¯re dissatisfied go find the elders!¡±

    ¡°You, clear the outhouses. If I see one fly in there, you can living in there.¡±

    ¡°You, go gather 500 pounds of herbs a day. If you mix weeds in there to trick me, I¡¯ll kick you out of the sect! All of you listen, if you¡¯re dissatisfied go find the elders!¡± For some, while the workload was hard, it was still bearable. However, for thest few he pointed at, their legs grew soft and immediately copsed on the ground.

    All the honorary disciples wore pitiful expressions. The entire Heng Yue Sect might not even have 500 kg of herbs in the mountains.

    ¡­¡­

    Based on Wang Lin¡¯s memories of the people that had mocked him, he pointed at them one by one and carefully thought about what jobs to give them. He wasn¡¯t tired at all and finally finished assigning all the work. He lounged around for a while and thought that the chores that he assigned were impossible to finish. What could the honorary disciples do other than goin to the elders? But just in case the elders decided not to do anything, it¡¯d be better to make this mess even bigger, to let them know that it was a big mistake to make me, Wang Lin, in charge of the chore house.

    Thinking about it, he pointed at a person he didn¡¯t know and said, ¡°You¡¯re in luck. Your job is to keep track of everything. Make a list of all the gifts given to me. Record their names and time of gift. If you try to be greedy, I¡¯ll kick you out of the sect!¡±

    That person was so surprised he immediately fell to the ground and kowtowed to Wang Lin. He repeatedly said that he would remember to do it correctly and not make a mistake.

    All the honorary disciples were dumbfounded. Before, disciple Liu was secretive about it, but this Wang Lin was boldly asking for bribes.

    A momentter, an honorary disciple stepped forward and took out three talismans used for visiting home. He presented them to Wang Lin and said, ¡°Brother Wang, this is me paying my respects to you.¡±

    Wang Lin replied with a sound. He put the talismans away and asked, ¡°What job were you assigned earlier?¡±

    ¡°Gather 20 vats of water a day!¡± The person nervously replied.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°Then, do 5 vats a day instead¡±

    That person was surprised and immediately expressed his thanks.

    Following that person¡¯s lead, everyone else got up and were about to step forward when Wang Lin slowly stood up and said, ¡°All of you leave. You all need to follow the proper process of giving gifts. Write down your current job and your desired job on a piece of paper, then send it to the person I appointed to manage this. You can only do it only once in 10 days.¡±

    After he finished, he went back into his room and closed the door.

    The people in the yard where sighing. Some even had anger in their eyes. Their stomachs were full of curses directed at Wang Lin, but none of them said them out loud. They all dispersed with long faces.

    After they left, Wang Lin came out of the room and explored the entire chore house. He found a remote door to a storage room.

    The storage room was notrge. After Wang Lin cleaned it up, although he was disappointed, this was the most secluded ce here. He cleaned up to make some space, then locked the door and entered the dream space.

    Time flew by. Wang Lin had already been in charge of the chore house for two months. In those two months, besides assigning jobs to the honorary disciples for the first few days, the rest of the time he focused on his cultivation. As for the chores of the honorary disciples, he didn¡¯t care at all. If they didn¡¯t do their jobs, all he had to do was snort coldly and they would offer him gifts.

    Wang Lin was very annoyed during those two months. His cultivation was constantly getting interrupted by the honorary disciples. He didn¡¯t know what the other inner disciples and elders were thinking. He messed things up this much, but they still hadn¡¯t sent a recement.

 Chapter 30 â€” Wang Hao

    <h4>Chapter 30 - Wang Hao</h4>

    ¡°Do I need to be even more unreasonable?¡± To leave the chore house, Wang Lin was ready to go all out. He really wanted to see what the limits of the elders were.

    Privately, among the honorary disciples, besides the two words trash and shameless, he gained another title; the ck Hearted King.

    Compared to disciple Liu¡¯s nickname, weasel, it was on a whole different level.

    After Wang Lin had practiced for a year in the dream space, the spiritual energy in his body had increased many folds. He had reached the limit of the firstyer. No matter how much he cultivated, his spiritual energy no longer increased. Thus, one night, he started to try the chant to enter the secondyer.

    After failing so many times, his hard work wasn¡¯t a waste as he finally broke into the secondyer.

    The pores on his body were oozing ck grease. After washing himself, Wang Lin looked at himself and saw that his eyes were like lightning. He looked very different from before.

    He rubbed his chin and thought, ¡°There is only the chant for the thirdyer left. If I go back to Sun Dazhu to ask for the chants for theteryers and he finds out I reached the secondyer, he will definitely question me about how it happened. If I can¡¯t properly exin it, then it will bring me a lot of trouble.¡±

    After thinking for a while, Wang Lin still couldn¡¯t think of a good idea. He couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    With a sigh, Wang Lin began to practice the Attraction Force Technique. After this year¡¯s time of practice, Wang Lin could now seed 10 out of 10 times. Since he reached his current degree, he decided to try it on something harder. He found arge rock in the chore house and began to practice.

    Another month had passed. What Wang Lin had done at the chore house caused all the honorary disciples toin non-stop. It was winter time and the sect started to prepare for the yearly inner disciplepetition.

    This year was the Heng Yue Sect¡¯s honorary disciplepetition that happens every 10 years. If one ranked in the top three, they would be an inner disciple. All the honorary disciples were polishing their fighting skills and secretly plotting.

    Therefore, things rted to the chore house were dyed as everyone was too busy.

    Wang Lin was very disappointed that he was still in charge of the chore house. As for the inner disciplepetition, he didn¡¯t n to participate. If he had the time, why not spend it cultivating in the dream space instead?

    Today, it started to snow on the Heng Yue mountain. From a distance, it seemed like and of snow.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t cultivating, but stood quietly in the yard. The Attraction Force technique activated as if there was a giant hand moving around, pushing away all the snow so none wouldnd on him.

    Looking toward where his home was, he remembered that his parents would have the stove burning to keep the house warm around this time of year.

    He would sit next to the stove reading. Dad would be on the side carving, and mom would be storing pickled vegetables.

    Sometimes, he¡¯d be tired from reading and sit next to his dad, watching him carve. When he was in high spirits, he would go and help his dad. There was a lot of joy between them.

    Wang Lin remembered that under his bed were some wooden tops. He would sometimes take them out and y with them on the ice with the neighborhood kids.

    Thinking about all this, Wang Lin took a deep breath. A cultivator needs to sever all mortal ties, and all of these were thoughts that would disrupt cultivation. Wang Lin closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his mind was clear. He couldn¡¯t sever all his mortal connections, so he hid them deep in his heart.

    While he was reminiscing, his expression suddenly changed. He was now in the secondyer of Qi Condensation and had wakened his ability of divine sense. All of this was described in the Three Layers of Qi Condensation book.

    With a scan of his divine sense, he noticed that Wang Hao wasing in his direction. A momentter, the door opened. Wang Hao walked in, wearing a leather cap and leather coat. He looked at Wang Lin, surprised, and said, ¡°Brother Tie Zhu, aren¡¯t you cold? Wearing this little and still standing outside.¡±

    Wang Lin chuckled, ¡°I calcted that you woulde and see me so I came out to wee you, you little rascal.¡± He didn¡¯t feel cold at all. After reaching the secondyer of Qi Condensation, he noticed that his body was a lot stronger than before.

    Wang Hao chuckled. He walked in and carefully looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Brother Tie Zhu, howe I feel you¡¯re a bit different from a few months ago?¡±

    Wang Lin said, ¡°That¡¯s natural. I have reached the secondyer of Qi Condensation and can be considered an immortal!¡±

    Wang Hao¡¯s mouth twitched. He went into the room and said, ¡°Don¡¯t boast. Our talents are at about the same level. I have received help from immortal pills and still haven¡¯t reached the firstyer. But for you to reach the secondyer? Impossible.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t try to rify. Sometimes, when he told the truth, people wouldn¡¯t even believe him, and if he lied, then he might end up causing others to be suspicious. In the end, his rtionship with Wang Hao wasn¡¯t deep. Better to be on guard.

    To trust someone at first sight was not something that Wang Lin was capable of.

    ¡°Wang Hao, howe you have time to visit me today? Is the pill house not busy?¡± Wang Lin returned to the room and poured Wang Hao a cup of hot water.

    Wang Hao took the hot water and blew it a few times before taking a sip. He smiled. ¡°You haven¡¯t gone to the pill house to pick up your things in the past few months. I¡¯ve been saving your portion, and came to deliver it to you today.¡± As he was talking, he took out a small package and put it on the table.

    Wang Lin revealed a faint smile. He didn¡¯t even look at the package, but looked at Wang Hao. He didn¡¯t believe Wang Hao only came to deliver a package.

    Wang Hao was embarrassed after being stared at and said, ¡°Tie Zhu, I heard you¡¯ve been doing pretty well at the chore house these past few months.¡±

    Wang Lin poured himself some water. He took a sip and said, ¡°Wang Hao, just say what you need to say. If I can help, I definitely will!¡±

    Wang Hao¡¯s expression was awkward. He moved closer and mysteriously said, ¡°Brother Tie Zhu, I always knew you were a smart person. Speaking honestly, I know you have a lot of the talisman the honorary disciples use to visit home. Can you lend me some?¡±

 Chapter 31 â€” Snow Water

    <h4>Chapter 31 - Snow Water</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained normal. He asked, ¡°How much do you need?¡±

    Wang Hao hesitated and said, ¡°At least 200.¡±

    ¡°That much? What do you need it for?¡± Wang Lin was stunned. He did have 200 talismans. He had received almost 500 from bribes.

    Wang Hao sighed and said, with a bitter face, ¡°Brother Tie Zhu, in two months it will be the inner disciplepetition. While I can participate, I don¡¯t have any chance of winning. But I refuse to give up. That bastard Wang Zhuo has already reached the firstyer of Qi Condensation and I heard that he is attempting to reach the secondyer.¡±

    ¡°How does he cultivate so quickly?¡± Wang Lin hadn¡¯t see Wang Zhuo in a while and was quite surprised. It seemed that talent really mattered.

    Wang Hao revealed an angry expression and said, ¡°It¡¯s only because he has a good master. His master didn¡¯t care about the price and begged my master for a batch of Foundation Establishment pills. Those are very precious pills within the sect. After eating the pill, cultivation speed increases drastically.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and asked, ¡°What does this have to do with you borrowing talismans?¡±

    Wang Hao muttered, ¡°Of course there is a connection. You don¡¯t interact with others much, but a month before thepetition, all the inner disciples will hold a small exchange. There, everyone takes out their treasures to exchange for the final preparation. I heard from some seniors that attended it before. They said that during the exchange, anything can be used, like flying swords, magical treasures, pills, etc.¡±

    After Wang Lin heard this, his heart started pounding. He didn¡¯t have much interest in flying swords or magical treasures, but the chants for the Qi Condensation stages were important to him. Thinking that he might be able to obtain them at the exchange, he pondered for a while and said, ¡°The inner disciples trust each other that much, to just do these exchanges?¡±

    Wang Haoughed and said, ¡°Brother Tie Zhu, you have asked an important question. There is one rule during this exchange, and that¡¯s also the requirement to enter the exchange. That is, have a disguise pill. After taking the disguise pill, unless someone is at the foundation stage, no one can recognize you.¡±

    A thought shed through Wang Lin¡¯s head. ¡°You are borrowing all these talismans for that pill?¡±

    Wang Hao was stunned. He nodded and said, ¡°Brother Tie Zhu is really smart. That is true. This pill is controlled by my master, and around this time of year, he starts to privately sell them. The price is 200 talismans.¡±

    Wang Lin considered a bit and said, ¡°This exchange seems quite interesting. I want to go check it out as well.¡±

    Wang Hao quickly said, ¡°Sure, as long as you have a disguise pill, you can attend. My goal this time is a Foundation Establishment pill. I heard that this time, there is a disciple selling them.¡±

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and took out 400 talismans from his bag of holding. He made them into 4 bundles of 100 talismans each.

    Wang Hao¡¯s eyes lit up, then stored them in his bag of holding. ¡°Brother Tie Zhu, there is still about half a month of time. I¡¯lle and find you then. We can go together.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. They talked for a while and Wang Hao left.

    After Wang Hao left, he contemted it for a while. Wang Lin attached great importance to this exchange, as this was a chance for him to get the chants for theter Qi Condensation stages.

    But he didn¡¯t have anything valuable, and all the talismans were used on buying the disguise pill. After pondering for a long time, he decided to bring some spiritual energy filled Spring Water. That should be able to attract some people.

    With the help of the pill, no one would know his identity.

    After making up his mind, Wang Lin no longer thought about this matter. Right now, he couldn¡¯t enter the dream space, so he started to practice the Attraction Force Technique on therge rocks in the chore house.

    He had already practiced the Attraction Force over ten thousand times in the dream space. He had be more and more skilled at it. If it was used on a gourd, then the sess rate was 10 out of 10. Now, in everyday life, as long as he moved his hand, he could grab small objects.

    If the size was too big, the sess rate would lower, but with his spiritual energy still growing, and after he entered the secondyer, the Attraction Force Technique was starting to show its true power.

    After practicing on therge rocks for a few hours, it was dark and snowing outside, but Wang Lin didn¡¯t immediately enter the dream space. He stood at the doorway and stared at the snowkes as he started to ponder.

    Throughout the month, while cultivating at the secondyer, Wang Lin noticed a problem. The effects of the spiritual energy filled Spring Water had decreased. Although the decrease was very small and could be made up, it brought him endless worry.

    He was afraid that, as his Qi Condensation stage got higher and higher, one day, the spiritual energy filled Spring Water would lose its effect.

    While soaking the mysterious bead in liquid dew was the best, followed by spring water, dew collection was far too slow. There was not enough to use, and there was none in the winter. The spring water was the easiest and most practical to get and he had an endless supply, however, if one day, the spring water is no longer effective, Wang Lin needed to have something to rece it.

    He slightly moved his hand and activated the Attraction Force Technique. Chunks of snow formed into a dragon and charged into arge pot in the room.

    After a short while, Wang Lin had filled half the pot. He stopped the Attraction Force Technique and came next to the pot. He formed a seal with his right hand. After more than ten tries, he finally formed a baby-sized fireball. The fireball emitted a lot of heat and quickly melted the snow.

    After all of the snow had melted, he wiped the sweat off his forehead. Continuously using two techniques had made him very tired.

    There wasn¡¯t much snow water in the pot. He threw the mysterious bead into pot and took it out ten minutester.

    He now had a very good understanding of the mysterious bead. Soaking it in spring water for 10 minutes was the limit. He had tested soaking it for longer, but found that as long as it was in for at least ten minutes, the effect remained the same.

    He took a drink of the water, then closed his eyes and carefully examined the change in the spiritual energy in his body. A momentter, he opened his eyes and muttered, ¡°The effect is a lot better than spring water, but still below dew. It can be used!¡±

    He immediately took out countless gourds. They were all the gourds that he had gathered in the mountains. After working for the entire night, all the snow in his yard was gone. That snow filled up a small portion of the gourds with spiritual energy water.

 Chapter 32 â€” Exchange

    <h4>Chapter 32 - Exchange</h4>

    In the next few days, besides training in the dream space, Wang Lin had been busy collecting snow to melt for water. If not for the fear of the spiritual energy escaping, he would have used vats, so he used gourds instead. It was good that he had enough gourds. After only a few days, he had umted a few hundred gourds filled with snow water. He calcted that the snow water that he had collected in those gourds was enough for him to use in the dream space for a long time.

    After storing the snow water, Wang Lin went back to cultivating. Although the spring water¡¯s effect had dropped, it was still useful.

    In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed. Over those ten days, Wang Lin had drunk more spring water than he ever had before. Good thing the spring water dissolved into spiritual energy in his body, otherwise, there was no way his stomach could handle that much water.

    The amount of spiritual energy needed for the secondyer was much greater than the firstyer. In fact, Wang Lin had already cultivated for more than 9 months in his dream space.

    If it was the firstyer, after cultivating for 9 months with this much spiritual energy, he would have achieved some good results, but now, even though he felt that his body contained much more spiritual energy, he still wasn¡¯t able to reach the results he desired.

    The day that Wang Lin agreed with to meet with Wang Hao hade, so Wang Lin didn¡¯t enter the dream space. Around midnight, it started to snow, and Wang Hao entered Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense.

    Shortly after, Wang Hao opened the door, but didn¡¯te in. He quickly said, ¡°Master took a long time to refine pills and dyed me. Come quickly, the exchange is about to start.¡±

    Wang Hao hurried toward the exchange and Wang Lin hastily followed.

    The two walked in the snow and wandered out of the sect¡¯s courtyards and into the mountains.

    The current road was very slippery, so Wang Hao walked very slowly. His body was shaking. He whispered, ¡°What¡¯s with his damn weather? If I fell down the mountain here and died, even if I was I ghost, I would want some justice!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body was now very light. He didn¡¯t share Wang Hao¡¯s difort at all. In fact, he felt that the weather was pretty good. He thought that, after the exchange was over, he could collect a lot more snow water.

    After walking for a while, Wang Hao stopped. He secretly handed Wang Lin a green pill and whispered, ¡°We are almost there. I came here a few days ago. It¡¯s only a few turns away. Let us take the pill now, so no one will know our identities.¡±

    Wang Hao took out a simr pill swallowed it. A thick ck fog appeared and covered Wang Hao¡¯s body. A gruff voice came out from the fog and said, ¡°How is it? Can you tell who I am?¡±

    Wang Lin scanned Wang Hao with his divine sense and found that he felt as if there was a barrier of mud blocking him. That made him feel like the pill was safe to take. Heughed and said, ¡°This pill is really amazing!¡± Then he took the pill and a simr thing happened to him as well.

    The two quickly walked forward. After making a few turns, they arrived at an open area.

    The open space was veryrge. Dozens of people stood there, covered in ck fog like them, in silence.

    After Wang Lin and Wang Hao arrived, they found an empty space and stood there without moving.

    Not long after, seeing that no one else wasing, one person stepped forward, coughed once, then hoarsely said, ¡°Time is up. This time, I will host the exchange again. Just as before, I¡¯ll go first.¡± After he finished talking, he pulled out a little silver sword and said, ¡°This flying sword doesn¡¯t belong to the sect. It¡¯s one that I obtained myself and it¡¯s very powerful. I want only 500 talismans.¡±

    Everyone started to talk about the sword amongst themselves for a while, then someone walked forward and, without a word, handed over 500 talismans and finished the trade.

    Another began to say, ¡°I have this piece of magical jade that could release a skill simr to earth split three times. I only want 10 Qi Gathering Pills.¡± He took out a piece of jade, waved it and put it away.

    Someone not far from Wang Lin immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll exchange with you!¡± As he wasing out, another person quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll trade 12 pills for that piece of jade!¡±

    The first person hesitated and stared hard at the second person without a word. He felt that 10 pills was the limit.

    Soon after, people came up one by one, showing off their stuff, and the scene became lively, especially when people fought over a certain item. Whoever had the highest bid won.

    ¡°I have a technique here that, as long as you¡¯re above the secondyer of Qi Condensation, you can use it to hide your cultivation for a short period of time, unless the person is already at the Foundation Establishment stage. I know that this thing is pretty useless. I only want 10 ¡­ 5 Qi Gathering Pills for it.¡± The person who said it was very hesitant.

    Everyoneughed. This technique really was useless. All of the disciples wanted to show off their cultivation, because the higher the cultivation, the better their treatment. Who was that bored, to want to hide their cultivation? If itsted longer, then it would at least have some use, but it onlysted for a short period and cost so much; 5 Qi Gathering Pills.

    Seeing that no one wanted it the person sighed. Just as he was about to put it away, Wang Lin called out, ¡°I¡¯ll trade 5 Qi Gathering Pills for it.¡±

    The person in the middle was stunned. They quickly became excited and came up to exchange.

    Holding the thing containing the technique, Wang Lin was stunned. He had never seen this type of thing before. He quickly scanned it with his divine sense and the method for the technique quickly appeared in his mind.

    This thing might be useless for others, but it was very useful to him, even though it could only hide cultivation for a short period of time.

    A voice suddenly rang out. Despite it being hoarse, it was still filled with pride. ¡°One Foundation Establishment pill. State your offer!¡±

    Wang Hao immediately became excited and quickly said, ¡°20 Qi Gathering Pills!¡±

    ¡°1000 talismans plus a flying sword!¡±

    ¡°2000 talismans!¡±

    ¡°30 Qi Gathering Pills plus 500 talismans!¡±

    ¡°A piece of skill jade, a flying sword, 10 Qi Gathering Pills and 500 talismans!¡±

    The crowd loudly shouted their offers. They clearly viewed the Foundation Establishment pill as an item of great importance. Wang Lin had heard about this Foundation Establishment pill from Wang Hao. After taking the pill, its effect would stay in the body for two months. In those two months, the rate in which one absorbed spiritual energy would be increased by several times. It was something every disciple under the 7thyer of Qi Condensation desired.

    That pill was very precious, even in the sect. Every disciple normally only had two chances of obtaining it; when a disciple was promoted to ck cloth rank, they could receive one, and when they get promoted to purple cloth they would receive two.

 Chapter 33 â€” Main Text

    <h4>Chapter 33 - Main Text</h4>

    Wang Lin had no interest in this Foundation Establishment Pill at all. Seeing the price already so high, he sighed for Wang Hao. It seemed that Wang Hao wouldn¡¯t be able to get this Foundation Establishment Pill.

    While thinking this, he heard Wang Hao shout, ¡°230 Qi Gathering Pills! This is my limit. Any more and I¡¯m not trading!¡±

    The scene quickly became silent. 230 Qi Gathering Pills was already a very high price. Not many could beat it. But the Foundation Establishment pill was simply too rare, and few were willing to give theirs up.

    The person selling the Foundation Establishment pill smiled. He arrogantly said, ¡°With just 230 Qi Gathering Pills, you want to trade for my Foundation Establishment pill? If the price is under 2000 Qi Gathering Pills, I¡¯m not trading!¡±

    Wang Lin quickly listened to his voice. After pondering for a while, he secretly guessed that this person was Wang Zhuo, but he was not sure, because he waspletely hidden by the ck fog.

    Wang Hao shrugged and didn¡¯t say a word. Everyone present was stunned by that person¡¯s arrogance.

    The person in charge coughed and said, ¡°Ok everyone, since that person doesn¡¯t want to trade his Foundation Establishment Pill, let us move on and continue the exchange.¡±

    Before long, another person came out and presented their goods. Soon, it was Wang Lin¡¯s turn. He stepped forward, took out a small bottle, and said, ¡°A mysterious liquid that could match 1 drop to 1 qi gathering pill. There are about 100 drops in here. I only want the chants for the 4thyer orter.¡± After he finished talking, he opened the bottle. Everyone could sense the spiritual energy within it.

    Many people became mesmerized. Although Qi Gathering Pills were filled with spiritual energy, it was still a finished product. This liquid had many more uses, like refining more pills.

    Even when refining treasures, like a flying swords it would help increase its spiritual power.

    Someone immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll trade the chant for the 4thyer with you!¡±

    Wang Lin raised his brow and said, ¡°Only the 4thyer?¡±

    Another person shouted, ¡°How about the chants for the 4th, 5th, and 6thyers to trade for that mysterious liquid?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a little. He shook his head and said, ¡°I want the chants for the 4th through 15thyer.¡±

    ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you making this too difficult for us? Even second elder apprentice-brother Can Jie, who wonst year¡¯spetition, is only at the 6thyer, and they only have the chant for 7th, 8th, and 9thyer. From the 10th to 15thyer, only a few elder apprentice-brothers have them!¡±

    Wang Lin was stunned. He hesitated for a while. Suddenly, a voice from not far away said, ¡°If you have 200 drops of that liquid, I can give you the chant foryers 4 through 9!¡±

    Everyone looked toward the voice and saw a man wearing purple walking toward the disguised Wang Lin. He was only about 20 years old, but had a cold expression. When he arrived, he looked at the surroundings and everyone was shocked. They respectfully said, ¡°Second elder apprentice-brother Can Jie!¡±

    The purple clothed man didn¡¯t pay any attention to them, but said to Wang Lin, ¡°Do you have 200 drops?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s face hardened and his pupils shrank. He was getting an extremely dangerous feeling from this person, far exceeding anyone else that he had met in the Heng Yue Sect.

    Even master Sun Dazhu and brother Zhang couldn¡¯tpare to him.

    Wang Lin respectfully replied, ¡°This liquid is something I found by ident. Besides these 100 drops, I have a few dozen left to use for myself. I don¡¯t have that much.¡±

    The purple clothed man pondered a little. He tossed out a piece of jade and said, ¡°Fine. Give me the rest of the liquid and these chants are yours!¡±

    Wang Lin took the piece of jade and scanned it to make sure it contained what he needed. He took out another bottle and ced the two bottles on the ground. He didn¡¯t get closer to the purple clothed man.

    The purple clothed man looked at Wang Lin, then waved his hand. The two bottles flew towards him. After scanning them with his divine sense, he said, ¡°If you get more of this liquid,e look for me in the back mountains. It doesn¡¯t matter if its Foundation Establishment pills, flying swords, skill jade, or even the chant for the 10thyer orter. I can get them all!¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around and left.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eye became narrow and his gaze became cold. Thest thing that purple clothed man said was simply too vicious. If it was the people in the crowd, they might not have immediately realized, but Wang Lin had always been smart, so he could always see the deeper meaning in things.

    The words the guy said meant that anyone could take the mysterious liquid to him to trade. That ced Wang Lin in a very dangerous position.

    Although he couldn¡¯t see other people¡¯s eyes, he could feel that there were people secretly watching him.

    But after Wang Lin decided to bring out the spring water, he had already prepared for this possibility, so he didn¡¯t panic and calmly checked his surrounding.

    The crowd quickly continued the exchange until it was over. As people left, there were people who were filled with joy, as well as many filled with disappointment.

    Wang Lin did not leave with Wang Hao, but ced a dozen or so talismans on his legs and rushed out. He disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Wang Hao was a smart person and understood why Wang Lin did this. He quickly used a talisman and left the exchange ground.

    The disciples that revealed some good treasures all did the same and quickly left.

    The several disciples that had malicious thoughts toward Wang Lin after seeing the mysterious liquid were all taken by surprise. They wanted to chase, but only saw a shadow. They cursed a few times and left.

    Some of the higher cultivation level disciples didn¡¯t go and tantly try steal things. This was, after all, an exchange between disciples of the same sect. If killing and stealing really urred and was found out by the other¡¯s master, then there would be dire consequences.

    As Wang Lin was running, he kept cing more talismans on his legs. The speed the talismans gave stacked, so, with a few dozen talismans on his legs, he quickly returned to the sect courtyard.

    The person he was the most afraid of was the purple clothed man. He didn¡¯t immediately return to the chore house, but hid in an empty room.

    Only when daylight appeared and the disguise disappeared did Wang Lin carefully leave the room. Luckily, along the way back, there was nothing.

 Chapter 34 â€” Training

    <h4>Chapter 34 - Training</h4>

    With the chants all the way up to the 9thyer, Wang Lin could continue his cultivation. He returned to his reclusive lifestyle, while heavy tension loomed over the Heng Yue Sect.

    All of the inner sect disciples were preparing for thepetition. If they could reach the top, then magic treasures, pills, talismans, spirit stones, and more will be rewarded to them.

    What made their eyes green with envy was that this time, the sect took out one of its big treasures, the Two Moon Ring, as the reward for first ce.

    This Two Moon Ring belonged to a senior of the sect from 300 years ago. It contained great defensive power.

    Therefore, all of the inner disciples were secretly preparing their strength.

    As for the neerpetition, since there were only a handful of new inner disciples, everyone predicted that the winner of the neerpetition will be Wang Zhuo.

    As for the honorary disciples, they became even more hostile toward each other. Thepetition to be an inner disciple was a chance to turn their lives around. Everyone was secretly preparing for it.

    This tense atmosphere had nothing to do with Wang Lin at all. In addition to cultivation, he also practiced the attraction technique. The day before the end of the month, he left the chore house and headed straight for the main courtyard.

    The technique to hide his cultivation level was activated. The spiritual energy in his body quickly disguised itself to the level of the firstyer of Qi Condensation.

    He found that the people at the chore house were too annoying and kept him from cultivating properly, so he wanted an excuse to go to a quiet ce to cultivate.

    After arriving at the main courtyard, he walked in. A whileter, he stepped in front of Sun Dazhu¡¯s herb garden and respectfully said, ¡°Disciple Wang Lin requests to meet master.¡±

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± The herb garden¡¯s gate didn¡¯t open. It seemed Sun Dazhu really didn¡¯t like this disciple.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained normal. He respectfully said, ¡°Disciple¡¯s cultivation is too low, and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to win in thepetition and lose master face, so I would like to refrain from participating.¡±

    Sun Dazhu sneered, ¡°Hmmm, it seems you are still a bit self aware, you little brat. Look at elder Xu¡¯s disciple, Wang Zhuo. So young, yet already at the peak of the firstyer, and could enter the secondyer at any time. Even if you went, it would be useless. The others could kill you with their finger. I even heard you guys are rtives. How could there be such a big difference?¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t care and said, ¡°Wang Zhuo has been smart since he was young, and he¡¯s naturally talented. He¡¯s not someone this disciple couldpete with.¡±

    Sun Dazhu pondered for a while and asked, ¡°Did you find any more gourds in the past half year?¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head, revealing a look of helplessness, and said, ¡°This has really been strange. I have been to the mountain multiple times, but haven¡¯t seen any gourds.¡±

    Sun Dazhu coldly said, ¡°Do you have anything else to say? If not, then scram. Every time I see you, I get angry!¡± Every time heid eyes on Wang Lin, he couldn¡¯t contain his anger. He wished he could just kill Wang Lin with one hand so the others wouldn¡¯tugh at him.

    Wang Lin bowed and respectfully said, ¡°Master, disciple is really bored from staying up here in the mountains and would like to leave until after the new year. What do you think?¡±

    Sun Dazhu refused and said, ¡°Leave the mountain? You can¡¯t. I almost forgot until you mentioned it, but in four years is thepetition between the other sects. This time, the head already ordered that after the new year, most of the inner disciples will go into intense closed door training. You should go so you don¡¯t ruin my name in the intersectpetition.¡±

    ¡°Intense training?¡± Wang Lin was stunned.

    ¡°Every 20 years, there must be apetition between the sects. That has been the rule for hundreds of years. Although Xuan Dao Zong is friendly with our Heng Yue sect on the surface, we secretly have a lot of disagreements. For the past 100 years, we have always lost to them, which is very disgraceful. That¡¯s why there will be this intense training. You listen to me well. If after four years you haven¡¯t made any advancement and make me lose face during thepetition, I¡¯ll kick you out of the Heng Yue Sect no matter what!¡± After saying that, Sun Dazhu didn¡¯t exin anymore.

    Wang Lin secretly let out a sigh. It seemed that training outside the sect won¡¯t be possible. Seeing that Sun Dazhu¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t friendly, he nodded and took his leave.

    After returning to the chore house, Wang Lin pondered a little. Since he couldn¡¯t train outside the sect, let¡¯s use this intense training to properly cultivate.

    The next day, thepetition began. The scene was very lively. Wang Lin didn¡¯t go. He used this time to cultivate and solidify his foundation in the secondyer.

    In the next few days, Wang Lin found out from the gossip of the honorary disciples that among the inner disciples, apprentice-brother Zhang got first ce, but only because no purple ranked disciple participated.

    As for Wang Zhuo, he unsurprisingly became the king of the new disciples. He became even more arrogant and no longer viewed disciples his age as people on his level.

    A weekter, in the morning, a bell rang throughout the sect. It rang five times. That meant that all inner disciples must quickly gather outside the main hall.

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t hear the bell from inside the dream space. It wasn¡¯t until the furious Sun Dazhu kicked open the chore house¡¯s door and woke him. He quickly put away the bead and opened up the door to the secret training room, only to see Sun Dazhu¡¯s furious face, shouting, ¡°Wang Lin are you deaf? Did you not hear the bell? You bastard! All of the inner disciples participating in the intense training are there but you! You made me lose face before elder apprentice-brother! You¡­ you make me so mad!¡±

    Wang Lin raised his brow and remained silent.

    Sun Dazhu gave Wang Lin a hard look. He knew that this was not the time to scold his disciple, because the head and apprentice-brothers were all waiting. Without a word, he grabbed Wang Lin and stepped onto the seven colored cloud and flew into the sky.

    At top speed, they arrived in front of the main hall. Sun Dazhu mercilessly threw Wang Lin to the ground. Sun Dazhu said, in a low whisper, ¡°Wang Lin, follow me in. If you make me lose face again, I¡¯ll go against the sect rules and kill you!¡± Thosest words by Sun Dazhu were filled with killing intent. He was already at his wit¡¯s end with this disciple. Heter decided that he must find a reason to kick his disciple out of the sect.

    Wang Lin rubbed his shoulder. If he hadn¡¯t already reached the secondyer of Qi Condensation, then that fall would have broken his arm. He lowered his head and whispered, ¡°Disciple obeys.¡±

    Sun Dazhu snorted. He tidied his clothes and walked into the main hall. Wang Lin took a deep breath and suppressed his anger as he walked into the hall as well.

    The Heng Yue Sect main hall was the most grand ce within the sect. It was a wide hall with dozens of status of sages of the sect. The entire hall was filled with a sense of awe.

    After Wang Lin followed Sun Dazhu into the hall, dozens of gazes suddenly gathered on him. He had difficulty breathing and quickly lowered his head.

 Chapter 35 â€” Back Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 35 - Back Mountain</h4>

    More than 40 inner disciples stood inside the hall. There were disciples of ck, white, and red rank, but no purple. All of these disciples had serious expressions. Among them, Wang Lin could see many faces that he knew, like Wang Zhuo, the girl named Xu, the girl name Zhou, apprentice-brother Zhang, and such.

    Right in front of them sat two rows of more than 10 elders, all with cold expressions. Right in the middle sat a person, about 40 years old, wearing a blue gown, with eyes like lightning. He said, ¡°Junior brother Sun, this is your disciple?¡±

    Sun Dazhu quickly put up a smiling face and said, ¡°Elder apprentice-brother, this is my disciple, Wang Lin. He entered the sectte, so he doesn¡¯t know the meaning behind the bell ringing 5 times.¡±

    A red faced man sitting on the right sneered, ¡°The disciple is really like his master. He¡¯s kinda dumb, just like you were back then.¡±

    A man on his sideughed. ¡°Apprentice-brother isn¡¯t correct. Junior brother Sun at least had some talent, so he was much stronger than his disciple.¡±

    Sun Dazhu¡¯s face changed between red and white for a while. He gave Wang Lin a hard look. He snorted and ignored Wang Lin and went to sit down.

    The man in the blue gown frowned. He looked at Wang Lin one more time before forgetting about him and said, ¡°As said before, these 4 years of intense training must provide results. We must win in thepetition against Xuan Dao Zong. Starting today, you will be entering the back mountain. Everyone will be provided with their own cultivation ce. This time, the sect will provide 10,000 qi gathering pills for you all to use. None of you may leave the mountain during this time.¡±

    All of the inner disciples replied in unison.

    The man in the blue gown nodded and continued to say, ¡°I hope that in four years, one of you will be a purple clothed disciple. Purple clothed disciple means a core disciple far more important than inner disciples. Forget it, experience it for yourself. Now, all of you, go to the back mountain and someone will lead to you the cultivation ground.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he waved his sleeves and a white light shot out from them. After circling the hall once, he growled, ¡°Open!¡±

    The white light suddenly expanded and soon engulfed all of the inner disciples.

    ¡°Go!¡± Following the growl from the man in the blue gown, the white light sparkled and disappeared from the main hall.

    Wang Lin felt a warm sensation in his body. After the blink of an eye, he found himself inside a valley. This ce had much more spiritual energy than the other ces. Sounds of water could be heard from all sides. He scanned the area and found the other inner disciples chatting with each other.

    This valley had no nts. It was a cliff with many holes carved into it, like a bee hive. Some of the holes were sealed with giant rocks.

    Suddenly Wang Lin noticed that someone was watching him. He turned around and saw Wang Zhuo smiling at him coldly.

    At that moment, a youth came out from one of the holes in the cliff. He was wearing purple clothes and coldly looked at everyone. He said, ¡°Fellow apprentice-brothers and sisters, this is the back mountains of the Heng Yue Sect. As for back mountain, it¡¯s not really the back of the Heng Yue Sect, but a cultivation ground for inner disciples built by several Soul Transformation stage experts 500 years ago. This ce has much thicker spiritual energy than normal. Since you are here, you must concentrate on cultivating, or else don¡¯t me us seniors for kicking you out of the back mountain.¡±

    Wang Lin recognized this purple clothed youth. He was the person that bought Wang Lin¡¯s spiritual energy liquid . It was rumored that he was already at the 6thyer of Qi Condensation and that he was very unpredictable.

    Wang Lin lowered his head. This kind of scheming he understood well because he put him into a dangerous situation before.

    ¡°I have the chants for the 7thyer and below. If you reach that level, but don¡¯t have the chant,e to me. Once I check you, I¡¯ll give it to you. As for where you will be practicing, any one of these caves that isn¡¯t sealed can be chosen. Here are bottles of Qi Gathering pills. Each bottle contains 50 pills and will be refilled once a year.¡± After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and 50 white bottles appeared on the ground.

    Some of the inner disciples stepped forward and took a bottle, then started to look for the entrance to the cultivation area.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. Because he took a disguise pill back then, that person didn¡¯t know his identity, so he went up and took a bottle. Zhang Kuang stood at the side, looking at the inner disciples take the bottles one by one, when he suddenly saw Wang Lin. He had a strange look on his face and said, ¡°Whats your name? Howe you haven¡¯t even reached the firstyer of Qi Condensation? Who is your master?¡± [E/N: Apparently, his name changed from Can Jie to Zhang Kuang. Whatever.]

    Wang Lin stopped and turned around. He respectfully said, ¡°Senior brother, my name is Wang Lin. My master is Sun Dazhu. My talent iscking, that¡¯s why I haven¡¯t reached the firstyer yet.¡±

    Zhang Kuang was stunned. He smiled. ¡°You are Wang Lin? I heard about you before. Although talent is important, perseverance is also key. Since your talent iscking, you must work even harder!¡±

    Wang Lin quickly promised.

    ¡°This cliff is too high for you since you¡¯re not even at the firstyer. I¡¯ll give you a lift.¡± Zhang Kuang waved his sleeves. An invisible force appeared under Wang Lin¡¯s feet and pushed him until he was in front of a cave.

    Wang Lin respectfully thanked Zhang Kuang. After he turned around and entered the cave, his face quickly darkened. If he hadn¡¯t met this apprentice-brother before, he would have been thankful, but after seeing his true nature, he would, of course, not take this small favor to heart.

    The cave wasn¡¯trge. There was only a stone bed and a lever on the wall. Wang Lin walked over and pulled the lever. Suddenly, a roaring sound could be heard as a giant rock fell down andpletely sealed the cave.

    After carefully examining the cave again and finding nothing wrong, Wang Lin was very satisfied with the ce. When he looked for Sun Dazhu, he wanted to look for a ce to cultivate outside of the sect. Although he was rejected, the current situation lead him to a ce that was pretty close to his original ns.

    The only downside was that there was no source of water inside the cave. Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation mainly relied on the spiritual energy liquid. But in his bag of holding, he had collected a lot of snow water, so it should be enough for him to use for a while.

    He also heard sounds of water inside the valley. As long as he was a bit cautious, water shouldn¡¯t be an issue.

 Chapter 36 â€” Quarrel

    <h4>Chapter 36 - Quarrel</h4>

    After thinking about it, he took out the mysterious bead and started his first closed door training.

    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, 2 years had passed. During those two years, Wang Lin was either cultivating or practicing his attraction technique, but he didn¡¯t feel lonely at all.

    Even though it had been two years in the real world, in reality, he had been in closed door training for 13 years.

    The spiritual energy here was very rich. He was very impressed. Although it couldn¡¯tpare to the spiritual energy liquid, whenever he was waiting in the real world, he found the spiritual energy to be at least twice as dense as it was outside of the back mountains.

    Starting from the secondyer, his cultivation became very slow. After cultivating in the dream space for more than 6 years, he reached the limit of the secondyer. He then started to tackle breaking into the thirdyer. After countless tries, he finally broke through.

    But what was causing him confusion and distress was that in the 7 years after, even though he had already reached the peak of the 3rdyer, he couldn¡¯t enter the 4thyer, no matter how hard he tried. It was not that hecked spiritual energy. He felt a mysterious force stopping him every time he reached the critical point.

    And this 3rdyer of Qi Condensation was also weird. It was unlike the 1st or 2ndyer, where once he reached the peak, he couldn¡¯t condense any more spiritual energy.

    Although Wang Lin felt that he had reached the limit, the 3rdyer didn¡¯t seem to have a limit. If he continued to cultivate, his spiritual energy would continue to increase and keep transforming his body.

    This caused Wang Lin to be very surprised, but no matter how hard he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t find an answer.

    Today, all of the snow water had been used up. He only had one gourd of spiritual energy liquid left. That gourd had been with him for a long time. It was one of the three that Wang Lin buried in the mountains. He used two of them to make the 10th cloud appear on the bead, and considering that he almost died thest time he took a gulp of it, he had been very wary of it and kept it in his bag of holding.

    After a bit of hesitation, Wang Lin didn¡¯t take out that gourd. Based on his calctions, the amount of spiritual energy in that gourd had already reached a terrifying state. He could always use it once he reached a higher level of Qi Condensation.

    He stood up and stretched his body. He walked to the lever and pulled. With a roar, the stone door opened. Sunlight poured into the cave and blinded Wang Lin. After he got used to the light, he came out of the cave and took a deep breath.

    Looking down, there were a lot of people chatting in the valley. It seemed that a lot of these people found cultivation dull and came to socialize.

    After pondering a little, he activated the technique to hide his cultivation level to the firstyer of Qi Condensation. He waved his sleeves and jumped forward. His body slowly floated down to the ground.

    In the 13 years that he had spent in the dream space, he hadpletely mastered the attraction technique. He didn¡¯t even need to say the chant anymore, he only needed to will it to use it.

    Like now, he was using the attraction technique on his body. Although it could be said that once the attraction technique reached a certain level, it was doable, that was only when one moved slowly. The moment it speeds up, it bes difficult.

    But Wang Lin felt so confident now, that even if he needed to fly quickly, he wouldn¡¯t lose control. Without more than 10 years of practicing the attraction technique, this would be impossible.

    But who had the time to waste on practicing for 10 years on this low level technique? All of cultivators were racing against time. If they had the time, why not practice some higher level techniques?

    In order to not attract attention, Wang Lin slowlynded in the valley. Right as hended, he could hear the sound of ridicule. ¡°The sun really came out from the west side. Even the trash, Wang Lin, has reached the firstyer of Qi Condensation and can finallye down from the cliff without help.¡±

    Wang Lin turned his head. He indifferently looked at Wang Zhuo. There were also a few people sitting next to him. They were all inner disciples.

    A 24 to 25 year old white clothed youthughed. ¡°Wang Lin, you shouldn¡¯t be here. You should be mixed with those honorary disciples back in the chore house. At least there, you can feel high and mighty, but here, you are the worst of all of us.¡±

    Wang Lin scanned with his divine sense. Wang Zhuo was the same as him, reaching the peak of the thirdyer, and the white clothed youth had reached the peak of the 4thyer. He could break through it at any time.

    Wang Zhuo proudly said, ¡°Wang Lin, you sure were smart 2 years ago. You knew you weren¡¯t my match, so you just gave up. But let me tell you, trash will always be trash. You will never match up to me. I was the top neer two years ago, what are you?¡±

    The white clothed youth beside himughed. ¡°Junior brother, go fetch me some water from the river there. Your senior brother is feeling good, so I might give you some pointers.¡± As he was speaking, he threw a bottle. Itnded at Wang Lin¡¯s feet.

    Wang Lin remained silent and looked at the white clothed youth.

    The white clothed youth said, with a dismissive look, ¡°What does this mean? You want to fight? Let me tell you, second apprentice-brother already said that inner disciples can¡¯t fight with each other. If you don¡¯t act properly, don¡¯t me me for teaching you a lesson.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. All of you shut up!¡± A shout came from the cliff. Soon, a shadow appeared like lightning, revealing apprentice-brother Zhang¡¯s shadow. He frowned and looked at everyone and growled, ¡°Wang Zhuo, Sun Hao, the two of your aren¡¯t cultivating, but are here bullying a junior who is only at the firstyer of Qi Condensation. Is this really that interesting?¡±

    The two¡¯s expression quickly changed. They quickly shot Wang Lin ugly looks and lightly snorted. Afterwards, they didn¡¯t say any more. They clearly feared marital brother Zhang.

    Apprentice-brother Zhang¡¯s gaze turned to Wang Lin and equally harshly said, ¡°Wang Lin, you really shouldn¡¯t havee, but since you¡¯re here, you should properly cultivate. In the world of cultivation, power is everything.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. He hesitated a bit and asked, ¡°Apprentice-brother Zhang, I have a question. After reaching the peak of the firstyer of Qi Condensation, why, no matter what I do, can¡¯t I break into the secondyer?¡±

    Wang Zhuo snorted and said, ¡°With your talent, don¡¯t even think about reaching the secondyer in your lifetime!¡±

 Chapter 37 â€” Four Years

    <h4>Chapter 37 - Four Years</h4>

    Apprentice-brother Zhang gave Wang Zhuo a cold look and said, ¡°The key to breaking through really does have a lot to do with your talent. Some people only need a few attempts to seed, while others need hundreds or thousands of years or never even break through in their life.¡±

    Wang Lin revealed a mncholy expression and suddenly asked, ¡°Apprentice-brother Zhang, is breaking through everyyer this difficult? Is breaking from the 2nd to 3rd and 3rd to 4th as hard?¡±

    Apprentice-brother Zhang nodded, ¡°Yes. Theter the stage, the harder it is especially, the 3rd to 4th and 5th to 6thyer.¡±

    Apprentice-brother Zhang¡¯s answer also attracted a few other disciples. A female disciple suddenly asked, ¡°Apprentice-brother, what is so difficult about going from the 3rd to 4thyer? I¡¯m currently in the 3rdyer.¡±

    Wang Lin knew the person that talked. It was the girl named Zhou that Wang Huo was pursuing.

    Apprentice-brother Zhang pondered a while and said, ¡°Fine. Just today, I¡¯ll tell you guys about the two bottlenecks you will face below the 6thyer of Qi Condensation. The first bottleneck is from the 3rd to 4thyer. For some people, it¡¯s very easy, but for others, it¡¯s something they might never get past in their entire life. The key has nothing to do with talent, but in one¡¯s ability to understand the meaning behind the phrase ¡°the road is merciless¡±.¡±

    He gave everyone a thoughtful look and continued, ¡°Immortals need to cut away their mortal ties. If you can do it, then the 3rd to 4thyer is easy, if not, then it bes hard. As for the bottleneck at the 5th to 6thyer, that is a change in the quality of spiritual energy in your body. spiritual energy slowly changes your body, and at that point, it starts making deeper changes. This requires arge amount of spiritual energy, so it became a bottleneck that blocks a lot of people.

    After Wang Lin finished listening, he was stunned and silently pondered.

    The other inner disciples all had different expressions and continued to ask questions. It wasn¡¯t until it became dark that everyone dispersed.

    Wang Lin wandered into the valley, following the sound of water, frowning. Soon, ake appeared before him.

    A faint scent of spiritual energy was emitted from the water. Wang Lin went and drank some of the water. Although it couldn¡¯t match the spiritual energy liquid, it still contained enough to help increase his spiritual energy.

    So he took out gourds and filled them with water, one by one. After a long time, he finally filled all of the gourds and turned around. His pupils immediately shrank as he saw second apprentice-brother standing a distance away, behind him, like a ghost. When he was filling the water he was constantly scanning the area with this divine sense, but didn¡¯t find anything. However, it seemed that Apprentice-brother Zhang had been there for a long time. Wang Lin¡¯s heart sank.

    Zhang Kuang¡¯s eyes lit up and said, ¡°Brother Wang, the river does contain a lot of spiritual energy, and is good for your cultivation, but I see you have a lot of gourds prepared already. Did you already know you would need them before you came here?¡±

    Wang Lin put away his things without any change in his expression and said, ¡°Master had previously informed me that the river would help my cultivation, so disciple has prepared a lot.¡±

    Zhang Kuang stared at Wang Lin for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s normal for Sun Dazhu to know this. You should go back and practice. To be able to reach the firstyer in only two short years, it seems junior brother is really determined. That¡¯s good. I hope that when I seen you again, you will be at the secondyer.¡±

    Wang Lin sped his hands and left. Only after he returned to his cave did he finally rx a bit. His clothes were soaked in sweat. Good thing he trained himself to constantly use the technique to hide his cultivation level, otherwise, if Zhang knew that he had already reached the 3rdyer, he would definitely be suspicious. If Zhang tried to kill him, he wouldn¡¯t have the power to fight back.

    Wang Lin quietly reminded himself, ¡°Immortals are the same as mortals. There are many different types. In fact, the immortals are much more cruel than mortals, so I must not let anyone know I have this mysterious bead.¡±

    After pulling the lever to seal the cave again, Wang Lin sat down crossed legged and started to cultivate again.

    The principle of cutting off all mortal desires and ties was to prevent these things from distracting them from their cultivation, but after entering the Heng Yue Sect, Wang Lin found that most of the immortals not only do not cut themselves off from their desires, but be even worse.

    As a result, the term ¡°cut off mortal desires¡± was a very vague expression, but ording to Brother Zhang, it was the key to go from the 3rd to 4thyer, which seemed to be a contradiction.

    After being puzzled for a long time and still not finding any clues, Wang Lin knew that he could never cut the ties with his family. The lucky part was that the 3rdyer wasn¡¯t like the first twoyers. Even though he couldn¡¯t break through, his spiritual energy still increased. In the end, he gave up trying to break through the to the 4thyer quickly and just kept building his spiritual energy up.

    Time quickly passed. One year, two years. Without knowing, two more years had passed. Wang Lin had been in closed door training for 4 years now. He only left the cave once more to refill with water to make into spiritual energy water for this cultivation.

    Four years in the real world resulted in 25 years in the dream space. Including the time from before the closed door training, Wang Lin had been cultivating for 27 or 28 years already.

    His Qi Condensation level was still stuck at the 3rdyer, but the amount of spiritual energy in his body was still increasing.

    It was thest day of the 4 years of intense training. Outside, an arrogant voice shouted, ¡°Fellow apprentice-brothers and sisters, the 4 years are up. Come out quickly. The head is here, preparing to send you all back.¡±

    All of the caves on the cliff opened up. The inner disciples made their way out from them one by one.

    Wang Lin felt, with this divine sense, that these 40 plus people all had great harvests while training here in the past 4 years.

    Wang Zhuo had already reached the peak of the 5thyer and was ready to break into the 6thyer. There were many others in the same situation. Everyone¡¯s cultivation had increased a lot.

    The girl named Xu was at the 3rdyer, and as for brother Zhang, he was already at the 6thyer!

    He vaguely felt that his cultivation was different from everyone else¡¯s. Just now, when he used his divine sense to scan everyone, it seemed as if no one else noticed.

    The girl named Zhou had already said that she reached the 3rdyer two years ago, but under Wang Lin¡¯s scan, he observed that she was still at the 3rdyer, with no growth at all.

    Wang Lin had a guess. It seemed others¡¯ 3rdyer weren¡¯t like his, without a limit.

 Chapter 38 â€” Light Speck

    <h4>Chapter 38 - Light Speck</h4>

    After analysing the situation in great detail, he felt that this had something to do with him cultivating in the dream space. He had experienced many of the bead¡¯s mysteries in these past 4 years.

    When cultivating in the dream space, he could feel that those glowing orbs released a light that got absorbed by his body.

    As for those glowing orbs, he had analysed them for a while, but still hadn¡¯t found their exact use.

    Wang Lin no longer used the technique to conceal his cultivation level, as 4 years of cultivation in a ce like the back mountains was a good enough reason to exin it all.

    No one else knew that 20 years ago, in dream space time, he had already reached the 3rdyer.

    Also, for the past 20 plus years, he had been constantly practicing his attraction technique and it had reached a terrifying level.

    In fact, no one in the country of Zhao would spend 20 years practicing such a basic technique.

    Suddenly, a white light appeared silently from the sky and covered everyone. The warm feeling came again, but this time, Wang Lin noticed a difference.

    There were faint shes of strange symbols in the light. The symbols came together to form a whirlpool that quickly pulled everyone in, and they disappeared from the valley.

    When they reappeared, they were in the main hall. The sect head sat there, still wearing the blue gown. Next to him sat several elders.

    In the moment, several powerful divine senses scanned them. The sect head smiled. He nodded and said, ¡°For years have passed and I¡¯m very pleased that all of you have made considerable progress. Very good. Now, all disciples that reached 5thyer or higher, stay. The rest of you, go and tell your masters of your harvest in these 4 years. In three days, Xuan Dao Zong will be here. This time, we must win. As for the changes in clothes, it will all be done after thepetition with them.¡±

    The people all replied in unison. All of the disciples below the 5thyer left. Wang Lin looked around and didn¡¯t see Sun Dazhu.

    After leaving the hall, Wang Lin made his way to Sun Dazhu¡¯s herb garden. He sent out his divine sense and found that the seal on the gate didn¡¯t stop him at all, so his divine sense went into the garden and he found Sun Dazhu there, cultivating. Sun Dazhu didn¡¯t notice his divine sense at all.

    This seal that terrified him before now seemed to be filled with ws. He now felt that if he wanted to break this seal, he could easily do so.

    Wang Lin withdrew his divine sense and respectfully called out, ¡°Disciple Wang Lin is here to greet the master.¡±

    After Sun Dazhu heard this, he hesitated for a while. After thinking for a long time, he somewhat remembered that he had epted a disciple called Wang Lin 4 years ago. Then, he sent Wang Lin to the intense training. He was not sure if that trash had made any improvements.

    Due to his curiosity, he opened the gate to the garden and arrogantly said, ¡°Come in then.¡±

    Wang Lin walked in. Sun Dazhu examined Wang Lin and eximed, ¡°You managed to get to the 3rdyer?!¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and respectfully said, ¡°Disciple has trained hard in these 4 years and barely made it into the 3rdyer.¡±

    Sun Dazhu blinked a few times. He seemed to remember why he had epted Wang Lin as his disciple. He remembered that he was going to wait until this disciple reached the firstyer and use the soul searching technique, but after hesitating for a while, he decided to give up. After all, it had been so many years, and the bacsh of lowering his own cultivation didn¡¯t seem to be worth it.

    Sun Dazhu nced at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Fine. Since you reached the 3rdyer now, you are a true disciple of Sun Dazhu, and since you are my only disciple, starting today, you cane back and live here again. In a few days, there will be thepetition with Xuan Dao Zong. You can follow me there and broaden your horizons. Also, since you reached the 3rdyer, did you practice the attraction technique?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained normal as he replied, ¡°Disciple has practiced the attraction technique, but still feels very unfamiliar with it.¡±

    Sun Dazhu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s natural. To be frank, these basic techniques are all about practice. The more you practice, the better you will be at it. Your master practiced it for a whole year and that could be considered the longest in the sect, see.¡± As he was speaking, he moved his hand and a small colorful sword appeared and circled around the room beforending back in Sun Dazhu¡¯s hand.

    ¡°After practicing the attraction technique and reaching the secondyer, one can start practicing the drive technique. The drive technique is what moves this sword. Of course, to reach this level, you must have at least have reached the 4thyer, but with thepetition so close, we can¡¯t have you making a joke out of the sect. Your cultivation is low, so the chance of you going up is low, but you can¡¯t lose the sect any face. A flying sword can still be controlled with the attraction technique. I¡¯ll give you a token, so go to the sword shrine and pick out a good flying sword to wear and to show off at thepetition.¡± Sun Dazhu finished talking and tossed a token toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression became strange. He opened his mouth for a long time, but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Seeing Wang Lin¡¯s expression bing strange, Sun Dazhu snorted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think of this as a small matter. You must look good, because if you make me lose face, I won¡¯t forgive you. Back then, your master did the same thing. Just holding a flying sword earned my master a lot of face.¡±

    Wang Lin wryly smiled and said, ¡°Disciple will definitely look fierce, master. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

 Chapter 39 â€” Wealth

    <h4>Chapter 39 - Wealth</h4>

    Sun Dazhu nodded his head in satisfaction and said, ¡°You can keep this token. It will allow you to freely enter and exit this garden. But remember, you aren¡¯t allowed to touch any of the herbs without my permission.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. He knew that Sun Dazhu didn¡¯t like him, but seeing how he had already reached the 3rdyer, Sun Dazhu at least recognized him as a disciple. Wang Lin respectfully left.

    Not long after, he arrived at the sword pavilion in the main courtyard. He was here many years ago, and being here again made him remember the scene from back then.

    Outside the sword pavilion sat a disciple in white. He looked like he was 30 years old and kinda chubby. Wang Lin didn¡¯t recognize him, so it seemed he didn¡¯t participate in the intense training.

    He looked at Wang Lin and eximed, ¡°Junior brother, you are only at the 3rdyer. What are you doing here? This is a ce only disciples of the 4thyer or higher can enter.¡±

    Wang Lin remained silent. He took out the token Sun Dazhu gave him and tossed it over.

    After the fat disciple received the token, his face became strange, as if he was trying to hold back a smile. Soon, he couldn¡¯t hold it back any longer and burst outughing. ¡°It seems to be Elder Brother Sun¡¯s tradition. I had forgotten about this. Elder Brother Sun has this tradition that at everyonepetition with another sect, he likes to show off a flying sword.¡±

    Wang Lin became embarrassed, especially thinking about Sun Dazhu¡¯s serious expression before. He warily smiled.

    The fat manughed for a long time. He forced down hisughter and waved his hand saying, ¡°Junior brother, you can go. I rmend the sword 3 from the right. That flying sword is really amazing. The first time I saw it, I thought it was the most amazing flying sword in the country of Zhao.¡±

    Wang Lin quickly thanked the man and made his way toward the pavilion. When he was 5 meters away, he suddenly detected waves of energy from the pavilion, seemingly to try to prevent him from entering.

    Seeing this, the fat man realized that he forgot to turn off the formation set around the pavilion. He wanted to tell Wang Lin, but right when he was about to speak, he suddenly stopped as if there was a fishbone stuck in his throat. His eyes grewrge and stared at Wang Lin with a look of disbelief.

    Wang Lin felt the resistance and remembered the shame from back then. He snorted and kept moving forward, 5 meters, 4 meters, 3 meters, 2 meters, 1 meter!

    Despite the resistance increasing, it wasn¡¯t able to stop Wang Lin at all and he easily stepped into the sword pavilion. After entering the room, he used his divine sense and found that the room he was currently in was very strange. It seemed his divine sense was restricted to only 3 meters in range.

    The fat man immediately jumped up with a shocked expression on his face. He was the disciple in charge of managing the sword pavilion, so he knew the power of the formations very well. Not to mention inner disciples, but lot of the elders couldn¡¯t force their way in like Wang Lin just had.

    Only when recruiting disciples was the power of the formation weakened hundreds of folds, so that the swords¡¯ energy could be released to see if there were any matches.

    ¡°Is the formation broken?¡± The fat man couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened. He think the formation had to be broken, so he moved up to test it himself.

    Just when he entered the 5 meter range, he felt a very strong pressure that made him feel like he was a leaf in the turbulent sea. He was mercilessly thrown out. His body flew ck and made an arc as he fell. He coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood after hended on the ground. After a long time, he recovered his senses. His was face filled with fear. He eximed, ¡°Not¡­ not broken!¡±

    Wang Lin easily entered the room. Once inside, he saw that there were many flying swords of various lengths, all releasing powerful sword intent.

    Wang Lin scanned each sword one by one without stopping, until he finally saw the sword that the fat man said was the most amazing looking sword in the country of Zhao.

    Aftering seeing it, Wang Lin was speechless. It could really be considered the most amazing looking flying sword. It shouldn¡¯t really even have been regarded as a flying sword, but more like a rectangr sign.

    It was two palms wide, 1 meter long, and the whole body shined with a golden light. The reason for the golden light was not because this was some sword with a magical spell, the golden light was there because the entire sword was coated with gold.

    Also don¡¯t think that the coat of gold was there just to hide some amazing sword under, it was just regr iron.

    On the handle were tworge diamonds, and even the sword tassel was made from thin strips of gold.

    In short, taking this sword out to show people would really amaze them, and maybe even make them think it was an amazing sword.

    Wang Lin stroked his chin. He is really optimistic about the sword. If anything else, at least if he ever needed money in the future, he can sell it for a lot of money.

    On the flying sword there was a sign that read, ¡°This sword¡¯s name is Wealth. It was made by a sect elder 500 years ago and said to have unimaginable power. But in reality, this sword has been broken and rebuilt many times. However, because the elder had done much for the sect, hisst will was to leave the sword here in hopes that it finds someone fitting in the future.¡±

    ¡°Whoever chooses this sword must treat it well. If it breaks, it must be immediately repaired. If it¡¯s sold, then the person who sold it will be kicked from the sect!¡±

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t hold in hisughter. He picked up the sword and said, ¡°I¡¯ll chose you then, but I, Wang Lin, am a poor man, so if you break, don¡¯t expect me to put you back together!¡±

    After putting the flying sword away in his bag of holding, he left the room. The fat man outside looked nervous. Instead of the mockingughter from before, he respectfully sent Wang Lin off.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense was restricted inside the pavilion, so he didn¡¯t see what happened to the fat man, so he was surprised at why the fat man suddenly became so respectful.

    After returning to Sun Dazhu¡¯s garden, Wang Lin took out the sword. Sun Dazhu was stunned, and after mumbling to himself for a while, he nced thoughtfully at Wang Lin and said, ¡°When I saw this sword before, I didn¡¯t have the guts to take it, but it seems you have guts. Good. Take this sword with you to thepetition in three days and show it off to the elders.¡±

    Three dayster, the bell in the Heng Yue Sect rang nine times. It echoed for a very long time through the mountain. The head, all the elders, and many disciples all stood outside the main hall.

    They saw a ck dot appear in the sky. The ck dot got closer and closer to them, until they saw it was a thousand foot long centipede. The centipede waspletely ck. It seemed to step on ck clouds as it thunderously roared towards them.

    All of the Heng Yue Sect inner disciples took a deep breath their eyes filled with fear. Some of the female disciples¡¯ faces became pale and their legs became weak.

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about it? Although this thousand foot long centipede looks scary, if everyone here struck it with a sword, it will still die!¡± The red faced man next to the sect head shouted. His voice was very loud. It seemed he wanted the people on the centipede to hear.

 Chapter 40 â€” Guest

    <h4>Chapter 40 - Guest</h4>

    Another elder stared at the centipede and whispered, ¡°Hmph, the Xuan Dao Sect is always like this, trying to bully my Heng Yue Sect because we don¡¯t have a spirit beast. If there is a chance, we must kill that spirit beast, then we¡¯ll see how they will show off.¡±

    The sect head coldly snorted. A purple sword suddenly appeared before him. The sword flew into the sky and became a giant purple dragon. It coiled above the Heng Yue Sect and roared at the centipede.

    The thousand foot centipede suddenly stopped and didn¡¯t dare to continue. Suddenly, a loudugh could be heard from the top of the centipede.

    ¡°Huang Long, it is rumored that this purple sword contains the soul of a dragon. It seems that that rumor is not fake. Friend, I¡¯m here now, and if we win again, the Heng Yue Sect must keep their promise and return the 137 treasures that were stolen from us, as well as give us 200 flying swords aspensation.¡±

    The sect head¡¯s expression remained normal. There was no trace of anger. He indifferently said, ¡°Friend Ouyang, if the Xuan Dao Sect wins this time, the Heng Yue Sect will naturally do as promised, but if you guys lose, then you must hold back on your technique to control spirit beasts.¡±

    While he was speaking, the purple dragon slowly dissipated and turned back into a purple sword. It returned to sect head Huang Long¡¯s hand.

    The thousand foot centipede started to move forward again. It circled above the Heng Yue Sect as it slowly descended. The inner disciples all pulled back to make room.

    All of the elders had frowns on their faces from seeing the disciples recoiling.

    After the centipedended, it remained motionless. Dozens of people jumped down from the centipede¡¯s back. Besides three elders, everyone else was very young.

    The Xuan Dao Sect had both male and female disciples. It seemed like they were making fun of the Heng Yue Sect because they knew that the Heng Yue Sect didn¡¯t have many purple clothed disciples, so every one of them was wearing purple. Another thing that surprised the Heng Yue Sect disciples was that every single Xuan Dao Sect disciple was good looking. The males were very handsome and the females were all very beautiful.

    Especially the male and females disciple in the front. The male was extraordinarily handsome and full of masculinity. His long sleeves and hair fluttered in the wind, with a flying sword on his back that made him look even cooler. His appearancepletely enchanted a few of the female inner disciples.

    The female disciple wore full purple with hair long like a waterfall, bright red lips, and with beautiful eyes could move anyone¡¯s heart. Even Wang Lin couldn¡¯t stop his heart from beating faster when he saw her. He became very surprised as he carefully looked at her and quickly became more cautious.

    Seeing all the disciples with memorized looks in their faces, one of the elders finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and shouted, ¡°When did the Xuan Dao Sect started practicing charm arts? It is simply too despicable.¡±

    This shout quickly awakened many of the inner disciples. All of them had a surprised expressions.

    One of the three elders of the Xuan Dao Sectughed and said, ¡°This must be elder Dao Xu. My name is Qin Gu Lei. You should take a closer look. My two disciples here didn¡¯t practice any charm arts, but were born with water spirit roots. I can see that among all of the Heng Yue Sect disciples, none of them are of such a pure spirit root. All of them are a mixture of all 5 elements. No wonder you can¡¯t tell the difference.¡±

    All of the Heng Yue Sect¡¯s elder¡¯s expressions became unsettled. After a long time, sect head Huang Long¡¯s expression remained the same as he changed the subject and said, ¡°Friends of the Xuan Dao Sect, first, rest at our sect. Thepetition will begin in three days.¡±

    Elder Ouyang nodded. Smiling, he said, ¡°Very good, our Xuan Dao Sect has had thesepetitions with the Heng Yue Sect for many years, but although there are some disputes, there is no need to hurt our rtionship.¡±

    Among the many elders of the Heng Yue Sect, a very old man walked out. His face was full of wrinkles and he somewhat looked like he had no energy. He lightly chuckled and said to Ouyang, ¡°Good friend Ouyang. It¡¯s been 20 years, do you still remember me?¡±

    Elder Ouyangughed out loud and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already seen you, old friend Song Dao You. This time, you must let me have some more of your homemade wine. I didn¡¯t have enough because you were too stingyst time. You only brought out one jar!¡±

    Elder Song smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m stingy, it¡¯s that when you start drinking wine, it¡¯s too scary. No matter how many jars I bring out, it¡¯s not enough.¡±

    As the two started talking, the other two elders of the Xuan Dao Sect found familiar faces and started chatting as if the unfriendly words before were never said.

    As they talked about things that were happening in cultivation world of the country of Zhao, the eyes of the disciples of both sects were really opened.

    Things like: the Wu Feng Sect had a male disciple that seduced the Misty Sect¡¯s head female disciple and made her pregnant. The Mist Sect¡¯s head went to the Wu Feng Sect for justice, but came back with a baby.

    Or like the Heaven Sect, where some disciples abandoned the sect and joined the He Huan Sect. After some of them started to spread the benefits of joining the He Huan Sect, more and more disciples abandoned the Heaven Sect. This made the Heaven Sect¡¯s head so mad, that he sent out a kill order for any disciple that abandoned the sect.

    Or about some genius baby being born, and finally about the Misty Sect¡¯s Core Formation expert¡¯s birthday being in a few months, so all the friendly sects would send people to attend and such.

    Wang Lin listened for a long time and started to have a very blurred impression of the cultivation world in the country of Zhao. At one point, he suddenly felt someone looking at him. He turned his head and saw that female disciple from the Xuan Dao Sect looking at him a faint smile on her face.

    Wang Lin nodded his head and secretly put up his guard. He didn¡¯t believe that he had the charm to attract someone¡¯s attention among all the disciples present.

    Liu Mei was the leader of the inner disciples at the Xuan Dao Sect and was very confident in her innate charm ability. Within the Xuan Dao Sect, almost no one her age could resist. But that ordinary looking youth was the first to recover, which surprised her. She couldn¡¯t help but take a few more looks, but no matter how she looked at Wang Lin, he was only at the 3rdyer and was nothing out of the ordinary.

    As the elders talked, the disciples of the two sects also started to chat with each other to prepare for thepetition that was toe. All of the Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s disciples seemed to have a mysterious fog that hid their cultivation level.

    Wang Lin was also surprised that he became interested in the Xuan Dao Sect. This technique seemed simr to the disguise pill, but on a higher level.

    The Heng Yue Sect disciples seemed to focus all their attention on that male and female, all of them with their own ideas, but Wang Lin noticed a strange phenomenon; all of the disciples of the Xuan Dao Sect, from the looks in their eyes, all seemed to shown signs of respect to a middle aged man in the back.

    After giving that person a thoughtful look, Wang Lin withdrew his gaze, lowered his head, and remained silent.

 Chapter 41 â€” Centipede

    <h4>Chapter 41 - Centipede</h4>

    The Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s disciples were also all secretly evaluating the Heng Yue Sect disciples, especially the ones who were at the 6thyer and higher. Wang Zhuo¡¯s looks and his peak 5thyer cultivation also made the Xuan Dao Sect disciples keep him in mind.

    As for Wang Lin, he was only at the 3rdyer, so theypletely ignored him.

    Everyone aside from Liu Mei that is. She paid a little attention to him.

    As the two sect¡¯s elders talked to each other, they were also secretly looking at each other¡¯s disciples. The Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s three elders became more and more happy as they saw the Heng Yue Sect¡¯s disciples. They thought that if these were all the disciples the Heng Yue Sect had, they would win this exchange for sure.

    But they had secretly been in conflict with the Heng Yue Sect for many years and knew that they were very cunning. They would save the killing blow until the most crucial moment. Even though there were quite a few disciples of the 6thyer present, all of them were new faces, and all the ones that participatedst time weren¡¯t in sight.

    Those were the people who they needed to focus on during this exchange.

    The sect head, Huang Long, scanned the Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s disciples. His gaze paused on the male and female with the pure water spirit roots. He secretly sighed in his heart. In the past 500 years, the Heng Yue Sect had really fallen without a sessor. Even the Xuan Dao Sect, which was an unknown, small sect only 500 years ago could constantly beat the Heng Yue Sect. He originally thought that they would win this time, but two single element spirit root disciples had appeared this time, which made him very worried.

    ¡°Do we really need the purple clothed disciples toe out? They are currently in training¡­¡± Suddenly, Huang Long¡¯s gaze fell on the disciple all the way in the back and he finally made a decision.

    ¡°Fine. Since they sent this disciple, then it¡¯s time for our core disciples toe out as well.¡±

    Thinking about this, heughed and said, ¡°Friend Ouyang, the disciples must be tired from the trip. Let them go rest first. Us few old guys should have a good time. Come into the main hall.¡± He waved his hand to wee them into the main hall with a smile on his face.

    Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s three elders nodded and followed him into the main hall.

    The Heng Yue Sect¡¯s elders followed in behind them. Elder Xu was thest one. He turned to the disciples and said, ¡°Wang Zhuo, you¡¯re in charge of taking care of the Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s disciples. If there are any issues, teacher won¡¯t forgive you!¡±

    Wang Zhuo seemed to be prepared for this. He respectfully said, ¡°Teacher doesn¡¯t have to worry. I will properly take care of Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s fellow apprentice-brothers and sisters.¡±

    Elder Xu smiled at the Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s disciples and said, ¡°Disciples of the Xuan Dao Sect, if you have any needs, you can ask Wang Zhuo. This old man is old, so I won¡¯t bother you young ones. You all should get to know each other more. The future of the cultivation world belongs to you all.¡± After he finished speaking, he walked into the main hall with a faint smile.

    The moment the elders left, the disciples immediately became more rxed. Some of the Heng Yue Sect¡¯s female disciples went up to the male with the water spirit root and started to make small talk. Their eyes were filled with admiration.

    Besides the Heng Yue Sect¡¯s 6thyer disciples appeared some Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s disciples. They made small talk about their experiences.

    As for the other disciples, they all started to talk with each other. There were also many disciples who looked up to the unmoving centipede in amazement.

    Wang Lin looked at the scene and didn¡¯t want to join in. He went off to the side and sat down on some steps. Looking at the blue sky and white clouds while bathing in the sunlight felt veryfortable.

    There were many other disciples like Wang Lin that didn¡¯t like the crowds, like the female named Zhou. She saw Wang Lin and casually walked over.

    ¡°Junior brother Wang, I want to congratte you on reaching the 3rdyer. There aren¡¯t many inner disciples as hardworking as you.¡± The female named Zhou said with a smile. She sat down on the steps without a caring if it was dirty or not.

    Wang Lin chuckled. He shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like what you said at all. I see that most of these people are painstakingly cultivating as well.¡±

    The female named Zhou looked at the clouds. She sighed and said, ¡°Junior brother Wang, don¡¯t sell yourself short. During the 4 year of intense training, almost all the inner disciples came out very often, but I rarely saw you. Cultivation is a very boring thing to do. Junior brother Wang, to be honest, I admire you. To reach the 3rdyer in 4 years takes a lot of perseverance!¡±

    Wang Lin rubbed his nose and smiled, ¡°Senior Sister Zhou, didn¡¯t you also reach the 3rdyer?¡±

    The female named Zhou sighed and gloomily said, ¡°I reached the 3rdyer three years ago, but now, all the disciples who were weaker than me back then have surpassed me. Maybe it¡¯s because I can¡¯t cut off my mortal ties.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a while and said, ¡°The road is ruthless. If senior sister Zhou wants to advance, you must understand this phrase.¡±

    The female named Zhou looked at Wang Lin with her beautiful eyes. Revealing her beautiful teeth, she said, ¡°Junior brother Wang, I can see that you have already reached the peak of the 3rdyer and can break through at any time. I think that you will soon surpass me too.¡±

    Wang Lin stared at the breathtaking beauty. He wryly smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to break through any time soon. These mortal ties aren¡¯t something I can cut easily.¡±

    The female named Zhou was stunned. She hesitated and asked, ¡°Junior brother Wang, it¡¯s rude of me to ask, but what mortal ties can you not cut?¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head and didn¡¯t answer. His mind was filled with thoughts about his parents.

    The female named Zhou saw that Wang Lin was reluctant to answer. She sighed and said, ¡°I can¡¯t cut the ties with my family. Cultivation is too ruthless. Maybe I¡¯m not fit for this.¡±

    Wang Lin was about to speak, but he suddenly turned his head and saw Wang Zhuo staring at him and the female name Zhou with an evil gaze.

    At that moment, they heard Wang Zhuo¡¯s voice. ¡°Brothers and sisters of the Xuan Dao Sect, you all said this centipede likes to eat live animals. Let us, the Heng Yue Sect, take care of it for you during your stay. I have a junior brother, you see. Cultivation is just a waste of time for him, so making him catch live animals to feed this centipede is a much more fitting job for him.¡±

    The male disciple with the water spirit root hesitated and said, ¡°Brother Wang Zhuo, this is a bit improper. The centipede¡¯s nature is wild. If a stranger were feed it, that person might be in danger.¡±

    Wang Zhuo said, with a gentle expression, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother Liu. How could a cultivator back down because of danger? You are our guests. These chores should be left to us, the Heng Yue Sect.¡±

 Chapter 42 â€” Centipedeâ€™s Poison

    <h4>Chapter 42 - Centipede¡¯s Poison</h4>

    Some of Wang Zhuo¡¯spanions agreed and one of them said, ¡°This is true. Friends of the Xuan Dao Sect, leave it to us.¡±

    All of the Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s disciples hesitated. The disciple named Liu wanted to use the elders as an excuse, but at that moment, the middle aged man in the back lightly coughed. The disciple named Liu¡¯s face twitched. He nodded and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we will trouble the Heng Yue Sect.¡±

    Wang Zhuo smiled. He turned toward Wang Lin and loudly yelled, ¡°Junior brother Wang Lin, the job of feeding the centipede will be left to you. You need to be careful.¡±

    Hearing Wang Zhuo¡¯s words, all of the Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s disciples turned their heads to look at Wang Lin. They all had strange expressions on their faces. How could they still not understand the meaning behind it all? This Wang Lin must have offended Wang Zhuo.

    Among the Heng Yue Sect disciples, one personughed and said, ¡°I was wondering who brother Wang Zhuo was talking about. As I expected, it¡¯s junior brother Wang Lin.¡±

    Someone else continued, ¡°This job is really fitting for him. With hisck of talent, it¡¯s really a waste of time for him to cultivate. There is no chance for him topete in the exchange.¡±

    ¡°There really is no one else more fitting for these chores than him. Junior brother Wang Lin, you must do your job properly and not lose the Heng Yue Sect any face.¡±

    Hearing theughter, the Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s disciples understood that not only had Wang Lin offended Wang Zhuo, but, because of hisck of talent, had also became the target of mockery among the other disciples.

    This kind of thing happened in every sect, so it was not a big deal. As a result, all of the Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s disciples categorized Wang Lin as trash.

    The female named Zhou that was sitting next to Wang Lin frowned. She shot Wang Zhuo a disgusted look. She whispered to Wang Lin, ¡°Junior brother Wang Lin, if I hadn¡¯te, he wouldn¡¯t have targeted you. I¡­¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head. Wang Zhuo hadn¡¯t just been targeting him for a few days. Ever since the first day they met and onwards, Wang Zhuo had always made an effort to ridicule him. The rest of the sect had looked down on him due to the fact that he got epted by trying tomit suicide and then became an inner disciple due to Elder Sun.

    Most importantly, he was only at the 3rdyer, making him the weakest among these disciples.

    Power was everything. Wang Lin eyed the thousand foot centipede that was lying on the ground. He didn¡¯t care and pretended like he hadn¡¯t heard any of it

    Not long after, Wang Zhuo assigned a few disciples to lead the Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s disciples to their rooms to rest.

    The Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s disciple with the water spirit roots named Liu nced at Wang Lin before he left and gently said, ¡°You must be brother Wang Lin. Our Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s centipede has a wild nature. When you feed it, you mustn¡¯t get too close, or you will be injured.¡±

    Wang Zhuo looked at Wang Lin with a cold smile. He didn¡¯t bother him anymore after that. Soon, everyone dispersed from outside the main hall.

    The female named Zhou frowned. She talked with Wang Lin for a bit more, then left.

    Looking at the deserted area, Wang Lin stood up and walked toward the centipede. He stopped 10 feet away from it and carefully examined the spirit beast.

    Upon a closer look, this thousand foot centipede was an enormous beast. The body was formed by many sections, and between each section were rings with thorns pointing out like countless swords. There were also faint ck spots all over its body, and its head had two massive pincers sticking out.

    In addition, what attracted the most attention were the two long red whiskers that moved without wind, as if they were two very long snakes.

    As if it knew Wang Lin was looking at him, it opened and closed its eyes, giving Wang Lin a cold nce. Wang Lin immediately felt a cold sensation sweep by.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body felt cold, but the movement of spirit power in his body immediately dispersed the coldness.

    The thousand foot centipede revealed a surprised expression. It gave Wang Lin a deep and thoughtful look, then closed its eyes and ignored Wang Lin. Wang Lin revealed an interested expression. No wonder this was a spirit beast, it even had human-like expressions.

    While musing this, he left at a brisk pace for the mountains. Using his divine sense, he easily captured some small animals and came back.

    Along the way, Wang Lin saw some of the Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s disciples being lead by some senior disciples. When they saw Wang Lin with the small animals in his hands, theyughed, which drew the Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s disciples¡¯ attention.

    One of the Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s female disciples, who looked very pretty, with a face that looked so delicate, it felt as if it could be broken by a drop of water,ughed. ¡°Junior brother, all of those small animals you caught won¡¯t be enough to feed the thousand foot centipede. You should go catch arge worm. Those are the centipede¡¯s favorite.¡±

    One of the inner sect disciples immediately tried to suck up and said ¡°Junior sister Ouyang, this dumb kid is like a mute. There is no need to talk to him. You didn¡¯t know this, but he isn¡¯t qualified to cultivate. He failed all of the entrance tests and then tried tomit suicide, which forced the elders to ept him as an honorary disciple.¡±

    Wang Lin was familiar with the person who talked. He was the one that ridiculed him back during the training period, Sun Hao.

    Someone from the Xuan Dao Sect quickly asked, ¡°Honorary disciple? But I see him wearing red. He should be the Heng Yue Sect¡¯s inner disciple.¡±

    Sun Hao loudlyughed. ¡°I¡¯m not done yet. This kid used some lowly method to gain the favor of one of the elders and was quickly raised to an inner disciple. But even so, with his talent, he will only beughed at for the rest of his life.¡±

    Wang Lin nced at them and left. He arrived back near the centipede and threw the small animals next to it.

    The moment the small beasts saw the centipede, they immediately fell to the ground, trembling in fear.

    The centipede opened its eyes and didn¡¯t even look at the small animals. He spat out a ck gas. The moment the ck gas touched the small animals, there was a sizzling sound.

    In a blink of an eye, the small animals turned into a pool of blood. The centipede sucked the blood into its mouth.

    Wang Lin took a few steps back. His eyes lit up. Centipedes typically contain poison, and these poisons were their greatest weapon.

    As a child, he read a book that mentioned that the poison of a centipede was rted to its size. Simply said, therger the centipede, the stronger the poison.

 Chapter 43 â€” Old Friend

    <h4>Chapter 43 - Old Friend</h4>

    The centipede before him was one hundred feet long. The poison it contained must have reached an unimaginable level. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with centipedes. Many of the children caught centipedes to y with, and many used them to feed their chickens.

    Sometimes, they would identally be bitten by the centipede, but all they needed to do was wash the wound with a lot of water, then at mosty in bed for a few days and they would be fine.

    There was even a time where he collected centipedes for their poison. The doctor at the vige said that if the centipedes¡¯ poison was used properly, it could be used to cure illnesses. In the early days, his father couldn¡¯t afford to buy wood for his work, so he went up to the mountains to chop wood and let the cold air enter his body. This caused him to almost lose his life.

    At that time, the prescription made by the doctor contained centipede poison.

    Although his father¡¯s illness was cured, the illness left its roots in his father¡¯s body. Every time it rained, his father would be in a lot of pain. The prescription the doctor gave to help with the pain contained centipede poison as well, so Wang Lin had caught a lot of centipedes for his father.

    Until now, Wang Lin still remembered what happened back then.

    Looking at the hundred foot centipede, Wang Lin stroke his chin. If the small centipedes¡¯ poison could help his dad¡¯s illness, then the poison from this centipede might just remove the root of the problem once and for all.

    But the centipede before him was simply toorge, and Wang Lin was just too smallpared to it. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get any poison and hurt himself in the process.

    Suddenly, Wang Lin remembered a method for obtaining centipede poison. This method was passed down through the generations. It was to make a pill to feed to the centipede. Once the centipede consumed said pill, it would spit out poison.

    Thinking about it, he stared at the centipede and walked toward the pill house. The pill house contained the most materials in the sect. He also hadn¡¯t seen Wang Hao in 4 years, so it would be good to check up on him.

    It was already getting dark when Wang Lin arrived at the pill house and saw Wang Hao carefully exiting from the side door. Wang Hao saw Wang Lin and gestured him to be silent. He motioned him to go outside.

    Wang Lin was stunned. He sent out his divine sense and found the 3rd elder staring at the pill furnace with a serious expression on his face.

    After walking away for a while, Wang Hao saw that Wang Lin had silently followed him out. He grabbed Wang Lin and quickly ran. After running away for a while, he finally let out a breath.

    Wang Hao was short of breath. He warily looked toward the pill house and quickly asked, with a glint of hope, ¡°Wang Lin, I heard you went to the intense training four years ago. Whatyer are you at now?¡±

    ¡°The 3rdyer¡­what is this?¡± Wang Lin scanned Wang Hao with his divine sense and found that Wang Hao was already at the firstyer, but the spiritual energy in his body was very strange. The spiritual energy wasn¡¯t flowing properly, but moving in an odd path.

    Every time the flow circted through Wang Hao¡¯s body, it would take away a bit of Wang Hao¡¯s life essence from his organs and absorb it.

    In this state, Wang Lin was afraid that it wouldn¡¯t be long before Wang Hao ran out of life essence and died.

    Wang Hao bitterly smiled and said, ¡°You saw through it?¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and said, ¡°Wang Hao, tell me what this is about.¡±

    Wang Hao tightened his fist and said, while grinding his teeth, ¡°Back when we went to the exchange, I always regretted not being able to get the Foundation Establishment pill. Later, master, bah, Lu Yunie gave me a Foundation Establishment pill to repay me for being his helper. I was very surprised at the time. He also gave me a cultivation method and told me that it was better than the one the sect gives. I didn¡¯t think too much about it and cultivated with it.¡±

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and asked, ¡°What? Let me see!¡±

    Wang Hao took out a thread bound book and threw it to Wang Lin. He continued, ¡°But after I practiced it for 2 years, my body became weaker. Although I can manage to condense spirit power in my body, I can¡¯t use it. Later, I secretly bribed a disciple to look it up for me and found that the cultivation method Lu Yunjie gave me is called Fire Furnace Trial.¡±

    Wang Lin opened the book and looked through it. The more he read, the more shocked he became. What was in the book waspletely different from what was inside The Three Layers of Qi Condensation. Instead of using the spiritual energy to refine the body, it gathered spiritual energy into a swirl. This swirl would expand as one gathered spirit power, and it would soon be able to absorb the spiritual energy of the heavens and earth to refine the body from the outside, achieving something simr to Qi Condensation.

    In simple terms, Qi Condensation was to slowly refine the body from the inside.

    And thetter was a high handed method. If one was lucky, the swirl would expand outside the body before the body copsed and achieve Qi Condensation, and if not, then the body would be destroyed before the swirl expanded to outside the body.

    Wang Hao said, with his teeth grinding, ¡°This Fire Furnace Trail cultivation method, the archives in the sect held some copies of this. It is said to have been obtained from the extinct country of Lu. Only 2 out of 10 cultivators would survive using this method. It¡¯s all based on luck.¡±

    Wang Lin asked the important question, ¡°What benefit would Lu Yunjie gain from all this?¡±

    Wang Hao¡¯s eyes grew cold. He darkly said, ¡°He wants to use me as a pill furnace. When the disciple of the archives gave me the information, it was recorded that the moment someone dies from cultivating the Fire Furnace Trial, if a certain method is used, a pill that extends one¡¯s life for 3 years can be created.¡±

    Wang Lin took in a cold breath and thought that this 3rd elder Lu Yunjie was too cruel.

    Wang Hao¡¯s expression was bitter. He harshly said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to talk about this with the other elders and the sect head, after all, I¡¯m Lu Yunjie¡¯s helper. Under the sect rules, my life is no longer mine, but Lu Yunjie¡¯s. If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to be his helper. Ah, it is toote to regret it now. Lu Yunjie found out that I know the secret and threatened me with my parents. Now, I have no control over my life. Every day I must take several Qi Gathering pills and the swirl in my body growsrger by the day. Based on my calctions, I only have about a year left to live.¡±

 Chapter 44 â€” Li Shan

    <h4>Chapter 44 - Li Shan</h4>

    Wang Lin pondered for a while and said, ¡°What ns do you have? Do you need my help for anything?¡±

    Wang Hao sighed and said, ¡°You are only at the 3rdyer. You can¡¯t help me because Lu Yunjie is already at the 6thyer. Also, because he can produce pills, he is loved by the elders. I have already given up hope. Wang Lin, in these few years at the Heng Yue Sect, you are my only friend and my big brother. If you be stronger in the future, you have to avenge me!¡± Wang Hao tightened his fists after he finished speaking.

    Wang Lin stared at Wang Hao and nodded.

    Wang Hao bitterly smiled and said, ¡°Brother Tie Zhu, did you need me for something? While I¡¯m still alive, I¡¯ll help you as much as I can. Do you want some Qi Gathering pills? I have a lot of them.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Wang Hao. He gave up on asking Wang Hao for the materials he needed and shook his head. He wanted to help Wang Hao, but the enemy was at the 6thyer. Wang Lin was not confident at all.

    Although his divine sense was different from others¡¯ and he had practiced the attraction technique for more than 20 years, he had never fought with any other human, so he couldn¡¯t say for sure how strong he was.

    Wang Hao saw that Wang Lin stayed silent. He bitterly patted his clothes and said, ¡°Brother Tie Zhu, you have more talent than I do. Thinking back to when we were taking the test, it feels like a dream. Time passes by too quickly¡­¡± Wang Hao sighed and turned to leave with a gloomy expression. He slowly disappeared from Wang Lin¡¯s view.

    ¡°In this cultivation world, the strong prey on the weak¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered this deeply in his heart as he stared at the sky.

    At that moment, Wang Lin had an epiphany.

    The so called epiphany wasn¡¯t one where he suddenly gained understanding and his cultivation suddenly increased, but more like knowledge being poured into one¡¯s brain. What was increased here wasn¡¯t one¡¯s cultivation or soul, but one¡¯s understanding of heaven and earth.

    Realizing the cruel nature of the cultivation world was his epiphany. To be a cultivator, one must have the attitude of a cultivator.

    Wang Lin mumbled as he let out a sigh, ¡°Is the strong preying on the weak really the mentality a cultivator must have?¡±

    His body moved and he disappeared from where he was.

    When he was on his way back to the herb garden, Wang Lin¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he looked at the guest rooms that the Xuan Dao Sect disciples were staying at and thoughtfully walked toward it.

    Before he even entered, he heard an exaggerated voice from inside.

    ¡°I have to say, brothers of the Heng Yue Sect, this flying sword I have is one of the peerless treasures of the Xuan Dao Sect. It is called the Noon Money Sword. You guys ask around yourselves to know how much trouble I spent stealing this sword. If any of you wants to buy this, then you have to make a vow to not use this in the exchange in 3 days, or I¡¯m not selling it.¡±

    Someone immediately asked, with doubt, ¡°Is this treasure really as amazing as you say it is?¡±

    ¡°I, Li Shan, would never lie. If you guys don¡¯t believe me, then forget it. I can sell this flying sword anywhere.¡±

    Wang Lin already found this ce to be unusual, as a lot of disciples from both sects were gathered here. When he walked closer, he saw a 20 something year old disciple of the Xuan Dao Sect holding a sword made of coins that was glowing blue, talking bombastically about the sword.

    The Xuan Dao Sect disciples in the surroundings all had weird expressions on their faces. One of them couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He coughed and said, ¡°What Junior Brother Li Shan said is correct. This Noon Money Sword is indeed a treasure of our Xuan Dao Sect, but I have to say that the one in Junior Brother Li Shan¡¯s hand is a fake. However, it still has some uses.¡±

    The Heng Yue Sect disciples talked among themselves. Then, a 5thyer disciple walked forward. Wang Lin remembered that this disciple was named Zhao. Disciple Zhao walked up to Li Shan and they talked among themselves until they made an exchange, both with smiles on their faces.

    Among the inner disciples, there were people who knew about the sword and mockingly said, ¡°It is just a simple iron sword with some broken spirit gold and someone dared to try to sell it? It seems the Xuan Dao Sect is worth only so much.¡±

    Li Shan immediately retorted, ¡°What this brother said is incorrect. My elder apprentice-brother even said that this was a fake, but your Heng Yue Sect still had someone who bought it. This type of thing is best to buy for the sake of novelty.¡±

    The Heng Yue Sect disciple who bought the swordughed and said, ¡°Brother Li Shan, what you said is wrong. I didn¡¯t buy this sword to collect, but to give it to my dad. My family raises pigs, so this sword would be perfect for killing pigs.¡±

    Li Shan didn¡¯t get mad and said, smiling, ¡°Since you already bought it, I don¡¯t care what you do with it. Ok, I still have another treasure. It¡¯s called the invincible dark stinking thunderball! This thing really is a treasure. I¡¯m not lying. We can even do a live test.¡±

    With that, he took out a ck ball and threw it at a wall. With a boom, cracks appeared on the wall. There was a dark mist on the spot the ball hit and it emitted a foul odor.

    Li Shan said, with a proud and smiling face, ¡°How is it? This invincible dark stinking thunderball is my own personal hidden weapon. Although the power isn¡¯t strong, if itnds on someone, this sludge is something even I can¡¯t wash off. Especially the smell, it¡¯s something I made after gathering dozens of beasts. Anyone would be disgusted by it.¡±

    Everyone was stunned and stared at each other with their mouths wide open. A few of the female disciples pinched their noses and took a few steps back. Wang Lin was also surprised. He sent out his divine sense and his expression suddenly turned strange.

    The disciples of the Xuan Dao Sect all felt really awkward, but Li Shan was known in the Xuan Dao Sect for making weird things. No one dared to mess with him because no one wanted to get hit by one of those stink bombs.

    The invincible ck sludge stink bomb was really famous in the Xuan Dao Sect. Secretly, it could almost match one of the sect¡¯s real treasures.

    ¡°So how was it? This time, I¡¯m showing you all hidden my ace, but I still have to say the same thing I said before; you can¡¯t use it in the exchange in 3 days, or I won¡¯t sell it to you.¡± Li Shan revealed a serious expression, but secretlyughed in his heart, ¡°You silly brats, the more I say you mustn¡¯t use it, the more likely you guys will use it in the exchange. Hehe, there will be a good show to see. The elders will definitely praise me and even give me a few magical treasures.¡±

    With that, his eyes lit up and he began to shout.

 Chapter 45 â€” Low Life

    <h4>Chapter 45 - Low Life</h4>

    With that, his eyes lit up and he began to shout.

    ¡°Fellow brothers of the Heng Yue Sect, there is an old saying: ¡°Killing people only takes a nod of the head¡±. But I have to ask everyone; how could killing people be as satisfying as disgracing them? By disgracing them, they would stink for 10,000 years. Think about it, when you are fighting with your rival and you use this, even if you don¡¯t win, you stille out with more face than them.

    ¡°Or when escaping, if you have this move, it also works wonders. If you run into a crowded area, how would he still have the face to chase after you?¡±

    ¡°Also, if you encounter a love rival, this could also be a deciding move. Hehe, if anyone dares to steal your woman, use this on them and then he would never have a chance as she would never want to be around the stink.¡±

    Li Shan¡¯s advertising moved a lot of the inner sect disciples, especially when he talked about how it could be used against love rivals. That really resonated with some of the disciples.

    This thing was really a top quality item to get rid of love rivals.

    Li Shan¡¯s gaze turned shifted toward Wang Lin in the distance. He knew that Wang Lin was considered trash in the Heng Yue Sect. People like him were big customers for Li Shan. The trash back in the Xuan Dao Sect had already been cleaned out by him, so, when he saw Wang Lin, he excitedly continued:

    ¡°This bomb is especially useful for brothers with lower cultivation. With this stink bomb in hand, who would dare to bully you again? If anyone dares to bully you, throw one at them. I, Li Shan, can promise you that you can walk tall in the sect without anyone daring to bother you.¡± With that, Li Shan secretlyughed in his heart. No one daring to bully you was impossible. It was more like it would invite a beating.

    Li Shan saw that he had almost won many people over. He quickly tried to seal the deal. ¡°This stink bomb is a really good self defense weapon for the people with lower cultivation. Today, I¡¯ll have a sale. Buy two, get one. Consider it a gift from me. When we meet again in the cultivation world, don¡¯t forget to take care of me.¡±

    Among the disciples that were moved by everything he said, one asked, ¡°Is this item really as amazing as you say? Take out a few more and let me randomly test one. If it¡¯s really that good, I¡¯ll buy a few to y with.¡±

    Li Shan took out a dozen of the stink bombs from his bag of holding and gently ced them on the ground, as if he was afraid they would explode, and said, ¡°You must keep in mind to be careful with this treasure. Gently pick it up and ce it down. When using it, just toss it. When it meets any resistance, it will explode.¡±

    The inner disciple that had spoken up was Sun Hao.

    Sun Hao stepped up and randomly carefully picked up one of the stink bombs and examined it in his hand.

    Li Shan¡¯s expression remained normal, but he quietly mocked him in his heart. ¡°Little brat, think you can understand it? Besides the sect¡¯s elders, not even the senior brothers are able to see through its secret.¡±

    Sun Hao looked at it for a long time and wasn¡¯t able to find anything special about the stink bomb. He threw the stink bomb into a distant clearing and as the bomb flew in an arc, the moment it was about to hit the ground, Li Shan thought in his mind, ¡°Explode!¡±

    With a bang, the stink bomb exploded, making the ground ck and filled with a foul odor.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. No one knew that his divine sense had covered the area. When the stink bomb exploded, he detected a fluctuation of spirit power from Li Shan.

    When Li Shan threw the stink bomb the first time, it was the same. Wang Lin chuckled, but he didn¡¯t point it out and kept on watching.

    Li Shan said, smiling, ¡°How was it? These stink bomb are really powerful right? But I, Li Shan, am an honest man, so I¡¯ll say the ugly stuff now. This treasure doesn¡¯t explode all the time. To make it explode requires a certain throwing technique. Once you guys have bought it, you can figure it yourself, so don¡¯te to me about it.¡±

    Sun Hao walked up to Li Shan and whispered something to him. They walked over to the side and he took out quite a few things.

    Li Shan thought about it for a while and took out 10 stink bombs to exchange.

    Li Shan whispered, ¡°You normally only get 3 free for buying 6, but since you are the first buyer, I¡¯ll throw in one more for free.¡±

    After one person traded for them first and even tested it, a few other inner disciples came up and bought a few.

    Every time Li Shan finished his sale, he would always add a few words. Things like ¡°This thing isn¡¯t guaranteed to seed all the time¡±, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, practice it a few more times.¡± If there was any question, they coulde and ask him and he could teach them the throwing technique.

    When saying this, Li Shanughed in his heart, ¡°You guys will try several times and fail, then try a different one and seed after one or two tries. I¡¯m only going to be here for a few days, so by the time you guys suspect me, I¡¯ll be long gone.¡±

    But there were still many disciples who were cautious and didn¡¯t buy any.

    After a while, there were only a few stink bombs left. Li Shan proudly looked at the Heng Yue Sect disciples and thought, ¡°A bunch of idiots. Hmph, if you guys don¡¯t use it in the exchange in three days, then all you¡¯ll have done is get cheated by me, but if you do use it, then there will be something good to watch. These stink bombs arepletely under my control. Other people can¡¯t even explode it using a hammer! I really can¡¯t wait for the exchange in three days.¡±

    His gaze swept the surroundings and he noticed Wang Lin¡¯s faint smile. He was stunned. His eyes turned and he said, ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you buy a few to y with? With your cultivation, these are truly fitting for you. If anyone bothers you, just throw one at them.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Li Shan and revealed a mocking expression.

    Li Shan was surprised. That look made him feel as if Wang Lin had seen through his secret. He carefully looked at Wang Lin and saw that Wang Lin was only at the 3rdyer. Being called trash couldn¡¯t have been for no reason, so he thought that it must¡¯ve been his own imagination.

    Wang Lin lightly smiled. He nodded and said, ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll exchange for 2, but I don¡¯t have any treasures. Only talismans from the sect.¡±

    Li Shan hesitated for the first time. He made sure Wang Lin was only at the 3rdyer before he finally rxed and took out three stink bombs. He smiled and said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll give you face and sell them for talismans. Buy two, get one. These stink bombs will give you an extraordinary feeling, haha.¡±

    Finished speaking, he thought, ¡°I¡¯m wasn¡¯t lying when I said it will be an extraordinary feeling. As long as you hold on to the stink bombs, even if you don¡¯t use it during the exchange, if I ever meet you again, I¡¯ll let you know what the extraordinary feeling is like. Something you will remember for life, haha.¡±

 Chapter 46 â€” Strange Old Man

    <h4>Chapter 46 - Strange Old Man</h4>

    Wang Lin put away the stink bomb and looked at Li Shan. He said, ¡±Brother Li Shan, I won¡¯t bother you anymore, so please continue selling.¡±

    Li Shan nodded. He revealed a friendly expression and said, ¡°Brother, you must be careful with those stink bombs. Remember, they don¡¯t always work because they require a certain throwing technique. If you don¡¯t seed, don¡¯t say I lied to you.¡±

    With that, he continued to tout to the other people.

    ¡°Fellow brothers, I still have another treasure. This is a keepsake from the He Huan Sect. With this, you can go to the He Huan Sect to get a beautiful girl. This is something I got through a lot of painstaking effort, but I¡¯ll sell it based on our friendship. Fellow brothers of the Heng Yue Sect, you mustn¡¯t miss out on this chance.¡±

    Wang Lin chuckled. He turned around and headed back to the herb garden. Not long after, he had arrived at the garden. He scanned the garden and found that Sun Dazhu was not there, so he sat down cross legged in his room and took out the three stink bombs to examine them.

    After a long time, Wang Lin revealed an interested expression. These stink bombs appeared transparent under his divine sense, as if there were no secrets they could hide.

    To say it inly, there was a trace of Li Shan¡¯s divine sense in the stink bombs that allowed him to detonate them at will.

    Wang Lin never knew that divine sense could be used like this. After carefully mimicking it, he ovepped the divine sense in the stink bombs with his

    He didn¡¯t destroy Li Shan¡¯s divine sense, but surrounded it. If he wished to, he could destroy it at any time.

    The use of divine sense on this stink bomb inspired Wang Lin. He pondered a little and took out the mysterious bead.

    ¡°If divine sense can be used like this, can it be used the same way on the bead?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his divine sense quickly gathered on the mysterious bead.

    After a long time, Wang Lin frowned. The stone bead looked like it hadn¡¯t changed, and under his divine sense, it looked the same as always as well.

    He pondered for a moment, then he took the stone bead and left the herb garden. At the fastest speed, he went to a secluded ce in the mountains and entered the dream space.

    The moment he entered, he knew that time was of the essence and he quickly spread out his divine sense.

    One minute, three minutes, ten minutes, thirty minutes¡­

    There was no change. Wang Lin rubbed his chin and muttered, ¡°Can I really not leave my divine sense inside the mysterious bead?¡±

    At that moment, one of the glowing objects suddenly began to shine brightly, then finally dimmed.

    Wang Lin was stunned. Then, like a chain reaction, other glowing objects started to dim. Soon, all of the glowing objects in the dream space dimmed, until there was no light remaining and the dream space becamepletely dark.

    Wang Lin was shocked. He carefully observed for a long time and couldn¡¯t find anything unusual.

    An old voice suddenly appeared. ¡°I don¡¯t need to observe anymore. With your Spiritual Movement stage, trying to see through the heaven-defying bead is just wishful thinking!¡±

    Wang Lin was startled and his pupils shrank. He had been in the dream space for dozens of years and this was the first time he had heard someone else speak.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. He suppressed the shock in his heart. He sped his hands and respectfully said, ¡°Junior¡¯s name is Wang Lin, and senior is?¡±

    Wang Lin was a smart man. He didn¡¯t think that the person had suddenly appeared, but had been there all along and had observed him for the 30 years he had been in here.

    ¡°As a junior of this small country, you don¡¯t have the need to know this old man¡¯s name. You used nearly 30 years of time with my help and the help of the stone bead, and only reached the Spiritual Movement stage. That is truly disappointing. Especially your perception. You only now thought of using your divine sense to scan the bead! Hmph!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a while. He had observed the stone bead with his divine sense before, but just hadn¡¯t observed for as long as now.

    ¡°Your way of doing things really annoys me. Cultivating is a heaven-defying act. If anyone goes against you, you should kill them. I have observed you in these few years that you been at this dog sheet sect. If I were you, I would have killed all of them already. Hmph. If anyone dared to insult me, I would destroy thempletely, especially that Wang Zhuo. He really gets on my nerves. With my temper, I would have taken his soul and thrown it into purgatory and then wiped out his family. I really like that Zhang Hu in your sect. Quite vicious. Also, that junior Liu really suits this old man¡¯s tastes¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression became odd. He wryly smiled, ¡°Senior, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt me. I haven¡¯t finished speaking. Hmph, your small sect also has quite a few good lookingdies. You really don¡¯t know how to enjoy yourself. If it were me, I would have caught them and refined them for their soul. Hehe, the taste really makes me reminisce about the past. I haven¡¯t tasted it in over 30 years¡­¡±

    Wang Lin was dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    ¡°Brat, can you work a bit harder? Hurry up and reach the Soul Transformation stage so this old man cane out. Sigh¡±

    Wang Lin hesitated. He was somewhat confused and asked, ¡°Senior, what is Soul Transformation stage? Also what did you mean when you said I was at the Spiritual Movement stage.?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you think for yourself? Always asking about everything. Forget it! For a little cultivator from only a rank 3 cultivation country, even if you think until your head explodes, you won¡¯t figure it out. Hmph. Listen well brat, I¡¯m talking about the cultivation realm of a rank 5 cultivation country. In a rank 3 cultivation country like yours, there are only 4 realms: Qi Condensation, Foundation Establishment, Core Formation and Nascent Soul. As for the Soul Formation stage, it would be a thing of legends in your eyes.¡±

    ¡°Once someone reaches the Spirit Forming stage, then your country¡¯s rank will be increased to a rank 4 cultivation country. With that, the country will be provided the appropriate resources from the Cultivation Alliance and the country will also gain the right to fight for cultivation stars outside the country. The country would also need to undertake missions to protect the alliance.¡±

    ¡°Simrly, if a Soul Transformation appears in a rank 4 country, it would be raised to a rank 5 country and so on. As for the Spiritual Movement stage, it is a stagemonly used in rank 4 country or higher. It is simr to the Qi Condensation stage, but has a broader range.¡±

 Chapter 47 â€” Exchange (1)

    <h4>Chapter 47 - Exchange (1)</h4>

    Wang Lin bitterly smiled and said, ¡°Soul Transformation is simply too far away for junior.¡±

    ¡°Bullsheet. With me, who is from a rank 6 country, helping you, what is the Soul Transformation stage at all? Although I can¡¯t go out, I have been using my Nascent Soul Essence to help you cultivate for these past 30 years, otherwise, with yourck of talent, how could you have reached this stage in 30 years?¡±

    ¡°And because you absorbed my Nascent Soul Essence, besides people on the same cultivation level as me, no one else can see through your cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Also, with the heaven-defying bead in your hands, what do you have to be afraid of? It took me painstaking effort to obtain this bead when it appeared in the cultivation alliance, resulting in me losing my body. My soul would¡¯ve destroyed if I hadn¡¯t escaped into this bead. Originally, I wanted to find another body to use, but this damned heaven-defying bead¡­it seems that if someone without a body enters it, they can¡¯t leave.

    ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you. When I first saw you, I wanted to take over your body, but this heaven-defying bead is like a cage that prevents me from leaving.¡±

    ¡°I studied this bead for many years. This bead must have an owner before many of its effects can be used and I can be released.¡±

    ¡°When I obtained this bead, I was being hunted, but I had some time to study it. It must absorb the essence of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth before it would identify an owner. But even so, the owner has to have reached the Soul Transformation before they can get me out of here. Ah, little kid, show somepassion and cultivate faster! Then help me find a good body to use. I, Situ Nan, will remember your kindness, and with my protection, you can live a safe andfortable life!¡±

    At the end, Situ Nan¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t as aggressive as before, but filled with regret.

    Wang Lin pondered a little. Right when he was about to speak, Situ Nan¡¯s voice came again.

    ¡°Brat, someone came. I¡¯ll help you leave.¡±

    Suddenly, the tearing feeling appeared. Wang Lin¡¯s body shook and he opened his eyes.

    He sent out his divine sense and found two disciples, one male and one female, quietly walking toward Wang Lin¡¯s direction. About 30 meters away from Wang Lin, the two stopped and started to kiss and flirt with each other. Soon, they both took off all their clothes and their moans echoed in the surroundings.

    Wang Lin was very familiar with these two disciples. Both of them were at the back mountain. He curiously looked at them for a while, especially at the female disciple, before he reluctantly left.

    Back at home, Wang Lin thought about what Situ Nan had said. Wang Lin didn¡¯t fully believe his words, but he had really learned a lot about how the cultivation world worked. Wang Lin didn¡¯t believe he would lie about those things.

    Three dayster, the exchange between the Heng Yue Sect and Xuan Dao Sect officially began.

    This was a long standing tradition between the two sects, so there wasn¡¯t too much fanfare. The location was set on the pine mountain peak of the Heng Yue Sect.

    An arched stone bridge connected the two peaks of the mountain. Wang Lin had seen the peak of Pine Peak Mountain from a distance, but could never get a clear look because of the clouds.

    Pine Peak Mountain was one of the important locations of the Heng Yue Sect. It had high spiritual energy density, like the back mountain, and was where the two Core Formation elders went to cultivate.

    On top of the Pine Peak was arge stone tform prepared for this exchange. It was surrounded by 8rge pirs of white jade with the Heng Yue Sect¡¯s 500 years of history carved onto them.

    After arriving here, a majestic air radiated from the white jade pirs and immediately transformed into killing intent that pierced the bones.

    ¡°Friend Huang Long, every time I see these white jade pirs, it feels different. No wonder this is a treasure of the cultivation country of Zhao.¡± Old man Ouyang sighed and waved his hand to destroy the killing intent.

    Behind him, all of the Xuan Dao Sect disciples were shocked. In that moment, the killing intent made them feel as if they had entered a battlefield. They felt almost crushed by this feeling, until elder Ouyang dispersed it.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator Ouyang, this is a treasure our founder personally made. Within 100 meters of the white pirs, any none Heng Yue Sect disciple will be pressured by a killing intent. I believe elder Ouyang understands, so please excuse us.¡± Huang Long¡¯s face remained calm. His hand formed a seal and a gentle light shot out from the white jade pirs. Likerge hands, the lights moved the clouds that covered the peak away. The killing intent also disappeared.

    Before him, all the inner disciples cracked their knuckles.

    Elder Ouyang turned and talked with the other two elders before saying, ¡°No worries. ording to the old rules, we will send the first person. Liu Feng, you can go!¡±

    Liu Feng was the male with the pure water spirit roots. He smiled, then took a deep breath and arrived on the stage like lightning. He said, in a clear voice, ¡°Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s Liu Feng asks the Heng Yue Sect for pointers.¡±

    Wang Lin stood behind Sun Dazhu with the flying sword on his back, wearing his red disciple clothes. He looked quite majestic.

    Sun Dazhu was very satisfied with his disciple¡¯s appearance. Ever since Wang Lin had reached the 3rdyer, whenever he looked at Wang Lin, he was no longer as annoyed as before. Although he was far from liking Wang Lin, he was at least starting to see Wang Lin as his disciple.

    Of course, all of this depended on whether or not Wang Lin could manage to get past the 3rdyer. If after 8 to 10 years Wang Lin was still stuck at the 3rdyer, then Sun Dazhu would probably hate Wang Lin again.

    In these three days, Wang Lin almost never left home. He spent most of that time in the dream space, talking with Situ Nan.

    After a number of conversions, he came to some understanding about Situ Nan. Situ Nan was the rank 6 country of Suzaku¡¯s number one expert. His cultivation was at an unimaginable level, he would kill anyone that annoyed him, steal anything he wanted, and was extremely arrogant.

    Because of the appearance of Liu Feng, the scene became very quiet. The sect head, Huang Long, looked at Liu Feng and said, ¡°Zhao Long, you go!¡±

    Zhao Long was a very silent disciple. He was one of the disciples that had reached the 6thyer after the intense training.

    The Heng Yue Sect sent out a 6thyer disciple in the first round. This was a rare urrence in the exchanges.

    Elder Ouyang didn¡¯t mind and said, ¡°Liu Feng, for this fight, I¡¯ll allow you to use 50% of your power.¡±

    The moment he said those words, the people of the Heng Yue Sect¡¯s expressions all changed.

 Chapter 48 â€” Exchange (2)

    <h4>Chapter 48 - Exchange (2)</h4>

    ¡°Too showy. Apprentice-brother Zhao, beat him up and make the sect proud!¡±

    ¡°Let that pretty face see how strong our Heng Yue Sect is. Go, brother Zhao!¡±

    ¡°The Xuan Dao Sect is too arrogant. Brother Zhao, you must make him look miserable! They even dared to say something like only use 50% of their power!¡±

    ¡°The Xuan Dao Sect is too cunning. They already have an excuse ready for when they lose. I¡¯ll be watching, brother Zhao! Go!¡±

    All of the Heng Yue Sect disciples were riled up. Those words by the Xuan Dao Sect Elder hurt their self-esteem.

    The elders of the Heng Yue Sect¡¯s faces all darkened. They stayed silent, but theirs eyes became cold and their gazes toward the Xuan Dao Sect became less friendly.

    Sun Dazhu chuckled. He smiled and whispered to Wang Lin, ¡°Disciple, watch this carefully. This exchange will be more intense than before. This is the first time the Xuan Dao Sect has dared to be so arrogant.¡±

    Wang Lin looked around at the angry inner disciples and then looked at Liu Feng. There was still ayer of ck fog on his body that prevented Wang Lin from seeing his cultivation level.

    Liu Feng stood on the stage and gently said, ¡°Brother Zhao, since our sect elder has spoken, I¡¯ll only use 50% of my power in this fight.¡±

    Zhao Long was of medium height. Hisplexion was dark and his body looked very strong. Instead of a cultivator, he looked more like a warrior in the mortal world.

    He cautiously looked at Liu Feng. He sped his hands and said, ¡°Brother Liu, please!¡± When he finished speaking, he took a step, then blooming white lotuses appeared one by one around him and floated around his body.

    Slivers of sword qi appeared on the white lotuses. Sounds of wind hitting Zhao Long¡¯s clothes could be heard, but there was no wind.

    Sect head Huang Long smiled. ¡°Zhao Long¡¯s lotus de has already reached the mid rank. Very good.¡±

    The red faced elder proudly said on the side, ¡°Haha, sect head, Zhang Long is my favorite disciple. His talent is very good and he is very hard working. This lotus de is something he picked out himself from the sword pavilion. After 5 years, he has already reached the mid rank.¡±

    Elder Xu smiled and said to the surrounding disciples, ¡°The lotus de is known for its attack power. You inner disciples should take this opportunity to learn from him.¡±

    Wang Zhuo narrowed his eyes. He didn¡¯t show it on his face, but he thought, ¡°Lotus de? Hmph, I know it as well. Give me 5 years and I¡¯ll be stronger than him.¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhao is usually so quiet. I didn¡¯t expect him to have already reached such a level with the lotus de.¡± Sun Hao secretly envied him and watched carefully.

    On the stage, Zhao Long shouted, ¡°Brother Liu, this lotus de of mine is very powerful. You have to be careful.¡±

    At that moment, the lotuses floating around Zhao Long started to rapidly spin and sword qi rained down on Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng¡¯s expression remained calm. He quickly moved backward and formed a sign with this hand and shouted, ¡°Water screen!¡± At that moment, the sky darkened and specks of light appeared. They were water droplets.

    The water droplets gathered like lightning in front of Liu Feng, forming a screen of water. It shined rainbow colors and looked very pretty.

    Elder Ouyang faintly smiled and said to the disciples behind him, ¡°Heng Yue Sect¡¯s Lotus de is a very hard technique to master. You all have to remember, if you meet this Lotus de, you mustn¡¯t try to take it head on, but avoid it, unless you¡¯re like Liu Feng, who has a pure water spirit root and can control the water at will.¡±

    All the disciples nodded in agreement, all except the middle aged man in the back, who had a look of disdain on his face.

    On the stage, the sword qi raining on Liu Feng hit the water screen. Zhao Long¡¯s face sank. This water screen was too strange. The moment the sword qinded on it, they disappeared without any effect.

    He frowned and was about to use the same technique again, but he saw Liu Feng let out a smile. Liu Feng said, ¡°Brother Zhao, you try and take on this lotus de!¡±

    The water rippled and sword qi shot out from the water screen toward Zhao Long. The same technique, the same sword qi.

    Zhao Long¡¯s expression changed. He quickly moved backwards, but the sword qi was too fast. He grinded his teeth and threw out yellow talismans from his bag of holding. The yellow talismans lit up without any fire and turned into a ck mist.

    The sword qinded on the ck fog and dissipated. The ck fog managed to block most of the sword qi before disappearing, but some sword qi still got through it and pierced Zhao Long¡¯s body.

    Zhao Long wasunched into the air by the sword qi. He coughed out blood as he was flying in the air. He finally crashed into the ground. After struggling for a while, he failed to get up.

    There were many small holes throughout this body, however, none of them were that serious, so he wasn¡¯t in any life threatening danger.

    Liu Feng had a very proud expression on his face. He stepped off the stage and said, ¡°Disciple listened to teacher and only used 50% of his power on the water rebound.¡±

    The red faced elder quickly moved. His body turned into a red mist andnded next to Zhao Long¡¯s body. His expression darkened as he patted Zhao Long¡¯s body a few times and fed him some precious pills. After that, he said, ¡°A very good water screen reflect. Only someone of 8thyer or higher can break through it. My disciple isn¡¯t that strong yet, so defeat is normal!¡±

    One by one, the Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s disciples revealed looks of joy as they talked amongst each other.

    ¡°Just a 6thyer disciple and he thinks he can fight with brother Liu Feng. I knew instantly that we were going to win round 1.¡±

    ¡°So true. Brother Liu¡¯s water screen is very powerful, even the elder can¡¯t stop praising it. They must be dreaming if they think they can break it.¡±

    ¡°True. The Heng Yue Sect¡¯s disciples are getting weaker year after year. In these past few days, I checked out the inner sect disciples and none of them are a threat to us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s notpletely true. None of the Heng Yue Sect¡¯s purple clothed disciples have appeared yet. I heard from the elder that those are the Heng Yue Sect¡¯s core disciples.¡±

 Chapter 49 â€” Exchange (3)

    <h4>Chapter 49 - Exchange (3)</h4>

    Like the Xuan Dao Sect disciples, the Heng Yue Sect disciples had all joined in thest 20 years and had never seen such a bloody scene before.

    All of them remained silent and felt uneasy in their hearts.

    Sect head Huang Long¡¯s expression remained sullen. He stayed silent for a long time. He could easily see that this Liu Feng was at the 6thyer, but didn¡¯t expect him to have such a powerful technique. His water screen couldn¡¯t be broken unless the attacker was at least at the 8thyer.

    This was only the first round and it was already like this. There was bitterness in his heart. The Heng Yue Sect had really fallen. He looked at his fellow apprentice-brothers and saw that all of them had bitter expressions on their faces as well.

    Sun Dazhu sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Mother f*cker! A disciple is even more powerful than me. How does the Xuan Dao Sect get disciples like this? Howe I¡¯m not this lucky?¡±

    Wang Lin gave Liu Feng a deep look. He clearly saw what had happened. Although he was able to see through Liu Feng¡¯s cultivation when he used the water screen, Wang Lin was still shocked by the technique.

    Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s elder Ouyang smiled and loudly said, ¡°Friend Huang Long, in this second round, it¡¯s your turn to send out a disciple first.¡±

    Huang Long¡¯s gaze swept across each inner disciple. Each of the disciples lowered their heads, hoping not to be selected.

    Seeing this, Huang Long became very angry. As he was about to speak, Sun Hao clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Sect head, although disciple isn¡¯t a genius, I¡¯m willing to fight in the second round.¡±

    The few elders¡¯ expressions all changed, and elder Xu frowned and said, ¡°Sun Hao, you are only at the 4thyer, don¡¯t mess around!¡±

    Sun Hao hesitated for a while and said, ¡°Disciple¡­disciple has a new technique. Although I can¡¯t win, I can still make them look bad.¡± He thought in his heart, ¡°Right now, no one wants to go, so if I go up now, I can leave a good impression with the sect head. Even if I can¡¯t win with this stink bomb, I won¡¯t look bad. Sorry brother Li Shan, I bought this from you and now I¡¯m using it on you guys. I guess it can be called karma.¡±

    In these past few days, he felt that he had gained a good understanding of how to use the stink bombs. He tried it himself and failed, but after going to brother Li Shan, he finally seeded a few times. Although, due tock of time, he didn¡¯t get to practice more, he felt that with a few tries, he could make it work.

    Huang Long pondered a while and sighed. He nodded and said, ¡°You can go. Let me see your new technique.¡±

    Sun Hao straightened his body and stepped onto the tform. He said, ¡°Heng Yue Sect disciple Sun Hao asks the Xuan Dao Sect for guidance.¡±

    When Li Shan saw Sun Hao, his lungs almost burst fromughing. When he saw that elder Ouyang was about to appoint a disciple, he quickly stepped up and said, ¡°Elder, disciple Li Shan is willing to go up and spar with him.¡± He even winked as he was talking.

    Li Shan was a disciple that caused elder Ouyang many headaches, but Ouyang also knew that Li Shan was very cunning and wouldn¡¯t do anything that was disadvantageous to him. Elder Ouyang knew that if Li Shan was willingly going up, he was 100% confident in himself, so he let him go.

    Li Shan excitedly went up to the stage. His heart was about to burst with excitement. He thought, ¡°Oh Sun Hao, Sun Hao, you¡¯ve brought this upon yourself.¡±

    When Sun Hao saw Li Shane up, his expression became strange.

    Li Shan loudly said, ¡°Brother Sun Hao,e and show me your newest technique. I, Li Shan, will stand here and take your attack.¡±

    Sun Hao hesitated a bit. He had already reached the level to use flyings words. His hand formed a seal and a red sword quickly flew out and floated around him, revealing a cold light.

    ¡°Go!¡± The flying sword rapid flew toward Li Shan and Sun Hao took this time to take out several stink bombs. He shouted, ¡°See my new technique!¡±

    Li Shan let out a loudugh. He easily dodged the flying swords and thought in his heart, ¡°Explode!¡±

    The stink bombs in Sun Hao¡¯s hands exploded with a bang before he even threw them. A putrid stench spread out to the surroundings. Sun Hao stood there, covered in ck ash, dumbfounded.

    He couldn¡¯t understand why these stink bombs exploded before he even threw them. Did he use too much force earlier?

    Li Shan let out a sigh and said, ¡°Brother Sun Hao¡¯s move is too strong. What is it called? Self destruct? I already told you before, you need to be careful with the stink bomb, but you used too much force grabbing them and they exploded.¡±

    All of the Xuan Dao Sect disciples roared withughter and sounds of ridicule could be heard.

    Even the Heng Yue Sect disciples wanted tough, but they didn¡¯t dare to as it might anger the elders.

    Huang Long angrily waved his hand. A wave of wind blew the stench away and even flew the dumbfounded Sun Hao off the Pine Peak back to the Heng Yue Peak.

    Elder Ouyang smiled and said, ¡°That Sun Hao misused his technique, so we don¡¯t know his real strength. Let¡¯s call this a draw.¡± After he finished speaking, he gave Li Shan an approving look.

    Huang Long gloomily said, ¡°A loss is a loss. How is it a draw? Continue.¡±

    Elder Ouyangughed and said, ¡°No less from thergest sect 500 years ago. Xu Mu, you go up!¡±

    A disciple walked out from the Xuan Dao Sect. He was about 24 to 25 years old. He sped his hands together on the stage and didn¡¯t say more.

    Huang Long didn¡¯t call out any inner disciples, but took out a piece of jade and gently crushed it. The moment it was crushed, a sh of blue light appeared on the stage. Three people walked out of the shining blue light.

    These three people wore purple clothes. The moment those three appeared, they released a very strong pressure that shocked the inner disciples.

    Elder Ouyang¡¯s expression slightly changed and he carefully examined those three.

    The middle aged man standing in the back of the Xuan Dao Sect suddenly turned to them. His eyes lit up and disyed an urge to fight.

    When the three men appeared, they coldly looked at the audience. One of the 40 year old middle aged men said, ¡°Xuan Dao Sect? Hmph, 20 years ago, I, Lu Song, lost, but this time, I won¡¯t.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils contracted. Among the three people, he only knew one of them: second apprentice-brother Zhang Kuang.

    Huang Long inly said, ¡°Lu Song, this time, you go.¡±

    Lu Song nodded. The other two besides him moved off the stage and stood next to Huang Long.

    ¡°Lu Song! Fifth senior brother Lu Song! I heard he was at the 6thyer 20 years ago. This time, our Heng Yue Sect will win for sure!¡±

 Chapter 50 â€” Exchange (4)

    <h4>Chapter 50 - Exchange (4)</h4>

    ¡°He is Lu Song. I heard from the elders that he is the number one genius in the Heng Yue Sect! Xuan Dao Sect is going to lose for sure!¡±

    ¡°5th senior bother, go! I will follow your example!¡±

    The Heng Yue Sect disciples all cheered with excitement. All of the confidence they lost from the first two losses had started toe back. Some of the female disciples became love struck and felt dependent on Lu Song.

    Huang Long also smiled faintly. He thought that since Lu Song hade out this time, he would win this round for sure.

    Wang Zhuo jealously looked at Lu Song and softly snorted.

    Even the Xuan Dao Sect disciples were filled with shock. Lu Song¡¯s fame was something they had heard of as they grew up in the past 20 years. Although Lu Song ultimately lost in the exchange, he still left a deep impression in the elders¡¯ minds.

    Elder Ouyang¡¯s face darkened. He said, ¡°Xu Mu, I¡¯ll allow you to remove ancestor¡¯s seal to use your full power.¡±

    Xu Mu¡¯s expression became serious. He opened up his shirt and revealed a yellow talisman on his chest.

    The elders of the Heng Yue Sect were stunned. After carefully looking at the talisman, they all revealed shocked expressions.

    Huang Long asked, ¡°Friend Ouyang, this talisman¡­¡±

    Elder Ouyang¡¯s eyes lit up. He indifferently said, ¡°Huang Long, this is something that I¡¯ll exin to you at another time. In this exchange today, I¡¯ll add another condition. If our Xuan Dao Sect wins this time, you have to lend us the Heng Yue Mountain for 500 years!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Huang Long narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Are you joking, friend Ouyang?¡±

    Elder Ouyang shook his head. He said, ¡°Huang Long, as you can see, this talisman can¡¯t be created by someone not of the Nascent Soul stage. To tell you the truth, an ancestor of the Xuan Dao Sect returned from the battlefield of a rank 4 country and told me that all of the ancestors of the Heng Yue Sect have died!¡±

    Huang Long¡¯s expression changed. After pondering for a long time, he said, ¡°Elder Ouyang, stop this nonsense, otherwise, don¡¯t me the Heng Yue Sect for not showing mercy!¡±

    Elder Ouyang smiled and said, ¡°Our Xuan Dao Sect hasn¡¯t take this mountain by force yet because of our friendship, so we will give you guys a fair chance in this exchange. If the Heng Yue Sect wins this time, then we will leave you guys be. I already passed my message. Huang Long, let us continue this exchange.¡±

    The inner disciples of the Heng Yue Sect were all confused, but all of them felt giant rocks weighing down their hearts. Even the sky felt like it had darkened.

    Wang Lin was rmed. It seemed that what Situ Nan said was true. The cultivation world really was separated by ranks.

    Sun Dazhu¡¯s face was pale and his eyes were dull. He muttered to himself, ¡°Over¡­it¡¯s all over¡­ all of the Heng Yue Sect¡¯s ancestors are dead. Before, we could at least rely on the ancestors to intimidate the other sects and barely hold on, but now that the ancestors are dead, it¡¯s all over. Damn it, if it wasn¡¯t for the rank 4 countries invading 500 years ago to steal the dragon star and resulting in the country calling away all its Nascent Soul cultivators, the Heng Yue Sect wouldn¡¯t be in the state it¡¯s in now.¡±

    Huang Long saw his fellow brothers¡¯ and inner disciples¡¯ uneasiness. He suppressed the unrest in his heart and shouted, ¡°Everyone in the Heng Yue Sect, stop panicking. Whether this is true or not will be checked by the Core Formation elder. What are you all worrying about? Lu Song, continue the exchange!¡±

    Lu Song, who was on the stage, was also shocked by Ouyang¡¯s words, but he regained hisposure. He opened his mouth and spat out a purple fog. The fog grew until it became a giant hand and grabbed toward Xu Mu.

    Xu Mu¡¯s expression slightly changed. He didn¡¯t say a word and mmed his bag of holding. Six golden balls flew out and went toward the hand. Lu Song coldly smiled. His hand formed a seal and the giant hand waved in the air, causing an evil wind that moved the golden balls off course.

    This evil wind also caused the spiritual energy in Xu Mu¡¯s body to go out of control. He quickly shouted, ¡°Explode!¡±

    The six golden balls simultaneously exploded. The explosion released shock waves that blew all of the audience back a bit.

    Lu Song snorted and mocked, ¡°A small trick!¡± The giant hand formed a fist. Ignoring the explosion, the fist quickly mmed down.

    Xu Mu¡¯s face was pale. Seeing that the hand was about tond on him, he clenched his teeth and took out a yellow talisman. The talisman looked in. Xu Mu bit his tongue and sprayed out some blood.

    The blood mist in the air quickly transformed into liquid and formed a blood dragon. Xu Mu didn¡¯t bat an eye and formed a seal with his hand. The blood dragon twisted and turned. It formed into a strange image that imprinted onto the talisman.

    The yellow talisman suddenly started to glow a ring light, as if it were a small sun. The fist dissipated in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    After Wang Lin saw this, he was shocked. He had one of those talismans as well.

    ¡°It is a magic talisman!¡± Lu Song frowned. He waved his sleeves and two white dragons flew out. The white dragons flew around once and charged at Xu Mu at lightning speed.

    Xu Mu let out a pitifulugh. He used all of his energy to resist the giant fist that came down on him. He had no energy to stop those two white dragons at all.

    Seeing that the two white dragons were already showing their ferocious teeth at the most dangerous moment, a cold snort came from the Xuan Dao Sect disciples.

    Shortly after, a ck rainbow shot out from the Xuan Dao Sect and easily surrounded the two white dragons. With a cracking sound, the two white dragons quickly disappeared and turned into two silver swords. The ck rainbow tightened again and broke the two swords in half.

    Lu Song¡¯s expression suddenly changed. The flying swords linked to his soul were broken, which caused him to cough out a mouthful of blood. His face revealed a horrified expression. The giant hand above Xu Mu¡¯s head dissipated as well, since Lu Song couldn¡¯t keep his concentration.

    Xu Mu quickly left with the yellow talisman with the look of him getting lucky today. Lu Song also walked off the stage with a bleak expression.

    Huang Long¡¯s face sank. He shouted, ¡°Xuan Dao Sect, don¡¯t go too far!¡± The elders beside him also became enraged. Some of the more ill tempered elders already took out their treasures, ready to fight.

    The inner disciples also saw what was going out and became angry. The remaining two yellow clothed disciples all looked at the middle aged man standing in the back of the Xuan Dao Sect.

    It was him who let out that cold snort earlier.

    Elder Ouyang turned back and looked at the middle aged man. He warily smiled and said, ¡°This 3rd round is won by the Heng Yue Sect. As for what just happened, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Old man Ouyang, don¡¯t say anymore pointless words. This Heng Yue Sect is only mediocre!¡± The middle aged man standing in the back slowly walked forward. As he took a step, the ground suddenly split and the crack extended all the way to the stage.

 Chapter 51 â€” Entering the Stage (1)

    <h4>Chapter 51 - Entering the Stage (1)</h4>

    Meanwhile, his body moved and he appeared on the stage. He looked at the Heng Yue Sect disciples with an arrogant expression and said, ¡°All you Heng Yue Sect inner disciples can alle at once. I, Zhou Peng, will take you all on!¡±

    The Heng Yue Sect disciples went into an uproar. Even the Heng Yue Sect elders revealed frowns.

    None of the people from the Xuan Dao Sect said anything. They only revealed respectful looks. It seemed that this person¡¯s status was not low in the Xuan Dao Sect.

    Elder Ouyang coughed and shouted, ¡°Friend Huang Long, this is Zhou Peng. He is our Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s head disciple! Let this one match decide it all. If one of your Heng Yue Sect disciples canst 10 seconds, then the Heng Yue Sect has won.

    Zhang Kuang¡¯s eyes lit up. He moved his body,nded on the stage, then heavily said, ¡°Such an arrogant kid. I¡¯ll test you!¡±

    Zhou Peng let out augh and said, ¡°You? You appear to be at the 6thyer of Qi Condensation, but you¡¯re hiding your true strength. You¡¯re actually at the 8thyer. You are not strong enough.¡± As he was speaking, a cold light shed across his eyes. He waved his right hand, then a ck snake suddenly leapt out and grew into a giant python.

    This python¡¯srge head looked coldly at Zhang Kuang¡¯s terrified face. It opened its mouth and inhaled, which produced an unimaginable suction force.

    The suction was very strange. It only effected Zhang Kuang and no one else.

    Zhang Kuang didn¡¯t have the power to resist. Before he could even use any techniques, his body acted like a kite with its string broken and was sucked toward the python.

    Zhou Peng sneered. He raised his right hand and grabbed Zhang Kuang¡¯s neck. He said, ¡°Go back and train for a few dozen years beforeing back to look for me!¡± With that, he threw Zhang Kuang out with his right hand.

    Thest remaining purple clothed disciple went to catch Zhang Kuang, but wasn¡¯t able to counteract the force, so they both slid on the ground for a very long distance before finally stopping.

    Zhang Kuang¡¯s face was very pale. His eyes were closed and his body constantly trembled. On his neck was a ck handprint, as if there was a hand firmly mped on his neck.

    The purple clothed disciple that caught him had a look of horror on his face and was silent.

    Huang Long¡¯s heart was very bitter. The Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s head disciple was simply too strong. Based on what happened just now, this person was at least at the 10thyer. He surely had a talisman hiding his cultivation level, so the exact level wasn¡¯t known.

    Then, he looked at the surrounding inner disciples. Huang Long let out a sigh. Even the head disciple, who was with the Core Formation elders, didn¡¯t have a good chance of winning, because he was only at the 10thyer. If he loses the fight, then the Heng Yue Sect will havepletely lost!

    Huang Long wryly smiled. ¡°Fine. It seems my Heng Yue Sect has no hope. Quickly, tell the two ancestors about what old man Ouyang said so they can make a decision. If what he said is true, then there is no hope in keeping the Heng Yue Peak.¡±

    Zhou Peng arrogantly looked at the surrounding people and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡±

    All of the Heng Yue Sect disciples became dumbfounded. None of them spoke up and all of them lowered their heads at Zhou Peng¡¯s gaze, because none of them wanted to go up.

    Zhou Peng sneered. He looked down upon them in his heart. However, as his gaze was sweeping over the disciples, he was stunned when he noticed that there was a 3rdyer disciple who wasn¡¯t afraid of his gaze.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm as he looked at Zhou Peng.

    Zhou Peng stared at Wang Lin and coldly asked, ¡°What? Do you want toe up?¡±

    Zhou Peng¡¯s words attracted everyone¡¯s attention. When they realized that Zhou Peng¡¯s words were directed at Wang Lin, all of their expressions became strange.

    Huang Long let out a sigh. Wang Lin was only at the 3rdyer and normally wouldn¡¯t be noticed among the disciples, but now, although his cultivation was low, his bravery wasmendable.

    Zhou Peng, seeing that Wang Lin didn¡¯t respond, sneered, ¡°Out of the 4 battles, there is still one left. The Heng Yue Sect is such arge sect, yet no one dares toe up. I¡¯m very disappointed! Do none of your inner disciples dare toe up?¡±

    Elder Xu, who was standing next to Huang Long, said, ¡°Sorry, junior brother Sun. Wang Lin, you go!¡±

    Sun Dazhu was stunned and immediately realized what was going on. He angrily said, ¡°Dao Xu, although you are my senior brother, you can¡¯t disgrace me like this! My disciple is only at the 3rdyer! Letting him go up will only make me lose face! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you are thinking! Their sect¡¯s head disciple is too strong, so you all are afraid that your disciples will be defeated, shamed, and hurt, so you are sending in my disciple as a scapegoat. My disciple has always been considered trash at the school, so, even if he loses, you guys can make an excuse. I refuse to agree to such a disgraceful thing."

    Dao Xu frowned. He really did have such thoughts in mind, but Sun Dazhu didn¡¯t give him any face and said all of that in front of the Xuan Dao Sect.

    He sneered. His eyes looked at the sect head Huang Long and sent some messages.

    Huang Long sighed and said, ¡°Junior brother Sun, don¡¯t bother saying more. Wang Lin, you go up!¡±

    Sun Dazhu angrily threw his sleeve to the size and looked up into the sky with a mocking smile on his face.

    Wang Lin sped his hands and respectfully eximed, ¡°As youmand!¡±

    With that, he took a deep breath, then slowly walked forward and onto the stage.

    All of the Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s disciples started to jeer loudly at him.

    ¡°Heng Yue Sect, you have no shame, sending a waste topete with our eldest martial brother.¡±

    ¡°Our eldest martial brother doesn¡¯t even need to deal with with this trash! I can kill him with just a thumb!¡±

    ¡°Eldest martial brother, they have already given up. Just send someone else to deal with him. He is honestly pretty pitiful. Be a good person and just send him off without hurting him.¡±

    Elder Ouyang looked at the two elders and revealed a look of disdain. Heughed and said, ¡°I really got to know the true Huang Long and Heng Yue Sect today!¡±

    Huang Long¡¯s face sank. Without a word, he waved his sleeves and left. He didn¡¯t have any hope in Wang Lin. He only sent Wang Lin up to be fodder to end thest match. In this exchange, he had already epted defeat.

    After all, even if he lost, then if word of it were to spread, it was not so bad, but if word got out that no one even dared to fight, then it would be too disgraceful.

    None of of the other inner disciples dared to go up, so he could only send Wang Lin.

    Behind him, all of the elders of the Heng Yue Sect shook their heads and turned around to leave.

    Even the inner disciples started to move their feet, unwilling to stick around and lose more face.

 Chapter 52 â€” Entering the Stage (2)

    <h4>Chapter 52 - Entering the Stage (2)</h4>

    Zhou Peng arrogantlyughed and said, ¡°Wang Lin, I can knock you down with one breath, so steady yourself!¡± With that, he sucked in a breath. His body was like a bottomless pit. The clothes of all the spectating disciples started to make pping sounds, as if they were about to be blown off.

    Wang Lin had never fought with anyone before, so to say he was not nervous would be wrong. He concentrated all of his power into his attraction technique and fanned out.

    For insurance, he took out a stink bomb. He quickly dissolved Li Shan¡¯s divine sense from it and threw it out.

    With a bang, the stink bomb exploded and Zhou Peng¡¯s body was thrown out from the ck smoke. His body heavily mmed into the ground. He was covered in ck sludge and wore a dumbfounded expression just like Sun Hao.

    The giant python floating in the air also disappeared.

    This bang surprised the people from the Heng Yue Sect. They subconsciously turned their heads, then froze in ce. Everyone present was silent.

    Huang Long was dumbfounded. He thought, ¡°This ¡­ this¡­¡± His heart was inplete chaos and his ears buzzed. It was as if there was thunder raging right next to his head.

    ¡°No way! When did Wang Lin became this strong?! His opponent was the head disciple of the Xuan Dao Sect!¡± Dao Xu rubbed his eyes in disbelief.

    Brother Zhang, the one who brought Wang Lin to the Heng Yue Sect, also revealed a shocked expression. He thought, ¡°This is the junior brother Wang, the one I keep telling to work harder? He is only at the 3rdyer. How did this happen¡­¡±

    ¡°He is Wang Lin? The one that entered the sect by trying tomit suicide¡­the piece of trash?¡± The red faced elder was shocked. He opened his mouth, but forgot to breath.

    ¡°Incredible¡­¡± Another elder named Song stood there, frozen.

    Wang Zhuo was stunned. His face hardened like a wax statue¡¯s and he keep repeating in this head, ¡°Wang Lin? Trash?¡± He shook his head. He felt weightless and kept telling himself that this was a dream, an illusion.

    The female disciple named Xu¡¯s small hand covered her mouth and she muttered, ¡°How can this be¡­ when did Wang Lin became so strong¡­ he is clearly only at the 3rdyer.¡±

    Sun Dazhu touched his head and muttered, ¡°This is an illusion. I must be hallucinating! How can there be an illusion in broad daylight? Is this my disciple?¡±

    The female named Zhou stared at Wang Lin. Her mind waspletely nk.

    Zhang Kuang had already woken up, but he was afraid of losing face, so he had been pretending to be knocked out. However, he couldn¡¯t pretend anymore as he stared at Wang Lin. His pupils shrank and he thought, ¡°Yes, its him! It must be him!¡±

    ¡°Dreaming! I must be dreaming!¡± The middle aged man who epted the metal from Wang Lin¡¯s fourth uncle bit his tongue.

    Lu Song¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t as strong as theirs. This was the first time he had heard Wang Lin¡¯s name. He looked at Wang Lin and thought, ¡°When did such an expert appear among the inner disciples? Hmph, why didn¡¯t the elders just send him up instead of sending me first?!¡±

    ¡°Did I test wrong back then? Does Wang Lin have really good talent?¡± The pill house¡¯s 3rd elder thought, as he was still shocked by the scene before him.

    All of the inner disciples were still frozen. They all exhibited dumbfounded expressions.

    The people of the Xuan Dao Sect weren¡¯t doing any better. Elder Ouyang¡¯s eyes widened. Zhou Peng was their secret ace, known as the number one genius in the cultivation world of Zhao. His true power was that of 13thyer of Qi Condensation, but he actually lost? If the Heng Yue Sect¡¯s elders made a move, then it would be fine, but this was someone even the Heng Yue Sect considered trash! It must be because Zhou Peng was careless, it must be!

    The other two elders looked at each other. They were unable to use their voices. This battle was simply too strange. They were so bbergasted that they were unable to talk at the moment.

    Liu Feng gave Wang Lin a deep look. He was secretly d he didn¡¯t go up, or he would have suffered the same fate, but he couldn¡¯t understand why Wang Lin was called trash in the Heng Yue Sect when he was so strong. After looking at the Heng Yue Sect¡¯s people¡¯s reactions, it didn¡¯t seem like they were faking it. Was it really because senior Zhou Peng was careless? No matter how much he looked at Wang Lin, he was only at the 3rdyer.

    All of the other disciples had thoughts simr to Liu Feng¡¯s and thought that senior brother Zhou Peng was just careless. They refused to believe that he was truly defeated by Wang Lin.

    Liu Mei¡¯s delicate face also became erratic. Her thoughts were very different from everyone else¡¯s. On the first day, Wang Lin had already caught her eye, and now, she looked at Wang Lin with deep interest.

    Among all the present people that were shocked, Li Shan could be considered the 3rd most shocked person. His body softened and he fell to the ground, muttering to himself, ¡°Over, it¡¯s all over! I sold him the stink bomb and he used it on Senior Martial Brother! Senior brother lost so fast, he must already be thinking about how to deal with me!¡±

    ¡°Li Shan, Li Shan, why didn¡¯t you realize Wang Lin was pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger? Wang Lin, you are too despicable, too shameful, too sinister! This time, you have really put me in a terrible position¡­ how will I be able to stay at the Xuan Dao Sect? Senior brother will definitely not forgive me!¡±

    ¡°No, I must think of a way to wash off that ck sludge and wash away that stink¡­I¡­ this ck sludge is my most proud invention! There is no cure other than half a year in the bath!¡±

    ¡°And that stink is something I developed to steal away other people¡¯s girlfriends. Even I wouldn¡¯t touch it. The only way to get rid of it is to stand at the wind tunnel for a month. There is no other way¡­I¡¯m finished¡­finished!¡±

    At that moment, Zhou Peng woke up. He was knocked unconscious by the stink and shouted, ¡°Li Shan! I¡¯m not gonna forgive you for this!¡±

    Li Shan couldn¡¯t stand this kind of blow. He cried, ¡°Senior brother, I was wrong! Senior brother, please forgive me! I¡¯ll never try to profit by cheating again!¡±

    Zhou Peng¡¯s face was full of anger. He moved like lightning while carrying the ck sludge and the foul smell with him. He instantly made his way back onto the stage and madly shouted, ¡°Wang Lin, that didn¡¯t count! I wasn¡¯t ready and you attacked early! We are going to fight again, and this time, you are not allowed to attack early!¡±

 Chapter 53 â€” Entering the Stage (3)

    <h4>Chapter 53 - Entering the Stage (3)</h4>

    Wang Lin was also shocked and didn¡¯t recover for a long time.

    Zhou Peng was in rage because he thought that he had been careless earlier. How could a mere 3rdyer kid beat him? This time, he didn¡¯t say a word and summoned the giant python again. He formed a seal with his hand and the python was about to open its mouth.

    Wang Lin¡¯s attraction force was sent out again. The python let out a whining sound as it disappeared. Zhou Peng¡¯s right cheek was swollen. He coughed out a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying again.

    The moment hended, he charged back onto the stage. His hair waspletely disheveled. Ignoring the blood in the corner of his mouth, he ripped off his clothes and removed the yellow talisman from his chest. His cultivation suddenly rose and his hair flowed in the air in a strange manner.

    ¡°Wang Lin!!! That didn¡¯t count! I didn¡¯t use my real strength! Lets fight--¡±

    Wang Lin was now confident in his strength. Without waiting for Zhou Peng, he used the attraction technique and swiped him again.

    Pa! Zhou Peng, who was still raging, was hit in the face again and he coughed up more blood. This time, he didn¡¯t immediately get up. The spiritual energy in his body was in chaos. He struggled, but couldn¡¯t get up, and the sense of shame drowned him. He wasn¡¯t able to catch his breath and passed out

    Everyone waspletely silent. Besides the deep breathing of the surrounding disciples, there was no other sound.

    Huang Long finally recovered from the shock and his face revealed a look of ecstasy. The more he looked at Wang Lin, the more he liked him. He thought, ¡°This Wang Lin is my Heng Yue Sect¡¯s lucky star. This brat has already be this strong and he didn¡¯t want to fight. He really needs some scolding! I also need to carefully question him on how he did it.¡±

    Sun Dazhu took a deep breath. He finally recovered a bit and thought, ¡°Wang Lin must have some secret. That gourd must not have been the only one! Wang Lin, you have deceived me well! Hmph!¡±

    Dao Xu was stunned. The first time could be considered luck, but the next two fights were real fights. What shocked him the most was that after the Zhou Peng took off the yellow talisman, his cultivation climbed to the 12thyer, which was same as him, but was still sent off the stage with one p by Wang Lin¡¯s attraction technique.

    What level has this Wang Lin achieved? He stared at Wang Lin for a long time. No matter how much he checked with his divine sense, he couldn¡¯t see through Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation.

    The red faced elder finally recovered and thought, ¡°When Wang Lin was epted into the sect, it was I who approved him. Hmph, it seems my eyes weren¡¯t wrong!¡±

    The middle aged man who epted Wang Lin¡¯s fourth uncle¡¯s piece of metal also thought, ¡°Fate! This is fate! It seems me and this kid have some fate, or I wouldn¡¯t have pushed for him to join the sect. I have done a good deed for the Heng Yue Sect! I have to talk with the sect headter.¡±

    Standing next to him was a yellow faced middle aged man. He nodded and thought, ¡°When I tested this kid before, I knew that his perseverance was great. It seems he is not normal. Hmph, if he wasn¡¯t stolen by Sun Dazhu, he would be my, Zhang Rencai¡¯s, disciple!¡±

    Wang Zhuo¡¯s mind was finally clear now. He was no long floating on a cloud, but bitterly thought, ¡°It turns out he was this strong¡­all those times I mocked him¡­he must be thinking of ways to get revenge on me¡­what do I do?!¡±

    The female named Zhou¡¯s eyes lit up. She waspletely convinced that Wang Lin had been hiding his strength. She remembered when she thought that he was still at the 3rdyer and she said all those emotional things to him. Her face turned red. She thought, ¡°This Wang Lin is really¡­ he is already so strong, but lied to me when he said he was only at the 3rdyer. Later, I must get an answer out of him! Hmph!¡±

    The female named Xu blinked many times while staring at Wang Lin, then looked at Wang Zhuo and thought, ¡°How can hepare to brother Wang Zhuo? Right now is the time for brother Wang Zhuo to show off, but this Wang Lin is too strong! He was able to send the other sect¡¯s head disciple off stage with one p not once, but three times. He really vented for us all.¡±

    One of the inner disciples secretlyughed and checked out few of the surrounding disciples and thought, ¡°This Wang Lin turned out to be pretending to be a pig nning to eat a tiger this whole time. Too devious. Fortunately, I never mocked him before, or it would have been really bad. Hehe, I¡¯ll be able to see many good shows from all these people that used to mock him a lot.¡±

    One of the disciples that mocked Wang Lin a lot thought, ¡°It¡¯s over! I used to point andugh at him so much, but now he can kill me with just one finger! Your cultivation is already so high, but you still pretend to be so weak! Too shameless! s, this Wang Lin is known to hold grudges among the nameless disciples and was nicknamed the ck Hearted King. I should go and suck up to curry some favorter¡­¡±

    Another disciple that used to mock Wang Lin a lot nervously thought, ¡°This Wang Lin must be a cool headed genius. That must be why he didn¡¯t even bother to respond when he was the object of my ridicule! This must like how when a dog bites a person, a person won¡¯t bite the dog back. Right, it must be like this. Brother Wang Lin is a genius, how could he bother with someone like me?¡±

    The pill house¡¯s 3rd senior brother sucked in a breath of cold air. His expression was unsettled as he thought, ¡°This is bad. I heard that this guy and Wang Hao are rtives and that their rtionship is pretty good¡­ How to deal with this? If this was three days ago, I could have let Wang Hao go and not have angered him, but now¡­ah Wang Hao has already be like that. If he goes and finds Wang Hao, that means I have to face his anger¡­This Wang Hao can¡¯t be kept alive! If I let him go, then he mighte back at me for revenge! After the exchange is over, I¡¯ll go kill him and pretend he died from something else!¡±

    Lu Song lowered his head and looked at the purple clothes on his body. He bitterlyughed and thought, ¡°The inner disciples of the Heng Yue Sect are about to go into an upheaval. This Wang Lin is not simple. His schemes are very deep. He probably has been keeping his cultivation hidden just for today. Hehe, I¡¯m afraid Wang Lin¡¯s name will spread across the cultivation world of Zhao soon. I must make him a friend and not an enemy!¡± With that, he decided on how he will treat Wang Lin in the future.

    Zhang Kuang¡¯s face was filled with a bitter look. When he got the spirit water, he just thought it was water containing a lot of spiritual power, so he didn¡¯t go after Wang Lin.

 Chapter 54 â€” Entering the Stage (4)

    <h4>Chapter 54 - Entering the Stage (4)</h4>

    But, after hepared the spirit water to the spring water in the back mountain, he found out that not only did the spirit water contain several times more spiritual energy, but it also had some other uses. After his careful analysis, he found out that the spirit water could help one retain a youthful look!

    If it was regrly taken, then one could look young forever. He only took a few drops and immediately noticed this effect. This realization made him very excited.

    It has to be said that only after one reaches the Nascent Soul stage would they live forever, but, when that happens, it has already been hundreds, if not thousands, of years.

    Zhang Kuang knew that if this spirit water was taken out to exchange with other sects, they would go crazy for it, especially the female cultivators at the Foundation Building or Core Formation stages.

    But when he went to check again, he had already lost Wang Lin¡¯s shadow. There were only a few dozen inner disciples in the Heng Yue Sect . He checked them all, but couldn¡¯t find one that was simr.

    He was depressed for a long time because of this. He had also checked up on Wang Lin, but after finding that Wang Lin was only at the 3rdyer, he didn¡¯t think it was Wang Lin.

    But now, he was 100% sure that that person was Wang Lin. This confirmation had no logical reason. It was purely based on his intuition.

    ¡°This Wang Lin has already reached such a high cultivation level! Good thing I didn¡¯t do anything to him back then. s, the secret of the spirit water must be buried in my heart. It doesn¡¯t matter if Wang Lin is really that person or not, because the cultivation world is too cruel. Not to mention fellows from the same sect, even brothers would kill each other. With Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation, I won¡¯t be able to fight back at all!¡± Zhang Kuang decided to never mess with Wang Lin.

    He also involuntarily remembered that back in the back mountain, he thought that Wang Lin wasn¡¯t even at the firstyer and gave him a lift. He wondered what Wang Lin thought about that back then.

    There was that time at the river in the back mountain too. While thinking about it, Zhang Kuang shivered. He was d that he didn¡¯t do anything back then, or it would have been over for him.

    It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t wonder about how Wang Lin had be so strong, but, with Wang Lin¡¯s current cultivation level, he immediately stopped himself. He felt that if he kept thinking about it, he would throw his life away.

    Brother Zhang, who had always scolded Wang Lin to train harder, felt very perplexed. He looked at Wang Lin and gloomily said, ¡°This Wang Lin is someone I personally brought over from the Wang family. He is clearly a normal youth. When he tried tomit suicide, it was I who saved him as well. It¡¯s been five years and so much has changed. He is now the Heng Yue Sect¡¯s number one disciple. Fate is simply too cruel! I have painstakingly cultivated for 10 years and have only reached the 6thyer.¡±

    If the Xuan Dao Sect was surprised before, they were now shocked!

    Zhou Peng could exin the first time as him being careless, but, on the second and third times, he was again and again sent flying, each time with one move. Especially that third time. Zhou Peng removed his yellow talisman and used his full cultivation, but was still beat with one move.

    This caused all of the Xuan Dao Sect people to be stunned.

    Liu Feng¡¯s jaw fell and he didn¡¯t regain his senses for a long time. He was convinced that Wang Lin was the Heng Yue Sect¡¯s ace. He thought, ¡°Senior brother wasn¡¯t careless before, but was simply weaker than Wang Lin. However, senior brother is already at the 12thyer. What level of cultivation has Wang Lin reached?¡±

    Liu Feng muttered, in a tone of disbelief, ¡°Could he have already reached Foundation Building?¡±

    The female disciple named Ouyang, whoughed at Wang Lin before for trying to feed the centipede small animals, was also stunned. The senior brother she admired the most lost¡­

    Liu Mei¡¯s eyes lit up even more. She had be even more interested in Wang Lin. She secretly thought, ¡°He indeed has many secrets. I realized that something was wrong three days ago, when he was the first person to recover from my charm technique.¡±

    Several other disciples couldn¡¯t even say a word because senior brother was their hero, an expert, but now, this expert was beaten by someone else, and beaten in one move, without any chance of fighting back. This caused them all to begin to doubt the techniques taught at the Xuan Dao Sect.

    Elder Ouyang¡¯s expression was like Huang Long¡¯s expression when the Heng Yue Sect¡¯s disciples lost all those battles before. His face was very bitter. He deeply looked at Wang Lin and was shocked. With his 14thyer cultivation, no matter how he looked at Wang Lin, he could only see that Wang Lin was at the 3rdyer.

    ¡°He¡­is he really a Heng Yue Sect inner disciple¡­ has he already reached Foundation Building? How else would I be unable to see his cultivation level?¡±

    The other two elders¡¯ faces were also very pale. The three matches Zhou Peng fought made them understand Wang Lin¡¯s power.

    This was when one of the Xuan Dao Sect disciples suddenly whispered, ¡°What technique did he use? Why do I feel like he used the attraction technique?¡±

    A disciple on the side started to analyze with a serious expression. ¡°Attraction Technique? Not possible. That is the lowest level of technique. How could it contain that much power? If you ask me, it must be some lost ancient technique. You see him waving his hand like it¡¯s the attraction technique, but that must be used to cover up this ancient technique! This Wang Lin is too sly!¡±

    ¡°But from how I see it, it looks exactly like the attraction technique. I often practice it myself. I could wave my hand and make objects fly any way I want¡­ just like what happened to senior brother.¡± Another disciple added, but, on thosest few words, his voice became very faint.

    Another disciple said, while rubbing his chin, ¡°Forget it. You try and do what Wang Lin just did. This can¡¯t be the attraction technique, it can¡¯ be!¡±

    The other disciples started to discuss what technique Wang Lin used. Some even went and directly asked the three elders.

    Elder Ouyang and the other two elders bitterlyughed. He sighed and said, ¡°This is not the attraction technique. I have never seen such a powerful attraction technique. From what I saw, this must be the long lost Dragon Capture Hand!¡±

    ¡°Dragon Capture Hand!¡± The other two elders were stunned. They had never heard of this Dragon Capture Hand, but they couldn¡¯t see through what technique Wang Lin used either, because it just looked too simr to the attraction technique.

    Elder Ouyang let out a dark sigh and thought, ¡°This old man can¡¯t see through it either. If I say I don¡¯t know, it will lose me too much face, so I can only make something up.¡±

 Chapter 55 â€” Entering the Stage (5)

    <h4>Chapter 55 - Entering the Stage (5)</h4>

    The discussion of what technique Wang Lin used also happened among the Heng Yue Sect disciples.

    Wang Lin stood on the stage, unable to calm his excited heart. He was able to beat Zhou Peng down with his attraction technique three times, causing his confidence to grow. His gaze swept across the Xuan Dao Sect disciples like Zhou Peng did before and said, ¡°Today¡¯s exchange is not over. Who is going toe up next from the Xuan Dao Sect?¡±

    All of the Xuan Dao Sect disciples looked at each other. They all lowered their heads, unwilling to look at Wang Lin, just like how the Heng Yue Sect acted before with Zhou Peng.

    All of the Heng Yue Sect disciples forgot the title ¡°trash¡± they gave Wang Lin. They all cheered and shouted:

    ¡°Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s trash, howing none of you areing out after seeing how strong our senior brother Wang is? You were all so arrogant before. Howe none of you areing out now?¡±

    ¡°Where did all the drive you guys had before go? Quickly, send someone up so our senior brother Wang can teach them a lesson, then we¡¯ll see if you guys will act cocky again!¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, you looked so strong before. Come on out! Do you dare to fight with my senior brother?¡±

    ¡°All that the Xuan Dao Sect has left is trash. None of them dare toe out. Brother Wang is invincible!¡±

    ¡°Li Shan, you ***! You sold us those stink bombs with bad intentions, but we all saw through it, especially senior brother Wang Lin. Have you learned your lesson?¡±

    ¡°Did you guys all see? The Xuan Dao Sect is so scared of brother Wang Lin that none of them dare toe out.¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, I mocked you before, but I¡¯m here to apologize to you now, before everyone else. You are now my boss! If you tell me to go east, I definitely won¡¯t go west!¡±

    The scene suddenly became more lively. All of the Heng Yue Sect disciples became excited and started to shout loudly. The earlier battles between the two sects were too depressing for them, but Wang Lin¡¯s performance gave them hope.

    By coincidence, the title of senior brother was given to Wang Lin.

    Elder Ouyang¡¯s face turned red, then white. He finally felt what Huang Long felt earlier. Then, he finally said, ¡°Yang Yi, you go!¡±

    A tall and thin youth reluctantly walked up. Before he got on the stage, a Xuan Dao Sect disciple shouted, ¡°Second senior brother, go! Go and give Wang Lin a¡­¡±

    Before he even finished talking, he noticed all the other disciples were looking at him with strange expressions, especially Yang Yi, who gave him a hateful look. The look made him so scared, he didn¡¯t dare to finish that sentence.

    Yang Yi secretly cursed in his heart, ¡°This moron, Wang Lin, is so strong that he is able to beat senior brother with one move, yet old man Ouyang still made mee up. So shameful. And I don¡¯t know how many stink bombs that bastard Li Shan sold him either. That Li Shan, I¡¯ll have to teach him a lesson once we go back.¡±

    While thinking that, he turned to Li Shan and shot him a fierce gaze. He then sped his hands and respectfully said, ¡°Brother Wang, I am Yang Yi. Brother is very handsome and has such high cultivation! You will definitely be famous in the cultivation country of Zhao! Having the chance to battle with brother is really a privilege!¡±

    Wang Lin nced at Yang YI, but didn¡¯t say a word.

    Yang Yi didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. He said, ¡°Brother Wang, we are only here for a friendly exchange between the two sects. How about we fight by touch* to determine the winner? If I canst 100 seconds, then it¡¯s my win.¡±

    Just as he finished, he immediately regretted it and said, ¡°No, 50 seconds. Actually, let¡¯s do 30 seconds¡­no let¡¯s go with 20 seconds.¡±

    All of the Heng Yue Sect disciples finally decided that they must properly suck up to Wang Lin, or they just wouldn¡¯t feel safe.

    ¡°Get off the stage! You¡¯re the Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s second senior brother, yet you¡¯re so shameless! Brother Wang, don¡¯t listen to him!¡±

    ¡°Yang Yi, are you still a man? From 100 seconds to 20 seconds? Get off the stage and send in someone else. You¡¯re not worthy of fighting our senior brother!¡±

    ¡°How could the Xuan Dao Sect send out such a person?! Simply too shameful!¡±

    Huang Long¡¯s smile became wider. The more he looked at Wang Lin, the more he liked him. He turned to Sun Dazhu and said, ¡°Junior brother Dazhu, this disciple of yours is very good!¡±

    Sun Dazhu¡¯s body trembled. His body felt several pounds lighter. Since when did the sect head call him junior brother Dazhu with such intimacy? He proudly said, ¡°That is true. I¡¯ve had my eyes on Wang Lin from the moment he came into the sect! Hehe, good thing no one fought with me for him. Hmph, when I took him as my disciple, quite a few people even mocked me!¡±

    Dao Xu¡¯s and the red faced elder¡¯s, along with a few other elder¡¯s, faces turned red and were about to speak.

    However, Huang Long fiercely looked at them and said, ¡°Junior brother Dazhu, you have done a great service for the Heng Yue Sect! Don¡¯t worry, your elder brother will deal with this matter for you!¡±

    Sun Dazhu was talking proudly, but, secretly, he was even more shocked and his eyes contained a cold light.

    On the stage, Yang Yi didn¡¯t even have time to bother with what the other sect¡¯s disciples were saying. He was carefully examining Wang Lin. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t agree to his suggestion.

    Wang Lin looked at Yang Yi and said, ¡°Ok!¡±

    Yang Yi secretly became excited. He had always been a calm person. He was not arrogant like Zhou Peng. He thought, ¡°Wang Lin, although your Dragon Capture Hand is strong, and I can¡¯tpare to senior brother, I specialize in speed! Hmph, let¡¯s see if you can catch me in 20 seconds. It will surely be my win!

    He sped his hands toward Wang Lin, then quickly took out a piece of white jade and crushed it. Suddenly, white light appeared around his body and increased his speed. He shot toward the side.

    He deliberately avoided Wang Lin. His objective wasn¡¯t fight him, but to use his speed to waste time.

    Wang Lin revealed a mocking smile. His divine sense was far above Yang Yi¡¯s and he was easily able to keep up with the speed. His attraction technique was sent out and he slowly took out a stink bomb.

    The moment Yang Yi saw the stink bomb, his face changed greatly, and he increased his speed.

    Li Shan stared dumbfoundedly at the stink bomb in Wang Lin¡¯s hand as he muttered to himself, ¡°Martial Brother Wang, Elder Brother Wang, Grandpa Wang! Please don¡¯t use it anymore! I have already angered senior brother. If I anger second senior brother as well, my life will be over¡­¡±

    *Basically is you fight but on a critical blow or something you don''t hit them but stop by just before hitting them after breaking through their defenses.

 Chapter 56 â€” Entering the Stage (6)

    <h4>Chapter 56 - Entering the Stage (6)</h4>

    Unfortunately for him, his prayers didn¡¯te true. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shed, then his attraction technique formed a hand and caught Yang Yi. Then, an stink bomb was tossed into the air. It flew in an arc andnded on Yang Yi¡¯s head.

    Yang Yi felt the space tighten around him as if the air around him was sucked out and a force was pressing him from all sides, making him unable to move. He could only stare as the stink bomb fell toward him.

    With a bang, Yang Yi was hit by the stink bomb. His entire face was ck and his body emitted a disgusting stench.

    He couldn¡¯t be bothered with his face being ck or with the stench. His face was filled with horror. When he felt the the squeezing force loosen a bit, he used all the power in his body to break free. His heart pounded as he thought, ¡°This Dragon Capture Hand is too strong. I¡¯ll lose no matter what. Fine, let¡¯s go all out!¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled at Yang Yi and said, ¡°There are still more than ten seconds left. You can continue.¡±

    Yang Yi gritted his teeth and spat out a mouthful of red light. The red light grewrge and turned into a long, sword-shaped red light and flew toward Wang Lin with strong sword qi.

    Meanwhile, he moved again and threw out handfuls of talismans. The talismans all grew and activated techniques that rained down on Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin sneered. He activated his attraction technique and formed a hand. He waved it and destroyed all of the talismans in the air. He then created another hand and grabbed the red light.

    The red light dissipated and revealed its true form. A red flying sword! The flying sword was stopped in mid air and continued to struggled. Wang Lin scanned the flying sword and found that it had a piece of divine sense inside, just like the stink bomb. He easily erased the divine sense left on it and used a bit more force with his attraction technique. With a cracking sound, the flying sword split in half and fell to the ground.

    Yang Yi¡¯s expression changed greatly and he coughed up a mouthful of blood. He took a few steps back and said, ¡°Brother Wang¡¯s ancient technique, the Dragon Capture Hand, is very strong, but I don¡¯t admit defeat! What defeated me was not you, but your ancient technique!¡±

    Wang Lin was stunned, but he let out a smile. ¡°Ancient technique Dragon Capture Hand? This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of it!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t have to deny it. Your Dragon Capture Hand has already been seen through by my uncle-master!¡± Yang Yi walked down from the stage and all of the Xuan Dao Sect disciples got out of the way. The smell on his body was simply too awful.

    Elder Ouyang¡¯s face reddened slightly. He coughed and stiffly said, ¡°Junior Wang Lin, the technique you used is really the Dragon Capture Hand. These ancient techniques are very unpredictable and powerful. I¡¯ve only ever heard of it in some old texts myself. I never thought that the Heng Yue Sect still had a technique that has been lost for thousands of years. No less from a powerful sect from 500 years ago!¡±

    As he kept speaking, even he himself began to believe it. Even though it was not the Dragon Capture Hand, it must¡¯ve been an ancient technique, or it would not have been so powerful.

    Wang Lin was dumbfounded. He had practiced this attraction technique for more than 20 years in the dream world, so its power would not be weak.

    This was only a small matter. What was important was that these fights made Wang Lin realize his current strength. Situ Nan said before that Wang Lin was at the half circle of the spirit movement stage, which was the 14thyer of Qi Condensation in the cultivation country of Zhao. This meant that he was one step away from reaching the peak of Qi Condensation.

    As for why he felt like he was still at the 3rdyer, even Situ Nan couldn¡¯t guess what was wrong. Wang Lin had once brought up what Brother Zhang said about cutting one¡¯s mortal ties, but,with a face full of disdain, Situ Nan told him that there was no such thing. That was only a rumor spread by the juniors of these small cultivation countries. Cultivation was a heaven defying act. These small things don¡¯t matter at all.

    He stated that, in his home country, there was a cultivator at the Soul Formation stage, but he couldn¡¯t let go of his family ties, so he stayed home and enjoyed life with his family, and, in the end, he still reached Soul Transformation after a number of years.

    This lifestyle bes very dull after a long time. After all, a cultivator¡¯s life span is much longer than an average person¡¯s, so, to normal people, it looks like cultivators don¡¯t care about these things.

    Situ Nan finally concluded that this had something to do with the heaven defying bead. Because Wang Lin cultivated so much in the heaven defying bead¡¯s space, it caused a desynchronization between the dream space and the real world, so, while Wang Lin¡¯s true strength was at the 14thyer, his body only showed that he was at the 3rdyer.

    After a while, the desynchronization will be gone, so it was not a big deal.

    With the power of the 14thyer of qi condensation and more than 20 years of hard work on the attraction technique, no wonder its power would cause people to have crazy guesses.

    Huang Long narrowed his eyes and said to Wang Lin, ¡°Wang Lin, is the technique you used really some ancient technique?¡± He was currently not in the mood to find what the name of the technique was, but he wholeheartedly wanted to make the Xuan Dao Sect lose face.

    Wang Lin shook his head and smiled, ¡°Sect head, the technique junior used is clearly the attraction technique. As for the Dragon Capture Hand, disciple has never heard of it before.¡±

    Huang Long secretly praised Wang Lin for being smart. He looked toward the three Xuan Dao Sect elders andughed. ¡°Friend Ouyang, I can tell you that this technique is not the Dragon Capture Hand, but the most basic technique of my Heng Yue Sect: the attraction technique. Your disciples can¡¯t even defend against the most basic technique of my Heng Yue Sect, and you guys are making up this Dragon Capture Hand to justify it.¡±

    Elder Ouyang was pretty embarrassed, but, on the surface, he couldn¡¯t back down. He retorted, ¡°Friend Huang Long, you don¡¯t have to deny it. Hmph, I already saw through it. This is the Dragon Capture Hand!¡±

    Dao Xu let out augh and said to sect head Huang Long, ¡°Sect head, I think that name is pretty good. How about we change the attraction technique¡¯s name to the Dragon Capture Hand?¡±

    Huang Long¡¯s eyes lit up and gave Dao Xu a praising look. He said ¡°Good! From now on, my Heng Yue Sect¡¯s attraction technique will be renamed to the Dragon Capture Hand. I¡¯d like thank the Xuan Dao Sect for the name!¡±

    Elder Ouyang and the two other elders¡¯ faces were full of bitterness. They shook their heads in silence.

    Wang Lin stood on the stage, pondering. After thest two matches, he had gained great confidence in his strength, but the opponents were too weak to test his full power. Although his spiritual energy was at the same level as someone at the 14thyer of Qi Condensation, he was a bit short in terms of technique. He only had proficiency in the attraction technique.

    In order to test how strong he truly was, he suddenly said, ¡°Fellow senior brothers of the Xuan Dao Sect, all of you cane up at once.¡±

 Chapter 57 â€” Entering the Stage (7)

    <h4>Chapter 57 - Entering the Stage (7)</h4>

    All of the Xuan Dao Sect disciples became furious. They all secretly cursed Wang Lin for being too arrogant, but none of them dared to go up. Elder Ouyang and the other two elders were also frowning and looking at Wang Lin with unfriendly gazes.

    Wang Lin raised his head and let out augh. His current demeanour was exactly the same as Zhou Peng¡¯s before. He asked, ¡°Xuan Dao Sect, are you all too scared to even alle up at once?¡±

    All of the Heng Yue Sect disciples became very excited and started to cheer loudly.

    ¡°Is the trash of the Xuan Dao Sect too scared toe out? Where did all of that arrogance go? Come out!¡±

    ¡°Senior brother Wang Lin is invincible! Punch the Xuan Dao Sect! Kick the Xuan Dao Sect! Even his spit can drown the Xuan Dao Sect!¡±

    ¡°Your senior brother was not good enough! Your second senior brother was also not enough! Do you guys have a third senior brother? All of you,e out together!¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng,e out and die!¡±

    The Heng Yue Sect disciples became even more rowdy and Huang Long¡¯s smile became wider and wider, until one of the Xuan Dao Sect disciples who couldn¡¯t stand it anymore finally shouted:

    ¡°Wang Lin, you are too arrogant! It is you who wants all of us toe up! Fellow martial brothers, let¡¯s all go and beat him up!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This is his request, so it¡¯s not against the rules. Elders, let us all go up!¡±

    ¡°Elder, this Wang Lin is too arrogant! Let us all go up!¡±

    The Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s disciples asked to go up one by one. Elder Ouyang clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Since the Heng Yue Sect requested it, then, whoever wants to go, go up!¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, three disciples immediately jumped onto the stage. Soon, 7 to 8 more disciples came onto the stage. There were even a few female disciples amongst them. With a shout from someone, all of them took out their magical treasures and attacked Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t mind at all. He activated the attraction technique. He created a few giant hands and swept them at the crowd of people. Suddenly, several people were sent flying. Then, he took a few steps back and the giant hands grabbed the Xuan Dao Sect disciples like they were flies and threw them into the distance.

    Screams came from the crowd. The Xuan Dao Sect disciples were thrown from the stage one by one and were unable to get up after theynded.

    The more Wang Lin fought, the more he got used to it. His control of the attraction technique became even more refined and, after a while, there were only three people remaining. One of them was Liu Feng.

    Wang Lin let out augh and took out thest stink bomb.

    Liu Feng¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He didn¡¯t care about the other two anymore. He shouted, ¡°Brother Wang, have mercy! I surrender, I surrender!¡± As he was speaking, he quickly backed up and stepped off the stage. He had already seen what happened to Zhou Peng and Yang Yi, so he didn¡¯t want the same thing to happen to him.

    Thest two people were Xu Mu and Li Shan.

    Xu Mu saw that things weren¡¯t going well. He quickly surrendered and awkwardly got off the stage.

    Li Shan¡¯s face was filled with grief. He loudly shouted at Wang Lin, ¡°Wang Lin,e. Use yourst stink bomb on me!¡± With his strength, he would normally not be thest person left, but, when he got on the stage, he immediately yed dead. Although he was stepped on a few times, it was worth it for the sake of his future in the sect.

    Li Shan nned this well. If he was also hit by the stink bomb, like senior brother and second senior brother, then he might get their pity and his beating might not be as bad.

    Wang Lin faintly smiled at him. He put away the stink bomb and said, ¡°This is a treasure, so it shouldn¡¯t be carelessly used. You can get off the stage.¡±

    With his attraction technique, he grabbed Li Shan like a small baby chick and threw him off the stage.

    Elder Ouyang and the two other elders were furious. They wished there was a crack in the ground for them to burrow in right now.

    Huang Long¡¯s face was bursting with joy as he said, ¡°Friend Ouyang, who is the winner between the exchange of our two sects?¡±

    Elder Ouyang snorted and said, ¡°Your Heng Yue Sect has good fortune to have such a good disciple. This exchange is your win! But, what I said before is true. All of your Heng Yue Sect Nascent Soul ancestors are dead! All of the things you want are in this bag of holding. Goodbye!¡±

    With that, he waved his sleeve and a bag of holding flew out. Huang Long caught the bag of holding with a thoughtful expression.

    Elder Ouyang let out a shout and, soon, a ck cloud arrived at his location.

    Wang Lin looked closer and found that it was the thousand foot centipede.

    Without a word, elder Ouyang took one step and jumped onto the centipede. All of the Xuan Dao Sect disciples flew onto the centipede with looks of shame, anger, and many other expressions.

    Seeing the other about to leave, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he made a decision. He shouted, ¡°Fellow peers of the Xuan Dao Sect and elders, I have an unreasonable demand!¡±

    With that, his body flew forward with the attraction technique and stopped before the centipede.

    Elder Ouyang¡¯s expression remained unwavering. If it was any other disciple of the Heng Yue Sect, he wouldn¡¯t bother, but this Wang Lin¡¯s power was too amazing, so he suppressed the discontent in his heart and said, ¡°Speak!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the thousand foot centipede and honestly said, ¡°I would like to borrow some poison from the centipede. I hope elder Ouyang will agree!¡±

    Before elder Ouyang could speak, all of the Xuan Dao Sect disciples became furious. One of them shouted, ¡°Wang Lin, don¡¯t push us too far!¡±

    ¡°Wang Lin, this centipede is one of the guardian spirit beasts of our Xuan Dao Sect! How could its poison be just lent to you because you ask!?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant! Elder, this person is too disrespectful to our Xuan Dao Sect! I request the elder to teach him a lesson!¡±

    The other two elders both couldn¡¯t stop sneering.

    Elder Ouyang stared at Wang Lin with an eerie smile. ¡°Junior, scram. I can¡¯t be bothered with you!¡±

    Huang Long and the other elders of the Heng Yue Sect all stepped onto their flying swords and flew up next to Wang Lin. Huang Long said, in a clear voice, ¡°Friend Ouyang, your Xuan Dao Sect is too stingy. It¡¯s only the centipede¡¯s poison. It¡¯s not like he is asking for its life!¡±

    Elder Ouyang¡¯s expression darkened. He looked around and his gaze fell back on Huang Long. He said, ¡°Friend Huang Long, taking a bit of the poison is not a big deal, but for a junior to dare to be so arrogant is too disrespectful toward our Xuan Dao Sect!¡±

    Huang Long hesitated for a moment. He really didn¡¯t want to embarrass the Xuan Dao Sect too much, because the news they brought was just too shocking. If the news were true, then the bnce of power in the cultivation country of Zhao was going to be shuffled.

    Wang Lin hesitated for a while. He was definitely going to get the poison from this centipede. He said to elder Ouyang, ¡°Elder Ouyang, I only want a bit of the centipede¡¯s poison. I promise I won¡¯t hurt him. If you agree, I¡¯m willing to exchange something for it.¡±

 Chapter 58 â€” Finished

    <h4>Chapter 58 - Finished</h4>

    Elder Ouyang gave Wang Lin a scornful look. He said, ¡°You¡¯re only a little junior. What right do you have to trade with me? If you take out the treasure left behind by the Heng Yue Sect¡¯s founder, I might exchange one drop of poison with you!¡±

    Wang Lin frowned. He secretly sneered. Then, he activated his attraction technique to full force and grabbed.

    Elder Ouyang¡¯s face instantly changed. ¡°Junior, you dare!¡± With that, he waved his sleeve and an old looking flying sword came out. The moment the flying sword came out, wind started to gather and formed a giant sword in the air. The sword swung down.

    The moment the sword appeared, a hint of killing intent appeared in elder Ouyang¡¯s eyes. This disciple was simply too strong and he will be a threat to his Xuan Dao Sect in the future. He wanted to take this opportunity to destroy his cultivation.

    Huang Long¡¯s face darkened. He realized what Ouyang¡¯s intent was and immediately took out his sword. Wang Lin let out augh. His attraction technique reached its limit and the invisible hand he created turned visible.

    Tworge hands that emitted white light appeared. Swirls of light appeared around the hands and all of the clouds surrounding them scattered.

    One of the giant hands grabbed hold of the neck of the centipede. The other hand rose up and blocked the sword that wasing down.

    The sword that was swinging down slowed down until it was stopped in mid air. Elder Ouyang¡¯s face was all red as he revealed a look of horror.

    The other two elders clenched their teeth. Disregarding their status, one spat out a rainbow colored light that turned into a rainbow colored ribbon. It shot toward Wang Lin.

    Meanwhile, the other elder threw out a piece of jade. Eight ghostly fireballs appeared and shot at Wang Lin.

    A strong heat wave reached Wang Lin, but his expression didn¡¯t change at all. He created another hand with his attraction technique. That hand created a swirl of wind around him, causing the ghostly fire to fade.

    All of this happened very quickly. Huang Long let out an angry roar and formed a seal with his hand. His flying sword, the Purple Moon, shed toward the rainbow colored ribbon.

    Using this time, Wang Lin quickly moved toward the thousand foot centipede. With his attraction technique holding the centipede, no matter how hard it struggled, it couldn¡¯t break free. Wang Lin ced his right hand on the centipede¡¯s head and activated his spiritual energy. The centipede let out a painful howl and coughed out a ck mist.

    All of thissted only a few seconds. No one even had the time to react yet. Both sects¡¯ elders stood on each side of the centipede, ready to fight. When Dao Xu saw the centipede cough out the poison, he was afraid that Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t have anything to hold the poison, so he waved his sleeve and threw out a white bottle. He shouted, ¡°Disciple Wang Lin, use this to hold the poison!¡±

    After that, he took his flying sword and started fighting the Xuan Dao Sect elder that let out the ghostly fire.

    The three elders of the Xuan Dao Sect were all furious that they were stopped by the Heng Yue Sect elders and were unable to stop Wang Lin.

    When Wang Lin saw that the centipede coughed out the poison, he quickly moved back a bit. He took the bottle and used his spiritual energy to move the poison into the bottle.

    Elder Ouyang furiously shouted, ¡°Heng Yue Sect, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±

    Huang Long secretly sighed. He put away his sword and backed away. The other elders all did the same.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face showed hints of regret. This centipede¡¯s poison could be the cure for his father¡¯s illness, so he was determined to get it no matter what. He sped his hands and said, ¡°Elder Ouyang, this centipede¡¯s poison is very important to me. I have something that can be considered a fair trade for it.¡± With that, he threw out a very normal looking jade bottle. The bottle was filled with the river water he had stocked up on from the back mountain.

    Elder Ouyang¡¯s face was sullen. He was about to speak when carefully scanned the jade bottle. He frowned and said, ¡°I heard that, 500 years ago, several Nascent Soul cultivators of the Heng Yue Sect created a cultivation ground with spiritual energy several times higher than normal. I guess this liquid came from there?¡±

    When the cap on the bottle was opened, a strong aura of spiritual power leaked out. Huang Long gave the jade bottle a look, then rubbed his beard. He said, ¡°This brat. He even brought out a bottle of river water.¡±

    Elder Ouyang grunted. He weighed the bottle in his hand, then said, ¡°Friend Huang Long, your Heng Yue Sect has a very good disciple. Goodbye!¡±

    With that, he nced at Wang Lin. After pondering for a while, he sent a message to Wang Lin, ¡°Nephew-disciple Wang, I can let this matter about the centipede¡¯s poison go, but the Heng Yue Sect no longer has any Nascent Soul ancestors behind them, so stay at your own risk!¡±

    With that, he touched the thousand foot centipede. The centipede red at Wang Lin and flew north.

    At that moment, Wang Lin noticed that, on top of that centipede, there was a pair of attractive eyes looking at him.

    He was stunned. His mind was still echoing with the words of elder Ouyang. As for the owner of that pair of attractive eyes, after looking at the person once, he didn¡¯t even take it to heart.

    After the Xuan Dao Sect had left, the entire pine peak was silent. Huang Long¡¯s eyes swept the area. Smiling, he said, ¡°Today¡¯s exchange is won by my Heng Yue Sect! All inner disciples will be rewarded! All of you can go to the pill house to get a bottle of spiritual energy gathering pills. You all have to follow Wang Lin¡¯s example.

    All of the inner disciples started to cheer one by one. As of now, no one dared to call him trash anymore.

    Wang Zhuo¡¯s heart was in chaos. He said to Xuan Dao, ¡°Teacher, disciple wants to go into the life and death passage. I will no longer concern myself with other affairs.¡±

    Dao Xu let out a sigh. Wang Zhuo was his favorite disciple, so he knew of the issues between Wang Lin and Wang Zhuo. He pondered for a while, then nodded and said, ¡°Fine. You can take this opportunity to hide from Wang Lin as well.¡±

    Wang Zhuo let out a bitter smile, but didn¡¯t say word.

    Huang Long spoke again. ¡°All of you can leave. Wang Lin,e with me.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. His gaze swept the crowd andnded on third elder brother Lu Yun. He said, ¡°Third elder brother, wait a moment!¡±

 Chapter 59 â€” Questioning

    <h4>Chapter 59 - Questioning</h4>

    Lu Yunjie shivered. He forced a smile and said, ¡°Wang¡­brother Wang do you need something? If you need some spiritual energy gathering pills, I still have a lot left and can give some to you.¡±

    ¡°Third brother, there¡¯s something I want from you: your helper, Wang Hao.¡± Wang Lin stared at Lu Yunjie. Before, he was not confident enough to go against Lu Yunjie, so he didn¡¯t help Wang Hao. But, after this battle, he had a much better understanding of his own power.

    Lu Yunjie¡¯s expression be unsettled. He bitterlyughed in his heart. He clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Wang Lin, that Wang Hao is my helper and is very important to my pill creation, so I can¡¯t agree!¡±

    Huang Long stood at the side, very puzzled, and shouted, ¡°Lu Yunjie, it¡¯s only a helper. How important can he be?¡±

    Lu Yunjie¡¯s face was very bitter. He decided to bite the bullet and said, ¡°Sect head, disciple can¡¯t obey. Wang Hao has already¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression quickly changed. He moved like lightning toward the Heng Yue Peak.

    Huang Long and the other elders were all confused and followed behind. Dao Xu grabbed Lu Yunjie as he followed Wang Lin.

    Soon, Wang Lin arrived above the pill house in the main courtyard. He scanned the the area with his divine sense and quickly found Wang Hao¡¯s weak life force in the back room. The moment he entered the room, his anger reached its limit.

    In therge room was a giant pill furnace with Wang Hao sitting cross legged inside. His life force was growing weaker and weaker.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even blink. He moved his hand and sent out his attraction technique to grab Wang Hao. As the hand formed by the technique came closer to the pill furnace, a rainbow colored light came out from the furnace and collided with the hand.

    Wang Lin coldly snorted. Immediately, the power of the attraction technique reached its peak and broke the rainbow colored light. Wang Lin gently grabbed Wang Hao and ced him on the ground.

    His ced his right hand on Wang Hao¡¯s forehead and remained silent.

    At that moment, Huang Long and the other elders arrived as well. The red face elder looked at the pill furnace, then at Wang Hao. His expression suddenly changed and he shouted, ¡°Fire Furnace Trail!¡±

    Dao Xu carefully looked at Lu Yunjie, who was in his hand. He threw him on the ground and said, ¡°Lu Yunjie, you sure have guts! Although this Fire Furnace Trial isn¡¯t banned, you can only use it on people outside the sect, and never on anyone inside! Did you forget?!¡±

    Lu Yunjie¡¯s face waspletely pale. He kneeled on the ground and whispered, ¡°Disciple came, joined the sect, and became your disciple at age 15. It has been 25 years and disciple is still stuck at the 6thyer. Disciple is unwilling to give up. Once this Fire Furnace Trial isplete, the pill can not only extend my life, but will also give me a chance to break through, so I had to try, no matter what. This Wang Hao is my personal helper. ording to the sect rules, I can do whatever I wish, and he is not part of the sect, so I have done nothing wrong!¡±

    Wang Lin opened his eyes. Before, Wang Hao¡¯s life was in critical condition, but after he sent spiritual energy into Wang Hao¡¯s body, he was able to save Wang Hao¡¯s life. After he heard Lu Yunjie¡¯s words, he let out a few snorts.

    Huang Long frowned. On one side was the genius Wang Lin, and on the other side was a faithful disciple of 25 years, Lu Yunjie. He found this decision very hard to make. After pondering for a while, he made a decision and said to Dao Xu, ¡°Junior brother Dao Xu, you are in charge of disciplinary actions. How do you want to deal with Lu Yunjie?¡±

    The moment Dao Xu heard this, he immediately understood sect head¡¯s decision and said, ¡° Lu Yunjie will go into seclusion for 20 years.¡±

    Huang Long nodded and turned to Wang Lin. He kindly said, ¡°Wang Lin, from now on, this Wang Hao will be an inner disciple. Consider it making it up to him. From now on, you can¡¯t go look for Lu Yunjie for trouble anymore. After all, you are all in the same sect.¡±

    Wang Lin nced at Lu Yunjie and said, ¡°Disciple obeys!¡±

    Huang Long waved his sleeves and said, ¡°Ok, since the thing is resolved, Dao Xu, you deal with the matter here, including Wang Hao¡¯s retreatment. Wang Lin, you follow me.¡± With that, he walked out of the room and then floated into the air.

    Dao Xu looked at Wang Lin and smiled, ¡°Disciple nephew Wang Lin, don¡¯t worry and leave Wang Hao to me. As long as he is still alive, I¡¯ll find a way for him to recover.¡±

    Wang Lin slightly nodded. After taking a look at Wang Hao, whose face had recovered a little, he left the pill house and followed Huang Long.

    Wang Lin had been thinking this whole time. He understood fully well why sect head Huang Long wanted to talk to him alone. Before long, Huang Long brought Wang Lin into the main hall. Then, he suddenly shouted, ¡°Wang Lin, you sure have guts!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm and said, ¡°Sect head, if you have something to say, just say it.¡±

    Huang Long grunted and said, ¡°During that exchange, what technique did you really use?¡±

    Wang Lin chuckled and said, ¡°Attraction technique. If sect head doesn¡¯t believe me, you can have a closer look.¡± With that, he activated the attraction technique and grabbed all the tables and chairs in the main hall. After making them circle the room a few times, he put them back to where they were.

    Huang Long carefully examined the technique, then began to ponder. After a long time, he suddenly asked, ¡°Before, you were obviously at the 3rdyer and, even now, you still look like you are at the 3rdyer. How do you have so much power? What level are you at exactly? Wang Lin, tell me the truth!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s face revealed a bitter expression and said, ¡°Disciple doesn¡¯t really understand. I just kept on cultivating and it became like this. As for what level I have reached, disciple doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    Huang Long stared at Wang Lin and said, in a deep voice, ¡°Wang Lin, you¡¯re still not going to tell me?¡±

    Wang Lin wrily smiled and said, ¡°Disciple really doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    Huang Long secretly sighed. He didn¡¯t want to pressure Wang Lin too much because, no matter what, Wang Lin was still a disciple of the Heng Yue Sect, and he had also just done the sect a great service. He will also very likely be a star among the inner disciples. Thinking about it, his expression became friendly and said, ¡°What was in that bottle you gave to the Xuan Dao Sect?¡±

    Wang Lin chuckled. He waved his right hand and took out two small bottles. He handed them to Huang Long and said, ¡°Sect head is talking about this? Sect head should know these better than me. It¡¯s just the river water from the back mountain.¡±

 Chapter 60 â€” Elder

    <h4>Chapter 60 - Elder</h4>

    Huang Long looked at the bottles and let out a snort. ¡°The river water from the back mountain is not allowed to be taken out. I¡¯ll be taking these two bottles. You can go and rest. Remember toe meet me tomorrow and I¡¯ll take you to the scripture library to find a suitable cultivation technique for you,¡± he said.

    After Wang Lin heard this, he became very excited. On his way out, he respectfully said goodbye. Although his current cultivation was high, his only technique was the attraction technique.

    After Wang Lin left, Huang Long turned. He respectfully bowed and said, ¡°Elder Shangguan, do you think what Wang Lin said was true? And how should we deal with him?¡±

    A skinny old man wearing a blue robe walked out into the main hall. His face was very gloomy.¡°How much of it is true? Huang Long, can you not tell that that little guy didn¡¯t say a single word of truth?¡±

    Huang Long revealed an embarrassed expression. This was one of the ten foundation building elders. In the cultivation world, strength was what mattered the most. Him being the sect head and his fellow martial brothers being elders was only a front put up for the outside world.

    The rule of the Heng Yue Sect was that if one reached the Foundation Building stage, they could be an elder and enjoy that role¡¯s privileges. If one achieved Core Formation, then they would be one of the true elders of the Heng Yue Sect, and if one reached Nascent Soul, then they would be considered an ancestor of the Heng Yue Sect.

    Normally, the ten foundation building elders were in closed door training, but, after hearing the shocking news from the Xuan Dao Sect, Huang Long quickly found the ten elders to tell the two Core Formation true elders about this matter.

    Wang Lin¡¯s appearance was very unexpected for Huang Long, so he took the chance to bring Wang Lin here to question him and have the Foundation Building elders question him as well.

    Elder Shangguan took a look at the bottles in Huang Long¡¯s hand. He scanned them with his divine sense, then said, ¡°This little brat did say one thing that was true. This is indeed the river water from the back mountain, and, if consumed every day, it will help with cultivation.¡±

    Huang Long hesitated for a while. ¡°Elder Shangguan, do you think the technique Wang Lin used was really the attraction technique?¡± he asked.

    Elder Shangguan looked at Huang Long and said, ¡°I saw his matches and I can confirm that the technique he used really was the attraction technique.¡±

    Huang Long¡¯s expression changed greatly. ¡°Is it really the attraction technique? But how could it be so powerful that it could even catch magical treasures?¡± he asked.

    Elder Shangguan coldly snorted and said, ¡°Any technique, after practicing for an extensive period of time, will have some special effect, although it¡¯s nothing to Foundation Building cultivators. This attraction technique is the most basic technique in the cultivation world. Do you still not understand that the more basic the technique, the longer its history?¡±

    Huang Long quickly nodded in agreement.

    Elder Shangguan pondered for a while, then said, ¡°This child¡¯s cultivation is indeed at the 3rdyer, but he has way too much spiritual energy in his body, so I can¡¯t clearly check it all. My guess is that his power is that of 14thyer Qi Condensation, so he should be able to reach the Foundation Building stage soon. It is ok for a disciple like this to have his secrets, because the sect is in a very dangerous state. Hmph, the Xuan Dao Sect really deserves to be called a small sect. Sending some Qi Condensation juniors as elders and daring to try to win Wang Lin over in front of us with voice transmission!¡±

    Huang Long was stunned. He didn¡¯t ask further about the voice transmission, but asked, ¡°Huang Long obeys. Elder Shangguan, regarding matters about the ancestors¡­¡±

    Elder Shangguan let out a sigh. A scowl appeared on his face. He shook his head and said, ¡°The ancestors haven¡¯t sent back any messages in 30 years, I¡¯m afraid¡­ s, this is not something you can do anything about. If the Xuan Dao Sect really wants the Heng Yue Peak, then there is nothing we can do. The country of Zhao is arge ce and will have a spot for our Heng Yue Sect. Once the two true elders break into Nascent Soul, hmph, all of this humiliation will be paid back.¡±

    Huang Long let out a bitter smile and silently nodded.

    As for Wang Lin, after he walked out of the main hall, all of the inner disciples made way for him and were full of respect. This treatment waspletely oppositepared to the day before.

    ¡°Strength, in the cultivation world strength is all that matters.¡± Wang Lin felt a bit emotional as he walked back to Sun Dazhu¡¯s garden.

    The moment he entered, he immediately saw Sun Dazhu walk up with a smile on his face. ¡°Good disciple, teacher has been waiting for you for a long time. Here, have some top quality recovery tea teacher made for you. It will make you feel much better once you¡¯ve drank it.¡±

    With that, he picked up a cup from the stone table in the garden and handed it to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression became a bit odd. Sun Dazhu¡¯s behavior changed too quickly, causing Wang Lin to be stunned for a bit.

    Sun Dazhu saw Wang Lin¡¯s expression. He awkwardly smiled and said, with a sincere look in his eyes, ¡°Wang Lin, as your teacher, I wasn¡¯t every good and we had a lot of misunderstandings.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t take the cup. He scanned the tea with his divine sense and found fluctuations of spiritual energy. He said, ¡°Disciple is tired, so I won¡¯t be drinking this tea.¡±

    Sun Dazhu quickly said, ¡°Tired? Then you must get some rest. The ce you were staying at before is too small. From today on, you can live in my room.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm, but he was very cautious in his heart. It has to be said that, within the sect, Sun Dazhu was the one that would be most suspicious of him, so Wang Lin shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I won¡¯t be staying for long. I¡¯ll return to the back mountain to go into closed door training in a few days.¡±

    Sun Dazhu opened his mouth to say something, but Wang Lin quickly said goodbye and left. Sun Dazhu looked at the tea in his hand. His eyes were filled with a cold light.

    Wang Lin suddenly turned around with a faint smile on his face and thoughtfully looked at Sun Dazhu.

    Sun Dazhu¡¯s face suddenly stiffened and he said, ¡°Good disciple, is there anything else?¡±

    Wang Lin revealed a sarcastic expression. He took a few steps forward and said, ¡°Teacher, you look very nervous.¡±

    Sun Dazhu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He took two steps back and regained hisposure. ¡°Teacher is indeed nervous. You, the disciple, are much stronger than me. I am only at the 5thyer of Qi Condensation,¡± he said.

    Wang Lin looked at the tea and said, ¡°Teacher, drink this tea for disciple.¡±

    Sun Dazhu¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he forced a smile. ¡°What is this? If you don¡¯t want to drink it, I¡¯ll just dump it.¡± With that, he threw the cup to the ground and moved back a few more steps, until his feet were at the gate.

    ¡°Teacher, drink it.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm. He activated his attraction technique. The cup that was falling to the ground stopped and floated toward Sun Dazhu. Wang Lin let out a sigh. He knew that Sun Dazhu had hostile intentions. There was indeed something wrong with the tea.

    Sun Dazhu¡¯s expression became unsettled. After pondering for a long time, he suddenly frowned and said, ¡°Wang Lin, it seems you still have misunderstandings about your teacher. You believe there is something wrong with this tea? Fine, I¡¯ll drink it.¡±

    Sun Dazhu picked up the tea and drank it. Then, he threw the cup on the ground and said, with discontent, ¡°Is that ok? The sect head has asked me to talk to him. It will be bad if I¡¯mte. If there is anything else, let¡¯s talk afterward.¡± With that, he turned to leave.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he moved his body. Sun Dazhu¡¯s expression changed and he quickly backed up, but how could his 5thyer cultivationpare to Wang Lin?

    In a moment, he arrived next to Sun Dazhu. His eyes lit up and he pped Sun Dazhu¡¯s chest Before, when Sun Dazhu drank the tea, he realize that Sun Dazhu didn¡¯t really drink the tea, but surrounded it with spiritual energy.

    With that p, Sun Dazhu¡¯s spiritual energy was scattered and the tea quickly dissolved into Sun Dazhu¡¯s body.

    Sun Dazhu¡¯s expression suddenly changed to one containing a hint of fury. He quickly said, ¡°Wang Lin, what are you doing? Do you want to kill your teacher? If you kill me, the Heng Yue Sect will not forgive you!¡±

    Wang Lin remained silent. He sent out his divine sense and found that the tea hadpletely dissolved in Sun Dazhu¡¯s body. Then, he felt slivers of wires making their way from the tea to Sun Dazhu¡¯s head.

    Sun Dazhu also felt that something was wrong, but before he could speak, the wire-like object had already reached his head. Instantly, his grim expression started to rx.

    Wang Lin stared at Sun Dazhu and immediately realized that something was off. Sun Dazhu¡¯s expression seemed a bit dull.

    He pondered a little, then asked, ¡°Teacher, disciple is not trying to kill you, but you try to act against me. However, if teacher really did drink the tea, I wouldn¡¯t have done this.¡±

    Sun Dazhu¡¯s expression stayed dull. He quickly said, ¡°The tea should not be drunk.¡±

    Wang Lin was stunned. He carefully examined Sun Dazhu for a while, then asked, ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t it be drunk?¡±

    Sun Dazhu said, with a dull expression, ¡°There is Three Thread Nematode Grass in the tea.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What effect does the Three Thread Nematode Grass have?¡± he asked.

    ¡°The ability to control the person who drunk it for a short period of time. It is a key ingredient for making puppets.¡±

    Killing intent shed across Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why did you want me to take it?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Ever since I found out that you had those gourds, I had some doubts in my heart, so I took you in as my disciple. Originally, I wanted to get you to the firstyer so I could use the soul searching technique on you, but I had already given you the Spiritual Energy Scattering Grass, so I thought it would take you more than ten years to reach the firstyer and gave up on that idea. In thepetition, you suddenly showed great strength, so I thought you must have had more of those gourds, and even other secrets. I want to increase my cultivation as well, so I thought of giving you this tea.¡±

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and asked, ¡°What is the Spiritual Energy Scattering Grass? Also, have you told anyone else about me? And why didn¡¯t you use this Three Thread Nematode Grass on me before?¡±

    ¡°Spiritual Energy Scattering Grass is used to help remove all of your cultivation. As for the matter about you, I never told anyone. I didn¡¯t want anyone besides me to steal the gourds, and, after that, things changed too suddenly, so talking now would end up hurting me instead, so I decided to act.¡±

    ¡°As for the Three Thread Nematode Grass, I didn¡¯t have it before. I got it from another cultivator when I left the mountainst year. That cultivator said that if it¡¯s used on a cultivator below Foundation Building, it has a 90% sess rate. I originally wanted to use it on Lun Yunjie, to get some pills out of him.¡±

    Wang Lin became furious and sneered. ¡°Were you not afraid of me finding out?¡±

    ¡°In order to find the secret you hold, I can¡¯t worry about too many things. I¡¯m already old. If i don¡¯t improve, then I will never be able to reach foundation building in my lifetime. In fact, I wasn¡¯t sure if you were going toe back today, so I decided to gamble and prepared this tea. If you came back, I would offer you the tea, and if you didn¡¯t, I assume you would be with the sect head and will live in the back mountain most of the time, so I wouldn¡¯t have another chance to act.¡±

    A cold light shed across Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He coldly asked, ¡°Before, you said that the sect head was looking for you. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    The moment Sun Dazhu¡¯s word came out, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he mmed his hand on Sun Dazhu¡¯s head. Blood started to pour out from Sun Dazhu¡¯s orifices and he fell on the ground.

    Wang Lin stared at Sun Dazhu¡¯s body. He felt an indescribable feeling. This was the first time he had killed anyone, and it was his teacher.

    After pondering for a long time, Wang Lin put away Sun Dazhu¡¯s body. He walked out of the Heng Yue Sect with a dull expression until he reached a mountain, then threw the body down.

 Chapter 61 â€” Ancestor

    <h4>Chapter 61 - Ancestor</h4>

    After returning to his room, Wang Lin sat cross legged on his bed. He spread out his divine sense and left a trace of it around his room in order to detect anyone who was trying to probe in with their divine sense.

    After that, he took out the mysterious bead and began to think. Around three days ago, all of the cloud images on the bead disappeared and were reced by the image of a leaf.

    In regard to this, Situ Nan said that the heaven defying bead had enough water element and now needed wood element. Because of this, he had urged Wang Lin multiple times to leave the Heng Yue Sect to get material with wood element and quickly fill the heaven defying bead with it.

    Wang Lin had gained an understanding of his current power. He was currently at the 14thyer of Qi Condensation. However, he was curious about how he didn¡¯t need any of the chants and just progressed this far through cultivation. He suspected that it had something to do with Situ Nan.

    While holding the bead, he entered the dream space. Right as he was about to enter, he quickly put the bead away.

    The moment he entered the dream space, Situ Nan said, with discontent, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill those people in thepetition earlier? If it was me, I would have killed all of the males and sucked dry all of the females, then used that centipede to make wine. It would be very nutritious. But one thing you did that suited my taste was killing that Sun Dazhu. Not bad. Just like me in my youth. Wang Lin, you have to remember that the cultivation world is a cruel ce. The strong consume the weak. If you keep up your naive thinking, then I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t live for long.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a long time. ¡°Senior, should the next step be to prepare for Foundation Building? Junior doesn¡¯t know any chants to enter Foundation Building.¡±

    Situ Nan snorted and said, ¡°I know the chant, but entering the Foundation Building stage is the true step into the world of cultivation and is very difficult. You should find a secluded ce to go into closed door training in to help increase your chances of breaking through. Also, your spiritual spring water and snow water won¡¯t be enough anymore. When you enter Foundation Building, you need a lot of spiritual energy, so you better prepare some spiritual dew.

    Wang Lin nodded and said, ¡°The dew is easy to get. It just requires a lot of time.¡±

    Situ Nan sighed and said, ¡°The Spirit Movement stage, which is also the Qi Condensation stage, is to use the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to refine the body. This has all beenying the foundation for the Foundation Building stage. As of now, you can already attempt to break into the Foundation Building stage, but I rmend you wait until you reach the 15thyer. Your talent isn¡¯t that good, and even though I¡¯ve been using my own essence to help you in these past few decades, entering the Foundation Building stage is a heaven defying act. If I still had my body, I would be able to just barely help you through it, but I can¡¯t do much now.¡±

    ¡°In addition to this, your means of attack is too simple. Just one technique won¡¯t do. But sadly, all the techniques I have require you to be at least at the Foundation Building stage to use. You should quickly reach the Foundation Building stage so I can pass the Underworld Ascension Method to you.¡±

    Wang Lin was stunned and said, ¡°Underworld Ascension Method?¡±

    Situ Nan proudly said, ¡°Correct. Hehe, even in my home, a rank 6 country, it is still a top quality method. Unfortunately, it requires a ce with a lot of yin element, or the cultivation will be too slow, but the cold spiritual energy it creates is incredibly powerful. Hmph, once you have reached the peak of this method, you can even fight against the experts of rank 7 countries. This is settled. Tomorrow, you can go to the scripture library of this small sect and see what they have, but, once you reach Foundation Building, you must practice the Underworld Ascension Method.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit and nodded.

    ¡°Also, Wang Lin, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t put the heaven defying bead in your bag of holding. ce it as close to your chest as possible, so I can stillmunicate with you when you¡¯re not in the dream space, and you can enter the dream space through me.¡±

    Time slowly passed as Situ Nan talked. After two days in the dream space, Wang Lin woke up.

    He sat cross legged and put the bead close to chest, then took a drink of the spiritual liquid and cultivated all night in silence. The next morning, Wang Lin opened the door. His body floated into the air as he moved toward the main hall.

    The moment he arrived in the air of the main hall, Huang Long walked out and let out a kind smile when he saw Wang Lin. The smile on his face was much warmer than it was yesterday. He said, ¡°Wang Lin,e with me.¡±

    With that, he waved his sleeves and jumped into the air. Wang Lin quickly followed behind. After a while, they arrived at a sub peak of the Heng Yue Mountain, the pine peak.

    When they passed over the area where thepetition was held yesterday, Huang Long didn¡¯t stop, but flew straight past it and went deeper into the pine peak, until he stopped in front of some strange rocks and said, ¡°Wang Lin, this is a restricted ce in the Heng Yue Sect. This is where the Core Formation true elders and Foundation Building elders cultivate, so don¡¯t carelessly spread out your divine sense, or you might offend them.¡±

    Wang Lin immediately agreed.

    Huang Long took a deep breath. He took out a piece of purple jade and threw it into the air. Then, he formed a seal with his hand, swiped his hand through the air, and whispered, ¡°Open!¡±

    The piece of jade quickly started to shine and a circle started to expand from it, forming a circr passage wide enough for one person to pass through.

    Huang Long didn¡¯t say a word and walked inside. Wang Lin hesitated a little and followed him in.

    The moment he entered, his eyes blurred. When his eyes cleared up, he saw a few old and tall buildings. The buildings gave off a very heavy aura, making him feel like he couldn¡¯t breath in here.

    Meanwhile, 7 to 8 powerful divine senses came out and scanned him. Then, a slow and ancient voice came out:

    ¡°So you are Wang Lin. Not bad.¡±

    Wang Lin became alert and respectfully said, ¡°Disciple Wang Lin greets elder.¡± And at the same time, Situ Nan¡¯s voice echoed in his mind, ¡°This ce makes it look much more like what a small sect should be. 2 Core Formation and 10 Foundation Building cultivators, not bad.¡±

    Huang Long¡¯s expression suddenly changed and growled, ¡°What, elder? This is ancestor!¡±

    Wang Lin was stunned. The voice came again. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Sect customs are useless here. Wang Lin, this time, you have done a great deed for the sect, so you can choose any technique you like in this scripture library. This scripture library can¡¯t bepared to the one in the courtyard. This is where the real techniques of the Heng Yue Sect are stored. There are more than 10,000 techniques inside this library. If you were to take this library andpare it to all of the other sects in the country of Zhao, there is no other sect with arger collection. You must not be too greedy and you must pick the right one! Huang Long, you can take him there now.¡±

    In Wang Lin¡¯s mind, Situ Nan scornfully said, ¡°A mere Core Formation as ancestor? When I was young, all of the Core Formation cultivators tried to suck up to me, and some of the female Core Formation cultivators would even take off their pants to try to sleep with me.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained normal, as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything Situ Nan just said.

    Huang Long quickly and respectfully responded. He pulled Wang Lin to one of the buildings. This building gave off a very ancient atmosphere. It looked like an old library.

 Chapter 62 â€” Calamity

    <h4>Chapter 62 - Cmity</h4>

    Outside the building, Huang Long stopped and whispered to Wang Lin, ¡°Here is the scripture library. You can go inside. On the first floor are mainly techniques for the Qi Condensation stage. You can look around in there, but focus your attention on the second floor, because that¡¯s where the techniques for foundation building stage are. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±

    Wang Lin was a bit nervous. He took a deep breath and walked inside. This building had four floors. On the first floor were numerous pieces of green jade, floating on shelves and emitting green light.

    Situ Nan mocked, ¡°There is no need to look. What kind of things are there? These are all low quality techniques. Back then, I won¡¯t even bother to look at them.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t rush up to the second floor or listen to Situ Nan¡¯s words. He walked to each piece of jade and checked out what techniques were inside them. His hand also formed seal to test out the techniques.

    Wang Lin picked up a piece of jade and closely looked at it. ¡°Top quality technique - Fire Dragon.¡±

    Situ Nan immediately said, ¡°Piece of sheet top quality technique. This is clearly the low quality fire control technique. My soul fire technique is a real top quality technique.¡±

    Wang Lin was stunned. He put it down and picked up another one.

    ¡°Top quality technique - Earth Escape.¡±

    ¡°Trash,plete trash! Where Ie from, you can get this from anywhere and they dare to call it a top quality technique! My five element escape is a real top quality technique!¡±

    ¡°Top quality technique - Wind de.¡±

    ¡°This is still trash! I know Howling Gale. It is 100 times more powerful!¡±

    ¡°Nine day thunder formation.¡±

    ¡°What is all all crap? It is clearly just a bad thunder technique. Why give it such an powerful sounding name? Trash!¡±

    ¡°Immortal transformation.¡±

    ¡°This is kind of interesting, but still trash. I know greater immortal transformation. It is 100 times more powerful.¡±

    Situ Nan mocked each technique one by one, making Wang Lin frown even more. He finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and went to the second floor.

    There weren¡¯t as many jades on the second floor, just a few dozen jade floating in the air.

    Situ Nanzily said, ¡°All of these are low quality. There is no need to look at them.¡±

    Wang Lin wrily smiled and thought, ¡°You are a senior from a rank 6 cultivation country, of course none of these techniques are good enough for you.¡±

    Situ Nan urged, ¡°Wang Lin, you don¡¯t need to look at this. Quickly find a ce to go into closed door training in, and, once you reach foundation building, you can leave this small sect.¡±

    The previous mood of anticipation had all been destroyed by Situ Nan, so Wang Lin walked out of the scripture library, frowning.

    When Huang Long saw Wang Lin leaving, he was stunned and asked, ¡°You picked that quickly? You have to carefully choose. This scripture library contains the best techniques in the cultivation country of Zhao. Other people don¡¯t even have the qualifications to enter. You shouldn¡¯t waste it.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was a bit odd. Situ Nan¡¯s mocking and elder¡¯s praise caused arge conflict in his heart. He said, ¡°Disciple has already chosen.¡±

    Huang Long frowned and was about to ask him which technique he chose when the the entire pine peak suddenly started to shake.

    ¡°I am Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s Pu Nanzi. Juniors of the Heng Yue Sect, quicklye out and greet me.¡±

    Huang Long¡¯s expression suddenly changed. At that moment, more than ten figures rushed out from the surrounding buildings. The two figures in front were the most noticeable. One of those two had a redplexion with eyes that were clear and piercing.

    Next to him was a old woman. Her face was full of wrinkles and was very gloomy. She coldly looked at Huang Long and Wang Lin, then silently looked into the sky.

    Behind those two were ten elders, all with bitter expressions on their faces.

    Situ Nan¡¯s seriously said, ¡°Wang Lin, there is a nascent soul cultivator outside. The Heng Yue Sect is in big trouble now. You should find the chance and escape. With me here, I can temporarily make it so that he can¡¯t sense you. Hmph, if I had my body, I wouldn¡¯t be afraid of a mere Nascent Soul.¡±

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. His expression was very unsettled.

    The red faced old man loudly said, ¡°Senior Pun Nan, I don¡¯t know why you havee to my Heng Yue Sect. Please tell us.¡±

    A tall figure appeared in the air. His face was very dignified and said, in a low voice, ¡°If it was 500 years ago, I would be intimidated by the Heng Yue Sect¡¯s defense formation, but, looking at it now, it is only so so. After I have broken this formation, I¡¯ll talk to you juniors.¡±

    With that, he waved his hand and a small ck colored hill appeared. This small hill started moving and created wind, which soon created a giant tornado. Both of his hands formed a seal and a few veryplex words came out of his mouth.

    The giant hill mmed down toward the ground. A light screen appeared between the pine peak and the Heng Yue peak. The light screen formed a concave bowl and blocked the blow for the Heng Yue Sect.

    ¡°No less from a great sect from 500 years ago. This defensive formation will have some advanced techniques behind it. It can spread the power of the impact around, but I have to see without a nascent soul to maintain it how many of my attack can it take.¡± Pun Nanzi let out a cold smile, his hand quickly moved and formed another giant tornado and mmed down again.

    The red faced man¡¯s expression became pale. He swiped in the air before him and created a rift. He quickly went into the rift and the people behind him followed.

    Huang Long quickly whispered, ¡°Wang Lin, follow closely.¡± With that, his body shot like an arrow and went into the rift.

    Wang Lin took a step and closely followed behind them.

    At that moment, the tornado smashed down again. A thunderous roar appeared when the tornado hit the light screen. Rainbow color lights shone from the light screen, which was barely holding up.

    Wang Lin entered the rift. After he exited the rift, he appeared again on the stage on the pine peak. Right now, the red faced man and the old woman sat on top of one of the 8 white jade pir. Their hands formed many different seals while chanting someplicated chants¡­

    On the other six white jade pirs sat six other foundation building elders. Each of their faces were bitter and unsettled.

    The old woman said, ¡°Huang Long, quickly, gather all of the inner disciples here. The greatest disaster my Heng Yue Sect will face is this.¡± With that, she spit out a mouthful of core energy into the white pir.

    Huang Long¡¯s body shook. Without a word, he charged toward the bridge back to the Heng Yue Peak.

    ¡°Hmph. It was able to withstand two attacks. Break for me on this third attack!¡± Pun Nanzi let out a cold snort. He spit out a mouth full of Nascent Soul energy into the small hill and it grew 10 time its size, covering the sky over pine peak.

    With a bang, one of the white jade pirs broke and the foundation building elder on top of the white pir bleed from his orifices and fell onto the ground.

 Chapter 63 â€” Powerful

    <h4>Chapter 63 - Powerful</h4>

    ¡°Break for me! Break! Break!¡± Pun Nanzi¡¯s expression became serious. His hands were constantly swinging as the giant tornado mmed against the mountain.

    All of the people in the surrounding towns and viges were too scared to go outside, so they hid in their houses. The more brave people looked out of their windows and saw a giant mountain floating in the air, constantly mming down.

    Another white jade broke and another Foundation Building elder coughed out a mouthful of blood and fell down.

    Pun Nanzi took out a purple gourd. His hand formed a seal and he spoke someplicated chants. The gourd trembled and red liquid came out of it. The moment the liquid appeared, it lit on fire and surrounded the tornado.

    ¡°Break!¡± Pun Nanzi let out a roar and mmed the ming tornado down. With a boom, numerous cracks appeared on the light screen and began to spread.

    Two more white jades broke and two more elders fell down.

    Of the eight white pirs, only 4 remained. Aside from the two Core Formation elders, the two Foundation Building elders¡¯ faces werepletely ashen and their bodies trembled. They had clearly reached their limit.

    Huang Long had already brought all of the inner disciples here. All of their faces were filled with shock and fear. Wang Hao was also among them. His face was still pale, but a lot better than before. When he saw Wang Lin, he walked up to him and stared dumbfounded into the sky, unable to say a word.

    Pun Nanzi¡¯s face was dark as he floated in the sky. This defense formation¡¯s strength was beyond his expectation. He knew that this formation wasn¡¯t at full powerful. If there was a Nascent Soul cultivator controlling it, it would be a lot more powerful.

    Right now, this formation could only defend and do nothing else, but, if there was a Nascent Soul cultivator here, its power would be terrifying.

    As the red faced elder watched his Foundation Building juniors fall one by one, his heart bled. He shouted,¡°Senior Pun Nanzi, your Xuan Dao Sect has always had a good rtionship with our Heng Yue Sect. Do you really want to kill us all?¡±

    Pun Nanzi snorted and said, ¡°Liu Wenju, you went from being just a junior 500 years ago to a core member of the Heng Yue Sect and have even reached Core Formation. It is a shame to destroy this formation. If you open it yourself, things will be easier for you all.¡±

    The Core Formation expert, Liu Wenju, hesitated and the old woman suddenly shouted, in an angry voice, ¡°Senior Pun Nanzi, I can¡¯t obey!¡±

    Pun Nanzi let out a crazedugh. His face sunk and he shouted. ¡°Fine! This defense formation, break for me!¡± With that, he waved his hand and the giant tornado rose high in the air. His face turned red as he spat out more Nascent Soul energy and the tornado grew evenrger.

    ¡°Fall!¡± Pun Nanzi¡¯s hand seal changed and he signaled the tornado to go down.

    The giant tornado released buzzing sounds as it pushed down a bit more.

    With a cracking sound, the cracks in the light screen increased and another white pir broke as another Foundation Building elder fell.

    The giant tornado fell another inch and thest Foundation Building elder coughed out a mouthful of blood and fell down.

    ¡°Break!¡± With Pun Nanzi¡¯s shout, the giant tornado pressed down and sunk three inches. The pine peak shook. With a thunderous roar, the entire mountain sunk dozens of meters into the ground.

    The stone bridge connected to the Heng Yue Sect broke in half and fell down the cliff.

    Meanwhile, the Heng Yue Sect¡¯s defense formation finally couldn¡¯t hold out anymore and shattered into tiny pieces and disappeared.

    Thest two white jade pirs broke and Liu Wenju and the old woman fell onto the ground with bitter expressions, unable to say a word.

    Pun Nanzi let out a cold snort. He slowly floated to the ground and the giant tornado still floated in the air, releasing a powerful pressure.

    After Pun Nanzinded, he said, with a cold expression, ¡°Who here is Wang Lin?¡±

    Wang Lin had already backed up into the crowd of inner disciples. He never thought that the first thing this Nascent Soul expert would do was look for him.

    All of the surrounding disciples¡¯ gazes turned to him. Pun Nanzi scanned the group and his gaze fell on Wang Lin. He raised his brow and figured that this must be Wang Lin. Before, his junior Ouyang had mentioned Wang Lin many times and said that their losses were entirely due to Wang Lin. He really wanted to recruit Wang Lin

    Pun Nanzi had always wanted the Heng Yue Sect¡¯snd. This time, he thought that, with Zhou Peng, they would win for sure and would take over the Heng Yue Sect¡¯snd without openly using force.

    But this Wang Lin¡¯s appearance disrupted his n and forced him to appear and forcibly take thend.

    Pun Nanzi¡¯s demeanor was cold as he asked, ¡°You are Wang Lin?¡±

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. He sped his hands and respectfully said, ¡°Disciple is Wang Lin, and he greets senior Pun Nanzi.¡±

    Pun Nanzi nodded his head. He turned to Liu Wenju and the Core Formation old woman and said, ¡°The Nascent Soul ancestors of the Heng Yue Sect have all died fighting in another country. You guys no longer have the ability to keep this Heng Yue mountain. Instead of letting another sect steal it, why not give it to my Xuan Dao Sect?¡±

    Liu Wenju gave the old woman a bitter look and said, ¡°Senior, please consider the good rtionship between the two sects and not¡­¡±

    Without letting Liu Wenju finish speaking, Pun Nanzi interrupted him and impatiently said, ¡°¡±Leave! Besides the people, nothing else can leave! If you keep bugging me, I don¡¯t mind wiping out the entire sect!¡±

    The old woman became furious and was about to charge in when Liu Wenju stopped her. He took a deep breath and respectfully said, ¡°Junior obeys, but this Heng Yue Mountain has been our sect for thousands of years and junior doesn¡¯t have the right to give it away. Junior can only agree to lend it. If in the future¡­¡±

    Pun Nanzi sneered. He once again interrupted and said, ¡°Lend? That¡¯s fine. Lend it to my Xuan Dao Sect for 100,000 years.¡±

    All of the inner disciples were furious, but none of them dared to disy it. They all felt very depressed and stayed silent. Some of the disciples began to think about themselves.

    Pun Nanzi¡¯s face swept the area andnded on Huang Long. He said, ¡°You. Leave behind your Purple Moon Sword. My junior Ouyang has his eyes on it.¡±

    Huang Long endured the humiliation and clenched his hands. He looked toward Liu Wenju and the old woman. When he found that they were waiting for him, he let out sigh, took out the sword, and threw it on the ground.

    Pun Nanzi grabbed with his right hand and the purple moon sword flew into his hand. The moment the sword entered his grasp, a purple gas came out of the sword and formed into a giant dragon.

 Chapter 64 â€” Sect Scatters

    <h4>Chapter 64 - Sect Scatters</h4>

    The dragon roared at Pun Nanzi and attacked him.

    Pun Nanzi sneered. He flicked the sword and said, ¡°Animal, restrain yourself!¡±

    The dragon¡¯s body shook and immediately lost its will. It reluctantly returned back into the sword. The sword stopped glowing.

    Liu Wenju and the old woman looked at each other and let out a sigh. She said, ¡°Fine. All Heng Yue Sect disciples, listen to my order: follow me off the mountain.¡± With that, she took a look around and let out another sigh before floating up into the air.

    Pun Nanzi narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°My Xuan Dao Sect is going to recruit more disciples. If anyone wishes to join, they can stay here.¡±

    The ten Foundation Building elders¡¯ faces all turned strange. Besides the two who were next to the old woman, the other eight didn¡¯t follow her.

    Liu Wenju¡¯s expression changed. He wanted to say something, but ended up staying silent. He let out another sigh, then shook his head and stood next to the old woman.

    The old woman suppressed the anger in her heart and shouted, ¡°Everyone has their own path. If anyone doesn¡¯t want to follow us, I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    Among Haung Long¡¯s generation, all of the elders hesitated and, in the end, besides Huang Long, Dao Xu, and the red faced elder, none of the other elders moved. Only those three moved and stood next to the two Core Formation elders.

    Among the dozens of inner disciples, only about 10 or so flew next to the Core Formation elders. Wang Zhuo hesitated for a long time. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Dao Xu as he raised his foot and put it down. Ultimately, he didn¡¯t follow.

    The female named Zhou hesitated for a while, but didn¡¯t follow. As for the female named Xu, she saw that Wang Zhuo didn¡¯t move, so she pulled back the step she took forward.

    Wang Hao could already walk. He wrily smiled and said to Wang Lin, ¡°Brother Tie Zhu, I¡¯m not going to go anywhere. I n on heading home and helping my dad. Don¡¯t worry, brother Tie Zhu, I¡¯ll take care of your family.¡±

    Wang Lin hesitated. He had too many secrets and, if he joined the Xuan Dao Sect, there would be too many uncertain dangers, so, after pondering for a while, he started to move.

    At that moment, Pun Nanzi¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at Wang Lin. He suddenly said, ¡°Wang Lin, you stay!¡±

    Wang Lin was stunned and respectfully said, ¡°Senior Pun Nanzi, why do you want junior to stay?¡±

    Pun Nanzi raised his head and said, ¡°If I tell you to stay, you stay. What¡¯s with all the questions?!¡±

    Liu Wenju hesitated for a while and suddenly said, ¡°Senior Pun Nanzi, this Wang Lin is my Heng Yue Sect¡¯s head disciple, so I would like to request senior not to make it hard on him and let him leave with us.¡° He had heard a few things about Wang Lin and also observed him for a bit. He was really unwilling to give up this future Foundation Building disciple.

    Pun Nanzi grunted and said to Wang Lin, ¡°The Heng Yue Sect only exist in name. Are you going to follow them as they drift around the world? If you join my Xuan Dao Sect, your future will be much brighter. You decide for yourself what you want. You wouldn¡¯t want rumors to spread, would you? Rumors saying that my Xuan Dao Sect not only stole the mountain, but the disciples a well.

    Pun Nanzi was confident that, unless this Wang Lin was retarded, he wouldn¡¯t follow the Heng Yue Sect.

    Wang Lin pondered a little. Without a word, he sped his hands, rose into the air, and stood next to Huang Long.

    Pun Nanzi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Ungrateful brat!¡± he said.

    Liu Wenju and the old woman gave Wang Lin thoughtful looks. They waited for a while longer, but after seeing all of the disciples of the Heng Yue Sect with their heads down, the old woman let out a sigh and said, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go.¡±

    With that, she flew off into the distance. The other ten or so people followed her with bitter expressions.

    The people of the Heng Yue Sect followed the two Core Formation elders and flew away from the Heng Yue Sect like homeless dogs.

    Along the way, no one said a word. Besides anger, they were filled with a sense of loss.

    After flying for a long time, until the sky darkened, Liu Wenju and the old woman debated for a while, thennded on the side of a mountain.

    The old woman let out a sigh. She looked at the people around her. Besides the two Foundation Building elders, everyone else was at the Qi Condensation stage. There were only four people from Huang Longs generation and 12 people from Wang Lin¡¯s generation. She bitterly smiled and forced herself to calm down. She said, ¡°You guys shouldn¡¯t lose heart just because the Heng Yue Sect has met this disaster. Things always change in the cultivation world. Today, he stole the Heng Yue Mountain from us, but, once I and ancestor Liu reach Nascent Soul, we will be able to take it back!¡±

    Among the two Foundation Building elders was elder Shang Guan, who observed Wang Lin in the main hall a few days ago. He let out a dry cough and said, ¡°Ancestor Wang is correct. The more miserable we feel now, the higher our fighting spirit will be. We must carve this humiliation into our hearts. If we are sessful in the future, we must take back the mountain!¡±

    The other Foundation Building elder had a wide face and body. His face was filled with worry as he looked at the remaining disciples and said, ¡°When disaster came, everyone flew in different directions. In the end, only you guys were willing to follow us from Heng Yue Sect.¡± he sighed.

    Among the inner disciples that followed, aside from brother Zhang and Lu Song, Wang Lin didn¡¯t know the names of any of them, but they looked familiar.

    There was also a little fatty, which was the person he met outside the word pavilion.

    Liu Wenju took a deep breath and said, with a serious expression, ¡°There is no point in dwelling on the past. The most important thing right now is to find a ce to house our sect. Many years ago, I built a house at a snake-like mountain thousands of kilometers from here. For now, let¡¯s go live there.¡±

    The old woman pondered for a while. She nodded and said, ¡°That is good. Once we reach it, we must go into closed door training and reach Nascent Soul within 100 years.¡±

    Liu Wenju¡¯s gaze shifted. He said to the two Foundation Building elders, ¡°Shang Guan and Song Yu, you two stand guard while I and ancestor Wang recover the spiritual energy used on maintaining the formation. Then, we can carry all of you to move faster.¡±

    Shang Guan and Song Yu quickly did as they were told.

    Liu Wenju took out a few pieces of green jade. He tossed them into the air and they began emit a green light. His hand formed a few seals and the green jade suddenly shook and created a dome of green light that covered everything within a 20 meters radius.

    After that, he sat down cross legged and held a spirit stone in his hand and began to cultivate. The old woman did the same and began to cultivate to recover her spiritual energy.

 Chapter 65 â€” Sect Mourning

    <h4>Chapter 65 - Sect Mourning</h4>

    Huang Long touched his bag of holding and looked toward the Heng Yue Sect with aplex expression. Dao Xu stood at his side and said, ¡°Sect head, there will be a time when we will take back the Heng Yue Mountain.¡±

    Huang Long bitterly smiled and said, ¡°The purple moon sword was given to me by ancestor Liu when I became the sect head. I told him that as long as the sword is there, I¡¯ll be there, but now, s.¡±

    The red faced elder named Ma darkly said, ¡°Sect Head, the Xuan Dao Sect had a Nascent Soul cultivator. Not fighting him was the logical thing to do. There is no need to feel remorse about things like this. The cultivation world has always been like this. Back when the heng Yue Sect was powerful, we did the same thing.¡±

    Huang Long secretly sighed and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Wang Lin sat down cross legged in the corner, looking at the Heng Yue mountain. All of this happened too quickly and he was still in a state of shock, but he was mostly worried about his parents.

    After pondering for a while, he still couldn¡¯t set aside his worries. He was afraid that the Xuan Dao Sect disciples would go find his parents for revenge. Thinking about this, a cold light appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. Although he didn¡¯t want to kill people, if they wanted to hurt his parents, he wouldn¡¯t mind killing them.

    Situ Nan proudly boasted, ¡°This is the right way, Wang Lin. Hehe, you should have been like this a long time ago. It¡¯s only killing people, what¡¯s the big deal? I have 10,000 ways for people to wish they were dead.¡±

    Wang Lin frowned and said to Situ Nan, ¡°Killing people is no the solution to this problem. If I kill one, there will be another, unless I kill all of the disciples of the Xuan Dao Sect.¡±

    Situ Nan kept trying to push him. ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that? I¡¯ll teach you a technique, the puppet technique. Then, you can capture someone and reform them into a loyal puppet. How¡¯s that? With this, you will be able to live worry free.¡±

    Just as Situ Nan finished speaking, the fat youth from the sword pavilion came up to Wang Lin and sat down next to him. He wrily smiled and said, ¡°Head senior brother, my name is Huang Dashan. In the future, please take care of junior here.¡±

    Wang Lin nced at the other, but, before he could respond, the ck clothed disciple named Zhang came and said, ¡°Huang Dashan, if you have time, you should cultivate more instead of asking someone to take care of you.¡±

    Huang Dashan wrily smiled and said, ¡°The sect is gone. Among the inner disciples left, senior brother Wang Lin is the strongest. No matter how much I cultivate, I won¡¯t be able to beat him, so I might as well be his underling.¡±

    Brother Zhang turned and looked at Wang Lin. He remembered when he brought the three disciples up to the mountain to be tested to join the sect. He secretly sighed and said, ¡°Wang Lin, your progress has really been unexpected. I truly admire you.¡±

    Wang Lin let out a wry smile, but was unable to say anything. He always had a lot of respect for brother Zhang. Brother Zhang was one of the few inner disciples in the sect that not only had never mocked him, but even encouraged him.

    At this point, Lu Song walked toward the three, frowning, and said, ¡°Zhang Dekun, we haven¡¯t seen each other for several years and you have finally reached the 6thyer. Do you still remember the promise from 10 years ago?¡±

    Brother Zhang¡¯s eyes lit up. He stared at Lu Song and said, ¡°Of course I remember.¡±

    Lu Song let out a sigh. He sat down next Wang Lin, then patted Wang Lin¡¯s shoulder and said ¡°Wang Lin, the Heng Yue Sect exist only in name. I¡¯ll say something ugly. If you had stayed at the Xuan Dao Sect, you would have a much better future thaning here with us.¡±

    With that, he bitterly smiled at brother Zhang and said, ¡°Zhang Dekun, your stubborn temper is still the same as ever. What¡¯s the point of that 10 year promise when the sect doesn¡¯t even exist anymore? Sigh.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Lu Song. He moved his shoulder to get away from Lu Song and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t elder brother Lu Song also not stay at the Xuan Dao Sect?¡±

    Lu Song shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me elder brother. ording to the rules, I should be calling you elder brother. Hehe, if I were stay there, I would have no future, because I have offended too many people in the Xuan Dao Sect.¡±

    Zhang Dekun coldly said, ¡°Not only have you offended people from the Xuan Dao Sect, you have offended a lot of people in the Heng Yue Sect as well.¡±

    Lu Song raised his head. He looked at Zhang Dekun and sighed. ¡°Junior brother Zhang, before I became a core disciple, I was a very hated person, but that was in the past. What use is there in talking about it now? Back then, there was only one slot for a core disciple that year, and I had to help. I offer my apologies to you, junior brother Zhang.¡±

    Zhang Dekun¡¯s face remained cold and he didn¡¯t say a word. During thepetition for the core disciple slot that year, he was up against one of Lu Song¡¯s rtives. Before the fight, Lu Song appeared and injured him, causing him to lose the fight.

    Lu Song told him that he was not convinced then he could find Lu Song in 10 years to fight again.

    Lu Song honestly said, ¡°Brother Zhang, I¡¯ll do my best to make up for what happened 10 years ago, but, currently, the sect is in hardship, so us inner disciples should band together. Forget the disciples under 5thyer. Between us four, Huang Dashan is at the 5thyer, Zhang Dekun is at the 6thyer, and I¡¯m at the 8thyer. So, whatyer are you at Wang Lin?¡±

    Wang Lin saw that everyone was looking at him. He for pondered a little, then honestly answered, ¡°14thyer of Qi Condensation.¡±

    The moment the words were said, the three people next to him all sucked in breaths of cold air. They all knew Wang Lin was strong, but they didn¡¯t expect him to be this strong.

    Lu Song¡¯s mouth dried up. He wrily smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions elder brother Wang. You will soon reach the Foundation Building stage. When that happens, I¡¯ll have to call you elder.¡±

    Zheng Dekun gave Wang Lin a deep and thoughtful look before letting out a sigh, while Huang Dashan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The other surrounding inner disciples carefully observed the four. The few with sharper ears heard what Wang Lin said. Their eyes were filled with even more respect towards him.

    Lu Song took a deep breath and said, ¡°Senior brother Wang Lin, from now on, we are the top disciples in the Heng Yue Sect. You will be the Elder Senior disciple, I¡¯ll be the second disciple, Zhang Dekun will be 3rd and Huang Dashan will be the 4th. We should from now our share our experience and form a group. What do you think?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a little. Before he could say anything, Huang Dashan quickly said, ¡°What second senior brother said is correct. That is how it should be.¡±

    Zhang Dekun hesitated for a while. He nodded and said, ¡°There should be leaders among the inner disciples. This will help the elders and make it so that they have less things to worry about.¡±

    When Wang Lin saw that the other two had already agreed, he nodded in agreement. He didn¡¯t really care about this matter as he had other ns.

    Just at that moment, Liu Wenju and the old woman opened their eyes.

 Chapter 66 â€” (Untitled)

    <h4>Chapter 66 - (Untitled)</h4>

    Liu Wenju got up and took out a piece of jade. He threw it into the air and quickly formed several seals with this hand. He then spit out a mouthful of core energy and the jade started to spin in the air.

    The old woman named Wang also tossed out a piece of jade. It fused with the first jade. The jade kept spinning and released rainbow colored light. The rays of rainbow colored light fell onto the ground and covered everything within a ten meter radius of the jade until it formed a disc of light.

    Liu Wenju looked at Wang Lin¡¯s group of four and said, ¡°The four of you, aside from Wang Lin, will be in charge of protecting the other inner disciples because there will be powerful fluctuations, so be careful not to fall off. Also, Huang Long and you three, you will be in charge of 2 disciples each. Shang Guan, you two and Wang Lin will be in charge of keeping bnce on the sides.

    With that, he stepped onto the disc and the old woman followed behind.

    The others immediately followed Liu Wenju¡¯s order and took charge of a disciple and walked onto the disc. The two foundation building elders and Wang Lin formed a triangle while standing at the edges.

    Liu Wenju took a deep breath. His hand formed a seal and he shouted, ¡°Rise!¡±

    The surroundings started to tremble. The light disc began to rise, then it flew off into the distance at a very fast speed.

    This speed was several times faster than flying swords. A moment after it started moving, the inner disciples couldn¡¯t withstand it anymore. If there was no one helping them, they would have fallen off already.

    All of the force the inner disciples were experiencing got transferred to Shang Guan, Song Yu, and Wang Lin via a mysterious method.

    Wang Lin felt a huge force hitting his body. He almost fell off, but he used his attraction technique to stabilize his body. Even so, he felt his body tremble as if he was going to be thrown off.

    He looked at Shang Guan and Song Yu and found that the two elders were very rxed and didn¡¯t look even a bit strained. Wang Lin secretly sighed and thought, ¡°No wonder they are foundation building elders, not something I can match.¡±

    Situ Nan dismissively said, ¡°This is nothing special. It is simply an air travel technique. Back when I used the air travel technique, I could carry 10,000 people and didn¡¯t need people to keep bnce!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He said, ¡°There is no need topare yourself every time. I already know you are powerful.¡±

    Situ Nan snorted and said, ¡°When I had my body, I wouldn¡¯t even bother with a junior like you. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re the only person who can hear me, I wouldn¡¯t even talk to you.¡±

    Not long after, the light disc¡¯s speed became even faster. Wang Lin barely managed to keep his body stable. He secretlyining the whole time. Then, a dark cloud suddenly appeared in front of them.

    This dark cloud was very strange. Lights arched within the cloud and its speed was also very fast. It looked like it was about to collide with the light disc. Liu Wenju¡¯s face sank and he said, ¡°Shang Guan, Song Yu, Wang Lin, you three, keep yourselves steady!¡±

    With that, he took a deep breath and formed a seal. The light disc paused for a bit, then quickly moved in an arc around the ck clouds.

    This sudden stop and start of the light disc caused an enormous amount of pressure on everyone on board. Almost everyone immediately fell down. Some of the inner disciples were even sent flying and one of them flew in Wang Lin¡¯s direction.

    Wang Lin was already barely able to keep his body steady. With the sudden stop and start, the burst of force made his body unstabilized and caused him to move back.

    A cold energy came out of the mysterious bead on his chest and entered this body. After the energy made its way through his body, it helped stabilize his body on the disc.

    The moment the inner disciple that was thrown out arrived in front of Wang Lin, he could see the fearful look on that disciple¡¯s face. Without a word, Wang Lin grabbed the disciple¡¯s hand and, with a spin, threw him back into the disc.

    After doing all of that, he let out a breath. He knew that that cold energy was from Situ Nan. Just when he was about to thank Situ Nan, he heard a voice from the dark cloud.

    ¡°Fellow cultivators of the Heng Yue Sect, have you all met my Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s ancestor, Pun Nanzi?¡±

    Wang Lin turned his head. He saw a giant centipedee out of the ck cloud. In front was elder Ouyang and behind him were 7 or 8 people, all sneering at them.

    Three of them released powerful auras and coldly looked at Liu Wenju and the old woman named Wang.

    The person who just spoke was a ck faced man among the three powerful ones.

    Liu Wenju¡¯s face was very grim. He didn¡¯t say a word and quickly made the light disc fly even faster, pulling away from the dark cloud without even turning his head around. Soon, therge dark cloud was only a dark spot in the sky.

    After a long time, the scene on the ground started to change. Patches of desert started to appear, reflecting the change in location. The light disc circled the area for a bit, as if it was searching for something. Suddenly, it sped to the north until it reached the peak of a mountain and slowlynded on it.

    The moment the light dided on the ground, all of the inner disciples fell to the ground and started puking. Their faces were very pale.

    Wang Lin also felt very dizzy and his chest felt tight.

    Liu Wenju formed a seal and sent out a technique. The entire mountain shook and a crack appeared in the mountain. Without a word, Liu Wenju jumped into the crack.

    The old woman named Wang looked around and followed him in.

    The remaining people all entered the crack with the support of the elders. After they all entered, the crack slowly closed.

    The moment he entered, Wang Lin swept the entire cave with his divine sense and found that there was nothing there except for a few stone rooms.

    Liu Wenju waited until everyone came in and said, with a serious expression, ¡°Most of you have reached a cultivation level where you don¡¯t need to eat anymore. As for those of you who are too low and need to eat, there is food in the stone room over there that shouldst for several years. Me and your ancestor Wang will go into closed door training and won¡¯t bother with other matters. Listen to the elders for your arrangements.¡±

    The old woman named Wang said, with a depressed voice, ¡°My Heng Yue Sect will go into closed door training for 100 years, then we will wipe away all our disgrace. From now on, if any of the disciples need the chants for reaching the nextyer, they can get it from the elders. For the next century, unless there are any major events, none of the disciples are allowed to leave. Huang Long¡¯s group of three, you guys should also go into closed door training and try to reach foundation building as soon as possible.

    Huang Long¡¯s group of three nodded in agreement.

    Liu Wenju¡¯s gaze swept across the inner disciples and said, ¡°Lu Song, you are in charge of all the inner disciples. Wang Lin, you follow me. I¡¯ll arrange a special ce for you.

 Chapter 67 â€” (Untitled)

    <h4>Chapter 67 - (Untitled)</h4>

    The old woman named Wang nodded and said, ¡°Wang Lin, if you have any questions, you cane and ask us at any time.¡±

    Wang Lin hesitated for a while, then said, ¡°Disciple has one request that I hope ancestors will agree to.¡±

    The old woman named Wang knitted her eyebrows and said, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Wang Lin raised his head and said, ¡°Disciple wants to go out once.¡±

    The old woman quickly refused. ¡°You must focus on reaching Foundation Building first. You can¡¯t go out.¡±

    Wang Lin raised his brow and said, ¡°Disciple must go out to do something. Once I finish, I can focus on cultivation.¡±

    The old woman gave Wang Lin a harsh stare and was about to speak when Liu Wenju pulled her and warmly said, ¡°Your ancestor Wang is worried about your safety outside. Can you tell me what are you going to do outside?¡±

    Wang Lin honestly said, ¡°Disciple hasn¡¯t see his parents in many years, and this closed door training will probablyst a very long time, so I would like to go home and see my parents first.¡±

    Liu Wenju pondered for a bit. He and the old woman looked at each other. Then, he took out a piece of jade and said, ¡°Ok, go quickly and return quickly. This piece of jade can take one hit from a Core Formation cultivator. Only use it when your life is in danger.¡±

    Wang Lin was surprised. He quickly took it and put it away in his bag of holding. The number of treasures he had was simply too low. The only two he had were the talisman from Zhang Hu and this piece of jade.

    ¡°This is the technique to open up the formation here. Remember it well.¡± Liu Wenju took out another piece of jade, then walked into a room for closed door training with the old woman.

    After saying his goodbyes to everyone, he used the technique to open up the formation. He took a deep breath and jumped out of the cave.

    After he left the cave, he didn¡¯t pause, but jumped into the air, activated the attraction technique around his body, and flew upwards.

    Situ Nan said to Wang Lin, ¡°You finally left. Do you n on returning?¡±

    After pondering a little, Wang Lin said, ¡°I will not be returning any time soon. After I settle the matters at home, I have my own ns.¡±

    Situ Nan said, ¡°If my guess is correct, once you give the heaven defying bead enough wood element, its ability to slow time will increase greatly. Right now it is 10 times, but once the wood element is filled, it might be 100 times. By then, your cultivation speed will increase greatly.¡±

    As the two talked, Wang Lin flew at a very fast speed, leaving a red trail behind him.

    After a day, he entered the Heng Yue Sect¡¯s southern mountain range. He was afraid of attracting attention, so he slowed down a bit. On the second day, he arrived at the small vige.

    From a distance, the vige looked about the same as before. There wasn¡¯t too much difference besides his own house. It turned from one house to a three room house with a giant ¡°Fortune¡± sign on the main gate. Although there was barely any light, sounds of dogs and roosters could be heard.

    Smoke floated from the vige early in the morning as everyone got up to cook breakfast.

    Wang Lin stood at the vige entrance, staring at his own home. Five years had passed in the blink of an eye, but he could still clearly feel his parents¡¯ hopeful gazes.

    He hesitated a little, but he didn¡¯t go in. He circled the vige for a bit, then found a ce to sit down and cultivate with the trees hiding his body.

    He wasn¡¯t sure if the people from the Xuan Dao Sect woulde kill his parents as a form of revenge on him, so, before he settled the matter, he didn¡¯t want to go home and worry his parents.

    Time slowly passed by and in the blink of an eye, Wang Lin had lived outside of the vige for a month.

    In this month, Wang Lin kept his divine sense spread at all times. On a certain day, a cold light shed across Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°So, they came after all.¡±

    Two sword lights quickly flew toward the vige. After theynded, they revealed their figures. One person was wearing a ck cloak that covered their entire body, making it impossible to see who it was, but this person was emitting a disgusting smell.

    A voice filled with hate came from the ck cloaked individual. He said, ¡°Zhang Kuang, Wang Lin¡¯s parents live here?¡±

    At his side was a very handsome youth. He had a very sharp look and very masculine features, but his eyes weren¡¯t bright. They were filled with a bit of greed. He whispered, ¡°Senior brother, that Wang Zhuo is really despicable. I thought that with how much he taunted Wang Lin, he would tell me where his parents were, but he wouldn¡¯t say a word. Thankfully, I was smart and checked the Heng Yue Sect¡¯s disciple registration and found that he was from this vige, but I don¡¯t know which house.¡±

    After he said that, he thought, ¡°Wang Lin, we were from the same sect before, so I still had some concern about you, but now, I¡¯m a disciple of the Xuan Dao Sect. No matter what, I must steal the treasure you possess.¡±

    The person wrapped in the ck cloak was the Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s head disciple, Zhou Peng. His hatred for Wang Lin had reached its limit. He wished that he could eat Wang Lin¡¯s flesh and drink Wang Lin¡¯s blood because his entire reputation was ruined by Wang Lin. Now, his body was covered in a ck dust that couldn¡¯t be washed off, so he had to cover himself in a ck cloak so people couldn¡¯t see him.

    This ck dust was at least hideable by clothes, but the smell emitted by the ck dust was still there. Not to mention others, even when he smelled it himself, he felt like puking.

    He coldly snorted and said, ¡°Zhang Kuang, you said that Wang Lin went from being trash to an expert so quickly because of that liquid?¡±

    Zhang Kuang endured the smell. Because Zhou Peng was too close, his stomach churned and he felt like puking, but he didn¡¯t dare show it in front of Zhou Peng. He quickly answered, ¡°Senior brother, why would I dare fool you? I already showed you the liquid. That was the liquid Wang Lin traded with me for the chants for Qi Condensation stages. I swear that if I¡¯m to lying to you, I will never reach the Foundation Building stage.¡±

    Zhou Peng took off his hood, exposing his ck face covered in dust. A vicious light shed across his eyes and he said, ¡°Good. Zhang Kuang, if what you said is true, then, in the future, as long as I¡¯m around, no one will dare to mess with you in the Xuan Dao Sect.¡±

    Zhang Kuang¡¯s face revealed an excited expression, but as he lowered his head, he thought, ¡°Hmph, I, Zhang Kuang, am not someone who needs to follow in another¡¯s shadow. Once I have my footing in the Xuan Dao Sect, I will be able to reach the Foundation Building stage in a few dozen years.¡±

    Zhou Peng revealed a mocking expression when Zhang Kuang lowered his head. Zhou Peng then asked, ¡°Have you told anyone else about this liquid?¡±

 Chapter 68 â€” (Untitled)

    <h4>Chapter 68 - (Untitled)</h4>

    Zhang Kuang shook his head and said, ¡°Senior brother, in the entire Xuan Dao Sect, only the two of us know about this. I didn¡¯t tell anyone else.¡±

    Zhou Peng¡¯s eyes narrowed. He grabbed Zhang Kuang by the neck and shouted, ¡°Zhang Kuang, you are lying!¡±

    Zhang Kuang didn¡¯t dare strike back. His face turn red as he saw killing intent in Zhou Peng¡¯s eyes. He clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Senior brother, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can use the soul search technique. What I say is 100% true. I didn¡¯t tell anyone else.¡±

    Zhou Peng¡¯s eyes lit up. He snorted and said, ¡°I¡¯ll believe you for now. Go catch Wang Lin¡¯s parents and kill them. I¡¯ll refine their souls into spirit gs. We can use those to find Wang Lin. Then, using his parents¡¯ souls to attack him, unless he¡¯s reached the Foundation Building stage, his soul will break.¡±

    Zhang Kuang¡¯s body shivered. He had never heard of such a vicious technique before, so he hesitated for a bit.

    Zhou Peng¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Go!¡± he shouted.

    Zhang Kuang clenched his teeth and ran toward the vige.

    Killing intent filled Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. This was the first time he wanted to kill someone.

    Situ Na immediately shouted, ¡°That¡¯s right! Kill, kill, kill, kill them all! You are too weak now, but if you were strong enough, you should kill your way to the Xuan Dao Sect and kill them all. Back then, I loved doing these things.

    This was the first time Wang Lin didn¡¯t oppose Situ Nan¡¯s idea. He moved his body and chased after Zhang Kuang.

    Zhang Kuang¡¯s step slowed down until he almost stopped, but in the end, he took a deep breath and became more determined, then moved faster toward the vige.

    Just at that moment, his expression suddenly changed. He turned his head and saw Wang Lin following behind him like a ghost in the air.

    Zhang Kuang took a few steps back and forced a smile. ¡°Senior brother, you¡­you¡­¡±

    Wang Lin remained silent. He disyed a cold smile.¡±

    ¡°Senor brother, I¡­¡± When Zhang Kuang saw Wang Lin¡¯s expression, his heart skipped a beat and he took a few steps back while cing his hand on his bag of holding.

    ¡°Zhang Kuang, aren¡¯t you looking for my home? It¡¯s over there.¡± Wang Lin pointed toward his home.

    Zhang Kuang¡¯s heart pounded like crazy. He fell to the ground, kneeling, with a face filled with shame, and shouted, ¡°Senior brother, I was wrong. It¡¯s Zhou Peng¡¯s fault! He forced me toe. I¡­¡± At that moment, he took out a piece of jade and threw it into the air with a serious expression.

    The piece of jade suddenly turned into a flying sword and flew toward Wang Lin. Zhang Kuang quickly started to chant as he took out pieces of ck wood. The pieces of ck wood fused together into a whip.

    The moment the whip appeared, it released a dangerous aura. Zhang Kuang threw the whip at Wang Lin. He didn¡¯t even wait to see the result, he just ran away.

    Wang Lin revealed a mocking expression. He activated his attraction technique, which surrounded his body, and moved to the side. He sent out two invisible hands with his attraction technique. One of them pinched the sword and the other went toward Zhang Kuang. Zhang Kuang suddenly felt pain around his neck, as if a hand had a firm hold on it. His face turned purple. He let go of the technique he had formed with his hand and reached toward his neck.

    Killing intent filled Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. With a cracking sound, Zhang Kuang¡¯s neck bent as his eyes were filled with despair. Blood came out of his mouth, and, after Wang Lin released the attraction technique, he fell to the ground. His body twitched a bit before finally going limp forever.

    The moment Zhang Kuang died, the flying sword shook and turned back into a piece of jade. Wang Lin grabbed the jade out of the air.

    As for his long ck whip, it also lost its support and turned back into pieces of ck wood, which were also put away by Wang Lin. After Wang Lin took Zhang Kuang¡¯s bag of holding, he used the fireball technique to burn the body, then rushed toward where Zhou Peng was.

    Zhou Peng waited for half a day. He secretly cursed Zhang Kuang for being so slow. He was about to head over to see what was going on when his expression suddenly changed. He felt a fluctuation of spiritual energy from the vige. Just as he was about to go check it out, he felt a powerful killing intent moving quickly toward him.

    Zhou Peng was shocked. He shouted, ¡°Who killed Zhang Kuang? His presence haspletely disappeared, meaning he has died.¡± Before he could think about it further, Wang Lin appeared in his view.

    Zhou Peng¡¯s expression changed greatly. Without a word, he turned around and ran away. He cursed in his heart, ¡°Zhang Kuang, oh, Zhang Kuang. You¡¯re going to get me killed! Howe Wang Lin suddenly came back?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes remained cold. He was determined to kill Zhou Peng. He wrapped himself in the attraction technique and chased after Zhou Peng

    Zhou Peng didn¡¯t even try to turn his head. He took out a flying sword and charged toward the Heng Yue Peak.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to run away!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice entered Zhou Peng¡¯s ear like a ghost¡¯s whisper, causing his hair to stand. He shivered and found in horror that Wang Lin was getting closer. He shouted in desperation, ¡°Wang Lin, there is no feud between us. What are you going to do?!¡±

    Wang Lin smiled coldly and said, ¡°No feud between us? You know it well yourself. Zhou Peng, you will die today!¡±

    Zhou Peng groaned in his heart. He clenched his teeth and forced the flying sword to its limit. He thought, ¡°As long as I reach the sect, no matter how strong he is, he won¡¯t be able to kill me.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He activated his attraction technique and grabbed toward Zhou Peng. Zhou Peng had been on guard against the dragon capture hand this entire time. When the dragon capture hand came, he flew closer to the ground. He almost dodged the technique. His body was safe, but his sword was hit, causing him to spin for a bit before he steadied himself.

    Zhou Peng¡¯s face darkened. His flying sword didn¡¯t stop as he continued his escape.

    Wang Lin started to get nervous. His attraction technique only had a certain range and once he passed that range, the power of the technique decreased a lot. He was starting to get worried. He might not be able to catch Zhou Peng before Zhou Peng returned to the sect. He knew that he must not let Zhou Peng get away because not only would it put himself in danger, but also put his parents in danger.

    He immediately said to Situ Nan, ¡°Senior Situ, is there any way for me to catch him immediately?¡±

    Situ Nan calmly said, ¡°There is¡­but¡­¡±

    Wang Lin frowned and immediately said, ¡°If Zhou Peng gets away, then I¡¯ll just take my parents and move away. As for cultivation, I¡¯ll just give it up and live as a mortal.¡±

    Situ Nan immediately said, ¡°What are you in a rush for? I¡¯m only talking a bit slowly. If it was the me from before, I would kill you with one p for being such a disrespectful disciple.¡±

    ¡°What disciple, you fart? Hurry up!¡± Wang Lin became even more anxious. He even lost his respectful tone.

 Chapter 69 â€” (Untitled)

    <h4>Chapter 69 - (Untitled)</h4>

    Situ Nan muttered a few words. He knew that Wang Lin was very worried, so he didn¡¯t waste anymore time. ¡°There is still a bit of my soul essence left. I can help you teleport once, but only once, because if too much of my soul essence is used up, then I¡¯ll disappear before you reach Spirit Transformation,¡± he said.

    With that, Situ Nan didn¡¯t say anymore. Wang Lin suddenly felt a cold air enter his body. This cold air was overwhelming. It was many times stronger than the time he was teleported by the white light.

    The cold air cycled through his body. Every part of his body that the air would pass through started to freeze. Wang Lin became like an ice sculpture and started to lose control of his attraction technique.

    Zhou Peng noticed Wang Lin¡¯s change, particrly when Wang Lin stopped chasing him, but he didn¡¯t even dare to turn around. He began to move even faster.

    When Wang Lin¡¯s body turned into an ice sculpture, Situ Nan shouted, ¡°Keep your mind calm. I¡¯m about to teleport!¡±

    Suddenly, dark swirls cycled through Wang Lin¡¯s body and, in the blink of an eye, his body disappeared.

    Zhou Peng¡¯s divine sense had been locked onto Wang Lin this whole time. When Wang Lin suddenly disappeared, he was stunned. Before he could even understand what had just happened, a ck dot appeared 5 meters in front of him. The ck dots split up into smaller ck dots and each one them turned into a ck swirl.

    At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s body suddenly appeared. The ice on his body quickly melted and he said, in a cold voice, ¡°You can¡¯t run away!¡±

    Zhou Peng was shocked. His face became pale. He clenched his teeth and spat out a mouthful of green light. This green light grew until it became a giant python. He bit the tip of his tongue and spat out some blood. That blood turned into a bell. He rang the bell and the python grew evenrger. Then, it swiped its tail at Wang Lin.

    Situ Na said, with azy voice, ¡°Brat, there is still a bit of my power in your body. It would be a waste not to use it. I¡¯m going to borrow your body and show you one of my famous techniques.¡±

    With that, blue lights appeared from Wang Lin¡¯s body, forming a blue ball of light before him.

    The moment the ball appeared, the sky darkened and a destructive force appeared. With a boom, the ball broke and sent out waves of destructive force.

    When the wave touched the python¡¯s tail, the ice traveled all the way to its head. The python fell to the ground, frozen solid.

    Zhou Peng coughed out a mouthful of blood because of his connection with the python, but just as he coughed out the blood, the blood froze into red droplets. Then, Zhou Peng¡¯s body also slowly froze, until he became an ice sculpture.

    Situ Nan proudly said, ¡°It is unfortunate that there are no more people. This technique of mine works best when there is a lot of people. Hey kid, this is the power of the Underworld Ascension Method. Can you see how strong the cold energy of this technique is?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body moved. He caught Zhou Peng¡¯s frozen body. Without stopping, he rushed away from the Heng Yue Mountain.

    After finding an isted ce, he ced Zhou Peng¡¯s frozen body to the side and asked Situ Nan, ¡°Is Zhou Peng already dead?¡±

    Situ Na slowly said, ¡°This little baby is not dead yet, but he is close. If you want him to die faster, you can just break the ice, then he will die for sure.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. After pondering for a while, he said, ¡°Before, you said you would teach me a puppet technique. Teach me that technique now.¡±

    Situ Nan let out augh. He was very happy with how things were turning out. He hadn¡¯t told Wang Lin what the puppet technique was like or where it was from. Actually, this puppet technique was a demonic technique. He thought that Wang Lin wascking killing intent. With hisck of killing intent, even if Wang Lin had ten lives, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to survive in the cultivation world. Situ Nan had been trying very hard to change Wang Lin¡¯s nature and it seemed he was finally having some sess.

    Situ Nan was very happy. ¡°This puppet technique must be performed by you. I¡¯ll tell you how it¡¯s done once you find a secluded cave,¡± he happily said.

    Wang Lin grabbed Zhou Peng. He searched around until he found a cave and went inside.

    Situ Nan slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ll release the ice now. Zhou Peng is in a near death state. You must open up his body, take out his inner organs, and start refining them.¡±

    Wang Lin was stunned. He hesitated for a bit, then said, ¡°Take out his inner organs and refine them? This¡­¡±

    Situ Na secretlyughed and said, ¡°This is a necessary step for making puppets. If you can¡¯t do it, then I can¡¯t help you.¡± He secretly thought, ¡°Brat, you have never seen blood, so how will you ever be bloodthirsty? This puppet technique is actually not thisplicated, but this is a good opportunity to open your eyes a bit. Kid, you will definitely be my demon sect¡¯s member. You can¡¯t escape it!¡±

    While thinking that, Situ Nan quickly shouted, ¡°I¡¯m going to remove the ice. You have half an hour, so don¡¯t waste any time. Think about what he was nning to do to your parents.¡±

    With that, the ice surrounding Zhou Peng quickly melted and turned into blue light. The blue light returned to the heaven defying bead.

    Wang Lin hesitated for a while. He thought that if he didn¡¯t solve this problem now, there will definitely be more problems in the future. He clenched his teeth and waved his hand over Zhou Peng¡¯s body to cut it open. The strange thing was that there was no blood dripping out.

    While suppressing his sense of nausea, Wang Lin followed the directions Situ Nan gave him. He was forming different seals with his hands as his divine sense focused on the task. This half an hour felt like a whole year. When Situ Nan proudly said it was over, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but rush out of the cave and puke.

    Situ Naughed. ¡°Good. This first step is over. Now, this second step is the most important step. You must surround his body with your divine sense and refine it for 3 days and 3 nights. Once you do that, the puppet can be consideredplete. You will need to perform some techniques during those 3 days. I¡¯ll exin them one by one, so listen carefully.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale as he bitterly nodded. He took a deep breath and returned to the cave.

 Chapter 70 â€” Returning Home

    <h4>Chapter 70 - Returning Home</h4>

    Three dayster, Wang Lin left the cave covered in sweat. Zhou Peng walked out behind him with misty eyes.

    ¡°Zhou Peng, you return to the Xuan Dao Sect. Follow my directions and kill all of the people that want to harm me. Also, protect my parents afterwards.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was very cold and filled with bloodlust.

    Zhou Peng respectfully nodded and moved toward the Xuan Dao Sect.

    Wang Lin looked at Zhou Peng. After a long time, Wang Lin asked, ¡°Senior Situ, this puppet technique didn¡¯t really require the first step, right?¡±

    Situ was stunned. He quickly said, ¡°Says who?! The first step was a must. Without the first step, you couldn¡¯t do the second step.¡±

    After Wang Lin had personally made a puppet himself, he felt that there was something off. He wanted to say more, but instead asked, ¡°Will Pun Nanzi see through Zhou Peng?¡±

    Situ Nan hesitated for a bit, then answered, ¡°Truth to be told, when you were making the puppet, I ced some of my essence inside it, so, if a nascent soul cultivator doesn¡¯t look very carefully, they shouldn¡¯t be able to find anything wrong. Also, that Pun Nanzi should be in closed door training most of the time, so the chances of him finding out are low¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a while. He moved his body and shot out like a rainbow toward the vige. He didn¡¯t stop at all and flew toward his home.

    Before he even entered the gate, he heard a familiar voiceing from inside

    ¡°Little brat, how can anyone be as bad a carpenter as you? Just look at it¡­ this isn¡¯t even half as good as what my son can do.¡±

    ¡°Master, Tie Zhu is an immortal now. How could I everpare to him? If I can be even half as great as he is, I¡¯ll be satisfied.¡±

    When Wang Lin heard this, he was stunned. He immediately sent out his divine sense. Then, he let out a smile. He remembered this person. It was a ymate of his that often bugged Wang Lin¡¯s dad to teach him carpentry.

    He gently pushed the door open and said to the old figure in the yard, ¡°Dad, Tie Zhu is back.¡±

    The old figure quivered. He immediately dropped the tool in his hand, turned his head, and saw a 20 or so year old youth that looked exactly like his son.

    ¡°Tie Zhu?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s dad rubbed his eyes hard as tears flowed out.

    Wang Lin stepped forward and embraced his dad. He wiped away the tears on his dad¡¯s face as he carefully studied that familiar face. He took a few steps back, knelt on the ground, and said, ¡°Dad, Tie Zhu hasn¡¯t been a good son, not visiting at all in thest 5 years.¡±

    ¡°It really is Tie Zhu! Wife,e out! Our son is back!¡± Tie Zhu¡¯s dad pulled Wang Lin up. He looked Wang Lin over with a smile on his face.

    Tie Zhu¡¯s dad excitedly said, ¡°Tie Zhu, you grew taller. You¡¯ve almost caught up to your dad. You also have became sturdier. Good, that¡¯s my son!¡±

    At that moment, an old woman walked out of the house. She stared at Wang Lin as tears fell from her eyes.

    Wang Lin went up and knelt before the old woman with a yearning expression. He said, ¡°Mother, Tie Zhu came back to see you.¡±

    ¡°You¡­how could you be so heartless? You haven¡¯te back to see us at all in thest 5 years. Do we still exist in your heart? In these 5 years, your father and I have been constantly thinking about you¡­¡± As she kept speaking, she ended up hugging Tie Zhu and started to cry.

    Tie Zhu¡¯s dad looked at Tie Zhu¡¯s mom, then said, ¡°Our child is an immortal, so he must focus on more important matters. Just look at how you¡¯re acting. It will be the joke of the town. Little Six, you can go home. Don¡¯t bothering back for a few days. I¡¯ll call you when Tie Zhu leaves.¡±

    Little Six smiled. He quickly responded and left after giving Wang Lin a look of admiration.

    That night, Wang Lin¡¯s mom made a plethora of good food. All of the dishes were Wang Lin¡¯s favorites. They ate and talked about the changes that had happened in these past 5 years.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t need to eat in these past few years, but his mother¡¯s cooking smelled too delicious for him to resist.

    During the conversation, Wang Lin¡¯s parents asked about the giant mountain appearing on top of the Heng Yue Sect. Wang Lin hesitated for a bit and lied that the Heng Yue Sect moved, so he won¡¯t be able toe back as often. His parents didn¡¯t ask dig any deeper about this matter. They just told him to take care of his body.

    In these past 5 years, a lot had changed. Rtives often visited and, with fourth uncle¡¯s help, Wang Lin¡¯s dad was able to get back his part of the family inheritance.

    His dad didn¡¯t do much carving himself anymore, but he epted a few apprentices and passed on his trade.

    Little Six was the smartest of the apprentices. He managed to learn 50 or 60 percent of the skills already.

    When Wang Lin heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°Dad, I saw the wood carving Little Six made. They were pretty good, not nearly as bad as you were saying.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s dad snorted and said, ¡°They are still far too poor! When I taught you how to carve, you were only 8 years old, and you were already doing better than him!¡±

    Tie Zhu¡¯s mom looked at her son with eyes filled with love and said, ¡°Yes, our Tie Zhu has always been smarter than them. I have to say, Tie Zhu, you aren¡¯t young anymore. In these past 5 years, many families havee to ask about marriage. Mom heard that immortals can also have families. Since you are back, stay for a while and go see them with mom. If there are any good ones, we can decide on the matter.¡±

    Wang Lin was stunned and wrily smiled. ¡°Mother, how old do I look? Please don¡¯t worry about this.¡±

    Tie Zhu¡¯s mom immediately became unhappy and stared at Wang Lin. ¡°Little brat, all of the people your age in the vige already have kids running around.¡±

    Wang Lin rubbed his nose and said, ¡°Mom, creating a family is a big deal. Wait a few years and I¡¯ll bring one back. How¡¯s that?¡±

    Tie Zhu¡¯s dad saw that his wife was about to say more. He coughed and said, ¡°Wife, why are you worried about these pointless things? Our son is an immortal. Do you understand immortals? How could they marry a mortal? Tie Zhu is saying that he will bring back an immortal wife. Do you understand?¡±

    Tie Zhu¡¯s mom paused and muttered, ¡°What¡¯s so good about immortals? Immortals can leave home and note back for 5 years. If I have a immortal daugher inw, then my son probably won¡¯t even bring her back after 10 years.¡±

    Wang Lin wrily smiled. Right as he was about to speak, his mom red at him and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll listen to your dad. I guess you have your sights set on something high and the girls in the viges won¡¯t catch your eye. Mom will wait and see what kind of girl you bring back.¡±

    When Wang Lin saw that his mom was angry, he immediately said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Your son will definitely bring you back a good daugher inw.¡±

    After dinner, Wang Lin¡¯s parents asked him endless questions untilte into the night before they finally went to sleep.

 Chapter 71 â€” Four Years

    <h4>Chapter 71 - Four Years</h4>

    With Wang Lin¡¯s current cultivation, he didn¡¯t need to sleep at all. After lying in his bed for a while, he sat up and looked at the moon outside his window. He waved his right hand and took out a gourd, then drank a big gulp from it.

    Wang Lin muttered to himself, ¡°The amount of spiritual energy needed to break through from Qi Condensation to Foundation Building is simply too great. It is time to start gathering dew.¡±

    Situ Nan asked, ¡°That¡¯s right. Hey brat, when do you n on going to find wood element to helpplete the heaven defying bead?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a while, then said, ¡°First, I¡¯ll find a ce nearby to prepare to break through to Foundation Building. Then, I¡¯ll have to see how things are going with Zhou Peng. If nothing unusual happens, I¡¯ll leave this ce.¡±

    The night passed in silence. For the next few days, Wang Lin spent time with his parents. After half a month, Wang Lin left. After the reluctant farewell of his parents, he left in a rainbow colored light.

    Wang Lin felt very gloomy when he left. He didn¡¯t know when his next chance toe back home will be. It might be in a few years, or he might note back ever again.

    Originally, the ce he nned to use for closed door training was the cave with the hole in the wall, but he decided against it. Unlike other cultivators, he needed water in the cave, otherwise, no matter how rich the spiritual energy was, it would not be a good enough spot. Also, it was very close to the Heng Yue Mountain, so it was too dangerous.

    After searching the surrounding area, Wang Lin found a cave near the top of an empty mountain. There was a pool of underground water and lot of animal droppings in the cave. It seemed wild animals visited this area a lot. After carefully checking the cave and making sure that there was no other exit, Wang Lin quickly used the attraction technique and sealed the cave entrance with rocks.

    As a result, the cave becamepletely sealed and Wang Lin began his second closed door training.

    After he started his closed door training, time flew by. 1 year, 2 years, 3 years, 4 years. Without him realizing it, 4 years had passed by.

    As for the remaining people of the Heng Yue Sect, they gradually forgot about Wang Lin, thinking that he had died. Liu Wenju and the old woman regretted letting him out.

    The one who was most happy about this matter had to be Lu Song, because he managed to be the senior disciple of that small group.

    As for Huang Long and the others of his generation, they never had much contact with Wang Lin to begin with. They only noticed Wang Lin due to recent events, so, after 4 years, they hadpletely forgotten about him.

    During the first year of Wang Lin¡¯s closed door training, he kept in contact with Zhou Peng and found that all of the Foundation Building and above elders were in closed door training in the back mountains, so no one found out about what happened to Zhou Peng. In addition to this, he had his status as the senior disciple of the Xuan Dao Sect, so none of the disciples dared to mess with him. This allowed him to gather information and secretly take care of some disciples that had ill intentions toward Wang Lin. With Zhou Peng secretly taking care of these people, Wang Lin gradually faded from everyone¡¯s memories.

    The entrance of the cave that Wang Lin was cultivating in was now covered with nts, making the cave impossible to detect.

    In these 4 years, the entrance to the cave became a gathering ce for various animals. Some even sat outside the entrance and cultivated.

    On a certain day, two rainbow colored lights flew toward the cave. Two male and one female appeared from the light as they stopped near the cave. The person in front was a middle aged man wearing ck. His body stopped in mid air with a green flying sword under him. The sword released a cold aura that would cause fear in others.

    Next to the middle aged man stood a young girl. The girl was very attractive and her voice was very clear. ¡°Third senior brother, you have to help me find a crystal spirit beast. Thepetition to enter the back mountain is soon and I need a good wood crystal spirit beast to refine into a sword spirit. With that sword spirit, I¡¯ll win for sure.¡±

    If Wang Lin saw this girl, he would find her to be very familiar. This was the female named Xu who was secretly in love with Wang Zhuo. She had now grown from a pretty teenager to a beautiful woman.

    The middle aged man was in a trance. He suddenly regained his senses and said, ¡°Junior sister, work hard and strive to get into the back mountain. After I help you capture a crystal spirit beast, I¡¯ll have to go into closed door training.¡±

    There was another teenager who stood next to the girl. He was every young and was clinging to the girl. He said, ¡°Senior brother and sister, you two are flying too fast. I can¡¯t even keep my eyes open. Since we are here already, let¡¯s go down.¡±

    The girl named Xu said, ¡°Junior brother, didn¡¯t you say that you had follow? I already told you that your cultivation isn¡¯t high enough. Just this speed and you can¡¯t stand it.¡±

    The middle aged man turned, looked at the two, and said, ¡°Junior brother, your talent is good, but if you can¡¯t even stand this little bit of hardship, how will you cultivate in the future?¡±

    The youth was clearly very afraid of the middle aged man and said, ¡°Third brother, I know I was wrong.¡±

    The girl named Xu tapped the youth¡¯s head and said, ¡°Junior brother, just wait a bit. Once we capture the crystal beast, we can return to the sect.¡±

    The youth quickly nodded and whispered, ¡°Senior sister, you are one of the Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s geniuses. You managed to go from the 4thyer to the 7thyer in only 4 years. This time, after you capture the crystal beast and refine it into a sword spirit, you will be one of the experts in the Xuan Dao Sect. You¡¯ll have to help me when Li Shan bullies me in the future.¡±

    The girl shook her head and wrily smiled. ¡°Speaking of geniuses, elder brother Liu Feng is definitely one. He has almost caught up to senior brother¡¯s cultivation and is going to break through into the 13thyer soon. There is also elder sister Liu Mei, who has already reached the 12thyer. They were all originally Xuan Dao Sect disciples, so they naturally have ess to the back mountain. I am originally from the Heng Yue Sect, so I have to fight for one of the remaining spots in the back mountain. I hope I can win this time.¡±

    The middle aged man let out a snort and disgruntledly said, ¡°That bat Liu Feng only grew so fast because he was able to enter the back mountain. It was only because the ancestor had his eyes on the Heng Yue Sect¡¯s back mountain that he made is this far. If it wasn¡¯t for the ancestor, how could Liu Feng grow so fast? Even if he has great talent, without a great amount of spiritual energy, it would take years to break through.¡±

    The girl named Xu smiled and changed the topic ¡°Third brother, look at this ce. I remember it being very different from before. Why are there so many wild animals cultivating around here?¡±

 Chapter 72 â€” Seizing Foundation

    <h4>Chapter 72 - Seizing Foundation</h4>

    The middle aged man looked around for a bit, then muttered, ¡°This ce is indeed strange. Two years ago, there was a sudden burst of spiritual energy which attracted these beasts. Since then, waves of spiritual energy have been sent out from around here. That is what attracts the beasts.¡±

    The youth¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He said, ¡°Elder martial brother, could there be a treasure here?¡±

    The middle chuckled and said, ¡°There were some elders that also thought so, but after searching for a while, they determined that the release of spiritual energy was a natural urrence.¡±

    The youth sighed in disappointment and said, ¡°That is unfortunate. If only there really was a treasure here.¡±

    The middle aged man let out augh and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll catch a strong crystal spirit beast, then we can go back.¡± With that, the middle aged man spread out his divine sense and found 7 to 8 crystal spirit beasts and began to observe them.

    Just at that moment, all of the beasts that were cultivating suddenly started to move, as if something startled them. Some even began to growl.

    Gradually, the number of growls began to increase, until all of the beasts were roaring. Their roars were directed at a vegetation-filled cliff.

    The middle aged man was stunned. Before he was able to call his fellow disciples to quickly leave the area, a huge divine sense swept past them. The middle aged man¡¯s face changed greatly. Even with his 12thyer cultivation level, he feltpletely powerless under this divine sense.

    The girl named Xu¡¯s, who was next to the middle aged man, face turned pale. The flying sword under her feet shed and fell to the ground. The girl and the youth hugging her also fell to the ground.

    The flying sword under the middle aged man also faltered and he had to use all of his power to maintain flight. He took a step and grabbed the two falling people beforending on the ground. Just this simple action caused him to be drenched in sweat.

    After hended, he quickly sped his hands and said, ¡°Junior is Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s disciple, Li Hai. I didn¡¯t know senior was cultivating here. Please forgive us.¡±

    The girl named Xu also noticed that divine sense. It caused her to lose control of her flying sword. She respectfully said, ¡°Junior is Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s disciple Xu Fei.¡±

    The youth was so scared that there wasn¡¯t any trace of blood on his face. He stood there, clenching the girl¡¯s clothes, not daring to speak.

    All of the beasts also felt chills when the divine sense spread across them. All of them revealed looks of shock and fear. They lied on the ground, not daring to move.

    ¡°Xuan Dao Sect¡­¡± A very old voice echoed from the surroundings. It was hard to tell whether the voice was happy or angry.

    The middle aged man groaned. If he was by himself, he could have just escaped when he found that something was off, but now, with a junior sister and a little junior brother here, if he were to run away, then their masters would definitely hold him ountable. He could only hope that, because the Xuan Dao Sect was so close and that they hadn¡¯t done anything to offend this senior yet, the senior will not do anything.

    After the senior said that phrase, he began to think. The middle aged man clenched his teeth and decided that his life was more important. If the senior started to act with killing intent, then he was going to save himself first.

    Xu Fei¡¯s forehead was covered in beads of sweat. She was got very nervous when she saw her 3rd elder brother, who was alway calm, scared pale. She hesitated for a while, then said, ¡°Senior, junior hasn¡¯t done anything to offend you. You¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, the old voice let out a surprised sound and said, ¡°You said your name is Xu?¡±

    The girl was stunned. She respectfully answered, ¡°Disciple is named Xu.¡±

    The voice became silent again. After a long time, the voice let out a sigh and said, ¡°You can leave.¡± With that, there was a sudden change in the sky, as if there was an invisible hand that waved in the air. The three were pushed far away by an unstoppable wind.

    The middle aged man felt even more horrified. Just at that moment, he felt like his entire body was imprisoned. If this senior wanted to kill him, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to react.

    Out of fear, he immediately grabbed his junior brother and sister and rushed away as fast as possible without a word when the restricting force around them was gone. He was afraid that the senior would changed their mind, so he used all of his strength to get away.

    After the three left, the cliff covered with vegetation started to shake until all of the vegetation fell off, revealing a dark cave.

    A young male with hair all the way to his waist slowly walked out. His face was white and his eyes sparkled. The moment he walked out of the cave, all of the wild beasts started to whine. Their eyes begged for mercy.

    The long haired youth was about 20 years old. His gaze was cold as he looked at all of the beasts. He remained silent as he looked toward the Heng Yue Mountain with regret in his heart.

    He was Wang Lin, who had been in closed door cultivation for 4 years.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He muttered to himself, ¡°I have reached the peak of Qi Condensation a long time ago, but reaching Foundation Building is simply too hard. I have already tried it many times, but am still unable to break through. Situ, will the method you mentioned really help me reach Foundation Building faster?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Have you decided to use my method?¡± Situ Nan let out a proud smile. ¡°I told you before: while reaching the Foundation Building stage is hard, if you use my method, it will seed for sure.¡±

    A cold light shed through Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°But I can¡¯t even beat someone at the Foundation Building stage¡­ How could I catch one alive?¡±

    Situ Nan let out augh and said, ¡°You can rest assured, because you have me here. This time, in order to help you reach Foundation Building, I¡¯ll take another risk and use my technique again. As long as you can find me an opening, I can help you restrain the person. You better find someone who has just reached Foundation Building so I won¡¯t have to waste too much essence.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a while, then let out a sigh. He wrily smiled. ¡°Situ, this foundation stealing is very vicious. Whoever I steal from will surely die, so let¡¯s wait and see first.¡±

    Situ Nan said, with discontent, ¡°You! I have told you countless times that, in the world of cultivation, the strong prey on the weak. Killing others for your own benefit ispletely normal. With your current merciful nature, how long will it take you reach Spirit Transformation? Hmph, if you don¡¯t want to use my method, you can also go look for wood element. If you can fill the heaven defying bead with wood element, the upgrade should give you enough spiritual energy to reach Foundation Building. If you won¡¯t do either of those, and don¡¯t have a Nascent Soul cultivator to help you, don¡¯t even think about reaching foundation Building.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a while, then said, ¡°I wonder how other people Reach Foundation building.¡±

    Situ Nan grunted and said, ¡°It¡¯s simple. If they have a sect, then a Nascent Soul cultivator uses their own cultivation to help the disciple reach Foundation Building. If I still had my body, I could do the same and help you. In my home country, the status of a Nascent Soul cultivator is like that of a Core Formation cultivator here. Although there aren¡¯t too many, there are enough to help the disciples to reach Foundation Building.¡±

 Chapter 73 â€” Tian Shui City

    <h4>Chapter 73 - Tian Shui City</h4>

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. In these 4 years, he had reached the peak of Qi Condensation in 2 years. He spent the remaining years trying to reach foundation building, but didn¡¯t have any sess.

    But because he kept trying to break into Foundation Building, the gap between his real body and his cultivation level became a lot smaller. Instead of looking like he was at the 3rdyer, he now looked like he was at the 8thyer.

    Wang Lin muttered, ¡°Foundation Building¡­¡± His eyes shed as he made a decision. He pped his bag of holding and a very extravagant looking flying sword came out. It circled around him once before stopping in front of him.

    Wang Lin stepped onto the flying sword. His body moved and disappeared in a beam of light.

    All of the beasts lying on the ground finally rxed a bit and quickly scattered.

    Wang Lin went around the Heng Yue Mountain and quickly flew away. The mountains, ins, forests, and viges looked very small under Wang Lin as he flew past them.

    In the blink of an eye, the vige he was born in entered his view. Wang Lin pondered for a moment, then flew past the vige without even turning his head.

    The Heng Yue Mountain was located in the northern border of the country of Zhao. It was a very remote location, with most people living in small viges. Wang Lin¡¯s destination was the city 10,000 kilometers from there. The city was called Tian Shui city and it was thergest city in the northern part of Zhao.

    Wang Lin had only heard about Tian Shui city. His teacher told him that there was an army of 100,000 stationed there. Wang Lin had always wanted to go there ever since he was a kid.

    Before he entered the the world of cultivation, his biggest dream was to make a name for himself in the state exam, then be a high ranked official in the capital, and move his parents there as well.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind echoed the wishes of his youth. He let out a smile as he flew toward the city.

    10 dayster, Wang Lin became confused as he floated in the air with Situ Nan¡¯s mockingugh littering the air.

    ¡°I saw you flying for so many days straight. I thought you knew the road, but it turns out you don¡¯t!¡±

    Wang Lin snorted and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you asking me to go into these forests, I would have found the city for sure by now.¡±

    Situ Nanughed. ¡°There are many forests on the way there, so there is a chance that there are some wood elements that could be absorbed by the bead. I¡¯m doing this for your benefit.¡±

    Wang Lin was about to speak, but suddenly stopped himself. He spotted a train of wagons on the road below.

    Liu San, the head of the Mighty Escort service in Tian Shui city. Although his body wasn¡¯t big, he was very powerful. He had mastered the mountain splitting palm to a high degree and could be considered one of the experts in Tian Shui city. He normally wouldn¡¯te out for jobs.

    But this time, the shipment was too important, and it attracted too much attention. That was why North family asked him toe.

    Liu San was an easy going person who loved to make friends. Everyone in the escort team gave him a lot of face. He was currently proudly riding on his horse. This shipment was already delivered and although there were many thieves on the way, they were all scared and posed no danger. The most dangerous crisis was when they were attacked by the Greenwood bandits, but when they saw that Liu San was there, they gave him face and didn¡¯t attack, making him very proud.

    He closed his eyes and rxed a bit. Tian Shui city was just up ahead, so this assignment by the North family could be consideredplete.

    On a horse to the right of Liu San sat a very strong young man. Heughed and asked, ¡°Leader, once we finish this big delivery, how much of the profit do you think the North family will give us?¡±

    A dark faced man also said, ¡°Leader, this shipment is so important that we should be able to get a decent part of the profit, right?.¡±

    Liu San¡¯s stared at them and said, ¡°When has the North family ever cheated us? Just wait and see. No need to worry.¡±

    The young man wasn¡¯t afraid. He patted his horse and said, ¡°Okay, with leader¡¯s words, I¡¯m relieved.¡±

    The dark faced man let out augh. Right before he was about to speak, his face sunk. He asked. ¡°Leader, do you see a person standing there?¡±

    Liu San focused his gaze and saw a figure standing at the cross road. His face also sunk. He said, ¡°Yang Sen, ask him what¡¯s going on. If he needs help, give him some money. After all, everyone has hard times.¡±

    Yang Sen¡¯s head raised. He steered his horse and charged toward the person. When he got closer, instead of slowing down, he started to charge even faster.

    When Liu San saw this, he frowned. Although Yang Sen did his job well, whenever he did something, he had to force others into a lower position.

    The dark faced man let out augh and said, ¡°That Yang Sen isn¡¯t afraid of charging in, but that kid really does have good horse riding skills.¡±

    The person who was standing at the cross was Wang Lin. He saw someone charge out from the train of carriages. That person quickly arrived before him.

    Yang Sen was close enough to see what the stranger looked like. Although the person was very young, he was also very calm. He admired the youth for not being scared by his speed at all. He turned his horse and grazed by Wang Lin¡¯s side.

    After he charged past Wang Lin, took a few steps back, sped his hands, and said, ¡°I¡¯m Tian Shui city¡¯s Mighty Escort¡¯s Yang Sen. Does friend need any help?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze scanned Yang Sen. He sped his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for directions to Tian Shui city. I¡¯m sorry if I bothered you.¡±

    Yang Sen was stunned. He looked at Wang Lin a few times, especially at Wang Lin¡¯s hands and head. He smiled and said, ¡°No problem. Tian Shui city isn¡¯t far. What is brother going to Tian Shui city for?¡±

    Yang Sen looked at Wang Lin a bit more. By now, the carriages had caught up and a voice shouted, ¡°Yang Sen, what is going on?¡±

    Yang Sen turned the horse and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s a kid that doesn¡¯t know any martial arts looking for directions to Tian Shui city.¡±

    Liu Sen held the reins and quickly approached. His eyes lit up as he looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Friend, what is your name?¡±

    Wang Lin sped his hands and said, ¡°Hello, escort leader. My name is Wang Lin. This is my first time leaving home, so I hope escort leader can tell me directions to Tian Shui city.¡±

 Chapter 74 â€” Bloody Disaster

    <h4>Chapter 74 - Bloody Disaster</h4>

    Liu San, after carefully examining Wang Lin, suddenly asked, ¡°Are you a student rushing here to take the exam?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm. He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not here for the exam. I have some skill in a craft and would like to make a living in the city.¡±

    Liu San rxed a bit. His question had a deep meaning. It was almost time for the state exam, so a lot of local viges sent students to the city to take the exam. However, all of those students would carry a box holding writing materials, but Wang Lin was carrying nothing. If he admitted that he was a student here for the exam, he would have to be wary of this person.

    But Liu San didn¡¯t take this too seriously. Heughed and said, ¡°What a coincidence. We are also heading toward Tian Shui city. Friend, how about you travel with us?¡±

    A grateful look washed over Wang Lin¡¯s face. He said, ¡°Thank you, escort leader!¡±

    The dark faced man looked at Wang Lin andughed. ¡°Kid, can you ride a horse?¡±

    Wang Lin wrily smiled and shook his head.

    Liu San pointed at the carriage behind him and said, ¡°What is there to thank me for? Everyone has a hard time when they are out traveling. Young man, there are only four days left until we reach the city.¡±

    Wang Lin sped his hands. Without a word, he got on the carriage. He looked behind him and saw dozens of simr carriages. He scanned them with his divine sense and found them to all be empty. He didn¡¯t bother with it anymore and sat down cross legged.

    Yang Sen reined his horse and walked next to Wang Lin. He asked, ¡°Friend, howe you don¡¯t have any luggage for your travels?¡±

    Wang Lin sighed and shook his head. He said, ¡°I met robbers on the way.¡±

    Yang Sen was stunned. He looked at Wang Lin for a while, then said, ¡°Keeping your life is more important. This area hasn¡¯t been safe recently.¡±

    As they were talking, Wang Lin¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He raised his head and looked toward the forest in front of him. He expanded his divine sense and found two people hiding there, staring at the caravan.

    Even after the caravan passed, those two they still didn¡¯t do anything, so Wang Lin didn¡¯t say anything and ignored them.

    After a day of travel, the sun was starting to set and night was about toe. Liu San shouted from the front, ¡°Boys, we will reach the Tian Shui city area tomorrow and the North family will send someone to greet us. Today, we won¡¯t be able to find any lodging, so we will camp out here to rest for a bit, then set out early tomorrow morning. Once we reach the city, I¡¯ll take you boys to the Red Ice Pce to find you some pretty girls to y with.¡±

    All of the guys let outughs, then got off their horses. They formed a circle with the wagons and tied the horses to the wagons. After that, they pitched their tents. Some went to sleep while others started drinking. The atmosphere became very lively.

    There were also 3 to 5 people taking turns patrolling the area.

    After Wang Lin got off the carriage, Yang Sen pulled him aside to a camp fire. During their day of conversing, Yang Sen found that he really liked Wang Lin and bragged a lot about his deeds to him.

    The more interested Wang Lin seemed in his story, the more excited he got while talking about them. That was why he dragged Wang Lin to talk the moment the group stopped to rest.

    There were three people sitting next to the fire. Besides the escort head Liu San and the dark faced man, there was also a middle aged schr-looking man. He wore a blue robe, his skin was pale, and he had a broad forehead, but his eyes revealed an intelligent light.

    Seeing Wang Lin arriving, Liu Sanughed. ¡°Sir, this is the little brother I was telling you about, the one going to Tian Shui city to make a living.¡± With that, he said to Wang Lin, ¡°Little brother, this is our Mighty Escort¡¯s Mr. Wang. You are also named Wang, so you guys must have some rtion. You guys should talk. Mr. Wang is a very knowledgable person who has seen a lot of things.¡±

    The middle aged schrughed softly and said, ¡°Lao Liu, you don¡¯t need to brag for me. What I know isn¡¯t considered much.¡±

    Liu San rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Says who? If you are a small person, then I am nothing. Little brother, this Mr. Wang is a living immortal. He knows everything up and down. His ability to tell fortunes is beyond amazing.¡±

    Wang Lin carefully looked at the middle aged man. He smiled and said, ¡°Sir, you are full of energy and your eyes shine brightly. You are obviously a very intelligent person.¡±

    The middle aged schr gave Wang Lin a surprised look and said, ¡°It seems little brother is the same as me? I see that little brother looks like a schr, but hides a dragon inside. Your future will not be average.¡±

    Wang Lin smiled and said, ¡°My vige¡¯s teachers also talked about fortune telling. After listening for a while, I also learned a bit.¡±

    The middle aged schr let out augh. The dark faced man quickly said, ¡°Mr. Wang, check mine as well. I¡¯m already getting old. Will I have any luck with marriage?¡±

    Liu Sanughed. ¡°How many times have you asked on this trip already? Every time Mr. Wang checks for someone, it takes a lot of energy, so just forget about it.¡±

    The dark face man ignored Liu San¡¯s words and stared at the middle aged schr.

    The middle aged schr pondered a little, then answered, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll check for you. Yang Sen, weren¡¯t you asking me as well? I¡¯ll check for both of you.¡±

    Having said that, he closed his eyes. When he reopened them, they were shining a golden light. Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same, but his heart faltered. He spread out his divine sense and found that there was a sliver of spiritual energy moving inside the middle aged man. The spiritual energy moved in a strange path and arrived at the middle aged man¡¯s eyes.

    The middle aged man stared at the dark faced man. He was muttering some words, as if he was calcting something, and his hand formed a seal. His face turned red as he said, while frowning, ¡°Liu Laowu, there is a bloody disaster in your future. If you can get past it, you will get married three months after the event.¡±

    The ck faced man was stunned. ¡°A disaster? No problem. Us escorts live in danger, so having to deal with a bloody battle is normal,¡± he responded.

    The middle aged man turned his gaze to Yang Sen. His expression changed. He said ¡°Strange. Why do you also have a bloody ray representing disaster?¡± With that, he quickly looked at Liu San and his face became dark and said, ¡°Something is wrong. This technique passed down by my family has never been wrong. Lao Liu, you also have the sign of a bloody disaster.¡±

    With that, he stood up with a serious expression and looked at the surrounding people. His face became even more serious. ¡°Lao Liu, I think something is wrong. I see that everyone here has the ray of a bloody disaster. This can¡¯t be a coincidence,¡± said the middle aged schr.

    Liu San¡¯s eyes narrowed. He looked around, then asked, ¡°Sir, do you mean to say that we will soon have to face a bloody disaster?¡±

    The middle aged schr nodded. After his eyes swept past Wang Lin, he was stunned. He carefully looked at Wang Lin and his expression suddenly changed. His face turned red and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His face revealed a look of fear. He pointed and Wang Lin and burst out, ¡°You¡­¡±

 Chapter 75 â€” Encountering the Enemy Again

    <h4>Chapter 75 - Encountering the Enemy Again</h4>

    Liu San and the group was stunned. They had never seen the middle aged man act like this. He secretly moved a few steps away from Wang Lin and asked, ¡°Sir, what about this little brother? Is he going to encounter that bloody disaster because of us?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. He looked at the middle aged man, but didn¡¯t say a word as Situ Nan¡¯szy voice floated into his ears.

    ¡°This little baby is kind of interesting. His fortune telling technique is pretty good. When ites to normal people, he is able to see signs of their future, but when he wants to look into the future of us cultivators, it¡¯s like struggling in the water. I sent him some memories of me wiping out a sect and he can¡¯t handle it anymore.¡±

    In just one breath of time, the middle aged schr was covered in sweat. His gaze toward Wang Lin was no longer neutral, but filled with fear. He heard Liu San¡¯s words and quickly said, ¡°Nothing to do with little¡­ little brother. My skill isn¡¯t good enough. I can¡¯t see through it, can¡¯t see through it.¡± With that, he repeatedly bowed with a bitter look on his face.

    The scene he saw before had alreadypletely stunned him. That was not a normal world, but a hell filled with blood. Those people in the scene were obviously not mortals. They were able to fly in the sky and destroy mountains. The middle aged man grew up learning the fortune telling technique, so he knew that immortals existed. He also knew that he mustn¡¯t get involved, or he will die.

    Liu San frowned and was about to speak when he suddenly heard scream. A head flew through the area andnded on the ground. It rolled until it stopped next to the fire.

    Liu San¡¯s expression changed greatly. He quickly stood up as he realized that this head belonged to someone who was patrolling the area.

    Yang San grabbed the head. He clenched his fist and said, ¡°Er Gou, brother will get revenge for you!¡±

    All of the guards took out their weapons and their killing intent spread to the surroundings.

    The dark faced man stood next to Liu San and asked, ¡°Who are you? Seems like you guys don¡¯t understand the rules at all.¡±

    A darkugh came from the distance. Following a rustling sound, dozens of ck clothed men appeared from the ground. They padded the dirt off their clothes as they stared at everyone.

    ¡°Mountain splitting palm Liu San, give us the thing and we will leave immediately. Otherwise, no one will leave here alive.¡± A skinny and old man walked out of the group of ck clothed men.

    Liu San¡¯s face was as calm as water. He said, ¡°I was wondering who it was. It seems it¡¯s the Vulture Escort.¡±

    The old man let out augh. ¡°Man named Liu, there is no need to say pointless things. Your Mighty Escort officially went to carry out a shipment, but secretly brought back a 500 year old ginseng. If you surrender it, you will all be safe. Don¡¯t let such a thing endanger your life.¡±

    Liu San frowned. He looked at the people around him and thought, ¡°How does the Vulture Escort know that I was hiding the ginseng? It seems there are people in the same business with greedy hearts.¡± With that, his gaze fell on Wang Lin and he sneered.

    He nced at the dark faced man. He clenched his hand and said, with a deep voice, ¡°Whether or not I have the ginseng, are you going to steal it from me with your inferior martial arts skills?¡±

    The dark faced man got the message and secretly got behind Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin frowned. The middle aged man quickly stopped the dark faced man and said, ¡°What are you doing? This little brother isn¡¯t the enemy.¡±

    The dark faced man was stunned and was unable to respond.

    Just at that moment, the old man let out augh. ¡°Man named Liu, I can¡¯t beat you, but our boss is going to act personally. You are a dead man.¡± With that, he took a few steps back and said, ¡°The boss has arrived.¡± He immediately bowed on the ground.

    All of the ck clothed men became very excited. They all did the same as the old man and shouted, ¡°The boss has arrived!¡±

    A cold voice suddenly came from all sides. ¡°Bring out the ginseng, or you will die!¡± The moment the voice arrived, a fist sized fireball flew into the circle of carriages. The extremely hot fireball hit one of the escort members. Before he could even scream, he was burned to death.

    At that moment, everyone in the escort was stunned. Some of them even lost their grips on their weapons and dropped them on the ground.

    Yang Sen¡¯s eyes revealed a look of fear. ¡°What¡­what weapon is that?¡± he shouted.

    Heat surged around the fire, making the escort guards understand just how hot the fire was.

    Liu San¡¯s face was filled with shock. He took a few steps back and stared at the burned body, unable to say a word.

    The dark faced man¡¯s eyes revealed extreme fear. He said, while trembling, ¡°Immortal¡­immortal technique?¡± The dark faced man took the test to enter a sect when he was a kid. After he failed, he entered the martial arts world. The test was deeply ingrained in his mind, so when he saw the fireball, he immediately made the connection.

    The old man revealed a proud expression and said, ¡°Of course our boss is an immortal. Why don¡¯t you quickly hand the ginseng over to us.¡±

    All of the members of the escort looked at Liu San. Their eyes revealed a cry for help. If it was normal people, they would have the courage to fight, but this was an immortal. All of the escort guards lost their will to fight.

    Liu San revealed a bitter look. He was about to speak when three more fireballs appeared in the air, motionless.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he became very interested. From the looks of the fireballs, the person who was casting them couldn¡¯t have been higher than the 3rdyer. He touched his chin and sent out his divine sense. He quickly found the person on arge tree not far away.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Wang Lin muttered. He was stunned. The person was about 20 years old and was at the peak of the 2ndyer. He could almost break into the 3rdyer. The young man¡¯s face was gloomy and was covered in scars. At first nce, he looked very ferocious, but the more Wang Lin looked, the more familiar he looked.

    The middle aged schr sighed. ¡°Lao Liu, give it to them. Even if the North family finds out, they wouldn¡¯t me us. The enemy is an immortal. How could us mortals defend against him?¡±

    Liu San hesitated for a bit, then helplessly took out a small case and ced it on the ground.

    The moment the casended on the ground, it rose into the air. However, it didn¡¯t fly to the Vulture Escort people, but into Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 76 â€” The Strange Flying Sword

    <h4>Chapter 76 - The Strange Flying Sword</h4>

    Liu San jerked his head back. He gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°You really were an spy!¡±

    Yang Sen¡¯s eyes were filled with rage as he looked at Wang Lin. The dark faced man¡¯s pupils shrank. He knew that the method Wang Lin used to get the box wasn¡¯t something a mortal could do.

    The middle aged schr was also stunned. He looked at Wang Lin with aplex expression and sighed.

    Song Xing shouted, ¡°You dare?!¡± Then, he quickly jumped forward and grabbed toward Wang Lin¡¯s head.

    Song Xing¡¯s move caused Liu San¡¯s group to be confused, but Liu San didn¡¯t stop Song Xing. Everyone else also moved out of the way, opening a path to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even raise his head. Instead, he opened the box and saw a very shriveled up ginseng. This ginseng¡¯s body was very small, but it had countless roots. There was a yellow talisman on the ginseng, covering up the spiritual energy inside it.

    Song Xing had already gotten close. He smiled as he was ready to break Wang Lin¡¯s head. Then, his body suddenly quivered as an invisible force stopped him. Song Xing was tossed to the side and didn¡¯t get back up.

    The bizarre scene before them caused everyone to be stunned. Wang Lin didn¡¯t tear the talisman off the ginseng, but looked at it for a while. Then, he sighed and said,¡°You see an old friend and you won¡¯t evene out to say hi?¡±

    With a series of rustling sounds, that cold looking youth walked out of the forest. There was an invisible force around his body. All of the ck clothed men were pushed to the side as he walked by. In addition, the three fireballs floating in the air returned to the youth and circled around him.

    The moment the ck clothed men saw the youth, they respectfully said, ¡°We greet the boss!¡±

    The youth didn¡¯t even look at Song Xing, who was coughing up blood, but looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°The person I know couldn¡¯t have not changed at all in 10 years! Who exactly are you?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the youth, but didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, he took out a yellow paper from his bag of holding.

    The moment the cold looking youth saw the paper, he was stunned. He looked at Wang Lin a bit more, then frowned. He said, ¡°Friend, what exactly is this? Friend, please give me that ginseng. It is very important to me.¡±

    Wang Lin was stunned and looked at the youth in front of him for a while. A doubt appeared in his heart. He spread out his divine sense and found something abnormal in the sky. He coldly smiled in his heart, then threw the ginseng over and said, ¡°Forget it. I got the wrong person.¡±

    A myriad ofplex feelings crossed the youth¡¯s eyes. He caught the ginseng and said, ¡°Thank you! Farewell.¡± With that, he turned to leave when a dark cloud suddenly appeared. The moment the dark cloud appeared, a gust of wind caused everyone in the Mighty Escort to take several steps back.

    The dark cloud quickly moved and descended. As the cloud got lower, a strange gust of wind appeared and became stronger and stronger. A middle aged man dressed in white stepped onto the gust of wind and descended.

    The moment he appeared, an escort guard exploded into a mist of blood. Then, several other guards also exploded and turned into mist made of blood.

    The blood mist moved strangely in the air. They quickly gathered together and formed a shiny drop of blood.

    The middle aged man opened his mouth and sucked in. The drop of blood entered his mouth and his face turned red. He said, ¡°Zhang Hu, you met someone you know. Why are you afraid of admitting it?¡±

    Zhang Hu¡¯s face quickly turned cold and respectfully said, ¡°Teacher, disciple doesn¡¯t know this person.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm. He sent out his divine sense and was stunned. This middle aged man had already reached the peak of the 15thyer.

    The middle aged man smiled and said to Wang Lin, ¡°Fellow cultivator, do you know my disciple?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. He said, ¡°So what if I know or if I don¡¯t know him?¡±

    The middle aged man was stunned. He looked at Wang Lin for a bit, then suddenly smiled. ¡°Makes no difference. Although you¡¯re only at the 8thyer, if I drink your blood, it will still increase my cultivation a bit.¡±

    Zhang Hu¡¯s face suddenly changed. He quickly got in front of the middle aged man and said, ¡°Teacher, this person is my childhood friend. Please¡­please spare him.¡±

    A cold light shed across the middle aged man¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°Leave. Go and gather the blood essence of all of the mortals here. You have no business with this matter.¡±

    Zhang Hu was about to speak when the middle aged man sneered as he said some words. Zhang Hu¡¯s face suddenly became pale and he started to bleed out of his orifices asrge quantities of sweat dripped from his forehead.

    Wang Lin raised his brow. He activated his attraction technique and grabbed toward the middle aged man. The middle aged man¡¯s expression changed slightly. He let out a cold snort as he spat out a green light. The green light turned into a flying sword and shed at the hand.

    Wang Lin¡¯s attraction technique had already reached an unimaginable level. The hand split into two hands. One grabbed Zhang Hu and the other grabbed the flying sword.

    The small green sword started to vibrate. The light the sword emitted flickered on and off. The middle aged man¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he threw out a ck sword scabbard from his bag of holding. Without a word, he shot out several red lights from his hand.

    The moment the scabbard appeared, the green sword that was grabbed by the attraction technique suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, it was next to the scabbard and fused with it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face looked calm, but his heart was shocked. This was the first time the attraction technique had failed. A cold light shed across his eyes. He pped his bag of holding and several pieces of ck wood appeared. The pieces of ck wood fused into a whip and quickly flew out.

    Situ Nan¡¯s voice appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s ears. ¡°Wang Lin, there is something strange about that sword!¡±

    The moment the flying sword entered the scabbard, it started to emit a buzzing sound as if it was facing a lot of resistance. After sinking in ? of the way, it was no longer able to go any deeper. The green sword suddenly turned to blue and yanked itself out of the scabbard and shed at the whip.

    This whip was something he got from Zhang Kuang. When he was in closed door training, he refined it to belong to him with advice from Situ Nan.

    Wang Lin controlled the whip to go around the flying sword and charge directly at the middle aged man.

    The middle aged man sneered. He ignored the whip and pointed at the flying sword. He muttered a few words, then the flying sword shook and suddenly disappeared. It reappeared in front of the middle aged man and shed downwards.

    The middle aged man grinned and spat out a drop of golden blood. The drop of golden blood immediately turned into thin threads and entered the flying sword.

 Chapter 77 â€” Old Man Jimo

    <h4>Chapter 77 - Old Man Jimo</h4>

    Wang Lin frowned. Just as he was about to retrieve the whip, a small red sword flew out of the ghostly sword. The red sword shed down at a speed several times faster than its main body.

    The whip quickly split into two. It transformed back into pieces of wood and fell from the sky.

    The middle aged man revealed a murderous look. He waved his right hand and the sword flew toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin frowned. He grabbed Zhang Hu and threw him back. Then, he quickly backed up.

    The flying sword was speeding toward Wang Lin. An illusion appeared at the tip of the sword. Like lightning, the sword suddenly appeared in front of Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed. He waved his hand and a piece of jade appeared in it. The jade glowed and a blue light screen appeared, blocking the sword. The sword shed down and the light screen started to crack. It couldn¡¯t hold on much longer.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. He spat out a mouthful of spiritual energy into the light screen. The light blue color started to turn green and its faint color started to be more solid.

    The cracks started to seal back up, blocking the attack of the sword, but a faint crack appeared on the jade.

    ¡°What is this?¡± The middle aged man¡¯s eyes narrowed. He looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°It seems that you¡¯re not only at the 8thyer. However, even if you¡¯re at the Foundation Establishment stage, you won¡¯t be able to get away alive from my flying sword.¡±

    With that, the middle aged man pointed with his finger while his eyes revealed a serious expression. He waved his hand and the flying sword flew back and entered the scabbard again. This time, it went halfway in and turned from blue to ck and flew out of the scabbard again.

    A cold light shed across Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. This was the first time Wang Lin had fought someone who was at the same cultivation level as him. Although their cultivation level was the same, his opponent obviously had better magical treasures. Wang Lin could feel that the sword had gotten a lot more powerful and Zhou Peng¡¯s jade wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.

    He didn¡¯t hesitate. He pped his bag of holding and took out an ancient jade. The moment the ancient jade appeared, it released a majestic aura.

    This ancient jade was the life saving treasure Liu Wenju gave to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even bat an eye. He spat out a mouthful of spiritual energy and pointed at the ancient jade. Instantly, numerous golden symbols floated out of the ancient jade.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. He coldly stared at the middle aged man. Killing intent appeared in his eyes.

    The middle aged man¡¯s pupils shrank. He hesitated a bit, then clenched his teeth and took out two golden orbs. The two golden orbs flew into the flying sword.

    The flying sword was currently ck and covered in shining, golden spots. The sword circled around once, then flew toward Wang Lin. Several ck swirls appeared near the sword.

    The coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes intensified. He didn¡¯t even bother with the sword, he just pointed at the ancient jade before him. The golden symbols on the ancient jade suddenly glowed and came out of the jade. The symbols lined up. There was a total of 9 symbols.

    The flying sword was flying toward Wang Lin. He formed a seal with his hand and three of the symbols began to glow. The three symbols quickly appeared around the sword. Lightning connected the three symbols, forming a prison and trapping the flying sword.

    The flying sword was like a trapped beast, releasing a strong buzzing sound. It charged around in the cage and, every time it collided with the cage, the symbols would shine.

    The middle aged man¡¯s expression finally changed and he said, ¡°This¡­ this is a core treasure?¡±

    Wang Lin had learned from Situ Nan what a core treasure was. It was simply a treasure made by a Core Formation cultivator. If a Nascent Soul cultivator made a treasure, it was called Nascent Treasure.

    The middle aged man quickly revealed a look of fear. He waved his hand and grabbed toward the scabbard.

    Wang Lin let out a cold smile. The seal on his hand changed. The remaining six symbols instantly started to shine and charged toward the middle aged man.

    The fear in the middle aged man increased greatly. He quickly took out several pieces of jade, hoping that they would increase his chances of escaping.

    Before the pieces of jade could even activate, they exploded under the effect of the golden symbols. They didn¡¯t manage to stop the golden symbols one bit.

    The middle aged man revealed a look of despair and shouted, ¡°Fellow cultivator, I am old man, Jimo¡¯s disciple¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, the golden symbols appeared before him. The first symbol pressed into his chest. His chest quickly caved in, causing him to cough out a mouthful of blood.

    The second symbol followed quickly after. The middle aged man bled out from his orifices and his chest had been pierced through.

    The third symbol quickly followed as well and the middle aged man¡¯s bodypletely disintegrated along with his bag of holding. Only the sword scabbard waspletely unharmed and fell to the ground.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. He pointed toward the ancient jade. Suddenly, the three remaining golden symbols paused and entered the ancient jade again.

    Also, after the middle aged man died, the frequency of the collisions from the flying sword slowed down until it eventually stopped moving.

    Wang Lin waved his hand. The three symbols trembled. Two of the symbols copsed and only one of them followed Wang Lin¡¯s call and returned to the jade.

    Wang Lin carefully put the piece of jade back into his bag of holding. This piece of jade originally only had one attack, but, with Situ Nan¡¯s help, he managed to split it into 9 attacks. Although each attack was much weaker, it allowed him to use it more often.

    After doing all of that, he took a deep breath. His forehead was covered in sweat. This was the most vicious fight he¡¯s had since he started cultivating. He activated the attraction technique and retrieved the flying sword and scabbard to exam them.

    ¡°Wang Lin, I didn¡¯t act before not because I didn¡¯t want to, but because my Nascent Soul essence has a limit, so it can¡¯t be carelessly wasted. Plus, you have to experience these life and death battles to help you grow in the future.¡± This time, Situ Nan¡¯s voice was serious for once.

    Wang Lin nodded. He didn¡¯t say a word as he curiously checked out the treasure in his hand.

    Situ Nan exined. ¡°This flying sword is really strange. That little baby could even disy its full power. However, the real treasure here is that sword scabbard.¡±

 Chapter 78 â€” Teng Family City

    <h4>Chapter 78 - Teng Family City</h4>

    Wang Lin was checking out the treasures when he suddenly heard a whisper from behind. He shot a golden light into the flying sword and turned around. Zhang Hu opened his eyes. After he saw Wang Lin, he was startled. He looked around and saw the flying sword and sword scabbard in Wang Lin¡¯s hands. Zhang Hu revealed a joyous look and asked, ¡°He¡­died?¡±

    Wang Lin chuckled and nodded. ¡°Yes. Zhang Hu, did you say you didn¡¯t know me before because of him?¡±

    Zhang Hu quickly touched his chest. After pondering for a while, he said, ¡°He really is dead . Wang Lin, this is not a good ce to talk. Once I finish all these people, we can catch up.¡±

    With that, he raised his right hand and 3 fireballs appeared.

    All of the people in the surroundings werepletely stunned. What they just saw was something they had never thought they would see in their lives. When they saw the fireballs in Zhang Hu¡¯s hand, their faces revealed looks of fear.

    As for the people dressed in ck, they also carefully looked at Zhang Hu with fear in their eyes.

    Wang Lin frowned. Just as he was about to speak, Zhang Hu took a step and threw the fireballs. However, the target was not Liu San¡¯s group, but the group of men dressed in ck.

    In terms of their worth, the lives of these mortals were like ants. Without any ability to fight back, the men in ck, including Song Hang, were caught by the fireballs. The strange thing was that their whole bodies weren¡¯t burned to ashes. Several strange golden drops of blood formed and were swallowed by Zhang Hu.

    Liu San¡¯s group were roasted by the heat of the fire until their hair curled and skin cracked, but none of them dared to move one bit.

    Seeing that Zhang Hu formed 3 more fireballs, Wang Lin said, in a heavy tone, ¡°Zhang Hu, don¡¯t kill anymore.¡±

    Zhang Hu turned his head and looked at Wang Lin, then said, ¡°If we don¡¯t kill these people, then they will go back and report everything. The person you killed is my teacher and also old man Jimo¡¯s 6th disciple. If he finds out about this, it will be hard for us to escape death.¡±

    The middle aged schr was one of the few who was still calm. He quickly said, ¡°Two immortals, we promise that we won¡¯t talk. I¡­¡±

    Before he finished speaking, Zhang Hu frowned and sneered, ¡°Promise not to talk? That¡¯s not up to you. When they take out your soul and refine it, you will tell them everything.¡± Although he was talking to the middle aged schr, his eyes were on Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin pondered for a while. He waved his hand and the remaining 6 or 7 people forcibly moved until theynded in front of Wang Lin.

    Zhang Hu withdrew the fireballs and stood at the side, silent.

    Wang Lin took out a piece of jade from his bag of holding. This was the jade he got from Zhang Kuang when he went to the exchange with Wang Hao.

    He vaguely remembered that there was technique inside that would wipe people¡¯s memories.

    After carefully searching the jade, he found the technique. Wang Lin checked it once and put the jade away. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes looked at the group and glowed blue. The blue light entered their eyes and their eyes also glowed blue before they fainted and fell onto the ground.

    Zhang Hu secretly sighed. He opened his mouth to say something, but didn¡¯t speak in the end.

    After Wang Lin finished the technique, he looked at Zhang Hu and flew off into the distance. Zhang Hu sighed. He spat out a golden ball, got on it, and flew after Wang Lin.

    The two flew in the air for a long time. Zhang Hu started to run out of breath andnded on a mountain top while Wang Lin slowly floated down.

    Zhang Hu calmed his breathing, then found a ce to sit down. He took out two pieces of sweet potato and passed one to Wang Lin. ¡°I baked this. Check how it tastes,¡± he said.

    Wang Lin took the sweet potato. He felt like he had returned to 10 years ago when the two had just meet.

    ¡°When I left the Heng Yue Sect back then, I didn¡¯t go home, but wandered around, looking to join another cultivation sect. I got lucky and consumed some herbs and somehow managed to reach the 1styer of Qi Condensation. I have to thank the weasel¡¯s booklet for that. After meeting Bai Zhan, he decided not to kill me after he saw that I was at the 1styer. Instead, he made me his disciple to help him gather the blood of mortals. He left a poison in me so he could control my life and death.¡±

    ¡°Before, I didn¡¯t want to say I knew you because he was nearby, but, thankfully, you killed him. That destroyed the poison in my body and I¡¯m finally free.¡± Zhang Hu took a bite of sweet potato as he quickly exined what had happened in the past 10 years.

    Wang Lin felt very regrettable. Although Zhang Hu¡¯s story was very simple and short, he could see from Zhang Hu¡¯s expression that these 10 years had been very difficult for him.

    Zhang Hu revealed a look of envy and said, ¡°Wang Lin, we haven¡¯t seen each other in 10 years. Seeing that you could kill my teacher, you must have reached Foundation Establishment. My teacher¡¯s flying sword is very powerful. He said he could only use ? of its power, but even then, no one below Foundation Establishment couldpete with him.¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t reached Foundation Establishment yet. Do you know where this flying sword came from?¡±

    Zhang Hu looked at Wang Lin with a surprised look, but he didn¡¯t ask further. He carefully thought about it and said, ¡°I think he talked about it once. I think he said he found it in a cave and only got it because of the great opportunities at that moment. He always viewed it as a great treasure. Also, that sword scabbard is also a treasure. Teacher treasured that scabbard several times more than the flying word. I once heard from my teacher that besides him, unless someone is at the Core Formation stage, they can¡¯t refine it for themselves.¡±

    Wang Lin found a rock to sit down on. He pondered for a while, then asked, ¡°Tell me about old man Jimo so we can at least be on guard against a few things.¡±

    Zhang Hu swallowed the sweet potato in his mouth and said, ¡°Old man Jimo is an independent cultivator. It¡¯s said that he has already reached Core Formation. He cares about his reputation a lot, so he will definitely be out searching for us when he finds out about Bai Zhan¡¯s death. You better return to the Heng Yue Sect. As for me, I can go hide in the Teng Family city. Even old man Jimo won¡¯t dare to be arrogant there. As long as I stay in the city, I should be safe.¡±

    Wang Lin wrily smiled and said, ¡°The Heng Yue Sect only exists in name now.¡±

    Zhang Hu was startled and said, ¡°I heard about this before. 4 years ago, the Xuan Dao Sect stole the Heng Yue mountain, but I heard that the Heng Yue Sect disciples migrated. Did you not migrate with them?¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to discuss this matter and asked, ¡°What kind of ce is the Teng Family city?¡±

 Chapter 79 â€” Refining The Flying Sword

    <h4>Chapter 79 - Refining The Flying Sword</h4>

    Zhang Hu stuffed the remaining sweet potato in his mouth. After he finished eating, he said, ¡°The Teng Family city belongs to arge cultivation family in the northern part of Zhao. It is said that they have Nascent Soul experts in the family. If a cultivator wants to enter the city, they have to pay 1 low quality spirit stone. If they wish to live there, they must pay 1 mid quality spirit stone per month. With all of the spirit stones I have gathered, I can live there for 6 months.¡±

    Wang Lin rubbed his chin and asked, ¡°Zhang Hu, does this Teng Family City have an exchange fair?¡±

    Zhang Hu nodded and said, ¡°There do. Every month, there is arge exchange fair where all of the surrounding cultivatorse. Are you going to go exchange some things?¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and smiled, ¡°What? Do you not wee me following you? I don¡¯t have many spirit stones, so I¡¯m relying on you.¡±

    The Teng Family was a very famous cultivation family in the northern part of the country of Zhao. The family head, Teng Xingsen, reached the Nascent Soul stage in thest 500 years, so he didn¡¯t go to the wars in the rank 4 countries.

    He was also Wu Feng Valley¡¯s minister, so his position was very high.

    Because the Teng Family had an ancestor like him, no one dared to mess with them, even though they weren¡¯t a big sect.

    The Teng Family¡¯s exchange fair provided a tform for the cultivators to trade in. At the beginning of each month, Teng Family City was very busy.

    Where there are lot of people, there will naturally be a lot of conflicts. Sometimes, people would fight the moment they met. Because of that, the Teng family ancestor, Teng Xingsen, set a no fighting rule in the city.

    Everyone in the city was prohibited from fighting.

    The moment the order came out, everyone in the city obeyed, especially after Teng Xingsen personally came out and killed a few Core Formation cultivators.

    On this day, two rainbows flew across the sky toward the Teng Family city. One of them said, ¡°Wang Lin, flying is prohibited in the city, so we need to walk from here.¡±

    These two were Wang Lin and Zhang Hu.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept the Teng Family City before him. This city wasn¡¯t big. To be honest, it was more like arge town than a city.

    Outside the city stood two Teng Family disciples greeting travelers with smiles and handing out tokens.

    Wang Lin expanded his divine sense and immediately found out that both of them were at the 3rdyer, like Zhang Hu.

    Looking at the long line going into the city, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t in any rush. He checked everyone in the line and found that everyone was a cultivator, but the strongest was only at the 13thyer.

    After a long time, just as Wang Lin and Zhang Hu were about to arrive at the gate, a figure suddenly appeared in the distance. The figure released a very strong aura. Wang Lin sent out his divine sense and was stunned. This person wasn¡¯t old at all, only about 30 years old, but had already reached Foundation Establishment.

    This person quickly arrived at the front of the gate. He waved his hand and created a wind that blew everyone away. The people with lower cultivation were sent rolling on the ground.

    Zhang Hu would have also been sent rolling if Wang Lin hadn¡¯t caught him right away.

    Wang Lin was also sent back a few steps. His expression was normal as he coldly looked at that person.

    The person let out a cold snort and walked to the gate. He threw out a token and the two guards became very respectful. One of them even followed the person into the city.

    Zhang Hu revealed a look of envy and asked, ¡°What cultivation level is that person at to have that much power with just a wave of his sleeve?¡±

    Wang Lin lightly said, ¡°Foundation Establishment.¡±

    When it was their turn to enter the city, Zhang Hu quickly handed over two low quality spirit stones and the two entered the city.

    Zhang Hu had been here many times before. He lead Wang Lin through the city before paying two mid quality spirit stones to get rooms for themselves.

    Zhang Hu smiled at Wang Lin. ¡°We don¡¯t have much money left. I hope this 500 year old ginseng sells well. We will split the profit evenly between us.¡±

    The two talked for a bit before returning to their own rooms.

    Wang Lin returned to his room and sat down cross legged. He took out Zhang Hu¡¯s master¡¯s flying sword and sword scabbard. After watching them for a long time, his eyes lit up and he threw the flying sword into the air. His hand formed a seal and pointed at the flying sword. A golden light flew out from the flying sword. Then, the flying sword suddenly moved like it returned to life and tried to fly away.

    Just as it charged halfway across the room, it seemed to have hit an invisible wall. It changed directions and charged again, but was stopped once again. After charging in a few directions, the flying sword stopped, released a humming sound, and charged toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was normal as he took out the life saving treasure and sent out the golden symbol. The flying sword seemed to be afraid of the symbol, so it backed away.

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and the golden symbol started to circle around Wang Lin¡¯s body. The sword didn¡¯t seem to dare to attack Wang Lin again and started to wildly charge around the room faster and faster.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even bat an eye. He spat out a mouthful of spiritual power to surround the sword. The flying sword suddenly disappeared and reappeared in front of the door and was about to charge out.

    At that moment, the flying sword turned from ck to blue and its humming became a lot weaker.

    Without a word, Wang Lin pointed with his right hand and the golden symbol charged toward the flying sword.

    The sword¡¯s humming revealed a hint of fear as it backed away when the golden symbol got closer. Then, the sword suddenly disappeared again and reappeared near the window.

    The color of the sword suddenly changed from blue to green. The sword now looked exactly like it did before it entered the sword scabbard.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes darted across the room. He noticed that the sword¡¯s teleportation ability had something to do with its color. Without a master, it seemed its teleportation cost a lot of spiritual power.

    Situ Nan¡¯s slowly said, ¡°The more consciousness a treasure has, the harder it is to refine. Even after killing its master, it will still take a lot of effort to make it your own treasure.¡±

    Wang Lin narrowed his eyes. He knew that this flying sword had consciousness and even had a teleportation skill. The more difficult it was to refine, the more he wanted to make it his own.

    Seeing that the flying sword was about to escape, Wang Lin waved his hand and two golden symbols flew out. The golden symbols blocked the flying sword¡¯s path and were positioned so that even if the sword teleported again, it wouldn¡¯t be able to get away.

 Chapter 80 â€” Blood Refining Technique

    <h4>Chapter 80 - Blood Refining Technique</h4>

    After teleporting three times, the flying sword¡¯s color changed to light green. Both the light and sound that were emitting from the sword clearly showed that it was much weaker.

    Shortly after, the flying sword that hadn¡¯t teleported in a while was pushed into a corner by the two golden symbols. Wang Lin spat out another mouthful of spiritual energy. The flying sword was too slow and was surrounded by the spiritual energy. The two golden symbols circled the flying sword like two golden dragons. Every time the flying sword tried to escape, they¡¯d force it back, so the flying sword couldn¡¯t get out.

    As time passed, the flying sword¡¯s struggle didn¡¯t decrease, but it got more violent. When the spiritual energy surrounding the flying sword was fading, Wang Lin clenched his teeth and spat out another mouthful of spiritual energy to keep refining it.

    The night slipped by and the sword¡¯s struggle finally seemed to have decreased a bit. Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale. He had already spat out dozens of mouthfuls of spiritual energy.

    Even with his 15thyer cultivation level, and with the help of the spirit liquid, he could barely hang in there.

    The morning light shone into the room as Wang Lin continued his refining of the sword. The flying sword was no longer struggling. It floated in the air as slivers of Wang Lin¡¯s spiritual energy entered it.

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed, he heard a knock, followed by Zhang Hu¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Wang Lin, do you want to go with me to the weapon store?¡±

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and said, ¡°Zhang Hu, I¡¯m at the critical point of my refining, so I can¡¯t go.¡±

    Zhang Hu was stunned. He pondered for a while, then, without a word, sat down cross legged in front of Wang Lin¡¯s door.

    Wang Lin no longer bothered with Zhang Hu and continued to refine. Time slowly passed until it was night. Wang Lin had already drank three gourds of spirit water, but the refining was still not over.

    In desperation, Wang Lin had to ask Situ Nan for advice.

    Situ Nan slowly said, ¡°Kid, finally figured out that you shoulde to me? Hmph, I¡¯ve been waiting. If you go into closed door training for 10 years and use up a lot of spiritual power, you might have a chance to sessfully refine it. I¡¯m talking about the real world, not the space in the heaven defying bead.¡±

    Wang Lin frowned and asked, ¡°That long?¡±

    Situ Nan slowly said, ¡°Of course. This is a Core Formation treasure and a super high-grade Core Formation treasure at that. A crazy Core Formation cultivator must have made it while they were tackling Nascent Soul cultivators and, by risking their chance to sessfully reach Nascent Soul, they used the moment of breakthrough to refine this treasure. This person was really a madman. I have also wanted to do this, but after considering it for a long time, I gave up. Although failing to reach Nascent Soul isn¡¯t too bad, breaking through to Nascent Soul is the a very dangerous moment. One misstep and your soul willpletely disappear.¡±

    ¡°That Bai Zhan must have also received help from the creator to make it his personal weapon. If I still had my body, it would be easy to refine, but now, even I can¡¯t do much ¡­ however¡­¡±

    Wang Lin already knew about this old guy¡¯s temper and that he liked to tempt people, so Wang Lin wasn¡¯t worried and waited.

    After a while, Situ Nan sighed and muttered, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll tell you this: if you use the normal method of refining, it will take too much time. I¡¯ll teach you a method called the blood refining technique. The advantage is that you can instantly make this flying sword your own, however, the disadvantage is that if the flying sword takes damage, you will also take damage. But with the time required to refine it, the damage you¡¯d take would be several times worse than other methods.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and said, ¡°Tell me how to use this blood refining technique.¡±

    Situ Nan just wanted to leave Wang Lin in suspense for a bit, but realized that this kid would probably just ignore him, so he decided to speak, but he raised one condition.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t touched a woman in so many years. No matter what, you must let me be satisfied, even if I¡¯m just watching.¡±

    Wang Lin vaguely answered Situ Nan. Then, his hand formed strange seals ording to Situ Nan¡¯s directions. He bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood filled with spiritual power. Then, he moved his hands and a strange symbol appeared in the air.

    The moment the symbol appeared, the blood started to enter the symbol. Soon, all of the blood was absorbed and all that remained was a blood colored symbol. Wang Lin waved his hand and the symbolnded on the sword.

    The flying sword trembled and immediately started to release strands of white gas.

    Wang Lin immediately spat out another mouthful of blood. He looked weaker, but his eyes looked more determined. He formed another strange symbol that absorbed the blood and was shot toward the flying sword.

    This processsted several hours. It wasn¡¯t until the morning that a sharp sword hum came out of Wang Lin¡¯s room. Zhang Hu, who had been sitting outside Wang Lin¡¯s room the whole time, immediately stood up.

    The door silently opened. Wang Lin¡¯s face was carrying a bright smile. His mood was very good right now. He said, ¡°Thank you, Zhang Hu.¡±

    Zhang Hu looked at Wang Lin with a strange expression and asked, ¡°What were you doing? Why did I just hear that sword hum just now?¡±

    Wang Lin opened his mouth and a small, green flying sword immediately flew out. The moment the sword appeared, a smell of blood surrounded the area.

    Zhang Hu was stunned and asked, ¡°This¡­this is my teacher¡¯s flying sword? You managed to refine it? Eh? Why is there such a strong scent of blood?¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. He waved his right hand and the flying sword returned to his side and entered his mouth again. Wang Lin was also very irritated over this strong scent of blood. Situ Nan only told him near the end that all treasures refined using the blood refining technique would have a bloody scent and, as it kills people in the future, the scent will only get stronger.

    Zhang Hu gawked at the flying sword. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°Wang Lin, I¡¯m impressed. With this flying sword, people of the same level will no longer be a threat to you. This sword¡¯s special ability is teleportation. The distance varies depending on the spiritual power of the user, but, when used unexpectedly, it is a very good ace.¡±

    The two exchanged a few words. When Zhang Hu was about to leave, he reminded Wang Lin that the monthly exchange fair was in 3 days and that Wang Lin should prepare for it.

    After Zhang Hu left, Wang Lin took out the sword scabbard. Even Situ Nan kept praising this sword scabbard and didn¡¯t know what rank of treasure this was.

    Wang Lin originally thought that this flying sword and sword scabbard were part of a set, but, after refining the flying sword, he noticed the difference between the two.

    Upon closer inspection, the sword scabbard released a very strong killing intent. The closer Wang Lin looked, the stronger the killing intent became, until his mind would go nk and he could only see the faint illusion of a sword.

 Chapter 81 â€” Stealing Foundation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 81 - Stealing Foundation (1)</h4>

    It was an extremely ancient sword. An evil aura was being released by the sword. That made it so that one couldn¡¯t help but stare at it. After a long time, Wang Lin slowly awakened. His eyes lit up as he gained some understanding.

    Three dayster, the entire Teng Family City was covered in flowers as thousands of cultivators walked through the streets. Zhang Hu and Wang Lin had left early in the morning and were wandering around in the city.

    Because Zhang Hu needed to sell the ginseng, he left after talking to Wang Lin for a bit.

    Wang Lin slowly walked through the city while checking out all of the stalls. Some of the stuff really interested him, but the prices were simply too high, so Wang Lin left.

    While he was walking, he suddenly stopped. Before him was the stall of a cultivator who had various flying swords, pieces of jade, and a thread bound book.

    There were a few small words on the book. ¡°Basic formation research¡±

    ¡°Formation? ¡° Wang Lin rubbed his chin and picked up the book. The little book was pretty thick. There were about 50 or 60 pages in the book.

    The stall owner was a 30 something year old man. He raised his head and slowly said, ¡°10 mid quality spirit stones for the book. If you¡¯re not going to buy it, don¡¯t carelessly touch it.¡±

    10 mid quality spirit stones was all that Wang Lin had at the moment. After flipping through the book for a bit longer, he saw that the stall owner was getting impatient, so he put down 10 mid quality spirit stones and left.

    He checked out a few more stalls and found some wood element materials, but they were all very expensive. There was even an piece of iron wood, but its price was unfathomably high.

    A day had passed before Wang Lin even realized it. He returned to the inn and, just as he was about to step inside, he raised his brow and stopped.

    Normally, at this time of day, the inn was really lively, but it waspletely silent at the moment.

    Wang Lin spread out his divine sense and his face suddenly changed. There was a mysterious force surrounding the inn that was preventing Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense from going in.

    Without a word, Wang Lin¡¯s body immediately moved backwards. He surrounded his body with the attraction technique and his body shot back dozens of meters like a sword.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? Your reaction was pretty fast.¡± A slightly surprised voice suddenly came out as a person walked out of the inn. This person was 25 or 26 years old and wore a white robe with ck vines embroidered on the cuffs.

    He looked at Wang Lin, who was quickly backing away. He sneered and said, ¡°Teng Jia, Teng Yi, the two of you wait here for that kid, Zhang Hu. Destroy his cultivation, then throw him into jail while I catch this nimble brat.¡±

    The moment he said those words, two shadows shot out and appeared next to him. The two shadows were two wrinkly faced old men. One of them said, ¡°My lord, these two people are in Teng Family City. This is against the rules. If the head asks¡­¡±

    The white robed man frowned and stared Wang Lin. He said, ¡°If my grandpa asks, just tell the truth. Zhang Hu got help from an outsider to kill his own teacher. How could I let such people get away?¡±

    With that, he waved his sleeves and his body flew into the air as he quickly chased after Wang Lin.

    The two old men looked at the young man before leaving, then disappeared without a trace.

    Wang Lin released all of his power and and pushed himself to the limit to run away. Right as he saw the walls of the city, a few shadows suddenly appeared and shouted, ¡°Feng Family City has a restriction on flying. Fellow cultivator, please stop!¡±

    Without a word, Wang Lin took out a gourd. He didn¡¯t have time to worry about the secret of the spirit water getting out as he took a big gulp. Spiritual energy filled his body as his speed exploded and he shot forward

    The expression of the Teng Family disciples, who were blocking Wang Lin¡¯s path, suddenly changed. Wang Lin charged through as he used his attraction technique to throw the disciples to the side.

    Like an unstoppable force, Wang Lin broke through. Because of his actions, more than 100 Teng Family disciples riding on different treasures chased after him.

    Wang Lin felt very bitter in his heart. He still didn¡¯t really know what exactly was going on. He didn¡¯t know what had happened back at the inn to cause those people to be waiting for him there. If he was just slightly slower, he would have already been caught.

    As for Zhang Hu, Wang Lin could only wish for the best as he was in danger himself.

    After leaving Teng Family City, Wang Lin kept racing south as the Teng Family disciples chased behind him. Suddenly, a rainbow color light shot out from Teng Family City. The light passed by all of the Teng Family disciples and shot at Wang Lin.

    An almost unreal,rge flying sword appeared and shed down at Wang Lin. At that moment, lightning gathered into countless balls and fell down with the sword.

    Wang Lin¡¯s scalp felt numb as Situ Nan shouted, ¡°This is a Nascent level treasure! Wang Lin, retract all of your divine sense. I¡¯m going to teleport you!¡±

    Blue crystal quickly spread from the crystal in Wang Lin¡¯s hand and covered his body. The moment that happened, the giant sword fell down. Sounds of the ground shattering echoed and the balls of lightning fell, creating waves of lightning.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body disappeared the moment the giant sword fell down. His body reappeared 300 meters away and he immediately flew away.

    Situ Nan¡¯s voice sounded weak as he scolded Wang Lin. ¡°That little bastard is already at the Foundation Establishment stage at that young age. If you were at the Foundation Establishment stage, I could borrow your body and use some techniques. But right now, with only your Qi Condensation cultivation level, no matter how much I help, I can only get rid of a mid stage Foundation Establishment.¡±

    Teng Li frowned, but immediately smiled. ¡°You are the first person below Core Formation who has escaped from an attack from me. If it wasn¡¯t for brother Jimo asking me to do this, I really wouldn¡¯t want to kill you.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even turn his head as he quickly escaped. His consumption of spiritual power was too great. Without any hesitation, he took out a gourd and drank a gulp as his speed rose.

    Teng Li¡¯s eyes became cold and said, ¡°I want to see how many times you can teleport!¡± With that, he pointed his finger at Wang Lin. The sky darkened and the giant sword appeared gain.

 Chapter 82 â€” Stealing Foundation (2)

    <h4>Chapter 82 - Stealing Foundation (2)</h4>

    All of the lightning balls roared as the giant sword swung down.

    Situ Nan didn¡¯t wait for Wang Lin to give him permission, he instantly teleported them again after cursing a few times.

    Teng Li frowned. He snorted and waved his right hand. The flying sword followed his hand and chased after Wang Lin.

    Two rays of rainbow followed one after the other as they flew across the sky. The Teng family¡¯s disciples chased for a while before giving up because they couldn¡¯t keep up.

    The more Teng Li chased, the more shocked he became. With histe stage Foundation Establishment cultivation, every time he caught up to the brat, the brat would teleport away.

    The more Wang Lin acted like this, the more interested Teng Li became. Teleport was a Nascent Soul technique. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t even at the Foundation Establishment stage, but could use teleportation. In Teng Li¡¯s eyes, Wang Lin must own a treasure that did this.

    Thinking about that, he licked his lips. The urge to kill Wang Lin for that treasure became even stronger.

    He was very good friends with old man Jimo¡¯s eldest disciple, Chen Zhong. A few days ago, he received a voice transmission jade from Chen Zhong to kill two people. One of them was Zhang Hu, who was the disciple of the 5th disciple of old man Jimo.

    Zhang Hu got outside help to kill his teacher and at the moment of the 5th disciple¡¯s death, old man Jimo detected it. That Zhang Hu didn¡¯t know that besides the poison, there was also a secret technique that old man Jimo used to control his disciples inside of him. By using this technique, he saw everything that urred. In a fit of rage, old man Jimo used the technique to predict where Zhang Hu would be and sent out his eldest disciple, Chen Zhong, to find the two.

    Chen Zhong was very far away, so he sent a message to Teng Li to help him with this matter.

    Teng Li did a search and found that Zhang Hu was indeed inside Teng Family City and the person with Zhang Hu must¡¯ve been his aplice. Those were the events that lead up to now.

    Originally, he just nned on helping as a favor, but now, he was determined to kill Wang Lin for the treasure that allowed him to teleport.

    Thinking about that, his speed increased as he chased after Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin drank arge gulp of spirit liquid. He then opened his mouth and spat out a ray of green light. The moment the green light appeared, the smell of blood filled the air.

    Soon, the green light shed as it shot backward while Wang Lin continued to charge forward.

    Teng Li could clearly see what was going on. He didn¡¯t mind the green light at all and let out a sneer. He pointed at the green light and a lightning ball appeared that shot toward the green light.

    The moment the lightning ball touched the green light, it exploded.

    Teng Li looked at it with a look of contempt before withdrawing his gaze. Just at that moment, a ray of green light shed 10 meters before him. The light shot toward Teng Lin and hit his body. His clothes were instantly destroyed, revealing glittering armor.

    After the green light was stopped by the armor, it immediately shed and disappeared without a trace.

    Wang Lin secretly sighed and felt very regrettable. The green sword appeared in his hand as he continued to run away.

    Sweat appeared on Teng Li¡¯s forehead. What just happened was simply too dangerous. Even with histe stage Foundation Establishment cultivation, if he was hit, he would have been seriously injured. Also, the light that that sword released showed that it wasn¡¯t a simple treasure. He guessed that if he was hit by it, he would have died on the spot.

    Teng Li touched the armor his grandfather gave him and felt like he was very lucky, but his urge to kill Wang Lin had increased even more. A cold light shed across his eyes as he muttered to himself, ¡°Besides the treasure that can teleport, he also has that sword. Little guy, all of your treasures will belong to me.¡±

    In a desert, three dayster. Wang Lin drank a gulp of spirit liquid and muttered to himself, ¡°There isn¡¯t enough spirit liquid left. I must find a way to quickly replenish it.¡±

    Situ Nan weakly said, ¡°Kid, I can¡¯t hold out much longer. I have used teleport too much in these past 3 days and don¡¯t have much essence left.¡±

    Wang Lin turned his head and his eyes were filled with killing intent as he coldly said, ¡°He caught up again.¡± He touched his bag of holding and a green sword appeared in his hand.

    The sword¡¯s color was dull and there were a few scratches on it. In these three days, Wang Lin had used the sword many times, but since Teng Li was already on guard, it was hard tounch a sneak attack. Also, Wang Lin¡¯s sword couldn¡¯t prate even an inch because of Teng Li¡¯s armor.

    After sending out the flying sword, Wang Lin spread out his divine sense and found a forest to the west. The forest was covered in ayer of fog.

    After pondering a little, without a word, Wang Lin flew to the west. In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the forest and descended to the ground.

    Wang Lin knew that he was running out of spirit liquid and Situ Nan couldn¡¯t teleport anymore, so if he stayed in the air, he would be caught for sure.

    It would be better to give up on flying and travel on foot in the forest. Although he didn¡¯t know why this forest was covered by fog, he found that when he spread out his divine sense, his senses became muddy and he could only feel a dozen meters around him.

    Shortly after Wang Lin entered the forest, a rainbow arrived at the edge of forest. After circling the air around the forest, Teng Li stopped at the entrance. He had used up too much spiritual energy chasing Wang Lin in the past 3 days. If he didn¡¯t have recovery pills with him, he would have already given up on the chase.

    But the treasures that Wang Lin possessed had always kept him hooked. He wished he could immediately kill Wang Lin and take the treasures. Also, he didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin tost for so long. Even though Wang Lin could use a teleportation treasure, he didn¡¯t expect it to be this hard. He thought that because Wang Lin still hadn¡¯t even reached the Foundation Establishment stage, he would be able to oust Wang Lin.

    So he wasn¡¯t in a rush during the entire chase and was waiting until Wang Lin ran out of spiritual energy to kill him in one blow.

    But he gave up this idea after the second day of chasing. Instead of slowing down, Wang Lin¡¯s speed increased as the chase went on. After observing for 3 days, Teng Li waspletely shocked.

    He saw that Wang Lin would constantly take out a gourd and that every time he drank from it, his speed would increase. He had seen this countless times during the 3 day chase.

    The urge to kill Wang Lin became even stronger.

    Teng Li stood outside the forest. His eyes became cold, but he was a bit nervous about the forest. He thought, ¡°This wild jungle is very mysterious. It is constantly surrounded by a fog and even grandfather said to stay away from this ce. Now, should I keep chasing or not?¡±

    After pondering a little, Teng Li made a decision. The treasures Wang Lin possessed made Teng Li determined to make them his own.

    There were many ancient trees that reached the sky and were filled with leaves. The ground was covered with half a meter thickyer of dead leaves. Countless poisonous insects crawled on the ground and snakes quickly moved through the leaves. Thousand year old trees could be seen everywhere. Countless types of flowers filled the ground, and many different type of beasts inhabited the area. The smell formed by the rotting leaves and animals created a stench strong enough to kill.

    This ce was covered by fog year round. Strange trees grew tall enough to reach the sky and beast as powerful as Nascent Soul cultivators lived here. If one was not careful, then it would be easy to lose one¡¯s life here.

    Wang Lin spread out his divine sense as he quickly moved through the forest. Situ Nan quickly shouted, ¡°Stop! Quickly stop!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body stopped in an instant.

    Situ Nan sucked in a breath and slowly said, ¡°What kind of ce is this, to still have Blue Line Vines? These blue vines are causes of disaster. A rank 2 country was wiped out by Blue Line Vines before.¡±

    ¡°Blue Line Vine?¡± Wang Lin was startled.

    Situ Nan seriously said, ¡°Before you is a vine, and on the vine there is a blue line¡­What is this? Wait, this isn¡¯t Blue Line Vine. Strange¡­ Wang Lin, this should be a baby blue line vine. You better avoid it, because adult blue line vine is a nightmare for cultivators below Core Formation. This stuff is very sensitive to blood and every time it devours someone, it evolves. If it manages to reach the intermediate stage, then not even Spirit Forming cultivators can resist it. Also, this stuff is very sensitive to fluctuations of spiritual energy, so don¡¯t use techniques to attack it.¡±

    Wang Lin looked around with a serious look in his eyes and his gaze fell on a vine in the distance.

    This vine looked very normal, besides the thin blue line on it. Otherwise, it looked exactly like any other vine.

    Wang Lin pondered a little. He didn¡¯t listen to Situ Nan¡¯s warning, but walked forward without emitting any spiritual energy. He carefully pinched the vine and slowly pulled it out. After pulling it out for 3 meters, he let go and backed up. He cut his finger and flicked a drop of blood onto the vine.

    The moment the vine was hit by the blood, it immediately began to il as a few more Blue Line Vines came out of the root and gathered together. After stirring for a while, they calmed down.

    Sweat appeared on Wang Lin¡¯s forehead. He faintly grinned and quickly left.

    Soon after he left, Teng Li arrived as well. Teng Li had been using techniques non stop to catch up to Wang Lin and Teng Li didn¡¯t even bother to pay any attention to the few vines on the ground.

    Although his divine sense was restricted, he could clearly feel that Wang Lin was very close. He let out a sneer as he moved faster, but just as he passed some ordinary looking vines, a change urred.

 Chapter 83 â€” Stealing Foundation (3)

    <h4>Chapter 83 - Stealing Foundation (3)</h4>

    Two dayster, Wang Lin was next to a creek, filling his gourd with water while carefully checking his surroundings. His expression suddenly changed as he cursed, ¡°This is never going to end!¡±

    He sent out his flying sword, put away his gourd as he jumped across the river, and ran deeper into the forest.

    A momentter, Teng Li carefully chased after Wang Lin, not daring to use any spiritual power. He looked very pathetic. His clothes were torn and his armor had lost its luster. His right arm was limp as he chased after Wang Lin.

    His hair was disheveled, his face was pale, and his eyes were filled with rage. His hatred for Wang Lin had reached an unimaginable degree. He had always been treated like a genius ever since he was little and never before had he been put into such a pathetic situation.

    All of this was caused by Wang Lin.

    The vines 2 days ago almost killed him. He never thought that such small vines could be so deadly. When the liquid the vine shot out hit his armor, it started to dissolve the te.

    If it was only that, then it would be fine. He would have killed it with his flying sword. However, this vine was undying. Every time he cut the vine, it would divide into more.

    Even the lightning ball created by the flying sword couldn¡¯t stop the vines.

    Then, there were sneak attacks by Wang Lin¡¯s strange flying sword. His right arm was injured by the flying sword.

    Finally, Teng Li had to take out his life saving treasure given to him by his grandfather. The treasure was very powerful, but it only had one use. He had never used it once ever since he received it, but he knew that if he didn¡¯t use it now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save his own life.

    In the end, under the power of the treasure, a majority of the vines were destroyed and the rest retreated back underground. Teng Li used this opportunity to finally escape.

    Thinking about it now, his forehead got covered in cold sweat. As for Wang Lin, he now hated him to the bones.

    Especially the fact that Wang Lin never attacked him head on and always sneak attacked him. With that strange flying sword Wang Lin possessed, Teng Li had to keep his flying sword floating around him at all times.

    He carefully checked the river. After hesitating for a bit, he drank some water from it as he was very thirsty after chasing for 5 or 6 days.

    The water felt very refreshing and sweet. Teng Li felt rejuvenated and was about to drink more when his heart suddenly skipped a beat. A small green sword quietly appeared before him and stabbed toward his head.

    Teng Li quickly retreated without any hesitation as he called his own flying sword to protect him. The two flying swords collided with each other, but the green sword was clearly at a disadvantage. After a while, the green sword gained a few more scratches as it suddenly shed and disappeared.

    Teng Li looked at the hair the small green sword had cut as he screamed at the top of his lungs, ¡°Damn it! I swear that when I catch you, I¡¯ll let you experience all of the torture in the world and then refine your soul!¡±

    Wang Lin was running through the jungle as his face suddenly turned red and he swallowed a mouthful of blood. The green sword appeared next to him. He felt pain in his heart when he saw the new scratches. A cold light sh across his eyes as he kept running.

    Late into the night, 5 dayster, Wang Lin and Teng Li were still running through the jungle. They had already entered into the deep part of the jungle and on that night, Wang Lin suddenly stopped.

    Situ Nan quickly said, ¡°Brat, you noticed it too? There is a very powerful spiritual fluctuation northwest of here. Go check it out.¡± In these past few days, he had been on his toes using all of his knowledge to help Wang Lin avoid one danger after another.

    Without a word, Wang Lin changed his direction to northwest. Shortly after, he arrived at the spot of the spiritual fluctuation.

    The scene before him caused his pupils to contract.

    Under the moonlight was a giant tree that had beenpletely uprooted,ying on the ground. The area was clear of everything besides a dead body lying on the ground.

    Above his head floated a green bead as spiritual energy gathered from all directions, forming many smaller swirls.

    Situ Nan was stunned and said, with a surprised tone, ¡°A green core? Didn¡¯t think there would be a green core from a rank 4 country here.¡±

    Wang Lin asked, ¡°What is a green core?¡±

    ¡°This is the rank 4 country¡¯s demon sect¡¯s special cultivation technique, the Green Core, or the Fake Core. Unlike normal cores, you can have as many green cores as you wish. I remember that there was a mad man from a rank 4 country who had tens of thousands of green cores. Not even Spirit Forming cultivators from rank 5 countries would dare to mess with him. It has to be said that besides the ability to increase your cultivation, what makes the green core deadly is when it explodes. It is really powerful when tens of thousands of those green cores explode at once.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he suddenly asked, ¡°How many green cores does this person before us have? Can you tell?¡±

    ¡°Him? Only one is pretty good for him, and this person is also not a living person. He is clearly a zombie that has intelligence. He was probably a demonic cultivator from a rank 4 country that used a technique before his death to turn into a zombie.¡±

    That zombie had clearly already seen Wang Lin. He didn¡¯t move, but raised his finger and flicked. A green light shot out straight toward Wang Lin¡¯s forehead.

    Wang Lin quickly retreated and dodged the green light.

    The green light didn¡¯t chase, but made a circle and stopped. The green light projected a blurry imagine that released an unclear voice.

    ¡°Leave¡­ this ce¡­ you¡­ die.¡± With that, the image¡¯s body moved as it disappeared. Soon, the massive amount of spiritual energy fluctuation disappeared without a trace as if it waspletely covered up.

    Wang Lin carefully backed away without even batting his eyes. After a bit, a cold light shed across his eyes and he no longer ran away, but spread out his divine sense, waiting for Teng Li to catch him.

    Teng Li¡¯s flying sword circled around his body, getting rid of anything in his way. He suddenly noticed something as he smiled. He pointed his finger forward and his flying sword shot out.

    Wang Lin¡¯s shadow was within sight. Teng Li became excited as he checked his surroundings. Wang Lin¡¯s actions put him on guard. He sneered, ¡°Howe you¡¯re not running?¡±

    Wang Lin pointed with his right finger and the green flying sword appeared. He waved his hand and the green sword shot out. Then, he took out a piece of jade, then spat out a mouthful of spiritual energy onto the jade.

    Suddenly, 4 golden characters appeared from the jade.

    Teng Li grinned. He bit his finger and flung out a drop of his blood onto his flying sword. Suddenly, the flying sword shook as it released demonic light and grew into a great sword. Countless lightning balls appeared as well, but there were clearly a lot less than before.

    The moment the great sword appeared, it released a cold aura as Teng Li swung it down.

    Wang Lin¡¯s small sword teleported and arrived behind Teng Li. Right before the sword could strike, Teng Li touched his bag of holding and a bell suddenly appeared and attached to his body.

    The small green sword struck the bell and waves of ripples appeared on it.

    While the great sword was swinging down, Wang Lin pointed his finger and the 4 golden symbols shot toward it. Wang Lin backed up until he arrived at the ce he saw the zombie.

    The 4 symbols all exploded after they collided with the flying sword, sending it back up. However, there were simply too few golden symbols, so after pausing in the air for a bit, the great sword continued to swing down.

    Crackling sounds came from the ground as the ground clearly couldn¡¯t handle the pressure. All of the giant trees in the surrounding area fell over. Just as the sword came down, Wang Lin¡¯s body was covered in a blue light and he teleported away.

    Just as the sword was about toe in contact with his body, he teleported 100 meters away with a stream of blood trickling down from his forehead.

    The great sword mmed down into the ground with a bang. Soon after, a ghostly scream appeared and a ghostly figure that smelled like a rotten corpse charged toward Teng Li.

    Teng Li¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He already had his suspicions, but he didn¡¯t expect such a creature to be living here. He pointed his finger forward as the lightning balls mmed into the zombie.

    The lightning balls were very powerful and lightning was also the weakness of all undead. They immediately exploded when they touched the zombie. The zombie let out a scream as part of its body was blown off, revealing ck bones.

    Teng Li sneered as he waved his left hand. Suddenly, more than 10 lightning balls appeared around the flying sword. The lightning balls charged toward the zombie, with the great sword following closely behind.

    Wang Lin secretly thought, ¡°Not Good!¡± He didn¡¯t think that the zombie would be this weak and was about to escape.

    The zombie also noticed that something was wrong and, in a life and death situation, it let out a scream and spat out a green core. The moment the green core appeared, it immediately exploded.

    A wave of energy expanded outward in a ring around the zombie. All of the surrounding nts turned to dust and Teng Li, who was simply too close, bit the tip of his tongue and spat blood onto the bell attached to his body.

    In a sh, the bell went from a half transparent state to a more solid form. There were many ancient patterns on the bell.

    The moment the wave hit Teng Li, the bell shook violently. It onlysted a few seconds before it cracked.

    Using the time the bell bought for him, Teng Li threw out one treasure after another. As the bell broke, defensiveyers went up in front of him one by one.

 Chapter 84 â€” Stealing Foundation (4)

    <h4>Chapter 84 - Stealing Foundation (4)</h4>

    The countlessyers of colorful defensive barriers were quickly broken through by the explosion like a sharp de going through paper.

    As for Wang Lin, because he was very far away and the zombie was mainly targeting Teng Li, the shock wave didn¡¯t effect him much. When the waves arrived, he calmly took out a piece of jade and threw it in front of him. The jade immediately cracked and released a yellow gas that surrounded Wang Lin.

    His eyes pierced through the yellow gas and locked on to Teng Li.

    The shockwaves created by the explosion had started to weaken, but almost all of Teng Li¡¯s defenses had been broken. When thestyer of defense broke down, Teng Li pointed his finger at the zombie, ordering his great sword to stop its attack. At the same time, Teng Li quickly backed up 50 meters.

    He had already developed a deep fear of this zombie. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had so many treasures, he would have already died.

    It has to be said that even though the zombie¡¯s green core¡¯s explosion wasn¡¯t as strong as a normal core¡¯s explosion, it still took Teng Li¡¯ste stage Foundation Establishment cultivation with a ton of treasures to barely resist it.

    He waspletely terrified that the zombie would throw out another green core like that. He had already lost all his urge to kill Wang Lin and only wanted to escape.

    Wang Lin had always been staring at Teng Li. He let out a faint smile as a cold light shed across his eyes. He raised his right hand before him, put two of his fingers together, then gently pushed forward.

    Suddenly, a green light shed and Teng Li felt pain striking his back as he was backing up. He panicked and, without looking back, continued to retreat.

    Wang Lin frowned. Teng Li¡¯s almost broken armor managed to stop the sword from piercing through his flesh. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He bit the tip of his tongue and spat out some blood. The small green sword appeared in the blood and let out a loud sword hum, then quickly flew toward Teng Li.

    While in the air, the green sword suddenly teleported and stabbed toward Teng Li¡¯s back. Teng Li suddenly turned his head. His eyes were bloodshot and revealed a vicious gaze. A few pieces of jade quickly flew out of his bag of holding, forming defensive barriers.

    At the same time, he raised his left hand and pointed at Wang Lin. His great sword suddenly paused and sliced toward Wang Lin while several lightning balls appeared and smashed toward the zombie.

    He was betting, betting on whether Wang Lin¡¯s flying sword stabbed himself first or if his great sword would cut Wang Lin in half. If Wang Lin used teleport to escape, then he would lose control of the flying sword and give Teng Li time to escape. He was already almost out of gas, so if he stayed around any longer, he would be digging his own grave.

    Situ Nan screamed, ¡°Mad! You are mad!¡± Without waiting for Wang Lin, Situ Nan decided to teleport them. Right as the blue light appeared, Wang Lin shouted, ¡°It is not time to teleport yet! Stop!¡±

    A vicious look appeared on his face. Without looking at the great sword, he controlled the small sword to dodge the defensiveyers and appeared before Teng Li.

    Teng Li panicked. His great sword was already half a meter above Wang Lin¡¯s head. A stream of blood flowed from Wang Lin¡¯s forehead. Wang Lin didn¡¯t even bat an eye as he grinned and said, ¡°Die!¡±

    The green sword shed. It pierced through the armor and Teng Li¡¯s body, followed by a trail of blood.

    At the same time, Situ Nan used teleport. A blue light shed as Wang Lin¡¯s body disappeared under the great sword and appeared before the bloody Teng Li.

    The great sword smashed down and created a deep rift in the ground.

    Wang Lin ignored the blood on his forehead, knelt down, and put his hand on Teng Li¡¯s body. Situ Nan knew what Wang Lin was thinking. The heaven defying bead suddenly lit up and a stream of energy flowed from the bead into Teng Li. Teng Li¡¯s body quickly froze into an ice sculpture with a terrified expression on his face.

    All of this happened in a short period of time. It happened so fast that the zombie didn¡¯t even realize what had happened. When it realized that Teng Li had been frozen, he cautiously looked at Wang Lin.

    All of the lightning balls that were charging toward the zombie dissipated. Even the great sword shrunk down to a small silver sword and fell into the rift on the ground.

    Wan Lin grabbed the ice sculpture and slowly backed away as he pointed the green flying sword at the zombie.

    The zombie stared at Wang Lin and screamed. It was about to charge at Wang Lin when it looked at the rift on the ground. During that moment of hesitation, Wang Lin had already moved more than 300 meters away and disappeared with a teleport.

    The zombie let out a roar and shot a look of frustration at Wang Lin¡¯s direction. It jumped into the rift and retrieved Teng Li¡¯s sword with a look of excitement and swallowed it.

    Wang Lin held the ice sculpture. His face was pale as he quickly moved through the forest. After making sure no one was following him, he finally rxed a bit. He took out a gourd of spirit water and chugged it all down before sitting down cross legged to cultivate.

    The forest was silent. After a long time, Wang Lin opened his eyes as Situ Nan¡¯s discontented voice came.

    ¡°Brat, are you crazy? If I was a bit slower, you would have lost your life.¡±

    Wang Lin deeply said, ¡°That was the only opportunity to kill Teng Li. If his spiritual energy recovered, there would never have been a second chance. This person has also chased me for several days. If I let him live, he will be a nuisance in the future, so I decided to take the risk. Also, the speed of the great sword depended on how much spiritual energy he had left in his body. Back then, he was almost out of power, so he couldn¡¯t have been faster than my sword.¡±

    Situ Nan was silent. He found himself feeling as if he had just got to know the real Wang Lin. After a long time, he said, ¡°You are qualified now. With that state of mind, you can establish your own sect in this cultivation world.¡± Situ Nan¡¯s voice was no longer filled with arrogance, but with a bit of respect. If it was himself in that situation, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to risk it.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak, but stared at Teng Li, who was trapped in ice. His eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Is it fine to steal his foundation?¡±

    After hearing Wang Lin¡¯s question, Situ Nan replied, ¡°It¡¯spletely possible. He is at thete stage of Foundation Establishment, so if you use him to break into Foundation Establishment, your cultivation level will rise faster than normal. Also, you will receive a bit of his talent, so your own talent will increase. This kid is already so strong at this early age, so his talent must be amazing. Haha, this time, you got something good from your gamble.¡±

    With that, Situ Nan exined the chant and the process of stealing foundation again. It wasn¡¯t until the sun went down that Situ Nan finished. Wang Lin spat out the green sword and stabbed it into a giant tree nearby.

    After carving a hole in the tree, Wang Lin jumped inside with Teng Li.

    He didn¡¯t put away the green sword, but had it float around him.

    The hole wasn¡¯trge and was very moist, but Want Lin couldn¡¯t be bothered by that now. He washed his wounds on his forehead with spirit liquid before he started to cultivate.

    In the morning of the next day, Wang Lin opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of spiritual power that turned into mist. Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop as his hand formed seals and shot out a blue light.

    The moment the blue light entered the spiritual energy mist, it started to move like boiling water as it shrunk and expanded.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm as he kept moving his hand and shot blue light into the spiritual energy mist. As more blue lights got shot into it, it started to shrink and expand even faster.

    Immediately after, he moved his right hand and grabbed Teng Li¡¯s body. Situ Nan melted the ice without Wang Lin even asking.

    In a sh, the ice crystal surrounding Teng Li disappeared.

    Wan Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he pointed his hand at the spiritual energy mist. The mist entered Teng Li¡¯s body. His body suddenly shook as his face revealed a painful expression, but his eyes remained closed. Soon, all of the mist entered Teng Li¡¯s body.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath as he revealed a serious expression. He bit the tip of his tongue, then drew a strange blood symbol with his hand.

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and the symbolnded on Teng Li¡¯s chest.

    Teng Li¡¯s body violently quivered as his arms and legs convulsed and blood flowed out of his orifices. However, the blood didn¡¯t drip down, but converged together.

    Soon after, a crisp snapping sound came from Teng Li¡¯s body as his face turned red and a strange shade of red appeared on his skin.

    Drops of blood seeped out of his skin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression became even more serious. Without even blinking once, he drew another blood symbol thatnded on Teng Li¡¯s chest.

    Teng Li suddenly opened his mouth and let out a few miserable groans as all of the blood vessels in his body broke. Blood flowed out of his body and gathered in the air.

    In the blink of an eye, a giant ball of blood floated above Teng Li. His red colored body quickly turned pale.

    Wang Lin¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. He watched the ball of blood as he quickly formed seals and sent out techniques toward it. Soon, the ball of blood slowly shrunk until it was the size of a fist, emitting a blood-red light.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. His entire body was soaked in sweat. Without stopping, he spat out more spiritual energy and shot blue light into it. Then, Wang Lin motioned with his hand and the mist went into Teng Li¡¯s body again.

 Chapter 85 â€” Stealing Foundation (5)

    <h4>Chapter 85 - Stealing Foundation (5)</h4>

    Teng Li suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes had no light and were bloodshot. His lips quivered and his jaw was clenched.

    Wang Lin drew aplex symbol in the air with his right hand. Then, he bit his finger and flicked a drop of blood onto Teng Li¡¯s head.

    Teng Li let out a groan as his body started to violently twitch. Things started to move under his skin and made their way to his chest.

    Not long after, Teng Li¡¯s body visibly shrunk as all the muscles and veins in his body formed a big ball of meat on his chest.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. His right hand waved and sent out another technique. With a bang, the ball of meat separated from Teng Li¡¯s body. His body was now just a bag of bones.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and spat out another mouthful of spiritual energy. The energy entered the ball of meat and, after a while, it shrunk down to the same size as the ball of blood.

    Wang Lin revealed an exhausted expression. He took out a gourd and drank a gulp before he started to cultivate. After a short while, he opened his eyes and pointed at Teng Li¡¯s body.

    Suddenly, loud cracking sounds filled the air. All of the bones in Teng Li¡¯s body crumbled into bone powder and formed a ball of bone dust.

    Blood, meat, and bone balls lined up, releasing a demonic aura.

    Wang Lin sighed and muttered to himself, ¡°In order to steal one¡¯s foundation, you need their blood, meat, bones, soul, and spirit root. Also, the person can¡¯t die when you extract their blood, meat, and bone. This technique is just too cruel.¡±

    Situ Nan slowly said, ¡°This is nothing. In the country I came from, there are demonic sects that steal cores. That stuff is really cruel. Not only does the person who has their core taken suffer, even the person stealing it has to suffer, all for less than a 1% sess rate.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a little and regained his focus. He pointed his hand at Teng Li and started to chant. As Wang Lin chanted faster and faster, white gas wasing out of the pile of meat that was once Teng Li¡¯s body and gathered in the air.

    After an unknown amount of time, the white gas got very dense and formed a human shape. If one looked closely, the figure looked exactly like Teng Li.

    The little person¡¯s eyes revealed a confused look and his body shook. Slowly, the confused look disappeared as he looked viciously at Wang Lin and let out some silent screams.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even bat an eye. He waved his hand and a red light appeared. The little person seemed to be afraid of the red light and tried to escape, but the area 3 meters around Teng Li¡¯s body was like a prison. No matter how hard the little person tried to escape, it couldn¡¯t get out.

    Finally, the little person saw that he couldn¡¯t escape. He let out a vicious look and charged toward the red light.

    Wang Lin revealed a deadpan expression as he waved his hand. The red light circled around the little person a few times and pulled it toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin knew that the soul extraction step was very important. He must safely extract the soul out of that 3 meter range without breaking it. Although a broken soul won¡¯t affect him stealing the foundation, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use Teng Li¡¯s spirit root to improve his own if the soul were to break.

    That little person¡¯s face revealed a painful expression as the red light slowly pulled it out. In the blink of an eye, half of its body had been dragged past the 3 meter mark.

    At that moment, a yellow light shone from the little person¡¯s body and the yellow light broke the red light. The little person quickly retreated back into the 3 meter space and with the glow of the yellow light, the little person became more solid.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face darkened as he stared at the little person. His hand moved to cast the technique again. The little person¡¯s face revealed a look of horror as he spoke.

    ¡°If you kill, me my grandfather won¡¯t let you go! He is a Nascent Soul cultivator, so If you kill me, you will die for sure.¡±

    A cold light shed across Wan Lin¡¯s eyes. He spat out a lot of spiritual energy. Then, he constantly casted one technique after another on the spiritual energy until it became a thin line.

    The little person¡¯s fear became even worse as he said, ¡°My grandfather already knows that I am in danger and he should be here any second. You¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Wang Lin waved his hand. The line wrapped around the little person and pulled him out.

    The little person struggled and screamed, ¡°Grandfather, save me!¡± The yellow light glowed stronger as it resisted Wang Lin.

    Without a word, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and took out a gourd of spirit water. He poured the spirit water on the line and the line suddenly became as thick as a thumb as he pulled again.

    This time, no matter how hard the yellow light shone on the little person, it would no longer resist Wang Lin. The little person was pulled out of the 3 meter range. The moment the little person left the 3 meter range, the yellow light transformed into a yellow gas cloud, forming a shadowy figure inside. The figure wasn¡¯t clear, but a voice rang out, ¡°Fellow cultivator, please stop! We can talk about this.¡±

    Wang Lin was started, but Situ Nan quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is an illusion avatar of a Nascent Soul cultivator. This is different from a physical avatar because it can¡¯t attack, see you, or even know your location. It only allows you to hear what he has to say. Also, looking at this illusion avatar, this person is very far away, that¡¯s why it is so blurry. As for why it is there, it seems he really loves Teng Li, so he always leaves that piece of divine sense with him.¡±

    Without a word, Wang Lin pointed at the little person. The little person immediately stopped, struggled, and shrunk until it was a ball that released purple light.

    The illusion avatar seemed to have have noticed that Teng Li¡¯s soul was being refined. He shouted, ¡°You killed a Teng Family member, so you must pay! I will find you one day and I will kill you.¡±

    At a mountaintop tens of thousands of miles away, an old man in ck robes stood up with a dark expression. His eyes lit up. He clenched his fist and muttered to himself, ¡°Li Er, your grandfather promises that I will avenge you.¡± With that, he hit his chest with his right hand and coughed up ck blood. His right hand rapidly drew in the ck blood, forming countless strange symbols that floated in the air.

    Then, purple colored small people appeared and sat in the air.

    The little person shouted, ¡°Curse, go!¡± The little person¡¯s hand formed a seal as his divine sense split up and fused into all the symbols.

    ¡°Curse,plete!¡± The old man¡¯s soul visibly shrunk. It seemed he wasn¡¯t afraid to waste his energy at all. Those symbols with divine sense infused into them glowed a demonic light as they floated into the sky. They covered up half the sky, forming a formation, causing thunder to rumble.

    ¡°Curse, turn!¡± The formation started to slowly turn. Blood colored lightning appeared in the sky, forming a strange diamond shape.

    ¡°Curse, close!¡± The little person let out a shout as the earth shook. He spat out more soul energy as the formation spun faster and faster and the strange blood colored lightning became more and more solid. Soon, the formation shrunk until all the blood colored lightning was engraved onto the diamond shape.

    The pattern slowly fell down from the sky and imprinted onto the forehead of the little person.

    The little person let out a dark smile and said, ¡°If you kill people of the Teng Family, you will be cursed by me!¡±

    Inside the hole in the tree were 4 balls floating before Wang Lin. He pointed his finger at Teng Li¡¯s remains and countless specks of gold light floated out of the remains.

    These specks of light were countless and ? of them dissipated into the surroundings.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. He knew that these specks of light were the so called spirit root. He spat out a mouthful of spiritual energy to devour the spirit root. The devoured spirit root immediately began to reject Wang Lin and the other ? disappeared. Wang Lin was only able to devour ? of Teng Li¡¯s spirit root.

    Just as at that moment, Wang Lin¡¯s forehead started to shine and a purple diamond appeared on it.

    Wang Lin immediately noticed it. He raised his hand to touch his forehead and his expression suddenly changed.

    Situ Nan quickly eximed, ¡°This person really is high handed. Wang Lin, you have been cursed by a Nascent Soul cultivator. With this curse, once you enter a certain range of him, he will be able to instantly teleport next to you. I didn¡¯t expect him to give up his own life span to use thisplicated formation curse on you.¡±

    Wang Lin suddenly stood up. His face was dark as he asked, ¡°Is there any way to break it?¡±

    Situ Nan pondered a little and proudlyughed, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be too worried. This type of curse doesn¡¯t have any offensive capabilities. It only allows him to locate you to teleport to you. Although this person¡¯s curse is good, I have spent a lot of time studying curses like this, ones that use formations and the fluctuations of spiritual energy in the world to apply the curse. I can¡¯t cast any because I have lost my body, but I can still help you break them.

    ¡°With my help, cover your aura. As long as you aren¡¯t too close to him, he won¡¯t be able to find you, so rx. Hehe, Wang Lin, this is also another resource. I know of this ancient technique that can be used to make the curse to affect the caster. It requires you to be at the Core Formation stage, then, with some help of pills, you will be able to steal half of his cultivation. Ah, your luck is pretty good, kid.¡±

 Chapter 86 â€” Forest Ruins

    <h4>Chapter 86 - Forest Ruins</h4>

    Wang Lin pondered a little. He pointed at Teng Li¡¯s spirit and began to absorb it. Teng Li¡¯s spirit started to swell up and churn.

    Then, the blood ball quickly shot up and melted into the spirit. Gradually, the spirit began to shrink and the ball of meat and bone also melted into the spirit fog.

    The spirit had changed greatly. It was now a narrow ring that was floating in the air, emitting a gentle light.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. He knew that he was already at thest step. He became even more focused as he ced the soul into the ring.

    After a long time, the ring suddenly emitted a bright light. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly bit the tip of his tongue and spat out blood. The moment the blood touched the ring, there was a sizzling sound and all of the blood instantly disappeared.

    After the ring fused with the blood, it started to tremble. The ring started to emit a powerful pressure and all of the living creatures within a kilometer of Wang Lin felt the change.

    Several powerful auras appeared and quickly charged toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even bat an eye. He waved his hand and the ring quickly fused into his chest. A powerful surge of spiritual power suddenly flowed through his body, causing his face to be red.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. His body moved and like an arrow as he quickly disappeared into the forest.

    Not long after he left, a giant python suddenly reared its head. After smelling the area, it revealed a confused expression. After shaking it¡¯s head, it turned around and left.

    After that, a ten foot tall ape arrived as fast as lightning. It charged into the hole in the tree and searched for a while, then left feeling frustrated.

    A few more powerful beasts came to check, but they all left in confusion.

    Wang Lin ran through the jungle with his body filled to the brim with spiritual energy. In addition, as he ran, a foul smelling ck liquid came out of every pore in his body.

    Wang Lin felt like his body was being torn apart, so he frowned and stopped. After walking in a circle, his eyes shed and he activated the attraction technique with therge amount of spiritual energy in his body.

    The dirt on the ground moved to the side as if there were two giant hands pushing it. Soon, a bottomless pit appeared in the ground.

    Without a word, Wang Lin jumped into the hole. Then, the dirt was moved back into the hole and everything returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.

    Sitting cross legged underground, Wang Lin focused his attention to organize the spiritual energy in his body. His body was constantly changing to Foundation Establishment

    With the silence of being underground and no one bothering him, Wang Lin started his 3rd closed door training.

    Time flew by and in the blink of an eye, two years had passed.

    The ground above where Wang Lin was doing his closed door training was now covered inyers of dposing leaves with poisonous insects crawling within them.

    On this day, the ground suddenly shook and countless poisonous insects scrambled out of the leaves. The dead leaves were pushed apart, followed by ayer of dirt from the ground as a dark figure emerged from the hole.

    The moment the figure appeared, all of the insects let out fearful screams as they quickly backed away.

    ¡°This foundation stealing technique sure is mysterious. I¡¯ve finally reached Foundation Establishment.¡± This dark figure was Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was like electricity and his whole body was filled with powerful spiritual energy. He opened his mouth and spat out a green light that turned into the green flying sword.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He raised his hand and the sword sheath flew out as he muttered, ¡°After two years of refining the sword sheath, it¡¯s almostpletely mine. When used with the flying sword, its effect must be very powerful.¡±

    After putting away the sword and sheath, he pondered for a while. Then, he touched the bead on his chest and thought, ¡°Situ Nan used up too much Nascent Soul Essence two years ago when he helped me escape from Teng Li. He also casted a spell that prevented Teng Huayuan from finding me. He has already been sleeping for more than a year and I¡¯m not sure when he will wake up. Good thing I have already memorized the Underworld Ascension Method. Now I just have to find a ce with a lot of Yin energy to practice it.¡±

    After making up his mind, Wang Lin took a deep breath and spread out his divine sense. He suddenly moved north until he arrived at a river and washed away all of the ck dirt on his body. After finally washing all the dirt off, he felt very refreshed.

    Sitting on a rock near the river, he recalled his previous near death experience and felt a lot of regret. He didn¡¯t know whether Zhang Hu was still alive or not. He prayed that Zhang Hu managed to survive.

    Letting out a sigh, Wang Lin put away those thoughts as he began to ponder. After a long time, Wang Lin formed a seal with his right hand and shot out a ray white of light. The moment the white light appeared, its color started to change. It changed from white to grey and its color gradually darkened as it quickly flew towards the west.

    Wang Lin was stunned. This technique was something Situ Nan had taught him. It was used to find a ce with very strong Yin energy. The darker the color of the light, the closer he was to a ce with extreme Yin energy. When the light was ck, it meant he had found the ce.

    Without a word, Wang Lin quickly chased after the light that had already turned grey. The light turned darker and darker. When the it turned ck, it suddenly copsed and disappeared.

    Suddenly, Wang Lin stopped. He stared dumbfounded at the distance. He was so shocked that he was unable to say a word.

    Before him him was an endless ruin. There were copsed buildings and trees as far as the eye could see.

    The ruins were covered with overgrown vegetation with small animals running through them, asionally letting out screeches.

    There were cracks in the ground that looked like they were devouring the life on the surface.

    Therge amounts of metal wreckage mixed with the growing green vegetation gave off a sense of ruin. The depressing atmosphere would make anyone¡¯s heart shudder.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. He waspletely stunned as he stared at the ruins.

    Just at that moment, from within one of the towers in the ruins, a pir of white light shot out.

    Wang Lin was startled. His expression changed as he turned his head toward the nearby jungle. He saw a small beast covered in blood crawling towards where the pir of white lightnded. There was a wound deep enough to see the bone on its right leg. As it walked, it left behind a trail of blood.

    After a long time it finally arrived under the pir of white light and let out scream of joy. In only a few seconds, the wound on his leg was mended and the small beast was fully healed.

    It happily shook its body before leaving the pir and disappearing into the distance.

    Currently, the light pir was still going. Wang Lin stared at it with a dumbfounded expression.

    Just at that moment, the pir dissolved into countless silver specks. Wang Lin stared at that location and kept observing. Half an hourter, the light pir appeared again

    This cycle continued several times. After watching it for a whole day, Wang Lin was finally able to gain some insight.

    ording to Wang Lin¡¯s judgement, this light pir had something to do with sunlight. It seemed that although this ce was in ruins, there were still some functioning treasures. After absorbing enough light, it will active its ability.

    And it seemed that a lot of wild beasts knew of the healing effect of the light pir. Within that day, Wang Lin saw no less than 20 wounded wild beasts making their way to the pir.

    Seeing that it was getting dark, Wang Lin calcted that thest pir was about to appear. Without any hesitation, he charged forward and stuck his hand into the light pir. He felt a very warm air flowing through the light. This was not the feeling of spiritual power, but something Wang Lin had never felt before.

    While slowly feeling the air current, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He cut his arm and put it inside the light pir. In the blink of an eye, the wound was healed.

    Wang Lin pondered for a while. Without a word, he moved within the ruin and arrived before arge tower.

    This was the ruin of a giant cylindrical tower. Looking from the outside, it was clear that part of the tower had fallen over. However, even with just the ruin, it was clear how glorious it once was. Two giant statues holding swords stood and on top of them was a tower about 30 meters high.

    Wang Lin stared at the ruin. His mind couldn¡¯t help but imagine the moment that this once glorious tower snapped in half and part of it fell down on the two statues.

    The light pir came from a stone bead that was about 2 meters in diameter at the top of the tower.

    While standing next to the stone bead, Wang Lin began to hesitate. The stone bead was toorge and couldn¡¯t easily be moved. He also wasn¡¯t sure how the stone bead healed. He was afraid that if he removed it, it would stop it from working.

    After thinking about it again, he didn¡¯t carelessly act, but started to observe the area instead. Gradually, Wang Lin¡¯s expression became strange. After checking the area, he found that something was off.

    In some of the well preserved ruins, there were porcin wares that were still in tact. Some of them even had a ck substance in them.

    The sky was getting even darker now. Wang Lin quickly left the ruin. When the sky waspletely dark, Wang Lin arrived back at the jungle. He stared back at the ruins with shining eyes.

 Chapter 87 â€” The Abyssal Cold Core

    <h4>Chapter 87 - The Abyssal Cold Core</h4>

    Wang Lin suddenly had a wild guess. One day, while a family was having dinner, disaster struck. Without the people having any time to respond, the entire city wasid to waste.

    At this point, slivers of cold energy came from the ruins. This energy became denser and denser, until it felt like it had taken a solid form.

    ¡°Looking at the size of these ruins, I¡¯m afraid the poption of this city was at least 10 million. The graveyard of 10 million people should be one of the best ces to cultivate the Underworld Ascension Method.¡±

    Situ Nan exined in great detail about the ces with extreme Yin during Wang Lin¡¯s closed door training. There were four types of extreme Yin ces. They were heavenly Yin, earth Yin, mystery Yin, and underworld Yin.

    Underworld Yin was the simplest to find. The more death there was in a ce, the more death Yin there was.

    Mystery Yin was a bit hard. It only appeared in extremely cold ces.

    Earth Yin was even harder andpletely relied on luck to find. After all, earth Yin was the Yin emitted from the abyss within the earth.

    As for heaven Yin, it was basically impossible to find. In order to find heaven Yin, a ce needs to have underworld Yin, mystery Yin, and earth Yin at the same time. If those threee together, they will change into heaven Yin.

    The higher quality the Yin, the more benefits it brings to the cultivator.

    Wang Lin immediately formed a seal with his right hand and he began to chant. Suddenly, specks of red light gathered before him until they formed a red ball of light.

    This was a technique especially made to test the quality of the Yin. Based on the color of the light, one could determine what type of Yin there was. The ball could be purple, ck, silver, or red, matching with heaven, earth, mystery, and underworld Yin respectively.

    Situ Nan had also exined that even among the same type of extreme Yin, there were four different qualities which were ordinary, good, dense, and extreme Yin.

    Each level was divided into 10 ranks as well.

    In general, achieving ordinary rank 3 was enough to cultivate the Underworld Ascension Method. Having ordinary rank 8 was enough to speed up the cultivation.

    After the red ball of light appeared, it became brighter and brighter. Finally, it shone 5 times.

    Wang Lin touched his chin. Shining 5 times meant that this ce had ordinary rank 5 underworld Yin.

    After pondering for while, he walked toward the center of the ruins without a word. The surrounding Yin energy became even denser as he walked closer to the center. The Yin energy was so dense, it made him feel like he was walking under water. Just a few hundred steps and he already felt like he couldn¡¯t breath.

    The ball of light became brighter and bright as it followed Wang Lin. This area was ordinary rank 8.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop and continued for a few hundred more meters, until he arrived before the ruin of the giant stone bead. He could no longer continue forward. Slivers of Yin energy entered his body. His blood vessels began to feel painful and he was starting to lose control of his spiritual energy.

    At this point, the red ball split into two with a bang. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He knew that this meant that this ce had reached good quality rank 1.

    ording to the information Wang Lin had gathered while scouting the ruins during the day, he knew that he was probably not even one 10,000th of the way in.

    And the deeper he went, the stronger the Yin energy became.

    ¡°This is absolutely the best ce to cultivate!¡± Wang Lin slowly backed up until he was at the ordinary rank 5 location.

    This was the location Wang Lin had decided was the most suitable ce for his current body. The density of the Yin energy for the Underworld Ascension Method must be increased gradually. This was a point Situ Nan kept stressing before he went to sleep.

    Wang Lin pondered a little. He sat down cross legged, closed his eyes, and began to cultivate. In his mind, Situ Nan¡¯s instructions for the Underworld Ascension Method echoed.

    This Underworld Ascension Method can be divided into 9yers. Every threeyers, one can form a cold core. Once all 9 levels areplete and the three cores fuse, there is a certain chance to instantly break into the Core Formation stage.

    This was the biggest reason Wang Lin became determined to practice the Underworld Ascension Method. Situ Nan also picked this because it was most suitable for Wang Lin and would increase his cultivation level quickest.

    Of course there are faster methods, like core stealing, but with Wang Lin¡¯s current cultivation level, to try and capture a Core Formation cultivator was no different thanmitting suicide.

    The cold core from the Underworld Ascension Method relies on meridian awakening. Meridian awakening is a process that anyone who practices the Underworld Ascension Method has to go through. There are three key meridian awakenings in the Underworld Ascension Method. They are the dantian, Qi Sea, and ancestral meridian.

    The moment one of those three meridians awaken, a cold core is formed. The moment a cold core is formed, the spiritual energy in one¡¯s body will be cold.

    As for the sess rate of the meridian awakening, it is heavily rted to the quality of the Yin.

    Time quickly passed. When he opened his eyes again, light was appearing and the Yin energy was quickly dispersing. The moment the sun appeared, all of the Yin energy disappeared.

    Wang Lin stood up. Since he decided to cultivate here, he should find a ce to stay. He looked around and locked his sights on a copsed house nearby.

    With the wave of his right hand, all of the debris and rubble flew to the side, clearing out a small area.

    After finishing everything, Wang Lin sat down in the middle of the cleared area. He took out a book and started to carefully read it.

    This was the book about formations he got at Teng Family City for a mid quality spirit stone two years ago.

    Before, he only flipped through the book and found that there was very detailed information about setting up and controlling formations inside.

    After memorizing all of the information in the book, Wang Lin began to ponder. His hand constantly moved as he unconsciously drew something in the air.

    The day quickly passed and it was now dusk. Wang Lin sighed and opened his eyes. He muttered, ¡°Formations are really deep andplex. Even though the formations in this book are only some simple ones, it still took me an entire day to get some understanding. The illusion formations in the book are especiallyplex. It relies a lot on predication, and the farther you predict, the harder it gets.¡±

    Feeling helpless, he gave up on trying to figure out how they worked and just tried them out. He activated the attraction technique and moved rocks to a ce outside the room.

    Following the instructions carefully, Wang Lin managed to make a simple formation called the Minor Confusion Formation.

    This formation was too rough and simple. It didn¡¯t even have the minimum amount of formation gs. Wang Lin bitterly smiled as he looked at the rocks, then at the book. He made some adjustments and the formation finally looked like the one in the book.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. His hand formed the instructed seals. Then, a mist suddenly appeared and covered the surrounding area.

    Wang Lin stared at the mist and let out a bitter smile. This formation might trick some mortals, but it won¡¯t do anything against cultivators, so it won¡¯t protect him while he cultivates.

    After pondering for a while, Wang Lin muttered, ¡°If one isn¡¯t enough, then I¡¯lly down two. If anything, I can justy down all of the formations in the book. It should more or less have some effect.¡±

    With that, Wang Lin used his attraction technique and moved the rocks in the area. After ying with a few more formations, night came again.

    Wang Lin sat cross legged on the ground. The moment the Yin energy appeared, he took a deep breath, put his hands on his knees, and began cultivating. His breathing method was one long, five short. One long means he takes a very long breath in and five short means that when he breaths out, the time is only ? of the time he used to breath in. This is the fastest way to absorb Yin energy.

    Strictly speaking, this was the first time he had absorbed outside energy to cultivate. In thest two years, he had always been using spiritual liquid inside the heaven defying bead, so it had all been internal absorption.

    This Yin energy was basically the same as spiritual energy. Wang Lin had cultivated for many years, so he was very used to this, but he immediately noticed a difference. When he absorbed spiritual energy, there was always ayer blocking that spiritual energy from entering his body. Even when it did enter, arge amount would disappear before he could absorb it.

    However, this was not the same. That thinyer was no longer there and the Yin energy entered his body at an overwhelming rate. Also, his body felt different from before. Large portions of the Yin energy that entered his body was absorbed, unlike before.

    Wang Lin pondered about this for a while and he came up with three possible answers. One was that the Yin energy was different from spiritual energy and was more suited for him to cultivate. Two: Foundation Establishment cultivators absorbed spiritual energy faster than Qi Condensation cultivators. Three: after absorbing part of Teng Li¡¯s spirit root, his own talent had increased a lot.

    As for which answer was correct, Wang Lin didn¡¯t pursue it any longer and instead focused his mind on cultivation.

    At the start, Wang Lin felt very ufortable due to the cold nature of the Yin energy. When he absorbed the Yin energy, it would immediately enter his body and go into his organs. The cold being emitted from inside his body made him shiver. This was theplete opposite of what it felt like to absorb spiritual energy. One gave you a very warm andfortable feeling while the other made you feel like you were being frozen.

    As Wang Lin absorbed more and more Yin energy, his hands and feet became cold. Then, his blood started to be thicker and even his heartbeat slowed down.

    Frost started to appear on his eyebrows, hair, and all of the pores in his body. A surge of cold came from inside his body and perfectly fused with the surroundings.

    Time flew by. When the sun rose and the Yin energy dispersed, Wang Lin¡¯s eyelids trembled as he opened his eyes. He exhaled a breath of white gas. After a night of cultivation, a small mass of Yin energy appeared in his dantian. This small mass slowly rotated, releasing Yin energy.

    The spiritual energy in his body didn¡¯t reject this mass of Yin energy. They ignored each other and didn¡¯t interact.

 Chapter 88 â€” The Strange Blue Skinned Person

    <h4>Chapter 88 - The Strange Blue Skinned Person</h4>

    Touching his stomach, Wang Lin muttered, ¡°I finally understand why this is called the Underworld Ascension Method.¡±

    The Underworld Ascension Method makes one enter a near death state when cultivating. One uses this state of being close to entering the underworld to make it easier for the body to absorb Yin energy. However, if a mistake is made, one might really enter the underworld.

    In truth, even in a rank 6 country, not many people have the courage to cultivate the Underworld Ascension method. Situ Nan was one of the few that had sessfully cultivated this method. Even among all the demon cultivators in the rank 6 countries, this was still considered an strange method.

    The reason it¡¯s considered a strange technique is because the change is too great. For some, the change is great for the cultivator, while for others, the change means death.

    Wang Lin started living in the ruins. Every night, he would cultivate and absorb the Yin energy. A month had passed.

    During this month, besides cultivating the Underworld Ascension Method, Wang Lin also noticed that the heaven defying bead could produce spirit liquid here. However, the power contained in the spirit liquid wasn¡¯t spiritual power, but Yin power.

    As a result, Wang Lin gained a bit more understanding of the bead.

    Wang Lin started to collect Yin spirit liquid. Midnight was when the most Yin spirit liquid appeared.

    After taking the Yin spirit liquid, he noticed that although it contained a lot of Yin energy,pared to the spiritual energy in normal spirit liquid, it was not on the same level.

    Ifparing the effectiveness of the Yin spirit liquid to normal spirit liquid, then it was only on the level of soaking the bead in snow water. It was far from the pure spirit liquid.

    Wang Lin knew that inly speaking, the Underworld Ascension Method was all about how much Yin energy one could absorb. The more one absorbed, the more powerful they¡¯d be. As a result, Wang Lin entered the heaven defying bead¡¯s space to cultivate with the Yin spirit liquid during the day.

    With the passage of time, Wang Lin began to absorb more and more Yin energy. Every time he cultivated, he would slowly blend into the surrounding Yin energy. Each time, his heartbeat would slow down until it became so faint, it looked as if his heart stopped.

    There were even a couple of times when his heart beat almost stopped, but he manage to hold out.

    One morning, Wang Lin woke from his trance. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°I have absorbed a lot of Yin energy. I should be able to make the first breakthrough now.¡±

    Suddenly, he stared at the surrounding fog formation and revealed a confused look. He waved his sleeves and a path opened within the fog.

    Wang Lin walked out of the formation and saw several deep marks that went deep into the ruins. He remembered that there were some injured wild beasts that couldn¡¯t hold out while waiting for the light pir.

    But now, the wild beasts¡¯ corpses were gone. They seemed to have been dragged into the depths of the ruins.

    ¡°Could there still be people inside the ruins?¡± A cold thought entered Wang Lin¡¯s mind. When this person came to drag the corpses away, howe he didn¡¯t notice them?

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became more serious. He quickly checked around his room and found that there were no signs of attack on his formations.

    He stroked his chin. Then, his body shot out like lightning into the jungle and returned with two beast carcasses. After tossing them to the side, he returned to his formation and shot out a white light. The fog of the formation became even thicker and a rumbling sound could be heard in the fog.

    Having done all of this, Wang Lin still felt uneasily, as if there was a giant shadow looming over him. After a long time, he calmed down and spread out his divine sense. He drank some Yin spirit liquid and started to cultivate while vigntly watching his surroundings.

    Night came. On this night, Wang Lin didn¡¯t absorb didn¡¯t absorb any Yin energy, but focused his attention on his surroundings. He spread his divine sense to its maximum range. He could feel even a de of grass moving hundreds of meters away.

    He paid extra attention to the two carcasses. He wanted to see what kind of creature lived in the ruins and woulde here at night.

    Time slowly passed. Midnight was approaching and the Yin energy was bing extremely dense. Wang Lin didn¡¯t cultivate, but carefully watched his surroundings.

    In the area of his divine sense, it waspletely silent. The two carcasses started to umte frost thanks to the Yin energy that entered them. Even the jungle outside the ruins was silent to a frightening degree.

    This was not the first time Wang Lin spread out his divine sense at night. Before, even thiste at night, there would be a few cries from beasts. This was the first time it was this silent.

    Suddenly, Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed as the Yin energy in the ruin started to stir.

    His eyes focused on the Yin energy as he sneered and watched with cold eyes.

    He saw that following the disturbance of Yin energy in the ruin, a figure quickly appeared. The figure¡¯s speed was too quick. Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense only saw a shadow before the two carcasses disappeared.

    Wang Lin was startled. When the figure first appeared, he saw what it looked like. It was a humanoid creature with blue skin.

    The person¡¯s skin was covered in strange symbols. In addition, there were nine half-inch yellow papers ced on various parts of the person¡¯s body. This strange person made Wang Lin very surprised.

    The strange person appeared again. He stood outside Wang Lin¡¯s formation with a thinking expression.

    The strange person took a few steps back. He stared at the fog with doubt in his eyes. After hesitating for a bit, he circled the fog once.

    Wang Lin focused his attention on observing the strange person and didn¡¯t attack. He wanted to see what this strange person could do.

    After the strange person circled the fog formation once, he revealed a curious look. Then, it charged into the formation.

    The moment he entered the formation, killing intent filled Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. His right hand formed a seal and a white light shot into the formation. The fog quickly moved as if it was boiling.

    Shortly after, sounds of rocks breaking could be heard as the formations were broken one by one. The density of the fog also decreased.

    Wang Lin opened his mouth and spat out a green light. The moment the green light appeared, it shot out like lightning. With a boom, the green light hit the strange person, causing him to let out an angry roar. A powerful force spread out, blowing all of the stones into the air and turning them to dust

    As the fog quickly dissipated, the strange person spotted Wang Lin. His eyes were bloodshot as he walked toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same. He moved his right hand in the air and the green sword appeared behind the strange person. The sword pierced through the strange person¡¯s heart and blue blood burst out of his chest.

    The moment the blood appeared, it turned into ice crystals and fell to the ground.

    The strange person let out a painful groan as it quickly took a few steps back, revealing a horrified expression.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart sank. The strange person received an attack from the flying sword and was still able to move afterwards. A cold light shed across his eyes as he pped his bag of holding and an ancient sword scabbard appeared in his hand.

    The green flying sword quickly entered the sword scabbard about ? of the way. The green sword quickly turned from green to blue, then blue to ck. The sword left the scabbard and quickly shed toward the strange person.

    The strange person saw the ck sword and revealed a horrified expression. Just as he was about to back away, the ck sword rushed forward and stabbed his chest. A series of explosions urred inside the strange person¡¯s body, causing him to fly backwards like a kite with a broken string.

    After the flying sword was stained with the strange person¡¯s blood, it became stuck inside his body. No matter how hard Wang Lin willed it to move, it wouldn¡¯t budge. It even lost its ability to teleport.

    Shocked, Wang Lin¡¯s killing intent became even stronger. He saw earlier that just as the flying sword pierced into the strange person, the strange symbols on his body gleamed. He clearly used some sort of technique to block that blow.

    Without a word, he pped his bag of holding and took out the yellow talisman he got from Zhang Hu. Suddenly, Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank. He saw that strange person¡¯s body turn in an unimaginable angle in mid air andnded on the ground. There was arge wound on his chest that splurted outrge amounts of blue blood.

    The symbols on his body flickered in a chaotic manner. As the symbols gleamed, his wound was rapidly recovering.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even bat an eye. He spat out a mouthful of spiritual power into the yellow talisman. The yellow talisman bursted into hot, ck mes and hit the wounded area of the strange person.

    The strange person let out a painful scream as his body was pierced through again.

    ¡°Still not dead!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s heart sank. Even after receiving this much damage, he was still alive. What gave Wang Lin a bit of peace of mind was after the talisman¡¯s attacknded, the sword was able to break free and return to his side.

    The strange person¡¯s eyes revealed a struggling expression. Suddenly, he ripped off one of the nine yellow papers. The moment that yellow paper was ripped, green gas spewed from all over his body and surrounded himpletely.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face became gloomy. Without hesitation, he put the sword into the scabbard and pushed down ? of the way. The sword quickly turned from ck to red.

    of the way was the limit of how far Wang Lin could push the sword into the scabbard. With his early stage Foundation Establishment cultivation and the sword after it had been ? of the way into the sword scabbard, he could put up a fight against mid stage Foundation Establishment cultivators.

    Just at that moment, the green gas surrounding the strange person was quickly absorbed by his body. When he appeared again before Wang Lin, his body was perfectly fine, without a hint of the wound.

    He stared at Wang Lin with hate in his eyes. However, he obviously felt a lot of dread toward Wang Lin, mostly because of that flying sword.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t immediately attack. The other person had nine talismans. Using one of them allowed the person to recoverpletely from a near-death state. This battle would take a very long time for Wang Lin to win.

 Chapter 89 â€” Bluffing Magic Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 89 - Bluffing Magic Treasure</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shed cold as he said, ¡°I¡¯m here to cultivate, so unless it¡¯s really needed, I don¡¯t want to act. If you back off and never disturb me again, I will let you go and forget about this matter.¡±

    The strange man let out a puzzled expression and said some strange words. It was clear that he didn¡¯t understand Wang Lin and Wang Lin couldn¡¯t understand him.

    Wang Lin slightly narrowed his eyes and slowly moved to a broken wall. The strange man quickly became alert when he saw Wang Lin move.

    Wang Lin waved his right hand quickly as he drew on the broken wall. The strange man was dumbfounded. As he stared at Wang Lin¡¯s finger, he revealed a look of understanding.

    Wang Lin¡¯s finger quickly drew a picture of the ruin and then, with a sh of his finger, he drew a line that split the ruin in half.

    Then, Wang Lin pointed at the strange man and pointed to the right half of the picture, then pointed at himself followed by the left side of the picture. After doing all that, Wang Lin¡¯s finger slowly moved left and right leaving a mark on the wall as he stared at the strange man. His eyes were filled with killing intent, his intention obvious.

    ¡°If youe to my side again, I¡¯ll waste my spiritual power to kill you!¡±

    The strange man was surprised. He hesitated for a while as he rubbed his chest with a look of fear in his eyes. He looked at the flying sword with dread in his eyes and let out a shout of strange words.

    Wang Lin frowned. After the strange person saw that Wang Lin didn¡¯t understand him, he quickly became frantic and started waving his hand. He then suddenly hit his head and moved next to a wall and punched it. The moment he punched the wall, a symbol on his body lit up and the wall crumbled

    The strange person picked up some pieces of the broken wall. He stared at them with reminiscence in his eyes. He ced the rocks on the ground, then stared at Wang Lin and shouted a few words.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face rxed a bit. He grabbed in the air and suddenly, all of the stones next to the strange person moved to the side in a specific order. Then, his right hand formed a seal and shot out a light. Soon, the fog formed around the range of the stone.

    Wang Lin started at the strange person and calmly asked, ¡°Is this restriction that you¡¯re talking about?¡±

    The strange person quickly revealed an excited expression as he waved his hand and beat his chest. Suddenly, a symbol on his body lit up and he opened his arms. The ground suddenly shook and the piece ofnd the rock formation was on floated into the air, leaving behind a huge hole in the ground.

    The small confusion formation floated in the air like a small mountain above the the strange person¡¯s head. He nodded toward Wang Lin, then quickly left. After moving a bit away, he paused and turned to face Wang Lin. He shouted some words at Wang Lin and made a gesture before disappearing into the distance.

    Wang Lin stared at the strange person¡¯s figure. It was not that he didn¡¯t think about killing the strange man, but the yellow talisman on him was too powerful. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he didn¡¯t want to get into a life and death fight with the strange man.

    As he was thinking this, his expression suddenly changed. The flying sword flew to his side as his eyes became filled with killing intent. The strange person came back!

    Wang Lin stared at the figure before him and said, with a cold voice, ¡°You¡¯re courting death¡±

    The strange man quickly stopped. He was holding a round object in his hand. He waved his hand and tried to exin. After seeing that Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were still cold, he threw the round object toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin slowly took a few steps. The strange man didn¡¯t use a lot of strength, so the round object rolled a bit and stopped before Wang Lin.

    After he threw the object, the strange man let out a smile toward Wang Lin and left.

    At this point, the day was still bright, so Wang Lin cautiously looked at the direction of the figure. After a long time, he withdrew his gaze. He walked up to the round object and looked down.

    This was a bead that was only 1/10th the size of a fist. It was covered in dust and even had some cracks on it. After looking at the bead for a while, he let out a surprised expression. He took a stone from the ground and lightly hit the bead. The bead rolled backward for a bit.

    Slivers of weak spiritual power leaked from the bead.

    ¡°This is a treasure?¡± He was stunned. He grabbed the air with his right hand and the bead floated into the air. After observing it for a while, he grabbed it with his right hand without any hesitation. He scanned it with his divine sense and fed it some spiritual power.

    Suddenly, white smoke came out of the bead. The smoke floated above and formed the shape of an old man. The old man had the hair of a crane, the skin of a chicken, the beak of an eagle, and the head of a harrier. The old man emitted a dangerous aura. He casually looked at Wang Lin and revealed a sarcastic smile. He said, ¡°Do you dare to fight with this old man?¡±

    Wang Lin was stunned and took a few steps back. After carefully looking, he noticed that the person was only at the 15thyer of Qi Condensation. He rubbed his nose. His eyes lit up and he quickly sent more spiritual power into the stone bead.

    With the input of spiritual energy, the old man¡¯s spiritual power quickly rose until it reached mid stage Foundation Establishment. The old man¡¯s hair moved without wind and his body released a huge fighting aura. The old man floated into the air and said, ¡°Do you dare to fight with this old man?¡±

    Wang Lin waspletely astonished. He had no idea what use this bead had and decided to pour more spiritual power into it.

    The old man¡¯s eyes shined brightly and his aura quickly increased. His hand moved, causing thunderous roars as his cultivation raised to the point where Wang Lin couldn¡¯t even tell what cultivation level the old man was at. The old man¡¯s cultivation had already reached a degree that would cause fear with just a nce. The old man let out a breath and released the aura of a peerless expert. He held his hand behind his back and said, ¡°Those below the Core Formation stage don¡¯t have the right to fight me. Scram!¡±

    Wang Lin withdrew his spiritual power and the old man quickly disappeared and turned back into the white smoke. The smoke returned to the bead and with a crackling sound, another crack appeared on the bead.

    Wang Lin stared at the stone bead and was unable to utter a word. He waspletely convinced of the effect of the stone bead. The stone bead was an illusionary magical treasure and the illusion it created was almost no different from reality. The old man, regardless of the way he spoke, the aura of a master that he emitted was perfect, just like thatst line, ¡°Those below Core Formation stage don¡¯t have the right to fight me. Scram!¡±

    The aura and expression had reached its peak. Wang Lin believed that even if it was himself, he wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that it was a fake. After all from, the view of most people, the old man had the aura of an old master.

    And with the increase in his own cultivation, he could put more spiritual power into the bead and the power of the old man would increase. This was really the best method to scare people.

    Wang Lin put away the treasure and muttered to himself, ¡°This strange blue person is really interesting. He must have felt bad after breaking the little confusion formation, so he gave me this treasure.¡±

    From this little exchange, he immediately realized that the strange person couldn¡¯t use magic treasures and that within the ruin, there must be more magic treasures.

    Now this ruined city became a treasure trove in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°This ce has a mysterious light that heals wounds, an illusionary magic treasure, and a strange blue person. What other secrets does this ce have?¡± Wang Lin rubbed his chin. Currently, the day was still bright, so he put down the formations again. He sat down in the middle and drank some Yin spirit liquid, then started to cultivate.

    Two month flew by.

    On this day, Wang Lin sat cross legged in the room. In the two months of cultivating the extreme Yin energy, he had gathered enough energy to attempt the first breakthrough.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He had already finished studying the Underworld Ascension method and knew very well how the three big breakthroughs will be.

    The three key points of breaking through were the dantain in his stomach, the Qi sea in his chest, and the progenitor meridian.

    These three locations needed to be broken through three times each to form the cold cores. In simpler terms, for the first level, the dantain must be opened and when it¡¯s time to reach level 2, the opening at the dantain must be crushed and opened again.

    The principle of the Underworld Method was to break first, then recover to gain more strength.

    Wang Lin pondered for a moment, then moved the Yin energy in his dantain in order to start his first breakthrough.

    Under his control, the Yin energy spun faster and faster, causing a sharp pain in his stomach. Wang Lin was very familiar with the technique, so he knew that the stronger the pain, the closer the moment of the breakthrough.

    This type of pain was not something a normal person could withstand. The feeling was as if someone pierced his stomach with a sword and churned it around. In just a few breaths, Wang Lin was covered in cold sweat.

    The Yin energy quickly turned into a swirl under the spin as it grew wider. Looking from the outside, Wang Lin¡¯s stomach turned green and frost started to gather all over his body.

    Wang Lin gritted his teeth as the pain got even worse. Suddenly, the cold energy swept through his body.

    At this point, with the spin of the Yin energy, a ck hole appeared. The moment it appeared, all of the Yin energy sank into it like rocks in water.

    Shortly after, all of the Spiritual energy also started being devoured as it left his body and entered the ck hole.

    A strange change happened inside the ck hole. The spiritual power that always ignored the Yin energy while in Wang Lin¡¯s body started to fight with the Yin energy. The two energies fiercely shed against each other for control.

    Gradually, the Yin energy and spiritual power started to devour and mix with each other and formed a new type of spiritual power that slowly spun inside the ck hole.

 Chapter 90 â€” The First Indication

    <h4>Chapter 90 - The First Indication</h4>

    The firstyer of the Underworld Ascension Method wasplete.

    The meridian in his dantian was ready to be opened.

    Wang Lin calmed himself and transferred ? of the Yin energy outside of his dantian toward his dantian.

    The Yin energy didn¡¯t enter his dantian, but surrounded it and started to charge into the ck hole.

    Although with every charge there was some lost, the Yin energy became more and more fierce as it kept charging in his dantian as if it was waging war.

    After a long time, the ck hole started to crack, and at that moment, Wang Lin quickly transferred another ? of the Yin energy from his body. In one move, he opened the meridian in his dantian.

    For an instant, Wang Lin felt extreme pain. The moment the ck hole broke, the mysterious power started to fill his body. Wang Lin didn¡¯t even blink. He started to charge the next meridian.

    This time, it took a lot longer than before, and after seeing that there might not be enough Yin energy, Wang Lin added the remaining ? of the Yin energy into the Yin energy stream. The Yin energy steam formed a swirl that was several timesrger than the previous one.

    The swirl spun faster and faster, meaning the time for the breakthrough was close. Night slowly came.

    Wang Lin was still in thete stage of the breakthrough. The swirl was still spinning, and because it was spinning so fast, it looked like a neb. Although it looked very slow from the outside, in reality, it was spinning too fast for the eye to see.

    All the way until midnight, when the Yin energy was most dense, Wang Lin¡¯s body was still like a ck hole. There was a swirl of Yin energy 20 feet wide spinning around him, quickly being absorbed.

    Within 10 feet of Wang Lin, it was like a meat grinder for Yin energy. All of the Yin energy was being devoured at an insane speed.

    The massive amount of Yin energy was absorbed by Wang Lin and instantly added to the swirl in his body. The swirl becamerger andrger, until it was almost out of Wang Lin¡¯s control and still growing unrestrained. He was immediately stunned and wanted to stop, but found that he could no longer control the swirl as he watched it growrger andrger. Wang Lin started to be nervous as there was no record of this in the records of the Underworld Ascension Method.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know that the reason the Underworld Ascension Method was called a demonic technique was because the variations were too great. Some were very beneficial while others would kill the user.

    And Situ Nan was still asleep, so Wang Lin had to resolve this himself.

    As the swirl grew, the suction force grew as well, and the 10 foot radius quickly increased. This was a very vicious cycle. The wider the range, the more Yin energy it will absorb. The more Yin energy meant the faster the swirl will grow, meaning more Yin energy will be absorbed.

    20 feet, 30 feet, 50 feet, 70 feet, 100 feet¡­

    All of the Yin energy within a 100 foot radius started to move violently as it rushed toward Wang Lin. Thisrge movement of Yin energy affected all of the Yin energy within 1000 feet, causing it to move as if there was a giant hand guiding it.

    Wang Lin had alreadypletely lost control of the swirl and after an unknown amount of time, his dantian broke through with a bang.

    This was the second time his dantian broke through, and just like the first time, it formed a ck hole in his dantian. The change in his body immediately caused the Yin energy absorbed to move as well.

    If Wang Lin was endlessly absorbing Yin energy from the surroundings before, that suction was now devouring it.

    In a moment, all of the Yin energy within 100 feet was instantly devoured by the ck hole, causing an even more widespread disturbance of Yin energy. Soon, the swirl increased from 100 feet to 150 feet, 200 feet, 300 feet, 500 feet, 700 feet, and eventually more than 1000 feet.

    If one looked from the sky, they would witness a very shocking scene. All of the Yin energy was violently surging around one center point.

    In the depths of the ruins, the strange blue person was holding the body of a beast in his hand. He bit off a chunk of meat and started to chew it when he suddenly turned to Wang Lin¡¯s direction and revealed a shocked expression. He quickly threw away his food and ran toward Wang Lin like a frightened rabbit.

    After walking a few steps, he paused and noticed that all of the Yin energy was rushing toward the same direction. He hesitated a bit, but continued, however, he stopped 3000 feet away from Wang Lin¡¯s location and his expression became even more shocked.

    As for Wang Lin, the moment he made his breakthrough, all of the changed spiritual energy quickly gathered in the ck hole in his dantian and fused together.

    The moment all of the spiritual energy fused back together, he gained some control of the swirl in his body. However, the amount of control was very small and not nearly enough to stop the swirl of Yin energy inside him.

    Wang Lin clenched his teeth. He decided to quit trying to stop the absorption of Yin energy and to break through a 3rd time.

    Under Wang Lin¡¯s control, therge amount of Yin energy smashed into his dantian. His dantian shattered into many blue specks and within the blue specks was a dark-blue crystal. Large amounts of Yin energy surrounded and entered the dark-blue crystal. The crystal¡¯s color got darker and darker until it became green.

    The three breakthroughs were easilypleted and a cold core appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s dantian. Many small hands extended from the cold core and reached every part of Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    The spiritual energy in his body quickly underwent change after the appearance of the cold core.

    Wang Lin was still surrounded by Yin energy and he had a feeling that if he kept absorbing the Yin energy, he would explode. This feeling was confirmed when he started to feel a sense of swelling.

    Wang Lin clenched his teeth again and decided that it was all or nothing. He moved the Yin energy and decided to attempt the 4th breakthrough.

    Situ Nan had pointed out that the 1st, 4th, and 7thyers were extremely hard because those were the first times one attempted to make a breakthrough in the dantian, Qi Sea, and ancestral meridian.

    One was supposed to stop after making the 3rd breakthrough in order to nurture the cold core before attempting the 4th breakthrough.

    But the spiritual energy in Wang Lin¡¯s body had already mixed with the vast Yin energy, and because he needed to expend it, he could only attempt the 4th breakthrough.

    The Qi Sea in his chest opened.

    The Yin swirl slowly raised upward until it reached the Qi Sea and started to spin faster again.

    The swirl endlessly devoured Yin energy. Wang Lin tried to break through time and time again, but he failed each time. The sky was slowly starting to light up.

    The Yin energy within 1000 feet slowly dissipated, until all of it disappeared.

    The Qi Sea in his chest still remained unopened. Wang Lin finally understood why the Underworld Ascension Method was so difficult. He had already tried to open his Qi Sea over 100 times, but he failed every time, and every time it failed, he lost some Yin energy.

    Therge amount of Yin energy was gradually used up by all of the attempts to break through. Along with the fact that day arrived and all of the Yin energy dissipated, the remaining Yin energy was slowly absorbed by Wang Lin¡¯s cold core.

    Wang Lin absorbed too much Yin energy this night. All of the spiritual energy in his body underwent a change and changed to Yin spiritual energy.

    In terms of quantity, Wang Lin could clearly feel that his Yin spiritual energy amounted to twice as much as his spiritual energy from before, meaning that he was now at the peak of early stage Foundation Establishment.

    He opened his eyes and recalled what had happenedst night. Although he was rmed, he was mostly weighing the pros and cons of this type of cultivation.

    The unexpected urrence during his nighttime cultivation opened up a new way of thinking for him.

    The advantage of this type of cultivation was self exnatory and the con was that it was too dangerous. One wrong move and he would have exploded, but thanks to this experience, he will have full control next time and that will lower the danger.

    Wang Lin muttered, ¡°It seems I have to find a new shelter. Although the amount of Yin energy is great, the quality is too low to satisfy my needs to make a breakthrough.¡± Right now, Wang Lin¡¯s chance of a breaking through was too low, but ording to the records, the higher the quality of the Yin energy, the better the chance for a breakthrough.

    Wing Lin remembered the test he did a few months ago and remembered that the pir around the stone bead was high quality rank one, so he made his decision.

    At the same time, the sky outside the forest suddenly darkened as an old man releasing a huge pressure silently appeared. He looked at the forest below him with powerful killing intent in his eyes.

    ¡°Li Er, grandpa Tai is here to get revenge for you!¡±

    The person who came was the Teng family ancestor, Teng Huayuan. He cursed during the entire trip here, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t find the exact location of his grandson¡¯s killer. It was as if there was some fog blocking him. He was unable to determine the exact location, but knew that the killer was in the jungle below him.

    As for this jungle, it was a ce he didn¡¯t want to venture into unless he had no choice. With just a scan, he could tell how dangerous it was and that it contained a being that even he didn¡¯t dare to mess with.

    But because of Teng Li¡¯s death, he couldn¡¯t be bothered by much. He believed that as long as he was very quiet and only searched for his enemy, the powerful being wouldn¡¯t mind.

    After pondering for a while, he clenched his teeth and charged into the forest.

    Within the depths of the jungle ruins, the lid of a coffin opened without a sound. A withered hand glowing ck and purple light slowly appeared from within the coffin. The hand gripped hard and suddenly, a purple ball of lightning appeared in the hand, releasing a dangerous aura.

    ¡°The 100 year time is up! My master, you gave up your body to run away before, but this time, you won¡¯t be able to get away!¡±

 Chapter 91 â€” Extreme Yin Spiritual Energy

    <h4>Chapter 91 - Extreme Yin Spiritual Energy</h4>

    Teng Huayuan carefully walked through the jungle with his divine sense spread out. His face suddenly lit up with joy as he found Wang Lin. Just as he was about to teleport, a gust of eerie wind blew, followed by a somber voice.

    ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡±

    Teng Huayuan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He quickly backed up a few steps without a thought and looked around.

    He only saw a dark fog flying in from the distance. The dark fog was surrounded by eerie winds. A withered hand extended from the dark fog and reached toward Teng Huayuan.

    Teng Huayuan scanned the fog with his divine sense and became frightened. This person¡¯s cultivation level was mid stage Nascent Soul, causing him to back up again.

    The withered hand lightly waved. A giant hand appeared and tried to grab Teng Huayuan.

    Teng Huayuan wrily smiled. He turned around and ran without any hesitation, because a mid stage Nascent Soul cultivator was not something he could mess with. He knew that there was a powerful cultivator here, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be a mid stage Nascent Soul one.

    Teng Huayuan disappeared in the blink of an eye. The hand let out a cold snort and disappeared as well.

    Teng Huayuan appeared in the sky outside the forest. His expression suddenly changed as a giant hand silently appeared behind him and mercilessly grabbed toward him.

    Teng Huayuan secretlyined. He quickly took out a beast skin. He pointed with his hand and the beast skin wrapped around him and moved him away, barely escaping the giant hand.

    Despite all of this, he was still hit by the fingers of the giant hand. He coughed out blood and his face became pale, but he quickly escaped without even looking back.

    A ck fog appeared in the air. The fog slowly shrunk until it revealed a person. The person waspletely dried up and looked like a bag of bones. He looked at the direction Teng Huayuan escaped toward. However, he didn¡¯t chase, but returned to the forest.

    He calmly flew around back and forth in the jungle as if he was looking for something. Shortly after, he stopped above an open area. He stared at the ground without any emotion. He mmed the ground with his hand and with a bang, arge crack appeared in the ground.

    The moment the crack appeared, a scream came from the ground as a dark figure flew out, trying to escape. The withered man let out a cold snort and a cage surrounded the area. The dark figure hit the cage and bounced back. It no longer tried to run away, but kneeled down and started kowtowing.

    The withered man slowly said, ¡°After not seeing it for 100 years, I didn¡¯t expect master¡¯s body to turn into a zombie and even form its own soul. You are still considered someone of my generation, so I can let you live, but you must use your connection to the master to help me find him.¡±

    The zombie quickly nodded as he stared with fear in his eyes at the withered man.

    The withered man waved his hand and the cage disappeared. He stared at the zombie and darkly said, ¡°Come, take me to master. If you can help me find master¡¯s Nascent Soul, then once I devour it and free myself, I¡¯ll help you evolve into a demon.¡±

    The zombie was startled and revealed a joyous expression. It quickly nodded and ran off into the jungle.

    The man emotionlessly followed.

    At that moment, somewhere in the ruins where the sunshine didn¡¯t reach, the blue skinned man looked toward Wang Lin¡¯s direction with a lingering expression.

    As for Wang Lin, although he had absorbed arge amount of Yin energy, it was all only rank 6 or 7 good quality. With this quality, no matter much was absorbed, the change to his spiritual energy wasn¡¯t much and it was no longer good enough for him to make more breakthroughs. He turned his gaze to deeper in the ruin. His target was over there!

    He decided to explore a bit and find where the highest quality Yin energy was.

    After all, the higher the quality, the higher the sess rate of a breakthrough.

    At midnight of this day, Wang Lin¡¯s hand formed the seal for the Yin energy detection technique as he walked through the ruins.

    After walking for a distance, the red light shed rapidly and, with a pop, it split into two.

    The moment the red light turned into two, Wang Lin revealed a happy expression. He knew that this meant that the Yin energy had surpassed ordinary quality and had reached good quality.

    As he kept walking forward, the two red lights kept glowing as the rank increased.

    Good quality rank 2, rank 3 ¡­ until rank 5. Wang Lin stopped. Before him was a wide road with a ruined building on each side. It was clear that a long time ago, this was a very popted area.

    Wang Lin calcted the distance for a bit and realize that he hadn¡¯t even traveled 1/1000th of the radius of the city, so he started to move faster.

    The red light released by the technique was very eye catching in the night. Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense was spread out, constantly checking his surroundings.

    The quality of the Yin energy kept increasing. Good quality rank 6, 7, 8¡­

    The sun rose and fell. On the fourth day, Wang Lin had already entered the depths of the ruins. He guessed that his current position was the center of the city. If it was not the center, it wasn¡¯t far from it.

    On the way here, he saw dozens of deep pits, meters wide, filled with rain water. There were also mysterious snakes that would jump out at Wang Lin with their poisonous fangs.

    In addition to this, the destruction in the ruins became even worse. On the path to his current location, there were no structures taller than 10 meters.

    Besides the overgrown grass area, there was a swamp. There were also some mysterious creatures living in the swamp. Once, Wang Lin was almost eaten by one of those creatures, making him even more alert of his surroundings.

    Despite going so deep into the ruins, the quality of the Yin energy still never reached Dense quality.

    On the night of the 5th day, he walked out of the swamp and before him was arge group of buildings. Although all of the buildings had copsed, you could still see how popted this ce must have been.

    The most eye catching spot was the thousand meter wide and hundred meter deep hole in the ground.

    This giant hole was very strange. Normally speaking, this hole should be filled with rain water, but there was no liquid inside it at all.

    Wang Lin took a closer look. Although it was night and there was dense Yin energy in the way, Wang Lin could still clearly see the beehive-like caves at the bottom of the giant hole.

    The moment Wang Lin reached the edge of the hole to inspect them, the red light in his hand suddenly reacted. The red light fused into one, then split into three, indicating that the Yin energy here had reached ¡°Good¡± quality.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t rush in, but carefully walked around the hole. When he was on the opposite side, the three lights fused back into one and became two again.

    He understood that the reason the Yin energy reached Good quality was this giant hole.

    Wang Lin rubbed his chin. After pondering for a while, he didn¡¯t immediately jump in, but sat down and decided to wait for morning.

    Before long, it turned into day. The moment the Yin energy dissipated, Wang Lin jumped into the giant hole. The moment hended, the small green flying sword came out, releasing a cold aura.

    Wang Lin raised his head and looked into the sky. With how deep this hole was, it should¡¯ve been filled with rainwater after all these years.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes squinted and he focused his gaze on the countless beehive-like holes at the bottom of the giant hole.

    Although he didn¡¯t know how deep the holes were, all of the water must have drained through them. He touched the holes and found that they were damp, reaffirming his previous thoughts.

    After carefully checking the surroundings and finding no danger, he sat down cross legged and waited for night toe.

    The sun set and night came. As the Yin energy flooded in, all of the beasts ran away, not willing to spend the night here.

    The light before Wang Lin became brighter and brighter as it turned from one to two, then from two to three.

    Normal quality rank four, six, eight, ten. Good quality rank three, six, ten and broke through to Dense quality.

    It was still not midnight yet and the quality of the Yin energy had already reached rank 1 Dense quality.

    Wang Lin exposed a happy expression. He spread out his divine sense and found that the reason the Yin energy quality was higher here had something to do with the holes in the ground.

    He could see slivers of Yin energying out of the holes and mix with the surrounding Yin energy.

    As time passed, the red light shone even brighter and reached rank 2 Dense quality. When midnight arrived, the Yin energy had reached rank 5 Dense quality.

    Wang Lin no longer hesitated and quickly started to cultivate.

    With more and more Yin energy gathered at his chest, he found one difference. The purity of the Yin energy was more than ten times higher than before.

    A change in quality could cause a change in quantity. This meant that one minute of gathering Yin energy now was like more than 10 minutes of gathering Yin energy before.

    Soon, the Yin energy at his chest started to form a swirl and spin. As the swirl spun faster and faster, the unexpected change that urredst time happened again.

    The Yin energy within 100 feet of Wang Lin fluctuated and rushed toward him.

    As the swirl in his chest absorbed more Yin energy, it becamerger. Soon, it reachedst time¡¯s size of 1000 feet in radius.

    The range kept increasing. 1200 feet, 1400 feet, 1500 feet¡­

    Within a 10 kilometer radius, the Yin energy moved as if it were being manipted as it rushed toward Wang Lin and was devoured.

    As the Yin energy that swirled in his chest grewrger andrger, he started to feel like he was losing control. Knowing his limits, he controlled the Yin energy to start attempting the first breakthrough of his Qi Sea.

    The Yin energy swirl was like a spinning de repeatedly stabbing at the Qi Sea to open it. Slowly, the Qi Sea showed signs of opening.

    The sign grew stronger and stronger. If youpared this breakthrough to trying to destroy a stone wall, then this wall was now filled with cracks and was ready to copse.

    After one hour, the Qi Sea was no longer able to withstand it and copsed with a bang.

    Large amounts of human potential exploded from the Qi Sea like a volcano. It quickly mixed with the Yin energy, forming a very powerful Yin force.

    Currently, the spiritual energy in his dantian became restless. It quickly moved toward the newly formed Yin force and started to devour it.

    Whenever a sliver of Yin force was formed, Wang Lin¡¯s spiritual energy would devour it to strengthen itself. Gradually, as Wang Lin¡¯s spiritual energy devoured all of the Yin force, his spiritual energy became even stronger.

    A neb-like scene appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s Qi Sea. Waves of blue spiritual energy spread out from the neb.

    Wang Lin felt the very strange spiritual energy in his body. His eyes lit up as he lightly touched a strone next to him.

    In an instant, there was a sh of blue light and the stone waspletely frozen, releasing Yin energy.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and quickly kicked the frozen stone. With a series of crackling sounds, the stone broke into many pieces.

    Wang Lin carefully checked and quickly sucked in a breath of cold air. Upon closer inspection, he found that the internal structure of the stone was constantly changing. This was no longer rock, but more of an ice crystal structure.

    In other words, with one touch of his spiritual power, he didn¡¯t just freeze the stone, butpletely changed its structure to ice.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know that after a session of devouring the Yin energy, his spiritual energy had undergone a great change. Even if Situ Nan was awake right now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to figure this out.

    In ancient cultivation times, besides the different ranks in cultivation level, there were also three ranks for spiritual energy, which were Ji, Dao, and Shi.

    The three realms weren¡¯t ranked in any order, but advance in parallel. Once a realm had been entered, one couldn¡¯t switch to another realm.

    The difficulty to enter the three realms wasn¡¯t high, but it wasn¡¯t easy either. It all depended on luck in the end.

    In ancient cultivation times, any knowledgeable cultivators would know not to choose the Ji Realm. While the offensive power of the Ji Realm was high, there were too many drawbacks. One of the most deadly drawbacks was that once one walked the path of Ji, one could only use Ji spiritual energy, which presented a huge issue in breaking through to the Soul Formation stage from the Nascent Soul stage.

    Soul Formation required one to integrate with the world and not walk an extreme path.

    However, even with those downsides, the Ji Realm also had a lot of benefits. It could be said that people of the same cultivation level couldn¡¯t defend against Ji Realm at all.

    Although one had no chance of reaching the Soul Formation stage, after reaching the peak of the Nascent Soul stage, one could be the number one of everyone below the Soul Formation stage.

    More importantly, with the increase in cultivation, Ji Realm cultivators didn¡¯t even need magic treasures because their Ji Realm spiritual power was already the most powerful type of spiritual energy.

    As for the Dao Realm, it was the dream of all cultivators. Once your spiritual energy entered the Dao Realm, then entering the Soul Formation stage was very easy.

    Because of this, the Dao Realm was the most sought after Realm in the ancient cultivation world.

    As for the Shi Realm, if Ji Realm was death, then Shi Realm was life. It was not a realm people below Soul Formation couldprehend, and even for Soul Formation cultivators, it was something they could only wish to have.

    The three spiritual energy Realms were very difficult to grasp and with the destruction of the ancient cultivation world, the information about the three realms gradually disappeared.

    The cultivators now wouldn¡¯t mind their spiritual energy. The only thing they minded was their cultivation level.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know that because of all the Yin energy he devoured, his spiritual energy changed to the Ji Realm.

    The reason for all this was because of the Underworld Ascension Method. It was one of the few methods that could create Ji Realm spiritual energy.

    However, the Underworld Ascension Method Situ Nan gave Wang Lin wasn¡¯t like the one from the ancient cultivation world. With the passage of time, parts of the methods were lost and it was their sessors that reorganized the remaining information.

    As for Wang Lin¡¯s spiritual energy entering the door to Ji Realm, the most important factor was the heaven defying bead.

    Wang Lin stared at his fingertips and his eyes lit up. Just at that moment, he raised his head and jumped out of the hole. He looked and saw the blue skinned man quickly closing in.

 Chapter 92 â€” Corpse Yin Sect (1)

    <h4>Chapter 92 - Corpse Yin Sect (1)</h4>

    Wang Lin chuckled. He no longer felt much hostility toward this strange blue person. He felt like stretching his body, so he quickly dashed forward like a rabbit.

    The distance between the two quickly shortened. When the strange blue person saw Wang Lin charging toward him, his eyes locked onto Wang Lin, ready for battle. However, he let out augh when he noticed that Wang Lin wasn¡¯t using the green sword. He stopped,pletely forgetting the reason he came here in the first ce, and prepared for battle. Without any hesitation, he ripped off a talisman that released a blue gas. He sucked the blue gas into his body and his aura suddenly became a lot stronger.

    His eyes revealed a serious expression as he spat out a few words in his strangenguage, as if he was trying to tell Wang Lin something.

    Wang Lin knew that the talismans on the blue man were very strange. Even after receiving a heavy injury from Wang Lin, with just one talisman, the blue man was able topletely recover. After that, Wang Lin became very curious about the talismans.

    Now, the strange man ripped off another yellow talisman and his strength suddenly doubled.

    Without a word, Wang Lin waved his hand. His spiritual energy cycled through his body and his aura suddenly changed as well.

    Slivers of blue energy hovered around him. A cold aura surrounded his body and an extremely cold expression appeared on his face.

    The strange man¡¯s eyes lit up. He opened his mouth and spat out a word that Wang Lin could understand: ¡°Strength!¡± With that, he formed a fist. His arm glowed and grewrger as he threw a punch at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shed. The Yin spiritual energy inside his body came out and formed a fist that collided with the strange man¡¯s fist in the air. In the moment of impact, the strange man entered a strange posture. He had one foot was on the ground while leaning toward the left and he started breathing in a strange pattern. Suddenly, a gust of wind swirled around with him as the center, blowing away all of the nearby rocks, creating a clean, open area around them.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face turned red and he involuntarily backed up three steps as he stared at the strange man.

    The strange man¡¯s heart was in even more of a shock than Wang Lin. He could clearly feel the strange Yin spiritual energy entering his body from Wang Lin¡¯s fist. The cold energy spread out throughout his body with waves of extreme coldness.

    If it wasn¡¯t for all of the strange symbols on his body, which helped him contain this cold energy, his whole body would have already been frozen solid.

    Looking at his right hand, which waspletely frozen, he was horrified to find that all of the muscles and bones in his right arm had be ice. He looked at Wang Lin with his face pale and said another word Wang Lin could understand: ¡°Ji?¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t say anything. Because he didn¡¯t know what Ji meant, he shook his head.

    The strange man was stunned. He ripped off another talisman, causing white and green colored gas to appear. After the gas disappeared, his right arm returned to normal, but Wang Lin could see that his arm was trembling.

    He looked at Wang Lin and let out a snort. He bbed for a while before finally leaving. Wang Lin looked at the strange man until he was gone, then sat down to recall the battle.

    The energy in the strange man¡¯s punch was very strange. It didn¡¯t seem to be spiritual energy, but some other type of energy.

    ¡°Strength?¡± He remembered the word the strange man shouted before throwing out that punch.

    Ignoring the strange punch the strange man threw, Wang Lin was very happy with the power of his Yin spiritual energy. He named this type of spiritual energy that could change the structure of things ¡°Ji Yan spiritual energy.¡±

    ¡°Ji?¡± This was what the strange man said after seeing his power.

    Wang Lin muttered to himself, ¡°It is about time to leave. Once I reach the 5thyer of the Underworld Ascension Method, it will be time to leave.¡±

    ¡°I must find more extreme Earth Yin locations, I must!¡± Wang Lin knew that he must find extreme Yin because in order to break through to higheryers of the Underworld Ascension Method, he would need higher quality Yin energy.

    Although the ruins had dense Yan energy, Wang Lin knew that the Yin energy here was only around rank 10 dense quality. It may be able to reach rank 1 extreme quality at most.

    It has to be said that among heaven, earth, mystery, and underworld Yin energies, the difference between mystery and underworld wasn¡¯t big, but the difference between them and earth and heaven was enormous. Rank 1 good quality earth Yin energy was the same as rank 1 extreme quality mystery or underworld Yin energy.

    As for the heaven Yin energy that one could only wish for just rank 1 of, ordinary rank was as good as rank 1 extreme quality mystery and underworld energy.

    While he was pondering, he lifted his head and saw that the strange man was returning. After the strange man came back, he gestured to Wang Lin for a while. The strange man pointed at the surroundings, sucked in a deep breath, then vigorously shook his head.

    Then, he pointed at Wang Lin, then at himself, and made a bunch of gestures. Wang Lin gradually began to understand what this strange person wanted. It seemed the strange man wanted Wang Lin to follow him. Curious, Wang Lin nodded.

    The strange man moved very fast. He was very familiar with the surroundings and avoided all of the dangerous pits in the swamp.

    The strange man even entered a fissure in the ground and went into the tunnels underground. After a while, Wan Lin was shocked that they had traveled past the vast swamp area so quickly.

    Two dayster, the two of them arrived at a deserted corner of the ruins. During these two days, the two of them had only stopped to rest once.

    After they arrived, Wang Lin noticed an intact tower nearby. At the top of that tower was a stone bead almost 2 meters wide.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. This stone bead was almost exactly the same as the one in the ruins.

    The strange man didn¡¯t stop and climbed to the top of the tower. He formed a few seals and touched the stone bead. A ray of light shot out from the stone bead toward the center of the ruin.

    From a distance, the pir of light seemed endless.

    After doing all of that, the strange man jumped down. He waved his hand toward Wang Lin and the two of them left the ce.

    Time passed. Wang Lin followed the strange strange man going from one bead to the next. In most ces, the towers had already copsed, but the stone beads were all in perfect condition.

    One by one, the stone beads were started and the lights all shot toward the center of the city.

    When thest stone bead, which was the first one Wang Lin saw, started, the entire city seemed to have changed.

    Along the way, Wang Lin secretly calcted that there were eight of these stone beads.

    The strange man looked into the sky and revealed an anxious look. The two of them rushed toward the center of the city without any rest. At dusk on the 4th day, the two arrived outside the center of the city.

    The eight pirs of light were gathered here. The strange man stopped and bowed. His eyes were filled with devotion as he let out song-like words.

    As his voice became more and more acute, the earth shook as a one hundred meter tall statue rose from the ground. The statue rose half way up before stopping.

    The statue was that of a man with long hair. The man looked quaint, his eye intellegent, and his hand held a hundred meter long spear as he looked into the distance. Around his body was a coiled dragon with its mouth open, as if it was going to attack. The scales on the dragon were so detailed that they almost looked real.

    The eight rays of light gathered at the statue and the eyes of the statue became brighter and brighter. Wang Lin felt like the illusion of this man with long hair was alive.

    After the statue appeared, the devotion in the strange man¡¯s eyes became even deeper. He waved at Wang Lin and urgently pointed at the mouth of the dragon.

    Wang Lin pondered a little. Without a word, he jumped up several times and arrived near the dragon¡¯s head. The moment he got up there, he felt a powerful Yin energying from below his feet.

    Wang Lin immediately sat down and formed a seal, making a red light appear. The red light immediately split into 4 and shed rapidly until all 4 exploded. Wang Lin was in shock. He knew that this meant that the energy in this ce had reached the limit of underworld Yin energy. It reached Extreme quality.

    Surprised, he quickly started to cultivate and absorb the Yin energy. However, this time, the suction range wasn¡¯trge and was focused entirely in the few meters around him. From a distance, it looked like a red sphere had appeared and surrounded the dragon¡¯s head.

    Wang Lin sat there for 5 days.

    In these 5 days, the strange man waited and became more and more anxious each day. He looked into the sky as if something was going to be attracted by the statue. The nine talismans on his body moved without any wind. Cearly, he was ready to take them off at any time.

    The Qi Sea was finally opened on the 3rd day and reformed in the early morning of the 5th day. The 5thyer of the Underworld Ascension Method wasplete!

    One more step, then he could form his second cold core. When that wasplete, he wouldn¡¯t fearte stage Foundation Establishment cultivators anymore. Even now, he no longer feared mid stage Foundation Establishment cultivators.

    Next, he tried to raise the quality of his Yin spiritual energy by mixing in the extreme quality Yin energy.

    While he was controlling the fusion, he was also observing his own spiritual energy. He noticed that his spiritual energy turned darker and darker and went from blue to dark blue.

    He didn¡¯t know that his spiritual power was even closer to the Ji Realm.

    At that moment, the world suddenly changed. The sky darkened and the clouds moved as if someone was pushing them with arge hand. Dark fog gathered until it formed the shape of a coffin.

    An illusionary figure slowly appeared on top of the coffin, its body quickly bing more solid.

    A hoarse voice came from the sky.

    ¡°You mean to say that master¡¯s Nascent Soul is hiding inside the statue?¡±

    The strange man¡¯s expression changed greatly.

 Chapter 93 â€” Corpse Yin Sect (2)

    <h4>Chapter 93 - Corpse Yin Sect (2)</h4>

    The strange man¡¯s face suddenly changed. He removed the nine talismans from his body, then jumped up to where Wang Lin was. He ripped apart the red sphere without any hesitation and grabbed Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin woke up the moment those two arrived. He noticed the panic in the strange man¡¯s face and allowed himself to be dragged down from the statue.

    The moment the twonded, the strange man made a seal and put his hand on the statue. A ck portal appeared and the strange man dragged Wang Lin into it.

    At the same time, the eight pirs of light disappeared and the statue started to slowly sink back into the ground.

    At that moment, the young man¡¯s body solidified. His body looked like a mummy¡¯s and his expression was cold. The zombie emitting an awful stench was standing next to him.

    The young man stared at the slowly sinking statue. He spread out his divine sense over the whole area, then his gaze returned to the statue.

    As for Wang Lin, the moment he was dragged into the statue by the strange person, he spread out his divine sense and revealed a surprised expression.

    The space inside the statue wasn¡¯t veryrge. There were white crystals floating around and there was a ck, stone person sitting in the center.

    The stone person¡¯s appearance was exactly the same as the statue¡¯s outside. There were slivers of purple lines connection the stone person to the statue.

    Soon, a light curtain appeared in the space. The light fluctuated a bit and disyed the scene from outside.

    Through the light curtain, Wang Lin could see what was going on outside. He then looked at the strange person and and immediately noticed the great amount of hatred in his eyes.

    The young man stood outside the statue. He stared at the statue and slowly said, ¡°Master, 100 years passed by so quickly. This time, you won¡¯t be able to run away!¡±

    Wang Lin sucked in a breath. He turned around and stared at the strange man. He asked, ¡°You are his master?¡±

    The strange man nkly stared at Wang Lin. Just at that moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he spat out a green light. The green light shed across the space and mercilessly lunged toward the stone person sitting in the air.

    A ray of purple light appeared to block the sword, but the sword teleported past the purple light and stabbed the stone peron.

    A violent roar echoed throughout the space as a ball of light escaped from the stone person. Wang Lin waved his hand and the sword turned around and shot toward the ball of light.

    The strange man finally reacted and his eyes were filled with anxiousness. He stared at Wang Lin with anger hidden in his eyes as he pointed at the sword and shouted a few times.

    Wang Lin was stunned. Just at that moment, a very hoarse voice came out from the ball of light.

    ¡°Little friend, please don¡¯t be impulsive. I don¡¯t mean any harm. I am the master of the person outside¡­¡± At the same time, countless rays of light gathered from all directions at the ball of light. Slowly, the ball of light turned into a small person 1 foot tall.

    This little person looked very weak. His face was pale and he looked like a kid. The little person kept dodging the green sword while looking at Wang Lin with an ashen face.

    The strange person let out an angry roar and was about to block the flying sword.

    Wang Lin backed up a few steps the moment the little person spoke. He waved his hand and the flying sword returned to his side. The flying sword circled around Wang Lin with the tip pointing at the little person.

    The strange person walked up to the little man. He shouted angrily at Wang Lin a few times, his eyes filled with disappointment.

    The little person bitterlyughed. His body floated up andnded on the shoulder of the strange person. He said, ¡°Adai, don¡¯t be rude to our guest.¡±

    The strange person¡¯s expression suddenly eased, but he still cautiously looked at Wang Lin.

    The little person sighed. He looked at Wang Lin and warmly said, ¡°Little friend, please don¡¯t be rash, I¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, the man outside said a strange word. The moment the strange word came out, the whole statue shook and stopped descending.

    The little person¡¯s expression slightly changed. His hand formed a seal as he spat out purple gas. The moment the purple gas appeared, it entered the statue.

    The statue¡¯s eyes shined a purple light and continued to descend.

    The young man let out a cold snort. He grabbed at the air and the statue shook again. It started to sink slower. At the same time, he sent out many seals, causing the statue to tremble, but the statue still stood.

    The small person inside the statue let out a relieved look, but he looked even more tired. He said to Wang Lin, ¡°This statue canst half an hour under the attack of Amu, more than enough time for me to tell you the story behind all of this.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t say a word as he stared at the little person.

    The little person sighed and said, ¡°My name is Wu Yu. Has little friend ever heard of the Corpse Sect?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained normal with the small sword next to him as he shook his head.

    Wu Yu bitterly smiled and said, ¡°Little friend doesn¡¯t need to be alert. I am only a Nascent Soul without a body. Coupled with countless uses of Nascent Energy throughout the years, I am no threat to you. It is your sword that almost killed me.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. After pondering a little, he asked, ¡°Who is that person outside? Are you his master?¡±

    Wu Yu¡¯s eyes revealed a helpless expression. He answered, ¡°He is my corpse puppet. s, I was one of ancestors of the corpse sect. The corpse sect had a rule stating that every disciple that joins must find a corpse to make their own corpse puppet.¡±

    ¡°As our own cultivation level increased, the corpse puppet would grow as well.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed as he asked, ¡°Your corpse puppet rebelled?¡±

    Wu Yu wrily smiled. He nodded and said, ¡°That is right. Originally, with the technique used, the corpse puppet could never rebel. Unfortunately, I came to this ce 300 years ago, hoping to use the Yin energy here to break past early stage Nascent Soul. Not only did I fail, but my corpse puppet took the opportunity to seriously injure me. During the shock of the injury, he was able to escape from my control.¡±

    At that moment, the statue started to tremble even harder. The little person revealed an anxious look and quickly continued, ¡°I had to retreat to heal my injuries, so I didn¡¯t chase after it. 100 yearster, when my injuries got better, I found my corpse puppet. However, he had managed to gain his own consciousness and even had a lucky encounter, causing him to enter mid stage Nascent Soul before me.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t stand a chance, so I gave up my body and escaped with my Nascent Soul. My Nascent Soul took heavy injuries and has been hiding inside this statue ever since. I¡¯m too afraid to go out. That zombie was my body from back then. It seems to have gained its own consciousness in these 100 years in this ce.¡±

    Wang Lin coldly smiled and said, ¡°What a bunch of nonsense. If that corpse puppet is really as you say, why didn¡¯t it leave instead of continuing to look for you?¡±

    Wu Yu wrily smiled. He hesitated for a bit and said, ¡°Forget it. Little friend, you don¡¯t know, but this is rted to the corpse sect¡¯s secrets. Although this corpse puppet is out of my control, I have still refined it for hundreds of years. It is connected to my soul, so if it goes more than 100 kilometers away from me, it will die.

    ¡°The only way to fix this problem is to swallow my Nascent Soul and seal it within him. Only by doing that would he truly escape my control.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°He never found you in these few hundred years?¡±

    Wu Yu touched the inner side of the statue and said, ¡°When I was running away, I idently entered this statue. This statue can hide my presence. Only with the help of the statue did I survive.¡±

    ¡°Also, after the corpse puppet reached mid stage Nascent Soul, every time it came out, it would need to rest after a while. Every rest takes about 100 years. That is another reason why I haven¡¯t been eaten yet.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he slowly asked, ¡°Oh? Then why haven¡¯t you escaped during the 100 years he was sleeping?¡±

    ¡°I have tried to escape countless times, but this jungle is surrounded by a vast fog. This fog is very harmful to the Nascent Soul. I can¡¯t withstand touching it even a little. The corpse puppet can¡¯t find me, but I didn¡¯t expect my body to gain its own consciousness. With the connection between me and my body, it was able to find me.¡±

    ¡°Also, Adai did things on his own and made the statue appear for you, which attracted them. s, this is my own fault. I can¡¯t me anyone else.¡± Wu Yu wrily smiled and continued:

    ¡°Little friend, Adai has already told me about what happened between you and him. If it was 300 years ago, I would have tried to possess your body, but I have already wasted my chance on trying to posses Adai. Now, I won¡¯t have another chance until I reach mid stage Nascent Soul.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t believe a word of what this little person said, but his expression remained normal. He looked at the strange person and asked, ¡°His name is Adai?¡±

    Wu Yu nodded and said, ¡°Little friend, I found Adai in this statue. When I entered here, I found Adai sleeping and tried to take possession of this body. However, his body contains a very strange power. After using the majority of my Nascent Energy on his body, I was finally able to escape. Although I failed in possessing him, this allowed Adai to wake up and caused him to have the feeling that our lives are connected.¡±

    ¡°From then on, I knew that there would probably be no chance for me to escape until Adai told me about you.¡±

    With that, a sh of excitement entered Wu Yu¡¯s eyes.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak, but quietly stared at the little person, waiting for the rest.

    Wu Yu revealed a pleading expression and said, ¡°I beg little friend here to please help me¡­¡±

 Chapter 94 â€” Corpse Yin Sect (3)

    <h4>Chapter 94 - Corpse Yin Sect (3)</h4>

    Wu Yu revealed a pleading expression and quickly said, ¡°I can¡¯t leave this ce, but I would like to ask you to go to the corpse sect and ask my senior apprentice brother, Ye Zi, toe and save me.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°Do you have a way for me to leave without being noticed by the corpse puppet?¡± he asked.

    Wu Yu quickly nodded and sincerely said, ¡°I can use thest of my Nascent Energy to open up a transfer array that will take you directly to the corpse sect.¡±

    Wang Lin stared at Wu Yu. He faintly smiled and said, ¡°If you can open up the transfer array, why don¡¯t you go back through it?¡±

    Wu Yu sighed and said, ¡°The corpse puppet can¡¯t go more than 100 kilometers away from me, and I can¡¯t go 100 kilometers away from him. If the corpse puppet leaves the 100 kilometer range, it would immediately die. If I still had my body, my soul would take a heavy injury, but now I am just a Nascent Soul. I really don¡¯t want to die with the corpse puppet.¡±

    The frequency at which the statue was trembling was increasing. Wu Yu saw that Wang Lin¡¯s expression still hadn¡¯t changed. He clenched his jaw and said, ¡°I, Wu Yu, swear on my Nascent Soul that I mean you no harm, so please help me, little friend. I can even gift Adai to you. The nine talismans were already on his body when I found him and they contain unimaginable power.¡±

    ¡°In addition, I can feel that your spiritual energy contains Yin properties. I also use the Yin method of cultivation. I assume you came here to use the Yin energy for cultivation. The Yin energy here is the Underworld type of Yin energy. If you go to the corpse sect, there is a cultivation spot that has Earth Type Yin energy.¡±

    Wang Lin narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°If the corpse sect has a location with Earth type Yin energy, why did youe here to make your breakthrough?¡±

    Wu Yu gave Wang Lin a deep nce. This youth was very careful. No matter how much he tried to convince him, Wang Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all.

    After hearing Wang Lin¡¯s question, he wryly smiled and said, ¡°Little friend, I have already sworn upon my Nascent Soul. This corpse puppet is not the same as a living being. Every time it is about to make a breakthrough, it must absorb Underworld type Yin energy, so I brought it here.¡±

    Just at that moment, the statue shook violently and cracks appeared all over its body. A series of crackling sounds could be heard as the cracks becamerger and the statue seemed to be about to copse. Wu Yu¡¯s expression suddenly became very anxious and said, ¡°Little friend, if you want to cultivate your Yin technique at the corpse sect, you can pretend to be my disciple. I¡¯ll teleport you directly to the corpse sect and they won¡¯t suspect a thing. Little friend, consider it yourself.¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, the statue suddenly shook violently. The cracks now covered the entire statue and some parts even started to fall off.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind spun. He knew that if he didn¡¯t leave, his life would be in danger when that corpse puppet broke in. He instantly knew that the corpse puppet was a cold hearted killer.

    Thinking about that, he nodded toward Wu Yu without a word.

    Wu Yu took a deep breath. Both of his hands constantly formed seals as a pentagonal ring slowly appeared before him.

    This ring of light emitted a rainbow color and a small suction force could be felt.

    At that moment, the statue broke with a bang and a cold voice came in. ¡°Master, I want to see where you will run to now.¡±

    Wu Yu reveal a horrified expression. Without waiting for the transfer array topletely open, he shouted, ¡°Little friend, go quickly! Whether I survive or not is all in your hands!¡± With that, he flew into the stone person floating in the air.

    At the same time, Wang Lin charged toward the transfer array. The transfer array was unstable and seemed like it might copse.

    The strange person hesitated for a bit and followed Wang Lin into the transfer array.

    Just at that moment, the statuepletely copsed. The young man came in with a mocking smile. However, the moment he saw the transfer array, his expression drastically changed.

    As for Wang Lin, after he entered the transfer array, he found himself inside a tunnel. He could feel his body being stretched and there were countless specks of lights shing by like the stars in the sky.

    Wang Lin looked back saw. He saw Adai behind him, looking left and right. After Adai noticed that Wang Lin was looking at him, he shouted a few strange words toward Wang Lin. His eyes were no longer cautious of Wang Lin, but were filled with confusion.

    After an unknown amount of time, a light appeared at the end of the tunnel. The light becamerger andrger until it covered most of the tunnel. Wang Lin and Adai felt a suction force from the light and were sucked in.

    The Corpse Sect was a demonic sect in Zhao. Although they were weaker than the number one Sky Demon Sect, the Corpse Sect was much more mysterious. It could be said that the Corpse Sect was the number 1 most mysterious sect in Zhao.

    How many disciples the sect had, where the sect was located, how many Nascent Soul cultivators the sect had, and such information were all unknown to the outside world.

    There were even rumors that the Corpse Sect had already beenpletely wiped out.

    In short, this was a very low profile sect, but this kind of low profile was something the world could never forget about.

    The only thing people knew about the Corpse Sect was their cultivation method.

    The disciples of the Corpse sect only had one chance to refine a corpse. Once they refine one, they will never refine another.

    This was a very miraculous technique.

    For the Corpse Sect¡¯s disciples, besides their own cultivation, the cultivation of their corpse puppet was also important. The reason this technique was so miraculous was that 500 years ago, a Foundation Establishment disciple had a Nascent Soul corpse puppet.

    Although this disciple ended up mysteriously disappearing, his appearance caused a stir in Zhao, especially among the lower level cultivators who now dreamed of joining the Corpse Sect.

    But no matter how many people tried to find it, the Corpse Sect was like a floating cloud that no one could find.

    In a location in the far west side of Zhao was an area surrounded by Yin energy all year round. Even cultivators didn¡¯te here often.

    Because aside from the fact that this area was shrouded with Yin energy, there was also the Nine Earth energy that not even Nascent Soul cultivators were willing to touch. Anyone below the Nascent Soul stage would be injured from touching it.

    Supposedly, areas with this many restrictions should be hiding some sort of big treasure. This was the idea in many cultivators¡¯ heads. Finally, a few of the demonic sects got together with their experts and broke the restrictions to search the area.

    But what surprised everyone was that there was nothing there at all. Some of the people expanded their search to the underground and still found nothing.

    This treasure hunt turned into a joke. They were mocked by the orthodox sects.

    Gradually, due to the fact that this ce had many restrictions and no treasure, it was forgotten by everyone.

    At the center of the in was an area covered by fog.

    Inside the fog was a marsh that took up most of the area, and under the marsh was a giant cave. There were numerous tunnels connecting the giant cave to smaller caves and tunnels from those caves to others. The entire underground area was covered with big and small caves connected to each other.

    This was where the most mysterious demonic sect of Zhao, the Corpse Sect, was located.

    Thergest cave in the center was the size of several of the Heng Yue Sect¡¯s main hall. Inside were eight pirs of purple wood, forming a formation. There were endless waves of purple energy emitting from the wood pirs.

    There were countless strange symbols and patterns carved into the eight wood pirs. There were also strings of light connecting them. If one looked at them from above, they could see that those lights formed a total of 49 rings of light.

    Sitting on the eight wood pirs were eight young men. A coffin floated behind each one of them.

    Five of the rings lit up and a youth wearing blue and a coffin appeared in the cave.

    One of the eight youths on the pirs opened his eyes and looked at the person who had just arrived. He spoke with no emotion in his voice at all, ¡°Where did you came from?¡±

    The blue robed youth quickly bowed and said, ¡°Rank 2 cultivation country Lu Corpse Sect branch. I, Lin Yi, am here to participate in the promotion exam.

    The youth coldly nced at the person and said, ¡°The 18th cave to the right, go.¡±

    The blue robed youth respectfully sped his hands and exited the formation. Afterward, he calcted for a bit and entered a cave.

    The youth on the pir slightly nodded. He no longer minded the blue robed youth and closed his eyes.

    Within the next several hours, more people came out of the transfer array. The strongest person toe caused 13 rings to light up. The moment the 13 rings lit up, two of the eight youths opened their eyes.

    Time slowly passed. The rings in the formation lit up again. This time, it was six rings.

    A youth on a wood pir opened his eyes. Just at that moment, there was a sudden sh of light and seven more rings lit up.

    ¡°What is this?¡± At that moment, another youth opened his eyes. The two looked at each other, then carefully looked at the formation.

    Shortly after, the formation shed again and the amount of rings to light up increased from 13 to 28.

    ¡°It seems there is a senioring here.¡± Two more youths opened their eyes. There was a hint of respect in the four youths¡¯ cold gazes as they stared at the formation.

    The moment that was said, there was a rumbling sounding from the formation as the number of rings of light that were lit up increased from 28 one by one.

    The remaining four youths opened their eyes with shocked expressions. When 40 rings lit up, the eight of them stood up, kneeled down on one knee, and formed a strange sign as they said, ¡°Wee senior¡­¡±

 Chapter 95 â€” Enter the Sect

    <h4>Chapter 95 - Enter the Sect</h4>

    The moment the word ¡°Senior¡± came out, three more rings lit up, making it a total of 43 rings. After 43 rings were lit, no more lit up, but they started to shine in sync.

    The attitude of each of the eight youths changed again. Their faces were filled with shock, then that changed to a near crazed level of respect. They went from one knee on the ground to two knees as they carefully stared at the transfer array. It has to be said that if 40 rings light up, that means the status of the person in the Corpse Sect is very high and if it¡¯s above 40, then it is a Nascent Soul ancestor.

    With that knowledge, it made sense for the eight of them to have this reaction.

    Slowly, the two figures that appeared in the formation became more and more solid. One of them was about 20 years old. He looked very handsome, had an air of coolness, and was wearing ck clothes that made him look even more upright.

    Behind him followed a strange, blue skinned person with countless strange symbols all over his body. The most eye catching part was the nine yellow talismans stuck to various parts of his body.

    The moment the two appeared, slivers of cold air spread out.

    Suddenly, one of the eight youths let out a surprised sound. Soon, all of them were shocked.

    This person was Wang Lin. The moment he appeared, he opened his mouth and spat out a green light. The flying sword circled around him, releasing a cold aura with the sword tip pointing at the eight people on the wood pirs.

    With a scan of his divine sense, Wang Lin rxed a bit. All eight of the youths around him were only at the 15thyer of Qi Condensation. If he wanted to, he could kill them all in an instant.

    The strange person, Adai, also for some reason stopped looking around like he was when they were inside the tunnel. He stood behind Wang Lin and stared at the strange symbols on the wood pirs, seemingly lost in thought.

    The eight people on the wood pirs stood up. One of them had a strange expression on his face as he asked, ¡°Senior, you are?¡±

    Wang Lin already nned out what he was going to say during the trip here. Currently, he was very calm as he coldly said, ¡°I am Wang Lin. Please inform uncle-master Ye Zizai that I have something important to tell him.¡±

    The youth was startled. He looked at the other youth, then said, ¡°Senior, I can¡¯t help you with that. Let me take you to see the elder.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. He walked out of the formation and Adai followed behind.

    The youth jumped off the wood pir and the coffin followed behind him.

    ¡°Senior, this way.¡± With that, the youth flew toward one of the tunnels.

    Without a word, Wang Lin followed the youth.

    Along the way, the youth secretly inspected Wang Lin. The more he saw, the more respectful he became. After all, strength was everything in the cultivation world; and with Wang Lin¡¯s Foundation Establishment cultivation level, the youth naturally respected Wang Lin.

    Adai, who was behind Wang Lin, attracted most of the youth¡¯s attention.

    Simrly, Wang Lin was also inspecting the youth, especially the coffin behind him. Waves of cold energy were emitted from the coffin and there was ayer blocking out his divine sense. However, as Wang Lin was a mid stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, he saw through it with a little effort.

    There was a corpse inside the coffin. The body was like dry wood and sleeping. The moment Wang Lin saw the corpse, the corpse woke up. Although its eyes were cloudy, it was filled with killing intent.

    The youth seemed to notice and smacked the coffin. The corpse closed its eyes and the youth smiled. ¡°Senior, this corpse puppet was given to me by my master. Master got it from the outer world battleground. It is very sensitive to divine sense and is filled with killing intent. It took me a very long time to finally refine it.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and said, ¡°Your corpse puppet has early stage Foundation Establishment cultivation. Not bad.¡±

    The moment the youth heard those words, he was secretly shocked and his respect for Wang Lin deepened. It has to be said that the coffin has the ability to block out divine sense, yet Wang Lin was able to see through it instantly. Clearly, Wang Lin was no ordinary Foundation Establishment cultivator. Maybe even ate stage Foundation Establishment cultivator.

    Thinking of that, his attitude became even more respectful as he asked, ¡°Senior, is this your corpse puppet?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he nodded.

    The youth¡¯s face was filled with curiosity as he looked at Adai before eximing, ¡°Senior, how did you get your corpse puppet to be so intelligent? The only other corpse puppet as intelligent is ancestor Ze¡¯s Flying Luo Sha.

    Wang Lin looked at the youth and didn¡¯t answer.

    The youth kept looking at Adai, making him very nervous, until Adai couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and started to yell at the youth.

    The youth was startled when he heard Adai speaking and asked, ¡°Senior, your corpse puppet has already evolved to the point of speaking?¡±

    Wang Lin slightly frowned. ¡°This person really talks too much,¡± he thought.

    The youth didn¡¯t seem to be aware of how annoying he was and kept talking even though Wang Lin didn¡¯t answer.

    After less than a quarter of an hour of walking, the youth went from talking about Wang Lin¡¯s corpse puppet to his fellow disciples, then his own master, the ancestor, and so on. Although Wang Lin was annoyed, he was able to learn a lot about the Corpse Sect.

    ¡°The Zhao branch of the Corpse Sect is really amazing. People from the upper rank 4 and 5 countries to the lower rank 1 and 2 countries, they all pass through here as a transit point. For example, the Corpse Sect branches in rank 1 and 2 countries¡¯ qualification test is held here.

    The tunnel became wider and wider as the youth kept talking.

    Wang Lin really couldn¡¯t stand the youth¡¯s chatter, so when he saw the exit of the tunnel, he immediately sped up and flew toward it.

    Inside the cave were fiverge stone pirs and on top of each pir was arge ball of blue me.

    On the top of the pir in the middle sat an old man. He had a very ruddyplexion. His face was red and his hair moved without any wind. While he was cultivating, slivers of gas from the balls of fire entered his body, exitted his body, then entered the pir.

    The cycle continued. It was very strange.

    The moment Wang Lin flew into the cave, the old man opened his eyes. His eyes glowed as he carefully examined Wang Lin with a cold gaze.

    Wang Lin checked with his divine sense and found that the old man was at the mid stage of Foundation Establishment.

    At that moment, the youth also quickly entered the cave and said to the old man, ¡°Elder, this senior just arrived through the formation. 43 rings lit up when he arrived and he wants to see ancestor Ye.¡±

    After hearing this, the old man¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He looked at Wang Lin with a strange expression and asked, ¡°Fellow cultivator, who in the corpse sect opened the tunnel for you?¡±

    Wang Lin calmly answered, ¡°Wu Yu.¡±

    Hearing that name, the old man¡¯s expression changed. He stood up and said, ¡°Ancestor Wu Yu, who disappeared for a few hundred years. What¡­ what is your rtionship with him?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the old man and said, ¡°Disciple.¡±

    The old man sucked in a breath of cold air. Wu Yu¡¯s status was extremely high within the corpse sect. If what Wang Lin said was true, then he couldn¡¯t afford to offend this person. With that, he quickly smiled and said, ¡°So it¡¯s uncle-master returning. Junior¡¯s name is Mu Rong. What is senior¡¯s name?¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Wang Lin. As for being called uncle-master, I don¡¯t deserve it.¡±

    Mu Rong let out augh. He turned his head and looked at the youth. His expression went cold as he said, ¡°You can go now. I¡¯ll lead uncle-master Wang to ancestor Ye.¡±

    The youth quickly agreed. He turned around and muttered to himself before quickly leaving.

    After the youth left, Mu Rong invited Wang Lin onto the stone pir and asked, ¡°Brother Wang, why didn¡¯t ancestore back with you?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the person and responded, ¡°My master¡¯s corpse puppet had some problems, so he is taking care of it.

    Mu Rong nodded and said, ¡°Ancestor Wu Yu¡¯s corpse puppet is almost as powerful as ancestor Ye¡¯s. The more powerful a corpse puppet is, the harder they are to deal with; however, with his strength, it shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem.¡± He looked at Wang Lin, trying to figure out some secrets.

    Unfortunately, Wang Lin¡¯s expression never changed the entire time. Mu Rong pondered a little and said, ¡°Please wait here, brother Wang. I¡¯ll contact ancestor Ye right away.¡± With that, he pped his bag of holding and took out a piece of jade. He held the jade in his hand with a serious expression for a moment, then tossed it.

    The jade shed a few times, then quickly flew into one of the tunnels.

    After doing that, Mu Rong looked at Adai behind Wang Lin. Just as he was about to speak, Wang Lin spoke as he looked at the blue me on the pirs with a surprised expression. ¡°Brother Mu, these Yin mes contain Yan energy as well. They don¡¯t seem ordinary.¡±

    Mu Rong let out augh and said, ¡°Brother Wang, this Blue Firelord me was created by melting the cores of several Core Formation cultivators from the orthodox sects hundreds of years ago. After they were further refined by ancestor Ye, they became treasures of the corpse sect. They benefit our cultivation a lot and are especially beneficial to our corpse puppets.¡±

    Wang Lin stared at the blue me. He waved his hand. A sliver of the blue me floated to him. He observed the me, then sent some of his Yin energy into the me. Sizzling sounds came from the me and it turned into a small blue ball floating in his hand.

    Mu Rong¡¯s expression slightly changed to a smile. ¡°Brother Wang, turning this gas into solid form isn¡¯t easy without a lot of Yin energy. It seems ancestor Wu Yu really loves you.¡±

    Thest sliver of doubt that Mu Rong had toward Wang Lin disappeared after Wang Lin disyed that move. He didn¡¯t know that although Wang Lin¡¯s Yin energy was simr to the Yin method the corpse sect practiced, they were very different.

    At that moment, the blue me suddenly dimmed as more and more gas gathered from the blue mes. The gas formed into the figure of a person. The figure emitted a heavy pressure.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils contracted. Under the pressure of the figure, he felt a sense of terror. Then, he looked at Mu Rong, who was already kneeling on the ground.

    A grim voice came from the figure. ¡°You are junior apprentice brother Wu Yu¡¯s disciple?¡±

 Chapter 96 â€” Furnace

    <h4>Chapter 96 - Furnace</h4>

    The moment that loud voice spoke out, the sound transformed into violent wind that caused the balls of fire in the surroundings to dim. Loud sounds echoed in the cave, giving off the feeling of divine punishment.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. He sped his hands and respectfully said, ¡°Greeting, senior Ye.¡±

    The figure slowly became solid and turned into a 40 or so year old man. This person was very handsome. His eyes sparkled like the stars and his skin was as smooth as jade. He looked at Wang Lin with no emotion on his face and said, ¡°Mu Rong, you can leave.¡±

    Mu Rong, who was kneeling on the ground, quickly stood up, charged toward one of the caves, and disappeared without a trace.

    Ye Zi waved his left hand and a curtain of light suddenly appeared and surrounded them. He sighed and said, with a sense of mncholy, ¡° Wang Lin, you are not a disciple of the Corpse Sect. There is no need to lie. My junior apprentice brother Wu Yu must have met with some trouble. Wang Lin, there is no 3rd person here, so tell me.¡±

    Wang Lin straightened his back. He had already thought about it on the way here. There was no way he would be able to lie to a Nascent Soul cultivator like Ye Zi, so he decided to tell the truth.

    After pondering a little, Wang Lin recounted everything that happened in the ruins.

    Ye Zi silently listened and didn¡¯t say a word. He sighed after Wang Lin finished speaking, then closed eyes his and thought, ¡°What this Wang Lin said should be true. When brother Wu Yu left, he did say that his corpse puppet was about to advance and what Wang Lin said matches his personality. A corpse puppet rebelling. s, junior apprentice brother, how could the rebelling of a mid stage Nascent Soul corpse puppet be as easy to deal with as you stated? Even if I go, I can¡¯t help you at all.¡±

    ¡°Since you made Wang Lin deliver the message, you must have other ideas¡­¡± With that, Ye Zi spread out his divine sense and was shocked. The method this Wang Lin cultivated was very close to the corpse sect¡¯s. He was filled with Yin energy. After pondering for a while, Ye Zi understood Wu Yu¡¯s intention.

    This was Wu Yu¡¯s way of sending a distress call while sending the corpse sect a disciple. After scanning Wang Lin, he looked at Adai. After he pondered for a bit, hepletely understood Wu Yu¡¯s intentions. Adai¡¯s body was built for cultivating the corpse sect¡¯s cultivation method.

    After Ye Zi withdrew his gaze, he slowly asked Wang Lin, ¡°He is Adai, who apanied my junior apprentice brother for all these years?¡±

    Wang Lin nodded.

    Ye Zi took a deep breath and decisively said, ¡°Wang Lin, I checked out your spiritual energy and it contains a lot of Yin property. If you were to cultivate here, you would have a much easier time. Wang Lin, are you willing to be a disciple of the corpse sect?¡±

    Wang Lin already guessed everything that could happen on the way here. Ye Zi¡¯s recruitment was within his expectations, so he respectfully said, ¡°Disciple is willing.¡±

    Ye Zi nodded again and said, ¡°Fine. Since you had the luck of meeting my junior brother Wu Yu, then you might as well be his real disciple. From now on, you are the corpse sect¡¯s second generation disciple.¡±

    With that, he pointed at Adai and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be taking Adai with me.¡± He saw Wang Lin¡¯s uncertainty and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He has such a deep rtionship with my junior brother, I won¡¯t dare to hurt him. I¡¯m going to take him as my personal disciple.¡±

    With that, he waved his right hand and threw out a dark blue jade. Then, he grabbed Adai with his hand. Adai let out a scream as they disappeared into the caves.

    Wang Lin caught the jade. He scanned it with his divine sense and his expression became strange.

    There were only some simple techniques and not a trace of the corpse sect¡¯s cultivation method. This must be because Ye Zi was worried, so Wang Lin didn¡¯t mind.

    As he was checking out the jade, Mu Rong peaked out from one of the caves and walked out. After he found that Ye Zi had left, he flew to Wang Lin and was about to speak when he noticed the jade in his hand. He was shocked and quickly took a few steps back as he said, ¡°Disciple Mu Rong greets ancestor.¡±

    Wang Lin was shooked and stared at the jade as he said, ¡°Brother Mu, there is no need to be like this. Does the color of the jade mean anything?¡±

    Mu Rong looked a the jade in Wang Lin¡¯s hand with envy as he bitterly smiled and took out a light blue jade and said, ¡°Ancestor, you didn¡¯t have a jade before, so we could talk to each other as if we were peers, but now that you have your jade, the corpse sect has strict rules regarding ranks, so how would I dare to call you brother Wang again¡­¡±

    ¡°Look at the color of my jade. The jade is the only form of identification in the corpse sect. The first ancestor¡¯s jade is green, ancestors¡¯ jades are dark blue, elders¡¯ jades are light blue, and all disciples¡¯ jades are white.¡±

    Wang Lin put away his jade and was just about to speak when the balls of fires on the pir suddenly shed a few times, releasing green smoke.

    Mu Rong¡¯s expression changed a bit. His hand formed a seal and he said, ¡°Gather!¡±

    The green smoke quickly came toward Mu Rong and entered his forehead.

    Mu Rong closed his eyes. Shortly after, he reopened them and said, ¡°Ancestor, first ancestor Ye Zi has arranged a room for you. I¡¯ll take you there shortly.¡±

    Wang Lin was very surprised about the techniques of the corpse sect. Just like the technique that just now used smoke to transmit a message. He rubbed his chin and nodded.

    Mu Rong flew toward one of the caves. Wang Lin jumped and followed behind.

    The two moved quickly through the caves as Mu Rong talked to Wang Lin about the corpse sect. Along with the youth¡¯s exnation, Wang Lin now had a certain understanding of the corpse sect.

    The corpse sect was one of the four demonic sects of Zhao. They had over one thousand disciples and they all lived underground. Each had their own cultivation room. Everyone other than the few disciples that would go out to purchase things while everyone else was cultivating in their rooms.

    Although, calling them a demonic sect wasn¡¯t really fittingpared to the Tian Dao Sect¡¯s demonic me, He Huan Sect¡¯s evil Yin, and Wu Feng Valley¡¯s murderous aura. Though the corpse sect had corpse puppets, everyone there were really just cultivation maniacs.

    Every disciple cultivated like a madman and the reason for this was because of the cruel requirements the corpse sect had. If one doesn¡¯t reach reach the 10thyer of Qi Condensation in 10 years, doesn¡¯t reach Foundation Establishment in 30 years, or doesn¡¯t reach Core Formation in 100 years, they will be refined into a corpse puppet.

    This cruel system was like a whip that caused all of the corpse sect disciples to cultivate like crazy.

    Every year there were several people that were refined into corpse puppets, and every time, all of the disciples watched the process.

    Simrly, every year, there were disciples that were sent out to find fitting mortals to replenish those lost disciples.

    It¡¯s not that the disciples didn¡¯t want to rebel, but all of the disciples that were epted would have part of their soul removed and sealed into a jade. The jades were split into 4 ranks. The first ancestor¡¯s green jade could control any disciple in the sect. The ancestor¡¯s dark blue jade also had a simr effect, and then the elder¡¯s light blue jade.

    Underyers of control, no one dared to rebel. Mu Rong also told Wang Lin that this corpse sect was only a branch of the real corpse sect. He once saw a messenger from a rank 5 country. Even that messenger¡¯s ve was at least at the Nascent Soul cultivation level.

    The more Wang Lin heard, the more shocked he was. He wondered why when Ye Zi gave him the jade, Ye Zi didn¡¯t seal part of his soul in it.

    The same question came from Ye Zi¡¯s body after he returned to his own cave.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you seal part of his soul into the jade?¡± Asked a hoarse voice that sounded like two iron tes rubbing together.

    Ye Zi pped his palm on Adai¡¯s forehead and sealed his senses. Then, he turned around and sat cross legged on the ck bed. He pointed at his forehead and his body shook as an illusionary figure appeared next to him.

    This figure was very blurry. One couldn¡¯t clearly see what he looked like. He floated around Adai, observing him, then he reached out his hand toward Adai¡¯s head.

    Ye Zi frowned. He waved his right hand and coughed out a mouthful of blue Yin fire. After the Yin fire appeared, it formed a wall that blocked the figure¡¯s hand.

    Ye Zi coldly said, ¡°Luo Sha, this person is my junior apprentice brother¡¯s personal disciple. You can¡¯t hurt him.¡±

    The figure let out augh. He floated in the air with his arms hugging his own shoulders and said, with a high pitched voice, ¡°Ye Zizai, you and your junior apprentice brother are only furnaces for us. Your brother left early, before Lord Zi could awaken, and now he is calling you for help. He is really throwing himself into the. Ye Zizai, since you already know his location, why aren¡¯t you going to help Lord Zi devour Wu Yu?¡±

    Ye Zizai¡¯s face was gloomy. He stared at the figure and sneered. ¡°Before youpletely devour me, don¡¯t think I will listen to any order from you. As for Lord Zi, I won¡¯t go to help him or my junior apprentice brother. Whether he could devour my junior apprentice brother, it¡¯s all up to himself.¡±

    The figure let out a creepyugh. He didn¡¯t seem to mind and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, I won¡¯t force you, but the next wave of bodies has been prepared by a rank 5 country. This time, there are 10 people. You must pick your furnace carefully. Remember, you are only an outer disciple of the corpse sect. Also, what are you going to do with this brat Adai?¡±

    Ye Zizai pondered for a while and secretly let out a sigh. 400 years ago, he entered the corpse sect and, thanks to his talent, he was able to reach the Nascent Soul stage in 400 years, but just at that moment, his corpse puppet gained a sense of self and started to devour his consciousness. This process was very slow and this allowed him to learn of some of the corpse sect¡¯s secrets.

 Chapter 97 â€” Great Change

    <h4>Chapter 97 - Great Change</h4>

    The Corpse Sect is a veryrge sect. Based on Ye Zizai¡¯s knowledge, the main Corpse Sect is based in a rank 5 country, and the rest of the branches are scattered across the.

    All of these branches have very rigid systems to force the disciples to train like crazy. After Ye Zi found out the truth, he felt like they were being raised like animals.

    After the ¡°animals¡± reach the Core Formation stage, there is a ceremony. That is when souls from rank 5 countries that have lost their bodies will be ced into corpse puppets.

    To say it inly, the Corpse Sect is thergest provider of bodies for sects from rank 5 countries. It has to be said that rank 4 or higher countries wage a number of wars every year. In the battle in the foreign battleground, injuries and death are inevitable. All cultivators above the Nascent Stage have a chance of escaping with their Nascent Souls if they are careful.

    That¡¯s when the Corpse Secte¡¯s in. Whether it¡¯s someone who lost their body or is getting ready to possess a body, all transactions dealing with bodies are done at the Corpse Sect.

    The bodies the Corpse Sect provides all have excellent talent and have been training in the cultivation method provided by the Corpse Sect since they were young. Every branch of the Corpse Sect provides different cultivation methods to their disciples.

    The Corpse Sect deals with a lot of sects from rank 4 or 5 countries, and some of them sign exclusive deals with the Corpse Sect in order to get bodies faster. One part of the deal is that the sect provides their basic cultivation method, effectively making a branch their sect¡¯s personal body farm.

    Zhao¡¯s Corpse Sectes from a demonic sect in a rank 5 country. The cultivation method is called the Underworld Method.

    Ye Zi let out a sigh. It was not that he didn¡¯t think about rebelling, but the more he knew, the more he understood how small he really was inparison. He wasn¡¯t qualified to rebel, and once the possession starts, it can¡¯t be stopped unless his cultivation level greatly surpasses the cultivation level of the soul in the corpse puppet.

    There is another rule in the Corpse Sect: if a disciple reaches the Nascent Soul stage, even if their body is possessed by another, they are given the chance to possess someone else.

    Ye Zizai, for example, once he ispletely devoured, his soul will be ced in the corpse puppet of someone he chooses. He will then possess that person through their corpse puppet, just like he is being possessed right now.

    But he only has one chance. If he can¡¯t break through the Nascent Soul stage and get to the Soul Formation stage, then the only road left for him is to be sent to the foreign battleground to be used as cannon fodder.

    Once one reaches the Soul Formation stage, they are promoted to elder in a branch in a rank 4 country. They then have 1000 years to reach the Soul Transformation stage. The consequences for failure are the same.

    Ye Zizai coldly replied to Luo Sha¡¯s question. ¡°Adai is not even at the Core Formation stage yet, so what does he have to do with you? He is also my junior apprentice brother¡¯s disciple, so as long as I¡¯m still around, I¡¯ll guarantee his safety.¡± As he was speaking, he felt pressure from the figure in the air, He then said, word for word, ¡°I won¡¯t allow anyone to harm him! Anyone!¡±

    Luo Sha let out augh. His eyes lit up as he said, ¡°Ye Zizai, Adai¡¯s body is very good. He would be a good candidate for you to posses.¡±

    Ye Zizai let out a cold snort. He indeed did have this idea in mind. When he first saw Adai, he decided that he was going to prepare Adai¡¯s body for himself.

    The figure faintly smiled and said, ¡°That brat Wang Lin has a weird cultivation method. He has a hint of the true Underworld cultivation method about him. No matter how he cultivated, he would make an excellent furnace. Ye Zizai, you still haven¡¯t answered my question; why you didn¡¯t seal part of his soul earlier?¡±

    Ye Zizai closed his eyes and said, ¡°Adai is not my only choice. Including Wang Lin, I have several possible candidates. Also, I haven¡¯t decided on who will be the host and who will be the corpse puppet yet. I won¡¯t seal part of their soul before they reach the Core Formation stage because once I seal a part of their soul, they will be recorded within the Corpse Sect. If they get taken by someone else, then I would have done all this work for nothing.¡± Ye Zizai didn¡¯t care if Luo Sha knew. He was doing all of this to create a path for himself. In a way, it was him admitting defeat to Luo Sha and allowing Luo Sha to possess his body.

    With that, he opened his eyes and added, ¡°The clean up of the foreign battleground is about to start. I believe the tokens will be passed out in a few days.¡±

    The figure licked his lips andughed with a hoarse voice. ¡°This time, after the messenger from the cultivation union opens up the portal to the foreign battleground, I only need to absorb three breaths of spiritual energy to finish the possession. Ye Zizai, ording to my agreement with the Corpse Sect, once I possess you, I¡¯ll keep your consciousness intact. Once you have decided on a candidate, I¡¯ll help you once in exchange for your body and raise that person¡¯s cultivation to the Core Formation stage to make it easier for you to possess them.¡±

    After Ye Zizai found out the secret of the Corpse Sect, he knew that this day woulde. The clean up of the foreign battleground every 100 years is the time where a majority of peopleplete their possession. Ye Zizai secretly sighed. He closed his eyes and no longer spoke.

    As for Wang Lin, he quickly moved with Mu Rong through the caves. Wang Lin could clearly feel that they were going deeper underground. The father they went, the more clearly he could feel the Yin energying from underground.

    After a long time, Mu Rong stopped before a cave. He looked enviously at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Ancestor, this is the cave prepared for you by the first Ancestor. This is one of the best cultivation spots in the Corpse Sect.¡±

    After a few exchanges with Wang Lin, he entered the room. The cave was only 1/5th the size of the cave Mu Rong was in. There was a thickyer of ice on the ground that was emitting a blue light, making the room look very strange.

    There were countless tiny holes on the walls. Slivers of Yin energy came out of them.

    Aside from that, the cave was empty. Wang Lin squatted down and touched the ground. Suddenly, Yin energy entered his body, but the instant it entered, it turned into white gas and disappeared within his body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed. The Yin energy in his body had far surpassed the Yin energy from the ground.

    Wang Lin sat on the ground. His hands formed seals ording to the technique recorded inside the jade. He sent out the technique while spreading out his divine sense. The walls in the cave started to move strangely until all of the holes were closed.

    The entire cave was now a sealed area.

    Wang Lin looked around and began to ponder. He was forced to join the Corpse Sect because back in the ruin, if he hadn¡¯t entered the transfer array, he would have gotten mixed in with the battle between the corpse puppet and Wu Yu.

    From the looks of things now, it seemed that Wu Yu wasn¡¯t lying. This ce was very fitting for cultivating the Underworld Ascension Method. But just from being here, Wang Lin felt a sense of danger, especially from Ye Zi. Although his expression was kind, Wang Lin felt like he was being watched by a poisonous snake.

    This feeling immediately moved from Wang Lin to Adai the moment Ye Zi saw Adai.

    Nevertheless, not only did Wang Lin¡¯s caution not decrease, but he became even more cautious. ¡°This Ye Zizai must have some bad intentions in mind,¡± he thought.

    Wang Lin slightly frowned and muttered to himself, ¡°Unfortunately, Situ is still asleep. With his experience, he would be able to see through Ye Zizai instantly. I must find a chance to escape. But since I¡¯m already here, I must take this opportunity to cultivate.¡±

    Thinking about that, his eyes lit up. His hand formed seals and shot out multiple techniques. Immediately, rumbling sounds came from the small holes in the wall and white gas filled the room.

    Wang Lin opened his mouth and sucked all of the white gas into his body, but soon, even more white gas appeared from the holes on the wall.

    The moment the white gas entered his body, it was absorbed by his spiritual energy.

    Wang Lin revealed an odd expression. Both of his hands formed a seal as he shot out a pir of light. The pir quickly condensed into a ball of light.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even bat an eye as he watched the ball of light glow light blue and sh once. His eyes lit up as he muttered to himself, ¡°Earth Yin, ordinary quality rank 1.¡±

    Before he could finish, his expression suddenly changed as he felt a powerful pressureing in from all sides. He felt like he was losing control of the spiritual energy in his body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression became very serious as he quickly closed his eyes and began to cultivate. Large droplets of sweat fell from his forehead and his body was soon soaked in sweat.

    At that moment, an enormous rainbow colored cloud appeared in the sky above Zhao. It can be said that it covered the entire sky.

    The moment the cloud appeared, it was as if divine retribution had descended. The expression of every cultivator below the Nascent Soul stage, no matter where they were, what sect they were from, or what they were doing, changed.

    Under the huge pressure, all of the Qi Condensation disciples were terrified as they lost control of the spiritual energy in their bodies.

    All of the Foundation Establishment and Core Formation cultivators quickly sat down to cultivate in order to regte the spiritual energy in their bodies. Only Nascent Soul cultivators were able to resist, but their expressions changed greatly.

    In a secret area in the back mountain of the Xian Dao Sect, Punnan Zi suddenly opened his eyes. His expression changed multiple times before revealing a look of ecstasy. Without a word, he disappeared from the secret area and reappeared 100 kilometers away.

    Inside the area of Zhao, several streaks of light appeared in the sky, all charging toward Heaven¡¯s Tower in the center of Zhao.

    With how the cultivators reacted, the mortals reacted even more strongly. All of them were kneeling on the ground toward Heaven¡¯s tower. Legend has it that the rainbow colored divine retribution will arrive once every 100 years. It has finally appeared again.

 Chapter 98 â€” Introduction to the Foreign Battleground

    <h4>Chapter 98 - Introduction to the Foreign Battleground</h4>

    All of the powerful Nascent Soul cultivators flew toward Heaven''s Tower.

    Deep in the caves of the Corpse Sect, Ye Zizai¡¯s eyes lit up as he disappeared from the room and quickly teleported away. Before he left, he used his green jade to send out amand to every Corpse Sect disciple.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a few days. Open up the defense formation and kill anyone that dares to leave!¡±

    The Teng family ancestor, Teng Huayuan, was cultivating inside the Teng family ancestral home when the rainbow colored cloud appeared. His eyes lit up and hesitation appeared in his eyes. After a while, he left a voice transmission jade and left.

    The same scene happened across various major sects throughout Zhao.

    From the area of Zhao, all of the trails of light gathered at Heaven''s Tower.

    Heaven''s Tower was the symbol of a country that was part of the Cultivation Union. When a country joins, the Union sends someone to build the tower. A messenger lives inside Heaven''s Tower. This messenger doesn¡¯t interfere with the affairs of the country they¡¯re in and onlyes out to settle big problems.

    Punnan Zi was the first Nascent Soul cultivator to reach Heaven''s Tower. After all, he was thest remaining Nascent Soul cultivator from 500 years ago. His cultivation level was already mid stage Nascent Soul and he was only one step away fromte stage Nascent Soul.

    Along with the experience he got from the foreign battleground, he had a solid hold on the position of most powerful cultivator in Zhao.

    He was wearing a gray robe as he appeared at the base of Heaven''s Tower. Looking at Heaven''s Tower, the octagon shaped tower reached all the way up to the sky. There were bursts of lighting from the tower, making it look very mysterious.

    Punnan Zi looked up at Heaven''s Tower with fear still lingering in his eyes. This was the second time he had been here. The first time was 500 years ago, when all 23 Nascent Soul cultivators of Zhao were forced by a rank 4 country to enter the foreign battleground.

    500 yearster, he was the only person who returned.

    Punnan Zi didn¡¯t even know how he survived these 500 years. There were severalrge battles every day and life and death was decided in an instant.

    Over these 500, years he saw many powerful cultivators. These powerful cultivators would only need to move their fingers to kill him.

    One of the Nascent Soul cultivators from Zhao, the ancestor of the Heng Yue Sect, Punnan Zi personally saw him being swallowed whole by a very ordinary looking cultivator.

    The more Punnan Zi saw, the more scared he became, and the more scared he became, the more he wanted to break past the Nascent Soul stage. In those 500 years in the foreign battleground, he learned that beyond the Soul Formation stage, there was the Soul Transformation stage.

    With mixed feelings, he bowed toward Heaven''s Tower and said, ¡°Messenger, Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s Punnan Zi is here.¡±

    ¡°Punnan Zi, you and I can be considered old acquaintances. You don¡¯t need to be so formal.¡± A hearty voice came from the tower, followed by an old man. This old man was slightly round, kind of ugly, and was wearing a green robe that highlighted his round belly, making him look kind of funny.

    But Punnan Zi didn¡¯t dare to show any disrespect. He waved his hand and took out a bag of holding. He handed it to the old man and said, ¡°Lord messenger, these are some materials I have gathered since I returned. Some of these are materials you asked for.¡±

    The fat old man narrowed his eyes and let out augh. He epted the bag without even looking at it and put it away as he said, ¡°Punnan Zi, you are the first Nascent Soul cultivator from Zhao that managed to return from the foreign battleground since I became the messenger of Zhao. I have already sent all of your information to my sect. They have sent word that if you manage to break into thete stage of Nascent Soul within 100 years, then they will break the rules and ept you as an honorary disciple

    Punnan Zi revealed a look of ecstasy and nodded.

    As the two were talking, two streaks of light arrived,nding in an open area. A man and woman were in them. The man looked about 30 years old. He was very handsome in an evil kind of way. When he saw the fat old man, he quickly and respectfully said, ¡°He Huan Sect¡¯s Chen Huan greets lord messenger.¡±

    The female was very beautiful. She looked at the fat old man and respectfully said, ¡°He Huan Sect¡¯s Chen Yan greets lord messenger.¡±

    The fat messenger nodded and no longer paid them any attention as he began to chat with Punnan Zi. From his view, only Punnan Zi barely had the right to talk with him.

    Shortly after, more than 10 people arrived, including Teng Huayuan. Thest one to arrive was Ye Zizai. The moment he entered the tower, the fat messenger exhaled softly. He looked at Ye Zizai and let out a faint smile.

    When all of the Nascent Soul cultivators arrived, the rainbow colored cloud became even denser in the sky. The fat messenger¡¯s expression became serious as he formed a few seals and shot them into the sky.

    Shortly after, the cloud began to stir and a ray of red lightnded from the sky onto Heaven''s Tower. Soon, the other six colors of the rainbownded on Heaven''s Tower as well.

    After Heaven''s Tower absorbed the seven rays of light, it shook and a ring of light dozens of meters in diameter appeared from the top of the tower. The ring of light shot into the sky, forming a ck hole. Rings of white lightning surrounded the ck hole.

    Looking up, one could see waves of energy spreading out with the pirs of light as the center. The clouds melted like hot water being poured on snow.

    Gusts of wind appeared from the pirs of light. The gust hit everyone¡¯s clothes, making popping sounds. Most of the people present were early stage Nascent Soul cultivators. All of them backed up a few steps under the wind. Only four people withstood the wind and didn¡¯t back up.

    These four people were Punnan Zi, Ye Zizai, a white haired cultivator from the Piao Miao Sect, and a skinny old man from the Tian Dao Sect.

    The fat messenger¡¯s expression became very serious. He flew into the air and respectfully shouted, ¡°Rank 3 country moderator Shi Linyi wees the arrival of the cultivation union messenger.¡±

    A huge head appeared from the ck hole and coldly looked at everyone.

    Including the four that didn¡¯t back up, all of the Nascent Soul cultivators here felt as if their Nascent Souls were about to copse under that gaze. They didn¡¯t doubt at all that if the person in the ck hole stared at them any longer, their Nascent Souls wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the pressure and explode.

    Punnan Zi was the first to recover. His face was pale. He recognized this figure very clearly. It was an expert of the Giant Demon Family from the foreign battleground. This family of cultivators cultivated by devouring other cultivators. The ancestor of the Heng Yue Sect was swallowed by a member of the Giant Demon Family before they even revealed their true form.

    The giant¡¯s gazended on Linyi and his expression became a bit softer, but he impatiently said, ¡°This deste area barely has any spiritual energy at all. If it wasn¡¯t for the damn treaty, I could suck all of the spiritual energy from here in one breath. All of you, listen well. The foreign battleground will open up in five months. You guys of Zhao are responsible for the 100,000 square kilometer area 58 degrees north of the entrance. There are seven tokens there. Same rules as normal; four of them must be broken. Only at most three sects are allowed to enter. If more than three tokens remain after five months, the country of Zhao will lose its right to participate.

    With that, the giant opened his mouth and seven rays of light flew out of it,nding on the ground and revealing seven tokens. With that done, the giant¡¯s head went back into the ck hole, but his head suddenly poked back out and he shouted, ¡°If you find a bead like this in the foreign battleground, you must immediately turn it in. Anyone who turns it in will be rewarded a Soul Transformation level magic treasure, their sect will be rewarded 10 Soul Formation stage zombies, and their country will be raised by one rank!¡±

    ¡°But if anyone dares to keep it to themselves, their entire country will be wiped out. Linyi, this is a message sent out by the higher ups from Suzaku. You will get the message in a few days.¡± With that, his eyes lit up and the clouds in the sky moved to form an image. The image was that of a bead with a few clouds carved onto it.

    If Wang Lin was here, he would immediately recognize that it was the bead that he had been storing near his chest.

    With that, the giant muttered a few times and then a giant hand came out from the ck hole and grabbed the light pir at the top of Heaven''s Tower. He shook it a few times and said, ¡°Linyi, I¡¯m taking this seven color magical treasure. I can¡¯t juste here for nothing.¡±

    After arge rumble, the pir of light was pulled into the ck hole and disappeared along with it. The rainbow colored cloud in the sky scattered and the huge pressure covering Zhao disappeared.

    The fat messenger¡¯s face became ugly. He let out a cold snort as he waved his sleeves and entered the tower. From the tower came his gloomy voice.

    ¡°The same old rule; Core Formation and Nascent Soul cultivators aren¡¯t allowed to join. Bring your Foundation Establishment cultivators. They are your main fighting force. Everyone, go back. The battle will start in 3 days.¡±

    The seven orthodox and demonic sects picked up their tokens. They looked at each other and left without a word. The only interesting part was that the Nascent Soul cultivators of the three orthodox sects all went in the same direction.

    Tian Dao Sect¡¯s skinny old man viciously looked at the three people that left and said, ¡°Fellow cultivators, how about you alle over to my ce for a bit?¡±

 Chapter 99 â€” The Stone Bead Changes

    <h4>Chapter 99 - The Stone Bead Changes</h4>

    As for Wang Lin, after the pressure disappeared, his expression darkened. Ye Zizai had left the moment the pressure appeared. ¡°There must be something going on here,¡± he thought.

    Although Ye Zizai had left, the Corpse Sect was even more on alert right now. After thinking about it, Wang Lin thought that this might not be a good opportunity, so he spread out his divine sense. But just as his divine sense touched the walls, it was blocked. Only the holes in the wall didn¡¯t block him.

    But the holes were filled with Yin energy and were very deep. Even after Wang Lin went more than 100 meters into the hole, he still hadn¡¯t found anything strange. However, the Yin energy became even more powerful, to the point where his divine sense couldn¡¯t withstand it anymore and was showing signs of copsing. He pondered for a while. He didn¡¯t act rashly and firstly withdrew his divine sense. He calmed his heart, then formed a few seals as all of the spiritual energy in his body began to work. Then, ayer of deep blue light appeared on his body. After the light appeared, it form a whirlpool that sucked in all of the white gas.

    All of the disciples that were cultivating inside the Corpse Sect had just recovered their senses from the pressure. They were all in shock as they could clearly feel the Yin energy decreasing while Wang Lin cultivated. Because the Yin energy came from a mysterious ce deep underground, they were all very surprised.

    When Wang Lin saw the endless stream of Yin energying, he quickly stopped absorbing it and started to digest the Yin energy in his body.

    While he was cultivating, he suddenly felt the area where he held the bead turn cold. He quickly took out the bead and found that countless drops of liquid had gathered on it.

    Wang Lin was immediately surprised. It has to be said that the one weakness of the Heaven Defying bead was that there was no spiritual energy inside it, so he had to drink spirit liquid to keep cultivating inside. But the effect of the spirit water decreased with usage. Only spirit water from dew maintained its effectiveness

    But collecting dew was too slow. That¡¯s why he hadn¡¯t been training inside the bead much after he started cultivating the Underworld Ascension Method. However, he had still been collecting dew to use every now and then.

    Now, for some odd reason, the Heaven Defying bead suddenly produced this much liquid. He could clearly feel that the spirit liquid contained Yin energy and the amount of spiritual power wasn¡¯t any less than that of spirit liquid made with dew.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. Without a word, he started to gather the liquid.

    After he finished collecting all of the liquid, his eyes lit up as he began to cultivate Yin energy again. Immediately, white gas appeared. This time, he kept his divine sense on the stone bead and noticed that some of the white gas entered the stone bead, causing several drops of liquid to appear on it.

    Wang Lin revealed a joyous expression. Just like that, he collected a gourd of spirit liquid.

    The gourd hadpletely changed color. It was now a dark blue that emitted a ghostly light. Even when Wang Lin touched it, he felt a bit cold.

    If someone else were to touch it, just an instant of contact would allow the Yin energy to invade their body and freeze their blood, muscles, and bones.

    He carefully put away the gourd inside his bag of holding. As he took out another gourd, his gaze suddenly locked onto the stone bead.

    There was originally only one leaf on the stone bead, but now there was a second leave that was symmetrical to the first leaf.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ording to Situ Nan, the bead needed to absorb the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Only after that would the bead be truly unlocked and acknowledge an owner.

    The water element was already full, which was why the clouds on the bead had disappeared. The leaf indicated that it needed wood element.

    But wood element materials were hard to find. When Wang Lin checked the market in Teng Family City, he found a few, but their prices were all extremely high. And he didn¡¯t know how to make the bead absorb them or even if those materials were enough toplete the bead, so he gave up on them.

    But looking at it now, there was an extra leaf on the bead. This caused Wang Lin to go into deep thought. After carefully looking at the bead for a long time, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He was no longer in a rush to leave, at least not until the bead finished evolving or until he figures out the secrets of the bead.

    But there were still things that needed to be done. Wang Lin put away the stone bead and his hand formed a seal that shot out a beam of blue light toward the wall. When the blue light hit the wall, the wall seemed to melt. A hole opened up in the cave. Wang Lin went through the hole and went the originally nned route.

    The tunnel wasn¡¯t long, so it didn¡¯t take much time for him to reach the other cave. Just as he came out of the tunnel, he suddenly stopped as he saw Mu Rong sitting there, cross legged. Mu Rong stared at Wang Lin and said:

    ¡°Ancestor, please go back. The first ancestor left an order stating that no one may leave their personal cave. Ancestor, please don¡¯t make it hard on me.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept the room as he nodded and took a few steps back. He turned around and headed back toward his own cave as he thought to himself that the situation had changed.

    Wang Lin understood that the corpse sect had strict rules, but no matter how strict they were, there was no need to ce a mid stage Foundation Establishment expert outside his room.

    Before, when he arrived, he clearly remembered that the person in that room was a 13thyer Qi Condensation disciple.

    Thinking about this, Wang Lin went toward another exit inside his own cave. After a while, he came out of the tunnel into a smaller cave.

    But just as he took a few steps out, he immediately stopped. On the floor of the cave sat a youth dressed in ck. He coldly looked at Wang Lin without a word and behind him was a green coffin.

    ¡°Another mid stage Foundation Establishment cultivator¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank as he backed up and left. It wasn¡¯t until he went really far that the youth¡¯s divine sense finally stopped locking onto him.

    And so, Wang Lin checked all 11 tunnels connected to his cave. Aside from the 5 that were sealed, the other six all had Foundation Establishment cultivators guarding the cave, and one of them even had ate stage Foundation Establishment cultivator.

    Wang Lin returned to his cave with a heavy heart,. He sat down and began to ponder. All of this was definitely not a coincidence. It was not hard to guess that this was arranged by Ye Zizai to prevent Wang Lin from leaving.

    Wang Lin frowned. Of the six people, besides the e stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, Wang Lin was confident that he could defeat them even if they had a corpse puppet. But this was only the firstyer of caves. On the way here here, there were over 30 caves.

    As a result, he is unable to leave in a short period of time, so before he would even be able to make it to thest cave, he would be stopped by thete stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, or even a Core Formation cultivator from the Corpse Sect.

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but let out a smile. He wished that Situ Nan was awake right now. If Situ Nan was awake, it would be much easier to leave by utilizing Situ Nan¡¯s experience.

    Wang Lin called Situ Nan a few times inside the bead, but gave up after not getting any response.

    But Wang Lin knew that if he wanted to leave this ce, it was not something he could do in a short period of time. His actions earlier were only to check out the situation.

    Both of his hands formed a seal and closed the cave. He began to cultivate Yin energy once more. Not only did he have the bead, but his divine sense also entered the holes in the wall.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t split up his Divine Sense, but moved all of it as one into one of the small holes. As a result, the range of his divine sense increased greatly.

    Originally, with his divine sense, his range was 1 kilometer, but the interference from the cave wall was extremely strong, so it was trapped inside the cave.

    As Wang Lin cultivated, the white gas quickly gathered toward him. His divine sense was like a thin thread traveling through the tunnels in the walls. Although the tunnels were very long, theirplexity was even more amazing.

    Soon, he arrived at the farthest he had ever probed, which was about 100 meters away from Wang Lin¡¯s cave. After his divine sense reached there, it became difficult for it to go any farther as waves of Yin energy rushed forward. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Wang Lin was cultivating the Underworld Ascension Method, which made him very resistant to Yin energy, his divine sense would have copsed under one wave of this Yin energy.

    Nevertheless, the speed at which he was probing had slowed down by a lot. After an unknown amount of time, his divine sense had reached 300 meters into the tunnel. The white gas that was rushing toward him came in waves until it almost formed a wall that blocked his path.

    Wang Lin clenched his teeth and smashed through this wall with his divine sense.

    The scene before him caused the Wang Lin who had been sitting there cultivating with closed eyes to open up his eyes.

 Chapter 100 â€” Refining the Sword Sheath

    <h4>Chapter 100 - Refining the Sword Sheath</h4>

    This was a veryrge cave with countless small holes on its walls. Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense came out of one of those small holes.

    In the center of the room was a huge coffin. This coffin looked very normal. In fact, there weren¡¯t even any decorations on it at all, but waves of powerful Yin energy were being released from the coffin. The Yin energy turned into white gas that was sucked into the countless holes.

    Wang Lin hesitated and observed the coffin for a while. Then, he attempted to check it out with his divine sense and, to his surprise, he entered without any resistance.

    The coffin waspletely empty except for arge hole. The Yin energy wasing out of this hole.

    The Yin energy was very dense. The waves of Yin energy prevented Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense from seeing through it.

    In his own cave, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a determined light. In order to find out where this Yin energy wasing from and why the bead could absorb this Yin energy, he took out the gourd from his bag of holding and took a gulp without any hesitation.

    Even with Wang Lin¡¯s current physical condition, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He was quickly losing consciousness and his body became numb. Wang Lin didn¡¯t waste any time and quickly circted the spiritual energy in his body to absorb the Yin energy. As he absorbed the Yin energy, his divine sense became more powerful. With the constant flow of energy, his divine sense charged into the hole in the coffin.

    His divine sense struggled inside the hole and many times the Yin energy almost scattered his divine sense. When he went down 400 meters or so, the Yin energy formed a wall.

    Wang Lin clenched his teeth and took arge gulp of Yin spirit liquid. He charged through the wall and was shocked by what he saw.

    An extremelyrge body was floating in the air. If Wang Lin were topare his body to this giant¡¯s, he would only be the size of the giant¡¯s finger. On the body were these strange, greenish-purple nts. The nts would move in a strange manner and the body would visibly shrink, but quickly grow back to normal. As the cycle continued, the purple nts rapidly released Yin energy.

    Wang Lin was stunned. He spread out his divine sense, observed it for a while, and was stunned. This body was purposely left here by someone. Its purpose was to be nutrients for the greenish-purple nts.

    It was clear that the reason the Corpse Sect had this Yin energy was due to these nts.

    Even the reason why the Heaven Defying bead evolved must be theses. Wang Lin felt that this ce was very weird because the moment he entered, he had this feeling of danger.

    Just as he was about to leave, a difficult to understand voice could be heard.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t say a word and attempted to withdraw his divine sense, but he was shocked to find out that the Yin energy in the room was blocking him from leaving. Soon, the voice grew closer and closer, until he was almost able to hear what it was saying.

    ¡°Save me¡­¡±

    Wang Lin decisively took the gourd and drank all of the remaining Yin spirit liquid. His divine sense shook as he charged into the surrounding Yin energy. Large amounts of Yin energy entered his divine sense and mixed with the unabsorbed Yin energy in his body, causing Wang Lin to cough out a mouthful of blood. By the time the blood was coughed out, it was already frozen solid.

    Even so, his divine sense broke through the obstacle and quickly returned to his body. He coughed out more frozen blood as he revealed a terrified expression.

    He didn¡¯t dare to check again and quickly began to cultivate to regte his body. After a while, he opened his eyes and began to ponder as he stared at the holes in the wall.

    Time slowly passed and in the blink of an eye, Wang Lin had already been at the Corpse Sect for four days. In these four days, aside from three days ago, when he explored underground with his divine sense, he didn¡¯t go out at all. He spent all this time collecting Yin spirit liquid from the bead. During this time, the bead went from two leaves to three leaves.

    ording to Wang Lin¡¯s calctions, the total number of leaves should be the same as the clouds from before, a total of ten. Wang Lin also knew from previous experience that each leaf would take longer than thest. If he just continued like this, then it would take years before he couldplete the wood element.

    But the Corpse Sect was not a ce he could stay in for long. He decided to check that ce out once again to find a way for his body to enter. If he could get some of that nt, he was sure he could make the bead evolve much faster.

    But the danger of doing this was simply too great. Even Wang Lin was unsure.

    After pondering for a long time, he gave up on going down there in person. He understood that with his current cultivation level, no matter how careful he was, the chances of him being able to get some of that greenish purple nt were low and that he was more likely to lose his life. After thinking about the situation, he knew he that it was not safe.

    After he made up his mind, he pped his bag of holding and an ancient looking sword sheath floated before him.

    After Wang Lin obtained this sword sheath, he had only refined it once after he stole Teng Li¡¯s foundation. Although he didn¡¯t sessfully refine it, he gained some control over it, but the effect wasn¡¯t great. He had only been able to make the flying sword sink 3/5th of the way in.

    Wang Lin had studied this sword sheath many times. Even Situ Nan said that this sword Sheath was very strange and was more valuable than the small flying sword that went through blood refining.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he muttered, ¡°Sun Hao said before that he found this sword and sword sheath inside an ancient cave and that besides his master, only people who had reached the Core Formation stage could refine it. There are truths and lies in this. It is not that you can¡¯t refine it if you are below the Core Formation stage, it is just the amount of time and spiritual energy it takes is too great. Once you have reached the Core Formation stage, the fire in one¡¯s core shortens the process greatly. Unfortunately, the blood refining technique can only be used on one item. If it could be used on both at the same time, then things would be much easier.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even blink as he stared at the sword sheath. In order to increase the power of his flying sword, he must try to refine this sword sheath again. Although he didn¡¯t have a core, he did have a cold core from cultivating the Underworld Ascension Method.

    All of the spiritual energy in his body was managed by the cold core in his body. Wang Lin had studied it for a while, but Situ Nan once told him that a cold core was far from a real core and that unless it was ast resort, his cold core shouldn¡¯t leave his body. After the cold core leaves the body for a period of time, it dissipates, meaning that he would have to form another one.

    The first time he refined the sword sheath was when he first entered the Foundation Establishment stage. Now that he has cultivated the Underworld Ascension Method, not to mention the change in quality of his spiritual energy, his spiritual energy itself had also increased greatly. He was now at the peak of early stage Foundation Establishment and was only one step away from mid stage Foundation Establishment, so it would be much easier this time.

    Thinking about that, Wang Lin opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of Yin spiritual energy. The moment the Yin spiritual energy touched the sword sheath, ayer of frost covered the sword sheath.

    Wang Lin pointed with his finger and the sword sheath slowly turned in the air while radiating a blue light. It looked very beautiful.

    Wang Lin¡¯s hand didn¡¯t stop as he shot out multiple beams of blue light. Every time the blue light touched the sword sheath, the sword sheath would tremble. Gradually, Wang Lin¡¯s hand moved faster and faster, until it looked like there was a stream of light connecting Wang Lin¡¯s hand with the sword sheath and the frequency of the sword sheath¡¯s trembling escted.

    Large drops of sweat appeared on Wang Lin¡¯s forehead, but they were instantly frozen and fell to the ground. Wang Lin didn¡¯t have time to bother with that at all as he quickly shot out a few more rays of blue light. Then, he quickly pped his bag of holding and drank some Yin spirit liquid before he continued to refine the sword sheath.

    Time slowly passed. After the sword sheath had trembled for such a long time, the blue light surrounding it went on and off. Slowly, a pentagon shape appeared on the sword sheath.

    After he saw the pattern, Wang Lin rxed a bit. He no longer shot out blue rays of light and instead regted the spiritual energy in his body as he thought, ¡°My cultivation is about five times stronger than before. Situ Nan told me of a method that can force the formation on the sword sheath to appear by using my spiritual energy. Last time, I shot out 5000 rays of spiritual energy before the formation appeared, but I was too tired to continue. This time, it appeared after only 1000 rays. Although my cultivation level has increased a lot, it is still too far away from the Core Formation stage. Situ Nan said before that at the Core Formation stage, only a few rays of spiritual energy would force the formation to appear.¡±

    He took a deep breath. His right hand formed a seal and pointed at his abdomen. His stomach shrank back in as he reveal a painful expression. His right hand slowly rose from his abdomen and he opened his mouth as a blue orb the size of a baby¡¯s first floated out of his mouth.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale. After breathing slowly for a bit, he quickly pointed at the cold core. Suddenly, the cold core melted into a puddle of blue liquid. Wang Lin¡¯s face became even more pale. There wasn¡¯t even a trace of blood, but Wang Lin¡¯s expression became even more serious as he carefully guided the melted cold core toward the sword sheath.

 Chapter 101 â€” Soul Jade

    <h4>Chapter 101 - Soul Jade</h4>

    After finishing that, Wang Lin¡¯s expression became even more serious as he stared at the symbol on the sword sheath. He formed a seal with both of his hands and he spat out a mouthful of blue spiritual energy. The moment the blue spiritual energy touched the sword sheath, a blue me surrounded the it

    It doesn¡¯t seem right to call it fire. Although it had the shape of a me, it didn¡¯t have fire¡¯s temperature. In fact, the moment this me appeared, the temperature of the entire room dropped.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even blink as he controlled the cold me to refine the sword sheath.

    This cold me was something he came up with while trying to copy a Core Formation cultivator¡¯s core me. Because he had no one to consult with, he was very careful about it. After theorizing for a long time, he believe that his cold me was enough to refine the sword sheath.

    Time slowly passed. Three daysters, Ye Zizai returned to the in above the Corpse Sect like a meteor. The moment his feet touched the ground, he disappeared without a trace.

    When he reappeared, he was already inside his own chamber. He was very unsettled as he thought about his deal with the other three demonic sects.

    The qualification exam to enter the foreign battleground was won by the demonic sects before, but now there was Punnan Zi and his Xuan Dao Sect, so the oue was uncertain.

    His brows were locked as he muttered, ¡°Are you confident in killing Punnan Zi?¡±

    A hoarse voice came out of Ye Zizai¡¯s body. ¡°Although that junior is only at the mid stage of Nascent Soul, he is at the peak of the mid stage. If he is lucky, he can break into thete stage within 100 years and be the master of a rank 3 cultivation country. If my possession isplete, he won¡¯t be a big deal, but right now, I don¡¯t want to make matters moreplicated.¡±

    Ye Zizai pondered for a long time in silence. After a long time, he took out a piece of jade. The jade was green with points of blood shing non-stop.

    ¡°All Foundation Establishment disciples from caves 77 to 99 quickly gather in cave 36.¡± After he finished speaking, he pondered for a while and looked at the corner he sealed Adai in. Then, he came to a decision. He ced a jade on his forehead, then threw it out.

    Mu Rong was cultivating when his eyes suddenly opened as a jade in his bag of holding flew out by itself. His expression slightly changed and he picked it up with an unsettled expression. After a long time, he sighed and muttered, ¡°Good thing I broke through the early stage to the mid stage of Foundation Establishment three years ago and jumped from cave 82 to 72, or my life would be in danger this time.¡±

    Suddenly, green smoke appeared before him, forming the shape of a piece of jade.

    Mu Rong was stunned. After he scanned the jade, he sneered and turned toward Wang Lin¡¯s cave.

    After a short period of time, he arrived at Wang Lin¡¯s cave. Seeing that the cave was sealed, he pressed his hand on the entrance and used his spiritual energy to shake the cave. After that, he shouted, ¡°Ancestor, the First Ancestor is gathering Foundation Establishment cultivators in cave 36. I¡¯m here to guide you there.¡±

    After receiving no reply, he frowned. From the First Ancestor¡¯s message earlier, Wang Lin didn¡¯t seem to be favored. Also, before the First Ancestor left, he ordered him and several other Foundation Establishment cultivators to guard Wang Lin. In conclusion, Wang Lin was like a prisoner.

    But Mu Rong was very smart. He wouldn¡¯t say any of this out loud.

    Just at that moment, the sealed caved opened with a cracking sound. A tired Wang Lin walked out.

    Mu Rong looked at Wang Lin and smiled, ¡°Ancestor, what happened to you?¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t answer, but took out his dark blue jade and said, ¡°Brother Mu, please guide me to cave 36.¡±

    Mu Rong didn¡¯t mind. He nodded and walked in front of Wang Lin.

    A cold light shed across Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he coldly smiled in his heart. Although he wasn¡¯t able topletely refine the sword sheath in these three days, he was now able to go 4/5th of the way into the sword sheath, increasing the power of his flying sword greatly.

    They walked past one cave after another until they entered a giant cave with 16 stone pirs. On top of each stone pir was a ball of blue me.

    The ghostly light from the blue me made the ce look very creepy.

    Inside the cave neatly stood 20ish people. Each of them had a coffin behind them. The coffins came in various shapes, but all released powerful auras.

    After having lead Wang Lin here, Mu Rong looked at the people present with aplicated look. He then turned around and left without a word.

    Wang Lin frowned. He felt like there was something wrong here. After carefully checking out the people, he became even more cautious. Almost everyone here had just entered the Foundation Establishment stage and all of them seemed very dumb, as in without much intelligence.

    There weren¡¯t any mid stage Foundation Establishment cultivators present, but there were somete stage ones. These three were clearly very different, like the difference between a dead and a living person.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank when gas came out of the 16 blue mes. The gas gathered and formed the shape of Ye Zizai. Wang Lin noticed that after he appeared, the eyes of everyone in the cave were filled with admiration.

    Ye Zizai¡¯s gaze swept past everyone. His gaze stopped on Wang Lin for a few seconds. He inly said, ¡°The foreign battleground that opens up once every 100 years is about to open again. In order to gain the right to enter, we might fight against the orthodox sects. The rule is that Core Formation and Nascent Soul cultivators aren¡¯t allowed to enter. Soon, you all will be teleported to Jue Ming Valley. Du Chen will be in charge of the everyone there. Du Chen,e here.¡±

    A ck clothed middle aged man walked up. Wang Lin looked at him and saw that he was one of the threete stage Foundation Establishment cultivators who had already entered the realm of pseudo Core Formation.

    ¡°This is the token to enter the foreign battleground. Hang on to it well. Remember, the goal of thispetition is to steal the other tokens. Also, be careful of the other three demonic sects. Anyone who kills five enemies will have their soul freed¡± With that, he handed over the token, then took out three pieces of jade as his cold gaze suddenlynded on Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was normal as he silently looked at Ye Zizai.

    Ye Zizai¡¯s tone was normal as he calmly said, ¡°These jades contain a sliver of everyone¡¯s soul besides yours.¡±

    Without a word, Wang Lin bit the tip of his tongue and spat out some blood. He touched his forehead with his right hand and a golden light shone, causing the blood to be a drop of golden blood.

    The technique to extract a sliver of his soul was recorded in the jade Ye Zizai gave him.

    Wang Lin pointed at the drop of golden blood. It shot forward andnded on one of the jades in Ye Zizai¡¯s hand. Ye Zizai was stunned as he looked at Wang Lin. He didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to be so willing. Originally, he was prepared to directly kill Wang Lin if he resisted. He had already made the decision to not use Wang Lin as a corpse puppet or possession target anymore. After all, aside from the strange cultivation method, Wang Lin¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t nearly as good as that of the ones he had already prepared. Any one of the people he had prepared for his body or corpse puppet had much more talent than Wang Lin, so he chose Adai in the end.

    Upon seeing that Wang Lin obeyed orders, Ye Zizai looked at Wang Lin and waved his hand. A giant cave opened up. It was very dark inside and there was a suction forceing from inside.

    Ye Zizai threw the three jades containing slivers of everyone¡¯s soul toward Du Chen and two other people. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he noticed that the other two were the remaining twote stage Foundation Establishment cultivators.

    The doubt in Wang Lin¡¯s heart became even more intense, but his expression remained normal. He carefully remembered the cultivator that held the jade containing part of his soul.

    Ye Zizai ndly said, ¡°Go, I¡¯ll wait for the good news.¡±

    Du Chen respectfully nodded. He was the first one to step into the giant cave and disappear.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was normal. He didn¡¯t hesitate at all as he disappeared from the Corpse Sect.

    After everyone left, a hoarse voice echoed in the cave.

    ¡°Ye Zizai, with 20 plus puppets and that brat as a sacrifice, once the puppets consume them, their cultivation level will jump to pseudo Core Formation. This time, the Corpse Sect¡¯s qualification is assured.¡±

    Ye Zizai calmly said, ¡°The Yin energy in Wang Lin is very pure, so he must have some secrets on him. If it was a few years earlier, I would have taken the time to investigate it a bit, but now I only have three months left to live. The day the foreign battleground opens is the day I die, so there isn¡¯t any point to it anymore. Since I¡¯m not going to use his body, might as well use it as feed for the corpse puppets to boost their strength.¡±

    ¡°Luo Cha, I¡¯ll ask you to boost Adai to the Core Formation stage. Once the foreign battleground opens, go find me a good corpse puppet. In return, I¡¯ll make a trip to the jungle to help Lord Zi possess my junior apprentice brother Wu Yu.¡±

    The hoarse voiceughed madly and agreed.

    Jue Ming Valley was at the southern edge of Zhao. The valley was veryrge. It contained several jungles and rivers. Being the ce used for thepetition for entering the foreign battleground, this area was shrouded by fog year round.

    At this point, in the northern area of the valley, arge door appeared as cultivators with coffins behind them floated out one by one.

    After thest person appeared, the giant door turned into points of golden light and slowly dissipated.

    Just at that moment, the threete stage Foundation Establishment cultivators were about to crush the jades containing the slivers of soul with their hands.

 Chapter 102 â€” Calamity Mourning (1)

    <h4>Chapter 102 - Cmity Mourning (1)</h4>

    Wang Lin had kept an eye on the person that was holding the jade containing a part of his soul. The moment he saw that the three were about to crush the jades, he opened his mouth. A green flying sword flew out and attacked the three.

    The moment the green light appeared, the temperature in the area dropped. The flying sword that Wang Lin blood refined had also changed after Wang Lin started cultivating the Underworld Ascension Method. Yin energy had entered the flying sword.

    The Yin energy on the sword was very tyrannical. All of the nts in the area suddenly froze. Even all of the early stage Foundation Establishment cultivators felt their bodies go numb as frost started to form on their clothes.

    The cultivator holding the jade containing Wang Lin¡¯s sliver of soul was shocked. He didn¡¯t have time to crush the jade. All he could do was quickly back up. But not even in his dreams did he expect the flying sword to start humming then suddenly disappearing from his view. He quickly threw out magical treasures to defend himself, but it was toote.

    The flying sword appeared one meter away from the cultivator and pierced through his throat. Blood sprayed out from the spot the sword pierced. He held his throat with both of his hands as he fell down with a look of disbelief on his face.

    Wang Lin jumped. He grabbed the jade and threw it into his bag of holding.

    All of this happened too quickly. Calling it a strike of lightning would be very appropriate. At the same time, the other two cultivators had crushed their jades. Pink smoke appeared and spread like waves into the surrounding area.

    The moment the coffins that the Corpse Sect¡¯s disciples were carrying came into contact with the pink smoke, scratching sounds could be heard from inside the coffins. It was as if people were lying in the coffins and scratching the inside with their nails.

    Looking at the Foundation Establishment cultivators, they all looked like they were under the effect of a binding technique. They couldn¡¯t move at all.

    After crushing the jades, the twote stage Foundation Establishment cultivators didn¡¯t even look at Wang Lin as they charged back toward the gate that was about to copse.

    The two disappeared into the gate in a sh and then the gate dissipated into specks of golden light and disappeared without a trace.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t say a word. He quickly backed up as he looked at the disciples of the corpse sect and began to ponder.

    The scratching sounds became even louder, until one of the coffins broke and a hand reached out, followed by the sound of heavy breathing.

    Slowly, a mummy with long, ck hair sat up in the coffin. Its eyes emitted a green light as it scanned its surroundings until its gaze finallynded on its master.

    Its bloodshot eyes turned cold as it let out a scream and grabbed its master. It breathed viciously with its nose. The early stage Foundation Establishment cultivator trembled as his body turned into a white gas. The white gas was inhaled by the corpse puppet.

    At the same time, the withered body of the mummy started to recover.

    Not long after, the cultivator was a bag of bones while the corpse puppet had returned to human form.

    The corpse puppet sucked again and the cultivator let out a scream and died. A yellow gas escaped from the cultivators body. The corpse puppet grabbed the yellow gas and put it into its mouth.

    Soon, the corpse puppet changed until it looked exactly like the cultivator that had just died.

    At the same time, one by one, the coffins broke and one by one the hands of corpse puppets reached out. All of these corpse puppets attacked their masters once they escaped.

    Not all of the corpse puppets did this. About ? of the corpse puppets came out and just stood there, confused.

    Wang Lin was stunned as he looked at scene before him. All of the corpse puppets that had turned into something resembling their masters hadte stage Foundation Establishment cultivation. Wang Lin stared at these freaks. His scalp numbed as he slowly backed up.

    Screams could soon be heard from that direction. All of the corpse puppets that had taken the forms of their masters jumped on the remaining Corpse Sect disciples.

    Blood and body parts flew through the air. Wang Lin turned around and escaped without a word.

    After escaping far away, Wang Lin stopped right outside of a jungle. He felt like he had finally experienced how vicious the Corpse Sect was. If he didn¡¯t stop that cultivator from crushing the jade, he would have be those creatures¡¯ food.

    Wang Lin coldlyughed in his heart. He knew that this Jue Ming Valley was very dangerous as both the orthodox sects and demonic sects were gathered here for thepetition for the right to enter the foreign battleground. Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to get mixed into this, he just wanted to find ces of extreme Yin and go into closed door cultivation to be stronger.

    The more he came in contact with the cultivation world, the more danger he experienced. He felt like one wrong step would lead him to his death. But since he had already entered the cultivation world, the only way to secure his own safety was to get stronger.

    At the same time, the wood element the heaven defying bead needed was also an important matter in Wang Lin¡¯s heart.

    While thinking about this, Wang Lin suddenly stepped back. A ck light zipped by where Wang Lin was just standing. It was followed by augh.

    ¡°Brat, you dodged pretty quickly.¡± A youth wearing luxurious clothes slowly walked out. After checking out Wang Lin, he asked, ¡°What sect?¡±

    Wang Lin coldly replied, ¡°Corpse Sect.¡±

    The luxuriously dressed youth was startled. He asked, ¡°Corpse Sect? The rumor is that all of the Corpse Sect disciples carry around a coffin. Where is yours?¡±

    Wang Lin stared at the youth and frowned.

    The youth coldly snorted. He pointed his finger at Wang Lin and a ck light appeared in his hand as he said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re from the Corpse Sect or not. Leave behind your bag of holding.¡±

    A cold light shed across Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He spread out his divine sense and found that there were three more people in the jungle. He didn¡¯t say a word as he backed up a few steps.

    When the youth saw Wang Lin back up, he revealed a look of contempt. He waved his hand and shot the ck light toward Wang Lin¡¯s chest, aiming for the heart.

    Wang Lin raised his brow and waved his sleeves as the attraction force technique formed a giant hand before him. The ck light prated a few inches into the attraction force technique before disappearing.

    Wang Lin coldly looked at the youth. He noticed with this divine sense that the three hiding in the jungle were quickly heading over. He didn¡¯t want to waste time with them, so he quickly backed away.

    The youth became angry. Although both of their cultivation levels were early stage Foundation Establishment, he had three brothersing, and one of them was already at the mid stage of Foundation Establishment. The four of them didn¡¯t move with the other people of the Tian Dao Sect. They decided to use this as a chance to steal from others.

    It has to be said that during thispetition, all of the sects had given out a lot of magical treasures to raise the power of the Foundation Establishment disciples.

    When the youth saw that Wang Lin was only one person, he had the urge to kill him, and now that he saw Wang Lin trying to run away, he pped his bag of holding and an eight inch ruler flew out.

    This ruler waspletely green. When it appeared, it emitted a powerful fragrance. The youth took a deep breath and without a word, pointed the ruler forward. The ruler shook and arge ck mushroom grew out of it. The mushroom detached from the ruler and floated in the air.

    The youth¡¯s expression was serious as he quickly took out something from his bag of holding and threw it. Wang Lin saw a sh of red light as a red wasp flew toward the mushroom and devoured it with only a few bites.

    The wasp suddenly became several times bigger. It was the size of a fist. It let out a scream and charged toward Wang Lin.

    Although all of this sounds slow, it all happened in the blink of an eye. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as the small, green flying sword appeared before him and charged toward the wasp.

    The wasp let out a hum and dodged to the side of the flying sword, but at the same time, the flying sword suddenly disappeared. The flying sword reappeared before the youth and pierced through his chest, leaving a bloody hole there.

    The luxuriously dressed youth wasn¡¯t even able to react before he died.

    The moment the youth died, the ruler dimmed and fell to the ground. Wang Lin used his attraction force technique to quickly grab it, as well as the youth¡¯s bag of holding, and left.

    The wasp circled once in the air and quickly chased after Wang Lin.

    At the same time, three figures charged out of the jungle. There were two males and one female. One of the males¡¯ face was gloomy as he looked at the body on the ground and shouted, ¡°Chase!¡±

    In this very moment, in a small town at the northern border of Zhao, appeared two uninvited guests. One of them was very skinny, wore a ck robe, and had eyes that contained a poisonous gaze.

    To his side was a very fairy-like person. This person was very old and full of wrinkles, but had a special air about him. The aura he released made a clear contrast with the dark aura of the skinny man.

    Currently, he was standing outside the town with an ancient mirror. His hand constantly formed seals as he was calcting something.

    The ck robed man was filled with killing intent as he said, ¡°Fellow cultivator Qiming, did you manage to calcte it?¡±

    The cultivator frowned and said, ¡°Teng Huayuan, you don¡¯t know that person¡¯s name or appearance. How am I supposed to find him with just the power of a curse?¡±

    The ck robed old man was Teng Huayuan. He stared at the other man and said, word for word, ¡°Fellow cultivator Qiming, I¡¯m willing to take out Wu Feng Valley¡¯s token for your ability to predict the heavens. If you can find me that person¡¯s family, then I¡¯ll help you with anything you need, as long as I¡¯m capable.¡±

    The cultivator pondered for a while. He sighed and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll try my best. But fellow cultivator Teng, all vengeance has a start and all debts have a collector. I hope you don¡¯t kill too much¡­¡±

 Chapter 103 â€” Calamity Mourning (2)

    <h4>Chapter 103 - Cmity Mourning (2)</h4>

    Teng Huayuan let out an eerie smile as he released a massive killing aura. He secretly thought, ¡°Li Er, grandpa is going to get revenge for you!¡± Thinking about Teng Li, Teng Huayuan couldn¡¯t help but feel grief in his heart. The most outstanding 4th generation disciple of the Teng family suddenly got killed by someone.

    After Teng Li died, Teng Huayuan dug into the matter and found out what really happened. Aside from Wang Lin, anyone else who was involved was noted by Teng Huayuan.

    The other cultivator sighed and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator Teng, ording to my calctions, that that person is at Jue Ming Valley. Why do you want to find his family? Forget about this. All debts have a collector. If word gets out that you took your anger out on mortals, it won¡¯t look good.¡±

    Teng Huayuan¡¯s face sank as he stared at the other cultivator without a word.

    The cultivator bitterly smiled as he shook his head. He held a bronze mirror and formed a seal with his right hand. The bronze mirror immediately floated into the air and started to wander around, as if it was looking for something. However, after flying back and forth for a long time, it wasn¡¯t able to find the direction.

    The cultivator frowned. He knew that this was happening because there were too few clues. He pointed at the mirror and it flew back into his hand.

    The cultivator bit his finger and quickly drew a symbol with his own blood on the mirror. He tossed the mirror out again. This time, it grew to several times its original size. The mirror was crystal clear and there were ripples on the surface.

    The mirror nted and faced Teng Huayuan.

    The cultivator said, with a serious expression, ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised, fellow cultivator Teng. My mirror needs to absorb the aura of the curse between you two.¡±

    Traces of ck gas came out of Teng Huayuan¡¯s forehead and went into the mirror. The ripples on the mirror increased until the image of arge house was imprinted onto it.

    Teng Huayuan¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. After he finished looking, he turned to look at the other cultivator.

    The cultivator hesitated and let out a sigh. He waved his right hand and the mirror flew to the ground. It immediately increased in size until it was asrge as a person. The cultivator forced a smile and walked into the mirror.

    Teng Huayuan let out a smile and followed behind.

    After the two entered, the mirror shrank until it disappeared without a trace.

    There was a small town 100 kilometers away from that spot. The Wang family could be considered a big family in these parts. It was said that the Wang family had younger generations who had joined cultivation sects. These kinds of news spread fast in these small areas.

    The Wang family started out as a carpenter family with various shops in the towns. From the eyes of an outsider, the Wang family was thergest family in the area.

    In the entire town, the most luxurious building had to be the Wang family¡¯s main house. On this day, the sun in the sky was like a giant furnace baking the earth. A guard of the Wang family was leaning against a pir, fanning himself to get rid of the heat.

    His cotton robe was already soaked in the chest and back area.

    ¡°This damn weather is so hot. How are we supposed to live in this?¡± The guard opened up his robe and fanned harder.

    At that moment, the door of a side building opened up and a servant girl came out with a bowl. She walked through the main household until she arrived at the door. She let out augh and said, ¡°Brother, drink this sour plum soup to relieve the heat.¡±

    The guard turned around and saw the girl. He suddenly smiled and received the bowl. He drank it all in one go. He soon felt a cool sensation in his body and sighed. ¡°The masters really know how to enjoy themselves. This ice cold sour plum soup is really delicious. Little sister, when you came out, you didn¡¯t let young master Hao see you, right?¡±

    The girl took the fan and helped fan the guard as she smiled and said, ¡°Brother, you can be at ease. The young master didn¡¯t see me. I used the moment when he wasn¡¯t looking toe out. Besides, young master Hao is a very good person, so even if he saw me, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    The guard enjoyed his little sister fanning him. He nodded and said, ¡°That is true. Young master Hao is an immortal, how could he be bothered with us? Little sister, you have to show off more. If you catch young master Hao¡¯s attention and be his concubine, then your brother here would have it easy. Just give me work as a house staff and I¡¯d be happy.¡±

    The girl¡¯s cheeks became red as she rolled her eyes at her brother and said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve worked for the Wang family for longer than I have. I heard that there are a total of three young masters who were chosen by immortals, but I been here for three years now and aside from young master Hao, I only saw young master Zhuo once. Where is the third person?¡±

    The guard proudly said, ¡°This I know. That third young master is named Wang Lin. He can¡¯tpare to younger master Hao and them. I heard that he was a¡­¡± As he was speaking, he suddenly closed his mouth and stared at the sky.

    He saw a rainbow colored light quickly flying toward them andnding on the ground in the blink of an eye, revealing a youth in ck. This youth¡¯s skin was as smooth as jade and his face was very handsome. He had a sword on his back.

    But if one looked closely, they would see that this was no longer a youth. There were lines near the corners of his eyes. The arrogance from his youth was no longer there. Instead, there was a sense of age.

    ¡°Young¡­ young master Zhuo.¡± The guard stammered and quickly bowed.

    The girl was startled by the way the young masternded. She quickly hid herself behind her brother.

    This person was Wang Zhuo. He frowned as he looked at the guard and said, ¡°Your name is Wang Tao, correct?¡±

    The guard didn¡¯t think that Wang Zhuo would remember his name. His spirits immediately rose. He replied, ¡°Master, I am Wang Tao.¡±

    Wang Zhuo hesitated for a bit and slowly said, ¡°Wang Tao, who told you about Wang Lin? What did they say?¡±

    Wang Tao¡¯s heart trembled as he said, ¡°It was¡­ it was the housekeeper who said it. They said that he is too ashamed to return home and that he was a piece of trash that tried to fight with you for the right to be an immortal.¡±

    Wang Zhuo pondered silently. After a long time, he let out a sigh. He muttered to himself as well as to Wang Tao. ¡°Trash¡­pared to him, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m the real trash.¡±

    Wang Tao was startled. He heard Wang Zhuo¡¯s words and became very confused. Just at that moment, a youth walked out from the house. This youth was very sturdy and handsome. He stood there, looking at Wang Zhuo, and inly said, ¡°Wang Zhuo, long time no see.¡±

    Wang Zhuo bitterly smiled and said, ¡°Wang Hao, we haven¡¯t see each other in 3 years. You¡¯ve changed a lot.¡±

    Wang Hao¡¯s face was filled with mncholy. They both became silent. The guard Wang Tao and his little sister stood on the side, not daring to breath. He knew that these two were the geniuses of the Wang family, high above them both.

    Wang Hao whispered, ¡°Any news about Wang Lin?¡±

    Wang Zhuo revealed aplicated expression and said, ¡°After he left the Heng Yue Sect, there has been no news.¡±

    Wang Hao sighed and asked, ¡°What cultivation level are you at now? With your talent, you should have caught the eyes of many elders at the Xuan Dao Sect.¡±

    Wang Zhuo bitterly said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard to improve. I¡¯m at the 11thyer of Qi Condensation and that is only because I managed to win thepetitionst year by luck and was allowed to enter the back mountain. I wonder what cultivation level he is at now. He must at least be at the 15thyer already.¡±

    Wang Hao pondered for a while andughed at himself. ¡°I¡¯m only at the 7thyer. It¡¯s only been a few years and the gap has already widened.¡±

    Wang Tao was shocked. Although he didn¡¯t know what Qi Condensation or Foundation Establishment were, from the talk of the two young masters, he understood that this Wang Lin was not the trash that the housekeeper made him out to be.

    At that moment, the sky suddenly darkened and the heat in the air suddenly disappeared. A huge mirror quietly appeared in the sky. Ripples appeared on the mirror¡¯s surface as two people walked out. One of them had a very immortal-like aura and the other was covered in an evil aura.

    A huge pressure descended from the sky.

    Wang Zhuo and Wang Hao¡¯s expressions changed greatly. They didn¡¯t even dare to breath. Wang Zhuo quickly sped his hands and said, ¡°Junior is Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s Wang Zhuo. Greetings, both seniors.¡±

    The fairy-like immortal was startled and asked, ¡°Xuan Dao Sect? Do you have proof?¡±

    Wang Zhuo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had a feeling that something bad was about to happen as he quickly took out his identity jade. The cultivator took the jade and looked at it. Then he looked at Wang Hao and asked, ¡°You are as well?¡±

    Wang Hao was smart. He nodded without hesitation.

    Teng Huayuan let out a snort as he waved his hand. With two bangs, the heads of the guard and his little sister exploded. Blood sprayed everywhere.

    Two clouds of yellow gas floated up from the bodies. Teng Huayuan took out a g and collected the two clouds of gas.

    Shortly after, two faces filled with pain appeared on the g. It was the guard and his sister.

    Teng Huayuan grimly said, ¡°Today, no one will be left alive!¡± He stepped past Wang Zhuo and Wang Hao into the main household.

    As for Wang Lin, he was quickly moving through Jue Ming valley. Behind him were two male cultivators and one female cultivator. They were filled with killing intent as they chased him.

    As he was running, his heart suddenly hurt, as if a stake was stuck through it. This pain wasn¡¯t from any injury, but a feeling in his heart.

    An unknown sense of panic and frustration appeared in his heart.

 Chapter 104 â€” Calamity Mourning (Final)

    <h4>Chapter 104 - Cmity Mourning (Final)</h4>

    Wang Lin had never felt something like this before. This was a pain that made him want to tear his own heart out. It was as if all of the blood in his body was instantly sucked out. Waves of dizziness hit his head.

    Wang Lin withstood this unexpected pain as he quickly ran. He turned away and saw that those three were still chasing him. His eyes turned cold as he changed his direction to the Corpse Sect gathering area.

    Four beams of light quickly flew across Jue Ming Valley.

    The only thoughts in Wang Hao and Wang Zhuo¡¯s minds were panic and helplessness. They didn¡¯t even dare to move as they watched Wang Tao and his sister die before them.

    The fairy-like cultivator revealed aplex look on his face. He sighed and turned around so he longer had to look at them.

    Teng Huayuan smiled as he walked into the house. He closed his hand. When he reopened it, a ring of purple light appeared, preventing people from leaving.

    Then he took a step and entered one of the side houses. This was where the servants lived. Waves of miserable screams came from the house and streams of yellow gas were collected by the g.

    Seven or eight painful looking faces of the Wang family servants appeared on the g.

    Teng Huayuan didn¡¯t stop as he walked into the next house and more screams followed. Wang Hao¡¯s body trembled. He wanted to resist, but was unable to say a word.

    Soon, all of the Wang family servants had been turned into ghosts and Teng Huayuan¡¯s face was very serious. The rest of the Wang family was alerted by the screams and tried to escape, but to their horror, they found a purple light preventing them from leaving.

    They could only hear the constant stream of miserable screamsing from outside. This kind of fear caused the entire Wang family to be unsettled.

    Teng Huayuan muttered to himself, ¡°Li Er, that person killed you, so I¡¯ll kill his entire family to get revenge for you.¡± With that, he stepped into another room.

    Wang Hao¡¯s body shook as if there was some power rushing out from inside him. He took a few steps forward and loudly shouted, ¡°No¡­¡±

    Teng Huayuan turned around and sneered. He waved his hand and that house turned to dust without a sound, revealing a man and woman whose faces were filled with fear.

    This man and woman were Wang Lin¡¯s 3rd uncle and aunt, which were also Wang Hao¡¯s parents.

    Teng Huayuan¡¯s right hand reached out and Wang Hao¡¯s father floated into the air with his hand around his neck. His face immediately became red and he opened his mouth, revealing a suffering expression.

    Wang Hao¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as tears flowed out. He let out a roar and was about to run out when Wang Zhuo held him down. Wang Zhuo whispered, ¡°Wang Hao, don¡¯t be rash. That person is a Nascent Soul cultivator.¡±

    Teng Huayuan sneered. His right hand closed. With a bang, Wang Hao¡¯s father¡¯s head turned into pulp. His body fell to the ground, then his soul came out and was collected by the g.

    ¡°No!!¡± Wang Hao¡¯s voice turned hoarse. He felt a pain in his chest as he coughed out blood. He looked at his father¡¯s body and muttered, ¡°Why¡­why¡­¡±

    Teng Huayuan once again seized Wang Hao¡¯s mother, crushed her skull, and threw her before Wang Hao.

    Wang Hao¡¯s body shook as he coughed out more blood and finally copsed. He held his mother¡¯s body. Tears flowed down from his eyes as he shouted, ¡°Why!?!?!?!¡±

    Teng Huayuan¡¯s expression darkened. He waved his hand and under the shining purple light, all of the houses turned to dust. There were around 40 people on the ground. All of them were Wang family members.

    The women started to cry. They were all filled with fear. Aside from the people that were alive, there were only dead bodies without heads.

    Teng Huayuan smiled as he grabbed a person. This person was Wang Lin¡¯s father¡¯s 3rd uncle. He was currently the most senior member of the Wang family.

    Surrounded by screams, his soul was taken by Teng Huayuan and he died.

    Wang Hao stared at the scene dumbfoundedly. He didn¡¯t even notice that the hand Wang Zhuo was using to pin him down had already carved out blood marks on his body. Wang Zhuo didn¡¯t dare to look at his parents among the crowd. He lowered his bloodshot eyes.

    Wang Lin¡¯s 4th uncle had lived in the wilderness for a long time, so he was much more brave than most people. He let out a wry smile and seemed to have thought things through. His wife died one year ago and his son had already been sent out to a martial arts sect, so he was gone already. He asked, in a loud voice,

    ¡°Immortal, what has my Wang family done to offend you? I know we mortals are like ants in your eyes, but even ants have the right to know what the cause of all this is.¡±

    The fairy-like cultivator let out a surprised sound as he examined this man.

    ¡°Why?¡± Teng Huayuan pointed a few times and several more people died. Blood sprayed everywhere from their messy, dismembered bodies.

    ¡°Someone from your Wang Family dared to kill my great-great-grandson, so I decided to kill his entire family!¡± With that, he struck the air with his right hand and more than ten people died.

    Wang Hao struggled free from Wang Zhuo and was about to charge forward when Wang Zhuo pinned him down again. Wang Zhuo¡¯s face was filled with tears as he whispered, ¡°Wang Hao, no matter how it was before, we have to live. Only by living can we get revenge!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s 4th uncle bitterly smiled and said, ¡°Immortal, how could someone from my Wang family kill your great-great-grandson? In these past hundreds of years, my Wang family has only had three immortals¡­¡± He suddenly stopped as if he realized something.

    Among the surviving people, Wang Zhuo¡¯s father kneeled on the ground and said, ¡°Immortal, is the person who killed your great-great-grandson named Wang Lin?¡±

    A cold light shed across Teng Huayuan¡¯s eyes as he secretly thought, ¡°Wang Lin¡­so he is called Wang Lin!¡± He looked at Wang Zhuo¡¯s father, reached out, and held Wang Zhuo¡¯s father before him. He looked Wang Zhuo¡¯s father in the eyes and said, word for word, ¡°Tell me everything about this Wang Lin!¡±

    Wang Zhuo¡¯s father quickly told Teng Huayuan everything about Wang Lin, including where his parents lived. He viciously thought in his mind, ¡°Die, all of you, die! Even if this person wasn¡¯t killed by you, the Wang family is dead, so your parents should die as well!¡±

    After Teng Huayuan finished listening, he let out augh. He then closed his hand. When he opened it, a ball of lightning appeared. He casually pushed it forward and a circr wave spread out.

    Wang Zhuo¡¯s father was the closest one. When he touched the shock wave, his body shook and turned into dust along with his clothes. As the ripples spread out, everyone who touched it died and their souls were collected by the g.

    When the ripple was about to hit Wang Lin¡¯s 4th uncle, he had already closed his eyes, but a gentle, white light covered his body and blocked the ripple of the ball of lightning.

    Teng Huayuan turned around and stared at the fairy-like cultivator.

    The cultivator sighed and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator Teng, leave this person alive. He is useful to me.¡±

    Teng Huayuan sneered as he pointed at Wang Zhuo and Wang Hao and said, ¡°You won¡¯t butt into the matter with those two then?¡±

    The cultivator lightly smiled as he looked at Teng Huayuan and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator Teng, why are you asking such an obvious question? Of course I won¡¯t stop you, but if senior Punnan Zi asks, I¡¯ll have to tell him the truth.¡±

    Teng Huayuan looked at the fairy-like cultivator. After a long time, he stomped his feet and the entire Wang family estate turned into rubble.

    As for Wang Zhuo and them, he didn¡¯t even look at them as he flew toward Wang Lin¡¯s parents.

    Wang Zhuo¡¯s body trembled as he looked at the ruins. After pondering for a while, he kneeled on the ground and kowtowed. His forehead bled and his expression was extremely serious.

    Wang Hao clenched his teeth. He let out a miserableugh and fell down.

    Wang Zhuo got up and picked up Wang Hao. He bowed toward the fairy-like cultivator and flew toward the Xuan Dao Sect. All of his memories of the Wang family were swept away.

    The fairy-like cultivator sighed and thought, ¡°This is really a sin. I don¡¯t know if what I did was right or wrong¡­ but this middle aged man is really not normal. I¡¯ll save who I can.¡± Thinking about that, he waved his sleeves and disappeared from the Wang family estate along with Wang Lin¡¯s 4th uncle.

    Teng Huayuan almost immediately arrived at the small vige Wang Lin¡¯s parent lived in. With him was a small g with more than 100 faces of the Wang family. All of them wore very painful expressions.

    Waves of miserable screams came from the g, causing waves of cold wind.

    After arriving at the vige, he spread out his divine sense. He quickly found Wang Lin¡¯s house and rushed toward it.

    15 minutester, Teng Huayuan walked out of Wang Lin¡¯s house. His right hand hit the g and it grew to a giant size as Teng Huayuan spat out some Nascent Blood. Bursts of scream came from the g as ripples appeared on it. Slowly, the ripples disappeared, revealing an image. This image showed Wang Lin quickly moving through a jungle.

    Teng Huayuan smiled and his right hand pointed at the image.

    As for Wang Lin, under the effect of this unexinable feeling of horror, he lead his three pursers toward the Corpse Sect¡¯s gathering location.

    The pain! Unimaginable pain! Indescribable pain!

    This kind of pain drowned Wang Lin like a flood. Cultivators were very sensitive toward certain things. Wang Lin experienced a sense of panic he had never experienced before. His parents¡¯ faces appeared before him.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin saw a scene that he will remember for the rest of his life.

    ¡°No!!!¡± Two streams of blood flowed down from his eyes. His expression was painful, his body trembled, and slivers of Yin spiritual energy moved violently in his body,pletely out of his control. Every nt within a ten meter radius of him froze. This freezing aura kept growing stronger.

    It was in this moment that the ¡°Ji¡± inside Wang Lin endlessly climbed up, reaching the Ji Realm!

 Chapter 105 â€” Ji Realm of a Past Era

    <h4>Chapter 105 - Ji Realm of a Past Era</h4>

    In ancient times, Ji, Dao, and Shi were the three realms of spiritual energy that were hard toprehend. In terms of mysteriousness, the Ji Realm can¡¯t match the Dao Realm. In terms of unpredictableness, the Ji Realm can¡¯t match the Shi Realm, but if there was ever a Ji Realm cultivator in ancient times, it was a catastrophe.

    Although the Ji Realm isn¡¯t as mysterious as the Dao Realm or as unpredictable as the Shi Realm, in terms of how terrifying it is, the Ji Realm and the other two simply can¡¯t bepared. Cultivators with the Ji Realm will, without a doubt, be several times more powerful than other cultivators of the same level and their spiritual energy will bepletely based on the Ji Realm.

    As a result, the only word to describe the Ji Realm is ¡°terrifying¡±. Among cultivators of the same level of cultivation, a Ji Realm cultivator is invincible. However, the weakness of the Ji Realm is also very obvious. With the Ji Realm, a cultivator can never reach the Spirit Severing stage. Thete stage of Nascent Soul is the limit.

    However, ate stage Nascent Soul Ji Realm cultivator is someone not even a Spirit Severing cultivator would want to mess with.

    If this was all there was to it, then the Ji Realm wouldn¡¯t be considered terrifying. What is really terrifying is that in ancient times, when a Soul Transformation cultivator was going through his trials, people found out that he had the Ji Realm.

    This news was something that startled everyone in the ancient cultivation world and filled them with fear.

    It has to be said that this cultivator rampaged the cultivation world for 3000 years. In those 3000 years, he was like a king of the cultivation world. If anyone displeased him, he would wipe out their family and sect.

    In these 3000 years, just saying his name would cause people¡¯s skin to crawl.

    The Ji Realm is a heaven defying existence. Not only does it make someone invincible in a fight against cultivators of the same cultivation level, spiritual energy infused with Ji Realm can take techniques to their extremes. All of this is already very overwhelming, but when the only weakness of not being able to reach the Spirit Severing stage is removed, then when a cultivator past the Nascent Soul stage with Ji Realm shows up, it can really be considered a catastrophe.

    Because of this, whenever a Ji Realm cultivator appears, they are hunted down by all of the other cultivators. The Ji Realm was considered by the ancient cultivation world something that was truly heaven defying.

    If the demonic cultivation path is considered a ferocious beast, whenpared to the Ji Realm, it is only a tamed house pet.

    The truth is that in ancient times, the study of Ji Realm never stopped, but in the end, there is only some introductory understanding of the Ji Realm.

    Luckily, only that one person seemed to be able to break past the Spirit Severing limit of the Ji Realm. All of the Ji Realm sessors inter generations were stuck at thete stage of Nascent Soul.

    Most of the records about the Ji Realm have been lost throughout the ages. Nowadays, people don¡¯t know how the Ji Realm came to be or how to obtain it.

    Only in the libraries of veryrge sects in high ranked cultivation countries are there some descriptions of the Ji Realm.

    At some point during the ancient times, a genius cultivator was born in the country of Gu Nie. At the age of 10, he had already reached the Core Formation stage and his sect was wiped out by other sects. Five yearster, a mysterious cultivator appeared and within one month¡¯s time, he killed over 10,000 cultivators. Blood covered the sky. With only early stage Nascent Soul cultivation, not only was he able to easily kill others in the same rank as him, but he was even able to kill Spirit Severing cultivators. In the end, both the orthodox and demonic sects sent out a Soul Transformation cultivator and finally killed him.

    In ancient times, the country of Clear Water was destroyed and the king of the country entered a sect. 30 yearster, he left and went on a killing spree of all cultivators. It didn¡¯t matter if they were male or female, old or young, he would kill them. In only seven days, there were no cultivators left in the country of Clear Water. Not even his own sect was able to escape.

    Blood dyed the ground of Clear Water red. Just as the higher cultivation countries prepared experts to kill him, the blood in Clear Water boiled. Using the blood to kill his enemies, the king disappeared among the chaos. Some believe that he underwent divine retribution¡­

    All of these things have onemon point: all of these cultivators had the Ji Realm.

    As for how these people obtained the Ji Realm, no one knew. Some people believe that they underwent a change and some believe that they all had the same magic treasure.

    With the inheritance of that treasure, it would allow whoever owned the treasure to have Ji Realm.

    Numerous spections spread, but with the disappearance of the ancient cultivation world, all of these rumors died out too.

    No one knew that at this moment, in the rank 3 cultivation country of Zhao, a country that no one really paid any attention to, in a small ce called the Jue Ming Valley, a cultivator named Wang Lin was walking toward the true Ji Realm.

    If Teng Huayuan knew all of this, then no matter what, he wouldn¡¯t be the person that would be the catalyst for the birth of a Ji Realm cultivator.

    Wang Lin half knelt on the ground. Everything within half a dozen meters of him had been covered in ice.

    On his chest, the heaven defying bead emitted a never seen before ck light as it moved and floated above his head.

    Teng Huayuan used the connection of Wang Lin and his family to leave a message in his mind.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside the Jue Ming Valley¡­ if you don¡¯te by the time the valley is open, then I¡¯ll destroy the soul g and your family¡¯s souls will be gone forever.¡±

    The two male and one female cultivators from the Tian Dao Sect caught up. They suddenly stopped a dozen meters away because the ground covered in ice caused their hearts to tighten.

    The youth in the middle of the ice was especially terrifying. The destructive aura that he was giving off even made the mid stage Foundation Establishment disciple¡¯s skin crawl.

    After hesitating for a bit, the mid stage Foundation Establishment cultivator made a decision. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Retreat!¡± Just as he was about to leave, the female stared at the heaven defying bead above Wang Lin¡¯s head and said, ¡°Senior apprentice brother, that bead looks very familiar¡­¡±

    The other male said, ¡°This¡­ this¡­ this is the bead ancestor told us about! Wait, no, the carvings on this bead are different. The bead the ancestor showed us had clouds, but this one has leaves.¡±

    The mid stage Foundation Establishment cultivator was startled. He took a closer look and immediately became more serious. But soon, greed gripped his heart. Aside from the carvings, everything else about the bead matched the bead the ancestor showed them. The thought of the prize for the bead suddenly entered his mind.

    ¡°Whoever turns it in will be given a Soul Transformation level magic treasure, their sect will receive 10 puppets that are at the level of Spirit Transformation, and their country¡¯s rank will be raised by one.¡±

    The mid stage Foundation Establishment cultivator decisively said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it is the right one or not, we should take it.¡±

    The female took out a voice transmission jade and was about to send out a message when the mid stage Foundation Establishment cultivator stopped her and whispered, ¡°Although this person is strange, if us three give it our all, we can kill him for sure. If you notify other people and this bead really is the one in the description, then the credit will definitely not be ours. Simrly, if we are wrong and make a fuss about it, we will be scolded. Are you dumb?¡±

    The girl was startled. She hesitated for a bit, then put away the voice transmission jade. The three of them immediately took out their magic treasures and used them without a word.

    At the same time, Wang Lin opened his eyes. His eyes were no longer bloodshot. They were as clear as water. A huge amount of killing intent escaped from his body. As the killing intent appeared, the spiritual energy in his body moved.

    The first effect of the Ji Realm disyed its might. Against cultivators of the same rank, the Ji Realm is invincible!

    Staring at the three, Wang Lin gloomily waved his hand. With a sh of blue light, the ice on the ground moved and instantly surrounded the three.

    Their expressions and actions froze the moment they acted.

    Wang Lin stood up. He reached out with his right and retrieved the heaven defying bead. After he put it back near his chest, he moved past the three.

    Cracks appeared on the ice that covered the three. The ice broke and the three died.

    Wang Lin silently moved through the Jue Ming Valley when a flying sword suddenly arrived before him. A young man appeared. Without a word, he pointed his finger at Wang Lin and the flying sword shot toward him.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop moving. The moment the flying was about to pierce his body, ice appeared in front of the sword and in the blink of the eye, the flying sword was frozen.

    The youth was shocked and quickly backed up. He originally saw that Wang Lin was by himself and only at the early stage of Foundation Establishment, so he wanted toe here, kill Wang Lin, and steal his treasures. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t even need to move to destroy his flying sword.

    He panicked. The only thought in his mind was to run!

    But before he could take more than a few steps back, a ray of green light shed by. The small flying sword pierced through his chest. His body turned to ice and fell to the ground.

    This whole time, Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop even for a second.

    One dayter, somewhere inside the valley, there were eight people from the demonic and orthodox sects fighting each other with several people of each side watching. At some point, Wang Lin¡¯s lonely figure walked out. He walked forward as if he couldn¡¯t see them at all.

    Among the people watching, a middle aged man from the demonic sect frowned. Without a word, he threw out a thunder talisman toward Wang Lin. Suddenly, thunder appeared from the sky and struck Wang Lin, but when it was about to hit him, ice appeared. It was even able to freeze intangible things like lightning.

    This scene caused everyone to stop fighting as they stared dumbfoundedly at Wang Lin, who was walking toward them without any expression on his face.

    Soon, the chest of the middle aged man who threw out the talisman glowed green. His body then froze and he died.

    Everyone was surprised. Before they could react, Wang Lin was already in front of them. Before him stood four people. Before they could speak, they saw a blue light and they froze, following the middle aged man¡¯s footsteps.

    At that moment, everyone withdrew to the sides as a white robed disciple sped his hands and said, ¡°What sect is fellow cultivator from? I¡¯m Yuan Tian Sect¡¯s disciple, Zhou Quan.¡±

    Wang Lin ignored him and kept walking forward. Gradually, everyone moved out of his way. As Wang Lin walked out 100 meters from the crowd, a young disciple of a demonic sect stared at Wang Lin and sneered in his heart. ¡°You killed my senior apprentice brother. I¡¯ll remember you!¡±

    Wang Lin suddenly stopped. He felt a strong killing intenting from behind him. He turned around and coldly looked at that demonic sect disciple.

    Under Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, that disciple felt his entire body, inside and out, became as cold as ice. He quickly lowered his head, not daring to look at Wang Lin.

    Every cultivator who saw those eyes sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Those eyes werepletely dead and were filled with killing intent. Anyone who saw those eyes felt their entire body turn cold.

    After staring at the cultivator for a bit, Wang Lin turned around and kept walking forward. A sh of green light appeared on that disciple¡¯s chest. He coughed out blood and fell to the ground. His body immediately froze. Even the blood he coughed out turned to ice before it hit the ground.

    No one dared to take a deep breath and after Wang Lin left. No one wanted to fight anymore, so they all scattered.

    Just like this, Wang Lin traveled through Jue Ming Valley. If anyone offended him, he froze them with a wave of his hand. Not evente stage Foundation Establishment cultivators could resist. After killing a few people, they all ran away.

    In three days¡¯ time, the number of cultivators that died by Wang Lin¡¯s hands were countless.

 Chapter 106 â€” Rank

    <h4>Chapter 106 - Rank</h4>

    Aside from certain special circumstances, there is only one way for countries below rank 5 to increase in rank. An individual¡¯s rise in cultivation from Core Formation, Nascent Soul, Spirit Severing, and Soul Transformation will raise a country¡¯s rank. If someone in a rank 1 cultivation country reaches the Core Formation stage then that country will automatically be raised to a rank 2 cultivation country.

    If they have a Nascent Soul cultivator then the country is raised to a rank 3 cultivation country. Following this, when someone reaches the Spirit Severing stage, the country is raised to a rank 4 cultivation country. With Soul Transformation, a rank 5 cultivation country.

    Rising in rank requires arge amount of luck. The higher it goes, the harder it is to raise in rank. Ranks 2 and 3 may take thousands of years. As for ranks 3 to 4 and 5 to 6, tens of thousands of years is not enough at times.

    Although the process is difficult, it is the only way. As time goes by, there will be people who are talented enough, lucky enough to have some kind of encounter, or receive help from others. Someone who meets the requirements needed for their country to rise in rank will eventually appear.

    These people will without a doubt be the leaders of their cultivation countries.

    After a cultivation country reaches rank 4, they have the right to participate in the foreign battleground. However, in terms of power, rank 4 cultivation countries can¡¯tpare with rank 5 cultivation countries at all.

    The gap in cultivation level is not something that numbers can make up. For example, the most powerful cultivator of a rank 4 cultivation country is at thete stage of Spirit Severing. If you put them into a rank 5 country, they will instantly be second ss and will look like a fragile child before the Soul Transformation experts.

    It is not over exaggerating to say that without any special circumstances, a Soul Transformation cultivator can wipe out a rank 4 country. This kind of thing has happened more than once before.

    So in reality, the role of the rank 4 cultivation countries in the foreign battleground is really just to fight for the rank 5 cultivation countries that back them up.

    The real decisive battles have to be fought by the rank 5 cultivation countries.

    Once a cultivation country has reached rank 5, the first big problem they encounter is theck of resources and materials. Arge country must maintain countless cultivators. If they can¡¯t solve this problem, the country will copse.

    Robbing lower rank cultivation countries does not solve the problem of material and resource shortages. The only real solution is to rise to a rank 6 cultivation country.

    To rise from rank 5 to rank 6 is not as simple as a single person¡¯s cultivation level increasing. In order to rise up in rank as a high rank country, the only way pertains to the foreign battleground.

    The foreign battleground is a ce filled with cracks in space. It is an endless battleground filled with rifts in space and void winds that can easily kill a Spirit Severing cultivator.

    Once someone is hit by the void wind, if they aren¡¯t at least Soul Transformation cultivators, they will turn to dust.

    Aside from the void winds, the most dangerous things are the rifts in space that can randomly appear anywhere. Once caught, not even a Soul Transformation cultivator will have an easy time. Only the experts from rank 6 cultivation countries can move as they wish in the foreign battleground.

    Every few hundred years, there is a huge war in the foreign battleground between the rank 4 cultivation countries. This battle is allowed and promoted by the cultivation union.

    Anyone who can win 1,000 times in a row will have their cultivation country raised to rank 6 and receive arge amount of resources and cultivation methods. In addition, the winning country can send one person to the cultivation union to learn a special cultivation method. That person¡¯s cultivation level will be brought to a level beyond Soul Transformation. Of course, the most important reward that makes all of the rank 5 cultivation countries crazy is that they will be given their own by the cultivation union to use as their new home.

    Cultivators care a lot about the spiritual energy of thend and the naturally formed treasures of thend. It can even be said that the basis of cultivation is spiritual energy and materials.

    Having your own is the symbol of a rank 6 cultivation country, but the cultivation union is very strict about the requirements to be a rank 6 cultivation country. The first step is to win 1000 times in a row in the foreign battleground to acquire their own. The second step is that within a given period of time, there must be several rank 1 to 5 cultivation countries on the of the rank 6 cultivation country.

    The battle at the foreign battleground is the only way for rank a 5 cultivation country to be promoted. This rule applies to almost every single cultivation. In general, the rank 6 cultivation country on the won¡¯t intervene between the battles of rank 5 cultivation countries, but everything has an exception. If a rank 6 cultivation country keeps the rank 5 cultivation countries down, then there is no way for a second rank 6 cultivation country to appear on the same. However, these situations are very rare. Various rank 5 cultivation countries specte that rising from rank 6 to 7 has to do with how many rank 6 cultivation countries there are on a.

    The high frequency of battles in the foreign battleground leaves a lot of bodies and materials that need to be cleaned up. The rank 6 cultivation countries have very strict rules when ites to cleaning up the foreign battleground. Only rank 3 or below cultivation countries cane clean up. Some of the materials there can be considered heavenly treasures to lower rank cultivation countries.

    The foreign battleground is split into areas based on the various rank 5 cultivation countries backing up the rank 4 cultivation countries.

    Disputes exist everywhere, no matter what rank. In order for Zhao to gain the chance to clean up the foreign battleground, the Jue Ming Valley was created.

    Outside of the Jue Ming Valley lies a veryrge formation. Several thousand years ago, a Spirit Severing cultivator came toy down this formation under orders. No Core Formation or Nascent Soul cultivators are allowed to enter the valley thanks to this formation.

    This is why after Teng Huayuan found out that Wang Lin was inside the Jue Ming Valley, he was unable to go inside to kill him.

    Jue Ming Valley is not only the location to battle for the right to clean up the foreign battleground, it is also the only entrance to the foreign battleground in Zhao.

    Aside from having to be a rank 3 or lower cultivation country, the only other requirement the rank 6 cultivation countries have is that the people entering can¡¯t be higher than the Core Formation stage.

    In general, after the eligibility has been determined, the Foundation Establishment cultivators inside the valley are directly sent in and won¡¯te out for 50 years.

    It is precisely because Teng Huayuan knew of this that he killed Wang Lin¡¯s family and used their souls to force Wang Lin toe out.

    Otherwise, if he wanted to kill Wang Lin, he would have to wait 50 years.

    At the moment, almost the entire Jue Ming Valley knew that there was a demon-like killer whose cultivation level was beyondprehension running around. Some people spected that he was already at the Core Formation stage and used some unknown method to enter the valley.

    Wang Lin kept walking north through the Jue Ming Valley as his spiritual energy surged through his body. The killing he had done in these past few days not only didn¡¯t lower his urge to kill, but increased his killing intent greatly.

    His mind waspletely nk. He doesn¡¯t how many people he had killed and he didn¡¯t know that the people who were still alive in the valley would turn pale and shiver whenever they saw him.

    A few dayster, a deeply confused Wang Lin arrived at the southern edge of the Jue Ming Valley. This ce had a very steep cliff. Once he climbed out of there, he would have left the Jue Ming Valley. Of course, under the effect of the sealing formation, anyone who tries to leave will be teleported back the moment they touch the formation.

    In these past few days, every time Wang Lin thought of his parents, his heart would ache. It hurt so much that he wanted to rip his chest open. It hurt so much that he would sometimes cough out several mouthfuls of blood.

    As time passed, his body became weaker and weaker, but the spiritual energy in his body was getting closer and closer to the Ji Realm.

    Standing at the bottom of the cliff, Wang Lin looked at the sky. He suddenly dropped to his knees and kowtowed a few times. Two streams of blood flowed down his cheeks as he thought in his heart, ¡°Mother, father, Tie Zhu is unfilial¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± A sigh echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    Wang Lin stayed kneeling for a long time before getting up. His eyes were cold as he said, ¡°When did you wake up?¡±

    Situ Nan said, ¡°Five days ago. Wang Lin, I heard Teng Huayuan¡¯s message. That soul g is a Nascent Soul level g that can seal souls. As long as the souls are intact, there is a way to revive them.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a while then nodded.

    ¡°That Teng Huayuan killed your family because he was afraid that you would run off, so he is forcing you to appear. Wang Lin, I don¡¯t have much essence left, only enough for you to teleport three more times. You must use them wisely. I¡¯m going to continue to sleep, but I suggest you go to the foreign battleground. Once there, my recovery will be much faster.¡± Situ Nan¡¯s voice became softer and softer until it disappeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s head suddenly became clearer than ever before. He frowned and muttered to himself, ¡°Three times¡­¡±

 Chapter 107 â€” Shining Grain

    <h4>Chapter 107 - Shining Grain</h4>

    In the past three months, the demonic and orthodox sects had battled each other many times. Whenever either side saw Wang Lin, they would stop fighting and would open up a path. After Wang Lin left, they would continue to battle.

    After Wang Lin made an offering to his parents, he was no longer confused. He found a cliff, dug a cave, sat down inside, and began to think.

    First was the spiritual energy in his body. Although his spiritual energy had the power to freeze before, it was far from the power it disyed now. This point confused Wang Lin greatly and not even Situ Nan could figure out the reason for it.

    This showed that the Ji, Dao, and Shi Realms had disappearedpletely from the rank 6 cultivation countries.

    This spiritual power¡¯s sudden increase in strength made Wang Lin a bit more confident. He felt the spiritual energy in his body and suddenly felt very strange. It seemed there was something extra in his spiritual energy.

    It was as if there was some mysterious substance inside his spiritual energy and it was because of this substance that his spiritual energy¡¯s power had increased greatly.

    Before, he didn¡¯t notice this because there wasn¡¯t much of that substance inside his body, but the amount of that substance had increased.

    The moment that thought came about, it began to expand uncontrobly. Wang Lin slightly frowned and concentrated on his body as he moved his spiritual energy. He started at his dantian, then through his body, then back to his dantian.

    As he examined it, Wang Lin gradually found some clues. His spiritual energy was now dark blue; however, that was not the spiritual energy¡¯s true color. It was because of some dark blue threads.

    This dense bulk of threads was the cause of the change in his spiritual energy. Wang Lin waved his right hand and spiritual energy came out. The spiritual energy gathered into a ball of ice and inside it were countless dark blue threads.

    After pondering for a while, Wang Lin reached out and grabbed the air with a serious expression. The ball of ice began to shrink. Every time it shrank,rge amounts of sweat appeared on Wang Lin¡¯s forehead.

    Just as the ball of ice shrunk to ? of its original size, some of the threads copsed. Soon, more threads copsed as if they couldn¡¯t handle the pressure.

    Wang Lin frowned. He sent out another wave of spiritual energy to rece the dark blue threads as he continued to refine. As time passed, Wang Lin had sent out several waves of spiritual energy, but every time, only a small number of the dark blue threads remained.

    Under the continuous injections of spiritual energy, the rate at which the dark blue threads disappeared couldn¡¯t match the speed that Wang Lin was recing them. Finally, after several hours, the refining wasplete.

    Although Wang Lin was tired, his eyes were shining.

    The ball of ice had shrunk to the size of a grain of rice and the color had changed from dark blue to cyan. This cyan grain of ice wasposed entirely of dark blue threads. It emitted a dangerous aura.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he grabbed the grain and left the cave. He paused in the air for a while, then quickly flew toward the closest jungle. Standing outside the jungle, he waved his hand and the grain hit a nearby tree.

    At the same time, there was a faint glow of cyan light and the tree turned to ice. A dark blue ripple appeared. Wang Lin¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he backed up. In almost the blink of an eye, everything in a 300 meter radius turned into a blue world.

    Within the radius of 300 meters, no matter if it was trees, animals, flowers, insect, or insects that were underground; basically any living thing within a 300 meter radius died.

    Even Wang Lin himself was hit by the blue light. It caused his body to be stiff, as if a wave of cold energy entered his body. It was a good thing that the energy was the same as the spiritual energy in his body. After it was absorbed by him, he recovered his mobility.

    Filled with uncertainty, he looked at the center of the st. He wasn¡¯t sure if he would still be okay if he had been at the center of that st.

    It has to be said that the cyan grain was refined by him using only the dark blue threads in his body. There was nothing else like it.

    Wang Lin muttered to himself,¡°This cyan grain is the best magic treasure I have.¡±

    After silently standing there for a bit, he turned around and left. After he returned to the cave, he once against invested a lot of time to obtain another cyan grain.

    Staring at the small grain, Wang Lin sighed and put it away. Making one already took a lot of spiritual energy. It seemed he was a bit too weak after making two.

    Although the grain was very powerful, producing it took too much spiritual energy. Wang Lin wryly smiled as he took out some spiritual liquid and drank it down to recover. By the time night came, he had recovered 70-80% of his spiritual energy.

    His eyes lit up and without a word, he started to refine another grain.

    Three dayster, three grains of rice floated before Wang Lin. His expression was very serious. Three seemed to be his limit. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t try to make a fourth one, but every time he tried, one of the earlier three would dissipate. After several experiments, Wang Lin gave up on the idea of making the fourth one.

    After the three days of observation, although the grain¡¯s power was great, it was still not enough to harm Nascent Soul cultivators.

    If he could throw out a dozen of these grains, he would have a chance, but no matter what, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t make the fourth grain. After pondering for a long time, Wang Lin came up with an idea. If he could fuse the three into one, then its power would increase for sure, and since he would only have one, then he should be able to make more.

    Thinking about that, Wang Lin hesitated for a bit before putting up a few defensive formations with the surrounding rocks. After that, he took out some protection talismans that he had stolen, sat down, then put two grains close to each other.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart was about toe out of his throat as he prepared to escape at any moment. Slowly, the two grains touched.

    Wang Lin saw an illusion. It was as if time had stopped the moment the two grains touched.

    But shortly after, the two grains fused into one without any sound. The new grain had no change other than its color bing darker.

    Wang Lin was startled. After pondering for a while, he fused the new grain with the remaining grain.

    When those two grains touched, there was a sh of cyan light. Wang Lin¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he used one of the few teleports he had left to disappear from the room. The moment he disappeared, the cyan light expanded and everything within a one kilometer radius turned into a world of ice.

    Wang Lin appeared one kilometer away. Although he was outside the cyan light, he could still feel the cold enter through his feet.

    Looking at everything before him, Wang Lin began to ponder. Although he had to waste a teleport, it was worth it. It seemed that fusing two grains was the limit. When he tried a third, it would immediately explode.

    He obviously couldn¡¯t use that cave anymore. Wang Lin bitterly smiled as he found another ce and dug out a huge cave.

    Using a few days of time, Wang Lin replenished his supply of grains again. He easily controlled them to fuse together and was finally able to sessfully create a fourth grain. This confirmed his previous hypothesis that three grains was the max, but if they fused into one, then it only counted as one.

    The 3rd and 4th grains fused together. Later, Wang Lin carefully put the three grains into his bag of holding. Two of them had a darker color than one of them.

    After sorting out all of the grains, more than a month had passed. It was close to the time that the Jue Ming Valley would open up.

    Wang Lin sat cross legged on the ground. After cultivating for a while, he opened his eyes and spat out a green light. The small green sword hummed as it circled around Wang Lin, almost as if it had intelligence. Wang Lin raised his hand and the swordnded in his palm. He touched the sword and felt the sword¡¯s bone-piercing coldness.

    The small green sword was blood refined by him, so when his spiritual energy changed, it caused the flying sword to also gain Ji attributes.

    Just as he was about to use his changed spiritual energy to refine the sword, he suddenly stopped. He immediately noticed more than a hundred sword lights flying in his direction. It seemed they were all chasing one person.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face became as cold as ice as he muttered, ¡°It¡¯s that person¡­¡±

 Chapter 108 â€” Old Friend

    <h4>Chapter 108 - Old Friend</h4>

    As he walked out of the cave, Wang Lin coldly looked around and saw 100 or so people split into five groups. They were surrounding a young man. A middle aged man walked out of the mob of people. He sped his hands and said, ¡°Junior brother Li Shan, your Xuan Dao Sect already has a token. Why do you need so many? If you hand it over, we won¡¯t trouble you anymore.¡±

    Among the disciples of Wu Feng Valley, a disciple snorted and said, ¡°Li Shan, hand over the tokens or you will die for sure!¡±

    The person they surrounded was Li Shan, someone that Wang Lin had met back in the Heng Yue Sect. He was here to represent the Xuan Dao Sect and was the only Qi Condensation disciple from the Xuan Dao Sect. The Jue Ming Valley only had an upper limit and not a lower limit on who could enter, so even a Qi Condensation disciple was allowed inside. Most sects wouldn¡¯t send a Qi Condensation disciple though.

    Li Shan was able toe because he was good at making fake magic pills and he was a master of sneak attacks.

    With these abilities, Punnan Zi broke the rules and let him go. Punnan Zi also gave him a magic treasure that made it so people wouldn¡¯t be able to detect him. The downside of this treasure is the more he uses it, the less effective it bes.

    Li Shan really did have some skill. Thanks to the protection of his fellow disciples, he was able to steal quite a few things during battles, including two tokens.

    Adding on the token the Xuan Dao Sect already had, they now held three tokens.

    The sects that lost their tokens attacked non-stop in the hopes of taking one back, which was why there were so many battles before.

    But it was also because Li Shan was too greedy. After he entered the Jue Ming Valley, every time he saw someone, he would use that treasure to hide his presence and steal something. As he used it more and more, the magic treasure gradually lost its effect, and when he was stealing the 4th token, the magic treasurepletely lost its effect. He was found out, but the Xuan Dao Sect disciples reacted quickly enough to save his life. The news spread out and all of the sects that had lost a token stopped fighting and rushed toward the Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s gathering ce.

    The Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s disciples were trapped there, so he secretly escaped using the tunnel he had dug ahead of time. However, what he didn¡¯t expect was to be found and forced to flee the moment he came out of the tunnel.

    He only ran a few steps when he turned around and saw more than 100 sword lights chasing after him. He almost fell to the ground because every one of them was at the Foundation Establishment stage.

    And this is how the situation yed out.

    Li Shan knelt down and threw two tokens on the ground without any hesitation.

    The surroundings suddenly became quiet. The two sects that had lost their tokens had several people charge out, but how could the other sects just let them take the tokens back? Thus, they sent out people to stop them.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at the two tokens on the ground. He moved quickly toward the tokens. Someone noticed himing and went to stop him, but Wang Lin activated his attraction force technique and threw that person away.

    Just like that, after several steps, Wang Lin was almost at the tokens.

    The two groups that were fighting finally noticed Wang Lin. The people who were informed of the happenings within the Jue Ming Valley recognized Wang Lin. They all secretlyined, but stopped and didn¡¯t dare to move forward.

    However, there were still some cultivators who had only heard about Wang Lin but never saw him, so they charged forward without any hesitation. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and a small, green sword suddenly appeared and began to sh. Every time the sword shed, a cultivator would be frozen in ice and would die on the spot.

    Wang Lin secretly sighed. He had noticed a few days that there was something wrong with the flying sword. Ever since his spiritual energy changed, it was harder to make the sword move as he wished; however, he just needed to concentrate more on controlling the sword and he wouldn¡¯t have any more problems.

    With the power of the Ji Realm spiritual energy, no Foundation Establishment cultivator could stand in his way. Even the magic treasures their elders had given them all fell to his Ji Realm spiritual energy.

    It has to be said that for a Ji Realm cultivator, their best weapon is their Ji Realm.

    Wang Lin walked another five steps. For every single step, several people died to the flying sword. Gradually, there were less and less people around him as most of them quickly backed away, not daring to move forward.

    Wang Lin easily arrived before Li Shan. Li Shan was so scared that he didn¡¯t even dare to raise his head. Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out and grabbed the two tokens. He pondered for a while, then put the two tokens in his bag of holding. As his cold gaze swept past everyone, he said, ¡°Hand over all of your tokens, or die!¡±

    Li Shan, who was lying on the ground, noticed that the voice was familiar, so he worked up the courage to raise his head. Suddenly, he felt like he was struck by lightning and said, ¡°You¡­ Wang Lin!¡±

    Wang Lin gazed at Li Shan. This scared Li Shan so much that he shivered and immediately shut up, but there was a storm in his heart. It has to be said that the name Wang Lin was very famous in the Xuan Dao Sect. Wang Lin, who arrived like a storm in the exchange between the Heng Yue Sect and the Xuan Dao Sect, was the goal of many core disciples of the Xuan Dao Sect.

    He was also the person that Li Shan wanted to surpass the most, even in his dreams, especially after the incident with the stink bomb. Li Shan¡¯s life was hard after that event. During that time, Li Shan cursed Wang Lin on a daily bases.

    But even so, he still believed that there would be a day when he would surpass Wang Lin, and after he reached the 14thyer of Qi Condensation, this thought became even more entrenched in his mind.

    But now he was dumbfounded as he found out that the difference between them was like the difference between heaven and earth. It had only been a few years and Wang Lin already had the ability to easily kill Foundation Establishment cultivators. In Li Shan¡¯s eyes, Wang Lin¡¯s progress was simply too amazing.

    After hearing Wang Lin¡¯s words, the people around him couldn¡¯t help but remember Wang Lin¡¯s reputation in Jue Ming Valley and how he had easily killed all those Foundation Establishment cultivators just now. Their hearts turned cold. After a long time, a white-d youth sighed. He looked deeply at Wang Lin and asked, ¡°Fellow cultivator, can you tell me what your cultivation level is?¡±

    Wang Lin inly said, ¡°Foundation Establishment.¡±

 Chapter 109 â€” Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 109 - Untitled</h4>

    The person was startled. He thought that Wang Lin wasn¡¯t willing to tell the truth, so he bitterly smiled. He pped his bag of holding, threw out a token, turned around, and loudly said, ¡°The Piao Miao Sect gives up their chance to enter the foreign battleground. Once the valley opens, we are leaving.¡± With that, he lead a group of cultivators southwest and slowly disappeared.

    With someone leading the way, the sects that had already lost their tokens exined their situation and even opened up every disciple¡¯s bag of holding. After that, three more sects left.

    The He Huan Sect was thest sect with a token. The female disciple leading the group didn¡¯t hand over the token, but looked at the other remaining sect, Wu Feng Valley.

    The leader of the Wu Feng Valley was an old man who looked like he was close to death. He was already at the pseudo Core Formation stage and would only need to go into closed door training for a few years to form his core.

    He stared at Wang Lin and sneered, ¡°Little baby, this old man has to thank you for gathering all these tokens for me. Leave behind the tokens and you can scram.¡±

    The He Huan Sect¡¯s leader¡¯s brow loosened. After taking to the members of the sect, they all slowly backed away.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept past them beforending on the arrogant old man. Then, without a word, he pped his bag of holding and a cyan grain of rice appeared in the air.

    It was clear from the expression on the old man¡¯s face that he was looking down on Wang Lin. He felt that he could have killed those people as cleanly as Wang Lin did. In this eyes, Wang Lin must¡¯ve been hiding his strength, but at most, it was only the peak ofte stage Foundation Establishment. He believed that his cultivation level was the same as Wang Lin¡¯s. Because he was at the same cultivation level and was holding one of Wu Feng Valley¡¯s key treasures, the Heavenly Lightning Wind Fire Fan, he had no doubt that his victory was assured.

    Now seeing that Wang Lin took out an unimpressive little point of light, a condescending smile appeared on his face. He shouted to his fellow disciples, ¡°All of you, back up and watch how I destroy this arrogant brat.¡±

    With that, he waved his hand and a small, three inch fan appeared in his hand. There were many golden me symbols on the fan, making it look very pretty.

    The expressions of the other Wu Feng Valley disciples changed when they heard the old man¡¯s words and saw the fan. They unconsciously backed up. Some even backed up more than 100 feet before they rxed a bit.

    Wang Lin moved and grabbed the dumbfounded Li Shan as he quickly backed up. As he backed up, he used his attraction force technique to control the grain of rice to go toward the old man.

    The old man¡¯s face was filled with disdain. He hit the fan and the fan opened. As the fan opened, a beam of golden light shot out.

    Suddenly, a strange wind appeared and flew around the fan. Then, the golden me on the fan seem to be alive, instantly heating up the area.

    Just at that moment, the cyan grain hit the outer edge of the strange wind. The next instant, the golden fire surrounded the grain.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was normal. His feet didn¡¯t stop as he thought in his head, ¡°Explode!¡±

    In the midst of the strange wind and golden mes, a cyan light burst forth. When the light reached its peak, it exploded with a boom and formed a ring of cyan light that began to spread like a tidal wave.

    This scene was like 10,000 horses galloping. In an instant, it covered everything within more than 300 meters.

    Wind was normally an intangible thing, but under the power of the Ji Realm, the wind turned into pieces of blue ice and fell to the ground. Next was the golden me. The me didn¡¯t even have time to go out before it was frozen. If one looked closely, it would look like the me was still burning inside the ice.

    As for Wu Feng Valley¡¯s treasure, the Heavenly Lightning Wind Fire Fan, it maintained its open form as it was covered by blue ice.

    The pseudo Core Formation old man didn¡¯t even have time to react. His face was filled with disdain and pride when the ice froze him.

    Behind him were 17 disciples of Wu Feng Valley. Even the ones that backed away more than 100 feet weren¡¯t able to escape. They all became ice sculptures.

    Within a 300 meter radius, nothing was left alive. Anything that breathed was killed. This became a forbidden area for life.

    Li Shan¡¯s mind went nk as he stared dumbfoundedly at the scene before him. His heart was shocked to the limit. He opened his mouth, but was unable to speak. His gaze toward Wang Lin became much more respectful.

    The disciples of the He Huan Sect managed to escape it because they were 500 meters away, but they didn¡¯t dare to move because Wang Lin¡¯s cold gaze locked onto them.

    The disciples of Wu Feng Valley turning into ice sculptures before them left the He Huan Sect disciples in a state of shock. Looking at the ten plus ice sculptures, the leading female disciple¡¯s face was pale as she took out the token without any hesitation. After she carefully put the token on the ground, Wang Lin shouted, ¡°How many tokens are there in total?¡±

    The female disciple¡¯s body shook. Suppressing her fear, her voice trembled as she said, ¡°There are seven in total.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same as he secretly calcted. Wu Feng Valley didn¡¯t have a token and in his hand he had one from the Piao Miao Sect, two from the Xuan Dao Sect, and one from the He Huan sect. He had four in total. Only three more and he would have them all. But the token belonging to the corpse sect disappeared into the formation along with thete stage Foundation Establishment disciples. Excluding the one from the corpse sect, there were two more.

    Before entering Jue Ming Valley, he heard from Yi Zizai that thepetition in the valley was to steal the others¡¯ tokens. ording to this and from Situ Nan¡¯s exnation of how to enter the foreign battleground, he gained a vague understanding of everything. He turned to the female disciple and suddenly said:

    ¡°How many slots are there to enter the foreign battleground?¡±

    The female disciple was startled. She hesitated, but after seeing Wang Lin¡¯s cold gaze, her body shivered and she quickly said, ¡°Three. There are only three slots.¡± With that, she was afraid that her exnation wasn¡¯t enough and would anger Wang Lin, so she quickly added, ¡°There are a total of 7 tokens, but if there are more than 3 tokens that are not destroyed, Zhao loses its chance to enter the foreign battleground.¡±

    Wang Lin nced at her and the female disciple immediately became scared. She anxiously said, ¡°Fellow¡­ fellow cultivator, of the three remaining tokens, I know where one of them is. If you let us go, I can tell you.¡±

 Chapter 110 â€” Liu Mei

    <h4>Chapter 110 - Liu Mei</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was normal as he coldly said, ¡°Speak.¡±

    The female disciple clenched her teeth and quickly said, ¡°It is at the gathering spot of the Xuan Dao Sect. There should still be people sieging the ce. We were in a rush to chase Li Shan, so we didn¡¯t bother staying there, but I¡¯m sure they have a token.¡±

    Li Shan¡¯s expression suddenly changed, but then he let out a bitter smile because Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on him.

    ¡°It is in elder Liu Mei¡¯s hand¡­¡± He wanted to lie, but the moment he saw Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, he couldn¡¯t help but tell the truth. He never had this kind of feeling, even when meeting ancestor Punnan Zi.

    ¡°Elder Liu Mei?¡± Wang Lin pondered a little. The image of a very beautiful young woman came to his mind. He looked at Li Shan and asked, ¡°She reached the Foundation Establishment stage?¡±

    Li Shan nodded with envy and said, ¡°Ancestor Punnan Zi personally helped her reach the Foundation Establishment stage.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a little and couldn¡¯t help but think of everything that had happened back at the Heng Yue Mountain. Scenes of his parents appeared in his mind and his heart couldn¡¯t help but ache.

    He reached out, grabbing the female disciple and Li Shan as he jumped into the air. The female disciple panicked and a damp spot appeared on her pants as her face turned very red.

    ¡°Tell me where the Xuan Dao Sect is.¡± Wang Lin frowned as he held the female disciple a bit further away.

    The female disciple weakly pointed to a direction and Li Shan also gave in and gave a more detailed direction. Wang Lin didn¡¯t say a word and quickly moved forward. After a short period of time, they arrived at the gathering ground of the Xuan Dao Sect under the two¡¯s guidance.

    The ground was inplete disarray. It was clear that there was a harsh battle here before. After Wang Lin arrived, he waved his hand and the female disciple and Li Shan fell to the ground.

    ¡°You can leave.¡± Wang Lin looked at the female disciple and walked toward the gathering spot of the Xuan Dao Sect.

    The female disciple carefully backed up. After backing up more than 200 meters, she jumped on her flying sword and escaped as fast as she physically could.

    Wang Lin¡¯s tone was in as he said, ¡°Li Shan, call out the people of the Xuan Dao Sect. I only want the token, not to kill people.¡±

    Li Shan¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat as he took out a jade from his bag of holding with a bitter smile. He held it against his forehead. After a while, he tossed it forward. The jade shot out like an arrow until it was out of sight.

    After a while, rings of light appeared on the ground. They then became pirs of light.

    Inside the pirs, there were ten people sitting cross legged on the ground. Among them was a beautiful girl that would make anyone¡¯s heart pound faster. Her expression was solemn, her hands formed the shape of a vase, and there was a duster floating above her head. This duster was like white hair as waves of white light spread out from it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked the faces of these ten people.

    The girl suddenly opened her eyes. When she saw Li Shan at first, she didn¡¯t care, but when she saw Wang Lin next to Li Shan, she was startled. After carefully looking at Wang Lin, her eyes revealed a strange light. She waved her hand and the dusternded in her hand. The pir of light slowly dissipated.

    Among the 10 people, there was 30 or so year old young man who looked at Wang Lin with aplex expression and said, ¡°Wang¡­ senior brother Wang, long time no see¡­¡±

    This person was Liu Mei¡¯s brother, Liu Feng. Wang Lin scanned him with his divine sense and found that he had reached the early stage of Foundation Establishment too. However, his spiritual energy was unstable. It was clear that he had just entered the Foundation Establishment stage.

    Wang Lin stared at them and let out a sigh as he said, ¡°Xuan Dao Sect¡­ forget it. Hand over your token and I won¡¯t make it hard on you guys.¡±

    One of the ten Xuan Dao Sect disciples, an old man, stood up and sighed. ¡°What an arrogant junior, asking us to hand over our token right away. Liu Fen, do you know him?¡±

    Liu Feng wryly smiled and said, ¡°Senior apprentice Ma, he¡­ he is Wang Lin.¡±

    The old man named Ma was startled and then he sneered, ¡°So it¡¯s you. But even if you have reached the Foundation Establishment stage, you don¡¯t have the right to be arrogant before us. Scram!¡± With that, he waved his hand and a huge gust of wind blew toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Li didn¡¯t even dodge. Just as the gust of wind got within 5 meters of him, it turned into pieces of ice and fell to the ground. At the same time, there was a sh of green light and the old man named Ma¡¯s body shook as a giant hole appeared in his chest. Then, his entire body froze and he died.

    Wang Lin had a strong feeling that after his spiritual energy changed, there was powerful killing intent in his mind. He had almost lost control of it a many times, so he just gave up on controlling it.

    The sword shed green as it circled around Wang Lin with the tip pointed at the Xuan Dao Sect. If one looked closely as the sword flew, it would pause, but Wang Lin would quickly force it to move again.

    The expression of the Xuan Dao Sect disciples changed greatly and Liu Feng was dumbfounded as his heart shivered and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. He had always seen Wang Lin as his goal and when he reached the Foundation Establishment stage with the help of Punnan Zi one year ago, he thought that he had surpassed Wang Lin.

    But looking at it now, not only had Wang Lin already reached the Foundation Establishment stage, but his cultivation was also very strange. Senior apprentice brother Ma, who was at the mid stage of Foundation Establishment, died after one attack from Wang Lin.

    What cultivation level had Wang Lin reached? The more Liu Feng thought about it, the more scared he became.

    Liu Mei unexpectedly didn¡¯t reveal a surprised expression, but after looking at Wang Lin, she decisively took out the token and tossed it at him.

    From beginning to end, she didn¡¯t say a word, but her eyes were always on Wang Lin.

    After putting away the token, Wang Lin coldly looked at Liu Mei. He then turned around and disappeared into the distance.

    After a long time, Liu Mei withdrew her gaze and sighed. Her unparalleled charm seemed to have no effect in front of Wang Lin.

    After returning to his cave, Wang Lin took out the five tokens. After pondering for a bit, he crushed four of them without any hesitation and ced the remaining token in his bag of holding. He used his attraction force technique to move rocks to block the entrance of the cave. After setting up a few defensive formations, he began his closed door training.

    He need to be fully prepared for the battle in two months.

 Chapter 111 â€” Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 111 - Untitled</h4>

    There were a total of seven tokens. Wang Lin got two from Li Shan, one from the Piao Miao Sect, one from the He Huan Sect, and one from the Xuan Dao Sect. In total, he had five.

    Ignoring the one that belonged to the Corpse Sect, there was still one more remaining.

    Wang Lin pondered for a while. He had already found all of the sects in the Jue Ming Valley, but he still hadn¡¯t found thest token. Of course, that didn¡¯t rule out the fact that someone could have hidden one somewhere. He wasn¡¯t going to bother searching for it. After all, he already had five of the seven tokens, which was enough to secure his spot in the foreign battleground.

    After he stopped wondering about the token, he started thinking about the battle in two months.

    First were his cyan grains of rice. He had already recovered the one he used earlier and now had three in total once again. One was a single grain while the other two were supercharged grains from fusing two normal ones.

    After carefully putting away the three grains, Wang Lin pondered a bit and started looking through his bags. He had killed quite a few people recently, so he still had a lot of stuff to go through.

    After searching for a long time, Wang Lin took out a round bead. This bead was only 1/10th the size of a fist. It was very smooth, without any designs on it, and there were some cracks on the side.

    After picking up the bead, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the strange man named Adai. This was the first gift Adai had given him. He looked at the bead as his eyes lit up.

    After a long time, his mouth curved upwards as he let out a cold smile. He put the bead back into his bag of holding, took a deep breath, and spat out a green light.

    The green flying sword floated before him, motionless.

    Wang Lin felt like ever since his spiritual energy changed, there was something constantly obstructing his control of the flying sword. It was not easy as before. Although the flying sword¡¯s power had increased greatly, a flying sword he couldn¡¯t fully control was not something he would allow.

    Therefore, Wang Lin decided to use this time to refine the flying sword again.

    Both of his hands formed a seal as he sent out spiritual energy to surround the flying sword. Then, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and took out a gourd. The flying sword was his blood refined weapon, so he was willing to expend a lot of resources on it. He clenched his teeth and poured out 1/3rd of the liquid that was stored inside.

    Under Wang Lin¡¯s control, the spirit liquid filled with Yin energy floated in the air and condensed to one droplet of water. The water droplet released waves of Yin energy that covered the cave in frost.

    Wang Lin pointed at the water droplet and the droplet immediately moved toward the flying sword. The dropletnded on the tip of the sword and rolled down the sword¡¯s de, all the way down to end of the hilt. Soon, the flying sword became crystal clear.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. He bit his tongue and spat out blood. As he spat out the blood, he waved his hand and the blood turned to mist, which then covered the flying sword that was covered in spirit liquid.

    The blood mist slowly entered the liquid. Soon, the spirit liquid that covered the flying sword was light red.

    Wang Lin took a few breaths. He spat out more blood as his hand created symbols. After each symbol was made, he would toss it at the flying sword.

    Gradually, more and more symbols appeared, and after a short while, all of the blood was used up. Wang Lin looked at the flying sword and without a word, he hit his chest as the spiritual energy in his body surged. He pushed his chest inwards and spat out a bit of his essence blood.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face became pale, but he didn¡¯t hesitate as he drew a symbol with that blood.

    As more and more symbols appeared, along with the help of the essence blood, the spiritual liquid around the flying sword was already dark red and was even turning purple.

    After thest drop of blood gathered on the flying sword, Wang Lin concentrated and shouted, ¡°Gather!¡±

    With a hum, the flying sword shook violently and started to tremble faster and faster. Wang Lin didn¡¯t panic as he looked at the flying sword. His hand was constantly forming seals.

    Shortly after, the spiritual energy surrounding the flying sword started to boil and release white smoke as if it were being baked. As more and more white smoke appeared, the amount of liquid decreased.

    Eventually, all of the liquid disappeared. Looking at the flying sword, although it was still green, there were red veins on its surface and its was only half of its original size.

    What surprised Wang Lin the most was that the sword¡¯s hilt was almostpletely gone. Before, the sword¡¯s hilt to de ratio was 1:5, but now the ratio was 1:15. One could basically ignore the hilt at this point.

    What Wang Lin didn¡¯t know was that this flying sword that had been blood refined by him was slowly evolving.

    Once this evolution reaches the final phase, the flying sword will gain the Ji Realm property and will be very powerful.

    Wang Lin tested the flying sword and found that it moved several times faster than before. When he used his full power, it was so fast that he couldn¡¯t keep track of it with his eyes anymore. Adding on to the flying sword¡¯s teleportation ability, this flying sword was a very terrifying existence.

    At the very least, if a Core Formation cultivator without a defensive treasure active were to be hit by the sword, whether or not they¡¯de out alive would be uncertain. This was the power of the Ji Realm on a magic treasure. It allowed the magic treasure to break past its boundaries and reach an extreme.

    But when going against a Nascent soul cultivator, it was still not enough. After all, Wang Lin was only at the Foundation Establishment stage. Even with the Ji Realm, he was simply too weak.

    The Ji Realm will only disy its true power when Wang Lin breaks into the Nascent Soul stage. That is when the terror of the Ji Realmmences.

    The current small, green sword was even more delicate. Slivers of blue ice appeared and disappear from the flying sword. It all looked very strange.

    Wang Lin swallowed the flying sword again. His eyes lit up as he calcted the time and found that he had spent one month refining the sword. Wang Lin decided to spend the remaining month cultivating inside the heaven revolting bead. He was confident that he could break through to the mid stage of Foundation Establishment by the end of the month.

 Chapter 112 â€” Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 112 - Untitled</h4>

    Once he reaches the mid stage of Foundation Establishment, he will be able to use several powerful techniques, like one from the Corpse Sect that will allow him to summon ghosts to fight for him.

    In order to get the soul g from Teng Huayuan during their fight, Wang Lin was racking his brain for ideas.

    After making a decision, he took out a gourd with spirit liquid, touched the bead, then entered the heaven defying bead¡¯s space.

    Wang Lin hadn¡¯t cultivated inside the bead in a long time. Looking at the boundless space, there was a mass of grey gas above him. He felt a powerful pressureing from the gas.

    The area was surrounded by thin and long lights that were very dim. When Wang Lin first entered the bead, these bodies of light didn¡¯t move, but after the water element wasplete, the bodies of light began to move randomly.

    Wang Lin stood inside the space and tried to touch a body of light, but his hand went directly through it. It seemed that Wang Lin and these bodies of light were on different nes, so no matter how hard he tried to touch them, he never could.

    Although he couldn¡¯t touch them, he could easily control them with his mind. With just a thought, the light would start to move, form a pattern, scatter, or condense. As long as Wang Lin thought it, the light would react.

    Wang Lin had asked Situ Nan about the lights, but even Situ Nan wasn¡¯t sure what was going on. ording to Situ Nan, this heaven defying bead was very strange. This space was only one of its functions. Aside from time maniption, Situ Nan hadn¡¯t figured out anything else about the bead.

    Situ Nan only knew that with his identity as the strongest cultivator of a rank 6 country, no one in his cultivation dared to mess with him before he had obtained the bead.

    But after the bead came into his possession, some extremely powerful cultivators appeared and tried to kill Situ Nan. They forced him give up his body and to hide inside the heaven defying bead only to barely escape with his life.

    Situ Nan had told Wang Lin before that based on his analysis, the people who were chasing him were definitely not from his. Situ Nan was very sure because by the time he reached his current cultivation level, he knew all of the experts on the, and for someone that was called the number 1 cultivator in his, his cultivation level was very high.

    Most of the people that attacked him had the same cultivation level as him and he was sure that only one of those people had surpassed him. If it wasn¡¯t for that fact that that person acted, Situ Nan wouldn¡¯t have given up his body. It has to be said that Situ Nan had many friends. If it was only people of the same cultivation level as him, he wouldn¡¯t have to give up his body because he was the number 1 cultivator in his, giving him a home field advantage.

    When that person acted, Situ Nan knew that it would be pointless to get people toe and help. They would die one by one because Situ Na knew that that person¡¯s cultivation level was not the same as his.

    Situ Nan¡¯s heart formed an answer. That person must have came from a rank 7 cultivation country.

    Thinking about this answer, the heaven defying bead became even more mysterious. Something that even a rank 7 cultivation country would fight for must be a very precious treasure.

    Situ Nan told Wang Lin all of this and warned him time and time again to be careful. If anyone were to find out about this bead, then both of them will die for sure.

    Situ Nan calcted that if that person really was from a rank 7 cultivation country, then it would be easy for them to send a search order to a rank 6 country. Thus, they had to be very careful.

    Wang Lin thought about all of this deeply in his heart. But ignoring the fact that this heaven defying bead might have any other functions, just the time maniption was already heaven defying enough. To cultivators, cultivation level is life. Every time one reaches a new level of cultivation, their life span increases.

    In addition to that, let¡¯s not forgot about the feeling of being above everyone once you¡¯re at the top. It has to be said that in the cultivation world, cultivating is very important. What are mortals and Qi Condensation cultivators to a Foundation Establishment cultivator? Although saying that they aren¡¯t even on the same level as dogs and pigs is a bit ugly, that is what the cultivation world is like.

    Simrly, in the eyes of Nascent Soul cultivators, Core Formation and Foundation Establishment cultivators are viewed the same as mortals and Qi Condensation cultivators. And if someone is at the Soul Transformation stage, then anyone at the Spirit Severing stage and below are people they can kill as they wish.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a determined look. He had already experienced the harshness of the cultivation world. The cultivation world was much crueler than the mortal world and he must be stronger if he wished to survive.

    He must be so strong that everyone fears him. Only then will he not be bullied by others.

    ¡°If my cultivation level was Spirit Severing or Soul Transformation, not to mention Teng Li, even if I killed the entire Teng family, Teng Huayuan wouldn¡¯t dare to say a word and wouldn¡¯t even dare to go find my parents. Power, everything is centered around power. Only after bing a powerful cultivator can one determine the life and death of a person.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s heart was in pain as his eyes turned cold.

    He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and his divine sense spread out inside the dream space. Shortly after, both of his hands formed a seal. He then reached out and grabbed with his right hand. All of the lights gathered and formed a door.

    This was a function that Situ Nan figured out after the heaven defying bead hadpleted its Water Element. Using the surrounding light to form a formation that allowed Wang Lin free movement in and out of the dream space.

    Wang Lin stepped into the door. This ce was still inside the heaven defying bead¡¯s space, but the surroundings looked different. Before Wang Lin, there was a giant over 30 feet tall that was floating in the air while sitting cross-legged. There were countless objects emitting light surrounding the giant.

    Upon closer examination, the giant¡¯s figure was very in, but there seemed to be Yin energy gathering around him. His body was not solid, especially his chest, which had a giant hole and seemed to be ready to disappear at any time. There were waves of spiritual energy fluctuations around his body.

    At this point, the giant¡¯s eyes were closed, its body glowed, and itpletely ignored Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin stared at the giant. This wasn¡¯t his first time seeing Situ Nan¡¯s Nascent Soul. Every time he saw it, he was shocked. He thought that if his Nascent Soul was sorge, howrge must Situ Nan¡¯s body be?

 Chapter 113 â€” Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 113 - Untitled</h4>

    Situ Nan told him that during the Soul Transformation stage, the Nascent Soul transforms and besrger. However, the body doesn¡¯t grow at all and the Nascent Soul was only thisrge when it¡¯s outside of the body.

    Wang Lin sat cross legged on the ground, took out the gourd, took a big gulp, and began charging toward the mid stage of Foundation Establishment. The reason he was doing this here was because Situ Nan once told Wang Lin that doing this would help him recover.

    Time slowly passed and in the blink of an eye, the deadline for the trial to enter the foreign battleground was almost here. A lot of cultivators had arrived outside the Jue Ming Valley months ago. They all found the best locations to watch the Jue Ming Valley¡¯s only exit.

    As more and more cultivators arrived, the area outside the Ju Ming Valley became more and more lively. Of course, if anyone with grudges met, they would start a big fight.

    Due to the foreign battleground opening up every 100 years, the area within 1000 kilometers of the Ju Ming Valley had been prepared with buildings. It has to be said that the opening of the foreign battleground gathers all of the top cultivators in Zhao.

    When the time for the foreign battleground to open is near, these buildings be the biggest market ce in Zhao. All of the cultivators in Zhao meet in these buildings, making them very lively.

    Many materials and rare magic treasures appear here.

    On this day, countless cultivators gathered outside of the Jue Ming Valley. There were cultivators from all of the numerous sects in Zhao.

    Aside from the veryrge sects, who had their own area, everyone else was clumped in groups. The remaining people were from very small families, small sects, or were independent cultivators.

    These small families, small sects, and independent cultivators didn¡¯t have the right to enter the foreign battleground. They showed up hoping to get something. Every time the foreign battleground opens, arge amount of spiritual energy leaks out. Absorbing just a bit of that spiritual energy would equal to weeks of cultivation.

    Seeing that the Jue Ming Valley was about to open, everyone found somewhere to wait for the opening.

    At noon on this day, the sky was blue and the sun was high in the sky. The temperature was slowly rising.

    It was extremely hot, but none of the cultivators outside minded as their attention was focused on the exit of the Jue Ming Valley.

    Cultivators with experience all knew that the Jue Ming Valley would open exactly at noon.

    If one were to look from the sky at the Jue Ming Valley, they would find that it was shaped like a gourd. The mouth of the gouard was the only entrance. On each side of the entrance were two very tall mountains, and at the entrance was an octagon formation.

    The formation suddenly began to shine.

    Not far from the entrance, the Nascent Soul cultivators of the demonic sects gathered. Among them was Teng Huayuan¡¯s thin figure.

    His eyes were filled with excitement and killing intent as he stared at the formation at the entrance.

    The formation became brighter and brighter, then eight people slowly walked out.

    Teng Huayuan¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment as his right hand took out a g. He squeezed the g and one of the souls on it disappeared.

    Seeing the eight people walking out, the cultivators of the Jue Ming Sect started to point and talk.

    ¡°They came out. Look, they came out. Normally, the first ones toe out are the ones that have lost their token. I wonder which sect that is.¡±

    ¡°What is this? Why are there so many people? Normally, the first sect toe out has the least amount of people.¡±

    ¡°They came out. I see Zhou You. They are disciples of the Piao Miao Sect.¡±

    ¡°The Piao Miao lost their tokenst time and now they lost it again. It seems one of thergest of the orthodox sects isn¡¯t that great. If my Fu Tian Sect went, we would probably be stronger.¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhang, the strongest person in your sect is only at the early stage of Core Formation. The Piao Miao Sect can send any ancestor and they will wipe out your sect. If you ask me, the Piao Miao Sect failed because the disciples of the demonic sects are too strong.¡±

    Among the top eight sects, aside from the Jie Mie Sect, whose Nascent Soul cultivator had died, which made them lose the right to participate, all of the Nascent Soul ancestors of the remaining seven sects were present.

    Currently, the Piao Miao Sect¡¯s sect head, Xin Hai¡¯s, face was dark as he silently stared at the entrance.

    The eight members of the Piao Miao Sect walked out with strange expressions on their faces. Seeing all of the people outside the valley and hearing their chatter, their faces turned red as they walked with their heads down toward Xin Hai.

    Xin Hai tried his best to contain his anger. He had spent a lot of resources for the right to enter the foreign battleground. He sent a total of 25 disciples. Three were at thete stage and eight at the mid stage of Foundation Establishment. Although the remaining disciples were all at the early stage, he handed out a lot of magic treasures. He was dead set on qualifying this time no matter what, but looking at it now, only eight out of 25 people survived.

    While Xin Hai was looking at the eight disciples, the ancestor of the Yuan Tian Sect, named Shangguan Yun, was nearby andughed at him. He said, ¡°Brother Xin, it¡¯s not that big of a deal to lose the battle to enter the foreign battleground. The clean up of the foreign battleground is quite dangerous. Normally, only 1 out of 10 disciplese out alive. Now you don¡¯t have to worry about your disciples anymore. It¡¯s only 100 years until the next one.¡±

    Xin Hai sneered, ¡°Brother Shangguan, there is no need to be sarcastic here. Since I lost the bet, I won¡¯t back out on our agreement.¡± With that, he looked at the eight disciples and gloomily asked, ¡°Your eldest apprentice brother died?¡±

    One of them knelt on the ground and whispered, ¡°They all died¡­ all of the other disciples are dead.¡±

    The remaining seven all knelt on the ground. Their faces were filled with fear.

    Shangguan Yun sneered in his heart, but on his face he showed mercy as he silently shook his head.

    Xin Hai¡¯s face sunk as he said, ¡°So many people died. Good! Which sect killed them?¡±

    The first disciple that knelt on the ground hesitated. Xin Hai waved his hand and a barrier surrounded the Piao Miao sect disciples. Shangguan Yun raised his head and sneered in his heart.

    After blocking out other people¡¯s divine senses, Xin Hai motioned for the disciple to talk and the disciple quickly spilled everything. After Xin Hai finished listening, he was startled and his eyes turned cold. After a while, he coldly snorted and said, ¡°You guys stay behind me. I have to see who he really is.¡± With that, he waved his hand and the barrier disappeared.

    Shangguan Yun, who was on the side, said, ¡°Why isn¡¯t fellow cultivator Xu Mei here?¡±

 Chapter 114 â€” Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 114 - Untitled</h4>

    Xin Hai looked at Shangguan Yun and said, ¡°Senior brother went to greet the messenger from Heaven¡¯s Tower. I believe he will be here soon.¡±

    At that moment, the formation lit up again. Everyone outside the valley stopped their chatting and turned to watch.Teng Huayuan clenched his fists as he gloomily stared at the formation. He had already made up his mind that the moment Wang Lin appears, he will use the curse to teleport next to him and make him suffer all the torture in the world.

    The formation shined brightly and 13 people walked out.

    Teng Huayuan¡¯s face became even more gloomy as he pinched another soul in the g. He sneered in his heart. ¡°Wang Lin, if you¡¯re really cold hearted enough to not care about your family and don¡¯te out, then I¡¯ll admit that I underestimated you. But even if you manage to get away, once I reach the mid stage of Nascent Soul, I can increase the power of the curse to find you.¡±

    The cultivators outside of the valley began to talk again.

    ¡°The qualification battle this time is too strange. Before, the first toe out always had the most people and then the number of people decreases from there on. Why is it that the second group has more than the first group?¡±

    ¡°Strange. I have a feeling that the matter this time is very strange.¡±

    ¡°What sect is it this time? If any of you know, speak quickly.¡±

    ¡°Its the He Huan Sect. I know that slut, Wang Ying. As long as she appears within 100 feet of me, I can smell her stench¡­¡±

    ¡°That is correct. That is the He Huan Sect.¡±

    As people talked, the faces of the two Nascent Soul cultivators of the He Huan Sect, Cheng Huan and Chen Yan, darkened. They sighed as they looked at each other, then their expressions returned to normal.

    The disciples of the He Huan Sect gloomily rushed toward Cheng Huan and Chen Yan withplex expressions on their faces. The leading female disciple quickly threw a voice transmission jade to the two Nascent Soul cultivators when they arrived.

    Chen Yuan frowned. He ced the jade on his forehead and was startled. Then, he quickly looked at Wang Ying and asked, ¡°Is this true?¡±

    Wang Ying respectfully said, ¡°Ancestor, we saw it with our own eyes.¡±

    The disciples behind her all seemed to already know the contents of the jade and all quickly nodded.

    Chen Yan looked at everyone, then took the jade from Chen Yuan. After scanning the jade for a long time, she let out a coldugh and crushed the jade into dust.

    Suddenly, a pair of eyes from one of the orthodox sects looked at them. Chen Huan and Cheng Yan immediately turned and saw Xin Hai nodding at them.

    Chen Huan and Chen Yan noticed Xin Hai¡¯s reaction when the Piao Miao Sect disciples came out, but couldn¡¯t guess why. However, after seeing the jade, they realized what happened.

    Teng Huayuan frowned as he looked at Chen Huan, Chen Yan, and Xin Hai. He suddenly felt that something big was going to happen, but he didn¡¯t know what the problem could be. After specting for a bit, he couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong, so he let out a cold snort and destroyed another soul in the g.

    At that moment, not only Teng Huayuan, but all of the other sects realized that something was wrong. They didn¡¯t know what the disciples could have said to make the faces of three Nascent Soul cultivators be so dark.

    Even the small families, small sects, and independent cultivators noticed that something was wrong, so they all gathered together and started talking.

    Just at that moment, the sky suddenly darkened and a circle of light silently appeared. The circle of light floated to the middle of the sky, then expanded to 10 meters in radius. Four people walked out of it.

    The person in the front was fat like a ball with a smile on his face, but the moment he appeared, all of the Nascent Soul cultivators flew into the air and respectfully stood at his side.

    This person was the messenger that was left at Zhao, Lin Yi.

    Li Yin let out augh and said, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m here to help the messengers of the higher cultivation countries open the gate to the foreign battleground. I won¡¯t mess with your right to enter, so please rest assured.¡±

    The three people behind Li Yin were Punnan Zi, the white haired cultivator from the Piao Miao Sect, and the skinny cultivator from the Tian Dao Sect.

    These three apanied Li Yin andnded in the middle of the clearing. All of the other Nascent Soul cultivators quickly followed and stood at their sides.

    Xin Hai took the chance to stand next to the white haired old man and sent over some voice transmissions. This white haired old man was the Piao Miao Sect¡¯s number one expert, Xue Mei.

    After he heard Xin Hai¡¯s message, he calmly nodded.

    The formation lit up again and five people walked out. The moment those five appeared, a wave of cold energy spread out. The five¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. They looked around and found a corner to sit in.

    ¡°What sect are they from?¡± Everyone immediately started to talk again.

    After a long time, no one could figure it out, so everyone started guessing what sect these five were from.

    Xue Mei, who was standing beside Li Yin, suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Lord messenger, look at these disciples of the Corpse Sect, filled with hostility. I heard that the Corpse Sect has a secret technique that allows their disciples to fuse with their corpse puppets. I guess those five are these so called human puppets.¡±

    Lin Yi nodded and said, ¡°Those five are indeed human puppets.¡±

    The skinny man from the Tian Dao Sect looked around and frowned as he said, ¡°Why isn¡¯t fellow cultivator Ye here¡­¡±

    Lin Yi shooked his head and said, ¡°The corpse sect didn¡¯t follow the rules of keeping the token within the Jue Ming Valley, so they are disqualified. Even if he doesn¡¯te, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± With that, he casually looked at crowd in the northwest and secretly thought, ¡°The Corpse Sect¡­ This time, several more people will finish the possession and recover their cultivation¡­¡±

    Thinking about that, Lin Yi suddenly turned toward to Wu Feng Valley¡¯s Nascent Soul cultivator and said, ¡°Wu Feng Valley also didn¡¯t keep their token and is disqualified, but they gave their token to another sect, so that sect is allowed to have two tokens because there is no limit on the amount of tokens you can have.¡±

    The Nascent Soul cultivator of Wu Feng Valley was an old man in ck. His expression didn¡¯t change as he looked at Teng Huayuan.

    Teng Huayuan was also silent. Even though he was a guest elder, he still paid a huge price to get the token.

    The formation lit up again. Suddenly, Teng Huayuan¡¯s heart pounded as he felt the curse. He stared at the formation, waiting for Wang Lin to appear. The moment Wang Lin appears, he will immediately teleport out.

 Chapter 115 â€” Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 115 - Untitled</h4>

    The formation shined and one person walked out.

    Teng Huayuan was about to teleport out when he suddenly stopped. Fury erupted in his heart because that person wasn¡¯t Wang Lin at all, but an early stage Foundation Establishment disciple from Wu Feng Valley.

    Teng Huayuan¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. With his right hand, he crushed a dozen or so souls before he calmed down.

    The moment the disciple appeared, he quickly ran to Teng Huayuan and the ck robed old man. He knelt to the ground. His voice was filled with fear as he said, ¡°Dead, they are all dead. Even senior apprentice brother Wang Peng is dead. I was far away, so I was able to escape¡­¡±

    The ck robed old man looked at the disciple. He suddenly hit the disciple on the head with his palm and said, ¡°If they are dead, you shouldn¡¯t be the only one alive.¡± With that, the disciple¡¯s head shattered like a watermelon.

    A gentle wind blew and the smell of blood spread. All of the small families and sects became silent as they looked at the old man¡¯s direction. No one dared to talk about Wu Feng Valley anymore.

    Suddenly, the surroundings became silent as the formation started to shine again.

    This time, a veryrge number of people walked out. They walked out one after another, and Teng Huayuan realized that they were disciples of the Xuan Dao Sect, but he still carefully looked at them.

    Suddenly, Teng Huayuan¡¯s expression changed. His face was filled with killing intent. His body suddenly moved and disappeared. He reappeared next to a Xuan Dao Sect disciple and said, ¡°You finally came out!¡± With that, his hand reached toward the head of a youth that had just walked out.

    The youth¡¯s eyes shed cold. The moment Teng Huayuan¡¯s hand reached out, the youth disappeared and reappeared in the air as several people eximed.

    ¡°It¡¯s him! It is him who killed senior apprentice brother!¡±

    ¡°He stole our token! Ancestor, it was him!¡±

    ¡°I also saw him kill everyone from Wu Feng Valley.¡±

    All of the disciples that hade out of the valley became very excited and started to shout. Inside the valley, they were all afraid of Wang Lin and had suffered for more than three months because of him, but now that their elders were all here, they became brave.

    Teng Huayuan didn¡¯t think that Wang Lin could teleport and was startled. That¡¯s why Wang Lin got away. His face was gloomy as he shouted, ¡°Wang Lin, I want to see where you can run to!¡±

    Just at that moment, a scream came from the He Huan Sect.

    ¡°All of the tokens that were inside the valley are in his hands. He has at least five tokens!¡±

    The moment those words came out, all of the cultivators that were present started talking as they looked at the youth. Even Lin Yi became interested as he looked at the youth. He revealed a surprised expression as he chuckled and silently shook his head.

    Teng Huayuan shouted, ¡°Fellow cultivators, this person killed my great great grandson, so we have a personal grudge. Today, I¡¯ll kill him and I won¡¯t take any of the items on his body, but if anyone dares to obstruct me, then don¡¯t me me for making you my enemy!¡±

    Lin Yi suddenlyughed. ¡°Okay, none of the cultivators of Zhao will dare to get in the way. I want to see if you, Teng Huayuan, dare to kill him.¡±

    The moment Lin Yi¡¯s words came out, everyone was stupefied. Although it was not convenient to talk about it, everyone had their own guesses on the meaning of those words.

    Teng Huayuan didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant before Lin Yi, but he couldn¡¯t help but frown as he was unable to understand the meaning of Lin Yi¡¯s words.

    Punnan Zi¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the youth in the air with a strange expression. The more he looked at the youth, the more familiar the youth seemed, but after thinking about it for a long time, he couldn¡¯t think of who it was and became very confused. He thought that no matter how he looked at this youth, he was only at the Foundation Establishment stage, so why wouldn¡¯t Teng Huayuan dare to act?

    Not only him, but all of the Nascent Soul cultivators were very confused.

    Just at that moment, the eyes of the youth in the air turned cold. He didn¡¯t fear the people present at all as he raised his head and an enormous aura fell from the sky. It was as if the heavens were crashing down. The youth¡¯s hair and clothes were moving without wind as slivers of spiritual energy escaped from his body.

    All of the surrounding cultivators, especially the experts from the top sects, were shocked. Even Teng Huayuan, who was about to teleport, suddenly stopped.

    In their eyes, the youth¡¯s cultivation level had increased at a rapid rate. This was something they had never seen before in their lives.

    The youth¡¯s cultivation level went from the early stage of Foundation Establishment to the mid stage, then to thete stage. It rapidly increased to early stage Core Formation, then to mid stage Core Formation, and finallyte stage Core Formation.

    It was not over yet. When he reached thete stage of Core Formation, an invisible ripple started from the youth and spread out. A one foot tall Nascent Soul appeared and quickly went back into the youth¡¯s body.

    The surroundings were so silent, it was scary. They would have never thought that they¡¯d see someone¡¯s cultivation level climb from early stage Foundation Establishment to early stage Nascent Soul.

    And it was still not over. The youth raised his hand and his cultivation level climbed up to mid stage Nascent Soul. Only once he reached the mid stage of Nascent Soul did he finally stop.

    At that moment, the youth¡¯s face was filled with an evil aura, his hair moved strangely, and he pointed at Teng Huayan and asked, ¡°Do you dare to fight with me?¡±

    At that moment, to everyone present, the pressure from this youth was 100% genuine pressure from an expert. Even the Nascent Soul cultivators had looks of disbelief in their eyes.

    Lin Yi rubbed his fat chin. He faintly smiled as he observed the youth and secretly thought, ¡°Which family¡¯s little brat came to y in my territory? He holds the thousand illusion bead from a rank 5 country. I believe that his backing isn¡¯t small. These thousand illusion treasures are umon even in Illusionary City. I remember that this bead is split into three ranks, from Nascent Soul to Soul Transformation. The stronger the bead, the higher that person¡¯s position.¡±

    Teng Huayuan¡¯s face was extremely ugly as he looked at the youth in the sky. He suddenly understood the meaning of Lin Yi¡¯s words. After he hesitated for a bit, he coldly snorted and said, ¡°Wang Lin, I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re at the Nascent Soul stage. How could you have entered the Jue Ming Valley? If you¡¯re below the Spirit Severing stage, it is impossible to enter!¡±

 Chapter 116 â€” Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 116 - Untitled</h4>

    Teng Huayuan didn¡¯t immediately act as he was very unsettled. In his heart, he didn¡¯t believe that Wang Lin could have reached the mid stage of Nascent Soul at all, but the scene before him said otherwise. Whether it was Wang Lin¡¯s aura, spiritual energy, or divine sense, they were all at the Nascent Soul stage. Adding on the fact that he had just teleported, Wang Lin really was at the Nascent Soul stage.

    If Wang Lin was only at the early stage, then Teng Huayuan would still be willing to fight, but the cultivation level Wang Lin disyed was mid stage Nascent Soul, so Teng Huayuan couldn¡¯t help but be cautious.

    Everyone present was so focused on the youth in the sky that no one noticed the formation shine again as another youth walked out and blended into the crowd. He stared at Teng Huayuan, who was in the air, then his eyes locked onto the ck g in Teng Huayuan¡¯s hand.

    Teng Huayuan focused all of his attention on Wang Lin. Even though he felt a fluctuation in his curse, he still stared at Wang Lin. He waved his right hand and a soul came out of the small g. He cursed the soul with a cold smile and put the g back into his bag of holding.

    At that moment, the sky darkened and the pressure from three months ago appeared again. The entire sky was covered by dark clouds.

    Soon after, a giant pair of hands came out of the clouds and pushed them apart. A giant head appeared. This giant was the same one from three months ago.

    When he appeared, the first thing he noticed was the youth in the air. He revealed a strange expression, but he muttered a bit to himself, then ignored the youth. He shouted toward the cultivators of Zhao, ¡°Three months have passed. The passage to the foreign battleground will open!¡±

    With that, he shot two beams of ck light from his eyes. The two beams of light intertwined and formed a giant circle in the air.

    The moment the circle appeared, the sky seemed to have lost all light. The circle seemed to suck away all of the surrounding light and became the only light source in the sky.

    The giant waved his hand and threw out a rock. The moment the rock appeared, it exploded into pieces that transformed into strange symbols. The symbols quickly imprinted on edge the circle. All of the spiritual energy in Zhao was quickly gathering in the circle.

    The spiritual energy for the first time became visible as a thick fog of spiritual energy was gathering to be absorbed by the circle.

    As the circle absorbed spiritual energy, the symbols on the circle became brighter. Eventually, a thin film appeared in the circle. The film was almost transparent. One could clearly see that inside the film was an empty space filled with broken bodies, magic treasure, and materials that floated around.

    Wang Lin was currently hiding among the crowd. He wasn¡¯t looking at the circle, but at Teng Huayuan¡¯s waist, because there hung his ck bag of holding.

    The change in the sky was outside his expectations and messed up his n, but shortly after, his eyes lit up and he quickly calcted. Slowly, he let out a smile.

    The giant suddenly cut his finger and shot out a drop of blood. The drop of blood moved like a meteor andnded on the thin film.

    The thin film rapidly melted like hot water poured on snow.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as he poured spiritual energy into the treasure Adai gave him and muttered, ¡°Attack!¡±

    Wang Lin had carefully studied this magic treasure during those two months of closed door cultivation and found out that the person it forms could be changed. After absorbing his spiritual power, it even managed to take a sliver of the curse.

    The youth in the sky quickly waved his hand and a purple dragon came out of his body. It was as if his body had turned into a giant, purple dragon. The dragon roared and sent out giant sound waves.

    Teng Huayuan¡¯s expression suddenly changed greatly. He was now sure that Wang Lin was indeed at the mid stage of Nascent Soul. There was no way for Wang Lin to give off such a powerful aura otherwise.

    The dragon¡¯s body moved and shot toward Teng Huayuan like lightning. The dragon showed its teeth and the smell of blood in its mouth pounded Teng Huayuan.

    Teng Huayuan quickly backed up as he bit the tip of his tongue and spat out blood. The blood transformed into severalrge mosquitoes that charged forward to try to stop the giant dragon.

    After that, Teng Huayuan quickly pped his bag of holding and took out a seven foot long g. The moment the g appeared, a cold wind started blowing. Thousands of individual faces appeared on the g. Their expressions were filled with pain as they screamed like crazy.

    Teng Huayuan¡¯s right hand waved the g and the faces inside it were thrown out. One by one, the disembodied heads charged toward the giant dragon, their eyes filled with pleads for death.

    Lin Yi rubbed his chin as he looked at the g and shook his head. ¡°This soul g is not enough. With only 30,000 souls, it hasn¡¯t even reached the first level ofpletion yet.¡±

    Punnan Zi heard it and nodded. ¡°What lord messenger says is correct. Back when I was in the foreign battleground, I saw a soul g with more than 1 million souls. Its power was indeed terrifying.¡±

    Lin Yi chuckled and shook his head. ¡°That is only a partiallyplete soul g from a rank 4 cultivation country. The Soul Refining Sect in the rank 5 country of Pi Lu has a soul g as their sect treasure. It is said the number of souls inside that g surpasses 1 billion and was gathered throughout the thousands of years of the sect¡¯s history.¡±

    Teng Huayuan waved the soul g and 30,000 souls flew toward the giant dragon. In the blink of an eye, the souls surrounded the dragon and entered it, but then something strange happened.

    The souls didn¡¯t meet any resistance as they went into the dragon. It was as if the dragon didn¡¯t exist. The souls entered on one side and exited through the other.

 Chapter 117

    <h4>Chapter 117 -</h4>

    The 30,000 souls went in and out of the dragon as if they were having a party. Teng Huayuan was stunned as the dragon passed through the souls and charged toward him.

    Teng Huayuan¡¯s expression became very unsettled; however, he didn¡¯t have any time to think and quickly backed up. He threw out several defensive magic treasures to stop the dragon, but no matter what the magic treasures did, they couldn¡¯t stop the dragon. The dragon passed through them as if they weren¡¯t there, let out a roar, and swallowed Teng Huayuan.

    Lin Yi¡¯s expression was strange. He looked at the giant, who was enjoying the show, and found that the giant¡¯s expression was also strange. The two looked at each other and then the giantughed and looked at the dragon with a yful expression.

    Teng Huayuan only felt a gentle wind as the dragon devoured him. The dragon looked very fierce, but the moment it touched him, the dragon disappeared without a trace.

    It had been a long since Teng Huayuan had felt cold sweat, but at that moment, his back was covered in sweat.

    ¡°Illusion¡­¡± Teng Huayuan¡¯s face went from green to red. Finally, he couldn¡¯t hold it in and cursed out loud. This was the first time he had cursed since reaching the Core Formation stage a few hundred years ago.

    He was scared to death by an illusion in front of all of the cultivators of Zhao. Teng Huayuan¡¯s anger suddenly reached its limit. He gloomily pped his bag of holding to take out the ck g and kill Wang Lin¡¯s family members one by one right in front of him, but just at that moment, points of light appeared in the air. The light gathered and the youth appeared again.

    Without a word, he waved his hand and a sh of cyan light filled with coldness shot toward Teng Huayuan.

    Teng Huayuan sneered. Not only did he not back away, he went forward instead. He reached out with his hand and sarcastically said, ¡°The first one was an illusion, but the second one might not be! Is this little trick all you have, Wang Lin?¡± With that, his hand grabbed the flying sword.

    There was a sh of green light and the flying sword disappeared. It reappeared behind Teng Huayuan and mercilessly charged toward his back.

    There was a tink sound as the sword stabbed at a piece of metal. The sword bounced back very far. From the torn piece of Teng Huayuan¡¯s clothes, one could see a golden te of armor.

    A cold light shed across Teng Huayuan¡¯s eyes as he moved forward with a dark expression. He appeared before the youth and grabbed toward him with ck lines that extended from his fingernails.

    At the same time, he waved his left hand and eight blood pirs appeared. The eight pirs joined together to form a cage.

    At the same time, the youth in the air not only didn¡¯t panic, but revealed a mocking expression. As Teng Huayuan¡¯s hand drew close to him, the youth¡¯s body turned into a point of light and slowly disappeared.

    Two cyan grains of light, one big and one small, appeared where the youth was. The two cyan grains quickly collided with each other.

    Teng Huayuan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. At that very moment, a wave of cyan light spread out and instantly covered everything in a one kilometer radius.

    Everything within one kilometer became an ocean of ice.

    Lin Yi narrowed his eyes and thought, ¡°Interesting, this little guy is interesting. He not only has the Illusion City¡¯s Thousand Illusion bead, he also has the Underworld Sect¡¯s Blue Ice. That flying sword is also not normal. Although it is an imitation, it is still powerful.¡±

    The giant in the sky was also startled as he looked toward the formation at Jue Ming Valley and let out a strange smile.

    In the sky, the film in the circle formed by the two ck dragons had almostpletely melted. It was about to open.

    The eight blood pirs around Teng Huayuan let out cracking sounds as they were instantly frozen over and lost their effect as a prison.

    At the same time, waves of blue ice quickly climbed up Teng Huayuan¡¯s legs. He felt waves of coldness enter this body, causing it to be stiff. However, he didn¡¯t panic. This level of coldness wouldn¡¯t affect him much. He cycled spiritual energy through his body and recovered.

    At the same time, Wang Lin, who was at the entrance of the Jue Ming Valley, suddenly used one of his two remaining teleports.

    He appeared just as the blue light spread out. With his body¡¯s resistance to the cold, he wasn¡¯t affected and silently appeared behind Teng Huayuan.

    He knew that with his strength, he had no chance in a fight against a Nascent Soul cultivator. Teng Huayuan would only have to raise his hand to kill him countless times, so Wang Lin didn¡¯t even think about getting revenge. Even though he was filled with killing intent, he suppressed it. He reached out and grabbed toward Teng Huayuan¡¯s bag of holding.

    Teng Huayan noticed Wang Lin when he appeared behind him. He suddenly turned his head and saw that it was Wang Lin. He understood what was going on, but his body was still recovering from the stiffness, so his movements were slow and Wang Lin¡¯s appearance was sudden.

    By the time he saw Wang Lin, Wang Lin was already on his bag of holding.

    Teng Huayuan revealed a hideous expression and shouted, ¡°Explode!¡±

    A destructive force suddenly came out of the bag of holding when Wang Lin¡¯s hand touched it. The force entered his body and ran through his arm. The explosion started at his fingertips and rapidly spread. Wang Lin clenched teeth. The flying sword appeared, cut off his hand, and he used the force of the explosion to push himself back.

    At the same time, his left hand moved and grabbed the bag of holding with his attraction technique as he quickly escaped.

    When Teng Huayuan regained his mobility, he took a step forward. He instantly moved out of the area of the cyan light and chased after Wang Lin.

    He caught up in the blink of an eye, reached out, and shouted, ¡°Wang Lin, do you think that just because you have my bag of holding, you will be able to open it? Since you killed my great-great-grandson, I¡¯m going to refine your soul into the soul g and let you suffer torture worse than death!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand hadpletely shattered. He used his spiritual energy to freeze his arm to stop the bleeding. He didn¡¯t dare to touch Teng Huayuan¡¯s bag of holding. He was holding it with his attraction force technique.

    Teng Huayuan felt very annoyed as having to deal with a Foundation Establishment junior before everyone was already a very shameful thing. If he had instantly caught or killed Wang Lin, it wouldn¡¯t have been too bad, but he was tricked into a sorry state by an illusion and then that blue ice restrained his body for a while. On top of that, even though it was only for a short period of time, Wang Lin had managed to steal his bag of holding.

    He wasn¡¯t feeling any less insulted than if had been pped in the face, and this wasn¡¯t just one p, it was like being pped repetitively.

    What annoyed him the most was that Wang Lin clearly wouldn¡¯t be able to survive one hit, but knew how to teleport. This shocked Teng Huayuan greatly as teleporting was something only Nascent Soul cultivators could do.

    In addition to all of this, what shocked Teng Huayuan the most was Wang Lin¡¯s determination and decisiveness to cut off his own right hand to stop the explosion from spreading. At this point, Teng Huayuan couldn¡¯t help but praise Wang Lin, but that praise was quickly submerged by hatred.

    The more decisive Wang Lin was, the more Teng Huayuan wanted to kill him.

    ¡°Wang Lin, you can¡¯t me anyone for killing my great-great-grandson, but you can rest assured. After I kill you, I¡¯ll go wipe out old man Jimo, who sent Teng Li after you, and his disciples to apany you in hell.¡± Teng Huayuan sneered in his heart and waved his hand. Suddenly, a cold wind started to blow. 30,000 souls came out and charged at Wang Lin.

    In order to prevent Wang Lin from using teleportation again, Teng Huayuan hit his own chest and his Nascent Soul appeared above his head. With a roar, his Nascent Soul shrunk greatly. A ball of blood came out of the Nascent Soul¡¯s mouth. The moment the ball of blood appeared, it began to expand until it enveloped the area.

    Due to the effect of the curse, the moment the blood surrounded the area, Wang Lin found that his body was immediately immobilized. He was about to teleport away until he looked straight ahead and saw something that made his body tremble. He stared at the soulsing at him and wept two streams of blood. The souls he was looking at had expressions filled with pain and one of them was his father.

    Teng Huayuan noticed Wang Lin¡¯s expression. He suddenly decided not to rush things. He eerilyughed. ¡°Did you see it? Did you really think I would put your entire family¡¯s souls in just one soul g? Wang Lin, you¡¯re too navie.¡± With that, he pointed with his hand and the 30,000 souls stopped. Then, Wang Lin¡¯s father¡¯s soul separated from the group and charged toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin gritted his teeth as a stream of blood leaked out of his mouth. He watched as his father¡¯s soul entered his body. While enduring the awful pain, he started tough miserably. Hisughter became louder and louder as he coughed out several mouthfuls of blood. He raised his head and shouted, ¡°So this is the cultivation world. Good! Good!¡± He mmed his forehead and spat out a mouthful of Yin spiritual energy. He carefully wrapped it around his father¡¯s soul in a way that wouldn¡¯t freeze it.

    Teng Huayuan watched Wang Lin and suddenly felt a chill in his heart, but shortly after, he felt that it was kinda funny that he would be scared of a Foundation Establishment cultivator. However, he couldn¡¯t stop the chill in his heart from intensifying. He waved his hand again and another soul came out of the cluster of 30,000 souls. This time, it was Wang Lin¡¯s mother.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body shook as he let go of the bag of the holding he was holding with his attraction force technique. That bag was now useless to him.

    Memories of his childhood, of before he entered the Heng Yue Sect, flooded into his mind.

    ¡°Wang Lin, see how merciful I am, to let you reunite with your parents?¡± As Teng Huayuan talked, he pointed with his finger and Wang Lin¡¯s mother¡¯s soul entered Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    The pain in his body was nothingpared to the pain he felt in his heart. Wang Lin could feel that his heart was bleeding. He coldly stared at Teng Huayuan as he once again used his Yin spiritual energy to freeze and preserve his mother¡¯s soul.

    Teng Huayuan let out an eerie smile and said, ¡°Okay, let the games end. I know you want to use the tunnel to the foreign battleground to escape. You can give up on that idea.¡±

    With that, he reached out and Wang Lin¡¯s bag of holding flew into Teng Huayuan¡¯s hand. He crushed the bag of holding, destroying everything inside along with the tokens.

    At the same time, the 30,000 souls charged into Wang Lin and began to devour his flesh and spiritual energy. Countless human faces appeared under his skin.

    There were even ones that charged toward Wang Lin¡¯s parents¡¯ souls, which were surrounded by Wang Lin¡¯s ice, but Wang Lin used his body to protect them.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin¡¯s left hand was devoured at a visible rate before him. After that were both of his legs. Throughout this entire time, Wang Lin didn¡¯t let out a sound as he stared coldly at Teng Huayuan. This caused the chill in Teng Huayuan¡¯s heart to be even stronger.

    The giant in the sky stared at Wang Lin and excitedly thought, ¡°Hostility aura! This is hostility aura!¡±

    As the 30,000 souls rampaged through him, his body slowly dissipated. Teng Huayuan revealed a serious expression as he muttered to himself, ¡°Li Er, your great-great-grandfather is getting revenge for you. Watch, it¡¯s not over yet. Once his body is destroyed, I¡¯ll take his soul¡­¡±

    Wang Lin let out a miserableugh. He couldn¡¯t feel the pain in his body. He took the chance while he could still breath to use his attraction technique to wrap around the ice that contained his parents¡¯ souls and moved them to his chest. This was the only thing he could do. Even if he were to die, he wanted to die with his parents.

    He didn¡¯t regreting out of the Jue Ming Valley. He knew that if he were to hide, he would only be able to temporarily escape, but even if there was a sliver of hope, he wouldn¡¯t give up on it. Coming out gave him a sliver of hope in stealing back his parents¡¯ souls. If he had stayed inside, he wouldn¡¯t have even that tiny sliver.

    His body was locked within this blood prison. He had already tried to teleport away, but found that he was unable to. Right now, there was only hatred in Wang Lin¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Father, Mother, Tie Zhu is unfilial. If there is another life after this, I hope I¡¯m not your son because I¡­ am unworthy¡­ without me, you guys wouldn¡¯t have to suffer¡­¡± Wang Lin wept blood as he closed his eyes¡­

    Just then, an ancient voice came from Wang Lin¡¯s chest. Shortly after, Wang Lin¡¯s body exploded. The 30,000 souls escaped Wang Lin¡¯s body in a panic as a beam of light grabbed Wang Lin¡¯s parents¡¯ souls, broke through the blood prison, and entered the foreign battleground.

    The film that was more than 80 to 90% melted suddenly copsed under the impact of the ray of light.

    The giant¡¯s and Lin Yi¡¯s expressions suddenly changed when they saw that ray of light. Lin Yi shouted, ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Just as he started, he immediately shut his mouth and jumped toward the foreign battleground. However, the moment he touched the circle formed by the two ck dragons, he was bounced back.

 Chapter 118 â€” Foreign Battleground

    <h4>Chapter 118 - Foreign Battleground</h4>

    The giant revealed a look of greed andughed. ¡°Good, good! The credit for this is going to be mine! Today¡¯s harvest is pretty good. First, I got to see the hostility aura and then I saw the bead. Lin Yi, if you dare to fight with me, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± With that, the giant came out of the cloud. His body was more than 100 feet tall. It gave off an aura that suppressed people.

    Cracking sounds came from his body as he shrank to the size of a normal person. There was a mark of a hammer on his forehead.

    Lin Yi shouted, ¡°Tch! What do you mean!?¡±

    The giant stared at Lin Yi and walked into the circle. After entering, he waved his hand and the circle turned back into two dragons. The portal disappeared without a trace. The sky immediately lit up again and the clouds disappeared.

    Lin Yi¡¯s expression was very ugly as he coldly looked at the still dumbfounded Teng Huayuan. He let out a coldugh and then disappeared into the horizon.

    Every cultivator outside the Jue Ming Valley remembered the youth that dared to fight with a Nascent Soul cultivator. The Foundation Establishment cultivator named Wang Lin was carved into everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Zhao¡¯s right to enter the foreign battleground was ruthlessly taken away. It didn¡¯t matter if there were any remaining tokens because the lord messenger that came to open the tunnel had already left to chase something. Why would he still remember something as small as this?

    Lin Yi was filled with anger as he watched the item the cultivation union was looking for taken being away before his eyes. This feeling made him want to cough up blood.

    Especially when he thought about how the bead had always been in Zhao and how he was the overseer of Zhao. If this got out, it would be too embarrassing.

    Teng Huayuan¡¯s face was sullen because he didn¡¯t know if Wang Lin had died or not. He believed Wang Lin to be dead, but he couldn¡¯t get rid of this feeling of terror in his heart.

    The people outside the Jue Ming Valley gradually left and the story of Wang Lin spread with them. Eventually, every cultivator in Zhao knew of Wang Lin.

    Punnan Zi took the disciples back to the Xuan Dao Sect. There was a female disciple behind him. That was Liu Mei. She watched everything and felt bitterness in her heart.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but she had a sliver of affection for Wang Lin. This sliver of affection not only didn¡¯t disappear with time, but would resurface in her heart in the dead of night.

    Wang Zhuo and Wang Hao also came to know about what had happened outside of the Jue Ming Valley. The hatred they had toward Wang Lin for the destruction he brought gradually disappeared.

    The two of them knew that they didn¡¯t have the guts to fight against Nascent Soul cultivators. But this didn¡¯t mean that the two of them had given up on revenge. Wang Zhuo and Wang Hao were set on killing Teng Huayuan. It was their lifelong goal.

    After Punnan Zi came back, he learned of the Wang family¡¯s tragedy. Under Liu Mei¡¯s plea, he epted Wang Hao as a disciple.

    Liu Mei knew that this was the only thing she could do to help Wang Lin, even if he will never know about it.

    Teng Huayuan returned to Teng Family City with that feeling of terror and went into closed door cultivation. He swore that he wouldn¡¯te out until he has reached thete stage of Nascent Soul.

    The entire country of Zhao seemed to suddenly quiet down.

    The foreign battleground was filled with rifts in space and steel wind. At this very moment, there were thousands of people from dozens of rank 3 cultivation countries here to clean up the battleground.

    The highest level cultivator here was at thete stage of Foundation Establishment. With this cultivation level, they could barely take a step without being in danger, so how could theyplete the task of cleaning up the battleground?

    In fact, when they entered the foreign battleground, the lord messenger that opened up the tunnel gave each of them a piece of jade. This jade protected them from the steel wind and will teleport them back to their own country after 50 years.

    But against the mysterious spacial rifts that could appear anywhere, these jades were powerless.

    The foreign battleground is still very dangerous for these Foundation Establishment cultivators, but if they are careful and lucky, they can still make it out alive.

    Generally speaking, the survival rate of the foreign battleground is 30%.

    Although it is not high, considering all of the materials and magic treasures they can find while cleaning up, it is not so bad. After all, cultivation is a heaven defying thing, so the higher the risk, the better the reward.

    And anyone who returns safely from the foreign battleground will have a higher status within the sect. Their cultivation level will also be higher as cultivating in the foreign battleground is far faster than back at their sects.

    After all, the foreign battleground has very dense spiritual energy. That and years of constant danger forces their cultivation level to rise rapidly.

    Basically, every time the cleaning ispleted, there will be people who have sessfully formed their core. This is why so many Foundation Establishment cultivators risk their lives toe here.

    At this moment, in the foreign battleground, at the 67th northeast angle, there was a youth in white digging at a body with a knife. If one looked closely, this person was cutting at the gap of the body armor on the body. He clearly wanted to get the body armor.

    The body armor was already heavily damaged and covered in burn marks¡­ The chest portion of the armor had beenpletely shattered, revealing a fist-sized wound.

    In addition to that, on the body of the giant, there was a very faint image of a hammer. If one didn¡¯t look closely, they wouldn¡¯t see it at all.

    This youth¡¯s name was Mai Liang. He was a cultivator of the War God Temple in the country of Hou Fen. He had already been at the foreign battleground for more than 30 years, so he was very experienced.

    There needs to be a little exnation here. In the foreign battleground, one doesn¡¯t age, but when they leave, they will rapidly age the years that they have been inside.

    As he was digging, his expression suddenly changed and he immediatelyid down. Just then, a ray of ck light shot by and passed him.

    The youth was stunned. He thought that he had seen a bead in the ray of ck light, so he gave up on the armor and chased after the light.

    He had been here for 30 years, but aside from his peers, he hadn¡¯t seen another live person; however, he had seen several magic treasures that could fly on their own.

    Although no one had managed to get their hands on one, Mai Liang had heard about them. These magic treasures with their own consciousness were very powerful.

    Mai Liang used his fastest speed to chase after the bead. The more he chased, the more excited he got, especially because this area was kind of deste. In the past year he had been here, he hadn¡¯t met another peer. Thinking about that, his heart started beating even faster and he secretly thought, ¡°My luck has finally arrived. If I could get that treasure and return to the sect, then junior apprentice sister would admire me. Then, I¡¯ll give this treasure to the sect head and have him make junior apprentice sister form a cultivation pair with me. Wouldn¡¯t that be wonderful?¡±

    Mai Liang used every ounce of his strength to chase after the bead with that fantasy in his mind.

    But that bead was simply too far. Mai Liang hadn¡¯t chased very far before the gap grew. Mai Liang clenched his teeth and pulled out an item from his bag of holding. This item was a shuttle. It was red and released slivers of heat.

    This was the biggest harvest he had while cleaning the foreign battleground. He normally wouldn¡¯t dare to take it out because he was afraid it would be stolen. However, right now, the treasure was about to get away. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with keeping it a secret, so he took out the shuttle and threw it forward.

    The shuttle instantly grew to several times its normal size and with a hum, charged forward at a very quick speed. Mai Liang was clinging onto the shuttle from the moment it grew. He could only feel the wind hitting his body like punches. It was a long time before he could finally open his eyes and see that he had already closed quite a bit of the distance between him and the bead.

    Filled with excitement, Mai Liang clinged onto the shuttle and chased after the bead. Time quickly passed. Although Mai Liang wasn¡¯t getting left behind by the bead anymore, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t overtake or catch up to the bead. He could only maintain the current distance between him and the bead.

    It wasn¡¯t until three dayster that Mai Liang noticed that he had entered a foreign part of the foreign battleground. He became nervous. It has to be said that besides the steel wind and spacial rifts, the most dangerous things in the foreign battleground were foreign ces.

    A foreign ce had many dangers. Arge amount of spacial rifts could suddenly appear and devour everything. Mai Liang had heard from the elder that the foreign battleground was simply toorge and they were only cleaning a small portion of it. And just in that small portion, there were ces that contained a lot of spacial rifts.

    As he was hesitating, he suddenly noticed that rows of very dense white stripes appeared before him. Looking at the stripes, Mai Liang¡¯s expression changed as he forced the shuttle to stop and quickly back up.

    He was too familiar with these white stripes. When spacial rifts appear, they first appear as these white strips. Soon, the white stripes will fuse into arge spacial rift that will devour everything.

    Mai Liang¡¯s face was pale as he looked around. After realizing that there were only spacial rifts in front of him, he rxed a bit. He wryly smiled and said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s not worth dying for a treasure that I don¡¯t even know the effect of. I haven¡¯t be able to do pair cultivation with junior apprentice sister yet. I don¡¯t want to die needlessly here.¡±

    Just at that moment, a small, white stripe appeared before the ray of ck light. Without any hesitation, the ray of ck light went into the spacial rift.

    Mai Liang sighed and cursed. ¡°Spacial rift, you swallowed yet another treasure. In the 30 years I been here, you have swallowed so many. If not 10,000, it has been 8,000. Why can¡¯t you leave one for me?¡±

    He had just finished cursing when he felt a chill as someone patted his shoulder.

    He was instantly covered in cold sweat as he slowly turned around to see a middle aged man. The middle aged man¡¯s expression was very ugly as he asked Mai Liang, ¡°Little guy, did you see that ck light?¡±

    The Mai Liang was able to instantly see the hammer pattern on the middle aged man¡¯s forehead. He took a deep breath because he had seen this pattern many times during his 30 years here. He had seen one just a few days ago.

    He heard from some of the elders that this pattern was the symbol of the Giant Demon n from a rank 5 cultivation country. The members of the Giant Demon n were born with spiritual energy, so they had the best bodies for cultivation. They were also the only rank 5 cultivation country that contained only one sect in the entire country.

    The people of the Giant Demon n could only freely change their bodies once they reach the Soul Transformation stage. Since this person looked like a normal person, he must be a Soul Transformation expert from the Giant Demon Sect.

    Mai Liang¡¯s throat was dry. He was too scared to lie, so he quickly said, ¡°Senior, I saw that ray of ck light. It went over there and was swallowed by a spacial rift.¡±

    The middle aged man was the one who had chased after Wang Lin from Zhao. He chased it the entire way as quickly as possible, but the more he chased, the more shocked he became. That bead¡¯s speed was the same as his. It was even able to dodge all of his interceptions. Not only that, but the bead¡¯s speed gradually became even faster until it was able to lose him.

    In addition to all of that, there were still the spacial rifts. Even though he wasn¡¯t afraid of spacial rifts, it would be very annoying if he were to get caught in one. With his early stage Soul Transformation cultivation, he could only prevent himself from being sucked in. He could not move around as he wished.

    With the obstruction of the spacial rifts, his speed became even slower. Even with teleportation, he could only prevent himself from getting left behind.

    On the way, he found Mai Liang. He was shocked to find that Mai Liang was able to travel faster than him thanks to that shuttle.

    After hearing Mai Liang¡¯s story, his face was sullen and he was very angry. Although the foreign battleground was veryrge, it still had borders, but there were no borders inside the spacial rifts. Even if he were to go back home to get ate stage Soul Transformation cultivator to help him, it would still be like searching the ocean for a needle. There wasn¡¯t much hope.

    Thinking about that, he looked at Mai Liang. He reached out, took the shuttle from Mai Liang, and shouted, ¡°This thing is now mine!¡±

    With that, he moved and flew back toward where he came from without even looking at Mai Liang.

    After that person left, Mai Liang wiped the sweat from his forehead, let out a breath, and quickly left the area.

    Mai Liang didn¡¯t know that that person was extremely famous in his rank 5 cultivation country. However, he was famous because he always had to take something or it would be a waste otherwise, like the time when he took Lin Yi¡¯s light tower.

 Chapter 119 â€” Soul Awakens

    <h4>Chapter 119 - Soul Awakens</h4>

    The spacial rifts in the foreign battleground ur due to the countless battle that happen here. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the cultivation uniones and stabilizes this ce, it would have already copsed.

    What is on other side of the spacial rifts is a sea of stars. That ce is filled with energy and strange creatures.

    It isn¡¯t like no one that has entered the rifts havee out. However, thosete stage Soul Transformation cultivators teleported out almost as soon as they had entered, before the suction force reached its maximum strength.

    The scariest thing about the spacial rifts in the foreign battleground is the suction force. Even Soul Transformation cultivators have trouble with it. The suction is so powerful that it can even suck out spiritual energy, so don¡¯t even think about escaping.

    That¡¯s just one one reason that they¡¯re dangerous. The other reason is that no one knows exactly where the spacial rifts connect to. They had only heard from some very powerful cultivators that the space is pitch ck and that your divine sense is trapped inside your body once you get there.

    A point of light suddenly appeared in the spacial rift and floated within it. If one looked closely, they could see a soul fire glow faintly.

    Time slowly passed. After unknown amount of time, that point of light kept floating in space. That soul fire showed signs of dissipating.

    Time passed and the light was still very faint. Only a faint ember remained of the soul fire.

    One day, a giant shadow suddenly floated toward the light. Upon closer inspection, that shadow was arge corpse.

    This body seemed to be the same as a Giant Demon n member¡¯s body. However, if one looked closely at that body¡¯s forehead, there wasn¡¯t a hammer, but an axe.

    A ck axe!

    If any Giant Demon n members were here, they would instantly recognize that as a sign of their ancestral tribe.

    The moment the body touched the light, a sliver of smoke came out of the body. The smoke took the figure of a person and revealed a greedy look as it jumped at the light.

    This was a special type of creature that lived inside the foreign battleground. It devoured everything, whether it was bodies, magic treasures, or souls.

    It jumped toward the body, but it let out a scream and tried to escape. However, the light instantly absorbed the creature, leaving behind only the body.

    After absorbing that creature, the light became brighter and the soul fire inside it became stronger.

    At that moment, Wang Lin woke up.

    To be more urate, his soul woke up.

    When he woke up, he didn¡¯t have any consciousness as he was only a ball of soul fire. A very cold feeling came from within his soul.

    There was a veryrge fire next to his soul. Although this fire released an evil aura, Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to jumped toward it.

    The light suddenly went into the giant¡¯s head and slowly settled inside.

    Wang Lin¡¯s soul could be considered to be surrounded by a demonic me as the coldness went away and his soul gradually calmed down. Time slowly passed by again. This period of time was even longer than the one before. During this long period of time, the body Wang Lin was in slowly floated in the foreign battleground.

    It wasn¡¯t certain if it was because that body contained Wang Lin¡¯s soul, but more of those creatures appeared to try to devour Wang Lin. However, they were all devoured by him instead. His divine sense grewrger and his soul fire grew stronger.

    The stronger he became, more of these creatures emerged like crazy, wanting to devour him. Wang Lin didn¡¯t know that the body he was in was like a giant beacon in this dark world.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know exactly know how much time had passed. Ever since he had awakened, he felt hungry and had devoured several of those creatures. He only knew that every time he devoured one, he could feel his mind be clearer.

    Finally, one day, Wang Lin remembered the moment of his birth, the 16 years with his parents, the days at the Heng Yue Sect¡­ And he finally remembered Teng Huayuan.

    A wave of sorrow came from his soul as he realized what had happened. At thest moment, Situ Nan risked himself to save him and had brought him into the foreign battleground.

    The moment it went into the spacial rift, the heaven defying bead underwent a change. To be more urate, it disappeared without a trace.

    But Wang Lin could clearly feel that the heaven defying bead hadn¡¯t disappeared. It had mysteriously fused into Wang Lin¡¯s soul. It could be said that the heaven defying bead had melted and fused with Wang Lin¡¯s soul.

    It was because of this that he was able to devour all of those mysterious and powerful creatures.

    Situ Nan didn¡¯t die, but entered a permanent state of slumber. Thest thing he did before falling asleep was wrap Wang Lin¡¯s parents¡¯ souls with his Nascent Soul to slumber with him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s parents were not cultivators, so they had no chance of being revived or possessing a body. Wang Lin just wanted to keep his parents around so they don¡¯t disappear.

    After he recovered all of his memories, he realized that his divine sense had became huge. The giant¡¯s body seemed to be unable to withstand it anymore and had started to break down.

    Helpless, Wang Lin left the giant¡¯s body. The coldness returned once more. He floated through the space, looking for the next body to posses.

    This process of traveling through the void to find a different corpsested for a long time. Likewise, the mysterious creatures kepting to him to be devoured.

    His divine soul became even more powerful. Devouring these powerful creatures gradually became Wang Lin¡¯s habit. He stopped devouring them while defending himself, but he actively seeked them out when he wasn¡¯t.

    Or it could be said that Wang Lin had been here for too long. Long enough for him to search through his own memories multiple times. He began to analyze everything that he had done. After he finished analyzing everything he had done, he realized that he had nothing left to do. That was when he suddenly remembered that formation book he had bought.

    He immediately recalled the contents of the book and began to study them. When he hadpletely mastered the basic formations in the book, he fell back into the state of having nothing to do.

    In these countless years, Wang Lin had seen many spacial rifts that led to the exit, but his divine sense had be far toorge to leave through these small spacial rifts.

    But he found out that as his divine sense grewrger, the spacial rifts would crack when he mmed into them. However, after one or two collisions, the spacial rift would automatically disappear.

    One or two collisions weren¡¯t enough to cause the spacial rift to copse. That was because his divine sense wasn¡¯t powerful enough, so Wang Lin started to devour those creatures like crazy.

    Hepletely gave up on the idea of finding a body to possess. Instead, he quickly moved through the void. Every time he came across one of those mysterious creatures, he would quickly rush up and devour it.

    This life continued for a long time. Every time he saw a spacial rift, he would m into it. He knew that he would be able to cause the spacial rift to copse in one or two hits one day.

    But as time passed, Wang Lin found that the mysterious creatures in the void seemed to have disappeared. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t find another one.

    So he increased the scope of search. One day, Wang Lin felt a divine sense simr in size to his own. This was the first time that Wang Lin had found a divine soul as powerful as his.

    A fuzzy voice entered Wang Lin¡¯s soul. ¡°You passed the trial!¡± it said.

    Wang Lin was startled. He quickly used the same method to send out a message.

    ¡°How can I leave here?¡±

    ¡°Leave? Why would you want to leave? There is no way to leave¡­¡± After the owner of the voice sent out that message, he slowly backed away and disappeared.

    Wang Lin pondered a little. He could hear some coldness in that soul¡¯s words. He realized that within this void, there were souls with divine senses as powerful or more powerful than his.

    They must each have their own territory. Once Wang Lin enters another¡¯s territory, it will be a battle to the death with them.

    After this unexpected encounter, Wang Lin went in other directions and found that there were three more souls withrge divine senses like his. Through some exchanges, Wang Lin found out that with this current strength, he was unable to break through the spacial rift in one or two hits.

    But Wang Lin¡¯s determination to return was strong. He came up with a crazy idea. He spread out his divine sense to cover his entire territory. The wider his divine sense spread, the stronger the disturbance it caused.

    Wang Lin carefully watched over the area his divine sense covered. To his right, a spacial rift suddenly appeared. Without any hesitation, Wang Lin sent a piece of his divine sense into the spacial rift. The moment the divine sense entered the spacial rift, he cut off that part of his divine sense. As the spacial rift disappeared, he lost contact with that piece of his divine sense.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he waited for the next spacial rift to appear.

 Chapter 120 â€” Return of Wang Lin

    <h4>Chapter 120 - Return of Wang Lin</h4>

    Xu Hao was a 6th generation disciple of the Spirit Art Sect in the rank 3 cultivation country of Julu. He sat on top of a giant rock. He was sorting his gains from throughout the years when his transmission jade suddenly started to shake.

    Xu Hao¡¯s brow furrowed as he ced the jade on his forehead. A very hurried voice entered his mind.

    ¡°Quickly,e to the 48th degree northwest. A piece of divine sense without any owner appeared.¡±

    The person who sent the message was a good friend that he had met at the foreign battleground named Ge Yang. They were bothte stage Foundation Establishment cultivators. They often teamed up to kill people for their treasures, so their rtionship was very good.

    The moment Xu Hao heard this, his expression immediately changed. He became very excited. Divine Sense was the most precious thing in the foreign battleground, even more so than working magic treasures.

    Only powerful cultivators whose Nascent Souls had escaped from their bodies, but then died had a small chance of leaving behind a bit of divine sense.

    Xu Hao didn¡¯t understand the specific uses of divine sense, but he knew that when he entered the foreign battleground, the messenger listed out the things that the higher cultivation countries wanted, and divine sense ced in the top ten.

    The stuff on the list must be turned in once they obtain it and they would receive certain reward for them. Thinking about it, Xu Hao quickly flew northwest.

    After he arrived, he found out that arge amount of people had gathered here. In the distance, there was arge barrier surrounding a blue spot. This blue spot just floated in the air motionlessly.

    Xu Hao¡¯s eyes revealed greed as he pped his bag of holding, took out a ck fork, and charged over.

    As for Wang Lin, he quietly waited for spacial rifts to appear. Suddenly, eight spacial rifts appeared within his divine sense.

    Pieces of Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense quickly entered the rifts and were cut off. He had sent out eight portions of his divine sense.

    This process continued as Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense became smaller and smaller as he sent out countless portions of divine sense.

    In these three years, the foreign battleground had entered a crazed state. Since that time, when Xu Hao and Ge Yang took that portion of divine sense, divine sense would appear daily, causing everyone in the foreign battleground to go crazy.

    It was unimaginable for this much divine sense to appear in the foreign battleground. If the upper cultivation countries found out about this strange event, it would have immediately caught their attention. But in these three years, they hadn¡¯t sent anyone to check the foreign battleground.

    The foreign battleground entered an unstable state. For some unknown reason, the people inside couldn¡¯t leave and the people outside couldn¡¯t go in.

    The cause of the problem were the spacial rifts. In this past decade, there were too many spacial rifts. A few entrances were filled with countless spacial rifts.

    The experts of the rank 4 and 5 cultivation countries came to the conclusion that the foreign battleground was about to copse. If even a Nascent Soul were to go in right now, it could cause a copse.

    As for asking the rank 6 cultivation country to repair it, the price was simply too great. Even if they knew about therge quantities of divine sense that was appearing inside the foreign battleground, they still wouldn¡¯t do it, and that¡¯s taking into consideration the fact that the price would be split among the rank 5 cultivation countries.

    And most importantly, there was more than one foreign battleground, so there was really no need to fix this one. The general rule was once a foreign battleground can¡¯t be maintained anymore, it was simply abandoned.

    But what caused all the experts to scratch their heads was that this foreign battleground should still havested thousands of years before copsing. What could have happened in thest decade to speed up its copse?

    They didn¡¯t know that all of this was caused by Wang Lin. If it wasn¡¯t for him mming into all of the spacial rifts, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    The flow of time in the void was different from the flow of time in the foreign battleground. 100 years in the void was only one year in the foreign battleground.

    To be more urate, the time Wang Lin had spent mming into the spacial rift was 7 years outside, but 700 years in the void.

    700 years of continuous blows from Wang Lin caused the foreign battleground to copse even faster. Right now, no cultivator from the rank 4 or 5 cultivation countries dared to enter the foreign battleground.

    They could only send messages to the cultivators inside. They told them to cancel the cleaning, work together to gather all of the divine sense, and leave through a transfer array.

    Wang Lin had lost track of time as his soul became smaller and smaller. Right now, he no longer had to cut off his divine sense. He was waiting for arge rift.

    On this day, within Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense, a spacial rift several timesrger than normal appeared. Without any hesitation, Wang Lin entered.

    Mai Liang had set his sights on a magic treasure. This magic treasure was very simr to the ck light he had seen before. Both could fly on their own. He had chased this treasure down for three days and waspletely worn out.

    He wryly smiled at the purple sword before him and secretly thought that if his shuttle wasn¡¯t stolen, he could have easily caught up and wouldn¡¯t be so tired right now.

    Thinking about the shuttle, he couldn¡¯t help think about that ck light. In these 10+ years, he couldn¡¯t help but fantasize about that treasure. Since that treasure was being chased by a member of the Giant Demon n, it must have been some heaven defying treasure.

    Every time he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Mai Liang muttered to himself, ¡°The transfer tunnel to leave here won¡¯t open early orte, but exactly when my 50 year time limit is up. But no matter what happens, I can finally go home. In these past few years, it has became too dangerous. It is all because of the divine senses that have been appearing. After I get that flying sword, I¡¯ll return to the gathering point. Hehe, junior apprentice sister, you have to wait for me. You can¡¯t turn down senior apprentice brother. I am a brute and only I truly love you.¡±

    ¡°But 50 years have passed. What does junior apprentice sister look like now? Well¡­ she cultivates the War God method and I heard that it has the ability to make you stay looking young, so at most she would look 30. If she has became an olddy, then I might as well give up. Hmph hmph, of the dozens of people from the War God Shrine that came here, only ten or so remain. Once I return, the elders will focus resources on me to help me cultivate. And the bottle of pills I received before is very powerful. Just one pill will keep me young. After I leave, I will only look like a 20 year old young man. Thanks to that, I can have any woman I want.¡± Mai Liang let out a mischievous smile as he suddenly gained motivation.

    Just as Mai Liang was feeling proud, two beams of light suddenly closed in. In the blink of an eye, they arrived next to Mai Liang. One of the lights charged past him towards the purple sword, revealing a 30 year old young man. His expression darkened as he caught the flying sword and threw it into his bag of holding without a word. He then turned to stare coldly at Mai Liang.

    The other ray of light revealed a middle aged man in ck. He stood behind Mai Liang and faintly smiled at him.

    Mai Liang¡¯s expression changed as he said, ¡°Xu Hao, Ge Yang!¡± Heined in his heart. He had seen these people from a distance before. These two had bad names because they liked to kill people to steal their treasures.

    Mai Liang decisively tore off his bag of holding and threw it to Xu Hao. ¡°Fellow cultivators, here is everything I have found during my time here. You guys can have it all. I just want my life,¡± he begged.

    Xu Hao was startled. He took the bag of holding and scanned it with his divine sense. He smiled and said, ¡°You are the most spineless person I have ever met, but also the most practical. Fine, I¡¯ll let you go this time. Scram!¡±

    Mai Liang rxed and was about to back away when his expression suddenly changed. He coughed out a mouthful of blood as a flying sword pierced through his chest. His body shook as he felt his life draining away. He forced his body to turn around and look at Ge Yang as he said, ¡°You¡­¡±

    Ge Yang waved his hand. As the flying sword flew back to him, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I¡¯d let you go.¡± With that, he left without even looking at Mai Liang.

    Xu Hao made a sound and shook his head. He knew that Ge Yang killed Mai Liang because he hated the fact that Mai Liang gave the bag of holding to him. He and Ge Yang had an agreement: the bag of holding belongs to whoever gets a hold of it first and they couldn¡¯t fight over it anymore.

    If Ma Liang had given the bag of holding to Ge Yang, Xu Hao would have done the same.

    Mai Liang¡¯s consciousness was already fuzzy as an image of his junior apprentice sister appeared before him. He gradually closed his eyes. Just at that moment, arge spacial rift appeared next to Mai Liang and arge soul charged out.

    The moment the soul appeared, it paused and quickly drilled into Mai Liang¡¯s body. Mai Liang¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. Beams of golden light shot out of his eyes.

    The wound on his chest healed at a visible rate. Soon, he hadpletely recovered. A cold voice came from his mouth.

    ¡°Teng Huayuan, I, Wang Lin, am back! Divine Sense! Return!¡±

    Suddenly, all of the divine sense in the foreign battleground that belonged to Wang Lin, whether it was inside someone¡¯s bag of holding, refined by someone, inside someone¡¯s body, or being fought over, all of it began to tremble.

    The pieces of divine sense one after another gathered toward Wang Lin from the foreign battleground.

    A panic that had never urred before appeared in the hearts of every cultivator who had a piece of the divine sense.

 Chapter 121 â€” Acting Recklessly

    <h4>Chapter 121 - Acting Recklessly</h4>

    The Cultivation Union is a veryrge organization. Aside from a few people, no one knows exactly how many countries are part of the union.

    The minimum requirement for a country to be a true member of the cultivation union is to reach rank 6 and gain their own cultivation.

    Generally speaking, as long as the country is a cultivation country, they belong to the cultivation union. But there are countless cultivations countries, so the union doesn¡¯t have time to manage them all personally.

    So generally speaking, all cultivation countries rank 5 and below are managed by the rank 6 cultivation country on the.

    The country Suzaku rose at an insane speed. It went from rank 1 to rank 6 in only 100,000 years, bing one of the rare rank 6 cultivation countries.

    After bing a rank 6 cultivation country, they gained the right to have their own cultivation. That was named Suzaku by the cultivation union.

    On the Suzaku, the country of Suzaku¡¯s orders are god¡¯s orders.

    The Suzaku has 18 rank 5 cultivation countries. Whenever a country meets the requirements to be a rank 5 cultivation country, the country of Suzaku gifts them ten foreign battlegrounds.

    That is to say, there are only 180 foreign battlegrounds on Suzaku. If one were to copse, then there would permanently be one less foreign battleground. That is, unless they are willing to buy one from the rank 6 cultivation country at a very high price.

    As for how these foreign battlegrounds are formed and where those spacial rifts lead to, no one in the rank 5 cultivation countries know.

    Each of the rank 5 cultivation countries control many rank 4 cultivation countries, and every rank 4 cultivation country controls many rank 3 cultivation countries.

    As for rank 1 and 2 countries, the cultivation union has set rules to prevent anyone from interfering with their growth.

    Zhao is a rank 3 cultivation country controlled by the rank 4 cultivation country of Green Dragon. They are controlled by the rank 5 cultivation country of the Giant Demon n.

    Every time there is arge battle in the foreign battleground, all of the Nascent Soul cultivators in Zhao are called to fight. They aren¡¯t allow to dy or resist. Back then, the Heng Yue Sect¡¯s five Nascent Soul ancestors were called to go. If they went, the Heng Yue Sect would be safe, but whether they were going to live or die was unknown. If they refused, not only would the Heng Yue Sect be destroyed, but they would be killed as well.

    In fact, the same thing happens in almost every rank 3 cultivation country.

    This is natural selection. A dog eat dog world. An order by someone strong is something a weak person has to follow and can¡¯t refuse. Maybe it¡¯s due to having to live in this cruel world that cultivators adapt faster than mortals.

    Or maybe, in the eyes of those high above in the cultivation union, this world, this universe, is a giant refining pot. Whether it¡¯s mortals or cultivators, both are being mercilessly refined. In ancient times, cultivation focused onprehending the heavens and pursuing their own Dao. Cultivators gave people the feeling of elegance and heavenliness.

    But the ancient cultivation world suddenly copsed in a disaster. Then, the cultivation union rose up and took its ce. That¡¯s when the word Dao shattered.

    It has been proven that cultivation without any desire is the path to destruction. Only by following thews of nature will one walk the true path of cultivation.

    Although they don¡¯t know the final result, at least right now, under themand of the cultivation union, the current cultivators are far stronger than the cultivators of ancient times. This is more than enough.

    At the moment, a strange event was urring in one of the foreign battlegrounds that belonged to the Giant Demon n. Every cultivator that had managed to get a piece of divine sense panicked.

    A huge meteor shower seemed to cover the foreign battleground as every piece of divine sense charged toward one ce.

    Shortly after, the foreign battleground that was already on the verge of copsing couldn¡¯t withstand the power of this divine sense and began to truly copse. Arge hole appeared in the foreign battleground. The hole instantly devoured a huge chuck of the foreign battleground.

    At the same time, a huge divine sense carefully came out of the rift. Following it were a bunch of mysterious creatures. The same ones Wang Lin devoured.

    The same scene appeared in other areas of the foreign battleground. Threerge divine senses came out of the giant rift caused by the copse of the foreign battleground.

    Countless mysterious creatures came out and jumped on anything they saw. It would be fitting to describe them as locusts.

    Every one of the cultivators used all their strength to escape in a frenzy toward the transfer array. They were afraid that if they were one step too slow, they would be devoured.

    One could see many swords desperately flying.

    The moment the three giant souls appeared, Wang Lin immediately noticed them. He was very familiar with these three divine senses as they were his three neighbors.

    At this moment, the divine sense that he had sent out in the past three years gradually returned to him. Every time a portion returned to him, his divine sense grewrger, until it reached its original size.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t in a rush. He sat down cross legged and got used to this foreign body. Several mysterious creatures came by and saw Wang Lin. They hesitated for a while, but couldn¡¯t withstand the temptation and jumped toward Wang Lin.

    When they were a dozen meters away from Wang Lin, he opened his eyes and shouted, ¡°Know your ce!¡±

    Hisrge divine soul suddenly spread out and the mysterious creatures seemed to have met their natural predator as they let out screams and quickly shattered.

    But before they could escape, they were caught by Wang Lin and were instantly devoured. As he was about to devour more, arge divine sense came to try to stop him.

    Wang Lin let out cold snort. Not only did he not back up, but he devoured all of the strange creatures that wanted to attack him. The otherrge divine sense let out a sigh and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Most of Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense had returned to his body, however, there were still some pieces that were not in the foreign battleground, so they couldn¡¯t return to him. However, in terms of strength of his divine sense, it was almost no different than from before.

    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m going to pass through!¡± He spread out his divine sense and moved.

    This divine sense immediately covered the entire foreign battleground and the three divine senses that were happily eating suddenly paused.

    Shortly after, each of them sent a message toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°You are very powerful. I can¡¯t believe you managed to leave that ce.¡±

    ¡°This ce is about to copse. Our job as soul devourers is to devourer this ce to prevent it from copsing. You are a soul devourer as well. Why are you interfering?¡±

    ¡°Newly born soul devourer, my wandering souls offended you, so you were in the right to punish them, but devouring a copsing space is what us soul devourers are born to do. Even if we don¡¯t devour, there will be other soul devours that wille to devour this ce.¡±

    The threerge divine senses sent out one sentence each. They no longer devoured and waited for Wang Lin to respond. In their view, Wang Lin was at the same level as them.

    This was the first time he had heard about soul devourers. He pondered a bit as he sorted out Mai Liang¡¯s memory and knew that the transfer array was about to open. If the entire foreign battleground were to copse, he wasn¡¯t sure if the transfer array could still open.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to stop you guys, but hope you guys can slow down so it takes longer for the foreign battleground to copse.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡±

    ¡°I also agree, but you can¡¯t stop the wandering souls from hunting.¡±

    After forming an agreement, Wang Lin moved toward the location of the transfer array with Mai Liang¡¯s memory. On the way, every time wandering souls noticed him, they would all be terrified. They quickly backed away and didn¡¯t dare to block him.

    Along the way, Wang Lin felt very unnatural in his new body. Although this Mai Ling¡¯s talent and spirit root were really good, severals time better than what he had before, this was, after all, a possessed body. It would require some time to refine before he couldpletely take it over.

    At this point, he didn¡¯t have any spiritual energy in his body and was relying on his divine sense to move. The first thing he would need to do was find a ce to go into closed door cultivation, improve his strength, andbine with his powerful divine sense to kill his way back to Zhao.

    While flying, Wang Lin suddenly stopped and looked northwest. He pondered a little and flew over there. Not long after, he saw three beams of light flying towards him. Ten wandering souls were closing in behind them.

    Zhou Zihong was a disciple of the War God Shrine of the country of Huo Fen. She was normally, very sweet, but the current her pursed her lips, her hair was in a mess, she was covered in sweat, and the spiritual power in her body was all used up. Her face was filled with grief as she looked at her two senior apprentice brothers. Their faces were also filled with grief as they desperately ran.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we are the only three people from the War God Shrine that are still alive¡­¡± Zhou Zihong let out a miserableugh. Three days ago, there were still ten people from the War God Shrine, but who would have thought that the foreign battleground would suddenly copse and all these strange creatures would appear. Any cultivator who was caught by these wandering souls would die and have the essence in their body devoured until their body became a mummy.

    And these strange creatures seemed to love hiding inside these mummies. Every time the cultivators saw a body, they were terrified.

 Chapter 122 â€” Kill Him

    <h4>Chapter 122 - Kill Him</h4>

    Of the 10 people from the War God Shrine, aside from Mai Liang, who had left four days ago, only the three of them remained. Zhou Zihong let out a sigh as she looked back at the strange creatures closing in on them. She closed her eyes in despair as she involuntarily thought of Mai Liang.

    ¡°That Mai Liang has always been as timid as a mouse and is very afraid of death, but he just happens to be very thick skinned. Junior apprentice sister Tong couldn¡¯t stand him bugging her anymore and thought of throwing him into the foreign battleground to get rid of him. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I pity him and helped him out many times, he would have already died. At least he still has a conscience. A few days ago, he gave me a pill that he said would help me maintain my age. I wonder if it¡¯s true¡­¡±

    Her heart filled with despair. She couldn¡¯t help but start to think crazy thoughts. Just at that moment, she suddenly heard senior brother Yang beside her shout, ¡°Mai Liang! Quickly, run now!¡±

    Zhou Zihong was startled and opened her eyes. She saw a youth flying their way. He was very handsome, but his eyes contained a hint of coldness and there were bloodstains on his chest.

    ¡°Junior brother Mai, it looks like it will be hard for us to escape this disaster. Ah¡­¡± Senior brother Yang sighed. He looked about 30 and there was sadness on his face.

    Wang Lin looked at the three and didn¡¯t say a word. At that moment, the creatures chasing them stopped as they saw Wang Lin and revealed hesitant expressions.

    Wang Lin snorted and sent out a message with his divine sense.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    More than ten wandering souls suddenly panicked and ran away. They disappeared without a trace.

    Zhou Zihong stared dumbfoundedly at the scene before her. She didn¡¯t know why those scary creatures would suddenly just leave. She turned her head toward Wang Lin as a crazy thought came to her mind. ¡°Could these scary creatures be afraid of Mai Liang?¡±

    But shortly after, she dismissed the spection. The other two War God Shrine disciples were also confused, but the relief of surviving such a dangerous situation hit them and they finally let out a breath.

    Senior brother Yang was the oldest of them. He considered the situation and said, ¡°Junior apprentice sister, although those strange creatures have left, it is still not safe to stay here. We should go to the transfer array and quickly leave.¡±

    Zhou Zihong shivered and nodded, then said, ¡°Junior brother Mai, you are the weakest of us, so you mustn¡¯t let those things touch you. If they touch you, you will die!¡±

    The other War God Shrine disciple impatiently said, ¡°What are you guys still bbering about? If you guys aren¡¯t leaving, I¡¯m going by myself.¡± With that, he moved and quickly charged out. Wang Lin knew that this person was called Ling Tao thanks to Mai Liang¡¯s memories,

    Senior brother Yang went too because he didn¡¯t want to stay here. Zhou Zihong hesitated a bit and said, ¡°Be careful!¡± Then she followed them as well.

    This whole time, Wang Lin still hadn¡¯t had a chance to speak, but he casually followed them. The reason he saved the three, aside from his own reasons, was because he knew from Mai Liang¡¯s memories that Mai Liang was very grateful toward Zhong Zihong. Since he took Mai Liang¡¯s body, he felt like he should help Mai Liang do a few things.

    The three of them were very careful as they flew. They were even very cautious when taking out pills to recover their spiritual energy. Zhong Zihong even took out an extra pill and handed it over to Wang Lin. He stared at the pill and couldn¡¯t help but think of his heaven defying bead. The liquid the bead soaked in was the best medication.

    Unfortunately, the bag of holding containing the gourds and all of his treasures was crushed by Teng Huayuan.

    Wang Lin secretly sighed. He could feel the heaven defying bead in his soul. He could feel the sword that he blood refined in his soul as well. However, this was not the right time to check if he still had it. After pondering for a while, Wang Lin was even more determined to find a ce to enter closed door cultivation once he leaves.

    The cultivators inside the foreign battleground noticed that in these past few days, the speed at which the ce was copsing seemed to slow down a bit. But this was pointless to them becausepared to the foreign battleground copsing, those strange creatures were scarier.

    With the space copsing, at most you would just see people disappearing, but if someone was attacked by the strange creatures, they would be screaming in pain in front of your eyes. The creatures would then leave behind a mummified corpse.

    If these cultivators could choose how they¡¯d die, they would choose dying to the space copsing over being devoured.

    There were four totalrge transfer arrays inside the foreign battleground. The direction Wang Lin¡¯s group was flying toward was the closest one. Wang Lin didn¡¯t really care which transfer array they went to. The transfer arrays can only transfer people who meet a certain requirement.

    Anyone who enters the foreign battleground receives a piece of jade. Aside from protection from the steel wind, the other thing it does is it allows one to use the transfer array

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t have a jade from Zhao, so he had no way of going back through the transfer array. Also, he was currently using Mai Liang¡¯s body, so it was best he go back to Mai Liang¡¯s home country of Hou Fen.

    This was the other reason why he saved Zhou Zihong¡¯s group, to steal a jade.

    Of course, if he could find Xu Hao and Ge Yang, then that would be the best case.

    These two had already been set as must kill targets by Wang Lin. This was not to get revenge for Mai Liang, but the two of them knew that Mai Liang should¡¯ve been dead. To prevent any issues in the future, those two must die.

    On the way, Wang Lin used Mai Liang¡¯s memories to tell his three neighbors about Xu Hao and Ge Yang. All of the wandering souls in the foreign battleground became his eyes and ears. If the two ever show up, his three neighbors will instantly tell him.

    If there was still no news of them at the very end, that would mean Xu Hao and Ge Yang had already died.

    After flying for an entire week, Zhou Zihong¡¯s group of three was very shocked to find that the wandering souls seemed topletely ignore them.

    Some would obviously charge toward them, but they would make a sudden turn and go around them.

    It can be said that along the way, the three were scared, but never in any danger. In the end, they were so used this that when they saw those strange creatures now, they would no longer stop. They would just slow down until the creature left, then keep going.

    What was even more strange was that one time, one of the creatures suddenly appeared and jumped toward Zhou Zihong. But just as it was about to touch her, it suddenly let out a terrifying stream and desperately ran away.

    The three of them weren¡¯t dumb, so they grew suspicious about what was going on. They thought about what had happened recently and immediately understood that the answer lied with Wang Lin.

    But besides Zhou Zihong, who once opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, the other two just pretended that nothing was going on.

    It was not that they didn¡¯t want to ask, but because they couldn¡¯t. If they idently offended Wang Lin, they would lose their lives here.

    The disciple named Lin Tao¡¯s eyes lit up with his back toward Wang Lin. He seemed to be nning something, but his expression soon returned to normal.

    Seeing that they were close to the closest transfer array, the amount of nearby cultivators increased. Their goal was the transfer array before them.

    Wang Lin had already used his divine sense to scout the area. There were some people gathered around the transfer array. They are all waiting for the transfer array to open. A screen of white light surrounded the transfer array to protect it. Outside the light screen floated arge number of mummified bodies. They all belonged to people who wanted to leave through the transfer array. There were wandering souls moving in and out of the mummified bodies.

    The transfer arrays in the foreign battleground are all normally closed. They only open at certain times. There were still two more days until it was time for them to open.

    The people nervously stared at the wandering souls inside the transfer array, every time there was any movement, they panicked. But gradually, they realized that the strange creatures only wandered outside the transfer array. They didn¡¯t dare to touch the transfer array¡¯s shield.

    As people noticed this, everyone inside the formation let out a breath.

    While flying, Wang Lin was startled for a moment. One of his neighbors told him that the two he was looking for were already dead and that their bags of holding were being sent over by wandering souls.

    Shortly after, a wandering soul with two horns appeared in the distance. Zhou Zihong and them didn¡¯t mind at first, but as the wandering soul got closer and closer, they looked toward Wang Lin.

    The wandering soul stopped before them. It shook its body and threw three bags of holding into Wang Lin¡¯s hands.

    After the wandering soul did of all this, it quickly turned around and left.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at the wandering soul. He said, ¡°Stop!¡±

    The wandering soul stopped. Its body trembled as it turned around and looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at Zhou Zihong¡¯s group as he moved next to the wandering soul. Wang Lin had devoured a lot of wandering souls. If not 10,000, at least 8,000. Although he didn¡¯t keep track that well, he noticed that there was something strange about this wandering soul.

    The wandering souls that Wang Lin devoured before were more like divine sense with life. They had minimum intelligence and only knew how to devour everything.

    But the wandering soul before him was clearly different. It¡¯s divine sense was a mess, as if the souls it devoured weren¡¯t digested and had left very deep scars.

    After these marks umted for to a certain degree, it caused this wandering soul to change. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up after carefully looking at it for a long time. When he looked at this wandering soul, he felt the same feeling as when he saw Situ Nan¡¯s Nascent Soul.

    It can be said there was something simr between the two.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pointed at Lin Tao. He ordered, ¡°Kill him!¡±

 Chapter 123 â€” Devil

    <h4>Chapter 123 - Devil</h4>

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s words came out, Zhou Zihong¡¯s group¡¯s expressions suddenly changed. Especially Lin Tao¡¯s, whose face was pale. He started backing up, but the wandering soul immediately jumped toward him after hearing Wang Lin¡¯s order.

    Zhou Zihong bit her lower lip. She wanted to stop Wang Lin, but she couldn¡¯t utter a word. Senior brother Yang let out a sigh and aplex expression crossed his face.

    Lin Tao moved as fast as he could, but not to escape. He dodged back and forth in the area, trying to stay away from the wandering soul. He knew that even if he ran away, not to mention whether or not he could get away, with howrge the foreign battleground was, he knew he couldn¡¯t get to a transfer array alive.

    Thinking about that, he quickly said, ¡°Senior , I don¡¯t have any rtionship with Mai Liang at all. We rarely speak to each other. Please, spare me. Senior, I ¡­ I¡¯m willing to be senior¡¯s ve.¡±

    Lin Tao anxiously said as the wandering soul closed in on him. Wang Lin faintly smiled. He waved his hand and the wandering soul immediately stopped.

    Lin Tao¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He didn¡¯t dare to wipe it off. He respectfully said, ¡°Senior, you¡­ you must be an expert from a higher cultivation country. I am honored to be your ve. I don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡± With that, his hand formed a seal and he pressed on his forehead. A drop of golden blood floated out of his forehead toward Wang Lin.

    After the drop of golden blood appeared, Lin Tao¡¯s body looked a lot weaker. He nervously looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin waved his hand. After he caught the blood, his gaze fell on senior apprentice brother Yang.

    After Lin Tao saw Wang Lin epting the drop of golden blood, he immediately let out a breath. He knew that his life was safe. He was very smart and it can be said that he was the first person who realized that something was wrong. He realized that Mai Liang had already died and had been possessed by someone, but he didn¡¯t dare to mention it to the other two.

    Lin Tao also knew that following Wang Lin was the only way to live. Even if Wang Lin didn¡¯t kill him and had just left him alone, he would die for sure, so this was a decision he didn¡¯t need to think about at all. When Wang Lin ordered the wandering soul sent after him, he knew that Wang Lin had realized that he knew, which was why he didn¡¯t y dumb. That would only get himself killed even faster.

    This was where Lin Tao¡¯s cleverness showed. He became Wang Lin¡¯s ve without any hesitation and even gave out a drop of his soul essence blood.

    After Wang Lin got Lin Tao¡¯s soul essence blood, he could kill him with just a thought, but Lin Tao had no other choice. If he wished to keep following Wang Lin, this had to be done.

    Lin Tao quickly moved to Wang Lin¡¯s side. He then pointed his sword at the other two without any hesitation. Since he already knew that he was a ve, then he must do what needed to be done, even if it was just for show.

    The young man named Yang wryly smiled. Without a word, he pped his forehead and a drop of soul essence blood flew toward Wang Lin.

    He wasn¡¯t any slower than Lin Tao in specting that Mai Liang¡¯s strange actions were because Mai Liang had been possessed. He was very nervous the entire time. Since all of it was now out in the open, he quickly weighed his choices and decided to be Wang Lin¡¯s ve. Compared to life and death, what was pride? Also, this person was clearly a cultivator from a higher cultivation country and powerful enough for these strange creatures to fear him. If he followed this person, he might have a better chance to rise in the future.

    After sending out the drop of soul essence blood, he looked at his junior apprentice sister Zhou Zihong with aplex look and said, ¡°Junior apprentice sister, you¡­¡±

    Zhou Zihong waved her hand. She looked at Wang Lin while biting her lower lip and asked, ¡°Senior you¡­ when you possed that body, was Mai Liang dead or alive?¡± With that, her gaze became calm as she stared at Wang Lin.

    She wanted to ask this question when she noticed that something was wrong with him.

    Wang Lin looked at her and said, ¡°Dead.¡±

    Zhou Zihong let out a breath. It didn¡¯t matter if what Wang Lin said was true or false. She didn¡¯t want to keep asking. Intuitively, she thought the Wang Lin wasn¡¯t lying. The three of them were not even ants in this person¡¯s eyes, so there was really no need to lie.

    So, without a word, she sent out a drop of her soul essence blood.

    Three drops of golden blood appeared before Wang Lin. He opened his mouth and sucked them in. Three specks of light appeared in his divine sense. With just a thought, he could kill the three of them.

    In truth, Wang Lin didn¡¯t try to hide anything this whole time. Anyone who knew Mai Liang before would realize that something was wrong. Adding on the fact that the wandering souls feared him, anyone would be able to guess that something was off.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to kill them, but if the three of them weren¡¯t smart, then he would have no other choice. The fact that he possessed a body was something that others couldn¡¯t know about, but after he leaves the foreign battleground, it will be easy. After all, 50 years is plenty of time for someone¡¯s personality to change.

    After Zhou Zihong, Yang Xiong, and Lin Tao became Wang Lin¡¯s ves, they immediately rxed and stood behind Wang Lin. Zhou Zihong looked at Wang Lin with aplex expression. She knew that she was very attractive. Back in the sect, she was sought after by many other disciples, but she rejected them all.

    Zhou Zihong swore that before she reaches the Core Formation stage, she won¡¯t form a cultivation pair. But now she was someone¡¯s ve. If her master were to ask, she couldn¡¯t refuse. Thinking about it caused her heart to be very chaotic.

    She didn¡¯t know that Wang Lin wasn¡¯t interested in her at all.

    After collecting the three drops of soul essence blood, Wang Lin looked at the wandering soul. He rubbed his chin and sent out a message to his three neighbors.

    ¡°I want this wandering soul.¡±

    The three neighbors pondered for a bit and then sent their reply.

    ¡°Newly born soul devourer, there is one thing you don¡¯t understand. Once you¡¯re born as a soul, you can¡¯t leave this ce.¡±

    ¡°A wandering soul is also a type of soul. They aren¡¯t as strong as devils, but anything with a soul is their food, and likewise, they are our food.¡±

    ¡°Us soul devourers can¡¯t directly devour people¡¯s souls. We can only devour wandering souls to make us stronger.¡±

    ¡°With a powerful wandering soul, these low level cultivators don¡¯t have any chance of resisting. Even if higher level cultivators aren¡¯t scared, as long as there are enough wandering souls, the result is the same. And wandering souls to us are weapons, ves, and also food. Have you considered what the consequences of a wandering soul appearing in the world of the living would be?¡±

    ¡°Newly born soul devourer, let me tell you clearly; if wandering souls got loose in the world of living, even if there aren¡¯t a lot of them, it would be a catastrophe. Wandering souls in the world of the living are also called devils.¡±

    ¡°If a lot of them enter the world of living, the world of living will be a world of decay, just like where we were before. And among the devils, one of them will be a soul devourer.¡±

    ¡°There is aw between the world of living and the world of decay: anyone who tries to break thatw will be killed.¡±

    These were things that Wang Lin didn¡¯t know. He pondered for a while and asked, ¡°Then what kind of ce is this foreign battleground?¡±

    ¡°This chaotic ce is opened by powerful cultivators from the world of the living. It exists in the space between the world of the living and the world of decay, but even so, wandering souls can¡¯t normally enter here. Only after we have entered can they enter.¡±

    ¡°Even you can¡¯t leave at all, not to mention that wandering soul.¡±

    ¡°If you like that wandering soul, I can gift it to you, but in the end, you still have to return to the world of decay. That is the mission of a soul devourer.¡±

    The voices of the three neighbors slowly disappeared as Wang Lin silently stood there with an unsettled expression.

    The three of them noticed that Wang Lin was standing there silently for a long time. Their hearts pounded and they became very nervous.

    Lin Tao was thinking that Wang Lin might still not feel safe. He was wondering what he should do if Wang Lin wanted to kill him.

    Zhou Zihong was thinking about what if he wanted her. She revealed a struggling expression.

    Yang Xiong was even more nervous as he thought about even more stuff. He was not only afraid for his life, but was afraid that Wang Lin would give up Mai Liang¡¯s body to steal his.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy as he flew toward the transfer array. The three ves quickly followed him and the wandering soul carefully followed far in the back.

    The more they moved forward, the more bodies they saw, but as Wang Lin got closer, all of the wandering souls got out of the way and didn¡¯t dare to block him.

    Such a strange scene naturally attracted the attention of the surrounding cultivators. Someone took the lead and groups of cultivators began to follow the four of them. Wang Lin didn¡¯t even bother to look at them as he continued to fly.

    The wandering souls hesitated for a bit and carefully devoured a cultivator that was in the back. After they realized that Wang Lin didn¡¯t care, they immediately jumped on the cultivators. Screams came from the group following Wang Lin as the remaining cultivators escaped with their own groups.

    One dayter, the transfer array came into sight. There were even more mummified bodies and the area was filled with wandering souls. As a result, this became a restricted area that no cultivator dared to approach. Those who were lucky enough to make it here were swarmed by wandering souls the moment they entered the area.

    In the area within a 10 kilometer radius, there was not a single living person other than those lucky people that had reached the transfer array early and Wang Lin¡¯s group of four.

    Looking at the transfer array from far away, he said, ¡°The three of you enter the transfer array.¡±

    The three didn¡¯t dare to refuse. They clenched their teeth and flew ahead. Good thing the wandering souls seemed to have received orders and didn¡¯t attack the three as they safely made it into the transfer array. After that, Wang Lin sat down cross legged nearby and stared at the transfer array.

    His hand reached out and a trembling wandering soul immediately flew toward him. Wang Lin pointed toward the transfer array. The wandering soul tried to struggle, but it charged toward the transfer array.

 Chapter 124 â€” Law of the World

    <h4>Chapter 124 - Law of the World</h4>

    The wandering soul struggled as it charged toward the transfer array. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he watched the wandering soul. The dozens of people inside the transfer array saw the wandering soul flying at them and immediately backed up. They all took out their magic treasures and nervously observed the wandering soul¡¯s every movement.

    As the wandering soul came closer, the people inside became even more nervous. The wandering soul hit the light screen protection barrier on the transfer array.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same, but he secretly sighed. The moment the wandering soul touched the barrier, it turned into smoke. The people inside the formation began to cheer. They felt even more confident now that this transfer array could protect them.

    ¡°Newly born soul devourer, it is no use. That transfer array is the gate to the world of the living. Any soul lifeform that touches it will be immediately destroyed by thew of the world.¡±

    A voice entered Wang Lin¡¯s mind. He stared at the transfer array with an unchanged expression and began to ponder. After a long time, his eyes lit up. He pointed at the air multiple times and more than ten wandering souls flew toward him, struggling.

    Wang Lin sneered. He pointed at the transfer array and the wandering souls all charged toward it. The difference in rank made it so they couldn¡¯t resist at all.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he noticed something about the barrier. When the wandering souls got close, a ck line appeared. That ck line entering the wandering souls was what was killing them.

    As for how the ck line appeared, it was too far for Wang Lin to see. His face was filled with doubts.

    Without a word, he spread out his divine sense, caught more than 1000 wandering souls, and sent them toward the transfer array. These wandering souls quickly charged toward the transfer array. Screams came from the people inside the transfer array. Those cultivators¡¯ faces all turned pale. When there was only one or two wandering souls, they were kind of scared. When there were more than ten, they panicked due to fear, but with more than 1000 wandering souls, fear just couldn¡¯t describe it anymore. It was more correct to say that they were terrified.

    Some of them even closed their eyes in despair, but most of them set theirst hopes on the barrier. However, they also prepared tomit suicide if the barrier failed, because they¡¯d rather die than be devoured.

    This point had became a general consensus among the cultivators.

    The moment the 1000 plus wandering souls touched the barrier, they let out screams and disappeared. It felt as though they were all just blown away by wind and disappeared without a trace.

    Wang Lin suddenly stood up. He clearly saw what had just happened. Those ck lines would appear out of thin air and attack the wandering souls. No matter what angle the wandering souls attacked from, the ck lines would appear and destroy them.

    This ck line was clearly rted to thew of the world his neighbors were talking about.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze became cold as he sent out another wave of divine sense and gathered more than 2000 wandering souls. These wandering souls were forced into a suicidal attack by him.

    At the moment, the cultivators inside the transfer array had finally rxed for a bit from the scare, but they instantly began to panic again. It was not because they didn¡¯t trust this barrier, but because of the fear that they developed for the wandering souls on the way here.

    This was like being surrounded by a pack of hungry wolves. Even though you were surrounded by fire, you would still be scared.

    The 2000 wandering souls charged when Wang Lin pointed his finger. The wandering soul that underwent a change that had been following behind him revealed a pleading look, not daring to move forward.

    Wang Lin stared at that wandering soul. Although wandering souls possessed some intelligence, this was the first one he had seen that would plead. Wang Lin stared at the wandering soul and his eyes became cold.

    The wandering soul let out a cry. It wasn¡¯t able to withstand the pressure of Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense, so it charged forward. The moment it charged out, it was clearly different from the other wandering souls. The other wandering souls all got out of its way. Although not as muchpared to Wang Lin, the other wandering souls clearly feared this one.

    The moment the 2000 plus wandering souls mmed against the barrier, ck lines appeared and destroyed them all. Just at that moment, the mutated wandering soul arrived.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank as he revealed a joyous expression. Half of the mutated wandering soul¡¯s body had entered the barrier even though a ck line had entered its body.

    The mutated wandering soul revealed a painful expression, but it still charged through the barrier and jumped onto a cultivator. The cultivator quickly let out a miserable scream and turned into a mummy.

    At that moment, more than ten ck lines appeared and entered the mummified body. The mutated wandering soul quickly charged out of the body with a painful expression, but it didn¡¯t get far before being destroyed.

    The expressions of the cultivators inside the transfer array suddenly changed as they looked at the mummified body. Some of the female cultivators started crying.

    Yang Xiong secretly sighed. He went up and kicked the mummified body out of the transfer array.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows locked together. He carefully pulled out a sliver of his divine sense and sent it toward the transfer array. When it got close, a ck line drilled into his divine sense as fast as lightning.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense quickly backed away and dodged the ck line. The ck line suddenly changed directions and charged toward Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense.

    Wang Lin clenched his teeth. His divine sense no longer dodged, but went up to meet the ck line. He wanted to see just how strong these ck lines were. If it was before, he wouldn¡¯t dare to try, but since the mutated wandering soul was able to withstand a hit, then it shouldn¡¯t be too dangerous.

    The ck line quickly entered Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense. Suddenly, a destructive force exploded forth within the divine sense and charged toward Wang Lin¡¯s main body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. His powerful divine sense went forth and quickly surrounded the destructive force. Then, he began to carefully study this destructive force.

    After a long time, Wang Lin secretly sighed. His divine sense moved and crushed that destructive power. Although he wasn¡¯t able topletely see through this destructive force, he knew that this ck line would greatly damage his soul. It was as if it was made to damage souls.

    Wang Lin knew that if the ck lines exceeded a certain number, even he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.

    Wang Lin closed his eyes. After pondering for a long time, his eyes suddenly opened. He took out three bags of holding and searched through them. Aside from Mai Liang¡¯s token, he also took out several mid quality spirit stones.

    Xu Hao and Ge Yang were also very unlucky. Right after they killed Mai Liang, they encountered a bunch of wandering souls. Although they managed to escape, they didn¡¯t know why, but every time they encountered wandering souls, the wandering souls would go after them. Even if the wandering souls were chasing someone else, they would give up and chase after the two of them. One wandering soul even spat out half of the soul it was eating and jumped at the two.

    With such special care, there was no way those two wouldst. They were quickly devoured by the wandering souls. Because they didn¡¯t have any time to look through Mai Liang¡¯s bag of holding, that at least meant that nothing was missing from it.

    After going through the three bags of holding, Wang Lin was very shocked. Whether it was spirit stones, magic treasures, or materials, you name it and they had it.

    It has to be said that this was 50 years of work from the two of them.

    Just counting mid quality spirit stones, there were more than 2000 pieces between the two of them. Wang Lin held a spirit stone and remembered a formation that he had spent a lot of effort to learn when he was inside the world of decay called the Mysterious Turtle Shell Destruction Formation. This formation had no offensive ability, but it had really good defense. This was also one of the few formations that could move with the person who set it.

    This type of formation that could provide mobile protection required a lot of spirit stones. Wang Lin thought that once he gets some spirit stones, he shouldy down a few of these formations.

    He calcted the time it would take for the transfer array to open, then crushed a spirit stone in his hand. He calmly dabbed his finger in the crushed spirit stone and drew a symbol in the air. He waspletely focused on every stroke. Once he finished the symbol, he quickly sent out a piece of divine sense.

    The symbol faintly glowed and floated in the air. Then, he crushed another spirit stone and drew another symbol. Each mid quality spirit stone could draw one symbol and Wang Lin had crushed 70 already.

    There were a few that failed. Although Wang Lin was very clear on the theoretical, when it came to doing it live, he still made some mistakes.

    Looking at the 49 symbols floating before him, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This formation was simply too expensive. Before this, Wang Lin didn¡¯t have many mid quality spirit stones, so even if he used all of his wealth, he wouldn¡¯t be able toy down the formation.

    Wang Lin took out another spirit stone to make the eye of the formation. He waved his hand and the symbolsnded on the spirit stone one by one. Every time a symbolnded on the spirit stone, it glowed once.

    After the 49 symbolsnded on it, the spirit stone became crystal clear. Wang Lin reached out and the formation¡¯s eye spirit stonended in his hand. He pointed at his forehead and an invisibleyer surrounded his body. If one didn¡¯t look carefully, they wouldn¡¯t even notice a trace of it.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin made another formation. The more he did it, the more he got used to it, and the less he failed. The second formation only took him 60 mid quality spirit stones.

    Time slowly passed and in the blink of an eye, the time for when the formation was going to open drew near. Everyone inside the transfer array was very nervous. They wished the formation would just open so they could leave this terrifying ce.

    And in these few days, the copse of the foreign battleground continued. Spacial rifts began to appear more and more often, and each time they did, they wererger than before. Large chunks of the foreign battleground began to copse.

    The moment the transfer array opened, Wang Lin ced thest formation on himself. He stood up stared at the transfer array with a serious expression.

 Chapter 125 â€” Ji Realm Divine Sense

    <h4>Chapter 125 - Ji Realm Divine Sense</h4>

    Waves of light came from the transfer array as spirit energy started to surge and the transfer array began to open.

    The wandering souls outside the transfer array quickly backed away when the transfer array opened up.

    This was probably thest time the transfer array will open in this foreign battleground. Each cultivator still had lingering fear on their faces as they disappeared one by one.

    Wang Lin stared at what was happening inside the transfer array. Every time someone disappeared, he would calcte the time.

    Zhou Zihong¡¯s group was conflicted. They didn¡¯t know if they should leave or not, until they suddenly heard Wang Lin¡¯s cold voice.

    ¡°The three of you go first and wait for me on the other side.¡±

    The three of them quickly rxed. They took out their jades, sent in their spiritual energy, and disappeared.

    After all of the cultivators disappeared into the transfer array, Wang Lin muttered to himself, ¡°Three seconds.¡±

    After that, his eyes lit up and he charged toward the transfer array. While flying, he pped his bag of holding and took out the jade that would allow him to use the transfer array.

    His speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the barrier around the transfer array. Just as he entered, a ck line appeared, Wang Lin didn¡¯t dodge. He let the ck line hit him.

    When the ck line got near Wang Lin¡¯s body, his forehead suddenly started shining. 49 symbols automatically appeared and blocked the ck line.

    The ck line broke through 43 of the symbols before its energy was used up and it disappeared.

    Although it didn¡¯t seem like it, all of this happened very quickly. As Wang Lin got through the transfer array¡¯s barrier, he immediately used the jade to activate the transfer array.

    Wang Lin was very worried. From his observation, it would take three seconds for the transfer array and jade to link up. These three seconds were very dangerous, but if he could hold out, he believed he would be transferred out of here.

    The first second! More than a dozen ck lines appeared and shot toward Wang Lin like arrows. Wang Lin knew in his heart that his body couldn¡¯t makerge movements. The transfer would fail if he did. And small movements wouldn¡¯t help as the ck lines were too quick.

    Wang Lin had considered all of this before. His face darkened and his forehead shined. One by one, groups of 49 symbols appeared from his forehead.

    Wang Lin made a total of 21 formations before. Taking into ount the one formation that was just destroyed, Wang Lin had almost 1000 symbols protecting him.

    Wang Lin could hear the constant sound of mirrors breaking as the symbols protecting him quickly shattered during this second. All of this happened very quickly and the dozen or so ck lines broke through more than 900 symbols before they all disappeared.

    At this moment, not only had Wang Lin not rxed, he became even more serious. He knew that all of the preparations he made would only hold out until now. The remaining two seconds would all depend on himself. He threw out three bags of holding, and countless magic treasures appeared and floated around him. If one looked closely, there were at least 100 magic treasures.

    Wang Lin had checked the three bags of holding and found that there were some things that could be used. A normal person wouldn¡¯t dare to control so many magic treasures at once. Even with Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense, it was a bit difficult.

    The connection between the transfer array and jade had reached the second phase. The first second had passed and now it was the second second.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. He wryly smiled as more than 100 ck lines appeared and charged toward him. He only had less than 100 symbols remaining. They didn¡¯t even have a chance to block anything, they were instantly destroyed.

    Shortly after, it was the magic treasures¡¯ turn. Sounds of explosions resounded everywhere as all of the magic treasures were destroyed. Wang Lin secretly sighed. He didn¡¯t have time to refine any of them, so he couldn¡¯t release their full power.

    The magic treasures were able to stop more than half of the ck lines. The remaining ck lines, without anything to block them, entered Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    The ck lines entered his body and the destructive force exploded inside him. Massive explosions damaged Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense, but he held on and prevented his soul from being destroyed¡­

    He was able to forcibly hold out for the second second. Wang Lin¡¯s face was grim as he stared into the void and madlyughed, ¡°What dogsheet,w of the world! Come and try to stop me from going back! I have already died once! No one can stop me this time!¡±

    The Ji Realm was a very extraordinary realm. Normally, the Ji Realmes from spiritual energy, however, Wang Lin currently didn¡¯t have any spiritual energy, but his soul started to show signs of the Ji Realm.

    In this copsing foreign battleground, a thunderous rumble rang across the foreign battleground and more than half the foreign battleground copsed. The countless fragments of the foreign battleground formed countless spacial rifts.

    A powerful pressure came from the void and Wang Lin¡¯s three neighbors quickly returned to the world of decay, not daring to remain here any longer.

    If even they acted like this, then let¡¯s not talk about the wandering souls. The wandering souls panicked and entered any spacial rift they could find to return.

    At this moment, the connection between the transfer array and jade had entered its final phase. It was now the third second.

    Wang Lin¡¯s crazed eyes were filled with coldness. However, within his ferociousness, there was a sliver of calmness. Wang Lin¡¯s body easily stood straight under the pressures. Although his soul was heavily damaged, there was a mysterious force rising up from within him.

    This was the aura of the Ji Realm within his soul. This was the aura that nothing living could block. If the pressure right now was like mount Tai, then Wang Lin¡¯s aura was like an unbending sword.

    Maybe mount Tai could crush this sword, but even shattered, this sword will leave through the transfer array.

    In the third second, a giant hand made of ck lines appeared and tried to grab Wang Lin. The number of ck lines that formed the giant hand was impossible to count.

    The moment the giant hand appeared, the foreign battleground began to copsepletely. Like arge chunk of ice being hit from the side,rge pieces of the foreign battleground shattered to pieces and mixed together with the spacial rifts.

    In the blink of an eye, the foreign battleground disappeared. Only the four transfer arrays remained, each one floating alone in the void.

    The third second was a confrontation between the Ji Realm and thew of the world. Wang Lin¡¯s soul copsed the moment the giant hand touched him, but the moment it copsed, it was put back together by the mysterious Ji Realm and continued resisting.

    During this process, Wang Lin once again truly felt the Ji Realm.

    The first time was in the ruin in the jungle.

    The second time was inside the Jue Ming Valley.

    The third time was when his soul awakened in the world of decay.

    Now was the fourth time! Each time, his Ji Realm got stronger, especially this time. Wang Lin¡¯s soul charged toward the Ji Realm and was refined each time it was shattered.

    During this second, Wang Lin¡¯srge soul underwent more than 10,000 reconstructions. His soul gradually shrunk and condensed, but its quality went through an earth shattering change.

    The Ji Realmpletely fused with his soul.

    No one knows where the Ji Realmes from, but it was certain that all of the cultivators that had the Ji Realm only had it in their spiritual energy. Only Wang Lin, through some fluke, had the Ji Realm imprinted to his soul.

    In truth, the giant hand formed by thew of the world was the catalyst to allow Wang Lin¡¯s soul to contain the power of the Ji Realm. After the heaven defying bead fused with Wang Lin¡¯s soul, there was a sliver of Ji Realm left in his soul. However, without outside pressure, once Wang Lin had regained his spiritual energy, this sliver of Ji Realm would disappear.

    But under the pressure from outside, Wang Lin¡¯s soul shrunk and the Ji Realm expanded until they fused together. This type of fusion was still in its initial state. It can be said that Wang Lin¡¯s soul wasn¡¯tpletely filled with Ji Realm and had a lot of other stuff mixed in.

    The Ji Realm is a type of pure realm. If it appears in spiritual power, then all of its development will happen in the spiritual energy.

    Simrly, now that Wang Lin¡¯s Ji Realm was in his soul, his spiritual energy will no longer have any Ji Realm, but his divine sense will be able to easily kill anyone at the same cultivation level as him, disregarding whether they are at the early, mid, orte stage. However, the limit of Ji Realm waste stage Nascent Soul.

    Only one cultivator from ancient times was able to get past that point. No one else has ever been able to.

    And that person was only able to break through due to luck. It had something to do with someone undergoing divine retribution. As for what really happened, only the people who were there would know.

    The Ji Realm is very terrifying. A power that can ignore the difference between the early, mid, andte stages is something the heavens would punish. If the Ji Realm was allowed to grow unrestricted, then the Ji Realm would be invincible.

    The people that studied the Ji Realm deduced that the reason Ji Realm cultivators can¡¯t break through the Nascent Soul stage is because when they try, the heavens mercilessly kill them.

    The heavens wouldn¡¯t allow a cultivator with the Ji Realm to break past the Nascent Soul stage.

    However, with Wang Lin¡¯s current Ji Realm, it was still too weakpared to thew of the world. As the hand got closer and closer, the speed at which Wang Lin¡¯s soul was copsing was surpassing the rate of reconstruction. Finally, with a bang, Wang Lin¡¯s soulpletely copsed, but along with the copse of his soul, all of the impurities in his soul also copsed. What remained now was very close to the origin of the Ji Realm Soul.

    If there was now of the world and Wang Lin had tried to form his Ji Soul himself, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do it in his lifetime, but now it wasplete.

    The moment his pure Ji Realm Soul appeared, therge hand couldn¡¯t help but pause for a moment, and at that moment, the transfer array opened.

 Chapter 126 â€” Foreign Country

    <h4>Chapter 126 - Foreign Country</h4>

    Because the giant hand suddenly paused due to the Ji Realm Soul, Wang Lin¡¯s body disappeared into the transfer array the moment it opened.

    The giant hand turned into countless ck lines. They hovered around the transfer array for a long time before finally disappearing.

    Because of the existence of the Ji Realm, Wang Lin became the first soul devourer to go from the world of decay to the world of the living. Although his soul had been refined to just a small piece of Ji Realm Soul, the essence of a soul devourer was still with him.

    The rank 3 cultivation of Hou Fen was at the southern part of Suzaku and was to the south of the Sea of Devils.

    On this day, at the top of the volcano at the center of Hou Fen, stood a group of people from the War God Shrine.

    The War God Shrine¡¯s six Nascent Soul ancestors were sittingfortably at the top of Hou Fen. Back when the battle for the right to enter the foreign battleground began, the War God Shrine crushed thepetition and was the only sect to enter.

    The person leading the group wasn¡¯t a Nascent Soul cultivator, but an early stage Core Formation elder named Huo Hongfei. Maybe it was because his cultivation method was the Divine Path, but he didn¡¯t look old at all at the age of 200. Rather, he looked like a very handsome middle aged man.

    The Divine Path is the top cultivation method of the War God Shrine. Only when someone reaches the Foundation Establishment stage can they cultivate using this method, which is said to help with reaching the Core Formation stage. As to exactly how it works, outsiders don¡¯t know.

    But since all of the Core Formation and Nascent Soul cultivators from the War God Shrine were natives of Hou Fen, there must¡¯ve been something special about the method.

    If the Divine Path had such a strong effect, then it wasn¡¯t surprising that others would want to try to steal it, but even if the other sects tried, they didn¡¯t have the ability to because the War God Shrine was simply too powerful.

    But with people constantly trying to steal it, the War God Shrine finally gave up and decided to hold a general assembly every 20 years for people to view the Divine Path. Of course, everyone must pay a certain amount of spirit stones to view it, and whether or not they couldprehend it was up to themselves.

    As a result, the War God Shine stopped having to worry about it. They also gained arge amount of ie, so they were very happy about how it turned out.

    This Divine Path method only had 100 words. Each word was hard to understand and very few people couldprehend it.

    In truth, what Huo Hongfei was cultivating was a method a very talented member of the War God Shine created after studying the Divine Path for more than half of his life. Not only was this method very powerful, it also had the ability to keep you looking young after practicing it for a long time, so it was favored by the disciples of the War God Shrine.

    Beside Hou Hongfei stood a group of people. The most eye catching one was a young woman with a very graceful figure. She was as pretty as a peacock and her delicate face was like that of a fairy. Her mouth was slightly open as she talked to a handsome and tall young man next to her. There was a hint of tenderness in her eyes.

    The transfer array suddenly opened and everyone¡¯s gaze focused on it. The transfer array became brighter and brighter as three figures appeared and became more clear.

    Hou Hongfei frowned and secretly sighed. He learned a while ago that the foreign battleground was copsing and was prepared for the fact that not many disciples might make it back. But seeing only three people, even though he was prepared, he still felt very sad.

    But when he clearly saw Zhou Zihong among them, he felt relieved. Zhou Zihong was his disciples and was very stubborn. When she told him that she wanted to go to the foreign battleground, he strongly disagreed, but the kid still went anyways.

    Hou Hongfei felt helpless. After giving her some magic treasures, he reluctantly let her go. After seeing that she had made it back, he finally rxed a bit.

    After the three of them appeared, they looked at the familiar scene before them and felt very unreal. However, the three of them looked at each other and their hearts became heavy again.

    What they cared about the most right now was whether Wang Lin lived or died. It has to be said that the three of them had already given their Soul Essence Blood to Wang Lin. If he were to die, then they would find it difficult to escape death as well.

    After greeting elder Hou Hongfei, Hou Hongfei¡¯s gaze swept past them. He said, ¡°Not bad. Everyone¡¯s cultivation level has increased greatly. Zihong and Tang Xiong both reached thete stage of Foundation Establishment. Lin Tao is a bit behind, but is very close to breaking through. Very good! After experiencing this trial at the foreign battleground, your cultivation speed will increase greatly. Ah, it is a pity that too few disciples have returned¡­¡±

    Zhou Zihong sighed and whispered, ¡°Master, when the foreign battleground suddenly copsed, many strange creatures appeared. Once they jumped on you, you would immediately die. No one in the foreign battleground was able to resist. This all happened too quickly. Originally, our harvest was very rich, but now¡­¡± With that, her expression suddenly became very gloomy.

    Hou Hongfei waved his hand. Looking at the three, he frowned and said, ¡°We can talk about itter. Now tell me, why has your appearance not change?¡±

    It has to be said that while inside the foreign battleground, your appearance wouldn¡¯t change, but you would instantly age those 50 years right after leaving. Although the cultivation method the three of them used helped maintain youth, they still shouldn¡¯t look exactly like they did before they left.

    Tang Xiong was the senior disciple and was also the sect head¡¯s proud disciple. After he heard Hou Hongfei¡¯s, words he quickly said, ¡°Elder doesn¡¯t know, but junior apprentice brother Mai Liang got his hands on pills that could preserve our appearance for 100 years per pill. The three of us took two pills each.¡±

    The disciples that were around that heard it enviously looked at the three of them. Especially the young woman, who had been looking at Zhou Zihong with doubt in her eyes the whole time. She suddenly said, ¡°Senior apprentice sister Zhou, do you still have that pill?¡±

    Zhou Zihong coldly looked at her and said, ¡°You have to ask junior apprentice brother Mai Liang about that.¡±

    The young woman was angry, but she only smiled and no longer said anything. She secretly thought that the timid Mai Liang must have already died, so how could she even ask? Clearly, Zhou Zihong didn¡¯t want to tell her.

    The young man next to her whispered something in her ear. The young woman stuck her tongue out at him and her face reddened.

    Hou Hongfei looked at the two and ignored them. He then looked at Zhou Zihong¡¯s group and said, ¡°Okay, since everyone has returned, we should go back. Ancestor Laun Feng came out of closed door cultivation to hear about the matter of the foreign battleground from you guys.¡± With that, he meaningfully looked at the three of them.

    Lin Tao hesitated for a bit and whispered, ¡°Junior apprentice brother Mai Liang is still back there. The situation was grim, so he told us to return first and he will follow suit.¡±

    Hou Hongfei raised his eyebrows and said, with a touch of surprise, ¡°Mai Liang? He is also one of the lucky survivors?¡±

    The moment he said those words, the expressions of the disciples of the War God Shrine became strange. Especially that beautiful young woman¡¯s. She asked, ¡° Mai Liang didn¡¯t die?¡±

    Zhou Zihong¡¯s expression was strange. She looked at the young woman and said, ¡°Junior apprentice sister can rx. During those years in the foreign battleground, his personality has changed. The current him won¡¯t bother junior apprentice sister anymore.¡±

    The young woman frowned. She shook her head and said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t understand. Ah, how could Mai Liang still be alive?¡±

    Hou Hongfei stared at her and shouted, ¡°What nonsense! Do you wish for Mai Liang to die? Is this what your master taught you?!¡±

    The young woman lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to speak. The young man next to her said, ¡°What are you afraid of? If he still dares to bother you, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Yang Xiong sighed and said, with a deep voice, ¡°Junior apprentice sister, junior apprentice brother Mai Liang won¡¯t bother you anymore. You can rest assured.¡± With that, he secretly thought, ¡°That senior¡¯s personality is cold. How could he possibly fancy you?¡±

    Just at that moment, the transfer array suddenly lit up again. Everyone looked at the transfer array only to see a thin and weak figure walk out of it.

    Everyone suddenly felt a coldness inside them the moment that person appeared. The coldness wasn¡¯t in their bodies, but in their souls.

    It was as if the person before them was a piece of ice that could freeze the soul. This feeling was very oppressive.

    The disciples of the War God Shrine were the first to experience the tyrannical nature of the Ji Realm. They couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.

    The young woman, Xu Si, shivered and felt very confused. Although this person looked like Mai Liang, his aura waspletely different from before.

    Wang Lin walked out and looked around. When he noticed Hou Hongfei, he quickly sped his hands and said, ¡°Disciple Mai Liang greets elder Hou.¡±

    Hou Hongfei¡¯s eyes lit up brightly as he said, ¡°It is good that you¡¯re back.¡± With that, he stared at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold as he said, ¡°Disciple still has something very important to do. Once I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll return to the sect.¡±

    Hou Hongfei frowned and was about to speak when Wang Lin threw out a bag of holding and said, ¡°This is all that disciple has gathered in these past 50 years. All of the magic treasures have been destroyed, so only these materials remain.¡±

    With that, Wang Lin jumped into the air and flew into the distance.

    Hou Hongfei took the bag of holding. He scanned it with his divine sense and his expression became strange. The contents of the bag of holding were very valuable. When he raised his head, Wang Lin had already disappeared, but he didn¡¯t follow him. He had his doubts, but he felt like he should go back and report it to the sect head.

    The most important reason he felt that was because he didn¡¯t feel like he could easily make Wang Lin stay. That coldness he felt made him dread Wang Lin.

    Even if he had tried to make him stay by force, if he had ended up in a sorry state, he would lose a lot of face in front of the disciples. After considering that, he decided that it wasn¡¯t worth it and didn¡¯t chase after Wang Lin.

 Chapter 127 â€” Closed Door Cultivation at a Volcano

    <h4>Chapter 127 - Closed Door Cultivation at a Volcano</h4>

    From beginning to end, Wang Lin never looked at the young woman. The young woman looked at the direction Wang Lin disappeared to with eyes filled with confusion. The Mai Liang from back then would constantly bug her. Even when she¡¯d yell at him or hit him, he would just not stop.

    She and Mai Liang grew up in the same vige. Their families were very close and their parents set their marriage when they were kids. Later, the two of them were epted into the War God Shrine. The more she looked at Mai Liang, the more she¡¯d see him as a country bumpkin, so she became very disgusted with him. They were already engaged, but she hid this very well. She used the engagement to trick Mai Liang into going into the foreign battleground. She told him that once hees back, she would form a cultivation pair with him.

    But now, Mai Liang came back andpletely ignored her. In regards to this, Xu Si had a strange feeling in her heart. Adding on that sudden feeling that made her shiver, this huge contrast made her mind go nk.

    As for Wang Lin, he flew for a long time in this foreign country of Hou Fen. He stopped at a mountain range. ording to Mai Liang¡¯s memories, this was a famous mountain range of volcanos.

    Hou Fen got its name because of all the big and small volcanos like this one. If they weren¡¯t being watched and sealed by cultivators, they would have already erupted.

    In the history of Hou Fen, there has never been a massive eruption of volcanoes. This has a lot to do with cultivators keeping them in check.

    After looking around, Wang Lin left and arrived outside a vige. The vige was currently very busy and the children of the vige were ying outside. Wang Lin felt a wave of pain in his heart. After a long time, he slowly walked into the vige.

    He found some buckets in a deserted house. After filling them with water, he quickly flew away.

    After returning to the volcanos, he found a natural cave. He immediately sealed the cave and used rocks to make defensive formations. Only after that did he sit down crossed legged and began to cultivate.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin¡¯s face waspletely pale. He had sustained heavy injuries in the foreign battleground and his divine sense waspletely shattered. He escaped with that sliver of Ji Realm Divine Sense and then, ignoring his injuries, used that sliver of Ji Realm so it would be easier for him to leave and recover.

    After he started cultivating, he took a deep breath, closed his eyes to nurture his soul, and his thoughts sunk into his own consciousness.

    Wang Lin¡¯s Sea of Consciousness was a golden sea, but most of this sea was blocked by a grey fog. Only a very small portion of it wasn¡¯t covered by the grey fog. Thorns of ck light were blocking out the grey fog.

    A three inch sword was standing there all by itself. Those light thorns came from the sword. Upon closer inspection, there were deep cracks on the sword.

    On the other side of the Sea of Consciousness, there was a white space. Within it floated a grey bead. The grey fog didn¡¯t dare to go within ten feet of it.

    Inside Wang Lin¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, aside from those two points, everywhere else was covered in grey fog.

    Suddenly, the thick grey fog began to churn as a streak of red lightning shed by. Wherever the lightning went, the gray fog would back away.

    Although Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense hadpletely copsed, he was able to condense a sliver of Ji Realm Divine Sense. This was a type of divine sense, but its quality was much better than Wang Lin¡¯s previous divine sense.

    Although Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense wasrge, it was nothingpared to thew of the world. But with just a sliver of Ji Realm Divine Sense, he was able to resist thew of the world. That sliver of Ji Realm Divine Sense allowed him to escape. Its power was clearly not ordinary.

    This red lightning was that sliver of Ji Realm Divine Sense.

    Wherever the right lightning went, the grey fog moved out of its way. Even the golden ocean that was previously calm began to stir. The red lightning arrived next to the sword and entered it. The sword shed red.

    The green sword immediately let out a hum and charged out, following the red lightning.

    The two rays of light charged through the fog, causing the golden ocean to stir. They arrived next to the bead and the bead followed them as they charged out of the grey fog.

    Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes. His hands formed a seal and he pressed it on his forehead. Suddenly, two lights shined from his forehead, then a sword and bead appeared before him.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at them. He quickly closed his eyes again. His red lightning charged about his sea of consciousness for a while. After finding that nothing else was abnormal, it returned to the golden ocean.

    The grey fog covered the gaps and then the entire sea of consciousness calmed down and returned to normal.

    In the depths of the golden ocean, the red lightning rested there as it slowly absorbed the energy from the ocean.

    Wang Lin could clearly feel that his Ji Realm Divine Sense was growing inside the golden ocean. Although it was slow, Wang Lin could feel that if he continued to be alive, then in tens of thousands of years, his soul would return to what it was before.

    If that day reallyes, then even thew of the world would be nothing in his eyes. He could go in and out of the world of decay as he wished.

    Wang Lin pondered for a while as he looked at the two lights before him. He waved his hand and two bags of holding appeared in his grasp. All of the magic treasures from the three bags he obtained were used to block thew of the world.

    As for the materials, he sorted them into three portions when he made the turtle shell formations. His divine sense entered a bag of holding. He took out a piece of ck metal that was the size of his palm.

    This piece of metal was clearly a piece of armor. Wang Lin pondered for a bit. His current weakness was that his knowledge of materials was really poor. Like right now, he had two bags full of materials, but he didn¡¯t know what to do with them. He felt helpless. It was as if he had entered a mountain filled treasure, but didn¡¯t know what any of the treasures were.

    This piece of metal was one of the few of the things he knew. It was a piece of refined iron.

    The reason he knew about refined iron was due to the secret exchange among the inner disciples back at the Heng Yue Sect. He saw someone take out a piece that was the size of a fingernail to trade. It was an important material for making flying swords.

    He put away the bag of holding and decided that once he finished cultivating, he would spend a lot of effort on getting information on materials.

    Wang Lin threw the refined iron into the air and the flying sword immediately moved and stabbed into it. A speck of green light peered out of the center of the refined iron. The green gradually spread until finally, a beam of sword Qi was shot out.

    Wang Lin bitterly smiled as he looked at the piece of iron. He was feeling depressed because didn¡¯t know how to refine magic treasures. This was the most he could do.

    Then, his thoughts moved and that piece of refined iron quickly shed and appeared behind him. However, the piece of refined iron was a lot smaller and the edges were glowing red as liquid metal dripped to the ground.

    Wang Lin secretly let out a sigh. After the temperature of the refined iron lowered, he put it away in his bag of holding.

    Then, he looked at the bead¡¯s image and felt a connection to his soul. He waved his hand. After the bead¡¯s imagended in his hand, it gradually became solid.

    The pattern on the bead was still two leaves. Without a word, Wang Lin brought out the buckets filled with water and dropped the bead inside.

    Momentster, Wang Lin took out the bead and drank the water. Suddenly, he felt spiritual energy enter his body, so he quickly took out the other three buckets and dipped the bead inside them. Then, he stared at the bead to see if he could still enter the dream space.

    When he arrived inside the dream space again, he looked at the familiar scene. Wang Lin pondered a little and quickly moved until he arrived at the ce Situ Nan¡¯s Nascent Soul was in.

    Situ Nan¡¯s Nascent Soul was still there, but it had shrunk to less than 1/10th the size of a normal person. Compared to before, it was a heaven and earth difference.

    The Nascent Soul was very dim, looked sluggish, and his eyes were closed. Next to his Nascent Soul were two faint lights.

    Wang Lin shed two streams of tears as he kowtowed at the two lights. Then, he sat down and brought out the four buckets. He downed arge gulp of water and began to cultivate.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body didn¡¯t have a sliver of cultivation, so he would have to cultivate all over again from the Qi Condensation stage. But whether it was Wang Lin or Mai Liang¡¯s body, both had already experienced the Qi Condensation stage. Thanks to that, Wang Lin was easily recovering his cultivation.

    Time passed by and in the blink of an eye, one year had passed. Although it was one year, seven years had passed inside the dream space.

    In this year¡¯s time, whether Wang Lin was inside the dream space or outside, he spent all of his time cultivating. He had only gone out several times in order to replenish his spirit water.

    In the third year inside the dream space, Wang Lin reached the 15thyer of Qi Condensation. He then spent two more years reaching the Foundation Establishment stage. In thest one plus years, he finally recovered his cultivation and reached the mid stage of Foundation Establishment.

    With just his Ji Realm Divine Sense, Wang Lin was the natural enemy of all Foundation Establishment cultivators. Wang Lin was even confident in fighting against early stage Core Formation cultivators. He felt like he would have a 70% chance of killing an early stage Core Formation cultivator after reaching thete stage of Foundation Establishment.

    Simrly, If he could form his core, then he would be the number one cultivator in the cultivation union below the Nascent Soul stage.

    This was the power of the Ji Realm.

    The rtionship between the Ji Realm and Wang Lin was like fish and water. Although the Ji Realm was powerful, without any cultivation to back it up, it couldn¡¯tst. Only with increases in cultivation can the Ji Realm grow stronger andst.

    The stronger your cultivation, the more of the Ji Realm¡¯s power you can use.

    The current Wang Lin hadpletely fused with Mai Liang¡¯s body in these seven years. There was no longer any difort, but the coldnessing from his body became even stronger. It was like a 10,000 year old ice mountain that no one could melt.

 Chapter 128 â€” Burning Gold Mountain Range

    <h4>Chapter 128 - Burning Gold Mountain Range</h4>

    Wang Lin waved his right hand to open up the stone door and walked out.

    Currently, the sky was blue and clear for 10,000 kilometers. His body moved and he flew to a nearby volcano. When he exited the dream space, his divine sense found a fluctuation of wood element inside the volcano.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin arrived at the mouth of the volcano and looked inside. Waves of heat floated up from inside the mouth of the volcano. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he jumped in without any hesitation. He used the attraction force technique to control his descent.

    The Burning Gold Mountain Range was a famous mountain rage in Hou Fen. As for why it was famous, it was because an alchemy material called the Burning Gold Fruit grew here.

    This Burning Gold Fruit is a key ingredient in making the Soul Harmony Pill. The spiritual energy in the country is filled with the fire element. Absorbing this spiritual energy for a long time causes harm to the cultivators¡¯ bodies. So, because the Soul Harmony Pill is a pill that can regte the spiritual energy in the body, it is beloved by the cultivators here.

    It can be said that this Soul Harmony Pill is the most consumed pill in Hou Fen. There are many different recipes for the Soul Harmony Pill, and they all have varying degrees of effectiveness. The most popr recipe is the one that uses the Burning Gold Fruit.

    This Burning Gold Fruit only grows in the mouth of the volcano. It also only grows if it¡¯s in a range of volcanoes, not just a lone one.

    Every time the Burning Gold Fruits are ripe, the four major sects send disciples to harvest them. This fruit is very strange. It can¡¯t harvested early orte. It must harvested in the three day period that it is ripe.

    On this day, the four sects had sent out their disciples early. Each of the sects had taken over one volcano. The four major sects had an agreement regarding this much needed material, so there wasn¡¯t really any fighting over them.

    There were a total of three Corpse Sect disciples; two males and one female. They carried coffins behind them as they stood at a volcano opening, waiting for the right time to go in.

    Time slowly passed. Seeing that the other three volcanoes had green smoke leaking out, the other three sects jumped into their respective volcanoes. The three disciples of the Corpse Sect revealed confused expressions. The female frowned and said, ¡°Senior Apprentice Brother Mai, do you know what is going on?¡±

    The male named Mai was also frowning as he said, ¡°The green smoke means the Burning Gold Fruit is ripe and ready to be harvested. The four volcanoes should be ripe at the exact same time. Senior brother Zhou, do you think we should go down and check?¡±

    The young man named Zhou pondered for a bit. Then, he shook his head and said, ¡°Let us wait for a bit. If the green smoke doesn¡¯te out and dissolve the poisonous gas of the volcano, we will be in danger if we go down.¡±

    Time slowly passed. Seeing the green smoke be even thicker at the other three volcanoes, the three disciples became impatient. The young man named Zhou clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go down and look.¡± With that, he was about to jump down when a cold aura came from inside the volcano.

    Shortly after, a youth filled with coldness appeared. The three disciples were dumbfounded as they watched him fly out while carrying a purple vine as thick as a person.

    The vine was filled with Burning Gold Fruits.

    This person was Wang Lin. After he appeared, he didn¡¯t even look at the three as he left. He had already noticed the three a while ago, but he was having a headache figuring out how to take the fruit. Every time he pulled the fruit off the vine, it would be turned into dust by the heat.

    Thus, Wang Lin decided to just pull the entire root of the Burning Golden Fruit out. However, what made him helpless was that he couldn¡¯t put this vine into his bag of holding, so he had to carry it. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had great use for these wood element fruits, he wouldn¡¯t be bothering with all of this.

    The young man named Zhou swallowed hard as he stared at the vine on Wang Lin¡¯s shoulder. His his expression changed many times. This was his third year here to harvest the fruit. At most, they would only take ten fruits because the root grew the fruits to be nutrients for itself. Only with enough fruits could the root survive.

    If too many fruits were taken, the root would die. If the root died, then there wouldn¡¯t be anymore Burning Gold Fruits appearing in this volcano.

    But this person had pulled out the entire root. Did this person not know that the root will die two hours after it is pulled out? He was angry and saw that Wang Lin was only at the mid stage of Foundation Establishment, yet he dared to ignore the three of them and was going to carry the root away, so he shouted, ¡°Stop! I don¡¯t care what sect you¡¯re from. You need to pay the price for destroying the root of the Burning Gold Fruit!¡±

    With that, he pped the coffin behind him and suddenly stood up straight. The lid of the coffin let out a creak as it moved a bit to the right and a ck hand came out. Slivers of ck gas came from its finger and a rotten stench immediately began to spread.

    The two other disciples behind also put down their coffins and angrily stared at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin turned around, looked at the three, and rubbed the Burning Gold Vine as he asked, ¡°Pay what price?¡±

    Zhou Gang sneered, ¡°Immediately cut off both your arm and legs, dig out your own eyes, and follow us back to be judged by the sect head.¡± With that, he didn¡¯t wait for Wang Lin to reply. He pointed at the coffin. The lid of the coffin moved more to the right until it flew off and apletely ck mummy came out. It suddenly jumped at Wang Lin with ck gasing out of its hand.

    At the same time, the other two disciples of the sect behind Zhou Gang both pped their coffins. Two more mummies jumped out, got in formation, and charged at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as a loud bang urred in the golden ocean inside his consciousness. The red lightning suddenly charged out through Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. The three Corpse Sect disciples¡¯ bodies shook as their eyes dimmed and they died from having their souls destroyed.

    Then, Wang Lin casually raised his head to look at the three corpse puppets. Two of them immediately began to rot and turned into piles of white bones.

    Only Zhou Gang¡¯s corpse puppet didn¡¯t take any damage. It suddenly stopped charging at Wang Lin. Its emotionless eyes shined a golden light as it looked at Wang Lin with a horrified expression. It quickly backed up and was about to escape.

    Wang Lin¡¯s sneered in his heart and said, ¡°Take one more step and you will die!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s words fell on deaf ears as the corpse puppet covered itself in ck gas and ran off. But then, the corpse puppet let out a miserable scream as a light flew out from its body. The light took the shape of a small person who bowed at Wang Lin and begged, ¡°Fellow cultivator, please have mercy. I¡¯m Xu Liguo, a disciple of the Tian Gang sect from a rank 4 cultivation country. Just now, I have offended you, so I¡¯ll pay you back. If you need anything, we can talk. Please, don¡¯t be rash.¡±

    This little person was already scared to death. He originally wanted to flee, but then he suddenly felt a destructive force enter his body. He felt a sense of danger, so he quickly escaped from the body.

    Although he was a Nascent Soul cultivator, he was heavily injured in a war. He managed to escape with his Nascent Soul, but he was so injured that his Nascent Soul was about to scatter. His close friends gathered up arge amount of wealth and bought him a body from the corpse sect.

    The bodies provided by the Corpse Sect were very famous in the rank 4 and 5 cultivation countries. All of them had very good talent and their looks could be customized to the customer¡¯s preference. They even provided some of the weird cultivators with bodies of the opposite sex. As long as you can afford it, then you can find a satisfactory answer at the Corpse Sect.

    More importantly, there would never be any problems with the body, and if you¡¯re willing to pay extra, you can receive full protection during the possession process.

    In addition to that, the Corpse Sect¡¯s research into possession had reached a very high level. They could provide very detailed instructions to help the possessor in the process of possession.

    As long as you can pay the price, you can pick any body of any cultivation level. As we all know, for a Nascent Soul cultivator, the best body is another Nascent Soul cultivator¡¯s. If you use a Core Formation cultivator¡¯s body, then your cultivation will weaken greatly and will take a long time to recover.

    If you really can¡¯t afford it and can¡¯t even afford a Core Formation body, then you can only pay for the bargain bin priced Foundation Establishment bodies. Even if you¡¯re a Nascent Soul cultivator, it will take a very long time for you to recover your cultivation.

    Xu Liguo was one of those Nascent Soul cultivators that couldn¡¯t afford the price.

    If Nascent Soul stage bodies were the highest quality bodies the Corpse Sect could sell, then they wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. Nascent Soul bodies aren¡¯t their main source of ie.

    The perfect body for a Soul Formation cultivator is another Soul Formation cultivator¡¯s, but the difficulty of obtaining a Soul Formation cultivator¡¯s body in perfect condition is too high. And almost every Soul Formation expert has arge sect from a rank 5 cultivation country behind them, so they are not easily touched.

    But this problem can be solved by the Corpse Sect if you can pay the price. The body would be Soul Formation, but no matter how hard you look, you won¡¯t be able to find where that Soul Formation body came from.

    This is the Corpse Sect¡¯s greatest secret and nobody knows the truth. There is even a rumor that the Corpse Sect can provide the only rank 6 cultivation country¡¯s top experts with matching bodies.

    This is a very powerful and mysterious sect. Each sub-sect¡¯s leader only knows that the main sect is inside a rank 5 cultivation country.

    But is the real headquarters really at a rank 5 cultivation country? No one knows the real answer to that question.

    But one thing is certain: no one would dare to mess with the Corpse Sect in rank 4 or above cultivation countries. As for rank 3 and below countries, as long as the sect is not wiped out, the Corpse Sect won¡¯t care. After all, this is only a farm for low level bodies and the ce where the business is urring.

 Chapter 129 â€” Homemade Devil

    <h4>Chapter 129 - Homemade Devil</h4>

    Wang Lin looked at the talkative Xu Liguo. He was about to respond when his expression slightly changed as Zhou Gangsan¡¯s bag of holding flew into his hands. At the same time, he waved his hand and several fireballs flew out. Theynded on the bodies of the Corpse Sect disciples and their corpse puppets, turning them into dust.

    Shortly after, he reached out and grabbed Xu Liguo, who didn¡¯t dare to resist. Then, he disappeared into the sky, leaving a trail of rainbow colored light.

    At this point, the disciples of the other three sects had already finished harvesting the Burning Gold Fruits and were gone.

    Wang Lin returned to the cave and ced the Burning Gold Fruit¡¯s vine on the ground. He also threw Xu Liguo forward, causing Xu Liguo to panic and say, ¡°Fellow cultivator, if there is any problem, we can talk about it! We can talk about it! As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I can agree to any request. I was wrong before. Please don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Xu Liguo felt very wronged. He was a Nascent Soul expert, but he had lost his body and his Nascent Soul was injured to the point of copsing, causing his cultivation level to drop. In addition, he couldn¡¯t afford the high price of a Nascent Soul cultivator¡¯s body, so he thought about possessing a disciple of a sect, but if he was found out, it would lead to endless trouble. In the end, he decided to pay the Corpse Sect so he could possess a body without worry.

    But possessing a Foundation Establishment cultivator¡¯s body meant that it would take him a long time to recover his cultivation, almost as long as if he were to start over again. Right now, he only had the cultivation of ate stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. His Nascent Soul was just for show. It had no reasonable power.

    Also, with how dominating Wang Lin¡¯s Ji Realm was, Xu Liguo right now was a paper tiger. However, if Xu Liguo was able to recover his strength to the Core Formation stage, then the result would be very different.

    Wang Linpletely ignored Xu Liguo¡¯s plea for mercy as his eyes blinked and he moved a pir to lock the cave down. Xu Liguo secretly groaned as he slowly floated backwards into the wall.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop him. He send out his Ji Realm Divine Sense and the red lightning shout out. As the red lightning shot toward him, Xu Liguo could feel the destructive power fill him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out and grabbed Xu Liguo¡¯s trembling Nascent Soul. Wang Lin stared at the Nascent Soul and then his eyes suddenly lit up.

    When he first saw Xu Liguo¡¯s Nascent Soul, he felt something familiar. He thought about it during the flight here, but couldn¡¯t recall where this feeling came from.

    When he looked at Xu Liguo¡¯s Nascent Soul this time, he suddenly remembered. This Nascent Soul was simr to the wandering souls in the World of Decay.

    Wang Lin rubbed his chin and a thought appeared in his mind.

    If he could devour souls like back in the World of Decay, then his Ji Realm Divine Sense would be a lot more powerful. Also, wandering souls were very powerful. They were able to devour people¡¯s lives, regardless of their cultivation level. Once he gathers enough wandering souls in the living world, getting revenge on Teng Huayuan won¡¯t be a problem.

    More importantly, Wang Lin knew that if he were to meet a Core Formation cultivator, all he would be able do was run, but if he had a wandering soul, then he would have the power to protect himself.

    If there were enough wandering souls, then he would even be willing to fight Nascent Soul cultivators.

    He knew that his own techniques were too simple. He only knew some minor techniques. And as for magic treasures, all he had was a flying sword.

    After experiencing the events in Zhao, Wang Lin¡¯s mind underwent a great change. Everything he was doing now was to make himself stronger so that his destiny would no longer be in someone else¡¯s control.

    Xu Liguo¡¯s Nascent Soul caused Wang Lin¡¯s heart to skip a beat as he thought of an idea.

    ¡°Since I can¡¯t bring the wandering souls out of the World of Decay, can I make them here?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He pped his bag of holding and a piece of metal appeared. He pointed at the wall and the piece of metal carved out a cave.

    While doing this, Wang Lin used this moment to send his Ji Realm to wipe out Xu Liguo¡¯s memories. Xu Liguo was, after all, a Nascent Soul cultivator, and even with his cultivation level lowered, Wang Lin had to use all of his Ji realm to barely seed.

    Xu Liguo¡¯s Nascent Soul became a semi transparent object with no consciousness.

    After the cave was finished, the piece of metal flew back into Wang Lin¡¯s bag of holding. Wang Lin waved his right hand and threw the Nascent Soul into the cave. He left a sliver of his Ji Realm Divine Sense to guard the Nascent Soul before leaving the cave again.

    He searched through nearby mountains, catching small animals as Xu Liguo¡¯s Nascent Soul just floated motionlessly in the cave.

    After returning, Wang Lin looked at the soul for a while, then threw a small animal toward it. The animal let out a shriek before running into the corner,pletely oblivious of the soul in the middle of the cave.

    Wang Lin frowned as he watched the two. He strengthened the Ji Realm guarding the cave before digging another cave on the side and throwing the remaining small animals inside.

    After finishing all of that, he pped his forehead and the Heaven Defying Bead flew out. The bead circled him once before immediately diving into the Burning Gold Fruit vine next to him.

    All of the fruits on the vine shrunk and disappeared at a visible rate, and all of the wood element was absorbed by the stone bead.

    A third leaf slowly appeared on the stone bead. After the vinepletely shriveled up, the third leaf became solid.

    A sh of happiness appeared on Wang Lin¡¯s face as he reached out and grabbed. The stone bead flew into his hand. He looked at the stone bead carefully before holding it up against his forehead. The bead quickly entered his body when it touched his forehead.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. After pondering a little, he left the cave and ran toward the volcanoes. It took him three days to harvest all of the Burning Gold Fruit vines in the area, making them extinct in this region.

    The Heaven Defying Bead now had five leaves.

    Three dayster, Wang Lin looked into the small cave again and saw some pee and poop on the ground. The small animal was trembling in the corner. After digesting all of the food it had eaten three days ago, it was now very weak.

    Xu Liguo¡¯s Nascent Soul was still floating in the air. If you looked closely, his Nascent Soul was even more transparent than it was before. It looked as if it could disappear at any time.

    Wang Lin pondered a little. He sent out his divine sense and drove the Nascent Soul toward the small animal. After a while, the Nascent Soul was above the small animal.

    Finally, the the Nascent Soul had nowhere to hide and jumped at the small animal. Wang Lin suddenly became very focused as he saw the small animal shake violently. It got up from the ground with eyes emitting golden light, but the light soon dimmed and the animal fell to the ground.

    Just at that moment, Xu Liguo¡¯s Nascent Soul quickly flew out of the small animal¡¯s head and charged toward the wall. When it hit the wall, it let out a painful scream. Then, it went and mmed against the other walls a few times, until it finally just floated back and forth in the room.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t surprised. In fact, he was happy. He could clearly see that the Nascent Soul was no longer transparent and was filled with a hint of madness. He quickly threw all of the small animals he had caught three days ago into the cave and carefully observed.

    The moment the few small animals fell to the ground, they ran to the corners of room with fear in their eyes and screamed non-stop.

    But what caused Wang Lin to frown was that the Nascent Soul ignored the small animals. The hint of madness disappeared and the soul became confused again.

    Wang Lin pondered a little and then he used his Ji Realm Divine Sense to force the Nascent Soul onto another small animal. When the small animal died, the Nascent Soul charged out. Its eyes were filled with madness again.

    But the Nascent Soul still ignored the other small animals. Wang Lin snorted and used his Ji Realm Divine Sense to force the Nascent Soul to devour the other small animals. Now the madness in the Nascent Soul¡¯s eyes was even stronger.

    Wang Lin pondered for a while, then went out. He caught a lot of beasts in the nearby mountains. He purposefully caught vicious beasts. There was even one that had a strange aura.

    After he returned to the cave, he made a few more rooms to separate the beasts. Then, he carried a beast with bloodshot eyes that kept roaring at him and threw it into the room with the Nascent Soul.

    After being forced by the Ji Realm to devour the beast again, the madness in the Nascent Soul became even stronger.

    Wang Lin observed from outside the room for a long time. He didn¡¯t know if the Nascent Soul would turn into a wandering soul, a so called devil, if he continued this.

    The truth was that the best way to test this was to capture cultivators to use as guinea pigs, but he was afraid of the Nascent Soul¡¯s cultivation level increasing after devouring a cultivator. If the Nascent Soul¡¯s power exceeded the power of the Ji Realm, Wang Lin would be in danger. Thus, unless he absolutely had to, he didn¡¯t want to risk using cultivators.

    Four dayster, aside from the animal with the strange aura, all of the other beasts he had caught had been devoured. Today, Wang Lin held that beast and threw it into the stone room.

    The Nascent Soul was slowly forced by the Ji Realm to go toward the beast with the strange aura. Just as it was about to touch the beast, the Nascent Soul abruptly stopped itself from jumping on it and revealed a look of hesitation.

    Wang Lin¡¯s Ji Realm moved, forming red lightning and pressuring the Nascent Soul. The Nascent Soul finally entered the beast. For a long time, the beast trembled.

    Half an hourter, the beast exploded as a red soul escaped from its body and let out a roar.

    The shape of the Nascent Soul hadpletely changed and was glowing red. It was releasing a powerful aura that even Wang Lin could feel through his Ji Realm restrictions. As of now, this was no longer a soul, but a devil.

    Wang Lin eyes lit up. After pondering for a while, he opened up the cave and walked inside.

    The devil suddenly turned its head and jumped at Wang Lin. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at the devil. Red lightning shot out of his eyes, pushing the devil away and causing it to let out miserable groans.

    A vicious expression appeared on the devil¡¯s face as it jumped at Wang Lin again, but Wang Lin waved his hand and grabbed the devil.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was cold and his eyes shed red. Every time his eyes shed, the devil would shake. After a while, the vicious expression was reced by a fearful one.

    In the end, the devil revealed a pitiful expression. Wang Lin held the devil and exited the stone room. After arriving at the room he was using to cultivate, he tossed the devil into the air.

    The viciousness appeared on the devil¡¯s face again as he rushed toward the ceiling to escape. Wang Lin sneered in his heart as his Ji Realm Divine Sense quickly caught up and punished it. The devil let out a miserable groan as a thin line of smoke appeared on its body and it visibly weakened.

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and took out a piece of metal. Then, he ndly said to the devil, ¡°Hide inside here. You¡¯re not allowed toe unless I let you¡±

    The devil looked at Wang Lin with fear as it turned into a ray of red light and entered the piece of metal.

    After putting away the piece of metal, he regrettably looked at the cave. He exited the cave, waved his hand, and the cave copsed in on itself.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t look back as he flew eastward.

    ording to Mai Lang¡¯s memories, the War God Shrine was located in the east. Wang Lin had already decided. Since he couldn¡¯t find the location of Zhao in Mai Lang¡¯s memory, he would need to go check out the map that was in the War God Shrine¡¯s treasury.

    In addition to everything that had happened so far, his blood-refined small, green sword was now just a piece of metal and its power had greatly weakened. If he was against Foundation Establishment cultivators, he wouldn¡¯t need to use it. However, if he was against a Core Formation cultivator, then this piece of metal would be able to save his life.

    So he had to learn how to refine treasures. That was another reason he needed to returned to the War God Shrine, because they have a refining house there.

    And in addition to all of that, he had to find a ce of extreme Ying, or he will be stuck at the mid stage of Foundation Establishment. Only with extreme Ying can he form the 3rd cold core and reach thete stage of Foundation Establishment and then form his core.

    Wang Lin decided to not to give up cultivating the Underworld Ascension Method. After all, Situ Nan told him that after he forms the three cold cores and fuses them, he will have a high chance of entering the Core Formation stage.

    When he was recovering his cultivation, because he didn¡¯t have any Ying spirit liquid, he could only cultivate the War God Shrine technique from Mai Lang¡¯s memory, but what interested him was the Divine Path. Although the spiritual energy from cultivating the Divine Path had no attribute, from an objective point of view, it was worse than his previous Ying spiritual energy.

    But the Divine Path of the War God Shrine was not without its benefits. If the Ying spiritual energy was like an invincible sword, then this cultivation was flexible as silk.

    The War God Shrine was located on a heaven piercing mountain in the eastern part of Hou Fen. The mountain was shrouded by clouds and was filled with spirit beasts. There were four sub mountains that housed the four sub sects of the War God Shrine.

    As one of the four head sects of the country of Hou Fen, the War God Shrine had more than 3,000 disciples. Even if you excluded the random outer sect disciples, there were still around 2,300 disciples.

    On this day, at a low, snowy peak one kilometer away from the War God Shrine, Zhou Zihong, Yang Xiong, and Lin Tao were waiting. Three days ago, the three of them suddenly felt their souls shake as Wang Lin sent them a message via their soul blood essence. He told them to bring a few items. The appointed time had long passed, but the three of them didn¡¯t dare to leave.

    Among the three of them, Lin Tao was the most scared as he looked for words to say.

    Zhou Zihong looked dazed as she bit her red lips. Her mind was nk. Mai Lang had been gone for over a year. She originally thought he would would never appear again. However, when she got his message three days ago, her face immediately became pale.

    Yang Xiong¡¯s expression was the mostposed. Aside from lights shing from his eyes every now and then, he looked the most normal. However, upon closer inspection, his right hand formed a tight fist.

    Time slowly passed and night came, but Wang Lin still hadn¡¯t appeared. The three of them looked at each other in confusion.

    At a mountain peak two kilometers away, Wang Lin coldly looked at the three of them. Since the upheaval in Zhao, Wang Lin had be very cautious. Although he had their soul blood essence, the three of them might be determined enough to fight to the death.

    Therefore, Wang Lin was waiting. If there was anything abnormal, then he would crush their soul blood essences and flee.

    At the same time, Wang Lin was also gauging their reactions. It has to be said that even if they were pretending, they couldn¡¯t do it for a long period of time. Among the three of them, Lin Tao¡¯s expression was the most normal. From the start, he had been scared and unsettled.

    Zhou Zihong had been in a daze the whole time. Confusion appeared on her face despite her best efforts to hide it.

    After observing the two of them, Wang Lin focused his attention on Yang Xiong. This person¡¯s expression was reallyposed at the start, but as time passed, his expression became more unsettled.

    Wang Lin stared at Yang Xiong¡¯s right hand and his eyes became cold. He pondered for a bit before quickly moving toward the three of them. In the blink of an eye, he suddenly appeared before them. A cold aura spread out.

    After they saw Wang Lin, all three of their hearts trembled and all of their fatigue disappeared.

    In this past year, the various things that happened in the foreign battleground echoed in their dreams every night.

    They weren¡¯t really sure how powerful Wang Lin was, but the Mai Lang before them caused their hearts to tremble.

    They had a feeling that even if Wang Lin didn¡¯t have their soul blood essences, he could still kill them in an instant without them being able to protect themselves at all.

    This type of feeling reached its peak after Wang Lin coldly looked at them. Lin Tao was the first to hit his limit as he knelt to the ground and said, ¡°Lin Tao greets master!¡±

    Yang Xiong and Zhou Zihong weren¡¯t much better off. They were just withstanding the aura by sheer force.

    Wang Lin withdrew his Ji Realm Divine Sense. Only then did that sense of danger disappear. The three of them let out breaths of relief. Then, Yang Xiong and Zhou Zihong bowed to greet Wang Lin.

    As they bowed, a trace of bitterness shed across Yang Xiong¡¯s face as he clenched the jade in his right hand. He came here with two thoughts in mind. One was to cheat Wang Lin toe back to the War God Shrine and ask the elders to help him steal back his soul blood essence. The second was if Wang Lin wasn¡¯t willing to go, then he would secretly emit his current location with the jade. Back at the War God Shrine, his junior apprentice brother was holding another piece of jade. If he were to insert spiritual energy into this jade, the jade his junior apprentice brother was holding would light up and his junior apprentice brother would call their master.

    But he now found out just how stupid his idea was. If he really did that, then he would have been the first one to die.

    This senior that possessed Mai Lang¡¯s body must¡¯ve been a cultivator from a high ranking cultivation country. How else could this senior, being only be at the Foundation Establishment stage, have a divine sense that caused his heart to tremble.

    Yang Xiong secretly sighed and gave up on any ideas of resisting. He took a deep breath and quickly pped his bag of holding with his left hand. He then took out a jade and respectfully said to Wang Lin, ¡°Master, I have gotten what you requested of me three days ago. This is the jade from the refining house.¡±

    After Wang Lin received the jade, he scanned it with his divine sense. Without showing any expression, he nodded. His gaze then fell on Lin Tao.

    Lin Tao¡¯s heart sped up and he whispered, ¡°Master, that map is ced at the top of the treasure pavilion. I¡­ I can¡¯t go up there because my cultivation level isn¡¯t high enough.¡±

    Seeing Wang Lin¡¯s deadpan face, Lin Tao clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Ten days! Master, just give me ten days of time. By then, it will be my cousin¡¯s turn to patrol. I will at least be able to get him to make me a copy!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at him, nodded, then ndly said, ¡°If you really manage to get it, then when I leave Hou Fen, I¡¯ll return your soul blood essence to you.¡± With that, he looked toward Yang Xiong. His eyes became cold as he said, ¡°Normally, I would have returned your soul blood essence to you, but the item in your hand voids your achievements. This time, I won¡¯t kill you, but whether or not I return your soul blood essence to you will depend on next time.¡±

    Yang Xiong¡¯s body shook and his face immediately became pale. When he saw Wang Lin just now, especially because of the look in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, he felt a strong sense of fear. He knelt on the ground and handed over the jade in his right hand. His face was very tense.

    Wang Lin no longer looked at him. He now looked toward Zhou Zihong. Zhou Zihong clenched her teeth, raised her pretty face, and said, ¡°Senior, that Divine Path is very strange. Although I saw it six months ago, I couldn¡¯t remember anything afterward, so I can¡¯t make a copy of the jade that contains the technique. Actually, senior doesn¡¯t have to go through such a roundabout way. With Mai Lang¡¯s contribution in the Foreign Battleground, once you return to the sect, you will naturally be allowed to study it.¡±

    The Divine Path was what interested Wang Lin the most from Mai Lang¡¯s memories. Mai Lang dreamed of studying it. For some reason, the War God Shrine was very strict when it came to their own disciples studying the Divine Path, but people outside the sect only had to pay spirit stones in appointed times in exchange for studying it.

    But for disciples of the War God Shrine, they must either have reached the Core Formation stage or have contributed greatly to the sect. Only after achieving one of these can they study it under the supervision of an elder.

    ording to Wang Lin¡¯s analysis, this Divine Path must have something special about it. It could be that if someone at the Foundation Establishment studied it, it would be dangerous without someone protecting them.

    When he asked Zhou Zihong to make a copy, he didn¡¯t n on it seeding, so he wasn¡¯t disappointed. He carefully looked at the three of them and gently said, ¡°The three of you don¡¯t have to be so on guard near me. As long as you don¡¯t mess with me, then when I leave Hou Fen, I¡¯ll return your soul blood essences. However, if you dare to plot against me, then don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡±

 Chapter 130 â€” Sudden Arrival of Nascent Soul

    <h4>Chapter 130 - Sudden Arrival of Nascent Soul</h4>

    ¡°The three of you can return. Lin Tao, I¡¯ll wait for you here in ten days.¡± With that, Wang Lin¡¯s body floated backward and flew away in a rainbow-colored light.

    Lin Tao quickly responded and thought that once he got back, he would have to have a good talk with his cousin. This was a life and death situation, so no matter what, he had to get a copy of that map.

    Yang Xiong¡¯s clothes were soaked with cold sweat. The cold breeze blew on his body, causing him to shiver. Waves of coldness came from his heart as he knew that he had just walked past death¡¯s door.

    Zhou Zihong calmly looked at Yang Xiong and left.

    Wang Lin aimlessly flew in the sky as he pondered in his heart. Before long, his eyes lit up. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t go to this War God Shrine. Not to even mention that if any of those three were thinking of rebelling, the secrets he was holding right now couldn¡¯t be hidden from a Nascent Soul cultivator at all.

    It was very likely that the Nascent Soul ancestor had already used some strange method and figured out that he had possessed Mai Liang. Thinking about this, he suddenly felt a hint of fear as his face darkened and his speed increased.

    Wang Lin had already spected this would happen, but Yang Xiong¡¯s group¡¯s actions made him even more convinced.

    As he was flying, a gentle voice suddenly entered his ears. ¡°Little friend, could you please return my disciple¡¯s soul essence blood?¡± This voice was very beautiful. It was very sweet to listen to.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body suddenly stopped. Before him, an enchanting woman walked toward him.

    The woman¡¯s steps were as light as the clouds and each one created a rustling sound. She wore a blue court dress. The bottom half of the dress was covered in triangr emeralds. There was a belt around her waist, and from the belt extended many long ribbons. The court dress on this woman created a sense of intelligence and elegance.

    The woman was very beautiful. Without any makeup, there was a red glow on her face, and her skin was a creamy white color.

    As the woman walked forward, Wang Lin backed up to keep a constant distance between them. He put his hand on his bag of holding and coldly stared at her.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was the same as usual, but in his heart, he was on full alert. This woman¡¯s cultivation level was something he couldn¡¯t see through. She was clearly a Nascent Soul cultivator.

    Wang Lin calmly looked at the woman and said, ¡°What is the name of senior¡¯s disciple?¡±

    The woman revealed a gentle smile and replied with a soft voice, ¡°My disciple¡¯s name is Zhou Zihong.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded without any hesitation and decisively said, ¡°Okay, once junior is 1000 kilometers away, I¡¯ll definitely send out the soul essence blood. Otherwise, even if senior acts, I¡¯ll struggle to make sure the soul essence blood is destroyed.¡±

    The woman looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Little friend doesn¡¯t need to be so nervous. I have already heard about you from Zihong. It was all thanks to your help that the three of them were able to safely return to the War God Shrine. Just with that, we can ignore you possessing Mai Liang. Ignoring everything else, because you saved Zihong, I can forgive you for everything that has happened.¡±

    Wang Lin was startled and carefully looked at the woman¡¯s eyes. He saw that the woman didn¡¯t seem to be lying. Then, he pondered a bit and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t me me, senior. Please wait until junior is 1000 kilometers away before I return the soul essence blood.¡±

    The woman raised her hand and made a pose that would shock any man¡¯s heart. She shook her head andughed, ¡°1000 kilometers¡­ I¡¯ll call you Mai Liang. Mai Liang, 1000 kilometers is only a few breaths for me. If I wanted to kill you, then unless you could escape to 10,000 kilometers away, it would be pointless. Fine, if you insist, then go.¡±

    Without a word, Wang Lin¡¯s body shot into the distance, leaving a trail of rainbow-colored light. Half an hourter, he had already traveled 3000 kilometers. He stopped at the mouth of a volcano to catch his breath. After adjusting the spiritual energy in his body, he pointed at his forehead and a silver speck of light floated out.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even take another look at it as his body jumped into the air and he left. Along the way, Wang Lin wondered if what the woman said was true or false, but no matter what, it was not wise for Wang Lin to offend a Nascent Soul cultivator right now.

    Therefore, Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to return Zhou Zihong¡¯s soul essence blood.

    A few minutester, the woman¡¯s figure appeared at the mouth of the volcano where Wang Lin left Zhou Zihong¡¯s soul essence blood. She reached out with her right hand and Zhou Zihong¡¯s soul essence blood quickly came to her.

    The woman looked at the speck of light and revealed a tender and loving expression. After carefully putting away the soul essence blood, she looked at the direction Wang Lin went and softly muttered to herself, ¡°Seeing that you saved Hong Er and readily returned her soul essence blood, I¡¯ll solve the issue of possession for you.¡±

    For two days, aside from some necessary rest, he had been continuously flying. Because that woman had never appeared again, he rxed a bit, but suddenly, his eyes focused on the ground not far from him.

    Just at this moment, several sword lights flew toward him from the distance. After seeing Wang Lin, they quickly changed direction and headed toward him. When they arrived, seven or eight youngstersnded near Wang Lin. They look at him with hostile gazes.

    Among these people, the most prominent was a young man in the front. The man¡¯s face was as white as jade. He looked very refined. His cultivation was at thete stage of Foundation Establishment and already at pseudo Core Formation. He wore a purple robe and stood on top of a green flying sword, creating a very noble air.

    Beside him followed a girl dressed in red. There was a hint of red on her pale face, making people want to love her.

    The young man¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked toward the girl and whispered, ¡°Wan Er, is it him?¡±

    The girl looked at Wang Lin. She let out an apologetic smile and whispered to the young man, ¡°Brother, it is not him. Although that person was good at the art of disguise, he couldn¡¯t fake this person¡¯s temperament.¡±

    The coldness disappeared from the young man¡¯s eyes. He sped his hands at Wang Lin and honestly said, ¡°Please don¡¯t me us, fellow cultivator. I¡¯m Li Qiqing from the Lou He Sect. Please forgive our rudeness.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same as he calmly said, ¡°No problem. Since it is a misunderstanding, then how could I hold it against you?¡±

    Li Qiqing let out augh and said, ¡°I believe fellow cultivator is here to attend the Ravine Workshop Assembly. Maybe we can meet again in the future, but I still have an important matter to attend to today, so I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±

    With that, he sped his hands again, grabbed the girl next to him, and left with the other six or seven people.

    After they left, Wang Lin looked at the ground and moved forward without a word. Before long, he frowned. He took out the piece of metal from his bag of holding and smashed it into the ground.

    The piece of metal was very quick and hit the ground with a bang. Then, a very pathetic figure came out of the ground 20 meters away.

    This person¡¯s appearance was very normal. Only his eyes contained a look of intelligence. He quickly raised his hand and shouted, ¡°Fellow cultivator, this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!¡± As he spoke, he quickly looked around and jumped up. A flying sword came out and carried him to Wang Lin.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator, I¡¯m Sun Youcai. This is a misunderstanding. I didn¡¯t want to purposely follow you, but I had to. That girl from the Lou He Sect is looking for me, and since I can¡¯t beat them in a fight, I can only hide. They are still looking for me, but if I follow you, then that Li Qiqing won¡¯t be able to find me.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at him. Then, he flew forward andpletely ignored the guy.

    Sun Youcai quickly followed him up and slyly asked, ¡°Fellow cultivator, what sect are you from? I¡¯m a disciple of the Evil Devil Sect.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s brow slightly furrowed. He didn¡¯t say a word as he used spiritual energy to move faster. His speed suddenly increased and he left Sun Youcai behind. Sun Youcai looked at Wang Lin. He sneered in his heart, but his expression remained the same. He pped both his legs and kicked off from the ground. In the blink of an eye, he was next to Wang Lin again. He continued to say, ¡°Fellow cultivator, I¡¯m really sorry about before. It is all that girl¡¯s fault. Ah, fellow cultivator, you are going to the Ravine Workshop, right? How about we go together? I know a lot of people in the area and can even buy a few Qi Condensation females to use as furnaces.¡±

    ¡°What speed!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s heart moved as he turned to look at Sun Youcai and smiled. Sun Youcai saw this smile and suddenly felt his skin crawl. This feeling disappeared as soon as it appeared and Sun Youcai shook his head. He thought this person was only at the mid stage of Foundation Establishment. With histe stage Foundation Establishment cultivation, he couldn¡¯t be wrong. He slowly smiled and asked, ¡°How about it fellow cultivator?¡±

    Wang Lin sneered in his heart and decisively said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll bother brother Sun.¡±

    Sun Youcai¡¯s heart shook. He didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to agree this easily. He had a lot of words he was preparing to say, but now they were all pointless. However, his reaction was very quick. He smiled and said, ¡°No problem. It was originally my fault for using fellow cultivator to hide. What is your name?¡±

    ¡°My name is Mai Liang. I¡¯m a disciple of the War God Shrine.¡± Wang Lin faintly smiled. In Sun Youcai¡¯s eyes, the smile was filled with naivety, but only Wang Lin knew the truth.

    Sun Youcai let out a mischievous smile. He looked around and whispered, ¡°Brother Mai, I heard your War God Shrine has a beauty named Zhou Ziwei. Our future sect leader saw her six months ago and waspletely mesmerized by her. You¡¯re from the War God Shrine. Is she really that pretty?¡±

    Wang Lin was startled and asked, ¡°Zhou Ziwei? Are you talking about Zhou Zihong, elder apprentice sister Zhou?¡±

    Sun Youcai suddenly pped his forehead and smiled. ¡°Looked at his memory of mine. That is right, it is Zhou Zihong. So, how does she look?¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and said, ¡°Elder apprentice sister Zhou is indeed beautiful, but her personality is very cold, so I have only seen her a few times.¡±

 Chapter 131 â€” Is He a Fat Sheep?

    <h4>Chapter 131 - Is He a Fat Sheep?</h4>

    Sun Youcai let out augh as he reached out to grab Wang Lin¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her anymore. Brother Ma, there is a transfer array to enter the Ravine just ahead.

    Wang Lin¡¯s shoulder moved to dodge the hand. He said, ¡°That is good. Let¡¯s quickly go so we can enter the valley sooner.¡± With that, he flew forward.

    Sun Youcai¡¯s hand hit empty air, but his expression didn¡¯t change as he asked, ¡°Brother Ma, did youe out by yourself this time?¡± He casually followed Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin sneered, but his expression didn¡¯t show any abnormality as he answered, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m the only one that came this time.¡±

    Sun Youcai let out augh and whispered, ¡°I guess brother Ma secretly left the sect and came to the Ravine to get some technique jades. I heard that in three months, it will be the War God¡¯s Shrine¡¯s five pcepetition. At that time, brother Ma can use them to be famous.¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled, but didn¡¯t say a word.

    Seeing Wang Lin¡¯s reaction, Sun Youcai sneered, ¡°Little brat, it doesn¡¯t matter if what you say is true or false. Since you¡¯ve met your grandfather today, consider yourself unlucky. Hehe, I¡¯ll use your body to make a puppet. I believe that Li Qiqing won¡¯t be too on guard against you.¡± He was thinking this, but to ensure that everything would go as nned, he took out a jade before Wang Lin and said, ¡°Brother Ma, I¡¯ll call a friend over. He is very close. When he gets here, we can go through the transfer array together. That way, we can save a spirit stone.¡±

    There was memory of a transfer array in Ma Liang¡¯s memory. It cost a spirit stone to open the transfer array, and every time it opened, it could transfer up to three people.

    So there was no issue with Sun Youcai¡¯s suggestion. After seeing Wang Lin nodding his head, Sun Youcai ced the jade on his forehead and threw it into the air. After a few shes of light, the jade disappeared without a trace.

    Wang Lin followed Sun Youcai. As they flew, he noticed that the farther they went, the more deserted it got. There were more and more big and small volcanoes around them. Some of the volcanoes spat out ck smoke.

    Afraid that Wang Lin would be suspicious, Sun Youcai quickly exined. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother Ma. The transfer array is not far away. I don¡¯t know what has been going on recently, but all of the volcanos have been releasing ck smoke. I remember that the four great sects¡¯ Nascent Soul ancestors just finished sealing themst year.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression became cold as heughed. ¡°Yes, this ce is indeed deserted. A very good ce. Especially these volcanoes. After killing someone, you can just toss their body into them. That will save yourself from using a fireball technique.¡±

    Sun Youcai¡¯s body suddenly stopped. He force a smile and said, ¡°Brother Ma¡­¡±

    Before he even finished speaking, sounds of wind and thunder came in from the distance along with a ck sword. In the blink of an eye, the sword arrived near them. When the light dissipated, it revealed a skinny middle-aged man. His eyes revealed a ruthless light.

    This person was wearing all ck. Even the flying sword under his feet emitted a ck light. Both of his hands were covered in ck smoke. He didn¡¯t even look at Wang Lin as he said to Sun Youcai, ¡°He is the fat sheep?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at him and noticed that this person¡¯s cultivation level was higher than Sun Youcai¡¯s. This person had already reached the pseudo Core Formation stage and couldpete with Li Qiqing.

    Sun Youcai¡¯s face suddenly smiled like a flower. His voice sounded like he was trying to please the person as he said, ¡°Senior martial brother, it is him. I saw that that girl, Li Muwan and her brother Li Qiqing, have a good impression of him. If we turn him into a puppet and use him to approach them, we might have a better chance.¡±

    The ck-clothed man turned his head toward Wang Lin. He was surprised that Wang Lin didn¡¯t run away. Wang Lin was only a mid stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, so he didn¡¯t think of Wang Lin as a threat at all as he coldly said, ¡°Brat, you can die now.¡± With that, the flying sword under his feet shot out toward Wang Lin¡¯s chest.

    At the same time, the ck-clothed man jumped forward and pped his hand a few times. The ck mist spread out, forming a giant skull. It quickly followed the ck sword toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. He didn¡¯t even mind the mist or the flying sword as he pointed his finger at the middle aged man and said, ¡°Destroy!¡±

    The moment the Ji Realm appeared, the sky darkened. The moment the Ji Realm Divine Sense appeared, the soul was destroyed! Wang Lin was invincible among Foundation Establishment cultivators. If he reaches the Core Formation stage, he will be the king of Core Formation cultivators. If he reaches the Nascent Soul stage, then he will be the number one cultivator under the Soul Formation stage in countless countries.

    The middle aged man¡¯s eyes suddenly bulged out. He could feel that his soul was hit by a powerful destructive force. He didn¡¯t have any power to resist, so his soul instantly shattered. When he revealed a look of fear, he had already died. His body then went limp. Even until his death, he still didn¡¯t understand how it all happened.

    Everything happened too quickly. The flying sword didn¡¯t even travel half the distance to its destination when the divine sense from the middle aged man broke and it fell from the sky. The ck skull followed behind it and slowly dissipated with the death of the middle-aged man.

    Wang Lin waved his sleeves and the ck flying sword quickly flew into his hand. He pped his bag of holding and the piece of metal came out.

    ¡°Devour that ck mist.¡± After saying those words, Wang Lin no longer paid any attention to it and turned to Sun Youcai, who waspletely dumbfounded.

    A sh of red light appeared on the piece of metal as the devil came out and jumped on the ck mist. He didn¡¯t stop to consider whether or not he could even devour or digest the ck cloud as he devoured it with a bitter smile. He didn¡¯t dare to disobey Wang Lin as he knew how scary Wang Lin was.

    Sun Youcai finally realized what was going one as he took a few steps back. He quickly jumped to the ground and disappeared.

    The devil¡¯s eyes turned and he slowed down on devouring the ck mist. He was pretending to still be devouring. However, Wang Lin¡¯s next sentence caused him to frown again.

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    With that, Wang Lin¡¯s body moved and his Ji Realm Divine sense quickly spread out. He chased northwest. The devil revealed a struggling expression as he backed up instead of charging forward. Suddenly, he let out a miserable scream as green gas appeared on his body, causing him to not dare to hesitate anymore.

    Wang Lin retrieved the divine sense he used to punish the devil and focused on chasing Sun Youcai. He was very interested in Sun Youcai¡¯s speed. He knew that his own speed wasckingpared to Sun Youcai¡¯s, just like with the middle aged woman who could travel 10,000 kilometers in two breaths. If someone like that wanted to kill him, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to run.

    When Sun Youcai caught up to him before, he was already using his full speed, so it showed how fast Sun Youcai was.

    Therefore, Wang Lin didn¡¯t kill him. He decided to catch him alive to get the technique out of him.

    Sun Youcai was scared now. Ever since he started cultivating 30 years ago, since he was a 15thyer Qi condensation cultivator, he had been killing people. But he had always been very careful and only killed people weaker than him. He never dared to kill people stronger than him.

    Over the years, he used all of the treasures he had found and traded them at the Ravine Workshop for pills to increase his cultivation level. This caused his cultivation level to continue to rise, but as his cultivation level increased, normal pills lost their effect. High quality pills were either hard to find or the prices were too high, so he set his sights on the Luo He Sect.

    The Luo He Sect was famous for formations and alchemy, especially when it came to pills. If the pill was refined by the Lou He Sect, then it must be a high quality pill. Sun Youcai¡¯s target was the Luo He Sect¡¯s Li Muwan. He wanted to get some pills or pill recipes from her, but her older brother Li Qiqing¡¯s cultivation level was a step above his at pseudo Core Formation. Completely above him, who had just entered thete stage of Foundation Establishment.

    The current Sun Youcai wished his speed could be even faster. Even now, his mind was recalling the terrifying moment from before. Fourth senior apprentice brother was a pseudo Core Formation cultivator, yet he was so easily killed.

    If that Ma Liang had used some powerful treasure, then he wouldn¡¯t be so scared, but he didn¡¯t even see the shadow of a magic treasure. He only heard Ma Liang say the word ¡°destroy¡± and fourth senior apprentice brother just died.

    What¡­what kind of technique is that? Thinking about this, Sun Youcai couldn¡¯t help but feel his skull go numb. The more he couldn¡¯t understand, the more terrified he was. What cultivation level would you need to be able to kill a pseudo Core Formation cultivator with just one word? Could it be that Ma Liang had already reached the Core Formation stage?

    No! Sun Youcai quickly rejected the idea because he had met Core Formation cultivators before. Even if the Core Formation elders were to fight a pseudo Core Formation cultivator, it wouldn¡¯t be this easy. Although they would win for sure, they couldn¡¯t just kill them with one word like it was some sword of heavenly decree.

    Sun Youcai¡¯s heart trembled. Could it be a Nascent Soul cultivator?

    But he soon rejected this idea as well. He had seen a Nascent Soul cultivator act before. It was when the Demon Sect ancestor killed ate stage Foundation Establishment traitor. In front of everyone¡¯s eyes, he only threw out a sword and the traitor died while running away. He didn¡¯t even have any chance to dodge or resist.

    But still, in his eyes, when hepared Wang Lin killing a pseudo Core Formation cultivator with just a word to the Nascent Soul elder who used a flying sword, it was clear who was stronger. With that, his mind suddenly went nk.

    ¡°Could¡­could it be that¡­ he¡­he is¡­ Soul Formation.¡­¡± When Sun Youcai said the words ¡°Soul Formation,¡± all of the strength left his body.

    The more he thought about it, the more urate it felt. Sun youcai bittered muttered, ¡°A Soul Formation expert¡­ that is someone of legends. How is it possible¡­ but if not Soul Formation, how could he kill fourth senior apprentice brother with just one word¡­ rumor has it that Soul Formation cultivators can control the ways of the heavens, so killing a pseudo Core Formation cultivator with one word would make sense¡­I¡­I am being hunted by a Soul Formation expert¡­¡±

 Chapter 132 â€” Upheaval in Hou Fen (1)

    <h4>Chapter 132 - Upheaval in Hou Fen (1)</h4>

    Sun Youcai¡¯s body trembled as he escaped underground. The fear was making him feel like he couldn¡¯t even breath. Just at this moment, he felt the ground before him warm up and he secretlyined. This earth escape move was an amazing technique anywhere else, but here in Hou Fen, where there were many volcanoes, there were some serious restrictions.

    If he idently tunneled intova, then he could only me himself.

    Normally, when Sun Youcai runs, he identifies the direction and immediately changes direction when he feels heat. But now, he believed that he was being chased by a Soul Formation expert. He didn¡¯t pay attention and now it was toote. All he could do was use all his might to raise his body up.

    With a loud bang, his body bursted out from underground into a cave inside a volcano. A wave of heat immediately hit him, causing his hair and eyebrows to immediately curl.

    He let out a scream as he quickly threw out his flying sword and moved onto a rock. After just these few moments in the heat, his skin was already cracking and his clothes were instantly turned to dust.

    Even the flying sword under his feet had turned red, and its temperature kept on increasing.

    The moment sweat appeared on Sun Youcai¡¯s body, every drop turned into white vapor. Looking at him now, his entire body was surrounded by this white vapor. Although he was naked, there was still a hint of a divine being.

    Below him was arge pool ofva. There were manyrge bubbles in the pool, and every time one burst, ck gas would rise up.

    Sun Youcai was able to bite the bullet and rush through to the other side of the volcano before he stopped in ce as he looked at theva below him with a look of terror.

    At this moment, Wang Lin had caught up. He didn¡¯t know the Earth Escape technique, but his divine sense had been locked onto Sun Youcai the whole time. He suddenly noticed that Sun Youcai had stopped, so he took out the piece of metal and pointed at the ground. The metal spun as it hit the ground and dug a tunnel. Wang Lin¡¯s body quickly followed and entered theva pool Sun Youcai was at.

    The moment he entered the volcano, Wang Lin noticed Sun Youcai, who was staring at theva below in terror.

    Wang Lin followed Sun Youcai¡¯s gaze into theva and saw triangle-shaped eyes. Wang Lin took a deep breath and backed out of the tunnel. He hid, not moving an inch, and stared at the eyes.

    ording to Ma Liang¡¯s memories from when he grew up as a kid, there was no creature in Hou Fen that lived inside a volcano. If there was, then it would be impossible for them not to be found by the cultivators of Hou Fen. It has to be said that every few years, the ancestors of the four great sects seal the volcanoes for safety.

    At the same time, Sun Youcai seemed to be possessed as he stared at the eyes. He got off the flying sword and stepped onto the rock with his bare feet. The moment his feet touched the rock, the smell of burning flesh spread out.

    He only took three steps before his flesh and skin werepletely burned off, revealing bones that had been burnt ck. However, Sun Youcai didn¡¯t reveal any look of suffering as he jumped into theva from the edge of the rock.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as his hand reached out. The moment Sun Youcai started falling, he grabbed Sun Youcai¡¯s bag and then quickly backed away without even looking back at theva.

    A roar came from behind Wang Lin and the heat in the area suddenly intensified. As Wang Lin ran, the tunnel around him turned red. If someone were to look from above, they would see that all of the big and small volcanoes were spewing ck smoke, especially one of therge volcanoes. Around it, a red light visible to the eyes spread out. Everything that was touched by this red light turned red.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was dark as he followed the tunnel. He suddenly stopped as he saw an ocean of mes gathered in the tunnel before him. The fire formed a creature with triangr eyes and a single horn. It looked at Wang Lin with killing intent.

    Without a word, Wang Lin sent out his Ji Realm Divine Sense. One could only see a ray of red lightning shoot out from Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and enter the fire beast. The fire beast¡¯s fire dimmed for a moment, but it soon recovered. It then opened its mouth and let out a roar before charging at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face darkened even more. He turned around, but his pupils suddenly shrank as another fire beast appeared behind him.

    At this moment, inside the narrow tunnel, there were two fire beasts blocking both sides. He clenched his teeth as he sent out the piece of metal. The metal began to dig another tunnel and Wang Lin quickly followed.

    But just at this moment, the two fire beasts suddenly let out roars. Wang Lin¡¯s heart sank. The dirt around Wang Lin suddenly turned red and hardened until it formed a cage. Wang Lin was trapped inside.

    This cage was closing around him until itpletely surrounded him, finally trapping Wang Lin inside.

    At this moment, waves of cracks appeared on the ground. The ground copsed inwards, forming a basin. A ball of ck dirt was formed with Wang Lin inside.

    Around the dirt ball were eight fire beasts that constantly spewed fire at the ball of dirt to make it smaller. Soon, the ball grew smaller and smaller, and the beasts eventually stopped.

    One of the fire beasts grabbed the ball of dirt and jumped onto the ground. The other fire beasts quickly followed. They soon returned to the cave they were in before.

    The fire beast threw the ball of dirt into theva before jumping in with the other fire beasts. They all disappeared into theva. Theva let out a few more bubbles before calming down.

    The surrounding volcanoes stopped spewing ck smoke and the heat wave disappeared. Aside from the giant basin that was formed by the fire beast, there was no other evidence of what had just urred remaining.

    And basins were verymon in Hou Fen. Almost next to every volcano, there would be big and small basins.

    Wang Lin hugged his body as he resisted the high temperature waves. The moment the dirt surrounded him, he covered his body in his Ji Realm Divine Sense. At the moment, his divine sense was slowly dissolving the dirt ball.

    He could clearly feel that he was shaking. With a shake, he could feel that he was thrown to the ground. Currently, his divine sense had broken through the restriction of the dirt ball, so he could clearly see everything before him.

    In front of him was an endless pool ofva. There were countless openings above it. Lava flowed down into this endless pool from the openings.

    The dirt ball he was trapped in was currently floating in theva. Around him were seven or eight more dirt balls floating around. On top of each one sat a fire beast.

    Then he looked at theva around him and saw countless triangr eyes. One of the fire beasts jumped up from theva and sat down on top of Wang Lin¡¯s ball of dirt. The fire beasts didn¡¯t notice Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense at all.

    Time slowly passed and more fire beasts came from the tunnels above. Every group carried a dirt ball as well.

    At this moment, the entire pool ofva began to shake. Every fire beast quickly made an opening where a giant fire beast appeared. Wang Lin quickly withdrew his divine sense and began to observe carefully.

    A normal fire beast was only three feet tall, but just the head of thisrge fire beast was alreadyrger than ten feet. Slowly, arge portion of the big fire beast¡¯s body appeared. Along with thisrge body, a powerful pressure came, causing all of the small fire beasts to stop moving.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart was shocked. The power thisrge fire beast was at was least at the Nascent Soul level. As for exactly how strong, Wang Lin was unable to determine as he had never met a Soul Formation cultivator before.

    Thisrge fire beast looked around before moving to the left. Soon, anotherrge fire beast came out. One by one, they appeared until there was a total of 16.

    These 16 fire beasts formed a circle. Once the circle wasplete, a translucent ring of fire appeared in the middle. Rainbow-colored light emanated from it.

    Wang Lin carefully looked and saw a figure slowly be solid as it formed a ball of fire the size of his fist.

    Slivers of red lines lined the ball of fire to the ring of fire.

    The moment the ball of fire appeared, the 16rge fire beasts let out roars. One by one, their bodies jumped up from theva pool. They then proceeded to kneel on theva. All of the smaller fire beasts also jumped out of theva and kneeled.

    Wang Lin was observing when he suddenly felt a shock in his brain as the heaven defying bead appeared without him willing it for the first time. If he didn¡¯t quickly stop it, then it would have broken through the dirt.

    Just at this moment, a fire beast grabbed the dirt ball beneath him and threw it at the ball of fire. The dirt ball suddenly stopped in mid air and the ball of fire quickly entered the dirt ball. The sucking noise was very clear in this silent cave.

    A chilling scream came from inside the dirt ball. The scream continued, but got softer and softer until no sound came out anymore. Soon, slivers of blood mist came from the dirt ball and the ball of fire came out.

    The dirt ball fell from the air and sank into theva. Wang Lin¡¯s heart sank as well. He now understood that he wasn¡¯t the only person alive inside a dirt ball. Even if he didn¡¯t protect himself, the dirt ball wouldn¡¯t have kill him. At most, he would be asleep.

    Subsequently, four more dirt balls were tossed at the ball of fire. Screams rang out as the ball of fire entered them. The screamssted for more than half an hour. When the fifth dirt ball sank into theva, the dirt ball Wang Lin was in was thrown out.

    The heaven defying bead shook violently and with a never before seen momentum, it broke through Wang Lin¡¯s hold. Just at this moment, the ball of fire entered the dirt ball Wang Lin was in.

 Chapter 133 â€” Upheaval in Hou Fen (2)

    <h4>Chapter 133 - Upheaval in Hou Fen (2)</h4>

    A wave of heat quickly spread throughout the dirt ball as the ball of fire smoothly entered it. However, at the exact same moment, the heaven defying bead charged out, causing the ball of fire to pause and then turn away without any hesitation.

    But it was still toote. The heaven defying bead ignored everything in its way and mmed into the ball of fire. The ball of fire let out a scream and began to struggle, but before it could struggle for long, it was absorbed by the heaven defying bead.

    The leaves that were on the heaven defying bead disappeared and were reced by a ball of fire. Soon, many more balls of fire appeared on the heaven defying bead.

    The ball of fire became dimmer and dimmer until it dissipatedpletely. At this moment, the tenth ball of fire appeared on the heaven defying bead, causing it to let out a bright light that could be clearly seen even from outside the dirt ball.

    At this moment, with the disappearance of the ball of fire, the fire ring began to dim and the red slivers that connected the ring of fire to to the ball of fire broke.

    Wang Lin stared dumbfoundedly at what had happened. Not only him, all of the fire beasts were alsopletely stunned. They stood motionless in the cave, not knowing what to do at all.

    The heaven defying bead quickly moved toward Wang Lin and retreated into his brow. Wang Lin didn¡¯t have time to check the bead as he moved his body and activated the attraction force technique. He carried the dirt ball up and into one of the tunnels.

    All of this happened in a very short period of time. It wasn¡¯t until Wang Lin¡¯s dirt ball left that the fire beasts realized what had happened. The 16rge fire beasts let out roars as they tore open the tunnel and chased after Wang Lin.

    Behind him, tens of thousands of fire beasts let out angry roars and chased him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body was trapped inside the dirt ball as he moved through theva. It has to be said that theva was flowing down into the cave. Wang Lin was currently going against the current, so there was no way for him to move fast.

    But the fire beasts weren¡¯t slowed at all because they grew up in theva. It could be said that they were fire spirits, meaning that the hotter it was, the faster they moved.

    Although Wang Lin didn¡¯t know what that ball of fire was, just the fact that it was able toplete the fire element for the heaven defying bead was already a big enough shock. From the respect the beasts showed and how angry they had be, that ball of fire must have been very important to them. It was likely that the ball of fire was their king.

    Wang Lin¡¯s guess was not wrong. The fire beasts were born from theva. It could be described as a fire spirit and was ranked fairly high. ording to the cultivation union, they were universally called fire spirit beasts. From the moment of its birth, it had intelligence. It cultivated in theva under Hou Fen for many years and its cultivation was very powerful.

    In the countless years it had been alive, it had transformed five times. If it changes nine times, then it can change from a spirit beast to a deste beast, but after every transformation, it is in a weakened state for 500 years, unable to use any spiritual energy at all.

    In order to protect itself, every time it¡¯s about to transform, it spreads out its spiritual energy to speed up the growth of the next generation to protect itself.

    At the same time, as it transformed more and more, it learned that there was a way to shorten the time of weakness: devour cultivators.

    He didn¡¯t need to devour a lot, only a few cultivators every once in awhile. So it used its offspring to catch cultivators that came into the volcano and fed them.

    To prevent the cultivators from harming the fire spirit, they would all be trapped in dirt. As a result, the fire spirit could leisurely enjoy its meal.

    But now, the weakened fire spirit itself was devoured instead, and the moment it disappeared, all of the fire beasts became angry.

    In their hearts, the fire spirit wasn¡¯t only their king, it was also their father.

    Their father was killed before them, how could they not be angry? Gradually, they got closer and closer. One of the 16 fire beasts in the front opened its mouth and spat out fire that was almost pure white.

    Inside the purpleva, the white me was very eye catching. When it hit Wang Lin¡¯s dirt ball, the dirt ball immediately shrunk one size.

    Wang Lin bled everywhere as the white me hit his dirt ball. His Ji Realm Divine Sense could only stop so much. He clenched his teeth and used even more spiritual energy to escape.

    The fire beasts destroyed everything in their path as they charged at Wang Lin.

    They got closer and closer until eight fire beasts spat out white mes together. The moment the me hit the dirt ball, Wang Lin¡¯s body shook and he charged out from inside it. His body was surrounded by his divine sense as he withstood the unbearable heat and charged out.

    After he came out, he stopped for a moment as the piece of metal appeared from his bag of holding and flew to under his feet. The piece of metal formed a rainbow and carried Wang Lin out from the top.

    Looking from the outside, one could see apletely ck figure with clothes that were almost all burnt charge out of the mouth of the volcano.

    Behind him followed the 16 fire beasts. They chased him all the way to the entrance of the volcano. They roared at him in frustration, but strangely didn¡¯t dare to follow him out.

    Only now did Wang Lin let out a breath of relief. He looked down and his scalp suddenly went numb. He saw that below the 16 fire beasts were countless triangr eyes looking up. Their eyes only had one point of interest, and that was him.

    Any one of those fire beasts could block his Ji Realm Divine Sense. This should be impossible, but if this was really true, then the only exnation was that these fire beasts didn¡¯t have souls or divine sense.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was gloomy. He looked at the countless fire beasts below him and flew into the distance without a word. Gradually, he became even more gloomy as along the way, every time he saw a volcano, he would see fire beasts. These fire beasts all waited at the mouths of volcanoes, starting at him with cold gazes. All of them seemed to be waiting for amand, and once themand was issued, they would all charge out of the volcanoes.

    Wang Lin¡¯s scalp felt numb as he rubbed his temple. He decided that he would get a map as soon as possible so he could leave Hou Fen and nevere back.

    Thinking about that, he stopped moving and spread out his divine sense. After probing for a while, he changed directions and flew north.

    Although he didn¡¯t look at the volcanoes on the way anymore, he could still clearly see those cold gazes staring at him.

    At this moment, all of the Nascent Soul ancestors came out of their closed door cultivation sessions. They, ones who stood at the top of a the rank 3 cultivation country, could clearly feel the waves of destructive energy brewing inside Hou Fen.

    This had happened many times before. This meant that the volcanoes inside Hou Fen were about to erupt. Every time this happened, they would go to the volcanoes they were each responsible for to seal them to prevent them from erupting.

    Because if they were to erupt, then it would be a great disaster for Hou Fen. Mortals might be able to run to another country without my resistance. Even the royal family would have the cultivatorsing out to speak for them.

    After all, even though mortals were like ants to cultivators, there was a higher chance of finding disciples among the mortals if they were more of them.

    Mortals could go, but cultivators couldn¡¯t because if arge amount of cultivators were to go to another country, there would be a great war. In the cultivation world, it is a huge taboo for a cultivation country to migrate, because migration equates to arge amount of spiritual energy loss, chaos between all of the sects, and arge shift in ownership of spirit stones and magic treasures.

    On Suzaku, there is a fixed number of cultivation countries. If the volcanoes were to erupt, then the consequence would be arge amount of violent fire element spiritual energy escaping. This violent spiritual energy is impossible to cultivate, so for a long time, cultivators won¡¯t be able to survive in Hou Fen.

    But luckily, these kinds of things have not happened even once. Every time, the volcanoes would be sealed without any real problems. Even if there were eruptions, they would only affect small areas, not the entire country.

    Three hourster, Wang Lin stopped above a main road. If his face was already dark, then when he saw what was on the main road, it turned green.

    On the main road were dozens of bodies, as well as several dead horses, on the ground beside a wagon.

    Most of the dead bodies were male. Without exception, all of their faces revealed looks of suffering. They were all still holding weapons in their hands. It was clear that they were still fighting when they died.

    Wang Lin stopped next to a carriage and waved his hand. A violent wind hit the carriage, causing it to fly into the air. As a dead body fell out from inside it, a sh of red light came out from the corpse, taking the form of a devil. He stared at Wang Lin with a look of terror on his face, but that expression soon turned vicious as he shouted, ¡°You came at a good time. I was about to go find you. These mortals¡¯ souls are too in. I wonder how yours taste.¡±

    With that, he jumped at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin was extra careful. He was able to track this devil because he left a mark with his divine sense on all of the beasts he fed the devil with. If he keeps feeding it like that, then no matter how strong the devil gets, he will be able to easily control it. But now time was short, so he could only detect them if they were within a certain distance.

 Chapter 134 â€” National Migration

    <h4>Chapter 134 - National Migration</h4>

    However, when he was chasing Sun Youcai and met the fire beasts, the devil managed to run away. After Wang Lin came out of the volcano, he used his divine sense to chase after the devil.

    After devouring so many mortals, the devil had recovered its cultivation level to the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage and entered the pseudo Core Formation stage. He believed that he was already stronger than Wang Lin, so he attacked.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze became cold as red lightning surged from his eyes. The devil suddenly let out a scream as the lightning struck him. He quickly stopped his attack and retreated. How could Wang Lin let him get away? He took one step forward and grabbed the air with his hand. The attraction force technique activated and caught the devil.

    The devil begged for mercy, but Wang Lin didn¡¯t pay any attention as his Ji Realm Divine sense repeatedly pierced through the devil. His control was very good; he always stopped just before the devil was about to copse. This cycle continued until smoke came from the devil¡¯s body. His scream became softer and softer until they stopped altogether.

    The fear in the devil¡¯s eyes deepened even more. After this incident, he truly begun to fear Wang Lin from the bottom of his heart.

    Wang Lin¡¯s cold eyes revealed a ruthless emotion. He stared at the devil and said, ¡°If this happens again, you¡¯re dead!¡±

    The devil trembled in fear as he meekly nodded.

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and the piece of metal appeared. The devil didn¡¯t even need Wang Lin¡¯s order, he entered the piece of metal of metal on his own. The piece of metal shed red a few times before returning to the bag of holding.

    Wang Lin looked at the bodies of the people the devil devoured and pondered for a while. His current mentality was night and daypared to how it was back in Zhao. Before, the simple nature of a vige boy was still ingrained in Wang Lin¡¯s personality, but after the death of his family, that simple nature had disappeared.

    The cultivation world was where the strong ruled. If he couldn¡¯t even protect himself and his family, then what right did he have to showpassion?

    Situ Nan had always wanted to him to walk the demonic path, but Wang Lin always refused it. However, after dying once, he had discarded every reason to refuse it.

    ¡°So what if I be a demon?¡± He let out a coldugh as he waved his hand and jumped into the air.

    Wang Lin circled around a volcano in a deserted area of Hou Fen. After selecting a ce, hended and carved out a cave in the mountain with the piece of metal.

    After one hour, the cave waspleted, and Wang Lin walked into it. He used the rubble to ce a few confusion formations before sealing the cave entrance.

    After finishing all of that, he sat down on the ground, pulled out the bags of holding he got from the middle aged man and Sun Youcai, and searched through them for a while. He took out three pieces of jade from them.

    He ced the first piece of jade on his forehead. After viewing it for a while, he ced it to the side. This one contained a cultivation method from the Evil Demon sect called No Restraint Cultivation Method.

    The Evil Demon Sect was one of the demonic sects in Hou Fen and their cultivation method would make one¡¯s skin crawl. This No Restraint Cultivation Method had six level and focused on ruthlessness.

    The jade¡¯s instructions were: Kill someone, then refine their heart. As you refine their heart, use this experience to transform your own heart into the heart of a killer and walk down the path of ruthlessness. Immerse yourself in the path of ruthlessness to form a Shura soul to rece your Nascent Soul, then this cultivation method isplete.

    There was a strict requirement to cultivating this method at the start and that was to kill one person a day. He guessed that the middle aged man was cultivating this method and that this jade came from his bag of holding.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t have any interest in this cultivation method, but was interested in some of the techniques. Although these demonic techniques were cruel, they were also very practical.

    He picked up a second jade. Its contents made him smile. There was only one technique recorded on this jade. It was named Earth Escape Technique.

    This Earth Escape Technique was one of the Five Elements Escape Techniques. Speaking of the Five Elements Escape Techniques, they were extremely famous techniques even back in the ancient cultivation world. After the Cultivation Enion appeared, this technique became extremely rare.

    But the Five Element Escape Techniques were too famous and thus countless branches appeared from it. Most of these branches used the name, but they really weren¡¯t that much different from any other type of escape techniques.

    The jade in Wang Lin¡¯s hand didn¡¯t contain the real Five Element Escape Technique either. It was slightly more refined than the other imitations. However, just that little refinement created a world of difference.

    Time slowly passed as he immersed himself in studying the Earth Escape Technique. It wasn¡¯t until the morning of the next day that Wang Lin opened his eyes and revealed a look of understanding. Instead of standing up, he hit the ground with both of his hands. His figure suddenly disappeared and reappeared 30 feet away.

    A look of joy appeared on Wang Lin¡¯s face as he couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°This Ma Liang¡¯s body is much stronger than my previous body. Although it is not top grade, it is still middle grade, so it is not hard to learn this Earth Escape Technique. But I will still need to practice for a long period of time to truly master it.¡±

    Wang Lin took out the wooden bucket filled with spirit liquid. He drank it all, then began to cultivate. Half an hourter, all of the fatigue from practicing the Earth Escape Technique was gone.

    He casually picked up the third jade and looked through it. This jade contained recordings of Sun Youcai¡¯s daily activities. It seemed Sun Youcai had a habit of keeping a daily log. This jade roughly contained his 30 years of being a cultivator.

    It also contained information on hisplicated rtionships with several women.

    Wang Lin skipped over all these things. What interested him was the summary of all of the pills Sun Youcai had taken in thest ten years. The jade contained information about more than ten different types of pills, including the effects they would have on the body, amount of spiritual energy given, and how fast they would raise his cultivation level.

    In addition to these, it contained information on seven or eight pills that he really wanted, but could not get his hands on. After that, he looked through the bags of holding for other things.

    Besides a few bottles of pills, Sun Youcai didn¡¯t have any magic treasures. If it was before, Wang Lin would have been suspicious, but after reading his logs, he knew that Sun Youcai traded everything he had for pills to increase his cultivation level.

    The ck-clothed middle-aged man had one thing that caught Wang Lin¡¯s attention. It was a yellow paper with a ck symbol on it. The symbol released waves of a powerful aura.

    Wang Lin knew what this yellow paper was as he had owned one before. It was made by a Core Formation cultivator and contained one of that cultivator¡¯s attacks at full power.

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but sneer as he held the yellow paper. If the middle aged man had been more careful and had taken this out, then he wouldn¡¯t have died. But it was obvious that this was the middle aged man¡¯s ace in the hole. He wouldn¡¯t use it unless it was absolutely necessary. Unfortunately, he met Wang Lin¡¯s Ji Realm. Adding on the fact that he underestimated Wang Lin, he didn¡¯t even have time to take out this treasure.

    Compared to this talisman, nothing else in the bag of holding was worth mentioning. After he finished organizing his spoils, he pointed at his brow and the heaven defying bead floated out.

    Wang Lin let out a bitter smile as he looked at the bead. The heaven defying bead had already returned to having five leaves on its surface. Wang Lin pondered a little. The heaven defying bead needed toplete all five elements to release its true power. Water and fire were done and wood was halfpleted. He still needed earth and metal toplete all five elements.

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t wait to see what power this heaven defying bead will have once the five elements areplete. Looking at it now, the only ability it had was ess to another space. However, how could a treasure that caused Suzaku¡¯s number one expert, Situ Nan, to lose his body be this simple?

    Staring at the bead, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes trembled. He put it back into his brow. Next, he shook his bag of holding and a jade flew out. His divine sense entered the jade. This jade contained the refining technique Yang Xiong had copied for him from the War God Shrine.

    This whole time, Wang Lin hadn¡¯t found the time to check the jade. Now he could finally study it in peace.

    At this moment, the countless volcanoes in Hou Fen emitted ck smoke. The smoke became even denser as it spread spiritual energy filled with rage across Hou Fen.

    In addition to all of this, the disciples of the various sects noticed the fire beasts at the mouths of the volcanoes. They were all shocked and used various methods to report the information back to their sects.

    The four major sects were very used to sealing the volcanos and were very used to the fire beasts. However, only cultivators at the Nascent Soul level knew about them.

    At this moment, in the main hall of the War God Shrine, there were four males and two females sitting inside, silently frowning.

    One of the old men to the left spoke with with a grim voice, ¡°What does everyone think of this matter?¡±

    ¡°Senior brother Song, I have only seen these fire beasts in some old records. The records only say that they are spirit beasts. The descriptions are overly dramatic, but I believe they shouldn¡¯t be ignored. However, since they are spirit beasts, I believe they can be tamed. If the six of us move, we should be fine. I refuse to believe six Nascent Soul cultivators can¡¯t deal with mere fire beasts.¡± The person who spoke was a middle aged man. Although his face was gentle and his voice soft, they were filled with pride.

    The beautiful woman who met Wang Lin ruthlessly said, ¡°Absurd! Master has met the fire spirit beasts once when they were only at the Core Formation stage. It is a nature fire spirit, so all fire based techniques have no use on them. Only ice-based techniques can hold out for a bit. Don¡¯t even talk about killing or taming them.¡±

    The middle age man didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. He looked at the woman awkwardly and no longer spoke.

    ¡°This matter is really simple. The fire spirit beasts have existed for a long time, but they never left the volcanoes. I believe there are some natural restrictions preventing them from leaving. I just need to increase the intensity of the seals. Instead of wasting time here talking, we can be doing that right now. I¡¯ll go ahead.¡± The person who spoke waved his sleeves, stood up, and walked out. This person was six feet tall and with a forehead that extended three extra inches forward.

    Seeing that everyone went silent, the old man named Song said, ¡°Forget it. I hope that the appearance of the fire beasts won¡¯t cause the seals to fail. Let¡¯s do what we normally do and seal the volcanoes we are responsible for.¡±

    The same scene happened at the Lou He Sect, Evil Demon Sect, and Corpse Sect. The results were roughly the same and all of the Nascent Soul cultivators in Hou Fen went about sealing the volcanoes.

    Suddenly, the entire county of Hou Fen could see various Nascent Soul cultivators from different sects floating around volcanos, sealing them. The fluctuations of spiritual energy became more violent in these past few days as well.

    As they sealed the volcanoes, all of the Nascent Soul cultivators couldn¡¯t help but feel that something was off. Every volcano had countless fire beasts just waiting at their mouths. They didn¡¯t stop the sealing or attacked the cultivators, they just waited with cold gazes.

    Their actions gave the feeling that they didn¡¯t even mind the seals at all. Gradually, the hearts of the Nascent Soul cultivators that had joined the sealing became heavier and heavier. Even those that had optimistic views changed their minds.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t ignorant to all of this while he was immersed in learning how to refine magic treasures. He knew that the fire beasts would appear one day, but he had to wait ten days for Lin Tao to bring him the map. Only at that moment could he leave. It would be too difficult to find a map after entering another country.

    There were still four days left before the day Wang Lin was supposed to meet Lin Tao. Wang Lin withdrew his divine sense from the jade. Although he was tired, he revealed a joyous expression. The refining technique was very deep and not something he could master in a short period of time. Once he realized that, he focused his attention on refining flying swords.

    After putting away the jade, he waved his hand and the piece of metal immediately flew out of his bag of holding. It circled around his head once before stopping in front of him. After being used so much recently, the piece of metal had shrunk. The edges were all ck, which was caused by all of the high speed flying. The edges had melted more and more each time he flew.

    Wang Lin pondered for a while, then closed his hands. When he opened them, there were thin lines of spiritual energy between his hands. This was the first step to the War God Shrine¡¯s refining technique.

    The refining technique from the War God Shrine was different from the traditional refining techniques. It could be said to walk its own path. It didn¡¯t involve using fire to refine, cing formations, or mixing materials. Instead, it was a very mysterious system that was like a pegasus appearing out of thin air.

    This special system required three steps: adjust, fuse, and harmonize. The War God Shrine also required a very important tool called the reaction furnace that was mentioned many times in the jade.

    The effect of the reaction furnace was to stimte the various elements of each material. Only after sessfully creating a reaction furnace could one be considered to have taken the first step in this refining technique.

    Both of Wang Lin¡¯s hands moved very quickly as the amount of spiritual energy threads between his hands increased. Soon, he formed something like a sheet of cloth made of shining spiritual energy between his hands.

    Once this thin cloth of spiritual energy was made, he waved his hands and it floated into the air. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he recalled the methods of making the reaction furnace. There was one very difficult requirement and that was the skull of a spirit beast to use as the body of the furnace.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know that just this requirement caused many disciples in the War God Shrine to be stuck forever.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and pped his bag of holding. The corpse of a snake with a head and body that were as thick as a small wooden bucket floated out.

    This snake came from the bag of holding he got from Xu Hao in the foreign battleground. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t sure where he had gotten it and he didn¡¯t really care. But now that he needed to make the reaction furnace, he took it out to try.

    ording to his analysis, this snake was once the pet of some powerful cultivator. Xu Hao got lucky and found its body while cleaning up the foreign battleground.

    He carefully cut the snake¡¯s head off and got rid of all of the skin and meat. What appeared before him was a oval skull. After removing the insides, the body of a reaction furnace wasplete.

    Next, Wang Lin carefully controlled theyer of spiritual energy and delicately ced it over the skull. He only heard a snap as cracks appeared on the skull. The cracks increased until the skull broke into pieces.

    At this moment, theyer of spiritual energy began to slowly dissipate until itpletely disappeared.

    The production of the reaction furnace failed.

    Wang Lin let out a bitter smile. Although he was disappointed, he was still somewhat prepared for this result. The jade said that the chance of creating the furnace was low. He would need to gain better control over the strands of spiritual energy, but the most important part was still the material for the furnace¡¯s body.

    It would be best if he could get the skull of a beast that had just died or the skull of a powerful beast. A deste beast would be even better. If the beast had been dead for a long time, the chance of seeding was very slow. If it was not a spirit beast, then the sess rate was basically zero.

    The quality of the reaction furnace will affect his refining capability in the future. The jade repeated this many times.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit after the production of the reaction furnace failed. As for spirit beasts, he only had the one snake in his bag. Now that the snake¡¯s skull had shattered and there was no way to make a reaction furnace, Wang Lin could only take a step back and look for another way to refine treasures.

    He pointed at the piece of metal and it immediately began to spin rapidly. Soon, drops of liquid metal fell from the piece of metal as it shrank. Finally, the piece of metal turned into a puddle of liquid metal. The devil had already left the metal and looked at Wang Lin sheepishly from the side.

    The image of the little cyan sword flew out and floated around Wang Lin. He then took out the ck sword that belonged to Sun Youcai¡¯s senior apprentice brother. This made it easy for Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin pointed at the image of the little sword. It flew into the ck sword and slowly fused with it. This method was the most direct and the worst type of refining. It really couldn¡¯t even be considered refining, more like finding a new body for your flying sword, much like how cultivators possess bodies.

    Wang Lin frowned as he tested the flying sword. The sword was much faster than the piece of metal, but still far from what it was back in Zhao. However, this was the best result he could get for now.

    The devil didn¡¯t wait for Wang Lin¡¯s order and obediently entered the flying sword. Wang Lin put away the flying sword. He did some calctions to figure out the time for a bit, then took a break to cultivate. After recovering his spiritual energy, he took a step without any hesitation and disappeared.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know that during the few days he had been in closed door training, some earth-shattering changes had urred in Hou Fen.

    The source of this change was a volcano a Nascent Soul cultivator from the Lou He Sect was sealing off. One of the volcanoes he had sealed suddenly erupted, spewingva hundreds of feet into the air.

    At the same time,rge amounts of ck smoke filled the sky. This wasn¡¯t much, but what caused the Nascent Soul cultivator¡¯s scalp to go numb were the countless fire beasts that charged out with theva.

    Among these spirit beasts, there was one that was especiallyrge. After the Nascent Soul cultivator fought the giant fire beasts, he found that he was no match and escaped with injuries.

    Luckily, the fire beast didn¡¯t chase him. It went to destroy the seals on the other volcanoes instead. Suddenly, many volcanoes across Hou Fen erupted, filling the air with violent spiritual energy. If anyone were to cultivate that spiritual energy right now, if they were lucky, they would just go mad, but if they were not, they would burn themselves to death.

    The moment this happened, the entire country of Hou Fen went into chaos. The first to be affected were the mortals as they couldn¡¯t defend against the fire beasts at all. All of the mortals were moving out of the country.

    Second were the various small and medium sects and families. They all looked toward the four main sects to see if they were fighting or running.

    The Nascent Soul cultivators of the four sects met at the War God Shrine. After reporting the news to the upper cultivation country, they gave out the order to migrate.

    After all, there was a chance that the rank 4 cultivation country would show up at any time. Even if they were to win, their losses would be heavy and they were likely to drop back down to rank 2.

    Bordering Hou Fen was the country of Xuan Wu. Compared to Hou Fen, Xuan Wu was much messier as there were a lot more sects there.

    When Wang Lin exited the cave, it was just as the four main sects were migrating. A migration of sects sounded simple, but because such a thing rarely happened, it was anything but. Because of the fire beasts¡¯ constant attacks, the sects had to keep sending out disciples to hold them off.

    As a result, once the four main sects finally grouped together, adding on the various other families, they formed a group of 20,000 plus cultivators. At this point, not only had all of the fire beasts broken open the seals on all of the volcanoes, they also formed a 100,000 fire beast army, which was closing in.

    After severalrge battles, the cultivators broke out of the encirclement. They left behind a group to hold off the fire beasts as everyone else closed in on Xuan Wu.

    The moment Wang Lin left the cave, his pupils shrank as he saw seven or eight cultivators get jumped on by fire beasts and instantly die.

 Chapter 135 â€” The Wind Changes

    <h4>Chapter 135 - The Wind Changes</h4>

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to use the Earth Escape Technique to move toward the War God Shrine. As he moved, he found fire beasts everywhere. The more he traveled, the more shocked he became.

    He quickly changed directions. Meeting Lin Tao wasn¡¯t his objective anymore. Instead, he moved toward the border of the country using information from Ma Liang¡¯s memories. He could no longer stay in Hou Fen.

    But before he got very far, a giant divine sense swept by him. This divine sense quickly moved back and concentrated on him. Shocked, he scanned the sky. What he saw were 16 giant fire beasts in a circle with a ring of fire in between them.

    Threads of fire from the fire ring were connected to the fire beasts¡¯ heads.

    The powerful divine sense came from the ring of power. This was clearly a special technique the fire beasts were born with. It was something they could only use when working together.

    When they found Wang Lin, all 16 fire beasts¡¯ eyes went cold. They all roared as they descended from the sky and charged at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin sped up without a word and escaped. The 16 giant beasts all let out angry roars and spat out fire, causing the ground to turn red and split apart.

    Wang Lin had already seen this before, so how would he let it hit him twice? As the fire came out of the beasts¡¯ mouths, he came out of the ground and disappeared in a ray of rainbow light.

    The 16 beasts didn¡¯t give up. The only reason they left the volcano was to find and kill the cultivator that killed their ancestor. This was the only thought in their minds right now.

    At the same time, because of Wang Lin, these fire beasts now hated all cultivators. They basically wanted to kill every single one they saw. Their losses were heavy too, especially under the powerful cultivators¡¯ magic treasures.

    To be more urate, these fire beasts don¡¯t have a souls; they exist in a special way. Normal flying swords cannot damage their hard bodies. The best way is to hit them with powerful blunt weapons.

    However, there were just too many of them. Even now, there were endless fire beastsing out of the big and small volcanoes in Hou Fen. As for exactly how many there were, no one but the ancestor fire spirit, who was absorbed by the heaven defying bead, would know.

    As Wang Lin flew more, he got faster. These fire beasts were faster than him when they were inside theva, but out here in the open, Wang Lin managed to keep his distance.

    However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t feel very well. The surrounding spiritual energy was filled with fire element. Every time he absorbed some, he would feel waves of pain.

    In addition to the constant roars of the 16 giant fire beasts behind him, there were countless fire beastsing to obstruct him. More and more fire beasts umted behind him, chasing after him. He spread out his divine sense and felt his scalp go numb. There were so many fire beasts behind him that he couldn¡¯t tell how many there were right away.

    If he were to pause for just a moment, the fire beasts would tear him apart, but Wang Lin was not one to be hunted. Back when he was only at the Qi Condensation stage, he dared to sneak attack Teng Li, who was at thete stage of Foundation Establishment.

    At this moment, a vicious gaze shed across his eyes. He took out a bucket full of spirit liquid and drank it as he ran to recover the spiritual energy he had consumed.

    Next, a ck light flew out of his bag of holding and disappeared. It reappeared before a fire beast and stabbed it.

    The sound of two pieces of metal hitting each other rang out. A bloody wound appeared on the chest of the beast and it was knocked far away. It let out a roar as it got up and continued chasing.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was normal, but his face darkened. Not only were the fire beasts immune to his Ji Realm Divine Sense, but their bodies were also this tough. The flying sword was only able to wound that beast¡¯s body, and from the looks of it, it could only be considered a light wound.

    Wang Lin was unwilling to give up. As he flew, he continued to attack the fire beasts. Using its ability to teleport, the sword moved in a very strange way until it stabbed in between the brows of a fire beast. The sword sunk in and the fire beasts exploded, releasing waves of heat.

    Wang Lin¡¯s hair immediately curled as the smell of burning hair reached him, but his eyes lit up. Although these fire beasts were tough, they were not without weaknesses.

    After this, Wang Lin continued to control the flying word to ambush the fire beasts. One by one, the fire beasts were beheaded by him. Based on his calctions, the normal-sized fire beasts were only at the Qi Condensation stage, but because they had no souls and tough bodies, it was difficult to kill them.

    But because Wang Lin was only one person, and adding on the fact that the fire beasts knew no fear, they continued to chase after him.

    Eventually, the flying sword teleported too much and it¡¯s shape began to change. After all, the sword¡¯s spirit was simply possessing a new body. It was not fused with it. There were dents on it and some parts of it hadpletely melted. If the flying sword¡¯s original owner were to be revived, even he wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize it anymore.

    Wang Lin realized that this was not a long term solution as more and more fire beasts showed up. Even though he had spirit liquid, once he runs out and can¡¯t recover fast enough, he will die.

    Wang Lin clenched his teeth and changed directions. He no longer went to Xuan Wu, but flew toward the War God Shrine. He didn¡¯t believe that the War God Shrine would have been wiped out by these first beasts. If he was the War God Shrine¡¯s ancestor, he would definitely decide to move, and that would take time.

    And even if they were going to move, it wouldn¡¯t be too quick because there were too many people. He had only been in the cave for a few days; even if the fire beasts had moved on the first day he went into the cave, the War God Shrine still wouldn¡¯t able to move this fast.

    These were merely guesses by Wang Lin. What made him make this decision was the Soul Blood Essences telling him the general location of Yang Xiong and Lin Tao.

    The moment Wang Lin changed directions, the fire beasts closed in on him. They spewedva at him, and many times, he was almost hit. He clenched his teeth as he moved even faster toward the War God Shrine.

    Not long after, Wang Lin felt a powerful aura from a distance. He spread out his divine sense and noticed a group of tens of thousands of cultivators slowly closing in.

    The scene of tens of thousands of cultivators on their swords shocked Wang Lin for a moment, but he quickly recovered and charged toward the army of cultivators.

    Among the army of cultivators, there were many war chariots that emitted waves of spiritual energy.

    The fire beasts suddenly stopped and the 16rge fire beasts blocked the army of cultivators.

    The army of cultivators didn¡¯t stop. More than 10,000 flying swords attacked without any hesitation under the orders of ten Nascent Soul cultivators. Soon after, two more groups flew out from the army and 2000 more people joined the battle.

    Before Wang Lin even arrived got to the army, two lights flew out and surrounded him. The person in the middle was an ordinary looking young woman, but there was heavy killing intenting from between her eyebrows. She looked at the fire beasts behind her and revealed a look of hate. She turned to Wang Lin and asked, ¡°Fellow cultivator, which sect¡¯s disciple are you? Quickly, say your name.¡±

    Wang Lin revealed a look of fear and quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯m a disciple of the War God Shrine, Ma Liang.¡±

    The woman looked at Wang Lin coldly and said, ¡°Qiang Xuan, take him to the War God Shrine to verify his identity. If he isn¡¯t a disciple of the War God Shrine, kill him.¡±

    A young man flew out and nodded at Wang Lin, gestering Wang Lin to follow him. Then he flew toward the army. Wang Lin sped his hands at the young woman before following the young man.

    Soon, they arrived at the center of the army of cultivators. The closer he got to the center, the more he realized how terrifying an army of cultivatorsrge enough to cover the sky was. The fluctuations of spiritual energy here had already reached an unimaginable level.

    Although the entire country was covered by the ck smokeing out from the volcanoes, under the fluctuations of the spiritual energy from the army of cultivators, a path has been cut open in the huge cloud of ck smoke.

    Everywhere they, the ck smoke was split apart, unable to stop the army at all. What was even denser than the fluctuations of spiritual energy was all of the Sword Qi. It was so dense that it could cause the sky to change colors.

    The Sword Qi revealed its might as it shed against the ck smoke. Especially now, at dawn, and adding on the fight before them, it created this very majestic feel.

    Various flying sword and magic treasures shined in the sky like fireworks that were too chaotic to keep track of. This scene was something Wang Lin will never forget. After all, this scene was something that only appeared inrge scale battles.

    Compared to the copse of the foreign battleground, there was an extra sense of everyone working together and the need to charge out of Hou Fen.

    This power wasn¡¯t something an individual could wield; it was achieved because the entire country had been forced to move to survive.

    Only the horde of fire beasts couldpete with it.

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but enter a trance. By the time he regained himself, he had already reached to the center of the army with the young man.

    Xuan Qing shouted, ¡°Scout from Lou He Sect, Qingxuan, has brought War God Shrine disciple Ma Liang. Would someone from the War God Shrine confirm his identity?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was normal. That Nascent Soul woman didn¡¯t act against him and her voice was filled with the intention of bringing him to their side.

    But even without that woman¡¯s intent, Wang Lin would stille here. After all, this was the only ce he could go while being chased by the army of fire beasts.

    But Wang Lin was a very cautious person, so he was prepared to escape the moment things looked bad. With the battle with the fire beasts before them, there wouldn¡¯t be many people willing to chase him.

    As for the Nascent Soul cultivators, none of them would take time away from managing the migration toe and kill him. Core Formation cultivators were the main fighting force against the fire beasts, so the best people to send after him would bete stage Foundation Establishment cultivators at the pseudo-Core Formation stage. But Foundation Establishment cultivators were no threat to Wang Lin. If one came, he would kill one. If ten came, he would kill ten without any fear.

 Chapter 136 â€” Middle Aged scholar

    <h4>Chapter 136 - Middle Aged schr</h4>

    The moment Qingxuan finished speaking, the expression of a female cultivator, who was standing on a flying sword, suddenly darkened and became unsettled after hearing the words ¡°Ma Liang¡±. She clenched her teeth, stopped, and turned around. This woman was very beautiful, but her expression was very ugly as she came over.

    This woman was the person who Ma Liang couldn¡¯t get out of his mind even in the foreign battleground, his junior apprentice sister Xu Si.

    She greeted Qingxuan, then looked at Wang Lin with an ugly expression and cold eyes as she said, ¡°Where did this evil doere from? You dare to pretend to be a disciple of the War God Shrine? Brother Qingxuan, please help me kill this person.¡± With that, she pped her bag of holding and a two inch ck rain needle appeared in her hand. She gently moved her wrist and the rain needle violently attacked Wang Lin.

    Strands of grey light spread from the needle, creating a shower of needles. The shower of needles covered the sky, then rained on Wang Lin.

    Qingxuan was startled. He didn¡¯t act, but took a few steps back. He stared coldly at Wang Lin without saying a word.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he sneered on the inside. He reached out, formed a giant hand with his attraction force technique, and easily caught all of the needles. He wiped off the divine sense on them, snorted, then casually ced them into his bag of holding.

    The young woman¡¯s beautiful face suddenly turned pale as a stream of blood flowed down from her red lips. Her body shook, and the flying sword under her feet lost its shine. She stared at Wang Lin with a look of disbelief. In her memory, Ma Liang couldn¡¯t possibly have this kind of power. Not to mention stopping her magic treasure, but also to be able to so casually wipe her divine sense away from it. Her heart was in turmoil as she thought about this.

    Just at this moment, three sword lights came from the middle of the army of cultivators. When they arrived, they revealed three young men. One of them was Yang Xiong.

    He looked at the woman once, then turned around to Qingxuan and said, ¡°Sorry for bothering you, brother Qingxuan. Junior apprentice Ma Liang is indeed a disciple of the War God Shrine. Thank you for guiding him here.¡±

    Qingxuan looked at them meaningfully. He let out a chuckle as he shook his head and left. After he moved away a bit, he turned around and saw Yang Xiong being very respectful to Ma Liang. This startled him. After pondering for a bit, he changed directions and went toward the He Tu Sect.

    Yang Xiong ignored everyone around him and whispered to Wang Lin, ¡°Does master know ancestor Feng Luan? The person on the five-colored phoenix chariot is her. She ordered me to bring you to her.¡±

    Wang Lin raised his head to look at the constantly moving army of cultivators. In the center, there was a five-colored phoenix chariot, and standing on it was a woman wearing a court dress. She seemed to notice Wang Lin¡¯s gaze and nced at him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he knew what was going on. This ancestor Feng Luan was the same middle-aged woman who hade for Zhou Zihong¡¯s Soul Essence Blood. After pondering a little, he moved toward her with Yang Xiong. When he passed Xu Si, he shot her a vicious look and silently ced a sliver of his divine sense on her.

    This divine sense will activate after one month and then this girl will die. After experiencing the events in Zhao, Wang Lin decided he would eliminate anyone who had ill intent towards him, whether they were man or woman. He would nip the bud before anything else could happen. Since this Xu Si attacked first, then she couldn¡¯t me him for being ruthless.

    Yang Xiong guided the way and whispered, ¡°When Lin Tao was making a copy of the map, he was caught by ancestor Feng Luan, so the map is currently in her hands. Lin Tao was also punished. If it wasn¡¯t for the migration, he would have been locked away for ten years.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was normal, but he became even more cautious and followed Yang Xiong to the five-colored phoenix chariot. Yang Xiong stopped after arriving near the chariot, but Wang Lin went past him. He arrived before ancestor Feng Luan, sped his hands, and respectfully said, ¡°Wang Lin greets senior.¡±

    The woman withdrew her gaze from the battle and looked at Wang Lin. She gently asked, ¡°Wang Lin is your real name?¡±

    Wang Lin silently nodded. The name Wang Lin was simply toomon, so there was no need to hide it. If it was discovered by her that he was lying about his name, then it would be bad.

    The woman looked at the advancing army of cultivators. She pondered a bit before saying, ¡°Currently, the country of Hou Fen is in danger. Once we reach Xuan Wu, there will be another big battle. Thus, we can forget about this matter, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it. If someone bothers you, I can protect you, but only once. After I help you, then I no longer owe you for saving Zihong.¡±

    Just as Feng Luan finished speaking, the sky suddenly darkened. In the distant battlefield, tenrge volcanoes were ripped out from the ground and tossed aside by the ten Nascent Soul cultivators. The fire beasts all scattered, but some of them were hit by the impact and were turned to paste.

    Using this chance, the army of cultivators charged through the opening and broke though the army of 20,000 or so fire beasts that were chasing Wang Lin.

    Flying swords charged into the gap one by one. Once a gap was opened, the cultivators had already won. After all, their goal wasn¡¯t to eliminate the fire beasts, but to escape.

    Feng Luan stared at the battlefield. The phoenix chariot suddenly charged forth and broke through as well.

    The 16 giant fire beasts were held down by the Nascent Soul cultivators. They roared repetitively, but eventually stopped and stared coldly at the escaping army of cultivators. Then they linked their hands together in a weird wave and waves of roars like before came from their mouths.

    Shortly after, red lines came out of their foreheads to form the ring of fire. The moment the ring of fire appeared, the 16 giant fire beasts revealed looks of devotion and let out sad growls.

    Their bodies shrank rapidly as bursts of dark red energy entered the ring of fire.

    This processessted more than an hour. Some cultivators noticed the change and came to stop them, but when they got close, they were turned to dust by a destructive force. After seeing this, no one else dared toe too close.

    One more hourter, the bodies of the 16 giant beasts had dissipated. They had all fused with the ring of fire. The ring didn¡¯t grow anyrger, but the color was now dark red. Finally, it silently shattered into tiny red specks and disappeared.

    At this moment, all of the fire beasts inside Hou Fen stopped moving and knelt on the ground, letting out sad sounds at the same time. Suddenly, one of the fire beasts fell to the ground and started twitching. If one looked closely, they would see a speck of red light on its forehead. Its body rapidly expanded and in less than one hour, it grew to ten feet tall.

    Shortly after, one fire beast after another was touched by the red speck and their bodies rapidly grew. In less than 2 hours, all of the fire beasts in Hou Fen seemed to have undergone a change. Their powers were also increased ten fold.

    The beasts that changed flew into the air and chased after the army of cultivators. More and more changed fire beasts joined the chase. This scene looked very intimidating.

    As for the army of cultivators, of the ten Nascent Soul cultivators that returned from the battle, four came back to the War God Shrine¡¯s group. One of the old men with a pale face swept the chariot and locked onto Wang Lin. His voice was cold as he asked, ¡°It was this junior who lured the fire beasts here?¡±

    Wang Lin stared at the old man with his cold gaze and nodded.

    The old man let out a few cold snorts, then his giant hand reached toward Wang Lin. Feng Luan¡¯s face slightly darkened as she pped the five colored phoenix chariot. A five colored phoenix appeared and let out a chirp. It pped its wings and a five colored light spread out.

    The old man withdrew his hand. He stared at the woman and angrily shouted, ¡°Feng Luan, what are you doing? Not only did this guy possess a disciple of our War God Shrine, but also lured the fire beasts here. You have to know that more than 1000 disciples of Hou Fen died in that battle.¡±

    Feng Luan revealed a determined look and decisively said, ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, you can¡¯t kill him.¡±

    Zhou Jin stared at Feng Luan with a dark expression. He pondered for a bit, then said, ¡°This person isn¡¯t Ma Liang, so he isn¡¯t a disciple of my War God Shrine. Although I can¡¯t kill him, he can¡¯t stay here either.¡±

    Feng Luan turned toward Wang Lin and asked, ¡°Wang Lin, are you willing to be my honorary disciple?¡±

    Wang Lin quickly thanked her and nodded.

    Zhou Jin¡¯s eyes narrowed and became cold. Feng Luan¡¯s cultivation level was the same as his, at the early stage of Nascent Soul, but her cultivation partner, Yang Sen, was at the mid stage of Nascent Soul. It wasn¡¯t really worth it to offend two Nascent Soul cultivators over something this small. Zhou Jin snorted and said, ¡°Since junior apprentice sister Feng Luan is willing to take this person as her disciple, then I naturally won¡¯t pursue this matter anymore. Putting the identity of this person aside, seeing that there are more battles toe, with his mere mid stage Foundation Establishment cultivation level, it would be hard to ensure his safety.¡±

    With that, he waved his sleeves and left.

    Of the three remaining Nascent Soul cultivators, only one flew toward Feng Luan. The other two wryly smiled and scattered. The person who flew toward Feng Luan looked like a middle-aged schr. He was the mid stage Nascent Soul cultivator that Zhou Jin dreaded, Yang Sen.

    He looked at Wang Lin and frowned. He then sighed at Feng Luan and asked, ¡°Junior sister Luan¡­ why did you do this?¡±

    Feng Luan coldly stared at the middle aged schr and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for him, Hong Er would have died in the foreign battleground. If it wasn¡¯t you for inciting her, how could Hong Er have entered that dangerous ce?¡±

    The middle aged schr turned toward Wang Lin and deeply bowed. After he finished, he took out a piece of jade and swiped his hand over it. He threw it at Wang Lin and said, ¡°This jade is a Nascent Soul level treasure I made in my earlier years. I have already removed my divine sense from it. Once you imprint yours, you will be able to use it to protect yourself in theing battles.¡±

 Chapter 137 â€” Country Sealing Array

    <h4>Chapter 137 - Country Sealing Array.</h4>

    Wang Lin revealed a joyous expression as he epted the jade talisman. The middle-aged schr no longer said anything to Wang Lin. He entered the phoenix chariot to talk to Feng Luan.

    Wang Lin was not someone who didn¡¯t know his ce. The moment the middle-aged schr walked into the phoenix chariot, he left and joined the army¡¯s ranks.

    At the border of Hou Fen was Xuan Wu. Along with the cultivators, all of the mortals were also migrating with their families to Xuan Wu. Those fire beasts that underwent change rarely attacked mortals now; their only target was Wang Lin.

    As time passed, the fire beasts began to catch up. More and more fire beasts appeared behind the army of cultivators, causing a heavy pressure to weigh above everyone¡¯s heads.

    There was a giant basin at the border of Hou Fen. After the army of cultivators arrived there, the heads of various sects and cultivation families, along with the 19 Nascent Soul cultivators, began an important secret meeting.

    After the meeting was over, 19 figures flew into the air above the basin. One of the Lou He Sect cultivators shouted, ¡°After many years of studying, my Lou He Sect has determined this to be the ancestral home of the fire beasts, the birthce of the fire spirit beasts. If wey a seal here, it will affect all of the volcanoes in Hou Fen. Then, if we use the country sealing array left by our ancestors from more than 1,000 years ago, we can seal the fire beasts within Hou Fen.¡±

    One of the Evil Demon Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul cultivators looked at the ground and snorted. ¡°If our ancestors already had things prepared, then why didn¡¯t they just wipe them out back then instead of letting things be like this?¡±

    The three Nascent Soul cultivators of the Corpse Sect had no coffins behind their backs. That meant they were close topletely possessing their bodies.

    The three of them had the most calm expressions. It was as if nothing interested them. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Hou Fen¡¯s current spiritual energy made it impossible for them to recover, they wouldn¡¯t even be involved in this migration.

    Ancestor Song of the War God Shrine rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Even the ancestors wouldn¡¯t be able to predict that this disaster woulde. Even if they did predict it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to help. To be able to leave something behind from 1,000 plus years ago to give us a chance to live is good enough. Fellow cultivators, let us begin.¡±

    After Ancestor Song finished speaking, six Nascent Soul cultivators, including the middle-aged schr and Feng Luan, stood together in a certain formation and formed a strange seal with their hands.

    The six of them let out shouts together and six lotus flowers flew out toward the eastern corner of the basin. The entire basin shook as a cloud of red smoke floated into the air.

    After that, the Lou He Sect, Corpse Sect, and Devil Demon Sect shot lotus flowers at the South, West, and North corners respectively.

    More roars echoed in the basin as more and more red smoke appeared. The red smoke gathered in one ce and formed many shapes before turning into a hollow ring.

    At this moment, the Nascent Soul cultivators from the cultivation families who hadn¡¯t acted yet let out bitter smiles. They hit their own foreheads and their Nascent Souls appeared. Then they flew into the empty space inside the ring and stayed there.

    One of the Lou He Sect¡¯s cultivators shouted, ¡°Fellow independent cultivator, act now. What are you waiting for?¡±

    One of the Nascent Souls inside the ring replied with a sharp tone, ¡°Forget it! Since the four great sects are willing to repay us with Nascent Pills, it is only losing 100 years of spiritual energy! I¡¯ll do it!¡± With that, the Nascent Soul formed a seal and charged into the smoke. The moment he entered the smoke, his Nascent Soul disappeared as if it had fused with the fog.

    The rest of the Nascent Souls clenched their teeth and changed in. The ring of fog didn¡¯t change in size, but there were movements of spiritual energy within it.

    The country sealing array left by this ancestor not only required all four sects to act, it also required Nascent Soul cultivators to use their Nascent Souls to ensure that the seal was perfect.

    The color of blood became stronger and stronger on this ring of smoke as it floated higher into the air. Soon after, the ring quickly expanded toward the four corners of Hou Fen.

    All of the volcanoes that the red ring passed released red smoke. The red smoke from the volcanoes joined the ring and increased its expansion speed.

    After one hour, the ring covered the entire country of Hou Fen like a bowl. The country sealing array had sessfully opened.

    Once the country sealing array had opened, only mortals could freely enter. Anything with spiritual energy and under the Soul Formation stage would not be able to pass.

    As the sealing array opened, the 19 Nascent Soul cultivators of the four sects grabbed the bodies of the independent Nascent Soul cultivators. Those who had families had entrusted their bodies to them while those without had entrusted their bodies to the Lou He Sect.

    Several cultivators of Lou He Sect stood outside the array. They bowed and shouted, ¡°Fellow cultivators, please be at ease while you maintain the array. We promise to keep your bodies safe. This array only needs tost three months. I believe we will have a spot in Xuan Wu by then. I believe that by then, the higher cultivation country will alsoe to wipe out the beasts. We will personallye to greet your return.¡±

    The moment the those words were said, the Nascent Soul cultivators of the other three sects sincerely bowed without a hint of dishonesty.

    After the country sealing array opened, the fire beasts let out angry roars and mmed into the red cover. Every time they mmed into it, the barrier would tremble, but none of them could break through.

    Now that they had managed to temporarily stop the fire beasts, the cultivator army moved at top speed. One could see ray of light left by the flying swords charging toward Xuan Wu.

    At the border of Xuan Wu were some mortal armies. These mortals gawked at the sky as countless flying swords flew over their heads. No one knew who, but someone let out a scream and began to kowtow toward the sky. Soon, everyone was kneeling on the ground, praying to the sky.

    There was one person who was dressed like a cultivator within the army. His face was pale as he muttered, ¡°This¡­ these are the cultivators of Hou Fen¡­¡±

    He sucked in a breath of cold air and took a few steps back, but just at that moment, a creepyugh came from the sky. One of the Devil Demon Sect¡¯s Core Formation cultivators came by on a flying sword. Three flying swords quickly pierced through the middle-aged cultivator.

    The middle-aged cultivator let out a miserable groan as he was cut into pieces.

    The mortal army immediately scattered. Even the mortal general ran away, afraid of getting caught in this mess.

    Tens of thousands of flying swords charged into Xuan Wu in the blink of an eye. They stopped at a mountain covered in fog. An old man with a gloomy expression moved to the front of the army. He waved his hand and a powerful force smashed down on the mountain.

    Rays of golden light appeared, forming a screen to block the descent of the hit.

    Below the light screen were thousands of cultivators. They looked at the sky with fear in their faces. An old woman walked out and shouted, ¡°Fellow cultivators of Hou Fen, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    The War God Shrine¡¯s Yang Sen gently moved his body and appeared on top of the lightscreen. His expression was in as he grabbed with his right hand. The lightscreen immediately cracked under the pressure and shattered.

    The old woman¡¯s pupils shrank. She turned around and left without a word. Her body disappeared and reappeared more than ten kilometers away. However, clouds gathered before her in the shape of Yang Sen. He looked at her with a cold gaze and waved his hand at the old woman without a word. The old woman let out a roar as she hit her head and her Nascent Soul came out.

    The moment her Nascent Soul appeared, her body was disintegrated by a destructive force.

    The old woman was frightened. She was only at the early stage of Nascent Soul, while her opponent was clearly at the peak of the mid stage of Nascent Soul. There were only three people at this cultivation level in Xuan Wu. She didn¡¯t even have the heart to resist; she only wanted to survive this.

    Yang Sen let out a snort and shouted, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to run!¡±

    Ignoring Yang Sen, the moment the lightscreen failed, all of the Core Formation and Foundation Establishment cultivators of Hou Fen attacked. They killed everyone they saw, and in the blink of an eye, the entire mountain peak was covered in blood. No one was left alive.

    Thisrge mountain was nowpletely upied by the four sects. Tens of thousands of disciples stood on the mountain peak with all of the Nascent Soul cultivators other than Yang Sen above them.

    The War God Shrine¡¯s Ancestor Song¡¯s eyes were like lightning. His voice was filled with killing intent as he shouted, ¡°This is a war without right or wrong. If we can¡¯t establish a foothold in Xuan Wu within three months, then we must face the fire beasts. The fire beasts aren¡¯t scary. What is scary is not having spiritual energy to cultivate.¡±

    ¡°As of today, the War God Shrine, Evil Demon Sect, Lou He Sect, and Corpse Sect will be the Hou Fen Union. Every disciple of the Hou Fen Union will be gifted a Core Formation treasure, and every Core Formation disciple will be gifted a Nascent Soul treasure.¡±

    ¡°During the war, everything you seize belongs to you. The union will not take it from you. Disciples, this is war, but I personally want you all to see it as an invasion, an invasion for survival.¡±

    A Nascent Soul cultivator of the Lou He Sect on the side let out a cough and said, ¡°Aside from the treasures, each of you will receive a jade talisman that can be used to record the number of enemies you have killed. Anyone who kills 100 5thyer Qi Condensation or higher cultivators, or ten Foundation Establishment cultivators will be gifted ten medium-quality spirit stones. Anyone who kills 200 5thyer Qi Condensation or higher cultivators, 20 Foundation Establishment cultivators, or one Core Formation cultivator will be rewarded ten bottles of spirit pills.¡±

 Chapter 138 â€” Distant Heaven Pill

    <h4>Chapter 138 - Distant Heaven Pill</h4>

    A very skinny and old man walked out of the Lou He Sect section. He was wearing a ck robe and his face was filled with wrinkles. His eyes were dull, as if his soul wasn¡¯t there. His eyes turned and then he said, ¡°Whoever kills the most enemies each month will be given a Distance Heaven Pill.¡±

    The moment the Distant Heaven Pill was mentioned, Wang Lin noticed that all of the surrounding cultivators became tense and their breaths became ragged.

    There was some information about the Distant Heaven pill in Ma Liang¡¯s memory. There were no more than 30 of these pills in Hou Fen and it could be considered one of the top pills in Hou Fen because it could increase one¡¯s chance of forming their core. If someone who just formed their core consumes it, then they would immediately enter the early stage of Core Formation and stabilize. The key ingredient had long gone extinct; these 30 or so pills were carefully preserved from over 1,000 years ago.

    After that, 5,000 cultivators were split into teams, each with their own mission. Wang Lin was among them.

    The teams were to spread out and kill any cultivator they saw. The Nascent Soul cultivators would also be around to help deal with enemy Nascent Soul cultivators.

    Wang Lin was assigned to the 8th Squad of the 10th Brigade. There was a total of 30 people in the 8th squad, all from various sects. It contained five Foundation Establishment cultivators, while the rest were 13th or 14thyer Qi Condensation cultivators. The person leading them was a Core Formation cultivator from the Evil Demon Sect. For some reason, Wang Lin was the only person from the War God Shrine in his squad.

    Their mission was to help the 10th Brigade take control of a medium-sized spirit vein. As a Foundation Establishment cultivator of the War God Shrine, Wang Lin received a Core Formation treasure. This treasure wasn¡¯t very strong. It could be used many times, so the quality of each attack was low. It would not be inappropriate to say it was quite weak.

    Before he left, Feng Luan ordered someone to call Wang Lin over.

    Feng Luan stood at the window of a beautiful loft looking over Hou Fen. After a long time, she threw out a piece of jade and said, ¡°Hong Er said that you were extremely powerful in the foreign battleground, so why is your cultivation level only mid stage Foundation Establishment?¡±

    Wang Lin caught the jade. After sweeping it with his divine sense, his expression became strange. This jade contained a small portion of a map. It included about seven or eight countries north of Hou Fen. It even showed the rank of each country and what products they were known for.

    After pondering a little, his eyes lit up. He was able to guess the hidden meaning behind her words.

    Feng Luan waved her hand and said, ¡°There are a total of three pieces to this map. If you can kill 50 Foundation Establishment cultivators, I¡¯ll give you the second piece. If by the end of the war you can kill 150 or more Foundation Establishment cultivators, I¡¯ll give you thest piece.¡±

    Wang Lin left without saying a word. He understood what Feng Luan wanted. There was no such thing as charity in this world, only unfair exchanges.

    Inparison to the other Nascent Soul cultivators in Hou Fen, this Feng Lou was at least quite sympathetic. Because of the matter with Zhou Zihong, she dealt with the matter of him possessing Ma Liang¡¯s body. As for the map, her intentions were clear. If Wang Lin had the ability, he could have the map, but if he didn¡¯t, then he couldn¡¯t me anyone if he were to die on the battlefield.

    Wang Lin originally didn¡¯t intended to get mixed up in this war, but now he had other ns. The map was only one reason. That Distance Heaven Pill was the main reason.

    A pill that could increase the chance of his core forming was something he must have. ording to his ns, he already had a high chance of forming his core once he created his three cold cores, but there was still a chance of failure.

    Wang Lin was really anticipating reaching the Core Formation stage. Once he sessfully forms his core, he will be the number one cultivator below the Nascent Soul stage. Thus, he won¡¯t allow any mistakes to be made. With the Distance Heaven Pill and the Underworld Ascension Method, he was 80% confident in forming his core.

    Thinking about this, his eyes released a powerful killing intent.

    The invasion team from the Hou Fen Union spread out on the second day. Ten Nascent Soul cultivators circled the area. The moment an enemy Nascent Soul cultivator appears, they will immediately teleport over.

    A team of 30 cultivators flew north on their flying swords and stopped above a deste mountain. An ordinary looking old man, whose eyes would asionally reveal powerful killing intent, proudly said, ¡°The cultivators of the 10th Brigade have already began their attack on the people around the spirit vein. I believe they will have reinforcementsing, so our job is to stop anyone from passing this 500 kilometer area. All of you, spread out and immediately report to me if you find anything.¡±

    With that, the old man sat down on the ground and closed his eyes. This old man, Zhang Zili, was the captain of the 8th squad, an early stage Core Formation cultivator from the Evil Demon Sect. He only cared about the five Foundation Establishment cultivators; the rest weren¡¯t worth his attention.

    Wang Lin took one step and flew far into the distance. Hended on top of a canopy and began to cultivate. As for the rest of the team, they all spread out to look for ces to cultivate. Soon, it waspletely silent in the area aside from the sound of breathing.

    Zhang Zili opened his eyes and looked at his surroundings with contempt. He was very dissatisfied with being assigned to this ce. In his mind, he should be in the main army, attacking the enemy¡¯s sects. If that was the case, there would be enough targets for him, but now he was assigned to this ce where there wasn¡¯t even any guarantee that there would be any reinforcements for them to stop.

    Time slowly passed. Suddenly, Wang Lin opened his eyes. He looked into the distance and sneered.

    At this moment, Zhang Zili also noticed the change and stood up. He looked into the distance and saw more than 10 flying swordsing this way. He licked his lips and spat out a ck light. The moment the ck light appeared, it turned into a pair of scissors. He waved his hand and the scissors flew out. He let out an insidious smile and shouted, ¡°Kill!¡±

    With that, he took a step and his body shot out like a sword. The rest of the 8th squad flew into the air to form a blockade.

    The two sides didn¡¯t waste any time talking. The moment they saw each other, they attacked. The 15 or so cultivators of Xuan Wu were all Foundation Establishment cultivators, so when they saw Zhou Zili, eight of them ced down a very strange sword formation and surrounded Zhou Zili. Suddenly, Zhou Zili was trapped inside the formation, unable to escape. This caused him to curse loudly.

    The remaining seven people began their battle with the 8th squad.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes turned cold. He didn¡¯t have any time to waste as he had to get the map and Distance Heaven Pill. At this moment, his body moved and he shot out his flying sword. Like lightning, the sword went through a Foundation Establishment cultivator¡¯s chest, causing blood to spray everywhere.

    His Ji Realm Divine Sense spread out and the remaining six Foundation Establishment cultivators¡¯ eyes immediately dimmed. Then his flying sword quickly stabbed through their chests.

    From an outsider¡¯s point of view, these seven Foundation Establishment cultivators died to Wang Lin¡¯s sword. Little did they know that these cultivators¡¯ souls had been destroyed.

    The moment the seven Foundation Establishment cultivators died, both sides werepletely startled. Whether it was the eight cultivators surrounding Zhou Zili, Zhou Zili, or the rest of the 8th squad, they all had their gazes locked onto Wang Lin.

    That killer flying sword was currently floating around Wang Lin, releasing a very cold aura.

    The faces of the eight people surrounding Zhou Zili immediately turned pale. One of them quickly shouted, ¡°Retreat!¡± Shortly after, the eight of them quickly retreated and tried desperately to escape.

    Zhou Zili looked at Wang Lin and revealed a hint of dread. He wasn¡¯t confident he could kill seven Foundation Establishment cultivators in an instant like that. He believed that Wang Lin was hiding his cultivation level to look like a mid stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. He secretly cursed, but suddenly thought that this idea was really good. Once the enemy drops their guard, it would create great opportunities.

    But none of those things were important right now. Those eight Foundation Establishment cultivators were able to use some kind of formation to trap him. This was a bit too embarrassing, especially when it happened in front of his own team.

    Zhou Zili¡¯s face was gloomy as he charged out to chase them. Just as he was about to catch up, the eight cultivators used some strange technique that made white gase out of their bodies. The white gas surrounded their legs and made their speed increase by one fold.

    Zhou Zili sneered. He formed a seal with both of his hands and pressed it on his chest. Suddenly, he spat out a golden core that was emitting thick spiritual energy. After pointing with his finger, the golden core shot out and quickly caught up to the eight Foundation Establishment cultivators. The golden core smashed into three of them before returning to him.

    The three who were hit coughed out blood and fell from the sky.

    The remaining five didn¡¯t even bat an eye as they pushed their bodies to the limit to escape. Zhou Zili let out an angry roar just as the bodies of the five that escaped suddenly went limp and fell from the sky.

    Zhang Zili suddenly became very cautious as he saw Wang Lin approaching from the distance. After seeing this, his expression quickly changed. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Wang Lin¡¯s voice.

    ¡°There are no less than 100 cultivatorsing from behind us!¡± With that, he passed by Zhou Zili¡¯s body and disappeared into the distance.

    At the same moment, Zhou Zili also noticed more than 100 flying swords in the distance. He turned around to leave and saw that Wang Lin had already disappeared. He couldn¡¯t help but secretly curse.

    The rest of the 8th squad saw that things were going south and retreated toward the spirit vein.

    After Wang Lin flew far away, he made sure no one was around before entering the ground with the earth escape technique and moved south.

    He had killed 12 Foundation Establishment cultivators just now, so he only needed 38 more to get the second piece of the map. This would be very difficult if he traveled with his teammates. Although it wouldn¡¯t be as safe, he would need to move alone if he wished to get enough kills to get the Distant Heaven Pill.

    Hundreds of flying swords flew by toward the spirit vein. Wang Lin stared at them with a cold gaze and followed them.

 Chapter 139 â€” Pseudo Core Formation Stage

    <h4>Chapter 139 -Pseudo Core Formation Stage</h4>

    The flying swords were fast, but the earth escape technique was even faster. Wang Lin trailed them from a distance as the 100 plus cultivators flew across the sky and arrived at the location of the spirit vein.

    There were powerful spiritual energy fluctuationsing from the many holes on the ground. There were limbs all over the ce and a strong stench of blood covered the area.

    The moment the 100 cultivators arrived, countless cultivators from Hou Fen appeared and the battle began.

    At the same time, eight rays of light charged in and a powerful aura surrounded the area. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes squinted. Those eight were all Nascent Soul cultivators.

    The moment they came close, they were targeted by the patrolling Nascent Soul cultivators of Hou Fen. Nascent Soul cultivators from both sides began fighting. The earth shook and the sky changed colors.

    Shortly after, 100 more teams appeared in the distance and joined this battle.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. After looking for a while, his Ji Realm Divine Sense shot out from the ground and charged into the battlefield.

    A Foundation Establishment disciple of Xuan Wu had just killed a 15thyer disciple of Hou Fen. Just as he was about to attack again, a red light sh past him. He felt like his head was hit with a giant hammer and lost consciousness. His soul was destroyed without any resistance and he fell from the sky.

    Eight Foundation Establishment cultivators of Xuan Wu used a sword formation to trap a Core Formation cultivator of Hou Fen, but after a red light shed by, the eight of them trembled and their faces froze. They felt their souls being stirred into a mess and lose their shapes as their bodies fell from the sky.

    The trapped Core Formation cultivator was startled, but the current situation didn¡¯t give him time to think as he charged toward the enemies.

    After a pseudo Core Formation cultivator of Xuan Wu killed several cultivators of the same level with the help of a Nascent Soul rank flying sword, he grabbed the neck of a female early stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. He ripped off her clothes, revealing her pink pocket. She let out a scream, which sounded very weak in this messy battle.

    The pseudo Core Formation cultivator licked his lips. His eyes revealed an evil look as he quickly backed up with the female cultivator in his hand. However, a red light shed by him and his body trembled. He let go of the female cultivator and his body fell from the sky.

    After he died, not only did his flying sword not stop, it charged toward the ground. Just as it got near the ground, a hand came out, grabbed the sword, and retreated back into the ground.

    As more and more Foundation Establishment cultivators from Xuan Wu fell from the sky for seemingly no reason, the cultivators of Xuan Wu began to pay close attention to this matter. A purple-robed Core Formation cultivator from Xuan Wu stared at the ground and pointed with his finger. He used some unknown method to send out a message. Then, tente stage Foundation Establishment cultivators charged toward that direction.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. He turned around to leave at a leisurely pace using the earth escape technique. One of the ten cultivators held apass and chased after Wang Lin.

    After moving more than ten kilometers, Wang Lin stopped and sent out his Ji Realm. Before Foundation Establishment cultivators, Wang Lin was king, with full control over their lives and deaths. The ten of them didn¡¯t even have time to react as their souls were destroyed.

    The current Wang Lin no longer had the naive nature or the kind heart of a vige boy; he would now kill anyone who dared to get in his way.

    There was no right or wrong on the battlefield; only life and death. If he had a sliver of pity, then the person to die would be him. Along with the power that the Ji Realm had brought him, it also quietly changed his nature. The Ji Realm focused on the extremes. If the user nned to walk the path of good, then he would be a hero of the generation who would fight all evil.

    If one walked the path of evil, then that person would definitely be a demon king; evil enough to even cause the demonic cultivators to fear him and be worthy of the title of demon king.

    Under the influence of the Ji Realm, it was impossible to have a personality that switched between good and evil.

    Wang Lin, with his honest personality, wanted to be an immortal hero and create a righteous path to honor his ancestors. Unfortunately, Situ Nan¡¯s appearance caused his personality to slowly change, which eventually led to disaster.

    What family was there to honor when his family had been wiped out? The Ji Realm caused his personality to change. Since he couldn¡¯t be a hero of his generation, then he would be a demon king.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were emotionless as he collected the bags of holding without even looking at the bodies. He returned to the ground and headed toward a different part of the battlefield.

    But soon, he came out again. He looked at the battlefield, then took out a few spirit stones, formed a formation, and threw the ten bodies inside it. Each body exploded into a bloody pulp before being absorbed by the formation.

    When thest body exploded, Wang Lin bit the tip of his finger and flicked a drop of blood onto a spirit stone.

    Suddenly, a sliver of purple smoke came out of the formation and circled it once. The purple smoke disappeared along with the spirit stones. If one didn¡¯t look carefully, they wouldn¡¯t notice any difference.

    After finishing all of that, Wang Lin sank back into the ground and returned to the battlefield.

    The battle had be even more tense as everyone was engaged in the fight. The battle between the Nascent Soul cultivators also became more intense, forcing the rest of the cultivators to avoid them.

    Just at this moment, Foundation Establishment cultivators of Xuan Wu started to mysteriously fall from the sky. Their bodies became bloody messes as they hit the ground.

    As more and more Foundation Establishment cultivators of Xuan Wu died due to mysterious circumstances, the cultivators of Xuan Wu panicked. The cultivators of Hou Fen took this opportunity to attack.

    The purple-robed middle aged man who had sent the ten Foundation Establishment cultivators to kill Wang Lin frowned. His eyes swept the ground like lightning before locking onto a spot on the ground. He pointed at the location and an early stage Core Formation cultivator charged out without a word.

    The moment the Core Formation cultivator charged over, Wang Lin quickly escaped. The Core Formation cultivator sneered as he mmed his hand into the ground. A huge handprint appeared on the ground, forcing Wang Lin toe out. Wang Lin came out from underground and quickly ran toward the formation he had set up.

    The Core Formation cultivator revealed a mocking smile. He believed that Wang Lin was only able to kill so many Foundation Establishment cultivators because he was using a powerful magic treasure. He thought that with a bit of caution, he could easily kill Wang Lin.

    With that in mind, he waved his hand and a golden awl appeared before him. It paused for a moment before lunging toward Wang Lin. The awl¡¯s speed was too quick. It created ripples in the air as it travelled.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even turn his head as he threw out the treasure passed out by Hou Fen. The treasure turned into a silver fist and attacked the awl.

    The moment they collided, the awl spun even faster and pierced through the silver fist. The awl dimmed, but it didn¡¯t slow down. It continued to chase Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin was calm. As the awl caught up to him, he jumped into the ground again. He activated the earth escape technique to move a few dozen meters beforeing out again. Wang Lin did this several times before arriving at the formation he hadid down.

    The Core Formation cultivator casually caught up. His eyes were filled with disdain as he shouted, ¡°You little rat! Do you have no other ability besides ambushing people?¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t say a word. He charged through the formation without pausing. After going past it, he stopped and turned around to see the Core Formation cultivator above the formation.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he shouted, ¡°Open!¡±

    The moment he shouted that word, purple smoke came out of the formation and trapped the Core Formation cultivator inside. If someone were to look from a distance, they would be unable to see what was going on through the thick, purple smoke.

    Wang Lin sat down cross-legged and sneered as he threw out the treasure Yang Sen had gifted him. Suddenly, a ring of energy came out from the treasure and surrounded Wang Lin. The awl hit the ring of energy, but it only caused it to ripple slightly.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even pay attention to the awl as he stared at the purple smoke and took out his flying sword. After he touched the sword, red smoke escaped from it and the devil appeared. The devil stared at the purple smoke with greed in his eyes. He wanted to go devour the person inside, but he was hesitant because of Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and closed his eyes without a word. Rays of red light came together to form a red cloud, which charged out of Wang Lin¡¯s consciousness.

    This was the first time the Ji Realm had gone all out and left Wang Lin¡¯s body. The moment the devil saw the red cloud, his face became filled with fear and he stepped off to the side.

    The red cloud immediately turned into a circle and circled the devil once before dragging it into the purple smoke. The Core Formation cultivator sat cross legged inside the formation with a dark expression on his face. There was a gourd floating around the cultivator. It was slowly absorbing the purple smoke.

    This was a very vicious formation called Heaven Devouring Demon Formation. The key ingredients were the bodies of cultivators to use as the base of the formation. Wang Lin used ten Foundation Establishment cultivators to set up this formation, so it wasn¡¯t too big of a deal to trap a Core Formation cultivator for a while.

    If he had the bodies of Core Formation cultivators, then he would only need five to kill any mid stage or lower Core Formation cultivator. But this formation had a high requirement for the bodies. He had to have killed the people himself, making this formation very inconvenient to use.

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s Ji Realm Divine Sense entered the purple cage, the Core Formation cultivator noticed that something was off and opened his eyes. Wang Lin quickly charged into the Core Formation cultivator¡¯s consciousness with the devil whilepletely ignoring the gourd.

    Inside the Core Formation cultivator¡¯s consciousness, the cultivator¡¯s soul took the form of a giant and angrily roared at Wang Lin. The Ji Realm Divine Sense activated its full power against the cultivator¡¯s soul. Wang Linmanded the red cloud to send out countless bolts of red lightning to attack the Core Formation cultivator¡¯s soul.

    The giant revealed a painful expression and his body shrank. He quickly waved his hand and a chunk of red lightning was split in half.

    Shortly after, the red cloud turned into more red lightning bolts and once again charged toward the giant. The giant¡¯s body became smaller and smaller, but his fists became more and more deadly. Every time he punched, arge number of red lightning bolts were destroyed.

    With Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level, he could barely handle early stage Core Formation cultivators. If he were at the pseudo Core Formation stage, it would be much easier for him.

    But Wang Lin was not a reckless person. Why would he take a fight he only had a chance of winning? As the fight reached its peak, the devil received an order from Wang Lin and reluctantly attacked.

    The giant panicked. He immediately hit the devil with his hand and the devil shattered into pieces. The giant let out a sigh of relief before panic filled his face again. He saw the devil reappear on his hand. The devil began takingrge bites out of his soul.

    No matter how hard the giant swung his arm around, the devil clung onto him like it was part of his body. Eventually, the giant gave up on fighting the red lightning and used his other hand to constantly smash the devil. Every strike would cause the devil¡¯s body to dim a bit, but the devil not only never let go, it began to devour even faster.

    The truth was the devil was also in a pretty sorry state. If he were to let go now, Wang Lin would surely kill him. If he let go, he would die, but if he held on, there would be a chance for him to survive. If he could devour this Core Formation cultivator, there would be a chance for him to be powerful enough to deal with Wang Lin. Once he deals with Wang Lin, he will be free to do as he pleases.

    With that idea in mind, the devil became determined and started to devour even faster. It can be said that the devil focused all of his power on devouring.

    The giant began to weaken. His strikes became weaker and weaker. His giant body rapidly shrank until it became a smaller, golden soul, which was devoured by the devil.

    The devil revealed a look of ecstasy as he attempted to quickly devour this soul, but the red cloud suddenly surrounded the devil. The devil let out frustrated roars as it slowly spat out the Core Formation cultivator¡¯s soul.

    After having passed through the devil¡¯s body, the soul¡¯s consciousness had been wiped out. It had be divine sense without an owner. Wang Lin controlled his Ji Realm to leave the copsing consciousness with the divine sense and returned to his body.

    Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes and let out a cold smile. The Core Formation cultivator¡¯s divine sense was floating in his consciousness and being slowly devoured by his Ji Realm.

    The golden awl attacking Wang Lin lost its glow and fell to the ground. Wang Lin put away the treasure that had been protecting him. He grabbed the awl and, after examining it, put it away.

    Then he walked forward and stopped at a corner of the formation. He dug out a piece of spirit stone from underground and crushed it. The purple smoke dissipated, revealing the corpse of the Core Formation cultivator.

    Wang Lin stood next to the corpse. His hand pointed at the corpse¡¯s brow and he shouted, ¡°Come out now or I¡¯ll immediately kill you!¡±

    A ray of red light unwillingly came out of the cultivator¡¯s head and turned into the shape of the devil. His eyes were filled with hatred, but he soon let out a sigh and obediently returned to the flying sword in Wang Lin¡¯s bag of holding.

    Wang Lin stared at the cultivator¡¯s body. Ideas shed through his mind. He took the cultivator¡¯s bag of holding and waved his hand. The body was lit on fire and burned to ashes, but within the ashes there was a shiny, golden core. The golden core was rapidly shrinking and its color was bing dim. It seemed like it was about to disappear.

    Wang Lin grabbed the golden core and put it into his mouth without any hesitation. He then took a step back and sunk into the ground.

    Wang Lin sunk more than 1,000 feet into the ground and sat down cross legged. He began digesting the core. The core immediately dissipated and spiritual energy surged through his body.

    This spiritual energy was too powerful for Wang Lin¡¯s body to handle, so he bled out of his mouth and nose. Wang Lin pointed at his brow and the heaven defying bead appeared. He grabbed it and disappeared into the heaven defying bead¡¯s space.

    Inside the heaven defying space, Wang Lin immediately flew to Situ Nan¡¯s Nascent Soul and began to cultivate. He began bleeding all over his body and his veins began to show through his skin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s hands formed a seal. He entered a weird position where one hand was on his forehead and the other on his stomach. This formed aplete loop.

    Therge amount of spiritual energy rapidly cycled through his body, and with each cycle it would strengthen his body.

    After two months had passed inside the heaven defying bead, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes. However, his eyes were cloudy and it took some time before they became clear again.

    ¡°The jade from the Evil Demon Sect said that one can raise their cultivation level by devouring cores. This seems to be true as long as I follow the seal and chant in the jade. Sadly, I have to use the same cultivation method as them to absorb more than 20% of the core¡¯s spiritual energy. Right now, I can only absorb 10%¡±

    Wang Lin stood up and checked his cultivation. He secretly thought, ¡°I only absorbed 10% of the core¡¯s spiritual energy, yet it allowed me to break past the mid stage of Foundation Establishment into the peak of thete stage of Foundation Establishment, putting me at the pseudo Core Formation stage.¡±

    The two months in the heaven defying space were like ten days outside. Once Wang Lin left the heaven defying bead, he immediately moved away with the earth escape technique. It was currentlyte at night.

    Wang Lin arrived at the scene of the battle. There were many corpses strewn about and the spirit vein had been pulled out of the ground by someone, leaving a bottomless chasm.

    After checking for a bit, he quickly charged toward the mountain the Hou Fen Union was at. Once he arrived at the foot of the mountain, he came out of the ground and jumped on his flying sword.

    There were a lot of cultivators patrolling the area, but once they saw the jade Wang Lin used to record his kill count, none of them stopped him. Wang Lin went straight to one of the side buildings at the mountaintop. This was where Fen Luo had summoned himst time.

    There are two female Core Formation cultivators cultivating outside. They opened their eyes as he walked toward them, but when they noticed that it was Wang Lin, they closed them again.

    Wang Lin stood outside the building and loudly said, ¡°Disciple greets master.¡±

    ¡°Come inside.¡± Fen Lou¡¯s gentle voice came from inside the building.

    Wang Lin walked in without a word and saw Fen Lou sitting on a stone bench. There was another person beside her, Yang Sen. He nodded at Wang Lin before turning his gaze back outside and furrowing his brow.

    Feng Lou¡¯s expression seemed tired as she looked at Wang Lin and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t say a word, he only threw out the jade. Feng Lou was startled. She hadn¡¯t checked the jade yet, only Wang Lin. After her divine sense entered the jade, her expression became strange.

    Yang Sen took the jade from Feng Lou and scanned it with his divine sense. His face brightened up and he smiled. ¡°Not bad. You killed 61 Foundation Establishment cultivators and one Core Formation cultivator. If you can continue this, then you have a chance of getting the Distant Heaven Pill. But I am very curious. You were only at the mid stage of Foundation Establishment before. How did you reach the pseudo Core Formation stage so quickly? And even so, it should be almost impossible for you to kill a Core Formation cultivator. How did you do it?¡± Near the end, his voice became more serious.

    Wang Lin had already expected these questions before he came here. His expression was calm as he inly said, ¡°That Core Formation cultivator was already heavily wounded by other people before escaping. I was lucky to catch him off guard and took his core. Then I used the Evil Demon Sect¡¯s technique to devour his core to reach the pseudo Core Formation stage.¡±

    ¡°Devouring technique¡­¡± Yang Sen¡¯s eyes pierced through Wang Lin. He noticed the trace of core spiritual energy inside him. This made him believe Wang Lin¡¯s story a bit and he remained silent.

    Feng Lou shot Wang Lin a meaningful look, then threw the jade back to him. She said, ¡°This is the second piece of the map. I¡¯ll count that Core Formation cultivator as ten Foundation Establishment cultivators. If you manage to kill 150 Foundation Establishment cultivators, then you cane to me for the third piece.

    Wang Lin nodded. He checked the jade with his divine sense and found that it was indeed the map. If he were tobine the two maps, then he would have a clear understanding of Hou Fen¡¯s surroundings.

    Hou Fen bordered the Sea of Devils. ording to the map, there was no Zhao around Hou Fen. ording to the description on the map, there was another continent on the other side of the Sea of Devils. He believed that on the 3rd piece there would be some information on that other continent.

    There was also a detailed description of the Sea of Devils, but Wang Lin didn¡¯t pay much attention to it as he withdrew his divine sense.

    Yang Sen looked at Wang Lin in a favorable light and said, ¡°The cultivators of Xuan Wu have gathered together for a big fight. If you want to get credit, then this will be your best chance.¡±

    Wang Lin was about to speak when a scream suddenly came from outside. Yang Sen and Feng Lou immediately disappeared as they charged outside.

    Wang Lin quickly walked out and saw a Nascent Soul that had many wounds. It was leaking spiritual energy everywhere. The Nascent Soul said, ¡°Fellow cultivators, the country sealing array has been broken¡­ the fire beasts are on their way¡­¡±

 Chapter 140 â€” Sea of Devils

    <h4>Chapter 140 - Sea of Devils</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression became unsettled as the country sealing array being broken was very bad news for him. Once those fire beasts get out, their first target will be him.

    The thought of the fire beasts chasing him made Wang Lin¡¯s scalp go numb. He immediately made up his mind; he had to get the map no matter what, and it didn¡¯t seem like he could wait until the end of the month for the Distant Heaven Pill.

    Thinking of this, Wang Lin¡¯s brow furrowed. Thest piece of the map was in Feng Luan¡¯s hands and he didn¡¯t have enough time kill the the required cultivators. After pondering a bit, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he made a decision.

    He immediately found Lin Tao and Yang Xiong with his divine sense and then quietly moved away before flying toward Yang Xiong.

    Yang Xiong was one of the disciples responsible for patrolling the area. He didn¡¯t dare to rx at all as he vigntly kept watch, but his eyes couldn¡¯t help but move toward the top of the mountain. When that broken Nascent Soul flew past him, he had a feeling that something big was about to happen.

    Yang Xiong let out a sigh as he suppressed the heavy feeling in his heart. Just as he was about to go patrol the northwest area, he suddenly felt something, so he flew into the dense forest in the north. After he entered the dense forest, he looked around and respectfully said, ¡°Yang Xiong greets master.¡±

    Wang Lin came out of a tree. He examined Yang Xiong before asking, ¡°Where is Zhong Zihong?¡±

    Yang Xiong was suspicious, but he didn¡¯t dare say anything. He pondered for a bit before replying, ¡°If I remember correctly, junior sister Zhong should be in the third squad of the fourth army, but I don¡¯t know the exact details.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Yang Xiong and said, ¡°I have already returned Zhong Zihong¡¯s soul essence blood.¡±

    Yang Xiong¡¯s body shook and his breathing became rough, but he quickly calmed himself down. He raised his head and looked at Wang Lin. His mouth opened as if he wanted to say something.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he said, ¡°If you can make Zhong Zihonge here, then I¡¯ll return your soul essence blood to you.¡±

    Yang Xiong¡¯s eyes became bloodshot and his breathing became rough again. After a long time, he whispered, ¡°Is what master is saying true?¡±

    Wang Lin frowned but still nodded.

    Without a word, Yang Xiong took out a piece of jade and ced it on his forehead. Wang Lin only saw the jade gleam a few times before being thrown. Yang Xiong then disappeared into the distance.

    After one hour, the sound of flying swords came from the distance and a very beautiful woman with red lips, white skin, and a curvy figure arrived. This person was Zhong Zihong.

    She put away her flying sword, and just as she was about to speak, she saw Wang Lin beside Yang Xiong, making her face immediately go pale.

    Wang Lin waved his hand and Yang Xiong¡¯s soul essence blood flew toward Yang Xiong. He felt very shameful as he caught it and left without daring to look at Zhong Zihong.

    Zhong Zihong¡¯s face was pale and she bit her red lip. After a long time, she talked with a chill on her back. ¡°Ancestor Feng Luan¡­ is my mother. When she saw me, she immediately noticed that something was off, so¡­¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head. He sighed and said, ¡°This matter is over, so there¡¯s no need to mention it again. Zhong Zihong, I would like you to help me with something.¡±

    Zhong Zihong was startled and asked, ¡°Is it the map?¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and said, ¡°My home is very far away. It would be impossible to find it without a map.¡±

    Zhong Zihong looked at Wang Lin with a veryplex gaze and said, ¡°Help me kill two people.¡±

    Wang Lin raised his brow. ¡°What cultivation level?¡±

    Zhong Zihong¡¯s eyes became cold as she answered, ¡°One is at the mid stage of Foundation Establishment and the other is at the peak ofte stage Foundation Establishment.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to agree.

    ¡°You should know the two of them. One of them is Ma Liang¡¯s precious junior apprentice sister, Xu Si. The other is Zhou Au, who is always fooling around with her. You don¡¯t have to kill them now, you can kill them when you leave. As for the map, I¡¯ll bring it to you within one hour.¡± After Zhong Zihong finished speaking, she looked at Wang Lin meaningfully before leaving on her flying sword.

    ¡°Ma Liang, this is thest time I¡¯m helping you¡­¡± Zhong Zihong revealed a mncholy look as she slowly flew away.

    Wang Lin meaningfully looked at Zhong Zihong¡¯s back before spreading out his divine sense to find Xu Si. He left a sliver of his Ji Realm on her before, so it was very easy to find her.

    After finding Xu Si¡¯s location, Wang Lin took a step forward and went underground.

    Half an hourter, Wang Lin resurfaced. He sat down cross legged, waiting for Zhong Zihong¡¯s return.

    There was a strange look on his face as when he found Xu Si and Zhou Au. The two of them were in a remote area of the mountain. They were having fun with their two white bodies colliding and creating popping sounds.

    Wang Lin took one look and ced a sliver of divine sense that would activate in half a month on Zhou Au before quietly leaving.

    After waiting in the dense forest for a while, the person that came wasn¡¯t Zhong Zihong but a female Qi Condensation disciple. She threw a piece of jade into the forest and ran away without even looking back.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand moved and the jade quickly flew into it. He checked the jade with his divine sense before putting it away. Then he took a deep breath, entered the ground, and quickly left.

    After the three pieces of the map were fused, Wang Lin could tell that Hou Fen belonged to the Zhou Wu continent. A ce called the Sea of Devils was between here and the continent Zhao was on.

    If he wanted to return to Zhao, he would have to cross this Sea of Devils, which was rumored to be filled with demonic cultivators.

    The map contained only some details of the Sea of Devils. It only said that it was a very dangerous ce and that even Nascent Soul cultivators didn¡¯t dare to casually enter.

    And the map even pointed out that the Sea of Devils wasn¡¯t a real sea anymore. Back in ancient times, the sea was evaporated by a very powerful cultivator to kill his enemy.

    Since then, the entire Sea of Devils was filled with fog, so it¡¯s more urate to say that it¡¯s a fog sea. The creatures living in the Sea of Devils have adapted to survive in this fog too.

    At the same time, because of the the special fog of the Sea of Devils, the fog bes seawater for one month out of the year.

    Due to the harshndscape, resources are verycking, there are very few spirit veins, and killing people is verymon. All of this caused the Sea of Devils to be a gathering point for demonic cultivators. Even criminals from high ranking cultivation countries being hunted by their countries escape to the Sea of Devils.

    The name Sea of Devilses from this. As for its real name, no one even remembers it. The Sea of Devils is a very messy and chaotic ce. Very few non-demonic cultivators are willing to enter that ce.

    Wang Lin digested the information in the jade as he was using the earth escape technique. He suddenly stopped when his divine sense spread out from the ground and saw two flying swords flying across the sky. The one in front was a girl whose face was very flustered and pale. Her body seemed like it was ready to fall over.

    This girl was as beautiful, graceful, and elegant as a fairy. She was Li Muwan from the Lou He Sect who he met once.

    The person chasing her was a young man with slicked hair. Not only was the young man not in a rush as he casually chased her, but he also loudly teased, ¡°Little darling, I have kill everyone else in your 13 man squad. Where can you possibly run to?¡±

    Li Muwan remained silent as she bit her lower lip and flew forward.

    The young man waved his hand. Li Muwan let out a scream as arge piece of the clothes on her back was torn off, revealing her white and tender skin.

    The young man let out augh as he sniffed the ripped piece of cloth. His eyes lit up.

    Wang Lin only looked for a bit before withdrawing his gaze. That young man¡¯s cultivation level was very high, at the mid stage of Core Formation. He doesn¡¯t want any trouble as his goal is to leave before the fire beasts arrive.

    He only met Li Muwan once, so there was no real reason to risk his life to save her. But just at this moment, the young man¡¯s eyes lit up and he threw a ck light toward where Wang Lin was hiding.

    ¡°There is a junior who knows the earth escape technique hiding here. Since we met, you might as well stay.¡±

    Wang Lin let out a sigh and jumped out the moment the ck light hit the ground. Li Muwan noticed a change, so she turned around. She revealed a joyous expression and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s you! Senior apprentice brother, please save me!¡± With that, her flying sword turned and arrived next to Wang Lin in an instant.

    The young man let out augh. He waved his hand, making eight flying swords appear. They all shot toward Wang Lin and Li Muwan. The flyings swords closed in, but most of them were targeting Wang Lin. Only one sword was targeting Li Muwan, and it wasn¡¯t trying to kill her. Clearly, the young man wanted to keep her alive.

    Wang Lin secretly let out a sigh as he grabbed Li Muwan¡¯s arm and dangerously dodged the flying swords. He pulled her underground and activated the earth escape technique to run away.

    The earth escape technique was really a technique of the ancient cultivation world, even if this was just an inferior branch of it. Even when Wang Lin was carrying another person, his speed barely dropped.

    The youth controlled the flying swords to attack the ground. He showed a mocking smile as the shock waves transferred underground, but as Wang Lin¡¯s speed became faster and faster, the youth¡¯s expression became more serious and he focused on chasing.

    Although he was a Core Formation cultivator, he wasn¡¯t specialized in speed. If Wang Lin was using a normal flying sword of a Foundation Establishment cultivator, it would be nothing, but against the specialized earth escape technique, his weakness was exposed. The more he chased, the bigger the gap between him and Wang Lin became.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was gloomy as he looked back at Li Muwan with a merciless expression. Li Muwan¡¯s heart began to pound. She knew that she had dragged him down with her. She bit her lower lip and quickly said, ¡°That person is the Xuan Wu¡¯s Double Cultivation Sect¡¯s elder. He somehow knew that I had a Distant Heaven Pill. That¡¯s why he disregarded his status and came after me.¡±

    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°You have a Distant Heaven Pill?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze caused Li Muwan to be very frightened. She was a very clever person or else she wouldn¡¯t have risked saying the three words ¡°Distant Heaven Pill¡± to get him to save her.

    After all, they were both from Hou Fen, so falling in his hands would be better than falling in the hands of that Core Formation cultivator. Thinking about this, she immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a finished Distance Heaven Pill, only a semiplete product¡­¡± Her eyes began to turn red as she saw Wang Lin¡¯s unkind gaze and quickly exined, ¡°None of the Lou He Sect¡¯s Distance Heaven Pills areplete; they are all in a semiplete state. However, it would only take half an hour of refining to make it aplete product. This is because once the Distance Heaven Pill isplete, there is no way to store it. It must be consumed within one year, otherwise its effectiveness will drastically decrease.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind quickly turned. He originally nned on going around Hou Fen to get into the Sea of Devils, but now he grabbed Li Muwan¡¯s soft little hand and charged toward Hou Fen¡¯s border.

    Wang Lin had two options right now. One was to return to the Hou Fen Union. There were many powerful cultivators there and the moment they arrive, they would be safe. However, that Core Formation young man might not even let them get that far. If Li Muwan changes her mind once they get to safety, then it would be very hard for him to get the Distance Heaven Pill.

    The second option was to go to the border of Hou Fen. Considering how long it had been since the country sealing barrier broke, the fire beasts should be on their way.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to choose the second option.

    The young man kept chasing. Seeing his prey getting farther and farther away, he let out an angry grunt and took out a crystal leaf from his bag of holding. The young man looked at the leaf for a bit before throwing it out. The leaf immediately grew longer and wider until it was ten feet long. The young man jumped on the leaf, then his hand formed a seal and he shouted, ¡°Quick!¡±

    The moment he said that word, the leaf flew forward at an incredible speed. It was so fast that it left an afterimage that took a while to dissipate.

    The distance between the two parties began to lessen and Li Muwan¡¯s face became even more pale. She didn¡¯t dare to think of what would happen if the young man caught up. She was angry that Wang Lin didn¡¯t go toward the Hou Fen Union, but she only dared to kept it inside as she didn¡¯t want to show her face in fear of Wang Lin leaving her behind.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm as he carefully calcted the time. It had been about three hours since the news of the country sealing array breaking arrived. Adding the time it took for the Nascent Soul to use all its power to teleport here and the time after the fire beasts broke the array, the fire beasts must have arrived at the border of Xuan Wu by now.

    As he was calcting, he detected a red cloud rolling in from the distance with his divine sense.

    When the young man saw the red cloud, he immediately stopped and gave up the chase. With his position, he knew the reason Hou Fen was invading Xuan Wu. The reason was that the fire beasts were forming that red cloud.

    The herd of fire beasts was very fast and Wang Lin¡¯s earth escape technique was also very fast, so when they passed each other, a huge gap was created.

    Li Muwan¡¯s heart pounded rapidly as she watched the red cloud. She finally calmed down a bit when she noticed that they moving farther away from it. However, she suddenly realized something and shouted, ¡°Quickly, stop! We need to go back and report it¡­ aren¡¯t the fire beasts supposed to be sealed by the country sealing array?"

    Wang Lin looked at her coldly and said, ¡°They already know, there is no need for you to worry.¡±

    Just then, a powerful divine sense spread out and suddenly locked onto Wang Lin¡¯s body. Wang Lin realized that something was wrong, so he took out a bottle of spiritual liquid and drank it all. He throttled the earth escape technique to 120% of its normal speed and quickly escaped with Li Muwan.

    The fire beasts that had already flown far away suddenly stopped. They all let out roars, then turned around and started chasing after Wang Lin.

    However, the distance between them was veryrge and Wang Lin¡¯s reaction was very quick. Instead of slowing down, he sped up, so even though the fire beasts were chasing, they could only follow far behind and were unable to catch up anytime soon.

    Li Muwan was horrified as she noticed the change, but then she suddenly had a very strange thought. It felt as if the fire beasts weren¡¯t out to destroy Hou Fen but were after this cold youth.

    The real five elemental escape technique is a legendary technique. Not only does it require arge amount of spiritual energy, it also has strict requirements for one¡¯s talent. However, what Wang Lin learned was only a branch variant called the earth escape technique. Aside from therge spiritual energy consumption, the amount of talent required isn¡¯t very high. He could even fine-tune the technique after many uses. Although he hadn¡¯t known the technique for long, he had used it a lot since learning it, so now he could use it with ease.

    As for the spiritual energy consumption, well, to be honest, thest thing Wang Lin was afraid of was the consumption of spiritual energy.

    Wang Lin continued to use the earth escape technique for three days straight as he brought Li Muwan across Hou Fen. The fire beasts chasing him had gotten closer and their roars could now be heard. At the border of Hou Fen, Wang Lin came out of the ground. He looked at the Sea of Devils, then he turned to Li Muwan, who had a pale and weary face, and asked, ¡°Are you confident you can finish refining the pill before the fire beasts catch up?¡±

    At this point, Li Muwan feared Wang Lin from the bottom of her heart. She was now sure that the fire beasts¡¯ target was the person before her. Why would those fire beasts ignore the Hou Fen Union and all turn to chase him otherwise? Also, looking at the fire beasts, it was as if they all had some deep hatred for this person.

    Most importantly, Li Muwan knew a bit about the earth escape technique. Unless one reaches the Core Formation stage, it is impossible for a cultivator to use for it three days straight. She became very curious about the liquid Wang Lin always drank whenever he ran low on spiritual energy.

    Now that she heard Wang Lin¡¯s words, her face became even more pale. With how smart Li Muwan was, how could she not realize the hidden meaning in that question? If she could do it, then he might give her a way out, like luring the fire beasts away or something.

    But if she couldn¡¯t, she believed that this cold youth would take away her halfpleted Distant Heaven¡¯s Pill and leave her behind.

    Thinking about it, Li Muwan¡¯s body began to tremble. She had seen a lot of cultivators being torn apart by the fire beasts, so she was terrified right now.

    Wang Lin¡¯s brow furrowed. Time was of the essence right now, yet this girl was in a daze. How could he possibly know what was going through her head right now? Li Muwan¡¯s guess was a bit off however. Even if she couldn¡¯t finish it now, Wang Lin would have taken the semiplete product, but he still would have given her a life-saving treasure. Adding on the fact that the fire beasts were after him, she would have had a high chance of survival.

    Li Muwan¡¯s heart trembled when she saw Wang Lin frown. She bit her lower lip and said, with a trembling voice, ¡°Senior¡­ senior apprentice brother, time is too short for me to produce aplete product, but I¡­ I can refine pills. I know how to refine almost every pill from the Lou He Sect and I have memorized many ancient recipes. As long as I have the materials, I can refine them.¡±

    Wang Lin was startled and looked at Li Muwan a few times, then he saw the red lighting in from the distance and grabbed Li Muwan. He then charged toward the Sea of Devils.

    Li Muwan didn¡¯t know that her words had really tempted Wang Lin. In his eyes, Li Muwan was a walking pill furnace. If he used her properly, his cultivation level would be able to increase greatly.

    Wang Lin obtained this idea from Sun Youcai¡¯s life journal.

    The Sea of Devils was veryrge, and it was basically a big hole. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to call the Sea of Devils a giant basin, only this basin had many mountain ranges within it. There weren¡¯t any trees, but there were many strange nts. If one were to check their ancestry, they would find that these nts would trace all the way back to ancient sea nt life.

    The season Wang Lin entered the Sea of Devils was when the fog was the thickest. Shortly after, the fog will turn into water, and then one monthter, all of the water will be fog again.

    Li Muwan was dragged into the thick fog by Wang Lin. Her charming body trembled as she bit her lower lip and whispered, ¡°Senior¡­ senior apprentice brother, this is the Sea of Devils!¡±

    Wang Lin coldly replied, ¡°I know!¡±

    Li Muwan secretly let out a sigh and no longer said a word.

    The moment they entered the Sea of Devils, slivers of Ying energy entered their bodies. This caused Wang Lin to be alert. He didn¡¯t expect to find Ying spiritual energy here. This made him very happy.

    Compared to Hou Fen, the Sea of Devils was like a piece of ice, creating a vast contrast with Hou Fen. This was the first time Li Muwan hade to the Sea of Devils. Various stories she had heard about the Sea of Devils entered her mind, causing her face to be ever paler than it was before.

    Wang Lin stopped in the middle of the fog. The fog in this spot wasn¡¯t too thick, so the border of Hou Fen was visible. He saw the red cloud closing in from the distance, but once the fire beasts arrived at the border, none of them crossed it. They could only roar at Wang Lin.

    Gradually, more and more fire beasts gathered, but not one fire beast entered the Sea of Devils. It was as if there was a giant crevice in the way and they didn¡¯t want to cross it.

    After a long time, one fire beast finally charged out, but the moment it touched the fog, it let out a miserable scream. Its body quickly shrank and its skin went from white, to red, to grey. This scene looked exactly like throwing a hot coal into ice water.

    After seeing this, Wang Lin¡¯s heart calmed down a bit. ording to his n, even if the fire beasts charged in, the beasts and cultivators from here would stop them.

    And the Sea of Devils was the size of several thousand Hou Fens. Although the map did not show it, it clearly pointed out the difference in size.

    With howrge the Sea of Devils was, if Wang Lin were to hide here, it would be hard for the fire beasts to find him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body moved and he grabbed Li Muwan, the portable pill furnace, and quickly flew away. His Ji Realm divine sense spread out. He kept a watchful eye on the surroundings.

    He had to make a cave and reach the Core Formation stage as soon as possible. Only after reaching the Core Formation stage and bing the number one cultivator below the Nascent Soul stage would he have any confidence in surviving in the Sea of Devils.

 Chapter 141 â€” Fighting Evil Sect

    <h4>Chapter 141 - Fighting Evil Sect</h4>

    The fog was very thick in the Sea of Devils and it was filled with Ying energy. Wang Lin had only been here for a short while, but his clothes were already soaked. The sticky feeling of his clothes clinging to him was very ufortable.

    As for Li Muwan, her face was no longer pale but slightly red, and her skin was silky smooth. Her clothes were also soaked by the fog, revealing her exquisitely charming body.

    Wang Lin took one look and withdrew his gaze. His heart wasn¡¯t moved at all. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Li Muwan could make the Distance Heaven¡¯s Pill and various other pills, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed her to follow him.

    The Sea of Devils was a huge basin. After descending for a long time, he still hadn¡¯t seen the bottom. However, he noticed that the deeper he went, the stronger the Ying energy was.

    Soon, strange creatures started to appear in the fog, some of them even had spiritual energy fluctuations. This made Wang Lin very surprised, but luckily, he was able to detect them soon enough, so there were only a few scares and never any real danger.

    Li Muwan was extremely nervous as she had heard too many rumors about this Sea of Devils. There was no reasoning with people here as power was the only thing that mattered. There was also ack of female cultivators, so unless she had a powerful backing, she would likely have a very miserable fate.

    Before the upheaval in Hou Fen, there were always a lot of cultivators stationed at the border of the Sea of Devils. This often included Nascent Soul cultivators. Their sole purpose was to prevent demonic cultivators from raiding their country.

    Luckily, the powerful forces in the Sea of Devils were all in the center. The groups on the edges were all small, so as long as they were careful, nothing too big would happen.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know how long they had been flying for when he suddenly stopped. Li Muwan wasn¡¯t able to react fast enough, so she ran into his back. Wang Lin coldly looked at the fog in the distance and said, ¡°Come out, now!¡±

    Three thin and tall figures appeared in the fog, but the fog was too thick for Wang Lin to see their exact figures, though it was obvious that they were three male cultivators. One of them shouted in a sharp voice.

    ¡°Arrogant! This area belongs to my Fighting Evil Sect. If you are smart, leave behind the female cultivator or else¡­¡±

    Before he finished speaking, Wang Lin let out a cold snort. ¡°Noisy! Die!¡± The map had stated that there was no reasoning in the Sea of Devils; only the strong were respected. He waved his right hand and his Ji Realm Divine Sense spread out. Those three were only mid stage Foundation Establishment cultivators, so Wang Lin could kill them at will.

    The red lightning suddenly shed by the three of them. Their eyes became dimmer and dimmer before their souls shattered and died.

    Wang Lin walked forward and grabbed their bags of holding. He then kicked their bodies into the thick fog and left without taking another look.

    Li Muwan was horrified as she looked at what urred before her. This was the first time she had seen Wang Lin act. The other three were all at the mid stage of Foundation Establishment just like she was, but they had all died mysteriously without any means to resist.

    She was shocked as she looked at Wang Lin¡¯s back, then she suddenly thought back to half a month ago, when her brother Li Qiqing said something about the great battle over the spirit vein where thousands of cultivators participated.

    During the early stage of that battle, something strange was happening to the cultivators of Xuan Xu. All of the Foundation Establishment cultivators of Xuan Wu were mysteriously dying and falling from the sky.

    If it was only one or two, then it wouldn¡¯t be so bad, but Xuan Wu only had 200 or so Foundation Establishment cultivators, and almost half of them died mysteriously like this. When she initially heard of this, she didn¡¯t believe it; she thought that it was only rumor, but looking at how those three Foundation Establishment cultivators had died, she couldn¡¯t help but remember that story.

    She followed behind Wang Lin and asked, with a trembling voice, ¡°Senior¡­ senior apprentice brother, back in the Hou Fen Union, which army were you part of?¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t turn his head as he coldly said, ¡°The tenth army.¡±

    The moment the words ¡°The tenth army¡± entered Li Muwan¡¯s ears, it was like lightning had struck her mind. She clearly remembered that her brother had said that the 10th army was the one that fought that battle. Now she was almost certain that this cold-looking youth was the one responsible for massive amounts of deaths of the Foundation Establishment cultivators of Xuan Wu.

    Thinking about this, herst sliver of will to resist evaporatedpletely. She couldn¡¯t even summon the strength to back out. But just then, she suddenly remembered a description of a strange technique that she had read back in the Lou He Sect and blurted out, ¡°The technique you just used, was it the death spell?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart was slightly startled, but nothing showed on his face. He calmly replied, without turning his head, ¡°You also know about the death spell?¡±

    The moment Li Muwan heard Wang Lin¡¯s words, she was even more certain that he knew the legendary death spell. The death spell was known as a technique from the ancient cultivation world that was incredibly hard to master. However, once mastered, all one had to do was look at someone, say the word ¡°die,¡± and that person would immediately die.

    This type of technique was considered to be one of the most evil techniques among demonic cultivators. It requires one to fuse three types of energy. The first is Yin energy, whiches from female cultivators¡¯ Nascent Souls, using the Yin harvesting technique. The second energy is death energy, which is obtained by absorbing energy from the bones of the dead. Although this is simr to Ying energy, the quality is very different. The third energy is killing energy. Once someone has killed enough, their body will produce its own killing intent. Once this killing intent gains its own consciousness, it bes the killing energy needed.

    Fusing the three energies pushes the person to have to survive a trial to continue cultivating this technique. However, every night, the user suffers unimaginable pain, and they have to survive this trial again every three years.

    Only after having gone through this cycle countless times can an early stage of the death spell be consideredplete. If one wishes to continue cultivating it, the chance of death is even higher. ording to some calctions, the chances ofpletely mastering the death spell are basically zero. Although this technique is very powerful, it is simply too vicious. Only a few demonic cultivators were willing to try to learn it.

    After listening to Li Muwan describe the death spell with her trembling voice, Wang Lin¡¯s expression slightly changed and he remained silent. This silence caused Lu Muwan to became even more scared and her heart pounded violently.

    After traveling in the Sea of Devils for a while, Wang Lin had finally entered the sea part of the area. The fog was much thicker now and the Ying energy was a lot stronger.

    Staring at the ground below him, Wang Lin muttered a bit before taking a few steps back. He jumped around until he found a mountain peak. He stood on a rock that was protruding from the mountain as he took a flying sword out of his bag of holding and then pointed at the mountain. The flying sword flew toward the mountain and began carving.

    Sounds of metal scraping rock entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears. He couldn¡¯t help but frown as the mountain was too tough and the flying sword was very weak.

    He let out a snort and then pped his bag of holding again. This time, more than 30 flying swords came out. His Ji Realm Divine Sense entered each sword and the swords rained down upon the mountain.

    This way, the progress immediately sped up, and a cave appeared on the side of the mountain. Li Muwan had gotten used to Wang Lin during their travels. Since this guy couldplete the death spell, then controlling 30 flying swords wasn¡¯t really anything surprising.

    She knew that the amount of flying swords one could control was dependant on a cultivator¡¯s divine sense.

    Time slowly passed and a cave with four rooms was slowly carved out. Thus, a simple cultivation cave was formed. Wang Lin took out spirit stones and set down various formations around the cave.

    After Li Muwan saw the formations, she revealed a surprised expression, but after seeing the formation, the surprise disappeared and a sliver of disdain appeared. However, that sliver of disdain quickly disappeared as she hid it.

    However, this sliver of disdain was still caught by Wang Lin. Although he was focused on cing the formation, his divine sense had never left Li Muwan. Even on the way here, it was still the same. If Li Muwan had made any unusual movement, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t care that she was a woman; he would¡¯ve mercilessly killed her.

    After Wang Lin finished cing down the spirit stones, he didn¡¯t even turn around as he coldly said, ¡°I n to stay in this cave for a long time. If the formation is broken, I can easily escape, but you will have to rely on yourself.¡± With that, he turned around and looked at Li Muwan.

    Li Muwan clenched her teeth and moved up without a word. She took out ck gs from her bag of holding and ced them around the cave. However, she still felt unsafe, so she ced more formations down around the cave and even organized Wang Lin¡¯s formations to connect them all.

    After doing all of this, she clenched her jaw again and took out a blue, crystallic, beast bone. She used her flying sword to cut it into pieces and, after calcting for a while, she ced one piece down.

    She continued to ce them. When all 18 pieces of the beast bone were in ce, three hours had passed. Li Muwan¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. She looked very tired as she said, ¡°Including the formations you have ced, there are a total of 214 formations. However, they are only beginner formations that can only stop Foundation Establishment cultivators from entering. I just used the bone of a crystal beast toy down the nine skeleton formation. Although the formation is only at 30% power due to theck of bones, it can still block a Core Formation cultivator for one hour.¡±

    ¡°I only have this many crystal beast bones. If you want the formation to be even more stable, then we need more spirit beast bones.¡±

    With that, she waved her right hand and tossed out a piece of jade. Wang Lin caught it and scanned it with his divine sense. Inside was information on how to enter the formation. After he finished reading it, he crushed the jade, then looked at Li Muwan and pointed forward.

    Li Muwan knew that she couldn¡¯t trust him, but there was nothing she could do, so she walked into the formation. Wang Lin left a sliver of his divine sense on her and followed behind.

    After safely passing through theyers of formations and entering the cave, Li Muwan took out another small g. She gently waved the g and all the formations activated, releasing a thick fog. From the distance, one couldn¡¯t see anything at all, and even if they were to take a closer look, they would only see the mountain.

    Inside the cave, Wang Lin examined Li Muwan, which caused her face to became even more pale. She took a few steps back and whispered, ¡°Senior apprentice brother, should I refine the Distance Heaven Pill for you now?¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to eat the pills you refine.¡±

    Li Muwan¡¯s eyes immediately became red as she silently lowered her head. After a long time, she raised her head, revealing a crying face, and whispered, ¡°Senior apprentice brother has saved my life. Just tell me what I need to do for you to believe me.¡± The current her was very beautiful and alluring.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t effected by Li Muwan¡¯s beauty at all. His expression was still calm as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t like forcing people, so I won¡¯t demand too much from you. All I need you to do is refine enough pills for me to reach the Core Formation stage. Once I have reached the Core Formation stage, I¡¯ll escort you out of the Sea of Devils. But during this period of time, I¡¯ll need you to hand over your soul essence blood to ensure nothing goes wrong with the pills during this period of time.¡±

    Li Muwan pondered for a bit, then nodded. She pointed her finger at her brow and forced out her soul essence blood. Then she sent the drop to Wang Lin.

    After Wang Lin received the soul essence blood, he threw out several bags of holding and said, ¡°All of the materials are here. See what kind of pills you can refine.¡±

    Li Muwan checked the bags with her divine sense and immediately eximed, ¡°This¡­ this is deste wood root, and there is yellow core grass. This¡­ there is burning golden root and heaven spirit grass¡­¡± The more she looked through the bags, the more shocked she was. Arge majority of the materials were for refining pills, and some had long been extinct in Hou Fen. Only disciples that came back from the foreign battleground every 100 years would bring back some.

    Wang Lin rubbed his chin and threw out more than ten bags of holding. These were his recent spoils. After removing all the treasures and spirit stones, all that was left were materials he didn¡¯t know about, so it was perfect to have Li Muwan identify them.

    After checking all of the bags of holding, all of Li Muwan¡¯s grief from before disappeared and her face was now glowing. Her face was filled with excitement as she raised her head and asked, ¡°Senior apprentice brother, I can freely use all these materials?¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. ¡°I only want pills. As for the process, you can do whatever you wish.¡±

    Li Muwan smiled at Wang Lin for the first time. Her smile was very sweet as she said, with confidence, ¡°Senior apprentice brother can rest assured. I have calcted that I can make 300 Yellow Spirit pills that can help increase cultivation, 50 Poison Avoiding pills, and various other pills with various effects. Once I have finished, I¡¯ll hand them to senior apprentice brother. Senior apprentice brother, among the materials you have, the most valuable one is this demon blood vine.¡± With that, she took out a very ordinary looking red wood strip.

    ¡°This red wood strip is one of the ingredients for making the Distance Heaven Pill and one of the most important. I have only seen this demon blood vine in ancient records. With this, I have confidence in refining one Distant Heaven Pill; however, the effect will be a bit weaker as I need to find recements for the other materials.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained dull as he calmly said, ¡°I won¡¯t ask much about matters rting to refining pills.¡± He pondered a bit and said, ¡°I n on making a trip outside. At least three days and at most half a month. Watch out for yourself.¡±

    With that, he was ready to leave. Li Muwan hesitated for a bit, then quickly said, ¡°Senior apprentice brother, when you go out, can you find me a pill furnace? I¡¯m fine with the materials, and the pill furnace I carry is fine for normal pills. However, if I were to use my current pill furnace, the sess rate of the Distance Heaven Pill would only be 50%. Normally, thepletion of the Distant Heaven Pill uses the sect¡¯s Heaven Fusing Furnace.¡±

    Wang Lin slightly frowned. He looked at Li Muwan, then left without a word.

    Li Muwan secretly sighed. She originally didn¡¯t want to lie, but she was afraid that if she had told the truth earlier, he would have left her. However, now that they had reached this stage and she had even turned over her soul essence blood, she decided to bring up the matter of the Distance Heaven Pill¡¯s sess rate. If anything were to happen in the future, he might kill her in a moment of rage.

    After leaving the cave, Wang Lin checked his direction and looked toward where Zhao was. His eyes became cold as he muttered, ¡°Teng Huayuan, I¡¯m about to reach the Core Formation stage. Once I reach the Nascent Soul stage, I¡¯ll kill my way back to Zhao and uproot your entire n. Teng Huayuan, you better not die early. Live and wait for my return¡­¡±

    The coldness in his eyes slowly disappeared. He took a step, activated the earth escape technique, and quickly charged into the distance. The reason he was going out was to find more spirit beast bones. ording to Li Muwan, only by adding more spirit beast bones could the nine skeleton formation be at max power. Wang Lin knew that he was in a rush to reach the Core Formation stage, and in a ce as dangerous as the Sea of Devils, he needed a rtively safe ce to ensure nothing went wrong.

    Another reason was that he needed the skulls of spirit beasts to make the reaction furnace for the refining technique of the War God Shrine. With both the formations and the reaction furnace, spirit beast bones were now a necessity for Wang Lin. ording to the description given in the map jade, there were spirit beasts within the fog and spirit beasts bones at the bottom of the sea.

    However, many of those spirit beast bones had already been dug up by others, so even after walking for a long time, Wang Lin still hadn¡¯t found any. Also, the fog was very thick at the bottom of the sea, so his eyes were useless and he could only see with his divine sense.

    As he moved, his expression suddenly changed and he took a step back. Then a flying sword, flying in a wavy pattern, shed by where Wang Lin was.

    Wang Lin was at the peak ofte stage Foundation Establishment, the pseudo Core Formation stage, so he was able topletely see through this 40 something year old man who was only at the early stage of Foundation Establishment. This person¡¯s face was dark purple and his breathing was very rough. It was clear that he had been hit with a powerful poison, causing him to not be able to fully control his spiritual energy.

    The moment that flying sword passed by, another ray of light chased closely behind it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face became very strange as the person chasing the early stage Foundation Establishment cultivator was a young man at the peak of the 15thyer of Qi Condensation. This person¡¯s face was snow white, had slender eyes, and had a hint of evil on his face.

    The evil-looking young man was holding a ck beast bone. As he leisurely chased after the middle-aged man, he kept on blowing on the bone. Every time he blew on it, ck smoke woulde out.

    The moment the ck smoke appeared, it would quickly catch up to the Foundation Establishment cultivator and enter his body.

    ¡°Senior apprentice brother, run faster. Your junior apprentice brother wants to see how long you canst with those 16 deadly poisons inside your body.¡± The young man blew at the ck bone again and continued, in a creepy voice, ¡°Senior apprentice brother, junior apprentice brother here has spent a very long time preparing these 16 different deadly poisons for you. How else would I dare to act against you with your Foundation Establishment cultivation? Senior apprentice brother, you won¡¯t be able to run away.¡±

    The middle-aged man clenched his teeth and remained silent as his flying sword crookedly flew up the mountain.

    ¡°Senior apprentice brother, you are already very old. How about you ept death and let me devour you with the foundation stealing technique?¡± The evil looking youth said very slowly as he closed in on the middle-aged man.

    Wang Lin was interested in the beast bone in the young man¡¯s man. He moved forward and silently followed behind them.

    After the middle-aged man heard what the young man said, he didn¡¯t even turn his head as he cursed with a raspy voice, ¡°Sang Muya, you bastard. If it wasn¡¯t for me pleading for you back then, how could master have epted you as a disciple? You dare to do such a vicious thing to your fellow disciples? Are you not afraid of master finding out?¡±

    The evil youth let out a hystericalugh and said, ¡°Master? If master didn¡¯t agree to this, how would I dare to openly ambush you like this?¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s body trembled as he coughed out a mouthful of ck blood. His body weakened and he fell off his flying sword. The evil youth let out a cold snort and stopped three feet away from the body on his flying sword. He stabbed the corpse several times with this flying sword to make sure it was dead before grabbing it to leave.

    However, he suddenly stopped as he stared at a dark figure in the fog. Cold sweat covered his forehead. When he was chasing his senior apprentice brother, he had his divine sense spread out and didn¡¯t notice anything. However, this person now appeared silently before him, meaning that this person¡¯s cultivation level was far above his own.

    He threw the body on the ground, then immediately sped his hands and bowed. The evil expression disappeared from his face and was reced with a simple and honest expression as he said, ¡°Junior is the Fighting Evil Sect¡¯s disciple, Sang Muya. What has senior stopped junior for? Junior will do his best to help senior.¡±

    Wang Lin slowly walked out of the fog and coldly nced at the youth.

    The youth felt like his simple and honest expression was seen through at a nce by Wang Lin, so he suddenly felt terrified.

    He had only felt like this when he was faced by his master, but his master was at the peak ofte stage Foundation Establishment and had foot in the Core Formation stage. Could this young man, who didn¡¯t look much older than him, be at the pseudo Core Formation stage already¡­

    The youth¡¯s heart trembled and his expression became even more respectful.

    ¡°Bring your beast bone here.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was cold and void of any emotion.

    The more Wang Lin acted like this, the more Sang Muya panicked in his heart. He had grown up in the Sea of Devils and had heard of all kinds of demonic techniques. Although his cultivation level wasn¡¯t high, he had managed to cultivate a pair of Demonic Knowledge eyes. He knew that those powerful demonic cultivators were cold and ruthless, and although he had seen many demonic cultivators with those eyes, most were only an imitation. But this senior before him seemed to be cold and ruthless from the soul, especially that pair of eyes that caused even his heart to feel cold.

    He quickly threw out the beast bone that was in his hand as he didn¡¯t dare to have any thoughts of resisting.

 Chapter 142 â€” A Body of Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 142 - A Body of Treasures</h4>

    Wang Lin flew at a low altitude near the bottom of the sea with a g in his hand. This was a soul g with over 100 souls sealed inside, including the soul of Sang Muya from earlier. The soul g used to belong to Sang Muya and he didn¡¯t expect it to be his own grave.

    After talking with Sang Muya, Wang Lin learned that everything within a one million kilometer radius was considered the outer rim of the Sea of Devils. There were countlessrge and small sects in this area, and the Fighting Evil Sect was one of them.

    The highest level cultivator of the sect was the sect head, Liu Sen, who was Sang Muya¡¯s ancestor. He was at the peak of mid stage Core Formation and was somewhat famous in this area.

    The outer rim of the Sea of Devils was verycking in resources with very few spirit veins. There were very few Nascent Soul cultivators here as many weren¡¯t willing to live in this area. Most of them lived in the middle section of the Sea of Devils.

    In addition to all of this, Wang Lin also learned that there weren¡¯t any spirit beast bones in the outer rim of the Sea of Devils. Those powerful spirit beasts all lived in the middle section of the, and even if one were to wander out here, it was not something the demonic cultivators that lived here could kill.

    But Wang Lin still managed to obtain some useful information. Within the outer rim of the Sea of Devils, there were three danger zones. One of the three danger zones, the Corpse Valley, had many beast bones. If nearby sects needed such materials, they would go there.

    The strange thing was that every so often, new corpses of newly dead spirit beasts would appear in the Corpse Valley. Some of these spirit beasts were very powerful when they were alive. There was actually no exnation for how they appeared there, much less how they died in the Corpse Valley.

    Although the Corpse Valley was mysterious, as long as one doesn¡¯t enter the central part of the valley, then generally nothing dangerous happens.

    As for the bone Sang Muya was using to deal with his senior apprentice brother, it came from the Corpse Valley. It was made from the bones of a mysterious crow beast. After studying it for a long time, Wang Lin found that this poison only worked on Foundation Establishment cultivators. The effect was drastically weaker against more powerful cultivators.

    Wang Lin¡¯s current destination was the Corpse Valley. He quickly flew toward the direction Sang Muya pointed to.

    What he saw when he arrived outside the Corpse Valley were countless mountain ranges. There were tall and low mountains, and where the mountain ranges met, there wererge and small valleys.

    This was the Corpse Valley.

    The fog here was very thin and didn¡¯t affect visibility at all. However, as Wang Lin entered, he felt Yin energy that was very different in terms of quality to the energy outside.

    Wang Lin immediately formed a seal and began to chant, then slivers of light gathered before him. Eventually, they formed a ball of white light, but right after it appeared, it began to change colors until it finally settled and became blue.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. This was the technique to determine the type of Yin energy in the area. Based on the color of the ball, it would tell him which of the four Yin energies it was. There were four colors: purple, blue, silver, and red, which represented heaven, earth, mysterious, and death Yin.

    Since the light was blue, then this ce contained the very rare earth Yin energy.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and pointed forward. The ball of light immediately flew forward. Wang Lin slowly followed behind the ball of light and observed its color as he searched for beast bones.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense found several cultivators inside the Corpse Valley, but they were all focused on looking for beast bones. Even if they were to meet, all they would do was nod at each other as they passed by.

    Wang Lin pondered a little. There wasn¡¯t only one Corpse Valley but countless ones of varying sizes. There were fewer cultivators deep inside the valley, meaning there was a higher chance of finding beast bones there.

    After passing through the nine valleys, there were much more remains of beasts. Some of them were terrifyinglyrge as they took up a majority of the valley.

    Wang Lin was standing on top of a giant beast corpse, but after examining it for a while, he gave up on the idea of taking it away. Although this corpse wasrge, there wasn¡¯t spiritual energy in the bones, meaning this wasn¡¯t a spirit beast. It just had arge body.

    As he got closer and closer to the center of the Corpse Valley, the deeper the color of the ball of light became. After he passed the ninth valley, he no longer saw any cultivators, and the amount of corpses increased.

    Wang Lin paused in the ninth valley for a while. He was very careful and had his divine sense spread out. For some reason, after he arrived at the ninth valley, he felt that it was different from the previous eight. He couldn¡¯t clearly say what was different, but he felt as if countless pairs of eyes were gathered on him the moment he entered.

    Wang Lin sneered in his heart as he swept the surroundings with his Ji Realm Divine sense. The eyes on him immediately disappeared and the valley became silent again.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit, then casually collected beast bones before moving to the tenth valley. When he arrived at the thirteenth valley, the ball of light split into two.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He knew that this meant that the quality of Yin energy had broken past rank 10 normal quality and entered rank 1 good quality. Waves of Yin wereing from the 14th valley. Wang Lin felt his body stiffen.

    Wang Lin looked around and let out a sigh. In truth, this was the best ce for him to go into closed door cultivation. However, although this ce looked calm, for it to be considered one of the three danger zones, it must have its dangers. Wang Lin didn¡¯t dare to go into closed door cultivation for long no matter how good the conditions were. Before he fully understands this ce, he won¡¯t stay here for long unless he absolutely has to.

    He hesitated for a bit. He had already collected a few beast bones. Although their quality wasn¡¯t very high, they should at least be able to increase the power of the nine skeleton formation a bit.

    But he was a bit unwilling to walk away now. From his current position, he could see just how big the fourteenth valley was. This fourteenth valley was clearly different from the 13 before it. Its size was almost the same as the previous 13bined.

    In addition to all of this, what was most strange about the 14th valley was that there were no corpses in sight. The entire ground was covered in shining blue frost that looked very mysterious.

    From a distance, Wang Lin could see that the fourteenth valley wasn¡¯t the center of the Corpse valley; it could only be considered the halfway point. Wang Lin shook his head and decided to head back.

    Just as he was about to leave, a roar came from the distance and a giant dragon over 1,000 feet long appeared from the fog.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed as he took a few steps back and entered the ground. His divine sense spread out and was locked onto the giant dragon.

    The dragon¡¯s body was veryrge. As it moved its body, it created huge gusts of wind. In one jump, it crossed 13 valleys and entered the fourteenth valley.

    As the giant dragon passed over Wang Lin, arge amount of fresh blood fell from the sky. Wang Lin looked up and saw that there was a giant wound on the dragon¡¯s stomach. The wound covered half of the dragon¡¯s body length.

    Wang Lin looked at the direction the dragon came from and saw a trail of blood. It seemed the dragon was bleeding non-stop on the way here.

    The dragon stopped above the fourteenth valley and seemed indifferent about the amount of blood he was shedding as he let out onest roar. The moment this roar came out, the air around the dragon rippled and spread out like waves in the ocean.

    The bones in the other valleys were turned to dust and were pushed outward by the air waves.

    Wang Lin could feel that three inches of the ground were peeled off. He was extremely shocked. This dragon was probably even stronger than a Nascent Soul cultivator.

    This roarsted for one hour before the dragon¡¯s eyes dimmed. It used thest of its strength to smash into the blue ice on the ground and dug into it.

    At this moment, Wang Lin jumped out of the ground and charged toward the dragon without any hesitation. In the blink of an eye, he had entered the fourteenth valley. As he floated in the air, he grabbed the tail of the sinking dragon and pulled with all his might.

    He only heard crackling sounds as the dragon¡¯s body was pulled out by him. His heart pounded as he carried the heavy body and flew out of the Corpse Valley.

    The dragon was too heavy. Even when using all the spiritual energy in his body, he could just barely carry it. He could hear his own bonespressing under the pressure, but when he thought about obtaining the body of a dragon that had just died, Wang Linpletely ignored the pain.

    After shakily flying out of the Corpse Valley, Wang Lin could see the cultivators that were collecting bones on the outer rim. All of them had activated defensive treasures as they looked at him. They were stunned.

    These cultivators were used to these kinds of things happening, so the moment the dragon appeared, they all scattered, opened up their defensive treasures, and found a sturdy ce to hide. Even so, there were still people who had their bodies shattered by the roar.

    In order to survive, not only would they need a certain level of cultivation but also a quick mind. These people were here year round as they relied on selling the bones from the Corpse Valley for a living.

    Because they were here year round, they did sometimes see spirit beasts dying inside the valley, but this was the first time they had seen someone carry out the body of a spirit beast that had just died.

    They have never even heard of it, let alone seen it. However, this person had not only done it, but was carrying aplete dragon corpse.

    Aplete body that hadn¡¯t rotted! At this moment, most of the cultivators had lost their reasoning and revealed looks of greed.

    Wang Lin could feel countless eyes looking at him. He let out a cold snort as he stepped on the ground and went underground using the earth escape technique with the entire dragon.

    The moment he sunk down, his Ji Realm divine sense shot out. All of the cultivators here were below the Core Formation stage, so every single one of them died.

    The dragon¡¯s body was simply toorge. Even though he was constantly drinking spirit liquid, he couldn¡¯t move very fast. He could only ever so slowly move toward the cave as he was carrying the dragon.

 Chapter 143 â€” Three Cold Cores

    <h4>Chapter 143 - Three Cold Cores</h4>

    It took Wang Lin ten days to slowly move from the Corpse Valley back to the cave. After he appeared outside the cave, he carefully checked his surroundings. When he was sure that nothing was wrong, he came out and dragged the dragon out with him.

    The ground shook and alerted Li Muwan. She opened the formation and poked her head out after Wang Lin called her. However, the moment she poked her head out, her eyes were drawn to the 1,000 foot long dragon. She was dumbfounded for a long time.

    Wang Lin dragged the dragon into the formation and said to Li Muwan, ¡°Would the bones of this dragon be enough for the formation?¡±

    Li Muwan nodded in a daze as her mind was aplete mess. She had seen records of this type of dragon. They were powerful enough to killte stage Nascent Soul cultivators and their entire bodies could be considered treasures.

    Inside the head of the dragon was a dragon pill. It was a natural pill that only needed a bit of refinement to be a real pill that will increase cultivation. The dragon¡¯s skin was top quality material for making armor and the dragon¡¯s bones and tendons were also rare materials. The most precious material of all though was the marrow.

    The quality of the marrow depended on the age of the dragon. The older the dragon, the less marrow. Once it reaches a certain age, it will be a dragon pill.

    The dragon pill was something even ancient cultivators would dream of. It would allow one to obtain a dragon¡¯s body and allow them to switch back and forth. Also, from that point on, they will never reach a bottleneck when cultivating.

    However, for a dragon to form a dragon pill, it would need to be alive for 9,990,000 years. This was why no exact records of the dragon pill existed. Its effects were still only rumors and legends.

    After passing the dragon to Li Muwan, he no longer bothered with it and went on his way. He had obtained everything he needed besides a furnace in this trip, but he learned that there was a ce called the Treasure Refining Pavilion where he could buy one.

    The Treasure Refining Sect had a lot of shops all over the Sea of Devils. The closest one was in North Dipper city, 40,000 kilometers away. However, things like a pill furnace usually cost a lot, and after hearing Sang Muya say that the head of the Fighting Evil Sect had spent almost all of the sect¡¯s spirit stones for one pill furnace, he gave up on the idea of going to buy one.

    He decided to put the matter of the furnace aside for now. Because they had the dragon¡¯s bones, the nine skeleton formation will be strong enough to provide them decent protection. Wang Lin was going to go into closed door training, aiming for the Core Formation stage.

    Wang Lin sat down in one of the stone rooms and sealed it with arge rock. Then he took out 30 flying swords and pointed at the ground. The flying swords immediately flew into the ground and started digging a tunnel to the bottom of the mountain.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious as he shot out some spiritual energy that became a ball of fire. The color of the fire gradually became light blue. Wang Lin slightly frowned, but his face immediately lightened up. Rank 1mon Earth Yin. Although it couldn¡¯tpare to the Corpse Valley, it was more than enough formon cold cores.

    His body moved and jumped into the bottom of the pit. It reached rank 3mon Earth Yin. This was clearly the limit, so he put out the ball of fire and began to cultivate.

    Wang Lin had already learned the Underworld Ascension Method once, so he was able to quickly pick it up again.

    Time slowly passed and three dayster, Wang Lin opened his eyes. His eyes revealed a contemting expression before he took out the heaven defying bead and gathered the spirit liquid.

    Time quickly passed by. Aside from cultivating, Wang Lin only gathered the spirit liquid from the heaven defying bead every day. Once he had gathered enough dew, he would spend part of the day cultivating inside the heaven defying bead with the spirit liquid.

    As a result, his progress was very rapid. It only took him one month to form two cold cores. He only needed to form thest one to attempt to reach the Core Formation stage.

    Thisst cold core would take longer to make. After all, he had only formed two cold coresst time. However, he was at the peak ofte stage Foundation Establishment, so at least it wouldn¡¯t take him years of cultivation for it to finally form.

    Wang Lin was confident that he could form his third cold core within three months. As a result, he wasn¡¯t in a rush at all. Aside from cultivating and gathering spirit liquid, he found time every day to nurture some devils.

    Wang Lin had tried many times, but he couldn¡¯t imprint his divine sense onto the devil, so he had to work around it by slowly nurturing them.

    Speaking of the devil, he was of great use for Wang Lin. He slowly took out souls from the soul g and fed them to the devil. All of the souls inside this soul g were cultivators from the Sea of Devils, and a majority of them were disciples of the Fighting Evil Sect. ording to Sang Muya, all of these souls belonged to people who fought with him for the attention of their master. After they were killed by him, he sealed their souls inside.

    Time slowly passed, and by the time the devil had devoured most of the souls in the soul g, a sliver of Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense developed inside the devil.

    The devil itself hadn¡¯t realized that this sliver of Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense had developed within itself as it thought about ways to escape.

    Three months had passed since he had gone into closed door cultivation. The prototype for his third cold core had already formed. In these three months, he had gone outside several times. The room Li Muwan was in was filled with materials. She even managed to get some soil from somewhere and nted some spirit herbs. There was also a formation of low and medium quality spirit stonesid out around the spirit herbs to ensure they had enough spiritual energy to grow.

    A small pill furnace was ced in the center of the room with a pile of failed pills beside it. Li Muwan had started refining pills when Wang Lin had gone into closed door cultivation.

    Aside from the failures on the ground, there were also jades scattered on the floor. Whenever Li Muwan get stuck or had some inspiration, she would immediately search through the jades.

    Of the four rooms inside the cave, one was used for Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation, one was for alchemy, one was for growing nts, and thest one had been renovated into a shower room by Li Muwan.

    The Sea of Devils was filled with fog, so the air was very humid. The inside the cave was no exception. Clothes will get wet very quick and stick to your body. Li Muwan was a girl, and adding on the sticky feeling the wet clothes gave her, she really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she put in a lot of effort to make this shower room.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t care about the shower room at all because all he have to do was cycle his spiritual energy and all of the Yin energy would be sucked into his cold core.

    The nine skeleton formation¡¯s power had greatly increased with the dragon¡¯s bones. However, Li Muwan said that it should be called the nine dragon bone formation instead of the nine skeleton formation.

    The moment the formation was turned on, it could trap a Core Formation cultivator for months, or block a Nascent soul cultivator for a few days. However, Li Muwan regretted that they couldn¡¯t catch the dragon while it was alive, because if they had infused the dragon¡¯s soul into the formation, it would be even stronger. Not only would it be able to defend, it would also be able to attack. Any Core Formation cultivator would die instantly, and a Nascent Soul cultivator would be forced away in a sorry state.

    Unfortunately, the soul of a dragon was too hard to obtain, so she could only dream about it.

    As for the dragon, Li Muwan took out the dragon¡¯s pill and stored it until she obtains a better pill furnace. As for the skin, Li Muwan spent a month removing it from the dragon and stored it forter.

    In addition to all of this, there were the dragon¡¯s tendons. This was the third mysterious part of the dragon aside from the dragon¡¯s pill and marrow. If a treasure refiner was here, they would be able to refine the tendons into weapons that could change their size at will and split into countless branches.

    Thest part was a small bottle of bone marrow. It was so precious that Li Muwan was scared of using it to refine pills. She handed these things over to Wang Lin and painfully withdrew her gaze.

    Wang Lin kept the dragon¡¯s marrow and veins and gave everything else to Li Muwan. With her tender hands, she made two inner armors from the dragon¡¯s hide.

    After Wang Lin put one on, he looked at the other one that was clearly made for a woman and threw it at Li Muwan. She let out a smile as she silently put it away in her bag of holding.

    There was still a lot of dragon¡¯s hide left after the armor was made, so Wang Lin put it all away to exchange for other resources in the future.

    The entire dragon became various treasures.

    Another month passed and Wang Lin finally formed his third cold core. The Yin energy cycled through the cold core at his head, chest, and dantian.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and revealed an excited look. He closed his eyes and decided to do it all in one go, so he fused the three cold cores into one.

    Situ Nan had exined in detail before about the process of fusing the three cold cores into one. The fusion was divided into the initial step andpletion. If he could reach the initial step, then he would truly be half a step into the Core Formation stage. If he were to take the Distant Heaven Pill at the same moment hepletes the fusion, then he would have an 80% chance of reaching the Core Formation stage.

    He didn¡¯t let Li Muwanplete the Distant Heaven Pill because it required a better pill furnace and there was only one iplete pill. He had to ensure the highest sess rate of the pill beingpleted.

    At the same time, he made the backup n of using the demonic blood root to make a fake Distant Heaven Pill.

    Before, he thought buying a pill furnace would be too expensive, but now that he had the dragon¡¯s hide, he could try to get one. If it was still not enough, then he would do whatever was necessary to get a pill furnace. He took a deep breath and began to attempt fusing his cold cores.

 Chapter 144 â€” Core Formation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 144 - Core Formation (1)</h4>

    There were cold cores in his head, chest, and dantian. He had to break the bnce between the three so the cold core at the head would sink and fuse with the one in the chest. If that seeded, then that was the initial fusion.

    The next step would be for that fused cold core to sink and fuse with the one in the dantian. The moment the three cold cores fuse, there is a chance for a real core to form.

    Wang Lin quietly sat inside this small, stone room filled with Yin energy. His eyes were cold, his divine sense was in his body, and his focus was on the cold core in his head.

    The first step for him was to make this cold core sink.

    Wang Lin knew that it would be difficult to fuse the three cores before, but after experiencing it, he felt like difficult was an understatement. It was more like unimaginably difficult to fuse the three cold cores.

    Wang Lin had already tried to sink the first cold core for more than a month, and he never stopped trying the whole time. There seemed to be some mysterious force blocking him. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t break through.

    The requirements to cultivate the Underworld Ascension Method were to break the Ancestral point, Qi Sea, and dantian three times each with each time being harder than thest. The first time could be said to be difficult, the second time was very difficult, and the third time was extremely difficult. However, what Wang Lin was attempting to do right now was really making his Ancestral point break a fourth time, so one could only imagine the difficulty.

    After attempting to break through many times, Wang Lin changed tactics and decided to slowly grind the barrier down. As time went on, that force that was blocking him weakened greatly.

    However, the pain caused when grinding it was not something a normal person could imagine. Every time he grinded it, his body would shake and his forehead would be covered in sweat. His clothes had been dry ever since he had started this process.

    Turning three cores into one was not something that could be achieved without great determination. However, determination was not something Wang Lincked. Even back in the Heng Yue Sect, his determination had left two streaks of blood on the road up the mountain.

    If it wasn¡¯t for his bad talent, he would have definitely been the focus of the Heng Yue Sect¡¯s nurture and care. However, all of this was pointless now with the destruction of the Heng Yue Sect.

    Wang Lin¡¯s determination was unimaginable. After enduring three months of this pain, the Ancestral point finally broke once more.

    The fist-sized cold core slowly sank down toward his Qi sea. As it sunk, slivers of energy from the cold core entered his body,

    Every time the cold core sunk, more and more of these threads of energy appeared until the core was finally right above the Qi sea.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and started grinding the barrier in front of the Qi sea without any hesitation.

    Another three months had passed before the barrier finally broke and opened. At the same time, the two cold cores collided with each other. Wang Lin heard a boom as a terrifying energy surged through his body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face immediately became pale. After his throat moved a bit, he coughed out a mouthful of blood. The moment the blood came out, it froze and hit the wall, causing the wall to be covered in blood-colored ice crystals.

    After coughing out the blood, he quickly took out eight medium quality spirit stones, all of which he crushed and turned to dust. The dust quickly circled around him and formed a strange symbol.

    The symbol faintly glowed before disappearing. Then a ck flying sword appeared and circled Wang Lin once before stopping before him. The devil¡¯s figure slowly appeared from the sword.

    The devil first looked at Wang Lin and began to struggle on what to do. Just at this moment, the divine sense imnted in the devil activated and it lost every urge to attack Wang Lin, then started to obediently guard him.

    After finishing all of this, Wang Lin¡¯s body fell to the ground. He only had enough time to ce a formation before he passed out.

    Speaking of this formation, Wang Lin had prepared several simple formations to use during emergency situations.

    The devil guarded the cave and secretly nced at Wang Lin a few times. He began to struggle again and thought, ¡°Should I attack him? Well¡­ he doesn¡¯t seem to be faking it¡­ it¡¯s hard to say. This guy is just too sly¡­ Ah, should I fight with him? But if I can¡¯t defeat him¡­¡± The devil shivered and threw this idea out of his mind.

    After one day, the idea he had thrown out of his mind came back again and he began to struggle. ¡°Should I attack him? This is the perfect time. If I miss this chance now, then I might never have another¡­ No, this Wang Lin is too cunning. How could he not have some sort of defense against me? He was passing out, yet he still let me out. This doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡± The devil shook his head and looked viciously at Wang Lin. ¡°I¡¯m not going to fall for it. You can continue to pretend.¡±

    The idea was once again thrown aside.

    Another day passed. The devil looked at Wang Lin and became tempted again. ¡°Forget it, lets fight! I don¡¯t think this guy is faking it. I wanna fight, fight, fight!¡±

    His eyes turned red and he jumped at Wang Lin. The defensive formation had no effect, so he managed to touch him.

    But shortly after, the devil let out a miserable scream as green gas came out of his body and he seemed like he was about to disappear. He quickly backed up while miserably crying, ¡°I knew this guy was cunning. Why else would he let me out without a care? Damn it, when did he leave that divine sense inside me. How¡­ how am I going to live from now on?¡± The devil slumped to the ground and began wailing.

    After experiencing this, the devil obediently stayed in a corner. He stared at the wall with eyes filled with anger.

    On the third day, Wang Lin woke up and let out a bitter smile. He underestimated the difficulty of the fusion. The destructive force created by the fusion was the key part of the process.

    He couldn¡¯t let this energy escape or the fusion would fail, but if he were to keep it in his body, his body wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. Wang Lin¡¯s expression was very dark and unsettling.

    In truth, his body couldn¡¯t handle this level of Yin energy, which confused him greatly. How did the senior that practiced the Underworld Ascension Method fuse the three cold cores? Forget about others, how did Situ Nan seed in cultivating the Underworld Ascension Method?

    Wang Lin thought very hard but couldn¡¯te up with an answer. This was one point Situ Nan had never brought up.

    ¡°How could I make my body be able to withstand the Yin energy?¡± Wang Lin muttered to himself for a long time before letting out a sigh, then his gazended on the devil in the corner.

    After Wang Lin woke up, the devil had constantly been taking peeks at him. Now that Wang Lin looked at him, his body quivered and he quickly said, ¡°I have been guarding you this whole time and was always vignt.¡±

    Wang Lin grabbed the devil and threw him into the flying sword before leaving the stone room.

    Wang Lin looked into Li Muwan¡¯s room and saw her slumped over a table, sleeping soundly. Her silky hair was tied up in a ponytail. Part of the ponytail was on the side of her face and the rest was behind her ear. Her face was slightly red and had a glow like sunlight reflecting off snow.

    The purple dress she had on made her look like a painting and would cause anyone¡¯s heart to beat faster. At this moment, there were slivers of white smoke escaping from the pill furnace next to her, making her look like a fairy in a painting.

    The decorations Li Muwan had added to her room, like the green vines she had picked up somewhere, made this scene look even more like a painting.

    A faint aroma of herbs came out of her room. When Wang Lin breathed it in, his mind immediately became clearer.

    He looked for a long time before withdrawing his gaze and looked at the other stone room. His room. Half of the room was filled with herbs and the other half was filled with other materials. The dragon¡¯s skull was among those materials.

    The dragon¡¯s corpse was toorge, especially the bones. It would be too wasteful to use it all on the formation, so Wang Lin came out once to tell Li Muwan to save some of it.

    After giving out that order, he began fusing the three cold cores. Wang Lin began to ponder. There was a bit of purple on this bone that make it look more like metal than bone. He thought that this must have been formed due to the dragon¡¯s unique bodily structure.

    Just as Wang Lin was observing, his heart suddenly moved and he turned around. Li Muwan stood up with a yawn and opened the door. She was surprised to see him. All of her drowsiness went away.

    In these past few days, Li Muwan¡¯s mentality had been slowly changing. At the start, she was always on guard against Wang Lin because she was afraid he might suddenly attack her. After all, people who practice the Death Spell often harvested Yin energy.

    But then she realized that this Wang Lin was almost always in closed door training. Before, she thought that her brother was diligent in cultivation, but after seeing Wang Lin, she felt that he was truly diligent.

    In her view, Wang Lin was already at the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage and only one step away from the Core Formation stage. However, how could the Core Formation stage be that easy to reach? In Li Muwan¡¯s memory, the youngest person to reach the Foundation Establishment stage was 17 years old, but that person took 30 years from there before they reached the Core Formation stage. This person was Hou Fen¡¯s ancestor, the first person to reach the Nascent Soul stage, and the person who raised Hou Fen from a rank 2 to a rank 3 cultivation country.

    But looking at Wang Lin¡¯s appearance, she thought that he was only in his 20s. It would be impossible for him to form his core in a short period of time. When Wang Lin told her that he will send her home once he reaches the Core Formation stage, she secretly sighed. She believed that it would take him a few decades to sessfully reach the Core Formation stage. She felt a hint of disdain toward Wang Lin. If he wanted to keep her, he could have just said so instead of using this trick.

    Li Muwan pondered for a bit, then asked, ¡°Your¡­ your cultivation has reached a bottleneck?¡± Her soul blood essence was in his hands, so if he were to ever have some crazy demand, she wouldn¡¯t know how to respond. This question had been in her mind for a long time. Today, when she saw his frown, she couldn¡¯t help but remember that the death spell required the user to absorb Yin energy from females to cultivate. Based on her calctions, it has been months since he hadst killed anyone or touched any woman.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know what Li Muwan¡¯s was thinking. He looked at her and nodded.

    Li Muwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She took a few steps back and her face became pale. She struggled a bit as she bit her lower lip and said, ¡°I¡­ I only promised to help you refine pills. If I¡­ I ¡­ even if I die, I won¡¯t agree.¡±

    Wang Lin was caught off guard by Li Muwan. He turned his gaze toward the dragon skull and asked, ¡°Why is the skull of the dragon this color?¡±

    She bit her lower lip and softly said, ¡°The dragon¡¯s body is filled with poison, so it is not surprising that the bone is this color.¡±

    ¡°Filled with poison?¡± Wang Lin was shocked as he carefully examined the skull.

    ¡°Before a dragon dies, its body gets filled with deadly poison. Once it dies, the poison can change its body to be a type of treasure. The most poisonous part of the dragon is its marrow, and the most valuable part is also its marrow.¡± Li Muwan¡¯s expression gradually became cold and her voice calm.

    Wang Lin silently stared at the dragon¡¯s skull and began to ponder, his expression unsettled. He muttered, ¡°A body filled with poison¡­ why isn¡¯t the dragon affected by the poison when it is alive¡­¡± An idea sh across his mind. The idea came quick, but it left just as quick. Wang Lin only got a hint before bing confused again.

    Li Muwan coldly looked at Wang Lin. Seeing that his frown had be tighter, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°The dragon¡¯s body is made of poison from its flesh, bone, innards, and even its saliva, so it naturally won¡¯t be affected¡­¡±

    An idea suddenly shed across Wang Lin¡¯s mind. The idea became clearer and clear and his frown gradually loosened up until he finally let out augh and put the dragon¡¯s skull inside his bag of holding.

    ¡°Since my body couldn¡¯t withstand the Yin energy, then let my bodypletely be one with the Yin energy. As a result, I will be able to withstand it.¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath, looked at Li Muwan, and walked toward her.

    Li Muwan¡¯s face became every paler. She backed up to the wall, her body trembling, and just as she was about to kill herself with a bitter smile on her face, Wang Lin said, ¡°When I reach the Core Formation stage, I¡¯ll send you back to the Lou He Sect.¡±

    With that, he turned around, rushed out of the cave, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Li Muwan waspletely stunned. Her mind was in chaos as various thoughts flooded her mind. Finally, she sat down with her back against the wall.

    Wang Lin activated his earth escape technique to its peak as he charged toward the corpse valley. After gaining insight from Li Muwan¡¯s words, he was now 100% confident in making the three cold cores fuse.

    His speed was very fast. He arrived at the corpse valley in three days. He charged directly in and flew from the first valley to the thirteenth valley. Outside of the fourteenth valley, he took a deep breath and stepped in.

    In the fourteenth valley, the ground was covered in ayer of frost. As Wang Lin walked on it, slivers of Yin energy entered his feet. Wang Lin hesitated a bit before slowly sinking into the ground with the earth escape technique.

    As he sank, the Yin energy became even more powerful. After he sank about 100 meters, he had to stop as the powerful earth Yin energy had frozen his body. This was his limit. If he were to go any deeper, than even his soul would freeze.

    As for how deep the fourteenth valley was and what secrets might be within it, Wang Lin didn¡¯t care. He carefully controlled his heartbeat and moved his body into the lotus position.

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving this valley until the three cores fuse into one!¡± Wang Lin muttered this in his heart and closed his eyes.

    Time flew by and in the blink of an eye, three years had passed.

    The disaster at Hou Fen was finally resolved. The rank 4 cultivation country had sent three Soul Formation cultivators. They had spent 19 days taming all of the fire beasts. They refined them all together into a medium quality spirit beast, then returned to their country.

    The quality of spirit beasts have very wide gaps. They are categorized into abnormal, spirit, deste, and celestial beasts. Each stage has high, medium, and low quality.

    The fire spirit that was absorbed by the heaven defying bead was half a step into bing a deste beast. ording to this scale, it would be at the peak stage of a high quality spirit beast. All of its descendants were low quality spirit beasts. This clearly shows the difference between high, medium, and low quality. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the fire spirit was in a weakened state, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easily devoured.

    It has to be said that a high quality spirit beast is the equivalent of a peakte stage Soul Formation cultivator, a medium quality spirit beast is the same as a peakte stage Nascent Soul cultivator, and an early stage spirit beast is the same as a peakte stage Core Formation cultivator.

    The dragon that died was a medium quality spirit beast.

    Although the fire beasts were gone, the fire spiritual energy in the country made it impossible to cultivate. They could only wait for the fire spiritual energy to slowly dissipate with time.

    The battle with Xuan Wu continued, but battles between hundreds of people were very rare now. Most of the battles now were between a few dozen people. After taking about ? of Xuan Wu, the cultivators of Hou Fen really didn¡¯t have any more power to push further, so everything stabilized.

    As for the battle between the two countries, it turned from killing each other to a training ground for the disciples of the two countries. This was a great insult to all of the disciples that had died during the start of the war.

    As for Wang Lin, after he sunk 100 meters into the ground of the fourteenth valley, he sat there like an old monk. His heartbeat slowed down even more as an endless amount Yin energy entered his body and spread to his flesh and bones.

    Gradually, more and more extremely Yin energy gathered in his body, so his flesh was now blue. It was as if it was about to turn to ice. In the past six months, his heart had beaten 9,837,543 times and he had sunken down to 180 meters.

    Another six months passed. The Yin energy had invaded all of his internal organs now. His flesh and blood started to freeze and his hands and feet had be ice crystals. It felt as if any amount of force would shatter them. In these six months, his heart had only beaten 487,659 times and he had sunken down to 730 meters.

    Another 6 months passed. The ice crystals had extend to his arms and legs. If one looked at it closely, they would see his bones inside the ice. His torso was also starting to turn into ice. His heart had beaten a total of 3,865 times and his body had sunken down to 1460 meters.

    Six more months passed. His entire body, besides his head, had became an ice crystal and his heart had stopped beating. His body had had sunken down to 3,672 meters.

    Two more years passed. Half way through the third year, his head turned into an ice crystal as well. There was no more signs of life from Wang Lin. He had finally reached the Underworld state required in the Underworld Ascension Cultivation Method.

    His body had sunken to 7,979 meters and appeared in a dark blue space. His surroundings were filled with bones of beasts. For some reason, all of the flesh of these beasts had disappeared, leaving behind this sea of corpses.

    All of the bones here had been turned into blue ice crystals.

    Wang Lin sat inside the sea of bones and spent one month to restore his heartbeat, two months to recover his divine sense, and three months to feel the three cold cores.

    Afterward, the cold cores from his Ancestral point and Qi sea collided, creating a surge of powerful Yin energy. However,pared to the Yin energy currently in Wang Lin¡¯s body, it felt a bit underwhelming.

    He easily fused the two cold cores together and condensed them into one.

    Shortly after, the fused cold core sank and arrived at the dantian. The barrier at the dantiansted only half an hour before it copsed.

    The fused cold core sank and collided with the cold core in the dantian. Suddenly, more than ten times the Yin energy fromst time surged forth. This Yin energy was very dense, but it was still a bit short of the Yin energy in Wang Lin¡¯s body. Slowly, the three cold cores fused into one.

    However, its color wasn¡¯t golden but a very full gray.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know that the Underworld Ascension Cultivation Method had undergone some changes due to the heaven defying bead and the Ji Realm. It could be said that the difficulty he faced had never happened before.

    The reason the Underworld Ascension Cultivation Method was said to be the fastest way to reach the Core Formation stage was because it formed a prototype cold core first. It would then use spiritual energy to turn it into a golden core.

    He had nowpleted more than half of it, so he only needed more spiritual energy to make that final push. However, the Core Formation stage wasn¡¯t that easy to achieve. There was a certain chance of failure.

    If he were to fail, the prototype core would shatter and he would have to start again.

 Chapter 145 â€” Core Formation (2)

    <h4>Chapter 145 - Core Formation (2)</h4>

    The three cores fused into one to form the prototype core. The next step will be for it to fuse with the body. If his body doesn¡¯t reject it, Wang Lin will begin to nurture it with his spiritual energy and divine sense. After a certain point, it will turn into a golden core. When that happens, Wang Lin will have stepped into the Core Formation stage.

    The final push with spiritual energy would require the help of the Distant Heaven Pill. As Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes, cracks started appearing below his head. His body let out crackling sounds and soon, the cracks covered his body.

    As his body moved, the cracks became evenrger. Wang Lin slowly stood and violently shook his body. The ice fragments quickly fell as if there was a powerful wind blowing them away.

    The clothes on his body also turned to dust and disappeared. Only the dragon hide inner armor still remained tattered on his body.

    Wang Lin silently stood in ce and closed his eyes. After a long time, he opened them. A blue light shined from his eyes. Although he was only half a step into the Core Formation stage in terms of cultivation, his Underworld Ascension Cultivation Method had reachedpletion.

    A mass of blue mes came out of his prototype core and flowed through his body before appearing in his hand. At this moment, three inches above his hand, there was a silently burning mass of blue me.

    Instead of releasing heat, the me emitted cold. This me was the essence of the Underworld Ascension Cultivation Method; the Underworld me.

    The moment the Underworld me appeared, the blue ice around him immediately started to emit a white gas. It was as if it was going to melt. Wang Lin waved his hand and the blue me disappeared. The white gas slowly dissipated and a dent was revealed in the ice.

    Wang Lin examined the power of the me before looking around and putting on another set of clothes. With his eyes locked onto the bones, he began to think. After a while, he sat down in the lotus position and took out the dragon¡¯s skull.

    Staring at the skull, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He decided to go to Nan Dou city to trade for a pill furnace so Li Muwan couldplete the Distant Heaven Pill. Although three years had passed in the blink of an eye, he knew through the Soul Blood Essence that Li Muwan didn¡¯t meet any danger.

    However, after seeing the countless frozen beast bones, he hesitated. The War God Shine¡¯s refining technique required a reaction furnace.

    After the first failure, he had he never gotten his hands on more skulls of spirit beasts. He told Li Muwan to save the dragon¡¯s skull because he wanted to use it to make the reaction furnace. However, due to him trying to fuse his three cold cores, plus the fact that he wasn¡¯t sure he would seed, he hadn¡¯t tried it yet. After all, should he fail, it would take a lot of effort to find another one.

    But now that he found that he was surrounded by bones, his urge to make a reaction furnace surfaced again. He recalled the steps to make the reaction furnace from his memory before taking out the jade to double check.

    He put his hands together, then, as he reopened them, threads of spiritual energy connected his two hands. Wang Lin¡¯s expression became serious as he threw his hands up. The threads of spiritual energy flew up as well.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even blink as he joined his hands again and repeated this process over and over again. More and more threads of spiritual energy gathered before him until they were like a tense bundle of glowing silk.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin let out a sigh. The first step to making the reaction furnace wasplete. Now he had to see if the skull could withstand the fusion of the threads.

    He pointed at the dragon¡¯s skull and the threads touched it. The threads slowly fused with the skull and the purple of the skull gradually lessened.

    But before long, cracks started to appear where the threads were touching. Then the skull shattered into pieces, leaving only the threads of spiritual energy hanging in the air.

    Wang Lin let out a dark sigh, but then he quickly revealed an unwilling expression. He stood up, grabbed the threads, jumped to another corpse, and pressed them down. This corpse was about 500 or 600 meters long and was grey. Its head was very big, almost the same as the size as the dragon¡¯s skull.

    The moment the thread reached the corpse, it went right through it. Wang Lin was startled. He tried again and the threads once again just went through the bones.

    Wang Lin stared at the beast and his eyes lit up. The bones were covered in his blue ice, as if they were frozen. Wang Lin reached out and squeezed the bone. There was a series of crackling sounds, but the bones didn¡¯t break.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit, then took out the Underworld me. The moment the me got near the bone, waves of white gas floated out of the beast bone. The closer the me got, the more white gas appeared, and the blue ice melted at a visible rate. Eventually, all of the blue ice melted, revealing the grey bone within.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate; he pressed the threads of spiritual energy down. This time, the threads directly warped around the skull.

    But after half an hour, the skull changed colors three times before shattering. There were now a lot less threads. It seemed they had lost a lot of spiritual energy.

    Wang Lin frowned. The difficulty of making this reaction furnace was far higher than he through. It seemed the reason there were so few people who had managed to learn the refining technique was due to this reaction furnace.

    It already took arge amount of luck to even obtain the skull of a spirit beast, and for a reaction furnace, you want the skull of a spirit beast that had just died, and the higher quality the spirit beast, the better. If you use the skull of a spirit beast that has been dead for a while, the sess rate drastically lowers.

    Of course, if one could get the skull of a deste beast, then even if the beast had been dead for a long time, the sess rate would increase several fold.

    As a result, the difficulty became exponentially more difficult. If he had tried right as the dragon died, then his chance would have been higher. However, back then, he didn¡¯t have any time to think about it as all of his focus was on reaching the Core Formation stage.

    Wang Lin let out a soft snort as he looked at the endless sea of corpses around him. As for how much spirit beast bones there were, he didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t make one reaction furnace with this many spirit beast corpses.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he closed his hand and created more threads of spiritual energy. After replenishing the threads, he grabbed them and ced them on another skull.

    One hourter, the skull shattered again.

    Just like this, he continued trying. Wang Lin didn¡¯t even remember how many skulls he had shattered, but he knew that he had replenished the threads more than 100 times.

    His eyebrows furrowed even harder. Finally, he jumped into the air and coldly looked around. He threw the threads of spiritual energy out and they began to circle around him.

    His hands constantly open and closed. Everytime he did this, more threads were made. His hand moved faster and faster and the threads appeared like rain. Gradually, the amount of threads of spiritual energy increased.

    The number threads of spiritual energy greatly increased and he didn¡¯t stop as he used up all of the spiritual energy in his body. He quickly took a few gulps of spirit liquid and continued to make threads.

    Time slowly passed and the mass of threads becamerger andrger. It was now more than 100 meters wide.

    Wang Lin looked at the size of this sea of corpses and thought, ¡°Still not enough.¡± Then he drank more spirit liquid and began to make more threads. Finally, when the mass of threads was more than 1000 meters wide, he stopped. He spread out his divine sense to control all of the threads, then pressed them down. With that, blue mes appeared as well.

    There were thunderous rumbles as the threads pressed down and kicked up waves of ashes. The wave of ashes roared forth and all of the bones in its path were turned to ashes and joined this wave.

    Along with this wave, there was also a mass of white gas. This sight was very breathtaking. Once all of the white gas dissipated, nothing was left. Wang Lin clenched his teeth as he drank more spirit liquid and created more threads before pressing them down again.

    Waves of ashes roared across the area. After the white gas dissipated, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes locked onto the corpse of a small beast all by itself in this 1000 meter radius open area.

    Wang Lin revealed a happy expression and immediately flew toward the corpse. He took a closer look and found that there was nothing unusual about it.

    The bone was very white and looked very normal. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he pointed at the sky. He quickly grabbed the threads of spiritual energy and pressed them against the small beast¡¯s skull.

    The skull¡¯s color quickly changed. One time, two times, three times¡­ after it changed color nine times, the skull detached from the spine and floated into the air.

    The threads hadpletely fused with the skull. After the skull changed color nine times, it slowly morphed into a bowl shape while emitting waves of spiritual energy.

    Wang Lin caught it in his hand and began to examine it.

    The origin of the War God Shrine¡¯s refining technique was very mysterious. Rumor has it that it was found with the Heaven¡¯s Way technique by the War God Shrine¡¯s ancestor. Theter generations spent a lot of time developing it into the current refining technique. The reaction furnace is a part of this and has 10 ranks of quality.

    The higher the rank of the reaction furnace, the better it is. It¡¯s also easy to identify the rank. When it is being made, the number of times it changes colors determines what rank it is.

    ¡°Rank 9!¡± Wang Lin muttered to himself. He felt very regrettable. With this vast amount of spirit beast bones at his disposal, he still wasn¡¯t able to make a rank 10 reaction furnace.

    However, a rank 9 was better than none. Wang Lin took out the jade and checked it again.

    What the jade didn¡¯t mention was that even the Nascent Soul cultivators in the War God Shrine only had rank 6 reaction furnaces. As for the rest, almost all of them were rank 3 or lower.

    Wang Lin¡¯s reaction furnace being rank 9 had a lot to do with the corpse of that little beast. This little beast was a rare deste beast in this sea of beast corpses.

    After a deste beast dies, its bones aren¡¯t much different from a spirit beasts¡¯. Unless you are an expert on this, it is hard to tell them apart.

    After Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense withdrew from the jade, he began to ponder. The War God Shrine¡¯s refining technique focused on three key points: transfer, melt, and fusion.

    Wang Lin became very focused as he took out materials from his bag of holding and threw them into the reaction furnace. These were some of the materials recorded in the jade. After he got familiar with the contents of the jade, he was able to find some in his bag.

    Chicken Blood Stone: when infused with spiritual energy, it can produce a lot of heat.

    Violent Moon Vine: a type of nt that can produce dposition effects after being refined by the Heaven Star Wood.

    Heaven Star Wood: a type of wood with corrosive properties.

    Wang Lin had all three of these materials in his bag. Although it was not much, it was enough for refining a treasure. Wang Lin had always been very confused about the materials he had obtained in the foreign battleground, but at least he knew a bit now

    He started putting the Violent Moon Vine inside the reaction furnace. Every time he ced a piece, he would crush it with a piece of spirit beast bone. His divine sense was focused on the inside of the reaction furnace. Gradually, the reaction furnace was filled with a thick, violet paste.

    Staring at the reaction furnace, Wang Lin muttered as if he was waiting for something. Then his eyes lit up and he flicked a drop of his blood inside.

    At this moment, bubbles appeared inside the reaction furnace. Wang Lin didn¡¯t panic as he calmly sent spiritual energy into it.

    The jade gave a detailed description of what the reaction furnace did. The reaction furnace takes a side route in refining by using the reaction furnace as a medium to allow the refiner to directly manipte the materials inside.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. After hesitating for a bit, he took out the Heaven Star Wood, crushed it, and sprinkled it into the reaction furnace.

    The violet liquid quickly started bubbling and released a pungent smell. Wang Lin quickly took out his only piece of Chicken Blood Stone and threw it in.

    After finishing all of this, his expression became even more serious as his hands quickly formed seals. The violet liquid inside the reaction furnace quickly gathered together to form a violet ball.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit, then waved his hand. The ball split in half. One half floated upward while the other sank back into the reaction furnace.

    Under Wang Lin¡¯s control, the ball that floated up went higher and higher. Wang Lin pondered a bit before pointing at his chest and forehead. He spat out a mouthful of purple spiritual energy, then the spiritual energy immediately entered the ball.

    The first step of the War God Shrine¡¯s refining technique, transfer, wasplete. Now it was time for the second step, melt.

    This melting process required treasures to use as materials. Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and 35 flying swords came out.

    Wang Lin pointed at one of the flying swords and stabbed the ball with it. Slowly, the tip of the sword melted until the entire sword melted into the ball.

    After that, the remaining 34 flying swords melted into the ball under Wang Lin¡¯s control. Finally, the ball began to emit a rainbow-colored light that was very blinding.

    The entire process, from cing the Violent Moon Vine into the reaction furnace to now, had taken two hours. In these two hours, Wang Lin focused all of his attention on refining. Not only did he not rx, but he became even more focused as he took out the ck flying sword from his bag of holding.

    It could be said that this flying sword had been through a lot with him. From when he got it after killing Zhang Hu¡¯s master, to being chased by Teng Li, and finally when he died in the battle outside the Jue Ming Valley. Then he was saved by Situ Nan¡¯s Nascent Soul and the sword¡¯s body was destroyed. However, due to its connection with Wang Lin, the sword spirit was able to survive by staying within Wang Lin¡¯s soul.

    Afterward, Wang Lin tried to find multiple new bodies for it, but none of them worked. This ck sword was thetest one, and after using teleportation a few times, it was already a mess.

    Wang Lin grabbed the sword and gently rubbed it. The sword hummed loudly. Shortly after, an illusionary image of the sword flew out. The devil also flew out and stood to the side. He stared nkly at his surroundings. No one knew what he was thinking about.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and grabbed the ball. He clenched his teeth, sent out an order, and the ck flying sword flew right into the ball.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense immediately spread out and surrounded the ball. Thest step of the War God Shrine¡¯s refining technique, fusion, started now.

    Time slowly passed. The ball slowly elongated and gradually solidified. After an unknown amount of time had passed, there was a loud cry, then a crystal-clear flying sword appeared before Wang Lin.

    The moment this flying sword sword appeared, a vortex of spiritual energy appeared next to Wang Lin. After circling Wang Lin a few times, the vortex entered the flying sword. Wang Lin looked at the flying sword for a long time before opening his mouth. The flying sword flew inside.

    The devil was startled. He forced a smile, rubbed his hands, and said, ¡°This¡­ since you swallowed the sword, where am I going to live?¡±

    Wang Lin raised his head and looked at the devil. He waved his hand and the dragon¡¯s tendon flew out from his bag of holding. He reached inside the reaction furnace and scooped out the half of the ball that had gone back into the reaction furnace. His eyes lit up and the dragon¡¯s tendon immediately flew into the ball.

    After he refined it for a while, the ball became smaller and smaller. Finally, it turned back into the dragon¡¯s tendon, but now it was a golden color. Wang Lin looked at the devil and he obediently entered it.

    He waved his right hand and the dragon¡¯s tendon came down. After observing it for a while, he put it away. He raised his head and looked at the icey, blue wall above him. The blue Underworld me appeared in his hand and he flew up.

    He charged through over 1000 meters of dirt and rock like he was breaking through paper. His speed was too fast, and adding on the destructive power of the Underworld me, it caused the Corpse Valley to tremble. This caused the expressions of all the cultivators inside the Corpse Valley to change. They all quickly left the area as the trembling on the ground intensified.

    A few key cultivators saw that a loud roar came from the 14th valley as a ck shadow charged into the sky and disappeared into the fog.

    The cultivators stared confusedly at the 14th valley for a long time. After all of this happened, various rumors began to spread. Finally, the rumor became that it was a corpse that had been sleeping inside the Corpse Valley for tens of thousands of years. Then it suddenly woke up and charged out from underworld. The thing that flew up was the cultivating corpse.

    After Wang Lin flew out, he didn¡¯t stop and continued flying north. ording to the information he had received from Sang Muya, Nan Dou city was about 300,000 kilometers north of the Corpse Valley.

    Wang Lin knew that he had already spent a lot of time refining, so he didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. He only had one goal right now, and that was to get a pill furnace toplete the Distant Heaven Pill.

    After two days and nights of flying, a city came into Wang Lin¡¯s view. This city was veryrge, and at first nce, he couldn¡¯t even see where it ended. This was Nan Dou city, one of the 999 cities in the Sea of Devils.

    The city was named Nan Dou because that was the city¡¯s lord¡¯s name. He was a Nascent Soul cultivator with many experts under him. It could be said that he was the ruler of this area.

    Basically, if someone owned a city, they must have at least a certain status, and the city¡¯s lords were always well know. Under the city¡¯s lord, there were various sects, but none of them couldpare to the city¡¯s lord.

    Luckily, Nan Dou City¡¯s lord disappeared 500 years ago, so this area had been going out of control like a headless dragon. This was also what allowedrge sects like the Fighting Evil Sect to form.

    Nan Dou City became a lordless city in the Sea of Devils and was managed by a few of therge sects. However, Nan Dou City was at the edge of the Sea of Devils, so resources were scarce, and theck of spirit veins made it so Nascent Soul cultivators would rarelye out here. This resulted in a situation where within millions of miles of Nan Dou City, there were no Nascent Soul cultivators but a lot of Core Formation cultivators.

    Someone once said that if a Nascent Soul cultivator were to appear here, that person would be Nan Dou City¡¯s new lord.

    It was not like there hadn¡¯t been any Nascent Soul cultivators that wanted to rule the city, but none of them could stand theck of spiritual energy and barrennd, so they all eventually gave up.

    At some point, Nascent Soul cultivators stoppeding. After all, there were almost 1000 cities in the Sea of Devils, so there was no reason toe to a crappy city like Nan Dou.

    The current Nan Dou city was managed by the Punishing Heaven Sect, the Soul Extinguishing Sect, and the One Heaven Path Sect. Although the Fighting Evil Sect had the power to also be a ruler, thanks the power of the three sects, they couldn¡¯t get a foothold in the city.

    After all, splitting the ownership of the city three ways was very different from splitting it four ways. Also, no one liked watching the Fighting Evil Sect wiping out other sects as they grew in power, so the three sects agreed on this matter.

    After paying ten low quality spirit stones and obtaining the token for entering the city, Wang Lin quickly walked through the streets toward the Treasure Refining Pavilion in the east.

    The Treasure Refining Pavilion had three floors. The items in each floor were several time more expensive than the ones in thest. Currently, there were about seven or eight cultivators bargaining with the workers inside.

 Chapter 146 â€” Core Formation (3)

    <h4>Chapter 146 - Core Formation (3)</h4>

    Before Wang Lin entered, he took out a ck cloak to cover his head. After entering, he looked around the first floor and found that it mostly contained flying swords. All of the swords were high quality and sealed in boxes with talismans on each end to prevent the sword qi from escaping.

    In addition to all of these swords, there was a crystal pir in the center of the room with three flying swords floating in the middle with the tips of the swords pointing down.

    The three flying swords dimmed and brightened. Sometimes they would even shine brightly.

    As Wang Lin looked at the three swords in the center, a worker walked up. He was about 20 years old and looked very bright. He carefully examined Wang Lin. It was pretty normal for customers to hide their faces because many cultivators didn¡¯t want to be recognized. As for Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level, he had the Treasure Refining Pavilion¡¯s own special technique to check. The more he checked, the more excited he became, because Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level kept changing between Core Formation and peakte stage Foundation Establishment.

    Although this worker was surprised, he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He respectfully asked, ¡°Does senior have his eyes on these flying swords?¡±

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and looked at the worker. He was instantly able to see that the worker was at 7th or 8thyer of Qi Condensation and calmly asked, ¡°Does the Treasure Refining Pavilion sell pill furnaces?¡±

    The worker nodded and smiled. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m afraid that you will only find pill furnaces in our Treasure Refining Pavilion, as they are not things normal people can buy. If senior is interested, please follow me to the second floor.¡±

    Wang Lin calmly walked toward the stairs. The worker quickly followed to lead the way. Just before he stepped on thedder, he turned and looked at a cultivator that was currently bargaining with a worker. He pondered for a moment before stepping onto the stairs.

    After arriving at the second floor, the worker quickly went to talk to a middle-aged man in a room to the right before quickly returning downstairs.

    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t have any hair and his eyes asionally shone. He got up, sped his hands, and said, ¡°What quality of pill furnace does fellow cultivator want?¡±

    Wang Lin took a look at the middle-aged man and found that this middle aged man¡¯s cultivation level was at the peak of Foundation Establishment, just like him. He was surprised by this. The first floor had a Qi Condensation cultivator and the second floor had a Foundation Establishment cultivator. Does this mean that there is a Core Formation cultivator in charge of the third floor?

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was rxed as he asked, ¡°Could you take out a few for me to see?¡±

    The middle-aged manughed and pointed at the chair to the side. ¡°Fellow cultivator, please sit and I¡¯ll go grab them for you.¡± With that, he poured a cup of tea before walking next to a wall and hitting it. Ripples appeared on the wall, then it turned more and more illusionary.

    Then three beautiful girls walked out, each holding a white jade tray. On each tray was arge, red box. Each box was about two square feet.

    These three wooden boxes were the exact same size, but the patterns engraved on them were different. There were also seals ced on every box.

    The three beautiful girls walked up to Wang Lin and gazed at him.

    The middle-aged man picked up one of the wooden boxes, ced it on the table, and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, this is forged from the Greenstar Rock and Mysterious Fog Crystal from the depths of the Sea of Devils. It took 49 months of refining to create this Mysterious Green Pill Furnace. This is a rank 3 pill furnace.¡± With that, he tapped the box, causing it to open, revealing a fist-sized pill furnace.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. He remembered that Li Muwan told him that the pill furnace she carried around was only a rank 2 one and that she would need a rank 4 or better pill furnace to ensure there weren¡¯t any problems with the Distant Heaven Pill.

    After taking one look, Wang Lin withdrew his gaze. He didn¡¯t say a word.

    The middle-aged man faintly smiled. He waved his arms and the box returned to the jade tray. He passed over the second girl and directly grabbed the box from the third girl¡¯s tray. He gently ced it on the table and smiled. ¡°I believe fellow cultivator must be refining a top quality pill. This pill furnace is refined from the cores of 99 low quality spirit beasts from the Sea of Devils. It¡¯s called the Hundred Beast Pill Furnace. If you use this pill furnace to refine a pill, there is a high chance of the pill absorbing some of the beast cores¡¯ aura. This will increase the quality of the pill.¡± With that, he tapped the wooden box. The box slowly opened, revealing a blood-red pill furnace. If one looked closely at it, they would see the face of 99 spirit beasts.

    These spirit beasts looked as if they were real. They even gave off slivers of spiritual energy. This furnace was also in a sealed state. If it was unsealed, the spiritual energy inside it would surge forth.

    Even Wang Lin was tempted by this Hundred Beast Pill Furnace, but his expression didn¡¯t change at all.

    The middle-aged man touched the wooden box and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator must know that low quality spirit beasts are equal to Core Formation cultivators. Our sect spent a lot of time and effort to make this pill furnace. This pill furnace has reached rank 5.¡±

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze. After pondering for a bit, he asked, ¡°What price?¡±

    The middle-aged man smiled and answered, ¡°The standard price is 100,000 high quality spirit stones, or you can take out a treasure that is equal to that price.¡±

    After hearing this price, Wang Lin¡¯s heart sank, even though he was prepared for it. No wonder the Fighting Evil Sect¡¯s sect head used up almost all the money of the sect to buy just one.

    The smile remained on the middle-aged man¡¯s face as he poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip, and said, ¡°This Hundred Beast Pill Furnace is indeed expensive. How about fellow cultivator considers the Mysterious Green Pill furnace from before instead? Although it is still 100,000 spirit stones, it is mid quality spirit stones, which is only 10,000 high quality spirit stones.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at him and pped his bag of holding. A piece of dragon hide appeared on the table.

    ¡°Dragon¡¯s hide!¡± The middle aged man said, in surprised tone. He picked it up and carefully examined it, then said, ¡°This is the hide of a medium quality dragon spirit beast. How much more of this do you have?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm. He didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he asked, ¡°How much is needed to exchange for the Hundred Beast Pill Furnace?¡±

    The middle-aged man lowered his head and calcted for a bit before raising it. He looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°If the dragon is at least 1,000 meters long, then the entire hide would be enough to exchange for it.¡±

    Without a word, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and the dragon¡¯s hide formed a small mountain before the middle-aged man. Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at the middle-aged man as he grabbed the pill furnace and walked down the stairs.

    The middle-aged man breathed rapidly and looked at the dragon¡¯s hide. He spread out his divine sense and found that although it was missing a small piece, it was not much different from aplete dragon.

    Theplete hide of a medium quality dragon spirit beast. It has to be said that a medium quality spirit beast is the same as a Nascent Soul cultivator. Even in the inner parts of the Sea of Devils, it could be considered a powerhouse. Although the middle-aged man had seen a lot, he had only seen theplete hides of low quality spirit beasts. As for the hides of medium quality spirit beasts, he had only seen pieces. This was the first time he had seen theplete hide of a medium quality spirit beast.

    When he raised his head, Wang Lin had already put the box inside his bag of holding and quickly went down stairs.

    Wang Lin knew well that it was not wise to disy his wealth to others. This was why he decided to cover himself. However, he still didn¡¯t feel safe. Even though he didn¡¯t understand the value of the dragon hide as much as the middle-aged man, he knew that it was a rare material. If the middle-aged man were to start thinking about the other parts of the dragon and got greedy, it would cause trouble.

    Unless it was absolutely necessary, he didn¡¯t want to trade the dragon¡¯s hide, but the price of the pill furnace was simply too high. Aside from the dragon¡¯s hide, the only other thing he had was the spirit liquid.

    Inparison, if he were to take out out something heaven defying like the spirit liquid, it would cause even more problems. After considering the choices, he decided to trade the dragon¡¯s hide and quickly leave.

    He left the Treasure Refining Pavilion and coldly looked across the street. When he went upstairs, he had already noticed someone spying on him, so he left a trace of his divine sense on that person. When he came out, he noticed that that person was in the inn across the street.

    There were quite a few people in the inn, including three Core Formation cultivators next to the person Wang Lin had left a trace of his divine sense in. Wang Lin pondered a bit and decided to not detonate the divine sense. After making a few turns, he took a step and activated his earth escape technique. However, there was a sh of white light and he didn¡¯t enter the ground. The entire city was covered in a formation that prevented his earth escape technique from working.

    Wang Lin¡¯s brow furrowed as he jumped into the air and flew toward the city gates.

    He only flew for a bit before a ck-clothed cultivator arrived at the spot where Wang Lin attempted to use the earth escape technique. He looked at the direction Wang Lin flew in and licked his lips. His eyes were filled with greed. This cultivator was one of the people that was bargaining on the first floor when Wang Lin entered.

    This person was named Wei San. He was one of the disciples of the Fighting Evil Sect who hade to buy stuff in Nan Dou. When he saw Wang Lin enter the second floor, he was tempted and casually took a few nces before watching from the inn across the street. He even sent out a voice transmission jade to fellow Fighting Evil Sect disciples who were also in town buying stuff. After a long time, he saw Wang Lin leave and calcted that Wang Lin must have gotten some treasures. Wei San couldn¡¯t help but get some evil ideas.

    But he couldn¡¯t see through Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level. Based on his guesses, Wang Lin must have been at the Core Formation stage. This made him want to back down, but when his fellow disciples arrived with some elders, he was very happy and exined everything in detail.

    Besides him, more than ten people appeared, all at various cultivation levels. Most of them were at the Foundation Establishment stage, but three of them were covered in ck fog.

    These three were the three cultivators that caused Wang Lin to worry.

    Wei San turned around and respectfully said, ¡°Elders, I can¡¯t believe that you three are in Nan Dou as well. I¡¯m sure that that person must have some sort of treasure on him.¡±

    A husky voice filled with anger said, ¡°Wei San, you exaggerated too much. I thought it was really a Core Formation cultivator. Hmph, how could a mere pseudo Core Formation cultivator have any treasure? What a waste of time.¡±

 Chapter 147 â€” Core Formation (4)

    <h4>Chapter 147 - Core Formation (4)</h4>

    Another person covered in ck fog said, ¡°You, damn it!¡± A hand reached out to p Wei San.

    Wei San¡¯s face immediately became pale and he knelt onto the ground. He chattered, ¡°Disciple¡­everything disciple said is true. Aside from me guessing his cultivation level wrongly, disciple¡­¡± The fear caused his words to be incoherent.

    None of the other Fighting Evil Sect disciples revealed any expressions. Some even felt happy watching his misery. Seeing this made Wei San¡¯s heart be even colder. He saw the hande closer, then suddenly had an idea and shouted, ¡°I¡­ I remember now. He asked the worker at the Treasure Refining Pavilion if there is any rank 5 or higher pill furnace!¡±

    In truth, Wei San didn¡¯t clearly hear those words, but in this stressful situation, he began to make stuff up. As he spoke, even he himself began to believe that maybe that person really was there to buy a pill furnace.

    The hand suddenly stopped. A husky voice said, ¡°Pill furnace? Wei San, do you know the consequences of lying to me?¡±

    Wei San clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Disciple is willing to bet his life on it.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but bitterly smile in his heart. If he didn¡¯t promise now, then he would die instantly, so he might as well risk it. He was going to die anyway, but if he was right, then he would get to keep his life.

    The third elder that still hadn¡¯t said a word finally said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he is telling the truth or not. Let us just go and see for ourselves.¡±

    The moment those words came out, the three of them no longer hesitated and followed after Wang Lin. The other disciples quickly followed them. Wei San wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and secretly cursed but still followed them.

    The three elders of the Fighting Evil Sect came to Nan Dou City to have a very important meeting with the elders of the three other sects, so orders were given to not obstruct them. Now that the meeting was over, no one stopped them, even though there was arge group of Fighting Evil Sect members together.

    As for Wang Lin, someone would stop him to check his token every once in a while. This made him move very slowly, and adding on the fact that he noticed people following him, he decided to just charge through everything.

    Soon, he arrived at the gate and charged out of the city. Shortly after, the Fighting Evil Sect members flew by the gate as well. After they left, disciples of the three major sects of Nan Dou city appeared at the gate. They were being lead by a few Core Formation cultivators.

    They had received orders to kick out the members of the Fighting Evil Sect if they started fighting inside the city, but if they leave the city, don¡¯t stop them or help them.

    After Wang Lin left Nan Dou City, he quickly went underground using the earth escape technique and quickly escaped.

    One of the three Core Formation cultivators was surprised. He waved his hand and an ancient mirror appeared in his grasp. He spat out a mouthful of spiritual energy and guided it into the ancient mirror. The ancient mirror shined and a rainbow-colored light shot out from it. The light pointed at the ground toward where Wang Lin went and quickly went forward.

    The three of them sneered and followed the light.

    The disciples of the Fighting Evil Sect were all every excited. Hunting prey with the elders of the sect made them very excited.

    Wang Lin slightly frowned and let out a snort as the divine sense left in Wei San detonated.

    Wei San, who was with the group of Fighting Evil Sect members, suddenly let out a miserable scream, coughed out blood, and fell off his sword. His fellow disciples¡¯ expressions immediately changed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s speed didn¡¯t slow down. He spread out his divine sense and focused on one person. Once again, another disciple of the Fighting Evil Sect let out a miserable scream and fell down.

    As a result, the disciples of the Fighting Evil Sect all stopped, not daring to continue chasing. Only the three Core Formation cultivators didn¡¯t care. They continued to chase after Wang Lin.

    One of the cultivators waved his hand and a giant, ck stamp appeared. It circled him once, then he let out a cold smile and waved his hand. The ck stamp smashed down.

    The moment the stamp smashed into the ground, Wang Lin quickly turned and dodged it. The cultivator¡¯s smile became even colder. He controlled the stamp to continue smashing into the ground. A figure then came out from under the ground. After coldly looking at the three of them, Wang Lin quickly flew away.

    The cultivator with the ancient mirror shouted, ¡°Hand over the treasure you got at the Treasure Refining Pavilion, or die!¡±

    Just as he said those words, a bright light appeared before his eyes as a flying sword stabbed toward him. He felt terrified as he forced his body to move left a bit. He felt pain as the flying sword went through his chest and came out the other side. He couldn¡¯t help but cough out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°What kind of flying sword is this?¡± His face was pale and filled with lingering fear. If he hadn¡¯t reacted fast enough there, he would have died.

    Wang Lin secretly sighed and waved his hand. The crystal sword reappeared in his hand.

    The other Core Formation cultivators were shocked. They quickly took out a few defensive formations before finally staring at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold. After saying that one word, he continued to fly forward.

    The three Core Formation cultivators looked at each other, then at the flying sword around Wang Lin. This powerful of a flying sword was very rare. Greed appeared in the three¡¯s eyes and they continued to chase Wang Lin.

    The wounded cultivator took out several defensive treasures before finally rxing a bit. Then he took out pills to help himself heal. Finally, he crushed some of the pills and smeared them on the wound.

    Then he hesitated a bit and took out a jade. He ced it on his forehead and threw it out. In a few breaths of time, the jade disappeared.

    Wang Lin spread out his divine sense and found that the three were still chasing him. He couldn¡¯t help but sneer. The three of them must be wanting to kill him to steal his treasure. For Wang Lin, being chased by three Core Formation cultivators wasn¡¯t much. If it was only one, he could fight; however, there were three of them. Even though they were all at the early stage of Core Formation, he couldn¡¯t underestimate them when they were together.

    However, once he seeds in forming his core, killing the three of them would be as easy as crushing ants.

    Under the pursuit of the three Core Formation cultivators, Wang Lin ran for a whole day. During this time, the three used various treasures, causing Wang Lin to slow down. After the first sneak attack with the crystal sword, the three of them started to be on guard, so future attacks weren¡¯t as effective.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze became colder and colder. His divine sense locked onto the three of them and the Ji Realm red lightning shot out. The three Core Formation cultivators saw a sh of red light before feeling like hammers had hit their heads. Blood came out of their mouths and noses and, after stumbling a bit, the three of them revealed terror they had never shown before.

    The already wounded cultivator coughed out another mouthful of blood. His eyes were red and filled with pain. If it wasn¡¯t for someone next to him grabbing him, he would have fallen off his flying sword.

    He took a deep breath, calmed down his divine sense, then said to the other two, ¡°He is no ordinary Foundation Establishment cultivator. He must be someone who is only an inch away from the Core Formation stage.¡±

    ¡°We must kill him. If we let him seed in forming his core, then with his technique, the three of us will surely die!¡±

    ¡°I have already informed the sect head. I believe he will send backup soon.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s brow furrowed. Normally, the Ji Realm would have no effect on Core Formation cultivators, but it was affected by his current cultivation level. With thepletion of the Underworld Ascension Cultivation Method and the formation of the prototype core, he was able to wound Core Formation cultivators but not kill them.

    Although the injuries seemed really heavy, the Core Formation cultivators would only need to rest for a bit to recover.

    If there was only one person, then using all his power, along with help from the devil, he would win, but there were three people, so he could only run right now.

    Wang Lin secretly sighed as he quickly flew forward.

    Eight hourster, when the day had darkened. He had used his Ji Realm several times, but it could only slow them down. He spread out his divine sense, then suddenly stopped. He turned to look at the enemies that had chased him for two days and one night.

    The three of them were also very tired, but they couldn¡¯t stop chasing. If they were to let Wang Lin get away and reach the Core Formation stage, the three of them would die for sure. Suddenly seeing Wang Lin stop, the three of them were very confused.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin raised his hand into the air as if he was going to fight the heavens. His gaze became even colder and his hair flowed in the wind.

    The crystal flying sword released a cold aura below his feet.

    Soon, a mass of blue mes appeared in his right hand. The moment the fire appeared, the air surrounding the area immediately became colder. This blue me was Wang Lin¡¯s other ace besides his Ji Realm. Since he had already used Ji Realm, he didn¡¯t want to use this blue me. In the fourteenth valley, he found out that this blue me was not re-useable. Every time he uses it, there would be less left. However, since the three wouldn¡¯t stop chasing him, he had no choice but to use it.

    The moment the blue me appeared, the three Core Formation cultivators¡¯ faces greatly changed. Before they could do anything, Wang Lin waved his hand and the blue me slowly flew toward them.

    Although it looked very slow, it was very fast. The harsh wind froze and smashed toward the three of them.

    The three of them didn¡¯t hesitate to split up. However, the blue me¡¯s speed quickly increased several fold andnded on the Core Formation cultivator that had been injured multiple times. In the blink of an eye, his body released a blue light and disappeared. He didn¡¯t even have time to scream.

    The blue me weakened a bit and quickly went after the next target. However, just at this moment, a thunderous roar came from the distance. Wang Lin spotted seven or eight rays of light quickly flew toward this direction.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed. He reached out with his right hand and recovered the blue me before escaping. This time, he used 120% of his spiritual energy and ran for his life.

 Chapter 148 â€” Core Formation (5)

    <h4>Chapter 148 - Core Formation (5)</h4>

    As he escaped, he checked the weakened blue me. This blue me came from his prototype core. The more he uses it, the weaker it will be. He didn¡¯t want to use it too much before reaching the Core Formation stage because he believed that it getting weaker would affect his chance of breaking through.

    Although it was powerful, it was like something without a root. Every time it was used, it would shrink a little. Back in the fourteenth valley, he didn¡¯t really use it; he relied on its ambient temperature to melt the ice.

    But when used to kill an enemy, it was very different. It wouldn¡¯t be too bad if it could simply kill an enemy without much resistance, but if he were to start fighting against the enemy¡¯s treasures, the me would get used several more times than normal.

    Also, there were three people. The reason thatst attack worked so well was because they were all scared like little birds after seeing the techniques Wang Lin threw at them along the way. This was proven when the other two had plenty of time to attack him but didn¡¯t.

    This was also why he didn¡¯t use it before now. After all, he hadn¡¯t reached the Core Formation stage yet, so he didn¡¯t want anything to go wrong. It was best to only use this blue me when absolutely necessary.

    If that wasn¡¯t the case, with Wang Lin¡¯s personality, he would have used it at the start and killed the enemies before letting it get to this stage. Wang Lin really didn¡¯t want to waste all the effort he had put into making this prototype core.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they had pushed Wang Lin into a desperate position, he really wouldn¡¯t have risked it. However, they never stopped chasing, so Wang Lin decided to risk breaking the prototype core to kill them.

    But suddenly, seven or eight more Core Formation cultivators showed up, and one of them was at the mid stage of Core Formation. Wang Lin was shocked. This caused him to give up on the idea of killing them.

    At the moment he escaped, he knew that he has walking down a path with no return. If he doesn¡¯t reach the Core Formation stage, the repercussions will be very bad.

    The 300,000 mile escape was reaching its end as the Core Formation cultivators carefully chased after Wang Lin.

    The head elder slowly said, ¡°This old man wants to see where this junior can run to. For killing an elder of the Fighting Evil Sect, even if you escape to the most remote corner of the world, you are still dead.¡± He waved his hand and a golden symbol suddenly appeared. Then he pressed forward and the golden symbol flew out.

    The hair on the back of Wang Lin¡¯s neck stood up, his body shivered, and he barely dodged the symbol, but shortly after, more symbols appeared. Wang Lin dodged all of them. He clenched his teeth and quickly flew forward. Gradually, the cultivators behind him got closer and closer. He thought of one method. Although this method was very dangerous, if it seeds, then all the danger would dissolve.

    Thinking about this, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. Then he turned around and changed directions.

    Soon, a mountain covered in fog appeared before Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. After seeing the mountain, Wang Lin charged into it without any hesitation.

    The moment he got near the fog, the fog opened up a path and a beautiful girl in purple revealed her frightened figure.

    However, just at this moment, a series of golden symbols charged out like lightning andnded on Wang Lin¡¯s back the moment he entered the fog. Wang Lin spat out a mouthful of blood and fell into the fog like a kite with its string broken.

    The girl in purple looked at the Core Formation cultivators with a pale face. She waved her hands and the fog hid her figure.

    At the same time, the ten Core Formation cultivators of the Fighting Evil Sect arrived outside the fog. One of the old men, whose head was clearlyrger than everyone else¡¯s, rubbed his head and sneered. ¡°That little girl belongs to this old man. I was justcking a cultivation furnace.¡± With that, he licked his lips, formed a giant hand, and grabbed at the fog. However, the moment his hand touched the fog, the image of a thousand foot long dragon appeared.

    The big-headed cultivator let out a scream and quickly backed up with a surprised look in his eyes. The other Core Formation cultivators also revealed looks of surprise as they stared at the fog.

    The head elder, Qian Kun, coldly said, ¡°When did a formation like this appear?¡±

    The remaining cultivators all looked at each other, but no one responded.

    Qian Kun let out a snort and carefully looked at the formation, then said, ¡°Since this formation can summon a dragon, it must not be normal. Kun San, try using the Ten Thousand Seal Stamp.¡±

    Kun Sang was one of the three elders that were chasing Wang Lin at the start. Without a word, he stepped forward and waved his right hand, making a ck stamp appear. It quickly grew to the size of a small mountain as Kun Sang¡¯s eyes locked onto the fog. He moved his hand and the small mountain smashed down.

    The dragon formed by the fog quickly let out a roar, charged up, and collided with the small mountain. A thunderous roar exploded forth and the small mountain was thrown back. Kun Sang¡¯s face became pale. It took him a while to stabilize his breathing.

    The same moment the mountain was blown away, the dragon turned back into fog and disappeared. The formation returned to normal.

    Qian Kun sneered. ¡°Kun Sang, let me use your stamp.¡± With that, he didn¡¯t wait for Kun Sang to agree and reached out. A powerful force pulled the small mountain towards him, but by the time it reached his hand, it had returned to its original shape.

    Qian Kun swept his hand over the stamp to remove Kun Sang¡¯s divine sense and left his own. Then he spat out a mouthful of spiritual energy. After the spiritual energy was fused with the stamp, he threw it into the air again. The stamp turned back into a small mountain, but this time, it was at least twice asrge asst time.

    The small mountain floated in the sky, covering the area with its shadow.

    Qian Kun stared at the fog and waved his hand, making the small mountain smash down again. The fog formed the dragon again, which charged at the small mountain.

    The scene from before yed out again, but the result was very different. The moment they collided, the small mountain stopped for a moment, but the dragon dissipated and the mountain continued to descend.

    But as it fell, ten more dragons took shape in the fog and charged at the mountain. Qian Kun sneered. ¡°Fellow elders, attack!¡±

    With those words, the remaining Core Formation cultivators took out their treasures and began to try to break the formation by force.

    As for Wang Lin, after being brought into the cave, he immediately coughed out several more mouthfuls of blood. The dragon vest on his back caved inwards and released ck smoke as it moved. Soon, the vest returned to normal as if was never damaged.

    If he didn¡¯t have this dragon vest, then he would be more than just injured. Although Qian Kun was only a mid stage Core Formation cultivator, his Destructive Symbol was very powerful. People who were hit by it would have all of the bones in their bodies shattered and would die.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was very pale. Once he was inside the cave, he quickly took out the wooden box containing the Hundred Beast Pill furnace. He then gave it to Li Muwan and weakly said, ¡°This is a rank 5 pill furnace. Quickly,plete the Distant Heaven Pill.¡± With that, he spat out the crystal flying sword.

    The flying sword slowlynded on his shoulder. It was emitting a cold light. Although he had Li Muwan¡¯s soul essence blood, he didn¡¯t trust herpletely. Necessary precautions still needed to be made.

    Li Muwan stared at the wooden box in her hand. After taking a nce, she already knew how precious this pill furnace was, so she asked, ¡°Are they chasing you because of this?¡±

    Wang Lin closed his his eyes and focused on cultivating as he casually replied, ¡°No.¡±

    Li Muwan looked at Wang Lin with aplex expression. With her cleverness, she had already guessed that the ten cultivators were after this pill furnace. Wang Lin might not know the worth of this pill furnace, but how could she not know? A rank 5 pill furnace¡¯s price was sky high.

    She stared at Wang Lin. Her gaze became more gentle as she softly asked, ¡°You¡­ what did you use to exchange for it?¡­ or did you steal it?¡±

    Wang Lin frowned. He opened his eyes and coldly said, ¡°Go refine the pill!¡±

    Just at this moment, the cave violently shook as sounds of fighting came in from outside. Wang Lin took a deep breath and began to cultivate again.

    Li Muwan hadn¡¯t seen Wang Lin for three years. In those three years, she analyzed the time she had spent with him. Her conclusion was that he wouldn¡¯t do anything bad to her.

    In the past three years, she had been too scared to go outside. Luckily, cultivators don¡¯t need much food; some spirit fruits and pills were enough. In the past three years, every time she thought of Wang Lin, she feltplicated. Someday, she might suddenly die, which would mean that Wang Lin had died outside as well.

    She also imagined Wang Lin suddenly reappearing inside the cave, but she never imagined that Wang Lin would return with ten Core Formation cultivators chasing him.

    She let out a sigh, then grabbed the pill furnace and quickly returned to her room to refine the Distant Heaven Pill.

    Time slowly passed. Whenever Li Muwan started refining pills, she would throw out all distracting thoughts and would focus solely on refining. She still felt very nervous though. Not even when she refined for the first time before the eyes of her master was she this nervous.

    She kept telling herself in her heart that she must seed, othertwise, once the formation breaks, there will be unimaginable consequences. If she could seed, there was still a chance. At least there should be no problems in escaping.

    The cave shook more and more violently. Dust fell from the ceiling and walls until ayer of it formed on the floor. The sounds of fighting from outside became louder and closer.

 Chapter 149 â€” Core Formation (5)

    <h4>Chapter 149 - Core Formation (5)</h4>

    Wang Lin cultivated the entire time. Every now and then he would look outside and his gaze would turn colder. The aroma of medication floated out and after taking a sniff, Wang Lin calmly opened his bag of holding and began to organize the stuff inside.

    When he took out the dragon¡¯s tendons, his eyes narrowed. This treasure wasn¡¯t very powerful. Although it could split many times to warp around a target, if it were to meet a sharp flying sword, it would be cut in half.

    Even a powerful fire technique could burn this dragon tendon. As he thought about it, he let out a cold smile. Once he reaches the Core Formation stage, there would be a use for this dragon tendon.

    The sounds from outside became even louder. It was as if they were right beside him. When he looked toward Li Muwans¡¯s room, his heart became heavy and he let out a sigh.

    Li Muwan bit her lower lip until it bled and her eyes were filled with tears. That iplete Distant Heaven pill had failed at the moment of itspletion.

    As an alchemist, she had failed many times, but none of them had ever felt as bad as this. This was one of those times where she absolutely couldn¡¯t fail.

    Li Muwan looked at Wang Lin, who was cultivating outside, and her tears finally started flowing down. The current her looked very weak. After a while, she bit her teeth and took out the demonic blood vine. Since the first one failed, then she must hurry and use the demonic blood vine to make another.

    Time slowly passed and the cave was starting to copse. Chunks of rock fell down from the ceiling and the fog outside had been greatly reduced. It seemed like it could copse at any time.

    Wang Lin¡¯s calm expression slowly changed, revealing a hint of anxiety.

    Just at this moment, Li Muwan rushed out of her room. Her hair was a mess, her eyes were bloodshot, and she looked extremely tired as she threw a blood-red pill at Wang Lin. There were traces of powerful spiritual energying from the pill that made Wang Lin excited.

    ¡°This is a Distant Heaven Pill made from the demonic blood vine. Its effect isn¡¯t ¡­ as good.¡±

    Without a word, Wang Lin picked up the pill and looked at it. He looked back at Li Muwan and threw the pill into his mouth. After the pill entered his body, he felt a fire in his dantian.

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and drank a lot of spirit liquid. Then he closed his eyes and began attempting to break into the Core Formation stage.

    The cave shook again as more rocks fell down from the ceiling. There was only a thinyer of fog left outside. Li Muwan stared dumbfoundedly for a bit before taking out her flying sword. She stood in front of Wang Lin, guarding him, and knocked away any falling rocks.

    Qian Kun continued to smash the small mountain down on the formation. His gaze swept past the other cultivators. He found that all of them were attacking the formation with excitement on their faces.

    His mouth twisted into a faint, vicious smile and said, ¡°Big Head, we can give you that girl, but once this formation breaks, you have to let us y with her first.¡±

    The big-headed cultivator paused for a moment, then he let out a bitter smile. ¡°Head elder, since you already spoke, how could I dare to disagree?¡±

    Qian Kun sneered. He controlled the small mountain to smash down again and said, ¡°This brat is merely at the pseudo Core Formation stage, but he has techniques that can kill a Core Formation cultivator. He is not simple. But today, he will die for sure.¡± With that, his eyes lit up and he thought, ¡°I especially want that blue me. That is definitely a rare treasure.¡±

    The big-headed cultivator felt every gloomy. When he first saw that girl, he had only caught a short glimpse, but his heart itched, so he said those words. Originally, he thought that no one would challenge him, but he didn¡¯t think that the head elder, who never cared about women, would say those words. He angrily attacked with his treasure to vent his anger.

    The fog created by the formation had be very thin. Only one of the ten 1000 meter long dragons formed by the fog remained, and it was only 30 meters long at this point. Qian Kun waved his hand. The stamp changed back to its normal shape and return to the hands of Kun Sang.

    After returning the stamp, Qian Kun let out a roar and arrived next to the dragon. He closed his hands, and when he reopened them, an electric appeared and covered the dragon. He let out augh and shouted, ¡°Break!¡±

    The fog dragon let out a miserable scream as it disappeared. Along with it went the fog forming the nine skeleton formation. Although the formation was powerful, under the attack of ten Core Formation cultivators, it was broken after stalling for three days.

    If Li Muwan hadn¡¯t been refining the pill and were controlling the formation instead, then this formation wouldn¡¯t have been broken like this.

    With the formation broken, a tattered cave was exposed to the open. The ten Fighting Evil Sect Core Formation cultivators rushed forth, but just as they arrived within 20 meters of the cave, bolts of lightning fell from the sky. Although the lightning wasn¡¯t powerful, there was a lot of it, so it looked very threatening.

    The hundreds of basic formations Wang Lin had ced down came into effect. However, they were only basic formations, so they were continuously broken by the angry roars of the Core Formation cultivators.

    Qian Kun looked onward coldly, but he didn¡¯t do anything. His target was that pseudo Core Formation junior. He prepared an electric in his hand and decided to capture that junior the moment he appears.

    When all of the basic formations were broken, the cave no longer had any protection, so the demonic cultivators could see inside.

    An exquisite figure appeared at the entrance of the cave. Her clothes were in, but she looked very elegant and refined. Her skin was white and her cheeks were red. Her appearance would make anyone¡¯s heart beat faster.

    Even Qian Kun couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes. However, he quickly looked past her into the cave, but the cave waspletely dark and he couldn¡¯t see anything.

    Li Muwan looked at the demonic Core Formation cultivators. She waved her hand and the Hundred Beast Pill Furnace appeared. She coldly asked, ¡°Are you guys here for this?¡±

    Qian Kun saw this and let out a smile. The person who started chasing Wang Lin in the beginning, Kun Song, stared at the pill furnace andughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that that brat really had a pill furnace, and it is even the Hundred Beast Pill Furnace that costs 100,000 high quality spirit stones from the Treasure Refining Pavilion. You¡¯re correct; originally, our goal was this pill furnace. Little girl, hand the pill furnace over.¡± With that, he reached out and grabbed the pill furnace from Li Muwan. Everyone here knew the value of this pill furnace, so he decided to just point it out before everyone.

    Kun Song and the other elder that was chasing Wang Lin from the start sped their hands and said, ¡°Head elder, this pill furnace will belong to the two of us. In the future, we will definitely send out gifts to thank you all. How about it?¡±

    Qian Kun¡¯s gaze swept past the pill furnace, then he silently nodded. The big-headed cultivator let out a devious smile as he reached out to grab Li Muwan. ¡°Little girl, after you finish serving my fellow sect members here, you will be my personal cultivation furnace.¡±

    Li Muwan¡¯s face became pale. Just as she was about to end her own life, the big-headed cultivator stopped and let out a miserable scream.

    He coughed out arge amount of blood and then even more blood came out of his orifices. His body then flew back as if it had been hit by some powerful force. But before hended, he was grabbed by another force and pulled back. His head exploded and his golden core flew past Li Muwan and entered the cave.

    ¡°From this moment on, I will be the strongest person below the Nascent Soul stage. If there is no Nascent Soul cultivator hiding his cultivation level, then you can all¡­ die!¡±

    A very cold voice came out from deeper inside the cave. Then a dark figure walked out and appeared before everyone.

    He has a head full of ck hair, his expression was cold, and his eyes revealed a cruel look. It was as if he was a piece of never-melting ice.

    A feeling of meeting their natural predator took hold of the hearts of everyone present. This feeling came from their souls. It was as if they had met some prehistoric beast.

    This disturbance caused all of their souls to be so chaotic that they were on the verge of copsing. This disturbance raged inside them like thunder, striking next to their ears.

    Pu Lin¡¯s soul was already damaged from the Ji Realm attack from before, and although he suppressed it, he hadn¡¯t had time to recover. At this moment, his soul shattered and he coughed out blood before copsing. His body twitched on the ground, and every time he twitched, blood squirted out of his orifices.

    Qian Kun¡¯s heart shook. Thanks to this shock, the electric in his hand broke. His expression was unsettled as he took a few steps back and tried to escape. The idea of stealing the blue me was already gone without a trace.

    He was scared. As a mid stage Core Formation cultivator in Nan Dou City, he had never been scared before. He had even mette stage Core Formation cultivators before. They were messengers from the inner parts of the Sea of Devils that woulde every year to take materials. Although he couldn¡¯t beat them, he had never felt scared of them.

    This was the first time since he had reached the Core Formation stage, and thest time, where he was scared. As a result, he decided to escape without hesitation. Normally, he would never be the first to run. He would wait for others to escape first, then choose a safe direction to escape toward.

    But right now, he had a feeling that if he didn¡¯t immediately escape, the only result would be his death.

    As for the rest of them, after seeing each other¡¯s faces change, Pu Lin mysteriously dying, and head elder Qian Kun running without any hesitation, they all activated all of the spirit energy in their bodies and escaped in all directions. They were afraid that if they were a tad bit slow, they would die.

 Chapter 150 â€” Kill

    <h4>Chapter 150 - Kill</h4>

    The moment Li Muwan saw this figure, she let out a sigh of relief and her body went soft. She had to lean against the wall. A cold hand went under her armpit, which surprised her, then she immediately found herself take off from the ground.

    A familiar smell entered her nose and made her rx. Seeing the fog before her, she was about to speak when she heard Wang Lin¡¯s indifferent voice say,

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯m taking you to kill people.¡±

    Wang Lin held Li Muwan and paused in the air for a moment. He took out the dragon tendon, which was now like a whip, and swung it. One end wrapped around the headless corpse of the big-headed cultivator and then the end split and grabbed Pu Lin¡¯s corpse.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand held the dragon tendon as his divine sense spread out and located the ones that ran away. He let out a sneer as he flew northeast, and as he flew, the dragon tendon flew behind him with the bodies of the two Core Formation cultivators.

    Kun Sang¡¯s heart was in panic. The moment he saw Wang Lin, he felt like there was arge hand stirring up his soul, and all it would have to do was use a little force to destroy it.

    Pu Lin¡¯s mysterious death frightened him the most. There were no words that could describe the regret he felt in his heart right now. For a pill furnace, two out of the three of them had already died. Just thinking about this caused him to feel rattled as he quickly took out some pills and threw them in his mouth. After his spiritual energy was refilled, he bit his tongue and spat out some blood. His hand quickly formed seals, which he then he sent into the blood. As he made the seals, his body quickly withered, but his speed increased several fold.

    He left an afterimage as his body charged out hundreds of meters.

    Wang Lin sneered as he flew through the sky like a meteor. When he saw Kun Sang, a cold light shed across his eyes. He opened his mouth and a crystal-colored light flew out. In almost an instant, the crystal light flew hundreds of meters.

    As Kun Sang ran, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest. When he lowered his head, he saw a crystal light prating his chest. His core flew out from his chest and slowly flew backwards. He opened his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t make a sound. His vision grew darker and darker as he fell from the sky. Even until the moment of his death, he couldn¡¯t understand how all of it had changed so quickly. The prey suddenly became the predator.

    As his body fell, a thin, golden light extended from the dragon tendon toward the body. When Wang Lin flew by, the body was bound by the dragon tendon and floated behind him.

    The three bodies of the Core Formation cultivators became like three feathers of a peacock¡¯s tail, and Wang Lin was the head.

    ¡°The third one!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s face was gloomy as he ced the golden core inside his bag of holding and flew toward his next target.

    Li Muwan looked at everything that was happening before her. Even though she was prepared, she couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. Wang Lin¡¯s strength was deeply engraved in her heart.

    Chen Hai was an elder of the Fighting Evil Sect who normally enjoyed a lot of respect. He knew that his speed wasn¡¯t fast enough, so after running for a while, he dug a big hole in the ground, withdrew his presence, and buried himself.

    When he was only at the Foundation Establishment stage, he had used this trick many times. As he lied underground, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a bitter smile and think about how long it had been since he had to use this lifesaving technique.

    He let out a sigh, but his sigh froze in his mouth as his eyes suddenly widened, revealing the red lightning shing across it. Blood endlessly flowed out of his orifices and red lightning filled his soul.

    A golden thread drilled into the ground, grabbed Chen Hai¡¯s body, and dragged it out along with arge chunk of dirt.

    ¡°The fourth one!¡± The dragon tendon split into four, holding a body in each thread. Aside from the one body without a head, the remaining bodies were allplete and covered in blood, which made them look very frightening.

    After killing two people, the coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes had not only not lessened but became even stronger as he continued to chase.

    One hourter, the number of bodies behind Wang Lin had risen from four to nine.

    Thest remaining person was the head elder, Qian Kun, who ran away first. The more he ran, the more scared he became. This fear reached its peak as his divine sense detected Wang Lin and the nine bodies flying behind him. His scalp went numb at the sight.

    In just this short period of time, Wang Lin was able to kill all of the other Core Formation cultivators. What kind of cultivation level was needed to do something like this?

    ¡°Could he be a Nascent Soul cultivator?¡± Qian Kun¡¯s heart shook at the thought of this idea, but he quickly dismissed it. When they were chasing Wang Lin before, they clearly saw through his cultivation level. He was only at the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage, a pseudo Core Formation cultivator.

    If that wasn¡¯t the case, they wouldn¡¯t have chased so leisurely. However, everything happened too fast, to the point that Qian Kun still thought that he was daydreaming, only this dream was a nightmare.

    As Wang Lin closely followed behind, his eyes became even colder. He sneered as he looked at Qian Kun before him. This Qian Kun was, after all, mid stage Core Formation cultivator, so he was several times faster than the others. However, flying at this speed would waste a lot of spiritual energy, so Wang Lin was in no rush. Once Qian Kun starts to run out of spiritual energy, he will have to slow down.

    Qian Kun clenched his teeth and turned his head. He remembered that there was a Fighting Evil Sect branch nearby with two Core Formation cultivators in charge. He hoped that they could hold Wang Lin off long enough for him to save himself.

    He used 120% of his spiritual energy as he charged toward the branch of the Fighting Evil Sect.

    Wu Ding mountain was a huge mountain with many lofts built on top of it. It used to be the home of a veryrge sect thousands of years ago, but after they fell from power, they were wiped out by the Fighting Evil Sect and became a branch of the Fighting Evil Sect.

    On this day, the disciples of the branch were cultivating when the two Core Formation elders in charge, the brothers Mu Nan and Mu Bei, opened the door and went out.

    In the air, Qian Kun was battered and exhausted. He didn¡¯t even wait until he got close to shout, ¡°Mu Nan, Mu Bei, I order the two of you to gather all of the disciples at Wu Ding and stop the person behind me. Do not allow this person leave Wu Ding mountain! If you seed, I¡¯ll reward you two with 10,000 high quality spirit stones.¡± With that, he fled in panic.

    The moment Mu Nan and Mu Bei walked out, they heard the head elder¡¯s words and were startled. How would the two of them be able to stop someone even the head elder had to run away from?

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin appeared before their eyes. The two of them wondered what kind of person would force even the head elder to run away. The moment they saw Wang Lin, they were shocked, especially after seeing the nine bodies flying behind him.

    The two of them carefully looked at each other. Their faces changed color repeatedly. Mu Nan bursted out, ¡°The nine elders from headquarters¡­ this¡­ this¡­¡±

    Mu Bei took a deep breath. He felt chills all over his body. He quickly dragged Mu Nan and respectfully said, ¡°Junior Mu Bei greets senior.¡±

    Mu Nan¡¯s body shivered and he quickly said, ¡°Junior Mu Nan greets senior.¡±

    Wang Lin coldly looked at the two. He went past them without slowing down. That one look caused their skins to crawl. Their backs were soon covered in sweat.

    Qian Kun had been flying at top speed for such a long time that his spiritual energy was about to run out. He quickly took out some pills, but just this pause allowed Wang Lin to close in even further.

    Seeing that Wang Lin was getting closer and closer, he let out a pitiful smile before turning around and giving Wang Lin a vicious look. He clenched his teeth and took out a red token from his bag of holding. On this token was the word ¡°Punish¡± written in dark red.

    This token was the famous Ten Thousand Devils Hundred Day Kill Order token in the Sea of Devils. This token came from ancient times, and the method of making them has been long lost. Even in the Sea of Devils, there were only ten or so remaining. Qian Kun idently obtained it and immediately refined it. He was afraid of others finding out about it and had always kept it as his ace. He was hoping to use this to help increase the power of his techniques in the future.

    The requirement for activating this token was very strict. It required someone at the Core Formation stage or higher to trade their life to activate it. The person who activates it will have their entire cultivation refined into a pill, which will be gifted to the person who manages to kill the target.

    Because of the special ability of this token, whenever a demonic cultivator sees someone who is marked, they will attack them. It was also because of this strict requirement that the owners of the tokens rarely ever used them themselves. They would find a Core Formation cultivator and force them to use it. As for the target, they could just find someone nearby. That way, they could easily obtain a cultivation pill.

    As a result, the amount of tokens has greatly decreased, so even saying that there were ten tokens left might be a little too much. Qian Kun also originally nned to force someone to use the token, but now that he was about to die, he became ruthless and waited for Wang Lin to catch up.

    Anyone who was marked by token rarelysts 100 days if they are within the Sea of Devils. However, if they canst more than 100 days, then they can devour the pill themselves.

    Seeing Wang Lin closing in, Qian Kun held the Ten Thousand Devils Hundred Day Kill Order and shouted, ¡°Stop! Do you know this token? I have refined this with my soul. If you kill me, you will be marked by the kill order! Today¡¯s matter is my fault, but you have already killed nine elders, so why kill more? If you spare me, I can refer you and allow you to be a head elder at the Fighting Evil Sect like me. How about it?¡±

 Chapter 151 â€” Ten Thousand Devil Hundred Day Kill Order

    <h4>Chapter 151 - Ten Thousand Devil Hundred Day Kill Order</h4>

    Wang Lin stopped. He nced at the token before his cold gaze locked onto Qian Kun. After Li Muwan saw the token, she hesitated before taking a closer look and was startled. She said, ¡°That is the Ten Thousand Devil Hundred Day Kill Order. I can¡¯t believe the Sea of Devils has this kind of treasure. I have only seen it in ancient records.¡±

    Li Muwan quickly exined the details of the token to Wang Lin. Her breathing was ragged by the time she was finished and there was a sense of dread in her eyes when she looked at the token.

    Qian Kun was really afraid that Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t recognize the token. If Wang Lin didn¡¯t believe him and killed him anyways, it would be really bad.

    However, after seeing the girl exining it, he finally rxed. He didn¡¯t believe that there would be someone who would be willing to kill after learning of the effect of the kill order. He rxed in his heart and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, what do you think of my proposal? Don¡¯t be too stubborn. If you were to really kill me, you would be marked by the kill order and it would create a lot of trouble for you. The girl with you will also be dragged in as well, so why be like this? Am I wrong?¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at Qian Kun. He turned to Li Muwan and asked,¡°Are you sure? If I canst 100 days, I can obtain all of his cultivation?¡±

    Li Muwan took a deep breath and nodded.

    Qian Kun¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he realized that something was wrong. He started to back away, but Wang Lin¡¯s cold gaze suddenly locked onto him. Wang Lin spat out one word, ¡°Die!¡±

    Qian Kun let out a miserable scream as blood came out of his mouth and nose. Blood also gushed out from his eyes and ears as he died. As he fell, the token in his hand broke and a red light suddenly flew out, forming the world ¡°punish¡± in the air.

    This word was blood-red. It was as if it had just been pulled out of a pool of blood. It floated above Wang Lin¡¯s head and looked very bright.

    Wang Lin raised his head and looked at the giant ¡°punish¡± above him, but there was no expression on his face. The dragon tendon reached out with a strand and grabbed Qian Kun¡¯s body. Wang Lin grabbed Li Muwan and returned to Wu Ding Mountain in the blink of an eye.

    Mu Nan and Mu Bei stared dumbfoundedly at the giant, red ¡°Punish¡± in the air and felt an urge of greed. However, it quickly disappeared as they stood respectfully on top of Mu Ding Mountain with a chill on their backs.

    Wang Lin coldly looked at them and asked, ¡°Does the Fighting Evil Sect headquarters have Nascent Soul cultivators?¡±

    Mu Nan quickly said, ¡°There are none. Not to mention the Fight Evil Sect, there are no Nascent Soul cultivators within ten million kilometers of Nan Dou City. How could those seniors be here? They are all at the inner sea.¡±

    Wang Lin stared at Mu Nan¡¯s eyes until Mu Nan¡¯s legs began to quiver before he asked, ¡°What cultivation level is the Fighting Evil Sect¡¯s sect head?¡±

    Mu Bei quickly took a step forward and said. ¡°Senior, the sect head of the Fighting Evil Sect is at the mid stage of Core Formation. However, he is at the peak and is said to be only one step away from thete stage.¡±

    Wang Lin sneered in his heart. A hint of coldness shed across his eyes as he said, ¡°The two of you, lead the way. We are going to take a trip to the Fighting Evil Sect¡¯s headquarters.¡±

    How would Mu Nan and Mu Bei dare to refuse? They stood up and respectfully led the way. While flying, the two of them looked at the red word above Wang Lin¡¯s head. They prayed that it would attract more people to kill Wang Lin.

    Everywhere Wang Lin went, he caused an uproar as all the cultivators below him that saw the red word took deep breaths.

    The most conspicuous thing was the blood-red ¡°punish¡± above Wang Lin¡¯s head. After that were the ten bodies flying behind him like meteors. People couldn¡¯t help but think that those ten people had also tried to kill this person due to the kill order but instead were killed themselves.

    This person must have tied up those bodies as a warning to everyone else. Everyone who saw this became unsettled, but they all took out sound transmission jades and sent the news to friends and sects.

    The news that the Ten Thousand Devil Hundred Day Kill Order had reappeared in the Sea of Devils quickly spread through various means. This means that if anyone is able to kill this person, they would be able to obtain at least theplete cultivation of an early stage Core Formation cultivator.

    This kind of thing was a huge temptation for Core Formation or Foundation Establishment cultivators. For thetter, it would mean bing reaching the Core Formation stage.

    It was also possible for those mid stage Core Formation cultivators to step into thete stage of Core Formation.

    What especially made people curious was what cultivation level was the person who activated the kill order at. If it was ate stage Core Formation cultivator, than the craze for it would be even greater.

    As Wang Lin flew, a fist-sized golden core was now at the spot where the prototype core was and it filled his body with spiritual energy.

    Wang Lin calcted that his Core Formation cultivation was 100x more powerful than Foundation Establishment. He stared at the inner part of the Sea of Devils. His eyes seemed to go directly through the inner sea andnded on Zhao on the other side. He revealed a cold smile and muttered in his heart, ¡°Teng Huayuan, today I have reached the Core Formation stage. The day I reach the Nascent Soul stage is they day I¡¯ll kill my way back to Zhao. Teng Huayuan, you better not die early. I¡¯ll bury every Teng family member with you.¡±

    Mu Nan secretly looked at Wang Lin. The expression he saw made his skin crawl and his heart beat faster. He secretly cursed, ¡°Howe no one ising to kill this person? With that big of a word above his head, someone quicklye and kill him! If we really lead him back, then even if we aren¡¯t killed by him, the sect head will kill us.¡±

    Just as he was praying, a person walked out from the fog. This person looked like a monster. As he walked out, the fog moved out of the way. He had ck hair, ck eyes, and wore a ck robe. His entire person gave off a ck light.

    If this person had a cool-looking face, he would look like he was filled with killing intent, but sadly, this person was already middle-aged. His stomach bulged out and he had a smile on his face.

    As a result, there wasn¡¯t any killing intent. Instead, he looked very sly. Mu Nan and Mu Bei¡¯s expressions immediately changed when they saw this person, but a sh of joy quickly appeared on their faces.

    The middle-aged fat man stared at the word above Wang Lin, let out a bigugh, and praised him. ¡°Tsk, Tsk, Ten Thousand Devil Hundred Day Kill Order, good! Good!¡±

    ¡°Junior, I give you half an hour to deal with your affairs before you die. Don¡¯t try to resist; with your mere early stage Core Formation cultivation, you aren¡¯t a match for me, the ck Cloak Devil Lord.¡± After he finished speaking, he looked to the sky with his hands behind his back, revealing a look as if he was looking down upon the heavens.

    Li Muwan let out a smile as she looked at the arrogant fat man. She then looked at Wang Lin and the smile widened.

    Mu Nan became excited. Now this was a real expert. This was a rouge cultivator that even the sect head had to be weary of, the Devil Lord Shang Guanmo. It was rumored that his cultivation level was the same as the sect head¡¯s, peak of mid stage Core Formation and one step fromte stage Core Formation. His cultivation method was also a step above the head elder¡¯s.

    Wang Lin frowned and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Shang Guanmo was startled as his green eyes looked at Wang Lin and snorted in disdain. ¡°You are really overestimating yourself. Then let this old man send you along. Let me show you what mid stage Core Formation really is¡­¡±

    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Wang Lin pointed at the ck Cloak Devil Lord Shang Guanmo and said, ¡°Die!¡±

    The moment the the word ¡°die¡± came out, a jade flew out from Shang Guanmo¡¯s chest and split into two pieces. It released a cloud of smoke that disappeared into the Sea of Devils.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Wang Lin reached out and grabbed the two pieces of jade. He scanned them with his divine sense, then a look of surprise shed across his face. After putting the two pieces of jade into his bag of holding, he stared at the terrified Shang Guanmo.

    ¡°Death spell!!!¡± Cold sweat poured down from Shang Guanmo¡¯s face. This piece of jade was given to him by his long dead master. It was said to be able to block an attack from a Nascent Soul cultivator at full power. In these years, he had always been at the outer part of the Sea of Devils and always hid himself whenever he met Nascent Soul cultivators as he didn¡¯t dare to mess with them. If he encountered someone with a cultivation level below his, he would extort everything he could out of them. He created a name for himself by doing this. However, now he finally realized what was happening after seeing Wang Lin¡¯s cold gaze and was afraid that Wang Lin would say die again. His legs became soft and he quickly knelt to the ground and begged, ¡°Senior, have mercy, senior have mercy. Junior Shang Guanmo knows he was wrong, please forgive me.¡±

    Mu Nan stared dumbfoundedly at what was happening, then he secretly looked at Wang Lin. After seeing his cold gaze, he no longer dared to have those thoughts that he had before. Mu Bei also lowered his head to hide his fear.

    When Shang Guanmo saw that Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was still cold, his heart skipped a beat. He clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Senior, junior is willing to be your disciple and listen to your everymand. Master, please ept me as your disciple.¡± He looked at Li Muwan and said, ¡°You must be his wife. Please ask him to ept me as his disciple!¡±

    Li Muwan blushed and looked at Wang Lin. However, after seeing his cold expression, she let out a sigh and lowered her head in silence.

    Wang Lin stared coldly at Shang Guanmo. The Ji Realm surged in his mind and red lightning could be seen in his eyes. Shang Guanmo was carefully observing Wang Lin this entire time and realized that things were not going well. He knew that because Wang Lin was able to activate his protection jade and split it in half, Wang Lin must have attack power simr to that of a Nascent Soul cultivator. Adding on the death spell, he guessed that even if he ran, it would be hard to avoid death.

    Stressed and anxious, he pointed at his brow and his soul essence blood flew out. This drop of soul essence blood was gold-colored. The moment this drop of blood appeared, Shang Guanmo¡¯s body shook as the spiritual energy in his body surged. It seemed like his cultivation level was about to drop.

    The higher one¡¯s cultivation level, the more important the soul essence blood bes. If it is taken, their cultivation level is damaged, and the higher the cultivation level, the more damage there is.

 Chapter 152 â€” Carving a Bloody Path

    <h4>Chapter 152 - Carving a Bloody Path</h4>

    As the drop of golden blood floated out of Shang Guanmo¡¯s forehead, it released a gentle glow. Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same as he reached out and grabbed the drop of blood.

    After scanning it, Wang Lin swallowed it without any hesitation. The drop of blood was now inside his consciousness and surrounded by his Ji Realm. Right now, all he needed was one thought to kill Shang Guanmo.

    Simrly, if Wang Lin were to die, then Shang Guanmo would die as well.

    The soul essence blood is kind of like a restriction, only much more direct. Although a person¡¯s consciousness looks sturdy, it¡¯s actually very fragile. Once one holds too many drops of soul essence blood, it will cause one¡¯s own consciousness to enter a state of chaos, resulting in unimaginable consequences.

    Therefore, taking someone¡¯s soul essence blood is only a temporary measure, and many cultivators don¡¯t like doing so. After all, there are thousands of restrictions that do the exact same thing.

    There is also another point: soul essence blood can only be extracted if the cultivator willingly gives it. Otherwise, unless one possesses a very powerful technique, it is impossible to force it out.

    Shang Guanmo was also forced into a corner. He knew that Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t easily forgive him and would most likely ce some kind of restriction on him. The reason he pleaded for Wang Lin to ept him as a disciple was to simply give Wang Lin a reason to let him live.

    But he could never have guessed that Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t care at all. Only then was he forced to hand over his soul essence blood. Only after seeing Wang Lin ept the soul essence blood did his heart finally calm down a little.

    Wang Lin coldly looked at him before turning around and coldly saiying to Mu Nan, ¡°Continue to lead the way.¡±

    After Wang Lin killed the first elder of the Fighting Evil Sect, he knew that he would have to wipe them out. If he had only killed a disciple, it wouldn¡¯t have been an issue, but since he killed an elder, they will definitelye looking for him. He was no longer the naive vige boy from back then; he had grown a lot.

    All of the things that happened after he killed Teng Li taught Wang Lin many things. Since he already killed one, then he might as well kill ten. Since he already killed ten, then he might as well wipe out the Fighting Evil Sect.

    Only by wiping out the entire Fighting Evil Sect can he prevent any more problems in the future. With this in mind, he grabbed Li Muwan and quickly flew forward. At the same time, the attraction force technique formed tworge hands, grabbed Mu Nan and Mu Bei, and threw them forward.

    The two brothers¡¯ faces were pale, but they didn¡¯t dare toin at all as they quickly stabilized themselves and led the way with their heads down.

    As for Shang Guanmo, he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and quickly followed behind. He cursed bitterly in his heart but didn¡¯t dare to show it as he was afraid that that fiend would think of killing him again.

    ¡°Death spell¡­ the technique he used must be the death spell! To be able to master a technique as vicious as that, he isn¡¯t simple.¡± Shang Guangmo kept measuring Wang Lin in his heart as he secretly looked at him.

    Li Muwan felt a veryplex emotion. She never thought that Wang Lin would really reach the Core Formation stage. He also proved what he had said the entire way so far.

    ¡°Against cultivators below the Nascent Soul stage, he is invincible.¡±

    She felt like she was dreaming when she thought about thest several years she had spent in the Sea of Devils. Everything was just too different from what her normal life was before.

    The Li Muwan from before she would only cultivate or refine pills. Whenever she went out, her brother would also go with her. With her brother around, there wasn¡¯t any real danger.

    Due to her talent in pill refining and formations, she was loved by the elders and was very popr in her sect. There were many people in her generation that chased her, but none of them had managed to make her heart move.

    The first time she met Wang Lin, they mistook him for Sun Youcai and had a misunderstanding. Thinking about it now, if they had really fought back then, then not even her brother would have been his match. With her understanding of Wang Lin now, she knew that if they had fought, the only result would have been them being ughtered by Wang Lin. Even her, with her beauty, would have died, as it wouldn¡¯t have any effect on Wang Lin.

    ¡°He is a heartless person¡­¡± Li Muwan watched Wang Lin and sighed. After all these years, she knew that he wouldn¡¯t have any perverted ideas about her. After all, in his eyes, she was only a pill furnace.

    Li Muwan felt bitter in her heart. This bitterness became stronger and stronger until it spread across her whole body. Wang Lin frowned as he looked at Li Muwan and coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Once I finish dealing with the matters here, I¡¯ll return you to the Hou Fen Alliance.¡±

    Li Muwan¡¯s face became even paler as she bit her lower lip and nodded.

    The two of them became silent. Soon, the two that were leading the way suddenly stopped. Their expressions were very gloomy and unsettling as more than one hundred cultivators¡¯ shadows appeared from the fog before them. Each of them stared at therge, red ¡°punish¡± above Wang Lin¡¯s head. Greed filled their eyes, but within that greed there was a sliver of dread.

    Wang Lin coldly looked at the group and calmly said, ¡°Continue leading the way. If anyone dares to block our way, kill them!¡±

    Shang Guanmo realized that this was his chance and that he must do a good job. He jumped out andnded before Mu Nan and Mu Bei. He smiled at them and said, ¡°A group of trash Foundation Establishment cultivators. Listen well: anyone that dares to block our path will die!¡±

    As they continued forward, all of the cultivators moved out of the way. None of them nned to act in the first ce; they all just wanted to see what kind of person had activated the Ten Thousand Devil Hundred Day Kill Order.

    The ten bodies trapped by the dragon tendon behind Wang Lin caused their bodies to shiver. Even if they wanted to act, they would hesitate after seeing those bodies.

    However, the news of the Ten Thousand Devil Hundred Day Kill Order spread too fast. Soon, everyone within ten million kilometers of Nan Dou knew about it and started asking around. Gradually, more and more cultivators appeared in the sky.

    Along the way, Wang Lin met these kinds of cultivators every now and then. Due to all the cultivators showing up, their speed was affected. Wang Lin became impatient. After seeing all the greed in their eyes, he wanted to kill them all.

    There were also a lot of cultivators following behind them with ill intent.

    Mu Nan and Mu Bei¡¯s hearts trembled. Along the way, they met many people with higher cultivation level than them. Even some of the old guys who normally would never showed their faces were following behind them.

    This caused them to be very unsettled. Forget them, even Shang Guanmo became nervous. If this were to continue, then it would start attracting the attention of cultivators outside of Na Dou¡¯s area. After that, it would be hard to say whether or not a Nascent Soul cultivator would appear.

    He felt very worried and secretly wondered why that fiend hadn¡¯t started killing yet. If it was him, he would have started killing and used sheer power to suppress this situation. If more people gather, it will getplicated.

    The countless cultivators surrounding them caused Li Muwan to feel a bit scared, but after looking at Wang Lin, she calmed down a bit.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even colder as he suddenly stopped and looked at the surrounding cultivators with a cold smile on his face. His cold voice spread out to the crowd surrounding them. ¡°Anyone who is still here after three breaths will die!¡±

    With that, he closed his eyes. After one breath, he opened his eyes. They were filled with red lightning. He switch from holding Li Muwan by her arm to her waist. With no time to enjoy that soft feeling, he suddenly charged backwards.

    The Ji Realm Divine Sense spread out like crazy and a golden light shot out from his mouth that disappeared after a few shes. This was the first time Wang Lin had began arge scale killing spree.

    Killing Foundation Establishment cultivators within the range of the Ji Realm was as easy as crushing ants. After hearing countless miserable screams, the remaining cultivators became terrified and quickly backed away.

    Eventually, a majority of the cultivators used up all of their spiritual energy to run, but before most would get far, there would be a sh of golden light and their heads would explode.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was very cold and ruthless. As his cold gaze swept passed each cultivator, they would bleed out of their orifices and die miserably.

    Every time a body fell from the sky, the dragon tendon behind him would make a new branch and bring the body back.

    Wang Lin¡¯s speed didn¡¯t slow down. Instead, he became even faster. His main targets were the Core Formation cultivators. As for the Foundation Establishment cultivators, they were merely hit by the aftermath.

    At this moment, none of the surrounding cultivators had any greed left in their heads. The greed had been reced with terror. With every kill, the word ¡°Punish¡± became a bit more red until it was like a bright candle in the darkness. It was so red that it looked like it could bleed.

    In addition to all of this, all of the escaping cultivators were terrified of the golden light. Every time it appeared, someone would die a mysterious death.

    In only one short hour, a majority of the escaping cultivators were killed by the crystal sword, and an unfathomable number of people had died to Wang Lin¡¯s Ji Realm.

    There were already more than 1,000 corpses entangled in the dragon tendon behind Wang Lin. The tendon was like a cape of death flowing behind Wang Lin.

    At this moment, in the fog 1,000 kilometers away, stood seven or eight old demonic cultivators. None of them talked, but the dread in their eyes became more and more apparent.

 Chapter 153 â€” A Show of Strength at Nan Dou

    <h4>Chapter 153 - A Show of Strength at Nan Dou</h4>

    These cultivators were all at the mid stage of Core Formation. They normally only focused on cultivation. Whether it was the three ruling sects, or the Fighting Evil Sect, they would all be courteous to these people.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the appearance of the killing order, these people would not appear.

    A man with a ruddyplexion but evil expression looked at Wang Lin. His pupils shrank as he slowly said, ¡°We must act soon. If this continues, it will definitely attract Nascent Soul cultivators. Even though there aren¡¯t any Nascent Soul cultivators within 100 million kilometers of Nan Dou, what about beyond that? Once a Nascent Soul cultivator arrives, we will have no chance of seeding.¡±

    An old man who saw Wang Lin easily kill a Core Formation cultivator slowly said, ¡°This person is only at the early stage Core Formation, but why is he so powerful? Seeing how the old devil Shanguan is even willing to be his disciple, even if we were to act, we probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of it.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also that flying sword. I have never seen a flying sword that could teleport before. That sword must be at least a Nascent Soul level treasure, or even a Soul Formation level treasure. It has already killed 100 people.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, didn¡¯t you see the ten bodies that were originally being dragged behind that fiend? Those were elders of the Fighting Evil Sect. He can kill Core Formation cultivators as easily as he can kill bugs. If you guys are still filled with greed, that is your problem. I¡¯m not getting into this mess. Goodbye!¡± One of the cultivators looked at Wang Lin, his eyes filled with dread. After he finished speaking, he took out a boat and quickly left.

    The remaining cultivators silently pondered until one of them suddenly said, ¡°The messenger from the inner sea is going to arrive soon. I¡¯m willing to kill this person to save my hundred years worth of savings. Once I get that cultivation pill, I¡¯ll be able to reach thete stage of Core Formation and be able to protect my savings.¡±

    An old man filled with wrinkles took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°Same for me. My life is going to end if I can¡¯t increase my cultivation level in the next 10 years¡­ this time, no matter what, I have to try!¡±

    With that, his body moved like lightning toward where Wang Lin was and the other cultivators followed.

    The remaining cultivators remained silent but carefully watched the two. They had decided that if the two showed even a small chance of winning, they would all act, but if they didn¡¯t stand a chance at all, they would all leave in order to not make this person their enemy.

    Wang Lin pushed aside the already dead Core Formation cultivator and held the golden core in his hand. He looked at the scattered cultivators and sneered in his heart. He pped the dragon tendon and said, ¡°Come out. For today, you can devour as much as you wish.¡±

    The devil that had been inside the dragon tendon couldn¡¯t stand the allure of all the delicious food before him. However, he didn¡¯t dare toe out without Wang Lin¡¯s order, but after hearing Wang Lin¡¯s words, he let out augh and jumped out of the dragon Tendon. Revealing his true form, he quickly jumped onto an escaping Core Formation cultivator. That cultivator¡¯s body twitched a little before finally withering and bing a skeleton. A red mist came out from his head and heughed. ¡°That felt good! I can finally eat now, so I¡¯m going to eat my fill!¡±

    Wang Lin took one look at the devil and then turned his attention to Li Muwan. Li Muwan¡¯s face was pale as she stared at the devil while biting her lower lip.

    She didn¡¯t know what it was, but she was terrified the moment the devil appeared.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and coldly stared at the devil. The devil quickly went away and thought, ¡°Who wants to be next to you? The farther away you are, the better. Best if I never see you again. The world is big; howfortable it would be to be free.¡±

    But even he himself knew that that was simply asking for too much. The devil mumbled to himself as he chased after the cultivators. Just as he revealed an evil smile and was just about to devour a cultivator, a golden light pierced through the cultivator¡¯s chest. He cursed out loud. Just as he was about to jump on another cultivator, there was another sh of golden light.

    After the devil left, Li Muwan¡¯s heart gradually calmed down. She hesitated a little before turning to Wang Lin and asking, ¡°He¡­ he is?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. There were no other cultivators within 100 meters of him. All of the dead cultivators were wrapped up by the dragon tendon and flew behind him like a cape.

    This battle caused Wang Lin¡¯s name to spread across the entire area of Nan Dou. There were at least 1000 bodies spread out out behind him, covering the sky.

    The red ¡°Punish¡± above his head have turned from a great temptation to the sign of a powerful cultivator.

    ¡°That is a devil,¡± Wang Lin calmly said, as he stared at the two rays of lighting toward him from over 1000 kilometers away. He closed his eyes for a bit before turning around and leaving.

    ¡°Shan Guanmo, Mu Nan, Me Bei, have the three of you seen enough?¡±

    The cold voice rang inside the three¡¯s heads. Shang Guanmo¡¯s body shivered as he focused himself once more and flew toward the two cultivators heading this way. His heart was inplete chaos right now. Although he knew that this fiend was strong, he didn¡¯t think that he would be this strong.

    ¡°The death spell¡­ is really terrifying¡­ if I don¡¯t die this time, then no matter what, I have to try cultivating it. If I have this power, I can walk sideways in the outer part of the sea of devils.¡± Shang Guanmo took a deep breath and no longer felt bad about handing over his soul blood essence.

    No matter where they were, the strong will be respected. This was especially true for the sea of devils.

    Mu Nan and Mu Bei¡¯s attitudes became the same as Shang Guanmo¡¯s. With the power this fiend possessed, the Fighting Evil Sect stood no chance. If they wished to live, then they would have to follow the powerful fiend.

    The two of them looked at each other before clenching their teeth and quickly followed Shang Guanmo.

    Shang Guanmo looked at one of the people andughed. ¡°Ha ha, if it isn¡¯t old man Ouyang. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, so let¡¯s get intimate for a bit.¡± He immediately touched the sword behind his back. The ck sword flew out and charged toward the old man.

    As for the Mu brothers, although they were both early stage Core Formation cultivators, they were used to fighting together. They were fighting at a disadvantage but were still able to hold out for a bit.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept across the Core Formation cultivators 1000 kilometers away and his eyes became cold.

    The surviving cultivators had already escaped into the distance. They all wished they could grow an extra pair of legs to run away faster. Wang Lin¡¯s figure was now engraved in their hearts and will never disappear.

    Among the four remaining mid stage Core Formation cultivators watching from 1000 kilometers away, the old man with a ruddyplexion shook his head. He turned around and was about to leave before this pupils suddenly shrank.

    A male and a female stood ten feet behind him. Floating above the male¡¯s head was a blood-red ¡°Punish¡± symbol.

    The remaining cultivators noticed what was wrong and all took out their treasures as if they were facing a great enemy, but none of them dared to act first.

    Wang Lin scanned the four of them and coldly said, ¡°Scram!¡±

    Among the four, only the old man who was ready to leave revealed a look of gratitude and quickly left. The remaining three¡¯s faces turned from red to white as they slowly backed up. One of them snorted and said, ¡°Today¡¯s matter¡­¡±

    Li Muwan secretly sighed and thought, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you quickly leaving? What is the point in saying these useless things?¡± Sure enough, before he finished speaking, Wang Lin frowned and waved his hand. His Ji Realm flew out and the cultivator¡¯s eyes immediately became blood-red. He held his head before it exploded with a bang and a blood-covered golden core flew out into Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    The remaining two cultivators turned around and ran without a word. Wang Lin stared at the two. He left an imprint on them with his Ji Realm.

    At this moment, the cultivator fighting Shang Guanmo let out a miserable scream and quickly ran off. As he escaped, the devil and crystal sword suddenly appeared before him. The devil growled, ¡°Stop stealing from me! This one is mine! Mine!¡±

    However, he was still a step toote. After a sh of golden light, arge hole appeared in the cultivator¡¯s chest.

    After half an hour, the cultivator fighting the Mu brothers died under the sneak attack of Shang Guanmo. Wang Lin put the crystal sword away inside his body again and the devil unwillingly returned to the dragon tendon.

    ¡°Continue to lead the way!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was very cold and his killing intent was oppressing.

    Wang Lin knew that if he wanted to have a footing here, he must show off his power, and the Fighting Evil Sect was the best ce to do so.

    At this moment, Mu Nan and Mu Bei deeply respected Wang Lin from the bottom of their hearts. Especially Mu Bei, who showed unreserved respect in his eyes as he quickly lead the way to the Fighting Evil Sect.

    Before Wang Lin, therge amount of bodies emitted a deathly aura. This disy was more effective than any words. Many cultivators who had evil intentions who saw the thousands of bodies immediately became pale and backed away, afraid of getting caught in this mess.

 Chapter 154 â€” The Great Battle Dragon Formation

    <h4>Chapter 154 - The Great Battle Dragon Formation</h4>

    As a result, their speed increased.

    As Wang Lin flew, he adjusted his Ji Realm. After all these uses, it was damaged, so it sat inside his consciousness and slowly repaired itself.

    At noon of the second day, the Fighting Evil Sect appeared in sight. Wang Lin¡¯s Ji Realm had recovered at this point. Looking at the mountain, the top of the mountain had been changed to the shape of a dragon. It looked like there was a dragon sitting on top of the mountain. On top of the dragon¡¯s head stood a white-haired old man. His face was dark and his gaze was cold as he stared at Wang Lin.

    In the air floated ten Core Formation cultivators. Together, they formed a sword formation. When they saw Wang Lin, they all revealedplex expressions. They were filled with fear and shock. The ten formed a circle with ten flying swords inteced in the middle. The swords ttered as they hit each other, causing sparks to fly out.

    The person above the dragon¡¯s head waved his hand. The eyes of the dragon lit up and waves of spiritual energy came out from the dragon. There was one cultivator standing on each of the dragon¡¯s scales. With the shine of their swords, it looked like the dragon was alive.

    Shang Guanmo looked carefully for a bit and said, ¡°The Great Battle Dragon Formation!¡±

    Mu Bei quickly exined, ¡°This Great Battle Dragon Formation is the sect-protecting-formation of the Fighting Evil Sect. Rumor has it that only Nascent Soul level cultivators can break through it, but not many in the sect believe it. After all, no one in this area has a formation that powerful.¡±

    Wang Lin was a bit proficient in formations, and after looking at it for a bit, Li Muwan suddenly said, ¡°This isn¡¯t a formation, but an amazing spell that channels the souls of everyone on the dragon to the person on top of the head, giving him a certain level of cultivation.¡±

    At this moment, the person standing on the dragon¡¯s head¡¯s eyes lit up and he shouted, ¡°Fellow cultivator who has the punish mark, I am the Fighting Evil Sect¡¯s sect head, Jie Donglei, with the Fighting Evil sect¡¯s 13,562 disciples. Since head elder Qian Kun provoked you, you killing him is not a big deal, but then you came here. If you win this battle, the entire Fighting Evil sect will listen to you, but if you lose, then don¡¯t me this old man for taking the cultivation pill. Do you dare to fight?¡±

    His voice roared out like thunder and it spread across the area. The 13,562 disciples all shouted at the same time, creating a sound wave that split the clouds in the sky apart. Starting from the bottom of the dragon and quickly progressing to the top, over ten thousand flying swords shined and formed rings of spiritual energy. The higher up, the denser the rings were, with the ones at the top emitting powerful pressure.

    At the same time, the ten Core Formation cultivators quickly flew toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin let go of Li Muwan and jumped forward with red lightning shing in his eyes. The ten cultivators¡¯ bodies quivered. They didn¡¯t dare to move forward. These ten people had used various methods to learn of Wang Lin¡¯s strength in these few days, so when they saw Wang Lin charging at them, they couldn¡¯t help but hesitate.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept past them before dragging the dragon tendon behind him, causing the thousands of bodies to m against the dragon.

    When the thousands of bodies collided with the dragon, they became arge wall of red mist. This was thanks to a protection barrier. Suddenly, the entire protection formation of the Fighting Evil Sect was dyed dark red.

    The rings all gathered at the old man on the head of the dragon. A powerful aura came from his body, then his clothes ripped apart as he suddenly grew several times his original size.

    Powerful spiritual energy surged out like ocean waves from the old man and pushed him directly from the mid stage of Core Formation to thete stage of Core Formation. Then it continued to break through, reaching a stage like early stage Nascent Soul without the Nascent Soul.

    This pseudo Nascent Soul stage normally only urred in puppets created by the higher cultivation countries.

    Jei Donglei let out a roar as he jumped into the air. He looked coldly at the Core Formation cultivators and shouted, ¡°Unless trash, scram!¡±

    The ten Core Formation cultivators revealed relieved expressions as they quickly moved to the side and then stared coldly at Wang Lin.

    Jie Donglei¡¯s gazended on Wang Lin, then he grinned and said, ¡°I have managed to gather all of the rumors about on you on your way here. It seems that people under the Nascent Soul stage can¡¯t harm you, but now that I have the power of a Nascent Soul cultivator, let me see how you will beat me!¡±

    Li Muwan¡¯s face became pale. She looked at Wang Lin with a concerned gaze. However, when she saw a hint of disdain in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, she rxed for some unknown reason.

    Nan Mu and Nan Bei secretly groaned. They originally thought that Wang Lin would win for sure, but now the situation had changed. What was awaiting them was the fury of sect head Jie Donglei, it has to be said that the Fighting Evil Sect has a very evil method of dealing with traitors.

    Shang Guanmo¡¯s soul blood essence was in Wang Lin¡¯s hands, so if Wang Lin were to die, he would die as well. He was secretly cursing in his mind while trying to think of a way to break out of this situation.

    Wang Lin sneered in his heart as he jumped forward andnded 30 feet in front of Jie Donglei while coldly staring at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know the death spell? Let this old man see how powerful your death spell is!¡± Jie Donglei¡¯s body disappeared and reappeared more than 300 feet away from Wang Lin.

    The moment Jei Donglei disappeared, Wang Lin backed up until he was 500 feet away from Jei Donglei. Jei Donglei disappeared again and Wang Lin backed up once more to 700 feet away. At this distance, he began to think.

    Jei Donglei frowned as he stared at Wang Lin and sneered, ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡±

    Wang Lin eyes revealed a thoughtful expression before he said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to fight anymore.¡± With that, he flew to Li Muwan¡¯s side and grabbed her waist. He moved to a mountain 1000 feet away, sat down, and sneered at Jei Donglei.

    Jei Donglei frowned even harder and said, with a heavy tone, ¡°If that is the case, then this matter¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, his body disappeared. When he reappeared, he was right in front of Wang Lin. He opened his mouth and spat out a ray of white light. The light turned into a fierce tiger that pounced at Wang Lin.

    At the same time, his right waved and an electric appeared. The quickly flew toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin remained calm as he let out a sneer. As the tiger jumped toward him, the devil inside the dragon tendon jumped out and ate the tiger.

    At the same time, the crystal sword flew out and the surrounding, released popping sounds. After several strikes from the sword, the electric shattered to pieces.

    As for Jei Donglei, an ice me that emitted waves of cold energy appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s hand. The moment the ice me appeared, Jei Donglei¡¯s expression changed and he immediately backed up, but at that moment, he saw the red lightning in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes move and his soul shook.

    The shock to his soul caused his body to stop. As a result, the ice me hit his chest. The ice rapidly spread and blood came out of his mouth. He quickly backed up and didn¡¯t stop until he was within 300 feet of the dragon¡¯s head.

    Both of his hands formed seals and hit his chest multiple times. Then he ate some pills and let out a roar. Only then did the ice that was already covering half of his body begin to shrink back to his chest and then was forced out.

    The ice me flickered. Its color had dimmed a lot as it flew back into Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    From the begining, Wang Lin didn¡¯t take the initiative and just stood 1000 feet away with a mocking expression.

    Jei Donglei¡¯s hand stopped hitting his chest. He stared at Wang Lin and suddenly asked, ¡°How did you find out?¡±

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t figure anything out. I just noticed that your aura felt different at 300 feetpare to 500 feet, and at 1000 feet your aura almost dropped out of the Nascent Soul realm.¡±

    Li Muwan was really smart and immediately realized what was going on. She softly asked, ¡°His injury is also fake?¡±

    ¡°The wound inflicted by the ice me was real, but when he retreated to within 300 feet of the dragon¡¯s head, the spiritual energy had already healed himpletely. He was simply trying to get me to fight him within 300 feet of the dragon¡¯s head.¡± This was the first time Wang Lin had talked this much to Li Muwan, but although he was conversing with her, his gaze never left Jei Donglei.

    When he first saw the formation, he was shocked. If such a thing existed, then wouldn¡¯t he be invincible in this area? As long as he had enough people feeding spiritual energy, he could truly obtain a level of power as high as a Soul Formation cultivator¡¯s. If that was the case, then wouldn¡¯t the Fighting Evil Sect already be the ruler of this area?

    Considering that, this technique must have some sort of fatal w. The first thing everyone would think of was that the time was short and the user of this technique must know it as well, so they should be able to use some method to help cover up this w.

    If that was the only w, it was still a very powerful technique. However, Wang Lin noticed that Jie Donglei had taunted him to fight instead of directlying up to kill him. He found this very strange. He then calcted the distance between them at the time and he was about 900 feet away.

    With that in mind, Wang Lin charged forth to 300 feet, then back up to 500 feet, 700 feet, and finally 1000 feet before finding out the true fatal w of this technique.

    The further he got from the dragon¡¯s head, the lower the sect head¡¯s cultivation level dropped.

    Jei Donglei¡¯s expression was very unsettling. Even though he had this high of a cultivation level, he couldn¡¯t really use it. Although Wang Lin¡¯s guess was a bit off, it was not far from the truth. His cultivation level would be weakened a lot at 900 feet, and at that range, his chance of winning was low. And if Wang Lin were to back up even more, past 1000 feet, then his cultivation level would immediately fall out of the Nascent Soul realm and plummet back into the Core Formation stage.

 Chapter 155 â€” After Image Sword Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 155 - After Image Sword Cultivation</h4>

    If this stalemate were to continue, it would definitely be bad for Jie Donglei. After all, the formation would onlyst for two hours, and half of that time had already passed. He thought carefully about what he should do.

    Originally, he nned on using the Core Formation cultivators to trap Wang Lin for a while to give him time to attack. However, at the most important moment, the fear of death swallowed those elders, so they backed down. His only choice was to act on his own, but he didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to be able to see through the weakness of the formation.

    Now that he had gotten on the tiger it would be hard to get off, he silently stared at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin looked at him, then grabbed Li Muwan and backed up 100 more feet. The mocking expression on his face intensified. Jie Donglei let out a sigh. He jumped back onto the head of the dragon and said, ¡°Forget it. This old man admits defeat.¡± With that, he stomped on the dragon¡¯s head and all of the spiritual energy in his body returned to the dragon.

    The light inside the dragon¡¯s eyes became brighter. As the spiritual energy returned to it, Jie Donglei¡¯s body trembled and he revealed a painful expression.

    Gradually, his expression became even more painful and his body began to shrink. After he finished shrinking, he knelt on one leg on the dragon¡¯s head. He looked like he had aged decades. He raised his head and weakly said, ¡°This old man admits defeat. From now onward, we will listen to what you say. This is the order from the Fighting Evil Sect¡¯s sect head.¡± With that, his hand trembled as he took out a purple triangr token and barely managed to put some spiritual energy inside it to make it fly forward.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked at Jie Donglei and then at the token before suddenly pulling Li Muwan back several dozen feet.

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s body backed up, an afterimage of Ji Donglei suddenly appeared at the spot Wang Lin was just in and turned into a ray of sword energy that stabbed toward him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s speed was really fast, but he couldn¡¯t match a flying sword. By the time he backed up 30 feet, the flying sword had already reached him. This flying sword was very fast; it wasn¡¯t much slower than the crystal sword using teleportation.

    In the blink of an eye, the flying sword pierced his chest, but it was stopped for a moment by the dragon skin vest. Wang Lin¡¯s fingers caught the body of the sword like a pair of ws.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was gloomy. The enemy¡¯s flying sword was almost impossible to defend against. Luckily, he was far enough away to have a bit of time to react, or else the consequences would have been unthinkable.

    The flying sword trembled a bit before snapping into two from the center. A ck me appeared where the sword broke and quickly turned the entire sword to dust.

    The moment the ck fire appeared, Wang Lin quickly let go and coldly looked at Jie Donglei, who was still at the top of the dragon¡¯s head.

    Jei Donglei let out a regretful look as his body turned to ashes. Thisst attack was his ace in the hole and his greatest secret.

    ¡°This¡­ he was a sword cultivator!¡± Li Muwan¡¯s face was filled with shock. The scene from before was still causing her body to tremble.

    A lot of people in ancient times were sword cultivators, but nowadays, not many people cultivated only the sword. Instead, they used swords as treasures.

    A sword cultivators¡¯ speed and power are all stronger than normal cultivators¡¯. There are many sword cultivation methods, but only with a top quality sword cultivation method and a top quality sword can one truly use a sword cultivator¡¯s terrifying power.

    Jie Donglei¡¯s sword cultivation wasn¡¯t very good, and his flying sword was also not good. Otherwise, with his power as a sword cultivator, he would have easily swept aside the cultivators in Nan Dou City instead of being forced to stay here.

    If he was fighting one on one, then his flying sword was powerful, but he couldn¡¯t split his attention when fighting multiple people, so he only had one chance to act.

    Jei Donglei sent out his sword core on thisst blow. This could be considered his golden core. This was nned to be a surprise final attack, but sadly, it failed.

    With the death of Jei Donglei, Mu Nan and Mu Bei were the happiest. They quickly realized what was happening and knelt before Wang Lin. ¡°Congrattions, sect head!¡±

    Shang Guanmo secretly cursed these two brothers for being shameless, but he himself quickly flew up to Wang Lin and bowed. ¡°Congrattions, teacher, on bing the sect head of the Fighting Evil Sect.¡±

    The ten elders of the Fighting Evil Sect that had formed the sword formation put away their swords. They were feeling very awkward. After pondering for a bit, they all bowed toward Wang Lin. Their meaning was obvious.

    As for the tens of thousands of disciples on the dragon formation, they all had more than 80% of their spiritual energy used up by Jei Donglei. They struggled to stand up as they looked at the red ¡°Punish¡± that looked like it would bleed and loudly weed Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin felt no joy with Jei Donglei¡¯s death. Instead, he felt helpless. There was no right or wrong in the cultivation world; only thew of the jungle. If he wished to survive, then he must destroy everything that threatened him. He imagined that if he hadn¡¯te here himself, what awaited him was the Fighting Evil Sect¡¯s endless retaliation.

    If he wanted to protect himself, then he must let everyone know that he was someone they couldn¡¯t mess with and that the consequences of doing so would be very serious. Wang Lin¡¯s first disy of power in the Sea of Devils was over.

    This first disy of power was very sessful. At least within one million kilometers of Nan Dou City, no one hadn¡¯t heard of the mountain of corpses Wang Lin had created. At least this stopped any more people from being greedy over the killing order.

    Looking at the tens of thousands of disciples bowing before him, Wang Lin looked toward the inner sea and thought, ¡°Teng Huayuan, whether it¡¯s being an immortal or a devil, as long as I can get my revenge, what¡¯s wrong with bing a demon king?!¡±

    He let out a cold smile as his gaze swept over to Shang Guanmo. ¡°From today onward, you are the Fighting Evil Sect¡¯s sect head,¡± said Wang Lin.

    Shang Guanmo was startled. He was about to speak, but when he saw the coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, he quickly stopped himself and nodded.

    ¡°Prepare a room for me. I¡¯m going into closed door cultivation.¡± Wang Lin grabbed Li Muwan and flew toward the Fighting Evil Sect.

    The room was quickly prepared. It was Jei Donglei¡¯s personal room, which was located inside the head of the dragon. Wang Lin sit down cross-legged and looked at Li Muwan, who had aplicated expression on her face, and said, ¡°After my closed door cultivation ispleted, I¡¯ll bring you back home. Until then, you are free to do as you wish.¡± With that, he closed his eyes and silently cultivated.

    Li Muwan stared at Wang Lin. After a long time, she said, ¡°Thank you¡­¡± With that, she felt her heart tighten as she turned and left.

    After she left, Wang Lin opened his eyes. Instead of the usual coldness, there was confusion. The confusion became even stronger as time went on, until there was a hint of sadness as he recalled a scene from the past¡­

    ¡°Tie Zhu, you are not young anymore. Many people havee to ask about marriage in these past few days. Mom heard that immortals can marry too. Since you came back, you should stay for a while. Come with mom to look around, and if you find someone you like, then we can settle things.¡±

    ¡°Little brat, other people your age already have kids running around the vige.¡±

    ¡°My wife, why are you worrying about pointless things? Our son is an immortal! Do you understand what an immortal is? How could he take a mortal as a wife? Tie Zhu¡¯s meaning is that he will find you an immortal daughter-inw.¡±

    ¡°What is so good about an immortal daughter-inw? An immortal cannote home for five years. If I have an immortal daughter-inw, then they might not evene home once in ten years.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll listen to your dad. If your standards are too high for one of the girls in the vige to catch your attention, then mom will wait to see who you bring back.¡±

    ¡°Mom, you can rest assured; your son will definitely bring you back a good daughter-inw.¡±

    Gradually, two rows of blood flowed from his eyes as he clutched his fists. After a long time, he wiped away the blood tears, hit the side of the wall, and the dragon¡¯s mouth closed, leaving no cracks.

    Then, after cing a few more formations around him, Wang Lin focused his divine sense on the heaven defying bead in his mind. His body suddenly disappeared from the room. Even the word ¡°Punish¡± disappeared.

    This was the first time Wang Lin had entered the heaven defying bead after reaching the Core Formation stage. The moment he entered the heaven defying bead, Shang Guanmo, who was managing the Fighting Evil Sect, trembled as he could feel that that terrifying fiend had disappeared.

    To be more urate, his soul essence disappeared without a trace. This caused him to be shocked and terrified as he quickly flew into the air. After awhile, he turned around, revealing a look of disbelief.

    Li Muwan, who had just walked down from the dragon¡¯s head, was startled as she looked up before letting out a sigh.

    Somewhere in the heaven defying bead¡¯s space, Situ Nan¡¯s Nascent Soul floated in the sky with both of his eyes closed and spiritual energy flowing through his body. On his sides floated two faint white lights.

    Wang Lin stood below the Nascent Soul and looked at the two balls of light. He knelt on the ground, kowtowed, and said, ¡°Mom, Dad, Tie Zhu will definitely bring you two back a good daughter-inw, but now is not the time¡­¡±

    After a long time, Wang Lin took a deep breath and raised his head toward Situ Nan¡¯s Nascent Soul. His eyes revealed a deep sense of gratitude as he whispered, ¡°Situ, you can rest assured, as I have already reached the Core Formation stage. Someday, I¡¯ll reach the nascent soul stage, then soul formation, and finally soul transformation so I can bring you out of here. Then I¡¯ll find you a body. This is my promise to you!¡±

    With that, Wang Lin stood up and bowed at Situ Nan¡¯s Nascent Soul. Then his body disappeared as he left this ce.

 Chapter 156 â€” Iâ€™ll Fight Him to the Death

    <h4>Chapter 156 - I¡¯ll Fight Him to the Death</h4>

    Inside the secret room inside the dragon¡¯s head, a rainbow-colored light appeared. More and more lights suddenly gathered until Wang Lin¡¯s figure finally came into view.

    The moment he appeared, Shang Guanmo¡¯s heart started beating rapidly. He wondered what kind of technique this fiend was cultivating that would allow him to hide his presencepletely. Before, he was wondering if he could use this time to escape Wang Lin¡¯s control, but now he didn¡¯t dare to have those ideas anymore.

    Li Muwan touched the dragon¡¯s scale as if she was calcting something. The current her looked very graceful and focused as she touched the dragon scale.

    Even the fluctuations of her soul essence blood didn¡¯t affect her. Gradually, a look of understanding appeared in her eyes as she looked at the piece of dragon scale before her.

    Wang Lin appeared inside the room and sat down in the lotus position before taking out his bag of holding. After killing all those cultivators, there were hundreds of golden cores inside his bag of holding.

    In addition to this, almost all of the bags of holding of the dead cultivators were taken by Wang Lin. He quickly sorted them all and found that there were a lot of treasures and flying swords. However, besides a scroll, none of them were good enough to catch Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    This scroll was about two feet long and as thick as his arm. It also emitted a hint of spiritual energy. Wang Lin remembered that it came from a Core Formation cultivator who had already opened it half-way. There were currently waves of roarsing from the scroll.

    However, Wang Lin¡¯s Ji Realm Divine Sense¡¯s power wasn¡¯t affected by the amount of people. Whether it was one person or a group, once it swept past them, as long as they were below the Nascent Soul stage, they would die. Toward the Ji Realm, Wang Lin still had an indescribable feeling. Under the pressure of the transfer array at the Foreign Battleground, he clearly felt its existence for the first time and gained a hint of understanding. The following years of use and fighting allowed him to understand the Ji Realm¡¯s terrifying power.

    However, he didn¡¯t know that the Ji Realm¡¯s limit waste stage Nascent Soul. If he wished to enter the Soul Formation stage with it, the chances were very low.

    The original owner of the scroll was already dead, so the divine sense imprinted on it had long since disappeared. Wang Lin had imprinted his divine sense on the scroll, but the weird thing was that there was nothing different about the scroll. It felt the same as before he imprinted his divine sense.

    Wang Lin quickly revealed a look of interest. If it was a normal treasure, he would have been able to use it freely after wiping out the previous owner¡¯s divine sense and imprinting his own. As long as it was not a Nascent Soul level treasure, this would always be true.

    Judging by the spiritual energy fluctuationsing from the scroll, it didn¡¯t feel like a Nascent Soul level treasure. Wang Lin had a few Nascent Soul level treasures himself, one of them being the protective jade given to him by Hou Fen¡¯s Nascent Soul cultivator, Zhou Jin.

    The most notable feature of Nascent Soul level treasures was the powerful spiritual energy fluctuations that they emitted. A Core Formation treasure could neverpare to it.

    In addition to the jade, there was the flying sword that could teleport. ording to his guesses, it was also a Nascent Soul level treasure. If he hadn¡¯t blood refined it, there was no way he would be able to use it without refining it for a very long time.

    Thinking about this, he couldn¡¯t help but be reminded of the ancient sword sheath. Whenbined with the flying sword, it could increase the flying sword¡¯s power. Even Situ Nan couldn¡¯t see through its true nature. It must be at least beyond Nascent Soul level, maybe a Soul Formation, or even Soul Transformation treasure. After all, there wasn¡¯t much Situ Nan couldn¡¯t see through.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh. It was destroyed when Teng Huayuan destroyed his bag of holding. Then Wang Lin suddenly realized that something was off. If that treasure was indeed that high quality, then Teng Huayuan shouldn¡¯t have been able to destroy it.

    If it wasn¡¯t destroyed, then where could the sword sheath have gone?

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he put down the scroll and suddenly stood up. He walked back and forth for a bit before putting some low quality materials into a bag of holding. Then he gathered a bit of spiritual energy on his finger and turned the bag to dust.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes focused on the bag of holding as it turned to dust. Then he tried it out a few more times before a hint of understanding appeared in his eyes.

    Although the bag of holding was destroyed, the items inside it were not. The space inside the bag was like a boundless vault with the bag itself as the lock. Even though the lock was broken, the vault would forever be shut with the items still inside.

    If he could find a way to open it up again, then it wouldn¡¯t be impossible to take back what was inside.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit. He then sat down in the lotus position again. Looking at the scroll, it didn¡¯t seem to be a Nascent Soul level treasure, but Wang Lin couldn¡¯t guess why he didn¡¯t get the feeling he could control it as he wished after he imprinted his divine sense into it. After thinking for a bit, he suddenly opened the scroll. His expression became serious.

    The entire scroll waspletely ck without any pictures on it.

    Looking at it, Wang Lin suddenly felt a sense of dangering from the scroll. A pair of triangr eyes on the ck paper suddenly opened up. Then a loud roar came from inside the scroll, causing it to shake.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to quickly close the scroll. The roar slowly became softer and softer until itpletely disappeared.

    Sweat covered Wang Lin¡¯s forehead. The moment the roar came out, Wang Lin could feel that its power was no less than the dragon¡¯s that had died in the 14th valley. The only difference was that the spiritual energy was trapped inside the scroll.

    At this moment, he finally understood why he still couldn¡¯t use this scroll even after imprinting his divine sense into it. This scroll was only a seal. The real power of this treasure came from the spirit beast trapped inside.

    After carefully putting away the scroll, Wang Lin began to ponder. After a long time, he took out a golden core from his bag of holding. Its color had already darkened. He pondered for a bit before taking out more than 100 golden cores. All of them were dim, emanating a feeling of death.

    If it was in the past, Wang Lin would immediately devour them as he got them, but on the way here, Li Muwan told him that although devouring golden cores would increase his cultivation level, it would also cause his spiritual energy to be tainted, as well as cause the spiritual energy in his body to be a mess. Also, golden cores had different properties. If too much of the opposite was absorbed, it would make his spiritual energy go crazy, making him lose control and go mad half the time.

    After hearing this, although Wang Lin was unwilling, he dismissed the idea of consuming them directly. ording to Li Muwan, eating them would inflict no negative effects if they were first refined through the five element method.

    It was just that this type of refining skill was considered a demonic method, so she had only ever heard of it. Wang Lin pondered a bit before putting all of them into one bag of holding for when he finds the five element refining method.

    Then Wang Lin took out the dragon tendon. With a gentle flick, the devil flew out. The devil flew around the room once before looking at Wang Lin with an aggrieved expression.

    The red light on the devil was much richer thanst time. Wang Lin looked at him with a cold expression and said, ¡°To what degree has your cultivation level recovered?¡±

    The devil carefully backed up and said, ¡°I have only recovered to thete stage of Foundation Establishment. If it wasn¡¯t for that sword stealing from me, I could have recovered to Core Formation!¡±

    Wang Lin sneered and stared at the devil. The devil felt his hairs stand up from the stare. He backed up some more and then muttered, ¡°I am at the peak ofte stage Foundation Establishment, only one step from the Core Formation stage.¡± With that, he secretly cursed and thought that if Wang Lin kept pushing him, then he would just go and fight him with all his might. But this was only an idea. The devil believed that even if he gave it his all, he wouldn¡¯t get anything good out of it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and his hand reach out. The devil let out a scream. He wanted to dodge, but he found formations around him. He could only watch himself be caught and brought toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin searched through the devil¡¯s body. Little by little, slivers of red kept appearing until a golden core appeared in the devil¡¯s gas-like body.

    The devil¡¯s anger quickly disappeared. He embarrassingly said, ¡°¡±What is this? When did I form my core? I must have devoured too much and formed it without realizing¡­¡± As he spoke, he saw Wang Lin¡¯s cold gaze and stopped talking.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit before suddenly asking, ¡°You recovered your memory?¡±

    The devil immediately trembled. This was his biggest secret. When he reached the Core Formation stage, something extra suddenly appeared in his mind, but he didn¡¯t dare to tell Wang Lin. Now that he was seen through by Wang Lin, he immediately became scared.

    He kept thinking inside his heart, ¡°Should I go out all against him? Fight? No, I don¡¯t think I can beat him¡­ I have decided, I¡¯m going all out!¡±

    He just had finally made up its mind and was ready to act when he raised his head and saw a red light inside Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He immediately realized that things were getting bad when he suddenly let out a miserable scream from the pain. Green smoke came out of his body and even his golden core shrank.

    Wang Lin¡¯s Ji Realm Divine Sense originally wouldn¡¯t be this powerful, but he used to be a soul devourer. The pressure and the abilities of a soul devourer were still there.

    This made Wang Lin the devil¡¯s biggest weakness. After the devil screamed for a while, Wang Lin withdrew his Ji Realm Divine Sense. The devil stood there shaking. All traces of resistance were gone. Instead, he revealed an obedient expression.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone but Wang Lin. If Wang Lin had kept it up for half an hour, then his newly formed golden core would have shattered.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Spit out all the souls you devoured.¡±

 Chapter 157 â€” A Sad and Beautiful Complexion

    <h4>Chapter 157 - A Sad and Beautiful Complexion</h4>

    The devil¡¯s face immediately became very grim as he slowly spat out one soul after another. After spitting out more than 40 souls, his golden core was on the brink of shattering.

    Wang Lin waved his hand and all 43 souls flew into his forehead. They entered his consciousness and floated next to the soul of the Core Formation cultivator from Xuan Wu.

    The Ji Realm red lightning flew through each of the souls. As they disappeared, Wang Lin could feel his own soul be a bit stronger.

    The devil secretly rxed a bit as he stared at Wang Lin butined in his heart, ¡°This is too much! These are all souls I managed to steal back from the damn sword! Sooner orter, I¡¯ll have my revenge! Just wait until my cultivation recovers to the Nascent Soul stage!¡±

    Just as he was thinking about how he was going to deal with Wang Lin once he recovers to the Nascent Soul stage, his body was grabbed by Wang Lin and was thrown back into the dragon tendon. The devil let out a few frustrated sighs. The urge to go all out against Wang Lin appeared again. However, the urge died down again when he thought about how he wouldn¡¯t get a good result even if he were to shatter his golden core.

    After taking a gulp of spirit liquid, Wang Lin sat down to cultivate. After thinking about the power of Jie Donglei¡¯s sword cultivation method, he took out several hundred spirit stones. He was going to use these to ce several hundredyers of the turtle shell¡¯s defensive formation on himself.

    Afterpleting all of this, he took a deep breath and hit the side of the wall. The dragon¡¯s mouth slowly opened up. He got up and walked out.

    Just as he walked out of the dragon¡¯s mouth, he saw a charming and delicate figure standing near the tail of the dragon. Li Muwan¡¯s expression looked haggard, but her eyes were shining as she stared at one of the scales on the dragon¡¯s tail.

    Shang Guanmo stood next to her with a glowing pearl, providing light for her.

    Wang Lin remained silent. This time, his closed door cultivation didn¡¯t take long, but from the looks of Li Muwan, she hadn¡¯t left at all. He sighed in his heart as he jumped down. His body glided down along the dragon andnded behind her.

    When Shang Guanmo saw Wang Lin, he immediately put even more spiritual energy into the pearl to make it shine brighter. He also forced sweat to appear on his forehead to make it look like he was focused.

    Wang Lin watched her delicate face making a serious expression. Her eyebrows, which were as beautiful as a painting, were furrowed, and she was biting her lower lip as she carefully examined the scales. A gentle wind blew by, moving a few strands of her hair.

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice was gentle as he slowly said, ¡°Let us go, I¡¯ll take you home¡­¡±

    Li Muwan¡¯s fingers trembled. She raised her head toward Wang Lin and stared at him for a long time before whispering, ¡°Are you really going to send me back?¡±

    Wang Lin dodged Li Muwan¡¯s gaze and nodded.

    Li Muwan chuckled, but this chuckle contained a trace of helplessness. She stood up, tidied up her clothes, and said, ¡°Give me three days of time, okay?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at her once before floating back to the dragon¡¯s head and sat down in the lotus position.

    Li Muwan took out a piece of jade from her bag of holding and ced it on her forehead. After recording the pattern of the scales she had memorized, she turned to Shang Guanmo and calmly said, ¡°Prepare a room for me.¡±

    Shang Guanmo quickly agreed. He felt like he was wrong about what he saw back then. This fiend and this little girl¡¯s rtionship wasn¡¯t what he originally thought it was.

    Inside the room, Li Muwan calmly sat on the ground as scenes from these past few years shed through her eyes. From when she was being chased by that Core Formation cultivator from Xuan Wu, to being saved by Wang Lin, and the two of them escaping together. Then to being chased by the fire beasts and charging through the fire beasts into the Sea of Devils. Creating the cave where she focused on alchemy and he focused on cultivation¡­ until he left for three years and brought her back the pill furnace. When he returned, he was being chased by Core Formation cultivators. He was then able to reach the Core Formation stage and carved up a path of blood.

    When Wang Lin was reaching the Core Formation stage, a weak girl like herself went out to face those Core Formation demonic cultivators herself. Just as she was about to kill herself, Wang Lin suddenly appeared and saved her. She wasn¡¯t able toprehend this sudden change. It caused her body to weaken and she was about to fall over when he caught her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯m taking you to kill people.¡± This phrase kept echoing inside Li Muwan¡¯s ears. Thinking about that phrase made manyplicated feelings appear in her heart and her face turned red. Along the way, she thought about it many times and couldn¡¯t help but bitterly smile about it. However, as Wang Lin killed his way here, that phrase weighted heavily in her heart.

    Li Muwan muttered, ¡°I¡¯m taking you to kill people¡­¡± Her lips curled up into a faint smile as she took a breath. ¡°Other people would take me to watch a beautiful moon or the setting sun, and yet he takes me to kill people¡­¡±

    Shortly after, she exhaled and muttered, ¡°Over these years, he never asked for my name and I still don¡¯t know what his is either. Perhaps in his eyes, my name is not important. What¡¯s important is that I know alchemy¡­ Now that the pills have been refined, I guess I have lost my value¡­¡± Thinking about this, theplicated feelings in her heart became even stronger until they became a heart piercing pain. A stream of blood leaked out from the corner of her mouth. This line of blood in contrast with her immacte beauty was a very shocking.

    The term sad beauty was very fitting for her right now.

    After a long time, she bit her lower lip and took out pieces of jade scales from her bag of holding. There was a total of 18,874, the same as the number of scales on the dragon.

    Earlier, Jie Donglei didn¡¯t have enough disciples to stand on every single scale.

    These pieces of jade scales were the fruits of herst half a month of sleepless effort. She spent all that time recording each scale. The amount of mental stress she had umted cost her at least five years of her life¡­

    It was just that Li Muwan didn¡¯t care about any of that anymore. She took up the scales one by one and linked them together. Sometimes she would even change what was inside them.

    First she fused the almost 20,000 pieces of jade into 10,000 pieces, then 5,000 pieces, and so on.

    Three dayster, Li Muwan¡¯s face was pale and her body was very weak. She felt like she would fall over if the wind were to blow on her. She walked out of the cave leaning against the wall.

    Wang Lin was holding an object that he had been studying for thest three days in his hand. When Li Muwan came out, he put the object away before jumping down before her. When he saw her even more worn out face, he frowned and asked, ¡°What were you doing in the thest three days? Drink this.¡± He took out a jade bottle that contained 300 drops of spiritual liquid and ced it in Li Muwan¡¯s hand.

    Li Muwan put away the jade bottle like a treasure and whispered, ¡°Thank you, senior brother. I am fine. Let us¡­ go¡­¡± With that, her face regained some color as she leaned on Wang Lin¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Come on¡­ let¡¯s go home¡­¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a very long time before wrapping his left hand around Li Muwan¡¯s waist. His body immediately flew into the air and cut open a path in the fog before them, then the two quickly disappeared into the sky.

    The plum blossom is an elegant thing. If there it had a hint of gold, it would look too grand. However, that red in the center changes the entire feel of the flower; from in to awe-inspiring, from elegant to something strange.

    There were many cultivators talking to each other at the inn, but when the old man entered, the talking stopped. A few gazes turned toward the old man before they were withdrawn.

    After the old man entered the inn, he didn¡¯t even look around and sat down on a seat near the window. After ordering some light wine, he sat there and drank by himself. His brow sometimes furrowed and sometimes loosened. His heart was clearly very heavy.

    At this moment, the talking in the inn returned.

    At one of the tables, a few cultivators revealed worried expressions and whispered, ¡°That fiend killed his way here and then fought with the Fighting Evil Sect¡¯s Jie Donglei for three days and three nights. Finally, he used a mysterious magic treasure to kill Jie Donglei in an instant and then whipped his body for seven days and seven nights. Hehe, I think Nan Dou City will have a new owner.¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression changed when he heard the words ¡°mysterious magic treasure¡±.

    A round-faced cultivator revealed a reminiscent look and sighed. ¡°Hehe, so what about it? I personally saw that fiend myself. At that moment, the sky was filled with bodies he had trapped. There were at least 1000 bodies being dragged behind him. That fiend really knows how to enjoy himself. He was even holding a beautiful girl in his arms as he flew across the sky. That scene is something I will never forget in my life.

    The old man slightly frowned and muttered to himself.

    A cold-faced young man took a drink and sneered, ¡°You guys should be quiet. I heard that that person cultivates the very vicious death spell and hates it when people talk about him. Be careful, if words reaches his ears, you guys will die without a grave.¡±

    The moment the old man heard the words ¡°death spell,¡± his eyes immediately lit up.

    The young man sneered as he took another gulp. ¡°In my opinion, since that person has the kill order on him, if he is still within Nan Dou City, then he won¡¯t live for much longer. Right now there are no Nascent Soul cultivators near Nan Dou City, but once the news spreads, Nascent Soul cultivators might make their way here. If I were him, I would find a ce to hide out these 100 days.¡±

    ¡°Hundred day kill order!?¡± The old man¡¯s eyes immediately lit up even more. His right hand reached out and the young man¡¯s face immediately turned red as his neck was grabbed by an invisible forced and pulled over.

    ¡°Boy, this old man is very interested in the person you talked about. Could you tell me about him in detail?¡±

 Chapter 158 â€” The Fog Turns to Sea

    <h4>Chapter 158 - The Fog Turns to Sea</h4>

    The inn suddenly became silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on the green-robed old man. The old man held the young man in his hand and coldly looked at everyone else.

    ¡°Eyes like lightning¡± These three words came to the minds of the surrounding cultivators. They felt like their entire beings were being seen through and a bucket of cold water was being poured over their heads at the same time.

    An early stage Core Formation cultivator¡¯s cup immediately fell to the ground as he quickly lowered his head, his eyes filled with terror. He secretly groaned, ¡°This feeling, it should be a Nascent Soul¡­¡±

    The old man withdrew his gaze and loosened his hand. The young man¡¯s neck was covered in a ck bruise.

    The old man poured a cup for him, took a drink, and slowly said, ¡°Speak, how did all of this happen?¡±

    The young man didn¡¯t even dare to breath too loudly. With histe stage Foundation Establishment cultivation, he wasn¡¯t able to see through this old man at all. However, with his many years of experience, he knew that this old man was at least a mid stage Core Formation, or evente stage Core Formation cultivator.

    ¡°That person suddenly appeared half a month ago, killed ten of the Fighting Evil Sect¡¯s elders, and for some reason got tagged with the kill order¡­¡± The young man exined everything he knew in detail.

    The old man closed his eyes and casually waved his hand. The young man¡¯s eyes widened as his entire body was turned into a mist of blood and then a strange wind came and carried the blood mist away.

    The cultivators in the inn were all terrified. They wanted to leave, but no one dared to move first.

    The old man pondered a bit. He opened his eyes as he locked on to the early stage Core Formation cultivator and said, ¡°You,e over here.¡±

    The Core Formation cultivator¡¯s body trembled as he quickly stood up and arrived one foot away from the old man. With a trembling voice, he respectfully said, ¡°Junior Xu Mu greets senior. Whatever senior needs, please ask. Junior swears on my own golden core that everything I say is true, just please have mercy.¡±

    The old man poured a cup of wine. After he drank it, he said, ¡°Since I entered the inn, every time that person was brought up, the spiritual energy in your body went out of control. I guess you must have seen him in person.¡±

    Xu Mu took a deep breath. Fear lingered in his eyes as he whispered, ¡°Junior has indeed seen that fiend in person.¡±

    ¡°What is his cultivation level?¡± A mysterious light appeared in the old man¡¯s eyes as he asked the question. He wanted to know this the most. This was also why he killed the young man. The young man had said a lot of useless things but never said what cultivation level that person was at.

    ¡°Early stage Core Formation!¡± Xu Mu felt a bit uneasy, so he quickly added, ¡°Senior, the person looks like he is just at the early stage of Core Formation, but he has two treasures¡­¡±

    Hearing the words ¡°two treasures,¡± although the old man¡¯s expression remained the same, he became alert.

    ¡°One of them is a flying sword that can teleport¡­¡±

    The old man felt a bit disappointed as he poured a cup of wine and drank it.

    Xu Mu carefully observed the old man as he nervously said, ¡°There is another one. It is¡­ junior really doesn¡¯t understand what it is either. I only see a red light and there is something inside the red light. However, whoever gets touched by the red light dies and their body gets turned into a skeleton.¡±

    The old man pondered for a bit, then stood up, dropped a piece of low quality spirit stone, and grabbed Xu Mu. Both of them instantly traveled more than 1000 kilometers.

    The moment he left, all of the cultivators in the inn were filled with terror. The three words in everyone¡¯s minds were ¡°Nascent Soul cultivator!¡±

    Under Xu Mu¡¯s guidance, the old man teleported to the Fighting Evil Sect in just half an hour. He spread out his powerful divine sense and found Shang Guanmo.

    To Shang Guanmo¡¯s shock, the old man was able to take another drop of his soul essence blood to use the connection between the two drops to track Wang Lin. He then threw Xu Mu down and quickly left.

    As for Wang Lin, he moved very fast while carrying Li Muwan. The flying sword made an opening through the thick fog of the Sea of Devils.

    The Sea of Devils is surrounded by fog all year round, but for only one month out of every year, the fog turns into water. In all the years that Wang Lin had stayed in the Sea of Devils, due to him being in closed door cultivation, he hadn¡¯t encountered this phenomenon.

    One month after he entered the 14th valley, the fog turned into sea. This happened every year for the three years he had spent there, and now it was about to happen again.

    Li Muwan was different. She had personally experienced it every single year. With the protection of the formation, the seawater couldn¡¯t enter the cave, but she could clearly see the deep blue ocean outside, along with some of the rare spirit beasts that would swim by.

    Close to four years of time meant the fog had turned into sea four times. Every time, Li Muwan would personally manage the formation and only rx after it was over.

    The fog was even denser now than when they first arrived in the Sea of Devils. Some parts of the fog had already turned into water.

    As the two flew higher, the fog got denser and denser, until it felt like they were swimming in water.

    Li Muwan whispered, ¡°It¡¯s about to turn into a sea¡­¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t answer. He suddenly stopped to look behind and started to observe the surrounding fog. He could see that the slowly moving fog was moving faster than before. It was as if it were being pushed forward. Even some of the surrounding creatures were moving in every direction but forward.

    Li Muwan saw Wang Lin¡¯s expression and whispered, ¡°What is it, senior brother?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± After Wang Lin finished speaking, he flew forward even faster. He felt very uneasy. From the movement of the fog, it was clear that someone was flying in this direction at a very fast pace. The person chasing from behind had to be a very powerful cultivator; it would be impossible to produce this pushing effect on the fog otherwise.

    Also, the surrounding creatures were scattering in all directions except for forward. This made Wang Lin even more sure that someone was closing in from behind.

    In fact, this is very easy to exin. If there is a school of small fish swimming in the water and then a very fast sword flies through them, they would immediately scatter in all directions but forward.

    Wang Lin yed a lot in the rivers near the vige with the other kids when he was a boy. After seeing this happen, he was able to make the connection and detect the abnormality.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as he took out the spirit liquid and took a big gulp. The golden core in his body quickly spun as it absorbed the spiritual energy in the liquid, allowing him to release even more spiritual energy. This resulted in his speed increasing.

    Li Muwan was able to feel Wang Lin¡¯s nervousness. She quickly took out some materials and made some simple formations to throw behind them.

    Wang Lin looked behind him and revealed a look of admiration. Li Muwan felt a sense of sweetness in her heart, but she had used too much energy before, so now felt like she had no strength left. When she saw Wang Lin¡¯s speed increase after drinking the spirit liquid, she hesitated a bit before taking out the bottle of spirit liquid that Wang Lin had given her. She drank a few drops and was immediately shocked. She carefully put it away and continued to make those small formations.

    As the two flew higher, an invisible force eventually appeared. This was the pressure of the sea that was unique to the Sea of Devils. Anyone that tried to leave would have to face this pressure.

    70,000 kilometers behind Wang Lin, the old man pped his bag of holding and took out a green gourd. The gourd immediately grew to 100 times its original size. The old man casually sat on the gourd as it flew forward. Thanks to the gourd, his speed was at least doubled.

    As Wang Lin moved, he could feel the pushing force of the fog getting stronger. Although some of it was due to his own speed, it was obvious that the person chasing him had increased their speed through some unknown method.

    The fog in the Sea of Devils had thinned down a lot as water began to appear. If one were to look from above the Sea of Devils, then they would see that the fog was thin enough to see through.

    Under the moonlight, the Sea of Devils sparkled. It was as if ayer of water had already formed. The water quickly spread as time passed and waves roared as they hit thend.

    The old man frowned from his seat on the gourd. Before him were well-ced, active formations. Although the formations were weak and he didn¡¯t mind them, if he continued to ram into them one by one, they would still hinder him.

    The old man let out a snort as he waved his hand and pped the gourd. The seal on the gourd opened up and a powerful force pushed out.

    A ripple began to spread out from the mouth of the gourd. All of the formations that the ripples touched were instantly destroyed. Even the fog and sea water were pushed aside, creating a tunnel forward.

    The old man sat on top of the gourd as he quickly charged into the tunnel.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body had already been soaked by the water. He took another gulp of spirit liquid and quickly charged forward into the descending sea.

    He hugged Li Muwan and pushed his body forward. His body moved through the water like a fish. Soon, he could see the surface. His eyes became cold as he pointed forward and the flying sword suddenly disappeared.

    Then Wang Lin dragged Li Muwan out of the water like a sword piercing the heavens. The moment the two came out of the water, they disappeared in a trail of light.

    The crystal sword moved in rhythm with the waves, waiting for the right moment to attack.

    Half an hourter, arge swirl appeared in the sea. The swirl was about 100 meters wide and it moved in one direction.

    There was a ck tunnel connected to the bottom of the Sea of Devils at the center of the swirl. A green gourd slowly rose from within the tunnel.

 Chapter 159 â€” The Green Robed Old Man

    <h4>Chapter 159 - The Green Robed Old Man</h4>

    The green-robed old man sat on top of the gourd and looked up at the sky. He pped the gourd and was just about to fly upward when his expression changed. He raised two fingers and pinched down on a crystal light that suddenly appeared in front of his face. He sneered, but that sneer immediately changed.

    The crystal light in between his fingers slowly disappeared. It was an afterimage.

    The old man suddenly moved his head as the crystal light brushed by his face. The crystal light shed a few times before disappearing.

    The old man didn¡¯t stop, but his face was gloomy. He wiped the blood from his cheek with his finger, then he ced this finger next to his mouth and licked the blood off before closing his eyes to think.

    ¡°This little guy is very bold!¡± After a long time, he opened his eyes and pped the gourd. The gourd shrank back to its original size. He opened up the gourd and took a drink. The liquid inside released the sweet scent of wine.

    Hou Fen

    Although the disaster of the fire beasts was resolved by the rank 4 cultivation country, the spiritual energy there was filled with fire element, making it impossible to cultivate. Adding on the fact that the ground was too hot, the country was mostly covered inva and volcanos kept on erupting, turning the mortal kingdoms into patches of wastnd.

    The former imperial city was covered inva and all of the buildings were gone. There was no living creatures left in Hou Fen; the entire country was like a silent grave.

    Wang Lin and Li Muwan quickly flew over the country. They both silently pondered as they saw what had be of Hou Fen. Although Wang Lin had some mixed feelings about all of this, if it wasn¡¯t for the heaven defying bead absorbing the fire spirit, then he would have already been devoured by it.

    All of this could only be considered a coincidence; there was no right or wrong. If he was given a choice at that moment, even knowing the result, he would have still done the same thing.

    The two of them flew across the sky like a shooting star. Soon, they passed by the ce where they first met. Li Muwan looked at Wang Lin but didn¡¯t say a word.

    As for Wang Lin, he was thinking about the person chasing them and had no time to think about anything else. Wang Lin suddenly stretched his arm out behind him and the crystal flying swordnded in his hand.

    Wang Lin suddenly stopped as he stared at the trace of blood on the flying sword. He smeared the blood onto his hand and then, after staring at it for a while, his expression became very unsettled. He could feel dense spiritual energy from this blood. There was this much spiritual energy in this small amount of blood. Just what kind of cultivation level had this person reached?

    He took out a jade bottle and ced the blood inside. Right now, he felt like there was a mountain weighing down his heart. He looked at the giant ¡°Punish¡± above his head and sneered, then he flew even faster while holding Li Muwan.

    After quickly crossing the border of Hou Fen, they could see the mountain where the Hou Fen Union had originally built their base. The four gs of Hou Fen were hung high on the top of the mountain, signifying that this area belonged to the Hou Fen Union.

    After they arrived here, Wang Lin stopped. He pondered for a bit and then said, ¡°I¡¯ll be sending you off.¡±

    Li Muwan bit her lower lip as she looked behind them and said, ¡°How about you follow me back to Lou He Sect to hide for a bit?¡±

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°No need.¡± With that, he hesitated for a bit while looking at Li Muwan. He pped his forehead and Li Muwan¡¯s soul essence blood flew out.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t immediately return it but left a trace of his Ji Realm inside it before returning it.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°Thank you for these past four years. I have left a sliver of my divine sense in your soul essence blood. Anyone below the Nascent Soul stage will no longer be able to harm you.¡±

    Li Muwan revealed aplicated look and asked, ¡°Will we have a chance to meet in the future?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit before letting out a sigh. He didn¡¯t answer the question but took something out from his bag of holding and handed it to Li Muwan. It was the hundred beast pill furnace. He had gotten it back after killing Kun Sang.

    Li Muwan took the hundred beast pill furnace. After looking at it for a while, she raised her head and said, ¡°These are pills I have made in the past few years. The jade has an exnation of all of them.¡± With that, she took out more than 10 small bottles and passed them to Wang Lin, along with a piece of jade.

    After Wang Lin received them, he put them into his bag of holding. He then looked at Li Muwan and sped his hands. ¡°Four years ago, I promised to bring you back here safely. Now that I have, we no longer owe each other anything. Goodbye!¡±

    Wang Lin was about to leave when Li Muwan suddenly shouted, ¡°Senior brother, this is my gift to you!¡± With that, she took out a white jade and threw it at Wang Lin. Then, without looking back, she flew toward the Hou Fen Union.

    Wang Lin caught the jade and scanned it. The message Li Muwan left inside echoed in his ears.

    ¡°Senior brother, Wan Er doesn¡¯t know what your name is because you¡¯ve never told me in these past four years. I believe you don¡¯t know mine either¡­ Wan Er thanks you for the countless times you have saved me in these past four years. The time I spent in the Sea of Devils is something I¡¯ll never forget¡­ Since our separation is inevitable, and Wan Er knows that senior brother goes into closed door cultivation a lot, Wan Er is gifting you this jade. This jade is the epitome of Wan Er¡¯s formation skills. It contains the Fighting Evil Sect¡¯s battle dragon formation with improvements.¡±

    ¡°This formation is a fusion of attack and defense, butpared to attack, defense is the true purpose of his formation. If it can protect senior brother for a while when you encounter danger, then Wan Er is satisfied¡­¡±

    Holding the jade, listening to Li Muwan¡¯s words, and watching her figure disappear into the distance, Wang Lin began to ponder. He put away the jade, then his body suddenlynded on the ground. After taking one step, he disappeared. After moving far away, he touched his forehead and his body disappeared in a sh of light.

    He entered the heaven defying bead, and at this moment, his presence disappeared. Wang Lin had already decided that he would enter the heaven defying bead after bringing Li Muwan back. The kill order was going tost 100 days. For him, it was just a few extra days of cultivation inside the heaven defying bead.

    This was also why, even though he knew of the danger of the kill order, he still killed Qian Kun.

    The old man chasing Wang Lin quickly arrived in Hou Fen. He arrived at the spot where Wang Lin disappeared shortly after he entered the heaven defying bead. The old man¡¯s face was filled with doubt as his body descended further into the ground. After searching for a while, he came out of the ground with an even stronger look of doubt than before. ¡°Gone¡­ even the connection between the soul blood essence is gone. It seems that that little guy has quite a few secrets.¡±

    Just at this moment, he suddenly raised his head and looked without any expression at the three rays of light flying at him. Soon, the three rays of light arrived, revealing one woman and two men.

    The woman was wearing a formal dress. She looked very high statured. To her left was a very handsome man in ck robes. He had an overall very elegant presence.

    To the woman¡¯s right was a tall, red-faced old man. The old man¡¯s face was different from normal people¡¯s. His eyes were like tworge bells and his pupils were like two burning mes.

    The old man looked at the three and calmly asked, ¡°Why are you three here?¡±

    That woman was Feng Luan, and as for the elegant, schrly-looking man, it was without a doubt her cultivation partner, Yang Sen. As for the old man, he was one of the Nascent Soul ancestors from the War God Shrine. His cultivation level was the same as Yang Sen¡¯s.

    Yang Sen looked at the old man with dread because he couldn¡¯t see through the old man¡¯s cultivation. He sped his hands and asked, ¡°Is fellow cultivator from Xuan Wu?¡±

    The old man rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Who is your follow cultivator? Scram, or else I¡¯m going to take your Nascent Soul and use it to refine treasures.¡±

    Yang Sen¡¯s expression changed. He sneered and was about to speak when the red-faced man stopped him. His bell-like eyes stared at the seven golden plum flowers on the old man¡¯s clothes and asked, ¡°Is your excellency from the Sea of Devils?¡±

    Yang Sen and Feng Luan looked at each other before looking at the golden plum flower on the old man¡¯s shirt.

    The old man frowned and became impatient. He waved his hand and the three of them were pushed back. A powerful wind pushed them far away. Even the Nascent Souls in their bodies felt like they were going to be blown out.

    After they were finally able to stop themselves, the three¡¯s expressions became gloomy and Yang Sen asked, ¡°What cultivation level?¡±

    The red-faced old man bitterly replied, ¡°At leastte stage Nascent Soul¡­¡±

    Feng Luan frowned and whispered, ¡°Zou Bin, what was that golden plum flower?¡±

    ¡°I believe the two of you have heard about this before. 300 years ago, before I entered the War God Shrine, I traveled through the Sea of Devils. My early stage Nascent Soul cultivation was enough to keep myself safe as long as I didn¡¯t enter any dangerous areas.¡±

    ¡°The Sea of Devils has a total of 999 cities, and a bit more than 300 of them are in the inner sea. Among those 300 or so cities, seven of them are called the Land of Seven Plums.¡±

    ¡°The seven cities connected form the petal of a plum flower. If you look from a distance, it does resemble it. There are a total of seven city lords who¡¯s cultivation levels are unfathomable. Rumor has it that they have already reached the Soul Formation stage, but those rumors are not confirmed.¡±

    Fang Luan¡¯s frown tightened as he asked, ¡°That person just now¡­¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression became serious as he said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, then that person just now was one of the city lords of one of the seven cities! However, the demonic cultivators of the Sea of Devils, especially ones from inner sea, don¡¯t leave the Sea of Devils so easily. I don¡¯t believe he will stay here for long.¡±

    The three of them looked at each other. Each of them could feel the weight on each other¡¯s hearts. They went around the old man as they returned to the Hou Fen Union¡¯s mountain.

    The three of them sensed the aura of a foreign Nascent Soul cultivator earlier, so they came to check; however, they didn¡¯t expect the result to be someone so difficult to deal with.

    The old man wandered around the area for a bit before letting out a snort and spreading out his divine sense. This time he wasn¡¯t going to miss a thing. He carefully scanned the area from the ground to the sky.

    The old man¡¯s divine sense slowly swept the area. He gradually began to spread out further and further, until it even affected the Hou Fen Union. However, the old man didn¡¯t care; he swept the area several times but was still unable to find anything.

 Chapter 160 â€” Cultivating the Core

    <h4>Chapter 160 - Cultivating the Core</h4>

    The doubt in his heart became even stronger. He pondered for a bit before disappearing and crossing Hou Fen at a frightening pace. He went into one of its bordering nations, Tian Mao.

    His goal was the Heaven¡¯s Tower at the center of Tian Mo. The person inside it was a messenger from an upper cultivation country.

    Not all rank 3 cultivation countries have a Heaven¡¯s Tower. Hou Fen and Xuan Wu don¡¯t have one. This is also why Hou Fen decided to invade Xuan Wu rather than Tian Mo.

    Time slowly passed as Wang Lin cultivated inside the the heaven defying bead. Soon, 100 days had passed.

    On this day, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes. The ¡°Punish¡± above his head became less and less red, until it went from blood-red to grey.

    An invisible wave appeared and began to slowly push outwards. The heaven defying bead originally released gentle light, but at this moment, it began to shine brightly. As the wave spread out, more and more of the lights began to shine brightly. Eventually, every light in the area was shining brightly.

    Wang Lin stared at the scene before him. He was shocked.

    Shortly after the ¡°Punish¡± above his head shrank, Wang Lin could sense powerful spiritual energy fluctuations. The fluctuations grew more intense until a grey, spherical pill appeared in the air.

    A bit of me floated above the pill. Wang Lin reached out toward it and it descended toward Wang Lin¡¯s hand until it was one inch from his palm.

    He scanned it with his divine sense and found that the spiritual energy contained in this pill matched exactly the full cultivation of someone at the mid stage of Core Formation. Wang Lin recalled the information that Li Muwan had given him about the kill order. After pondering for a bit, he put it away instead of using it immediately.

    Wang Lin decided to save this pill for when he attempt to form his Nascent Soul. It should make the sess rate will be higher. The chances of forming a Nascent Soul were much lower than forming his golden core. The main reason he was able to form his core was due to the underworld ascension cultivation method and Li Muwan¡¯s pill.

    If either of these were missing, he might not have been able to seed in forming his core and might have been forever stuck at the Foundation Establishment stage. There was an even harder hurdle in the future though: the Nascent Soul stage.

    Forming a Nascent Soul was simply too hard. Wang Lin believed that even with Ma Liang¡¯s body¡¯s talent, there was almost no hope unless he could find those legendary pills that could increase the chance of forming a Nascent Soul that Li Muwan talked about. However, almost all of those pills were in rank 5 or higher cultivation countries, and they rarely ever leaked out.

    Wang Lin muttered to himself, ¡°Nascent Soul¡­ Nascent Soul¡­ even with the heaven defying bead, I¡¯m afraid I will need hundreds of years to seed¡­ what¡¯s most important now is to find a new cultivation method. The underworld ascension cultivation method has reached its peak and Situ Nan is still asleep, so I have to rely on myself.¡± The first thing he needed to find was a cultivation method for the Core Formation stage.

    But the choosing this cultivation method was very difficult. Right now, all of the cultivation methods he had were from people he had killed. Although there were some that were fitting for a Core Formation cultivator to use, they were all too different, making it hard to choose one.

    These were not the key points though. The key point was he wanted to pick a cultivation method that would increase his chance of forming his Nascent Soul. Thinking about this, his eyes lit up. From Ma Liang¡¯s memories, the War God Shrine¡¯s Divine Path seemed to have this effect.

    However, what confused Wang Lin was that if the War God Shrine really had a cultivation method like this, on top of people within their own country being greedy, even rank 4 or rank 5 cultivation countries wouldn¡¯t just leave it be.

    However, ording to Ma Liang¡¯s memories, the War God Shrine¡¯s Divine Path never peaked the interest of the higher ranked cultivation countries. This confused Wang Lin.

    However, the only clue he had was this Divine Path. Wang Lin decided that he had to get his hands on the Divine Path no matter what. The Divine Path that Ma Liang knew about was something derived from a senior who had gained insight to the original Divine Path, so it was actually a fake. What Wang Lin wanted was the original Divine Path.

    Everything Wang Lin had done was to ensure that he would sessfully form his Nascent Soul in the future. Only by preparing now could he increase the sess rate as much as possible

    But a mere cultivation method wasn¡¯t enough to make Wang Lin confident. Forming a Nascent Soul was very difficult. It has to be said that the qualification for a rank 2 cultivation country to reach rank 3 is someone reaching the Nascent Soul stage. This alone showed how difficult it was.

    Wang Lin secretly sighed and went back to cultivating. After staying inside the heaven defying bead for a few more days, he prepared to leave.

    Before he left, he went to visit Situ Nan and his parents¡¯ souls. After silently standing there for a bit, he left the heaven defying bead.

    At some location underground, there was a sh of rainbow-colored light as Wang Lin appeared. Right after he appeared, he quickly dashed off into the distance.

    At the same time, he spread out his divine sense and carefully observed the outside. It was the dead of night and everything was quiet. Wang Lin pondered for a bit before quickly moving toward the Hou Fen Union.

    But before he moved much, he suddenly felt a sense of dangering from his divine sense. He used his earth escape technique to its limit to quickly go further underground. From 300 feet to 1000 feet, he continued to go down and his speed only increased.

    An old voice echoed throughout Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense. ¡°This old man has waited 97 days for you, little guy!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s skull tingled, his hair stood up, and his face was gloomy. Without a word, he continued to descend. 1000 feet, 2000 feet, 3000 feet, 4000 feet¡­ 10,000 feet. Wang Lin descended straight down, and as he got deeper, he felt a force resisting him, causing him to immediately change directions into a diagonal descent.

    ¡°Hehe, good thing I borrowed this earth boat from someone. It would be really hard to catch you when you escape past the earth¡¯s crust thanks to the force there.¡± The voice continued to echo in Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense.

    Wang Lin remained silent as he suddenly changed directions and started heading up. From 1000 feet underground to 100 feet, and he charged out to the surface with the Hou Fen Union mountain range right before him.

    The moment he appeared, he charged toward the mountain. A screen of light appeared around the mountain. The moment he touched the light, he took out the identification jade he was given. He effortlessly passed through the light and then looked back.

    At this moment, arge, ck, wooden boat came up from the ground. The old man stood on top of the boat and looked at Wang Lin on the other side of the light screen. He nodded and said, ¡°Not bad. Your divine sense is very strange. Although you have adjusted it to your body, it is still a bit off. It seems you¡¯ve stolen that body. Little guy,e with me. This ce can¡¯t protect you.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was gloomy as he silently sneered.

    The old man¡¯s lips moved, revealing a strange smile. His right hand gently pressed against the light screen, making a few cracks appear before the entire light screenpletely shattered. The entire mountain shook, kicking up a lot of dirt and dust.

    The Hou Fen Union¡¯s Nascent Soul cultivators flew out one by one, terrified.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank. He turned around and sunk back into the ground to escape again.

    The old man sneered and was about to chase when one of the Evil Devil Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul cultivators bit the bullet and asked, ¡°Fellow cultivator, why did you destroy our sect¡¯s protective formation?¡±

    This person had been around for three months. He didn¡¯t do much most of the time besides scan past the area with his divine sense. His divine sense was very strong and it shocked all of the Nascent Soul cultivators present.

    Secretly, the cultivators of Hou Fen were keeping a tab on the old man. Today they saw a disciple of the Hou Fen Unioning, but before they could take a closer look, they were all dumbfounded by the old man destroying their sect¡¯s protective formation with one press of his palm.

    If they were to let this go, the Hou Fen Union would lose all face. It was the Evil Demon Sect¡¯s turn to guard the mountain today, which was why this Nascent Soul cultivator was the one to bite the bullet and ask the question. This way, their attitude on this matter was voiced. Whether or not the old man answered, the Nascent Soul cultivator wasn¡¯t going to force the subject either way.

    The old man stared at the cultivators of Hou Fen and said one word: ¡°Scram!¡±

    This one word sent out a powerful shockwave that rang inside the cultivators¡¯ ears.

    After the sound wave passed, the old man had already disappeared without a trace. The cultivators all looked at each other. Some of them are bleeding out of their mouths and noses. None of them were able to utter a word.

    But the old man soon returned. His face was very gloomy as he stared at the mountain. His eyes closed and then suddenly opened as his powerful divine sense spread out. He scanned every single person in the mountain and even searched up to 1000 feet underground. The more he scanned, the more he burrowed his brow. Finally, his body moved and from one he became two, then from two he became four.

    Four identical-looking old men spread out in four directions, each scanning with their own divine sense, but they still found nothing. The old man stomped the ground as he and his three avatars each went to the four corners of Xuan Wu. Their divine senses connected and encircled the entire country.

    ¡°There are only three years left. Little guy, in these three years, I, the Eighth Extreme Demon Lord, will refine Xuan Wu to find you. Ah, if it wasn¡¯t for that ce needing the death spell to pass through, I wouldn¡¯t spend all this time trying to capture you!¡±

 Chapter 161 â€” Eight Clawed Divine Sense

    <h4>Chapter 161 - Eight wed Divine Sense</h4>

    One main body and three avatars. Their divine senses linked together andpletely locked down Xuan Wu.

    Any cultivator entering or leaving Xuan Wu would have to go through this line of divine sense. This way, the Eighth Extreme Demon Lord would have full control.

    This old man was forced to do this. He chased Wang Lin all the way from the Sea of Devils, through Hou Fen, and pushed his way to Xuan Wu, but then Wang Lin¡¯s presence justpletely disappeared.

    Despite his power, he still couldn¡¯t find Wang Lin. He thought that Wang Lin was hiding deep underground, but even after scanning there, he still found nothing.

    But he didn¡¯t give up. After he heard that Wang Lin could use the death spell in Nan Dou, he was tempted. In his grand n, one part would be very easy if he had someone who could use the death spell.

    This was the only reason he had expended all this effort chasing Wang Lin. Normally, with his abilities, catching Wang Lin should¡¯ve been easy, but Wang Lin was elusive like a worm and disappeared without a trace. He waited for 97 days the first time, but when Wang Lin finally came out and he was just about to have his way, the little brat went underground using an earth escape technique.

    Fortunately, he had borrowed the earth boat. This treasure contained a powerful earth escape technique, so using it would make things a lot easier. Although he couldn¡¯t use a lot of his techniques underground, he thought that it would be fine as long as he got close. However, he didn¡¯t think that the little brat¡¯s destination was the Hou Fen Union¡¯s mountain.

    Although he was able to destroy the sect¡¯s protection formation with one palm, he once against lost track of the little brat. This was why he risked angering the rank 4 cultivation country behind Xuan Wu and Hou Fen to lock down the country with his divine sense.

    In truth, he hadn¡¯t killed a single person from either of the two countries. This wasrgely due to the rank 4 cultivation country behind them. The higher someone¡¯s cultivation level, the more they know about the inner workings of Suzaku. Both Xuan Wu and Hou Fen had the backing of the same rank 4 cultivation country, so no matter how much they fought each other, it would be fine. However, if someone from the outside came in, then they would act.

    If it was before, it would have been fine to just kill as needed, but since that ce was going to open up soon, he didn¡¯t want to cause too many problems here.

    This lockdownsted two years.

    During these two years of time, both Xuan Wu and the Hou Fen Union had be used to being scanned by the old man¡¯s divine sense. This could ur several times throughout the day.

    Almost everyone knew the source of all of this. The elders had all warned them that they were not allowed to go the four directions from which the divine senses wereing from¡­

    The Eighth Extreme Demon Lord became more and more nervous because that ce was going to open up in only one year, and if he werete, the consequences would be unimaginable. In the heat of the moment, he decided that he would wait for half a year more. If he still wasn¡¯t able to find that brat in half a year, then he would risk angering the rank 4 cultivation country and would refine the entire country to find that little brat.

    Time slowly passed. One month, two months¡­ until five months had passed. As time passed, theplexion of the Eighth Extreme Demon Lord darkened, and the hostility on his face gradually increased.

    Wang Lin sat in the lotus position inside the heaven defying bead¡¯s space. His face was even more ugly than the Eighth Extreme Demon Lord¡¯s. He had checked everything on his body and found something different about Shang Guanmo¡¯s soul essence blood. It seemed the reason the old man was able to chase him this far was due to Shang Guanmo¡¯s soul essence blood.

    On this day, the limit of the heaven defying bead¡¯s space was drawing near. He could feel that if he didn¡¯t leave soon, he would never be able to leave again.

    He had to leave and go out for three days before he could return again. However, if the person that was chasing him was still out there, then it would be very difficult to stay safe for three days.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit. The light in the heaven defying bead was gradually dimming. The moment theypletely went out, he came out of the heaven defying bead.

    The moment he appeared, the Eighth Extreme Demon Lord suddenly opened his eyes and disappeared from where he was.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body slowly condensed. He suddenly felt very dizzy, but he forced himself to take out Shang Guanmo¡¯s soul essence blood from his brow. Without a word, he quickly flicked it up and shot it far away.

    At the same time, he suddenly felt a sense of danger. Wang Lin sneered as he quickly flew toward the opposite direction.

    The old man followed the soul essence blood¡¯s connection and arrived in the air above its location. He let out as smile as he hit the ground, causing it to tremble. His body entered the ground using the earth boat. However, he soon came out of the ground holding Shang Guanmo¡¯s soul essence blood. In a fit of anger, he crushed it.

    ¡°You can¡¯t run away!¡± The old man shouted as he spread out his divine sense. It covered all of Xuan Mo, then he let out a snort before quickly chasing after Wang Lin.

    As Wang Lin traveled through the earth, he suddenly sensed that the surrounding earth was filled with spiritual energy fluctuations. He knew that the old man was already chasing after him and that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get away for three days. After thinking about it, he quickly flew up and out of the ground.

    The moment he stepped aboveground, four identical figures appeared around him.

    The old man coldly stared at Wang Lin as his four clones slowly fused back into one. He loudly shouted, ¡°Including the 97 days at the start, I have waited for you for almost three years.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy as he coldly stared at the old man. He didn¡¯t say a word.

    The old man snorted and asked, ¡°What is your name?¡±

    Wang Lin said ¡°Ma Liang!¡± The old man¡¯s cultivation was like a calm sea to Wang Lin, too deep to see through.

    The old man¡¯s eyes stared at Wang Lin as he said, word for word, ¡°Ma Liang, I¡¯m going to ask you this: do you know the death spell?¡± There was killing intent hidden in his eyes. If Wang Lin¡¯s response was no, the old man would immediately kill his brat in his anger. He would then go back to Nan Dou to kill everyone for lying to him and use their souls to refine treasures.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit and then nodded. He could feel the killing intent from the old man. If he took one wrong step, he would die without a grave.

    The old man¡¯s eyes narrowed. Without a word, he pped his bag of holding and a three-foot-long green python appeared in his hand.

    The green python stuck out its tongue as its ck eyes stared at Wang Lin.

    The old man threw the green python on the ground and coldly said, ¡°Use your death spell. The target is this python!¡±

    The moment the pythonnded on the ground, it curled up before jumping toward Wang Lin with its mouth open. Wang Lin looked down at the python. Red lightning shed across his eyes as he muttered, ¡°Die!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s target wasn¡¯t the python, but the old man. This time, he used his ji realm to its limit.

    The moment he said the word ¡°die,¡± Wang Lin immediately backed up. The old man felt his mind shake as a ray of red lightning drilled into his sea of consciousness. His consciousness waspletely empty except for an octopusying on its stomach. The moment the red lightning entered, the octopus opened its mouth, creating a powerful suction force. The red lightning was immediately sucked into its mouth.

    But the ji realm was powerful beyond imagination. Although the old man¡¯s cultivation level was very high, the octopus still shivered after sucking in the red lightning.

    This shiver caused a chain reaction in which even his consciousness shivered, forcing his body to pause for a moment.

    As Wang Lin backed up, he opened his mouth and spat out the crystal sword. The sword cut the snake in half and moved like lightning to stab the old man¡¯s brow.

    However, rings of white light came out, preventing the flying sword from getting any closer. Wang Lin waved his right hand to call back the flying sword before quickly escaping underground.

    Soon, the old man recovered from the shock as he looked at the python on the ground and touched his brow. He was filled with rage as his hand formed seal. He shouted, ¡°Go!¡±

    A knife emitting a rainbow-colored light appeared before him. The knife was made entirely of a clear crystal and light traveled within it. Following the order of the old man, the knife flew out with rings of rainbow-colored light. It pierced into the ground and quickly chased after Wang Lin.

    Along the way, as the knife traveled the dirt around, it just disappeared and soon was within 100 feet of Wang Lin. Wang Lin felt his head go numb. Without any hesitation, he took out the charm Yang Sen had given him.

    This charm could block the attack of a Nascent Soul cultivator. The moment he threw the charm, the knife arrived.

    The charm immediately expanded and protected Wang Lin from behind. It collided with the knife and, after a series of crackling sounds, it shattered. The knife was also pushed back a few feet. From where they collided, a shock wave spread, causing the dirt on the surface to kick up.

    If one were look from aboveground, they would see a small circle expand as the earth was kicked up. It was as if there was an earth dragon moving underground.

    Wang Lin was hit by the shock wave and coughed out a mouthful of blood. He quickly came out from underground and barely dodged the main shock wave.

    After he came out of the ground, he didn¡¯t pause at all and quickly continued to escape.

    Feeling the shock wave underground, the old man¡¯s anger lessened as he muttered to himself, ¡°That attack just now was even able to stop me for a moment. Rumor has it that the death spell focuses on training one¡¯s divine sense and using it to attack. Following that logic, that little brat really does control the death spell.¡±

    Thinking about this, his body disappeared from the spot. Wang Lin felt pain in his chest as he quickly took out one of the pills Li Muwan had given him to heal his wounds. Suddenly, he sensed fluctuations of spiritual energy before him. He had dealt with Nascent Soul cultivators a lot, so he knew that this was sign of teleportation. Without any hesitation, he turned around and began to fly the other way.

    At this moment, the old man walked out from where the spiritual energy fluctuation was.

    ¡°Little friend, this old man doesn¡¯t want to hurt you. How about you listen to me first?¡±

 Chapter 162 â€” Reaching an Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 162 - Reaching an Agreement</h4>

    As the old man said this, he waved his hand and lightning came from all directions. Soon, there was cage of lightning trapping Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was gloomy. He stopped moving, turned to the old man, and coldly asked, ¡°What does senior want?¡±

    The old man stared at Wang Lin. After a long time, he said, ¡°I want to borrow your death spell.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit, then looked at the surrounding lightning cage. The sounds of crackling from the lightning came in from all around him.

    ¡°I want to know why.¡±

    The old man pondered for a bit before shaking his head. ¡°It is not yet time to talk about this matter, but don¡¯t worry; this old man won¡¯t ask you to go for nothing. If youe with me, I¡¯ll gift you an earth transformation pill!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm, but he was very tempted. He had heard of the earth transformation pill from Li Muwan and how it was very rare. It was a pill that was used to help increase cultivation by one level during the Core Formation stage. It had a high chance to elevate an early stage Core Formation cultivator to the mid stage. While the chances to increase from mid stage tote stage weren¡¯t as high, it would still increase his spiritual energy andy the foundation for the future.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit before raising his head to look at the old man, but he didn¡¯t say a word. He was very confused. Although he couldn¡¯t see through the old man¡¯s cultivation, he was able to destroy the Hou Fen Union¡¯s sect protection formation with one palm and was able to scare away Nascent Soul cultivators with one roar. He either had to be at the peak of thete stage of Nascent Soul or already stepped into the Soul Formation stage.

    With the old man¡¯s cultivation, he could easily put a few restrictions on Wang Lin to threaten him, or even just refine Wang Lin into a puppet that would listen to his everymand. There didn¡¯t seem to be a need for the old man to talk to Wang Lin with a bargaining tone.

    Wang Lin secretly thought, ¡°There must be a problem here.¡± However, he didn¡¯t reveal anything abnormal on the surface. He pondered for a bit before staring back at the old man and shaking his head.

    The old man calmly said, ¡°You¡¯re looking for death.¡± He closed his right hand and the lightning cage that was surrounding Wang Lin began to shrink. Wang Lin stared at the old man, revealing a mocking expression.

    The lightning cage got closer and closer until it was almost touching him. The edges of his hair and clothes touched the cage when the wind blew and turned to dust.

    As the cage was about toe into contact with Wang Lin, the old man stopped and looked at Wang Lin. ¡°Your mental strength is good, but you don¡¯t know your ce. Do you really think I won¡¯t kill you?¡±

    The mocking expression on Wang Lin¡¯s face intensified as he calmly said, ¡°One earth transformation pill is not enough.¡±

    The old man stared at Wang Lin and secretly cursed. If it wasn¡¯t for that fact that people going to that ce couldn¡¯t have any restrictions ced on them, he would have already ced restrictions on this brat and avoided all this trouble.

    Even if he were to use any restrictions, all of them would be destroyed once they enter that ce. Also, at the stage where they would need the death spell, if the brat had any resentment, he could easily lead everyone to death.

    This was the exact reason why he almost died the first time he had entered 1000 years ago. It had taken him 1000 years to recover his cultivation, and although it was now a bit higher than it was before, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver every time he thought of that ce.

    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t ce restrictions or anything of the sort on Wang Lin. After hearing Wang Lin¡¯s words, he rxed a bit as he waved his hand and the lightning cage loosened.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even blink or look at the lightning cage. He only calmly looked at the old man.

    The old man firmly said, ¡°What do you want? Just speak your mind.¡±

    ¡°I want to know how dangerous the ce I¡¯ll be going is,¡± Wang Lin said, with a calm but determined voice.

    The old manughed. ¡°This old man won¡¯t lie to you about how dangerous it is. Early stage Nascent Soul cultivators have a 90% chance of dying. As for mid stage Nascent Soul cultivators, with luck, they can survive. Onlyte stage Nascent Soul cultivators who have reached pseudo Soul Formation can safely move around there, but if they aren¡¯t careful, they will still die.¡±

    ¡°However, although that ce is dangerous, the harvest is also great. Magic treasures, pills, cultivation methods¡­ it can be said that anything you want is there. There is also the rumored Soul Transformation Pill. With just one pill, there is a chance for you to be a Soul Transformation cultivator.¡±

    ¡°As for the dangers, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Your death spell has a great use in one of the trials there. At the least until then, you won¡¯t encounter any danger. After that, as long as you aren¡¯t too greedy and wait, then once the time has passed, you will naturally be teleported outside.¡±

    Wang Lin heard this and began to ponder. After hearing the old man¡¯s words, he only believed 30% of it.

    ¡°I see that you have just reached the Core Formation stage. Forget it; I have a Nascent Forming Pill that I will give you if you agree toe with me. Also, I promise to give you one magic treasure that I get from that ce. How about it?¡±

    He had heard of this Nascent Forming Pill from Li Muwan before. It could increase the chance of forming a Nascent Soul by a little. It was very scarce in rank 3 cultivation countries and still rare in rank 4 countries. As for the recipe, it was controlled by rank 5 cultivation countries.

    Wang Lin pondered for a while. He was a bit tempted by the mysterious ce the old man was talking about. He didn¡¯t really think about obtaining the Soul Transformation pill, but hoped to find some pill and cultivation method to help him reach the Nascent Soul stage. Otherwise, without any external help, he didn¡¯t know how long he would have to cultivate for to reach the Nascent Soul stage.

    And if he continued to reject the deal, the old man would kill him in a fit of anger. There was only one path before him right now.

    Wang Lin nodded and calmly said, ¡°Okay, I agree!¡±

    The old man stared at Wang Lin for a while before suddenly asking, ¡°Thosest two times where youpletely disappeared, how did you do it?¡±

    Wang Lin stared at the old man and didn¡¯t say a word. The two of them just looked at each other for a while. The old man withdrew his gaze and no longer questioned Wang Lin. He coldly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. There is less than half a year of time before that ce opens up. If you attempt to escape along the way, then you won¡¯t get another chance. I¡¯ll simply refine you.¡± Then the old man quickly drew a symbol in the air that flew into Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    ¡°This is a divine sense marker. It will do you no harm as it is only used to track you. Once we have arrived at that ce, I¡¯ll release it for you.¡±

    Wang Lin was already prepared for this as he would have done the same if it was him. Also, if the old man wanted to ce any harmful restrictions, there was no need to wait until now.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t move. He looked toward Hou Fen and said, ¡°Junior still has one more thing to do. I hope senior can wait a few more days.¡±

    The old man frowned as he stared at Wang Lin and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Wang Lin suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Has senior heard of the War God Shrine¡¯s Divine Path?¡±

    The old man sneered. ¡°The cultivation method that can increase one¡¯s chance of forming their Nascent Soul. Back then, that little brat who found it caused such an uproar with it. However, even if you go, you won¡¯t find the original Divine Path unless you go a rank 4 cultivation country called Tian Gang.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same on the outside, but his heart skipped a beat. As he originally thought, the War God Shrine indeed no longer had the original Divine Path.

    However, he wasn¡¯t going to let this go before going and checking it out himself. As a result, he flew toward the Hou Fen Union. The old man¡¯s eyes lit up before casually following behind Wang Lin.

    Not long after, the Hou Fen Union¡¯s mountain appeared before him. He waited until the old man caught up before shouting, ¡°Ma Liang greets War God Shrine senior Feng Luan!¡±

    His voice spread out like thunder across the mountain. Soon, a few people flew out from the mountain. There was a beautifuldy leading the group. It was Feng Luan.

    The first thing she noticed was the old man behind Wang Lin, which caused her pupils to shrink, before her gaze settled on Wang Lin. She was secretly shocked. In a few short years, he had already formed his core. However, thinking about how he had taken over the body, he must have already been at the Core Formation stage. This was why he was able to reach it again so quickly. She pondered for a bit before coldly asking, ¡°The person he was searching for in the past three years was you?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm as he dodged the question and said, ¡°Senior Feng Luan, junior has one request that I hope you can agree to.¡±

    Feng Luan looked at the old man with dread before she calmly said, ¡°Speak.¡±

    Wang Lin calmly and slowly said, ¡°Junior would like to look at the Divine Path.¡±

    Feng Luan pondered for a bit before looking at the old man to find that he was looking at the sky. In these past three days, they had gained an idea of what the old man¡¯s cultivation level was. Seeing that he hade to their doorstep, they couldn¡¯t help but be secretly shocked.

    At this moment, a red-faced old man walked out from behind Feng Luan. He looked at Wang Lin with a serious gaze and said, ¡°Since you are a disciple of my War God Shrine, there is no problem for you to see it. Follow me.¡± With that, he looked at the old man in his peripheral vision.

    Without a word, Wang Lin flew behind him.

    The old man¡¯s expression remained indifferent. He wasn¡¯t an idiot, so it was obvious to him that Wang Lin was using him to see the Divine Path. However, he really couldn¡¯t be bothered to get mad at such a little thing. Since he was going to help the brat, he might as well help to the end. This way, he would be doing the brat a favor to mend their rtionship.

    Thinking of this, he said, ¡°Little friend, I¡¯ll wait for you out here. If you are harmed in any way, I¡¯ll make sure every living thing on this mountain is buried with you.¡±

    The red-faced old man¡¯s body shivered slightly, but he quickly recovered. Along with Wang Lin, the two of them went into the back mountain and stopped before a b of stone.

    The red-faced old man decided to break the silence as he turned around toward Wang Lin and said, word for word, ¡°Should I call you Wang Lin?¡±

    Wang Lin silently nodded.

    The old man took a deep breath and said, with a heavy tone, ¡°Wang Lin, let everything in the past be wiped clean. I don¡¯t care what trouble you have gotten yourself into, but don¡¯t drag the War God Shrine into it. If you can promise me that, then I¡¯ll open up the temple to let you see the Divine Path!¡±

 Chapter 163 â€” The Divine Path

    <h4>Chapter 163 - The Divine Path</h4>

    Wang Lin raised his head toward the old man and said, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry; once I finish reading the Divine Path, I will leave this ce. After that, I shouldn¡¯t ever have toe back here again.¡±

    The old man stared at Wang Lin. After a long time, he waved his right hand and a piece of jade appeared in his palm. He mmed the jade into the b of stone and white light spread across the stone b. Then a clear light spread across the stone b until its entire surface was like a mirror.

    The old man didn¡¯t turn around; he stepped into the mirror. The surface rippled as if he were walking into water. Wang Lin followed behind.

    A cool and refreshing feeling entered his body the moment he walked through the stone b. It was as if his face had been wiped with a cool, moist towel. After that, Wang Lin found that he had walked through the stone b. He turned around to find that the surface of the b on this side was the same as it was outside. The surface rippled like water.

    Wang Lin put his hand inside and the cool feeling appeared again.

    The red-faced old man calmly said, ¡°This is the water mirror door created by my War God Shrine¡¯s refining method. Without the jade to open, it¡¯s impossible to enter unless you have reached the Soul Formation stage.¡±

    After Wang Lin heard the words ¡°refining method,¡± something stirred in his heart before he followed the red-faced old man.

    The space inside this stone temple was veryrge. It had a main hall in the middle and hundreds of stone rooms on the sides. Outside of each stone room was a stone wall. After carefully inspecting them, Wang Lin believed that each of them was also a water mirror door.

    The old man saw Wang Lin stare at the doors and said, ¡°There is a total of 365 stone rooms here. Every one those stones are water mirror doors. Making a water mirror door is a symbol that a disciple is no longer a novice in treasure refining.¡±

    Wang Lin looked for a while before withdrawing his gaze. They had arrived in the hall in the middle. Before them was a shelf with fouryers. There were some tokens on eachyer.

    Aside from the topyer, which only had one token, the otheryers had quite a few tokens on them.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on the token at the top. It read: ¡°War God Shrine Founder ---- Gong Mo¡±

    ¡°Ancestor Gong is the founder of my War God Shrine and is also the person who found the Divine Path.¡± The red-faced elder bowed toward the token before turning toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit and then bowed.

    The red-faced elder turned and walked forward. He stopped before a green wall that was covered in countless small words. These words had all been carved on this wall. At the top of the wall, Wang Lin could clearly see the two words ¡°Divine Path¡±.

    However, after looking down, his heart sank as it read: ¡°Disciple Chen Chong carved this from memory. Future disciples need to cultivate with caution.¡±

    ¡°Disappointed?¡± The red-faced elder looked at Wang Lin and sighed. ¡°The second year after my ancestor found the Divine Path, there was a traitor, so the news of the Divine Path suddenly spread far and wide. Soon after, the rank 4 cultivation country, Tian Gang, arrived. After secretly talking to ancestor Gong, they took it away. Ancestor Gong then left the War God Shrine and never came back.¡±

    ¡°This Divine Path is the most strange cultivation method I have ever seen in my life. Anyone that sees it canprehend it, but they cannot remember it. It is as if there is a mysterious force preventing them.¡±

    ¡°Ancestor Chen Chong¡¯s talent was very ordinary, and he was the weakest of ancestor Gong¡¯s disciples. But he was able to use his memory to do something no one thought was possible: carve the Divine Path. After he finished carving, he died. Just before his death, he said that this cultivation method is very powerful. His own life span wasn¡¯t enough and he could only carve down 10% of it, so future disciples have to cultivate with caution.¡±

    ¡°In truth, ancestor Chen Chong was worrying too much. How could this Divine Path be so easilyprehended? Since then, only about 30 people have managed toprehend it at all, and only half of them sessfully entered the Nascent Soul stage.¡±

    ¡°As for the Divine Path the other sects of Hou Fen saw, it was fake, so the number of outsiders that haveprehended it is even lower.¡±

    As Wang Lin heard the red-faced old man¡¯s words, he looked at the green stone wall. He could picture a weak, young man using his life to carve on it.

    ¡°You can look at it yourself. I¡¯ll wait for you outside. Don¡¯t trespass into any of the water mirror door rooms.¡± After the red-faced old man finished speaking, he turned around to leave.

    Wang Lin looked at the stone wall and read every word on it. The words were difficult to understand, and some parts seemed to contradict each other. As he read it, he slowly began to frown.

    After a long time, he sat down in the lotus position with an unsettling expression on his face. However, he didn¡¯t blink even once as he stared at the stone wall. The words written on it slowly appeared in his mind.

    The more he looked at it, the more confused he became. This Divine Path waspletely iprehensible. He frowned even harder until he finally finished reading it all. Then he just closed his eyes and recalled everything on the stone wall.

    Time slowly passed. Wang Lin still didn¡¯t understand anything. He slowly opened his eyes and let out a sigh before looking back toward the stone wall. However, at that moment, his pupils shrank as he muttered, ¡°Something is wrong!¡±

    When he looked toward the wall again, all of the words he had memorized suddenly disappeared from his memory as if they had never been there. Wang Lin looked at the familiar words he had memorized earlier, but now it was as if there was something missing in his memory. All of it had disappeared.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and became focused. This Divine Path was simply too strange. No wonder no one was able to make a copy of it. Back then, he asked Zhou Zihong to make a copy for him, but she said that whenever she tried, she would forget. He didn¡¯t take it too seriously back then, but now that he had experienced it himself, he immediately became very serious.

    Wang Lin again looked at the words ¡°Disciple Chen Chong carved this from memory. Future disciples need to cultivate with caution.¡± He was even more shocked than before. Although he had heard it from others, this was the first time he had experienced for himself how difficult recording down the Divine Path was. He memorized the name Chen Chong in his heart.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath as his eyes went past those words and back onto the Divine Path. After one hour, Wang Lin memorized all of it again, but what happened before urred again after a little while.

    After repeating it a few times, Wang Lin¡¯s face darkened. This time, he stared at the wall and didn¡¯t attempt to memorize it but continue to read it over and over again.

    The first time Wang Lin read through the Divine Path, it took him three hours, but now it only took him one hour. His eyes became faster and faster. Now it only took him half an hour to read it all.

    Time slowly passed and Wang Lin¡¯s reading speed became faster and faster. From reading it one time in half an hour to three times in half a hour. His eyes moved faster and faster. At some point, he began to feel pain pulsating from his eyes.

    After an unknown amount of time, Wang Lin unconsciously closed his eyes, but the stone wall still seemed to be darting past his view.

    Those words began to move even faster, and even after Wang Lin closed his eyes, they still hurt. Soon, two streams of blood flowed down from his eyes, but just at that moment, Wang Lin opened them. His eyes werepletely bloodshot and filled with shock.

    Wang Lin clearly saw the words on the wall slowly disappear and a figure wearing white suddenly appeared. His face was blurred, so Wang Lin could only clearly see his hands form several seals. The figure then became two figures, and then three.

    The difference between the original and the avatars in most cases was that the avatars were a bit dull. Every movement they made would only be a mimicry of the original¡¯s movements.

    But the avatars of the white-robed figure were all very smart and nimble. Wang Lin felt like he couldn¡¯t tell which one was the original body.

    In truth, what Wang Lin didn¡¯t know was that the old man¡¯s avatars were created from a powerful magic treasure by force and not a powerful avatar technique.

    After some time, the white-robed figure began to slowly dim until it dissipated.

    Wang Lin closed his eyes again. His face was pale and he began to ponder. A few chants mysteriously appeared in his mind. After analysing them for a bit, Wang Lin opened his eyes and let out a bitter smile. He finally understood a bit about the Divine Path.

    This was a technique to cultivate an avatar. As for how it could increase the chances of reaching the Nascent Soul stage, it was to use the avatar. One could cultivate with the main body along with the avatar and then fuse back into one to help increase the sess rate of reaching the Nascent Soul stage.

    However, this technique was iplete and contained fatal ws. The avatar created would have no cultivation and had a lifespan of less than 30 years. As a result, this technique was more like a burden.

    Along with the chants, Chen Chong also left some messages. Along with the fact that the technique was iplete and he didn¡¯t have a long enough lifespan to carve it all down, he also left a solution.

    The solution was to use the technique to create an avatar and use its 30 year life span to consume pills. Stockpile as many pills as possible and push the avatar¡¯s cultivation to the highest level possible. No matter what, when you fuse back together, it would increase your chance of breaking into the Nascent Soul stage by a bit.

    If enough pills were saved up, then it would be possible to reach the Core Formation stage on the avatar, thus increasing the chance of forming one¡¯s Nascent Soul by a lot.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit before bitterly putting away the thought of using the Divine Path. He didn¡¯t have that many pills to give to his avatar. Even if he were to obtain pills, he didn¡¯t even have enough to use on himself, so how could he be willing to give them to his avatar?

    Instead of using this technique, it would be more reliable to find some pills that could increase his chance of forming his Nascent Soul.

 Chapter 164 â€” The Mysterious Corpse

    <h4>Chapter 164 - The Mysterious Corpse</h4>

    Of the four major sects, only the Corpse Sect had returned to Hou Fen after the rank 4 cultivation country came and cleared out the fire beasts.

    This move confused many people. Although the fire beasts had been cleared out, the spiritual energy there was too violent to cultivate. As a result, the entire country was a dead zone for cultivators.

    The Corpse Sect didn¡¯t give any exnation and just disappeared one night.

    The Corpse Sect was very mysterious in the eyes of the other three sects. Although they didn¡¯t have many Nascent Soul cultivators, every time the Nascent Soul cultivators gathered, they could feel a terrifying power within the Corpse Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul cultivators.

    Taking that into consideration, the three major sects just kept silent and didn¡¯t attempt to stop them.

    In the western part of Hou Fen, below the erupting volcanos, there was a huge cave leading into awork of interconnecting tunnels and caves that formed its own underground world.

    Compared to Zhao¡¯s Corpse Sect, the structure was fairly simr, only it was a bitrger.

    The current Corpse Sect¡¯s sect head, Zhao Chuanliang, was down on one knee before an irregrly-shaped crystal made of many intersecting crystals.

    Zhao Chuanliang was being very respectful. Hints of fear would asionally surface and then disappear from his face. He whispered, ¡°Shang Zong, please give me just a few more days and I promise I¡¯ll find out what happened to soul number 4876.¡±

    ¡°If I give you a few days, then who will give me a few days? Soul number 4876 is a disciple of the Tian Gang Sect of Tian Gang, which is where I¡¯m in charge, and now they havee looking for him. ording to calctions, soul number 4876 should have already finish possessing the body. What am I going to tell them?¡±

    Zhao Chuanliang secretly cursed. His face revealed a look of panic and he quickly said, ¡°Shang Zong, I have already found some clues and found where soul number 4876 disappeared. From analysing the clues, it seems like a disciple of the War God Shrine named Ma Liang is rted. I have received news that he recently appeared in Xuan Wu, so I have sent people over. As long as you give me ten days, I¡¯ll definitely be able to find the truth.¡±

    The face of the person inside the crystal became a little more rxed as he looked at Zhao Chuanliang and sighed. ¡°Chuanliang, I¡¯ll give you ten days to find it because it¡¯s ¡°that¡± body. However, if you still show no results in ten days, don¡¯t me me for reporting this to the rank 5 cultivation country division. With how they work, they will definitely take away your right to choose a body after you have been possessed.¡±

    With that, the face in the crystal slowly disappeared.

    Zhao Chuanliang slumped to the ground and bitterly smiled. ¡°If that soul number 4867 is someone from Tian Gang, then wouldn¡¯t it be better for him to just posses a body there instead? Why must he be thrown to me, ah?!¡± However, in his heart he understood that when someone needed to possess a body, they would always do it in another country.

    A cold voice came out from Zhao Chuanliang. ¡°Forget about your chance to choose a body, Zhao Chuanliang. You seem to be in a bad situation!¡±

    Zhao Chuanliang sighed and asked, ¡°Ye Zizai, what should I do?¡±

    ¡°What to do? I don¡¯t know either, but as Zhao¡¯s former Corpse Sect sect head, I have encountered a simr situation. The situation with my junior disciple was simr, but slightly different too. Soul number 4876¡¯s soulmp hasn¡¯t gone out yet, meaning he is still alive. If you can find him, it will be for the best, but if you can¡¯t, then you will be in danger.¡±

    ¡°However, I¡¯m very curious. Shang Zong said that he would give you ten days because it¡¯s this body. What is your rtionship with the former owner of that body?¡±

    Zhao Chuanliang calmly said, ¡°It was my younger brother. Both of us entered the Corpse Sect 400 years ago. His talent was better than mine, so he was picked by Shang Zong.¡±

    Ye Zizai sneered. His voice was filled with discontent. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the perfect body I had prepared for myself was found by the rank 5 cultivation country and taken away from me, I would have already recovered my cultivation and finished the possession.¡±

    Zhao Chuanliang took a deep breath as he ced a piece of jade on his forehead. After a few moments, he threw the jade.

    ¡°All Core Formation and above cultivators, follow me on a trip to the Hou Fen Union!¡± With one order, all of the disciples of the Corpse Sect opened their eyes. A ghostly light appeared in their eyes.

    As for Wang Lin, although the Divine Path was indeed extraordinary, it was not fitting for him to cultivate. He pondered for a bit before letting out a sigh and began to leave. What surprised Wang Lin was that the Divine Path now remained in his head instead of disappearing like normal.

    However, when Wang Lin attempted to make a copy of it, he still couldn¡¯t do it. It felt like there was an invisible force preventing the Divine Path from being recorded.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit before giving up on writing it down. He looked around at the water mirror doors. All of them were dark and looked exactly the same.

    He pondered for a bit before spreading out his divine sense, but there seemed to be ayer of protection on the water mirror doors that would bounce his divine sense back. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked at the entrance. The red-faced old man was just probably outside that door.

    He jumped andnded before one of the water mirror doors. He reached into the water mirror door with his hand and felt the cool sensation. Soon, he reached a stone wall.

    Wang Lin withdrew his hand and began to ponder. He quickly took out the jade containing the War God Shrine¡¯s refining methods and began to search through it.

    The three main parts of the War God Shrine¡¯s refining method were extract, melt, and fuse. All magic treasure refining followed these three processes. Wang Lin quickly found something called reverse refining in the jade.

    Reverse refining was originally meant for cultivators to exchange refining methods. To reverse engineer the magic treasure to find out how it is created and then recreate the same magic treasure.

    Long term practice of reverse refining can increase one¡¯s refining capability. To reverse refine other people¡¯s products, to learn their methods, and to use those methods to refine your own treasures.

    However, this kind of reverse refining can only be used on a treasure that is created through extract, melt, and fusion.

    Wang Lin carefully looked at the process before putting the jade away. He put his hands together before his chest and sent spiritual energy into them. When he moved his hands, there were threads of spiritual energy connecting his two palms.

    Wang Lin shouted, ¡°Go!¡±

    The threads were cut down the middle. The broken ends drilled into the water mirror door with the other ends still connected to Wang Lin¡¯s hand. As Wang Lin poured spiritual energy into his hand, more and more threads appeared until there was enough to wrap around the entire water mirror door.

    The fusion part of the refining process was simr to bncing the spiritual energy and formation inside a magic treasure to reach a mysterious bnce.

    The reverse refining process requires the exact opposite, as the first step was to break this bnce. Once it seeded, the bnce would be broken. Wang Lin kept pouring spiritual energy in with a calm expression, but his gaze was locked onto the water mirror door.

    His expression suddenly changed as the threadsing out of his hand began to tremble and a very bright ring of light appeared at the center of the water mirror door. This ring released soft crackling sounds until itpletely shattered. The moment it shattered, the the light expanded to the edges of the temple and disappeared.

    The water mirror door became dim. Wang Lin knew that the bnce inside had been broken. What was next was to split the materials and the spirit core that were used to make the door in the melting process.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was serious as he slowly withdrew the threads of spiritual energy.

    As the thread was withdrawn, the water mirror door began to shake and the edges of the temple began to shine. The light slowly withdrew from the edges of the temple and became a ball of light.

    There were countless threads on the ball of light, all of which were connected to Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    Wang Lin shouted, ¡°Withdraw!¡±

    The ball of light was pulled out of the door as Wang Lin quickly shook his hand and the thread disappeared back into his body.

    Wang Lin looked at the ball of light with a smile on his face. Hepleted the second step of reverse refining, which was to split the melting process. The spirit core had been split from the other materials of the treasure.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and looked back at the entrance. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been in here, but these water mirror doors cut off divine sense and spiritual energy, so no matter how much of amotion he created in here, no one outside would notice.

    In addition to that, the red-faced elder didn¡¯t believe that Wang Lin could break the water mirror door with only his Core Formation cultivation, so he didn¡¯t wait inside.

    This gave Wang Lin a chance, but he knew that he had to be quick, otherwise the red-faced elder would suddenlye in. Everything would be for nothing if he did.

    Thinking about this, he quickly took out the reaction furnace he had made in the 14th valley. He carefully put the spirit core inside the reaction furnace and ced a seal on it. Then the reaction furnace immediately began to spin. It was slow at first, but then it went faster and faster.

    After sending out the seal, he walked toward the door.

    This water mirror door was made of two parts: the stone door¡¯s device core and the spirit core. Now that he had removed the spirit core, the only thing that blocked him was the stone door¡¯s device core.

    Wang Lin raised his hand and pressed on the door. His divine sense quickly went inside. After sweeping it with his divine sense, his expression immediately became strange.

    Inside the stone room was only a corpse that contained an invisible power that prevented it from rotting. The corpse was sitting there with its finger pointing to the ground. A trace of ck aura was going from the finger into the ground.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense carefully examined the inside of the room before he withdrew it. What he saw inside made him start rubbing his chin. He reached out toward the reaction furnace, causing it to stop and making the spirit coree out. The spirit core was now dimmer than it was before.

    Wang Lin looked at it before throwing it back into the reaction furnace. The furnace began to spin again when the spirit core was inside it. His gaze fell onto the next stone room. After opening ten more water mirror doors, his expression became ever more strange.

    Wang Lin muttered to himself, ¡°What the hell is the War God Shrine doing? Could this ce be a grave?¡± Every single stone room contained a corpse and nothing else.

    Wang Lin looked around and began to ponder. He quickly opened the water mirror doors, checked inside, and then put the spirit cores back to return the water mirror doors to normal. After checking everyone single stone room, he finally found something abnormal.

    One corpse was clearly different from all the others. Instead of sitting down, it was floating in the air. Slivers of ck gas wereing out of the walls and making their way into the body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart immediately tightened.

    This person wasn¡¯t dead; there were signs of life on him, and the amount of life in that body would shock anyone.

    Wang Lin was about to exit the room when he noticed the ck, silk bag under the body. This was obviously a bag of holding. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed after he had looked at it for a bit. After pondering for a while, he didn¡¯t act recklessly but instead withdrew his divine sense and backed up.

    After backing out of the room, Wang Lin looked toward the reaction furnace. The speed at which the reaction furnace was spinning had slowed down and the spirit core had already melted into a clear liquid. Without a second thought, Wang Lin reached into the liquid.

    He grabbed a portion and molded it back into a ball before throwing it back at the first door he had opened. That door immediately returned to the way it was before.

    After that, he revealed an undecided expression. That bag of holding appeared to be very different from ones he had seen before. However, this was the War God Shrine¡¯s temple. They allowed him to view the Divine Path, so it was really hard to justify taking something from here as well.

    If the stone rooms contained refining materials, he wouldn¡¯t mind taking some of it, but only this one stone room was different from the rest.

    After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin suddenly gained some insight. Could it be that all of the corpses in those stone rooms were in fact used for the person in the abnormal room to cultivate with?

    While thinking about this, a thought struck Wang Lin. The ck gas going into that person¡¯s body was the same as the ck gas the corpses were emitting.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was filled with terror. He was now convinced that his guess was 80% or 90% correct. This person had to be cultivating some type of technique. He had looked at the more than 100 stone rooms. The corpses inside them must have been prepared for this person to use.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit. He began to suspect that this person was not a member of the War God Shrine. It was likely that the War God Shrine didn¡¯t even know this person, or else the red-faced elder wouldn¡¯t have been so casual in here, and more importantly, he wouldn¡¯t have left Wang Lin in here by himself.

    Of course, there was a chance that the red-faced elder had evil intentions, but after thinking about it, Wang Lin¡¯s death would bring no benefit to the War God Shrine. There was really no need for all this trouble.

    The more he analysed it, the more he was certain of his own spections. This ce must have been the resting ce for the War God Shrine¡¯s ancestors. For some reason, it attracted this person to cultivate his technique here.

    Thinking about this, Wang Lin backed up a few steps. He felt waves of cold air pass by. It was like a pair of eyes had been staring at him these past few days.

    But his eyes quickly moved back onto the bag of holding. He spat out a mouthful of spiritual energy and the crystal sword appeared.

    The flying sword cut into the bottom right corner of the door and carved out a hole. Wang Lin held his breath. His whole body was tense as he used the attraction force technique to bring the ck bag of holding out from the hole.

    He didn¡¯t look at it as he held it against his chest and immediately backed up. His hand moved very fast to quickly return the spirit core to the door. In the blink of an eye, the door returned to normal. However, there was a not-so-noticeable hole at the bottom right corner.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t pause for a moment before quickly exiting the temple. As soon as he came out, he saw the red-faced elder cultivating outside.

    The red-faced elder looked at Wang Lin and said, with a deep tone, ¡°You stayed inside for seven days. Did youprehend it?¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head and bitterly smiled. ¡°The Divine Path is simply too strange. I kept on forgetting what I had read and was unable toprehend it. Senior, I want to ask, what exactly is in those stone rooms sealed by the water mirror doors? Can you tell me?¡±

    The red-faced old man looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°All of the ancestors of the War God Shrine are ced in a stone room after they die.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same, but his heart trembled. He was now sure that his guess was correct. He sped his hands and said, ¡°Junior will no longer bother you anymore. Goodbye!¡±

    The red-faced old man nodded and walked into the temple. The moment the red-faced old man old man walked into the water mirror door, Wang Lin quickly flew out of the mountain.

    In the blink of an eye, he left the Hou Fen Union¡¯s mountain and saw the old man sitting on top of a cloud. He opened his eyes as Wang Lin got close and snorted. ¡°If you had stayed in there any longer, I would have gone inside to look for you.¡±

    Without a word, Wang Lin flew away. The old man moved his body and the clouds quickly dispersed, revealing the gourd underneath him. He quickly followed behind Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin stepped onto the gourd and disappeared into the sky along with the old man.

    The gourd¡¯s speed was very fast. It was even faster than Wang Lin¡¯s earth escape technique. They could slowly see the border of Xuan Wu and Hou Fening into sight.

    Along the way, the two of them didn¡¯t say a single word to each other. Wang Lin could feel the bag of holding in his clothes, but he didn¡¯t check what was inside it and he didn¡¯t use his divine sense to probe it.

    After all, the old man was right next to him. If he were to make any unusual movements, there would likely be more problems.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the gourd to reach the border of Xuan Wu and cross into Hou Fen. One dayter, they arrived at the border of the Sea of Devils. The Sea of Devils waspletely covered by thickyers of rolling fog. One could sometimes see spirit beasts appearing and disappearing in the fog.

    Outside the Sea of Devils, the old man pped the gourd, causing it to shrink. Itnd in his hand. Wang Lin jumped off the gourd andnded on the ground. The old man put the gourd away and said, ¡°We are going to wait here for a few days for one more person. Once that person is here, the three of us will go together.¡±

    With that, he sat down in the lotus position and closed his eyes.

    Wang Lin stared at the Sea of Devils. Theyer of fog rolled before him and sent out waves of cold energy. He pondered for a bit before sitting down to cultivate.

    Not much time had passed before Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes. A mysterious scene urred above the Sea of Devils. Eight rays of purple light suddenly appeared out of thin air. Each ray of light condensed into a wooden pir, making eight pirs in total. The pirs intersected to form a circr formation. The spiritual energy fluctuationsing from it were so powerful that all of the fog around it was pushed away, revealing the whirlpool underneath.

    There were many strange symbols and images carved onto the eight wooden pirs, making them a very shocking sight. There were interconnecting rays of light that formed rings inside the eight wooden pirs. Looking closely, there was total of 49 rings.

    The old man opened his eyes, let out a snort, and said, ¡°That is a special teleportation formation from the Corpse Sect. I wonder what made those freaks have the guts toe here.¡±

    Wang Lin was very familiar with the Corpse Sect. Even this formation looked familiar. It was the same formation he had seen back in Zhao, only it was many times bigger.

    At this moment, the rings of light began to shine one after another until all 49 rings were shining brightly. More than 30 dark figures appeared. Although their spiritual energy was a bit unstable, their eyes all contained a ghostly light. Every single one of them was at least at thete stage of Core Formation, with five of them having reached the Nascent Soul stage.

    Aside from the five people at the Nascent Soul stage, everyone else had a ck coffin floating behind them.

    Zhao Chuanliang was among the five Nascent Soul cultivators. He stood in the center of the formation as his gaze stopped on the old man for a while before moving onto Wang Lin.

    He hesitated for a bit before reaching out with his hand. It turned into a giant, ck cloud of smoke that reached toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin sneered. Instead of dodging, he continued to sit there as if nothing was happening. As the ck smoke closed in on Wang Lin, he could feel the cold airing from it. Just as it was about to touch Wang Lin, the old man¡¯s face darkened and he waved his right hand. The ck smoke disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 165 â€” Palpitating with Eagerness

    <h4>Chapter 165 - Palpitating with Eagerness</h4>

    The old man grumbled, ¡°This is really troublesome!¡± He coldly looked up at Zhao Chuanliang and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill right now, so scram!¡± The old man wasn¡¯t lying; the mysterious Corpse Sect was more scary to him than rank 4 or 5 cultivation countries.

    Unless he had to, he really didn¡¯t want to get into a fight with them. What angered him the most was that the fight wasn¡¯t even for himself but for a junior that had no rtion to him other than him needing to use this brat.

    Zhao Chuanliang¡¯s pupils shrank as he stared at the old man. That casual wave of the old man¡¯s hand was able to destroy his attack. This secretly shocked him. He had already heard about this old man from Hou Fen. The reason he had brought all of the Nascent Soul cultivators from the sect was to prevent this person from acting.

    But now it seemed that this person¡¯s cultivation level was much higher than he had anticipated. Zhao Chuanliang pondered for a bit and then said, ¡°Senior, this person is connected to an important matter of my Corpse Sect. I have to take him with me today.¡±

    The old man secretly sighed. He wondered why this brat was so troublesome. Out of all the people he could have offended, why did this brat have to offend the Corpse Sect? If he had a choice, he would just leave and not get involved in this anymore.

    But he had no choice. Offending the Corpse Sect wasn¡¯t a big deal if he were sessful in that ce.

    And looking back at that brat Ma Liang¡¯s previous actions, the brat was sure that he was going to act. Although he hated this, he couldn¡¯t help but admire this brat as well.

    Those who cultivated the demonic method were different from normal people. The Eighth Extreme Demon Lord believed that Wang Lin¡¯s actions were correct. If it was he himself in that position, he would have done the same thing.

    After hearing Zhao Chuanliang¡¯s words, the Eighth Extreme Demon Lord frowned. He looked at Wang Lin and asked, in a lukewarm tone, ¡°How did you offend the Corpse Sect?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the vicious members of the Corpse Sect and calmly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Zhao Chuanliang¡¯s eyes were like lightning as he stared at Wang Lin and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know? You killed Corpse Sect disciples on the Burning Gold mountains and you dare to say you don¡¯t know?¡±

    Wang Lin rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I still don¡¯t know.¡± With that, he didn¡¯t even look at Zhao Chuanliang as he closed his eyes and began to cultivate. However, in his heart, he was prepared to escape into the Sea of Devils with his earth escape technique if the old man decided to not help him.

    Zhao Chaunliang sneered. He looked toward the old man and said, ¡°Senior, not only has this person killed disciples of my Corpse Sect, he also captured the soul of a disciple of Tian Gang, Xu Liguo, who came to possess a body. I spent a lot effort and even took a trip to Tian Gang to buy this information from old man Tian Di. This can¡¯t be wrong.¡±

    The old man¡¯s face became a bit ugly as he muttered, ¡°Old man Tian Di¡­¡±

    ¡°Old man Tian Di¡¯s cultivation is very powerful. He was able to find out what happened back then using Xu Liguo¡¯s soulmp. It was this person called Ma Liang who killed my Corpse Sect¡¯s disciples and trapped Xu Liguo¡¯s soul!¡± With that, Zhao Chuanliang waved his hand and his body disappeared.

    The four Nascent Soul cultivators behind him also disappeared and reappeared before the Eighth Extreme Demon Lord. As for Zhao Chuanliang, he appeared above Wang Lin and quickly threw down a mass of ck smoke from his hand. At the same time, the Core Formation cultivators inside the formation began a mysterious chant. The formation immediately expanded at a very quick pace and covered the surrounding 1000 kilometers.

    A cold light shed across the Eighth Extreme Demon Lord¡¯s eyes as he quickly split from one to two. This avatar quickly appeared between Zhao Chuanliang and Wang Lin. He opened his mouth and sucked in all the ck gas.

    ¡°Impudent!¡± the avatar shouted, as a green gourd suddenly appeared in his hand. With a p, the cork on the bottle came out and a powerful force came out of the gourd.

    Ripples appeared in the air with the mouth of the gourd as the origin and spread wider and wider. Zhao Chuanliang¡¯s expression immediately changed as he and the other four Nascent Soul cultivators teleported multiple times to return to the formation.

    The old man¡¯s eyes were cold. His voice was low as he slowly said, ¡°There are several reasons why I haven¡¯t massacred people in a long time, yet a mere early stage Nascent Soul cultivator dares to act so impudently before me. If you harm even a hair on Ma Liang¡¯s head today, I, the Eighth Extreme Demon Lord, will go wipe out your Corpse Sect!¡±

    With that, he reached up and formed a giant hand. Like breaking a child¡¯s toy, the Corpse Sect¡¯s transfer formation was shattered. The energy within it quickly spread out in all directions and disappeared.

    Aside from five pale-faced Nascent Soul cultivators who were able to dodge it, all of the Core Formation cultivators were turned to dust by this shock wave along with the coffins behind them.

    Zhao Chuanliang¡¯s body shivered as he stared at the old man and bitterly said, ¡°Senior¡¯s cultivation level is very high, but bing enemies with the Corpse Sect is not wise! With senior¡¯s cultivation, you should have some understanding of our Corpse Sect, but what you understand is only the tip of the iceberg. I once again advise senior to not make an enemy of the Corpse Sect. Even if senior is the city lord of one of the Seven Plum Flower Cities, it would be hard to escape death!¡±

    The Eighth Extreme Demon Lord didn¡¯t want to offend the Corpse Sect, so he didn¡¯t kill these five. As for those Core Formation cultivators, he checked them with his divine sense to make sure that none of them were being possessed. He killed them all only after he confirmed that they weren¡¯t.

    The old man frowned and slowly said, ¡°This person is of great use to me. I wouldn¡¯t bother protecting him otherwise. You guys should leave. If it wasn¡¯t today, I wouldn¡¯t be bothered with this.¡±

    Wang Lin looked coldly at everything that was happening. Although his expression remained normal when the old man broke the transfer formation, his heart was shocked. This Eighth Extreme Demon Lord was able to break the Hou Fen Union¡¯s sect protection formation with one palm and easily crushed the transfer formation of the Corpse Sect. Wang Lin had been wondering what exact cultivation level this old man was at and reached a conclusion that caused him to stop breathing.

    In truth, he already had this guess very early on. From when the old man started chasing him in the Sea of Devils, everything this old man had done showed how powerful his cultivation was.

    Soul Formation!

    This Eighth Extreme Demon Lord¡¯s cultivation level was very likely Soul Formation, or else there was no way for him to be able to so easily do what he had done.

    After hearing Zhao Chuanliang speak of the Seven Plum Flower Cities of the inner Sea of Devils, Wang Lin recalled that name. His eyes turned to the old man and locked onto the seven plum flower on old man¡¯s clothes.

    Zhao Chuanliang pondered for a bit before staring coldly at Wang Lin. He slowly said, ¡°Ma Liang, the Corpse Sect is far beyond your imagination. Offending the Corpse Sect is the biggest mistake of your life!¡± With that, he disappeared.

    The four Nascent Soul cultivators also coldly looked at Wang Lin before disappearing.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit. If it wasn¡¯t for the Corpse Sect disciples attacking him first with the intent to kill, he wouldn¡¯t have killed them. If he had let Xu Liguo go, it would have created a series of problems.

    However, the cultivation world runs by thew of the jungle. The Corpse Sect was like a veryrge and powerful creature. If it said it was your fault, it was your fault. Even if it wasn¡¯t your fault, it still was your fault.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. Even though he had already been very careful, he still got into this much trouble. In the end, it was because his cultivation level wasn¡¯t high enough. If he had the same cultivation level as the Eighth Extreme Demon Lord, then even if he had killed one person, it wouldn¡¯t be such a big deal.

    Wang Lin became even more determined to reach the Nascent Soul stage. Whether it was for himself or for returning to Zhao to get revenge on Teng Huayuan, he absolutely had to seed in reaching the Nascent Soul stage, or everything he wanted to do would just be dream.

    The Eighth Extreme Demon Lord turned toward Wang Lin and gloomily said, ¡°Little guy, this is the second time I have helped you. No matter what misunderstanding we have, this should be more than enough to make up for it. I hope that when we go in, you won¡¯t try any unnecessary scheming!¡±

    The Eighth Extreme Demon Lord now had some understanding of Wang Lin¡¯s schemes from these days with Wang Lin and the time he had spent chasing him. This Ma Liang was a good seed for demonic cultivation. He easily guessed what had happened after hearing about the matter from Zhao Chuanliang. This brat was very ruthless and bold.

    In the Sea of Devils, the brat dared to move around openly with the kill order. He used the kill order to draw people to him in order to kill them until they ran away scared. It could be said that this person was very decisive and ruthless.

    When he chased him out of the Sea of Devils, the brat dared to leave a flying sword to ambush him, which even drew blood. This showed just how bold this person was.

    If those were the only things, then he wouldn¡¯t really be much, but this person even borrowed someone¡¯s power to force the War God Shrine to let him see the Divine Path. This person was a true schemer.

    Just now, when Zhao Chuanliang attacked him, he was able to not even bat an eye. He didn¡¯t show a hint of panic. This showed just how calm and determined he was.

    In addition to all of this, the Eighth Extreme Demon Lord remembered that it took him three years to finally trap this person. In the end, the only words the old man had that could describe him was ¡°as sly as a fox.¡±

    This person was ruthless, bold, and decisive. He was also very brave, cunning, determined, and as sly as a fox.

    Even the Eighth Extreme Demon Lord became tempted after carefully analysing the situation. He stared at Wang Lin as one thought entered his mind.

 Chapter 166 â€” Ancient Transfer Array

    <h4>Chapter 166 - Ancient Transfer Array</h4>

    But just as the idea appeared, it disappeared. He secretly sighed in regret. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they needed to enter that ce, he would have taken him as an inner disciple. However, whether or not the kid would still be alive in the end was still up for debate.

    At this moment, his expression suddenly changed as he raised his head and looked into the distance. Wang Lin immediately noticed an unnatural spiritual energy fluctuationing in from the distance. This fluctuation was very mild, but it was also filled with a sense of power.

    He saw a schrly person wearing a grey robe with a square bandana on his heading in from the distance. This person¡¯s face was as white as snow and hints of coldness could be seen in his eyes.

    His body moved like a willow swaying in the wind as he descended from the sky. He waved his hand and calmly said, ¡°Duanmu Ji, was my earth boat useful?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank. He wasn¡¯t able to see through this person¡¯s cultivation just like he couldn¡¯t see through Eighth Extreme Demon Lord¡¯s. Seeing how he talked to Eighth Extreme Demon Lord as equals, their cultivation levels must¡¯ve been simr.

    Eighth Extreme Demon Lord Duanmu Ji snorted as he took out the earth boat and threw it at him. He said, ¡°As useful as a fart! You consider this broken thing a treasure? I wouldn¡¯t even want it if you gave it to me for free.¡±

    The grey-robed schr caught the earth boat with his right hand and put it away. His gaze fell on Wang Lin as he calmly asked, ¡°Why is there a Core Formation junior?¡±

    Duanmu Ji rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I obviously have a use for him. Let¡¯s go. That ce is about to open.¡± With that, he threw out the gourd, which immediately expanded. With one step, he jumped onto the gourd.

    Wang Lin looked at the grey-robed schr before taking a step and jumping onto the gourd. He was very cautious because ever since the grey-robed schr arrived, his divine sense had been scanning Wang Lin.

    Just at this moment, he suddenly heard a voice transmission from Duanmu Ji. ¡°This person is Wang Qingyue. He is a messenger sent by the Yin and Yang Sect from a rank 4 cultivation country. His cultivation is terrifying, so don¡¯t anger him.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same, but he became even more vignt in his heart. The three of them quickly charged into the Sea of Devils. Wang Lin coldly observed Wang Qingyue the whole time. He didn¡¯t have any treasure under his feet, but he was moving as fast as the gourd. The fog three feet in front of him would automatically move to the sides.

    Not long after, the three of them were deep inside the Sea of Devils. Nan Dou city quickly appeared before them, but the three of them didn¡¯t stop there.

    Along the way, the face of any cultivator who saw the three of them would immediately change. Some of them seemed to recognize the gourd and would respectfully stand to the side. Only after the gourd disappeared did they dare to move.

    Wang Qingyue¡¯s expression remained calm. As he flew, he slowly said, ¡°Eighth Extreme Demon Lord¡¯s reputation is not bad. There are even people in the outer sea that recognize you.¡±

    The three of them were moving very fast, but the words clearly entered everyone¡¯s ears. The old man Duanmu Ji nced over and said, ¡°If we were in the inner sea, then there would be even more people that know me. If you saw that, would you want to say even more insults?¡±

    Wang Qingyue chuckled as his gaze swept past Wang Lin and he said to Duanmu Ji, ¡°You¡¯re taking a Core Formation cultivator into that ce. Aren¡¯t you asking him to die?¡±

    Duanmu Ji ndly said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate this guy. He knows the death spell, which can be very useful in the third realm!¡±

    Wang Qingyue was stunned, but soon his eyes shined like they had never shined before. He revealed a very strange smile as he stared at Wang Lin. Soon, the light in his eyes disappeared as he shook his head. ¡°Regrettable. If you were at the Nascent Soul stage, I would have liked to have a fight with you.¡±

    Wang Lin remained silent.

    Wang Qingyue stared at Duanmu Ji and suddenly said, ¡°Duanmu Ji, when you went there 1000 years ago, you must have gotten some treasures. Why else would you want to go back so badly? Where exactly is that ce? Is the thing you talked about really there?¡±

    Duanmu Ji pondered for a bit before saying, ¡°I got this gourd for that ce. Wang Qingyu, I can only tell you this much: once you are there, you will naturally know. Sorry.¡±

    Wang Qingyu looked at the gourd without disying any abnormal expression. After that, he silently followed Duanmu Ji. The three of them flew at a very high speed. In the blink of an eye, one month passed.

    During this one month of time, the three of them never stopped once. Along the way, Wang Lin saw a total of four cities. Each city had more cultivators then thest. These cities were much more developed than Nan Dou City.

    On this day, a veryrge mountain range with no end in sight appeared before them. Duanmu Ji hit the gourd and quickly flew toward the mountain range.

    Soon, he went around the mountain peak and arrived in a valley inside the mountain. The valley was very quiet without any signs of life.

    Duanmu Ji was very familiar with this ce. They soon arrived at the center of the valley. He jumped off the gourd and formed a seal with his hand. A strange wind appeared and cleared out everything in the surrounding area, creating an opening.

    Wang Lin jumped down from the gourd and immediately saw a circr formation in the clearing. There were countless symbols carved on this formation that released an ancient aura.

    After Wang Qingyue saw the formation, he revealed a strange expression and thoughtfully looked at Duanmu Ji.

    Duanmu Ji pped his bag of holding. He carefully took out a spirit stone that released a milky white light. He revealed a sad expression as he ced it into the groove in the formation.

    Duanmu muttered, ¡°This damn formation is made to eat spirit stones. After the transfer isplete, this top quality spirit stone will be destroyed.¡±

    Wang Qingyue¡¯s eyes shined again as he stared at the spirit stone and asked, ¡°Duanmu Ji, that top quality spirit stone is also from¡­ that ce?¡±

    Duanmu Ji grumpily said, as he messed with the formation, ¡°That is correct. Back then, I was able to obtain three pieces, or else it would be impossible to enter that ce. Only this ancient formation can take us there. Back then, me and some old friends searched through ancient texts and spent 1000 years to find this ce. Then we used a lot of spirit stones and materials to exchange for a few top quality spirit stones from Suzaku in order to enter.¡±

    Wang Qingyue stared at the top quality spirit stone and said, ¡°Top quality spirit stone¡­ top quality spirit stones are very rare everywhere in this. Rumor has it that it is the main currency used to do business betweens. If that ce really has top quality spirit stones, then even if there is no Soul Transformation pill, it is still worth exploring it.¡±

    Duanmu Ji stared at Wang Lin and muttered, ¡°This transfer array is not what you imagine it to be. It does not take us directly there but to the Chaotic Broken Stars in the Sea of Devils. Once we are there, we will meet with a few friends and go inside together. Otherwise, it would take too long to fly there. Without one hundred years, it would be impossible to make it there in time. Not to mention the dangers outside the Broken Stars, just the red mist between the outer and inner seas is bad enough. With our cultivation levels, just being careful is enough, but this kid will die for sure. Why else do you think I would be so wasteful as to use a top quality spirit stone to rush there?¡±

    Duanmu Ji formed a few seals with his hand and sent it to the transfer array. The top quality spirit stone at the center of the formation began to shine. Shortly after, the countless symbols on the formation began to light up. When all of the symbols were lit up, the top quality spirit stone shattered.

    The entire transfer array suddenly began to move as it released arge amount of spiritual energy. This spiritual energy almost became solid as it moved like the wind, moving the fog along with it. Soon, a giant vortex of spiritual energy appeared. The vortex becamerger andrger.

    Such a shocking scene caused Wang Lin to take a deep breath as he stared at the groove in the center of the transfer array. The top quality spirit stone had already turned to dust and was blown away by the wind.

    However, the spiritual energy inside the top quality spirit stone tempted Wang Lin. Not even tens of thousands of high quality spirit stones could match this amount of spiritual energy. They weren¡¯t even on the same level.

    Duanmu Ji moved next to Wang Lin and said, ¡°Go inside!¡±

    Wang Lin sneered in his heart as he saw through Duanmu Ji¡¯s thoughts. He must¡¯ve been afraid that there might be a problem if he let Wang Lin gost. Wang Lin silently walked through the vortex and stood at the center of the array.

    Duanmu Ji quickly walked into the array as well. Thest one was Wang Qingyue. He carefully checked it before walking in.

    Shortly after, the vortex suddenly paused. Then it all came crashing down, causing the whole mountain to shake. The three of them inside the formation suddenly disappeared.

    It took a long time for the ce to return to normal. The fog that was pushed aside slowly surrounded the area again.

    The Sea of Devils was veryrge. Between the inner and outsider seas, there was a zone of red mist. If one didn¡¯t have a high enough cultivation level, their body would decay the moment theye into contact with the red mist. Their soul would also not be able to escape and would be forever trapped within the red mist.

    This red mist was a natural barrier between the inner and outer seas. The barrier was only passable for one day when the fog turns into sea.

    Most cultivators that wished to enter or leave the inner sea would choose to quickly pass through on that day.

    The inner sea was filled with powerful cultivators. Many infamous demonic cultivators lived in the inner sea.

    The inner sea was also veryrge. If one were to fly, it would take at least 100 years to cross it. To the extreme north of the inner sea, there was a in called the Chaotic Broken Stars.

    This was the one ce in the Sea of Devils that was never affected when the fog became sea. There was a ring of mysterious broken stones that created a natural barrier around the area.

 Chapter 167 â€” Gathering of Devils

    <h4>Chapter 167 - Gathering of Devils</h4>

    There was a mysterious force holding these shattered rocks in ce. This 1000 foot wide area was what gave this ce the name ¡°Chaotic Broken Stars.¡±

    This was also considered a dead zone. If someone at the Nascent Soul stage wanted to get through the red mist by force without waiting for that one day, then out of ten people, a few would still seed.

    However, if they wanted to get through the Chaotic Broken Stars by force, then out of the ten of them, all of them would die. This was considered one of the most dangerous ces in the Sea of Devils.

    Legend had it that this ce existed before all of the water in the Sea of Devil became fog. Throughout the countless years, many cultivators wanted to go inside but were forced to give up. Even those that had sessfully entered never came back out.

    Even the rank 5 cultivation countries found it hard to send people here due to how chaotic the area was. Also, no one knew exactly what was inside, so if they were to spend all this effort only to find nothing inside, it really wouldn¡¯t be worth it.

    As time passed, fewer and fewer cultivators wanted to go inside.

    However, this situation changed 10,000 years ago. A powerful cultivator from the only rank 6 cultivation country in Suzaku came. He had challenged countless powerful cultivators and none of them were a match for him. In the end, he entered the chaotic broken stars, but he was never heard from again.

    Ten yearster, Suzaku sent countless experts to the Sea of Devils to seal the Chaotic Broken Stars. They announced that anyone who dared to enter would be killed without mercy.

    As a result, this ce became a forbidden area. Although the fear had died down after all these years, there were still no cultivators within 10,000 kilometers of it.

    On this day, in a dark valley outside the Chaotic Broken Stars, a giant vortex appeared. This vortex continued to grow until an opening appeared on the ground. There was a very ancient transfery array on the ground that began shine. It shined brighter and brighter until three figures appeared within it.

    The moment Wang Lin appeared in the transfer array, the first thing he saw was the circr area with rocks floating around. Stones of various sizes connected by threads of purple lightning moved in a circr motion.

    From a distance, that area was 1000 feet wide with no end in sight.

    This was also the first time Wang Qingyue had been here. His eyes shined as he stared at the Chaotic Broken Stars and asked, ¡°This ce is the Chaotic Broken Stars?¡±

    Duanmu Ji looked over with regret. After a long time, he slowly said, ¡°Yes, this is the ce. After 1000 years, there is no change at all.¡±

    Wang Qingyue¡¯s eyes shined as he licked his lips and said, ¡°Rumor has it that 10,000 years ago, Suzaku¡¯s number one expert disappeared in the Chaotic Broken Stars. I want to see what¡¯s so mysterious about this ce.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit before saying to Duanmu Ji, ¡°The ce senior talked about is inside this Chaotic Broken Stars?¡±

    Duanmu Ji nodded as he looked toward the Chaotic Broken Stars. He revealed a worried expression as he said, ¡°That area of broken rocks contains a mysterious force. Once you have entered the area, the mysterious force will enter your body. Those broken rocks will use an extraordinary power to create an avatar exactly the same as you. This avatar will also be one level above you in cultivation. No matter what method you use to suppress your cultivation, it won¡¯t work. Once the avatar appears, you must defeat it to move 500 feet. Once you pass those 500 feet, two more avatars will appear. Only by defeating them can you pass through the Chaotic Broken Stars.¡±

    Wang Lin raised his head and looked up. Duanmu Ji seemed to know what Wang Lin was thinking and said, ¡°Although you can avoid the rocks by flying above or below, the avatars will still appear, and it will be ten at a time.

    Wang Lin stared at the area and silently pondered.

    Wang Qingyue stared at it for a while before his eyes shined and he let out a cruel smile. He said, ¡°Such an interesting ce. I have to go check it out for myself!¡± With that, his body disappeared and reappeared outside the Chaotic Broken Stars. Without any hesitation, he stepped inside.

    Wang Lin became focused as he carefully looked over without even blinking once. He only saw that right when Wang Qingyue entered, some of the broken rocks gathered together and formed a of purple lightning. Inside the of purple lightning, an avatar that looked exactly the same as Wang Qingyue appeared.

    Even the smile on their faces were exactly the same. Without a word, the avatar charged forward and the sounds of fighting echoed from where the two were.

    Duanmu Ji snorted. ¡°It won¡¯t be long before hees back. How do you fight an avatar that is one level above you?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit and suddenly asked, ¡°How did you guys enterst time?¡±

    Duanmu Ji pointed at the transfer array and said, ¡°Through that! We had a transfer array expertst time. We had obtained some inheritance item from the Chaotic Broken Stars which documented a method to create the transfer array to go inside. Only by using ten top-quality spirit stones did we manage to enter.¡±

    Wang Lin slightly frowned and asked, ¡°What exactly is inside the Chaotic Broken Stars?¡±

    Duanmu Ji looked at Wang Lin before waving his hand and taking back the divine sense mark he had left on him. He slowly said, ¡°Forget it. Since we are already here, it¡¯s fine to tell you. From the recording we found, the corpse of an ancient god is inside the Chaotic Broken Stars.¡±

    Wang Lin was startled. ¡°Ancient god?¡±

    ¡°Ancient god is an existence simr to the ancient celestial cultivators, and even more powerful than the ancient celestial cultivators in some regards!¡± This wasn¡¯t said by Duanmu Ji. It was an old man in ck who had suddenly arrived next to Duanmu Ji.

    The old man was very tall and skinny. His long, white beard flowed in the wind and his face was filled with the air of an immortal. With the whisk in his hand, he really did look like an immortal. He had a friendly expression as he smiled and nodded at Wang Lin. ¡°Little friend, the power of the ancient god has already broken past our realm ofprehension and reached an unimagined limit. It has to be said that the time when ancient gods were alive was even before the ancient cultivation world.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm, but he was very cautious on the inside. Although this person looked friendly, he had a vague feeling that this person¡¯s cultivation level was even higher than Duanmu Ji¡¯s.

    The old man finished speaking and waved the whisk in his hand with a smile on his face. However, that smile contained a sliver of malice.

    Wang Lin had been on guard the whole time. When the old man waved the whisk, he felt a powerful sense of danger. He didn¡¯t hesitate to quickly back up. He pped his bag of holding to take out arge amount of charms. All of these charms were defensive types.

    A series of crackling sounds could be heard as all those charms shattered.

    At the same time, Duanmu Ji took a step forward and stood between Wang Lin and the old man. A half-circle ck light screen appeared. It negated the attack from the whisk. The light screen wavered as Duanmu Ji looked at the old man with a serious expression that Wang Lin had never seen before. He said, word for word, ¡°Ancient Emperor, this kid is very important for getting past the third realm. Don¡¯t mess around!¡±

    After Ancient Emperor heard those words, he didn¡¯t act, but the smile on his face slowly disappeared. The air of a celestialpletely disappeared and now he looked much more frightening as he calmly asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Duanmu Ji nodded and said, ¡°He knows the death spell!¡±

    Ancient Emperor looked at Wang Lin before turning and walking to the side. He stopped 30 feet from then and silently looked toward the Chaotic Broken Stars.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was very gloomy. This Ancient Emperor was clearly a madman. One moment he talks to you in a friendly tone and the next moment he attacks you, revealing his ugly nature.

    Duanmu Ji stood beside Wang Lin and sent a voice transmission saying, ¡°He is called Gun Lan, but we all call him Ancient Emperor. This person¡¯s cultivation is very powerful; even I have no confidence in taking him on. He pretends to be a righteous person, but he¡¯s actually ruthless. He has ughtered countless people and is just a madman. He is a very famous demon in the Sea of Devils.¡±

    Wang Lin was very sullen as he looked at the Ancient Emperor and then at Wang Qingyue, who was having fun fighting his own avatar while asionally letting out bloodthirsty growls. He felt his heart be heavy.

    Ancient Emperor was a madman and this Wang Qingyue was crazy. Only Duanmu Ji seemed normal.

    Duanmu Ji¡¯s expression slightly changed as he whispered, ¡°Another one has arrived.

    From the edge of the sky came a dragon boat. On the boat stood a very handsome man, but his lips were a bit thin, revealing a sense of ruthlessness. His hands were behind his back and his head was held up high. He was wearing bright red clothes with golden threads embroidered on them. His long, ck hair was scattered behind him and moved with the wind.

    Beside him stood a person. This person was very young; he looked to be about 20 or so years old. This young man looked in, but a red light would asionally appear in his eyes. After the dragon boat got close, the man in red jumped down and the young man behind him quickly followed.

    Wang Lin examined the man in red. This person gave off a cold aura. This coldness pierced the bones like a piece of never-melting ice.

    After the man in rednded, he coldly looked around. His gaze stopped on Wang Qingyue, who was inside the Chaotic Broken Stars, then he nced at Wang Lin before turning to Duanmu Ji. His voice was as cold as ice. ¡°How festive!¡±

    Duanmu Jiughed and said, ¡°Six Desire Devil Lord, I haven¡¯t seen you in 100 years. It seems your cultivation level has increased!¡± With that, his mouth slightly moved as he sent a voice transmission to the man in red. Six Desire Devil Lord listened until he suddenly became startled and turned his gaze toward Wang Lin. After looking for a while, he said, ¡°Little brother, if you can get us past the third realm, then I, Xu Liqing, promise your safety!¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, the expression of the young man behind him changed. The gaze he had toward Wang Lin gradually turned hostile.

    Wang Lin sped his hands and said, ¡°Many thanks!¡±

    The man in red nodded before withdrawing his gaze and said to Duanmu Ji, ¡°The only one left is Hunchback Meng. I heard that he offended the Giant Demon n 300 years ago and was being chased by ten of the battle demons. I don¡¯t know if he is still alive or not.¡±

 Chapter 168 â€” Land of the Ancient God

    <h4>Chapter 168 - Land of the Ancient God</h4>

    ¡°Even if old hunchback dies, he will drag the entire Giant Demon n with him!¡± A hoarse voice came from the sky. In the horizon, a giant, green toad slowly came closer.

    The toadnded on the ground far away, causing the earth to shake. Even though Wang Lin was very far away, he could still feel the ground shake. Shortly after, that toad kicked with its hind legs and disappeared from sight. When it appeared again, it was already close by.

    The toad descended from the sky like a small mountain falling down. Itnded about 100 feet away from them, creating a shockwave that sent the fog in all directions.

    After the fog was pushed apart, it revealed the giant toad. There were countless pustules on the toad¡¯s body, each one slowly moving, and every one of them emitted a powerful spiritual energy fluctuation.

    As the toad¡¯s eyes moved, it revealed a powerful desire for blood. There was a person sitting on the back of the toad. He was wearing a green robe and was very short. His back bulged out like a hunchback. His eyes were triangr, his chin was sharp, and his mouth was like a monkey¡¯s.

    He touched the pustule on his face as heughed and said, with a hoarse voice, ¡°Those old guys from the Giant Demon n that chased me for more than 300 years were all poisoned to death by me. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the 1000 year time limit wasing up and this ce was about to open, I would have gone to the Giant Demon n for revenge.¡±

    With that, he took a step on top of the toad. The toad seemed to know what he wanted as it stuck out its blood-red tongue and touched the ground with it. The hunchback walked down the tongue toward the ground. As he walked, he would sometimes cough.

    After hended, he casually waved his right hand and the giant toad quickly shrank until it was the size of his palm. It then jumped onto his shoulder. Its stomach rapidly expanded and shrank while it crocked.

    When hended on the ground, everything within three feet of him immediately began to sizzle and a stream of ck gas rose from the ground.

    Wang Lin calmly retreated a few a steps as he coldly observed the person. This person used poison, so his caution was raised by another level.

    Six Desire Devil Lord Xu Liqing frowned and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in 1000 years. Why is that poisonous stink on you even worse now?¡±

    The old hunchback rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Others might be afraid of your six desire spell, but I¡¯m not. One thousand years ago, we fought to a stalemate. Could it be that you want to fight again?¡± With that, he touched the toad on his shoulder and creepilyughed.

    Six Desire Devil Lord coldly stared at the hunchback. Soon, the spiritual energy between them began to go crazy, but the fluctuations soon calmed down as the two withdrew their spiritual energy.

    Just at this moment, Ancient Emperor, who had been looking coldly from the side, suddenly said, ¡°Looks like everyone is here. I have stolen the Icy Wind Shield from a rank 4 cultivation country. It should help us finish more than half of the first trial.¡±

    Six Desire Devil Lord coldly said, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the second half of the first trial.¡±

    Hunchback Meng touched the pustule on his face and said, with a hoarse voice, ¡°Just watch this old man for the second trial.¡±

    Duanmu Ji looked toward Wang Qingyue and said, ¡°That person is Wang Qingyue. He knows the five element escape technique, which is useful to us. This little friend knows the death spell. The third trial¡¯s divine sense attack will depend on him.¡±

    Hunchback Meng¡¯s foggy eyes swept past Wang Lin, but he didn¡¯t say a word.

    Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s hand formed mysterious seals as he walked toward the transfer array. After sending out several seals, the entire formation began to shatter from the inside. Bursts of green gas came from the transfer array until no more came out and the array waspletely shattered. Then his body disappeared as he began to walk through the shattered array.

    Every time he took a step, he would leave a trace of spiritual energy on the ground. He began to move faster and faster and more and more traces of spiritual energy were left on the ground. Finally, he began to leave behind afterimages. Now it looked like there were several people walking around the array.

    After a short period of time, all of the afterimages disappeared. Only the original body remained at the center of the array. Then his hand began to move, taking out a lot of precious materials. Finally, he spat out a purple me. All of those materials melted when they were touched by the fire.

    Six Desire Devil Lord pointed with this finger. The liquids of various colors began to move and entered the array in a certain order. When the final liquid entered the array, it began to rumble.

    A different transfer array appeared where the old one was. This one contained at least double the number of symbols the previous one had, plus ten pirs of light that shot into the sky.

    One by one, disembodied creatures let out silent screams as they moved within the pirs of light. Six Desire Devil Lord took a deep breath and shouted, ¡°The transfer array has been opened. Quickly toss over the top quality spirit stones that we agreed upon. I will use four pieces this time.¡±

    With that, four top quality spirit stones appeared from his bag of holding. The four stones each flew into one of the pirs and stayed in ce.

    This change attracted the attention of Wang Qingyue, who was still fighting with his own avatar. He was losing the fight at the moment. The avatar¡¯s endless attacks, along with it being one level higher than him, meant that he could die if he made one mistake, causing him to be in a sorry state. He was pushed out of the Chaotic Broken Stars many times, but the more he fought, the more his eyes lit up, and the bloodlust in his eyes became even stronger.

    After seeing the change in the transfer array, he began to hesitate and backed out of the Chaotic Broken Stars. He arrived next to Duanmu Ji as he stared at the four top quality spirit stones. A hint of greed shed across his eyes.

    After he returned, his avatar slowly faded away and returned to rocks that slowly rotated around the area.

    Wang Lin also stared at the top quality spirit stones with temptation in his eyes. The Sea of Devils was veryrge. If not for the ancient transfer arrays allowing people to teleport across it, it would take too long to travel through it. It was also filled with danger.

    However, the only way to use these ancient transfer arrays was to have top quality spirit stones. Since top quality spirit stones were so rare, all of the ancient transfer arrays in the Sea of Devils were in a state of disrepair, and many of them werepletely useless.

    At this moment, Ancient Emperor took out two top quality spirit stones and looked at them with great importance. Then he threw them toward the pirs of light, where they remained unmoving.

    Duanmu Ji clenched his teeth as he took out hisst two top quality spirit stones from his bag of holding. His heart ached as he threw them toward the light. Of the ten pirs, eight of them had top quality spirit stones.

    Thest person was Hunchback Meng. He patted the toad on his shoulder. The toad¡¯s belly expanded as it spat two things into the light pirs.

    At this moment, all ten pirs had top quality spirit stones in them. The light pirs suddenly disappeared. All of the light had gathered on the top quality spirit stones.

    These ten spirit stones were shining like ten bright suns. They slowly descended onto the transfer array, causing it to slowly spin.

    Six Desire Devil Lord revealed a look of excitement as he shouted, ¡°1000 years ago, more than 100 of us entered, but we didn¡¯t even really get to enter the inner area. Just the restrictions on the outside made us struggle, and we were forced to retreat on the third trial, which only the four of us managed to survive through luck. 1000 yearster, all of our cultivation levels have increased quite a bit. We must break through the restrictions and see what¡¯s inside!¡±

    Even Ancient Emperor¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but sparkle as he stepped into the transfer array.

    Behind him was Hunchback Meng, Duanmu Ji, and the young man who came with Six Desire Devil Lord. As for Wang Qingyue, he pondered a bit before walking into the array. Wang Lin lowered his head. His eyes sparkled as he walked in.

    After all seven of them had entered the transfer array, Six Desire Devil Lord let out a roar and the array began to move. The ten top quality spirit stones shattered, creating a powerful surge of spiritual energy. All of the surrounding mountains turned to dust and even the Chaotic Broken Stars shook.

    It took a very long time before the spiritual energy dissipated. The transfer array waspletely broken and unable to be used again.

    There was a in inside the Chaotic Broken Stars, and in the sky above the in was an oval-shaped ring of light. The inside of the ring waspletely dark.

    Below the ring was a transfer array. At this moment, the transfer array started shining, and seven figures appeared.

    Ancient Emperor was the first to walk out. He stared at the oval-shaped ring in the sky with a hint of obsession. He jumped up and appeared next to the ring of light before circling around it for a bit. He said, ¡°It seems that no one else hase here in these past 1000 years. The seal we left is still intact.¡±

    With that, he opened his arms and moved around before the ring. Every now and then, there would be ck slivers that came out and entered his hand.

    Wang Lin could clearly feel Duanmu Ji, Six Desire Devil Lord, and Hunchback Meng let out a breath of relief after hearing those words.

    He looked around and saw that the in inside the Chaotic Broken Stars waspletely empty. It looked endless and was covered by a simrly endless dark sky. Wang Lin understood that this was some kind of powerful restriction.

    There wasplete silence in this in without any signs of activity.

    Six Desire Devil Lord looked at Wang Qingyue and Wang Lin before saying, in a heavy tone, ¡°Wee to the Chaotic Broken Stars. No matter if Duanmu has talked to you two about this ce before, I must emphasize again.¡±

    ¡°After passing through the oval ring, you will enter a mysterious space. ording to the information we got from an inheritance, the corpse of an ancient god is there. The ancient gods¡¯ power came from their bodies, so their bodies were extremelyrge. Even the weakest ancient god was at least the size of Suzaku. I can tell you that this ancient god is a fully grown adult. Its size is like countless Suzakus.¡±

    ¡°The reason why there are countless treasures inside is because although the ancient god is dead, its divine sense is not destroyed but remains in a hibernating state. If we can get inside and obtain its memory, then any technique from its memories will be an unimaginably powerful technique today.¡±

    ¡°As for magic treasures, because none of the magic treasures used by the ancient gods can fit inside a bag of holding, all of them are held within its body. If you are lucky, you will be able to find one.¡±

    ¡°There are also pills. The ancient god¡¯s cultivation requires pills, and the things they consume are far more valuable then we can ever imagine. However, they don¡¯t absorb 100% of the pills, so some of the remains are stored in their bodies. Our goal this time is the Soul Transformation Pill, which can be found inside the ancient god¡¯s veins.¡±

    Wang Qingyue¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at the oval ring in the sky and began to ponder.

    Hunchback Meng touched the pustule on his face and said, ¡°Six Desire, Duanmu, this won¡¯t matter if we can¡¯t break through the restriction, but if we do manage to break through, how will we split the items?¡±

    Six Desire Devil Lord looked at Wang Qingyue and said, ¡°As for items, they will be distributed equally, but if there is a Soul Transformation Pill, then let our skills decide.¡±

    Duanmu Ji let out a sly chuckle and said, ¡°It is a bit too early to talk about this matter. It won¡¯t be toote to decide once we break the restriction.¡±

    Hunchback Meng¡¯s gazended on the young man following Six Desire Devil Lord. He said, ¡°I wonder what this little friend will do to help us break through the restriction?¡±

    Six Desire Devil Lord looked at Wang Lin and coldly said, ¡°Same as him; this person will be of use in the third trial. This person is a cultivator from the rank 3 cultivation country Tian Zhu. He is good at ghost techniques that might be useful against the creatures inside the third trial. I spent quite a few years to find him.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that, hehe¡­ the third trial. Back then, we were stopped at the third trial. I hope we can break through that trial this time!¡± Hunchback Meng let out a strange smile as his gaze swept between Wang Lin and that young man.

    Ancient Emperor, who was in front of the oval, began to move his arms even faster, causing ck slivers to appear like rain. His expression became serious as he closed his hand and pushed forward. Suddenly, countless ck slivers came out from the ring. They gathered and formed the shape of a dragon. It let out a roar before shrinking down andnding in Ancient Emperor¡¯s palm.

    ¡°It is ready. Come in!¡± Ancient Emperor took a deep breath. After putting away the dragon, he took out two jade bracelets. Therger bracelet was red while and the smaller bracelet was grey.

    Holding the two bracelets, Ancient Emperor hesitated for a bit before stepping into the ring and disappearing.

    Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s eyes narrowed as he grabbed the young man and jumped in. Wang Qingyue licked his lips and followed in.

    Thest two remaining were Duanmu Ji and Hunchback Meng. After they looked at each other, they turned to Wang Lin. Without a word, Wang Lin flew into the air and stopped before the ring of light. He extended his hand to Duanmu Ji and said, ¡°Since I have arrived at this ce, I hope senior can keep his promise.¡±

    Duanmu Jiughed and said, ¡°There is no rush. Once we have broken past the third trial, I¡¯ll naturally give it to you.¡±

    Wang Lin coldly looked at him and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Hunchback Meng let out a sly chuckled as he watched them. He was done watching the two of them, so he walked past Duanmu Ji and into the ring.

    Duanmu Ji stared at Wang Lin. He pondered for a bit before taking out two pills and threw them at Wang Lin. He said, with a heavy tone, ¡°Take them!¡±

    Wang Lin caught them and examined them. They were indeed as Li Muwan had described. The smaller one was the earth transformation pill and therger one was the Nascent Forming pill.

    After carefully putting them away, Wang Lin walked into the ring without a word. When he entered, he felt like he had walked through a thin film.

    The scene before him made him suck in a breath of cold air and stare at what was before him dumbfoundedly.

    This ce was very simr to the world of decay. It was also a ce of endless darkness. The only difference was that there were countlessrge, stone pirs here. These stone pirs were being kept afloat by a mysterious force and were slowly moving forward.

    Wang Lin was standing on one of the stone pirs. The top of the pir was 300 feet wide and he was the only one on it.

    Under the stone pir was endless void.

    He looked around and saw that everyone who had entered was just like him. Everyone was standing on a stone pir by themselves.

    From Wang Lin¡¯s observation, he could see that Duanmu Ji, Six Desire Devil Lord, Hunchback Meng, and Ancient Emperor were very calm. Wang Qingyue was pondering as he looked over the edge of the pir into the void.

    Finally, there was the young man. He was sitting on the stone pir as he stared dumbfoundedly at the surroundings with shock in his eyes.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and slowly spread out his divine sense. There was no force stopping his divine sense, but considering the powerful old monsters around him, he didn¡¯t spread it out too far. He only covered the stone pir he was on and stopped.

    At this moment, Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s voice came in from the distance. ¡°There are no dangers here as it is just a passageway. You only need to remain on the stone pir.¡±

    After Wang Lin heard this, he sat down and looked at the stone pirs slowly moving forward. He noticed that no one was paying attention to him, so he put his hand into his shirt and touched the bag of holding he had gotten at the Hou Fen Union.

    His divine sense entered the bag but there was no reaction. Wang Lin was startled, but it was not the time to test it, so he slowly withdrew his right hand and looked at his surroundings.

    Wang Qingyue, who had been looking over the edge of the stone pir, suddenly shouted, ¡°What is that?¡±

    In the endless void below them, two brightmps suddenly lit up. These twomps were several feet wide. Wang Lin spread out his divine sense and found that they weren¡¯tmps at all but a pair of eyes.

    Shortly after, the pair of eyes disappeared but soon reappeared, only this time they were evenrger. Hunchback Meng walked to the edge of his pir and looked down with a gloomy expression. He waved his right hand and blue powder fell down from his palm. As the blue powder descended, it released a ghostly light. The more it descended, the brighter the ghostly light became, and when it finallynded on the pair of eyes, a scene that caused everyone to suck in a breath of cold air unfolded.

    The creature below was a veryrge, snake-like creature. Its size was impossible to estimate. With just what was shown by the ghostly light, it was at least 10,000 feet long and at least 1000 feet wide. A body covered in a reddish-purple shined under the ghostly light.

    There were nine horns on its big head, and when it opened its mouth, the sharpness of its teeth would cause anyone to shiver.

    Hunchback Meng¡¯s expression became very ugly as he waved his hand. The light immediately disappeared and the darkness covered the area again.

    Hunchback Meng pondered for a bit before slowly saying, ¡°At the weakest, it is a deste beast, which is the same as a peakte stage Soul Formation cultivator!¡±

    Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s expression was gloomy as he calmly said, ¡°Don¡¯t anger it. We were able to pass safelyst time, so as long as we don¡¯t anger it, it should be fine.¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, a roar came from below him. The pair of eyes becamerger andrger as a curtain of foul smell came towards him.

    Everyone immediately stood up. Hunchback Meng quickly took out several pills and threw them out. He shouted, ¡°Holding them in your mouths will prevent the poison from killing you.¡±

    Six Desire Devil Lord jumped and arrived next to the young man he had brought with him. He grabbed the young man, caught the pill, and quickly escaped into the distance.

    At the same time, Duanmu Ji looked toward Wang Lin. When he saw that Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, he hesitated a bit before sending a voice transmission saying, ¡°Follow me!¡± With that, he quickly flew into the distance.

    Wang Lin caught Hunchback Meng¡¯s pill, but he didn¡¯t immediately take it. He looked around and after seeing everyone else take them, he put it into his mouth as he jumped into the air.

    Everyone quickly escaped by jumping from one stone pir to the next. The pirs seemed to go on endlessly. Wang Lin stayed close behind Duanmu Ji. The roar from below became louder and louder and the surrounding stone pirs seemed to tremble.

    At this moment, one of the stone pirs behind them shattered as the snake¡¯s head smashed into it. After the pir shattered, the giant head came up, revealing its cold gaze.

    A wave of fishy smell came from behind them. Wang Lin held the pill in his mouth as he jumped as quickly as he could behind everyone. As for the abnormality behind them, no one but the young man turned back to look. Everyone else was focused entirely on moving forward.

    As a result, everyone was traveling at top speed. The fastest person was Wang Qingyue, who knew the five element escape technique. This person was half transparent and flew in a different arc than everyone else. He flew straight ahead, and whenever there was a stone pir blocking him, he would charge right toward it. His body would disappear the moment he touched a pir and reappear on the other side.

    The snake-like deste beast coldly stared at the people jumping before it. After letting out waves of roars, it raised its body immediately, revealing its more than 10,000 feet length, and mmed down.

 Chapter 169 â€” Obtaining the Marrow

    <h4>Chapter 169 - Obtaining the Marrow</h4>

    It was like the sky was copsing upon them due to a powerful gust of wind descending from above. Without a word, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and took out countless defensive charms. He had a lot of these charms to spare. After killing so many people and stealing their stuff, he had countless low quality charms and treasures.

    These charms formed countless light screens around him. Then, at the moment the wind descended, he jumped to the side.

    At the same time, Six Desire Devil Lord and Ancient Emperor stopped moving. The two of them didn¡¯t say any useless words to each other. Ancient Emperor had a very serious expression as he threw out an ancient bell. The moment the ancient bell appeared, it immediately becamerge and began to wave back and forth. As the bell rang, it sent shockwaves out, causing the surrounding stone pirs to shatter.

    The snake who was descending from the sky twisted its body to turn andnded head first into the shockwave. It immediately let out a roar and spat out ck smoke.

    This ck smoke was very powerful; the moment the surrounding stone pirs touched it, they would turn into ck dust and disappear.

    The ck smoke that was spat out by the snake was dealt with by Hunchback Meng. He touched one of the pustules on his face and popped it. A very powerful stench came from that popped pustule as well as a ck liquid.

    The hunchback¡¯s body suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already before the ck smoke. His face looked terrifying at this moment as he opened his mouth and sucked in all of the ck smoke. Gradually, the hump on his back becamerger andrger. After all the ck smoke was sucked up by him, it looked as if he had a small mountain on his back.

    He stood wobbling back and forth on a stone pir while staring at the snake-like creature. He was silently pondering. Slivers of ck gas that came out of the pustule that he had broken was sucked in by the toad on his shoulder.

    Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s hand moved to form seals and as he recited a mysterious chant. At the same time, Ancient Emperor threw out the bell. When he did this, his gaze fell on Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He quickly backed up and without any hesitation took out the nascent level charm. At the same time, he opened his mouth to spit out the crystal sword. The crystal sword floated before him with its tip pointed at Six Desire Devil Lord.

    Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s gaze paused for a moment before shifting it to the young man next to him. The young man¡¯s face looked terrified as he stared at the snake-like creature, his body trembling.

    Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s eyes lit up as he suddenly shouted, ¡°Fear!¡±

    The young man¡¯s body suddenly started trembling. ck gas came out of his nostrils and his mouth. The ck gas quickly gathered to form a ck sword that floated in front of Six Desire Devil Lord.

    The young man¡¯s body waved back and forth as he stood there dumbfounded with a look of confusion in his eyes.

    His right hand pointed at the ck sword as Six Desire Devil Lord began to chant. The sword gradually becamerger andrger until it became an extremelyrge sword.

    All of this happened in a very short amount of time. Right at this moment, the snake collided with the shock wave from the bell and spat out ck smoke again. Six Desire Devil Lord shouted, ¡°Go!¡±

    The ck sword before him suddenly began to move and swung down on the neck of the snake-like creature. Itnded on the snake-like creature, causing it a lot of pain. The snake jerked its head and sent the ck sword flying into the distance.

    This caused the young man beside Six Desire Devil Lord to bleed out of his mouth and nose. His body became very weak, and the confusion in his eyes deepened.

    Ancient Emperor turned his right hand, causing the bell to ring even faster. One by one, shockwaves were created and sent toward the creature.

    Just as the snake-like creature knocked the ck sword away again, it was hit by the shockwaves created by the bell. It suddenly shook its body as it revealed a bloodthirsty gaze and opened its mouth. As it opened its mouth, which could swallow a small mountain, a ghostly figure suddenly flew out. Ancient Emperor¡¯s expression changed and the bell quickly disappeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense had been locked onto the snake-like creature the entire time. When it opened its mouth, Wang Lin clearly saw a smaller snake fly out. It bit the bell and then quickly withdrew.

    Hunchback Meng¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at the snake-like creature from a stone pir in the distance. He licked his lips and was about to charge out, but the creature had already closed its big mouth.

    Hunchback Meng¡¯s abnormal behavior was noticed by Wang Lin. He was wary of everyone present, especially this expert poison user.

    At this moment, Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s gaze turned to the young man beside him again. He pointed at the young man¡¯s head and shouted, ¡°Anger!¡±

    A reddish-purple gas came out of the young man¡¯s mouth and nose. The gas shaped another sword that floated before Six Desire Devil Lord.

    Duanmu Ji¡¯s expression was dark as he looked toward Wang Qingyue. They seemed to understand each other as they both quickly jumped down to the snake¡¯s body, took out their magic treasures, and began their attacks.

    Duanmu Ji no longer used the gourd but a veryrge hammer. Everytime he lifted the hammer, many balls of lighting would form and would fall down along with it.

    Wang Qingyue didn¡¯t use any magic treasures. When his hands formed a seal, the ancient words for metal, wood, water, fire, and earth appeared. They formed a five elemental formation that mmed into the body of the snake.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled. The techniques of these five people were all powerful beyond imagination. They were not at all things normal people could match. The one that caught his eye the most was Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s technique. This technique required a sacrifice to be used and that young man became the unfortunate target.

    The snake-like creature felt pain. It let out a roar and frantically twisted its body. A vortex began to form around it and the surrounding stone pirs began to be pulled in toward the snake-like creature.

    After thisrge vortex appeared, Duanmu Ji and Wang Qingyue were the first ones to charge back in. The two of them had very dark expressions on their faces. As for Ancient Emperor, his face was even more ugly as the connection between him and his treasure had disappeared.

    The vortex becamerger andrger. The powerful suction force forced everyone to quickly back away.

    The reddish-purple sword in front of Six Desire Devil Lord released a very evil light before darting forward. The ck sword that had been knocked always also reappeared and each sword stabbed toward one of the snake-like creature¡¯s eyes.

    The moment the swords touched the creature¡¯s eyes, they turned back into smoke and drilled into the creature.

    The snake-like creature¡¯s body suddenly paused for a moment as it let out a howl of madness. Its eyes were bloodshot as two streams of smoke, one reddish-purple and one ck, were forced out of its eyes. It opened its mouth again and the small snake came back out and devoured the two streams of smoke.

    At this moment, a hint of coldness shed across Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. This was the moment he had been waiting for. He quickly jumped forth and, by borrowing the suction of the vortex, he entered the snake-like creature¡¯s mouth.

    At the same time, a green light shed by him, which turned out to be Hunchback Meng, who had been looking with a cold gaze from a distance with the same idea. Hunchback Meng was slightly startled at the sight of Wang Lin before letting out a faint smile of admiration.

    However, this faint smile seemed to contain a sense of cruelty.

    Hunchback Meng flew past Wang Lin. His goal was the other snake inside this snake¡¯s mouth. Wang Lin saw this and immediately switched directions. He followed the throat and went in deeper. His target was this creature¡¯s spine.

    Li Muwan once said that with any of these dragon-like creatures, the most valuable part wasn¡¯t the core, but the marrow. The reason why Wang Lin risked going in there was for the marrow.

    From the moment he saw this snake-like creature, he had been secretly observing it. Li Muwan once said that the effect of the bone marrow depended on the age of the dragon. If the dragon had reached a certain age, then it could help increase the chance of forming one¡¯s Nascent Soul.

    Although he didn¡¯t know if this creature was considered a dragon, even if it wasn¡¯t, it should be considered the same type of creature. If he could get the marrow, then it should at least have some effect.

    This was why he charged in the moment the creature opened its mouth a second time. He also knew that Hunchback Meng woulde in as well. When the snake first opened its mouth, he saw Hunchback Meng¡¯s various expressions.

    This made him even moremitted to do this. At first he was afraid that people would suspect him after he obtained the marrow, but now that Hunchback Meng was in here, then if anything abnormal were to happen to the creature, it could be med on Hunchback Meng.

    Also, the two choose two different paths that had no chance of intersecting with each other. Hunchback Meng wouldn¡¯t be able to notice what Wang Lin was doing, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.

    And even if there were any problems, they wouldn¡¯t act against him. After all, those people were not here for the marrow of this creature but for the corpse of the ancient god.

    Wang Lin used the crystal sword as he moved inside the snake, but he was unable to inflict a single wound on the creature.

    The deeper Wang Lin moved within the snake, the more heavy his heart felt. Aside from the smaller snake inside its body, there was nothing else but the ck flesh walls that surrounded him.

    Wang Lin controlled the flying sword and stabbed the flesh with all his might, but he was still unable to leave a mark. The spine was right under this flesh, but not being able to harm it at all caused him to frown.

    His eyes sparkled as he quickly moved to a different spot. This time, his target was where the head and the neck connected.

    Just at this moment, the smaller snake inside began to tremble and release slivers of ck gas. Wang Lin quickly dodged to the side and charged toward the snake¡¯s head.

    Soon, he arrived at the head. There was a shing red fment at the spot where the head and neck connected. Wang Lin took a deep breath and activated all of the spiritual energy in his body. He pped his bag of holding and suddenly hundreds of flying swords appeared. His divine sense spread out to take control of all of them. All of the flying swords¡¯ tips pointed at the red fment and attacked it fiercely.

 Chapter 170 â€” Splitting from the team

    <h4>Chapter 170 - Splitting from the team</h4>

    All of the swords stabbed down at the fment, causing it to tremble. The fment shined brightly as it resisted the sword energy, but a concave soon appeared on it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes sparkled as the crystal sword suddenly appeared and repetitively stabbed the concave spot. Soon, the fment began to cave down even more.

    At this moment, the snake-like creature seemed to notice that something was wrong, so it started to violently twist its body. Wang Lin was now worried. He waved his hand and the hundreds of flying swords began to attack again.

    Finally, after a loud bang, the fment broke and a powerful, fishy stench flooded out. Wang Lin quickly moved to the side and hugged the wall. The pill in his mouth came into effect, blocking out the fishy stench.

    After the fishy stench had passed, Wang Lin quickly entered the hole he had created. At this moment, the body of the smaller snake that was inside therge body began to shrink. Wang Lin had a feeling that this creature wouldn¡¯t be killed so easily. If therge snake had a smaller snake inside, could the smaller snake have another snake inside it?

    More importantly, Hunchback Meng said that this snake was a deste beast, which was the same as a peakte stage Soul Formation cultivator. It has to be said that peakte stage Soul Formation cultivators are the most powerful people in rank 4 cultivation countries.

    Unless Ancient Emperor and them were also at the peak ofte stage Soul Formation, they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill it. ording to Hunchback Meng¡¯s words from before, Wang Lin believed that none of them were at the peak ofte stage Soul Formation. At most, they were at the mid stage.

    As a result, there was no chance for infighting it at all, and each person could only escape on their own. Wang Lin¡¯s original n was to escape, but after observing it, he noticed that aside from having a very tough body and being able to spew that ck smoke, the snake didn¡¯t seem to have any other abilities. This surprised Wang Lin greatly.

    He looked at everyone else. Although none of those old guys had said a word, they were all filled with doubt.

    Wang Lin had a wild guess that this beast only had the body of a deste beast but not the techniques of one.

    He was even more sure about this guess after seeing the smaller snake inside its mouth. It was precisely due to this that he dared to enter the creature¡¯s mouth to obtain its marrow.

    In his mind, a deste beast would have a powerful outer body, so if he was inside, there should be no danger. Wang Lin began to have an even stranger idea. Maybe this was the type of creature where there is a snake inside the big snake, and a smaller snake inside that snake, and finally the smallest snake at the very end was the true deste beast.

    As for the bodies on the outside, they were only used for show, which was why they had the bodies of deste beasts but not the techniques.

    Thinking about this, Wang Lin¡¯s heart tightened and he quickly regained his focus. He quickly arrived at the where the head and neck connected. The fment was gone, revealing the white bone underneath. Wang Lin touched the bone and pulled with his attraction force technique, causing the snake to roll around frantically.

    At the same time, the head of the smaller snake released a ck light while its skin and body quickly melted. Hunchback Meng had a look of terror on his face as he quickly jumped away in a sorry state and flew toward the head of the big snake.

    When he passed the area where the head and neck connected, he saw Wang Lin. After hesitating for a moment, he quickly shouted, ¡°Leave quickly! This is a parasitic dragon snake. There is a total of nine snakes inside and the innermost one is the truth deste beast with deste beast techniques!¡±

    With that, his right hand hit the wall of flesh. The flesh that the flying sword couldn¡¯t damage at all turned ck, causing the snake a lot of pain. The snake opened its mouth in pain and Hunchback Meng jumped out.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes sparkled. Not only did he not leave, but he hugged the wall of flesh to hide himself.

    Just at this moment, a smaller, red dragon came out from the dried up smaller snake. It passed by Wang Lin in a sh and chased after Hunchback Meng.

    Wang Lin remained motionless as he hugged the wall. After Hunchback Meng and the dragon passed by, his eyes sparkled. Hunchback Meng had no good intentions when he told Wang Lin to escape. He most likely wanted Wang Lin leave with him so that Wang Lin could help him split the attention of the red dragon.

    Wang Lin sneered in his heart. He did not want to get involved with these people. If he could open the third trial then there would be no problem, but he didn¡¯t really know any death spell. If he can¡¯t open the third trial, those demonic cultivators will definitely kill him to vent their anger.

    And even if he somehow opens the third trial, although they wouldn¡¯t kill him right away, he would likely be used for Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s technique. Wang Lin had a very vivid memory of that young man¡¯s confused eyes.

    Wang Lin originally wanted to try to look for a chance to escape during the first two trials, and if he couldn¡¯t find a chance, then he would stir up some trouble in the third trial. When everyone runs for their lives, they won¡¯t have time to bother paying attention to him.

    However, Wang Lin changed his mind because with that red dragon outside, the inside of the body of this snake was probably the safest ce. His eyes lit up as he ced his hand on the snake¡¯s spine and sucked with his attraction force technique. The snake¡¯s body suddenly began to shake. Wang Lin felt his blood rush to his head as his body uncontrobly flew up.

    With a dark expression on his face, he used the spiritual energy in his body to stabilize himself. He still felt his blood rushing upwards, so he spread out his divine sense. His divine sense followed the snake¡¯s throat to its mouth and looked outside through the gap between the snake¡¯s teeth. He was stunned by what he saw.

    Therge, snake-like creature was rapidly falling down into the dark void.

    It took half an hour before the falling finally slowed down and the snake hit the ground. The collision caused shockwaves that rumbled for a long time before everything finally became silent again.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and without a word continued to absorb the marrow. The snake was no longer trembling at this point, and there was nothing abnormal happening. After some time, a drop of golden liquid came out of the beast¡¯s spine along with a fragrant smell. Wang Lin became very serious. He carefully took out a jade bottle.

    He carefully ced the golden drop of liquid into the jade bottle and finally let out a sigh of relief. After putting it away in his bag of holding, he quickly moved toward the snake¡¯s head and exited through the gap between the snake¡¯s teeth.

    Before him wasplete darkness without any source of light. Wang Lin¡¯s hand formed seals as he shouted, ¡°Go!¡± Suddenly, a ball of fire the size of his head appeared and floated forward.

    Using the light from the fire, Wang Lin observed his surroundings. His expression gradually became stranger.

    This ce was also another pir floating in the void, only this pir was hundreds of timesrger than the ones from before.

    The huge, snake-like creature had its head resting on this stone pir while the rest of its body was dangling down into the void. The creature¡¯s eyes were closed and it didn¡¯t show any signs of life.

    Wang Lin assumed that when the red dragon left, it was like when a Nascent Soul cultivator¡¯s nascent soul leaves their body. The beast most likely temporarily lost its vitals and fell down here.

    This would also exin why the creature didn¡¯t move at all when he extracted the marrow.

    Wang Lin looked at the snake with sparkling eyes before finally letting out a sigh and giving up on the idea he had. This giant snake before him was like a mountain of treasure just waiting to be harvested. Just its core and skin were already worth a fortune. But Wang Lin was not blinded by those things. He wasn¡¯t even sure if he could get through the meat to get to the snake¡¯s brain or if he even had the ability to separate the skin from its body. The biggest problem was that the red dragon was most likely going toe back soon, and if Wang Lin were to meet it, then even if he had 100 years left to live, he would lose them all in an instant.

    Wang Lin took another look before taking out the pill Hunchback Meng had given him. The pill had already shrunk to half of its original size, but Wang Lin still carefully ced it inside his bag of holding. Without a word, he put out the fire and jumped forward. In this endless void, the light of the fire was simply too noticeable. For the sake of safety, Wang Lin had no choice but to fly in the darkness.

    Gradually, his eyes got used to the darkness. Although he couldn¡¯t clearly see his surroundings, he was able to see the general outlines of things.

    Apart from the fact that the stone pirs were hundreds of timesrger, the speed at which these stone pirs moved was also a bit faster. In addition to all of this, he could sense dangering from all sides.

    Wang Lin took each step very carefully. Most of the time he would only move a few meters before stopping to observe his surroundings. Only when he was sure that it was safe did he dare to move. At this moment, he had justnded on a stone pir when his body froze. A ck figure shed by before him.

    Wang Lin held his breath and remained motionless. All he did was stare straight ahead. After some time, he was able to make out an outline. At the center of the pir was a mass with countless tentacles extending from its body and moving in a random fashion.

    The ck figure that shed by was one of its tentacles.

    After Wang Lin saw this, he began to back up. If this creature could survive here, then it must be very powerful, so it was not something he could mess with. He backed up several meters and arrived at the edge of the pir. He kept his eyes on the figure in the center as he jumped off the edge and gently floated away.

    It wasn¡¯t until he was more than 100 feet away that Wang Lin dared to exhale. He looked at the endless void above him and couldn¡¯t help but let out a bitter smile. Only by returning to the set of stone pirs he was on before could he find the ring of light to leave this ce.

    Wang Lin pondered for a while. He didn¡¯t dare to spread out his divine sense too far in fear of provoking some powerful creature that would bring him a lot of danger. His body slowly flew upward and immediately stopped once he saw a ck figure. Only after making sure it was a stone pir did he slowly close in on it.

    But just at this moment, a ray of red light suddenly appeared above him and charged down with a strange whistling sound. Wang Lin¡¯s body quickly moved to the side. He hugged the bottom part of the stone pir and remained motionless.

    The only thing he saw was a red light darting by the stone pir. It continued to fall down and disappeared without a trace. Wang Lin felt his scalp go numb. He realized that the red light was the red dragon that came out of the snake and chased after Hunchback Meng.

    The dragon had returned, but he didn¡¯t know if Hunchback Meng and them were dead or alive. Wang Lin sneered as he slowly flew up to the top of the stone pir. Once he arrived at the top, he carefully observed his surroundings.

    There were no signs of life on this stone pir, so after a long time, Wang Lin rxed, sat down, and drank a gulp of spirit liquid before carefully staring at what was below him.

    Once that red dragon returns to its body, it will definitely notice something wrong. Wang Lin sank into the stone pir and then touched his forehead to bring out the heaven defying bead. His eyes sparkled before quickly entering the heaven defying bead¡¯s space.

    Not long after he entered the heaven defying bead, a rage-filled howl came from below. The red dragon flew up like lightning and shattered a pir several hundred feet wide with its body. Its gaze was cold as it began to search around.

    This red dragon had already obtained a certain level of intelligence and knew that the person who stole the marrow couldn¡¯t have gotten far, so it continued to search with a fierce gaze. After finding nothing for a long time, it smashed into a few more stone pirs before it unwillingly lied down on top of one stone pir and started to calm down.

    But soon it moved again and charged toward the figure with countless tentacles that Wang Lin had previously seen.

    As the dragon rushed toward it, the tentacles formed a cone with the creature¡¯s core as the base and faced the dragon without any sign of fear.

    A series of rumbles came from below and at the same time various colored lights shed in the darkness. Powerful fluctuation of spiritual energy spread out like a hurricane. One by one, the stone pirs nearby were destroyed. Even the stone pir Wang Lin was in was effected; half of it was destroyed.

    This epic battlested about a day before it slowly calmed down. The shadow that was angered by the dragon was in the end defeated and forced to retreat. The dragon was also seriously injured though. It let out a few roars beforeying down on the stone pir.

    Ten dayster, Wang Lin came out of the heaven defying bead andnded on top of the stone pir. He immediately spread out his divine sense and carefully observed his surroundings.

    It was very clear that there were fewer stone pirs around and a lot more pieces of shattered stones. Only after a long time did Wang Lin let out a breath of relief. He pondered for a bit before flying upwards.

    After passing a few stone pirs, Wang Lin suddenly stopped. He saw that one of the stone pirs further ahead suddenly disappear.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression became serious as he slowly backed up. He waved his hand and some of the shattered stones came toward him. He pointed at one and whispered, ¡°Go!¡±

    That shattered stone quickly flew forward. Wang Lin stared straight ahead and saw that after the stone flew forward for a bit, it suddenly disappeared.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. He saw that when the stone disappeared, a ck hole opened up for an instant. Because the speed was too fast and it was hard to see, it looked like the stone had just mysteriously disappeared.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit as he stared forward and took out a flying sword. When the flying sword appeared before him, he pointed forward and it shot out.

    It suddenly arrived at spot where the stones had disappeared. The ck hole suddenly appeared again to devour the flying sword, but just at that moment Wang Lin shouted, ¡°Shatter!¡±

    The sword shattered with a bang and scattered in all directions the moment the ck hole closed. Wang Lin stared at the scene before him. He waved his right hand andmanded one of the shattered pieces to change directions and return to his hand.

    There were a few drops of ck liquid on the shattered sword, and upon closer inspection, he spotted signs of decay where the ck liquid had touched.

    ¡°It is not a spacial rift!¡± Wang Lin was now sure of this. The reason he tested it so many times was because he was afraid that there would be spacial rifts here. If there were really spacial rifts here, then the danger of this ce would have increased by another level.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t a soul devourer anymore; he had a flesh body. The power of a spacial rift would destroy himpletely.

    Wang Lin rxed a bit and extended his hand. He suddenly waved his hand, causing the surrounding shattered stones toe near him and orbit around him like a ring of rocks.

    He flew to the side for a long time before moving forward again. Every time he saw a stone disappear, he would change directions. After getting a better grasp of the situation with multiple tests, Wang Lin understood that it was no spacial rift but a mysterious creature that was invisible.

    The biological structure of these creatures were extremely strange. Even with his divine sense, it was hard to find any clues. Wang Lin was only able toe to this conclusion due to the fact that he was a soul devourer for many years and had encountered spacial rifts countless times.

    Wang Lin was very careful along the way. Every step in this ce was dangerous. If he was careless for even a moment, he could die. This was especially true for a mere Core Formation cultivator like himself. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that he was in apletely forbidden area where the smallest oversight could get him killed.

    After spending a lot of time, Wang Lin calcted that he had only moved about 10,000 feet. These 10,000 feet would have only taken him a moment to traverse normally, but now it had taken him several days.

    Wang Lin could no longer calcte exactly how many days it had been as all of his energy was spent on being alert.

    Time slowly passed. Wang Lin himself had lost track of how long he had been in here. Being on full alert all the time had time and time again let him slip past dangerous situations.

    On this day, Wang Lin was sitting on a stone pir to rest. Although he hadn¡¯t used up much spiritual energy, his mind was very tired. This was all thanks to the fact that before ending up here, Wang Lin had always been extremely cautious. If it was anyone else, they would have already been tired out from being on high alert for so long and died.

    After resting for a while, Wang Lin took a deep breath and stood up. He pointed to the air several times to bring out the crystal sword. The sword circled the stone pir and shaved off small pieces of stone that were sticking out.

    Wang Lin waved his hands and the shattered stones gathered around him. Over the past several days, he had used theses shattered stones to pave the way for him. Now that all of them were used up, he had to get more from a nearby pir.

    After these shattered stones formed a ring around him, he jumped off the pir and slowly flew forward.

    Once he had flown out a bit, he stopped and carefully looked around. The darkness here was not as bad. The higher up he went, brighter it got.

    As for where this light wasing from, he didn¡¯t have time to think about it. Right now he was carefully observing his surroundings because he felt like something bad was about to happen.

    His eyes had gottenpletely used to the darkness, so with this amount of light, he could clearly see everything. He calcted for a bit and realized that in a radius of about 100,000 feet, there was only one floating stone pir.

    Everything about this area was too different from normal. Wang Lin knew that there should¡¯ve been a stone pir ever few hundred feet. Even if they had been shattered, there would still be rubble floating around. However, there was nothing here.

    There were only two exnations. The first was there was a huge battle here at some point and the shockwave was so powerful that it pushed everything except for that stone pir far away, resulting in what he was seeing now.

    The second was that there were countless of those invisible creatures here and they had cleaned this ce up after years of devouring.

    Wang Lin thought this because he had just seen arge stone pir being devoured by arge mouth. He watched a 700 to 800 feet stone pir disappear without a trace in less than one hour.

    Wang Lin frowned. If this ce was indeed like this, then he had no choice but to go around. Otherwise, he would be in a lot of danger.

    After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin pointed at one of the shattered stones around him and it began to slowly float forward. It soon entered the area and traveled for a long time without being devoured. Wang Lin pondered for a bit. He pointed around and then all of the stones that were surrounding him began to move forward.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t in a hurry, so he patiently watched the stones slowly move forward. Gradually, all of the stones came close to the only stone pir around.

    Around the stone pir, one of the stones suddenly disappeared. Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank as he carefully observed what was happening. The stones began to disappear one after another as they approached the stone pir.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes sparkled as he memorized those few points where the rocks were devoured. From his experiences in these past several days, he assumed that these creatures weren¡¯t able to move and were locked in one ce.

    But he didn¡¯t discount the fact that they might be able to move. After pondering for a long time, Wang Lin gave up on the idea of going through the calm area. This ce was simply too strange, and Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to risk going in. He decided that he would rather spend the extra time to go around. After all, the price of failure was something he couldn¡¯t afford.

    After making his decision, he backed up and used the crystal sword to get himself more shattered stones to surround himself with before flying to the side.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face gradually became even more gloomy. He had already flown very far, but this empty area seemed to be endless¡­

    After flying for several days, he had to give up on the idea of going around the creatures.

 Chapter 171 â€” The Jade Li Muwan Left

    <h4>Chapter 171 - The Jade Li Muwan Left</h4>

    It was very clear that he couldn¡¯t go around it. If he wished to leave here, he would have to go through it.

    Wang Lin secretly sighed. He pointed at the crystal sword andmanded it toward a stone pir behind him. The crystal sword kept breaking pieces of the stone pir off and they all floated into the ring around Wang Lin.

    Gradually, more and more shattered stones gathered around him. After reaching five or six rings, he withdrew the crystal sword after making some calctions.

    Wang Lin charged into the empty area with a massive amount of stones revolving around him. He slowed down once he went deep into the nk area and calmly moved forward. There were no signs of danger.

    However, this did not make Wang Lin stop being cautious; it made him even more alert. After being in this strange ce for so long, Wang Lin didn¡¯t believe that such a calm and peaceful ce existed.

    Instead, he thought that he was only feeling a false sense of safety because there was a very powerful creature somewhere near.

    He was on full alert, the crystal sword was hidden among the shattered stones, and he was holding a Nascent Soul level charm in his hand. His divine sense was spread out and checking his surroundings. There was also a sliver of it connected to his bag of holding to ensure that he was ready to take stuff out of it in any situation.

    He slowly made his way to the center of the calm area. From his current position, if he were to look to his side, he would be able to draw a straight line to where the stone disappeared before.

    Wang Lin became even more alert. After traveling for a few steps, he suddenly sensed a great amount of danger from his divine sense. He didn¡¯t hesitate at all to quickly back up and use the Nascent Soul level charm to form a light screen before him.

    The moment his body backed up, two arcs appeared where he was just standing. The two arcs connected and formed the shape of a big, open mouth.

    The Nascent Soul level charm shook violently in his hand and turned to dust. Using this chance, Wang Lin quickly backed up. Cold sweat appeared on his forehead as he stared at the big mouth that was closing. His heart was shaking violently.

    This spacial rift-like creature didn¡¯t open its mouth when the rocks came through but waited for when he passed by. It seemed that it had made Wang Lin its target.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit. Looking at the remaining distance, he was only half way across. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a bitter smile because that was the only Nascent Soul level charm he had. This showed that the power of that mouth was stronger than the attack of a Nascent Soul cultivator.

    If Wang Lin had been touched by that creature¡¯s mouth at all, then he would at least be heavily injured, if not dead.

    He took a deep breath. After pondering for a bit, he took out arge amount of defensive treasures from his bag of holding without any hesitation. These were treasures he had gotten from killing all those cultivators. However, because they were all low quality treasures, they had been used by him because he saw them as expendable.

    After hesitating for a bit, he began to move forward along with the ring of stones. This time he was even more careful as he moved forward with his divine sense spread out. He decided that he would immediately back up if he noticed anything off.

    Then, a 100-foot-long half circle appeared before him and more than half of the stones in front of him suddenly disappeared. Wang Lin immediately backed up, but more than half of the stones behind him disappeared as well, and then so did the stones in other directions. This meant that no matter where he went, there would be more of those invisible creatures.

    Wang Lin immediately moved to the side, but then the protectiveyer formed by the hundreds of defensive treasures began to crackle and shatter one by one.

    Wang Lin was aghast as he curled himself up and slid to the side, barely dodging past it. He stood 100 feet away with his shirtpletely covered in sweat. The spot he was just flying through was surrounded by at least seven open mouths. If it wasn¡¯t for those treasures stalling for a bit of time, he would have already died.

    Wang Lin let out a wry smile. All of the stones around him were now gone. While he still had more defensive treasures, they would be all used up if he encountered dangers like this a few more times. Most importantly, Wang Lin was worried that if he was surrounded in all directions by those mouths, then he would die for sure.

    He let out a sigh as he took out more defensive treasures. After activating them, he spread out his divine sense and began to carefully move forward again. He looked toward the border of this calm area. If he were to fly at full speed, he could cross this area in only a few moments. However, if he were to really do so, then it was very likely that he would run headfirst into the mouth of one those creatures. At that point, not even a fairy could save him.

    He took a deep breath and clenched his teeth as he slowly moved forward. His divine sense was carefully checking his surroundings. Three dayster, Wang Lin waspletely exhausted, and all of the defensive treasures in his bag of holding had been used up.

    In these three days of time, he encountered many life and death situations. One time, half of his body was inside a mouth. If he hadn¡¯t entered the heaven defying bead in time, he would have already died.

    Luckily, the heaven defying bead was not inside the mouth of the creatures, so when he came back out, he was not inside the creature¡¯s mouth. However, Wang Lin was afraid of entering the heaven defying bead now because if the heaven defying bead were to get devoured, then even if he avoided death for the moment, he wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid it when the time to be inside it runs out.

    Seeing that there was less than ten kilometers left, Wang Lin took a deep breath and pushed forward. Suddenly, a mouth began to open before him. Just as Wang Lin was about to dodge, his divine sense suddenly felt a sense of danger. The one thing he was most afraid of happened.

    Mouths shaped like arcs appeared all around him. Those creatures were all opening their mouths simultaneously. Wang Lin felt very frustrated as he frantically searched through his bag of holding until he came upon a very in-looking, white jade.

    This was the defensive formation that Li Muwan had given him as a parting gift to use when he went into closed door cultivation. Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to throw out the jade. He had already made up his mind; if things went bad, he could only enter the heaven defying bead. Even if the space the bead was in ended up being devoured, it was the only choice.

    The moment he threw out the jade, the surrounding mouths all openedpletely and approached him. However, just at this moment, a ring of green light appeared next to Wang Lin. Then it suddenly spread out and a green dragon came out of the jade. As the dragon appeared, the mouths began to devour the ring of light that had spread out.

    The ring of light continued to shake as the dragon circled around Wang Lin. Wang Lin jumped and forcibly charged out through the gap between two of the mouths.

    During this process, the dragon continued to roar as its figure became more and more faded. With this charge, Wang Lin covered thest ten kilometers without stopping. Many mouths opened up along the way, but they were all blocked by the green dragon around him.

    Afterpletely leaving the calm area, the green dragon was about to copse. Wang Lin quickly sent out a few seals, causing the dragon be a green gas again and sending it back into the white jade.

    Wang Lin heard a quiet ping. When he looked down, he saw a that small crack had appeared on the jade. Wang Lin¡¯s heart ached. He checked it with his divine sense. After finding that it hadn¡¯t be useless, he let out a sigh of relief and carefully put it back into his bag of holding. He turned around to look back at the calm area. His heart was still shivering.

    After pondering for a while, he raised his head and jumped onto a stone pir. He then stomped on the pir, causing it to shatter. The shattered stones reformed the ring around Wang Lin as he flew upwards.

    After several more days passed, Wang Lin¡¯s speed became even faster. After leaving that strange area, it felt like he had entered a different world. He didn¡¯t meet any more of those spacial rift-like creatures, and what was even more surprising was that he didn¡¯t meet any powerful creatures like the dragon either.

    As a result, his speed naturally increased. However, he didn¡¯t throw away the stones around him; better safe than sorry. Wang Lin was so caution that unless he was 100% sure he was safe, then there was no way he would throw aways these rocks right now.

    As his speed increased, Wang Lin was getting to where he needed to go quicker and quicker. After some time, Wang Lin noticed that the stone pirs around here were the same size as the one he was on when he entered.

    This void was simply toorge. Wang Lin didn¡¯t believe that he could pinpoint the location of that oval ring of light, so he could only use the size of the stone pirs to estimate his location.

    On this day, he stood on top of a cone-shaped stone pir. His eyes lit up as he looked up. He had been flying horizontally among stone pirs of this size for a very long time, and now he found that oval ring of light.

    In the void above him floated a veryrge oval ring of light. He felt a bit of regret because he didn¡¯t go to the trials. If hepleted the trials, he would be able enter the ancient god¡¯s body. There would definitely be things he needed in there, but after going through the dangers of this ce, Wang Lin knew that with his cultivation, there was no way for him to survive here.

    He let out a sigh of regret as he jumped up and flew toward the ring of light. However, just as he was about to touch the ring, bolts of purple lightning appeared. The bolts intersected with each other and formed a concave, rhombic pattern.

    Wang Lin was startled. He couldn¡¯t move forward; it was as if there was a powerful force preventing him from doing so. His eyes sparkled as he stared at the concave, rhombic pattern. This concave was just big enough for a top quality spirit stone.

    Wang Lin immediately backed up. At the same time, the concave rhombic pattern disappeared and the purple lightning returned to the ring of light.

    He tried it again several times, and the concave rhombic pattern appeared every time. Wang Lin began to ponder. His eyes sparkled as he looked at it for a while before turning around and flying upwards.

    He remembered that this ce was simply the passage to the first trial. As long as he sat on top of a stone pir, he would be able to pass through here.

 Chapter 172 â€” Earth Trial

    <h4>Chapter 172 - Earth Trial</h4>

    He stayed here for a long time. The path in which the pirs moved spiraled upwards. Wang Lin continued to fly for half a month. He followed the stone pirs until he finally reached the top.

    This was the final destination of these stone pirs. There was a giant vortex here, and all of the stone pirs were disappearing into the vortex.

    Wang Lin looked at the vortex and began to ponder. He made a seal with his hand as a flying sword came out of his bag of holding and floated motionlessly in front of him. He ced a small piece of his divine sense on the flying sword before sending it into the swirl.

    Wang Lin slightly closed his eyes. The flying sword charged toward the vortex and entered without any resistance.

    When the flying sword reached the vortex, it was like it was sinking through mud. After a while, it slowly passed and came out on the other side. What appeared before Wang Lin was a world filled with bright light. A thickyer of ice covered the ground. The sky was dark, but there was still light shining down and being reflected by the ice.

    The wind spun around on the ice for a bit before moving into the distance.

    This ce was very vast with no end in sight, but one could clearly see ck towers in the distance. The closest ck tower was only 100 feet tall, but the further away the ck towers were, the taller they got. The most distant tower that Wang Lin could see exceeded 400 feet.

    These ck towers formed a straight line.

    The ck towers were very eye-catching because they were made of ck stone. Even when the light reflected off the ice and onto the tower, it was all absorbed; none of it reflected off the tower.

    The flying sword paused here for a bit before going back through the vortex andnding in Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    Outside of the giant vortex, Wang Lin opened up his eyes as he withdrew the divine sense from the flying sword and put the sword back into his bag of holding. After pondering for a bit, he took out the dragon¡¯s tendon, shook it, and the devil immediately flew out. He was filled with excitement as he stared at Wang Lin and shouted, ¡°Who are we killing this time?¡­ Ehh¡­ what is this ce?¡± The excited devil was startled after taking a look at his surroundings.

    He quickly flew around the area. He then looked at the giant vortex before looking back at Wang Lin. He rubbed his hands and cautiously said, ¡°You¡­ could it be that you want me to go inside there? No, not possible! Absolutely not possible!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t say a word as he pointed at the vortex and stared at the devil with a cold gaze.

    This ce was filled with danger. Until he had thoroughly scouted the ce, he wouldn¡¯t recklessly charge in.

    The devil had a bitter expression on his face as he firmly said, ¡°Who knows what is inside there? This damn ce gives me a weird feeling. I won¡¯t go. I absolutely won¡¯t go!¡±

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and took out several soul gs. All of these used to belong to someone else. Wang Lin picked up one of the gs. His eyes lit up as he reached out and grabbed Sang Muya¡¯s soul.

    Back when Wang Lin met Sang Muya, who killed his own senior brother to steal his foundation, Wang Lin asked him about many things before killing him and sealing his soul within his own soul g.

    A white light flickered in Wang Lin¡¯s hand, revealing Sang Muya¡¯s terrified face. Wang Lin waved his right hand and the white light flew toward the devil.

    The devil licked his lips as he stared at the soul with greed in his eyes and devoured it without any hesitation. After rubbing his stomach, he shook his head like a rattle and said, ¡°Not going, still not going!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly became cold as his Ji Realm Divine Sense flew out. The devil let out a painful howl and green smoke appeared on its body again. He began begging for mercy before unwillingly walking toward the vortex.

    By using the trace of divine sense he had left inside the devil, he once again saw the scene on the other side of the vortex, but then his expressions suddenly changed.

    After passing through the vortex this time, it was not a world of ice but a sea of fire. This was indeed a sea of fire. The further in he looked, the darker the mes got. Looking into the distance, it was a sea of raging, ck fire that had colored the sky purple. A wave of hot air surged forth.

    In addition to all of this, various beasts formed from the fire could been seen moving about. Just like the world of ice, in this world of fire there was also a line of ck towers that extended into the distance.

    The devil let out a scream. It seemed to be afraid of the heat wave, so it quickly retreated.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit. His eyes lit up as he pointed toward the vortex again and looked toward the devil. The devil immediately cried, ¡°Give me another soul!¡±

    Wang Lin nced at the devil before taking out another soul and throwing it over. The devil immediately swallowed it and revealed the expression of a hero ready for death as he charged back into the vortex.

    This time, the world inside changed again and it was a world of sand. It was filled with countlessrge cacti as well as many tornados in the distance.

    The row of ck towers extending endlessly into the distance was exactly the same as the other two ces.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. The following tests were a mountain of des and a jungle. Combining everything, they represented metal, wood, water, fire, and earth; the five elements.

    Wang Lin suddenly understood why Duanmu Ji went looking for Wang Qingyue. With Wang Qingyue¡¯s five element escape technique, then no matter what trial, whether it was the de mountain, jungle, world of ice, sea of fire, or endless desert, it would be very easy for them to pass through.

    If Wang Lin could choose, then he would definitely pick the desert. After all, he knew the earth escape technique, which would be very useful there.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit before flying to the top of a nearby stone pir and riding it toward the vortex. He looked over and nced at the devil. The devil let out a sigh and obediently entered the vortex

    Not long after, just as the stone was about to enter, Wang Lin jumped back to a stone behind it. The devil came out with a sad expression and went back into the vortex

    This continued and on the fourth time the devil went inside, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he charged into the vortex.

    What appeared before him was an endless desert with violent desert winds heading toward him. Countless ck tornados could be seen in the distance. They extended from the ground all the way into the sky. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that they were everywhere.

    Along with the wind was the sand, which would pack a hard punch if it were to hit someone.

    He put the devil away, touched the sand on the ground, took a step forward, and disappeared into the ground. When he reappeared, he was already 1000 feet away.

    1000 feet away was the first tower in the earth trial. When he walked into the tower, the sound of the wind outside suddenly disappeared. It waspletely silent inside the tower.

    As Wang Lin carefully examined the tower, his expression became serious. This tower had a total of three floors. While the first two floors had nothing in them, the third floor had a table that was covered in a thickyer of dust. Wang Lin looked around and was about to go back down, but his eyes suddenly lit up when he stared at the table.

    When he looked at it from the side, he noticed that one spot on the table was higher than the rest. He stepped closer to take a look before waving his hand and creating a breeze that blew away ayer of dust.

    A row of words began to appear on the table. Wang Lin waved a few more times and the breeze created by him gradually caused the words to be more visible.

    It was clear that these words were left by people who came here before and were covered by dust over a long period of time.

    ¡°Because I entered this ce, I decided to leave my signature!¡± These few words were filled with power, like a force that pushed at him. He pondered for a bit before leaving the ck tower.

    The moment he left the ck tower, the howling wind came back again. The sand was raging in the sky, covering it and making it dark.

    Wang Lin only moved through the ground using his earth escape technique. He didn¡¯t dare to fly, because if there were powerful restrictions in the sky, then he would die the moment he took off. He pondered for a bit before taking out a flying sword and throwing it to the sky. The flying sword charged into the sky. When it was about 1000 feet into the air, a ck wind appeared out of nowhere and turned the flying sword into dust.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same. He had already guessed that something like this would happen, and the flying sword was only a confirmation. He took a look around him. This ce was about 100 kilometers away from the next tower. After pondering for a bit, he took a step and moved forward underground using the earth escape technique.

    This time, Wang Lin could clearly feel a force preventing him from using the earth escape technique. However, this force wasn¡¯t very powerful, so Wang Lin only had to use a bit of spiritual energy to counter it. This allowed him to safely pass this 100 kilometer distance.

    After arriving at the second tower, he searched through it and found nothing. He was not sure if Ancient Emperor and them had also passed through this earth trial. However, from what he had heard them say and with the mention of the ice shield, it seemed like they were going to pass through the water trial instead.

    At this very moment, several tens of thousands of kilometers in front of Wang Lin, Hunchback Meng stood in a ck tower with a gloomy expression. He looked outside and saw that the ck wind had surrounded the area. The howling of the wind sounded like the cries of ghosts as they leaked into the tower.

    He was currently in a very sorry state. Even the toad on his shoulder looked very weak; it swayed its head while letting out weak croaks.

    As he touched the toad on his shoulder, he felt deep hatred in his heart. Several months ago, he, Six Desire Devil Lord, and the others were chased by the red dragon. None of them were a match for the dragon, and even when they worked together, they still couldn¡¯t stand up to it. In the end, each of them could only escape on their own.

    Everyone¡¯s goal was the swirl at the top of the passage. Only by going into the swirl and entering the first trial would they be able to get away from this danger, but that red dragon was close behind them, so their original n was destroyed.

    They originally nned to enter the first trial together and use everyone¡¯s power to get through it. This way, the difficulty of the first trial would decrease greatly. They would also be able to preserve their spiritual energy and use it for the second trial.

    Unfortunately, the red dragon was simply too strong, and its ability was really hard for everyone to deal with, so they could only run. When they arrived before the vortex, everyone rushed into it without any thought other than escaping. As a result, everyone encountered a different environment.

    The one Hunchback Meng entered was the earth trial. When he saw the desert, his heart sank. They originally nned on going through the water trial, which was the world of ice. Last time they came here, they were able to get through the water trial after many deaths. Although it was dangerous, these lucky four had already been through it once. They also all prepared treasures to counter that ce, so they were confident in passing through it.

    However, Hunchback Meng had never experienced the earth trial before. As a result, he could only bite the bullet and force his way through. The first 10,000 kilometers were rtively safe, but after that, the ck wind covered the sky and beat him down. There were also mysterious creatures inside the ck wind that used sound to attack, making it very hard to defend against.

    Originally, there weren¡¯t a lot of these creatures, so he killed them one by one with his poison. However, he soon realized that the more he killed, the more appeared. In thest big battle, there were cries from at least 10,000 of those creatures.

    However, Hunchback Meng was a Soul Formation cultivator, and one that specialized in poison. Although the sound attacks from those creature made him put up his guard, he still killed them all in the end. But before he moved very far, more than 10,000 of those creatures appeared again.

    After killing 100,000, there were 1 million. After killing 1 million, there were 10 million. Inside each ck tornado were countless creatures. In fact, these ck winds were created by the movement of these creatures¡¯ wings.

    He continued to kill more and more until he lost track of how many he killed. The spiritual energy in his body was running out and it was bing unstable. In the end, he was finally able to create an opening that allowed him to rush past creatures and enter the ck tower. He didn¡¯t dare to leave.

    Even though he was a Soul Formation cultivator and had poison, he was shaken. There were simply too many enemies, and he was afraid that if he did manage to kill all of the ones that were outside, ten times as many of them would appear right after.

    There were countless ck tornados in this endless desert. Not to mention 10 times more, 100 times, 1,000 times, or even 10,000 times more was likely. Thinking about this, Hunchback Meng¡¯s heart went cold.

    Although none of the creatures were individually powerful, if there were 1 billion or 10 billion of them, then theirbined sound attacks would shatter the soul of even a Soul Formation cultivator like himself and would even break his body.

    The more Wang Lin moved forward, the more confused he became. He had already moved more than 1,000 kilometers, but aside from a fewrge tornados, there weren¡¯t any other dangers. It was just that the resistance underground became even more powerful, forcing him to slow down. More than half of the spiritual energy in his body had been used to fend off this force.

    Wang Lin appeared before a ck tower. This ck tower was 1000 feet tall and pierced right through the sky. Just as Wang Lin entered the tower, his expression changed when he looked at the ground. There were a few minor traces of movement on the thickyer of dust. It was as if something had gently brushed against it.

    Wang Lin slowly walked over and looked down at the ground. His eyes sparkled as he quickly and carefully checked each floor of the tower. On the top of the tower, he found that there were a lot of foot prints that made a mess of the dust.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. He was not sure if there was someone else who had entered the earth trial before him. From the looks of the marks here, they weren¡¯t here that long ago.

    Wang Lin stood at the top of the tower and looked outside. He could see very far from here, but aside from the countless ck tornados, there was nothing in the distance.

    After pondering for a bit, he slowed down a lot as he casually moved forward. It didn¡¯t really matter who was before him; once he meets them, he will definitely be controlled by them. However, if he can control the distance between them, then he can borrow their power to safely pass this earth trial.

    With this in mind, Wang Lin slowly advanced with the earth escape technique. As a result, he arrived at the ck tower 10,000 kilometers from the start. Along the way, he would send the devil out first every time he encountered a ck tower. Only after it had been checked by the devil did he carefully enter.

    Time slowly passed. Half a monthter, the height of the towers had reached 8000 feet. Wang Lin looked down from the top of the tower.

    Along the way, he had gotten used to going to the top of each tower and looking into the distance from there. His pupils suddenly shrank as he saw tornados of various sizes going toward one direction as if something was calling them.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked at them for a while before going down the tower. At the bottom of the tower, he entered the ground and continued forward.

    The resistance underground was now even more powerful. He now needed to use 80% of his spiritual energy to fend off the force and continue to use his earth escape technique. Wang Lin suddenly stopped when he noticed with his divine sense a ck light in the sand before him. A stench suddenly appeared, and without hesitation, Wang Lin took out the pill Hunchback Meng had given him and put it in his mouth. After that, he went up and appeared aboveground.

    This was the first time he had surfaced before reaching a ck tower.

    The moment he appeared on the surface, the sound of the howls of the wind increased. The pressure caused by the wind hitting his body was painful. But at this moment, Wang Lin could not be bothered to worry about those things anymore as his hand formed a seal and he shouted, ¡°Go!¡±

    A strange wind suddenly appeared. It moved between the ck tornados and then began to move around in the desert. Gradually, the desert seemed to be to be searched through by an invisible hand. This hand found countless ck beast corpses.

    These creatures were only about the size of his fist with a pair of thin wings on their backs. Their mouths were sharp and their faces were fierce.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out. He frowned at what he saw. There were no less than 10,000 corpses here, and their bodies were all ck, meaning they had died from a powerful poison.

    Wang Lin quickly realized that the person that was ahead of him was Hunchback Meng.

    Thinking of Hunchback Meng, Wang Lin sneered, but in his heart he became even more on guard. He sank back into the ground and continued toward the next tower.

    A few hourster, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense found the next tower, only there was a small tornado in front of the tower moving back and forth.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit as he backed up. He decided to go around it and go straight for the next ck tower. However, just at this moment, the ck tornado began to slowly move toward him. The tornado dragged up the sand from the ground and shot it back out. Some of the sand hit the tower, creating a series of pattering sounds.

    Wang Lin sneered. He spread out his divine sense and found that this was the only tornado around. His Ji Realm Divine Sense appeared and entered the ck tornado. He found that there were more than 1,000 divine senses inside it.

    Each of those divine senses was roughly equal to that of a Core Formation cultivator. As long as none of them were above the Nascent Soul stage, they were no danger to Wang Lin. In just one sweep, about 100 divine senses were destroyed. However, the remaining 900 divine senses fused together to form a sword that stabbed toward Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense.

    The tornado suddenly paused for a moment, and this pause caused the tornado to disappear, revealing the countless small creatures inside.

    These small creatures were exactly the same as the ones Wang Lin saw before. They were all crowded together with their wings beating and letting out strange cries.

    These sounds gathered together to make onerge sound wave. At the same time, their divine senses mixed together to form a sword. Shortly after that sword was formed, it lunged toward Wang Lin with the sound wave right behind it.

    Wang Lin frowned as he quickly withdrew his divine sense. He pped his bag of holding and the devil flew out. When it saw the sword made of divine sense, it immediately became excited and jumped toward it without waiting for Wang Lin¡¯s order.

    As the devil flew out, the divine sense sword and sound waves arrived one after the other. The devil let out an excited roar as his body turned into a cloud of smoke. The cloud of smoke spread out and quickly surrounded the sword formed from the divine sense of all those small beasts. As for that sound wave attack, it had no effect on the devil because he didn¡¯t really have a body, so passed through him.

    At the same time, Wang Lin opened his mouth and spat out a crystal light. The crystal sword shot toward the group of creatures. When it got close, all of the small creatures scattered. There were so many of them that they covered the sky.

    All of this happened in an instant. After Wang Lin saw the small beasts scatter, he quickly pped his bag of holding and hundreds of flying swords flew out. Wang Lin¡¯s divine sensetched onto each sword. Using the might of his Ji Realm Divine Sense, the flying swords rained down on the small creatures.

 Chapter 173 â€” The second devil

    <h4>Chapter 173 - The second devil</h4>

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to deal with all of them in one go; he wanted to force them to split up. Sure enough, under the rain of swords, the small beasts split up once more. Wang Lin went through the gaps the small creatures had left and arrived outside the tower. He stopped before the door and turned around to retrieve all of the flying swords that were flying back toward him.

    At the same time, he called the devil back. The devil was too busy devouring the divine senses of the small creatures andpletely ignored Wang Lin. Wang Lin let out a cold snort as his Ji Realm Divine Sense flew out.

    When that snort reached the devil¡¯s ears, it made him shiver in fear. He no longer dared to continue devouring the divine senses, so he reformed his body from the cloud of ck smoke and went into the tower along with Wang Lin. While he was floating around Wang Lin, he felt like he had been wronged. He longingly looked at the divine senses of those beasts onest time before going back into the dragon tendon.

    He didn¡¯t understand what was wrong with this fiend¡¯s brain to leave all these enemies unkilled and telling him toe back.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was very serious as he stared at those small creatures from inside the ck tower. There was a reason why he stopped the devil from devouring them all. He thought about it and came to the conclusion that these small creatures gathered together to form theserge tornados. The one thing this ce had the most of were these ck tornados.

    This meant that there was virtually an unlimited number of these small creatures. Their main means of attack were divine sense and sound waves. Although their attacks were fairly powerful, their bodies were extremely weak.

    As a result, it made destroying these small creatures very easy, especially for someone like Hunchback Meng, who only needed to throw out some poison. However, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t forget what he saw from the top of thest ck tower, when countless ck tornados were gathering in one spot.

    That kind of movement had purpose, which meant that these small creatures had a way of calling each other. After too many of them die, they call their friends. If he were to get trapped in that kind of cycle, then he would certainly end up dead. There were simply too many tornados.

    At the same time, if he killed too many, then they might call back those ck tornados that were heading toward Hunchback Meng. If that were to happen, it wouldn¡¯t be Hunchback Meng opening the path for him but him helping Hunchback Meng by distracting the ck tornados.

    In thatst battle, around 200 of those small creatures were destroyed by Wang Lin and the devil. His eyes sparkled as he stared at the small creatures outside. The creatures gathered together again to form the ck tornado. After circling the tower a few times, they no longer cared about Wang Lin and continued to move forward.

    After the ck tornado left, Wang Lin let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, his heart turned cold. This earth trial was very strange. The logic here waspletely opposite of what was normal. When someone notices that those small creature specialize in divine sense and sound attacks but have weak bodies, their first reaction would be to kill them as quickly as possible to prevent attracting more.

    But as a result, once a certain amount of these small creatures are killed and they begin to call for help, then unless your cultivation is heavenly, the only road left is death.

    Wang Lin cultivated at the top of the ck tower and stared into the distance, looking at where all of the ck tornados were gathering. After pondering for a while, he decided to not rush things and to wait inside the ck tower.

    He then looked at the devil. The devil¡¯s face was filled with greed as he watched the ck tornado leave.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t exin but coldly said, ¡°I don¡¯t care how many souls you have devoured; spit out half of them for me.¡±

    The devil struggled with the decision. If he were to escape right now, would this fiend chase after him? He hesitated for a bit before looking at Wang Lin. When he saw Wang Lin¡¯s gaze turn hostile, he quickly began to spit outrge number of those small beasts¡¯ souls.

    After spitting out 20, he pretended to look weak. He secretly thought, ¡°No matter how powerful you are, you still have to eat what I spit out! If you have skill, then don¡¯t eat it!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know what the devil was thinking, but after seeing the pride in the devil¡¯s face, he was about to take a guess. However, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t be bothered with such things. All of his attention was focused on the 20 souls of those small creatures.

    After carefully looking at them for a while, he grabbed the souls and walked up the tower. After finding a floor of the right size, his Ji Realm spread out and surrounded the area.

    The devil followed behind Wang Lin. He wanted to see Wang Lin eating the souls covered in his drool with his own eyes. While he still feeling proud of himself, he suddenly noticed that the surroundings were covered in Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense. This divine sense that made him feel pain worse than death, the red lightning that caused him nightmares, was moving around the room. His entire body suddenly became soft. He secretly thought, ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over! It seems like this fiend is going to end me¡­¡±

    Terrified, he was about to start begging for mercy when he noticed that Wang Lin wasn¡¯t even looking at him. Wang Lin was currently silently staring at the 20 souls of the small creatures. The devil swallowed the words he was going to say and considered himself lucky.

    Wang Lin carefully observed the souls of these small creatures. They had about the same strength as an early stage Core Formation cultivator. They weren¡¯t strong, but not really weak either. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had forcefully nurtured the devil to be like the wandering souls, the devil wouldn¡¯t have been able to easily devour all of these souls that were simr to him.

    It was due to the devil¡¯s sess that he came up with the idea of making another devil. He knew that his main weakness was that hecked magic treasures. Even now, the only one he could use for a fight was the flying sword. As for the others, they were all too low quality to be of any use.

    Aside from the flying sword, there was the devil. This devil proved to be quite useful earlier. If he hadn¡¯t used the devil against that divine sense sword, he would¡¯ve had a much harder time.

    The only other treasures he had were the dragon tendon and the scroll. However, the aura in the scroll was too strange. Wang Lin decided that until he fully understands what the scroll is, he will not use it.

    The key to raising a devil was the special nature of the soul. The first devil¡¯s soul had the potential of a Nascent Soul cultivator. This allowed Wang Lin to raise it in such a way that it managed to gain a few of a wandering soul¡¯s attributes. However,pared to the wandering souls of the world of decay, there were still many differences.

    If it were a true wandering soul, then no matter what cultivation level the enemy is at, once it jumps on them, it will be able to devour their soul and suck away all of the essence of their flesh. Unless they meet some very powerful cultivator that can destroy them, their only natural enemies are soul devourers.

    However, the devil Xu Liguo could only devour souls that were at the same cultivation level as him. If he tried to devour the soul of a Nascent Soul cultivator, then there was a chance that he would be repelled.

    What attracted Wang Lin was the small creatures¡¯ ability to fuse together. This was the first time he had seen divine sense able to fuse together to form a new divine sense.

    This special ability made Wang Lin want to use it to make a devil.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit before pping his bag of holding, causing a few soul gs to fly out and float around him. The souls inside the gs were mostly demonic cultivators of the Sea of Devils, as well as some creatures from the Sea of Devils.

    He waved his right hand, trapping 19 of the souls inside a cage of spiritual energy and leaving only one of them all by itself.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes sparkled as he retrieved a soul from one of the gs. He threw the soul out after leaving a mark on it.

    Unfortunately, just like Xu Liguo back then, the soul of the small beast didn¡¯t know how to devour at all, so it stared dumbfoundedly at the surroundings instead. However, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t in a rush. After having experienced raising a devil once, he knew that to make a soul have abilities simr to a wandering soul¡¯s would take time.

    However, this first step required him to be a little bit more forceful. Red lightning appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as his Ji Realm formed a around the small creature and slowly closed in on it.

    Under the pressure of the, the soul of the small creature began to move. Seeing that there was nowhere to go, it started to move toward the other soul.

    Wang Lin waspletely focused on watching the soul of the small creature only to see the small creature suddenly speed up and ram into the other soul. It didn¡¯t devour the other soul but fused with it. Wang Lin could feel that the small creature¡¯s soul had be a bit stronger.

    He was surprised. He originally thought that he would have to spend a lot of effort to force it to devour. After all, the devil Xu Liguo took some effort back then. He didn¡¯t expect that he would only need to push it a little and it would fuse with the other soul by itself. Although it was not devouring, the effect was the same.

    Without a word, Wang Lin withdrew the red, took out another soul, and threw it out after leaving his mark on it. This time, the small creature charged forth and fused with it without any input from Wang Lin.

    As a result, Wang Lin was now very interested. His eyes lit up and he pointed at the soul gs multiple times. More than a dozen souls flew out. After leaving his mark on them, he threw them out.

    At this moment, the soul of the small creature suddenly began to move, ramming into the souls one by one. Every time it collided with one, it would fuse with it and be stronger before moving on to the next one.

    In less than one hour of time, the small creature finished fusing with more than a dozen souls. It looked like it was even about to break through from the early stage of Core Formation to the mid stage.

    Wang Lin was even more interested now as he took one of the soul gs and shook it. More than a hundred souls flew out. After leaving his mark on all of them, they flew toward the small creature.

    The soul of the small creature let out a sharp cry. This was the first time it had made a sound inside the tower. As it howled, a sound wave began to spread out. When Wang Lin saw this, he was very happy. His eyes sparkled; his attention waspletely on the small creature.

    He knew that he had found a treasure. For some reason, this small creature¡¯s soul was very strange. It seemed like it was made to be made into a devil. With almost no forcefulness needed, it would start fusing with other souls on its own. In addition to this, what surprised Wang Lin the most was the sound wave attack. He originally thought that the creature would require a body to use this attack, but it could be used with just the soul.

    When Wang Lin took a closer look, he realized that this sound wave was designed to attack the soul. After the sound wave spread out, all of the souls that were charging toward it slowed down and seemed to be dying.

    Just at this moment, the soul of the small creature charged out. In less than half an hour, itpletely devoured these more than 100 souls. Shortly after, the soul exploded into a red mist about 10 feet wide and slowly fell down.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he waved the soul g. The remaining 19 souls of the small creatures were sucked into the g before it was ced back inside his bag of holding. He then turned around and stared at the red mist. He could feel the slivers of divine sense he had marked the souls with slowly fusing with the soul of the small creature.

    The devil stood on the side and stared dumbfoundedly at everything that was happening. He secretly thought, ¡°Violent! This little brother is too violent! Looks like I¡¯ll have to start working harder, or else this fiend might feed me to this little brother!¡± The devil¡¯s body trembled as he backed away. He floated in the air and began to quickly digest the souls he had devoured.

    This waitsted three days. During these days, there was no change to the red mist at all. Aside from observing the red mist, he saw countless ck tornados pass by. One of the ck tornados was more than 10,000 feet tall. It was like the king of ck tornados had passed by the ck tower.

    As the biggest tornado passed by, it paused for a moment as countless divine senses surged forth. Their target wasn¡¯t Wang Lin but the red mist.

    However, the moment those divine senses hit the ck tower, they were bounced back. The king-like ck tornado lingered around the ck tower for a bit before leaving.

    Wang Lin could clearly feel that when the divine sense from the ck tornado came, there was an abnormal fluctuation inside the red mist. This surprised Wang Lin and made him observe the red mist even more carefully.

    Gradually, more and more ck tornados appeared. They were all heading toward one direction. Wang Lin sneered; there was no need to guess if that direction was where Hunchback Meng was.

    Hunchback Meng¡¯s face was very gloomy. In truth, when he killed the first wave of the small creatures and was immediately surrounded by a second wave that had ten times more than the first wave, he realized he messed up.

    His actions were based off the experience in the world of ice. In that trial, there was also a type of creature that lived there and appeared in massive groups. One had to kill them as quickly as possible or else they would attract more.

    However, this damn earth trial was the exact opposite. This thought made Hunchback Meng let out a bitter smile. But since he had already reached this point, even if he no longer attacked them, those small beasts would continue to attack him with sound waves and divine sense attacks.

    Eventually, Hunchback Meng¡¯s demonic side began to show. He gave up on restraining himself and threw outrge amounts of poison. As a result, the small creatures began to call for help more and more, to the point that even though he was inside a ck tower, the amount of small creatures that had gathered had reached a point that made even his mind go nk.

    He was currently standing inside the ck tower and looking out at the endless ck tornados. At the same time, the number of small creatures kept increasing as they called for more back up. He had attempted to use the tower as a base and throwing poison out from inside it, but the tower had a powerful restriction on it. While it prevented the small creatures from attacking, it also prevented people inside the tower from attacking what was outside.

    Hunchback Meng wasn¡¯t sure what would happen if he were to leave the tower. He was sure that he would receive thebined divine sense and sound wave attacks of 100 million, or even 1 billion, of those small creatures the moment he walked out.

    Even though he was a Soul Formation cultivator that could cause 10 million cultivators to tremble with a single stomp from his foot, there was no way for him to take thebined divine senses and sound wave attacks of more than 1 billion of those small creatures.

    After pondering for a bit, he touched the toad on his shoulder and revealed a vicious expression. Without a word, he pointed at the toad. The toad then jumped down from his shoulder and began to croak.

    Hunchback Meng¡¯s heart ached as he looked at the toad. He let out a sigh and then put it away. After pondering for a bit, he took out a 100-foot-long python. On the head of the snake there was a single horn. The moment it appeared, the air around it became hot.

    ¡°If I use the toad, then I won¡¯t get injured, but the toad will die for sure. Ah, this one-horned python is a mid quality spirit beast. Although I can still use this, I will receive some injuries,¡± Hunchback Meng muttered to himself as his index finger shed his middle finger to draw out a drop of blood. He chanted some strange words and the drop of blood rapidly became lighter in color until it was milky white. The white drop of bloodnded on the head of the python.

    Hunchback Meng quickly formed seals with a serious expression on his face. He slowly pointed at his own forehead and pulled something out. A crystal, silk-like thread was pulled out from his forehead. The thread was then slowly pressed against that milky white spot on the python¡¯s forehead.

    After a very long time, Hunchback Meng took a deep breath, stood up, and then casually threw the python on the ground. The moment the pythonnded, it coiled up and remained still.

    Hunchback Meng¡¯s eyes became fierce as he walked out of the tower without any hesitation. The moment he walked out, the howling of the ck tornados increased countless fold. All of the small creatures fused their divine senses and unleashed a torrent of attacks upon Hunchback Meng.

    At this moment, even the sky changed colors, and the restriction that was ced at the top of the earth trial began to shake.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t very close to that ce, but even he felt the pressure. He opened his eyes and looked toward where Hunchback Meng was.

    At the same time, an abnormal fluctuation happened in the red mist. This pulled his attention away from what was going on with Hunchback Meng. He reached out with his hand and a blue me appeared.

    If the devil thates out of the red mist wasn¡¯t under his control, he would use his Ji Realm and the blue me topletely destroy it. If it could be controlled, then it would be for the better.

    When the powerful divine sense attack came, Hunchback Meng didn¡¯t dodge but waved his sleeves. Arge amount of ck smoke poured out of them.

    The ck smoke gathered and became a cloud. This cloud began to spread out. Any of the small creatures that touched the ck cloud immediately fell from the sky and began to twitch. Its body would then turn into ck smoke, which would soon after join the ck cloud.

    Right after he finished pouring out the smoke, the series of powerful divine sense attacks arrived. Hunchback Meng let out a miserable groan. His body then became more and more illusionary until it was reced by a 100-foot-long python with a horn on its head. The snake rolled around for a bit before beingpletely disintegrated by the divine sense attacks. Even its core was turned to dust.

    At the same time, the python that was inside the tower became blurry and soon turned into Hunchback Meng. His face was pale and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. He revealed a bloodthirsty smile as he muttered, ¡°My heaven-destroying poison is considered the number 1 poison in the Sea of Devils, and I have used it all up. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t kill all of you!¡±

    The ck cloud covered the area around the tower. As soon as it touched a tornado, the tornado would copse into countless small creatures. Soon after, those small creatures would turn into ck smoke and be part of the ck cloud.

    As result, the ck cloud becamerger andrger. The speed at which it expanded rapidly increased.

    As for Wang Lin, his expression was very serious as he stared at the red mist. The fluctuations in the red mist became much more frequent until the red mist began to slowly condense again. Wang Lin didn¡¯t even blink. The sound of fire burning could be hearding from the blue me in his hand.

    At this moment, red lightning appeared in his eyes and the restrictions he had set using his Ji Realm became even more sturdy. Even the devil Xu Liguo regained his senses. After looking around for a bit, he became very happy and secretly thought, ¡°It seems this little brother will not be so easy to control. It is best that both of you heavily injure each other so that I can devour you both. Haha, now that is a good idea!¡±

    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. His eyes sparkled endlessly. Although the devil Xu Liguo had recovered a bit of his memory, it was only but a sliver. The remaining memories vanished when he became a devil. He didn¡¯t consider himself a cultivator at all; he only thought of himself as a devil.

    Time slowly passed. The red mist became smaller and smaller until finally, all of the rest mist suddenly condensed into a red, glowing orb. After a few crackling sounds, the orb shattered, releasing a dark red gas. The gas quickly took the shape of the head of the small creature with its sharp beak and emitted a cold aura.

    The moment it appeared, it disappeared. Although Wang Lin was secretly shocked, his face remained calm as he turned to the right and shot his Ji Realm out.

    The red creature appeared in the direction Wang Lin turned to. It was shocked and quickly disappeared again. This was the first time Wang Lin¡¯s Ji Realm had missed.

    This showed just how fast the new devil was. Wang Lin remained calm. Not only did he not panic, but he became even more calm. His eyes became cold as his Ji Realm shot out behind him.

    A miserable scream came from behind him. The moment the devil appeared, it collided headfirst with Wang Lin¡¯s Ji Realm. It wasn¡¯t able to dodge it in time, so the Ji Realm filled its body.

    Its body involuntarily floated into the air and moved before Wang Lin. It looked at Wang Lin with a terrified expression as it let out miserable cries.

    The devil Xu Liguo took a deep breath and quickly discarded the idea of rebelling. He didn¡¯t think that the fiend could so easily defeat his little brother. After pondering for a bit, he realized what had happened and secretly cursed, ¡°Evil!¡±

 Chapter 174 â€” The devilâ€™s mutation

    <h4>Chapter 174 - The devil¡¯s mutation</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze became cold as he stared at the newly formed devil. His Ji Realm left his body, took the shape of a red dragon, and then roared at the small creature.

    His majesty as a soul devourer was suddenly on full disy. Not to mention the small creature, even the devil Xu Liguo was so scared that he sank to the ground and didn¡¯t dare to move. The pressure of a natural predator caused his heart to tremble.

    The small beast began to struggle and let our roars of its own, butpared to Wang Lin¡¯s roar, it was filled with helplessness. The small creature eventually began to beg for mercy with its eyes.

    The dragon formed by Wang Lin¡¯s Ji Realm coldly stared at the small creature for a long time before finally returning to Wang Lin¡¯s body. He then he waved his hand and took out a soul g. The devil didn¡¯t hesitate at all to turn into red mist and enter the soul g.

    Wang Lin left a sliver of his divine sense in the soul g before putting it back into his bag of holding. Then he waved his other hand and threads appeared all over the room. This was a countermeasure he had set up against the devil.

    As Wang Lin waved his hand, those threads of divine sense returned to him.

    The reason why he was able to find the small creature no matter how fast it was was partly due to these threads of divine sense. When he first noticed the abnormal fluctuations in the red mist, he used the divine sense restriction he had ced to silently create a spider web of divine sense threads.

    No matter where that small creature went, Wang Lin would be able to track it. Also, after it had devoured so many souls with slivers of Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense, the mark left on the small creature also yed a big role.

    Under the effect of both of these, it was no surprise that Wang Lin could track it.

    After withdrawing his divine sense, he stood up and looked outside the window. After pondering for a bit, he walked down the tower. At the door of the tower, he organized everything before walking outside. The devil saw Wang Lin go underground and quickly followed.

    Unfortunately, before he followed for long, he was caught by Wang Lin and was thrown into the dragon tendon.

    In this location, the resisting force was very powerful. Wand Lin had to use almost 90% of his spiritual energy to resist it. As a result, his speed involuntarily slowed down.

    As he slowly moved forward, his divine sense was spread out to carefully observe what was in the distance.

    A few dayster, Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed. He saw through his divine sense that there was a ck cloud quickly flying towards him.

    Whenever the ck cloud moved, the ck tornados would attempt to dodge. Those that weren¡¯t fast enough would scatter into countless small creatures and be devoured by the ck cloud. Wang Lin put the pill into his mouth again as he stared at the ck cloud and sank even lower.

    Before long, the the ck cloud passed by. Behind the ck cloud was the king tornado. It was currently spinning rapidly to create as much wind as possible. This was what was causing the ck cloud to move so quickly.

    The king tornado pushed the ck cloud past where Wang Lin was and went into the distance. Not long after, the king tornado returned. This time, it moved even faster as it let out loud howls and disappeared again.

    After it left, Wang Lin continued to slowly move forward. He sneered. That ck cloud must have been created by Hunchback Meng. If it wasn¡¯t for the king tornado pushing it away, then the small creatures would have suffered greatly once it spread out.

    After pondering for a while, his eyes lit up. Hunchback Meng must have quite a bit of treasures and pills on him; if these small creatures could kill him, then Wang Lin might be able to take some. Thinking about the treasure of a powerful Soul Formation cultivator, Wang Lin¡¯s heart began to beat faster. However, he quickly dispelled the idea. Compared to treasures, his life was much more important.

    After letting out a sigh, Wang Lin discarded all of these unrealistic ideas and continued to move forward. However, after confirming Hunchback Meng¡¯s location, he no longer went straight forward; he went around instead.

    Half a monthter, he passed an area filled with ck tornados that stunned him the moment he saw them with his divine sense.

    It was a very dense group of tornados. The amount of small creatures there must have exceeded 100 million. Wang Lin¡¯s head tingled. This made him even more cautious. He spent a month going around this group of tornados.

    Most of the ck tornados had been attracted by Hunchback Meng, so although there were same scares along the way, there was no real danger. Wang Lin was currently inside a ck tower as he looked back at where Hunchback Meng was.

    After sneering in his heart, Wang Lin left the tower and continued forward. He could see a giant vortex in the sky in the very far distance.

    That vortex was the same as the one in the void. It clearly led to the second trial!

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and walked toward the vortex. At this point, he could no longer use the earth escape technique because the resisting force underground was too great. Even if he were to use 100% of his spiritual energy, he couldn¡¯t move with the earth escape technique at all.

    However, the earth escape technique didn¡¯t increase one¡¯s speed only when they were underground. As long as there was earth under his feet, then although it wouldn¡¯t be as fast as a flying sword, it was still faster than running.

    In these past few months, Wang Lin had been constantly using the earth escape technique, so his mastery of it had increased a lot. Wang Lin could feel that the earth escape technique he knew was nothingpared to the real earth escape technique that was said to allow one to travel tens of thousands of kilometers in a few breaths of time.

    As Wang Lin sighed, he didn¡¯t forget to keep his divine sense spread out to carefully check the surroundings. Luckily,rge amounts of ck tornados were attracted by Hunchback Meng. As Wang Lin flew forward, he didn¡¯t meet too much danger.

    Three dayster, the vortex was now in sight. As he walked along, Wang Lin¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he drilled into the ground. Suddenly, a powerful force began to resist him. He drank arge gulp of spirit liquid for the power to fend it off.

    Not far away, ten ck tornados suddenly appeared in the direction of the vortex. Their target was Hunchback Meng. When they arrived at the spot where Wang Lin was hiding, the ck tornados suddenly stopped and began to circle the area.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart sank. He had tried to enter the heaven defying bead¡¯s space before, but he couldn¡¯t enter it since arriving in this desert. Otherwise, he would have just gone inside it until the tornados passed.

    Wang Lin looked at the vortex in the distance and began to calcte. He clenched his teeth as he pped his bag of holding to bring out the devil. When the devil saw all the small creatures above them, he became very excited and immediately charged toward them.

    Unfortunately, the moment he appeared, all of the surrounding ten tornados let out howls. More than 10,000 divine senses merged together and crashed down on the devil.

    The devil let out a miserable scream. Thebined divine sense attack was not something he could handle. His body began to release green smoke, making him want to retreat to where Wang Lin was, but then the second attack came.

    At the same time, Wang Lin took out a soul g and shook it, causing the second devil toe out. The second devil was startled for a moment before letting out a sharp cry.

    After the sharp cry, all of the tornados paused and stopped spinning, revealing the countless small creatures inside. All of the small creatures were startled as they stared at the second devil. Even the second attack on Xu Liguo was stopped.

    The second devil¡¯s eyes turned red as it let out another cry. All of the small creatures began to back up. Their eyes were filled with terror when they looked at the second devil.

    Wang Lin was surprised. His eyes sparkled as he began to ponder. As for Xu Liguo, he felt very humiliated. It could be said that recovering his memory wasn¡¯t always a good thing. At least he wouldn¡¯t feel humiliated before he recovered his memory. At this moment, he secretly thought, ¡°This is too shameful; I was saved by little brother. No matter what, I was the first to follow this fiend. No, if this continues, then every little brother this fiend makes will be stronger than me. No, I can¡¯t let it happen!¡±

    The devil gritted his teeth and charged into one of the tornados. After grabbing a few of those small creatures, he began to devour them.

    The small creatures began to panic and began to dodge, but the second devil let out another cry. Those small creatures no longer dared to move; the fear in their eyes deepened.

    The more Wang Lin saw, the more his eyes lit up. He suddenly came up with an idea. The second devil must¡¯ve seemed like a mutation to these small creatures. It must¡¯ve been some mysterious connection between them that caused this scene to happen.

    If this was true, then the reason why these small creatures¡¯ divine senses could merge made sense. His eyes lit up as he came out from underground.

    Although the small creatures were cautious when he appeared, they didn¡¯t panic or attack.

    At this moment, the second devil looked at Xu Liguo, who was devouring the small creatures, and let out a few strange cries. All of the small creatures¡¯ bodies shook. Their divine senses left their bodies to fuse into an attack that was directed at Xu Liguo.

    Xu Liguo immediately smiled and revealed an expression that looked like he was trying to please the second devil. He quickly spat out all of the souls he had devoured before quickly returning to Wang Lin. Once he was behind Wang Lin, his expression changed to one filled with hatred as he stared viciously at the second devil.

    He secretlyined in his heart, ¡°You wait! Just you wait! Push me too far and I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at Xu Liguo. He was secretly holding the defensive jade Li Muwan had given him. His divine sense spread out and checked the small creatures one by one. In the end, he found that about ten of them were considered mutants, because they had more powerful divine senses.

    While Wang Lin observed, he was able to find a total of 10 variants, then one of them suddenly flew before the second devil and let out a few sharp crys.

 Chapter 175 â€”Stealing Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 175 -Stealing Treasure</h4>

    The second devil¡¯s eyes turned red. Without any warning, it charged toward the small creature. The small creature was also fierce; its divine sense flew out and charged forth as well.

    The two immediately collided with each other, and due to the divine sense mark Wang Lin had left on the second devil, he was able to immediately notice the change. This confrontation was filled with many dangers as only one of them could exist. It was either the second devil would be devoured or that variant small creature would merge with the second devil.

    Soon after, Wang Lin let out a soul. The devils he had made as a soul devourer already contained characteristics of a wandering soul; how could this variantpare?

    The two souls began to fuse together and the second devil began to surface. The variant¡¯s divine sense gradually faded until it waspletely devoured by the second devil.

    A group of small creatures quickly surrounded the second devil and formed the ck tornado again. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. The reason why these small creatures could merge their divine senses was because there was a powerful leader guiding them. The fact that these small creatures¡¯ divine senses could merge and even devour each other were rted to their nature.

    The second devil let out a few cries and was ready to charge toward the variant in another ck tornado when Wang Lin let out a cold snort. The second devil immediately stopped. Even the tornado stopped spinning and turned back into countless small creatures.

    Wang Lin could clearly see that within the small creatures, the second devil revealed a painful expression with deep fear for Wang Lin in its eyes.

    Wang Lin sent out a message. The second devil quickly let out a cry and the surrounding small beasts surrounded Wang Lin. Wang Lin remained calm; his eyes were as calm as water. He didn¡¯t have any reaction toward the small creatures pping their wings around him.

    After those small creatures got close to him, they didn¡¯t attack. Instead, they lifted him up and turned back into a ck tornado.

    The devil Xu Liguo wanted to follow him in, but he was repelled by the ck tornado. He let out a series of roars because he felt very wronged. In the end, it was Wang Lin who reached out and dragged him inside.

    While inside the ck tornado, he didn¡¯t even have to fly at all; he was standing on a few of the small creatures. Also, he was surrounded by thebined divine senses of all these small creatures, so the ones in other tornados could barely notice him through it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He gave the second devil an order and the tornado immediately flew toward where Hunchback Meng was. When he did that, the rest of the tornados followed. Soon, the ten tornados arrived at where all the other tornados were gathering.

    When they got close, a powerful divine sense went past them. Wang Lin became alert, but the divine sense didn¡¯t stop and just swept past them.

    The divine sense clearly didn¡¯t observe closely; it only took a nce and found nothing wrong.

    Maybe in its view there couldn¡¯t be any abnormality in the tornado. Wang Lin stared at the king tornado and sneered in his heart. Needless to say, that divine sense definitely belonged to the variant inside the king tornado.

    He already had some understanding of these small creatures. In every single tornado, there was a more powerful variant inside. They were the ones that allowed the small creatures to merge their divine senses and gave orders.

    This was like the difference between generals and soldiers. The normal small creatures were soldiers, the more powerful variants were generals, and the one in the tornado that seemed to reach the heavens was the king.

    After getting close, Wang Lin could see that among this giant cluster of tornados, there was a sky high ck tower. Hunchback Meng must¡¯ve been inside.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t in a rush. The reason he asked the second devil to bring him here was because he realized that he could get close without being noticed. He acted based on the opportunities given. He didn¡¯t think he could kill Hunchback Meng, but he wanted to use this chance to steal some treasures.

    The divine sense mark left inside the second devil was different from the one left inside the devil Xu Liguo. The devil Xu Liguo was cultivated for a very long time, so Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense mark was deeply ingrained in him. In fact, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t even need his Ji Realm, all he needed was but a thought to destroy Xu Liguo. However, in normal circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t use the mark he had left to attack. He kept it as hisst resort.

    He normally used his Ji Realm to threaten and the mark to secretly manipte. After all, Xu Liguo had recovered some of his memories, making him very different from wandering souls.

    But the second devil was different. Although Wang Lin¡¯s mark on the second devil wasn¡¯t deep, he took the initiative at the start to make it so the second devil wouldn¡¯t ever dare to rebel.

    The reason Wang Lin stopped the second devil from merging with more of the variant creatures inside the other tornados was because he was afraid the fusion would dilute his divine sense mark. This would cause problems. With Wang Lin¡¯s cunning, there was no way he would let something like that happen.

    When even someone as tenacious as Xu Liguo waspletely tamed by Wang Lin, there was no way a devil created from a simple beast could be a match.

    Hunchback Meng¡¯s face was as gloomy as mud water as he looked bitterly at the tornados outside. He paid special attention to thergest tornado with a look of dread on his face. The divine sense inside thergest tornado was as powerful as all the other tornados¡¯bined. It was able to use just its divine sense to push his heaven-destroying poison far away.

    During this time, he had used up all of the spirit beasts inside his bag of holding. Although the techniques he used after using a spirit beast as a substitute was able to kill a lot of them, more creatures quickly arrived.

    It was impossible to kill them all!

    And if he made a mistake, then he would be hit by thebined divine senses of all those small creatures. Even though he was a Soul Formation cultivator, this would still injure him.

    This wouldn¡¯t be a light injury but a major injury that could cause his cultivation to drop greatly.

    As for treasures, he had also used quite a few. Although they had some effect, the result was the same.

    At this moment, he had reached the end of his rope. It was not that he hadn¡¯t considered charging out; he had already tried doing so. That time, he used more than ten spirit beasts as substitutes, but just as he was about to break through the siege, thergest tornado hit him. Not only did it prevent him from leaving, it also injured him.

    Hunchback Meng bitterly thought, ¡°Could the heavens want me dead? I have already defied the heavens as I cultivated and finally reached the mid stage of Soul Formation. I originally thought I could use this cultivation to get a Soul Transformation pill and reach the Soul Transformation stage in one go, but¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t help but think back to 1000 years ago when thest group came. Everyone but them four died.

    There were many people among them that had higher cultivation levels than they did, but they all died. The four of them only survived due to sheer luck.

    After 1000 years of preparation, he was able to increase his cultivation level fromte stage Nascent Soul to mid stage Soul Formation. The reason he was able to increase his cultivation so fast was because he consumed one of the Giant Demon n¡¯s major treasures, the Ancestral Demon Heart!

    This was also why he was wanted and being hunted by the Giant Demon n!

    Hunchback Meng revealed an expression of unwillingness. He clenched his teeth as his gaze fell on the toad. This toad, Li Tian, had been with him for thousands of years and had never abandoned him. He watched it grow from a low quality spirit beast to a high quality spirit beast. It was already considered a pseudo deste beast. If there were some pills to help it, it could truly be a deste beast in another 1000 years.

    But now Hunchback Meng had no other option. He caressed the toad and whispered, ¡°If I could teleport in this damn ce, then I wouldn¡¯t be in this situation. Li Tian, this time I¡¯m depending on you!¡±

    As he spoke, his right hand suddenly reached into the toad¡¯s mouth. The toad¡¯s body trembled and it revealed a painful expression. However, it didn¡¯t resist; it only calmly looked at its owner.

    Hunchback Meng closed his eyes but quickly reopened them. His eyes were now merciless as he said, with a heavy tone, ¡°Li Tian, I¡¯m sorry!¡± With that, his right hand viciously pulled back. In his hand was a green core that was emitting powerful spiritual energy fluctuations.

    The toad, Li Tian, weakened until fell on its side. It let out a weak croak as all the pustules on its back began to break and leak a foul-smelling ck liquid that covered its body. Even its croaking had no real strength behind it anymore.

    Without any hesitation, Hunchback Meng threw the toad¡¯s origin core into his mouth. His body immediately began to twitch and ck smoke emerged from his face. He let out a few roars as all the pustules on his face broke. ck liquid shot out everywhere and released ck smoke as itnded on the walls.

    There are many levels of cores in a spirit beast, but only when a creature reaches spirit beast level does a true core form. Although some variants also have cores, those are just fakes. They are just formed by their spiritual energy and used as storage.

    A real core is very different as they are the basis for all of that beast¡¯s techniques. When a beast reaches low quality spirit beast rank, an earth core simr to that of a Core Formation cultivator¡¯s core is formed. However, it is still very different from the core of a Core Formation cultivator.

    When they be mid quality spirit beasts, their earth cores turn into heaven cores, and when they be high quality spirit beasts, their heaven cores turn into origin cores, only one step away from a deste beast¡¯s origin soul!

    Only when they reach deste beast rank do their origin cores turn into origin souls. At that point, they truly be powerful deste beasts.

    The ck gas on Hunchback Meng became even denser as he lied on the ground and grabbed the toad. After grabbing the toad, he pressed it against his forehead.

    More and more ck liquid came out of the toad. This liquid covered the pustules on Hunchback Meng¡¯s face and entered them. Eventually, the entire toad turned into ck liquid, which was absorbed by Hunchback Meng.

    The hump on Hunchback Meng¡¯s back suddenly swelled up and numerous pustules appeared on it. These pustules covered his entire back. Looking at him now, he looked simr to the toad.

    Hunchback Meng closed his eyes. ck gas gathered on his forehead and formed a vortex. Then he suddenly opened his eyes. His pupils were now triangr. They revealed a ruthless gaze.

    As Hunchback Meng clenched his fists, ck lightning appeared and crackled in his hand. He took a deep breath and muttered to himself, in a husky voice, ¡°This ancient demonic technique is really amazing. By using the origin core of the high quality spirit beast toad, it was able to increase my cultivation to the peak ofte stage Soul Formation. This time I will be able to charge through! However, this price is simply too great. If I wasn¡¯t forced into this helpless situation¡­ s!¡±

    With that, he slowly walked out of the ck tower. When he came out, lightning formed by the merged divine senses suddenly descended. Hunchback Meng, with eyes fierce, spat out green gas. The moment the divine sense lightning entered the green gas, it slowed down a bit. Taking this opportunity, Hunchback Meng jumped into one of the tornados.

    The tornado suddenly stopped spinning and the small creatures inside it spread out. However, they didn¡¯t move far before exploding. Their blood rain downed from the sky.

    Hunchback Meng¡¯s eyes were ruthless as he jumped into the next tornado.

    But shortly after, millions of divine senses merged together to form ance that charged forth like it was going to break the sky.

    Thisnce left many after images as it travel across the sky. One second it was in the air and the next it was closing in on Hunchback Meng, leaving behind sonic booms. Even the restrictions of the earth trial were affected; they let out thunderous roars.

    The tornado Wang Lin was in was far in the back, so it didn¡¯t affect him much. He stared at Hunchback Meng¡¯s inhuman figure. He paid extra attention to the bag of holding on Hunchback Meng¡¯s waist.

    As for the divine sensence, Hunchback Meng only took one gaze at it before forming a seal with his hands and letting out aplex chant. Suddenly, a small, four-legged cauldron covered in gas flew out of his mouth.

    The moment the cauldron appeared, a thick, green gas began to spread out of it. Thencended on the small cauldron. The collision of the two created a thunderous rumble and a 10-foot-thick shock wave quickly spread out. Even the tornados were forced to escape. Those that weren¡¯t quick enough were hit by the shock wave. All of the small creatures inside those tornados turned to dust.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes sparkled as he backed up along with the other tornados, but his gaze was still locked onto Hunchback Meng. He didn¡¯t blink even once.

    The small cauldron in the air snapped in half and fell from the sky. But thence that hit it began to turn green starting from the tip. Soon, the entirence was green. It trembled before shattering into individual divine senses.

    This was when something strange happened. Almost every divine sense that was part of thence had a sliver of green on it. The green began to quickly spread and within only a few seconds all of the divine senses that were part of thence becamepletely green.

    The moment the green cauldron snapped in half, Hunchback Meng¡¯s body suddenly weakened. He coughed out several mouthfuls of essence blood. That green cauldron was his life treasure. Using histe stage Soul Formation cultivation, he was able to use it to withstand the attack of more than a billion divine senses merged together, but it was split in half in the end.

    Hunchback Meng didn¡¯t have time to feel pain over the loss. His eyes were bloodshot as he stared at the green divine senses covering the sky.

    All of the divine senses that were colored green exploded and turned into spiritual energy. Once their divine senses shattered, their bodies also died.

    As the divine senses exploded, arge number of the tornados stopped spinning and the small creatures within them fell from the sky.

    Hunchback Meng reached out and put the green cauldron that had snapped in half back into his bag of holding. He took this chance to escape, and the direction he went toward just happened to be where Wang Lin¡¯s tornado was.

    At this moment, the king tornado let out a thunderous roar. The tornado suddenly stopped spinning, revealing 30-foot-long flying creature.

    Its size was many timesrger than the rest of its kind, but to Wang Lin, it couldn¡¯t evenpare to the deste dragon in the tunnel.

    As the beast roared, it jumped forth. Sound waves spread out from its sharp beak as it flew. Wherever the sound wave traveled, the space of the earth trial showed signs of tearing. This showed just how powerful it was.

    At the same time, all of the remaining tornados charged toward Hunchback Meng, especially the ones that were where Hunchback Meng was going. They all charged forth, not caring about their lives as they attempted to stop Hunchback Meng. Divine sense, sound waves, and various attacks rained down on Hunchback Meng. However, none of them were able to stop Hunchback Meng. Every tornado was destroyed when Hunchback Meng rammed into them.

    However, every time he collided with one, the ck vortex on his forehead became a bit fainter. He secretlyined in his heart. He knew that the increase to his cultivation level was about to end. If he paused for even one moment, he would be hit by the sound wave of the king tornado. Thinking about this, he flew even faster.

    Wang Lin saw that at the moment the king creature let out the sound wave, there was a sh of lighting from the creature¡¯s forehead. There was a golden finger sticking out of its forehead.

    He didn¡¯t have too much time to think about it, because Hunchback Meng was closing in. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he sneered and pped his bag of holding. The dragon tendon suddenly flew out. It quickly condensed and created branches that also condensed around the same spot, creating a thick stick.

    The moment Hunchback Meng closed in, the tornado he was in backed up. Among all the other tornados, his tornado was almost unnoticeable.

    When Hunchback Meng charged by, Wang Lin threw out the dragon tendon. Hunchback Meng had just charged through a tornado when he suddenly noticed an abnormal fluctuation of spiritual energy. But at this moment, the area was filled with spiritual energy from the dead creatures, so unless he checked very carefully, it was hard to detect exactly what it was.

    Hunchback Meng was dead set on fleeing, so while he noticed it, he didn¡¯t think much of it. Hunchback Meng didn¡¯t think there were any other human cultivators here besides himself.

    However, when he suddenly felt his right leg being pulled by a powerful force, his expression changed greatly. Without even needing to turn his head, thanks to his experience, he was able to tell that it was a magic treasure made from the tendon of a beast. There was no way for those small creatures to use magic treasures, so the only other answer meant that it was a human cultivator!

    Hunchback Meng normally wouldn¡¯t care much about these kinds of treasures. All he had to do was use a bit of spiritual energy to shatter it and use poison on it to poison the user.

    However, he was currently surrounded by ck tornados that were sending endless waves of divine sense and sound wave attacks. He was already struggling to charge through by force on thisst breath of spiritual energy. Especially due to the fact that his life treasure had shattered, he was in a sorry state. If it wasn¡¯t for thebination of the ancient demonic technique and the toad, he would already be dead.

    At this critical moment, this normally insignificant dragon tendon was like a death rune that was imprinted on his body. Although that dragon tendon shattered under his force, this caused him to pause for a moment.

    It was just one pause, but itsted long enough for the sound waves to arrive at his back and for the attacks from the nearby tornados to close in.

    The straw can¡¯t kill the camel, but it can be the breaking point that causes the camel to be crushed to death.

    The effect of the dragon tendon was like that straw.

    As Hunchback Meng was hit in the back by the sound waves, he coughed out blood and was sent flying. Just at this moment, a giant tornado passed by him. A hand reached out of it and grabbed the bag of holding on his waist.

    At that moment, Hunchback Meng vaguely saw through the tornado. He saw Wang Lin¡¯s mocking smile. He became furious and coughed out another mouthful of blood. The blood turned into a gas that would make people nauseous and chased after the tornado.

    After Wang Lin grabbed the bag of holding, he ordered the second devil to fly as quickly as possible toward the vortex without any hesitation. That was the entrance to the second trial.

    As for the blood, it was blocked by the small creatures that formed the tornado. However, the toxins inside that blood were no joke, and since Wang Lin was always cautious, he jumped out of the tornado the moment it was hit by the blood. Close behind him were the two devils.

    The moment Wang Linnded, he entered the ground with his earth escape technique and quickly moved forward. As for the tornado, the bloodpletely infected it and all the small creatures inside it died.

    Although a lot of things happened, they happened very fast. In just the blink of an eye, the bag of holding on Hunchback Meng¡¯s waist disappeared.

    When Hunchback Meng was hit by the sound wave, his bones and flesh began to break. The many pustules on his back broke, releasing a ck, foul-smelling liquid. Any small creatures that touched the ck liquid immediately died.

    At this moment, he saw that his blood attack was blocked and Wang Lin escaped. He didn¡¯t even feel heartbroken about his stolen bag of holding. Instead, he was filled with a deep urge to kill Wang Lin. If it wasn¡¯t for Wang Lin, he would have already made it through this blockade and reached the second trial.

    However, all of this changed due to Wang Lin¡¯s appearance. With Hunchback Meng¡¯s intelligence, he immediately realized that he had been making a path for Wang Lin this whole time. He even attracted the attention of all the tornados. Otherwise, with that kid¡¯s Core Formation cultivation, how else could he have safely passed through the first trial?

 Chapter 176 â€” Capturing the wind pack

    <h4>Chapter 176 - Capturing the wind pack</h4>

    When Hunchback Meng was caught by the king tornado, he was drowned by a flood of hatred.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body turned into a cloud of smoke as he quickly escaped from the group of tornados. There were some scattered tornados that came to try and stop Wang Lin like they did with Hunchback Meng.

    Wang Lin sneered. His eyes werepletely calm without a trace of panic. As the group of tornados got closer, one of the tornados suddenly sped up and arrived next to Wang Lin. The tornado picked up Wang Lin and quickly charged out of the encirclement of tornados.

    This all happened too quickly for the other tornados to react, and even if they could have reacted, they weren¡¯t smart enough to realize the problem.

    Wang Lin stood within the tornado and charged toward the vortex to the second trial. The moment he charged out of the tornado, he secretly ordered the second devil to take control of another one.

    He was able to escape so quickly because up to this moment everything has gone just as nned.

    That king creature scanned the distance beforending in Wang Lin¡¯s tornado. It revealed a confused look before letting out a thunderous roar. All of the tornados started chasing after Wang Lin.

    As for the king tornado, it had a strange expression on its face while it carried Hunchback Meng and slowly disappeared into the opposite direction.

    The difference between the tornados varied a lot; it depended on the amount of small creatures inside. The more there were, the faster that tornado went. As a result, the tornados formed a line while they chased after Wang Lin. The tornado Wang Lin controlled had a decent amount of small creatures, so its speed was not slow either.

    Although the tornados were chasing Wang Lin, he wasn¡¯t scared. Instead, he calcted the speed of those tornados before turning back to look at the closest ones. He opened his mouth and spat out a crystal light. The flying sword quickly teleported toward the tornados Wang Lin had in mind.

    His Ji Realm was traveling inside the flying sword. His targets weren¡¯t the little creatures that were like soldiers, but the ones leading each tornado.

    With the presence of the Ji Realm Divine Sense and the sharp de of the flying sword, in just the blink of an eye one of the tornados Wang Lin was eyeing suddenly stopped. All of the small creatures inside it suddenly scattered with confused looks on their faces.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop at all. His hand quickly pointed and a ray of light zipped between the tornados. Suddenly, a majority of therge tornados Wang Lin was paying attention to copsed.

    At this moment, he began to see the divine senses behind him begin to merge, so he waved his hand and the crystal sword returned in a sh. It was not that Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to fight, but those small creatures were now on guard. He was able to catch them by surprise before, but if he continued, then the flying sword would be blocked by the merged divine senses when it approaches a tornado.

    He didn¡¯t want to be like Hunchback Meng, fighting until his life treasure splits in half.

    Wang Lin sneered while the flying sword wasing back to him. He continued to escape. Soon, the distance between him and the tornados widened. All of the tornados he targeted were thergest ones that were slightly faster than him.

    All of this happened in an instant. In the blink of an eye, a gap appeared between Wang Lin and the tornados. However, the small creatures had finished merging their divine senses, and a series of divine sense lightning bolts rushed towards Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were still calm. When the divine sense lightning arrived, Wang Lin gave the second devil an order. The small creatures controlled by the second devil suddenly turned around and charged out, creating sound waves that began to spread out.

    This sound wave attack created a shock wave that pushed Wang Lin¡¯s tornado forward, causing the divine sense lightning to miss. When the small creatures chasing Wang Lin merged their divine senses for another attack, Wang Lin was already far away from them.

    As therge vortex in the sky came into Wang Lin¡¯s sight, his eyes started sparkling. In truth, if he hadn¡¯t decided to steal from Hunchback Meng, he would already have safely entered the second trial.

    Even now, if he gave up on hiding inside the tornado and charged out using all of his strength, he had an 80% chance of making it, but this was not what Wang Lin nned to do.

    He didn¡¯t know what kind of dangers were in the second trial. It was very unlikely he would have the luck of someone opening the path for him like here in the first trial, so he mustn¡¯t recklessly charge in.

    As a result, the ever so cautious Wang Lin set his sights on the tornados behind him. Wang Lin¡¯s n was to bring some of those tornados with him to the second trial. This way, he would have some means of self-defense in the second trial.

    With this thought in mind, he couldn¡¯t just enter the vortex on his own. He carefully looked back at the tornados behind him and began to ponder. Then he clenched his teeth and gave an order to the second devil. His tornado slowed down.

    The moment he slowed down, the tornados behind him immediately closed the distance to 500 feet, and a series of attacks also quickly closed in on Wang Lin.

    The tornado Wang Lindo was in only needed one breath of time at full speed to reach the vortex.

    That is to say that it would take one breath of time for the tornados to catch up and two breaths of time for them to enter the vortex.

    During the first breath of time, Wang Lin took an item out of his bag of holding. When the divine senses attack arrived, Wang Lin didn¡¯t suddenly speed up to avoid the attack but instead used the small creatures in his tornado to block it.

    In just one breath of time, more than half of the small creatures in Wang Lin¡¯s tornado died.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. There was no hint of panic in his eyes. At this moment, Wang Lin was even closer to the vortex, and the tornados behind him quickly closed in.

    In the second breath of time, Wang Lin¡¯s body charged out of his tornado like an arrow. The group of tornados closed in while their sound attacks burst forth.

    The moment Wang Lin left his tornado, all of the small creatures besides the second devil died.

    At this time, Wang Lin¡¯s body was already inside the vortex. The tornados chasing him had also entered the vortex. The tornados suddenly stopped, and some in the back of the pack were about to retreat.

    However, how could Wang Lin let them do as they wished? He looked at the 40 or so tornados that were chasing him and shouted, ¡°Stay here for me!¡±

    As he spoke, he sent spiritual energy into the object he had taken out of his bag of holding during the first breath. Suddenly, a ring of light expanded and surrounded all the tornados.

    The image of the dragon appeared, and under Wang Lin¡¯s control, it circled along the ring of light. At this very moment, purple lightning reached out from the vortex. The purple lightningnded on Wang Lin and went through him into the ring of light. The vortex quickly pulled them all into it.

    In the blink of an eye, Wang Lin and the 40 or so tornados were pulled into the vortex.

    At this point, the rest of the tornados had caught up, but when they touched the vortex, they were bounced back. More and more tornados gathered here, but after trying for a very long time, they still weren¡¯t able to enter the vortex. After some time, they slowly began to disperse.

    The first trial, the earth trial, gradually calmed back down. In an unknown location inside the earth trial, Hunchback Meng floated in the air. His body was a bloody mess, and his eyes were filled with confusion. In front of him was the king creature¡¯s body. The golden finger bone on its head was slowly appearing.

    It pointed to Hunchback Meng¡¯s brow¡­

    As for Wang Lin, after he came out of the vortex, he quickly spread out his divine sense and was shocked. The ce he was at now was a grey world with nothing but a bridge made of ck stone.

    Wang Lin withdrew his divine sense and looked back. The dragon formation was still there with more than 40 tornados inside. They were still trying to escape by colliding wildly against the surrounding rings of light.

    Every time they collided, the ring became a bit dimmer. Wang Lin let out a cold snort as he put away the dragon formation. As soon as the formation disappeared, the 40 plus tornados scattered.

    At the same time, Wang Lin pointed at his brow. The second devil quickly appeared and let out a challenging roar toward those tornados.

    The tornados all suddenly stopped. One of the small creatures flew out from one of the tornados and collided with the second devil. Wang Lin calmly watched this all happen. This was a part of his n. The reason he didn¡¯t let the second devil challenge them in the first trial was because there were simply too many tornados chasing them to stop. The moment the second devil began challenging them, they would attract even more tornados. If the second devil ever failed, then Wang Lin would be left without any means of escape.

    But now there were only these 40 plus tornados, making it a very different situation.

    Three dayster, Wang Lin looked into the distance while standing next to the ck bridge. Forty-two ck tornados were packed closely together. If one looked closely, they would see that the tornados were all surrounding one tornado in the center with slivers of red light connecting them.

    The leaders of all tornados were fused with the second devil. However, through force, Wang Lin pulled them all out and put them in a soul g to use for making more devils in the future.

    He did this to prevent himself from losing control of the second devil because the second devil had merged with too many of them.

 Chapter 177 â€” King poison cauldron

    <h4>Chapter 177 - King poison cauldron</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes sparkled as he stared at the stone bridge. During these three days, he had been observing the stone bridge and still hadn¡¯t taken one step onto it.

    Aside from this stone bridge, there was nothing in this grey world.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit before waving his hand. All 42 tornados behind him suddenly stopped spinning. They turned into tens of thousands of small creatures, and then the creatures began to spread out.

    Wang Lin slightly closed his eyes and used his connection with the second devil to perceive the small beasts. The small beasts scattered, leaving behind only the sound of wings fluttering. After a bit of time, even those sounds were gone.

    After a very long time, he suddenly opened his eyes and flew northwest. The small creatures began to gather from all directions and reformed the tornados behind him.

    Before long, Wang Lin stopped as he arrived before a stone tablet more than 30 feet tall. The tablet gave off a red light, giving it a demonic feel. There were a few small creatures on the stone tablet. They were pping their wings and letting out buzzing sounds.

    After seeing Wang Lin arrive, those small creatures flew toward him and rejoined the tornados behind him. Wang Lin saw four big words on the stone tablet --- Road of No Return.

    These three words contained an ancient feel. Wang Lin looked at them for a bit before shifting his gaze to the bottom right corner. He seriously looked at it for a while before waving his hand. A gust blew by, blowing away all the dust and dirt on the tablet and uncovering a small row of words to appear.

    ¡°I have passed through the earth trial and captured the king creature there before arriving at this Road of No Return. This ce is very interesting; if anyone in the future sees this, then consider it fate. I¡¯ll give you one piece of advice: ponder the meaning of ¡®No Return¡¯.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm, but he was secretly shocked. These small words were the same as the one he saw in the ck tower. They were clearly written by the same person.

    From the look of these words, the earth trial was beyond easy for this person. Even the powerful king creature there was captured by him.

    However, on second thought, Wang Lin narrowed his eyes. If this person had captured the king creature in the earth trial, why was it still there? There must be some lie in these words. The word ¡°capture¡± implied that it now followed this person.

    There was of course the chance that he really did capture it and another one was simply born after countless years.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t interested in whether this was true or false. His gaze returned to the words ¡°Road of No Return¡± and he began to ponder.

    After a long time, he turned and flew toward the stone bridge with the tornados following closely behind him.

    After returning to the bridge, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and the devil Xu Liguo immediately flew out. He looked jealously at the small creatures and secretlyined in his heart, ¡°So what if he has a lot of little brothers following him? I¡¯ll just get my own followers!¡±

    Wan Lin looked at the stone bridge and pointed at it. This time, Xu Liguo immediately sprinted toward the bridge without trying to bargain like in the past. He was full of energy as he proudly looked at the tornado and thought, ¡°See this? This fiend still thinks I¡¯m more important. Why wouldn¡¯t he let number two do it instead otherwise?¡±

    When he looked at Wang Lin, he revealed an appeasing look before flying toward the stone bridge. He flew for a long time without finding any danger and even circled it a few times before returning.

    Wang Lin slightly frowned. He stretched his hand out. A small creature flew out from the tornado andnded in his palm. It looked at him with its small eyes and remained still.

    Wang Lin threw the small creature toward the ck stone bridge. The small creature moved three steps before stopping. Wang Lin stared at the small creature with a serious expression.

    The small creature¡¯s body trembled while it slowly turned around. Its eyes were filled with fear. Then, just as it turned around, a vortex appeared under the small creature, sucking it in. An instantter, everything returned to normal.

    Wang Lin pondered for a while. He understood that the stone bridge was the key to leave this Road of No Return. He tested the bridge out with a few more small creatures, and the result was the same.

    However, Wang Lin noticed that when a group of small creatures went, only one would be affected at a time while the others were not affected until the first one died. Then another small creature would be affected and so forth.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes sparkled as he muttered ¡°No Return¡­ No Return¡­ it means that once you take a step forward, you can¡¯t turn back¡­¡± He pondered this but still didn¡¯t step onto the bridge.

    He sat down in the lotus position next to the bridge and took out two bags of holding. One of them had a golden thread. This was the one he had stolen from the mysterious corpse while he was learning the Divine Path in the War God Shrine.

    Unfortunately, there was a mysterious force on the bag that prevented his divine sense from going inside and opening it. Wang Lin knew that the bag contained someone else¡¯s divine sense and that he had to erase it before he could open it.

    However, this divine sense was too powerful; after trying a few times, Wang Lin gave up. Instead, he surrounded it with his divine sense so that the divine sense in the bag would be cut off from the outside world, making it so its owner couldn¡¯t sense it.

    Although Wang Lin wasn¡¯t powerful enough to erase the divine sense, he still managed to hide it with his Ji Realm divine sense.

    The other bag of holding was the one he had stolen from Hunchback Meng. The divine sense on there had already disappeared, meaning that Hunchback Meng was dead.

    Wang Lin sneered in his heart. His eyes lit up when he opened it. This was indeed thousands of years of savings of a Soul Formation cultivator. Just spirit stones alone, there were more than 300,000 piled up like a small mountain, and all of them were high quality.

    What made Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shine even more were the two pieces of stone with halos around them. They were the very rare, top quality spirit stones.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. Just these two top quality spirit stones were worth the risk of stealing from Hunchback Meng.

    In addition to the spirit stone, there were several bottles. Finally, for magic treasures, there was only the green cauldron that was split in half and nothing else.

    Wang Lin understood after he pondered for a bit. Hunchback Meng was trapped for a long time, so he must have used up all his treasures.

    His guess was very urate. Hunchback Meng had many treasures, and they were all Nascent level or higher. However, after trying to break through the tornados multiple times, he used up all his treasures, especially during that one time when he used ten spirit beasts as substitutes. He threw out countless treasures in that attempt. He was even willing to explode his treasures to make a path, but sadly, he still failed in the end.

    It was because of this that the only magic treasure he had left was the green cauldron.

    Aside from all of this, there were also many jades inside the bag of holding. Wang Lin checked them one by one, and the smile on his face got wider after each one. These jades were filled with alchemy methods, refining methods, and records of spirit beasts.

    These things were very useful to the current Wang Lin. At least there wouldn¡¯t be any more issues of not recognizing a valuable material when he sees it.

    Also, Hunchback Meng specialized in alchemy and poison, so the bag contained a lot of jades that specialized in those. Wang Lin spent a long time reading them all. This made his knowledge increase by over 100 times.

    There was a dark green jade that caught Wang Lin¡¯s attention. It was a cultivation method, and its name was only one word: Underworld.

    This method was described to havee from the demon god Qi, who used poison as the basis of one¡¯s dao. There were a total of nineyers, and byyer six, even Soul Formation cultivators would not be able to resist the poison.

    However, this method was very vicious. One would have to endure unimaginable pain because various poisons would have to be injected into the body to create a full poison body.

    This side effect stays until one reaches the ninthyer. This was when all of the poison would be expelled from the body to form the true underworld poison, allowing a person to return to normal. Before all of that, a person would suffer deformities. The first thing that would happen was pustules would grow on the person.

    After Wang Lin finished looking through it, he pondered for a bit and gave up on the idea of cultivating this. Hunchback Meng must¡¯ve had that stench because he practiced this method. Although Wang Lin wasn¡¯t one to care about his looks, it was described in the jade that by cultivating this method, your body would be filled with poison. There was a chance that the poison would invade your consciousness, thus turning you into a hollow shell that only knows how to kill.

    This was the main reason why he gave up on cultivating this method. Although he couldn¡¯t use this cultivation method, there were still many techniques in the jade that he could use if he had the poison.

    As for refining poison, Wang Lin had already read the jade containing all of Hunchback Meng¡¯s experiences, which made Wang Lin¡¯s heart tremble with excitement.

    He took out all those bottles from the bag of holding and used the jades to identify each of them. Almost all of them were poison, and only one bottle contained pills Wang Lin knew, which was the pill he had taken to prevent himself from being poisoned.

    This anti poison pill was only medium quality. Only by taking a mild poison along with this pill could the pill¡¯s effect increase.

    Wang Lin put everything into his bag of holding and threw Hunchback Meng¡¯s on the ground. Then he picked up an object and his expression became serious.

    This object was Hunchback Meng¡¯s life treasure, the green cauldron.

    Although this cauldron had split in half, there was still powerful spiritual energying from it. However, this spiritual energy was filled with poison. The green substance that could kill divine sense made Wang Lin extra cautious when examining it.

    He knew that aside from the top quality spirit stones and the green jade, the next most valuable thing in Hunchback Meng¡¯s bag was this cauldron. After all, this cauldron was a Soul Formation cultivator¡¯s life treasure, and it had been refined in his body for thousands of years.

    When he checked the jades, there was an exnation on it. When one reaches the secondyer, they require a treasure to suppress the poison in their body.

    This cauldron was an imitation of the legendary King Medicine Cauldron. Although it was an imitation, the materials this green cauldron was made of were not worse than the King Medicine Cauldron¡¯s. What made it inferior was that it couldn¡¯t absorb the spiritual energy from tens of thousands of nts like the King Medicine Cauldron could.

    This cauldron was the most important treasure of a sect in a rank 3 cultivation country. Hunchback Meng spent hundreds of years to get it. He first joined the sect and became the sect head¡¯s personal disciple due to his talent. Then, when he got the chance to get close to the cauldron, he stole it, killed his master, and escaped to the Sea of Devils. After that, he used the cauldron as his life treasure.

    He forcibly took a King Medicine Cauldron and refined it into a King Poison Cauldron. If he had managed to reach the ninthyer, then although it wouldn¡¯t reach the level of the legendary King Medicine Cauldron, it would be pretty close. However, instead of a King Medicine Cauldron, it would be a King Poison Cauldron.

    Unfortunately, he died before getting there, and due to chance, this cauldron was now in Wang Lin¡¯s hands.

    Wang Lin recalled what the jade said about this cauldron. After pondering for a bit, if he also cultivated the same technique, then after he reaches a certain level, he could devour it and make it his own life treasure. However, he had already decided to not cultivate this method, which made this cauldron hard to deal with.

    Wang Lin would feel very frustrated if he couldn¡¯t use this kind of treasure. The reason for doing all of this was to be stronger. Although he wasn¡¯t close to reaching the Nascent Soul stage and this wouldn¡¯t increase his chances of getting there, he had to travel through this dangerous ce, and this green cauldron could definitely increase his survival rate.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was gloomy. He raised his head and looked at the stone bridge. His eyes sparkled before he opened his mouth for the crystal sword to fly out. The sword flew around him a few times before stopping in front of him.

    Wang Lin looked at the flying sword with a lingering expression on this face. He clenched his teeth and hit the crystal sword. The sword trembled for a bit before letting out a sword hymn. Then, red lines appeared on the body of the sword.

    This was the soul essence blood he had used to blood refine this sword back in Zhao. Although both his and the sword¡¯s bodies were destroyed, the blood refining technique was very tyrannical. It forcibly carved the soul essence blood onto the sword¡¯s spirit.

    This sword spirit was originally without shape or intelligence, but it was inside Wang Lin¡¯s soul for so many years, and it underwent a change when Wang Lin became a soul devourer. The sword spirit gained a hint of intelligence and was preserved.

    It wasn¡¯t until Wang Lin used the War God Shrine¡¯s refining technique to make it another body that itpleted its transformation.

    It could be said that this flying sword had done much for Wang Lin. Countless people had died to this sword. The sword had garnered so much killing intent that it could now be considered a killing treasure.

    Wang Lin revealed a serious expression while moving his right hand over the sword. The blood lines on the sword became even more noticeable until the sword cracked along those lines and fell to the ground in pieces.

    There were only lines of blood floating in the air now, and the image of a sword would appear and disappear.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath before pping his bag of holding. The reaction furnace flew out. He threw the two halfs of the green cauldron into the reaction furnace. A green gas immediately covered the reaction furnace while sizzling sounds came from inside.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. His hand formed seals that he ced on the reaction furnace. The reaction furnace began to spin faster and faster until it even caused the green gas surrounding it to spin, creating a green tornado.

    Wang Lin reached out and grabbed all of the shattered pieces of the crystal sword. He picked up one piece and stared at the rapidly spinning reaction furnace. After a very long time, he threw one piece into the fast-spinning reaction furnace.

    The moment it entered, the crystal piece melted and mixed with what was inside the furnace.

    Wang Lin calmly threw the pieces into the furnace, and after one hour, all of the pieces were inside the furnace. Wang Lin let out a sigh of relief. Then, his hand formed seals and he ced them on the reaction furnace.

    After doing this, the reaction furnace started spinning much faster. Now he couldn¡¯t see what was inside anymore; there was only a spanning mass. The green vortex looked like it had stopped, but if one looked closely, they would see that it had not stopped moving. It just moved so fast that it looked like it was still.

    Wang Lin muttered, ¡°Still not enough!¡± With his divine sense, he could see that the heat created from the spinning of the reaction furnace wasn¡¯t enough. This heat had only caused the green cauldron to turn slightly red, but it hadn¡¯t melted yet.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as several objects flew out of his bag of holding. He didn¡¯t even look at them as he grabbed one and urately threw it into the reaction furnace.

    When the object fell in, there was a puff of green smoke. Although the reaction furnace wasn¡¯t spinning faster, the temperature inside it increased by one fold. The green cauldron inside it was nowpletely red.

    But there was still no sign of it melting.

    The object he threw inside was a special refining material of the War God Shrine, the Chicken Blood Stone. When stimted by spiritual energy, it can generate high temperatures.

    If too many are used, then instead of increasing temperature, it lowers it instead. Which was why Wang Lin put them away after using a few.

    The inside of the reaction furnace had reached a terrifying temperature, but the green cauldron was still just burning red with no signs of melting.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit before throwing out Purple Moon Vines, Shattered Flower Stones, Blue Moon Wood, and dozens of other War God Shrine refining materials. After these things were thrown into the reaction furnace one by one, a multicolored cloud of smoke rose from the reaction furnace in the shape of a cauldron.

    This cauldron of smoke shattered the green vortex, but then, in a mysterious manner, it went back inside the reaction furnace, dragging the green gas along with it.

    A series of thunderous roars came from the reaction furnace and cracks began to appear on it. Wang Lin focused himself and watched the green cauldron inside. The green cauldron had started to melt, but the speed at which it melted was very slow. At this rate, there was a high chance that the reaction furnace would shatter before the cauldron was finished melting.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes sparkled. He raised his right hand and a blue me appeared, causing the temperature around him to immediately drop. This was the underworld me created when hepleted the underworld ascension cultivation method.

    This ice me had already fused with Wang Lin¡¯s golden core, so it will never disappear, but if it was overused, it would damage his golden core.

    This was why he had only used this as his ace before. He wouldn¡¯t casually use it.

    Seeing that the reaction furnace was at its limit and about to shatter, he sent the blue me forward.

    Wang Lin was highly concentrated as he controlled the me to slowly move forward. He had to make sure that there weren¡¯t any fluctuations in the me to maintain it at a constant, low temperature.

    At this moment, the number of cracks on the reaction furnace suddenly increased, but before they could spread, they were surrounded by the ice me, solidifying the furnace.

    After just these few breaths, Wang Lin was covered in sweat. He had taken a big risk. If he controlled the me well, it would help keep the reaction furnace together, but if he messed up, it would increase the speed of the reaction furnace shattering.

    Right now, thanks to the reinforcement from the ice me, the cracking of the reaction furnace was slowed down. However, if he didn¡¯t limit how cold the me was, then it would affect the melting of the green cauldron inside. This made Wang Lin even more focused, because he needed to keep the temperature at a point where it would help keep the furnace stable but wouldn¡¯t affect the melting of the green cauldron.

    The green cauldron slowly melted. Wang Lin didn¡¯t dare to rx this entire time. After an unknown amount of time had passed, the green cauldronpletely melted into a puddle of dark green liquid.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh of relief as his hand formed a seal thatnded on the reaction furnace. This caused the reaction furnace to stop spinning. Wang Lin reached out and pulled out all of the green liquid.

    Inside the liquid, the image of a small cauldron would appear and disappear. Wang Lin knew that this was the cauldron spirit of this King Poison Cauldron. Without any hesitation, he waved his hand and the sword spirit floating in the air merged with the green liquid.

    The cauldron spirit merged with it as well. Wang Lin¡¯s expression was serious. The two spirits didn¡¯t act as Wang Lin predicted and attacked each other. After some resistance, the cauldron spirit turned into green gas and entered the sword spirit.

    After the two merged, Wang Lin finally rxed. His hand pointed a few times while the green liquid slowly solidified ording to Wang Lin¡¯s will into the shape of a 6-inch shortsword.

    Two rows of countless small thorns grew out from the two sides of the sword. They gave off a green glow that looked very stunning.

    The flying sword hadpletely solidified and was now dark green. The sword also contained the poison of the King Poison Cauldron. If one was hit by it, if the sword didn¡¯t immediately kill them, the poison eventually would.

    Even if a Nascent Soul cultivator were to get hit by this flying sword, it would be hard for them to escape death. After all, the poison in this sword was from Hunchback Meng¡¯s King Poison Cauldron.

    However, after reforming this sword, he no longer dared to swallow it and instead nurtured it in his golden core. Even when he uses it, he will have to be careful because if he is hit by it, it will be hard for him to live as well.

    There was no antidote for the poison of this King Poison Cauldron. Aside from Hunchback Meng, no one could cure it.

    Wang Lin was confident in its power, particrly the thorns on the sides of the sword. With just a thought, the thorns could break off to attack the enemy, making it very hard to guard against.

 Chapter 178 â€” Restriction mountain

    <h4>Chapter 178 - Restriction mountain</h4>

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and the flying sword flew toward him. He carefully guided the flying sword into his bag of holding before rxing. He didn¡¯t want to be cut by the sword he had refined and die from the poison.

    After putting the flying sword away, Wang Lin stood up and walked toward the stone bridge without any hesitation. The tornados howled as they quickly followed him.

    Wang Lin carefully moved forward. Although this bridge looked normal, the scene changed and the bridge became 1000 feet long the moment he stepped on it.

    A vortex appeared on the other side of the bridge.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes sparkled. He pondered for a bit before reaching out with his hand. A small creature flew out andnded on his palm. He threw the small creature and it shot out like an arrow toward the vortex.

    However, after the small creature only flew 100 feet, a bolt of purple lightning uratelynded on the small creature and turned it to dust.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same. If there were no restrictions here, he could just fly across without any issue. However, he could only take it step by step now. He had to move slowly and without any sudden eleration. He looked at the 1000-foot-long bridge, took a deep breath, and stepped forward.

    Wang Lin remainedpletely focused with each step. On the tenth step, he was suddenly surrounded by fog and the tornados behind him disappeared.

    The second devil also disappeared along with the tornados; even the connection between them was blocked by a mysterious force. Wang Lin couldn¡¯t detect it at all.

    Wang Lin wanted to look back, but just as he was about to turn around, he forced himself to stop. Wang Lin¡¯s face was sullen while he pondered, then he sneered and continued to walk forward.

    This time it was 100 feet.

    A thunderous roar suddenly rang out behind Wang Lin that even caused the bridge before him to shake. Wang Lin immediately stabilized his body. He knew this roar; it was the roar of the deste dragon from the tunnel.

    A fishy and hot breath blew on his back. Wang Lin controlled himself to not even check with his divine sense. This bridge was called the Path of No Return, meaning that once one steps on it, they can¡¯t go back.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t believe that this ce could be so simple. Not only could he not go back, but he couldn¡¯t even turn his head around. He most likely couldn¡¯t spread his divine sense toward his back either. In the end, everything must follow the two words of No Return, or else he would die here like that small creature.

    Although he couldn¡¯t turn his head or check with his divine sense, he knew that for him to feel this heat it meant that the dragon had opened its big mouth and was right behind him.

    Wang Lin was surprised, but he didn¡¯t panic. There was no way for that dragon to appear behind him; it had to be some type of illusion.

    Just at this moment, a red light shed by his right shoulder. His pupils shrank. He clearly saw that the red light was the dragon¡¯s forked tongue. His forehead was covered in cold sweat. He looked sideways and found a sticky substance that released a strange smell on his shoulder.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and began to calm down. His steps were still steady while he gently walked forward. The forked tongue kept shing by his body, and his clothes pped under the hot breath. Suddenly, a powerful killing intent appeared behind him.

    Wang Lin looked at his pping clothes and let out a mocking smile. If it was before, he would still be a bit unsure, especially after seeing the sticky substance on his shoulder. However, after seeing his clothes p like this, he was confident that this was an illusion.

    The reason was the thing behind him was supposed to be a deste beast. Normally, just one breath would have blown him far away at this range, but now it could only make his clothes p.

    Wang Lin was very determined; no matter what kind of sound or movements there were behind him, he still just calmly walked forward. At this moment, the red dragon let out a violent roar and attempted to devour him. Wang Lin could see the dragoning from the corner of his eye, but he didn¡¯t panic and continued to calmly walk forward.

    The moment the dragon devoured him, it turned into a cloud of smoke. Wang Lin slowly walked out of the smoke.

    He had walked 900 feet and had only 100 feet left, but just at this moment, he heard a soft cough.

    This cough was very soft, but in Wang Lin¡¯s ears it was like thunder booming. He couldn¡¯t help but stop. His body trembled and two streams of tears rolled down his face.

    That cough continued. Wang Lin knew that all of this was an illusion and was fake, but he still had the urge to turn around to take a look.

    ¡°Tie Zhu¡­ turn around and let dad have a look¡­¡±

    The familiar voice entered his ears, causing Wang Lin to clench his fist and close his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were filled with determination and he began to walk forward again.

    ¡°Tie Zhu¡­ mother just wants to see her child. How could you be so ruthless as to not even turn your head¡­¡±

    Wang Lin closed his eyes again. His body was trembling with each step, but he continued forward without any hesitation. Soon, he arrived at the end of the stone bridge. Throughout thesest 100 feet, his parents¡¯ voices never stopped.

    When he reached the end of the bridge, his parents¡¯ voices disappeared. The howls of the tornados returned and he regained his connection with the second devil.

    Wang Lin still didn¡¯t turn around. After pondering for a long time before the vortex, he took out the jade Li Muwan had given him and activated it. He surrounded the tornados behind him and they entered the vortex together.

    Wang Lin disappeared inside the vortex after being pulled by the purple lightning.

    What appeared before him when he walked out of the vortex was arge mountain that was covered by clouds. It was so tall that it was impossible to see all of it with all the clouds around it. Compared to the mountain, Wang Lin looked very small.

    After seeing the mountain, Wang Lin was shocked, but he was soon able to figure out that the Path of No Return was clearly not the second trial. Otherwise, all of this didn¡¯t match what Ancient Emperor and Duanmu Ji said about needing Wang Lin¡¯s death spell.

    He still couldn¡¯t see anything that required divine sense attacks to get past. He continued to look at the mountain and guessed that maybe this was the real second trial.

    He spread out his divine sense and his pupils immediately shrank. There was clearly a broken restriction in the foot of the mountain with slivers of red light shing around it.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit before walking toward the mountain. Before long, he reached where the restriction was. The restriction had clearly been destroyed by someone, leaving behind a hole big enough for one person to pass.

    Red light shined from the sides of the hole. He then looked up toward the mountain peak. He immediately became very cautious, because he was certain that there was someone ahead of him.

    There was nothing else here besides this mountain, meaning that this mountain was the key for this trial. There was also only one choice, which was to climb to the peak of this mountain.

    To a mortal, climbing a mountain like this would be a very difficult task, but to a cultivator, it wasn¡¯t difficult at all.

    However, with Wang Lin¡¯s experience here so far, there had to be a restriction that prevented him from flying, so he had to walk up the mountain.

    After pondering for a while, Wang Lin turned around and looked at the tornados. He waved his hand and the tornados began to merge together to form arge tornado. Wang Lin jumped toward the tornado. When he got close to it, an opening appeared on the tornado as if it were weing him in.

    Standing inside the tornado, Wang Lin sent out amand and the giant tornado immediately moved forward.

    Right after they passed the restriction, Wang Lin saw with his divine sense that the restriction began to recover and soon returned to normal.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart sank. If the restrictions could recover, then he couldn¡¯t let the person before him open the path for him like he did in the first trial.

    Thinking about this, the countless divine senses of the small creatures merged together under Wang Lin¡¯s control through the second devil and spread out.

    He carefully controlled this powerful divine sense to check the surrounding area. His heart sank. This ce waspletely covered with restrictions.

    It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to call this ce a restriction mountain. Forget climbing straight up; just one wrong step would get him killed.

    While Wang Lin was exploring the area with his divine sense, one of the restrictions was recovering andpletely returned to normal in the blink of an eye.

    Wang Lin withdrew his divine sense. After pondering for a bit, he walked out from the giant tornado. He took out a bag of holding and waved his hand. The tornados, along with the second devil, entered the bag. This bag of holding was one he got from an insect cultivator. It couldn¡¯t hold items, but living creatures could stay inside it.

    Wang Lin had tested it with a few small creatures a few days ago. Once he found out that it worked, he was using it to store the small creatures.

    After the small creatures entered the bag, he tied that bag to his waist and took a deep breath before he began walking forward. His divine sense was spread out, carefully observing his surroundings.

    While he used the small creatures¡¯ divine senses to scan the area, he found that there were openings between the restrictions. However, the openings were too small for the giant tornados to pass through, and the surrounding restrictions were fully functional, so they would activate if touched.

    This was why he gave up on the idea of using the giant tornados to charge up to the mountaintop.

 Chapter 179 â€” Studying Restrictions

    <h4>Chapter 179 - Studying Restrictions</h4>

    It was not that Wang Lin didn¡¯t think about going back the way he came after he got his hands on the top quality spirit stones, it was that the situation was too dangerous back in the first trial, and without Hunchback Meng to open the path for him, he didn¡¯t even know if he could make it back. Even if he were to spend all that effort to make it through, the vortex wouldn¡¯t take him back. The only path that would be left for him was death, because there was no way for him to be lucky enough to pass through the first trial again.

    Wang Lin¡¯s personality wouldn¡¯t allow him to make bets easily, especially when things he couldn¡¯t afford to lose were on the line.

    However, ording to Wang Lin¡¯s analysis, if Hunchback Meng and them were able to leave this ce 1000 years ago, that means there was a transfer array out of here. Otherwise, there was no way those four would dare toe here again.

    Unfortunately, Hunchback Meng didn¡¯t have anything in his bag of holding that contained information about this ce. The inheritance item they had was not in Hunchback Meng¡¯s possession.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He believed that if he could get his hands on that inheritance item, he would be able to find a way out of here.

    After carefully looking around, Wang Lin walked forward. Before long, he suddenly stopped while looking at arge rock in the distance. This rock was emitting waves of spiritual energy. Wang Lin took a few steps to the side and walked around.

    The sky was dark. It gave off a feeling of oppression like a giant rock on someone¡¯s heart. Wang Lin carefully walked through the gap between two restrictions before letting out a sigh of relief.

    He looked around. A mere 300 feet took him several hours to get through. He had to make sure that there was no problem with each step before he took it.

    He looked up toward the mountain that seemed to never end. He wondered how many years it would take for him to reach the top if he kept going at this pace.

    He let out a heavy sigh. On the first trial, he managed to get through it by luck, but it seemed he would have to rely on himself for this second trial. After Wang Lin pondered for a bit, his face darkened. With his mere Core Formation cultivation, it was simply too dangerous here, but if he were go to back, it would be even more dangerous.

    If he wanted to live, he would have to force his way forward. Wang Lin pondered for a bit and then his eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t continue forward but instead turned back and carefully went through the gap between the two restrictions. He continued to go back until he was at the foot of the mountain again.

    At the very bottom of the mountain, where the first restrictions appeared, he knelt down and carefully studied the restriction.

    This was a patch of grass about a dozen feet wide. There were many patches of grass like this here at the foot of the mountain, but there were less patches of grass higher up the mountain. At first nce, there was nothing special about it, but when Wang Lin took a closer look, he could see that the grass here contained a mysterious order.

    Wang Lin carefully examined each de of grass. When he finished, he recorded his thoughts in a jade.

    Using three days of time, he record details of every de of grass. He wanted to use this to find a way to break through the restriction.

    Wang Lin knew that if he were to try to break through by force, there would be no hope for him to reach the top. It would be an impossible task for him.

    Also, the higher one climbs, the more powerful the restrictions be. There will be a point where there will be no way to get around the restrictions. If he didn¡¯t prepare ahead of time, he would die for sure.

    If he wanted to pass this trial, he would have to learn to control the restrictions on this mountain. The more he understands about restrictions, the higher his chance for survival. There was no other way.

    This was why Wang Lin came back down and began to study the first restriction in detail.

    Restrictions are very different from formations. Formations use very specific methods to create a very specific effect. Theponents used in a formation are veryplex. If one tries to study it by force, they will only gain an elementary understanding.

    Restrictions are considered a type of formation, only they are much more versatile. They can change based on the will of the user. Restrictions are much like divine sense in a way.

    Powerful cultivators can ce down restrictions with just their divine sense. Even after hundreds of thousands of years, as long as the divine sense isn¡¯t destroyed, then those restrictions will still be active.

    Sometimes even if the user is dead, the divine sense in a restriction will form its own consciousness and continue to maintain the restriction.

    Restrictions are always changing. Almost no one but the caster canpletely see through them. There are two ways to get through a restriction. The first is to break through by force, but that is not something ordinary people can do.

    The second method is to research it. Once you understand the principle and rules of the restriction to a certain degree, you will naturally be able to open the restriction.

    Wang Lin was using the second method.

    After recording the first restriction onto the jade, he carefully studied what he had recorded. Luckily, he learned the basics of formations during the time he was a soul devourer, so he wasn¡¯tpletely lost when studying this.

    Time slowly passed. Ten dayster, when Wang Lin was staring at this area, his right hand suddenly grabbed the grass. The grass then started to move. However, Wang Lin seemed to have already seen thising and moved with the grass.

    His right hand moved to the left, then it moved to the right, and his other hand joined in as well. At a nce, it looked like he was moving without any pattern, but upon closer inspection, he was moving in sync with the grass.

    In just a few breaths of time, the speed at which his right hand was moving had reached some kind of limit and started to create afterimages. Most of the time, when one afterimage appeared, the previous one had already disappeared.

    Ten breathster, sweat appeared on his forehead and he waspletely focused. He quickly pulled back his right hand and a ray of red light appeared. It was chasing his right hand.

    While Wang Lin pulled his hand back he suddenly began to move his hand once more. The red light became weaker and weaker until it finally disappeared.

    When he withdrew his right hand, it waspletely numb. Wang Lin looked toward the grass. It had already returned to normal without anything out of ce.

    The restriction here was to kill anyone that tried to enter. If one had a high enough cultivation level to charge through by force, then that red light would appear and chase the person until it killed them.

    After studying the restriction for a few days, Wang Lin gained a basic understanding of it. This time, it was just an experiment. He had conducted experiments like this more than ten times in the past few days.

    He could onlyst three breaths the first time he tried, and he would be injured by the red light when he did. Now he couldst ten breaths and was able to stop the red light. Wang Lin believed that if he had just a bit more time, he would be able to break through.

    This means that if he were topletely enter the restriction, he could survive for ten breaths of time, and if he leaves it within that ten breath period, then even the red light couldn¡¯t stop him.

    Wang Lin became excited. Although this restriction was the simplest one on this mountain, he believed he had found the right path. As long as he continued down this path, then it wasn¡¯t be impossible to leave this ce.

    If Wang Lin¡¯s original purpose for learning restrictions was to leave this ce, then now he had one more goal. The more he researched, the more he became interested in restrictions. He had never thought about how powerful restrictions could be.

    For example, the restrictions in the grass here; although Wang Lin could safely pass through it, he couldn¡¯t ce one down himself because he hadn¡¯tpletely understood it yet. Once hepletely masters the restriction and can make it his own, then he can ce it down himself.

    Although it wouldn¡¯t be as powerful as this one, the strange nature of the restriction wouldn¡¯t be any weaker.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. His face contained a hint of excitement while he became absorbed in his research. One monthter, Wang Lin put away the jades and walked into the grass.

    The moment he entered, the grass suddenly began to move and a red mist appeared. Every de of grass began to move violently before flying up like sharp weapons and disappearing within the red mist.

    At the same time, howls came from all directions while sharp weapons rained down on Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin remained calm and paid no attention to the weapons at all. He continued to walk like it was his own backyard as all of the weapons closed in.

    Wang Lin casually waved his right hand. Although it looked very slow, his hand mysteriously has already arrived before the weapons. If there was someone else looking in from the outside, they would be shocked. This was only possible if someone had gained full understanding of the restriction.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know any special techniques, but he knew that his hand would be faster than the weapons, and he became faster by thinking he was faster.

    As his hand waved, he drew a circle. This simple action was the fruit of Wang Lin¡¯s research. Although it looked like a simple circle, his hand made thousands of different seals all in one go without any pauses while he drew it.

    After this circle waspleted, all of those weapons slowed down, turned back into grass, and flew around Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still calm. From the moment he entered, he always walked at the same calm pace, and even now it was no different.

    As he walked forward, the patch of grass parted in the middle like it wouldn¡¯t dare to block him. When he was about to leave the area, red lights appeared in the red mist around him. Wang Lin suddenly reached up with his right hand and grabbed.

    All of the red lights stopped like they were all caught by a giant hand and crushed to bits. The red lights quickly gathered again, but this time they formed a road under Wang Lin¡¯s feet that led to the outside of the restriction.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained normal as he walked on the red road and out of the restriction.

    He let out augh when he walked out of the restriction. After spending all this time, he finallypletely understood this restriction and made it his own. His interest for restrictions had reached its peak. He looked back at the restriction with a mocking expression and moved his hand within it.

    The restriction suddenly shook, and the movement of the grass changed. If one were to look at it closely, they would see that the movement was moreplex than before.

    Wang Lin muttered to himself, ¡°If someone appears behind me, they will have to be careful!¡± With his understanding of the restriction, he added anotheryer onto it.

    From now on, whenever someone enters that restriction, no matter what they do, they will trigger his second restriction. With the addition of that second restriction, there was a chance that someone will die in that patch of grass.

    Of course, if they use the same method as Wang Lin, then the difficulty of researching the restriction would also increase.

    Wang Lin looked around with a cold smile on his face. He suddenly moved to another patch of grass and increased the difficulty of the restriction in that one. He kept doing this until every patch of grass had been tampered with.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin pondered for a bit. He felt like this wasn¡¯t enough and sealed all of the gaps between the restrictions. This means that if someone wished to enter, they would have to walk through the restrictions.

    After finishing all of this, Wang Lin began to walk up the mountain.

    At this very moment, Six Desire Devil Lord was staring at the thick cloud before him. This cloud had been there for three days. No matter what Six Desire Devil Lord did, he couldn¡¯t make it scatter.

    He expression was gloomy. On his side stood the young man who came with him. The young man stood there, dazed, and just stared at the fog.

    Six Desire Devil Lord looked at the young man and then looked behind him before letting out a cold smile. The first trial he had entered was the ice trial, which he was very familiar with. Although he didn¡¯t have Ancient Emperor¡¯s treasure, how could he not be prepared after 1000 years?

    Back then, he said that he was able to take everyone through the second half of the ice trial. If he said it, than he was 100% confident he could do it.

    The truth was that 500 years ago, he obtained a treasure that allowed him to use the water escape technique, which had the same effect as Wang Qingyue¡¯s earth boat.

    As a result, with his cultivation and his understanding of the ice trial, he easily passed through it with the young man.

    As for the Road of No Return between the first and second trials, it was also no problem for him. Although he almost died the first time he came here, he had now mastered the Six Desire Demonic Cultivation Method. The thing he was least afraid of now were things that messed with his emotions. He had researched a lot about emotions.

    The Road of No Return was like child¡¯s y to him. If it wasn¡¯t for him having to protect the young man, it wouldn¡¯t have taken any time.

    Although protecting one person made it a bit slower, the result was still the same.

    The one thing that made him worry was this second trial, the so called Restriction Mountain. The reason it was called Restriction Mountain was because the entire mountain was covered in restrictions, and the higher up one climbs, the more powerful the restrictions be.

    Back then, the four of them arrived here with other powerful cultivators and were able to get through. However, many died because they were forced by the powerful cultivators to test the power of the restrictions.

    If Six Desire Devil Lord hadn¡¯te with his master, it probably would have been hard for him to escape death in this ce.

    However, his master was the main force in breaking the restrictions. His master was a master of restrictions and formations who had studied and broke the restrictions until 1000 feet before the exit. However, he wasn¡¯t able to get any further. In the end, he ced down a restriction on top of it. Then he worked together with the other Soul Formation cultivators to kill a mid stage Soul Formation cultivator. Only by using that cultivator¡¯s body were they able to open a 1000-foot-long tunnel to get through.

    This tunnel would onlyst three breaths of time. The lucky survivors all charged into the tunnel. In the end, only a small group of them made it. Everyone else died.

    Every time Six Desire Devil Lord thought about this, he would feel how dangerous it was. Only now that he had finally reached the mid stage of Soul Formation himself did he dare toe here again.

    The luck he had in the first trial made Six Desire Devil Lord very confident again. He considered himself lucky because the key to get through the third trial was in his hand. Based on Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s years of observation, he believed that this person could get him through the third trial, but the price would be the young man¡¯s life.

    However, Six Desire Devil Lord didn¡¯t care about this person¡¯s life at all.

    What he was worried about was how he would get past thosest 1000 feet at the top of the mountain. Although it had been 1000 years and he had prepared, he was only 50% confident.

    He had spent most of thest 1000 years studying restrictions, and with his extraordinary memory, he was able to memorize most of the restrictions here. Only after 1000 years did he feel confident ining here. Along the way, he easily broke through all of the restrictions, but right after he broke through them, he returned them to normal.

    He also added more restrictions on top of them. His goal was the same as Wang Lin¡¯s.

    However, the restrictions on Restriction Mountain got progressively moreplicated as he climbed higher, so Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s pace gradually became slower. At this point, he had to study the restrictions for a long time before taking one step.

    For example, this cloud wasn¡¯t here 1000 years ago, but it was here now, which surprised him.

    As for Wang Lin, after 1000 feet, the number of grass patches decreased. What he saw now were ck rocks. Wang Lin took the jade out and began to record again.

    The restriction on this rock waspletely different from the one in the grass. The restriction on the grass was formed by the movement pattern of the grass.

    However, this rock was different. Besides some patterns on the rock, there was nothing notable about it. If it wasn¡¯t for the faint spiritual energy it was emitting, it would be impossible to tell that it was a restriction.

    Wang Lin looked around and found many simr restrictions nearby. If he wanted to, he could get through them by walking through the gaps between each restriction. However,pared to leaving, Wang Lin preferred to gain aplete understanding of these restrictions instead.

    He knew that passing through this area was easy, but he also knew he had to spend a lot of time and effort here if he wished to reach the top of the mountain.

    Wang Lin began to carefully research the restriction.

    There was no sense of time in the mountain, so in the blink of an eye, seven years had passed. On this day, Wang Lin drank some spirit liquid as he stood on a rock on the side of the mountain. In these past seven years, half of Wang Lin¡¯s hair had turned white.

    He had devoted himself to studying restrictions, causing him to be mentally stressed all the time. Four years ago, his hair started turning white at the root.

    However, his divine sense also became more powerful under this stress, and he unknowingly entered the mid stage of Core Formation. He was now one step closer to the Nascent Soul stage.

    His eyes were even more sharp, and his temperament had changed greatly. If Wang Lin was like never-melting ice seven years ago, then now he was also impossible to see through.

    This feeling came from his eyes. His eyes seemed to be able to see everything, and there were stars within them that would sometimes sh. If Duanmu Ji saw Wang Lin now, he probably wouldn¡¯t believe it. These were the divine sense eyes that were only obtained once someone had reached a certain level of mastery in restrictions.

    Wang spent these past seven years refining his eyes. In these seven years, he had encountered countless restrictions. All of them required him to carefully study and examine them. He was almost killed by those restrictions many times.

    This was especially true for some restrictions that clearly had other restrictions added onto them. Luckily, Wang Lin had always been cautious, so he noticed that these restrictions were different than the ones from the mountain. After carefully studying them, he realized that the person above him was also an expert in restrictions.

    Just from looking at the restrictions, Wang Lin could see that this person¡¯s understanding of restrictions was much deeper than his.

    However, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t scared at all. His interest in leaving the second trial had decreased a lot. From his point of view, this was the dreand for learning restrictions. The way the restrictions became progressively moreplex meant that a person could start at the basics and work their way up

    This kind of ce was almost impossible to find. The restrictions went from simple to difficult. It was a very valuable ce.

 Chapter 180 â€” The Unlucky Ancient Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 180 - The Unlucky Ancient Emperor</h4>

    With great concentration, Wang Lin walked the path in the mountain. It had been seven years. Every time he broke a restriction, he would change it a little and add on a few more. If the path he took was like hell and full of danger at every step, he would make it feel like the grass had turned to ice. Everythingbined would make it feel like the heavens and earth were swallowing you.

    If there was anyone unlucky enough to run into them, they would still lose ayer of skin if they didn¡¯t die.

    In these seven years, Wang Lin changed a lot in regards to his restriction technique. He had gained a lot of enlightenment. Now he could easily wield all of the restrictions broken by him as his own, and more effectively than they originally were.

    This surprised Wang Lin and increased his interest even more. After all, the only way to exit this mountain was through restriction techniques.

    In the past seven years of his restriction research, Wang Lin never just made simple observations; he was able to produce his own method of deducing how to get past the restrictions. This method was the result of countless trials and errors. He always worked slowly from the starting point, never missing a single detail. While he slowly he progressed, each of his steps forward were firm.

    When it came to rare and difficult restrictions, he always started from the basics and slowly progressed through. Without any impatience in his heart, he slowly developed the mindset to practice restriction techniques.

    There were many who could use restriction techniques; however, there are very few that have a deep understanding of them. Aside from a few old experts, no one else could match Wang Lin in restriction techniques.

    Even Wang Lin himself was very confused. It seemed like his mediocre talent didn¡¯t matter at all when practicing restriction techniques.

    At this moment, Wang Lin sat cross-legged on arge rock. He was staring straight ahead at the cloud in the distance. The cloud was motionless.

    As of two days ago, Wang Lin started staring at the cloud in deep meditation. He took out a jade and recorded a few words on it, then he drew on the ground.

    This cloud appeared to be very subtle to Wang Lin. His restrictions were all around the mountain. If anyone wanted to get passed them, they would have to fly through and rely on their luck to survive.

    If it was seven years ago, Wang Lin would need to use small animals to experience a breakthrough in the restriction technique. However, with his now developed understanding of restrictions, especially with his soul piercing eyes, he only needed to stare at the cloud for a bit. While not fullyprehending the restriction, he was able to tell what restriction was in ce. It was one that prevented flying.

    In this way, the cloud restriction became even more ingenious. If there were no clouds, while the restriction would still be difficult to break, one would not bepletely lost. However, the cloud covered the center of the restriction.

    This increased the unknown variable within this restriction.

    Even in this situation, Wang Lin¡¯s heart didn¡¯t be flustered. His eyes gleamed as he stared at the cloud. Suddenly, his hand started moving in a blur in front of him.

    Afterimages of his hand started appearing until it looked like he had thousands of hands. These afterimages started to tremble, and then began to spread rapidly.

    The afterimages created by Wang Lin¡¯s hand formed a illusionary circle. He suddenly paused and thrusted his right hand forward. The illusionary circle formed by the afterimages flew toward the cloud.

    After the illusionary circle entered the cloud, it started to dissipate. The illusionary caused waves to surge through the cloud. Wang Lin sat cross-legged, not even ncing at the clouds. With his eyes closed, he slowly started to frown.

    This illusionary circle was a technique developed by Wang Lin to break restrictions. After seven years of research and improvement, he had mastered this technique.

    He didn¡¯t even need to look with his eyes. By examining on the wave produced by the illusionary circle, he was able to understand the structure and rules of the restriction. After a while, he opened his eyes. His right hand waved in front of him again. This time with a serious face, he moved his hand until the amount of time it takes for one incense stick to burn passed by. Layers of the illusionary circle quickly appeared before him.

    When the ten illusionary circles appeared, Wang Lin started to breath hard. He was losing control of his right hand. With thest of his strength, he thrusted his arm ten times.

    The ten illusionary circles fell on the cloud one by one.

    While forming the illusionary circles looked easy, it required Wang Ling to circle his hand tens of thousands of time for one circle to form.

    This technique was the result of seven years of studying restriction techniques. One could say that the illusionary circle itself was a restriction technique.

    The ten illusionary circles prated the cloud and faded away. This created endless amounts of ripples within the cloud, causing it to pulsate rapidly.

    Wang Lin concealed his presence. His left hand then repeatedly drew a picture on the ground. After a long time, he opened his eyes and let out a smile. He waved his left hand and wiped away all the pictures on the rock. His eyes were shining as he stood up, wiped away the pictures with his left hand, and then started rubbing it with his right hand. He looked down and calcted the time. He then suddenly moved his right hand and shot out a beam of light.

    The light shot toward the cloud, causing it to tremble, then it slowly dissipated. As the cloud disappeared, what was hidden inside it was revealed.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. He took out a jade and carefully recorded its characteristics as he analysed the restriction. In thest seven years, whenever Wang Lin opened a restriction, he would record it so that he may use it again in the future.

    After the time it takes for a full incense stick to burn passed, he put away the jade. He stared at where the cloud was and saw a broken bridge only ten feet away from him.

    This was the true face of the restriction. As Wang Lin was about to step forward, he carefully scanned the bridge. His eyesnded on a small tree growing next to the broken bridge.

    With Wang Lin¡¯s experience from breaking restrictions for the past seven years, he noticed that there was something wrong with the small tree. In all of the restrictions that Wang Lin hade across in this mountain, although very rarely, he would sometimes find two restrictions stacked on top of each other. But this restriction was very different from the precious restrictions.

    This one must¡¯ve been added by someone else. He himself had done the same thing many times in the past seven years. This little tree must have been ced here by someone else.

    Wang Linughed coldly. He looked at the restriction on the little tree once and immediately recognized the same level of foul y he had encountered several times before. They were all created by the same person.

    About four years ago, someone started to try to obstruct him with restrictions. After breaking them one by one, he had a good understanding of their restrictions.

    The restrictions in the mountain normally didn¡¯t activate unless he touched them. However, the restrictions set by this person were very different. The moment he entered their range, they immediately attacked him. If its attacks ended up being in vain, it would self-destruct and active all of the restrictions nearby, trapping the person in a prison of restrictions.

    Wang Lin narrowed his eyes as he stared at the little tree. He sent out three illusionary circles. Theynded on top of the little tree.

    The little tree shook a little and the leaves started to fall off. The trunk quickly turned dark. After some time, it finally started to bend.

    Wang Lin¡¯s illusionary circle contained numerous restrictions. Its main role was to break restrictions. Thus, the restriction on the little tree broke,yer byyer.

    A cold light shed in Wang Lin¡¯s eye. He quickly took the ck sword out of his bag of holding and sent it towards the tree. At the same time, the bent tree trunk flew at Wang Lin.

    The ck sword suddenly shed by, brushing past the tree trunk and slicing it in two. When the tree trunk fell to the ground, it curled up and gradually revealed itself to be a brown centipede.

    The centipede twisted a few times before turning into a cloud of ck smoke. This ck smoke gave off the feeling of death that would cause people to panic; however, it disappeared as quickly as it appeared.

    Wang Lin thought with a dignified look in his eyes. This was the first time he had seen a restriction that used a spirit beast where the spirit beast¡¯s body created a ck smoke that would cause panic. He felt very familiar with this method.

    He was able to tell that this restriction and a few others before this were set up by the same person. It was really obvious that that person rarely used this kind of restriction. It wasn¡¯t much stronger than the rest, but it was much more ingenious. If someone carelessly walked by, it would be hard to avoid death.

    ¡°Six Desire Devil Lord!¡± Wang Lin whispered. He knew why this felt so familiar to him. Back then, in the void, Six Desire Devil Lord wanted to use him to test his oundish technique.

    Wang Lin remembered this in his heart. The first time Six Desire Devil Lord targeted him, he decided to spare Wang Lin after a quick interaction. He used the youth he brought with him instead.

    He used the body of that youth as a special material to cast spells. This time it was exactly the same, only the victim was a centipede.

    At that very moment, on a rock 5000 feet from the mountain top, Six Desire Devil Lord suddenly turned around and stared at the mountain. The eyes of the youth standing at his side were no longer vacant, but filled with a deep, dull color.

    ¡°Who the hell is it that kept breaking my restrictions in thest five years? He even broke the restriction I set to kill him in the clouds. Could it be Duanmu? No, it must be Ancient Emperor. That old bag of bones must have been studying restrictions for the past thousand years. This person will be my greatest enemy in the third test!¡± Six Desire Devil Lord whispered to himself.

    A hint of fanaticism showed in his eyes. At the mountain top 5000 feet away, there was a giant whirlpool. That was the entrance to the third trial.

    In the past seven years, Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s travels started out smoothly, but as he got closer to the top, the power andplexity of the restrictions grew. There were some truly stunning restrictions. It was one of those restrictions that trapped Six Desire Devil Lord for five years.

    He turned away and quickly moved forward.

    At that same moment, a person stepped out of the whirlpool at the foot of the mountain. This person was holding a whisk and wearing a veil covering his face with a fairy-like, gentle aura. He walked out confidently.

    It was Ancient Emperor.

    Although he looked calm, he wrinkled his brow. At the first trial, he went through the fire trial. It took him seven years to work his way through it.

    There were many monsters within the fire trial. He killed countless numbers of them. While it would¡¯ve been possible to break out sooner if he had used all his power, Ancient Emperor was a very patient man. He would rather waste time fighting than take a risk.

    The amount of patience he had was what greatly differed him from Hunchback Meng.

    Ancient Emperor was well prepared for breaking past the trial this time. Even though he ran into the fire trial, his natural weakness, he remained strong and made his way out one step at a time.

    Although this took him a lot of time, his treasures were not used up, so when he tries to get past future trials, he will still have them.

    However, on the road ahead, nothing could stop him. While there were many illusion restrictions, none of them were able to affect him.

    After entering the second trial, Ancient Emperor let out a deep sigh. His eyes were fixed on the mountain top as he revealed a cold smile. For the past 1000 years, he¡¯d been preparing for today.

    If you wish to enter the third trial, you must learn about restriction. This was something he had learned by heart. If it wasn¡¯t for his amazing speed that allowed him to cross the tunnel in three breaths all those years ago, even if he had killed all the people that were there that day, he would still have died.

    He wasn¡¯t like Six Desire Devil Lord, Duanmu, or Hunchback Meng. Over 1000 years ago, he was already at the mid stage of Soul Formation and was the leader of thest expedition.

    Back then, Six Desire Devil Lord and the others were merely juniors in his eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for his grave injury after escaping, how could those three still be alive today?

    For the past 1000 years he had been recovering at the Sea of Devils and started developing his knowledge of restrictions so that he could attempt to enter the trial again. In those 1000 years, he was able to recover all of his cultivation, but he was unable to advance it. After careful analysis, he believed that the injuries from all those years ago had damaged his foundation. Unless he used some heavenly treasure, his cultivation would be forever stuck.

    As a result, he became even more excited at the thought of re-entering the Land of the Ancient God. Only here would he find the treasure that could not only let him recover, but also help him advance to the Soul Transformation stage, allowing him to be an Soul Transformation expert. This would make all the hardships he had suffered more than worth it.

    To this end, he gave up cultivating and focused only on restriction research. He even went to many sects that were famous for their restriction techniques to study.

    After 1000 years of study, he felt very confident in his ability. He even brought a few amazing surprises with him. He touched his bag of holding and widened his smile.

    Without saying a word, he arrived at the first restriction at the foot of the mountain.

    This was the first restriction he broke by force all those years ago. After ncing at it once, he stepped forward. He saw that there was no reason to waste time solving this restriction; it was much better to just smash it by force.

    After all, this was exactly how he had passed it all those years ago.

    He recalled that the moment he had entered, the weeds turned into des. Things turned out as he expected. The weeds around him flew up, as he expected, and it flew through the red mist that suddenly appeared. It then came back around and became a rain of swords.

    Ancient Emperor acted like nothing happened and pressed forward. As the swords approached his body, they be covered in ice and instantly exploded.

    The continuous popping sounds didn¡¯t slow Ancient Emperor one bit. He easily reached the edge of the formation. He remembered that this was where a red light should appear.

    Sure enough, just as he was thinking it, pirs of red light appeared around him. Ancient Emperor let out a short chant. His right hand made a fist and smashed into one of the red lights. The light immediately scattered and disappeared.

    One after another, he punched the red lights. In less than two hours, all of the red lights were gone. He easily broke through this restriction.

    Ancient Emperor stepped forward. He was eyeing the second restriction a few dozen feet away from him. After moving a hundred feet, his face suddenly changed. The moment he walked out of the restriction, ck fog appeared all around him. This was clearly very different from the red lights and sounds of beasts that could be heard from within.

    Shortly after, countless ck swords and red lights appeared. They all flew towards him. Their speed was simply too fast; by the time he heard them, they were already on him.

    Ancient Emperor¡¯s face suddenly darkened. He let out a roar, and the spiritual energy that came out with the roar immediately turned into a thick wall of ice that surrounded him. Most of the attacks hit the ice wall.

    He then immediately retreated a few steps. He made a fist with this right hand and punched toward the ice wall. The ice immediately shattered into millions of pieces.

    His left hand continued to shoot out spiritual energy that attached to the ice shards one by one. The ice rapidly melted and became clones of Ancient Emperor. They all sent out numerous techniques.

    The restriction roared after receiving such a strong attack. Itpletely copsed.

    As the ck fog disappeared, Ancient Emperor walked out with a gloomy face. Hisplexion darkened as he released a strong killing intent. ¡°Six Desire Devil Lord, this restriction must have beenid by you!¡±

    The surprise restriction that suddenly appeared made him not know what to do for a moment. If someone that wasn¡¯t as strong him in that situation, even if they didn¡¯t die, they would have been left in a sorry state.

    The reason he was so sure it was Six Desire Devil Lord was because Duanmu didn¡¯t have the temperament to learn restriction techniques. However, this didn¡¯t exclude that brat Wang Lin.

    But he firmly believed that it was Six Desire Devil Lord because he hadpletely forgotten about Wang Lin.

    Now that he considered how evil the restriction was, he could not help but curse in his heart. He had secretly decided in his heart that no matter how simple a restriction may look, he would tread ever so carefully.

    As Wang Lin slowly walked toward the mountain¡¯s peak, he suddenly paused and looked at the foot of the mountain. He noticed that the first restriction he set had been broken.

    However, Wang Lin felt no panic in his heart. As he was proceeding up the mountain in the past seven years, he hadid down countless restrictions to stop anyone behind him. Even if they managed to break through all the restrictions without dying, they would at least lose ayer of skin.

    If their luck was bad, they might even cause the nearby restrictions to trigger. Even if it was someone in the Soul Formation stage, the only road for them was death.

    There weren¡¯t many super powerful restrictions behind Wang Lin. There were only three or four, on top of the restrictions that were already there. Six Desire Devil Lord had added a fewyers on to them. After Wang Lin had painstakingly gotten through them, he added even moreyers on top. And finally, for good measure, Wang Lin spent four weeks going back and chaining all the restrictions together so that if one gets triggered, the result would be disastrous.

    Wang Lin let out a coldugh. The people behind him didn¡¯t matter. He continued moving forward.

    The closer to the top Wang Lin got, the more he slowed down. He had to spend a lot of mental energy to understand how the restrictions functioned. He learned every detail of the restriction before he would attempt to break them.

    With the restriction technique he created, he could only create up to ten illusionary circles. He couldn¡¯t make any more than 10. Not to mention him, even someone at the Soul Formation stage couldn¡¯t do more.

    With this technique, if it was anyone else, the most they could make would be about three to five circles. The only reason Wang Lin was able to make is ten was because of the Ji Realm divine sense.

    It was because of the support from this technique being drawn to the limit that Wang Lin was able to advance one time after another to the point where he could draw ten illusionary circles.

    The jades he had used to record restrictions now numbered over a hundred. They were his treasures, proof of his growth.

    Wang Lin¡¯s will was definitely very strong. Many restrictions took him many days and nights to study and analyse, and then one day he finally had a breakthrough.

    Time quickly passed by and in the blink of an eye, three years had passed. Wang Lin¡¯s hair had already turnedpletely white. His eyes even sharper, as if they could pierce your soul.

    Wang Lin had never thought he would spend ten years on a mountain top, but for him, these ten year passed by quickly. Every moment was spent studying restrictions.

    From his position, he was 6000 feet from the top of the mountain. However, starting at 3000 feet from the mountaintop floated a thick, white fog that made it impossible to reach the top.

    After three years, Wang Lin didn¡¯t have much spirit liquid left. He had to be very careful with how he expended his spiritual energy, making sure to conserve as much of it as possible.

    Researching restrictions required a lot of mental energy, and as one expended mental energy, their spiritual energy would also be used up along with it.

    Right now, his white hair was tied up. He sat cross-legged on a cliff surrounded by restrictions. These restrictions had all been destroyed by the illusionary circles created by this right hand.

    As Wang Lin approached the top, he became more nervous, wondering if the person in front of him had already passed the second trial. If that person didn¡¯t pass, then he must be waiting for him up there. The restrictions up where Wang Lin was were so strong that if he randomly picked one, even someone in the Soul Formation stage would struggle to survive it.

    As a result, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t get distracted at all. His full focus must be dedicated to analysing the restrictions.

    Regarding the person behind Wang Lin, he clearly felt his progress in the past three years. From the start, he would feel a restriction being broken every few weeks. Now it would be months before he felt one being broken. The reason why he was getting slower and slower was not only because of the increase in strength of the natural restrictions, it was also due to Wang Lin¡¯s own growth. The restrictions heid now were like heaven and earthpared to ones ten years ago.

    Wang Lin slowly exhaled. His gaze shifted forward. Just like how he could detect the speed of the person behind him, the person in front also knew the speed in which Wang Lin was progressing. Maybe there would be some hidden danger that awaited further up.

    Wang Lin let out a cold smile. He waved his hand and ced several restrictions. He had been sitting here for almost a year. He had to pay attention not only to what was above him, but also to what was below him. Heid countless restrictions all around this spot.Wang Lin was in no rush. He had no intention to run head long into the enemy¡¯s trap. There must not be a single mistake at this point.

    Wang Lin was waiting for the person behind him to catch up to let him pass first.

    The person behind him must be at least at the Soul Formation stage. This was the reason Wang Lin stopped for a year. He had beenying down countless restriction not to attack, but to hide his presence.

    After a year ofying down restrictions, Wang Lin felt confident that as long as he didn¡¯t move, the other one will have a very hard time noticing his presence.

    A few dayster, Wang Lin felt a nearby restriction being broken.

    His lip curled into a cold sneer as he stared back, eyes shining.

    Ancient Emperor¡¯s anger had not subsided in these three years. Instead of subsiding, he felt more and more angry. In these past three years, he not only had to spend a lot of time breaking each restriction, he also had to be extra careful of the restrictions left behind by another person.

    The thing that pissed him off the most was that when he finally broke through a restriction, it would set off many other restrictions. He almost died dozens of times.

    All along the way, he felt gloomy and couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart. Sometimes he couldn¡¯t hold it in and would curse out loud. From his point of view, the person who added the restrictions was simply too vicious.

    Sometimes, a restriction would look like it was nothing, but when he cracked it, that crack would turn out to be the activation for that restriction.

    There were also restrictions that he could just walk past if he didn¡¯t try to crack them. But if he did try to crack them, they would create an endless loop of restrictions. Step by step, even knowing the dangers ahead, he had to keep moving forward to finally escape from this hell.

    Unless he decided to give up halfway, he could only continue to climb up.

    Every time he thought about it, his anger would boil. He wished he could tear apart the person that did this.

    Sometimes, he would feel very strong spiritual energy and spend a long time observing, but he wouldn¡¯t detect any restriction. After expending a great deal of spiritual energy, he would send out his treasures to test for any restriction only to find that there was no restriction, that the spiritual energy was left on on purpose to trick him.

    What made him the most angry were ces that lookedpletely normal, but if he watched carefully, a trace amount of spiritual energy could be sensed. These would be impossible to detect unless he gave them his undivided attention.

    But then he would spend even more spiritual energy to check the area only to suddenly realize this was also a fake restriction.

    In the past three years, Ancient Emperor had to deal with real and fake restrictions constantly. He would sometimes identally trigger a real restriction, causing a chain reaction.

    At the first trial, he had spent more time to save his magic treasures, but now more than half of them had been used up. They were all used to defend himself when the restrictions were triggered.

    His heart ached and he was full of regret. If only he had used those treasures to pass through the first trial sooner. If only if he was walking in front of that man, his path would be lot smoother.

    Two years agom when he saw three different types of restrictions, he realized that Six Desire Devil Lord was only one of the people responsible for this.

    He realized that there were two restriction masters in front of him. At first he was most weary of Six Desire Devil Lord, but now that crown went to the mystery man.

    Cracking this person¡¯s restrictions would leave one¡¯s heart in dread. At first, while this person¡¯s restrictions were very clever and detailed, they didn¡¯t require much power. However, as he progressed, the mystery man¡¯s skill improved leaps and bounds. The restrictions were not only smart but mind bogglingplex.

    At first, Ancient Emperor would easily crack the restrictions, but as time passed, it took more and more out of him to work his way through the restrictions.

    The presence of the mystery person became more important in his heart. He felt that at least in terms of knowledge of restrictions, that person was his rival. He felt that even though that person couldn¡¯t match up to his thousand years of experience, the cleverness of the restrictions left him wordless.

    What shocked him the most was that the mystery person looked like he had just started learning restriction techniques. It was very difficult to believe, but he was sure of this.

    The most important part was that theyout of the restrictions were messy andrge at first, but now they were very hard to find and had been refined to two special characteristics.

    The very fast attack speed, method of attack, condition of the trigger, and timing made it difficult to respond in time.

    In his heart, he thought highly of this person, and now even higher. He finally managed to break a restriction that took a great deal of effort. He walked out with a gloomy face.

    He gazed upwards. He was still seven 7000 feet from the top. If it was like before, he could easily get there in the blink of an eye. Forget running there, even if he could fly he would still be forced to move with great care.

    He clearly remembered 1000 years ago when there was a Soul Formation cultivator that was disying his unique magic treasure with the ability to teleport him around the mountain. When he suddenly disappeared, a purple lightning bolt came crashing down and interrupted his technique.

    The magic treasure was being used like a toy, but it was suddenly struck by the lightning along with the entire body of the user until there was no trace remaining.

    This scene left everyone in silence. To fly in the air meant attracting the purple lightning, so everyone opted to trek through the ground rather than attempting to fly.

    Ancient Emperor continued for a month. The distance between him and Wang Ling had gotten smaller and smaller. This was the first time Wang Lin got to see a Soul Formation expert break through a restriction.

    Today, Ancient Emperor stood only ten feet away from Wang Lin. His gaze suddenly shifted to where Wang Lin sat. His eyes gave off an odd light.

 Chapter 181 â€” The Outbreak of Restrictions

    <h4>Chapter 181 - The Outbreak of Restrictions</h4>

    Ancient Emperor¡¯s body was motionless as he took a careful look. He couldn¡¯t help but curse out, ¡°This is another series of restrictions. This person is devious beyond all reason!¡±

    He waved his right hand and four white gs appeared. They rotated once andnded on his four sides.

    His eyes suddenly darkened. Under the direction of his hands, the four gs suddenly started to erge. The gs moved around as they produced white snakes that floated to Wang Lin¡¯s location.

    Those white snakes circled around for a while, until one of them pointed at a rock nearby.

    Wang Lin was calm as he sat within his many restrictions. He wasn¡¯t nervous or surprised at all. He felt very confident in the restriction techniques he¡¯d been developing for the past ten years. If the restrictions wereidst minute, they might not fool the target. These restrictions took him a year to set up though.

    Because of this, even though Ancient Emperor was using such a unique method, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t nervous at all. He only sneered and stayed motionless.

    The spot that Ancient Emperor had noticed was a deliberate weak point left by Wang Lin, and if he didn¡¯t notice that, then he would suffer.

    The white snakes twisted themselves together, moving faster and faster, and in the blink of an eye theynded on one of the many restrictions Wang Lin had ced.

    The rock looked very ordinary, but under the white light, it slowly disappeared, revealing a small trail for one person to pass.

    Ancient Emperor stared at the small trail, but he didn¡¯t head toward it. He waved his right hand, retrieving the white snakes, then started to carefully observe the area.

    Given Ancient Emperor¡¯s years of experience breaking restrictions in this mountain, he deduced this restriction must have some devious killing method hidden within. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he might set off somerger restrictions.

    As he was very close to the top of the mountain, he would already be struggling with the current restrictions if not for his thousand years of studying them. After this point, it would only get harder.

    Ancient Emperor was very careful. He sat down on the ground and used his hand to control the white snakes to slowly break into the restriction.

    Wang Lin let out a snort. The distance between him and Ancient Emperor was less than ten feet, but Ancient Emperor didn¡¯t notice him. Even with his divine sense, it would be difficult to notice him. Besides Wang Lin himself, no one else knew how many restrictions he had set up here.

    However, given Wang Lin¡¯s temperament, there must¡¯ve been many restrictions set up in the vicinity. In fact, it could be said that all the knowledge he had obtained in the past ten years had been ced here.

    After a year, Ancient Emperor was sitting in front of the open trail with an ugly look on his face. He originally thought that the restriction was veryplex because it was set by that devious person, but after a month of careful study, he was surprised to find that the restriction was very simple. The sudden change caused him to feel very annoyed. Good thing he had encountered these situations before. He took a deep breath and looked at the top of the mountain. He decided that if he ever met this mysterious person, he would definitely teach them a lesson. His hatred for his man had already turned into an obsession.

    But nevertheless, Ancient Emperor was still very careful and still held his breath. That mysterious person was best at sudden changes. Many times what looked to be true would turn out to be false, but every moment he let his guard down, what was false was in fact true.

    As a result, Ancient Emperor put all his focus on his surroundings as he walked forward.

    He walked toward the trail, but after he moving not even five feet, the rocks around him started shifting. One by one, stone spikes shot toward him like lightning.

    When Ancient Emperor saw the stone spikes, he wasn¡¯t surprised, but relieved. He waved his right hand and a blue light surrounded his body. The moment the stone spikes hit the blue light, they turned blue as well.

    Looking from a distance, one could see a long trail of intertwining blue stone spikes.

    Then, a wind suddenly blew by and all the stone spikes shattered and fell to the ground. The trail was now filled with shards of broken frozen rocks.

    Ancient Emperor raised his foot and walked toward the exit. As he was about reach the exit, deep in the restriction, an illusionary circle appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s hand. As long as he threw the circle, he could trigger all the nearby restrictions to attack.

    Although the chance of killing Ancient Emperor was low, it would at least be able to wound him.

    After musing over the idea for a while, Wang Lin put away the illusionary circle and allowed Ancient Emperor to leave the restriction. The reason why he didn¡¯t set off the restrictions was because he didn¡¯t want to tip the bnce. If Ancient Emperor was wounded, he would look for a ce to heal, and unless something threatened his life, he wouldn¡¯t move. This wouldn¡¯t adhere to Wang Lin¡¯s best interest.

    However, Wang Lin still decided to act against Ancient Emperor. He created another illusionary circle and sent it out. The circle spread out, creating a myriad of afterimages. At this moment, all the restrictions Wang Lin had ced were activated.

    Due to Ancient Emperor¡¯s extensive study on restrictions, he noticed something was amiss when he was more than half way out of the trail. He detectedyers andyers of restrictions going off. The amount of restrictions was enough to numb his skull. His face suddenly turned very ugly as he dashed toward the exit.

    Meanwhile, all the restrictions activated.

    Rays of colorful lights appeared on the mountainside. They all flew toward Ancient Emperor.

    Ancient Emperor¡¯s face looked pale. He knew that the colorful lights had no attack power. However, the moment he gets hit, he will be teleported to wherever the person who set the restriction wanted him to be.

    Ancient Emperor quickly waved his right hand and four small gs appeared. He regrettably looked at the gs and spit out a mouthful of spiritual energy. The four gs started to rotate and a ck tunnel appeared before them.

    Right before the colorful light had arrived, Ancient Emperor jumped into the dark tunnel and appeared ten feet away.

    After he left the restriction, he suddenly elerated forward, sweat glistening on his brow. He turned around with a sullen face and saw that the restriction had already returned to normal.

    He stayed silent, then turned around and walked away as the four gs revolved around him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were on the gs the entire time. The reason he attacked was because all these old fellows were extremely crafty. If they pass by without any obstruction, they would grow suspicious at the change.

    Might as well attack and put him in some danger to avoid any suspicion. After all, this mountain was full of restrictions. It was only natural to break them in order to pass.

    Only, Wang Lin didn¡¯t realize how powerful the gs were. They were able to create a hole in the restrictions to escape from the lights. Those gs must be Ancient Emperor¡¯s trump card in passing restrictions.

    Wang Lin thought for a moment and continued to sit there. His eyes were focused on the giant whirlpool at the top of the mountain.

    Six Desire Devil Lord was currently 100 feet away from the top of the mountain, his face dark. If it wasn¡¯t for that youngster, he would have arrived at this point two years ago.

    Even for him, he wouldn¡¯t dare to trigger the restrictions at this point. Before, there was a failure in breaking a restriction that triggered a teleportation light to shoot at him. This type of thing was what he hated the most. If he had been teleported, it would be hard to survive. With no time to dodge, he used the youth he brought with him as a shield to escape.

    Six Desire Devil Lord didn¡¯t care whether or not the youth lived. However, he had spent much sweat and blood on him. So when the youth was taken away by the light, he chased after him, and after much trouble, was able to recover the youth.

    The youth was standing next to him, eyes closed with no sign of life. In fact, the moment the teleporting light hit him, he was already killed by the restriction.

    But strangely, the youth still followed Six Desire Devil Lord. Six Desire Devil Lord looked back and sneered as he felt another one of his restrictions broken by the person behind him.

    This person had continuously broken through the restrictions he had set up. They had already be the greatest enemy in his heart. He licked his lips and thought to himself, ¡°This must be Ancient Emperor. If it wasn¡¯t for all these restrictions around here, this would be a good time to kill him. But I have ced a few super strong restrictions in these hundred feet. I want to see if you can break them.¡± He looked at the youth at his side and sneered.

    His eyes shifted back to the restrictions on the whirlpool. Even with his abilities, it was impossible to break through. Even his master was stopped at this point.

    This time, Six Desire Devil Lord had the confidence toe here. How could he not be more prepared. He looked at the youth beside him, let out a proud smile, and said, ¡°I spent hundreds of years creating this killer. You¡¯ll definitely allow me to enter the ancient god¡¯s body.¡±

    He sat down cross-legged. With a wave of his left hand, the youth also sat down cross-legged. Six Desire Devil Lord moved both his hands to form a spiral restriction that surrounded both of them.

    On Ancient Emperor¡¯s side, the restrictions got harder and harder as he progressed. If it wasn¡¯t for his current strength, he would already have died.

    Even so, he hand to spend a lot of his treasures toe out of those restrictions alive.

    Some of the restrictions couldn¡¯t just be cracked anymore, some required massive amounts of spiritual energy to pass through. Ancient Emperor was very gloomy.

    As Ancient Emperor walked out of another restriction, he was less than 200 feet away from the top of the mountain. Because there were no more restrictions blocking his sight, he saw Six Desire Devil Lord, who wore a gloomy expression. Behind him was a ck whirlpool that lead to who knows where, and in the middle of the whirlpool was the youth that had been following Six Desire Devil Lord.

    Six Desire Devil Lord looked at Ancient Emperor. He hadn¡¯t expected him to get up here so quickly. If he had enough time for one incense stick to burn, he could have finished the whirlpool restriction. Although it would onlyst three breaths, it was more than enough for him.

    But at this moment, Ancient Emperor appearing was outside of his expectations. This forced him to change his n.

    Ancient Emperor¡¯s eyes shrunk when he saw the whirlpool. He remembered that this was exactly the same technique that Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s teacher, Sky Devil, used. It was a restriction technique that could bypass hundreds of restrictions.

    ¡°Six Desire¡­¡± Ancient Emperor¡¯s eyes were dull as he suppressed his anger. Compared to Six Desire Devil Lord, he wanted to find the mysterious youth even more. His eyes swept the area andnded on the youth. He frowned and said, ¡°Is he the mysterious youth? However, there is no feeling of lifeing from him¡­¡±

    The corner of Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s mouth twitched and he gently said, ¡°I never expected brother Ancient Emperor would arrive here as well. This is a cause for celebration!¡±

    Ancient Emperor smirked. While suppressing his anger, he said, ¡°It was all thanks to the ¡°help¡± that you and this youth left behind that this old bag of bones was able to make it here.¡±

    Six Desire Devil Lord looked at the youth, his eyes turned cold, and said, ¡°Brother Ancient Emperor, what do you mean?

    Ancient Emperor¡¯s face was sullen, eyeing the restrictions set up by Six Desire Devil Lord, he didn¡¯t say a word.

    Six Desire Devil Lord sneered in his heart, but there was no change in his expression, heughed. ¡°Brother Ancient Emperor, in this ce there is only two of us. With our strength, if both of us were to fight, we would definitely trigger manyrger restrictions.¡±

    Ancient Emperor stayed silent, then said, ¡°First, remove the restrictions and let mee over.¡±

    Six Desire Devil Lord faltered a bit as he saw the four gs rotating around Ancient Emperor.

    Ancient Emperor gave the whirlpool a quick look and sneered, ¡°This tunnel restriction doesn¡¯t seem to beplete. If I were to trigger the nearby restrictions, would the passage close permanently?¡±

    Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all. He nodded his head and smiled. He waved his hand and the restrictions split in half. Since these restrictions were broken by him, he would naturally be able to set them up again.

    Ancient Emperor walked forward without saying a word. His eyes never left Six Desire Devil Lord. After he walked more than half way through the restrictions, Ancient Emperor suddenly moved his body. The four white gs created a tunnel, and Ancient Emperor quickly entered it.

    The moment Ancient Emperor suddenly made a move, Six Desire Devil Lord closed his hand and the restriction were set up again and activated.

    But he never thought that Ancient Emperor¡¯s gs were so powerful. The moment the restrictions were set up and activated, Ancient Emperor came out of the tunnel and was only ten feet away.

    The moment he appeared, Ancient Emperor didn¡¯t hesitate. A ray of light shot out from his mouth. The light wasn¡¯t aimed at Six Desire Devil Lord but at the youth in the middle of the whirlpool. The reason Ancient Emperor showed his life saving treasure was because his hate for the youth was just monstrous.

    Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s expression changed. Both his hands pped onto a printed paper and he yelled, ¡°Desire!¡± Suddenly, yellow light came out of the stomach of the youth, turning into a sword. It mmed into the light shot by Ancient Emperor.

    A wave of spiritual energy rippled outward and instantly activated some of the restrictions nearby. With the pressure of the restrictions activating, Ancient Emperor could no longer attack. He quickly set up his own restriction to stop the activations.

    Six Desire Devil Lord did the same thing. After a while, the nearby restrictions finally calmed down and were sealed again. Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s face was very pale as he stared at Ancient Emperor. He savagely said, ¡°If you want to die, just charge into the restriction right now!¡±

    Ancient Emperor had a dark face. He pointed to the youth and said, ¡°I, Ancient Emperor, swear to the heavens that if you give me that youth, I won¡¯t fight you until we reach the third trial.¡±

    Six Desire Devil frowned and thought to himself, ¡°Did he see through it?¡± However, with his face pale, he said, ¡°He is a dead man. How did he offend you?¡±

    Ancient Emperor let out a loudugh. ¡°Dead man? Even if he is a dead man, this old man still wants to have a go.¡±

    ¡°With his body, even if I have to use up all my strength, I¡¯ll drag his soul back here. Offend me? The hatred this old man has for him can¡¯t even be described!¡±

    Six Desire Devil Lord frowned. He looked at the youth and said, ¡°Brother Ancient Emperor, this has to be a misunderstanding¡­¡±

    Ancient Emperor sneered, ¡°Misunderstanding? Ever since this old man entered the second realm, I have encountered two types of restrictions. One was set by you. If the other wasn¡¯t set by him, then who else could have? Also, this old man has been breaking through many of his restrictions and knows that his strength isn¡¯t beyond the Nascent Soul stage, so you tell me, who, besides him, who else has entered this ce that hasn¡¯t already passed the Nascent Soul stage? And if you want to tell me it¡¯s that kid Wang Lin, both of us saw him sink into the void. Even if he didn¡¯t die, do you think that someone only at the Core Formation stage could pass the first trial and the bridge and be in front of me?¡±

    Ancient Emperor quickly let out all that he had thought for the past few years. He had been analyzing who this mysterious youth could be, and in the end decided that it was the youth beside Six Desire Devil Lord. Only he had the qualifications.

    Six Desire Devil Lord carefully analyzed what Ancient Emperor said, and realized that if what Ancient Emperor said was true, then within this realm there wasn¡¯t just the three of them, but a fourth as well.

    If this was true, it would cause a lot of misfortune in the future. This person also didn¡¯te up himself, but allowed Ancient Emperor to pass him. His motive was obvious.

    As he was thinking this, he secretly cursed at how stupid Ancient Emperor was. Without saying a word, he charged toward the whirlpool. Ancient Emperor let out a cry, waved his hand, and produced a light that blocked Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s path.

    Six Desire Devil Lord hated him from the bottom of his heart, but this wasn¡¯t the ce to fight. He nced at what was behind Ancient Emperor and sent a mental message.

    Ancient Emperor¡¯s face changed and he replied, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Six Desire Devil Lord didn¡¯t speak, but cut his finger to let out a drop of blood. He waved his finger and the blood emitted a me. The me slowly drifted toward Ancient Emperor.

    Ancient Emperor was silent, then he too sent out a drop of blood. As the two collided, they formed a symbol and flew back to their respective owner¡¯s hand.

    This was the Sea of Devil¡¯s highest vow, known as the Devil Heart Oath. Ancient Emperor¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡°Is it really him? Impossible!¡±

    Six Desire Devil Lord also had a sullen look. He sneered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s possible, it¡¯s better if the two of us quickly leave this ce.¡±

    Right as his finished speaking, his face suddenly changed. Not caring about Ancient Emperor, he suddenly appeared next to the youth, grabbed his arm, and was about to step into the whirlpool.

    ¡°Too Late!¡± Said a cold voice from all sides. Suddenly, within 300 feet of the mountain top, numerous illusionary circles appeared. They smashed through all the restrictions nearby.

    Wang Lin was sitting on a boulder 500 feet away. For the past year, he had been storing up illusionary circles within his many restrictions. Now he suddenly released his restrictions and all the illusionary circles came out of them and crashed into all the restrictions within 200 feet of him.

    One could even say that every restriction Wang Lin had set up was to store illusionary circles. Under all the pressure caused by the illusionary circles, Six Desire Devil Lord and Ancient Emperor were suddenly put into a disadvantage.

    Six Desire Devil Lord was very good at tricking people, but in the end he was tricked by someone else. As for Ancient Emperor, he was mislead from the beginning because he thought deep down in his heart that Wang Lin was just too weak. It was no wonder this misunderstanding happened.

    At that moment, he finally came to a realization. There was deep hatred in his eyes.

    All the restrictions within 300 feet of the mountaintop were activated. Suddenly, rays of light, giant fireballs, magic swords that would even cause immortal gods to have a headache, and spots of colorful light that gave off very strong death auras came from all sides.

    With all the widespread restrictions going off, it even triggered the restriction in the sky. Suddenly, massive ck clouds appeared, descending to the mountain top. shes of lightning could be seen.

    Even more, there was a ring of ck light formed 300 feet around the mountain top that shot upwards and contracted. Everything that the ck ring touched was destroyed, even the restrictions set up by the mountain.

    Even Wang Lin was stunned by what happened. He never imagined that setting off so many restrictions would have such a weird effect, especially that ck ring that contained very strong destructive power.

    Once the restrictions near the mountain top were triggered, they had only one mission: to kill every living thing within the area.

    ording to Wang Lin¡¯s analysis, there were many restrictions set up between him and the other two. If Ancient Emperor and Six Desire Devil Lord gave up on the mountain and came down to find him, then around him he still had hundreds of illusionary circles, enough to trigger all the restrictions in the mountain.

    If anything, he could just leave the mountain and wait for all the restrictions to quiet down before ascending the mountain again.

    But now, it seemed all his preparation was pointless. Unless Six Desire Devil Lord and Ancient Emperor were crazy, they would never considering back here as the ring of ck light that was quickly flying up and contracting was far too intimidating.

    ording to Wang Lin¡¯s n, whether Six Desire Devil Lord or Ancient Emperor made it past the second barrier was of no importance. The reason why he let Ancient Emperor pass was because the restrictions up ahead were simply too hard for him to crack. He also wanted to test just how powerful the restrictions within thest 500 feet were to help him crack them in the future.

    Although Wang Lin¡¯s objective wasplete, he couldn¡¯t help but stare at the ring of ck light. The ring of ck light waspletely outside of his expectations. He couldn¡¯t help but stare at it.

    ¡°What is that thing?!¡± Six Desire Devil Lord only took one look at the ck ring and his scalp tingled. Without saying another word, he grabbed the youth. The moment his body was about to touch the whirlpool, it was hit by all the surrounding restrictions and copsed the whirlpool. He was dumbfounded as he stared at the copsing whirlpool. He turned his head in fury, looking at Wang Lin¡¯s location. However, the area was covered in a fog, so he was unable to see who was within.

    He knew that he was running out of time. He quickly threw out five stones from his bag. They quickly formed five curtains of light around him as he charged toward the mountain top.

    As for Ancient Emperor, he also saw the ck light and became extremely wary. He took out four more gs. Adding on to the four gs from before, there were now eight gs rapidly rotating around his body. The attacks from the restrictions nearby were absorbed by them. His thought was the same as Six Desire Devil Lord, to charge forward and not turn back.

    The two started rushing toward the top almost simultaneously.

    Six Desire Devil Lord was very fast with the five stones forming a light screen around him, protecting him from the restrictions. However, a few attacks still passed through the light screen and hit him, causing him to be in a sorry state as he charged forward a few dozen feet.

    Ancient Emperor was in the same situation, only whenever the attacks hit his gs, his face would turn uglier.

    The ck light was just one step behind, rapidly contracting. The clouds in the sky also thickened as a ball of purple lightning was sent flying.

    Lightning suddenly appeared in the cloud and then it crashed down toward the mountain top.

    A thunderous noise resonated as the ball of purple lightning rapidly approached Six Desire Devil Lord. The light screen was unable to withstand the blow, and the five stones started to break one by one.

    Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s eyes were red. He grab the youth next to him with his right hand and raised him up to block the purple ball of lightning. As the lightning was about to strike, the youth¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. There was no light in these eyes. He opened his mouth and swallowed the lightning ball.

    Shortly after, there was a thunderous roaring from inside the youth as his skin cracked. Six Desire Devil Lord was very excited as he didn¡¯t expect this thing to be able to block the purple lightning. He quickly continued forward.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank as he stared at the body of the youth. He felt a sh of fear in his heart. Six Desire Devil Lord was clearly afraid of the purple lightning, yet this youth¡¯s body was not destroyed by it.

    Wang Lin sighed. He once again looked at the ck light. He clenched his teeth and produced more than ten illusionary circles that he sent toward the ck light and began his analysis.

    Ancient Emperor shot one look at the youth, and fear filled his heart. It seemed Six Desire Devil Lord didn¡¯t lie to him, and the youth was really that thing¡­

    A look of greed appeared in his eyes. He was only 50 feet from the mountain top. He took a deep breath and waved his hand. The eight gs started to spin faster and suddenly a ck tunnel appeared before him.

    He moved into the ck tunnel and appeared at the top of the mountain. He let out augh. As he was about to enter the exit of the second realm, Six Desire Devil Lord arrived as well.

    How could the restrictions within 100 feet of the peak be so easily passed? The only reason those two were able to rush here was not only because of their own cultivation level, but also the treasures that they held.

    These two things were the two secret weapons the two brought this time to break through the realms.

    Not to mention the body of the youth, the gs Ancient Emperor had were from a sect in the rank 5 country of Xiu Zhen famous for its restrictions.

    The eight gs could form numerous different restrictions depending on thebination. If it wasn¡¯t for Ancient Emperor not knowing manybinations, his trip up the mountain wouldn¡¯t be as pathetic.

    However, in terms of speed ofprehension between the three, Ancient Emperor was still the fastest. That in of itself presented a problem.

    These gs took Ancient Emperor a great deal of effort to acquire.

    If he had these gs a thousand years ago, then the death and injury rate wouldn¡¯t have been so high.

    But needless to say, the restrictions within 100 feet were no joke. As the two were about to step into the whirlpool, all the attacks came at once while the cloud in the sky sent countless lightning strikes down.

    Even the speed of the ck light increased, contracting even faster.

    Wang Lin suddenly stood up and rushed forward. Originally, he didn¡¯t n on getting within 300 feet, but now was a rare opportunity, and if he missed it now, he might regret it forever. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes showed extreme focus as he formed dozens of illusionary circles that surrounded him. But right after, he suddenly stopped and just stared straight ahead, then slowly allowed the circles to disperse.

    Wang Lin forced himself to stop, because he knew that if he was struck by even one lightning bolt, he would be destroyed. It wasn¡¯t worth the risk.

    Also, Six Desire Devil Lord and Ancient Emperor were both at the soul formation. He must not rush out. Although time is precious, the hatred the two held for him was deep. He might not be able to escape death. There was also the fact that if that ck light wouldn¡¯t disappear on its own, he didn¡¯t have the confidence that he could break it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart calmed down as he stared at the two. He decided that he must be very cautious.

    As Six Desire Devil Lord was about to enter the whirlpool, more than 10 lightning strikes came down. He quickly used the youth¡¯s body to block them, but was still hit by a few. He spit out a mouthful of blood. His cultivation was instantly decreased by one level permanently, and one of the arms of the youth body was sent flying by the lightning. However, Six Desire Devil Lord clenched his teeth and disappeared into the whirlpool.

    As the arm flew out, it hit the ck light and began to smoke. Once itnded outside the ck light, there was no longer any flesh or blood on it. What remained was the bone with specks of golden light on it. However the bone was broken. It seemed the ck light was even able to damage the bone.

    Meanwhile, Ancient Emperor was also targeted by more than 10 lightning balls. His 8 gs scattered. He had to sacrifice four of the gs as he rushed into the whirlpool. However, one of the lightning balls followed him closely and hit him right as he entered the whirlpool.

    Wang Lin felt a chill as he stared at the arm. He quickly mmed the bag he was holding on the ground. Roars could be heard as little beasts came out. They formed a tornado three feet tall.

    Wang Lin pointed his right hand, directing the tornado to quickly leave the fog and fly up to the mountaintop. It followed closely behind the ck light so there was no obstruction, then it picked up the arm that separated from the youth Six Desire Devil Lord kept by his side and quickly retreated.

    However, before it could make it back, a bolt of purple lightning destroyed the tornado, leaving only the bone behind.

    From the time Six Desire Devil Lord and Ancient Emperor rushed up to the mountain top and into the whirlpool, very little time had passed. In fact, it happened so fast that normal people couldn¡¯t even fathom the speed. As the two entered the whirlpool, the surrounding area immediately began to calm down. The ck clouds disappeared and the ck light sitting at the top also slowly descended down the mountain. All the restrictions returned to normal. However, considering the fluctuation of spiritual energy, it would take at least a thousand years before they could return to their full power.

    Wang Lin stared at the piece of bone. He knew that the piece of bone won¡¯t be able to stand the ck light a second time. He noticed the ck clouds had disappeared, so he rush out and quickly grabbed the bone before the ck light came back.

    He quickly turned back without stopping.

    The ck ring diffused until 300 feet, then suddenly disappeared. Wang Lin¡¯s forehead was full of cold sweat. He checked the restrictions at 300 feet from the top and immediately noticed the difference.

    Wang Lin returned to his boulder and sat down. When he first saw the golden spots, he immediately thought of the golden bone that emerged from Beastmaster¡¯s forehead.

    He looked at the bone and applied a little pressure. The bone had already been damaged by the lightning and the ck light, thus it was extremely weak. Under Wang Lin¡¯s pressure, the bone cracked and shattered, leaving 8 grains of golden particles.

    There wasn¡¯t any sign of spiritual power on the bone. Wang Lin began to ponder.

 Chapter 182 â€” The Ancient God Tu Si

    <h4>Chapter 182 - The Ancient God Tu Si</h4>

    The grains looked like gold but weren¡¯t gold. They looked like bone but weren¡¯t bone. However, as Wang Lin was about to pick them to study, the moment his soul came into contact with them, a strong force resisted his touch.

    This resistant force pushed Wang Lin¡¯s soul away, not letting him inspect the golden grains. Wang Lin held a grain in his hand and squeezed it. Surprisingly, it wasn¡¯t as hard as it looked. It easily ttened under his fingers.

    But no matter how hard Wang Lin pressured the golden particles, they would only get tter and tter without shattering. Wang Lin suddenly had an idea. He took all the golden particles andpressed them together to form a golden bean the size of his fingertip.

    He pondered a bit as he stared at the golden bean. The more he stared at it, the more it reminded him of the bone on the king creature¡¯s forehead from the first trial. If it was the same, then it was certainly a living bone.

    A bold idea came into Wang Lin¡¯s mind. ¡°Could this be the bone of the ancient god?¡± His heart trembled at the thought.

    But Wang Lin soon gave up on the idea. From what he heard before, the ancient god was veryrge, so his bones would berge as well. Even if it was just a finger bone, it would beparable to the horn on the king creature¡¯s forehead.

    After thinking for a while, Wang Lin put the golden bean away. He stood up and looked at the restrictions ahead, then leaped forward.

    He had already thoroughly observed the restrictions that were between the 500 and 300 foot points from the peak of the mountain. Plus, with Ancient Emperor acting as his scout, although he was still careful, it was much easier than before.

    However, at 300 feet, Wang Lin started to move slowly and carefully. He didn¡¯t want to activate the restrictions and get hit by the lightning.

    Wang Lin was in no rush. Time went by slowly, and soon three years had already passed.

    These 300 feet took him three years to pass as he slowly worked his way forward step by step. His restriction skill had also increased leaps and bounds as he cracked each restriction.

    When Wang Lin stood at the top of the mountain three years after Six Desire Devil Lord and Ancient Emperor were there, he knew that this was only possible because of the mass activation of restrictions that urred three years before. All the nearby restrictions had lost their power. Even if he were to trigger the restrictions, they wouldn¡¯t have the power to activate. If it wasn¡¯t for this, there would¡¯ve been no way for him to make it this far with his current cultivation.

    Even so, Wang Lin was only 5 feet from the top. Clouds started to darken and gather. Lightning could be seen. However, Wang Lin only gave them a calm look before he walked into the whirlpool.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t slow down. He smoothly walked forward step by step. Since three years ago, he had always wondered what was the trigger for the restriction in the sky.

    He thought back to three years ago, when he sent the tornado to retrieve the bone. There was no lightning strike when it was summoned, but when it picked up the arm and rushed back, the lightning attacked it.

    After Wang Lin thought about it and researched it for a while, he realize that the trigger was speed!

    If one exceeded a certain speed or suddenly increased or decreased their speed, they would trigger the restriction in the sky to attack. The closer to the top of the mountain, the more sensitive it was.

    In other words, if you suddenly elerated at the foot of the mountain, nothing would happen. If you do it on the mountain, you might trigger some restrictions. Near the top of the mountain, you would likely trigger the restriction in the sky.

    After figuring out the trigger for the restriction in the sky, Wang Lin walked at a steady pace and peacefully enter the whirlpool.

    This second trial had taken Wang Lin 13 years to get through. However,pared to his gains, that amount of time was trivial.

    In these 13 years, from simple toplex, from easy to hard, he learned the art of restriction step by step until he finally reached his current level. Even if it would have taken more time, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t have given up.

    From his point of view, the purpose of the second trial wasn¡¯t really to block intruders, but a systematic way for people to learn restrictions.

    Otherwise, just ce the restrictions like the ones at the top of the mountain at the foot and no one would be able to climb up.

    Wang Lin was very confused on this matter. However, he had no one to ask.

    The moment Wang Lin entered the whirlpool, something changed. Purple lights came out of the whirlpool until it formed a giant ball of purple lightning.

    This ball of purple lightning was different from the ones from the restriction in the sky, it was darker and more powerful. When this ball of lightning appeared, Wang Lin felt the entire mountain shake.

    From the bottom of the mountain to the top, all the restrictions started floating up toward the mountain top. Every speck of light was a restriction, and countless specks of light floated up, higher and higher.

    The countless number of restrictions floating up surprisingly didn¡¯t set off the restriction in the sky. As they reached a certain point, they started toe together and formed a giant ball of light until it was equal to the size of the ball of purple lightning.

    At this point, all the specks of light had disappeared from the mountain. There were no restrictions left on this mountain.

    Wang Lin could only stare at what was happening. Ever since the ball of purple lightning appeared, his body had been frozen in ce by an overwhelming force. He was unable to move even half a step.

    The ball of purple lightning and the ball of light moved slowly toward each other. As they touched, a giant illusion appeared above the two.

    The illusion grew veryrge, until it took the shape of a giant with its two feet right above the two balls of lightning and light. The two balls slowly moved up until they were where the giant¡¯s eyes were suppose to be. From a distance, it looked like the giant had two glowing eyes.

    While the giant was only an illusion, it gave off a feeling, as if it were life.

    ¡°Wee. You are the 4th person to meet the qualifications of the restriction mountain. My name is Tu Si¡­ ording to the ancient rules set up before my body went to sleep, you met the requirements of the restriction mountain. You can enter my sea of consciousness and obtain some of my knowledge and memories, but first, you must identify yourself and make a restriction g with this piece of jade.¡±

    The giant spoke in a voice that shook the world. Then, a piece of jade surrounded by purple lightning appeared and floated toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin was frightened. He took a deep breath.

    From the tone of the giant, this must be an avatar of the ancient god. Clearly it was the ancient god Tu Si.

    The ancient god was too powerful. Just the avatar was enough to make Wang Lin feel like he was suffocating. Wang Lin couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine how powerful the ancient god Tu Si would be if he was here in person.

    At that moment, the piece of jade was in front of Wang Lin. He blinked once and reached out to grab it. When he grabbed it, the purple lightning surged through his body before returning to the piece of jade.

    Wang Lin felt at that moment that something was added to his mind. He knew the lightning meant no harm and was a method to confirm its owner.

    As his mind came to understand the information on the restriction g, his heart couldn¡¯t stop pounding, but at the same time, he let out a bitterugh.

    This jade didn¡¯t say the exact use of the restriction g, its materials, or any specific requirements. It seemed as if this restriction g could be made from anything.

    There was only one material it must have and that was ink stone!

    The information regarding ink stone also entered his head. Ink stone wasn¡¯t produced on anys. It was produced in stars.

    To the ancient gods, it was very easy to obtain. Just travel a bit in space and they can find the ink stones.

    The information also gave a map of the ancient god¡¯s sea of consciousness, It marked the location of ink stones. Anyone who gains insight in those ces can obtain one.

    Once the ink stone is obtained, you can start making the restriction g. The process is simple, yet extremelyplex. You must carve nine hundred ny nine thousand, nine hundred ny nine restrictions on the g.

    Only then can you make one restriction g.

    The use of the restriction g wasn¡¯t mentioned here, but how could the weapon bestowed by the ancient god be weak? And that¡¯s not even taking into consideration the precious materials or the difficult production process required to make it.

    Wang Lin refused to believe that this treasure was weak. Obviously, the real reward for this trial was the jade and the privilege of being someone who was selected. If Six Desire Devil Lord and Ancient Emperor knew this, they wouldn¡¯t have rushed forward, and would have slowly advanced by studying the restrictions one by one instead.

    ¡°Besides me, there are three more people who also received this jade¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered to himself. He quickly deduced that if he was able to obtain this jade after understanding the second trial, would he receive a simr reward if he met the requirement in the first trial?

    Wang Lin remembered that he had heard something on the road of no return. The mystery man casually said, ¡°I subdued the first king!¡±

    Perhaps that was the reward for the first trial. Wang Lin let out a bitterugh. He didn¡¯t have the ability to do the same.

    At that point, the giant¡¯s body started to disappear. The two balls began to move apart. The ball of light scattered back into specs of light and fell back onto the mountain. As the specks of lightnded, the restrictions were set up again and the mountain returned to what it was before.

    The ball of purple lightning floated back into the whirlpool. Then, a suction force came from the whirlpool and slowly pulled Wang Lin toward it. His body slowly sunk into the whirlpool.

    When Wang Lin appeared from the whirlpool again. He was in what seemed to be a fairynd, with arge, open grass field. The surroundings were filled with spiritual energy.

    Not far away, there was ake. In the middle of theke stood a three story pagoda that emitted bursts of colorful light.

    The moment Wang Lin appeared, he sent out his soul to search the surroundings. After a long time, he carefully walked forward. He pped his bag of holding and the ck poison sword came out and floated around him.

    He knew that Six Desire Devil Lord and Ancient Emperor hated him. Although they both dashed through the whirlpool three years ago, there was still a chance they were lying in wait for him here. If it was Wang Lin who was forced to go through all that trouble, he would certainly wait to kill the culprit.

    As Wang Lin walked, he used his Divine Sense to scan the area, but was unable to find anything. Finally, he started to ponder about the pagoda.

    The pagoda didn¡¯t have any restrictions on it. He quickly moved toward it and stopped at the edge of theke. He mmed his bag of holding and the devil Xu Liguo came flying out.

    He had been bored to death these days, so he was very excited when he was released. However, when he saw Wang Lin, his expression suddenly froze and changed to an expression of amazement.

    Wang Lin had changed since Xu Ligoust saw him. This fiend¡¯s hair had grown all white and had eyes that could prate the heart. Xu Ligou gave one look and immediately became scared. He groaned to himself. ¡°How did this fiend get stronger again¡­ at this rate, when will I escape this evil fiend¡¯s hand ¡­ even if I were to fight without caring for my life, it¡¯d be hopeless.¡±

    Before, only when Wang Lin was using the full power of his soul would Xu Ligou feel this way. But now he felt like that even though Wang Lin wasn¡¯t using any power at all. It clearly showed just how much Wang Lin¡¯s restriction power had grown in the past 13 years.

    Wang Lin pointed his finger at theke. Xu Ligou wanted to bargain with him, but when he saw Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, he obediently flew out toward theke, silently cursing at Wang Lin.

    Xu Ligou cursed in his heart. ¡°Just you wait, once I eat a few more souls, recruit a few little brothers, and increase my own cultivation a bit, I¡¯ll fight with you to the death!¡± After venting, he felt lot better and dove into theke to begin his search.

    Wang Lin used the piece of soul he left in Xu Ligou¡¯s body to check out theke while his body remained on the shore. After he was sure there was nothing wrong with theke, he flew toward the pagoda.

    As Xu Ligou flew up from theke, he silently cursed a few times but was still brought up against his will.

    In front of the pagoda, Wang Lin also made Xu Ligou go in first to make sure it was safe before he entered. This pagoda had three floors, the first floor had a grid of 9 square that waspletely empty.

    Wang Lin quickly gained an understanding of this ce. This must be where the reward for all those who passed the second trial was ced. However, after so many years, all the rewards were taken. That¡¯s why there was only empty space remaining.

    After Wang Lin walked up to the second floor, he was sure of his guess. There were four empty squares facing north, east, south, and west.

    On the third floor, Wang Lin saw the whirlpool that was the exit and another empty square.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t disappointed at all and pondered for awhile. He remembered the message left by the mysterious man on the road of no return. Although he didn¡¯t leave any message in the second trial, he felt that he was one of the three before him that received the piece of jade.

    After a moment of silence, Wang Lin immediately searched all three floors of the pagoda. It was on the second floor that he saw the familiar message next to the empty squares.

    ¡°After seeing the treasure pagoda, apart from it looking pleasant, I was very disappointed in thisnd of the ancient gods.¡±

    This statement was extremely proud. Wang Lin pondered it for a moment and moved toward the third floor.

    On the third floor, he didn¡¯t immediately enter the whirlpool. Wang Lin sat down and recovered his spiritual energy to its peak, then he organized his bag of holding. Next, he took a deep breath before letting out Xu Ligou and pointed toward the whirlpool.

    Xu Ligou had a bitter face. He cursed silently many times, but still dove into the whirlpool, however, the moment he touched the whirlpool, he let out a scream as his body smoked. He quickly backed away with a look of fear on his face.

    Wang Lin took out a small animal and tossed it toward the whirlpool. This time, the animal passed through without any hinderance and begin to sink into it. Just at that moment, the connection Wang Lin had with the small animal was suddenly severed.

    Wang Lin¡¯splexion darkened. After pondering for a while, he thought this that whirlpool must be the one that caused the likes of Six Desire Devil Lord to stop and flee in panic, the third barrier.

    ording to what Duanmu said before, this was the third barrier that required a famous death curse technique to pass through. Although he didn¡¯t say much about it, Wang Lin still knew a bit.

    After this test, he found out that Xu Ligou couldn¡¯t enter the whirlpool. The moment he got close, his soul was damaged. The little animal disappeared the moment it entered and its connection to him connection was cut.

    From observing this, Wang Lin concluded that the third trial must be very dangerous. He pondered this for a while and finally went up next to the whirlpool. He slowly extended his hand toward it.

    A cold feeling immediately came from his hand, however, he didn¡¯t encounter the danger the devil Xu Ligou did. Without a second thought, Wang Lin stepped in.

    When Wang Lin exited the whirlpool, he immediately froze. His sea of consciousness stirred with great tidal waves and bright lightning shed. For the first time not under Wang Lin¡¯s control, his eyes flickered.

    ¡°This¡­ this is Nirvana!¡± Wang Lin thought.

    In front of him was an immense area of nothingness with a few oddly shaped rocks floating around. At the same time, his soul fluctuated constantly.

    Wang Lin let out a coldugh. One could say that he passed the first trial due to luck, he passed the second trial due to determination, then for this third trial¡­Wang Lin had already determined he could effortlessly travel this third trial.

    He mmed his bag of holding. Xu Ligou and the second devil immediately appeared. The two devils gawked at the surroundings. They slowly regained their sense and the surprise in their eyes was reced with ecstasy.

    Here, the two devils were like fish in water. They had a veryfortable feeling.

    After releasing the two devils, Wang Lin scanned the surroundings and suddenly grabbed at an empty space with his right hand. An abrupt cry was heard and a stream of smoke appeared at the spot. The smoke formed the illusion of a two horned creature. It was a wandering soul.

    It was hiding in the nothingness, hoping to attack Wang Lin, however, it didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to pull it out from the nothingness.

    The soul immediately started to panic. Wang Lin didn¡¯t even nce at it as his Ji Divine trial jumped out and formed a mouth that swallowed the wandering soul.

    Wang Lin closed his eyes. He hadn¡¯t tasted a wandering soul in a long time. It felt very good. He could clearly feel his soul getting stronger.

    ¡°Wandering souls are really the best supplement to nourish the soul. Just for this wandering soul here, the time spent in this trial is worth it.¡± Wang Lin said as he charged forward.

    The scene of Wang Lin devouring the soul scared Xu Ligou and the second devil greatly. Both of the two devils, especially Xu Ligou, had eaten many souls. Xu Ligou¡¯s mouth was watering, and when he saw Wang Lin devour soul before him, he just felt like someone stole his food.

    However, Xu Ligou felt that the soul that Wang Lin pulled out was very simr to his own. He even felt like it was an ancestor of his. He had a very warm feeling. When Wang Lin held the wandering soul, he thought this fiend was about to recruit a little brother and was about go to up and greet it.

    Unfortunately, the intimacy he felt changed to fear as he saw Wang Lin devour the soul. He always knew he was going to fight this evil fiend to the death, but now he realized that not only could this fiend devour souls, he could even devour him.

    As a result, Xu Ligou was very scared.

    The scream from the wandering soul before it was devoured and the intoxicated expression on Wang Lin¡¯s face caused Xu Ligou¡¯s soul to waver. He remembered when he used to bargain with this evil fiend. His body shook in fear.

    Before, he felt that Wang Lin using powerful tools to punish him was the worst that would be done to him, however, that was trivialpared to being eaten alive¡­

    Xu Ligou immediately decided to not mess around with this evil fiend anymore. If he one day truly angered him, he might be swallowed in one bite without a trace of himself remaining.

    As for the second devil, although he was a beast after following Xu Ligou for so long, he also had gained a bit of intelligence. His heart was also filled with fear.

    His intuition was lot stronger than Xu Ligou. When Wang Lin disyed his ability to devour a soul simr to his, he thought Wang Lin was like a king.

 Chapter 183 â€” The Sudden Change

    <h4>Chapter 183 - The Sudden Change</h4>

    The third trial wasn¡¯t the real Nirvana, but a rift in space. It was just the space in the rift that was huge.

    Wang Lin slowly traveled through the third trial. As he moved forward, he would grab at the seemingly empty space around him, and every grab would him another wandering soul to consume.

    Wang Lin hadn¡¯t felt the sensation of consuming souls for a long time. He calcted that it had been dozens of years since he had left the foreign battleground.

    However, due to the power of thew of the world, he still remembered his time in the foreign battleground like it was yesterday.

    Xu Ligou and the second devil followed behind Wang Lin, rmed and scared the whole time. They didn¡¯t dare let out a single breath as they saw ancestors who were many times stronger than them being consumed without being able to put up a fight. They felt utterly powerless.

    Although Wang Lin¡¯s enormous soul waspressed back then for a sliver of Ji Realm knowledge, his ability to devour souls still remained, and as a result, he was a master of souls.

    As Wang Lin walked, he sent his Divine Sense out in all directions. Since this realm was like Nirvana, and contained wandering souls, then it must also contain soul devourers.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t sure if soul devourers could devour each other. Unless it was thest resort, soul devourers wouldn¡¯t attack each other, but would instead solve their problem in a symbiotic way.

    After flying around for a long time, Wang Lin had devoured many souls, but no soul devourers had contacted him yet. He pondered for a while, then raised both his hands, and the nearby floating rocks started to move toward him.

    Soon, the rocks crashed into each other to form arge rocky mountain. Wang Lin jumped onto the top of the mountain, then he flicked his right hand, causing a blue me to rise from it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes flickered. He put his right hand on the rocky mountain and the blue me fused into the mountain. The mountain that had manyrge cracks in between the rocks was quickly surrounded by a blue light that emitted cold air. All the gaps in the rocky mountain were sealed by ice and it was bound together tightly.

    Wang Lin removed his right hand from the mountain and the blue me was absorbed back into his body. He took a deep breath. His Eyes of Divine Consciousness blinked continuously, and his right hand moved quickly. After a while, an illusionary circle appeared and he shot it toward the mountain he had just created.

    When the illusionary circlended on the mountain, the entire mountain shed brightly, but quickly returned to normal. Wang Lin took another deep breath. His right hand moved and illusionary circles appeared one by one in front of him and fused into the mountain.

    Soon, the mountain quickly turned into a miniature version of the restriction mountain.

    Wang Lin almost fell over when he took a small step. He slowly started to enter the mountain until he was in the center. He then formed another illusionary circle and pressed against the stone wall.

    The whole mountain shook, and it slowly shrank at a speed visible to the human eye, until it was the same size as the other rocks floating by. Anyone who looked at it now wouldn¡¯t be able to distinguish it from the other rocks that were floating in the vicinity.

    With Wang Lin¡¯s body fortified inside the mountain, he left a small piece of his soul in his body using his Ji Realm Divine Consciousness and the rest of his soul exited his body. This part of his soul immediately formed an illusionary body.

    Now that Wang Lin¡¯s soul was no longer in his body, it was no longer restricted by his physical form. His Divine Sense scattered in all directions. From a distance, you would seeyers of Wang Lin¡¯s Divine Sense being sent out, causing all the nearby wandering souls to appear from the nothingness, faces pale with fear.

    Shortly after, all the wandering souls received their orders. As Wang Lin¡¯s Divine Sense spread out further, even more wandering souls felt Wang Lin¡¯s presence. Their faces paled and they started to scatter.

    Immediately after Wang Lin¡¯s soul left his body, he returned to his soul devourer form. He quickly swept through the nothingness, and all the wandering souls he passed by would greet him with respect.

    Gradually, Wang Lin felt the presence of another veryrge soul. It was another soul devourer, however, this soul was in a very strange state, as if it were sleeping.

    Therge soul didn¡¯t respond to Wang Lin¡¯s Divine Sense at all. Wang Lin faltered a little. He ignored the soul devourer and kept expanding his divine sense to bring more wandering souls under his control.

    At that moment, Duanmu sat on another rock somewhere in the third trial with a bitter look on his face. Next to him was Wang Qingyue with a cool look on his face.

    Duanmu and Wang Qingyue crossed the tunnel of nothingness together and arrived at the goldennd of the first trial. In the first trial, they relied on Wang Qingyue¡¯s Five Element Escape Technique, which allowed them to calmly pass the first trial and proceed to the restriction mountain.

    The fact that Duanmu was able to pass the restriction mountain would surprise everyone that knew him.

    A thousand years ago, he received a treasure from the treasure pagoda. It was a piece of jade with a single crack on it. Based on his understanding, this piece of jade only had one use left.

    Later on, he did a lot of research and found out that the purpose of this jade was to break all restrictions. As a result, Duanmu¡¯s resolve to go back to the Land of the Ancient Gods was reignited.

    He knew that his cultivation was lower than the others. Back then, it was due to his luck and caution that he was able to preserve his life. He knew his limits very well and had decided to never coe back again, but when he found out about the use of the piece of jade, it moved his heart.

    Still, he was very cautious and hesitant because he couldn¡¯t even pass the first trial without mastering the Five Element Escape Technique.

    Duanmu pondered this for a long time and gave up on learning the Five Element technique. In order for him to learn it, he would have to devote all his time, and even if he did learn it, he wasn¡¯t guaranteed to pass the first trial. There were also attacks byrge monsters to consider.

    He vividly remembered one of his experiences in the ice world.

    Thus, Duanmu seeked out his friend Wang Qingyue to travel with him. Wang Qingyue was a master of the Five Element Escape Technique, and after Duanmu told him that the first trial required the Five Element Escape Technique, he decided to give it a try. After all, if what Duanmu said was true, the temptation was too great.

    In order to convince Wang Qingyue, Duanmu took out his piece of jade. After seeing the jade, Wang Qingyue immediately recognized that it was a long lost ancient weapon, causing the doubt in his heart to disappear.

    However, he was very cautious and didn¡¯t immediately agree. He wanted to wait until the Land of the Ancient god opened, then make the decision.

    Duanmu didn¡¯t mind. He had already made up his mind. If Wang Qingyue didn¡¯t want to go, then he would trade this jade to the Six Desire Devil Lord for some magic treasures.

    However, he still had to prepare in case Wang Qingyue decided to go. He could pass the first and second trial without any issue, however, the third trial was the problem. Afterall, it was the third trial that had forced them to use an inherited treasure to make a tunnel for them to escape a thousand years ago.

    As for the weird creatures in the third trial, if it was only one or two, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid. If it was eight to ten, as long as he paid a little attention, he wasn¡¯t worried. Even if it were hundreds, relying on his cultivation, he could still survive. But if they numbered in the thousands, even if he was a god, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.

    Those creatures were very bizarre. They were immune to almost all spells. Only the true fire in one¡¯s body could force them to retreat. However, if there was a lot of them, there was no way to keep track of them all. If they were tond on someone¡¯s body, they would suck away that person¡¯s spiritual energy, and if too manynded on them, then the only road left was death.

    As a result, he went searching for magic treasures that protected the soul. However, these types of magic treasures were simply too rare. Even though he managed to gather some, he still wasn¡¯t sure about the third trial.

    It wasn¡¯t until he traveled to Nandou city and heard someone someone talk about the Death Spell that he suddenly remembered that he had heard of the Death Spell before. The Death Spell was a spell that specialized in attacking the soul. It was an evil spell. He was very excited, because if there was a way to get a person with this ability to help, then there was a chance of passing through the third trial.

    He then began to search, until he found Wang Lin. The trip was originally very calm. Duanmu believed that as long as they worked together, the first three realms wouldn¡¯t be an issue, especially after he learned of the candidate that the Six Desire Devil Lord had picked to pass the third trial. Duanmu was sure that as long as there was no internal fighting, reaching the Land of the Ancient God was only a matter of time.

    Although the Land of the Ancient God had four realms, from the inherited treasure, they found out that the fourth realm was just a teleportation array that teleported someone to the body of the Ancient God.

    The teleportation array teleported everyone based on the time it took to pass the first three realms. The less time it took, the closer one was teleported to the Ancient God¡¯s body. It was even possible to be teleported directly into the Ancient God¡¯s meridian. Once inside the meridian, not only would there be condensed dry Linq Qi Beads, there would also be the residue of numerous drugs. ording to the inherited treasure, Soul Transformation pill residue would be among the drug residue.

    To the ancient god, it might just be residue, but to them, it would count as real Soul Transformation pill.

    Unfortunately, his ns were destroyed by a giant dragon inside the tunnel that caused everyone to scatter, especially Wang Lin, who charged into the dragon¡¯s mouth. After that, a red dragon appeared. That series of events surprised Duanmu, and caused him to panic. In the crisis, he had to give up looking for Wang Lin, and quickly escaped with Wang Qingyue.

    In fact, he was the fastest person to get past the first and second trials and reach the third trial. However, in the third trial, he had a bitter look on his face.

    Without Wang Lin¡¯s Death Spell, even though he was able to keep himself alive with the treasures he had gathered over the past thousand years, going deeper to find the entrance to the fourth realm was impossible.

    As a result, although he and Wang Qingyue were the first to enter the third trial, they were stuck here, unable to proceed.

    At that moment, Six Desire Devil Lord was also flying around the third trial, looking for the exit to the fourth realm. Whenever a wandering soul attacked him, he would wave his hand and a blue light would sh from the youth¡¯s body. The wandering souls would give up on Six Desire Devil Lord and jump on the youth.

    However, after the wandering souls enter the youth¡¯s body, they would disappear without a trace. On the surface, there was no change to the youth¡¯s body.

    Six Desire Devil Lord relied on this method as he traveled. Although there were a few scares, there had been no real danger. The worst time was when he encountered the group containing thousands of wandering souls, but with a wave of his hand, the youth¡¯s body shed and all the wandering souls immediately flew to the youth instead.

    He looked at the body he was holding and let out a cold smile. Although he fell into that junior¡¯s trap and was hit by the lightning that caused his whole cultivation level to permanently drop one stage, down to the early stage of Soul Formation, with this treasure that he had spent a thousand years preparing, he was bound to enter the fourth realm this time.

    After thinking about it, his heart pounded, blood surged, and his eyes were feverish. What is losing a stage of cultivation basepared to acquiring a Soul Transformation pill from the Ancient God¡¯s body? After obtaining a Soul Transformation pill, he could be a YingBian stage expert. At that point, let alone the Sea of Devil, even in the Vermilion Bird star system, as long as he didn¡¯t offend the Vermilion Bird Empire, he could do as he wished.

    After these thoughts, he increased his speed as he searched around. The inherited treasure from the Land of the Ancient Gods was in his hands. Originally, it was his master who had it and gathered people to search this Land of the Ancient Gods.

    His master died in the third trial and passed the inherited treasure to him. His master nned to use this treasure to open a tunnel to leave this ce, but at the most critical moment, caught the eye of a creature that was much stronger and different from the other creatures around, ending in his master¡¯s death.

    Six Desire Devil Lord was horrified after witnessing his master¡¯s death, and quickly fled into a tunnel to escape.

    At this time, there was another person in the third trial, Ancient Emperor. He sat crossed legged on top of a rock with four gs spinning around him and a pagoda the size of his face on top of his head, emitting lights of harmony.

    In the area outside of the light of the the pagoda, if one looked carefully, they could see countless wandering souls crowded around the edge of the light, greedily looking at the Ancient Emperor.

    However, there wasn¡¯t a single wandering soul willing to enter the light of the pagoda.

    Ancient Emperor had a bitter look on his face. When he had left the second trial, he was chased by a streak of purple lightning. Relying on his life saving treasure, he was able to survive, but the treasure broke and his cultivation dropped down to thete stage of Nascent Soul.

    After he entered the third trial, he didn¡¯t dare to enter too deep. He made a base on a rock in the outer area, trying to recover his cultivation base back to the Soul Formation stage. With his current Nascent Soul stage cultivation, if he was in the first or second trial, he could protect himself, but here, in the extremely dangerous third trial, there was just no way for him to survive.

    What made Ancient Emperor truly bitter was that the whirlpool to the third trial was motionless at first, then it suddenly teleported him to a very unfavorable location.

    He was teleported to the middle of the third trial. If he didn¡¯t immediately create this pagoda, he would have been swarmed by the wandering souls.

    At that point, he was out of options. He could only keep the light of the pagoda going,pletely trapping himself there.

    Thinking about this, his face was full of hate. He med the mysterious person for causing all of this. His hate toward him was enormous.

    He was, however, still confused about the identity of the mysterious person. ording to his analysis, it should be that kid Wang Lin, but he refused to believe that he was forced into this pathetic state by someone of a younger generation.

    Speaking of Wang Lin, he was currently spreading out his Divine Sense, until he swept the entire third trial. Besides him, there was only one other soul devourer, and the number of souls was much less than the Foreign Battleground. It only looked like there were a lot because the area was much smaller.

    In addition, Wang Lin had already found the entrance to the fourth realm. It wasn¡¯t in the center, but to the northwest.There was arge amount of wandering souls around the entrance, almost ounting for one-fourth of all the souls in the realm.

    Meanwhile, all the wandering souls under his control had been sending him messages using a special method. They had followed his instructions and found Six Devil Desire Lord and Ancient Emperor.

    What surprised Wang Lin was that the wandering souls also found Duanmu and Wang Qingyue.

    Wang Lin pondered a little, then sent his Divine Sense toward the Ancient Emperor. ording to a wandering soul, Ancient Emperor currently had the lowest cultivation base and was stuck at his current location.

    After a short period of time, Wang Lin¡¯s soul appeared at the end of the light of the pagoda above Ancient Emperor¡¯s head after following the wandering souls under his control. He looked at the pale faced Ancient Emperor and began to ponder.

    Wang Lin devoured the souls here and his soul grew veryrge. Although it was not the same level as before, in terms of quality, it was far beyond what it originally was. After all, his soul wasn¡¯t normal, but a Ji Realm Soul.

    When he arrived, Ancient Emperor¡¯s eyes blinked and stared coldly in Wang Lin¡¯s direction. Although he could only see the dark void, he could clearly feel a soul that was very different from the other souls around.

    The moment that soul arrived, all the other wandering souls scattered. If he looked closely at the shadows, he could see their faces paled with fear.

    After seeing this, Ancient Emperor¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He quickly consumed a pill to make sure he had enough spiritual energy to maintain the light from the pagoda.

    Wang Lin stared at Ancient Emperor inside the light. He sent out a message through his divine sense and ten wandering souls suddenly came forward. Although their faces were full of fear, they still charged into the light. The moment they touched the light, they were met with a strong resistance. They weren¡¯t even able to get within five feet from Ancient Emperor before a green smoke would appear on their bodies, forcing them to retreat.

    However, the light from the pagoda dimmed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s soul sent out another message. This time, all the wandering souls nearby, more than ten thousand, condensed into shadows, and stared at the pagoda.

    Ancient Emperor¡¯s heart skipped a beat. That was bad. He quickly made a gesture with his hand and sent waves of light into the pagoda. With every wave of light, his face paled a bit more. After thest wave of light, his face was white as chalk and his cultivation base dropped to the mid stage of Nascent Soul.

    At the same time, all the wandering souls coordinated into waves and started to assault the light. However, all the wandering souls started to smoke and were only able to get within ten feet of Ancient Emperor. The distance to Ancient Emperor was still great.

    Ancient Emperor let out a depressedugh. He had already tried his best. The amount of wandering souls was just too great for him to resist. Even those seniors from a thousand years ago were all consumed by these wandering souls. How could he, who had damaged his cultivation to his degree, hope to survive? He was afraid that he would run out of Linq Qi and be unable to keep the pagoda going, then be swarmed by the wandering souls.

    From beginning to end, Wang Lin didn¡¯t make a move. He knew that if they were outside, Ancient Emperor would be able to kill him with the twitch of a finger. But here, he was a soul devourer, and could manipte wandering souls. Their roles had reversed.

    Of course, if he were to directly attack now, he wasn¡¯t a match for Ancient Emperor. Even though he was a soul devourer, he was still too weak.

    However, it was just that as the ability of a soul devourer was to devour souls, the ability of these wandering soul was to devour life force. Even if one¡¯s cultivation base was high, if too many wandering souls attached on to them, they couldn¡¯t resist.

    If one knew wandering souls well enough, they would know that if just one of them appeared in the mortal world, it could cause a catastrophe. Of course, it would need to be aplete wandering soul, far stronger than the likes of the devil Xu Ligou.

    The third trial of the Land of the Ancient Gods, in reality, was a death trap. Only a few had sessfully passed this realm. The Land of the Ancient Gods has existed for countless years, and Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s master wasn¡¯t the first to enter the third trial. Many had entered before, but like him, they all died in the third trial.

    The wandering souls there couldn¡¯t be easily destroyed, and they existed inrge numbers. Even if the soul was consumed, as long as there was a speck of the soul left, it could be resurrected. It was an endless cycle.

    The reason why Wang Lin was so at home here was due to his experience and some special encounters he had while he was in the foreign battleground. With those under his belt, he could act like he was the boss here.

    If not for his body having been destroyed by Teng Huayaun, if not for Situ Nan willing to put his Nascent Soul into deep slumber to keep Wang Lin¡¯s soul from being destroyed, if not for him idently entering the crack into the foreign battleground, if not for him to starting to devour souls until he became a soul devourer¡­ if any one of those of things didn¡¯t happen, and Wang Lin could still have reached the third trial, he wouldn¡¯t have the status of a king here like he does now.

    All of the paled faced wandering souls were just food to Wang Lin, but without this food, in the mind of Ancient Emperor, he was simply a smart Core Formation junior. If it wasn¡¯t for the various circumstances restricting all the people here, all they had to do was raise a finger to kill Wang Lin.

    It¡¯s just that in this world, there were too many unexpected matters, like under special circumstances an ant could kill an elephant, and while straws are light, they could still crush a camel. Some things in this world just don¡¯t have a proper exnation.

    One can only say that things change, and there is nothing that¡¯s forever. Just like how Hunchback Meng, who was supposed to have died in the first trial, appeared in the third trial with power simr to the Ancient God Tu Si, and how he died back in the first trial just couldn¡¯t be exined. Starting in the third trial of the Land of the Ancient Gods, things just became more confusing and weird.

 Chapter 184 â€” The Blood Sea of the Demon God

    <h4>Chapter 184 - The Blood Sea of the Demon God</h4>

    In the tranquil space that was connected to the third trial of the Land of the Ancient Gods, a speck of white light suddenly appeared. The light brightened and erged until it formed an oval-shaped tear in space.

    From the rift came a hand with long fingernails and full of bone thorn. The hand looked cold and had extremely sharp fingernails that were painted ck. It was covered in pustules, and sticking out of every pustule was a bone thorn.

    After the weird looking hands came through the rift, they grabbed hold of the rift and mercilessly tore it apart. The small rift was no longer a small oval, it became at least 10 feet tall. Waves of red and ck immediately came through the tear in space and a huge figure came through the rift. The figure had an obvious hump on its back, making it look like a hunchback.

    He was more than ten feet tall and his body was just like his hands, covered in pustules. Some were even broken and were leaking out a pungent ck liquid. There was a bone thorn in each of the pustules. If you looked at this person aside from where the joints were, he was covered in bone thorn.

    There were some shredded pieces of cloth hanging on the bone thorns. If you looked at this person¡¯s ugly face, you could see that it greatly resembled Hunchback Meng, but his size was many times greater.

    On his head were two spiral shaped horns with blue lightning arcing between them. He currently looked like a demon from hell. He dragged himself through the rift and then pinched with this right hand. The rift instantly shrank until it was just a speck of light again. It shook violently before disappearing without a trace.

    The demon looked into the void and muttered to himself, ¡°The master has already ordered that no one be allowed to enter the fourth realm. Everyone here must die!¡± Finished speaking, he was about to start flying, but stopped when he sniffed with his nose high and looked south east. He said, ¡°That¡¯s weird, why do I feel there is an extremely disgusting smell over there? Makes me want to just go there and kill whoever is producing it.¡±

    At that moment, a wandering soul suddenly appeared, but when they saw this demon they just ignored him and passed by. The demon also ignored the wandering soul, staring at the direction of that disgusting smell. His body disappeared as he flew toward that smell.

    The direction where the demon was heading toward was where Wang Lin and Ancient Emperor were. Wang Lin calmly looked at Ancient Emperor, who was trapped in the light. The light from the pagoda had shrunk from 30 feet to only 15 feet.

    After Wang Lin became a soul devourer, he had lost all the emotions a mortal would have. He was cold and heartless. When he was about to order the wandering souls to assault again, he felt through a wandering soul he controlled that a violent fluctuation of the soul wasing toward him from the northwest.

    Shortly after, the wandering soul under his control used a special technique to transmit what it was seeing to Wang Lin.

    ¡°This¡­This is¡­ Hunchback Meng!¡± Wang Lin was surprised, while Hunchback Meng had changed a lot, Wang Lin could still tell that this demon was indeed him.

    Wang Lin retracted his divine sense to prevent an attack on him through it and sent a message to Ancient Emperor through divine sense.

    ¡°Hand over the inheritance treasure¡­¡±

    Ancient Emperor was stunned. Even when he came here a thousand years ago, he had never seen any of these creaturesmunicate with divine sense. But he quickly reacted and replied with his divine sense, ¡°Se¡­Seniors, I don¡¯t know what inheritance treasure you are talking about.¡±

    After Ancient Emperor finished talking, he was bitter in his heart. After bing a Soul Formation expert, he hadn¡¯t had to call anyone senior. When he said that word, he felt bitter.

    Suddenly he said, ¡°Senior, if you are looking for the inheritance treasure of the Land of the Ancient Gods, then you have came looking for the wrong person. It is in the possession of someone called Six Desire Devil Lord.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a little, and felt the strong fluctuation of souling closer. Wang Lin used the wandering souls under his control to get a good grasp of the distance between them. While Wang Lin was talking to Ancient Emperor, he was controlling the wandering souls to block its path.

    However, Hunchback Weng¡¯s body was very strange, and no matter how many wandering souls attacked it, they weren¡¯t able to inflict even a tiny bit of damage. This surprised Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t believe Ancient Emperor when he said that the inheritance treasure was not with him, but with Six Desire Devil Lord. Even if what he said was true, the likes of Ancient Emperor and the others wouldn¡¯t so carelessly enter the Land of the Ancient Gods, or else they¡¯d be at theplete mercy of the Six Desire Devil Lord. After all, he held the key to entering and exiting this ce.

    In regards to the inheritance treasure, Wang Lin first heard it from Duanmu and the others, but they weren¡¯t willing to keep talking about it. It wasn¡¯t untilter that Wang Lin figured it out.

    Ancient Emperor was willing to fight the Six Desire Devil Lord in the second trial. He must have his secrets. Wang Lin ordered the surrounding wandering souls to begin the assault again.

    Ancient Emperor gritted his teeth as he sent another message with his divine sense. ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t have the inheritance treasures, but when I came here years ago, I received a fragment of the inheritance treasure. This fragment contains a spell that would create a passage out of here, however, it can only be used at the exit whirlpool in each realm to be teleported out of the Land of the Ancient Gods, or else I wouldn¡¯t be stuck here. As for the fragment, I destroyed it after I learned the technique.¡±

    What Ancient Emperor said was true. A thousand years ago he was one of the stronger experts, so he naturally saw the inheritance treasure and learned of the method it used to leave this ce. That was how he was able to escape this ce a thousand years ago and why he still dared toe back.

    There weren¡¯t many that received this spell back then; however, the reason why almost no one was able to escape was because of the limitation to use this spell. One must be at an exit whirlpool for it to work.

    Many of the people who passed the first and second trials didn¡¯t even think about exiting the Land of the Ancient Gods, because they didn¡¯t want to waste all their effort. As a result, they gave up the chance to use the exit whirlpool in the second trial, but the third trial was vast, and finding the exit was like finding a needle in a haystack. Also, because of the fear of all the wandering souls, no one dared to spread their divine sense out too far, making the search for the exit even harder.

    This spell must specifically be used at an exit whirlpool. If it was used at an entry whirlpool, there would be no effect. Back at the exit of the second trial, Ancient Emperor didn¡¯t have enough time to use the spell on the exit whirlpool there, and was forced into the third trial.

    ¡°If you just take me to the exit of the third trial I¡¯ll teach you the spell in exchange!¡± Ancient Emperor looked calm, but in his heart, he was secretly trying to figure out why this person wanted this. Although he didn¡¯t know why, he had to give a response, or the wandering souls would keep attacking. At that point, the only road left was death.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t respond anymore. He sent out his divine sense and, once again, all the surrounding wandering souls started to attack. Wang Lin carefully calcted. Based on the information from the wandering souls, Hunchback Meng should arrive here in the time that it takes for two incense sticks to burn.

    The attacks of the wandering souls grew more intense under Wang Lin¡¯smand. To help speed things up, Wang Lin spread out his divine sense to call more wandering souls to join the attack.

    Ancient Emperor¡¯s face paled. He guessed that what he said before wasn¡¯t what this person wanted to hear. He gritted his teeth and swallowed a few more pills to keep the light going.

    But the attacks from the wandering souls were endless. At the most critical moment, Ancient Emperor sent out another message with his divine sense.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the spell! Please tell these strange creatures to stop attacking¡­¡± Ancient Emperor quickly took out a piece of jade and ced it on his forehead for a while. Then he held it tightly in his hand while looking at his surroundings.

    After enough time for one incense stick to burn passed, Wang Lin sent out his divine sense and all the wandering souls stopped their attacks. Ancient Emperor rxed a bit. He hesitated a little, and gritted his teeth. He then sent the jade outside the range of the light.

    The moment the piece of jade flew out, Wang Lin immediately picked it up with his soul. He scanned the piece of jade and found that it contained very detailed instructions for the spell.

    Ancient Emperor became very nervous after throwing out the piece of jade. He was afraid that after this person received the piece of jade, they still wouldn¡¯t let him go.

    Wang Lin silently pondered a little, then all the surrounding wandering souls pounced toward Ancient Emperor and resumed their attack. Ancient Emperor disyed a depressed smile. He revealed a poisonous expression and started to use up his own spiritual energy like crazy to maintain the light of the pagoda.

    But the amount of wandering souls attacking was simply too great. Soon, the pagoda started to shake. Then, with a bang, a rift appeared on the pagoda, splitting it in two.

    At that moment, Ancient Emperor¡¯s body suddenly moved and disappeared without a trace. Ten feet away, Ancient Emperor let out a miserable cry and revealed himself. Countless wandering souls pounced on him and started to quickly consume him.

    At the same time, a wandering soul came out from Ancient Emperor¡¯s body, carrying a bag of holding. Wang Lin took the bag after the wandering soul delivered it to him and hastily left.

    This time, he didn¡¯t go look for the other people, but went back to where his body was hiding.

    In the empty space, Ancient Emperor¡¯s body was shrinking, his face ashen. His Nascent Soul kept spitting out Origin Fire to prevent the wandering souls from devouring him, however, he was only able to stall for time and not drive them away.

    Even if his life saving magic treasure wasn¡¯t broken or if his cultivation was still at the mid stage of Soul Formation, he still couldn¡¯t deal with so many wandering souls trying to devour him.

    Soon after Wang Lin left, Hunchback Meng arrived. His body was moving like a shooting star. He nced at Ancient Emperor and his brow wrinkled. The disgusting smell was no longer here. When he was about to follow it, he suddenly stopped and he looked at Ancient Emperor. A thought darted through his mind.

    He reached out and grabbed Ancient Emperor¡¯s shriveled up body in his hands, then shook Ancient Emperor until all the wandering souls were ejected out of his body.

    After all the wandering souls were removed from Ancient Emperor¡¯s body, with a cold smile on his face, the demon tore a hole through space and threw Ancient Emperor inside.

    After the rift appeared, one could clearly see the other side was a blood red world. The ground was covered in a thickyer of blood, and even the the sky was also blood red, like a piece of blue cloth soaked in blood.

    On the blood covered ground sat numerous cultivators who all looked like the current Hunchback Meng. They were all veryrge and had between one and four horns on their head.

    In thisnd of blood, there were many stone pirs, and on top of each stone pir sat a cultivator. Looking into the distance, there were many stone pirs of varying sizes, but the most prominent one was a stone pir that looked like it was entering the heavens. On top of that pir sat a red haired cultivator. Although his face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, an aura of arrogance and pride could be felt from him.

    When Ancient Emperor was thrown in there, his Nascent Soul wasn¡¯tpletely devoured by the wandering souls yet, so his body immediately started to recover. When he opened his eyes, his face immediately changed.

    ¡°Red Fire Devil Lord ¡­ Unbeatable Southern Madman¡­ Sky Devil Magician ¡­ you are ¡­ you all didn¡¯t die?¡± Ancient Emperor¡¯s face paled as his sight locked on to the few that entered the Land of the Ancient Gods with him a thousand years ago among all the demons.

    Red Fire Devil Lord was killed in the second trial. Ancient Emperor personally saw his body destroyed by the purple lightning. Red Fire Devil Lord¡¯s Nascent Soul didn¡¯t even have time to escape.

    There was also Unbeatable Southern Madman, who was swarmed by tens of thousands of those strange creatures and died in less time than it takes for half an incense stick to burn.

    As for Sky Devil Magician, who was the master of Six Desire Devil Lord, Ancient Emperor followed him closely a thousand years ago. He personally saw him create a tunnel using the inheritance treasure to leave before he was attacked by a very unusual Divine Sense and died instantly.

    Having seen all these people who were suppose to be dead here, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in his heart. Suddenly, he turned his head, and he saw a demon that looked like Hunchback Meng through the rift.

    ¡°Hunchback Meng!¡± Ancient Emperor¡¯s pupils shrank. The rift closed in that moment. Ancient Emperor was very cautious. While this ce was full of cultivators, it was very clear that all these people were ones who had died in the Land of the Ancient Gods in all those years.

    A hoarse voice floated in from the distance. ¡°Wee to the Blood Sea of the Demon God ¡­¡°

    Wang Lin¡¯s speed was very high. After a short while, he could cross this third trial. But halfway through, he stopped and noticed the change of Ancient Emperor¡¯s location through his connection with the wandering souls. He saw Hunchback Meng open the rift and Ancient Emperor being tossed in. Even the red light that came out from the rift was seen by Wang Lin through the wandering souls.

    Wang Lin pondered a little. While he possessed the jade piece with the spell to leave here, he didn¡¯t know if Ancient Emperor tempered with it or not. To be safe, he was going to seek out Duanmu, Wang Qingyue, and Six Desire Devil Lord and ask them about the method to leave in the same manner.

    But the appearance of Hunchback Meng and the red light from the rift caused Wang Lin to have a terrible feeling. He gave up looking for the likes of Duanmu and Wang Qingyue and decided to retreat to where his body was hidden.

    On the way back, he was keeping track of Hunchback Meng¡¯s location with the wandering souls. He noticed that Hunchback Meng wasn¡¯t going toward him, but toward Duanmu and Wang Qingyue. Wang Lin increased his speed and quickly returned to his body. When the devil Xu Liguo and the second devil noticed Wang Lin¡¯s return, they immediately flew out from the rock.

    Wang Lin quickly used his divine consciousness and returned into this physical body. After a short while, his eyes opened. During this trip, his soul had increased greatly.

    He moved his body and went outside the rock. Without any hesitation, he headed toward the location of the fourth realm.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was gloomy. The appearance of Hunchback Meng disrupted his ns, and it gave him sense of horror. More importantly, Hunchback Meng was immune to the attacks of the wandering souls.

    That was the main reason why Wang Lin decided to leave the third trial as soon as possible. Wang Lin knew that in terms of cultivation, he was simply far too weakpared to these old timers. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this ce contained a lot of wandering souls, he wouldn¡¯t be able topete with them at all. He wouldn¡¯t even have the qualifications to chat with them.

    Now that the wandering souls were useless against Hunchback Meng, Wang Lin had lost his only advantage. If they were to meet, the only road for him was death. Hunchback Meng would only have to wave his hand to make Wang Lin disappear like smoke.

    Wang Lin understood his own limits very well. Although this whole time he had the upper hand, in reality, he knew that the reason for this was he was able to borrow outside force to help.

    If Hunchback Meng was surrounded by the storm like back then, he wouldn¡¯t even have as much of a chance as a drowning dog.

    But now the external force was gone and both of them had the same starting point. No matter how brave Wang Lin was, he had no choice but to leave immediately.

    Wang Lin was never a foolish person. Once he made his decision, he hurriedly flew toward the exit of the third trial.

    Along the way, he didn¡¯t even bother to devour any more wandering souls. He quickly rushed forward.

    If Wang Lin was to give up his physical body and travel with just his soul, his speed would be many times greater than it was now, that¡¯s why he left his body to travel the third trial earlier.

    When he took just half a step out, Wang Lin suddenly stopped.He jerked his head toward the direction of Duanmu and Wang Qingyue. His face turned very dark as he witnessed a horrifying sight through the wandering souls.

    Duanmu and Wang Qingyue didn¡¯tst long under the attack of Hunchback Meng. He teared a rift and out of it came a giant demon hand that took both Duanmu and Wang Qingyue without them being able to resist.

    The demon¡¯s head was full of bone thorns. It had an evil aura around it that caused people to tremble in fear.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face showed his uncertainty. He retrieved the devil Xu Liguo and the second devil. Then he took arge gulp of spiritual energy liquid and used all his Linq Qi to quickly leave.

    He could already feel that the demon-like Hunchback Meng was already pursuing him at an extreme speed.

    Wang Lin traveled quickly the whole way. His face was sullen as he was calcting. If they both travel at the current speed, he should be able to arrive at the whirlpool to the fourth realm before Hunchback Meng caught up.

    Just then, the demon-like Hunchback Meng used some strange method Wang Ling didn¡¯t know of. Hunchback Meng covered his body in a blood red light and his speed increased by several times. As the distance between them got shorter, Hunchback Meng¡¯s speed not only didn¡¯t decrease, but increased.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart sunk when he realized that if it continued this way, Hunchback Meng would catch up to him in less time than it takes for one stick of incense to burn.

    It was going to take him at least the time it takes for two sticks of incense to burn to reach the exit. Wang Lin swept the surroundings with this divine sense, using the the wandering souls around to quickly scan the area. His eyes were glued in one direction as he was thinking of a very bold move.

    He hesitated a little, then without hesitation, he slightly changed this direction and quickly fled that way.

    Six Desire Devil Lord was very frustrated. In the third trial, he didn¡¯t dare to spread his divine sense too far, so he still hadn¡¯t found the exit. After all these years, he had determined that the exit is to the northwest.

    In fact, he found out that the exit was there two years ago, but the number of wandering souls there was simply too many for him to handle, even with his magical treasure. So he had spent the past 2 years slowly luring some away to slowly whittle down their numbers before proceeding forward.

    The speed would be very slow, but it would guarantee his sess. It was only a matter of time before he entered the fourth realm portal and was teleported to the Ancient God¡¯s body.

    He had just lured arge number of wandering souls and was about to destroy them all using the youth¡¯s body when his expression changed. While he didn¡¯t dare to spread out his divine sense too far, he still knew of everything that happened within 1000 feet.

    Six Desire Devil Lord noticed a youthing toward the 1000 feet range. He was immediately stunned when he saw the person and then grinned shouting, ¡°He delivered himself to me!¡±

    Wang Lin coldly stared at Six Desire Devil Lord. Instead of slowing down, he sped up. Immediately, arge number of wandering souls appeared around Wang Lin. They stayed around him like bodyguards.

    When Six Desire Devi Lord was about to act, he suddenly stopped. He frowned as he stared at the wandering souls around Wang Lin, causing a sense of horror in his heart. These strange creatures that forced him to be very wary and cautious were not only not harming this junior, but also protecting him. This shocked him greatly.

    He didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, but coolly stared at Wang Lin. He would like to see what this damned junior would do. Wang Lin stopped at the edge of the 1000 feet radius of Six Desire Devil Lord The reason Wang Lin had all those wandering souls around him was to warn Six Desire Devil Lord not to act rashly.

    The message Wang Lin sent was sessful and Six Desire Devil Lord didn¡¯t act carelessly. Wang Lin let out a sigh of relief. Although Wang Lin didn¡¯t fear Six Desire Devil Lord with all the wandering souls around, Six Desire Devil Lord had a very strange magical treasure. If they started a fight, it was bound to take time, and Hunchback Meng was closing in fast.

    Wang Lin looked at Six Desire Devil Lord while making an awkward expression. He was secretly calcting the time in silence. Six Desire Devil Lord narrowed his eyes. He didn¡¯t have Wang Lin¡¯s ability to control wandering souls, so he didn¡¯t know of the demon that was headed toward him. When he saw Wang Lin¡¯s hesitated expression, while he had his doubts, he let out cold smile.

    If it wasn¡¯t for there being so many wandering souls around Wang Lin, he would have acted already. But right now, he didn¡¯t want to make the matterplicated, so he coldly snorted, ¡°This time I¡¯ll let you go, I give you to the count of three to scram, scram as far away as possible.¡±

    Wang Lin secretly counted a few breaths and revealed a strange smile. He muttered ¡°Now is the time!¡± He immediately looked at Six Desire Devil Lord and said ¡°Thank you!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he immediately charged northwest, into the crowd of wandering souls.

    Six Desire Devil Lord frowned. As he was reflecting on the situation, his face suddenly paled. He saw a blood red meteor charging at him. In the blink of an eye, it was already about 1000 feet from Six Desire Devil Lord. Hunchback Meng¡¯srge demonic figure was revealed.

    ¡°You¡­You are the Hunchback Meng? You¡­you ate a Soul Transformation pill?¡± Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s pupils shrank. He noticed from the pressure released from Hunchback Meng that he was already at thete stage of Soul Formation, and was only one step away from Soul Transformation.

    The only way to reach this level of cultivation was to consume a Soul Transformation pill!

    However, Six Desire Devil Lord immediately moved the youth¡¯s body in front of him and turned it horizontal. Staring at Hunchback Meng he said, ¡°It¡¯s not caused by a Soul Transformation pill. What did you eat to transform like this?!¡±

    Hunchback Meng stared at Six Desire Devil Lord with hisrge eyes. The person in front of him felt very familiar. In fact, it was not the first time he had felt this. When he saw Ancient Emperor, Duanmu, and Wang Qingyue, they all gave him a very familiar feeling. However, no matter how hard he tried, he just couldn¡¯t remember anything at all.

    He quickly threw that sensation to the back of his head. He let out a cruel smile and said, ¡°My name is not Hunchback Meng, it¡¯s Demon God Tu Si!¡±

    As he was talking, he swiped his bone thorn covered right hand at the empty space and created arge rift. As the rift suddenly appeared, waves of red light came out of it. Soon after, a ten foot tall scarlet red figure appeared from the rift.

    ¡°I leave this person to you. I¡¯m going to go after the next one!¡± Hunchback Meng flew away when he finished talking.

    Six Desire Devil Lord gawked at the person in front of him. He muttered to himself, ¡°Master¡­¡±

 Chapter 185 â€” Master of the Blood Sea

    <h4>Chapter 185 - Master of the Blood Sea</h4>

    The person that stood there was over ten feet tall. He emitted a strong killing intent and wore purple armor with extremely sharp bone thorn sticking out from various ces.

    His ck hair flowed behind his head without wind. His face was very handsome and sharp. He looked like a devil, especially with his ruthless expression.

    His eyes glowed red and stared at Six Desire Devil Lord. After pondering a while, he slowly said, ¡°Yi Er, you still remember your teacher. Very good. But my name is now Demon God Ti Su.¡±

    After Six Desire Devil Lord heard those two words, he was shaken in his heart and couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. If it was just someone who looked like his master, he would not be so shaken, but this person called him by a nickname only a few knew. Besides his master, Sky Devil Magician, who else could it be?

    Six Desire Devil Lord took a deep breath. His face was full of uncertainty as he stared at the person in front of him and said, ¡°You¡­you, are you a human or a demon? Why were you turned into a demon like Hunchback Meng? Also, a thousand years ago did you¡­¡±

    Sky Devil Magician closed his eyes, but quickly reopened them and said, ¡°What you wanted to say was that I should have died a thousand years ago, then ask how did I revive, correct?¡±

    Six Desire Devil Lord was secretly very rmed. With the appearance of Hunchback Meng and his dead master¡¯s resurrection, he felt that this ce was simply too weird. He felt a sense of horror in his heart as he knew that there must be some big secret here.

    His doubt that the Land of the Ancient Gods was not as simple as just him reaching the body of the Ancient God and receiving all the treasure within grew.

    That doubt began a thousand years ago, when his master received the inheritance treasure from the Land of the Ancient Gods and became like a new person.

    That point had always puzzled him throughout the years, but now, like a bolt of lightning, a very bold spection appeared in his head.

    ¡°I am not possessed!¡± Sky Devil Magician said, while he slowly looked at the direction Hunchback Meng went.

    Six Desire Devil Lord was surprised within, but his face was calm as he stared at his master and slowly retreated.

    Sky Devil Lord said, without even looking at Six Desire Devil Lord, ¡°Retreat ten more steps and I¡¯ll be forced to act!¡±

    Six Desire Devil Lord stopped and whispered, ¡°Master, what is all this about? Even if you want to kill this disciple, you have to at least tell me what all this is about.¡±

    Sky Devil Magician turned and looked at Six Desire Devil Lord. He pondered a little and said, ¡°Fine , there is no harm in telling you. This¡­¡±

    Before he finished speaking, Six Desire Devil Lord made the youth¡¯s body in his hand explode with a bang. Even though the youth had been dead for a while, his blood hadn¡¯t dried out yet and it seemed as if he had only just died.

    As the body exploded, a mist of blood suddenly scattered and instantly warped around Six Desire Devil Lord. His whole body looked like it had fused into the mist of blood and disappeared as he charged toward the exit of the third trial.

    ¡°Blood Desire Escape¡­Very good. As expected of my disciple. When things don¡¯t look good, he escapes.¡± Sky Devil Magician said with a smile of approval on his face as he looked at the direction Six Desire Devil Lord went.

    All of Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s techniques were personally taught by him. The cultivation method he taught was the Mysterious Sky Devil Cultivation Method. People have six innate desires. The cultivation method trained one to controls one¡¯s own desire, then to use it to influence others¡¯ desires for one¡¯s own purpose.

    Compared to the death curse technique, it was only slightly less vicious. The most important part of the Mysterious Sky Devil Cultivation Method was to control one¡¯s desires. If one could fully control four desires, they would reach the Soul Formation stage, and if one could control all six desires, they would reach the Soul Transformation stage.

    Six Desire Devil Lord had already gained control over five of his innate desires. Thest one, that he hadn¡¯t gained control of yet, was obsession. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t gain control of that desire. His only obsession was his own cultivation. Since the first day he had started cultivating, he made a promise to himself that he would reach the Soul Transformation stage.

    This had always been his dream and life goal. Sky Devil Magician once predicted that this obsession would be Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s greatest obstacle, and it hade true.

    This Blood Desire Escape technique was from the Mysterious Sky Devil Cultivation Method that was used as ast resort. By sacrificing one¡¯s training over one¡¯s control over one of the desires, it would give them an unimaginable boost in speed.

    Six Devil Desire Lord had always been a very decisive person. The moment he saw his master, he felt a sense of horror. He decided to bite the bullet and escape with his life.

    At that moment Wang Lin was moving quickly to the northwest, toward the exit of the third trial. All the wandering souls in the way automatically moved aside, making a path for him.

    His body was moving so fast, it was almost a blur. He was getting closer and closer to the exit. As for the life and death of Six Desire Devil Lord, Wang Lin didn¡¯t have time to care. They hardly knew each other. Whether or not Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s death helped him escape was all that mattered.

    However, what made him disappointed was that, through the wandering souls, he saw the moment that Six Desire Devil Lord met his master.

    And that Hunchback Meng only paused for a moment before continuing to chase him.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and drank another mouthful of Liquid spiritual energy. He waved his right hand and a cold blue fire appeared. He mmed his bag of holding and the poisonous ck sword came out, emitting cold pressure.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body became unsteady for a moment as he shot the blue fire and the poisonous ck sword backwards, then continued charging forward. The blue fire and the poisonous ck sword split apart and charged toward Hunchback Meng from two different directions.

    As Hunchback Meng chased, he secretly concluded that this was the person that gave off that disgusting smell that he couldn¡¯t stand. He was very confused on this matter, and acted on impulse with the urge to catch up and rip that person apart to appease his anger.

    But Hunchback Meng, in his heart, actually admired this person. He could tell that they were only at the mid stage of Core Formation and that this person was very crafty. If he started chasing after them, they would immediately escape as fast as possible.

    What really stunned Hunchback Meng was that all the wandering souls here didn¡¯t have any aggression toward this person. Even though this person heedlessly charged through the third trial, they wouldn¡¯t attack him.

    This caused his heart to feel very strange. The only reason he wasn¡¯t getting attacked was because his master gave him a magic treasure that devoured souls.

    But how was the other person doing the same? Hunchback Meng was very confused. He took a deep breath. Then he took a step and quickly rushed forward.

    However, shortly after he started moving, he immediately felt the blue me charging at him. He sneered and charged forward even faster.

    He didn¡¯t even bother to dodge and just mmed into it. The blue me flickered a few times before it exploded into countless ice me flowers and dissipated.

    Hunchback Meng sneered and was about to elerate when his face suddenly changed. Although the ice me was slowly dissipating, he looked at his chest and noticed that it was blue. There was ayer of ice on his chest.

    The ice quickly started to spread across Hunchback Meng¡¯s body.

    Hunchback Meng stopped. He looked down and put his right hand on the ice, causing it to crack and stop spreading.

    At that moment, he noticed a sh in the distance. Following the sh, a weirdly shaped ck sword instantly arrived next to Hunchback Meng¡¯s shoulder. The flying sword¡¯s shape was very odd. There were many tiny blue thorns on the short de, indicating it contained very poisonous toxins.

    The moment Hunchback Meng saw the sword, his heart was shaken. He felt a very strong sense of familiarity from the word, as if it were something very important to him.

    For only a short moment, Hunchback Meng lost concentration, and the sword stabbed into his right shoulder. A ping sound could be heart as the sword made contact. Although the sword¡¯s speed was very fast, it was only barely able to pierce Hunchback Meng¡¯s skin.

    But even though it only barely broke the skin, the toxin in the sword started to invade Hunchback Meng¡¯s body. Hunchback Meng didn¡¯t even bother with the toxin and grabbed the sword. He had a strong feeling that the sword was originally his.

    With Hunchback Meng¡¯s cultivation, catching a flying sword was like child¡¯s y. As he reached out with his hand to grab the sword,yers of Qi wrapped around the sword, forming a whirlpool that made it unable to escape.

    Wang Lin was almost at the exit when his face suddenly changed. He noticed the danger that the flying sword was facing. He didn¡¯t stop, but both his hands moved rapidly, forming signs, until he finally spat out a mouthful of golden Qi.

    At the same time, the flying sword trapped in the whirlpool of Qi felt it and the blue toxin on the sword intensified.

    As Hunchback Meng reached to grab the sword, the whirlpool loosened and the sword made a popping sound as eight thorns came off the sword and charged at Hunchback Meng at extreme speeds.

    If one were to analyze the toxin on the sword, they would find that it really couldn¡¯tpare to the toxin on the thorns. When Wang Lin made this flying sword, he paid a lot of attention to the 99 thorns.

    Almost all the toxins were stored on the thorns, and as a result, the amount of toxin the eight thorns contained was very high.

    If it was used against anyone else, it would be very effective. But Hunchback Meng was a poison cultivator. The main toxin in the thorns was Wang Ding Poison. This poison was originally Hunchback Meng¡¯s treasure, so the toxin wasn¡¯t able to harm Hunchback Meng.

    Earlier, when the sword pierced Hunchback Meng¡¯s shoulder, it only took a moment for him to absorb the toxin.

    But even if the toxin on the thorns was harmless, the force of the thorns was still like eight flying swords. If it was anyone else, their palm would be pierced, but Hunchback Meng¡¯s demon like body already reached an imaginable level of hardness. As the thorns hit his palm, they split in half under the impact.

    Although the thorns were broken, they did slow down the hand that was reaching toward the sword. At that moment, the flying sword escaped. Hunchback Meng was only able to grab the edge of the sword before it disappeared from his hand.

    But Hunchback Meng¡¯s cultivation was very strong. Just by touching it, he was able to make the sword¡¯s color dull and caused a crack to appear on the de.

    The flying sword quickly disappeared without a trace as it escaped to more than 1000 feet away from Hunchback Meng.

    Hunchback Meng¡¯s face darkened. Staring at the direction the flying sword disappeared to, he waved his right hand and tore open a rift.

    A very overbearing Divine Sense came out of the rift and swept the nearby area, then proceeded to cover the entire third trial. However, it carefully went around the ce that the soul devourer was sleeping

    ¡°What is it?¡± The Divine Sense sent out a cold message.

    Hunchback Meng immediately kneeled down when the Divine Sense came out and said, ¡°Master, there is a cultivator who is too close to the exit. I request help.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The Divine Sense replied.

    Hunchback Meng immediately charged toward Wang Lin after he heard the reply. He was assured that with the help of the messenger, there was no way this mid stage Core Formation kid could make it to the exit.

    The messenger¡¯s Divine Sense quickly scanned the third trial and found Wang Lin and Six Desire Devil Lord. He first focused his Divine Sense on Six Desire Devil Lord, who was covered in a ray of blood colored light that increased Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s speed greatly. However, the deeper Six Desire Devil Lord went, the more wandering souls there were. It was more than his treasure could handle.

    As a result, he was hit by many wandering souls on the way. He relied on his spiritual energy to fight against the wandering souls rampaging within his body.

    The moment the Divine Sense appeared, Six Desire Devil Lord was greatly shaken. After finally getting rid of the wandering souls, that abnormal Divine Sense appeared. He knew that the person¡¯s cultivation must be abnormal to send out such a powerful Divine Sense.

    After the Divine Sense scanned Six Desire Devil Lord, it sent out a wave of power that caused the blood red light to fade little by little until it disappeared, revealing Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s horror filled face.

    ¡°I can¡¯t act with the soul devourer around. I can only help you block him(Six Desire Devil Lord) once.¡± After finishing the act, the powerful Divine Sense sent the message to Sky Devil Magician, who was indifferently chasing after Six Desire Devil Lord.

    Sky Devil Magician¡¯s face was calm. He nodded his head and immediately elerated forward.

    Six Desire Devil Lord groaned and gritted his teeth. Without hesitation, he gave up another desire to active the Blood Desire Escape Technique again. This time, his body could barely handle the technique, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood. The wandering souls in his body started to eat away at him. He give off a wry smile and charged forward.

    The Divine Sense scanned Six Desire Devil Lord again, but didn¡¯t act this time. After one look, he left. He arrived at the exit to the third trial and saw Wang Lin 1000 feet from the exit.

    The Divine Sense sent out a wave targeting Wang Lin. Wang Lin noticed the Divine Sense the moment it appeared. Although it was very powerful, Wang Lin felt a bit strange. He felt like there was something wrong with this Divine Sense.

    As the Divine Sense attacked Wang Lin, he suddenly realized what was wrong. This Divine Sense didn¡¯t belong to a cultivator, but to a wandering soul who was about to be a soul devourer.

    This was the first time Wang Lin met such arge wandering soul, however, a wandering soul was still a wandering soul. Until it be a soul devourer, no matter howrge it was, it still below a soul devourer. That was still arge gap the wandering soul had to cross.

    Thatrge wandering soul dared to attack Wang Lin, who was a soul devourer. From Wang Lin¡¯s point of view, thisrge wandering soul was basically a super immortal pill. If Wang Lin could devour him, his soul could not only recover to what it originally was, but even surpass it to an unimaginable degree.

    At that moment, the wandering soul¡¯s attack hit Wang Lin, causing him to be stunned. This surprised the wandering soul greatly.

    ¡°Soul devourer! You¡­You are a soul devourer!¡± The wandering soul eximed. Although there was a hint of surprise in his voice, there was also a sense of excitement.

    Wang Lin had some doubts in his heart, but he started to devour the wandering soul that entered his body. The wandering soul immediately withdrew his Divine Sense, but a part of him had already been devoured by Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin licked his lips. He could clearly feel that his Ji Realm Soul was rapidly increasing, but he felt a bit of regret. If he could have devoured the whole soul, his own soul could have increased much more.

    After therge soul escaped, it used aplicated method to open a rift and disappear from the third trial.

    At that moment, in the Blood Sea of the Demon God, a rift appeared in the sky as therge soul appeared through it. He quickly went to the tallest pir that reached the heavens. As he got near it, his soul took the form of a young man. He kneeled in the air with a weak look on his face, but his expression was full of excitement.

    ¡°My lord, in the third trial I saw a ¡­ soul devourer!¡±

    On top of the pir sat a man with red hair. He was looking down, so his hair covered his face. However, a sense of arrogance was constantly radiating from his body.

    The moment he heard the voice of the wandering soul, his body suddenly trembled and he raised his head. It revealed a bloody face. The moment he raised his head, a dense mist of blood appeared in the Blood Sea.

    Meanwhile, all the cultivators on the pirs, and even the ones sitting on the blood soaked ground, immediately looked at him with a look of ecstasy on their faces.

    ¡°Soul devourer¡­Are you sure?¡± The man¡¯s voice was low, but filled with overwhelming majesty.

    The long haired man formed by the soul said, ¡° Master, I am sure that that person is a soul devourer. That person is near the exit of the third trial. If you want to catch him, you must go now!¡±

    ¡°Soul devourer¡­¡± The red haired man¡¯s eyes revealed a dull look. He waved his hand, and a rift thousands of feet long appeared.

    ¡°Demon God Ti Su, all of you, go catch and that soul devourer and bring him back!¡± The red haired man said, then looked down again and became silent.

    After he finished speaking, all the cultivators in the Blood Sea leaped off their pirs or the ground and disappeared into the rift.

    Therge soul also followed them through the rift. The entire blood sea was suddenly empty. Only the red haired man remained. He used his red hand and gently wrote a row of small words on the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been sealed in the Blood Sea of the Demon God for tens of thousands of years. Today, I heard of a soul devourer appearing again. My heart is very excited¡­¡±

    Next to that row of small words, there were several rows of handwritten words.

    ¡°Entering the third trial, I immediately realized that this ce was a rift connected to the World of Decay. After searching, I found the entrance to the World of Decay, but didn¡¯t enter.

    ¡°This Land of the Ancient God has been exaggerated by the rumors. Aside from the third trial being a bit fun, the other realms were very disappointing. I originally wanted to leave, but since I¡¯m here, I might as well check it out, or else I would have just wasted my time.¡±

    ¡°The fourth realm is just a transfer array. The transfer array transfers the person based on the speed they passed the three realm. It is very intricate. After spending a long time studying it, I can now use it to enter any part of the body of the Ancient God.¡±

    ¡°How is this the Land of the Ancient Gods? It is clearly a Land of the Demon Gods.¡±

    ¡°The Ancient God Tu Si¡­ this person really is a cultivator of great wisdom. I greatly admire him¡­ to havee up with this method.¡±

    ¡°I never thought I would be trapped at a ce for thousands of years¡­¡±

 Chapter 186 â€” Beyond the Qi Sea

    <h4>Chapter 186 - Beyond the Qi Sea</h4>

    Wang Lin quickly charged toward the exit. After a short amount of time, he arrived within 30 feet of the exit whirlpool.

    But as he arrived, directly above the exit of the third trial, a rift thousands of feet long opened. It released a blood red glow.

    Wang Lin was shocked, but his face remained calm. He immediately used the technique that Ancient Emperor had given him on the whirlpool. The moment the rift appeared, he still charged toward the whirlpool. Purple lightning appeared, dragging him into the whirlpool.

    The moment he entered the whirlpool, Wang Lin clearly sawrge demonsing out of the rift, all revealing looks of ecstasy in their eyes as they looked at Wang Lin in the whirlpool. They all charged toward him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Any one of the demons in the group could destroy Wang Lin with the wave of a hand. With that thought in mind, Wang Lin disappeared into the whirlpool.

    All the demons followed him without any hesitation.

    After Wang Lin came out of the whirlpool, he quickly started to escape without pausing. The area was a square za with dozens of pirs that reached the sky.

    In the middle of the pirs was a circr transfer array that was glowing a demonic red light. If one looked closely, they could see that the transfer array was formed by something that looked like blood vessels. Surrounding it were tubes that connected to the transfer array. They looked like they were fueling the array with some dark red liquid.

    The demon-like red light was emitted by the liquid being supplied into the array.

    The moment Wang Lin appeared, he scanned the whole area with his divine sense without hesitation. He found out that there were no whirlpool in this area, only the transfer array.

    Without saying a word, he rushed next to the transfer array, but didn¡¯t charge into it. After giving it a look, he took out his poison sword from his bag of holding and broke off 10 thorns.

    The poison sword disappeared back into his bag of holding. He moved his hands to form illusionary circles, then he ced restrictions on the 10 thorns.

    After he finished, he pointed his finger at his brow and spit out a mouthful of golden Qi. The golden Qi turned to threads as it entered the thorns.

    The thorns¡¯ whole body shook and scattered as they started to spin with the illusionary circles.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin stepped into the transfer array without any hesitation. The moment his body entered the transfer array, a ray of red light shot out from the side and covered the entire transfer array.

    [TL Note: The array is saying this]

    ¡°The time it took to pass the third trial was over the expected limit, but you were able to receive qualification in the second trial. Location: outside the Qi Sea.¡±

    Within the fluctuating rays of blood red light, Wang Lin¡¯s body started to distort until it disappeared without a trace. The blood red light started to disperse, until everything returned to normal.

    At that moment, the illusionary circles Wang Lin had left behind scattered in all directions and created restrictions that surrounded the entire transfer array. Following the sudden movement of the illusionary circles, the thorns quickly flew at the transfer array, pierced into the blood vessels, and spread their toxin into them.

    After an instant, the entire array no longer emitted a red light, but a ck light, however, that ck light didn¡¯tst long and slowly turned red again.

    At the same time, at the entrance of the fourth realm, many demons from the Blood Sea appeared and quickly arrived next to the transfer array.

    One of the demon cultivators looked at the array once and said, ¡°The array has been destroyed. It will take three hours to recover.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The body is veryrge. The soul devourer won¡¯t be able to enter the Sea of Knowledge. As long as he doesn¡¯t enter the Sea of Knowledge, he won¡¯t be able to leave.¡±

    ¡°In three hours, we will split up for the search. This time, we must capture him alive.¡±

    Wang Lin felt like his soul and his body were separated. Soon after, he clearly noticed his body was surrounded by an invisible force that pulled him toward a whirlpool. That whole time, he felt like his body disappear and only his divine sense remained.

    He didn¡¯t know how long it had been. Suddenly, the force around his body disappeared as he slowly regained control of his body. When he opened his eyes, he saw a blue world.

    This was a very strange ce. The sky was blue and so was the ground. It could be said that this world had no ground, only sky, because the ground was really just another sky.

    Wang Lin was stunned for a moment, then recovered his calmness. The moment before he was transferred here, he remembered that the voice said that he would be transferred to the edge of the Qi Sea.

    With that sentence, Wang Lin knew that this was the fourth realm. Only, the fourth realm didn¡¯t have any obstacles, it was only used as a transfer location.

    Wang Lin thought that he had already entered the body of the Ancient God, just outside the Qi Sea.

    He pondered for a little and sighed. He never thought that among all the cultivators that tried, he would be the first to enter the Land of the Ancient God.

    Before the third trial, Wang Lin still had some hope to enter the Land of the Ancient God, but now, he felt that this ce wasn¡¯t a ce filled with treasure and immortal pills like Duanmu had said.

    Especially at the third trial exit, when all those demons like Hunchback Meng appeared, caused Wang Lin to feel like there was arge rock weighing down his heart. Wang Lin had a feeling that he had entered a ce he wasn¡¯t supposed to enter.

    Especially the naked ecstasy in the eyes of those demons as they looked at Wang Lin. He was very smart, and after analyzing it once, he realized it must¡¯ve had something to do with what thatrge soul who was almost a Soul Devour said.

    ¡°Before, only Hunchback Meng and one other appeared, but as I was about to leave, so many suddenly appeared. They must be after me. It seems to have something to do with thatrge soul realizing my identity of a soul devourer.¡±

    As Wang Lin was thinking, his body never stopped moving forward. He felt that those demons wouldn¡¯t give up so easily, and may suddenly appear in front of him.

    What Wang Lin needed to do now was to quickly leave this strange Land of the Ancient God.

    Wang Lin mmed his bag of holding and a piece of jade appeared. He concentrated a little on the piece of jade, then his expression became unsettled. He put away the piece of jade and quickly formed illusionary circles with his hand.

    The piece of jade contained sets of hand signs one must form to create a tunnel to leave here, as stated by Ancient Emperor. There were over 400 signs to make before one could form a tunnel.

    Wang Lin felt a bit weird after forming the first set. He continued to form the set until the 34th set, where he stopped and his face paled.

    This 34th set looked like the other sets, but in reality, it used spiritual energy without the person knowing. That caused his spiritual energy to fluctuate.

    Wang Lin pondered a little and moved on to the 35th set. He quickly formed all the sets in the piece of jade one by one.

    When he finished thest set, he pressed his hand forward and a whirlpool appeared, emitting a dark air. However, the instant the whirlpool appeared, it copsed in front of Wang Lin and disappeared.

    As he continued to form the sets, the spiritual energy in his body started to strongly fluctuate. It wasn¡¯t until the whirlpool disappeared that his spiritual energy calmed down again.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes trembled as he stared at the whirlpool that had appeared.

    Wang Lin whispered, ¡°Such a poisonous technique!¡± He sneered. The whirlpool formed by this technique spun counter clockwise, while all the exit whirlpools spun clockwise.

    If one didn¡¯t look closely, they wouldn¡¯t notice the difference. As for if using this technique to form the counter clockwise whirlpool would create an exit to leave the ce, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t sure. But he was sure that if two whirlpools met, there would be dire consequences.

    Of course, there was also a chance that the exit was created by the collision of the two whirlpools, however, when Wang Lin was using the technique, he noticed that from the 34th set and onwards, the spiritual energy in his body started to fluctuate. The more sets he formed, the more it fluctuated, until it reached its limit at thest set.

    If Wang Lin didn¡¯t already notice that it was only his spiritual energy fluctuating and that it was harmless, he would have immediately stopped forming the sets. However, now that he saw the whirlpool, his eyes suddenly turn cold.

    He wasn¡¯t sure if this technique could help him leave this ce, but he knew that the moment the two whirlpools collided, his spiritual energy would go out of control. It might even explode in his body and spread to his core, splitting his core in half.

    Wang Lin was able to realize this because every time he entered a whirlpool, he could feel his spiritual energy get excited and act violently for an instant. Even though it was just for an instant, if it happened in between two whirlpools with the opposite spin, the aftereffect on Wang Lin¡¯s body was something he couldn¡¯t even imagine.

 Chapter 187 â€” The Ancient Godâ€™s Inheritance (part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 187 - The Ancient God¡¯s Inheritance (part 1)</h4>

    It was silent. The technique had been verified, but it was not necessary to leave this ce yet. First, Wang Lin wanted to see if was possible to enter the heaven defying bead''s space.

    If he could enter the heaven defying bead''s space, then his chance of escape would increase a lot. He moved his hand from his brow. His expression was calm, but there was hint of surprise in his eyes.

    There were no restrictions in the heaven defying bead''s space. It could be entered at any time.

    Wang Lin let out a breath of relief. He waved his right hand and took out Ancient Emperor¡¯s bag of holding. With a scan of his divine sense, a resisting force came from the bag.

    The bag of holding¡¯s divine sense blocked out Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense. This meant that Ancient Emperor was still alive, but Wang Lin wasn¡¯t sure about the situation himself. Back then, Hunchback Meng¡¯s bag of holding had lost its divine sense, but Hunchback Meng still seemed to be alive.

    Now Wang Lin had two bag of holdings he couldn¡¯t open. One of them was Ancient Emperor¡¯s, and the other was the one he found in a cave at the Shinto War Shrine from a mysterious skeleton.

    Both bags of holding still held the divine sense of the previous master. With that there, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t ess the bags. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t in a rush, he touch the bag of holding and surrounded it with his own divine sense to prevent Ancient Emperor from sensing it.

    After he finished this, he took a deep breath and darted like an arrow into the distance. His target was the Ancient God¡¯s Sea of Knowledge.

    He did, after all, received a piece of jade to make a restriction g, and the material required to make it was within the Sea of Knowledge.

    After running quickly through this space that had no difference between earth and sky, Wang Lin still couldn¡¯t see the edge of the sky.

    He remembered that Duanmu and the others had said that the body of an Ancient God was veryrge. A mature Ancient God wasrger than the entire Suzaku star. Even just traveling between two blood vessels, the distance was unimaginable.

    Although the area wasrge, there was no life or any restrictions, just silence. Wang Lin didn¡¯t make any stops and continued forward.

    In the Ancient God¡¯s body, there weren¡¯t any restrictions on one¡¯s divine sense, just like the outside world. Wang Lin¡¯s soul received a lot of nourishment in the third realm, especially thatrge soul that was almost a soul devourer, that allowed Wang Lin¡¯s soul to grow by leaps and bounds.

    When he spread his divine sense, it could stretch for thousands of miles. As a result, he kept track of his surroundings with his divine sense while he flew forward. After a long time, Wang Lin stopped with a shocked expression as he stared into the distance. The Linq Qi in his body started to be violent, as if there were some mysterious force pulling it, causing his spiritual energy to be in an excited state.

    Shortly after, with his divine sense, he detected dark blue Qi waves rolling in from the distance. The Qi waves were thousands of feet tall with lengths that couldn¡¯t even be estimated. The Qi wave was really far, but the earth shattering roar they produced could still be heard.

    After a few seconds, the Qi came a lot closer, causing spiritual energy to fluctuate even more violently. Without a word, Wang Lin turned and flew away from it. Those Qi waves were too strange, and Wang Lin was very rmed by their appearance.

    What made Wang Lin¡¯s heart sink was that he was losing control of the spiritual energy in his body. When the spiritual energy shook violently, his speed slowed down by a lot.

    The Qi Wave came even closer. The roar made it sound like it was right behind Wang Lin. Wang Lin was surprised, but his eyes remained calm. He knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the Qi wave in time, so he pointed his right hand to his brow, and the heaven defying bead came out. Wang Lin¡¯s body quickly started to fade before disappearingpletely.

    After about ten breaths, the Qi wave roared past where Wang Lin disappeared, and disappeared into the distance. After a few moments, Wang Lin¡¯s image gradually started to appear, until he became real again. He stared at the Qi wave that passed by for a long time, mulling over what he had just witnessed.

    After staring for a while, he continued to fly forward.

    Six Desire Devil Lord appeared within a thousand feet of the third realm¡¯s exit. The blood red light faded around him, revealing a bitter and skinny face. In his hand, he held a skeleton that was missing an arm.

    There were gold spots on the skeleton, releasing tiny rays of golden light.

    Most the flesh in his body was lost in the struggle against the wandering souls. His Nascent Soul was on the verge of copse. There were countless wandering souls in his body. When they attacked, Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s stamina dropped quite a bit.

    Now, he didn¡¯t even have the energy to active the Blood Desire Escape technique anymore. He could only quietly wait for the wandering souls to consume him, or for his master to catch him.

    In his heart, he really hoped that his master could catch up before the wandering souls consumed him, even if it meant turning into a demon. He¡¯d rather preserve his life.

    Unfortunately, this desire of his would be very difficult to achieve, because at that moment, his Nascent Soul¡¯sst line of defense copsed in an instant from the wandering soul¡¯s attack, exposing his Zifu soul.

    The wandering souls revealed greedy expressions and piled forward. Six Desire Devil Lord was helpless right now, but the skeleton in his released a golden light.

    Large amounts of golden light came from the skeleton and surrounded Six Desire Devil Lord. nascent soulImmediately, the wandering souls that were pouncing at him started to scream, and quickly left his body to escape from the golden light.

    Six Desire Devil Lord gawked at what had just happened in front of him. After the wandering souls left, he quickly took control of his body again. He revealed an excited expression as he stared at the skeleton in his hand. He felt like he had just escaped certain death.

    But soon after, he was very suspicious, but right now was not the time to ponder over it.

    All the wandering souls in his surrounding started backing off, as if they feared the golden light. Six Desire Devil Lord was a decisive man. The moment he realized this, he put away the suspicious feelings in his heart and headed toward the exit of the third realm.

    The huge rift near the exit had already closed. Without the obstruction of the wandering souls, he almost immediately arrived at the exit and stepped into the whirlpool.

    He felt extremely relieved in that moment. The third realm was too scary. If he could escape from here, he vowed to never return.

    When he came here the for first time a thousand years ago, although he had also reached the third realm, it wasn¡¯t this strange. His master¡¯s revival, Hunchback Meng turning into a demon, and the series of events created a fog of confusion in his heart. This fog only spread out and caused him to be very nervous.

    He was inside the whirlpool. The moment the purple lightning came down, he waved his hands and executed a series of hand techniques. After he finished, his Nascent Soul had shrunk by arge amount.

    The color in his eyes dulled a lot. That techniquended on the skeleton in his hand. The golden light shined brighter as the bones started to crack, before bursting into dust and starting to spread in all directions.

    Amidst the cloud of ashes were countless specks of golden light. Six Desire Devil Lord waved both his hands, making the ashes scatter as the golden specks came together to form a shiny golden arm bone.

    However, on this arm bone, there were only four and half fingers. Half of the ring finger was missing.

    The moment the arm bone appeared, countless purple streaks of lightning in the whirlpool stopped where they were,pletely motionless. Six Desire Devil Lord didn¡¯t even look as he took the almostplete arm and spit out a mouthful of spiritual energy.

    The spiritual energy was quickly absorbed by the arm. Afterward, the Six Desire Devil Lord started forming set of hand seals with the arm. If Wang Lin was here, he would realize that this was the same sets of hand seals he got from Ancient Emperor, but instead of only 400 or so sets, there were over 1000 sets.

    These thousand plus hand seals were all performed by this arm. Soon, a whirlpool suddenly appeared before him. Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s eyes lit up. The reason he dared toe here was because he felt he already fully understood this arm bone, and that with it, he would be able to leave like a thousand year ago.

    The arm bone was the inheritance treasure Wang Lin was looking for. After a thousand years, Six Desire Devil Lord felt he finally cracked the mysteries of the arm bone.

    He worried that it would be stolen, or something unexpected might happen, so he painstakingly infused the inheritance treasure into a disciple. No one would have even dreamed that the inheritance treasure wasn¡¯t in his bag of holding, but in the youth following him.

    Thanks to the connection he had with the bone, he could use it at any time, so it was safe.

    Also, the arm bone was an inheritance treasure from the Land of the Ancient God, so there were no limits ced on it. Thus, his disciple was able to enter the Land of the Ancient God without any problems.

    After forming thest hand seal, he decided that he would nevere back to this strange ce again. But right as he was feeling confident and stepped into the whirlpool, it suddenly copsed right before him and dissipated.

    Six Desire Devil Lord was stunned for a while, but at the same time, the purple lightning that was frozen in midair came down and hit him, causing him to disappear from the exit of the third realm.

    After he disappeared, Sky Devil Magician appeared. He revealed a strange smile and said, ¡°My good disciple, you must seed so you don¡¯t waste your master¡¯s effort of opening the secret of the arm to save you from the wandering souls and stopping you from leaving.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s whole body was like lightning. He quickly flew through the area outside of the Ancient God¡¯s Qi Sea, however, his direction had changed. Instead of moving forward, he now went up.

    He didn¡¯t know how long he had been flying. His surroundings were exactly the same as before. If it weren¡¯t for his divine sense, he would have thought that he was flying in ce.

    During this time, he met more than 10 Qi waves. He avoided them all by going into the heaven defying bead''s space. Gradually, he noticed some clues. No matter how he looked at them, the Qi waves were formed by spiritual energy.

    Wang Lin already had an answer in his heart, but he refused to believe it. This Qi wave clearly came from the Qi Sea¡¯s spiritual energy whirlpool. If only the whirlpool could produce such strong Qi Waves, wouldn¡¯t the entire Qi Sea already have achieved an unimaginable level of Qi?

    If this Ancient God was dead, why did his spiritual energy still circte? In addition, Wang Lin noticed that as he flew forward, waves of fluctuation, that caused his mood to change, came from all sides. These waves, however, caused Wang Lin no real harm. It was only a little, but they increased Wang Lin¡¯s vignce. He checked the location of his own Qi sea for reference. Above the Qi sea was the Progenitor Point, and within it was the Zifu Sea of Knowledge.

    While Wang Lin flew, he was secretly calcting in his heart, but the information was too little. It felt like there was always mist in his eyes, preventing him from seeing the truth. The whole Land of the Ancient God had a strange atmosphere.

    While Wang Lin was flying, he suddenly stopped. Without a word, he pointed at his brow and disappeared into the heaven defying bead''s space. At the same time, a sh of white light appeared nearby. As the white light faded, Six Desire Devil Lord appeared.

    His face was sullen. He looked at the golden arm in his hand, then looked at this surroundings. He was stunned for a moment. A thought shed in his head. He looked at his surroundings again and his expression suddenly changed, revealing a look of ecstasy.

    ¡°This¡­this Ancient God is clearly dead, but this ce still has such strong desire fluctuations?¡± Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter. He could feel the fluctuationsing in from all sides.

    These fluctuations to him were clearly all types of desires. A thought flew through his mind. He formed a seal with his right hand, casting a spell into the air. A thin snake-like ck Qi appeared before him and flew away, heading into the distance.

    Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s eyes shined. He opened his mouth and sucked air in. The ck light instantly turned around and was sucked in as well. Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s face once again revealed a look of ecstasy. He could clearly feel that from absorbing just that trace of desire, his soul had recovered from all the damage he took from the wandering souls.

    Six Desire Devil Lord, without saying a word, scanned the area with his divine sense and found nothing abnormal. He immediately opened his arms, both arms forming different seals, while he sat cross legged. He shouted, ¡°Fear Desire,e!¡±

    The moment those words left his mouth, as he formed seals with his hands, ck Qi materialized all round him. All of the ck Qi charged toward Six Desire Devil Lord.

    Gradually, more and more of the ck Qi umted, until it covered a veryrge area around Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s body. His body was like a ckhole, endlessly absorbing the ck Qi.

    His expression became more and more confident. He revealed a hint of surprise on his face. He could clearly feel that the Fear Desire in the Ancient God¡¯s body wasrger than he could have imagined, far above his expectation.

    Time slowly passed. From 100,000 feet away, Sky Devil Magician revealed an excited expression as he looked at the direction of Six Desire Devil Lord. He mutter to himself. ¡°Absorb, my good disciple, keep absorbing. For my master¡¯s n, you must put on a good performance!¡±

    He let out a strange smile. Both of his hands crossed each other, causing a blue light to quickly spread in all directions, instantly covering everything within a mile. After he finished, a thought shed through his head. His smile grew wider. He thought, ¡°Good disciple. Back then, your teacher¡¯s calction was correct. Your crazy nature would be a wall that blocks your cultivation path. But looking at it now, this crazy nature of yours will be what helps this old man¡¯s n ultimately seed.¡±

    Time slowly passed. The endless ck fog covered an area with a one mile radius by now. If it wasn¡¯t for Sky Devil Magician¡¯s preventing it, the ck fog would continue to spread.

    After an unknown amount of time, the block fog faded. Six Desire Devil Lord revealed a crazed light. His cultivation had reached an incredible level.

    ¡°Greed Desire,e!¡± He shouted another sentence. Not long after, red mist suddenly appeared until it covered a one mile radius around him.

    Afterwards, Rash Desire, Pleasure Desire, Jealous Desire, Obsession Desire, and the likes were all devoured by Six Desire Devil Lord. What his master, Sky Devil Magician said was correct; his greatest weakness was his desire to raise his cultivation. If given the chance of increasing his cultivation, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t give it up.

    Even until now, he had never thought of stopping, but continued to endlessly absorb all the desires. When Obsession desire was absorbed by him, his body released horrendous smell.

    The six desires in the Ancient God¡¯s body were scattered due to some change in the Ancient God¡¯s soul before death. Six Desire Devil Lord now had absorbed part of the Ancient God¡¯s desire and reached a level in Mysterious Sky Devil Cultivation Method that exceeded the creator, Sky Devil Magician¡¯s, expectations of what the ultimate level was.

    At that moment, Sky Devil Magician¡¯s disyed a smile. Even his normally gloomy face couldn¡¯t help butugh. He quickly rushed toward Six Desire Devil Lord.

    ¡°My good disciple, your task has beenpleted. It looks like this old man didn¡¯t adopt you in vain. This time, you have really showed your gratitude!¡±

 Chapter 188 â€” The Ancient Godâ€™s Inheritance (part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 188 - The Ancient God¡¯s Inheritance (part 2)</h4>

    Wang Lin was able to see everything that happened outside while he was hiding in the heaven defying bead''s space.

    Originally, before the heaven defying bead acknowledged him as its master, he wasn¡¯t able to do this, but after he reached the mid stage of Core Formation, he noticed a change when he entered the bead¡¯s space.

    That feeling appeared when he first entered the Core Formation stage as well, but it wasn¡¯t as obvious as now. Wang Lin felt that his cultivation was only one of the reasons. The other might¡¯ve been due to his soul growing stronger.

    The wandering soul in the third realm allowed his soul to grow rapidly.

    Now, when he was inside the heaven defying bead''s space, all he had to do was grab the strip of light to be able to see what was happening on the outside.

    He was surprised by the appearance of Six Desire Devil Lord. He didn¡¯t think that Six Desire Devil Lord would be able to make it to the exit of the third realm and reach the body of the Ancient God.

    Also, from the whirlpool that Six Desire Devil Lord appeared out of, it seemed like he was just teleported from the fourth realm¡¯s transfer array.

    Wang Lin became very rmed. He decided that once Six Desire Devil Lord leaves, he will go a different route. If the two were meet here, it would not be good for Wang Lin.

    However, what happened next really surprised him.

    The things consumed by Six Desire Devil Lord looked very familiar to him. He suddenly remembered back to the tunnel, where Six Desire Devil Lord used a technique.

    After recalling that memory, he took a deep breath. However, a doubt raised in his mind. Didn¡¯t it seem like Six Desire Devil Lord was absorbing them too easily?

    It seemed as if everything was prepared, just waiting for Six Desire Devil Lord to arrive and consume them. He could clearly feel the Six Desire Devil Lord growing stronger.

    Six Desire Devil Lord felt power he had never felt before. The Mysterious Sky Devil Cultivation had reachedpletion. His heart was filled with excitement. The goal that he had been pursuing for thousands of years was finally achieved. He was feeling very confident.

    This confidence came from the desire he had just absorbed from the Ancient God¡¯s body. With the six desiresbined, it created a very special power that allowed him to control someone¡¯s life and death.

    However, before Six Desire Devil Lord could indulge in those feelings, his heart suddenly sank. His face became ugly. From the distance, a meteor-like shadow was charging toward him.

    ¡°Old man, since you don¡¯t care about our master/disciple rtionship, don¡¯t me me for killing you!¡± Six Desire Devil Lord sneered. He still hadn¡¯t moved as he stared at the shadow approaching him.

    In the blink of an eye, the shadow had arrived before Six Desire Devil Lord, revealing Sky Devil Magician.

    He stared at Six Desire Devil Lord with eyes that could hardly contain his ecstasy,ughing. ¡°Good! As expected of my disciple. You dared to absorb the Ancient God¡¯s desire. Yi Er, your master really needs to thank you.¡±

    Wang Lin was stunned. He was able to see everything that was going on from inside the heaven defying bead''s space with the help of the heaven defying bead. Sky Devil Magician¡¯s appearance, shocked him greatly. This person¡¯s demon-like body looked very simr to Hunchback Meng¡¯s.

    What surprised him even more was that this person seemed to be Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s teacher.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know that the person responsible for the expedition into the Land of the Ancient Gods was Sky Devil Magician, but after analysing it, he had a rough notion what happened.

    From what the man said, Wang Lin knew that Six Desire Devil Lord consumed the Ancient God¡¯s desire. Although he didn¡¯t know what the Ancient God¡¯s desire was, he understood the implications from what he had just witnessed.

    Six Desire Devil Lord revealed a cold look. Without a word, his hands quickly formed seals before his chest. He then whispered, ¡°Spirit of Desire, appear!¡±

    The moment the words left his lips, pirs of different colored smoke appeared behind Six Desire Devil Lord. Ferocious spirits appeared from each pir of smoke, snarling toward Sky Devil Magician.

    Sky Devil Magician¡¯s eyes were filled with greed. He didn¡¯t stop Six Desire Devil Lord, but activated the same technique instead. Just as Six Desire Devil Lord activated his technique, Sky Devil Magician also whispered ¡°Spirit of Desire, appear!¡±

    Suddenly, behind Sky Devil Magician, appeared the same pirs of smoke that formed six ferocious spirits that charged forward.

    Six Desire Devil Lord revealed a devious smile. Although he learned from Sky Devil Magician, he knew that Sky Devil Magician didn¡¯t teach him certain things about the Mysterious Sky Devil Cultivation. Since a long time ago, he had been improving the Mysterious Sky Devil Cultivation himself. He believed that his Mysterious Sky Devil Cultivation was absolutely not inferior to the Sky Devil Magician¡¯s.

    While the two almost identical techniques hit each other, Sky Devil Magician suddenly let out a strange smile. He suddenly opened both his arms, and his body quickly started to float upwards.

    His hair flowed in the air without wind. Waves of spiritual energy emitted from his body.

    Sky Devil Magician muttered, ¡°Use the bone as the guide¡­¡± The voice sounded a bit heart broken. The moment the words were said, the golden bone in Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s hand started to shake until it exploded into countless golden specks, dissipating in Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s hand.

    The golden specks flowed like a golden river toward Sky Devil Magician. They reassembled into a golden arm bone before him. This time, the hand mostly closed, with only its index finger pointing at Six Devil Desire Lord.

    Wang Lin stared at the scene before him. He felt it was strange that Six Desire Devil Lord was able so easily sessfully absorb the Ancient God¡¯s desire. It was as if there was something manipting the event. The moment Sky Devil Magician appeared, Wang Lin suddenly realized that all of this was set up by Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s teacher. If it was like this, then Sky Devil Magician must have some grand goal in mind.

    A thought shed through Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s mind. Ignoring the spirits fighting each other, he started backing up. A red light appeared around him and he immediately escaped. At that moment, he realized why the whirlpool he had created using the arm bone at the third realm¡¯s exit had copsed.

    The bone arm didn¡¯t really belong to him, but still belonged to Sky Devil Magician. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t suddenly leave him to go back to its original master with just one word.

    The moment the arm bone left him, the connection he had established with it for a thousand years was instantly severed. This surprised him and lead him to think about many things.

    Sky Devil Magician revealed a satisfied look. He didn¡¯t even look at Six Devil Magician and said, with a calm voice, ¡°Use desire as a sword¡­¡±

    The six spirits fighting with the Sky Devil Magician¡¯s six spirits immediately let out a scream. They turned back to smoke and fused together to form the shadow of a person.

    Meanwhile, Six Desire Devil Lord, who was running away with the red light around him, started to silently dissipate. When he reappeared, he found, to his horror, that he was next to Sky Devil Magician again.

    He appeared exactly where the shadow that was formed by the six spirits were. To be exact, the two fused into one.

    Sky Devil Magician¡¯s voice started to sound like a demon¡¯s. ¡°Use this person¡¯s blood and essence as a sacrifice¡­¡± The moment those words were said, Six Desire Devil Lord lost any ability to resist. Small explosions injured every part of his body, causing him to bleed from everywhere.

    With a wave of Sky Devil Magician¡¯s right hand, all the blood that came from the wounds of Six Desire Devil Lord began to form a ball of blood that floated in the air. During this entire process, his body was controlled by an invisible force. He was not able to resist at all.

    ¡°Use this person¡¯s cultivation to form the road¡­use the six desires of the Ancient God Tu Si as the medium¡­ open up the ce where the Ancient God¡¯s soul rests¡­¡± Sky Devil Magician¡¯s eyes revealed a crazed expression. He had waited 4000 years for this.

    In reality, when he entered the Land of the Ancient God a thousand years ago, it wasn¡¯t his first time, but his third. 4000 years ago, when he entered the Land of the Ancient God for the first time, using a magic treasure, he was able to get past the third realm and enter the fourth realm. That was when he won the arm bone. He realized that this ce contained unimaginable fluctuations of desires. Others would only feel difort in their hearts, but he was very sensitive to this because he was already using various desires as attacks.

    Sky Devil Magician could be considered a peerless genius. When he detected the strange desires, he didn¡¯t immediately start to absorb them, but instead used the arm bone to leave the Land of the Ancient Gods.

    Aftering out, he worked hard on studying desires until he created the Mysterious Sky Devil Cultivation Method. When he came here the second time, he also made it to the fourth realm, but realized that the Ancient God¡¯s desires became evenrger. He also started to see those demonic cultivators.

    He was shocked. He decided to flee, and after a bitter fight, he barely escaped. It was at that time that he found out some secrets about the Ancient God¡¯s inheritance.

    After escaping, the huge temptation was simply too great for him to handle, thus, after contemting hard, a very daring n formed in his mind. After preparing for a thousand years, the time had finallye.

    From the time he died, to when he handed the inheritance treasure to Six Desire Devil Lord, everything had been carefully nned by Sky Devil Magician.

    At the third realm, even if Hunchback Meng didn¡¯t call him, he would have appeared when Six Desire Devil Lord was in danger. His goal was to have him enter the fourth realm.

    It could even be said that ever since the day he epted Six Desire Devil Lord as a disciple, everything had been for the sake of what was happening today.

    Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s body finally exploded into a mist of blood. As for his Nascent Soul, Sky Devil Magician grabbed it and turned it into boundless spiritual energy.

    Sky Devil Magician¡¯s eyes had an excited and crazed look. He put his hands together and spit a mouthful of blood into the spiritual energy. He said, in a fearsome voice, ¡°Ancient God, lead the way¡­go, Ancient God¡¯s fear!¡±

    Suddenly, the golden arm bone that was floating in the air exploded with a bang. It created circles of golden ripples that condensed into a golden circle in the air.

    Meanwhile, a ck dragon came out of the blood mist of Six Desire Devil Lord. The ck dragon had a very ferocious face. It turned toward Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s spiritual energy and sucked up almost one-sixth of it. As its body started to glow, it mmed its body on the golden circle.

    At that moment, it seemed as if the whole Land of the Ancient God shook. If it wasn¡¯t for the restriction Sky Devil Magician had set up earlier, all the other demonic cultivators would have immediately noticed.

    There was a loud roar. The ck dragon kept mming into an invisible barrier. Numerous cracks appeared where the ck dragon mmed. Once the ck dragon finished mming into the barrier, its whole body dissipated into white smoke, and disappeared from the Ancient God.

    The Ancient God had forever lost the Fear Desire!

    Wang Lin gawked at the scene before him from within the heaven defying bead''s space. With his heart pounding, he revealed an excited expression. That golden arm bone was really the Ancient God¡¯s bone. Even that bone that was missing half its ring finger that was sitting in Wang Lin¡¯s bag of holding.

    But what made Wang Lin¡¯s heart even more excited was where the ck dragon had mmed into. A thought crossed his mind as he stared at that location.

    ¡°Go, Ancient God¡¯s greed!¡±

    In the blood mist, a red dragon appeared. It swallowed one-sixth of Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s spiritual energy and mercilessly mmed into the same location.

    Afterward, joy, envy, and ignorance all appeared, each as a dragon, and mmed into the golden ring. When thest dragon, formed by ignorance, mmed into the same ce, the area shattered, revealing a tunnel.

    Sky Devil Magicianughed wildly. His hand went into the tunnel and grabbed out a light blue circr ice crystal. The ice crystal was about ten feet wide, but the tunnel wasn¡¯t even three feet wide.

    Wang Lin stared at the tunnel. After hesitating for a while, he finally gave up on the risky n of going out.

    Sky Devil Magician¡¯s hands formed a seal and sent a ray of spiritual energy toward the ice crystal. At that moment, his expression changed. He could feel that someone had broken his restriction and wasing very quickly toward him.

    His face revealed an unwilling expression. It could be said that the restriction he set up earlier was the strongest restriction he could set up. He also stacked a lot of other restrictions on top of it. Even for him to break the restrictions, it would take a very long time. Even though the Ancient God¡¯s body wasrge beyondparison, it was unlikely for people to pass by. He still put in a lot of work on the restrictions just in case.

    Only this time, he never would have expected for a soul devourer to appear. Or that the owner of the Blood Sea had sent all the demonic cultivators to the body of the Ancient God to chase after the soul devourer.

    As a result, there would be some inevitable changes to his n, but he couldn¡¯t let this opportunity go to waste. He was also fairly confident in his restrictions. That¡¯s why he went ahead with the n anyway.

 Chapter 189 â€” The Ancient Godâ€™s Inheritance (part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 189 - The Ancient God¡¯s Inheritance (part 3)</h4>

    Knowing that someone had easily broken though what he thought was the perfect restriction startled Sky Devil Magician.

    After thinking quickly, his face revealed a bold expression. His hand reached toward the tunnel and pulled out one-third of the ice crystal. His left hand pped the tunnel, causing it to immediately disappear, leaving no trace behind.

    Sky Devil Magician felt like his heart was bleeding. If he only had a few more hours, he could have shrunken that ice crystal enough for it to fit through the tunnel, but now he could only get one-third of it out.

    Once the ice crystal split, a lot of what was contained inside would be lost. Also, there was only one chance to retrieve the ice crystal. It couldn¡¯t be retrieved piece by piece.

    After he took the ice crystal, without a wasting a moment, he moved it toward his face in order to press it against his forehead. However, before it could reach its mark, a cold voice stopped him and said, ¡°If you dare move, I¡¯ll devour you and increase my own knowledge!¡±

    Sky Devil Magician¡¯s right arm shook. He was too familiar with that voice. It was no wonder the restriction was so easily broken. This person was one of the ten generals of the owner of the Blood Sea. In terms of cultivation, he was already something that people in the Suzaku Star System couldn¡¯tprehend.

    It was urate to say that this person was an ancient cultivator, and was only alive today due to some special circumstances.

    ¡°This subordinate, great Lord Duo Mu¡­¡±

    Sky Devil Magician forced a smile. He didn¡¯t dare to move his right hand. Even if he could start to absorb the ice crystal, it would take time for him to fully absorb it, and if the person in front of him wanted to kill him, it would only take a second.

    A few secondster, a purple haired man wearing red clothes slowly floated in from the direction the first person hade from. His height was like a normal person¡¯s. He didn¡¯t turn into a demon like Hunchback Meng and Sky Devil Magician had, but kept his normal appearance.

    He looked very ordinary, but was surrounded by a very special atmosphere. When people looked at him, they would be nervous.

    The first thing the middle aged man looked at wasn¡¯t the Sky Devil Magician, but at an empty space. He had some suspicion in his heart. He felt fluctuations of spiritual energy in that location.

    But this was outside the Ancient God¡¯s Qi Sea, so it was not unnatural to have fluctuations of spiritual energy. After he gave it one more look, he scanned the area again before finally locking his gaze on Sky Devil Magician.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart was gripped with horror. He felt like the person saw into the heaven defying bead and into his heart. It was the first time that he had felt that sensation.

    The person could detect the heaven defying bead. This really surprised him. He took a deep breath and blinked a few times.

    Under the gaze of the person, Sky Devil Magician felt like they could see right through him, but since he had been able to live in the Blood Sea until now, he had his ways of dealing with things. The moment the person appeared, a strange spiritual energy started to quietly rotate within his body. Soon, the feeling of being seen through started to slowly disappear.

    The middle aged man¡¯s gaze scanned Sky Devil Magician until itnded on the ice crystal in his right hand. He reached out his hand and the ice crystal flew out of Sky Devil Magician¡¯s hand,nding in his.

    Although Sky Devil Magician¡¯s heart felt like it was bleeding, no discontent was shown on the surface. Even his inner heart waspletely concealed by the strange spiritual energy.

    ¡°What is this?¡± The middle aged man¡¯s voice was in, but contained an indescribable dignity. He gave the ice crystal one look, but wasn¡¯t able to see what was so special about it.

    Sky Devil Magician quickly said, respectfully, ¡°Lord Dou Mu, this ice crystal is made from the cultivation of my disciple, Six Desire Devil Lord. The reason I epted him as a disciple was to use his cultivation to help raise my own. If the lord likes it, then consider it a gift from your subordinate.¡±

    The middle aged man gave Sky Devil Magician a look, then picked up the ice crystal with his two fingers and tly said, ¡°Really?¡± As he was talking, he used a bit of strength. That caused the ice crystal to shatter into pieces and dissipate into the surroundings.

    Sky Devil Magician waspletely stunned for a while. He stared as the ice crystal shards disappeared, unable to say a word.

    The middle aged man sneered, ¡°This thing is so fragile, and you consider it a treasure!?¡±

    Sky Devil Magicianughed bitterly as he shook his head. His whole body seemed like it had suddenly gotten older. He was unable to say a word.

    The middle aged man said, ¡°Come with me to search for the Soul Devourer!¡± Then the middle aged man reach out and grabbed with his hand. Sky Devil Magician felt a strong force from all sides holding him as the middle aged man quickly flew away, dragging him along.

    After the ice crystal broke, tiny crystal shards started to disappear into the surroundings. Wang Lin stared at the disappearing crystal shards. Many times he wanted to grab them in order to study them, but he held himself back.

    After the time it took for one incense stick to burn, the middle aged man suddenly appeared again. He frowned as he scanned the area once again, before disappearing into the distance.

    Earlier, when he scanned the ice crystal, he only detected some spiritual energy. The reason he crushed it was because he suspected that there was more around that spot.

    The Soul Devourer could have been there. The fluctuation he felt here was very strange.

    After the time for another incense stick to burn passed, Wang Lin let out a sigh. Although he didn¡¯t know what the ice crystal was, considering how much effort Sky Devil Magician spent to get it, it couldn¡¯t be as average as the middle aged man said.

    Unfortunately, the ice crystal had already been destroyed by the middle aged man. Wang Lin really wanted to see what it was made of.

    He sighed. He wasn¡¯t in a rush to leave the heaven defying bead''s space because that middle aged man was simply too strong. Maybe he had left some traps around that area.

    But at that moment, the location where the ice crystal shattered suddenly started to shine. It was some of the remaining crystal shards. The crystal shards became more and more numerous, before finally condensing back into the ice crystal.

    Shortly after, a golden circle appeared in the sky. There seemed to be ayer of thin film inside it. There were spider web-like cracks growing on the film as a suction force grew stronger and stronger, pulling the ice crystal toward it.

    A thought shed through Wang Lin¡¯s mind. He gritted teeth. Without hesitation, he left the heaven defying bead''s space. An illusionary figure appeared, and as it became more real, it reached out its hand and grabbed the ice crystal.

    At this point, the illusionary figure became real. It was Wang Lin!

    After he grabbed the ice crystal, he didn¡¯t stop, but quickly flew away. On the way, he didn¡¯t try to save any energy, but used almost all of his spiritual energy to fly as fast as possible.

    After flying for a hour, he finally slowed down a bit. He looked back behind him before finally looking at the ice crystal in his hand. His face revealed a hesitant expression. He didn¡¯t know what this was. When he was flying, he tried to put it into his bag of holding, but this thing was really strange. It wouldn¡¯t fit inside his bag of holding.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face revealed a bold expression. Sky Devil Magician put such great importance to this ice crystal, it must not be normal. He suddenly remembered Sky Devil Magician¡¯s movement and pressed the ice crystal on his forehead.

    As soon as the ice crystal touched Wang Lin¡¯s forehead, with a little force, it went inside of Wang Lin. Wang Lin didn¡¯t feel any different. His spiritual energy didn¡¯t increase, and his soul was still the same.

    Wang Lin had doubts in his heart. It seemed like the ice crystal had just disappeared. He scanned his body, but couldn¡¯t even find a trace of it.

    He frowned. Did Sky Devil Magician really spend all that effort, and even killed his disciple, to get this? Was the middle aged man correct when he said that this was trash?

    Wang Lin furrowed his eyebrows. As his body was about to move forward to get to the Sea of Knowledge, his head started to hurt.

    The pain was very light. It disappeared as quickly as it appeared. But moments after it disappeared, a stronger pain appeared. This cycle repeated itself rapidly. What was just a slight pain had turned into severe pain.

    All of this happened too quickly. Wang Lin only moved a few feet before he let out a blood curling scream as his body trembled. The pain emerged quickly, each time more severe than thest. He immediately touched his brow to try to enter the heaven defying bead''s space to meditate, but he found that there was suddenly a strange spiritual energy from his brain that was blocking him from entering the heaven defying bead''s space.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face looked weak. He quickly sat down cross-legged and started to meditate. He quickly found that his own Sea of Knowledge was surrounded by a blue light. The pain wasing from there. This pain, no matter how strong Wang Lin¡¯s mind was, he couldn¡¯t block it, only endure it.

    After a few moments, a blue circle slowly flew out of Wang Lin¡¯s head. From the blue circle appeared countless tentacles. The tentacles just hung there. As time passed, more and more tentacles appeared, and they became longer and longer.

    Eventually, all the tentacles started to move. They started to spin rapidly around Wang Lin. As more and more tentacles started to spin around him, a giant oval shaped cocoon-like object appeared in the sky.

    Meanwhile, a blue light came from the cocoon-like object. As the blue light appeared, it caused massive amounts of ripples to spread in the space nearby. As the ripples increased, a suction force appeared and pulled the giant cocoon into it.

    In the blink of an eye, the cocoon disappeared into the sky. Everything was calm again, as if nothing had happened.

    Not long after, a demonic cultivator appeared at that location. His face looked very old, and it felt like he was full of hostility. After he appeared, he scanned the area, then casually grabbed at the air, making countless cracks appear where he had grabbed.

    The demonic cultivator didn¡¯t stop. He kept grabbing with this right hand to check the cracks in space one by one. After not finding anything, he finally turned and disappeared from there.

 Chapter 190 â€” The Ancient Godâ€™s Inheritance (part 4)

    <h4>Chapter 190 - The Ancient God¡¯s Inheritance (part 4)</h4>

    In the Ancient God¡¯s body, there were demonic cultivators searching almost every inch of it. The Ancient God¡¯s body was veryrge, but to the cultivators, although it was a bit of a pain to search through, they all knew the ce every well.

    They didn¡¯t even fear the Qi waves. Some of them even charged into the Qi waves to search.

    Even after all that searching, they still found nothing. However, none of the demonic cultivators stopped, because whether or not they find the Soul Devourer directly affected their future.

    While Wang Lin was surrounded by the tentacles, he entered a strange state. All around him was darkness filled with countless stars.

    He couldn¡¯t feel his body, but it didn¡¯t feel the same as when his Soul leaves his body. He could clearly feel himself quickly moving forward.

    The shiny stars becamerger andrger, until they became huge sphere. Shortly after, he saw a giant. The giant sat cross-legged on arge sphere with his hands together, forming a seal. He moved his right hand and one of the spheres in the distance exploded, releasing a terrifying st.

    The giant didn¡¯t care at all. A stream of golden liquid flew from the exploded sphere to the giant¡¯s right hand. Shortly after, the giant rubbed his chest and a colorful light came out. After the light disappeared, a normal sized baby appeared in the giant¡¯s hand.

    He gave the baby a cold look. His right hand pinched the golden liquid and dripped it onto the baby, then he stood up and threw the baby toward a sphere.

    Suddenly, the golden liquid surrounded the baby. It moved like a golden meteor and quickly mmed into the sphere. The speed was very fast and the impact was great. It wasn¡¯t until it was close to the center of the sphere that it slowed down.

    Shortly after, the giant didn¡¯t even give the baby other look and disappeared.

    A thought shed through Wang Lin¡¯s head as he watched the scene before him. A trace of shock shed through his eyes. This person must be an Ancient God! Wang Lin now finally understood the Ancient God¡¯s power. There spheres were obviously what Si Tu Nan had mentioned before. The world they lived in was a spherical object called a.

    Looking at it now, every single star here was really a. They looked very small because they were a great distance away, but in reality they wererge beyondparison.

    With a wave of his hand, the Ancient God could destroy a. What kind of power was this? What kind of magic technique?

    A thought shed through Wang Lin¡¯s head. He understood why Ancient Gods had almost all disappeared. How much spiritual energy would a body thatrge require? If they continued to grow stronger, how manys would be destroyed?

    Wang Lin was silent for a while. He looked at the the baby was in. With that thought, he suddenly felt like he was on the.

    There were many cultivators on this. Besides the few top cultivators, who noticed the disturbance caused by the baby¡¯s arrival, no one else noticed. Even for those top cultivators, they still couldn¡¯t find anything.

    From the clothes they wore, it was clear that they were very different from the world Wang Lin was from.

    Wang Lin quickly sunk into the ground and arrived at where the baby was. The baby was wrapped in the golden liquid and was quietly sleeping in the¡¯s core.

    After an unknown amount of time, there were more and more cultivators on the surface, It became very busy

    But suddenly, one day, after countless years of slumber, the baby opened up his eyes. The golden liquid around him rapidly shrunk. The golden liquid was absorbed by the baby as it started to grow older.

    What happened next was a cmity. Wang Lin watched as the baby grew into a child. With one movement from the child, all the nts on the died and turned into green liquid that flew into the core of the to be absorbed by the child.

    The processsted a long time¡­

    No matter how the cultivators searched, they couldn¡¯t find anything. It was as if they were being blinded by something. They just couldn¡¯t figure out where all the nt essence disappeared to.

    Shortly after, it was the spiritual energy.All the spiritual energy on the quickly disappeared in a short period of time, until there was no more spiritual energy left on the. The cultivators on the could do nothing but migrate.

    All the spiritual energy was absorbed by the youth. His body grew a lot bigger.

    Later on, more and more natural disasters appeared on the surface. Mountains copsed, and even some of the cultivators that didn¡¯t migrate soon enough started to die unexpectedly. The cause of death was unknown. Most of the time, the person would suddenly lose all their cultivation along with their life.

    Many yearster, the entire became a dead. Then, the youth suddenly moved and the entire exploded.

    In the middle of the exploded, the youth walked out. He was thousands of feet tall and his eyes were cold, without any emotion.

    The child has his eyes closed. He seemed to be searching for something with his divine sense. After a long time, he muttered to himself ¡°My name is Tu Si!¡±

    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and stared at the void where Wang Lin was and coldly said, ¡°I¡¯m the Ancient God¡¯s sessor. You should inherit some of my memories, stay alert!¡±

    Wang Lin was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he opened his eyes. He was no longer in the void, but inside a transparent fment.

    ¡°Inheritance¡­¡± A thought shed through his mind. Everything he saw earlier must be rted to the ice crystal.

    In that moment, there were three golden words in his brain. He scanned them with his divine sense and immediately recognized them.

    ¡°Ancient God Tactic¡±

    Wang Lin closed his eyes. After a long time, he opened his them and revealed a strange smile. Wang Lin understood that what the Sky Devil Magician spend so much effort to get was the Ancient God¡¯s inheritance.

    ording to the information he obtained from a part of the memory, Wang Lin knew that every time an Ancient God died, an inheritance would form, and whoever obtains the inheritance would be an Ancient God.

    The Ancient God¡¯s inheritance was split into two parts. One part was power and the other part was knowledge.

    Only when someone had both parts could they immediately be an Ancient God and obtain everything an Ancient God had. But not all Ancient Gods¡¯ bodies would create an inheritance. Only after the Ancient God reached a certain level and his body remained undamaged for 100,000 years was there a chance for an inheritance to form.

    Overall, the chance was not great. In fact, it could be said that the chances were very small. To this day, the amount of Ancient Gods that were capable of producing an inheritance were few.

    There was a very important reason for this. Aside from all the other requirements of forming an inheritance, the Ancient God must willingly give up his life. An Ancient God¡¯s life was very long. If they idently died, there was no chance of creating an inheritance.

    Only those in their prime who used their lives as the price could produce an inheritance.

    As for the Ancient God¡¯s family, they were extremely cruel when it came to raising their young. They often just tossed them into a. Once attached to a, they would act like a parasite and absorb the for nutrition. When the baby reached a certain stage of maturity, the died.

    Of course, there were chances of failure with this method as well, but the Ancient Gods were a merciless race. They didn¡¯t care about the life and death of the babies. This was also another reason why the Ancient Gods were so scarce.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. A thought shed through his mind. ording to the memory, he knew that there were no magical treasures or any residue of immortal drugs. They were made up by people with ulterior motives.

    He also used the memories he had just obtained, as well as his connection with the Ancient God¡¯s body and found out that the inheritance was already obtained by someone tens of thousands of years ago.

    The most important thing for Wang Lin was finding a way to leave the Ancient God¡¯s body. The memories contained the answer, but the answer made Wang Lin feel helpless.

    For for an ordinary person to leave this ce was very hard, but for a sessor it was very simple. All they have to do was be in the Ancient God¡¯s body and wish to leave.

    If Wang Lin entered the Sea of Knowledge the normal way and obtained the inherited memory, then all would be fine. But he obtained part of the memory though an alternate method. As a result, he had to go to the Sea of Knowledge.

    However, before, Wang Lin didn¡¯t know how difficult it was to enter the Sea of Knowledge. But now that he had received part of the inheritance memory, it could be said that within the Land of the Ancient God, no one couldpete with his knowledge of the Sea of Knowledge.

    To enter the Sea of Knowledge one must have obtained the inheritance of the Ancient God¡¯s power, then use it to use the remaining spiritual energy in the Ancient God¡¯s body to open up the Sea of Knowledge.

    However, there was a little change in all of this and that was in the part of the memory Wang Lin obtained. There was a small mention of the reason why the Ancient God Tu Si gave up his life to create an inheritance.

    The Ancient God¡¯s race had passed on a mysteriou magical technique for a long time. Its name was Flowing Ink Transformation Divine Technique.

    Once the technique had been sessfully mastered, the Ancient God would split his divine consciousness into ten. Then ten into tens of thousands and tens of thousands into millions. Each of the divine consciousnesses would have cultivation not inferior to the original body. The creator of this technique was unknown. It was just that in countless years, no one has seeded in cultivating this technique.

    TuSi could be considered a genius in cultivation. After failing to produce any results while cultivating this divine technique, he came up with a crazy idea. It was to do reverse cultivation. He gave up his long life, and at the moment of his death, during the moment his soul started to dissipate, forcibly used the divine technique to keep the pieces of his soul from disappearing. This was to keep cultivating until he achieved results simr to the Flowing Ink Transformation Divine Technique.

    Unfortunately, if Tu Si had more time, he would have really seeded. However, there was one change, and that was a red haired man who charged into the Ancient God¡¯s body.

    That person¡¯s cultivation was amazing. He forcibly took the inheritance of power and waged a war with the Ancient God Tu Si¡¯s remaining soul. Finally, because Tu Si was already dead, his remaining soul was destroyed.

    The Sea of Knowledge split into two. One part became the Blood Sea to trap the red haired man, causing him to be unable to leave. The other part became the Dead Soul Sea to prevent anyone from entering. It was there that theplete inheritance of knowledge was hidden.

    A thought shed through Wang Lin¡¯s mind. He carefully scanned the inherited memory. The more information he had, the better he grasped the situation.

    Comparing all the information, Wang Lin felt that his biggest gain after entering the Land of the Ancient God were the three words ¡°Ancient God Tactic¡± in his brain. In addition of holding part of the Ancient God Tu Si¡¯s memory, it also contained an iplete Law of Supernatural Powers. This Ancient God Tactic was something that was in the Ancient God¡¯s head since youth, and was a technique that they practiced all their life to control Supernatural Powers.

    The essence of these Supernatural Power was one word, plunder!

    Plunder everything!

    The memory Wang Lin had obtained contained only the chants for the first two levels. However, after he examined them, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised in his heart. His heart was pounding. If he followed this cultivation technique, then forming his Nascent Soul was no longer a dream.

    After pondering a while, Wang Lin thought of something. He reached his hand out to the membrane surrounding him. His own body shined a colorful light. He muttered a few veryplicated chants, then his whole body disappeared and reappeared where he disappeared from earlier.

    The moment his body appeared, he immediately saw a Qi Wave in the distance. The boundless and endless Qi Wave roared toward him. Wang Lin¡¯s body was motionless. He closed his eyes and performed a few techniques with his hand. When the Qi Wave arrived, he pushed his hand forward. His body integrated into the Qi Wave and was carried by it into the distance.

    If it was before, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t be able to do this, but now that he had inherited part of the Ancient God¡¯s memory, it could be said that he was more familiar with the inside of the Ancient God¡¯s body than anyone else.

    It can even be said that if he wished to hide, then no one would be able to find him, besides the red haired man who was trapped in the Blood Sea and inherited the Ancient God¡¯s power. Using his amazing cultivation, he would be able to find him.

    A thought shed through his mind while he rode the Qi Wave. After the Qi Wave arrived at a certain point, he rushed out of the Qi Wave. Then, borrowing the force of the Qi Wave, he arrived at the end of the sky. He grabbed the space with this right hand and opened up a rift. With a sh, his body entered the rift.

    When he reappeared, he had already left the Qi Sea. He flew toward the Zifu Sea of Knowledge at the Ancestral Point. Wang Lin decided to personally observe the Sea of Dead Soul from the outside. If it ultimately was what the memory stated it was, then he was ready to implement a very bold n.

    After leaving the Qi Sea, before his eyes was a glittering world. If it was in the past, Wang Lin would think this ce was endless, without beginning or end, but now, he had inherited the memory. This ce was no longer mysterious orrge beyondparison.

    During the flight, Wang Lin¡¯s mood was calm. Often, his hand would grab at the air, creating a rift. After entering the rift, he would appear thousands of feet from where he previously was.

    This was a special method to move within the Ancient God¡¯s body after inheriting the Ancient God¡¯s memory. If he inherited the entire memory, then all he had to do was will it in his heart and he could arrive at any point in the Ancient God¡¯s body.

    Wang Lin just exited a rift. His expression suddenly changed and he sneered. Suddenly, before him, the space distorted. It was followed by the appearance of a demonic cultivator. He stared at Wang Lin in surprise, then he licked his lips andughed. ¡°Little guy, this old man has finally found you!¡±

    As he was talking, his right hand grabbed toward Wang Lin. Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, and without panicking, he took a step back and recited aplicated chant.

    Immediately, the surroundings seemed to elongate indefinitely. To be more precise, the distance between the demonic cultivator and Wang Lin was instantly elongated. In the blink of an eye, the distance between the two went from a few dozen feet to tens of thousands of feet.

    The right hand of the demonic cultivator grabbed empty air. He was stunned. His face suddenly darkened as he let out a cry. He threw his right hand forward as his whole body suddenly charged forward tens of thousands of feet toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin revealed a cold smile. He waved his hand in front of him and disappeared into a rift.

    The demonic cultivator was stunned again. He blinked his eyes, and without a word, began to scan the area with this divine sense. His divine sense quickly connected with hispanions and spread the news that he had found Wang Lin. In a few short breaths, with all of them passing on the message, almost all the demonic cultivators in the Land of the Ancient God charged toward this location.

    Meanwhile, the few dozen demonic cultivators that were already here spread their divine sense to look for Wang Lin. They quickly found Wang Lin and flew at an incredible speed toward him.

    Inheriting part of the Ancient God¡¯s memory didn¡¯t raise Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation at all, but within the Ancient God¡¯s body, he could go anywhere he wanted. No one else knew this ce better than him.

    Even the red haired man who inherited the Ancient God¡¯s power couldn¡¯tpete with him at this. Needless to say, the type of inheritances the two of them inherited were very different.

    When the demonic cultivators found Wang Lin, they began to charge full speed at him. However, even with their divine sense locked onto Wang Lin, they were struck by the sudden discovery that they had lost all trace of him. It seem as if he knew the ce better than they did.

    As more and more demonic cultivators arrived at the location between the Qi Sea and Ancestral Point, theirbined divine sense was enormous and can easily find Wang Lin, but the moment their divine sense locked onto Wang Lin, he would just strangely disappear. After this happened a few times no matter how much they looked, they couldn¡¯t find a trace of Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin sneered. He waved his right hand and entered the rift. After exiting, he arrived at Ancestral Point which was outside the Zifu Sea of Knowledge.

 Chapter 191 â€” Dead Soul Sea

    <h4>Chapter 191 - Dead Soul Sea</h4>

    The Zifu Sea of Knowledge before Wang Lin was like arge ball. It was clearly divided in half; one blood red and the other pitch ck.

    The blood red half had to be the Blood Sea and the pitch ck part must be the Dead Soul Sea

    While looking at the strange ball in front of him, Wang Lin remembered something. Back then, the fight between the red haired man and the remains of the Ancient God¡¯s soul was earth shattering. They fought to kill each other with the Ancient God¡¯s body as the battleground. In the end, the Ancient God Tu Si lost because he had already died and only had some of his soul remaining, but he split his Sea of Knowledge into two. One was the Dead Soul Sea to prevent anyone from getting the inheritance of knowledge and the other half was the Blood Sea, made to trap the red haired man.

    Witnessing the scene before him, he really admired the likes of Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s master, Sky Devil Magician. That person was a genius to think of using the desire of the Ancient God, with the Ancient God¡¯s bone as a guide, to temporarily open a passage into the Dead Soul Sea to get to the knowledge inheritance.

    If not for the appearance of the middle aged man, Sky Devil Magician would have sessfully obtained the knowledge inheritance.

    A thought shed through Wang Lin¡¯s mind. He moved his body forward and charged toward the Dead Soul Sea.

    The moment his body was near the ck area, a ck mist suddenly came out and surrounded him, preventing him from moving forward.

    Wang Lin tried moving to move in other directions, but no matter which way he went, the ck fog would appear to block his path. No matter how hard he charged forward, he was unable to get past the ck fog.

    Wang Lin pondered for awhile. He mmed his bag of holding and drank a few big gulps of Liquid spiritual energy, then he sat cross legged and started to cultivate. His eyes revealed a cold look as his hand formed different techniques in front of him. Soon, countless illusionary circles appeared around him.

    His eyes grew brighter and brighter, and his hands moved faster and faster. The restriction illusionary circles started to increase. After a long time, his hand suddenly stopped and pressed forward.

    The illusionary circles formed countless rings and quickly spread in all directions. Soon after, Wang Lin stood up. He ced his right hand on his chest and his left hand on his right shoulder. Both hands seemed to be performing strange seals while both his legs moved him forward slowly.

    Suddenly, a ck snake appeared from where he had stepped. It quickly climbed up his body until it split into two at his chest. The ck snake followed along his arms and arrived at each of the strange seals that both of his hands had formed.

    In an instant, a skull sized ball with many tentacles attached to it appeared in front of Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin roared lowly, ¡°Ancient God, break!¡± His eyes became cold and threw both of his hands to his sides. The ck sphere charged forward like lightning, quickly catching up to the illusionary circles as it charged at the ck fog.

    This Ancient God Break was the only technique that Wang Lin could use after reading the Ancient God Tactic. The power of this technique wasn¡¯t for attack, but to use arge amount of spiritual energy to break all restrictions.

    The Liquid spiritual energy Wang Lin drank earlier was turned into that ck sphere by the Ancient God Break technique.

    At the same time, Wang Lin charged forward like a meteor.

    The first thing that touched the ck fog was Wang Lin¡¯s illusionary circles. The moment they touched it, it was like hot iron touching snow. The fog quickly melted away.

    But the moment the fog dissipated, more fog came to rece it. From the looks of it, instead of the fog decreasing, it seemed to be increasing, forming even thickeryers of fog.

    After the illusionary circle was the ck sphere that was created by the Ancient God Break technique. On this sphere were countless ming tentacles, and the moment they touched the fog, the fog would shatter. The moment it shattered, four waves of pressure would explode outward in all directions.

    As a result, in this dense fog, a deep gap was opened. Looking at the gap from outside, it seemed to be endless. Wang Lin used that opportunity and quickly flew into the gap.

    After the four waves pushed outward, they would quickly get overwhelmed by ck fog. Gradually, as the waves couldn¡¯t handle the pressure anymore, they started to shrink, and as a result, the gap got smaller. Soon, the gap closed due to the waves copsing.

    Wang Lin¡¯s speed was very fast. He quickly charged toward the shrinking gap. Although he saw the gap visibly shrinking, he knew that now was not the time to be backing down. Even if there was only a small possibility, Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to give up his n.

    Seeing that the waves around him had shrunk and that the end still wasn¡¯t in sight, a thought shed through his mind. He drank another gulp of liquid spiritual energy. Both of his hands formed a seal and he muttered some chants. After releasing his hand, another ck sphere appeared.

    He took the sphere and threw it to the side. The sphere broke and the surrounding waves seemed to gain a second life and started to push outward again. Time was of the essence. The burden on his body was great every time he used the Ancient God Break technique. If it was only three times, the harm on his body wasn¡¯t great, but more than three would cause him great harm before he mastered the Ancient God Tactics.

    The Ancient God Break technique was based on the Ancient God Tactics, but right now Wang Lin was just using spiritual energy to get by.

    He continued to move forward. As the wave couldn¡¯t stand the pressure of the fog anymore again and started to shrink, Wang Lin finally reached the end of the fog.

    After a quick nce behind him, Wang Lin let out a bitterugh, then turned around to leave. At the bottom of the fog was a continuousyer of purple lightning. If he carelessly entered, he was bound to die.

    Also, below theyer of purple lightning he saw a ck sea. Within the ck sea¡¯s roaring water were creatures that look like dragons, but weren¡¯t dragons, that stared at Wang Lin through theyers of purple lightning.

    This was not a ce that Wang Lin could enter by force. It seemed that before he even entered the Dead Soul Sea, he would die. Wang Lin had a very decisive personality. The moment he saw something was wrong, he backed off.

    The waves started to copse. The moment before the gap was about to be sealed, he charged out. He stared back at the ck fog. His face was gloomy and uncertain.

    If he couldn¡¯t enter the Dead Soul Sea, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the Ancient God¡¯s body. But with his current strength, entering the Dead Soul Sea was impossible. Even the likes of Six Devil Magician wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the Dead Soul Sea.

    The only person that could enter was the person who inherited the Ancient God¡¯s power.

    Wang Lin pondered as he stared at the other half of the huge sphere, the Blood Sea.

    This was the ce the red haired man was trapped in. If he could break free, then entering the Dead Soul Sea was easy. It could be said that this man¡¯s chances of breaking into the Dead Soul Sea were much higher than Wang Lin¡¯s.

    After all, within the Dead Soul Sea contained the inheritance of knowledge. If the red haired man obtained it, then he would have obtained both inheritances and would immediately be an Ancient god.

    Wang Lin stared at the Blood Sea, his mouth gradually revealing a small smile. He thought about the events that had urred earlier. It because Wang Lin was a soul Devourer that all those demonic cultivators were crazily searching for him.

    Then for what reason were they searching for him? He thought back to what happened before, when he met therge wandering soul that was about to be a soul devourer. The appearance of such arge wandering soul was not normal.

    As a Soul Devourer, Wang Lin knew that, in the Decaying World, the soul devourers had very clear boundaries between territories. If a wandering soul was about to evolve into a soul devourer, a soul devourer would stop the evolution by devouring that wandering soul.

    Unless there was no soul devourer nearby, would a wandering soul be able to evolve sessfully? Because there was already a soul devourer in the third realm, such arge wandering soul should not exist. It was very likely that under some special circumstances with the help of external forces, this was possible.

    Especially considering that the soul devourer seem to be in a strange state, as if it was sleeping, not aware of its surroundings. Wang Lin knew the answer.

    The sleeping state of the soul devourer was caused by someone. The purpose was to allow other wandering souls to evolve into soul devourers. It revealed that the other party had some grand scheme.

    This n required two soul devourers toplete.

    This was the only reason to exin why the moment they realized Wang Lin was a soul devourer, all those demonic cultivators started to search for him as if they were crazy. ording to Wang Lin¡¯s observation, for that wandering soul to be a soul devourer would still require a long time.

    A thought shed through Wang Lin¡¯s Mind. Thest question he had was who was all these demonic cultivators working for?

    Hunchback Meng was able toe back from the dead. There must be some shocking secret behind it all. Also, the capture of Duanmu and Wang QingYue. The more Wang Lin analyzed the situation, the more he started to grasp the grand picture. He felt like he had almost seen through the mysteries.

    Wang Lin stared at the Blood Sea. His expression was calm. Someone within the Ancient God¡¯s body who has the power to control all these demonic cultivators must be the person who inherited the Ancient God¡¯s power. It must be the red haired man trapped in the Blood Sea.

    If it really was that person, then the reason why they wanted two soul devourer was clear. Besides leaving the Blood Sea, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t think of any other reason.

    Wang Lin pondered a little. A cold look shed through his eyes. He looked at the Blood Sea again as he held his finger to his brow. His body started to turn transparent as he entered the heaven defying bead''s space.

    In the heaven defying bead''s space, Wang Lin looked at Situ Nan and his parents, then sat down where there were few floating lights. Since he had entered the Core Formation stage, he was no longer restricted from bringing items with spiritual energy into the heaven defying bead''s space. This was a very clear change in the bead.

    Wang Lin decided that unless it was hisst resort, he wasn¡¯t going to look for the red haired man to open up the Dead Soul Sea. Now that he had the Ancient God Tactic and have many treasures to help increase his cultivation, he decided to go into closed door training to attempt to reach the Nascent Soul stage.

    He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and focused his divine sense on the three big words left in his brain. Gradually,plex techniques appeared one by one in his heart.

    The firstyer of the Ancient God Tactic contained three parts: stealing spiritual energy, swallowing spiritual energy, and melting spiritual energy.

    The moment each Ancient God was born, their body would automatically use the first technique. But as the Ancient God grew up to a child, the firstyer would cultivate to the melting spiritual energy stage. If the Ancient God broke into the secondyer, he could absorb the¡¯s energy. If this was not achieved, then the baby would keep sleeping. Once a certain amount of time passed, the golden liquid surrounding the baby would disappear. After losing the protection that prevented people from detecting him, the only road left was to be found and devoured by others.

    After studying the first technique for a very long time, Wang Lin let out a breath and opened both his eyes, revealing a contemtive look. After studying this technique, Wang Lin understood one of the reasons why the Ancient God¡¯s body was sorge.

    Ancient Gods focused on training their bodies and rarely used weapons. It could even be said that their bodies were the best treasures. Their bodies¡¯ hardness couldpare to the best treasures in the world.

    The focus of the Ancient God¡¯s Tactic was to use all of the spiritual energy that one steals to reinforce the body. Once the limit of the body is reached, one must expand the body, or else their cultivation would stop. Therger the body bes, the more spiritual energy the body requires. After reaching a certain size, the Ancient God would experience body reconstruction. This was process to increase the quality of the body.

    To an Ancient God, the more times their bodies experience reconstruction, the stronger their cultivation and bodies be.

    Also, with every reconstruction, their souls would also berger. Among the Ancient Gods, there were no cultivation levels like in the world of cultivators. The Ancient Gods¡¯ cultivation was mainly just their soul and their body.

    The body was the weapon and the soul was the hand that controlled the weapon,bining into the almost invincible Ancient God Family.

    In ancient times, the Ancient Gods were glorious, but in the end, were still buried in history. As of today, they have disappeared without a trace besides a few mentions in some ancient texts.

    Wang Lin realized that, by using the Ancient God Tactic, he could use the spiritual energy that he¡¯s stolen to raise his cultivation. This would allow him to increase his cultivation quickly.

    He took out his bag of holding. After searching for a while, he took out an object.

    It was a dantian. It was obtained when he went on a killing spree. This dantian contained all the cultivation of a middle tier cultivators.

    Without a word, Wang Lin threw the dantian into his mouth. The moment the dantian entered his mouth, it released tons of spiritual energy into his body.

    Wang Lin immediately used the spiritual energy Stealing technique of the firstyer of the Ancient God Tactic, then he put his hands together and sat down to cultivate. All the spiritual energy was quickly absorbed by the spiritual energy Stealing technique, but the moment it was about to be fused into this body, Wang Lin stopped it and moved all the spiritual energy into the core in his body.

    Waves of spiritual energy surged in his core, forming patterns.

    A hurricane passed through his body. The spiritual energy that took it two hours to gather disappeared in an instant.

    If Wang Lin didn¡¯t have the spiritual energy Stealing technique, he would need to spend anywhere from several months to several years of time to digest the dantian, and he would only be able to absorb 70 to 80 percent of it while the remaining would be lost.

    Although time moved faster in the heaven defying bead''s space, it would still waste a lot of time. However, in what was only an instant in the real world, he was able topletely absorb the dantian.

    His core spun in a pattern, sending out waves of spiritual energy to his body. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes glistened. A single dantian allowed him to reach the peak of the mid stage of Core Formation, one step away from thete stage.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand moved toward his bag of holding and took out bottles of immortal pills made by Li MuWan. He started to put them into his mouth, one by one. Time flew by really quickly. The moment a pill was consumed, the spiritual energy Stealing Technique wouldpletely absorb it. Right before the spiritual energy entered this body, Wang Lin would redirect it toward his core.

    As a result, his cultivation quickly increased as he broke through the mid stage of Core Formatin into thete stage.

    Next, Wang Lin took out the most valuable object in his bag of holding; the spinal liquid that he obtained from the dragon in the tunnel.

    The spinal liquid from the dragon was only enough to fill a small bottle. One could see how precious it was. This was the most precious drug Wang Lin had obtained so far. After hesitating, he opened up the bottle.

    After drinking a gulp, his body released a burning heat. The spiritual energy Stealing technique activated and quickly circted the spiritual energy. Time slowly passed. Wang Lin could clearly feel his core berger, its color more bright, and its spinning even faster.

    After the gulp of spinal liquid was absorbed, Wang in took another.

    One day, two days, three days¡­ until a monthter, Wang Lin had been closed-eye cultivating the entire time. The spiritual energy Stealing Technique was constantly active in his body.

    There were only ten drops of the spinal liquid left. The core in his body was about the size of two fists. It color was golden with faint glow of red. Every time it spun, the meridians in his body would ache, but he still hadn¡¯t broken into the Nascent Soul stage.

    A month ago, Wang Lin took a pill that would increase the chances of his Nascent Soul forming, but the pill only turned the core red, with no sign of it breaking and forming a Nascent Soul.

    After pondering for a while, Wang Lin let out a sigh. He wondered if others had this much difficulty forming their Nascent Soul, but it seemed it was lot harder than he had imagined.

    He was running low on pills in his bag of holding, and there wasn¡¯t much Liquid spiritual energy left. After pondering for awhile, he arrived at where Situ Nan and his parents were. He kowtowed a few times in front of his parents, then pointed his finger to his brow and left the heaven defying bead''s space.

    Outside the Sea of Knowledge, Wang Lin¡¯s body went from an illusionary form to more and more solid one. He stared at the Sea of Knowledge and let out a sigh. Based on his ns before, if he was lucky enough to enter the Nascent Soul stage, then he might have a chance to enter the Dead Soul Sea. Perhaps the moment he gained the inheritance, he would be able to leave the Ancient God¡¯s body.

    But now, he wasn¡¯t confident.

    After pondering for a while, Wang Lin raised his hand and a cold look appeared in his eyes. Now there was only one road left. If he didn¡¯t want to be trapped here, always avoiding the pursuit of the demonic cultivators forever, there was only one way.

    His right hand grabbed at the void,created a rift, and entered it. Aftering out, he left the Sea of Knowledge and arrived somewhere within the Qi Sea.

    After he appeared, he hesitated. Both of his hands came together and sent out a few rays of light in all directions, creating many rifts. As the rifts were sealed up, he spread out his divine sense in all directions. As a result, the demonic cultivators that had been bitterly looking for him noticed his presence and quickly charged toward him.

    Soon, the demonic cultivators appeared near Wang Lin, one by one. They stared at Wang Lin, revealing smiles. One of them was Hunchback Meng. After he saw Wang Lin, that feeling of disgust appeared. Without a word, his right hand reached out to grab Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was normal, and he was very calm. As Hunchback Meng reached toward him, he sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to break the seal on your master?¡±

    The moment Wang Lin said those words, although all the surrounding demonic cultivators¡¯ expressions remained normal, their eyes were filled with surprise. Hunchback Meng was stunned and he stopped his right hand.

    Wang Lin noticed this pause. He confirmed now that what he guessed was correct. Now the only thing he needed to confirm was that their master was the red haired man trapped in the Blood Sea.

    Hunchback Meng¡¯s face was gloomy and showed uncertainty. He let out a cold snort and his right hand grabbed toward Wang Lin even faster.

    Wang Lin wore a steely expression. He didn¡¯t move an inch. He had already set up traps here ahead of time. If anyone tries to catch him, the nearby rift would quickly tear open and bring him away from this ce. After all, they were in the Ancient God¡¯s body, and no one was more familiar with this ce than him.

    His eyes were calm. If Meng made a move and none of the other demonic cultivators intervened, his prediction was wrong. They don¡¯t care if the soul devourer was dead or alive.

    The moment Hunchback Meng¡¯s hand was about to catch Wang Lin, a cold voice suddenly resounded

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    The moment the voice was heard, Hunchback Meng felt like he was being held by an invisible hand and was thrown back. He stopped after spitting out a few mouthfuls of ck blood, then kneeled on the ground. There wasn¡¯t any resentment in his face. He respectfully said, ¡°Greetings Lord Duo Mu.¡±

    Meanwhile, all the other demonic cultivators kneeled down.

    The middle aged man that had destroyed Sky Devil Magician¡¯s n appeared before Wang Lin, staring at him with a cold expression.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he replied.

    ¡°You really are a soul devourer. Very good, follow me!¡± After the middle aged man finished speaking, he waved his hand in the void and a rift hundreds of feet wide appeared in the sky.

 Chapter 192 â€” Unexpected

    <h4>Chapter 192 - Unexpected</h4>

    He nced at Wang Lin, then floated into the rift. Wang Lin stayed silent and entered the rift as well.

    Behind them, all the demonic cultivators followed suit.

    But right as they were about to enter the crack, it started to close up. In the blink of an eye, the rift disappeared without a trace. Besides Wang Lin and Dou Mu, no one else entered.

    As the rift folded, what appeared before Wang Lin wasn¡¯t the Blood Sea he expected, but a space illuminated by a dark purple light.

    This space wasn¡¯trge, only about a hundred feet in each direction. Floating in the four corners were some strangely shaped instruments. Waves of gentle light emitted from them.

    Next to each instrument sat a cultivator, each one cultivating next to an instrument. Their figures looked like Dou Mu¡¯s. They kept their human forms and didn¡¯t turn into demons. Wang Lin scanned the area and counted a total of nine people, all cultivating in the room.

    The moment the two entered, all the cultivators opened up their eyes. One by one, they activated multiple techniques on each of the instruments, causing purple light to shine from them.

    Dou Mu turned around. His unblinking eyes were fixated on Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin took a few steps back. His pupils suddenly contracted. He ced his right hand near his bag of holding as he stared at the person in front of him. This was very different from what he expected.

    One of the nine cultivators said, ¡°Dou Mu, we can¡¯t support this for long, three hours at the most. Quickly, exin everything.¡±

    Golden light shot out of Dou Mu¡¯s eyes while he stared at Wag Lin. He said, ¡°Little guy, you managed to disappear. Why did you appear again?¡±

    Wang Lin frowned. He stared at Dou Mu. Right as he was about to speak, his left hand formed a seal. His left hand swiped behind him using the Heaven Technique, which he learned from the Ancient God Tactic. It allowed him to go anywhere in the Ancient God¡¯s body.

    The moment the rift appeared before Wang Lin, a purple light shot out from one of the instruments and destroyed it.

    Dou Mu¡¯s expression was calm. There was no hint of emotion.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart sank. He stared at Dou Mu and slowly said, ¡°To leave the Land of the Ancient God.¡±

    A tall red faced cultivator said, frowning, ¡°Dou Mu, you always say things too slowly. Little guy, let me tell you; the moment the seal on Ta Sen is removed, everyone here will die. He is the only person who will leave.¡±

    ¡°Back then, 11 of us arrived on this wild. We originally nned to create a residence here. But we didn¡¯t expect to find that this ce contained spiritual energy of the Ancient God. After I investigated a bit, I met a cultivator named Ta Sen outside of the Ancient God¡¯s body. This person¡¯s cultivation was very strong. Even with all of us working together, we weren¡¯t a match for him.¡± The red haired old man¡¯s voice grew louder. He talked very quickly. As soon as he finished speaking, another cultivator raised his head and gloomly said,

    ¡°This Ta Sen didn¡¯t kill us, but invited us to enter this Land of the Ancient God. This person understood the Land of the Ancient God very well. He had a perfect handle on the three realms. ording to him, he had been in thend of the Ancient God for a long time, but sadly, he was blocked by the door of thest level.¡±

    ¡°He invited us to help him break through thest level. Although the chance of an inheritance was low, the temptation was too great. Although we couldn¡¯t beat him, we knew of a formation that, once activated, could defeat even him. Only, after using this formation, we would lose a lot of our cultivation.¡±

    ¡°The trip into the Ancient God¡¯s body that that person schemed was deep, but we were not people that were easily messed with. We were prepared for him. In the end, we eventually cleared thest level, but all of it seemed too strange. Thest level was clearly a seal, and its power was great. It took us a very long time to get past it. It seemed the Ancient God used it to seal something away. If it wasn¡¯t for that person understanding the seal so well, even if the method to break the seal was given to us, we weren¡¯t sure we could break it. After the seal was broken, we could tell that the person named Ta Sen changed, but couldn¡¯t tell what about him changed.¡±

    ¡°We sessfully entered the Ancient God¡¯s body. Ancient God Tu Si really was a genius. He really did leave behind an inheritance. In the Qi Sea, we saw the inheritance of power, but before we could even fight for it, it disappeared before our eyes. It was taken by Ta Sen.¡±

    ¡°After that person obtained the inheritance of the Ancient God¡¯s power, he suddenly started tough hysterically. But at the same time, within the Qi Sea, a giant appeared and started a huge battle with him. Then, an even more strange thing urred; that person knew all of the giant¡¯s techniques. In the end, the giant lost and split into two. One half formed the Dead Soul Sea and the other started a very powerful divine technique.¡±

    ¡°That person was clearly unfamiliar with the technique. I remember that he said, ¡°There is nothing you know that I don¡¯t.¡± But this divine technique, he clearly didn¡¯t know it. The Ancient God¡¯s soul split into thousands of pieces and entered that man¡¯s body, forming thousands of seals on his body, before imprisoning him in the Blood Sea.

    ¡°We thought everything was over and didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer, so we all quickly left. But the nightmare had only just started. Only one of us eleven managed to sessfully leave this ce. The rest of us were grabbed by demonic hands that reached out from rifts that appeared into the Blood Sea.

    ¡°Ta Sen was too scary. He immediately thought of a way to break the thousands of seals on his body. Each seal was basically a fragment of the Ancient God Tu Si¡¯s soul. He forcibly took some fragments and inserted them into us.¡±

    ¡°In the countless years, every few thousand years, there would be a few cultivators that arrived here. They were all captured by him and had part of the seal embedded in them. Even though many people came together, he would always allow one lucky person to leave. This was so more people coulde in the future.¡±

    ¡°As there were more and more cultivators, the seals on Ta Sen decreased. The good thing was that theter cultivators were different from us. Their cultivation was low, so they couldn¡¯t fuse with the fragments of the Ancient God¡¯s soul. Many cultivators could only handle one seal on their body, so the process of Ta Sen¡¯s seal removal became slower and slower.¡±

    ¡°But he really was a genius. After seeing that his method was slowing down, he came up with another idea; the soul devourer!¡±

    ¡°Before this, we didn¡¯t even know what kind of creature a soul devourer was, but Ta Sen seemed to know. He sent us demonic cultivators to go catch a soul devourer to devour the soul fragments within his body.¡±

    ¡°This method was very effective, but after the soul devourer devoured a certain amount it, he would need to sleep. That method didn¡¯t achieve Ta Sen¡¯s desired result, so he came up with the idea of raising his own soul devourer. So he helped Lord Shi Zhe, who was a wandering soul, to grow toward bing a soul devourer.¡±

    ¡°Originally, for Lord Shi Zhe to be a soul devourer, it would take a very long time, but now that you appeared, everything has changed.¡±

    Each of the ten people, besides a wrinkly faced old man that looked like he had just crawled out of a grave, narrated part of that story. This caused Wang Lin to be very surprised, but he didn¡¯t believe it all.

    ¡°There is still one every important point that we are still wondering about; that is the identity of Ta Sen. Why is he so familiar with the Ancient God¡¯s body? After observing him for countless years, we guessed that that Ta Sen isn¡¯t human like us, but a demon formed from the resentment of the dying body of the Ancient God.¡± Thatst sentence was said by Dou Mu. His expression was calm.

    If Wang Lin obtained theplete inheritance of knowledge, he would know if all of this was true or false, but now, after hearing such a scary idea, he couldn¡¯t help but change his expression.

    ¡°Only this can exin why when he invited us to enter the Ancient God¡¯s body all those years ago, he was so familiar with the ce and why we felt that had he changed after we broke the seal. That seal was clearly one that us cultivators used to seal away demons when they enter our bodies. This would also exin why all the techniques used by the giant were known by Ta Sen. After all, just obtaining the inheritance of power is pointless. Only after obtaining both inheritances would one have the power of the Ancient God. All this spection only pointed to one thing; that person is either the Ancient God Tu Si or the Demon God Tu Si!¡±

    As Dou Mu¡¯s words sank in, Wang Lin sucked in a breath. A thought shed through his head, but he stayed silent.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t need to cheat you. If you charge into the Blood Sea, you¡¯ll be a tool just like the soul devourer in the third realm, and once the seal is broken, you will die.¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a while, then he sneered, ¡°Death? I assume that by death you mean when my soul dissipates. If the story you guys told is true, when that person is free, won¡¯t he just take the soul fragments back?

    Dou Mu¡¯s group stayed silent.

    Among the ten people, the old man who hadn¡¯t said a word let out a light cough. He said, in a gentle tone, ¡°Fellow cultivator is indeed smart. Once Ta Sen obtains the inheritance of knowledge, he will retrieve the soul fragments in our bodies to allow his soul be toplete again. In all these years, the soul fragments have fused with our souls. To take them back would be the same as devouring our souls. Friend, helping us is helping yourself, however, I won¡¯t ask you to help for free. If you agree, I¡¯ll have a gift for you.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t ept. He secretly considered how credible the things these people said were.

    Dou Mu gave Wang Lin a cold nce and said, ¡°Junior, don¡¯t think we have to rely on you. We could always just kill you to avoid any trouble in the future.¡±

    A dark faced cultivator sneered, ¡°Time is almost up, and what was needed to be said has been said. Since this kid continues to be so thickheaded, I might as welly down a restriction. Although it could create some inconveniences, it would make controlling him a lot easier.¡±

    After Wang Lin heard this, he thought of a sarcastic remark. If such a restriction could actually work, these old guys wouldn¡¯t spend so much time talking to him. The moment he appeared, they would have used the restriction to control him.

    Wang Lin mulled over it a little and guessed why they didn¡¯t use the restriction. It seemed no restriction would go unnoticed by the red haired man.

    These peoples¡¯ purpose couldn¡¯t be this simple. Like Sky Devil Magician, they must¡¯ve had their own hidden ns.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°What do you guys want me to do?¡±

    The old man full of wrinkles heard what Wang Lin said and his heart skipped a beat. This person didn¡¯t ask what the reward was, but first asked what the task was. It seemed that this person was extremely calm and wouldn¡¯t be easily moved.

    The old man slowly said, ¡°Enter the Blood Sea. After Ta Sen removes the seal, he will directly enter the Dead Soul Sea. Once he opens up the Dead Soul Sea, you must enter the Dead Soul Sea and use a technique. It¡¯s that easy. As for what technique, it¡¯s the sealing technique the giant formed by the Ancient God¡¯s soul used. I studied that technique for countless years and have a 30% sess rate. If you use it, you have a 70% chance of seeding because you are a soul devourer. All the soul fragments you absorb will listen to you.¡±

    Wang Lin sneered. He gloomily said, ¡°With my cultivation of only Core Formation, it is but a dream to seal Ta Sen.¡±

    The old man let out augh and said, ¡°Of course, we aren¡¯t letting you perform the seal, but will let you control the soul fragments which will trigger the Dead Soul Sea again. Based on my predictions, the Dead Soul Sea will seal up again andpletely seal Ta Sen within.

    ¡°If you agree, it doesn¡¯t matter if it seeds or not, I¡¯ll give you a gift. I obtained this object after much hardship. After searching many ancient texts, I finally found the name of this object; it¡¯s Huan Yuan Beast Trap. Any animal in the world could be controlled by it for a short period of time, but its origin is unknown. In theory, if you have enough spiritual energy, even immortal beasts, if trapped by the circle, could be used by you. But when using this circle, the stronger the beast trapped within, the more spiritual energy it requires, and if you want to trap an immortal beast, then the amount of spiritual energy it requires is unimaginable. When I received it all those years ago, I tried it once but failed. However, before I could try a second time, I had already been trapped here.

 Chapter 193 â€” Seal of the Blood Sea

    <h4>Chapter 193 - Seal of the Blood Sea</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was mostly normal, but he soon revealed a cold smile and snorted.

    Dou Mu¡¯s eyes grew cold. When he was about to speak, he was stopped by the old man. The old man stared at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°This Huan Yuan Beast Trap is a legendary treasure. If you are still not satisfied, I don¡¯t have anything better.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. He stared at the instruments that surround him and didn¡¯t say a word.

    The old man pondered a little and said, ¡°This is my life saving treasure. I can¡¯t give it to you. I can give you ten top quality sprite stones. That is as much as we can give.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t feel the need to push them too far. The fact was that these peoples¡¯ cultivation was at an unimaginable level. If he didn¡¯t have the inheritance memory as his ace in the hole, he wouldn¡¯t be this calm.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°100 pieces.¡±

    Without waiting for the old man to reply, Dou Mu said, ¡°No way!¡± The other peoples¡¯ gazes also became cold.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t intimidated. He simply waited for the old man to reply.

    The old man hesitated and gloomily said, ¡°20 pieces. This is my limit. We don¡¯t have many of these top quality spirit stones. If you still don¡¯t agree, then we have to use different methods.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same. Without a word, he stretched out his right hand.

    The old man pointed at his chest. A ck snake slithered by [I think the snake was inside his clothes] and a normal looking copper ring appeared in his hand. He threw the copper ring and Wang Lin caught it.

    Wang Lin nced at the copper ring. It was the size of a bracelet and had engravings of many fearsome beasts. These fearsome beast felt very alive, as if they were real.

    Wang Lin sent out his divine sense. Just as he entered the ring, he heard waves of beast growls. His divine sense couldn¡¯t help but shake, so he quickly withdrew it.

    Wang Lin put away the copper ring without any change in his expression. He then looked at the old man.

    In the old man¡¯s hand appeared a grey bag of holding. He tossed it at Wang Lin. Wang Lin looked into the bag and saw 20 neatly ced top quality spirit stones. Waves of spirit energy came from the bag.

    After cing the top quality spirit stones into his own bag of holding, he threw the grey bag of holding to the ground and heavily said, ¡°I have one more question; after I seal the master of the Blood Sea, how do I leave this ce?¡±

    After the old man heard Wang Lin¡¯s question, his heart rxed a bit. He had always been waiting for Wang Lin to ask that question. If Wang Lin didn¡¯t ask that question, he would be suspicious.

    ¡°Its very easy. After Ta Sen is sealed again, I will want to leave this ce as well. The key is to be inside the Dead Soul Sea. Since you will be there with us, you will be able to leave as well.¡±

    Wang Lin sneered in his mind. He was now convinced that their goal was the inheritance of knowledge in the Dead Soul Sea, if what they just said was true that is.

    Wang Lin revealed a cold look. He slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but this matter is very important. If I can¡¯t be 100% sure that I can leave this ce, then all of this is just empty talk.¡±

    The old man frowned and said, ¡°Since this old man promised you, I would never go back on my promise.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t move. He shook his head and said, ¡°Senior is a master, and junior should believe you, but this is a matter of life and death. If this junior can¡¯t be sure, even if wee to an agreement, it would be hard for me to fully devote myself to this.¡±

    Dou Mu snorted, revealing killing intent, and said, ¡°Junior, talking in such a roundabout way is really annoying. And I already promised you. If you don¡¯t believe it, don¡¯t be so difficult. Let me send you to hell to ease my mind!¡± He suddenly waved his right hand and created a ck hand that mmed toward Wang Lin.

    A Wang Lin¡¯s gaze became cold. He didn¡¯t even look at the giant hand and stared at the old man.

    The giant hand stopped three inches from Wang Lin¡¯s head. The old man waved his hand and Dou Mu took back the giant hand.

    The old man frowned as he gave Dou Mu a look and slowly said, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the surrounding instruments and said, ¡°Since these instruments are your life saving treasures, how about giving them to this junior to hold. Once we leave this ce, junior will naturally return them. I believe seniors don¡¯t have to worry about a junior like me, who is only at the Core Formation stage, to take these treasures for my own.¡±

    The old man looked at Wang Lin. After pondering for a long time, he revealed a cold smile and nodded his head. He waved his hand and the ten instruments flew to his hand. After cing some seals on them, he tossed them to Wang Lin.

    Without a word, Wang Lin took out another bag of holding and ced the ten instruments inside, then carefully put the bag away.

    The space started to dissipate without the power of the ten instruments. The old man gave Wang Lin a look and waved his hand as he opened up a rift. He stepped back to get out of the way.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he entered the rift.

    After Wang Lin entered, Dou Mu had an unwilling expression. He said, ¡°Big brother¡­¡±

    ¡°You, shut up!¡± The old man¡¯s expression changed, it was no long as calm as it was when talking to Wang Lin, but filled with anger. He stared at Dou Mu and entered the rift.

    The others beside Dou Mu entered the rift one by one. Thest person was the man that always had a dark expression. When he was about to enter the rift, he said, ¡°Dou Mu, do you still not understand? That little brat knows every detail of our n. He knows that we need him alive. What you did earlier was simply humiliating yourself! I¡¯m depending on this brat for my wish toe true. Big brother also waited a very long time for this. If everyone wasn¡¯t so devoted to Ta Sen, things wouldn¡¯t be this difficult.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he stepped into the rift. Dou Mu pondered a little and followed him in.

    After entering the rift, what appeared before Wang Lin was a blood colored world. There were many eye catching stone pirs, especially the one that seemed to enter the heavens. Seeing this caused Wang Lin¡¯s pupils to shrink. This ce was really the Blood Sea.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on the man at the top of the pir that rose to the heavens. The man had blood red hair. There was an air of arrogance spreading from the man. After one look, Wang Lin felt like he couldn¡¯t even breath.

    At that moment, the other demonic cultivators all returned, including Dou Mu¡¯s group. After they entered the Blood Sea, they all sat down on different stone pirs.

    The demonic cultivators all found their pirs, sat down, and stared at Wang Lin.

    They all sat crossed legged. Wang Lin was the only person floating in the air.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept the area. There were many cultivators, at least a thousand. Among these people, he saw Hunchback Meng, Duamu Ji, Wang Qingyue, Sky Devil Magician¡­

    In that moment, in the space next to the red haired man, appeared a rift. A tall man walked out. The moment he appeared, he looked at Wang Lin and revealed a look of ecstasy. He said to the red haired man, ¡°Master, he is the soul devourer.¡± Then he sat down at a stone pir nearby.

    Wang Lin noticed at a nce that that person was the huge wandering soul.

    The surroundings werepletely silent, until a hoarse voice suddenly came from the red haired man.

    ¡°Soul devourer¡­¡± He suddenly raised his head and the whole Blood Sea shook. The surrounding pirs sprayed out countless amounts of blood. The entire world was covered in blood after that.

    His eyes felt as if they possessed limitless power. His gaze gave off a demonic feeling as he stared at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin suddenly felt that the moment the red haired man gazed at him, an invisible restriction started to activate near him. He suddenly became unable to move his body.

    ¡°Absorb this piece of the soul and unlock this seal for me or die!¡± After the red haired man finished speaking, he grabbed at his brow. His face revealed a painful expression. His body trembled as he pulled out a red light from his body. The blood red light floated before Wang Lin.

    After taking out the red light, the red haired man let out a few heavy breaths. It took him a long time before his breathing returned to normal.

    The surrounding demonic cultivators all stared at the red light, revealing a mixed look of fear and envy.

    The red haired man¡¯s body trembled. He stared at Wang Lin through his messy hair.

    Wang Lin was surprised, but his expression was calm. He calmly said, ¡°I can help you, but once you break out of the seal, you must help me leave!¡±

    The red haired man¡¯s mouth moved slightly and he nodded his head.

    Wang Lin cautiously looked at the red haired man. Suddenly, his Ji Realm Soul leapt out, formed arge mouth, and swallowed the red light.

    A feeling of intense pain suddenly arose in his soul and his body trembled. After a long time, the pain disappeared. He checked his soul and noticed that it was twice its original size.

    The reason he dared to boldly show his face was because the inheritance of power and inheritance of knowledge were very different from each other, so there wouldn¡¯t be any chance of it being noticed unless the same inheritance was inherited by two people.

    This way, besides Wang Lin himself, no one would know that he had received part of the inheritance.

    As for the red light, Wang Li heard from Dou Mu¡¯s group that it was part of the Ancient God¡¯s soul. If it was someone else, they would fear it due tocking the ability to control it, but as a soul devourer, he could devour it for himself.

    After seeing that the soul fragment was devoured, the red haired man stared at Wang Lin with a cold gaze. After a long time, he said, ¡°Even though you are a soul devourer, you haven¡¯t formed your soul gem yet. However, the fact that you can forcibly devour a soul fragment is very satisfactory. Wandering soul, help him form his soul gem.¡±

    The man formed by the wandering soul¡¯s body trembled. He hesitated, but quickly became determined and whispered, ¡°As you wish.¡± He pointed his hand at his brow. His body involuntarily trembled. He clearly became a lot weaker. At the same time, a see-through, sparkling red ball appeared from his brow.

    The moment the red ball appeared, his body copsed into his wandering soul form as he wasn¡¯t able to keep his form any longer. After a long time, he slowly condensed into his human form again.

    Without a word, his Ji Realm Soul quickly went out and surrounded the light ball. The ball contained the huge wandering soul¡¯s soul energy. Wang Lin was able to absorb it without any hinderance. After half an hour, he was able topletely absorb it all.

    Wang Lin could clearly feel that his soul suddenly grew several sizes.

    The red haired man pondered a little and slowly said, ¡°Wandering soul, continue.¡±

    The wandering soul let out a wryugh. He didn¡¯t think that Wang Lin, as a soul devourer, wouldn¡¯t have a soul gem. If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have told his master. That would keep himself from entering into his current sorry state. Also, this soul devourer was really something. Even with one soul ball, it didn¡¯t seem to be enough to let him form a soul gem.

    A soul gem was something soul devourers gradually formed as they reached a certain stage and devoured a certain number of souls. It was something they naturally formed for their core. Generally speaking, most soul devourers would devour massive amounts of souls the moment they evolved into a soul devourer in order to form their soul gem as soon as possible. Almost no soul devourer would wait so long to form their soul gem.

    The difference between a soul devourer with and without a soul gem was that a soul devourer with a soul gem could create wandering souls.

    The wandering soul let out a bitterugh. He pointed his hand at his brow and another soul ball appeared. His body copsed again. This time, he could no longer form his human body again. After a long time, a red ball appeared from his wandering soul form.

    This time, his breath became ragged. Although he was still stronger than the normal wandering soul, the difference from before was too great.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He sent out his soul to surround the ball and started absorbing it. This time, he could clearly feel a difference. His soul no longer grew, but, inside him, a particle the size of a grain of rice started to condense.

    The red haired man frowned. If a soul devourer didn¡¯t have a soul gem, they wouldn¡¯t be able to handle too many soul fragments. But after this person absorbed two soul balls, he only reached the first step of forming his soul gem.

    Those two soul balls made up most of the soul energy that the wandering soul had.

    The red haired man pondered a little. A thought shed through his head. He reached out his right hand and lifted the wandering soul. The wandering soul let out a miserable scream. His body quickly shrank and condensed into a soul ball. The red haired man grabbed the soul ball and threw it at Wang Lin.

    This soul ball was formed from the life of the wandering soul.

    After consuming the soul ball, Wang Lin felt the rice grain sized particle quickly growrger. It soon grew to the size of a thumb.

    Suddenly, a strange feeling entered Wang Lin¡¯s mind. His Ji Realm Soul suddenly shrank and fused into the fingernail sized ball. As for the ball, it disappeared into his brow.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes blinked. As of that moment, he was a real soul devourer, with the ability to produce wandering souls.

    All of that knowledge appeared, as if it were an inheritance, when his soul gem was formed.

    The red haired man retrieved his gaze. He waved his right hand and a rift appeared in midair. Next, he quickly grabbed with his hand. The entire Blood Sea shook and a huge illusionary figure appeared from the rift.

    The moment the figure appeared, Wang Lin suddenly felt the aura of a soul devourer. This figure was clearly the soul devourer from the third realm.

    Soon, the whole illusionary figure appeared like a cloud and came through the rift, revealing its whole body. The red haired man¡¯s eyes lit up. His body trembled as traces of blood-red light started to release from his body. Waves of blood mist sprouted from his body. Almost immediately, his entire body was covered by the blood mist. He seemed to be enduring unimaginable pain. After a long time, he raised his head, revealing a bloody face. He said, with a husky voice, ¡°Come out, Tu Si¡¯s soul fragments!¡±

    The moment his voice came out, countless red lights were forced out of his body. There were countless red lights, and as they appeared, they started to circle like a red tornado. The red lights contained a demonic aura.

    The surrounding demonic cultivators all bowed their heads in fear. All except for Dou Mu¡¯s group, who looked at the red light with dark expressions.

    The shadow formed by the soul devourer formed a mouth. The mouth becamerger andrger as it stretch outward. It closed in front of the red haired man. Dozens of red lights were consumed by it.

    But at the same time, the rest of the right lights suddenly started to sh brightly and circle the red haired man as if they were crazy. As they circled the red haired man, symbols would appear andnd on the red haired man. Every time onended, his body would tremble.

    Meanwhile, following his trembles, dozens of red lights appeared from the Blood Sea to rece the ones devoured by the soul devourer and circled around the red haired man.

    As for the soul devourer, after devouring 10 more soul fragments, its cloud-like body started to glow red. It clearly needed time to digest and couldn¡¯t continue to devour more.

    The red haired man revealed a painful expression as he looked toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin now understood why this required two soul devourers. If there was only one soul devourer, more soul fragments will appear from the Blood Sea before they finished digesting. This way, not only would it not remove the seal, but would increase the amount of soul fragments.

    There needed to be a buffer time. Only, with two soul devourers taking turns devouring the soul fragments, would it be possible? Even then, the possibility was low.

 Chapter 194 â€” Opening the Seal

    <h4>Chapter 194 - Opening the Seal</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. The thumbnail sized soul gem appeared in front of his brow. His Ji Realm Soul quickly came out as well and circled the red haired man. He immediately devoured more than 10 red lights that were floating around the red haired man.

    The soul devourer had finished digesting the red lights, and as Wang Lin retreated, it came forward again. So just like this, the cycle continued. Although the Blood Sea replenished the red lights around the red haired man, there were a lot less lights than before.

    It seemed that it took time for the Blood Sea to replenish the red lights. The red haired man revealed a euphoric expression. When he forced the red lights out of his body, he had to suffer unimaginable pain, but after seeing the red lights decrease before him, he thought that even if the pain was 10 times worse, he would still be willing to suffer through it.

    Time slowly passed. All the demonic cultivators silently watched the scene before them. They all held their breath. Even Dou Mu¡¯s group was nervous. Wang Lin¡¯s ability to break the seal yed a vital role in their future ns, but if the seal couldn¡¯t be broken, then no matter how carefully crafted the n was, it would all be for nothing.

    As time passed, the red lights around the red haired man started to circle around him faster and faster, but the quantity was steadily decreasing. He let out several loud roars. Constantly forcing the red lights out was taking a toll on his body. His face looked ferocious and his veins bulged green, as if there were green worms crawling in his veins.

    Among the many demotic cultivators, Sky Devil Magician looked at the scene with a sense of unwillingness in his heart. He exerted all that effort for his n, but, at thest moment, it was destroyed. It made his heart bleed. Now that he saw that the red haired man was breaking the seal, he felt despair.

    When the red haired man breaks the seal, opens up the Dead Soul Seal, and obtains the inheritance of knowledge, he will notice that ? of it was missing. With the red haired man¡¯s power, he would be able to use a technique to find that it was Sky Devil Magician who had it. By then, the only road left for him would be death.

    He dared to be bold before because the red haired man was trapped in the Blood Sea and was unable to detect what was happening outside. Only in the Blood Sea was the red haired man not restricted.

    Sky Devil Magician let out a bitterugh in his heart. He looked up at Wang Lin and sighed in his heart. He knew that Wang Lin came in with his disciple. He never thought that, because of his own schemes, the red haired man would be able to break his seal. If he didn¡¯t let Six Desire Devil Lord and them leave a thousand years ago, then although he wouldn¡¯t be able to get the inheritance treasure, his life would still be safe.

    All of this could be described as karma.

    Sky Devil Magician let out another sigh, but as he looked at Dou Mu¡¯s group, his hatred disappeared and he began to ponder.

    Sky Devil Magician¡¯s expression was calm, not revealing any of his inner thoughts. He was a very sly old man; even facing such a great ordeal, his expression didn¡¯t change at all.

    The red haired man simply used the soul fragments to leave a mark on these people to control them. The reason Sky Devil Magician was able to retain his sanity was mainly due to his cultivation technique. Beside the Mysterious Sky Devil Cultivation Method, he also had a mysterious chant. He idently found that chant during his first trip here.

    He didn¡¯t pass down the chant to anyone, not even Six Desire Devil Lord knew of its existence. It was because of this chant and his countless years of cultivation that, when he was caught by the red haired man and forced to fuse with the soul fragment, he was able to take the initiative and suppress the soul fragment instead of fusing with it.

    He looked at Dou Mu¡¯s group. Several years ago, he begun to have his suspicion that, among the thousands of cultivators here, it couldn¡¯t be only him that had suppressed his soul fragment. He suspected that there were others who had as well.

    Those people were most likely the ten Blood Sea Generals.

    Sky Devil Magician¡¯s heart shook. If those men were like him, when the seal breaks, they will act. If this was true, then he might still have a chance.

    While thinking about it, Sky Devil Magician¡¯s heart grew excited. He took a deep breath to calm himself down and looked up.

    Each time Wang Lin devoured a red light, his soul gem becamerger. As his soul gem grewrger, his mind felt a sense of rity.

    Wang Lin¡¯s teamwork with the soul devourer also became better and better. The color of the swirl of soul fragments around the red haired man grew dim and the amount of soul fragments was decreasing.

    But in that moment, the surrounding sea of blood suddenly rose up. All the blood on the ground started to float up, forming tens of thousands of soul fragments. They headed toward the red haired man.

    This sudden change of events caught everyone off guard. Without a word, Wang Lin¡¯s soul backed off, afraid of getting affected.

    The red haired man let out a growl. His hand quickly formed a seal and a circle appeared before him. He pressed on the circle and countless rays of five colored light came out of his body and formed a five colored barrier around him.

    Outside the barrier, the soul fragments charged and pushed against it.

    The red haired man looked up. His arrogance and haughtiness were at their limit. He muttered, ¡°Tu Si, this seal can¡¯t trap me!¡±

    With that, he casually grabbed with this right hand. A demonic cultivator that was sitting near by flew into the air. His face revealed an rmed expression. Before he could say anything, his body flew to the five colored barrier and more than ten soul fragments went into his body.

    He screamed again and again. His hands were constantly tearing at his body. In the blink of an eye, his entire body was covered in wounds and blood.

    Normally speaking, these demonic cultivators couldn¡¯t even handle one soul fragment, but now, more ten suddenly entered this one¡¯s body. His only fate was death.

    The red haired man normally didn¡¯t attempt this extreme method because it didn¡¯t help him at all. The moment the cultivator dies, the soul fragments would return to him. That didn¡¯t help him break the seal at all.

    But now, it was different. He had almost broken the seal. If he didn¡¯t use this method to dy the soul fragments, then, when the barrier breaks, the soul fragments would all enter his body and render all of the work from earlier pointless.

    The red haired man ignored the cultivator. His right hand drew in the air. A golden symbol appeared andnded on the cultivator. The moment itnded, a golden light surrounded the cultivator¡¯s body.

    Soon after, the red haired man¡¯s eyes released a red light. With waves of both of his hands, several cultivators¡¯ bodies flew into the air. After they absorbed some red lights, they were covered by the golden light as well. Their bodies were very bloody.

    Wang Lin¡¯s was rmed. A momentter, another cultivator was grabbed by the red haired man. A look of horror appeared on his face, but was quickly reced by a decisive one. He rapidly performed a technique with his hand and disappeared on the spot, then reappeared 10 feet away.

    The moment he reappeared, he created a rift in the air and charged toward it.

    The red haired revealed a cold gaze. He didn¡¯t stop the cultivator, but sneered. He pointed his finger at his brow and spit out, ¡°Explode!¡±

    With a bang, the cultivator¡¯s body exploded as he was heading into the rift. His blood and flesh scattered everywhere. A soul fragment appeared and charged toward the red haired man. It joined the other soul fragments outside of the barrier.

    A thought shed through the red haired man¡¯s mind. He suddenly opened both his hands and, with a growl, he grabbed at the air and hundreds of cultivators suddenly flew up into the air. Their faces were filled with fear and helplessness, but there were some with the exact opposite expression; looks of relief. They flew toward the barrier and many soul fragments entered their bodies. They became just like the people before them.

    After using hundreds of people as buffers, the amount soul fragments outside the barrier had decreased a bit. However, the 5 colored barrier wasn¡¯t as strong as it was before and started to tremble, as if it could break at any time.

    The red haired man didn¡¯t say a word, but grabbed again with this hands. This time, he grabbed more than 300 people. Among those people, eight of them suddenly used various techniques to break free. They desperately tried to escape by opening up rifts.

    Meanwhile, four people on the ground also jumped up, opened rifts, and disappeared into them.

    The red haired man¡¯s cold smile grew wider. He didn¡¯t kill these cultivators like he did the ones before, but retracted his gaze after looking for some time. While killing them would be easy, the soul fragments returning to him would make a big impact on his barrier.

    There was no rush to kill those people.

    Wang Lin watched what had happened. He knew that the red haired man wouldn¡¯t act against him, because he still needed him to absorb the remaining soul fragments. Among the people that escaped, Dou Mu¡¯s group wasn¡¯t in their ranks. All ten of them sat there, waiting, without any expression.

    Outside of the barrier were more than 400 golden circles. Within each golden circle was a bloody cultivator, each with more than 10 soul fragments within their bodies.

    The red haired man gave the remaining hundreds of cultivators a cold look. Suddenly, 3 to 5 cultivators opened up rifts and entered them.

    The red haired man sneered. He didn¡¯t bother with them, but looked at the soul devourer and growled, ¡°Devour!¡±

    The cloud-like soul devourer extended its illusionary body to form a mouth and shot toward the soul fragments outside the barrier. After devouring more than 10 soul fragments, it was about to retreat. The red haired man frowned. He knew that if this kept up, the blood sea would activate and try to seal him again.

    His face revealed a malicious expression. He reached out and grabbed the soul devourer that was about to retreat and said, ¡°Continue!¡±

    The soul devourer hesitated, then opened his mouth and devoured more than 10 soul fragments again. The red haired man was still not satisfied. He bit his finger and drew two strange symbols. One of the symbols released a five colored light andnded on the soul devourer.

    Wang Lin noticed that the soul devourer suddenly became violent. Countless threads of divine sense spread out from it.

    ¡°You¡­broke our promise!¡±

    The red haired man opened his mouth and sucked the other symbol into it. After, he gloomily said, ¡°Since when do I not keep my promises? I only have some control right now. As long as you help me break this seal, I¡¯ll use the Ancient God¡¯s power to make you a human body, and also get you out of the Decaying World. Now, continue to devour!¡±

    As soon as he said those words, the symbol he swallowed appeared on his head and shed a few times. At the same time, on the soul devourer¡¯s body, the same symbol appeared and seemed to sh in sync with the one on the red haired man¡¯s head.

    Then, the soul devourer immediately started to devourer the soul fragments like crazy, as if he had no control. After consuming the soul fragments one by one, his body glowed red. He looked like a red cloud.

    Wang Lin could clearly feel the soul devourer sending out waves of painful divine sense. It seemed he had devoured too much and exceeded his limits. If this continued, then the soul devourer could be like those cultivators.

    The red haired man¡¯s eyes became cold and he gazed at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained normal. He sent out is Ji Realm Soul. It flew out of the barrier and started to devour the soul fragments outside. This time, Wang Lin devoured very quickly. After devouring more than 10, he felt full, but he didn¡¯t stop and kept devouring.

    He secretly started to operate the Ancient God Tactic, so the soul fragments quickly fused with his soul.

    The five colored barrier surrounding the red haired man began to shake more and more. It was bound to break at any moment. There were still some soul fragments left, but even with Wang Lin and the soul devourer, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to devour them all in time.

    At the same time, all the stone pirs in the Blood Sea, besides the one the red haired man was sitting on, exploded simultaneously and turned into red powder. It seemed the red powder was condensing into soul fragments.

    The moment the stone pirs exploded, the cultivators on top of each of them jumped off.

    The red haired man¡¯s face darkened. He gritted his teeth and immediately grabbed 300 of the 600 or so remaining cultivators and dragged them toward the barrier.

    At that moment, the five colored barrier broke, but the moment the barrier broke, the red haired man used his power to force the soul fragments into the body of the 300 cultivators.

 Chapter 195 â€” Doubts about the Dead Sea

    <h4>Chapter 195 - Doubts about the Dead Sea</h4>

    The moment the five colored barrier broke, the rubble of the stone pir started to glow bright red. There were no more soul fragments around the red haired man. The seal on his soul was gone.

    It could be said that the him now had temporarily broken the seal. His eyes emitted a demonic gaze. He quickly raised his hand and swiped it downwards.

    Suddenly, a giant rift appeared above him. The rift was veryrge, andyers of grey fog spilled out of it.

    Wang Lin was very familiar with the grey fog. He immediately recognized it as the fog that was outside the Dead Soul Sea.

    Meanwhile, within the red dust, countless red lights appeared. The specks of dust assembled into soul fragments and charged toward the red haired man. If those soul fragments were tond, then everything that had happened would have been a waste.

    The red haired man¡¯s eyes became cold. He would not allow those soul fragments to seal him again. After tearing open the rift, he stretched out his right hand and lowly growled, ¡°Tu Si is long dead. Using my name, Ta Sen, I call upon my life saving weapon, the Star Destroyer Spear!¡±

    The moment he finished uttering those words, a long spear that looked like a ck dragon suddenly burst out from the gray fog and appeared before him. The spear paused for a moment, but quicklynded in the red haired man¡¯s hand.

    The moment the red haired man gripped the spear, a thunderous roar echoed through the surrounding area. Shortly after, the pir that he was standing on copsed and became a small pile of rubble.

    The red haired man still floated in the air. His eyes were filled with pride. As for the soul fragments, it seemed he didn¡¯t care about them at all. He waved the spear and all the soul fragments paused in midair. They floated 10 feet away from him.

    Meanwhile, the red haired man moved his body and charged toward the rift. At the same time, everyone in Dou Mu¡¯s group, especially the old man who made the deal with Wang Lin, revealed nervous expressions. Without a word, they quickly stood up and followed Ta Sen into the rift.

    As they passed Wang Lin, the old man looked at Wang Lin and slightly nodded. Wang Lin¡¯s soul went back into his body and moved into the rift.

    The remaining surviving demonic cultivators all followed them into the rift without hesitation.

    After entering the rift, Wang Lin immediately realized that they were just outside the Soul Sea. Right below them was the Dead Soul Sea that Wang Lin had tried to break into before.

    The Soul Sea was split into two; one half was the Blood Sea and the other was the Dead Soul Sea.

    A thought shed through Wang Lin¡¯s mind. From the moment he entered the rift, he had been very careful. He discreetly looked around and saw that Dou Mu¡¯s group had positioned themselves in such a way that they surrounded him and the red haired man.

    This position was very intricate. If one didn¡¯t look carefully, then they couldn¡¯t see any sign of it. But Wang Lin had been through much and was able to see it at a nce.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained normal. He sneered in his heart. He was very suspicious of Dou Mu¡¯s group. Throughout all those years, had they really never shown any signs or allowed Ta Sen to realize that they had always been plotting against him? It was a bit suspicious that people who had been secretly plotting for who knows how many years to be this tant in front of Ta Sen.

    But even if Ta Sen were to realize it, it didn¡¯t have anything to do with Wang Lin at all. He just wanted to be present during the moment the Dead Soul Sea was opened so he could enter it and use his part of inheritance of knowledge to leave this suffocating ce.

    The red haired man stood above the Dead Soul Sea and startedughing madly. He shouted, ¡°Tu Si, you couldn¡¯t keep me trapped! Even though I was only a sliver of your evil consciousness, this inheritance should have been mine.¡± As he was speaking, his face turned grim and the spear in his hand struck down.

    Suddenly, the wall of fog that surrounded the Dead Soul Sea caved in and a tunnel going deep in the direction of the Dead Soul Sea appeared soon after. The fog in the surrounding area was quickly pushed out of the way.

    The tunnel was deep, the bottom could not be seen. A muffled roar could be heard, as if there were something roaring inside the tunnel.

    ¡°Tu Si, even your life saving weapon, the Star Destroyer Spear, has submitted to me. Only I have the qualifications to seed your inheritance!¡± Ta Sen said, as the spear in his hand struck out again

    This time, it was a vertical sh. It created a cross with the previous sh, forming a giant cross. In the center of the cross was a hole dozens of feet wide. Ta Sen entered it.

    After the red haired man went in, Dou Mu¡¯s group became more nervous, but they quickly followed behind. As for Wang Lin, his eyes lit up and followed them in as well. Meanwhile, all the surviving demonic cultivators revealed excited expressions and shouted with joy.

    The red haired man was in the front. He turned around and looked behind him. His lips curled into a cold smile. Soon, he arrived at the bottom of the grey fog. The path was blocked by ayer of clouds. Purple lightning shed constantly in the clouds.

    The red haired man didn¡¯t say a word. He tossed the spear forward. It transformed into a ck dragon.

    It charged into the clouds right as a bolt of purple lightningnded on it.

    The red haired man didn¡¯t pause for a moment. He quickly followed the spear into the clouds. Suddenly, countless bolts of purple lightning shot out of the clouds andnded on his body.

    Under the bombardment of the purple lightning, a lightning sphere formed around Ta Sen¡¯s body, but he was not harmed. He started tough.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils contracted as he stared at the red haired man. He remembered that the purple lightning that appeared at the second realm¡¯s restriction mountain was the same purple lightning as this.

    Wang Lin blinked and slowed down. From somewhere behind him, he heard the old man¡¯s voice, asking, ¡°Little friend, howe you¡¯re not moving forward?¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t turn his head. From the moment they left the Blood Sea, the ten old cultivators had been keeping their eyes on him, preventing him from backing out.

    He had only slowed down a bit, but the old man was already questioning him. From this, Wang Lin could tell how important this was to them.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know why they had so much confidence that they could even ignore Ta Sen¡¯s existence, but he had already made up his mind; leaving this ce was his main goal.

    Within the lightning ball, the red haired man formed a strange hand sign and said, ¡°Tu Si is long dead. I use my name, Ta Sen, to call upon my family¡¯s lightning weapon, the Purple Moon!¡±

    The moment those words left his lips, the technique in his hand shot out and entered the clouds. Soon after, the clouds began to shrink. The raging purple lightning slowly died down. Eventually, the cloud turned into a half moon de and fell into the red haired man¡¯s hand.

    After he looked at it, he opened his mouth. The half moon de shrank and entered his mouth.

    Under the grey fog were the clouds of purple lightning, and under the clouds of purple lightning was apletely ck sea. This was the dead soul formed by half of Ancient God Tu Si¡¯s soul when he died.

    The red haired man looked at the half moon de. His face revealed an excited expression, then he charged toward the dead sea under his feet.

    The moment he rushed forward, a roar came from the dead sea. Soon after, a non-dragon, but dragon-like creature suddenly bursted out from the dead sea. As it moved, it created countless waves in the dead sea.

    Shortly after, the creature¡¯srge head came out from the sea and stared at the red haired man.

    Ta Sen looked at the creature and frowned. He shouted, ¡°Evil creature, you can¡¯t even recognize me!?¡±

    The creature, that was millions of feet long, slowly moved, causing the waves in the sea to roll violently. It stared at Ta Sen and suddenly spoke human words.

    ¡°Ta Sen, you are an evil consciousness that formed when the master was practicing the Flowing Ink Transformation Divine Technique. How could I forget about you? If it wasn¡¯t for you revolting when the master was at the most critical point of his cultivation, the master wouldn¡¯t have died.¡±

    Ta Sen coldly snorted and grimly said, ¡°What does this have to do with me? Tu Si¡¯s ambition was too big, trying to master a divine technique that no one could master. If it wasn¡¯t for that, how could he have created me? The moment he separated me from his soul, he abandoned me, but I have to thank him, otherwise, the moment he died would have been the moment I perished as well!¡±

    Therge creature¡¯s eyes became cold and said, ¡°Before master¡¯s death, he told me to guard the inheritance of knowledge. Without my permission, no one can get the inheritance.¡±

    ¡°The inheritance of power is already mine and the only thing left is the inheritance of knowledge. Tu Si¡¯s memories are useless to me. Everything he knew, I know as well. If it wasn¡¯t for the restrictions ced by thew of inheritance that requires both inheritances to fully control the power in this body, I wouldn¡¯t even have bothered with all this, and I wouldn¡¯t have gotten trapped by him in the Blood Sea for so many years.¡± The red haired man said as he struck forward with the spear.

    Suddenly, a dark cyclone appeared. The cyclone grewrger andrger, until the wind was roaring. It charged at the creature.

    Seeing the scene before him, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but form a doubt in his heart. If what this creature said was true, and he was guarding the inheritance of knowledge, then when Sky Devil Magician opened the portal to the inheritance treasure before, why was there no danger? And even after part of it was taken, why was there no sign of this creature?

    Wang Lin looked down at the dead sea and his doubts increased. He frowned. He quietly activated the Ancient God Tactic in his mind. ording to the inherited memory, anyone with the inheritance only had to active their inheritance in the Dead Soul Sea to leave.

    Therge creature coldly stared at the red haired man. It didn¡¯t even care about the cyclone roaring towards it. The moment before itnded, the creature whipped its head out and hit the cyclone.

 Chapter 196 â€” Agreement Broken

    <h4>Chapter 196 - Agreement Broken</h4>

    The cyclone collided with the snake and copsed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s soul activated his portion of the inheritance, but his heart quickly sank. It seemed that his part of the inheritance wasn¡¯t enough to cause any reaction, despite his heart wanting to leave this ce.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression became gloomy. He had doubts before, and, with the inheritance not working here, he confirmed that this ce wasn¡¯t the Sea of Knowledge.

    As a result, everything he had done before had been a waste. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold, but his expression quickly recovered. He was well aware that none of the recent events had been normal. ording to the memory from his part of the inheritance, the fact that Tu Si¡¯s soul became the Dead Sea and Blood Sea when it was split into two parts was true.

    This ce really was the Dead Soul Sea, but why wouldn¡¯t the inheritance of knowledge work here?

    Wang Lin looked around. His gaze fell upon a scale on the million foot long creature and a thought came to his mind.

    His heart skipped a beat as he stared at the scale and memorized its location. When Wang Lin activated his inheritance of knowledge, he felt a faint response from that scale.

    Although the response was weak, it responded to the call of his part of the inheritance, so that scale must¡¯ve been special in some way.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. His didn¡¯t raise his right arm, but gently waved his index finger. A very small rift appeared and quickly disappeared. Wang Lin¡¯s movement was every secretive, and the small rift disappeared as soon as it appeared, so no one else noticed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart calmed down. The appearance of that rift meant that he could use his unique method of moving around with his portion of the inheritance.

    He scanned his own bag of holding with his divine sense and sneered in his heart. He had a lot of bags of holding. The one that made him the most worried was the one holding the ten life saving treasures, the Huan Yuan Beast Trap, and the 20 top quality spirit stones. He had never let his guard down since he received them.

    He didn¡¯t believe that these ten people would so easily allow him to hold on to these things. What he had said before was to simply mislead them.

    After a lot of experience with entering the rifts, Wang Lin realized that the rifts that were opened by using the inheritance were different. If one entered it, they wouldn¡¯t have to immediately exit on the other side, because there was a small space between entrance and the exit. The space was filled with chaotic energy that prevented any divine sense to enter.

    He experimented with it before. He took out a flying sword and threw it into the rift. When the sword entered the rift, he lost connection with it. Only after the sword came out from the other side was the connection restored.

    His heart became excited. If he could take advantage of this property of the rift, it could work wonders for him.

    After pondering a little, Wang Lin took the bag of top quality spirit stones, the beast trap, and the ten instruments, mixed them up a bit, and ced them in three different bags of holding.

    At the same time, a change urred.

    Dou Mu¡¯s group looked at each other and, following the old man, put their hands together. A light beam connected the ten of them, forming an irregr shape that surrounded Ta Sen.

    Ta Sen¡¯s cold eyes nced at the ten people. His face revealed a cold smile. He sneered, ¡°You ten have waited so many years, and now finally found an opportunity? Very good!¡±

    The old man¡¯s face became gloomy. Without a word, his two hands constantly changed. The other nine followed suit. Their hands changed signs faster and faster.

    The irregr shape that had been formed suddenly started to glow and close in on Ta Sen.

    Ta Sen smiled coldly as he looked away. He looked at the creature and slowly said, ¡°It seems you guys have already been in contact with each other. You nned to seal me again.¡±

    The creature stared at Ta Sen and calmly said, ¡°After sealing you, these ten will each get part of the inheritance. With thisrge of a temptation, anyone would agree.¡±

    Ta Sen didn¡¯t seem to care about the irregr shape quickly closing in on his body. He started tough loudly. His right hand held the spear and suddenly struck forward. A series of booms could be heard. Arge ck dragon suddenly appeared and charged at the irregr shape.

    Shortly after, the red haired man pointed his finger at his brow while coldly looking directly at the old man and shouted, ¡°Explode!¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression changed. His body started to glow red. Slivers of chaotic Qi came out of him as his body trembled. He quickly ced his hand on his stomach and shouted, ¡°Scatter!¡±

    Suddenly, the red light was vented out of his body. The other nine¡¯s faces became more serious and their hands changed signs. This caused them to switch to a state in which they could absorb Qi.

    The red light quickly split into nine red lights and entered the bodies of the nine people. They were glowing red. The old man quickly shouted, ¡°Close!¡±

    In that moment, the red light quickly left the nine people''s bodies, became one again, and went back to the old man¡¯s body. The moment the red light entered his body, he trembled and spat out a mouthful of ck blood. His face suddenly paled. He stared at Ta Sen and grinned, ¡°Ta Sen, since this old man dared to attempt to kill you, I already have a method to break your technique. This technique is useless against me!¡±

    All these events felt like they took a long time, but they happened within the span of a few breaths.

    Ta Sen secretly sneered. He pointed his finger at his brow and looked at the nine other people, one by one, and shouted, ¡°Explode!¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly shouted, ¡°Li Peng!¡±

    Ta Sen paused. He faintly remember the words ¡°Li Peng¡±. It was the name of the person from the group of 11 that had escaped from him all those years ago.

    At this point, augh appeared from the mouth of the creature. That voice clearly wasn¡¯t from the creature, but from another person. The creature opened its mouth and spat out a core. A tumor grew on the core.

    The tumor was tightly attached to the core, as if it were a parasite. After the tumor grew a bit, it split open and a person¡¯s face appeared from within.

    The face looked very schr-like, but the eyes, that were filled with evil like a demon lord¡¯s eyes, coldly stared at Ta Sen and spit out aplicated chant.

    The chant created ten circles that quickly appeared around the ten people andpletely negated Ta Sen¡¯s method of exploding the soul fragments.

    Ta Sen jerked his head around and coldly stared at the face. His expression became dark, and he said, ¡°It seems the reason I couldn¡¯t catch you all those years ago was because you were saved by this animal!¡±

    The head smiled bitterly, revealing a look of resentment. His voice was filled with hate and said, word for word, ¡°Back when the eleven of us believed your lies, broke the seal that Tu Si had ced on you, and allowed you to regain your freedom, we realized that that was the biggest mistake of our lives. Today, we will clear up our mistake. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s the inheritance of power or inheritance of knowledge, both will be ours.¡±

    Ta Sen moved the spear in his hand. He revealed a sarcastic smile and calmly said, ¡°First, its ten people betraying me, then this animal was hiding another person. It can¡¯t just be these two moves. What else is there?¡± With that, he gazed at Wang Lin and the hundreds of dumbfounded demonic cultivators that were outside the battlefield.

    The head that was connected to the core sneered, ¡°You will find out!¡± With that, hemunicated with the creature using some unknown method. The creature suddenly moved violently and coiled in the water. It¡¯s enormous body kept coiling, until it reached the height of Ta Sen andpletely surrounded him.

    Within the creature¡¯s body, the ck dragon formed by the spear stopped a dozen feet from the irregr shape.

    As a result, Ta Sen waspletely surrounded.

    Ta Sen¡¯s expression remained calm. He let out a sarcastic smile and spit out a purple light that became the half moon de. Itnded in his left hand. Ta Sen held the spear in his right hand and the half moon de in his left hand. He attacked with both.

    Suddenly, the irregr shape that surrounded him showed signs of copse.

    Ta Sen¡¯s eyes lit up. He threw the two weapons forward and they each formed a meteor that hit the edge of the irregr shape.

    Among the ten people, four of them spit out a mouthful of blood and trembled as if they couldn¡¯t hold on much longer.

    In that moment of crisis, the creature¡¯s body suddenly turned stiff and a bump formed on the top of its head. Within the bump, a man covered in scales appeared. His pupils were diamond shaped. They gave off an inhuman feel.

    The moment the person appeared, a shriek came from his mouth. The shriek was extremely sharp. It formed countless invisible des that homed in on Ta Sen.

    At the same time, the old man¡¯s expression turned rigid. His forehead was covered in sweat. The irregr shape formed by the ten of them solely depended on themselves to maintain. With every shake caused by Ta Sen, their hearts trembled. He looked at Wang Lin and lowly growled, ¡°Little friend, act now!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression became gloomy. He stared at Ta Sen. Since the moment the old man started to act, Wang Lin had observed Ta Sen, and from the start until now, the old man¡¯s eyes were still calm.

    After hearing the old man¡¯s words, Wang Lin suddenly moved and charged toward the old man. The old man¡¯s expression became excited. Right when he was about to speak, Wang Lin¡¯s direction shifted and he flew past the old man and quickly charged toward the million foot long creature.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t care if these people lived or died, all he cared about at that moment was one thing, and that was the special scale on the creature. In fact, from the start, he never nned to help with the so called seal. Wang Lin didn¡¯t believe he had the power to do so.

    The old man¡¯s expression became sullen. He snorted and ced his hands on his chest, forming a diamond shape. He shouted, ¡°My instrument, attack!¡±

    The moment the old man¡¯s words came out, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand quickly opened a rift and entered it.

 Chapter 197 â€” The True Inheritance

    <h4>Chapter 197 - The True Inheritance</h4>

    The man standing on top of the creature jerked his head and looked toward Wang Lin with a strange expression on his face. He thought, ¡°Impossible¡­¡±

    The moment Wang Lin entered the rift, the bag holding the top quality spirit stones, the ten instruments, and the beast trap all started to glow.

    However, the glow immediately dimmed once he entered the rift, as if a force was interfering with the divine sense connected to the bags.

    Wan Lin already knew that with the personalities of those ten people, they wouldn¡¯t just hand over their treasures. They must have ced some sort of technique on them to allow them to control their treasures remotely.

    So when Wang Lin received those items, he had always been on guard against them. He decided to use the rift that could cut off divine sense as a countermeasure.

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s body entered the rift, the old man¡¯s expression changed as he noticed that his divine sense was obstructed.

    Ta Sen¡¯s sarcastic smile became wider. He let out a growl and waved his right hand, causing a circle of red light to appear. It was small at first, but quickly began to widen. Soon after, his right hand didn¡¯t stop moving and formed more red circles. He sent them in all directions.

    The irregr shape surrounding Ta Sen started to shake violently. The old man didn¡¯t have time to worry about Wang Lin and regained his focus to keep the irregr shape intact.

    As for the man covered in scales, who had been standing on top of the creature, he began to ponder. Without a word, he mmed his hand on his forehead and he split into two. [Facepalm so powerful, his body split into two] One of his bodies charged toward the irregr shape. The moment he touched the irregr shape, he recited a chant and used his hand to form seals that allowed him to pass through the irregr shape.

    After sessfully entering, his eyes lit up and he waved his right hand, causing an illusionary spear to appear in his grasp. The spear looked exactly like the one Ta Sen had, only this one was a mere illusion.

    But the pressure released from the spear wasn¡¯t in any way inferior to the real spear. He immediately lunged forward and attacked Ta Sen.

    Outside the irregr shape, the other him drifted in the air, constantly chanting and forming hand signs. Countless balls of purple lightning appeared around his body.

    More and more balls of lightning appeared. The lightning crackled between the balls, releasing a destructive aura.

    Although he was constantly performing techniques, his eyes were locked on to the special scale on the creature¡¯s body while carefully observing the surroundings.

    All of this happened in almost the exact instant Wang Lin¡¯s body disappeared into the rift. The moment the old man shifted his attention to maintaining the irregr shape, a rift suddenly appeared near the special scale on the creature.

    A shadow suddenly came out of the rift.

    The old man and the man covered in scales immediately noticed the rift and the shadowing out of it. The old man¡¯s face revealed an hateful expression. He tried to do two things at once. He used his left side to keep the irregr shape intact and raised a finger in his right hand to point at the figure that appeared from the rift. However, he was momentarily stunned, then revealed a cold smile. From the figure that appeared, he couldn¡¯t sense his life saving treasure at all.

    As for the man covered in scales, he didn¡¯t even look at the figure, but waved his hand,manding a small part of the balls of purple lightning to charge toward the figure.

    However, after a few moments, he frowned andmanded the balls of lightning to change direction, but the figure, instead of dodging them, charged toward the balls of lightning.

    The figure moved extremely fast and collided with the balls of lightning, but the figure quickly bursted into small creatures. They werepletely destroyed by the balls of lightning.

    While the lightning was rumbling, fourrge, ck tornados appeared from the rift.

    The tornados hummed, and one of them seemed to be concealing something inside. The scale covered man¡¯s expression became strange. After carefully looking at the tornados, he let out a sarcastic smile. Within those tornados were only some soul fragments, not Wang Lin. All of this was simply to trick people.

    He waved his right hand and more of the balls of purple lightning were sent out. This time, the balls of lightning went around the tornados because he had a new target: the rift.

    As for the old man, he had the same idea. His pointed at the rift with this right hand.

    As a result, the four tornados sessfully made their way past the scaled man and charged toward the million foot long creature. Soon, the tornados arrived next to the creature.

    When the balls of lightning hit the rift, the rift slowly became smaller and smaller, until it disappeared.

    The man covered in scales was stunned. Without a word, he waved both of his hands and all the balls of purple lightning around him suddenly shot toward the four tornados. He wished he could send the body that he had sent to fight with Ta Sen to charge at the tornados as well.

    But in that moment, Ta Sen, who was surrounded at the center of the irregr shape, stared at the ck tornados. His eyes lit up as he understood what was happening and let out augh. Disregarding the person he was fighting, he chanted a few veryplex chants and his body suddenly turned into a blood mist.

    After the blood mist appeared, it quickly spread in all directions. The irregr shape that surrounded him suddenly copsed and released a shockwave outwards

    This caused all ten people that were maintaining the irregr shape to disy frightened expressions. Six people, including Dou Mu, were hit by the shock wave. Their bodies were soon invaded by the blood mist, which rampaged through their bodies, destroying all their internal organs, before finally exiting from their heads.

    The moment the blood mist came out, the six revealed looks of disbelief as their limp and empty bodies fell straight into the Dead Sea.

    The man charging toward Wang Lin had to stop and turn around. He didn¡¯t have the time to deal with Wang Lin. Both his hands opened, directing the balls of purple lightning that were charging at the ck tornados to turn and shoot toward the blood mist.

    Meanwhile, his other body threw the illusionary spear. The spear turned into a ck dragon and charged toward the blood mist.

    As for the four people that survived, all were extremely afraid, especially the old man. He never thought that Ta Sen still had a move like this.

    The blood mist under the pursuit of the balls of purple lightning and the ck dragon quickly came together to form ten identical copies of the red haired man. They all appeared in different locations. One of them suddenly charged toward the ck tornados.

    The remaining nine bodies followed the lead of the two that held the spear and the half moon de. They started to close in on the man covered in scales and the remaining four survivors.

    Almost immediately, the body that chased the ck tornados caught up. He waved his hand and sent out a red light. The four tornados quickly fused into one.

    After the tornados fused into one, it copsed, and countless souls of small creatures burst out in all directions.

    A few of the souls hit the scales of the million foot long creature.

    The sudden turn of events stunned that clone. He let out a smile and pointed his finger in various directions. With each point, arge amount of the small creatures¡¯ souls disappeared.

    But at the same time, the souls that hit the million foot long creature started to gather together. They released a demonic feel before quickly exploding.

    This explosion caused a chain effect. All of the remaining souls exploded, causing arge amount of spiritual energy to release into the surrounding area.

    The moment the explosions urred, a rift appeared near the million foot long creature¡¯s body and a figure quickly rushed out. It moved like lightning, and, in a sh, itnded on a scale on the giant creature¡¯s body.

    This person was Wang Lin, however, this time, his body didn¡¯t look real, more like an illusion. It was clear that the him now was his soul that had left his body.

    The moment Wang Lin appeared, the clone of the man covered in scales that was fighting with Ta Sen and slowly moving here was suddenly stunned as he stared at Wang Lin. His eyes revealed a look of disbelief. From Wang Lin¡¯s soul, he sensed a fragment of the inheritance of knowledge.

    All of this happened in a very short period of time. Wang Lin had always had a careful personality when he entered the rift, and felt the destructive forceing from the items he got from Dou Mu¡¯s group. This caused him to be extra careful. In conclusion, how could he reappear without any preparation?

    Thus, he used the method from the inheritance of knowledge to hide in the rift and used the rift¡¯s effect of blocking out divine sense to block the effects of those treasures. After he carefully examined the treasures, he noticed that the glow dimmed and the destructive force went away. Only then did he rx a bit.

    So after he opened the rift, he sent out the souls of small beasts as scouts. He found that the attention of not only the old man, but also the attention of the man covered in scales were focused on him.

    Wang Lin was watching when that mane out from the million foot long creature earlier, and he realized that the man covered in scales could fight evenly with Ta Sen. Taking these factors into ount, Wang Lin didn¡¯t daree out.

    He carefully pondered for a while, then he sent out four ck tornados and hid part of his divine sense inside of them, then quickly retreated back into the rift.

    As for everything that happened between Ta Sen and them, he saw it all through the ck tornados, especially Ta Sen¡¯s supernatural ability, which made Wang Lin feel that his earlier decision was correct. If he had really followed the old man¡¯s instructions and tried to seal Ta Sen, it seemed that before he could evenplete the seal, he would have died like those six.

    After Ta Sen formed the ten clones, one of them came toward Wang Lin. Wang Lin fused the four tornados himself, before Ta Sen could act, and the countless souls of small beasts burst out. As a result, his divine sense scattered among the souls of the small beasts, so the chances of him being found out were a lot lower.

    However, Wang Lin was not arrogant enough to think that he wouldn¡¯t be found out. If he was found out, then, at most, he would just cut off that part of his divine sense.

    After all, the main purpose of this portion of his divine sense was to act as a scout. He controlled the souls of the small beasts tond on the body of the million foot creature.

    One of the souls hit that special scale by ident, and the moment it touched the scale, he clearly felt a strong call from it.

    Under this call, the portion of inheritance that he held inside his mind felt like it was going to jump out of his body.

    But at the same time, within his inheritance, a new piece of memory appeared. After understanding the memory, Wang Lin¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but sink.

    Wang Lin soon decided to make all of the souls of the small beasts explode. He sneered as his soul left his body and exited the rift like lightning.

    Just as Wang Lin expected, the cultivation gap between him and Ta Sen was far too big. Despite it being a clone, it was clearly not at a level that Wang Lin could hide from. The clone left a feeling of disdain in his heart. He already detected Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense in the ck tornados, or else he wouldn¡¯t have used a power that would hurt his body.

    In fact, when Ta Sen entered the Dead Soul Sea, he felt that something was wrong. Even though he had no connection with the inheritance of knowledge, because he was born from Tu Si¡¯s evil thoughts, he was very familiar with Tu Si¡¯s knowledge sea.

    This ce seemed a bit odd to him, but he couldn¡¯t clearly say what was odd about it. This was entirely based off his instincts.

    Even with the million foot long creature appearing and the ten people betraying him, he didn¡¯t mind much. All he really cared about was what was odd about this ce. It wasn¡¯t until Wang Lin appeared from the rift that it struck him like lightning and made hime to some understanding.

    This was why he used the supernatural power to break out and why he didn¡¯t immediately destroy Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense, because he wanted to see exactly what this soul devourer had figured out.

    In a sh, Wan Lin¡¯s soulnded on the million foot long creature¡¯s body. His body was very hazy, and he directed a cold smile at Ta Sen¡¯s clone.

    Ta Sen¡¯s clone stared at the scales around where Wang Lin stood. He let out a cold smile. He knew that the odd thing about this ce was one of those scales. While he didn¡¯t know which scale it was, once he fused back into one body, he knew he would be able to figure it out.

    At this point, in his eyes, Wang Lin had lost all value. He formed a diamond with his hand and looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Die!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s smile became even colder. Earlier, when his divine sense hit the scale, the memory he gained was that no physical body could enter the ce holding the inheritance of knowledge, only the soul could enter.

    After receiving this memory, he decided to head out with just his soul. This was his bold idea. If everything turned out as he expected, then he would be the first person to enter the ce holding the inheritance of knowledge.

    If this was true, then obtaining theplete inheritance of knowledge was not impossible. Thinking about this, Wang Lin¡¯s heart began to pound.

    As for Ta Sen¡¯s clone¡¯s attack, Wang Lin didn¡¯t mind it at all. His soul started to spread out like a cloud, and three words began to shine. Those three words were: ¡°Ancient God Tactic¡±!

    Ta Sen¡¯s clone¡¯s face suddenly changed. All the other clones that were fighting noticed something and all turned to Wang Lin¡¯s direction. All of their expressions suddenly changed greatly.

    The clones stared at the three golden words. Soon, his body moved, and all of the nine other clones charged toward where Wang Lin stood.

    Almost immediately, the man covered in scales was shocked. Then, an idea came to him, and he quickly fused back into one body. He chased after Ta Sen¡¯s clones andughed loudly, ¡°Ta Sen, anyone but you can inherit the master¡¯s inheritance of knowledge. Little guy, it all depends on your luck!¡±

    Thosest words were meant for Wang Lin. In that moment, he made a decision, a decision that would cost him a price he could barely withstand.

    Suddenly, the man covered in scales pointed his hand at his brow and said, ¡°Using my clone as a sacrifice, I transfer the inheritance of knowledge!¡± His clone quickly shook, and, along with the spear, both turned into golden specks of light and disappeared.

    As the clone that was the closest to Wang Lin charged at him, Wang Lin¡¯s soul, which was spreading out quickly, shrunk, as if it were being sucked in by a strong force. In the blink of an eye, Wang Lin¡¯s soul was sucked in by the special scale and disappeared.

    Soon after the man covered in scales said those words, the scale exploded and disappeared without a trace.

    Ta Sen¡¯s clone turned back toward the man covered in scales and roared. His clones fused back into one body. His left hand was holding the half moon de and his right hand was holding the spear. He stared at the man covered in scales with intense rage in his eyes.

    ¡°If that little guy doesn¡¯t manage to merge with the inheritance of knowledge within a thousand years, you might have another chance!¡± The man covered in scales began tough loudly.

    Disregarding what happened with those two, after Wang Lin¡¯s soul was absorbed by the scale, he arrived at a world of clouds. This ce had no sky ornd, but endless clouds as far as the eyes could see.

 Chapter 198 â€” Body Reconstruction

    <h4>Chapter 198 - Body Reconstruction</h4>

    There were many blue ice crystals flowing in the clouds, each of them about ten feet wide. Wang Lin scanned the area and found a total of 94 ice crystals.

    After scanning the area, he discovered that one of the ice crystals was smaller than the rest. Wang Lin immediately recognized it as the ice crystal that Sky Devil Magician tried to get when he opened that tunnel.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He finally understood that the ancient god¡¯s inheritance of knowledge wasn¡¯t just one ice crystal, but 94 of them.

    The part that Wang Lin had absorbed wasn¡¯t even 1% of it.

    Wang Lin was here as his soul. After pondering a little, his soulnded on top of that ice crystal.

    The moment his soul touched it, the ice crystal suddenly melted and fused with Wang Lin¡¯s soul. Waves of majestic memories entered Wang Lin¡¯s soul. As time passed, the memories came to him faster and faster. Wang Lin¡¯s soul became like an expanding cloud.

    Countlessplex chants, countless strange technique, and countless fragments of memories stormed into Wang Lin¡¯s mind like roaring dragons. His soul was torn apart, then reassembled.

    As that cycle continued, tidal waves of painpletely engulfed Wang Lin.

    In reality, Wang Lin shouldn¡¯t have been able to feel anything in his soul form, but he was feeling pain all over his soul, as if there were countless insects devouring him.

    This feeling stayed with him. Even when he absorbed the first part of the inheritance back then, he didn¡¯t have this feeling. Little by little, he lost control of his soul. Part of it flew out in thin lines and eventually surrounded him to form a cocoon.

    The cocoon formed by his soul glowed blue like the ice crystals. In fact, it looked just like a slightlyrger ice crystal.

    While this process took ce, Wang Lin¡¯s soul entered a state of chaos. He had experienced this feeling before, when he first absorbed part of the inheritance. Even after experiencing it once before, the first time could bepared to a trickling stream, while this time it was like a raging river.

    He feel like a leaf on the raging river, helplessly being swept with the ups and downs of the rapids. Every wave would make his pain worse.

    Suddenly, he saw a light in front of his eyes. Soon, a familiar scene appeared before him. There was an empty space with countless specks of light glowing before him.

    This scene, Wang Lin had seen before. Upon seeing the scene again, he suddenly gained a bit of understanding. The moment he gained that little understanding, the pain that he had been experiencing disappeared without a trace.

    Soon after, a feeling of numbness immediately began to spread from every part of his soul. The countless chants, techniques, and memories moving in his soul finally calmed down andpletely integrated into it.

    Slowly, Wang Lin felt his soul move forward, and those specks of light becamerger andrger. Eventually, they became giants. Soon, he saw therge body of the ancient god.

    Wang Lin already knew that the youth he saw before was the Ancient God Tu Si when he was a child, and the giant before him, who was the size of a, was the adult Tu Si.

    Tu Si¡¯s face looked very normal. The only exception was that there were eight stars in a circle between his eyebrows. In addition, his skin was very rough and contained countless cracks. However, the cracks were barely visible. They were hard to notice if you didn¡¯t examine Tu Si very carefully.

    But after carefully observing him, there were countless cracks. His skin looked like a cracked shell.

    At this point, Tu Si¡¯s eyes were bursting with light, staring at a in the distance with a thoughtful look on his face. Soon after, hisrge hand lightly reached out and made a grabbing motion, causing that to shatter into dust and disappear among the countless specks.

    From the dust cloud flew out a golden light. With a wave of his hand, the golden light changed directions and flew toward Tu Si. Soon, the golden lightnded in his hand and became a golden nugget.

    The object was clearly some sort of material. It looked like gold, but wasn¡¯t. It was stone, but not stone. It had sections of ck lines on it. While holding it, Tu Si made another grabbing gesture with his other hand and another exploded.

    And so, just like that, after an unknown amount of time, more than 30s had been destroyed. At this point, many different colored materials lied in his hands.

    Next, both of Tu Si¡¯s hands moved, and all of the materials fused together. He became focused and recited some chants that fused into the material.

    Soon after, he closed and reopened his eyes. The moment he opened them, the eight stars on his forehead started to spin, as of they were alive. The stars shot out rays of golden light into the material.

    After a long time, a square pyramid that glowed with rainbow colors appeared in his hand.

    This square pyramid gave of a look of majesty. A feeling of being able to destroy the world escaped from the pyramid as countless vortexes appeared near it. Wang Lin¡¯s soul felt a sucking force when he saw the pyramid. He had a feeling of terror in his heart as he nervously looked at it.

    Tu Si looked at the pyramid and shook his head with a look of pity on his face. He grabbed it and examined it some more before throwing it at a. It disappeared into the.

    Tu Si sighed. His body moved, and after a few steps, he disappeared into the void.

    Wang Lin witnessed all the events that had just urred. Tu Si was clearly trying to create a device. After using more than 30s as resources, Wang Lin would expect the square pyramid to be some sort of legendary artifact, but he would never have expected Tu Si to only look at it for a bit, then throw it away because he wasn¡¯t satisfied with it.

    If such a treasurended in the hands of a cultivator, then that person would be almost unstoppable. He stared at the that the square pyramid went to and secretly sighed.

    As for the process of refining the treasure, Wang Lin saw it all. Although he didn¡¯t know what materials or chant Tu Si used, Wang Lin believed that once he absorbed all of the blue ice crystals, he would know it all.

    After Ancient God Tu Si left, he clearly felt his soul begin to disappear from that ce. Soon, all of his soul disappeared from there.

    At the ce that held the inheritance of knowledge, besides the 93 blue ice crystals, there was a blue cocoon. Soon, countless cracks appeared on the cocoon.

    Countless colorful lights peered out from the cracks. As more and more cracks appeared, the colorful light became more and more intense. Soon, with a cracking sound, the cocoon broke open.

    A half transparent figure that emitted colorful light appeared from the cocoon.

    The person was Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and looked down at his body. His eyes revealed a questioning look. He could clearly feel that after absorbing the blue ice crystal, not only did he gain more memories, but his soul went from an almostpletely illusionary state, to this half transparent state.

    After contemting a little, Wang Lin tried to move his soul, but his current body immediately copsed and spread out into the surroundings.

    Wang Lin moved his soul again, and once again it fused back into that half transparent state. He pondered silently for a while, then waved his right hand and formed a mirror made of the ice crystal.

    After ncing at the mirror, Wang Li suddenly quivered. He stared at the mirror, unable to utter a word.

    From the mirror, he could see the half transparent figure. Although it was half transparent, he could still see its features. It contained a verymon looking face.

    Wang Lin just stared at the mirror. His face revealed a veryplicated emotion. He thought that, one day, he would be able to regain his old body.

    He had forgotten how many years it had been since his body was destroyed by Teng Hua Yuan, but he had never forgotten about the body that was given to him by his parents. Everytime he remembered it, his heart would fill with hate for Teng Hua Yuan.

    After a long time, Wang Lin sighed, and his mood was calm again. He moved his soul and quickly surrounded another blue ice crystal.

    The extreme pain from before appeared again. This time, Wang Lin was prepared and he remained calm. All the information bursted into his soul and was absorbed by him.

    Shortly after, his soul became unable to withstand it any longer. It copsed and soon surrounded him in that oval cocoon again.

    The empty space, filled with countless specks of light, appeared again. This time, he observed the ancient god refining a pill. It was made using the spiritual energy of countlesss.

    This pill, in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, was extremely rough. It looked like a ball of mud that was releasing a horrifying amount of spiritual energy, but no matter how you looked at it, it didn¡¯t look like a pill.

    After Tu Si took the pill, the cracks in his body became much thinner, and, between the cracks, appeared countless patterns that emitted a very mysterious atmosphere. With the ancient god¡¯s movement, the patterns created an illusion and looked as if they were alive.

    When the giant cocoon broke again, Wang Lin¡¯s body became a bit more solid.

    Time slowly passed. Wang Lin continued to absorb Tu Si¡¯s inheritance of knowledge. After absorbing one ice crystal, he would move on to the next.

    When the 34th ice crystal was absorbed by him, his soul was solid. No matter how hard you looked, you couldn¡¯t find any difference between his soul now and a real body. As for his hair, it was still white like before.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and began to carefully examine his body. No matter if it was his sense of touch, smell, sound, or taste, all were the same as a real body.

    Gradually, Wang Lin¡¯s heart became filled with more and more doubt. All he did was absorb the ancient god¡¯s inheritance of knowledge. Why would his soul turn into a body?

    This body, aside from not having a core, was exactly the same as a normal body.

    Wang Lin pondered a little and cut his left arm. From the wound, red blood dripped out. While staring at the blood, Wang Lin finally understood that he had really recovered his old body.

    He closed his eyes, and after scanning his soul, he found that there were no changes to it. Within his soul, the circle of bright lightning around the core of the soul devourer spun, and every rotation sent out waves that expanded his soul.

    Within his soul, no matter if it was the heaven defying bead or the Ji Realm, everything remained the same.

    After he carefully explored his body, he opened his eyes and tightened his fists.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t need any time at all to get familiar with the body his soul formed, since this was, after all, his original body. When he moved his fist, Wang Lin¡¯s heart was filled with joy.

    He raised his head and his eyes became cold. He said, ¡°Teng Huayuan, you destroyed my body back then, but now I have managed to reform it. Once I reach the Nascent Soul stage with this body, I¡¯ll kill my way to Zhao and kill the entire Teng Family! This hate can only be calmed by the blood of your entire family. Only the souls of the entire Teng Family can calm my heart!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. When he first arrived in this ce, he didn¡¯t expect there to be 94 ice crystals. That disrupted his original n.

    He originally nned to absorbed the inheritance of knowledge and find the ink stone needed to make the Restriction g, then return to his body and leave the Land of the Ancient God that he had been trapped in for so many years.

    If everything went ording to his n, then this time, Wang Lin¡¯s harvest would have been great. Not only did he manage to learn the art of restrictions, he also learned the method for making the restriction g and managed to obtain Hunchback Meng¡¯s and Ancient Emperor¡¯s bags of holding. Of course, there was still that beast trap and the 20 top quality spirit stones. If you include the 10 instruments as well, then he really did have a bountiful harvest.

    In addition, there was still the more valuable inheritance of knowledge.

    But after finding out that there were 94 ice crystals, Wang Lin became much more cautious. If he could enter this ce, then others could as well.

    But after waiting for a long time, no one else came. It was clear that some change happened.

    More importantly, the ce where Wang Lin hid his body was also where all of his bags of holding were. But that ce was between the rifts, so he was not too worried about its safety, but if his body was without a soul for too long, then there might beplications. However, since Wang Lin formed a new body, he finally rxed a bit.

    As time passed, Wang Lin¡¯s speed in fusing with the ice crystals became slower and slower. On the 57th ice crystal, after Wang Lin broke out of the cocoon, there was a faint star between his eyebrows.

    Wang Lin quietly sat crossed legged within the cocoon. He closed his eyes. After a very long time, he opened them again. They exuded a mysterious light.

    Although the Wang Lin now looked like that youth from Zhao all those years ago, the atmosphere he emitted now waspletely different. The him now, with his white hair flowing, gave off the feeling of an extremely dangerous stranger, just like a savage beast that caused people¡¯s hearts to grow cold.

    The star on his forehead appeared between his eyebrows after the 57th ice crystal. The moment the star appeared, it felt as if mind was struck by lightning and became clear.

    He clearly remembered that on the Ancient God¡¯s Tu Si¡¯s forehead there were eight stars. He remembered that no matter it it was refining a treasure or a pill, they all required some mysterious power from the stars.

    But the stars on Tu Si¡¯s forehead were red, and the star on his head was only a faint outline. In fact, if you didn¡¯t look at it carefully, you couldn¡¯t even see it.

    Even though he didn¡¯t know how to get the rest of the stars on his forehead, Wang Lin believed that once he absorbed all of the ice crystals, he would have an understanding of it.

    Although Wang Lin didn¡¯t know much about the star, after absorbing more than 50 ice crystals, Wang Lin gained an understanding on why his body reformed.

    The Ancient Gods focused on refining the body. Every Ancient God used all of the spiritual energy they absorbed to refine their body. As a result, even if they were Ancient Gods, their bodies would reach a limit and stop bing stronger.

    At that point, there was a need to expand the body, otherwise, one¡¯s cultivation would stop. Only by expanding the body would one be able to reach higher cultivation. It could be said that therger the Ancient God¡¯s body, the more spiritual energy could be stored in it. Once the limit was reached, the Ancient God¡¯s body would go through reconstruction. This could be considered reaching a new stage of cultivation.

    Each Ancient God would experience countless body expansions, and also countless body reconstructions. The more they experienced, it the stronger they became.

    And after each reconstruction, the Ancient God¡¯s soul also increased in size. For the Ancient Gods, there were no stages of cultivation, there was only the soul and the body¡¯s strength.

    The inheritance of knowledge that Wang Lin had absorbed contained the lifetime memories of Tu Si. Even though Tu Si died in an early adult stage while practicing the Flowing Ink Transformation Divine Technique, he had experienced body reconstruction eight times.

    Each body reconstruction was an unforgettable experience for the Ancient Gods. After all, each reconstruction was a step to bing stronger. Before, Wang Lin only absorbed a small part of the inheritance, so there wasn¡¯t much change.

    After entering this area, hepletely absorbed 1 of the 94 ice crystals, and the ability of reconstruction automatically started.

    Therefore, Wang Lin¡¯s body began to reform, using his soul as the core and his memory as the temte. To Wang Lin, undergoing the process of body reconstruction wasn¡¯t anything special. In fact, if anyone else received the inheritance, they would go through the same process.

    But when Wang Lin¡¯s body reformed, it allowed him to recover his original body.

    Although this body looked very normal,pared to ordinary cultivators, it was much stronger.

    If Wang Lin could experience 8 reconstructions, then his body would be like the Ancient God¡¯s.

    After understanding all of this, Wang Lin came to a wild conclusion. Maybe the 8 stars on Tu Si¡¯s forehead had to do with his 8 reconstructions.

    If that was really the case, then that would exin why there was a star on his forehead. After all, his body had reconstructed once.

    But ording to Wang Lin¡¯s analysis, his body¡¯s reconstruction wasn¡¯tplete, otherwise, why would the star on his forehead still have no color and remain so faint.

    This was all Wang Lin¡¯s spection, because he didn¡¯t have that memory yet, but he believed that he would soon have the answer.

    After absorbing 57 ice crystals, the broken pieces of chants, techniques, and memories were starting to beplete. This caused his soul to be very chaotic. Sometimes, Wang Lin¡¯s soul would be confused, sometimes he would believe he was Tu Si, and sometimes he would remember that he was Wang Lin.

    This chaotic feeling caused his heart to feel a strong sense of doom. Despite Tu Si being dead, and there not being any chance of being possessed, Wang Lin believed that if he absorbed all of the inheritance of knowledge, if one of them wasn¡¯t properly handled, he would really think that he was Tu Si and forget his real identity.

    Because of this, Wang Lin had slowed the speed at which he absorbed the inheritance. Only after he hadpletely absorbed one ice crystal would he move on to the next.

    As a result, the chaotic feeling in his soul lessened by a lot. Although it still happened sometimes, Wang Lin was able to maintain his identity.

    Although the speed had gone down, the key was to be steady. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t in a rush and slowly absorbed the inheritance.

    Time flew by. Wang Lin hadpletely lost his sense of time in this ce. After every time he came out of his cocoon, his soul would be in a state of chaos for an unknown amount of time.

 Chapter 199 â€” Land of the Ancient God (Final)

    <h4>Chapter 199 - Land of the Ancient God (Final)</h4>

    Wang Lin clearly remembered how many ice crystals he had absorbed.

    After the 70th ice crystal, they took several times longer to absorb.

    As Wang Lin absorbed more ice crystals, they contained more and more memories, and the first thing that Wang Lin would do after breaking out of the cocoon was check his body. As he absorbed more and more of the inheritance, his spection was confirmed. The star on his forehead represented the amount of times that his body had undergone reconstruction.

    After every ice crystal he absorbed, the color of the star on his forehead would be more clear, and at the same time, Wang Lin could clearly feel that with every ice crystal he absorbed, his body underwent an adjustment. After readjusting 70 times, Wang Lin could feel his body¡¯s toughness. It was as if he was following the steps of the Ancient Gods.

    Although, from the outside, his body lookedpletely normal, the inside had undergone tremendous change. After absorbing 70 ice crystals, his body was extremely robust.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He spected that, in its current state, his body would be able to withstand blows from a spirit forming stage cultivator.

    Time passed. Today, within the space that contained the ancient god¡¯s inheritance of knowledge, there were no more blue ice crystals remaining. The only thing left was a giant dark blue cocoon

    The cocoon was not normal. There were countless cracks on its surface. If one looked carefully, then they would say that they looked like the cracks on Tu Si¡¯s skin.

    This giant cocoon had been here for countless years with no sign of breaking. The entire surrounding area felt like it was silenced by some mysterious force. There had been no change in these countless years.

    Wang Lin¡¯s bodyid inside the cocoon. His heart had long since stopped beating. His entire body lied in there, in a death-like state.

    His soul was inplete chaos. The time that it was taking to absorb thest ice crystal had been much longer than thest 93bined.

    His soul was submerged in the ancient god¡¯s memories. He experienced the events from the birth of the Ancient God Tu Si, to when he decided to practice the Flowing Ink Transformation Divine Technique, as if he was there himself. After experiencing all that, Wang Lin even had a feeling that he himself was an Ancient God.

    This type of confusion was something that Wang Lin had been avoiding, but now, on thest ice crystal, this feeling burst forth.

    Because of of this, Wang Lin¡¯s soul remained in a state of slumber. After an unknown amount of time, a cracking sound could be heard from the giant cocoon.

    Shortly after, continuous cracking sounds emitted from the cocoon. The countless lines that covered it began to grow wider. Soon, with a pop, the entire cocoon broke open.

    A body emerged from the cocoon. That person had ck eyes and white hair, with a very ordinary face, but very tyrannical atmosphere. Currently, the person¡¯s eyes were closed, and heart his was stopped. He presented no sign of life.

    After a long time, his eyes opened. His eyes felt like they contained endless power.

    Wang Lin slowly let out a breath, then he examined his body. After absorbing the 94th ice crystal, he could clearly feel how strong his body had be. Even though he hadn¡¯t done any testing, he was confident that this body would help him reach his goal and bring him many benefits.

    Recalling when he was absorbing thest ice crystal, his heart still felt shocked. If he didn¡¯t take precautions before going into it, like when he absorbed the 50th ice crystal and slowed down the rate he was absorbing the ice crystals in order to create a solid foundation, then after absorbing the 94th ice crystal, he would have lost himself and would¡¯ve ended up bing a lunatic who thought he was Tu Si .

    Because of the solid foundation that he had built, he was able withstand the storm and keep his identity.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. The memories he obtained were almostplete, but his heart still felt a trace of doubt. ording to the memories that he had received, they contained the moment of Tu Si¡¯s birth to when Tu Si started practicing the Flowing Ink Transformation Divine Technique, but not of when he was practicing the technique that lead to his death.

    Wang Lin pondered for a while. He carefully scanned the surroundings. He had a wild guess that there weren¡¯t only 94 ice crystals, but not too much more.

    It¡¯s just that, why weren¡¯t the remaining few here? Wang Lin frowned and pondered it for a while, but gave up thinking about it. Both his hands moved to form a seal, then he spoke in the Ancient God¡¯snguage and said, ¡°Open!¡±

    Immediately, a curved rift opened before him. Within it were three ck, glowing stones.

    Wang Lin grabbed the three stones with this right hand. As he stepped forward, ripples spread out from under his feet.

    He took three steps and his body disappeared from this ce.

    Those three stones were the key material for making the restriction g. Within a rift in the Ancient God¡¯s meridian, there were countless restrictions ced in a way that formed a ring around a certain spot, releasing a dangerous scent. A figure with white hair suddenly appeared outside the ring.

    After he appeared, he stared at the ring. After looking at it for a while, and confirming that there was no change, he walked forward. Those restrictions seemed as if they had lost their power, because none of them activated at all. With every step, the nearby restrictions disappeared. As he walked to the center of the ring, all of the restrictions on the way disappeared.

    He was Wang Lin, and as for these restrictions, they were the ones that he himself had ced to protect his body and his bags of holding.

    Although he believed this ce to be safe because it was not really within the meridian, but in the special space created from the memories of the inheritance, Wang Lin¡¯s personally was very careful, so he still left many safety measures.

    After entering the restrictions, his eyesnded on his old body and the bags of holding. His eyes revealed a look of regret. The body before him had already rotten. There were traces of spiritual energy released from the body¡¯s Core Formation.

    Next to the body were some bags of holding.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh. If he hadn¡¯t reconstructed a body after he received the inheritance of memory, then he would have to obtain another body.

    He ced his right hand on the chest of his old body. The lifeless body suddenly started to release thick spiritual energy. Soon, cracks appeared on the body¡¯s hands and feet, and continued to spread. As the cracks grow wider, the fluctuations of spiritual energy grewrger. Eventually, the bodypletely shattered, and a fist sized core floated out of it.

    There were countless specks of colored dots scattered among the shattered body.

    Upon seeing the core, he felt a sense of familiarity. After all, this was the core that he had formed himself, and this connection wasn¡¯t something that time would cut.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out and the core flew toward him. The moment the core reached his hand, it disappeared into his body and charged toward his dantain. Once it reached his dantain, it started to slowly rotate in ce.

    Waves of spiritual energy washed over Wang Lin¡¯s body. He closed his eyes and felt his body. He reopened his eyes stared at the remains of his old body. He hand formed a seal as he growled, ¡°Inferno me!¡±

    As his words left his lips, the blue dots mixed in with the remains of the body came together to formed a blue me.

    Wang Lin opened his mouth and sucked the me into his body. It disappeared into his dantain.

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and made the bags of holding next to the body fly one by one into his hand. Shortly after, a white light emitted from his hand and a ck cloak appeared. After putting on the cloak, Wang Lin grabbed at the void created a rift. Without any hesitation, he walked into it.

    He appeared again at the ce that held the inheritance of knowledge. Wang Lin took a deep breath and checked his surroundings. After making sure that everything was the same as before, he began to chant some veryplex words in the ancient god¡¯snguage.

    With the seal formed by his hand, a simmering light screen appeared before him. The words in his mouth acted like an invisible hand, expanding the light screen. Soon, the light screen becamerge enough, and the Ancient God¡¯s image appeared on it.

    Wang Lin was very familiar with the pressure that Ancient God Tu Si¡¯s illusion had, so his heart remained calm.

    After the image appeared, the eight stars on Tu Si¡¯s forehead shot out eight beams of light, forming a octagon shaped whirlpool.

    Wang Lin stared at Tu Si¡¯s image and thought, ¡°Land of the Ancient Gods, goodbye!¡±

 Chapter 200 â€” Yun Fei

    <h4>Chapter 200 - Yun Fei</h4>

    In the Sea of Devils, the chaotic broken stars.

    It was a ring formed by manyrge, brokens. There was a mysterious force in this ce. No matter if it was entering or exiting, one must face many avatars with the same cultivation as one¡¯s self. Only upon victory can one pass into or out of the mysterious ring. This ce was also very dangerous, so as a result, not many peoplee here.

    Two swords of light charged toward this ce, one in front of the other. The sword of light in front was clearly dimmer. Inside the light was a young woman with her lips pursed and face pale. She was wearing greenish red clothes, her waist was slim, and she looked very pretty.

    In the light behind, there was a middle aged man with a square face and thick brows. His eyes were as big as bells. He had a mocking smile on his face as his cold eyes stared at the young woman in front of him.

    The sword under his feet was very stable. He was clearly not putting too much effort into this pursuit. As he stared at the woman, his eyes became more cold.

    These two lights, one behind the other, quickly closed in from the distance. The young woman looked ahead at the chaotic broken stars and an idea came to her mind. She had been running for a months now, and for this past month, no matter where she ran, that person was always close behind her. If she hadn¡¯t used her master¡¯s secret technique to escape, she would have already been caught.

    But using this secret technique required too much spiritual power. After using it a few times, she couldn¡¯t afford to use it anymore. Under the stress, she panicked and didn¡¯t pay attention to where she was going. Without realizing it, she came to the chaotic broken stars.

    When she realized this, she wanted to change direction, but just then, that person caught up to her again. She was helpless, so she could only move forward. Soon, the two came closer and closer to the ring formed by broken stars.

    She knew in her heart that the person behind her wasn¡¯t using his full strength, but ying around with her, to pressure her to keep moving forward. She had to be careful to not enter the chaotic broken stars¡¯ ring, but the distance to there was getting shorter and shorter.

    Qian Kun was casually chasing her. He had his heart set on the item she possessed. If it were not for her suddenly using that escape technique a few times, he would have already caught her, but now, in panic, she ran herself toward the chaotic broken stars. It seemed as if even the heavens were helping him. Thinking about this, his smile widened and became even colder.

    Qian Kun¡¯s gloomy voice slowly said, ¡°Yun Fei, in front of you is the chaotic broken stars. In the Sea of Devils, the chaotic broken stars is a very dangerous ce. As of now, no one has ever passed through it by relying on luck. Do you want to give it a try?¡±

    The woman¡¯s face became more pale and the bitter feeling in her heart increased. When she was 5 feet away from the chaotic broken stars, she suddenly stopped and turned around. She looked at Qian Kun with a bleak face. Biting her lips, she said, ¡°Senior, junior here escaped to here by chance. Why must you kill me?¡±

    Qian Kun¡¯s mouth twitched. The sword under his feet stopped 10 feet away from the woman. He shot one nce toward the chaotic broken stars behind her. He smirked and said, ¡°I am only here on orders. You should me yourself for taking something you shouldn¡¯t have.¡±

    The womanughed. She tooked out a piece of jade from her bag of holding. Looking at Qian Kun, she whispered, ¡°This is something that belongs to my master. How it is something I¡¯m not supposed to take? Senior, within the Enchanted Pce, there is a replica. Even if I take this, it doesn¡¯t affect the Enchanted Pce at all.¡±

    Qian Kun¡¯s gazended on the piece of jade. His expression was one filled with greed. His task was to kill this woman and take back the jade.

    There was a seal ced by the Enchanted Pce on this piece of jade. Qian Kun knew that even if he were to get his hands on it, he couldn¡¯t use it, only return it. And this woman named Yun Fei, although her identity was ambiguous, she could read this jade, otherwise, she won¡¯t have had the chance to steal it.

    Precisely because of this series of events, he didn¡¯t just kill her, but followed her closely.

    Qian Kun darkly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if taking that jade would affect the Enchanted Pce or not, I just know that if I take it, it will benefit me greatly.¡±

    The woman revealed a bold expression. She said, ¡°Senior, if you have something to say, just say it, but do consider the importance of this piece of jade.¡±

    Qian Kun didn¡¯t say a word, but a hint of joy appeared in his eyes. He already knew that this Yun Fei was the sessor of the famous Qi Huang Sect. Although the Qi Huang Sect was destroyed by a mysterious force, this woman somehow managed to escape unharmed.

    Afterward, the woman who held the piece of jade containing the Qi Huang Sect¡¯s most precious pill recipes was captured by the Enchanted Pce and was forced to be a concubine there. Now, after many years, she finally found the chance to run away with the piece of jade.

    Qian Kun was at the mid Core Formation stage. Although the line to thete stage was thin, his cultivation technique was very limited. He was afraid that he would never be able to enter thete stage.

    But if he could get his hands on this piece of jade and make pills with the recipes inside, then he would be able to enter thete Core Formation stage.

    The woman let out a heavy sigh. Without a word, she took out a nk piece of jade. After imprinting information on the jade, she said, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m finished imprinting. If you let me escape, this jade is yours.¡±

    Qian Kunughed and said, ¡°Good. First, hand over the jade. After I confirm the information inside, I¡¯ll let you leave.¡± As he finished speaking, he started to move forward.

    The woman quickly shouted, ¡°Stop!¡± She held the jade in her right hand. With just a bit of spiritual power, she could crush this replica. At the same time, she backed up two feet. While staring at Qian Kun, she said, ¡°Senior is already at the mid Core Formation stage and I have only just entered the Core Formation stage. I¡¯m one stage below senior, so I can¡¯t help but guard against senior not keeping his promise after getting the jade.¡±

    Qian Kun slightly frowned. His cold eyes stared at the jade in her hand and said, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Yun Fei took a deep breath and inly said, ¡°I¡¯d like to ask senior to back away 1000 feet. I¡¯ll ce the jade here. After I leave, senior cane here and collect this piece of jade, or else I¡¯ll immediately crush it andmit suicide. Then, senior would have gained nothing.¡±

    Qian Kun revealed a cold smile, ¡°What a joke. How would I know if the jade you give me is real or not? What if you trick me?¡±

    At this time, neither of them noticed that, within the chaotic broken stars, was a 3 foot long rift. Waves of ck energy emitted from it.

    Yun Fei¡¯s face hardened and was about to speak, but Qian Kun continued to say, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste with you. Hand over the jade and I¡¯ll let you live. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. As for the jade, I¡¯ll take my loss.¡± As he finished speaking, he slowly floated forward.

    The distance of 10 feet could be traveled in a sh, but Qian Kun moved slowly, because he was afraid of her unconsciously crushing the jade, then he really would have gained nothing.

    Yun Fei clenched her jaw. She threw the jade to the side and quickly escaped away from Qian Kun.

    Qian Kun suddenly started to move like lightning and chased after the jade. After catching up to it, he held it in his hand and scanned it with his divine sense, then immediately became excited. Afterughing madly a few times, he found Yun Fei, who was escaping. His eyes revealed malicious intent as he quickly chased after her.

    This time, his speed was clearly different from before. It was several times faster¡­

    Although Yun Fei was running away as fast as possible, she secretly kept tabs on Qian Kun¡¯s movement with her divine sense. After seeing him catch the jade, she suddenly had a really bad feeling and started to move faster.

    But soon, she started to despair. Qian Kun didn¡¯t keep his promise, but chased after her.

    Yun Fei sneered in her heart, ¡°Qian Kun, even if I die, if you follow that jade to refine pills, you will die miserably. All of this is your own fault.¡± Then, she sighed. She stopped moving and decided to stop her own heart.

    Qian Kun saw that Yun Fei stopped running and had given up on resisting. He let out a bigugh and quickly rushed forward. He said, ¡°Since you gave me this piece of jade, I¡¯ll let you die in pleasure. Let me have a good look at that body and see what¡¯s so extraordinary about it that even enchanted master. If you properly serve me, I might even let you go¡­¡±

    Just as Qian Kun finished talking, his eyes suddenly fiercely stared toward the chaotic broken stars. His eyes were filled with astonishment, but that quickly turned to fear.

    Qian Kun suddenly stopped talking. Yun Fei stopped herself from stopping her own heart. She looked toward the chaotic broken stars. Her jaw dropped and she had a shocked expression on her face.

    She only saw that, within the chaotic broken stars ring, a rift somehow appeared. The rift was rapidly expanding. In the blink of an eye, it was already more than 5 feet wide. The rift formed an arc, like the mount of a beast. This caused anyone who saw it to feel a chill in their heart.

    Within the Sea of Devils, there were only red rifts that appeared between the inner and outer seas, so the meaning of a rift here was deep. This rift not only emitted ck energy, but was quiterge, while the rifts that appeared between the inner and outer seas were only small rifts.

    But before Qian Kun and Yun Fei was such arge rift. The moment the rift appeared, Qian Kun felt a tingling sensation on his head.

    He almost immediately wanted to give up killing Yun Fei and escape from this ce. Just as this thought surfaced, he immediately suppressed it. His eyes lit up as he stared at the chaotic broken stars¡¯ ring. His heart calmed down. With the formation there, no matter how strong the thing thates out of the rift is, it won¡¯t be able toe out of the ring, so there was no need to flee.

    At the same time, the rift suddenly started to grow. Waves of ck light came out of it, along with many strange energies. Soon, a young man wearing a ck cloak calmly walked out.

    This person had a head of white hair that flowed behind him, giving him an ancient feel, but his eyes revealed a ruthless look.

    The most eye catching part was the dark purple star on his forehead. This purple star gave of a purple light. It felt like it was filled with demonic energy. Along with the ck light from the rift behind him, he looked like a demon that just walked out of hell.

    The person didn¡¯t even look back. He waved his right hand and thatrge rift behind him quickly started to close. In almost the blink of an eye, the rift disappearedpletely, leaving only the demon-god-like youth.

    He stood in mid air. His eyes showed signs of regret and looked through the chaotic broken stars¡¯ ring and spotted Qian Kun and Yun Fei.

    Qian Kun felt a sense of horror from the moment he saw the youth walk out of the rift. Because there was the ring between them, he couldn¡¯t scan the youth with his divine sense. However, even if the ring didn¡¯t exist, Qian Kun wouldn¡¯t dare to scan that youth with his divine sense.

    In his view, if that person could walk out of such arge rift, then that person¡¯s cultivation level must have reached an unimaginable level. The youth should be at least nascent soul, or even the mythical Spirit Forming stage.

    As a result, how could he dare to offend the youth?

    More importantly, he felt like the scene before him, he had heard of it from somewhere before, but couldn¡¯t remember where he had heard it from.

    When the white haired youth looked at him, even though it was through the broken star, his legs grew weak and he wanted to run away, but he stopped himself.

    Qian Kun knew that even if he ran, if the youth could get through the ring, then he would be able to catch up to him instantly, so running or not running was the same. In fact, running would just make the youth remember him more clearly.

    Besides, if the youth couldn¡¯t get out of the ring, then even if he didn¡¯t run, he was still safe.

    Thinking this in his heart, Qian Kun suddenly stopped and sped his hands. He respectfully said, ¡°This junior is the Poison King¡¯s Enchanted Pce¡¯s 5th generation disciple. Qian Kun greets senior.¡±

    Yun Fei¡¯s heart became weak because she had just had a near death experience and then witnessed such a scene. Her conclusion was about the same as Qian Kun, but in her mind, she thought that if she ran, then she would be killed by Qian Kun, but if she stays, there might be a chance for her to live.

    After thinking about it, she respectfully said, ¡°Junior is Qi Huang Sect¡¯s Tu Mo Yun. Greetings, senior.¡±

    The white haired youth withdrew his gaze after ncing at them coldly. He looked toward the chaotic broken stars¡¯ ring. After pondering for while, he mmed his bag of holding and a small creature appeared in his hand.

    The beast had three pairs of wings on its back. It¡¯s clear eyes made it seem as if it were psychic. It immediately flew forward.

    With its wings beating, it quickly charge at the ring. Soon, it arrived inside the ring.

    Shortly after, a broken fragment released a white light. After the light faded, a copy of the beast appeared.

    When the two beasts met, both released high pitch screeches and started to attack each other.

    The white haired youth frowned. He waved his hand and the little beast¡¯s body suddenly started to tremble. Its body formed a small toronado and flew out from the ring andnded on the youth¡¯s shoulder. With a move of his hand, the beast disappeared.

    This white haired youth was Wang Lin. He had used the method left in the Ancient God¡¯s memory to open up a tunnel to leave thend of the Ancient God.

    After exiting the tunnel, he appeared inside the ring of the chaotic broken stars. If he wanted to leave, then he must pass the ring. From what he had heard from Duanmu and others¡¯ conversations, he had an idea of what the ring was like.

    He nned to use the same method he entered before to leave, but that transfer array was tooplicated, and among the memories of the Ancient God, for some reason, there was almost no information about transfer arrays.

    After thinking about it, it made sense. With how strong the Ancient Gods were, there really was no need to use transfer arrays to travel. They could easily open up a ck hole and travel through it.

    Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that there wasn¡¯t supposed to be information on transfer arrays in the Ancient God¡¯s memories. Otherwise, why would there be that mysterious array in the fourth realm?

    If this was really true, then it was as Wang Lin had suspected. The inheritance that he absorbed wasn¡¯tplete.

    However, all of this was Wang Lin¡¯s spection. As for whether or not any of it was true, no one could really know.

    Wang Lin pondered for a while. His eyes were filled with determination and he charged toward the ring.

    The moment Wang Lin entered the ring, although Qian Kun¡¯s expression was calm, his heart started to tense up. This was not the first time he had seen someone charge into the ring. Many years ago, he saw someone who was at the nascent soul from the Enchanted ce charge into the ring. He died so miserably that not even his nascent soul managed to escape and was swallowed by the mysterious force.

    So when he saw Wang Lin charge into it, his eyes immediately focused.

    Yun Fei was even more tense than Qian Kun. She had ced all of her hope of escaping death on that youth. She thought that if Wang Lin could make it out of the ring, then Qian Kun would not act rashly. With the jade as a gift, she might have a chance. Although all of this might not work, it was a chance Yun Fei decided to take.

    The moment Wang Lin entered the ring, a few of the broken fragments quickly collided together. In a sh of white light, an exact copy of Wang Lin appeared in the ring.

    When the copy appeared, it let out a cold smile. It mmed its bag of holding and a ck sword appeared. This flying sword was weird, it had many thorns on it. It was clearly Wang Lin¡¯s personal flying sword.

    Wang Lin scanned the ck sword and was really impressed by the power behind the mysterious force, that it could even copy magical treasures. Even the crack created by Hunchback Meng was on there.

    This time, Wang Lin decided not to fight. He was just there to scout.

    After the copy took out the ck sword, it let out a loudugh and the sword flew toward Wang Lin. Wang Lin¡¯s mouth twitched. He mmed his bag of holding and took out the ck sword as well.

    Immediately, two identical swords started attacking each other.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin let out a cold smile. His Ji Realm Divine Sense suddenly moved and formed red lightning. At the same time, the copy¡¯s eyes also revealed red lightning.

    Wang Lin stared at the copy with a dignified look. He saw that the red lightning shed a few times in the copy¡¯s eyes, then the copy¡¯s eyes exploded and became fragments. At the same time, it seemed the copy couldn¡¯t withstand the red lightning¡¯s power either and exploded as well.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately began to ponder. Although he moved his Ji Realm Divine Sense, he didn¡¯t attack with it, but only used it to test if the copy could even copy his Ji Realm Divine Sense.

    Now he knew that although the ring¡¯s power was mysterious, it couldn¡¯t copy his Ji Realm. Wang Lin revealed cold smile and walked deeper into the ring.

    ording to what Wang Lin heard from Duanmu, this ring was 100 miles wide. After beating the first copy, one can travel 50 miles, then one must defeat two more copies, then one can travel 50 more miles and exit the ring.

    Qian Kun¡¯s heart almost copsed when that copy exploded. Wang Lin¡¯s ranking in his heart instantly soared to an unprecedented height. He could have never thought that the copy formed by the mysterious power would explode so quickly by itself. He could not imagine the technique behind it.

    Yun Fei¡¯s eyes became stronger. She stared at Wang Lin, who was inside the ring, thinking about how to ask him for help in a way that she wouldn¡¯t be rejected.

    Wang Lin easily moved forward, but only after he had moved ten feet did the fragment release a white light again. After the white light faded, two more copies appeared.

    After the two copies appeared, one took out a flying sword and other took out a scroll.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same, but his heart sank. Unless Duanmu lied, then it was because he had destroyed the the first copy so quickly, that it caused a change.

    But Wang Lin¡¯s mood did not change at all. He still remained cold and calm. The moment the two copies appeared, red lightning appeared in his eyes again and his Ji Realm Divine Sense came out again.

    This time, the two copies didn¡¯t immediately follow and use their Ji Realm, but quickly started to use their treasures.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Without any hesitation, he charged toward the copies. Before, he experimented with with his Ji Realm. This time, he wanted to test how powerful his body had be after receiving the Ancient God¡¯s inheritance and underwent reconstruction.

    Will the body formed by reconstruction be as strong as his memories showed him?

 Chapter 201 â€” 200 Years

    <h4>Chapter 201 - 200 Years</h4>

    Wang Lin suddenly moved. At the same time, the two copies started to use their magical treasures. Wang Lin had already arrived before them. Meanwhile, his hand formed the seal from the memories of the Ancient God, then he shouted, ¡°Break!¡±

    Suddenly, a strong force came from the seal formed by Wang Lin¡¯s hand. Under the pressure of the force, the treasures that the two copies tried to activate were suddenly paused for a bit.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin¡¯s body charged like a meteor toward the two copies. The two copies¡¯ expressions didn¡¯t change and they started to active the same technique.

    Wang Lin rammed into the one of the copies with no hesitation. When they collided, that copy immediately copsed into dust. The copy Wang Lin targeted was the one who took out the scroll.

    From his point of view, the scroll was very mysterious. He didn¡¯t want to give the copy a chance to use it and cause unnecessary trouble.

    The other copy controlled the ck sword and attacked Wang Lin.

    The moment the flying sword came toward him, Wang Lin stopped and moved his right hand in a circle. An illusionary circle appeared.

    The restriction quickly grewrger and stood between Wang Lin and the flying sword.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin charged toward the other copy. It realized something was wrong and quickly escaped. Wang Lin started to chase the copy.

    However, the copy obviously couldn¡¯t mimic the power Wang Lin gained from the body reconstruction from the Ancient God¡¯s inheritance, so no matter if it was speed or physical power, the copy couldn¡¯tpare with Wang Lin.

    As a result, after a short while, the copy was rammed into by Wang Lin and copsed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s charge didn¡¯t stop. After checking his body and his Ji Realm, he didn¡¯t want to waste any more time here and charged out like lightning.

    Wang Lin continued to fly through the remaining 70 miles. Sonic booms could be heard as he flew. At the same time, copies appeared one after another before him, however, all of them were either smashed by his body, or, for the ones farther away, destroyed by his Ji Realm¡¯s red lightning.

    For more than 70 miles, none of the copies could slow Wang Lin down even a tiny bit. After a few short breaths, Wang Lin broke out of the chaotic broken stars¡¯ ring.

    To others, the chaotic broken stars might contain a lot of power, but to Wang Lin, if this ce couldn¡¯t copy his Ji Realm or the strength of his reconstructed body, then it was powerless against him.

    This ring was formed by arge divine avatar technique, but Wang Lin¡¯s Ji Realm was a heaven defying existence, so if the divine technique couldn¡¯t copy it, then it was useless against him.

    As for the Ancient God¡¯s body, if this ring could copy it, then the Ancient Gods wouldn¡¯t be so mysterious. The person thatid down this formation couldn¡¯t possiblypare with the Ancient God¡¯s power, so how could the formation copy it?

    Wang Lin, with his Ji Realm and Ancient God¡¯s body, charged out of the ring. He felt a ripple in his heart. When he went into thend of the Ancient God, he was only someone at the Core Formation stage.

    Now, not only had he learned restrictions and obtained a body like the Ancient God, but his Ji Realm soul had also formed a core. As a result, although Wang Lin might not be able to beat a Nascent Soul expert, he was confident that he wouldn¡¯t die in a fight against one.

    In addition, Wang Lin felt that even against a Spirit Forming stage expert, he still stood a chance at winning. If he used all of these mysterious chants and techniques properly with his magical treasures, then he could defeat someone at the Spirit forming stage.

    Before, if he met a Nascent Soul expert, even if he ran, his only road was death.

    A Nascent Soul cultivator¡¯s power came after the body formed a Nascent Soul. The spiritual power in the body undergoes a huge change. At the Nascent Soul stage, a sliver of spiritual power could match all of the spiritual power that someone at the Core Formation stage could muster. In addition, the most notable technique Nascent Soul experts could use is instant movement.

    This instant movement technique was what allowed Nascent Soul experts to be the peak in a 3rd ranked country.

    In addition, Nascent Soul cultivators could use many more techniques than Core Formation experts, and even if they used the same technique, a Nascent Soul cultivator¡¯s power was hundreds to thousands of times more powerful.

    It could be said that in the history of cultivation, only a few people at the Core Formation stage could beat people at the Nascent Soul stage. Even with some heaven defying treasure, at most, they could only protect themselves.

    After all, the power of a magical treasure is closely rted to the user¡¯s cultivation level.

    The Nascent Soul stage is a dividing line in the cultivation world. Only after forming a Nascent Soul can cultivators truly be considered strong. This shows how important forming a Nascent Soul is.

    Meanwhile, the difference between the three realms is also veryrge. Each stage is at least 10 times stronger than the previous.

    In other words, ate stage Nascent Soul cultivator is about 10 times stronger than a mid stage Nascent Soul cultivator, and 100 times stronger than an early stage Nascent Soul cultivator. This is a bit overly simplified though, because it doesn¡¯t factor in magical treasures.

    This was all a guess by Wang Lin. He wasn¡¯t sure if he could really beat a Nascent Soul expert. After all, he was only at thete stage of Core Formation.

    But since his Ji Realm Soul had increased greatly, his reconstructed body contained the power of the Ancient God, and factoring in the various magical treasures Wang Lin possessed, he hesitated in his uncertainty.

    After Wang Lin broke out of the ring, he decided not to go find a Nascent Soul expert to try it out. He thought that would be extremely stupid.

    Wang Lin gazed at Qian Kun and Yun Fei. He never really thought about Core Formation cultivators, even before he entered the Land of the Ancient God, and even less so now.

    He didn¡¯t have any interest in the problems between these two people, but he did need someone to answer his question, so he asked, ¡°Where is the closest city?¡±

    The moment Wang Lin walked out, Qian Kun revealed a very respectful expression, but his heart was very tense. When he heard Wang Lin¡¯s question, he wanted to answer, but Yun Fei answered before him.

    ¡°Senior, there aren¡¯t any cities within a 10,000 mile radius of this ce. Although, more than 30,000 miles to the west, there is a city called Qi Lin.¡± As Yun Fei was talking, she moved a few strands of her hair behind her ear, revealing her feminine charm.

    Unfortunately, this act didn¡¯t attract Wang Lin at all. After Yun Fei noticed that Wang Lin¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t linger on her at all, she felt a bit disappointed, but wasn¡¯t about to give up. Mo Yun knew that she wasn¡¯t perfect, but she was very skilled in bed, otherwise, the master of the Enchanted Pce wouldn¡¯t be so enchanted with her. She secretly clenched her jaw. Ever since Wang Lin broke through the ring, she never stopped trying to guess his cultivation level. If she could find someone to hide behind, then even if the enchanted pce came to chase after her, they¡¯d be forced to withdraw.

    She believed that if this person would be willing to help her, then even wiping out the Enchanted Pce would be possible, but all of this was her fantasy.

    Wang Lin obviously didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. He looked toward the west and asked, ¡°Does this Qi Lin city have spirit forming stage cultivators?¡±

    ¡°No, Senior. There are no spirit forming stage cultivators in Qi Lin city. In fact, in this Sea of Devils, let alone Qi Lin city, even in the top 10 cities, there aren¡¯t many spirit forming stage cultivators.¡± This time, Qian Kun answered before Yun Fei. Before, he regretted letting Yun Fei answer before him. If he didn¡¯t say anything this time and made this senior angry, then it would be very bad for him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes wavered. He muttered, ¡°No spirit forming¡­¡±

    ¡°Senior, 200 years ago, some of the well known spirit forming experts in the Sea of Devils disappeared into the chaotic broken stars, so there aren¡¯t many remaining.¡± Qian Kun quickly answered, but after he finished speaking his expression suddenly changed. His eyes grew wide as he looked at Wang Lin with a mystified look. But quickly, his forehead started to sweat and he lowered his head, but his heart was inplete chaos.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shed. His eyes became cold. He spoke with a voice as cold as the icy wind from hell. ¡°Which spirit forming cultivators disappeared into this chaotic broken stars ring 200 years ago?¡±

    Yun Fei also revealed a surprised expression. She also remembered the rumor from 200 years ago. She tightened her red lips and said, ¡°Senior, junior here knows some of what happened 200 years ago. The Poison King¡¯s Enchanted Pce¡¯s prince, Meng Qingfan, Qi Mei city¡¯s head, Duanmu Ji, Xuan Tian Sect¡¯s head, Six Desire Devil Lord, and Tianmo Dong¡¯s old monster, Ancient Emperor. Those four met here and disappeared together. Many of their sessors came here in these 200 years, but found no clues.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm, but his heart was stunned. 200 years ¡­ unexpectedly, he had already been in The Land of the Ancient God for 200 years.

    Wang Lin put away his feelings of regret and ced his gaze on Qian Kun. This person acted a bit weird earlier and said that he was from the Poison King¡¯s Enchanted Pce, so his senior must be Hunchback Meng.

    Under Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, Qian Kun¡¯s legs grew weak and he fell kneeling on the ground. He said, with fear and respect, ¡°Senior, this junior doesn¡¯t know anything and won¡¯t say anything. Senior, please spare me.¡±

 Chapter 202 â€” Wiped out Completely

    <h4>Chapter 202 - Wiped out Completely</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold. He nced at Qian Kun and asked, ¡°Is your master Hunchback Meng?¡±

    Qian Kun¡¯s body trembled. If he had any doubts before, they all disappeared when he heard that question. It had to be said that the Poison King¡¯s Enchanted Pce¡¯s Meng Qingfan was a very well known name in the Sea of Devils. No matter which senior, when talking about Meng Qingfan, they would refer to him as Senior Meng.

    Even among the people with the same amount of fame, they would at least refer to him as prince Meng. Besides reaching the spiriting forming stage, which was very rare in the Sea of Devils, there were his poison techniques. These poison attacks were hard to guard against. They were tasteless and colorless. Many had died of these poisons before they even realized what had happened.

    Adding to all of this was Meng Qingfan¡¯s entric personality. One wrong word and he would wipe out your whole sect. There once was a sect in the Sea of Devils. Although they didn¡¯t have any spirit forming experts, they had quite a fewte stage nascent soul experts, making them one of the strongest sects in the Sea of Devils.

    One of the sect¡¯s nascent soul disciples met Hunchback Meng. Forget not knowing his identity, he even mocked Hunchback Meng.

    That night, Meng Qingfan walked into the sect by himself. One hourter, when he left, all 3,960 people of the sect, including the inner disciples, outer disciples, all of the workers, and even thosete stage nascent soul experts, all died.

    When Meng Qingfan killed people, he liked to leave behind the reason. That was why others knew about the things he had done.

    As a result, Meng Qingfan¡¯s ruthlessness would make the face of anyone in the Sea of Devils pale.

    There were only a few people in the Sea of Devil that dared to call him Hunchback Meng. After Qian Kun heard Wang Lin¡¯s words just now, he was even more sure about his guesses

    Qian Kun didn¡¯t dare to lie and quickly said, ¡°Se¡­ Senior, Elder Meng is indeed my sect¡¯s ancestor.¡± After saying this, he clenched his jaw. Without waiting for Wang Lin to speak, he spoke the secret he knew.

    It seemed that a few years ago, Qian Kun heard the current head talk about ancestor Meng Qingfan, that he wasn¡¯t missing, but went into the chaotic broken stars, and it seemed that it was the second time he had gone there.

    He also heard that if arge rift were to appear in the chaotic broken stars, that means the ancestor hase back.

    Qian Kun bore this in mind when he first heard it, but a long time had passed, and it didn¡¯t have anything to do with him, so he had gradually forgotten.

    As a result, when he saw the rift open, he felt a sense of familiarity, but didn¡¯t think too deeply about it. But after he answered Wang Lin¡¯s, question he felt as if he was hit by lightning and immediately remembered it.

    This was why his expression suddenly changed. A rift opened up in the chaotic broken stars, but the ancestor didn¡¯t return. Even the other spirit forming cultivators like Duanmu, Six Desire Devil Lord, and Ancient Emperor didn¡¯te out. Instead, it was this young man that appeared.

    This caused him to specte many things.

    After Wang Lin finished listening, he muttered to himself, which caused Qian Kun to be very tense. Qian Kun clenched his jaw. He moved his hand over his bag of holding and suddenly threw out ck sand. He started to escape without looking back.

    The ck sand released a fishy smell. After it appeared, it immediately made a minor exploding sound. Wang Linughed at him in his heart. He didn¡¯t dodge the sand but mmed his bag of holding and his poisonous sword came out.

    The poisonous sword quickly flew through the ck sands a few times, causing all of the ck sand to suddenly light up in a green me. Sounds of breaking could be heard. All of the ck sand turned into green smoke and was absorbed by the poisonous sword.

    All of this happened very quickly. In almost the same instant that Qian Kun threw out the ck sand and started to escape, Wang Lin¡¯s poisonous sword had already absorbed it all.

    This time, Qian Kun¡¯s heart shook again. His body started to release a cold feel. He quickly urged his spirit power to move faster.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face remained bleak. He pointed his finger at this brow. Suddenly, from his consciousness, flew out a ck shadow. The ck shadow shot out of Wang Lin¡¯s consciousness like lightning and out through the star.[The star on his forehead]

    The Devil Xu Liguo came out with a joyous scream that echoed in the surrounding.

    ¡°I¡¯m finally free! I almost bored to death! Boy, don¡¯t run. Let your grandpa Xu devour you. In order to repay you for allowing me toe out again, I¡¯ll let you die with as little pain as possible.¡±

    The moment the voice could be heard, the Devil Xu Ligou became like smoke and caught up to Qian Kun. Qian Kun had an aghast expression when Xu Ligou jumped on him. After Xu Ligou devoured Qian Kun¡¯s soul, he took the golden core formation and bag of holding and returned to Wang Lin.

    Xu Ligou showed an expression of trying to please, but in his heart, he didn¡¯t want to give up the core formation.

    Wang Lin nced at the core formation then threw it into his mouth. The moment the core formation entered his mouth, the ancient god tactic started to activate and hepletely absorbed it in a few breaths of time.

    Wang Lin could feel that 80% of the core formation was absorbed by his body and only 20% became spiritual power.

    After absorbing the core formation, Wang Lin put away the bag of holding. He pointed at Qian Kun¡¯s body as a small fireball came out of his finger. The fireball quicklynded on Qian Kun¡¯s body and turned it to dust.

    When Yun Fei saw all of this, her face became even more pale, and she unconsciously took a few steps back. In her opinion, this white haired youth¡¯s cultivation level was too deep, especially the magical treasure he had used. She recognized that it was a nascent soul.

    It was reasonable that Yun Fei was mistaken. The Devil Xu Ligao¡¯s soul was refined from a nascent soul. That, coupled with the fact that Xu Ligao met quite a few ancestors in the 3rd realm that caused him to change a bit.

    And more importantly, Wang Lin had formed his soul core. Although a soul core didn¡¯t raise the cultivation level of a soul devourer at all, it allowed the soul devourer to create wandering spirits. This soul core also benefited the wandering spirits that the soul devourer controlled.

    Wang Lin killed Qian Kun because he didn¡¯t want the news of him leaving the chaotic broken stars to be known.

    What terrified Yun Fei the most was that Wang Lin had swallowed the core formation. Even the head of the Poison King¡¯s Enchanted Pce wouldn¡¯t just swallow a core formation without refining it with other medications first.

    She had never seen something like this before. Right now, Wang Lin exerted even more pressure than Qian Kun.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gazended on Yun Fei and her body instantly shivered. She didn¡¯t dare look at Wang Lin. He calmly said, ¡°I helped you kill Qian Kun, how will you repay me?¡±

    Shaking, Yun Fei raised her head and forced herself to calm down. She forced a smile, but she couldn¡¯t stop her voice from trembling. She said, ¡°Se¡­ senior, junior doesn¡¯t know Qian Kun.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t say a word and only calmed looked at her.

    Yun Fei immediately saw the coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. She suddenly became very nervous. The white haired youth seemed to be a very ruthless person. He wouldn¡¯t show her any mercy because she was a woman. She knew that these people were impartial. If she didn¡¯t have anything of interest to them, then the only road left for her was death.

    Yun Fei had an icy personality herself. She already knew in her heart that Wang Lin didn¡¯t want the news of himing out of the chaotic broken stars to spread. Since Qian Kun was already dead, she was the only loose end remaining.

    She bit her lower lip. Her face showed a decisive expression as she took out a piece of jade and showed it to Wang Lin.

    ¡°Senior, this jade contains some very precious pill recipes. This is my Qi Huang Sect¡¯s greatest treasure.¡±

    Wang Lin took the piece of jade and scanned it with his divine sense, then looked at Yun Fei.

    Yun Fei felt bitter in her heart. She realize that just this piece of jade wasn¡¯t enough to move Wang Lin¡¯s heart. Her mind quickly worked and said, ¡°Senior, junior grew up in Qi Lin city and has a house there. Junior also knows Qi Lin city very well, so if senior has any requests, junior can help.¡± After she finished speaking, she was afraid that Wang Lin didn¡¯t know the rules of Qi Lin city and continued, ¡°Senior, did you know that if a cultivator doesn¡¯t have resident status in Qi Lin city, they can only stay there for three days? Then, every day after would cost 10 low quality spirit stones. Even then, they can only stay for 10 days total, but junior here has resident status in Qi Lin city. With junior here, senior can stay in Qi Lin city as long as senior wants.¡±

    ¡°Also, junior is very familiar with this Sea of Devils, including the locations of cities and the strength of cultivators, as knowing these things was junior¡¯s job at the Enchanted Pce. It can be said that there isn¡¯t much that this junior doesn¡¯t know about the Sea of Devils. If it wasn¡¯t for me being chased in a state of panic by Qian Kun, junior wouldn¡¯t havee to the chaotic broken stars.¡±

    After Yun Fei said all of this in one breath, she nervously looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin pondered for a while. He casually reached out with his hand and Yun Fei¡¯s body involuntarily moved toward him.

    Meanwhile, his right wrist turned and his fingers touched together. With a wave, an illusionary circle appeared andnded on Yun Fei¡¯s brow.

    ¡°This restriction will activate once every three days. Every time it actives, your entire body¡¯s blood will flow backwards. Your cultivation will go into chaos and in your heart, a five star fire will be lit. If it isn¡¯t stopped by me within a minute, then your entire body will be a pool of blood.¡±

    Yun Fei¡¯s face became pale, but she soon calmed herself down after taking a few deep breaths. Yun Fei knew that her life was safe for now.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Take me to Qi Lin city.¡±

    Yun Fei nodded and stood back on the flying sword. She carefully lead the way in front of Wang Lin. Wang Lin didn¡¯t need a flying sword to fly, but looked like he was being carried by a gentle wind.

    This unique way of flying was in fact the use of the attraction technique that he had mastered all those years ago. Now, after so many years, even using the wordsplete mastery to describe the way he used this technique doesn¡¯t seem fitting. To be more urate, the technique under his use was getting close to perfection.

    Like now, even if he used a flying sword, his speed wouldn¡¯t be much faster. Using a flying sword would consume more spiritual power, but because the attraction technique was the most basic technique, the amount of spiritual power it consumed was almost negligible for ate stage core formation expert. If one didn¡¯t look closely, they couldn¡¯t even detect any use of spiritual power at all.

    It could be said that the amount of spiritual power consumed in one breath¡¯s time was only 1/10,000th the amount spiritual power his core formation produced in the same amount of time.

    After Yun Fei saw this way of flying, her heart couldn¡¯t help but shake again. Her thought of escaping through luck in the future diminished a lot.

    In reality, the distance of 30,000 miles wasn¡¯t a very long distance, but after flying for a whole day, Wang Lin still hadn¡¯t found this Qi Lin city, so his face immediately darkened. Yun Fei secretly screamed in her heart. She forgot that when she stated the distance of Qi Lin city from the chaotic broken stars, there was a dark blue aura ring that would randomly appear.

    The frequency of the Aura wasn¡¯t very high, but when it appeared, it covered a wide area. Although there was no danger within the aura, your divine sense was trapped in your body, so it was very easy to get lost.

    Outside the aura, Yun Fei exined all this very nervously. She was afraid of making Wang Lin angry. Finally, she suggested to go around it. This way, although it would take more time, wouldn¡¯t be more than 5 days.

    After hearing this, Wang Lin sent out his divine sense and scanned the area, then his divine sense formed a straight line toward the aura. He soon saw the aura. After checking the aura, he confirmed what Yun Fei just said and nodded in agreement with her suggestion.

    Yun Fei let out a breath and quickly lead the way.

    Wang Lin was not a talkative person, and Yun Fei was too scared to speak, as a result, in three days, the two almost never spoke to each other.

    At noon of the third day, the restriction on Yun Fei¡¯s body activated. She confirmed what Wang Lin had said before and felt the pain of her blood flowing backward and her spiritual power going intoplete chaos. She even felt that there seemed to be a fire that was going to melt her body.

    Good thing that the moment it was activated, Wang Lin stopped it. After experiencing this, thest bit of Yun Fei¡¯s rebellious hopespletely faded away.

    Wang Linpletely knew what she was thinking in her heart. Although controlling people¡¯s hearts wasn¡¯t his speciality, when it came to controlling devils, he was right at home.

    The method he used on Yun Fei was not that different from raising a devil. It was basically the same.

 Chapter 203 â€” Qi Lin City

    <h4>Chapter 203 - Qi Lin City</h4>

    Wang Lin kept Yun Fei because she had some use. If she didn¡¯t, then to prevent the news of him leaving the chaotic broken stars, he would¡¯ve already sent her to the underworld and would¡¯ve kept ying the game of cat and mouse with Qian Kun.

    Wang Lin knew that if he were to let the disciples of Duanmu, Six Desire Devil Lord, Hunchback Meng, and Ancient Emperor know that he came out of the Land of the Ancient God, the future would hold nothing but trouble for him.

    Among those people, there will certainly be someone who knows the truth about what¡¯s inside the chaotic broken stars. Once Wang Lin has been exposed, he will be hunted endlessly by the disciples of those sects. If all those disciples were below the Nascent Soul stage, then they wouldn¡¯t pose much of a threat. However, once Nascent Soul disciples show up, it would definitely be troublesome.

    In conclusion,plete silence was a much better choice. It would save a lot of trouble and he would be a lot safer.

    It wasn¡¯t that Wang Lin wanted to kill, but he was forced to kill for his own survival. He still regretted one thing in his heart, although this thing happened many years ago.

    Back in the day, in the country of Zhao, when he had just left the Heng Yue Sect, he met his former friend Zhang Hu. He had killed Zhang Hu¡¯s teacher to save Zhang Hu. Many mortals witnessed that scene.

    Zhang Hu¡¯s decision was to kill all those mortals, but Wang Ling didn¡¯t have the heart, and instead, used a spell that made people lose some of their memories.

    Even after many years, every time he thought about it, he felt pain in his heart, as if it were being drilled by millions of insects. He more than once mocked his own ignorance back then, and he more than once hated his own wed sense of morality back then.

    He didn¡¯t know that old Ji Mo had casted a spell on Zhang Hu¡¯s teacher that allowed him to see everything that happened after Zhang Hu¡¯s teacher¡¯s death.

    Wang Lin thought that the issue came from the mortals, because he allowed them to live. In exchange, he got old man Ji Mo¡¯s anger, which resulted in Teng Huayuan¡¯s great-great-grandson toe after him.

    Otherwise, how would Wang Lin have brought such disaster by offending a Nascent Soul cultivator when he was only at the Qi Condensing stage? That incident caused his whole family to be wiped out. The only thing left of his parents were two soul fires.

    And he had even died once.

    All of this catastrophe was caused by one moment of weakness. From the moment of his death, Wang Lin had a change of heart. If he could go back in time, he wouldn¡¯t stop Zhang Hu from killing those witnesses.

    No one is born ruthless, no one is born to be cautious and wily, and no one is born cruel and cold hearted. All of this is caused by one¡¯s life experiences.

    If people were given the choice, few would chose to be perceived as a ruthless, bold, decisive, cold hearted person, who¡¯s strong willed and as cunning as a fox.

    Since the time Wang Lin left the county of Zhao, including the time he had spent in the outerworld battlefield and in the Land of the Ancient God, more than 400 years had passed by. More than 400 years was enough for someone¡¯s soul topletely change.

    The him now was apletely different person from the little boy from the Heng Yue Sect in the county of Zhao. Wang Lin sometimes thought that if fourth uncle hadn¡¯t give his son¡¯s spot to him all those years ago, then he would probably be a pile of dirt at this point.

    However, his road wouldn¡¯t have been as difficult as it was now. He would have gone and taken the state exam to enter the court and his parents wouldn¡¯t have met their ends. They would have gained respect once their son entered the court, and the wealth that follows. They would have lived calm, but satisfying and prideful lives.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and sorted out all the emotion that surfaced at once in his heart.

    Old man Ji Mo, Teng Huayuan, Pu Nanzi, and some of the other cultivators from the country of Zhao, that demonic family¡¯s experts, and even the corpse sect¡¯s sect head were people Wang Lin must kill.

    In addition, Wang Lin also had some doubts about how Teng Huayuan had found his family. He will thoroughly investigate this matter, and anyone rted will be added to his kill list.

    Under Yun Fei¡¯s guidance, on the 4th day, they saw, from a distance, an ancient heavenly beast. Comparing Nan Dou city to this was likeparing a child learning to walk to a giant.

    Qi Lin city was the size of hundreds of Nan Dou cities. From a distance, it looked like an ancient wild beastying on the ground and giving off a sense of majesty.

    Qi Lin city looked like arge Qi Lin beast formed by dark ck rocks.

    The Qi Lin beast¡¯s eyes looked as if they contained intelligence and life. Anyone who saw it for the first time would be amazed.

    The huge Qi Lin beastid on the ground with numerous scales on its back. Each of those scales was a cave.

    Inside the Qi Lin beast was the town square. Within it, almost all of the materials and magical treasures in the Sea of Devil were sold.

    Outside the Qi Lin beast was a circr mountain range that surrounded and protected Qi Lin city. In the north, east, south, and west sides of the mountain, people used a great amount of power to open up a tunnel in the mountain for entering the city.

    Yun Fei saw Wang Lin¡¯s gazend on Qi Lin city, so she quickly gave an introduction. ¡°No one knows the original Qi Lin city. Rumor has it that before the water in the Sea of Devils became mist, this city already existed.¡±

    Wang Lin scanned the city and his eyesnded on the Qi Lin¡¯s eyes. He was stunned.

    He pped his bag of holding with his right hand and a piece of jade appeared. This piece of jade was given to Wang Lin by Li Muwan as a parting gift. The jade contained all of the information from the Dou Xie Sect.

    After he viewed the jade, he realized that the Qi Lin beast had simr effects to the Dou Xie Sect¡¯s green dragon.

    Muchter, he withdrew his gaze. He started to float casually toward the mountains that surrounded Qi Lin city. Yun Fei quickly followed on her flying sword.

    Outside the gate of the east side of the mountain stood two rows of cultivators in blue robes. Wang Lin scanned them and found that all of them were at the middle foundation stage.

    They coldly looked at the peopleing and going. All visitors showed a Qi Lin shaped jade. Only after it had been examined could they pass.

    Among those visitors there were a few Core Formation cultivators, but those blue robed cultivators maintained their cold looks without any signs of respect. Oddly, the Core Formation cultivators didn¡¯t mind it much at all either.

    This strange scene quickly attracted Wang Lin¡¯s attention.

    Yun Fei quickly whispered to Wang Lin, ¡°These cultivators are all guards sent by the Qi Lin City Mansion. Within Qi Lin city there is no otherrge group like the City Mansion, so within Qi Lin city, the city government controls everything. Any of the sects outside Qi Lin City must follow the city¡¯s rules if they wish to enter.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. Under his analysis, he thought that the reason for this was that the City Mansion was too powerful. That was why the guards outside were like they were and even the Core Formation cultivators don¡¯t dare to cause any trouble.

    Not long after, it was Wang Lin and Yun Fei¡¯s turn. She took out her jade and, after paying a certain amount of spirit stones, she lead Wang Lin to the city.

    When Wang Lin walked through the gate, he spread out his divine sense and found twote stage Core Formation cultivators hiding nearby.

    Those two Core Formation cultivators didn¡¯t notice his divine sense at all.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained normal as he followed Yun Fei toward Qi Lin city, until they were right next to the Qi Lin beast. Up close, this Qi Lin beast felt even more magnificent. Like arge mountain in front of people, it couldn¡¯t help but make people feel small.

    On the side, Yun Fei said, ¡°This is Qi Lin city, one of the ten main cities in the Sea of Devils. Seeing the Qi Lin beast up close for first the time is always shocking. The rumor is that before the water in the Sea of Devil evaporated, there indeed existed such Qi Lin beasts. I really can¡¯t imagine that these type of divine beasts existed.¡±

    However, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t shocked much by this. Compared to the Land of the Ancient Gods, this city really wasn¡¯t much. Also, with the memories of the Ancient God, Wang Lin didn¡¯t feel much from seeing the Qi Lin beast.

    Not even including the Ancient God¡¯s memories, just within the Land of the Ancient Gods, that hundred thousand foot dragon was much more amazing than this Qi Lin beast.

    After taking a look, Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and said, ¡°Take me to your house.¡±

    Yun Fei nodded. She stepped on her flying sword and quickly flew to one of the scales. Even though it was just a scale, it was more than a hundred of feet wide.

    Standing on the scale, Yun Fei took out the jade and sent some spirit power into it. Suddenly, a green light shined from the jade and the scale start to ripple like water, then turned transparent.

    Yun Fei turned around and looked at Wang Lin as her body sank into the scale. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He touched the surface and felt a cool sensation. After pondering for a while, he moved to where Yun Fei was standing and also sank into the scale.

    The cave wasn¡¯trge. There were three rooms in total. After Wang Lin entered, Yun Fei quickly handed the jade to Wang Lin and then uneasily waited for Wang Lin to speak.

    Wang Lin scanned the jade and found that there was a formation within the jade. This formation was clearly used to control the cave. After looking at it a little, he raised his head and ndly said to Yun Fei, ¡°You can freelye and go, but if you reveal that I came out from the chaotic broken stars, don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy. But you can rest assured that I won¡¯t stay long in the Sea of Devils. When I leave, I¡¯ll remove the restriction I put on you.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he created another restriction thatnded on Yun Fei¡¯s forehead.

 Chapter 204 â€” The Ancient Mirror and The Restriction Flag

    <h4>Chapter 204 - The Ancient Mirror and The Restriction g</h4>

    Afterying down the restriction, Wang Lin stopped watching Yun Fei. With a wave of his hand, he divided the cave in half, separating their living spaces. He also ced a restriction in between.

    Sitting cross legged in the cave, Wang Lin pointed his finger between his brows. Suddenly, a ghost appeared. The ghost was a blur and was only 8 palm sizesrge, but it was in the shape of a beast.

    This ghost was the second devil used by Wang Lin in the Land of the Ancient God.

    After the second devil appeared, it floated in midair, motionless, waiting for Wang Lin¡¯smand. Since Wang Lin formed his soul core, thest bit of rebellious feelings that the second devil had had involuntarily disappeared

    Wang Lin pointed his finger at it. The second devil¡¯s ghost form quickly faded until it disappeared, but if Wang Lin used his power as a soul devourer, he could clearly feel where the second devil was.

    He sent out a message to the second devil with this divine sense and the second devil quietly moved toward Yun Fei andnded on the restriction that Wang Lin had just ced on her.

    Yun Fei didn¡¯t notice this process at all.

    After doing all this, Wang Lin no longer paid any more attention to her. He sat there and organized his thoughts on what had happened in the Land of the Ancient God in the past 200 years.

    During this time, he encountered many things and almost died on several asions, but now, he felt like he had seen a dream. He couldn¡¯t really tell which parts were real and which parts weren¡¯t.

    After a long time, Wang Lin let out a sigh. Although he received the inheritance of knowledge, it was only part of the true inheritance. The other part was the inheritance of power.

    The master of the Blood Sea wouldn¡¯t just give it up. Once he finds a way to leave the Land of the Ancient God, the first thing he will do is find Wang Lin, who took the inheritance of knowledge, and steal it.

    Once Wang Lin loses the inheritance of knowledge, he won¡¯t have any way to protect himself.

    This matter felt like a giant mountain weighing down his heart.

    But under Wang Lin¡¯s analysis, if the red haired man really wanted to leave the Land of the Ancient God, it wouldn¡¯t be a simple matter, so Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t have to worry about him for now.

    However, some preparation was still needed. Wang Lin had decided that once he had settled down in Qi Lin city, he would get Yun Fei to help him search for the ancient transfer arrays in the maind of the Sea of Devils.

    He had more than 20 top quality spirit stones, enough for him to open up a transfer array to anywhere he wanted.

    But prior to this, he had to carefully study the ancient transfer array. If he didn¡¯t understand them, even if he were to find the method of using them, he wouldn¡¯t dare do so.

    This was one of the reasons why he came to Qi Lin city.

    In addition, he had reached the peak ofte stage Core Formation and was only one step away from the Nascent Soul stage, but that one step was like a giant gap, which he hadn¡¯t been able to cross.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know if forming the Nascent Soul was as difficult for others as it was for him, but for him, it was much more difficult than he imagined. He had used the dragon¡¯s spinal fluid and other pills that should help with the process, but even then, he still couldn¡¯t form his Nascent Soul.

    Not even a trace of his Nascent Soul forming had appeared yet.

    Wang Lin had tried to analyze this before, to see if it had anything to do with his Ji Realm, but based on the little amount of understanding he got when the Ji Realm entered his soul, this strange state would make reaching the Nascent Soul stage and going past its three stages much more difficult. However, after one gets past the Nascent Soulte stage and into the Soul Formation stage, ifpared to any cultivator of the same level, then the Ji Realm owner would hold an absolute advantage.

    In fact, he never had much understanding of the Ji Realm. Another reason why he came to Qi Lin city was to see if he could find any text about the Ji Realm.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. After pondering for a while, he took out several bags of holding. All of these were things he had acquired while he was at the Land of the Ancient God.

    First was Ancient Emperor¡¯s bag of holding. When he tried to enter it with his divine sense, he felt a gentle energy pushing his divine sense out.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze focused on the bag of holding. He pondered a little. It seemed Ancient Emperor wasn¡¯t dead yet.

    He sneered. He put that bag to the side and moved on to the other bags.

    The bag that made him the most excited was the one holding Duomu¡¯s group¡¯s 10 instruments. With a wave of his hand, the ten instruments fell out of the bag.

    The 10 instruments floated before him. Besides the half moon de, which still had a faint glow, the other 9 instruments were no longer glowing.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine soul quickly moved toward those 9 instruments, however, the moment his divine sense touched them, his expression darkened. Although the owner of the 9 instruments was dead, there was another divine sense on them that prevented Wang Lin from using them.

    His eyes lit up. He pondered for a while and suddenly remembered that before the instruments were handed to him, the old man had made a print on each one.

    Wang Lin frowned. He once again surrounded the instruments with his divine sense. This time, he carefully studied each instrument. He spent a lot of time looking for the fluctuations of divine sense on the instruments.

    After a long time, Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on a small mirror and his eyes lit up. From his observation, of these 9 instruments, besides this mirror, the divine sense on the other 8 wasn¡¯t something he could break at the Core Formation stage.

    The destruction of its master¡¯s divine sense somehow messed up the divine sense that was ced on the mirror.

    As a result, it was not impossible to destroy the divine sense ced in this mirror. Wang Lin pondered for a while and suddenly put away the other instruments and began to take the mirror over by force.

    Time flew by. After one and a half months had passed, Wang Lin walked out of the cave with his expression as calm as always. He had sessfully destroyed the divine sense on the mirror and made it his 30 days ago, then it took him 7 days to gain some basic understanding of the it.

    Then, he refined it with his own fire, and after 49 days, the mirror waspletely his.

    He felt the effect of the mirror during this period of time. The effect of this ancient mirror was really mysterious. It was simr to the ring of the chaotic broken stars. It was rted to avatars.

    Wang Lin believed that this must have been a famous treasure a long time ago, or it wouldn¡¯t be the life saving treasure of an ancient cultivator.

    But with only Wang Lin¡¯s knowledge, he didn¡¯t know the name of this mirror. Even with the memories of the Ancient God, he didn¡¯t possess much knowledge on magical treasures.

    Afterall, the Ancient God¡¯s body was the best weapon. The Ancient Gods didn¡¯t often refine treasures, and when they did, those treasures would have unimaginable power.

    Even now, Wang Lin would still think about the square pyramid that Tu Si had thrown away.

    After inheriting the memories, Wang Lin held the memories to create many magical treasures, however, the amount of resources required was simply too much. Even if he were to use all of the resources in the Suzaku Star System, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to refine one of them.

    Now, he knew the name of that square pyramid. It was called the Mysterious Star Pyramid. The function of the pyramid was to seal. If it was used properly, it would seal anything, including entires.

    This pyramid required the least amount materials out of all the treasures, but that was only rtive to the other treasures.

    In the past month and a half, besides studying the mirror, Wang Lin had also started making the restriction gs with the ink stones.

    However, Wang Lin was still missing some materials for the restriction g. The reason he left the cave was to check out the town square and try to find these materials.

    During this time, when he was refining the mirror, the restriction on Yun Fei activated many times, and everytime, Wang Lin remotely stopped it through the second devil. After such a long time, Yun Fei had already given in to her fate and was even numb to it.

    In fact, Yun Fei had left the house many times to find experts, to see if anyone could remove these restrictions, and every time, she came back disappointed.

    All of the cultivators Yun Fei found couldn¡¯t break the restriction. Everyone that saw the restriction frowned. In their view, this wasn¡¯t like any restriction used in the current cultivation world, but more like ancient restrictions.

    There were also some people that asked questions about the restriction, but restrictions was already an odd subject in the world of cultivation, so not many people were willing to spend the time studying it. Even though the restriction on Yun Fei was really unique, no one really tried to learn more about it.

    Yun Fei was very careful when she found people to try to break the restriction. She was afraid that she would identally leak information about Wang Lin and get killed by him before she managed to break the restriction.

    Yun Fei didn¡¯t know that everything she was doing was being observed by Wang Lin through the second devil. He saw all of the things she had done and coldlyughed in his heart, thinking that she was just looking for death.

    Wang Lin walked out of the stone room and was about to head out of the cave to the city when the cave suddenly opened up and Yun Fei walked in with a frown on her face. Wang Lin stopped, made a seal with his hand, and suddenly disappeared.

    After the woman entered the cave, she looked toward Wang Lin¡¯s room. There was bitterness in her eyes.

    Wang Lin looked at the woman. The things this woman had done already made him want to kill her. After she walked into her room, Wang Lin left the cave and went into the heart of Qi Lin city.

    The inside the Qi Lin city was veryrge. It contained many shops that sold all kinds of things. Walking in the city, Wang Lin met many cultivators with varying cultivation levels. The strong ones were in thete stage of Core Formation and the weak ones were at the 1st or 2ndyer of Qi Condensing.

    Wang Lin casually walked around, eyeing the shops for things he needed. Meanwhile, his divine sense was constantly connected to the second devil as he watched what Yun Fei was doing. She went to the corner of her room, opened a stone b, and took out a pill furnace, and then she put it back. She stayed in her room, not knowing what she should do.

    Seeing this, Wang Lin sneered in his heart. Her life was already in his hands, so he wasn¡¯t in any rush to kill her. He intended to see if there was anyone in Qi Lin city that could break the restriction, and, in a way, test how strong his restrictions had be.

    With this n in mind, he kept watching her through his divine sense and also started to look for the materials he needed.

    While walking, Wang Lin¡¯s gaze suddenly focused onto a shop. This shop was 5 stories tall, decorated with a carving of a dragon and phoenix that released spirit powers. There was also a giant piece of white jade with three words carved on it: ¡°Treasure Refining Pavilion¡±.

    Looking at the pavilion, Wang Lin revealed a strange smile. He remembered back to when he was in Nan Dou city and went to a Treasure Refining Pavilion to exchange dragon¡¯s skin for a pill furnace, which made many people chase after him and ended up causing a bloodbath.

    He ended up giving the pill furnace that caused all of this to Li Muwan.

    Thinking about this, an image of a gentle, weak, and fragile woman appeared in his mind. He sighed. He knew that Li Muwan liked him, but he had a blood feud that he just couldn¡¯t forget. In the cruel world of cultivation, he really couldn¡¯t have any ties, because if he caused a catastrophe again, she would be harmed because of it.

    After going through such an experience, Wang Lin¡¯s heart became cold. He decided to not let himself have any ties before he was strong enough to protect them.

    In the blink of an eye, 200 years had passed. Li Muwan might not even be alive anymore.

    He forcibly removed Li Muwan¡¯s figure from his mind. His heart became cold again as he walked into this Treasure Refining Pavilion.

    The inside of this Treasure Refining Pavilion wasn¡¯t all that different from the one in Nan Dou city, besides having one extra floor.

    After Wang Lin entered, he casually looked around and went up the stairs. The moment he walked into the second floor, he stopped and his gaze fell onto the left wall.

    On the wall hung the skin of a giant dragon. This skin wasplete, so it felt like there was a living dragon in the room.

    On the second floor of the Treasure Refining Pavilion sat a girl wearing a blue silk dress. She was eating sunflower seeds when she saw Wang Lin staring at the dragon skin. She used a special technique of the pavilion to look at Wang Lin and found him to be at thete stage of Core Formation.

    She said, with a clear and beautiful voice, ¡°This is the mostplete dragon skin our pavilion has. It is not for sale unless you have something of equal value to exchange for it.¡±

    This dragon skin felt very familiar to Wang Lin, especially the way the skin was joined together. It was very simr to the one Wang Lin exchanged for the pill furnace.

    Wang Lin pondered for a while and asked, ¡°I¡¯d like to ask; where did thise from?¡±

    If Wang Lin asked when he was at the early stage of Core Formation, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten an answer, but now that he was at thete stage of Core Formation and close to the Nascent Soul stage, his cultivation was high enough for the girl to answer. She chuckled and said, ¡°Senior isn¡¯t the first person to ask where it came from. After all, getting aplete dragon skin is simply too difficult, and this dragon skin was carved off the dragon the moment it died.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. His gaze moved away from the dragon skin and onto the girl.

    The girl put down the sunflower seeds in her hand and sweetly smiled, ¡°To be honest, junior doesn¡¯t know who obtained this dragon skin. This was traded in at a branch store in Nan Dou city outside the Sea of Devils for a pill furnace. The rumor is that the cultivator that exchanged the dragon skin died outside the Sea of Devils.¡±

    ¡°From the moment that cultivator left Nan Dou city, he was chased by many Core Formation experts, including a mid stage Core Formation expert, and that cultivator was only at thete stage of foundation building at the time. Originally, there wasn¡¯t anything abnormal about it as this cultivator was bound to die, but the cultivator broke through to the Core Formation stage during the pursuit and turned around and killed all the cultivators chasing him. He even forced the mid stage Core Formation expert to use the ten thousand devil one hundred days heavenly kill order.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s face calmly listened to all of this without any change in his expression. After the girl finished talking, he nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more about this.

    After walking through the pavilion, he spent 30 mid quality spirit stones and brought the materials he needed. He then spent more spirit stones on a piece of jade that held the location of ancient transfer arrays. Then, he left without looking back once.

    That dragon skin was still calmly disyed on the wall on the second floor of the pavilion.

    Wang Lin was very satisfied with the materials. He had all the materials he needed for the restriction gs. Truth to be told, besides the ink stone, all the other materials weren¡¯t that rare, so they were very easy to purchase.

    Putting the materials aside, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t very satisfied with the jade. Even in the pavilion, there wasn¡¯t much information on ancient transfer arrays. Even this piece of jade only contained some scattered records of them.

    As for information on the Ji Realm, Wang Lin didn¡¯t ask directly. He questioned about it indirectly, but found nothing.

    After returning to the cave, Yun Fei was still in her stone room. After checking up on her, Wang Lin returned to his stone room and started the production of the restriction gs.

    His cultivation was a lot higher than Yun Fei¡¯s, so when he entered, Yun Fei didn¡¯t notice at all.

    He took out the jade that he had obtained from the second realm in the Land of the Ancient God, which contained the information regarding the production of the restriction gs. He looked through the jade again before crushing it in his hand.

    After he took out the ink stone and sent his spirit power into it, he took out the other materials and fused them together ording to the instructions.

    Then, following the instructions of the jade, he let out an essence of blood spirit power and began the refining process.

    This process was called ¡°Raising the Device¡± in the jade.

    It could be said that the process for refining the restriction gs was different from the method of refining treasures that he had learned from the War Shrine. The two methods weren¡¯t just two different systems, but twopletely separate domains.

    The time of raising the device could be long or short, depending on the needs of the restriction g.

    If one could ce 999,999 restriction on the restriction g, then it would be optimal, but in reality, restriction gs have 4 levels.

    These 4 levels were divided by the amount of restrictions on the g. They were 999, 9,999, 99,999, and the final one was 999,999 restrictions.

    Wang Lin¡¯s first goal was 999 restrictions.

    Later that day, Wang Lin sat in his room, constantly moving his hand. Before him was a small white g with 81 ck dots.

    Wang Lin became more focused. His hand changed between many seals and suddenly pointed at the g. The afterimage left by his hand formed an illusionary circle andnded on the white g.

    The moment the restrictionnded, it broke apart and reformed as a ck dot on the g. At this moment, there were 12 dots on the g. Once there were 999 ck spots on it, the creation of the lowest level of restriction g would beplete.

    Wang Lin was very careful during this process. Although he had created dozens of restrictions tonight, not all of them could be sessfully ced on the g.

    After several attempts, Wang Lin found that the g could only hold 9 of the same restriction at once. Once the 10th copy of a restriction was ced, the 9 before it would disappear.

    After resting a while, when Wang Lin was about to ce the 13th restriction on the g, he raised his head and stared at Yun Fei¡¯s room. His eyes became cold.

    Through the second devil, Wang Lin could see that Yun Fei took out the pill furnace again. This pill furnace was very old, and on it was a strip of yellow paper that let off a faint glow.

    She hesitated for a while, Then, she clenched her teeth. Instead of putting the furnace into her bag of holding, she held it in her hand and quietly walked out of her room. Outside her room, she looked at Wang Lin¡¯s room with strong hatred in her eyes, but quickly covered it up.

    The woman stood outside Wang Lin¡¯s room and asked, ¡°Senior, are you there?¡± After she asked, she didn¡¯t move at all and waited.

    After about one hour, the woman respectfully said again, ¡°Senior, junior needs to go on a trip and would like to ask senior for permission.¡± After she finished speaking, she slowly backed up. Even when she was at the entrance of the cave, Wang Lin still didn¡¯t do anything.

    The woman¡¯s eyes lit up. She gently touched the door to the cave and left.

    During the month Wang Lin had been locked in his room, whenever the woman was going to leave, she would do this. Wang Lin sneered in the room. After she left, he stood up and followed her.

    This time, the woman took the pill furnace with her. There must be something important going on and Wang Lin was also kind of curious about the pill furnace. It had to be said that when he first entered the cave, he scanned it with this divine sense and didn¡¯t find anything abnormal.

    Obviously, the furnace was guarded by some spell that prevented it from behind detected by divine sense. Also, Wang Lin had some spection on why she didn¡¯t put it in her bag of holding.

 Chapter 205 â€” The Nascent Soul within Gui Xi

    <h4>Chapter 205 - The Nascent Soul within Gui Xi</h4>

    In the Sea of Devils, one couldn¡¯t see the moon. Only specks of moonlight that shone through the thick fog could be seen. But for cultivators, these small specks of moonlight was enough to guide them.

    After Yun Fei left cave, she quickly headed straight toward a gate in the mountain that surrounded the city. As she was passing through the gate, she stopped and saw someone walk out. This person wore ck clothes and a golden cape. The person¡¯s entire body seemed to be wrapped in cloth.

    This ck clothed person looked at Yun Fei and, without word, turned around and walked out of the city. Yun Fei hesitated, but she clench her teeth and quickly followed.

    The two sessfully walked through the gate. None of the Qi Lin city guards stopped them.

    Wang Lin saw all of this from a distance, using the second devil. He sneered again and his body turned into a ghost-like form. He quietly followed behind them.

    Wang Lin was able to see, through the second devil, that the person in ck was only at the mid stage of Core Formation. If Wang Lin wanted to kill that person, he only had to send out his divine sense and destroy their soul.

    It was just that Yun Fei¡¯s actions were very mysterious tonight, so Wang Lin wanted to see who she found to break the restriction he had set on her.

    After the person in ck and Yun Fei left the city, they headed straight east and stopped at a mountain covered in ck mist. They were 3,000 miles from Qi Lin city at this point.

    ¡°Ancestor, disciple has brought the person.¡± The ck clothed person knelt on the ground with one leg. He ced his hand on his chest, forming the shape of a lotus, and revealed a very respectful expression.

    A thunderous voice boomed out from the mountain, ¡°You can go back.¡± The ck mist on the mountain ripped and revealed a small pavilion at the top.

    The ck clothed person stood up and left without even looking back.

    Wang Lin was currently standing on a cliff 1,000 miles away. After seeing the ck clothed man leave, he pointed his finger at his brow and the Devil Xu Liguo appeared.

    After Xu Liguo appeared, he received Wang Lin¡¯s order. He chuckled and headed toward the ck clothed person.

    Yun Fei stood outside the ck mist. She became nervous again and began to hesitate. Everything that had happened tonight wasn¡¯t something she had sought out herself.

    In the days that Wang Lin had been locked in his room, Yun Fei found many cultivators to help her remove the restriction, but they all failed. Originally, she had already given up, but unexpectedly, one of the middle city guards found her and said that there was someone who could remove the restriction on her, but she had to pay a price.

    As a result, Yun Fei nervously considered it. If the person had a mid stage Core Formation cultivator working under him, then this mysterious person couldn¡¯t be weak.

    However, that didn¡¯t mean that this person had the ability to remove the restriction, because in her mind, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation had already reached an unimaginable level.

    Just when she was contemting, which was this morning, the mid stage Core Formation cultivator handed her a piece of jade which contained a detailed recording of all the effects of this restriction. She was stunned.

    It had to be said that even though she looked for many cultivators to help her break the restriction, she never talked about the effects in detail. The only people that could know these details were the person who set the restriction and someone who could break it.

    After seeing that jade, Yun Fei¡¯s hesitating heart became determined and she decided to risk it.

    And that¡¯s how they reached this point.

    At this moment, Yun Fei raised her head and looked at the pavilion at the top of the mountain, however, because of the mist surrounding the mountain, she couldn¡¯t clearly see what the person looked like.

    Yun Fei bit her lower lip and whispered, ¡°Can senior really break the restriction on junior?¡±

    ¡°Come up and speak!¡± The voice contained overwhelming power. The moment he spoke, the ck mist suddenly moved and formed a dragon shaped path with the head at the top of the mountain and the tail before Yun Fei.

    Yun Fei suppressed the fear in her heart and walked up the stairs.

    Soon, she reached the pavilion at the top of the mountain. The person inside was a middle aged man who was wearing a robe. He was very good looking and exuded an aura that made others feel like he was from powerful family. The moment he saw Yun Fei, his eyes lit up.

    The person thought, ¡°It really is an ancient restriction!¡± But his expression remained normal and he ndly said, ¡°I can remove the restriction on you, but you have to tell me who ced it on you.¡±

    Yun Fei hesitated a little and whispered, ¡°Senior, junior can¡¯t tell you that. How about I exchange a batch of pills instead?¡±

    The middle aged man pondered a little and shook his head. He said, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t remove the restriction on you. I can tell you that within the Sea of Devils, not many can remove this restriction. You can think about it first.¡±

    Yun Fei¡¯s expression became unsettled. After pondering for a while, she said, ¡°Ok. I would like to ask senior to break the restriction first. If you seed, then junior will tell you.¡±

    The middle aged man let out augh. He waved his hand and a purple rock appeared in his hand. The rock was a very round and smooth sphere.

    After he took out the rock, he quickly used a spirit technique on it. The rock started to glow a rainbow color. Shortly after, a red light appeared andnded on Yun Fei¡¯s forehead.

    Yun Fei shivered. She could feel that the moment the red light entered her body, it broke into many red threads and traveled through her body.

    At this point, the middle aged man¡¯s expression became very serious. He carefully examined Yun Fei.

    Not long after, a faint symbol appeared between Yun Fei¡¯s eyebrows. The symbol released a very ancient feel. The moment the middle aged man saw the symbol, he revealed a joyous expression and muttered, ¡°This really is an ancient restriction! I really didn¡¯t expect anyone to be able to use this type of restriction.¡±

    His eyes lit up. He bit finger and dripped a drop of blood on the rock. The rock started to sh intensely and a ck and white light came out from the rock. The light went toward the symbol between Yun Fei¡¯s brow.

    But at the same time, a change suddenly urred. A shadow appeared from Yun Fei¡¯s hair. The shadow revealed a beast¡¯s head. It went in front of Yun Fei¡¯s brow and swallowed the white and ck light.

    Then, the shadow turned to face Yun Fei and sucked in a breath. Yun Fei¡¯s eyes expanded with blood and her soul was sucked into the beast¡¯s mouth.

    All of this happened too fast, almost in the blink of an eye. Yun Fei¡¯s soul was taken.

    In truth, the moment she walked onto the dragon shaped road, her fate was sealed. There was only death left for her. If she had listened to Wang Lin and quietly waited for Wang Lin to leave the Sea of Devils, then she would have had a chance to live.

    At the same time, the beast¡¯s body expanded and wrapped up Yun Fei¡¯s body. A storage bag, a pill furnace, and a golden core were taken by the beast as it was about to leave.

    When the middle aged man saw the beast, his expression changed. He really didn¡¯t know what this beast was, to have such a strange ability to suck away someone¡¯s soul.

    He had a spection that this beast had always been there and that it had a master. This made the middle aged man very nervous.

    But soon, he returned to normal. Seeing that the beast was going to leave, his eyes became cold. He waved his hand and the fog that formed the dragon shaped road surrounded the beast.

    Shortly after, he mmed his bag of holding and took out a small drum made from the skin of some unknown animal. He looked at the beast and lightly hit the drum with his finger.

    With a boom, the ck mist started to tremble and turned into ck armored soldiers, holding different magical treasures. They charged toward the beast.

    The second devil was blocked by the ck fog in front, and the ck armored soldiers behind him were approaching. Many colored lights emitted from the soldier¡¯s weapons and rained down on the second devil.

    But this beast was Wang Lin¡¯s second devil. Although it was not very powerful, it had amazing escape capabilities. Even back when Wang Lin first captured it, it was almost able to escape.

    The second devil didn¡¯t hesitate and swallowed Yun Fei¡¯s core. It suddenly grew twice in size and then split from one to ten, then from ten to a hundred. Suddenly, there were 100 beasts trapped in the pavilion.

    All 100 beasts let out sharp screeches. The sound waves rippled through the surroundings. Then, the 100 beasts all beat their wings in unison to create a strong tornado and used it to charge out.

    With the sound wave opening the path and the tornado following behind, the fog blocking the path became unable to hold its physical form and copsed. Even some of the soldiers that were chasing from behind were destroyed.

    Then, the tornado came and blew away the copsed fogpletely .

    The middle aged man stared at the tornado created by the beast with great interest in his eyes. He moved his right hand and hit the drum a few more times.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom. 4 booms echoed in a row and the fog raged even harder and formed all sorts of strange beast at the edge of the mountain.

    All of those beasts were veryrge and were filled with killing intent as they stared at the tornado.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who your master is. No spirit beast that catches my eye has ever escaped. I know you can understand me, so listen well. Before, I only tried to block you, not attack, but in three breaths, if you don¡¯t obey me, I¡¯ll start attacking.¡±

    The second devil let out augh. The bodies he created fused back together inside the tornado and he suddenly attacked the middle aged man with a soul attack.

    The lightning shaped soul attack broke through all that blocked its way. Even the ck fog instantly dispersed when the lightning touched it. In the blink of an eye, it was already before the mid aged man.

    The middle aged man¡¯s face suddenly changed. He backed up, bit his lips, and spat out some fresh blood. When the soul attacknded on the blood, a sizzling sound could be heard and the attacked paused slightly.

    At the same time, the middle aged man took out a piece of ck colored wood from his bag of holding. With a look of fear on his face, he roared, ¡°Absorb!¡±

    At that moment, the soul attack involuntarily charged toward the ck colored wood, but the moment the attack was about thend, the second devil let out a roar and the soul attack broke into 100 strands and quickly withdrew.

    The middle aged man¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. If he was a bit slower earlier, then he would have been in danger, but his current expression showed a very strong sense of enthusiasm. He licked his lips and said, with a husky voice, ¡°It can even use soul attacks. Even if this spirit beast has a master, I will steal it no matter what.¡±

    The moment he said those words, he heard a very cold voice float in from the distance. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    The moment the voice appeared, a buzzing sound appeared as well. The middle aged man quickly raised his head and saw that a giant tornado appeared on the horizon and quickly charged toward the fog.

    The beast formed by the ck fog was about to attack the tornado when a screech could be heard from within the tornado and a st of wind came out. It destroyed all of the beasts formed by the fog.

    Meanwhile, the second devil let out augh and charged out. It fused together with the tornado. The second devil was very angry. After gaining control of the tornado, it went on a rampage and started to destroy the surrounding fog.

    The middle aged man didn¡¯t even look at the tornado, but stared at the horizon with a cautious look in his eyes.

    He saw a white haired man wearing ck clothes, slowly walking towards him. Although the white haired man looked like he was moving slowly, he was actually moving very fast. In a few blinks of the eye, the white haired man appeared on the mountaintop.

    The middle aged man¡¯s pupils contracted. He hit the drum again and all of the surrounding fog quickly condensed into 8 balls of ck fog. The balls floated around him.

    Qiu Siping¡¯s eyes lit up. He calmly said, ¡°You must be the one who knows how to use ancient restrictions.¡±

    The white haired man was Wang Lin. He waved his hand and two items flew out from the giant tornado. It was the bag of holding and the pill furnace. He didn¡¯t look at them, but held them in his hand. Only after he had secured the two items did he look at the middle aged man. Wang Lin saw that this middle aged man had already reached the peak of thete stage of Core Formation and was only one step away from the Nascent Soul stage.

    But as long as the person was not a Nascent Soul cultivator, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t have any trouble killing them. His eyes became cold and he coldly said, ¡°I¡¯m this beast¡¯s master. You said you wanted to steal it before, correct? Well,e and try to steal it. I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡±

    Wang Lin waved his right hand. The second devil came out from the tornado and floated before the middle aged man, motionless.

    Qiu Siping frowned. He could see that Wang Lin was also at thete stage of Core Formation, but since he could be so arrogant, there must be something else.

    Qiu Siping became very cautious. His eyes waved a bit and stared at the beast before him. He shook his head and said, ¡°Sorry to have let fellow cultivator see such a joke. Before, I was only kidding. Since this beast belongs to fellow cultivator, how could I steal it? It was all a misunderstanding. I hope fellow cultivator doesn¡¯t mind the small things that have happened.¡±

    Wang Lin calmly waved his hand and the second devil returned to him. Suddenly, red lightning appeared in his eyes as his Ji Realm soul appeared.

    Suddenly, a strong, suppressive force appeared.

    Qiu Siping was about to speak when he suddenly saw the red glow from Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. His heart sank. He never thought that Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t even wait for him to finish speaking before killing him. He became angry in his heart. Wang Lin was at the same cultivation as him. Even if Wang Lin had a magic treasure, it wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t have magic treasures of his own.

    He snorted. He quickly moved backward and waved his hand. The 8 balls of fog quickly spread out into a thickyer of fog.

    Qiu Siping¡¯s eyes became cold. Since Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t even listen to him, he decided to just fight first and talkter.

    But just as this idea formed in his head, he heard from Wang Lin a sound as cold as the icy winds of hell.

    ¡°Destroy!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s Ji Realm charged into the fog like lightning. The fog couldn¡¯tpare to his Ji Realm at all and copsed the moment they collided.

    Only a series of explosions could be heard as the 8 balls of fog all copsed.

    Qiu Siping¡¯s expression suddenly changed. While he was backing up, without hesitation, he formed a seal with his hand and spit out several mouthfuls of fresh blood to block the red lightning. But the moment the blood appeared, it was turned into mist and was pushed aside.

    It didn¡¯t even stop the lightning for one second.

    A shadow of death that hadn¡¯t appeared in a long time loomed over Qiu Siping¡¯s heart. Without a word, he took out the ck piece of wood from earlier. The moment he took it out, Wang Lin¡¯s Ji Realmnded on it.

    Sounds of cracking could be heard from the ck piece of wood and then, with a bang, it exploded. The red lightning left the piece of wood and entered Qiu Siping¡¯s body.

    Qiu Siping¡¯s body trembled and his eyes became foggy, but after spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, his eyes became clear again. However, this time, his eyes were filled with fear.

    Without a word, he quickly turned around to escape.

    Wang Lin let out a sound of surprise. This person didn¡¯t die under the attack of his Ji Realm. This really surprised him because the only other time this had happened was outside the Sea of Devils with a guy named Shang Guan Mo, who used a mysterious piece of jade to escape.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He chased after Qiu Siping like lightning and appeared before him.

    Qiu Siping was terrified. He wryly smiled. ¡°Fellow cultivator, you and I don¡¯t have any grudges. Why must you kill me?¡± He felt a lot of regret in his heart. When he thought about it, if this person could use ancient restrictions, how could he be weak? Even if the person was only at thete stage of Core Formation, he had a soul attack that he couldn¡¯t even defend against. If he didn¡¯t have an odd treasure to protect himself, he would have already died.

    In his eyes, even though the person wasn¡¯t at the Nascent Soul stage, he had the attack power of a Nascent Soul cultivator. How could he not run at this point?

    But as he thought about it, Wang Lin must possess a very powerful treasure to use such a powerful attack.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained cold. His eyes showed a hint of mockery. He ndly said, ¡°You sent people multiple times to lure that woman out in order find the person who set the ancient restriction. Now that you found him, why are you running?¡±

    Qiu Siping let out a bitter smile and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, I don¡¯t have any malicious intent, only ¡­¡± He hesitated for a while and quickly continued, ¡°Only, there is something of great benefit that I need someone who knows ancient restrictions to help me with.¡±

    Qiu Siping was a clever man. After hearing Wang Lin¡¯s words, he had realized that his ck clothed subordinate was in danger, but he pretended like he didn¡¯t know anything.

    Wang Lin remained calm. His eyes glowed red again. Qiu Siping secretly clenched his teeth and urgently said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, both you and I are at thete stage of Core Formation. If you just listen to me, then forming our Nascent Souls will be just around the corner.¡±

    The red glow in Wang Lin¡¯s eye faded. He stared at Qiu Siping and darkly said, ¡°My patience has a limit. I¡¯ll give you three sentences to exin it to me. If it doesn¡¯t impress me after that, then don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡±

    Qiu Siping cursed in his heart, but his expression remained normal. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°I believe fellow cultivator knows that the difference between Core Formation and Nascent Soul is veryrge. Even if one finds a ce with very thick spirit power, the failure rate of breaking into the Nascent Soul stage is still very high.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained dull and said, ¡°The first sentence!¡±

    Qiu Siping paused for a while and quickly continued, ¡°Unless there are some pills to help form our Nascent Souls, then the amount of power our core produces isn¡¯t enough at all.¡±

    Wang Lin nced at Qiu Siping and said, ¡°The second sentence!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any pills to help with the process, but I do know of something else that is way better than those pills. If one were to swallow this, then reaching the Nascent Soul stage would be easy. The thing I¡¯m talking about is a Nascent Soul cultivator¡¯s Nascent Soul. I know of a ce that has at least two Nascent Soul cultivators in Gui Xi!¡± Qiu Siping finished thisst sentence in one breath.

 Chapter 206 â€” Divine Retribution

    <h4>Chapter 206 - Divine Retribution</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same, but it caught his interest. This so called Gui Xi was when a Nascent Soul cultivator got invaded by demons and became trapped inside their Nascent Soul. The Nascent Soul couldn¡¯t leave the body and the body entered a sleep-like state.

    This state was named Gui Xi.

    The only way to fix this problem was to ce the cultivator in a safe ce and allow them to drive the demons out of their body on their own. If someone from the outside wanted to help, then they must be several times stronger than the cultivator trapped in the Gui Xi state, or even stronger by a whole realm, otherwise, the trapped cultivator would just have to tough it out alone.

    If a cultivator was stuck in Gui Xi for a very long time, then the demon wouldpletely take over. Their soul would eventually disappear and their body would rot.

    But, in general, most cultivators that enter Gui Xi will wake up, however, they lose some of their cultivation, which still beats losing their life.

    This Gui Xi wasn¡¯t a verymon thing in the cultivation world. At least Wang Lin had yet to hear of any cultivator stuck in Gui Xi.

    After Qiu Siping finished speaking, he looked at Wang Lin, trying to find some clues, however, Wang Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all the entire time. It was still as calm as always.

    Wang Lin pondered a little. The red light in his eyes dulled and he asked, ¡°How do you know where there are Gui Xi Cultivators?

    A wave of relief washed over Qiu Siping. As long as Wang Lin was asking questions, that meant that the earlier deal of only getting three sentences was null. Qiu Siping didn¡¯t doubt at all that if his three sentences earlier hadn¡¯t impressed Wang Lin, Wang Lin would have killed him without any hesitation.

    Both of them were at thete stage of Core Formation, yet there was such a big gap in power. Qiu Siping bitterly smiled in his heart. He felt that the only reason Wang Lin was stronger was because Wang Lin had some treasure that allowed him to increase his attack power. How else would he bepletely helpless in a fight against him?

    When he heard Wang Lin¡¯s question, he quickly said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, this is a long story. How about we sit down and you let me tell it to you?"

    Wang Lin looked at him and slightly nodded.

    Qiu Siping quickly flew toward the mountain. ck fog appeared under his feet and quickly brought him to the pavilion at the top of the mountain.

    After Qiu Siping left, Wang Lin gently moved his body and he arrived at the pavilion as well. He waved his sleeve, which caused a gentle wind that blew away all the dirt on the stone chair, upon which he sat down.

    Although he left after Qiu Siping, he arrived the same time. Qiu Siping¡¯s expression remained calm, but his heart was shocked and his pupils shrank, but they quickly returned to normal.

    He knew that this must be a warning from Wang Lin, to warn him that even if he tries some trick to escape, he won¡¯t get away.

    In truth, this was Wang Lin¡¯s intention as well. Qiu Siping now had his full attention. In fact, anything rted to helping him form his Nascent Soul would interest him.

    After all, Wang Lin was already at thete stage of Core Formation. The Nascent Soul was an important matter and forming it should always be at the back of his mind.

    Once he formed his Nascent Soul, then all that was left for him to do was go back to the country of Zhao and make it bleed. To turn the country of Zhao¡¯s sky blood-red and to cover the ground in blood. He would make all of the cultivators of the country of Zhao never forget that bloody day and make all of his enemies pay their lives as sacrifices for his ancestors.

    He wanted to kill everyone in the Teng family, from the elders to the children. He wouldn¡¯t leave even a single animal alive.

    He wanted old man Jimo to die without a resting ce and all of his disciples to die a miserable death.

    He wanted all of those people that secretly helped the Teng family to be punished. He wanted all of them to pay a price they couldn¡¯t withstand.

    More importantly, he wanted to rip the soul out of Teng Huayaun. He wanted to skin him, cut him to pieces, and anything else he could think of to make him pay for the 400 years of suffering he made Wang Lin endure.

    Qiu Siping waved his right hand and a bottle of wine and two cups appeared. He personally poured both cups, then took one up and drank a sip. He smiled and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, this is a high quality wine made from the Can Yun fruit from the northern part of the Sea of Devils. With just one sip, one will savor it for a long time. Why doesn¡¯t fellow cultivator try it?¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t urge the other to answer his question. He took up the cup and carefully examined it, as if there was something very interesting about the wine.

    The high quality wine in the cup was a crystal clear, jade green color. Very beautiful.

    Qiu Siping sipped his wine for a long time, and after seeing that Wang Lin seemed to have no interest in such things, he warily smiled and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, if it was someone else that asked me about this matter, I definitely wouldn¡¯t tell them. But you are different. Both you and I are at thete stage of Core Formation and we both dream of reaching that high and far away Nascent Soul stage.¡±

    ¡°As for the matter about the Nascent Souls stuck in Gui Xi, one of them is my master!¡±

    With that, Qiu Siping¡¯s gaze fell on Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin looked at the cup a little more before putting it down. He ndly said, ¡°Killing your master? It¡¯s not a big deal. I have done it before too.¡±

    Qiu Siping let out augh and said, ¡°Not to keep this from fellow cultivator, but he didn¡¯t have any good intentions when he epted me as his disciple. He and my senior martial brother are both Nascent Soul cultivators. When they both were in closed door training, I secretly sabotaged them. Thinking about it now, they have been in Gui Xi for 30 years. Based on my calctions, those two should be almostpletely taken over by the demons, which means this is the perfect time to take their Nascent Souls. With one for each of us, the chances of us breaking through to Nascent Soul will be greatly increased.¡±

    Wang Lin raised his eyebrows. He pondered for a while, then slowly said, ¡°I don¡¯t see what this has to do with knowing ancient restrictions.¡±

    Qiu Siping let out a wry smile. He drank the rest of his wine, then said, ¡°The ce my master is cultivating is an ancient cultivation cave. He idently found it and made it his own.¡±

    ¡°I was able to sabotage them during this closed door cultivation because I have prepared for it for years. I have spent many years studying the ancient restrictions in the cave.¡±

    ¡°But after the cave is closed, opening it up again is very troublesome. I didn¡¯t expect that a restriction triggered by the demon would cause other restrictions to trigger. That¡¯s what¡¯s making it almost impossible to get into the cave right now.¡±

    Wang Lin slightly frowned and began to ponder.

    Qi Siping pped his bag of holding with his right hand and took out a few pieces of jade and ced them on the table. He said, ¡°These are some of the restriction symbols I copied from the cave. With your knowledge of ancient restrictions, you should be able to tell if they are fake or not.¡±

    After hearing that, Wang Lin picked up a piece of jade and scanned it with his divine sense. After a short while, he put it down and picked up another piece of jade. Muchter, all the pieces of jade were scanned by him. The symbols inside the jades were for a protection restriction. It should be a restriction used to guard a location.

    Qiu Siping asked, ¡°Fellow cultivator, what do you think?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a long time and raised his head. He looked at Qiu Siping and asked, ¡°What cultivation level are those two Nascent Soul cultivators at?¡±

    Qiu Siping immediately replied, ¡°My master is at the early stage of Nascent Soul, while my senior martial brother only just formed his. If fellow cultivator can open up the cave, then my master¡¯s Nascent Soul belongs to you.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a while longer, then said, ¡°I can¡¯t decide on this matter immediately. I¡¯ll think about it for a few days, then make a decision.¡±

    Qiu Siping didn¡¯t mind. He nodded his head and said, ¡°That is understandable. I also need a few days to prepare some magical treasures. Since you and I have turned from enemies to friends, I want to apologize again for all of the misunderstandings that happened before.¡° With that, he stood up, took a few steps back, and bowed toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same, but he had already been on guard. Qiu Siping¡¯s actions, in his mind, showed that he could let bygones be bygones.

    But with Wang Lin¡¯s personality now, there was no way he would be fooled by such actions. He stood up, sped his hands, and said ¡°Fellow cultivator, since this is the case, lets meet back here in seven days. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±

    Qiu Siping smiled. He nodded and also sped his hands.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body jumped, turned into a rainbow, and disappeared.

    After Wang Lin left, the smile on Qiu Siping¡¯s face disappeared. A cold look shed across his eyes. He blinked a few times, then moved in the opposite direction of Wang Lin.

    But what he didn¡¯t notice was that there was a transparent creature that saw his expression clearly and quietly followed him after he left.

    Not long after, Wang Lin returned to Qilin city. Through the devil Xu Liguo, he could closely monitor Qiu Siping. Wang Lin didn¡¯t care if the Gui Xi Nascent Soul cultivator really was Qiu Siping¡¯s master or not. As long as he could confirm that there was a Nascent Soul cultivator stuck in Gui Xi within that ancient cultivation cave, it was more than enough.

    As for 7 the day dy, Wang Lin wanted to use Xu Liguo to check if the whole thing about Nascent Soul cultivators stuck in Gui Xi was true

    After returning to the cave in Qilin City, Wang Lin sat down cross legged. He touched his bag of holding and two items appeared in his hand.

    One of them was Yun Fei¡¯s bag of holding and the other was the mysterious pill furnace.

    Wang Lin scanned the bag of holding with his divine sense and found that it was filled with a lot of junk. He ignored it after one scan and took out some jades. He checked them one by one.

    After checking them for a while, Wang Lin¡¯s expression slightly changed. These jades described a series of alchemy recipes and procedures. Together, they formed the knowledge of a master alchemist.

    When he took out a piece of white jade and tried to scan it with his divine sense, he was stunned. There was a restriction ced on the jade that prevented people from checking what was inside it.

    Wang Lin became a little interested. He picked up the jade and looked at it with the divine soul eyes that could see through restrictions. Immediately, his eyes started to glow and turned slightly oval shaped. Many strange restriction symbols flew across his eyes.

    After a long time, Wang Lin raised his right finger and pointed at the air. He pointed at several other spots in the air as well. Suddenly, a thin line appeared and connected the locations he had pointed to, forming a two ovepping triangles pattern.

    The moment the pattern appeared, he reached out his hand and grabbed the pattern and ced it on the jade.

    Immediately, the jade started to shine a bright light. It shined brighter and brighter, until it reached its peak, then dimmed. The jade now had changed from a white jade to a ck jade.

    Wang Lin scanned the jade again. This time, he could easily see what was inside it. After watching it for a while, he sneered in his heart. It seemed that this Yun Fei really did deserve to die. Before, when she first met Wang Lin, she tried to trade the containing folk remedies for her life.

    After Wang Lin saw that piece of jade, he didn¡¯t mind. Although a few pills were tempting to him, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. If it was before he received the inheritance, then he might have tried to craft one, but after receiving the inheritance, with the herbs needed, he would achieve simr results by taking them directly.

    But now, after he saw the real jade, he could tell that although the material for the recipes were the same, the ratios were slightly different.

    These small changes could determine the life and death of the person that took the pill.

    In addition, within the real jade, besides the pill recipes, there were descriptions of the pills, and with that, Wang Lin realized that there was a significant difference between making the pills and consuming the materials directly.

    The thoughts he had before werepletely wrong. If he had the materials before him, there was a difference between refining them to a pill and taking them directly.

    This alchemy was using the different effects of the materials and fused them to cause a different effect.

    It was not strange that Wag Lin didn¡¯t know any of this. The ancient gods rarely ever made pills, and even if they did, all they would do was mash all the materials together to swallow.

    And all of his previous experiences had almost nothing to do with alchemy. Only with Li Muwan did he ever talk about alchemy, but the Wang Lin back then was focused on forming his core, so he didn¡¯t ask much about it.

    He put the jade away like a treasure. He had decided that he had to master this alchemy.

    He took a deep breath and looked at the pill furnace. He took out his bag of holding and tried to put it in, but he found that, no matter what, he couldn¡¯t ce the pill furnace inside it. This raised Wang Lin¡¯s interest greatly.

    After watching it for a bit, Wang Lin didn¡¯t act rashly, but held the pill furnace in his arm. He mmed his bag of holding and a small, white g appeared.

    He took out the g and started to refine it while keeping an eye on Qiu Siping through Xu Liguo.

    Xu Liguo was currently very excited. He felt that his ce in his master¡¯s heart was far above number two. This made him extremely proud.

    It had to be said that the appearance of number two made him feel very worried. Even he was a bit wary of how fierce number two was. But because he was the first to follow master, he felt that he couldn¡¯t be outdone by number two.

    Otherwise, he would have to worry when, one day, number 3, number 4, number 5 ¡­number 90 would appear and beat him. That would make him feel worse than Wang Lin just killing him.

    Xu Liguo secretly decided to himself that he would not allow that to happen. He was still number 1. He must keep his current position. With that in mind, Xu Liguo had became much more obedient and worked hard to finish basically anything Wang Lin asked him to do.

    Secretly, he had also gotten rid of hiszy ways and became more hard working. He also wasn¡¯t picky about his food anymore. As long as it was a soul, he would rush up to steal it.

    Meanwhile, after every catch, the part that had to be turned in to Wang Lin made him want to go crazy, as if each portion was digging part of his flesh away.

    But overall,pared to before, he had became much more obedient.

    He was now following closely behind Qiu Siping. No matter how fast Qiu Siping flew, he could easily keep up. While he was following Qiu Siping, he was still savoring the taste of that ck clothed person.

    That ck clothed person was at the mid stage of Core Formation. It took him a lot of effort to finally eat that person¡¯s soul. As for that person¡¯s core, since master didn¡¯t ask for it, he secretly ate it.

    He stared at Qiu Siping before him. A bit of a greedy thought started to form in his mind. If only master would beat the crap out of thiste stage Core Formation cultivator and reward it to him, that would be perfect.

    In his opinion, this person was very cunning. He almost never moved in a straight line, but made many twists and turns and constantly turned around to check behind him, so it wasn¡¯t hard for Xu Liguo to follow. Xu Liguo casually followed behind him and thought, ¡°Didn¡¯t know that flying could have so many methods and tricks. In the future, when Ipete with number 2, I¡¯ll try using them.¡±

    Just at that moment, Qiu Siping suddenly slowed andnded on the ground. Qiu Siping looked around. Besides the natural fog that existed in the Sea of Devils, there was nothing else around.

    After Qiu Sipingnded, he sneered, ¡°Fellow cultivator, you¡¯ve stayed hidden for so long already, might as welle out!¡±

    Devil Xu Liguo was stunned. He was currently standing behind Qiu Siping and was shocked by his shout. He thought that it was bad that he had found out about him.

    He was about to back away when he suddenly stopped, because Qiu Siping turned around and stared at his direction.

    Xu Liguo¡¯s face became fierce. If he were to fight with Qiu Siping and consume Qiu Siping¡¯s core, he will be stronger. Even if master asked, he could say that it was Qiu Siping who attacked first. He had to devour Qiu Siping first.

    He was about to move when he suddenly stopped again because Qiu Siping turned around to another direction and shouted again, ¡°Fellow cultivator, if you don¡¯t show yourself now, I¡¯ll have to make my move.¡±

    Devil Xu Liguo was very confused and thought, ¡°I¡¯m right here, didn¡¯t you just see me earlier? Howe you still say I didn¡¯t show myself?¡±

    He became angry and moved toward Qiu Siping. When he was less than 10 feet away, he thought, ¡°Act! The moment you act, I¡¯ll devour you. Even if I can¡¯t devour all of you, I¡¯ll devour half of you, so act already!¡±

    However, after Qiu Siping waited for a while, he turned again.

    This time, the slow to react Xu Ligou found that something was wrong and once again moved in front of Qiu Siping. After watching for a while, he shouted in his heart, ¡°You bastard, you didn¡¯t even find me at all and dared to pretend you did!¡±

    Qiu Siping waited for a while. He finally determined that there was no one around and that no one had followed him, but he was still worried, so he sat down cross legged to wait for time to pass.

    Xu Liguo angrily floated on the side, wondering if he should disobey his master¡¯s order and just fight this person.

    This person was simply too daring. He dared to mess with the great Xu Liguo!

    But after mulling over it for a long time, he finally suppressed his anger. Right now was a very important time. If he were to make a mistake now, number two will surpass him. He decided to wait for his position to solidify more, until something like this won¡¯t even matter anymore.

    Time passed by and two days passed. In these two days, Wang Lin didn¡¯t leave the cave at all, but focused on refining the g. He hadid countless restrictions on it. The white g floating before him now had countless ck spots on it.

    With a nce, one could see about 200 to 300 ck spots.

    On the g were clusters of nine spots. None of the clusters were repeats of another. For this restriction g, aside from some of the materials being really hard to gather, the refining process wasn¡¯t too difficult.

    Any cultivator that could use restrictions could refine one.

    But the knowledge required was great. If a normal cultivator created this g, the restrictions ced on it would be so weak that even if the g was sessfully created, it wouldn¡¯t be powerful.

    In addition, this restriction g was just like an restriction itself. It all depended on the thought process of the person whoid it. If the creator could ce 999,999 consecutive attack restrictions with no simrity to each other, then the g created would contain unimaginable attack power.

    Conversely, if 999,999 consecutive defensive restrictions were ced, then it would also contain unimaginable defensive power.

    Simrly, if the goal was to trap the enemy, then after reaching 999,999 restrictions, the trapping ability would be considered terrifying.

    Basically, the power of the restriction g depends on what the creator wants from it. It sounds easy in theory, but to get to that state is very difficult.

    For example: with 999 restrictions as the first level, every 9 restrictions formed a group, meaning you need 111 different restrictions.

    If one wanted to go a single route, they would have to ce 111 different attack restrictions on the g, which could get very difficult. Although, if they possessed a deep understanding of restrictions, it was possible.

    But what about the second level, which required 9,999 restrictions? That meant that there were 1,111 groups and the difficulty of making it for a single route became 10 times higher.

    Not to even mention the third level, which required 99,999 restrictions. It was 100 times more difficult than the first level because not many people possessed that many restrictions of purely one type.

    As for the final level, it required 999,999 restrictions. The difficulty was 1000 times higher. A 999,999 restriction g was already a mythical item, and within the memories Wang Lin obtained, they do exist, however, there had never been a 999,999 restriction g made purely with attack or defense restrictions.

    Purely offensive or defensive restriction gs at most reached the third level, but their power could almost rival a final level restriction g with 999,999 restrictions, and, in certain aspects, even surpass it.

    So to say, the process of creating a restriction g was simple, but if one wanted to create a powerful restriction g, it was very difficult.

    The restriction g Wang Lin was making was not a single route g. He was including attack, defense, guard, searching, trapping, and such restrictions.

    This was the only way for him to quickly make a restriction g. Wang Lin knew that within this Sea of Devils, he might get into a life threatening crisis at any moment, so he must quickly make this restriction g to test its power, then decide if he should spend the time to make a single route restriction g.

    After all, he had three ink stones, so he could make three restriction gs in total.

    Wang Lin became focused. His hand moved and formed another restriction. At the same time, he used his connection with Xu Liguo and checked on what Qiu Siping was up to.

    Qiu Siping sat at that ce for two days, then suddenly disappeared from the spot. Xu Liguo panicked and quickly dove underground. After going very deep underground, he saw Qiu Siping¡¯s figure.

    There was a cave buried deep underground in that deserted ce. Although the cave wasn¡¯trge, it was very well hidden. Xu Liguo was able to easily enter the cave. None of the restrictions were triggered by him at all.

    After entering the cave, he saw Qiu Siping flipping through books. The current room was like a sea of books, with books densely packed everywhere. Most of them were very ancient and not in the form of a piece of jade, but carved into bamboo.

    Qiu Siping carefully read each book and gently put them away. Suddenly, his face lit up and he quickly took a scroll made of bamboo to the side and opened it on the table, then carefully examined it.

    Xu Liguo was about to move forward when suddenly, a gentle light came out from the room. It blocked outsiders from entering. The moment the light shed, Qiu Siping suddenly looked up. He scanned the area with his divine sense, but found nothing. However, he still kept constantly looking around, trying to find something.

    After a long time, he lowered his head and examined the bamboo, but his right hand had formed a seal, ready to attack at any time.

    With the soft light blocking Xu Ligou, he couldn¡¯t get closer for a better look. He tried very hard, but could only see the small words ¡°Ancient Restriction¡± on the bamboo.

    After three hours, Qiu Siping frowned. He closed the bamboo with a questioning expression. After he put the bamboo away, he searched for a while longer and took two gray pieces of jade, then made his way out of the room.

    In the stone room next door, he sat cross legged and ced a piece of the grey jade on his forehead, then began to meditate.

    Time passed by. Of the 7 days until the meeting, 5 days had passed. On noon of the 5th day, Qiu Siping suddenly opened his eyes and put the jade into his bag of holding. His hand formed a seal and shot out a beam of light thatnded on the wall. Suddenly, the whole wall made cracking sounds as it opened, revealing a conve table.

    On the table were three figures. The one in the middle had white hair and eyes filled with rage, revealing a sense of majesty.

    At each side stood one male and one female. The male¡¯s face was sullen and his eyes were cold. He looked to be around 20 years old. The female had a very beautiful face and graceful figure. Her eyes showed hints of sadness, making her appearance more vivid.

    Qiu Siping silently looked at the three figures. When his gaze fell on the female, his eyes were filled with tenderness, but when his gaze fell on the old man, his eyes were filled with hatred.

    ¡°Oldmander, elder brother. I have finally found someone who knows how to use ancient restrictions. You guys never would have thought that I would be able to enter that ce to meet you again. This time, that treasure will be mine!"

    Qiu Siping suddenly let out augh. Hisughter contained a hint of madness. He reached out his hand and carefully stroked the female figure¡¯s face and muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll will bring you back to life, even if the price is the entire Sea of Devils!¡±

    He took a deep breath and withdrew his right hand. He sent out another beam of light and the wall closed again.

    Wang Lin sat crossed legged in the cave. He saw all of this through Xu Liguo. He pondered for a while and made a decision.

    On the night two dayster, Wang Linid thest restriction on the g. Suddenly, the little g moved and the ck dots that covered it started to expand. The g turned from white topletely ck.

    Slivers of ancient atmosphere were released from the g. The restrictions shed one by one on the g, forming mysterious golden symbols. The symbols rotated around the pole of the g and slowly climbed upward. Soon, the entire g was covered in golden symbols.

    At this point, there were still numerous symbols still appearing from the g. They formed a line that wrapped around it.

    Meanwhile, in the star field tens of thousands of kilometers above the thick clouds above Qilin city.

    Among the stars, a red cloud started to gather. The red cloud started to swell. It becamerger andrger, until it reached hundreds of kilometers in diameter.

    Within the red cloud, slivers of gas started to rain down. The moment the gas touched the thick cloud above the Sea of Devils, it started to sizzle and melt, as if hot iron was touching snow.

    In the moment, in the eastern part of the inner part of the Sea of Devils, a person walked out of a mountain made of skulls. The person was covered with the smell of death and his figure couldn¡¯t clearly be seen.

    He raised his head and looked at the thick cloud, as if he could see through it, and saw the red cloud above it. He muttered, ¡°Divine retribution? Not possible. Since the ancient cultivation world was destroyed by a disaster, there shouldn¡¯t be anymore divine retribution. All of the cultivators now fool the heavens to cultivate. How could it lead to divine retribution? Could it be that there are ancient cultivators that didn¡¯t die? If that is true, then they are a very high quality supplement!¡± After he finished speaking, his body suddenly moved toward where the red cloud was formed.

    In the eastern part of the Sea of Devils was a basin. Within this basin was sea water. It had to be said that it was not the season for the cloud to turn into sea water yet, so it was a very incredible sight.

    The sea water suddenly started to move violently. Suddenly, a man wearing a blue robe appeared from within the water, causing many waves to stir. Stepping on the waves, he slowly floated upward. He stared at the sky, revealing a shocked expression. ¡°Divine retribution? Since when did such exciting things happen in the Sea of Devils? This divine retribution should lure out all those old monsters that have been in hiding.¡± He revealed a faint smile. His body floated above the water and he waved his hand, causing the water in the basin to float up into the air.

    This scene would shock anyone. The man melted back into the water. He moved his hand and the water moved toward the red cloud like a string of galloping horses.

    Comparing its speed to a Nascent Soul cultivator using instant teleportation, it was several times faster, and the water was getting faster and faster, until it suddenly disappeared.

    In the southern point of the Sea of Devils, within amon city¡¯s Treasure Refining Pavilion¡¯s third floor, a white haired old man full of wrinkles was holding the bone of a beast, boasting to a Foundation Building cultivator.

    ¡°Brother, this thing really is a treasure. I¡¯ll tell you its 74th use, so listen carefully¡­¡±

    That Foundation Building cultivator was livid. If it wasn¡¯t against the rules of the Treasure Refining Pavilion, then he would have spat on this old man, who had bothered him from the first floor all the way to the third floor. From his point of view, this old man was only at the 8thyer of Qi Condensation.

    What he particrly couldn¡¯t stand was that when the old man talked, his spit would fly out at his face, making him want take out his magical treasure to attack the old man.

    Finally, he couldn¡¯t contain his anger any longer. He waved his sleeves and quickly left the Treasure Refining Pavilion, but that old man was still bothering him. With so many people watching, the Foundation Building cultivator threw a low quality spirit stone onto the ground, like he was giving food to animals, and took the beast bone with a cold smile on his face and left.

    He had already made up his mind that he was going to teach this old man a lesson tonight.

    The white haired man picked up the low quality spirit stone with a smile on his face. He blew the dirt off it and ced it in his pocket. Just at that moment, his expression suddenly changed as he turned to look at the clouds.

 Chapter 207 â€” Killing people for their core!

    <h4>Chapter 207 - Killing people for their core!</h4>

    The white haired old man¡¯s foggy eyes began to shine and his slightly hunched back started to straighten up. His whole body suddenly became more lively.

    All of the cultivators in the city suddenly lost control of the spiritual power in their bodies, as if they were all having out of body experiences. This instilled fear in all of them.

    This feeling came quick and left just as quick. The white haired old man¡¯s body suddenly moved and disappeared without a trace.

    At the same time, in the fog over the Sea of Devils, aughter roared out as a one thousand foot long rock creature peaked out from the fog.

    Its giant head created enormous pressure. After ncing down at what was below, it opened its mouth and sucked in arge portion of the spiritual energy in a 100 kilometer radius. Afterward, it burped, settled down, then left.

    On its back stood the white haired old man. He shouted, ¡°Bastard! I only asked you to carry me once and you ate that much spiritual energy. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being stuffed to death? If you do die, it will let me see what your meat tastes like.¡±

    Meanwhile, Wang Lin was sitting cross legged in his cave. He suddenly felt a sense of horror overtaking him. It wasing from above the Sea of Devils.

    Wang Lin frowned. He moved his hand and went to put away the restriction g, but found that the g was surrounded by a mysterious power and couldn¡¯t be put away.

    This strange scene made Wang Lin change his expression. He stood up and performed multiple techniques on the g, but when the techniques fell on the g, they all were all blocked by the mysterious power. Not a single one could get through.

    At that moment, the sense of horror became even stronger. He opened his divine sight, then his expression changed greatly.

    Through his divine eye, he could clearly see that a thin, red line came out from the g. It ignored the ceiling of the cavepletely and went up into the sky.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face became dark. He immediately opened the cave¡¯s door and charged outside. Once he got outside, he steadied his body and looked at the sky.

    He saw the red line float into the sky and through the fog above the Sea of Devils. He pondered for a while, then pointed at his brow and brought the second devil out.

    After the devil appeared, with Wang Lin¡¯s order, it turned invisible. With Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, he could see its figure fly up into the fog.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was gloomy. He looked around and saw many people walking around in Qilin city, but not one of them noticed the red line¡¯s existence.

    Wang Lin was very puzzled. That feeling of horror became stronger and stronger. The only other time Wang Lin had that feeling was when he saw the Ancient God Tusi.

    He pondered a while. He flipped through the memories he inherited to try to find what was happening and why this strange scene urred when the restriction g appeared.

    The second devil quickly flew through the fog. The devil was a flying beast before it was turned into a devil, so, after turning into a devil, it became even faster. Even Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t be able to fly faster than the second devil.

    When Qisiping trapped it inside the ck fog six days ago, if it had just one chance, then it would have disappeared without a trace using its speed.

    The second devil moved like lightning as it charged through the fog above the Sea of Devils.

    At that moment, above the Sea of Devils, the red fog, which was more than 10 kilometers wide, suddenly began to shrink. However, as it shrank, a bump appeared in the center.

    The bump began to grow bigger and bigger, as if it were full of water, and hung below the red fog.

    Then, the bottom of the bump opened. A thunderous roar boomed and a pir of red light that felt like it could destroy the entire Suzaku star fell from the sky.

    The moment the red pir of light fell down, the red fog suddenly shrank from 10 kilometers wide to around 7 or 8 kilometers wide.

    The red fog that was lost was condensed into the pir of light that was falling from the sky.

    The huge red pir fell at an unimaginable speed. In almost the blink of an eye, it fell from the sky and into the fog above the Sea of Devils. It created sonic booms the entire time it fell and sent out waves of pressure through the surroundings as it passed by.

    Besides the pressure waves, many small cracks in space also appeared as it fell from the sky. There were so many cracks, the sky looked like a fractured mirror.

    When the red pir fell onto the fog above the Sea of Devils, it caused the fog to start boiling and caused all the beasts inside it to run away screaming.

    Meanwhile, the fog above the Sea of Devils was evaporated into clouds and slowly floated upwards. It didn¡¯t slow down the red pir at all.

    As the red pir sank in more and more, all of the fog above the Sea of Devils, whether it was the inner sea or outer sea, began to concentrate around the red pir.

    If one looked from the sky, they could see that the entire fog above the Sea of Devils formed a whirl with the red pir at the center.

    The endless fog moved toward the center, and, as a result, more and more ck clouds floated out from the red pir.

    Finally, when the red pir had sunk about ? of the way through the fog above the Sea of Devils, all the fog covering the outer sea had gathered there. For the first time in countless years, the fog covering the sky of the outer sea was gone.

    Without the fog formed by the water that was in the sea before, sunlight shined for the first time on the outer sea.

    It illuminated the darknd, the unpleasant city, and the cultivators, whose faces were filled with panic.

    Some of the cultivators who had never felt such strong sunlight in their lives became excited.

    If onepared the Sea of Devils to a circle, then all of the fog at the edge of the circle was gone. All of that fog either gathered at the center or turned into ck clouds by the red pir.

    At that point, where the red pir had been stopped inside the fog, the fog had shrunken down many sizes already. Then, the fog formed a giant ck pir and mmed it toward the red pir.

    Suddenly, when the two pirs collided, a shock wave was sent into the surroundings. Any living thing inside the fog that was hit by the shockwave was turned into dust.

    At the same time, the red pir finally dissipated.

    But it was not over yet. The 7 or 8 kilometer red wide fog suddenly moved again and formed another red pir that fell from the sky.

    This time, all of the red fog fell with the pir. There was no red fog remaining in the sky anymore, all of it fell down with the red pir.

    Because ? of the fog was gone, in almost an instant, the new red pirnded where the previous one disappeared.

    A thunderous roar that could be heard by every cultivator in the Sea of Devils was sent out, and, at the same time, arge amount of ck fog turned into ck clouds and condensed in the sky.

    The red pir still continued to fall after shrinking down to less than half its original size.

    The second devil had already retreated ever since he noticed that something was wrong. Wang Lin saw this shocking scene through the second devil.

    At that point, almost all of the cultivators in the Sea of Devils came out their homes. Even the ones in closed door training stopped and came out to looked at the sky.

    When Wang Lin saw the red pir through the second devil, a phrase suddenly popped into his head from his inherited memories.

    ¡°Divine Retribution¡­¡±

    Wang Lin was mumbling to himself as he scanned through the memories he inherited for anything about divine retribution. In the Ancient God Tusi¡¯s lifetime, he had encountered countless divine retributions.

    Only at the beginning was Tusi worried about divine retribution. After his body reconstructed four times, divine retribution stopped being a threat to him and turned into a really good supplement.

    Also, whenever the ancient god was about to be stronger, it would incur divine retribution, and sometimes, they even used the strength of the divine retribution when creating magical treasures, to determine their quality.

    The stronger the divine retribution meant the stronger the treasure, and if the divine retribution was too weak, that meant the treasure wasn¡¯t strong enough.

    Of course, this was only a really rough estimate and most of the time was very wrong. For example, the restriction g Wang Lin had created. The power of the g couldn¡¯t evenpare to the divine retribution at all.

    The real cause of the divine retribution came from the ink stone. That ink stone had been inside the body of the ancient god for too long and had gathered some of its spiritual energy inside. That was why the divine retribution that hadn¡¯t urred in the cultivation world in such a long time appeared again.

    Simrly, divine retribution hadn¡¯t urred for countless years, so even though it was only triggered by the creation of a magical treasure, it contained unimaginable power.

    All of this information shed through Wang Lin¡¯s mind. He realized that it was the restriction g that caused the divine retribution.

    Without a word, he charged back into the cave. The g was floating in the room. He began performing many techniques on the g, trying to put it away.

    With the information Wang Lin obtained from the inherited memories, if this g were to get hit by the divine retribution, then it would be turned to dust.

    Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t let the treasure he had spent so much time making be destroyed by divine retribution. He performed many techniques to try to save the g.

    Slowly, the mysterious power holding the g started to loosen, but still hadn¡¯t let go. At the same time, a thunderous roar red from the sky. For the first time ever in the Sea of Devils, there was no water in the sea or fog blocking up the sky, revealing a giant basin.

    With nothing to block its path, the red pir fell down toward Qilin city at an unimaginable speed.

    All the cultivators in the city panicked and used all of their power to scatter.

    The red pir fell.

    The moment it hit Qilin city, the giant creature¡¯s head exploded and every scale on its body was blown off by the red pir¡¯s destructive power.

    Wang Lin was inside the cave when he felt a powerful force from all sides that caused him to cough up a mouthful of blood. He sighed and was about to give up.

    But at that moment, the mysterious force around the g suddenly disappeared. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Without any hesitation, he grabbed the g with this right hand.

    At the same time, he moved his body and rushed out of the scale just as Qilin city copsed, but as he charged out, the red cloud formed a thin line and shot out from the copsed Qilin city toward the restriction g in Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    The thread was simply too fast. Even if Wang Lin put the g into his bag of holding, the result would only be the bag of holding being destroyed. At that moment, Wang Lin clenched his teeth and moved his right hand. Suddenly, the g was in his left hand and an instrument not under his control appeared in his right hand.

    All of this happened right before the threadnded. The moment the threadnded on the instrument, the thread broke the instrument and set Wang Lin flying.

    However, after the instrument broke, a small amount of red thread shot out from it. This time, before he had time to react, the red threadnded on Wang Lin¡¯s right hand.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body quivered and he coughed up several mouthfuls of blood. Even the core in his body had shrunk a lot. Only with all that did he manage to contain the explosive power of that red thread.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale. All of the spiritual energy in his body was inplete chaos and he was solely relying on his core to contain the destructive force of that red thread. But he knew that his time was limited. If he couldn¡¯t quickly remove the red thread, then all of his spiritual energy will be used up by his core, then his core will copse. His body would follow. Not even his soul would be able to escape the divine retribution¡¯s power.

    Currently, there were many cultivators escaping from Qilin city, so no one noticed Wang Lin¡¯s strange state. All of them were scattered in all directions.

    All of Qilin city was destroyed.

    At that moment, ck rain began to fall from the sky. All of the fog that had been evaporated into clouds began to condense after the divine retribution was gone.

    Even though it was ck rain, it was the first time it had rained in the Sea of Devils ever since the water had all turned into fog.

    This time, the divine retribution brought great change to the Sea of Devils. While the divine retribution killed some of the creatures living in the fog, many of them escaped from it.

    Even some of the great and powerful beasts that lived inside fog appeared in the Sea of Devils. The Sea of Devil should now be more appropriately be renamed to the Basin of Devils.

    Many umon beasts appearing triggered a series of battles. There were beasts killing cultivators and cultivators killing beasts. All of the cultivators knew that all of these beasts would have a core that could be used to make pills or be consumed directly to increase their cultivation.

    Also, because all of the fog disappeared, the entire Sea of Devils lost its natural barrier, so all of the cultivation countries around the Sea of Devils turned their sights there.

    It was a good thing that a few of therge sects that had been around for tens of thousands of years came out and managed to stabilize the situation.

    But, secretly, many cultivators took advantage of this time to murder and steal treasures, causing the already confusing situation in the Sea of Devils to be even more confusing.

    But none of this had anything to do with Wang Lin. Right now, he could clearly feel the core in his body constantly shrinking. On the core was a red thread, rapidly absorbing all of its energy. If the core were to crack and break, the only road that would await Wang Lin was death.

    His current cultivation had already dropped fromte stage Core Formation to mid stage Core Formation. Based on his calctions, he will drop from mid stage to early stage in three hours, and then, half an hour after that, his core will break.

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t be bothered to worry about his meeting with Qiu Siping on the 7th day. His priority was to find a way to remove the red thread.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was grim. His eyes were bloodshot and filled with killing intent. In order to survive, he had to start a killing spree. It was too bad that he had used up all his spirit water in thend of the ancient god. Although he had gathered more in Qilin city, if he had enough, he couldst a long time with just that.

    At that moment, a ck clothed middle aged man appeared before Wang Lin. He moved toward Wang Lin and said, ¡°Mid stage Core Formation¡­ it must be you!¡±

    The moment his words reached him, red lightning shed across Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. Although the man was atte stage Core Formation, Wang Lin charged at him rather than retreat.

    The ck clothed man let out a mocking smile. Just as he was about to make a move, his body suddenly trembled and his eyes immediately dulled. Wang Lin instantly appeared before the man and removed the core from the ck clothed man¡¯s body and threw it into his mouth.

    He didn¡¯t even have time to pick up the man¡¯s bag of holding. He just quickly left. He spread out his divine sense like a starving wolf, hunting for his next target.

    Sun Fan was currently running away from two beasts with the power ofte stage Core Formation. If he slowed down the slightest, he would be eaten by them.

    With his tiny Foundation Building cultivation, he didn¡¯t have the power to fight back.

    The two beasts came closer and closer. He could hear that the growl was right behind him. He let out a bitter smile and knew that he would not be able to escape this.

    But just then, a gust of wind blew by him, causing him to spin around in ce. After he finally stabilized his body, he heard the miserable scream of the two beasts chasing him.

    He turned his head around and became dumbfounded on the spot.

    Sun Fan saw a white haired youth, who was like a devil, reaching his hand into the beast and removing the core, then directly consuming it. The other beast was already dead on the side.

    The white haired youth gave Sun Fan a cold look, then, without a word, he charged into the distance.

    Although the Wang Lin had already left, Sun Fan didn¡¯t dare to move at all. That look the white haired youth gave him was filled with killing intent. After a long time, he coughed up a mouthful of blood and quickly left.

    The demonic look of that white haired youth would go on to haunt him for the rest of his life. Even after 700 years, after he had finally reached his dream of reaching the Nascent Soul stage, he was still terrified when he recalled that white haired youth and would even wake up in the middle of the night because of him.

    In an area in the north were two small schools fighting over the core of a beast that was killed by the divine retribution. Flying swords and techniques filled the sky as they attacked each other.

    When the cultivators of both sides were in the heat ofbat, a white haired youth appeared. Without a word and with eyes glowing red like a demon¡¯s, red lightning flew out and shot through the cultivators of both sides.

    Meanwhile, the white haired youth quickly moved through the cultivators. He reached out his hand at the abdomen of each Core Formation cultivator, took their cores, and consumed them.

    In only about 10 breaths of time, all of the cultivators in that battle died, and the beast core that caused the whole fight was also consumed by this white haired youth. His body turned into a blur as he shot into the distance.

    Whether it was beasts or cultivators, male or female, as long as they weren¡¯t at the Nascent Soul stage, they would be killed by Wang Lin.

    As he swallowed more and more cores, his own cultivation gradually stopped dropping, until his core finally stabilized. However, the problem wasn¡¯t solved at all. This stabilized state would onlyst a few hours. His core will soon start to rapidly shrink again, until it copses.

    The only way to solve this problem was to keep killing people for their cores until enough spiritual energy was gathered to force that red thread out of his body.

    Therefore, he needed to kill a lot of people. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes had never been as full of killing intent as they were now. He knew that his current kill speed was far too slow for what he needed to aplish.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. He sent out his divine sense and charged toward some beasts from the fog that were 100 kilometers or so away. He mmed his bag of holding and his poisonous ck sword appeared.

    As he killed the beasts and took their cores, hs didn¡¯t pause for a moment and continued to rush out. At the same time, his divine sense spread out, looking for locations with lots of cultivators or beasts.

    As he was flying, Wang Lin suddenly stopped. His divine sense found arge herd of beasts about 1000 kilometers to the east. He immediately turned around and charged to the east.

    He quickly crossed the 1000 kilometer distance. There were many beasts in the herd. When he arrived, he pointed at his brow and the second devil came out. It charged into the beast herd.

    Shortly after, the poisonous ck sword moved as well. Even Wang Lin¡¯s Ji Realm came out. All of these attacks charged into the beast herd.

    But a ferocious roar came from within the beast herd. A giant octopus slowly rose from the ground. Its ck eyes became cold as it stared at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin took one look and found that this beast was around the power of a mid stage Nascent Soul cultivator, so he turned around and left. He had already encountered this many times. With a beast herd like this, there was bound to be some Nascent Soul level beasts inside.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body shed and quickly faded into the distance. The octopus let out a roar and quickly chased after him.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t turn his head, he just quickly fled. After the octopus had chased him a certain distance, it hesitated for a while, then stopped chasing. It returned to the herd and ate a few beasts before returning back to the ground.

    Soon, Wang Lin found a group of seven cultivators about 2000 kilometers away. Three of them were at the Core Formation stage.

    The seven of them had surrounded a beast and were currently attacking it.

    But their smiles quickly froze as a ck light shed by, killing all 7 of them. The three Core Formation cultivators had bloody holes in their abdomens. There was also a hole on the head of the beast.

    But at that moment, a low hum came from the distance.

    ¡°The Poison King¡¯s Enchanted Pce has set a decree to stop all killing in the area. Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate. As those words were said, he started to back away.

    The voice let out a sneer. The owner of the voice moved his body and suddenly appeared in front of Wang Lin. At the same time, he waved his right hand and a powerful force pulled Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body suddenly floated backwards. His eyes shed as he looked at the middle aged man who wore a purple robe and had an indifferent face. After a few seconds, they arrived back at the bodies of the seven cultivators.

    The person looked down and frowned. He coldly stared at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Such savage behavior! Everyone else is killing people for treasures, while you¡¯re killing people for cores!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shed. This person was at the Nascent Soul stage based on the power he was releasing and the use of instant teleportation. Wang Lin spected that this person couldn¡¯t be at the mid stage of Nascent Soul. He was probably at the early stage.

    This person didn¡¯te with a friendly intent. A cold light shed across Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he mmed his bag of holding. His poisonous ck sword came out and floated above his head, releasing a cold light.

    The middle aged man revealed a mocking look in his eyes. He moved his right hand and produced a ck w, which swiped toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin flipped the restriction g with this right hand. The g flew up and instantly grew veryrge, covering the surrounding 100 kilometers. The restrictions on it went off one by one. Dozens of restrictions quickly covered the ck w, and, with some hissing sounds, the ck w was destroyed.

    The middle aged man looked at the restriction g and sneered. He swiped his right hand at the sky and a purple flying sword flew out of his sleeves. It charged at supersonic speed toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t move. His two hands crossed together and he shouted, ¡°Break!¡±

    The restriction g immediately moved and restrictions flew out one by one, forming a ck shield in front of Wang Lin. The moment the flying sword hit the shield, the restrictions moved onto the sword and the entire flying sword was quickly covered in restrictions.

    The middle aged man frowned. He didn¡¯t expect a mid stage Core Formation cultivator to have such a strange magical treasure. His right hand mmed his bag of holding. A bronze tiger seal appeared in his hand. He held the seal in his hand and said a few chants. The seal suddenly let out a roar and grew to 7 or 8 feet tall. The bronze seal cracked in half and a ck tiger jumped out.

    After the tiger appeared, it pounced toward Wang Lin. Wang Lin moved back a few steps, formed a seal with both of his hands, and shouted, ¡°Trap!¡±

    The moment he said those words, the restriction g moved and the restrictions came one by one, forming chains. They came from all directions and formed a barrier before Wang Lin. When the tiger pounced on the chains, it rebounded.

    Meanwhile, another chain wall formed behind the ck tiger. Both walls moved toward each other and connected to form a sphere. The ck tiger was trapped inside.

    All of this happened in sh. The moment the the ck tiger had pounced toward Wang Lin, it was trapped inside chains made of restrictions.

    The tiger continued to roar inside the cage, but it didn¡¯t seem to have any effect.

    The middle aged man¡¯s face changed for the first time. He became serious and asked, ¡°Whose disciple are you?¡±

    In his view, someone who had such a treasure must have some deep background, or there was no way a mere Core Formation cultivator would have such a powerful treasure.

    A bit of greed involuntarily entered his heart.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. It seemed the power of the g was worth the divine retribution. This g wasn¡¯t even a single route g. If it was, it would be even more powerful.

    He coldly looked at the middle aged man. The current situation was not good. When he was fighting the middle aged man just now, his spiritual energy became unstable and his core shrunk a bit. If this continues, then his core will copse soon.

    Wang Lin said, in a dark tone, ¡°My teacher is Gn.¡±

    The middle aged man was stunned. He carefully looked Wang Lin and sneered. He didn¡¯t believe Wang Lin was Ancient Emperor¡¯s disciple, because Ancient Emperor disappeared into the chaotic broken stars 200 years ago.

    He was about to speak when his eyes suddenly expanded as he stared at Wang Lin. In Wang Lin¡¯s hand appeared a bag of holding, and on the bag was embroidered the word ¡°Lan¡± in blue.

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and put away the bag. From the expression of the middle aged man, Wang Lin deduced that he should know about this bag, or has at least heard about it.

    Wang Lin backed away. His hand formed a seal behind his back and the restriction g backed away with him. After backing away 100 feet, he moved his hand again and the tiger that was trapped in the restriction was released.

    At that moment, Wang Lin¡¯s speed increased and he disappeared without a trace.

    The middle aged man gloomily looked at the direction Wang Lin disappeared to. He wanted to chase after Wang Lin several times, but stopped himself. Even ignoring the bag, just the g had caused him some fear. Plus, he knew that Wang Lin wasn¡¯t even going all out using it. Although he felt confident that he could kill a mere Core Formation cultivator, the treasure Wang Lin had was simply too strange.

    This caused his urge to chase after him to go down a lot. There was also that bag with the blue ¡°Lan¡± embroidered on it. He knew that thatbel meant that it was something that belonged to Ancient Emperor.

    Most people would not know about this. He only saw it himself by ident, when Ancient Emperor visited the Poison King¡¯s Enchanted ced once.

    As a result, although Ancient Emperor had disappeared 200 years ago, his reputation was still there, as well as his sect, so hepletely disposed of his thoughts of chasing after Wang Lin.

    After Wang Lin flew really far away, he quickly put away the restriction g. With just that small fight, it used up a lot of spiritual power and his core shrank again. Based on his calctions, he must absorb more spiritual power, or the only road left for him will be death.

    Wang Lin took out all the spiritual liquid he had saved up while in Qilin city. There were only about 100 drops. After taking 10 drops, he managed to barely stop his core from shrinking anymore. After pondering for a while, he darkly sighed. He had almost run out of solutions to his problem. There was only one method left.

    Wang Lin clenched his teeth. He activated his soul devourer soul core and concentrated all of his soul on the core.

    Wang Lin only ever used this technique once, in the foreign battleground, to leave the decaying lworld. He had spent many years to split his soul into tiny individual pieces so they can squeeze through cracks in space to leave the decaying world.

    That time, he wasn¡¯t able to recover part of his soul, and, even now, the whereabouts of that part of his soul was still unknown. In addition, Wang Lin knew that after splitting his soul, his power would weaken a lot and that he might never be able to form aplete soul again.

    But now, if he still used the normal method to kill people for their cores, it simply wasn¡¯t fast enough, so he had to risk splitting his soul again.

    But this time, luckily, he had his soul core. The danger to his soul after he split it was much smaller. Before, when he split his soul, his soul fragments had no attack power and were in a state of chaos.

    But at this point, because of his soul devourer core, to some degree, his soul fragments were the wandering souls from the decaying world.

    There was only a small difference in form and behavior.

    His soul, which was the size of dozens of Core Formation cultivators¡¯ soulsbined, gathered on the soul core and split from one to ten, ten to a hundred, and a hundred to a thousand.

    The soul fragments came out of Wang Lin¡¯s body one by one. Each soul fragment was in the form of red lightning. This had to do with Wang Lin¡¯s Ji Realm. In fact, each soul fragment was a Ji Realm soul fragment.

    A thousand Ji Realm soul fragments came out of Wang Lin¡¯s body and disappeared as they scattered in all directions.

    As for Wang Lin¡¯s root soul fragment, it stayed in his body. Right now, Wang Lin¡¯s soul was extremely weak. He mmed his bag of holding and the poisonous ck sword came out and carved a hole in the ground. He sat down cross legged in the hole, then took out the restriction g, took a deep breath, and held it up.

    The restriction g fluttered without any wind. It suddenly grew in size and covered up everything in a 100 kilometer radius.

    Meanwhile, the restrictions came out one by one andnded in the surrounding area. Then, nine giant restriction symbols floated out of the g and motionlessly floated in the surrounding area.

    After spreading out the restrictions, Wang Lin let out a breath and began to digest the cores he had consumed earlier.

    As for his soul fragments, when they met a cultivator, as long as they are below the Nascent Soul stage, then the soul fragment would kill the cultivator and steal their core.

    Time slowly passed. Whenever a soul fragment managed to get a core, it would immediatelye back, drop it off, then head out again.

    As a result, the already chaotic Sea of Devils, in which frequent killing was already urring, became even more chaotic. Even some of the mid sized sects were starting to move.

    After two days, Wang Lin sat cross legged inside the area covered by the restriction g. His face was pale and his core had already shrunken to the size of a thumb nail. His cultivation had dropped to the early stage of Core Formation.

    All of the energy from the cores his soul fragments had brought back had been stored in another location. He was preparing for the critical moment, the moment to give that red thread the fatal blow.

    Wang Lin formed a seal with his hand and shouted, ¡°Soul fragments, return!¡± in a husky voice.

    Suddenly, all of the soul fragments, no matter where they were, stopped and started to return. In the Sea of Devils, one could see lines of red lightning sh across the sky, all heading in the same direction.

    As each piece of red lightning passed through the restriction g and returned to Wang Lin¡¯s body, his soul became more and more powerful. Once all the soul fragments had returned to his body, a sh of cold light shed across Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he controlled the spiritual power inside his body and attacked the red thread.

    Three dayster, in the area covered by Wang Lin¡¯s restriction g, the g suddenly shrank, until it returned to its regr size andnded in the hand of a white haired youth.

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and returned the restriction g to his bag of holding.

    His face was no longer pale. In these three days, he didn¡¯t manage to eliminate the red threadpletely, but managed to surround it with spiritual power, thus, solving the crisis of his core being destroyed.

    Meanwhile, using all of the spiritual he had gathered, his core grew again. Not only did his cultivation not decrease, it increased to the absolute peak of Core Formationte stage.

    Wang Lin believed that the only way to get rid of this red thread was for his cultivation to reach the Nascent Soul stage, and, as a result, he would be able to use a technique from Hunchback Meng called Poison Transfer to transfer the red thread to someone else¡¯s body, which will solve his problem.

    Wang Lin pondered for a while. His eyes revealed a bold look. He closed his eyes and tried to sense where the devil Xu Liguo was, but, because of the distance between them, he could only get a general direction. He quickly moved toward Xu Liguo¡¯s location.

    This time, Wang Lin used the earth escape technique in order to move faster. With the earth escape technique, Wang Lin¡¯s speed exploded. The only downside of this technique was that it consumed a lot of spiritual power, which was why Wang Lin didn¡¯t use it before solving the problem of the red thread.

    He moved quickly while using his divine sense to check Xu Liguo¡¯s location. After 7 days, he finally arrived at the ce they agreed to meet, 3,000 kilometers away from Qilin city.

    He could feel that the devil Xu Liguo was nearby.

    That was indeed the case. When Wang Lin charged toward the peak of the mountain, Xu Liguo came out of the pavilion and entered Wang Lin¡¯s brow again.

    Meanwhile, Qiu Siping¡¯s shadow appeared within the pavilion. Right now, he looked very beaten up and his breath was unsteady.

    Wang Lin moved into the pavilion and sat down on the stone chair, examining Qiu Siping.

    Qiu Siping let out a wry smile and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, I waited for over half a month here for you. If I didn¡¯t believe that you were someone that would keep their promise, I would have already left.¡±

    Wang Lin revealed an apologetic look and said, ¡°There was a great change in the Sea of Devils, causing people to kill each other, and the sects came out to try to gain more power, resulting in a dy on my trip here. I have made you wait a long time.¡±

    Qiu Siping let out a sigh and wryly smiled. He said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have killed quite a few greedy cultivators and have also gained some benefits. Fellow cultivator, how do you feel about us going to that ce right now?¡±

    Wang Lin stood up and nodded his head. He said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. Fellow cultivator, please lead the way.¡±

    Qiu Siping¡¯s eyes lit up and he smiled. ¡°Fellow cultivator, you and I are now considered allies. May I ask what your name is?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Qiu Siping and said, ¡°Wang Lin!¡±

    Qiu Siping sped his hands and said, ¡°Brother Wang, the distance to that ce is quiterge. If you don¡¯t mind, we can take my cloud boat.¡± As he finished speaking, he mmed his bag of holding and a cloud boat appeared.

    This cloud boat was about 10 feet long and was filled with patterns of spirit beasts. The head of the boat had a carving of a bird that looked alive.

    Qiu Siping¡¯s body moved and slowlynded inside the body. He turned to look at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin scanned the cloud with his divine sense. After finding nothing abnormal about the boat, he took a step andnded on the boat. Qiu Siping formed a seal with his two hands and sent a technique into the bird carving, which made the boat start moving.

    Riding the cloud boat was a bit slower than flying, but because it didn¡¯t require any spiritual energy, it was a lot less taxing. Wang Lin stood in the boat, looking at the light barrier that surrounded it. The barrier blocked out all the ck rain that had been pouring down for more than half a month.

    Countless roars of thunder could be heard in the rain, creating a ¡°Thunder falling in the night¡± feel.

    Qiu Siping stood on his seat and asked, ¡°Brother Wang, how do you like the boat?¡±

    Wang Lin nodded his head and praised, ¡°It¡¯s very good!¡±

    Qiu Siping let out augh and said, ¡°This was made by me. Brother Wang, besides studying restrictions, I also like making these things. It took me years of hard work to get the materials to make it.¡±

    At the same time, a bolt of lightning suddenly split the sky. Although the thunder was far away from the Sea of Devils, one could still feel its power.

    This lightning was many times stronger than lightning created from a technique. It was on apletely different level.

    Qiu Siping looked up into the sky and muttered, ¡°I was born in the Sea of Devils and have lived here for more than 200 years. In this past half a month, it was the first time I saw the sky.¡±

    Wang Lin was about to speak when his eyes suddenly locked onto something in the distance. Following some thunderous roars, a giant turtle appeared in the horizon.

    On top of the turtle stood an old man. He was pointing at the sky and cursing none stop. Although he was far away, his voice still traveled to them.

    ¡°This old man is not done with you, divine retribution thief. Let¡¯s continue with your 3,783th crime¡­¡±

 Chapter 208 â€” Final Destination of the Ji realm

    <h4>Chapter 208 - Final Destination of the Ji realm</h4>

    Wang Lin frowned. His gaze fell on the giant turtle under the old man for a bit. The aura this giant turtle gave off was very simr to the giant dragon in thend of the ancient god.

    Most importantly, this giant turtle looked exactly the same as a giant turtle in the ancient god¡¯s memory.

    ¡°Xuanwu!!¡± Qiu Siping¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide as his pupils shrunk and his face suddenly changed color. He formed many different seals with his hand and sent them into the statue at the front.

    Suddenly, the entire boat started to turn so it could go around the old man.

    ¡°Xuanwu¡­¡± Wang Lin stared at the turtle for a while and pondered. In the memories, there was no Xuanwu, but a creature called Ti Shou.

    This beast mainly ate spiritual energy. Its attack was a roar that, when heard by a normal cultivator, their spiritual energy will go out of control, causing their body to copse and be the beast¡¯s food.

    The old man that had been cursing took out a big dirty gourd. After drinking a big gulp, he started to curse again. He didn¡¯t even look at the boat Wang Lin and Qiu Siping were on.

    Sweat appeared on Qiu Siping¡¯s forehead. He carefully controlled the boat to slowly go around the old man. Only after flying far away from the old man did he finally let out a breath and turn to Wang Lin. He said, ¡°Since that person can use a Xuanwu as a mount, his cultivation must be at an unimaginable level. It seems this change to the Sea of Devils has caused a lot of powerful old timers toe out. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t bother with us, or we would be out of luck.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Qiu Siping and said, with a dark expression, ¡°That might not be so.¡±

    Qiu Siping was stunned. Wang Lin pointed with his right hand. Qiu Siping turned to that direction and saw the scene from before.

    The old man was standing on top of the giant turtle, cursing loudly.

    Qiu Siping pondered a while and said one word, ¡°Formation?¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t bother with Qiu Siping. He walked up to the head of the boat and looked around. When the boat turned earlier, he felt there was something strange, like a fluctuation of powering from the legs of the turtle.

    After pondering for a while, Wang Lin said, ¡°This is not a formation, but some kind of restriction!¡±

    Qiu Siping slightly frowned. He looked around and bitterly said, ¡°With just our cultivation, it can¡¯t incentivize this senior to ce this restriction just for us right?¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak, but kept his divine sense scanning the area. This old man wouldn¡¯t just stop them for no reason. It seemed there might be some trouble ahead.

    The old man seemed to be tired of cursing. He took another big gulp from the gourde and sat down. His gaze fell on the boat Qiu Siping and Wang Lin were on.

    This old man grabbed with this right hand and the boat suddenly flew toward him. Soon, the boat was only 10 feet away from him.

    Qiu Siping quickly put on a respectful face and said, ¡°Junior Qiu Siping greets senior.¡±

    The old man blinked and said, ¡°You know me?¡±

    Qiu Siping was stunned and quickly said, ¡°Senior¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know you, so how would you know me? If you don¡¯t know me, then why do you call me senior? Am I that old? Fine. Let me tell you about the things that happened when I was three. After I have finished telling you about all the things that happened in these past few thousand years, then you can say you know me. When I was three¡­¡± The moment the old man started talking, he went on endlessly, causing Qiu Siping to bepletely stunned and unable to say a word.

    After a long time, the old man finally stopped talking and drank another gulp of wine from the gourd. The gourd was now empty and the old man¡¯s mouth twitched and muttered, ¡°If I knew I was going to talk so much today, I would have brought more wine with me. Now that there is no more left, the two of youe with me to get more wine and I¡¯ll tell you about my experiences of when I was 75 on the way.¡±

    Qiu Siping¡¯s face twitched. He quickly took out wine from his bag of holding and said, ¡°Sen¡­ er¡­junior has wine, so there is no need to go buy more.¡±

    The old man¡¯s face lit up and he moved his hand. The wine in Qiu Siping¡¯s hand immediately disappeared.

    Wang Lin was silent the whole time. He couldn¡¯t see through the old man¡¯s cultivation at all, and since he was not good with conversations, it was perfect to leave it all to Qiu Siping.

    Also, Wang Lin had been thinking about why this person had stopped them. He felt that the reason was either the divine retribution or the killing spree he went on. Of course, there was also a chance that the person this old man was here for was Qiu Siping, but as the old man talked, Wang Lin had a feeling that the person this old man was here for was not Qiu Siping, but Wang Lin himself.

    The old man opened the bottle. He sniffed the wine, then said, ¡°Fine wine made from Can Yun fruit. Not bad. Little guy, you suit this old man. How about it, want to be my disciple?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind began to race. This old man wouldn¡¯t say this for no reason. There must be some hidden meaning behind it.

    Qiu Siping waspletely stunned this time. If this person was long winded before, he seemedpletely insane now. Who epts disciples like this?

    Qiu Siping suddenly felt like someone had a hold on his throat and couldn¡¯t say a word. After a while, he bitterly smiled and said, ¡°Senior, I¡­¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes turned and said, ¡°What? Not happy? Then do you, yes you, want to be my disciple?¡± The old man turned to Wang Lin and faintly smiled.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. He already knew that the old man would bring the subject to him and respectfully said, ¡°Junior already has a sect.¡±

    ¡°What sect?¡± The old man¡¯s face was still full of smiles, but from Wang Lin¡¯s view, he could already see a hint of coldness in the old man¡¯s eyes. He immediately confirmed his guess that the target of this old man was himself.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same and he respectfully answered, ¡°Country of Zhao, Heng Yue Sect.¡±

    The old man thoughtfully looked at Wang Lin and his smile became even colder. He said, ¡°In three days, you killed thousands of Core Formation cultivators. You are very daring!¡±

    The moment those words came out, Qiu Siping¡¯s face suddenly paled. He took a few steps back and looked at Wang Lin with a look of disbelief.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm, but his heart skipped a beat and numerous ideas shed through his head. After thinking about all the things the old man had said, and the tone he said them in, Wang Lin took a deep breath. He became more respectful and said, ¡°Junior is willing to take you as his teacher.¡±

    The old man was stunned. After staring at Wang Ling for a long time, little by little, the coldness in his eyes disappeared. Then, he let out augh and waved his hand. A restrictionnded on Wang Lin¡¯s forehead, then he said, ¡°Good! You are really smart! This old man will take you as his disciple. Come with me, then.¡±

    After the restrictionnded on Wang Lin¡¯s body, it immediately turned into a giant lotus, using Wang Lin¡¯s channels as roots, his blood vessel as branches, and his blood as nutrients.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all and he said, ¡°Disciple already has ns with Qiu Siping, to help him with something, so I would like teacher to give me a few days.¡±

    The old man¡¯s gaze fell on Qiu Siping. Qiu Siping struggled a bit. He clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Senior, this is true. I would like to ask senior to amodate.¡±

    The old man rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one month. After one month, go to the treasure refining pavilion in any city and tell them my name, Sun Dian, and I will know.¡±

    With that, the old man looked at Wang Lin and let out augh. He tapped the turtle with his feet and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Qiu Siping pondered for a while. He gave Wang Lin a frightful look. He didn¡¯t ask anything about the old man, but said, with a heavy tone, ¡°Brother Wang, I¡¯ll increase the speed of the boat so we can arrive in two days. I¡¯ll leave the matter of the restrictions in the cave to brother Wang.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded his head. He quickly sat down on the stern of the boat and pointed his finger at his brow. The devil Xu Ligou and the second devil came out and floated around him.

    At the same time, he pped his bag of holding and the restriction g came out. This time, under his control, the restriction g surrounded his body.

    Shortly after, a cold voice came out from the ck mist. ¡°Fellow cultivator Qiu, I¡¯m going to go into close door cultivation for two days, so please don¡¯t disturb me.¡±

    Qiu Siping immediately agreed. After looking at the ck mist, he turned around and focused his attention on controlling the boat to make it go faster.

    After two days, the boat arrived at the a deste mountain. He turned around and looked at Wang Lin. After pondering a while, he sat down and waited for Wang Lin, rather than bothering him.

    After a few hours, the restriction g around Wang Lin started to move. It soon shrunk down back to the size of a small g and was put away.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was somewhat pale. The lotus restriction ced on him by the old man wasn¡¯t that strict, so he had already cracked part of it, however, topletely remove it, he needed more time.

    But in these two days, Wang Lin came to aplete understanding of this restriction. This restriction acted as a tracker and, from Wang Lin¡¯s understanding, the range was extremelyrge.

    After Qiu Siping saw Wang Line out of the ck mist, he stood up and said, ¡°Brother Wang, below us is where the cave is located.

    Wang Lin nodded and looked down. He suddenly left the boat and floated in the air.

    Qiu Siping formed a seal with his right hand and used a technique on the boat. The boat shrunk down to the size of his palm and he put it away.

    After doing that, he quickly went down. After looking around, hended on some stone steps. He ced his right hand on a ck rock and spit out a mouthful of golden core energy onto it. The ck rock started to shine.

    Qiu Siping waved his hand and the rock floated into the air, then his hand formed many seals and the ck rock floated toward the mountain while shining.

    As the ck rock floated toward the mountain, waves of ripples appeared on the mountainside and started to spread.

    From within the water ripples, a half circle hole appeared in the mountain.

    Qiu Siping took a deep breath and looked toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin pondered a little. His divine eye lit up. After staring at the water ripple for a while, he formed three illusionary circles and sent them toward the water ripple.

    The moment the circlended, the water ripple started to shake. Bumps appeared on the mountain. These bumps sometimes erged and sometimes shrunk. They were very strange.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even bat an eye. His hand moved, creating one illusionary circle after the other.

    Just then, one of the bumps in the water ripple suddenly broke. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he sent one of the illusionary circles to the location where the bump burst.

    But afterward, more bumps burst. Wang Lin quickly sent out the illusionary circles one by one and they allnded on where the bumps had burst.

    As time passed, more and more bumps burst. Wang Lin gradually became unable to keep up with the speed the bumps were bursting. Qiu Siping had always been nervous, and after seeing that Wang Lin couldn¡¯t keep up anymore, he couldn¡¯t help but be worried. He pped his bag of holding and ten ck rocks came out.

    Shortly after, both of his hands worked on the block rocks. Soon, he sent one of the ck rocks toward one of the bumps that had burst and Wang Lin was toote to send an illusionary circle to.

    He revealed an aching look as he sent out the ck rock, but soon became serious. His hand constantly moved. Whenever there was a time Wang Lin couldn¡¯t keep up, he filled the gap with the ck rocks.

    After Wang Lin saw this, his eyes lit up. He purposely slowed down a bit, forcing Qiu Siping to use the ck rocks to fill in the gaps.

    Eventually, all ten ck rocks were used and Wang Lin¡¯s hand suddenly sped up and sent out dozens of illusionary circles. A boom appeared from the water ripples and it split in half, creating an opening to the entrance.

    Qiu Siping¡¯s expression became excited and he charged into the opening. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he followed behind.

    The hole wasn¡¯t big. Inside the cave were four stone doors. After Wang Lin entered, he saw Qiu Siping in front of one of the stone doors with a look of horror on his face.

    Wang Lin ignored Qiu Siping and looked at the stone doors. After examining them, he found that there were restrictions ced on all four doors. His gazended on a door to the left and found that the restrictions on that door were the easiest to break.

    He pondered for a while. His hand started to move, formed an illusionary circle, and he threw it at the door.

    Suddenly, the stone door began to quiver and slowly opened up. Wang Lin looked inside the room and his eyes suddenly widened.

    The stone room waspletely empty, with only a circr array in the middle. This array looked very old, but upon closer inspection, Wang Lin found that the material used to create this array was still in good condition.

    And Wang Lin was immediately able to see through what this array was as well. This was an array that could instantly transfer people millions of kilometers!

    Qiu Siping turned his head and looked at the array. He ndly said, ¡°This is an ancient transfer array. When my teacher found this cave, he also found the transfer array. Although the transfer array is kept in top condition because it is in a cave, to activate it requires top quality spirit stone. I have never heard of anyone having top quality spirit stone in the Sea of Devils, so I have never opened up this transfer array.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak, but he secretly became very excited. It had to be said that after leaving thend of the ancient god, one of his main goals was to find an ancient transfer array, but he couldn¡¯t find much in Qilin city.

    His original n was to find information on ancient transfer arrays and find an ancient transfer array himself and fix it. But with this transfer array in front of him, he wouldn¡¯t need to do any of that.

    The only pity was that he didn¡¯t know where this transfer array lead to.

    Qiu Siping pointed at one of the rooms and said, ¡°This stone room to the left is a storage room that used to contain many books, but I have already taken them all.¡± With that, he formed a few seals with his hand and set it on one of the stone doors.

    Suddenly, the stone door opened up, revealing an empty room.

    ¡°This room contained the remains of the ancient cultivator, but it is no longer there. My teacher refined the remains into pills.¡± With that, he once again opened another door and it was empty as well.

    Qiu Siping nced at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°My teacher and senior brother are in the room to the right. Once the room is open, we will take one Nascent Soul for each of us. My teacher¡¯s Nascent Soul will belong to you and I¡¯ll take my senior brother¡¯s. Brother Wang, I know we had some misunderstandings when we first met, but I believe that, during our trip here, those misunderstandings have been resolved.¡±

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°If your conclusion is wrong and both Nascent Souls aren¡¯t in Gui Xi, then what?¡±

    Qiu Siping shook his head and said, ¡°Brother Wang, you can rest assured that both of them are in Gui Xi, but I have prepared something, just in case.¡± With that, he took a deep breath and took out a purple incense stick. He lit the stick up and a burst of sandalwood fragrance filled the room.

    ¡°Heart Confusing Fragrance?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately realized what it was. This Heart Confusing Fragrance was a material for making pills. Ifbined with other drugs, it could calm the heart and help resist outside devils. But if used alone, especially if used on someone who was being invaded by a devil, then their injuries would increase and the devil would be receiving outside help.

    Qiu Siping nodded and calmly said, ¡°Yes, Brother Wang can rest assured now. However, this restriction is dangerous, so Brother Wang should be careful.¡± With that, he took a few steps back, making room for Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin stared at the door for a while, then he moved his right hand and sent an illusionary circle toward it. However, the moment the illusionary circle fell on the door, a beast head appeared on it. It roared and tried to swallow Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same. He pped his bag of holding and the restriction g appeared. He growled, ¡°Devour!¡± and a giant hand came out of the g and dragged the beast into the g.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin¡¯s hand kept moving and illusionary circles appeared one after another andnded on the door. As each circlended, another beast head would appear. Slowly, the number of beast heads increased, but the restriction showed no signs of being broken.

    Qiu Siping slightly frowned. He pondered for a while, then took out four more ck rocks. He looked at them with a painful look. After caressing them a bit with his hand, he sent them out in four directions and theynded on the stone door.

    Qiu Siping shouted, ¡°Brother Wang, I can only suppress the beast heads for 10 breaths! Quick!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He held the restriction g in his hand and waved it. Immediately, the hundreds and thousands of restrictions on the restriction g came out and mmed toward the stone door.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t confident that he could break the restriction on this stone door in a short amount of time, so he decided to use the second method, which was to open it by force.

    Thousands of restrictionsnded on the door and countless beast heads struggled toe out, but the 4 ck stones on the door released a gentle light that prevented the beast heads froming out.

    The moment the restrictions hit the door, a series of tremors suddenly started causing dirt and dust to fall from the cave ceiling. It felt like the whole cave was going to copse.

    The moment the door was opened by the restriction g, two dim, yellow lights flew out from the room and tried to escape from the cave.

    But just at that moment, the two yellow lights started to slow down and began to wobble. The lights became even more dim, as if they were about to dissipate.

    This was the Heart Confusing Fragranceing into effect.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. The moment the two dim, yellow lights came out, he saw that within the yellow lights were two Nascent Souls that were almost transparent.

    From how their color was fading, they looked like they were about to copse at any time, and, with the help of the Heart Confusing Fragrance, they had reached their limit.

    Wang Lin and Qiu Siping moved almost at the same time. Wang Lin moved a bit faster and grabbed hold of the elder Nascent Soul. Without a word, Wang Lin charged out of the cave.

    The moment Wang Lin charged out of the cave, the cave started to copse and a series of tremors urred. Qiu Siping also quickly left the cave. After he came out, he sped his hands toward Wang Lin and quickly left, as if he was afraid that Wang Lin would act against him.

    Wang Lin held the Nascent Soul. He touched his forehead and the devil Xu Liguo came out. The moment Xu Ligo saw the Nascent Soul, his face filled with greed.

    Wang Lin snorted. Xu Liguo suddenly trembled and revealed a look of fear. He obediently took the Nascent Soul and returned to Wang Lin¡¯s consciousness.

    After that, Wang Lin looked at the copsed cave and then looked at the direction Qiu Siping left. He blinked a few times as he pondered. Eventually, he gave up on the idea of chasing after Qiu Siping and killing him, because, after all, his soul could only hold one Nascent Soul of power at the moment. If he were to add another one onto that, then there was a chance of him losing control and getting possessed by a devil too.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shed. He was very excited. After devouring this Nascent Soul, he should be able to break into the nascent realm. He calmed himself down and quickly left.

    After traveling for one day, Wang Lin stopped in the middle of a desert. He purposely traveled a very deste flight path. He looked around and knew that, within a 10,000 kilometer radius, there were very few people and beasts. He stomped his feet and his body immediately sunk into the ground.

    He stopped after reaching a depth of 2000 feet. He then created a cave and sat down cross legged. He pointed his finger at his brow and the devil Xu Ligou came out.

    Wang Lin looked at Xu Ligou, Xu Ligou obediently took out the Nascent Soul that was about to copse and then stood to the side, staring at the Nascent Soul.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at Xu Ligou. He closed his eyes for a few breaths, then reopened them with a determined look. He opened his mouth and swallowed the Nascent Soul.

    The moment the Nascent Soul entered his body, the ancient god tactic immediately went to work like a great millstone. As the Nascent Soul dissolved, it releasedrge amounts of energy that filled Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Wang Lin immediately stopped the ancient god tactic to prevent it from using all this power on refining his body. As a result, under his control, this powerful spiritual energy moved through his body and toward his core.

    His core suddenly expanded and its color darkened. Its size continued to expand, until cracks appeared on its surface.

    A sign of Nascent Soul slowly appeared in his body.

    But!

    Just at that moment, the Ji Realm in his consciousness activated without his control. It quickly left his consciousness and traveled through his body toward his core.

    Wang Lin fiercely opened his eyes. No matter how much he tried to control his Ji Realm, he couldn¡¯t gain control over it. The moment his Ji Realmnded on his core, it exploded.

    After the explosion happened inside Wang Lin¡¯s body, the spiritual energy released by the explosion of his core collided with the spiritual energy from the Nascent Soul he devoured.

    The impact of the two spiritual energies sent all that energy out of Wang Lin¡¯s channels as they swept across his body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body was thrown around by the explosion in his body. He coughed out several mouthfuls of blood and his face immediately paled.

    He struggled to sit up. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were dull and he was silent. After a long time, some light came back to his eyes and he closed them. After checking his body, he let out a crazedugh. After crazilyughing for a long time, no matter how one listened to it, there was a hint of grief.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he muttered, ¡°Ji Realm Soul¡­ Ji Realm Soul¡­ Ji Realm Soul¡­¡±

    The core inside his body didn¡¯tpletely explode, but shrunk to the size of a thumb nail.

    Wang Lin had already expected the Ji Realm to prevent him from reaching Nascent Soul. Although he wasn¡¯t sure before, he had just confirmed that the greatest barrier to reach Nascent Soul was his Ji Realm.

    Wang Lin¡¯s sess was due to his Ji Realm and his downfall was also due to his Ji Realm, but what Wang Lin really wanted to know was why this happened. Why his Ji Realm would go out of control and attack his core when he was trying to reach Nascent Soul.

    He bitterly took a deep breath and started to cultivate to recover his body.

    After three days, Wang Lin opened both of his eyes. After leaving the cave, he quickly moved to find a town.

    After half a month, Wang Lin had been to almost every city in the area, but, of course, he didn¡¯t go to any of the Treasure Refining Pavilions.

    Within these cities, he didn¡¯t even find any trace of information about Ji Realm.

    In his confusion, he suddenly remembered Qiu Siping¡¯s cave. Inside the cave were many books, even books that were recorded on bamboo, disying how old they were. They would break with any fluctuation of spiritual energy, so they couldn¡¯t be stored in a piece of jade.

    Thinking about this, Wang Lin quickly moved toward Qiu Siping¡¯s cave.

    After five days, Wang Lin arrived. He didn¡¯t care if Qiu Siping was there. If he were to try to stop him, then Wang Lin would kill him without any hesitation.

    Although Qiu Siping received a Nascent Soul, forming a Nascent Soul takes more than half a month, so Wang Lin wasn¡¯t worried about the current Qiu Siping.

    Wang Lin sank into the ground and found the cave. As for the restrictions on the cave, they were no problem for Wang Lin. After breaking through them all, he entered.

    Wang Lin scanned the cave with his divine sense and found that Qiu Siping was not inside. He walked toward the room with all the books. As for the restriction on the room, it only took Wang Lin three hours to break through it and enter.

    After entering, Wang Lin took a deep breath and calmed his heart before starting to search through the books.

    Among these bamboo books was mostly information about restrictions. After scanning them, Wang Lin put them away, as none of them even contained the words Ji Realm.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart became heavy and he continued to look. Suddenly, his gaze fell onto a piece of bamboo. This bamboo looked extremely old and even showed some signs of damage.

    After picking it up, Wang Lin opened it up and his body trembled. He took it to a table and slowly opened it up.

    Most of what was on the bamboo was about restrictions, but, on the back, a row of small words was carved.

    ¡°In the cultivation world, there can be a change in spiritual power that will result in something that could be called the Ji Realm. I have studied the Ji Realm for many years and I have left my research for the future generations.¡±

    ¡°This mysterious force known as Ji Realm, from my view, should be a divine technique! Only a divine technique would have the power to instantly kill a cultivator of the same realm!¡±

    ¡°The final evolution of the Ji Realm is believed to be the Nascent Soul stage by many other researchers, but, after reading some historical text, I found a very interesting phenomenon.¡±

    ¡°First of all, I want to say that, in the historical text, there is no direct indication of who has Ji Realm, but, from the context of the document, I managed to find track of several cultivators with Ji Realm.

    ¡°Among these people, some stopped at Core Formation, some stopped at Nascent Soul, and some stopped at Spirit Severing. It could be said that there is no pattern and it all depends on each individual.¡°

    ¡°In fact, all the breakthroughs in my Ji Realm research are all thanks to one person. I won¡¯t say this person¡¯s name, but this person is the first Ji Realm cultivator I have met!¡±

    ¡°His cultivation level is Nascent Soul.¡±

    ¡°This person wanted to break through Nascent Soul and reach Spirit Severing, so he came to me for help, but, in the end, I still failed¡­¡±

    Wang Lin was immersed in the text, reading it word by word. After a long time, he revealed a very confused expression.

    ording to the record on the bamboo book, Wang Lin immediately realized that his own Ji Realm limit was Core Formation, otherwise, his Ji Realm wouldn¡¯t go out of control when he tried to form his Nascent Soul.

    As a result, his cultivation will be stuck at thete stage of Core Formation without any chance to break though in the future. Wang Lin found this uneptable!

    If his cultivation couldn¡¯t break through, then those 400 years of suffering would never be released and Situ Nan would never wake up and all that he had done would stop right here.

    Teng Hauyaun would still be able to keep on living and he would never get his revenge. He would also never be able to return to the country of Zhao because Teng Hauyaun would not let him go.

    All of his dreams shattered at this moment.

    His sess came from his Ji Realm¡­his downfall also came from his Ji Realm¡­ Wang Lin clenched his fist and revealed a monstrously unwilling expression.

    If he wanted to reach the Nascent Soul, then he must give up his Ji Realm. The only way was to give up all the power of his Ji Ream so he could reach Nascent Soul.

    This was a very hard choice. The person who left the message on the bamboo book came up with one idea for the Nascent Soul cultivator he was helping and that was to waste his cultivation.

    As his cultivation would scatter, his Ji Realm would also scatter, allowing him to start cultivating again and break through.

    That Nascent Soul cultivator didn¡¯t choose that method in the end.

    Now, Wang Lin was faced with this difficult decision.

    If he didn¡¯t give up his Ji Realm, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to break through. Everything he tried in order to form his Nascent Soul was obstructed by his Ji Realm. But if he gave up, then all the cultivation he had worked so hard to obtain in the past 400 years would be wasted. Also, he was currently in the Sea of Devils, a very dangerous ce, where he might die before his cultivation reaches back to what it is now.

    After a very long time, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a determined look. He took a deep breath and put the bamboo away as he slowly walked out of the cave.

    The first thing he must do ispletely remove the lotus restriction on his body.

 Chapter 209 â€” The Method Without Destroying His Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 209 - The Method Without Destroying His Cultivation</h4>

    Only afterpletely removing the lotus restriction would Wang Lin be able to continue with the n he had formed. After he walked out of the cave, he took a deep breath and a cold light filled his eyes. He sank into the ground and quickly left by using the earth escape technique.

    A few dayster, Wang Lin returned to the underground cave he had made before. There, he sat down cross legged and took out his restriction g. The moment the g appeared, the entire cave was covered with thousands of restrictions.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes. He guided the chaotic spiritual energy in his body to move along the paths of his body¡¯s channels. Time flew by. He slowly cycled his spiritual energy through his body and through his core to repair the damages.

    Gradually, his core recovered and his cultivation returned to the peak of core formationte stage.

    Meanwhile, Wang Lin quickly cut his spiritual power off from his channels. Then, he gathered the spiritual energy in his body and mmed it against the lotus restriction.

    When he was trying to break into Nascent Soul and his Ji Realm attacked his core, the explosion that happened in his body loosened the lotus restriction.

    This time, with Wang Lin was intentionally attacking the lotus restriction. It weakened a lot.

    Three dayster, Wang Lin, whose eyes had been closed this whole time, suddenly opened his eyes. He moved his finger and tapped multiple spots on his chest. Every time his finger touched his chest, there was a ripple of spiritual energy on his finger.

    Slowly, as his hand began to move faster and faster, spots of light suddenly appeared on Wang Lin¡¯s chest. These spots of light came from inside Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Soon, the spots increased and gradually formed the shape of a lotus. Wang Lin growled, ced his hands on each side of his chest, and slowly pushed them out.

    Those light points slowly moved out of his body. The lights intertwined into the shape of a white lotus and looked as if they were slowly leaving his body.

    Until the lights were floating three inches outside of his body, there were still slivers of lighting from the lotus connecting to this body.

    Giant beads of sweat appeared on Wang Lin¡¯s forehead. His whole body was also soaked in sweat, but, in order topletely remove this lotus restriction, Wang Lin clenched his teeth and suddenly pushed out his hands.

    Suddenly, all of the connections from the lotus to Wang Lin were pushed out and floated forward.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He quickly pped his bag of holding and a small beast flew out. It hit the lotus restriction.

    Shortly after, the lotus restriction became like a mad demon and quickly surrounded the small beast. After shing a few times, the restriction quickly sunk into the small beast and disappeared.

    It was not until this moment that Wang Lin let out a breath. A cold light filled his eyes and he ced his hand on the small beast¡¯s head. The beast let out a burst of hissing sounds and quickly flew out of the cave.

    The restrictions surrounding the cave opened up a small passage for the beast as it got closer. Even the dirt in the ground opened up a passage under Wang Lin¡¯s control.

    The beast left with any trouble and quickly flew off into the distance once it got above ground.

    Wang Lin let out a sneer. He didn¡¯t know much about that old man, but he thought it can¡¯t be anything good. Now that the lotus restriction had been lifted and ced onto the beast, if that old man wanted to search for him, then he would actually be searching for that small beast.

    But Wang Lin knew that this simple trick would only be able to buy him a little bit of time. It won¡¯t be able to fool the old man for long, but what Wang Lin needed the most was time.

    He took a deep breath, then quickly moved out of the cave. As he exited the cave, he put away the restriction g and quickly left.

    Wang Lin knew that he couldn¡¯t stay in the Sea of Devils for long, or there will be a lot of trouble. If everything goes as nned, then, once he reaches Nascent Soul, aside from a few of the old Spirit Severing cultivators, there should be no one that could oppose him.

    It¡¯s just that there was a problem with breaking into the Nascent Soul stage, so his ns needed a little change.

    After Wang Lin left the cave, his speed reached its limit and his body moved like a meteor into the distance.

    The next morning, Wang Lin arrived back at the ancient cultivation cave, where he got the Nascent Soul with Qiu Siping. After arriving, he scanned the area with his divine sense. After making sure there was no one around, he pped his bag of holding and his poison sword flew out. With a point of his finger, the sword formed a swirl and charged into the rubble.

    Soon, a tunnel was carved by the sword. After looking at the tunnel formed by the sword, Wang Lin thought, ¡°Goodbye, Sea of Devils!¡±

    He turned and entered the tunnel.

    Inside, he found the room with the ancient transfer array. He didn¡¯t enter the room, but turned around and waved his hand, causing the tunnel to copse and sealing the entrance.

    Shortly after, his hand moved, forming many restrictions topletely cover the cave. Only then did he walk into the stone room.

    The stone room had also copsed a bit, but, as Wang Lin and Qiu Siping were fleeing the cave, he paid special attention to this room and secretly sent out a restriction to protect it.

    So, although the ce copsed a bit, it didn¡¯t damage the transfer array. After carefully removing the rocks from the room, Wang Lin carefully studied the transfer array for a bit, then took out a glowing spirit stone. This spirit stone was crystal clear and looked like it had clouds floating inside.

    This spirit stone was an extremely rare high quality spirit stone, and also something that was required to open the ancient transfer array.

    After hesitating for a while, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a determined look. He ced the high quality spirit stone into one of the sockets in the ancient transfer array and looked at it with a glow in his eyes.

    He watched as the high quality spirit stone began to shine and the cloud inside it started to move. Shortly after, purple lines began to spread from the spirit stone and covered the entire transfer array. Then, thunderous sounds began to emit from the transfer array.

    Shortly after, a circle of light appeared from the transfer array and rose into the air, then more circles of light appeared, rose into the air toward the first circle, and ovepped each other. The circles suddenly started to rotate. Their rotation became faster and faster and Wang Lin, who was inside the circle, became blurry, then disappeared.

    After Wang Lin disappeared, the circles of light stopped and returned to the transfer array. The transfer array returned back to the way it was.

    In an endless mountain range, millions of kilometers away from the Sea of Devils, a 10 foot thick beam of light fell from the sky and sent shockwaves into the surroundings.

    Within the mountain was a canyon, and in the canyon was a small valley with a very old looking transfer array.

    There was a stirring cloud of dust covering the valley. After the dust settled, a ck shadow walked out of the transfer array.

    This person had a head of white hair and waspletely covered in dust. It was Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin coughed a few times. He formed a seal with his hand and created a gust of wind. The win quickly cleared out the area.

    The dust on his body was also blown away.

    Wang Lin raised his head and looked at the surroundings. Bright sunlight fell from the sky into Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, causing him to blink.

    The moment Wang Lin studied his surroundings, he knew that he was no longer in the Sea of Devils. The mountains were covered with greens and there were flying beasts he didn¡¯t know of floating in the sky.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes squinted. It had been a long time since he had seen the ring sunlight. The Sea of Devils never had any sunlight all year around, and even in thesest months, most of the sky was covered by ck clouds that showed thend with ck rain.

    He took a deep breath, then turned toward the transfer array and took out his poison sword. He cut out piece of the transfer array and ced it into his bag of holding. Only then did he feel rxed.

    Now, even if that crazy old man found traces of him, the old man wouldn¡¯t be able to use the transfer array to chase after him. And now that the lotus restriction was also removed, Wang Lin¡¯s safety was guaranteed.

    Wang Lin jumped into the air. He immediately noticed that this ce¡¯s spiritual energy was very thick, and the higher he flew into the air, the thicker it got.

    He floated in the air and created a restriction to ce in the canyon to serve as a marker. Then, he quickly left without looking back.

    As Wang Lin was flying, he spread out his divine sense to check the area and slowly increased his search range. He didn¡¯t know where he was and the most important thing right now was to find out where he was.

    Then, if conditions allow, Wang Lin will begin his n on breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage.

    This was a very time consuming n. He must prepare a lot of things to make sure this nes to fruition without any problems.

    Destroying his cultivation meant that he would have to start all over again, which was something he refused to do. Not destroying his cultivation meant that he will be stuck at thete stage of core formation and will not be able to have his revenge.

    To not have to destroy his cultivation and break through to Nascent Soul was his goal. With those two goals in mind, there was only one method left that might barely work.

 Chapter 210 â€” Learning the avatar technique

    <h4>Chapter 210 - Learning the avatar technique</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He spread out his divine sense and scanned the surrounding area as he flew by at an extremely quick speed. Suddenly, he stopped and looked north. 2,000 kilometers north were 2 cultivators heading east.

    Both cultivators were male. One of them was pretty young and was only at the early stage of foundation building. The other was a middle aged man who was at the early stage of Core Formation.

    Mai Guorong was a disciple of the Hao Ran Sect. Following the order of his teacher, he was going to the Cloud Sky Sect for their bi annual Kai-Ling gathering. The so called Kai-Ling gathering was just a pill auction hosted by the Cloud Sky Sect.

    The Cloud Sky Sect was famous for their pill production in the cultivation country of Chu. Even some rank 4 countries woulde to trade for their pills, but that only happened every 10 years, in thergest Kai-Ling gathering. As for these bi annual gatherings, they were mostly for the younger generation of the cultivation country of Chu to meet andpete.

    In these small Kai-Ling gatherings, there wouldn¡¯t be any precious pills, only some standard stuff. But, for these young cultivators, they were still things they couldn¡¯t get enough of.

    It has to be said that a pill made by the Cloud Sky Sect is at least 10% better than other pills. As a result, all of the pills made by the Cloud Sky Sect are very much in demand.

    Also, the Cloud Sky Sect doesn¡¯t do any trades with outsiders unless it¡¯s during these Kai-Ling gatherings. So, even though it was only a 2 year gap between gatherings, every sect in the cultivation country of Zhao would send many of their younger disciples toe.

    Mai Guorong was very proud that he was picked toe from the numerous disciples in the sect, but he also knew that the reason he was able to participate was because he had a good teacher.

    Thinking about that, Mai Guorong¡¯s gaze fell on the middle aged man in front of him. This person looked very ordinary. His face was very yellow and hisplexion made him look like he could die at any moment, but Mai Guorong didn¡¯t dare to take this person lightly. He wholeheartedly respected the person before him, because this middle aged man was his teacher and was also at the early stage of Core Formation. These facts made Mai Guorong feel very lucky to have such a teacher.

    It has to be said that to be taken as a disciple by a Core Formation cultivator was very rare, even in the Hao Ran Sect. Mai Guorong¡¯s status in the sect immediately shot up and he instantly became an inner disciple. Although he was still not a core disciple, if Mai Guorong¡¯s cultivation rises a bit more, tote stage foundation building, then he will automatically be a core disciple.

    What also made him respect his teacher a lot was that his teacher was one of the few alchemists in the sect. Although the pills his teacher made weren¡¯t as good as the Cloud Sky Sect¡¯s, they were not that far off.

    As a result, his teacher¡¯s status was very high in the sect and, as a result of that, Mai Guorong¡¯s status in the sect rose as well.

    ¡°Maintain your calm and don¡¯t think about unnecessary things. We are very close to the Cloud Sky Sect. Don¡¯t lose any face for the Hao Ran Sect.¡± That hoarse voice interrupted Mai Guorong¡¯s thoughts. He stopped his daydreaming and closely followed behind his teacher.

    After a while, Mai Guorong looked at his teacher and curiously asked, ¡°Teacher, the Cloud Sky Sect¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, he saw the yellow faced middle aged man¡¯s expression suddenly change. The middle aged man suddenly stopped and turned around with his eyes focused on something in the distance. He shouted, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Mai Guorong was stunned. He turned and looked, but only saw the clouds and the blue sky, nothing abnormal at all. He had some doubts, but he suddenly heard a series of thunderous roars and saw the clouds in the distance get pushed forward by a strong force.

    Mai Guorong¡¯s face suddenly changed, revealing a horrified expression.

    At the same time, he saw a shadow moving like lightning toward them. In just a few breaths, that shadow was already closing in.

    Mai Guorong could clearly see now that this person was wearing ck clothes and had a head of white hair. His expression was cold and felt very demonic.

    This person¡¯s cultivation, in Mai Guorong¡¯s eyes, was as deep as the ocean, and the person¡¯s cold gaze made anyone who looked feel horror.

    Mai Guorong quickly lowered his head. He stood behind his teacher. His face was pale and his heart felt cold.

    ¡°Such strong killing intent!¡± Mai Guorong¡¯s teacher, Hao Ran¡¯s alchemist Xu Li¡¯s, pupils involuntarily shrunk. He sent out his divine sense and immediately found that the man¡¯s cultivation was much higher than his. The aura the man emitted shocked him even more.

    In his view, although this person hadn¡¯t reached the Nascent Soul stage, the feeling he got was exactly the same as when he met the Nascent Soul cultivators in the sect.

    As a result, he didn¡¯t dare mess with this person. Not even the Nascent Soul cultivators in the Hao Ran Sect had such a strong killing intent like this person.

    Xu Li had spent his life learning pill making, so he had a very keen sense of spiritual energy fluctuations. He could almost imagine how much people this person must have killed to have such a strong killing intent. He must be careful around this person, or there will be disaster.

    With that, he quickly sped his hands and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, I am Hao Ran Sect¡¯s Xu Li, and this is my disciple. Sir, you seem to be in a rush. What is the matter? If there is anything I can do, I¡¯ll help without dy.¡±

    The white haired youth was Wang Lin. He scanned both cultivators and his eyesnded on Xu Li. He sped his hands and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, what cultivation country am I in?¡±

    Xu Li was stunned. He looked at Wang Lin for a bit, then answered, ¡°This is the cultivation county of Chu. Where did fellow cultivatore from?¡±

    ¡°Cultivation country of Chu¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered to himself, not answering the other¡¯s question. He pped his bag of holding.

    His actions caused Xu Li¡¯s expression to change greatly. He quickly grabbed hold of his disciple and swiftly took a few steps back with a cautious look on his face.

    Wang Lin looked at him. He opened his hand and showed a piece of jade. He put the piece of jade on his forehead and a map appeared in his mind.

    This was the piece of jade he had gotten from Zhou Zihong at the Battle God Temple. It contained the map of countries near the country of Huo Fen.

    When he heard that it was the country of Chu, he felt like he had heard of this name somewhere before. After checking the jade, he immediately found out roughly where he was at the moment.

    The country of Chu had a border with Hou Fen to the north, Xuan Wu to the east, and even a small border with the Sea of Devils. As for the rest, it was a mountain range called Broken Rocks.

    It could be said that the cultivation country of Chu was a country very close to the Broken Rocks mountain range. ording to the description in the piece of jade, this country was veryrge and contained a lot of cultivators. As a cultivation country, the country of Chu was very close to rising up into a rank 4 country.

    This was because there were more than ten people at thete stage of Nascent Soul in the cultivation country of Chu. These powerful cultivators were the core of the country.

    As long as one of those people manage to break into the Spirit Severing stage, the entire country will be raised to a rank 4 country.

    This was why, when country of Hou Fen raised up to 4th rank, they decided to invade the country of Xuan Wu instead of Chu.

    After all,pared to Chu, the country of Xuan Wu was a much better choice for Hou Fen.

    There was also some information about some sects in the country of Chu. Wang Lin checked the jade for a bit, then put it away. He looked at Xu Li and asked, ¡°Fellow cultivator, what part of Chu is this ce?¡±

    Xu Li kept his hand on his bag of holding. He was very alert. When he heard Wang Lin¡¯s question, he pondered a bit, then answered, ¡°This is the Cloud Sky mountain range!¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. He looked around and stared into the distance, then ndly said, ¡°So, if I continue for 10,000 kilometers, at the top of the Cloud Sky mountain range, is the Cloud Sky Sect?¡±

    Xu Li¡¯s eyes revealed a shocked expresion. He said, ¡°Does sir have business with the Cloud Sky Sect?¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled. He looked at Xu Li and sped his hands. ¡°Thank you. Farewell!¡± he said. With that, Wang Lin quickly moved, forming a trail of light, and disappeared.

    It wasn¡¯t until Wang Lin left that Xu Li let out a breath. His back was covered in sweat, and, when he was hit by a quick breeze, he could feel a cold sensation on his back.

    The pressure Wang Lin brought on him was enormous. The fact that Xu Li was an alchemist meant that his resolve was much better than that of other cultivators of his level. If it wasn¡¯t, he would havepletely panicked when he was talking to Wang Lin.

    He took in a deep breath, then took a look at his disciple. Mai Guorong¡¯s eyes were still filled with fear. He looked at the direction Wang Lin went in and said, ¡°Teach¡­ teacher, what cultivation level was that guy at? Was he a Nascent Soul senior?¡±

    Xu Li shook his head and said, ¡°That person was filled with killing intent. If my guess is correct, he must have escaped from the Sea of Devils. Those people aren¡¯t umon in this country of Chu, but this is the first time I have seen someone with killing intent that strong.¡±

    Mai Guorong was stunned. ¡°Killing Intent?¡± he asked.

    Xu Li slowly said, ¡°Every time you kill someone, you gain a bit of killing intent, and, after enough killing intent is gathered, it turns into a hostile aura. This hostile aura is very good cultivation material for some cultivators. After the hostility aura has been gathered on someone for a very long time, it turns into killing intent, and this person¡¯s killing intent could be considered monstrous. He didn¡¯t use any techniques. Just based on the killing intent he gives off normally, it is enough to cause fear in people¡¯s hearts. I don¡¯t know if this person knows how to use his killing intent. If he does, then it could even affect Nascent Soul cultivators.¡±

    Mai Guorong took a deep breath. He slowly asked, ¡°Teacher, ording to what you¡¯re saying, that person hasn¡¯t reached the Nascent Soul stage?¡±

    Xu Li pondered for a while. He nodded and said, ¡°Even though he isn¡¯t at the Nascent Soul stage, he is very close. If my perception isn¡¯t wrong, this person has already reached the peak ofte stage Core Formation. To avoid unnecessary trouble, don¡¯t talk about this matter with other people. Even after returning to the Hao Ran Sect, don¡¯t tell anyone about this. You understand?¡±

    Mai Guorong quickly nodded. Even if Xu Li hadn¡¯t said anything, he wouldn¡¯t have talked about the fearsome cultivator they had just met, because the impression that that person left was simply too terrifying. He didn¡¯t want to cause any unnecessary trouble.

    As for Wang Lin, after he determined his location, he quickly flew forward while scanning the area with his divine sense. ording to the map, the Cloud Sky Sect should be just up ahead.

    Wang Lin secretly nodded his head. He was d that that teacher and disciple duo didn¡¯t lie to him. After determining its location, Wang Lin stopped. Since the Cloud Sky Sect was just up ahead, he decided to find a ce nearby to go into closed door cultivation.

    Wang Lin stopped at a mountainside about 7,000 to 8,000 kilometers from the Cloud Sky Sect. He looked around and revealed a satisfied look. Then, he pped his bag of holding and a flying sword came out. He sent the flying sword swirling into the side of the mountain.

    Soon, a cave was carved into the side of the cliff. The cave was built ording to Wang Lin¡¯s preference, with two rooms. After Wang Lin entered the cave, he pondered for a bit, then opened up another room.

    After all that, he left the cave. He pped his bag of holding and the restriction g came out. Both of his hands formed a seal and pointed at the g. The g started to wave without any wind and quickly became 10 timesrger.

    Then, Wang Lin¡¯s hand started to form multiple seals and sending out multiple beams of light. The restriction g quickly started to stretch indefinitely, forming a canopy that could cover the entire sky.

    Wang Lin calmly shouted, ¡°Scatter!¡±

    With those words, the ck canopy immediately began to tremble. Thousands of restrictions fell from the g and into the mountain range. Soon, all of the restrictions on the g came out and covered the entire mountain range.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. He waved his hand and the restriction g shrunk and returned to his hand. He waved his right hand and the restriction g pierced into the mountain.

    From the outside, the cave disappeared from the mountain range and everything else looked exactly the same as before.

    Wang Lin pondered a little. His hand moved and created several restrictions. He ced them in different locations in the mountain range. Finally, after the restrictions formed a tight defensive formation, he rxed.

    His body moved forward. When his body touched the side of the mountain, his body disappeared and he entered the cave. Inside the cave, he quickly touched his bag of holding and an object appeared in his hand.

    This was the green dragon jade that Li Muwan had gifted to him. Although there were some cracks on it, it didn¡¯t affect its usage. After Wang Lin looked at it for a while, he activated a spiritual technique on the jade. Suddenly, a roar emitted from the jade. A green dragon came out of it and circled around Wang Lin. The dragon becamerger andrger as it circled Wang Lin. The dragon went through the walls of the cave as if there was nothing in its way.

    The green dragon let out a roar and fused into the cave thus forming another protectiveyer.

    This cave could be said to be the most secure ce Wang Lin had ever created.

    Wang Lin spent a lot of effort on the defenses of this cave. The reason being that unless something really unexpected happens, he will be living here for a very long time.

    Wang Lin stood in the cave and pondered for a very long time. He revealed a determined look and pointed his hand to his brow. The devil Xu Liguo and the second devil came out of his forehead.

    After the two devils appeared, they each had different reactions. The moment the second devil appeared, it instantly looked at Wang Lin with a look of devotion and admiration. Now, as long as Wang Linmands it, even if he was ordered to fight a Spirit Severing cultivator, he would go without any hesitation, even if death was certain.

    As for Xu Liguo, when he appeared, he secretly looked around, but put on a respectful look and a pleasing smile in front of Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin pointed at a stone room and said, ¡°From today onward, you two devils will live in that stone room. If you leave that room without my permission, then you will be erased.¡±

    Xu Liguo was stunned. Just as he was about to speak, the second devil didn¡¯t hesitate at all and floated toward the stone room Wang Lin pointed to. Xu Liguo hesitated for a while, but he quickly swallowed his words. If number two agreed that easily, then, if he talked back and hesitated, that would mean he was beaten by number two, so he quickly went into the room as well.

    After the two devils entered the room, Wang Lin sent out his Ji Realm and scanned the area. He left behind some of his divine sense before he withdrew it.

    If the two devils don¡¯t listen and try to leave the room, they will be attacked by the Ji Realm. Wang Lin had to be on guard because those two devils were created by him. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of any changes, but the thing he was about to do couldn¡¯t have any idents, so he trapped the two devils in the room.

    After that, Wang Lin pondered for a while, then walked into the room in the center. He sat down cross legged and took a deep breath. He pointed at his brow and a rainbow colored ball of light floated out of his brow and became more solid, revealing a heaven defying look.

    After looking at the heaven revolting bead for a while, he waved his right hand and the bead floated to the side. Then, he took out several jade bottles and ced them on the left and right sides.

    Afterward, he quietly closed his eyes and started to meditate.

    Time flew by, and a year had already passed. In thisst year, aside from gathering the liquid from the bead, Wang Lin hardly moved at all.

    During his meditation over the past year, hepressed all of his excess spiritual energy into three swirls, and, within these three swirls, was that divine retribution red line.

    In a year¡¯s time, Wang Lin had managed topletely suppressed the red thread, but he didn¡¯t dare rx at all. Although the red thread was small, it contained the power of a divine retribution. If it was not handled properly, the result would be his body being destroyed by the thread. Although his body had already undergone one reconstruction, he didn¡¯t want to use his body as a test.

    In addition to that, Wang Lin had been spending the rest of his time studying the avatar technique. This was his way of getting around his inability to break through to the Nascent Soul stage.

    Even now, Wang Lin still clearly remembered the cave in the back mountain of the war god¡¯s temple. He was reaching into his memories to remember the avatar technique carved in the cave.

    Back then, he spent a lot of time studying the technique and learning its secrets. This technique was used to create another real body as a doppelganger.

    Relying on the avatar to increase the cultivation speed, then, when breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage, save the avatar, fuse back into the body, and increase the chance of breaking through.

    However, the avatar had a fatal w; it had no cultivation when it was created and its lifespan would only be 30 years.

    The reason Wang Lin didn¡¯t use this method back then was because he didn¡¯t have enough pills for himself, so how would he have anything for his avatar? But now, Wang Lin saw a method in this technique to allow him to not only preserve his cultivation, but to also reach the Nascent Soul stage.

    Then n was to use the avatar to reach the Nascent Soul stage in 30 years, then fuse it back with this body, allowing him to bypass the block that was preventing him from reaching the Nascent Soul stage.

    This way, he won¡¯t need to destroy his cultivation to break through to Nascent Soul stage, however, there was one difficult part in this n and that was for his avatar to break into the Nascent Soul stage in merely 30 years.

    With the heaven revolting space¡¯s help, the time could be extended. With the normal 6 times the training time in the heaven revolting space, Wang Lin had 180 years for his avatar to reach the Nascent Soul stage.

    But there was another very important problem, and that was pills!

    This problem will be solved at the Cloud Sky Sect! This was also why, after Wang Lin arrived and found out that the Cloud Sky Sect was near, he decided to do his closed door training here.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm. Before him were three white bottles filled with liquid gathered from the heaven revolting bead throughout this year. This liquid was the first gift he had for his avatar.

    After pondering for a while, his eyes revealed a determined look. His hands formed a seal and he followed the steps of the avatar technique to create his avatar.

    This avatar technique was not very difficult if you could see through all of the details in the technique, as it had no rtionship to one¡¯s talent or power. Otherwise, Chen Chong, who had the worst talent at the war god temple, wouldn¡¯t have been the only one aside from the creator to have seen through the secret of the avatar technique.

 Chapter 211 â€” Cloud Sky Sect

    <h4>Chapter 211 - Cloud Sky Sect</h4>

    Suzaku calendar, year 134,500. In the cultivation country of Chu, there was a ray of light that emerged in its territories. After three days had passed, all of the sects had sent disciples to check it out, but they ultimately found nothing other than an abandoned cave.

    It was rumored that a treasure appeared here, but was already taken by someone.

    As for this rumor, some cultivators refused to believe it, while other cultivators believed that it was true. Because the ray of light appeared near the Cloud Sky Sect, the rumors became that the treasure was obtained by the Cloud Sky Sect.

    In the same year, the Cloud Sky Sect was able to refine a Tian Sun pill. This pill¡¯s quality had reached the early stage of 5th rank. The pill¡¯s effect was to allow a Nascent Soul cultivator that had lost their body to immediately rebuild a new one without the need to steal a body to achieve rebirth.

    The moment this pill appeared, the already famous Cloud Sky sect became even more famous. All of the surrounding rank 4 counties wanted to get the pill, but, in the end, the Ju Mo Sect from a rank 4 country got the pill through a secret agreement. Before they left, they ced a formation on the Cloud Sky Sect. The formation was very strong. Even normal rank 4 countries would have trouble breaking it.

    In the end of that month, the Cloud Sky Sect opened its doors for recruiting, something that happens once every 30 years.

    Various cultivation families in the country of Chu would send their descendants to the Cloud Sky Sect, hoping that they would be able to join the sect and achieve greatness with the backing of the sect.

    However, the requirements to join the Cloud Sky Sect were very strange. Unlike the other sects, where they looked at how talented a person was, the Cloud Sky Sect¡¯s recruitment was based on a special technique.

    As a result, the recruiting that only happened every 30 years would only ever result in about 10 or so people being recruited. It was really smallpared to the thousands of people that would gather for this event.

    With the Cloud Sky Sect¡¯s fame and how few disciples they took in, almost all of the cultivators without any sect or background dreamt that they could be disciples of the Cloud Sky Sect.

    At the top of the Cloud Sky Sect mountain were rows of puzzles carved from jade in an immortal pce. This was only part of the Cloud Sky Sect. All of the other jade carvings were hidden by different techniques. From a distance, one could only see a lush, green forest, nothing else.

    Threerge green words were being held in the air by some spell like giantnterns being hung off the door way.

    The three words were ¡°Cloud Sky Sect¡±.

    When the recruiting event, which urred every 30 years andsted for 10 days, started, those three words would appear in the sky and, once the ten day period was over, the three words would disappear.

    As a result, all of the scattered cultivators and the cultivation families in the country of Chu knew that the moment those three words appeared in the sky, the Cloud Sky Sect had started their recruitment for disciples in the country of Chu. The moment those three words disappeared, the recruitment event was over.

    This morning, there were no clouds in the sky. Rays of sword light flew in from all directions toward the Cloud Sky Sect. When they were around 1000 kilometers away from the Cloud Sky Sect mountain, they all got off their flying swords, revealing many youths. All of them were fairly young. Some came by themselves, while others came with their elders.

    In order to show their respect to the Cloud Sky Sect, basically all of the people who wanted to join the sect got off their flying swords 1000 kilometers away and walked toward the sect on foot.

    If one were to look down from the sky right now, they could see that, within 1000 kilometers of the Cloud Sky Sect, were countless people walking toward the sect.

    Outside the gate of the Cloud Sky Sect stood three cultivators who were responsible for arranging lodging and necessities for the people who came to try to join the sect.

    Around 500 kilometers away from the entrance of the Cloud Sky Sect walked a man and a woman. The man was about 27 or 28 years old. He walked very leisurely and calmly toward the Cloud Sky Sect. On his clothes was an embroidery of a purple flying sword, showing that he was already an inner disciple of the Sword Sect.

    Besides him walked a 20 year old girl. She wore a purple dress with a same colored sash around her waist. She had very nice curves, but also had a hint of sweetness.

    Upon a closer look, the girl was very attractive and describing her as a beautiful flower would not be wrong. The girl pouted her red lips and rubbed her legs. ¡°Elder brother, what¡¯s so good about this Cloud Sky Sect that I have toe all the way here? I don¡¯t like alchemy. I like the sword sect,¡± sheined.

    The man¡¯s expression remained normal. He looked at the girl, then poked her forehead and smiled. ¡°There is too much killing in the sword sect. It is not suitable for you. I¡¯m sure know that the Cloud Sky Sect is a very important sect in the Country of Chu. Even if the Country of Chu suffers a great disaster, it wouldn¡¯t affect the Cloud Sky Sect. If you can get into the Cloud Sky Sect, your brother will be relieved. If mother and father were still alive, they would be relieved as well.¡±

    When the girl heard her brother talk about their parents, her expression darkened a little. After pondering for a while, she obediently nodded her head. She then pointed into the forest and said to her brother, ¡°Elder brother, if I get into the Cloud Sky Sect, I¡¯ll make pills just for you. Then, once your cultivation is high, we can go home and teach those old guys a lesson.¡±

    When the man heard this, he turned and a cold light appeared in his eyes. In fear of scaring his sister, he never told her the truth of what had happened that year.

    The girl¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at a youth in front of her andughed, ¡°Elder brother, look. That man is wearing some funny looking clothes.¡±

    The man looked up and saw that 200 feet in front of them was a youth wearing very crudely made clothes slowly walking toward the sect. It has to be said that all of the people that came to try to join the Cloud Sky Sect were either independent cultivators or people from cultivation families. It was impossible for mortals to get there.

    Therefore, it was very rare to see someone dressed like this. This was clearly the look of an ordinary mountain viger.

    As if hearing the girl¡¯s voice, the youth turned around to look at them and, without pause, he withdrew his gaze and kept walking forward.

    A hint of surprise shed across the man¡¯s eyes. He knew that his sister was very attractive and that, during the trip here, most people who passed by would stare at her. Especially after entering the 1000 kilometer range of the Cloud Sky Sect, everyone they encountered would take an extra look at his sister, but this youth¡¯s eyes were as calm as still water and when the youth saw his sister, there was no fluctuation in the youth¡¯s eyes at all.

    The man sent out his divine sense and found that the youth¡¯s cultivation was only at the second or 3rdyer of Qi Condensation. After he looked for a bit, he withdrew his gaze.

    The girl looked at the youth with a glint of interest in her eyes. She quickly walked forward and shouted, ¡°Hey, are you here to join the sect as well?¡±

    The youth frowned. He didn¡¯t bother with her and kept walking forward.

    The girl let out a grunt. She gently leaped over the youth andnded in front of him. She disgruntledly said, ¡°Are you mute? I asked: are you here to join the sect?¡±

    The youth looked at the girl and helplessly said, ¡°Is that not a pointless question?¡± With that, he walked around the girl, shaking his head.

    The girl¡¯s face turned red. She pondered a bit and realized that what she said before really was pointless. Since the youth was already here, she still asked if he was on his way to join the sect.

    The girl¡¯s elder brother curled his lips and let out a faint smile. He wasn¡¯t angry with the youth¡¯s reply at all. Instead, when his sister asked the question, he had the same feeling.

    The girl stomped her foot and caught up with the youth. She walked at his side and disgruntledly said, ¡°What I asked was not pointless. With your clothes, no matter how you look, it doesn¡¯t look like you¡¯re here to join the sect. Look at everyone else. No one else is dressed like you. You have to know that when the Cloud Sky Sect ept disciples¡­¡±

    The youth frowned again and secretly sighed. From his view, this girl was like a newborn chick, and a very annoying one at that.

    If it was not for his cultivation being too low right now, he would have already waved his sleeves and left instead of suffering this girl¡¯s pestering.

    Time quickly passed by and it was afternoon now. The sun zed in the sky and sweat oozed out of the youth¡¯s forehead. He bitterly smiled in his heart. It had been a long time since he ran out of breath like a mortal.

    Just at that moment, the girl next to him put her hand on her bag of holding and took out a few lychee nuts. After putting them in her mouth, she looked at the youth and raised her hand toward him. She asked, ¡°Do you want this?¡±

    The youth didn¡¯t even look at it. He shook his head and continued to walk forward.

    The girl slightly snorted and didn¡¯t bother with it anymore. She returned to her brother¡¯s side and put all of the lychee nuts in her brother¡¯s hand.

    Two hourster, the Cloud Sky Sect¡¯s gate appeared in the distance. The youth let out a sigh after looking at the magnificent gate. He couldn¡¯t help but think about the Heng Yue Sect.

    This youth was Wang Lin.

    More urately, this was Wang Lin¡¯s avatar that was created by the avatar technique. This doppelganger was created by the avatar technique from his main body and had real flesh and blood.

    But this body only had 30 years to live.

    This was his only n to break through into Nascent Soul stage while not losing his cultivation. As for his main body, it was hidden somewhere near the Cloud Sky Sect.

    He had already abandoned the cave he was using before because, when the avatar appeared, a ray of light shot out into the sky.

    As a result, he had to quickly abandon the cave and find another ce to start his closed door cultivation.

    His main body went into closed door training while his avatar lived in a vige at the foot of the mountain for a few months. When he heard that the Cloud Sky Sect was recruiting, he pondered for a while and decided to try getting in.

    That was the cause of the current scene. In Wang Lin¡¯s original n, once he ran out of the spirit liquid, he was going to kidnap a Cloud Sky Sect disciple and blend into the sect to steal pills.

    But now just happened to be when the Cloud Sky Sect was recruiting, so Wang Lin decided to give up his original n. If he could join the sect, he wouldn¡¯t have to go through the trouble of kidnapping a Cloud Sky Sect disciple and blending into the sect to steal.

    All those who came to join the Cloud Sky Sect were be brought to a side mountain to rest. Once the 10 day period is over all, of them will be brought to the Cloud Sky Sect for the selection process.

    When the girl that walked with Wang Lin was lead away by the disciples at the gate of the Cloud Sky Sect, her brother turned to leave, but, before he left, he took a few looks at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. Although his cultivation was gone, his experience was still there. The man in front of him was definitely not at the Core Formation stage yet and was at best at thete stage of Foundation Building. If Wang Lin were to use his main body, he could effortlessly kill him.

    After staying at the Cloud Sky Sect for a few days, the three big words floating in the sky slowly dissipated. Eventually, they disappeared without a trace, signaling the end of the Cloud Sky Sect¡¯s recruitment period.

    What was next was to pick around ten or so people to join as disciples of the Cloud Sky Sect. Everyone else would be dismissed from the Cloud Sky Sect¡¯s mountain.

    On this day, thousands of people who wanted to join the Cloud Sky Sect sat cross legged on a huge stage at the foot of the mountain, waiting for the exam. Among these people were men and women, old and young, and some had even reached Core Formation, while others were like Wang Lin, who were only at the 2nd or 3rdyer of Qi Condensation.

    There were dozens of Cloud Sky disciples standing on the edge of the stage with indifferent looks on their faces. They were releasing hints of pride. After all, they were already members of the Cloud Sky Sect, so their positions were naturally higher than those who wished to join.

    Not long after, a middled aged man wearing a white robe with three pills embroidered on the cuffs floated down from the mountain. He floated in the area above the stage and looked at everyone there. He said, in a low tone, ¡°If you wish to join my Cloud Sky Sect, your seniority will be low. If you¡¯re not willing, then leave now.¡± *±²½µÊ®µÈ*

    When he finished speaking, none of the thousands of people on the stage left. They all looked up at the person with determined looks in their eyes. Among these people were a few Core Formation cultivators. They knew that the middle aged man¡¯s words were for them.

    After waiting for a little, the middle aged man waved his right hand and a burst of force suddenly erupted from the center of the stage, pushing all of the nearby people away and exposing an open space 10 feet in diameter on the stage.

    At the same time, a dark mist column rose up from the ground there. It looked very majestic. This thick, dark mist pir felt like it was a giant hand that was used to hold the sky up. After it rose from the ground, it stretched so far into the sky that if one were to look up from the bottom, they wouldn¡¯t able to see the top.

    The middle aged man¡¯s voice floated toward the crowd. ¡°Using whatever method you choose, as long as you can feel exactly what substance is inside this dark mist pir, then you are qualified. The time limit is six hours!¡± With that, hended on the side and stood silently, watching the dark mist pir.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained normal. He stared at the ck mist pir and began to think. Although he was an avatar, when creating the avatar, the avatar didn¡¯t get any cultivation or divine sense from the main body, but all of his techniques and the memories from the Ancient God were still intact.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes trembled slightly. He kept analyzing the pir until he slowly started to reveal a faint smile on his face. From his view, this pir was clearly a type of restriction and the restriction was used to test everyone who tried to see through it.

    This must be the Cloud Sky Sect¡¯s way to get rid of people who were here to join them with ill intent, but Wang Lin wasn¡¯t sure about how exactly the restriction would react.

    What type of disciples did the Cloud Sky Sect want to find with this restriction?

    ording to Wang Lin¡¯s knowledge of restrictions, it would be impossible for ordinary people to solve this restriction. As a result, even among the thousands of people on this stage, almost none of them could see through this restriction.

    And so, if Wang Lin were to see through the restriction, that would be too obvious and someone would contradict his story of wanting to join the Cloud Sky Sect. But this was still not the most important part. Wang Lin was worried that if he didn¡¯t know what type of disciple the Cloud Sky Sect wanted and broke the restriction, then he would certainly gain too much attention from the Cloud Sky Sect. That would make this venture not be worth it anymore.

    Therefore, Wang Lin didn¡¯t immediately break the restriction, but waited. He didn¡¯t believe that the Cloud Sky Sect would just gather people and tell them that none of them were qualified.

    If his analysis was correct, someone should soon find the answer here for him.

    Time passed by and, in the blink of an eye, three hours had passed. Some of the people in the crowd were already getting restless. They had already tried to probe with their divine sense, but whenever their divine sense got near the dark mist, a mysterious force would push them away. No matter what method they tried, they found no sess.

    Atst, one person pped his bag of holding and took out a wood carving. This piece of wood was shaped like an eagle. He chanted a few words, then threw the wood carving toward the dark mist pir.

    The middle aged man who was in charge of recruiting disciples didn¡¯t say anything about this action, but he quietly looked at the pir. Wang Lin noticed that although the middle aged man¡¯s expression remained calm, the Cloud Sky Sect¡¯s disciples that were around revealed strange expressions on their faces for a brief moment.

    The moment the wood eagle appeared, it instantly grew and finally turned into a golden eagle, which rushed toward the pir. But the moment the golden eagle touched the pir, a hand suddenly appeared from the pir, grabbed the golden eagle, and pulled it into the ck mist.

    The person who sent out the golden eagle¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He quickly stood up and quickly turned toward the middle aged man and said, ¡°Junior gives up and would like senior to return the treasure. This is junior¡¯s family treasure. Please, senior!¡±

    The middle aged man scanned the person and slowly said, ¡°The golden wooden eagle is the Gongsun family¡¯s inheritance treasure. Our sect will of course not keep it. Since you have already quit, it will be returned to you when everyone leaves.¡±

    The person¡¯s gaze immediately rxed a bit. His eyes were filled with gratitude as he walked down the stage.

    The middle aged man stressed again. ¡°I have already said this before; you can use anything you like. As long as you can clearly see what is inside, then you have passed.¡±

    This time, a youth on the stage cautiously asked, ¡°But if we say what is inside the pir, then won¡¯t everyone else here know as well?¡±

    The middle aged man smiled and replied, ¡°Not possible! If one of you can see through the mist, you will know the secret that lies here.¡±

    When the hand came out of the ck mist pir, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He had been constantly watching the restriction and when the hand appeared, a tiny gap appeared. With his knowledge and divine eye, he immediately saw several pills floating inside the mist pir.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained normal, but his heart skipped a beat. However, he pondered for a while, but didn¡¯t act rashly. This time, more people became restless in the crowd and brought out their treasures to try to break this dark mist.

    More and more people started to attack with magical treasures. Every time, a hand woulde out, grab the magical treasure, and pull it into the dark mist. If the middle aged man didn¡¯t already say it, they wouldn¡¯t dare to use all of these magical treasures, but the Cloud Sky Sect already stated that if they give up, all of the treasures will be returned when they leave. As a result, everyone stopped caring. Many magical treasures appeared in the sky, one after another.

    Through the cracks caused by the attacks, Wang Lin was able to clearly see everything that was inside the restriction. After all, he had divine eyes that could see through restrictions.

    Inside it were 11 pills, 11 pieces of jade, and 11 tokens with a pill furnace carved onto them.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know what these three items represented, but, at that moment, a golden light appeared around the ck mist. Then, a sh of golden light came from inside the mist as well. After the golden light circled the pir for a bit, it turned into a piece of jade and flew into the hand of a girl who didn¡¯t know what was going on at all.

    At this point, the middle aged man from the Cloud Sky Sect¡¯s eyes lit up. He quickly moved next to the girl and picked up the jade in her hand. After looking at the jade for a bit, he smiled and said, ¡°You pass!¡± With that, he waved his right hand and a disciple of the Cloud Sky Sect came and lead her away.

    ¡°Take her up the mountain!¡± The middle aged man smiled at the girl. He waved his sleeve and returned back to where he was and waited for the next person to pass.

    That girl still felt like everything was a blur. While still dazed, she was lead up the mountain by a Cloud Sky Sect disciple.

    Seeing that someone had managed to pass the exam, all of the people on the stage started to discuss with each other, but, as for the people of the Cloud Sky Sect, they weren¡¯t bothered by it at all.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He clearly saw that it wasn¡¯t because the girl saw through the ck mist, but the piece of jade inside the ck mist chose the girl.

    And when the middle aged man saw the piece of jade falling into the girl¡¯s hand, he didn¡¯t immediately announce her passing, but went up to check the piece of jade before announcing it. Through this, Wang Lin judged that the middle aged man went to check if the jade really chose her, so, if he had acted rashly before, he would have revealed a weak point.

    Wang Lin sneered. This Cloud Sky Sect¡¯s method of epting disciples was indeed strange.

    Just at that moment, a golden light suddenly started to sh from the pir again. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shed and his right hand secretly made a restriction. With the spiritual energy he had right now, he could only use a few simple restrictions and was unable to make an illusionary circle.

    Nevertheless, the restrictions he possessed were ancient restrictions passed down by the Ancient God. It was not something normal cultivators could match.

 Chapter 212 â€” Luxury

    <h4>Chapter 212 - Luxury</h4>

    Plus, with all of the magical treasures shining all the time and the Cloud Sky Sect themselves having said that any method could be used, no one saw through Wang Lin¡¯s restriction.

    The moment the restriction hit the pir, Wang Lin could clearly feel that a piece of jade was shining gold and slowly flying outwards.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his restrictionnded on the piece of jade. Suddenly, the speed of the piece of jade slowed down a lot. At the same time, he sent out another restriction and, this time, the restrictionnded on a pill inside the pir. The pill started emitting a golden light and quickly flew out of the pir. Itnded in the hand of a youth on the stage.

    The person was stunned and suddenly shouted in ecstasy. ¡°This¡­I¡­I passed!!¡±

    At that moment, the Cloud Sect¡¯s middle aged man¡¯s eyes jerked open. He stared at the pill as he quickly leaped andnded in front of the youth.

    Without a word, he waved his hand and the pill flew into his hand. He carefully examined the pill, then looked the youth, who was filled with ecstasy. After pondering for a while, he said, ¡°Congrattions to you. You won¡¯t need to be tested anymore and will directly be a inner disciple of the Cloud Sky Sect. You can go up the mountain to see the sect head. Take good care of this pill. When you meet your teacher, give this to them as a gift. Sadly, this is a fire based pill. If it was something else, I would be your teacher!¡±

    The disciple¡¯s eyes revealed a color of ecstasy. He quickly nodded as he was filled with excitement.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, but his heart was moved. Inside the ck fog, he only saw three things: the pill, the jade, and the token.

    It was clear that these three items had different meanings. Receiving the pill meant one would be a disciple and receiving the jade meant one passed this test. What would happen if someone received the token?

    Wang Lin pondered a little, but he didn¡¯t act again. He had to be very cautious because one time could be an ident, but if he used it in session, it would be obvious. If he were to get found out, all of this would have been for naught.

    With Wang Lin¡¯s analysis of the middle aged man¡¯s expression, he believed that in this recruitment exam that only urred once every 30 years, almost no one get the pill. He guessed that most people just got the piece of jade.

    The middle aged man slowly said, in a t tone, ¡°There is only one hour left before the time limit is up. I can tell you now that within the pir, there are four items: a piece of jade, a pill, a token, and a pill furnace.¡±

    ¡°Among the four items, whoever gets the jade passes this test. Whoever gets the pill directly bes an inner disciple. Whoever gets the token can trade it for any 3rd rank pill, aside from the one that lets you be an inner disciple.¡±

    ¡°If one of you gets get the furnace, then you will be one of the few that will be a disciple of the sect head. But, in the 8,000 years since the Cloud Sky Sect was founded, only 6 disciples have gotten the pill furnace. I hope that, among you, there will be a 7th.¡±

    ¡°Once you be the disciple of the sect head, you can use pills as you wish and you will be exposed to the more profound areas of Alchemy.¡±

    The moment the words came out, all of the youths on the stage took deep breaths and looked at the pir. In their eyes, the pir represented a lifetime of wealth.

    When Wang Lin heard those word, he was stunned. When he checked inside the restriction, there were only three items. There was no pill furnace inside. After pondering for a while, Wang Lin didn¡¯t keep watching, but sent out a restriction and pulled out a pill.

    With a sh of golden light, a blue pill immediately flew out from the pir and was grabbed by Wang Lin.

    It was not that Wang Lin couldn¡¯t get the token, but he didn¡¯t want it to be too showy. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that getting the pill would make him an inner disciple directly, he would have chosen the jade instead.

    After noticing the color of the pill, the middle aged man¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He grabbed the pill from Wang Lin¡¯s hand. After looking at Wang Lin for a while, he smiled and said, ¡°Are you willing to take me as your teacher?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s face revealed a look of fear, but in that fear there was a hint of excitement. He quickly nodded.

    The middle aged man smiled and said, ¡°Stand with me until the end, then I¡¯ll bring you up the mountain to see the sect head.¡±

    Wang Lin quickly and respectfully followed the middle aged man to the corner of the stage. His face was filled with fear and ecstasy, but he sneered inside. When he saw the middle aged man¡¯s disappointed look when the disciple earlier had gotten the fire element pill, Wang Lin began to carefully observe the middle aged man. He roughly judged that the pill the middle aged man wanted was a water pill. After all, even if the other elements weren¡¯tpatible, it was still useable, unless he needed a water element, which was the opposite of fire.

    As a result, Wang Lin deliberately chose a water element pill because if his analysis was correct, the middle aged man would be too happy to dig too deep into why two pills appeared in a row.

    Within the next hour, three more people were chosen. Among the three, one of them was the girl that walked here with Wang Lin.

    Time was nearing the end. The middle aged man looked up into the sky and was about to announce the result, but, at the same time, the entire dark mist pir started to roll violently. Dark clouds started to appear in the sky and lightning shed across the sky like silver snakes dancing.

    At the same time, bursts of thunderous roars appeared from inside the mist and the tip of a giant pill furnace appeared out of the corner of the mist.

    This tip was purple and had an etching of a ck dragon in chains. The dragon¡¯s eyes were filled with rage and a strong sense of unwillingness. It looked into the sky and let out a few roars.

    At that moment, an invisible force from the mist pushed off everyone that was on the stage, aside from the middled aged man and Wang Lin, who was next to him, and a weak looking youth. The weak looking youth stared at the tip of the pill furnace with a nk expression, unable to speak.

    Wang Lin was startled. He carefully looked at the pill furnace and could see it covered with ayer of ck light. Every time the pill furnace moved a bit, theyer of ck light lessened.

    ¡°Tripod! This is the dragon tripod!¡± The middle aged man standing next to Wang Lin revealed a serious expression.

    But, at the same time, the pill furnace suddenly quivered and no longer flew out, but gradually shrank back into the mist. At the same time, a golden token flew out of the mist andnded in the weak looking youth¡¯s hand.

    The middle aged man let out a sigh. He saw this happen every 30 years, but the pill furnace had never been able to break out from the pir.

    ¡°Send everyone out of the Cloud Sky Sect¡¯s mountain. Everyone that obtained something, follow me up the mountain.¡± After the middle aged man finished, he looked back at Wang Lin and grabbed Wang Lin¡¯s belt. He jumped to the youth who got the token and picked him up as well, then brought both of them up the mountain.

    Behind him were three Cloud Sky disciples. They were carrying the lucky three who passed the exam to the top of the mountain.

    Wang Lin kept checking his surroundings. As the middle aged man moved faster, the mountain got closer. Then, they suddenly passed a wave-like barrier and the entire scene before Wang Lin changed.

    The rows of luscious green forest and mountainscape suddenly disappeared and what unfolded before Wang Lin was a very grand building decorated with extremely well carved jade. Even Wang Lin, who had seen the world, couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath as well and though that the Cloud Sky Sect was indeed rich.

    Although not all of the houses were made of jade, more than 80% of the buildings were made from natural jade stone. If all of this was turned into spirit stones or jade pieces, the total number of them would be unimaginable.

    At the same time, because there was a lot of jade, this ce naturally had very dense spiritual energy. He took one breath and immediately felt a veryfortable feeling. After analysing it a bit, Wang Lin determined that cultivating here for one day could bepared to 3 days of cultivation outside.

    Wang Lin looked at the others who were also selected and found that all of them were stunned as well. They all stared at the scene before them with strange expressions.

    The moment they passed the wave-like barrier, the disciples behind the middle aged man began to loosen their arms. Everyone who came to join the Cloud Sky Sect already had their own flying treasures. As the Cloud Sky Sect disciples loosened their holds on the people they were carrying, everyone got on their own flying treasure and followed behind the middle aged man.

    The group¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t very fast. Wang Lin was stunned for a bit longer, then saw a flock of cranes flying in from the distance. On top of the cranes sat several beautiful women. These women wore rainbow colored robes, making them look like dancing butterflies, which made people involuntarily look in their direction.

    When the cranes got closer, one of the women said, with a beautiful and clear voice, ¡°Elder martial brother Zhou, are these the new disciples?¡±

    The woman was attractive, with all of the features of a top beauty. She also had a small dot on the edge of her lip, making her very charming.

    The middle aged man let out augh and said, ¡°Yes. This time, during the recruitment, 6 people passed.¡±

    The woman¡¯s gaze swept through the group, revealing some of her hidden beauty. Her gaze ended up on the girl that walked to the sect with Wang Lin and she smiled. ¡°Very pretty. If she was seen by teacher, she would be epted as a disciple for sure.¡±

    When the woman finished, the women that were with her turned their gazes onto the girl. After chatting among themselves for a bit, they all left on the cranes with charming smiles.

 Chapter 213 â€” Old Friend

    <h4>Chapter 213 - Old Friend</h4>

    Those exquisite women came quick and left just as quick, but their appearance riled up the hearts of the young men that had just joined the sect.

    Among the six new disciples, besides the girl that walked up the mountain with Wang Lin, who frowned, the only other person who didn¡¯t even bat their eye when they saw the charm of those women was Wang Lin.

    In Wang Lin¡¯s view, although these women were very beautiful and their bodies have nice curves, they were not as beautiful as Li Muwan, andpared to the Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s Liu Mei, they were even further behind.

    Therefore, how could they catch Wang Lin¡¯s attention? Also, he always had a strong heart that wouldn¡¯t be fluttered by pretty women, so Wang Lin not being flustered was no big surprise.

    As for the girl that walked with Wang Lin to the sect, she turned around and her gaze fell on Wang Lin. When she saw that his eyes were calm, she felt a hint of joy in her heart, though she didn¡¯t know why.

    After those women left, the middle aged man lightly coughed. His gaze fell on the guys. He then turned to the girl and smiled. ¡°Lucky girl. You also don¡¯t need to do the second exam. Later, you will follow me to see the sect head.¡±

    With that, he continued to fly forward. As they flew deeper into the Cloud Sky Sect, spirit beasts gradually appeared on the ground. There were numerous tigers, monkeys, bears, and other animals. They were all normal animals, but, inside the Cloud Sky Sect, each of them were muchrger and their bodies emittedrge amounts of spiritual energy, meaning they all had considerable cultivation.

    These spirit beasts were all either quietlyying on the ground or nimbly climbing around.

    As they flew, Wang Lin found that the buildings formed arge circle and, at the center of circle, a very magnificent hall slowly came into everyone¡¯s view.

    This main hall was veryrge. Even if a thousand people were to enter the main hall, it wouldn¡¯t feel crowded. In the square in front of the grand hall were sevenrge pill furnaces. Each furnace was emitting white smoke that was floating up into the sky, as if they weremunicating with the heavens.

    From inside and outside, the grand hall emitted a lingering scent of pills. Currently, there were dozens of people divided into two rows. They were either meditating with their eyes closed or talking to each other.

    In the middle, a white haired old man, who was wearing a green robe and holding his hands behind his back, smiled at the group as they got closer.

    The middle aged man who brought Wang Lin and the others here slowly descended andnded in the square. He put Wang Lin and the youth who got the token down and respectfully said to the elder in green, ¡°Ninth generation disciple Zhou Lin greets the sect head. In today¡¯s recruitment for the Cloud Sky Sect, a total of 6 people passed. Among the 6 people, 3 of them got jades, 2 got pills, and 1 got a token. Disciples have already sent the girl that got the first jade up the mountain.¡±

    After Wang Lin arrived, he was immediately stunned. He quickly lowered his head because all of the old guys around here were Nascent Soul cultivators. No wonder the Cloud Sky Sect was the number one sect in the country of Chu.

    The green robed elder smiled and said, ¡°You can go and arrange the test for the three that received the jade. If they pass, they can be inner disciples.¡±

    The middle aged man wanted to speak, but he hesitated for a bit, then pointed to Wang Lin and said, ¡°Sect head, disciple wants to ept this youth as my disciple. He got a water element pill, which is a suitable ingredient for the pill disciple needs right now.¡±

    The green robed elder¡¯s gaze swept across Wang Lin. In that instant, his gaze was as sharp as knives and he clearly saw through Wang Lin, inside and out.

    Wang Lin sneered in his heart. Although this elder¡¯s cultivation was at the Nascent Soul stage, the current cultivation of this body was still at the Qi Condensation stage, so he wasn¡¯t afraid at all, but his body did quiver and his eyes revealed a look of fear.

    After an instant, the elder withdrew his gaze. He faintly smiled and said, ¡°In order to get the pill, this person must have some special technique. Fine, you can take him as your disciple.¡± He had no fear of another sect¡¯s disciple miXiang into his school because the items inside the mist chose their owners on their own, and one of the qualifications to be chosen was to not have any ill intent toward the sect. However, he didn¡¯t know that Wang Lin had used an ancient restriction to lead the item out by force.

    The middle aged man, Zhou Lin¡¯s, eyes immediately lit up. He thanked the sect head and then nced at Wang Lin. He signaled Wang Lin to follow him.

    But, just as that moment, an old woman sitting at the second position to the right opened her eyes. She examined the group and said, with a husky voice, ¡°I want this girl!¡± The old woman pointed her hand and the girl that came with Wang Lin suddenly let out a scream as her body involuntarily floated toward the old woman.

    The girl was also very clever. She quickly knelt on the ground and said, ¡°Disciple greets master.¡±

    The moment those words came out, everyone sitting around immediately revealed strange expressions. Even the old woman was stunned. After nkly staring at her for a moment, the old woman smiled and said, ¡°You sure are a smart girl. Did you know that all disciples that enter my Cloud Sky Sect are considered 10th generation disciples?¡±

    The girl¡¯s face turned red. She yed with the edge of her clothes, not knowing what to say.

    The old woman carefully looked at her a few times and smiled. ¡°Fine, get up. Although I can¡¯t immediately ept you as my disciple, if you can make a rank 2 pill in three years, I¡¯ll forcibly ept you as an honorary disciple.¡±

    The green robed elder shook his head slightly. His gaze swept across the group and fell on the youth holding the token. With a dignified look on his face, he pondered a little, then said to the middle aged man named Zhou Lin, ¡°You can go now.¡±

    Zhou Lin quickly responded and signaled Wang Lin to follow him as he walked away.

    Behind Wang Lin were the two youths who got the jades. They were also told what to do and quickly followed behind Wang Lin. As they left, the two youths looked at Wang Lin and the other who was epted already. They couldn¡¯t help but reveal envious looks.

    After they left the main hall, the middle aged man turned to the two that received the jades and calmly said, ¡°The two of you wait here. You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± With that, he grabbed Wang Lin and jumped into the sky. He turned into a ray of rainbow colored light and disappeared into the distance.

    This Zhou Lin¡¯s speed was very quick. After a short period of time, he had already brought Wang Lin to a house on the edge of the mountain range. He opened the courtyard¡¯s gate and inside the courtyard was a small herb garden. In the center of the garden was a bronze pill furnace that was the height of a person.

    ¡°Our Cloud Sky Sect doesn¡¯t have any fancy ceremonies. I took your pill, so you are now my disciple. From your registration record, I know that your name is Wang Lin. Wang Lin, I have never epted a disciple before, you are the first one. From now on, you will live in this house. After I¡¯m done with the recruitment, I¡¯ll return and teach you the art of Alchemy.¡± With that, Zhou Lin exined a few more things and left.

    After Zhou Lin left, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. From now on, he was also a member of the Cloud Sky Sect. He took a deep breath and looked around. This garden had many flowers and nts growing all around. The more he looked at them, the more excited he got.

    This was only the ninth generation disciple¡¯s herb garden and there were already extremely valuable herbs growing here. And all of these herbs were kept in perfect condition. Considering the amount of spiritual energy they received, none of the herbs¡¯ effects would be lost at all.

    After he checked out everything, Wang Lin let out another sigh. He felt that the Cloud Sky Sect was too luxurious and rich.

    Using jade as building stones, raising spirit beasts like livestock, a mere ninth generation disciple with an herb garden like this. All of this disyed just how powerful the Cloud Sky Sect was.

    At that moment, Wang Lin¡¯s heart felt a sudden urge to steal the pills inside the storage houses of the Cloud Sky Sect. There must be arge variety of pills stored there, so if he could get his hands on them, he wouldn¡¯t be short on any pill until he reached the Spirit Severing stage.

    The moment this idea came into his mind, he tossed it aside because it was impossible unless his main body reaches the Nascent Soul stage. Then, it would not be entirely impossible.

    After pondering a little, Wang Lin put away this unrealistic idea. After all, his avatar was only at the 3rdyer of Qi Condensation.

    The herb garden wasn¡¯trge. Behind it was a row of houses. Besides the first house having restrictions protecting it, none of the other houses had any protection.

    Wang Lin picked thest house. He walked inside and swept the surroundings. The room was equipped with all of the daily necessities. In addition, there was a small pill furnace in the middle of the room.

    Although Wang Lin wasn¡¯t an expert on pill furnaces, he still knew a thing or two. Those pill furnaces in the main hall were legendary treasures.

    Even that small pill furnace at the center of the garden was considered a rare treasure. If it was in the Sea of Devils, the cost to make one of those would be unimaginable.

    And finally, the small pill furnace in his room stunned him greatly. This pill furnace was not any worse than the furnace he gave Li Muwan back then. That meant that this pill furnace was worth aplete dragon skin.

    It has to be said that there were many courtyards like this in the Cloud Sky Sect, and each garden had many rooms, and each one of those rooms had a pill furnace. Adding all of those up meant that there was an extremelyrge amount of these furnaces.

    Obviously, these pill furnaces weren¡¯t worth much in the Cloud Sky Sect.

    In order to confirm his spection, he went and checked all of the other rooms. He confirmed that, within each of those rooms, there was a simr pill furnace.

    Everything he had seen since entering the Cloud Sky Sect had shown just how powerful the sect was. Wang Lin took a deep breath and felt awed again by how powerful and rich this sect was.

    From within the room, Wang Lin pondered for a while. He sent out a restriction thatnded on the door, then he sat down cross legged and began to cultivate.

    Time slowly passed. When night came, Wang Lin felt a special fluctuation of spiritual energy from the restriction he ced.

    He knew that it was because Zhou Lin had returned. This Zhou Lin was only at the early stage of Core Formation, so he couldn¡¯t see through Wang Lin¡¯s formation.

    The Cloud Sky Sect was split into the inner and outer sect. The inner sect was in charge of alchemy and the outer sect was in charge of protecting the sect. Because Zhou Lin was an inner sect disciple, his main job was making pills.

    ¡°Come out and meet me!¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s voice floated in from outside. Wang Lin opened his eyes and walked out of the room. Although it waste at night, with the rays of moonlight, everything was as clear as day for cultivators.

    Zhou Lin stood in the garden. When Wang Lin came out, he threw a piece of jade at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Your teacher has to go into closed door training to absorb the water element pill. If it¡¯s short, it¡¯ll only take a few months, but it could take up to few years. Thus, I don¡¯t have the time to teach you alchemy.¡±

    ¡°Inside this jade are dozens of years of my experience and some pill recipes. You should study it first yourself. If you have any problems, go to the southern courtyard. In the 3rd courtyard, you¡¯ll find your teacher¡¯s teacher. I have already told her about me epting you as a disciple.¡±

    Wang Lin took the piece of jade. He put it on his forehead and scanned the jade then was immediately stunned. He didn¡¯t think that Zhou Lin would give him a piece of jade like this. Within this jade contained Zhou Lin¡¯s countless years of experience on alchemy, especially failures and what made quality of pills drop.

    The jade contained very detailed information. It could be said that it was very valuable for the current Wang Lin.

    He and Zhou Lin had just met, so he never would have imagined that his new master would give him this piece of jade. This was too great of a contrast with the vicious teacher and student rtionship he used to have with Sun Dazhu. Wang Lin felt conflicting emotions while holding the jade.

    Zhou Lin didn¡¯t notice any of Wang Lin¡¯s thoughts. He pondered for a while, then continued,¡°Your teacher¡¯s master is a very gentle person, so she will teach you all of the basics of alchemy. Also, you are free to use any of the herbs in the garden, but remember to not remove the roots so they can continue to grow. As for that pill furnace, just don¡¯t touch it. Without reaching a certain level in alchemy, it¡¯s impossible to use it.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and nodded his head.

    Zhou Lin pondered for a while, then sighed, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m supposed to teach you some alchemy basics before going into closed door training, but, if I wait for too long, the water element pill¡¯s effectiveness will drop. Once Ie out of closed door training, I¡¯ll make you a few batches of foundation solidifying pills aspensation.¡± With that, he looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be in closed door training in the back mountain. You can continue to live here. My room is protected by a restriction, so don¡¯t touch it.¡±

    After Zhou Lin finished speaking, he took out a set of clothes, a badge, and a bag of holding and ced them to the side. He pondered a bit, then took out a white bottle and said, ¡°These are the tenth generation disciple clothes teacher got for you. As for this bottle, it contains three pills. Take two of them and use thest one for studying.¡±

    With that, Zhou Lin¡¯s body transformed into a rainbow colored light and he left the courtyard.

    Wang Lin silently stood there for a while. He picked up the clothes and the pills, then returned to his room.

    Zhou Lin¡¯s actions felt very strange to Wang Lin. The way he treated Wang Lin was something he almost never experienced in his life. After a long time, Wang Lin opened the bottle. A very fragrant smell drifted out.

    Inside the bottle were three bright yellow pills. Each one was about the size of a lichee nut. Wang Lin picked one up. After looking at it for a while, he didn¡¯t consume it, but took out a small beast from his bag of holding. The moment the beast appeared, it beat its wings and let out a growl.

    Wang Lin flicked his finger and the pill entered the beast¡¯s mouth. His eyes became serious as he observed the beast.

    After a long time, not only did the beast not show any negative reaction, it instead became even more lively. Even its head seemed to have grown a bit.

    Wang Lin observed it for a while. He then waved his hand and the small beast returned to his bag of holding.

    He intended to observe it for a few days. If that small beast showed no negative signs, then he will take the pills.

    Wang Lin silently cultivated for the whole night.

    Wang Lin awoke from his cultivation the next morning. He found that the spiritual energy in his body had increased greatly. The Cloud Sky Sect had very dense spiritual energy, so a night of cultivation had been very effective.

    Wang Lin got up and put on the Cloud Sky Sect¡¯s disciple uniform. It was a long sleeve white shirt with red pill furnaces embroidered on the cuffs. He put away the token that represented his identity and the white bottle. Then, he pped his bag of holding and another object appeared in his hand. Although this was also another white bottle, the contents were several times more precious than all of those pills.

    After Wang Lin drank a gulp of the spiritual liquid, he sat down and began to cultivate. Both of his hands quickly moved, forming illusions in front of his body. The spiritual liquid turned into spiritual energy in his body and quickly traveled to his hands.

    Gradually, Wang Lin¡¯s hand moved even faster and sweat appeared on his brow. Then, he suddenly growled, ¡°Go!¡±

    Suddenly, all of the illusionary circles formed by his hands moved and formed a restriction circle. The restriction circlended on the ground.

    A circr halo appeared on the ground and started shing.

    Wang Lin wiped the sweat from his forehead. With the avatar¡¯s cultivation, he could create one restriction, but to to create a restriction circle, he needed the help of the spiritual liquid, and even then, it was a heavy load on his body.

    After the restriction circlended on the ground, slivers of cold air leaked out from the circle. After a while, Wang Lin¡¯s main body slowly appeared through the circle.

    After the restriction had been tested, Wang Lin¡¯s main body sank back into the circle.

    This was Wang Lin¡¯s ace in the hole. When he was in closed door cultivation and creating his avatar, he had already considered the fact that if his avatar was outside by itself, it might encounter danger. Using the ancient God¡¯s memory, with two ink stones, a restriction could teleport the main body to the avatar as long as both held an ink stone.

    But before his cultivation gets to a certain level, it will take him a while to create a restriction circle.

    Two months quickly passed and Zhou Lin still hadn¡¯t returned. The courtyard Wang Lin lived in waspletely secluded. No one ever came by. Wang Lin had already carefully read everything in the jade Zhou Lin left him. The information in the jade was very detailed and, after he finished reading, Wang Lin could confirm that Zhou Lin didn¡¯t mess with the contents of the jade.

    As for the beast that took the pill, it was clear that it became stronger than the rest of the beasts. Even its spiritual energy had gotten stronger, showing that the pill had no harmful effects.

    As a result, Wang Lin¡¯s heart became even more confused. He had confirmed that Zhou Lin did indeed consider Wang Lin his disciple.

    However, this rtion was established under the pretense of no conflict of interests. Wang Lin didn¡¯t know what would happen when a conflict of interest urs, but this feeling was something that Wang Lin had never felt before.

    In these two months of time, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation went from the 3rdyer to the 8thyer. Besides the spiritual liquid, Wang Lin¡¯s alchemy was another reason he was able to increase his cultivation so quickly.

    He originally came to the Cloud Sky Sect to obtain pills, but now that he had the alchemy methods and materials from the garden, Wang Lin took the time to make the pills himself.

    The path of alchemy was very long. Besides the required amount of talent, the most important part was hard work. The path of alchemy was several times more difficult than cultivation.

    When one first begins alchemy, the failure rate is extremely high. Wang Lin had attempted alchemy countless times during these two months and only managed to seed a few times.

    One time, he consumed a lot of herbs to forcibly create a batch of seven Training Helper Pills. With only the pills, the spiritual liquid, and the heaven defying bead, he was able to jump from the 3rd to 8thyer in two months.

    On a certain day, a bang could be heard from the courtyard Wang Lin was staying in. A wave of light like rippling water drifted across the courtyard, then everything returned to normal.

    Wang Lin walked out of the room, covered in dust. He wrily smiled. Thatst refinement failed again.

    This time, he wasn¡¯t able to control the strength of the fire, so it caused the furnace to break and wasted all of the materials for the pill.

    The good thing was that the Cloud Sky Sect wasn¡¯t short on anything, especially pill furnaces. In these two months, Wang Lin had already wasted 4 pill furnaces. Of the 7 pill furnaces, only 3 remained.

    Wang Lin walked out into the courtyard with a thoughtful expression. In every room was a switch for the fire. The fire was controlled by spiritual energy. The strength of the spiritual energy didn¡¯t matter. It depended on a micro control technique.

    Using one¡¯s own spiritual energy to act as a bridge between the fire and the pill furnace required one to maintain stability of the me. But this wasn¡¯t a static stability. It required constant changes to maintain stability based on the changes inside the furnace.

    If there was any deviation from the proper procedure, the pill refinement would fail, and if the deviation was too great, the pill furnace would break.

    This was the most difficult barrier for beginner alchemists. However, if one reaches the Nascent Soul stage, then they can use their soul fire and won¡¯t have this requirement.

    Besides the control of the fire, understanding the uses and interaction of materials was also key. Just having the recipe wasn¡¯t enough. Alchemy wasn¡¯t something everyone could learn.

    It was impossible for 100 people to produce 100 of the exact same pill, even with the same recipe.

    No matter how detailed a pill recipe was, it was only a guideline. In practical alchemy, there were many unimaginable factors to ount for, like how much spiritual energy was in the surrounding area. The changes in the surroundings, the impurity of the materials, and the many interactions between various materials all affected the process and was not something a recipe could record.

    If one wanted to became an alchemy master, it was simply too difficult.

    In the two months that Wang Lin had been at the Cloud Sky Sect, he found that pill quality was also divided into 9 ranks, like alchemists. The rank of an alchemist determined the rank of pills they could produce.

    As of today, there were only three 5th ranked alchemists in the Cloud Sky Sect, and one of them was Zhou Lin¡¯s teacher.

    This person was a female and was not a direct disciple of the Cloud Sky Sect. She came from the country of Xuan Wu. After she joined the Cloud Sky Sect, she was immediately a core member of the sect and, after several years, she became an elder.

    It was for this reason that, even though Zhou Lin was only a 9th generation disciple, he was able to manage the recruitment session. The elders also tried to meet all of Zhou Lin¡¯s needs. After all, even if they didn¡¯t give him face, they had to give face to his master.

    Wang Lin walked around the courtyard, thinking about why he had failed just now. The entire process went well, but, at thest moment, the fire went out of control and caused everything to fail.

    Wang Lin thought, ¡°Could it be that every time a pill refinement is about to seed, the fire increases and goes out of control?¡± But he soon remembered that in these past two months, he seeded once and it didn¡¯t happen that time.

    After pondering a little, Wang Lin gathered a few pill materials and started to refine again.

    This time, when he was about to seed, the fire suddenly increased and went out of control. No matter how hard he tried, the fire kept spreading, then, with a bang, the pill furnace exploded again.

    Wang Lin looked at the exploded pill furnace along with the wasted materials inside it with a dark expression.

    He pondered for a while, then tried it two more times. However, both pill furnaces exploded. As a result, in these two months, all 7 pill furnaces had shattered to pieces.

    Wang Lin wrily smiled. He let out a sigh and thought, ¡°If it was just the refining that failed, it would be fine, because I can always keep trying until I seed, but now the pill furnaces are all broken too.¡± If this situation was not resolved, Wang Lin was afraid that he might be the first person to be kicked out of the Cloud Sky Sect for breaking too many pill furnaces.

    After all, Wang Lin knew the value of a pill furnace. Every time a furnace broke, his heart would ache.

    Meanwhile, Wang Lin also realized that while there were many alchemists, the number of top tier alchemists was low. After all, alchemist could be considered the most expensive people to train.

    In order to be a master alchemist, one must consume arge amount of materials and pill furnaces.

    As a result, a normal sect couldn¡¯t even sustain one master alchemist. Only a sect like the Cloud Sky Sect could afford to sustain so many alchemists.

    Wang Lin wrily smiled as he cleaned up the shattered pill furnace and walked out of the courtyard.

    With all of the pill furnaces gone, he needed to get more before he could continue to practice alchemy. However, Zhou Lin was still not back, so Wang Lin had to go look for Zhou Lin¡¯s teacher.

    In addition, he also nned to ask about why the pill furnaces kept exploding when he was refining pills. He had to fix this problem before he could continue to learn alchemy.

    The Cloud Sky Sect was split into the east, west, south, and north sectors, forming a circle with the main hall at the center.

    Wang Lin walked through the Cloud Sky Sect wearing the disciple clothes with the token attached to his waist. Although he came across other people, none of them talked to him and they only nodded as a greeting.

    As he was walking, voices of cranes came from a distance, followed by white cranes. When they passed over Wang Lin, sounds ofughter came from the flock of cranes. Then, a crisp voice suddenly said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you.¡±

    Wang Lin raised his head and saw the annoying girl that walked up the mountain with him. Her head peaked out from the crane with a proud look on her face. Right before she was going to speak, a clear voice came from her side. ¡°Junior sister, if you dy any more, you will bete again and teacher will make you clean out the pill furnaces again.¡±

    The girl pouted her lips. She looked at Wang Lin again, then flew away.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze. Right as he was about to step forward, a cold light suddenly shed across his eyes. He turned his head and looked behind him, only to see a shifty looking young male with half of his body hidden behind a tree. He was looking toward the cranes with a love-sick look in his eyes. He took a deep breath and muttered, ¡°Those girls are bing more and more like fairies, especially the new girl that just joined.¡±

    He noticed Wang Lin¡¯s gaze and gave him a mischievous smile. He jumped down from the tree and tried to pat Wang Lin¡¯s shoulder, but Wang Lin took a step back and dodged it.

    He was stunned, but quickly recovered and mysteriously whispered, ¡°Fellow disciple, do you know that girl?¡±

    Wang Lin remained calm and shook his head.

    The youth raised his brow and said, ¡°Junior martial brother, don¡¯t be so stingy. That girl obviously acted like she knew you. Junior martial brother, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m not interested in that girl. The only person I like is the elegant elder sister, Wang Tong.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at him and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know her.¡± With that, he turned to leave.

    The youth quickly caught up and walked with Wang Lin. He said, ¡°I have to ask, junior martial brother, what is your name? Your elder martial brother here is a disciple of the southern courtyard. Looking at the direction you¡¯re walking toward, you¡¯re also going to the southern courtyard?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the person. He revealed a faint smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m Wang Lin.¡±

    The youth let out a mischievous smile and said, ¡°Your elder martial brother here is called Cheng Xian. So, are you going to the southern courtyard?¡±

    Wang Lin nodded.

    ¡°The Cloud Sky Sect¡¯s four courtyards are very clearly divided. Junior martial brother Wang, if you want to enter the southern courtyard, it might be very difficult. If it was easy, then I would go to the western courtyard every day. You should know, beautiful women are as abundant as clouds there. If I could get one or two of them to do duo cultivation with me, then I wouldn¡¯t mind cultivation at all.¡± Cheng Xian stopped speaking with a hint of regret, then continued, ¡°So, what are you going to the southern courtyard for? I might be able to help.¡±

    After Wang Lin heard Cheng Xian¡¯s dream, heughed and said, ¡°That won¡¯t be needed. I don¡¯t think my trip to the southern courtyard will be stopped.¡±

    Cheng Xian was stunned. He looked at Wang Lin for a bit. He suddenly pped his forehead and said, ¡°Your surname is Wang and your name is Wang Lin¡­I remember now. You¡¯re the one who was epted by uncle master Zhou Lin. You¡­you are too lucky. Do you know how many people want to be his disciple?¡±

    Wang Lin revealed a surprised expression and asked, ¡°Why is that? Is teacher¡¯s alchemy skill really high?¡±

    Cheng Xian¡¯s eyes revealed a look admiration as he said, ¡°Although his alchemy skill isn¡¯t low, it¡¯s not exactly high either. He can only refine up to rank 3 pills, which is not a big deal. I can already refine rank 2 pills. I believe that I¡¯ll be able to refine rank 3 pills soon.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. He walked toward the southern courtyard while listening to Cheng Xian talk.

    But Cheng Xian stopped talking. He revealed that mischievous look and smiled, ¡°Junior martial brother, I can tell you, but you have to promise to take me to the western courtyard once. How is that?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    When Cheng Xian saw that Wang Lin didn¡¯t budge, he quickly said, ¡°Elder martial brother Wang, look, I¡¯m even calling you elder martial brother now. All you have to do is say a few words and I can get into the western courtyard. It¡¯s only a small task.¡±

    Wang Lin turned his head and said to him, ¡°You want me to go find that girl, then you can use that excuse to meet that elder sider Wang Tong of you dreams?¡±

    Cheng Xian was stunned, but he quickly smiled, ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s only a small task. So how about it, elder martial brother?¡±

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°Why does everyone want to be Zhou Lin¡¯s disciple?¡±

    Cheng Xian said, with a face full of regret, ¡°Because Zhou Lin has a good teacher. Wang Lin, you have to know that when speaking of the number one beauty in the Cloud Sky Sect, she is not in the western courtyard, but in the southern courtyard. The southern courtyard¡¯s Elder Li is not only a beauty, but also one of the three rank 5 alchemist in the Cloud Sky Sect. Think about it. Bing Zhou Lin¡¯s disciple means you¡¯re also a disciple of Elder Li. Not only do you get to see a fairy, but have ess to all sorts of pills and recipes. How could people not want to be part of that?¡±

    Wang Lin muttered to himself, ¡°Elder Li?¡±

    ¡°It is said that this Elder Li was a disciple of the Luo He Sect from the country of Huo Fen¡­¡±

 Chapter 214 â€” Melancholy

    <h4>Chapter 214 - Mncholy</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious. Elder Li, disciple of the Luo He Sect from the country of Huo Fen¡­ These two sentences floated in his head as a name suddenly came to mind.

    ¡°Not possible¡­¡± Wang Lin secretly thought. How could there be such coincidence in this world? Could the girl from back then have be an elder of the Cloud Sky Sect?

    Wang Lin let out a fake smile and thought that he was overthinking it.

    In a voice filled with regret, Cheng Xian said, ¡°Elder Li is a genius of her generation. Back in the country of Hou Fen, she was already famous. The country of Hou Fen was invaded, causing the Luo He sect to copse and all of the disciples to scatter. If not for that, Elder Li wouldn¡¯t havee here.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded, but didn¡¯t speak as he kept walking forward.

    Cheng Xian blinked a few times and quickly followed Wang Lin. He asked, ¡°Elder martial brother, when are we going to the western courtyard?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the sky and said, ¡°After I see the master, I¡¯ll take you to the western courtyard. But, like I told you before, I don¡¯t know that girl. I don¡¯t even know her name. If it doesn¡¯t work, then oh well.¡±

    Cheng Xian was stunned. Then, he looked away and said, ¡°No problem, I know her name. All you have to do is ask to see her. Brother, I believe in my intuition. That girl will definitelye out to see you.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t say anymore as he continued to walk toward the southern courtyard.

    During the entire trip, Cheng Xian almost never stopped talking. It was clear that he was someone who was good at talking. He shared all of the news, gossip, and rumors about the Cloud Sky Sect.

    The way he talked was almost too lively, so Wang Lin didn¡¯t get irritated listening to him. Just like that, the two of them arrived at the southern courtyard.

    ¡°It has to be said that Elder Li hasn¡¯t been in the sect for long. She has only been here for about 100 years, but her alchemy skill is beyond amazing. I heard that back then, Elder Lipeted with the two rank 5 alchemists in the Cloud Sky Sect. She didn¡¯t fall behind them at all and seeded in refining a rank 5 Demon Cultivation pill, which is one of the three treasures of our sect.¡± When he was talking about the pill, Cheng Xian revealed a look of admiration.

    ¡°Demon Cultivation pill?¡± Wang Lin was stunned. The name of this pill was too strange. Could it that be if you consume the pill, you could turn into a demon?

    Cheng Xian saw Wang Lin¡¯s expression. He quickly let out a proud smile and said, ¡°Hehe, that pill does have a weird name. When the pill was created, the ancestor asked Elder Li to think of a name. After Elder Li thought for a while, she came up with that name. Although the pill¡¯s name is Demon Cultivation, it has nothing to do with cultivating into a demon.¡±

    ¡°What effect does this pill have?¡± Wang Lin thought it was very strange. This pilled was call Demon Cultivation and this Elder Li was from the country of Hou Fen and from the Li Hui sect. There must be some connection there.

    ¡°The effects of this pill are great, but I don¡¯t really know what the exact effects are.¡± Cheng Xian shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°With my position, how could I know the effect of the pill? That pill is considered one of the three great treasures of our sect.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t mind. He nodded his head. After a while, the two arrived outside of the southern courtyard. What appeared before Wang Lin was an arched bridge with water flowing under it. were The water emitted waves of spiritual energy

    Inside the water were countless 7 color carps, leisurely swimming inside.

    Cheng Xian stopped before the bridge and smiled. ¡°There is another rumor regarding the Demon Cultivation pill. Does brother want to hear it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes followed the bridge into the courtyard, however, there was a restriction blocking him from looking in too deep. He could vaguely see the elegant environment inside. It was like the garden of eden.

    Cheng Xian proudly said, ¡°The rumor is that Elder Li lived in the Sea of Devils for a while. The name of the pill is rted to an event that she experienced there. Of course, this is only a rumor. In fact, there are a lot of rumors about Elder Li in the Cloud Sky Sect. We¡¯ll have a good talk about themter.¡±

    After Wang Lin heard this, his expression remained calm. He sped his hands toward Cheng Xian and walked toward the bridge.

    Cheng Xian quickly shouted, ¡°Brother Wang Lin, I¡¯ll wait for you here. Don¡¯t forget that we have something to do after this!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t respond. He walked across the bridge.

    After entering the southern courtyard, the fog became even thicker. He couldn¡¯t see anything more than 3 feet in front of him. If Wang Lin¡¯s main body was here, it wouldn¡¯t bother him at all. All he would have to do was spread out his divine sense and he would be able to see everything.

    But, right now, Wang Lin¡¯s avatar was only at the 8thyer, so he could only slowly walk forward.

    The deeper he went, the thicker the fog got. His vision gradually reduced from 3 feet to 1 foot.

    A voice floated out from the fog.

    ¡°The southern courtyard is a restricted area. If outer disciple doesn¡¯t have a token, you may not enter.¡±

    Wang Lin stopped. He replied, ¡°Disciple Wang Lin is here to greet teacher¡¯s teacher, Elder Li.¡±

    The voice pondered for a while, then the fog before Wang Lin opened up as if there was a giant pair of hands spreading it open. A path that lead deep into the southern courtyard appeared.

    ¡°Follow this path and you will arrive at Elder Li¡¯s residence. Go now.¡± The voice appeared again and Wang Lin could hear a hint of envy in the voice.

    Wang Lin followed the path without a word. The sound of an instrument could be heard in the distance. Shortly after, Wang Lin arrived at the end of the path, where a building awaited him.

    Looking into the window, there was the figure of a woman. Before her was a zither. However, due to a thinyer of curtain, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t see what she looked like.

    The moment Wang Lin appeared, a song came out of the building and entered Wang Lin¡¯s heart like a flowing river.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t say a word, but stood there and listened to the song. After the song was over, an elegant voice came out of the building. ¡°You are Wang Lin?¡±

    The moment the voice entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears, he was stunned. His face revealed a look of disbelief, but he quickly recovered. After pondering for a long time, he responded. ¡°Yes I am.¡±

    The moment his voice came out, a sudden pop sound came from the room as the woman broke a string on her zither. Then, the window suddenly opened. Her appearance could make anyone¡¯s heart beat faster.

    Her face was as beautiful as a flower and her skin was as smooth as jade. It could be said that her appearance was like a flower, her voice was like a songbird¡¯s, her soul was like the moon, and her skin was like jade.

    The woman¡¯s gaze fell on Wang Lin. After looking at Wang Lin for a while, she revealed a hint of mncholy. She put down the curtain and regained her elegantposure.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still as calm as still water. The moment the woman spoke, he had already figured out her identity. He didn¡¯t expect that, after all these years, that girl would be an elder in the Cloud Sky Sect.

    Although Wang Lin¡¯s avatar¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t high, he still had his keen instinct. He could tell that this woman¡¯s cultivation was at the early stage of Core Formation. In any other sect, it would be strange for the teacher and disciple to have the same cultivation level, but it was not strange in the Cloud Sky Sect.

    The inner yard measured someone¡¯s worth by their alchemy skill, not their cultivation.

    As a result, in the inner yard of the Cloud Sky Sect, there were a lot of cases of the teacher having lower a cultivation level than the disciple. This was because the Cloud Sky Sect had a different type of scalepared to everyone else.

    Of course, some pills would require a certain level of cultivation to be refined. So, for certain pills, the person would need to increase their cultivation.

    In this world, there were few people like Li Muwan, who could make rank 5 pills that would normally require someone to be as high the Nascent Soul stage to refine.

    Wang Lin secretly sighed. The so called time changes a person was like this. 200 years wasn¡¯t exactly long, but not short either.

    She was several times more beautiful than before. 200 years ago felt like just yesterday. However, there was still a big gap between the two, a gap that Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t so easily cross.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t have any ns to reveal himself. His appearance was also different from when he first met Li Muwan, so she wouldn¡¯t figure out that it was him from his looks.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Li Muwan¡¯s voice was still filled with a hint of sadness.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and bitterly smiled in his heart. He said, ¡°Dis¡­disciple¡­¡± Facing an old friend, Wang Lin was almost unable to say the word ¡°disciple¡±.

    When Li Muwan heard Wang Lin¡¯s voice again, her body shivered. She waved her hand and a purple veil appeared on her head. She walked out of the building and looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. He slowly said, ¡°Disciple¡¯s pill furnace shattered.¡±

    Li Muwan looked at Wang Lin for a while. She revealed aplicated expression and asked, ¡°Are you from the country of Chu?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit and nodded.

    Li Muwan let out a sigh. Her mood returned to normal. She said, ¡°The pill furnace shattering must be because your cultivation has increased too quickly and you can¡¯t control the spiritual energy in your body well enough to guide the fire. This is verymon. All you have to do is keep practicing and it should solve itself.¡±

    ¡°Since you are Zhou Lin¡¯s disciple, I¡¯ll gift you this pill furnace. This pill furnace will prevent 100 shatters. If after 100 times you still can¡¯t control the fire, then that means you have no talent in alchemy and you should give up and go to the outer sect.¡±

    After Li Muwan finished speaking, she sent out the pill furnace and it floated before Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin immediately put the pill furnace into his bag of holding. Although his expression was calm, he had veryplex emotions floating around in his heart. Every second that he spent here, he felt like he was suffocating. He sped his hands and turned to leave.

    Li Muwan suddenly said, ¡°Ma Liang¡­¡±

    Wang Lin revealed a startled expression. He turned around and looked at Li Muwan with a confused look.

    Li Muwan secretly sighed and said, ¡°You can go. If you have any questions, you maye and ask me.¡± After that, she returned to her residence and the sound of a zither starteding out of the building again.

    This time, there was an hint of mncholy and loneliness in the song.

    Wang Lin revealed aplicated expression. He directed a thoughtful look at the person inside the building. He secretly sighed and turned around to leave.

    In the building, Li Muwan put down the instrument. She pondered for a while, then looked through the window into the distance. After a long time, she frowned and said, ¡°Something is not right. How could two people sound so alike? Even if that were true, there¡¯s no way their expressions could be exactly the same. Also, that Wang Lin¡¯s expression was too calm. A normal person wouldn¡¯t be able to pull that off.¡±

    A light shed across her eyes and she pointed at her brow. A drop of blood came out of her forehead. The blood was red and released a destructive aura.

    This was the gift Wang Lin gave her when he left. This drop of blood contained a sliver of Ji Realm. Wang Lin gave it to her to protect her for the rest of her life. If it wasn¡¯t for this drop of blood, Li Muwan wouldn¡¯t have escaped the destruction of the country of Hou Fen.

    ¡°If it really was him, then why didn¡¯t this blood react to him?¡± Li Muwan bit her lip and let out a sigh.

    At that moment, a voice suddenly came in from outside the building. ¡°Junior martial sister, could youe out for a bit?¡±

    Li Muwan slightly frowned and opened the door. She saw a handsome middle aged cultivator walking towards her with a warm smile on his face.

    When he saw Li Muwan, he revealed an unreserved look of love and gently said, ¡°Junior sister, a few months ago, I heard that you needed a Long Yan Zhi. I searched the entire country of Chu and finally found one.¡± With that, he took out a jade box. Inside the jade box was aplete purple zhi that was the size of an arm.

    Li Muwan¡¯s expression was dull. She didn¡¯t even look at the jade box and said, ¡°Many thanks for senior bother Sun¡¯s kindness, but I have already found an recement and made the pill. Brother Sun should just keep it.¡±

    The middle aged man let out a warm smile. He put the jade box to the side and gently said, ¡°Junior sister, the ancestors mean well. After all, you aren¡¯t a direct disciple of the Cloud Sky Sect. If you wish to obtain better alchemy techniques, then you must choose a direct disciple to form a cultivating couple with. You and I have known each other for a long time. I¡¯m sure junior sister understands how I feel about you.¡±

    A sh of coldness shed across Li Muwan¡¯s eyes. She stared at the middle aged man and said, word for word, ¡°Don¡¯t ever bring up this matter again!¡±

    The middle aged man quietly looked at Li Muwan. After a long time, he calmly said, ¡°Junior sister, if it wasn¡¯t for me saving you when the country of Fen Hou was attacked, you would be dead. How have I been to you for these past few years? I want to know why you¡¯re so against this.¡±

    Li Muwan pondered for a while. The figure of a person unconsciously floated into her mind. She stopped that thought and said, ¡°No reason¡­¡±

    The middle aged man sighed. His voice was still gentle. ¡°Junior sister, ancestor has already personally ordered it. Everything is already set, so please consider it again.¡± With that, he gave Li Muwan a deep look, then turned around with a bitter smile and left.

    Li Muwan quietly stood outside of her house for a while, then turned around to go back in. Her back looked so sad and lonely.

    Wang Lin left the southern courtyard with aplicated feeling in his heart. Just as he walked across the bridge, he saw Cheng Xian waiting for him. Cheng Xian quickly went up and asked, ¡°Brother, how did things go?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Cheng Xian was waiting for this sentence. He let out a smile and quickly said, ¡°Senior, the day is almost over, so we should move quickly. Wait a bit and I¡¯ll call for 2 mounts.¡± With that, he put two fingers in his mouth and a sharp whistling sound spread into the distance.

    Shorly after, a few beast roars came in from the distance. Wang Lin looked up and saw arge and a small shadow rushing to their location.

    Not long after, the shadows got close. When they arrived 10 feet from Cheng Xian, Wang Lin could clearly see that they were two apes. Therge one was one and a half meters tall while the small one was one meter tall. Both apes¡¯ eyes were red. They made screeching sounds at Cheng Xian.

    Cheng Xian coughed a bit and said, ¡°I only borrowed something from you guys. We¡®ve known each other for a dozen years. Fine, carry us to the western courtyard and I¡¯ll return that thing to you guys.¡±

    The two apes breathed heavily as they screamed at each other for a while. Then, one of them grabbed toward Cheng Xian.

    Cheng Xian didn¡¯t dodge and allowed the hand to grab him. Therger ape grabbed Cheng Xian¡¯s clothes and pulled him onto its back. They quickly ran and leaped into the distance.

    The smaller ape looked at Wang Lin, revealing anger in its eyes. It grabbed toward Wang Lin, but Wang Lin dodged the w and jumped onto its back. The ape didn¡¯t seem to mind and quickly chased after therger ape.

    The apes were very quick. Riding on them was like sitting on clouds. Cheng Xian seemed to be very used to this. After yelling a few times, he took out a gourd of wine and drank a gulp. He then let out augh and said, ¡°Riding a spirit ape to the western courtyard. In the entire Cloud Sky Sect, only I can do this! Haha!¡±

    Wang Lin wrily smiled. Although this Cheng Xian was very mischievous, he wasn¡¯t annoying. Although he was wasting Wang Lin¡¯s time, Wang Lin didn¡¯t care too much. In fact, because of Cheng Xian, Wang Lin¡¯s dislike of interacting with people lessened a bit.

    Cheng Xian threw the gourd back to Wang Lin. Wang Lin caught the gourd and looked at it for a while. He thought of Li Muwan¡¯s expression and took a big gulp.

 Chapter 215 â€” Lou Yue

    <h4>Chapter 215 - Lou Yue</h4>

    The wine wasn¡¯t spicy. It contained a bit of a dry sweetness, but different from the spirit liquid. However, the moment the wine entered his stomach, a feeling of warmth filled his body.

    Wang Lin could clearly feel that the spiritual energy in his body increased, causing him to be startled.

    Cheng Xian let out augh and said, ¡°This is special water filled with spiritual energy my teacher prepared to refine pills with. There isn¡¯t much of this in the entire state of Chu. I used fruits these two apes had stored for a while to make some wine. Brother, if it was anyone else, I wouldn¡¯t let them drink something this good.¡±

    The moment he said those words, the two apes let out a few angry growls. They were clearly very unhappy about what Cheng Xian did.

    Shortly after, with the spirit apes¡¯ speed, the already not far western courtyard appeared before them.

    The western courtyard was very different from from the southern courtyard. The entire western courtyard was floating in the air and was surrounded by clouds. If one did not look carefully, one couldn¡¯t even see the building made of white jade inside the clouds.

    Cranes flew through the clouds and waves of crispugher emitted from the western courtyard. Within a certain range of the western courtyard, a pleasant fragrance filled the air.

    Cheng Xian dreamily looked at the western courtyard. He let out a sigh and muttered, ¡°Almost all of the female cultivators are in the western courtyard. Just think about all of the beauties inside. If I could just live in there for one year, I¡¯d be satisfied.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes slightly lit up. He ignored what Cheng Xian was saying and focused his attention on the restriction ced under the western courtyard. The effect of the restriction was to keep the west courtyard afloat and it also had some effect that blocked vision from the outside.

    A group of cranes flew out from the mist. There were 7 or 8 girls sitting on the cranes, each one of them was as pretty as a flower and had nice curves, especially the girl in front, who was a grade above the rest. She arrived before the two on the crane. After looking at them, she shouted, ¡°The western courtyard is a restricted area!¡±

    After she finished, she gave Cheng Xian a fierce stare and viciously said, ¡°Cheng Xian, why are you here again? If you are here to bug sister Tong again, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±

    Cheng Xian pouted his lips. While rubbing the spirit ape¡¯s fur, he said, ¡°Cheng Lin, we came from the same vige, why be like this? I even held you when you were a baby. Do you still remember? I still remember that time when I was holding you and you took a piss on me.¡±

    When Wang Lin heard that, he immediately patted the spirit ape¡¯s head. The ape was also smart and quickly took a few steps back.

    That girl¡¯s face quickly turned red, then green. Her face was immediately filled with rage. She pped her bag of holding, took out three flying swords, and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re still talking about that! This is not over!¡±

    The three flying swords flew toward Cheng Xian like lightning.

    Cheng Xian took a few steps to the side and dodged the flying swords. He took out a piece of jade and sent some spiritual power into it. Suddenly, a light screen formed, surrounding the area. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, you were only taking a piss. Brother Xian didn¡¯t mind. Even now, if you want to take a piss¡­¡±

    Before he even finished speaking, the girl¡¯s rage had reached its limit. She waved her hand and three bells appeared. The bells were emitting a crisp sound.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious. This time, the spirit ape backed up even more without hismand. Wang Lin also quickly moved his hand and formed a restriction.

    All of this happened almost instantly. The instant the girl rang the bell, Wang Lin finished the restriction.

    Waves of crisp ringing sounds came from the bell. At first, it was soft, but it got louder and louder, until it crashed down like roaring thunder.

    It was clear that the girl¡¯s anger had reached its limit. She passed her anger onto Wang Lin as well. From her point of view, someone who was with Cheng Xian couldn¡¯t be a good person.

    Cheng Xian eximed loudly. He wrily smiled and thought that he went too far with the joke. He didn¡¯t expect her to go all out because of a piss from their childhood.

    The light screen before him shook a few times under the thunderous roar, then copsed. Cheng Xian took a deep breath and spat out a yellow light. Waves of fragrant herbs appeared with the yellow light and immediately turned into a spirit ape.

    The spirit ape¡¯s body wasn¡¯trge, but it emitted a ferocious aura. The moment the spirit ape appeared, the spirit ape Cheng Xian was riding let out an angry roar and threw Cheng Xian off. It kneeled on the ground and started kowtowing toward the spirit ape formed by the yellow light.

    Meanwhile, the smaller spirit ape did the same, although Wang Lin wasn¡¯t thrown off like Cheng Xian, but got off himself.

    The spirit ape formed by the yellow light wasn¡¯t bothered by the iing ringing sound at all. Its stomach bulged and he spat out a torrent of air. Suddenly, the ringing sound was blown back.

    The girl¡¯s face suddenly became pale and she coughed out a small amount of blood. She fiercely stared at Cheng Xian. All of the girls behind her had anger in their eyes and took out their treasures, ready to attack.

    As for the ringing sound that went toward Wang Lin, it slightly paused before his body and strangely disappeared without a trace. Although Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation was low, his keen instinct and knowledge of restrictions were still there. It was more than enough to stop the attack of a mere Core Formation junior. The restrictionsnded on all of the weak points of the bell¡¯s sound waves.

    The ape formed by the yellow light suddenly turned its head and looked at Wang Lin with a strange expression. Then, its body dissipated and turned back into a yellow light, which was absorbed by Cheng Xian.

    ¡°Don¡¯t attack. I¡¯m not here to fight, but to apany him to look for someone.¡± Cheng Xian¡¯s face was bitter. He was thinking that he won¡¯t be able to make it into the courtyard. It was all his fault. If he hadn¡¯t offend that girl, Cheng Lin, he wouldn¡¯t be having his problem right now.

    ¡°Looking for who? Could it be elder sister Tong!?¡± Cheng Lin took a pill from her bag of holding and swallowed it. Her face returned to normal as she looked at Wang Lin with a loathing stare.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm as he looked at the girl. He said, ¡°The person I¡¯m looking for is not elder sister Tong.¡±

    Cheng Xian quickly said, ¡°The person he is looking for is Lou Yue.¡±

    The girl named Cheng Lin frowned. She looked at Wang Lin and fiercely asked, ¡°What are you looking for junior sister Lou Yue for?¡±

    Wang Lin chuckled and retorted. ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡±

    The anger grew in her eyes, but she suppressed it by force. She took out a piece of jade from her bag of holding. After holding it for a bit, she threw it behind her. The piece of jade quickly flew back into the western courtyard.

    After doing that, the girl¡¯s gaze turn to Cheng Xian and she said, ¡°Cheng Xian, if you keep bringing those things up, I¡¯ll go home and tell your dad that you¡¯re bullying me!¡±

    Cheng Xian was startled. His expression suddenly changed and he said, ¡°Why be like this, cousin? Who is bullying who here? Is it because when we were little I¡­¡± At that point, he quickly shut up. He saw Cheng Ling¡¯s expression change and quickly said, ¡°I have been giving you special treatment all this time. I always bring you good food and fun stuff to y with. This time, I¡¯m really here to help this guy look for Lou Yue and¡­ I¡¯m also here to see you, cousin.¡±

    Cheng Lin let out a snort. She gave Cheng Xian a look and started talking to the girls that were with her. Their gazes would sometimes fall on Wang Lin.

    Cheng Xian secretly sighed and walked next to Wang Lin. He wrily smiled and whispered, ¡°Brother, its all my mouth¡¯s fault. Ah, whenever I see that girl, I feel like teasing her. If I knew that today was her turn to be on duty, I would havee tomorrow.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. He slowly said, ¡°I have already helped with what I can. Whether Lou Yuees out or not, I have fulfilled my promise.¡±

    Cheng Xian sighed. He took out a voice transmission jade from his bag and handed it to Wang Lin. Before he could say anything, a crane flew out of the western courtyard, carrying a pretty girl on its back. Her eyes were wide open, staring at Wang Lin with disbelief.

    After she got closer, she jumped off the crane and said to Wang Lin, ¡°You came looking for me?¡±

    The girl named Cheng Lin frowned and said, ¡°Junior Sister Yue, you know his person?¡±

    Lou Yue quickly turned around and said, ¡°I know him, senior sister. He joined the sect at the same time as me.¡±

    Cheng Lin looked at Wang Lin a few times, then used her eyes to warn Cheng Xian before leaving with everyone else, leaving just the three of them there.

    Lou Yue blinked a few times. Shepletely ignored Cheng Xian and asked Wang Lin, ¡°How do you know my name?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a little and ndly said, ¡°If it isn¡¯t inconvenient for you, please take this person into the western courtyard. If he could see elder sister Tong, that would be the best. If that is not possible, then don¡¯t bother with it.¡± With that, he left without even turning his head, leaving Lou Yue and Cheng Xian dumbfounded. Both of them stood there for a long time, unable to say a word.

    Lou Yue stomped her feet and shouted, ¡°Come on! He called me out just for this!?¡± Unfortunately, Wang Lin didn¡¯t turn around and his figure disappeared into the distance.

    Cheng Xian secretly sighed, thinking that brother Wang Lin really was a master. With a girl this pretty in front of him, he still wasn¡¯t moved at all. Cheng Xian felt like he would never be able to reach that stage in his life.

    Cheng Xian took a deep breath and said, ¡°Lou Yue, junior sister¡­elder sister, does elder sister have time? I am very good friends with brother Wang Lin. I took care of him when he joined the sect, so could you help me with what he just said?¡±

    Lou Yue nced at Cheng Xian and disgruntledly said, ¡°You¡¯re the older one, hmph.¡± She fiercely stared at the direction Wang Lin went in. After muttering some stuff to herself, she shook the bell in her hand. A crane suddenly came out andnded next to her. She got on the crane and it flew into the air.

    Cheng Xian sighed with a bitter face, but, just as he was about to leave, Lou Yue¡¯s crisp voice came from above. ¡°Follow me on your own. However, only this once and never again.¡±

    Cheng Xian suddenly became excited. He quickly followed the crane to the western courtyard.

    After Wang Lin left the western courtyard, he returned to his yard in the northern courtyard. He checked and there was no sign of anyone entering on the restrictions he left.

    After returning home, he took out the pill furnace Li Muwan gave him and started to practice alchemy again.

    He knew that he was short on time and that he must quickly raise his cultivation level. He didn¡¯t reveal himself to Li Muwan because it had been a very long time. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t sure how much of the passion from back then still remained.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t n on revealing his identity before reaching Nascent Soul. If there were any sudden changes, then his hard earned identity as a Cloud Sky Sect disciple would be wasted.

    As a result, Wang Lin didn¡¯t reveal himself and, from his view, 200 years was just too long and there was no need to force anything. He felt that he should just let things take their course.

    As for how Li Muwan knew his previous body¡¯s name, it¡¯s very easy to exin. After all, 200 years of time was plenty to do many things, especially when a mere name wasn¡¯t that important.

    Of course, if Li Muwan had found out that his name was Wang Lin, then that would be strange.

    Wang Lin had veryplex feelings toward Li Muwan. From the time he stepped into the cultivation world, he had met many females, but Li Muwan was the only one that had lived with him for many years.

    In fact, even Wang Lin had feelings for her, but, the moment they appeared, they were forcibly erased by him.

    At the moment, Wang Lin¡¯s heart felt veryplicated after meeting an old friend. After a long time, Wang Lin put this matter aside and focused again.

    Time slowly passed. In a sh, severals more months had passed.

    Zhou Lin¡¯s closed door training was still not over. Wang Lin¡¯s skill in alchemy had increased a lot, but he felt that he really didn¡¯t have much talent for alchemy. It was only after failing 93 times using the pill furnace Li Muwan gave him that he finally seeded in mastering the control of the fire.

    As a result, he started to refine pills using the information in the jade left by Zhou Ling.

    Using the herbs in the garden, Wang Lin started to slowly try refining pills. However, the sess rate was too low. In 10 tries, he only seeded once, and sometimes, not even once.

    If this continued, then, no matter how many herbs were in the garden, they couldn¡¯t withstand this kind of useage.

    Finally, because one of the herbs ran out, Wang Lin used the spirit liquid after pondering for a while. Surprisingly, the refining was sessful.

    And it was not only one sess. As long as the liquid was used in the refining process, then the sess rate would increase by an unimaginable degree. It would seed 9 out of 10 times. After much testing, Wang Lin confirmed that another effect of the spirit liquid was to increase the sess rate of pill refining.

    As a result, with the help of the spirit liquid and the heaven defying bead, his cultivation climbed at an incredible rate. He had now reached the 15thyer and was getting close to Foundation Building.

    Wang Lin clearly remembered when his main body tried to enter Foundation Building. No matter what he tried, he always failed. In the end, Situ Nan told him that there were only three ways to reach the Foundation Building stage. One was to obtain a Foundation Building pill, another was to steal someone else¡¯s foundation, and thest one was to have a Nascent Soul cultivator help you reach Foundation Building.

    Foundation Building pills were too rare and there was no Nascent Soul cultivator to help him, so the Wang Lin from back then decided to steal someone¡¯s foundation.

    His target for stealing their foundation ended up being Teng Huayuan¡¯s grandson, Teng Li, due to many circumstances.

    His avatar had also reached this stage, but he didn¡¯t need to steal someone¡¯s foundation or have a Nascent Soul cultivator help him, because he had learned alchemy.

    But the recipe for the Foundation Building pill wasn¡¯t easy to obtain. Normally, the teacher was supposed to make the pill and gift it to the disciple, but Zhou Lin was currently in closed door training. He would have never thought that Wang Lin, who was only at the 3rdyer, would have already reached the 15thyer.

    Wang Lin sat in the yard, pondering. He waved his hand and took out the voice transmission jade from Cheng Xian. In these past several months, Cheng Xian would often visit Wang Lin and talk a lot.

    ording to Cheng Xian, that time, with Lou Yue¡¯s help, he was able to meet elder Sister Tong and they were getting along really well.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression darkened. He sent out the voice transmission jade and it flew off into the distance. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t in a rush and sat there, waiting for Cheng Xian.

    Not long after, the roars of a beast could be heard from the distance. Soon, a spirit ape charged into the yard with Cheng Xian on its back. Cheng Xian smiled when he saw Wang Lin and said, ¡°Brother, what were you looking for me for?¡±

    Wang Lin looked up and slowly asked, ¡°Do you have the recipe for the Foundation Building pill?¡±

    Cheng Xian was startled and said, ¡°That foundation building pill is a spirit pill, it is not something I can make. I don¡¯t have recipes like that.¡±

    Wang Lin slightly frowned. He secretly sighed and thought that he would have to find Li Muwan again.

    ¡°But, since brother asked, I have to at least try to help. Although I don¡¯t have it, my teacher should definitely have it. Give me three days. I¡¯ll definitely be able to steal it in three days.¡± Cheng Xian let out a proud smile, then talked with Wang Lin for a bit. He looked at the sky and said, ¡°Today, elder sister Tong made arrangements with me to meet outside, so I won¡¯t have time to talk more. As for the Foundation Building pill, don¡¯t worry about it. I got you covered!¡± He excitedly left on the unwilling spirit ape.

    It didn¡¯t take three days like Cheng Xian said, but, after two days, it arrived. Cheng Xian didn¡¯te himself, but the slightlyrger spirit ape came, dropped off the jade, and left.

    When Wang Lin came out, he only saw the spirit ape¡¯s back. His eyes suddenly focused on the spirit ape and he noticed that its right leg was clearly injured. The way it walked was a bit strange, as if it didn¡¯t dare to put weight on its right leg.

    Wang Lin lowered his head and took the jade. He pondered for a while, then returned to the yard.

    In the next 10 days, Wang Lin almost exclusively worked on his alchemy. The Foundation Building pill was a spirit pill. With Wang Lin¡¯s current skill in alchemy, his failure rate was extremely high.

    But, after putting in the spirit liquid, the sess rate had increased greatly, however, it still couldn¡¯tpare to the pei yuan pill. After using the spirit liquid, making pei yuan pills would seed 9 out of 10 times, but with Foundation Building pills, it was only 5 to 6 out of 10 times.

    Wang Lin pondered a little. He figured that the spirit liquid was less effective on higher quality pills.

    But the heaven defying bead was still iplete. Wang Lin had tried looking for the missing elements, but these elements were just too hard to find. It has to be said that for the fire element to be filled, itpletely absorbed a wild spirit beast toplete it.

    As a result, filling the remaining earth, wood, and metal elements was simply too hard. At least for now, Wang Lin hadn¡¯t found any good methods to do it.

    Among the elements, only the water element was easy to get and the wood element was not too bad. Although the wood element wasn¡¯tplete, 7 leaves had appeared on the heaven defying bead.

    The metal and earth elements didn¡¯t have any movements at all. Wang Lin had tried many things, but none of them had any effect.

    Wang Lin already had a great deal of understanding of the liquid from the heaven defying bead. There was a huge difference in the quality of the spirit liquid before the heaven defying bead was filled with water element.

    And after the fire element wasplete, the quality of the spirit liquid increased one fold. It was much better than before.

    As a result, as long as the five elements areplete, even ignoring what other effects the heaven defying bead will gain, just the spirit liquid would be able to have an effect on the refining of high rank pills.

    Only two Foundation Building pills were in each batch and one batch took a whole today to refine. After ten days, Wang Lin had gathered almost all of the herbs in the garden that could be used for the Foundation Building pills. In the end, he was able to make 13 Foundation Building pills.

    Wang Lin¡¯s avatar¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t that much different from his main body¡¯s. Both had pretty mediocre talent, nothing special. So Wang Lin knew that just one Foundation Building pill wasn¡¯t enough. That¡¯s why he made so many, in case he needed more.

    After he finished everything, he let out a sigh. He pressed his hand on his forehead and entered the heaven defying bead¡¯s space.Shortly after he entered the space, a spirit ape arrived outside his yard. The ape was covered in wounds. It stood outside, roaring for a while, before it left in disappointment.

 Chapter 216 â€” Main Body, Appear!

    <h4>Chapter 216 - Main Body, Appear!</h4>

    Before Wang Lin entered the heaven defying bead, he set up some hidden restrictions to prevent people froming into the room. Even if they were to get in, Wang Lin¡¯s whole body would be gone, so they wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything.

    After all, not even the spirit severing Duanmu could find the existence of the heaven defying bead¡¯s space. The Cloud Sky Sect only had Nascent Soul cultivators, so they won¡¯t be able to find anything at all.

    Wang Lin paid his respects to his parents and Situ Nan, then sat down to cultivate for a bit. Next, he took out the Foundation Building pills, put them to the side, and put one in his mouth.

    The moment the Foundation Building pill entered his mouth, it turned into pure spiritual energy. Wang Lin calmly activated the ancient god tactic.

    Under his control, the spiritual energy absorbed by the ancient god tactic didn¡¯t enter his body, but formed a swirl in his abdomen.

    After thest sliver of spiritual energy from the Foundation Building pill entered the swirl, it suddenly erged and started to move upwards.

    The current Wang Lin wasn¡¯t a rookie cultivator anymore. He knew that if this swirl could cycle through his entire body, then he would have seeded in entering the Foundation Building stage. If he had enough talent, then the swirl would have no problems doing so.

    But, if his talent wasn¡¯t enough, then it would seem as if there were invisible blockades making the swirl¡¯s path around the body more difficult to travel through.

    The swirl in his body started to spin faster and faster. The swirl was like arge tree, quickly spreading its roots through Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    But Wang Lin had too many obstacles in his body. The swirl became like a wave hitting rocks on a shore. At first, it broke through many of the obstacles, but the swirl soon started to slow down and even felt like it was about to shrink.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. Without a word, he took another Foundation Building pill. The swirl suddenly got a surge of power and started to spread again.

    Time slowly passed as Wang Lin was breaking through to the Foundation Building stage. After an unknown amount of time had passed, Wang Lin took the 8th Foundation Building pill and, with a boom, the swirl surged through his entire body. Surrounding his body were countless specks of glowing light as dark liquid started toe out of his pores.

    After a long time, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes shined like lightning and he immediately found that his meridian was almost translucent and several timesrger than before. Even his main body didn¡¯t experience something like this when it reached the Foundation Building stage.

    Wang Lin pondered for a while. He wasn¡¯t sure if all of this had anything to do with the ancient god tactic. After all, the ancient god tactic was a technique that absorbed spiritual energy, and a Foundation Building pill was just like a stronger pei yuan pill, only its effect was countless times stronger.

    A burst of strong spiritual energy to wash the entire body so the body would be more suited for cultivation. That was the true meaning of Foundation Building.

    But this type of change happened on the inside while the ancient god¡¯s body reconstruction was a change on the outside. In fact, the two were really simr, only the ancient god used the spiritual energy to change the outer body to better absorb spiritual energy and be stronger.

    The cultivator¡¯s inner change was to better sense the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but, in the end, was also to be stronger.

    One was inner cultivation while the other was outer body refinement. The roads were different, but the destination was the same.

    Wang Lin¡¯s main body purposely prevented the avatar body from absorbing the spiritual energy and pushed it into his core, but after his body went through reconstruction once and the purple star appeared on his head, his main body was already on the path of outer body refinement.

    He was very careful when his avatar formed, so it didn¡¯t go through body reconstruction. He had been paying attention to it from the start, thus, his avatar walked the path of inner cultivation.

    Wang Lin picked up the jade bottle. There were still 5 Foundation Building pills left. He pondered for a while, then tossed the pills into his body and started to cultivate again.

    Time slowly passed by. The spiritual energy inside the 5 Foundation Building pills exploded outward. A normal person wouldn¡¯t be able to contain that much spiritual energy. If it was a normal person, if they didn¡¯t die, they would lose all of the spiritual energy in their body.

    But Wang Lin had the ancient god tactic, one of the most overwhelming techniques out there. The one thing the ancient god tactic was least afraid of was spiritual energy, no matter how much of it there was. All of the spiritual energy created by the 5 Foundation Building pills was absorbed before it could cause the body any harm.

    Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation went from just reaching the Foundation Building stage to the peak of the early stage of Foundation Building.

    But Wang Lin wasn¡¯t satisfied. He pondered for a while and took out a pill furnace. The pill furnace looked very normal. The only difference was that there was a yellow paper seal on it.

    This pill furnace was the one Wang Lin got from Yun Fei, the one she tried to use to get someone to release the restriction on her. However, everything she did was seen through by the devil following her, ending in her demise.

    This pill furnace naturally fell into Wang Lin¡¯s hands.

    He tried to analyze it before, but didn¡¯t have much time. Right now, he was out of pills. He would have to go back outside to make more, so the only matter he had left to deal with in the bead¡¯s space was this pill furnace.

    While staring at the pill furnace, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes slightly trembled. Wang Lin knew that this pill furnace wasn¡¯t normal. Just the words on the seal made his skin crawl.

    Wang Lin pondered for a while. He took the pill furnace and shook it. Muffled sounds came from inside it. There was clearly something in there.

    Based on the sound, there was only one thing inside. If it was ced inside a pill furnace, there was a high chance that it was a pill.

    Why would someone put a yellow paper on a pill furnace? Also, what could the use of this yellow paper be? He hadn¡¯t open up the pill furnace yet was because he didn¡¯t know what the yellow paper was for. If the paper was a restriction and he opened it up by force, it could cause a chain of uncontroble events.

    After pondering for a while, he waved his hand and a sliver of spirit energy appeared on his finger. He let out a sigh and flicked his finger. The sliver of spiritual energy quicklynded on the paper.

    At that moment, a strange scene unfolded before him. The moment the sliver of spiritual energy got close to the yellow paper, it suddenly increased in speed and disappeared without a trace into the yellow paper.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shed. He put the pill furnace on the ground. His hands formed many seals and he shouted, ¡°Scatter!¡±

    Suddenly, countless specks of light floated around his body, forming slivers of spiritual energy that started to close in on the pill furnace. But before they got too close, all of the spiritual energy suddenly sped up and disappeared into the yellow paper.

    Wang Lin frowned. This yellow paper was really strange, as if it was made to absorb spiritual energy.

    He suddenly thought of something and lightly pressed his finger on the pill furnace. The moment he touched the yellow paper, nothing abnormal happened. He gently tried to rip the paper off, but an unimaginable suction for suddenly came from the paper. Wang Lin¡¯s spiritual energy started to get sucked uncontrobly.

    Good thing Wang Lin had already been on guard. The moment he felt the suction, he withdrew his hand.

    After pondering for a while, Wang Lin decided to not try anything else. He carefully picked up the pill furnace and put it back into the bag of holding. This furnace really was strange. When he first got the pill furnace, he couldn¡¯t put it inside a bag of holding, but when he made his avatar, he was able to.

    All of the strangeness of this pill furnace made Wang Lin very confused.

    After putting away the pill furnace, Wang Lin stood up and left the heaven defying bead¡¯s space.

    The moment he appeared in the courtyard, he noticed that there was something off. He could smell a faint scent of blood. After looking around, his gaze locked onto the main gate. The smell of blood wasing from there.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as he slowly walked over. At the gate, he saw the corpse of a spirit ape.

    The spirit ape¡¯s eyes were wide open and grey. There were many wounds on its body, including a bowl-sized hole in his abdomen. There was no longer any blood dripping out of the body, only a faint scent of blood in the air.

    Wang Lin squatted down and touched its right leg. He found that all of the bones in the right leg were shattered. Clearly, this was the spirit ape that came several days ago to deliver the Foundation Building pill recipe.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. The wound on the spirit ape¡¯s abdomen was torn open by someone¡¯s hand. Clearly, the goal was to get the spirit ape¡¯s core.

    Wang Lin had done this kind of thing as well. He pondered for a while and was able to arrive at a clear answer.

    He didn¡¯t know if Cheng Xian himself had anything to do with this. In this half a year, Cheng Xian had been very enthusiastic and seemed to have a very deep rtionship with the spirit apes. When the spirit ape came to deliver the recipe instead of Cheng Xian, Wang Lin already thought something was up.

    If nothing else, just because of the fact that he delivered the recipe for the Foundation Building pill to him, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t just ignore this.

    He secretly sighed. Without even looking at the spirit ape again, he walked back into his room. This time, he didn¡¯t drink any spirit liquid and sent out one restriction circle.

    The restriction circlended on the ground and sent a ripple through the ground. Slowly, a white haired youth came out and, the moment he appeared, he released a burst of cold air.

 Chapter 217 â€” Meet Up

    <h4>Chapter 217 - Meet Up</h4>

    As his main body slowly appeared from the restriction, the room got even colder. Even though the room was made of jade, ayer of frost formed on the walls.

    After his main body appeared, his avatar took a deep breath and walked forward. His avatar crossed with the main body and they fused into one.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes released a very cold light and his body released very powerful killing intent. After all of the years he had been at the country of Chu, his killing intent hadn¡¯t lessened at all. Right now, he was only releasing a small amount of his killing intent and as for his evil intent, he didn¡¯t reveal any.

    Wang Lin pondered for a while. He moved his body and a mask appeared on his face and his clothes became like that of his avatar¡¯s. Then, he quickly left the room. He could clearly feel that his body¡¯s cultivation had increased a bit.

    It has to be said that he has already reached the peak of Core Formation. The originally impossible to raise cultivation had increased a bit. Although it hadn¡¯t gotten to the point of his core breaking to form his Nascent Soul, there was a sliver of purple energy in his core.

    Wang Lin knew that when trying to break into Nascent Soul, purple energy would appear. This purple energy could be called Nascent Energy, which was key for breaking through to Nascent Soul.

    When the entire core gets covered by this purple energy, that means that the day of forming a Nascent Soul will soone.

    In the past, no matter how much Wang Lin tried, this purple energy had never appeared. Even after Wang Lin swallowed the Nascent Soul, the energy was destroyed by his Ji Realm right as it appeared.

    But now, this purple energy appeared and his Ji Realm didn¡¯t attack it. This meant that Wang Lin¡¯s theory was correct. If he were to continue through with this n and fuse with his main body once his avatar reaches Nascent Soul, then his main body will be able to break through to Nascent Soul and he will be invincible in front of everyone below the Spirit Severing stage.

    And adding on all of his various techniques, treasures, and the ancient god¡¯s inheritance, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid to fight a Spirit Severing cultivator, just like how he wasn¡¯t afraid to fight a Nascent Soul cultivator right now.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. He didn¡¯t stay still, but moved like a ghost until he was next to the body of the spirit ape. He was just about to deal with the body when his eyes suddenly focused on the ape. He thought, ¡°No wonder, it¡¯s an upper spirit beast. With my avatar¡¯s cultivation, I couldn¡¯t see that its soul was still there.¡±

    Wang Lin moved his right hand, pressed it above the ape¡¯s head, and said, ¡°Since I met you before, I¡¯ll save you once. From today onward, you¡¯re my third devil!¡±

    A ray of ck light appeared from Wang Lin¡¯s hand. The light entered the spirit ape¡¯s head. The ck light flowed through the ape¡¯s body and came back out of its head. This time, the soul of the spirit ape was inside the ck light.

    The moment the soul appeared, an aura that would make people shiver appeared. The fragrance emitted by the herbs around the garden disappeared. The herbs themselves began to tremble until they started to wilt, one by one.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He slowly said, ¡°There seems to be innate hostility in this soul. Very good. It seems that not only your body, but your soul also suffered a lot before you died.¡± Wang Lin felt the aura around him. This wasn¡¯t the first time he had felt this aura. The first time he felt it was 400 years ago in the country of Zhao.

    The owner of this aura back then was Wang Lin himself.

    Now that he saw that this spirit ape¡¯s soul had the same aura as him, he reached out, grabbed the soul, and put it into his soul g.

    After cing a few restrictions on the g, he put it away and let it be. Inside the g were several other powerful souls he had collected as backups for creating new devils.

    If this spirit ape wasn¡¯t devoured and instead devoured the other souls inside, then it had the right to be the third evil. If it isn¡¯t able to do so, then the only path left was to be devoured.

    After collecting the beast¡¯s soul, Wang Lin left the yard and headed toward the southern courtyard.

    At almost the same moment Wang Lin¡¯s main body appeared, Li Muwan¡¯s brow twitched. She was in the process of refining a very important pill when her body shivered. She ignored the important refining process that required all of her attention and threw away the furnace as she charged out of her room.

    A batch of rank 4 pills was nothingpared to seeing the person in her mind right now.

    In just that moment, the drop of blood in her brow with a sliver of that person¡¯s divine sense suddenly fluctuated. It gave off the feeling of wanting to return to its owner.

    As if there was a giant ma in the distance pulling this sliver of divine sense, it almost burst out of her body and charged in that direction.

    This kind of thing had never happened in the past 200 years. But, in her heart and mind, she felt like she understood something. Could it be that the person she had been waiting for for over 200 years was not far away?

    Li Muwan took a deep breath and quickly charged out of her room. Just as she was about to leave the yard, a gentle voice asked, ¡°Junior sister, where are you going?¡±

    A cold light shed across her eyes. She tried to move forward, but a white figure suddenly appeared in front of her, blocking her path. The white figure was the middle aged man from before.

    He looked at Li Muwan, mildly surprised. He said, ¡°Junior sister, you haven¡¯t told me where you were going. Eh? Its rare to see you in such a rush.¡±

    The coldness in Li Muwan¡¯s eyes became even colder. She stared at the man while holding back the divine sense in her body from bursting out. She said, word for word, with a freezing tone, ¡°Sun Zhenwei, do you really think that you, with yourte stage Core Formation cultivation, could stop me? If you don¡¯t step aside now, then don¡¯t me junior sister for being ruthless.¡±

    The middle aged man let out a soft smile and said, ¡°Junior sister, this is the Cloud Sky Sect. Why would I dare to stop junior sister? Junior sister, where are you going? I¡¯ll be happy to apany you.¡±

    At that moment, Wang Lin arrived at the southern courtyard. He stared at the white fog around the southern courtyard with no emotion on his face.

 Chapter 218 â€” Decisiveness

    <h4>Chapter 218 - Decisiveness</h4>

    In the Cloud Sky Sect, most Nascent Soul cultivators were in the outer sect, but there were still a few in the inner sect. However, most of these Nascent Soul cultivators focused on alchemy and rarely on fights.

    Just like the one Nascent Cultivator in the southern courtyard, who was currently using his own Nascent fire and the earth¡¯s fire to refine a batch of pills that would increase his cultivation level.

    On the way to the southern courtyard, Wang Lin hid all traces himself and moved like a ghost. He arrived outside the southern courtyard and stared at the white fog as he walked in.

    Cheng Xian told Wang Lin where he lived. The fog had no effect on the current Wang Lin. The moment he spread out his divine sense, he could clearly see everything in the southern courtyard.

    Close to the center of the courtyard, Wang Lin noticed a fluctuation of spiritual power. He could clearly see that there was an early stage Nascent Soul cultivator there.

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense passed by, the Nascent Soul cultivator noticed Wang Lin¡¯s presence. He was startled and wanted to immediately head out, but he suddenly stopped, looked at the pill furnace, and began to hesitate.

    As for Wang Lin, the moment he found out that there was a Nascent Soul cultivator, and only an early stage one at that, he waved his hand and a small g appeared.

    Almost immediately, the g grew and trapped the Nascent Soul cultivator.

    Wang Lin let out a cold smile. If the cultivator had reached the middle stage of Nascent Soul, then he would have immediately given up on helping Cheng Xian and would¡¯ve left.

    But since the Nascent Soul cultivator was only at the early stage, Wang Lin had no fear. Although the restriction g was weaker without him controlling it, it could still trap an early stage Nascent Soul cultivator for a quarter of an hour.

    A quarter of an hour was enough for Wang Lin to do everything he wanted to do.

    Wang Lin no longer bothered with the Nascent Soul cultivator as he continued to walk in the white fog. No one noticed that he had trapped the Nascent Soul cultivator with the restriction g.

    Wang Lin easily moved in the white fog and arrived at Cheng Xian¡¯s room. In the scan by his divine sense earlier, Wang Lin had already found that Cheng Xian was here, but the situation seemed a bit dangerous.

    Cheng Xian wasying on the bed, staring at the ceiling. Two streams of tears flowed down from his eyes and the spiritual energy in his body was in chaos.

    By his side stood an overweight middle aged man. The middle aged man sighed as he threw pills into Cheng Xian¡¯s mouth and scolded, ¡°Little brat, I already told you that those girls are nothing but trouble, especially that girl named Tong. Very cunning and devious. She¡¯s not someone you can handle. Do you understand now? From now on, stop thinking about chasing girls and follow your teacher in learning alchemy. That is the proper path.¡±

    Cheng Xian didn¡¯t listen to a word of it. As the pills entered his mouth, the spiritual energy in his body slowly calmed down.

    His teacher sighed and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re frustrated. How many times have you gone there? If it wasn¡¯t for me throwing away my pride, you would have already lost your life. The western courtyard isn¡¯t a ce you can freely go to. This time, don¡¯t me teacher for trapping you here. The western courtyard has already sent word. If you keep causing trouble, they will destroy your cultivation.¡± The middle aged man shook his head and left the room.

    Wang Lin stood outside the yard. After seeing all this, he pondered for a while, then disappeared. He reappeared in the yard and walked into Cheng Xian¡¯s room without anyone noticing.

    He looked at Cheng Xian and waved his hand. The restriction on Cheng Xian was immediately broken and Cheng Xian got up and looked at Wang Lin with deep hatred in his eyes. ¡°You were sent by them to kill me? Kill me. I¡¯m not scared,¡± he said.

    Wang Lin was wearing a mask and his aura and cultivation werepletely different from before, so there was no way for Cheng Xian to realize that it was him.

    Wang Lin nced at Cheng Xian. He moved his hand and a restriction instantly appeared and surrounded the room.

    Cheng Xian¡¯s pupils shrank. He let out a wry smile and said, ¡°They even got an elder from the outer courtyard to deal with a junior like me. Come on, if I even blink, then my name is not Cheng Xian.¡±

    After setting the restriction, Wang Lin coldly said, ¡°I was indeed asked by someone toe, but to help you, not kill you. Tell me what happened. The more details, the better.¡±

    Cheng Xian was stunned. After ncing at Wang Lin, he hesitated and asked, ¡°Who asked senior toe?¡±

    Wang Lin frowned and coldly said, ¡°I will only give you three sentences, and that was the first one. If things are still not properly exined in the next two sentences, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Cheng Xian clenched his teeth and said, ¡°All of this was Gongsun Tong from the west courtyard¡¯s fault. The reason she got close to me was because she was after my two spirit apes.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a little. ¡°These two spirit apes are yours?¡± he asked. Wang Lin¡¯s question was very clever. In the Cloud Sky Sect, there were many spirit beasts who¡¯s purpose was to be used for alchemy. If that was the case, then what Gongsun Tong did wasn¡¯t exactly wrong.

    Cheng Xian nodded and said, ¡°I know what senior means. Those two spirit apes aren¡¯t the Cloud Sky Sect¡¯s beasts. I brought them with me when I joined the Cloud Sky Sect. ording to the Cloud Sky Sect¡¯s rules, those two belong to me.¡±

    Wang Lin calmly asked, ¡°So this Gongsun Tong got close to you, then asked you for the two spirit apes. You wanted to please her, so you gave her the two spirit apes, correct?¡±

    Cheng Xian revealed a look of regret and excitedly said, ¡°But¡­but I thought she wanted to use the spirit ape as a mount. I never thought her goal was the spirit ape¡¯s core. Therge ape already had his core removed and went missing. I assume he is dead. Now, only the smaller ape is left. I went many times to ask for him back, but wasn¡¯t allowed inside. It was the outer sect disciple, Lu Song, who injured me multiple times.

    Wang Lin slightly frowned. He originally didn¡¯t want to get mixed up in all of this, but since Cheng Xian helped him get the recipe for the Foundation Establishment Pill, he had to help.

    After pondering a little, Wang Lin looked at Cheng Xian and asked, ¡°How do you want to get revenge?¡±

    Cheng Xian¡¯s eyes were blood-red. He said, while gnashing his teeth, ¡°If the smaller ape is still alive, then I will consider this matter my own fault. But if he is dead, then I want them to die as well!¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and calmly said, ¡°As you wish.¡±

    With that, he backed up and disappeared without a trace.

    Cheng Xian stared nkly at where Wang Lin was. His eyes revealed a confused look.

    After Wang Lin left Cheng Xian¡¯s room, he quickly charged toward the western courtyard. Just as he was about to leave the southern courtyard, he suddenly stopped and looked into the distance.

    He felt a fluctuation of divine sense in that direction. After pondering a bit, he waved his hand and disappeared without a trace.

    The moment his body disappeared, Li Muwan arrived as quick as lightning. Behind her was the middle aged man, still with a gentle expression on his face.

    The middle age man frowned and slowly asked, ¡°Junior sister, what exactly are you looking for?¡±

    Li Muwan stopped. Through the drop of blood in her brow, she could clearly feel that that person was standing right here, but why couldn¡¯t she see him? Li Muwan let out a bitter smile. She was a very smart person and immediately realized that it was because he didn¡¯t want to see her.

    Li Muwan bit her lower lip. Her face was filled with grief and said, ¡°I know you are here. Why aren¡¯t you even willing to meet me once?¡±

    The middle aged man¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He sent out his divine sense, but found no one. He frowned and suspiciously looked at Li Muwan.¡°Junior sister, who is here? There is no one else here.¡±

    Li Muwan didn¡¯t even look at the middle aged man as she closed her eyes and slowly calmed down. She said, ¡°Wan Er doesn¡¯t ask for anything else, but to see you once. In these 200 years, Wan Er has depended on that bottle of spirit liquid to keep my vitality. If you aren¡¯t willing toe out, then Wan Er will kill herself right now to release myself from this obsession.¡± Her voice was very low, but it was filled with determination.

    The middle aged man¡¯s eyes lit up as he carefully looked at his surroundings.

    At that moment, something appeared in the empty air. Almost immediately, a shadowy figure appeared from nowhere. It was Wang Lin. The moment he appeared, the middle aged man¡¯s expression suddenly turned ugly. But the middle aged man didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. He slowly moved his hand toward his bag of holding.

    Li Muwan stared at Wang Lin. Although Wang Lin was wearing a mask, Li Muwan could clearly tell that this person was the person from back then.¡±

    ¡°You came,¡± Li Muwan whispered.

    Wang Lin wryly smiled and asked, ¡°Why must you be like this?¡± With that, he coldly looked at the middle aged man and calmly said, ¡°The moment your hand touches your bag of holding is the moment you die.¡±

    The middle aged man¡¯s right hand suddenly stopped. His face changed again. The feeling Wang Lin gave him was too strange. He was clearly only at thete stage of Core Formation, but the pressure Wang Lin gave him was like that of a Nascent Soul cultivator.

    He had no doubt that if his hand touched the bag of holding, Wang Lin would instantly kill him. Large droplets of sweat appeared on his forehead as he quickly said, ¡°Since brother is junior sister Li¡¯s friend, then you are the Cloud Sky Sect¡¯s friend. How would I dare to be rude? Brother misunderstood me.¡±

    Li Muwan looked at Wang Lin. She had thousands of things she wanted to say, but she couldn¡¯t let out a single word. She pondered a bit, then asked, ¡°Do you still have that piece of jade?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at her for a while. He was silent for a bit, then answered, ¡°I threw it away.¡±

    Li Muwan¡¯s body shook. Her eyes were filled with sadness. She forced herself to calm down and whispered, ¡°Since you threw it away, oh well. It wasn¡¯t anything expensive.¡± Although she said this, she felt an excruciating pain in her chest. This pain was like a flood that was going to drown her heart.

    That dragon jade was something she had put all of her effort into and even used her life force as a price to sessfully create. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she sacrificed too much for it back then, she would at least already be at the peak of Core Formation with all of the pills she had taken, if not the Nascent Soul stage.

    How else could she have been stuck at the early stage of Core Formation?

    The moment she heard that that jade was just thrown away by Wang Lin, her heart felt pain. This pain was so strong that, despite all her effort to calm herself down, her body still trembled and her face became pale.

    Wang Lin turned his head and no longer looked at Li Muwan. He pondered a bit and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving¡­¡± Wang Lin slowly turned and walked away.

    Li Muwan¡¯s heart ached. She let out a faint smile at Wang Lin¡¯s back. Although it was a smile, it was clear to everyone else that it was a silent cry.

    ¡°The Cloud Sky Sect ancestors want me to form a cultivation pair with this person. Before, I kept rejecting him, but now, I have no reasons left to reject him¡­ If you¡¯re still in the country of Chu in 3 months, then pleasee to the ceremony¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯ feet instantly trembled. Veryplex feeling surfaced in his heart and he began to think.

    Li Muwan¡¯s eyes shined while waiting for his response.

    That middle aged man finally understood why Li Muwan had always been so against bing a cultivation pair. The reason was this person. Although his face was calm, a trace of killing intent appeared in his heart.

    Wang Lin pondered for a long time. He said, in a low tone with his back toward Li Muwan, ¡°Congrattions!¡± With that, he slowly left.

    Li Muwan¡¯s body quivered. After a long time, tears flowed down from her eyes and she muttered to herself, ¡°I hate you¡­hate you!!!!¡±

    That middle aged man let out a breath. He gently said, ¡°Junior sister, he already left.¡±

    Li Muwan bit her lower lip. She ignored the middle aged man and returned to her house.

    The middle aged man¡¯s face was still gentle, but he coldly smiled in his heart. He thought, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your 200 years of YuanYin, I wouldn¡¯t have asked the ancestor to agree to us bing a cultivation pair. With your YuanYin¡¯s help and all of the pills I have collected, breaking into the Nascent Soul stage is only a matter of time. If you had agreed earlier, I would have still been nice to you, but now I decided that, once I reach Nascent Soul, I¡¯m going to make you pay for repeatedly rejecting me!¡±

    Wang Lin left the southern courtyard. Although he was a cruel person, he still felt a lot of regret toward Li Muwan. It was not that he was unable to ept her, but the path he must walk just wasn¡¯t suited to have a woman following him.

 Chapter 219 â€” Two Months

    <h4>Chapter 219 - Two Months</h4>

    The truth was that Wang Lin was not as ruthless as he sounded to Li Muwan, but his avatar needed to reach the Nascent Soul stage. If he were to get involved with Li Muwan now, then that would cause inevitable changes in his original n, changes that could lead to serious consequences.

    As a result, Li Muwan could be dragged in as well and that was not something Wang Lin wished to see.

    He sighed. His mood started to fluctuate and he was unable to calm himself down. He left the southern courtyard withplex feelings in his heart.

    He calcted that there was less than half of those 15 minutes remaining, so he had to act quickly. His body suddenly moved like lightning and he soon arrived outside of the western courtyard.

    After Wang Lin arrived, he didn¡¯t immediately enter. Instead, he quickly circled the western courtyard and ced restrictions. He then quickly entered the courtyard. With his strong divine sense, none of the patrolling disciples could detect him. All of the cranesnded and refused to fly, no matter how much the girls on their backs urged them to.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure moved quickly through the fog and entered the western courtyard.

    Looking from outside, this ce looked like a fairnd and it looked even more like one on the inside. The level of exquisiteness of the buildings here were several times higher than the buildings outside.

    A ray of rainbow colored light came from the depths of the courtyard, acting like a bridge as all of the girls of the western courtyard floated by.

    But unfortunately, all of the cranes were on the ground, trembling. Thus, this ce was missing a beautiful scene.

    Following the path Cheng Xian told him about, Wang Lin walked quickly through the courtyard and arrived at Gongsun Tong¡¯s room in the western part of the courtyard. He spread out his divine sense and found a very strange scene.

    He slightly frowned, then leapt into the air and arrived inside the room. There was a screen in one side of the room and behind the screen were two exquisite figures taking a bath.

    Looking through the screen, both women had very nice curves as they touched each other¡¯s bodies. Soon, their bodies hugged each other as they began to move.

    At the same time, moans came from behind the screen.

    Under Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense, the two girls¡¯ actions were clearly seen. Currently, the girl that was gasping for breath said, ¡°Sister Tong, that Cheng Xian¡­ ah!¡± Just as she was speaking, the other girl moved as she touched a sensitive spot.

    After a long time, azy and tender voice came from behind the screen and said, ¡°Ling Er, are you still worried about that Cheng Xian? Yes, I cheated him, but it was all because you were short on cores for your pill recipe. I just had my sights on his spirit apes.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ what about Lu Song?¡± The girl being called Ling Er was Cheng Ling.

    ¡°Just trust me. When Lu Songes tomorrow, I¡¯ll deal with him. I promise there won¡¯t be any problems. That Lu Song¡­ at most, I¡¯ll let him have a little taste. Ling Er, elder sister has served you well. Now it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t go inside, but pointed to his brow. Xu Liguo came out of Wang Lin¡¯s brow. He stared at the screen with an excited look in his eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care how you deal with it, just find out what happened to the spirit ape and take both of their souls.¡± Wang Lin turned around and slowly walked out of the room.

    Xu Liguo had never been this excited before. He felt that following Wang Lin was definitely the right thing to do. Right now, he felt like his blood was boiling even though he didn¡¯t have any blood after bing a devil.

    But that didn¡¯t affect how he felt.

    Xu Liguo let out a devious smile and went through the screen.

    Not long after, he came out with a very satisfied looked on his face. He spat out two souls, then went back into Wang Lin¡¯s brow.

    At the same time, he sent out a message. ¡°That spirit ape is dead.¡±

    Wang Lin waved his hand and a soul g appeared. He threw the two souls into the g, then went into the room. He put away the two girls¡¯ bodies into his bag of holding, then left the room.

    In that moment, those 15 minutes had passed. Wang Lin called back the restriction g. The g turned into a ck mist and quickly left the southern courtyard.

    At the same time, an angry roar erupted from the Nascent Soul cultivator. He spread out his divine sense, locked onto the western courtyard, and quickly charged toward it.

    Shortly after, in the western courtyard, a fierce divine sense also spread out. After it found Wang Lin, a woman came from the middle of the courtyard.

    Without a word, Wang Lin turned to leave.

    This woman¡¯s body was surrounded by fog, so her appearance was hidden. The moment she appeared, her body moved like lightning after Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. Seeing that she was getting closer, he let out a cold smile. He moved his hand and sent out waves of restriction circles toward the woman.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know your ce!¡± The woman let out a cold snort. She waved her hand and a flower basket appeared in her grasp. The moment she waved it, numerous colorful flower petals appeared. Each of the petals carried a destructive force as they floated toward the restrictions.

    This woman¡¯s cultivation level was early stage Nascent Soul. Although Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, he sneered in his heart. The moment the restriction circles got close to the flower petals, they instantly broke up into numerous smaller restrictions and spread out. Although some were destroyed by the petals, many reformed into restriction circles after passing the flower petals.

    Their speed was very high. The moment they reformed into restriction circles, theynded on the western courtyard.

    Wang Lin already knew that this entire western courtyard was being lifted into the air by a giant restriction. If Wang Lin had the time, he would be able topletely break this restriction. However, Wang Lin¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t to break the restriction, but to make it lose bnce.

    Normally, regr restrictions wouldn¡¯t even be able to do that, but Wang Lin¡¯s restrictions were ancient restrictions. Combined with the fact that he had already ced some restrictions ahead of time, the moment the restriction circlesnded, tremors spread throughout the western courtyard.

    Therge restriction instantly lost its bnce, causing the western courtyard to tilt to the side. Waves of screams came from the western courtyard andrge amounts of female cultivators flew out with looks of fear in their eyes.

    While Wang Lin was doing all of this, he never stopped as he quickly flew into the distance. The woman chasing him clenched her teeth. She stopped chasing after Wang Lin and quickly returned to therge restriction to reinforce it.

    Wang Lin left the western courtyard without any more hinderances. But he knew that soon, the middle stage Nascent Soul cultivators from the Cloud Sky Sect will arrive.

    Just at that moment, a very powerful divine sense came from the distance. The moment the divine sense went past Wang Lin, it let out a cold snort. Wang Lin remained calm. If it was anyone else, their soul would have taken damage, but Wang Lin¡¯s soul was extremelyrge. If his soul came out of his body, it wouldn¡¯t be any weaker than the soul of Spirit Severing cultivators. Although his soul was currently trapped inside his body and couldn¡¯t leave, how could it be damaged by a mere Nascent Soul cultivator?

    His body basically didn¡¯t stop at all as he continued to move forward.

    The owner of that divine sense was stunned, but quickly locked onto Wang Lin as Wang Lin¡¯s main body approached.

    A ck shadow quickly came andnded in Wang Lin¡¯s hand. This ck shadow was the restriction g and behind it was the angry Nascent Soul cultivator Wang Lin had trapped.

    After the restriction gnded in his hand, Wang Lin let out a cold smile. Hended on the ground and turned. Instantly, a restriction appeared under his feet and his body disappeared without a trace.

    Even the divine sense that was locked onto him lost track of him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s main body had already returned to the cave outside the sect, and that cave was covered with restrictions that blocked divine sense.

    Meanwhile, at the yard Wang Lin lived in, his avatar appeared from the restriction circle in the room. He quickly cleaned up a bit, then sat down to cultivate.

    This matter was considered over. In the next half a month, the story of Wang Lin¡¯s main body spread throughout the sect. Various versions could be could be found everywhere.

    It has to be said this is something that hasn¡¯t happened in the Cloud Sky Sect in a long time. The person got into the sect in broad daylight, killed someone, then disappeared in front of their eyes. It was like pping the Cloud Sky Sect in the face.

    This even alerted the few Nascent Soul ancestors who were preparing to tackle Spirit Severing. They came out to investigate and found out that the two that were killed were Gongsun Tong and Cheng Ling.

    Everyone who was rted to them, like Cheng Xian and Lu Song, were questioned. Even Wang Lin was questioned. In the end, a Nascent Soul cultivator even used his divine sense to check if Wang Lin was lying. However, since Wang Lin¡¯s soul was muchrger than that Nascent Soul cultivator¡¯s soul, he wasn¡¯t able to find anything.

    For some unknown reason, this matter was left alone.

    As for Li Muwan, she wasn¡¯t dragged into any of this. This was all the work of her senior brother. His schemes were very deep. He knew that the person responsible was Li Muwan¡¯s friend. That person¡¯s technique made him very scared. Even three Nascent Soul cultivators weren¡¯t able to stop that person from entering and exiting the Cloud Sky Sect as he wished. As a result, how would he dare say anything? If he talked, then that person would appear unnoticed and kill him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s life returned to being peaceful again, but, in his mind, Li Muwan¡¯s sad smile kept emerging. Every time he saw that sad smile, it felt as if his heart was being pierced.

    This feeling reached its limit when the Cloud Sky Sect announced to the entire country of Chu that one of the three rank 5 alchemists, Li Muwan, will form a cultivation pair with outer sect elder Sun¡¯s son, Sun Zhanwei, in two months.

    Wang Lin quietly sat inside the room. After a day and night of thinking, he let out a sigh and revealed a determined look in his eyes. A cold light shed across his eyes as he got up and walked toward the southern courtyard.

    The entire path wasn¡¯t smooth as he was blocked by the white fog. However, after he announced his name, someone went to inform Li Muwan and a path opened up.

    Wang Lin slowly walked forward. Although his steps were slow, there was a feeling of determination with each one.

    After arriving outside of Li Muwan¡¯s house, Li Muwan¡¯s voice floated out, ¡°Your teacher¡¯s closed door training is almost over. If you have any questions, you can ask him once hees out. From now on, unless I call you, don¡¯te here anymore.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a while, then slowly said, ¡°I want a pill. A pill that can raise my cultivation level to Nascent Soul in two months.¡±

    Li Muwan was startled. She stood up, opened the door, and stared at Wang Lin. She asked, with a trembling voice, ¡°Who¡­who are you?¡±

    Wang Lin revealed a gentle look, which was a rare sight. However, that trace of gentleness was reced by calmness as he asked, ¡°Is there such a pill?¡±

    Li Muwan bit her lower lip. Her eyes revealed a never before seen happiness as she stared at Wang Lin. She still had a feeling of uncertainty in her heart, but soon, her expression suddenly changed as her eyes became cold. She shouted, ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±

    Li Muwan immediately remembered that the drop of blood in her brow didn¡¯t react. Clearly, this person wasn¡¯t the person she was thinking of. Slowly, the hatred for that person appeared and was redirected to Wang Lin, who sounded almost exactly like that person.

    Wang Lin looked at Li Muwan and let out a sigh. He put his hand on his bag of holding and took out a piece of jade. After looking at it for a bit, he threw it at Li Muwan.

    The moment the jade appeared, Li Muwan¡¯s entire body went soft. After catching the jade, she leaned against the wall as tears of joy flowed down her face.

    ¡°Killing Sun Zhanwei is easy, but it has to wait until my cultivation level is high enough to make sure that no one in the Cloud Sky Sect dares to speak up. When I reach the Nascent Soul stage, I can take you anywhere in the entire country of Chu and no one will dare to stand in my way.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was dull, but his words were filled with arrogance.

 Chapter 220 â€” Pills

    <h4>Chapter 220 - Pills</h4>

    Li Muwan raised her head as she looked at Wang Lin. Her face slowly turned red as she said, ¡°You¡­you cane in.¡± She moved to get out of the doorway.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t say anything as he walked forward. When he walked past Li Muwan, a fragrance that could cause one¡¯s heart to flutter entered his nose. Wang Lin stopped and looked at Li Muwan. They were very close to each other. Wang Lin could clearly see her face bing more and more red, even her neck was starting to turn red.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were no longer cold as he wrapped his arm around Li Muwan¡¯s waist. Li Muwan¡¯s body softened up again as she fell onto Wang Lin¡¯s chest. Wang Lin could clearly feel Li Muwan¡¯s fast heartbeat.

    After a long time, Li Muwan bit her lower lip and pushed Wang Lin away. She looked at Wang Lin and asked, ¡°Why do you look different from before?¡±

    Wang Lin let go of Li Muwan. He scanned the room, then sat down on a chair. Li Muwan poured tea for him, then stood there, waiting for his answer.

    Wang Lin slightly smiled and said, ¡°Ma Liang was a possessed body. This is my real body.¡±

    Li Muwan blinked and quickly asked, ¡°Your real name is Wang Lin? Also, why is your current cultivation level so different from the you that I saw a while ago?¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. After pondering for a while, he responded. ¡°Wan Er, when there is time, I¡¯ll tell you. Now, I want to ask, is there a pill that will allow a Foundation Establishment cultivator to reach the Nascent Soul stage in two months?¡±

    Li Muwan¡¯s beautiful face revealed a contemtive expression. She whispered, ¡°Only in some ancient books are there records of pills that allowed one to reach the Nascent Soul stage in a short period of time, but those pills¡¯ recipes are either lost or the materials are extinct, and finding alternative materials is extremely difficult.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, but his heart sank. If there were no pills like that, then how will he reach the Nascent Soul stage in two months? This was a very serious problem.

    Li Muwan frowned as she carefully searched her memories while sitting next to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t bother her. 200 years of time didn¡¯t leave any marks on her at all. This made Wang Lin feel a bit strange.

    She not only didn¡¯t age, but became even more charming than before. There was also a graceful temperament with a hint of arrogance.

    Many different recipes and books shed through Li Muwan¡¯s mind. After a long time, her eyes suddenly lit up and, with a tone of happiness, she quickly said, ¡°I was thinking of a way. If it is going from Foundation establishment directly to Nascent Soul, then even on this entire, Sasuka, there are basically no existing pills that could do this. But if we split up this problem, then it would be doable. The first part would be to move from Foundation Establishment to Core Formation, then, after reaching Core Formation, try to find a way to reach Nascent Soul.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded.

    Li Muwan let out a smile. Her eyes were filled with confidence. She blinked a few times with her beautiful eyes and said, ¡°If it is rising up to Core Formation, Wan Er has quite a few pills for that. Ma¡­errr brother Wang, what pills have you taken so far?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a little, then said, ¡°This avatar hasn¡¯t taken many pills. Besides Pei-Yuan pills, only Foundation Establishment Pills.¡±

    ¡°Foundation Establishment Pills?¡± Li Muwan¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise as she continued. ¡°If it is just Pei-Yuan pills, then it is fine. After all, they are the most basic pills that alchemists learn to make. But the Foundation Establishment Pill can be considered a spirit pill. Brother Wang, did you make the pill on your own?¡± With that, she let out a faint smile and delicately said, ¡°Hmph, I remember now. Your teacher, Zhou Lin, is still in closed door training. I¡¯m your ancestral teacher right now.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s face let out a rare faint shade of red, but it soon disappeared. He coughed and said, ¡°The Foundation Establishment Pills were made by me, but they were infused with that spirit liquid I gifted you before.¡±

    Li Muwan¡¯s eyes revealed a serious look. She stood up and asked, ¡°Do you have more of that spirit liquid?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he nodded.

    Li Muwan¡¯s chest rose up and went back down as she took deep breaths. ¡°Brother Wang, how much of that spirit liquid do you have left? Is there a lot?¡± she asked.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pped his bag of holding as he ced a white bottle on the table.

    Li Muwan¡¯s eyes revealed a disappointed look and muttered, ¡°So there is only one bottle left. There probably wasn¡¯t much of something as rare as this to begin with¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, another bottle appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s hand. One bottle after another appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s hand and were ced on the table until there were 8 bottles.

    Li Muwan was dumbfounded. After a long time, she regained her senses. She looked at the 8 bottles, then at Wang Lin, before asking, ¡°Brother Wang, are all of these bottle filled with pure spirit liquid or did you dilute it?¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t dilute it. It¡¯s the same spirit liquid I gave you before. Is this enough? If not, I can give you more.¡±

    Li Muwan¡¯s face suddenly turned red. She stared at Wang Lin and asked, ¡°There¡¯s more?¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and said, smiling, ¡°However much you want, I have.¡±

    Li Muwan¡¯s chest rapidly went up and down. She opened one of the bottles and carefully looked at what was inside. She then looked at Wang Lin with a look of disbelief. After a long time, she finally managed to say one sentence.

    ¡°Brother Wang, do you know what effects this spirit liquid has?¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hide anything and slowly said, ¡°I have always used the spirit liquid instead of pills to raise my cultivation. Lately, I noticed that this spirit liquid can also help increase the sess rate of alchemy.¡±

    Li Muwan was stunned again. She looked at Wang Lin with an odd expression. After a long time, sheughed. ¡°Brother Wang, you¡¯re really¡­ wasting a heavenly treasure. Although I don¡¯t know where this spirit liquid came from, after experimenting with what was in the bottle you left me for a majority of my life, I found that if you use the spirit liquid during alchemy, it can increase the sess rate of making pills. Also, if you consume it directly, it can prevent you from aging. After taking it for a long time, it can increase a person¡¯s lifespan. If arge amount of it is used to make a pill, it can make a powerful spirit pill that would be several times more effective than just drinking it. If there was only 1 drop of this spirit liquid, it wouldn¡¯t be that good, but if there are more than 10 drops, it can be sold for an unimaginable price in the cultivation world.¡±

    After Wang Lin heard this, his eyes were still calm as he said, ¡°Oh, so if you use this to make a pill, will it increase my chance of reaching Nascent Soul?¡±

    Li Muwan took a deep breath and said, with confidence, ¡°If there was no spirit liquid, then I would have no confidence in helping you reach Nascent Soul. All I would be able to do is give you a lot of pills and hope for the best. But, with all of this spirit liquid, I have a 30% chance of getting you to Nascent Soul in 2 months.¡±

    ¡°30%¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned as he nodded. He quickly touched his bag of holding and took out a pill furnace. The pill furnace was the one from Yun Fei.

    ¡°Wan Er, do you recognise this pill furnace?¡±

    Li Muwan only took one look and her expression suddenly changed. Her eyes revealed a look of disbelief. After a long time, she took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Brother Wang, where have you been in these past 200 years?¡±

    Wang Lin let out a faint smile and asked, ¡°What? Is this a treasure?¡±

    Li Muwan repeatedly nodded. Her face was filled with excitement and her body was giving off an irresistible aura.

    ¡°Brother Wang, the quality of this pill furnace is extremely high. In fact, it¡¯sparable to the giant pill furnace in the Cloud Sky Sect. Wan Er suspects that this pill furnace is even better than those pill furnaces. If you look at theseplex lines, they aren¡¯t natural, but traces of countless pills produced by this pill furnace. These signs are sometimes the real indication of the value of a pill furnace. If Wan Er is correct, then this is the main treasure of an alchemy sect.¡±

    Wang Lin secretly nodded. Her analysis was very close to his own spection.

    Li Muwan looked at the yellow paper with dreamy eyes and slowly said, ¡°But,pared to this pill furnace, this piece of yellow paper is even more precious. Look at the seal on this yellow paper. Wan Er has only seen hints of this in some old books. This paper is called a pill seal. Its function is to absorb the spiritual energy of the world. While sealing the pill, it also helps nourish the pill at the same time. This technique was even rare in ancient times. The production process of pill seals have long been forgotten. What is more rare is howplete this pill seal is and that it¡¯s still functioning. It has to be said that if even a normal pill was ced under a pill seal, after a few days, its effect will increase by one fold. If left longer, its effect will increase even more.¡±

    ¡°Rumor has it that all of those heaven defying pills in stories were created after being left in a pill seal for hundreds of years. It can be said that the pill seal yed a key role in making those pills.¡±

    Wang Lin was very surprised. He looked at the yellow paper. He didn¡¯t expect the paper to be more precious than the pill furnace. Exactly what kind of pill would be inside of a pill furnace this rare and sealed by a pill seal this precious? Following this logic, wouldn¡¯t the pill be even more precious than the pill furnace and pill sealbined?

    Li Muwan took a deep breath. She looked at the pill furnace and continued with her beautiful voice, ¡°Brother Wang, you might have already guessed that the real treasure isn¡¯t the pill seal or the pill furnace, but the pill inside. It is rumored that only heaven defying pills would be ced inside of this type of pill furnace and use this type of seal. Wan Er is now very curious as to what kind of pill is sealed inside here.¡±

 Chapter 221 â€” Soaring Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 221 - Soaring Cultivation</h4>

    Wang Lin stared at the pill furnace as he thought about Yun Fei. He pped his bag of holding and took out a piece of jade. This was the piece of jade he got from Yun Fei.

    He ced the piece of jade on the table and said, ¡°This piece of jade was with the person who had the pill furnace. See if there is any connection between them.¡±

    Li Muwan¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. She picked up the piece of jade and scanned it. After a while, she frowned slightly and whispered, ¡°Qihuang Sect¡­ this should be from the Qihuang Sect. The recipes inside of this jade are clearly from the Qihuang sect. Brother Wang, did you get this at the inner part of the Sea of Devils?¡±

    Wang Lin nodded.

    Li Muwan lightly bit her lower lip and said, ¡°Then it has to be the Qihuang Sect. The Qihuang Sect was originally a sect from a rank 4 country, but, after conflicts with an enemy sect, they moved into the Sea of Devils and have disappeared without a trace. It seems this pill furnace belonged to the Qihuang Sect, meaning that the method of opening the seal is lost. Wan Er only knows that this seal can¡¯t be carelessly opened. It requires a series of procedures and the right timing to open. If it is opened by force, it will damage the pill that is side. Also, Wan Er feels that the pill isn¡¯t ready yet. Even if we open it correctly, it won¡¯t have reached the potential it could have if we were to keep it sealed for a while longer.¡±

    Wang Lin secretly nodded. This was the only exnation of why Yun Fei didn¡¯t open it herself, but tried to exchange it for the removal of her restriction.

    Li Muwan said, with a determined look, ¡°Brother Wang, Wan Er will go to the Cloud Sky Sect¡¯s library to see if there is any information on opening the seal. If the pill is for increasing cultivation, then it will increase the chances of you reaching the Nascent Soul stage.¡±

    Li Muwan took out several bottles of pills and handed them to Wang Lin. After she exin what all of the pills did, Wang Lin left.

    Wang Lin left the southern courtyard under Li Muwan¡¯s reluctant gaze. After all, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation was too low. If he stayed with Li Muwan for too long, it would attract people¡¯s attention.

    Therefore, Wang Lin left the southern courtyard and decided to go into closed door training back in his room.

    He and Li Muwan had already made arrangements and left each other a transmission jade. Once she opens the seal, she will send the pill to him.

    At the same time, for Li Muwan¡¯s safety, Wang Lin left the devil Xu Liguo and the second devil to protect her. With those two working together, they should even be able to hold off a Nascent Soul Cultivator for a bit.

    That amount of time would be enough for Wang Lin¡¯s main body to appear. Also, only the devils that had a link to Wang Lin could still connect with him while he was inside the heaven defying bead¡¯s space.

    Just as Wang Lin walked out of the southern courtyard, a gentle voice came out of the white fog behind him.

    ¡°Your name is Wang Lin?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s steps stopped. He turned around and saw the white fog roll as a middle aged man walked out. He was very handsome and very refined. He had the aura of a fairy.

    This person was outer sect elder Sun¡¯s son, Sun Zhenwei.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°I am.¡±

    Zhen Wei revealed a friendly smile and chuckled, ¡°Did you just go to see your teacher¡¯s ancestor?¡±

    Wang Lin sneered in his heart, but he calmly nodded.

    Sun Zhenwei looked at Wang Lin and smiled, ¡°In two months, I will also be someone that can be considered your teacher¡¯s ancestor. You are very diligent, and that¡¯s good. If you have any questions about alchemy, you can ask your teacher¡¯s ancestor, and if you have any question about cultivation, you can ask me.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained normal as he calmly said, ¡°If there is nothing else, disciple still has a batch of pills to attend to.¡±

    Sun Zhenwei became angry and his face sunk, but he quickly smiled again. After ncing at Wang Lin, he took out a flying sword and said, ¡°This flying sword is called green wind. Consider it a greeting gift. Take it.¡± With that, he waved his hand and the sword moved toward Wang Lin and floated in front of him.

    After Wang Lin received it, he sped his hands to say his thanks, then turned around and left.

    Sun Zhenwei kept smiling as Wang Lin disappeared. A cold light sh across his eyes as he secretly thought, ¡°This brat is only at the Foundation Establishment stage, so he will the perfect pawn to monitor Li Muwan. Hmph, even if he suspects that something is up with his cultivation, he won¡¯t be able to find anything.¡±

    Wang Lin walked all the way back to the courtyard he resided in. After entering his room, he formed a restriction and ced it on the flying sword.

    The flying sword shone a cold light. Sun Zhenwei giving him the flying sword was well within Wang Lin¡¯s predictions. At most, the flying sword was just a means to spy on him.

    Wang Lin sneered. His restriction not only stopped the monitoring effect of the flying sword, but did so in a way that Sun Zhenwei wouldn¡¯t notice.

    After throwing the flying sword to the side, he took a deep breath and put his hand on his brow to enter the heaven defying bead. Wang Lin knew that he was short on time. With the heaven defying bead, he had about 2 years of time.

    There wasn¡¯t much time remaining.

    Wang Lin sat crossed legged inside the heaven defying bead and before him were more than 10 bottles of pills. Some of the bottles were sealed with wax.

    These pills were the best of the pills Li Muwan had made in the past 200 years. All of these pills were very suitable for him and would increase his chance of reaching the Core Formation stage.

    Wang Lin followed Li Muwan¡¯s directions and ced the bottles in order of what he needed to take from right to left. He picked up a bottle and opened the wax seal. A strong aroma of medicine floated out of the bottle. Inside it were 10 lychee nut sized pills.

    This pill was called the Qi-Zuo pill. It was a rank 2 spirit pill. By using a lot of rare ingredients, not only did it provide arge amount of spiritual energy, it also helped widen the channels in one¡¯s body.

    This Qi-Zuo pill was one of the 18 rare pills in the old Luo He Sect. In the cultivation world, it was a very rare pill and a grade above the Foundation Establishment Pill.

    The thing that made this pill so rare was its effect to widen the channels. Even within the Cloud Sky Sect, there weren¡¯t many pills that widened the channels, and all of those pills were rank 4. For a rank 2 pill to increase the channels was extremely rare.

    Inside the Cloud Sky Sect, there were only 20 or so of these Qi-Zuo pills and all of them were made by Li Muwan.

    Wang Lin picked up a pill and put it into his mouth. Then, he immediately began to cultivate. Spiritual energy flooded into his body and he immediately noticed the difference between it and the Foundation Establishment Pill. The Qi-Zuo pill had more than double the spiritual energy of the Foundation Establishment Pill.

    The boundless spiritual energy slowly calmed down as it was swallowed by the ancient god¡¯s tactic. After a while, Wang Lin swallowed another pill.

    Time slowly passed by and Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation had reached thete stage of Foundation Establishment after taking all of the Qi-Zuo pills. This method of pill consumption that disregarded any negative consequences in the future was something only Wang Lin was willing to do.

    It has to be said that even in the few pills specialized in cultivation methods, no one would take this many pills in such a short amount of time. First of all, absorption was a very big problem. The absorption time varied depending on the pill, but it takes at least a few days or even longer topletely absorb all of the spiritual energy in the pill so none is wasted.

    Aside from the fact that the materials for pills were rare, cultivators don¡¯t want to be wasteful, so they absorb as much of the spiritual energy as possible, but the pills contain a fairlyrge amount of spiritual energy. If too much gets absorbed at once, not only will it not help, but it will increase the chances of a devil entering the cultivator.

    And if too many pills are consumed in a short period of time, or so to say, if cultivation is raised too quickly in a short period of time, then even if there is no harm to the body, it will have deadly effects on future cultivation.

    But none of these problems existed for Wang Lin. First of all, with the ancient god¡¯s tactic, the spiritual energy in the pills are rapidly absorbed. And as for the effects on future cultivation, this was only an avatar and not the main body. In fact, the avatar was basically just a super ¡°pill¡± in a way.

    However, the amount of power in this ¡°pill¡± was beyond anything a normal pill would have. It was a human shaped pill to help his main body break through to the Nascent Soul stage.

    After using up all of the Qi-Zhuo pills, Wang Lin picked up the second bottle. He wasn¡¯t sure how hard reaching the Core Formation stage will be for his avatar. It has to be said that back then, by using the Underworld Ascension Method, he formed three sub cores, then fused them together to make a core embryo. Then, only after taking a series of pills from Li Muwan did he finally reach the Core Formation stage.

    Li Muwan didn¡¯t say the name of this pill, but said that Wang Lin will know when he sees it. He broke the wax seal, then looked inside the bottle and let out a faint smile.

    Inside the bottle were 5 purple pills. Wang Lin immediately recognized these as the Tian Li pills he took before.

    It seems Li Muwan has spent a lot of blood and sweat in these past 200 years to refine these Tian Li pills again. In fact, this was true. The Tian Li pill was a rank 3 pill and the materials went extinct with the country of Hou Fen. It was only aftering to the Cloud Sky Sect and by using her status of elder that Li Muwan managed to get the materials to make more.

    However, even the Cloud Sky Sect didn¡¯t have much of those materials. After refining 5 of these pills, all of the materials for it were used up.

    In fact, a vast majority of materials for the pills Wang Lin was taking were materials Li Muwan got from the Cloud Sky Sect. It could be said that the cost for Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation this time was paid for entirely by the Cloud Sky Sect.

 Chapter 222 â€” Heaven Stealing Seven Furnace

    <h4>Chapter 222 - Heaven Stealing Seven Furnace</h4>

    The Tian Li pill was something that could increase the chance of forming a core. It was a rare pill that was only given to core members of a sect or if the member had some great contribution.

    5 Tian Li pills was already an enormous amount. After all, Li Muwan was only 1 person. It must have taken her years of effort to make these pills.

    After Wang Lin looked at them for a bit, he picked one up and put it in his mouth.

    This Tian Li pill was several times stronger than the one his main body took all those years ago. After all, the Tian Li pills back then used substitution materials.

    Time slowly passed and the first Tian Li pill failed. Although it failed, it did move all of Wang Lin¡¯s spiritual energy to his dantian.

    The second Tian Li pill also failed, but the spiritual energy in Wang Lin¡¯s body became even more concentrated. If one looked in from the outside, Wang Lin¡¯s dantian was like the sea and all of the meridians in his body were like rivers. The spiritual energy flowed from the meridians into his dantian, forming a whirlpool in the middle.

    Every time this whirlpool spun once, all of the spiritual energy in his body would surge. The process looked very strange.

    The third Tian Li pill also failed, but the whirlpool in Wang Lin¡¯s dantian spun even faster. Soon, a drop of golden liquid gathered in the center of the whirlpool.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t immediately take the 4th pill, but sat there and cultivated. After a long time, the whirlpool started to slow down and there were now three drops of golden liquid in his dantian.

    These three drops of golden liquid were formed by all of the spiritual energy in his body. The moment the 3rd drop appeared, all of the spiritual energy had disappeared everywhere else in Wang Lin¡¯s body and even the whirlpool in his dantian was slowly fading.

    Wang Lin used the ancient god tactic. However, instead of the spiritual energy being absorbed by his body, he forced the spiritual energy to cycle through his body.

    There was no such thing as Foundation Establishment, Core Formation, or Nascent Soul to the ancient gods. After all, none of them would give up their outer power method, so, besides Wang Lin, no one else had ever used the ancient god tactic for inner power.

    So when all of the spiritual energy in his body condensed into three drops of golden liquid, Wang Lin was very confused, but he couldn¡¯t find any memories that would exin it.

    He could clearly feel that within each drop of this golden liquid, there was enough spiritual energy to match a Core Formation cultivator. He felt that this was very simr to when he was at the Jue Ming Valley in the country of Zhao and used his Ji Realm to form the cold essence bead.

    However, in the end, Wang Lin¡¯s body was destroyed and his Ji Realm fused with his soul. He could never use that cold essence bead technique again.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the three drops of golden liquid. He picked up the 3rd bottle. This bottle didn¡¯t have a wax seal and there were more than 30 ck pills inside.

    This pill was called the Suo Ming pill. Li Muwan said that this pill should be taken after reaching the Core Formation stage. At the Foundation Establishment stage, only one could be taken, otherwise, a person¡¯s body will swell up and their spiritual energy will go into chaos.

    Wang Lin calmly picked up this pill and then, without even looking at it, he threw it into his mouth. Suddenly, slivers of spiritual energy appeared in the originally empty meridians. Soon, under the effect of the ancient god tactic, Wang Lin¡¯s body was filled with spiritual energy again.

    He quickly cycled the spiritual energy into his dantian again. The whirlpool that was fading started to slowly spin again, until it was rapidly spinning once more.

    After an unknown amount of time, the golden liquid in Wang Lin¡¯s dantian increased to five drops.

    A sudden feeling of swelling appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s dantian. His eyes lit up as he consumed thest 2 Tian Li pills and started to cultivate.

    The two Tian Li pills surged through Wang Lin¡¯s body like a giant wave. The pressure generated by the wave soon pressed upon the five drops of golden liquid.

    Suddenly, the 5 drops of golden liquid that were originally apart started toe closer together. Soon, the 5 drops collided and fused together.

    At the same time, under the effect of the 2 Tian Li pills, Wang Lin¡¯s dantian cracked. The cracks couldn¡¯t be stopped and soon, Wang Lin¡¯s entire dantian shattered.

    These shattered pieces of his dantain merged into the golden liquid along with the spiritual energy from the Tian Li pills. Soon, everything merged together to form a golden core that was the size of a fist in Wang Lin¡¯s lower abdomen.

    There were numerous lines connecting the golden core to the meridians. A huge surge of spiritual energy appeared as the golden core spun once.

    At the same time, Wang Lin opened his eyes. His eyes shined brightly as he crossed the threshold between Foundation Establishment and Core Formation.

    During all of this, Li Muwan was at the library for more than a month. In this month, she had almost never left as she searched through the library for a way to open the seal.

    In fact, she had already found three methods to open the pill seal, but each of these methods had a chance of lowering the effect of the pill or making the pill useless.

    Li Muwan was unable to ept these risks. She had a feeling that this pill was the key for Wag Lin to break into the Nascent Soul stage.

    Sun Zhenwei had been keeping an eye on Li Muwan¡¯s actions. He had already felt that there was something strange going on with her being inside the library for so long.

    But no matter how much he guessed and analyzed, he couldn¡¯t figure out what. And as for that disciple named Wang Lin, he had been in closed door training for a month and hadn¡¯t gone to see Li Muwan at all.

    The flying sword Sun Zhenwei gave Wang Lin still hadn¡¯t had any response. Although all of this was normal, Sun Zhenwei still felt like something was off.

    But there was only about a month left before the cultivation pair ceremony. Whenever someone form the sect came to congratte him, he was obligated to greet them, so he no longer bothered with his matter.

    The few Nascent Soul cultivators of the Cloud Sky Sect also knew that Li Muwan didn¡¯t like the idea of the cultivation pair, so they didn¡¯t question why she had been inside the library for so long. They even opened up the secret areas that were normally restricted for her as a favor to try to mend the rift between them.

    About 20 days away from the day of the cultivation pair ceremony, Li Muwan finally found another method, one that had a higher chance of sess.

    She carefully calcted in her heart that with this method, there was a 50% chance of opening the seal without harming the pill. Even if it wasn¡¯t sessful, the harm done to the pill would not be veryrge. At the very least, the chance of the pill bing useless was the lowest out of all the methods.

    Seeing that time was up, she decided to use this method.

    After she made her decision, she quickly recorded the method. However, she didn¡¯t leave immediately, but read some other stuff for most of the day before finally leaving.

    In fact, Li Muwan had recorded many things during her month long stay here. She had also read many things besides things rted to the pill seal.

    The reason she did this was to deceive others. Li Muwan wasn¡¯t new to the cultivation world. In fact, after experiencing so much, her already clever mind became even more sharp and cold.

    If she was not like this, it would have been very difficult for her to survive as a woman in this cruel world of cultivation.

    This caution came actually more or less from Wang Lin. It could be said that Li Muwan gained some of Wang Lin¡¯s caution during their time in the Sea of Devils. This caution had saved her many times after they split up.

    She knew that in the Cloud Sky Sect, there were people, especially Sun Zhenwei, who wanted to know what she had been searching for for so long here.

    As a result, Li Muwan¡¯s caution yed a very big role. Even if someone came to spy on her, it would be very difficult for them to find what she was really looking for.

    Even if they traced the recording technique she used, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to find much. During her stay here, Li Muwan recorded many things and things regarding the pill seal only made up a small portion of that.

    Soon after she left, Sun Zhenwei walked in. After he walked in, he took out a purple token and on the token, the word ¡°Cloud¡± was clearly written.

    The moment this token appeared, the space 3 meters before him sudden distorted as 2 men in grey robes walk out. The two looked at the token and kneeled on the ground. ¡°Outer sect disciple greets the Cloud Order,¡± they said.

    ¡°This scripture library has always been guarded by the outer sect. What have you two found out in the month that you have been spying on Li Muwan?¡± Sun Zhenwei¡¯s face was no longer gentle, but revealed a trace of darkness.

    One of the men in grey whispered, ¡°Elder Li¡¯s search was all over the ce, from pill recipes to medication effects. From disciple¡¯s observation, there wasn¡¯t anything that stood out.¡±

    Sun Zhenwei frowned. He didn¡¯t believe that Li Muwan would waste a month of time to look at random things. He pondered for a bit, then asked, ¡°Did she record anything?¡±

    The other man in grey calmly said, ¡°She did, but they were equally as random. It was as if elder Li didn¡¯t have any real goal. However, there is another possibility.¡±

    Sun Zhenwei¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Speak.¡±

    The men in grey calmly said, ¡°Elder Li is very clever and cautious. She already knew that there would be people spying on her, so she purposely hid her search among other things. If that is really the truth, then she has seeded.¡±

    Sun Zhenwei snorted. He had already guessed something was up, but he remembered that there were only 20 days left. He really wanted to see what Li Muwan could do about it.

    Sun Zhenwei was also no longer afraid of Li Muwan¡¯s friend. During the cultivation pair ceremony, there would be many Nascent Soul ancestors present. If that person tries anything, the ancestors will take care of it for him.

    After Wang Lin reached the Core Formation stage, he consumed several bottles of pills. As the ancient god tactic absorbed all of the spiritual energy in the pills, his cultivation shot up and broke through the early stage of Core Formation into the mid stage.

    But Wang Lin still felt that this speed was too slow. He ignored the consequences and kept taking pills, but he could feel the effects of the pills decrease.

    Li Muwan told him about this phenomenon. This was what happened to one¡¯s body after taking too many pills. This phenomenon was very mysterious. Although all of the spiritual energy was still in the pill, the moment the spiritual energy entered Wang Lin¡¯s body, arge portion of it would disappear before the ancient god tactic could even activate.

    This phenomenon was called body barrier.

    This was a problem that anyone who takes a lot of pills will encounter and the only method of fixing this problem was to take even more precious pills.

    Otherwise, there was no other way. No matter how much time passes, this barrier will still exist in one¡¯s body.

    After continuously taking pills for days, the body barrier appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s body, but he couldn¡¯t stop taking pills now and Li Muwan had also taken this matter into consideration.

    In fact, with an alchemy master like Li Muwan, Wang Lin didn¡¯t even have to think about the pills at all, because she had already prepared everything perfectly.

    Wang Lin picked up the bottle from the ground. What was in this bottle was the key to get past the body barrier. The pills in this bottle were called Body Barrier Breaking pills. Although they were called that, they didn¡¯t really remove the body barrier. They were just pills that Li Muwan made with some very rare materials that would help one¡¯s body better absorb the effect of pills.

    If you only look at the rank, this pill was only a rank 1 pill, but if used properly, it could have some amazing effects.

    After taking this pill, Wang Lin quickly took several bottles and swallowed all of the pills inside. Although the speed at which the spiritual energy was dissipating hadn¡¯t slowed down, the rate that Wang Lin¡¯s body absorbed them had increased greatly.

    For a normal person, although it increased the rate, they would only be able to feel that they were absorbing spiritual energy a bit faster.

    But with Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god¡¯s tactic, that slight increase gave it enough time to absorb arge amount of spiritual energy that would have normally dissipated.

    With this method, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation shot up from mid stage Core Formation tote stage. Although he hadn¡¯t reached the peak ofte stage, he was very close to the Nascent Soul stage.

    But all of the pills Li Muwan had given him were used up.

    On this day, Wang Lin awake from his cultivation inside the heaven defying bead. He could feel a call from the devil Xu Ligou. From his earlier agreement with Li Muwan, he knew that this meant that she had found way to open the seal.

    Wang Lin stood up and took a step forward. His body suddenly faded as if he had broken through space and disappeared without a trace.

    In a garden in the northern courtyard, pieces of golden light appeared from the void and fused together into a human shape. Soon, the figure became solid, revealing Wang Lin¡¯s figure.

    The moment Wang Lin appeared, his eyes lit up as he looked at the flying sword he had left on the ground. He waved his hand and picked up the sword. There was a restriction made from divine sense ced on the flying sword. The restriction was rather clever, but, as he suspected, the effect of the restriction was for monitoring.

    Wang Lin calmly threw the sword and it got stuck in the ground. He opened the door of the room as he walked toward the gate.

    But just at that moment, his steps stopped as the gate silently opened and Zhou Lin walked in.

    After he saw Wang Lin, his eyes immediately focused on him. He immediately detected the difference in Wang Lin. It has to be said that before he went into closed door training, Wang Lin was only at the 3rdyer of Qi Condensation . He couldn¡¯t even see through Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation now. Even if the current Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t at thete stage of Core Formation, he thought that Wang Lin was at least at the mid stage. He let out a bitter smile and said, ¡°Teacher is currently being watched. She asked me to take you somewhere to meet you.¡±

    Wang Lin calmly looked at the person and nodded.

    Zhou Lin walked into the garden and closed the gate. He looked at Wang Lin with aplex expression and said, ¡°This¡­should I be calling you uncle¡­ still¡­ forget it. Since you are my teachers friend, you are my uncle. Uncle, this way please.¡±

    Zhou Lin shook his head. He was actually still in closed door training, but he received a message from Li Muwan toe out early. Zhou Lin was an orphan who was saved by Li Muwan and had been following her ever since. He was filled with respect and gratitude toward Li Muwan.

    From Li Muwan¡¯s words, he realized that the disciple he took in was her friend. It took him a very long time to sort this all out in his head. This was why, after he saw Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level, he was only startled and not surprised. He just assumed that Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation had always been like this and that he had been hiding it before.

    Zhou Lin arrived in front of his room. He waved his hand and the door glowed. After that, he opened it.

    Zhou Lin turned around to look at Wang Lin, then walked into the room.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t move, but spread his divine sense and secretly ced a restriction that he could activate at any time on Zhou Lin¡¯s body. Only after that did he walk into the room.

    Wang Lin was cautious toward everyone. Although Zhou Lin was good to him before and was also Li Muwan¡¯s disciple, when it was time to be cautious, he would never be sloppy.

    Under the scan of his divine sense, he only found a fluctuation of spiritual power from the pill furnace and everything else seemed normal.

    The moment Zhou Lin entered the room, he touch his bag of holding and took out three pieces of jade. He ced them under the pill furnace. He took a few steps back as he formed a few seals and shot them toward the pill furnace. The pill furnace glowed and sank 3 inches into the ground.

    Zhou Lin took a deep breath and grabbed the furnace. After turning the furnace a few times, a ray of light appeared on the wall before him.

    This ray of light moved like a dragon waving its tail. It moved quickly and soon formed a formation.

    Zhou Lin took a few steps back and respectfully said, ¡°This formation is connected to a secret chamber that teacher has secretly prepared and no outsider knows of. Uncle, please enter. Disciple will stand guard here and report to uncle if anything happens.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t move, but stared at the formation on the wall. After a while, he looked at Zhou Lin and said, ¡°Your teacher is inside the secret chamber?¡±

    Zhou Lin secretly sighed. He knew that Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t believe him. He bitterly smiled as he took out a jade and said, ¡°This is a piece of jade teacher gave to disciple. Uncle, please take a look.¡±

    Wang Lin took the piece of jade and scanned it. He looked at Zhou Lin, then walked toward the wall. The moment he touched the wall, his body instantly disappeared.

    Zhou Lin¡¯s expression remained normal as he turned the pill furnace and made the formation disappear. He ced some herbs into the pill furnace and began to concentrate on alchemy, but in reality, he kept his divine sense spread out so that if anything happens, he will immediately notify his teacher.

    Zhou Lin didn¡¯t know what rtionship Wang Lin had with his teacher, but he knew that everything he had now was from Li Muawn, so if Li Muwan asks him to do something, he will give it his all.

    He also knew that his teacher must be doing some mysterious things that are rted to the cultivation pair ceremony in 20 days. Once he gets involved, he will be dragged into this matter as well.

    When Wang Lin appeared again, he saw Li Muwan.

    Before him was a chamber. Although the chamber wasn¡¯trge, the most eye catching thing in the chamber was the pill furnace. On top of the pill furnace were 7 ck dragons. Right now, the 7 dragons were spewing out purple smoke that was slowly rising up and condensing into a purple ball.

    Within the purple ball was a small pill furnace with a piece of yellow paper on it. Li Muwan¡¯s eyes were glued to the pill furnace, her expression tense. When she saw Wang Lin, she softly said, ¡°Above us is the square outside the Cloud Sky Sect¡¯s main hall. To open this pill seal, we will need to borrow the power of the 7 Heaven Stealing Pill Furnaces.¡±

 Chapter 223 â€“ Opening the Pill Seal

    ?Chapter 223 ¨C Opening the Pill Seal

    The origin of the Cloud Sky Sect¡¯s seven Heaven Stealing Pilling Furnace was very mysterious. Rumor has it that the founder of the sect created nine of them. They were sealed under the Cloud Sky Sect¡¯s mountain, waiting for disciples that could summon them.

    But no matter how strong the founder was, he was still not even at the Spirit Severing stage due to the rank of the country, so even if there was some power within the pill furnaces, no one really bothered to steal them.

    But the power of the Heaven Stealing Pill Furnace was great, so using the words ¡°heaven stealing¡± wasn¡¯t exactly wrong.

    In the ancient records of the Cloud Sky Sect, these nine Heaven Stealing Pill Furnace were all fakes. The founder of the Cloud Sky Sect once saw the original furnace and memorized the design, then forged the pill furnace from his memories.

    The reason why it was nine pill furnaces was because the founder¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t high enough to make one pill furnace containing all of the things he had memorized, so he had to make nine pill furnaces to contain them all.

    As a result, the nine Heaven Stealing Pill Furnaces were created.

    There was another mysterious aspect of the Heaven Stealing Pill Furnaces: they couldn¡¯t leave the Cloud Sky Sect¡¯s mountain range. The moment they leave the mountain range, they will turn into scrap metal. This phenomenon has caused some higher rank cultivation countries toe investigate, but they found nothing. However, because of this, they gave up on the idea of stealing them and supported the Cloud Sky Sect instead.

    Therefore, the Cloud Sky Sect was able to develop quickly and became the number one sect in the country of Chu.

    Li Muwan had a serious expression on her face as she stared at the gas spat out by the seven dragons on the pill furnace. She whispered, ¡°To open the pill seal, we need spiritual energy and the right time of day. We must borrow spiritual power from the seven Heaven Stealing Pill Furnaces when they are in use.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. He stood next to Li Muwan and watched the pill furnace. He whispered, ¡°Does the Cloud Sky Sect always make a pill once a month?¡±

    Li Muwan gently nodded. She said, with a gentle voice, ¡°Yes. The Heaven Stealing Pill Furnaces can only be used at a certain time of day once a month to get the maximum effect. Only elders of the Cloud Sky Sect have the privilege to use them. Some rare pills require the Heaven Stealing Pill Furnaces to make.¡±

    Wang Lin slightly nodded. He pointed at the pill furnace with seven dragon heads before them and asked, ¡°Is this also a Heaven Stealing Pill Furnace?¡±

    Li Muwan revealed a proud smile and charmingly said, ¡°This furnace is not a Heaven Stealing Pill Furnace, but the effect is about the same. This pill furnace was secretly made by Wan Er after studying the Heaven Stealing Pill Furnaces for all these years. This was originally my ace against the Cloud Sky Sect if they ever decided to act against me. If they do, then Wan Er will use this pill furnace to affect the seven pill furnaces during a pill refining and turn them to dust. This will also release all of the spiritual energy in the pill furnaces, causing all of the Nascent Soul cultivators to be too busy trying to repair the pill furnaces to chase me. After all, these pill furnaces are everything to them.¡±

    Wang Lin grinned. He nodded and no longer spoke as he stared at the pill furnace. After a long time, he suddenly asked, ¡°You just said that above here are the seven Heaven Stealing Pill Furnaces. Are there thousands of years of spiritual energy stored inside of them?¡±

    Li Muwan was startled. She said, ¡°That is true. There are thousands of years of spiritual energy in those pill furnaces. There could only be more and not less because these pill furnaces have been used to refine pills for thousands of years. After each pill is made, some spiritual energy will remain inside the furnace.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. He circled the seven dragon head pill furnace. He then gently touched it. It let out a crisp sound.

    He didn¡¯t turn his head and asked, ¡°Can you steal the spiritual energy from the Heaven Stealing Pill Furnaces above us with this pill furnace?¡±

    Li Muwan¡¯s eyes widened as she realize what Wang Lin meant and asked, ¡°You want to cultivate in this pill furnace?¡±

    Wang Lin turned around. He smiled at Li Muwan and said, ¡°Yes. If I were to cultivate in this pill furnace, it would be every effective. However, it wouldn¡¯t be with this avatar body, but my main body.¡±

    Li Muwan¡¯s expression became strange. Just as she was about to speak, the amount of purple gasing out of the dragon heads suddenly increased. Large amount of gas floated up, forming a dark cloud above the pill furnace.

    Inside the dark cloud was the pill furnace with the pill seal on it. The furnace glowed red and the pill seal started to flutter up and down.

    At that moment, on the ground above this chamber, the elders of the Cloud Sky Sect were staring at the sky, calcting the time of day.

    These elders were all master alchemists of the Cloud Sky Sect and one of them was one of the three rank 5 alchemists, Ouyang Zi.

    Ouyang Zi was originally the disciple of the inner sect¡¯s sect head, but he willingly gave up the chance of bing sect head to focus all of his attention on alchemy.

    This person¡¯s passion for alchemy had reached an unimaginable degree. He didn¡¯t care about cultivation or power. It could be said that he didn¡¯t care about anything other than alchemy.

    Ouyang Zi¡¯s goal in life was to refine the legendary rank 9 divine pill.

    But his goal was just too far out of reach. Even rank 6 countries could only make rank 6 pills. Even the few geniuses that would sometimese along could only make rank 7 pills.

    Precisely because of how difficult alchemy was, the Cloud Sky Sect was protected by a giant demon sect from a rank 4 country. It has to be said that rank 5 pills are the limit of what a rank 4 country can make.

    All of this showed the importance of the Cloud Sky Sect to the Giant Demon Sect.

    Ouyang Zi was a rank 5 alchemist and had reached the early stage of Nascent Soul. If he wasn¡¯t so focused on alchemy, he would have already reachedte stage and would¡¯ve be one of the sect¡¯s ancestors.

    Although he was only at early stage of Nascent Soul, his status was much higher than Li Muwan, who was an outsider.

    Today, he was going to refine a rank 5 pill. He had prepared for several years for this. Besides himself, he asked six other people toe help him with sacrifice refining.

    Sacrifice refining was a pill refining technique Ouyang Zi invented himself.

    In his mind, pill refining was an act that defied the heavens, so there needed to be sacrifices. It was simr to the Ancient God¡¯s Heaven Sacrifice Ceremony, only the sacrifices he was making were pills.

    Ouyang Zi had a head full of white hair and looked very old, but his eyes shined a demonic light. He let out a very mysterious aura that made none of the other six alchemists dare to look at him directly.

    It has to be said that this demonic light had the ability to affect one¡¯s soul, but if used in alchemy, it allowed one to see inside of the pill furnace.

    He obtained this ability when took a Ghost Sight Pill. This Ghost Sight Pill was very mysterious. Only one out of ten people that take the pill manage to obtain this vision. Everyone who fails goes blind.

    Such a vicious pill obviously had very good effects. If one sessfully absorbs the Ghost Vision Pill, they will gain ghost vision.

    Ghost vision was one of the reasons he was able to walk this far on the path of alchemy.

    Currently, Ouyang Zi was wearing arge gray robe while staring at the sky. After a while, he frowned and said, ¡°When I refine a pill, I hate it when other people are watching. Junior brother Sect head, do you not know this?¡±

    Three people walked out of the main hall. One of them was the sect head of the inner sect. He let out a bitter smile and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you guys already? When elder martial brother refines a pill, he doesn¡¯t allow anyone to watch.¡±

    With that, he sped his hands at Ouyang Zi and said, ¡°Elder martial brother, these two are guests from the cultivation country of Tianwu. They want to see elder brother refine a pill, what do you say¡­¡±

    The two people behind him were both thin and tall, but both of them emitted a very powerful aura. Clearly, their cultivation levels were very high.

    Ouyang Zi frowned. He coldly said, ¡°Scram!¡±

    The sect head¡¯s expression remained normal, but the two guests¡¯ faces changed. They disyed a mocking expression, but they didn¡¯t do anything and left.

    The Cloud Sky Sect¡¯s head, Yuan Tian, already told them about this before, but they insisted oning. After letting out a sigh, he apanied the two and began chatting with them.

    In his view, these two were here to buy pills and their offer was very attractive, so he still needed to amodate them a little.

    After the three left, Ouyang Zi continued to calcte the time. After about ten breaths, his eyes lit up. His hand formed seals as he jumped into the air and shot out seven rays of light onto the seven pill furnaces.

    Currently, hisrge robe fluttered in the wind, making him look very majestic. The six alchemists watched him with looks of admiration.

    The seven Heaven Stealing Pill Furnaces began to move after the lightnded on them. They moved in a circle as if there was a giant hand moving them from above

    Six of the pill furnaces formed a circle with the seventh at the center.

    At the same time, in the underground chamber, Li Muwan¡¯s dragon pill furnace also reacted.

    Li Muwan took a deep breath. She bit her finger and immediately formed several seals with her hand. She shot the seals at the seven dragons on the pill furnace. The seven dragons moved as if they were alive and floated around the chamber. They all coiled up.

    Soon, the seven dragons turned into illusionary pill furnaces. Six of them formed a circle while the seventh one fused into Li Muwan¡¯s dragon furnace.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Without a word, he waved his hand and shot an illusionary circle onto the ground. Then, his hand formed a seal as he shouted, ¡°Main body, appear!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s main body with white hair and a purple star on the forehead appeared without a sound through the illusionary circle.

    The moment he appeared, the chamber became cold. Even the illusionary pill furnaces in the air became a bit blurry.

    Li Muwan stared at Wang Lin¡¯s main body with a look of longing. Soon, her eyes lit up. This was the person she had been waiting for for more than 200 years. The avatar was just way too inferiorpared to the main body.

    After the main body appeared, he walked toward the center of the chamber. When he arrived before the dragon pill furnace, he turned to look at Li Muwan. Li Muwan¡¯s heart felt cold after seeing the cold gaze. She was too familiar with this gaze. It was exactly the same gaze that Wang Lin had when they met 200 years ago. After 200 years, the coldness in his eyes was even more intense than before.

    Li Muwan took a deep breath and quickly formed a seal. Under her control, the lid of the pill furnace slowly moved aside.

    Wang Lin¡¯s main body jumped into the pill furnace and started cultivating without any hesitation. Soon after, the lid of the pill furnace was closed.

    At this point, at the ground above the chamber, Ouyang Zi raised both of his arms and held them wide open. He then muttered something to himself. After a short while, he stared at the pill furnace in the center. Suddenly, green gas came out of the pill furnace until it formed a giant hand that began to grow.

    Ouyang Zi took a deep breath and took out a bag of holding. He dumped countless heavenly treasures into the giant hand.

    Then, the giant hand closed and turned back into green smoke as it returned to the pill furnace.

    Ouyang Zi¡¯s eyes lit up as he shouted, ¡°Pill sacrifice! First sacrifice, rank 4 Demon Blood Pill!¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, one of the six people took a few steps forward and pped his bag of holding. A white jade bottle appeared from the bag of holding. He walked up to one of the pill furnaces and broke the seal on the bottle. He carefully poured out a blood-red pill. The moment the pill appeared, the area was filled with the smell of blood.

    Currently, the person¡¯s face was a bit pale. His right hand was trembling as he held the pill, but he clenched his teeth and put the pill into one of the six pill furnaces.

    The moment the pill entered the pill furnace, the furnace let out a loud roar. Immediately after, a blood-red light shot up into the air, forming a pir of light that reached the sky.

    The same scene happened in the chamber as one of the illusionary pill furnaces formed by one of the dragons shot out a pir of red light. Aside from the size, the pir of red light was identical to the one outside.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Looking at the scene before him, he asked, ¡°What kind of pill refining technique is this?¡±

    Li Muwan¡¯s eyes were filled with respect as she whispered, ¡°This is Ouyang Zi¡¯s own refining method called sacrifice refining. Basically, he is using various rank 4 pills to make a rank 5 pill. Although the sess rate isn¡¯t high, it is still much higher than normal methods.¡±

    Currently, at the ground above, Ouyang Zi¡¯s eyes lit up and he shouted, ¡°Second sacrifice, rank 4 Luo Lin Pill!¡±

    Another person arrived next to a pill furnace. He took out a blue pill and carefully ced it inside the furnace.

    Suddenly, a pir of blue light appeared from that pill furnace.

    Then, Ouyang Zi went out all and put in four more rank 4 pills. Now, six pirs of light shot out into the sky. These pirs of light could be seen even outside of the Cloud Sky Sect mountain range.

    Ouyang Zi was very nervous. He stared at the pill furnace in the middle and muttered, ¡°This must seed! This must seed! If I seed this time, I will have three rank 5 pills. Combined with the three rank 5 pills the sect has, I will have six. With six of them, I could use the rank 5 pills as sacrifices and have a taste of what it¡¯s like to refine a rank 6 pill.¡±

    His eyes shined a never before seen light as he stared at the pill furnaces. After taking a deep breath, he shouted, ¡°You six, the refining has started!¡±

    The six alchemist revealed looks of excitement. If they seeded this time, then they would have helped created a rank 5 pill. This was something all alchemists dreamed of.

    The six of them jumped into the air and floated above the six pill furnaces. They sat down cross legged in the pirs of light and urged the spiritual energy in their bodies to move.

    Ouyang Zi didn¡¯t hesitate at all. His body slowlynded on top of thest pill furnace and he closed his eyes.

    At that moment, in the underground chamber, the six illusionary pill furnaces also emitted their own pirs of light.

    Inside the center of these pirs of light was the pill furnace with the pill seal on it. Below the pill seal was the pill furnace Li Muwan made, with Wang Lin¡¯s main body inside of it.

    Although Wang Lin¡¯s main body was inside the pill furnace, it was currently not absorbing any spiritual energy as everything was being prepared for the opening of the pill seal. As for absorbing spiritual energy, Wang Lin could wait until after the pill seal opened.

    Li Muwan¡¯s expression was serious. Her hand constantly formed seals as she shot them to their respective pill furnaces. Shortly after, countless slivers of light came from the six pirs of light and went toward the pill seal in the middle.

    Slivers of spiritual energy was stolen by Li Muwan from the sacrifice of the rank 4 pills. This was how the problem of needing plenty of spiritual energy to open the pill seal was solved.

    In reality, Li Muwan only needed two things to open up the pill seal. One of them was location. She needed a ce with plenty of spiritual energy, but no spirit vein in the ground. This problem was solved by Ouyang Zi.

    Now they only had to wait for the right time to open the pill seal.

    Aside from location, the second requirement was the time. Only by opening the pill seal at the same time of day as when it was sealed would the requirement of time be met.

    The smaller the time difference, the less damage the pill will suffer. If the time difference was toorge, then the pil will suffer damage.

    Wang Lin already knew all of this after Li Muwan exined it. Now the question was: what was the correct time to undo the seal?

    Li Muwan checked many books and found one time. That time would be at 45 minutes past midnight.

    As a result, the best time to refine pills and seal pills was 45 minutes past midnight. It has to be said that when ites to refining pills or sealing pills, the best time to do so is when the Yang and Ying separate.

    Of course, this only applies when refining a very precious pill. As for normal pills, people wouldn¡¯t bother with it.

    But this guess wasn¡¯t very urate. In reality, there were some alchemists who were afraid of other people stealing their pills. They would purposely alter the time when sealing the pill. As a result, even if someone steals the pill, they wouldn¡¯t be able to properly open it without knowing the correct time.

    Li Muwan¡¯s solution to this was to use a method that would use a massive amount of spiritual energy to overload the pill. This sacrificed a bit of the pill¡¯s effectiveness to open up the pill seal.

    In a way, as long as the time wasn¡¯t too different from when it was sealed, the pill seal would be removed and the pill would also suffer a lot less damagepared to normal methods. But if the time difference was toorge, it would make the pill useless.

    Li Muwan¡¯s expression was serious as she whispered to Wang Lin, ¡°Because of the existence of this pill furnace, the chance of Ouyang Zi seeding is not high. Knowing his personality, he will use a blood sacrifice technique. At that moment, there will be a burst of spiritual energy. That is the time to open the pill seal.¡±

    Time slowly passed. Currently, at the ground above, Ouyang Zi opened his eyes. He noticed that the spiritual energy in the area was rapidly decreasing. There wasn¡¯t enough spiritual energy to make a rank 5 pill.

    This was the first time he had encountered something like this. Right now was the critical moment in the refining process, so he didn¡¯t have any time to think about it. A cold light shed across his eyes as he shouted, ¡°Blood sacrifice!¡±

    The expression of the six surrounding alchemists suddenly changed, but they soon showed determined expressions. Without any hesitation, they all exploded their own cores. A series of booms urred as the area was covered in a bloody mist. As a result, the spiritual energy in the area suddenly increased.

    The spiritual energy in the area reached its peak. Ouyang Zi¡¯s eyes lit up as his hand formed a seal and shot at the pill furnace before him. The pill furnace started to absorb the spiritual energy in the surroundings like crazy. Soon, even the six pirs of light started to converge toward the center pill furnace.

    Ouyang Zi¡¯s expression became even more serious. This was the make or break moment, so he couldn¡¯t make any mistakes. He had already failed multiple times before, so he wasn¡¯t sure if he would seed this time.

    At that moment, in the underground chamber, Li Muwan pointed at her brow and spat out drop of core blood. This drop of blood floated in the middle of the six pill furnaces. Suddenly, all of the pill furnaces shook as the pirs of light copsed and moved toward the pill furnace at the center.

    The pill furnace released a rainbow colored light. Under the pressure of all that spiritual energy, the pill seal started to slowly curl up until it waspletely rolled up and fell off the pill furnace.

    At the same time, an unimaginable amount of pressure from the spiritual power inside the pill furnace appeared, causing the pill furnace to explode. A round, cyan colored pill appeared.

    But at that moment, a crisp crackling sound filled the air as cracks appeared on the pill.

    ¡°A rank 7 spirit pill!¡± Li Muwan¡¯s eyes widened. Although she was prepared, she still couldn¡¯t help but burst out in surprise.

    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 224 â€” Forming Nascent Soul

    <h4>Chapter 224 - Forming Nascent Soul</h4>

    Li Muwan stared at the pill as she muttered to herself, ¡°Something is wrong. If it was a rank 7 pill, there would have been a reaction. Why has there been no reaction?¡±

    Wang Lin grabbed in the air with his right hand. The pill flew into his hand and he carefully examined it.

    This pill¡¯s color was cyan and bursts of spiritual energy leaked out from the cracks on the pill, increasing the density of spiritual energy in the room.

    Wang Lin looked at Li Muwan and asked, ¡°This is a rank 7 pill?¡±

    Li Muwan took a few steps forward and stood next to Wang Lin. She took the pill from his hand and carefully examined it. She sighed and said, ¡°To be more urate, this is a pseudo-rank 7 pill, so it is really an upper rank 6 pill. We must have missed the correct time to open the seal by too much time, which caused the pill to crack. If we had opened it at the correct time, it would have been above rank 7. The Qi Huang Sect is part of a rank 4 country, so they must have created a rare upper rank 5 pill and then sealed it. From the looks of the seal, it must have been at least several thousand years ago.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at the pill and asked, ¡°Do you know what pill this is?¡±

    Li Muwan¡¯s pondered for a while. Her eyes suddenly lit up and she said, ¡°The Qi Huang Sect has three pills it is known for. If Wan Er is correct, this is the Cyan Cloud pill. This pill should allow you to break past the Core Formation stage.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a little. After taking the pill from Li Muwan, he said, ¡°Wait for me!¡±

    Li Muwan nodded. She looked gently at Wang Lin and said, ¡°You can rx. Even if you fail, Wan Er will destroy the seven Heaven Stealing Pill Furnaces. If I do that, they won¡¯t chase us.¡±

    A cold light shed across Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He calmly said, ¡°Things shouldn¡¯t be that troublesome.¡± With that, he sat down in front of the pill furnace. He pointed his finger at his brow and disappeared.

    Li Muwan bit her lower lip. If she was gone from her house for too long, it would arouse suspicion. After pondering for a while, she waved her right hand on the wall and a formation appeared. Li Muwan walked through the formation and disappeared from the chamber.

    At that moment, at the ground above the chamber, Ouyang Zi¡¯s refining had reached its end. His eyes were filled with excitement as he muttered to himself. After a long time, he let out a grunt as he jumped up. He waved his hand and the lid flew off the pill furnace.

    At that moment, the sky changed color. The previous dark sky suddenly lit up as a golden pill floated out from inside the pill furnace.

    Six souls slowly appeared around the pill. These souls were the ones who sacrificed themselves before. They sat down cross legged, floating around the pill.

    Ouyang Zi¡¯s expression became serious as he sped his hands and shouted, ¡°It is all thanks to you six fellow cultivators that my pill was sessfully created. I cannot repay you guys enough. This pill will be called the Six Dao Spirit pill in honor of all of you.¡±

    The moment those words were spoken, the six souls let out a pleased expression. They looked at the pill with some unwillingness on their faces as they disappeared.

    At the same time, the pill slowly descended and was grabbed by Ouyang Zi. Although his expression was calm, he was very excited in his heart as he thought, ¡°I finally seeded! Now I will be able to try refining a rank 6 pill!¡±

    As for Wang Lin, he sat in the heaven defying space, cultivating, staring at the pill in his hand. After a while, he revealed a decisive look and threw the pill into his mouth.

    The moment the pill entered his mouth, it turned into a line of blue spiritual energy. As the blue line traveled through Wang Lin¡¯s body, the ancient god tactic kept devouring the endless spiritual energy of the blue line.

    At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s core quickly rotated as it grewrger.

    Slowly, slivers of purple spiritual power appeared in his core. As more and more of that purple spiritual energy gathered in his core, his cultivation finally reached the peak ofte stage Core Formation.

    Currently, his cultivation kept increasing as his core kept growing bigger. Soon, drops of golden liquid dripped from his core as if his core was melting.

    His body also became transparent at that moment, allowing him to see all the changes happening in his body.

    Wang Lin was very calm as he focused all his attention on cultivation while waiting for the moment that his Nascent Soul forms.

    For Wang Lin, the meaning of forming his Nascent Soul was very different from other people.

    Once he sessfully forms his Nascent Soul, the first step of his n will beplete. After that, he will fuse his main body and his avatar, then use his avatar to break through to the Nascent Soul stage on his main body.

    Once his main body can break into the Nascent Soul stage, then his Ji Realm will also have its first breakthrough. At that time, he will be the strongest person in the country of Chu.

    Even inside the Sea of Devils, he will have the ability to set up his own sect andpete against Spirit Severing cultivators.

    The important thing was that he would have the ability to return to the country of Zhao to get his revenge. Teng Huayuan; this name was something that Wang Lin had hated for more than 400 years. This was a hatred that could no longer be described. If anyone dared to block his path, they would have to pay the price in blood.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know what cultivation level Teng Huayuan had reached in these 400 years, but as long as he hadn¡¯t reached Spirit Severing, once Wang Lin reaches Nascent Soul, his fate won¡¯t change.

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t believe that in a mere 400 years, an early stage Nascent Soul cultivator would be able to break into the Spirit Severing stage. It has to be said that after Nascent Soul, even each small stage, it¡¯s extremely hard to break through.

    The cultivation world was a pyramid. The higher you go, the fewer there are.

    Among the seven cultivation levels of Qi Condensation, Foundation Establishment, Core Formation, Nascent Soul, Spirit Severing, Soul Transformation, and Ascension Seeking, Nascent Soul was the barrier. If one can reach Nascent Soul, that means they have truly stepped into the cultivation world and can reach for the top of the cultivation world.

    Other than revenge, there was something else that was urging him to get stronger: the danger he constantly felt from the red haired man in thend of the Ancient God.

    He believed that with the red haired man¡¯s genius mind, he would find another way to escape from thend of the Ancient God. Once the red haired man escapes, the first thing he will do is to find Wang Lin.

    After fusing with the inheritance of knowledge, he could feel that he was slowly changing every day. This was a change in his mentality as his thoughts became more and more in line with the thoughts of an Ancient God.

    Before entering the cultivation world, Wang Lin¡¯s biggest dream was to pass the state exam, make his parents proud, and allow his parents to live a good life, but when fourth uncle gave him the chance to be an immortal, everything changed. Back then, he thought the city near the vige was already the biggest city out there. As for the King¡¯s capital, he never even through about it or seen it.

    When he first entered the world of cultivation, his goal was to be an immortal. At the same time, he learned that the country of Zhao was only a small country on this.

    Then, there were some major events that forced Wang Lin to constantly find new ways to make himself stronger. His goal was to return to the country of Zhao and get his revenge. After visiting one country after another, Wang Lin¡¯s horizons broadened a lot. He found out that the ground he stood on was called Suzaku and that the country of Zhao was only a rank 3 cultivation country. Above that, there are rank 4, rank 5, and even rank 6 cultivation countries.

    He knew that the real ruler of Suzaku was the country of Suzaku.

    After he received the inheritance of knowledge, his horizons were once again expanded. The vast cosmos was filled with countlesss like Suzaku. The Ancient God¡¯s size and power to casually destroy a made Wang Lin feel intoxicated.

    At that moment, Wang Lin¡¯s mentality changed and his goal became to pursuit higher cultivation. Only by bing stronger would he be able to survive in this cultivation world.

    It could be said at that moment, Wang Lin broke free from his sole goal of revenge and changed into the goal of reaching higher cultivation levels. The mentality of someone unwilling to be stepped upon and someone who wishes to pursuit the limit of his strength.

    This mentality was something a strong person must have at all times.

    After 10 days, Wang Lin left the heaven defying space. The moment he appeared, he fused with his main body inside the pill furnace. At that moment, slivers of spiritual energy started to be drawn from the seven Heaven Stealing Pill Furnaces in the area above the chamber.

    His main body and avatar were at the final stage of fusion. If anything went wrong here, then all this effort would have been wasted. Currently, Wang Lin was very calm. He waspletely absorbed in the fusion of his main body and avatar.

    Time slowly passed. Aside from the Ji Realm, there was another thing that was blocking Wang Lin: his own talent. As for whether this would seed or not, no one really knew for sure.

    The thousands of years of spiritual energy that was stored inside the seven Heaven Stealing Pill Furnaces was slowly being drained by Wang Lin. His ancient god¡¯s tactic absorbed all of that spiritual energy like a ck hole.

    The moment the main body fused with the avatar, the ancient god¡¯s tactic also underwent a change. In the first level of the ancient god¡¯s tactic, there was only devour.

    The second level was absorption.

    Devour and absorption are twopletely different levels. Devour means that all types of energy that enters Wang Lin¡¯s body will be devoured and used by Wang Lin. This is a passive state.

    Absorption is an active state where one can absorb someone else¡¯s cultivation.

    In reality, the reason the Ancient Gods are so strong is because of the ancient god¡¯s tactic they possess. Every ancient god, when they awaken after being born, have the ancient god¡¯s tactic imprinted in their mind.

    As an Ancient God, only after reaching the second level of the ancient god¡¯s tactic would they have strong attacking capabilities by using the ancient god¡¯s body to activate the second level of the ancient god¡¯s tactic. All of the spiritual energy within miles would be absorbed and devoured by the first level of the ancient god¡¯s tactic, forming a loop.

    But the ancient god¡¯s tactic was something that only belonged to the ancient gods. If Wang Lin had gotten the inheritance of power, he would be able to reach the second level, but with his current mortal body, it was too difficult.

    Although Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god¡¯s tactic had some differencespared to the real second level, it was nothing.

    Time quickly passed and it was now the day of Li Muwan and Sun Zhenwei¡¯s cultivation pair ceremony.

    On this day, the entire Cloud Sky Sect was filled with a festive atmosphere. There were no clouds within miles of the sect. The sky was blue and countless lights were flying toward the sect.

    Almost every sect and every cultivation family in the country of Chu were gathered here. All of the people that came were also elders and important members of each sect or family. This type of atmosphere was something only the Cloud Sky Sect could have. If it was any other sect, it wouldn¡¯t be possible.

    Because there were too many guests, the Cloud Sky Sect¡¯s defensive formation had been extended to cover the entire mountain range. Countless outer sect disciples had also been sent out on patrol while greeting all of the guests.

    It has to be said that Li Muwan¡¯s position in the Cloud Sky Sect was quite unique. After all, she was one of the three rank 5 alchemists in the sect. Sun Zhenwei¡¯s position was also very well known. He was the son of an elder of the outer sect who was at the middle stage of Nascent Soul and the only person in thest century who might break intote the stage and be one of the ancestors of the sect.

    In addition to all of this, the outer sect also had high hopes for Sun Zhenwei. Once he reaches Nascent Soul, there will be a series of actions done to set him up as one of the candidates to be the next head of the outer sect. If his father sessfully bes a sect ancestor, then he will be the outer sect¡¯s sect head for sure.

    Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to be paired up with Li Muwan in the cultivation pair ceremony. In one sense, it was the inner sect¡¯s way of chaining down Li Muwan, but also for the outer sect to pave the way for Sun Zhenwei to be the outer sect¡¯s sect head.

    All of the visitors knew of this matter. It could be said that this ceremony was for the inner and outer sects to establish a closer rtionship.

    After all, the Cloud Sky Sect was split into two parts. The inner sect practiced alchemy while the outer sect practiced cultivation. Only because of these two working together has the Cloud Sky Sect reached the heights it has today.

    Sun Zhenwei was wearing a long red robe. His tall and straight posture gave him a gentle, yet cool atmosphere. He was currently standing behind the elders of the inner and outer sect, weing guests.

    Although he was smiling, his eyes were still twitching. In fact, the closer it got to the day of the ceremony, the more nervous he got, as if there was some disastering.

    He felt that it was ridiculous to have this feeling. Today, almost all of thete stage Nascent Soul ancestors hade out of their closed door training to attend the ceremony. If anyone dares to cause trouble, the only road for them will be death.

    Unless their cultivation level was Spirit Severing.

    But Sun Zhenwei didn¡¯t believe that a Spirit Severing cultivator would step so low as to mess with the Cloud Sky Sect. And even a Spirit Severing sect had to be wary of the Giant Demon Sect that was behind the Cloud Sky Sect.

    As a result, Sun Zhenwei couldn¡¯t find a reason to make him this nervous. He secretly smiled and thought he was over thinking matters.

    But although he said this in his mind, he kept thinking of the cold gaze of the person that was talking to Li Muwan.

    At that moment, an old man in a grey robe was several steps in front of Sun Zhenwei, looking at him. He took a few steps until he was before Sun Zhenwei and whispered, ¡°Zhenwei, don¡¯t think so much. If that person who knows elder Li shows up, then I will make him pay. No matter how powerful his cultivation is, it will be pointless. I have already discussed the matter with the sect head, so you can rx.¡±

    The old man¡¯s tone was t, but it contained a dignified atmosphere. This person was Sun Zhenwei¡¯s father and an elder of the outer sect.

    Sun Zhenwei respectfully replied. Although he could lie to everyone about Wang Lin¡¯s matter, he could not lie to his father. He had long told his father about his encounter with Wang Lin.

    When he heard that the sect head was involved, he felt very confident. When he raised his head to look at the sect head, he saw the old man with white hair turn around and faintly smile at him.

    This person was the outer sect¡¯s sect head, Liu Fei. This person¡¯s cultivation was very mysterious. It was said that he had taken a pill to hide his cultivation and was already at thete stage of Nascent Soul. Unless someone has higher cultivation than him by a step, it was very hard to see through his cultivation.

    Standing next to this old man was another white haired elder. He was the head of the inner sect, Song Qing. Behind him was a group of people with varying levels of cultivation, but if they were in any other sect, they would be the head alchemist of that sect within a day.

    ¡°Hao Ran Sect¡¯s sect head, Sima Yunnan and elder Xu Li are here to celebrate this asion.¡± A voice boomed from the distance, traveling all the way through the Cloud Sky Sect¡¯s mountain range.

    At the same time, two rainbows arrived together. The two rainbowsnded inside the sect, revealing two figures. One of them was wearing a purple robe and was filled with an ancient atmosphere.

    This person was the Hao Ren Sect¡¯s head, Sima Yunnan. After he arrived, he let out augh and said, ¡°Brother Song and Brother Liu, congrattions!¡±

    Apanying him was Xu Li, who was wearing a light green robe. With Xu Li¡¯s status, he couldn¡¯t talk, so he just sped his hands and smiled.

    The outer sect¡¯s sect head, Liu Fei,ughed and took a few steps forward. He sped his hands and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator Sima, we haven¡¯t seen each other for more than ten years. If it wasn¡¯t for my sect sending out an invitation, I don¡¯t think I would have ever seen you again.¡±

    The inner sect¡¯s sect head, Song Qing, rubbed his chin and said, ¡°Old man Sima, you promised me a 1000 year old Zhu fruit. Did you bring it today?¡±

    Sima Yunnanughed, ¡°The two of you don¡¯t need to embarrass me so. Forget it, since your memory is so good, I did bring the Zhu fruit. However, I have a grandson who is about to form his core, so you better give me some 180 Grain Pills, or I¡¯m not giving you the Zhu fruit.¡±

    The three of them let out augh as they exchanged a few words with each other. Liu Fei waved his hand and Sun Zhenwei quickly guided Sima Yunnan to the main hall.

    Sima Yunnan carefully studied Sun Zhenwei and said, ¡°You really are a genius. So young, yet you have already reached the door to the Nascent Soul stage. Very good. Within 100 years, the Cloud Sky Sect will have another Nascent Soul cultivator.¡±

    Sun Zhenwei let out a gentle smile and said, ¡°Senior is too kind. Junior doesn¡¯t deserve this praise.¡±

    Sima Yunnan nodded and walked into the main hall with Xu Li.

    There were several tables positioned within the main hall filled with fine wine and fruit. There were already many people inside the main hall, chatting with each other.

    After Sima Yunnan arrived, he couldn¡¯t help but talk to many other people along with Xu Li. Sun Zhenwei quietly took a few steps back and left the hall.

    After he left, Sima Yunnan and Xu Li sat down near a table. They looked at each other and Sima Yunnan asked, with a voice transmission, ¡°You said that that person is hiding within the Cloud Sky Sect?¡±

    Xu Li¡¯s expression remained normal and replied with a voice transmission as well, ¡°Sect head, that is only my guess, it is not necessarily urate. That person was filled with a demonic aura and disappeared around the Cloud Sky Sect. Also, three months ago, a mysterious person appeared in the Cloud Sky Sect and was able to escape under the pursuit of three Nascent Soul cultivators of the Cloud Sky Sect. ording to the description from the spies, I believe it is the person I met. As for whether or not that person is hidding here, I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    Sima Yunnan pondered a little and thought, ¡°If this person is as Xu Li says, then he must be a great evil from the Sea of Devils. Hehe, the Cloud Sky Sect has attracted the attention of a great evil from the Sea of Devils. How could it not be a good thing for my Hao Ran Sect?¡±

    ¡°Lou Yue Sect¡¯s Tianyi Zhenren and elder Shi Tiai came to celebrate this asion.¡± Another loud voice came, causing Sima Yunnan to look outside.

    At that moment, all of the sects and cultivation families were arriving. Aside from the big sects that were weed by Sun Zhenwei personally, everyone else started to arrive in the main hall.

    Soon, the entire main hall became almost packed as they chatted with each other. Some of the less social people were sitting in corners by themselves or cultivating with their eyes closed.

    Arounding the walls of the main hall stood a row of outer sect disciples who were all Core Formation cultivators or higher. They stood there with their backs as straight as pine trees as they looked straight ahead.

    Shortly after, Liu Fei and Song Qing walked into the main hall. Behind them were dozens of elders followed by Sun Zhenwei. Among them was Li Muwan with a purple veil over her head.

    After they entered, all of the visiting guests of various sects and cultivation families stopped talking and turned to look at them.

    In the main hall, Liu Fei looked at Song Qing. He smiled and took a few steps back. Song Qing nodded. His gaze swept across the entire main hall and he said, ¡°Fellow cultivators, this is a day of celebration for my Cloud Sky Sect¡­¡±

    He wasn¡¯t even able to finish speaking before the ground suddenly started shaking while a monstrous pressure appeared from underground. Under the pressure of this monstrous presence, all of the Nascent Soul cultivators in the hall stood up in terror. They all spread out their divine sense underground to see what was going on.

    Li Muwan¡¯s eyes revealed a tender look. She knew that Wang Lin hade!

 Chapter 225 â€” Take This To Refine A Pill

    <h4>Chapter 225 - Take This To Refine A Pill</h4>

    In the chamber under the square outside the main hall, a crack appeared on the lid of the pill furnace Li Muwan made. With a loud bang, the crack extended from the lid down to the body of the pill furnace.

    At the same time, a ray of rainbow light leaked out from the crack. The light became brighter and brighter and as the crack got bigger. The entire chamber was covered in the rainbow colored light. At that moment, the chamber was like a fairynd, covered in endless rainbow colored light.

    Another wave of cracking sounds came and more cracks appeared on the pill furnace, causing even more light to escape. A hand reached out from the pill furnace and with a bang, the pill furnace exploded and scattered all over the chamber.

    A young man with flowing white haired floated out of the pill furnace, his body alternating between transparent and solid. His eyes were closed as countless circles of colored light gathered around his back. If one looked closely, whenever this person¡¯s body flickered to the transparent state, they could see a small person that looked exactly like him in his dantain. The little person was emitting a rainbow colored light and looked very mysterious.

    His body kept changing between transparent and solid while emitting a great amount of pressure. After a long time, his body stopped changing and started to be more solid.

    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and, at the same time, the little person also opened his eyes. The little person¡¯s eyes no longer had pupils, but looked like they were reced by red lightning. This wasn¡¯t just a single lightning bolt, but a cloud of red lightning.

    A destructive force came from the red lightning and all of the rainbow colored light in the room immediately dissipated as it escaped upwards.

    There were countless rays of red lightning wildly moving around the chamber. The shattered pieces of the pill furnace were instantly turned to dust.

    When the cultivators in the main hall above noticed what was happening, they all spread their divine senses out to check what was going on. However, the moment their divine senses went underground, they were repelled by a powerful pressure, causing them all to withdrew their divine senses in shock.

    The sky above the entire Cloud Sky Sect changed as a powerful pressure burst forth from underground. It felt as if the entire Cloud Sky Sect was shaking.

    Rainbow colored clouds gathered in the sky and the entire main hall started to tremble.

    All of the members¡¯ of the different sects and cultivation families¡¯ expressions changed. A few of the people who had seen this before eximed, ¡°This¡­ this is someone reaching the Nascent Soul stage?¡±

    The moment those words were said, besides the Nascent Soul cultivators in the room, everyone else revealed looks of disbelief. It has to be said that reaching the Nascent Soul stage is a very important matter and you would normally have someone guarding you during the process.

    Now that someone had just reached the Nascent Soul stage in the Cloud Sky Sect, the first thought everyone had was that the Cloud Sky Sect had just gained another Nascent Soul cultivator.

    Just when the surrounding sect and cultivation family members were about to express their congrattions, Sima Yunnan let out augh and said, ¡°Congrattions to the Cloud Sky Sect for obtaining another Nascent Soul cultivator. I wonder if I know this person? Why don¡¯t you invite that person here for us to see?¡±

    Song Qing and Liu Fei looked at each other, then turned around to look at the elders. All of the elders tried their hardest to think of who would be trying to break into the Nascent Soul stage right now, but couldn¡¯t think of anyone, so they all shook their heads.

    As a result, the two¡¯s expression slowly turned ugly. Song Qing¡¯s face was dark as he slowly said, ¡°Sorry, fellow cultivator Sima. Even I¡¯m curious as to who this cultivator is. If we can invite him out here, then we will be sure to let everyone meet him.¡± There was a hint of darkness in his voice, especially the word invite, it had a very heavy tone behind it.

    The moment those words came out, all of the cultivators¡¯ eyebrows raised. If there was no one in the Cloud Sky Sect who was trying to reach the Nascent Soul stage, then this would turn into a very interesting situation.

    At the same time, all of the surrounding cultivators of the various sects and cultivation families felt a hint of regret. This person was really unwise in where they decided to break into the Nascent Soul stage. It seemed that the day that person broke through was also the day that they¡¯d die.

    The Cloud Sky Sect¡¯s face was greater than everything. This person was definitely going to die!

    The Sky Cloud Sect¡¯s outer sect head¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He forced a smile and said, ¡°I want to see who has the guts to use my Cloud Sky Mountain to reach Nascent Soul. His Nascent Soul is mine!¡±

    Liu Fei¡¯s face sank. He waved his sleeves and disappeared. At the same time, all of the Nascent Soul cultivators left the main hall. All of these people went out with bystander attitudes. It has to be said that with Cloud Sky Sect as the number 1 sect in the country, it was hard to see something like this happening.

    As for the reason everyone gathered today, it seemed they all had already forgotten about it. Compared to reaching the Nascent Soul stage, the cultivation pair ceremony just couldn¡¯tpare.

    Just as they exited the main hall and walked into the square, the seven Heaven Stealing Pill Furnaces let out loud humming sounds. Then, the seven pill furnaces all got pushed outwards, as if there was an invisible hand moving them. Large cracks appeared on the ground in the center of the square.

    A thickyer of cold air escaped from the cracks in the ground. The square suddenly became very cold.

    Although Sima Yunnan¡¯s expression was normal, he was secretly shocked. This type of aura was not something a normal Nascent Soul cultivator could release.

    He turned to look at the others in the square. Although the ten or more Nascent Soul cultivators all had calm expressions, their eyes all disyed how serious they were.

    Liu Fei let out a cold snort. He moved like lightning into the cracks in the ground as he shouted, ¡°Fellow cultivator used my Cloud Sky Sect to reach Nascent Soul. Do you think the Cloud Sky Sect can be pushed around?¡±

    Right after he entered the crack, a scream came from inside. This scream came from Liu Fei right after he finished his sentence and was filled with fear and panic.

    As a result, all of the surrounding Nascent Soul cultivators backed up. They all looked at the crack with serious expressions as if there was some ancient demon down there.

    Sun Zhenwei¡¯s father, the grey robed man, didn¡¯t back up, but charged forward. All of the other Nascent Soul cultivators in the Cloud Sky Sect also took out their magic treasures.

    At this point, Sun Zhenwei had also left the main hall. Because he didn¡¯t have the ability to teleport like the Nascent Soul cultivators, he was naturally a step behind.

    Li Muwan slowly walked out as well. She looked at Sun Zhenwei¡¯s back and let out a mocking expression. She then looked at the crack in the ground with a tender look.

    Just as the grey robed elder was about check the crack, he noticed Sun Zhenwei and said, ¡°Zhenwei, go back inside. You shouldn¡¯t be out here.¡±

    ¡°Since you already came, don¡¯t leave.¡± A voice as cold as the chilly winds of winter came out of the crack.

    Sun Zhenwei¡¯s body went soft as he fell to the ground. He was very familiar with this voice. This was the voice that had caused him to be so nervoustely.

    Then, a young man with flowing white hair floated out from within the crack. There was a shining purple star on his forehead. He was like a thousand year old unmelting ice. The moment he appeared, the surroundings got even colder.

    In his right hand, he held Liu Fei by his hair. As he rose up out of the crack, Liu Fei¡¯s pale face and closed eyes also appeared.

    At the same time, Sun Zhenwei¡¯s father quickly backed up as he stared at the young man. All of the other Cloud Sky Sect¡¯s Nascent soul cultivators¡¯ eyes also became cold.

    All of the surrounding Nascent Soul cultivators from other sects and families were all shocked besides Sima Yunana. They all quietly watched from the side to see how this would develop. After all, if even Liu Fei couldn¡¯t stand up against this person, then even if they all went up to help, it would be pointless.

    Song Qing sucked in a breath of cold air. He waved his hand to an elder. Just as the elder took out a jade and sent it out, the white haired youth turned to look at the elder and Song Qing, revealing a mocking smile.

    Song Qing¡¯s heart suddenly shook. He felt as if he waspletely seen through. He only ever got this feeling when he met the sect¡¯s ancestors. He couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back in horror.

    As for that elder, he was even worse off. He immediately dropped the jade and didn¡¯t dare to move. He felt that if he continued to try to send the jade over, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Song Qing took a deep breath. He look at Liu Fei, who was in the white haired man¡¯s right hand. He forced himself to calm down and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, this whole matter is a misunderstanding! A misunderstanding!¡±

    This white haired youth was Wang Lin. His gaze swept across the crowd. When he looked at Li Muwan, a hint of tenderness shed across his eyes. He raised his left hand and said, ¡°Come!¡±

    Li Muwan let out a beautiful smile as she walked toward Wang Lin. All of the Nascent Soul cultivators moved out of the way as no one dared to fight for the Cloud Sky Sect right now.

    Sima Yunnan took a deep breath as his eyes lit up. Sima Yunnan was a very ambitious person, but the Cloud Sky Sect had alway been above his Hao Ran Sect. Although he hated them greatly in his heart, there was nothing he could do.

    The moment that white haired youth appeared, he immediately remembered Xu Li¡¯s description. He was now 100% sure that this was the disaster that came from the Sea of Devils.

    But even he didn¡¯t expect that this person¡¯s cultivation level would be high enough to easily take care of Liu Fei. His heart couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.

    At the very least, he wasn¡¯t able to see through Liu Fei¡¯s cultivation, so this youth¡¯s cultivation was something he didn¡¯t dare to think about. But at the same time, he was very happy. The stronger the youth was, the higher the chance of the Cloud Sky Sect being wiped out today. Especially now that Liu Fei, who said he wanted that youth¡¯s Nascent Soul, had been easily defeated. On that day, the Cloud Sky Sect really had lost a lot of face.

    Everyone moved out of the way as Li Muwan walked toward Wang Lin. Even Song Qing, whose face was pale, forced a smile as he got out of the way.

    Only the grey robed man¡¯s face was extremely ugly, mostly because Li Muwan was his daugher-inw. She immediately walked toward that man when he called her. This made him feel embarrassed.

    But he was very smart. Despite being angry on the inside, his expression quickly returned to normal as he moved out of the way.

    Li Muwan slowly walked through the Nascent Soul cultivators. Normally, when they met her, although they would greet her with smiles, they would still be arrogant and forceful in their speech. But today, all of these Nascent Soul cultivators showed signs of fear and their attitudes toward her had changed as well.

    Li Muwan knew that all of this was because of one person. A person who caused them fear, a person they dreaded, a person who could easily defeat Liu Fei. This person was her man, Wang Lin.

    After arriving next to Wang Lin, Li Muwan let out a smile like a flower blooming. At that moment, Li Muwan felt a deep sense of satisfaction in her heart.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze moved andnded on Sun Zhenwei. Sun Zhenwei¡¯s face was pale as he stared at Wang Lin. His normal gentle smile was long gone, reced with hatred.

    Wang Lin softly said, ¡°Die!¡±

    The Ji Realm immediately moved and the entire square was instantly covered in an unimaginably powerful divine sense. All of the Nascent Soul cultivators took deep breaths. Their nascent energy almost went out of control as they trembled.

    This feeling left just as fast as it came. Sun Zhenwei quivered, then his eyes became unfocused. His body fell down and twitched a bit before bing motionless.

    The grey robed man stared at Sun Zhenwei, dumbfounded, as his eyes became red. He quickly moved next to Sun Zhenwei and took out a bottle from his bag of holding. However, his hands began to tremble until he threw away the bottle. He stared at Wang Lin and shouted, ¡°Why?!¡±

    Wang Lin shook his right hand. Liu Fei¡¯s body trembled as he opened his eyes. His face was pale and his cultivation was being suppressed by a mysterious force. His eyes were filled with rage as he shouted, ¡°If you want to kill me, just kill me. Why humiliate this old man?¡±

    Song Qing¡¯s heart was very anxious. Although he didn¡¯t send any messages to the ancestors, they still should have noticed that something was wrong. Why were they not here yet?

    He took a deep breath. He knew that all he could do was stall for time. He forced a smile and said, ¡°Senior, the Cloud Sky Sect didn¡¯t know that elder Li was your friend. I¡¯m sorry for offending you. This is the Cloud Sky Sect¡¯s fault. How about youe with me to the main hall and I¡¯ll try to make it up to senior?¡±

    With his age, how could he not know what had caused of all this? He secretly thought that the ancestors were really too nosey. Li Muwan was doing fine, but they had to mess with her, resulting in her friending. As for Sun Zhenwei¡¯s death, he didn¡¯t mind it too much. In his mind, Sun Zhenwei was only a core disciple of the outer sect.

    Wang Lin ignored Song Qing, but pointed at the grey robed elder and slowly said, ¡°Today¡¯s business is my own personal affair. If anyone dares to intervene, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±

    The grey robed elder let out a crazedugh as he pped his bag of holding and seven purple flying swords came out. The moment the flying swords appeared, they released a monstrous sword energy. He used his Nascent Soul cultivation to control the seven flying swords to attack Wang Lin.

    Li Fei revealed a frustrated expression, but in the end, he sighed and didn¡¯t say anything. Before, when he entered the crack, he was surrounded by a powerful destructive force. He felt his Nascent Soul go out of control and knew that Wang Lin would only need a single thought to kill him.

    He hadn¡¯t felt like that in a long time. Not even the ancestors could make him feel like that. After all, Liu Fei¡¯s cultivation was already at the peak of mid stage Nascent Soul, only one step from thete stage.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still calm. As for the seven flying swords flying toward him, hepletely ignored them. His Ji Realm moved again and the shing red lights appeared in his eyes.

    All of this happened in the blink of an eye. The grey robed old man coughed out blood as his eyes became unfocused. His Nascent Soul crawled out from the top of his head and tried to escape.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He pped his bag of holding with his right hand and took out a bronze colored mirror. Both of his hands formed a seal as he threw the bronze mirror. The mirror shone a green light that immediatelynded on the escaping Nascent Soul.

    The Nascent Soul let out a scream as it emitted green smoke.

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and put away the bronze mirror. He held the Nascent Soul with a merciless expression as he waved his hand and wiped out the consciousness of the Nascent Soul. He handed the Nascent Soul to Li Muwan and said, ¡°Take this to refine a pill.¡±

    Li Muwan let out a sweet smile as she obediently put it in her bag of holding. She nodded and delicately said, ¡°Ok, this should be able to make a high quality spirit pill.¡±

    The surroundings became very quiet. The people inside the main hall also appeared in the square and they all saw what had just happened. None of them dared to breath too loudly as they looked at Wang Lin. Xu Li was among them and he quickly lowered his head to cover up how shocked he was.

    As for the surrounding Nascent Soul cultivators of the Cloud Sky Sect, they were all angry, but none of them dared to speak as they looked at Wang Lin with dread.

    The Nascent Soul cultivators of the other sects all backed up even more. They decided that no matter what, they wouldn¡¯t get mixed up in this.

    Shortly after the grey robed man was killed, Wang Lin moved without any hesitation. He waved his right hand and Liu Fei¡¯s body was forced to follow him closely by an invisible force. Wang Lin hugged Li Muwan as he charged toward the closest elder of the Cloud Sky Sect.

    The elder¡¯s expression immediately changed as he attempted to teleport. However, just as he was teleporting, he felt an unimaginable pressure surrounding him, as if he was being yed around with by a giant hand. He suddenly coughed out blood as he was forced out of his teleportation. He felt a cold sensation in his abdomen. As he looked down, he saw that his Nascent Soul had already been taken.

    At that moment, Wang Lin¡¯s figure had already moved on to the next elder. All of the Nascent Soul cultivators moved back and took out various magic treasures to attack Wang Lin.

    Nascent Soul cultivators were not to be taken lightly. They all had their own dignity. If they were fighting 1 on 1, they might run, but when they were fighting many against one, even if that one¡¯s cultivation was very high, they would still dare to fight.

    Of course, the most important thing was that these elders knew that the ancestors would be here soon.

    However, they still had to hesitate a bit when using their magic treasures because Liu Fei was so close to Wang Lin. As a result, their attacks were a bit slow.

    Just at that moment, five powerful divine senses appeared in the depths of the Cloud Sky Sect. Soon, five figures shot out from deep within the mountains like meteors. Their speed was so great that they arrived several times faster than if they had used teleportation to get to where Wang Lin was.

    In almost an instant, the five of them arrived in the sky above the main hall square.

    ¡°Stop!¡± An angry roar came from the sky like the roaring wind.

    Although their speed was great, Wang Lin¡¯s speed was even greater. His figure hadn¡¯t stopped for a second as he hugged Li Muwan while killing all of the Cloud Sky Sect¡¯s elders.

    Wang Lin¡¯s Ji Realm repeatedly shed. The red lightning also moved madly inside his eyes. In an instant, Wang Lin killed three more Nascent Cultivators while they were still unprepared. Wang Lin gave the Nascent Souls to Li Muwan for alchemy. Even if their Nascent Souls attempted to escape, they wouldn¡¯t escape the chase of the bronze mirror.

    As a result, of the nine Nascent Soul cultivators the Cloud Sky Sect had, including Liu Fei and Song Qing, five of them had already been killed. As for Liu Fei, whether he was alive or dead was unknown.

    At this point, only three Nascent Soul cultivators were left, including Song Qing. The three Nascent Soul cultivators were standing back to back, revealing horrified expressions.

    In reality, if these Nascent Soul cultivators swarmed Wang Lin and attacked all at once, even if Wang Lin somehow managed to kill them all, he would be heavily wounded. That was why Wang Lin didn¡¯t charge in, but waited for someone toe to investigate first.

    Then, he took the opportunity to use his powerful cultivation to shock everyone. That was why he didn¡¯t kill Liu Fei or anyone else at first. He used this shock to allow Li Muwan to safely arrive next to him. After that, he wouldn¡¯t have any worries left.

    For this battle, Wang Lin¡¯s goal was to cause shock and awe.

    He used the shock created the moment he killed Sun Zhenwei¡¯s father as an opportunity to start killing.

    All of this was so that these Nascent Soul cultivators couldn¡¯t group up and attack.

    At the same time, Liu Fei was his ace. If they grouped up and attacked, then he would immediately use Liu Fei as a meat shield.

    The reason he didn¡¯t kill any outsiders was to prevent them from interfering. After his disy of power, all of the other Nascent Soul cultivators were already filled with fear.

    After killing three people, Wang Lin stopped and looked up into the sky. He saw five white haired elders looking at him with eyes filled with rage.

 Chapter 226 â€” Leave The Country of Chu

    <h4>Chapter 226 - Leave The Country of Chu</h4>

    One of the old men waved his sleeves without a word. Suddenly, countless dark clouds appeared in the sky. If one looked closely at the clouds, they would notice that they were made of thumb-sized insects. All of them gathered together caused the wind to smell fishy.

    The Nascent Soul cultivators of the other sects immediately recognized this ck cloud as one of the Cloud Sky Sect¡¯s ancestor¡¯s, Cheng Bailiang¡¯s, famous treasure: Purple Ink Insect.

    Not only did the Purple Ink Insects contain a very deadly poison, their skin was very thick. Normal treasures wouldn¡¯t be able to harm them. Once you are surrounded by them, it would only take them a few breaths of time topletely devour you. Not even your bones would be left behind.

    In addition, even if a cultivator was able to avoid them, as long as one insect managed to bite them, then it would be hard to avoid death. These insects¡¯ poison was ranked 184th in all of the known poisons in the cultivation world.

    It has to be said that the top 100 poison are almost all extinct, so just talking about the Purple Ink Insect was enough to make people pale.

    When rank 4 countries visited the Cloud Sky Sect, they would beg for some of the Purple Ink Insects. These insects were rare treasures even in rank 4 countries.

    The moment the ck clouds appeared, Wang Lin threw Liu Fei to the side. He pped his bag of holding and held the restriction g in his hand. Under Wang Lin¡¯s control, the restriction g grewrger and surrounded him and Li Muwan.

    At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s Ji Realm moved. The powerful pressure returned again, causing the five Cloud Sky Sect ancestors¡¯ expressions to suddenly change. They quickly took out various treasures to protect themselves.

    The Ji Realm formed a sh of red lightning as it prated through the ck clouds and charged toward Chen Bailiang¡¯s brow.

    Chen Bailiang was ate stage Nascent Soul cultivator, so he could feel that this red lightning contained the power to destroy everything it hit. In that moment of crisis, his body quickly moved backward. His eyes suddenly widened as his hand formed seals and his Nascent Soul appeared above his head and started to form seals as well.

    Layers of defenses were formed to block the red lightning, but the red lightning broke through everyyer with ease.

    Cheng Bailiang didn¡¯t hesitate. He bit the tip of his tongue and spat out blood. His Nascent Soul spat out Nascent Soul essence as he shouted, ¡°Blood Shield!¡±

    In an instant, the blood and Nascent Soul essence fused together to form a blood bead. The red lightning arrived in a sh and entered the blood bead.

    Chen Bailiang shouted, ¡°Illusion Break!¡± His white hair moved without any wind and a rift in space appeared next to the blood bead. ck light flooded out of the rift as the blood bead, along with the red lightning inside, were sucked in. The moment the blood bead entered the rift, the rift closed.

    Chen Bailiang¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He had just arrived at the door to hell and did a 180. If he was any slower, he would have died.

    The four Nascent Soul cultivators behind him all showed signs of fear.

    Wang Lin still hadn¡¯t spoke a word as he watched Cheng Bailiang. Wang Lin secretly sighed. Late stage Nascent Soul cultivators weren¡¯t like the rest of these cultivators. This was the first time his Ji Realm was stopped by someone.

    Chen Bailiang took a deep breath. His expression was serious as he sullenly said, ¡°What a powerful treasure! But now that the treasure has been sent into the dimensional rift, I want to see what other techniques you have! Purple Ink Insects, devour that person along with that b*tch!¡± Chen Bailiang waved his right hand and the ck cloud immediately charged toward Wang Lin and Li Muwan.

    Li Muwan revealed a surprised expression. She touched her bag of holding and was about to counter attack when Wang Lin said, ¡°No need.¡±

    With that, he waved his right hand. Suddenly, the space before him tore open. Following the sound of the space tearing, a bolt of red lightning shot out of it and disappeared into Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    At the same time, the restriction g around Wang Lin expanded until it had trapped all of the Purple Ink Insects inside.

    Rays of restriction light kept shining inside. No matter how much those Purple Ink Insects struggled, they couldn¡¯t escape the restriction g.

    Chen Bailiang¡¯s face was pale. He stared at Wang Lin and said, word for word, ¡°Who the hell are you? With your ability, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re doing this for a mere alchemist. Please tell us your purpose.¡±

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°I want the Cloud Sky Sect!¡±

    Cheng Bailiang let out a hystericalugh. He said, in a mocking tone, ¡°You are too arrogant. Even if the five of us can¡¯t defend against your red lightning treasure, if we team up, we can still seriously wound you¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Wang Lin raised his hand and a red line appeared on his hand. The moment the red light appeared, the sky suddenly changed and red clouds seemed to gather. This scene was very simr to the divine retribution lightning in the Sea of Devils.

    Cheng Bailiang immediately stopped talking. He stared at the red line as he sucked in a cold breath of air. At that moment, the four Nascent Soul cultivators behind him moved up and stared at the red light. One of the ancestors, a fairy-like old man, suddenly said, ¡°This¡­ this is that¡­¡± With that, he looked up at the red clouds in the sky. His face revealed a horrified expression.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he slowly said, ¡°That is right. Even with my cultivation level, if the five of you attack me at once, even if I could manage to kill a few of you, I would still be seriously injured. But if I use this treasure, the result will be different. This is divine retribution lightning. I¡¯m really curious if the five of you together can defend against this divine retribution lightning.¡±

    Wang Lin was finally able to push the sliver of divine retribution lightning out of his body when he reached the Nascent Soul stage. Although he couldn¡¯t refine it to a treasure, he could still use it to call the divine retribution lightning as his ace.

    The five people suddenly became silent. They didn¡¯t doubt that this was real because the pressure it gave off and the slowly gathering red clouds showed that it had the power of divine retribution.

    The old man look at the red line with dread and slowly said, ¡°We must discuss this matter first. Please wait.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he slowly said, ¡°You can, but¡­¡± when he said that, he threw the red line into the sky. Red clouds quickly gathered around it.

    The five of them looked at the sky and revealed panicked expressions.

    As he tossed up the red thread, Wang Lin¡¯s body charged forward with his Ji Realm shing out again. Following close behind it was the restriction g.

    The five Nascent Soul cultivators¡¯ expressions suddenly changed. They were able to back up, but they were a step toote. The Ji Realmnded on Chen Bailiang and this time, he didn¡¯t have time to resist. The him that had always been on guard showed a gap in his defense when Wang Lin threw up that divine retribution lightning.

    Chen Bailiang¡¯s face became pale and his eyes became unfocused, but he was still ate stage Nascent Soul cultivator and was able to use his cultivation to direct the Ji Realm¡¯s destruction to his consciousness. His body suddenly fell onto the ground and he began to cultivate. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with anything else anymore. If he was any slower, he would have died. Even now, he wasn¡¯t sure if he could stop the destruction of the red lightning in his soul.

    Song Qing and the other elders quickly arrived next to Chen Bailiang to protect him.

    Closely following the Ji realm was the restriction g, which arrived before another Nascent Soul cultivator and surrounded him.

    The cultivator¡¯s expression was gloomy, but as long as he wasn¡¯t up against the red lightning, he wasn¡¯t too afraid. But just as he was about to rush out of the darkness, everything suddenly went ck. He realized that he must have entered some sort of restriction.

    All of this happened too fast. In almost the same instant Wang Lin threw out the divine retribution lightning, he attacked Chen Bailiang with his Ji Realm and trapped another cultivator with his restriction g.

    As a result, there were only three people left.

    Wang Lin waved his hand at the red line that went into the sky. It returned to his hand once more. Wang Lin stared at the threete stage Nascent Soul cultivators and slowly said, ¡°Now that there are only three of you remaining, even if you team up, I¡¯m confident that I can kill you all one by one.¡±

    The three ancesters¡¯ faces became gloomy. One of them looked at Chen Bailiang, who was sitting there cultivating, and at the other one, who was trapped in the restriction g. His heart couldn¡¯t help but sink.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes turned cold as he coldly said, ¡°Give me your soul blood, or else!¡±

    The fairy-like old man took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°I have cultivated for more than 1300 years and have never given anyone my soul blood.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shed and he softly said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any grudges against you, but since you don¡¯t want to give me your soul blood, don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡±

    With that Wang Lin pointed at his brow and the devil Xu Liguo and the second devil came out. After the two devils came out, they looked around and turned their gazes toward the three Nascent Soul cultivators.

    At the same time, Chen Bailiang, who was cultivating on the ground, fell over. An ancestor of the Cloud Sky Sect had died.

    The moment he died, the three Nascent Soul cultivators¡¯ expressions sank. One of the ancestors hesitated for a bit, then sullenly said, ¡°If I give my soul blood to you, it would be the same as death. I might as well risk it and fight you. That way, even if I die, I won¡¯t have any regrets.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm as he said, ¡°Give me your soul blood. After 500 years, I¡¯ll return it to you.¡±

    The old man revealed a struggling expression. After a long time, he sighed and said, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t break your promise.¡± With that, he regrettably looked at his friends as he pointed to his brow and a drop of gold blood appeared. After Wang Lin received the blood, hended on the ground and remained silent.

    The fairy-like old man let out a bitter smile and looked at the other ancestors. One of the other ancestors looked at Chen Bailiang¡¯s body and sighed. ¡°Fine! Fine!¡± With that, he pointed his finger to his brow and handed over his soul blood. He sat down on the ground and began to cultivate with his eyes closed and no longer bothered with anything else.

    At this point, only the fairy-like old man remained. He pondered for a while, then pointed at the person trapped in the restriction g. He said, with a bitter smile, ¡°Could you please not kill Yun Tianzi?¡±

    Wang Lin waved his right hand. A cracked immediately appeared in the restriction g and Yun Tianzi quickly flew out. Yun Tianzi¡¯s face was dark. Just as he regained the ability to speak, he noticed that something was off. After looking around, his expression greatly changed.

    The fairy-like old man sighed and quickly sent a voice transmission to Yun Tianzi. Yun Tianzi¡¯s expression became unsettled as he looked at the fairy-like old man.

    The two pondered for a while. Both of their faces were bleak as they gave Wang Lin their soul blood.

    As a result, of the five ancestors of the Cloud Sky Sect, one died and four surrendered.

    Song Qing was covered in cold sweat. His mindpletely was nk and he didn¡¯t know what to do at all. As for Liu Fei, his eyes were filled with confusion. He didn¡¯t expect that even the ancestors wouldn¡¯t be able handle Wang Lin. Was the Cloud Sky Sect really going to change masters?

    After Wang Lin got the soul blood, his gazended on Song Qing and Liu Fei. He said, with a forceful tone, ¡°All Core Formation cultivators must hand over their soul blood! No exceptions!¡±

    Song Qing¡¯s body quivered. He quickly nodded and handed over his own soul blood. As for Liu Fei and the other two elders, they quickly handed over their soul blood as well.

    Finally, Wang Lin¡¯s gazended on the cultivators from the other sects. His eyes were as cold as ice as he said, ¡°I won¡¯t see you all off.¡±

    Everyone let out a sigh of relief. They quickly said their goodbyes and left the Cloud Sky Sect. Soon, there were only a couple of people left.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was normal. He hugged Li Muwan and quickly moved toward the southern courtyard. In a few breaths, they arrived at the southern courtyard and entered Li Muwan¡¯s house. Just as Li Muwan was about to speak, Wang Lin¡¯s face suddenly went pale and he coughed out arge mouthful of blood as his body trembled uncontrobly.

    Li Muwan was shocked. Wang Lin took deep breaths and quickly said, ¡°I need to go into closed door training for a few days. Wan Er, please guard me.¡±

    With that, Wang Lin¡¯s body suddenly disappeared and reappeared inside Li Muwan¡¯s room. After he entered the room, he pointed his finger at this brow and he entered the heaven defying bead.

    Once inside, he sat cross legged. His face was pale without a trace of blood as he sat there, cultivating with his eyes closed.

    In reality, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t able to sessfully enter the Nascent Soul stage.

    Otherwise, with his personality, he would have killed everyone in his way, taken all of the pills, and left the Cloud Sky Sect with Li Muwan instead of going through the trouble of getting everyone¡¯s soul blood.

    In the past 20 days, after his avatar consumed the rank 6 pill, it managed to reach the Nascent Soul stage and even reached the peak of early stage Nascent Soul. Up until this point, there weren¡¯t any problems.

    However, when his avatar fused with his main body, a problem urred.

    Everything started out as he had nned. His avatar fused with his main body and started to help his main body break through to the Nascent Soul stage.

    However, he really underestimated the difficulties of breaking through the bottleneck of the Ji Realm. How many other geniuses have been trapped by the limitations of the Ji Realm and were unable to break through?

    It can be said that it is an impossible task for the Ji Realm to have a breakthrough because the Ji Realm is really just another form of divine retribution. How can a mere mortal affect the power of the heavens? Even cultivators don¡¯t have that power. That power belongs to the heavens.

    During the final stages of the fusion process, Wang Lin was unable to make his main body reach the Nascent Soul stage. Under desperation, he forced his avatar to shrink until it sat in his main body¡¯s dantain as a Nascent Soul recement.

    Although this method enabled him to temporarily raise his main body¡¯s cultivation level to Nascent Soul and allowed his Ji Realm to reach Nascent Soul level power, it couldn¡¯tst. Every time he used his Ji Realm, it used up a lot of his avatar¡¯s nascent energy and his own divine sense¡¯s power.

    The Ji Realm was no longer his own power and now acted more like a treasure instead. In order to use a treasure, he must use spiritual power. However, to use the Ji Realm, not only did he have to use a lot of spiritual power, he also had to use his divine sense and his Nascent Soul energy.

    Although the situation was frustrating, it was not without its benefits. When his avatar fused with his main body, the 30 year life span of the avatar naturally disappeared. Now, there was no real difference between this main body and avatar. If there really had to be an distinction, then his Nascent Soul was his avatar and his body the main body.

    To be precise, his cultivation level was currently at the peak of early stage Nascent Soul and the Ji Realm was hisst resort.

    If it was not so, the Cloud Sky Sect would not have a tomorrow.

    Using the Ji realm multiple times in a row used up a lot of Nascent Soul energy, which was the cause of his injuries. After sorting out the spiritual energy in his body and consuming arge amount of pills, he finally stabilized himself.

    This recovery took a full seven days, however, in the real world, only a day had gone by.

    After exiting the heaven defying bead¡¯s space, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined. Although his Ji Realm had changed to a magic treasure-like existence, he at least finally broke through the Core Formation stage and reached Nascent Soul.

    It was time to go back to the country of Zhao for revenge!

    Almost the instant he reappeared inside the room, Li Muwan opened the door and entered. She stood next to him and whispered, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Li Muwan with a tender gaze. His hand stroked Li Muwan¡¯s hair as he said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t anything serious.¡±

    ¡°Did¡­did something go wrong when you reached the Nascent Soul stage?¡± Li Muwan looked at Wang Lin with a concerned look and continued, ¡°Wang Lin, I want the truth. I want to know everything about you. I hope you can tell me. Is that ok?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a little. He looked at Li Muwan and saw the seriousness in her eyes, so he slowly said, ¡°Ok, you would have known about this sooner orter. I¡¯m not from the country of Huo Fen. In fact, I was born in a ce from away from here, in a rank 3 cultivation country named Zhao¡­¡±

    In a calm voice, Wang Lin exined everything that had happened in the country of Zhao and the current state of his own body. He said everything so calmly, as if he was telling a story about someone else.

    Li Muwan¡¯s eyes unknowingly became red. She never would have guessed that Wang Lin had such a story behind him.

    After a long time, Li Muwan bit her lower lip and whispered, ¡°You are now going to return to the country of Zhao?¡±

    A cold light shed across Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He nodded and said, ¡°This time, when i return, I¡¯ll make the rivers flow with the Teng family¡¯s blood. You shoulde with me as well.¡±

    Li Muwan¡¯s brow tightened. After pondering for a while, she said, ¡°Every time you use your Ji Realm, it uses up a lot of your Nascent Soul energy. This is not a long term solution¡­¡± She raised her head and looked at Wang Lin. She revealed a determined expression and said, ¡°I want to stay at the Cloud Sky Sect. Only here will I have the materials and conditions to practice alchemy. If I can make a rank 6 pill, it could help your current situation a lot.¡±

    Wang Lin became silent. He looked at Li Muwan and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Li Muwan seriously nodded. She let out a smile and said, ¡°Just give me the soul blood of those Nascent Soul cultivators, then you won¡¯t have to worry about my safety. Don¡¯t worry. Wan Er has been in the Cloud Sky Sect for a long time and I can take care of these things myself. I want to turn the Cloud Sky Sect into a sect that makes pills just for you!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Li Muwan. He frowned and asked, ¡°If rank 4 cultivation countriese, what will you do?¡±

    Li Muwan let out a smile full of contempt and said, ¡°Those rank 4 countries don¡¯t care who the Cloud Sky Sect belongs to. As long as we give them the pills, there will be no problems. Wang Lin, I assure you that I can manage this on my own.¡±

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. He was never an indecisive person. Since Li Muwan had already decided, he didn¡¯t attempt to change her mind anymore. After pondering for a while, he pointed his finger at his brow and the second devil came out. The second devil respectfully bowed at Wang Lin. Its eyes were filled with admiration.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°From now on, you have to always stay near Li Muwan. Don¡¯t you forget it.¡±

    The second devil looked at Li Muwan and nodded. It turned into a ray of ck light and disappeared into Li Muwan¡¯s brow.

    Li Muwan was stunned. She suddenly remembered the devils Wang Lin had talked about before and couldn¡¯t help but to be curious. She thought about the second devil and it came out of her brow. She really adored this beast-shaped devil.

    After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin was still worried, so he waved his hand and took out his most powerful restriction g. He handed the g to Li Muwan and said, ¡°If you use this treasure properly, even if you meet a Spirit Severing cultivator, you can still protect yourself! If there is any danger, I will know through my connection with the devil. If anything happens, I¡¯ll return as soon as possible.¡±

    Li Muwan looked at Wang Lin. She didn¡¯t reject it, but obediently took the restriction g and carefully put it away.

    After all that, Wang Lin spread out his divine sense and instantly swept across the entire Cloud Sky Sect. After he found Song Qing and the four ancestors, he sent a message telling them to all gather here.

    Before long, all of the Nascent Soul cultivators in the Cloud Sky Sect had shown up. Some of them had given their soul blood directly to Wang Lin and some of them had Li Muwan receive theirs while Wang Lin was in closed door cultivation.

    It could be said that the entire Cloud Sky Sect was in Wang Lin¡¯s hands. With just a thought, he could kill them all.

    In front of all those people, he took out the soul bloods and handed them to Li Muwan.

    The four ancestors revealed surprised expressions. After looking at Li Muwan, they didn¡¯t say a word. As for Song Qing and the elders, they rxed a bit. Compared to Wang Lin, they found it easier to ept Li Muwan. After all, Li Muwan was originally an elder.

    Li Muwan received the soul bloods and looked at the people of the Cloud Sky Sect. She let out a sweet smile and delicately said, ¡°This little girl will take care of the Cloud Sky Sect for her husband. I hope seniors will take care of me. Four ancestors, your status is very noble, so please don¡¯t take the matter of the soul blood to heart. After 500 years, Wan Er will return it for sure. I hope that ancestors won¡¯t mind these 500 years. I¡¯ll even make pills that will increase your lifespan as an apology. Although the refining process is difficult and the materials are hard to find, I will make one for each of you every 50 years. With each pill, your lifespan will increase by 50 years.¡±

    The fairy-like old man¡¯s expression changed. He asked, in a deep voice, ¡°Increase lifespan?¡±

    The other three also raised their eyebrows. It has to be said that lifespan was a very important matter to them. Although pills that can increase lifespan exist in the cultivation world, they are all rank 6 pills and the price for them was too heavy.

    ¡°I have five of them here. The four of you can check them out.¡± Li Muwan smiled and took out a bottle. She poured the pills out and handed them over to the elders.

    The fairy-like old man looked at the pills, then looked at the two other ancestors before their gazes fell on Yun Tianzi. Yun Tianzi seriously looked at the pill. He looked at up at Li Muwan and asked, ¡°You refined this pill?¡±

    Li Muwan faintly smiled, ¡°I refined this pill, but the materials were provided by my husband.¡± These pills were refined from the spirit liquid.

    Yun Tianzi pondered for a while. He looked at Wang Lin and eximed, ¡°Fine! You giving our soul bloods to elder Li means that you are about to leave. As long as we get these pills, then we promise her safety for 500 years!¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and said, ¡°Very good!¡±

    Li Muwan¡¯s beautiful eyes turned andnded on Song Qing and Liu Fei. She smiled and said, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t martial brother Ouyang Zie?¡±

    Song Qing looked at Wang Lin and quickly said, ¡°He is currently refining a pill. He said that if you can give him all of the rank 5 pills for him to use on sacrifice refining, then what¡¯s the big deal of handing over his soul blood?¡±

    Li Muwan chuckled and said, ¡°Brother Ouyang Zi is a rank 5 alchemist like me. If he wants them, he can have them. It is only rank 5 pills.¡±

    With that, Li Muwan looked at Wang Lin and exined, ¡°Of the three rank 5 alchemists in the Cloud Sky Sect, besides Wan Er and Ouyang Zi, the third is senior Yun Tianzi.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. He didn¡¯t say a word as he watched Li Muwan deal with everything.

    With Li Muwan¡¯s knowledge of the Cloud Sky Sect, she managed tofort all of the Nascent Soul cultivators. She was very beautiful and her voice was very gentle, so with herforting words and pills as gifts, the resentment in their hearts for having to hand over their soul bloods decreased a lot.

    Of course, those were not the main reasons. The main reason was that their soul bloods were already in her hands, so there was no point in resisting. Now that Li Muwan gave them a way back down, they weren¡¯t going to keep being stubborn. After all, Wang Lin¡¯s cold gaze constantly swept past them.

    Shortly after, everyone scattered.

    After everyone left, Wang Lin took a deep breath and said, ¡°Sit down and cultivate. Back then, your essence took damage, making it impossible for you to reach the Nascent Soul stage. I¡¯ll give you a helping hand.¡±

    Li Muwan bit her lower lip and nodded as she sat down cross legged before Wang Lin. Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pped his bag of holding and the six remaining bottles of spirit liquid flew out. The six bottles broke and the spirit liquid inside gathered together.

    Wang Lin grabbed with his right hand and the spirit liquid slowly entered Li Muwan¡¯s body through her forehead. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he quickly used his Nascent Soul cultivation to help Li Muwan¡¯s body recover from the injury she took back then.

    Only Wang Lin could do this. Besides him, no one else would have this much precious spirit liquid. Also, no one other than him would use something this valuable to heal someone¡¯s body.

    After two hours, Wang Lin was done.

    After spending a few more months in the Cloud Sky Sect, Wang Lin kept collecting the spirit liquid. While replenishing his own stock, he also left some for Li Muwan.

    In addition, Cheng Bailiang¡¯s Purple Ink Insects were put away in a bag of holding in case he needed to use them in the future.

    Also, because he gave the restriction g to Li Muwan, he decided to take these few months to make another restriction g with one of his remaining two ink stones. This time, he decided to make a pure attack restriction g.

    However, making a single property restriction g takes a very long time. It usually takes a long time to think of different restrictions to ce on the g.

    After several months, the restriction g was close topletion, but Wang Lin feared that it would attract divine retribution once it waspleted, so he hesitated and didn¡¯t ce down thest restriction. As a result, it couldn¡¯t disy its full power, but because it was a single property restriction g, although it hadn¡¯t reached the first level, its attack power was only slightly weaker than Wang Lin¡¯s previous restriction g.

    On an early morning, Wang Lin walked on the wind, holding the pills Li Muwan had given him after she checked through all of the pills the Cloud Sky Sect had in stock and left the Cloud Sky Sect. At the top of the main hall stood a woman. Her gazed was filled with tenderness as she watched Wang Lin¡¯s figure disappear

    She didn¡¯t know what month and year it would be when they would meet again. Originally, Li Muwan was going to leave with Wang Lin, but she was a very considerate woman. She knew that if she was around Wang Lin, she would be a burden to him, so she decided to stay in the Cloud Sky Sect to practice alchemy. As a result, her position in his heart would only increase.

 Chapter 227 â€” Meeting an Old Friend Again

    <h4>Chapter 227 - Meeting an Old Friend Again</h4>

    Wang Lin flew as fast as lightning. In almost no time, he arrived back at the ancient transfer array. He had surrounded the ce with restrictions before he left. After checking and making sure that nothing was off, he quickly shot out a restriction.

    The scene before him suddenly blurred. Ripples appeared as if a stone was dropped into calm water. Soon, the ancient restriction appeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body disappeared and reappeared inside the transfer array. He took out some materials from his bag of holding and ced them where they belonged on the transfer array.

    Shortly after, he looked back at the direction of the Cloud Sky Sect. His face was filled with determination as he turned around and ced the high quality spirit stone into the transfer array.

    Suddenly, the array started to move and rays of light shot out from it. Waves of spiritual energy came from the spirit stone until it turned to dust.

    At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s figure became blurry inside the light and, in the blink of an eye, disappeared.

    After a long time, the array returned to normal.

    In the wastnds of the Sea of Devils, a rumbling sound came from the ground. The rumbles were blown away as Wang Lin walked out with a cold gaze.

    He looked at the familiar scene before him and let out a sigh. He floated into the air. After a pause, he quickly flew to the east.

    Wang Lin¡¯s goal was to find a map of the ancient transfer arrays and a map of Suzaku. He gathered a lot of maps in Chu, but was unable to find Zhao at all.

    After analysing the maps, Wang Lin guessed that Zhao must¡¯ve been on the other side of the Sea of Devils.

    While he was flying, his expression suddenly changed and he grinned. Using his Spirit Severing-like divine sense, he was able to find an old friend.

    After the divine retribution appeared in the Sea of Devils, the fog covering the Sea of Devils disappearedpletely. After several years of ck rain, the Sea of Devils was now exposed for all to see. The original veil that protected it was now gone.

    In the 999 cities and the vast wilderness of the Sea of Devils lived many heinous people. Many of them were wanted by different countries and seeked refuge in the Sea of Devils.

    The disappearance of the fog caused a series of events. First, many ambitious rank 4 countries set their eyes on the Sea of Devils.

    Shortly after, various sects and cultivation families sent groups of disciples into the Sea of Devils. A storm was about to start in this country.

    As for the ck rain, it was removed by a few very powerful cultivators, or the Sea of Devils would be uninhabitable. This water contained some type of poison that didn¡¯t seem to do much in small amounts, but after prolonged exposure, it caused illnesses. Normally, cultivators weren¡¯t affected by illness, but this rain had killed many low level cultivators over these few years.

    Eventually, several powerful cultivators came together and finally removed the ck rain from the Sea of Devils. However, this wave of illness had heavily damaged the younger generation of the Sea of Devils.

    The ck rain was as dangerous as wild beasts to the cultivators, but to the wild beasts of the Sea of Devils, it was very nutritious. All of the wild beasts¡¯ strength greatly increased thanks to the rain, even resulting in some deste beasts.

    Although the chaos caused by the ck rain was gone, the chaos caused by the wild beasts only became worse. Now, aside from the cities in the Sea of Devils, it was almost impossible to see any signs of cultivators outside.

    At the same time, a new job specializing in hunting and selling beasts¡¯ cores appeared. These cultivators moved in small groups and all had reached a certain cultivation level. They killed beasts and sold their cores for a living.

    On this day, in the inner part of the Sea of Devils, outside the city of Xuan De, stood a white robbed cultivator, staring into the distance. He was middle aged, very handsome, and had wise eyes.

    After a long time, he frowned. He waved his sleeves and slowly descended alongside the city wall.

    As soon as hended, two people walked out of the city. One was a male and the other a female. The male had a slightly hunched back and was constantly coughing. His whole person seemed small and even felt like he couldn¡¯t walk properly.

    The female next to him was the exact the opposite. Not only was she beautiful, but she also seemed very bright and exuded the aura of a female hero.

    Both of them wore blue robes. They looked like they were from the same sect.

    After the two appeared, the white robed middle aged man¡¯s frown disappeared and he said, ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    The girl lightly snorted. She stared at the sickly guy next to her and said, ¡°It¡¯s all because of him! I had already found a store that was going to buy the beast core, but he had to go and exchange it for a crappy sword sheath.¡±

    The middle aged man let out a surprised sound. He looked at the sickly man and asked, ¡°Brother Li, what kind of sheath? Would you let me see?¡±

    The male named Li let out a bitter smile. He waved his hand and a very ordinary looking sheath appeared in his hand. He said, ¡°I found this sheath to be very strange. I feel like it contains a very special aura, so I had to buy it. Forget it. This time, it¡¯s all on me. Just subtract the cost from the next time we split the profit.¡±

    The girl snorted again. She stared at the sheath and muttered, ¡°What kind of broken sheath costs a low quality spirit beast¡¯s core.¡±

    The middle aged man named Qiu waved his hand and the sword sheath flew into his hand. After seriously looking at it, he nodded and said, ¡°This sword sheath is indeed strange. Brother Li might not have beenpletely wrong.¡± With that, he returned the sword sheath.

    The girl turned to the man named Qiu and seriously said, ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s go. Brother Qiu, I want to confirm: are you sure you know where the Eight wed beast is?¡±

    The man named Qiu smiled and nodded.

    He touched his bag of holding and a giant boat appeared in the air. He jumped onto the boat and sat down. The other two followed and sat down in the boat as well.

    The boat¡¯s speed was very fast. It formed a trail of rainbows and disappeared into the distance.

    During the flight, besides the man named Qiu, the other two both sat there, cross legged and cultivating. This was not the first time they had ridden this boat, but every time they did, they had to cultivate to focus their spiritual energy, or there was no way they could withstand its power.

    A look of contempt shed across the face of the man named Qiu. Although those two were at thete stage of Core Formation, their foundations were really bad. Back when he was at thete stage of Core Formation, he had no problems sitting on this boat.

    Back in the days, when he was at thete stage of Core Formation, there weren¡¯t many cultivators at the same level that could resist him. After all, both his divine sense and techniques were far above the average cultivator¡¯s. Then, there were his magic treasures. Combined with hisbat experience, they made him almost unbeatable. He once thought that he was the strongest person under the Nascent Soul stage.

    He thought all of this until he met one person. A white haired and cold hearted young man.

    His eyes lit up as the image of that person appeared in his mind. After a long time, he let out a grin and thought, ¡°Brother Wang, after swallowing that Nascent Soul, I have sessfully reached the Nascent Soul stage. I don¡¯t know if you seeded or not¡­ if not, then when we meet again, I will have to pay you back.¡±

    After 4 days, the boat stopped above a wastnd. The male named Li and that heroic female opened their eyes. A cold light sh across the girl¡¯s eyes and she said, ¡°Brother Qiu, where is the Eight wed beast?¡±

    Qiu Siping took a deep breath. Without a word, he took out a palm-sized piece of mud. He inserted spiritual power into the mud, causing it to release a fishy smell.

    This smell was very thick as it slowly spread. Even when the wind blew past it, it wasn¡¯t able to blow it away. Soon, the smell spread wider and wider. Then, a scream that sounded like a baby¡¯s cry suddenly came from the distance. Qiu Siping¡¯s gaze focused on something in the distance and he moved the boat toward that direction. At the same time, the girl revealed an excited look and said, ¡°The mud in brother Qiu¡¯s hand is indeed magical. There is indeed an Eight wed beast there.¡±

    Qiu Siping¡¯s expression was normal as he said, ¡°I have been tracking this beast for a long time, so I know its habits. If it wasn¡¯t for my cultivation level being too low, I would have already caught it. This time, I will have to bother the two of you.¡±

    The girl raised her chin and said, ¡°Of course! Brother Qiu is only at the mid stage of Core Formation. Just leave the killing of the beast to us!¡±

    With that, she charged off the boat. As for the sickly man named Li, he bitterly smiled and quickly followed her.

    Qiu Siping sneered in his heart. Hith his early stage Nascent Soul cultivation, it was simply too easy to hide his cultivation from two Core Formation juniors. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that killing this beast required poison that had to be made on the spot with the beast¡¯s spit, he would not have brought them here.

    He leisurely followed them as the girl¡¯s shouting transmitted from the distance and shes of light from magic treasures could be seen.

    The Eight wed beast was really just a giant octopus in the Sea of Devils. This beast¡¯s cultivation was already not low and with the help of the ck rain, it gained intelligence. It had now reached the level of a low quality spirit beast.

    But this Eight wed beast was very strange. Even Nascent Soul cultivators would have a headache against it. Although a Nascent Soul cultivator would have no problems defending against one, the Eight wed beast¡¯s skin was as tough as a mid quality spirit beast¡¯s. Unless someone was at thete stage of Nascent Soul, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt it.

    As a result, all of the cultivators that hunted wild beasts didn¡¯t like it. When they spotted it, they would move far away from it.

    However, the Eight w beast was a very attractive prey. Unlike other wild beasts, it had eight cores. Adding on to that, the Enchanted Pce¡¯s poison technique was very effective against this beast. Hunting this beast had became one of the main activities for the Enchanted Pce. All of the disciples were happy to hunt them.

    Qiu Siping already made up his mind. Once these two Core Formation juniors kill the beast, he will kill them for the cores.

    But just at that moment, a giant divine sense swept past the area. The two that were fighting the Eight wed beast and were about to extract some spit suddenly stopped as they revealed uncertain expressions.

    What was even more strange was that thanks to the scan of that divine sense, even the Eight w beast trembled. It was after all an animal, so it was naturally sensitive to spiritual power and he could feel a terrifying power from this divine sense. This caused it to let out a roar. It retreated and hid inside a cave, trembling and not daring toe out.

    Qiu Siping was the most keen of all of the people present. After all, he was at the early stage of Nascent Soul. The moment the divine sense swept by, he felt as if he had beenpletely seen through. Not only that, he could also feel his Nascent Soul going out of control, as if it was going to leave his body. This feeling caused his expression to change greatly. He remembered those few Spirit Severing entrics that removed the ck rain.

    The man named Li took a few steps back. He put away his treasure and became very respectful. Even the girl, who was normally unafraid of anything, became meek as she quietly stood next to the man.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator Qiu, long time no see!¡±

    Qiu Siping was surprised. He asked, ¡°Senior knows me?¡±

    At the same time, a white haired youth slowly headed over. Although he looked very slow, in the blink of an eye, he appeared 10 feet before everyone.

    Qiu Siping gawked at the person. He took a deep breaths and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    This person was Wang Lin. His gaze swept past the man named Li and the girl, then fell on Qiu Siping as he let out a faint smile. With his mind, he could easily see through Qiu Siping¡¯s scheme.

    ¡°Brother Qiu is really in a good mood. With your Nascent Soul cultivation, you¡¯re ying around with two Core Formation juniors. Very interesting.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words were slow, but when they were heard by the man and woman, it was like lightning, making them startled.

    Those two weren¡¯t dumb. After hearing Wang Lin¡¯s words, their faces immediately darkened. The two of them looked at each other, then looked at Wang Lin with grateful expressions as they sped their hands. They slowly backed away, then shot off into the distance.

    Qiu Siping let out a bitter smile. A cold light shed across his eyes as he took out a small drum from his bag of holding. He tapped the drum and two almost invisible ck threads charged into the distance.

    The ck threads were very quick. Just as the ck threads were about to catch up, a green light appeared, tracking the ck threads. When the green light disappeared, the two had already disappeared without a trace.

    Qiu Siping¡¯s expression was very ugly. Although he hated Wang Lin¡¯s guts in his heart, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, long time no see.¡±

 Chapter 228 â€” Receiving Favor

    <h4>Chapter 228 - Receiving Favor</h4>

    Wang Lin looked at Qiu Siping. He faintly smiled and said, ¡°Those two juniors are from the Magic Enchanted Pce. Brother Qiu should be careful from now on.¡±

    Qiu Siping bitterly smiled. That girl was fine, but the man was a core disciple of the Magic Enchanted Pce. If he really let them get away, it wouldn¡¯t just be a bit of annoyance; he probably won¡¯t be able to take a step into any city controlled by them.

    But now was not the time to think about those two. Currently, the person before him was giving off an emourous pressure, causing him to be very cautious. Wang Lin¡¯s current strength made his skin crawl.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°However, with theirte stage Core Formation speed, if brother Qiu quickly chases after them, you might still catch up.¡±

    Qiu Siping sighed and sped his hands. ¡°Brother Wang, say what¡¯s on your mind. Although our rtion isn¡¯t deep, we still have been a through a bit together.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Do you have a map of the Sea of Devils?¡± he asked.

    Qiu Siping was stunned. After pondering for a while, he shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a map of the Sea of Devils. If brother Wang wants one, you can try the treasure pavilions in the main cities. You might have some luck there.¡±

    A cold light shed across Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. The reason Wang Lin didn¡¯t kill Qiu Siping was because he was a schemeful person. It was very easy to kill him, but very hard to make him tell the truth.

    If Wang Lin threatened him with death, the chances of receiving the truth was very low.

    So when Wang Lin saw Qiu Siping, he decided to stop him from killing the two juniors to create a sense of urgency in him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained normal as he calmly said, ¡°Oh, really? Then brother Qiu shoulde with me to the city. It won¡¯t be toote for you to search for them after I obtain a map.¡±

    Qiu Siping pondered for a while and sighed. Wang Lin¡¯s scheme was too deep. It all started the moment casually appeared and pointed out Qiu Siping¡¯s cultivation level to allow the two juniors to escape.

    All of this was within Wang Lin¡¯s calctions and Qiu Siping unknowingly stepped into Wang Lin¡¯s scheme. It looked like Wang Lin purposely forced Qiu Siping into a situation where he had to kill the two juniors, then saved them to force Qiu Siping to tell the truth. Also, the aura that Wang Lin was emitting hinted that if he decided to stay stubborn until the end, then Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t mind killing him.

    With this approach, it was much easier to make someone give in as opposed to threatening their life. Qiu Siping gave Wang Lin aplex look. Without a word, he took out an empty jade. He ced the jade on his forehead and began to imprint a map based on his memories.

    After a short period of time, he handed the jade to Wang Lin and said, ¡°This contains all of my map knowledge of the Sea of Devils from all of the years that I have traveled through the country. There might be some mistakes, but not too many. If there¡¯s nothing else, brother Wang, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Wang Lin took the jade. He didn¡¯t check it, but sped his hands and smiled. ¡°Many thanks!¡± He eximed.

    Qiu Siping was stunned. He looked at Wang Lin and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not going to check it?¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled and responded, ¡°Is there a need?¡±

    Qiu Siping pondered for a bit. He let out augh and said, ¡°Brother Wang, goodbye.¡± With that, he sped his hands and backed up. After backing away a distance, he shouted, ¡°Brother Wang, I wouldn¡¯t give you false information to cheat you. You can rest assured!¡± With that, he teleported away.

    Wang Lin held the jade and scanned it with his divine sense. The jade contained a very detailed map of the inner sea, but not much about the outer sea. Within the area of the inner sea, there were even locations of ancient transfer arrays.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t believe that there were no lies on this map, but he wasn¡¯t going to rely solely on this map to travel the Sea of Devils. Wang Lin¡¯s intent was to find aplete map if possible, but if that proves to be impossible, he will get as many of these iplete maps as possible. Once hepares them, the lies will be easy to spot.

    ording to Wang Lin¡¯s understanding of the Sea of Devils, Repeated Ink City was about 10 days north of his current location. Repeated Ink City was one of the 99 major cities of the Sea of Devils. The smaller cities in the outer sea just can¡¯tpare.

    Another reason Wang Lin decided to go to Repeated Ink City was that ording to the map provided by Qiu Siping, there was an ancient transfer array 300,000 miles from the city.

    During his flight toward the city, Wang Lin collected the core of every beast he passed by. If he met a high quality spirit beast though, he went around it.

    Seven dayster, Wang Lin became more and more rmed as he saw the situation in the Sea of Devils with his own eyes. He didn¡¯t think that in just a few years, the wild beasts would be so rampant in the Sea of Devils. Just on his way here, he had already seen two high quality spirit beasts who were on par with Spirit Severing cultivators.

    Fortunately, both beasts were cultivating inside their own territories. Unless Wang Lin purposely bothered them, they wouldn¡¯t chase him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s harvest was very good on the road to the city. He obtained many cores on the way.

    All of them were instantly devoured by the ancient god tactic and absorbed by his Nascent Soul.

    Wang Lin arrived at the location of the ancient transfer array. His eyes lit up as he floated in the air and stared at the valley below him.

    This ce was very quiet. There wasn¡¯t even any trace of beasts¡¯ scent here. Wang Lin¡¯s expression became serious as he spread out his divine sense. He didn¡¯t find anything abnormal, but there was a weird feeling nagging him.

    After pondering a little, he pointed his finger at his brow and an ape shaped devil came out. This was the devil he had refined from the soul of the spirit ape, his third devil.

    In thest few days at the Cloud Sky Sect, Wang Lin had gained full control of this devil.

    The ape was a low quality spirit beast. Now that it became a devil, it was even stronger. Although it couldn¡¯t devour Nascent Soul cultivators yet, it could easily devour Core Formation cultivators.

    The moment this devil appeared, it let out a roar. Its figure became blurry as it charged into the valley. It swept through the valley and found nothing strange. Just as it was about to return, a giant mouth opened on the side of a cliff. At the same time, arge suction force tried to pull the devil in, but it was not a solid existence, so it easily escaped.

    The mouth on the cliff slowly closed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He waved his right hand and took out the poison sword he got from Hunchback Meng. He quickly charged toward the closing mouth on the cliff and shed downward.

    Sounds of rocks crumbling reverberated throughout the area. Wang Lin frowned. He quickly used his divine sense to control the sword to float around him as it hummed.

    Wang Lin stared at the closed cliffside. After pondering for a while, he formed a seal and said, ¡°Ice me, appear!¡±

    A blue me appeared from within Wang Lin. This me was formed when Wang Linpleted the Underworld Ascension Method. When he reached the Nascent Soul stage, this me was infused with his nascent energy and became even stronger.

    The moment the me appeared, the temperature in the area dropped. At the same time, the ice me quickly moved and floated forward. The moment the me touched the cliff, the cliff started to move strangely. It formed a human face and tried to swallow the me.

    But the moment it touched the ice me, a thinyer of ice started to spread on the cliff. In a few breaths, the entire cliff was covered in ice and the face¡¯s expression was frozen solid.

    Wang Lin looked at it for a bit and was very surprised. This must be a beast that can live inside the cliff and can even turn into human form.

    After pondering for a while, Wang Lin suddenly moved and entered the valley. There was indeed an ancient transfer array inside the valley, but it was too damaged to use. He took out a piece of jade and record the ancient transfer array.

    After doing all of this, his body disappeared and reappeared in front of the cliff. He waved his right hand and the ice condensed back into the ice me and returned to his hand.

    Shortly after, the face on the cliff started to move again. Its eyes were fixed on Wang Lin as it let out hostile growls.

    The more Wang Lin looked at it, the most interested he got. The beast wasn¡¯t very strong, only a low quality spirit beast, so about as strong as ate stage Core Formation cultivator, but its ability to hide itself was amazing. Wang Lin goes into close door cultivation a lot. If he could have a beast like this guarding him, it would be great. Sadly, this beast¡¯s cultivation was limited.

    But Wang Lin had a lot of cores inside his bag of holding. With them, he could push this beast¡¯s cultivation quite a bit. With that, he formed a seal with his hand and started to chant.

    He shouted, ¡°Break!¡±

    The moment the techniquended on the cliff, the cliff let out a rumbling sound as cracks appeared all over it. The cracks grewrger, until the cliff copsed. The moment the cliff copsed, a dark figure shot out to the south.

    Wang Lin spread out his divine sense and locked onto the beast. He saw a strange beast with a very long beak.

    This beast gave off a very creepy feeling, especially its mouth, which was at least as long as a person and looked very deadly.

    Wang Lin rubbed his chin, then casually chased behind it. He pointed his finger to his brow and the devil Xu Liguo came out to chase it with him and the third devil.

    Xu Liguo let out a few roars. The moment he came out, he looked very excited, but as soon as he saw the strange beast, he stopped and secretly thought, ¡°Was there a mistake? What is this? How is it even uglier than number two? I should let that idiot, number three, go. If the beast is weak, then I¡¯ll go and steal the credit.¡±

 Chapter 229 â€” Mosquito Beast

    <h4>Chapter 229 - Mosquito Beast</h4>

    The ape devil turned into a blur and charged at the mosquito beast. The mosquito beast pped its wings once and instantly got away from the devil.

    Wang Lin clearly saw everything from a distance. He pped his bag of holding and a bronze mirror came out. He threw out the bronze mirror and formed a seal. A ray of green light suddenly shot from the mirror andnded on the mosquito beast.

    The mosquito beast¡¯s body suddenly stopped, but a dark gas quickly started toe out of its body. The moment that green light touched the dark gas, the green light turned to stone.

    Xu Liguo was shocked. He secretly thought that the beast was indeed strong and that he was lucky he didn¡¯t go up himself. He secretly backed up when Wang Lin wasn¡¯t paying attention and decided that unless Wang Lin forced him, he wouldn¡¯t go after the beast.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he became even more interested in the beast. He changed to a different technique and shot it at the bronze mirror. The mirror suddenly started to turn until the back of the mirror faced the mosquito beast. Soon, an image of the mosquito beast quickly appeared on the back of the mirror. In just a few breaths, the image let out a few roars and charged out from inside the mirror.

    The beast from inside the mirror unleashed a gust of wind and shot toward the mosquito beast. If you ced the two side by side, it would be hard to tell them apart.

    This beast¡¯s roar caught the attention of the mosquito beast. It turned around and saw the copy of itself created by the mirror and its mouth turned red. Instead of continuing to run away, it turned around and charged at the copy.

    Soon, the two arrived near each other. Waves of grey dust flew out in all directions as the two flew around each other, trying to stab each other with their proboscises.

    Wang Lin stood at a distance and carefully watched the battle between the two beasts. The gray dust seemed to be some sort of technique used by the beast and its proboscis was its weapon.

    After pondering for a while, Wang Lin¡¯s hand moved across the bronze mirror and the beast formed by the bronze mirror suddenly slowed down. The mosquito beast caught the copy and mercilessly stabbed it with its proboscis, then started sucking it dry. The copy let out a roar before turning into a green light and returning to the mirror.

    The animal was stunned, but quickly let out a few roars. The mosquito started at Wang Lin as its mouth turned red again. However, it didn¡¯t attack Wang Lin. After bit, it turned around to escape.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes flickered and he said, ¡°Going to run?¡± With that, he waved his right hand and a small g appeared in it. There was strong killing intenting from the g. This was the single attribute restriction g. This was Wang Lin¡¯s most powerful treasure and even he didn¡¯t dare to refine it to the first level ofpletion, because if the restriction g were to reach the first level, divine retribution would strike, and without the protection of the clouds from the Sea of Devils, there was a high chance the g would turn to dust.

    As a result, he only reached 98 groups of restrictions before stopping.

    The beast had already gained some knowledge. The moment it noticed the g, it was horrified. It quickly moved its wings to fly faster.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as he held the restriction g in his right hand. He waved the g and a restriction shot out. The restriction flew like a meteor toward the mosquito beast.

    In almost the blink of an eye, the restriction caught up to the mosquito beast. The shock in the beast¡¯s eyes turned to horror as it released dark gas to block the restriction. However, the gas couldn¡¯tpare to the offensive ability of the restriction, so the restrictionnded on the mosquito beast without any hindrance.

    The beast immediately quivered and fell from the sky. Wang Lin caught the beast.

    Wang Lin was already very careful with the restriction g and only used 20% of its power. However, he still underestimated the power of a single attribute restriction g. With just 20% of its power, it was able to injure a beast with power equal to that of ate stage Core Formation cultivator.

    The mosquito lied on Wang Lin¡¯s hand with multiple injuries on its body. It was bleeding purple blood, there were cracks on its proboscis, and its eyes were bing cloudy. The mosquito beast was near death¡¯s door.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. He bit his finger and a drop of blood fell between the beast¡¯s eyes. Then, he took out a few pills from the Cloud Sky Sect and fed them to the beast.

    After the beast took the pills, its body suddenly shook and released waves of gray dust. Slowly, the injuries on its body healed and even the crack on its proboscis recovered. Shortly after, it made a full recovery and flew out of Wang Lin¡¯s hand. It circled Wang Lin a few times and let out a few helpless hisses.

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and took out a core. The beast¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. It immediately pierced the core with its proboscis. The core shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye and quickly disappeared.

    The beast¡¯s body shook and swelled up quite a bit.

    Wang Lin rubbed his chin and looked at the beast for a while. He took out a bag of holding and took out all of the cores that were inside it. He gave them to the mosquito beast.

    The beast¡¯s eyes contained a hint of frenzy as it quickly devoured the cores. Every time the beast devoured a core, it would increase in size. Compared to before the beast devoured the cores, it was twice as big.

    After consuming dozens of cores, the mosquito beast¡¯s body was about the size of a calf. As a result, the small hairs on its ck body became even more visible. Its wings were more than ten feet long and created gusts of wind every time they moved.

    Its proboscis was bing even thinner and sharper, giving off a very eerie feeling. Even when Wang Lin looked at it, it made the hairs on his body stand.

    Wang Lin could determine that in the entire trip so far, he hadn¡¯t met a beast like this one yet.

    When this beast was small, its main method of attack was releasing the grey dust, but once it becamerge, no matter how Wang Lin looked at it its proboscis, it was its real weapon.

    Wang Lin jumped andnded on the beast¡¯s back. He sent a message to the beast with his divine sense. The beast¡¯s wings suddenly opened and it flew away as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared from where they were.

    Wang Lin could feel the strong wind blowing against his face. It was clear that after devouring all of the cores, not only had the mosquito beast¡¯s body gottenrger, but its speed had also increased.

    Wang Lin envied Qiu Siping¡¯s boat. Although he could create tornadoes with small beasts, they were not as fast. But now that he had the mosquito beast as a mount, it was even faster than Qiu Siping¡¯s boat. Evenpared to his own flying speed, it was not far behind.

 Chapter 230 â€”Killing for a Token

    <h4>Chapter 230 -Killing for a Token</h4>

    The wind was blowing on his face as Wang Lin rode on the beast. On the way, all beasts that were above high quality had their cores taken and devoured by the mosquito beast.

    While they were flying, Wang Lin spent a long time searching through the ancient god¡¯s memories. In the end, he found an ancient beast called Mosquito Beast that kind of matched this one. However, no matter if it was size or power, the current beast was much weaker than the one in his memory, but the proboscises were very simr.

    In the ancient god¡¯s memories, the ancient god had only seen the mosquito once. It was at a deserted star system. There were no cultivators living in that system and it was surrounded by grey gas.

    TuSi was there looking for materials for a treasure. Even with how powerful the ancient gods were, he almost lost his life there.

    The reason was a mosquito with a very long proboscis. At first, there were only a few and only at the rank of top quality deste beast. However, as he went deeper into the system, more and more mosquito beasts appeared, until they formed a sea of mosquito beasts.

    If the beasts came one by one, then they weren¡¯t that big of a deal, but when they starteding in hordes, they became a problem. The mosquito beasts seemed to have a mysterious link with all each other. This would even cause their abilities to increase. As a result, even the ancient god struggled to escape alive. After he escaped, he pondered for a while and decided not to go back.

    The reason was, when he escaped, countless more mosquito beasts appeared from the nearbys, making even TuSi¡¯s scalp go numb when he looked at them all.

    Wang Lin looked at the beast below him, especially at its proboscises. Even if this beast wasn¡¯t the mosquito beast in the memory, it must be rted in some way or how else could it have the same proboscis?

    With this in mind, Wang Lin didn¡¯t do much during this trip. He always watched coldly in the distance as the beast fought with other beasts. Only in moments of life and death did Wang Lin act to save the mosquito beast.

    As a result, although there were some dys, the strength of the mosquito beast kept increasing.

    Eight dayster, Wang Lin finally arrived at the city.

    There wererge and small buildings covering the city, with countless cultivators inside them. Around the few transfer arrays inside the city, there are even more cultivators.

    It has to be said that there were a lot of beasts inside the Sea of Devils right now. Only those that had reached a certain cultivation level or those traveling in small groups of 3 to 5 dared to go outside of the city.

    Most of the cultivators decided to spend a few spirit stones to travel via transfer arrays. That way, at least their safety was assured.

    As Wang Lin was closing in on the city while standing on top of the mosquito beast, the guards of the city saw them. They all sucked in a breath of cold air as they stared at the creepy mosquito beast that made the hairs on their bodies stand up.

    Wang Lin stood on the beast and didn¡¯t pause at all as he entered the city. The moment he entered the city, three divine senses reached toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin frowned and he suddenly disappeared. The moment he reappeared, he was already inside the city and the mosquito beast was inside his bag of holding.

    As for his cultivation, he deliberately disguised it as mid stage Foundation Establishment. With his powerful soul, unless someone was at the Spirit Severing stage, they couldn¡¯t see through him.

    The moment he disappeared, three figures appeared in the sky. The three were dressed exactly the same, the only difference was the color of their clothes, which were ck, white, and red.

    The ck clothed man¡¯s expression was serious as he looked over the city and said, ¡°This Nascent Soul cultivator doesn¡¯t seem to want to be known. Forget it, as long as he doesn¡¯t cause any trouble, I don¡¯t want to have any trouble with him either.¡±

    The other two looked at each other and disappeared.

    They didn¡¯t know that this entire time, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense had been locked onto them. After they left, Wang Lin withdrew his divine sense and walked within the city.

    There were many shops inside the city, but after looking through many shops and stands, he couldn¡¯t find one that had a map for sale. After walking for a while, he stopped before a three story building and smiled. The name of the building was: Treasure Refining Pavilion.

    Wang Lin still remembered that old man from all those years ago. He thought that that old man must have found the small beast Wang Lin transferred the restriction to.

    Wang Lin sneered in his heart and didn¡¯t enter the building. He was confident that if he met the old man again, he would have the power to escape, unlikest time, where he couldn¡¯t even run.

    As he was walking, his eyes suddenly lit up as he saw a shop selling jades. On the que outside the shop, he noticed a faint trace of spiritual power.

    This spiritual power was very faint. Only people who had reached the Nascent Soul stage could see it. If someone was below the Nascent Soul stage, they wouldn¡¯t be able to notice it at all.

    With Wang Lin¡¯s experience in the Sea of Devils, he had heard that besides the public shops, there were secret exchanges withinrge cities as well.

    These secret exchanges often had a minimum requirement on one¡¯s cultivation. Only after one had reached a certain level of cultivation could they join.

    Wang Lin looked at the shop for a bit. Just as he was walking toward the shop, his expression changed as he noticed a youth running toward him. This youth was very handsome, but looked very nervous and as he ran. He kept looking behind him. Behind him was a middle aged man who quickly chased after the youth with an evil look on his face. The middle aged man quickly caught up and tried to grab the youth. The youth tried to dodge and ran into Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body shed to the side and got out of the way.

    The youth staggered a few steps and fell to the ground. After he fell, a purple jade fell from his hands. The jade was pure purple and was about the size of a fist.

    The youth¡¯s face revealed a horrified expression. He quickly grabbed the jade and clutched it in his hand.

    At that moment, the middle aged man arrived, and because Wang Lin was in his way, he waved his hand to move Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin frowned. He took a step back and got out of the way of the middle aged man¡¯s hand.

    The middle aged man revealed a surprised expression, but he still looked angry as he said, ¡°You dare to block this grandpa¡¯s path? Scram!¡±

    Wang Lin calmly looked at this person. He could see that his cultivation level was only mid stage Foundation Establishment. This person¡¯s spiritual power was very thin. Clearly, he was forcibly raised to this level via drugs.

    After the middle aged man saw that Wang Lin didn¡¯t respond, he let out a cold snort and looked at the youth. He viciously said, ¡°Little brat, you sure are brave. You dare to steal your grandpa¡¯s jade?¡±

    The youth¡¯s body quivered. Although his face was filled with horror, he still dared to say, ¡°You¡¯re lying! This is my family heirloom.¡±

    The middle aged man let out augh. He stepped up and kicked the youth. He easily grabbed the jade from the youth and said, ¡°So what if I have my eyes on it? What can you do? And I¡¯m not stealing, I¡¯m buying! Here!¡± With that, he threw a low quality spirit stone onto the ground.

    The youth smashed into the ground under the middle aged man and coughed out a lot of blood. His face was pale as he stared at the middle aged man with hatred in his eyes.

    At that moment, a few of the people passing by turned to look, but after they saw the middle aged man, they all quickly turned around and left.

    Wang Lin took one look and ignored what was happening as he walked toward the shop. Wang Lin knew what the purple jade was. It was a refining material that could be sold for about a mid quality spirit stone.

    As for that middle aged man¡¯s foulnguage, if it was the Wang Lin from before, he wouldn¡¯t have let the middle aged man go, but as his cultivation increased, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t really be bothered to correct such an insignificant person.

    However, although he didn¡¯t want to cause trouble with the middle aged man, the middle aged man wanted to cause trouble with him. After taking the purple jade, the middle aged man was feeling even more arrogant. He turned around and saw Wang Lin leaving. He shouted, ¡°Before, I told you to scram, not walk!¡±

    As he was speaking, he walked forward and waved his right hand to m against Wang Lin¡¯s head.

    Wang Lin paused for a step and turned around. He red at the middle aged man. The middle age man¡¯s hand immediately stopped as he saw the re. His forehead was instantly covered in cold sweat.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm as he turned around to leave.

    At that moment, an old man walked out of the shop. The old man looked at Wang Lin once and didn¡¯t bother looking at him anymore as he started to wipe the que.

    The middle aged man¡¯s face was pale. He looked around and saw that there were many people gathered now. He clenched his teeth and pped his bag of holding. A flying sword came out and he shouted, ¡°Go!¡±

    The flying sword was as fast as lightning and because the distance was very short, it instantly arrived before Wag Lin. However, just before the flying sword reached Wang Lin, it strangely broke in half and fell to the ground.

    Wang Lin turned around. This time, he decided to kill. He waved his hand and a restriction quickly shot out andnded on the middle aged man¡¯s forehead.

    The middle aged man¡¯s body shook as he let out a miserable cry. His body turned into a puddle of blood, leaving behind only his bag of holding and that purple jade, which he didn¡¯t have time to put away.

    The youth from before stared at the purple jade. He quickly grabbed the jade from inside the pool of blood, then carefully looked at Wang Lin for a bit and quickly ran away.

    The surrounding people revealed shocked expressions and quickly left the location. The old man also frowned as he saw Wang Lin calmly walk toward the shop. He said, ¡°This shop is not opened to the public. I¡¯d like to ask fellow cultivator to leave.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s face sank. He pointed at the faint spiritual energy on the que and asked, ¡°If it¡¯s not open to the public, why is this mark here?¡±

    The old man was stunned. He quickly became respectful and said, ¡°Please excuse me, senior. Pleasee inside and we will talk.¡±

    After entering the shop, the old man made a strange expression. He sighed and said, ¡°Senior, the exchange here will only open in three days. Junior suggests you leave the city as soon as possible.¡±

    Wang Lin calmly asked, ¡°Did the person I just killed have a strong background?¡±

    The old man hesitated for a while. He nodded and didn¡¯t say anymore.

    At that moment, a powerful divine sense suddenly swept across the city from the eastern side and left a message saying: ¡°The thug that killed my disciple,e out now!¡±

    The expression on the old man¡¯s face suddenly changed. He looked at Wang Lin with a pleading expression and begged, ¡°Senior, please pity this old man and leave. If that person mes me, I really can¡¯t withstand it. Also, all of the tokens for this exchange have been given out, so even if seniores back in three days, you won¡¯t be refused ess to the exchange.¡±

    Wang Lin stood up and calmly asked, ¡°Does the person who just sent out that message have a token?¡±

    The old man was stunned and subconsciously nodded. When he regained his senses, his expression changed, but when he looked at Wang Lin, Wang Lin was already gone.

    In the sky above the city floated a towering bald man with a giant python wrapped around his body. He had thick eyebrows, big eyes, a fierce looking face, and wore a sullen expression.

    On his body, he carried rows of bags of holding and each of them emitted waves of pressure from the spiritual power inside.

    This person was one of the guardians of Lian Mo City. He was originally in closed door training, but after he saw his disciple¡¯s soul blood dissipate, he became furious. Enraged, he came out of closed door training and sent out that message to try to find the killer.

    In order to prevent the killer from running away, he sent people to block the gates of the city. He had also gotten the description of the killer from the witnesses, so he spread out his divine sense to search the entire city.

    But the more he searched, the more doubtful he became. He had already searched the entire city multiple times, but that person seemed to have just disappeared into thin air.

    He had even searched the secret shop, but still couldn¡¯t find that person.

    So, out of anger, he sent out that divine message. The way he saw it, that person must have used some secret technique to escape, so sending out that divine message was only to vent his anger.

    However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that almost the same moment he sent out the message, a youth appeared 10 feet away from him. This person had a head full of white hair and was very handsome. Exactly the same as the description of the killer.

    The bald man¡¯s pupils immediately shrank. He backed up and immediately suppressed his anger. Although he looked very rude, he was a very cautious person. How would he have reached his current cultivation level and status otherwise?

    Seeing that the youth appeared by teleporting and the fact that he couldn¡¯t find the youth after many scans of the city, he came to one conclusion: the youth not only was a Nascent Soul cultivator, but had a higher cultivation level than him.

    After Wang Lin appeared, he didn¡¯t say a word. He pped his bag of holding and took out his restriction g. A cold light shed across his eyes as he shouted, ¡°Scatter!¡±

    The restriction immediately moved and and started to spread rapidly, covering the sky. In a few moments, the entire city was covered by the restriction g and made the whole city very dark.

    The bald man¡¯s expression changed and he groaned on the inside. He quickly opened his bag of holding and released swarms of insects. The insects gathered and surrounded the bald man.

    At the same time, he quickly said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, this is a misunderstanding¡­¡±

    Wang Lin interrupted him with a cold snort. He pointed his finger at the bald man and nine ck dragons formed by the restriction g charged toward the bald man.

    At the same time, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and the bronze mirror appeared in his hand. He raised the mirror and it shot out rays of green light.

    The restrictions were very powerful. The nine dragons came from different directions and crashed down. The insects surrounding the bald man almost instantly disintegrated as they touched the dragons.

    The bald man was horrified. With his early stage Nascent Soul cultivation, he felt like he was going to die. The youth¡¯s strange magic treasure terrified him.

    He thought for a moment, then quickly bit the tip of his tongue and spat out some blood. His body glowed blood red as he quickly backed away. He knew that if he stayed inside of this treasure, he would have no chance of winning. The only choice he had was to quickly leave the range of this treasure and fight outside of it.

    Seeing that he was about to charge out of the darkness, he had a happy light in his eyes, but just at that moment, nine more dragons formed by the restriction came to him from all directions.

    Wang Lin already knew that the bald man would do this, so the bronze mirror above his head instantly shot out a ray of green light that covered the bald man. The figure of the bald man couldn¡¯t help but pause for a split second, and at that moment, the nine dragonsnded on him.

    In this moment of crisis, the bald man opened his mouth and took out a trident. He spun around with the trident and the nine dragons were destroyed.

    However, because of this, he was immobile for a while. Although he finally broke free of the green light, there was green smokeing from his body and he looked very weak.

    Almost the instant he charged out of the green light, he coughed out a mouthful of blood and his Nascent Soul appeared above his head with a look of horror and quickly ran away. Below, a strange ck sword pierced through the bald man¡¯s body¡¯s chest.

    Wang Lin let out a cold smile while standing in the distance. He waved his hand and the ck sword teleported back to him.

    All of this happened in a very short period of time. From the moment Wang Lin appeared and the bald man¡¯s Nascent Soul escaped from his body, it had only been a few breaths of time. At that moment, the expressions of all of the Nascent Soul cultivators who were watching this battle changed. The three other guardians of the city quickly flew out. However, they didn¡¯t dare to enter the darkness, but stood outside of it, ready to give their friend¡¯s Nascent Soul a hand.

    The bald man¡¯s Nascent Soul quickly ran away with a horrified expression. He saw his three friends and knew that if he could get to them, he would survive. He never thought that he would have angered a monster who would attack him without even listening to him. He forgot that he was trying to avenge his own disciple and became hesitant after finding out that Wang Lin was a Nascent Soul cultivator as well. If Wang Lin was any weaker, the bald man would have brutally killed him without a word.

    Seeing that he was about to exit the darkness, he revealed a look of joy. However, the three friends suddenly revealed shocked expressions and charged towards him.

    The bald man was stunned, but he suddenly felt a giant gust of wind. He subconsciously raised his head only to see that a beast had appeared above him, sending out gusts of wind. The most noticeable part of this beast was its creepy and dangerous looking proboscis.

    At that moment, 99 restrictions came out of the restriction g and blocked the path of the three Nascent Soul cultivators.

    The three cultivators couldn¡¯t help but pause for a moment. The restriction left as quickly as it came. After it disappeared, the scene before the three of them was something they could never forget.

    They only saw that beast¡¯s dangerous looking proboscis stab into the head of the bald man¡¯s Nascent Soul. The bald man¡¯s Nascent Soul started to be smaller and smaller until he waspletely devoured by the mosquito beast.

    A few strips of gold appeared on the beast¡¯s original greenish, ck body. After looking at the three Nascent Soul cultivators with a cold gaze, it beat its wings and quickly returned to Wang Lin¡¯s side.

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and put away the restriction g and bronze mirror. The bald man¡¯s bags of holding and trident allnded in his hand as well.

    After he examined the bags with his divine sense, he took out a token with the word ¡°Secret¡± on it. Then, he looked at the three Nascent Soul cultivators and disappeared without a word.

    Many people in the city watched this fight, including many Nascent Soul cultivators who were here for the exchange. Because Wang Lin easily and cleanly killed the bald man, he left a deep impression in all of their minds, especially the restriction g and the beast that devoured the Nascent Soul of the bald man. Even with their experience, they couldn¡¯t recognize what the beast was.

    Even the three guardians that were friends with the bald man didn¡¯t dare to go argue with Wang Lin. After all, in the Sea of Devils, strength was everything. Also, they needed to report this to the duke of Lian Mo city.

    However, the duke was almost always in closed door training and this matter might just be left as it was. After all, the youth¡¯s strength didn¡¯t seem any weaker than mid orte stage Nascent Soul.

    The three of them looked at each other. After letting out a collective sigh, they left.

    Wang Lin appeared back at the secret shop and he threw the token at the dumbfounded old man, then said, ¡°Now I have a token.¡±

 Chapter 231 â€” Location of Zhao

    <h4>Chapter 231 - Location of Zhao</h4>

    Wang Lin stayed at an inn inside the city for three days. During this, time many people came to visit him. He put away his usual indifferent attitude and got to know many people.

    Most of these Nascent Soul cultivators weren¡¯t from the city. They came to participate in the secret exchange. Wang Lin¡¯s battle with the bald man caught all of their attention. After all, strength was what mattered in the Sea of Devils and Wang Lin was able to easily defeat the bald man. His disy of strength was what made all of these Nascent Soul cultivators personallye to visit.

    The three days passed and it was now the day of the secret exchange. That morning, a Core Formation cultivator came and politely gave Wang Lin an invitation. Then, the Core Formation cultivator led Wang Lin to the shop.

    After the old man from the shop saw Wang Lin, he quickly became very respectful. He carefully led Wang Lin to a wall, then tapped it a few times. After that, the walls rippled like calm water that just had a stone dropped into it.

    After doing all of that, he took out a robe and gave it to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin stood there, but didn¡¯t step forward. He sent his divine sense inside. He found that there was a separate space inside with a very beautiful loft. There were seven or eight cultivators inside, all wearing the same robes. Some were sitting by themselves while others were talking to each other.

    When Wang Lin sent in his divine sense, only a middle aged schrly-looking man opened his eyes. No one else seemed to have noticed Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense. This schrly man was also the only person who wasn¡¯t wearing a robe.

    The schrly man¡¯s expression remained the same, but a hint of surprise shed across his eyes.

    Wang Lin was startled. When he scanned everyone with his Divine Sense, he found that everyone present was at the early stage of Nascent Soul, everyone except the schrly man. Although the schrly man seemed like he was at the early stage of Nascent Soul, in reality, he was already at the peak of thete stage of Nascent Soul and was only one step from the Spirit Severing stage.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know what technique this person cultivated, but the schrly man¡¯s divine soul had to be very powerful to be able to detect Wang Lin.

    After withdrawing his divine sense, Wang Lin took the robe and put it on. Then, without a word, he walked into the wall. When he appeared inside the new area, he found a table to sit down at by himself and closed his eyes.

    This action immediately caused the few cultivators who wanted to talk to him change their minds.

    Although Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were closed, his divine sense was keeping close track of the schrly man. From the moment he walked into the room, the schrly man was constantly staring at him.

    After a while, several more cultivators came. All of them were wearing one of those robes to hide their faces and some were even surrounded by a ck fog.

    After seeing this, Wang Lin realized that these people didn¡¯t want anyone to recognize them. If they revealed who they were, then when they showed off their treasures, it would cause them a lot of trouble.

    However, many cultivators here weren¡¯t hiding their faces. It seemed they were confident in themselves and weren¡¯t afraid of revealing their identities.

    But Wang Lin still had doubts in his mind. How could there be so many Nascent Soul cultivators gathered here, in this small shop in Lian Mo city?

    He secretly looked around and saw more than 30 tables around. Could there be more than 30 Nascent Soul cultivators participating in this secret exchange?

    Although he had some doubts in his heart, his expression waspletely calm.

    Wang Lin waited for a bit longer. After some time has passed and no more cultivators arrived, an old man that was sitting in the front got up. He coughed once and said, ¡°This secret exchange is hosted by three cities, so there are more people than normal, but since everyone here is looking for something, I believe that you will find what you need. I¡¯ll go first.¡± With that, he took out a bag of holding and dumped out several cores and magic treasures.

    The treasures releasedrge amounts of spiritual power, showing how powerful they were.

    He slowly said, ¡°These cores are from mid quality spirit beasts. As you all know, these beasts are equal tote stage Nascent Soul cultivators in strength. These magic treasure are all made from the bones of mid quality spirit beasts, especially this bell. I¡¯ll only take spirit stones for these items.¡±

    The items just floated before the old man. If anyone was interested, they only had to wave their hand and the item would immediately fly into their hands. No one was afraid that anyone would steal in these secret exchanges. After all, this room contained powerful restrictions. If anyone dared to steal and run, they would only be looking for death.

    Wang Lin gained all of this information from the people he talked to during the past three days. The moment he heard that this exchange was hosted by three cities, he understood that this ce was a special space. There must¡¯ve been many shops spread throughout the three cities and the cultivators only had to pick one of them to enter here.

    As a result, the safety of the participants would be guaranteed.

    After waiting for a long time, one cultivator traded spirit stones for the bell. No one else made an offer. Soon, it was the next person¡¯s turn.

    Slowly, various magic treasures, pills, and scrolls were disyed. All of them had high prices .It just showed how precious the items sold here were.

    Any one of these items could be ced at the highest floor of the treasure refining pavilion and be sold at an astronomic price. Most of these cultivators here only exchanged. The things they liked the most were pill and treasure materials. Of course, if there wereplete pills and treasures, they were good too. After that was spirit stones.

    If it was before the fog surrounding the Sea of Devils disappeared, then there wouldn¡¯t be much use for spirit stones. Their value was low as they were only sometimes needed for cultivation.

    After the fog disappeared and beasts begun to cover the Sea of Devils, people started to use transfer arrays more and more.

    There were two types of transfer arrays. One was ancient transfer arrays, made by ancient cultivators. Only a few remained and many of them were damaged, so very few could be used. Depending on the amount of spirit stones used, they could teleport someone at least 1,000,000 kilometers away. However, to use them, you have to use a top quality spirit stone, so no one in the Sea of Devils could use them.

    After all, top quality spirit stones were almost extinct. Even if someone had some, very few people would be willing to use one on a transfer array.

    The other type was normal transfer arrays. These were much simpler. Their cost ranged from 10 low quality spirit stones to less than 100 mid quality spirit stones. At most, they could teleport several hundred kilometers. Because they were so cost effective, they were the preferred method of travel among cultivators.

    But as a result, the consumption of spirit stones increased and so did their value.

    After a number of exchanges, it was now the turn of a cultivator wearing a raincoat. His head was lowered as he said, with a hoarse voice, ¡°I don¡¯t have many things to sell, only some ancient texts. If any fellow cultivators are interested, you can exchange for them, but due to the nature of these texts, I can¡¯t allow you to have a closer look.¡± With that, he pped his bag of holding and seven or eight pieces of jade flew out.

    The colors of these jades were all very faded and some of them even had cracks. They each released an ancient aura, showing how old they were.

    Surrounding these jades was a shield of green light. Clearly, this was a technique used to prevent people from checking inside them.

    ¡°This is an ancient beast catalog. This is ancient cultivator world secret text. This is an ancient transfer array production recipe. This is¡­ I will only take cores of mid quality spirit beasts. Five cores for one of them.¡± With that, he waited for the people to inquire about the texts.

    All of the people in the room frowned. Even five of those jades for one mid quality beast core wasn¡¯t really worth it, how could the reverse be true?

    In reality, the man in the raincoat also sighed. He really didn¡¯t have anything to sell besides these jades either. He found them in the cave of an ancient cultivator. The ancient cultivator was very poor and only had these jades.

    The first time the man tried to sell them, he didn¡¯t set the price too high, but after being ignored in so many exchanges, he decided to go for a sky high price. He thought that these things were useless to most people and for someone that really wanted one, they would buy it no matter the price.

    In fact, he guessed correctly.

    The moment Wang Lin heard about the ancient transfer array production jade, his heart started pounding. He never thought that he would find the jade about ancient transfer arrays that he had been working so hard to find here.

    Without a word, he waved his right hand and broke the shield around the jade that contained information about the ancient transfer arrays and took it.

    The man wearing the raincoat was shocked and his face suddenly became ugly. He knew that the green light wasn¡¯t strong, but to so easily break it was not something he could do. He believed that not even mid stage Nascent Soul cultivators could break it so easily, meaning that the only exnation was that this person was ate stage Nascent Soul cultivator.

    After taking the jade, Wang Lin scanned it with his divine sense and put it away. At the same time, he took out five cores of mid quality spirit beasts.

    The man wearing the raincoat quickly caught the cores and let out a sigh. He didn¡¯t pursue the matter about breaking the green light. After waiting for a while and seeing that no one else was interested, he put away the pieces of jade.

    The moment Wang Lin acted, three other cultivators started to pay extra attention to him. One of them was the schrly man. The other two had their coats on. Their eyes lit up when they raised their heads.

    After a short period of silence, another cultivator walked up to present his items.

    Soon, it was Wang Lin¡¯s turn. At this moment, everyone became silent and turned to look at Wang Lin. Wang Lin¡¯s actions revealed that his cultivation was not simple.

    These cultivators were very curious about what Wang Lin would sell.

    After pondering a little, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding. Several mid quality spirit beast cores and a few treasures he never used flew out.

    Seeing that Wang Lin only brought out some verymon items, they became very disappointed. However, their expressions all remained the same. After all, each of them had reached the Nascent Soul stage. Having cultivated for so long, they were very skilled at hiding their expressions.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°I¡¯d like to trade for a map of Suzaku. The moreplete, the better.¡±

    The moment the words came out, the expressions of all of the cultivators became strange. After a long time, one of them said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, with just these things, it would be very hard to trade for a map. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even be able to trade for a map of just the Sea of Devils.¡±

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Oh? Then what do I need to trade for a map?¡±

    The schrly man let out a warm smile and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator must be new to the Sea of Devils, so I¡¯ll exin it. Not just the Sea of Devils, but for any cultivation country, a map is very important. After all, Suzaku is simply toorge. If you don¡¯t have a map, you won¡¯t know where to go.¡±

    ¡°As for the Sea of Devils, it is even more important. A copy of the map of Sea of Devils would cost 100,000 high quality spirit stones and no one would even take low quality or mid quality spirit stones. With just fellow cultivator¡¯s treasures, it is simply not enough.¡±

    ¡°As for the map of Suzaku, it¡¯s not something any individual can own. If fellow cultivator wants, I have a map of the Sea of Devils. However, it is only a low quality one with a lot of unexplored areas.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a little and asked, ¡°Does fellow cultivator have a general wide area map of the countries surrounding the Sea of Devils?¡±

    The schrly man warily smiled as he shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have that kind of map.¡±

    A cultivator in a robe sitting in the corner suddenly said, ¡°I have one!¡± This was one the cultivators whose eyes lit up when Wang Lin acted earlier

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on the person.

    The cultivator in the robe slowly said, ¡°A high quality map of the Sea of Devils with the four surrounding continents, including 148 countries. What price are you willing to offer?¡±

    The moment those words came out, all of the cultivators turned around and their eyes lit up. A high quality map was already very rare, but this one even included the surrounding four continents and 148 countries. That was almost ? of Suzaku!

    The price of the map would be unimaginably high.

    Wang Lin pondered a little. Currently, he had two maps in his possession. One was the one he got from Qiu Siping and other was the one he got from the Battle God¡¯s Temple.

    The map from the Battle God¡¯s Temple only contained detailed information about the country and its surrounding areas up to the outer sea of the Sea of Devils. Farther than that, like the inner sea of the Sea of Devils, was very vague and some transfer arrays weren¡¯t even mapped.

    As for the area across the Sea of Devils, there was not even a vague mark, only the range of some mountains. When Wang Lin analysed the map, he believed that Zhao was on the other side, but it was only a guess. This was why he didn¡¯t immediately act, but went to search for a moreplete map.

    Wang Lin pondered a little and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    The cultivator sent a message via divine sense. ¡°Fellow cultivator, if you¡¯re not in a hurry, how about we talk about it after the exchange in private?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the person and nodded.

    Everyone realized what happened and didn¡¯t pay any more attention. However, they were all very curious about what Wang Lin will use to exchange for such a precious item.

    An hourter, the secret exchange ended and everyone left. Wang Lin left the room and took off the robe. A beautiful female attendant was already there waiting for him.

    After seeing Wang Lin, she respectfully said, ¡°Senior, my master said he has a meeting with you, so he asked me to take you to him.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart shook and he became more alert, but his expression remained calm. He looked at the female. She was not a virgin and was only at the mid stage of Foundation Establishment. However, her spiritual power was every weak. She clearly reached this level through a lot of drugs.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart already had some guesses about the situation.

    Under the woman¡¯s guidance, Wang Lin arrived at an inconspicuous residence in the middle of the city. She stopped outside the door and said, ¡°Senior, please enter. Junior will stand guard out here.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t say anything pointless and walked inside. He had already sent his divine sense inside.

    He saw an old man with a hooked nose wearing a red shirt. He was sitting there with a green tea pot beside him. When the old man saw Wang Lin enter, heughed and said. ¡°Come sit, fellow cultivator. This is a high quality tea from the country of Hou Fen. I made this tea especially for entertaining friends.¡±

    Wang Lin sped his hands and sat across from the old man. He didn¡¯t even look at the tea, but started to check the surroundings. He could easily see that this old man was at the mid stage of Nascent Soul.

    The old man didn¡¯t mind and personally poured two cups of tea. He sipped his tea and said, ¡°What is fellow cultivator¡¯s name?¡±

    Wang Lin smiled and said, ¡°Wang Lin!¡±

    The old put down his cup and gently smiled. ¡°Fellow cultivator Wang, my name is Zhou Wude.¡±

    Wang Lin was stunned as he looked at the old man.

    The old man saw Wang Lin¡¯s expression and asked, ¡°Has fellow cultivator Wang heard of me?¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head and calmly said, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that fellow cultivator has the same name as a friend of mine, so I lost myself for a second there.¡±

    The old man burst outughing, but secretly thought, ¡°What does this person mean? Did he purposely act like this to mess with me?¡±

    The old man couldn¡¯t figure out what Wang Lin was thinking, but heughed and said, ¡°If there is an opportunity, I would like to meet this person.¡±

    With that, he pped his bag of holding. He took out a bag of holding and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator Wang, this is the map I was talking about. I¡¯ll disy it to you. After you check it and make sure that there is no problem, we can talk about our deal.¡±

    The jade released a gentle light as the old man sent out a bit of spiritual power. Immediately, the jade disyed a giant map before Wang Lin.

    This map was extremely detailed. It even had detailed descriptions of the level of damage of each of the ancient transfer arrays. It also had details of the situation surrounding each area and even the names of all of the Nascent Soul and higher cultivators.

    These were not the focus, but it even had detailed information of where each ancient transfer array linked to. Just this point would cause the price of this map to skyrocket.

    What caused Wang Lin to be even more excited was that there were even some details about the power of each country. It even had some detailed recording of mines andirs of wild beasts. As a result, this map was unimaginably precious.

    If all of these things weren¡¯t tempting enough for Wang Lin, then this shocked himpletely. The surroundings of the Sea of Devils didn¡¯t have only two continents like the map he got from the Battle God¡¯s Temple, but four.

    On the map, it clearly showed four continents surrounding the Sea of Devils. On the continent to the left, he could see the very small word: Zhao.

    The old man casually pointed at a location on the map. The map suddenly disappeared and showed the area where the old man pointed to. The entire map looked like if someone was looking at that location from a bird''s eye view.

    Then, the old man waved his right hand and the map disappeared. He put the jade back into his bag of holding and stared at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was calm as he looked at the old man. He already had the urge to kill this person. As long as he killed him, he could get the piece of jade and quickly return to the country of Zhao.

    The old man immediately retreated a few steps and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, this jade is very old and will easily break. To prevent it from breaking, I have already linked it with my divine sense.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was calm as he slowly said, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    The old man clenched his teeth and said, ¡°As long as you help me kill one person, I¡¯ll give you this piece of jade.¡±

    A cold light shed across Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He asked, ¡°What level of cultivation?¡±

    The old man quickly said, ¡°Late stage Nascent Soul, half a step into Spirit Severing!¡±

    Wang Lin stood up and calmly said, ¡°Now? Lead the way!¡±

    The old man was stunned. After hesitating for a while, he said, ¡°Okay. Fellow cultivator Wang, follow me.¡±

    In the blink of an eye, the two left Lian Mo city. Three thousand kilometers from the city was a basin. After a short period of time, the two arrived at the ce. Wang Lin spread out his divine sense and let out a sneer in his heart. He had already realized that something was wrong. The old man seemed to already know him very well. The female attendant immediately walked up to him when they met. He already thought that there was a scheme behind all of this.

    Wang Lin purposely used the friend with the same name phrase to test the old man, and with his powerful divine sense, he noticed that the old man¡¯s emotions flustered a little. Looking at things now, it was exactly as he predicted.

    Under the basin was a formation hiding four Nascent Soul cultivators.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°It is regrettable that the bald man died, or the six of you could perfectly use the No Escape Killing Formation.¡±

    The hook nosed man¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and at that moment, Wang Lin¡¯s Ji Realm moved. The old man didn¡¯t even have time to break the jade. He could only see the red light before him.

 Chapter 232 â€” Sword Sheath

    <h4>Chapter 232 - Sword Sheath</h4>

    The old man heard Wang Lin¡¯s words and was shocked. He turned around and saw rows of red lightning. They were thest things he saw in his life.

    The Ji Realm shot out and instantly destroyed the old man¡¯s body. Just as his Nascent Soul was about to escape, Wang Lin¡¯s palm hit the old man¡¯s chest. A wave of spiritual energy entered the old man¡¯s body, trapping the Nascent Soul inside. The old man could only watch as Wang Lin took his Nascent Soul and devoured it.

    In the eyes of the four people hiding in the basin, Wang Lin was now a demon. Killing someone for their Nascent Soul and then devouring it directlypletely contradicted their normal beliefs.

    It has to be said that all of these people were demonic cultivators. They had seen many people killed for their Nascent Souls, but never had they seen one being devoured directly. They felt that Wang Lin was the real demonic cultivator here.

    The four people that were going to ambush Wang Lin were all shaken. They quickly left the basin and escaped in different directions.

    But those four had decided to bother Wang Lin. Without Wang Lin even moving, his Ji Realm immediately caught up to the four of them and killed them.

    Wang Lin used a lot of Nascent Energy in order for his Ji Realm to kill 5 people in a row. He quickly grabbed the Nascent Souls of the four cultivators and devoured them. The ancient god¡¯s tactic quickly absorbed the Nascent Souls. Wang Lin was able to replenish all of the used up Nascent Energy and even increased his cultivation level a little.

    After that, Wang Lin gathered all of their bags of holdings and opened them one by one. First, Wang Lin checked to make sure that the map jade was still intact and let out a breath. Although there were some magic treasures in the remaining bags, only one thing caught Wang Lin¡¯s attention.

    The moment he saw this item, his spiritual energy shook with his emotions. After a while, he calmed down as he stared at the object in his hand. It was a sword sheath.

    A normal looking sword sheath!

    A sword sheath emitting an ancient aura!

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and took a few careful look. There was a weird expression on his face. This sword sheath looked exactly like the sword sheath from back then, but he knew that this wasn¡¯t the same one.

    The sword sheath from back then had been refined by Wang Lin¡¯s cold core, so if he were to hold it once more, he would know. Although this sword sheath looked exactly same as the one from back then, Wang Lin knew it was not the same.

    The other thing that made him sure that it was not the same was that because Wang Lin had used that sword sheath many times, he knew that there was a strange carving in the middle of the sheath.

    Although this sheath also had a strange carving, it was not the same one.

    After pondering for a little, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and took out a normal flying sword and slowly put it into the sheath.

    When it went in 3/5th of the way, he felt a powerful pressure preventing the sword from going in further. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He used some spiritual power and pushed the sword down ? of the way.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed as he felt a tremendous killing intenting from the sheath. Almost without hesitation, he dropped the sword and the sheath. The sword was pushed out and shattered into pieces. Following that was arge amount of killing intent from the sword sheath.

    At that moment, the sky suddenly darkened and a deep gully extending for hundreds of meters appeared on the basin below Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s scalp felt numb. He looked at the sheath and took a deep breath. Then, he carefully put the sword sheath away in his bag of holding and didn¡¯t dare to touch it anymore.

    With his current cultivation level, he could easily see that a tremendous amount of killing intent was sealed inside the sword sheath. When he forced the sword in, it released a bit of it, but just that bit was already so powerful that Wang Lin couldn¡¯t even imagine what power the sheath held.

    As a result, he was even more sure that this sheath wasn¡¯t the same as the one from back then.

    The sheath back then had the ability to increase the strength of a flying sword. The difference in increase in power from 1/5th of the way in to 3/5th of the way in was huge.

    After pondering for a while, Wang Lin became curious about the sword sheath. He felt that there were more than just two of these sword sheaths.

    Inside a volcano in the country of Hou Fen. The volcano had been turned from an active to a dead volcano by cultivators. It no longer contained anyva.

    Inside it were manyrge and small rooms, and inside every room was a cultivator.

    These people were the survivors of the destruction of the country of Hou Fen.

    Back then, Hou Fen was attacked by Xuanwu along with several other countries. The four major sects were evicted and that was also when Li Muwan was forced to leave her home.

    Under this volcano, there was aplete building. This was the Battle God¡¯s Temple. It took several Nascent Soul cultivators to move this when they were attacked.

    The temple contained the remains of countless ancestors of the Battle God¡¯s Temple and many of their techniques.

    At this moment, among the many crystal rooms, one glowed. Immediately, a withered hand raised and a withered body walked out of the room.

    After he walked out, he pressed the ground with this right hand. Suddenly, green energy gathered from the entire temple and entered his body. Slowly, his body started to regrow its muscles and skin.

    Shortly after, a youth emitting an eerie atmosphere appeared.

    This person looked very handsome, but also had a hint of evil. His eyes revealed an ancient light as he slowly became conscious.

    He pondered for a while and muttered, ¡°3,000 years of healing and I finally allowed my cultivation to recover to 30%.¡± He formed a fist with his right hand. He frowned and said to himself, ¡°Almost the same as Soul Transformation. Although it is not enough, with the help of the star disc, it should be enough to escape from this. My recovery will go a lot faster if I return to my home.¡±

    He took a deep breath and pped his hand at his waist, but his expression suddenly turned strange as he hit nothing. He looked at this waist and was stunned for a moment before his face became dark.

    Without a word, he waved his hand and a crystal screen appeared before him. The image on the screen constantly moved until it paused at one moment.

    This scene clearly showed Wang Lin entering this room and taking the bag of holding.

    The youth stared at the Wang Lin in the image. He closed his eyes and spread out his divine sense. As his divine sense spread, he could feel the fluctuations of spiritual energy from his bag of holding.

    He opened his eyes and his body disappeared from the room. He reappeared in the sky above the Sea of Devils and shouted, ¡°Ghost Soul Searching Technique!¡±

    Suddenly, countless green lights came out from his body. Each of the green lights turned into the same shape as the youth and spread out.

    The youth¡¯s body disappeared in a sh.

    As for Wang Lin, he was currently standing on top of the mosquito beast. He was holding a piece of jade in his hand. This jade was the one containing the map.

    Wang Lin was very anxious. He wished he could increase his speed by 10x, 100x, 1000x! He wished he could just instantly return to the country of Zhao.

    But reality was very cruel. After he got the map, he found that he was very far from the country of Zhao. If he relied on just flying, it would take him several years to reach his home country.

    This was obviously not what Wang Lin wanted, so that meant that he had to use ancient transfer arrays. The good thing was that the map contained detailed information about the ancient transfer arrays, so after spending some time, Wang Lin mapped out a route for himself to return to Zhao.

    On this route, he must pass through three ancient transfer arrays.

    One in the Sea of Devils and two on the continent that Zhao was in.

    The direction Wang Lin was heading toward was the direction of the ancient transfer array. The map said that the transfer array¡¯s integrity was not high, but still useable. However, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t sure how old the information on this map was or if the ancient transfer array was still there or if it was even still useable.

    With these questions in mind, Wang Lin urged the mosquito beast below him to move faster.

    This ancient transfer array was at the edge of the inner sea, so he came across a lot of beasts on the way. He had already encountered several high quality wild beasts and even a deste beast.

    It was a good thing that his divine sense was so powerful. He always detected them ahead of time and went around them.

    A month after Wang Lin¡¯s non stop travel, he finally arrived at the ancient transfer array. Below him was a in covered by numerous underwater nts. After being nurtured by the ck rain, the nts were evolving into beasts and their offensive powers had greatly increased.

    They stretched out their red leaves and waved them back and forth. From above, it all looked very pretty, but Wang Lin spread out his divine sense and found an ocean of bones below the nts. There were bones of both cultivators and wild beasts under them.

    Wang Lin pondered for a while. When he spread out his divine sense, he found the transfer array. He jumped off the mosquito beast¡¯s back and arrived at the ancient transfer array in the blink of an eye.

    Wang Lin frowned. There were too many red leaves growing here. Not only did they cover part of the transfer array, there were some nts that had taken root in the transfer array. This meant that the transfer array must have taken some damage.

    His eyes lit up. He waved his hand and a ck sword flew out like ck lightning toward the nts on the ground. Every time it cut one of the nts, the nt would spew out red, blood-like liquid. Soon, the entire ground was covered in it.

 Chapter 233 â€” Stop

    <h4>Chapter 233 - Stop</h4>

    Slivers of dangerous aura came from the ground as more nts grew back from the liquid. This time, the nts were evenrger and more colorful.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart sank. He waved his hand and the flying sword came back. However, the flying sword now was very dim. It looked very drained.

    Both of Wang Lin¡¯s hands formed a seal. Suddenly, a gust of wind appeared around the sword, removing the liquid that was stuck to it. Once all of the liquid was removed, the sword returned to its normal state.

    After taking a look, Wang Lin put away the flying sword. Staring at the endless ocean of nts, he pped his bag of holding and took out the restriction g. He shook his hand and the restriction g immediately becamerge and started to cover the ground.

    99 restrictions formed 99 dragons. The dragons crazily circled the ancient restriction. Each time the dragons circled the restriction, countless red nts would die and spew out endless amounts of red liquid.

    Wang Lin¡¯s hands quickly sent out a few seals and he shouted, ¡°Open!¡±

    Suddenly, the sea of red liquid split in the middle, as if there were giant hands pushing it apart. The red liquid moved to the side, revealing the ancient transfer array.

    Wang Lin no longer hesitated as hended and recorded the ancient transfer array onto a piece of jade. He flew back into the air and waved his hand to recover the restriction g.

    After the restriction g returned to Wang Lin, the red liquid covered the transfer array once more. One by one, evenrger nts started to cover the area.

    Their height had already reached a dozen feet, which was three times taller than before.

    Wang Lin floated in the air and looked at the jade with a serious expression. After a long time, he revealed a pondering expression and left without a word.

    During the month it took for Wang Lin to get here, he had started studying the ancient transfer array construction manual that he got for 5 mid quality beast cores.

    Although the concept of ancient transfer arrays wasplicated, Wang Lin already had good knowledge of formations and transfer arrays. Adding on the fact that he only wanted to repair and not build, he was able to gain some insight about them.

    However, with only with just his knowledge, he didn¡¯t know if he could do it, but if he had to find someone in the Sea of Devils who specialized in ancient transfer arrays, that would be very difficult, unless Six Desire Devil Lord came back to life.

    Wang Lin searched for seven days ording to the description in the map before he finally found another ancient transfer array. The ce was filled with wild beasts, but the mosquito beast quickly drove them all away.

    What surprised Wang Lin the most was that this transfer array waspletely intact. After studying it for a while, his eyesnded on a part of the transfer array.

    This part was clearly different from the other parts. Wang Lin was stunned. He realized that this part was added inter by someone who had repaired this ancient transfer array.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit. He couldn¡¯t figure out why someone would want to fix this transfer array. Could they have also just wanted to transfer to another continent like him?

    A momentter, Wang Lin removed some parts from the transfer array. He hesitated a bit and destroyed part of the array before leaving on the back of the mosquito beast.

    Wang Lin had already taken apart three transfer arrays, but this left him feeling like there was a heavy rock weighing down his heart. Of the three transfer arrays he had visited, two of them werepletely intact and both showed signs of being repaired by someone.

    If only one transfer array was repaired, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal, but several transfer arrays were repaired, meaning there was something going on.

    Wang Lin had a vague feeling that something big was about to happen in the Sea of Devils. Presumably, the reason the transfer array that he needed wasn¡¯t repaired was because it was covered in nts, it didn¡¯t transfer to the right location, or it was not found.

    After taking the parts he needed from theplete transfer arrays, he wouldpletely destroy them. Only by doing that would he feel a bit less pressured.

    When Wang Lin finally gathered enough materials from the transfer arrays, his body suddenly disappeared from the spot. Just after he disappeared, a sword stabbed into the ground where Wang Lin was just standing.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy as he appeared in mid air, staring at the ck clothed man in the distance. He always kept his divine sense spread out, but he didn¡¯t notice that person until they were within 100 feet of him and threw that sword. It has to be said that Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense was as powerful as a Spirit Severing cultivator¡¯s. If it was a normal Nascent Soul cultivator, they wouldn¡¯t have noticed anything until the sword pierced their body.

    If this cultivator was in the Spirit Severing stage, then it wouldn¡¯t be much of an issue, but Wang Lin checked and this person was only in the mid stage of Nascent Soul. This person must have some special technique to hide their presence from Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed killing intent. If he allowed someone like this to live, then he will have to live with the feeling of someone always ready to attack him at any time. Wang Lin decided that he must kill this person at any cost. He immediately activated his Ji Realm without any regard to the amount of Nascent Energy it would cost.

    The ck clothed man was middle aged, a bit thin, and had a very mean looking face.

    After seeing that Wang Lin escaped his sneak attack, he took out a stone stamp from his bag of holding. He let out a roar and the stone stamp start to spin. It grewrger with every spin. Once it reached the size of a small mountain, it crashed down toward Wang Lin.

    However, the moment he sent out the stone stamp, his face turned pale as he saw the red lightning in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and immediately turned around to escape.

    He even abandoned his magic treasure to escape. The magic treasure, without anyone to control it, immediately shrunk back to the size of a palm and fell to the ground.

    Wang Lin frowned. His Ji Realm shot out and immediately caught up to the person. The man revealed a horrified expression. He clenched his teeth, and just as the Ji Realm entered his body, his body exploded.

    Suddenly, the power of the self explosion sent shock waves in all directions. At the center of the explosion, a rift appeared, and an extremely weak looking Nascent Soul disappeared into it. Wang Lin¡¯s Ji Realm quickly followed it into the rift.

    After a few breaths of time, the Ji Realm reappeared and returned to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy. Although his Ji Realm killed the person, from the look of that person¡¯s face, it seemed that they knew about the Ji Realm. The person even knew the power the Ji Realm possessed, so he was willing to blow up his body to try to escape through a rift in space.

    Wang Lin pondered a little before quickly turning around and leaving. Since the person exploded, all of his bags of holding were gone too, leaving no trace. After a few days, Wang Lin returned to the transfer array covered by the red nts and began his repair.

    During the restoration period, the restriction g was constantly active. This was the only way to prevent the red nts from taking over again. After three days of careful restoration, Wang Lin finished fixing the array.

    In three days, Wang Lin spent almost all of his energy to repair the transfer array. When he finished, he sat down cross legged to recover his lost spiritual energy. After he was fully recovered, he ced a top quality spirit stone into the socket of the transfer array.

    After waiting for a long time, there was no reaction. Wang Lin was startled. He reced the top quality spirit stone with another. However, even after changing spirit stones, there was still no reaction.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart sank. After pondering for a bit, he ced his hand on the socket. He clenched his teeth and sent spiritual power from his body into the transfer array. As his spiritual energy entered the transfer array, it gradually started waking up. However, it was a bit too ambitious to try to open an ancient transfer array with only the spiritual power of a Nascent Soul cultivator.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin started to feel that the spiritual energy in his body was almost gone. He quickly took out a jade bottle and dumped what was inside into his mouth to keep his spiritual energy up.

    After a long time, Wang Lin withdrew his spiritual energy and started to cultivate. After recovering all of his spiritual energy, he walked to the northeast corner of the transfer array.

    Before, when Wang Lin sent his spiritual energy into the transfer array, he wasn¡¯t trying to activate it, but was checking if there was anything wrong with it. When his spiritual power reached the northeast corner, he felt arge amount of spiritual power dissipate there.

    He understood what the problem was.

    He took that part of the transfer array, jumped into the air, and retrieved the restriction g. The nearby transfer arrays had already all been taken apart by him for parts, so he had to search wider for more ancient transfer arrays.

    Wang Lin quickly charged toward an ancient transfer array that was about 8 days away. On the 4th day, he passed by a transfer array that he had taken apart earlier. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, but just as he was about to leave, that transfer array suddenly lit up. Wang Lin stopped and his eyes lit up as he looked at the array. However, due to the heavy damage the transfer array had taken, the light slowly faded.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t withdraw his gaze until the lightpletely faded. It was clear that the reason the transfer array lit up was because somewhere far away, someone activated a transfer array to teleport to here. However, due to the heavy damage the transfer array had taken, it wasn¡¯t able to activate.

    That feeling of danger in Wang Lin¡¯s heart became even stronger. He took a deep breath and pushed it out of his mind. Although Wang Lin knew what was going to happen, it was not important right now because he didn¡¯t have the ability to stop it. The only thing on his mind right now was to find an ancient transfer array to take apart for parts and to repair the one he needed to use.

    He used his top speed and flew toward the transfer array.

    On the 8th day, he arrived at the ancient transfer array indicated on the map. With one look, Wang Lin¡¯s scalp tingled. This transfer array was also in perfect condition.

    He didn¡¯t hesitate, but just as he was about to take apart the ancient transfer array, it suddenly lit up. Pirs of light shot up into the sky and the blurry figures of people appeared in the transfer array.

    A powerful killing intent appeared with those people as their figures were quickly bing more solid.

    Almost the same instant the transfer array lit up, Wang Lin grabbed the materials at the northeastern corner. Spiritual power surged inside his body to forcibly removed that piece.

    The moment he was pulling the material out, an angry roar came from one of the figures. ¡°Stop!¡±

    Not only did Wang Lin not stop, but he worked faster and pulled out that piece of the array. Then, he raised his head and coldly stared at the figures as they slowly disappeared along with the light. If he had really stopped, then the moment those figurespletely arrived, they would instantly try to kill him. Since the group dared to invade the Sea of Devils, there must be Spirit Severing cultivators among them.

    In that moment, almost all of the ancient arrays in the Sea of Devils lit simultaneously. Not all of the ancient transfer arrays had a ck clothed man guarding it, only a few of the important locations. The moment these people arrived in the Sea of Devils, they released a monstrous killing intent.

    As for the transfer array Wang Lin was at, there was also a ck clothed man, however, he had already been killed by Wang Lin.

    The Sea of Devils went into aplete uproar. The tension building up in the air finally exploded. Four cultivation countries teamed up to attack the Sea of Devils and sent tens of thousands of cultivators in through the ancient transfer arrays. A huge battle had started in the Sea of Devils.

    The 999 cities in the Sea of Devils quickly became bloody battlegrounds.

    Wang Lin had already guessed what was happening the moment he saw the ancient transfer arrayspletely repaired and the ck clothed men guarding them. After he saw the figures in the transfer array, he was even more sure.

    Wang Lin felt that he must quickly leave the Sea of Devils. As he flew, he touched the materials he needed and took a deep breath.

    A few dayster, Wang Lin returned to the transfer array and reced the northeastern corner piece. He took a good look at the Sea of Devils and ced the top quality spirit stone into the socket.

    Rings of light appeared. The moment the transfer array opened, Wang Lin sent out a seal, causing all of the restrictions on the restriction g to explode outwards. The restriction g quickly cleared out the area, leaving the ground covered in red liquid.

    The transfer array waspletely opened and Wang Lin¡¯s figure started to slowly disappear. Right as he was about to disappear, he waved his hand and the restriction g returned to him.

    After he disappeared, the red liquid immediately covered the transfer array and nts dozens of feet tall started growing. There was simply too many nts. With cracking sounds, the transfer array broke and more nts grew in its cracks.

    At this point, even with a map, it was hard to tell that this ce contained an ancient transfer array.

 Chapter 234 â€” Teng Huayuan

    <h4>Chapter 234 - Teng Huayuan</h4>

    A dayter, a youth covered in an evil aura stared at the ground covered with nts with a cold gaze.

    This person was the cultivator that rushed here from Hou Fen. If someone knew that this person had only spent a few months to travel from Hou Fen to the inner Sea of Devils, they would be horrified. The distance between Hou Fen and the Sea of Devils was enormous.

    Even Duanmu had to use an ancient transfer array. He once said that if he were to fly, it would take him hundreds of years with his Spirit Severing cultivation level.

    As a result, this youth¡¯s speed was at an unimaginable level.

    Actually, the reason this youth got here so quickly had nothing to do with his Soul Transformation cultivation level. This was mainly due to his family¡¯s secret technique: the Ghost Search technique.

    The technique used many avatars to walk in all different directions, then fused back together and gave all of the distances walked by each avatar to the main body. This way, his speed would be increased thousands fold and allowed him to arrive in just two months.

    This person¡¯s gaze was dark as he stared at the nts below him while slowly descending. All of the nts remained motionless, as if they were dead as hended.

    He looked at the broken transfer array. The transfer array was heavily damaged and couldn¡¯t be repaired anymore. This could be considered a wasted transfer array.

    The youth secretly sighed and muttered to himself, ¡°There aren¡¯t many people in this that can open my bag of holding. It¡¯s just that with my current unstable cultivation, if I don¡¯t return to my home soon, my cultivation will drop even more¡­¡± He slightly frowned and disappeared.

    The Kong continent, one of the six main continents of Suzaku.

    There were countless cultivation countries in the Kong continent, but most of them were rank 1 or 2 counties with some rank 3 and very few rank 4. After all, the resources on this continent were too poor.

    At the border of the Kong continent and the Sea of Devils, there was a small border town. This town was not veryrge. The strongest person was only at the Core Formation stage. In this town, there was an ancient transfer array.

    This transfer array suddenly lit up and soon, Wang Lin¡¯s figure walked out of it.

    After he appeared, he immediately spread out his divine sense and checked out the whole town. The moment he spread out his divine sense, everyone in the town felt a chill run down their spine, but this feeling left as quickly as it came.

    Wang Lin withdrew his divine sense, then disappeared from the spot. He moved ording to the map in his mind. Once he was thousands of kilometers away from the town, he pped his bag of holding and the mosquito beast appeared before him.

    Wang Lin jumped onto its back. He sent out a message to the mosquito beast. It let out a roar and charged forward.

    He moved very quickly. Before long, Wang Lin sensed many locations filled with strong cultivators. Clearly, those locations were where the local sects were.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop, he quickly made his way through this country. After 10 days, he had passed countless rank 1 and 2 cultivation countries and arrived at his destination: the second transfer array.

    Through this transfer array, he could quickly close the distance between him and Zhao. However, when he was 1000 kilometers away from the transfer array, he slowly started to frown.

    ording to the map, the transfer array was in a mountain, but Wang Lin could clearly feel that countless buildings had been built in the area. The area was also filled with spiritual energy. It was clearly a cultivation ground now.

    During his scan with his divine sense, he saw some very determined youths outside of a main hall with a few Qi Condensation disciples. It was clear that they were holding an entrance ceremony.

    At the same time, on the roads of the mountain, there were some youths painstakingly walking up the mountain.

    Looking at the familiar scene before him, Wang Lin felt some regret in his heart. He didn¡¯t know what the Heng Yue Sect was like nowadays. Although his feelings for the Heng Yue Sect weren¡¯t deep, it was still the sect that brought him into the cultivation world.

    Wang Lin rode the mosquito beast toward the sect withplex feelings in his heart. When he was about 100 kilometers away from the sect, a short white light appeared, preventing him from entering the sect.

    Without him having to do anything, the mosquito beast let out a roar and pierced into the light with his sharp proboscis. Then, the beast inhaled and the pir of light cracked and finally crumbled.

    As a result, the expressions of the few Core Formation cultivators who were in closed door training suddenly changed as they quickly came out. They stared dumbfounded at Wang Lin and the mosquito beast under him. They quickly shouted at the disciples to stop the recruiting ceremony and quickly went to wait for Wang Lin¡¯s arrival in front of the main hall.

    The instant Wang Lin arrived, the three Core Formation cultivators quickly went up and respectfully said, ¡°We greet senior.¡± The three of them were horrified. Although Wang Lin wasn¡¯t emitting any spiritual energy, they felt a pressure from him that caused their hearts to tremble.

    Especially the beast under Wang Lin¡¯s feet. It made them afraid that it would make a big disaster to fall upon them.

    Among the three Core Formation cultivators were two males and one female. Aside from one of the males who had white hair, the other two looked very young, especially the female cultivator. She looked very beautiful and graceful.

    However, you can¡¯t judge a cultivator by their appearance. Just look at Wang Lin. Although he looked like a youth, he was already more than 400 years old.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he scanned the three and asked, ¡°What sect is this?¡±

    The old man among the three quickly and respectfully answered, ¡°Senior, our sect is call Zi Yun. If senior needs anything, we will do our best to help.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the person and calmly said, ¡°There used be an ancient transfer array here. Does it still exist?¡±

    The old man was stunned. He pondered a little and said, ¡°Senior, there are no ancient transfer arrays here.¡± The moment he finished speaking, he felt a chill run down his spine.

    Wang Lin¡¯s whole aura suddenly turned cold as he slowly said, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    The old man¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. After thinking for a bit, he was about to speak, but the graceful female cultivator cut him off and said, in a crisp voice, ¡°Senior, was the location of the ancient transfer array on top of a mountain?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on the female cultivator. Although her looks couldn¡¯tpare to Li Muwan¡¯s, she was still fairly pretty; especially her face, which was as white as jade.

    Facing Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, the female¡¯s face slightly glowed red. She quickly said, ¡°Senior, if that transfer array is on top of the mountain, then junior knows of it.¡±

    ¡°Lead the way!¡± Wang Lin flew toward the top of the mountain.

    The woman quickly followed. The other two Core Formation cultivators hesitated for a bit, then followed as well.

    Under the guidance of the woman, they soon arrived at the top of the mountain. There was arge loft built here with bells hanging on the corners of the building. The bells rang very crisp and beautiful tones.

    After the female cultivatornded, her face reddened as she said, ¡°Senior, this is junior¡¯s home. This area was originally not of the Zi Yun Sect. That is why senior apprentice brother didn¡¯t know about the ancient transfer array. Junior found a secret passage by luck and found that there was an ancient transfer array under the building.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. Before, when he scanned the area with his divine sense, he checked this area, but didn¡¯t find anything.

    Now, checking it at close range, he scanned with his divine sense and immediately found a small fluctuation of spiritual energy underground. Clearly, someone used a technique to hide the transfer array.

    He was very shocked. It has to be said that ording to the map, this was only a rank 2 cultivation country, yet there was a technique that could almost fool his divine sense.

    Under the guidance of the female cultivator, they walked into the loft. The moment he walked in, there was a surge of fragrance. The inside looked very graceful and very feminine.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept through the room. His gaze fell on a screen for a bit, but he quickly withdrew it.

    The female cultivator¡¯s face reddened even more. She used the moment before her two senior apprentice brothers walked into the door to move close to the screen and put away the almost transparent inner wear that was hanging on the screen. She lowered her head, her face red, and didn¡¯t dare to look at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin pretended he didn¡¯t see anything. Under the guidance of the female cultivator, they walked toward the transfer array. Although he looked very calm, Wang Lin was constantly on guard. If there was anything off, then he would act without any hesitation.

    Under the loft, Wang Lin saw the ancient transfer array. The ancient transfer array seemed well maintained and was useable.

    He took out two cores of low quality spirit beasts and threw them at the female cultivator. He said, ¡°Refine pills with them. They will help you with your cultivation.¡±

    The female cultivator looked at the cores and was shocked. She revealed a look of ecstasy as she felt the surge of spiritual energy within them. If she consumed the pill refined from them, she would be able to reach thete stage of Core Formation.

    She carefully epted them and put them inside her bag of holding.

    The two Core Formation cultivators couldn¡¯t help but reveal looks of envy.

    Wang Lin nced at the two, then walked into the transfer array. He waved his hand and a fog blocked the people outside from looking in. Then, he took out a top quality spirit stone and ced it into the socket.

    The transfer array lit up and Wang Lin disappeared from the transfer array.

    The female cultivator looked at the empty transfer array with a hint of sadness in her heart. Suddenly, she remembered something and her face reddened again.

    Zhao was at the very edge of the Kong continent. It was not arge country. In fact, it was only half the size of Hou Fen.

    Although there were spirit veins, the production was very little and just enough to support the country, so even when they were open to mining, there was a limitation on the mining.

    Because of the scarcity of spirit veins, spirit herbs also became very rare. It could be said that Zhao was a very, very small border country.

    Nowadays, the number one sect in Zhao was the Xuan Dao Sect and its ancestor, Punan Zi, had reached thete stage of Nascent Soul all those years ago. In these 400 years, although he hadn¡¯t reached the Spirit Severing stage, his cultivation level had greatly increased and the otherte stage Nascent Soul cultivators weren¡¯t a match for him at all.

    In addition to the Xuan Dao Sect, the orthodox sects of Zhao, like the Ethereal sect, had not done as well as before and gradually became a second ss sect. At the same time, the Nirvana sect and Yuan Kui sect also suffered the same fate. Because of Punnan Zi¡¯s existence, their sects had also been pushed to second ss.

    As for the demonic sects, Heaven¡¯s Road Sect, He Huan Sect, and Wu Feng Sect; they had been doing better. Although they couldn¡¯tpare with Punnan Zi, they were a head above the orthodox sects.

    It was just that under the strong grip of Punnan Zi, the demonic and orthodox sects of Zhao stopped fighting each other as much. Although there were still some conflicts, they were all small conflicts that never became big engagements.

    It could be said that the current Zhao was under Punnan Zi¡¯splete control, slowly heading toward a rank 4 cultivation country. Once Punnan Zi reaches the Spirit Severing stage, bing a rank 4 will easilye true.

    In addition to these sects, quite a few famous people had appeared in these 400 years.

    Like Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s genius, Wang Zhuo. This person only took 200 years to reach the Core Formation stage and another 400 years to reach thete stage of Core Formation. This type of cultivation speed was very rare in Zhao.

    Beyond this, all of the other sects had geniuses that appeared, butpared to the Teng family, they weren¡¯t up to par at all.

    In the past 400 years, besides Punnan Zi bing well known, the other notable person was from the Teng family.

    Teng family¡¯s ancestor, Teng Huayuan, was at the early stage of Nascent Soul 400 years ago. Then, with Punnan Zi¡¯s help, he reached thete stage of Nascent Soul and became one of the top cultivators in Zhao.

    In Zhao, as long as one reached the Nascent Soul stage, they would receive a lot of power and a high status. Of course, this was only if they listened to Punnan Zi¡¯s orders.

    Punnan Zi set a rule that everyone in Zhao must follow. They must not care about how much resources they used; they must create one Spirit Severing cultivator from the Nascent Soul cultivators to raise Zhao to a rank 4 country.

    With the increase in Teng Huayuan¡¯s cultivation level, the status of the Teng family also increased. The family¡¯s prospects increased and had many descendents, making them the number one cultivation family in Zhao.

    The descents of the family were disciples of almost every single sect and some of them even held a very high position in those sects.

    At the same time, Teng Huayuan married off a lot of their daughters to geniuses in order to solidify the Teng family¡¯s foundation. Wang Zhuo became one of the Teng family¡¯s sons inw.

    It could be said that the Teng family had already been deeply integrated into the country of Zhao. It was not like no one had any idea about the Teng family, but most of the time, Teng Huayuan didn¡¯t even need to act. Those with ideas against the Teng family would disappear.

    As for what Teng Huayuan was doing, Punnan Zi didn¡¯t question it a bit. He was wholeheartedly invested in trying to break into the Spirit Severing stage.

    Teng Family City had already been expanded six times in the past 400 years. It was now a huge city that was known throughout Zhao.

    There was a secret chamber 100 feet under Teng family city. The chamber had 10 times the spiritual energy of the outside. The reason for this was that it was on top of a spirit vein.

    Although this spirit vein wasn¡¯trge, it was more than enough for cultivation. Because the Teng family ancestor found out about this spirit vein, he used each time the city expanded to slowly dig a chamber for himself.

    This was something not even Punnan Zi knew about and only a few members of the Teng family knew about it. Only when someone was about to make breakthrough would they be allowed to use the chamber.

    On this day, inside the underground secret chamber, an old man with a head full of white hair opened his eyes, revealing a sharp gaze.

    This person¡¯s brow knitted. When he was cultivating, he suddenly felt a sense of bloodlust. This feeling caused the spiritual energy in his body to go into chaos.

    The old man pondered a little. His right hand formed a seal and shot out a white light that floated before him.

    He quickly said a fewplicated words and soon, the white light flickered and shook before him. Gradually, his expression became more and more serious as he looked at the light.

    But just at that moment, the white light violently trembled. It went out of his control and dissipated without a trace. The old man¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy. He muttered to himself, ¡°Strange, not even Punnan Zi¡¯s spirit detecting technique is able to tell where the bloodlust ising from¡­¡±

    He pondered a little and a cold light shed through his eyes. He thought, ¡°With my current cultivation level and connections in Zhao, even if the owner of this bloodlustes here, I can easily get rid of them.¡±

    This person was the Teng family ancestor that killed Wang Lin, Teng family¡¯s symbol: Teng Huayuan.

    Thanks to the passage of time, he looked older. Although his cultivation level was higher, he was clearly very different from the person who made Wang Lin explode.

    His entire person felt much more subtle. This feeling was like someone who enjoyed to fight became a very sly and cunning person overnight. There was a very stark contrast.

    He took a deep breath and disappeared from the secret chamber. When he reappeared, he was inside the Teng family¡¯s ancestral home. The Teng Family¡¯s ancestral home was three stories tall with a dragon carved onto it. Overall, it looked very majestic and emitted waves of spiritual energy.

    When Teng Huayuan appeared, he arrived at the third floor. On the third floor were countless tablets with names carved onto them. All of these names were names of core Teng family members who had died.

    Teng Huayuan¡¯s gaze swept across the tablets andnded on one that was on the top shelf. That tablet clearly read: ¡°Teng Li¡±

    In the past 400 plus years, every time he felt disturbed or upset, he woulde here and look at that tablet. This had basically be one of his habits. After a long time, he waved his hand and the tablet flew into his hand. He wiped the tablet and muttered to himself, ¡°Li Er, you died too young. With your talent, if you were still alive, you would be at the Nascent Soul stage already¡­¡±

    He sighed, put the tablet back, and turned around to leave.

    At that moment, outside Teng Family City, two sword lights were flying toward the city. 100 feet away from Teng Family City, the two sword lightsnded, revealing a man and a woman.

    The man was middle aged and slightly older, but still looked very handsome. He was clearly handsome and stunning in his youth. This person was wearing a robe full of white and had the feel of a cultivator. The woman wasn¡¯t stunning, but emanated a very elegant aura. She was also wearing a white robe. Her eyebrows were locked. Clearly, she had some trouble in her mind.

    The middle aged man raised his head and looked at Teng Family City as aplex look shed across his eyes.

    The woman sighed and whispered, ¡°Wang Zhuo, it has been many years since that happened. Can you still not just let go?¡±

    The middle aged chuckled and ndly said, ¡°Let go? If I can let go of the grudge of killing my mom, my dad, and my entire n, then I, Wang Zhuo, am not human.¡±

    The woman pondered a little and whispered, ¡°I only came back to see my younger sister. In three days, we will leave. In these 3 days, please don¡¯t be impulsive, okay?¡±

    ¡°You can rx. Before I have the strength to kill that old thief, I won¡¯t act.¡± The middle aged man¡¯s voice was nd and once he finished speaking, he walked forward.

    The woman secretly sighed as she quickly followed and walked to Teng Family City with Wang Zhuo.

    As the woman walked, she whispered, ¡°Wang Zhuo, you really shouldn¡¯t me this matter on ancestor. The person you should hate is that Wang Lin. Even though he is dead, all of this was caused by him.¡±

    The middle aged man suddenly stopped. He turned around and said, word for word, ¡°Teng XiuXiu, I have already told you to never say the name Wang Lin in front of me. Today, I give you onest warning. If you dare to bring him up again, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±

    The woman pondered a bit and no longer spoke, but went into Teng Family City with Wang Zhuo.

    At that moment, at the edge of Zhao, in an unknown valley, there were suddenly shes of bright light. Slowly, the light faded.

    A white haired youth walked out of the valley. On his forehead was a purple star. He looked at thend in the distance and then turned toward the east. He knelt down and mercilessly kowtowed a few times. A killing intent showing the 400 plus years of hatred shed across his eyes as he muttered, ¡°Father, mother, Tie Zhu came back. This time, I¡¯ll make a river of blood flow in Zhao! If I break this oath, let my soul be destroyed!¡±

    A bolt of lightning shed across the sky, sending out waves of thunder. In a wave of rushing rain drops, ayer of fog formed¡­

 Chapter 235 â€” Because His Name is Teng

    <h4>Chapter 235 - Because His Name is Teng</h4>

    Heng Yue Mountain.

    The Xuan Dao Sect was shrouded in rain and fog with bolts of lightning shing down apanied by the roar of thunder. The foliage made popping sounds as the rain poured down.

    On this rainy night, a white haired youth walked slowly through the forest. Every step he took in the soaked foliage created a rustling sound.

    From a distance, this person looked at the Xuan Dao Sect on top of Heng Yue Mountain. After a long time, he withdrew his gaze. His target this time was a small vige hundreds of kilometers away.

    In the middle of the night at the mountain vige, besides the roaring thunder, there was only the sound of rain hitting the ground. Of course, there would be a few howls from some of the dogs raised by the vigers. It was as if they wanted to defy this weather. However, the only response was even louder thunder.

    The entire vige was dark as the white haired youth walked along the main road, looking at the familiar scene mixed with unfamiliar elements. His eyes were no longer filled with coldness, but with mncholy. This mncholy could even melt ice as it was filled with an unimaginable amount of familial love.

    400 years had passed in an instant. Although it didn¡¯t seem long for cultivators, it had been many generations for ordinary people. All of the houses in the vige had been rebuilt by their descendents and now looked different from before.

    This person was Wang Lin.

    He looked around at the houses in the vige. His gazed stopped at one house, remembering that there used to be arge tree there. He often read books and yed with his friends under that tree.

    In the blink of an eye, all of that had disappeared.

    Wang Lin secretly sighed and slowly walked forward. After a short period of time, he stopped as he stared at a very familiar house. His body started to shake as he looked at the house. All of the other houses in the vige had changed, but this house was still exactly the same as it was back then.

    Wang Lin bit his lower lip and opened the main gate. The gate creaked as it opened. He closed it after he entered.

    In the yard was a wooden table with several small wooden chairs under an overhang. Wang Lin silently watched the scene as tears fell from his eyes.

    After a long time, Wang Lin walked to the house, opened the door, and stepped inside. Everything was left as he remembered, as if nothing had changed.

    At the moment, Wang Lin felt like everything that had happened in the past 400 years was a dream and that he had just woken up. His parents were no longer dead and their souls weren¡¯t inside the heaven defying bead. They were inside his house and they had gone to bed in this rainy night.

    However, with his divine sense, he knew without even spreading it out that there was no one inside this room.

    In the center of the main room, Wang Lin saw two memorial tablets, one above the other. The one above read:

    ¡°Wang Tianshui, Zhou Tingsu¡±

    The lower tablet read: ¡°Eldest son: Wang Lin¡±

    Under the two memorial tablets was an incense burner with some unused incense sticks next to it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness as he lit up three incense sticks and ced them in the incense burner. He slowly knelt on the ground. He mercilessly kowtowed a few times and muttered, ¡°This unfilial son is here to offer incense this time. Next time, I¡¯ll build a tower made of the Teng family¡¯s heads for my parents.¡± An aura of killing intent escaped from Wang Lin. The room instantly became even colder than the rainy night outside.

    After he finished, he pondered for a while, then suddenly moved and disappeared from the spot.

    After a while, one could see a horse carriage racing toward the house from the mountain vige. Driving the carriage was an old man in white robes. It was clear that he was a martial artist in the mortal world.

    He snapped the whip in his hand and, with a popping sound, the horse moved even faster.

    The ground was uneven, which caused the carriage to keep bobbing up and down, but the old man seemed to be glued to the carriage. He remained unfazed and would sometimes shout, ¡°Go!¡±

    Soon, the carriage got close to the house. The old man let out a shout and tightened his hold on the reins. The horses let out a cry as their front legs went up into the air and the carriage stopped in front of Wang Lin¡¯s home.

    The old man jumped off the carriage and respectfully opened the door. The moment the door opened, a girl jumped out of the carriage. She was wearing a green shirt, her hair was tied up in a bun, and she looked very pretty.

    After the girl got out of the carriage, her body shivered. Clearly, the coldness of the weather had gotten to her. However, she didn¡¯t mind. She opened up an umbre and said, with a crisp voice, ¡°Mydy, we are here.¡±

    An exquisite figure came out of the carriage and stood under the umbre. This girl¡¯s face was pale. It had the look of a sickly beauty.

    The moment she came out, her body shivered. The servant girl quickly held the umbre in one hand and grabbed arge purple coat from the carriage with her other hand. With the help of the old man, they ced the coat on the young woman.

    At the same time, the servant girl said, with discontent, ¡°Mydy, why did we have toe here tonight in the rain? We could have juste tomorrow instead. What if you catch a cold?¡±

    Even the old man¡¯s eyes showed a sign of regret in his warm gaze.

    That youngdy smiled. As she walked, she said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t know this, but before grandfather died, he said that no matter what happens, a descendent muste here to visit this ce on this day. It is a family tradition.¡±

    The servant was still not happy and said, ¡°Mydy, this ce is so far from the capital. Why must wee here every day? Could there be something important hidden here? I heard from the other servant that this ce used to be one of the Wang family¡¯s branch locations.¡±

    The youngdy stopped the old man from opening the gate and raised her own jade-like hand to push it open. She smiled at the servant girl and said, ¡°This is the first time you¡¯vee with me, so you don¡¯t know. When we have time, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    After entering the courtyard, the three of them didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately entered the house. The servant girl closed the umbre, shook the water off it, then curiously looked around the room.

    As for the old man, he silently stood at the doorway.

    The youngdy took a deep breath. Just as the servant girl was about to walk up, the youngdy stopped and said, ¡°You wait with grandpa Li out here. I¡¯ll go in myself.¡±

    The servant pouted, but obediently nodded.

    The youngdy smiled, coughed a few times, then slowly walked toward the main hall. After entering the main hall, the youngdy looked at the two tablets. She took ced some bedding in front of the tablets and knelt on the ground. After kowtowing a few times, she was about to take out a few incense sticks, but her eyes suddenly locked onto the three incense sticks that were almost burned out. Just as she was about to cry out, she felt a gust of cold air in the room. She froze up and her forehead was covered in cold sweat. She felt that if she moved, she would be killed instantly.

    She saw a young man with a head full of white hair slowly walk into the room.

    Wang Lin looked at the youngdy and ndly asked, ¡°Whose descendent are you?¡±

    The youngdy¡¯s face was filled with horror.

    She constantly trembled as cold air prated her body. Even her voice trembled as she asked, ¡°Who are you? And why are you at the Wang family¡¯s ancestral home¡­¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the youngdy. He waved his hand. The cold air around her disappeared and was reced by a sense of warmth. The youngdy¡¯s body felt warm as she revealed a shocked expression and looked at Wang Lin. However, she secretly moved her right hand and touched her waist.

    Suddenly, a fierce gust of wind created by the force palm rushed into the room along with the old man. However, the moment the old man entered the room, he slumped over and fell asleep.

    The youngdy¡¯s face became pale

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even nce at the old man that passed out and ndly said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again: whose descent are you?¡± In reality, the moment he saw his house, he already had a suspicion. It was impossible for the house to remain the same without someone taking care of it. Although the house looked the same, it had been rebuilt to look like what it was before.

    The youngdy revealed a determined look. She clenched her teeth and said, ¡°My father is Wang Yun. Since you already followed me here, why even bother asking these questions?¡±

    Wang Lin frowned and asked, ¡°What do the people whose names are carved on these tablets have to do with you?¡±

    ¡°¡­ it¡¯s the ancestral home of my ancestor¡¯s brother.¡± The youngdy was very confused. If he was someone sent by one of her father¡¯s enemies, why was he asking these questions?

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart shook. His voice was no longer nd. It instead trembled a bit as he asked, ¡°What is the name of your ancestor?¡±

    The youngdy hesitated a bit and answered, ¡°Ancestor¡¯s name is Tian Tu¡­¡± She felt that this person was very strange.

    After Wang Lin heard the name, his body immediately shook. He muttered, ¡°Fourth uncle¡­¡± Speaking of the Wang family, aside from Wang Lin¡¯s own parents, the one he cared the most for was fourth uncle. After hearing news of fourth uncle, he couldn¡¯t help but be excited.

    Scenes of fourth uncle reyed in Wang Lin¡¯s head. After a long time, he sighed and looked at the youngdy. His gaze was filled with aplex emotion, a look one would have when looking at their own descendent. He slowly said, ¡°Your ancestor¡­ at what age did he die?¡±

    The strange look on the youngdy¡¯s face became even deeper as she answered, ¡°Ancestor died at the age of 98. When he was middle aged, he caught the attention of an immortal of the Piao Miao sect. After he got off the mountain, he started his life in the capital and became one of the vassals of the royal family. That was also when the foundation of the Wang family started.¡±

    There was a hint of relief in his eyes as he asked, ¡°Fourth¡­ your ancestor¡¯s son, Wang Hu, also died?¡±

    The youngdy¡¯s eyes were shocked as she muttered, ¡°How¡­how do you know about the ancestor¡¯s son, Wang Hu? Three years after the ancestor died, he also died.¡±

    Time passes and peoplee and go. After Wang Lin heared about fourth uncle, his mentality underwent a change. After a long time, he looked at the youngdy and slowly said, ¡°There is harmful Yin energy inside your body. Was your mother injured when she was pregnant with you?¡±

    After hearing Wang Lin¡¯s words, the youngdy¡¯s mind was inplete chaos. It has to be said that if Wang Lin had carefully inspected her and had some clues, then it would have made sense if he managed to guess some of her secrets. However, very few people knew about the Yin energy in her body and most just thought that she was born with a weak body.

    The youngdy looked at Wang Lin. She asked, with a trembling voice, ¡°You¡­who the hell are you?¡± The youngdy had already thrown out the idea that he was an assassin sent by her father¡¯s enemies. If he was, why would he know so many things?

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and a cloud of green mist started to gather at the youngdy¡¯s forehead. The color of the cloud became deeper and deeper until Wang Lin finally waved his hand and the gas disappeared without a trace.

    The youngdy suddenly felt her body warm up. The coldness that had bothered her for 20 plus years disappeared with just a wave of his hand. This suddenly reminded her of a type of person from the myths.

    The youngdy bit her lower lip and asked, ¡°You¡­ you are an immortal?¡±

    Wang Lin chuckled, ¡°Immortal¡­ sort of.¡± Seeing that fourth uncle had descendants and that they were doing well in the capital, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved.

    Wang Lin pondered a little. He looked at the youngdy and said, ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m considered your ancestor too. I made an agreement with fourth uncle that if I sessfully be an immortal, I would protect his family to repay him for giving me the chance to be one.¡± With that, he pped his bag of holding and took out bottles of pills and continued, ¡°There are 72 pills here. Every descendant can take one pill. They mustn¡¯t be greedy, but you are allowed to take 3.¡±

    After giving the bottle to the youngdy, he pondered a bit and pointed his finger between her brow. After extracting a drop of blood, he pped his bag of holding and took out a piece of jade. He left a sliver of his Ji Realm inside the jade, then turned to the youngdy. His expression was serious and cold as he said, ¡°I have left a small piece of my divine sense inside this piece of jade. No cultivator in Zhao will be able tost more than a moment under its might. However, this jade can only be used three times. For now, you hold onto it. Only descendants of the Wang family can use it. Be careful and use it wisely.¡±

    After throwing the jade at the youngdy, Wang Lin waved his sleeves and disappeared from the room.

    The youngdy stared dumbfounded at the pills and jade in her hands, still feeling like she was dreaming. The old man that fell on the ground slowly woke up. His eyes suddenly lit up as he got up, walked next to the youngdy, and asked, ¡°Mydy, what exactly just happened?¡±

    At this point, the servant girl also came in. Only after seeing that the youngdy was fine did she let out a breath. Her face reddened as she said, ¡°Mydy, Cui Er was too tired and identally fell asleep.¡±

    The moment the old man heard those words, his face became ugly. He clearly remembered that the youngdy had sent him a signal, but the moment he entered the room, he lost all control and fell asleep.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t overthink all of this. Let us go back to the capital.¡± The youngdy took a deep breath and stood up. The sicklyplexion had disappeared from her face and was reced with a healthy, red glow.

    The old man was the first to notice the abnormality. He said, with a shocked voice, ¡°Mydy, you¡­¡±

    At that moment, the servant girl also noticed the difference and revealed an expression of disbelief.

    The youngdy let out a smile. She didn¡¯t exin. She turned around and looked at the two tablets in the room, especially the one that said Wang Lin. Then, she turned around and left the room.

    With her cleverness, she already had an idea of what happened, but to confirm her spection, she must check the family tree back at the capital. She believed that this time, father will take time from his busy schedule to check the family tree with her.

    After leaving the vige, the warmth on Wang Lin¡¯s face disappeared as he became more serious. His entire body emitted a strong murderous aura. He quickly flew in one direction. His heart was set onpleting his revenge.

    If he directly killed Teng Huayuan, then all of the descendents would scatter, preventing Wang Lin from achieving his dream of wiping out the Teng family.

    Most importantly, if he simply killed Teng Huayuan, it wouldn¡¯t appease the anger in his heart. He wanted Teng Huayuan to watch as he killed all of his descendents, to suffer through the pain of having your family killed. Only after that would Wang Lin finally kill Teng Huayuan.

    He spread out his divine sense and easily covered the entire country of Zhao. He easily found Teng Family City where Teng Huayuan was and flew toward it like lightning.

    Wang Lin stopped 10,000 kilometers away from Teng Family City. He stuck a formation g into the ground and with a wave of his hand, the g disappeared.

    Then, Wang Lin flew around the Teng family city and ced 16 formation gs. He stared at Teng Family City with eyes filled with bloodlust, let out a cruel smile, and whispered, ¡°Starting today, one can enter Teng Family City, but they can¡¯t leave. Teng Huayuan, my revenge has just started.¡±

    His eyes were cold as he quickly formed seals with his hand. He floated up into the air. As he let out a roar, he quickly hit pressure points on his own body. Soon, a green gas came out of his body and wrapped around him. Behind him, a figure that looked like an ancient demon god appeared.

    Wang Lin put one knee on the ground. He poked his right finger and a drop of blood appeared. He shouted, ¡°Teng Li¡¯s soul, appear!¡±

    Suddenly, the illusionary demon god opened its mouth and swallowed the drop of blood. Then, it spat out a weak, green light.

    The green light slowly descended. Wang Lin caught the green light and the illusionary demon god slowly disappeared.

    This was a small technique he learned from the memories he inherited from the ancient god. This technique allowed him to recover the soul of anyone he had killed. However, the soul would onlyst half an hour.

    The returned soul didn¡¯t have any memories, only some basic instincts. To the Ancient God, it was a useless technique that could only really be used to temporarily increase the power of magical treasures.

    But the moment Wang Lin found this technique, he came up with a series of revenge ns.

    Holding Teng Li¡¯s soul, Wang Lin swallowed it without a second thought and covered the entire country of Zhao in his divine sense again. Slowly, one bright dot after another appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense with the help of Teng Li¡¯s soul. Each of those bright dots represented someone with Teng family blood in their body. These people, no matter if they were from the main branch, sub branch, or were descendents of Teng family females that married out, they all appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense. It could be said that as long as they had any Teng family blood in them at all, Wang Lin had found them.

    Wiping out a family was not something as simple killing all of the Teng family members. Wang Lin must kill anyone with Teng family blood to wipe out all descendents of the Teng family. That is what it truly means to wipe out a family.

    Gradually, more and more bright dots appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense and his smile became more and more cruel. Throughout the years, the number of descendents of the Teng family had already reached an unimaginable degree and every single one of their soul signatures was memorized by Wang Lin.

    Half an hour passed in an instant and Teng Li¡¯s soul that was devoured by Wang Lin dissipated.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pped his bag of holding and the mosquito beast suddenly appeared. He stood on the mosquito beast and flew toward the closest sect. There was a total of seven Teng family members there.

    Teng Xuan was one of the 6th generation disciples of the Teng family. He had already reached the early stage of Core Formation. One of the reasons he had gotten this far was because he was from the Teng family. The other reason was that he entered the sect as a disciple of one of Tian Dao Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul ancestors.

    The Teng family had a total six family members in the Tian Dao sect and all of them had considerable status in the sect. Of course, the one with the highest position was still Teng Xuan. After all, the other five were only at the Foundation Establishment stage.

    Teng Xuan was very satisfied with what he had, whether it was his cultivation partner or his current position. Of course, all of this was nothingpared to the core members of the Teng family, but he knew his own limitations and that those were not people he couldpete with.

    Even among the countless Teng family members, how many could reallypete with those geniuses? Teng Xuan only wished to reach thete stage of Core Formation before he dies.

    Today, his little sister, Teng You, will be visiting him. When he thought of his little sister, his lower half heated up. He and his little sister had a great secret.

    They had slept together when they were young and have kept doing so in secret. Teng Xuan knew that his little sister was very lewd. As they grew up, many other Teng family members had a taste of her and even some family members of the previous generation have had some affairs with her. But he didn¡¯t care. Whenever he thought of the bedroom techniques his little sister had learned in the He Huan Sect, he just couldn¡¯t wait.

    He quickly arrived at the loft in the back mountain with those heated thoughts in his head. He opened the door and suddenly, a very seductive body emitting a soft fragrancended in his arms.

    Wang Lin traveled quickly and soon saw the sect on top of the mountain peak. The three words on top of the main entrance read: ¡°Tian Dao Sect¡±.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop at all and charged toward the sect. Suddenly, a light screen appeared as the grand formation protecting the sect activated to block Wang Lin. Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and the restriction g appeared in his hand. Wang Lin shook the g and dozens of restrictions shot toward the light screen.

    Without any hesitation, the light screen broke and a rumbling sound spread throughout the Tian Dao Sect as rocks and dust flew all over the ce.

    Almost instantly, the few Nascent Soul ancestors came out of their closed door training and looked at the sky in shock.

    The mosquito beast under Wang Lin¡¯s feet noticed his master¡¯s killing intent and quickly charged toward the Nascent Soul cultivators. Those Nascent Soul cultivators secretly cursed. Just as they were about to take out their magic treasures to fight, Wang Lin sent out a message that came down upon the entire sect like divine retribution.

    ¡°I have a personal grudge with the Teng family descendents. Anyone that gets in my way will die!¡±

    Wang Lin put a bit of his divine sense into his message. This message came from the sky and the lower it got, the lower it became. The message roared across the Tian Dao Sect. The Nascent Soul cultivators that heard it coughed out blood, causing them all to reveal horrified expressions.

    At the same time, Wang Lin jumped off the mosquito beast. His gaze quickly fell on one of the disciples of the Tian Dao sect in the square outside the main hall. The youth was terrified.

    Wang Lin let out a cruel smile. He waved his hand and the youth flew toward him. The youth¡¯s hand was around his own neck as he struggled and tried to say something. It was unfortunate, but he shouldn¡¯t have been named Teng.

    Wang Lin squeezed his right hand and with a cracking sound, the youth¡¯s eyes bulged and he immediately died. Wang Lin¡¯s left hand pped his bag of holding and took out a soul g that absorbed the soul of this Teng family member.

    Wang Lin threw the youth¡¯s body behind him. At the same time, a long dragon banner flew out of his bag of holding. The banner wrapped around the body. The banner was held by the mosquito beast.

    All of this happened in in view of the entire Tian Dao Sect. Wang Lin killed this person quickly and cleanly. Then, he charged into the main hall toward another youth. The youth had a look of indignation and his fists were clenched. After this, he would never have the chance to unclench them.

    All of this was because his name was Teng!

    Wang Lin¡¯s right palm hit the youth¡¯s head. The youth¡¯s internal organs were destroyed and his soul was taken away by the soul g. There was no pity in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as his body moved again. At that moment, the Nascent Soul cultivators of the sect had caught up. A red faced man quickly appeared before Wang Lin. Although he was frightened, he quickly said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, please stop. If there is any problem, we can talk about it.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at the person. His Ji Realm immediately moved and in a sh, the red faced man¡¯s eyes went dim. As Wang Lin moved past him, he hit him, causing his body and Nascent Soul to shatter into pieces and fall to the ground.

    A voice as cold as winter came out of Wang Lin¡¯s mouth. ¡°Anyone who tries to stop me hasmitted the same crime as the Teng family!¡±

    The hearts of the surrounding Nascent Soul cultivators suddenly shivered. They froze and didn¡¯t dare to move again.

    Wang Lin left the main hall and flew within the sect. The Nascent Soul cultivators all hesitated. One of them took out a piece of jade, imprinted a message on it, then threw it out. The jade quickly flew away and disappeared into the distance.

    Then, the Nascent Soul cultivators all looked at each other. They bit their lower lips and decided to follow Wang Lin. Although they didn¡¯t dare to stop Wang Lin, if they didn¡¯t even dare to follow him, then they really weren¡¯t fit to be Nascent Soul ancestors.

    A very beautiful woman was flying toward the Tian Dao Sect with a panicked expression. She didn¡¯t want to die.

    Her eyes were filled with fear. She didn¡¯t want to die, but her name was Teng!

    Wang Lin ruthlessly crushed the woman¡¯s spine. After collecting her soul, he threw her body backward. The dragon banner once again flew out and wrapped around the body. At the moment, there were three bodies on the dragon banner.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop. Of the four people remaining, two of them were in the back mountain and the other two were running away. One of them was almost out of the Tian Dao Sect¡¯s formation¡¯s range.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice. He moved and instantly appeared outside the Tian Dao Sect. He saw a youth frantically flying and constantly looking back.

    However, the head that the youth turned back would never have a chance to turn back around again because his name was Teng!

    Wang Lin flicked his finger at the youth¡¯s chest. The youth¡¯s body shook and he immediately died. Wang Lin trapped the youth¡¯s soul, threw the body back toward the dragon banner, then flew toward his next target.

    The Nascent Soul cultivators following close behind him were horrified. They all had the same thought: when did the Teng family offend a fiend like this?

    This fiend¡¯s cultivation was at an unimaginable level, yet he didn¡¯t go fight Teng Huayuan. Instead, he was here killing the Teng family descendents. Clearly, he had a very deep grudge against the Teng family and wanted to wipe out the entire family.

    These Nascent Soul cultivators felt a chill in their heart and their steps unconsciously slowed down.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were still cold as killing intent slowly surrounded his body. He let out a cruel smile as he locked onto the 5th person. This person was the oldest out of everyone here. His hair was already all white, but his cultivation level wasn¡¯t very high, only at the peak of Foundation Establishment.

    The old man¡¯s face didn¡¯t show any signs of panic or grief, but instead had a very serious expression. As he was flying, he repeatedly took out message transmission jades, filled them with a bit of his divine sense, then threw them out.

    However, his fate had already been decided because his name was Teng!

    When Wang Lin appeared before him, he stopped flying as he sullenly looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Senior, what grudge do you have with our Teng family? There must be a misunderstanding¡­¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t say a word. Without letting the old man finish, he waved his hand and a ck flying sword flew out of his bag of holding. The ck sword pierced through the old man¡¯s chest. The old man¡¯s body turned ck. He died before he could finish speaking.

    Wang Lin sealed the soul, bound the body, and flew toward the back mountain.

    Every time Teng Xuan met with Teng You, he would open up the formation for the loft in the back mountain to hide all traces of their presence. However, this also meant that he wouldn¡¯t be able to feel the outside, but in terms of safety, this was the best way.

    After all, he and Teng You were brother and sister. If he was found out, his reputation would be ruined. Although Teng You had been sleeping around with a lot of people, including Teng family members, people kept that in their hearts and never spoke about it. If he was caught in bed with her, then it would be apletely different matter.

    As a result, he didn¡¯t know about anything that had happened outside. All he saw was Teng You¡¯s alluring eyes and delicate body.

    After a few piercing growls, Teng Xuan fiercely pounded Teng You as if he is trying to rip her apart. Teng You quickly activated the He Huan Sect¡¯s technique and at that moment, both of them reached the peak of bodily pleasure.

    It has to be said that Teng Xuan and Teng You were considered lucky. Although the two of them will die, they at least experienced great pleasure before they died together.

    Teng Xuan took a few deep breaths and got off Teng You¡¯s body. However, he immediately noticed that something was wrong, then noticed that there was an extra person in the room.

    His heart shook. Just as he was about to speak, the person moved in a sh. That was thest scene he ever saw.

    As for Teng You, just as she opened her eyes, she saw Teng Xuan¡¯ head fall to the ground. She immediately let out a scream, however, this scream wasn¡¯t as alluring as the screams from before and would be thest scream of her life.

    They were bound to die because these two siblings were named Teng!

    After killing the two of them, he sealed their souls, bound their bodies, and left the loft. The Nascent Soul cultivators of the sect all stood outside the loft in silence. Wang Lin didn¡¯t even bother to look at them as he jumped onto the back of the mosquito beast and left with the dragon banner trailing behind him. On the dragon banner were seven corpses.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop moving as the mosquito beast flew away from the Tian Dao Sect. From a distance, the seven corpses bound by the dragon banner looked like the tails of a peacock emitting a bloody light.

    It wasn¡¯t until Wang Lin disappeared in the horizon that they all finally let out a breath. One of them whispered, ¡°The Teng family is finished¡­¡±

    Another person muttered, ¡°Not just the Teng family, the entire country of Zhao is going to go into turmoil.¡± Then, he took a deep breath and said to the elders of the Tian Dao sect that were looking his way, ¡°Send out the order to call back all disciples that are training outside. Cut off all business rtions that have to do with the Teng family. Any of the disciples that are training outside and have formed cultivation partners with Teng family females are to be expelled from the sect. From this day on, we will have no connections with the Teng family.¡±

    After killing seven members of the Teng family, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were still cold. One must have a firm heart to wipe out an entire bloodline. If one had a moment of weakness, they couldn¡¯t act decisively when needed and won¡¯t be able to go through it all. After all, wiping out a bloodline was not something that just anyone could aplish.

    Wang Lin¡¯s next goal was another sect that was tens of thousands of kilometers away. There were a lot of Teng family members there, a total of 93.

    Wang Lin was in no hurry. He wanted to slowly kill them to allow Teng Huayuan to struggle with the pain of watching his family die, but be unable to do anything. He wanted Teng Huayuan to feel the pain of wanting to rip open his own chest to see if his heart had shattered yet.

 Chapter 236 â€” Killing One Thousand

    <h4>Chapter 236 - Killing One Thousand</h4>

    Wu Feng Valley was one of the demonic sects in Zhao. It was a great sect 400 years ago, but it had fallen in the past 400 years.

    Its Nascent Soul cultivators weren¡¯t able to break through. Their lifespans ended and none of them could escape the life and death cycle.

    This caused this once great sect to gradually decline, and along with how powerful the Xuan Dao Sect became, Wu Feng Valley dropped down to a second grade sect.

    The decline of Wu Feng Valley caused Teng Huayuan¡¯s ambition to re up. Throughout the years, he had been slowly sending more and more Teng family members into Wu Feng Valley. The ancestors of Wu Feng Valley knew of this, but because Teng Huayuan was so powerful, they couldn¡¯t do anything.

    It has to be said that Teng Huayuan was an elder of Wu Feng Valley. This way, the other sects couldn¡¯t say anything as this would be considered an internal problem of Wu Feng Valley.

    So far, there were a total of 93 Teng family member in Wu Feng Valley, with a majority of them holding high positions in the sect. Three of them had already reached very high positions. The most prominent of them was a 5th generation family member, Teng Gao. He had already be a candidate for the next sect head.

    The other two Nascent Soul cultivators werepletely helpless against Teng Huayuan¡¯s actions. They could only pretend that nothing was wrong while always in closed door cultivation to try to break through the early stage of Nascent Soul into the mid stage of Nascent Soul and increase their lifespans.

    In addition, every year, the Teng family would gift them things like spirit herbs and pills. As a result, they were given even more reasons to turn a blind eye. It¡¯s not like they could win against Teng Huayuan.

    It could be said that Wu Feng Valley had be a personal sect of the Teng family.

    When this first started, there were people that were opposed to it. People of Wu Feng Valley acted out and voiced their concerns, but after hundreds of years of it happening, there was no longer anyone that voiced their opposition and even the disciples of Wu Feng Valley believed they were part of the Teng Family.

    After all, hundreds of years could change a lot and most of Wu Feng Valley¡¯s current disciples were a new generation that had been epted in the past few hundred years.

    Wang Lin stood on top of the mosquito beast and his divine sense was locked on the people in Wu Feng Valley. Behind him was the long dragon banner with seven bodies bound to it that had already been mummified under the strong wind.

    Wang Lin arrived outside Wu Feng Valley with a monstrous killing intent.

    Although Wu Feng Valley was called a valley, it still had a mountain. The mountain range was called Five Peak Mountains. The mountain range was shaped like five fingersing out of the ground.

    Wu Feng Valley was located in this mountain range. The main sect was in the middle mountain while the other four mountains were for all the branches of the sect.

    Many years ago, when Wu Feng Valley was at its peak, the five mountains were filled with spirit energy. There were thousands of cultivators and Wu Feng Valley was the overlord of the area.

    But now, the mountain range was very deserted and spirit energy was scarce. There wasn¡¯t even one thousand disciples in the sect anymore and many of them were new disciples who were only at the 1st or 2ndyer of Qi Condensation.

    Wang Lin arrived at the mountain riding the mosquito beast. It seemed someone had noticed his presence. Immediately, a cyan colored lightscreen appeared to block Wang Lin. At the same time, a powerful killing intent came from the peak of each mountain. There were five men in white standing at the top of each peak with blue, red, purple, yellow, and white swords respectively floating above their heads.

    Boundless waves of spiritual energy came from the mountains and entered the five. After a series of conversions, that energy entered the flying swords, making them more powerful.

    Wang Lin let out a sneer. These five are all members of the Teng family. Clearly, they were prepared. They must have been warned by that old man of the Teng family from thest sect, so they made preparations beforehand.

    This was inevitable and Wang Lin didn¡¯t try to keep it a secret. With that old man¡¯s cultivation level, Wang Lin could have easily killed him before he could send out the warning.

    This was exactly what Wang Lin wanted. He wanted the entire country of Zhao to know that he was going to wipe out the Teng family. His revenge was not something to be done in secret. Instead, he would ze the across country, because right now, he had the power to do so.

    The five Teng family members¡¯ hearts were very gloomy. They opened up the grand formation because they got the warning from Teng Gao that a powerful enemy wasing. Even though they had the grand formation up, the five didn¡¯t feel rxed at all and instead felt rage in their hearts.

    They were enraged because they saw the seven bodies bound to the dragon banner floating behind the youth in white.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t pause. The moment the defense formation came up, he took out an ancient sword sheath. His eyes were filled with a ruthless light.

    Since Wu Feng Valley was using Sword Qi to fight, then let them see what real Sword Qi is.

    Wang Lin took out a flying sword with his right hand. Currently, he had many low quality magic treasures with him. After all, 400 years of umted wealth was no small amount.

    He quickly forced the sword into the sword sheath. When it was 4/5th of the way in, there was suddenly a powerful resistance.

    The five people on the peaks of the mountains let out shouts. The swords above their heads hummed and sword qi shot up into the air from the five swords. The color of the sky changed and the five sword qis moved like five dragons as they charged toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin held the sword sheath. He could feel that the killing intent mixed with the sword qi inside the sword sheath had reached its limit. He let go of the sword and suddenly, an aura more powerful than the five swords¡¯ qisbined came out of the sword sheath.

    The sword aura flowed like a river. It made people want to go insane.

    After one hour, Wang Lin left the area with a head in his hand. This head belonged to the highest ranking Teng family member in Wu Feng Valley, Teng Gao.

    Teng Gao¡¯s eyes were filled with fear; however, because he was named Teng, he couldn¡¯t avoid it.

    Behind Wang Lin, therge dragon banner behind him already had 100 bodies bound to it.

    These bodies and heads spread out like a fan as Wang Lin flew. Anyone who saw this would be shocked.

    After the killing spree was over, two old men walked out of Wu Feng Valley. These two were the Nascent Soul cultivators of Wu Feng Valley. Not only were they not angry, but there was excitement burning in their eyes as one of them said, ¡°The Teng family is finished!¡±

    The other nodded andughed. ¡°That¡¯s right. This person¡¯s cultivation level is really high. He must be from a demonic sect of a higher ranked cultivation country. From the looks of his actions, he intends to wipe out the Teng family. I wonder, if Punnan Zi acted, would he be able to hold out? Even if he can¡¯t, it won¡¯t affect us.¡±

    ¡°Junior apprentice brother, I feel that this person looks very familiar, but no matter how much I try, I just can¡¯t remember where I¡¯ve seen him before.¡±

    ¡°Realy? Senior apprentice brother, I thought it was just me, but we must have met this person before!¡±

    The two thought for a long time, but still couldn¡¯t remember anything. They had already forgotten about the youth that had his body destroyed in a fight against Teng Huayuan outside Wu Feng Valley all those years ago.

    Wang Lin stood on top of the mosquito beast. His eyes were still cold as he set his sights on a vige 8,000 kilometers away. There were 174 Teng family members in that vige.

    Teng Family City.

    Teng Huayaun sat in the main hall of the Teng family ancestral home. His face was gloomy and before him knelt three people.

    Besides the three people, there were dozens of others around the hall. All of them stood with their heads down. Silence and fear shed across their eyes.

    ¡°In four days, this person has killed 961 people of the Teng family!¡± Teng Huayuan let out augh as his eyes became even colder. He threw a piece of jade at one of the people that were kneeling on the ground and said, ¡°Xun Er, speak! Share the news that you have brought back!¡±

    The youth kneeling on the ground was a young man whose face was as white and smooth as jade. He took the jade and ced it on his forehead. His expression didn¡¯t change as he slowly said, ¡°Four days ago, this person appeared at the Tian Dao Sect. He killed seven members of our Teng family and left.¡±

    ¡°On the same day, he appeared at Wu Feng Valley and used a sword sheath magic treasure to destroy the defense formation. He set up a 1000 kilometer restriction zone and killed 93 members of our Teng family.¡±

    ¡°Three days ago, he appeared at a branch home of our Teng family. He killed all 174 Teng family members there.¡±

    ¡°On the same day, this person showed up Tian Yin City and wiped out the branch family that was established there 200 years ago. A total of 104 Teng family members were killed.¡±

    ¡°Two days ago, the Teng family members near the capital were wiped out. 211 people died in one hour.¡±

    ¡°On the same day, the 27 Teng family members in the Yuan Kui Sect all died.¡±

    ¡°Yesterday¡­ the group we sent to the Jie Mie Sect to train was wiped out. All 345 Teng family members died. Their blood flowed like a river.¡±

    As he spoke, the breathing of people in the room became more rough. Every one of those numbers represented the life of a Teng family member.

    Teng Huayuan tightened his fists. He took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Did you find out the identity of this person?¡±

    The youth, who still had an indifferent face, shook his head and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t managed to find out. Every person from the Teng family that has encountered him has died. Everyone else received orders from their sects to not say a word. Junior spent a lot of effort to get a picture. Ancestor, please look.¡±

    With that, he pped his bag of holding and took out a scroll. He slowly opened up the scroll for Teng Huayuan to see. On the scroll was a very simple sketch of a person.

    This person had flowing white hair and had a purple star on his forehead. His entire expression was filled with killing intent. Below him was a giant mosquito beast. The most notable feature of the beast was its long proboscis.

    In the middle of the proboscis hung chain that connected to something all the way behind them.

    The chain spread into many different branches. There were countless bodies attached to each branch.

    Although everyone only saw a picture, they all took deep breaths and revealed horrified expressions. Some of their faces were already so pale, there wasn¡¯t even a trace of blood left on them.

    After Teng Huayuan saw the picture, his eyes were glued onto the youth¡¯s face. After a long time, he revealed an expression of disbelief.

    He didn¡¯t hesitate as he grabbed the scroll with his hands. He stared at the picture as veins began to surface on his forehead.

    ¡°So it is you!¡± A strong aura suddenly spread from Teng Huayuan and turned the furniture around him into dust. There was even a Teng family member that wasn¡¯t able to get away fast enough and was turned to dust after letting out a scream.

    As for the three people kneeling on the ground, they were the first ones to back away. Aside from the youth with the indifferent expression, the other two were terrified.

    Everyone in the hall knew that the ancestor was angry.

    After killing 900 plus Teng family members, the ancestor didn¡¯t get angry and was only gloomy, but after seeing a picture of this person, they didn¡¯t know why, but the ancestor lost control of his spiritual energy.

    Teng Huayuan stared at the youth in the picture. There was a trace of fear in his eyes. He was able to instantly recognize the person in the picture.

    It was that Wang Lin from back then!

    But he clearly remembered seeing Wang Lin die back then, which was why when he saw the picture, he was shocked and lost control of his spiritual energy.

    Teng Huayuan still remembered even to this day the terrifying eyes Wang Lin had when he died. That look had haunted him for these past 400 years.

    Teng Huayuan muttered, ¡°He came back¡­¡±

    At that moment, everyone in the hall wondered who exactly this person was. It was clear that the ancestor knew this person, or their hatred for each other wouldn¡¯t be so deep.

    But almost everyone here was born in thest 400 years, so they didn¡¯t know about what had happened 400 years ago. In fact, although many people knew about this matter, not many people talked about it. After all, a Nascent Soul cultivator wiping out a mortal family was not something to brag about.

    Teng Huayuan¡¯s face was ugly. Just as he was about to speak, a middle aged man rushed into the hall. This person¡¯s face looked famr to Teng Huayuan. Right as he entered the main hall, he kneeled down and revealed a shocked expression. With a voice filled with terror, he said, ¡°Ancestor, we¡­ we can¡¯t leave¡­¡±

    Teng Huayuan frowned and shouted, ¡°What are you panicking for? What are you saying? What do you mean we can¡¯t leave?¡±

    The middle aged man swallowed, took a deep breath, and quickly said, ¡°A few days ago, there was a rumor from Teng family members about a lightscreen 10,000 kilometers from Teng Family City preventing anyone from leaving. Junior didn¡¯t mind at first, but when I tried to leave for business, junior found that it was indeed as the rumors said. I was unable to go more than 10,000 kilometers from Teng Family City.¡±

    The moment those words were said, the entire room became silent. Teng Huayuan looked at the middle aged man and left the ancestral hall without a word. After leaving the hall, he instantly disappeared and reappeared 100 kilometers away, then flew away from Teng Family City.

    After arriving at the 10,000 kilometer limit, Teng Huayaun didn¡¯t stop and charged forward. A screen of red light suddenly appeared as Teng Huayuan mmed into it. Waves of ripples spread out, but the light screen didn¡¯t break. No matter how far Teng Huayun stretched it, it would always return to normal.

    Teng Huayuan¡¯s expression became even darker. Then, he took out powerful magic treasures and used them one by one. To his horror, he found that the light screen remained intact.

    A trace of anxiety that hadn¡¯t appeared in a long time appeared in Teng Huayuan¡¯s heart. He almost immediately realized that Wang Lin had asked someone to put down this restriction. The goal was to trap everyone in Teng family city so they could only sit and watch as the rest of the Teng family members were killed.

    There was also another purpose for the lightscreen. All of the killing would scare the Teng family members to escape to Teng Family City. Once everyone has gathered in Teng Family City, Wang Lin wille attack.

    Teng Huayuan didn¡¯t believe that Wang Lin had the ability to toy down this restriction himself. Even if Wang Lin hadn¡¯t died that time, at most, his cultivation was only at thete stage of Core Formation or the early stage of Nascent Soul in the worst case.

    With Teng Huayuan¡¯ste stage Nascent Soul cultivation, Wang Lin didn¡¯t seem significant to him at all. What he feared was the person who had set up this restriction. He guessed that that person¡¯s cultivation level might be Spirit Severing.

    This was his real concern. After pondering for a while, he wondered how deep of a rtionship that senior had with Wang Lin. If their rtionship wasn¡¯t too deep, then this wasn¡¯t something the family couldn¡¯t withstand.

    Teng Huayuan didn¡¯t even think that there was any chance that this restriction had been ced by Wang Lin.

    He pondered a bit, then left with a gloomy expression. After he returned, he opened up all of the protective formations in Teng Family City with no regards to the cost.

    He then went into closed door cultivation to keep his body at its peak so he¡¯d be ready to battle at any time.

    To Wang Lin, the past four days of killing and the one thousand people he had killed was only the start. Compared to the tens of thousands of Teng family members, this was only a small number.

    Wang Lin stood on the mosquito beast and behind him were almost one thousand bodies. The thousand bodies covered a few hundred feet of area and when he flew over an area, they cast a shadow on thend below.

    His eyes were still cold. It was as if they were ice that would never melt even in tens of thousands of years. His next destination was the He Huan Sect.

    The He Huan Sect had became the number one demonic sect in Zhao. They had many exports and thousands of disciples. There were a total of 481 Teng family members in the He Huan Sect.

    These people were not all He Huan Sect disciples, but they were at the He Huan Sect right now.

    A few days ago, Wang Lin killed over 300 Teng family members at the Ji Mie Sect and all of them were at the Qi Condensation stage. Wang Lin questioned the people there and found that the elite of the Teng family had been sent out for training.

    It seemed the Teng family members in the He Huan Sect were also there for training.

    Wang Lin let out a cruel smile as he slowly flew toward the He Huan Sect.

    But just at that moment, his expression changed as he looked to the east. There, in the distance, a colorful carriage floated toward his direction under the control of several youths.

    A voice came from the distance. ¡°Immortal Ji Mo is here. Random people, please move out of the way!¡±

 Chapter 237 â€” Wangâ€¦ Wang Lin?

    <h4>Chapter 237 - Wang¡­ Wang Lin?</h4>

    The multicolored flower carriage was very eye catching, especially when it caught the light of the sun, but what was even more ridiculous was that all of the flowers on the carriage were very rare spirit herbs in the country of Zhao.

    In addition to the flowers, there were many spots of light on the carriage. When the carriage moved, it was like the night sky filled with stars. In fact, it was so bright that the light would hurt yours eyes if you looked at them.

    Even with Wang Lin¡¯s mental fortitude, he couldn¡¯t help but be dumbstruck for a moment. All of those shiny objects were low quality spirit stones.

    It¡¯s not that the spirit stones were that precious or that there were that many. If Wang Lin were toy out all of the spirit stones he possessed, he could decorate hundreds of those carriages.

    However, even with how long Wang Lin had lived and how much he had experienced, this was the first time he had met someone sovish¡­

    The young boys and girls around the flower carriage were all very handsome and pretty. Although they were all only at the 2nd or 3rd stage of Qi Condensation, the arrogance on their faces was even greater than some low-key Nascent Soul cultivators¡¯.

    As the flower carriage got closer, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became more calm as he observed the carriage.

    ¡°Immortal Ji Mo is here, everybody make way!¡± One of the youths shouted in a high pitch voice as he stared at Wang Lin,pletely disregarding all of the bodies floating behind Wang Lin.

    ¡°Ji Mo¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered a little. This name sounded very familiar to him. After carefully thinking, his eyes suddenly lit up as he said, ¡°Old man Ji Mo?¡±

    ¡°You dare!¡± Almost all of the youths shouted at the same time. Their voices were inplete unison, as if they had practiced. Maybe because all of their voices were in sync, they were able to create a bit of pressure.

    However, to Wang Lin, it was far too weak.

    ¡°Shut up! All of you, stand down!¡± A sharp voice came from inside the carriage. Shortly after, the front part of the carriage slowly opened up, revealing a very gorgeous bed.

    On that bed lied a body that was like a mountain of fat. The person had an oily face and was so fat that he didn¡¯t even look human anymore. The person was wrapped in a nket. The nket was covered in mid quality spirit stones.

    ¡°You know this old man?¡± The fat man looked at the countless bodies behind Wang Lin and frowned. He asked, ¡°Fellow cultivator, did these mortals mess with you for you to have killed them all?¡± In his eyes, Wang Lin was same the as him, only at the early stage of Nascent Soul, so he didn¡¯t think of Wang Lin as a threat.

    Ji Mo had rampaged around Zhao for a long time. After he reached the Nascent Soul stage, aside from the fewte stage Nascent Soul cultivators, he didn¡¯t think any other cultivators were a threat to him. This had a lot to do with the secret dark arts he practiced. This cultivation method was dedicated to making puppets, so even though his cultivation level was only early stage Nascent Soul, he had a few puppets made from ancient cultivators¡¯ remains.

    In reality, Ji Mo had been studying this for a long time. He had always been looking for things like zombies to refine.

    Wang Lin let out a cruel smile. He waved his right hand and grabbed a head from the dragon banner behind him. ¡°Do you know this person?¡± he asked.

    Old man Ji Mo was stunned. He originally thought that this person was just a cultivator that had killed a bunch of mortals. He looked at the face that was filled with fear and had a hard time identifying the person. After looking at it for a while, his eyes suddenly opened wide as he said, ¡°Teng Gao?¡±

    This Teng Gao was the Teng family member with the highest position in Wu Feng Valley. He was going to be the next sect head. He also received a lot of attention from Teng Huayuan. Since Zhao was such a small country, Ji Mo would naturally know such a person.

    Then, he spread out his divine sense. This time, he carefully looked at all the bodies. As he checked, his face became more and more ugly and this gaggle of corpses suddenly had a totally different meaning.

    He almost sucked in a breath of cold air as he stared at Wang Lin and slowly asked, ¡°These people are all Teng family members?¡± He suddenly became very cautious and no longer dared to look down on this person. Although the Teng family members that were killed weren¡¯t strong, if this person dared to kill this many Teng family members, then he was either stupid or arrogant enough to not fear Teng Huayuan.

    He immediately decided in his heart that this person was not someone he could mess with. Teng Huayuan had already reached thete stage of Nascent Soul and the Teng family was filled with powerful cultivators, yet this person didn¡¯t seem to care. Obviously, this person was looking down on the Teng family and old man Ji Mo didn¡¯t want to mess with a madman like this.

    Old man Ji Mo¡¯s face was instantly filled with smiles as he said, ¡°Well done! This old man also sees the Teng family as an annoyance. Fellow cultivator, good job killing¡­ keep on killing! This old man has something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± With that, he tried to maneuver the carriage to back up to get away from this fiend.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as he asked, ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m killing Teng family members?¡±

    Old man Ji Mo¡¯s body shook. He had a feeling that something bad was going to happen and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to know. Fellow cultivator, goodbye!¡± With that, he started to leave without any hesitation, even leaving behind the young boys and girls that were escorting him.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop him, but pped his bag of holding and took out the restriction g. With a shake, the g instant covered an area of 1000 kilometers.

    Old man Ji Mo¡¯s expression suddenly became very ugly. He stared at Wang Lin and barked, ¡°What is this meaning of this? I didn¡¯t interfere with you or the Teng family! Your cultivation level is the same as mine, don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of you!¡±

    Wang Lin calmly looked at old man Ji Mo. He let out a sarcastic smile and said, ¡°400 years ago, your youngest disciple suddenly died. Do you still remember?¡±

    The moment old man Ji Mo heard this, he was immediately stunned, but soon recovered and stared at Wang Lin without a word.

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice was gentle as he slowly said, ¡°That little disciple you had was killed by me and he had a disciple call Zhang Hu, who was from the same sect as me.¡±

    The fat on old man Ji Mo¡¯s face twitched as he faked a smile and said, ¡°You killed him? Oh well. This old man has already forgotten about what happened 400 years ago.¡±

    Although he said that, his hand was already on his bag of holding. Four streams of ck smoke emerged next to him.

    In the gaps between the smoke, one could see the mummified puppets. Normally, when old man Ji Mo fought, he didn¡¯t use this move at all. This showed just how much he dreaded Wang Lin.

    Each of these puppets had a cultivation level close to early stage Nascent Soul, but Wang Lin didn¡¯t pay any attention to him and said, ¡°After that, Zhang Hu and I were chased by Teng Lu. I believe you should remember what happened back then.¡±

    Old man Ji Mo was unsettled. After a while, he sighed and said, ¡°Actually, I¡­¡± Just as he spoke, his eyes lit up and his fat body jumped off the carriage. While flying backwards, he shot out four drops of blood thatnded on the four puppets.

    The four puppets suddenly opened their eyes, revealing their red eyes. They let out wild-beast-like roars as they charged toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as his right hand formed a seal and he shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Suddenly, eight restrictions suddenly appeared from the darkness, covering the area and surrounding the four puppets. Wang Lin leisurely flew toward old man Ji Mo.

    Although old man Ji Mo was fat, he was not slow. He quickly flew away and even teleported to escape, but no matter how hard he tried to escape, Wang Lin was always right behind him.

    Ji Mo clenched his teeth and stopped moving. His hand formed a seal and his body shook. The fat on his body started to move strangely. It seemed to be slowly absorbed as his body became thinner. As the fat was absorbed by his body, his aura suddenly became stronger. His hair moved without any wind and the amount of spirit energy in him increased. His cultivation level suddenly went from early stage Nascent Soul to mid stage Nascent Soul.

    In the end, the person before Wang Lin was a very strong looking middle aged man. This person was very handsome. His brows were thick, his eyes wererge, and he emitted a powerful aura.

    His cultivation level shot up to the peak of middle stage Nascent Soul, only one step fromte stage Nascent Soul.

    He stared at Wang Lin and said, in a low voice, ¡°You should feel honored. You are the first person to see my true form since I¡¯ve reached the Nascent Soul stage. There are too few experts around, so I¡¯m reluctant to kill you. If you had another 80 to 100 years, you might have had time to grow up. Let¡¯s do this: if you cut off one of your arms, I¡¯ll let you go for 100 years. I hope that, in 100 years, you will grow powerful enough to fight me. I can¡¯t wait!¡±

    After Ji Mo finished speaking, his face was filled with pride. His hands were behind his back and his head was pointed toward the sky. His figure revealed the look of someone who was unbeatable, but it also contained a hint of loneliness.

    After letting out a sigh, he nced at Wang Lin, then slowly left. When he moved 100 meters away, he suddenly increased his speed and ran off without even looking back.

    Wang Lin revealed an odd expression. His eyes glowed red as the Ji Realm suddenly moved and a series of red lightning bolts shot from his eyes.

    Without any suspense, Ji Mo¡¯s eyes dimmed as he revealed a look of disbelief, then his body fell from the sky. Then, under the attack of several restrictions, his body was torn apart. At the same time, his bag of holding floated into Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body shed and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was next to the 4 puppets. When Ji Mo died, the 4 puppets stopped moving.

    Wang Lin looked at them a few times and thought for a while. He searched through Ji Mo¡¯s bag of holding and started checking all of the jades inside. After a while, he found a piece of jade that contained the method for refining puppets.

    After reading the jade, Wang Lin¡¯s hand formed seals ording to the instructions and shot them toward the puppets¡¯ foreheads. Suddenly, the puppets turned into smoke and entered the bag of holding.

    Wang Lin then put away the bag of holding, stepped back onto the mosquito beast, and quickly moved toward the He Huan Sect.

    Inside the He Huan Sect, the head ancestor, old man Ying Yang, had a dark expression and was walking back and forth in the main hall with his hands behind his back. He couldn¡¯t make up his mind.

    Inside the main hall were three others, two female and one male. The male was very handsome and the two females were very beautiful. All three of them were Nascent Soul cultivators. They were also frowning and couldn¡¯t make a decision.

    One of the women was wearing a yellow robe that was very alluring. She softly said, ¡°Senior apprentice brother, does that cultivator really have Spirit Severing cultivation level? Junior sister doesn¡¯t believe so.¡±

    This woman¡¯s clothes were very close fitting, revealing her curvy body that would make anyone¡¯s heart pound. If it wasn¡¯t for the frown on her face, she would be even more charming.

    Old man Ying Yang let out a soft hmph and said, ¡°Tian Dao Sect¡¯s Yellow Mountain was an early stage Nascent Soul cultivator and died from just one look from this person. Saying that this person is in the Nascent Soul stage would be underestimating him.¡±

    The woman wearing yellow became silent and her brow tightened even more.

    The middle aged man that had been silent suddenly said, ¡°Senior apprentice brother, how about we kick all of the Teng family members out of the sect? If we do that, then that cultivator won¡¯t have a reason toe to our He Huan Sect.¡±

    Old man Ying Yang rubbed his temples and said, ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t it mean that we are making an enemy out of the Teng family? Although both I and Teng Huayuan are at thete stage of Nascent Soul, I know I¡¯m not his match if we fight.¡±

    The hall was quiet. After a while, old man Ying Yang¡¯s eyes lit up as he made a decision. His voice was gloomy as he slowly said, ¡°That old thief Punnan Zi still hasn¡¯t appeared, so there must be something wrong with all of this. Forget it. Teng Huayuan is known for holding grudges. If we hand over the Teng family members now and Teng Huayuan doesn¡¯t die, then our troubles will continue. Junior brother, send out the order to open up all of the defensive formations. I¡¯ll personally control them. We must drive that person away.¡±

    The middle aged man nodded. He hesitated and said, ¡°Senior brother, what if Teng Huayuan¡­ dies in the end?¡±

    Old man Ying Yang¡¯s eyes lit up and he chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Punnan Zi. He will intervene for sure. Even if his cultivation level isn¡¯t high enough, would the person at Heaven¡¯s Tower still not be enough?¡±

    The middle aged man was stunned. He suddenly revealed a look of understanding and agreed.

    At that moment, inside the He Huan Sect, an exhausted middle aged man walked out of a room, coughing. He was holding a pile of clothes as he slowly walked out.

    Although he was only middle aged, all of his hair was white and he wasn¡¯t walking straight. The sound of bell chimes echoed throughout the sect. Nine chimes meant that all He Huan Sect disciples must gather within 30 minutes or face punishment.

    When he first heard the bells, he didn¡¯t bother with it, but after hearing the ninth ring, he was shocked as he looked toward the main hall. He had been in the He Huan Sect for a long time and this was the first time he heard it ring nine times.

    He hesitated for a while and ran toward the main hall with the clothes in his hands. However, he was simply too weak. He started to breath hard after a few steps. By the time he got to the main hall, all the other He Huan Sect members were sitting cross legged at the square outside the main hall.

    The square was covered with countless disciples. Even the few courtyards nearby were filled with He Huan Sect disciples.

    Under each disciple was a faint ring of light.

    The middle aged man quickly found a ring of light to sit down on. After taking a deep breath, he suddenly heard his fellows shouting, so he looked around and saw everyone looking upward. He looked up too and was stunned.

    In the sky above the He Huan Sect, an extremely ferocious beast appeared. The beast had a very notable proboscis that was holding a string that was tied to a banner with countless bodies bound onto it.

    At the top of the beast¡¯s head stood a person. The person had a head full of white hair. Although he looked ordinary, he emitted a very powerful killing intent.

    After the middle aged man saw the person, he frowned. He felt like he had seen this person before, but couldn¡¯t remember.

    Wang Lin looked at the He Huan Sect below him. He could feel that there was a defensive formation that was countless times stronger than the ones at Wu Feng Valley and the Tian Dao Sect.

    This defense formation was very powerful. Unless his cultivation level had reached spirit severing, it would be very hard to break through it in a short period of time.

    The key to the formation was that as long as the He Huan Sect¡¯s disciples sat on the rings, they will automatically supply the formation with energy. The He Huan Sect had thousands of disciples, so breaking through the formation was like fighting thousands of people.

    The Teng family members were inside the main hall. It was clear that the He Huan Sect was going to fight until the end. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes calmly swept the ground. His gazended on an old man. He said to him, ¡°If you don¡¯t open up this formation, a river of blood will flow here.¡±

    That old man was old man Ying Yang. After he saw Wang Lin, he frowned even harder and asked, ¡°Fellow cultivator, what are you here for?¡±

    Wang Lin let out a sneer and red lightning appeared in his eyes. Although this formation was strong, if everyone maintaining the formation were to die, then it would break by itself.

    Ji Realm shot out as a red lightning bolt andnded on the formation. The formation didn¡¯t even shake, but old man Ying Yang was startled.

    Soon, more than 10 disciples on the ground let out miserable screams as they bled from every orifice and died. They fell to the ground and the rings of light below them suddenly lit up, then disappeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice was cold as he slowly said, ¡°Are you going to open the formation?¡±

    Old man Ying Yangughed coldly in his heart and didn¡¯t speak.

    Wang Lin¡¯s Ji Realm moved again. This time, 10 red lightning bolts hit the formation. More than 100 disciples coughed out blood. Their bodies twitched a few times before they died.

    A sense of fear suddenly spread among the remaining disciples.

    Wang Lin calmly looked at old man Ying Yang and asked, ¡°Are you going to open the formation?¡±

    Old man Ying Yang¡¯s expression was sullen and he remained silent. He sat down and started feeding spiritual energy into the formation. The other three Nascent Soul cultivators clenched their jaws as they sat down too.

    Suddenly, more than 100 red lightning bolts appeared and mmed into the formation. Meanwhile, at the square, more than 1000 disciples¡¯ bodies exploded into mists of blood. The remaining disciples no longer dared to stay. They all got off the rings of light and ran away, ignoring the shouts of their elders.

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice slowly came again. ¡°Are you going to open the formation?¡±

    Old man Ying Yang coughed out blood, his face was red and blue as he struggled to make a decision. The three other Nascent Soul cultivators¡¯ bodies were nted. Clearly, they were injured.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and casually took out a jade bottle from his bag of holding. After he crushed the bottle, three Nascent Souls appeared. Within sight of everyone present, he devoured them one by one. Then, his eyes glowed red as he raised his right hand and a ball of red lightning gathered in it.

    This ball of lightning was made purely of Ji Realm. After the ball had reached the size of a fist, it slowly floated downward.

    Old man Ying Yang was filled with fear. This was the first time in his life he had seen someone consume Nascent Souls like pills. As he stared at the ball of red lightning floating down, he immediately shouted, ¡°Fellow cultivator, please stop! I¡¯ll open it! I¡¯ll open it! I will no longer care about the Teng family!¡±

    With that, he stood up, took out a piece of jade, and quickly sent his spiritual energy into it. The formation protecting the He Huan Sect disappeared right before the ball of red lightningnded.

    Old man Ying Yang wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead. After he opened the formation, he also became more open minded and said, ¡°Senior, everyone from the Teng family is inside the main hall.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at him as he walked into the main hall. No sounds came from the main hall, but the smell of blood slowly leaked out.

    After half an hour, Wang Lin calmly walked out. He waved his hand and the dragon banner held by the mosquito beast flew into the main hall and carried out a few hundred bodies.

    The faces on these bodies were filled with fear and hate.

    All of these people were very young. If Wang Lin didn¡¯t exist, some of them would¡¯ve surely be Core Formation cultivators, maybe even Nascent Soul cultivators.

    However, they shouldn¡¯t have been named Teng!

    It¡¯s better to say that Teng Li shouldn¡¯t have tried to kill Wang Lin. One step wrong and every step after it goes wrong as well. If Teng Li had known better, he wouldn¡¯t have tried to kill Wang Lin.

    Or if Teng Huayuan didn¡¯t kill Wang Lin¡¯s entire family, then Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t havee here to take revenge, because there would be no need for revenge.

    Wang Lin killed Teng Li and Teng Huayuan killed Wang Lin once, so their debt to each other had already been wiped clean. Wang Lin was not here to get revenge for himself, but for his family.

    Just as Wang Lin was prepared to leave, a soft call suddenly came from the main square. ¡°Wang Lin?¡± This call was very soft and filled with uncertainty.

 Chapter 238 â€” Core Family Members

    <h4>Chapter 238 - Core Family Members</h4>

    Wang Lin stopped and looked toward the owner of the voice. In the distance, he saw a middle aged man in the corner. The weak middle aged man looked at Wang Lin with a reminiscent look.

    Wang Lin felt like this person was very familiar. He took one step and arrived before the middle aged man. He knelt down and asked, ¡°What did you say just now?¡±

    The middle aged man hesitated for a bit. He bitterly smiled and said, ¡°Senior, junior mistook you for someone else. Please don¡¯t me me, senior.¡±

    Wang Lin carefully looked at the person and said, ¡°Oh really? What did you mistake me for?¡±

    The middle aged man bitterly smiled and eximed, ¡°Senior, junior once had a junior apprentice brother. I was the one who brought him to the sect¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart shook. He finally remembered who this person was. He pondered for a moment, then waved his sleeves and disappeared from the He Huan Sect along with the middle aged man.

    On a cliff hundreds of kilometers away, Wang Lin and the middle aged man appeared. Wang Lin ced him down on the ground and carefully looked at the person.

    The middle aged man looked around him. He revealed aplex expression and softly said, ¡°You¡­¡±

    Wang Lin softly sighed and said, ¡°Senior apprentice brother Zhang, if you had recognized me, why not just say it?¡±

    The middle aged man¡¯s body quivered. After pondering a bit, he bitterly smiled and said, ¡°I¡­¡­ well¡­¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the person before him and scenes of the past shed by. After a while, he asked, in a wistful tone, ¡°How is the Heng Yue Sect now?¡±

    The middle aged man whispered, ¡°I haven¡¯t gone back in many years¡­¡±

    ¡°Why is brother Zhang at the He Huan Sect? And your cultivation¡­ ¡° Wang Lin frowned. He grabbed the middle aged man¡¯s arm. He pondered a little and continued, ¡°The spiritual energy in your body is aplete mess and your meridians are very fragile.¡±

    The middle aged man bitterly smiled and said, ¡°After you left and never returned, the ancestors put all their focus on me. They spent a lot of effort to raise my cultivation level to Core Formation. I then left the Heng Yue Sect with the idea to go out and experience struggles in hopes of reaching the Nascent Soul stage one day and re-establish the Heng Yue Sect. But I didn¡¯t expect to meet a girl. That girl was a He Huan Sect disciple¡­s, my entire cultivation was lost. However, that b*tch didn¡¯t kill me due to our past feelings and is using my body to refine a He Huan Pill. Although I have be aplete waste, I¡¯ll still be alive until the pill isplete. I would¡¯ve already be a bag of bones if it was.

    Wang Lin pondered a little. He pped his bag of holding and took out a small, white jade bottle. He passed it to the middle aged man and said, ¡°There are 7 pills inside this bottle. You must take one pill a month. After seven months, you should be able to recover at least half of your cultivation. Senior apprentice brother Zhang, I still have important things to do. I hope that after this goodbye, we will have another chance to meet.¡±

    With that, Wang Lin looked at the middle aged man deeply, then his body moved and disappeared from the spot. When he reappeared, he was in the air, standing on top of the mosquito beast as it carried the bodies behind it.

    The middle aged man looked with envy at where Wang Lin disappeared from with a hint of mncholy. Truth was, he realized that it was Wang Lin when he called out Wang Lin¡¯s name, but Wang Lin¡¯s change was simply too great. He knew it was Wang Lin in his heart, but he still found it hard to believe.

    Holding the jade bottle in his hand, he took a deep breath and slowly walked away.

    While Wang Lin was flying, he spread out his divine sense. He noticed that all of the Teng family members in Zhao had moved using various methods just as he predicted.

    Their destination was Teng Family City.

    Wang Lin revealed a cruel look in his eyes. He thought, ¡°All of you, move as you wish! When everyone has moved into Teng Family City, that is the day I will pay a visit to Teng Huayuan.

    The widespread migration continued throughout Zhao. However, there were seven people that still hadn¡¯t moved.

    In these past few days of killing, Wang Lin had found out through various methods that the Teng family had nine core family members.

    Besides Teng Huayuan, very few people knew what cultivation level these people were at. It could be said that they were the people Teng Huayuan was training to take over the Teng family.

    In order to help those nine people¡¯s cultivation, Teng Huayuan spent a lot of effort and resources to open up nine spirit caves. The nine of them spent most of their time cultivating inside.

    All of the pills, magic treasures, and techniques needed were supplied by the family. The nine people¡¯s only job was to cultivate.

    Every once in a while, Teng Huayuan would take the nine of them to the dangerous areas in the neighboring countries to train. It could be said that whether it was their cultivation orbat experience, both had reached their peaks.

    These nine could be said to have been created from all of the resources of the Teng family.

    In addition to all that, it wasn¡¯t like the nine never changed. Every 50 years, the Teng family members had a chance to challenge any of these nine people. If they win, they immediately take their spot and gain ess to all of the benefits of being one of those nine and gain the full support of the Teng family.

    As a result, among the nine core Teng family members, besides one, every other position had exchanged owners at least three times.

    Under all these challenges, it was clear how high the core Teng family members¡¯ cultivation levels were.

    The seven unmoving points of light detected by Wang Lin were all core Teng family members. The other 2 were called back to Teng Family City.

    Wang Lin revealed a vicious light in his eyes. Right now, every other Teng family member was moving toward Teng Family City just as he had nned. Right now, his targets were those seven.

    Seven core family members that the Teng family spent countless years to cultivate.

    These seven must die!

    A powerful killing intent leaked from Wang Lin as he locked onto his target and slowly flew toward a sand dome in the distance.

    Teng Nine was a name and at the same time it was an honorable title.

    This name had changed owners many times. To be exact, it was six times.

    Teng Nine sat inside a hidden room. The room looked very humble, but Teng Nine knew that this hidden room would make any Teng family member crazed with envy.

    He once was one of those envious Teng family members after all.

    He was a genius ever since he was a child and he had always dreamed of bing a core family member. Only by bing a core family member would he receive the support of the family, the notice of the ancestors, and have a chance of reaching the Nascent Soul stage.

    Growing up in the Teng family, he had seen all of the cold and snobbish attitudes of the Teng family. Everything he had experienced as a child had turned his heart cold and made him willing to do anything to gain power.

    This was to the point that when he heard that he couldpete for one of the nine core family member positions, the first person he killed was his older brother, because his older brother was someonepeting against him.

    In the entire Teng family, the challenge ceremony against the nine core family members only happened once every 50 years, and every time, only nine people would be chosen to challenge the core family members.

    Through various methods, he step by step became one of the nine core family members. This position was obtained through blood and sweat and with him giving up his dignity and humanity.

    In order to sessfully win the challenge, he practiced the most vicious art in the Teng family. This art let him consumes other people¡¯s spiritual energy to increase his own cultivation level. Although this would greatly reduce his life span, it allowed him to increase his cultivation level very rapidly.

    After all, his opponent was the previous owner of the Teng Nine name, whose cultivation level had already reachedte stage Core Formation.

    Teng Nine looked at the hidden chamber with a satisfied look. This chamber had 10x more spiritual energy than outside. Although this chamber looked simple, upon closer inspection, it was made entirely out of high quality spirit stone.

    Below this chamber was a spirit vein. Although this spirit vein wasn¡¯trge, to be used for just one person to cultivate was an unimaginable luxury.

    Pills? Teng Nine wasn¡¯t short on any pills. If he asked for a pill, the Teng family would use whatever method needed to get it for him.

    Technique? Teng Nine had many. Any technique he wanted, the Teng family would get it for him.

    Magic treasures? Teng Nine had many, and every one of them was a Nascent Soul level magic treasure.

    Women? He was not short on any. As long as he asked, the Teng family would bring him a woman of at least a certain cultivation level for him to use.

    Teng Nine didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. This was the benefit of being one of the nine core family members. His only job was to cultivate, cultivate, and cultivate!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body floated in the air. With his divine sense, he could clearly see a hidden chamber under the sand domes. Inside the hidden chamber was his prey.

    This person was the first Nascent Soul Teng family member he had met besides Teng Huayuan, and this person also had a strong murderous aura around him.

    This murderous aura was impossible to obtain without killing a lot of people. Although it was several levels below Wang Lin¡¯s killing intent, it was still a bit stronger than even some of the demonic cultivators¡¯ in the Sea of Devils.

    Wang Lin faintly smiled. This Teng family member made his eyes light up.

    It has to be said that the requirement to be a devil is to have a ferocious nature. The more ferocious the person is, the more powerful they will be as a devil.

    Wang Lin formed a seal with his right hand and pressed into the ground. On the sand dune, the imprint of a hand appeared and slowly pressed into the ground.

    Inside the hidden chamber, Teng Nine suddenly opened his eyes and without any hesitation, he disappeared from the hidden chamber. The moment he disappeared, the hidden chamber copsed and formed a whirlpool of sand.

    When Teng Nine reappeared, he was already in floating in the air, emitting a murderous aura. He looked at the hidden chamber, then at Wang Lin as his murderous aura reached its limit.

 Chapter 239 â€” Large Tree Wish to Fall

    <h4>Chapter 239 - Large Tree Wish to Fall</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at the youth that emitted a powerful murderous aura. If this youth was turned into a devil, it would be his most powerful devil.

    The youth didn¡¯t act rashly, but looked at the countless bodies behind Wang Lin. Then, without a word, he turned and ran. He was very fast and disappeared without a trace.

    Wang Lin let out a faint smile and quickly chased after him.

    Teng Nine ran for 1000 kilometers in one go, but that sense of danger was still there. This sense of danger made his skin crawl.

    This feeling became stronger and stronger until Teng Nine¡¯s eyes finally lit up and he pped his bag of holding. He took out a grey bead and threw it behind him.

    The moment Wang Lin saw Teng Nine p his bag of holding, he took out the restriction g. 10 restrictions immediately appeared and formed a wall, protecting Wang Lin.

    Then, the beadnded on the wall of restrictions and exploded.

    Teng Nine didn¡¯t reveal a happy smile at the result and instead that sense of danger became even stronger.

    Just as he was running away, he suddenly felt every hair on his body stand up. He dodged to the side without any hesitation and saw a sh of red lightning that almost touched his body go by.

    Teng Nine¡¯s eyes were filled with fear because he felt imminent death from that red lightning. He believed that if he hadn¡¯t just dodged that red lightning at that moment, he would have died.

    But before he could rejoice, hundreds of streaks of red lightning suddenly appeared all around him,pletely blocking his escape.

    Teng Nine¡¯s body stiffened and he didn¡¯t dare to keep flying. He slowly turned to Wang Lin and said, ¡°Senior, junior is willing to serve under you and never betray you. I¡¯m willing to give you my soul blood to show my loyalty.¡±

    Wang Lin stared at Teng Nine and slowly shook his head. He didn¡¯t say anything, but used his divine sense to make the cage of red lightning around Teng Nine slowly shrink.

    Teng Nine¡¯s forehead was filed with sweat as he took out countless magic treasures and sent them out, but no matter how many he threw, none of them could break through the red lightning. The divine sense on every magic treasure would break the moment they touched the red lightning.

    Every time the divine sense on a magic treasure shattered, he would feel pain in his head. Gradually, the fear on his face became even stronger.

    ¡°You have to die because your name is Teng!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice slowly floated over as a faint killing intent spread out from him.

    Teng Nine¡¯s body shook. His eyes turned red and let out a roar as he charged towards the red lightning. The moment his body touched the red lightning, he didn¡¯t immediately die, but his figure looked very weak.

    How could Wang Lin be willing to kill such a good candidate for turning into a devil? He let out a smile as he thought about how good it will feel when he turns the Teng family members into devils.

    As the red lightning rapidly closed in, Teng Nine¡¯s mind copsed as he felt the sense of hopelessness.

    This feeling became even more powerful and as the feeling reached its peak, just as Teng Nine was about to destroy his own soul, Wang Lin moved. He jumped off the mosquito beast and went through the red lightning. His hand reached toward Teng Nine¡¯s throat and viciously squeezed.

    With a cracking sound, Teng Nine¡¯s eyes almost popped out as he was filled with despair and died. Just as he died, Wang Lin¡¯s left hand formed a strange seal and ced it on Teng Nine¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°I take your soul in the name of a soul devourer!¡±

    A ray of red light came from Teng Nine¡¯s forehead. It tried to escape, but was quickly caught by Wang Lin and thrown into the soul g.

    Wang Lin casually threw Teng Nine¡¯s body backwards and looked at the soul g with satisfaction. It has to be said that Wang Lin dreamed of having an army of devils like he did in the foreign battleground. With that army, he would have the power to start his own sect and would not fear even people with higher cultivation levels than him

    It was just that souls that could be turned into devils were simply too rare. In these 400 years, besides Teng Nine, he had only found three.

    Xu Liguo was man made, so he had a lot of defects. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact Xu Liguo had gained intelligence, which made him different from the other devils, Wang Lin would have already killed him to feed to the other devils.

    Wang Lin was very happy with the second devil early on because it was fierce and powerful. But as his cultivation got stronger, the second devil just couldn¡¯t keep up and wasn¡¯t strong enough anymore.

    The 3rd devil was made from the spirit ape. While it was powerful, it was not fierce enough.

    These three devils were very different from Wang Lin¡¯s vision of a devil that he got from the foreign battleground. None of the three matched the power and ferocity of the wandering souls from the foreign battleground, so none of them were satisfactory products in Wang Lin¡¯s view.

    However, now it was different. If the soul inside the soul g bes a devil, then its power and ferocity will not be a problem. Even if it isn¡¯t as good as the wild wandering souls of the foreign battleground, the difference won¡¯t be too big.

    ¡°If the other Teng family members¡¯ natures are all like this, then I will have to thank Teng Huayuan for training such perfect devil candidates for me,¡± Wang Lin muttered to himself as his eyes lit up and he flew toward his next destination.

    With his divine sense, he could feel that besides one person, who was at the border of Zhao, they had all moved. They clearly wanted to return to Teng Family City.

    If it was before he saw Teng Nine, Wang Lin would have let them all return to Teng Family City and would¡¯ve killed them all there. But after experiencing Teng Nine, how could he let other perfect candidates like Teng Nine get away? Although the mosquito beast was fast, it was not fast enough for Wang Lin. He took out a pill and ate it as he jumped off the mosquito beast and charged toward the next target.

    Teng Eight was casually flying in the air. His eyes were calm and he didn¡¯t feel tense at all. In fact, he didn¡¯t want to return to Teng Family City, but the murders in the past few days had caused the entire Teng family to panic.

    More importantly, the Teng family ancestor was indifferent about this matter and hadn¡¯t left Teng Family City at all. Thus, this whole thing became even more strange.

    This was the reason Teng Eight was going back to Teng Family City, to check on the situation.

    As he flew, he had his divine sense spread out so he could react to even a de of grass moving. But Teng Eight didn¡¯t believe that the person that had been killing the Teng family members would dare toe mess with him. After all, the strongest Teng family members that had been killed were only at the Core Formation stage.

    Teng Eight believed that he could¡¯ve killed all of them as well. After all, he was at the mid stage of Nascent Soul. With his cultivation level, he could casually go anywhere in Zhao.

    Although he wasn¡¯t a match for thosete stage Nascent Soul old monsters, he didn¡¯t fear them. In the entire country of Zhao, he only feared two people.

    Of the two, the first person wasn¡¯t Teng Huayuan, but Teng One. Teng Huayuan was only second. In fact, every time he thought of Teng One, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in his body.

    Aside from those two, he wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone else. In fact, he hoped that that mysterious person would appear before him.

    He was the 5th person to hold the name Teng Eight. That means that for a long time, everyone that challenged him was killed by him.

    While he was flying, Teng Eight¡¯s eyes became more serious as it became dark and dark clouds gathered. Just as he was about to move faster, he was startled as a young man dressed in white appeared before him without a second¡¯s notice.

    Teng Eight¡¯s heart shook. It has to be said that his divine sense was spread out the whole time, yet he didn¡¯t notice this young man at all. This could only mean that this young man¡¯s divine sense was far above his own.

    But a powerful divine sense didn¡¯t mean one¡¯s cultivation or technique was powerful. So, without any hesitation, Teng Eight pped his bag of holding and flying swords flew out. More and more flying swords flew out as if his bag of holding was endless.

    As the flying swords flew out one by one, the youth didn¡¯t do anything. The youth¡¯s eyes made Teng Eight feel extreme disgust.

    Wang Lin stared at Teng Eight and his eyes lit up. This person¡¯s murderous aura was even stronger than thest one¡¯s; however, this person had learned to hide it, so it was not showing as much.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mouth moved and revealed a satisfactory smile as he slowly walked forward. Teng Eight let out a snort as he moved his hand. A cold light shed across his eyes as he formed a seal with his right hand. He pointed at Wang Lin. The swords let out a hum and flew toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin revealed a sarcastic smile as the flying swords flew toward him. His body shook as his soul devourer soul left his body and formed a ck fog,. All of the flying swords that touched his soul immediately lost the divine sense in them and fell to the ground.

    Teng Eight revealed a horrified expression and was about to back away, but he was toote. Wang Lin had already charged toward him in his soul devourer form and the ck fog quickly invaded Teng Eight¡¯s body.

    Teng Eight let out a terrible scream. The scream was so terrible that it would turn someone¡¯s face pale. As he screamed, his body involuntarily thrusted in all directions and ck veins popped on his forehead. They were ck because Wang Lin¡¯s soul devourer soul was flowing through them along with the blood.

    It didn¡¯tst long, but Teng Eight¡¯s painful scream continued. His voice was already hoarse and he was covered in cold sweat. After a while, his body suddenly shook violently and he fell to the ground.

    As his body fell, Wang Lin¡¯s soul devourer soul took Teng Eight¡¯s Nascent Soul and soul and returned to Wang Lin¡¯s body. Teng Eight¡¯s soul was ced in the soul g and his body was bound by the dragon banner.

    From the time Wang Lin appeared until now, it wasn¡¯t long. Most of the time consisted of Teng Eight screaming. After Wang Lin¡¯s soul returned to his body, he didn¡¯t hesitate and charged toward the next target.

    Teng Six was not young. 200 years ago, he was already a core Teng family member, but had lost his title to a challenger. Luckily, he didn¡¯t die and went into years of closed door cultivation. After he came out, he went to where the then Teng Six was cultivating and killed the challenger that beat him before. This was all done without the permission of Teng Huayuan.

    Afterward, although he received punishment from Teng Huayuan, he held on to the name of Ten Six.

    Although his cultivation level was only Nascent Soul, his cultivation method allowed him to transform murderous aura. It was because of this ability that Teng Huayuan allowed him to keep the position of Teng Six.

    But today, the line of Teng Sixes will end. From today onward, there will never be another Teng Six.

    Teng Six licked his lips as he quickly flew through the air. His reason for leaving was theplete opposite of Teng Eight¡¯s. He left his hidden chamber because he felt a sense of danger.

    Since he transformed all of the murderous aura in his body, he gained a new ability. This ability has saved his life many times.

    He believed in this sense of danger he was feeling, so he quickly flew toward Teng Family City.

    He didn¡¯t believe that his journey would be a peaceful one, even though Teng Family City was only fives days of travel time away, because during the trip, the sense of danger became even stronger.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine soul was already locked onto the person ahead of him. This person¡¯s cultivation level was mid stage Nascent Soul. He licked his lips as he flew closer to that person.

    As Teng Six was flying, he felt a killing intent covering him. He secretlyined. If he hadn¡¯t felt that sense of danger, he would go and fight this person. But now, he clenched his teeth and both of his feet suddenly exploded. Thanks to the explosion, the blood formed a mist and covered his body.

    Enduring the intense pain, his speed suddenly increased by several times. His body formed a bloody meteor and disappeared.

    Wang Lin frowned. This person was very decisive and had used a forbidden technique. At the cost of burning part of his soul, he was able to increase his speed by several times, making it impossible for Wang Lin to catch up.

    Wang Lin stood in ce and looked at the direction Teng Six escaped toward. He pondered for a while, then took out his restriction g to cover the area within a 1000 kilometer radius.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin pointed at his brow and the devil Xu Liguo and the 3rd devil appeared. Wang Lin ordered them to protect him as he took out the bronze mirror. The bronze mirror floated above Wang Lin¡¯s head and slowly wobbled.

    After doing all that, Wang Lin took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Soon, ck fog starteding out of Wang Lin¡¯s head. The ck fog grew until it was like a ck cloud.

    Suddenly, the ck cloud moved and quickly spread out and covered the entire country of Zhao. This ck cloud was Wang Lin¡¯s soul devourer soul. This time, his soul devourer soulpletely left his body.

    Teng Five was a very handsome middle aged man. It could be said he looked very much like Teng Li from back then. Beside him were two very beautiful female cultivators. All three of them were quickly flying toward Teng Family City.

    Seeing that they were about to be within 10,000 kilometers of Teng Family City, Teng Five let out a sigh of relief. But just at that moment, the sky suddenly darkened and ck clouds covered the sky.

    As Teng Five stared dumbfoundedly, the ck cloud quickly descended and surrounded him. Then, the ck cloud left with Teng Five¡¯s soul and Nascent Soul.

    A shout of anger came from Teng Family City as Teng Huayuan rushed out of the city like lightning. Just now, he felt Teng Five¡¯s presence. Then, Teng Five¡¯s presence was suddenly gone. At that moment, he also felt a presence powerful enough to cause his heart to pound.

    Just as Teng Huayuan arrived, the ck cloud in the sky moved and formed a face, Wang Lin¡¯s face.

    He coldly looked at Teng Huayuan. He let out a cruel smile and disappeared.

    Teng Four¡¯s cultivation level was not high. He was only in the early stage of Nascent Soul. After all, he had only received the position of core family member 20 years ago.

    Currently, he was standing on a flying sword as he quickly flew. He felt very grief stricken because of the family members that had died. One of them was his own younger brother.

    This was the reason he left the hidden chamber. He didn¡¯t leave to go back to Teng Family City, but to get revenge for his younger brother.

    Unfortunately, this was a quest for vengeance he could neverplete, because the current him didn¡¯t even notice the cloud above him be more dense.

    In one day of time, out of the seven core Teng family members outside, five had already died. One of them was still not moving from their hidden chamber and the other was quickly moving.

    But this person wasn¡¯t by himself. Beside him there was a male and a female.

    If Wang Lin saw those two, he would have immediately recognized them because one of them was Wang Zhuo!

    Wang Zhuo no longer had the normal dark expression on his face, but instead showed a sense of relief because currently someone was wiping out the Teng family.

    Although he didn¡¯t know who was doing this, that didn¡¯t affect his mood. He hoped that that person would continue to kill until all of the Teng family was wiped out.

    He looked at his wife and felt veryplicated. He originally didn¡¯t have any feelings for this woman, but due to the pressure from Teng Huayuan and to protect himself, he married her.

    But a person isn¡¯t made of wood. Although he hated the Teng family, his feelings toward his wife were veryplicated.

 Chapter 240 â€” Teng Three

    <h4>Chapter 240 - Teng Three</h4>

    Teng Three didn¡¯t look young. His hair was already white and he looked to be about 40 or 50 years old. If one looked closely, they could see that Wang Zhuo¡¯s wife looked like him.

    He was very handsome. On his wless face was a pair of eyes that shone like ck gems.

    Teng Three softly said, ¡°Xiu Xiu, right now, the Teng family is facing a powerful enemy and the ancestor won¡¯te out. This whole thing is too strange. Once you have safely reached Teng Family City, stay there with your younger sister and don¡¯te out.¡±

    Teng Xiu Xiu was Teng Three¡¯s daughter. The reason Teng Three left the hidden chamber was to guard his daughter on her way to Teng Family City.

    Teng Xiu Xiu nodded.

    Teng Three hesitated for a bit and said, ¡°If¡­ If I can¡¯t escape death this time, then forget about going to Teng Family City to find your little sister. Leave the country of Zhao immediately. Go as far away as you can.¡±

    Wang Zhuo listened to all of this silently on the side. Although his expression was calm, he was coldlyughing in his heart.

    Teng Three¡¯s eyes seemed to be able to see through one¡¯s heart as he looked at Wang Zhuo. His expression didn¡¯t change, so no one knew if he was happy or angry.

    Waves of emotions surged in his heart as he rubbed Teng Xiu Xiu¡¯s hair.

    He knew that ever since he was forced by the ancestor to separate from his wife all those years ago, he will forever live under the shadow of the ancestor. All of this was because his wife was a mortal and because he was the great great grandson of the ancestor. An important Teng family member couldn¡¯t take a mortal as his wife.

    Because his descendants must have the qualifications to cultivate.

    If he wanted to change things, then he must have power. He must reach a cultivation level that surpasses the ancestor.

    Many yearster, he seed in his cultivation and was able to push his two daughters onto the path of cultivation, but his wife¡¯s life span was already up. The pain in his heart had never diminished in all these years.

    In these years, he focused purely on cultivation. Only by cultivating could he suppress the thoughts of his wife.

    To a certain extent, Teng Xiu Xiu, who looked the most like Teng Three¡¯s wife, not only was his daughter, but also received all of the love he had for his wife. That was why he wouldn¡¯t let Teng Xiu Xiu receive any kind of harm or let anyone cause her any grievance.

    He coldly looked at Wang Zhuo and said, ¡°Wang Zhuo, because of Teng Xiu Xiu, I¡¯ll let you live. Now scram! From now on, Teng Xiu Xiu has no rtion with you.¡±

    Wang Zhuo¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked at Teng Three and said, ¡°What a temper!¡± With that, he jumped back and was about to leave.

    After Teng Xiu Xiu heard this, she quickly moved forward and grabbed Wang Zhuo¡¯s arm. She turned around, look at her father with watery eyes, and bit her lower lips without a word.

    Teng Three¡¯s eyes were still cold, but he slowly let out a sigh and turned around. Teng Xiu Xiu¡¯s expression right now was just like his wife¡¯s. He didn¡¯t want to kill Wang Zhuo because he didn¡¯t want to cause Teng Xiu Xiu any pain.

    ¡°Wang Zhuo, even though the Teng family killed your family, I hope you won¡¯t do anything to harm Xiu Xiu. You two¡­ are a cultivation couple, after all. Although your parents can¡¯t be with you, your wife will be with you for the rest of your life. Wang Zhuo, know what¡¯s best.¡±

    Wang Zhuo pondered for a while. He looked at Teng Xiu Xiu with aplex look. If that day were to evere, even he didn¡¯t know what he would do.

    Teng Xiu Xiu looked at the two men that were the most important people in her life and said, ¡°Father, Wang Zhuo won¡¯t, he won¡¯t!¡± At the end, her voice was filled with determination! This woman, even until the end, believed that Wang Zhuo wouldn¡¯t hurt her.

    Although Teng Three¡¯s expression was the same, his urge to kill increased greatly. If it was when the Teng family was stable, whether Wang Zhuo lived or died wouldn¡¯t matter, as he was confident that Wang Zhuo wouldn¡¯t act rashly.

    But right now, the Teng family was in danger, so it was very different. Teng Three made up his mind. Once they return to Teng Family City, he will find a chance to kill Wang Zhuo.

    Because he still had a feeling that if Wang Zhuo didn¡¯t die, Teng Xiu Xiu will still be in danger.

    However, he won¡¯t have this opportunity.

    A dark cloud suddenly covered the sky. The dark cloud felt like it could fall down at any time.

    Teng Three¡¯s gaze suddenly became serious. Without any hesitation, he pointed at his abdomen and coughed out some of his essence blood. At the same time, a point of light flew out of his bag of holding and fused into the essence blood, forming an oval shaped light before him.

    Teng Three reached out with his hand and grabbed. Teng Xiu Xiu shouted in surprise as Teng Three threw her into the oval ring of light. Teng Xiu Xiu looked at her father with a look of despair and shouted, ¡°Father!¡±

    When her voice reached him, Teng Three felt that he couldn¡¯t be cruel, so he reached out again. This time, he grabbed Wang Zhuo and viciously threw him toward the oval light.

    The two disappeared into the oval light.

    All of this happened very quickly. The moment the ck cloud appeared, Teng Three didn¡¯t mind lowering his own cultivation and used a massive amount of essence blood to transport Teng Xiu Xiu and Wang Zhuo away.

    After doing all that, he no longer had any regrets. He straightened his body and without a sound, an orange colored flying sword appeared next to him.

    This flying sword was built by himself. It was named Dao Yun, because his wife¡¯s name contained the word Yun.

    Every day, he cleansed the sword with his own spiritual energy. He didn¡¯t let anyone touch this sword, not even Teng Huayuan.

    He also never used this sword when he fought with others.

    The degree of adoration he had for this sword wasn¡¯t any lower than what he had for Teng Xiu Xiu, because when this sword was made, his wife left a drop of her blood in it.

    It was because of this drop of mortal blood that this sword¡¯s power weakened drastically. But Teng Three didn¡¯t care, because as long as this sword was here, his wife was present. If the sword was broken, his wife was dead.

    At that moment, Teng Three¡¯s heart was filled with the urge to battle, because he knew that he would die today.

    If he was allowed to choose the way he would die, he would hope to die along with this sword.

    He gently touched the flying sword. This was thest time he would cleanse the sword with his spiritual energy. He revealed a determined look and without a word, his sword let out a hum and flew toward the cloud in the sky.

    Teng Three quickly jumped up and followed behind the flying sword. He used all of the spiritual energy in his body and moved like a shooting star with the flying sword toward the ck cloud.

    In the midst of his shooting star-like movement, he could see his wife smiling at him and calling him.

    The shooting star flew across the sky, through the ck cloud, andnded 100 kilometers away.

    All of the ck clouds gathered together and formed a shape that looked like Wang Lin. He looked thoughtfully in the direction the shooting star went toward.

    The middle aged man charged toward Wang Lin without any fear in his eyes and died to Wang Lin¡¯s Ji Realm. It was just that at the moment of his death, Wang Lin felt the feeling of mourning from Teng Three.

    Wang Lin pondered for a long time, but he didn¡¯t take out his soul even though this person would have made an excellent devil. He didn¡¯t think that there would be someone who cared about his loved one so much in the Teng family. However, he still had to die. He shouldn¡¯t have been born into the Teng family.

    100 kilometers away, Teng Threended. There were no injuries on his body at all, but he was dead.

    In his hand, the sword named Dao Yun shone for thest time and shattered¡­

    Teng Family City.

    Teng Huayuan was at the top floor of the Teng family ancestral home as he stared at nine pieces of jade. Five of them were already broken, and just as Teng Huayuan sighed, the jade representing Teng Three split in half.

    Teng Huayuan¡¯s body shook. His face suddenly started to look a lot older. He slowly touched all of the broken jades and when his hand moved over the jade for Teng Three, his old eyes released tears that had never been released in the past 400 years.

    Teng Huayuan whispered, ¡°Hai Er.¡±

    Teng Hai was Teng Three¡¯s real name.

    When someone be a core Teng family member, they would leave a trace of their soul in a special jade. In just two day¡¯s time, many of those jades shattered, and each time, Teng Huayuan would feel pain in his heart.

    Especially Teng Five. He basically saw Teng Five die before him. Even though they were only 100 feet apart, it felt like they were divided by a chasm that not even Teng Huayuan could traverse.

    Teng Five, besides Teng One, was the one that looked the most like Teng Li, so he received a lot of care from Teng Huayuan.

    Teng Nine¡¯s bitter childhood caused his twisted personality, so he took the extreme path of stealing lives, but shortening his own. Teng Huayuan had prepared several top quality pills for him, but all those pills were now useless.

    Teng Eight, Teng Six, and Teng Four all held positions in Teng Huayuan¡¯s heart, however, Teng Three was still the most important.

    Teng Huayuan had always considered Teng Three to be the disgrace of the Teng family. Born a core disciple, instead of properly cultivating, he went and became obsessed with a mortal woman. Teng Huayuan forcibly split them apart and allowed the ruthless flow of time to kill that woman.

    Teng Huayuan knew that Teng Three hated him.

    However, this didn¡¯t affect how much Teng Huayuan cared for Teng Three. In fact, he felt regretful about splitting the two apart back then. But now, he would never have the chance to tell Teng Three about his regret, because Teng Three was already dead.

 Chapter 241 â€” Wang Zhuo

    <h4>Chapter 241 - Wang Zhuo</h4>

    After Wang Lin¡¯s soul devourer soul killed the six Teng family core members, it quickly returned to his body.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and pondered for a while. When he was killing that middle aged man, he saw a figure that shook his heart.

    If his eyes hadn¡¯t fooled him, then that person was Wang Zhuo.

    The woman beside him was the daughter of the middle aged man. There was clearly some rtionship between them. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he put away the restriction g, bronze mirror, and the devils. Then, he jumped onto the mosquito beast and quickly found the woman that was with Wang Zhuo through his divine sense.

    The direction the woman was walking in wasn¡¯t toward Teng Family City, but the country¡¯s border.

    Wang Lin pondered for a while, then chased after her.

    Teng Xiu Xiu was filled with sadness. Although she was running away, she couldn¡¯t stop the tears froming out. She didn¡¯t know what became of her father, but she had a feeling that was weighing down her heart so heavily that that she could barely breath.

    Theplex feelings in Wang Zhuo¡¯s heart became even stronger. Although he felt very good when the Teng family members were killed, he was now feeling a deep sense of concern.

    Wang Zhuo¡¯s body shook. He stop moving and closed his eyes as he recalled his family being killed by the Teng family.

    Teng Xiu Xiu saw that Wang Zhuo stopped, so she quickly stopped moving as well. She looked at him while biting her lower lip. Right now, this man, her husband, was the only one she could rely on.

    After a while, Wang Zhuo opened his eyes and viciously pped himself a few times. He wanted to p himself away. He wanted to remind himself that the Teng family was his enemy and that he didn¡¯t have any feelings for Teng Xiu Xiu.

    As long as they were from the Teng family, they should die!

    Teng Xiu Xiu quickly moved forward to stop Wang Zhuo. Her tears flowed endlessly.

    Wang Zhuo steeled his heart. He waved his arm and threw Teng Xiu Xiu to the side. He said, ¡°Leave! From now on, you and I have nothing to do with each other!¡±

    Teng Xiu Xiu looked at Wang Zhuo with despair in her eyes. She didn¡¯t even realize that she was biting her lip so hard that she was bleeding. She was overflowing with tears as she tried to grab Wang Zhuo.

    But Wang Zhuo dodged again and coldly said, ¡°You won¡¯t leave? Then I¡¯ll go!¡± With that, he started to fly toward the opposite direction.

    Teng Xiu Xiu stared dumbfoundedly at Wang Zhuo¡¯s back. The despair in her eyes grew even stronger. Her heart felt as if it was being cut by a knife. Her face became red in a sickly way and she coughed out a mouthful of blood. Her face became pale as she tried to steady herself.

    The truth was, the moment Wang Zhuo turned around, he could feel his heart tear open, but thinking about the deaths of all of his family members, he forced himself to steel his heart. At this moment, the pain Wang Zhuo was feeling wasn¡¯t any less painful than Teng Xiu Xiu¡¯s.

    Teng Xiu Xiu let out a pitiful smile as she softly called to Wang Zhuo. ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­¡±

    Wang Zhuo¡¯s body shook. He clenched his fist as he suddenly turned to Teng Xiu Xiu and shouted, ¡°Scram!¡±

    With that, he quickly sped up and in the blink of an eye, disappeared without a trace.

    Blood leaked from Teng Xiu Xiu¡¯s mouth again as she looked at the direction Wang Zhuo disappeared to. She let out a bitter smile and confusion filled her eyes.

    Although the world wasrge, she didn¡¯t know where to go. Of the two most important men in the world to her, she didn¡¯t know if one was dead or alive and the other abandoned her. For a woman, this wasn¡¯t any different than the sky copsing.

    Wang Zhuo flew more than 10 kilometers away. His hands were bleeding from clenching his fists so hard. Visions of the deaths of his family members filled his mind, but the sight of Teng Xiu Xiu¡¯s sadness and despair slowly reced them.

    After a long time, Wang Zhuonded on the ground. He kneeled facing the direction of his hometown, viciously kowtowed, and said, ¡°Father, mother, your son is¡­ unfilial!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he closed his eyes and two streams of tears flowed down his cheeks. Then, he got up and quickly went to chase after Teng Xiu Xiu.

    The moment he turned, he felt like he could see his family members, especially his parents, stare at him with painful gazes. They were all pointing at him and calling him a traitor, calling him the bastard son of the Wang family.

    Wang Zhuo¡¯s heart had been torn into two as he chased after Teng Xiu Xiu. Soon, he saw the confused Teng Xiu Xiu flying. She seemed to notice and turned around, revealing a gentle smile.

    But the moment the two met, a powerful kill intent rushed toward their direction. They saw a youth with white hair that flowed with the wind riding a giant mosquito beast flying toward them.

    Behind him were countless bodies of the Teng family. The intense smell of blood followed afterwards.

    Teng Xiu Xiu¡¯s face became pale. She subconsciously hid behind Wang Zhuo, her body shaking.

    Wang Zhuo stared at the white haired youth. His eyes revealed a look of disbelief.

    ¡°You¡­ you are Wang Lin!!¡±

    ¡°Wang Zhuo.¡±

    Wang Lin jumped off the mosquito beast. Hended before Wang Zhuo and looked at the woman behind him.

    Wang Zhuo subconsciously hid Teng Xiu Xiu and looked at Wang Lin with aplex look. After a long time, he slowly said, ¡°I should have already guessed that only you would have the power to get revenge for our family.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a while and softly said, ¡°Wang Zhuo, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Wang Zhuo let out a bitter smile and said, ¡°If you had said that to me back then, I wouldn¡¯t have forgiven you, but right now, we only have one enemy, and that is Teng Huayuan.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as he slowly said, ¡°Teng Huayuan won¡¯t be able to run away, the entire Teng family won¡¯t be able to run away!¡±

    Teng Xiu Xiu¡¯s body shook. Although she was terrified, she still asked, ¡°My¡­ my father he¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Wang Zhuo stopped Teng Xiu Xiu from speaking. He calmed himself and said to Wang Lin, ¡°She is your sister-inw¡­¡±

    Before Wang Zhuo could finish speaking, Wang Lin ndly said, ¡°Your father shouldn¡¯t have been named Teng.¡±

    Teng Xiu Xiu¡¯s body shook. The gaze she directed at Wang Lin contained deep hatred.

    The moment Wang Zhuo heard those words, he knew that Wang Lin already knew about Teng Xiu Xiu¡¯s identity. Theplex feelings in his heart became even stronger.

    Wang Lin pondered for a while. He looked at the horizon and asked, ¡°Is Wang Hao still at the Xuan Dao Sect?¡±

    Wang Zhuo shook his head and bitterly said, ¡°He didn¡¯t manage to form his core¡­he is already¡­dead.¡±

    Wang Lin closed his eyes. He let out a sigh and said, ¡°You and her should leave Zhao.¡± With that, he didn¡¯t even look back and jumped onto the mosquito beast.

    Wang Zhuo¡¯s series of actions had clearly expressed that he didn¡¯t want Teng Xiu Xiu to die.

    Wang Zhuo looked at Wang Lin¡¯s figure. His feelings became even moreplicated. The death of his family and parents shed before his eyes. All of them stared at him, calling him a traitor of the Wang family!

    Wang Zhuo let out a bitter smile as he turned around to look at Teng Xiu Xiu. His heart sank as he saw a very deep, hidden feeling of hatred in her eyes.

    Wang Zhou pondered for a bit. His eyes became soft as he gently said, ¡°Xiu Xiu, let us go.¡± With that, his right handle gently touched her hair.

    Teng Xiu Xiu was startled and then started to cry again. For all the time they had been together, this was the first time Wang Zhuo called her Xiu Xiu.

    However, her smile at the next moment froze, because Wang Zhuo¡¯s hand was on her Tian Lin. With a surge of his spiritual energy, he ended his wife¡¯s life.

    Teng Xiu Xiu died without any pain. She died in the arms of her lover¡­

    Holding the corpse of his wife, Wang Zhuo¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow. He looked at the direction Wang Lin disappeared toward and said, ¡°Wang Lin, I won¡¯t be a traitor of the Wang family and I won¡¯t allow a shred of the Teng family bloodline to remain.¡±

    With that, he kneeled toward the direction of his home down and kowtowed a few times. He hit his forehead with his palm, ending all of the life in his body. Blood leaked from his mouth as he fell to the ground looking at his wife.

    ¡°Xiu Xiu, don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯ll apany you¡­¡±

    Wang Lin was standing on the mosquito beast as his body suddenly quivered. He could clearly feel the light representing Wang Zhuo in his divine sense disappear. He pondered for a bit, then his body disappeared from the top of the mosquito beast.

    When he appeared, he was standing next to Wang Zhuo¡¯s body. Wang Lin looked at Wang Zhuo¡¯s body with aplex feeling in his heart. He understood that Wang Zhuo was torn between his family and lover, and in the end could only kill his lover with his own hands to end the guilt toward his family.

    At the same time, after his wife died, he killed himself to fulfill his love for his wife.

    Wang Lin pondered for a while, then pointed his finger at Wang Zhuo¡¯s brow. Gradually, a weak soul fire that could be extinguished at any time appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    He let out a sigh and disappeared from the spot.

    In the northeastern part of the capital city, there was arge house that belonged to the Wang family. A white haired youth appeared inside the Wang family household. The youth walked through the house as if he was transparent. None of the servants seemed to notice him.

    After the white haired youth walked inside the house for a while, he stopped before a building. Inside sat a woman whose stomach had a bulge. She was clearly pregnant.

    The youth looked for a while, then took out a ball of white light. He let out a sigh as he threw out the white light. The white light entered the woman¡¯s stomach.

    The notpletely formed baby that hadn¡¯t produced its own soul yet gradually fused with the white light.

    ¡°This person will step into the cultivation world in the future. Maybe we will have another chance to meet in the future,¡± the youth muttered to himself as he left.

 Chapter 242 â€” Punnan Zi

    <h4>Chapter 242 - Punnan Zi</h4>

    Heng Yue mountain range, Xuan Dao Sect.

    The back mountain, where Wang Lin trained before, was dotted with countless man made caves. At the top of the mountain was the only natural cave on the mountain and Punnan Zi was cultivating inside it.

    His appearance hadn¡¯t changed a bit in the past 400 years.

    Dripping sounds echoed inside the cave as water dripped from the ceiling.

    For a long time, a strange light shone from Punnan Zi¡¯s face that changed back and forth. Gradually, he opened his eyes. They shined as if they contained stars.

    Punnan Zi raised his right hand and formed a seal, His expression remained neutral. Then, he waved his right hand forward and the stone before him suddenly began to shine.

    Soon, ten points of light appeared on the rock wall.

    However, the moment the ten points of light appeared, six of them immediately dimmed, then disappeared.

    Punnan Zi¡¯s face slightly twitched and his expression slightly darkened. The air around him suddenly slowed down and soon, even water stopped dripping from the ceiling.

    If any Spirit Severing cultivators were around, their eyes would light up, because affecting the fluctuations of the surrounding spiritual energy to use certain techniques was something only spirit severing cultivators could do.

    Punnan Zi was at the edge of the Spirit Severing stage. To him, it was not far away at all. The only thing that separated him from the Spirit Severing stage was a paper thin barrier and all he needed to do was find the right ce to poke through.

    Punnan Zi stared at the points of lights on the wall. After a long time, he sighed and said, ¡°Teng Huayuan, who did you offend to bring such disaster upon yourself?¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Lord Shi specifically wanted to use the Teng family as an experiment, this old man really wouldn¡¯t want to deal with any of your Teng family affairs!¡± Punnan Zi¡¯s face became gloomy. Even he didn¡¯t know what it was about the Teng family that made Lord Shi pick them.

    If it wasn¡¯t so, then with just the Teng family¡¯s resources, there was no way they would suddenly gain nine Nascent Soul cultivators and Teng Huayuan wouldn¡¯t suddenly be almost as strong as Punnan Zi in merely 400 years.

    He pondered a little, then stood up, waved his sleeves, and disappeared from the spot.

    When he reappeared, he was already at the peak of the Heng Yue mountain range. Punnan Zi got down on one knee, stared at the sky, and formed many different seals with his hand. As the seals formed, more and more clouds appeared and an invisible pressure slowly built up in the sky.

    Punnan Zi then waved his hand and said, ¡°I, Punnan Zi, from a lower cultivation country, would like to borrow a magic treasure.¡±

    The moment he said those words, two beams of light, red and green, shot out from the Heng Yue mountain range. The lights became more and more intense and all of the spiritual energy in Zhao started to gather at the Heng Yue mountain range. The two lightsnded next to Punnan Zi. They soon dimmed and revealed their true form.

    Their true form was two magic discs. On the magic disk were 4 des that emitted a cold light. There were even rifts in space around them.

    It can easily be said that this wasn¡¯t a Nascent Soul level magic treasure and was made by someone Spirit Severing or higher.

    Punnan Zi respectfully kowtowed a few times before finally imprinting them with his divine sense and carefully cing them in his bag of holding. Only then did he finally rx. He started to emit a powerful killing intent and muttered, ¡°Teng Huayuan, this is thest time I¡¯ll help you. If within 100 years the Teng family still doesn¡¯t have a Spirit Severing cultivator, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless toward the Teng family!¡±

    With that, he disappeared without a trace.

    The moment the spirit energy surged, Wang Li noticed it. Although his expression didn¡¯t change, his heart sunk. However, he let out a cold snort and charged toward the direction of thest core Teng family member.

    At the border of the country of Zhao was a very mysterious space. Every time a mortal brought this ce up, it would cause fear. Even cultivators are extremely nervous about this ce.

    It was a huge pit of ck mud.

    This was a pit filled with ck mud that emitted a smell that stung the nose. No one aside from a few people knew exactly how deep this mud pit really was.

    Every 100 years, this mud pit would explode, and every explosion was a shocking sight.

    Most of the time, this was a prohibited ce. No matter whether it was mortals, cultivators, or beasts, when they got within certain range of the mud pit, they would be pulled in by a powerful suction force and be buried alive.

    After a long time, a ck fog quietly appeared and covered the whole area.

    This was considered the most dangerous ce in Zhao in the past 400 years, ck Mud Pit.

    In the deepest part of this ck Mud Pit was a coffin made of ck crystals. This ck crystal coffin wasn¡¯t covered by ck mud. It could be said that there was a thickyer of white bones between the coffin and the ck mud.

    Among these bones were the bones of humans and beasts. These bones belonged to the people that were sucked in over the past 400 years.

    This ce was where the person Teng Eight feared the most cultivated. This was Teng One¡¯s cultivating area.

    Teng One was a legend in the Teng family.

    This person wasn¡¯t a descent of Teng Huayuan. To be exact, he was a younger brother of Teng Huayuan.

    He was the only core Teng family member that no one dared to challenge and the only person that held the name Teng One for the past 400 years.

    When Wang Lin got within 1000 kilometers of the mud pit, he noticed what was special about this ce. After pondering a little, he decided not to let the mosquito beast continue and flew onward by himself.

    Almost the moment Wang Lin entered the 1000 kilometer range of the mud pit, a withered hand reached out from the coffin. Slowly, a skeleton-like man sat up.

    This person¡¯s whole body was ck and there were no muscles in his body at all. On his head were only a few patches of hair. The whole person looked very terrifying.

    In his eyes, a ghostly light gradually lit up. He then slowly raised his head.

    At the moment, Wang Lin was above the ck Mud Pit. His expression was more serious than it had been before and his restriction g was already out and floating next to him. He looked at the mud pit. Without any hesitation, his eyes glowed red and a series of Ji Realm red lightning bolts shot into the ck mud.

    Deep inside the mud pit, the ghostly light in the eyes of the man in the coffin shined brightly as he watched the series of red lightning boltsnd. The man raised his bony hand and touched one of the red lightning bolts.

    Suddenly, with a loud bang, the red lightning disappeared without a trace and cracks appeared on the man¡¯s finger.

    The man licked his lips. In the ghostly light in his eyes, a powerful urge to fight appeared. He slowly stood up. At that moment, more red lightning boltsnded, but were blocked by his finger.

    Eventually, all of the red lightning bolts were blocked, but his entire right arm was filled with cracks. He looked at his arm and shook it. It instantly turned to dust.

    He didn¡¯t seem to care at all. His body emitted a powerful will to fight. He let out a smile as he charged upwards.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was very ugly. He could clearly feel that just now, the red lightning formed by the Ji Realm was blocked at the cost of only an arm.

    Something like this has never happened before. Wang Lin could confirm that this person¡¯s cultivation level was not Spirit Severing yet, but he could block the attack of the Ji Realm.

    The moment the man started to dash upward, Wang Lin surrounded the area with the restriction g without any hesitation. Then, his hand formed a seal and 90 restrictions turned into the shape of dragons and charged toward the mud pit.

    The skinny man revealed a dumbfounded expression toward the restrictions. He didn¡¯t dodge at all and allowed the restrictions to hit his body.

    Suddenly, countless cracks appeared all over his body. After thest restrictionnded, although his body was covered in cracks, he wasn¡¯t even slowed down at all.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy as he quickly backed up. His hand formed a seal and pointed to the sky as 90 more restriction flew out.

    The skinny man looked at the cracks on his body, then at Wang Lin. He licked his lips as he suddenly disappeared from the spot.

    Without any hesitation, Wang Lin dodged to the side and, with a ripping sound, the edge of Wang Lin¡¯s clothes were torn. Right where Wang Lin was before, the skinny man appeared, holding a piece of Wang Lin¡¯s clothes. His eyes were filled with fighting spirit.

    Wang Lin¡¯s scalp tingled as he stared at the skinny man. If he was a breath slower, he would have been hit by the skinny man.

    His eyes darkened as the restrictions descended once more and charged toward the skinny man.

    The skinny man once again revealed a dumbfounded expression. He didn¡¯t dodge. He simply let the restrictions hit him, causing more cracks to appear on his body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Before all of the restrictionsnded, he spent even more spiritual energy to summon more restrictions to attack. At the same time, his body never stopped as he constantly moved around. While he was controlling the restrictions, countless Ji Realm red lightning bolts were shot out.

    That skinny man still didn¡¯t move. Only when the Ji Realm lightning was about tond would he raise his left hand to block. Gradually, more and more cracks appeared on his body and his left arm started to turn to dust.

    This was a very strange battle. Wang Lin¡¯s battle experience can be said to be very rich, but he has never experience a battle this strange.

 Chapter 243 â€” Teng One

    <h4>Chapter 243 - Teng One</h4>

    Teng One didn¡¯t dodge or block. He just allowed attacks to hit him. However, not even Wang Lin couldst long while using all these powerful attacks, especially the Ji Realm, which damaged his own Nascent Soul every time he used it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body disappeared and reappeared 100 meters away. He took out a jade bottle and dumped all of its contents into his mouth to recover his spiritual energy.

    But at the same time, the skinny man raised his head and moved once again.

    Wang Lin¡¯s sense of danger rang in his head as he quickly dodged to the side. Once again, he barely got out of the way as the skinny man reappeared and attacked.

    His forehead was filled with sweat as he quickly digested the pills he had just consumed to recover the spiritual energy in his body. He pped his bag of holding and took out the ancient sword sheath. He then took out a flying sword and pushed it into the sword sheath.

    Suddenly, the sword energy rushed out from the sword sheath, forming a giant sword, whichnded on Teng One.

    The skinny man became dumbfounded again as he allowed the sword energy to crash into his body. His body finally wasn¡¯t able to withstand all the damage and began to copse.

    But just as his whole body was about to copse, he suddenly seemed to have realized something. He struggled to make his almost copsed left hand form a seal and said a word that sounded like bones rubbing together. ¡°Condense!¡±

    Suddenly, the body that was about to copse shined gold and returned to perfect condition.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath as he stared at the person, unable to say a word.

    The skinny man¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at Wang Lin with a powerful urge to battle. His hand formed a fist and turned into a blur as he punched toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately backed up. But he quickly found that all of the surrounding spiritual power seemed to have been sucked away by a mysterious power. It even seemed to create an imprisoning power. Wang Lin soon felt his speed decrease drastically under this power.

    At that moment, Wang Lin¡¯s heart quickly calmed down. He hurriedly took out the bronze mirror and pointed it at Teng One, but the green light released by the bronze mirror had no effect on him. Teng One¡¯s fist hit the bronze mirror. The mirror cracked and released shes of light.

    Thanks to that light, the imprisonment surrounding him weakened and he quickly moved out of the area. At the same time, his heart ached as he shouted, ¡°Explode!¡±

    Arge number of cracks suddenly appeared on the Ancient Bronze Mirror, and then it exploded.

    This explosion created a huge gust of wind that swept across the area. After the gust of wind passed, Teng One coughed out a mouthful of golden blood. The moment the blood came out of his mouth, his body looked a lot weaker. He had a panicked expression on his face as he chased after the blood, trying to swallow it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t hesitate in the slightest as he charged forward instead of backing up. There was something strange about that blood.

    When Teng One saw Wang Lin rushing over, he flew even faster and reached out his hands. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he reached out as well. Under the force of both sides, the golden blood split into two halves, each half floating toward one of them.

    After Teng One got hold of the golden blood, he quickly swallowed it. Then, he stared at Wang Lin and quickly charged at him.

    Wang Lin grabbed the golden blood and ran off without a word.

    The two flew very quickly, one after the other. Wang Lin didn¡¯t run in a straight line, but circled the area around the mud pit. He had always felt that Teng One was very strange. When he saw the golden blood, he finally realized something.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what this golden blood was, the memories of the Ancient God had something simr.

    In truth, this golden blood wasn¡¯t anything special. It was just simr to the blood of an Ancient God, or more urately, it contained a bit of the blood of an Ancient God.

    Aside from the time he reformed his body, none of Teng One¡¯s attacks released any spiritual energy fluctuations at all. His attacks were purely physical.

    This method no longer belonged to a cultivator. This person was like a puppet that only knew how to use brute force.

    Teng One was also filled with confusion when it came to Wang Lin¡¯s techniques, but under this confusion, there seemed to be a hint of understanding. This person must have cultivated a very strange technique and became like this under the influence of that technique.

    There were simply too many cultivation methods in the cultivation world for Wang Lin to know them all, but what he guessed was very urate. The method Teng One cultivated was very simr to the way the Ancient Gods trained their bodies.

    This method didn¡¯t belong to Zhao, but to the messenger in Heaven¡¯s Tower.

    After cultivating this method, one¡¯s divine sense and soul fuse with the body, which was why Wang Lin¡¯s Ji Realm lost its 1 hit kill ability.

    Wang Lin stared at the golden blood in his hand as his eyes lit up. This person¡¯s cultivation method wasn¡¯t that of a puppet, but an imitation of the Ancient Gods¡¯.

    A cold light shed across Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he pped his bag of holding and summoned a dark mist. The dark mist turned into two puppets. These were two of the Nascent Soul puppets he got from old man Ji Mo.

    Wang Lin flicked his right finger and two drops of bloodnded on the puppets. Suddenly, the puppets¡¯ eyes glowed red as they charged toward Teng One.

    The puppets attacked with their hands and feet, trying to stop Teng One.

    Teng One¡¯s eyes emitted a ghostly light. He formed a fist and punched one of the puppets. The puppet shook and shattered into pieces.

    Although hispanion was killed, the remaining puppet was unafraid as it continued to attack.

    Wang Lin took this chance and suddenly stopped. He threw the golden blood into the air. His hand formed aplex seal as he chanted in aplexnguage.

    At that moment, even the most educated man would have trouble understanding what Wang Lin was saying, because Wang Lin was speaking in thenguage of the Ancient Gods to use a technique.

    In truth, Wang Lin had a lot of techniques that belonged to the Ancient Gods in his memories, but without the inheritance of power, it was impossible for him to use any of them.

    The technique he was using now was one of the few that didn¡¯t require the inheritance of power. It only required some blood of the Ancient God. After Wang Lin saw the blood, he made the decision to use this technique.

    As Wang Lin¡¯s chant continued, the golden blood began to boil and emit white gas. As more and more white gas escaped, the golden blood condensed into a strange symbol.

    The moment the symbol appeared, the sky darkened and all of the clouds disappeared as a beam of golden light descended. As the golden light descended, a huge figureposed purely of spiritual energy appeared.

    This figure was simplyrge, its head reaching into the sky. As its body solidified, it used a massive amount of spiritual energy from the spirit veins within Zhao. From that day on, 3/5th of the spirit veins became useless.

    Large amounts of spiritual energy gathered.

    The remaining 2/5th of the spirit veins gradually lost spiritual energy as well, but the amount of blood used was simply too small, so the giant wasn¡¯t able to take physical form and only remained in an illusionary state.

    Wang Lin¡¯s forehead was filled with sweat. Using this technique proved to be a huge burden on his body as the purple star on his forehead rapidly flickered. At the same time, Wang Lin struggled to point his right hand at Teng One, who saw that something was wrong and escaped.

    Suddenly, the figure nodded and swung his hand toward Teng One, who was running away. The giant hand hit Teng One. Without any time to react, Teng One mysteriously disappeared.

    In Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense, the light representing Teng One dimmed.

    Shortly after, a drop of golden blood appeared where Teng One disappeared. Wang Lin reached out and the drop of blood flew toward him.

    At the same time, that giant figure bowed toward Wang Lin, walked into the sunset, and disappeared. The strange symbol formed by the golden blood also disappeared.

    At that moment, all of the Nascent Soul cultivators in Zhao noticed this disturbance.

    Punnan Zi, who was currently flying, suddenly stopped and his expression changed greatly. He quickly spread out his divine sense to check.

    At the same time, at Heaven¡¯s Tower in the center of Zhao, a fat man opened his eyes mid cultivation as he stared at Wang Lin¡¯s direction with a look of disbelief.

    ¡°This¡­ this is the Giant Demon n¡¯s Heaven Opening Technique!!¡±

    As for Wang Lin, he carefully put the drop of golden blood into his bag of holding and immediately sat down cross legged. He took out bottles of jade and emptied them into his mouth as he quickly activated the Ancient God¡¯s tactic to digest them. The remaining puppet stood there, confused, next to Wang Lin, but if anything were toe close, it would attack.

    After one day, Wang Lin opened his eyes and took a deep breath. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had all of those pills, then after using the Ancient God¡¯s technique, it would take him at least half a month to recover.

    He stood up, looked at the puppet, and saw that it had taken some damage. ording to the jade, the puppet would be able to repair itself, so Wang Lin made a seal and pressed it on the puppet¡¯s forehead and it turned into smoke, which returned to Wang Lin¡¯s bag of holding. Wang Lin looked toward where Teng One died with aplex look. The Teng family was far more powerful than he had thought. If he couldn¡¯t sessfully use the Ancient God¡¯s technique ording to his original n, then he would have to use his final resort.

    The divine retribution lightning was something he really didn¡¯t want to use because if he used it now, then there was a high chance that his revenge would be stopped short.

    This sliver of divine retribution lightning was something Wang Lin had prepared to deal with the messenger inside Heaven¡¯s Tower.

 Chapter 244 â€” Exterminating Teng (1)

    <h4>Chapter 244 - Exterminating Teng (1)</h4>

    Not only didn¡¯t Wang Lin have to use the divine retribution lightning, he gained a drop of the Ancient God¡¯s blood. Although this drop of blood wasn¡¯t very pure and would disappear after one use, it was still enough to save his life once.

    Wang Lin waved his hand and the restriction g returned to him. He looked at the g and decided that once the matter with the Teng family is over, he will have to find a ce that can withstand the divine retribution lightning and ce thest restriction on the g. Then, it will reach the first level ofpletion and its power will increase greatly. It will no longer be like today, where it had almost no effect on the enemy.

    This was the first time that Wang Lin felt like he simply had too few magic treasures.

    The explosion of the bronze mirror made him lose another of what little magic treasures he had.

    At this point, the only magic treasure he really used was the restriction g and that sword sheath. As for the flying sword, it was now too weak and needed to be refined again.

    Beyond these three, there were a few others, but they only would be effective in certain circumstances, such as the beast trap that would only be useful when going against powerful beasts.

    And there was also that mysterious scroll. Although Wang Lin had not used it yet, he could feel a sensation from the scroll every time he took it out. He felt like there was a powerful life form inside it and that he should not casually open the it.

    Of course, he still had other magic treasures, but they were too weak.

    Wang Lin pondered for a little, then took out three bags of holding. The sense of danger from theck of magic treasures made it so that he couldn¡¯t help but take a look at these three bags.

    Through this battle, Wang Lin realized that the Ji Realm wasn¡¯t invincible. There were things in this world that could resist or even counter it. Of course, if he could cultivate the Ji Realm to its peak, then it was not an issue, but cultivating the Ji Realm was simply too hard.

    As a result, magic treasures became very important. He didn¡¯t want to ce all of his hope on his Ji Realm, because if his Ji Realm ever bes ineffective, then all will be for nothing.

    Staring at the three bags of holding, Wang Lin took a deep breath. He waved the restriction g and it surrounded the area in ck smoke. Then, he pointed at his brow and the two devils came out to guard him.

    After hesitating a bit, he didn¡¯t call out the puppet. The puppet had suffered damaged in the battle with Teng One and was no longer fit to guard.

    After doing all that, Wang Lin became serious and picked up a bag of holding. This bag of holding belonged to Ancient Emperor.

    The word ¡°Lan¡± was embroidered on the bag.

    Wang Lin pondered a little, then the spiritual energy in his body surged. The avatar that was acting as his Nascent Soul opened its eyes and slivers of spiritual pressure emitted from his body as his right hand slowly moved toward the bag.

    The moment his hand touched the bag, a powerful force resisted him. His heart sank as he realized that Ancient Emperor wasn¡¯t dead.

    He took a deep breath and pressed his hand on the bag. With each press, a sliver of Ancient Emperor¡¯s divine sense was removed, but it is very slow and at the same time, the bacsh Wang Lin felt increased.

    After half an hour, Wang Lin¡¯s forehead was filled with sweat. He took a deep breath and took out a few pills to help stabilize his body. He clenched his teeth, activated his Ji Realm in his right hand, and pressed it on the bag along with his spiritual energy.

    This time, the speed increased greatly, but Wang Lin¡¯s spiritual energy consumption increased too. After he consumed several bottles of pills, a white light suddenly peered out from the bag of holding and dissipated.

    Wang Lin rxed and revealed an excited expression. He quickly scanned the bag with his divine sense, but he soon revealed a weird expression.

    There were very few things inside the Ancient Emperor¡¯s bag of holding. Aside from two top quality spirit stones, there was only an ancient sword sheath.

    Wang Lin took out the sword sheath. He looked at the sword sheath for a long time, then his brow tightened. This sword sheath looked exactly like the one he had, only the symbol was different.

    After hesitating for a bit, Wang Lin took out his own sword sheath. Just as he was about topare the two sword sheaths, the symbol on both sheaths began to glow.

    After a long time, the light slowly disappeared. Wang Lin stared at the sword sheaths. In his heart, he felt that there was some secret about the sword sheaths.

    He looking at them for a while, then put away the two sword sheaths. He then pped Ancient Emperor¡¯s bag of holding and it turned into dust.

    Wang Lin sighed. After putting so much effort into opening up the bag of holding to only receive this strange thing, he wasn¡¯t sure if he should rejoice or feel helpless.

    He hesitated for a while and looked at the other two bags of holding. One of them belonged to the mysterious mummy in the battle temple of Hou Fen.

    The other contained more than ten magic treasures. These belonged to those ancient cultivators from thend of the ancient gods. However, they were too powerful. Wang Lin tried all he could and he only managed to take control of the bronze mirror.

    However, the bronze mirror didn¡¯t seem that powerful, which confused him.

    He picked up this bag of holding and scanned it with his divine sense. The protective barrier on these magic treasures were still active and they were not something Wang Lin could break through.

    Wang Lin felt like he was looking at a mountain of treasures, but he couldn¡¯t get them no matter what.

    After letting out a sigh, Wang Lin took out a bag of holding and scanned it with his divine sense. He felt a resistance, so Wang Lin clenched his teeth and used all of his spiritual energy and Ji Realm to wipe the divine sense off the bag.

    But the moment his spiritual energy touched the bag, his body shook and he felt his own consciousness move far away. He saw a familiar area before him as an evil looking young man flew at a speed that Wang Lin couldn¡¯t believe was possible.

    The youth suddenly stopped. He raised his head and his eyes turned cold as he said, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to run away!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s thoughts turned into a mess. He hesitated for a bit and his eyes turned cold. Although he couldn¡¯t see through the youth¡¯s cultivation level, based on that speed, the evil looking youth¡¯s cultivation level was far above his.

    Wang Lin especially noticed that thend the youth was flying over was the Sea of Devils. Clearly, the evil looking youth was that mummy in Hou Fen. Since Wang Lin took his bag of holding, he was here to get it back.

    If the person didn¡¯t reveal killing intent, then Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t mind giving back the bag of holding. However, since that person released a powerful killing intent, that meant that even if Wang Lin gave back the bag of holding, he wouldn¡¯t be forgiven.

    As a result, Wang Lin¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but sink. He hesitated for a while and immediately increased the power of his spiritual energy and Ji Realm to wipe away the divine sense.

    Time slowly passed. Although the divine sense on the bag of holding slowly disappeared, at this speed, it would take a few hundred years topletely remove it.

    Wang Lin pondered for a while. His eyes lit up as he came up with an idea, but it was not the time to put that n to action yet. He knew that he was short on time and immediately stood up. He looked toward the direction of Teng Family City as his eyes grew cold. He muttered, ¡°Teng Huayuan, I¡¯ming!¡±

    In these past few days, almost every one of the Teng family members had arrived at Teng Family City. They thought that it was the only safe ce.

    Teng Huayuan looked at all of his Teng family members gathered here and became even more gloomy. He knew that Wang Lin must already be on the way here.

    The entire Teng Family City was in a state of panic. After the Teng family members entered Teng Family City, they immediately found the reason why the Teng ancestor hadn¡¯t gone out to kill that person.

    It was not that he didn¡¯t want to leave, but the area 10,000 kilometers around the Teng family city was surrounded by a restriction that allowed people to enter, but not leave.

    As a result, panic spread throughout the city. At the same time, rumors of the mysterious killer spread through the Teng family.

    Almost every one of the Teng family members were specting about what kind of grudge this mysterious person had with the Teng family that made him want to exterminate the entire family.

    Various versions of the story spread between the Teng family members. There were even some versions that were very close to the truth.

    Although Teng Huayuan tried to stop the rumors, under this state of panic, it was not something that people could stop. Gradually, the fear among the Teng family became even worse.

    This sunny and cloudless day was the 9th day after the killing of the Teng family began.

    In the entire country of Zhao, any location that had been upied by Teng family members had no more Teng family members . They had all either been killed or had fled to Teng Family City.

    This was the day that the Teng family will be wiped out. Even hundreds of years from now, when people of Zhao talk about this day, they will shiver.

    This day was the day that the entire bnce of power in Zhao changed. It was also the day that a river of blood flowed in Zhao.

    On this day, the blood from Teng Family City was enough to cover the earth.

    Also, this day was also the day that everyone in Zhao heard the name ¡°Wang Lin,¡± the white haired cultivator that caused everyone¡¯s hearts to turn cold.

    At the same time, it was also when Wang Lin¡¯s name reced Punnan Zi¡¯s as the number one cultivator in Zhao and when the older generation fell.

    Early morning, tens of thousands of kilometers from Teng Family City, Wang Lin was flying on the mosquito beast. Although the bodies behind him had started to rot, under the effect of his technique, the heads remained in perfect condition.

    This was because Wang Lin had made the promise to build a tower out of the Teng family members¡¯ heads.

 Chapter 245 â€” Exterminating Teng (2)

    <h4>Chapter 245 - Exterminating Teng (2)</h4>

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t very fast. He looked toward Teng Family City with eyes filled with killing intent and regret. 400 years ago, he was forced by Teng Huayuan to self destruct and nearly died.

    On this day, 400 yearster, he has returned with a monstrous killing intent.

    He had waited 400 years for this day.

    Wang Lin jumped down from the mosquito beast 10,000 kilometers from Teng Family City. He coldly looked at Teng Family City. Then, he slowly took the dragon banner andid each body on the ground.

    If it was a full body, he would cut the head off. He did this quickly. His actions were clean and merciless.

    Gradually, a number of heads piled up before him. They all had various expressions, but the one thing inmon was the unwillingness and fear on each face.

    As the heads piled up, the hatred in the air grew. Cold wind started to blow and even the sky seemed to have darkened a bit.

    Arge tower made out of human heads gradually grew. This was a tower made out of only Teng family members¡¯ heads. Anyone who saw this would shiver.

    Wang Lin put thest head at the top of the tower. He waved his hand and the tower followed behind him as he slowly walked into the restriction that covered the 10,000 kilometer radius of Teng Family City.

    ¡°Teng Huayuan, I, Wang Lin, am here. Today, no one will be left alive! I won¡¯t stop until I die!¡± A voice filled with hate transmitted toward Teng Family City.

    Before that moment, the Teng family had a never before been in silence, but the silence was soon reced by screams of fear.

    At almost the exact same time, some of the experts of the Teng family noticed the giant tower made of heads.

    Gradually, more and more people saw the tower and the fear instantly spread.

    Teng Huayaun stood on top of the inner wall with a gloomy face. At his side were four people. These were thest four remaining Nascent Soul cultivators of the Teng family.

    The four disappeared under the order of Teng Huayuan. When they reappeared, they were already 1000 feet away from Wang Lin. They quickly took out their magic treasures and used them against Wang Lin.

    How could Wang Lin¡¯s vengeance be stopped by just the four of them? Although Wang Lin looked calm, there was a sliver of madness in his heart. Today, he will vent these past 400 years of anger. Today, will be a madman, a bloodthirsty madman!

    Almost without any hesitation, the moment the four Nascent Soul cultivators appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s Ji Realm moved. Thanks to a series of red lightning bolts, the four Nascent Soul cultivators let out miserable screams before they could even use their magic treasures. The Ji Realm formed a cage and trapped the four Nascent Soul cultivators.

    At the same time, Wang Lin rushed into the cage. His hand moved like a knife and cut off that person¡¯s head. He then kicked the head toward the tower.

    The tower of heads gained another head.

    Blood spouted out like a fountain and spread all over the ground.

    Wang Lin suddenly turned. A flying sword had appeared in his hand. The attack of the flying sword made another head fall to the ground.

    The tower of heads gained another head.

    This all happened very quickly. In almost an instant, two of the four had died. The other two were trapped inside the cage, unable to resist. Filled with intense hatred, Wang Lin shouted, ¡°Kill!¡± The Ji Realm cage closed in and cut through the remaining two Nascent Soul cultivators.

    Blood rained down along with chunks of meat.

    However, under Wang Lin¡¯s control, their heads remained intact.

    The tower of heads gained another two heads.

    After killing the four people, Wang Lin stood straight up as he looked toward Teng Huayuan with a cruel smile.

    When he saw that smile, Teng Huayuan¡¯s heart became very cold. Four Nascent Soul cultivators were so easily killed. What level of cultivation had this Wang Lin reached?

    Teng Huayuan¡¯s scalp tingled. His previous assumption was incorrect. The restriction around the city wasn¡¯t set by someone else, but by this fiend.

    ¡°Teng Huayuan, I¡¯m here!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred, but his actions were very calm. He even smiled.

    As he was speaking, his right hand reached out and turned into a giant hand. He swept the hand across the city and grabbed more than a dozen people while they screamed in fear. Among these people were males and female, cultivators and mortals.

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s words came out, he squeezed with his hand and all of their bodies exploded, leaving only their heads intact. Blood dripped all over Teng Family City. One drop evennded on Teng Huayaun¡¯s face, causing him to tremble.

    The tower of heads gained another 19 heads.

    ¡°Wang Lin!¡± A huge killing intent emitted from Teng Huayuan. He waved his hand. Suddenly, a golden g appeared in his grasp. With a swing, the g released a gas. The gas turned into a giant skull. The skull let out a roar and charged toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm as he pped his bag of holding and took out a soul g. He shook the g and thousands of screaming souls floated out.

    ¡°Teng Huayuan, back then, you threatened me with the souls of my family. Today, I will repay you in the same way. You can devour as many of them as you like. It will be a great loss, but I won¡¯t be heartbroken over it.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was dull, but as he was speaking, he waved his right hand and over 100 Teng family members floated into the air.

    No matter how much they struggled, it was futile. This time, Teng Huayuan let out a roar as he waved his hand and a strange gust of wind flew out, trying to cut off Wang Lin¡¯s technique.

    Wang Lin sneered. His Ji Realm shot out. The moment it hit, the strange wind dissipated.

    Wang Lin clenched his right hand and over 100 people exploded. Blood rained from the sky.

    This time, none of the Teng family members were able to withstand this kind of tension. No one knew who did it first, but everyone scattered on their flying swords in all directions.

    Wang Lin let out a cruel smile. He pointed his finger into the air and the thousands of souls of the Teng family charged toward the escaping Teng family members to devour them.

    Teng Huayuan¡¯s body moved. He clenched his teeth and waved his g. The golden skull turned into over 1000 skulls and charged toward those souls.

    Teng Huayuan¡¯s heart was bleeding. This was no different than killing his family members himself.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body disappeared and reappeared next to an escaping Teng family member. This was a youth. He was only at the 3rdyer of Qi Condensation. Only 3 days ago, he felt proud to be named Teng, but now, he only wished he had nothing to do with the Teng family.

    However, he never had a chance. Thest thing he saw was the white haired youth that struck fear into his heart. A cold hand reached out to his neck and snapped it.

    After killing one person, Wang Lin disappeared and reappeared next to another Teng family member. Although this person was a very enchanting girl, to Wang Lin, she was only a dead person. Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t show any mercy just because she was a girl, because the Teng family couldn¡¯t live in same world as the Wang family!

    After crushing her neck, Wang Lin disappeared again.

    Teng Huayuan let out a roar and charged forward. However, he was a bit slower than Wang Lin, so every time he tried to intercept Wang Lin, he only saw the Teng family losing another member.

    This situation of watching your family members die one by one while being unable to do anything was about to drive Teng Huayuan mad. At that moment, he suddenly saw Wang Lin appear next to a young boy. This was the 7th generation grandson who he personally saw growing up.

    ¡°NO!!!¡± Teng Huayuan¡¯s eyes were red and he charged forward.

    Wang Lin coldly looked at Teng Huayuan, who was charging over, as he pressed his hand on the boy¡¯s forehead. The boy looked at Wang Lin with hatred as Wang Lin sent spiritual energy into his hand, causing the boy to explode into a bloody mess.

    ¡°In your next life, don¡¯t be named Teng!¡± After Wang Lin was finished killing, he disappeared again.

    Teng Huayuan stared dumbfoundedly at the bloody mess that was his grandson. Then, he let out a painful roar. ¡°Wang Lin!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body reappeared 1000 feet away. He said, ¡°Does it hurt? Back then, when you killed my family, my heart also hurt.¡± With that, he randomly pped the air with his right hand and a Teng family member who was running away in panic turned into mush.

    Teng Huayuan ferociously roared, ¡°I killed your entire family because you killed my grandson, Teng Li!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. Is only your Teng family allowed kill people? Can¡¯t others resist?¡± Wang Lin let out a coldugh. He pped his bag of holding and more than ten flying swords came out. Once again, dozens more died before Teng Huayuan.

    Teng Huayuan clenched his fist. He waved the g and all of the golden skulls flew toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and the restriction g appeared in his hand. With a wave, ck smoke appeared andpletely trapped the golden skulls. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked, ¡°Teng Huayuan, how did you find my hometown?¡±

    Teng Huayuan¡¯s expression changed as he stared at Wang Lin with deep hatred and said, ¡°You will never know!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s face sank. He waved his hand and more than ten restrictions flew out. More than 100 Teng family members screamed as they died.

    ¡°Are you going to talk?¡±

 Chapter 246 â€” Exterminating Teng (End)

    <h4>Chapter 246 - Exterminating Teng (End)</h4>

    Teng Huayuan pped his bag of holding and a giant sword flew out. The sword looked very ancient. He bit the tip of his tongue and spat out fresh blood. His entire body looked weaker afterwards, but therge sword started glowing and flew towards Wang Lin like lightning.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. The moment the giant sword flew out, his Ji Realm moved. A series of red lightning bolts shot out and surrounded the sword in an instant. After a series of cracking sounds, the giant sword slowly broke down. In the end, the Ji Realm was used up and the giant sword turned to dust.

    Wang Lin reached for his bag of holding and took out several Nascent Souls that he ha gotten from Teng family members. He consumed them to quickly recover the used up energy.

    Teng Huayuan stared dumbfoundedly at where the sword disappeared. His entire person suddenly became older.

    Wang Lin formed a seal with his right hand. He pressed it on his forehead and the Devil Xu Liguo and the third devil quickly flew out. Under Wang Lin¡¯smand, they let out excited roars and charged toward the Teng family members.

    In the blink of an eye, several more people screamed miserably as they died. Every scream caused Teng Huayuan¡¯s body to tremble.

    ¡°Are you going to talk?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was as cold as ice.

    Teng Huayuan took a deep breath and closed his eyes.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face had no expression. He didn¡¯t even look at Teng Huayuan as his hands formed seals and he sent out a restriction. The restriction that surrounded Teng Family City slowly shrank.

    The people that made it to the edge of the restriction looked at it in despair. When they saw the walls closing in, the Teng family members split into two groups . One grouppletely gave up while the eyes of the people in the other group grew red and they charged toward Wang Lin with their magic treasures like moths to a me.

    More and more Teng family members charged toward Wang Lin. However, whenever they got within 1000 feet of Wang Lin, they would be hit by a restriction. Their bodies would explode, creating a rain of blood that fell to the ground.

    His family¡¯s miserable screams entered Teng Huayuan¡¯s ears. His body trembled violently and his heart was filled with grief. He wanted to resist, but not even the magic treasure gifted by the higher rank cultivation country was of any use.

    Teng Huayuan¡¯s appearance became even older. He no longer had the majesticplexion he once had. The only thing left was an old man who couldn¡¯t do anything as he watched his family die.

    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ speak!¡±

    Teng Huayuan revealed a deep hatred in his eyes as he looked at Wang Lin and said, word for word, ¡°Since my Teng family has met with such disaster, then no one else should think of getting away either! Back then, it was the Piao Miao Sect¡¯s Gao Qiming who used his heaven calction skill to help me find the Wang family. It was him! Go find him! He is the first Ancestor of the Piao Miao Sect. His word isw at the Piao Miao Sect.¡±

    ¡°Gao Qiming!¡± Wang Lin stared at Teng Huayuan. It didn¡¯t matter if Teng Huayuan was lying or not. Wang Lin remembered this name.

    Looking at Teng Huayuan, Wang Lin¡¯s gaze suddenly shifted into the distance. His eyes were filled with killing intent. He waved his hand and the restriction that was slowly shrinking suddenly started to close in a lot faster. It went from 10,000 kilometers away to only few kilometers away in an instant. During the process, the people that died weren¡¯t even able to let out screams.

    At the same time, the heads flew one by one due to the effect of some mysterious force andnded on the tower of heads. The tower was now so tall, it touched the sky.

    At this point, everyone in the Teng family, besides Teng Huayuan, had died.

    On the ground, the blood flowed like a river. The thick stench of blood was in the air¡­

    While staring dumbfoundedly at the scene before him, Teng Huayuan suddenly started tough. Hisugh was filled with sorrow as two streams of blood flowed down his cheeks.

    Wang Lin calmly looked at Teng Huayuan. After a long time, Teng Huayuan took a deep breath. He raised his head toward Wang Lin. His voice was filled with a sense of indignation as he said, ¡°Good, good. From now on, the grudge between your Wang family and my Teng family is gone. I killed your entire family and you killed my family. It is karma, it really is. Wang Lin, you can kill me now!¡±

    Wang Lin raised his right hand. His finger radiated a golden light. He moved the spiritual energy in his body to gather at his finger tip.

    But just at that moment, a loud roar came from the distance. ¡°Stop!¡±

    Hearing this voice, Teng Huayuan immediately recognized that it was Punnan Zi. He became excited and knew that he might have a chance to live today. His gaze toward Wang Lin was now filled with killing intent.

    His urge to live suddenly kicked in. If he had a sliver of a chance to live, then he wouldn¡¯t allow himself to be killed so easily. What grudge between the two families was gone? He only said it because he thought that he was going to die for sure.

    If he survives today, he will have to find a way to reach the Spirit Severing stage no matter the cost so that he could kill Wang Lin as cruelly as possible to get revenge.

    However, he thought too highly of Punnan Zi and underestimated Wang Lin. Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense was as powerful as a Spirit Severing cultivator¡¯s divine sense. How could he not notice Punnan Zi from far away and let Punnan Zi stop him?

    The moment Punnan Zi appeared, Wang Lin flicked the golden light on his finger onto Teng Huayuan¡¯s forehead and killed him.

    It was indeed as Teng Huayuan said; the grudge between the Teng family and Wang family was gone. The Teng family was nowpletely wiped out from this world.

    Punnan Zi¡¯s figure suddenly appeared before him. He looked at all of the blood on the ground, at the body of Teng Huayuan, whose face had just gained a hint of an urge to live, and finally at the tower of heads. He couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    He barely hesitated to formed a seal with his hand. Beams of green and red light shot out from his bag of holding.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he stared at Punnan Zi and said, ¡°You¡¯rete.¡±

    Punnan Zi looked at Wang Lin. He was stunned. After carefully looking at Wang Lin, he said, ¡°You¡­ you are a disciple of the Heng Yue Sect!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Punnan Zi and without a word, his Ji Realm shot out. However, just as the red lightning bolt arrived before Punnan Zi, the green and red lights formed a shield before him. The moment the Ji Realmnded, the two lights shone brightly. Ultimately, the two lights managed to block the Ji Realm, but their lights dimmed greatly.

    Punnan Zi¡¯s expression changed greatly. Without wasting a moment, he bit the tip of his tongue and spat blood onto the green and red lights.

    Punnan Zi pointed at Wang Lin and shouted, ¡°Go!¡±

    Suddenly, the green and red lights darted forward. The space around them tore as they moved. Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pointed and all of the restrictions in the restriction gs came out in the shape of dragons to stop the advancement of the green and red lights.

    But the quality of the green and red lights was extremely high. The restrictions were only able to slow it down a bit, not stop it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as his Ji Realm appeared again. Its target wasn¡¯t the green and red lights. It was Punnan Zi.

    Punnan Zi¡¯s expression changed greatly. Just as Punnan Zi was facing a life and death situation, a giant hand appeared out of nowhere and grabbed the Ji Realm lightning. The hand lightly squeezed and the red lightning bolt was destroyed, but at the same time, the giant hand shook and let out a soft grunt.

    Soon, a middle aged man wearing luxurious clothes over a somewhat fat belly appeared before Punnan Zi. He looked at Wang Lin and was startled, but soon revealed a look of ecstasy and said, ¡°So it was you!¡± With that, he waved his right hand and the green and red lights quickly returned and flew around him.

    After the middle aged man appeared, Punnan Zi rxed a bit. He bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, lord messenger.¡±

    Although Punnan Zi rxed a lot, his scalp was still tingling. He didn¡¯t know what kind of magic treasure that red lightning was, but when it closed in, he felt like he could die instantly. That sense of danger was something that he had only felt from the foreign battleground before.

    He didn¡¯t have any doubt that if the lord messenger hadn¡¯t appeared, he would¡¯ve been a corpse right now. He looked at Wang Lin. Aside from a deep sense of fear, there was also a sense of regret.

    The middle aged man stared at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t die and in just a short 400 years reached such a high cultivation level. Very good! Hand over the Heaven Defying bead and I¡¯ll spare your life! I¡¯ll let you be the number one person in Zhao. How¡¯s that sound?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. This person¡¯s appearance was within his calctions. He felt this person¡¯s presence when he was 10,000 kilometers away. This person was the messenger from Heaven¡¯s Tower, someone from a rank 4 country. Wang Lin guessed that his cultivation level was Spirit Severing.

    If he wasn¡¯t Spirit Severing then how could he so easily destroy the Ji Realm lightning?

    This person knowing that Wang Lin had the heaven defying bead was also something that he had considered in his n for revenge. So when he was in Zhao, he kept the entire country covered in his divine sense. That way, with his Spirit Severing level divine sense, no one would be able to identify him.

    And no one could lock onto him with their divine sense. That was why this messenger never came out to find him during his killing spree.

    In fact, the middle aged man had felt a headache in these past few days because no matter how much he scanned Zhao with his divine sense, he couldn¡¯t find the person that was killing all of the Teng family members.

    Unless that person¡¯s divine sense was more powerful than Wang Lin¡¯s, it was impossible to sense him. It has to be said although his cultivation level hadn¡¯t increased in the past 400 years, only in the early stage of Spirit Severing, no one in Zhao could surpass him.

    He never could have guessed that although Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level was only at the early stage of Nascent Soul, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense was as powerful as ate stage Spirit Severing cultivator¡¯s divine sense. Even if that messenger from the Giant Demon sect came in person, he also wouldn¡¯t be able to find Wang Lin.

    This kind of thing was extremely rare in the cultivation world. After all, Wang Lin was the only soul devourer walking around as a human.

    Also, there was that strange, red lightning. Although the middle aged man made it look like he easily withstood the attack, in truth, the red lightning entered his body and damaged his soul. The damage wasn¡¯t veryrge, but it still made him afraid.

    After seeing the messenger appear, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and without a word he took out a drop of blood.

    A drop of golden colored blood.

    A drop of golden colored blood that was emitting the pressure of the ancient god.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes glowed with killing intent as he said, ¡°I have been waiting for you for a long time!¡± His right hand lightly pointed at the golden drop of blood. The blood suddenly started to boil. It turned into a golden symbol and flew into the sky.

 Chapter 247 â€” The Evil Looking Young Man

    <h4>Chapter 247 - The Evil Looking Young Man</h4>

    At that moment, a series of rumbles came from the sky and rays of golden light descended.

    The golden giant appeared under the rays of the golden light. When he appeared, the entirety of Zhao seemed to tremble. The heavens and earth werepletely covered by this golden light. All of the mortals, all of the cultivators, all of the trees, and all of the animals were covered in this golden light.

    Although Wang Lin¡¯s expression was normal, the spiritual energy in his body rapidly depleted. The moment the giant appeared, Wang Lin struggled to point at the middle aged man.

    The giant nodded. Its gaze swept toward where Wang Lin pointed and he gently waved his hand.

    The middle aged man¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he felt a strong sense of danger, causing him to grab Punnan Zi, who was dumbfoundedly staring at the sky, and ced him in front of himself.

    Punnan Zi¡¯s body turned to dust along with the middle age man¡¯s right hand.

    The middle aged man let out a painful groan. His face was pale as he quickly retreated. At the same time, he reached into his bag of holding with his left hand and took out a jade. Without any hesitation, he crushed the jade. White light flooded out of the jade, surrounding him, and then he disappeared from the spot.

    The moment the middle aged man disappeared, the giant also dissipated. Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled. He quickly took out pills from his bag of holding. He spread out his divine sense to look for traces of the middle aged man.

    After a long time, Wang Lin frowned. That middle aged man¡¯s presence had disappeared from Zhao.

    Thinking back to the jade that the middle aged man crushed, Wang Lin began to analyze what had happened. That jade must¡¯ve contained some sort of transfer array that would allow him to move long distances.

    ¡°The magic treasures of a rank 4 cultivation country are really beyond my imagination,¡± Wang Lin muttered to himself. He then took a deep breath.

    In truth, his guess was very urate. What the middle aged man used was an escape jade given to all core disciples of his sect. As long as they were within a certain range, they could return to the sect in an instant.

    The messenger was really terrified of Wang Lin. ording to his knowledge, Wang Lin¡¯s technique was the Giant Demon Sect¡¯s technique. The power of this technique was terrifying. Not even he was sure if he could block it.

    He had already seen the technique twice in Zhao, so he believed that Wang Lin could use it a 3rd time. For this kind of enemy, even though Wang Lin was only at the Nascent Soul stage, he still didn¡¯t dare to mess with. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t have any hesitation to use Punnan Zi as a shield to give him enough time to escape.

    Wang Lin sat cross legged on the ground to recover his spiritual energy. After a long time, he stood up, waved his right hand, and picked up the tower made of Teng family members¡¯ heads.

    At a vige at the foot of the Heng Yue Mountain, all of the vigers fell to the ground asleep after a strange wind blew by.

    Shortly after, a tower of heads appeared before the Wang family¡¯s house. Under the tower, Wang Lin knelt to the ground and kowtowed as tears flowed down his cheeks.

    He just stared at his home like this until night came. Then Wang Lin sighed, hit the tower with his hand, and the tower of heads turned to dust.

    ¡°I have avenged our family. Mom, dad, your son is going to walk his own path now¡­¡± Wang Lin silently stood up and left the vige.

    After he left, all of the vigers woke up. After they noticed that it was already dark, they all knelt to the ground, praying to the immortals to protect them.

    Wang Lin flew in the air. The mosquito beast had already been put away. He arrived at a valley. This is where he died before.

    Looking at the valley, Wang Lin took a deep breath then stared at the sky.

    He thought of many things as the scene from 400 years ago reyed over and over in his mind and wouldn¡¯t go away.

    Now that the Teng family was destroyed, he no longer had any weight on his shoulders. His mentality suddenly underwent a change. Wang Lin understood that he was no longer a mortal and had already walked onto the path of a cultivator. This road was tough and full of danger, but he had to be determined to keep walking down this road.

    400 of years experience showed him that power was the only means to protect himself.

    The dream he had as a child to be an immortal intensified infinitely at that moment.

    And there was also Situ Nan. Only after his cultivation level has reached the Soul Transformation stage can Situ Nan can leave the heaven defying bead.

    And there was also the vast universe from the ancient god¡¯s memories, along with the countless powerful life forms that shocked Wang Lin greatly.

    Wang Lin stood up as he looked into the distance. His eyes were filled with a fantastic light.

    At that moment, Wang Lin¡¯s mentality changed. He was once a kid that wanted to get revenge for his parents¡¯ murder. Now that his revenge wasplete, he would now pursuit the peak of cultivation and be a true immortal.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. His body moved and he jumped off the cliff. He arrived at the spot where he died before and suddenly disappeared from there.

    Piao Miao Sect. Gao Qiming sat inside his own chamber with a bronze mirror before him. His expression was extremely ugly. 200 years ago, he foresaw that he was going to suffer a great disaster. However, that disaster was very uncertain, so he couldn¡¯t get exact details with only his cultivation level.

    As time passed, the impending sense of doom became even stronger. When the Teng family members started to die, he was suddenly able to calcte his remaining lifespan. He only had 10 days left. If he didn¡¯t die in 10 days, then the disaster would affect the entire Piao Miao Sect.

    Today was the 10th day. Gao Qiming had always believed in the heaven¡¯s way because that was his cultivation path. He knew that he must die today, otherwise the Piao Miao sect would be in danger.

    That was why he had already started nning for his death a few days ago. At this moment, he had no more regrets. He took a deep breath, looked at his surroundings with regret, and hit his forehead with his palm.

    Blood leaked out of the corner of his mouth, his vision became blurry, and the light in his eyes faded. At that moment, he suddenly saw a scene from 400 years ago. It was when Teng Huayuan asked him to find the location of the family of a Foundation Establishment disciple.

    He gained a hint of understanding, then he closed his eyes and died.

    Wang Lin looked at Zhao from next to the ancient transfer array. He then opened up the array and disappeared from Zhao.

    Ten dayster, an evil looking youth appeared next to the transfer array. He looked at the transfer array and walked into it without any hesitation.

    In a valley millions of miles away from Zhao, Wang Lin¡¯s figure slowly appeared. The moment he appeared, he spread out his divine sense, then carefully checked out his map.

    Then he quickly moved, seeking the next transfer array. Wang Lin knew that the owner of the bag of holding was closing in from behind. If he didn¡¯t lose him then he couldn¡¯t cultivate in peace.

    Therefore, his goal was the ancient transfer arrays. He had quite a bit of top quality spirit stones, so he could use them several times.

    Half a monthter, Wang Lin arrived at an ancient transfer array. After he checked it out, he stood in the middle of it, took out a top quality spirit stone, and ced it on the array. But at that moment, a dark cloud suddenly appeared. The cloud gathered and formed the figure of the evil looking youth. The youth stared at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart sank. The youth¡¯s speed was several times faster than what he originally thought. Wang Lin also wasn¡¯t able to determine this person¡¯s cultivation level with his divine sense. He felt an extreme sense of danger.

    If one relied solely on the top quality spirit stone to start the array, then it would take 10 breaths of time to transfer them. However, in this crisis, Wang Lin desperately poured his spiritual energy into the transfer array to speed up the activation.

    In the end, in the same moment the evil looking youth arrived, rings of light floated up from the transfer array and Wang Lin¡¯s body disappeared.

    The evil looking youth let out a roar. His hand formed a seal. The moment Wang Lin disappeared, he charged into the rings of light. After using an unknown technique, he caused the transfer array to activate again and disappeared among the rings of light.

    Wang Lin felt a sense of extreme danger during the transfer process. He could clearly feel that a divine sense that was powerful beyond his imagination swept toward him like a tornado. Wang Lin felt terrified in his heart. Just as the divine sense swept toward him, his Ji Realm formed a never seen before thick red lightning bolt that charged toward the youth.

    The impact of the Ji Realm made the divine sense pause for a bit. At that moment, a light appeared in the other end and Wang Lin quickly charged toward it.

    After he came out, he violently coughed out several mouthfuls of blood. The Nascent Soul formed by his avatar shrunk and seemed to be ready to copse at any moment. But Wang Lin didn¡¯t pause as he quickly moved. He disappeared and reappeared 100 meters away. However, he didn¡¯t continue to run, but took out a red thread from his bag of holding.

    Wang Lin knew that no matter how hard he tries to escape, he won¡¯t be able to escape from that person¡¯s speed. Also, his Nascent Soul had taken too much damage. If he kept running, that person wouldn¡¯t even have to act. He would die from his Nascent Soul copsing.

    This was the most powerful weapon he currently possessed.

    The moment he took out the divine retribution lightning, he also took out a bottle of pills and dumped them into his mouth.

    The evil looking youth appeared 10 feet away from Wang Lin. As he stared at the thread in Wang Lin¡¯s hand, his expression became unsettled.

 Chapter 248 â€” The Cultivation Planet Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 248 - The Cultivation Crystal</h4>

    The evil looking young man looked at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°Divine retribution. I can¡¯t believe that a waste of a like this could have such a magical treasure.¡±

    Wang Lin stared at the person. Only after that person looked at the divine retribution and revealed a look of fear did he rx a bit.

    If the youth was indifferent toward the divine retribution, then the only thing he could do hide was inside the heaven defying bead¡¯s space, and that was not a good idea.

    The evil looking young man was also feeling very frustrated. He never thought that he would meet the power of divine retribution here. If he was at full power, it would not a big deal. He would be confident that he could destroy this sliver of divine retribution.

    But right now he had only recovered 30% of his strength. He was merely an early stage Soul Transformation level cultivator. As a result, although he could defend against the divine retribution, he would certainly be injured. If his cultivation falls below Soul Transformation, he won¡¯t be able to leave and will have to find another ce to heal up again.

    All of this worrying was because the minimum cultivation level required to use the Star Disc was Soul Transformation.

    However, these are not the main reasons. The main reason was that inside the transfer array, he felt a power that made his skin crawl. This was a power he was very familiar with.

    The evil looking young man let out a snort. He no longer looked at the divine retribution and looked toward Wang Lin. ¡°Junior, hand over the bag of holding and I¡¯ll let this matter go,¡± he said.

    ¡°Is this what senior wants?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was serious as he stared at the person and took out a bag of holding.

    The evil looking young man¡¯s gaze quickly shifted to the bag and he said, ¡°That is correct. Toss it over here.¡±

    Wang Lin hesitated a bit. The youth was simply too fast. Even if he were to ask him to go far away or to wait until he himself was far away, it would all be pointless. If this person really wanted to kill him, it would be very easy.

    After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin decisively threw out the bag of holding.

    The evil looking young man caught the bag of holding. After scanning it with his divine sense, his expression softened. He looked at Wang Lin. His face showed no expression, neither anger nor happiness.

    Wang Lin stared at the young man. He ced the divine retribution lightning before him and said, ¡°Senior, junior has already returned the bag of holding, so I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± With that, he carefully backed up.

    The evil looking young man looked at Wang Lin. His eyes suddenly started glowing. Two beams of colorful light suddenly shot out from his eyes toward Wang Lin at an unimaginable speed.

    Wang Lin had remained cautious this whole time, so when he saw that the youth acted, his Ji Realm shot out without any hesitation and collided with the colorful light. Shortly after, Wang Lin coughed out a mouthful of blood as the red lightning formed by the Ji Realm copsed under the colorful light.

    While Wang Lin retreated, he took out the restriction g. Thest restriction appeared in his hand and was about tond on the restriction g.

    The evil looking young man¡¯s expression changed greatly and he shouted, ¡°Stop! Little friend, don¡¯t be rash!¡± With that, he backed up and stared at the restriction g with fear.

    He bitterly smiled. A sliver of divine retribution would only lower his cultivation level, not kill him. At most, it would force him to go into closed door cultivation for a few thousand years.

    But after he saw the restriction g, he understood why this junior would have a sliver of divine retribution. Although he didn¡¯t know what the restriction g was, he could immediately tell that it was a magic treasure that could bring out divine retribution.

    He had a few of those weapons himself, so he knew of its power. If he let his kid continue then he would note out of it with something as simple as needing to take more time to recover. He might forever lose the chance to recover his cultivation.

    Wang Lin still had some blood at the corner of his mouth as he looked at the evil looking young man. Right now, with just one thought, thest restriction wouldnd on the restriction g. If he gave up the g and then used the sliver of divine retribution as a guide, he was confident that he could direct part of the divine retribution¡¯s power onto the evil looking young man.

    Wang Lin stared at the young man and said, ¡°I have already returned the bag of holding and didn¡¯t touch it at all. Why did senior go back on his word?¡±

    The evil looking young man pondered for a while then asked, ¡°Was the red lightning you just used the Ji Realm?¡± His tone was uncertain.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained normal, but his heart was in turmoil as he silently stared at the young man.

    The evil looking youth stared at Wang Lin and said, ¡°I should be correct. What you used just now was the Ji Realm!¡± Right now, the youth¡¯s feelings were veryplicated. Wang Lin had brought him one surprise after another.

    At this almost waste of a, not only did this kid have a sliver of divine retribution and a magic treasure to call the divine retribution, but he also had the Ji Realm.

    It was this Ji Realm that caused his killing intent topletely disappear.

    The evil looking young man took a deep breath and revealed a strange expression.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°If senior doesn¡¯t have anything else then junior will take his leave.¡± With that, he carefully backed up.

    If the youth were to move at all, he would activate the divine retribution without any hesitation.

    The evil looking young man hesitated for a while and asked, ¡°Do you not want your Ji Realm to break through the bottleneck?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body stopped moving and he stared at the youth.

    The evil looking young man hesitated once more. He sighed and said, ¡°Forget it. Kid, you better listen. The Ji Realm is a very extreme power. Breaking through the bottleneck is very difficult, but it¡¯s not impossible.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained unimpressed as he silently looked at the person.

    The evil looking young man revealed a look of appreciation and his eyes suddenly lit up as colorful light slowly appeared. The light turned into a ball of light and floated in his hand.

    Wang Lin¡¯s caution reached its extreme as he stared at the colorful light.

    The evil looking young man looked at the colorful light with aplex expression. After a long time, he sighed and said, ¡°Check the light with your divine sense.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a little before scanning the light with his divine sense. His expression immediately became strange. He paused then asked, ¡°This is¡­¡± Inside the colorful light, he detected a sliver of Ji Ream. This discovery shook his heart.

    The evil looking young man took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°You found it? This colorful light on my home is called the five colored Ji Realm. This was originally not mine. It was gifted to me by a friend as he was dying.¡±

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. His eyes trembled as he looked at the colorful light.

    The evil looking young man waved his hand and the colorful light disappeared. He looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°The Ji Realm is divided into many different kinds. As for how many there are, no one really knows. Cultivators with Ji Realm are rare in the cultivation union, so I am unable to see what property your Ji Realm contains. But I know that no matter what type of Ji Ream it is, they all have a bottleneck, and those bottlenecks are extremely difficult to break through.¡±

    ¡°I know of a method that allows the Ji Realm to break through the bottleneck: the Cultivation Crystal. This crystal is given to every rank 6 cultivation country when it gets approved by the cultivation union. The old monsters of the cultivation union use their heaven defying powers to form the crystal. It is a rank 6 cultivation country¡¯s national treasure.

    If a Ji Realm cultivator obtains it and refines it, there is a chance of breaking through that Ji Realm bottleneck.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was kind of ugly. A rank 6 cultivation country¡¯s national treasure was not something he could obtain.

    The evil looking young man looked at Wang Lin. He then pped his bag of holding and took out a ck disc. He casually hit the disc with his right hand and the disc suddenly grewrger while releasing a gentle light.

    ¡°If you manage to obtain the Cultivation Crystal and obtain the qualification to leave this waste of a, you cane and find me at the Five Elements. My name is Na Duo.¡± With that, he rose up in the air and disappeared into the flying disc. Shortly after, the disc began to spin rapidly, causing a hole to appear in the sky. Through the hole, Wang Lin could see the endless void filled with bright stars.

    The disc moved and entered the hole. The hole rapidly shrunk and disappeared without a trace.

    Wang Lin considered himself very lucky that this person didn¡¯t pursue the matter about the bag of holding. Whether it was the restriction g or the sliver of divine retribution, both were his ultimate weapons, especially the sliver of divine retribution. These were things that he didn¡¯t want to use if he didn¡¯t have to.

    He looked at where the hole disappeared and a powerful urge appeared in his heart. When he was young, he dreamed of flying in the sky, but now he wished to fly among the stars.

    He took a deep breath and turned around to leave.

    The Cultivation Country Crystal of a rank 6 cultivation country was not something he could obtain at the moment. Whether what the evil looking young man said was true or not, it was still a clue. If he ever reaches a cultivation level high enough to obtain it then he wouldn¡¯t mind trying it out.

    The only thing he needed to worry about now was how to reach the Spirit Severing stage.

    Producing a Spirit Severing cultivator is the requirement for a rank 3 cultivation country to reach rank 4. It is very difficult. It has to be said that on the entire, there are countless rank 3 cultivation countries, but less than 20 rank 4 cultivation countries.

    This data clearly disys the difficulty of reaching the Spirit Severing stage.

    If he wants to reach the Spirit Severing stage, the spiritual energy and environment of a rank 3 cultivation country isn¡¯t enough. Wang Lin¡¯s goal is to find a rank 4 cultivation country and reach the Spirit Severing stage there.

    He took out the map. After looking at it for a while, he set his sights on the Five Sects Union. This rank 4 cultivation country was the closest one to his current location.

    Half a monthter, the border of the Five Sect Union appeared before Wang Lin. At the border, there was a light screen blocking the path. This was the difference between a rank 3 and rank 4 cultivation country. This light blocked outsiders from entering.

    Wang Lin arrived before the light screen. After looking at it for a bit, he sent out a restriction. The restrictionnded on the light screen and an opening appeared.

    Without a word, Wang Lin went inside.

 Chapter 249 â€” Turning Mortal

    <h4>Chapter 249 - Turning Mortal</h4>

    After Wang Lin entered the rank 4 country, he no longer flew, but walked like a mortal. He looked around at this foreign ce and signed.

    No cultivation method can help one break through from the Nascent Soul stage to the Spirit Severing stage. Even pills are useless unless one can find rank 6 or higher pills.

    In order to reach the Spirit Severing stage, one must study the heavens and gain their own Dao. That is the only way.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t join any sect once he entered the rank 4 country because he knew about this. Afterall, joining a sect won¡¯t help him much with reaching the Spirit Severing stage anyway.

    If he wanted to join a sect and be its core member, it would take too much time. Time he didn¡¯t want to waste.

    From his 400 years of experience in cultivating and his experience with other Spirit Severing cultivators, he understood that an understanding of the heavens was very important for reaching the Spirit Severing stage.

    Wang Lin had walked the path of blood for a long time and all that killing had nothing to do with understanding the heavens. He had a feeling that if he were to continue down this path, he would never be able to reach the Spirit Severing stage.

    In reality, Wang Lin¡¯s real cultivation level wasn¡¯t Nascent Soul. His main body¡¯s Ji Realm prevented his main body from reaching the Nascent Soul stage, so it was only his avatar that reached the Nascent Soul stage.

    Walking on the road, Wang Lin¡¯s body gradually changed as his main body went inside and fell into a deep sleep while his avatar came out.

    Wang Lin hade to an understanding about his Ji Realm, so he won¡¯t insist on trying to break through the bottleneck of his Ji Realm. He will also no longer rely on the Ji Realm so much. From now on, it will just be another magic treasure to him.

    His current magic treasures were too weak to damage Spirit Severing cultivators. In order for this magic treasure to rise up in strength, he will need some very rare heavenly treasures, like a rank 6 cultivation country¡¯s Cultivation Crystal.

    After giving up on the Ji Realm, Wang Lin decided to use his avatar to walk the path of a cultivator. If one day his avatar reaches the Soul Transformation stage, he might have a chance of obtaining the crystal. Then, once he refines it, he might have a chance to break through with his Ji Realm.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and took the Ji Realm out of his consciousness. He understood that the most important thing for him to do was to gain an understanding of the heavens, but he had spent most of his life on the path of killing, and this path was iplete. If he wanted to understand the heavens then he must start from the beginning and be a mortal.

    If one wants to turn into an immortal, one must turn into a mortal first.

    Before he knew it, Wang Lin¡¯s mentality changed and he gained a hint of understanding. However, that hint went by like lightning and Wang Lin wasn¡¯t able to capture it.

    He pondered for a while then smiled. His cultivation disappeared like melting snow. After a while, he looked no different than a mortal.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light as he grabbed a willow leaf. He put it in his mouth to savor the green taste as he walked along the road.

    This rank 4 cultivation country was veryrge, several timesrger than Zhao. There were a lot of cultivators and the amount of mortals had also reached an incredible number.

    While Wang Lin was walking, he saw people passing by. All of them were carrying some sort of baggage, unlike him, so he attracted a lot of attention.

    Wang Lin pondered for a little. He went to the side of the road and gathered some thin twigs and made a basket for himself. He then gathered various leaves and herbs to fill the basket.

    Wang Lin had only walked on the road for a few hours and had already seen many martial artists from the mortal world pass by on horses. None of them paid any mind to Wang Lin.

    Every time horses passed by, they would kick up a cloud of dust, however, Wang Lin didn¡¯t mind. He dusted the dirt off his clothes and continued walking. But this time, he only walked a bit before a voice behind him shouted, ¡°Make way!¡±

    At the same time, a powerful wind came from behind him. Wang Lin quickly dodged to the side and saw a ck horse almost touching his body as it passed by.

    Shortly after, several more horses passed by.

    One of them was about to bump into Wang Lin when the rider suddenly pull hard on the reins. The horse let out a loud noise. Its front legs rose up and it moved to the side.

    Only after taking a few more steps forward did the horse stop. The man riding the horse stared at Wang Lin. He picked up his whip and swung it toward Wang Lin¡¯s head while shouting, ¡°Where did this blind persone from? Do you not have eyes?¡±

    Wang Lin frowned. However, just as the whip wasing, a middle aged man came from the side, grabbed the whip, and shouted, ¡°Zhang San, what are you doing?¡±

    The man snorted. He put away the whip, shot Wang Lin a vicious stare, and left.

    The middle aged man didn¡¯t look the man as he turned toward Wang Lin and said, ¡°Sorry, little brother, for scaring you. I still have an important matter to attend to, so please forgive me.¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head and said, ¡°No problem.¡± With that, he dusted the dirt off his clothes.

    The middle aged man revealed a surprised expression. From his point of view, Wang Lin was only a normal person with no signs of a being a martial artist, but Wang Lin¡¯s courage was far above an ordinary person¡¯s.

    The middle aged man carefully looked at Wang Lin. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Lu Xing. This road only heads toward the capital. I wonder what little brother is heading toward the capital for?¡± With that, he saw the basket on Wang Lin¡¯s back and asked with a strange expression, ¡°Is little brother a traveling doctor?¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t make any excuse and nodded.

    The middle aged man smiled. He sped his hands and jumped on his horse. Suddenly, the horse let out a cry, but instead of going forward, he went back.

    Wang Lin turned around and saw that 100 meters behind him, a carriage slowly moved forward.

    Half an hourter, the carriage slowly appeared behind Wang Lin. There were more than 100 people on horses guarding the carriage. All of their eyes were shining, their heads straight. It was clear that they were all expert martial artists.

    Lu Xing was on the side of the carriage. He was close to the carriage, talking to someone inside.

    This road was not wide, so after seeing the carriage, Wang Lin stood on the side of the road.

    As the carriage passed by him, four people on horses appeared in front of him to block him from the carriage.

    Lu Xing turned to look at Wang Lin and his eyes lit up. He moved his horse next to Wang Lin, then sped his hands and said, ¡°Little brother, do you have any medication for the Evil Wind condition?¡±

    Wang Lin knew that the other mistook him for a doctor. With his temper, he normally wouldn¡¯t bother with this, but he suddenly had some insight. In order to reach the Spirit Severing stage, he must be able to understand the heavens. Maybe this was a chance to enter the mortal world.

    Thinking about it, Wang Lin asked, ¡°Is there someone sick?¡±

    The middle aged man hesitated for a bit and said, ¡°A servant girl is sick and we are still far from the city. The doctors around here tried giving her some medication, but none of them worked.¡±

    Wang Lin nced at the carriage and said, ¡°Let me see the patient.¡±

    Lu Xing wryly smiled and said, ¡°Little brother, do you have medication that can help? If you don¡¯t have any, then there is no need to see the patient.¡±

    Just at that moment, an old voice came from the carriage. It said, ¡°Lu Xing, this person has traveled a lot, so he might have a cure.¡±

    Lu Xing quickly replied. He jumped down from the horse and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to have to trouble you, little brother.¡±

    Wang Lin followed Lu Xing to the carriage and was about to go up when the old man inside coughed. Lu Xing quickly stopped Wang Lin and said, ¡°Little brother, just look from here. There is no need to go inside.¡±

    Wang Lin frowned. Thanks to his divine sense, he already knew that there were three people inside the carriage. Aside from the old man, there were two beautifuldies. It was very clear that they were a master and her servant.

    The person who was sick was not the servant, but the master. With his divine sense, Wang Lin could clearly see that thedy wasn¡¯t sick due to evil wind entering her body, but from some green gas inside her body. She had clearly been poisoned.

    Wang Lin said, ¡°Stick our hand out.¡±

    Thedy inside the carriage hesitated for a bit before extending her hand. Wang Lin held her hand for a bit before letting go and reaching into his basket. He took out a leaf and ran his spiritual energy through it once.

    He handed the leaf to Lu Xing and said, ¡°Have her eat it raw and she will be cured by tomorrow.¡±

    Lu Xing looked at the leaf in his hand with a strange expression. No matter how he looked at it, it was only the leaf of a willow tree. Lu Xing bitterly smiled as he thought that he was wrong about this young man. Clearly, this young man was not a doctor, but a madman.

    Otherwise, who would use willow leaves as medication? If this leaf really was medication then anyone can grab a bunch from the side of the road.

    He was about to throw away the leaf when the curtain on the carriage suddenly lifted. An old man filled with wrinkles came out and grabbed the leaf. After looking at it for a long time, his expression changed as he said, ¡°A hundred year old willow leaf!¡±

    He took a deep breath. His eyes were filled with disbelief as he looked at Wang Lin and respectfully asked, ¡°Is there any trick to using this leaf?¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled and said, ¡°Eating it raw is fine.¡±

    The old man quickly nodded. He made a expression toward Lu Xing and returned to the carriage.

    Lu Xing looked at Wang Lin with a strange expression. He couldn¡¯t help but wryly smile and said, ¡°Little brother, since you¡¯re going to the capital too, how about you travel with us?¡±

    Wang Lin smiled and said, ¡°I need a horse.¡±

    After Lu Xing heard this, he immediately said, ¡°Sun Laoer, hand over your horse.¡±

    A 20 or so year old youth bitterly smiled. He got off the horse and brought it over. After muttering a few words, he turned around and left.

 Chapter 250 â€” Condensing Evil

    <h4>Chapter 250 - Condensing Evil</h4>

    Wang Lin examined the horse. It looked very heroic and its eyes were filled with intelligence. When Wang Lin rubbed the horse, its eyes narrowed as it let out a veryfortable expression.

    This startled Lu Xing. This was the first time he had seen a horse show an expression like this.

    Wang Lin¡¯s left hand pressed against the horse and he easily jumped onto its back.

    Lu Xing quickly followed behind as he chatted with Wang Lin and kept looking back at the carriage.

    Wang Lin looked around at all of the mortals surrounding him as he rode. A feeling he hadn¡¯t felt in a long time appeared in his heart. At that moment, the spiritual energy in his body started to move on its own and all of the surrounding spiritual energy seemed to be attracted to him.

    If there were any powerful cultivators around, they would be shocked because there was a thickyer of red mist aura surrounding Wang Lin. This aura was very powerful; however, it was not leaking outward, but condensed around Wang Lin.

    Not to mention mortals, even most cultivators wouldn¡¯t be able to see this red mist aura. This was the murderous aura that Wang Lin had gained from his 400 years of killing. After being part of him for such a long time, it gradually changed into a hostility aura. Eventually, as he killed even more and underwent a change, it became an evil aura that would cause any cultivator¡¯s skin to crawl.

    When this evil aura can be used freely, it can be used like a powerful technique. Also, if a bit of it is used when refining a magic treasure, it would make the treasure much more powerful.

    The spring wind blew past Wang Lin and he unconsciously took a deep breath. His eyes radiated an unnoticeable light. He could clearly feel that his spiritual energy was undergoing a change. Although this change was very small, it contained a very mysterious power.

    The evil aura around Wang Lin loosened a bit. A sliver of it entered his body and fused with his spiritual energy.

    Gradually, as the carriage slowly moved forward, more and more spiritual energy gathered around Wang Lin. Under the dense spiritual energy, all of the horses suddenly became very lively.

    Even those mortal martial artists¡¯ eyes lit up. They didn¡¯t know why, but there was something that was causing their bodies to feel warm andfortable.

    After a long time, the spiritual energy in Wang Lin¡¯s body settled down and the spiritual energy around the area dissipated. The martial artists¡¯ heads suddenly became clear as they talked among themselves about what they had just experienced.

    As the group kept moving forward, night eventually fell. A circle of carriages was formed on the side of the road.

    Some of the servant girls came down from the carriages and started to prepare dinner. Some of them threw a few looks at Wang Lin and talked among themselves.

    It was not hard to understand why all of the female servants were looking at Wang Lin. Right now, he had an unspeakable charm. Although his looks were normal, he had a very special aura about him.

    Wang Lin sat leaning against a big tree as he looked at the slowly darkening sky. He was experiencing a kind of peace of mind that he had never experienced in the past 400 years.

    This was from the ancient god¡¯s inheritance of memory. Back when Tu Si wasn¡¯t able to travel among the stars, he often looked at the sky like this.

    This peace of mind caused the spiritual energy in Wang Lin¡¯s body to resurface again, but the current Wang Lin didn¡¯t pay attention to the spiritual energy and, for the first time, he noticed the red mist aura around him.

    The red substance slowly dissipated with his mind at peace. He knew that if he kept this up then the red substance will disappear after several years.

    Wang Lin had noticed this red substance before, but this was the first time he¡¯d seen it. He knew this was caused by his 400 years of killing. Although he knew that allowing this red substance to dissipate would help him enter the Spirit Severing stage, he still felt that it was a bit of a waste.

    Wang Lin pondered for a while. After thinking about it, he started to make the red substance around him boil and slowly condense. However, after shrinking it to 1/10th of its original size, Wang Lin could no longer condense it any farther, no matter how hard the tried.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. Just as he was about to try again, he raised his head and looked toward the female servants. He saw a servant girl wearing red walking toward him with smoked meat and wine.

    A wave of fragrance flowed toward Wang Lin as the girl came closer. She put down the meat and wine as she curiously looked at Wang Lin for a while and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    This girl was the servant girl that was sitting with the youngdy in the carriage earlier. He picked up the wine, scanned it with his divine sense, then took a sip.

    A hot and spicy taste suddenly entered his body. In these 400 years, this was one of only a few times that Wang Lin had drank any wine. Back before he entered the path of cultivation, his father would only take out wine when his Fourth Uncle visited.

    Whenever that happened, Wang Lin would secretly drink a bit, then giggle toward his father and fourth uncle with a red face.

    With a hint of sadness, Wang Lin took another big gulp.

    The girl opened her mouth wanting to say something, but then someone called her. The girl responded. Her pretty eyes looked at Wang Lin before she turned around and left.

    Because Wang Lin was a cultivator, he didn¡¯t need to eat, so mortals¡¯ food held no attraction to him. That smoked meat was left where it was, but this wine reminded him of something, so he continued to drink until it was all gone.

    In the middle of the night, the martial artists set up fire pits. Bursts ofughter came from the men grouped around them. As Wang Lin listened to theirughter, he couldn¡¯t help but faintly smile.

    Some of the martial artists became very brave after drinking a bit and went to flirt with the servant girls for some private time.

    Seeing these mortals, Wang Lin unconsciously thought of Li Muwan.

    At that moment, Lu Xing arrived next to Wang Lin with two jugs of wine. After passing over a jug to Wang Lin, he sat down next to him and said, ¡°Little brother, your medication was indeed effective. Mydy is already better. Here, a toast to you!¡±

    With that, he tilted the jug and filled his cup, but then he saw that Wang Lin didn¡¯t even use a cup and drank arge gulp directly from the jag. He let out augh. After drinking the wine in the cup, he copied Wang Lin and drank arge gulp from the jag.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it was the servant girl who was sick? Howe it is the youngdy now?¡± Wang Lin faintly smiled as he looked at Lu Xing.

    Lu Xing¡¯s old face turned red. He felt very embarrassed as he pped his leg and said, ¡°Little brother, this is my fault. How about this, once we arrive at the capital city, if you have any problems, you cane to the Southern Heaven store to find me. As long as I am capable, I won¡¯t hesitate to help.¡±

    Wang Lin let out a smile. He no longer talked. He only slowly savored the taste of the wine.

    Lu Xing looked at the empty jug on the ground, then looked at the almost empty jug in Wang Lin¡¯s hand. He smiled and said, ¡°Little brother has very good tolerance for wine. It¡¯s lonely here. How about we go over to the fire andpete with my fellow brothers?¡±

    Wang Lin reflexively wanted to reject, but, after pondering for a bit, he nodded.

    Wang Lin followed Lu Xing to the fire. There were a lot of martial artists there. They were allughing as they talked about fun events they had encountered. Lu Xing went up and kicked the person who was talking and jokingly scolded, ¡°Wang Laowu, I have heard you talk about Qing Fen Lao¡¯s little peach many times. I guess she served you well. When we get back, I¡¯m going to check if you¡¯re just bragging.¡±

    The person named Wang moved over to make two spots for Lu Xing and Wang Lin as he said, ¡°Since you take care of business so fast, I¡¯ll cover the bill. I¡¯ll still have time to go after you.¡±

    The moment that was said, everyone around startedughing and Lu Xing jokingly scolded a bit before sitting down with Wang Lin. Wang Lin casually looked at the mortals around him. He was feeling a lot of regret. Although these people¡¯s lives were short and just a breath from him was enough to kill them many times over, their happiness was something he didn¡¯t have.

    Tonight, Wang Lin drank a lot of wine. Although he didn¡¯t talk much, the others around him got familiar with him andughed and drank with him. Later, some brave and bold servant girls joined them as well, including the servant girl who gave him food. However, she only sat next to Wang Lin. Her gleaming gaze oftennded on him, but no one knew what she was thinking.

    It wasn¡¯t until midnight that everyone fell asleep from being drunk and the servant girls all returned to sleep in the carriages.

    Aside from few that were standing guard in the distance, everyone was asleep. The camp waspletely silent, aside from a few popping sounds from the fire. This sound not only didn¡¯t disturb anyone¡¯s sleep, but helped them sleep even better.

    Wang Lin stood up and walked to arge tree before sitting down. Sitting while leaning against a tree, he felt waves of calmness. Earlier, only for a while, he forgot that he was a cultivator and thought that he was a mortal like everyone else.

    He closed his eyes and checked his body. To his surprise, his cultivation level had broken through the early stage of Nascent Soul into the mid stage. Although he was already at the peak of the early stage and could break through at any time, he didn¡¯t think it would be this fast.

    However, the red substance around his body had dissipated a little. He had a feeling that if he just lets this red substance dissipate, he will regret it in the future. His divine sense entered the red substance once more to condense it.

 Chapter 251 â€” Spiritual Retreat

    <h4>Chapter 251 - Spiritual Retreat</h4>

    Wang Lin spent the night condensing the evil aura around him. The only sound at night, besides the crickets, was the snoring of some of the men.

    Gradually, the sun rose up in the sky and day reced night.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes. He stared at the east and took a deep breath. Two purple qi dragons, invisible to mortal eyes, entered his body. The two qi dragons cycled once through his body, then exited it.

    The cycle continued. Wang Lin felt like his body was very light. It was as if he could just walk directly into the sky.

    This kind of feeling was something that Wang Lin had never experienced in the past 400 years. It was very clear that only after reaching a certain rxed state of mind could he feel this aura from the heavens.

    In one night¡¯s time, the red substance around Wang Lin once again shrunk to 1/10th of its previous size. Wang Lin was in no rush. He knew that condensing this red substance was not something he could rush. He believed that it was something that will take a long time.

    Early in the morning, the people woke up one by one and washed themselves. The old man walked out of the carriage and took a deep breath. He started to perform different types of movements.

    After just one nce, Wang Lin was very shocked. Although this person¡¯s movements didn¡¯t have any offensive power, every move would strengthen the body. When used together, their effects were even better.

    A whileter, the old man stopped and let out a sigh. He hesitated for a bit, then walked toward Wang Lin.

    When he got near, he smiled and asked, ¡°Little brother, did you rest wellst night?¡±

    Wang Lin silently nodded.

    The old man hesitated for a bit before asking, ¡°I wanted to ask where little brother got that 100 year old willow leaf?¡± With that, his eyes were filled with a pleading look.

    Wang Lin said, ¡°I picked it up on the side of the road.¡±

    The old man thought about it for a long time. He bitterly smiled and said, ¡°Little brother¡­ you were very lucky!¡±

    He chatted with Wang Lin for a while. No matter how he tried, he couldn¡¯t get any information out of Wang Lin. The old man secretly sighed as he turned around and left.

    If we were topare ages, Wang Lin was old enough to be the old man¡¯s ancestor. The old man¡¯s trick might work on someone new to the world, but it was nothingpared to what Wang Lin had been through.

    While following the group, Wang Lin gradually adjusted himself and eventually became part of the group. Several days passed and within these days, that little servant girl would alwayse to talk to Wang Lin. However, she would always talk for a while, then her little face would be red. No one knew what she was thinking.

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but bitterly smile when he saw the light in the girl¡¯s eyes. He had seen that light in Li Muwan¡¯s eyes many times, so he knew what was going on.

    However, Wang Lin knew that he was possibly too old to even be her ancestor, so there was always a strange feeling in his heart.

    On this day, the capital appeared before them.

    This rank 4 cultivation country¡¯s capital city was really gorgeous, but in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, it was very in with no color to it. If it wasn¡¯t for the swirl of spiritual energy, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t even bother to look at it.

    Wang Lin spread out his divine sense and the entire city appeared in his mind. In the capital, there were a total of nine swirls of spiritual energy. The things that were spreading out spiritual energy weren¡¯t cultivators, but towering, ck pirs. The amount of spiritual energy released by the pirs depended on each pir¡¯s size. There was one veryrge pir at the center with the other eight pirs surrounding it.

    These pirs were veryrge. Even the smallest would require at least ten people holding hands to make a circle around it. As for the biggest one, it would take over 100 people.

    There were people cultivating inside each of the nine pirs. There was also a formation outside the pirs that prevented any divine sense from checking inside, but this formation waspletely useless against Wang Lin. He could see with one nce that all of the people sitting inside the pirs were cultivators.

    The most powerful was at thete stage of Core Formation and the weakest was at thete stage of Foundation Establishment.

    Wang Lin was very interested in these strange buildings. As the group entered the city, Lu Xing noticed that Wang Lin was still staring at the nine ck pirs, so he whispered, ¡°Brother Wang, don¡¯t keep staring at them. If you are noticed by someone, there will be trouble.¡±

    Wang Lin rubbed the horse and asked, ¡°Brother Lu, what are these ck pirs?¡±

    Lu Xing revealed a look of envy and whispered, ¡°Those are immortal pirs. This ce is my country¡¯s capital, so it¡¯s protected by immortals, which is why there are immortal pirs. The king recruited the best craftsmen in the country to craft these nine pirs as the immortals requested.¡±

    ¡°Immortal pirs¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was strange.

    ¡°There are immortals living inside the immortal pirs! My father once personally saw immortals fly out of them.¡± Lu Xing¡¯s voice was filled with pride. It was if his father seeing an immortal was something that benefited him.

    If he knew that Wang Lin, whom he had spent the past seven days with, was thousands of times stronger than the immortals that his ancestor saw, how would he feel?

    It has to be said that if the cultivator that his ancestor saw was present, that person would have to respectfully call Wang Lin senior.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze. He smiled, but didn¡¯t speak.

    On a bridge between the northern and southern parts of the capital, Wang Lin said goodbye to Lu Xing¡¯s group. Although Lu Xing hadn¡¯t been together with Wang Lin for long, he was very fond of Wang Lin. He patted his chest and told Wang Lin that if he ever ran into any issues, he could go and find him for help.

    As for Lao Er, who had to give up his horse for Wang Lin, he hadpletely acknowledged him after drinking together so many times.

    Lu Xing also said that if someone bullied Wang Lin, he would personally get his boss to act.

    Finally, the old man walked out of the carriage. Behind him was a youngdy with a white veil over her head. Next to her was the pretty servant girl.

    Seeing that Wang Lin was about to leave, the servant girl¡¯s eyes were filled with mncholy.

    The old man talked a bit with Wang Lin and thedy with the veil over her head smiled. She didn¡¯t join in the conversation. After bowing, she turned around and left without a word.

    The servant girl exchanged a few words with thedy. She then took a little pouch and walked up to Wang Lin. She handed him the pouch and said, ¡°Sister wants me to thank you. There are ten pieces of gold here. This is the consultation fee.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t refuse. It had been over 400 years since he had touched the mortals¡¯ currency.

    Wang Lin sped his hands and turned around.

    It wasn¡¯t until Wang Lin was already far away that the servant girl sighed and returned to the carriage. The group passed over the bridge and entered the southern section of the city.

    Wang Lin pinched the ten pieces of gold with his hand as he walked through the capital. This truly was the capital. There was an ocean of people and all sorts of vendors selling stuff on the streets.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes slightly lit up. In this capital of the mortal world, he saw many cultivators among the mortals.

    Although the highest level cultivators were only around the 12th or 14thyer of Qi Condensation, it was something that was very rare to see in other countries.

    After pondering for a while, he thought of the ck pirs. He guessed that this was what one could call a speciality of a rank 4 cultivation country.

    Wang Lin walked casually through the streets until it was afternoon. It was clear that some of the shops weren¡¯t for mortals as they sold magic treasures for cultivators.

    There were restrictions outside of these shops that prevented mortals from entering.

    The mortals of the capital seemed to know of this as no mortals would walk into these shops.

    As Wang Lin passed through, he would walk into shops to check them out. Suddenly, as he walked out of a shop, there was shouting from one direction. He looked over and saw a messy old man being beaten up.

    The old man¡¯s wails wereing out non-stop. His voice was shrilling. At the same time,ughs resounded as mouthfuls of blood were coughed out by the old man. It seemed to follow a rhythm; every time the man punched him, he would cough out a mouthful of blood.

    After the man punched the old man several times, he stood up and cursed, ¡°Old thing, don¡¯te to my shop again. I¡¯ll beat you up every time youe. You¡¯re already this age and still so foolish.¡± After he finished speaking, he spat at the old man.

    A middle aged man standing next to Wang Lin sighed. ¡°That old man gets beaten up every day just to see the female servants change. Is it worth it? Ah!¡±

    Wang Lin was stunned. He looked at the old man before turning around to leave.

    But before he took more than a few steps, he turned around and saw the old man proudly walking toward Wang Lin as he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.

    Wang Lin dodged to the side and his eyes became cold.

    The old man walked past Wang Lin. He didn¡¯t stop, but then suddenly turned around. His face was filled with surprise as he carefully examined Wang Lin and said, ¡°Little brother, I see that you are filled with talent and energy. You don¡¯t seem to be a mortal!¡±

    Wang Lin frowned. With his divine sense, he could easily see that this old man was only a mortal without any cultivation. This old man¡¯s body also contained many wounds. It was clear that they were the result of constant beatings.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t have any interest in this person, so he turned around and left. If this old man kept bothering him, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t mind helping him go to hell.

    The old man revealed a look of pity as he shook his head and said, ¡°If there is no way to give you pointers, then you might never reach the Soul Formation stage. Sigh.¡±

    Wang Lin suddenly stopped. All of the pressure in his body suddenly released. He turned around and stared at the old man. ¡°Who are you?!¡± he asked.

    The old man didn¡¯t feel any difort toward Wang Lin¡¯s pressure. He ced both of his hands behind his back, looked into the sky, and with a voice filled with age said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. You just need to know that I can help you reach the Soul Formation stage.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. No matter how he looked at this old man, he was merely a mortal, but the old man was able to instantly tell what his cultivation level was. The only possibility was that this old man¡¯s cultivation level was far above the Soul Formation stage, so when the old man hid his cultivation, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t able to detect it.

    Wang Lin frowned and asked, ¡°How can I reach the Soul Formation stage?¡±

    The old man looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°I¡¯m already old. The moment I get hungry, I can¡¯t remember anything. I know a very good restaurant. Let¡¯s go there and talk while we eat.¡± He licked his lips while his stomach growled of hunger.

    Fortune Restaurant was one of the most luxurious restaurants in the capital. The old man walked in with this head up and his chest puffed.

    It seemed it was beneath the old man to eat in the main hall. After he entered, he walked directly into the private room. When the server saw the old man, his expression became strange, but when he saw Wang Lin walking behind the old man, he quickly went out to serve them.

    Wang Lin frowned very hard. He felt like there was something going on here.

    The old man seemed to be very familiar with this restaurant. He ordered a bunch of dishes that Wang Lin had never heard of. The table was covered with food and the old man started to eat as if he hadn¡¯t eaten in days.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t say a word as he drank wine. His gaze swept past the old man and became even colder.

    After the old man had eaten for a while, Wang Lin coldly said, ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡±

    The old man grabbed piece of pork shoulder and took a big bite as he said, ¡°This. Wait until I finish eating this piece.¡±

    After that, the old man ate the entire pork shoulder in a few bites. He let out a burp as he rubbed his hand on his body and said, ¡°The Soul Formation stage requests one toprehend the heavens, but I believe you already understand that. In addition to this, you must form a domain. Do you know what a domain is? Little guy, once youprehend what a domain is, you aren¡¯t far from the Soul Formation stage. As for the domain¡­ once I use the restroom we will talk more.¡± The old man suddenly touched his stomach and stood up with a bitter face.

    He seemed to be afraid that Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t let him go, so he let out a loud fart. An awful smell filled the room.

    The old man let out an embarrassed smile and quickly left.

    Wang Lin waved his hand and a gust of wind appeared to blow away the stench in the room. At the same time, his divine sense was locked onto the old man. The old man¡¯s series of actions were very suspicious, but what he said about Soul Formation matched with what Wang Lin knew. These were things that mortals couldn¡¯t possibly know.

    With a look of doubt, a cold light appeared in his eyes as he stood up. He noticed the old man leaving the restaurant through the back door and quickly blending into the crowd.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body disappeared from the restaurant and reappeared outside. His eyes were cold as he casually followed the old man.

    He only saw that the old man had somehow found the time to change clothes. He was picking his teeth with a small piece of wood. After he picked out a piece of meat, he threw it away and picked at his teeth again.

    As the old man walked, he suddenly stopped and looked at a middle aged man that was wearing a purple robe. His eyes lit up as he let out a smile and quickly walked toward the middle aged man.

    The middle man turned around and frowned at the old man. He then proceeded to ignore the old man.

    The old man suddenly said, ¡°Little brother, I see that you are filled with talent and energy. You don¡¯t seem to be a mortal!¡±

    The middle aged man was stunned. He turned around and looked at the old man with cold eyes¡­

    The old man revealed a look of pity as he shook his head and said, ¡°Unfortunately, if there is no one to guide you, you might never reach the Core Formation stage.¡±

    The middle aged man¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked, ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±

    The old man shook his head and said, ¡°Who I am is not important. How about we find a ce to rx? While we rx, we can talk.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s face became very dark. That middle aged man was also a cultivator, but his cultivation level was only Foundation Establishment. It was very clear that this old man had learned these things to rip off cultivators.

    But that old man was still alive, so this matter didn¡¯t seem simple. Unless Wang Lin was the first person he had ever scammed, the old man wouldn¡¯t be alive today.

    If a cultivator was yed by a mortal, then no matter who it was, they wouldn¡¯t let the old man off easily.

    What was most curious about all of this was that this old man seemed to have the ability to see through someone¡¯s cultivation instantly. If the person was a Foundation Establishment cultivator, he would say Core Formation. If the person was a Core Formation cultivator, he would say Nascent Soul, and if the person was like Wang Lin, who was at the Nascent Soul stage, he say Soul Formation.

    Wang Lin followed this old man the entire afternoon. He wanted to see what exactly this old man¡¯s secret was.

    In one afternoon¡¯s time, the old man had tricked a total of four people, including Wang Lin. What was interesting was that he only asked for food and drink. The worst it got was a trip to a brothel.

    But the three others, including the purple robed man, didn¡¯t have any intentions of looking for revenge. It seemed the old man¡¯s words had some kind of magical effect on them.

    The more Wang Lin saw, the more shocked he was. The old man seemed to have a very good understanding of how to break into the next realm of cultivation. He could just casually say a few things and enlighten them.

    As a result, none of them believed that he was a scammer. Instead, they felt as if they had met a senior, so they became very respectful.

    After a while, Wang Lin began to ponder. Then, he withdrew his divine sense and stopped following the old man. This old man was too mysterious and Wang Lin felt that it was better for him to not dig too much into it.

    The old man was holding a woman in his arms inside a brothel. As Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense withdrew, his eyes lit up. He faintly smiled as he looked at Wang Lin¡¯s direction and muttered, ¡°Nascent soul, and the mid stage of Nascent Soul. Should I help him?¡±

    As he was thinking, the woman in his arm called him with a flirty voice. The old man threw Wang Lin out of his mind and went to enjoy himself.

    After he stopped thinking about the old man, Wang Lin pondered for a while. He went to a remote area in the west side of the city and rented a shop for eight pieces of gold. After he cleaned it out a bit, he moved in.

    If he wanted to reach the Soul Formation stage, then he must first transform into a mortal to experience mortal life andprehend the heavens. This was a method that Wang Lin had thought of to break past the Nascent Soul stage. He calmly looked at the shop, then sat down cross legged in the back room and began to experience the world of mortals.

    The current Wang Lin was camouged inside the popted mortal capital city as he calmly began toprehend the heavens and life and death. He was fully preparing himself to break past the boundary of the Nascent Soul stage and into the Soul Formation stage.

 Chapter 252 â€” Magic Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 252 - Magic Treasure</h4>

    The shop that Wang Lin rented wasn¡¯t on the main street, but to the side. If one didn¡¯t look for it, it was very difficult to find, but Wang Lin didn¡¯t mind. After a night of cultivating, the red substance around him condensed even more.

    When morning arrived, Wang Lin opened the door of the shop. Like a mortal, he cleaned the shop up. Then, his body moved and disappeared from the shop.

    When he returned, his bag of holding contained quite a fewrge trees that he had pulled up along with their roots.

    He cleaned the bark off the trees and turned them into wood blocks. Wang Lin began to recall his childhood, when his father taught him how to carve.

    These memories gradually filled his mind. Wang Lin pondered for a long time. He then grabbed arge, square block of wood. With a gentle wave of his hand, the square block of wood was cut into ten pieces.

    Gradually, as Wang Lin carved, he seemed to gain something he had lost 400 years ago. With every stroke, he seemed to return to his childhood, back to when he lived in that small vige.

    At that moment, the spiritual energy in Wang Lin¡¯s body began to move. It became deeply ingrained within the statue he was carving.

    Time flew by and night arrived again when Wang Lin regained his senses. He looked at the block of wood in his hand. The block of wood had turned into a wood carving. The carving was that of a middle aged man with a kind smile.

    The middle aged man wore a coarse robe and his hands were filled with rough lines.

    Although this wood carving was very rough, it seemed to be alive. Waves of spiritual energy spread out from the carving. As Wang Lin stared at the carving, he began to feel pain in his heart.

    His right hand gently rubbed the carving as he muttered, ¡°Father, your son misses you greatly¡­¡±

    After pondering for a long time, Wang Lin moved the wood carving to the side. He picked up another piece of wood and wholeheartedly began to carve again, stroke by stroke.

    The night began to get cold, but going a day without sleep was nothing for Wang Lin. Back when he was being chased, he would be running for days.

    The moment the sun rose, the carving that Wang Lin was working on took shape. This wood carving was shaped like a middle aged woman. Her loving eyes looked into the distance as if she was waiting for her child to return.

    He ced the two wood carvings next to each other and let out a long sigh as he took out another piece of wood and began to carve.

    Time slowly passed. Wang Lin kept on carving and only took breaks when he became extremely tired.

    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. The number of things in Wang Lin¡¯s shop gradually increased. The shelves along the wall of the shop were filled with wood carvings that looked alive. There were males and females, young people and old people, and all in various poses.

    These wood carvings were all residents of the vige that was Wang Lin¡¯s hometown. In a way, Wang Lin had revived them.

    In this month, Wang Lin didn¡¯t have a single customer, but he didn¡¯t mind as he was immersed in carving. He even stopped cultivating.

    One day, Wang Lin held a halfpleted wood carving in his hand. This wood carving, for some unknown reason, released a primal aura. If any cultivator from the Sea of Devils saw this carving, they would immediately recognize it as a dragon.

    This dragon was the first spirit beast that Wang Lin met when he was with Li Muwan.

    While he was carving, the bell rang as the door was pushed open by someone. A very strong looking boy carefully looked inside.

    The boy saw Wang Lin and was startled, but he was immediately in awe after seeing all of the carvings in the room. He asked, ¡°Uncle, did you carve all of this? They are so pretty! Can you give me one?¡±

    Wang Lin let out a smile and put down the carving in his hand. He grabbed a wood carving from one of the shelves. This was the carving of a person, a person that Wang Lin was very familiar with named Wang Hao.

    The boy before him looked simr to Wang Hao back then.

    After the boy received the wood carving, he let out a cheer. He held it in his hands like a treasure and said to Wang Lin, with a crisp voice, ¡°Thank you, uncle! I¡¯m from the iron workshop across the street. Goodbye!¡± With that, he ran out of the shop and shouted, ¡°Mom! Look! Uncle gave me this!¡±

    Wang Lin stood up and walked to the entrance of the shop. He saw a man and womane out of the shop across the street. The two looked lovingly at the boy. The man took the wood carving and his eyes suddenly lit up. He walked toward Wang Lin with the wood carving and said, ¡°Little brother, kids don¡¯t know too well. How much for this carving?¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head and said, ¡°I gave it to him. It is only a piece of wood.¡±

    The boy¡¯s father hesitated for a bit. He looked at Wang Lin and smiled. ¡°You just arrived here, correct? I haven¡¯t seen you before.¡±

    Wang Lin smiled and nodded.

    The boy¡¯s father smiled and said, ¡°Little brother, if you don¡¯t mind,e over for a meal. I have homemade fruit wine that is much better than those from those restaurants.¡±

    Wang Lin felt a very strange feeling in his heart. This was a feeling he hadn¡¯t felt in 400 years. After hesitating for a bit, he nodded.

    The boy¡¯s mother was a very kind woman. Although she was very young, she was very patient and mild. From looking at them, Wang Lin could tell that they were a very happy family.

    Their child was cute and the couple loved each other.

    Inside the iron workshop, there was a square table with a few homemade dishes on it. Even though Wang Lin didn¡¯t need to eat anymore, he still picked up his chopsticks and ate a few bites.

    While drinking the homemade fruit wine that the man was so proud of and eating a loving homemade meal, Wang Lin¡¯s mind became even calmer than it was when he was with the caravan. The spiritual energy in his body moved in a way that it never had before.

    This wine was indeed very good wine. It had a good aftertaste.

    Since this day, a new essential entered Wang Lin¡¯s life: the fruit wine. The boy woulde almost every day to watch Wang Lin carve, and every time he came, he would bring a jug of fruit wine.

    Gradually, Wang Lin¡¯s shop was filled with wood carvings and a majority of them were beasts. He had carved out almost all of the beasts he had met in the past 400 years. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t finish the carvings of those high quality spirit beasts and deste beasts.

    There wererge amounts of spiritual energy gathered within each carving. Mortals couldn¡¯t feel it, but if any cultivator were to pass by, they would be terrified.

    That was because the power of the spiritual energy in these carvings wasn¡¯t weaker than any low quality magic treasure. Some of the spiritual energy in these carvings matched mid quality magic treasures.

    How could these still be considered wood carvings? These were obviously magic treasures made of deadwood.

 Chapter 253 â€” Carving of a Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 253 - Carving of a Dragon</h4>

    Life is like a bowl of water. In its ndness, there¡¯s a barely noticeable sweetness. Wang Lin felt like his soul was being cleansed by this life without killing.

    He forgot his identity as a cultivator and his 400 years of killing. He had truly blended into the mortal world and was experiencing the bitter and the sweet aspects of mortal life.

    Every morning, Wang Lin would get up and open the door to his shop before beginning to carve. His shop was already filled with countless wood carvings.

    All of the neighboring shops gradually found out that the shop Wang Lin was residing in had changed hands. Everyone had very good feelings toward this quiet and elegant young man.

    As time passed, Wang Lin gradually began to have customers. Although they couldn¡¯t see the spiritual energy in the wood carvings, they could see how intricate the carvings were. Over time, Wang Lin¡¯s shop gained a bit of fame in the area.

    In the blink of an eye, one year had passed. In this year, Wang Lin never saw that old man again. Although he would asionally think about the old man, those thoughts gradually faded.

    He waspletely immersed in carving, searching for that long lost joy.

    In Wang Lin¡¯s shop, the mostmon carvings were these lifelike carvings of beasts. All of these beasts were creatures that mortals had never seen before.

    In fact, even if cultivators were toe, they would barely be able to recognize them. After all, this ce was too far from the Sea of Devils. The world wasrge and there were many different type of beasts, so there was no way for one person to know them all.

    At the moment, Wang Lin held a square piece of wood in his hand. He moved his hand and a turtle shaped beast gradually emerged from the piece of wood.

    Looking at the carving in his hand, he put down his carving knife and picked up a jug. Just as he was about to drink from it, he realized that there was no wine left.

    At this time, Da Niu would normallye to watch him carve and bring along a jug of wine.

    Sure enough, before long, Da Niu, who had grown a head taller in the past year, walked into the shop. Da Niu was that boy, and although he was only 12 years old, he was very tall.

    His body was much stronger than it was one year ago.

    After he entered the shop, he let out an unhappy sound as he sat down next to Wang Lin. He said, ¡°Uncle Wang, you should go to my house some time and talk with my dad. He is always making me learn the art of ironworks, but I don¡¯t want to learn. If anything, I want to learn uncle¡¯s carving skills.¡± With that, he ced the jug of wine next to Wang Lin. His eyes narrowed as he stared at the iplete carving in Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    Wang Linughed and took a gulp of the fruit wine. This fruit wine was sweet with a hint of spiciness, causing his belly to heat up. This wine had became a daily essential to Wang Lin over the past year.

    Da Niu looked at the carving. Confused, he asked, ¡°Uncle Wang, what animal are you carving now? Why does it look like a turtle?¡±

    Wang Lin rubbed Da Niu¡¯s head and said, ¡°This is not a turtle, but a creature called Zhong Gu. Although it looks like a turtle, it is far more powerful.¡±

    Da Niu uncertainly nodded. In this past year, he had seen all kinds of animals inside Wang Lin¡¯s shop, and every single one of them were ones he had never seen before.

    Wang Lin held the carving knife and began to carve the creature¡¯s features stroke by stroke. This turtle-looking creature was in fact a rare, mid quality spirit beast in this Sea of Devils. If it became angry, normal cultivators wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand its strength at all.

    But Wang Lin had killed many of these types of beasts and he has consumed a lot of their cores. Thus, its imagepletely formed in Wang Lin¡¯s mind and his hand didn¡¯t pause for a single moment.

    Half an hourter, Wang Lin poked hard at where its eyes were supposed to be. At that moment, the carving seemed to havee to life.

    The beast looked into the sky. Its eyes revealed a hint of frustration and fear. Its mouth wide was opening as if it were letting out waves of silent roars. An invisible aura that¡¯s impossible for mortals to detect spread out from it.

    But as the aura spread out, Wang Lin touched it with his right hand and the aura disappeared.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and casually put the carving on a shelf. In this past year, Wang Lin found that he could only carve up to mid quality spirit beasts. As for high quality spirit beasts, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯tplete the carving.

    Every time he tried to carve a high quality spirit beast, he would lose control during thest few strokes, causing the carving to shatter.

    Wang Lin understood that this was because his cultivation level wasn¡¯t high enough. After all, a high quality spirit beast was the same as the Soul Formation stage for humans.

    Da Niu¡¯s eyes revealed a mesmerized look. In this past year, he hade to watch Wang Lin carve every day. He gradually became addicted.

    In this past year, he secretly tried to carve with a carving knife, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t carve anything decent. Now that he saw Wang Lin easily finish a carving, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and asked Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin pondered a little. He raised his head and said to the boy, ¡°Carving requiresprehension. If you want to learn, then you must watch me for 60 years. After 60 years, you can carve on your own.¡±

    Da Niu stuck out his tongue and said, ¡°60 years¡­ but I¡¯ve seen the carpenter in the southern part of the city. He is only 40 years old, but his carvings are pretty good too.¡±

    Wang Lin drank a gulp of wine and said, ¡°I¡¯m different from him.¡±

    Da Niu¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. He clearly didn¡¯t understand the meaning in those words.

    At that moment, loud noises suddenly came from outside. Da Niu ran outside. Not long after, he poked his head back in and said, ¡°Uncle Wang, the Xu family¡¯s eldest son came back. He is followed by more than ten carriages and a lot of people. He looks very cool.¡±

    With that, he ran out again.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t mind. He picked up another piece of wood and began to recall the scenes from the Land of the Ancient God, of thatrge deste beast that left a deep impression in his mind. He hesitated for a while, then began to carve again.

    Time slowly passed. More than an hourter, the door to the shop was opened by someone. Da Niu happily came in. Behind him was a very sturdy looking young man. The young man looked around at the carvings and his eyes lit up.

    Da Niu quickly walked next to Wang Lin. He made a few expressions and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t try to sell them for too much!¡±

    With that, he quickly turned around and loudly said, ¡°Master Xu, this is the shop I was telling you about. Look at these carvings. They are in no way inferior carpenter Zhou¡¯s products. How about buying a few?¡±

    Wang Lin smiled. This Da Niu obviously saw that Wang Lin hadn¡¯t had many customers in this past year, so when a rich person came by, he pulled that person to Wang Lin¡¯s shop.

    The young man named Xu looked around the shop and his eyes became even brighter. He was very different from Da Niu. He had seen a lot, especially after bing confidant of Lord Nan¡¯s son. He could tell with a nce that the quality of these carvings was several times higher than the famous carpenter Zhou¡¯s carvings.

    Although carpenter Zhou¡¯s carvings were also very lifelike, they were still missing something. After pondering a little, he finally understood. The one thing that carpenter Zhou¡¯s carvings were missing was ¡°life¡±!

    One seemed almost real and one seemed almost alive.

    A one word difference made them miles apart.

    The young man named Xu¡¯s eyes were shining as he walked up and picked up a carving. This carving was the dragon that Wang Lin had carved one year ago.

    The dragon¡¯s body was coiled, its head was facing the sky, and every scale on its body was expertly carved. What shocked the young man named Xu the most was that when he held the carving, he felt like it was alive. Terrified, his right hand suddenly loosened and the carving fell to the ground.

    Da Niu already knew the expression on the young man¡¯s face and he also knew that when someone touches the carving, they experience a mysterious feeling, which was why he mostly looked and rarely touched them.

    With a thud, the carving fell to the ground. Good thing it was made of wood, because falling to the ground asionally won¡¯t break it.

    The young man named Xu¡¯s face turned red and he said, ¡°Master Wang, what animal is this? Why does it look a bit like a snake to me?¡±

    Before Wang Lin replied, Da Niu puffed his chest and said, ¡°This is a dragon! Do you know what a dragon is? It is an immortal creature!¡±

    ¡°Dragon¡­¡± The young man named Xu remembered that name and asked, ¡°For how much are you selling this dragon carving?¡±

    Wang Lin casually smiled and said, ¡°10 pieces of gold.¡±

    The moment Da Niu heard this, he secretly sighed and thought that it was over. He had brought quite a few people to this shop in the past year, but every time people heard the prices, they would shake their heads and leave.

    But he couldn¡¯t believe that the young man named Xu only frowned and put 10 pieces of gold down on the table. The young man took off his coat, wrapped it around the dragon carving, and quickly left.

    Da Niu stared dumbfoundedly at the ten pieces of gold on the table. His eyes shined as he muttered, ¡°Incredible, a single wood carving can sell for ten pieces of gold. My dad can only make one piece of gold with one month of work, and even that is rare.¡±

    After muttering to himself, he made a decision. It was only 60 years. He will do whatever it takes to learn this art. Once he has it mastered, he won¡¯t have to worry about money for the rest of his life.

    The current him didn¡¯t think about how it would take 60 years before he could create carvings. Even if he didn¡¯t have to worry about money, that was only in 60 years.

    The young man named Xu left the shop and quickly went home to say goodbye to his parents. He didn¡¯t even eat the dinner his parents prepared and quickly took all of the people and rushed back toward Nan Pce in the east side of the city.

 Chapter 254 â€” Never Seen It Before

    <h4>Chapter 254 - Never Seen It Before</h4>

    Wang Lin grabbed the gold on the table and casually threw it into a small basket without looking.

    As for the carvings in the store, aside from the ones of his parents and loved ones, he didn¡¯t care about them at all. These thing were only tools in his eyes. Tools to help him calm his heart andprehend the heavens.

    He believed that when he can carve a statue of a Spirit Forming cultivator or spirit beast, his cultivation will have a breakthrough.

    Da Niu left the shop in a trance. As he walked, he kept muttering to himself, but no one knew what he was muttering about.

    Wang Lin took a gulp of fruit wine and continued to immerse himself in carving again. As he carved, wood shavings fell to the ground and the block of wood took shape. A powerful aura came from the carving, but the aura couldn¡¯t spread and was trapped inside the carving.

    With every stroke of his carving knife, the aura became even stronger. Slowly, the shape of arge dragon appeared on the wood, but Wang Lin¡¯s carving knife began to hesitate.

    He pondered for a long time and then let out a sigh. The carving knife disappeared from his hand. With his left hand, he casually tossed the iplete carving into arge box. Inside the box were more than a dozen iplete carvings.

    If one looked closely at these carvings, they would see that they were various people and spirit beasts. Hunchback Meng, Ancient Emperor, Six Desire Devil Lord, high quality spirit beasts, and even deste beasts¡­

    Although these carvings were all of different things, the one thing they had inmon was that they were all carvings of people and beasts above the Soul Formation level.

    In this past year, Wang Lin had tried multiple times to carve a person or spirit beast that was at the Soul Formation level, but they all failed. If he forced himself toplete the carving, then the carving would turn into dust.

    He pondered a little with his eyes closed. Suddenly, a red substance about one palm thick appeared around him.

    The red substance was the evil aura that had been condensed a lot by Wang Lin this past year. Wang Lin was very satisfied with the result. He actually didn¡¯t forcefully condense the evil aura, it just naturally happened thanks to his actions.

    Wang Lin believed that in just one more year, he will be able topress this evil aura to its limit. Getting rid of this evil aura won¡¯t raise his cultivation level though.

    But Wang Lin always believed that if he just lets this evil aura disappear, he will regret it in the future. It was the instinct of a cultivator that knows that they might need something in the future that made Wang Lin decide to condense the evil aura.

    Da Niu¡¯s father¡¯s voice came in from outside. ¡°Brother Wang, your sister inw has made a few good dishes today. Come over and eat, then us brothers can drink a few cups.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, revealing an ancient light. The light slowly disappeared and Wang Lin went back to being a normal person. He held the jug, walked two steps, then hesitated for a bit before grabbing some gold from the basket, and walked out.

    As for that young man named Xu, he was currently sitting in his carriage. His heart was pounding as he held the package in his hands. His eyes were filled with excitement.

    He didn¡¯t think that his visit home to see his parents would allow him to meet a person that could create this kind of wood carving. It can be said that the king¡¯s only hobby was to collect these kinds of things.

    Whether it was made of stone or wood, it didn¡¯t matter what kind of material. As long it was a sculpture, the king liked them.

    And the prince was a very filial son. If he brings this to the prince, he will be well rewarded. Thinking about it, the young man named Xu took a deep breath.

    This team of more than ten carriages moved quickly through the capital, but he still wished they could go faster so he could return to the pce sooner.

    After a long time, the carriage stopped. The young man named Xu quickly opened the door and rushed into the pce.

    In the eastern courtyard, the young man stopped before a very elegant building and said, ¡°Prince, Xu Tao wishes to meet you for an important matter.¡±

    After a while, azy voice came from the building saying, ¡°Xu Tao, didn¡¯t you go home to visit your rtives? Howe you¡¯re back so early? If there is anything, we can talk tomorrow.¡±

    Xu Tao was able to vaguely hear some charming and tempting voices from the pce. He hesitated for a bit. Normally, it would really not be a good time to bother the prince, but he was very confident with the item he was holding. He clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Prince, I really do have an important matter. When I was on my way home, I found a wood carving. If the king saw this wood carving, he would definitely be happy.¡±

    Silence came from the building. After a while, a dissatisfied voice came from inside. ¡°Come in then, but if this item isn¡¯t as good as you say, then you¡¯re losing this month¡¯s pay.¡±

    Xu Tao quickly walked into the pce and saw a giant bed covered by a veil. A slightly pale young man sat at the edge of the bed. His eyes were slightly gloomy.

    Xu Tao ced his coat on the ground, then carefully opened it up, revealing the dragon carving within.

    The moment the young man saw the wood carving, his eyes suddenly became sharp. He stood up and quickly walked up to the wood carving. He reached out and grabbed the carving with his right hand.

    Just as Xu Tao was about to warn the youth, he suddenly heard the youth yell. The youth waved his hand and the wood carving disappeared. He said, ¡°Good! Xu Tao, you have done a great service!¡±

    With that, he pped a broken looking bag that hung on his waist. Suddenly, a wave of purple gas came out of the bag and surrounded the youth. The gas dissipated and the youth was now wearing a purple robe.

    The moment the purple gas appeared, a breeze blew through the room, lifting up the veil a bit. Two charming screams came from the bed as the veil revealed two beautiful bodies.

    Xu Tao¡¯s eyes involuntarily looked over. He swallowed hard and averted his gaze, not daring to look.

    The young wasn¡¯t a mortal, but a cultivator; however, his cultivation level wasn¡¯t high. He was only at the 8thyer of Qi Condensation.

    He looked at Xu Tao and noticed Xu Tao¡¯s gaze. Heughed and said, ¡°Mei Ji,e out. Today, you belong to Xu Tao.¡±

    A charming response came from the bed as a beautiful figure walked out of the bed. She leisurely walked over, grabbed the dumbfounded Xu Tao, and left with him through the side door.

    The young man¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly left the pce.

    The youth walked straight to the Central Pce. When he was outside of the doors, he heard bursts of song and music along with his father¡¯sughtering from inside.

    Outside the hall stood rows of guards. When they saw the prince, they all dropped to one knee. The young man quickly walked past them and into the main hall.

    Inside the hall were two small tables with a cultivator sitting behind each one. The cultivators were wearing different colored robes, one ck and one green.

    The cultivator in ck¡¯s eyes remained closed. He had no interest in music and dance.

    The green robed cultivator was smiling as he watched the singers and dancers perform.

    Above the main hall sat a very handsome middle aged man. The middle age man was very majestic and had the look of a ruler.

    After the young man entered the hall, the middle aged manughed and said, ¡°Why are you not having fun in the Pink Pce? Why did youe here to your old man?¡±

    The young man first respectfully greeted the two cultivators, then looked at the middle aged man and said, ¡°Father, please look at this.¡± With that, he took out the dragon carving and ced it on the ground.

    At that moment, the green robed cultivator, who was looking at the performers, suddenly locked his gaze on the carving. The middle aged man¡¯s eyes also lit up. He waved his hand and all of the performers quickly scattered and left.

    The green robed cultivator suddenly stood up and walked up to the wood carving. He carefully looked at the carving, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°This is¡­¡± He already had a guess in his heart, but he wasn¡¯t sure.

    The ck robed man, who always had his eyes closed, opened his eyes and slowly said, ¡°This is a wood carving.¡±

    The green robed man before the wood carving was startled. He then wryly smiled and said, ¡°Senior apprentice brother, I know that this is a wood carving. I¡¯m referring to what this is a carving of.¡±

    The ck robed cultivator that was addressed as senior apprentice brother pondered for a bit and slowly said, ¡°I have not seen it before.¡±

    The green robed cultivator bitterly smiled. He was used to this senior apprentice brother¡¯s strangeness.

    The middle aged man stared at the wood carving and smiled. ¡°Two immortal elders, is there anything special about this carving?¡±

    The green robed cultivator near the wood carving grabbed the wood carving. He suddenly felt an ancient aurae at him. This aura was very powerful and caused him to be shocked. With his mid stage Foundation Establishment cultivation, he felt as if his foundation was about to copse. Horrified, he quickly let go of the carving.

    His senior apprentice brother waved his sleeves and the carving flew into his hand. This cultivator¡¯s face suddenly turned pale as his core became unstable. It took a long time before he was able to control the fluctuations in his core again.

    The higher the cultivation level you have, the more affected you would be by Wang Lin¡¯s carving, but if you were a mortal, then the effect would be small.

    The ck robed man slowly said, ¡°This object is not a normal carving. The creature that is carved is almost exactly the same as the dragon in the ancient record of our sect.¡±

    The green robed cultivator said, with a strange expression, ¡°Senior apprentice brother, didn¡¯t you say earlier that you¡¯ve never seen it before? Howe you are saying it is a dragon now?¡±

    The ck robed cultivator looked surprisedly at the green robed cultivator. His eyes were filled with astonishment as he said, ¡°Junior apprentice brother, I finally understand why your cultivation hasn¡¯t had a breakthrough yet¡­¡±

    The green robed cultivator¡¯s face twitched. He didn¡¯t say anything.

    The ck robed cultivator sighed and said, ¡°I have never seen the beast that is carved, but I never said I didn¡¯t recognize what it was.¡±

    The green robed cultivator¡¯s Dao heart wasn¡¯t stable enough, so he coughed out a mouthful of blood. After a long time, he calmed himself and bitterlyughed. He felt like he really couldn¡¯t deal with this senior apprentice brother of his at all.

 Chapter 255 â€” Robber

    <h4>Chapter 255 - Robber</h4>

    It was night and there was no moon.

    Wang Lin lied on the bed in the back of the store. There was a jug of wine beside him. He picked up the jug and took a drink. Wang Lin could feel that in this past year, he has managed to get rid of his mentality as a cultivator and has be more like a mortal.

    Take this for example: he rarely cultivates at all now, but that would have been impossible before. In those 400 years of escaping and killing, he almost always had his spiritual energy surging in his body and would use any spare time he could find to raise his cultivation level. His life was filled with deadly schemes and life threatening dangers. If he was a bit less careful, he would have died.

    He had never before lied down like this and slept. He spent most nights cultivating.

    That type of life was very exciting and filled with passion, but it was filled with regret. It had no bnce. That life was missing something.

    Now, there were no conflicts in Wang Lin¡¯s life. Although it was a bit boring, it was cleansing Wang Lin¡¯s soul.

    Wang Lin felt very strange when he first noticed this feeling, but he gradually epted it and continued living the life of a mortal.

    He picked up the jug and downed a gulp. Then, he suddenly frowned.

    At that moment, two cultivators arrived outside his store. Their two bodies floated toward his shop like ghosts. One of them waved his hand and Wang Lin¡¯s store¡¯s main door silently opened.

    The two of them quickly entered. The door was closed by the wind.

    Inside the shop, the two¡¯s eyes lit up as they looked at all of the carvings inside the shop. Their eyes were filled with terror, but that terror was soon reced with endless greed.

    ¡°There are so many magic treasures!¡± One of the cultivators sucked in a cold breath of air. He grabbed one of the carvings and looked at it. His body trembled and he quickly threw the carving away.

    The greed inside his eyes became even stronger. He waved his hand and all of the carvings on the shelves entered his bag of holding.

    The other cultivator squatted down and searched through a box in the corner. Then, he let out a shout as he held an iplete carving. His expression became strange as he felt a sweetness in his throat and coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    He quickly threw away the carving in his hand and backed up as if the carving was an ancient beast.

    In fact, it was no surprise he couldn¡¯t withstand the carving. This was an iplete carving of Six Desire Devil Lord. Although it was iplete, the spiritual pressure inside the carving was that of ate stage Nascent Soul cultivator. With this person¡¯s Core Formation cultivation, there was no way he could withstand it.

    Good thing he quickly let go and the spiritual pressure of the carving hadn¡¯t truly awakened. He wouldn¡¯t have lost only a simple mouthful of blood otherwise.

    As the wood carving fell, it was caught by a giant invisible hand, which ced it in Wang Lin¡¯s hand. Wang Lin walked out of the back room. He casually put the carving on a shelf, then took a gulp of wine and said, ¡°That is a total of 4,520 gold. Pay up.¡±

    When Wang Lin appeared, the two suddenly stopped and stared at Wang Lin with horrified expressions.

    In particr, the cultivator that was just injured by the spiritual pressure in the carving. His face was pale and his forehead was covered in sweat.

    In their eyes, Wang Lin¡¯s appearance was too strange. Before the two of them entered the shop, they used their spiritual energy to check the inside. Although there was one person in the back room, it was only a mortal.

    But now, the mortal in their eyes appeared silently before them. It was as if a bolt of lightning had just struck them, causing them to be terrified.

    Adding to the wood carving magic treasures, even if the two of them were dumb, they would have realized that the person before them was a senior they couldn¡¯t afford to mess with.

    The two of them looked at each other and respectfully said, ¡°Greetings, senior. Juniors are disciples of the White Cloud Sect. Juniors have been rude and hope senior will forgive us.¡±

    Wang Lin inly asked, ¡°Do you have 4520 pieces of gold?¡±

    The two of them looked at each other. They were cultivators, so if it was spirit stones, they would have some, but they really didn¡¯t have much gold used by mortals right now. Of course, if they were given time to prepare, they would be able to prepare 4000, or even 40,000.

    Wang Lin realized what the two were thinking and sighed. He waved his hand and the bag of holding containing the carvings flew into his hand. He casually swiped his hand across the bag of holding and the owner of the bag forcibly swallowed a mouthful of blood.

    The respect in the cultivator¡¯s eyes became even deeper as that swipe wiped out his divine sense from the bag.

    Wang Lin shook the bag and all of the carvings flew back to their original ces without any error. It was as if they were never moved in the first ce

    ¡°Go back. When youe again, bring enough gold.¡± With that, Wang Lin waved his hand and the bag of holding flew back to the cultivator. Then, the two of them were pushed by a powerful force toward the door.

    When they were about hit the door, the door opened and the two of them were pushed out of the store.

    This one push pushed them more than 10 kilometers before they finally stabilized themselves. Their eyes revealed unimaginable horror and shock. In their eyes, that youth¡¯s cultivation was too powerful for them to measure.

    The two pondered a little and thought themselves to be very lucky. With that, they quickly left. These two cultivators were the two from the pce.

    They noticed the abnormality in the carving, so they went and found Xu Tao, who was enjoying himself, and found out about this store. But after what just happened, they were simply too scared to have any more ideas about that store.

    The two of them didn¡¯t know that Wang Lin had already left his divine sense on them. If they had any malicious thoughts about Wang Lin, they would be killed immediately.

    In fact, if the two of them knew about Wang Lin, then they would feel extremely lucky. If it was the Wang Lin from one year ago, the only result of that situation would¡¯ve been death.

    Wang Lin sat inside the store. He drank a gulp of wine and sighed. ¡°I haven¡¯t killed anyone in a year.¡± With that, he walked back to the back room and went to sleep.

    Time quickly passed and two years passed by. This was already the third year that Wang Lin had been at the capital.

    Da Niu grew even taller and sturdier and more neighbors moved in. The Kong Fabric shop¡¯s owner died due to illness and the shop was sold to someone else.

    Da Niu¡¯s parents¡¯ faces gained some light wrinkles. Although they were still young, they couldn¡¯t avoid the passage of time.

    It is worth mentioning that during these two years, many of the neighbors hade to Wang Lin to talk about marriage, but they were rejected by Wang Lin each time.

    The Xu family¡¯s second son had already gotten married and had a healthy baby. Xu Tao came back to pay his respects to Wang Lin. He gave Wang Lin 100 pieces of gold, saying it was from the prince.

    Actually, in these two years, during each new year, Xu Tao would bring a lot of gold and silver. As for this matter, Wang Lin didn¡¯t reject him. He epted it all.

    Autumn passed and winter came. The sun came and went. During these past two years, Wang Lin saw the birth of the young and the death of the old. He felt very wistful.

    In these two years, he had only cultivated twice. He no longer cared about his cultivation level and rarely checked it anymore. As for the red substance, only a thinyer remained. The rest had been condensed into three red beads, which were stored in his bag of holding.

    ording to his analysis, when the 4th bead is created, the red substance will be all gone.

    The two cultivators from back then had onlye once in these two years. After handing over arge amount of mortal gold, they took three wood carvings.

    In these two years, Wang Lin¡¯s store had gained some fame in the Western part of the city. Although there weren¡¯t a lot of customers, it was still much better than his first year.

    However, the mostmon visitors to Wang Lin¡¯s shop weren¡¯t mortals, but cultivators. Six out of ten people that came would be a cultivator.

    Every cultivator that came would buy wood carvings with mortal gold. In these two years, he sold quite a few wood carvings and had gathered a lot of gold and silver.

    The fact that there was someone amazing in the western part of the capital gradually gained some fame among cultivators.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart was still calm. What he wanted was still to experience the life of a mortal. The store was just a tool to experience it and the wood carvings were the same.

    It was about to be a new year and the capital had be very lively. Wang Lin walked out of his store and sat down outside. His eyes were filled with longing.

    This was the 3rd new year he had experienced since he arrived at the capital. Each time, this experience was different, except for one thing: the regret he felt toward his childhood.

    Da Niu ran out from the ironworks shop from across the street with fireworks in his hand and happily yed with them. Upon seeing Da Niu, happiness appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. Wang Lin had watched this kid grow up from an 11 year old kid to a 14 year old youth.

    Last year, Da Niu was unable to refuse his dad anymore and began to learn ironworks. However, whenever he had time, he woulde and watch Wang Lin make wood carvings.

    Although Da Niu didn¡¯te as often, the one jug of fruit wine a day never stopped.

    ying with the fireworks, Da Niu ran toward Wang Lin and sat down on the cold bench. He didn¡¯t seem to mind the cold. He winked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Uncle Wang, I heard from my dad a few days ago that shopkeeper Lu from the east side of the city wanted to marry his daughter to you. Why didn¡¯t you agree? I have secretly seen her before and she is very beautiful.¡±

    Wang Lin smiled. He rubbed Da Niu¡¯s head and said, ¡°Uncle already has a wife.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Really? Howe I have never seen her?¡± Da Niu suddenly stood up. His face was filled with shock.

    ¡°She is in a very far away ce, waiting for me. One day, I¡¯ll go and find her!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was gentle as the image of a woman appeared in his mind.

    Da Niu let out a mischievous smile. He said, ¡°I understand. Uncle Wang, you came to the capital to make money so you can go back home to get married!¡±

 Chapter 256 â€” Coldness

    <h4>Chapter 256 - Coldness</h4>

    Wang Lin smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Once uncle has made a lot of money, he will go back and get married.¡±

    Da Niu was about to speak when his father called him. Da Niu responded and said to Wang Lin, with a bitter smile, ¡°I have to do ironworks again.¡± With that, he helplessly returned home.

    From inside the ironworks shop came a few shouts from Da Niu¡¯s father. Wang Lin took a sip of the wine and continued to sit outside. Slowly, snow began to fall and this year¡¯s first snow silently appeared.

    The temperature suddenly dropped.

    The snowkes hit Wang Lin¡¯s face and quickly turned into ice water. Wang Lin raised his head and looked at the dim sky. He raised his hand and casually closed it. All of the snowkes started to gather toward him.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and released his right hand. The snowkes immediately scattered and drifted in all directions. This happened so quickly that none of the mortals noticed it as they quickly walked through the streets with their heads down.

    As the sky darkened, there were less and less people walking around. Soon, there was no one left on the street. Even all the shops had closed down due to the cold. Everyone had gone home to their families to gather around the stove.

    This type of warmth, besides the physical warmth, also warmed the soul. This type of warmth from being with the family could expel any coldness.

    Slowly, sadness filled Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. The coldness that the snow brought was really nothing to him, but at this moment, when he looked at all of the lightsing from the shops and his shop being the only one dark one, a sliver of coldness appeared in his heart.

    This coldness wasn¡¯t anything a fire or technique could help get rid of. This type of coldness came fromprehending the heavens and was a must to experience life.

    In order to turn into an immortal, one must first turn into a mortal.

    Although it was easy to turn into mortal, how could it be that easy? Right now, Wang Lin was experiencing loneliness. He knew that he needed to keep experiencing it.

    This loneliness was nothingpared to yearster, when everyone he knows dies one by one until he is the only one left. That is true loneliness

    Wang Lin began to ponder. After a long time, he stood up. It seemed as if he had just aged a lot. He slowly picked up the chair, went back into the shop, and slowly closed the door.

    After a long time, a fire lit up inside the shop. Although this fire looked like all the other shops¡¯ fires, this one was hollow, and a deep sense of loneliness hid inside it.

    Wang Lin sat next to the fire. It was very warm inside the shop, but his heart became even colder. After pondering for a long time, Wang Lin took out a wood carving and put it beside him.

    This was a carving of his father.

    Looking at the carving, the coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s heart lessened a bit. He then took out the carving of his mother. Then, he gradually took out carvings one by one and ced them near the firece.

    There were carvings of males and females, young people and old people. All of them were residents of the small vige.

    Looking at these carvings, Wang Lin let out a smile. Although this smile was filled with satisfaction, if anyone were to see the smile, they would have said, ¡°How is that a smile? It is clearly a silent cry.¡±

    The fire flickered, sometimes lighting Wang Lin¡¯s face, sometimes making it dim. When the light reached the wood carvings, they gave off a strange feeling.

    He gently grabbed each carving as the coldness lessened in his heart. Although the coldness lessened, his sadness grew.

    Wang Lin muttered to himself, ¡°Can¡¯t let it go, can¡¯t let it go¡­¡± In his early years of cultivation, he couldn¡¯t let go of his family. Even now, he still couldn¡¯t let them go.

    But this type of feeling was different from back then. In order to turn into an immortal, he first must turn into a mortal. If he had let go of all of his emotions toward his family, then there would be no way for him to turn into a mortal.

    Every Soul Formation cultivator was strong not only because of their cultivation, but also because their hearts hid a tiny bit of emotion deep down. They used this bit of emotion to break through the Nascent Soul stage and reach the Soul Formation stage.

    It was because of this emotion that Wang Lin didn¡¯t meet with any difficulty turning into a mortal and gradually began to feel like a mortal.

    At the moment, he was immersed in thoughts about his parents and silently experiencing this feeling. The spiritual energy in his body started to wildly surge again. This spiritual energy gradually came out of his body. Slivers of spiritual energy came out from all of the wood carvings in the room and swirled along with Wang Lin¡¯s spiritual energy.

    Gradually, the swirl of spiritual energy spun even faster and expanded to outside the shop.

    When the snowkes fell on the roof of the shop, they began to swirl as well. They soon turned into swirls of snowkes and flew off into the distance.

    The snow started toe down harder and harder. Gradually, Wang Lin began to awaken and when he awakened, a crack had appeared on some of the wood carvings.

    Although these wood carvings gained a crack, their spiritual pressure became even stronger. Even their quality increased.

    Wang Lin took a look and took a deep breath.

    He stood up, then pushed opened the door. A cold wind mixed with snow hit his face. He looked up into the sky and whispered, ¡°Soul Formation, I, Wang Lin, will obtain it, no matter what!¡±

    The snow started to fall even harder and a thickyer of snow started to gather on the ground. At this moment, the door to the ironworks shop opposite of Wang Lin suddenly opened. Da Niu and his father were about to leave when they saw Wang Lin standing there. They couldn¡¯t help but be startled. Da Niu ran through the snow, making crunching sounds with each step. He arrived next to Wang Lin and shouted, ¡°Uncle Wang, did you know we were going toe?¡± With that, he entered the room and sat next to the fire.

    Da Niu¡¯s father carried a wooden basket and smiled, ¡°Brother Wang, you¡¯re not busy?¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled as he moved aside and said, ¡°I¡¯m not busy. Come and talk inside.¡±

    Da Niu¡¯s father entered the room. He looked at the carvings in the room and revealed a look of envy. He ced the wooden basket on the ground, then rubbed his hands. He wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t know how to start.

    At that moment, Da Niu, who was next to the fire, saw the carvings of Wang Lin¡¯s parents and suddenly shouted, ¡°Uncle Wang, howe I have never seen these carvings before? Did you make them recently?¡±

    Wang Lin closed the door. He then sat down and said, ¡°I made them a while ago.¡±

    Da Niu carefully looked at the wood carvings and asked, ¡°Uncle Wang, who are these carvings of?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a look of nostalgia and slowly said, ¡°They are my family.¡±

    Da Niu was startled and no longer kept asking. He walked to the basket and opened it up. Inside were three tes of exquisite dishes and two jugs of fruit wine.

    Wang Lin took a look and let out a faint smile as he looked at Da Niu¡¯s father. He had known this man for a long time and this was the first time Wang Lin had seen him like this. Clearly, Da Niu¡¯s father hade to ask for his help, but didn¡¯t know how to ask.

    Wang Lin said, ¡°Brother Ceng, if you have anything to say, just say it.¡±

    Da Niu¡¯s father hesitated for a bit. He rubbed his hands and awkwardly said, ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡±

    Da Niu looked at the dishes in the basket. He swallowed hard and his hand reached in. When he noticed his father giving him the look, he quickly pulled his hand back out and disgruntledly said, ¡°It is only borrowing some silver. What¡¯s so embarrassing about it?¡±

    Da Niu¡¯s father¡¯s face suddenly turned red and he scolded his son. ¡°Little brat, wait until we are home.¡±

    Da Niu stuck out his tongue and said, ¡°Since father won¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll say it. Mother wants to buy the shop next to ours to make our shop bigger, but doesn¡¯t have enough money.¡±

    Da Niu¡¯s father let out a sigh. He looked at Wang Lin and helplessly said, ¡°Brother Wang, your sister inw thinks our shop is too small and limits the business we can do. She saw that old Li¡¯s shop is for rent, so she wanted to immediately rent it.¡±

    Wang Lin faintly nodded. He picked up the jug of wine from the basket and drank a gulp, then said, ¡°How much do you need?¡±

    Da Niu¡¯s father hesitated for a while and said, ¡°The shop is pretty big and we have to pay two years¡¯ rent at once, so it would be 50 pieces of silver¡­ er¡­ 30. 30 pieces of silver is enough.¡±

    Da Niu pouted and whispered, ¡°Mother clearly said 80 pieces of silver¡­¡± Before he could finish, his father shot him another vicious stare.

    Wang Lin nodded. Without a word, he stood up and walked into the back room. There was a basket there filled with gold and silver. Wang Lin casually picked up some gold and ced it before Da Niu¡¯s father.

    When Da Niu¡¯s father saw the piece of gold, he was startled and quickly said, ¡° I don¡¯t need this much. Brother Wang, quickly take it back. I only want to borrow 30 pieces of silver.¡± From his point of view, there were at least ten pieces of gold in front of him, far more than he needed.

    Wang Lin picked up the jug of wine and smiled, ¡°Brother Ceng, I¡¯m not lending you this money. This is money for wine. From now on, I¡¯d like to buy a jug of your fruit wine every day. That money for 10 years of fruit wine is worth it.¡±

    Da Niu¡¯s father hesitated for a bit. His face revealed an excited expression. He said, ¡°Brother Wang, this¡­¡±

    Da Niu rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Dad, just take it. Uncle Wang can sell one wood carving for 10 pieces of gold.¡±

    Da Niu¡¯s father stared at Da Niu again. He picked up the jug, took arge gulp, then said, ¡°Brother Wang, what¡¯s 10 years or 8 years? As long as you live here, I¡¯ll send you a jug of wine every day!¡±

    Wang Lin chuckled. Looking at the father and son before him, his heart was no longer cold. He now felt a tiny bit of warmth.

    That night, Da Niu¡¯s father drank a lot. Two jugs were clearly not enough. Da Niu served them on the side and it wasn¡¯t until the 10th jug that they had drank enough.

    Finally, Da Niu¡¯s father passed out from drinking, but his hand tightly held onto the gold as he was being carried back by Da Niu.

    Before they left, Da Niu quietly said to Wang Lin, ¡°Uncle Wang, we have a lot of this wine. My dad won¡¯t let me tell other people, but in truth, there are manyrge pots of wine in the basement of our house, and it is said that there are even more buried deep down. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that father refuses to sell the wine, mother wouldn¡¯t have made hime here to borrow money.¡±

 Chapter 257 â€” Itâ€™s You!

    <h4>Chapter 257 - It¡¯s You!</h4>

    After sending off Da Niu and his father, Wang Lin sat down next to the fire and suddenly felt very regretful. Ten pieces of gold was arge amount of wealth for mortals, but to immortals, it was like dirt that they wouldn¡¯t even bother to acknowledge.

    He quietly sat inside the shop, picked up a piece of wood, and his hand began to move as he started to carve again.

    Time passed and another three years went by. Da Niu¡¯s shop¡¯s size had almost doubled in size and, as his mother thought, their business did get better. However, as business got better, Da Niu had less free time as he had to do ironworks with his father.

    Only after the shop closed would Da Niu drag his tired body along with a jug of fruit wine toe and watch Wang Lin carve.

    Da Niu¡¯s body, perhaps due to all the ironworks he had done, had be even more sturdy. The 17 year old young man didn¡¯t feel cold at all while only wearing a thin shirt.

    However, the wrinkles on his parents had gradually increased.

    Wang Lin¡¯s appearance was also different from six years ago. He no longer looked like a young man, but a middle aged man as wrinkles appeared on his face.

    This was deliberately caused by Wang Lin himself. After all, if someone didn¡¯t change at all in six years, then it would be a very incredible thing for these good and honest neighbors.

    In the past three years, Xu Tao began toe even more often. He woulde every month with gold, silver, and the intent of drawing Wang Lin to their side. And every time, he would point out that this was all given by the prince to pay respects to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t have any interest in this prince. He came to the capital with only one purpose, and that was to experience mortal life so he could have a breakthrough in his cultivation.

    Considering his cultivation level, he was toozy to get involved with mortals¡¯ power struggle.

    In thete autumn of this year, wind blew the leaves off the willow trees on the street, causing the leaves to fly far away and making them leave their branches.

    One could see leaves all over the street. Wang Lin casually walked out of the shop wearing thick clothes and a leather hat. If at this time anyone from Zhao or Chu were to show up here, they wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize Wang Lin at all. This person was Wang Lin, who had stirred up the entire country, killing thousands, and whose hands were stained with blood.

    Even the cultivators that had fought him wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him.

    The current him looked no different from a mortal. This apply only to his appearance. It was his spirit too. Even deep down in his bones, he was the same as a mortal.

    After six years of transforming into a mortal, he hadpletely be a mortal. The current him looked a bit old. Although his back was still straight, he looked no different from any other middle aged man on the street.

    The only little thing that made him different from mortals were his eyes. There was a clear distinction between ck and white in his eyes, plus a hint of light, making him seen unlike a mortal.

    In thest three years, Wang Lin didn¡¯t cultivate once and thest of the red substance had been unwittinglypletely condensed by him into a bead, which was put away in his bag of holding.

    He opened the shop door and the chilling autumn wind blow into his face. Wang Lin tightened his cor, closed the shop¡¯s door, and walked into the distance.

    At this moment, a rather sturdy young man walked out of the shop across the street. He was carrying a bucket of broken charcoal. After he came out of the shop, he saw Wang Lin and smiled. ¡°Uncle Wang, are you going to that show again?¡±

    Wang Lin turned around and smiled. ¡°Da Niu, bring me a jug of wine.

    The young man nodded. He quickly threw the charcoal to the side and walked into the shop. Shortly after, he ran out with a jug of wine. His eyes were filled with care as he said, ¡°Uncle Wang, at your age, you shouldn¡¯t drink as much. Just drink a little to warm your body.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded with a smile. He patted Da Niu¡¯s shoulder, then turned around and left.

    Da Niu felt bitterness in his heart as he looked at Wang Lin¡¯s back. In these six years, the omnipotent Uncle Wang had aged a lot. He still remembered the Uncle Wang from 6 years ago, who was filled with vigor and whose eyes shined like the stars.

    One by one, lifelike wood carvings would take shape in his hands.

    He still remembered when Uncle Wang said that once he makes it big, he will go back and marry his wife. However, in these past six years, Da Niu had never seen Uncle Wang¡¯s wife, so he never asked about it again.

    Da Niu let out a sigh and returned to the shop. He had also grown older, so he was now the main worker in the ironworks shop. Even after the shop had closed, there were many things he had to do. The habit he had of watching Wang Lin carve every day couldn¡¯t continue any longer.

    Every few days, he would find some time to apany this lonely uncle Wang.

    There was a chill hidden in thete autumn wind. Wang Lin slowly walked forward. After a while, he arrived at an inn at the corner of the street. Just as he entered, the waiter, a very bright boy with a towel over his shoulder, said, ¡°If it isn¡¯t shopkeeper Wang. Pleasee in!¡±

    After Wang Lin entered the room, he took off his hat and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t have any silver to give you as a tip. No matter how friendly you are, it won¡¯t help.¡±

    The waiter let out a smile and said, ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. The shopkeeper already said that the first seat by the east window is reserved for you.¡± With that, he quickly walked a few steps toward a table. He wiped it with the towel that was on his shoulder and bowed before leaving.

    Wang Lin sat down at the table. Soon, the waiter brought a few dishes and a small charcoal stove with a pot of boiling water on top. Wang Lin ced the jug of wine in the pot of water to start warming it.

    asionally, he poured himself a cup to drink. He just sat there, watching people enter the inn. Gradually, more and more people entered the inn. After about 30 minutes, performers came out from the back of the inn and the guests all started cheering.

    Among the actors, there was a female that looked very pretty. Most of the guests in the inn were here to watch her.

    This woman¡¯s eyes were very beautiful. Her long sleeves danced as she began to sing.

    The woman¡¯s voice was very attractive, causing all the customers in the inn to shout in praise. At this moment, the mood reached its climax.

    Wang Lin smiled as he watched the woman sing. He had been spending his days like this for more than a year.

    Not long after, a fat middle aged man wearing thick clothes came out from the back and sat at the same table as Wang Lin. When he arrived, the waiter quickly brought out wine for him.

    The middle aged fat man quickly poured a cup and drank it. He looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Shopkeeper Wang, this¡­¡±

    Wang Lin picked up the wine jug. He took a sip and said, ¡°Shopkeeper Lee, I¡¯m not here today to collect rent, so you can rx.¡±

    The middle aged fat man smiled and said, ¡°Business is not goodtely. Having a lot of customers today doesn¡¯t mean much. I just spent a lot of money hiring this group to perform here. This business is not easy.¡±

    Wang Lin smiled. He didn¡¯t say a word. He only quietly watched the performance. This fat man was named Lee, but as for his first name, Wang Lin still didn¡¯t know it. Two years ago, this guy came to Wang Lin and pledged his shop to borrow 20 pieces of gold from Wang Lin. To this day, he still hadn¡¯t paid Wang Lin back, so this shop now belonged to Wang Lin.

    In this past year, he saw Wang Line in every day. This made him feel very nervous, so he often came to check on Wang Lin¡¯s intentions.

    As the pretty actress¡¯s eyes scanned the crowd, all of the guests cheered. Just at that moment, a very perverted voice outside the inn said, ¡°Hey, this little darling sure sings well. She lured me here from the northern part of the city.¡±

    After that was said, an old man wearing a grey robe walked in. This old man¡¯s hair was a mess, his face was covered in bruises, and there was arge footprint on his chest.

    The moment he walked in, he started shouting. The waiter frowned and said, ¡°Where did this beggare from? There is no money for you today!¡± With that, he walked up to push the beggar away.

    The old man stared at him and said, ¡°You dare to touch me? If you touch me, then I¡¯ll lie down here and not get up today. I¡¯m here to listen to the music!¡±

    When Wang Lin saw the old man, the light that hadn¡¯t shone in his eyes for years suddenly lit up. This old man wasn¡¯t just anyone. It was the old man that cheated a meal from him six or seven years ago.

    The shopkeeper of the inn, who was sitting next to Wang Lin, walked up. He rummaged through his pockets for a bronze coin. He tossed the coin at the old man and said, ¡°I gave you money, now leave. You are ruining the mood.¡±

    The old man picked up the coin and bit it. He smiled at the waiter and said, ¡°It¡¯s real. Harder than gold. See, your shopkeeper knows what to do. Hmph, hmph.¡± With that, he threw the coin into the waiter¡¯s hand and said, ¡°A pot of tea!¡±

    Then, his eyes swept the area. His gazended on Wang Lin and he walked over. It was not that he recognized Wang Lin, but that the only avable seat in the inn was next to Wang Lin.

    The waiter was shocked. He looked at the bronze coin and then at the shopkeeper. He had seen a lot of beggars, but this was the first time he had seen a beggar that would bite a bronze coin and then use it to buy tea.

    The middle aged fat man¡¯s face twitched. He pulled up his sleeves and was about to throw the old man out when Wang Lin raised his hand and said, ¡°Forget it.¡±

    The middle aged fat man immediately paused. He hesitated for a bit, muttered a few words, turned around, and went into the back room.

    The old man let out a mischievous smile. He looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°You¡­¡± Just as he said that word, he was suddenly startled and stared at Wang Lin. He carefully looked at Wang Lin and a strange expression appeared on his face as he said, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

 Chapter 258 â€” Trashing Sects

    <h4>Chapter 258 - Trashing Sects</h4>

    Wang Lin faintly smiled and said, ¡°Senior, we haven¡¯t meet in seven years and you are still the same.¡±

    The strange expression on the old man¡¯s face became even stranger. He stared at Wang Lin for a long time before letting out a sigh. There was a hint of praise in his eyes as he said, ¡°You turned into a mortal¡­ you really turned into a mortal!¡±

    Wang Lin picked up the jug from the stove, poured a cup, drank it, and said, ¡°Junior is only struggling in the mortal. How could I be as rxed as senior, who is enjoying ying in the mortal world?¡±

    The old man took a deep breath. He took the wine jug, poured a cup, and said, ¡°I have seen many Spirit Forming cultivators, but you are the first to be able to turn into a mortal in six years.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak. His heart didn¡¯t waver as he let out a faint smile and watched the performance.

    The old man stared at Wang Lin. After a long time, the praise in his eyes became even stronger. ¡°It is not that the flesh and blood is simr, but the soul is. Young man, if you can experience a domain, then I can promise that you will reach the Soul Formation stage within 100 years,¡± said the old man.

    Wang Lin turned his head, took a drink, and asked, ¡°What is domain?¡±

    The old man was about to speak when his eyes suddenly turned. He said, ¡°Look, I¡¯m already old. When I get hungry, I can¡¯t remember anything.¡±

    Wang Lin seriously looked at the old man and smiled. ¡°Senior, you can take your time enjoying the performance. Junior will leave first.¡± With that, he stood up and left the inn.

    The old man was startled. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he muttered, ¡°Interesting.¡±

    Wang Lin carried the jug and slowly walked down the street while stepping on leaves. He returned to the shop, opened the door, and walked in.

    After he took one step inside, he heard the old man¡¯s voice say, ¡°Not bad. So you spent six years turning into a mortal here.¡±

    The old man mysteriously appeared behind Wang Lin and entered the shop with him. He looked around and his eyes gradually revealed a look of surprise.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t surprised at the expression the old man made. He sat down and continued drinking wine while watching the old man.

    ¡°Dragon, me Spider, Heaven Noise Beast, Zhong Gu, Eight w de Beast, Ti Lun¡­ tsk tsk. Not bad, young man. You managed to bring most of the beasts from the Sea of Devils here.¡± The more the old man looked, the more surprised his expression became. Finally, his gazended on a wooden box in the corner of the room. He waved his hand and all of the carvings inside that box flew out one by one.

    These carving were all iplete products.

    The moment the old man saw these iplete products, his eyes became serious. He carefully looked at each one before taking a deep breath. He then looked at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°I really underestimated you. I never would have thought you have had such experiences. You wouldn¡¯t have been able to make these carvings of Soul Formation Cultivators or Deste Beasts unless you have personally fought them.¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled. He didn¡¯t say anything. He only quietly drank his wine. It was as if what the old man said had nothing to do with him.

    After pondering for a while, the old man put down the carving he was holding. He turned toward Wang Lin and asked, ¡°What is your name?¡±

    Wang Lin ndly answered, ¡°Wang Lin.¡±

    The old man nodded. He waved his right hand and his aurapletely changed from an old man¡¯s to someone with a verymanding presence. Although his appearance hadn¡¯t changed at all and there was no spiritual energying from his body, he suddenly became very mysterious and hard to see through.

    The spiritual energy in Wang Lin¡¯s body moved due to the stimtion and his eyes lit up. At that moment, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t see through this old man¡¯s cultivation. The light quickly disappeared from his eyes as he took a sip of wine and said, ¡°Senior, my old house really can¡¯t withstand your power. Please restrain yourself.¡±

    The old man snorted. ¡°Kid, experience it for a bit. This is a domain!¡±

    With that, the aura around him suddenly moved and a sense of rage surged through the shop. What was odd was that not a single tile of the building was damaged and none of the aura left the room.

    At that moment, the inside and outside of the shop were like two worlds cut off from each other.

    This aura of rage spread into the surroundings and Wang Lin¡¯s spiritual energy involuntarily started to resist this aura. As soon as his spiritual energy started to move, it was pulled by this raging aura. It was instantly assimted by the raging aura and became very violent as well.

    Under this raging aura, a trace of terror appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. The spiritual energy inside his body no longer listened to him. He even had a feeling that his own Nascent Soul had been assimted by this raging aura. At that moment, it felt as if his 400 years of hard work had be a tool for the old man to attack him with.

    ¡°This is my Raging Domain. I used this domain back then to reach the Soul Formation stage. Under this domain, all spiritual energy is assimted by my domain and is controlled by me.¡± There was a sliver of madness inside the old man¡¯s voice. After he nced at Wang Lin, the domain disappeared. It was as if the domain had never been there at all.

    In these short few breaths, Wang Lin became covered in cold sweat. His hands were still shaking as he grabbed the jug and took a big gulp of wine. It took a long time before the spiritual energy in his body settled down.

    Wang Lin pondered for a while, then asked, ¡°Why have none of the Soul Formation cultivators I met before disyed this kind of domain?¡±

    The old man was startled. He scratched his head and embarrassingly said, ¡°This¡­ I forgot. Also, I lowered my cultivation level to Soul Formation, but still used the Soul Transformation stage to activate the domain, so it was a little too powerful¡­ In truth, Soul Formation cultivators aren¡¯t able to disy their domain like that because only a sliver of their domains are present in their techniques, so their domains are not detectable. Hehe, sorry.¡±

    Wang Lin wryly smiled and looked the old man. He muttered to himself, ¡°Domain¡­this is domain¡­¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes turned. He revealed a shifty look on his face and whispered, ¡°Turning into a mortal to experience your own domain and using that domain to break past the Nascent Soul stage into the Soul Formation stage. This is something every cultivator must experience when they wish to break past the Nascent Soul stage. Kid, do you want to experience other people¡¯s domains? This is very beneficial to you.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. It has to be said that although experiencing other Soul Formation cultivators¡¯ domains was very dangerous, the benefit was veryrge.

    He looked at the old man. He didn¡¯t immediately agree. He slowly asked, ¡°What price do I need to pay?¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes narrowed. He hit his chest and said, ¡°Price? There is no price that needs to be paid. With me around to protect you in this rank 4 cultivation country, we can walk side ways and it would be fine.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t say a word, but silently looked at the old man.

    Gradually, the old man scratched his head in embarrassment and said, ¡°This¡­ I can tell that these carvings are pretty good¡­this¡­¡±

    Wang Lin decisively said, ¡°Ok, I can give all of these to you.¡±

    The old man rolled his eyes. He angrily hit his chest and said, ¡°What would I want your low quality magic treasures for? Only those half finished carvings are worth looking at, but I have no use for them. So, let me say it directly: look at how handsome, bright, and dominating I am. Does your heart not move? Don¡¯t you think I make a very good model for a carving?¡±

    When the old man started speaking, his face was a little red, but the more he spoke, the more excited he became. He even puffed out his chest and hit it.

    Wang Lin was startled. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, but my cultivation level is currently not high enough. Only after I reach the Soul Formation stage can I make your carving perfect.

    The old man immediately became happy and quickly said, ¡°There is no rush, there is no rush. You must make it perfect. Oh¡­ I want nude a carving, so you must make my carving perfect. That¡¯s it, gotta make more than one. 100! Yes, 100!¡±

    The old man was immersed in his fantasy. He thought that the next time he goes to the brothel or meets a beautiful woman, he would give them a carving of himself and then they would remember him for the rest of their lives.

    He especially thought of all the beautiful women holding a carving of himself. He became very excited at all these beautiful images in his mind. The more he looked at Wang Lin, the more pleased he became. He grabbed toward Wang Lin and moved. In the blink of an eye, the two of them disappeared from the shop.

    When they reappeared, they were already in the clouds 100,000 plus kilometers away from the capital.

    Wang Lin spread out his divine sense and was terrified in his heart. He estimated that they had traveled 100,000 kilometers. This power was too terrifying. It caused the hairs on his body to stand up.

    It has to be said thatte stage Nascent Soul cultivators can only teleport 1,000 kilometers away. Although he didn¡¯t know how farte stage Soul Formation cultivations could teleport, it couldn¡¯t possibly be 100,000 kilometers.

    Under Wang Lin¡¯s analysis, not even Soul Transformation cultivators could easily teleport this far. More importantly, this old man carried him as well. As a result, Wang Lin dreaded this old man even more.

    The old man was currently panting. Even for him, traveling 100,000 kilometers was not an easy task. However, when he saw Wang Lin¡¯s shocked face, he proudly raised his chin, pretending to be regretful, and said, ¡°s, I¡¯m old and my body is a lot worse than it used to be. This teleportation only moved us a mere 100,000 kilometers. I¡¯m ashamed.¡± Although the old man said this, even a mortal passing by could¡¯ve seen the intense pride on his face.

    Wang Lin silently pondered.

    After a long time, the old man was still panting heavily. The pride on his face gradually disappeared as he angrily asked, ¡°Kid, have you seen anyone teleport this distance before?¡±

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Never.¡±

    ¡°After seeing how powerful I am, you don¡¯t even let out a fart?¡± The old man¡¯s eyes widened. It was like he used all his strength to drink milk in a brothel and this kid had no reaction at all.

    Wang Lin looked looked at the old man with a strange expression and said, ¡°Senior¡¯s cultivation is something junior has never seen before. I admire you!¡±

    The old man snorted and boasted, ¡°If there is an opportunity, I¡¯ll give you a chance to experience a one million kilometer teleportation.¡± With that, he pointed at the air in the distance and said, ¡°That is the White Cloud Sect. Let¡¯s go, this old man will take you to go trash that sect.¡±

 Chapter 259 â€” Domain

    <h4>Chapter 259 - Domain</h4>

    Wang Lin hesitated a bit, then said to the old man, ¡°Senior, are we just going like this?¡±

    The old man waved his hand and made two straw hats appear. ¡°Wear this. Unless someone is two cultivation levels above you, they won¡¯t be able to see your appearance. This is something I¡¯ve saved for a long time. When you are done, you have to return it to me,¡± he said.

    Wang Lin caught the hat, scanned it with his divine sense, and was immediately shocked. Although this straw hat looked normal, there were secrets hidden within it. Using his divine sense, he found that the hat contained countless restrictions that he had never seen before. They wereparable to ancient restrictions.

    And this was only the outeryer of restrictions. As for the restrictions in the center, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t even check that far with his divine sense in such a short period of time. Wang Lin had decided that no matter what, he won¡¯t be returning this hat. If anything, he will just have to make a few more carvings.

    When the old man wore the hat, a golden light surrounded him. When Wang Lin tried to scan the old man, the golden light inflicted pain on him.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. The desire to keep the straw hat became even stronger as he silently put it on.

    The old man looked at Wang Lin as his right hand formed a very strange seal and pointed to the air. Suddenly, a giant ghost appeared in the air. As it appeared, the surrounding spiritual energy violently gathered toward the ghost.

    Almost immediately, the ghost became solid and became a giant in golden armor holding a sword. The giant¡¯s face was grim. It was as if it was an evil god, revealing a violent aura. It angrily stared at the location the old man pointed to.

    The old man proudly shouted, ¡°Gold, smash!¡±

    The golden armored giant waved its sword without a word. Suddenly, a beam of golden light appeared. It was as if the sun was crashing down. The beam flew across the sky. Suddenly, in the distance, violent ripples appeared. The ripples became more and more violent until a light screen shattered into tiny pieces with a loud bang.

    Shortly after, the golden armored giant let out a snort and gradually faded.

    The old man immediately mumbled in dissatisfaction. Wang Lin could kinda hear that the old man was scolding the golden armored giant for beingzy¡­

    The moment the screen shattered, a wave of energy immediately spread out from the point of the impact. This energy was filled with destructive power. Wang Lin¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Just as he was about to dodge, the old man waved his hand and a pir appeared before Wang Lin, blocking the energy wave.

    Then, Wang Lin looked at old man. He was standing in the energy wave and seemed to be enjoying it.

    As the energy wave finished spreading out, the area suddenly changed and buildings appeared one by one. These buildings floated on the clouds and emitted rainbow colored lights. This ce looked like the celestial realm.

    This scene was several times more majestic than what Wang Lin saw back in Chu. The buildings seemed to go on endlessly. At the same time, waves of angry shouts came from these buildings and a few dozen or so powerful auras charged out.

    Wang Lin spread out his divine sense. Among these auras, there were more than 30 Nascent Soul cultivators. The remaining five were Soul Formation cultivators.

    He took a deep breath. This rank 4 cultivation country was really deserving of its rank. A sect here, whether big or small, was not something a rank 3 cultivation country could deal with. It was not an exaggeration to say that any sect here could wipe out a rank 3 cultivation country.

    After the cultivators came out, they immediately fanned out and surrounded Wang Lin and the old man. They revealed hostile expressions and sent out their divine senses to scan Wang Lin and the old man.

    However, after just an instant, more than half of them revealed surprised expressions.

    Wang Lin could clearly feel that when their divine senses swept past them, the straw hats releasedrge amounts of golden light. The golden light made their divine senses melt like ice touching fire.

    As for the old man, he formed a seal and the golden light formed a pair of ghostly wings. The wings pped and all of the divine senses around him were swept away.

    Suddenly, a few cultivators let out grunts, their body slumped, and their expressions became very ugly.

    A middle aged man wearing a blue robe flew out from the group. This person¡¯s face was pale and his eyes had no light. His eyes were like Wang Lin¡¯s, revealing a clear difference between ck and white. They revealed an extraordinary light.

    After he walked out, he sped his hands and said, ¡°The two of you broke my White Cloud Sect¡¯s grand formation. If you don¡¯t exin this, then the two of you should just stay here!¡±

    The old man snorted. He waved his hand and took out a bamboo chair. He ce it in the air, sat down on it, then said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m just a hired hand. He asked me toe, so talk to him.¡±

    The middle aged man revealed a hint of dread in his eyes, but the person he was dreading wasn¡¯t Wang Lin. It was the old man.

    After hearing the old man¡¯s words, his gaze fell on Wang Lin. He said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, has my White Cloud Sect offended you before?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a little. Then, without a word, he took out a normal flying sword from his bag of holding. He lightly shook the sword and imprinted his divine sense onto it. Then, crackling sounds followed as the sword transformed into a small, silver ball.

    ¡°Because the White Cloud Sect has many Soul Formation cultivators, I wish to challenge them all. I hope you can forgive my intrusion.¡± With that, he suddenly moved his right hand to form a seal and pointed at the silver ball.

    The silver ball suddenly flew out, creating sonic booms. It was as if it could rip the sky apart.

    The middle aged man¡¯s eyes were filled with caution, but when he saw the silver ball, he sneered. ¡°You¡¯re biting off more than you can chew!¡± With that, he didn¡¯t take out a treasure. Instead, he pointed to the air and purple spiritual energy appeared on his finger.

    The moment the spiritual energy appeared, it turned into a purple dragon. The silver ball suddenly stopped as Wang Lin changed techniques and shouted, ¡°Change!¡±

    Suddenly, the silver ball began to move strangely and transformed into a turtle-like creature. This creature was something Wang Lin had killed in the Sea of Devils, a Zhong Gu.

    The Zhong Hu beast created by the silver ball suddenly became alive and revealed its sharp teeth as it let out a roar. The roar ripped through the sky and the Zhong Gu started fighting with the purple dragon.

    The middle aged man let out a cold snort as he formed a seal and shouted, ¡°Split!¡±

    Suddenly, the purple dragon split into two. One of them slipped past the Zhong Gu towards Wang Lin. Wang Lin frowned and was about to dodge when the old man¡¯s voice entered his ears:

    ¡°What are you dodging hiding for? Don¡¯t move. Experience a Soul Formation cultivator¡¯s domain.¡±

    Wang Lin hesitated a bit, then ced his hand on his bag of holding. If anything goes wrong, he would bring out the restriction g. The reason he wasn¡¯t using his normal magic treasures was because he was afraid that his identity would be found out.

    After hearing the old man¡¯s words, Wang Lin took a deep breath. Scenes of meeting the old man shed through his mind. He then clenched this teeth and kept his body motionless. Although it sounded slow, all of this happened in an instant as the two purple dragons charged at him.

    The old man¡¯s eyes were filled with praise toward Wang Lin. Although Wang Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t reveal anything, how could the old man not see the struggle Wang Lin was going through? He nced sideways at the two purple dragons and lifted his right hand. With a gentle squeeze, one of the purple dragons was crushed.

    The middle age man¡¯s expression changed greatly. The sense of dread he felt from the old man became even stronger.

    At this point, the remaining purple dragon, carrying a powerful aura and letting out a roar,nded on Wang Lin¡¯s body. Wang Lin¡¯s body shook. He could feel a powerful pressure enter his body. Although this pressure looked very powerful, after entering his body, it was like a gentle breath. It didn¡¯t have any offensive power and didn¡¯t bring him any harm.

    But in this gentle wind, there was a faint feeling of desperate emotion. This feeling expanded endlessly in the blink of an eye inside Wang Lin. Not even his Nascent Soul could escape this feeling.

    Wang Lin immediately knew that this desperate emotion was the sliver of domain inside the middle age man¡¯s technique. This domain was like divine retribution. There was no way for him to defend against it.

    If he were to take out the restriction g and defend withyers of ancient restrictions, the feeling wouldn¡¯t be this strong. After all, when he fought with Soul Formation cultivators, the restriction g was a must.

    But at this moment, in order to experience the domain, he didn¡¯t defend himself at all. As a result, it could be said that he was unarmed and naked against this Soul Formation cultivator¡¯s domain.

    The old man¡¯s eyes lit up and he reached out with his right hand. Suddenly, a sliver of purple gas came out of Wang Lin¡¯s forehead and formed a ball in the old man¡¯s hand while Wang Lin recovered his senses.

    Wang Lin closed his eyes. At that moment, he was able to fully experience the middle aged man¡¯s domain. Such opportunities could only be wished for and were very valuable.

    The old man¡¯s hand kneaded the purple ball and crushed it. The middle aged man¡¯s face was very ugly as he stared at the old man and said, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that senior is here to allow your disciple to experience domain in order to break into the Soul Formation stage.¡±

    The old man let out a mischievous smile. He pointed at the person next to the middle aged man and said, ¡°You,e up. It is your turn.¡±

 Chapter 260 â€” Ancestral Spirit Token

    <h4>Chapter 260 - Ancestral Spirit Token</h4>

    The person the old man pointed at was an old woman. Her eyes were slightly dim as she stared at the old man and said, ¡°Although senior¡¯s cultivation level is sky high, that doesn¡¯t mean you can order my White Cloud Sect around!¡±

    The old man mumbled a few words. He impatiently took out a dirty and old bag of holding. He searched through the bag for a long time and finally took out a ck, wooden token. There was still grease and vegetable leaves on the token as he casually threw it into the old woman¡¯s hand.

    The moment the old woman saw the token, her expression changed and she shouted, ¡°Ancestral Spirit Token!¡±

    The middle aged man immediately reached out and grabbed the token. He formed a few seals and ced it on the token. The token suddenly revealed a rainbow colored light that lingered. The middle aged man suddenly let out a wry smile and respectfully said to the old man, ¡°Since senior has the Ancestral Spirit Token, we must obey, but is senior sure that you want to use the Ancestral Spirit Token to have all of the Soul Formation cultivators of the White Cloud Sect help your disciple experience domain?¡±

    The old man proudly smiled at Wang Lin and snorted at the middle aged man. He shouted, ¡°Of course! Now, stop with this nonsense. You,e out!¡± With that, he pointed at the old woman.

    The old woman pondered for a bit and respectfully nodded. She moved forward, looked at Wang Lin with aplex expression, and said, ¡°You have a good teacher. If had a chance to experience domains when I was trying to reach the Soul Formation stage, I would have had a much smoother path. Ah.¡± With that, she opened her mouth and spat out a sliver of pink spiritual energy. The moment it appeared, a nice-smelling fragrance began to spread.

    The pink spiritual energy shot toward Wang Lin like a sword. It stopped three inches before Wang Lin and turned into a pink mist that then surrounded him.

    ¡°Slowly experience this old woman¡¯s domain!¡±

    Inside the pink mist, Wang Lin felt very warm. His spiritual energy and Nascent Soul gained a sliver ofziness.

    As his killing aura and his determination to cultivate began to fade, Wang Lin felt sleepy thanks to that sensation.

    It was as if nothing nothing mattered in the world.

    But at the same moment, a ball of killing aura flew out of his bag of holding and entered Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Shortly after, a powerful killing aura washed over him like a bucket of cold water dumped over his head. The killing aura spread throughout his body.

    The old woman was surprised. She gently waved her hand and retrieved the pink gas.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. If it wasn¡¯t for the killing aura ball, he would havepletely lost himself in the domain. This type of feeling was extremely scary. Aside from the original dread he felt toward Soul Formation cultivators, there was now an extra bit of caution.

    The old woman looked at Wang Lin. She backed up and no longer talked.

    The old man¡¯s gaze swept the group andnded on a cyan robed old man. His eyes lit up and he said, ¡°You, your domain is very special. Once he experiences it, we won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±

    That old man raised his head. He didn¡¯t even look at Wang Lin while saying, ¡°He can¡¯t withstand my domain.¡±

    The old man raised his eyebrow. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Nonsense. With me here, even if your White Cloud Sect¡¯s ancestor old man Bai Yun were toe here personally, I would still be able to hold it off.¡± With that, he mischievously looked toward the deep part of the White Cloud Sect.

    The cyan robed man didn¡¯t say anymore and patted his own head. Suddenly, a ck opening appeared on his forehead and a ck sword came out. The sword turned into a bolt of lightning and arrived before Wang Lin.

    Its speed was something Wang Lin couldn¡¯t defend against at all. His face was very ugly. If he had the restriction g, he would be able to block it, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it off for too long.

    However, Wang Lin was not afraid. Although he couldn''t resist the sword, if this was a real fight, thanks to the sliver of divine retribution, all Soul Formation cultivators would be wary of him, no matter how powerful their techniques were

    For example: against this flying sword, if Wang Lin were to send out the sliver of divine retribution, then the cyan robed man would have to call back the flying sword, otherwise, they would just kill each other.

    When the cyan robed man¡¯s flying sword arrived ten feet before Wang Lin, a sudden wave of killing intent came from the sword. Within that killing intent, there was a bit of a mysterious domain.

    This domain was very different from the two from earlier. It was as if it carried a sliver of the heavens¡¯ might. Wang Lin immediately noticed that his own spiritual energy showed signs of weakening. If his spiritual energy was reced by his life force, then his life would be quickly drained away.

    This strange domain caused Wang Lin¡¯s expression to change greatly. This domain currently only affected his spiritual energy. If it could affect life force, then it would be a terrifying heaven defying existence.

    The cyan robed cultivator¡¯s expression was in as he waved his hand and the flying sword returned to him. The sword disappeared back into his forehead as he slowly said, ¡°My domain is the passing of time.¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes focused on the cyan robbed old man. Because of the fluctuations in spiritual energy, he knew that this cyan robbed old man had an umon domain, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be the passing of time.

    He took a deep breath and the look of surprise disappeared from his face. At the moment, he looked very dignified. Although his face looked dirty, that couldn¡¯t mask his noble aura.

    Wang Lin suddenly felt disillusioned. It was as if this old man had instantly changed. If someone were to tell him that his old man was an expert from the country of Suzaku, he wouldn¡¯t be surprised.

    ¡°What an amazing domain! If you can reach the Wen Ding stage, that domain will be heaven defying! You guys, take the token. Goodbye!¡± The old man took a deep breath. His body moved and appeared next to Wang Lin. He grabbed Wang Ling and they disappeared. When they reappeared, they were in an abandoned area of the capital.

    After the two of them reappeared, the old man was breathing very hard and his face was pale, but it was still filled with pride. He looked at Wang Lin, waiting to be praised.

    The current him no longer had the feeling of an expert. Wang Lin felt helpless as he ced the straw hat in his bag of holding and said, ¡°Senior¡¯s technique is beyond amazing. It¡¯s something junior has never seen before. I really admire it.¡±

    The old man rolled his eyes and disapprovingly said, ¡°You only know this one line?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit, then wryly smiled. When in his life did he ever have to tter someone? He really didn¡¯t know where to begin.

    The old man breathed heavily. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it. You already finished experiencing domains, so quickly reach the Soul Formation stage so you can make those wooden carvings for me.¡±

    With that, he turned around to leave.

    Wang Lin pondered a little. Seeing that the old man was about to leave, he asked, ¡°What kind of item is that Ancestral Spirit Token?¡±

    The old man turned around to look at Wang Lin. He let out a smile filled with pride and said, ¡°That piece of junk isn¡¯t much. I have plenty of them here.¡± With that, he took out various tokens and said, ¡°This is the Heaven Escape Sect¡¯s, this is the Spirit Fog Sect¡¯s, this is the rank 4 cultivation country¡¯s Giant Demon n¡¯s, this is the rank 5 cultivation country¡¯s¡­¡±

    Wang Lin gawked at him as he introduced each token. The old man¡¯s face was filled with pride. It was as if the things in his hands were his favorite toys.

    Finally, the old man waved his hand. He took out a nk token and said, ¡°Besides those, I can make a token for any sect for you. Hehe, I have sold countless tokens over the years. You can go check out my reputation if you want. It is very good. How about the White Cloud Sect¡¯s sect head¡¯s token?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit. He looked at the old man once more, then turned around and left.

    The old man talked for a long time before finally putting the tokens away and saying, ¡°These things are my treasures. If you can¡¯t appreciate them, then I won¡¯t sell them to you. Hmph!¡±

    Wang Lin walked directly back to the shop and sat down cross legged next to the stove. The surroundings werepletely quiet. In this silence, the experiences he had with the domains shed through his mind. He becamepletely immersed in recalling his experiences as he tried to understand them.

    The middle aged man¡¯s desperate emotion domain, the old woman¡¯sfort domain, and the cyan robbed man¡¯s passing of time domain all floated inside Wang Lin¡¯s mind. After a while, Wang Lin gained a sliver of understanding. This domain was something that was obtained when someone was perceiving the heavens based on their life experiences.

    Then what would his own domain be? Wang Lin closed his eyes. In that moment, his entire being changed. After a long time, he opened his eyes and grabbed a knife to begin carving.

    The wooden chips fell to the ground. His knife flowed smoothly like water and without rest. Gradually, the piece of wood took the shape of someone forming a seal with one hand.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became focused. At the moment, nothing could disturb Wang Lin¡¯s concentration. What his mind was thinking about and what his eyes were seeing were the old man¡¯s desperate emotion domain.

    The amount of wood shavings on the ground increased. The speed of Wang Lin¡¯s knife increased until it formed afterimages. After a long time, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand suddenly paused. The knife in his right hand broke in half. The de of the knife flew into a shelf and let out a buzzing sound.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t pay attention to any of this as he looked at the carving in his hand. The carving was alreadypleted. The middle aged man looked like he was alive. The carving contained a sliver of desperate emotion domain. However, this domain wasn¡¯t being released at all. It waspletely contained within the carving.

    Wang Lin slowly closed his eyes. After feeling it for a long time, he gently ced the middle aged man¡¯s carving on the ground.

    Wang Lin muttered to himself, ¡°It is still not enough¡­¡±

 Chapter 261 â€” Latter Years

    <h4>Chapter 261 - Latter Years</h4>

    Wang Lin could only imitate the desperate emotion domain. Although he was eventually able to finish the carving, it was still very different from the middle age man¡¯s desperate emotion domain.

    Wang Lin looked at the broken carving knife. He waved his hand and the de flew onto a shelf on the side. He took out another piece of wood and used his finger as a carving knife.

    Time passed by, and in the blink of an eye, ten years had passed.

    In these 10 years, Wang Lin¡¯s appearance became even older. Strands of white hair appeared on his head, his straight back had be somewhat hunched, and he overall looked like he had entered histter years.

    The amount of carvings had gradually decreased. In these past ten years, Wang Lin had only finished one carving, which was the old woman from the White Cloud Sect.

    Actually, he had finished the old woman¡¯s carving nine years ago. Although it was simr to the middle age man¡¯s carving and far from as powerful as the original, he knew that this was because he hadn¡¯t reached the Soul Formation stage yet.

    The reason Wang Lin hadn¡¯t finished another carving was the cyan robed old man.

    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t seem to carve the passing of time domain into his carving of the old man. He had tried for nine years without any sess.

    Although he had crafted countless carvings of the old man, none of them contained the old man¡¯s domain. In the end, all of them were destroyed by him.

    On this day, Wang Lin looked at the carving of the old man. He let out a sigh and waved his hand over the carving. The carving turned to dust. Then, he stood up and opened the door of the shop.

    The gentle sunlight fell on his body as he sat on a wooden chair and looked at the passing people. The ironworks shop across the street had expanded several times in these past ten years.

    Not long after, a four year old boy peaked his head out from the ironworks shop. When he saw Wang Lin, he let out a smile and ran toward Wang Lin with a jug of wine in his hand. After handing the wine to Wang Lin, he asked, ¡°Grandpa Wang, I secretly stole this wine for you. Where is the candy?¡±

    Wang Lin let out a smile. He rubbed the boy¡¯s head as he took out a pill the size of his finger nail. He threw the pill at the boy and took a drink from the jug.

    The boy quickly swallowed the candy and disyed a satisfied look. Then, he leaned his head on his two small hands and asked, ¡°Grandpa Wang, does this wine taste good? I see you drinking it every day.¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled. At that moment, a sturdy young man came out from the ironworks shop. One could see a resemnce between this young man and the little boy from back then. When the young man saw Wang Lin, his eyes flooded with emotion and he said, ¡°Uncle Wang, you can¡¯t drink anymore today!¡±

    Wang Linughed and said, ¡°Okay, just one more drink and I won¡¯t drink anymore. Da Niu, how is your father?¡±

    Da Niu¡¯s face darkened as he replied, ¡°Same old illness. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    Wang Lin secretly sighed. He couldn¡¯t interfere with a mortal¡¯s life. Growing old and getting sick was a natural part of life. Da Niu married shopkeeper Zhao¡¯s daughter and this little boy was his son.

    The little boy pulled Wang Lin¡¯s sleeves and asked, ¡°Grandpa Wang, you still haven¡¯t told me if this wine tastes good or not.¡±

    Da Niu looked at Wang Lin. He secretly sighed and said, ¡°What your Grandpa Wang is drinking is not wine, but ginseng¡­¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Da Niu. His eyes were filled with praise and then he said, ¡°Da Niu, take the kid home. I¡¯m going to go walk around the block.¡±

    Da Niu took the wine from Wang Lin¡¯s hand. He ced it inside the shop and closed the door. Then he said, ¡°You promised me earlier that you won¡¯t drink anymore today.¡±

    Wang Lin smiled as he got up and walked down the street. His slightly staggering figure was filled with age.

    Da Niu let out a sigh and held the boy¡¯s hand on the way back to the ironworks shop. The boy smiled and happily said, ¡°Dad, the candy Grandpa Wang gives me sure is tasty. Every time I eat it, my body feels warm.¡±

    Wang Lin walked down the street he had lived on for all these years. All of the shopkeepers seemed to have heard of this. They all came out with a panicked faces and begged before Wang Lin.

    ¡°Shopkeeper Wang, you have to understand that this business is not easy to run. Next month, I promise, next month, I¡¯ll pay the rent!¡± This was a new grocery shopkeeper that had moved in three years ago.

    ¡°It is true, Lord Wang. Business really isn¡¯t good right now. How about you wait for a few days?¡± This was the fat inn owner.

    Simr voices came from everywhere. He couldn¡¯t help but to wryly smile. He didn¡¯t know how it came to be, but in the past ten years, almost every house on this street owed him money.

    Even most of the shops now belonged to him. Every time there was a shop owner who needed money, they would pledge their shop to borrow money from him.

    As for Wang Lin¡¯s own shop, the owner came and sold it to him 2 years ago. Of course, the price was sky high.

    Even now, every time Wang Lin came out, these shopkeepers woulde up and try to get on Wang Lin¡¯s good side. In fact, this had to do with the fact that Wang Lin didn¡¯te out much. Sometimes, he would note out for months at a time, so whenever he appeared, these shopkeepers would be nervous, afraid that he hade for their rent.

    In truth, the rent wasn¡¯t much money, but anyone who had lived here for a while knew that Wang Lin was really good natured, so they started to dy their rent payments. Eventually, it became a habit for everyone to not pay rent.

    After all, no one in the mortal world would want to use up silver. Everyone thought ¡°the more the better.¡±

    Wang Lin really didn¡¯t care about this at all, so he just let whatever happened happen and considered it part of understanding the heavens.

    In these nine years, everything had changed greatly. Not many of the old faces remained. This caused Wang Lin to feel very regretful as he waved his hand at the shopkeepers and said, ¡°I¡¯m not collecting rent today. You can all leave.¡±

    All of the shopkeepers let out breaths and left.

    Wang Lin walked down the street with his hands behind his back. After a short while, he arrived at the end of the street. But just at that moment, arge horse being ridden by a middle aged man charged toward him. The middle aged man¡¯s expression was very ugly and there was fresh blood leaking from the corner of his mouth.

    He rode the horse past the corner, and just as he passed by Wang Lin, his eyes widened. He quickly pulled the reins, and, as the horse let out a long neigh, he jumped down from its back. He arrived before Wang Lin, but before he could even speak, he coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    Within the blood, there were pieces of his internal organs. His face was pale as he knelt on the ground and said, ¡°Please save me, mister Wang!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was normal as he looked at the person. This person was the one who would always visit him on the holidays and give him arge amount of money, Xu Tao.

    Wang Lin said, ¡°If there is any problem, tell me.¡±

    ¡°Mister Wang, his highness is in danger!¡± After hearing Xu Tao¡¯s frantic words, Wang Lin gradually understood what had happened. His highness had somehow angered a very powerful cultivator. Once that cultivator appeared, all of the cultivators around his highness backed off, unwilling to get involved.

    As of today, his highness was hiding inside the pce. The cultivator felt it would be troublesome to enter the pce, so he was unloading all of his anger on his highness¡¯ followers.

    Xu Tao was very smart. When he noticed that something was wrong, he immediately ran away, but he was still hit by the cultivator, so he panicked. At that moment, he could only think of Wang Lin.

    Just as Xu Tao was speaking, a young cultivator walked around the corner. He looked very bossy as he walked towards Xu Tao.

    After Xu Tao saw the cultivator, his body shivered and he coughed out another mouthful of blood before slumping over. He looked at Wang Lin in desperation and pleaded, ¡°Save me!¡± With that, he passed out.

    The cultivator sneered as he looked at Wang Lin and waved his hand. Immediately, a ck gas invisible to mortal eyes spread out and formed a giant skull in the air. The skull moved toward Xu Tao to devour him. This cultivator was evidently very cruel as he included Wang Lin in the attack as well.

    In his eyes, although Wang Lin was only a mortal, because Xu Tao fled to where Wang Lin was, then their rtionship must be deep, so he might as well kill them both.

    As for any trouble caused by mortals, his master will resolve the issue for him. Thinking about that, his expression became very cruel.

    Wang Lin furrowed his brow. If this cultivator had only targeted Xu Tao, then he wouldn¡¯t have acted. Although Xu Tao had been very respectful toward him all these years, that wasn¡¯t enough for Wang Lin to act.

    But now, this mere Foundation Establishment cultivator dared to include him in the attack. Wang Lin¡¯s expression was normal and his eyes were calm as he waved his hand as if he was shooing away mosquitos.

    Suddenly, the skull seemed to have seen something very scary. It let out a scream and no longer dared to move forward to devour. It backed away instead.

    But it was still a step too slow. As Wang Lin waved his hand, the devil Xu Liguo appeared and devoured the skull. He loudly chewed the skull before swallowing it and then gave the little cultivator a fierce nce before slowly disappearing.

    The little cultivator¡¯s face became red and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. This happened because when the skull was destroyed, his soul sustained damage. Then, without a word, the little cultivator ran away in fear.

    Wang Lin coldly stared at the figure that was running away. He didn¡¯t kill him because he was nearly done with turning into a mortal and didn¡¯t want to waste effort on this little matter.

 Chapter 262 â€” Candy

    <h4>Chapter 262 - Candy</h4>

    Only a few short moments had passed between the little cultivator¡¯s arrival and his departure. Adding on the fact that the technique he used wasn¡¯t visible to mortals, and therefore did not attract the attention of mortals, most people just felt a cold wind blow by.

    However, there were a lot less people on the streets. The reason for this was Xu Tao, who had coughed up blood and fainted.

    Xu Tao¡¯s old home had already moved from this street eight years ago, so no one recognized him anymore.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh. With his hands behind his back, he walked into a grocery store. As he entered, the shopkeep quickly came to greet him.

    Wang Lin pointed at Xu Tao, who was passed out in the street, and said, ¡°Shopkeeper, please get two workers to carry him to my shop.¡±

    The grocery store¡¯s shopkeeper hesitated for a bit. He inconspicuously looked around and then, when he realized that no one was looking, he said to Wang Lin, ¡°Shopkeeper Wang, we don¡¯t even know if this person is dead or alive. Let¡¯s report this to the officials. You might get into a lot of trouble otherwise.¡±

    Wang Lin smiled. He patted the shopkeeper¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Find someone to carry him for me.¡±

    With that, he turned around and slowly walked away with his hands behind his back.

    The shopkeeper looked at Wang Lin¡¯s back. He sighed and said, ¡°A good person. Shopkeeper Wang is really a good person.¡± After he finished muttering to himself, he shouted, ¡°Little two and little three,e out and carry that person to shopkeeper Wang¡¯s store.¡±

    Just as Wang Lin arrived back at his shop, two young workers carried Xu Tao over and, following Wang Lin¡¯s instructions, ced on him the floor of the shop.

    Wang Lin casually handed them a few silver coins and sent the two young workers on their way. Then, he sat down beside the stove and began to silently ponder.

    If he doesn¡¯t help him, Xu Tao won¡¯t be able to live. Wang Lin let out a sigh. Considering how respectful Xu Tao had been for the past ten years, Wang Lin took out the most inferior pill from his bag of holding and pushed it into Xu Tao¡¯s mouth.

    Then he picked up the jug of wine and drank while waiting for Xu Tao to wake up.

    As for the little cultivator, he ran away in panic. He didn¡¯t care about rming mortals, so he took out his flying sword and flew east.

    In the eastern suburb of the city, there was a temple. This temple was very quiet and in front of it was a pond with lotuses and blooming pink flowers. The crisp green lotus leaves floated in the pond and the fish gently touched them, creating ripples that looked very calming

    A path made of cobblestone came down from the temple. On its sides were some willow trees. When the wind blew, the willow trees rustled. All of this created a very beautiful scenery.

    At this moment, although there was a breeze, the sound of the rustling leaves was suppressed by the sound of flying. The little cultivator suddenlynded before the temple door and coughed out blood. His face was pale as he opened up the temple door and ran inside.

    The few cultivators sitting cross legged inside the temple opened their eyes. One of them saw how bad the little cultivator¡¯s condition was. He walked up and asked, ¡°Junior apprentice brother, how could a mere mortal cause you such heavy injuries?¡±

    The little cultivator pushed the person aside and said, ¡°I need to see master! Master!¡±

    ¡°What is the panic?!¡± From inside the temple came a middle aged man. This person¡¯s face was wide and his eyes were small. Hisrge ears were very noticeable, but upon closer inspection, he looked very dignified.

    When this person appeared, all of the cultivators that were cultivating stood up and respectfully stood on the sides.

    After the little cultivator saw the middle aged, man he knelt on the ground and said, ¡°Master, someone destroyed my guardian spirit and damaged my soul. Master, please get revenge for me!¡±

    Therge-eared cultivator looked at the little cultivator. Then, he waved his sleeves and reached out with his hand. Suddenly, rolls of ck gas gathered in the air, forming a giant skull.

    Next, therge-eared cultivator pointed at the skull, then grabbed it and, without a word, pushed it into the little cultivator¡¯s forehead. The little cultivator¡¯s expression became painful as ck gas covered his face. He then coughed out a mouthful of ck blood and the ck gas on his face slowly disappeared. His face was now red and the damage he had suffered from his guardian spirit being destroyed had been healed.

    Therge-eared cultivator waved his right hand and slowly said, ¡°Tell me what happened.¡±

    The little cultivator took a deep breath and quickly recounted what had happened, adding a bunch of extra details. The little cultivator sounded very smart as he spoke and therge-eared cultivator just silently listened. The other disciples didn¡¯t say anything, but they all had weird looks in their eyes.

    Before long, the little cultivator finished speaking. His eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°Master, I have already told him your name, but this guy was too arrogant. Master, no matter what, we have to teach him a lesson,¡± he added.

    Therge-eared cultivator¡¯s expression was calm as he looked at the little cultivator and said, ¡°Are you sure that when you saw this cultivator, he had no spiritual energy at all, as if he was a mortal?¡±

    The little cultivator quickly nodded and said, ¡°Yes, master. That is correct. At first, I thought he was just a mortal.¡±

    Therge-eared cultivator¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light. He didn¡¯t seem angry as he said to the little cultivator, ¡°Take a trip with me and lead the way. There is no need to use any techniques. We will walk.¡±

    The little cultivator was very happy and quickly lead therge-eared cultivator out of the temple. As for the remaining cultivators, some wanted to follow, but seeing that master didn¡¯t say anything, they hesitated. One of them let out a sigh and said, ¡°Master spoils junior apprentice brother too much.¡±

    A middle aged man wryly smiled and slowly said, ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time. These kind of things happen too often. With master¡¯s wisdom, how could he not see the lies in junior brother¡¯s words? It is best we don¡¯t bother with it too much.¡±

    ¡°With junior apprentice brother¡¯s personality, sooner orter he will get into big trouble, ah!¡± Someone else muttered a few words.

    The first person who talked regretfully said, ¡°With master here, even if junior apprentice brother gets into big trouble, he should still be fine. If it was one of us, then it would be hard to say.¡±

    ¡°This is not the first time that we¡¯ve witnessed master favoring junior apprentice brother. Even junior apprentice brother¡¯s cultivation method is different from ours. Forget it. As long as we know it in our hearts, it is fine. If we say it out loud, it will make us sound stingy.¡±

    ¡°I wonder which disciple of which sect angered junior apprentice brother this time. From what he said, this person was mixed in with mortals.¡±

    ¡°The Four Sect Alliance is really big and has all kinds of cultivators. I guess that cultivator is at the Core Formation stage if he was able to destroy junior apprentice brother¡¯s guardian spirit so easily.¡±

    ¡°What is the point of us talking about this? With master¡¯s standing in the Four Sect Alliance, not to mention Core Formation cultivators, even Nascent Soul cultivators won¡¯t stand a change.¡±

    They talked about it for a bit, then continued to cultivate.

    As the little cultivator walked, he felt very proud. He knew that master had always been the best to him. Maybe it was because he was master¡¯s personal disciple.

    Since he was small, every time he had problems, all he had to do was tell master. Master would then take him and wipe out whoever he wanted. Throughout all these years, his master had never refused once.

    He secretly sneered. Now that his master was here, he would let that person die without a resting ce and let that guy know the consequences of messing with him.

    Thinking about this, he secretly looked at his master and saw that he didn¡¯t have any expression. He secretly smiled because he knew that the more expressionless his master was, the more angry he was.

    In his memory, every time his master took him to go wipe out someone that messed with him, his master always had this expression. Regardless of who he made an enemy of, when they saw his master, their faces all turned pale. Some begged for mercy, some tried to run away, and some even attempted to fight back, but no matter what happened, all three types of people saw the same ending.

    The pride in the little cultivator¡¯s heart inted, making him feel as if he had just eaten sweets. He started to walk quickly, hoping that that person hadn¡¯t ran away already.

    As they walked, therge-eared cultivator suddenly stopped. The little cultivator quickly took a few steps back and saw that therge-eared cultivator was looking at a stall that sold candy.

    Therge-eared cultivator¡¯s eyes revealed a gentle light as he walked up and softly asked, ¡°How much is this candy?¡±

    When the vender of the stall saw therge-eared person, for some unknown reason, he developed a good feeling toward him and replied, ¡°Just one copper coin is enough.¡±

    Therge-eared cultivator smiled and nodded, then took out a copper coin. After giving the copper coin to the vendor, he looked closely at the different candies and picked one up.

    The little cultivator was startled. This was the first time he had seen therge-eared cultivator buy candy, so he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. But what he didn¡¯t expect was therge-eared cultivator handing the candy to him.

    ¡°Fu Er, when I first met you, you were fighting with a bunch of kids over candy. Maybe you have already forgotten¡­¡± Therge-eared cultivator¡¯s eyes were filled with regret.

    The little cultivator was startled and couldn¡¯t help but think of his bitter childhood. If it wasn¡¯t for his master, then he would probably be dead already. His eyes became slightly red, and he whispered, ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten. It is master who took me away from there and taught me cultivation.¡±

    Therge-eared cultivator rubbed the little cultivator¡¯s head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Take me to that person.¡±

    As the little cultivator looked at the candy, scenes of his childhood reyed in his mind. He took a deep breath and carefully put the candy inside his bag of holding. He decided to keep it for the rest of his life because this was something his master bought for him¡­

 Chapter 263 â€” Will die within 100 years

    <h4>Chapter 263 - Will die within 100 years</h4>

    The sky was getting dark, and by the time therge-eared cultivator and the little cultivator arrived at Wang Lin¡¯s shop, it was already dark. However, there were lightsing from the sides of the street.

    Xu Tao woke up in a haze. After hesitating for a while, he quickly got a bearing of his surroundings and got up. When he saw Wang Lin, he immediately knelt on the ground with an excited expression on his face, unable to say a word.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same. He didn¡¯t even look at Xu Tao as he said, ¡°I saved your life to repay your 16 years ofmitment. You can leave.¡±

    Xu Tao hesitated for a bit before kowtowing a few more times and whispering, ¡°Thank you for your kindness. I¡¯ll remember it forever!¡± With that, he took a deep breath, stood up, and opened the door to leave.

    Just at that moment, Wang Lin frowned and said, ¡°Xu Tao,e back. Also, don¡¯t bother closing the door.¡±

    Xu Tao¡¯s body shook as he quickly came back and looked at Wang Lin with a confused expression.

    Wang Lin took a sip of the wine in his hand and inly said, ¡°Stand to the side. We have guests.¡±

    Xu Tao¡¯s expression slightly changed as he stood next to Wang Lin. His eyes trembled as he looked at the door.

    Shortly after, one could hear soft footsteps closing in. Soon, arge-eared cultivator walked in along with the little cultivator that Wang Lin had let go earlier.

    Xu Tao immediately revealed a look of terror. He was able to immediately recognize that therge-eared cultivator was the one forcing the king to hide inside the pce. His heart was immediately in chaos, but after looking at Wang Lin, he forced himself from taking a step back.

    After the little cultivator entered the the shop, he immediatelyughed and shouted, ¡°Master, it is him who injured me!¡± The little cultivator turned around and was surprised to find that his master wasn¡¯t looking at the person, but at the wood carvings surrounding them.

    Wang Lin still hadn¡¯t talked. He was casually drinking wine. He only looked at the two of them once before withdrawing his gaze.

    Therge-eared cultivator carefully looked at each wood carving before his attention suddenly focused on two carvings. These two carvings were the middle aged man and old woman from the White Cloud Sect.

    Therge-eared cultivator looked for a long time, then let out a smile. He didn¡¯t behave like a stranger at all. He waved his sleeve and sat across from Wang Lin.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator, how about letting me have a drink?¡± Therge-eared cultivator gently took out a cup.

    Wang Lin looked at the person and threw the jug of wine forward. Therge-eared cultivator caught the jug and poured a cup. When he drank it, his eyes revealed a strange light and he said, ¡°Delicious!¡±

    Wang Lin chuckled, ¡°Since you like it, then I¡¯ll gift you the rest of that jug.¡±

    Therge-eared cultivator let out augh. He didn¡¯t refuse the gift. He poured himself another cup and drank it. After a long time, he let out a sigh and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator¡¯s cultivation level is higher than mine. Using the mortal world to turn into a mortal, I admire you.¡±

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and a jug of wine appeared in his grasp. He took a drank and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator is using your disciple to turn into a mortal by using the emotion of a teacher and parent toprehend the heavens. The result is the same as mine, so there is no need to admire.¡±

    The strange light in therge-eared cultivator¡¯s eyes deepened as he looked at Wang Lin. He nodded and said, ¡°It seems I was not mistaken. After hearing from my disciple, I guessed that there was someone else who was at the same realm as me, someone else attempting to reach the Soul Formation stage in the capital.¡±

    Wang Lin silently smiled.

    Therge-eared cultivator faintly smiled. ¡°Fellow cultivator, how about we have apetition and see which one of us will reach the mythical Soul Formation stage first?¡± he asked.

    Wang Lin faintly smiled at therge-eared cultivator and said, ¡°If I gain a sense ofpetition in my heart, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll never reach the Soul Formation stage in my life. Fellow cultivator, your words are very vicious.¡±

    Therge-eared cultivator let out augh as he waved his sleeves and sped his hands. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet a cultivator of your caliber here. Good! My name is Zhou Wutai. What should i call you?¡±

    Wang Lin picked up the jug of wine, took a drink, and said, ¡°Wang Lin!¡±

    Zhou Wutai smiled and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator Wang, you will definitely reach the Soul Formation stage within 100 years. I will congratte you early today!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he said, ¡°Fellow cultivator Zhou is speaking prematurely. From my point of view, whether fellow cultivator Zhou can reach the Soul Formation stage is uncertain, but that disciple of yours will definitely die within 100 years.¡±

    Zhou Wutai¡¯s eyes lit up, but he remained silent.

    The little cultivator wanted to give Wang Lin a vicious look, but seeing that his master seemed very familiar with him, he suppressed his anger. He let out a snort and thought that Wang Lin really didn¡¯t know any better. This was the first time he had seen his master talk like this to anyone. On top of that, not only was this person not grateful, he even spoke such vicious words.

    Even Xu Tao felt that Wang Lin¡¯s words were a bit too much. He became even more cautious, afraid that therge-eared cultivator would be enraged.

    But what surprised him was that after therge-eared cultivator finished pondering, not only did therge-eared cultivator not get mad, he disyed a bitter smile.

    With the little cultivator¡¯s cultivation level, he wasn¡¯t able to notice the battle between therge-eared cultivator and Wang Lin. As for Xu Tao, he was only a mortal, so there was no way he could feel how dangerous this exchange was.

    Although therge-eared cultivator seemed gentle ever since he entered, his intent was evil the entire time. Every word he had spoken and every action he had taken were filled with ill intent.

    Originally, he wanted to stir Wang Lin¡¯spetitive side. If he had seeded, then he wouldn¡¯t have to ever bother with Wang Lin anymore because, in order to reach the Soul Formation stage, one must turn into a mortal toprehend the heavens, which requires a calm heart. Once Wang Lin¡¯s heart bespetitive, then he will be stuck and will never reach the Soul Formation stage.

    Even if Wang Lin one day manages to get rid of this blockade, it would be countless yearster. This showed just how devious therge-eared cultivator was.

    Although his n was foiled by Wang Lin, therge-eared cultivator didn¡¯t give up. He continued to congratte Wang Lin on seeding within 100 years. This was yet another trap for Wang Lin.

    Although the old man from before said the same thing, it was very different from when therge-eared cultivator said it. The old man was at a much higher cultivation level and the Wang Lin back then wasn¡¯t at an important bottleneck. So instead of creating a mental block for Wang Lin, it boosted his confidence.

    The difference was that now these words came from therge-eared cultivator. Although they were the same words, the meaning waspletely different.

    If Wang Lin really took it to heart, then as the years pass and he doesn¡¯t reach the Soul Formation stage within 100 years, he will never have another chance unless he gains a sudden enlightenment to get rid of the curse in his heart.

    Seeing that therge-eared cultivator kept trying to attack him, Wang Lin finally retaliated.

    He first said that whether therge-eared cultivator will reach the Soul Formation in 100 years was uncertain. This was a slightly modified version of what therge-eared cultivator said, but the result was the same.

    However, this wasn¡¯t the important part of Wang Lin¡¯s retaliation. His final sentence was the real retaliation.

    Within 100 years, that little cultivator will definitely die! This one sentence pointed out the basis of therge-eared cultivator¡¯s and the little cultivator¡¯s master-disciple rtionship.

    Therge-eared cultivator, Zhou Wutai, was turning into a mortal byprehending the rtionship of master and disciple. Using this desire to move his thoughts, he epted a disciple. He would use love to educate a son, kindness to give him favor, his heart to love him, and the tragedy of losing his disciple to enter the Soul Formation stage. Everything that therge-eared cultivator had done so far was for the sake of this master-disciple rtionship.

    When he finally feels his own domain and is about to enter the Soul Formation stage, that is the day when he will act and personally kill his disciple. He must kill the disciple that he had poured his heart into and then use the sadness from it to finally enter the Soul Formation stage.

    His path appeared to be filled with emotion, but was ruthless, yet within that ruthlessness, there was emotion. This method was not something a normal person could go through with. At least it not something Wang Lin could do.

    That¡¯s why hisst sentence was the real counter attack. First of all, it stated that the disciple will die within 100 years, which brought up the 100 year time limit again. Secondly, it exposed the true ruthless nature of therge-eared cultivator and brought up the sadness that he will feel in the future. At the same time, he also left a faint mark in the little cultivator¡¯s heart.

    Therge-eared cultivator, Zhou Wutai, bitterly smiled as he looked at Wang Lin and stood up. He sped his hands, then hesitated for a bit before saying to Xu Tao, ¡°Tell your king to deliver the item to the temple within three days and I¡¯ll let this go.¡± With that, he looked at Wang Lin once more before turning around to leave.

    The little cultivator waspletely startled and quickly followed his master. He felt like today was extremely weird because master didn¡¯t act like normal and didn¡¯t get revenge for him.

    At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but think of Wang Lin¡¯s words, that he will die within 100 years. Thinking about it, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. When he raised his head, he saw his master gently looking at him and his heart couldn¡¯t help but feel warm.

    ¡°Fu Er, there is no need to think about it so much. Why did you put the candy away and not eat it?¡± Therge-eared cultivator¡¯s voice was gentle and filled with reassurance.

    The little cultivator¡¯s eyes became red as he answered, ¡°Disciple has decided to keep it forever.¡±

    Therge-eared cultivator smiled as he rubbed the little cultivator¡¯s head. He silently smiled as he led the little cultivator and they walked out of Wang Lin¡¯s street.

    Wang Lin sat inside the shop. He was lost in thought. After a long time, he let out a smile and decided not to think about it too much, or else it would mess with him as he approaches the end of the road of turning into a mortal.

    At the moment, Xu Tao waspletely frozen. Originally, he just thought that Wang Lin was an expert. How could the wood carvings he had made cause the two immortals in the pce to be so shocked otherwise?

    He then carefully observed and found that Wang Lin¡¯s shop didn¡¯t have anything happen to it. The two immortals became silent and never talked about the carvings again.

    Even his royal highness had ordered him to gift Wang Lin during the new year every year. Because he had done it for more than ten years, when he was met with danger, the first person he thought of was Wang Lin.

    But he never would have imagined that Wang Lin was powerful enough to force the person who forced the king to hide inside pce and the immortals to not dare toe forth to give up so easily.

    It has to be said that a few days the ago, his highness wished he could have handed over the Rain Ding to save his life.

 Chapter 264 â€” Life and Death Domain

    <h4>Chapter 264 - Life and Death Domain</h4>

    After Xu Tao left, Wang Lin¡¯s life calmed down again. It was as if what had happened passed by like the clouds. Once they leave, they don¡¯te back.

    Wang Lin still got up early every day and opened up his shop door to wait for Da Niu¡¯s son to bring him a jug of wine. He would then sit there and carve while drinking. He had lived like this for many years and this lifestyle had been carved into his bones.

    He was far from the road of killing. It was like the him from before and the him now were twopletely different people. He no longer had any killing intent around him. Instead, he emitted a calm aura, a mortal existence.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know what the domain he willprehend will be, but he wasn¡¯t in a rush as he calmlyprehended the heavens.

    Seven days after Xu Tao left, he came back with a middle aged man who had the look of royalty on his face. This person respectfully came into the shop with Xu Tao. Not caring about his status, he knelt down and kowtowed three times.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes scanned the person, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He could easily tell that this person was Xu Tao¡¯s superior, which meant that this was the highness therge-eared cultivator was after.

    In the eyes of a normal mortal, his highness was someone high above them, but in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, this person was like an ant. Although this person had some cultivation, if he couldn¡¯t reach the Foundation Establishment stage, then he won¡¯t escape the cycle of life and death.

    The middle aged man seemed to already know of Wang Lin¡¯s temper. After he finished kowtowing, he took out a bag of holding and respectfully ced it on the table. Then, he and Xu Tao respectfully left.

    Wang Lin still hadn¡¯t said a single word. It wasn¡¯t until after they left that Wang Lin raised his head. He picked up the bag and scanned it with his divine sense to find arge amount of spirit stones inside.

    He casually threw the bag to the side of the shop, then took a deep breath and walked out of the shop. He sat on a chair outside and looked at the blue sky and white clouds while enjoying the sun. He couldn¡¯t help closing his eyes as he really enjoyed this life. If his parents were still alive and they were together in this shop, then he wouldn¡¯t have any regrets left in this life.

    Time quickly went by and another five years passed¡­

    On this day, Da Niu¡¯s father finally couldn¡¯t escape the cycle of life and death any longer. The ironworks shop was closed. There were white gs outside the shop and waves of crying could be heard from inside.

    Wang Lin stood outside his own shop as he stared at the ironworks shop. He couldn¡¯t help but remember the scene from 20 years ago where that hearty young man invited him to their home for dinner.

    Wang Lin also couldn¡¯t forget that because this hearty young man wanted to expand his shop, he came to him and rather awkwardly asked for money to borrow.

    In these 20 plus years, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t even remember how many times he had eaten at their home. But life and death was not something Wang Lin could change.

    Growing old and dying of old age was part of hisprehension of the heavens. Even if he used some heaven defying method to extend Da Niu¡¯s father¡¯s life, it would only be a few years before he was eventually taken by the cycle.

    Not only that, but because of it, his soul would be inferior inside the life and death cycle.

    After all, Da Niu¡¯s soul was very different from Wang Zhuo¡¯s. Wang Zhuo was a cultivator, which was already a heaven defying path. This allowed Wang Lin to take his soul and insert it into a pregnant woman.

    But he couldn¡¯t do it for Da Niu¡¯s father.

    Wang Lin stood before his own shop and let out a sigh. A flower with ck petals suddenly appeared in his hand. This was not a normal flower, but an ingredient for the Spirit Expelling Pill.

    If a mortal has just died and their soul hasn¡¯tpletely dispersed yet, then this flower can cause their soul to be more intact and have more soul power. This allows them a better chance to get a good family inside the soul river.

    Wang Lin slowly walked toward the ironworks shop. Inside the shop, various aunts and uncles of Da Niu were mourning. A depressing atmosphere filled the shop.

    Da Niu¡¯s father lied peacefully inside his coffin in the backyard of the shop. Da Niu and his wife were next to the coffin. Da Niu¡¯s eyes were red. It was obvious that he was just crying.

    On the side stood another woman. She was Da Niu¡¯s mother. Her heart was also filled with sadness as she looked at her husband inside the coffin with eyes filled with despair.

    Wang Lin already realized more than 20 years ago that the rtionship between this couple was very deep.

    The moment Wang Lin entered, everyone revealed a look of respect. In this street, Wang Lin was very well known.

    After Da Niu¡¯s mother saw Wang Lin, she gently nodded, knelt down, and whispered, ¡°Widow Ceng Si greets big brother Wang.¡±

    Wang Lin let out a sigh and went forward to get her up. Then, he received incense from someone nearby. After he lit it up, he paid his respects.

    The moment he paid his respects, the sky darkened. However, this kind of darkening was something mortals couldn¡¯t see. ck smoke appeared above Da Niu¡¯s father¡¯s body. It gathered until it finally formed the shape of Da Niu¡¯s father. He hugged his body as if he was very cold and his face was pale. It was as if he could disappear at any time. He looked around confusedly until his gaze fell on Wang Lin.

    No one else could see him besides Wang Lin, whose eyes were ck and white. He looked straight at him.

    Wang Lin secretly sighed and crushed the ck flower in his hand into ck powder. As the powder disappeared, it turned into specks of light invisible to mortals andnded on Da Niu¡¯s father¡¯s body. Da Niu¡¯s father immediately stopped feeling cold. He gratefully looked at Wang Lin.

    The current him finally understood that this person, who had been his neighbor for more than 20 years, was not a mortal. His soul floated in the air. He knelt down and kowtowed a few times toward Wang Lin. Then, he reluctantly looked at his wife and Da Niu as his whole body rose into the sky as if he was climbing adder and soon disappeared.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I saw grandpa!¡± At this moment, a little voice came from the corner. Da Niu¡¯s son, who was already nine, looked at the sky with a confused expression.

    However, no one believes the word of a kid. After seeing that no one was listening to him, he wrinkled his nose and stopped talking.

    Wang Lin regrettably looked at the surroundings. It was not possible to escape from the life and death cycle. He looked at Da Niu¡¯s father¡¯s body as he remembered the past 20 years. A strong young man who aged more and more every year in these past 20 years until he died.

    He took a deep breath and his gaze fell on Da Niu¡¯s mother. When he first met her, she was only in her early 30s. She was now over 50 years old. Over 20 years of time were carved on her body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes moved again. This time, his gaze fell on Da Niu. Da Niu was once a clumsy kid that stuck his head into Wang Lin¡¯s shop. He was now a grown man. Not only was he married and had a kid, but he was even sending his parents to the grave.

    Just like a small tree that slowly grows over 20 plus years and bes a powerful tree that can withstand the weather.

    Thinking of this, Wang Lin¡¯s heart suddenly gained a hint of understanding. This feeling of understanding became deeper and deeper. In these 20 plus years of turning into a mortal, Wang Lin felt for the first time the gate toprehending the heavens.

    He didn¡¯t know when he left the ironworks shop. In a state of confusion, he sat before the stove in his shop and stared at the wall. His mind was nk. The only thing remaining was a sliver of divine sense.

    The interaction Wang Lin had with Da Niu¡¯s father, Da Niu¡¯s mother, and Da Niu shed across his mind. The appearance of the three gradually changed throughout these 20 plus years. Wang Lin felt an invisible energy surrounding them, causing Da Niu¡¯s parents to gradually grow old and Da Niu to gradually get older.

    Wang Lin felt something click in his mind. His eyes were emitting an unimaginable light. At this moment, he could feel his body suddenly begin to float. His body slowly floated higher and higher.

    As he floated into the air, he saw countless mortals, and around these mortals, he saw that mysterious energy again. He could see this energy around flowers and trees. It was around everything.

    This force came from the heavens and Want Lin subconsciously wanted to find the source of this power.

    Gradually, he felt himself floating higher and higher and the capital city became smaller and smaller. Soon, the city disappeared and before him was a dirt-brown.

    Unfortunately, even now, he still hadn¡¯t found the source of that power. He could feel the power even in the stars. There was no ce without it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s personality was very stubborn. If he wasn¡¯t stubborn, he wouldn¡¯t have spent 400 years just to go back to Zhao to get revenge on the Teng family.

    Besides stubborness, he also had determination. He couldn¡¯t have gotten from the tiny cultivator he once was to the point he was at now if he wasn¡¯t determined.

    It was exactly this stubborness and determination that made him want to find the source of this energy. The current him waspletely relying on instinct to control his behavior.

    His body flew higher and higher, but just before he wandered too far from the brown, a giant, meteor-like rock flew by. On top of this giant rock sat a white haired old man. When he passed Wang Lin, he eximed and revealed a very interested look.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that there is someone who canprehend so deeply on this waste of a cultivation. But with your mere Nascent Soul cultivation, even if you¡¯re using thisprehension to reach the Soul Formation stage, it is best to not be too greedy. I¡¯m afraid that this kind of Heavenly Dao will take you millions of years to find its source. However, when that happens, your body will already have rotted away. Have you considered that?¡±

    Wang Lin was startled, and his eyes were filled with confusion. The old manughed. He carefully looked at Wang Lin and shouted, ¡°My name is Tian Yunzi. Since we¡¯ve met, I¡¯ll make you a deal. If you can get off this waste of a cultivation ande find me at Tian Yun, then I¡¯ll let you be an honorary disciple for 100 years.¡± With that, he pointed his right hand and Wang Lin¡¯s body shook. Wang Lin felt as if his body had gotten pushed by a powerful force. He was quickly pushed back down to the dirt-brown and back toward the Four Alliance area.

    The capital city turned from a tiny dot to the size of his nails and kept growingrger. He almost immediately returned to his shop inside the capital city.

    At this moment, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes. He was covered in sweat. Along with the sweat, there was also a strong, fishy stench.

    It had been a very long time since his body released this kind of stench. Thest time was when he had reached the Foundation Establishment stage.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He took a deep breath, picked up a piece of wood, and carefully began to carve. This time, Wang Lin carved for a whole day and night.

    Finally, when he withdrew this finger, the carving of the cyan-robbed middle aged man took shape. On the carving, there were hints of Passing of Time.

    He quietly looked at the carving. After a long time, he ced it on one of the shelves next to the carvings of the middle aged man and old woman.

    After finishing all of that, he got up and went to the backyard. After he washed himself, he changed to clean clothes and returned to the shop.

    Afterprehending the heavens this time, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level jumped from the mid stage of Nascent Soul to the peak of thete stage of Nascent Soul. He was only a sliver away from the Soul Formation stage.

    It was just that when he thought of the scene from earlier, he couldn¡¯t help but be scared. If it wasn¡¯t for that old man named Tian Yunzi pushing him back, he would have really lost himself searching for that source.

    If that really happened, then the only result would his death.

    Comprehending the heavens was not a peaceful thing. It was filled with danger. This time, Wang Lin finally understood it.

    Although he still hadn¡¯t reached the Soul formation stage, his understanding of the heavens had increased a lot. He believed that he was not far from the Soul Formation stage.

    He had now finished carving the statue of the middle aged man with his domain. It was clear that his domain was imitating the life and death cycle. However, with Wang Lin¡¯s current perception, he could easily tell that the middle aged man¡¯s path was only an imitation, far from the real life and death domain.

    That¡¯s because this life and death heavenly dao was not something Soul Formation cultivators couldprehend.

    At this moment, there was a star map inside Wang Lin¡¯s mind. This star map was left behind by the old cultivator, Tian Yunzi. Inside the map was a several timesrger than Suzaku. This was the old man Tian Yunzi¡¯s.

    It was just that it was impossible for the current Wang Lin to go there. He let out a sigh as he adjusted his mood and returned to being a mortal.

    But in his mind, the feeling ofprehending the dao of life and death was something he wouldn¡¯t forget in his lifetime¡­¡±

 Chapter 265 â€” Changing Snow

    <h4>Chapter 265 - Changing Snow</h4>

    Ten years had passed since hest felt his domain. Wang Lin had lived on this street for more than 30 years. He had turned old. His hair was all white and there were deep wrinkles on his forehead.

    Da Niu¡¯s mother died from grief seven years ago. At this point, Da Niu was managing the ironworks shop himself and, like his father before him, he supported his family, loved his wife, and constantly taught his growing son his trade so that his son may one day take over the shop.

    This scene was almost exactly the same as when Wang Lin first arrived, only the people had changed.

    But this scene didn¡¯tst long. Three years ago, Da Niu¡¯s son, named Xiao Niu, caught the eyes of a wandering cultivator form the White Cloud Sect and was taken back as a disciple.

    That year, the wandering cultivator also gave him a name, Wen Zhuo.

    Da Niu was very proud that his own son was going to be an immortal. He would tell anyone he could find, and soon, everyone on the street knew.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t surprised at all about Wen Zhuo being taken by the wandering cultivator of the White Cloud Sect. Wang Lin already noticed that Xiao Niu had the body to cultivate when he was very little and his talent was several times better than Wang Lin¡¯s when Wang Lin started.

    Wang Lin did this because the only connection he had in the entire capital was with Da Niu¡¯s family. Therefore, Wang Lin gave Xiao Niu many pills to alter his body and this was the effect.

    As a result, Xiao Niu¡¯s talent became even better, so it was not surprising that he caught the attention of the White Cloud Sect cultivator. Although that cultivator was only at Core Formation stage, after Wang Lin observed him, he found that he was a kind person, very different from Wang Lin¡¯s own teacher, Sun Dazhu.

    Therefore, Wang Lin didn¡¯t interfere and just let it happen naturally. He had already done all he could to help. As for how Wen Zhuo will be in the future, it was no longer his concern.

    After Xiao Niu left, Da Niu hired a few workers, but in fact, this had broken his dad¡¯s rule. ording to his dad, what they were selling was their skill. If someone else learned that skill, then weren¡¯t they picking up a stone to smash their own feet?

    But it seemed that Da Niu didn¡¯t listen to his dad¡¯s words. After he hired the the workers, he stopped caring about the shop and instead returned to his old habits of watching Wang Lin carve every day.

    With Da Niu always around to serve Wang Lin, it made Wang Lin recall some old memories.

    Perhaps it was because Wang Lin watched Da Niu grow up, but ever since his mother died, he woulde over to Wang Lin¡¯s ce every new year with his wife and food. Da Niu seemed to consider Wang Lin his own parent right now.

    Da Niu¡¯s wife, the tailor shop¡¯s shopkeeper¡¯s daughter, was a very smart woman. Seeing how her husband looked at Wang Lin, she also gradually began to treat Wang Lin like her own family¡¯s elders.

    As a result, in the final years of Wang Lin¡¯s life as a mortal in the capital city, he was able to feel the warmth of a family. This warmth was very strange to Wang Lin, but he didn¡¯t reject it.

    Xu Tao had also changed from a middle aged man to an old man with some white in his hair. His current position had shot up from ten years ago. He was now the chancellor for the king. This was not the king from back then, but the prince.

    After the prince became the king, his tributes didn¡¯t decrease, they only increased. Every year, he would personallye and kowtow toward Wang Lin,pletely disregarding his position.

    Over these years, Wang Lin began to really admire the prince. After all, he was a king in the mortal world. To be able to lower his head like that takes a lot of determination.

    Perhaps it was because he had experienced a lot and realized that there were people that could kill him with just their finger and no one would care.

    One of the reasons he was so respectful to Wang Lin was to pull Wang Lin to his side so he could have a peaceful life.

    In this winter, it snowed heavily. In the 30 plus years Wang Lin had been here, he had never seen it snow this hard before. The snow covered the entire capital. The snow on rooftops and trees were as tall as a 4 or 5 year old child.

    A lot of roofs copsed under the pressure of all this snow. Some of the weaker people had frozen to death. Almost every morning, people would find one or two frozen bodies on the corners of the streets.

    This snow was very strange. Some of the people that had lived here for generations gathered in restaurants and talked about how there hadn¡¯t been snow this heavy for hundreds of years.

    The snow continued to fall and slowly covered the footprints made by the people that walked around. Soon, the footprint would bepletely covered and be unnoticeable.

    This forced a lot of shops in the capital city to close down. The street Wang Lin was at was rtively remote, so after one day of snow, it was impossible to see anyone outside anymore. All of the people were hiding at home, sitting in front of their stoves to keep themselves warm as they waited for the snow to pass.

    This snow was indeed very strange. From the moment the snow began to fall, Wang Lin immediately noticed that in the snow, there was a trace of killing intent. This killing intent was very faint, but it has to be said that this snow covered the entire Four Sect Alliance, so this killing intent was almost monstrous.

    The reason the temperature dropped so fast was due to this killing intent.

    This snow didn¡¯te from the clouds, but appeared out of the thin air in the sky. How else could there be clouds big enough to cover the entire Four Sect Alliance?

    On the third day of this strange snow, the nine pirs in the capital were split in half by lightning from the sky. The cultivators inside didn¡¯t even have time to escape as they were killed by the lightning.

    The moment this urred, every single pir like this in the other cities in the entire Four Sect Alliance were destroyed by lightning from the sky.

    Shortly after, in addition to the snow falling from the sky, countless pieces of jade flew out from the east, south, west, and north corners of the country. Although these pieces of jade were very fast, the moment they met a Foundation Establishment cultivator, they would fall into their hands.

    One of those pieces of jade flew back to Wang Lin. After he waved his hand, even though it had already gone past him, it still flew directly into his hand.

    Wang Lin held the piece of jade in his hand and scanned it only to hear a gloomy voice say, ¡°All cultivators inside the Four Sect Alliance, prepare for war. The four sects, Water Ink Sect, White Cloud Sect, Green Wood Sect, and ck Soul Sect are calling all rogue cultivators to gather. Be absent at your own risk!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a little before crushing the jade in his hand. He disappeared from his shop and when he reappeared, he was in the sky above the capital city.

    After he appeared, his body suddenly moved and continued to fly up. Over ten thousand kilometers in the air, he found the source of the snow.

    Wang Lin stared at the sky for a while. He was eventually able to see through what was going on. He could see faint ripples of restrictions in the area. They seemed to hide the source of the snow.

    If it was any other type of technique, Wang Lin might have had trouble breaking through it, but as long as it was a restriction, he was not afraid. His right hand swiped over his eyes and a strange light shone from them. He stared at the air for a very long time and then his hand began to move. After half an hour, countless restrictions appeared around him.

    The illusionary circlesnded in the air and white smoke appeared. It was as if ice was melting. Gradually, the empty sky became filled with white smoke. After the white smoke faded away, the truth was revealed.

    Wang Lin carefully looked at it and his expression immediately changed.

    He saw arge rift over, 1000 feet wide, in the sky above the capital. The snow endlessly came out of the rift.

    Wang Lin scanned the area with his divine sense and found that there were at least 100 of these restrictions within a 10,000 kilometer radius. This was only within 10,000 kilometers. ording to Wang Lin¡¯s calctions, there must be countless rifts like this over the skies of the Four Sect Alliance.

    What also surprised him was that this rift seemed to have the power to suck in divine sense. When his divine sense passed over it, he immediately noticed.

    Luckily, his divine sense was very powerful, so he was able to easily pull himself away.

    Wang Lin pondered for a while. Instead of acting rashly, he returned to his shop. During his descent, the entire world had turned white as it began to snow even harder.

    Wang Lin returned to the shop. He had a feeling that something bad was going to happen, and when he saw that rift, that feeling became even stronger. He pondered a little, then burst outughing. This was the domain of the Four Sect Alliance, so he didn¡¯t need to worry about it at all, as there will be cultivators more powerful than him that will deal with it.

    However, that rift in the sky still hovered over Wang Lin¡¯s heart like a dark cloud.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed as he looked at the door. After a little while, he heard knocking from outside. This knocking seemed to have a certain rhythm to it. The pause between every two knocks was exactly the same.

 Chapter 266 â€” Cultivator of Xue Yu

    <h4>Chapter 266 - Cultivator of Xue Yu</h4>

    Wang Lin waved his hand and the the door silently opened. A tall figure wearing a rain cloak walked in. This person was covered in a thinyer of snow. He didn¡¯t say a word as he walked in.

    Wang Lin took a look at that person and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t met in more than 10 years. Fellow cultivator looks the same.¡±

    That person let out augh. He removed his cloak, revealing a very dignified face. His ears were the most conspicuous part of him. This was therge-eared cultivator, Zhou Wutai.

    He shook the cloak with his hand, causing all of the snow to fall off. A gentle wind carried all the snow outside. Not a single kended in Wang Lin¡¯s shop.

    He put the rain cloak to the side, then sat down on the opposite side of Wang Lin. Just as he sat down, the door silently closed.

    After Zhou Wutai sat down, he grabbed the jug of wine Wang Lin had on the table. He didn¡¯t use a cup and drank a big gulp directly from the jug.

    Wang Lin looked at Zhou Wutai. Compared to ten years ago, there were a few more lines of wrinkles on his face. Clearly, there had been something that had caused him a lot of worry in the past 10 years. As for his cultivation, he had made some progress since ten years ago, but was still a bit below Wang Lin.

    After all, the Life and Death Domain Wang Lin experienced gave him a deeper level of understanding.

    After therge-eared cultivator, Zhou Wutai, finished drinking, his eyes locked onto the three wood carvings on the shelf. These three wood carvings were the three members of the White Cloud Sect. When Zhou Wutai came ten years ago, there were only two, but now there was one more.

    As his eyes were locked onto the extra wood carving, a hint of surprise appeared on his face. He waved his hand and the carving flew toward him. He carefully examined the wood carving before putting it down, then looked at Wang Lin with aplicated expression.

    After a long time, he let out a sigh. He wryly smiled and said, ¡°Brother Wang, you have indeed gone farther than I have. It seems I have indeed been marching in ce for the past ten years¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he waved his hand and another jug of wine appeared. He took a sip, shook his head, and said, ¡°It was only luck.¡±

    Zhou Wutai let out a sigh. He lowered his head and looked at the wood carvings as he slowly said, ¡°Uncle-Master Qing Song¡¯s Passing of Time Domain has already been carved by you. This wood carving can already be considered a top quality magic treasure among Nascent Soul cultivators. Ten years ago, brother Wang couldn¡¯t do this, but in a mere ten years, you improved so much. I¡¯m impressed.¡±

    Wang Lin let out a smile and said, ¡°If you like it, I can give it to you.¡±

    Zhou Wutai was startled. Theplex look in his eyes became even deeper. He looked at Wang Lin and then at the carving before finally taking out a piece of jade. He gently ced it on the side and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    His hostility toward Wang Lin lessened a bit. To be able to just give a treasure like this away required a mentality few can have. He believed that as long as he had this wood carving, even if he wasn¡¯t able to obtain the Passing of Time Domain, he would still be able to understand it a little.

    However, what he struggled with the most was how to choose. After all, the current domain he wasprehending was very far from this domain. As a result, there was some conflict.

    After a long time, his body shook as he looked up at Wang Lin. He once again let out a wry smile and said, ¡°Brother Wang, I admit defeat! So please, give me another obsession to deal with. I don¡¯t want this wood carving anymore, and you can have this jade. It contains a Soul Formation technique.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light as he carefully looked at Zhou Wutai. When he gifted the wood carving to Zhou Wutai, he did indeed had that hidden intent, but Zhou Wutai was able to immediately realize it and gave up on experiencing the Passing of Time Domain to maintain his current domain. Wang Lin rarely met people like this.

    He smiled and nodded. ¡°If that is the case, then I won¡¯t tempt you anymore.¡± With that, he picked up the jade and scanned it with this divine sense. Then he calmly ced it to the side.

    Zhou Wutai reluctantly forced his eyes to move away from the wood carving. His face darkened as he said, ¡°Brother Wang, have you noticed anything strange about this snow?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a little. He looked at the jug of wine in his hand and said, ¡°This snow is not natural¡­¡±

    Zhou Wutai¡¯s eyes lit up. He said, ¡°Correct. There is killing intent inside the snow. Right now, the entire Four Sect Alliance is covered in snow, so this killing intent is very dense.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still the same, as if none of this had anything to do with him. He only quietly listened.

    Zhou Wutai looked at Wang Lin and continued, ¡°Several of the seniors of the Four Sect Alliance have gone out to check. Ten thousand kilometers high in the sky, they found one-way transfer rift from cultivators of Xue Yue hidden by restrictions.¡±

    ¡°Xue Yue cultivators?¡± This was the first time Wang Lin had heard of this.

    Zhou Wutai took a deep breath and said, ¡°Xue Yue is another rank 4 cultivation country. They are at the northern border of the continent. That area is covered by ice and snow and their cultivation is often rted to that as well. So whenever Xue Yue attacks another country, they use these one-way rifts to cover the country with snow first and then attack.¡±

    After Zhou Wutai finished speaking, he waved his right hand and the door to the shop opened. He reached out and grabbed a ball of snow. Then, his left hand formed a seal and a ball of fire appeared, releasing waves of heat.

    ¡°Brother Wang, please look!¡±

    As he spoke, he pressed the ball of snow and the ball of fire together. The fire fizzled a bit, then went out while the snow didn¡¯t melt at all.

    Wang Lin was immediately startled as this was not something he expected.

    ¡°This snow can¡¯t be melted¡­ Once the entire territory of the Four Sect Alliance is covered in this snow, to the point of forming a in, that is when Xue Yue will attack!¡± Zhou Wutai¡¯s voice became even darker.

    Wang Lin pondered, but didn¡¯t speak.

    Zhou Wutai honestly asked, ¡°Brother Wang, I¡¯m here today to represent the Four Sect Alliance to invite you to join us. With your cultivation, once you join, the Four Sect Alliance¡¯s strength will increase greatly!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at him and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m only a lowly Nascent Soul cultivator. There are a lot more cultivators with higher cultivation level than me in the Four Sect Alliance, so I won¡¯t make much of an impact.¡±

    Zhou Wutai wryly smiled. He shook his head and said, ¡°Brother Wang, don¡¯t underestimate yourself. With your current cultivation level, you only need a few more years. Once you have reached the Soul Formation stage, the Four Sect Alliance will have gained another Soul Formation cultivator. That is the main reason for meing here today.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a little, then suddenly asked, ¡°Why are the Xue Yue cultivators starting a war with the Four Sect Alliance?¡±

 Chapter 267 â€” Killing People

    <h4>Chapter 267 - Killing People</h4>

    Zhou Wutai looked at the ball of snow in his hand. He hesitated for a moment, then bitterly smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it always for self interest? The country of Xue Yu is one of the few countries thatck natural resources, but are mysteriously climbing up in strength. In order to gain even more resources and be stronger, they started this war.¡±

    Wang Lin chuckled. He drank a gulp from his gourd and said, ¡°Brother Zhou, I won¡¯t be seeing you to the door.¡±

    Zhou Wutai¡¯s face sank as he stared at Wang Lin and said, ¡°If brother Wang joins the Four Sect Alliance, I¡¯ll grant you any request that is within my power. Brother Wang, won¡¯t you consider it some more?¡±

    Wang Lin raised his head and looked at Zhou Wutai. After a long time, Zhou Wutai frowned and said, ¡°Brother Wang, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Brother Zhou, don¡¯t treat me like a three year old. Suzaku isrge. Why is Xue Yu invading here instead of somewhere else? Since brother Zhou doesn¡¯t want to say more, then I won¡¯t keep asking.¡±

    Zhou Wutai pondered for a while, then let out a loudugh. He looked at Wang Lin, not embarrassed at all, and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t me me, Brother Wang. This matter is just simply too important. So naturally, I¡¯m not willing to lightly reveal it.¡± With that, he stopped talking, clearly waiting for Wang Lin¡¯s response. If Wang Lin agreed, he would tell the truth.

    Wang Lin began to hesitate, as he wasn¡¯t interested in getting mixed up with the invasion of the Xue Yu cultivators. This was, after all, a battle between two rank 4 cultivation countries. Also, he didn¡¯t have a deep rtionship with the Four Sect Alliance, so he was very likely to be a sacrificial pawn if things were to go bad.

    After a long time, Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°I have to take some time to consider this. I¡¯ll give you a reply before the invasion begins.¡±

    Zhou Wutai also didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to immediately agree, but seeing that Wang Lin didn¡¯t even raise any conditions, he was 80% sure Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t agree.

    With this in mind, he stood up, took a deep breath, sped his hands, and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then I¡¯ll wait for Brother Wang¡¯s answer.¡± With that, he took out a piece of jade from his bag of holding and continued, ¡°If brother Wang has a reply, please use this jade to tell me.¡±

    With that, he sped his hands again and left.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still the same. There was no change at all.

    Zhou Wutai picked up his rain cloak, but suddenly paused when he was at the door. He didn¡¯t turn around, but slowly said, ¡°Brother Wang, have you heard of the Wind, Rain, Thunder, and Lightning Celestial Doors? Suzaku is close to the Rain Celestial Door¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. There were mentions of the four Celestial Doors in the memories of the Ancient God. The rumor was that these four Celestial Doors have existed since ancient times. Their origins were unknown.

    But there was one thing for certain and that was that these four Celestial Door lead to the Ancient Celestial Realm.

    After Zhou Wutai finished speaking, he walked out. He ced the rain cloak on and disappeared into the distance.

    The snow outside became even stronger as the wind raged in the sky.

    After Zhou Wutai had walked a certain distance, four shadows suddenly appeared next to him. After the four of them started following behind Zhou Wutai, their divine senses were all directed at Wang Lin¡¯s shop.

    One of them said, with a cold tone, ¡°Fellow cultivator Zhou, the order given by the Four Sect Alliance is to kill any suspicious cultivators that entered the country within thest 200 years. Why didn¡¯t you act?¡±

    Zhou Wutai didn¡¯t turn around and sneered. ¡°With just your four¡¯s cultivation, even if I were to help, do you think we could kill him? If he really wanted to wrong us, who could stop him?¡±

    Another ck-clothed person calmly said, ¡°Not necessarily. Even though the four of us are only at thete stage of Nascent Soul, if we were to use a formation, unless he is at the Soul Formation stage, he would die.¡±

    Zhou Wutai sneered. He waved his sleeves and said, ¡°If you guys want to go, then go. I won¡¯t stop you. But that person has a carving of the three uncle masters, so there must be something more to him. I¡¯m not looking for death.¡±

    The four ck-clothed people pondered a bit. They looked at each other, then walked toward Wang Lin¡¯s shop without a word.

    The smile on Zhou Wutai¡¯s face became even colder. He stopped and turned around as he wanted to see how these four arrogant guys would be able to beat someone who was almost at the Soul Formation stage.

    They thought that if Wang Lin wanted to run, there was no guaranteed way for the four of them to stop him from escaping. As a result, their thought was: there is no reason to cause problems for yourself in the future.

    As the four of them quickly moved toward Wang Lin¡¯s shop, their killing intent immediately increased.

    Wang Lin sat inside the shop as he looked at the jug of wine in his hand and let out a sigh. He really didn¡¯t want his years of turning into a mortal to be ruined by killing people, but Wang Lin was still Wang Lin. His 400 years of killing had merely been restrained by him and had not disappeared.

    The four of them didn¡¯t know that if they were to continue, they would awaken a monster, a fiend that hadn¡¯t killed in decades.

    But it seemed the four of them were already resolute. The four of them turned into ck smoke, which was very noticeable on the snow-covered ground.

    Wang Lin secretly sighed. His eyes revealed a cold light that hadn¡¯t appeared in more than 30 years. This cold light often appeared during his 400 years of killing.

    Every time it appeared, it meant that someone was going to die!

    And this time was no exception!

    Wang Lin¡¯s left hand held the wine jug and he took a drink. He stood up and took a step, putting him at the door already as the four ck-clothed men approached.

    The cold light in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes deepened as he turned from an old man back into a fiend. At this moment, the snow raged even harder, but whenparing the killing intent in the snow to Wang Lin¡¯s killing intent, it was likeparing a pit of fire to the sun.

    A cold sword doesn¡¯t easily exit its sheath!

    As the four ck-clothed men closed in, they all formed strange seals with their hands. At the same time, a low roar came from them as four sword lights, green, red, blue, and purple, shot out and formed a. The surrounded Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin took arge gulp of wine and pointed his finger to the air. The passing of time domain from the carving of the blue-clothed elder suddenly began to spread out, causing the four sword lights to pause.

    During this dy, Wang Lin¡¯s body moved in a strange way and quickly escaped the sword. When he appeared again, he was already in front of one of the ck-clothed men.

    But when it does, then it will kill!

    His right hand moved in a way that looked really slow, but was in reality lightning-fast. He pointed at the ck clothed man¡¯s head. After a cracking sound, he coughed out a mouthful of blood and immediately died. His Nascent Soul came out and tried to run with a terrified look on its face.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at him as he turned around and let out a silent roar. During this roar, ck smoke appeared above his head. His soul devourer form rushed out and immediately devoured the Nascent Soul trying to escape.

    The falling snow didn¡¯t dare to approach Wang Lin. Every snowke moved away from him. It was as if none of them dared to mess with this fiend.

    This ck clothed man originally wouldn¡¯t have died, but he shouldn¡¯t have acted against a 400-year-old fiend. If he knew ahead of time, he would have regretted this decision.

    The remaining three were all terrified. They all pped their bags of holding to take out their most powerful treasures. One of them, holding an umbre, saw Wang Lin¡¯s head turn toward him. Those cold eyes filled with killing intent made him feel cold for the first time as a cultivator.

    What was the surrounding snowpared to this? The snow couldn¡¯t evenpare to 1/10,000th of the coldness from those eyes.

    He subconsciously bit his tongue and spat out blood. The bloodnded on his treasure umbre. Suddenly, the umbre opened and a golden snake rushed toward Wang Lin as if it wanted to devour him whole.

    The remaining two also sent out their treasures. They didn¡¯t know that a cold sword doesn¡¯t easily leave its sheath, but once it does, it will kill someone and then continue to kill.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes showed a hint of mockery. He didn¡¯t even look at the golden snake. Instead, he pped his bag of holding and a small g appeared in his hand. Suddenly, the g covered the area in ck smoke. Dozens of dragons formed by the smoke came out and smashed the golden snake into pieces.

    At this moment, the snow in the area began to move even further away, as it didn¡¯t dare to close in. At the same time, Wang Lin gently moved forward. He quickly arrived before the ck clothed person with the umbre. His right hand already held the man¡¯s throat and, using a bit of strength, the man¡¯s neck broke and he died.

    Wang Lin gently sighed. ¡°I have killed countless Nascent Soul cultivators. You are not the first.¡± His right hand suddenly entered the man¡¯s abdomen and pulled out a terrified Nascent Soul. The Nascent Soul was about to escape, but it suddenly began to scream.

    It screamed because Wang Lin swallowed it whole.

    At this moment, the remaining two lost all will to fight as they took out their best escaping treasures and ran like stray dogs.

    But it was toote to escape.

    A cold sword doesn¡¯t easily exit its sheath. When it does, it will kill and continue to kill. Every ten steps, it will kill someone.

 Chapter 268 â€” Rain Cauldron

    <h4>Chapter 268 - Rain Cauldron</h4>

    Of the two that remained, one of them ran toward Zhou Wutai. The other ran in the opposite direction.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at Zhou Wutai and casually stepped forward. One step, two steps, three steps, four steps¡­ ten steps.

    Every ten steps, he will kill someone!

    Wang Lin only used ten steps to catch up to the ck-clothed man. His eyes revealed a strange light as he sighed. ¡°You ruined my mood, so you must die.¡± With that, he casually flicked his right hand, making the Ji Realm shoot out and enter the cultivator¡¯s body.

    The man didn¡¯t even have time to let out a sound as he plummeted down from the sky. When hended, he just happened tond in the pile of snow outside of Da Niu¡¯s ironworks shop.

    His Nascent Soul didn¡¯t have time to escape. It was destroyed by the Ji Realm.

    Although Wang Lin¡¯s Ji Realm won¡¯t kill Soul Formation cultivators before he obtains the treasure of Suzaku, it was more than enough for Nascent Soul cultivators.

    After killing three people, he turned around and looked at Zhou Wutai.

    Although Zhou Wutai¡¯s expression was normal, his back waspletely drenched in sweat. Seeing Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t hesitate to raise his right hand to stop the ck-clothed man from running his way.

    The ck-clothed man panicked and shouted, ¡°What are you doing, Zhou Wutai?!¡±

    Zhou Wutai looked indifferently at the man. He let out a faint smile and whispered, ¡°The four of you angered Brother Wang. How could I let you leave?¡± With that, his left hand formed a strange seal. A strange, purple light appeared in his hand. At this moment, the difference between ate stage Nascent Soul cultivator and a pseudo Soul Formation cultivator was very clear.

    Zhou Wutai¡¯s cultivation was only one step below Wang Lin¡¯s. He had one foot in the Soul Formation realm as well, and he had gained some of his domain. When the purple light appeared, the ck-clothed man felt like he had returned to his youth, back when he had just joined the sect and met his master.

    Although he knew that this was all fake, the feeling was extremely real. An overwhelming feeling spread across his body. By the time he regained his senses, Zhou Wutai¡¯s right hand was already on his forehead. With a bit of spiritual energy, the ck-clothed man coughed out blood and fell to the ground, dead.

    As for his Nascent Soul, it was in Zhou Wutai¡¯s grasp. He crushed it before Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He was using his actions to tell Wang Lin that he had no hand in all of this. It was also to tell Wang Lin that no one will know about this and that he won¡¯t have to kill anyone else.

    The way Wang Lin cleanly killed the three of them had caused the proud Zou Wutai to bepletely dumbfounded. If there was only one of them, he too could easily kill them. If there were two, he could barely win.

    However, if there were three, then at most he could only reach a stalemate. If there were four, he could only run. But Wang Lin could casually kill three of them. How could Zhou Wutai not be shocked?

    Wang Lin¡¯s body slowly floated down from the sky. The moment hended in the snow, his figure immediately shrank. He went from a fiend, to a mortal, to a mortal at the end of his days.

    He cleaned up his clothes and took a drink from his gourd before throwing it at Zhou Wutai. The current him has no different from a mortal.

    Zhou Wutai caught the gourd and looked at Wang Lin¡¯s shop with dread in his eyes. He decided that he had to make Wang Lin a friend, not an enemy.

    He waved hisrge sleeves and the four bodies of the ck-clothed men turned to dust. After that, he quickly moved and left Wang Lin¡¯s street.

    A very short amount of time had passed since Wang Lin had left the shop and came back. He also purposefully controlled himself so that none of the mortals around would notice anything that had happened.

    At this point, he returned to his shop and sat next to the stove. At this moment, he really looked like an old man as he raised his hands to get warmth from the stove.

    He quietly sat inside the shop as he quickly searched through the Ancient God¡¯s memory for memories of the four Celestial Doors. After a long time, the information became more clear in his mind.

    Just at this moment, the sound of snow falling outside calmed down and the door was pushed open. The smell of roasted chicken came in from outside.

    At the same time, the dirty old man that hadn¡¯t appeared for a long time came in, shaking. After he entered the room, he kicked the door back with this right foot and closed it. He quickly arrived before the stove next to Wang Lin and cursed, ¡°Middle of the night and some brats are fighting outside! And one of them even fell on me! I finally found a good spot to sleep in, too. I¡¯m really unlucky.¡±

    Wang Lin smiled. He waved his hand and another gourd of wine appeared. He gave it to the old man.

    The old man epted it and let out a mischievous smile as he took out half of a roasted chicken from under his clothes. ¡°It seems you¡¯re smart enough, kid. Here, I¡¯ll split this roasted chicken with you.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he looked at Wang Lin and the appreciation in his eyes deepened as he said, ¡°Not bad, young man. Your cultivation level has increased again. It seems the Soul Formation stage is not far away. You can¡¯t forget the wood carving you promised me, or else, no matter where you go, I¡¯ll find you.¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled and said, ¡°Of course. I won¡¯t forget the promise to senior.¡±

    The old man tore off a chicken leg and took a bite. ¡°Young man, the Four Sect Alliance is very chaotic right now. You better hurry up and reach the Soul Formation stage. Otherwise, with your cultivation level, you won¡¯t get anything good out of it.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart moved as he looked at the old man and asked, ¡°Does senior know what is happening with the Four Sect Alliance?¡±

    The old man proudly raised his chin and looked at Wang Lin as he said, ¡°There is nothing in this cultivation world this old man doesn¡¯t know. It is only that a small cultivator of the Four Sect Alliance somehow managed to steal a Rain Cauldron from a cultivator of Xue Yu, so they are here to steal it back. It¡¯s only a small matter.¡±

    ¡°Rain Cauldron¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered for a bit. He suddenly remembered the talk with therge-eared cultivator, Zhou Wutai. There was mention of the Rain Door.

    The old man quickly ate the chicken leg, then began to eat the chicken neck as he said, ¡°Speaking of this Rain Cauldron, in truth, there is more than one. I don¡¯t know exactly how many there are, but if one possess one, then once the Celestial Door opens, they can enter. Therefore, it would cause conflict, but, no matter how hard they fight over it, it is pointless as once the rank 5 and 6 countries take notice, it will still end up in their hands.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit, then slowly said, ¡°The rumor is that the four Celestial Doors lead to the Celestial Realm, so it is no wonder they fight over it.¡±

    The old man let out a mischievous smile and said, ¡°What is it, young man? Are you moved? But sadly, all the of Celestials from ancient times are gone. The current Celestial Realm is empty.¡±

    Wang Lin was startled. There was no mention of this inside Tusi¡¯s memory. He paused for a bit before asking, ¡°They all died?¡±

    After the old man finished eating the chicken¡¯s neck, he tore off arge piece of breast meat. He ate as he said, ¡°Of course they are all dead. Why else do you think Soul Transformation and above cultivators are still around? Because there have nowhere to go.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart shook. He already knew that the ancient cultivation world died in a disaster and that that was how the Cultivation Union formed. However, he didn¡¯t think that all of the celestials had also died.

    The old man noticed Wang Lin¡¯s shock and was very proud. He finished eating the chicken, let out a burp, and took a drink of wine. He casually wiped his hand on his clothes and said, ¡°Heh, shocking isn¡¯t it? All of the ancient gods are dead, and so are all of the ancient Celestials. There aren¡¯t many ancient cultivators left, which is why the Cultivation Union appeared and developed once again.¡±

    Wang Lin became silent as he digested the secret the old man had told him. After a long time, he frowned and asked, ¡°If that is the truth, then why do the four Celestial Doors still exist?¡±

    The old manughed and said, ¡°The ancient Celestials are gone, but the Celestial Realm is still there. However, it is filled with danger. In fact, the Celestial Realm has shattered into pieces. The four Celestial Doors simply connect to different sections of the Celestial Realm. But, nevertheless, there are many good things left in there. The most important is the Celestial Qi.¡±

    ¡°Celestial Qi?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed

    The old man regrettably licked his lips and said, ¡°Yeah. That thing is much more delicious than roasted chicken.

    Wang Lin bitterlyughed.

    The old man licked his lip and said, ¡°When breaking through from the Soul Formation stage to the Soul Transformation stage, unless you have the rare Soul Transformation Pill, then you have to absorb enough of that Celestial Qi to break through.¡±

    ¡°In ancient times, once one reached the Soul Formation, they would naturally ascend to the Celestial Realm. Once there, they had to absorb enough Celestial Qi. There was no other way.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit. He faintly smiled and said, ¡°That means that this Rain Cauldron is really worth fighting for, especially for those Soul Formation cultivators. Whether it is to raise their own cultivators¡¯ level, or for their country¡¯s rank to increase, it is a must-have. Will the other three types of Cauldrons also appear?¡±

    The old man picked up the jug of wine, took a drink, then said, ¡°These four types of Cauldrons appear every once in a long time. They are created from the heavens, so those who obtain it have great luck. The four Celestial Doors cover all of the cultivations, so depending on which door they are close to, that type of Cauldron will appear.¡±

 Chapter 269 â€” The Heavenâ€™s Dao Are Ruthless

    <h4>Chapter 269 - The Heaven¡¯s Dao Are Ruthless</h4>

    The old man looked at Wang Lin and casually said, ¡°Like Suzaku, all of the surroundings will form Rain Dings as well after a certain amount of time.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as he slowly asked, ¡°When do the Celestial Doors open?¡±

    The old manughed and asked, ¡°What? Are you tempted? In truth, with your cultivation level, although it will be dangerous, as long as you¡¯re careful, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. After all, the stronger your cultivation is, the greater the restriction ced on you is.¡±

    Wang Lin raised his head and asked the old man, ¡°Why is it like that?¡±

    The old man picked up the gourd and drank thest bit of wine. He licked his lips and said, ¡°The ancient celestial realm has already shattered and only exists in fragments, so thews of heaven and earth are chaotic inside. This is key because if spiritual energy fluctuations ofte stage Soul Formation orter cultivators appear, then that fragment will copse. Of course, depending on the size of the fragment, some can support stronger spiritual energy fluctuations. Thus, as long as the person entering doesn¡¯t want tomit suicide, then they would keep their power at the Soul Formation level.¡±

    As Wang Lin pondered a bit, a dozen thoughts entered his head. After a long time, he raised his head and said, ¡°Senior came to visit junior thiste at night. I¡¯m afraid you aren¡¯t here just to talk to me about this.¡±

    The old man let out a mischievousugh and said, ¡°Young man, this old man came to tell you that I am leaving. Before I leave, I want you to make me a carving of myself so I can give it to Xiao Cui from the Pink Pavilion so that when she thinks of me, she will have something to remind her. s, someone as handsome as me, who only appears in legends, has countless people thinking of me.¡± With that, he revealed a very regretful expression, but within that expression, there was a lot of pride. He kept looking toward Wang Lin, obviously waiting for Wang Lin to praise him.

    Wang Lin pondered for a while. After a long time, he picked up a piece of wood and, using his finger as a knife, began to carve.

    However, just as he made a rough outline, the old man let out a dissatisfied snort and said, ¡°No clothes!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s finger paused. He let out a bitter smile. After pondering for a while, he wiped the carving with his right hand and began carving again. This time, his finger didn¡¯t stop; it moved like the wind. Soon, a skinny old man who looked almost like a monkey was carved out.

    Aside from the violent domain, the wood carving looked exactly like the old man himself. It was very lifelike, as if it were alive. Even the wrinkles on his face were clearly detailed.

    The old man quickly grabbed the carving and carefully examined it. The more he looked at it, the tighter his brow furrowed, until he finally looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°What is this? It doesn¡¯t look like me! It doesn¡¯t look like me at all! Is this how you see this old man? What you carved here is a monkey, a monkey! Do you understand?¡±

    With that, the old man threw the carving to the side and said to Wang Lin, word for word, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like me!¡±

    At this moment, the old man was filled with a serious look that had never appeared in his eyes before. There was even a hint of madness in those eyes.

    Wang Lin noticed the sudden change and the the spiritual energy in the area began to move in a certain way. Suddenly, he felt a sense of danger emerging.

    Wang Lin always had guesses about the old man¡¯s cultivation level, but at this moment, his estimate of the old man¡¯s cultivation level raised again.

    He looked at the old man as he picked up another piece of wood. This time, his hand moved like the wind. He used only half the time to make the carving this time.

    The person in the carving was very handsome and romantic, especially the piercing eyes. It would not be wrong to call this person one of the most handsome men in existence. Only, this looked way too different from the old man. Anyone who wasn¡¯t blind would be able to tell that this wasn¡¯t the same person as the old man.

    The moment the wood carving waspleted, it was taken by the old man. He stared at the wood carving and his eyes shined as heughed, ¡°Not bad, this is the real me. You carved really well. Okay, young man, I¡¯ll let you borrow that straw hat for a while.¡±

    The old man dreamily looked at the wood carving. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it. After putting it away, he looked at Wang Lin with a pleased looked and said, ¡°From now on, just carve them like this. I have to be honest, although the carving you have now is a bit different from what this old man looks like, it is okay to ignore it. What is most important is that this carving looks exactly like me when I was younger.¡±

    As the old man spoke, he stood up to leave. As he got to the door, he suddenly stopped and said, ¡°There are still 999 more carvings left. Don¡¯t forget about them once you reach the Soul Formation stage. Don¡¯t forget, or no matter where you go, this old man will find you.¡±

    After sending off the strange old man, Wang Lin picked up the carving from before. He let out a smile and casually ced it on a shelf.

    Wang Lin don¡¯t intend to get mixed into the matter with the Celestial Doors. If he could reach the Soul Formation stage, he would take a trip to there then, but thinking about it now was too early.

    As for the battle between the Four Sect Alliance and Xue Yu, Wang Lin pondered a bit and decided to not participate. These type of things¡¯ influence range was too wide. If anything went wrong, there would be serious consequences.

    Therefore, Wang Lin¡¯s life calmed down again. As for the snow in the Four Sect Alliance, it began to slow down after a month. It was verymon to see the shes of light from magic treasures in the sky. It was as if there were cultivators repairing something up there.

    Wang Lin observed for a while and noticed that they were setting up formations. The formations were set in the sky to stop the snow from falling.

    At the same time, besides setting up the formations, massive amounts of cultivators from all sects and families came to clean up the snow on the ground.

    Spiritual energy seemed to have little effect against the snow. The snow seemed to be very sensitive to spiritual energy. Thus, these cultivators began to use physical strength to clear it out.

    Since the cultivators had moved, the mortals followed suit. The mortal king of the country seemed to have already received orders from the cultivators, sorge amounts of mortal troops began to clear out the snow.

    Because the Four Sect Alliance was veryrge, not only was the army clearing out snow, even the citizens were being forced to help.

    Da Niu was one of them.

    Even old men who were at the end of their years were no exception, but under the orders the king, who had been paying his respects to him, no one bothered Wang Lin.

    This whole operationsted several months. Da Niu had already been sent to the south. The entire capital, no, all of the cities in the Four Sect Alliance were a lot emptier. Unless someone had an important position, almost everyone was out clearing snow.

    During this operation, not even women and children were spared. When Da Niu was picked up, Wang Lin gave him a wood carving to keep close to himself as a gift for these past 30 plus years.

    As for Da Niu¡¯s wife, Wang Lin also gave her a small wood carving.

    The effect of these wood carvings was to spread warmth to prevent the body from being frozen.

    In the battle that was originally supposed to be between cultivators, the mortals of the Four Sect Alliance became the first to suffer. These mortals didn¡¯t even know what was causing this snow, but to save their families from it, they willingly entered this ruthless snow.

    Throughout the Four Sect Alliance, there were mountains of snows piled up and with the help of some powerful cultivators, these mountain kept growing.

    There was no harvest from the fields, as all of it had been covered by the snow.

    Every day there were countless mortals that froze to death, and every day there were houses crushed by the snow.

    This was a disaster.

    Wang Lin woke up one morning and walked out of his shop. The street had been cleared of snow, but there were still snowkes on the ground. Although the snowfall had weakened, it still existed.

    A few days ago, therge-eared cultivator, Zhou Wutai, sent another Jade. There was no invitation to the Four Sect Alliance, but news of what the Four Sect Alliance was doing and one piece of heaven-splitting news.

    Thanks to the entire poption of the country clearing snow, the snow covering the ground had lessened, only now there were very tall mountains of snow.

    In addition to this, almost all of the cultivators in the Four Sect Alliance had been invited to help with the battle toe.

    However, Zhou Wutai also brought up his own worries. Normally, Xue Yu wouldn¡¯t rain snow for months. They normally only let it snow for 10 days. They woulde after those 10 days were up.

    Normally, duringrge battles, cultivators would avoid affecting the mortal world. This was a rule set by the country Suzaku.

    But as of today, four months had passed and the snow in the sky had not lessened. It had only been hidden by the formations.

    This type of phenomenon only had one interpretation, and it was: Xue Yu was nning on wiping out the Four Sect Alliance by starting a war to wipe out the entire country.

    On the Suzaku, war to wipe out a country was rare, as the country Suzaku was around to interfere, but it wasn¡¯t something that hadn¡¯t happened before.

    In the ancient record of the Four Sect Alliance, it was recorded that there were a total of four wars that wiped out a country. Three were rank 4 cultivation countries and one was a rank 5 cultivation country.

    But without exception, all wars that wiped out a country had Suzaku¡¯s hand in it. That is to say that Xue Yue used various methods to make Suzaku agree to allow Xue Yu to start this war.

 Chapter 270 â€” The Lovely Lady Blessed By The Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 270 - The Lovely Lady Blessed By The Heavens</h4>

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit about Zhou Wutai¡¯s worries. Although the Four Sect Alliance didn¡¯t have much to do with him, he did live on this street for over 30 years.

    He was currently standing outside the shop and looking at the snow as he let out a sigh.

    Thest thing Zhou Wutai mentioned on the jade was that in order to check if Xue Yue was really going to start a country-ending war, the Four Sect Alliance sent out cultivators to gather information. They sent out a total of three groups; one to the nearby rank 4 countries who were allies, the other to the rank 5 cultivation country they belonged to for reinforcements, and finally, thest group went to Suzaku to discover the truth.

    As of the day the jade was sent out, only the group to Suzaku hadn¡¯t returned.

    Only, the response caused everyone in the Four Sect Alliance to be silent.

    All of the allied rank 4 cultivation countries weed the Four Sect Alliance and treated them with respect, but none of them would talk about the war; they only dodged the subject. There were even some that just avoided meeting thempletely. Finally, another country, which had a very good rtionship with them, told them that the rank 5 cultivation countries had sent down orders to not enter this affair.

    As for the group that entered the rank 5 cultivation country, their faces were even darker when they returned. The rank 5 cultivation country told them that there was no need to give them the Rain Caldron, as they won¡¯t help.

    Finally, this group of cultivators spent a great deal of effort to get a piece of information from a Soul Transformation cultivator in the rank 5 cultivation country that shocked them all.

    There was a woman in Xue Yu whose talent was so stunning that it even caught Suzaku¡¯s eyes. She had only cultivated for 100 years and had already reached thete stage of Soul Formation. She had been named the number one genius on Suzaku in thest 10,000 years.

    If that was it, it wouldn¡¯t be much, but this girl hadn¡¯t consumed any pills in these 100 years, so that made her even more eye catching.

    For this matter, Suzaku sent out cultivators to investigate this. After confirming it was true, Suzaku officially invited her to join them.

    This kind of thing was not umon. Many of the extremely talented youths would be invited to join Suzaku during their most brilliant moments.

    But when these people join Suzaku, their status was very low, but for her, Suzaku was determined and gave her a very high position.

    The reason why Suzaku was doing this was to try and cross that gap that they had been trying to cross for countless years: be a rank 7 cultivation country. However, in order be a rank 7 cultivation country, not only would they need a cultivator to achieve the needed cultivation level, they also needed to meet a series of requirements. It was very difficult.

    At this moment, Suzaku hadn¡¯t even met the first requirement, so they paid a great deal of attention to the talented younger generation.

    And this woman from Xue Yu¡¯s talent was already incredible. As a result, Suzaku made a lot of preparations.

    The only request she had was to make Xue Yu a rank 5 cultivation country and to allow them to move out of that barren wastnd into another location on Suzaku.

    By coincidence, a Rain Caldron had appeared in the Four Sect Alliance and it just happened to be from a cultivator from Xue Yu, so this war was started.

    The Four Sect Alliance caught Xue Yu¡¯s eyes due to the battle for the Rain Caldron and became the new location for Xue Yu¡¯s invasion.

    As for why did the Rain Caldron appear in the Four Sect Alliance and why it appeared in the king¡¯s hand, the Four Sect Alliance believed it was a scheme.

    Only now, whether it was a scheme or not won¡¯t change reality.

    After this information was brought back by the cultivators, it shocked everyone.

    After Wang Lin had read everything in the jade Zhou Wutai gave him, his heart was a bit heavy. He didn¡¯t think that in a simple battle for the Rain Caldron, there was something this deep hidden inside.

    He felt very regretful as he looked at the empty street and empty shops. A few months ago, there were many people walking on the street, and all of the shops would open up early and be very busy. But due to the war between the two cultivation countries, the mortals were hit hard.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh. At this moment, he felt very regretful. Mortals were lower than ants in the cultivators¡¯ eyes, but many of them forgot that they were also mortals once.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t have any method of preventing this and he didn¡¯t want to get involved. The Heaven¡¯s Daos were ruthless and after experiencing the life and death domain, his mentality had changed. He looked at the street and gently said, ¡°It is time to leave¡­ after finishing thest step, it will be time to leave¡­¡±

    With that, he shook his head. He turned around and gently closed the shop¡¯s door.

    After that, with his hands behind his back and wearing a thick coat, he walked into the distance. Slowly, his figure faded in the snow.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body looked slow while moving in the air, but in fact, he was moving very quickly. As he flew, he saw countless cultivators and everyone that passed him had gloomy looks on their faces. It was as if the snow was a giant rock on top of their hearts.

    Even the ones that knew each other didn¡¯t talk at all. At most, they would nod at each other when they passed by one another.

    Wang Lin flew the entire way and after a while, he arrived at the eastern part of the Four Sect Alliance. Before, this was a thick forest, but now, it was covered in snow.

    The pile of snow looked like a giant mountain range next to the area that had been cleared out.

    Waves of cold came from this snow. There was a sense of desperation.

    Wang Lin silently floated in the air. He looked down on the snow field and pondered for a long time. Finally, he let out a sigh. Both of his hands formed a seal that created a strange wind that blew across the field, creating a wind that sounded like people crying.

    At this moment, it felt as if the heavens and earth were filled with this sad cry¡­ The snow continued to fall and the wind continued to blow, just like the endless heavens.

    Only this snow was very strange. Even though the wind was strong, not much snow moved. Luckily, Wang Lin¡¯s objective wasn¡¯t to clear out this forest.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t reveal any panic on his face. He quietly stood in the air, his eyes calm.

    Gradually, a small whirlpool appeared in the snow-covered forest and the snow began to slowly move to the side.

    Wang Lin had been standing in the air for a long time. Some of the cultivators that flew by were taking notice of him.

    Eventually, the swirl in the snow grew evenrger, until it formed a giant hole in the snow. In the hole, there were countless tree branches.

    Wang Lin took one look. His hand formed a seal and he went down into the swirl. Inside the swirl wererge trees and branches. These were materials for his carvings.

    More than 30 years ago, he got all of his wood here; however, he had used most of it up, and there wasn¡¯t enough for his final carving. This was why he didn¡¯t minding so far.

    The carving he was making this time required trees at least 100 years old. Of course, if there were any 1000 year old trees, the effect would be even better.

    Unfortunately, trying to find that kind of wood in this snow was like searching for a needle in the sea.

    In the swirl, Wang Lin spread out his divine sense to find the branches he needed. After getting all the ones he could, he came out of the swirl and used the same technique on the snow nearby.

    Gradually, as 100 meter swirls appeared in the snow, the amount of wood in Wang Lin¡¯s bag of holding increased. This continued for seven days.

    In these seven days, this entire area had been cleared out. After getting enough wood, Wang Lin took another look at this ce, then left.

    In these seven days, his actions had been noticed by the cultivators passing by and word spread across the Four Sect Alliance. People were sent to check it out, but once they noticed Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level, they became very respectful.

    Eventually, Zhou Wutai heard of this and immediately suppressed the news. He personally brought people there. They didn¡¯t talk, only silently helped.

    Otherwise, there is no way for Wang Lin to gather enough wood in seven days, or clear out the area.

    Before Wang Lin left, Zhou Wutai didn¡¯t try to invite him into the Four Sect Alliance again. He sped his hands with a bitter smile and left.

    Zhou Wutai knew that the Four Sect Alliance was at the end of its days. Bringing someone in now would only be dragging them down. Even he himself had been considering his own escape.

    Wang Lin nodded at Zhou Wutai and left.

    He didn¡¯t stop at all, but charged toward his shop in the capital. When he was outside the capital, his body disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already inside the shop.

    He took a deep breath and looked at his surroundings. He sat down on his chair, waved his left hand, and took out a piece of wood that still had snow on it. He formed a de with the middle and index fingers of his right hand and began to carve.

    This was a carving that Wang Lin had been preparing for for a long time. This time, he wasn¡¯t just carving one, but many.

    Before he leaves, his road of turning into a mortal wasing to an end. He hoped to use thesest carvings to reach the Soul Formation stage.

    Even if he eventually failed, then at least his mentality would progress by one step, cing him even closer to the Soul Formation stage or at a point where he only needed to pick a domain before stepping into the Soul Formation stage.

    What he decided to carve was every single person he had killed, from when he started cultivating, to when he started to turn into a mortal

    Every single person!

 Chapter 271 â€” 10 Years To Soul Formation

    <h4>Chapter 271 - 10 Years To Soul Formation</h4>

    The first person that Wang Lin had killed was his master, Sun Dazhu!

    As his hand moved, wood shavings fell to the floor. Not long after, Sun Dazhu¡¯s moment of death, that look of fear and despair, was perfectly captured in the carving.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart waspletely calm as he stared at Sun Dazhu¡¯s carving. If Sun Dazhu wasn¡¯t so greedy for Wang Lin¡¯s gourd, then he wouldn¡¯t have died. That was karma. Where there is life, there is also death.

    The second carving was that of a middle-aged man. This person¡¯s eyes contained a hint of blood, his lips were very thin, and his face looked very mean. At this point, there was a flying sword in his hand. This sword looked very sharp. Killing intent leaked out of this carving.

    He was Zhang Hu¡¯s master and old man Jimo¡¯s disciple, the second person Wang Lin had killed.

    That day, that person decided to kill Wang Lin, but became the second person Wang Lin had ever killed.

    After looking at the wood carving, he put it to the side and took out another piece of wood.

    The third was a young man. It was Teng Li, who hunted Wang Lin down back then. Thinking about Teng Li, Wang Lin¡¯s heart rippled, but soon calmed down once more.

    Scenes of his fight with Teng Li echoed in his head. After a long time, his right finger turned into a knife and he worked on the piece of wood. Half an hourter, Teng Li¡¯s carving wasplete.

    This person looked very handsome, but there was a look of extreme pride on his face. His right hand formed a seal, his gaze was dark, hiding a deep sense of greed, and the corner of his mouth hid a faint smile.

    But this smile was something of the past and had been lost in history. Along with the smile, the entire Teng Family bloodline was also lost.

    One by one, wood carvings were finished by Wang Lin and were ced to the side. Gradually, the ground became covered in wood carvings.

    The killing intent in the room gradually became denser. Every time a carving was finished, the room would be a bit more packed¡­

    If a cultivator were to pass by, they would clearly see that besides the snow, there was also ayer of ice on top of Wang Lin¡¯s roof.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even bother with it at all. He was absorbed in his memories as he carved every single person he had killed.

    Gradually, Wang Lin forgot that he was carving and dove deep into his memories. 400 years of memories appeared in his mind and he watched it all as if it was someone else¡¯s.

    From the boy at the beginning, to the youth at the Heng Yue Sect, to not being talented enough, to finding the heaven defying bead, to Situ Nan teaching him, to the Heng Yue Sect being kicked out of their mountain.

    Then he left the Heng Yue Sect and cultivated on his own. After that, he found Zhang Hu, killed Zhang Hu¡¯s master, and entered Teng Family City, but Teng Li came out of nowhere.

    Because of that, he split up with Zhang Hu. Even now, he didn¡¯t know if Zhang Hu lived or was killed.

    Teng Li, who hunted him, ended up dying by his hand and thus began the road of conflict. The Corpse Sect, then Jue Ming Valley, and the moment thatpletely changed his life.

    The death of his parents. Teng Huayuan¡¯s smile, his body being destroyed, and Situ Nan helping his soul escape to the foreign battleground.

    This led to 400 years of killing. In order to raise his cultivation level so he could go back and get revenge, he became a heartless, unfeeling, and cold blooded person.

    Hou Fen, the Sea of Devils, and thend of the ancient god. Scenes from all these ces shed before his eyes. Ten thousand devil killing order. Other than the ughter of the Teng family, that was the time he killed the most.

    As for inside thend of the ancient god, Wang Lin¡¯s memories of Hunchback Meng and them were deep and hard to forget.

    The many years inside thend of the ancient god was a big change for him. Both his body and mind underwent great changes.

    There were also many dangers inside. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he wouldn¡¯t have been able toe out.

    Soon after, he formed his Nascent Soul in Chu and once again met Li Muwan. After he sessfully reached the Nascent Soul stage, he could finally begin his revenge.

    Anyone with the Teng family bloodline within Zhao died by Wang Lin¡¯s hands, resolving this grudge.

    Wang Lin¡¯s hand still hadn¡¯t stopped moving once as he carved the people in his memories. His hand moved faster and faster until you could only see a blur.

    The images appeared in his mind faster and faster. Gradually, he saw the 30 years he had spent turning into a mortal. Birth and death, scenes of life slowly imprinted into Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    Muchter, he no longer had any memories in his mind. There were only two words now: ¡°Life¡± and ¡°Death¡±.

    Life and death, the changes that ur in the heavens¡¯ reincarnation. Wang Lin understood the meaning of death in his 400 years of killing, and in his 30 years of turning into a mortal, he came to understand life.

    Although he failed when tried toprehend the heavens¡¯ reincarnation cycle before, it left a deep impression on him. It was as if he had poked through a piece of paper and it allowed him to gain this insight

    But insight does not meanprehension.

    It can only be said that Wang Lin¡¯s state of mind had reached a point where he could control his cultivation. There was one phrase that was said a lot in the ancient cultivation world:

    What you see as mountain, is a mountain, and what you see as water, is water.

    Wang Lin was currently at this stage.

    When he opened his eyes, there were countless carvings inside his shop. There was an evil light in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. This light was very simr to Ta Sen¡¯s from thend of the ancient god.

    He calmly looked at all of the carvings before him and slowly raised his hands. Suddenly, all of the wood carvings began to tremble and gathered toward his hands. Gradually, more and more carvings flew to him, but at this moment, a ck vortex appeared between his hands. Even though the wood carvings went in one by one, the size of the ck vortex didn¡¯t change at all.

    One by one, the wood carvings flew into the ck vortex. After thest one entered, Wang Lin calmly looked at the ck vortex. At this moment, the bag of holding on his waist opened up and three balls of killing intent flew out.

    The three balls of killing intent entered the ck vortex. When thest one entered, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light and his hand began to move.

    The ck vortex quickly changed shapes under Wang Lin¡¯s control. Finally, it turned into a square and gradually became solid. Slowly, the ck vortex disappeared and a ck stamp appeared before Wang Lin.

    The stamp was the size of Wang Lin¡¯s palm and had the carving of a person on it, but this person didn¡¯t have a face or features, only a figure. This ck stamp contained Wang Lin¡¯s 400 years of killing. It was the physical form of death.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pressed down on top of the ck stamp. A sense of being submerged in blood suddenly appeared in his heart. Then he took a deep breath and the stamp gradually entered his Nascent Soul.

    Wang Lin pondered for a little while looking at the shop he had lived in for 30 years with a lingering expression. He waved his hand and all of the carvings inside the shop disappeared.

    Then he opened the door of the shop and walked into the snowy night.

    Wang Lin slowly walked on the street as the snowstorm got even worse.

    His figure when he walked out from the shop was still that of an old man at the end of his days, but as he walked toward the end of the street, his back gradually straightened. The wrinkles on his face slowly disappeared, and by the time he arrived at the end of the street, he had sessfully changed from a mortal to a cultivator.

    Although he hadn¡¯t reached the Soul Formation stage yet, he was even closer to it now. After learning of the Life and Death Domain andprehending the heavens, Wang Lin¡¯s body had a strong desire to fly up.

    It was as if there were some mysterious power in the sky that was pulling him toward it.

    This feeling meant that he was about to reach the Soul Formation stage. The him now didn¡¯t need to search for a domain orprehend the heavens, he only needed to find a ce to quietly go into closed door cultivation for 10 years in and he would be able to reach the Soul Formation stage.

    Wang Lin stood at the end of the road and carefully looked at the empty street. He had lived on this old street for more than 30 years. He engraved every detail, even each de of grass, of this street into his mind. A hint of sadness appeared in his heart.

    After looking for a long time, he memorized this sight. He let out a sigh and disappeared into the night.

    In a town 10,000 kilometers to the north, there was arge amount of mortals. There were simple houses spread across the area and inside them lived a lot of people.

    They were all brought here to help clean up the snow. Da Niu lived inside one of these houses.

    There were 30 more people living inside the house with him, making the already not-sorge house feel every cramped. Da Niu stared soullessly at the ceiling.

    He missed his son, his wife, and most of all, Wang Lin.

    Everything disappeared in the face of this snow.

    Before this snow, he was someone who had spare time and a shopkeeper who had a few people working under him. His son entered an immortals¡¯ sect and became an immortal.

    On that street, he could be said to be doing very well.

    He and his wife had always loved each other. Life was filled with joy. He even intended to stop uncle Wang from carving in a few years and serve him for thest few years of his life.

    In his mind, the death of his parents made him think of uncle Wang, who watched him grow up, as his own elder. But this snow changed everything.

    He didn¡¯t know how his wife was doing right now. When he heard a few months ago that even women were being taken to clear snow, he was very nervous. His wife¡¯s body had never been that good. Could her body withstand the cold snow¡­

 Chapter 272 â€” Zhang Daniu

    <h4>Chapter 272 - Zhang Daniu</h4>

    Whenever he saw someone freeze to death, the pain he would feel was if someone stabbed his heart. It was not that he cared about them, but because a sense of dread and worry for his wife arose very time.

    He was worried that his wife would leave him if she couldn¡¯t withstand these harsh conditions.

    In addition to his wife, he was also worried about Wang Lin. In his mind, uncle Wang was already old. Will his body be okay in this cold?

    He had already lost his parents. He didn¡¯t want uncle Wang to leave him too.

    Da Niu¡¯s son, Ceng Xiaoniu, had just joined the White Cloud Sect and was only at the Qi Condensation stage. Although his status was much higher than mortals¡¯, with his level, he was useless in this war.

    As a result, although he tried to look for his parents, the Four Sect Alliance was toorge. Almost all of the mortals had been moved to clear snow and were spread across the country.

    Unless he had an extremely high cultivation level, there was no way for him to find his parents.

    Da Niu had forgotten how long this snow had been falling for. Every day, he would wake up to find someone near him frozen to death.

    At the same time, he also noticed the mysterious power of the small carving around his neck. Every time he felt cold, a warmth woulde from the carving and spread across his body. No matter how cold it became, he could safely live through it.

    After realizing the power of the carving, Da Niu suddenly felt like he didn¡¯t know Wang Lin as well anymore, as if he had never seen through that old man.

    But because of the existence of the wood carvings, he felt more rxed about his wife. As long as his wife didn¡¯t remove the wood carving, she also wouldn¡¯t be frozen to death.

    However, as time passed, he looked at the endless snow and his heart began to despair again.

    The snow in the sky lessened, but still continued to fall endlessly.

    During these days, a lot of mortals secretly escaped. They wanted to escape to the nearby countries. Even if they had to give up everything, at least they still had some hope.

    It was said that the adjacent countries didn¡¯t have any clouds. It was like normal spring in those countries; everything was normal and the sun was shining.

    In the morning, Da Niu was the first one to wake up. He got up from his bed. Behind him slept the second son of a shopkeeper from the same street as him. This young man was a hard worker who often worked together with Da Niu.

    He was a simple child. Da Niu gave him a push, but he suddenly froze. He ced his hand over the boy¡¯s nose and bitterly smiled. ¡°He is dead¡­¡± he whispered.

    When he pushed the boy, he already noticed that something was off. Two streams of tears came out of Da Niu¡¯s eyes and a 40 something year old man began to weep.

    He missed his home, missed his wife, missed his son, missed Uncle Wang, missed his shop, and missed the warmth of his home.

    At this point, someone else got up and stared at Da Niu. Then he immediately noticed that throughout the night, five people had frozen to death in this room.

    Everyone began to ponder. After a long time, a shout came from outside the house, ¡°Everyone,e out, now! If anyone goofs off, they will be thrown into the snow to freeze to death.¡±

    Someone let out a sigh and everyone slowly walked out. Their eyes were all out of focus and their faces were yellow. Thesest few months of clearing snow had really taken a toll on them. At the beginning, there was enough food, but now there was less and less. It was at the point where they couldn¡¯t keep thebor up anymore.

    Da Niu was still crying on the ground. A middle aged man who was very friendly with him pulled him up and said, ¡°Da Niu, let¡¯s go. As long as we are alive, there is still hope.¡±

    Da Niu was pulled up by him. He looked at the boy who lied there unmoving and tears flowed out again.

    After he left the room, the cold wind hit him, causing him to shiver, but warmth soon came from the little carving around his neck.

    He rubbed his chest and looked at the people walking out from the door. He clenched his teeth and made a decision. He was going to find his wife and leave this country. Once this snow is over, he wille back.

    Late at night, when everyone had fallen asleep, he secretly left the house. The cold wind caused him to shiver, but he still went out into the snow.

    There were human troops surrounding the area, but they couldn¡¯t just ignore people escaping. In this area, at least they could live. If they were to leave, then they would likely die.

    They stopped people at first, but after a while, they gave up. After all, if someone wants to die, you can¡¯t really stop them.

    Da Niu slowly trekked through the snow in the dark. The world wasrge, but he felt like there was no ce where he belonged. The wind was even strongerte at night. He suddenly stopped as he ran into something. He was shocked to find that what tripped him was a body.

    This body had died not long ago, so it was only covered by a thinyer of snow. When Da Niu fell, his face came very close to the face of the dead body.

    His breath evennded on the body¡¯s face.

    After being startled for a while, he let out a shout and backed up. However, as he backed up, he tripped again. He felt cold as he looked around and saw countless bodies.

    Da Niu was a mortal. His longing for his wife and son, the death of the kid, and all of the dead bodies caused him to break down.

    He squatted down in the snow and began to cry.

    After a long time, Da Niu suddenly felt his body warm up as a warm hand patted his head.

    ¡°Da Niu, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Da Niu turned his head and looked at the youth that appeared behind him. This youth looked much younger than him, but the youth¡¯s eyes emanated an ancient light.

    Da Niu was no stranger to this person. In fact, it was the uncle Wang he longed for.

    But this person¡¯s current appearance waspletely different from the old man he knew. Da Niu looked at Wang Lin and suddenly remembered the first time he opened Wang Lin¡¯s shop¡¯s door and saw his face.

    The Wang Lin from then looked exactly like the one now.

    ¡°Uncle Wang¡­¡± Da Niu whispered. He pondered for a while. He felt like the uncle that watched him grow up was not a normal person. He pondered for a while, then asked, ¡°You¡­ you are an immortal?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the surroundings. Finally, he looked at Da Niu, nodded, and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Uncle Wang is here, so there is no need to be afraid. Let us go find your wife.¡±

    Da Niu felt like he was in a dream. In his mind, the image he associated Wang Lin with rapidly changed between an old man and a young man. His expression was unsettled. Even a hint of panic was visible.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh and pointed his finger at Da Niu¡¯s head. Da Niu felt an irresistible urge to sleep, then he fell asleep.

    Wang Lin waved his right hand. A gentle light surrounded Da Niu and Wang Lin flew away with him.

    30,000 kilometers away, in another house filled with mortals that were clearing snow, Wang Lin found Da Niu¡¯s wife. When Wang Lin gave them the carvings, he left a piece of his divine sense inside them so he could save them in a time of danger.

    This rtionship was a seed he nted with Da Niu 30 years, and he had to save them to harvest the fruit.

    Wang Lin quickly moved while carrying the couple and arrived at the border. There were two lightscreens blocking the way. One was from the Four Sect Alliance and one was from the other side.

    Wang Lin put down the couple and ced his hand on the light. His spiritual energy was injected into the lightscreen and a tunnel that people could pass through opened up.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh. He pointed his hand to the couple¡¯s heads. After leaving behind a small package, he turned around and disappeared.

    After a while, Da Niu opened his eyes. He felt like he had just seen a dream of his uncle Wang. The image of his Uncle Wang for some reason changed to be the same as the uncle Wang he knew when he was a boy.

    He let out a sigh, then suddenly looked at the woman next to him and let out a scream. He quickly moved up and shook her. The woman woke up and also stared at Da Niu. After a while, the two of them hugged each other and began to cry.

    Da Niu¡¯s wife asked after crying for a while, ¡°Da Niu, why am I here? I remember that when I fell asleep, I was still inside the house.¡±

    Da Niu pondered for a while and looked into the sky. After a long time, he let out a sigh. He knew that what happened wasn¡¯t a dream. It was reality. He didn¡¯t say anything, he just hugged his wife before turning his eyes toward the tunnel and the package on the ground.

    After opening the package, he found a lot of gold. He and his wife both kowtowed toward the capital as he whispered, ¡°Uncle Wang¡­ thank you¡­¡±

    He picked up the package and dragged his wife through the tunnel. Shortly after Da Niu left the Four Sect Alliance, Wang Lin appeared at the spot where they kowtowed. As he looked at the disappearing figures of Da Niu and his wife, his eyes watered up.

    With his divine sense, he already noticed that there was a small town not far from here. They only needed to follow the official road to get there. Da Niu spent the rest of his life there. Even until the moment he died, he couldn¡¯t forget uncle Wang, who watched him grow up. Only, he never had a chance to see Wang Lin again.

 Chapter 273 â€” Xue Yu Descends

    <h4>Chapter 273 - Xue Yu Descends</h4>

    Wang Lin stood in ce for a long time as he watched Da Niu and his wife leave. More than 30 years ago, Da Niu was only a kid, but in the nk of an eye, he was already middle-aged.

    Just like the life and death domain, it was hard for things in this world to escape life and death.

    Wang Lin let out a smile as he pointed at the lightscreen again. With a sh, the tunnel in the lightscreen closed. Wang Lin raised his head and looked around. He wasn¡¯t in a rush to leave the Four Sect Alliance because he still had one more goal he hadn¡¯t achieved yet.

    That was to obtain the Rain Caldron!

    This Rain Caldron was a disaster for the Four Sect Alliance, but also a treasure because it was something Soul Formation cultivators needed to be able to reach the Soul Transformation stage.

    To Wang Lin, this Rain Caldron was something he needed for his future. Wang Lin could feel that the spiritual energy around him wasn¡¯t as clean as before.

    It was as if the spiritual energy was filled with dirt. It was not that there was any change to the spiritual energy in recent years, but because Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level had increased, he could detect this problem.

    This spiritual energy is harmless to cultivators under the Soul Formation stage because they aren¡¯t able to notice the impurities it contains.

    But after one reaches the Soul Formation stage and wishes to proceed further, this spiritual energy is deadly. As for the spirit water from the heaven defying bead, maybe it¡¯s because the five elements aren¡¯tplete, but its purity is still a bitcking.

    However, the five elements are simply too hard to obtain. Aside from the water element, he would need a deste beast like the one he got for the fire element to fill even one of them up.

    The other few missing elements also required the soul of their matching deste beast, which was why Wang Lin hadn¡¯t managed to fill them in the past 400 years.

    Wang Lin had to enter the celestial door to get celestial Qi, so he set his sights on the Rain Caldron.

    Right now was obviously not the right time to try to take the Rain Caldron. The correct time was when Xue Yu¡¯s invasionmences.

    Thinking of this, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with calmness as he found arge snow mountain and sank into it.

    As his body sank into the snow, he took out his restriction g and surrounded himself. Wang Lin soon disappeared inside the mountain of snow.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know when Xue Yu woulde, so he had to hurry and prepare himself to reach the Soul Formation stage to increase his chances of obtaining the Rain Caldron.

    In the blink of an eye, one year had passed. It was either because the formations in the sky were having an effect or the cultivators of Xue Yu were going to arrive soon, but the snow had gradually lessened.

    The entire Four Sect Alliance was covered in snow. In this past year, arge number of mortals had died. Although the corpses weren¡¯t in in sight, every step was filled with snow and dead bodies. The mortal world of the Four Sect Alliance had turned into a grave.

    Actually, the Four Sect Alliance had split into two factions. One wanted to hide and wait things out while the other wanted to fight until the end. After all, Xue Yu was a rank 4 cultivation country as well.

    One this day, arge amount of cold aura escaped from the rifts in the sky, and a girl walked out from one of the rifts at the center of the Four Sect Alliance.

    This girl was wearing a white dress like an ice queen. She was not beautiful, but the coldness on her face seemed to be even colder than all of the snow.

    She walked out of the rift, then nced at the ground before raising her right hand and casually pointing at the sky. Suddenly, countless rifts appeared in the sky and quickly expanded.

    Waves of cracking sounds, like mirrors breaking, quickly spread across the entire Four Sect Alliance. At the same time, the formations that were blocking the snow broke into pieces and fell down into the four corners of the Four Sect Alliance.

    Shortly after, countless cultivators wearing white robes walked out of the rift. There was one thing inmon between all of them: the coldness on their faces. That coldness spread to every corner of the Four Sect Alliance.

    A wave of killing intent covered the Four Sect Alliance.

    At the same time, none of the countless cultivators from the Four Sect Alliance appeared, allowing all of the cultivators of Xue Yue to walk out one by one.

    Slowly, more and more Xue Yu cultivators appeared. None of them uttered a word. Their gazes were all on the white-clothed girl.

    Even the ones far away have their gazes set on the girl.

    The girl¡¯s eyes were cold as she pointed at the ground. This simple action caused all of the cultivators from Xue Yu to descend from the sky as a beam of white light.

    Once a few moved, it caused a chain reaction. All of the Xue Yu cultivators descended.

    But as they descended from the sky, four rays of light shot into the sky from the west, south, east, and north.

    Cyan, red, purple, and white pirs of light that looked like they could hold up the sky appeared. At the top of the pirs, giant figures slowly condensed. When the figures finally formed, they revealed themselves to be ancient barbarians wearing leather armor.

    If one looked closely at the giant barbarians, they would see a cultivator inside the chest of each one. Although it was not possible to see what cultivation level they were at, it couldn¡¯t be low.

    The giant ancient barbarians walked out from the pirs one by one and charged toward the cultivators of Xue Yu.

    There was arge amount of these barbarians. Every step they took seemed to cause the earth and heavens to tremble.

    As these ancient barbarians charged out, an angry roar came from the White Cloud to the east.

    A huge, ck rock floated in the air. On this rock was an old man held down with nine chains.

    This old man¡¯s face was yellow and very skinny. His body was filled with an aura of death and there was almost no clothes covering him besides a few scraps of fabric.

    His hair was scattered all over as he looked at the Xue Yu cultivators in the sky with his dim eyes and licked his lips.

    His tongue was very long. When it came out, it made him look like a demon. This sight would shock anyone.

    Shortly after, a roar came from the Water Ink Sect from the south. A giant, bronze caldron slowly floated into the sky from the back mountain of the Water Ink Sect. There were countless spells carved on the top of this bronze caldron. A primitive aura spread out from it as well.

    An old man wearing a red gown sat on top of the bronze caldron and calmly looked at the sky.

    The Green Wood Sect to the east also didn¡¯t dare to break the trend. As the roars came from the east and south, a giant pool of ck sludge rose into the air from the Green Wood Sect. The sludge was bubbling, and every now and then, a face full of suffering would appear on the surface.

    The moment this ck sludge appeared, even the snow around it seemed to tremble.

    The next moment, a weak-looking young man from the ck Soul Sect appeared in the north apanied by neat and orderly shouts of young men. The young man looked very pale, as if he had just survived a serious illness.

    As his body floated in the air, he waved his right hand to call something forth. Suddenly, arge amount of ck gas floated out from the ck Soul Sect.

    The ck gas wove together to form a ck ink brush. The moment the brush appeared, the sky changed colors. Even the old man on the caldron and the old man chained to the ck rock noticed and were shocked.

    This very ordinary looking ink brush slowly floated into the young man¡¯s hand. The moment the brushnded in his hand, a healthy, red color appeared on his face.

    How could the Four Sect Alliance not have made any preparations in the past few years? In truth, they had all been waiting. In this country-destroying disaster, they were taking out the final resorts of their sects and retaliating.

    After all, a majority of the cultivators in the Four Sect Alliance grew up on thisnd. Although their opinions were divided at the news of Xue Ye invading, in the end, they banded together to fight the invaders.

    Because they didn¡¯t want to be homeless dogs, and they didn¡¯t want to be people who couldn¡¯t even protect their home.

    Humans need a home, and cultivators are humans too.

    This was a battle to the death.

    Unless one side can easily wipe out the other side, then it will be a battle to the death until the very end.

    The girl wearing white floated in the air. Her gaze was cold as she whispered, ¡°Erase them! This will be the new country for us Xue Yu cultivators!¡±

    The moment those words came out, all of the Xue Yu cultivators let out a unified roar. The roar grew as people joined in, and at the peak, the girl formed a seal and a five-colored light appeared.

    The moment the five colored light appeared, it formed five girls that looked exactly like her, but those weren¡¯t her avatars.

    At this moment, Wang Lin was hiding under a mountain of snow inside the Four Sect Alliance. His divine sense had already covered the area. When he noticed the five girls appearing, the heaven defying bead in his divine sense suddenly trembled.

    At this moment, there were many divine senses in the sky, so no one paid attention to his.

    Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes under the mountain of snow. A strange light emanated from his eyes. He muttered to himself, ¡°Spirits of the Five Elements.¡±

    Back then, after the heaven defying bead devoured only one fire spirit, the fire element was fully charged. At this moment, when Wang Lin saw the five element spirits, his heart moved. But he quickly threw away the idea as he didn¡¯t know if she was the genius of Xue Yu that Zhou Wutai talked about or not.

    But even if she wasn¡¯t, she was still at the mid stage of Soul Formation. She was far from someone he could deal with right now.

 Chapter 274 â€” Underground Ice Sculpture

    <h4>Chapter 274 - Underground Ice Sculpture</h4>

    The moment the five elemental spirits appeared, the old man chained to the ck rock let out a creepyugh. He suddenly flew into the air, dragging the ck rock with him.

    The water spirit suddenly turned. Without causing any fluctuations of spiritual energy, it turned into a pool of clear water and moved toward the old man.

    At the same time, three more elemental spirits chose one of the four sects and flew over to them. Only the fire spirit turned into arge blue me and flew toward the giant barbarians.

    Shortly after, each of the Xue Yu cultivators picked one of the four sects and started fighting.

    Waves of cold came from the snow and ice on the ground. When the cultivators of the Four Sect Alliance touched the snow, they would feel cold, but to the Xue Yu cultivators, it was the best weapon. This cold energy would even help the Xue Yu cultivators recover spiritual energy to some degree.

    The entire sky of the Four Sect Alliance was covered in shes of magical treasures. The locations of the Water Ink Sect, White Cloud Sect, Green Wood Sect, and Dark Soul Sect were the locations of the final battles.

    Some of the mortals who were lucky enough to survive hid in their houses. They had no idea what was going on and had never seen so many cultivators in their life.

    The surrounding countries all sent out powerful cultivators and surrounded the Four Sect Alliance. They had no intention to join the battle, they just wanted to make sure no cultivator could leave the Four Sect Alliance, whether it was the cultivators of the Four Sect Alliance or Xue Yu.

    They would only leave once there was a winner.

    The giant barbarians ran around the battlefield and swung their giant arms. Every time they swung, they would hit several Xue Yu cultivators. There was a total of 99 giant barbarians.

    They fought with the Xue Yu cultivators within the area of the four sects.

    Although each of the giant barbarians were very powerful and even contained hints of their own domains, they were very afraid of the fire created by the fire spirit.

    One of the giants had just blown two Xue Yu cultivators into dust, but was immediately surrounded by the fire. Its entire body immediately released white smoke, and in a matter of a few breaths, the giant was gone. Even the cultivator inside couldn¡¯t escape from being burnt to ashes.

    But the strange thing was that although the fire was very hot, it had no effect on the snow on the ground.

    After the giant formation in the sky was broken, an even stronger snowstorm came out of the rifts. The snow became even thicker.

    The white-clothed woman wasn¡¯t the only one who had brought a powerful magic treasure. Other Xue Yu cultivators who had prepared powerful magic treasures also appeared.

    At the battle against the White Cloud Sect, a white-haired old woman waved her sleeves and chanted someplicated spell. Suddenly, a powerful wind came from a rift and all of the snow within 100 square feet floated into the air.

    Under the effect the powerful wind, the snow glistened and turned into ice. Shortly after, the old woman¡¯s eyes lit up and she pped her forehead. Her Nascent Soul left her body and entered a giant block of ice.

    The moment the old woman¡¯s Nascent Soul entered the ice, the ice trembled and transformed into an ice giant.

    The giant¡¯s eyes lit up and smashed its hands into the ground, causingrge amounts of snow to fly into the air.

    More snow flew into the air, moving as if something was controlling it, and took the shape of a long spear for the ice giant to use.

    Then, some of the surrounding Xue Yu cultivators did the same thing and many ice giants appeared on the battlefield.

    Some of the low level Four Sects Alliance cultivators finally realized why Xue Yu needed to pour so much snow on the countries they were fighting. Arge amount of the Xue Yu cultivators¡¯ techniques and spells required snow.

    The same scene happened in the other three sects. Theserge ice giants controlled by cultivators¡¯ Nascent Souls fought with the cultivators of the Four Sect Alliance. Suddenly, the battle became a mess.

    Only the white-clothed woman stood still in the air as she looked at the battles with a cold gaze.

    It was the metal elemental spirit that was fighting against the old man on top of the bronze cauldron. The old man ced his hand on top of the cauldron and symbols that moved as if they were alive appeared in the sky. The symbols moved under the control of the old man and began fighting with the metal elemental spirit.

    The wood elemental spirit fought with the giant pool of sludge from the Green Wood Sect.

    Countless ck snakes extended from the sludge. Any Xue Yu cultivator that was touched by the ck snake died.

    Even the wood elemental spirit was having a hard time.

    The most strange person had to be the young man from the ck Soul Sect. The earth elemental spirit was fighting him and having a really tough time. The young waspletely motionless, only his hand would move along with the ink brush.

    But with every stroke, the earth elemental spirit would escape with a look of dread in its eyes. Finally, the young man closed his eyes.

    If one looked closely, they would see that the young man wasn¡¯t moving. The brush was moving on its own.

    At this point, it was only the start of the battle, so most of the Soul Formation cultivators from either side hadn¡¯t moved yet. The Soul Formation cultivators of the Four Sect Alliance were all waiting. If this was all that Xue Yu had, then the chances of the Four Sect Alliance being wiped out were notrge.

    It could be said that all of the Soul Formation cultivators of the Four Sect Alliance, especially the oldte stage Soul Formation monsters, were staring at the woman in the sky, wondering if she was the genius that had caused all of this.

    Once they confirm it, they will begin the first step of their n. However, right now, they couldn¡¯t be sure.

    Wang Lin was also waiting. He was watching the battle while hiding inside a mountain of snow. He had already seen countless cultivators die.

    However, a very strange phenomenon caught Wang Lin¡¯s attention.

    When cultivators from either side died, even if their bodies were blown to pieces, they would immediately freeze and sink into the snow.

    If just that was the case, it wouldn¡¯t have caught Wang Lin¡¯s attention, but after taking a closer look, he noticed small fluctuations of spiritual energy as the bodies sank in.

    This phenomenon caused Wang Lin to be very unsettled. He didn¡¯t know why, but seeing the bodies turn into ice and disappear into the ground made him to feel a sense of danger.

    After pondering for a while, Wang Lin¡¯s body sank down without a sound. He wanted to see what was the mystery behind this.

    He couldn¡¯t activate his full power inside the snow, so it took him two hours to reach the ground. Once he got there, he didn¡¯t hesitate at all and went deeper with his earth escape technique.

    At about 4000 feet underground, Wang Lin stopped. His face was covered with an unsettled expression and a sliver surprise. He noticed that 5000 feet underground, someone managed to dig out a cave. The cave seemed to be endless in size. Wang Lin guessed that this cave spanned throughout the entire Four Sect Alliance.

    Every 1000 feet inside the cave there was an ice sculpture. Each ice sculpture was about ten feet tall and released a strange light. One other notable thing was that all of the ice sculptures were exactly the same. Their faces had ferocious expressions, and they had human hands as well as snake bodies.

    Wang Lin roughly checked and found that there was arge amount of ice sculptures and that their positions seemed to hold some meaning.

    All of the bodies that disappeared during the battle would appear here, but the moment they appeared, they would be absorbed by a nearby ice sculpture.

    Wang Lin pondered a little. He originally didn¡¯t believe that the Four Sect alliance wouldn¡¯t notice this earlier, but he wasn¡¯t able to detect this cave at all either.

    It has to be said that Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense was at the level ofte stage Soul Formation cultivator¡¯s, so if even he was unable to see through it, then it was very unlikely for anyone in a rank 4 cultivation country to see through it.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. He slowly backed up and returned to the surface. He raised his head to look at the sky, then pondered a little before pping his bag of holding and taking out a voice transmission jade.

    This was what Zhou Wutai had left with him many years ago. He left a few messages in the jade before throwing it and watching it disappear.

    At the same time, his expression suddenly changed as he noticed a huge fire in the sky. A giant barbarian had been burnt to ashes by a me.

    Although the giant was dead, the fire didn¡¯t stop; it charged at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his body backed up. His hand formed a seal and a pir of water appeared before him to block the me.

    He took this moment and teleported to more than 2000 feet away. His teleportation distance was much further than before.

    The water pir only blocked the fire for a moment before turning into white mist. The me circled around the area once before flying toward the White Cloud Sect.

    Wang Lin was reluctant to make himself known right now, so he didn¡¯t extinguish the me and merely ran away. Before all of the Soul Formation cultivators from both side moved, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t act.

 Chapter 275 â€” Black Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 275 - ck Dragon</h4>

    The white-clothed young woman closed her eyes and used a special method to sense the battles that were going on at the four sects. As she let out a cold smile, her right hand formed a seal and a white light shot out from her hand into a rift in the sky.

    With a thunderous roar, all of the rifts within 10,000 meters of the white-clothed woman fused together into one giant hole in the sky.

    Ice towers descended from the hole one by one.

    The cultivators of Xue Yu were very different from cultivators from other cultivation countries. Much like the Giant Demon n, they didn¡¯t have multiple sects. Everyone belonged to one sect.

    In Xue Yu, once a cultivator has reached the Nascent Soul stage, they can form an ice giant with their Nascent Soul to do battle with.

    This is a symbol of their status

    Simrly, once they reach the Soul Formation stage, they make their own ice tower. This bes their own personal cultivation ground.

    The ice towers descending meant that Soul Formation cultivators had appeared.

    Every single ice tower had different shapes, but someone knowledgeable about Xue Yu would know to look at how many floors a tower had to determined the cultivation level of the cultivator inside.

    The more floors the ice tower has, the higher the cultivation level of the cultivator inside. This is a pretty simple way to see the cultivation level of Xue Yu cultivators.

    There were a total of 36 ice towers that descended.

    Four of the ice towers were clearly taller than the rest, each with 99 floors. This means that the owners of these ice towers have reached thete stage of Soul Formation.

    The moment the 36 ice towers appeared, all of the Soul Formation cultivators from the Four Sect Alliance took deep breaths, walked into a formation, and disappeared.

    A rainbow-colored light lit up under the white-clothed woman. From the light, a door appeared without a sound. The Soul Formation cultivators of the Four Sect Alliance walked out of it.

    The middle-aged man and old woman from the White Cloud Sect were among them, but the old man that controlled the passing of time domain was not there.

    Among them were four old cultivators that were very eye catching. They looked like they had just crawled out of coffins. They were the sect protectors of the four sects.

    The four of them raised their heads and looked at the descending ice towers. One of them suddenly stood straight and his skinny body suddenly bulked back up. Cracking sounds came from his body as his bones increased in size. The wrinkles on his body disappeared and his muscles expanded.

    In almost an instant, he turned from a wrinkly old man to a very dignified-looking middle aged man. He looked at the white-clothed woman with a serious look in his eyes and said. ¡°I¡¯m the ck Soul Sect¡¯s Zhou Yu. Maybe I ask if you¡¯re Xue Yu¡¯s Red Butterfly?¡±

    The Red Butterfly the old man mentioned was the genius from Xue Yu that caught Suzaku¡¯s attention. The absolute genius that managed to reach thete stage of Soul Formation in 100 years.

    The white-clothed woman¡¯s eyes lit up and she said. ¡°So it is fellow cultivator Zhou Yu, one of the eightte stage Soul Formation cultivators of the Four Sect Alliance.¡±

    Zhou Yu¡¯s brow furrowed. This woman responded to his question with another question. This was clearly not what he was looking for, and seeing that the woman didn¡¯t seem to want to answer his question, his gaze became cold and he waved his sleeve.

    This wave wasn¡¯t only a signal to start the battle, but also a signal to the people of the Four Sect Alliance to start phase two of their n.

    Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t wait anymore. It didn¡¯t matter if this woman was Red Butterfly or not, he had to gamble on it.

    The Soul Formation cultivators around him all charged upwards.

    The white-clothed woman revealed a look of disdain in her eyes. Xue Yu¡¯s Soul Formation cultivators walked out from their ice towers and the battle began.

    With the activation of one powerful technique after another, the entire Four Sect Alliance shook and the sky changed colors. Every single technique of these Soul Formation cultivators had the power to move mountains and oceans. As a result, the shockwaves of the techniques spread out, hitting everyone in range. It didn¡¯t matter if they were cultivators of Xue Yu or the Four Sect Alliance, the lucky ones were heavily injured and the unlucky died instantly.

    This battle between two countries had split into two different battlefields. One was between those below the Soul Formation stage, fighting on the ground, and the other was the Soul Formation cultivators exchanging techniques in the sky.

    This was the most fierce battle Wang Lin had ever witnessed. He remained hidden in the mountain of snow as he looked at the powerful Soul Formation cultivators using techniques that contained their domains. He carefully watched and studied the various domains.

    The battles of Soul Formation cultivators normally don¡¯t stay in one ce as they can easily move 10,000 meters in an instant. Before long, the soul formation cultivators spread apart and used the entire Four Sect Alliance for their battle to the death.

    The disdain in the white-clothed woman¡¯s eyes became even stronger as her hand formed a seal and a white light appeared in her hand. However, at that moment, nine specks of light suddenly appeared around her.

    The moment the specks of light appeared, they connected to each other and the shadows of nine figures appeared.

    The old man who controlled the passing of time domain was among them.

    The moment the nine figures appeared, the white-clothed woman¡¯s face became ugly. She let out a snort, then waved her right hand and a fan made of sevenrge feathers appeared.

    The woman¡¯s eyes lit up. She waved the fan and one of the feathers flew off by itself. The moment the feather left the fan, it turned into a cloud of smoke. Suddenly, an enormous figure appeared. Although the figure had some curves, it was still only a shadow.

    She let out a gentle breath and the nine figures all trembled as they spat out mouthfuls of blood, but none of them took a single step back.

    At the same time, the nine figures each let out roars as nine different domains charged at the woman.

    At this moment, all of the Soul Formation cultivators from Xue Yu who saw this immediately wanted to go help, but the Four Sect Alliance cultivators wouldn¡¯t let them as this was part of their n.

    The woman¡¯s face immediately changed. She waved the fan in her hand, causing the feathers to fly out. However, it was toote. This killing formation was something the Four Sect Alliance had prepared for the genius of Xue Yu.

    The moment the genius of Xue Yu dies bes a huge turning point for this battle. If she dies, Xue Yu will lose the support of Suzaku. Although they might anger Suzuka, it beats having their country wiped out.

    The moment the nine people attacked, many of the cultivators that were maintaining the formation died.

    It was them who took a share of the attack from the white-clothed woman.

    The reason that woman dared to float in the air all by herself was because of that fan. However, she was overconfident. After obtaining this treasure from the rank 5 cultivation country, no one but that junior apprentice sister, who was already above her, could be her opponent.

    Among the nine figures, five of them were at the Soul Formationte stage. The other four were people who controlled special domains. No one would be able to survive this unless they had reached the Soul Transformation stage.

    Under the onught of domains, the woman didn¡¯t have any power to resist as she was turned into a bloody corpse. The fan with only two feathers remaining was caught by ate stage Soul Formation cultivator before the nine figures turned into nine specks of light and disappeared.

    The nine of them took major hits from the fan. All of their cultivation levels were greatly lowered and would require a long time to recover.

    Rage appeared in the eyes of the Xue Yu cultivators who saw this, but there was no sadness. This rage caused their battles to be even more intense.

    Wang Lin saw all of this happening and began to frown even harder. He carefully observed the expressions of the Xue Yu cultivators and felt that something was wrong.

    This woman perhaps wasn¡¯t the genius.

    Just at this moment, rays of rainbow-colored light shot out from the ground. There were a total of 108 rays of light.

    The rays of light appeared evenly across the Four Sect Alliance at the same time. If someone were looking from above, they would see that this formed a formation that covered the entire Four Sect Alliance.

    Wherever a pir of light was, there sat countless cultivators on the ground around it. All of their eyes were closed and they poured all of their cultivation and spiritual energy into this formation.

    The entire earth began to shake violently at the center of the Four Sect Alliance. This was the Heaven Cloud mountain range. Although it was covered in snow, the moment it began to shake, the snow started to fall off. Even giant chunks of ice cracked into pieces. Soon, the entire Heaven Cloud mountain range turned into a 10,000 foot long ck dragon.

    As the dragon raised its head, all of the snow and ice fell off of it and it stared at the Xue Yue cultivators.

    On the head of the ck dragon stood one person. Wang Lin knew this person; it was therge-earred cultivator, Zhou Wutai.

    The reason Zhou Wutai¡¯s status was so high in the Four Sect Alliance was because he had the bloodline of the guardian dragon of the Four Sect Alliance.

    Only he could sessfully control the ck dragon once the formation was active and use it to protect the country.

    The ck dragon let out a roar as it raised its head. This roar spread across the entire Four Sect Alliance. When the cultivators of the Four Sect Alliance heard this roar, their morale increased.

    ording to the n, the moment the roar goes out, the final battle has began. Countless cultivators came out from the four sects and joined in the battle against the cultivators of Xue Yu.

 Chapter 276 â€” Stealing The Earth Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 276 - Stealing The Earth Spirit</h4>

    Wang Lin had a frown on his face as he hid inside the snow mountain. If Xue Yue only had this much, then the Four Sect Alliance would win for sure, but he still felt this strange sense of danger.

    He pondered for a bit, then his eyes lit up as his divine sense detected the Earth Spirit, its body releasing ck smoke, flying toward this direction from ck Soul Sect. Behind the Earth Spirit was the young man with the brush, casually chasing behind it. Every time the brush in his hand moved, the Earth Spirit would tremble and the amount of ck smoke around it would increase.

    When Wang Lin saw this, he didn¡¯t know what to do. After a while, he made a decision. He silently left the snow mountain and charged toward the Earth Spirit using his earth escape technique.

    He got closer and closer; 8,000 kilometers, 7,000 kilometers, 5,000 kilometers, 3,000 kilometers¡­

    When he was 3,000 kilometers away, Wang Lin¡¯s body suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was only 2,000 kilometers away. He immediately hit his forehead and spat out the ck seal.

    The moment the seal appeared, it released a powerful killing intent as many soul fragments appeared around it as well. Wang Lin threw it up into the air until it disappeared from view.

    At the same time, Wang Lin took a deep breath and rapidly moved his hands. Many restrictions were shot from his hands into the surroundings. He then took out his restriction g and shook it. The g covered the area with ck fog, but then it quickly disappeared.

    Just as he finished doing all of this, the Earth Spirit arrived.

    The Earth Spirit was messy right now. When it saw Wang Lin, it didn¡¯t pay him any attention. Although it was very weak right now, with itste stage Soul Formation cultivation, it could still kill ate stage Nascent Soul cultivator at will.

    In its view, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t qualified to make it cautious.

    The moment it arrived, it waved its hand and a wave of earth power charged at Wang Lin. The moment that power touched him, he felt a sweetness in his throat as he coughed out blood.

    The Nascent Soul in his body shook and almost copsed.

    The Earth Spirit frowned, but it didn¡¯t pause at all. Then, the blood Wang Lin coughed out turned into a blood mist and disappeared into the air.

    At the same time, arge amount of ck fog appeared. Arms of restriction smoke shot out and surrounded the Earth Spirit. Shortly after, eight ck restriction rings appeared, forming a cage with the restriction g to trap the Earth Spirit.

    Wang Lin immediately backed up. He knew that with his cultivation level, he couldn¡¯t resist the Earth Spirit at all. But he didn¡¯t intend to fight it himself; he only had to hold the Earth Spirit here until the young man with the brush arrived. The battle would be over then.

    The Earth Spirit noticed Wang Lin¡¯s intention. It let out a roar and mmed into the restriction ring whilepletely ignoring the restriction smoke.

    In truth, the Earth Spirit wasn¡¯t being affected by the restriction smoke. The moment the smoke entered its body, it was like the Earth Spirit was devouring it.

    With the first m, arge amount of ck smoke disappeared and a crisp crackling sound came from within.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart ached. He knew that cracks had appeared on the restriction g.

    The Earth Spirit let out another roar. It didn¡¯t break through the first time, so it mmed into the cage again. This time, all of the ck smoke was destroyed. Although the restriction g remained intact, there were even more cracks on it now.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. The young man with the ink brush arrived right when the Earth Spirit was about to m a third time. The young man¡¯s eyes were still closed as his hand moved with the brush. Although it looked slow, he moved it very quickly until it was pointed at the Earth Spirit.

    Suddenly, the Earth Spirit let out a miserable scream as even more ck smoke burst from its body, weakening it severely. It revealed a stubborn gaze. Unwilling to give up, it was about to m a third time.

    Wang Lin secretly sighed. He pointed his hand at the air and the ck seal fell from the sky. The killing intent mixed with the soul fragment came down like the heavens copsing.

    The Earth¡¯s Spirit¡¯s face suddenly became very serious as its body turned into ck mud. It attempted to wrap around the ck seal.

    At that moment, the young man opened his eyes, which revealed a mysterious light. His hand moved again, causing arge amount of the ck mud created by the Earth Spirit to disappear.

    The ck seal¡¯s pressure smashed down on the Earth Spirit, causing it to let out a miserable scream as it turned back into human shape. However, the Earth Spirit was not half transparent. It was as if it would dissipate if the wind blew on it.

    The Earth Spirit revealed a look of despair as the young man raised his hand. He was about to wave the brush again. Wang Lin immediately charged into the restriction g and pointed at his brow. A powerful suction force appeared and immediately sucked the Earth Spirit into Wang Lin¡¯s brow.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t have time to check on it once it was absorbed into the heaven defying bead. He sucked the ck seal back and waved his hand to put the restriction g back into his bag of holding.

    All of this was done very quickly. Afterwards, he didn¡¯t hesitate to shout, ¡°Junior is a disciple of the White Cloud Sect. My master is Qing Song.¡± With that, his divine sense entered his bag of holding to control the old man¡¯s carving to release a sliver of the passing of time domain before turning around and leaving.

    The young man stared at Wang Lin with a cold gaze, but his hand didn¡¯t move. After a while, he turned around and left.

    Wang Lin flew for 10,000 kilometers while on guard before stopping. Only when he noticed that the young man wasn¡¯t chasing did he finally let out a sigh of relief.

    Wang Lin took a lot of risk to steal this Earth Spirit from someone else¡¯s grasp. He decided to not risk trying to get the other elemental spirits. It would be too dangerous; if he had made a single mistake, he would have died.

    Also, the damage to the restriction g caused his heart to ache.

    Hidden inside a mountain of snow, Wang Lin checked the heaven defying bead and found that the earth element waspletely filled. Now he only needed wood and metal toplete the heaven defying bead.

    Just at this moment, the ground shook and countless ice sculptures of snakes with human hands came out from the ground.

    These sculptures were the mysterious things Wang Lin found hidden more than 5,000 kilometers underground.

    One by one, the sculptures rose through the snow-covered ground. If one were to look from above, they would notice that these sculptures formed an image.

    This image looked exactly the same as the snakes with heads depicted on the ice sculptures.

    The ice sculptures began to shine as they all suddenly rose into the air. All of the ice sculptures in the entire Four Sect Alliance flew into the air at unimaginable speeds and all of the rifts in the sky besides the one at the center disappeared.

    Shortly after, a powerful, dark blue aura came out of the rift at the center. Once the aura appeared, it quickly spread and surrounded the area 10,000 kilometers around it.

    Some of the Four Sect Alliance cultivators weren¡¯t able to dodge fast enough and were hit by this dark blue aura. They immediately froze and turned into ice sculptures. Even their Nascent Souls werepletely frozen in ce.

    This bizarre scene caused the surrounding Four Sect Alliance cultivators to be shocked.

    Next, the ice sculptures floating in the air melted. In a few short breaths, they had all meltedpletely. It was as if they were never there.

    When they disappeared, a powerful pressure came out of the rift at the center. A creature the size of a small mountain with a snake body slowly descended from the rift.

    The moment this creature appeared, the dark blue aura became even denser and spread out farther. No matter what it touched, everything would freeze into a block of ice.

    Wang Lin sucked in a breath of cold air and without a world left the mountain of snow. Not more than three breaths after he left, the blue aura swept by and turned the mountain of snow into an ice mountain.

    At this moment, the creature with the snake body had already descended halfway. Surprisingly, the upper half was that of a human. Wang Lin already expected that the creature would be the same as the ice sculptures.

    Although he had already notified Zhou Wutai of this matter, whether the Four Sect Alliance did anything about it was not Wang Lin¡¯s concern.

    Wang Lin ran until the blue aura stopped spreading, then he stopped and looked at the sky with a gloomy face.

    At this moment, Zhou Wutai, who was standing above the dragon¡¯s head, let out a cold snort. Suddenly, the ck dragon under him flew into the air. It opened its mouth, which looked like it could devour the heavens, and charged toward the descending creature.

    The dark blue aura didn¡¯t have any effect on the ck dragon.

    However, as the ck dragon charged toward the creature, a cold voice came from inside the rift. ¡°Lord messenger, Suzaku promised to help us once, so I¡¯m asking you now to kill this ck dragon.¡±

    As those words came out, a woman in a white robe with long, flowing hair came out of the rift. This woman was very graceful. It didn¡¯t seem like there was even much coldnessing from her body, but her eyes revealed that she was a very determined person.

    The moment the woman appeared, everyone, even fools, could tell at a nce that the difference between her and the woman before was too great. It was likeparing the bright moon to a firefly.

    After this woman appeared, she waved her hand and four rays of light flew to her from four different directions. Those were the metal, wood, water, and fire elemental spirits.

    The woman¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°There is one missing?¡±

 Chapter 277 â€” Red Butterfly

    <h4>Chapter 277 - Red Butterfly</h4>

    Her master once told her that her Five Elemental Spirits appeared when she was born to protect her forever.

    The Five Elemental Spirits were not at thete stage of Soul Formation when they were formed. They grew alongside Red Butterfly. Whenever she made a breakthrough, the Five Elemental Spirits did as well.

    The stronger Red Butterfly was, the stronger the Five Elemental Spirits were.

    As for where the Five Elemental Spirits came from, no one knew. In the end, Red Butterfly¡¯s master sacrificed her cultivation to obtain a hint. Red Butterfly had the Five Elemental Spirit body. In her life, she will only have one trial. Once she passes that trial, she will gain the true Five Elemental Spirit body and will never have a bottleneck.

    However, even though her master had used her cultivation as the price, she still wasn¡¯t able to predict what the trial would be

    After a while, it was kind of put to the side, but there was a tiny part of everyone¡¯s hearts waiting for that trial.

    Just before this war, Red Butterfly¡¯s master suddenly had a vision. Using this chance, she was able to figure out a hint of her trial.

    That was why before the war, she told Red Butterfly to hand her Five Elemental Spirits to her senior apprentice sister so that her senior may lead Xue Yu into battle against the Four Sect Alliance.

    In truth, this all went as her master had nned. Using her senior as a recement, Red Butterfly was able to dodge this trial.

    As a result, once her senior died, her trial would be over and her future path would be without obstacles. This was why she came out of the rift.

    But at this moment, when she found out that one of the Five Elemental Spirits were missing, her heart suddenly felt that something was off and her expression became gloomy.

    There were eight people standing behind her.

    Among the eight people, seven of them were dressed the same. There were males and females among the seven, and they were all very old because they were the seven grand elders of Xue Yu. Even after Red Butterfly enters Suzaku, these seven will still follow her and act as her bodyguards.

    Thest person was a middle-aged man that was wearing a ck robe. This person¡¯s face was a pale yellow, making him look very sickly.

    Hezily nodded after hearing the woman speak, then took a step forward and immediately arrived between the ck dragon and the snake creature. He looked at the ck dragon and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t have the right to kill this dragon, but I can remove the bloodline.¡±

    With that, he waved his right hand, causing Zhou Wutai¡¯s body to shake and cough out a mouthful of blood. He felt the presence of a powerful force. This force made his body shoot into the distance like a meteor.

    The blood Zhou Wutai coughed out was condensed into a drop of purple blood in the middle-aged man¡¯s hand. Then he flicked the drop of blood into the brow of the ck dragon.

    The ck dragon let out a roar filled with sorrow, but alongside that sorrow there was a sense of liberation. The dragon looked at the ground, then its whole body suddenly stopped moving as the soul of a dragon flew out and disappeared in the distance.

    The ck dragon quickly turned back into a mountain after losing the dragon¡¯s soul and fell back to the ground.

    The ck dragon no longer protected the Four Sect Alliance. The moment the mountain fell, the resulting sound was like the signal telling the Four Sect Alliance that they were doomed.

    The middle aged man let out a sigh. He returned to the woman¡¯s side and continued to look sickly.

    Finally, the snake creature with the top half of a human fully descended from the rift. The woman in the white robe gentlynded on the head of the snake creature. She pointed at the ground and the snake creature spat out dark blue aura. The moment this aura appeared, it began to spread like crazy. No matter who it was, if they touched this aura they would only manage to struggle a bit before turning into an ice statue. Soul Formation cultivators were no exception.

    Wang Lin stared at the scene before him. His scalp went numb. Although he was very far from that woman, the speed of the dark blue aura was too great. Without a word, he put on the straw hat and escaped. He used his full speed to escape the dark blue aura. His destination was where Zhou Wutai was thrown.

    As the dark blue aura spread, the entire Four Sect Alliance was turned into a world of ice.

    The cultivators of the Four Sect Alliance flew out of their sects with looks of indignation on their faces. After ncing at their home, they all tried to leave.

    But how could the cultivators of Xue Yu let them just leave like this?

    Wang Lin was very fast. He knew what the result would be the moment that sickly middle-aged man acted. Xue Yu was going to cut the roots this time, so it would be very hard for the cultivators of the Four Sect Alliance to escape.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. He no longer thought about this. Instead, he turned into an illusion as he flew even faster. He didn¡¯t dare to stop as the dark blue aura was very fearsome. Everything the aura touched was turned to ice. Wang Lin didn¡¯t believe he would survive by relying on luck.

    Before long, his divine sense noticed that 1,000 kilometers away, there was a hole in a mountain of snow. That was where Zhou Wutai hadnded.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already at the mountain of snow. He didn¡¯t hesitate at all as he entered the hole.

    The moment he entered, he saw Zhou Wutai. Zhou Wutai didn¡¯t die, he was only knocked unconscious. Wang Lin quickly took Zhou Wutai¡¯s bag of holding and left. He didn¡¯t dare to linger.

    Almost at the exact moment he left the snow mountain, the dark blue aura arrived. The entire mountain of snow turned into a mountain of ice.

    While Wang Lin was flying in the sky, he used his powerful divine sense to wipe off Zhou Wutai¡¯s divine sense from the bag of holding. He let out a smile when he found the Rain Cauldron inside it.

    Just as he put the bag away, his expression suddenly changed. He saw an ice tower with more than 80 floors appear before him. An old woman walked out of it. She shot Wang Lin a cold nce and raised her right hand.

    Wang Lin quickly backed up and pointed at his brow. The core Teng family members that were turned into devils by him flew out.

    As soon as these devils appeared, they jumped at the old woman. The old woman revealed a look of disdain as she flicked her finger. The devils were quickly surrounded by blue ice.

    Wang Lin clenched his teeth and thought, ¡°Explode! Explode! Explode!¡±

    Suddenly, the devils exploded inside the blue ice and turned into a cloud of ck smoke.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body never stopped. He used the ck smoke to disappear from sight. When he reappeared, he was already more than 1,000 kilometers away. He quickly started to run again. At the same time, his right hand pointed at his brow once more. This time, he ordered every devil besides Xu Ligou to explode.

    Only after a few seconds of escaping did Wang Lin feel that some of the devils had already exploded. Although the smoke was now thicker, the feeling of a needle at this back was still there.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± The old woman¡¯s gloomy voice came from behind him. The 80 plus floor ice tower charged out from the ck smoke with the old woman sitting at the top. The expression on her face was dark.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t turn around. He pped his bag of holding and a cloud of ck smoke appeared. The ck smoke condensed into a Nascent Soul puppet. Wang Lin suddenly turned around as his hand formed a seal and red lightning shot out from his eyes. The red lightning entered the puppet as he shouted, ¡°Go!¡±

    Suddenly, the puppet charged at the old woman as if it was crazy. The old woman stood still at the top of the ice tower. The look of contempt in her eyes became even stronger. She reached out and grabbed. Suddenly, the ice and snow on the ground flew up and blocked the puppet.

    As Wang Lin ran away, his eyes became cold as he thought, ¡°Explode!¡±

    A sh of red appeared in the puppet¡¯s eyes. As the ice and snow closed in on it, it exploded. The explosion of a Nascent Soul puppet at full power was very scary. Under the control of the puppet, the energy of that explosion didn¡¯t spread in all directions. Instead, it was directed at the old woman.

    At the same time, in the middle of the explosion, a bolt of red lightning charged toward the old woman.

    This red lightning was Wang Lin¡¯s Ji Realm. Although its effect on Soul Formation cultivators wasn¡¯trge, it was still enough to shock their consciousness.

    The old woman didn¡¯t care too much about the red lightning, but she slightly frowned at the explosion of the Nascent Soul puppet. She put her hand on the ice tower, making rays of white light shoot out from all the windows. These rays of white light condensed around the old woman, forming an ice shield 10 feet thick.

    However, the old woman would never have thought that the red lightning would just go through the ice shield as if it weren¡¯t even there. Her expression changed as she moved her hand to block it, but the red lightning suddenly entered her body through her arm.

    The red lightning charged directly through her body and into her consciousness, causing her vision to be hazy. This onlysted for a few short moments before she returned to normal, but now there was a sliver of dread in her eyes.

    This sliver of confusion caused the ice shield around her to weaken. Without the old woman¡¯s control, the ice shield absorbed some damage, which caused it to copse. The rest of the explosion hit the old woman directly.

    It was also at this moment that the old woman regained her senses. She let out a cold snort and her white robe puffed up. With some popping sounds, the explosion of the puppet was stopped by the mysterious formation on her white robe.

    Once the smoke disappeared, the old woman sucked in a breath of cold air. She returned to her ice tower without a word and was about to leave.

 Chapter 278 â€” Divine Retribution

    <h4>Chapter 278 - Divine Retribution</h4>

    But it was toote!

    Earlier, when Wang Lin took out the puppet, he made a decision. Right now, he was at the point of life and death. The old woman was clearly not an early stage Soul Formation cultivator; she was very likely at the peak of the mid stage. This old woman¡¯s techniques must contain her domain, so if he were to get caught, it would be too dangerous.

    The gap between their cultivation levels was toorge, so even if he ran, he wasn¡¯t any faster.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became decisive as he made a decision. He had to finish this quickly or else once the other Xue Yu cultivators arrive, it will be very hard to escape.

    He had to take victory as quickly as possible before the old woman considered him a threat.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate at all. The moment he threw out the Nascent Soul puppet, he took a deep breath and a thin thread slowly came out of his hand.

    The sliver of divine retribution!

    In addition to this, he could also hide inside the heaven defying bead. However, that was hisst resort because he would rather use this sliver of divine retribution than allow the old woman to see the heaven defying bead.

    The heaven defying bead was his most well kept secret and shouldn¡¯t be exposed. But if he didn¡¯t have this sliver of divine retribution, he would have no choice but to enter the heaven defying bead.

    Wang Lin used the moment the old woman was dazed by the Ji Realm to activate the sliver of divine retribution.

    This sliver of divine retribution was Wang Lin¡¯s ace that had helped him survive many crisis, but in order to live, he still used it today.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t consider using it to threaten her; it was because there were many Xue Yu cultivators here. He could threaten her, but once she leaves and brings back more cultivators, he would be in a very dangerous situation.

    So the ideal situation was to kill her with the sliver of divine retribution before she even realized it.

    Although he felt a bit heartbroken when using it, Wang Lin was not an indecisive person. The sliver of divine retribution disappeared and red clouds appeared in the sky.

    These clouds appeared very mysteriously. In almost an instant, the red clouds covered the sky. As for the dark blue aura, it really couldn¡¯tpare to the red cloud. The dark blue aura moved out of the way of the red clouds as if it didn¡¯t dare to block their path.

    This was the scene the old woman saw once she recovered from Wang Lin¡¯s attack.

    She didn¡¯t immediately recognize what this was, but the moment she saw the red clouds, she felt fear, so she didn¡¯t hesitate to hide inside the ice tower.

    At this moment, the white-robed Red Butterfly looked at the red clouds with a curious gaze.

    The sickly middle-aged man behind her suddenly became very alert. His sickly lookpletely disappeared as he stared at the red clouds.

    He didn¡¯t say a word. Hepletely ditched his job of protecting Red Butterfly to go to the red clouds.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale and his right hand trembled as he watched the old woman escape to the ice tower. His eyes lit up as he controlled the red clouds and pointed at the ice tower.

    Suddenly, a bolt of red lightning appeared in the red clouds. This red lightning was unbelievably fast. At almost the exact same moment it appeared, itnded on the ice tower. That sliver of red lightning seemed to have triggered the rest of the clouds. Sounds of friction could be heard inside the clouds as red lightning gathered to form a bolt of purple lightning that was as thick as an arm before crashing down from the sky.

    The old woman was about to dodge inside the ice tower when she realized that her surroundings were locked down by a destructive force, making her unable to move.

    A look of despair appeared on her face. She never would have expected to attract divine retribution when she went to chase a mere Nascent Soul junior.

    No matter how dumb she was, she realized that this was the mythical divine retribution.

    The purple divine retribution smashed down on the ice tower. The ice tower and the old woman disappeared without a trace. It was as if they had never existed.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and directed another regrettable look at the divine retribution. But he knew that this was not the time to linger, so he turned around and escaped.

    But after moving just 100 feet, he noticed a powerful divine sense sweep by him. At that moment, the straw hat on his head glowed and that divine sense quickly retreated.

    Suddenly, hot energy emanated from the straw head and entered his head. It showed the image of the middle-aged man who destroyed the dragon rapidly approaching.

    Wang Lin was terrified and had no time to be amazed at the straw hat¡¯s ability. He quickly pointed his finger at his brow and disappeared into the heaven defying bead¡¯s space.

    After the purple divine retribution lightning destroyed the ice tower and old woman, it began to dissipate slowly. The red clouds in the sky also began to disperse, but just at this moment, the middle-aged man from Suzaku arrived. His eyes looked crazed as he stared at the red cloud. Then he let out a roar and an unimaginable aura spread from his body.

    Suddenly, the dissipating red cloud began to move again. It was as if it were trying to condense once more. However, without that sliver of divine retribution to guide it, the red cloud could no longer condense again.

    The middle-aged man was extremely worried about the red cloud. He knew that this was an extremely rare chance for him. If he were to miss this chance, he didn¡¯t know if he would ever encounter something this good in his life again.

    However, the red clouds could no longer condense and he could only watch as they dissipated. It was like seeing a mountain of gold and silver before you, but as you reached out to grab it, you noticed that there was an uncrossable gap between it and you.

    Anxious, the middle-aged man bit his finger and drew blood symbols. The symbols flew out one by one into the red clouds.

    Gradually, more and more blood symbols entered the red clouds. Finally, the speed at which the red cloud was dissipating seemed to slow down. The middle-aged man rxed for a moment before his face became ugly again.

    The red clouds were already very weak and about to disappear, but they were stabilized by the blood symbols. However, the dark blue aura suddenly rushed in as it was now stronger and sped up the dissipation of the red clouds.

    Seeing the red clouds quickly dissipate until there was only one left, the middle-aged man let out an angry roar as he charged into the middle of it.

    The moment his body entered the red cloud, bolts of purple lightning entered his body. He felt pain, but was also veryfortable as the lightning struck him. However, this onlysted for a very short period of time as the red cloud quickly dissipated.

    The middle-aged man stared dumbfoundedly at the sky, his face very gloomy. Earlier, when his divine sense swept by, he only found the ice tower and a golden glow. The glow caused his divine sense to feel pain, so he pulled back. Afterward, he couldn¡¯t feel that golden glow anymore.

    After pondering for a bit, he sped his hands and shouted, ¡°Fellow cultivator who attracted the divine retribution, I am Ou Zhi from Suzaku. I would like to ask fellow cultivator to attract the divine retribution again. I will reward you handsomely.¡±

    After a long time and still no response, the middle aged man let out a sigh. He reached out and grabbed the air. There was a scream as a giant arm covered in blue aura flew toward him. The armnded in his hand and then turned to dust.

    The snake creature only had one arm left. Red Butterfly¡¯s expression was calm, but there was a hidden trace of anger.

    The middle-aged man let out a cold snort and slowly said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for this damn beast ruining my fortune, then I would have been able toplete my technique today. I¡¯m already very generous in taking only one arm. Red Butterfly, remember this well.¡±

    Red Butterfly didn¡¯t speak. The seven behind her only dared to be to silently angry. They didn¡¯t utter a word.

    The middle-aged man moved. When he reappeared, he was behind Red Butterfly. He once again looked very sickly.

    Almost all of the cultivators of the Four Sect Alliance died in the year after the battle. Only a few were lucky enough to remain hidden in the new Xue Yu.

    Time slowly passed. After living here for a year, Red Butterfly followed the middle-aged man to Suzaku.

    As for the rain cauldron, no matter how much the cultivators of Xue Yu searched, they couldn¡¯t find it. They believed that it was in the hands of the surviving Four Sect Alliance cultivators.

    After Xue Yu took over the country, massive amounts of mortals from the original Xue Yu migrated over. Snow continued to fall, causing the new Xue Yu to be forever cold.

    One by one, ice towers unique to Xue Yu appeared. After three years, thisndpletely belonged to Xue Yu.

    Time quickly passed. Five yearster, at a ce 30,000 kilometers from the bounder of Xue Yu, a rainbow-colored light gradually condensed.

 Chapter 279 â€” Heaven Defying Bead Changes

    <h4>Chapter 279 - Heaven Defying Bead Changes</h4>

    It was Wang Lin!

    The heaven defying bead had undergone a mysterious change after absorbing the Earth Spirit. Before, it would have been impossible for him to stay inside for five years.

    But after the earth element waspleted, the amount of time Wang Lin could spend inside was far longer than before.

    A big change was that the heaven defying space now had some spiritual energy inside. There was none in there before.

    This spiritual energy was much more pure than the spiritual energy outside. Although Wang Lin had never felt celestial spiritual energy, he felt that the spiritual energy inside the bead was a bit less pure than celestial spiritual energy.

    In additional to all of this, the most important change was that all of the small light sources inside the heaven defying bead had gathered together and formed fiverge masses of light in the sky.

    Among the five masses of light, three of them are glowing brightly, one of them was only glowing slightly, and thest one was very dim, without any color.

    Wang Lin had spent the years inside the heaven defying bead observing the masses of light. With his perception, he realized that these five masses of light were rted to the elements.

    It was very likely that these five masses of light were made of the elemental energy gathered by the heaven defying bead. The three brightly glowing ones were the water, earth, and fire elements.

    The half glowing one was the wood element.

    As for thepletely dim light, it was the metal element.

    In the years Wang Lin had spent observing the heaven defying bead, he got a very mysterious feeling from the lights. It was as if they were alive.

    If someone whose cultivation level was higher than Wang Lin¡¯s was inside the bead, they would have a hard time noticing this. Wang Lin was able to notice this while he was cultivating his own life and death domain. During a moment of enlightenment, he was able to detect life inside the masses of light.

    This discovery suddenly increased his interest in the masses of light.

    Situ Nan once said that the appearance of the heaven defying bead caused all of the top cultivators in Suzaku and even cultivators from others toe and fight for it. After losing his body, his Nascent Soul escaped into the heaven defying bead and barely survived.

    After a series of events, he was able to escape those cultivators. After many years, the bead ended up inside the stomach of a bird and then found by Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin has had this heaven defying bead for more than 400 years, but he still hadn¡¯t managed to figure out its true function. In his view, this bead could only alter time to a certain degree and could change normal water to one with spiritual energy.

    These abilities were very useful for cultivators below the Soul Formation stage, but they weren¡¯t all that useful to Soul Formation and above cultivators.

    After all, for cultivators past the Soul Formation stage, the spiritual energy in the mortal world is no longer pure enough to cultivate with. Only celestial spiritual energy can be used, so this spiritual energy of the mortal world really wasn¡¯t that attractive to them.

    Making water with spiritual energy and time altering were somewhat useful, but with just these abilities, it didn¡¯t seem right for the top cultivators of Suzaku and others toe and fight for the bead.

    Wang Lin believed that this heaven defying bead definitely had to have other uses. Why else would all those powerful cultivators fight over it?

    Situ Nan had said before that after years of studying, he believed that the heaven defying bead would only show its true nature once the five elements wereplete. Maybe at that point, it will finally reveal a bit of its power.

    Wang Lin¡¯s interest for the true power of the heaven defying bead not only didn¡¯t diminish with time, but he became even more interested.

    He even had a hope that the five masses of light would be like the five elemental spirits the white-robed woman had.

    Of course, this was all just spection.

    Wang Lin stood in the new Xue Yu and let out a sigh. Aside from studying the five masses of light, the rest of his time was spent cultivating his life and death domain.

    He had spent more than ten years inside the heaven defying bead, but for some reason, when he was cultivating his life and death domain, the time altering power of the heaven defying space had lost its use.

    Five years had passed outside. No matter how much time would pass inside the bead, it was still five years to his domain.

    This point puzzled Wang Lin greatly. At this moment, Wang Lin felt his own cultivation level. He would only need to cultivate his domain for four more years before he finally reaches the Soul Formation stage.

    Wang Lin believed that once he reaches the Soul Formation stage, if he were to meet that mid stage Soul Formation old woman, he will be able to put up a fight even without the divine retribution.

    Wang Lin was forced to leave the heaven defying bead¡¯s space. Even with all the changes, five years was the limit. For a while, Wang Lin won¡¯t be able to stay inside for that long.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh. Instead of flying, he slowly walked forward. He put the straw hat away and slowly walked on an ice field.

    The snow raged and the cold air tried to invade his body every time he took a deep breath. After a long time, he saw an ice city in the distance.

    In the center of the city was a 30 plus floor ice tower with a bead that emitted a mysterious light.

    Thend under his feet now belonged to the new Xue Yu, so he really didn¡¯t have any right to intervene in this matter. He only wanted to find a quiet ce to spend the next four years to reach the Soul Formation stage.

    When Wang Lin arrived in the ice city, he looked no different from a mortal.

    Xue Yu also had mortals. After they had migrated to the newnd, they built new cities with the help of the cultivators.

    Wang Lin silently appeared inside the city. As he looked at all the ice houses, he couldn¡¯t help but feel like he was in a foreign ce.

    There weren¡¯t many people walking around outside and there weren¡¯t many inns or restaurants. The mostmon sight in the city were ice sculpture shops.

    Outside almost every house there was someone carving a giant block of ice with a chisel, creating very rough ice sculptures. There was something strange about these people.

    Along the way, no one talked at all. They were all either hurrying to somewhere or focused on carving the ice.

    Also, whenever an ice sculpture waspleted, all of the nearby mortals would help move it to the ice tower.

    After leaving the ice sculptures there, someone from the tower woulde out to ept it.

    Wang Lin pondered a little. His appearance seemed a bit out of ce, so others were already taking notice of him. He let out a sigh and turned to leave. Once he reached a secluded area, he disappeared.

    In the blink of an eye, one year passed. During this year, Wang Lin had traveled all over Xue Yu and had entered almost every city. People no longer paid much attention to him as he started dressing like other Xue Yu mortals after going into the first city. He was now wearing clothes made out of animal fur and a fizzled animal hat.

    Wang Lin learned a lot about Xue Yu during his one year here. The mortals of Xue Yu existed only to create ice sculpture for cultivators.

    They created ice sculptures to exchange for what they needed to live.

    There were no royal families or anything simr to them in Xue Yu. Instead, each city belonged to a powerful cultivator.

    Wang Lin had figured out what the use for those ice sculptures in this past year. The cultivators would take them, ce a formation on them, and then use a special technique to bring them to life, making them into something like a puppet.

    This method was very mysterious. It required the use of the core essence of the Xue Yu cultivators. Wang Lin had studied it for a long time and still wasn¡¯t able to learn anything.

    As for the ice sculptures themselves, arge amount of them were sold to other countries. Their prices varied depending on the cultivation level the ice sculptures disyed.

    The most expensive ice sculptures were Nascent Soul level. Wang Lin had only seen a few being made in all the cities he had visited. The failure rate to make one was extremely high.

    As for Soul Formation ice sculptures, Wang Lin still hadn¡¯t found a city that could produce one. Those types of puppets were probably very hard to produce, or even impossible. If they could easily make them, then the power of the Xue Yu cultivators would reach an unimaginable level.

    In this year, Wang Lin had witnessed three asions where arge number of ice sculptures was bought by another rank 4 country.

    These ice sculptures required arge amount of materials to make, but they were the foundation of Xue Yu¡¯s infrastructure, so no expenses were spared.

    In addition to all of this, there wasrge amount of mortals starting to mine at the spirit veins in thisnd.

    It can be said that the mortals were ves as everything they did was to serve the cultivators. What baffled Wang Lin the most was that the mortals felt proud doing this; they weren¡¯t rejecting this type of treatment.

    Even if they were being overworked, there were noints.

    Wang Lin hade to a conclusion after spending a year here: Xue Yu was a very strange country.

    There was one more thing that shocked Wang Lin: all of the mortals carried a small ice sculpture with them. These ice sculptures were connected to the most powerful cultivator in their respective cities.

    No matter how tired they were or even if they were dying, every morning and evening they would take out the small ice sculpture to pray. They would kneel on the ground withplete devotion.

    All of these unbelievable things caused Wang Lin to have a very strange feeling about Xue Yu. This country, much like the snow and ice covering it, had no signs of vigor or life.

    The sky was the same as well. There was this dull feeling everywhere he went.

 Chapter 280 â€” Master

    <h4>Chapter 280 - Master</h4>

    After a year of traveling, Wang Lin picked a small city. Although he didn¡¯t like this city, the ice sculpture technique had really caught his attention.

    Wang Lin made wood carvings, so if he could learn this technique and use it on wood carvings, he would have another weapon.

    In addition to this, there was another important reason that made Wang Lin not want to leave this ce. The mortals here had no life in them, which was a very strange thing. Wang Lin believed that he would gain a better understanding of death here.

    Wang Lin settled down in a small city near the northern border of Xue Yu. There weren¡¯t many people in this city and the cultivator controlling it was at thete stage of Core Formation.

    This cultivator disappeared without a trace two nights after Wang Lin arrived. However, no one but Wang Lin knew of his disappearance.

    On the third day, Wang Lin, disguised himself as this person and walked out of the ice tower that only had 11 floors.

    Wang Lin had already used his power as a soul devourer to steal all the memories of thiste stage Core Formation cultivator. Instead of killing him, he took control of him and locked him inside a formation, in case he bes usefulter on.

    Originally, with this cultivator¡¯s cultivation level, he wouldn¡¯t have the right to own an ice tower, but his uncle had some power in Xue Yu, so he was assigned this small town and an ice tower.

    Through this person¡¯s memories, Wang Lin learned that the genius of Xue Yu was named Red Butterfly and that she had left with a cultivator of Suzaku a few years ago.

    Along with the seven grand elders that left, 13 more cultivators who were even older than the grand elders had gone as well. They went to Suzaku to ept the empowerment ceremony¡­

    The request Red Butterfly had for joining Suzaku was to make Xue Yu a rank 5 cultivation country and to give them a new home. The second request had beenpleted. Now there was only the first one remaining.

    All of the cultivators in Xue Yu knew a bit about this, but because of this cultivator¡¯s uncle, he knew even more than usual.

    For a rank 4 cultivation country to rise up to rank 5, a cultivator in that country would have to reach the Soul Transformation stage.

    The empowerment ceremony was a very powerful and heaven defying technique. Everyone only had one shot at it with a very high chance to fail. However, if it seeded, then that person would reach the Soul Transformation stage. The only downside was that no matter how much life that person had, they would only have 100 years left to live.

    Also, that person¡¯s cultivation level will be forever stuck at the early stage of Soul Transformation.

    There was no way to change this. They will only have 100 years to live, and once that passes, they will die.

    As a result, this was also a chance for those who were stuck atte stage of Soul Formation. After all, they didn¡¯t have much life left, so it was worth a shot.

    As long as one of the 13 people were sessful, Suzaku would give Xue Yu the privileges of a rank 5 cultivation country for 100 years. During those 100 years, one of the seven grand elders that followed Red Butterfly will reach the Soul Transformation stage, thus solidifying their position as a rank 5 cultivation country.

    This was something Suzaku had promised Red Butterfly.

    The four surrounding rank 4 cultivation countries had all epted their fates and were ready to be subjects of Xue Yu.

    These were rules left by the cultivation union rather than Suzaku. Any country can rebel, but they can¡¯t change anything as the price of rebellion is to be wiped out.

    Wang Lin walked out of the ice tower and saw two Foundation Establishment cultivators outside. One was male and the other female. The moment they saw Wang Lin, they knelt down and paid their respects to their teacher.

    Wang Lin silently nodded.

    Wang Lin knew that this person has three disciples and that this small beauty was the youngest. She was also the most spoiled and had a secret rtionship with the cultivator Wang Lin was disguised as.

    This type of thing was very rare between masters and disciples in other cultivation countries. Even if it were to happen, it would be a well kept secret.

    But in this incredible country, it was a verymon thing. ording to this cultivator¡¯s memories, there were many other cultivators in Xue Yu who had rtionships with their disciples.

    These types of thing had be somon that no one looked down on people who did it. This cultivator had once evenined that if Red Butterfly wasn¡¯t so blessed by the heavens, she would¡¯ve had to serve her master as well.

    Wang Lin could only bitterly smile at this matter. It caused his opinion of to Xue Yu be even worse.

    As for the the male disciple, although he looked old, he was the second oldest. He showed respect to his master on the surface, but he really hated his master¡¯s rtionship with his junior apprentice sister.

    Wang Lin obtained all of this information from the Core Formation cultivator, who originally nned to send this male disciple away so he won¡¯t be such an eyesore.

    With a hand behind his back and a very neutral voice, Wang Lin slowly asked, ¡°Have any new ice embryos arrived?¡± Ice embryos were what the Xue Yu cultivators called the ice sculptures.

    The second disciple quickly answered, ¡°Master, two of them just arrived.¡±

    Wang Lin gently nodded and said, ¡°Take them out and let me see if the two of you have improved your technique.¡± Wang Lin obtained a very detailed description of the method from the cultivator¡¯s memories. From his point of view, this technique was rted to the core of Xue Yu cultivators and was very intricate.

    In addition to spiritual energy, Xue Ye cultivators also absorb cold energy from the snow when they cultivate. This cold energy is something they must absorb because it allows them to leave their bodies to form ice giants when they reach the Nascent Soul stage.

    However, this technique has levels and is not easy to obtain. The cultivator Wang Lin captured only had the first four levels, and that¡¯s only because he had learned it secretly.

    The second disciple quickly nodded and took out two three feet tall ice sculptures from his bag of holding. The two sculptures were of a creature with the body of a bird and head of a human. It looked very ferocious.

    After a year of traveling, Wang Lin knew that this was an ice sculpture of one of Xue Yu¡¯s guardian creatures, the snow fairy.

    The second disciple focused his gaze and cultivated for a bit. Then his left hand formed multiple seals until a ball of ck blood formed. He pointed at the ball of blood and broke off a sliver of it. He then pushed the sliver into the ice sculpture.

    Suddenly, ck smoke spewed from his finger and entered the ice sculpture, creating a mark that looked like a vein.

    The second disciple¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. He took a deep breath, picked out another sliver of blood, and pushed it into the ice sculpture. Suddenly, a second vein appeared in the ice sculpture.

    At this point, the ball of blood on the second disciple¡¯s hand silently disappeared. His face was pale as he quickly sat down to cultivate.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, but he secretly managed to find out a bit more about the technique. ording to the memories of the cultivator, the requirement toplete the first step was to put nine blood veins in the snow fairy.

    Just as he was thinking this, the female disciple walked up to him. She looked at him with her pretty eyes and whispered, ¡°Master, you haven¡¯t answered my question from a few days ago, so disciple¡¯s cultivation is having problems. Pleasee and instruct me tonight.¡±

    Wang Lin was still considering the blood vein, so he casually nodded and said, ¡°Speak, what issue?¡±

    The female disciple was suddenly startled and looked around. Her face became red as she charmingly asked, ¡°Talk about it here?¡±

    Wang Lin nodded, but he suddenly remembered something from the cultivators memories: there was another meaning to this disciple¡¯s question.

    Thinking about this, Wang Lin was about to speak, but the female disciple¡¯s face became even more red and her clothes suddenly fell off, revealing half of her body.

    Wang Lin brows furrowed. He waved his sleeves and the woman¡¯s clothes went back on her body. He then looked at her with a very cold gaze.

    The female disciple felt a cold pressure around her. Her expression immediately changed and she knelt on the ground in fear. After a long time, she carefully stood up. She was very afraid because she didn¡¯t know what she had done to anger her master.

    At this moment, the second disciple finished cultivating. He looked at the female disciple but didn¡¯t say anything. His hand moved again to form another ball of blood and began forming the blood veins once more.

    The second disciple had taken several hours to barelyplete nine blood veins. Most of this time was spent cultivating to adjust his body.

    It was clear that producing this ice sculpture took a toll on him.

    When the ice sculpture was finished, the second disciple took a deep breath, knelt down before the ice sculpture, and began to mutter a prayer. Then he stood up, clenched his teeth, and pointed at the gathering point of the nine blood veins.

    After a bang, the second disciple coughed out blood and was sent flying more than ten feet away. As for the ice sculpture, the nine blood veins moved like snakes. Then two of the blood veins touched and the ice sculpture exploded into pieces of ice.

    The second disciple¡¯s face was pale and he shamefully said, ¡°Disciple has failed again¡­¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t bother with the disciple but stared at the ice sculpture. He searched the cultivator¡¯s memories for the key part of producing the ice sculptures.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin noticed something. He looked up and saw a sword quickly flying toward this direction.

 Chapter 281 â€” Honor

    <h4>Chapter 281 - Honor</h4>

    There was a very bright and handsome young man wearing ck, leather clothes standing on a flying sword. He looked different from other cultivators from Xue Yu, which was very refreshing.

    The female disciple¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and she shouted, ¡°Senior apprentice brother is back!¡±

    As for the second disciple, his face suddenly became gloomy, but that was reced by a happy expression in a sh.

    Wang Lin could tell from the memories of the Core Formation cultivator that he really liked the eldest disciple. This eldest disciple had some blood rtions with the Core Formation cultivator.

    The eldest disciple could just barely be considered a genius. It took him 100 years to reach the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage and was only one step away from the Core Formation stage.

    But ording to the Core Formation cultivator¡¯s memories, the reason he liked this eldest disciple was because of the disciple¡¯s looks. He nned to marry his eldest disciple off to the female disciple of anotherte stage Core Formation cultivator to form an alliance.

    After only a quick glimpse of this memory, Wang Lin no longer paid attention to it. The sword came close and arrived before the ice tower. The eldest disciple knelt on the ground and said, with a clear voice, ¡°Disciple greets master. I was lucky and managed to find the hiding ce of those Four Sect Alliance remnants!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, but this heart suddenly skipped a beat. He did remember seeing in the Core Formation cultivator¡¯s memory that he had sent his eldest disciple out because a mortal reported to that they had seen someone that didn¡¯t look like they were from Xue Yu.

    So the Core Formation cultivator sent out his eldest disciple to check up on this matter.

    This kind of thing wasn¡¯t umon in the past few years. No matter how powerful the remaining Four Sect Alliance cultivators were, after years of being under this bizarre snow, they had all weakened greatly.

    Although this was the case, Xue Yu couldn¡¯t be careless. Normally, when this type of thing happened, it would be reported to the Divine Temple of Ice and Snow. They would then send someone to deal with it.

    The temple was extremely keen on this. If the report was given today, they would send someone out tomorrow.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit, then calmly said, ¡°Lead the way.¡±

    The eldest disciple was startled. When this happens, his master normally never deals with it personally. However, he knew not to ask, so he only nodded and led the way.

    The other two disciples looked at each other and followed behind. After all, their master was going personally. If they didn¡¯t go, then there might be trouble in the future.

    So they forced themselves to follow Wang Lin.

    The four of them formed a four point beam of light and flew into the distance. After a short while, the eldest disciple stopped. He pointed at a snowy mountain and said, ¡°Disciple used the flying ice sculpture and personally saw that a person disappeared here. I believe they have a hiding ce here.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense swept the area. Although his expression was calm, his eyes became focused.

    ¡°The three of you wait here!¡± After leaving that order, Wang Lin flew forward.

    His divine sense found that below the snowy mountain there was a restriction, and inside it were two souls. One of them was only at the Core Formation stage, but the other one was very strange. Sometimes it was Core Formation, sometimes it was Nascent Soul, and sometimes it was even Soul Formation.

    This phenomenon had only one exnation and that was this person¡¯s Nascent Soul and cultivation was about to scatter, meaning it was extremely unstable.

    Wang Lin¡¯s bodynded on top of the snowy mountain and sank into to mountain. He was closing in on the restriction.

    He soon arrived at the restriction. As long as it was a restriction, he wasn¡¯t afraid of it. It took only one look to see through this restriction¡¯s structure. He sent out two restriction rings. The two restrictions soon started to fuse.

    Wang Lin stepped through the restriction and went inside.

    As soon as he entered, he saw a sword move and more than 10 sword qis attacked him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was calm. His right hand seemed to randomly point in the air and he whispered, ¡°Life.¡±

    The life and death domain suddenly gathered on Wang Lin¡¯s fingertip. This gentle point contained the way of the heavens and was filled with mysteries.

    A gasp came from the swords. They then started to circle around Wang Lin¡¯s finger.

    The swords were emitting a light as they underwent a change. Now the spiritual energy they released was several times more powerful than before.

    However, the divine sense waspletely erased by the power of the domain.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the terrified young man who was too scared to speak.

    Behind the young man sat an old man on an ice bed. This person¡¯s eyes were closed and his face changed between red and green.

    After a flick Wang Lin¡¯s finger, all of the swords suddenly fell to the ground with a ring.

    The young man regained his senses. His face was filled with grief and indignation. He clenched his fist and shouted, ¡°You guys destroyed my home, and now you¡¯ve chased us here. Do you guys have to kill us all? You will kill us today, but someday there will be someone who will destroy Xue Yu.¡±

    This person¡¯s voice was filled with resentment that was now engraved in his bones.

    After looking at the young man, Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on the old man.

    The young man blocked Wang Lin¡¯s view. He watched Wang Lin for a bit, then, after pondering for a while, he suddenly knelt to the ground. He bit his lower lip hard until it bled and said, with a bitter smile, ¡°Please don¡¯t kill my master, kill me instead! I am the Water Ink Sect¡¯s junior sect head. If you capture me and bring me back, you will definitely be rewarded. As long as you let my master go, then I¡¯ll willing to go with you. If you don¡¯t, you will only be able to get my corpse.¡±

    Although Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm, his heart was slightly touched. He slowly looked at the young man and then at the old man. Then he slowly said, ¡°Why do you want to exchange your life for your master¡¯s?¡±

    The young man was silent for a very long time before responding with a bitter smile. ¡°Master could have left a long time ago if it wasn¡¯t for me dragging him down. It was all because he tried to save me¡­¡±

    ¡°Huan Er, quickly get up. This person is not a Xue Yu cultivator.¡± The old man on the ice bed slowly opened his eyes.

    The young man was startled, but his eyes suddenly lit up and he became very excited. He ran to his master¡¯s side and said, ¡°Master, you¡­ you¡¯re awake!¡±

    Wang Lin took a look the old man. He sped his hands and said, ¡°Junior greets senior of the Water Ink Sect.¡±

    The old man coughed a few times as the red and green colors on his face became even stronger. With Wang Lin¡¯s life and death domain, he could clearly see the heavy death aura around the old man. He was near his end.

    The old man raised his head. He looked at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°Little friend, I¡¯m too injured to greet you, so I hope you will forgive me. What has little friende here for?¡±

    Wang Lin let out a sigh and said, ¡°Senior¡¯s hiding ce has been found by the cultivators of Xue Yu, so it is best you leave now!¡± With that, he pondered a little and then took out a bottle of pills. He pushed the bottle toward the bed.

    ¡°Senior¡¯s injury is too serious for this bottle of pills to cure, but it can at least ease the pain of losing your cultivation. This should allow senior to leave this ce. The world is big, so there might be other chances to recover you cultivation.¡±

    The old man let out a faint smile. He didn¡¯t even look at the pill and said, ¡°Little friend, I don¡¯t know what sect you are from, but if I wanted to leave, I could have left back then. Even now I can leave, even if it means speeding up the loss of my cultivation, but do you know why I haven¡¯t left?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered and then gently shook his head.

    ¡°This is my home! I was born here, and when I die, it will be here too!¡± Although the old man¡¯s voice was soft, there was a hard to describe aura within it.

    Wang Lin looked at the person and no longer spoke. He sped his hands and turned around to leave. His original n here was not to kill but to give a helping hand.

    After all, he had spent more than 30 years in the Four Sect Alliance and personally saw the invasion of the Xue Yu cultivators. Although it was outside his power to change anything, he would still help when he could.

    The moment Wang Lin turned around to leave, the old man looked at the bottle of pills and sighed. His right hand suddenly moved and took out a fan with only two feathers remaining.

    ¡°Little friend, I gift this treasure to you for the pills you¡¯ve given me.¡±

    After Wang Lin caught the fan, his expression changed. He had a deep impression of this fan. It was used by that woman when she was surrounded by the Four Sect Alliance¡¯s killing formation. He remembered that after she died, this fan was taken away by ate stage Soul Formation cultivator.

    He turned around and carefully looked at the old man. This person was one of thete stage soul Formation Cultivators that was in the killing formation.

    All of the glory of the past was now a distant memory¡­

    Wang Lin left with aplicated state of mind. The three disciples all didn¡¯t dare to speak; they only silently followed him.

    Soon after Wang Lin left, the two came out of the snowy mountain and looked at the direction Wang Lin disappeared to before leaving.

    At the border, the old man hit the formation to create an opening. He split half of the pills with the young man. He then looked lovingly at the young man and said, ¡°Go. You have to rely on yourself in the future because master can¡¯t protect you anymore.¡±

    The young man¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness, but before he could say anything, the old man waved his sleeves and pushed the young man through. Then the protection formation returned to normal.

    The young man stared at his master from the other side. His eyes were red and his voice cracked as he shouted, ¡°Master!¡±

    The old man let out augh and swallowed all of the pills in the bottle. His spiritual energy rapidly climbed back to its peak, though it was just temporary.

    He waved his sleeves and his body moved. His target was the Divine Temple of Snow and Ice at the center of Xue Yu.

    Even if he dies, he had to die in his home country. Even if he dies, he must die protecting his country!

    All of the glorious moments of the past had be distant memories¡­

    The one that falls in the fire must be that immortal phoenix¡­ Even if it must burn its wings, it will still fly in the heavens¡­

    Closing one door is like loving a world.

    Memories of the past will now be forever distant.

    The sand in the wind no longer filled the space of dreams. The whimper of the powerful flute is now only an echo in the destend.

    Closing off one door is like cutting off one space and time.

    The glorious past only remains in the descent¡¯s songs.

    Yesterday¡¯s song no longer resonate the same way. The whisperingints can¡¯t find its matching music.

    Opening a window is like hugging a ray of sunlight.

    Today¡¯s dream became the future empire¡¯s hope.

    Even the ordinary you and me need to have exciting disys. Pursuit without regret to feel the might of the world.

    Opening a window is like weing a wave of spring wind.

    The burst of nothingness awaken what was once lost.

    The one that fell in the fire must be that immortal phoenix¡­ Even if it must burn its wings it will still fly in the heavens.

 Chapter 282 â€” Returning to Zhao to Reach the Soul Formation Stage

    <h4>Chapter 282 - Returning to Zhao to Reach the Soul Formation Stage</h4>

    The young man looked at his master¡¯s back as he left. A scene of the past entered his mind. He kowtowed to his master before clenching his fist and leaving.

    ¡°I, Chen Huan, swear that I¡¯ll wipe out Xue Yu!¡±

    Wang Lin returned to the ice tower with aplicated state of mind. Although he had obtained a powerful treasure, he didn¡¯t feel happy. He only felt a sense of mncholy.

    At this moment, Wang Lin suddenly gained another bit of insight of his life and death domain. ¡°What is life¡­ what is death¡­¡±

    This question echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    Thete stage Soul Formation cultivator of the Water Ink Sect used thest of his cultivation to fly up to the snow fairy statue at the Divine Temple of Snow and Ice. Like a moth flying toward a me, he exploded on the statue, leaving behind a red mark that they couldn¡¯t get rid of.

    Along with him, several other Soul Formation cultivators were killed in this explosion.

    All the glory was now gone with the wind¡­

    In his death, he died at the right spot. His death awakened the Four Sect Alliance cultivators that hadn¡¯t dared to show their faces.

    In the blink of an eye, another year passed.

    Throughout this year, Wang Lin kept thinking about the life and death domain, and he gradually gained more insight. His own being had undergone a transformation in this past year.

    Looking at a mountain as a mountain, looking at a river as a river.

    However, Wang Lin noticed that sometimes a mountain isn¡¯t mountain and a river isn¡¯t a river. It was as if there was anotheryer of fog blocking his eyes. He couldn¡¯t see it, but he could feel it. When he reached out, he couldn¡¯t touch it.

    This type of thing won¡¯t go away with time. He would need a sudden burst of insight to get past the fog.

    Autumn passed and spring came. Two more years in this icy world passed.

    Wang Lin was able to make some progress regarding the creation of the ice sculpture puppets. These ice sculpture puppets relied on snow blood veins to maintain themselves. A puppet with 49 snow blood veins could achieve a Core Formation cultivator¡¯s power.

    To be as powerful as a Nascent Soul cultivator, one would need 81 snow blood veins, but with these ice sculptures, the more veins a puppet has, the harder it is to control. And if two veins touch, the ice sculpture will explode.

    Because of this, the difficulty increases exponentially with each additional snow blood vein. Thus, one can see how difficult putting 81 blood veins into an ice sculpture is.

    This is why there were so few Nascent Soul ice sculptures produced by Xue Yu.

    In addition to this, the snow blood veinse from the Icy Snow Tactic. Wang Lin was amazed by this technique.

    This Icy Snow Tactic emphasizes refining the heart. This technique uses ice as the bones and snow as the heart to form an ice and snow soul to reach the state of a clear heart.

    It can be described as very mysterious and unstable.

    This is why Xue Yue cultivators are all impulsive and have personalities that can change drastically on a dime. The goal was to follow their will and do as they pleased to refine their hearts to the point of being imprable to outside influences.

    The more Wang Lin studied this technique, the more clear he became about its true terror. This technique couldn¡¯t be considered a righteous path at all; it was definitely a side path. Wang Lin felt that this technique was very simr to the Six Desire Devil Lord¡¯s cultivation method.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t willing to practice this technique. He merely imitated it by changing the snow blood veins to pure blood veins. He used blood to work with his life and death domain to gain the ability to control the carvings.

    In the blink of an eye, Wang Lin had already stayed in this small city for three years. Adding on the one year he had spent traveling, four years had passed.

    Only one year left until 10 years was up. He could feel that the time for him to reach the Soul Formation stage wasing.

    He didn¡¯t know if he would trigger divine retribution when he reaches the Soul Formation stage. However, as he got closer to it, he realized that when he reaches the Soul Formation stage, it will create a disturbance that will alert everyone.

    So on this day, Wang Lin walked out of the ice tower and left.

    Before he left, Xue Yu had sent out a decree for all Core Formation and above cultivators to gather at the temple to receive a Dao lecture. The reason was that one of the thirteen cultivators that had gone to Suzuka had returned. He was the only person that had seeded in reaching the Soul Transformation stage.

    As for whether only one of the thirteen seeded or if Suzuka had done something, it was not something for outsiders to know.

    Wang Lin silently left without anyone knowing. Even the Core Formation cultivator that Wang Lin had trapped had lost his memory and regained his original position.

    At the border of Xue Yu, Wang Lin turned around and carefully looked at thend. Scenes of the past several decades passed through his mind as he let out a sigh and left.

    Wang Lin¡¯s goal was Zhao. He decided to reach the Soul Formation stage there.

    As for why Wang Lin was going to Zhao to break into the Soul Formation stage, one reason was that it was a remote location. The other reason was because he felt a longing for his home after talking to thatte stage Soul Formation cultivator from the Four Sect Alliance.

    Everyone has a home. Does he have one¡­

    Zhao could be considered home and there was a woman waiting for him on the other side of the Sea of Devils. That ce could also be considered home¡­

    So he decided on Zhao toplete the cycle of being born there.

    Before he returned home, he went to the town to check on Da Niu and saw that Da Niu had opened up another ironworks shop. His wife was not young anymore, but she was clearly pregnant again.

    Wang Lin let out a smile as he looked at them. That new life was growing by the day¡­

    When he left, he left a bit of spiritual energy inside Da Niu¡¯s wife. That bit of spiritual energy could guarantee the mother¡¯s and daughter¡¯s safety. The new life was a girl.

    Da Niu still didn¡¯t know that the uncle Wang he had always wanted to see again hade to see him. Da Niu¡¯s only regret at death was not that Xiao Niu was not here to see him off but that he never got to see the uncle the Wang who had watched him grow up again. That mysterious person who opened a shop, who he always pulled customers for, and who managed to sell a carving for 10 pieces of gold.

    He gave those two wood carvings to his daughter and they became family heirlooms.

    Wang Lin flew toward Zhao. 40 years ago, he walked the same road when he had just reached the Nascent Soul stage. Today he was going back through the same road, but this time he was about to reach the Soul Formation stage and was choosing a location to do so.

    The Wang Lin now and the Wang Lin then were as different as heaven and earth.

    He passed through one ancient transfer array after another. On this day, he was in a strangend where clouds filled the sky and rain began to fall.

    The rain began to fall harder and harder until it seemed like water was being poured down. Wang Lin looked at the sky. It had been a long time since he had seen rain this heavy. He couldn¡¯t help but think back to when he was in the same room with Zhang Hu back at the Heng Yue Sect. The rain poured while lightning and thunder fell from the sky.

    At this moment, rays of lightning shed across the sky like silver snakes. They looked very beautiful.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body slowlynded on the ground. He didn¡¯t even use a technique to block the rain. Instead, he waved his hand at a nearby tree and the leaves on the tree gathered to form a leaf umbre.

    Wang Lin walked in this foreignnd with his umbre. He was only two ancient transfer arrays away from reaching Zhao. In an area 40,000 kilometers to the east was where the ancient transfer array was located.

    The sound of rushing rain filled the forest and gave the whole area a certain charm, especially the old temple in the distance. This temple was clearly deserted. Its original red paint was now dim and some parts were even damaged,

    Even the brass rings on the door had rusted. There are patches of green on the temple¡¯s side.

    Wang Lin had not seen many temples in his life.

    Looking at the temple, Wang Lin walked inside. This was an ancient temple. There were no statues of gods inside; only a half-petal praying pad.

    As he looked at the temple, he looked toward the door and then he returned to looking at the temple. Once he finished looking, he stood at the door and enjoyed the view of the rain.

    After a long time, shouts came from a distance. A fewrge men wearing rain cloaks came while yelling.

    ¡°This damn weather. Once it starts raining, it never stops.¡±

    ¡°There is a temple ahead; let¡¯s hide in there for a while. We can continue our travel once the rain lightens up.¡±

    As they were talking, they saw Wang Lin inside the temple. They all paused and looked at each other before silently walking toward the temple.

    When they walked past Wang Lin, one of them took a step toward Wang Lin and seemed to have tried reaching toward him with his right hand for a gentle pat. However, another person from the group let out a grunt and pushed that person to stop him.

    That person turned his head and let out a snort before silently entering the temple.

    The five of them took off their rain cloaks, set up a fire, took out some food, and began to loudly chat with each other. However, every now and then, their gazes would turn to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin gently shook his head. These five mortals had ruined the special mood of this night and wasted the atmosphere. He let out sigh. Just as he raised his feet to leave, his gaze suddenly locked onto the forest in the distance.

    He saw a man with long hair wearing a thin robe taking big strides toward the temple. Although the man looked very slow, after taking one step, he was suddenly next to Wang Lin, walking into the temple.

    As he passed by Wang Lin, the man gasped and suddenly stopped. He carefully looked at Wang Lin, revealing his white teeth in a gentle smile, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet a fellow cultivator in such a small temple. My name is Mo Zhi. You are?¡±

 Chapter 283 â€” Insight

    <h4>Chapter 283 - Insight</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, but he was very alert. This person was very strange. There wasn¡¯t a sliver of spiritual energy in him and he looked like a mortal at first nce, but how could a mortal see through his cultivation? Wang Lin calmly sped his hands and replied, ¡°I¡¯m just someone from the mountains. No need for a name; just call me Da Niu.¡±

    Therge fellow looked at Wang Lin with a curious gaze andughed. ¡°Brother Da Niu, why don¡¯t we sit down and talk in this rainy night?¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled and nodded before sitting cross legged on the ground. He waved his right hand and a gourd of wine appeared. He took a drink.

    After the Four Sect Alliance was destroyed Wang Lin¡¯s stock of this fruit wine had decreased, so he drank it a lot less often now.

    Thatrge fellow let out augh, sat down, and said, ¡°Brother Da Niu¡¯s cultivation is really shocking. If I¡¯m not seeing this wrong, you¡¯re close to obtaining your domain.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart skipped a bit. He became even more cautious of this person, but on the outside, he just quietly chuckled and dodged the question.

    At this moment, one of the men next to the fireughed loudly. ¡°What in the world are you two talking about? We can¡¯t understand a word of what you are talking about. Obtaining your domain? Are you two crazy?¡±

    Mo Zhi faintly smiled and said, ¡°Sir, your use of the word ¡®crazy¡¯ is excellent. If one isn¡¯t crazy, why would they try to understand something like thews of the heavens? If one isn¡¯t crazy, why would they try to be an immortal? One must want something in order to obtain it. That is the truth.¡±

    The man next to the fire frowned and scolded, ¡°He really is crazy. I didn¡¯t understand a word.¡±

    Mo Zhi smiled and shook his head. He looked at Wang Lin and asked, ¡°Did brother Da Niu understand?¡±

    Wang Lin let out a faint smile and said, ¡°Your words are too mysterious. I don¡¯t understand, but I think the word ¡®crazy¡¯ is not good. Instead, the word ¡®eat¡¯ is better.¡±

    Mo Zhi¡¯s eyes lit up and heughed. ¡°Good! ¡®Eat¡¯ is a very good word! If us cultivators lost the urge to eat, then how could we go down the right path andplete the Dao of the heavens?¡±

    Wang Lin took a drink and silently smiled.

    Mo Zhi looked at Wang Lin, then his eyes suddenly showed confusion and then were filled with void. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes met his and his heart skipped a beat. He then quietly moved his hand over his bag of holding.

    After a long time, the confusion in Mo Zhi¡¯s eyes slowly disappeared. ¡°Just now¡­ where were¡­ we at?¡±

    Wang Lin brows furrowed as he stared at Mo Zhi.

    At this moment, one of the men next to the fire, the one who had been listening in on them,ughed. ¡°He really is crazy,¡± the man said.

    Mo Zhi let out a sigh and smiled at Wang Lin. ¡°Forget it. Since I forgot, I forgot. My name is Mo Zhi. What is your name?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s brow furrowed even harder. After a while, he shook his head and let out a faint smile as he said, ¡°Da Niu.¡±

    Mo Zhi nodded. He looked at the rain outside and said, ¡°The rainy night is beautiful in its mood and endlessness. The nts silently absorb the water and the scent of death on them quietly disappears. This is the beauty of the rain and the taste of life.¡±

    Wang Lin turned his head to look outside the shrine. The sound of the falling rain slow came inside and the sound of thunder would asionally light up the outside for an instant.

    The fire inside the shrine flickered in the night, causing the shadows in the shrine to flicker as well. It was as if this was the border of life and death. The flickering of light seemed to also contain some hints of the life and death domain.

    Light is death, darkness is death, the flickering light represents the exchange between life and death.

    Wang Lin whispered, ¡°What is life?¡±

    This question had confused him for a long time.

    Mo Zhi withdrew his gaze. He pointed at the fire and faintly smiled. ¡°This fire is life.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered as he looked at the flickering light and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Mo Zhi faintly smiled as he looked at the fire and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why it is life, but I have constantly heard mortals say ¡®live fire, live fire,¡¯ so I think fire must be life.¡±

    ¡°Crazy!¡± This time, all of the men next to the fire looked at the two as if they were some strange creatures.

    This fire is life¡­ Wang Lin felt like he had gained some rity, but he still hadn¡¯t fully understood it. He remained silent for a moment and then asked, ¡°What is death?¡±

    Just as Mo Zhi was about to speak, his eyes were filled with confusion and void again. After a long time, he regained his senses and looked around in a daze.

    ¡°What were¡­ we talking about¡­ before?¡±

    Without waiting for Wang Lin to speak, one of the men around the fire said, ¡°He just asked you what death was.¡±

    Mo Zhi looked at Wang Lin apologetically. He hesitated for a bit and said, ¡°I believe brother also knows what my name is. May I ask for your name?¡±

    Just like before, before Wang Lin could respond, another man next to the fire responded, ¡°His name is Da Niu.¡±

    Mo Zhi¡¯s eyes became even more apologetic as he said, ¡°Ever since I obtained my domain, my memory has been a mess. I hope brother Da Niu can forgive me.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same, but his heart was shocked. He hesitated for a bit before asking, ¡°What domain did brother Moprehend?¡±

    Directly asking someone their domain was somewhat taboo, but Mo Zhi didn¡¯t seem to mind. The confusion in his eyes became even stronger and he said, ¡°Forget domain¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, you haven¡¯t said what death is yet. Continue what you were saying; it was getting interesting,¡± one of the men next to the fire hurried Mo Zhi.

    The confusion in Mo Zhi¡¯s eyes became even stronger as he said, ¡°What is death¡­ death is to die. If a person dies, then it is death, and if the heart dies, then it forgets¡­ that is death.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart shook. That sentence was like a gust that blew away a lot of the fog that had left him confused.

    Death was to die. If a person dies, it is death. If the heart dies, then it forgets¡­

    Mo Zhi¡¯s confused eyes were filled with wisdom as he looked around before pointing at a puddle outside with this right hand. He muttered, ¡°The water falling in this puddle today is life. Tomorrow, when there is no water falling, then this puddle is death. Dead water is water without life and flow.¡±

    Then his right hand casually pointed again and this time it was on the men next to the fire. The void in his eyes became even stronger and he said, ¡°Today they can enjoy, be angry, be sad, or be happy. That is life. In the future, they won¡¯t be able to enjoy, be angry be sad, or be happy, and that is death.¡±

    His hand suddenly moved and pointed at a praying mat. He said, ¡°This shrine was alive when the statue of the god was here. Now that it is without it, it is dead!¡±

    Speaking of this, he stood up, pointed at the sky, and said, ¡°These raindrops are born in the sky and die on the earth. What¡¯s in the middle is their life. I look at this rain not for the sky, earth, or the rain itself, but the raindrop¡¯s entire life¡­ this cycle of life and death.¡±

    Wang Lin was touched. He stood up and respectfully bowed toward Mo Zhi.

    Mo Zhi faintly smiled. He then took a step and left the shrine like a meteor. His faint voice came from the distance and said,

    ¡°Brother Da Niu, you either understand it or you don¡¯t¡­ know your limits.¡±

    Wang Lin stared at the rain. After a long time, he let out a smile.

    At this moment, the men around the fire were all confused. They felt like they understood a bit, but when they thought about it carefully, there seemed to be ayer of fog blocking their eyes.

    ¡°Fellow brother, what did that person mean?¡± One of them couldn¡¯t help but ask. Everyone else¡¯s gazes turned toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin shooked his head and said, ¡°You guys¡­ won¡¯t understand¡­¡±

    With that, he took a step and left the shrine. He walked in the rain and looked up. This raindrop was born in the sky. Then he looked at the ground. This raindrop dies on the earth.

    What¡¯s in between is the raindrop¡¯s entire life.

    This is life and death!

    Fire is life because it has life, this is what they mean by ¡°live fire.¡±

    Death is to die. If a person dies, it is death. If the heart dies, then it forgets¡­

    Wang Lin was walking between the heavens and earth when he suddenly felt something in his heart. He managed to grasp a bit of the truth behind life and death. He originally needed one more year of cultivating his domain to reach the Soul Formation stage. However, hisprehension suddenly grew, and after a short while, he was already at the state to reach the Soul Formation stage.

    It could be said that at this moment, if Wang Lin wished to, he could immediately reach the Soul Formation stage.

    But this was obviously not the ce to reach the Soul Formation stage. Wang Lin suppressed the urge to break through and flew even faster.

    ¡°I believe brother Mo¡¯s domain is heart¡¯s death, and this results in his memory loss. To forget everything, leaving only the Dao.¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath. This Mo Zhi was a genius.

    The insight he had gained in the shrine on that rainy night allowed Wang Lin¡¯s mentality to finally reach the level of Soul Formation. At this moment, he was worthy of reaching the Soul Formation stage and had the domain of a Soul Formation cultivator.

    The Soul Formation stage is where the strength of cultivators begin to vary greatly.

    This is because once cultivators reach the Soul Formation stage, their focus of cultivation changes from their bodies to their minds. Their basis is their understanding of the heavens and their strength is how well they can control that power.

    The domain is the most important insight for cultivators above the Soul Formation stage.

    ording to the difference in understanding of the heavens, the domains obtained are different too. In other words, there are countless domains out there, but that doesn¡¯t mean that there isn¡¯t a difference in strength between the domains.

    Although the domains are very close in strength when they reach their extremes, the starting points are very different and can definitely affect future cultivation.

    Therefore, at the Soul Formation stage, the strength of cultivators vary greatly. If one only obtains an ordinary domain, even though they are godspared to Nascent Soul cultivators, they will begging behind among fellow Soul Formation cultivators.

    If Wang Lin really wanted to reach the Soul Formation stage quickly, he could have done it when he was able to carve the first statue of the White Cloud Sect¡¯s Soul Formation cultivator. However, that domain was not something he had made himself. It was the same as following in someone else¡¯s footsteps. Even if he had reached the Soul Formation stage, he would find it very difficult to break through in the future, resulting in a very low chance of reaching the Soul Transformation stage.

    Since it was not a domain he had formed himself, it would be very difficult to even fullyprehend it, not to mention transcend it¡­

 Chapter 284 â€” Peeling the Top

    <h4>Chapter 284 - Peeling the Top</h4>

    In truth, there are two ways to reach the Soul Formation stage. The first method is to follow someone else¡¯s footsteps and copy their domain. This method is much easier than the second one, but the difficult part is that not many Soul Formation cultivators are willing to disy their domain. Only peak Nascent Soul cultivators inrge sects are given the privilege to see them.

    The second method is topletely rely on yourself to try toprehend the heavens to find your own domain. This method is very difficult. It requires a lot of perseverance and luck to seed, but once you have found your own domain, you will be much stronger that those that went with the first method.

    In general, only those who can¡¯t obtain their own domain after trying for a long time choose the first method. After all, there is a huge difference in power between the two methods.

    This gap is something that is almost impossible to close, whether it is at the start, or far in the future.

    However, not many people canprehend their own domain, so a majority of cultivators choose the first method.

    This is why some Soul Formation cultivators are killed and others can live on peacefully. The messenger back in Zhao chose the first method, which is why he decided to run after seeing Wang Lin¡¯s magic treasure.

    However, nothing is absolute as there are cultivators who choose the first method who manage to break through to the Soul Transformation stage, but there are simply too few of these people, and they are very weak among Soul Transformation cultivators.

    Thus, the people who choose the first method focus on obtaining pills to raise their cultivation level, but how could pills that contain celestial spiritual energy be so easy to obtain?

    Wang Lin flew in the rain until he arrived at the ancient transfer array. The transfer array lit up and his body disappeared.

    This time, Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop at all and used his full speed to move to the next transfer array.

    One monthter, waves of spiritual energy shot up in a valley at the edge of Zhao. As the spiritual energy disappeared, a young man walked out.

    It was Wang Lin!

    Looking at thend before him, Wang Lin felt a burst of mncholy. Zhao wasn¡¯t very big. With just his divine sense, he was easily able to see everything that was happening.

    After Wang Lin¡¯s killing spree, the cultivators of Zhao had weakened greatly, especially with the deaths of severalte stage Nascent Soul cultivators. This was a huge blow to Zhao. In these past few decades, all of the sects¡¯ doors were closed.

    Among the cultivators of Zhao, rumors of Wang Lin were still being spread even now. Countless cultivators were still terrified by the stories, and those that saw Wang Lin would still wake up in the middle of the night covered in cold sweat.

    As for the Heaven¡¯s Tower in the middle of Zhao, it was still empty.

    After pondering for a while, Wang Lin flew toward where the former Heng Yue Sect was, which was now the Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s home.

    He entered the cultivation world here, so he will reach the Soul Formation stage here too.

    When his figure appeared outside of the Xuan Dao Sect, he saw white fog covering the entire sect. Even the little passage up the mountain was blocked. The Xuan Dao Sect had long closed its doors and no longermunicated with the outside.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh. Instead of making amotion to force people toe out, he disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already at the back mountain of the Xuan Dao Sect.

    The back mountain where he went through four years of closed door cultivation was still there. There were a few cultivators around, but their expressions were very lethargic and depressed.

    How could they notice Wang Lin¡¯s presence? Wang Lin found the cave he had cultivated in back then and walked into it.

    There was no one inside the cave. Once Wang Lin went inside, the rock at the entrance slowly fell.

    Wang Lin sat cross-legged inside the cave and examined its interior. Familiar memories entered his mind. He let out a sigh and began to cultivate.

    Ten dayster, Wang Lin finished tuning his body. His hand formed a seal and he pressed it on his stomach. The color of his face changed between red and green and his body soon split into two.

    His original body came out of his avatar with a head of white hair over his shoulders, a grin, and a purple star that released an evil light.

    This original body¡¯s cultivation level was still at thete stage of Core Formation.

    His Ji Realm hadn¡¯t evolved, so his original body¡¯s cultivation level still couldn¡¯t improve.

    Even though he could boost his Ji Realm to the Nascent Soul level when he was fused together with his avatar, there were still limitations and drawbacks, so it was not a long term solution.

    As for his avatar, it was about to reach the Soul Formation stage. After fusing with his original body, this avatar¡¯s one w of only having 30 years to live disappeared, so now it was no different from his original body.

    At this moment, he was about to reach the Soul Formation stage, and if he was still fused with his original body, it would interfere with the process of breaking through.

    Wang Lin began to ponder. If his original body¡¯s cultivation stayed the same, then there would be too many drawbacks. He had already started to consider this matter several years ago but couldn¡¯t make a decision. However, his understanding of the life and death domain had increased greatly, especially after the event at the shrine.

    His hesitant heart finally made a decision.

    His original body couldn¡¯t walk the same path as his avatar, so the Ji Realm had to be separated from it.

    The road of the ancient god was the path that the original body should¡¯ve walked. Wang Lin pondered for a little while before both of his bodies sat down. Both bodies formed seals with their hands, causing green smoke to slowly surround them.

    The first thing he needed to do was shatter the cultivation of his original body.

    Slivers of spiritual energy spread out from the original body. There were traces of pain on the original body¡¯s face, but he was determined to continue. Finally, drops of blood oozed out of the original body¡¯s pores.

    This red liquid didn¡¯t stick to the body. It formed beads of blood around it. Gradually, the number of these beads of blood increased.

    The original body¡¯s face became even more pale and his cultivation level started to drop from thete stage of Core Formation.

    Ten dayster, the original body looked older and his cultivation level had dropped to early stage Core Formation. The beads of blood had already formed a red ring around the original body.

    Then, with a crisp crackling sound, the original body¡¯s core shattered and turned into even more powerful spiritual energy that raged through his body like a group of runaway horses. Just at this moment, the avatar¡¯s eyes lit up and it pointed a finger at the original body¡¯s brow. The spiritual energy inside the original body seemed to have found a release point and poured out from the brow.

    This spiritual power gathered at the avatar¡¯s finger. Soon, all of the spiritual energy condensed into a silver liquid.

    The original body suddenly grew much weaker, but its eyes were still calm.

    Then, slivers of spiritual energy came from the original body¡¯s flesh and bones. This spiritual energy moved to the original body¡¯s dantain and slowly formed a ring.

    This was the foundation of a cultivator, which was also the symbol of a Foundation Establishment cultivator.

    This ring slowly became more solid and became even brighter and brighter. This time, the avatar pointed at the original body¡¯s dantain. The original body shook as the ring shattered into spiritual energy and gathered at the fingertip of the avatar.

    Then the original body¡¯s cultivation level dropped rapidly. 14thyer of Qi condensation¡­ 13thyer¡­ 12thyer¡­ 8thyer¡­ 6thyer¡­ all the way until the 1styer!

    At this moment, all of the spiritual energy in the original body disappeared. His whole body suddenly fell over, leaned against the wall, and began to breath rapidly. However, this entire time, its eyes were still calm.

    In those eyes, a bolt of red lightning shed.

    The avatar took a deep breath. This time, his finger pointed to the spot between the original body¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, that ray of red lightning flew out. Just as it was about to leave through one of the walls, the avatar let out a roar. His hand moved and rings of light trapped the red lightning. He reached out to grab it. The red lightning struggled for a bit before finally giving up and stopped moving.

    The avatar grabbed the red lightning and morphed it into a drop of blood before putting it into his bag of holding.

    This drop of blood was the Ji Realm!

    The original body gave up its cultivation to force the Ji Realm out,pletely turning it into a magic treasure-like existence.

    Shortly after, the original body barely managed to sit up straight and closed his eyes. At this moment, the avatar flicked the spiritual energy from the foundation ring into the original body. Then the liquid formed by the core was also sent into the original body.

    The boundless spiritual energy surged through the original body, but that body had no intentions of cultivating again. Instead, the original body started using the ancient god¡¯s tactic. Under its power, all of the spiritual energy was absorbed by the body¡¯s flesh and bones.

    During the process of absorbing the spiritual energy, bits of a red substance entered the original body from the red ring.

    This processsted a long time¡­

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s original body and avatar walked down two very different paths. The original body was focused on refining the body, walking down the path of the ancient gods.

    The avatar focused on the inside, walking down the path of the heavens.

    Both were Wang Lin¡¯s bodies, without any difference, but before he reaches a certain point, his two bodies can¡¯t be fused together for a long period of time.

    But once he fuses, his power will increase several fold.

 Chapter 285 â€” Point of Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 285 - Point of Transformation</h4>

    A series of changes were happening within the original body. In truth, the original body had already met the requirements to be a one star ancient god. As a result, it was already walking on the path of the ancient gods, but due to Wang Lin¡¯s indecision before, it caused that path to be incredibly difficult.

    But after the enlightenment in the old shrine, he was able to understand the mysteries of his life and death domain. As a result, Wang Lin decided to have his original body walk the path of the ancient gods.

    Wang Lin looked at his original body, which was currently cultivating. He opened his bag of holding and took out several blood drops filled with killing intent and then pointed at the original body¡¯s brow. The blood drops flew into the original body one by one.

    The original body¡¯s white hair immediately turned red and his killing intent reached its peak.

    At this moment, the original body seemed a bit simr to Te Sen from thend of the ancient god.

    After a long time, the original body finished absorbing all the spiritual energy and opened his eyes. His eyes had no pupils, they were only two masses of red. Combined with the red hair, he didn¡¯t look human. Instead, he looked like an ancient demon.

    Wang Lin and his original body both let out a faint smiles. However, their smiles would shock anyone who saw them. The original body¡¯s smile was filled with the sense of being far above others, while the avatar¡¯s smile was filled with bloodlust.

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and took out several hundred bottles of pills. This was arge majority of the pills Li Muwan had given him back then. The moment those pills appeared, the original body opened its mouth. All of the bottles broke as the pills flew into its mouth, turned into spiritual energy, and moved through its body.

    The ancient god¡¯s tactic worked frantically inside his body to absorb all of the spiritual energy from the pills. Gradually, the original body became even harder and had a slightly metallic sheen.

    Finally, golden threads came out of the original body¡¯s pores and his clothes all disappeared as well.

    The number of golden threads increased as more pills entered his mouth and the ancient god¡¯s tactic operated. Finally, the golden threads intertwined and formed a golden cocoon.

    Waves of pressure came out of the golden cocoon. The beating sound of a powerful hearte from inside the cocoon.

    However, no one but the avatar could hear this sound.

    The avatar stared at the golden cocoon the original body was in and sat down to guard it.

    13 dayster, the beating inside the golden cocoon became even louder. It was like a beating drum. Finally, when that sound reached its peak, a crack appeared on the golden cocoon.

    More and more cracks appeared and the cracks grewrger andrger. Finally, the cocoon was covered in cracks and a very blinding purple light leaked through them.

    Crisp crackling sounds came from the golden cocoon , thenrge chunks of the cocoon¡¯s shell fell off. Then a bronze-colored arm reached out from inside the golden cocoon.

    Subsequently, his original body walked out of the golden cocoon. His red hair that looked like flowing blood was behind his shoulders and the two purple stars on his forehead slowly rotated in a circle.

    His eyes were no longer red and had darkened a lot, but if one looked closely, it looked as if his eyes contained seas of blood.

    The original body managed to reach the second transformation of the ancient god after absorbing his original body¡¯s cultivation and countless pills.

    The amount of spiritual energy needed for an ancient god to undergo transformation now was countless times the amount required before.

    After the original body appeared, it silently pondered and looked at the avatar. The avatar pped his bag of holding and took out a flying sword. He pointed at the original body and the flying sword flew at it.

    The original body didn¡¯t block; it let the flying sword attack it. At the moment of impact, there was a sound of two metal objects colliding. Sounds of two metal objects hitting each other continued and even sparks appeared.

    The original body casually reached and grabbed the flying sword. It tightened its hold and, with a crack, the flying sword broke into pieces and became useless metal.

    The original body and avatar both let out smiles of satisfaction. After pondering a little, the original body sank into the ground and disappeared.

    ording to the memories of the ancient god, if a baby ancient god hasn¡¯t been tested at the center of the, then he will never be a true ancient god. When Wang Lin decided on this road, he had already made his decision.

    The original body continued to sink into the earth until it reached a point where the pressure would be too powerful even for cultivators. However, with the help of the ancient god¡¯s tactic, the original body didn¡¯t feel anything and continued to descend.

    Even Wang Lin wasn¡¯t sure how far it had descended, but his original body still hadn¡¯t reached the center of Suzaku. He made a rough estimate and believed that he was 1/6th of the way there.

    However, this was already the limit of the original body. If he were to continue to descend, his body would copse.

    After all, in ancient times, the adult ancient gods would surround the baby ancient god in a drop of their blood to provide for the baby and help protect the baby from the powerful pressure at the center of the.

    The original body sat down cross-legged and began to quietly cultivate¡­ Unless the avatar encounters a life and death situation, it wouldn¡¯t move; it would continue to cultivate.

    Aside from that, the only movement the original body would make was go down toward the center of Suzaku toplete the way of the ancient god, but the path to be a real ancient god was simply too hard.

    The ancient gods went through three losses and seven trials. Every single time was a life and death test. It would be impossible toplete it all without spending a veryrge amount of time.

    What is even more unbearablepared to all of this is the solitude¡­

    One must cultivate in solitude, endure the solitude, and finally, enjoy the solitude.

    Also, the disappearance of the ancient gods weighted on Wang Lin¡¯s heart like a giant rock. In ancient times, after Tu Si died, some unimaginable things happened that caused the celestial realm to be destroyed, the ancient celestials went extinct, the ancient gods went extinct, and this even affected the ancient cultivation world, causing the cultivation union to appear.

    Although all of those things were very distant from Wang Lin, once someone learns that Wang Lin was cultivating the path of the ancient gods, those things might not be so distant anymore.

    Therefore, Wang Lin could not let anyone know that he had an original body following the path of the ancient gods.

    Otherwise, there would be disastering his way!

    After the original body left, Wang Lin¡¯s avatar looked up while inside the cave. His gaze seemed to be able to see through the cave walls and saw the sky above it.

    Wang Lin softly said the two words, ¡°Soul Formation!¡±

    He stretched out his arms as his life and death domain began to slowly spread. It covered the entire back mountain, it covered the Xuan Dao Sect, and continued to spread.

    Slowly, the life and death domain continued to spread until it covered all of Zhao.

    He slowly closed his eyes as heprehended thews of the heavens and the life and death domain.

    At this moment, whether it was the mortals or cultivators, everyone felt something in their hearts. The mortals could only experience a mysterious feeling, but all of the cultivators began to panic.

    The expressions of the few Nascent Soul cultivators in Zhao greatly changed and they flew out from their various sects to check what was going on. However, with their cultivation levels, they would only feel and not locate where it wasing from.

    Not to mention them, even the few remaining Nascent Soul cultivators in the Xuan Dao Sect didn¡¯t know that the source of this feeling was in their back mountain.

    At this moment, Wang Lin felt what everyone was feeling. The feelings of panic and daze, confusion and shock, and all these various other feelings wereid out before him.

    Gradually, the clouds disappeared until there were no clouds or wind in the entire country of Zhao. Only a sense of peace was left. In this peace, all of the mortals and cultivators affected by the life and death domain calmed down.

    In the mortal world, from the king to the peasants, everyone seemed to have lost control of themselves as they bowed toward one direction.

    This was even true for cultivators, no matter what cultivation level they had reached.

    As the sense of calmness spread, a few of the Nascent Soul cultivators noticed that this heavenly change wasing from the Xuan Dao Sect.

    The Xuan Dao Sect was now empty after the few Nascent Soul cultivators ordered everyone else to leave. All of the disciples of the Xuan Dao Sect were now kneeling outside the sect.

    These Nascent Soul cultivators were all very nervous as they had a guess as to what was going on. That guess was that there was a guest reaching the Soul Formation stage here, but this guess was too unbelievable and it caused them to be very nervous.

    Although they had never experienced these kinds of changes in the heavens before, they had read about them in ancient records. It was a bit different from the records, but this kind of change could only happen when someone was reaching the Soul Formation stage.

    At this moment, one question appeared in the remaining Nascent Soul cultivators¡¯ minds.

    Who the hell was reaching the Soul Formation stage here? Why did this person choose to do it here¡­ could this person be someone from Zhao?

    This spection from the people that vaguely understood what was happening caused them to be extremely excited. This type of excitement was something they had never felt before.

    Wang Lin sat cross-legged inside the cave, and at this moment his body was emitting a rainbow colored light. In this light, Wang Lin had the air of an immortal.

    Gradually, a little person that looked exactly like Wang Lin flew out from his forehead. This was his Nascent Soul.

 Chapter 286 â€” Beginning Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 286 - Beginning Transformation</h4>

    The Nascent Soul slowly floated upward until itpletely left Wang Lin¡¯s body. The Nascent Soul also opened its arms and remained in the same position as the body.

    The spiritual energy in the heavens suddenly found an outlet. It rapidly gathered around Wang Lin and formed a giant vortex in the back mountain of the Xuan Dao Sect.

    This vortex was now visible to everyone near it. It looked like a funnel and grewrger andrger at the top.

    Then the sky changed as a giant ck hole appeared in the cloudless sky. Inside the ck hole, One could see stars shining.

    Wang Lin seemed to notice and his Nascent Soul raised its head. Its gaze pierced through the cave and stared into the ck hole.

    His heart immediately shook. He remembered this scene from the ancient god¡¯s memory. This was the space outside of Suzaku.

    When a cultivator reaches the Soul Formation stage, their Nascent Soul will go through a series of changes. This process requires arge amount of spiritual energy. During this process, one can use their domain to open up a passage to the sky and use that boundless spiritual energy to help them reach the Soul Formation stage.

    This is a chance every cultivator has when they reach the Soul Formation stage.

    The appearance of the ck hole was the final confirmation to every cultivator who had read the record. It was certain that there was indeed someone reaching the Soul Formation stage in Zhao.

    The spiritual energy poured out of the ck hole like a sh flood and was sucked up by the vortex. Then it underwent a series of changes before entering Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    The Nascent Soul started to slowly emit a rainbow-colored light. The light became brighter and brighter until it covered the entire back mountain. Soon, the entire Xuan Dao Sect was covered in this rainbow-colored light.

    At this moment, the surrounding cultivators became filled with excitement and devotion as their eyes became filled with a hot craze.

    For them, it was a great honor and luck to be able to watch someone reach the Soul Formation stage in their lifetime. It was also great for their cultivation.

    However, this was not the reason Wang Lin chose to reach the Soul Formation stage in Zhao. It was simply because he felt a strange urge to.

    The Nascent Soul cultivators were the ones who received the greatest benefits as their Nascent Souls seemed to be undergoing changes. All of their Nascent Souls flew out of their bodies and began to cultivate.

    As Wang Lin¡¯s Nascent Soul absorbed more spiritual energy, the rainbow-colored light became even stronger. His Nascent Soul also began to float up higher above his head.

    The appearance of the ck hole above Zhao caused the mortals to be even more pious. It was as if a heavenly pressure had washed over them, removing all distractions and letting them focus on their respect for this heavenly pressure.

    The closer the mortals were to the ck hole, the more they were affected. This was especially true for the vige right next to the Xuan Dao Sect as every child was staring dumbfoundedly at the ck hole. If there was a cultivator around, they would be able to see a faint belt of light above their foreheads that connected to the ck hole.

    In reality, whenever a cultivator is about to reach the Soul Formation stage in a rank 4 cultivation country, they return to their own country. Every time a cultivator reaches the Soul Formation stage, the ck hole that appears causes the mortals around it to change.

    Those without a spirit root can gain one!

    This is one of the reasons why rank 4 cultivation countries canpletely suppress rank 3 cultivation countries. Every time a cultivator reaches the Soul Formation stage, they produce a lot of mortals who can cultivate as well.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know any of this. At this moment, he hadpletely fused with his life and death domain to experience thews of the heavens.

    As more and more spiritual energy entered Wang Lin¡¯s Nascent Soul, his Nascent Soul rose higher and higher. The stone wall didn¡¯t stop his Nascent Soul at all, and his Nascent Soul slowly flew out of the back mountain.

    At this moment, all of the surrounding cultivators saw something they would never forget. They saw a mini person who was emanating a rainbow-colored light and sitting cross-legged slowly rise into the air.

    The moment the Nascent Soul appeared, the surrounding spiritual energy rushed toward the Nascent Soul. The Nascent Soul¡¯s hand also began to rapidly form different seals.

    This processsted for a long time¡­

    Wang Lin¡¯s Nascent Soul began to form the seals even faster as spiritual energy poured into him. He eventually started producing afterimages. The rainbow-colored light around the Nascent Soul gradually began to converge back into it until it waspletely contained within the Nascent Soul.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin¡¯s Nascent Soul became transparent, as if it would disappear at any time.

    At this moment, the ck hole in the sky spat out thest bit of spiritual energy, then gradually closed and disappeared.

    Thest bit of spiritual energy descended like a dragon and entered the Nascent Soul. At this moment, slivers of strange energy came out of the Nascent Soul.

    The entire Nascent Soul changed from transparent to solid again. It gradually grew until it was the size of a normal person. If one looked closely at it, they would see that his Nascent Soul looked exactly like his body.

    At this point, the Nascent Soul opened its eyes. There were no emotions inside them. They looked like ordinary people¡¯s eyes, but waves of coldness rolled out of them. At this moment, everyone who saw this Nascent Soul saw an illusion showing that after this Nascent Soul had undergone a series of changes, it had be a mysterious existence that surpassed cultivators.

    Its gaze seemed to be directed at the earth, and no matter what it looked at, its gaze was always cold, as if there was nothing in this world that would interest it.

    The most important part of the Soul Formation stage is that the Nascent Soul bes the primary soul. If the primary soul remains, then the body will remain forever, just like thews of the heavens.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s Nascent Soul underwent a change with all the spiritual energy from reaching the Soul Formation stage and changed into a primary soul.

    If onepares a Nascent Soul to a child, then the primary soul is like an adult that has gained the ability to use the power of the heavens. This is what makes Soul Formation cultivators so fearsome.

    A Soul Formation cultivator is able to contain the power of their domain in their attacks because of their primary soul. The primary soul is formed with the Nascent Soul as the base and empowered by the spiritual energy of the heavens.

    It is because of the existence of the primary soul that Soul Formation cultivators are far stronger than Nascent Soul cultivators. This is the same reason why Nascent Soul cultivators are so much stronger than Core Formation cultivators.

    The difference between the realms is a gap that can¡¯t be crossed.

    Mortals breathed in the spiritual energy of the heavens and earth, causing their bodies to change so they could better cultivate spiritual energy. Gradually, as the body gathers more and more spiritual energy, it reaches a certain stage, then the body undergoes a change in quality.

    This change is called Foundation Establishment.

    ording to the ways of cultivation, one can¡¯t have external help when reaching the Foundation Establishment stage. One must try and try again themselves to truthly walk the heaven defying path of cultivation.

    However, reaching the Foundation Establishment stage is too hard, which is why heaven defying pills like the Foundation Establishment Pill were created. Now, after a long time, there are very few people who can reach the Foundation Establishment stage without the help of a Foundation Establishment Pill.

    Although this doesn¡¯t follow the standards of the heavens, the cultivation union said that the heavens are dead, so there is no need to defy them. Because a long time has passed, people forgot about this matter.

    After one reaches the Foundation Establishment stage, their body bes even more ustomed to cultivating spiritual energy and can contain more spiritual energy. However, at a certain point, one will reach another bottleneck.

    As such, the Core Formation stage came to be. The goal of the Core Formation stage is topress the spiritual energy in one¡¯s body again and again until the intangible spiritual energy bes tangible. Then it goes from tangible to liquid, and finally, from liquid to solid, all to form one¡¯s core.

    This process is very difficult for cultivators, but it is not impossible. If one has enough talent, it¡¯s a lot easier.

    The core eases the load on the body and allows one to absorb more spiritual energy. As more and more spiritual energy is gathered, some of it goes into the core, causing the core to be more solid. The amount of spiritual energy condensed in the core is unimaginable.

    This is why Core Formation cultivators are like heavenly beings to Foundation Establishment cultivators. After all, the amount of spiritual energy Core Formation cultivators have is unimaginable for Foundation Establishment cultivators.

    After a cultivator forms their core and continues to cultivate, they will reach another bottleneck, this is thete stage of Core Formation.

    At this point, simply cultivating spiritual energy is no longer enough. This is when the cultivator undergoes a second quality change.

    This isn¡¯t aplete quality change, but for cultivators, it is a huge change. This is the first step to truly be a heaven defying cultivator.

    The core shatters and the Nascent Soul is born.

    Nascent Soul has the word nascent because it is the beginning of the path of cultivation.

    The core shattering and birth of the Nascent Soul is a mysterious change. It is like the breath of a baby in the mortal world.

    The core is like a mother who is pregnant. When it breaks, it will give life to a baby.

    This is how the phrase Nascent Soul came to be.

    The shattering of the core and the birth of the Nascent Soul is a symbol of rebirth.

    The amount of spiritual energy a Nascent Soul can absorb is not even in the same realm as a core.

    After obtaining a Nascent Soul, one has the ability to escape death, to fight the heavens, and to walk down the heaven defying path.

    Once the Nascent Soul reaches a certain stage, it is time for the Soul Formation stage. The talent required to reach the Soul Formation stage isn¡¯t high, as what the Soul Formation stage requires isprehension of the heavens.

 Chapter 287 â€” Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 287 - Reincarnation</h4>

    After all, once a cultivator forms their Nascent Soul, they gain the right to fight the heavens. This right is very valuable, but it isn¡¯t enough. In order to fight the heavens, one must understand the heavens and the cycle of reincarnation.

    Only after one understands thew of the heavens can they find the way to defy the heavens. This type of thing is very mysterious. One either understands it or they don¡¯t.

    If one can¡¯tprehend the heavens, then no matter how much spiritual energy they absorb, they will always be weak. It¡¯s like giving a baby a divine weapon. If they can¡¯t wield the weapon, it is still useless.

    If they use it by force, they will be able to harm the enemy, but they themselves will be hurt as well.

    Comprehending the heavens and obtaining a domain is what allows the baby to wield the weapon. This is the only way to obtain the ability to wield that power.

    Only afterprehending the heavens can one wield this power as if it were their own.

    As a result, this stage is called Soul Formation.

    Once one obtains the strength to wield this power, they have far surpassed mortals and other cultivators. They are an existence beyond humans because they have a divine soul.

    However, this soul isn¡¯t the normal type of soul in the records; it¡¯s a state of mind, a change of heart, a very mysterious realm.

    This realm is simr to the soul in the records, and that¡¯s how the Soul Formation stage came to be.

    But just having the power is not enough. Even if a baby has the strength to wield this power, it can¡¯t wield it for long. This is how the Origin Soul came to be.

    Once the baby grows up, it will naturally be able to store more power. This is the Origin Soul.

    In order to form an Origin Soul, one needs a domain and divine sense. Then they fuse together into the Nascent Soul and thus, a new soul is born.

    This is the Origin Soul!

    As for the power that could be used, that is the power of the heavens. Soul Formation cultivators can use the power of the heavens, something that Nascent Soul cultivators can¡¯t use.

    The power of the heavens is the domain. Depending on the domain someoneprehends from the heavens, they will be able to disy different powers of the heavens.

    At this moment, Wang Lin understood everything. He slowly looked at thend before him and, after a long time, his Origin Soul slowly sank back down.

    His Origin Soul returned to the cave and entered his forehead. It eventually fused back together with his body.

    At this moment, all of the spiritual energy in Wang Lin¡¯s body disappeared and fused with his Origin Soul.

    After a long time, Wang Lin slowly opened his eyes. These eyes were like those of a newborn baby¡¯s, with distinct ck and white. There was also a hint of an aura.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and raised his right hand. He casually grabbed with his hand and a rift in space appeared. Cold air blew out from the rift that seemed to be able to blow out life.

    Before, Wang Lin would only be able to open a rift in space this easily inside thend of the ancient god. Otherwise, he would have to use all of the spiritual energy in his body to barely seed.

    This cold air was the life extinguishing wind from the void. Nascent Soul cultivators could just barely resist it, but Core Formation cultivators would have to stay far away from it unless they possessed a treasure that could resist it.

    Wang Lin was able to resist it before, but he would still feel very ufortable. However, if he were to go inside, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.

    This was also why back then, when the people he fought opened up a rift to run away, he didn¡¯t dare to chase after them.

    This cold air didn¡¯t have any effect on Wang Lin anymore. Even if his whole body were to go into the rift, it would no longer harm him at all.

    He faintly smiled as his right hand slowly entered the rift. When he withdrew his right hand, there were specks of light on it.

    Looking at these specks of light, Wang Lin crushed them after pondering for a while.

    He stood up and walked forward as the stone sealing the cave loudly opened.

    As he walked out of the cave, he saw that all of the members of the Xuan Dao Sect were kneeling on the ground, looking at his direction. Even some of the nearby cultivators not from the Xuan Dao Sect were present. They were kneeling as well.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze only took a moment to sweep past everyone. He saw a lot of people that he knew. His gaze suddenly locked onto one of the middle-aged men.

    The moment Wang Lin saw this person, he let out a faint smile. After he carefully looked at this person more, his smile became wider.

    Wang Lin mumbled to himself, ¡°40 years to reach thete stage of Foundation Establishment, very good!¡±

    That white-robed middle aged man stared at Wang Lin, revealing a look of confusion. He felt like he knew this person, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t remember.

    Now that he saw this person looking at him, he immediately felt something. It was as if something inside him was awakening. An image shed across his mind. It seemed like he used to be in the same sect as this person¡­

    But he immediately shook his head as this thought was too insane. He took a deep breath and immediately lowered his head.

    At this moment, an old Nascent Soul cultivator moved forward. He knelt before Wang Lin and asked, with a trembling voice, ¡°Is senior from Zhao?¡±

    The moment those words came out, all of the cultivators around held their breath. Their eyes were filled with excitement as they stared at Wang Lin. Even the middle-aged man raised his head and looked toward Wang Lin again.

    Wang Lin¡¯s current appearance was not that different from back then, but the aura around him waspletely different, so it was no wonder people didn¡¯t realize it was him. But even if people did, they wouldn¡¯t dare to say it out loud.

    For a rank 3 cultivation country to be a rank 4 cultivation country, they need a Soul Formation cultivator that was born in that country. Rank 4 cultivation countries have a technique to verify this. This techniquees from Suzaku, so unless someone¡¯s cultivation level is higher than the cultivators of Suzaku, it is very hard to fake.

    And the most important part is that the Soul Formation cultivator must live in the country for 100 years before they can report to a rank 4 cultivation country to get their new rank.

    Obviously, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t ept this condition. After hearing the old man¡¯s words, Wang Lin pondered for a long time and said, ¡°I¡¯m from this country, but I¡¯m unable to stay for 100 years. Sorry.¡±

    The old man¡¯s body shivered and he revealed a disappointed look. All of the surrounding cultivators revealed the same expression.

    When expectations are too high, the amount of disappointment is even higher.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh. His right hand grabbed in the air, then ten balls of light appeared. He threw them out and the ten balls of lightnded on ten different cultivators.

    The ten cultivators¡¯ bodies shook and they revealed painful expressions, but this pain didn¡¯tst long. After catching their breaths, they revealed joyous expressions.

    That white-robed middle-aged man was one of them.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°I can¡¯t stay, but I have left behind ten spirit seeds. Although they won¡¯t make your cultivation any easier, once you reach thete stage of Nascent Soul, I¡¯ll naturally know ande to teach you!¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at the white-robed middle-aged man again and let out a faint smile.

    The spirit seed he gave to the middle-aged man was different from everyone else¡¯s. It contained the power to save his life three times.

    These spirit seeds were something a Soul Formation cultivator formed using the power of the heavens. Their value was unimaginable.

    As the middle-aged man stared at Wang Lin, the sense of familiarity in his mind became even stronger, but just as he was about to remember, he suddenly felt pain in his head. This pain was much stronger than what he could handle. Just as he felt as if his mind would explode, a gentle power came from the spirit seed and the pain disappeared.

    His body trembled and was covered in sweat.

    A gentle voice in his head said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. Once you have reached the Nascent Soul stage, you will remember everything from the past. If you know now, it will only bring you pain.¡±

    The person¡¯s body shook. When he raised his head, he noticed that Wang Lin was faintly smiling at him.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and looked at thend before him. Unless special happens, he won¡¯te back to Zhao until someone reaches thete stage of Nascent Soul.

    His body slowly rose into the air and gradually disappeared in the sky. On the ground, all of the cultivators raised their heads and revealed determined expressions .This was especially true for the middle-aged man.

    ¡°I will reach the Nascent Soul stage! I will!¡±

    Just at this moment, an object fell from the sky. Everyone looked at it and realized that it was a wood carving. The wood carving fell on top of the mountain and fused with it. Suddenly, the mountain felt like it was filled with spiritual energy.

    A voice from the distance said, ¡°This object can save Zhao from the invasion of rank 3 cultivation countries three times. Be careful¡­¡±

    With the tragic ending of the Four Sect Alliance in mind, he did onest thing for Zhao.

    At some point in the few hundred years that followed, this wood carving saved Zhao from an invasion. The invading cultivators had already pushed Zhao to the limit, causing all of the Zhao cultivators toe kneel before the wood carving.

    The mountain shone before the mockery of all the invading cultivators, causing their attitude to change¡­

    When the light disappeared, all of the invading cultivators died¡­

 Chapter 288 â€” The First Sword Sheath

    <h4>Chapter 288 - The First Sword Sheath</h4>

    Zhao, outside the Jue Ming valley. Everything was calm. It was as if the event of someone reaching the Soul Formation stage had never happened.

    In a few decades, the Jue Ming Valley will open again for people to search for treasure in the foreign battleground.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared outside the valley and he looked down at it. He let out a sigh as he waved his right hand and a rift three feet long opened before him.

    If one looked closely, they would notice that this rift was located at the exact spot that Wang Lin self-destructed.

    After reaching the Soul Formation stage, Wang Lin¡¯s first goal was to reform the bag of holding that disappeared when he died.

    He didn¡¯t care much about most of the items in his old bag of holding, but he had to get that sword sheath back. As of now, he had already found two more sword sheaths and he believed that there was some type of secret within them.

    His body moved and appeared outside the rift. A powerful wind that could easily distinguish life came out of the rift, but it had no effect on Wang Lin.

    His right hand reached into the rift and he probed around for the item with his origin soul. Light slowly gathered in his hand and a bag of holding appeared.

    As Wang Lin spread out his divine sense, his gaze suddenly became serious. The bag was missing a lot of things, including the sword sheath.

    He pondered a little and guessed that it was because it had been so long that even though he reformed the bag of holding, some of the stuff was lost inside this spacial rift.

    But he had refined that sword sheath with his cold core, and now that he had reached the Soul Formation stage, he could faintly sense it. He pondered for a bit before stepping into the spacial rift.

    After he entered, the rift rapidly closed. It disappeared and the area outside the Jue Ming Valley was quiet once again.

    The space within the rift wasn¡¯t empty; it was filled with an oppressive atmosphere and cold wind as well as countless things releasing different colored lights.

    There were even some pitch ck giant rocks floating around.

    Just as he entered this area, he felt like this resembled the space in Tu Si¡¯s memory, only there were no stars here.

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and left a mark here. He quickly moved through this space like a meteor toward where he sensed the sword sheath.

    As he moved, various gaps in space appeared and tried to suck things in, but this suction force seemed to have no effect on the things inside this space.

    Gradually, Wang Lin¡¯s speed became faster and faster as he shed through the space. In the distance, there was a sword sheath embedded in a ck rock.

    This sword sheath was the one that belonged to Wang Lin.

    Around the sword sheath were four human-looking shadows. The four shadows were sitting around the sword sheath. They were cultivating as slivers of golden energy came out of the sword sheath and were absorbed by the shadows.

    When Wang Lin saw this from a distance, he suddenly stopped. His eyes were calm as he waved his right hand.

    Suddenly, the sword sheath shook and the inside of the ck rock began to move. However, the four shadows suddenly turned to look at Wang Lin with their ghostly eyes.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm and he didn¡¯t say a word.

    Seeing that the sword sheath was rising higher and higher and seemed to even be emitting a sound, mouths opened up on the shadows¡¯ faces to suck in more of the golden energy.

    At the same time, a shadow suddenly stood up. As he stood up, his body instantly grew into a giant ck cloud that charged at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he sneered. ¡°A mere ghost magic treasure. You don¡¯t know your ce!¡± With that, he pointed with his left hand and a beam of spiritual energy shot out from his finger.

    Although this spiritual energy wasn¡¯t powerful, it contained Wang Lin¡¯s domain. The feeling of death appeared as the spiritual energy entered the shadow. Under the power of the domain, the shadow¡¯s life quickly disappeared.

    That shadow let out a miserable scream as ck gas flooded out of his body. If one looked closely, they would see a mysterious power surrounding the shadow, causing it to shrink. Within a few breaths, itpletely disappeared.

    However, the moment it was about to disappear, Wang Lin shot out another beam of spiritual energy that entered the dissipating shadow, causing it to reform and transform into a statue of a demon!

    This statue was based on a monster known as ¡°You¡± from Tu Si¡¯s memory. This was formed through his life and death domain. Right after it appeared, it let out a roar and charged at the three remaining shadows.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body still hadn¡¯t moved as his origin soul was still emerged inside his life and death domain. He controlled the statue he had created through his domain.

    This was the first time Wang Lin had used a real Soul Formation technique that uses the power of the heavens. As for the very powerful techniques, there weren¡¯t many universal techniques for Soul Formation cultivators.

    All of the techniques are based off one¡¯s own domain and are created by themselves.

    The three shadows around the sword sheath let out screeches. One of them jumped into the sword sheath and flew away with it.

    As for the other two, they turned with their ghostly gazes and jumped at the statue. One of the shadows exploded into countless ck slivers and entered the statue from all directions.

    The other shadow used this chance to get past the statue and jumped at Wang Lin. At this moment, its eyes gave off a demonic aura.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was calm as he gently pointed at his brow. His origin soul came out as he coldly looked at the shadow and reached out with his right hand.

    When the shadow saw the origin soul, it let out a scream and turned around to escape without any hesitation. However, it was far too slow, so it was caught by Wang Lin. It struggled and screamed as it was swallowed by Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul.

    As for the escaping sword sheath, it was not moving in a straight line but zigzagging. It was clearly trying to avoid Wang Lin¡¯s teleportation.

    Wang Lin let out a sneer. His origin soul disappeared and became part of this space. It was as if he could clearly see where the sword sheath was going.

    The origin soul silently appeared next to the sword sheath and grabbed it, then returned to Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    This was the instant movement ability Soul Formation cultivators could use by fusing with the heavens. Not every Soul Formation cultivator could use this, but it was far more powerful than the teleportation Nascent Soul cultivators could use.

    When Wang Lin devoured the shadow, he absorbed its memories as well. This shadow was created by a powerful cultivator by splitting off parts of his obsessions. Then he ced them here to be refined by the cold wind so they could be souls for magic treasures.

    These obsessions didn¡¯t have much intelligence. They found the sword sheath by chance as they wandered around. They felt some strange fluctuations from the sword sheath and began cultivating around it.

    Holding the sword sheath, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pointed at the statue. Suddenly, the shadow that entered the statue copsed and turned into spiritual energy as it dissipated.

    As for the shadow hiding inside the sword sheath, it was forced out by Wang Lin. He grabbed the shadow, sent some spiritual energy into his hand, and the shadow copsed.

    He killed the four shadows so that none of them could return to their owner to tell him what happened.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body moved and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was where he left the mark. He opened up another rift and entered it.

    He appeared outside the Jue Ming Valley. He didn¡¯t pause for a moment and quickly flew away.

    One monthter, Wang Lin walked out of a transfer array far away from Zhao.

    He muttered, ¡°With the appearance of the Rain Cauldron, the opening of the heaven¡¯s gate shouldn¡¯t be far away. Although I have just reached the Soul Formation stage and am still far from the Soul Transformation stage, there is still a chance. Once I reach the Soul Transformation stage, Situ Nan will be able to wake up. He once said that he was the number one cultivator in Suzaku, so he must know about the cultivation crystal. He should be able to help me obtain this treasure.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know if I can also revive mom and dad once I reach the Soul Transformation stage¡­ but my domain is the life and death domain. The more I understand the reincarnation cycle, the more I understand how difficult it is to go against it. This goal of reviving my parents will be very difficult to achieve¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s worry about thister. If there really is no way to revive them, then I¡¯ll find them a ce to reenter the reincarnation cycle. This affection is still not repaid, ah¡­¡±

    At this moment, Wang Lin still needed to refine another restriction g. There was only one ink stone left, so he had to use it carefully and could not let it be damaged. Wang Lin had tried to repair the damaged restriction g, but wasn¡¯t able to. It could now only be used to summon the divine retribution.

    ¡°In addition to all of this, although I have already reached the Soul Formation stage, I have far too few magic treasures. The celestial realm could open up any time now, so I must be prepared. I must obtain this celestial spiritual energy!¡±

 Chapter 289 â€” Ancient Godâ€™s Tactic Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 289 - Ancient God¡¯s Tactic Treasure</h4>

    Wang Lin made a decision and removed the thought of returning to Chu for now. He immediately stopped and thought for a while, then clenched his teeth and pped his bag of holding. The mosquito beast immediately came out and circled him a few times.

    Wang Lin jumped onto the back of the beast and sent out a message to the mosquito. The mosquito let out a sound as it waved its proboscis, but it didn¡¯t move forward. Instead, it looked as if it were trying to please Wang Lin.

    This expression looked very strange on this beast. If anyone else were to see this, they would be terrified. After all, this beast just looked too scary.

    Wang Lin faintly smiled. He took out a few pills and threw them forward. The mosquito beast immediately revealed a smile and flew forward and devoured the pills.

    Just like this, Wang Lin continued to throw out pills and the mosquito beast kept flying forward. Soon, that bottle of pills was empty. Wang Lin rubbed the beast¡¯s head and said, ¡°Okay, you little brat. No more pills for you today. If you fly faster today, I¡¯ll give you more tomorrow.¡±

    The mosquito beast let out a roar as it moved like lightning across the sky.

    Along the way, Wang Lin felt rather pleased. His revenge wasplete and his cultivation level had reached a new height. This made him feel very happy. Wang Lin let out augh that filled the heavens. The mosquito beast below him seemed to notice this and roared with him.

    As the two voices became louder and louder, they caused the cultivation country below them to be very alert. Several divine senses came to check, but the moment they noticed Wang Lin¡¯s cultivativation level and the beast below him, they immediately withdrew and didn¡¯t dare to disturb them.

    At this moment, in a human city in the cultivation country below Wang Lin, a messy-looking old man with a smile a his face said to a little Foundation Establishment cultivator, ¡°Little brother, I see that you are very talented and filled with energy. You are by no means a normal person. However, without guidance, I¡¯m afraid you have no hope in reaching the Core Formation stage.¡±

    The little cultivator stared at the old man and shouted, ¡°Scram! If you keep blocking my path, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡±

    The messy old man said, ¡°Tsk tsk,¡± and pointed at the sky toward Wang Lin. ¡°You see him? That little kid was only at Nascent Soul cultivator when I met him, but now he has reached the Soul Formation stage. How about it? Do you want me to call him down to prove it to you?¡±

    The little cultivator let out a cold snort and looked at the ck dot that had already flown into the distance and said, ¡°Scram!¡±

    With that, he pushed the old man aside and walked away.

    The old man let out a sigh and revealed a look of regret before immediately running to the cultivator with a bunch of tokens in hand and said, ¡°Little brother, I have tokens for the eight great sects of Sang Mi, even sect head tokens. These are powerful items to protect yourself! If anyone dares to mess with you, just throw one out and tell them to scram.¡±

    Wang Lin did not see this, but as he finishedughing, he took out a wood carving from his bag of holding. This wood carving was of the old man with the passing of time domain. He moved his left hand and a ball of golden light appeared. Then he bit the tip of his finger to draw a drop of blood before fusing it with the golden light and pushed it into the wood carving.

    Suddenly, the wood carving shook. Now there was an extra blood vein moving within the carving. If one looked closely, there wasn¡¯t just one, but more than 30 of these blood veins inside the carving.

    These blood veins were all moving and often shed past each other withouting into contact.

    This was the result of Wang Lin¡¯s practice in the past several days.

    Time quickly passed and in the blink of an eye, one month had gone by. Wang Lin sat on the back of the mosquito beast as they passed through one transfer array after another before finally reaching the Sea of Devils.

    In the past few decades, there had been constant war inside the Sea of Devils. With the attacks of several cultivation countries and the retaliation of the demonic cultivators, the war had reached a stalemate.

    Wang Lin¡¯s goal was thend of the ancient god. After obtaining the inheritance of memory, he had a technique that would allow him to enter and leave the ce at will.

    Wang Lin thought for a long time. Only there would he be able toplete the restriction g without triggering divine retribution that would destroy the g. Aside from that, there were a lot of spirit beasts and even deste beasts there. Wang Lin wanted to catch one.

    He wanted to do everything to prepare himself for when the gate opens to the rain celestial realm. He even had ns to visit the foreign battleground to gather enough wandering souls.

    Wang Lin predicted that as long as he doesn¡¯t enter the first trial, Ta Sen won¡¯t be able to detect him. Even if Ta Sen could, with Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level, he would still be able to leave before getting caught.

    Now that he had this idea, he put on the straw hat he got from the messy old man and charged directly toward thend of the ancient god.

    Under the effect of the straw hat, some of the weaker cultivators didn¡¯t even dare to obstruct him and let him pass through.

    The war in the Sea of Devils never stopped. Although there weren¡¯t anyrge scale battles like many years ago, there were still small fights urring everywhere.

    However, all of these fights were controlled, so only Core Formation cultivators and below participated. Nascent Soul cultivators rarely entered these fights. It seemed that both sides were storing their power for the next big fight.

    Thus, no one bothered to stop Wang Lin at all. Although some Soul Formation cultivators spread out their divine senses, once they noticed Wang Lin, they let him pass.

    Wang Lin¡¯s speed was very fast. If there were any beasts that dared to block his path, the mosquito beast would rush up and devour their core. After several days of passing through transfer arrays, he arrived at the inner part of the Sea of Devils.

    Just as he walked out of the transfer array, he noticed a battle nearby. After checking it with his divine sense, he no longer cared about it and took out his map jade. He checked his current location before moving again.

    The Chaotic Broken Stars were 100,000 miles to the east.

    As he flew, he suddenly frowned as he noticed a red cloud charging towards him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He knew that in the Sea of Devils, strength was everything. If he showed weakness, people would eat him alive. As he thought of this, a cold aura began to emit from his body.

    In the blink of an eye, the red cloud got closer. Inside the red cloud was a mysterious beast.

    The beast looked like a dragon turtle, but there was no spike on its back. Instead, there was a half-moon horn that released a ghostly light.

    This beast¡¯s body was very big. On its back was an old man wearing a gray robe with arge, red gourd on his side.

    After seeing the beast and old man, he immediately remembered who this was.

    This was the person who had left a restriction on him back then and told him to go to the Treasure Refining Pavilion.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, but he immediately calmed down as he looked at the old man with a cold gaze. The old man quickly arrived before Wang Lin and looked at him before revealing a surprised expression.

    Wang Lin could feel that the old man¡¯s divine sense was driven back by the golden light from the straw hat.

    The old man stared at Wang Lin. He was shocked. After looking at the straw hat for a bit, the old man pped the dragon turtle below him. The dragon turtle quickly moved past Wang Lin and headed east.

    At this moment, even the old man became cautious as this mysterious person was covered in a golden light that caused even his divine to back away in pain, so he didn¡¯t want to offend Wang Lin.

    And in his view, for someone to have this kind of treasure, they must at least be at the Soul Formation stage. He didn¡¯t want to start a fight with a Soul Formation cultivator for no reason.

    Wang Lin frowned as he saw that the old man was headed east. He pondered for a bit before moving east as well.

    For Soul Formation cultivators who had mastered Shift Movement, which was much more powerful then Nascent Soul cultivators¡¯ teleportation, by bing one with the earth, 100,000 miles wasn¡¯t much.

    Soon, Wang Lin saw the unique rings of the Chaotic Broken Stars. The ring continued to move in a mysterious way ording to some ancient formation that was set here long ago.

    However, Wang Lin felt that the rings were different from before. There was a mysterious power from the heavens that didn¡¯t belong in this world that allowed the rings to produce avatars far more powerful than the ones before.

    The old man was no longer on top of the dragon turtle. He was looking at the Chaotic Broken Stars. He seemed to notice Wang Lin¡¯s arrival but only took one look at him before withdrawing his gaze.

    ording to Wang Lin¡¯s speed, the old man was sure that Wang Lin was a Soul Formation cultivator.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was calm. After pondering for awhile, he found a ce to sit down. Although he closed his eyes and appeared to be cultivating, his divine sense was still on guard.

    He wanted to see what the old man¡¯s real goal was. If the old man was going into thend of the ancient god too, he wouldn¡¯t go in first but wait until after the old man had entered.

    The old man looked at Wang Lin again and suddenly said, ¡°Since fellow cultivator is here too, then I believe you are here to collect some Aurora Fire. How about the two of us enter together?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same, but his heart shook as he wondered what this Aurora Fire was. There was nothing about it in the memories from Tu Si and Wang Lin¡¯s own cultivation path hadn¡¯t been short either, but he had never heard of this Aurora Fire.

    He made his voice sound more husky andughed. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in teaming up.¡±

    The old man let out a snort and carefully looked at Wang Lin before turning back toward the ring of the Chaotic Broken Stars.

 Chapter 290 â€” No Name (1)

    <h4>Chapter 290 - No Name (1)</h4>

    The old man pped the dragon turtle and it let out a roar at the Chaotic Broken Stars that shattered the debris.

    Although it was silent, the ring was pushed in and the debris was moved out of the way.

    The old man jumped onto the hand of the turtle dragon. The turtle dragon took a deep breath and all of the surrounding spiritual energy was sucked into its mouth.

    Then the beast let out another roar. This time, a visible sound wave was seen right before it smashed through the ring. A 100 meter wide tunnel appeared inside the ring and all of the debris was turned to dust.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He was surprised at the power of this beast, but he wasn¡¯t afraid of it if it were ever toe to a real fight. After all, from what he had seen, the attack was linear, and with how nimble Wang Lin was in a fight, how could he let the beast hit him with that kind of attack?

    The old man charged out and followed closely behind the roar like an arrow. In the blink of an eye, he was almost within 100 meters of the the ring. Shortly after, the debris in the ring formed clones of the old man.

    The old man didn¡¯t panic. He pped his bag of holding and more than ten pieces of jade flew out. The jades circled the old man and flew out at the clones just as they charged at him.

    Every single jade quickly flew at each of the clones. Then the jades exploded into clouds of silver dust that mysteriously turned into clones of the old man as well.

    As a result, the scene in the ring of the Chaotic Broken Stars became very crazy.

    The old man used the clones formed by the jades to block the clones formed by the debris, then he used this moment to charge through the Chaotic Broken Stars.

    The moment he went through, all of those clones formed by the jades silently disappeared. All of the clones formed by the debris let out angry roars as they disappeared as well.

    The old man turned around and looked at Wang Lin outside the ring. He let out a snort and waved his hand. The turtle dragon shrunk until it was a ck light that flew towards him.

    However, the Chaotic Broken Stars had no reaction to the ck light at all. It allowed it to fly to the old man before turning back into a turtle dragon.

    The old man jumped onto the back of the beast and went deeper.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t immediately get up but silently waited.

    This waitsted for seven days. As for the mosquito beast, Wang Lin didn¡¯t put it back into his bag. Instead, he let it roam around. The beast originally came from the Sea of Devils. Now that it was back at its home, it was very rxed.

    After seven days, the figure of the turtle dragon appeared again with the old man sitting on top. Beside the old man were seven thin, golden lights that were rapidly moving.

    But every time they tried to escape, there would be a light screen that blocked their path.

    The old man looking at Wang Lin with a surprised expression, but he didn¡¯t say anything and left the Chaotic Broken Stars the same way he came in. After he came out, he let out a smile and raised his hand. He grabbed one of the golden lines and threw it at Wang Lin as he said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, I¡¯ll give you this strand of Aurora Fire.¡±

    That golden line moved like lightning toward Wang Lin. One moment it was far away from Wang Lin, but it was already in front of him the next.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the the same as his right hand pointed in the air. His life and death domain immediately activated in his soul. The life and death domain focused on change. After all, life and death constantly change between one and the other.

    The golden line immediately slowed down and became very obedient as it curled around Wang Lin¡¯s finger.

    Wang Lin said, in a husky voice, ¡°To refuse would be disrespectful.¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes lit up. He was sure now that Wang Lin was a Soul Formation cultivator. After all, this Aurora Fire would devour a Nascent Soul, so only after forming their origin soul could one safely handle it.

    The old man let out a mischievous smile and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to team up, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± He pped the beast below him and red clouds gathered again as he left.

    Wang Lin pondered a little, stood up, and looked at the golden line. But just at this moment, the mosquito beast appeared before him and started staring at the golden line. The mosquito beast¡¯s eyes revealed fear but also greed.

    It was as if it wanted to eat it but didn¡¯t dare to.

    Wang Lin was surprised as he looked at the obedient golden line around his finger. Then he asked the mosquito beast, ¡°This thing is useful to you?¡±

    The mosquito struggled before finally gently nodding with its big head, but then he revealed a trace of fear.

    Wang Lin activated the death part of his domain and surrounded the golden line. A light appeared around the golden line, then it shivered and dimmed down, as it had be unstable.

    The mosquito beast revealed a joyous expression as Wang Lin threw the golden line at him and the two collided.

    Suddenly, the golden line shivered and entered the mosquito beast¡¯s head.

    The mosquito beast let out a few miserable groans as it fell to the ground and began to struggle, but its eyes revealed joy.

    Wang Lin was very surprised as he stared at the mosquito beast. After three hours, the mosquito beast stopped struggling. Popping sounds came from its body and it grewrger.

    The mosquito beast was now 30 metersrge and could be considered a small hill.

    Its proboscis became even longer, making it look even more frightening.

    In reality, this Aurora Fire was a material for refining treasures that only Soul Formation cultivators could handle as it would devour Nascent Souls to grow. Beasts normally stay far away from Aurora Fire.

    But this mosquito beast had followed Wang Lin for a while now, and after devouring so many pills, it had gone from a low quality spirit beast to a mid quality spirit beast, which was the same as ate stage Nascent Soul cultivator.

    Originally, the mosquito beast couldn¡¯t fuse with the golden line, but after it was weakened by Wang Lin¡¯s death domain, it was able to be absorbed by the beast and strengthened it.

    Wang Lin stood up and pped the mosquito beast. The beast immediately got the hint and returned to Wang Lin¡¯s bag.

    After a short period of time, Wang Lin passed through the ring of the Chaotic Broken Stars. He could easily pass through when he was at the Core Formation stage.

    Thanks to his life and death domain, he was able to make his cultivation level look much weaker than it really was, so the clones created were very weak as well.

    After walking through the ring, he didn¡¯t stop and quickly went toward the entrance of thend of the ancient god.

    It didn¡¯t take long before he arrived at the entrance. Just before he stepped in, the mosquito beast flew out. It circled Wang Lin a few times before roaring at the entrance and looking at Wang Lin with a begging expression.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out and found a small rift in the distance. A golden line came out of the rift, releasing a bright light.

    Seeing this, Wang Lin understood andughed. ¡°What? Was one not enough?¡±

    The mosquito quickly nodded and immediately tried to please Wang Lin by rubbing its proboscis over him. If anyone else saw this, they would be terrified as not many would allow a proboscis like that to touch them at will.

    Wang Lin let out smile as he looked at the golden line in the distance and said, ¡°No rush. Let me seal the surroundings with restrictions so no one else can bother us, then I¡¯ll gather them for you forter.¡±

    As he spoke, his hand constantly moved, causing numerous restrictions to appear. These restrictions were very different from when he was at the Nascent Soul stage.

    Before, these were only powerful restrictions, but now that they contained his domain, their power was several times stronger.

    These restrictions quickly spread out and soon, arge restriction formation that covered hundreds of meters took form.

    After he finished all of this, he arrived next to where the golden lines were.

    At this moment, the golden line seemed to notice and quickly backed away. In the blink of an eye, most of it had gone back inside.

    The mosquito beast panicked and started to roar but didn¡¯t dare to move up. He only looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, then he reached out with his hand. He got a hold of the golden line and pulled it back hard. The golden line was pulled out by Wang Lin and furiously tried to escape.

    The death domain quickly activated and the golden line dimmed. He threw it into the air and the mosquito beast fused with it.

    At this moment, the rift that the golden line came from began to shrink. Seeing that it was about to disappear, Wang Lin sat down. His origin soul came out and quickly entered the rift.

    The moment his origin entered the rift, his eyes were blinded by a golden light. He saw a giant body that emitted a blinding golden light and countless golden lines moved around within this space.

    Without a word, Wang Lin grabbed a handful of golden lines and stored them in his origin soul before quickly leaving through the rift.

    The moment his origin soul came out of the rift, the rift closed. The ten or so golden lines in his hand dimmed under the power of his death domain, then he threw them at the mosquito beast.

    The mosquito beast revealed an excited look, but there were too many golden lines for it to devour at once. Wang Lin kept a bit of his death domain on the golden lines so they would remain in that state and said, ¡°You can slowly eat them here. I¡¯m going to make a trip into thend of the ancient god.¡±

    With that, his body disappeared. When he reappeared, he was at the entrance to thend of the ancient god. After taking a deep breath, his eyes lit up, he clenched his teeth, and finally said a few words in the ancient god¡¯s tongue while forming seals with his hand. Suddenly, his body became blurred and then disappeared.

    Wang Lin appeared on top of a spinning stone pir in the endless dark tunnel of the first trial.

    Aftering back here, Wang Lin felt mncholy, but he was in a rush. He immediately sat down and sent out several restrictions before finally taking out the ink stone.

    He took a deep breath and then ced one attack restriction after another on the ink stone at a very quick pace.

    As time passed, more and more restrictions were ced on the ink stone.

    After he finished the initial steps, he took out a soul g. After fusing the two together, he continued refining.

    Time slowly passed. Wang Lin didn¡¯t take his time; he refined as quickly as he could.

    One by one, restrictionsnded on the g, and after an unknown amount of time had passed, there were finally 999 restrictions on it. Only one more left for it to reach its first stage ofpletion.

    At this moment, Wang Lin began to hesitate. If his guess was wrong and the divine retribution lightning strikes, it would be very difficult to protect this g.

    Once it was damaged, unless he could get more ink stones, he would have to get the one he had left with Li Muwan.

    If he stopped now, although the restriction g would be weak, it wouldn¡¯t break. If he uses it carefully, then it could barely work.

    After pondering a little, his eyes lit up. If this restriction g doesn¡¯t reach the firstpletion stage, then it would be too weak to be of any use in the rain celestial realm.

    He clenched his teeth as his right hand formed thest restriction and ced it on the restriction g.

    Suddenly, the g shook as slivers of ck gas came out of it, followed by a primitive aura. Wang Lin scanned it with his divine sense and was shocked. He knew that a pure attack restriction g was going to be powerful, but after a quick check, he found out that it was more than ten times stronger than it was before it wasplete.

    As a result, this restriction g was a threat to even Soul Formation cultivators.

    All of the restrictions had fused into one, and he could sacrifice nine restrictions to use the restriction g¡¯s spirit ability.

    This ability could restrain all of the spiritual energy in the heavens, and even the spiritual energy within cultivators, creating an area without any spiritual energy. As a result, unless the cultivator had celestial spiritual energy, anyone in its range would lose their ability to control spiritual energy for a short period of time.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he clenched the restriction g. His confidence in this trip to the celestial realm greatly increased.

    As for the divine retribution lightning, it never came. Wang Lin was very excited as he knew he had won the gamble.

    The body of the ancient god was its own realm, so the divine retribution couldn¡¯t feel the existence of the restriction g.

    He took a deep breath and continued to ce restrictions on it. However, he wasn¡¯t able to reach the secondpletion stage as there weren¡¯t that many pure attack restrictions. This was the one key limiting factor of single attribute restriction gs.

 Chapter 291 â€” No Name (2)

    <h4>Chapter 291 - No Name (2)</h4>

    After cing 18 more sets of different restrictions onto the g, Wang Lin let out a sigh. He had already done his best. If he wished to continue, then he would have to study more restrictions. This was the only way to increase the amount of pure attack restrictions.

    Wang Lin had already made up his mind to learn more restrictions in the future. Just at its firstpletion, the g was already this powerful, so he was very hopeful to see what it will be like once it reaches its secondpletion. At that stage, it would probably be able to shock Soul Transformation cultivators.

    As Wang Lin thought about this, he became every excited. He put away theplete g and took out the damaged one. After looking at it, he gave up on cing thest restriction on it. The main use for this g will be to summon the divine retribution lightning.

    Afterpleting the restriction g, Wang Lin jumped up and flew toward the darkness of the tunnel.

    Wang Lin was very familiar with this area. After all, back then he had to slowly advance through this dangerous area.

    Even though he was doing it again, he didn¡¯t became careless and descended with caution.

    He picked this ce to get a spirit beast because although there weren¡¯t many here, all of them were far more powerful than the ones in the Sea of Devils.

    There were even some deste beasts here. Of course, even Wang Lin wasn¡¯t willing to mess with those. He was after high quality spirit beasts that were about the same as a Soul Formation cultivator.

    The reason he was picking a beast here was because he had a treasure called the beast trap. This trap would allow him to control any beast at the cost of a lot of spiritual energy.

    Wang Lin got the trap when he first arrived in thend of the ancient god from those ancient cultivators in exchange for helping them.

    In the years after, he had found some low quality spirit beasts to test it on, which was why he was here now.

    It could be said that Wang Lin had prepared all he could in order to obtain celestial spiritual energy from the celestial realm. Once he catches a high quality spirit beast, something on the same level a Soul Formation cultivator, it will help him out a lot.

    However, during this period of time, he will have to inject spiritual energy into the treasure to prevent the beast from breaking free.

    He had his divine sense spread out the entire time as he sank down, but he found no spirit beasts at all. This confused him greatly as he remembered that when he was this far inst time, he had already seen several spirit beasts.

    He pondered for a bit before continuing to sink down. He soon arrived at where that 10,000 meter dragon fellst time. Standing there, Wang Lin began to hesitate. If he were to continue to sink, then he might run into deste beasts.

    But he didn¡¯t meet a single spirit beast on the entire way down. It seemed this trip was a waste. After pondering a bit more, he formed a seal to leave thend of the ancient god.

    After all, it was simply too dangerous to go farther. Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to risk too much just for a spirit beast.

    However, just as he formed the seal, two eyes like big pearls appeared in the darkness below him, then a red dragon suddenly charged out.

    Wang Lin was able to immediately notice that this dragon was the same one fromst time. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped and noticed that there was a green toad in front of the dragon.

    This toad was about 10 meters tall, and as it kicked off with its back foot, it suddenly moved forward with the dragon chasing behind it.

    Without a word, Wang Lin sank down in the rock. His divine sense spread out to check out what was going on. He had already finished the seal and only needed to activate it to leave. Now that he was in no rush to leave, he was interested in what was happening.

    He saw the red dragon open its mouth and coil up its body. When it uncoiled, it shot forward. It whipped its body to wrap around the toad.

    The toad suddenly paused as the dragon attempted to warp around it. Suddenly, there was a bright sh from the toad that lit up the whole area. After the light dimmed, there was a ball of lightning around the toad.

    The red dragon let out a roar and quickly dodged. It seemed to be very afraid of that lightning.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. He was shocked. Although the toad¡¯s lightning didn¡¯t look all that special, it gave Wang Lin the same feeling he got when he encountered the divine retribution lightning for the first time.

    This toad might be a deste beast as well if it¡¯s able to fight with the red dragon.

    But he immediately rejected that idea as he saw the toad go down andnd on a rock nearby with despair in its eyes.

    From the looks of it, it didn¡¯t seem like it was a deste beast. After all, a battle between two deste beasts wouldn¡¯t be decided in one attack.

    Wang Lin suddenly felt very excited. He wasn¡¯t willing to mess with a deste beast, but if this toad was a high quality spirit beast, then it would fit his needs.

    At this point, the red dragon let out a roar. Suddenly, ten balls of blood appeared around it. Inside the balls of blood were souls of spirit beasts.

    The balls of blood rushed toward the toad.

    The despair in the toad¡¯s eyes deepened as Wang Lin clenched his teeth and jumped out¡­

    The moment he appeared, the red dragon charged toward Wang Lin with a mocking expression. Three of the balls of blood went toward Wang Lin.

    After seeing the spirit beast souls inside the balls, Wang Lin finally understood why he hadn¡¯t spotted any beasts this entire time. This dragon must have gone crazy, killed all the spirit beasts here, and refined their souls into these balls of blood.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same in the face of the ball of blood as he waved his hand. There was a sudden sh of light and a bronze circle appeared. This bronze circle was the size of a bracelet. If one looked at it closely, they would see the faces of hundreds of beasts that looked alive.

    The moment this bronze circle appeared, all of the beast souls became scared and avoided the circle. It quickly arrived above the toad, becamerge, and was about to descend.

    Wang Lin shouted, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t struggle!¡± He then didn¡¯t even look at the bronze circle as his body disappeared within this tunnel.

    All of this happened very quickly. The dragon would have never thought that Wang Lin would have the ability to leave this ce at any time. After realizing that Wang Lin¡¯s presence was gone, the dragon let out a roar and a ring of blood expanded. Everything that was touched by this ring was turned to dust.

    The toad was going to dodge the bronze circle, but after hearing Wang Lin¡¯s words, its eyes lit up. Instead of dodging, it jumped into the bronze circle and let it lock around its neck. Just as the red ring got near, the toad disappeared.

    The dragon¡¯s angry roar echoed throughout the tunnel.

    Wang Lin appeared at the entrance. Just as he appeared, his face immediately turned pale and he quickly took out several bottles of pills before sitting down to cultivate.

    Beside him sat arge, green toad. The toad looked curiously at its surroundings. Around its neck was a bronze cor.

    The mosquito beast noticed Wang Lin¡¯s presence and immediately came over. However, it also noticed the toad and growled at it.

    That toad rolled its eyes and flicked its tongue out. The tongue flew out like lightning toward the mosquito, who dodged it and immediately lunged at the toad with its sharp proboscis.

    The toad revealed a look of disdain before its belly suddenly swelled up and a ball of lightning shot out at the mosquito.

    The mosquito let out a roar as it open its mouth, spat out ten golden lines that formed a, and trapped the ball of lightning.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin opened his eyes, frowned, and shouted, ¡°Enough!¡±

    The toadzily took in a breath of air and swallowed the lightning again. The mosquito beast viciously stared at the toad but didn¡¯t dare to move closer.

    There was, after all, an entire grade of difference between the mosquito and the toad.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was slightly pale. When the trap got around the toad¡¯s neck, a ton of spiritual energy was sucked out of him. This almost turned in him to a mummy before sessfully controlling the toad.

    The moment he got control of the toad, he suddenly felt something in his mind. This was information about the beast he had trapped.

    This toad was a Thunder Toad and it was a high quality thunder spirit beast.

    ording to Wang Lin¡¯s knowledge, this treasure would take spiritual energy from him to maintain control of the beast at set periods of time. These intervals were set, so after leaving behind amand for the two beasts to be quiet, he sat down and began cultivating again.

    Six dayster, the beast trap started absorbing more spiritual energy, but since Wang Lin was prepared this time, he wasn¡¯t afraid.

    After it stopped absorbing, he swallowed spirit pills to recover his spiritual energy. He then stood up and waved his hand. Suddenly, the beast trap shrank. The toad let out an unwilling roar as it shrank with it before returning to Wang Lin¡¯s hand. All of the beast faces were now gone from the bracelet. They were reced with the face of a toad.

    After confirming the time intervals in which the beast trap would suck spiritual energy from him, Wang Lin got up and prepared to leave the Chaotic Broken Stars.

    However, the mosquito let out anxious roars and attracted Wang Lin¡¯s attention. He quickly flew to where the golden lines wereing from and stopped.

    For some reason, a fist-sized rift had appeared again.

    Wang Lin took a look, then his origin soul left his body and entered the rift. In an instant, he grabbed dozens of golden lines, but just as he was about to leave, something hundreds of times thicker than the golden lines extended from the sun-like object.

    The moment this thick line appeared, the golden sun shrank a size. Everywhere the thick line went, the other golden lines avoided it. It charged directly at Wang Lin, and before it even got close, Wang Lin felt a destructive forceing his way.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he took a look at this object. He didn¡¯t attack but quickly withdrew his origin soul back to his body and escaped into the distance.

    The mosquito seemed to notice something as it stared at the golden lines in Wang Lin¡¯s hand and followed behind.

    Wang Lin only backed off a short distance before he heard a thunderous roar and countless swirls appeared next to the fist-sized rift. The swirls spread until they made the riftrger, then therge, golden line charged at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t turn his head as he quickly escaped. The Chaotic Broken Stars wasn¡¯t that big, so he soon went past the restrictions he had set. He grabbed the mosquito beast, put it away, and charged into the ring of the Chaotic Broken Stars.

    The moment he entered the ring, the veryrge golden line smashed into the restrictions Wang Lin had set up. However, Wang Lin¡¯s restrictions were instantly destroyed and weren¡¯t able to dy the golden line at all.

    Wang Lin saw this with his divine sense. This caused him to frown as he flew out from the Chaotic Broken Stars¡¯ ring.

    The golden line seemed to dread the Chaotic Broken Stars¡¯ ring. It was as if there was a power preventing it from going further. It coiled up like a snake and pointed at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin stood outside the Chaotic Broken Star¡¯s ring and looked at the golden line before leaving. He knew that those two trips into the rift were too much. They clearly caused something like the ruler of the golden lines to appear to stop him.

    This was probably the reason why the old man with the turtle dragon had only taken seven and left.

    After surrounding the golden lines with his death domain, he took out the mosquito beast and gave them to it. The mosquito best devoured them one by one. This beast had been very well fed these past few days as these golden lines were very nutritious. Thanks to these golden lines, the day where it bes a high quality spirit beast wasn¡¯t far.

    After leaving the Chaotic Broken Stars, he pondered a bit and then pped his bag of holding to take out a small cauldron. This cauldron was the thing needed to go to the Rain Celestial Realm, the Rain Cauldron.

    This cauldron wasn¡¯t very big; it could be held in one hand. It also looked very ordinary with no marks on it, but if one looked with their divine sense, they would notice a sliver of aura that was far more powerful than spiritual energy.

    This aura was clearly several times more pure than spiritual energy. Wang Lin knew that this was celestial spiritual energy.

    However, this aura was simply too weak to be used for cultivation. It could only be used as a key to open the Celestial Gate.

    After he obtained this Rain Cauldron, Wang Lin had studied it many times. He looked at it for a while before putting it away.

    ording to what normally happens, once the Rain Cauldrons appear, that means that the Celestial Gates are about to open. Many years had already passed since they appeared, so the day should arrive soon.

    Unfortunately, that messy old man didn¡¯t give him an exact time, or else it wouldn¡¯t be thisplicated.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh and took out a piece of jade from his bag of holding. He checked it for a bit before jumping onto the back of the mosquito beast and went toward the direction of Hou Fen.

    His next objective was to go into the foreign battleground to gather enough wandering souls to make more devils and to make the final preparations for going into the Celestial Realm.

    There was arge formation in the center of Hou Fen. This was a single direction transfer array that opens every 500 years for the disciples that are inside the foreign battleground to return.

    On this day, a person appeared outside of this formation. This person was wearing white, seemed gentle, and looked like the son of a rich family.

    His eyes were like the stars and his skin was as white as pearl. He studied the structure of the formation.

    This person was Wang Lin!

    It would still be several years before this formation opens, but he couldn¡¯t wait all those years. He decided to use this formation and his status as a soul devourer as a guide to attempt a reverse transfer.

    After studying the transfer array for several days, he pondered a bit and then his eyes lit up as he changed the formation a bit and walked inside. He spread out his origin soul as it slowly merged with the formation. The symbols on the formation slowly lit up and gathered on his body. Slowly, Wang Lin disappeared.

    The moment he disappeared, the formation shattered and couldn¡¯t be used anymore.

    Several years passed. At a transfer array in a rank 3 cultivation country in the south, all of the cultivators gathered there, waiting for a messenger from the rank 4 cultivation country to open up the tunnel to the foreign battleground.

    Sun Wen was a cultivator from the rank 4 cultivation country of Gong Sun. He was here to be the messenger. Although he was only at thete stage of Nascent Soul, his family was a big deal in Gong Sun, so he was sent here to gain experience.

    Today was the first time he had ever opened the tunnel to the foreign battleground, so he was a bit nervous, but he was mostly enjoying the looks of admiration from everyone else.

 Chapter 292 â€” Return

    <h4>Chapter 292 - Return</h4>

    The sun was high in the sky. Sun Wen was wearing a blue robe and his hands were behind his back as he sat on a dragon chair that was floating in the air. Beside him stood two very beautiful girls. One of them was holding a big umbre, providing him shade, and the other was holding a blue, porcin bowl containing ice-cold plum soup.

    On the ground stood countless cultivators from this country. All of them were focused on waiting for the foreign battleground to open up.

    Among those people were the elders of various sects and their top disciples. They were going to train inside the foreign battleground in order to raise their cultivation level.

    Of course, there were also a few disciples that no one liked that were going to be thrown into the foreign battleground to let fate decide their life and death.

    Time slowly passed. Although it was very hot, since these people were cultivators, their bodies could bear the heat, so they didn¡¯t seem tired at all.

    There were several young disciples that looked up at Sun Wen with looks of admiration.

    Sun Wen enjoyed these kinds of gazes very much. He waved his hand and one of the girls immediately brought the bowl to him. He grabbed the spoon and ate a plum along with some soup and immediately felt a cool sensation spreading across his body.

    This plum wasn¡¯t a normal plum but a special herb that grew in Gong Sun. Just drinking a mouthful would help increase one¡¯s cultivation by a considerable amount.

    This was especially true for specially made soup like this one. It was like the nectar of the plum.

    There was no doubt that Sun Wen was someone who liked to enjoy himself.

    As of this moment, 45 minutes had passed. Sun Wen put down the spoon and said, ¡°You all know the rules of the foreign battleground, but I have an extra rule myself. Everything brought out must be examined by me before you can take it. Remember it well!¡±

    The moment those words were spoken, everyone agreed; however, although some of the Nascent Soul cultivators agreed, they were all sneering in their hearts.

    Sun Wen pped his bag of holding and five pieces of jade flew out. He bit his finger and dripped blood on the jades before throwing them forward.

    Suddenly, the five pieces of jade shot out, forming five rays of golden light, which then became a circr pattern. He chanted some weird words and the golden light released by the jades intensified.

    After a few seconds, Sun Wen took a deep breath. Sweat had appeared on his forehead. He took out a jade bottle, dumped out some pills, and ate them as he looked at the jades with a proud expression.

    The five pieces of jade¡¯s golden light became brighter and brighter until a vortex appeared in the middle. The vortex devoured the golden light and became bigger and bigger.

    Not long after, all of the golden light disappeared, leaving only the ck vortex, which seemed really out of ce. Waves of cold air blew out from the vortex. If one looked closely, they would see broken weapons, scattered materials, and corpses floating on the other side.

    Sun Wen coughed as the proud expression on his face became more obvious and he said, ¡°Today¡­¡± Just as he said those words, his eyes suddenly locked onto the ck hole and revealed a shocked expression.

    At the same time, every cultivator on the ground sucked in a breath of cold air and looked at the vortex in terror.

    They saw an arm reach out from inside the vortex and grab hold of its edge. Suddenly, a hole was ripped open in the vortex and a young man in white walked out.

    The moment this person appeared, the zing sun was suddenly blocked by clouds and the sky darkened.

    Sun Wen was stunned. With his heart pounding, he instantly noticed that he couldn¡¯t see through the cultivation of the person that walked out of the foreign battleground. But he did grow up inside a rank 4 cultivation country, so he had seen a bit. After a bit of deduction, he concluded that this person must be at the Soul Formation stage.

    He quickly stood up from the dragon chair and went up to Wang Lin. He bowed and said, ¡°Junior Sun Wen from Gong Sun greets senior.¡±

    The person that walked out from the foreign battleground was obviously Wang Lin.

    After he walked out, he looked confusedly at his surroundings until he focused his gaze on Sun Wen and asked, ¡°This ce is Gong Sun?¡±

    Sun Wen shivered as Wang Lin looked at him. He felt like all of his thoughts had been seen through. He quickly replied, ¡°This ce is not Gong Sun but the training location for junior. This is the rank 3 cultivation country of Wu Wen.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a while. He had seen Wu Wen on the map before. This was a small country at the southern end of the. The Sea of Devils was half a away, so it could be said that the trip back would be very long.

    Wang Lin had traveled very far in the foreign battleground in order to collect wandering souls.

    He looked at everyone below him and then disappeared.

    After seeing Wang Lin leave, Sun Wen let out a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat off his forehead. When he saw this person, he got the same feeling as when he would meet his family¡¯s ancestor.

    He wasn¡¯t in the mood for showing off anymore. After quickly leaving behind a few words, he left, as he needed to report this to the family right away.

    In his view, a Soul Formation cultivator that could walk out of the foreign battleground must¡¯ve been someone well known.

    When Wang Lin reappeared, he was at the top of a mountain. This mountain was called Sky Piercer. It was the highest mountain in this country ording to the map.

    On the top of the mountain, Wang Lin began to ponder. After years of using them, he didn¡¯t have many top quality spirit stones left, and they were very rare in Suzaku. He decided to not use them to travel anymore. He would save them as ast measure.

    This trip to the foreign battleground was very bountiful. It seemed that when his origin soul formed, his soul devourer power also seemed to have evolved.

    He gently rubbed his brow and let out a faint smile. He felt very confident in this trip to the celestial realm as long as he doesn¡¯t meet anyte stage Soul Formation cultivators or that genius of Xue Yu. As for the mid stage Soul Formation cultivators, he was 100% confident he could defeat them.

    Even if he were to meet ate stage Soul Formation cultivator, he would still be able to safely escape thanks to all of the preparations he had made.

    In truth, there was another reason besides obtaining celestial spiritual energy that made Wang Lin prepare this much: to preserve his life.

    For a cultivator to enter the Rain Celestial Realm, they must lower their cultivation level to Soul Formation at most. If they use more power than Soul Formation level power, the space around them will copse. This means that there is a high chance of Soul Transformation cultivators being in the Rain Celestial Realm.

    Although there won¡¯t be many of those people, there will still be a few of them. Even if they must restrain their cultivation level to Soul Formation, they are not people normal Soul Formation cultivators can deal with. This is why Wang Lin had prepared so much for this trip.

    As for the legendary Ascendant cultivators that rarely showed themselves, it is very unlikely for any of them to show up in the Rain Celestial Realm.

    These were Wang Lin¡¯s deductions based on his years of cultivating, his understanding of Suzaku, and the difficulty of reaching the Soul Formation stage. Although this wasn¡¯t exactly urate, it was not far from the truth.

    In truth, Wang Lin¡¯s guess was still a bit too high, as there were only four Ascendant cultivators on Suzaku. Two of them were at the early stage, one was at the mid stage, and thest one, the one who inherited the name Suzaku, was at thete stage.

    The four of them would not casually leave Suzaku and did not care about the affairs of the cultivation countries. There weren¡¯t many things that could move them.

    These four would only act when there were cultivators from another making a mess.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. The spirit beasts and devils were all prepared. Even the fan with only two feathers had been refined by him in the foreign battleground.

    As for those three mysterious sword sheaths, they had also been refined by Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul.

    In addition to all of those, of the ten instruments from the ancient cultivators, he had managed to break the seals on three of them in the past few years and made them his own.

    Inside his bag of holding was only one thing that he was still unsure of. It was a scroll that he had gotten off a random cultivator inside the Sea of Devils.

    The moment he opened the scroll, there was only darkness, but there was a dangerous aura that came out of the darkness. Wang Lin had only opened this scroll three times.

    The first time was when he had reached the Core Formation stage, the second time was when he had reached the Nascent Soul stage, and the third time was recently, when he reached the Soul Formation stage. Every time he opened it, it felt different, but there was always a mysterious force that would cause his heart to shake.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh as he waved his hand and the scroll appeared in his hand. As for who exactly he got this scroll from, he couldn¡¯t really remember.

    He threw the scroll into the air as his origin soul came out and began to refine it.

    This was a habit he had gained in the past several years. Every time he refined the scroll, he would gain a bit more connection with it.

    A few hourster, the sky darkened. His origin soul returned to his body and he put away the scroll.

    ¡°The day when the Celestial Gate opens should arrive soon. There is only one thing left to prepare. However, this preparation will require some hundred year old or thousand year old trees,¡± Wang Lin muttered to himself and then he spread out his divine sense and scanned the entire country.

    Then he moved and disappeared from the spot.

    Three monthster, he had traveled through the seven surrounding cultivation countries and collected some hundred year old trees. Then he created a cave in a mountain somewhere and began making wood carvings.

    It was too hard to find any thousand year old trees, so he wasn¡¯t able to locate any. Even hundred year old trees were hard to fine.

    Inside the cave, Wang Lin threw away all his trivial thoughts andpletely immersed himself in carving.

 Chapter 293 â€” The Celestial Gate Opens

    <h4>Chapter 293 - The Celestial Gate Opens</h4>

    Another year passed. In that time, Wang Lin had made eight wood carvings. These eight wood carvings were exactly the same; they were all carvings of the old man with the passing of time domain.

    Along with the one he had made many years ago, he now owned a total of nine.

    Red veins were coursing through these wood carvings, but none of them ever touched each other.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm. If he activates these nine wood carvings, he should be able to activate the power of the passing of time domain, but it would be a slightly weaker than the old man¡¯s.

    He put away the wood carvings, took deep breath, and began to cultivate as he waited for the day the Celestial Gate opens.

    Time slowly passed and several years went by.

    Outside the cave, the seasons passed, and one day, the originally clear day was filled with colorful rays of light. Many oppressive illusions appeared in these rays of light.

    There was man or woman appearing in these illusions, but they wore very different clothes than those worn in Suzaku. Some were talking, some wereughing, some were using techniques, and some were flying through mountains.

    There were some never before seen beasts that would appear and disappear. Sometimes, even the legendary dragon and phoenix would appear.

    The same scene appeared in many locations across Suzaku. There was a cultivator with a Rain Cauldron in the ces where this scene appeared.

    At this moment, in a rank 4 country in the southeastern part of Suzaku, a giant of the Giant Demon Sect held a Rain Cauldron in his hand. He had a face that looked ancient. His body slowly rose, and as he floated up, his body slowly turned into that of an ordinary person¡¯s.

    Below him, the elders of the Giant Demon Sect all had a very serious expressions.

    ¡°All of you, rest assured; with the sect¡¯s treasure, I¡¯ll definitely obtain a lot of celestial spiritual energy!¡± This person¡¯s voice was filled with confidence.

    At the northeastern end of Suzaku, in a mountain, a young man wearing beast skin was looking up at the sky. He too held a Rain Cauldron in his hand. He let out an evil smile, then floated into the sky.

    Below him, a ck mass suddenly appeared. It released a loud hum. If one looked closely, they would see that this ck mass wasposed of small bugs that were only about the size of a thumb nail.

    At the southwestern part of Suzaku, a middle-aged man stood on a tower looking at the sky with a mncholy expression and said, ¡°Ting Er, the Celestial Gate has opened again. I¡¯ll definitely get you more celestial jades so that your body will be preserved for another 1000 years.¡±

    With that, his body floated into the air. His giant hand reached out below him and grabbed at the tower. The giant tower floated up and shrank until it was in his hand, then he walked into the illusion.

    At the northwestern part of Suzaku, in the headquarters of the Corpse Sect, an old man with white hair floated into the sky. He let out a sigh and said, ¡°What kind of difficult task is this? How could the corpse of a celestial be easy to get? This body of mine is going to be put to work¡­¡±

    At the center of Suzaku was a ce that was surrounded by the sea. This entire continent belonged to the only rank 6 cultivation country on the, Suzaku. At this moment in Suzaku, on arge altar in the center of the country, sat a snow fairy-like woman. She looked up into the sky.

    Behind her followed seven old people.

    ¡°After I leave, the seven of you quickly return to Xue Yu.¡± This woman¡¯s voice was calm, and after saying that, her body slowly floated into the air.

    At this moment, Wang Lin, who was inside the cave, opened his eyes for the first time in several years and muttered, ¡°The Celestial Gate has finally opened.¡± His body disappeared from the cave. When it reappeared, he was in the air.

    There was now something extra in his hand. It was the Rain Cauldron.

    The moment the Rain Cauldron appeared, it started to shine brightly, then it melted and became a sliver of celestial spiritual energy, which then carried Wang Lin toward the illusion.

    The celestial realm was broken and the ancient celestials were dead. The entire celestial realm was broken into pieces in the catastrophe that happened a long time ago.

    The Wind, Rain, Thunder, and Lightning celestial realms each covered four different star systems, so whenever a celestial realm opens, cultivators from variouss will go inside it.

    However, the celestial realms had broken into many pieces, so there wasn¡¯t a high chance for them all tond on the same piece.

    Right now, in a rank 2 cultivation country, a messy-looking old man was eating a chicken leg while chuckling. ¡°It has opened. If you properly use the straw hat that this old man gave you, you can preserve your life. You might die there if you don¡¯t.¡±

    Wang Lin was surrounded by the sliver of celestial spiritual energy as he floated higher and higher up. The country below him became smaller and smaller and he got the same feeling as when he first experienced searching for his domain.

    However, it wasn¡¯t just his divine sense but his entire body this time.

    Eventually, he saw the ground below him and the sea around the ground. Everything became smaller and smaller until he felt a thickyer of clouds above his head.

    Thisyer of clouds contained limitless power, and the pressure it gave felt like it could crush anything in the world.

    However, as the pressure bore down on Wang Lin, the energy around him glowed and a hole opened up in the clouds for Wang Lin to pass through.

    As he passed through the clouds, he felt a sense of danger. The passage was very small and it felt like he could easily touch the clouds if he stretched his legs. However, he knew that the moment he touches the clouds, the power inside the clouds would enter him and destroy him.

    This was the power of the heavens.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and his eyes lit up. He wondered what would happen if his main body was here. Would his main body, which had gone through two ancient god transformations, be able to withstand this pressure?

    This was a question that will remain without an answer unless his tests it out with his main body.

    Soon, under the guidance of the power of the celestial energy, he left the clouds. After he left, he finally rxed a bit, but his heart began to pound

    What he saw was the real outer space.

    He had seen space many times through the ancient god¡¯s memories and when he was searching for his domain, but this was the first time he had experienced it in person.

    This feeling was very different from before.

    The vast space and the bright stars gave Wang Lin the feeling that he could go anywhere he wished.

    He lowered his head and saw that Suzaku was now arge sphere, but as he went higher, it became smaller and smaller¡­

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this¡­¡± Wang Lin seemed to realized something.

    Just at this moment, five pirs of light flew out from Suzaku. Three of them were also looking at the as if they had realized something.

    Wang Lin felt the the celestial energy around him moving him closer to the other five people until they formed a hexagon.

    The distance between them wasn¡¯trge, but it couldn¡¯t be consider small either.

    Wang Lin was able to immediately see that the only woman among the five was the genius of Xue Yu who had managed to reach thete stage of Soul Formation in only 100 years, Red Butterfly.

    His expression was calm as his gaze calmly swept past them. It was within his calctions that Red Butterfly would appear, and she had never seen his true appearance before.

    As for the other four, one of them looked very powerful. He was not wearing a shirt, revealing his shocking muscles. He almost didn¡¯t look like a cultivator; he was more like a mortal martial artist.

    However, between this person¡¯s eyebrows was the shape of an axe that appeared and disappeared.

    After seeing this axe, Wang Lin was able to confirm that this person must be from the Giant Demon n and that his position in the n must be pretty high as well.

    Another person looked like a youth, but his eyes revealed bloodlust and ruthlessness. Wang Lin withdrew his gaze after one look. This person¡¯s aura felt simr to his main body¡¯s but slightly weaker.

    If his main body was here, he would be able to pressure this person with killing intent alone.

    What caused Wang Lin¡¯s pupil¡¯s to shrink were thest two, especially the white-haired old man. This person¡¯s eyes were closed. He had a hand behind his back and showed no expression on his face. However, this person gave off this carefree feeling. It was like he was taking a stroll in his own back yard right now.

    This person suddenly opened his eyes as Wang Lin looked at him and faintly smiled at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin looked at this person for a while before moving his gaze to thest person.

    This person looked middle-aged. He had a gourd in his hand and he asionally drank from it. His eyes were devoid of everything. It was like nothing could bother him. He didn¡¯t show any reaction when Wang Lin looked at him.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. Every one of these five people were powerful.

    As Wang Lin observed the five of them, the other four, besides the middle aged man that was drinking, also looked at each other. However, no one talked the entire time.

    Wang Lin suddenly realized that he had unknowingly be an expert on Suzaku. The fact that he was able to leave the and go to the celestial realm proved this.

    Aside from the the old man and the middle-aged man, the other three didn¡¯t underestimate him at all. They were actually on guard against him.

    Wang Lin let out a faint smile. At this moment, he felt very proud. Who would¡¯ve thought that the little boy from the mountain vige would be able to get this far?

    Recalling the past, Wang Lin could say that every step he took contained a life and death situation.

 Chapter 294 â€” Intimation

    <h4>Chapter 294 - Intimation</h4>

    The six pirs of light connected and formed a hexagon before quickly flying into the distance.

    Soon, a giant, golden door appeared before Wang Lin.

    This door was simply too big to describe. When people stood next to it, they looked like ants. There was a giant word carved onto the gate. ording to ancient god Tu Si¡¯s memories, it was the word for ¡°Rain¡±.

    This was the Rain Celestial Realm Gate; however, there was a handprint on this door, and it was surrounded by cracks.

    There were countless broken tforms below the gate. There were already several people there, and almost all of them were on their own tform.

    After the six of them arrived, the lights surrounding them disappeared and threw them forward. Wang Lin moved back a bit andnded on a tform 100 feet wide.

    As for the other five, each one of them also chose a tform to stand on.

    He looked around and his heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat as he noticed that all of the different-sized tforms had the same texture. If he carefully looked at the edges of some of them, they would fit perfectly together.

    As a result, Wang Lin guessed that countless years ago, before the Celestial Realm copsed, there was a veryrge tform here.

    After seeing the hand print on the gate, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder how much power must have been in that technique to leave a print on the Celestial Gate.

    The sliver of pride Wang Lin had just gained disappeared after he looked at the gate. Compared to these mysterious presences, he was still struggling at the bottom.

    After a while, several more people appeared andnded on various tforms. There was a wide range of cultivation levels among the cultivators with even Nascent Soul cultivators showing up. This confused Wang Lin greatly.

    Gradually, as more and more people arrived, there weren¡¯t enough tforms.

    One of the ck-clothed youths looked around and found that no more tforms were open, so hended on one next to an old woman. This tform was about 300 feet wide. Not to mention two people, it had enough room to fit 20 people.

    But the moment the youthnded on the tform, the old woman¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said, with a raspy voice, ¡°Scram!¡±

    The youth¡¯s face became cold. He was about to speak, but the old woman frowned. Her hand reach out and grabbed at him. Suddenly the young man screamed. He quickly backed up and barely dodged the danger. His expression was very ugly as he looked at the old woman, turned around, andnded on another tform nearby.

    On that tform sat a middle-aged man. He was one of the people that came with Wang Lin. He was just sitting there, drinking by himself, and didn¡¯t seem to care that there was an extra person on the tform.

    The ck-clothed young man pondered a bit before sitting down on the edge of the tform. His eyes lit up and he would asionally looked at the old woman.

    Not long after, another person arrived. This person¡¯s face was gloomy. He was at the early stage of Soul Formation. After he arrived, he noticed that all of the tforms were taken and immediately flew to the side. No one knew if it was intentional or not, but as luck would have it, he flew toward where the six people from Suzaku were at.

    His body appeared on the tform that the man from the Giant Demon n was on and coldly said, ¡°Move out of the way!¡±

    The man from the Giant Demon n looked at him with a dismissive look, then his body suddenly swelled up and he became a giant. He stood up, looked down at the terrified person, and said, ¡°There is no room!¡±

    As he spoke, the axe imprint on his forehead rapidly shed.

    The person looked at the man from the Giant Demon n with dread as he muttered, ¡°Giant Demon n¡­¡± His body slowly moved away from the tform.

    The next moment, he appeared on the tform that the genius of Xue Ye, Red Butterfly, was on. The man from the Giant Demon n looked over with interest.

    This personnded on Red Butterfly¡¯s tform, looked at her, sped his hands, and left.

    He noticed that this Red Butterfly was at thete stage of Soul Formation. She was not someone he could mess with. Thus, he floated in the air and his gaze swept past everyone around. He gave up on the white-haired old man after one look, and as for the middle-aged man, he gave up too because there was already another person on the tform.

    Finally, he picked the two tforms with Wang Lin and the young man whose eyes were filled with bloodlust. He gave up on the young man because he didn¡¯t look like someone who was willing to give up easily. This could lead to a big battle and that was not the result he wanted.

    And Wang Lin looked like a weak schr who seemed easier to bully. This person¡¯s eyes lit up and he arrived at Wang Lin¡¯s tform.

    At this moment, even the middle-aged man who was drinking raised his head and looked over.

    The man from the Giant Demon Sect also looked over. The interest in his eyes deepened.

    Red Butterfly kept feeling like she knew this schr-looking person but couldn¡¯t seem to recall anything. Even she looked over to try to see if she could see through something by looking at his techniques.

    The young man filled with bloodlust and the white-haired old man also looked over. After all, Wang Lin also came from Suzaku like them.

    The person stood on the tform Wang Lin was on and coldly said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, please leave this tform and find another one.¡± Although his voice was cold, after consecutive setbacks, his arrogance had lowered a lot.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as he looked at the person and didn¡¯t say a word. He waved his hand and a bracelet popped off his hand and transformed into arge toad.

    The moment this toad appeared, the person¡¯s expression changed as he eximed, ¡°Thunder toad!¡±

    This thunder toad was only one of Wang Lin¡¯s treasures, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of exposing it. The stuff he had in his bag of holding were his real aces, so he didn¡¯t mind using this thunder toad to intimidate people. If people were to fight Wang Lin in the future and prepare for his thunder toad, then they wouldn¡¯t be prepared for his real killer moves.

    Moreover, it was obvious that power was everything here. If he didn¡¯t give a good disy of power, then there would be countless more troubles in the future. This was also why Wang Lin decided to bring out this toad.

    The moment the thunder toad appeared, its stomach swelled up and it shot out a ball of lightning. The person quickly backed up as his hand formed seals and a Yin and Yang wheel appeared. The wheel smashed into the ball of lightning.

    The person coughed out a mouthful of blood, but the Yin and Yang wheel was able to cause the ball of lightning to shrink a great deal and bounced it back. The thunder toad opened its mouth and swallowed the ball of lightning, then looked at the person with caution.

    Wang Lin secretly sighed. He knew that every Soul Formation cultivator had their own methods, especially ones that coulde here. That Yin and Yang wheel had a powerful neutralizing effect to neutralize a great deal of the ball of lightning.

    It has to be said that the thunder toad was at the level of a Soul Formation cultivator. Although still a bit away fromte stage Soul Formation cultivators, it had at least the power of a mid stage Soul Formation cultivator. Although its ball of lightningcked a domain, its power was up there.

    That person flew out very far. He looked at the thunder toad with dread and couldn¡¯t help but let out a bitter smile. He sped his hands at Wang Lin and no longer tried to find a tform. He then sat down cross-legged in the air.

    Wang Lin was every surprised at how willing this person was to let it go, but he wasn¡¯t sure if this was real or an act.

    The genius from Xue Yu¡¯s eyes focused on the thunder toad for a bit before withdrawing her gaze.

    As for the man from the Giant Demon n, his eyes were filled with the urge to fight as he nodded at Wang Lin. It seemed he acknowledged Wang Lin¡¯s power.

    As for the old man, he rolled his eyes and withdrew his gaze.

    Only the young man with bloodlust in his eyes looked at the toad with a hint of dread. His entire cultivation method was based on insects, so he was very weary of a creature that could spit out lightning, especially a toad.

    The middle-aged man let out a sigh and said, ¡°Thunder toad¡­ Wan Er, I saw a thunder toad again. Sadly, it is not the same person from back then.¡±

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and the thunder toad turned back into the beast trap.

    Everyone who saw this became silent, but all of them would asionally look at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze remained calm as he waved his hand and a gourd appeared. He took a gulp before lowering his head and began to think.

    Not long after, a burst of noise came from the celestial gate. The noise was small at first but soon was enough to match a thunderstorm. As the rumbling continued, the celestial gate slowly opened.

    Waves of golden light came out of the gate and lit up the entire area. After a while, the celestial gate openedpletely.

    All of the surrounding cultivators stood up and flew inside without a word. They all disappeared inside the celestial gate.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, but he didn¡¯t immediately go in. Only after waiting for the five from Suzaku to go in did he casually enter as well.

    The moment he passed through the door, he felt a powerful auraing from the celestial realm. This aura had no killing intent and just flew past everyone who entered. Gradually, the celestial gate closed.

    At the same time, a small jade cauldron appeared before Wang Lin. He took a deep breath, grabbed the jade cauldron, and put it into his bag of holding. Before he came here, he did some research about the celestial realm.

    He knew that this was a return cauldron. At certain locations, he could spend one hour activating it and it would allow him to return to the cultivation he came from.

 Chapter 295 â€” The Broken Celestial Realm

    <h4>Chapter 295 - The Broken Celestial Realm</h4>

    After putting it away, Wang Lin saw numerous swirls. There were cultivators entering them and disappearing.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body moved and he charged into a swirl. He gradually disappeared inside it.

    There was blinding light shining into his eyes and he felt like he was falling from the sky. However, he forced his eyes to stay open and saw something that he will never forget.

    Below him were pieces of golden fragments scattered around like a mirror that had fallen on the ground and shattered.

    The Celestial Realm was like a shattered mirror. Now that all of the celestial spiritual energy had disappeared from the Celestial Realm, only a small amount of it remained in each fragment of the Celestial Realm.

    As Wang Lin¡¯s body rapidly descended, the pieces gotrger andrger. Soon, Wang Lin was able to detect that he hadnded on a fragment near the edge.

    The moment hended, he quickly pped his bag of holding and a brass bell appeared in his hand. This was one of the three treasures from the ancient cultivators that he was able to refine. This treasure had the ability to change its size to trap the enemy.

    Afternding, Wang Lin looked around and was shocked.

    The ground contained no signs of life. There was only dead grass. The mountain in the distance had its peak cut in half. The cut was very smooth, so it was clear that it was cut by someone.

    Below the mountain were some pces, but they had all been turned to rubble. The other half of the peak had fallen on top of the pces. From a distance, they looked like one big mountain linked to a smaller mountain.

    On the ground there were many bottomless pits. Some of them even spat out white gas that slowly floated into the air.

    This was a dead world.

    Wang Lin pondered for a while and muttered, ¡°This¡­ is the Celestial Realm?¡±

    Despite knowing the fact that the Celestial Realm had been destroyed, even when he was standing here, Wang Lin still couldn¡¯t believe it. In ancient times, when one reached the Soul Formation stage, they would hear the call of the Celestial Realm. To cultivators, the Celestial Realm was a holy ce.

    A sacred ce that shouldn¡¯t be vited.

    But now Wang Lin looked at his surroundings and couldn¡¯t help but be silent. After a while, he looked at the pces in the distance and moved toward that direction.

    Although it didn¡¯t look far, after flying for a while, Wang Lin noticed a forceing from the sky. This force made it very hard to reach a certain speed while flying.

    Wang Lin arrived at the pce after a long time. He was shaken from seeing the ruins up close.

    From looking at the ruins, Wang Lin could see just how rich the Celestial Realm was. The only material used to build these pces were spirit stones.

    Although Wang Lin had seen buildings made of pure spirit stones back in Chu, where Li Muwan lived,pared to this, the difference was too great.

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t see the end of the pce in the distance. Just from looking at the ruins, one could see how amazing this ce was before it was destroyed.

    However, after all these years had passed, all of these spirit stones had lost their energy. In fact, many of them would turn to dust the moment they were touched.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh. ¡°So this the Celestial Realm¡­¡±

    While walking through the ruins, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but begin to ponder. This area didn¡¯t have any of the Celestial Energy he was looking for. There was only sadness.

    In the center of the pce, Wang Lin stopped and was terrified at the scene before him. The area waspletely caved inwards. After looking carefully at it, he could see that it was a hand print.

    Wang Lin was stunned. The moment he saw the hand print, he thought of the hand print on the Celestial Gate.

    The power of one hand print was able to destroy such a wide area. Wang Lin believed that he could do it back on Suzaku too, but this was the Celestial Realm.

    Everything in the Celestial Realm was much tougher than things outside, and this ce was filled with cultivators at the Soul Formation stage or above who had been cultivating celestial spiritual energy. If all of this was factored in, then this hand print was very scary.

    Wang Lin crouched down next to the hand print and touched it with his hand. Suddenly, a powerful death aura came out and entered Wang Lin¡¯s body though his arm.

    Wang Lin¡¯s life and death domain suddenly activated. After a long time, he took a deep breath. The terror in his eyes became even stronger.

    He just felt that the hand print still had remnants of the user¡¯s aura left, so he experienced it after touching it. However, the more he felt, the more he realized just how powerful the user was.

    After standing up, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He flew into the air and pressed his hand down at the same area. After a long time, he shook his head, moved around the hand print, and continued to walk around in the ruins.

    After walking through the ruins for several days, he found a broken stone tablet with some words carved onto it.

    ¡°Gifted by the fifth Rain Celestial Emperor to Celestial Schr Tian Hua¡­¡±

    The tablet roughly said that Celestial Schr Tian Hua had aplished a great deed, so the celestial emperor made these pces for him as a reward. The pces were built in the form of a formation that would attract celestial spiritual energy from 100,000 kilometers, making cultivation several times more effective.

    After he finished reading, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but feel shaken again. Although he didn¡¯t know what rank a Celestial Schr was, it certainly was below the Celestial Emperor. If a mere Celestial Schr could have a pce like this, then what would the pce of the Celestial Emperor be like?

    Just as he was about to leave, his eyes lit up. He suddenly turned around and stared at the stone tablet. The stone tablet looked very normal. It didn¡¯t have anything extraordinary about it.

    But Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept past each word. Why did Celestial Schr Tian Hua want to have his pce built here? Also, this tablet was a decree, which should be ced on the outside for everyone to see, so why was it here?

    This area belonged to the inner part of the pce. For this stone tablet to be here, it seemed kind of fishy.

    Wang Lin frowned as he raised his hand and pointed at the stone tablet. A beam of qi shot out andnded on the stone tablet. Suddenly, the cracks on the tablet became evenrger.

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and a flying sword came out. Under hismand, the sword hit the stone tablet. Sounds of metal colliding could be heard. Although it had been damaged by the power of that hand print, the stone tablet was still very tough.

    After a long time, the stone tablet was finally cut off from its base by the flying sword. Wang Lin looked at the base of the tablet but couldn¡¯t find anything abnormal. However, he still felt like there was something off about this stone tablet.

    His eyes lit up as he grabbed the stone tablet and pulled. The area rumbled as the stone tablet was slowly dragged up by Wang Lin.

 Chapter 296 â€” Celestial Spiritual Energy

    <h4>Chapter 296 - Celestial Spiritual Energy</h4>

    As the stone tablet was dragged out of the ground, the area that was below grounde into view. The walls of the underground area were of a different color from the walls aboveground. They looked like they were soaked in water, but there was no sign of water nearby.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ording to logic, this ce had already been deserted for countless years, and although there were many fragments of Celestial Realm, every time the Celestial Gate opened, people entered.

    Therefore, even if there were fragments that no one had stepped on before, they were very rare and hard to find.

    Basically, most of the Celestial Realm fragments had been visited by cultivators before.

    This stone tablet was a sign that was normally ced outside, yet it was here, near the center of the pce. Adding on the fact that there were marks indicating that it had been buried underground for a long time, Wang Lin finally began to understand what was going on.

    This stone tablet must have been moved by a cultivator during one of the earlier openings of the Celestial Realm to hide something.

    Otherwise, those marks at the bottom half of the stone tablet wouldn¡¯t have been there. If it was left unmoved, then the bottom half would have eventually dried and started to crack.

    After confirming this idea, his eyes lit up and he raised his arm. Thest few feet of the stone tablet that were underground were pulled out by Wang Lin.

    The moment the stone tablet was pulled out, a sliver of celestial spiritual energy came out from underneath. There wasn¡¯t much; the moment it appeared, it was about to disappear.

    Wang Lin revealed a happy expression as he quickly trapped this celestial spiritual energy and refined it.

    Just at this moment, a sonic boom was suddenly heard from a distance as something flew across the sky like lightning. This object was covered by an octagon-shaped formation.

    A green-robed cultivator with a flying sword behind his back walked out of the formation.

    The moment he appeared, he quickly flew toward the ruins as if he had a target.

    Wang Lin immediately noticed and frowned. However, he ignored that person¡¯s speed and focused on refining the celestial spiritual energy.

    That sliver of celestial spiritual energy became a drop of liquid after being refined by Wang Lin for a while.

    Wang Lin knew that celestial energy had to be refined by a cultivator into a spirit stone state so that it could be preserved. However, the time it took to refine them depended on one¡¯s cultivation level.

    That green-robbed cultivator¡¯s speed was very fast. When he noticed that something was wrong, his face suddenly changed and he shouted, ¡°Stop!¡± He used some unknown technique and his speed became even faster.

    Wang Lin ignored him, because that green-robed cultivator was the same cultivation level as him, early stage Soul Formation. He didn¡¯t see the the cultivator as a threat at all and only calcted the time of that person¡¯s arrival as he focused on refining the celestial spiritual energy.

    When the green-robed cultivator saw that not only did Wang Lin not stop, but he sped up the refining process, he angrily shouted, ¡°This area was found by my Da Lou Sword Sect 3,000 years ago. If you don¡¯t stop now, my Da Lou Sword Sect wille for you!¡±

    The cultivator¡¯s voice came from the distance. Although Wang Lin could only hear some of it, he understood the general idea. He sneered. How could everything already have an owner, especially something like celestial spiritual energy? What that person was saying was really ridiculous.

    He waved his right hand. The bracelet quickly flew off his hand and transformed into arge, green toad.

    The moment the Thunder Toad appeared, its abdomen swelled up and then it spat out a ball of lightning that flew toward the green-robed cultivator.

    That green-robed cultivator¡¯s face suddenly changed. He was very afraid of that ball of lightning. He pped the sword behind his back, then the sword suddenly came out and shined like the sun while floating above his head.

    The green-robed cultivator formed seals and pointed at the ball of lightning. The sword shed down and then a thick and powerful sword qi descended from the sky.

    The speed of it was very quick as itnded on the ball of lightning. The ball of lightning was cut in half and fell to the sides, forming two craters with white smokeing out of them.

    That green-robed cultivator¡¯s face turned red as he forced down the blood that wasing up his throat. This sword was one of the seven treasure swords of the Da Lou Sword Sect. If it was against someone weaker than him, he could easily control it. Even against someone with the same cultivation level, he could easily kill them with just the sword qi inside the sword.

    However, the thunder toad was like a mid stage Soul Formation cultivator. While the ball of lightning had no domain, it was not something a normal cultivator could control. This was a unique attack skill given to the thunder toad by the weapon. Thus, he could only give it his all and win by harming himself.

    With the help of the thunder toad, Wang Lin finally finished refining the celestial spiritual energy. There was now a purple crystal the size of a grain of rice in his hand.

    This tiny crystal was equal to half of Zhao¡¯s spiritual energy condensed together. Feeling the spiritual energy inside, Wang Lin felt shocked. After he put the crystal into his bag of holding, he raised his head and coldly looked at the green-robed cultivator.

    Under this stone tablet hid one of the eyes of the formation. Although the formation had long been broken, it was still active. After a long time, it would still gather celestial spiritual energy until it produced a sliver of pure celestial spiritual energy.

    That Da Lou Sword Sect must have ced the stone tablet here because they were afraid of someone else finding it. Every time the celestial gate opened, they would send someone here to harvest celestial spiritual energy.

    The reason they didn¡¯t use any restrictions and used a stone tablet instead was because they were afraid of someone noticing. No matter how well the formation was made, there would still be traces of it, and there will always be people with heavenly cultivation who could easily see through it. In the end, they decided to ce a stone tablet here and ce no restrictions. This way, it will be harder to find.

    Wang Lin sneered as he ced his right hand over the hole and viciously pinched. Crackling sounds could be heard as the eye of the formation was broken. It could never be used again.

    Since he had already offended this Da Lou Sword Sect by taking their celestial spiritual energy, he might as well destroy this eye so that they couldn¡¯te here to collect more and create more powerful cultivators.

    The green-robed cultivator stared at Wang Lin. He let out a roar, then pointed at Wang Lin. The sword turned toward Wang Lin and a sword qi twice asrge asst time fell down from the sky as if it were going to split the heavens in two.

    After sending out this sword qi, he coughed out blood and his body weakened greatly. He didn¡¯t even look at the result and immediately left.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Without a word, he pointed at his brow, causing ck gas toe out. The gas turned into wandering souls. They charged forward and collided with the sword qi.

    At the same time, the thunder toad let out a roar. Its abdomen swelled up again and it spat out another ball of lightning a bitrger than thest one.

    ¡°Want to run?¡± Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and took out a small g. This restriction g that had reached the first stage ofpletion was very strong. It turned into ck smoke, surrounded Wang Lin, and quickly carried him forward.

    That sword qi was first hit by over 100 wandering souls. Although the wandering souls were instantly destroyed when they touched the sword qi, the power of over 100 wandering souls couldn¡¯t be taken lightly. The wandering souls made the sword qi shrink by 1/5th of its original size and made it dim down.

    Afterward, the ball of lightning collided with the sword qi. The ball of lightning dissipated, but the sword qi shrank to a small fraction of its original size. There was no longer any lighting from it after it collided with the ball of lightning.

    Eventually, Wang Lin charged out. Because he was under the protection of the restriction g, the sword qi no longer had any power to stop him and was destroyed by several restrictions.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t slow down at all. With the protection of the restriction g, he charged after the escaping green-robed cultivator.

    As the green-robed cultivator escaped, he spread out his divine sense and was shocked by what he saw. He would not have dared to believe even in his wildest dreams that this person would be able to destroy his sword qi so easily. How could he not be shocked?

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same. That sword was very weird and it had very powerful sword qi within. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he came fully prepared, he would have been wounded by that sword qi today.

    Wang Lin once again realized that no Soul Formation cultivator that could enter the Celestial Realm should be underestimated.

    While surrounded by the restriction g, Wang Lin¡¯s speed was very fast. The distance between him and the green-robed cultivator quickly shrank.

    The green-robed cultivator¡¯s face was gloomy. He used that secret technique again and his speed increased greatly. He arrived at the spot where he hadnded and quickly formed a seal. Seeing the formation appear, he rxed a bit. Once he gets inside the formation, he could go to another fragment. There were many fragments, so the person chasing him wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up.

    He sneered. ¡°Just you wait! This time, my Da Lou Sword Sect has four people who entered the Celestial Realm. Once I find my senior brothers, we wille and kill you together. You won¡¯t be able to leave the Celestial Realm.¡±

 Chapter 297 â€” Died before it was borned

    <h4>Chapter 297 - Died before it was borned</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his body suddenly disappeared inside the restriction g. However, it was very hard for the green-robed cultivator to notice. After all, the green-robed cultivator was only at the early stage of Soul Formation, while Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense was on the level of ate stage Soul Formation cultivator¡¯s divine sense.

    Although the two had the same cultivation level, the difference between their divine senses was toorge. This was why Wang Lin was able to detect the green-robed cultivator the moment he appeared but the green robed cultivator wasn¡¯t able to detect Wang Lin until he got closer.

    He took one step into the formation before turning around to look at the ck fog that wasing at him. The cold look on his face became even colder.

    However, just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s figure suddenly appeared above the formation, and just as he appeared, he threw out a bell.

    The green-robed cultivator¡¯s face suddenly became pale. He never would have thought that Wang Lin was this fast. This pause allowed the bell to cover the green-robed cultivator and trap him inside.

    After that, Wang Lin waved his hand. The restriction g and the bell quickly returned to him. His body disappeared in the air, and when he reappeared, he was on the ground.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to run away!¡± Wang Lin inly said, as if he was talking to himself.

    He sat down on the ground and his hand formed various seals thatnded on the bell.

    That bell suddenly started to shake, which caused it to ring. Most of the ringing sounds remained inside the bell. After a short while, miserable screams came from within it.

    After a short period of time, the noise from the bell became even louder. Aside from the ringing of the bell, there were sounds of collisionsing from inside it. The cultivator clearly wasn¡¯t willing to be refined. He was using his sword to attack the bell.

    Wang Lin knew that the sword was sharp, and it was unknown whether or not the bell could withstand it. He let out a cold snort and his hand moved even faster. As more and more sealsnded on the bell, the ringing became louder and louder, but the sounds from inside the bell became lower and lower.

    This bell was a magic treasure from the ancient cultivation world. Its main ability was to trap people and then use a series of seals to refine them. The bell could even refine origin souls, but the requirement was for the user to have a higher cultivation level than the person trapped inside, or else they would suffer from bacsh.

    After a Soul Formation cultivator forms their origin soul, unless attacked by many people at once, it is hard for them to die in a one on one fight. However, if ate stage Soul Formation cultivator acts, all of that changes.

    Of course, if they were already greatly weakened, it is a different story. Just like how back then, Hunchback Meng was greatly weakened and then tricked by Wang Lin. In the end, he died to Hurricane Devil Lord¡¯s golden arm.

    As Wang Lin¡¯s sealsnded on the bell one by one, the miserable screams gradually weakened before eventually disappearing. Wang Lin kept on creating seals for a while before finally stopping.

    His waved his right hand and the bell shrank. It then flew into his hand and he put it away. He wasn¡¯t in a rush to open it because he knew that even though the cultivator had died, he must have set up some sort of retaliation before his death.

    The retaliation of a Soul Formation cultivator before death was very scary, so with Wang Lin¡¯s caution, how would he dare to check it? He decided to keep refining for another ten days, half a month, or even longer, until everything has been refined.

    This move of Wang Lin¡¯s was very unique!

    He stood up. The thunder toad had already turned back into the bronze bracelet and returned to his wrist. He then pondered for a little while. Just as he was about to carefully search this fragment, his expression suddenly changed. He took out the restriction g to protect himself and quickly sat down after throwing a few pills into his mouth.

    The spiritual energy inside his body was rapidly being absorbed by the bronze bracelet. After a long time, it finally stopped and Wang Lin opened his eyes. He threw a few more pills into his mouth and finally recovered all of his spiritual energy.

    Wang Lin muttered, ¡°At the start, it was once every six days, but now it¡¯s every four days. Although this thunder toad is useful, keeping it really costs too much spiritual energy. In the future, I will have to pour spiritual energy into the bracelet ahead of time, because if this happens in a fight, it will be dangerous.¡±

    He stood up and flew toward the pce. After finding nothing in the pce, he broadened his search.

    The fragment he was on wasn¡¯t really big, but it wasn¡¯t really small either. It was about the size of Zhao. Although he could cover the whole fragment with his divine sense, celestial spiritual energy wasn¡¯t something his divine sense could detect unless he was close by.

    Wang Lin spent one month searching this fragment. He found that besides that pce, there was no other building around.

    There were many holes in the ground that clearly showed the struggle the celestials went through when the celestial realm fell apart.

    One day, Wang Lin arrived at the only other mountain on the fragment. However, the shape of this mountain was very strange. It looked like a big lock.

    This mountain was in good shape, but all of the trees on it were long dead. When Wang Lin touched a branch on one of the trees, it immediately turned to dust.

    Looking at the many trees on the mountain, Wang Lin bitterly smiled. If only these trees were still alive. Each one of them was a thousand year old tree. Some were even ten thousand year old trees.

    If he were to use these trees to make wood carvings, Wang Lin believed that the power of the wood carving would increase several fold. Unfortunately¡­

    Wang Lin was unwilling to give up as he searched around. After checking every tree on the mountain, he helplessly sighed.

    On the top of the mountain, Wang Lin found a cave. This cave¡¯s door had already been destroyed and was filled with dust. The ce didn¡¯t look well hidden and Wang Lin didn¡¯t expect to find a cave that no one hade to before.

    The cave wasn¡¯t veryrge; it only had seven or eight rooms. Wang Lin checked the cave but found nothing. Someone must havee and emptied it out years ago.

    Before entering the cave, Wang Lin was already prepared. Although he had found nothing, he wasn¡¯t disheartened. The reason he came inside the cave was to see if he could find any remains of restrictions.

    He wanted to see what the restrictions used by celestials looked like. If he could study some, it would help a lot with reaching 9,999 restrictions on the restriction g.

    After careful inspection, he found that most of the restrictions had disappeared, but this was not true for all of them. He happily found that in one of the rooms, there were some remains of a restriction.

    This restriction must not have been very strong. It was used only to seal a door. Although it had already been broken, there is a sliver of it left on the side of the door. Wang Lin eyes lit up and he started studying it.

    The celestials¡¯ restrictions were simr to the ancient restrictions Wang Lin knew, but there were still differences. In truth, restrictions were just formations but much more dynamic.

    Three dayster, Wang Lin left the cave. The sliver of the restriction had already beenpletely memorized by him.

    He came down the mountain. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly found that all of the trees on the mountain had turned to dust and disappeared.

    But now, all of the dust was floating in the air and moved as if it were being controlled.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same as he slowly flew into the sky. He looked down from above and his expression suddenly turned serious.

    Looking at the dust cloud from his position, it seemed to form two words:

    ¡°Save me.¡± Wang Lin frowned.

    The dust slowly disappeared. From above, the mountain looked even more like a lock, and the cave looked like the keyhole.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit, but he didn¡¯t go back to check. This ce was very strange, so he wasn¡¯t willing to keep exploring.

    More importantly, he believed that he wasn¡¯t the first person to notice that something was off about this mountain. If so, why was this mountain still here? Thinking about this, Wang Lin became even more unwilling to check. He slowly backed up and left.

    Even if a celestial was locked here, Wang Lin still wasn¡¯t willing to try anything if it involved risking his life.

    Wang Lin had already thoroughly searched the fragment over these past few days and didn¡¯t find any more celestial spiritual energy. Thus, he decided to go check out another fragment.

    Before he left, he poured spiritual energy into the bronze bracelet. After arriving at the transfer array the green-robed cultivator had used, he pondered a bit before taking out the bell.

    The method to leave the fragment ording to Wang Lin¡¯s knowledge was to keep flying up until he passes the barrier in the sky. Then he would be returned to the starting point where he could enter a swirl and be randomly ced on another fragment.

    But the method this green-robed cultivator had used to appear on this fragment was very strange. He arrived via a transfer array. This made Wang Lin make a bold guess.

    Some ancient sect was able to set up a few transfer arrays after entering the celestial realm so many times. These transfer arrays would allow the disciples of that sect to travel between the fragments the sect had been to before.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He threw the bell out before him and started to form more seals. After two more days, Wang Lin estimated that even if this Soul Formation cultivator had set some retaliation after death, it was just about gone by now.

    Thinking about this, he waved his right hand and the bell slowly erged. With a bang, rainbow-colored smoke came out from the bottom of the bell as it opened.

    Wang Lin saw that inside, there was only a bag of holding and a sword. But suddenly, the sword hummed and a ray of sword qi the size of an arm shot out.

    Wang Lin sneered. He pointed with his finger and the sword qi disappeared. Along with it was a scream as thest bit of origin soul disappeared.

    The green-robed cultivator had ced his origin soul inside the sword in order to attack onest time before death. However, after being refined for so long, his origin soul couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. Hisst ditch effort was easily stopped by Wang Lin.

 Chapter 298 â€” Phantom

    <h4>Chapter 298 - Phantom</h4>

    After picking up the ancient sword, he scanned it with his divine sense and immediately became excited. He took a deep breath before putting the sword into his bag of holding.

    This sword was very powerful; however, he never thought that the sword¡¯s structure would be simr to the restriction g¡¯s. There were numerous restrictions ced on the sword and they were all pure attack restrictions. As a result, this sword was very powerful, and therefore useful to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin skimmed through them and noticed that most of the restrictions were ones he had never seen before. These restrictions were in groups of three with a total of 300 groups.

    Thisrge number of restrictions was not something Wang Lin could learn in a short period of time. He contained his urge to immediately study them and took out the green-robed cultivator¡¯s bag of holding.

    He scanned it with his divine sense and then his expression became strange again.

    After a long time, Wang Lin sighed. ¡°Killing people for treasures in the Celestial Realm is indeed tempting.¡±

    There were only three items inside the bag of holding. The first item was a piece of jade, the second item was the return cauldron, and thest item was a bundle of top quality spirit stones. There were hundreds of top quality spirit stones.

    Even with Wang Lin¡¯s ability, he couldn¡¯t help but be excited at hundreds of top quality spirit stones. He looked about and couldn¡¯t help but mock himself.

    ¡°It seems my ability is still not good enough.¡±

    In truth, it was hard to me Wang Lin, because top quality spirit stones were so rare on Suzaku. There weren¡¯t a lot of top quality spirit stones on the the Da Lou Sect was from either, but the Da Lou Sect was a old sect that was tens of thousands of years old, so they naturally had stocked up quite a bit.

    After reading the jade, hepletely understood the situation.

    The Da Lou Sect had found a total of 37 fragments in the Celestial Realm after entering it so many times. They then secretly ced transfer arrays on each one of them.

    However, the transfer arrays were built in the Celestial Realm, so they couldn¡¯t be activated by normal spirit stones. This was also why the green-robed cultivator had so many top quality spirit stones on him.

    After this, Wang Lin understood that a lot of cultivators who entered the Celestial Realm belonged to big sects like the Da Lou Sect and had their own transfer arrays set up all around. Only those that came here for the first time, or independent cultivators, would fly up and randomlynd on a fragment.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the return cauldron. The function of this cauldron was to return to the they came from. So if Wang Lin were to use this, would he return to Suzaku, or to the Da Lou Sect?

    Wang Lin pondered a little before putting it away and making sure to keep it apart from his own return cauldron. If he were to identally use the wrong one and really got transported to the Da Lou Sect, it would be very dangerous.

    After finishing all of this, Wang Lin threw the jade he was holding forward and moved it with his divine sense. Suddenly, the jade began to shine as a formation with two grooves appeared. Clearly, these two grooves were for spirit stones.

    Without a word, Wang Lin took out two top quality spirit stones and urately threw them into the grooves. The formation began to move as the jade glowed even brighter. The image of a map eventually appeared.

    This image wasn¡¯t foreign to Wang Lin; it was the same scene everyone saw as they descended into the Celestial Realm, which now looked like a shattered mirror.

    In this image, there were 37 fragments that were glowing, creating a contrast against the countless grey fragments.

    Wang Lin looked at the image and recalled the fragment he had fallen down to. His eyes quickly moved and found where he was currently located.

    His right hand pointed at one of the fragments. The image disappeared and the formation activated, then Wang Lin¡¯s figure disappeared.

    On one of the fragments at the end of the Celestial Realm, the wind was very violent and there was arge rift in the sky. Chilly wind blew out from the rift and into that fragment. It was as if the entire fragment was shrouded in the rift¡¯s power.

    This ce didn¡¯t have any mountains; it looked like a desert. This ce originally had mountains and rivers, but during the copse of the Celestial Realm, one of the celestials¡¯ treasures fell here and created that rift.

    As for the treasure, it shattered after creating the rift and turned into a violent wind that blew across the fragment.

    At this moment, in the middle of this violent wind, a formation appeared in the sky. The formation formed a pir of light that blocked the wind, but the pir was shaking violently. It was as if it could shatter at any moment.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared in the formation. He took a look around and frowned. This fragment was simply too different from thest one he was on. If that one was considered rtively intact, then this one waspletely destroyed.

    ording to logic, there should be no reason for the Da Lou Sect to ce a formation here. Wang Lin pondered a bit. He saw the pir shaking violently, so he quickly charged out of the formation.

    The moment Wang Lin walked out of the pir, he felt the de-like wind hitting his body. After he left the formation, it quickly hid itself using a special method.

    There was only one sound that could be heard: the howling of the wind. It sounded as if there were countless people crying. As Wang Lin descended, the sound got even louder.

    The moment hended on the sand, he suddenly became alert. He quickly turned around and saw that within the howling wind, ck figures appeared one by one.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart was shocked when he saw the ck figures, but his divine sense felt nothing. Without a word, he pped his bag of holding and took out the restriction g.

    At this moment, the ck figures became clear, causing Wang Lin to make a strange expression. These figures were all extremely beautiful women.

    The women wore beautiful, rainbow-colored dresses, and behind him was a group of boys holding trays with celestial fruits and delicious wine.

    There were people talking andughing as they walked toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin frowned harder. He saw that these people were talking but heard no sound from them. The surroundings were still filled with the howling of the wind and nothing else.

    Gradually, these people got closer and closer, then Wang Lin noticed ck figures that appeared above them. These figures were young men flying on clouds. They looked like they were guarding these women as they scanned their surroundings.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and put away his restriction g. Those people were now in front of him. He didn¡¯t dodge or avoid them; he simply let them walk right past him.

    One of the boys directly walked through Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    After this group of people was off in the distance, Wang Lin let out a bitter smile. He had already noticed that these people weren¡¯t real. They were just illusions.

    He guessed that there was a mysterious power on this fragment that could create illusions of scenes from the Celestial Realm before it was shattered.

    Wang Lin looked at the people that had just left and felt sorrow. Those people must have been important during their time, but now everything was gone with the wind, and the only thing that remained was an illusion.

    What exactly happened to the Celestial Realm to destroy it to this degree?

    This question once again appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. After pondering for a while, he followed the illusions.

    These people walked farther and farther, until they finally stopped at a location. Wang Lin looked from a distance and suddenly noticed the scene change. A building suddenly appeared. There were many tables inside with fruits and wines ced on them.

    There were a few people sitting around the tables talking to each other. Every now and then, they would wave their finger and techniques would appear as if they were debating about something.

    Wang Lin watched this scene and especially paid attention to all of the techniques shown. He took a deep breath. These people didn¡¯t use any chants or seals; they simply waved their hands to use techniques. It was as if the power of the heavens were in the palms of their hands and could be used as they wished.

    One of the people suddenly stood up and angrily yelled at someone. Then his hand reached out and created a giant ball of purple lighting. He pointed up and the ball of purple lightning slowly ascended into the sky.

    Wang Lin¡¯s followed the ball of lighting, but at the same time, the clear sky suddenly turned dark. Patches of ck lighting gathered into a fist and mmed into the ball of purple lightning.

    The ball of lightning suddenly shattered and the fist of lightning descended without slowing down.

    The expression of the people inside suddenly changed. Two people responded quickly and went outside to check, but the fist made of lightning had already descended.

    The power of that one punch instantly obliterated the bodies of all the celestials inside, along with the building. Only the two people that flew out were able to protect themselves with a rainbow-colored light.

    The expression of the two changed greatly, and at this moment, a blue sword qi flew across the sky and created a giant rift. Waves of cold wind blew out of the rift.

    Shortly after, a giant hand appeared in the sky and gently pinched the sword inside the blue sword qi. The sword shattered and disappeared into the rift, but the sword¡¯s hilt wasn¡¯t destroyed; it kept flying across the sky.

 Chapter 299 â€” Battling Red Butterfly

    <h4>Chapter 299 - Battling Red Butterfly</h4>

    Then the illusion changed. This time, many celestials flew into the sky with faces filled with anger.

    But just at this moment, the hand that shattered the sword flipped around and plummeted to the ground. A ray of silver light suddenly flew out from the hand and went toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin was absorbed inside this scene and was suddenly shocked. The moment the silver light appeared, he became alert and threw out the beast trap. The thunder toad appeared, spat out a ball of lightning, and collided with the ray of silver light.

    After a series of rumbles, the thunder toad backed up a hundred feet. Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy as he jumped onto the thunder toad and went to the woman behind the silver light.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°Red Butterfly!¡±

    When he was immersed inside the illusion, this woman suddenly appeared and attacked him without a word. If Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense hadn¡¯t already reachedte stage Soul Formation level, then he would have thought that the silver light was part of the illusion and would have been killed on the spot.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s expression was cold as she stared at Wang Lin and said, ¡°You indeed know me. Speak, who the hell are you?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm as he said, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know Xue Yu¡¯s genius?¡±

    Red Butterfly coldly said, ¡°Not going to say? Then you might as well remain here forever!¡± With that, she raised her right hand and a ray of silver light appear in her palm. She coldly stared at Wang Lin.

    Wang Linughed out loud. His eyes lit up and he said, ¡°I heard that Red Butterfly managed to reach thete stage of Soul Formation in just 100 years. Although 100 years isn¡¯t long, it¡¯s a lifetime for mortals. I wonder, are your parents still alive?¡±

    Red Butterfly frowned. She waved the silver light in her hand and then the sky was suddenly covered with specks of silver light. The light started to rain down upon Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin pped the thunder toad, then its abdomen swelled up and it spat out a ball of lighting. The ball of lightning floated into the air, then Wang Lin shouted, ¡°Explode!¡±

    Suddenly, the ball of lightning exploded and rays of lightning blocked the specks of silver light. This allowed Wang Lin time to quickly retreat.

    As for the thunder toad, after it spat out the ball of lightning, it quickly retreated with Wang Lin.

    While Wang Lin retreated, he shouted, ¡°Red Butterfly, do your parents have any other children? If not, then doesn¡¯t that mean they have no one to send them off? That means youck filial piety.¡±

    Red Butterfly frowned again as she coldly looked at Wang Lin and charged after him. She waved her right hand and a flying sword suddenly appeared above her head. The flying sword shot out after Wang Lin at several times her flying speed.

    There was hint of a domain inside the flying sword. The flying sword contained such a powerful emotionless domain that snowkes began to appear around the sword.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He pped his bag of holding and the restriction g appeared. ck fog suddenly surrounded the area. The fog formed the shape of dragons and charged at the flying sword.

    Subsequently, Wang Lin didn¡¯t retreat anymore; instead, he disappeared inside the ck fog. When he reappeared, he was a dozen feet behind Red Butterfly. His hand formed a seal and the spiritual energy in his body moved and a ck and white swirl appeared.

    At this moment, the life and death domain expanded from this swirl.

    Red Butterfly frowned again and said, ¡°Know your ce!¡± With that, she raised her right hand and grabbed at the air. Suddenly, five rays of cold energy shot out from her finger and formed five snowy mountains, all of which fell toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°This snow is born in the sky and dies on the earth!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes remained calm as the ck and white swirl activated. Although the enemy was ate stage Soul Formation cultivator, since she wanted to kill him, he must at least give her a fight.

    The life and death swirl suddenly erged. The five snowy mountains immediately began to melt, and by the time they descended upon the swirl, they had already shrunk to less than half of their original size.

    The moment they collided, a sliver of emotionless domain entered Wang Lin¡¯s body, causing him to cough out a mouthful of blood. The blood immediately turned to ice after leaving his body.

    Wang Lin could feel that his body was surrounded by coldness. His memories of his family and loved one started to fade. Wang Lin¡¯s heart didn¡¯t panic. He knew that once all these memories were gone, he would be an emotionless killer. This would be a seed in his mind for Red Butterfly to control his life and death.

    The life and death domain activated in his body. Scenes of when he turned into a mortal, Da Niu¡¯s parents¡¯ lives and deaths, and various experiences as a mortal solidified in his heart.

    Using this moment of rity, Wang Lin shouted:

    ¡°One hundred years; an entire lifetime and the love of one¡¯s parents is not something the heavens can erase. Red Butterfly, even if your parents have entered the reincarnation cycle and are already watching you from behind, do you dare to turn around and look?¡±

    Although Red Butterfly¡¯s expression remained the same, Wang Lin could feel that the emotionless domain in his body had weakened a bit. The life and death domain cycled through his body rapidly as his body disappeared. When he reappeared, he was on top of the thunder toad. He then quickly retreated.

    Wang Lin waved the restriction g in his hand and a hundred dragons made of the restriction smoke charged toward Red Butterfly.

    Wang Lin used a few breaths of time to force the emotionless domain out of his body so it could no longer harm him. His expression was dark, as what had just happened was very dangerous. If anything had gone wrong, he would have be part of the cycle and no longer have the right topete with the heavens.

    ¡°Ate stage Soul Formation cultivator¡¯s domain is really powerful!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath. In truth, the moment Red Butterfly sneak attacked him, their battle had already began.

    Wang Lin had seen the Ice Heart Tactic. The key was to expel all emotions and then to crush and refine them until one reaches a state of no emotion.

    This was Red Butterfly¡¯s Dao heart!

    From the day he had first seen the Ice Heat Tactic, Wang Lin thought about how Red Butterfly had reached thete stage of Soul Formation in only 100 years. On one hand, it showed how powerful she was, but on the other hand, it was also one of her greatest weaknesses.

    Without time to practice one¡¯s Dao heart, they simply can¡¯tpare to the old monsters who had lived for much longer. Also, with only 100 years, there was no way topletely erase all of her emotions.

    This was why Wang Lin brought up her parents. Only by making her remember the past and feel a sliver of emotion for Wang Lin to use to break her Dao heart could he have a chance of winning.

    But this woman¡¯s Dao heart was firm and wasn¡¯t affected by Wang Lin¡¯s words. Only when Wang Lin activated his life and death domain to resist her emotionless domain did he realize that his words were working.

    Although he didn¡¯t say much and the effect wasn¡¯t obvious, his words nted a seed in her heart. If she can¡¯t remove this seed, she will never reach the Soul Transformation stage.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. He knew that with Red Butterfly¡¯s talent, this seed won¡¯tst long. However, if he repeatedly touches that weak spot and proves that his life and death domain is the real path while her emotionless domain has ws, then this woman will no longer be scary.

    Red Butterfly didn¡¯t care about these dragons that were charging toward her. The moment the dragons got close, Red Butterfly¡¯s origin soul came out and she waved her hand. A ring of blue light expanded and then all of the dragons turned to ice.

    She stared at the direction where Wang Lin had retreated to and her eyes became even colder. She understood what Wang Lin¡¯s intentions were. Originally, it wouldn¡¯t be an issue, but Wang Lin¡¯s domain was very strange. He had managed to obtain a sliver of life and death from the reincarnation cycle.

    The moment the snowy mountainsnded on the swirl, she clearly felt the life and death domain enter her body, causing memories of the past to be brought back. Although she was able to quickly remove those images, Wang Lin¡¯s words entered her ears. ¡°Even if they have entered the reincarnation cycle, they are watching you from behind.¡±

    The moment those words came out, Red Butterfly¡¯s memories became chaotic. Although it only took a moment for her to clear them up, she had also missed the chance to kill him.

    ¡°A mere early stage Soul Formation cultivator, but he indeed is interesting to try to ruin my Dao heart. This person can¡¯t be allowed to live.¡± Red Butterfly¡¯s eyes returned to normal and she chased after Wang Lin.

    While Wang Lin ran, he waved his hand and put away the thunder toad. However, ate stage Soul Formation cultivator¡¯s speed was far above an early stage Soul Formation cultivator¡¯s. Soon, he felt slivers of cold energy appear behind him.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. Just as he was about to escape, his mind suddenly went nk and he remembered that giant hand print that he had seen in the pce.

    He tried to understand it but failed in the end.

    As he ran, the image of the handprint became clearer and clearer in his mind. He suddenly remembered the illusion he was shown, specifically the handprint that crushed the sword and descended upon thend.

    The illusion of that hand print quickly merged with the image of the hand print from the pce. Under this strange state of mind, Wang Lin¡¯s body suddenly flew up and he quickly climbed up the sky.

    Red Butterfly sneered as she chased behind him and thought, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you run forward or up; you won¡¯t be getting away that easily.¡±

    Wang Lin rose up into the sky and suddenly stopped. He looked at the ground as if he had realized something and gently pressed down with his hand.

    Suddenly, the sky darkened and various streams of energy gathered under him, forming a giant palm right below Wang Lin.

    The palm pressed down toward Wang Lin.

    For the first time, Red Butterfly¡¯s expression changed. She wanted to dodge, but the palm was very big and it arrived very quickly. It went through Red Butterfly¡¯s body andnded on the ground, creating waves of dust.

    She was shocked and quickly checked her body to find that nothing was wrong. She didn¡¯t know that this palm of Wang Lin¡¯s had no power and was only him trying to understand the hand print.

 Chapter 300 â€” Celestial Jade (1)

    <h4>Chapter 300 - Celestial Jade (1)</h4>

    After throwing out the palm, all of the spiritual energy inside of Wang Lin¡¯s body disappeared. Due to the beast trap, he was pretty used to this situation, so he quickly chowed down some pills. Before the pills even fully dissolved, he took out the jade, opened the formation, and randomly picked a location.

    When Red Butterfly raised her head, Wang Lin had already disappeared. A sh of coldness appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°This person has ess to a transfer array, so his identity must not be normal. Also, his Dao heart is strong, he¡¯s very cautious, has a strange domain, and endless an amount of magic treasures. He must be the most elite disciple of a rank 5 cultivation country¡­¡± Red Butterfly¡¯s eyes lit up as she turned around and flew off into the distance, looking for celestial spiritual energy.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t carefully check the fragment he went to this time; he randomly picked one. When he arrived, he couldn¡¯t help but be startled. This fragment was like a world of fire withva covering the ground. From time to time, there would be hot bubbles that burst and spread out a pungent smell.

    The sky was dark, and every now and then, spacial rifts would appear.

    Wang Lin floated in the air as he looked around. This fragment was very different from the other two fragments he had been on. This fragment looked like it was ready to copse at any moment, especially because of the spacial rifts in the sky that looked like the mouths of devils.

    Wang Lin frowned. He didn¡¯t know why the Da Lou Sect¡¯s transfer arrays were all set on these dangerous fragments. Did this mean that the more dangerous the fragment was, the more celestial spiritual energy there was?

    Wang Lin flew out of the transfer array with these questions in his mind. He had his divine sense spread out as he flew down to dodge the spacial rifts. Everything was fine until he was 100 feet from the ground and a spacial rift silently appeared beside him.

    Wang Lin was surprised because his divine sense didn¡¯t notice it at all. However, he wasn¡¯t new to the cultivation world, so he was able to quickly react. Just as the spacial rift appeared, he was able to force his body to moved to the side.

    The rift appeared quickly but disappeared just as quickly. Almost at the moment it appeared, it disappeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat as he looked to his side. A huge section of his clothes had disappeared as if it were eaten.

    He carefully looked around. At this moment, the amount of danger in this fragment could match thend of the ancient god.

    The way that spacial rift had appeared was simply too eerie. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t even able to detect it in advance. Wang Lin pondered a bit before slowly descending. He spent an entire hour descending those 100 feet.

    This position was a rtively safe altitude. There weren¡¯t many spacial rifts appearing at this height and the heat from theva wasn¡¯t very powerful. But Wang Lin¡¯s caution didn¡¯t lower one bit as he slowly moved forward. He wanted to see why the Da Lou Sect had ced a transfer array here.

    The surroundings weren¡¯tpletely silent. Rumbling sounds came from the ground every once in a while, or the heat bubbles would burst. With these sounds intertwining with each other, it made people feel the heat in their hearts.

    As he flew, Wang Lin gradually learned thendscape of this fragment. This fragment wasn¡¯t veryrge. In fact, it was the smallest of the three fragments he had visited so far. Aside from the hole in the ground to the south-east, there was nothing else unusual about this fragment.

    After a long time, Wang Lin arrived above the hole. He looked down and saw that the hole was pitch ck inside.

    He pondered for a bit and didn¡¯t recklessly enter. Instead, he spent several dayspletely searching the entire fragment to make sure there was nothing abnormal before arriving at the hole again.

    His eyes lit up, and just as he was about to enter, a light appeared in the sky as a transfer array appeared in the air.

    Wang Lin revealed a joyous expression. He was just worrying about entering, but if there was someone else willing to go in before him, it would be a lot safer for him.

    At this moment, two figures appeared inside the transfer array and each of them had a sword behind their back. After they walked, out one of them immediately said, ¡°Sixth junior brother, this is your first time here, so you must pay attention to the spacial rifts. Remember to always have the Full Search Tactic activated!¡±

    The person beside him quickly nodded, then the two of them carefully flew toward the hole.

    On the way down, many spacial rifts appeared near them, but the two seemed to be able to detect them somehow and always moved out of the way ahead of time. The speed at which they descended was several times faster than Wang Lin¡¯s.

    The cultivation level of both of them was early stage Soul Formation, so they weren¡¯t able to detect Wang Lin, whose divine sense had already reached thete stage of Soul Formation.

    The Sixth junior brother looked at the hole on the ground and asked, ¡°Third senior brother, is this the Celestial Beast Temple?¡±

    ¡°That is correct. This ce is one of the 16 Celestial Beast Temples. Ancestor found this ce by ident aftering to the Celestial Realm many times, but this ce should be known by many people. Thest time I came here, there were three groups of people here looking for celestial beast souls,¡± the third senior brother answered, then he suddenly seemed to remember something and said, ¡°Remember that you can¡¯t use instant movement inside, so you must be careful.¡±

    As the two talked, their bodies sunk and entered the hole.

    Wang Lin¡¯s shadow appeared outside. His body disappeared as he silently entered the hole. He spread out his divine sense to carefully check his surroundings and also looked to keep track of the two before him.

    ¡°Third senior brother, after so many years, will there even be any celestial beast souls remaining? And even if there are any remaining, it would be hard to obtain them with just the two of us.¡±

    ¡°Sixth junior brother, you don¡¯t understand. If there are any celestial beast souls remaining, they would be very weak due to theck of celestial spiritual energy for them to feed on. Once we find one and bring it back to the sect, we will have done a great deed for the sect. Back then, ancestor was able to find a Celestial Beast soul here, united the Da Lou, and made the Da Lou Sect famous.¡±

    Wang Lin became excited as he listened to the two of them talk. Although he didn¡¯t know what the Celestial Beast Temple was, going by the name and what those two had said, he had his own guesses on what it was.

    This ce should be the home of celestial beasts in the Celestial Realm. Not all of the celestial beasts had died in the disaster and some remained to continue breeding.

    This was why this ce had a transfer array.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he followed behind them. This hole wasn¡¯t very deep, so they quicklynded on the ground. The two quickly flew forward after theynded.

    Wang Lin spread out his divine sense and was shocked. This ce was a veryrge cave. The structure was like a beehive with numerous entrances.

    He pondered a bit before flying toward one of the entrances. This entrance was exactly the one the two before him had entered.

    As he flew, he suddenly stopped as he saw with his divine sense that the two before him had stopped about 100 feet in front of him. Before the two was a stone statue about a dozen feet tall.

    This stone statue was that of a veryrge bird-like beast.

    ¡°Back then, ancestor found the celestial beast soul here. Junior apprentice brother, protect me while I gather the celestial spiritual energy around here.¡±

    After the sixth junior brother heard that, he quickly nodded, then a sword flew out from his back and floated above his head. He carefully observed his surroundings. If there was anything off, he would immediately notice.

    Third senior brother looked at sixth junior brother with a look of satisfaction and took a deep breath. After using some unknown technique, the vein in his hand popped out as he pushed the stone statue. After a series of rumbling sounds, the stone statue was pushed to the side and his face became pale. He quickly moved back a few steps and moved his hand, then a gust of wind appeared and blew on the statue.

    The stone statue moved again, revealing a fist-sized hole on the ground. Slivers of celestial spiritual energy came out from the hole.

    This person quickly pped his bag of holding and took out a small green gourd. The celestial spiritual energy was quickly absorbed by the gourd.

    ¡°Sixth junior brother, the harvest this time is pretty good. There is enough celestial spiritual energy to form two pieces of celestial jade, one for each of us, and enough to meet the minimum requirement set by the sect.¡± The third senior brother let out augh as he slowly pushed the stone statue back in ce.

    The sixth junior brother nodded, looked at the gourd, and asked, ¡°That must be the Soul Purification Gourd?¡±

    The third senior brother took out a pill and swallowed it. He waved the gourd in his hand and proudly said, ¡°That is correct. This is one of the three Soul Purification Gourds personally refined by the ancestor. With this, one can quickly gather celestial spiritual energy and doesn¡¯t need to waste time refining it.¡±

    Wang Lin saw this scene with his divine sense and his attention suddenly shifted to the gourd. This gourd was a great treasure. If he had this, it would reduce the amount of time needed to spend refining celestial spiritual energy and allow him to gather even more.

    He let out a cold smile. From the looks of those two, they belonged to the Da Lou Sect. Since he had already angered the sect, he might as well find a way to steal that treasure.

    The two of them were both early stage Soul Formation cultivators, though the sixth junior brother had just reached the Soul Formation stage and his cultivation wasn¡¯t stable yet. However, the two of them must have something up their sleeves, so Wang Lin didn¡¯t act recklessly and waited for the right moment.

    These two talked for a bit before flying toward a cave entrance.

    This ce was filled with twists and turns. If Wang Lin didn¡¯t have his divine sense locked on to them, he would have lost them. After the two of them moved for a long time, the third senior brother stopped as he stared into the distance with a strange expression on his face.

    In the distance, there was a corpse leaning against the wall. There was a ball of light in the corpse¡¯s hand emitting waves of gentle light.

 Chapter 301 â€” Celestial Jade (2)

    <h4>Chapter 301 - Celestial Jade (2)</h4>

    Wang Lin scanned it with his divine sense, then slightly frowned. This skeleton was very weird, as it was white. Although it was not abnormal for a skeleton to appear here, the color of the bones should have changed with the passage of time and there should have been signs of corrosion. However, this skeleton had no sign of any of those.

    Also, the ball of light in the skeleton¡¯s hand contained a sliver of celestial energy, so it was definitely not a normal object.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know why, but he felt a sense of danger. He pondered for a bit before watching coldly from afar.

    Third senior brother¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Sixth junior brother, go up and see what that ball of light is.¡±

    Sixth junior brother hesitated before nodding and walking forward. Just as he was getting a closer look, Wang Lin suddenly felt that sense of danger bing even stronger.

    Just at this moment, the third senior brother suddenly shouted, ¡°Back off!¡± As he spoke, he waved his hand and the sword flew off his back and shed at the space just in front of sixth junior brother.

    The skeleton turned to dust and the ball of light flew into the air. A sliver of energy shot out from the ball of light and charged toward the sixth junior brother¡¯s brow.

    At this moment, the sword energy arrived. The sliver of energy let out an unwilling roar as it drilled into the wall and disappeared.

    This scene happened in a blink of an eye. Sixth junior brother¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat as he silently stared at third senior brother.

    ¡°Sixth junior brother, chase!¡± Third senior brother revealed a very excited expression as he said that sentence and quickly chased after it.

    Sixth junior brother hesitated for a bit before clenching his teeth and followed.

    ¡°Senior brother, what the hell was that?¡±

    ¡°Our luck is pretty good. If my guess is not wrong, that is feed for the celestial beasts, something the celestial beasts love to eat. Normally speaking, there are chances of finding celestial beast souls where these feeds are found. That skeleton before must have been ambushed by it and had all of its flesh devoured by it. Junior brother, please don¡¯t me me for this, I just realized what it was, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you to check.¡± The third senior brother exined as he continued to chase.

    Sixth junior brother lowered his head and slowly said, ¡°Mere feed for celestial beasts and it has that much power. If that thing had entered my brow, I would have turned into a skeleton¡­¡±

    Third senior brotherughed and said, ¡°Junior bother doesn¡¯t need to worry. That thingpletely relies on physical attacks and has no abilities at all. It fears techniques and abilities the most. As long as you don¡¯t let it enter your body, all you need to use is your sword energy and you can easily split it in two.¡±

    As the two chased, Wang Lin followed behind them. Although the two martial brothers looked like they had a good rtionship, Wang Lin could easily see that the third senior brother had evil intentions.

    The scene from before was clearly because the third senior brother noticed that something was off and used his junior brother as bait to lure out the feed.

    Wang Lin casually followed behind them as his divine sense focused on what was before him.

    He saw the two brothers pursue through the cave system as they continued to go down. Before long, they were in the deep parts of the cave.

    The third senior brother felt slightly uneasy. Although he had been here once before, he had never gone this far in and wondered if he should continue chasing.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin noticed that the celestial beast feed¡¯s speed slowed down and it disappeared into a fist-sized hole in the wall.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense quickly followed it in and his expression quickly changed. He saw that the walls inside the cave were covered in these thin lines with one end buried inside the wall and the other end slowly swinging back and forth.

    In the middle of the cave, there was a small piece of white jade emitting dense celestial spiritual energy.

    Besides the jade, there was a skeleton whose bones were ck. There were bits of broken clothes on the skeleton, but in front of his chest was a piece of metal that was releasing a powerful pressure.

    In addition to all of this, this person was also holding a sword. This sword looked very simr to the celestial sword he had seen in the illusion.

    In addition to all of this, what shocked Wang Lin the most was a ck line that was moving in and out of the skeleton. Every time it moved, the skeleton would tremble as if it were reviving.

    Wang Lin stopped moving and, without any hesitation, quickly backed up to a hole in the wall. He took out his restriction g to wrap around his body and became exactly like the wall beside him.

    The third senior brother flying in the front also had his divine sense spread out and immediately noticed the cave and stopped. His face immediately became pale. Inside this small cave there were at least tens of thousands of celestial beast feeds.

    At this moment, the sixth junior brother also noticed this and his expression became ugly. The two looked at each other and slowly backed away.

    But it was toote. The celestial feeds charged out of the small hole and appeared before the two in the blink of an eye.

    Third senior brother¡¯s expression changed immediately. Without any hesitation, he shouted, ¡°Two Sword Spirit World!¡±

    His sword flew into the air and shed down. Sixth junior brother clenched his teeth and also sent his sword up and shed down as well.

    Suddenly, two rays of sword energy became like two dragons intertwined together and destroyed all of the celestial beast feeds that were charging at them. Then it crashed into the hole on the wall, making it ten meters wide. This power caused many parts of this already unstable Celestial Beast Temple to copse.

    More slivers came out from the hole. Inside the cave, the ck skeleton was extremely eye catching.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Third senior brother immediately retreated after saying one line and sixth junior brother quickly followed with his scalp tingling.

    The speed at which the two were retreating couldn¡¯t match the slivers, so after only a few steps, the slivers had already caught up. A vicious look shed across the third senior brother¡¯s eyes as he raised his hand andnded a hit on the sixth junior brother¡¯s back.

    Sixth junior brother¡¯s head suddenly turned around with a mocking expression. His hand quickly caught third senior brother¡¯s hand and he said, ¡°Third senior brother, what were you nning on doing?¡±

    With that, his aura suddenly changed. His cultivation level changed from someone who had just stepped into the early stage of Soul Formation into mid stage Soul Formation. He quickly grabbed third senior brother¡¯s bag of holding and sword before throwing third senior brother toward the celestial beast feeds.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Third senior brother¡¯s expression suddenly changed, but before he could finish speaking, the swarm of slivers drilled into his body. In an instant, the body of an early stage Soul Formation cultivator turned into a skeleton.

    His origin soul suddenly flew out, but just at that moment, the sixth junior brother formed seals to block his path.

    This pause made the origin soul lose its chance to escape, but the ck line suddenly shot out and dug into the origin soul. By the time the ck line left, the origin soul had already been devoured by it.

    ¡°Sorry, senior brother!¡± Seeing what had happened, the sixth junior brother quickly escaped using the time third senior brother had bought with his life.

    When this person passed where Wang Lin was hiding, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, but he didn¡¯t recklessly move.

    Sixth junior brother shed by Wang Lin. A few breathster, the swarm passed by as well. Wang Lin was very nervous as the swarm passed by him.

    As the swarm passed by, the ck lines paused for a moment but quickly continued to chase sixth junior brother.

    After these slivers passed by, Wang Lin waited for a few moments before charging toward the cave that had been opened up by the sword energy.

    His body was as fast as lightning and appeared inside the cave. Suddenly, some remaining slivers came out of the wall and charged at Wang Lin. Wang Lin let out a snort and used his restriction g to block them.

    He knew that he was short on time, so he reached toward the sword in the skeleton¡¯s hand without any hesitation.

    But suddenly, a powerful pressure came from the sword. It was like Wang Lin¡¯s hand was pressing on spikes, as small holes appeared on his hand, causing him to quickly pull back.

    At this moment, the swarm was heading back with the ck line in front. When Wang Lin saw this with his divine sense, he immediately gave up on the sword and grabbed the jade.

    He decided to give up on taking the piece of metal and quickly charged out of the cave, moving along the wall. The swarm returned to the cave and then a terrifying roar came from inside. The ck line quickly charged out of the cave and waved its body for a bit before chasing after where Wang Lin went.

    Wang Lin moved as fast as he could through the cave, and as he flew, he released wandering souls with a simplemand to help him confuse the ck line chasing him.

    As he escaped, he could feel the wandering souls being destroyed one by one. He could see through the wandering souls that the ck line seemed to have gone mad, as it was charging through the walls of the caves and destroying all the wandering souls.

    There were many caves in the Celestial Beast Temple, but many were destroyed in the disaster a long time ago, and more were destroyed under the power of the two swords.

    Now, with the ck line charging through the walls like crazy, many caves were able to withstand it and copsed.

 Chapter 302 â€” Further Exploration

    <h4>Chapter 302 - Further Exploration</h4>

    This caused a series of chain reactions, so a lot of caves copsed as well.

    As Wang Lin flew, he tried to teleport, but every time he did so, he felt a force surrounding him and interrupting his teleportation. He let out a sigh as he stopped trying and continued to fly upwards.

    He slowly felt that the amount of wandering souls he had left behind stopped decreasing. The ck line had clearly lost track of Wang Lin.

    However, just as this moment, rumbling sounds came from all around him and Wang Lin quickly backed up. The cave before him suddenly copsed. When he spread out his divine sense, he found that more than half of the Celestial Beast Temple was now buried.

    If a mortal saw this, they wouldn¡¯t know what to do, but Wang Lin had already reached the Soul Formation stage, so as long as he doesn¡¯t meet that ck line, he will have nothing to be afraid of.

    He pondered a bit but didn¡¯t leave immediately. He spread out his divine sense and was shocked to find that the sixth junior brother hadn¡¯t died. He was moving through the caves close by.

    And from the direction he was traveling, he wasn¡¯t going up but wasing toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he let out a yful smile. This sixth junior brother was a ruthless person. He hid his cultivation level until the right moment.

    From the looks of his path, he wasing toward Wang Lin, but Wang Lin wasn¡¯t sure of his objective. If hees with intent to kill Wang Lin, then Wang Lin won¡¯t mind killing him for his treasures.

    Although this person was at the mid stage of Soul Formation, Wang Lin was confident that with the magic treasures he possessed, he had an 80% chance of winning.

    Wang Lin waved the restriction g and the ck fog disappeared into the surrounding walls. He ced his hand on the bracelet on his hand and silently waited for the arrival of the sixth brother.

    Not long after, a person came out of the wall Wang Lin was staring at. The moment the person came out, he became very cautious as he looked at Wang Lin.

    He carefully took a few looks before letting augh. ¡°Fellow cultivator, I believe that we are the only two people remaining in this copsed Celestial Beast Temple.¡±

    Wang Lin chuckled. He realised that this person knew he was following them. This means that there was a chance that this person was still hiding his cultivation level.

    Wang Lin calmly asked, ¡°This ce has already copsed. Why did fellow cultivatore find me instead of looking for a way out?¡±

    The sixth junior brother looked around. Without moving forward, he said, ¡°Fellow cultivator followed us the entire way. I believe you also saw the celestial beast feed.¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled at how sixth junior brother dodged the question and asked, ¡°What does fellow cultivator mean?¡±

    Sixth junior brother¡¯s eyes lit up, revealing a mysterious expression, and he said, ¡°Fellow cultivator doesn¡¯t have to worry. My name is Sun Lei. I¡¯m not afraid to tell fellow cultivator this: I¡¯m not really part of the Da Lou Sect. I¡¯m only mixed in.¡±

    Wang Lin remained silent.

    While Sun Lei talked, he casually took a step forward, and just as he was about to take a few more steps, he saw a faint smile on Wang Lin¡¯s face and stopped.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°If fellow cultivator takes another step, I will have to act.¡±

    Sun Lei pondered a bit and smiled. ¡°Fellow cultivator, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. Inside the cave with the celestial beast feed are three items. First is a celestial jade, second is a piece of celestial metal, and third is a celestial sword. How many did you manage to obtain earlier?¡±

    Wang Lin calmly responded, ¡°That ck line returned too quickly, so I didn¡¯t get any.¡±

    Sun Lei frowned. He could immediately see that Wang Lin was only at the early stage of Soul Formation, but his divine sense was very strange. If he didn¡¯t know a technique that specialized in detecting divine sense, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to notice that Wang Lin was following him.

    And even so, he was only able to notice Wang Lin when he passed by him as he was escaping from the celestial beast feeds. He recorded Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense in his mind and only then was he barely able to find him.

    From his view, this person must be like him, someone who hid his own cultivation level, so unless it was absolutely necessary, he didn¡¯t want to act recklessly.

    Also, after this conversion and seeing how calm this person was, Sun Lei was sure that Wang Lin was hiding his cultivation level. There was no way for an early stage Soul Formation cultivator to be this calm when facing a mid stage Soul Formation cultivator.

    In addition to all of this, there was another thing that was preventing him from acting. He could feel a sense of danger from the surrounding walls, and that feeling increased a lot when he took a step forward.

    Thinking of this, he let out a smile and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, that piece of celestial jade is formed from celestial energy collected for thousands of years and is considered priceless. However,pared to that, the celestial sword is much more precious. I was only able to roughly scan it at the time, so I don¡¯t know what attribute it has, but it can¡¯t be normal. In addition to those, there is also that piece of metal. My guess is that it is a type of protective treasure.¡±

    Wang Lin silently nodded.

    The more Wang Lin acted like this, the more powerful Sun Lei thought Wang Lin was. He believed that Wang Lin already knew all of this, so he quickly said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, if it was either of us by ourselves, it would be very hard to get the treasures from the celestial beast feeds. However, if we act together, then the chances of us getting those treasures will increase by a lot.¡±

    Wang Lin let out a smile and asked, ¡°Oh? Why should I help you?¡±

    Sun Lei was startled. He was a smart person, so he immediately realized what that meant and said, ¡°I only want the celestial sword. The other two will belong to you. How is that?¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head.

    Sun Lei¡¯s expression became ugly and he said, ¡°If fellow cultivator really wants the celestial sword, then you can take it, but the remaining two treasures will belong to me. With fellow cultivator¡¯s knowledge, you must know that the celestial sword by itself is far beyond any of the other two items alone, but if you ce the metal and jade together, then their worth is very close.¡±

    Wang Lin hesitated for a bit. There was some type of restriction ced on the celestial sword, so unless it gets refined for a very long time, it will be impossible to even pick it up. Wang Lin was confident that he won¡¯t be able to pick it up in a short period of time. This person clearly didn¡¯t know that about the sword.

    Thinking about this, he smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want the sword.¡±

    Sun Lei let out a breath and smiled again. ¡°Since that is the case, how about we go back to the cave?¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the other two objects either.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Sun Lei¡¯s eyes became gloomy. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was afraid that Wang Lin was hiding his cultivation level, he would have already gone up and killed Wang Lin. Why else would he listen to so much nonsense?

    Sun Lei took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. The more Wang Lin acted like this, the more obvious it was that Wang Lin was hiding his cultivation level. How would Wang Lin dare to speak to him like this otherwise?

    Wang Lin calmly looked at Sun Lei and slowly said, ¡°Fellow cultivator Sun, you want me to help you retrieve the celestial sword for two items that might not even be obtainable. Do you think that I¡¯m three years old?¡±

    Sun Lei took a deep breath, stared at Wang Lin, and asked, ¡°Fellow cultivator, what do you want?¡± He was tired of his nonsense as well. If Wang Lin wasn¡¯t willing, then he would risk it once himself.

    Wang Lin leisurely said, ¡°I noticed that when fellow cultivators arrived, you guys were able to detect the rifts before they appeared¡­¡±

    Sun Lei let out augh. He pped his bag of holding and took out a piece of jade. He threw it at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Full Search Tactic. It is a technique of the Da Lou Sect. It is not a problem to give it to you as a gift.¡±

    Wang Lin took the jade and put it away after scanning it, then said, ¡°Fellow cultivator is indeed quick on his decisions, so I won¡¯t beat around the bush anymore either. I want that gourd from your third senior brother¡¯s bag, then I¡¯ll be willing to take this risk with you.¡±

    ¡°Not possible!¡± Sun Lei said, without any hesitation. ¡°This gourd is the reason I mixed into the Da Lou Sect, so please don¡¯t make it hard for me.¡±

    Wang Lin frowned.

    Sun Lei clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, I can¡¯t give you this gourd, but I can give you a piece of purification wood. Although this wood¡¯s effect isn¡¯t as good as the gourd¡¯s, it has the same effect of absorbing celestial spiritual energy.¡±

    With that, he painfully took out a piece of white wood and put it away after letting Wang Lin see it.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit. Although it was kind of worth it to kill this person for the purification gourd, he would have to use up a lot of his treasures. However, this ce was the Celestial Realm. It was very dangerous, and there was Red Butterfly. If he were to use up too many treasures now, then when he faces powerful cultivators or Red Butterfly, he will be in trouble.

    Thinking about this, Wang Lin nodded and said, ¡°Fine, give me that purification wood and I¡¯ll help you once. However, whether you obtain the celestial sword or not will depend on your own luck. Even if you can¡¯t obtain the sword, the purification wood is still mine.¡±

    Sun Lei nodded and said, ¡°That is natural. However, I can¡¯t give it to you now. It won¡¯t be toote to give it to you once we are at the cave entrance. I have to be on guard as well.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He waved his sleeves and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, lead the way!¡±

    Without a word, Sun Lei moved toward one of the uncopsed caves. The two walked toward the cave, keeping a certain distance from each other. It was obvious that neither of them trusted each other, so they were on guard against each other.

    Sun Lei sneered and thought, ¡°Even if you are hiding your cultivation level, once I get the sword and you try to steal it, I¡¯ll leave the Celestial Realm and use the sect treasure to kill you.¡±

    This was why he asked him toe help with the treasure even though he was afraid that Wang Lin was hiding his cultivation level.

 Chapter 303 â€” Everyone has their own agenda

    <h4>Chapter 303 - Everyone has their own agenda</h4>

    Both were decisive people, so when they made the agreement, there was no hesitation as the two rapidly moved through the ruins toward the cave filled with celestial beast feeds.

    From their current position, they could see the cave in the distance.

    Not far away was the corpse of third senior brother, who had been killed by Sun Lei.

    Sun Lei looked at the cave from a distance and whispered, ¡°Celestial beast feeds are food for celestial beasts. When they eat a feed, it strengthens their bodies, but they arepletely useless to us. I can¡¯t believe there are still so many celestial beast feeds in this celestial beast temple. This must be due to that ck celestial beast feed. Does fellow cultivator know why that ck celestial beast feed exists?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as he responded, ¡°I believe it has something to do with that ck skeleton.¡± He remembered that the first time he saw the ck line, it was moving inside the skeleton. Every time it went in and out, the skeleton would shake as if it were going toe back to life.

    Sun Lei ced down pieces of jade and slowly said, ¡°Fellow cultivator¡¯s experience is indeed not ordinary. That celestial beast feed must have used some method to devour the flesh and even the celestial soul of that skeleton back during the catastrophe that shattered the Celestial Realm. It hid itself inside the skeleton and then, after a long period of time, gained its own domain! That must be the reason why there are so many celestial beast feeds around; they must all be its offspring.¡±

    Wang Lin remained silent.

    Sun Lei said, in a serious tone, ¡°Fellow cultivator, in a bit, I¡¯ll lure those celestial beast feeds out with a technique. We will kill as many as we can, and once that ck line moves, we will rendezvous back where we met.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. He waved his right hand and the beast trap changed into the thunder toad.

    ¡°Thunder toad!¡± Sun Lei¡¯s pupils shrank as he looked at Wang Lin. He was even more sure now that Wang Lin was hiding his cultivation level. How could he capture a rare high quality spirit beast otherwise?

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±

    Without a word, Sun Lei formed a seal and shouted. The sword behind his back immediately flew up and shot into the cave.

    There was a muffled sound before the sword suddenly shot back out. Following closely behind it was a ball of celestial beast feeds. Countless celestial beast feeds jumped out from the ball toward Sun Lei and Wang Lin.

    This scene would make anyone¡¯s scalp go numb.

    If they were to get caught by them, their fate would be the same as the skeleton¡¯s.

    Sun Lei let out a roar and all of the jades he had left on the ground shattered. Rainbow-colored smoke came out of the jades and covered the beast feeds. Soon, the beast feeds fell to the ground, twitching.

    However, there were simply too many of them, so the rainbow-colored smoke disappeared in only a few breaths of time. Without a word, Sun Lei jumped backward as his sword flew above his head and pointed at them. Sword energy shot out toward the beast feeds. Wherever it passed,rge amounts of them died.

    Nevertheless, the tunnel was still covered in celestial beast feeds. They wanted toe and devour everything that was alive.

    Sun Lei kept backing up. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as the thunder toad¡¯s abdomen swelled up and a wave of thunder could be heard inside. Soon, it opened its mouth and a ball of lightning came out, followed by roaring thunder.

    Suddenly, waves of celestial beast feed bodies twisted and disappeared in the lightning.

    Sun Lei was startled. He didn¡¯t think that the lightning would be this powerful. His dread toward Wang Lin increased.

    The ball of lightning contained the power of the heavens. It was able to push forward ten meters before disappearing. However, the beast feeds still ceaselessly charged at them.

    Wang Lin backed up and pointed at the thunder toad. The thunder toad¡¯s belly swelled up and then it spat another ball of lightning at the beast feeds.

    The ball of lightning roared forth toward the beast feeds. The countless beast feeds for the first time seemed to feel fear. Instead of moving forward, they seemed to want to back away from the ball of lightning.

    However, just at this moment, a sharp roar echoed and a ck line appeared among the beast feeds. The ck line moved through all the other beast feeds and charged at the ball of lightning without any fear.

    After the thunder toad spat out two balls of lightning, it was very tired and looked weakened. When Wang Lin saw the ck beast feed, he didn¡¯t hesitate to quickly retrieve the thunder toad and escape. As he ran, he pointed at his brow and many wandering souls appeared.

    As for Sun Lei, he revealed a look of hesitation before letting out a sigh and giving up on the idea of going into the cave after the celestial beast feeds started chasing after Wang Lin. After all, it was far too dangerous, and any misstep could lead to death.

    Thus, as Wang Lin backed off, he also backed off and quickly escaped in another direction.

    As for the ball of lightning, the ck beast feed drilled into it, causing it to shrink. After a series of crackling and popping sounds, the ball of lightning disappearedpletely.

    The ck beast feed let out a sharp roar. One could see that its body was no longer ck but violet instead, and there was some lightning surging on the surface.

    It condensed its body and sprang forth with speed so fast that even divine sense couldn¡¯t lock on to it most of the time.

    The target it chose was not Wang Lin, but Sun Lei.

    While Wang Lin escaped, his expressions suddenly changed as he took out the restriction g and threw some pills into his mouth. A suctioning force came from the beast trap, and after a long time, it finally stopped. Wang Lin got up. His face was a bit ugly.

    ¡°This time, the beast trap began taking spiritual energy half a day ahead. The thunder toad must have expended too much energy. Although this beast trap is easy to use, the cost is too high.¡± Wang Lin pondered a bit before flying away.

    Along the way, the wandering souls went through the walls and returned to him one by one. Once they all returned, Wang Lin found out that none of them were missing. This made him very happy as that meant that the ck beast feed chose to chase after Sun Lei this time.

    Not long after, Wang Lin arrived at the cave they agreed to meet in and sat down. He spread out his divine sense and found Sun Lei in a cave about 10,000 feet away.

    The current Sun Lei was in a very sorry state. His clothes were torn, revealing silver armor underneath. It was clearly that silver armor that allowed him to escape the ck beast feed twice.

    His right hand was covered in blood and was missing a finger.

    He was currently sitting there, cultivating with a gloomy expression. When Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense scanned past the area, his expression immediately changed and revealed a hint of dread.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He jumped into the wall and activated the earth escape technique to move toward Sun Lei.

    Sun Lei also noticed and quickly took out several pills. He revealed a pained expression as he swallowed them and quickly sat down to cultivate.

    10,000 feet wasn¡¯t a very far distance for a Soul Formation cultivator, but there were many caves to go through and a mysterious power that prevented teleportation. Half an hourter, Wang Lin appeared inside the cave Sun Lei was in.

    Sun Lei¡¯s expression immediately became ugly. He flicked his right hand as he stared at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Brother Sun, please continue to cultivate while I protect you.¡±

    Wang Lin secretly sighed. He didn¡¯t know what pill Sun Lei had swallowed, but it allowed Sun Lei to recover back to 80% strength from a weakened state. This mage Wang Lin give up his previous n.

    Sun Lei was startled as he didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to say this. Of course, he didn¡¯t believe it, but he still said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll bother fellow cultivator for the help.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t say anything and sat down cross-legged.

    Sun Lei remained on guard as he quickly absorbed the pill inside his body. Three hourster, Sun Lei was fully recovered and his gaze toward Wang Lin was no longer as dark.

    Sun Lei stood up and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, my cultivation has already recovered. How about we go back?¡±

    Wang Lin nodded, stood up, and quickly flew toward one of the caves with Sun Lei right behind him.

    The two remained silent the entire way and soon arrived near the cave. The moment the two arrived, arge number of beast feeds charged out from the cave.

    Sun Lei¡¯s eyes lit up and he shouted, ¡°Fellow cultivator, stay back. This time, I must avenge my finger!¡± With that, he pped his bag of holding and a ck fan flew out.

    It was unknown what material this fan was made of, but the moment it appeared, a cold aura spread out andyer of ck ice formed on the walls.

    The ck ice continued to expand, and in the blink of an eye arrived near Wang Lin. Wang Lin remained calm as he took out his restriction g and shook it. ck fog surrounded Wang Lin and the icy aura moved around the ck fog, but this formed ayer of buffer between Wang Lin and Sun Lei. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he silently took out the passing of time wood carving from his bag of holding.

    At this moment, those beast feeds charged out of the cave. It seemed like their numbers hadn¡¯t decreased at all. This time, the ck beast feed was in front. It clearly wanted to kill.

    Sun Lei took a deep breath as his hand formed different seals before pointing at this brow. Suddenly, his origin soul came out and grabbed hold of the fan. His origin soul revealed an expression of pain. It was like he had just grabbed a piece of hot iron.

    His origin soul held the fan and swung it at the celestial beast feeds. Suddenly, a wave of ck wind flew toward the celestial beast feeds.

    Suddenly, each of the beast feeds stopped moving and patches of ck ice spread. In an instant, the area became a world of ck ice.

    Without a word, Sun Lei¡¯s origin soul returned to his body and charged toward the cave. He smiled. ¡°Fellow cultivator, my technique has a limit and can onlyst 10 breaths. I¡¯ll go ahead first and thene to save you.¡±

    Wang Lin remained calm as he let out a faint, mocking smile.

 Chapter 304 â€” The Collapse of a Celestial Realm Fragment

    <h4>Chapter 304 - The Copse of a Celestial Realm Fragment.</h4>

    Sun Lei¡¯s calctions were very good. He had waited this long to finally show the power of this fan. The goal was to use Wang Lin as bait so that when the celestial beast feeds were chasing Wang Lin, he could escape.

    Otherwise, even if he had obtained the treasure, he would still be hunted by the celestial beast feeds. After all, once he gets his hands on the treasure, the feeds will go crazy and the chase will be much more intense than thest two times.

    He had already thought about it. Once he gets the treasure, he would throw the skeleton at Wang Lin. He believed that the feeds would go for Wang Lin, who would be closer, rather than him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He had been on guard against Sun Lei this entire time, so how could he let Sun Lei seed? Although this ck ice was indeed strange, he already had the carving of the old man in his hand.

    The moment the ck ice sealed the area, the time domain from the wood carving was released.

    Going forward is part of time, going backwards is part of time, and stopping is also part of time. This is what makes the time domain so powerful: the maniption of time as one wills it.

    Wang Lin had cultivated in the heaven defying bead for a long time and had a very good grasp on manipting time. This was also why he was able to make the carving with the passing of time domain in it.

    A mysterious light spread out from the carving and met the ck ice, sealing the area. Although the ck ice was strong, he was not resisting it and was only trying to loosen it, so it wasn¡¯t too difficult.

    Borrowing a sliver of power from the time domain, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t stopped by the ck ice like Sun Lei thought he would be. The moment Sun Lei shouted those words, Wang Lin walked out.

    And he moved at a speed even a bit faster than Sun Lei¡¯s, passing by the celestial beast feeds and appearing at the entrance of the cave.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator Sun Lei, you still haven¡¯t given me the purification wood, so how could you just rush in?¡±

    Sun Lei was startled and his face became very ugly. However, he was a decisive person. Without a word, he pped his bag of holding and threw out the purification wood.

    Wang Lin caught it and walked into the cave.

    Sun Lei cursed in his heart, but he knew that time was short, as half the time they had had already passed, so he quickly charged in.

    After he entered, he saw Wang Lin pick up the piece of metal from the skeleton¡¯s chest and without a word went to grab the celestial sword.

    But as soon as his hand touched the celestial sword, he let out a miserable groan as holes appeared on his hand.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at him and charged out of the cave. He took out the restriction g, which emitted many dragons made of ck fog. They surrounded Wang Lin and then he charged directly upward and through the walls.

    Sun Lei¡¯s eyes turned red as he let out an unwilling roar and reached for the sword again. This time, he withstood the pain and finally grabbed hold of the celestial sword. However, just then, he suddenly let out a painful scream as his hand was pierced many times. Some of the energy from the sword pierced his hand and hit his chest, causing the silver armor he was wearing to melt.

    Sun Lei quickly withdrew his hand and gave up on the sword. He let out an angry roar as he charged out. He calcted that eight breaths of time had passed and if he were to leave now, he could still made it. If he dyed any longer, it would be dangerous.

    But nothing in the world could be perfectly calcted. The ck celestial beast feed suddenly broke free of the ck ice, let out a sharp roar, and charged toward Sun Lei.

    Sun Lei¡¯s expression suddenly changed. His eyes were filled with disbelief. His teacher had said that the treasure would freeze an area for ten breaths of time. It should¡¯ve been ten breaths of time, how could it be less?

    He didn¡¯t know that because the ck celestial beast feed had absorbed the ball of lightning from the thunder toad, it gained a bit of the heavens¡¯ power, so the ten breaths of time was lowered by one breath.

    Wang Lin¡¯s time domain caused the ck ice to slow down a bit, which caused it to shorten by another breath of time.

    Sun Lei was shocked. There was no time to dodge. He could feel death closing in on him and as he watched Wang Lin leave. A powerful sense of frustration filled him.

    A hint of madness appeared in his eyes as he pped his forehead and a ck bead flew out of it. He revealed a never-before-seen heartbreaking expression.

    This ck bead was formed through his hundreds of years of cultivating and finally took solid form when he reached the Soul Formation stage. ording to his sect¡¯s cultivation method, this ck bead was the key to forming a second origin soul. Once he loses this bead, his cultivation level will drop drastically from the mid stage of Soul Formation down to the Nascent Soul stage.

    Sun Lei closed his eyes and said, ¡°Explode!¡±

    The ck bead suddenly released a ck light and exploded. A ring of ck light spread out. The ck beast feed suddenlypressed into a ball to block this blow.

    But the celestial beast feeds behind it that had just broken out of the ck ice wall disappeared without a struggle.

    Even the surrounding caves disappeared without a trace.

    The power of this bead exploding reached the limit of what this fragment could hold, so it began to copse.

    Countless spacial rifts appeared in the sky and they becamerger andrger.

    On the ground, theva exploded and shot into the air. The sky and the earth shook violently and a the light of death appeared in the sky.

    Shortly after,rge areas of sky and ground disappeared as if they were being devoured.

    The moment Sun Lei made the ck bead explode, his body disappeared without a trace.

    As for Wang Lin, while he was escaping, he suddenly felt the destructive force from below and the mysterious power that was preventing teleportation suddenly copsed.

    He was shocked and was about to use teleportation before suddenly forcing himself to stop. He could feel the surrounding ground shaking and creating waves of rumbling sounds.

    ¡°The celestial realm fragment is copsing?¡± Wang Lin was d he hadn¡¯t teleported, or else he might have teleported into a spacial rift.

    Wang Lin secretly cursed. He surrounded himself with the restriction g and charged out like lightning. Without the mysterious power there, his speed had returned to normal.

    But the copse of the ground was even faster. Wang Lin suddenly noticed with his divine sense that the only thing within 1000 feet was a dark void.

    This dark void was like arge mouth that kept devouring everything.

    He was suddenly shocked. The copse of this fragment continued, and in the blink of an eye, the void was 500 feet away.

    Wang Lin sucked in a breath of cold air as he quickly flew upwards.

    The devouring continued; 500 feet, 300 feet, 200 feet, 100 feet¡­

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale. He was still a far away from getting aboveground. The speed of the devouring was too fast. It was clear he wouldn¡¯t make it out in time.

    He revealed a ruthless expression in his eyes as he took out a small piece of crystal from his bag of holding. This was the condensed celestial spiritual energy.

    The devouring came even closer; 100 feet, 50 feet, 30 feet¡­

    Wang Lin saw that at 30 feet away, there seemed to be a mouth that had already opened.

    He swallowed the crystal and for the first time ever felt pain in his soul. This was a pain from having too much celestial spiritual energy in his body.

    At this moment, Wang Lin felt like his origin soul could copse at any moment, but amidst this pain, a sliver of power was born. This power made him feel like he could hold up the world.

    The surrounding void got closer and closer; 30 feet, 20 feet, 10 feet¡­

    Wang Lin¡¯s body suddenly charged upward like a meteor. The moment the void arrived next to Wang Lin, his speed increased by countless times and he charged out from the ground.

    The moment he charged out from the ground, most of the ground of this fragment had already copsed into the void.

    Below him was a space with only a few pirs that seemed to be holding up the sky, but even those were shrinking and slowly disappearing.

    The sky was filled with spacial rifts.

    But Wang Lin couldn¡¯t feel any of those as he was in this crazed state and charging out at a speed faster than a meteor¡¯s.

    There were many spacial rifts in the sky, but there were even more pieces of void forming when the spacial rifts linked together.

    Wang Lin¡¯s flight was like that of a struggling phoenix¡¯s flying up into the sky, but the spacial rifts suddenly connected before him, forming arge area of the void.

    Wang Lin suddenly charged inside. He was then surrounded by darkness and waves of cold air entered his body. Under the stimtion of the cold air, Wang Lin¡¯s mind suddenly became clear.

    Without a word, he controlled his body to back up. After struggling for a while, he charged out from a rift that hadn¡¯t closed yet.

    Using this moment of rity, he dodged all of the spacial rifts. The moment the fragmentpletely copsed, he charged out and disappeared high in the sky.

    He flew higher and higher until he saw the giant swirl above him. This was where he had entered the celestial realm before.

    Under the swirl was a tform, and on the tform were some people staring dumbfoundedly at him.

    His body disappeared and reappeared on the tform. He coughed out a mouthful of blood and fell down. Using thest bit of his power, he pointed at his brow and countless wandering souls came out of his forehead.

    Wang Lin had gathered tens of thousands wandering souls on his trip to the foreign battleground. Now that all of them had been released, they formed a ck tornado around Wang Lin. This caused the expressions of everyone on the tform to change and they immediately backed up.

    Wang Lin fell to the ground. He struggled to sit in a lotus position before eating seven or eight bottles of pills and began to cultivate.

 Chapter 305 â€” Wandering Souls Show Their Might

    <h4>Chapter 305 - Wandering Souls Show Their Might</h4>

    Tens of thousands of wandering souls howled as they swirled around Wang Lin. Their cold eyes would asionally look at the people standing on the tform.

    These wandering souls were true wandering souls from the foreign battleground. He had spent a lot of effort to get past thew of the world to bring them out.

    In truth, he had collected over 100,000 wandering souls in the years he had spent inside the foreign battleground, but he was only able to bring out these 10,000.

    The difference between wandering souls and devils is that no matter what cultivation level the enemy is, they will jump at them even if it means they themselves could be refined.

    Wang Lin hadn¡¯t tested if he could kill a Soul Formation cultivator using all 10,000 wandering souls. After all, unless it was absolutely necessary, he didn¡¯t want to waste these wandering souls that he had spent so much effort on.

    But Wang Lin remembered that Ancient Emperor was killed by the endless onught of countless wandering souls.

    Among those wandering souls, one was different from all the others. Although it looked the same, there was a sliver of intelligence in its eyes. It was the devil Xu Liguo.

    He felt very proud at the moment as he thought that master really did still care about him. The third, fourth, and fifth devils were all dead, but he was here, surrounded by all these seniors, so he felt he would be pretty safe from now on.

    The whirlpool of wandering souls was very big, the people on the tform were all staring at it. One of them paid extra close attention. His eyes lit up and on his forehead the symbol of an axe faded in and out.

    This person was the member of the Giant Demon n that came from Suzaku as well.

    He was able to identify Wang Lin in an instant and silently pondered.

    One of the people on this tform was a middle-aged men who was wearing a grey coat. His eyes were dark, his nose was slightly nted, and he looked very gloomy. He looked at where Wang Lin was and took a step toward him.

    The member of the Giant Demon n looked at this person, but he didn¡¯t speak; he instead revealed a mocking expression. In his view, this person¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t even at the Soul Formation stage; onlyte stage Nascent Soul. Trying to take the life of a Soul Formation cultivator¡¯s life with this cultivation level was like hitting a rock with an egg.

    The grey-robed man carefully moved forward and got closer to the wandering souls. He began to chant and a ball of ck fire formed in his hand.

    The moment the ck me appeared, a wave of heat spread out.

    He looked at Wang Lin with greed in his eyes and threw the ck me at him.

    Just at this moment, the wandering souls swirling around Wang Lin suddenly stopped and stared at the grey-robed man, causing him to step back.

    But suddenly, the wandering souls let out a sharp scream and spread out. One third of the wandering souls jumped at the ck fire and the remaining two thirds jumped at the grey-robed man. This scene was very shocking.

    The grey-robed man¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he took out a flying sword. He pointed with his finger and the flying sword flew at the wandering souls.

    However, these wandering souls weren¡¯t devils, so they had a certain resistance to spells. The sword was only able to slow down the few in front while the rest quickly arrived before the grey-robed man and jumped on him.

    About seven or eight wandering souls had already entered the grey-robed man¡¯s body, causing his expression to suddenly change. He quickly bit his tongue and spat out some blood, which quickly became mes. The me immediately surrounded him as he sat down to try and force the wandering souls out of his body.

    Outside of the me that was surrounding him, arge amount of wandering souls had surrounded the me and jumped at it. The me was slowly weakening. It seemed like it was ready to go out.

    As for the fireball he had thrown out, it was being jumped on by wandering souls and being weakened. Although a few wandering souls died in the end, the fireball disappeared when it was 30 feet away from Wang Lin.

    The remaining wandering souls didn¡¯t attack but surrounded Wang Lin and coldly stared at the people on the tform.

    The grey-robed man secretly cursed and regretted that he had acted even though he knew that the people who came here were all well prepared and could be considered the elites of their respective cultivations.

    But he never could have thought that these creatures released by his heavily wounded opponent could be this scary. If the enemy¡¯s cultivation was at full power, then he would have died here today.

    Seeing that the me around him was about to go out and that there were still many of these mysterious creatures, the grey-robed man clenched his teeth and waved his hand. A small cauldron then appeared in front of his head. His eyes revealed an unwilling look as he was about to use it to return to his cultivation.

    However, just as he was prepared to open the small cauldron, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes and reached out. The small cauldron quickly left his hand and flew into Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    The grey-robed man¡¯s expression suddenly changed. His face was pale and cold sweat appeared on his forehead.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy as he squeezed his hand like he was going to burst a bubble and the already fading fire around the grey-robed manpletely disappeared.

    The moment the fire disappeared, the grey-robed man let out a hysterical scream and immediately teleported toward the swirl. In his eyes, the only way for him to live was to enter the celestial realm.

    But it was already toote. The wandering souls¡¯ speed was even faster than his. The moment he appeared, countless wandering souls had already arrived and entered his body. His body trembled as he fell onto the tform with a miserable scream and his body twitched for a while before dying.

    The flesh on his body slowly disappeared as he became a skeleton. One could see the wandering souls happily moving in and out of his body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Under hismand, the surrounding wandering souls returned to him and disappeared into his brow.

    At this moment, the man from the giant demon n let out augh. He took a few steps forward and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, what happened to cause you to end up in such a state that even a Nascent Soul cultivator dares to be greedy towards you?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the person and calmly said, ¡°A celestial realm fragment copsed.¡±

    The man from the giant demon n was startled. He looked at Wang Lin with a look of amazement and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, not just anyone can escape the copse of a celestial realm fragment. I really admire you! I am Chi Hu of the Giant Demon n. What is your name?¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head and said, ¡°It was only by luck. My name is Ceng Niu!¡± Thinking of the copse of the fragment, he couldn¡¯t help but feel scared. If he hadn¡¯t recklessly devoured the celestial jade, he would already be dead.

    ¡°Ceng Niu¡­¡± Chi Hu pondered for a bit before his eyes suddenly became serious and asked, ¡°Is fellow cultivator a member of the Ceng family that is part of the rank 5 cultivation country of Heaven Soul in the southern part of Suzaku?¡±

    Wang Lin was startled and silently shook his head.

    Chi Hu thought for a very long time. The only high ranking cultivation country with a family named Ceng was the Heaven Soul country. Although he didn¡¯t admit it, Chi Hu didn¡¯t believe that Ceng Niu had obtained his cultivation on his own. He believed that Ceng Niu was a core disciple trained by one of the rank 5 cultivation countries.

    Otherwise, if it were someone from a rank 4 cultivation country, there was no way for him to not know.

    It has to be said that the Giant Demon n was a rank 4 cultivation country, so they were very well aware of the geniuses of the other rank 4 cultivation countries. After thinking about this, his attitude toward Wang Lin changed a lot, but of course, with his cultivation level, he wouldn¡¯t show it.

    Chi Hu hesitated for a bit and slowly asked, ¡°Brother Ceng, may Ie closer to talk?¡±

    Wang Lin calmly looked at this person and nodded.

    Chi Hu quickly walked forward and arrived at the edge of the tform Wang Lin was standing on. He casually waved his hand and formed a lightscreen.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same, but he secretly put up his guard.

    Chi Hu sincerely said, ¡°Brother Ceng, since we are both from Suzaku, I hope you can help me!¡±

    Wang Lin smiled. ¡°Oh? If brother Chi Hu has, any problems you can tell me.¡±

    Chi Hu clenched his teeth, took out a jade, threw it at Wang Lin. He then said, ¡°Once fellow cultivator sees this, you will understand.¡±

    Wang Lin caught the jade and scanned it with divine sense. Even Wang Lin himself couldn¡¯t help but lose control of his emotions a bit. This jade contained an image recorded by divine sense. This was a scene of a very beautiful ce. It was filled with flowers, green grass, and clear water.

    The most eye catching thing was a pool of water. Floating on the pool was a jade coffin.

    There were three celestial swords sticking out of the jade coffin. The sword looked very simr to the one in the ck skeleton¡¯s hand.

    The other thing that caused Wang Lin¡¯s pupils to shrink was that if he wasn¡¯t wrong, the entire jade coffin was made of celestial jade.

    Meanwhile, there were several nts floating on top of the pool. They clearly weren¡¯t ordinary nts.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit before handing the jade back to Chi Hu. He remained silent.

    Chi Hu looked at Wang Lin and whispered, ¡°Brother Ceng, this ce was found by one of the geniuses of my Giant Demon n many years ago when he came in here. He idently found this ce, but it is guarded by celestial beasts and powerful restrictions, and because he wasn¡¯t powerful enough, he secretly recorded this and returned.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and said, ¡°It has been many years. It has probably been found by someone.¡±

    Chi Hu smiled. ¡°Not possible, brother Ceng. I promise you that this ce has not been found. Sorry, but I can¡¯t say the reason right now.¡±

 Chapter 306 â€” Location of the Cave

    <h4>Chapter 306 - Location of the Cave</h4>

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit and then said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult for the two of us to enter this ce.¡±

    Chi Hu smiled and said, ¡°It will be very difficult for just the two of us to enter, but I have asked another person. If the three of us go, I¡¯m pretty confident that we will get there.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He said, ¡°I can¡¯t answer you right away. Let me think for a few days.¡±

    Chi Hu nodded. ¡°Naturally! How about this: if brother Ceng agrees, then meet me here in one month, but if you don¡¯t arrive by then, I won¡¯t wait for you.¡± With that, he took out another piece of jade and passed it to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin received the jade and noticed that it was the same as the one from the Da Luo Sect. It was used to teleport around the Celestial Realm. However, unlike the one from the Da Luo Sect, there was only one fragment that was lit up.

    ¡°When you enter the vortex, activate this jade and it will bring you to the right fragment. Brother Ceng, I¡¯ll wait for you there.¡± With that, Chi Hu sped his hands and walked into the vortex.

    Wang Lin put the jade away and then sat down cross-legged. He took out the restriction g and surrounded himself with it. His origin soul flew out and revealed a painful expression. A rice-grain-sized celestial jade was forced out of his origin soul.

    After this jade was forced out of his origin soul, his origin soul weakened and looked like it was ready to copse at any time as it slowly returned to his body.

    After a long time, Wang Lin opened his eyes, revealing a tired expression.

    He looked at the celestial jade before putting it back into his bag of holding.

    With Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level, he couldn¡¯t even absorb celestial spiritual energy, much less celestial jade. Onlyte stage Soul Formation cultivators could try to absorb it in an attempt to break through to the Soul Transformation stage.

    It can be said that there are so few Soul Transformation cultivators because there aren¡¯t many people that can enter the Celestial Realm to get enough celestial spiritual energy.

    In certain sects, ones with tens of thousands of years of history, they have a stock of celestial jades saved up, but only the elite and elders of these sects are able to use them.

    Theck of Soul Transformation cultivators is the reason why there are even fewer Ascendant cultivators.

    If someone tries to absorb celestial spiritual energy before they reach thete stage of Soul Formation, it is no longer a treasure, but a poison.

    Wang Lin let out a bitter smile. His origin soul was heavily damaged, but luckily, he had wandering souls. After devouring some, he was able to recover a bit.

    He pped his bag of holding and a piece of white jade appeared in his hand. He scanned it with his divine sense and found that the so-called celestial jade was pretty simr to a spirit stone.

    However, spirit stones released spiritual energy, while celestial jades released celestial spiritual energy.

    Wang Lin knew that when cultivating after the Soul Transformation stage, aside from increasing one¡¯s own understanding of their dao, the spiritual energy from the world was no longer viable to cultivate with.

    The more of this the better.

    Wang Lin knew how valuable the celestial spiritual energy was. If this piece of jade were to be ced in Suzaku, it would cause a bloodbath. Even Suzaku woulde out to take it.

    After taking one look, Wang Lin put the jade away.

    Although his origin soul had taken some damage on this trip, the treasures he had obtained made itpletely worth it. Wang Lin took a deep breath before taking out another object. This was the piece of metal from the chest of the skeleton.

    Sun Lei said that this piece of metal was a defensive type of celestial treasure, but when Wang Lin grabbed hold of it, he knew that this object was not a celestial treasure at all.

    He was too busy to take a closer look back then, but now he spread out his divine sense and examined it closely.

    The moment his divine sense entered the piece of metal, his mind suddenly became dizzy as information entered his head.

    After a long time, Wang Lin revealed a look of amazement and his eyes lit up. If the information stored in this piece of metal was true, then this piece of metal was the most valuable out of those three items.

    This piece of metal was like a piece of jade. It contained the method for refining a God ying Chariot.

    ording to the description of the piece of metal, that skeleton was once known as Heavenly Treasure Celestial. After he entered the Celestial Realm, he spent all of his time on refining treasures without caring about cultivation at all.

    In truth, the reason he even reached the stage to be able toe to the Celestial Realm was so that he could live longer in order to finish his life-long dream of creating the most powerful treasure in existence.

    Unfortunately, this dream ended with the destruction of the Celestial Realm, and the God yer Chariot never reached the stage he wanted it to and was sealed inside his cave.

    Before the Celestial Realm was destroyed, he had gone out to find some materials to continue working on the God ying Chariot, but sadly, he died before making it back.

    He didn¡¯t want his life¡¯s work to go to waste, so before he died, he left the information in this piece of metal for the future generations to see.

    Inside the piece of metal, this person left a lot of information about the the God ying Chariot he never finished, including detailed production methods. He also left the location of his cave and urged whoever found it to go find the chariot and continue his research if possible.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. The production method of this chariot was veryplicated. A lot of the materials required had already gone extinct, so it was impossible to produce another one.

    However, ording to the description, Wang Lin could tell that there were some of these God ying Chariots in his cave, making Wang Lin very excited.

    After pondering a little, he stood up, put away the restriction g, and walked toward the vortex.

    The people on the tform saw Wang Lin and backed away. Most of these people were at the Nascent Soul stage, so they didn¡¯t go into the vortex; they could only hope to steal from someone who was injured after leaving the Celestial Realm.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at them as he jumped into the vortex.

    Inside the vortex, Wang Lin¡¯s body continued to sink. During this time, Wang Lin kept his eyes open. ording to the piece of metal, the cave was in the western side of the Celestial Realm.

    However, the current Celestial Realm was now in fragments, so whether or not the cave still existed or if it had already been found by someone was not certain.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body continued to descend until hended on a fragment in the eastern side.

    He looked around before quickly flying up and returning to the tform again.

    Then he once again entered the vortex. He did this many times before finallynding on a fragment on the western side.

    ording to Heaven Treasure Celestial¡¯s description, his cave was inside a tiger-shaped mountain. Wang Lin looked around but didn¡¯t see any tiger-shaped mountains.

    He pondered for a bit. Although finding it would be hard, he didn¡¯t give up and kept looking around. During this time, he met two other cultivators, but they just looked at each other before passing by.

    Many dayster, Wang Lin still hadn¡¯t found anything, so he returned to the tform and entered the vortex again. The people on the tform had seen Wang Lin return and enter the vortex many times, but none of them knew what Wang Lin was doing, nor did they dare to ask.

    On this day, Wang Linnded again and found that he was on the eastern side of the Celestial Realm. He let out a sigh. If this were to continue, how many years would it take before he could search all of the fragments on the western side?

    This Heavenly Treasure Celestial¡¯s cave was simply too hard to find.

    Just as he was about to fly up again, he suddenly felt a fluctuation of spells from the distance. He then saw two figures quicklying toward his direction. The person in front had ck clouds around him while the person behind him was a young man wearing a white robe with a cold smile on his face.

    At this moment, the person in front noticed Wang Lin. He quickly changed directions and shouted, ¡°Fellow cultivator, save me!¡±

    That white-robed cultivator¡¯s face became gloomy as he put away the fan and moved his hand. Suddenly, a giant hand appeared and reached for the person in front.

    That person¡¯s expression suddenly changed. It was as if he couldn¡¯t dodge it and was caught. However, his body suddenly turned into countless small insects and he escaped the hand.

    That person appeared 100 feet before Wang Lin. Upon closer inspection, Wang Lin recognized this person as the young man with eyes filled with bloodlust from Suzaku.

    At this moment, his face was gloomy. After he appeared, he didn¡¯t keep running but turned around to look at the white-clothed young man that was chasing after him.

    The white-robed young man looked at Wang Lin and sped his hands. ¡°Fellow cultivator, this has nothing to do with you. Please leave,¡± he said.

    The young man quickly said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, this person tried to steal my celestial jade. If you help me, we can split it.¡±

    The white-robed young man¡¯s eyes narrowed as he said, ¡°What nonsense. It was you who stole from me.¡±

    Wang Lin frowned. He wasn¡¯t willing to get involved in this mess. Without a word, he backed up and flew away.

    The young man¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he chased after Wang Lin and shouted, ¡°Fellow cultivator, consider that we are from the same and help me this once!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression darkened as he turned around and shouted, ¡°Scram! Don¡¯t try to drag me into this matter between you two. If you continue to follow me, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±

    The young man revealed an evil expression as he took out a celestial jade and threw it at Wang Lin before running away.

    ¡°Since you aren¡¯t willing to help, then I might as well bring the trouble to you. I don¡¯t want this celestial jade anymore!¡±

    The white-robed young man¡¯s eyes lit up as he shifted his gaze from the escaping young man to Wang Lin and quickly flew over to him.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at the celestial jade. He waved his right hand and sent the jade to the white-robed young man. The white-robed young man was startled and then sped his hands. ¡°Many thanks! I¡¯m Kui Shui Sect¡¯s Sima Yun. You are?¡±

    ¡°Ceng Niu!¡± After Wang Lin finished speaking, he flew away. He decided to search this ce and then try the vortex a few more times. If he still couldn¡¯t find it, then he could only give up.

    The white-robed young man shouted ¡°Fellow cultivator Ceng, I have already searched here for a few days and there is no more celestial spiritual energy left. I don¡¯t know if you have any transfer array locations of other fragments, but we can exchange them.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s stopped moving, turned around, and looked at the white-robed young man. This young man was at the early stage of Soul Formation, but the technique he disyed earlier was very powerful.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit before pping his bag of holding and taking out the jade from the Da Lou Sect. He put some spiritual energy inside it and a map of the Celestial Realm appeared. Although most of it was dark, around 30 fragments were lit up.

    The white-robed young man carefully looked at the map before taking out a jade himself. He sent spiritual power into it and a simr map with more than 20 lit up fragments appeared.

    Wang Lin took one look at it and became excited because the white-robed young man had five fragments that were on the western side.

    The white-robed young man said, ¡°Fellow cultivator Ceng, my map has 21 locations, and eight of them ovep with yours. How about we do a trade after you wipe off a few?¡±

    Without a word, Wang Lin took out a nk jade and made a copy. Then he wiped off a few locations to match the amount the white robed-young man had before looking at him.

    The white-robed young man was also holding a empty jade and making a copy. Once he finished, both threw their jades at each other.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator Ceng, if you have the chance toe to my Shattered Silver, then I¡¯ll certainly wee you.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°I will be leaving! Since that little bastard dared to steal my stuff, I¡¯m not going to let him get away.¡± After the white-robed young man finished speaking, he disappeared from that spot.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit before opening the jade he had just received and pointed at one of the fragments on the western side. Suddenly, a formation appeared and Wang Lin disappeared into it.

    On the western side of the Celestial Realm, there was a fragment with a tiger-shaped mountain, but at this moment, the mountain was split in half.

    Wang Lin floated in the air as he calmly looked at this mountain.

    He finally found this tiger-shaped mountain on the third fragment that he had tried from the white-robed young man¡¯s transfer arrays. Although it was not exactly the same as described in the metal, the general appearance was there.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body moved and he flew toward the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, Wang Lin found the Heavenly Treasure Celestial¡¯s cave.

    After seeing at the cave, Wang Lin¡¯s face darkened.

    The walls of the cave had already been broken. There were also marks of techniquesnding on the cave. Clearly, it had been destroyed many years ago. Wang Lin slowly flew into the cave.

    The cave wasn¡¯t veryrge and it lookedpletely empty. Wang Lin let out a bitter smile. He had spent so much time looking for this cave, but was still a step toote.

    But just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 307 â€” God Slaying Chariot

    <h4>Chapter 307 - God ying Chariot</h4>

    This cave had nine rooms, and all of them were empty, but at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were locked onto thergest room as he wore a thoughtful expression.

    Inside the piece of metal, it was clearly stated how to open the doors to these rooms and that there were a total of ten rooms. The location of the God ying Chariot was the 10th room.

    ¡°There are only nine stone rooms. Where is the tenth?¡± Wang Lin frowned. He had already spread out his divine sense and found nothing else.

    Wang Lin took a few steps forward and touched the wall. The wall felt cold, but there was nothing unusual about it.

    He pondered a bit before pping his bag of holding. The piece of metal appeared in his hand.

    The moment the metal appeared, it suddenly released a bright light and began to heat up. Wang Lin suddenly felt excited. He backed up and threw the piece of metal into the air.

    Suddenly, the metal started bing brighter and brighter until it began to melt. However, there was no liquid dripping down. Instead, it turned into a cloud of smoke.

    Inside this mushroom-shaped smoke, a figure slowly formed. This person was very handsome. His hair moved, but there was no wind. There was a very majestic feel about him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he took a few steps back and looked onward with a cold gaze.

    After the figure appeared, his hand formed a seal, creating a golden light that covered the entire cave. Suddenly, rumbling sounds could be heard as the entire cave began to sink.

    The ground under Wang Lin¡¯s feet shook, but he remained calm as he carefully observed his surroundings.

    After a long time, the shaking stopped. On one of the walls, a glowing, purple door appeared

    The figure formed strange seals and pointed at the purple door before disappearing. Even the piece of metal hadpletely disappeared

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and turned to stare at the purple door. Including this door, there were now a total of ten rooms in this cave.

    Wang Lin secretly thought, ¡°That figure must have been the Heavenly Treasure Celestial. He really is a master of refining treasures. Even if people find this cave, very few would be able to find the room with the real treasure inside.¡±

    His eyes lit up as he walked up to the purple door. After pondering for a bit, he quickly formed the seals shown by the figure and pressed on the door.

    The door immediately moved and slowly opened up.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out and his eyes immediately lit up.

    This tenth room wasn¡¯t veryrge. Aside from scattered tools on the side, the most eye catching things were the three monstrous objects in the center.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that they were monstrous objects, because these objects seemed to be covered in something that resembled beast skin and poking out of them were ferocious thorns with a thorn the size of a person in the center.

    This was only the upper parts of the objects. The bottoms were like veryrge war chariots used by mortals with fourrge wheels.

    These chariots were about ten feet wide. With the three of them in the center, they took up almost all of the space in the room.

    When Wang Lin walked into the room, three beast souls appeared above their respective chariots. The beasts looked even more ferocious than their chariots and immediately began to roar at Wang Lin.

    These souls contained the power to cause one¡¯s soul to tremble. Their roars were also filled with prating powers, causing the entire cave to shake.

    One of the beasts had a triangr head and the body of an ox. It looked very vicious with a tail behind it. There was some resemnce of eyes, a nose, and a mouth on the tail. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say it had two heads.

    After seeing this beast, Wang Lin immediately searched through Tu Si¡¯s memories, but he was unable to find anything. However, there were many types of beasts in the universe, so it was not unusual to encounter beasts Tu Si didn¡¯t know of.

    The three beast souls looked very simr. The only difference between them was their size. The one in the center looked veryrge while the two on the sides looked smaller.

    After the three beast souls appeared, their red eyes locked onto Wang Lin with an unfriendly gaze. They roared as they charged forward and tried to eat Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes remained calm as he took a step back.

    But the moment the three beast souls jumped forward, countless chains as thick as arms appeared on them. These chains even went through the beasts¡¯ souls and began to glow when they came within three feet of Wang Lin.

    The three beast souls suddenly let out painful roars as their bodies were forcibly dragged back by the chains and were locked onto the chariots.

    Only therger beast soul in the center had managed to charge out another few feet forward before being painfully dragged back.

    But the three beast souls were very unwilling to give up and began to struggle. The cave began to tremble as if it could copse at any time.

    Wang Lin calmed himself. Although he didn¡¯t know the names of these beast souls, he had learned how to control them from the piece of metal. He also knew that each of these chariots contained a beast soul and that the chains prevented them from going more than three feet from the chariot.

    Looking at the three beast souls struggling, Wang Lin quickly formed seals ording to information from the piece of metal. As he finished each seal, they quickly turned into ck rings.

    After the three beast souls saw the rings, they began to struggle even more.

    Gradually, Wang Lin¡¯s movements became even faster and more rings appeared. Soon, more than 100 rings filled the room. When he pointed, all of them flew toward one of the chariots.

    ¡°Seal!¡±

    All of the rings fell down like rain and wrapped around the chariot.

    The beast soul on the chariot let out a roar and revealed a frustrated expression. The rings wrapped around the beast one at a time, then the chariot floated into the air.

    As it floated up, the size of the chariot changed. It slowly shrank until it was only the size of his palm andnded in his hand.

    Wang Lin took a look at it before cing it in his bag of holding.

    If he wanted to use the these chariots, then he must be able to subdue the beast souls. However, he was currently not powerful enough to do that, so he could only use the method on the piece of metal and put the beast souls in a sleeping state.

    In truth, the Heavenly Treasure Celestial would never have thought that a Soul Formation cultivator would get their hands on the God ying Chariots. He believed that one had to be at least at the Soul Transformation stage to barely control them.

    After putting away the chariot, he turned to the one on the left and used the same method to seal the beast soul that was on it.

    Finally, there was only one chariot left. This one had the smallest beast soul, but it was still not something Wang Lin could control right now.

    After this beast soul saw its two friends sealed away, he continued to roar.

    If it was the Heavenly Treasure Celestial from back then, he would still obey, but before this tiny cultivator that he could kill with one p if he was at his full power, his pride refused to let himself yield.

    Wang Lin stared at this beast. He struggled on deciding if he should risk it or not. If he wins, then he could temporarily control this beast, but if he loses, he will be in danger.

    After pondering a little, he touched the beast trap on his hand. ording to logic, this beast trap should work, but this beast soul must have been a celestial beast when it was alive. One problem was whether or not this beast trap would even work. The other was that even if it did work, would he be able to withstand the amount of spiritual energy that would be absorbed?

    He pondered a bit before giving up on the idea of taking the risk and sealed this chariot too.

    ¡°Too bad I don¡¯t know how much power these God ying Chariots really have, but seeing how confident that Heavenly Treasure Celestial is, I believe they won¡¯t be too bad. Also, the beast souls sealed in these chariots are very powerful, so their power shouldn¡¯t disappoint me. Sadly, I¡¯m too weak to use them right now.¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh before moving his gaze to the treasure refining materials on the side.

    He quickly put everything inside his bag of holding and then carefully examined them. After that, he walked to the purple door and used the same method as before to raise the cave and walked out.

    Wang Lin thought, ¡°These God ying Chariots are really amazing. They don¡¯t require any spirit stones to activate and solely use the power of the beast soul trapped inside to activate. As a result, it can save a lot of spirit stones, but if these chariots required spirit stones to active then, they would probably require celestial jades.¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know if there is any effect on the beast soul when activating the chariot. Under normal circumstance, there is no endless energy source in the world. The beast soul is likely to be damaged after a certain amount of uses and could even disappearpletely after many uses. Unfortunately, the Heavenly Treasure Celestial didn¡¯t leave any information on that matter.¡± Wang Lin looked at the sky and went into deep thought.

    ¡°I believe that the Heavenly Treasure Celestial didn¡¯t have enough time before his death to leave all of the information inside the metal, so he only left the important things. This means that I have to personally do some research to understand more about these God ying Chariots.¡± Wang Lin thought for a while longer before touching his bag of holding and letting out a faint smile.

    ¡°The harvest for this trip to the Celestial Realm has been very good, but the danger has also been great. If anything had gone wrong during the copse of that fragment, I would most likely be dead right now. The greater the risk, the greater the reward. That phrase is indeed true! Therefore, I will have to carefully consider Chi Hu¡¯s invitation.¡± Wang Lin floated in the air as he carefully thought about it.

 Chapter 308 â€” Loving a Dead Woman

    <h4>Chapter 308 - Loving a Dead Woman</h4>

    Many techniques were flying through the air on a fragment in the southern part of the Celestial Realm. There were currently three people fighting over a celestial jade.

    Ten thousand kilometers away from the three of them, a middle-aged man stood in a grassy field while drinking wine from a gourd. He shook his head and said, ¡°Ting Er, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find you more celestial jades so that your body will remain the same for 1000 years.¡±

    This middle-aged man was from Suzaku, like Wang Lin.

    He walked on the in while drinking. After a long time, he stopped. Looking down on the ground, his face was filled with old memories as he said, ¡°Ting Er, do you still remember this ce? Back then, this was where I met you, but now there is no one left.¡±

    He let out a sigh as his right foot gently tapped the ground. In an instant, his body disappeared. He quickly descended into the ground until he arrived at a veryrge cave.

    Inside the cave was a tower that was surrounded by green gas.

    The middle-aged man took one step and walked through the green gas and into the tower.

    This tower had threeyers. The inside was very simple and looked very simr to someone¡¯s home, but there was a certain sense of elegance.

    As this person entered the tower, his gaze became soft. He walked through the room and touched all of the furniture before sitting down and muttering, ¡°Ting Er, this was where I met you¡­¡±

    His eyes revealed a deep sense of love as he gently took out a pagoda from his bag of holding. He rubbed the pagoda and it emitted a white light.

    After the white light disappeared, the body of a woman in white appeared in his arms. He let out a smile and said, ¡°Look, Ting Er, we are home.¡±

    This woman was very beautiful. She had an aura about her that made her seem fairy-like. Her skin was white, but there was also a hint of red. If someone were told that she was still alive, they would believe it.

    For some reason, the moment she appeared, she seemed to fit right into the surroundings. It was as if this ce belonged to her.

    The middle-aged man gently touched the dead woman¡¯s face. The affection in his eyes deepened as he muttered, ¡°When I firstid my eyes on you, I knew you were going to be my wife. I can¡¯t be wrong. Ting Er, do you like this name? This is the name I picked for you.¡±

    He muttered as he gently kissed the woman¡¯s forehead, revealing a fulfilled look.

    ¡°For you, I gave up the right to be the sect head. For you, I betrayed my teacher. I don¡¯t regret it, I don¡¯t regret it at all. Who cares if they say I¡¯m crazy? I¡¯m not crazy!¡±

    After caressing the woman¡¯s face for a long time, he stood up.

    ¡°Ting Er, let us go upstairs. There is a dresser for you upstairs. How about you let your husband put makeup on for you?¡± The man carried the woman upstairs.

    At the side of the dresser, the man ced the woman down. As he picked up an eyebrow pencil, his eyes swelled up with emotions. He muttered, ¡°Ting Er, are you happy? I am very happy¡­¡±

    ¡°Why are are you not talking? Please talk! Are you not happy?¡±

    ¡°Please speak!!¡±

    ¡°Please speak now!!!¡±

    ¡°Why won¡¯t you speak!?!?!?!¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s voice became louder and louder. He threw the pencil aside as he shook the woman and his voice became louder and louder.

    After a long time, the man suddenly became shocked. He quickly hugged the woman and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ting Er. Please don¡¯t me me. I know I was wrong. I¡¯ll never yell at you again. No one can take you away from me, no one! If anyone dares to, I¡¯ll kill them! Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±

    He took a deep breath, then kissed the woman¡¯s face a few times before smiling. ¡°Ting Er, look. This tower was originally going to copse, but I was able to maintain its condition because this is your hom-- umm¡­ our home!¡±

    ¡°You must be tired. Rest a bit.¡± The middle-aged man carried the woman to the bed. He sat on the side of the bed and looked at the woman with a gentle gaze.

    ¡°Ting Er, when I first saw you, you wereying there like this. Nothing has changed since then. Ting Er, do you still remember? When I first came to the Celestial Realm, I came to find celestial spiritual energy, but I found you here. When I first saw you, I knew you were my wife, so I stayed here with you for a very long time¡­¡±

    As he spoke, his hand reached out to the woman¡¯s hand. As he rubbed her hand, he said, ¡°You are so perfect, perfect¡­ You are mine. No one can steal you from me. Ting Er, tell me, you love me too right?¡±

    ¡°Compared to celestial spiritual energy, you are the real treasure!¡±

    The middle-aged man smiled as he lied down beside the woman and muttered, ¡°Okay, Ting Er, let us rest for the night. Tomorrow, your husband will go find more celestial jades for you. Sleep. Don¡¯t be scared, I am here¡­¡±

    Wang Lin flew in the air with a determined look on his face. The one month time limit was almost up and he had made up his mind to go to the ce Chi Hu mentioned.

    Ignoring the three celestial swords, just thatrge coffin made of celestial jade was enough temptation. He believed that with arge amount of celestial jades, his push for the Soul Transformation stage will be a lot easier.

    Reaching the Soul Transformation stage had very different meaning for Wang Lin. Once he reaches the Soul Transformation stage, Situ Nan will be able to awaken.

    However, Wang Lin was only at early stage of Soul Formation and was very far from thete stage. It was unknown when he will reach thete stage, but he wasn¡¯t anxious at all. He knew that he couldn¡¯t be anxious for cultivation. Everything that wille wille.

    In addition to all of that, some of the celestial herbs were also very tempting for Wang Lin. If he were to bring those back to Li Muwan, she would be able to make some top quality pills. This would allow her cultivation level to increase even more.

    Unless a pill had a very powerful effect, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t casually take it. After all, at his stage, it was mainly about his ownprehension. Pills weren¡¯t as important.

    But pills made from herbs from the Celestial Realm would be very different.

    After he made a decision, his body kept rising into the sky toward the vortex.

    He only needed to use the jade when entering the vortex to go to the meeting ce.

    At this moment, at a fragment in the central part of the Celestial Realm, stood Chi Hu. Before him was a transfer array.

    Chi Hu¡¯s eyes were calm. He had waited here for seven days. During those seven days, there were some rascals that came by, but they had all been killed by him.

    He was waiting, waiting for two people!

    Chi Hu was 70% confident that they would be able to return with great rewards if those two came.

    He believed that those two would be tempted after seeing the jade coffin. After all, this temptation was something hard for anyone to resist.

    As as result, Chi Hu wasn¡¯t in a hurry.

    Those two people were chosen by him after careful selection. Not only was the first person very famous, but they also had connections with his Giant Demon n.

    As for the second person, Ceng Niu, Chi Hu wasn¡¯t able to see through him. Although he was only at the early stage of Soul Formation, Chi Hu still felt a sense of danger from him.

    After thinking for a long time, he decided to invite Ceng Niu. After all, the stronger they were, the higher chance they had to seed. As for whether or not the other two would try to kill him for the treasures, Chi Hu believed that he would able to make it out safely with his power.

    Time slowly passed. On this day, the formation before him suddenly lit up and slowly brightened up the area.

    This dazzling light had no effect on Chi Hu. He calmly turned to the formation and secretly thought, ¡°They came!¡± But he didn¡¯t know which one it was.

    Once the light from the formation reached a certain degree, it suddenly dimmed. Shortly after, an exquisite figure appeared. This woman looked very beautiful, but the coldness on her face was very daunting.

    Cold air enveloped the area and snow even began to fall around her. This scene looked very shocking.

    Chi Hu¡¯s eyes lit up and he thought, ¡°It¡¯s her!¡±

    He let out augh and sped his hands. ¡°Fellow cultivator Red Butterfly, I have waited for you for a long time!¡±

    This woman was Xue Yu¡¯s genius, Red Butterfly!

    She coldly looked at Chi Hu as she walked out of the formation and said, ¡°If what you said is false, I won¡¯t let this end so easily!¡±

    Chi Hu revealed a confident look and smiled. ¡°Fellow cultivator Red Butterfly can rx. Since you came, I can tell you. This jade was personally made by my Giant Demon n¡¯s ancestor, Xi Zu. He should have no reason to lie.¡±

    ¡°Xi Zu¡­¡± Red Butterfly¡¯s face rxed a bit. This Xi Zu was a senior of her master and they had some connection. After all, there were only two ns on Suzaku that weren¡¯t native to the: the Giant Demon n and Xue Yu.¡±

    Naturally, the two ns kept in touch with each other. It could be said that the Giant Demon n was Xue Yu¡¯s ally.

    ¡°Since it was personally recorded by Xi Zu himself, then I¡¯ll believe you and go with you on this trip. I don¡¯t want any treasures other than that celestial jade coffin. It must be mine!¡± Red Butterfly¡¯s voice was very determined.

    Chi Hu frowned and secretly thought that this Red Butterfly was too overbearing. Although he was interested in the celestial jade coffin as well, those three celestial swords were the things he had to get. If it was just two of them, it would be fine, but then there wouldn¡¯t be anything left for Ceng Niu if the loot were split between the two of them.

    Chi Hu pondered for a bit before slowly saying, ¡°Fellow cultivator Red Butterfly, this matter is not so easily decided. After all, besides the two of us, there is one more that will join us.¡±

    Red Butterfly calmly asked, ¡°Oh? Who is it?¡±

 Chapter 309 â€” Fight

    <h4>Chapter 309 - Fight</h4>

    Chi Hu said, ¡°Ceng Niu. Just like you and I, he alsoes from Suzaku.¡±

    ¡°From Suzuka?¡± Red Butterfly was startled as she recalled the other four.

    Just at this moment, the formation before the two suddenly lit up. When the formation reached its peak brightness, a figure appeared.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Red Butterfly¡¯s eyes lit up. Without a word, her hand moved like lightning and she sent a white handprint toward the formation.

    Bang Bang Bang

    The hand print shot through the air like lightning.

    The figure that came out from the formation was Wang Lin. The moment he came out, he felt danger, so he quickly stomped the ground to shatter the formation and surrounded himself with a cloud of green smoke as he backed up. He waved his right hand and the beast trap flew out. With a roar, a ball of lightning appeared and shot toward the handprint.

    At the same time, Wang Lin waved his hand and the restriction g appeared in his grasp. Restriction gas filled the area ten meters around Wang Lin as his eyes locked onto Red Butterfly.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Under Wang Lin¡¯s order, the restriction gas turned into dragons that fearlessly charged forward with their ferocious mouths open.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s face became even colder as she tapped the ground with her foot and flew backwards. At the same time, she waved her right hand and an ice sculpture appeared. This sculpture looked the same as the half-human-half-snake sculpture from before, only this one¡¯s eyes were closed. The moment the ice sculpture appeared, a blue light shot out from the closed eyes.

    Bang

    The powerful impact caused by the collision of the hand print and the ball of lighting created a wave of air half a person tall that pushed outwards. The blue light hit the ball of lightning, creating a series of crackling sounds as ice appeared on the ball of lightning. The ice began to spread at an unimaginable speed.

    In the blink of eye, a frozen ball of lightning appeared in the air. The outside was blue and the inside was dark purple with lightning moving through it. It looked very beautiful.

    The blue light didn¡¯t stop and continued to move forward. The thunder toad let out a miserable groan as it attempted to spit out a second ball of lightning, but it was touched by the blue light and frozen in ce before it could. Its stomach was bloated, but the ball of lightning was trapped inside.

    Even the ferocious dragons formed by the restriction gas were stopped by the blue light and showed signs of being frozen.

    This time, Red Butterfly had used one of her most powerful treasures. Her goal was to kill Wang Lin in one strike.

    When Wang Lin saw that his attack was stopped, he immediately back up again and pointed at his brow. One by one, wandering souls came out and surrounded Wang Lin as they howled.

    Wang Lin jumped into the air. At this moment, he looked like a demon god descending. His eyes were filled with a strange light.

    ¡°Devour!¡±

    With one word, the wandering souls became vicious and fearlessly charged toward Red Butterfly. The blue light didn¡¯t have much effect on the wandering souls; after all, wandering souls were already dead and they possessed some natural resistance to spells.

    Chi Hu finally reacted. He frowned and shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Red Butterfly¡¯s expression changed. She sneered as she quickly backed up. The wandering souls surged forward like a tidal wave, chasing closely behind her.

    Wang Lin unleashed his killing intent as he waved his restriction g and a dozen more dragons were formed. They fused into onergence and stabbed toward Red Butterfly.

    Thisnce was like a phantom as it moved like lightning behind the wandering souls.

    Red Butterfly backed up again.

    Her hand rubbed the ice sculpture, causing it to suddenly grow to the size of a person before her. She let out a roar and the eyes of the sculpture opened as if it were alive.

    The sculpture then shot out rays of blue light. Under this blue light, the wandering souls all let out miserable screams. Some of the wandering souls disappearedpletely. The fearless wandering souls felt a sense of fear and didn¡¯t dare to move forward.

    However, thence formed by the restriction gas broke through the blue light and charged forward.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body moved and charged forward. He followed closely behind thence and shouted, ¡°Red Butterfly! Your parents didn¡¯t have anyone to send them off. You are unfilial!¡±

    When the wandering souls saw that Wang Lin had personally charged forward, they didn¡¯t dare to not follow. They flew behind Wang Lin like the tails of a ck peacock, adding to his presence.

    ¡°For one selfish desire, you killed the Four Sect Alliance! You are heartless!¡±

    The cknce broke through the waves of blue light like an unstoppable force, causing the surrounding space to tremble. Cracks even appeared in the space around them. The spreading of the cracks ripped the surrounding mountains to pieces.

    ¡°You tried to kill me without any reason! That is unjust!¡±

    The frozen restriction gas broke free from the ice and joined thence, making it even more powerful.

    At the same time, under Wang Lin¡¯s control, more and more restriction gas came out of the restriction g to join thence as it broke through the blue light, causing its color to be even darker and more fierce.

    ¡°Your teacher is still alive, yet you sold yourself to Suzaku! You are unfaithful!¡±

    Thisnce was the most powerful attack the restriction g could use after reaching the first stage ofpletion. It used all of its restrictions. Wang Lin descended from the sky with wandering souls surrounding him. This scene made it look like the sky was copsing.

    The ground began to crack thanks to the expanding cracks in space. This gave thence power from the earth.

    Thebined power of the sky copsing and ground cracking would even seriously injure a mid stage Soul Formation cultivator.

    ¡°You are unfilial, unjust, and unfaithful! What kind of Dao are you cultivating!!! Your Dao heart isn¡¯t stable! I want to see how your cultivation level will rise in the future!¡±

    Even Chi Hu¡¯s body involuntarily took a few steps back and his eyes were filled with shock. He didn¡¯t expect Ceng Niu to have such a terrifying move.

    ¡°The unity of a person and their magic treasure!¡± Chi Hu was shocked. His eyes lit up, but he quickly suppressed his urge to fight. ¡°This person must be a genius of the Ceng Family. If it were me, unless I use the treasure the family gave me, it would be difficult to escape this cmity. However, this Red Butterfly is at thete stage of Soul Formation¡­ this Ceng Niu really is something; he knows that he must destroy Red Butterfly¡¯s Dao heart first. This Ceng Niu is indeed not simple.¡±

    Red Butterfly was too young after all. Compared to an old monster like Wang Lin, who has lived for over 400 years and has seen through human nature, her mental strength was still much lower than Wang Lin¡¯s. Wang Lin¡¯s words eachnded on Red Butterfly¡¯s heart. A sh of anger appeared on her face as she continued to back away.

    Wang Lin continued to move forward while Red Butterfly kept backing up. Wang Lin knew that Red Butterfly¡¯s battle experience wasn¡¯t as good as his, so he took this chance to continue chasing and not give her any breaks.

    Killing intent filled Red Butterfly¡¯s eyes. As the genius of Xue Yu, from the moment she was born, she had never had such a disgraceful moment. In the past, as long as she used the ice sculpture, evente stage Soul Formation cultivators at her level would run away in panic.

    Also, even Suzaku paid a lot of attention to her, so it was hard for her to not have some pride.

    Wang Lin¡¯snce caused her to feel shock. Thisnce wasn¡¯t all that powerful, but there was a mysterious energy within it. This energy almost felt like a sliver of divine retribution lightning!

    But she was still ate stage Soul Formation cultivator. At this moment, her eyes lit up and her hand formed seals. She suddenly pointed at her brow and coughed out a mouthful of blood. A ray of red light suddenly appeared in the blood.

    The moment the red light appeared, it turned into a beautiful rose.

    The moment the flower appeared, the ice sculpture melted into a pool of water and moved below the rose. It was as if it had be nutrients for the rose, making it even more beautiful.

    Thence charged forth and collided with the rose. One of the rose petals fell off and at the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed because thence copsed.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s face burned a shade of unnatural red for a moment, but it quickly disappeared.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh. Even this powerful of a move wasn¡¯t able to kill this woman. Late stage Soul Formation cultivators were indeed powerful.

    As his body backed up, the ruthless domain surrounded his body.

    Red Butterfly stared at Wang Lin, who was backing up. She gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°You are the first person to force me to use my life treasure. You can now die in peace!¡±

    As she said that, she reached out with her hand and plucked one flower petal.

    Chi Hu let out a roar as he flew into the air. ¡°Stop! Fellow cultivator Red Butterfly and Brother Ceng, both of you were invited here by me. If you both continue, then don¡¯t me me for ruthless!¡±

    Wang Lin took a deep breath as he focused all his attention on resisting the invasion of the ruthless domain and coldly said, ¡°Fellow cultivator Chi Hu, I¡¯m not the one that started all this!¡±

    Red Butterfly¡¯s face was cold as she looked at Chi Hu and said, ¡°This has nothing to do with you! Stand down!¡±

    Chi Hu¡¯s expression changed. He stared at Red Butterfly and let out a loudugh. ¡°Fellow cultivator Red Butterfly, what if I want to get involved?¡±

    Red Butterfly remained silent as she threw out the flower petal and it slowly flew toward Wang Lin. At this moment, the ground suddenly trembled and cracks appeared in the sky. The power of this flower petal had clearly reached the limit of this Celestial Realm fragment.

    Chi Hu shouted, ¡°Red Butterfly!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he hit his bag of holding and immediately another restriction g appeared. The restriction g left his hand and flew into the air.

    ¡°Divine Retribution!¡± Unless absolutely necessary, Wang Lin really didn¡¯t want to attract divine retribution lightning. With this, the fragment will copse for sure and Wang Lin didn¡¯t know if he would be lucky enough to escape it this time.

    The restriction g flew into the sky and turned into a cloud of ck fog that surrounded everything within ten kilometers.

 Chapter 310 â€” Overlapping Fragments

    <h4>Chapter 310 - Ovepping Fragments</h4>

    Suddenly, thunderous roars filled their surroundings. Wang Lin took a deep breath as he moved his hands andpleted a restriction in his hand. He only needed to throw it into the air toplete the restriction g, thus causing divine retribution lightning to descend.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s expression changed. She looked at the restriction in Wang Lin¡¯s hand and then at the ck object in the sky. She felt a powerful sense of danger, something she had never felt before.

    She had a feeling that if she allowed him to ce that restriction, there would be disaster today.

    At this moment, Chi Hu¡¯s face became pale as he looked up at the ck object while floating in the sky. He secretly sighed and thought, ¡°That Ceng Niu still didn¡¯t use his full power. It seems like that ck object is his real life-saving treasure.¡±

    Chi Hu shouted, ¡°Fellow cultivator Red Butterfly, both of you are my guests. If you insist on continuing to attack, then that means you¡¯re hostile towards me! I will naturally stand with brother Ceng and fight back. Also, if I live to make it back, I¡¯ll definitely report this to Xi Zu!¡±

    With that, an illusion appeared behind Chi Hu. The illusion was that of a 100 feet tall giant that stared at Red Butterfly with cold, green eyes.

    Red Butterfly couldn¡¯t help but be indecisive. She secretly thought that Ceng Niu¡¯s technique was not simple. The illusion behind Chi Hu had already solidified. If she were to continue to fight, then this fragment would surely copse. She hesitated for a bit before pointing to the air andmanding the flower petal to stop.

    ¡°Okay, Chi Hu. For you, I won¡¯t kill this person today, but that jade coffin must be mine!¡±

    Chi Hu frowned. Just as he was about to speak, Wang Lin began tough loudly.

    ¡°Red Butterfly, do you really think I can¡¯t kill you?¡±

    Wang Lin let out a faint smile as he raised the restriction in his hand high up in the air and said, ¡°I only need to send out this technique in my hand and this fragment will copse. Do you believe me, Red Butterfly?¡±

    Red Butterfly¡¯s face immediately became ugly.

    Chi Hu sped his hands and said, ¡°Brother Ceng, I¡¯ll make the decision. Everything we obtain this time will be equally split between us. How is that?¡±

    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll leave it to brother Chi Hu then.¡± Wang Lin faintly smiled. In truth, he would like to not use the divine retribution lightning if possible. He only had one of these and, considering the structure of this fragment, it would be hard for even him to escape. In conclusion, it would be bad for him too.

    In addition, Wang Lin believed that the best opportunity to kill this woman would be back on Suzaku without all the limitations.

    Chi Hu turned around and said to Red Butterfly, ¡°Red Butterfly, please put away your treasure.¡±

    Red Butterfly let out a light snort before waving her right hand, causing the flower as well as the petal to disappear.

    Red Butterfly stared at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Ceng Niu, do you dare to battle me once we return to Suzaku?¡±

    Wang Linughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to apany you!¡±

    Wang Lin crushed the restriction in his hand and the ck fog turned back into a g that flew back into his bag of holding. As for the thunder toad, it was also put away. However, it was heavily injured and looked very weak, making the killing intent in Wang Lin¡¯s heart increase.

    Red Butterfly looked deeply at Wang Lin. She couldn¡¯t help but admit that this person had the ability to fight against her.

    Chi Hu secretly rxed a bit and bitterly smiled in his heart. If he knew that these two had history, then no matter what, he wouldn¡¯t have called both of them. Red Butterfly was normal, but Ceng Niu could battle ate stage Soul Formation cultivator while only at the early stage of Soul Formation. He was not simple. This type of person will definitely shine in Suzaku and might even be taken as a disciple of Suzaku.

    Chi Hu took a deep breath and sped his hands. ¡°Okay, Red Butterfly and Brother Ceng Niu, please follow me. The location in the jade is still far away from here.¡± After he finished speaking, he turned and flew away.

    Red Butterfly didn¡¯t even look at Wang Lin as she turned into a red cloud and caught up to Chi Hu. She clearly wasn¡¯t willing to follow and stay behind.

    Wang Lin revealed a mocking expression as he followed behind them.

    Wang Lin secretly thought, ¡°In the end, her mind and heart are too unstable. Although reaching thete stage of Soul Formation in 100 years is indeed a miracle, there are still many problems. Her heart is too weak. It is just flying; what¡¯s the difference between being in front or behind?¡±

    ¡°If I fight her with my current cultivation level, unless I use the restriction g to trigger the divine retribution lightning, there is no chance of me winning. My life and death domain has a hard time affecting an almostpleted ruthless domain. However, if I were to reach the mid stage of Soul Formation, with the control I would have of my domain, I would be able to affect her. At that point, even without triggering the divine retribution lightning, I would have a 70% chance of defeating her.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s life and death domain was derived from the heavens¡¯ reincarnation cycle, but he was only at the early stage of Soul Formation, so he couldn¡¯t fully disy its power. After all, he had only just startedprehending the heavens.

    But once he reaches the mid stage of Soul Formation, his domain will reach another level, allowing him topete with the ruthless domain.

    Wang Lin secretly thought, ¡°I wonder if she has reached a stage where she doesn¡¯t need to rely on techniques. Well, given her dao heart, it is likely she hasn¡¯t. It seems I¡¯m one step ahead of her in that department.¡±

    After reaching the Soul Formation stage, Wang Lin had an increasing feeling that aside from some very mysterious techniques, almost all other techniques were useless. A Soul Formation cultivator could easily control the power of the heavens with a wave of their hand, so the most important thing was to understand how to use their domain.

    The life and death domain was very unpredictable. It focused on the word change. However, even just the word change was not easy to understand. After all, Wang Lin had only just started trying toprehend it.

    When he gains the ability to condense all of his life and death domain into one technique, it can be considered mastered. With life and death in each hand to rece the reincarnation cycle of the heavens.

    As they flew, Wang Lin carefully recalled his battle with Red Butterfly.

    The three of them weren¡¯t normal people, so they all moved fast. Not long after, they arrived at the other end of the fragment under Chi Hu¡¯s guidance. There was arge mountain here.

    This mountain was shaped like a dragon with its head in the clouds. The clouds made the dragon¡¯s head look unreal. This was a rare immortal cultivation ground.

    Wang Lin raised his head and looked at the mountain as he slowly said, ¡°Brother Chi Hu, why hasn¡¯t anyone else found the location shown in the jade? Please exin it to us.¡±

    Chi Hu smiled and said, ¡°To tell you the truth, brother Ceng, the reason I¡¯m confident that no one has found the ce is because it is not somewhere that can be essed through the vortex.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a look of interest.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s eyes focused on Chi Hu.

    Chi Huughed. ¡°The fragment where the image in the jade shows is a very rare ovepping fragment.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression slightly changed as he immediately understood. When the Celestial Realm shattered, the fragments scattered randomly, so there was a chance of some fragments ovepping, making them very hard to discover.

    Even when arriving randomly from the vortex, they would only arrive on the fragment on top. No one would expect there to be another fragment underneath it.

    ording to this logic, it was pretty safe to assume that no one else had found it yet.

    Chi Huughed. ¡°Also, even the firstyer isn¡¯t some ce that can be easily essed. Due to the harsh weather conditions there, it is impossible to build a transfer formation. Even if someone arrives there by chance, they can¡¯t stay for long.¡±

    Red Butterfly sneered. ¡°How did lord Xi Zu find it back then?¡±

    Chi Hu¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Red Butterfly, this involves family secrets, so I can¡¯t say.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the dragon-shaped mountain and remained silent.

    Chi Hu¡¯s body moved and flew toward the mountain. Soon, the three of them arrived at the top of the mountain. Standing on the dragon¡¯s head, Chi Hu spread out his divine sense and said, ¡°One month ago, I came here to check and found that this transfer formation was still intact. Using this transfer formation, we can arrive at the fragment closest to our destination.¡± With that, he stepped into an empty spot. The spot suddenly lit up and Chi Hu¡¯s body disappeared.

    Red Butterfly looked at Wang Lin. Her eyes lit up and then without a word, she walked into the formation.

    After Red Butterfly¡¯s figure disappeared, Wang Lin calmly walked into the formation.

    Among the many fragments of the celestial realm, in the southern edge, there was a fragment that was filled with raging cold currents and ice covered the ground.

    When Wang Lin walked out of the formation in the sky, he frowned. However, looking at Red Butterfly, she revealed a look offort. This environment clearly not only didn¡¯t harm her, it felt very good for her.

    Chi Hu seriously said, ¡°Fellow cultivator Red Butterfly, this is the path to the firstyer of the fragment that is 300,000 kilometers to the east. This is and of ice and we need your abilities to block out the cold. Once we pass thisnd of ice, it will be the void. I have a starpass to ensure that the three of us don¡¯t get lost. Brother Ceng, those soul-like things you control are very useful in the void, so please don¡¯t hold back. Once we are past the void, we will have reached the first fragment. After all, there¡¯s no transfer array there, so this is the only way to ensure that the three of us get there.¡±

    Listening to this, Wang Lin finally understood that Chi Hu had invited him for his wandering souls. It seemed there was an obstacle that could easily be passed with wandering souls.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s body flew into the air and quickly moved eastward. In the blink of an eye, the three of them disappeared into the distance. However, after flying several kilometers, Wang Lin looked back at the direction they came from and revealed a look of doubt.

    Even for the three of them, a 300,000 kilometer journey would take a while.

    On this day, the three of them arrived at 300,000 kilometers from the starting point. At this eastern edge of the fragment, the earth seemed to have been torn. Past the earth was the endless void.

 Chapter 311 â€” Star Compass

    <h4>Chapter 311 - Star Compass</h4>

    Floating in the void 100 feet from where the ground ended, there was an immense, blue cier that was only connected to the ground by some ice pirs.

    This cier was connected to the ground but was also floating in the void above the ground.

    Wang Lin frowned. After looking around, he said, ¡°Brother Chi Hu, is there anything special about the firstyer of the fragment? Are there any celestial spiritual energy gathering points there?

    Chi Hu was startled. ¡°The damage to that fragment is extensive, so there is no celestial spiritual energy remaining, and my ancestor Xi Zu didn¡¯t mention if there was anything special about it, just that it is dangerous there.¡±

    Wang Lin calmly looked into the distance behind him and said, ¡°Since that is the case, I have no more questions.¡±

    Red Butterfly¡¯s gaze swept past Wang Lin, but she didn¡¯t say a word. Her body moved and she easily passed the 100 feet distance,nding on top of the cier. Chi Hu took a deep breath and followed as well. While he was in the air, Wang Lin also jumped, causing them tond right next to each other.

    The moment hended, waves of cold energy entered his body through his feet. He quickly moved his spiritual energy around and the cold energy was expelled.

    Chi Hu smiled. ¡°We will require Red Butterfly¡¯s technique here. Please don¡¯t hold back.¡±

    Red Butterfly didn¡¯t say a word. She flew forward while Chi Hu let out a self-deprecating smile at Wang Lin.

    Red Butterfly flew very quickly across the cier. The further they went, the colder it got, and the color of the cier got darker and darker.

    Sometimes cold winds that pierced their bones woulde from the distance.

    A while after the three had left, a middle-aged man appeared where the earth and the cier connected. He took a drink from his gourd and muttered to himself, ¡°Ting Er, once I get the celestial jade, we can leave. Although those three are from Suzaku like me, if they dare to fight over the celestial jade with me, I¡¯ll kill them.¡±

    As he spoke, he slowly moved forward.

    The three of them quickly flew over the cier. On the third day of flying, Wang Lin spotted a wall of blue mist that looked like it was devouring the heavens and the earth. This wall was closing in on them.

    Chi Hu¡¯s eyes lit up and he exined, ¡°The cold mist of the cier. This mist contains extreme cold energy. Red Butterfly, we are relying on you.¡±

    Without a word, Red Butterfly hit her bag of holding and an ice sculpture flew out. The sculpture quickly turned into arge snow angel.

    The snow angel quickly flew forward toward the mist. The mist split apart the moment the snow angel sculpture touched it. This ice sculpture was like a hot knife going through butter as it split the mist apart.

    Chi Huughed. ¡°Red Butterfly¡¯s snow angel ice sculpture is really amazing. I¡¯m impressed.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was calm as he carefully looked at the snow angel sculpture. Inside it, he could see more than 100 vessels moving as well as dim ones that hadn¡¯t been activated yet.

    Wang Lin secretly thought, ¡°This must be an important treasure in Xue Yu. It has the same effect as that half-snake-half-human ice sculpture.¡±

    With the protection of the snow angel ice sculpture, their speed didn¡¯t decrease at all. The blue mist became thicker and thicker until a series of crackling sounds could be heard and a crack appeared on the ice sculpture.

    Red Butterfly frowned. She formed seals with her hand and pointed at the ice sculpture. Soon, the inactive veins began to move and joined the active ones.

    As more veins began to move, the cracks on the ice sculpture gradually disappeared and began to release a cold aura.

    Very far behind the three of them, the middle-aged man moved forward while drinking from his gourd. When the blue mist arrived near him, there was an invisible force forcing it to the sides.

    When the mist got really dense, the middle-aged man would asionally spit out a mouthful of the liquor he was drinking. There would be a sizzling sound, like when hot oiles into contact with ice, and the mist would quickly dissipate.

    ¡°Ting Er, your body is ten-thousand times colder than this mist. Your body is still better. When I hold you, I feel reassured.¡±

    After a few days, the blue mist faded. In these few days, Red Butterfly had to use a total of three ice sculptures. Near the end, the mist got even denser. There was even ayer of purple mist that instantly shattered the ice sculpture. Red Butterfly had to call out her life treasure, that beautiful rose, to be able withstand it.

    The spiritual energy in her body was exhausted and her face was pale. Her eyes would shift toward Wang Lin with a guarded look.

    Wang Lin was shocked. He thought that if he was by himself, there would be no way for him to get this far. Especially when he saw that purple mist. After merely being touched by the residual mist, he could feel half of his body chill to the bone.

    Even an ordinaryte stage Soul Formation cultivator would have a hard time getting through here. Only someone like Red Butterfly, who had an ice-based cultivation method, could safely pass through here.

    Chi Hu must have considered this before asking Red Butterfly to join.

    Time slowly passed and they finally go to the other side of the blue mist. When they arrived at the edge of the cier, Red Butterfly coldly said, ¡°I have done my job. From here on out, I won¡¯t act anymore.¡±

    Chi Hu let out augh as he sped his hands with sincerity. ¡°Red Butterfly, you can count on us. Over thest few days, you used up a lot of spiritual energy, so you should get some rest.¡± With that, he intentionally or unintentionally looked at Wang Lin and positioned himself between Wang Lin and Red Butterfly.

    Wang Lin faintly smiled. If Chi Hu wasn¡¯t here, he would have tried attacking Red Butterfly. However, Chi Hu¡¯s action meant that if he were to act, Chi Hu would stop him.

    In addition, Wang Lin didn¡¯t believe that she would be weakened to such a state. It was obvious that she was purposely showing this to try to bait Wang Lin into attacking. Also, if her spiritual energy was all used up, then she would definitely have pills that could instantly recover it all.

    With Wang Lin¡¯s experience, how could he fall for such a childish trap?

    Chi Hu pped his bag of holding and a green light flew out. The green light immediately turned into a giantpass that floated in the void before them.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s beautiful eyes stared at thepass as she said, with a cold voice, ¡°The Giant Demon n¡¯s treasure, the starpass?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at thepass. There were manyplicated esoteric patterns on it. By just looking at it, Wang Lin felt his divine sense being sucked in, causing him to quickly withdraw it.

    In ancient god Tu Si¡¯s memories, there was a description of the starpass and its production method, only many of the materials were already extinct.

    Chi Huughed. ¡°If this was a real starpass, then I wouldn¡¯t even be able to control it. This one is only a forgery, so there are a lot of differences from the real one.¡±

    Red Butterfly looked at thepass and silently nodded.

    ¡°Red Butterfly, please go to the west side of thepass. Thepass has a defensive barrier there, so you can rest and recover. I promise that nothing will bother you during this trip through the void.¡± As Chi Hu spoke, he turned to Wang Lin and smiled.

    Red Butterfly didn¡¯t say a word as she jumped onto thepass and sat down on the western end. Soon after she sat down, a green lightscreen surrounded her.

    ¡°Brother Ceng, I need you to control the eastern end and use those souls of yours to scout the surroundings. If you encounter any abnormalities, tell me so I can avoid them. You must never spread out your divine sense in the void because doing so will bring about disaster. This is something my ancestor Xi Zu told me.¡± After Chi Hu finished speaking, hended at the center of thepass and sat down in the lotus position.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit before flying to the eastern position and sat down.

    Wang Lin looked at the northern and southern ends before saying, ¡°Brother Chi Hu, thispass requires five people to operate optimally.¡±

    ¡°That is correct. If we could get two more people, then there would be no trouble during this trip, but there aren¡¯t enough treasures to split between five people.¡± Chi Huughed before taking a deep breath. His hand formed seals, which he ced on thepass. Then he shouted, ¡°Brother Ceng, if thispass breaks in the void, the three of us will have no chance of surviving. I hope brother Ceng won¡¯t hold back! I must focus all of my attention on controlling thepass, so I won¡¯t be able to help. It will all depend on brother Ceng!¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. The restriction g suddenly appeared and surrounded him in ck fog. If Chi Hu or Red Butterfly were to attack him when he was dealing with things, then the restriction g could protect him for a moment, giving him time to fight back.

    This kind of precaution was needed no matter what.

    Chi Hu¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t feel offended, it was more that this was natural. After all, if it was him, he would do the same. He closed his eyes and activated his spiritual energy. Thepass suddenly disappeared. They had already moved thousands of meters.

    This wasn¡¯t teleportation; they were moving at an extremely fast speed.

    The moment Chi Hu activated the starpass, a mysterious force surrounded the top of thepass. Under the effect of the mysterious force, Wang Lin could feel that his divine sense had merged with thepass. Not only his, but Chi Hu¡¯s and Red Butterfly¡¯s divine senses were here as well.

    The three people¡¯s divine senses were all within this mysterious force.

    Chi Hu¡¯s divine sense sent out a message saying, ¡°Red Butterfly, brother Ceng, don¡¯t be surprised. This is normal operation for the starpass. When the starpass is in use, we can¡¯t speak; we can onlymunicate through our divine senses.¡±

    ¡°Brother Ceng, this is the star map. Once you have memorized it, send out the souls. Once you find abnormalities, please tell me.¡±

    A map covered in countless dots appeared inside the mysterious force and was detected by Wang Lin immediately. He took one look before pointing at his brow. Suddenly, ? of the wandering souls came out and spread to the surroundings.

    ¡°This starpass is really amazing. It¡¯s a must-have treasure if I wish to travel among the stars. If there is an opportunity in the future, I will go find one. It is just sad that Ick the materials to make one even though I have the production method. Otherwise, it would be best to refine one myself.¡± Wang Lin was very interested in the starpass.

    The speed of thispass was beyond belief. In the blink of an eye, it had already disappeared without a trace. There were thousands of wandering souls around thepass. They were like fish in water when they floated in the void. They slowly spread out to check the surroundings.

 Chapter 312 â€” Looking for trouble

    <h4>Chapter 312 - Looking for trouble</h4>

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t spread out his divine sense. He didn¡¯t need to because he had a connection with these wandering souls. Not long after, Wang Lin¡¯s expression suddenly changed.

    Wang Lin quickly send out a message saying, ¡°There is something abnormal 10 kilometers ahead.¡±

    10 kilometers ahead of them was a strange, octopus-like creature slowly swaying about with countless tentacles swaying with its body.

    One of the wandering souls got close. It was touched by a tentacle and immediately disappeared.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and sent out a vision of this along with the message.

    Without a word, Chi Hu immediately changed the direction of thepass to move around it. As they passed by, one of the tentacles swept by the side of thepass.

    Bang!

    Thepass started to shake violently and began to spin as they were flung north.

    Wang Lin could only feel a powerful force enter his body. He felt like his organs were hit by tens of thousands kilograms of force. Blood rushed to his mouth, but he was able to swallow it back down.

    Thepass was still spinning and in the blink of an eye flew far into the distance.

    Chi Hu¡¯s face was red. Blood came out from the corners of his lips and his eyes were bloodshot. He let out a roar and after a long time finally stabilized thepass. His entire body looked like it was ready to copse. His breathing was rough as he took out pills from his bag of holding and swallowed them.

    Red Butterfly also looked very disheveled. Her eyes revealed a rare look of shock.

    After an unknown amount of time, Chi Hu took a deep breath and sent out a message saying, ¡°Thank you, brother Ceng, for the early warning. The three of us would have died here today if it wasn¡¯t for you.¡±

    Red Butterfly asked, ¡°What kind of beast was that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is either, but something that can live inside the void of the Celestial Realm is not something we can handle. It only brushed past us and that was enough to almost kill us. Terrifying.¡± Chi Hu still had fear lingering in his voice.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°This beast is called Xu.¡±

    Chi Hu was surprised. ¡°Brother Ceng knows this beast?¡±

    Wang Lin said, ¡°This Xu is considered a minor destructive beast. It is born from devouring the earth and lives by feeding off Yin energy. Even during ancient times, the ancient cultivators would need many people to defeat it.¡±

    There was a description of that creature in Ancient God Tu Si¡¯s memory. That creature had three treasures. The first were the tentacles, which were top-quality treasure refining materials. The second was its brain, which could increase one¡¯s lifespan. The third was its core, which could give one the strength to lift ten thousand kilograms.

    The ancient god n members liked the core the best. After all, their cultivation was all focused on the body.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t share this information.

    Chi Hu said, ¡°Brother Ceng is really knowledgable, I¡¯m impressed.¡±

    Red Butterfly snorted and said, with a cold voice, ¡°Who knows if it is true or false? Don¡¯t make up a random name.¡±

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Ignorant!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Red Butterfly¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Chi Hu felt a headache. Just as he was about to speak, Wang Lin said, ¡°This creature normally has its tentacles withdrawn and only has it spread out like that when it is looking for food. Brother Chi Hu, quickly fly north. When the creature hunts, it spreads out a red aura. It is not something we can resist.¡±

    Chi Hu was startled. If they were to continue going north, they would bepletely lost. He couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. In truth, he also had doubts about what Wang Lin said, but he wasn¡¯t going to point it out like Red Butterfly did.

    Wang Lin secretly sighed. He stood up and jumped off thepass. The restriction g surrounded his body as he quickly flew north.

    ¡°Brother Ceng!¡± Chi Hu was shocked.

    Red Butterfly coldly said, ¡°It¡¯s fine that he left. I don¡¯t believe he recognized that creature.¡±

    Chi Hu frowned. Survival was more important, so he clenched his teeth and spread out his divine sense south. Shortly after, his expression changed as he saw a wave of red aura spreading toward them.

    Chi Hu was shocked. He steered thepass and flew north.

    Red Butterfly was also shocked. After spreading out her divine sense, her face became very ugly.

    After Wang Lin left thepass, he charged north. Although he didn¡¯t know the exact power of the red aura, it left a deep impression in ancient god Tu Si¡¯s memory.

    That was why he didn¡¯t hesitate to leave thepass and flew away by himself.

    Chi Hu¡¯s face was gloomy as he steered thepass. He was flying quickly to the north, but that red aura was very dangerous and it caught up to them in almost an instant.

    Crackle!

    The moment a corner of thepass was touched by the red aura, it disappeared as if it was devoured.

    Thepass shook greatly. Chi Hu coughed out a mouthful of blood and even Red Butterfly¡¯s face became abnormally red.

    Chi Hu shouted, ¡°Red Butterfly, act! I must focus all of my attention on controlling thepass, so I can¡¯t use any spells to resist!¡± He regretted not listening to Ceng Niu¡¯s words. How else would they be in this crisis with thepass¡¯ speed?

    Without a word, Red Butterfly pointed at her brow and the rose appeared again. She quickly plucked two flower petals and flicked them at the red aura.

    Bang Bang

    Two earth-shattering explosions urred, which pushed the red wave apart. Red Butterfly felt sweetness in her throat as she coughed out arge mouthful of blood.

    Using the power of the explosion, Chi Hu steered thepass out of the red aura, but they were not out of danger yet.

    A opening was created in the red aura by the rose petal, but now that opening was like a big mouth moving to devour thepass.

    Bang!

    The opening closed and thepass shook violently, then more cracks appeared on it. Chi Hu felt like he was about to lose all the strength in his body and Red Butterfly¡¯s face was pale.

    Bang!

    The aura attempted to devour thepass again. This time, it was only a hair away.

    Red Butterfly clenched her teeth. She plucked a stamen from the flower and flicked it toward the red aura.

    Bang bang bang.

    The intense explosion could even be heard by Wang Lin in the distance. He let out a cold smile and flew even faster.

    The mouth created by the aura was finally blown open again and thepass was able to break free from the red aura. The moment thepass escaped, it moved to the north like a shooting star.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s face was very ugly. The rose petals could be replenished, but there were only three stamens and it was very difficult to recover them.

    As Wang Lin flew, he suddenly stopped and looked behind him. After a while, he could see thepassing in closer. Chi Hu saw Wang Lin floating there and couldn¡¯t help but let out a bitter smile.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s usefulness increased indefinitely and far surpassed Red Butterfly¡¯s.

    He took a deep breath. Thepass stopped by Wang Lin and he said, ¡°Brother Ceng,e in and then we can talk.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly sat down on the eastern end of thepass.

    Thispass was now missing a corner. Only the east, west, and north corners remained.

    Chi Hu felt awkward as he said, ¡°Brother Ceng, I know I was wrong before. Is there anything else the beast will do after the red aura? How can we choose our direction after this?¡±

    Red Butterfly¡¯s face was ugly. She didn¡¯t say a word.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Since we managed to escape the red aura, there shouldn¡¯t be any issues for now. Brother Chi Hu should follow the map and try to get back on track.¡±

    Chi Hu bitterly nodded. He secretly thought that they needed to hurry. With thepass in this condition, it wouldn¡¯tst long.

    A few dayster, Chi Hu found a location on the map and thepass quickly followed the map toward their destination.

    Along the way, Red Butterfly didn¡¯t say a word and let Wang Lin lead the way. Chi Hu also no longer questioned Wang Lin and listened to whatever Wang Lin told him.

    There were many creatures living inside the void. Along the way, Wang Lin¡¯s world expanded a lot. He saw a lot of strange creatures from Tu Si¡¯s memory.

    Under Wang Lin¡¯s directions, thepass passed safely with only some scares but no real danger.

    They inched closer and closer to their destination.

    Traveling in the void took a very long time and those strange creatures weren¡¯t everywhere. At this moment, it had been more than ten days since theyst encountered danger.

    Wang Lin sat in a lotus position on the eastern end of thepass and would asionally talk with Chi Hu about Dao. Both felt like they had gained a lot of knowledge.

    Chi Hu smiled. ¡°My Giant Demon n isn¡¯t native to Suzaku. My ancestors moved there thousands of years ago, so it is natural that our techniques are different than yours on some level.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded to himself.

    Time quickly passed by. At this moment, Wang Lin was cultivating while keep a tab on the wandering souls until he suddenly opened his eyes. Through the wandering souls, he could see an object several meters wide floating in the distance.

    This floating object looked like arge rock with shes of purple.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Golden Purple Stone!¡±

    In Tu Si¡¯s memory, there was one necessary material for making a starpass and that was the Golden Purple Stone. If it was before he saw the starpass, he wouldn¡¯t be tempted.

    But at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He stood up and said, ¡°Brother Chi Hu, please wait a moment. I saw a treasure refining material. Let me go get it first, then we can leave.¡±

    With that, he didn¡¯t even wait for Chi Hu to reply and flew toward the Golden Purple Stone.

    Wang Lin secretly thought, ¡°When I wasprehending the heavens to reach the Soul Formation stage, I met a senior named Tian Yunzi. That person said that if I could leave Suzaku, I can go find him at Tian Yun and he would take me as his honorary disciple for 100 years. His cultivation is godlike, so I must take this opportunity. I must get my hands on a starpass.¡±

    His speed was very quick, so he arrived before the golden purple stone after a while. He looked at therge stone, took a deep breath, and put it inside his bag of holding before returning.

    After returning to thepass, Chi Hu asked what kind of material it was, but Wang Lin dodged the question with a smile.

    One more month passed. Wang Lin kept searching the surroundings but was unable to find more materials. On this day, thepass suddenly began to shake violently as cracks spread throughout its surface.

    At the same time, a powerful force appeared and threw the three of them off thepass.

    ¡°The damage to thepass is too much; it can no longer continue to fly. The three of us will have to rely on our own to flying abilities. Luckily, we aren¡¯t far from our destination. At full speed, we should arrive in three days.¡± Chi Hu let out a bitter smile as he waved his hand and thepass was put away.

    Three days passed by quickly. Wang Lin sawnd in the distance. Thisnd was the firstyer of the Celestial Realm fragment.

 Chapter 313 â€” Female Corpse is Better

    <h4>Chapter 313 - Female Corpse is Better</h4>

    There was nothing growing on the ground and there were countless bottomless holes. Spacial rifts, which would sometimes fuse and disappear without a trace, filled the sky.

    One could asionally see copsed buildings on the ground.

    After Chi Hu arrived, his eyes lit up and he said, ¡°This is the ce. Xi Zu once described the firstyer to me.¡±

    Then he lowered his head and silently calcted. His divine sense spread out as if he was searching for something.

    Wang Lin frowned as he looked around and suddenly said, ¡°Since that location is at anotheryer, whichyer is it brother Chi Hu?¡±

    Red Butterfly hadn¡¯t talked in many days. She let out a snort and said, ¡°Useless question. Of course it¡¯s the secondyer! It is already very unlikely for fragments to ovep once in the Celestial Realm!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became focused as he coldly said, ¡°Ignorant!¡±

    Being called ignorant again caused Red Butterfly¡¯s eyes to fill with killing intent as she stared at Wang Lin.

    Chi Hu bitterly smiled as he quickly raised his head and said, ¡°Brother Ceng, it is indeed the secondyer, but my ancestor Xi Zu once spected that there might be a thirdyer below.¡±

    Red Butterfly was startled. Her eyes wavered and she remained silent.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He still felt like something was wrong. Since a while ago, he felt like someone was following them. This had nothing to do with his cultivation but a sense for danger he had developed from his years of killing.

    ¡°I found it. Follow me!¡± After a long time, Chi Hu moved and flew forward.

    Soon, the three of them stopped somewhere in the north-east.

    ¡°This is the ce. Xi Zu once left a plum flower mark here and the method to find the mark.¡± Chi Hu¡¯s face was filled with joy as hended near a pit.

    Wang Lin lowered his head. The surrounding pits did indeed form the shape of a plum flower.

    Chi Hu jumped into the pit. Red Butterfly looked at Wang Lin before following in.

    Wang Lin spread out his divine sense and couldn¡¯t detect the bottom of this pit. After pondering for a bit, he jumped in.

    Shortly after the three of them entered the pit, the middle-aged man with the gourd appeared near the pit. He took a drink, flipped his hand, and the pagoda appeared again. The woman in white¡¯s body flew out and was held by him.

    He looked at corpse, shook his head, and muttered to himself, ¡°Tinge Er, those juniors seem to havee for nothing. That jade coffin has already been used by me to make the pagoda. Unfortunately, that jade coffin was almost sucked dry by you in only a few thousand years. Ting Er, rest assured; I¡¯ll go find more celestial jade for you. The thirdyer should have more celestial jade.¡±

    With that, he kicked the woman¡¯s forehead and then suddenly frowned. He waved his hand and the woman¡¯s corpse and the pagoda disappeared as he looked at the sky.

    He saw the cracks in the sky connect together and a person walk out. This person had a head full of white hair and his face was filled with wrinkles. He charged out of the cracks with incredible speed.

    ¡°Why did I evene to this damned ce? I have checked almost every single fragment and still haven¡¯t found the body of a celestial.¡±

    He sighed as he descended to the ground and saw the middle-aged man. ¡°Hello, hello.¡±

    The middle-aged man frowned. Out of all the people that came from Suzaku, this old man was the only one he dreaded. This old man had the same cultivation level as him; both were at the mid stage of Soul Transformation.

    But even with how long he had lived, he didn¡¯t know this person. There weren¡¯t many Soul Transformation cultivators on Suzuka, so he felt like he should¡¯ve known every single Soul Transformation cultivator on Suzuka.

    He looked at the old man and without a word jumped into the pit.

    ¡°Well¡­ ignoring me? How rude.¡± The old man rubbed his nose. He looked at the pit the middle-aged man had jumped into and was about to leave when his nose suddenly moved because he smelled something.

    ¡°Ehh, the scent of death! Yes, this is the scent of death. I would never mistaken the scent of a celestial! It should be a female corpse, haha, a female corpse is even better!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked around and suddenly locked his eyes onto the pit the middle-aged man had gone into before charging in.

    The old man wore a happy expression and thought, ¡°Now I canplete the sect master¡¯s task and leave this dog sheet Suzaku. Sect head is also strange; our Corpse Sect has all kind of bodies, so why does he want the body of a celestial? I wonder what customer from what has such a unique taste.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s group of three made their way down the pit at a very fast pace. They had been descending for an unknown amount of time with no end in sight, but a resisting force that was pushing up became stronger and stronger.

    ¡°This is the ce. Once we descend, we will arrive at the location recorded on the jade, but it is sealed by restrictions. However, with the three of us, we should be able to open it within ten days.¡± Chi Hu¡¯s voice was filled with joy.

    The more the three descended, the stronger the resisting force became. After the force reached a certain point, their speed began to slow down.

    After a long time, the resistance became even stronger. Wang Lin took a deep breath as covered his body with spiritual energy to act against it.

    He secretly calcted that they had already descended tens of thousands of meters with no end in sight. When he spread out his divine sense downwards, there was a mysterious force that prevented him from seeing more than 1000 meters down.

    Wang Lin took a nce at Red Butterfly. The woman¡¯s body was releasing a blue light and there was no emotion on her face. As for Chi Hu, the axe mark on his forehead was rapidly shing. Every time it shed, the force around him decrease by a bit. It was very mysterious.

    Time slowly passed. After an unknown of time, Chi Hu, who was in front, shouted in joy, ¡°We are here!¡±

    Wang Lin pped his of holding and the restriction g came out. Resisting the force with the g, he charged forward and the three of them exited the cave at the same time.

    The moment they charged out, a burst of bright light blighted Wang Lin. He quickly surrounded himself with the restriction g, blocking out the slight, and observed the surroundings with his divine sense. His expression suddenly became very strange.

    This ce was not veryrge, only about 1000 feet wide.

    At the center of this ce there was indeed a pool of water.

    However¡­

    There was no jade coffin on top of the pool of water, so there was no need to talk about the three celestial swords on top of the jade coffin.

    As for the spirit herbs, there wasn¡¯t even a trace of them.

    Aside from having no treasures, it was exactly the same as the location shown in the jade.

    Chi Hu stared dumbfoundedly at the scene before him, his mindpletely nk. He had spent all this effort. Even thepass had been trashed to arrive here, but he never would have thought¡­

    Red Butterfly sneered. She said, with a trace of anger, ¡°Chi Hu, this is the ce you were talking about? This is the ce I wasted a flower stamen to enter? If you don¡¯t give me a proper exnation today, I will not let this go!¡±

    Wang Lin looked around with a strange expression and couldn¡¯t help but bitterly smile. He was not as angry as Red Butterfly. After all, he lost nothing on this trip, and had even found the Purple Golden Stone. Considering this, he profited.

    Thinking about this, he moved forward and began to carefully search the area.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. She also began to search, hoping to find some treasure.

    Chi Hu stared dumbfoundedly at the scene before him and muttered to himself, ¡°How could this be¡­ impossible¡­ could it be that someone else found this ce after Xi Zu arrived and took all the treasure? Yes, it has to be!¡±

    He bitterly shook his head. He turned to Wang Lin and Red Butterfly, sped his hands, and said, ¡°The two of you, this time it was me being reckless. I didn¡¯t expect it to turn out this way¡­¡±

    Red Butterfly was about to lose control as she stared at Chi Hu and said, word for word, ¡°Just saying you were reckless could recover my wasted flower stamen? Chi Hu, I think you already knew that this ce was like this and on the way purposely borrowed my power. You must have another objective. If you don¡¯t clearly exin it, then don¡¯t me me for not caring about our ns¡¯ rtionship.¡±

    Wang Lin calmly searched everywhere but found nothing. In the end, his eyesnded on the pool of water. Upon closer inspection, the pool was very deep and he wasn¡¯t able to see the bottom.

    After Chi Hu heard Red Butterfly¡¯s words, his expression immediately became ugly, but he held his temper and said, with a heavy tone, ¡°Red Butterfly, once we return to Suzaku, I¡¯ll give you a proper exnation. However, you saying that I have another objective ispletely false. I am the young master of the Giant Demon n. Although I can¡¯t match you, I¡¯m a man of my word.¡±

    Red Butterfly sneered and was about to speak, but Wang Lin suddenly said, ¡°Chi Hu, you said before that this ce had a thirdyer?¡±

    Chi Hu was startled. His eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Brother Ceng Niu is correct. My ancestor Xi Zu once said that there might be a thirdyer.¡±

    Red Butterfly coldly mocked him. ¡°Xi Zu? Your Xi Zu also said that there were treasures on thisyer.¡±

    Chi Hu sullenly looked at Red Butterfly. After a long time, he took a deep breath, walked toward Wang Lin, and looked at the pool of water.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°If there is a thirdyer, this should be the entrance to it.¡±

    Red Butterfly slightly snorted. She gently moved herself next to the pool of water and looked into it.

    Just at this moment, someone floated down from the tunnel above. He took one step and in a blur arrived in the air on top of the pool of water before them.

    A powerful force surrounded them. Chi Hu¡¯s face immediately turned white and he coughed out a mouthful of blood, then his body was thrown backwards.

    As for Red Butterfly, she let out charming goan as she quickly backed up with shock in her eyes.

    Wang Lin had already been on guard as he had always felt like someone was following them. The moment the other person appeared, he quickly backed up. Although he was still affected by the pressure, he wasn¡¯t injured; only his face became red and he was pushed back several meters.

    ¡°Ehh?¡± The person looked at Wang Lin and took arge gulp from his gourd.

    Chi Hu shouted, ¡°Five Elements Sect, Zhou Yi!¡±

    The middle-aged man let out a smile and asked, ¡°Little guy from the Giant Demon n, you know me?¡±

    After Red Butterfly heard the name ¡°Zhou Yi,¡± her expression suddenly changed as she hid her look of disgust.

    Chi Hu quickly and respectfully said, ¡°Junior Giant Demon n¡¯s Chi Hu greets senior. Junior knows senior¡¯s name since youth.¡± He was born as the young master of the Giant Demon n, so he had been focused on by the family since early childhood. He had seen portraits of all Soul Transformation cultivators and above. The moment he saw the red gourd, he was able to recognize who it was.

    This Zhou Yi had a very weird hobby. After this hobby had been confirmed, Chi Hu remembered him very well.

 Chapter 314 â€” Possession

    <h4>Chapter 314 - Possession</h4>

    The middle-aged man let out a faint smile. His gaze swept past Red Butterfly andnded on Wang Lin. ¡°This little guy was very quick to react. It seems you had already noticed me on the way here.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm as he respectfully said, ¡°Junior only had a feeling but wasn¡¯t sure.¡±

    The moment Chi Hu and Red Butterfly heard those words, their expressions became weird.

    The middle-aged man said, ¡°The jade coffin here was already taken by me. The three of you should leave.¡±

    Chi Hu bitterly smiled and quickly nodded.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at the pool of water but remained silent.

    The middle-aged man revealed a faint smile and said, ¡°There is a thirdyer. If you guys aren¡¯t afraid of death, you can try it. The entrance is this pool of water.¡±

    Just at this moment, sonic booms could be heard from the tunnel leading to the surface as a figure came down.

    ¡°Haha, so crowded!¡± The figure stopped in the air. It was the white-haired old man.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression became gloomy as he stared at the old man and asked, ¡°Sir, what is your intention in following me?¡±

    The old manughed. ¡°I don¡¯t have any intentions. I¡¯m just a bit interested in the thirdyer. What, are you not going to let me in?¡±

    The middle-aged man let out a cold snort. He pondered a bit before taking a step down.

    Bang!

    The pool of water exploded as the water moved aside, revealing the tunnel below. The middle-aged man quickly entered the tunnel.

    The old man¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly followed.

    Red Butterfly clenched her teeth. Her losses were great this time and she was very unwilling to leave without gaining something. Even if it was a forbidden ce, she must at least try. With that in mind, she rushed into the tunnel.

    Chi Hu looked toward Wang Lin and bitterly smiled. ¡°Brother Ceng, do you intend to go in, or will you leave?¡±

    Wang Lin remained calm. He didn¡¯t respond but asked, ¡°Brother Chi Hu, who is Zhou Yi?¡±

    Chi Hu¡¯s expression became weird. He hesitated for a bit but didn¡¯t speak. Instead, he sent a voice transmission saying, ¡°Brother Ceng, that person is one of the few Soul Transformation old monsters in Suzaku. His cultivation level is very high. However, he has a nickname: Corpse Lover.¡±

    Wang Lin was startled. ¡°Corpse Lover?¡±

    Chi Hu quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t say it out loud. If he hears you, you will die for sure.¡± He sped his hands and said, ¡°Brother Ceng, I¡¯m going down to see. How about we go together?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and nodded. The two of them quickly flew toward the tunnel under the pool of water one after the other.

    The tunnel under the pool wasn¡¯t very deep, and because of the two of them were moving fast, they quickly passed through it. When they exited the tunnel, they entered a world of crystals.

    This ce was covered in white crystals. These crystals released powerful celestial spiritual energy, which was floating everywhere.

    In the distance, Red Butterfly was collecting celestial spiritual energy with a gourd.

    Chi Hu also revealed look of joy as he quickly took out a green cloth bag. He shook the bag andrge amounts of celestial spiritual energy entered it.

    At the same time, hended near a chunk of crystal and hit it. Sounds of metal colliding could be heard, but the crystal didn¡¯t move at all.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He took out the cleansing wood to absorb the surrounding celestial spiritual energy.

    The three of them didn¡¯t say a word as they focused all their attention on absorbing celestial spiritual energy.

    Wang Lin¡¯s cleansing wood wasn¡¯t as good as the other two¡¯s treasures, so his speed was lot slower.

    But before long, a loud boom echoed in the distance and Zhou Yi¡¯s voice reached them.

    ¡°Old guy, don¡¯t push me too far! There is lot of celestial spiritual energy around here, yet instead of collecting it, you are following me!¡±

    ¡°You have the scent of death on you, so of course I need to follow you!¡±

    As the two spoke, two rays of light quickly flew toward the three of them and in the blink of an eye arrived before them.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lit up as he raised his right hand and grabbed behind him. A giant swirl suddenly appeared behind him, followed by a powerful suctioning force.

    The surrounding crystals began to crackle as countless cracks appeared on them.

    Paa, Paa, Paa!

    Arge amount of crystals broke off and flew into the swirl.

    The old man¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he quickly moved his hands. A giant coffin suddenly appeared behind him. The coffin was reddish-purple and only by standing on the coffin was the old man able to resist the suctioning force.

    The moment the two of them began to use their techniques, the surrounding celestial spiritual energy became chaotic.

    The old man stared at the swirl andughed loudly. ¡°Imperial Spirit Law, haha, so you are Zhou Yi. That Corpse Lover Zhou Yi. I was wondering why you had such a powerful scent of death on you.¡±

    Then he pped the coffin and the coffin released a sound like nails scratching the coffin¡¯s lid. This sound was very ear-piercing, it was as if it contained infinite power. At the same time, ck smoke came out of the coffin, forming arge hand.

    The hand waspletely dark as he reached toward the swirl.

    Bang!

    With a loud bang, the thirdyer began to shake violently. The ground began to shatter and countless crystals turned to dust. Spacial rifts opened up in the air like big mouths.

    Large amounts of celestial spiritual energy disappeared into the spacial rifts. In the blink of an eye, there was no more celestial spiritual energy left.

    Zhou Yi said, with a gloomy expression, ¡°Corpse Sect! You must be the Corpse Sect¡¯s head elder. If the two of us were to fight, this fragment would copse. If it was just a single fragment copsing, then the two of us could escape thanks to our cultivation. However, I¡¯ll tell you this, there are a total of six fragments ovepping each other here. If one of them copses, then all of them will copse. At that point, even someone who has reached the Ascendent stage wouldn¡¯t be able to escape!¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression changed. His eyes lit up as he disappeared from the coffin. When he reappeared, he was behind Red Butterfly.

    Red Butterfly suddenly turned her head. The old man smiled at her. His smiled was filled with darkness.

    ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m going to borrow your body for a bit.¡±

    Suddenly, several lines of ck smoke came out of his body and drilled into her body like little snakes.

    For the first time, Red Butterfly began to panic. She knew that struggling was useless, so she quickly raised her right hand, revealing a jade bracelet. Her voice was sharp as she shouted, ¡°Senior, do you know this object?¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes became serious. ¡°The symbol of the core disciples of Suzaku, the Open Peace Bracelet.¡±

    The small snakes had already drilled into her orifices and her face had turned slightly greenish-ck as she struggled to say, ¡°This bracelet is linked to my soul. If I were to die, it would explode. The celestial fragment would copse as well, so you wouldn¡¯t be able to escape either! Even if you were able to escape, you would have no ce left to live on Suzaku. This bracelet represents the status of a Suzaku core disciple. They will be able to find you through special means. At that point, you will be hunted by Suzaku!¡±

    The old man frowned. He snorted and said, ¡°Little girl, rx. I won¡¯t kill you!¡± With that, he raised his head toward Zhou Yi and said, ¡°Zhou Yi, I¡¯m going to borrow this girl¡¯s body to fight you. That way, we won¡¯t have any attacks that will surpass what this fragment can withstand. You should go choose someone as well.¡±

    Zhou Yi¡¯s expression was gloomy as he asked, ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±

    The old man sneered, ¡°You have the corpse of a celestial on you. My nose can¡¯t be wrong. I want that corpse!¡±

    Even dragons can have sensitive scales. If someone touches it, it will anger the dragon.

    For Zhou Yi, his sensitive scale was that female corpse.

    ¡°Ting Er, someone else is here to steal you. Everyone that wants to steal you must die! Die! Die!¡± Zhou Yi¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light as he stared at the old man. Then he pointed at Chi Hu and said, ¡°You! Come here!¡±

    Chi Hu¡¯s expression immediately became ugly. He hesitated for a bit but didn¡¯t dare to resist, so he let out a sigh and flew toward Zhou Yi.

    A rainbow appeared due to an unknown technique from Zhou Yi thatnded on Chi Hu¡¯s forehead, causing him to begin to resist.

    Zhou Yi calmly said, ¡°Be my avatar once. Not only will you not die, but you will be able to experience my domain.¡±

    Chi Hu hesitated for a bit before he gave up on resisting. His eyes glowed brighter and brighter as his cultivation level suddenly skyrocketed.

    ¡°Haha, among these three little fellows, I chose the one with a natural, five-element body. You chose the ancient Giant Demon n. The only one left is a useless normal person. Scram!¡± The old manughed as he stared at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm. He shot the old man a cold look before turning around to leave. He didn¡¯t want to get involved with this mess. Since he was told to leave, he would just leave.

    Red Butterfly revealed a poisonous look as she suddenly said, ¡°Se¡­ senior, kill him! If you kill him, I¡¯ll give up on resisting and fully support you! But you must promise my safety!¡±

    The old man was surprised. He raised his head as his eyes lit up and looked like he was about to reach out toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes remained calm as he took out the broken restriction g and sneered. ¡°Red Butterfly, if you wish for this ce to copse, you can try!¡±

    ¡°Restriction g!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at the small g in Wang Lin¡¯s hand and took a deep breath.

    ¡°It is only short one restriction from reaching a full 99 set. This person is not lying; once it reaches a full 99 set, it will attract divine retribution lightning, but it will attract celestial reibution lighting here, which is even more powerful¡­ Once that appears, no one here will survive, including him.¡± The old man revealed a trace of dread in his face as he quickly withdrew his hand.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm as he stopped by the entrance to the tunnel, looking at the four of them from a distance.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m already here, then I¡¯m in no rush to leave. Why not see how Soul Transformation cultivators fight?¡±

 Chapter 315 â€” Stealing Corpse

    <h4>Chapter 315 - Stealing Corpse</h4>

    Chi Hu¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter until he finally let out a roar and stood up. Cracking sounds came from his whole body as it grew. He was now a 30-foot-tall giant.

    Many blue veins were popping out on his body, making the current him look like a demon god.

    Behind him was an illusionary figure. The figure gradually became solid, revealing itself to be Zhou Yi.

    As for Zhou Yi¡¯s original body, it was sitting in the lotus position with his eyes closed.

    Looking at Red Butterfly, her face was already covered by a ckish-purple color and her face could no longer be seen bar her red eyes. The ribbon on her hair broke and her hair flowed in the air without any wind.

    Traces of the scent of death spread out from her body and spread out into the surroundings. An illusionary figure stood behind her as well. This figure was not of the old man but of a handsome youth. However, upon closer inspection, this youth had the same facial features as the old man.

    At this moment, his entire body was surrounded by ck fog. As for his original body, it was sitting in the lotus position on top the coffin with its eyes closed.

    Although the young man was surrounded by ck fog, one could still see weird patterns on his body. This pattern was shaped like a one-horned monster. It looked very fierce.

    Chi Hu let out a roar as his body suddenly began to move. Hisrge body was unexpectedly quick as it charged forward like lightning. He joined his hands to form one fist and a giant swirl appeared, followed by powerful suctioning force.

    The handsome young man behind Red Butterfly quickly moved his hands and Red Butterfly¡¯s hands followed. Death aura quickly gathered before her, forming a long bow.

    The moment Chi Hu came roaring at her, the ghostly light in her eyes suddenly shone brightly as she pulled back the long bow¡¯s string.

    Bang!

    The moment she let it go, a ray of death aura formed into an arrow and mmed into Chi Hu.

    Bang!

    The earth shook, but it didn¡¯t copse. It was clear that Red Butterfly and Chi Hu¡¯s attacks were still only atte stage Soul Formation level.

    But thew of the heavens contained in these attacks were far beyond a what Soul Formation cultivator could disy.

    Chi Hu¡¯s body backed up dozens of feet as he coughed out mouthfuls of blood. The illusionary image behind him immediately frowned and formed a seal. Chi Hu moved along with him as he began a mysterious chant.

    Suddenly, the sky darkened, then a mysterious aura came out from some of the spacial rifts and gathered before Chi Hu.

    In the blink of an eye, a giant sphere formed before him. The sphere released a powerful pressure.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he watched the scene before him. The method of urging the heaven¡¯s power to move was clearly more powerful and more intricate than borrowing the heaven¡¯s power.

    The handsome young man¡¯s eyes lit up. The illusionary figure turned into smoke andpletely entered Red Butterfly. She let out some unwilling and painful groans as her body began to tremble.

    But soon, four different-colored spirit bodies appeared before her.

    From Red Butterfly¡¯s body came a man¡¯s voice saying, ¡°Ehh? Why is it missing an earth spirit?¡±

    The moment Wang Lin saw the four spirit bodies, his eyes lit up and he began to ponder.

    After the four spirit bodies suddenly appeared before Red Butterfly, Chi Hu suddenly let out a roar and he revealed a painful expression as the axe on his forehead flickered rapidly. It flickered faster and faster until it left his body andnded on the sphere before him.

    Suddenly, the sphere shook and began to move in a strange way until it took the shape of a heaven-splitting axe.

    Every single pore on Chi Hu¡¯s body spewed out blood, making him look like a person made of blood as he charged toward Red Butterfly.

    The illusion behind Chi Hu slowly said, ¡°My domain is craze! Because I have gone crazy for love, I have reached the epitome of madness. This craze can shake the heavens and earth. Chi Hu, I¡¯m going to use your body to disy my domain that hasn¡¯t been shown in over 1000 years. Even if you die, you can die in peace!¡±

    There was currently a strange domain appearing around Chi Hu¡¯s body. The look of pain was no longer on his face. Instead, there was a crazed expression that would shock anyone.

    His eyes were filled with determination. He no longer looked at Red Butterfly but at the axe in his hand, and the determination only deepened.

    This craze didn¡¯t have to be for a person, it could be for an object. For Chi Hu, it was his axe! His dao heart at this point was also this axe! As long as the axe didn¡¯t shatter, his will to fight wouldn¡¯t be extinguished.

    This determination turned into a powerful fighting aura! At this point, Chi Hu stood there like a giant ready to split the sky.

    ¡°The craze domain contains persistence, an obsessive kind of persistence. Zhou Yi¡¯s domain is indeed strange! Although Chi Hu is only at the Soul Formation stage, this fighting aura created by this persistent obsession feels like it could y celestials!¡± Wang Lin revealed a shock expression as he understood the true meaning of the craze domain.

    The ghostly light in Red Butterfly¡¯s eyes shined even brighter as she pointed at her brow, causing her rose to appear, but her rose was no longer red, it was now ck.

    Without any hesitation, she plucked the remaining two stamens and the remaining petals. Then she threw them at the four spirit elements, creating a powerful swirl.

    At the same time, a cloud of green smoke flew out of Red Butterfly¡¯s brow. The moment the smoke appeared, it turned into the handsome young man and in one smooth motion he entered the swirl. The swirl immediately stopped moving and after a series of rumbling sounds fused with the handsome young man.

    There were some strange movements as the swirl turned into an evil-looking creature. The creature let out a grin and roared.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s body quivered. After the handsome young man left, the ck smoke disappeared from her body. She took a few steps back. Her face was terrifyingly pale as she regained consciousness.

    As Chi Hu arrived, he swung his axe down like a meteor. The creature raised one of its ws to match it.

    Bang!

    The axe was deflected and countless ck flower petals fell from the creature¡¯s w.

    Chi Hu¡¯s eyes became vicious as he swung down again.

    Bang!

    The creature¡¯s w shattered, revealing two stamens.

    Bang, Bang, Bang!

    After three attacks from the axe, the flower stamens were all destroyed, but the axe was also shattered by the attack of the creature¡¯s horn and turned into sparkling dust.

    However, the creature also dissipated and turned into nothing. At this moment, the old man sitting on top of the coffin coughed out a mouthful of ck blood. His body slumped over and looked like there was no more energy left inside.

    Chi Hu stared dumbfoundedly at his empty right hand. His faith came from this heaven-splitting axe, his battle intent was born from this axe, and his dao heart was the axe itself.

    The axe copsed, so the craze domain that Zhou Yi had infused into Chi Hu also dissipated.

    Chi Hu¡¯s eyes became clear, but he immediately let out miserable groans.

    Pain! His body felt extreme pain!

    Chi Hu fell to the ground head first. His face waspletely pale without a trace of blood.

    Wang Lin stared at the scene before him and sucked in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°What is my dao heart?¡±

    Both Red Butterfly and Chi Hu regained their consciousness. Zhou Yi¡¯s illusion also returned to his body and slowly descended, but just at this moment, a ck w suddenly appeared in the air and grabbed toward him.

    This w was very close to Zhou Yi¡¯s body. The expression on his origin soul¡¯s face immediately changed and it let out a roar as he rushed toward his body. He managed to enter his body as the w came and moved slightly to the side, but he was still hit by the w.

    Zhou Yi¡¯s abdomen was hit by the w, which opened up arge wound, from which blood spewed out. This w¡¯s target wasn¡¯t Zhou Yi¡¯s body, but his bag of holding.

    Zhou Yi¡¯s body had only been grazed by the w, but as for the bag of holding, it waspletely torn apart. Countless objects flew out of the bag, including the pagoda, which was grabbed by the w before it quickly retreated.

    ¡°No!!!¡± Zhou Yi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He ignored the wound on his abdomen and let out a roar that shook the heavens. Anyone that heard this shout would feel sadness.

    He didn¡¯t hesitate at all to give up on his body. His origin soul flew out and chased after the pagoda.

    ¡°Ting Er, I won¡¯t allow anyone to steal you from me! I won¡¯t allow it!¡±

    Without his origin soul controlling it, his body fell and blood poured out of it as his face turned purple. His body plummeted to the ground. For Ting Er, Zhou Yi was even willing to let his body be destroyed.

    Thousands of yearspanionship, their daily talks, and their times together year after year. All of these scenes shed before Zhou Yi¡¯s eyes and he went insane.

    Ting Er was his sensitive scale.

    The origin soul followed like lightning, but just at this moment, the old man on top of the coffin suddenly opened his eyes. He jumped off and appeared before Zhou Yi, then startedughing.

    ¡°Zhou Yi, you are indeed powerful. If you are given 1000 more years, you might even enter the Ascendent stage. But you didn¡¯t know that this old man was the Corpse Sect¡¯s head elder and that I have three souls. You only killed one of my souls, so how could I be dead?!¡±

    As heughed, the w behind him turned into a young man. The overall features of the young man looked like the old man, and in his hand was the pagoda.

    Wang Lin stared at the scene before him and took a deep breath. His gaze suddenly turned to the weakened Red Butterfly.

    Zhou Yi¡¯s eyes revealed a crazed look as he stared at the old man like a beast ready to devour.

    ¡°Return Ting Er to me!!!¡±

    ¡°Ting Er? Haha, Zhou Yi, you even gave a corpse a name. This is the corpse of a celestial. I¡¯m afraid that when she was born, you were still in the reincarnation cycle.¡± The old manughed out loud. The young man behind him alsoughed as he hit the pagoda and a ray of white light shot out.

    The female corpse appeared!

 Chapter 316 â€” Ceng Niu, you dare to kill me!

    <h4>Chapter 316 - Ceng Niu, you dare to kill me!</h4>

    A white dress whiter than snow.

    A strand of hair like a curtain.

    A sliver of fragrance that enchants the heart.

    The moment the female corpse appeared, even the Corpse Sect¡¯s head elder couldn¡¯t help but take another look. His mocking words no longer came out. What remained was only shock.

    Red Butterfly was beautiful, butpared to this female corpse, she was far from a match.

    Wang Lin only caught a nce from a distance and his heart couldn¡¯t help but quiver. The corpse seemed to have a powerful attraction that made him have thoughts of stealing it.

    But his mind was very firm, so the moment that thought appeared, it was squashed by him. However, he was covered in cold sweat.

    ¡°How dangerous!¡±

    He took a deep breath. Then, as he looked around, he saw that Chi Hu was no longer cultivating but walking dumbfoundedly toward the female corpse. However, after walking a few meters, he began to struggle as he regained his senses, revealing a terrified expression.

    Even Red Butterfly revealed a look of confusion, but she was female after all, so her eyes quickly cleared up.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes trembled as he locked on to Red Butterfly.

    The old man from the Corpse Sect withdrew his gaze. ¡°This girl must have been an important character in the Celestial Realm when she was alive. Even I was mesmerized by her.¡±

    ¡°Ting Er¡­¡± Zhou Yi revealed an obsessed expression as he charged forward. The old man let out a snort as his hand formed seals. He then hit himself on the chest and spewed out a cloud of purple gas.

    This purple gas turned into chains that surrounded Zhou Yi like a heavenly prison.

    ¡°Zhou Yi, I¡¯m using the Corpse Sect¡¯s treasure, which is made for sealing origin souls, to take this girl¡¯s corpse. There is no way for you to escape!¡± The old man¡¯s body backed up and the young man who looked like the old man tossed the female corpse into the air. The corpse was caught by the old man, then the young man turned into smoke and entered the old man¡¯s forehead.

    The old man kept backing up and in the blink of an eye arrived next to the coffin. He quickly flew up toward the sky.

    Zhou Yi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he screamed ¡°No!!!¡±

    Bang! Bang!

    He rammed into the chains with all his power. The chains would sh a purple light every time he rammed into it, but his origin soul would tremble. However, he kept doing it like he didn¡¯t feel it at all. He rammed into the chains like a crazed beast who had lost his lover.

    Bang! Bang!

    As he rammed into the chain, the surroundings began to show signs of copse and the ground began to crack.

    Zhou Yi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and he revealed a terrifying gaze, a gaze filled with hatred. There was a hint of obsession, and for this obsession, he went crazy. For this obsession, he went insane!

    ¡°Give Ting Er to me!¡±

    ¡°You really are a madman! Zhou Yi, if you return to your body now, you can still save it. If you don¡¯t have a body, then you will die in the Celestial Realm!¡± The old man from the Corpse Sect saw Zhou Yi¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart tremble as he flew even faster toward the tunnel above.

    Seeing that the old man was about to enter the tunnel and leave, Zhou Yi¡¯s eyes looked like they were bleeding. He had already forgotten everything in his heart. In this world, the only thing that remained was the corpse that was moving farther and farther away from him, his Ting Er!

    Scenes of the times he had spent with Ting Er entered his heart. Having lost Ting Er¡­ although his origin no longer had a heart, he could feel it in pain. The pain came from his soul, his origin soul.

    This pain was too powerful, too powerful¡­

    ¡°No!!! Ting Er!!!¡± Zhou Yi¡¯s body suddenly began to burn. It then shattered into countless shiny specks that charged out from the chain.

    ¡°Burning your origin soul? You¡­ you madman!!!¡± The old man¡¯s face changed. Burning one¡¯s origin soul meant death. Zhou Yi was willing to die for a corpse.

    When a mid stage Soul Transformation cultivator burns his origin soul, he gains power extremely close to ate stage Soul Transformation cultivator¡¯s. The moment his origin soul got back together, he quickly charged forward.

    Like a man made of fire, he caught up to the old man who was next to the tunnel in almost an instant.

    ¡°Give Ting Er back to me!¡± Each of his words were filled with emotion. Zhou Yi didn¡¯t use any techniques; he simply mmed toward the old man with his origin soul.

    But this made it even more terrifying. If it was a technique, there would be a way to break it. However, colliding head on with the almost solid origin soul of ate stage Soul Transformation cultivator could only be called terrifying for the old man.

    Kaka! Kaka!

    Arge number of spacial rifts appeared in the sky and the ground copsed. The fragment began to copse.

    Chi Hu let out a bitter expression. Without a word, he jumped toward the entrance.

    Red Butterfly followed closely behind him.

    The old man¡¯s face changed greatly. At this moment, he pointed at his brow and the third soul came out. The young man appeared before him to block Zhou Yi.

    However, the moment the third soul appeared, it collided with Zhou Yi¡¯s body and was destroyed.

    ¡°Give Ting Er back to me!¡± The fire on Zhou Yi burned even stronger. The craze in his eyes intensified. He looked like a fierce beast.

    ¡°Madman!¡± The Corpse Sect¡¯s old man felt his skull go numb as he threw the female corpse down. He wasn¡¯t willing to lose his life here for a female corpse.

    Zhou Yi grabbed the female corpse. His eyes were filled with emotion as he let out a satisfying smile.

    ¡°Ting Er, no one can take you away, no one¡­¡±

    The copse of the surroundings became even greater as the number of spacial rifts in the sky increased.

    Wang Lin had been locked on to Red Butterfly for a long time. At this moment, his eyes lit up. ¡°Now is the time!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body charged toward Red Butterfly like lightning. Chi Hu saw this scene and opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Escaping with his life was more important at the moment.

    Wang Lin was very quick. In almost an instant, he was only 300 feet from Red Butterfly.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s face changed greatly. Although her cultivation had recovered a bit, she had lost too many magic treasures, there were hidden injuries on her body, and she could no longer maintain the power of ate stage Soul Formation cultivator. It could be said that this was the lowest point she had ever been in in her life. She couldn¡¯t do anything but shout, ¡°Ceng Niu, if you kill me, Suzaku won¡¯t forgive you!¡±

    ¡°Haha, Red Butterfly, a genius like you shouldn¡¯t be threatening me like that.¡± Wang Linughed as he pped his bag of holding, causing the restriction g toe out. He shook the g and restriction gas came out. It coiled around Wang Lin like vicious dragons.

    ¡°Condense!¡±

    After Wang Lin shouted, all of the restriction gas gathered together to form thence in Wang Lin¡¯s hand as he walked toward Red Butterfly.

    ¡°Red Butterfly, didn¡¯t you want to fight me again?!¡± The current Wang Lin looked like an angel as he lunged with hisnce.

    Rip!

    Arge spacial rift was opened up by the power of thence.

    Whoosh!

    Wang Lin jumped over the 300 feet distance with the restrictionnce aimed at Red Butterfly¡¯s head.

    ¡°Ceng Niu, you are crazy!?! This ce is copsing. If you don¡¯t escape now, you will never make it out of here!¡± Red Butterfly¡¯s expression changed greatly. She quickly took out a white flying sword to block the attack.

    She couldn¡¯t dodge and she couldn¡¯t teleport, so she had to block. Behind her was a spacial rift, beside her was a spacial rift, she was surrounded by spacial rifts. If she were to get caught inside without a starpass or the courage to burn her origin soul, then the only path left for her would be death.

    Bang!

    The white flying sword shattered and the pieces scattered in all directions, mostly disappearing into the spacial rifts. Wang Lin¡¯snce also shrunk quite a bit, but it was now even more fierce.

    ¡°My life and death are none of your concern. It won¡¯t be toote to leave after I kill you!¡± Wang Linughed, but his body trembled as Red Butterfly¡¯s ruthless domain suddenly arrived.

    This domain was very powerful. Wang Lin couldn¡¯t stop it, but he could resist it for a few breaths. As long as he kills her within those few breaths, the domain will copse.

    Wang Lin had to kill Red Butterfly. This girl had tried to kill him multiple times. She will definitely be a problem in the future.

    Red Butterfly clenched her teeth. As thence arrived, she raised her hand and used the white jade bracelet to block it.

    Ding!

    Wang Lin¡¯snce copsed again, turning back into restriction gas. It wasn¡¯t able to condense again. A powerful domain washed over Wang Lin, causing his mind to be confused.

    However, Wang Lin¡¯s determination was very powerful. Although his talent was average, his mental fortitude was not normal.

    During his youth, when he didn¡¯t know any techniques and was climbing the mountain back in the Heng Yue Sect, his mental strength was already enough to shock people. After 400 years of experience, it was now as firm as steel.

    Despite the domain affecting him, his body didn¡¯t stop. He flipped his right hand and nine wood carvings appeared before him.

    ¡°Time!¡±

    The nine carvings suddenly became nine puppets with blood veins moving within them. A wave of the time domain descended.

    Red Butterfly flew backwards after using the white jade bracelet to block thence and coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    The surrounding area started to copse even faster. The void had already started devouring some areas.

    ¡°Ceng Niu!!! I¡¯m a core disciple of Suzaku. If you kill me, you will die a terrible death!¡± Red Butterfly was scared. This time, she was truly scared.

    The moment her body backed up, the time domain spread out from the nine wood carvings. She shouted, ¡°Time domain!¡±

    This time domain came from Qing Song of the Four Sect Alliance. He was at the mid stage of Soul Formation, so his domain already contained the ability to attack.

    Wang Lin¡¯s two fingers shed down like a sharp knife ready to carve.

    Under the effect of the time domain, Red Butterfly¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but slow down a bit.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as she raised her right hand and recited some strange chant.

    Suddenly, the white jade bracelet released a bright light. Under this light, the time domain instantly copsed and Wang Lin felt waves of paining from his finger.

    This feeling was the same as when he touched that celestial sword.

 Chapter 318 â€” Two gifts

    <h4>Chapter 318 - Two gifts</h4>

    A fist-sized red bead appeared on Zhou Yi¡¯s forehead, but it immediately crumbled and fused with the burning meteor.

    The me around the meteor disappeared, revealing a figure of red light that stood between earth and the heavens. His face revealed signs of deep regret as his left finger casually pointed at the old man.

    The old man was about to dodge, but he found out that he couldn¡¯t move his body. His face became pale as he stared at Zhou Yi with shock.

    He bitterly said, ¡°Ascendant¡­¡±

    ¡°When I came to the Celestial Realm for the first time, I met you¡­ The craze domain was something you forced onto me. I know your goal now and I understand it all, but I don¡¯t regret it. If I were given another chance, I would choose to meet you again¡­¡± Zhou Yi didn¡¯t even look at the old man. He only stared at the female corpse in his arms.

    He was once a very talented disciple in the Five Elements Sect and had much more determination than a normal person. He cultivated the Five Element Method and passed the rest of his fellow disciples one by one until he finally became the disciple of the onlyte stage Soul Transformation elder in the sect, and his cultivation level continued to increase.

    When he reached the Soul Formation stage, his master gifted him the Rain Cauldron, but no one could have expected how much he would change.

    In the Celestial Realm, he entered one of its pces and saw a female corpse. From that moment on, he was enchanted by her and left his old self behind.

    In his eyes, this female corpse was his everything.

    For this female corpse, he left his sect. His master wasn¡¯t willing to kill his own beloved disciple, so after letting out three long sighs, let him go.

    Corpse Lover, Madman; all kind of rumors spread across Suzaku. However, none of this affected him. He didn¡¯t regret any of it.

    Borrowing the craze domain, his cultivation became even more powerful, until he reached the Soul Transformation stage.

    His master failed to reach the Ascendent stage and had reached the end of his lifespan. On the day his master died, Zhou Yi knelt before the Five Elements Sect. He knelt for seven days.

    After that, he acted three times to save the Five Elements Sect, but he was no longer one of its disciples.

    At this moment, all of these things appeared in Zhou Yi¡¯s heart.

    The old man had already given up on struggling. He didn¡¯t have any chance against an Ascendant cultivator. The difference in domains could destroy everything.

    Zhou Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with rity. Although they no longer contained the same tenderness, they were now filled with a powerful domain. He lowered his head, gently kissed the female corpse¡¯s forehead, and turned his gaze to Wang Lin and Chi Hu. In the end, his eyes fell on Chi Hu and he calmly said

    ¡°Little brother, help me take care of my wife, okay?¡±

    Chi Hu¡¯s body was grabbed by a mysterious power. He looked at Zhou Yi with a terrified expression.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Zhou Yi frowned.

    Chi Hu smiled bitterly in his heart. He didn¡¯t want this corpse at all. If the elders in his n were to find out about this, it would affect him too much. But right now, this was a request from a dying Ascendant cultivator. No one would dare to refuse.

    Chi Hu took a deep breath and said, ¡°¡­ Junior is willing!¡±

    Zhou Yi shook his head and said, ¡°You are the Giant Demon n¡¯s young master, so it is natural that you would be afraid to follow in my footsteps. Forget it!¡±

    With that, his gaze turned to Wang Lin and he gently asked, ¡°Are you willing to help me?¡±

    Wang Lin immediately felt the pressure on his body lessen. When he got up, he heard Zhou Yi¡¯s words and began to ponder.

    Zhou Yi looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°My wife requires celestial jade to ensure that her body doesn¡¯t change. Every 1000 years, you will need 1000 pieces of celestial jade. It¡¯s a bit difficult, but not too difficult. Are you willing to help?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to promise that I can obtain that much celestial jade.¡±

    Zhou Yi smiled as he looked into the sky and said, ¡°Good little brother, I won¡¯t let you help me for thousands of years for nothing!¡±

    Wang Lin stared at Zhou Yi but didn¡¯t say a word.

    Zhou Yi reached out and grabbed with his hand. Suddenly, the pce on the ground that hadn¡¯t copsed yet copsed and pieces of celestial jade flew out of it.

    In the air, these celestial jades formed a pagoda. Zhou Yi looked at the female corpse onest time before throwing her toward the pagoda and she disappeared inside. Zhou Yi pointed with his right hand and the pagoda shrunk. The shrunken pagoda flew into Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    The moment he touched the pagoda, a mysterious force entered his body. There was now an extra imprint in his origin soul

    ¡°This pagoda contains my domain. If you find a cold ce and ce this pagoda down, it will form a barrier 100 meters wide. Unless someone has a higher cultivation level than my current self, they won¡¯t be able to pass the barrier without your consent.¡±

    Zhou Yi smiled at Wang Lin as he pointed at his own brow. A red jade the size of his fingernail appeared and he flicked it toward Wang Lin.

    The moment this red jade appeared, the copse of the fragment seemed to pause for a moment. This red jade seemed to release the power of thews of the heavens.

    When Wang Lin saw this red jade, he felt the same feeling he had felt back when he was turning into a mortal and first touched thew of reincarnation. This jade contained a power simr to that, causing Wang Lin to take a deep breath.

    ¡°This is the first gift I give you, an ascendant crystal. This item is useless to you right now, but if one day you are about to reach the Ascendant stage, then this item can help you.¡±

    The old man stared at the crystal with a strong desire for it on his face. He knew far too well the worth of this item.

    Although this item has no abilities at all, it forms when a cultivator reaches the Ascendant stage. It contains their perception of the heavens. If he could obtain this item, then his chance of reaching the Ascendant stage would increase by 30%.

    The only purpose of this item was to allow the user to have a second chance during the life and death choices in the attempt to reach the Ascendant stage.

    Once an Ascendant cultivator loses their ascendant crystal, their cultivation will continue to drop until they die. This crystal is almost no different from their life.

    Even Zhou Yi had just formed his.

    Chi Hu also stared dumbfoundedly at the ascendant crystal. He was the young master of the Giant Demon n after all, so he knew more than most. He was able to recognize it at first nce and felt a deep sense of regret. Although he knew that Zhou Yi wouldn¡¯t ask someone to look after his wife for free, he didn¡¯t think that Zhou Yi would hand out a gift like this.

    If he knew this beforehand, he wouldn¡¯t have hesitated at all and agreed. Also, from what Zhou Yi had said before, this was only the first gift, meaning there was likely a second present, a third present¡­

    The regret in Chi Hu¡¯s heart had reached its limit.

    The expression on those two¡¯s faces made Zhou Yi very proud. He pointed at the old man and the old man¡¯s body flew up into Zhou Yi¡¯s hand.

    Zhou Yi calmly said, ¡°My second gift to you is this person. The head elder of the Corpse Sect. I can spare your life, but you must be a ve for 1000 years. Are you willing?¡±

    Before absolute power, the head elder of the Corpse Sect only had two choose: live, or die.

    The old man bitterly said, ¡°My life won¡¯t evenst another 100 years, so how can I be a ve for 1000 years? You might as well kill me!¡±

    ¡°If you want to die, then I can help you. With my remaining strength, I can refine you into a puppet. Although your cultivation level will drop, it will be considered my second gift!¡± With that, Zhou Yi pointed toward the old man¡¯s forehead.

    He only needed to point at the old man¡¯s forehead and this Corpse Sect head elder would die.

    The finger slowly got closer. The old man¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. The scent of death infinitely increased. Although he had less than 100 years left to live, if he could break through to thete stage of Soul Transformation, his lifespan would be extended. Also, with the Corpse Sect¡¯s methods, he had many ways to extend his life.

    The moment the finger came, he bitterly said, ¡°I agree.¡±

    Zhou Yi¡¯s right hand didn¡¯t stop but moved faster until it touched the old man¡¯s forehead. His other hand pointed at Wang Lin and Wang Lin¡¯s body involuntarily flew toward him.

    A mysterious light came out from the old man¡¯s forehead, traveled through Zhou Yi, and made its way into Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin immediately felt like he could sense all of the Corpse Sect head elder¡¯s intentions, and with just a thought, he could destroy the old man¡¯s soul.

    The head elder of the Corpse Sect let out a sigh as he rather unnaturally turned toward Wang Lin and respectfully said, ¡°This old ve Sun Tai greets master¡­¡± The bitterness in his heart couldn¡¯t be described.

    Chi Hu stared at the scene before him. The regret in his heart had already reached a monstrous level.

    ¡°A Soul Transformation ve, this¡­ if I were to return to my n with this, then I would no longer be the young master, but the head of the n. With this person in my hands, aside from inside the country of Suzaku, I would be able to freely walk the. I shouldn¡¯t have hesitated!¡±

    Zhou Yi¡¯s body was reaching its end. It no longer looked solid; it seemed like he was ready to disappear. He looked around and eventually said to Wang Lin, ¡°Take good care of her.¡±

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and nodded. Everything had happened very quickly. Even now, he still couldn¡¯t believe what he had gained.

    Zhou Yi saw Wang Lin nod and smiled. At this moment, his body started to dissipate, starting from his feet. At the end, there was still a smile on his face.

    ¡°Master, if there is an afterlife, I¡¯m still your disciple¡­¡±

    Just at this moment, the pagoda flew out of Wang Lin¡¯s hand and expanded. It released a white light and the female corpse came out on its own and floated in the air.

 Chapter 319 â€” Biting the master

    <h4>Chapter 319 - Biting the master</h4>

    This scene shocked everyone except Zhou Yi, whose body had already half dissipated. He calmly looked at her.

    ¡°Ting Er, don¡¯t mess around. Go back!¡±

    A mysterious voice suddenly came out of the female corpse. ¡°You won¡¯t die¡­¡±

    At this moment, a series of roars came from the sky. Thanks to the words of the female corpse, the fragment above them suddenly copsed.

    An endless barrage of powerful winds descended from the sky and countless cracks immediately appeared on the ground.

    The female corpse slowly opened her eyes.

    Bang! Bang!

    The moment she opened her eyes, the ground suddenly shattered. It wasn¡¯t just the ground below their feet this time; the two fragments below copsed as well.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He backed up immediately. He wasn¡¯t the only one that was shocked; Chi Hu¡¯s eyes were also filled with disbelief.

    Only the old man¡¯s eyes lit up, then he seemed to remember something and then his expression turned into one of deep fear.

    ¡°First Rain Sword, appear!¡±

    A ray of golden light came from deep down below them. As the golden light got closer, Wang Lin felt a powerful sword intenting toward them.

    That female corpse stepped forward and grabbed the light. Suddenly, a sword hymn that pierced through the entire Celestial Realm rang out.

    The female corpse held the golden light and pointed at Zhou Yi¡¯s burning origin soul. Zhou Yi¡¯s origin soul was sucked into the golden light.

    ¡°Having protected me for more than 2000 years, you worked hard! I give you the soul of a celestial sword. In 10,000 years, you will be a celestial saint!¡±

    She turned around and coldly looked at Chi Hu and the old man. Finally, her gaze fell on Wang Lin. She looked at him carefully. Then she gently waved her hand and the pagoda flew toward Wang Lin.

    Then the golden light in her hand turned into a giant, golden dragon that took her and left through the void.

    At this moment, every single cultivator, no matter which fragment they were on, was terrified after they heard this sword hymn.

    Even those in life and death fights couldn¡¯t help but stop.

    On one of the center-most fragments of the Celestial Realm, a green-robed schr suddenly raised his head, revealing his shining eyes. He whispered, ¡°Rain Celestial Sword! That¡¯s right, only the Rain Celestial Sword can let out such a sword hymn. Only, I don¡¯t know which one¡­¡± A mysterious light appeared in his eyes as he jumped into the air. He closed his eyes for a bit and then charged toward the origin of the sword hymn like lightning.

    On a fragment in the northwest of the Celestial Realm sat a purple-robed old man. He looked at the sky with a serious expression. After pondering for a bit, he took one step and flew toward the sword hymn.

    ¡°Is it the Rain Celestial Sword? If my Da Lou Sword Sect gets it, then our power will definitely increase several fold. I have a celestial beast which I can use to to take control of the celestial sword from the celestial sword spirit within the sword.¡±

    He flew up and suddenly a two-horned qilin appeared in the air. He stepped on top of the qilin¡¯s head and the qilin shot two streams of hot air from its nose. The moment those two streams of hot air came out, the celestial fragment he was on copsed.

    Arge number of spacial rifts began to appear as the ground copsed. The void began to devour the fragment, but none of it effected the old man. The qilin jumped into one of the rifts and disappeared.

    As for Wang Lin, both of the fragments above and below him had copsed. Chi Hu waspletely dumbfounded and his face was filled with panic.

    Wang Lin shouted, ¡°Chi Hu! Starpass!¡±

    The spacial rifts were beginning to connect with each other and the ground hadpletely disappeared into the void. The void kept on closing in on them.

    Chi Hu immediately woke up and without a word took out the starpass.

    Thispass was already badly damaged and another crack was added the moment it appeared. However, they couldn¡¯t be too bothered with it. Chi Hu jumped to the center of thepass.

    Wang Linnded on thepass almost at the same time as Chi Hu and the location he picked was the eastern corner.

    As for Sun Tai, he looked at where the female corpse had disappeared and in a sh sat down next to Wang Lin.

    Sun Tai calmly said, ¡°The starpass, one of the Giant Demon n¡¯s prized treasures. Sadly, it is a defective product.¡±

    Chi Hu bitterly smiled. He clenched his teeth as he controlled thepass to moved toward the void.

    Sun Tai¡¯s eyes lit up as he said to Wang Lin, ¡°Ceng Niu, this void is very dangerous and thispass is too damaged to move very far. If you agree to release the seal, I can promise to safely return you to Suzaku. How about it?¡±

    The reason he called Wang Lin master was because Zhou Yi was there. He had to at least act like he agreed. Now that Zhou Yi was dead, how could he, a Soul Transformation cultivator, be willing to be a ve? Aside from death, this was the biggest disgrace he could face.

    He wished he could kill Wang Lin and refine him into a mummy.

    Sun Tai slowly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer me now, and this old man won¡¯t let you release the seal for nothing. I¡¯ll gift you twote stage Soul Formation puppets. With them around, your safety in the future is secured. I can also gift you cultivation methods; just say what kind you want and I¡¯ll find a way to get them for you. In addition, I have celestial pills and medication. As long as you agree, we can work it out.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Sun Tai and calmly said, ¡°With senior¡¯s cultivation, you of course won¡¯t agree to be someone¡¯s ve. This I understand. However, not to mention the fact that I don¡¯t even know how to release the seal, even if I could, I wouldn¡¯t immediately release it.¡±

    Sun Tai frowned and coldly said, ¡°Little brat, do you really think you are my master?¡±

    Wang Lin calmly shook his head and said, ¡°It is senior Zhou Yi¡¯s will, not mine. Also, does senior think I¡¯m a child? I¡¯m afraid that the first thing senior will do after I release the seal is kill me.¡±

    Sun Tai¡¯s face was gloomy as he stared at Wang Lin. After a while, he let out augh, but hisugh was filled with evil intent.

    ¡°Speak. What would it take for you to release the seal?¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know the technique to release the seal, so how can I release it?¡±

    Sun Tai suddenly stood up as he stared at Wang Lin and said, word for word, ¡°Little brat, if you refuse the toast of victory, then you''ll drink the bitter wine of defeat instead! I¡¯m the head elder of the Corpse Sect of Suzaku, a Soul Transformation cultivator. I refuse to bow to anyone, especially a junior like you that I can kill with two fingers!¡±

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t think that you can kill me with yourmand. I can tell you that I don¡¯t just have three souls, but a fourth one as well. This fourth soul is inside the body in the coffin. You can cause the soul in this body to shatter, but when it does, my fourth soul will kill you.¡±

    Wang Lin smiled as he realized something and said, ¡°For senior to say all of this, you must have some other meaning behind it all, besides to tell me to release the seal. Senior must already know that this seal is not something I can release.¡±

    Sun Tai stared at Wang Lin. After carefully looking at Wang Lin for a while, he said, ¡°Good, no wonder you are someone who Zhou Yi chose. You are smarter than most. I¡¯ll naturally look for a method of breaking the seal myself, but before that, you must take a trip with me. I¡¯m going to trap you somewhere. Only then can I rx. However, you don¡¯t have to worry. I swear that once the seal has been released, I¡¯llpensate you.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he shouted, ¡°Sun Tai, I wonder, if I were to die, would your third soul be affected?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die!¡± Sun Tai sneered as he reached toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°The ve seal isn¡¯t stable. Use the pagoda to protect yourself!¡± This was thest phrase Zhou Yi said to him before he dissipated.

    Wang Lin remained calm as he stared at Sun Tai and watched his hande closer. Just as Sun Tai was about to grab Wang Lin, a white light shined from Wang Lin¡¯s bag of holding and the pagoda appeared.

    This white light contained Zhou Yi¡¯s Ascendant level craze domain.

    Sun Tai let out a painful groan as he quickly backed up.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Zhou Yi said that this pagoda could counter Sun Tai, but he didn¡¯t say anything about the fourth soul. He couldn¡¯t let Sun Tai know of this.

    Thinking of this, he held the pagoda in his hand and suddenly rushed out. His eyes were filled with a strange light as he sneered, ¡°Sun Tai, the domain on his pagoda normally only pushes people out and has no harmful effect. However, it is harmful for you. This is something senior Zhou Yi secretly did to counter you.¡±

    Sun Tai¡¯s face became gloomy. That light from the pagoda was very harmful to him. He knew that this was due to the seal in his body.

    He continued to retreat.

    Wang Lin continued to move forward as he coldly shouted, ¡°If it was any other sect, I wouldn¡¯t know much, but since it is the Corpse Sect, I know quite a bit. The corpse puppet inside that coffin can¡¯t contain your fourth soul; it is most likely someone else¡¯s soul. Even if it is your fourth soul, it is a broken soul!¡±

    Sun Tai¡¯s face was very ugly. His voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it!¡±

    Wang Linughed as he stared at Sun Tai. He took a step forward and shouted, ¡°Sun Tai, do you really think I won¡¯t dare to try? With senior Zhou Yi¡¯s cultivation, do you really think he would leave behind such an unstable disaster like you? With only one thought, you will die for sure! Even if you do have a fourth soul, senior Zhou Yi already considered it! Seeing how your cultivation level isn¡¯t easy to obtain, I didn¡¯t want to kill you, but seeing that you want to rebel, then you should die!¡±

    Sun Tai¡¯s eyes lit up. While he showed none of it on the outside, he began to doubt himself. It was true; considering Zhou Yi¡¯s cultivation level, how could he leave behind any issues for this junior?

    Could it be that Zhou Yi somehow unknowingly factored in all of his abilities?

    Sun Tai¡¯s heart trembled.

    ¡°Sun Tai, do you not remember that the female corpse flicked the pagoda at me? Could you not see the hidden meaning behind it?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was even louder and was filled with a sense of majesty. He stepped forward with the pagoda in his hand, and at this moment, he looked unstoppable.

    Sun Tai was convinced by Wang Lin¡¯s words. He was now scared and continued to retreat.

 Chapter 320 â€” Compass

    <h4>Chapter 320 - Compass</h4>

    ¡°What hidden meaning?¡± Sun Tai¡¯s heart was in panic, but he didn¡¯t show any of it.

    Wang Lin let out augh and continued to move forward. ¡°You should eventually figure out the hidden meaning yourself. If you still don¡¯t understand it by the end, then that will be the end of your life!¡±

    Sun Tai continued to back up. He moved even faster this time and quickly got far away¡­ ¡°I won¡¯t lower myself to deal with a junior like you. If you dare to destroy my third soul, you will see how I will retaliate!¡±

    With that, he quickly flew off into the distance and no longer talked about trapping Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin stood in ce as he coldly watched Sun Tai disappear into the distance. Only after he was gone did Wang Lin finally rx a bit.

    This Sun Tai¡¯s cultivation level was too high. This type of ve was something Wang Lin would never want. It seemed even Zhou Yi didn¡¯t realize that Sun Tai had a fourth soul.

    Wang Lin secretly thought, ¡°Even if he has a fourth soul, if his third soul were to die, his cultivation level would drop greatly. It might even leave behind a hidden wound. If that happens, Sun Tai won¡¯t be scared away by just a few words from me.¡± He turned and flew toward Chi Hu and thepass.

    Wang Lin knew that what just happened was very dangerous. If he had hesitated for a moment, he would have been caught by Sun Tai.

    ¡°If I can destroy Sun Tai¡¯s fourth soul, then I can really take him as my ve!¡±

    Wang Lin quickly returned to the starpass.

    ¡°Brother Ceng, that Sun Tai is the Corpse Sect¡¯s head elder. You have to be careful in the future.¡± Chi Hu saw what had just happened and Wang Lin¡¯s status increased in his mind. As the Giant Demon n¡¯s young master, instead of making enemies, he wanted to be friends with heroes.

    Throughout their journey, Wang Lin had shown both his wit and determination. His cultivation was also very amazing, which made Chi Hu want to make Wang Lin his friend.

    Wang Lin smiled and said, ¡°No need to worry. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that senior Zhou Yi told me that there would be great use in keeping him alive, I would have already killed him and used this pagoda to seal his fourth soul. There would have been no way for him to escape his fate.¡± Wang Lin said all of this with a very calm expression. He knew that even if that Sun Tai had left, he would have used his divine sense to spy on them.

    Chi Hu was startled. He didn¡¯t ask anymore as he focused on controlling the starpass and they disappeared into the void.

    Not long after they left, Sun Tai appeared. He stared at the direction Wang Lin disappeared to with an unsettling expression.

    ¡°Although I can¡¯t believe everything this junior says, 80% of it should be true. How would an early stage Soul Formation cultivator be so calm when facing me otherwise? Hmmph, I was wondering why he wasn¡¯t willing to destroy my third soul. It seems Zhou Yi has already passed him a message. Now I only have to find out what they intend to use me for¡­¡±

    Sun Tai pondered for a bit before flying forward.

    ¡°What kind of problem is this¡­ I can¡¯t kill him or trap him. Why is it so problematic? If I force him too much, he might decide to go against Zhou Yi¡¯s words and destroy my third soul. Although I have the fourth soul, it is not fully grown yet. The death of the third soul will not only decrease my cultivation level, it will also decrease my lifespan¡­¡±

    He let out a very frustrated sigh.

    The starpass Wang Lin and Chi Hu were on moved very quickly across the void. However, after a few hours, the cracks on thepass increased until it finally stopped and was unable to move anymore.

    Wang Lin still didn¡¯t move or say anything.

    ¡°Brother Ceng, this starpass can no longer fly. We will have to fly on our own. However, this void is too dangerous, ah!¡± Chi Hu jump off the starpass with a bitter expression.

    Wang Lin casually looked at the starpass and said, ¡°Brother Chi Hu, you only brought one starpass?¡±

    Chi Hu bitterly smiled. ¡°Brother Ceng, the starpass is a very rare treasure. Even in all of Suzaku, there aren¡¯t many. Our Giant Demon Sect only has one from back when we moved to this, but now it has been broken by me. When I get back, I¡¯ll be punished into closed door cultivation for sure.¡±

    Wang Lin calmly smiled and said, ¡°Brother Chi Hu, although we haven¡¯t known each other for long, we have been through life and death together. I won¡¯t lie to you; I can repair this starpass.¡±

    Chi Hu was startled. He was just thinking about what to do without the starpass. Not only would their speed slow down a lot, they also wouldn¡¯t have the map to guide them. It would take them a long time to leave this ce by flying on their own, and there were countless dangerous creature that lived in the void.

    ¡°If brother Ceng can repair this starpass, then the two of us can definitely leave this ce!¡± Chi Hu didn¡¯t ask how Wang Lin knew how to repair this very rare starpass. Everyone had their secrets, and if Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak, then it would only be rude to ask.

    Wang Lin silently smiled as he looked at Chi Hu.

    Chi Hu immediately understood and quickly said, ¡°Brother Ceng, I won¡¯t ask you to repair this starpass for nothing. If there is anything you need, just ask.¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head. ¡°The material to repair the starpass is too precious and it also requires arge amount of spiritual energy. If I repair this starpass, it will need to belong to me. I hope brother Chi Hu can understand.¡±

    Chi Hu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He remained silent. This starpass was an important treasure to his family. Although it was useless now, to simply give it away would make him feel very frustrated.

    Wang Lin gently smiled. ¡°If it is too difficult for brother Chi Hu, I¡¯m still willing to fix it for you as a token of my friendship.¡±

    Chi Hu raised his head. He looked at Wang Lin andughed. ¡°Brother Ceng, is what you¡¯re saying true?¡±

    Wang Lin smiled. ¡°It is true. However, I will need this starpass for something in the future, so when I need to borrow it, don¡¯t reject me.¡±

    Chi Hu stared at Wang Lin and secretly wondered if what he was saying was true or if he was lying. However, he suddenlyughed and gave up on thinking about it. No matter if what Wang Lin was saying was true or if it was a lie, the meaning was still the same.

    ¡°If Ceng Niu is trying to force me or trick me, then even if I were to give him the starpass, I would not be happy. If that happens and I make it out of here alive, I will definitely find a way to take revenge. However, the way he is speaking is filled with sincerity. He does indeed consider me a friend.¡±

    ¡°And Ceng Niu¡¯s cultivation is very shocking. He also received the Ascendant crystal from Zhou Yi, making him the person in my generation most likely to reach the Ascendant stage. If I make friends with him now, he might be able to help my n in the future.¡±

    Thinking about this, he regretfully said, ¡°Brother Ceng, since you consider me a friend, how could I be stingy? If you were to try to borrow it in the future, with the temper of those old guys back at home, there is no way they would easily lend it to you. So today I might as well gift it to you!¡±

    Wang Lin smiled. He sped his hands and said, ¡°Thanks!¡±

    Without a word, Chi Hu waved his hand and the starpass returned to his hand. He wiped away his imprint on thepass and handed it Wang Lin. ¡°Brother Ceng, this starpass is now yours.¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled and said, ¡°I will have to ask brother Chi Hu to protect me. I¡¯m going to refine it now!¡±

    ¡°You want me to protect you?¡± Chi Hu stared at Wang Lin with a serious expression. After a long time, he nodded and said, ¡°Brother Ceng, I, Chi Hu, really do consider you a friend, so please rest assured!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t say anything as he sat down in the lotus position in the air. He pped his bag of holding and took out the purple gold stone. After cing a few seals on it, he began to refine the purple gold stone.

    Without moving from the lotus position, Wang Lin released arge amount of wandering souls from his brow. Normal people couldn¡¯t see the wandering souls, but if Chi Hu attempts to attack him, the wandering souls will protect Wang Lin.

    After 400-plus years of killing, Wang Lin would not easily trust anyone.

    After a long time, the purple gold liquid floated before him. The mix of purple and gold light was very pretty.

    If there was no starpass and he had to make one from nothing, it would simply require too many materials. Although this starpass was heavily damaged, it was much easier to repair it than to make a new one.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pointed at the purple gold liquid and fused it with the starpass. Then his hand quickly formed seals from the ancient god¡¯s memories to quickly refine it.

    Theplex symbols on thepass began to shine. As time passed, more and more symbols on thepass began to sh rapidly.

    Chi Hu was still very alert with his divine sense spread out. He would notice anything happening within 100 meters of them. He didn¡¯t dare to spread it out too far, as there were far too many dangers lurking in this void.

    If he were to spread his divine sense out too far, it would only act as a light to guide those creatures that lived here.

    Chi Hu didn¡¯t look at the seals and techniques Wang Lin was using at all. There was a 20-foot-wide hole around Wang Lin that his divine sense was not touching.

    ¡°Since Ceng Niu has good intentions and trusts me, how could I, Chi Hu, who stands proudly as an honorable man, allow him to feel nervous? Also, that Ascendant crystal is a gift from Zhou Yi, so there must be restrictions on it. Even if I were to obtain it, it would bring a lot of trouble in the future. The Ceng family has a lot of powerful members, so I can¡¯t cause this kind of disaster for my n. Also, even if I were to use my n¡¯s secret treasure, I feel like I would only have a 50% chance of winning, so it is better not to act at this point.¡±

    Sun Tai was observing them from a distance. He was outside of their detection range.

    ¡°This Ceng Niu even knows how to repair the starpass. He is not simple! If I act now, I¡¯m 70% confident I can restrain him before he can do anything. However, if I act without 100% confidence, it could result in me losing something I can¡¯t afford to lose¡­ Difficult¡­ Difficult¡­ this ve seal is simply too powerful; to be able to destroy my soul with just a thought. It makes it far too dangerous for me to risk it.¡±

    His eyes revealed a look of hesitation. After a long time, he let out a sigh and gave up on this gamble. This third soul was his main soul; unless he absolutely had to, it was not worth risking it.

    A few dayster, the starpass before Wang Lin shined brightly. All of the strange symbols on it glowed brightly before dimming back down.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes.

    Chi Hu immediately noticed and looked over.

    ¡°Brother Ceng, are you finished repairing it?¡±

 Chapter 321 â€” Swords gone mad

    <h4>Chapter 321 - Swords gone mad</h4>

    ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m stillcking in materials and can only do some minor repairs. This starpass was originally iplete and is missing a type of metal. Without this metal, thispass has no attack capability. No wonder it is considered a fake.¡±

    ¡°In addition, the missing corner would require another type of material, but using it should be fine for now.¡± Wang Lin secretly sighed.

    After hearing Chi Hu¡¯s question, Wang Lin nodded and smiled. ¡°There should be no problems leaving this void.¡±

    Chi Hu let out a breath of relief. Over the past few days, he saw many strange creatures wandering around. Some of thempletely ignored him, but some of them showed interest toward him.

    Although all of them were just scares in the end and he hadn¡¯t faced any real danger, he didn¡¯t want to stay around here any longer.

    Wang Lin pointed at thepass and it immediately becamerger. Its size was at least twice the size from before. Wang Lin sat down in the center of thepass.

    Chi Hu¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked at it for a bit with interest before sitting down on the eastern corner.

    Thispass contained a sliver of Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense, so when he sat down, thepass felt like it was part of his body and merged with him.

    With a thought, thepass began to move at a speed several times faster than before and disappeared.

    Chi Hu sent out a message. ¡°Brother Ceng is really amazing. Thepass is several times faster than before!¡±

    Wang Lin replied, ¡°Brother Chi Hu, now that thispass has been refined by me, it no longer needs someone to guide it, so you can rest and cultivate!¡±

    The starpass shed by like a ghostly light as it quickly flew past various strange creatures.

    Whenever they encountered dangerous creatures, Wang Lin immediately flew around them.

    Wang Lin initially felt a bit strange controlling thepass, but after flying for a while, he hadpletely mastered it. Controlling thepass was not much different from controlling his own body right now.

    This speed was something Wang Lin could never achieve when flying with just his body. Only by constantly using teleportation could hepare to this starpass.

    Wang Lin secretly thought, ¡°This is indeed a rare treasure. With this speed, it would be hard for even Soul Transformation cultivators to catch up.¡± This trip to the Celestial Realm was not a waste; the harvest was beyond his imagination.

    Starpass, celestial jade, and the war god chariots. If he also considered that pagoda, then his harvest was really too amazing.

    In addition, there was also a rebellious Soul Transformation ve.

    In a certain location on one of the various celestial fragments. The fragment here wasn¡¯t as badly damaged. One could see a hint of what the Celestial Realm was like before.

    The green grass covering the ground and the cloud floating at the peak of the mountains showed a hint of what this ce originally looked like.

    A very beautiful woman in white silently appeared. Under her feet was a golden dragon that released waves of sword energy.

    However, at the brow of this golden dragon, there was a mass of purple that would sometimes reveal Zhou Yi¡¯s helpless face.

    ¡°If the Celestial Realm were still intact, all I would have needed to do is throw you into the celestial purification pond to help you recover. However, now that that¡¯s gone, just one rain celestial sword is too slow.¡±

    A helpless voiceing from the purple mass on the dragon¡¯s forehead said, ¡°Ting Er, why are you doing all of this? Do you want to waste all of the celestial spiritual energy I have gathered for you?¡±

    The white-robed woman calmly said, ¡°You are a celestial emperor crowned by me, Qin Feng. If I refuse let you die, you can¡¯t die. Also, I¡¯m not called Ting Er.¡±

    Zhou Yi revealed a painful expression. After a long time, he whispered, ¡°That is correct, you are not called Ting Er¡­ I have already remembered everything¡­ since you are not Ting Er, then let me leave¡­ I¡¯m already dead¡­¡±

    The white-robed woman began to ponder. After a while she said, ¡°However, this name, Ting Er¡­ I like it very much.¡±

    Zhou Yi was startled. His eyes revealed signs of joy as he said, ¡°Ting Er¡­¡±

    ¡°Hum¡­¡± The white-robed woman pondered for a bit before responding. She pressed her hand against the celestial fragment below her and recited a few crisp chants.

    Suddenly, the ground began to tremble and countless cracks appeared. Rays of golden light peered out from underground.

    Shortly after, all of the golden lights gathered in one ce and the ground there began to break. A crisp sword hymn that spread across the entire celestial realm rang out as the celestial sword appeared.

    The golden dragon under the white-robed woman let out a roar due to the sword hymn and then a roar came back from under the ground as well.

    ¡°Second rain celestial sword, appear!¡±

    Bang!

    The ground broke as a golden dragon charged up from below. As it moved, the surrounding earth began to copse into the void. After it appeared, it intertwined with the golden dragon under the white0robed woman¡¯s feet. The two dragons began to let out joyous roars as if two old friends were meeting.

    At this moment, far away in the void, the Da Lou Sect old man who was sitting on top of a Qilin suddenly opened his eyes.

    The moment he opened his eyes, a powerful creature of the void let out a miserable groan and ran away in panic.

    ¡°Another rain celestial sword! There are a total of five rain celestial swords. One shattered back then, so four remain! Two out of the four have appeared, but I just don¡¯t know if that is enough to awaken the sword spirit. If the sword spirit awakens, then every single sword spirit in the celestial realm will respond!¡± The old man let out a smile of anticipation as he touched the Qilin under him and said, ¡°If the celestials are still alive, they will be impossible to obtain with my current cultivation¡­¡±

    His eyes sparkled as the Qilin under his feet began to move even faster. After a while, a joyous expression appeared on his face.

    ¡°They reacted!¡±

    The two golden dragons below the white-robed woman continued to roar as they intertwined with each other. The woman¡¯s hand formed the shape of a jade bottle as she said, ¡°Back then, the celestial realm encountered a catastrophe and the rain celestial sword spirit was shattered into countless pieces. They fused into countless celestial sword and became broken sword spirits. Today, Zhou Yi, I crown you as the new sword spirit. Sword spirit, gather!¡±

    The moment she finished speaking, every single Celestial Realm fragment, whether they had people on them or not, began to tremble. This shaking of the earth was not because it was copsing, and the shaking of the sky was not caused by spacial rifts.

    One by one, celestial swords flew out from the fragments, and one by one the celestial swords reformed in the air. Sword hymns echoed from one celestial sword to the next, from one fragment to the next.

    Almost in the blink of an eye, the sword hymns wereing from every part of the Celestial Realm. At this moment, there was only one sound in the Celestial Realm.

    That was the sound of a sword!

    A disciple of the Da Lou Sword Sect was currently fighting someone to steal their treasure. When he saw the panic on his opponent¡¯s face, he sneered as he swung down his sword.

    However, the sneer disappeared very quickly and was reced with confusion. Waves of sword hymns wereing in from all directions. His ears were being filled with the sword hymns.

    Just as he swung down his treasured sword, there was a series of crackling sounds as cracks appeared on his sword. In almost the blink of an eye, his treasured sword shattered.

    On the other celestial fragment, the flying swords under some cultivators¡¯ feet immediately shattered as they were flying.

    A woman who had just entered the vortex andnded on a fragment suddenly heard the sword hymn. She thought that something had happened, so she reactively took out a rainbow-colored flying sword from her bag of holding.

    This flying sword was her sect¡¯s important treasure, but the moment it appeared, cracks appeared on it as it shattered.

    In this moment, no matter where in the Celestial Realm they were and no matter what their cultivation level was, if a cultivator had a sword out, that sword would shatter.

    The sword shatters due to shame!

    The sword shatters to feed the soul!!

    The sword shatters for the sword-crazed!!!

    The rain celestial sword had a new soul, and that new soul was Zhou Yi.

    The rain celestial sword spirit has returned. 10,000 swords shattered, 10,000 swords returned, 10,000 swords fused into one!

    All of the celestial swords in the Celestial Realm flew toward one direction.

    Anyone who dared to block them was killed!

    If a person blocked them, they would kill that person. Ifnd blocked them, they would destroy thend. If the sky blocked them, they would shatter the sky. And if a beast blocked them, they would kill the beast.

    At this moment in the void, a middle-aged schr was walking about. Whenever a strange creature saw him, it would avoid him. None of them dared to get close to him. He was walking through the void when he heard the sword hymn. This caused his expression to change.

    ¡°They were attracted!¡±

    At the same time, many swords closed in from the distance. Even with the middle-aged man¡¯s cultivation, he didn¡¯t dare to block them, so he decided to dodge. His body suddenly disappeared. After the swords passed by, his eyes lit up as he quickly chased after them.

    ¡°As long as I follow the swords, I can find the rain celestial sword!¡±

    He wasn¡¯t the only cultivator with this idea. Right now, almost every single cultivator was leaving their celestial fragment and following the swords. They all wanted to see what exactly could cause all these swords to go crazy!

    Wang Lin was on thepass when he heard the sword hymn. He suddenly stopped. Chi Hu¡¯s face sank as he said, ¡°Brother Ceng, I¡¯m afraid that something big has happened!¡±

    Before he finished speaking, he saw rows of swords in the distance. They were all emitting powerful sword energy as they were flying his way.

    Chi Hu took a closer look and shouted, ¡°This¡­ these are all¡­celestial swords!¡±

    Those celestials swords were very fast, so they quickly closed in. Wang Lin sucked in a breath of cold air as he quickly controlled thepass to dodge to the side. The celestial swords flew past him.

    Wang Lin was shocked. ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    Chi Hu¡¯s face was filled with terror as he pointed at something. ¡°Look brother Ceng, there are more celestial swords there!¡±

    They saw countless celestial swords appear over there. They were heading in the same direction as the ones from earlier.

 Chapter 322 â€” Future senior apprentice brother

    <h4>Chapter 322 - Future senior apprentice brother</h4>

    Somewhere in the void, the old man on top of the Qilin also heard the sword hymn as a group of swords closed in from behind him.

    The old man struggled. All these swords were celestials swords. If he were to take them and give one to each of his disciples, then it would make his Da Lou Sword Sect the number one sect on Tian Yun. This would allow him to one up that Tian Yunzi.

    After struggling for a long time, he let out a sigh. He decided not to block the celestial swords and moved out of the way.

    These celestial swords were flying due to their worship of the sword spirit. If he were to stop them, he would likely be attacked by other celestial swords nearby. Although he was powerful enough to survive an attack from all these swords, he would be forced to flee back to Tian Yun if they all decided to pile on him.

    As a result, he wouldpletely lose the chance to obtain the rain celestial sword.

    After the celestials swords passed, the old man quickly followed behind them.

    Normally, the void was very dangerous, but with the waves of swords flying through the void, all of the creatures avoided them. As a result, the void suddenly became very safe. Unless one was very unlucky, then as long as they followed the celestial swords, the chances of meeting danger were not high.

    Thus, arge number of cultivators that were originally cautious when they followed the swords into the void began to rx and follow much more closely behind them.

    Aside from the strange creatures that lived there, there was another danger: finding one¡¯s way. However, with the swords leading the way, there was no need as one only had to follow the swords.

    However, the celestial swords¡¯ speed was very fast, so not everyone could follow. As a result, the cultivators in the void were spread out based on their abilities.

    Some of the cultivators were knowledgeable enough. When they first saw the celestial swords, they got greedy and attempted to take one or two. None of them lived to tell the tale.

    However, even though people had died, there were still people who didn¡¯t believe it and tried to take the swords by force.

    Right now there were eight cultivators spread out in the void, each one of them activating their own technique. In the distance, they could see a group of celestial swords flying toward them.

    Among these cultivators there were a few with some powerful techniques. However, when the celestial swords arrived, there were five bangs and five of them were instantly killed by swords piercing their hearts. The remaining cultivators were able to restrain three of the celestial swords that fell behind.

    Those people¡¯s foreheads were covered in cold sweat as the three trapped celestial swords that released powerful sword energy and struggled like crazy.

    An old man, whose face was pale, said, ¡°Hold steady! ording to my calctions, as long as we can hold them here long enough, they will be ours!¡±

    The others were all secretlyining in their hearts, but they both revealed excited expressions.

    Just at this moment, another group of celestial swords flew by. Because they weren¡¯t close to them, the three cultivators only took a look and no longer paid any attention to them.

    However, those three celestial swords released powerful sword hymns. The group of celestial swords that were passing by suddenly stopped, turned around, and headed toward them.

    Their expressions suddenly changed and the old man suddenly abandoned trying to restrain the sword anymore and ran. The already unstable restriction suddenly copsed.

    As the swords passed by, flesh and blood flew everywhere.

    Shortly after the swords left, those remaining cultivators, even the old man who tried escaped early, all died.

    A dim light shed by. The two bags of holding that weren¡¯t destroyed by the swords disappeared.

    In the distance, the dim light turned into the starpass with Chi Hu holding two bags of holding. He set them to the side and said, ¡°Brother Ceng, this is our 37th bag. Our harvest along the way is pretty good.¡±

    Wang Lin smiled. Along the way, the two of them saw many people try to stop the swords, but none of them seeded. Some of the bags were destroyed by the swords, but those that remained intactnded in their hands.

    The speed of their starpass was very quick and they had no problems with keeping up with the celestial swords. After Wang Lin noticed the abnormality, he wasn¡¯t willing to let it go. Using their speed, they were able to stay ahead and scavenge some treasures along the way, which made Chi Hu every excited.

    Wang Lin controlled thepass while Chi Hu grabbed bags of holding. It could be said that their teamwork was very fluid.

    In addition to this, some cultivators recognized the starpass under them and attempted to steal it from them. Everyone that tried to steal their starpass died by the hands of Wang Lin and Chi Hu.

    They turned back into a dim light as they quickly caught up to the group of celestial swords before them and followed them from a distance.

    Just at this moment, there was a gloomy-faced middle-aged man standing on top of a disc while chasing after the celestial swords. He followed as closely as he could, not wanting to lose sight of them. Suddenly, he saw Wang Lin and Chi Hu in the distance and noticed the starpass beneath them. His eyes immediately lit up. After he took a step, the disc disappeared as he jumped toward Wang Lin and Chi Hu.

    ¡°Fellow cultivators, do you have room for me?¡± Although he spoke courteously, his step was very aggressive.

    Chi Hu¡¯s eyes lit up and he whispered, ¡°Late stage Soul Formation!¡±

    Wang Lin remained calm and said, ¡°Brother Chi Hu can decide if we should run or fight.¡± Wang Lin wasn¡¯t using thepass¡¯s full speed. If he were to go at full speed, he could easily shake off ate stage Soul Formation cultivator.

    Chi Hu let outugh, stood up, cracked his knuckles, and said, ¡°Brother Ceng dared to fight Red Butterfly, who¡¯s at the early stage of Soul Formation. I, Chi Hu, at the mid stage of Soul Formation, also want to fight ate stage Soul Formation cultivator. After I finish fighting, we can run!¡± He stepped off thepass and shouted, ¡°If you want to ride thepass, then let me see your strength!¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s face was still gloomy as he revealed a hint of disdain. Not only did he not stop but he moved even faster and said, ¡°So it is someone from the Giant Demon n. Scram!¡±

    With that, he casually pointed with his finger.

    Siii!

    A grey gas turned into a sword that charged toward Chi Hu. The moment the gray gas appeared, killing intent filled the air.

    ¡°Killing domain?¡± With one look, Wang Lin was able to recognize what domain the man was using. Wang Lin hadn¡¯t seen killing intent as powerful as his original body¡¯s.

    ¡°Killing domain!¡± Chi Hu let out roar as he made a fist and hit his chest. A sudden surge of pride began to emit from Chi Hu as his body began to crackle. His body suddenly expanded several times into a giant dozens of feet tall. The axe on his forehead was shing rapidly.

    This axe was a very important treasure of his n. It was very different from the starpass, which didn¡¯t have many uses. This was not a solid object, so even though it was shattered when Zhou Yi used it to battle against Red Butterfly, it could be reformed again. However, every time it shattered, it would weaken a bit.

    When the axe appeared, Chi Hu grabbed like a demon god and chopped down on the grey gas.

    Bang!

    The grey gas copsed and the axe in Chi Hu¡¯s hand trembled, so he backed up a few steps. The amount of power put into that chop made the vein on his arm bulge out. Heughed and said, ¡°That was fun! Again!¡±

    The middle-aged man stopped. He sneered as he pped his bag of holding and a golden rock flew out. His pointed at the golden rock and it suddenly turned into a liquid. He squeezed his hand, causing it to turn into a diamond shape, before he threw it out and shouted, ¡°Try touching this!¡±

    The moment he saw the golden stone, his heart turned cold. All sorts of urges to kill messed with his mind, causing his heart to be startled.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes locked onto the golden rock and he said, ¡°Chi Hu, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Chi Huughed. Without a word, he turned and walked onto thepass as he said, ¡°I can¡¯t beat you, so I¡¯m not going to y anymore!¡±

    The middle-aged man sneered as he pointed again, causing the diamond-shaped golden rock to fly even faster toward the starpass.

    Wang Lin controlled the starpass to quickly fly into the distance. Although that golden rock was fast, it was not faster than thepass.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he quickly caught the golden rock and chased after them.

    After a long time, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lit up. He stopped and stared at where the starpass disappeared and he snorted.

    ¡°Master calcted that the rain celestial sword would awaken and that the Da Lou Sword Sect would try to take it. He told me to stop them to prevent the bnce of power on Tian Yun from breaking. Too bad, I really want to y with those two juniors. Hmph, although the Da Lou Sword Sect is the same rank as my Tian Yun Sect, as long as master moves, there is no need worry about them!¡±

    This person coldly looked into the distance and then left.

    ¡°The junior sitting in the middle of thepass seemed to recognize the metal. It seems he is somewhat knowledgeable¡±

    Chi Hu sat in the lotus position on thepass and asked, ¡°Brother Ceng, what was that diamond-shaped golden rock? Why did you not want me to fight? Although that person was at thete stage of Soul Formation, my Giant Demon n is special. Although I can¡¯t beat him, I¡¯m not scared either!¡±

    As Wang Lin controlled the starpass, he said, ¡°When one person kills too much, it will turn a murderous aura into killing intent. Then, when you kill even more, it will condense into a liquid. And then, when it gets even thicker, it will turn into a crystal. That is the killing intent blood crystal. Unless you also cultivate the killing domain, it will damage your origin soul the moment you touch it!¡±

    Chi Hu began to ponder. He recalled his own emotions when he saw the the rock appear and nodded.

    Wang Lin secretly thought, ¡°That middle-aged man¡¯s cultivation is a bit stronger than Red Butterfly¡¯s, especially his killing domain. Even Red Butterfly would have to spend quite the effort to block it. I just don¡¯t know if my original body would be able to take an attack from it. I wonder how much more spiritual energy my original body needs in order to go through the third transformation. After I return to Suzaku, I wonder if the original body¡¯s cultivation will increase with these celestial jades.¡±

    The starpass was very fast. It circled around and followed the celestial swords again. In the distance, a celestial realm fragment came into vierw.

    They saw an endless amount of sword energy shining on the fragment. This light made everyone feel like they were being stabbed before they even got close.

    Countless celestial swords arrived. This was where the rain celestial sword spirit was!

 Chapter 323 â€” Sword Saint Ling Tianhou

    <h4>Chapter 323 - Sword Saint Ling Tianhou</h4>

    The celestial swords sped by in a ray of light. Wang Lin closely followed the swords through the void and in the blink of an eye entered the celestial fragment.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± The first thing Wang Lin saw was a white-robed woman with long hair flowing in the air. Before her were two golden dragons.

    Chi Hu also noticed the white-robed woman. He was shocked and silently pondered.

    After arriving here, Wang Lin put away thepass. He revealed a shocked expression as he began to silently ponder as well.

    Those two golden dragons roared like crazy and all of the celestial swords that came from all over the celestial realm charged toward them.

    Gradually, as more and more celestial swords arrived, they intertwined together and formed another golden dragon.

    The three golden dragons circled around the white-robed woman. Her cold gaze would asionally sweep the surrounding area.

    There were still waves of celestial swords flying toward here.

    It didn¡¯t take much time. As waves of celestials swords arrived, more than 100 others had gathered in this fragment. These were the fast ones that had managed to follow the celestial swords.

    As the celestial swords endlessly arrived, so did more and more cultivators. Almost all of them revealed hints of greed as they stared at the golden dragons around the white-robed woman.

    Anyone who could enter the celestial realm was an elite of their respective cultivation. While they all were greedy, they all managed to control themselves. They were waiting to see who would be the first one to act.

    ¡°Ting Er, please stop. There are already three rain celestial swords. That is enough,¡± a soft voice in the forehead of one of the golden dragons said.

    The white-robed woman calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s not enough. Just wait a bit and the fourth rain celestial sword will take form.¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, the celestial swords began to take the shape of the fourth dragon. As more and more celestial swords arrived, the speed at which it was forming increased.

    Just at this moment, a powerful roar suddenly came from the east. This roar was filled with provocation. All three golden dragons turned their gazes toward the east.

    A giant ball of fire flew in from that direction. The heat wave already arrived before the fireball got close. Some of the nearby cultivators¡¯ expressions changed greatly. They quickly backed up and made a path for it.

    Just as they got out of the way, the ball of fire charged through the void and exploded in the sky above the fragment. The ball of fire scattered into countless smaller meteors that shot out in all directions. In the middle of the ball of fire was a Qilin surrounded by green mes. It blew two white streams of steam out of its nose as it stared at the three golden dragons.

    ¡°This is¡­ celestial Qilin! The Da Lou Sword Sect¡¯s guardian beast!¡±

    ¡°This beast belongs to sword saint Ling Tianhou. That old master is here!¡±

    ¡°What kind of treasure could make senior Lin Tianhoue personally?¡±

    A few of the more knowledgeable cultivators were shocked. They began to guess why Lin Tianhou was here. A few of the cultivators with weaker wills backed up and eximed out loud.

    Wang Lin calmly looked toward therge celestial Qilin. On its veryrge head sat one person.

    This person was wearing a green robe and his white hair moved without any wind. Although he looked skinny, the aura he gave off was very oppressive. This was especially true for the four illusionary swords behind his back. Every time they shed, Wang Lin would feel a bang on his chest.

    Bang! Bang!

    After two bangs, Wang Lin¡¯s face became pale and a stream of blood came out from the corner of his mouth, causing him to withdraw his gaze. Chi Hu coughed out a mouthful of blood with a terrifying expression on his face.

    No just the two of them, but many people had blood streaming from the corners of their mouths. Their faces were filled with shock and terror.

    A few people, the ones who recognized the Qilin, quickly lowered their heads and sneered in their hearts. ¡°Hmph, the Da Lou Sword Sect¡¯s sword saint is not someone we canpete with. That person¡¯s cultivation level is higher than the heavens and those four swords are his life treasures that he created from his cultivation. They never disappear and can be turned into thousands of swords. If your cultivation level isn¡¯t high enough, then just taking a look at them will injure you. If you try to force yourself to look at them, you may even die.¡±

    Wang Lin took a deep breath as he pped his bag of holding and took out the restriction g. The g turned into ck fog and quickly surrounded him. He ate some pills and began to cultivate, which allowed a sliver of red to return to his face.

    After that Qilin appeared, it snorted two hot streams of air before charging forward.

    At this moment, the old man sitting on the Qilin opened his eyes. He stared at the white-robed woman with a serious expression on his face.

    The old man¡¯s face was gloomy as he slowly asked, ¡°Are you a celestial?¡±

    The moment those words came out, all of the surrounding cultivators panicked, but then all of them quickly became silent as they looked toward the white-robed woman.

    The white-robed woman calmly looked at the old man and said, ¡°Stand down!¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes lit up. He was filled with anger. As the number one or two person on Tian Yun, it had been a long time since someone dared to talk to him like this.

    ¡°Haha, the celestial realm is already broken. If you really are a surviving celestial, then this old man wants to try killing a celestial!¡± The moment the old man said those words, the Qilin under him roared.

    The white-robed woman remained calm. Her eyes were filled with mncholy as she looked at the Qilin rather than the old man and said, ¡°You evil creature, even your ancestors back then didn¡¯t dare to act like this before me. Could you have even lost your inherited memory after the celestial realm copsed?¡±

    A hint of confusion appeared in the Qilin¡¯s eyes.

    The old man¡¯s face became sullen as ck smoke appeared on his hand. He made the smoke go into the Qilin¡¯s head. The Qilin was terrified, causing the trace of confusion to disappear and be reced by a vicious expression.

    The white-robed woman shook her head and said. ¡°So it is a fake beast that never received an inheritance.¡± With that, she raised her hand and pointed at the Qilin.

    The Qilin immediately retreated. The vicious expression on its face disappeared and revealed a hint of fear. The Qilin shook the old man off its head as it groveled on the ground, its entire body trembling.

    The old man floated in the air, his face very unsettled.

    ¡°¡­You remember? Forget it, the celestial realm is not here, so there is no point in me punishing you.¡± The white-robed woman let out a sigh. She didn¡¯t put her hand away but pointed at the old man.

    With one point, the heavens and earth shook. The old man¡¯s face immediately became pale as he quickly backed up. At the same time, he pointed multiple times, causing the four illusionary swords behind him toe forward and block for him.

    Bang! Bang!

    After two bangs, two of the swords immediately shattered. The old man¡¯s expression changed greatly as he turned around and disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already far away in the void.

    The fourth dragon next to the white-robed woman became more and more solid. It was nearlypleted.

    ¡°She is not a normal celestial!!! The way she refers to herself, could she be a celestial king¡­¡± The old man was terrified. With just two points, she was able to destroy two of his swords. Not even Tian Yunzi could do this. How could he not be shocked?

    ¡°Forget it, at the most I just won¡¯t get the celestial sword today¡­ Ehh something is not right!¡± The old man suddenly stopped as he began to ponder and look at the fragment.

    ¡°If she really is a celestial king and I offended her, then ording to celestialw, it is a crime that would destroy my origin soul. However, she didn¡¯t kill me¡­ I understand now. It is not that she doesn¡¯t want to kill me, she wants to scare me away!¡± The old man turned around without any hesitation and charged toward the fragment again. This time, the two remaining swords appeared in front of him. They turned from two to four and four to eight. In the blink of an eye, there were over 100 swords in front of him as he galloped forward.

    In an instant, he was back on the fragment.

    On the fragment, all of the cultivators fled in panic after seeing the sword saint be defeated by the white-robed woman with only one point of her finger. Everyone knew that they couldn¡¯t obtain the celestial swords, so they all secretly backed up, ready to leave this troublesome ce.

    But at this moment, the old man came back.

    The white-robed woman remained calm. She turned and looked at the purple mass on the dragon¡¯s forehead. She let out a sigh as she stepped forward and faced the old man.

    ¡°Celestial king, I want to see just how powerful a celestial is!¡± the old man shouted, as he charged toward her.

    The white-robed woman waved her hand. A series of loud bangs rang out like the heavens were splitting apart.

    Those more than 100 swords seemed to have mmed into an unbreakable metal wall and all shattered. That old man¡¯s expression changed greatly as he quickly retreated. His hand continued to make seals when backed up.

    Rays of defensive light screens appeared before him, but as soon as one appeared, it was shattered.

    The old man continued to back up. His forehead was covered in sweat and his hand moved even faster.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    It wasn¡¯t until the 300th light screen that it only shook instead of shattering. The old man¡¯s face was pale. There was no panic in his eyes, only excitement.

    Because he could clearly see that woman¡¯s body shake, a sliver of death aura appeared on his face.

    ¡°A celestial is only this much!¡± Heughed as he pped his hands together before his chest. When he brought them apart, lightning appeared between them. The lightning took the shape of a sword. Under the control of the old man, it flew toward the white-robed woman.

    The white-robed woman¡¯s expression remained calm as she let out a sigh and waved her hand. However, this time, after she waved her hand, the death aura on her body increased greatly.

    A low voice came from the head of one of the golden dragons. ¡°Ting Er¡­ Let me out of here. If you use up the celestial spiritual energy I have gathered in the past 2000 years, you might have a chance to awaken again!¡±

 Chapter 324 â€” The celestial spell canâ€™t hide your thousands of years of obsession

    <h4>Chapter 324 - The celestial spell can¡¯t hide your thousands of years of obsession</h4>

    The white-robed woman whispered, ¡°You can¡¯te out before the fourth sword takes shape!¡±

    She waved her hand and the lightning sword immediately copsed. The old man backed up and created only 200 swords this time. He charged toward her with even more excitement in his eyes than before.

    Right now, thest wave of swords arrived. A thunderous roar came out of the collection of swords and the fourth dragon took shape.

    The white-robed woman¡¯s eyes were calm as she moved her hand. The four golden dragons coiled around her. She pointed at one with her finger and it immediately copsed, revealing a simple celestial sword.

    This point with her finger caused the death aura to spread to her face. The two thousand years of celestial energy had almost all been used up. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she needed arge amount of celestial energy to transfer Zhou Yi¡¯s soul, she could have killed that old man with one finger.

    ¡°Second Rain Celestial Sword, sword spirit, appear!¡±

    The celestial sword released a golden light, then a golden orb came out of its de. The death aura on the woman spread even more. She quickly grabbed the golden orb and threw it toward the dragon that had a purple mass on its forehead.

    After losing the golden orb, the celestial sword lost its sheen and fell from the sky.

    When the sword fell, all of the surrounding cultivators¡¯ eyes focused on it.

    The old man charged forward again. This time, he formed seals and ten swords appeared before him. He let out a roar and quickly charged forward.

    Just at this moment, someone suddenly charged out from the crowd. This person was the middle-aged man that had fought with Wang Lin and Chi Hu.

    The moment he charged out, three blood-colored crystals appeared around him. Under his control, they charged toward the old man.

    The old man looked toward the person and waved his hand at him without a word.

    The middle-aged man shouted, ¡°Killing intent blood crystal, explode!¡±

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The blood crystals exploded with three loud bangs, and in the middle of the explosions a ck vortex appeared. A giant hand poked out from the vortex and reached toward the old man.

    The old man¡¯s face changed when he saw the hand. He shouted, ¡°Tian Yunzi, if you keep me from taking the celestial sword, our two sects will have a bloodbath for 1000 years when I get back!¡±

    Right after saying that, he dodged to the side and quickly charged toward the white-robed woman.

    The hand quickly chased after him. A very ancient voice came from the vortex.

    ¡°Ling Tianhou, the celestial sword belongs to those who are fated to have it. If you can have it, then you are fated.¡±

    ¡°Tian Yunzi!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled. He stared at the vortex with a mysterious light in his eyes and silently pondered.

    The old man¡¯s face was gloomy. He moved as fast as lightning and in the blink of an eye appeared before the white-robed woman. He quickly reached out toward the simple celestial sword that was forming.

    However, just as he was about to grab hold of the sword, another person charged out of the crowd even faster than thest. He grabbed the celestial sword before the old man could and quickly escaped.

    ¡°Haha, Ling Tianhou, I, Tian Mozi, am not greedy. Of the four celestial swords, I¡¯ll only take one Goodbye!¡± This person was that middle-aged schr. He arrived before the old man and hid inside the crowd. When he acted, he was able to steal the celestial sword in one move.

    ¡°Tian Mozi! You dare to steal from me? Just you wait; your, Tian Mo, will be wiped out by my Da Lou Sword Sect!¡±

    ¡°Haha, Ling Tian, it would be hard to avoid a fight between the two of us. I¡¯m willing to apany you at any time!¡± That middle-aged schrughed at the old man¡¯s threat. He moved even faster when he reached the void. Suddenly, a ck vortex appeared and he went into it. This vortex led to his.

    ¡°Such speed! He is even faster than my starpass!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath. All he could see were afterimages.

    The white-robed woman didn¡¯t even blink. She pointed at another golden dragon. The dragon let out a roar and turned into a curved sword.

    The old man¡¯s eyes lit up and he reached out for the sword, but Tian Yunzi¡¯s hand was even closer.

    The white-robed woman¡¯s eyes became cold as she pointed at the old man. The old man shouted and the clothes on his chest were ripped apart as a ck fingerprint appeared on his chest.

    The old man coughed out blood, but his hand didn¡¯t slow down as it reached for the celestial sword.

    The death aura had reached its peak. Her eyes were filled with sadness as she whispered, ¡°If you want this sword, you can have it, but the sword spirit is mine!¡±

    The moment the old man grabbed the sword, a golden orb appeared and flew toward the woman. She threw it toward the forehead of a golden dragon.

    ¡°This sword belongs to me!¡± The old manughed while enduring the pain on his chest. He held onto the sword and quickly backed up.

    The hand behind him suddenly stopped and dodged to the side; it was no longer chasing him. Instead, it grabbed hold of the middle-aged man who fought with Wang Lin and Chi Hu and pulled him back into the vortex. The man and the hand quickly disappeared.

    The moment he disappeared, Tian Yunzi¡¯s ancient voice appeared again.

    ¡°Ling Tianhou, you receiving a celestial sword is the will of the heavens, so I won¡¯t stop you, but know your own limit¡­¡±

    The old manughed. His eyesnded on the white-robed woman, to whom he grimly said, ¡°Your attack is a lot weaker than before. This celestial fingerprint wasn¡¯t even able to kill me. Seeing that you are a celestial, I won¡¯t kill you, but for thest two celestial swords, you can¡¯t take their sword spirits!¡±

    After a celestial sword loses its sword spirit, although it¡¯s still an unstoppable sword, it won¡¯t have any of its spells anymore. It also requires a new spirit spirit.

    The sadness in the white-robed woman¡¯s eyes increased. She let out a sigh while pointing at one of the gold dragons. The gold dragon copsed, turning into arge sword that simply floated there.

    The old man let out a snort while his left hand reached toward the sword.

    The white-robed woman let out a sigh and pointed at her brow. Thest of the celestial spiritual energy in her body was used to create a shield around her to force the old man away.

    The old man let out an angry roar and viciously waved the celestial sword in his hand at the shield. The shield trembled but didn¡¯t shatter.

    How could the old man be willing to to let this happen? He wildly swung the celestial sword and even used spells on the shield.

    After using thest bit of celestial spiritual energy, the white-robed woman began to slowly close her eyes while the death aura surrounded her.

    ¡°Zhou Yi, I¡¯m not the true soul of a celestial king. A celestial king doesn¡¯t have any emotions. I¡¯m a broken soul that was somehow formed. I saw you protecting me for 2000 years, and when you ignited your origin soul, I knew I was formed from your obsession¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­ thank you¡­ if there is another life, I hope that I¡¯m not a broken soul and that you will still be by my side.¡±

    A sad cry came from the purple mass on the forehead of thest golden dragon.

    ¡°Ting Er!!!¡±

    The white-robed woman¡¯s body began to fall. She struggled to point at thest sword. A golden orb floated out of the sword and fused with thest golden dragon.

    After finishing all of this, she let out a smile of happiness for the first time. It was very beautiful.

    Thank the heavens, thank the earth, thank fate for letting us meet¡­

    The celestial spell can¡¯t hide your thousands of years of obsession¡­

    Thousands of years of protection allowed this miracle to ur¡­

    Your obsession shook the heavens, your emotions shook the earth. For me, you gave up your life; for you, I¡¯m also willing to give up my life¡­

    You and I will meet in our next life. When we meet again, don¡¯t forget¡­ this life¡­

    ¡°No!!!¡± A miserable roar came from the purple mass on thest golden dragon. A ray of purple sword energy charged out from the dragon and took the shape of Zhou Yi.

    Four golden orbs merged together on Zhou Yi¡¯s forehead. When theypletely merged, an illusionary sword appeared on his forehead and his entire body started emitting a golden light.

    However, this golden light didn¡¯t give off a gentle feeling but a deep sense of sadness.

    The moment Zhou Yi charged out, the golden dragon copsed, revealing a short sword that would be used by females. It floated beside the big sword.

    Thisrge sword and small sword were like a couple.

    The white-robed woman closed her eyes and her body fell. With her death, the shield disappeared.

    ¡°Why!!! Why must you be like this!! If I was supposed to die, then I would die. Why must you do all this for me¡­ you die, I live¡­ you live, I die. Could our fate always be like this? No!!¡± Zhou Yi wanted to hug her, but when he touched her, his body became translucent and went right through her.

    The sorrow in his eyes could move the heavens! It could move the earth!

    The female corpse went through his body and fell down. With the shield gone, the two celestial swords seemed to follow some sort of attraction and fell with the female corpse¡­

    Looking at the female corpse falling, the sorrow in his eyes became even stronger.

    Ting Er¡­

    I¡¯m not Ting Er¡­

    However, the name Ting Er¡­ I like it a lot¡­

    I¡¯m only a broken soul born from your obsession¡­

    The old man unleashed an angry roar as he charged toward the two celestial swords next to the female corpse. At the same time, his nce swept past Zhou Yi with some dread in his eyes.

    Wang Lin looked at all of this from a distance. A hint of sorrow appeared in his heart.

 Chapter 325 â€” Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 325 - Breakthrough</h4>

    He lives, she dies¡­ she lives, he dies¡­

    This was another meaning of life and death. At this moment, Wang Lin suddenly understood something.

    The words ¡°You can see a mountain as a mountain, see water as water¡± gained a new meaning to Wang Lin.

    Seeing life as life and seeing death as death was only the firstyer of the life and death domain.

    Back in the Four Sect Alliance, he saw the entire country be destroyed by Xue Yu. He saw the Soul Formation cultivator who gave him the feather die and staining Xue Yu with his blood. His heart shook. There was a sign of a breakthrough.

    Life and death are separated by a thin line. Some are clearly dead, but they are now living in someone else¡¯s heart. Some are clearly alive, but they start dying if they don¡¯t change.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes sparkled brighter and brighter.

    Zhou Yi¡¯s death caused Ting Er to live, but Ting Er¡¯s death brought Zhou Yi life. Life and death really did mess with people.

    However, the life and death of those two hadn¡¯t ended; they now existed as a new life in the heart.

    See life not as life and see death not as death.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were clear. He understood.

    He seemed to have seen through the life and death domain. His understanding of the life and death domain rapidly increased. He took a deep breath. He knew that his cultivation was about to make a breakthrough.

    The mid stage of Soul Formation was not far away.

    After reaching the Soul Formation stage, the understanding of one¡¯s domain bes key. After one has a breakthrough in their domain, then the breakthrough in their cultivation level wille in less than ten years.

    It is like how if a container is only the size of a fist, then it can only hold so much liquid. However, the breakthrough of domain is like increasing the size of the container. Although there is still only a fist-sized amount of liquid inside the container, that amount can now increase. When the amount of liquid reaches the limit of the container, then your cultivation will make a breakthrough.

    At this moment, Lin Tianhou quickly flew toward the woman. He reached out with his hand; his targets were the two celestial swords.

    Zhou Yi stared dumbfoundedly at the falling woman. His mind waspletely nk; there were no thoughts going through his head. However, the old man¡¯s action was like pouring cold water on hot oil. This ignited his anger.

    His body charged out and began to release a golden light. The image of a sword appeared around him as he charged forward.

    The sky darkened when this image of a sword appeared, and the earth began to crack.

    The old man¡¯s expression changed. He no longer dared to go after the swords. He could feel that inside that image of a sword, there was a power that could destroy everything.

    Without any hesitation, the old man turned around and let out a roar. He closed his eyes and opened his hands. A sword appeared between them. He threw the sword toward Zhou Yi.

    Bang!

    The old man¡¯s sword shattered, and the fingerprint on his chest became bigger.

    ¡°This celestial fingerprint is too overbearing. I have been injured today, and I can¡¯t use my full power. I have already obtained a celestial sword, too. I¡¯m leaving!¡± The old man backed up and tore the space next to him. Arge rift suddenly opened in the void. On the other side of the rift was the Da Lou Sword Sect. He was about to enter the rift.

    But just at this moment, the sword Zhou Yi turned into became even faster and rushed with full force toward the old man.

    The old man¡¯s expression changed greatly as he quickly entered the portal. While he entered, he waved his right hand and the Qilin that was still on the ground finally raised its head. It turned into a ray of light and returned to the old man.

    The rift quickly closed, but Zhou Yi was able to enter the rift just before it closed.

    Until he kills the old man, he won¡¯t return!

    With Zhou Yi chasing the old man, a disaster started for the Da Lou Sword Sect.

    All of this happened in only a few breaths of time. After the rift disappeared, the hundred or so cultivators of varying cultivation levels all turned their eyes to the female corpse that was about to hit the ground.

    The two swords beside the female corpse caused everyone to breath heavily.

    However, just as the female corpse was about to hit the ground, her and the two swords suddenly turned and flew toward Wang Lin in a ray of white light.

    Wang Lin was startled. He clenched his teeth and took out the pagoda. The female corpse and the two celestial swords disappeared into the pagoda.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately turned to Wang Lin. Their eyes were filled with greed.

    Chi Hu¡¯s expression was very dark and unsettling. After a bit of deliberation, he took a few steps back.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was very sullen. He didn¡¯t expect that the female corpse and the two celestial sword woulde to him. As a result, he became the target of attention.

    At this moment, a ck-robed elder walked up and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, if you give me one of the celestial swords, the eight of us from the Hun Yuan Sect will protect you!¡±

    Seven people appeared behind him. Their eyes were filled with greed. They didn¡¯t stop their steps but continued to walk forward.

    ¡°Threete stage Soul Formation, eight mid stage Soul Formation, and the rest are early stage Soul Formation¡­¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath as he looked around with a cold gaze. His heart sank.

    There were at least 100 cultivators around, and all of them were at least at the Soul Formation stage. This was not a situation he could handle.

    A blue-robed middle-aged man walked up. He looked at the Hun Yuan Sect with disdain and said, ¡°Hun Yuan Sect, they¡¯re trash! Fellow cultivator, if you give me one sword, my Sky Devil Sect will ensure your safety!¡±

    ¡°The Hun Yuan Sect and Sky Devil Sect are full of clowns. Those two celestial swords belong to my Everything Heaven and Earth Sect!¡± A loudugh came from the middle of the crowd before a person charged out toward Wang Lin.

    The moment this person moved, it caused a chain reaction. More than 100 cultivators started charging toward Wang Lin at once.

    Wang Lin frowned. The first person was already right in front of him. This person was very old with white hair. The look in his eyes showed how much he wanted the swords. This person¡¯s cultivation level was mid stage Soul Formation.

    As soon as the old man got close, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He knew that he couldn¡¯t back down. If he were to back down now, then he would be in a lot of danger. He raised his hand and pointed at the old man. His life and death domain struck.

    Just as the old man got close, his eyes suddenly because serious. Wang Lin¡¯s movement caused no spiritual energy fluctuation, but a mysterious domain descended upon the old man.

    ¡°An early stage Soul Formation cultivator dares to show off his domain before me?¡± The old man had a hint of disdain on his face. Instead of stopping, he began to move even faster.

    The old man knew that attacking with their domain was a method only Soul Formation cultivators could use, but he also knew that there were a lot of dangers involved with it. Once it goes wrong, it will cause the user¡¯s mind to enter a state of confusion.

    However, attacking a mid stage Soul Formation cultivator like himself with the domain of an early stage Soul Formation cultivator was like throwing an egg at a rock.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The old man grinned. He activated his domain from his origin soul topletely wipe out Wang Lin¡¯s domain.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes remained calm as he softly asked, ¡°What is life?¡±

    His eyes werepletely clear at this moment, and in his heart he was thinking about the cultivator from the Four Sect Alliance who attacked Xue Yu like a moth flying into a me.

    The old man¡¯s face immediately changed. This domain was very strange; no matter how much he used his own domain, he couldn¡¯t stop it. Soon, he was unknowingly merged with the heaven¡¯s life and death cycle.

    He was terrified and wanted to retreat, but before he cold even take a step, his face became deathly pale and blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth. He quickly sat down and began to cultivate with his eyes closed.

    Grey rings suddenly appeared behind Wang Lin and grewrger. A blurry painting appeared inside this ring. However, the ring and the image looked like they would disappear if the wind blew on them.

    This painting was in ck and white, so it was very simple, but when everyone saw what the image was, they all stopped. Their eyes were filled with shock.

    ¡°What kind of domain is this!?!?!¡±

    ¡°What kind of domain did this person use to reach the Soul Formation stage? Why does this ck and white painting fill me with fear?!¡±

    ¡°Reincarnation. This is the life and death reincarnation cycle!!¡±

    Although ck and white are simple, the ck represents death and the white represents life.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure before the ck and white painting gave off the feeling of the reincarnation cycle of the heavens. He looked at the old man and asked, ¡°What is death?¡±

    A series of images appeared behind the old man and quickly shed by. Within the images, one could see two white-haired old men looking kindly at a middle-aged man who was kneeling before them. This middle-aged man was clearly the old man¡¯s younger self. They looked very simr.

    This person¡¯s domain was piety!

    However, this domain quickly copsed, and what reced it was that ck and white painting.

    The old man¡¯s body trembled. He suddenly opened his eyes and coughed out arge mouthful of blood. His entire body weakened, his eyes dimmed, his domain was broken, and his dao heart was forcibly wiped clean. His cultivation level quickly dropped; he was now a Soul Formation cultivator without a domain.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh. He walked forward and pointed at the old man¡¯s brow with his finger pointed.

    Bang!

    The old man¡¯s head suddenly exploded in a mess of blood and flesh. His body immediately fell over.

    ¡°My cultivation is at the early stage of Soul Formation, but just earlier my domain reached the mid stage of Soul Formation. Now that my life and death domain has reached the second level, I would even dare to fight Red Butterfly. As for you¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with a mysterious light as he looked around.

    Just one gaze made everyone ponder, but their greed didn¡¯t lessen one bit.

    In their eyes, although Wang Lin¡¯s domain was strong, he was only one person, so he would die no matter what.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes remained calmed as he softly asked, ¡°You¡¯re still not going toe out?¡±

 Chapter 326 â€” The new star of Suzaku

    <h4>Chapter 326 - The new star of Suzaku</h4>

    The moment Wang Lin said those words, the sky rumbled and a huge purple coffin appeared above him. The coffin fell from the sky andnded about a dozen feet in front of Wang Lin.

    It created shockwaves that spread out in all directions.

    All of the cultivators backed up with uncertain expressions on their faces.

    An old man was sitting on top of the coffin. He calmly looked toward Wang Lin with aplicated expression.

    The old man slowly asked, ¡°You knew I was here?¡±

    Wang Lin grinned and said, ¡°Of course I knew; you followed me the entire way.¡±

    The old man softly snorted.

    One of the cultivators realized who the old man was and shouted, ¡°The Corpse Sect!¡±

    The moment the words ¡°Corpse Sect¡± came out, everyone¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Scram!¡± The old man was very annoyed as he waved his hand. The two cultivators close to him both coughed out blood and their bodies flew backwards as if they had been hit by a powerful force.

    ¡°Soul Transformation!¡± The surrounding cultivators all took a deep breaths and backed up.

    The old man from the Corpse Sect rolled his eyes and stared at Wang Lin. He suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Little guy, how about we make a deal? I¡¯ll help you kill these guys and you give me 1000 years of freedom. In these 1000 years, I won¡¯t look for you and you won¡¯t crush my soul for no reason. How about it?¡±

    Wang Linughed. ¡°1000 years is too long. What if I die within 1000 years?¡±

    The old man was startled. He grabbed his hair and eximed, ¡°Zhou Yi! I have been tricked by you! If he doesn¡¯t even live for 1000 years, then one of my souls will go down with him!¡±

    At this moment, the old man finally understood his situation. Both of his eyes were bloodshot, and the frustration building up inside him was about to drive him mad. He viciously stared at Wang Lin before jumping toward the surrounding cultivators.

    The cultivators backed up one by one, wanting to escape, but they didn¡¯t have the power to resist a mid stage Soul Transformation cultivator.

    It was a massacre.

    Chi Hu stared dumbfoundedly at the scattering cultivators while they were killed. He was in deep shock.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression still remained the same. He calmly looked around but didn¡¯t say a word.

    After a long time, the old man came back with a strong murderous aura around him. His eyes were even redder than before, and he stared at Wang Lin with them. After a very long time, he threw a piece of jade that shot out like lightning. Wang Lin caught it.

    ¡°In these 1000 years, I¡¯ll protect you once! You better stay alive for me!¡± After the old man finished speaking, he stepped onto the coffin and disappeared.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit before pping his bag of holding to take out the starpass. He jumped onto it and then turned around to look at Chi Hu. ¡°Brother Chi Hu, get on. Let us return to Suzaku.¡±

    Chi Hu took a deep breath before jumping onto the starpass. He opened his mouth to say something to Wang Lin, but he wasn¡¯t able to say a word in the end.

    He took a few steps back earlier, and with just those few steps, the rtionship between them regressed.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t say anymore. He controlled thepass toward the direction of the vortex.

    After very long time, Chi Hu said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled. He didn¡¯t say a word, because he knew what Chi Hu meant. Earlier, all he had to do was say one word and Sun Tai would have killed Chi Hu.

    Chi Hu took a deep breath and said, ¡°You can rest assured; I will not tell anyone about what happened today. I, Chi Hu, swear upon my Giant Demon n!¡±

    Time slowly passed. Even with the starpass¡¯ speed, it took some time to go around the fragments to reach the vortex.

    There were still some cultivators sitting on the tforms talking to each other about the celestial swords.

    However, everyone who went was killed by Sun Tai, so no one knew who got the celestial swords in the end.

    When they got close to the vortex, Wang Lin put away the starpass. He and Chi Hu flew the rest of the way and arrived at the tform directly below the vortex after a short while.

    The two looked at each other. Wang Lin sped his hands and said, ¡°Brother Chi Hu, let us meet again back in Suzaku.¡± With that, he pped his bag of holding and the return cauldron appeared in his hand.

    Chi Hu took a deep breath. He sincerely looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Brother Ceng, you muste visit me so we can drink together.¡±

    Wang Linughed and nodded. He activated the return furnace and a vortex appeared before him. He looked at the Celestial Realm one more time before stepping into the vortex and disappearing.

    Chi Hu pped his bag of holding and took out his return cauldron as well. He activated it and walked into the vortex just as Wang Lin did.

    Many things happened in these past few months, but the one thing that shocked everyone in rank 4 or higher cultivation countries was that the core disciple of Suzaku, Red Butterfly, had lost an arm to someone!

    With the destruction of the Four Sect Alliance and Xue Yu bing a rank 5 cultivation country, her fame had exploded within the.

    The rumors about her never ended, like how she had reached thete stage of Soul Formation in only 100 years, and how she was epted as a core disciple of Suzaku. These things were still talked about by cultivators.

    Not many people knew that Red Butterfly had obtained a Rain Cauldron and had entered the Celestial Realm. However, five months ago, all of the rank 5 cultivation countries gathered at the Suzaku alter for the conference that was held every 100 years,

    This conference was halfway through when a vortex suddenly opened up in the sky and Red Butterfly fell out. She had lost an arm, and she only said one thing before passing out.

    ¡°Ceng Niu!¡±

    This was the name Red Butterfly said while gritting her teeth before passing out.

    All of the messengers from the rank 5 cultivation countries were stunned. Soon, the news of Red Butterfly losing an arm and spitting out the name Ceng Niu quickly began spread.

    The name Ceng Niu suddenly became more famous than even Red Butterfly¡¯s; it became the brightest star in the.

    Everyone was guessing what this Ceng Niu came from.

    At some point, Red Butterfly woke up and spoke of Ceng Niu¡¯s identity.

    ¡°This Ceng Niu is from Suzaku, and he¡¯s from the Ceng family!¡± The moment this information came out, the entire was shocked.

    The first thing that happened was the Ceng family ancestors looked through their family registry,. They really did find someone named Ceng Niu. However, this family member was not even 30 years old and was only at the Foundation Establishment stage. The ancestor took the family member and the family registry to Suzaku to prove their innocence.

    As a result, rumors about Ceng Niu became a popr topic among cultivators.

    There were even more cultivators looking around trying to find the true identity of this mysterious cultivator, but none of them seeded in the end.

    The country of Suzaku reacted to all of this like nothing even happened, which was very rare.

    The person named Ceng Niu became the number one youngster in Suzaku.

    Despite the Ceng family saying that this Ceng Niu might not really be named Ceng, few people believed them and many people came to visit.

    This caused the Ceng Niu from the Ceng family to be terrified but also a bit proud.

    This matter suddenly surged again when the Giant Demon n¡¯s young master returned three months ago. Chi Hu¡¯s return caused many people toe visit, and Suzaku even sent someone toe to investigate the matter rting to Ceng Niu.

    Chi Hu didn¡¯t say a word about Ceng Niu, and when he was pressured by the messenger from Suzaku, he only said one thing.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know this person¡¯s true name, I only know that he is called Ceng Niu. This person¡¯s cultivation is unfathomable, and as for his grudge with Red Butterfly, I don¡¯t know the reason. However, from what I have seen, it was fellow cultivator Red Butterfly who continued to act against him. In the end, Ceng Niu was forced to act as well. If I have said any lies, then let my soul dissipate!¡±

    After Chi Hu said all of this, he immediately entered closed door cultivation and refused to see visitors.

    This statement was somehow leaked and spread like wildfire. This made the name Ceng Niu resurge everywhere and made it even more famous.

    Subsequently, once Red Butterfly had recovered, she sent out a message through Suzaku saying:

    ¡°Ceng Niu, our battle is not over! I¡¯m waiting for you to find me!¡±

    ¡°Ceng Niu, who the hell are you?!¡± This question wasn¡¯t only in the hearts of Chi Hu and Red Butterfly, but in everyone¡¯s minds. Who really was this Ceng Niu?

    Although Red Butterfly had recorded a portrait of Ceng Niu, Suzaku never released it. No one knew what Suzaku was thinking.

    In a small sect in some rank 4 cultivation country, a middle-aged man muttered to himself, ¡°Ceng Niu, that is my dad¡¯s name. His name was Ceng Daniu¡­¡±

    Clouds covered the sky in the area where Wang Lin entered the Celestial Realm. Lightning shed across the sky and rain fell endlessly.

    This storm had alreadysted more than a month. Very few cultivators woulde outside in this rain, and even fewer mortals.

    One day, two swords flew across the sky. There was a gentle light that blocked out the rain, and inside the light there was an old man and a young woman.

    Half of the old man¡¯s hair was white, and wrinkles had begun to appear on his face. The young girl was about 17 or 18 years old and was quite beautiful.

    The girlughed. ¡°Teacher, traveling in this rain consumes a lot of spiritual energy, so it is a good training method.¡±

    The old manughed. ¡°Correct. If you remain this diligent, you will be able to reach the Core Formation stage within ten years!¡±

    The girl suddenly asked, ¡°Teacher, what cultivation level do you think Ceng Niu have reached to be able to take an arm from Red Butterfly? Could he have reached the legendary Soul Transformation stage?¡±

    ¡°Ceng Niu¡­ is a senior far above us. How can someone like me judge him? However, my guess is that this person is ate stage Soul Formation cultivator instead of Soul Transformation, or else Red Butterfly wouldn¡¯t have just lost an arm; she would¡¯ve died.¡±

    A thunderous roar rang in their ears right when old man finished speaking.

    There was suddenly a lot more lightning in the sky, and within the lightning a giant vortex appeared.

 Chapter 327 â€” Return

    <h4>Chapter 327 - Return</h4>

    Countless bolts of lightning emerged from the vortex like silver snakes rushing out in all directions.

    ¡°Not good!¡± The old man¡¯s expression greatly changed. He grabbed his disciple and quickly backed up. At the same time, his other hand formed a seal and an octagonal mirror appeared before him. The mirror then began to spin rapidly

    With a series of crackling sounds, countless cracks filled the mirror and it quickly shattered.

    The old man didn¡¯t have time to feel sad for the loss. He used the explosion from the mirror breaking to back up even more. However, the vicious lightning was rushing toward them.

    The old man¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. He bit his lips and pushed the girl away. ¡°Go! Your teacher will block for you, go!¡±

    ¡°Teacher!¡± The girl¡¯s eyes reddened and she was about to say something.

    However, just at this moment, the lightning that was rushing toward them suddenly stopped and shrank back into an orb. At the same time, the orb of lightning let out a bright sh, and a young man wearing white walked out from the light.

    The old man and his disciple stared dumbfoundedly at this scene. They weren¡¯t able to speak for a very long time.

    The young man was calm when he walked out of the orb of lightning. He took a deep breath and looked around. In the end, his gaze fell on the old man and his disciple.

    This young man in white was Wang Lin!

    Suzaku, I¡¯m back!¡± Wang Lin muttered to himself. He then looked toward the old man and young woman as if they had been waiting here to wee him. He let out a gentle smile and asked, ¡°Fellow cultivator, has anything major happened in Suzakutely?¡±

    Wang Lin calcted that when Red Butterfly, who had lost an arm, returned to Suzaku, it would cause some disturbance.

    The old man stood before the girl. He was very cautious and respectfully said, ¡°Senior, many things have urred in Suzakutely. I wonder which thing senior is referring to?¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled and said, ¡°Tell me everything that has happened.¡±

    Before the old man could speak, the girl behind him immediately said, ¡°The biggest thing is, of course, the person named Ceng Niu.¡±

    ¡°Ceng Niu?¡± Wang Lin was startled. He rubbed his nose and immediately realized what it meant.

    The girl ignored her master¡¯s gaze and quickly said, ¡°That is correct. The biggest thing in Suzaku right now is Ceng Niu. Red Butterfly lost an arm because of him!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit before letting out a faint smile. He had already expected this, so he wasn¡¯t shocked when he heard it. Instead, he casually asked, ¡°What does this Ceng Niu look like? Is he wanted by Suzaku?¡±

    The girl was about to speak when her master stopped him. The old man carefully looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Senior, Suzaku didn¡¯t send out any order to capture Ceng Niu.¡±

    Wang Lin chuckled. He looked past the old man and toward the girl. He then took out a bottle of pills from his bag, threw it forward, and smiled. ¡°Little girl is honest and smart, not bad, much better than your teacher. This bottle of pills will help you reach the Core Formation stage. It¡¯s my gift to you.¡± With that, Wang Lin disappeared.

    The vortex of lightning slowly dissipated with Wang Lin¡¯s disappearance, and rain continued to fall.

    The old man took a deep breath. Even now his heart was still unstable. Although that senior was smiling the entire time, he felt like he was before a god. All the young man had to do was raise his hand and the old man would have died.

    The girl held the pill in her hand and curiously asked, ¡°Teacher, what kind of pill is this?¡±

    The old man took the bottle and looked inside, then his expression immediately changed when he saw the pills. He quickly poured out one pill and sniffed it. His body quivered. He quickly put the pill back into the bottle and put the bottle into his bag of holding. He dragged the young girl and quickly left this ce.

    The young girl felt frustrated. When they were more than ten kilometers away, she finally couldn¡¯t hold it any longer and asked again.

    The old man took a deep breath. His eyes sparkled with excitement as he said, ¡°Disciple, unless he took out the wrong pills, then he must be a very powerful person. These pills are called Shattered Earth Pills. They are very powerful pills for Core Formation cultivators. There are three pills in this bottle. Three pills are reason enough to cause a catastrophe in our country of Crass Water.¡±

    The girl was dumbfounded.

    These two didn¡¯t know that most of these Shattered Earth Pills had been devoured by Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito beast.

    Wang Lin was currently traveling toward the country of Chu near the Sea of Devils. He had gotten his revenge and then went to the Celestial Realm. It was time for him to go home.

    Wang Lin secretly thought, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the return cauldron had a little problem, I would have already returned a while ago. I didn¡¯t expect to get sent to apletely deste.¡±

    He should have returned a few days ago, but during the transfer back, there was some sort of issue that changed the location of where he was transferred to. He ended up getting sent to a without any life.

    This wasn¡¯t very far from Suzaku. It was dark right now, so when Wang Lin raised his head, he could see that.

    ¡°This moon is in fact also a, but much smaller.¡± Wang Lin quickly flew through the sky, leaving a trail of light.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he thought, ¡°It is a shame I was only on the moon for a moment before the transfer started again. Although there was no spiritual energy there, I felt a mysterious force deep under the ground. When my cultivation is strong enough, I need to go check it out.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t make any stops along the way. However, Chu was simply too far away, so he had to use a few ancient transfer arrays to close the distance.

    As for the starpass, Wang Lin found that it could only be used in the void or among the stars. He found that he wasn¡¯t able to open it in Suzaku.

    ¡°The starpass is missing a corner and is still missing a material. I wonder if I will be able to use it in Suzuka if I have those. If I could, I would even be able to run away from Soul Transformation cultivators.¡±

    ¡°Also, why hasn¡¯t Suzaku put a bounty on my head yet?¡± While Wang Lin flew, he took out the straw hat and put it on his head.

    ¡°There are many restrictions and formations in this straw hat that I can¡¯t activate. This time, when I return to Chu, I must spend some time to study it. Also, with the treasure swords I got from the Da Lou Sword Sect disciples, I will be able to add a lot more restrictions to my restriction g. Unfortunately, I only picked up three of those treasure swords.¡±

    Wang Lin got one of the treasure swords when he killed a Da Lou Sword Sect disciple. As for the other two, he found them with Chi Hu while they were collecting bags of holding in the void.

    Wang Lin let out a bitter smile. ¡°Go into closed door cultivation to reach the mid stage of Soul Formation, find the missing materials for the starpass, study the straw hat, and add more restrictions to the restriction g. There are simply too many things to do¡­¡±

    Wang Lin secretly thought, ¡°There is also Ta Sen from thend of the ancient god. It has been many years, and I don¡¯t know how far he has cultivated. I must have the power to protect myself before he can leave there.¡±

    Thinking about Ta Sen, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but think of Tian Yunzi.

    ¡°I never would have thought that I would meet my future teacher on this trip to the Celestial Realm. Senior Tian Yunzi is the Da Lou Sword Sect¡¯s enemy. The person who fought with Chi Hu and could use the killing intent crystal is also in Tian Yunzi¡¯s sect, I just don¡¯t know if he is senior¡¯s disciple. I wonder if he will hold a grudge against me when I go there.¡± Wang Lin frowned.

    ¡°The old man from the Da Lou Sword Sect is too strong. Could he be an Ascendant cultivator? Unfortunately, I have never seen an Ascendant cultivator, so I can¡¯t specte. However, from his words, he seems to be a bit weaker than Tian Yunzi. So what exactly is the cultivation level of this senior who is going to take me as his honorary disciple for 100 years? I wonder if senior Tian Yunzi noticed me there.¡±

    ¡°The harvest is very good for this trip to the Celestial Realm. Only the pagoda with the female corpse is going to be a bit difficult. Since I have already agreed to senior Zhou Yi¡¯s request, I can¡¯t go back on my word, most because I don¡¯t know what the result was after senior Zhou Yi chased that old man¡­¡± As Wang Lin flew, many thoughts went through his head.

    ¡°Rain Celestial Sword¡­ once I return to Chu, I have to see if I can take it out.¡±

    Wang Lin took a deep breath before stopping and descending to the ground. Below him was an ancient transfer array. His heart ached as he took out a top quality spirit stone and ced it in the array. The array opened up and he disappeared into it.

    Millions of kilometers away, Wang Lin appeared. He rubbed his bag of holding and thought, ¡°There aren¡¯t many top quality spirit stones left. Luckily, there were some in the bags we found, but afters splitting them with Chi Hu, there are only around 20 left. It is best to use them sparingly from now on. They will definitely have use in the future.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t make any stops. He quickly teleported and continued rushing home.

    Time slowly passed by. One monthter, Wang Lin stood before another ancient transfer array and touched his bag of holding. He was about to take out another top quality spirit stone when he suddenly stopped. He spread out his divine sense to check if anyone was one around. Once he confirmed that he was alone, he carefully took out a celestial jade.

    ¡°Celestial jades are higher quality than top quality spirit stones. I wonder if I can use it to open the ancient transfer array.¡± Wang Lin pondered for a bit before cing the celestial jade into the transfer array.

    The moment the celestial jade was ced in the transfer array, it released a light brighter than any transfer array ever had before. The transfer array shook and countless fine cracks appeared on it.

    At the same time, a faint image of a map appeared before Wang Lin. There were a total of eight dots lit up, and one of them had rings of light around it.

    Wang Lin was stunned. Seeing that the cracks on the formation were getting worse, he didn¡¯t have time to think. He nced at the map and then pointed at one of the points that lit up.

    With a boom, the formation suddenly copsed. The moment the transfer array copsed, the celestial jade popped out and was caught by Wang Lin. At the same time, Wang Lin was surrounded by a mysterious power from the array and disappeared.

    After Wang Lin disappeared, with only a gentle blow of the wind, the ancient transfer array turned to dust, leaving behind an imprint.

 Chapter 328 â€” Heart Trembles

    <h4>Chapter 328 - Heart Trembles</h4>

    This transfer gave Wang Lin the same feeling he had when he was transferred to the Celestial Realm. However, this feeling onlysted for a short period of time. Wang Lin appeared in an ancient transfer array countless kilometers away.

    He spread out his divine sense. Even with his mental strength, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of fear.

    This ce was only 800,000 kilometers away from the Sea of Devils. One transfer and he went past several ancient transfer arrays. Wang Lin calcted that he must have moved millions of kilometers. The journey that would have normally taken a month passed by in the blink of an eye. This truly stunned Wang Lin.

    He looked down at the celestial jade in his hand. It was no longer pure white; there was a bit of grey inside it. It was now missing about 10% of the celestial spiritual energy that was inside.

    Recalling the map that appeared when he activated the transfer array, Wang Lin suddenly understood something. Perhaps this was the real method of using the ancient transfer arrays, and top quality spirit stones could only open one location. By using a celestial jade, one could open up all of the connecting transfer arrays.

    ¡°However, one transfer took 10%. Although I have quite a bit of celestial jade, I can¡¯t waste it like this. This isn¡¯t transfer but wasting celestial spiritual energy. There aren¡¯t many people that can use celestial jades to transfer in Suzaku¡­¡± Wang Lin mocked himself before jumping into the air and flying forward.

    The truth was very simr to what Wang Lin had thought. Although there were people who could open transfer arrays with celestial jade, there were simply too few of them¡­

    Only the four Ascendant cultivators of Suzaku would not feel their hearts ache when using a celestial jade to transfer.

    While Wang Lin flew, he touched the beast trap on his right wrist. During the second fight with Red Butterfly, the thunder toad sustained a very grave injury that brought it to the edge of death. Although it was still trapped inside the beast trap, it went from taking spiritual energy every few days to every few months.

    Wang Lin understood that if it wasn¡¯t for him continuing to send spiritual energy into the beast trap, the thunder toad would have died.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Wan Er will be able to cure the thunder toad after I return to Chu. s, this beast is only in this condition because of me, so I, Wang Lin, can¡¯t just abandon it.¡±

    While he was thinking about this, a gentle wave came from his wrist as if it was responding to him.

    At this moment, in the Cloud Sky Sect of Chu, Li Muwan sat in the eastern court with a zither. Her jade-like fingers moved across the zither, creating a beautiful melody. The gentle sound waves seemed like they were reminiscing about something.

    These past 100 plus years seemed to have gone by in an instant for Wang Lin, but for Li Muwan, it had been far too long.

    The current her looked different from before; there were signs of aging on her face. With her age, she should have turned into a pile of white bones if not for the dew from the heaven defying bead.

    ¡°In these past 100 years, I¡¯m still stuck at thete stage of Core Formation¡­ The dew you have given me no longer has any effect. I can feel that my body is weakening day by day¡­ If I still can¡¯t reach the Nascent Soul stage within 10 years, I¡­¡± Li Muwan forcibly controlled herself to not let her tears fall.

    However, the sound of the zither revealed her inner feelings. It was filled with sadness and helplessness. Anyone who heard it would feel their heart be heavy.

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­ Where exactly are you¡­¡± The sadness in Li Muwan¡¯s eyes became even stronger. Her heart was in a lot of pain.

    Her time with Wang Lin echoed in her mind. This was the only thing she had to live for. If she didn¡¯t have these memories, then even if her body was fine, her heart would have already died.

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­ maybe when you are back, we will be separated by life and death¡­¡± Li Muwan finally wasn¡¯t able to hold back her tears. Two streams fell down her cheeks.

    At this moment, two people stood outside the courtyard. Both of them had heads full of white hair.

    One of the old men shook his head and said, ¡°Sect master¡¯s zither y contains a hint of death¡­ s¡­¡±

    ¡°Liu Fei, in these past 100 years, sect master has failed to break into the Nascent Soul stage three times even though she took many pills. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she wanted to see that person one more time, then she would have died 30 years ago when she failed to break through again¡­¡±

    ¡°Song Qing, the person you are referring to¡­ you think he is still alive?¡± A cold figure appeared in Liu Fei¡¯s mind, causing his body to quiver. Even after 100 years, he couldn¡¯t forget what had happened.

    Song Qing pondered for a bit and sighed. ¡°100 years ago he was at the early stage of Nascent Soul. How could he be dead? My guess is that now he has reached thete stage of Nascent Soul.¡± His fear was much deeper than Liu Fei¡¯s. The scene from back then often woke him in his sleep.

    That scene had became his inner demon.

    ¡°s, even if he has reached thete stage of Nascent Soul, he won¡¯t be able to save the Sky Cloud Sect¡­¡± Liu Fei¡¯s face was filled with bitterness.

    Song Qing pondered for a long time before letting out a bitter smile. ¡°That foreign cultivator wiped out the Blue Sky Sect three days ago. I wonder who will be next¡­¡±

    Liu Fei bitterly said, ¡°Even the lord messenger was scared away by this person¡¯s techniques. My Cloud Sky Sect¡¯s fate has already been set.

    ¡°Of the fourte stage Nascent Soul senior elders, elder Liu Chang died 30 years ago when he failed to reach the Soul Formation stage, and now whether elder Gong Sun will live or die is unknown¡­¡±

    Just at this moment, the zither music stopped, and from within the courtyard came Li Muwan¡¯s gentle voice.

    ¡°Two seniors, pleasee in to talk. Wan Er is not feeling well, so I won¡¯t being out.¡±

    Liu Fei and Song Qing quickly replied. They then looked at each other before quickly entering the courtyard.

    Li Muwan stared at the zither. She shook head and then looked toward the two.

    Liu Fei had aplex expression on his face as he said, ¡°Sect master, your health is important. ying the zither is a strain on your mind.¡±

    Li Muwan let out a sigh and then smiled. ¡°My body is already too weak. Even if I don¡¯t y the zither, I won¡¯t live for more than ten years.¡±

    Liu Fei secretly sighed.

    Li Muwan calmly said, ¡°Any news on elder Gong Sun?¡±

    ¡°Elder Gong Sun went to find that foreign cultivator seven days ago and still hasn¡¯t returned. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Song Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness. He didn¡¯t continue speaking.

    Li Muwan pondered for a bit. After a long time, she let out a sad smile and said, ¡°Have you guys found any information about where that cultivator is from?¡±

    Liu Fei whispered, ¡°We only know that this person doesn¡¯t look that old and uses various poisonous insects. He is also covered in a bloodthirsty aura. One month ago, he suddenly appeared inside Chu. He destroyed three sects within seven days, and three days ago the Blue Sky Sect was destroyed. Only a few outer disciples who were out visiting their families are left.¡±

    Li Muwan stared out the window. After a long time, she was about to speak, but her face suddenly became red. Her body started trembling and she began to cough violently.

    Liu Fei and Song Qing quickly revealed concerned looks.

    Li Muwan covered her mouth with her right hand. Only after coughing for a while did she finally stop. She looked at the shocking red blood in her hand. She wiped it away and said, ¡°In a few days, when I¡¯m feeling better, I¡¯ll return your soul essence bloods. All of you should run away afterward.¡±

    ¡°Sect master!¡± Liu Fei and Song Qin both spoke at the same time. Their eyes were filled with sadness. Although both of their soul essence bloods were in Li Muwan¡¯s hands, she had never used them against them. Instead, she always treated them like her seniors. Neither of them were made of wood, and the sliver of discontent they had with her had long disappeared.

    ¡°Sect master, Ouyang Zi¡¯s life extension pill has already been in research for several years. Once he seeds, you will be able to live longer!¡±

    Li Muwan shook her head and said, ¡°There is no way. Even if it could help, it would only extend my life by a few years. I could feel my body aging in these past 10 years. Maybe in a few years all of my hair will have turned white¡­ moreover, this disaster is something the Cloud Sky Sect won¡¯t be able to escape from¡­¡±

    Song Qing bitterly said, ¡°Sect master, we can get help from the Giant Demon Sect. This foreign cultivator scared away the Giant Demon Sect¡¯s messenger, so they have to act. All we have to do is hold out until then.¡±

    ¡°Giant Demon n¡­¡± Li Muwan gently whispered. She shook her head. ¡°The Giant Demon n only see us as a tools for alchemy¡­ also, the matter between Ceng Niu and the Giant Demon n¡¯s young master has them in a bind, so they probably won¡¯t have time to bother with us.¡±

    Liu Fei said, ¡°Ceng Niu! s, if it wasn¡¯t for this person, then the Giant Demon n wouldn¡¯t have just abandoned us.¡±

    Song Qing mockingly said, ¡°If only Ceng Niu coulde to my country, then this disaster would be resolved.¡± Song Qing only said it to mock himself; he didn¡¯t even think that there was a 1 in 10,000 chance it could happen.

    Liu Fei bitterly smiled. ¡°Ceng Niu, that is a senior that could even take an arm off Red Butterfly. I¡¯m afraid he probably hasn¡¯t even heard of Chu.¡±

    Li Muwan whispered, ¡°You guys can can leave and pass on my intent to the two grand elders in closed door cultivation. Once I have returned your soul essence bloods, all of you should escape this ce¡­¡±

    Liu Fei asked, ¡°Sect master, what about you? How about youe with us?¡±

    Li Muwan revealed deep sadness in her eyes. At this moment, there was no fear in her heart. Even if the Cloud Sky Sect was doomed, she wasn¡¯t willing to leave. Even if she dies, she must die here. This was her agreement with Wang Lin.

    She didn¡¯t speak but gently shook her head. She looked out toward the blue sky outside and Wang Lin¡¯s image appeared in her mind.

    ¡°Big brother Wang¡­¡±

    A fist-sized creature flew out of from Li Muwan¡¯s brow. It hovered around for a bit beforending on the zither.

    Li Muwan¡¯s hand rubbed the small creature¡¯s head as she whispered, ¡°Little Ling, where is your master?¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop at all during this 800,000 kilometer trip. He stood on the edge of the Sea of Devils looking toward Chu, and for some reason his heart trembled slightly.

    He had never felt trembling like this before; this was the first time it ever happened.

    ¡°Inner demon? Not possible. With my cultivation, a normal inner demon could never enter my origin soul.¡± While Wang Lin thought about it, he walked into the Sea of Devils.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Wan Er in many years. I should buy something for her¡­ ¡± Wang Lin let out a faint smile.

 Chapter 329 â€” Iâ€¦ am Wang Lin (1)

    <h4>Chapter 329 - I¡­ am Wang Lin (1)</h4>

    He quickly charged toward the Sea of Devils.

    Along the way, Wang Lin didn¡¯t slow down at all. After passing through several transfer arrays, he appeared 10,000 kilometers from a city.

    This city was called Devil Rebel. It was one of the ten main cities of the Sea of Devils. This one was ranked third among the ten main cities. It was countless timesrger than any city Wang Lin had seen before.

    There were some descriptions of the city on the map Wang Lin possessed, but all this information was from before the Sea of Devils was invaded. There were many new powers mixed in, so Wang Lin didn¡¯t know the exact political situation here.

    However, his purpose wasn¡¯t to cause trouble but to simply buy some gifts for Li Muwan.

    After paying a few low quality spirit stones, Wang Lin entered Devil Rebel city.

    There were many cultivators inside the city, making the ce very lively. With the straw hat on his head, Wang Lin looked around and let out a smile. There was a very eye catching five story building a bit into the distance with the three words ¡°Treasure Refining Pavilion¡± on it.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit before walking toward this pavilion.

    After entering the pavilion, he immediately went up to the second floor. Nothing on the second floor caught his eye, so he went to the third floor.

    On the third floor sat a middle-aged man who was reading an ancient scroll and enjoying himself. When he saw Wang Lin, he put down the scroll and smiled. ¡°Hello customer. What would you like to buy?¡±

    Wang Lin looked around and said, ¡°A pill recipe.¡±

    The middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°Our Treasure Refining Pavilion has many pill recipes. I wonder what kind does customer want?¡±

    Wang Lin sat on a chair next to the middle-aged man and said, ¡°Rank 5 or higher.¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes became serious. He quickly stood up and poured Wang Lin a cup of tea, then he said, ¡°Rank 5 pill recipes are very expensive. Our Treasure Refining Pavilion here only has three. Please wait while I get them for you.¡±

    With that, the man quickly went up some stairs. Not long after, he quickly came back down with three boxes. Along with him was an old man with a very serious expression who was emitting waves of spiritual energy.

    The old man calmly looked at Wang Lin and silently pondered.

    Wang Lin casually looked at the old man before moving his gaze toward the boxes in the middle-aged man¡¯s hand.

    The middle-aged man put the boxes down and smiled. ¡°Of the three rank 5 pill recipes, two of them are from Chu¡¯s Cloud Sky Sect, and the other is from Da Mo¡¯s End of the World Sect. This is the jade containing the effect of the pills. Please look at it, customer.¡° With that, he turned his hand and three jades appeared. He ced them on top of the boxes.

    Wang Lin picked up each jade one by one. They only contained the effect of the pills but not the recipes. The recipes were inside the boxes.

    Back before Wang Lin left the Cloud Sky Sect, he had already seen all of the rank 5 pill recipes from the Cloud Sky Sect, so after casually looking through those two jades, he turned his attention to the one from the End of the World Sect.

    After a long time, Wang Lin put down the jade and said, ¡°I want this Return to Origin pill recipe from the End of the World Sect. Does your Treasure Refining Pavilion have any rank 6 pill recipes?¡±

    The middle-aged man hesitated and looked toward the old man. The old man nodded. The middle-aged man then quickly smiled and said, ¡°A rank 6 pill is priceless. My Treasure Refining Pavilion only has one, and it will be sold at the Sea of Devils auction that happens every ten years. If customer wants it, how about waiting two months? Two months from now is when the auction will start.¡±

    Wang Lin frowned. ¡°Never mind. How much for this rank 5 pill recipe?¡±

    The middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°Customer, do you want to exchange an item for it, or will you buy it with spirit stones?¡±

    Wang Lin responded, ¡°Spirit stones.¡±

    The middle-aged revealed aplex expression and said, ¡°This-- Most items that have reached a certain value are not sold for spirit stones¡­¡±

    Wang Lin frowned. He stood up, pped his bag of holding, and threw out one item. Then he took the box containing the jade and started climbing down the stairs.

    The old man was startled and subconsciously took a step forward, but he was stopped by a cold aura that came out of Wang Lin¡¯s straw hat.

    The old man was suddenly startled, and his Nascent Soul was almost destroyed. He stumbled backwards and no longer dared to try to stop Wang Lin.

    The middle-aged man caught the item Wang Lin had tossed. He only took one look before his body began to tremble. He revealed a look of disbelief.

    ¡°This is¡­ half of a top quality spirit stone¡­¡±

    To Wang Lin¡¯s understanding, half of a top quality spirit stone was enough for a rank 5 pill recipe. Also, Wang Lin didn¡¯t even give half, it was more like 1/4th.

    In these past few days, someone wearing a straw hat went to many shops in many cities buying pill recipes.

    In the beginning, most of the stores gave a fair price, but the price for each new store became higher and higher. Then there was one store that gave out a sky high price, and when the sale failed, they tried to use force. However, they were only met with destruction.

    After that, a rumor saying that the cultivator with the straw hat was a Soul Formation cultivator spread. This was good for Wang Lin because at least it made it much easier to buy pill recipes than before.

    In ten days¡¯ time, Wang Lin arrived at the border of Chu and the Sea of Devils with the help of ancient transfer arrays. During this time, he managed to obtain a total of eight rank 5 cultivation pill recipes.

    ¡°When Wan Er sees these recipes, she will definitely happy.¡± Wang Lin let out a smile. After he entered Chu, he took off the straw hat and no longer hid himself.

    However, just as Wang Lin entered Chu, his expression suddenly changed. His eyes became cold as he looked into the distance toward the Cloud Sky Sect and lightly said, ¡°He is courting death!¡± Then he disappeared from the spot.

    Zhang Bai was a name, and this name in the rank 5 country of Puli meant bloody murder.

    The genius was from Puli¡¯s Insect Demon Sect, and he was ate stage Nascent Soul cultivator. Then for some reason, he stole the sacred text of the Insect Demon Sect and betrayed his sect.

    The Insect Demon Sect chased after him, but he always managed to slip away. Although they managed to seriously injure him, many disciples were killed along the way.

    Eventually, under the pursuit of a Soul Formation cultivator, Zhang Bai escaped into the Nine Ghost Deste Valley. After escaping from the Soul Formation cultivator, he lived there for 100 years.

    No one knew how he had lived through those 100 years, but by the time he came out, he had reached the Soul Formation stage. What was even scarier was that he had tamed countless poisonous insects.

    The moment he appeared, he killed his way to the Insect Demon n. Surrounded by his mass of insects, even Soul Formation cultivators died to him.

    Even knowing that there were mid stage andte stage Soul Formation cultivators in the Insect Demon Sect, he still came. It was very obvious how arrogant this person was.

    Eventually, this person was being hunted again, but by a mid stage Soul Formation cultivator this time he. He lured his senior of his former sect into the Nine Ghost Deste Valley and then both of them disappeared.

    Thirty yearster, Zhang Bai came out of the Nine Ghost Deste Valley again. Although he was still at the early stage of Soul Formation, his senior was nowhere to be found.

    This person seemed to have given up on getting revenge on his sect and left his home country. He traveled around,mitting many vile acts wherever he went. It could be said that countless cultivators died by his hand.

    Even mid stage Soul Formation cultivators had a headache when dealing with him. This was because he seemed to have cultivated some technique that made him impossible to kill. Every time they thought they killed him, it was just one of his insect clones.

    Eventually, this person obtained a Rain Cauldron and became one of the people to enter the Celestial Realm.

    In the Celestial Realm, he traveled unopposed until he messed with someone he couldn¡¯t mess with and failed to frame Wang Lin. In the end, he lost several clones before being forced to return using the Return Cauldron.

    It could be said that he was the first person from Suzaku to return.

    When he came back, he also met the same problem Wang Lin had and was set off course. He was luckier than Wang Lin, though; hended directly in Suzaku.

    However, hended in the Sea of Devils.

    Because he had lost too many insects in the Celestial Realm, he began killing again when he was inside the Sea of Devils. Almost every cultivator he met was killed by him.

    After absorbing the essence of all those cultivators, his insects began to reproduce and he traveled to Chu.

    The reason he had wiped out so many sects was of course to feed his insects. The flesh of mortals wasn¡¯t enough for his insects, which was why Chu had to deal with this cmity now

    When the messenger from the Giant Demon n saw Zhang Baie to Chu, he secretlyined. Although he was also a Soul Formation cultivator, he didn¡¯t break through from his own understanding but absorbed another¡¯s understanding. In terms of power, he could bully Nascent Soul cultivators, butpared to someone powerful like Zhang Bai, he could only only run.

    Zhang Bai was currently standing on top of a mountain, surrounded by countless insects. He looked with bloodshot eyes toward a sect in the distance.

    ¡°The Cloud Sky Sect¡­ this is the number one sect in this country of Chu, and it is good at alchemy. Hmph, after today, all of those pills will belong to me. From what I heard from the other sects, the sect master is a beauty. I want to see if she will still be beautiful after she has been invaded by my insects.¡± Zhang Bai flew toward the sect.

    The howling of insects was very intimidating.

    ¡°Several days ago, I fed on ate stage Nascent Soul junior from the Cloud Sky Sect. That junior said that Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t forgive me when he died. Hmph, who is this Wang Lin, and why have I never heard of him? Also, Chu is a mere rank 3 cultivation country; there is no way for a Soul Formation cultivator to exist. This Wang Lin is only a slightly above averagete stage Nascent Soul cultivator, and I kill them as I see them. Hmph, I have even killed quite a few Soul Formation cultivators.

    Zhan Bai sneered. ¡°After wiping out this country of Chu, I¡¯ll kill my way back to the Nine Ghost Deste Valley. This time, I must let the insect king be born. Once the insect king has entered my body, I¡¯ll be able to reach the mid stage of Soul Formation. Ceng Niu, I want to see if you can still beat me then!¡±

 Chapter 330 â€” Iâ€¦ am Wang Lin (2)

    <h4>Chapter 330 - I¡­ am Wang Lin (2)</h4>

    In Zhan Bai¡¯s eyes, the trip to the Celestial Realm was his disgrace. Ceng Niu was a nobody who dared to ignore him. If that Ceng Niu had helped him, they would have easily killed the person chasing him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Ceng Niu could take an arm from Red Butterfly. Now that person is famous throughout Suzaku. Hmph, that fame should have been mine. Just you wait, Ceng Niu, one day we will have our fight!¡±

    Zhan Bai sneered but soon he frowned and muttered, ¡°Ceng Niu¡¯s thunder toad is a natural enemy to my insects, so it will be a bit difficult.¡± His eyes lit up and he made up his mind. This time, he had to go deeper into the Nine Ghost Deste Valley and get the king insect. With the insect king, even the thunder toad will lose its effect.

    ¡°It is smarter if I don¡¯t anger Ceng Niu before that happens. If that person was able to take an arm off Red Butterfly, then his cultivation level must not really be early stage Soul Formation like he shows on the surface. However, Suzaku is veryrge. Even if I want to mess with him, it will be hard to locate him.¡± Zhan Bai snorted. After just the blink of an eye, he arrived outside of the Cloud Sky Sect.

    The Cloud Sky Sect was surrounded by white clouds. These clouds were not natural but a sect protection formation. Not only did this formation protect the sect, it also had the ability to hide spiritual energy fluctuations from within.

    Zhan Bai floated in the sky and looked at the clouds for a bit. He let out a smile of contempt and shouted, ¡°Juniors of the Cloud Sky Sect, listen well. Open up the sect protection formation, bring out all your pills, and your sect master is toe out to greet me personally.¡±

    The Cloud Sky Sect waspletely silent. After a while, a weak and gentle voice came of the Cloud Sky Sect. However, the voice was filled with determination.

    ¡°Senior is a Soul Formation cultivator; why make it difficult on a small sect like our. If there is any need for pills, then please ask us. My Cloud Sky Sect will do its best to fulfill you needs.¡±

    Zhan Bai revealed a mocking expression and said, ¡°Oh? I guess you are the Cloud Sky Sect¡¯s sect master.¡±

    ¡°Junior is the Cloud Sky Sect¡¯s sect master. Senior, please don¡¯t make it difficult for a small sect like ours¡­¡± Li Muwan¡¯s voice continued. It was still as alluring as it was in the past and was filled with gentleness.

    Zhan Bai snorted and said, ¡°I have to see just what kind of beauty this sect master of the Cloud Sky Sect is.¡± With that, he reached toward the white clouds and made a grabbing motion.

    With a series of crackling sounds, the white clouds quickly copsed. but they quickly formed again.

    ¡°What is this? This formation is mysterious. It wasn¡¯t ced by your Cloud Sky Sect?¡± Zhan Bai¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Li Muwan let out a sigh and said, ¡°Senior, this formation was ced by the Giant Demon n to protect my Cloud Sky Sect. Consider giving Giant Demon n some face and not make it difficult for us.¡±

    ¡°Giant Demon n¡­¡± Zhan Bai pondered for a bit before waving his hand. All of the insects around him attacked the clouds.

    A wave of munching sounds came from the white clouds. This sound eventually got so loud that it covered up the humming of the insects.

    ¡°What about the Giant Demon n? Even if Chi Hu himselfes, he won¡¯t get angry with me over a mere Cloud Sky Sect.¡± Zhan Bai smiled and reached out again.

    Bang!

    With a loud bang, the one of the white clouds copsed, causing all of the other clouds to disappear as well. A shock wave spread out, and within the shockwave a ray of light disappeared.

    As the white cloud disappeared, a series of buildings made of spirit stone appeared before Zhan Bai.

    Looking at the endless rows of buildings made of spirit stone that didn¡¯t seem to end, Zhan Bai¡¯s eyes bulged out. He looked for a very long time before letting out augh and said, ¡°This Cloud Sky Sect is simply too rich; it is made of spirit stones. Although this scale can¡¯t match the Celestial Realm, there aren¡¯t many ces like this in Suzaku. Haha, from today onward, this ce is mine!¡±

    The sect protection formation was easily destroyed. The people inside the Cloud Sky Sect were filled with despair.

    Zhan Bai took one step and entered the Cloud Sky Sect. He was surrounded by a 100-foot-thick wall of insects. Some of the female disciples with lower cultivation levels were so scared that they started crying.

    Zhan Bai reached out. A few of the Cloud Sky Sect disciples were caught by an invisible force. A group of insects broke off from the horde and jumped onto the disciples. Miserable screams quickly echoed as the disciples were covered by the insects. The insect were crawling all over them, and some of them had even entered their bodies.

    Shrill screamsnded in the ears of the Cloud Sky Sect¡¯s disciples. These screams almost tore their hearts apart.

    ¡°Stop!!¡± Li Muwan jumped up into the air. Around her stood several people. They all stared at Zhan Bai with ugly expressions.

    Zhan Bai let out a mischievous smile. He waved his hand and the shrill scream from the disciples became even louder. A few secondster, the insects came out of their bodies. The disciples suddenly became very weak and fell from the sky.

    Li Muwan¡¯s face went pale; she could only stare dumbfoundedly at the disciples. Blood leaked out from the corner of her mouth, her body trembled, and her eyes were filled with hatred as she looked at Zhan Bai.

    With her personality, it was very rare for her to look at someone like that.

    Zhan Bai¡¯s gazended on Li Muwan. He said, ¡°Not bad. You really are a beauty. What is your name?¡±

    Li Muwan remained silent.

    ¡°Oh? Not going to speak? That¡¯s too bad.¡± Zhan Bai let out a smile and waved his hand. The insects around him spread out and covered the entire Cloud Sky Sect.

    Zhan Bai only needed to wave his hand and the insects would jump on any living thing and devour it. Although these insects were only the size of a thumb, they were extremely bloodthirsty.

    If one looked closely, they would see that Zhan Bai¡¯s eyes were almost exactly the same as these insects¡¯.

    ¡°Stop¡­ my name is Li Muwan¡­¡± A wave of shame filled Li Muwan. She had no choice; she couldn¡¯t just watch the disciples of the Cloud Sky Sect die.

    A few days ago, she started sending disciples away, but there were still thousands that decided to stay. The reason these people stayed was because they saw the Cloud Sky Sect as their home. They were willing to fight for their home. Even if they died, they wouldn¡¯t regret it.

    Even Liu Fei and Song Qing, the twote stage Nascent Soul head elders, decided to stay.

    A white-haired old man took a step forward, blocking Li Muwan, and said to Zhan Bai, ¡°Senior, if you have any request, please speak!¡±

    Zhan Bai¡¯s eyes lit up. He stared at the old man and said, with contempt, ¡°My demands? My demand is very simple. I¡¯m going to kill all of you, take all the pills, and seal this ce to be my personal pce¡­ As for you, your name is Li Muwan? You are very pretty and have a certain grace to you. You can be my maid.¡±

    One of the Nascent Soul cultivators who was an old woman shouted, ¡°You go too far!¡± She was able to reach the Nascent Soul stage because of Li Muwan. When Zhan Bai spoke those words, she lost herself in anger, forgetting the difference in cultivation levels, so she shouted out loud.

    Zhan Bai¡¯s expression darkened. His eyes became bloodshot as he said, ¡°It looks like I was too kind. Okay, I¡¯ll destroy the Cloud Sky Sect!¡± With that, he waved his right hand and the surrounding insects started to attack everyone.

    As for the old woman, when Zhan Bai waved his hand, many insects attacked her. She let out miserable screams. Even her Nascent Soul was devoured.

    This scene shook everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Miserable screams filled the Cloud Sky Sect. Li Muwan let out a sad smile. She then coughed out a mouthful of blood and bit her lower lip.

    Even the elders around her were attacked by countless insects. Each of them tried their best to resist, but even the twote stage Nascent soul elders were having a lot of trouble¡­

    These insects were very strange. No treasures or spells seemed to have any effect on them.

    At this moment, aside from Li Muwan, everyone in the Cloud Sky Sect was fighting with the insects.

    Li Muwan bit her lower lip. Her eyes were filled with despair.

    Zhan Bai looked at Li Muwan with interest. He rubbed his chin and said, ¡°To be honest, I have wiped out many sects, and you are the fourth female sect master. Although your cultivation isn¡¯t very good, you would make a good host for my parasites.¡±

    With that, he pointed at her and a drop of blood suddenly flew out of his finger. The drop of blood turned into a vicious insect that jumped toward Li Muwan.

    However, as soon as the insect leapt at her, a ck mass appeared on her forehead. The ck mass turned into the shape of the small creature which devoured the blood insect.

    The blood insect was screaming miserably at first, but that sound slowly faded. The small creature floated around Li Muwan and stared viciously at Zhan Bai.

    Zhan Bai was shocked. He looked at the small creature and whispered, ¡°Soul beast?¡±

    Li Muwan pondered. She looked toward the distance and whispered, ¡°Big brother Wang, let us meet in the next life¡­¡±

    ¡°Big brother Wang? Hahah, could it be that Wang, what was it, Lin?¡± Zhan Bai let out augh. After arriving in Chu, he had heard the name Wang Lin from quite a few people. He even heard it from members of the other sects as they died.

    ¡°Your country of Chu is very strange. This Wang Lin seems to be very famous. Who exactly is he?¡± Zhan Bai let out a loudugh. Hisugh was filled with arrogance. His eyes lit up and he said, with contempt, ¡°I¡¯m now really curious about who this Wang Lin really is. I¡¯m also curious about how you managed to make all of these Nascent Soul cultivators willing to die with you with your cultivation level.¡±

    ¡°Because she is my woman. I¡­ am Wang Lin!¡± a cold voice spoke from behind Zhan Bai.

 Chapter 331 â€” Reckless?

    <h4>Chapter 331 - Reckless?</h4>

    At the same time as the voice appeared, countless ck wandering souls arrived like demons descending from the sky and charged toward the insects.

    Several insects had already drilled into Liu Fei¡¯s body. His eyes were filled with despair when a cold wind blew over him. The insects inside his body came out and ran like they had just met their natural predator.

    Liu Fei was startled. His gaze fell on a not-sorge figure behind Zhan Bai.

    ¡°It is him¡­¡±

    Song Qing¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He had used up almost all of his spiritual energy, but the insects kepting wave after wave. He let out a sad smile. He was almost out of spiritual energy, and he didn¡¯t even have time to take out pills. After pausing for just a moment, the insects covered his body.

    The pain was driving him mad. He let out a pitiful smile and was about to explode his Nascent Soul when a cold wind blew by. His body trembled. The insects inside and outside of his body all screamed and quickly fled.

    Song Qing was startled. He looked at the 70% foreign but 30% familiar figure behind Zhan Bai.

    ¡°It is him¡­¡±

    At this moment, the two remainingte stage Nascent Soul head elders also felt the cold wind. They were also startled and then they saw that figure.

    ¡°It is him¡­¡±

    All of the Cloud Sky Sect disciples that were still alive felt a cold wind enter their bodies, and then the insects all screamed while they escaped.

    ¡°It is him¡­¡± Almost all of the disciples raised their heads and saw that person.

    Li Muwan stared at the person behind Zhan Bai. She couldn¡¯t stop the tears in her eyes. Although Wang Lin¡¯s figure was a bit different from 100 years ago, she was able to immediately recognize him.

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­¡±

    Zhan Bai quivered ever so slightly. Up until now, he didn¡¯t notice that person at all, meaning that his cultivation level was higher than his.

    He suddenly turned and saw Wang Lin. His face was filled with disbelief. He subconsciously took a few steps back and shouted, ¡°You¡­ Ceng Niu!¡±

    The entire Cloud Sky Sect was about to reach a boiling point when Zhan Bai shouted the name ¡°Ceng Niu.¡±

    ¡°Ceng Niu!!¡± Very few in the Cloud Sky Sect didn¡¯t know this name. The most famous person in Suzaku right now was Ceng Niu!

    ¡°Ceng Niu!!¡± Some of the lower ranked disciples were filled with shock.

    ¡°Ceng Niu!¡± Liu Fei waspletely stunned.

    ¡°Ceng Niu!¡± Song Qing felt his mind shaking.

    The twote stage Nascent Soul head elders¡¯ eyes glowed like they had never glowed before.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became very cold. This coldness had only ever appeared when he was killing the Teng family. This coldness meant that Wang Lin¡¯s anger had reached its peak and he was about to kill.

    ¡°It is you who wants to wipe out the Cloud Sky Sect¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was as cold as the cold winds of the underworld.

    This cold windnded on Zhan Bai¡¯s body. To him, it felt colder than any wind he had ever experienced before. Wang Lin, who was able to take Red Butterfly¡¯s arm, appeared behind Zhan Bai without being noticed. This shocked Zhan Bai greatly.

    Before the battle even started, he already had thoughts of retreating.

    Zhan Bai said, ¡°Ceng¡­ Ceng Niu, I didn¡¯t know you were from the Cloud Sky Sect. This time I was reckless¡­¡±

    ¡°Reckless?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he suddenly charged forward. The restriction g came out of his bag of holding and turned into a ck fog that charged toward Zhan Bai.

    Zhan Bai¡¯s expression changed. He immediately backed up.

    ¡°Reckless?¡± Wang Lin let out a madugh. His hand formed a seal and then pointed forward. Dragons made of the restriction fog came out from the ck fog and gathered before Wang Lin, condensing into ance!

    Thisnce was able to even shock Red Butterfly. She had to use her life treasure to defend against it.

    The moment thence appeared, the sky darkened. ck fog covered the sky, and all of the insects let out sharp shrills as if they had met their natural enemy.

    Zhan Bai¡¯s expression changed greatly. He continued to back up.

    Wang Lin grabbed thence and chased after Zhan Bai.

    ¡°Time!¡± Wang Lin let out a shout and nine carvings immediately flew out. They each grew into the size of a real person in the air and spread out.

    Zhan Bai¡¯s retreating body suddenly slowed down!

    ¡°Reckless?¡±

    During this pause, Wang Lin¡¯snce lunged forward with a thunderous roar.

    Zhan Bai let out a roar. His hand formed a seal and the image of a centipede suddenly appeared on his forehead. Countless legs appeared all over Zhan Bai¡¯s body, forming a cocoon around him.

    The power of thence could move the heavens and earth.

    Bang!

    With a bang, thencended upon the flesh cocoon. The restriction fog drilled into the cocoon viciously. The flesh cocoon immediately copsed, and at that moment, Zhan Bai quickly backed out from the cocoon. He coughed out arge mouthful of blood.

    There were countless maggots squirming inside this blood; it would make anyone¡¯s skin crawl.

    ¡°Ceng Niu!! Don¡¯t push me too far!¡± Zhan Bai¡¯s eyes werepletely bloodshot, and his voice was hoarse. He waspletely shaken. The domain inside Wang Lin¡¯snce made his injuries even worse. If it wasn¡¯t for his domain being so special, he would have been heavily wounded by Wang Lin already.

    ¡°Bully? Then today I¡¯m going to bully you!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were still cold. His right hand suddenly pointed forward and a very ordinary-looking ray of spiritual energy shot toward Zhan Bai.

    ¡°Domain attack!!¡± His expression was very ugly. Without any hesitation, he turned around with the intention to escape.

    How could Wang Lin let him escape? He quickly chased after Zhan Bai and pointed at him. The surrounding wandering souls immediately came from all directions to stop him from retreating.

    Zhan Bai¡¯s face was ashen. He was about to escape with teleportation when Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He swiped his hand down and, with a loud tearing sound, a spatial rift appeared.

    The spatial rift appear right as Zhan Bai was about to teleport. If he really did teleport, then he would be torn in half by the spatial rift.

    ¡°Madman!¡± Zhan Bai was terrified. He quickly stopped his teleportation.

    As cold winds blew out from the rift, the ground began to crack and the surrounding spiritual energy was sucked into it.

    Zhan Bai had seen crazy people, and he had killed Soul Formation cultivators before, but he was terrified of Wang Lin right now. Wang Lin had the mostbat experience out of all the people he had faced.

    Just tearing open a rift was something all Soul Formation cultivators could do. However, it was the first time Zhan Bai had seen it used to prevent teleportation.

    Opening such a big rift would cause Chu to lose its spiritual energy, meaning that this was simply too crazy.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were still cold. As he continued to move toward, he pointed at the sky. Rings of light suddenly appeared behind him, forming a giant ck and white scroll.

    ¡°You are lucky. You are going to be the second offering to the life and death domain!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was cold. His right hand pointed at Zhan Bai as he said, ¡°Changes of life and death!¡±

    The scroll behind him seemed to be disturbed by a giant hand and was opened. The scroll covered more than ten kilometers and looked very majestic. Even the spatial rift closed before the power of the scroll.

    Slivers of grey mist spread out from the scroll.

    This was the first time he had used his domain at full power. He used all he had learned and understood about life and death and the heavenly reincarnation cycle in this attack.

    Zhan Bai secretlyined, but he was a proud person. His eyes werepletely bloodshot as he pped his bag of holding, causing a swarm of red insects to appear.

    Zhan Bai shouted, ¡°Ceng Niu, there is no death grudge between us. Why must you go so far!? I only killed a few disciples of your Cloud Sky Sect!¡±

    ¡°Now there is!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he pointed at Zhan Bai. A thunderous roar came from the scroll and a vortex appeared. The vortex was surrounded by thick, grey fog.

    If one looked closely, they would see people¡¯s faces within the vortex. All of them were people who had died by Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    This was Wang Lin¡¯s life and death domain. It was another heavenly reincarnation cycle, his own cycle. Unless Zhan Bai¡¯s domain had also reached the mid stage of Soul Formation, then resistance was futile.

    The bugs beside Zhan Bai all let out miserable screams before dropping toward the ground. Every single bug was caught by a mass of gray gas and absorbed into the vortex.

    Zhan Bai¡¯s bloodshot eyes revealed a hint of his very well hidden fear. He let out a roar and pointed at his forehead. The centipede appeared again, and a rainbow-colored gas appeared on his forehead.

    This gas in almost an instant turned in a 100-meter-long centipede. What was most scary about this centipede was that there was another head under its head, and that head looked just like Zhan Bai.

    This was his origin soul!

    Back when he was in the Nine Ghost Deste Valley, he fused with the soul of this beast to reach the Soul Formation stage. The domain heprehended was the way of the insect beast! He used the body of a beast to use the power of the heavens. The heavens were cruel; humans could kill beasts, so beast could kill humans. Humans could eat beasts, so beasts could eat humans.

    If humans could be immortals, then that meant that beasts could also be immortals.

    Why would humans be the root of it all? Zhan Bai¡¯s Dao was to use the soul of a beast as the root.

    The moment his origin soul appeared, he let out a roar and left his body. It flew up into the air, opened its mouth, and charged toward the vortex.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes sparkled as he said, ¡°Arrogant!¡±

    With a boom, the vortex suddenly expanded and devoured Zhan Bai¡¯s origin soul like the ruthless heavens. Waves of miserable screams came from within, but they soon faded. The scroll disappeared and everything returned back to normal like nothing had ever happened.

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and Zhan Bai¡¯s body copsed into a pile of flesh and blood. There were maggots everywhere inside his body, releasing a very foul smell.

 Chapter 332 â€” Seclusion

    <h4>Chapter 332 - Seclusion</h4>

    With a frown on his face, Wang Lin pointed at the corpse. He created a ball of fire from thin air andunched it at the body. There was a series of sizzling sounds, which were followed by the noise of maggots shrilling before they turned to dust.

    There was only a bag of holding left on the ground. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he picked up the bag. He made a strange expression after scanning the bag. There were no items inside the bag; it was filled with insects.

    He pondered for a bit before cing a restriction on the bag. After putting the bag away, he disappeared.

    When he reappeared, he was above the Cloud Sky Sect. He then slowly descended.

    Li Muwan stared at Wang Lin. Her eyes were filled with tears of excitement. Just as she was about to speak, she started coughing violently and fell over.

    Wang Lin quickly arrived beside Li Muwan and hugged her. After quickly tapping at a few spots on her body, his expression changed. His face darkened and he shouted, ¡°Liu Fei, Song Qing, seal the sect! No one is allowed to leave before Ie out!¡± Wang Lin quickly flew toward the eastern courtyard with Li Muwan in his arms.

    Liu Fei and Song Qing quickly responded and went to do what they were told.

    A huge curtain of light covered the Cloud Sky Sect, and the sect became hidden from prying eyes once again.

    The lucky disciples that survived all received orders to not go outside. They were all happy to follow that order.

    Because they couldn¡¯t go anywhere, they were all talking amongst themselves. Their topics basically all revolved around the name ¡°Ceng Niu.¡±

    After Liu Fei and Song Qing finished talking, they looked at each other. Both could see the excitement and fear in each other¡¯s eyes.

    The excitement was because the Cloud Sky Sect had been saved and that Wang Lin was the famous Ceng Niu.

    The fear was from Wang Lin¡¯s return. After all, even now they couldn¡¯t forget the bloody scene they had witnessed back then.

    The two of them flew toward the eastern courtyard but didn¡¯t dare to get too close. The two head elders who had much higher statuses than them had already arrived and were sitting outside waiting for Wang Lin.

    Inside the loft, Wang Lin sat cross-legged before Li Muwan. The current Li Muwan¡¯s face was very pale, her body was very weak, and she was surrounded by a deathly aura.

    Wang Lin stared at Li Muwan with a very serious expression. After a while, he clenched his teeth and took out several top quality spirit stones and ced them around her. Then he started to send spiritual energy into Li Muwan.

    Time quickly passed, and three dayster, Wang Lin was still frowning. He had been channeling spiritual energy into Li Muwan non-stop for three days. If it was before he had reached the Soul Formation stage, he would have exhausted his spiritual energy by now. However, to a Soul Formation cultivator, this was not a big deal.

    At some point, Li Muwan started to regain some color on her face.

    On the night of the third day, she opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she saw Wang Lin before her and revealed a happy smile.

    Li Muwan whispered, ¡°Big brother Wang¡­¡±

    Wang Lin secretly sighed and smiled. ¡°It is not a big deal. I¡¯m just sending spiritual energy into your body. Once your body is better, I¡¯ll help you reach the Nascent Soul stage!¡±

    Li Muwan smiled. Her smile was filled with happiness. She shook her head and asked, ¡°Are you still going to leave?¡±

    Wang Lin solemnly said, ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere for now.¡±

    Li Muwan¡¯s eyes lit up as she whispered, ¡°Really?¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and said, ¡°Really! Wan Er, you just got a bit better, so rest.¡±

    Li Muwan gradually fell asleep while leaning on Wang Lin¡¯s shoulder. Even after she fell asleep, the smile never left her face. That smile had never appeared on her face in the past 100 years.

    After a long time, Wang Lin gently carried Li Muwan to her bed. He ced her on the bed, covered her up, and walked out of the loft.

    When he was outside, his expression immediately darkened.

    There was a total of seven people sitting outside waiting for him. Aside from the twote stage Nascent Soul head elders, Liu Fei and Song Qing, there was Ouyang Zi and two other Nascent Soul elders who had reached the Nascent Soul stage in thest 100 years.

    The moment Wang Lin walked out, the seven of them opened their eyes and stood up. None of the dared to breath. Memories of what Wang Lin did in the past still haunted them, and now he had appeared before them even more powerful than before. To them, Wang Lin was a terrifying person.

    ¡°Why is Wan Er¡¯s body like this!? When I left 100 years ago, she was still fine!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm, but to the ears of these seven, it was terrifying. The two new Nascent Soul elders were so scared that they took a few steps back. Their faces were filled with fear.

    Even Liu Fei and them werepletely shocked. Their Nascent Souls trembled. Only the twote stage Nascent Soul head elders were able to keep calm before Wang Lin¡¯s voice.

    One of the head elders let out a sigh and said, ¡°The sect master,dy Wan Er, tried to reach the Nascent Soul stage three times in the past 100 years, and she failed every time. Her body can¡¯t handle it anymore, especially since thest try 30 years ago when she almost died¡­¡± This person was the one who stood in front of Li Muwan to protect her from Zhan Bai.

    Wang Lin looked at the person and said, ¡°If I remember correctly, your surname is Lu?¡±

    The old man was very happy. He respectfully said, ¡°Sect master still remembers me. I am Lu Fei.¡± After Lu Fei knew that Wang Lin was Ceng Niu, he decided to follow Wang Lin with hopes of reaching the Soul Formation stage himself.

    Those like him, who had been stuck at thete stage of Nascent Soul for this long, were very practical people. They were willing to give up anything to reach the Soul Formation stage.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit before saying, ¡°Even pills were useless¡­¡±

    Lu Fei secretly sighed. Song Qing, who was next to him, said, ¡°Sect master,dy Wan Er has already taken a lot of pills, only¡­¡±

    Wang Lin raised his head. In his heart, he already had a guess. His eyes were filled with confusion as he whispered, ¡°Continue speaking.¡±

    Song Qing clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Only,dy Wan Er has lived a lot longer than a normal Core Formation cultivator should. Even with heaven defying techniques, it will be hard to save her unless she is able to reach the Nascent Soul stage.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered. When he was healing Wan Er¡¯s body, he noticed that her body was filled with a deathly aura. It was like an almost emptymp.

    There was nothing that can be done about it because it was a sign that the person¡¯s life was reaching its end.

    ¡°You guys can go.¡± He turned around and returned to the loft. Before he entered, he suddenly stopped and said, ¡°No rumors about the name Ceng Niu are to get to the outside. You guys find some way to deal with the disciples.¡±

    They all quickly agreed. After Wang Lin went in, head elder Lu Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. He stared at everyone with a cold gaze and said, with a serious tone, ¡°Everyone, if the sect master¡¯s identity is revealed, Suzaku¡¯s Red Butterfly will definitelye. We can¡¯t be careless about this matter.¡±

    The other head elder, Tie Yan¡¯s, eyes lit up and he let out a smile. He was able to immediately see through Lu Fei¡¯s inner thoughts. His idea was the same. He quickly said, ¡°That is correct. For those low ranked disciples, all of you personally go and wipe out their memories! In addition, if any of you leak out the news, remember that Chu is your home. Don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±

    Liu Fei and Song Qing would naturally not expose it to the outside. Their eyes turned to the two new Nascent Soul elders who had just joined in thest 100 years. Their gaze was not kind.

    As for Ouyang Zi, no one would consider him betraying them. This person only thought about alchemy. It could be said that he had given up on caring about these matters long ago.

    The two new Nascent Soul elders¡¯ faces were pale. One of them immediately swore upon the heavens, the other one quickly realized what was going on and swore as well.

    Lu Fei¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of killing intent. He looked at Tie Yan and Tie Tan and saw them faintly nodding back at him.

    Lu Fei let out augh and nodded. ¡°That is very good. The two of you, follow me. I have some tips for Nascent Soul cultivators. I hope it will be of some use to the two of you.¡±

    The two of them were very happy and quickly followed. However, one of them paused for a moment. His eyes revealed a hint of worry.

    Lu Fei let out a smile and took two steps forward. The person who was hesitating clenched his teeth and followed Lu Fei to the western courtyard.

    These two new Nascent Soul elders were never seen again after that day. There were only two new puppets surrounded by ck mist following Lu Fei now¡­

    Wang Lin entered the loft and sat down next to Li Muwan¡¯s bed. He watched her sleeping face, and after a long time he whispered, ¡°I only have to help you reach the Nascent Soul stage to extend your lifespan. This will not be hard!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, one month passed.

    In this month, all of the disciples of the Cloud Sky Sect had their memories wiped, so they all became curious about why the sect master had decided to go into closed door cultivation.

    Liu Fei and Song Qing once again began to manage the Cloud Sky Sect. The Cloud Sky Sect gradually returned to its former glory.

    Also, because many sects in Chu were destroyed, the Cloud Sky Sect took this opportunity to act and increased their influence several fold.

    As for Wang Lin, on the second day after Li Muwan became better, he took her and left the Cloud Sky Sect. Following them were Lu Fei and Tie Yan. The two of them had given up their ces as the head elders of the Cloud Sky Sect to follow Wang Lin in order to reach the Soul Formation stage.

    Wang Lin and Li Muwan traveled across much of Chu. They talked andughed with each other all along the way. Li Muwan felt happiness she had never felt before and was very satisfied. She was also always around Wang Lin during this trip, just like a little wife.

    In the end, they stopped deep in the mountains in an area of Chu.

    This ce waspletely deserted. The closest vige was more than 10,000 kilometers away.

    In one of the valleys, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and a pagoda appeared.

    This ce was one of the Yin energy gathering spots in Chu. Wang Lin remembered that Zhou Yi said that this pagoda could only be ced in a ce with Yin energy.

    The pagoda made of celestial jade immediately expanded in the air until it was 1000 feet tall. With a bang, itnded in the valley, and then a ring of light suddenly expanded around it.

    Zhou Yi¡¯s ascendent level domain covered the area.

 Chapter 333 â€” New Home

    <h4>Chapter 333 - New Home</h4>

    Lu Fei and Tie Yan¡¯s expressions suddenly changed when they saw the ring expanding. They felt like they were facing the power of the heavens. The Nascent Souls in their bodies were beingpressed by this pressure and showed signs of copsing.

    However, after Wang Lin waved his hand, the pressure disappeared. The two of them let out sighs of relief. Their gazes toward Wang Lin became even more respectful.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Li Muwan looked at the pagoda with eyes filled with curiosity.

    Wang Lin smiled. ¡°Inside the tower is a female corpse. She is the wife of a senior who asked me to look after her before his death.¡±

    Then Wang Lin told Li Muwan Zhou Yi and Ting Er¡¯s story. Li Muwan was a very emotional girl, so she waspletely moved by the story.

    Li Muwan whispered, ¡°I wonder how senior Zhou Yi is after he turned into a sword spirit and went to the Da Lou Sword Sect¡­¡±

    Wang Lin pondered. After a long time, he shook his head and said, ¡°No matter what the result, that was his choice. I hope he can get his wish¡­¡±

    Li Muwan nodded. Her gaze toward the pagoda changed.

    Wang Lin decided to build a few stone houses beside the pagoda using the stones from the mountain. Li Muwan was happily helping. When Wang Lin looked at Li Muwan, he let out a faint smile.

    Li Muwan wiped the sweat off her forehead, ced down thest piece of stone, and said to Wang Lin, in a crisp voice, ¡°From today onward, this is our new home!¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. Seeing the fatigue on her face made Wang Lin¡¯s heart ache for some reason. With his power, there was no need for her to help, but she insisted on helping. This kind of determination was very rare from her.

    Li Muwan had always been gentle, even a bit weak. However, within that weakness, there was a very powerful determination. Because she insisted, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t refuse her and agreed to let her help.

    He could see that Li Muwan was very happy. Whenever she looked at him, her eyes were filled with tenderness and a hint of sadness.

    Aside from that hint of sadness, this was the same gaze that his mother looked at his father with.

    It was the same as Zhou Yi¡¯s gaze toward Ting Er when he awakened¡­

    After doing some maintenance Li Muwan¡¯s body with spiritual energy and seeing that she had fallen asleep, Wang Lin let out a sigh and walked out of the stone room. It was currently dark outside, and the moon was high in the sky. Lu Fei and Tie Yan were cultivating outside. When they saw Wang Lin, they both stood up.

    ¡°Sect master!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the two and said, with a deep voice, ¡°How long have the two of you stayed at thete stage of Nascent Soul?¡±

    Lu Fei and Tie Yan were extremely happy. The reason they followed Wang Lin was because they were hoping he would help them reach the Soul Formation stage. However, Wang Lin never talked about this matter in this entire month.

    The two of them didn¡¯t dare to ask, so they could only silently wait.

    Lu Fei suppressed the excitement in his heart and said, ¡°Junior has already been at thete stage of Nascent Soul for 143 years.¡±

    Tie Yan took a deep breath and respectfully said, ¡°Junior has been here for 172 years.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as his gaze scanned the two of them. He shook his head and

    said, ¡°The two of you have walked the wrong path.¡±

    Lu Fei and Tie Yan silently pondered. After a long time, Tie Yan let out a bitter smile and said, ¡°Sect master, Chu never had a Soul Formation cultivator before. We have asked the messenger before, but he gave us no answer. In fact, many years ago, I guessed that this kind of bitter closed door cultivation wouldn¡¯t help us break into the Soul Formation stage at all, but I don¡¯t know what the key points are. Junior bother Lu and I have studied this for a long time and came to the conclusion that it must depend on our own understanding¡­¡±

    Wang Lin let out a sigh. He looked back at the stone room behind him and said, ¡°Every Soul Formation cultivator must have their own understanding. The heavens are ruthless, and we are trying to understand the heavens. However, you need a hint of emotion to move you along, at least enough to move yourself. The spiritual energy inside the two of you is too much of a mess, and the area 50 kilometers from this pagoda is the best ce for you two to train. Go out 50 kilometers away from it. When you can get within 1500 meters of the pagoda using your own cultivation,e back here.

    The two of them were shocked, but they seemed to have understood something. One went east and the other went south. Both of them sat down 50 kilometers away and began toprehend what Wang Lin had just said.

    After the two of them left, Zhou Yi¡¯s domain reappeared and covered the surrounding 50 kilometers.

    Time quickly passed by. On this day, Wang Lin was doing maintenance Li Muwan¡¯s body. Li Muwan wiped the sweat off of Wang Lin¡¯s forehead and whispered, ¡°I can tell that my body is no longer able to go on. It is fine.¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head. He only had to do maintenance on her body once a day one month ago, but now he had to do it three times in two days. This meant that Li Muwan¡¯s body would continue to deteriorate.

    Wang Lin solemnly said, ¡°You will not die!¡±

    Li Muwan gently nodded and let out a beautiful smile. She quietly looked at Wang Lin like she could never see enough of him.

    Wang Lin rubbed her nose and smiled. ¡°I kept forgetting to give you these. They are the gifts that I got for you.¡± With that, he took a few jades out of his bag of holding.

    Li Muwan let out a smile. When she received them, she was very surprised. ¡°Rank 5 pill recipes! These are all very valuable items.¡±

    Wang Lin smiled. ¡°Since you brought your pill furnace along, you can try them out when you have free time.¡±

    Li Muwan¡¯s eyes lit up. The current her looked very attractive.

    Li Muwan looked at Wang Lin with her beautiful eyes and smiled. ¡°I wanted to ask about why your appearance changed again. Also, how did you be Ceng Niu?¡±

    Wang Lin told Li Muwan in detail what happened to him in the past 100 years. This made Li Muwan¡¯s eyes bulge out.

    Li Muwan said, with worry, ¡°If that Red Butterfly finds out that you are Ceng Niu, she will definitelye for you.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He calmly said, ¡°With my current cultivation, I only need a few more years to reach the mid stage of Soul Formation. I¡¯m 70% confident that I can defeat her again at that time!¡±

    Li Muwan looked at Wang Lin and suddenly said, ¡°Do you still remember the cave in the Sea of Devils? Wang Lin, I want to go see it¡­ I also want to see Hou Fen.¡±

    Wang Lin said, ¡°Okay, the Treasure Refining Pavilion is going to auction a rank 6 pill recipe soon. I¡¯ll go and buy it for you.¡±

    ¡°Mhmm!¡± Li Muwan revealed a happy smile.

    Looking at Li Muwan¡¯s smile, Wang Lin¡¯s heart ached once more. He looked at Li Muwan, never taking his eyes off her.

    Li Muwan¡¯s pretty little face gradually grew red.

    Wang Lin said, word for word, ¡°I won¡¯t let you die! I won¡¯t let it happen!¡±

    Li Muwan gently noded.

    At night, after Li Muwan went to sleep, Wang Lin went outside and looked up at the moon with sadness in his eyes. Li Muwan¡¯s body was getting a bit better with the help of spiritual energy, but the cycle of the heavens was not something an individual could change. The deathly aura on her was even thicker than before.

    ¡°Only by reaching the Nascent Soul stage can her lifespan be extended. However, with how weak her body is, it¡¯s impossible for her to form her Nascent Soul¡­ Wan Er has already reached the end of her lifespan, so even if I remove her soul, she can¡¯t possess a body. Unlike Wang Zhuo, who had already reached the Nascent Soul stage and was strong enough to avoid thew of the heavens.¡±

    He had to obtain the recipe for that rank 6 cultivation pill. The rank 6 pill could help Wan Er¡¯s body recover a bit. ¡°As long as her body recovers, I can help her reach the Nascent Soul stage.

    I owe her too much for all these years I¡¯ve been gone.¡±

    Wang Lin stared into the sky. His figure seemed to growrger as a sense of loneliness washed over him. He let out a sigh, then he revealed a determined expression before sitting down.

    He pondered for a long time before touching the beast trap on his wrist. He threw the bracelet out and it turned into the thunder toad beforending on the ground.

    The thunder toad¡¯s breathing was very weak, and its body was covered in injuries. It had the energy to exhale but not to inhale.

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and a bottle of pills appeared in his palm. He ced one pill in the toad¡¯s mouth and used his spiritual energy to help the toad digest it.

    For several days, he fed the toad one pill every single day. This pill was made by Ouyang Zi especially for Li Muwan, but after having taken so many pills, they didn¡¯t have much effect anymore. After all, Li Muwan¡¯s illness came from her lifespan reaching its limit, not from injuries.

    After the thunder toad absorbed the pills and looked healthier, Wang Lin put it back into the beast trap. If Wang Lin were to remove the beast trap seal on the thunder toad right now, then it would die, so he never removed it.

    Wang Lin turned around and looked at the stone house before taking out a treasure sword from one of the Da Lou Sword Sect disciples to study.

    The restrictions on the treasure sword were very different from the ones Wang Lin had learned. He had been studying them for a while now and finally found some clues.

    The night slowly passed by and the moonlight slowly dimmed. Then, as the sun appeared in the east, the moon slowly faded away.

    On this night, Wang Lin mastered nine restrictions, all of which he added to the restriction g. Now there were 145 groups of restrictions on the restriction g, still very far from the goal of 999 groups.

    Three dayster, Wang Lin and Li Muwan left the valley. Tie Yan and Lu Fei followed them.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t take the pagoda but left it there. Unless an Ascendant cultivator came, no one on Suzaku could take it away.

    At the edge of Chu, Wang Lin opened an ancient transfer array and disappeared with Li Muwan, Lu Fei, and Tie Yan.

    Lu Fei and Tie Yan once again felt Wang Lin¡¯s power. They had lived for a long time, but this was the first time they were able to experience an ancient transfer array.

    Inside the Sea of Devils, near the border of Hou Fen, a transfer array suddenly lit up and four people walked out.

    There were three males and one female. The male and female walking in front were clearly a cultivation pair, and the two behind them were their guards.

    Li Muwan sighed and said, ¡°I haven¡¯te back here in many years. Wang Lin, let us go back to see that Battle Dragon Formation. I wonder how many people from back then are still alive¡­¡±

    ¡°Battle Dragon Formation.¡± Wang Lin remembered that Li Muwan had gifted him a jade back then which contained that formation.

 Chapter 334 â€” Lifting a Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 334 - Lifting a Mountain</h4>

    The four of them slowly flew across the outer part of the Sea of Devils until they arrived at the Fighting Evil Sect near Nan Dou City.

    Before them was a giant mountain. The top of the mountain had been carved into the head of a dragon by someone. From above, it looked like a giant dragon coiling around the mountain.

    However, the dragon was a mess right now. Not only were there parts of the dragon missing, but the head of the dragon had been split in half by someone.

    Li Muwan looked at the dragon from the distance and silently pondered.

    Wang Lin secretly sighed. When he scanned the area before, he found that the Fighting Evil Sect was no more. There were no longer any cultivators remaining. Instead, it was filled with some low ranking demonic beasts.

    Li Muwan whispered, ¡°Wang Lin, do you still remember back then when you brought me all the way here?¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and said, ¡°Time passes and people change.¡±

    Li Muwan turned toward where the cave they once lived in used to be and said, ¡°I wonder if the cave from back then still exists.¡±

    Wang Lin let out a faint smile and wrapped his arm around Li Muwan¡¯s waist. Both of them disappeared in a ray of light. Lu Fei and Tie Yan quickly followed them with their divine senses spread out. After all, this was the Sea of Devils, not Chu.

    Far behind Wang Lin and Li Muwan, Lu Fei sighed. ¡°It seems the rumor that elder Li lived in the Sea of Devils for a while was true.¡±

    Tie Yan replied, ¡°Maybe this is how sect master and elder Li met. Brother Lu, it seems like your cultivation has improved a bit.¡±

    Lu Fei smiled. ¡°I can only get about 1000 feet closer to the pagoda. I¡¯m still very far.

    Tie Yan remained silent. He had only gone 500 feet closer. He decided that after returning, he would work even harder.

    Wang Lin flew at supersonic speeds while holding Li Muwan. The sonic booms he created traveled very far, shocking all the cultivators that heard it.

    Not long after, Wang Lin and Li Muwan arrived at where the cave was.

    However, the mountain the cave was in hadpletely disappeared.

    ¡°Time passes, people change.¡± Li Muwan¡¯s eyes dimmed.

    ¡°In only a few hundred years, the dragon formation was destroyed, the cave disappeared, the memories of the past faded with time¡­¡± The deathly aura around Li Muwan suddenly became stronger. She bit her lower lip and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to Hou Fen anymore. After we buy the pill recipes, let us go home.¡±

    Lu Fei and Tie Yan stood behind them. They both secretly sighed and remained silent.

    Wang Lin stared at Li Muwan and whispered, ¡°The cave didn¡¯t disappear!¡±

    With that, he waved his right hand and the power of a Soul Formation cultivator spread out. Thunderous roars echoed in the sky and the ground suddenly cracked open.

    Shortly after, a powerful force rose from underground, causing the ground to crack even more. A bump appeared on the ground, and it grewrger andrger.

    In the blink of an eye, a mountain appeared.

    This mountain looked exactly the same as the one they lived in back then.

    The creation of this mountain made the ground shake violently. Everyone within 10,000 kilometers felt this shaking, alerting every cultivator in the area. Some of the self-proimed powerful cultivators all flew toward the center of the shaking.

    More and more cultivators gradually arrived, only they didn¡¯t dare to get close. They stared at it from 10,000 feet away in terror.

    Wang Lin pointed at the mountain and a cave suddenly appeared in its center. After a bit of maniption by Wang Lin, the cave was exactly the same as the one from back then.

    ¡°Wan Er, the cave didn¡¯t disappear!¡± Wang Lin turned around and looked at Li Muwan.

    Li Muwan stared at the cave and let out a smile. This smile made the deathly aura around her regress a bit.

    Inside the cave, Li Muwan was like a happy little girl looking here and there. She would often grab Wang Lin and speak of the past.

    Li Muwanughed. ¡°I waited for you for three years back then. I didn¡¯t expect there to be a group of people chasing you when you returned.¡±

    ¡°Also, back then when you returned, you were carrying a dragon with you. A dragon! I have always wanted to ask how you got it, but back then you were so cold that I was too scared to ask.¡± Li Muwan tenderly looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin rubbed his nose. He silently smiled.

    After staying in the cave for three days, Li Muwan reluctantly left. Wang Lin took Li Muwan and they flew toward Devil Rebel City.

    This trip to the Sea of Devils made Wang Lin happy. The deathly aura on Li Muwan had definitely regressed.

    Using the ancient transfer arrays, they appeared before Devil Rebel City after eight days of travel.

    After paying a few spirit stones to enter, Lu Fei quickly found an inn for the four of them.

    Tie Yan had traveled through the Sea of Devils when he was young, so he was much more experienced than Lu Fei. Wang Lin ordered Tie Yan to go to the Treasure Refining Pavilion, and he returned with an invitation.

    ¡°Sect master, the auction is in seven days. This is the invitation.¡± Tie Yan respectfully handed the invitation to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin and Li Muwan explored Devil Rebel City throughout these seven days. Li Muwan felt very happy in those few days. In fact, aside from back during the worry-free days when she was still at the Lou He Sect, this was the happiest she had ever been.

    After seven days, the auction that was held every ten years by the Treasure Refining Pavilion started.

    Inside thergest three-story pagoda in Devil Rebel City, countless cultivators sat in the first floor.

    When Wang Lin¡¯s group arrived, two Foundation Establishment disciples of the Treasure Refining Pavilion epted the invitation and lead them inside to the great hall.

    The middle-aged man who previously sold the recipe to Wang Lin was also in the great hall. He was casually talking to a few cultivators he was familiar with, but his expression slightly changed when he spotted Wang Lin. He quickly said goodbye to his friends and walked toward Wang Lin. He stopped three feet before Wang Lin, bowed, and respectfully said, ¡°I¡¯m honored that senior woulde. Senior, this ce is messy; let us go to the third floor.¡±

    The surrounding cultivators that knew the middle-aged man were shocked. This person had a very high position in the Treasure Refining Pavilion, and a bright future ahead of him. He almost never talked like this to anyone, making this a rare sight. Everyone¡¯s gazes turned toward Wang Lin.

    Everyone was shocked when they inspected Wang Lin.

    In their eyes, Wang Lin looked like a mortal without any spiritual energy, but how could he be a mortal if he coulde here?

    As for Li Muwan, who was next to Wang Lin, she was ate stage Core Formation cultivator with a weak body.

    What shocked everyone the most were Lu Fei and Tie Yang!

    Late stage Nascent Soul cultivators!

    Even inside the Sea of Devils,te stage Nascent Soul cultivators were rare. In the great hall right now, less than five people had reached this cultivation level.

    No matter where in the Sea of Devils, these were the kinds of people that could cause an earthquake with just a simple stomp of their feet.

    The appearance of these two normally wouldn¡¯t be such a big deal, but from where they stood, it seemed like they were the servants of a mortal. How could everyone not be shocked by this?

    Adding on the respectful attitude of the middle-aged man, this person¡¯s status skyrocketed in people¡¯s hearts.

    Under the middle-aged man¡¯s careful guidance, Wang Lin¡¯s group went up to the third floor. The entire third floor only had three rooms, and each of them was very luxurious. Two of them were already upied. Wang Lin¡¯s group entered the room on the right.

    The middle-aged man apanied them for a while, but after seeing a trace of impatience on Wang Lin¡¯s face, he quickly left.

    When he walked out of the room, his back was covered in sweat. He took a deep breath and then quickly left.

    After Wang Lin left the Treasure Refining Pavilion that day, he asked the old man about Wang Lin. That old man was ate stage Nascent Soul cultivator, but he cowered after just one look from Wang Lin. A cultivator like this had to have reached the legendary Soul Formation stage. The middle-aged man couldn¡¯t think of another reason the old would cower like that.

    Soul Formation cultivators were an existence that no one dared to mess with in the Sea of Devils.

    The reason the Treasure Refining Pavilion was able to take root and grow in the Sea of Devils was because they had a Soul Formation cultivator.

    This was why when he saw Wang Lin today, he was willing to act humbly. After all, his status meant nothing before someone like this.

    He quickly went downstairs and stopped outside a room on the second floor. He said, in a low voice, ¡°Disciple Xu Luo has an urgent message to pass on to ancestor.¡±

    A feminine and charming voice said, from inside the room, ¡°Come inside!¡±

    The middle-aged man took a deep breath and quickly walked inside.

    After a very long time, the middle-aged man walked out. His expression had returned to normal and he returned downstairs to talk with the cultivators he was familiar with again. All of those people kept on trying to get information on Wang Lin, but the middle-aged man just dodged the questions.

    At this moment, 10,000 kilometers outside of Devil Rebel City, in an underground cave, sat an old man. This old man was busy cultivating when he suddenly opened his eyes and pointed at the air. An image formed before him and a very beautiful girl appeared in the image.

    This girl was extremely beautiful. There was a hint of a very special kind of beauty to her, and her eyes were very charming.

    The girl respectfully said a few things before saying her goodbyes and disappearing.

    ¡°A suspicious Soul Formation cultivator?¡± The old man¡¯s eyes lit up and then he suddenly disappeared.

    This person was the one that Wang Lin met when he was only a Core Formation cultivator, and also the same person he met when he went to the Chaotic Broken Stars the second time. It was the cultivator with the turtle.

 Chapter 335 â€” Soul Formation Cultivator of the Treasure Refining Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 335 - Soul Formation Cultivator of the Treasure Refining Pavilion</h4>

    Disciples of the Treasure Refining Pavilion brought fruit especially produced in the Sea of Devils to the room on the third floor, but no one touched them.

    When sitting in this room, one only needed to look down to see the giant stage where the auction will take ce.

    Wang Lin and Li Muwan quietly chatted with each other. Li Muwan would asionally smile, revealing a look of tenderness and satisfaction

    Lu Fei and Tie Tan sat cross-legged at the door, both cultivating.

    At some point, Wang Lin gave the two of them some pointers, inspiring them to cultivate even more enthusiastically. They had been cultivating almost the entire time they had been here. ording to Wang Lin, only after sorting out all the chaos in their spiritual energy could they startprehending the Soul Formation stage.

    Although the two of them had beente stage Nascent Soul cultivators for a long time, they still hadn¡¯t reached the peak of thete stage of Nascent Soul.

    Unless they gain some special understanding, the only way was to reach peak ofte stage Nascent Soul step by step and then try to break through to the Soul Formation stage.

    Ever since they started following Wang Lin, they felt extremely confident about reaching the Soul Formation stage. Although the two of them had lived longer than Li Muwan, it was not by much. If they couldn¡¯t reach the Soul Formation stage in 100 years, they would die.

    This was one of the main reasons why they were determined to follow Wang Lin.

    Just at this moment, a divine sense came from the room to the left. Lu Fei and Tie Yan suddenly opened their eyes. Lu Fei spread out his divine sense to m into the iing divine sense.

    A miserable scream came from the room to the left, and the divine sense quickly dissipated.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t pay any attention to this at all. He continued to talk with Li Muwan. This was because he had barely ever spent any time with her.

    Even more so than tenderness, Wang Lin felt like he owed her too much.

    A divine sense came from the room to the left again, but this time it was multiple divine senses intertwined together. Tie Yan¡¯s eyes lit up, and along with Lu Fei, they both spread out their divine senses and mmed into the iing divine sense.

    ¡°So bold! I want to see who dares to be this arrogant!¡± a cold voice from the room to the left said. Lu Fei and Tie Yan¡¯s divine senses lost, but they weren¡¯t injured. Instead, they sneered.

    ¡°Sect master, this person isn¡¯t a Soul Formation cultivator. He only has been in thete stage of Nascent Soul longer than the two of us. He must be at the peak of thete stage of Nascent Soul.¡±

    The moment Lu Fei finished speaking, a person walked out of the room to the left. This person was wearing purple and had a head of white hair. He made his way toward Wang Lin¡¯s room.

    He was very angry. Originally, his disciple was just curious because he saw the Treasure Refining Pavilion¡¯s Xu Luo personally lead someone in and wanted to see who they were.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that person to shatter his disciple¡¯s divine sense and injure him, so he angrily walked out.

    After arriving outside the room, the old man opened the curtain and looked inside. However, all he was met with Wang Lin¡¯s cold stare.

    The old man¡¯s eyes met Wang Lin¡¯s, and then he suddenly took several steps back. His forehead was covered in sweat, and his Nascent Soul was almost shattered. He immediately realized that the young man must¡¯ve been a Soul Formation cultivator.

    The old man secretlyined. He didn¡¯t want to cause trouble with a Soul Formation cultivator.

    But he was too afraid to move. He could only let out a bitter smile and say, ¡°Junior didn¡¯t know that senior was here. I was rash and hope senior can forgive me.¡±

    Wang Lin began to ponder. When heid his eyes on this old man in purple, he felt a sense of familiarity. It must¡¯ve been someone he knew.

    However, it had been too long and he couldn¡¯t remember right away.

    At this moment, augh suddenly came from outside as the old man from the Treasure Refining Pavilion walked up to the third floor. He didn¡¯t even look at the purple-robed old man when he arrived outside the door. With a smile on his face, he said, ¡°I, cultivator Hu, heard that there was a fellow Soul Formation cultivator at the auction this time. I came to see, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet someone I knew.¡±

    As he spoke, the curtain to the room opened on its own and the old man walked in.

    Lu Fei and Tie Yan¡¯s expressions changed. They quickly backed up and stood behind Wang Lin.

    ¡°Sit!¡± Wang Lin faintly smiled.

    The old man looked at Li Muwan and smiled. ¡°Looks like fellow cultivator made it. I wonder how many me threads you managed to obtain.¡±

    Wang Lin was shocked. When they met back then, he was wearing the straw hat and didn¡¯t allow the old man to see his true identity. The old man must¡¯ve had his own special method to be able to recognize Wang Lin at a nce. Wang Lin smiled and said, ¡°The hole was too small, so I didn¡¯t get many.¡±

    The old man nodded before saying, ¡°I was also limited by the hole and didn¡¯t get many. However, when I went there a few years ago, I found an ancestral thread that had grown quite a bit.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he looked toward Wang Lin. He was very wary of Wang Lin. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact he cultivated a secret technique that allowed him to identify someone by their physical body, he wouldn¡¯t have known that Wang Lin was that Soul Formation cultivator with the straw hat.

    At this moment, the purple-robed old man was in an awkward position. He didn¡¯t dare to leave, so he only stood there.

    While the white-haired old man and Wang Lin talked, the auction downstairs started. In the beginning, there were only some treasures and pills that were very popr.

    Li Muwan quietly sat beside Wang Lin. She would sometimes look down at the auction with a smile on her face.

    The old man eye¡¯s lit up and he said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, you look very familiar. Aside from that time outside the Chaotic Broken Stars, we must have met before.¡±

    When he first entered the room and recognized Wang Lin as the cultivator from outside the Chaotic Broken Stars, he was confused. When he looked at Wang Lin, he felt a sense of familiarity, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t remember.

    This was very rare for a Soul Formation cultivator. The white-haired old man believed that if he had seen someone before, he wouldn¡¯t forget them.

    Wang Lin faintly smiled and didn¡¯t respond. He then waved at the purple-robed old man outside. The purple-robed old man secretly let out a sigh of relief. He walked up and said, ¡°Junior Qiu Siping greets senior.¡±

    With that, he turned toward the white-haired old man and said the same thing.

    The white-haired old man gently replied, but he clearly revealed a hint of dissatisfaction when he did. He thought that it was fine if Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to answer his question, because they were both Soul Formation cultivators, but why call in this Nascent Soul junior?

    Wang Lin smiled. ¡°Fellow cultivator Qiu, we haven¡¯t met in many years. I hope you are well.¡±

    Qiu Siping was startled. Even the white-haired old man¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked toward Qiu Siping.

    Qiu Siping carefully looked at Wang Lin. The more he looked, the more familiar Wang Lin seemed, but he couldn¡¯t remember anything. He carefully asked, ¡°Senior knows junior?¡±

    Wang Lin smiled. ¡°It has been a very long time; I¡¯m afraid you have forgotten. If I hadn¡¯t heard your name, I would have forgotten too. Back then, we split the two Nascent Souls, one each, and also the map. Do you remember now?¡±

    Qiu Siping revealed a look of disbelief. He sucked in a breath of cold air and shouted, ¡°Wang Lin! You¡­ you reached the Soul Formation stage!¡±

    Wang Lin nodded, then he looked at the white-haired old man and smiled. ¡°Did fellow cultivator Hu remember anything?¡±

    The white-haired old man¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. He looked at Wang Lin for a very long time before letting out a wry smile. He said, ¡°I remember. I can¡¯t believe the Core Formation cultivator from back then has reached the Soul Formation stage¡­¡±

    He remembered now. Back then, he ran into Wang Lin and Qiu Siping and was able to immediately notice a strange power within Wang Lin. It looked like the legendary Ji Realm, so he became greedy. He wanted to ept Wang Lin as a disciple by force and see if he could extract the Ji Realm.

    However, he never thought that after hundreds of years, that person would have reached the Soul Formation stage, the same cultivation level as him. The idea he had from back them immediately dissolved.

    Qiu Siping waspletely startled as he recalled memories of his past. Wang Lin was still a head above him.

    During the Core Formation stage, he couldn¡¯t beat Wang Lin.

    After he reached the Nascent Soul stage, he still couldn¡¯t beat Wang Lin.

    Now he had reached the peak of thete stage of Nascent Soul, but when he saw Wang Lin again, Wang Lin had already reached the Soul Formation stage.

    The white-haired old manughed and said, ¡°I was reckless back then; I hope fellow cultivator Wang won¡¯t hold it against me!¡± Then he suddenly changed the topic and asked, ¡°I wonder what kind of treasure fellow cultivator Wang is here for?¡±

    Wang Lin smiled. ¡°A rank 6 pill recipe!¡±

    The old man revealedplex expression and said, ¡°If it was anything else, I would be able to help you, but this rank 6 pill recipe is something someone else asked us to sell.¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head. ¡°No problem! If I can¡¯t win it, then I¡¯ll just steal it and make a copy!¡±

    The white-haired old manughed and then no longer spoke.

    The first floor had already sold a lot of pills and treasures. Shortly after, Xu Luo walked up on stage and shouted, ¡°The next item is a very valuable treasure. I¡¯m sure everyone here already knows that it is a rank 6 pill recipe! This recipe has never been opened since it arrived at our Treasure Refining Pavilion. It still has the seal ced by the owner, as everyone can see.¡±

    ¡°Rank 6 pills are things only Suzaku can produce, but you can too if you have the recipe. Everyone understands the value of the recipe, so I won¡¯t say more. There is also a change in the rules. Offers must be made with high quality spirit stones, but we will take any treasures as well. My Treasure Refining Pavilion will evaluate the price.¡±

    All three floors immediately became silent. Many people hade for this recipe. Soon, people started shouting offers.

    Li Muwan was a bit nervous. Wang Lin gently patted her hand. His expression didn¡¯t change as he looked down at the first floor.

    Qiu Siping revealed a bitter smile. He came this time for the pill recipe as well, and he was well prepared. However, he didn¡¯t dare to bid on it at all.

    Soon, the price was raised up to 10,000 high quality spirit stones. This price could be considered a very big deal.

 Chapter 336 â€” Rank 6 Pill Recipe

    <h4>Chapter 336 - Rank 6 Pill Recipe</h4>

    ¡°More than 10,000 spirit stones¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    He didn¡¯t have more than 10,000 high quality spirit stones with him, but he did have several top quality spirit stones. Just one of them was priceless, and it could beat all other offers.

    However, it seemed like one wouldn¡¯t be enough. He would require several. In the end, although he could obtain it, he would have to pay quite a bit.

    Of course, he could trade celestial jade for it as well.

    However, due to Wang Lin¡¯s personality, although he had to have it, he wouldn¡¯t buy it himself if its price became too high.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit. He pped his bag of holding and a wooden carving appeared in his hand. It was one of the defective statues containing the domain of time he had made. There were traces of the domain of a Soul Formation cultivator on it, but it contained the power of a peakte stage Nascent Soul cultivator.

    There were also several blood veins inside it, so this wooden carving was like a puppet. There was no limit in the number of times it could be used.

    This kind of treasure would be very important to the cultivators of the Sea of Devils.

    The white-haired old man¡¯s eyes lit up when he nced at the wood carving. He was moved by it. What he cared about wasn¡¯t the wood carving but the method in which the wooden carving was made.

    The Treasure Refining Pavilion became famous for refining treasures. This old man was very skilled at refining treasures, so he was able to instantly notice the abnormality of the wooden carving.

    Whether it was the faint domain of a Soul Formation cultivator or the blood veins inside, both were very intricate. However, the blood veins felt very familiar to him for some reason.

    Wang Lin took out the wooden carving, threw it down to the stage, and said, ¡°I offer this item.¡±

    Xu Luo had always been paying attention to the third floor. When he saw the wooden carving being thrown down, he immediately caught it. Then he handed it over to several treasure appraisers.

    The moment the appraisers saw this wooden carving, their expressions changed and they began to quietly debate.

    The white-haired old man pondered for a bit, then his eyes suddenly became serious and he asked Wang Lin, ¡°Fellow cultivator, could the blood veins inside the wooden carving be Xue Yue¡¯s puppet creating technique?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the white-haired old man. He was shocked that he was able to recognize it. However, after thinking about it, this old man must have lived for a very long time and, being the head of the Treasure Refining Pavilion, he must have seen a lot.

    Wang Lin nodded. Just at this moment, the appraisers raised their heads. One of them said, ¡°I have never seen anything like this before, but we are sure that the effect is as powerful as ate stage Nascent Soul cultivator. We price it at 5000 high quality spirit stones.¡±

    The moment everyone heard this, the people on the first floor all looked at the wooden carving and then at the third floor.

    Wang Lin frowned. The value of this object was definitely not just 5000 high quality spirit stones.

    The old man also frowned. He let out a snort like he was sending a voice transmission. Those appraisers didn¡¯t know anything. With his cultivation, he could tell that with just the blood veins inside the object, the price would be several times higher, and that¡¯s not even considering the sliver of domain inside it.

    These 5000 high quality spirit stones weren¡¯t even enough for the pill recipe, which was already priced at 10,000 spirit stones.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes remained calm and he didn¡¯t speak. Instead, he looked toward the door of the room.

    Shortly after, a very beautiful girl came up from the second floor. She greeted Wang Lin, ced down a purple jade, and left.

    The white-haired old man said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, I¡¯ll buy that puppet of yours. This purple jade can be traded for 20,000 high quality spirit stones at any Treasure Refining Pavilion.¡±

    Wang Lin smiled. He didn¡¯t even look at the jade before shouting, ¡°I offer 20,000 high quality spirit stones.¡±

    This caused everyone to be in shock, but then a voice came from the center room of the third floor. A girl¡¯s voice said, ¡°30,000 high quality spirit stones.¡±

    Wang Lin frowned.

    Qiu Siping clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Brother Wang, I have 40,000 high quality spirit stones.¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm.

    Even in Suzaku, 30,000 high quality spirit stones was a high price. No one offered any more for a long time, and in the end, the rank 6 pill recipe was obtained by the person in the center room.

    Although rank 6 pill recipes were rare, the materials required to make the pill itself were mostly extinct, so 30,000 high quality spirit stones was already a sky high price. Of course, if it was an already made rank 6 pill, it would be a different story.

    The white-haired old man shook his head and left. He didn¡¯t take the purple jade with him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Wang Lin stood up and put the jade away. Although he looked calm, there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. He and Li Muwan went downstairs and returned to their inn.

    In their room, Li Muwan whispered, ¡°Wang Lin, that rank 6 pill recipe doesn¡¯t matter. We don¡¯t even know what kind of recipe it was¡­¡±

    Wang Lin smiled. ¡°You wait for me here. I must have that recipe!¡±

    Li Muwan hesitated for a bit before gently nodding.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gazended on Lu Fei and Tie Yan and he said, ¡°The two of you stay here and guard her.¡±

    Lu Fei and Tie Yan immediately nodded.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body disappeared from the spot. When he appeared, he was already outside of Devil Rebel City.

    He spread out his divine sense and his body disappeared again. When he reappeared this time, he was on a mountain 3,000 kilometers away. He saw a girl wearing a green dress there. He couldn¡¯t seen her face because there was a white veil covering it. Beside her stood an old man.

    The old man¡¯s eyes remained calm. There didn¡¯t seem to be any spiritual energy within him. When Wang Lin appeared, the old man¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Junior Zhou Yanhong greets senior.¡± Her voice was very charming, and her expression was as calm as water.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t give me a good reason for luring me here, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless,¡± said Wang Lin. His expression remained the same.

    The green-robed girl¡¯s eyes lit up. She then said, ¡°Senior is very cunning. This little girl admires you.¡±

    This girl was on the third floor, so she knew about everything that had happened. She knew that Wang Lin was a Soul Formation cultivator, but after seeing him offer 20,000 spirit stones, she raised the price by another 10,000. There had to be some reason for doing so.

    And after leaving the Treasure Refining Pavilion, they didn¡¯t immediately leave but waited here for him. Wang Lin was instantly able to see through her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time speaking about useless things.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was cold.

    The old man behind the green-robed girl snorted and took a step forward.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He gazed at the old man and said, ¡°You have just reached the Soul Formation stage; your cultivation isn¡¯t stable and you had toprehend someone else¡¯s domain. Stand down!¡±

    The old man¡¯s face darkened, but his heart was shocked. However, he clenched his teeth and stood firm.

    Wang Lin looked at the old man and flicked his finger. A ray of spiritual energy shot out. The old man¡¯s expression immediately changed as he quickly took out an umbre treasure. He opened the umbre and it released rainbow-colored light.

    Wang Lin snorted. ¡°You overestimate yourself!¡±

    Bang!

    The ray of spiritual energynded on the umbre, causing many cracks to appear on it, and its light dimmed. The old man was sent flying like he was hit by a powerful force. He was forced to back up several steps and his face turned red. It took a very long time for him to return to normal.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to kill him. His gaze fell on the girl.

    The green-robed girl¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of dread. She took out a sealed box and offered it to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin reached out and the box flew to him. He broke open the box, scanned it with his divine sense, made a copy, threw the jade back at the girl, and asked, ¡°Speak. Why did you lure me here?¡±

    The green-robed girl caught the jade. She took deep breath and said, ¡°Senior, junior was rude, but I was forced to. Please consider the value of this rank 6 pill recipe and help junior once.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same.

    The green-robed girl clenched her teeth and said, ¡°Junior is from the Faint Mist Sect of Zhou. My father is the sect master of our sect. 20 years ago, my dad entered the Immortal Graveyard and still hasn¡¯t returned. This Immortal Graveyard is one of the two most dangerous ces in Suzaku, on par with the Nine Ghost Deste Valley. Juniors cultivation isn¡¯t strong enough, so I was hoping senior could apany me there to retrieve my father¡¯s remains.¡±

    With that, the green-robed girl revealed a look of sadness. She bit her lower lip and waited for Wang Lin¡¯s response.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°I don¡¯t have time!¡± He took out the purple jade from his bag of holding and threw it at her. ¡°This jade is worth 20,000 high quality spirit stones. Consider it the payment for making this copy.¡±

    With that, he disappeared in a ray of rainbow-colored light.

    The green-robed girl looked toward where Wang Lin disappeared and revealed a look of despair. She originally had given up hope, but when she saw Wang Lin on the third floor, the old man next to her told her that Wang Lin was a Soul Formation cultivator.

    After hearing this, it ignited the hope in her heart. Then she saw the old man from the Treasure Refining Pavilion and was even more confident.

    This was why she bought the recipe. Her goal was to lure Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin indeed didn¡¯t have time. The recipe was for the rank 6 Return to Origin Pill, something even people in rank 1 and 2 cultivation countries could refine.

    However, the ones they refined were rank 1 and 2 Return to Origin Pills.

    The Return to Origin pill only had one use, and that was to increase the speed at which someone could absorb spiritual energy from the heavens and earth by several fold.

    The rank 6 Return to Origin Pill did the same, only the speed of spiritual energy absorption was terrifying. However, there was a limit to this pill: a person could only take one every 100 years. If one were to take more than that, that person¡¯s body would be turned into crystal by the excessive spiritual energy.

    As a result, that person would be a human-shaped crystal with their soul sealed inside.

    After being refined for a very long time, the human-shaped crystal would be smaller and smaller. There was a chance for it to be a fake, top quality spirit stone.

    In ancient times, there was no way to get top quality spirit stones beside letting them form naturally, so there weren¡¯t many of them around.

    As a result, they created high ranking Return to Origin Pills. In fact, even though the sess rate of creating them wasn¡¯t high, most top quality spirit stones back then were these fake ones.

 Chapter 337 â€” Not Giving Up

    <h4>Chapter 337 - Not Giving Up</h4>

    This kind of top quality spirit stone was called a ¡°fake top quality spirit stone.¡±

    After seeing the description of this pill recipe, even with Wang Lin¡¯s mental fortitude, he was shocked. This pill recipe was too vicious.

    It said that all fake top quality spirit stones had a thread of blood inside them, but they could only be seen by the origin soul of a Soul Formation or above cultivator.

    He took out his top quality spirit stones and carefully looked at them one by one.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that all them would have a thread of blood except for one¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered for a bit before disappearing.

    Ten dayster, Wang Lin¡¯s group appeared in an ancient transfer array at the edge of Chu.

    This time, when using the ancient transfer array, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t sure if he was hallucinating or not, but he heard a faint sigh of relief.

    This sound came from the top quality spirit stone.

    They returned to the valley in Chu. This ce hadn¡¯t changed at all since they left it. Lu Fei and Tie Yan went to where each of them were before and continued to cultivate to condense the spiritual energy in their bodies so that they could reach the peak of thete stage of Nascent Soul sooner.

    Wang Lin¡¯s life calmed down again. He continued to treat Li Muwan¡¯s body while Li Muwan studied the rank 6 pill recipe. Many of the ingredients were already extinct, so her job was to find recements.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of dying, but she didn¡¯t want to leave Wang Lin. In order to stay with Wang Lin, she put all of her effort into studying this pill recipe.

    Sometimes she would raise her head and see Wang Lin cultivating nearby. Her eyes would be filled with tenderness, and inside that tenderness there was sadness and love.

    Li Muwan sighed in her heart.

    After a month of trying to find recement ingredients, Ouyang Zi was also called over by Wang Lin. Unfortunately, the other rank 5 alchemist, Tian Yunzi, died when he tried to reach the Nascent Soul stage years ago. With the three of them studying the recipe, the process would be a lot faster.

    Ouyang Zi was crazy about alchemy. It was as if he was born to do alchemy. When he saw the rank 6 pill recipe, it was as if he hade across his purpose in life. He immediately became like a madman and began to study the substitutions andbinations of the 138 ingredients.

    Whenever they found a recement, Liu Fei and Song Qing would search around and send over the ingredient.

    If it was something the Cloud Sky Sect didn¡¯t have, they would buy it at a high price from sects of other countries.

    If that was still not possible, they would find information about the location of the ingredient and have Lu Fei and Tie Yan gather them.

    Time quickly passed by. Two yearster, of the 138 ingredients, only three were left. Sadly, they still hadn¡¯t found recements for these three.

    In these two years, Ouyang Zi had forgotten about everything else. He waspletely focused on the rank 6 pill recipe.

    As for Li Muwan, in these two years, she slowly aged. Her skin was no longer snow white; it was now starting to show a bit of gray.

    Two years of endless body maintenance done by injecting spiritual energy into her body wasn¡¯t able to stop the life and death cycle of the heavens.

    The reluctance in Li Muwan¡¯s eyes became even stronger.

    On this night, it began to rain inside the valley. After Li Muwan fell asleep, Wang Lin stood in the rain by himself while looking at the mountain in the distance. The pain in his heart became even stronger.

    ¡°Wan Er¡¯s body is bing weaker and weaker. If she tries to reach the Nascent Soul stage by force, her body will not be able to handle it. It will be destroyed. At that moment, the iplete Nascent Soul will only dissipate. I won¡¯t even be able to extract her soul¡­¡±

    Wang Lin stared into the distance and let out a sigh. He looked very sad as he took out a wine gourd and took a big gulp. He sat down and leaned against the stone house.

    This wine was the fruit wine. There wasn¡¯t much of it left in Wang Lin¡¯s bag. Every time he drank this, he would think of Da Niu bringing him wine.

    ¡°Uncle Wang, you came to the capital to make a lot of money so you can go back home to marry your wife, right?¡±

    ¡°After uncle has made a lot of money, he is going to go home to get married¡±

    This scene from the past appeared in his mind. He finished drinking all the wine in a few gulps, then he raised his head and looked up at the sky.

    Just at this moment, a scream of excitement came from Ouyang Zi¡¯s room. Shortly after, Ouyang Zi came running out from the room. He was startled to find Wang Lin out in the rain. He quickly walked up and said, ¡°Sect master, I found the substitute ingredients for thest three ingredients!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious as he looked at Ouyang Zi.

    Ouyang Zi quickly took out a jade. He handed it to Wang Lin and said, ¡°Those three ingredients are extinct, but I found abination of 37 other ingredients that will have the same effect. Although the effect will be weaker, it shouldn¡¯t deviate too much from the original.¡±

    Wang Lin epted the jade, scanned it with his divine sense, and instantly memorized it.

    Ouyang Zi said, ¡°These ingredients are quite rare. The Cloud Sky Sect only has four of them. We will have to go to a rank 4 cultivation country to get the rest.¡±

    Wang Lin stood up. With the jade in hand, he disappeared.

    The moment he left, Li Muwan opened her eyes and revealed a trace of sadness.

    ¡°You can never see me during my loneliest hours because I¡¯m only lonely when you¡¯re not around.¡±

    Two streams of tears rolled down from Li Muwan¡¯s eyes. Thin lines had appeared on her forehead. She looked like she had aged ten years in the past two years.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t waste too much time. Seven monthster, he came back with a tired expression.

    During these seven months, Wang Lin didn¡¯t rest at all. He had gone to most rank 4 cultivation countries and even some rank 5 cultivation countries.

    He finally managed to get all of the ingredients by either buying, trading, or stealing.

    In these seven months, he experienced a lot of danger. The most dangerous time was in a rank 5 cultivation country against a mid stage Soul Formation cultivator with a very special domain. The domain was ¡°forget.¡± Wang Lin was able to win in the end, but it was very close.

    The forget domain really scared Wang Lin.

    The other asion was with ate stage Soul Formation cultivator. Although his domain was pretty normal, he was about to reach the peak ofte stage Soul Formation. His domain was ever changing under hismand.

    In hindsight, Wang Lin calcted that this person¡¯s power was slightly above Red Butterfly¡¯s. In the end, Wang Lin fought to a standstill against this person.

    In these seven months, Wang Lin realized that among Soul Formation cultivators, Red Butterfly wasn¡¯t the strongest. Although these people hadn¡¯t reached the Soul Transformation stage, they were very powerful.

    Especially those with special domains; they had abnormal strength.

    After returning to Chu, Wang Lin quickly moved toward the valley.

    Inside the valley, Wang Lin spread out his divine sense and found that both Tie Yan and Lu Fei were both 500 meters closer to the pagoda than before. Both of their cultivation levels had raised a bit.

    Wang Lin appeared outside the stone house. He opened the door and his body shook. What he saw was someone¡¯s back.

    This figure had a head of long hair, but half of the hair was white.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart ached. He walked up and stood beside Li Muwan. He looked at her beautiful face that was now even older.

    Wang Lin whispered, ¡°Wan Er, I¡¯m back. I have gathered the ingredients.¡±

    Li Muwan faintly smiled. She didn¡¯t say anything as she looked at Wang Lin. She whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t leave anymore, just spend more time with me. I don¡¯t have much time left¡­¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Li Muwan and once again said, with a serious expression, ¡°You won¡¯t die!¡±

    Li Muwan bit her lower lip and gently nodded. She leaned against Wang Lin and closed her eyes.

    Wang Lin¡¯s return caused Ouyang Zi to be devoted in refining the rank 6 pill. His life¡¯s dream was to refine a rank 6 pill. It was like his soul had been ignited.

    Almost all of the substitute ingredients were things he chose after researching for a very long time. He used more than 1000 ingredients to rece these 138 ingredients. This calction included the effect of each ingredient and how long it would take to refine each of them.

    If he didn¡¯t have the alchemy experience to back it up, there would be no way for him to refine it.

    Even Ouyang Zi couldn¡¯t be careless about this. He didn¡¯t care about Li Muwan at all; this was just for himself. He was about to fulfill his life¡¯s dream. He told himself countless times that he could fail as many times as he needed in his life, but he couldn¡¯t fail this time.

    As the refining process continued, Ouyang Zi¡¯s temper became even worse. Sometimes he would even be impatient toward Wang Lin when he came to ask about the progress.

    It was not because he wasn¡¯t afraid of Wang Lin, but due to his personality. He had forgotten about the world; in his mind, only the pill mattered.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t mind Ouyang Zi¡¯s temper. In fact, he thought that among all the people in the Cloud Sky Sect, Ouyang Zi was the one to most likely reach the Soul Formation stage.

    Because he was obsessed with alchemy, it was likely that he would be able toprehend the heavens and gain a domain.

    However, his cultivation was still stuck at the mid stage of Nascent Soul. If he could reach the peak of thete stage, then reaching the Soul Formation stage was only a matter of time.

    The days slowly passed by. In the blink of an eye, three years had passed. Ouyang Zi¡¯s refining was still going. It seemed like he was stuck at some kind of barrier, so his temper became even worse. One could asionally hear him shouting in rage.

    After Wang Lin¡¯s return, he had spent every second at Li Muwan¡¯s side. Her hair was nowpletely white. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Wang Lin had been transfering spiritual energy into her non-stop for thest three years, her beauty would have long been dried up as time brought change¡­

    Three more years had passed when Ouyang had a breakthrough in his alchemy. Although he hadn¡¯t finished the pill, it wasn¡¯t far away. The heavy smell of medication came from his stone house.

    Li Muwan¡¯s body had be extremely weak. She could no longer move; she could only lie in the bed and look at Wang Lin. The reluctance in her eyes became even stronger.

 Chapter 338 â€” Li Muwan

    <h4>Chapter 338 - Li Muwan</h4>

    I can¡¯t fight the life and death cycle, and time won¡¯t wait for me. When will youe to take me away¡­

    In my left hand is the brief karma from the Sea of Devils, and in my right hand is more than 100 years of loneliness.

    Li Muwan was quietly lying on her bed wearing a white dress. Although her face had aged, her eyes were still bright as she stared at the man before her¡­

    She wanted to carve the person¡¯s image into her memory.

    She didn¡¯t know if she what she felt for the man before her was true love, but she knew that in those 100 years, whenever she yed music, his image would appear in her mind.

    Wang Lin grabbed Li Muwan¡¯s hand with a gentle smile on his face while his heart felt like it was being cut apart.

    Li Muwan moved her gaze to outside the window and whispered, ¡°Wang Lin,st night I had a dream. I saw my big brother smiling at me, and there were two elders behind him. They looked like my parents¡­¡±

    Li Muwan¡¯s parents died when she was very young. It was her big brother that raised her.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart hurt even more.

    At night, Wang Lin stood outside the stone room, looking toward Zhao. His heart called out to it.

    In Zhao, deep under Heng Yue mountain, a red-haired young man with a face as cold as never-melting ice suddenly opened his eyes.

    When he opened his eyes, the entire country of Zhao shook. It was as if some kind of demon was awakening, shocking every cultivator in Zhao.

    His original body¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness and ruthlessness. On his forehead were two spinning, purple stars, and around his body was purple lightning.

    He slightly turned his head. His gaze seemed like it could pierce the earth as he looked toward Chu. He ripped open the ground and walked toward Chu underground.

    Six months quickly went by.

    Li Muwan¡¯s body was even weaker now, and her soul was on the verge of copsing. The life and death cycle was constantly pulling her as if it wanted topletely take her away from Wang Lin.

    On this day, Ouyang Zi came over with a bright, red pill. There was hint of excitement he couldn¡¯t hide as he gave it to Wang Lin.

    ¡°I, Ouyang Zi,pleted a rank 6 pill!¡± After he finished speaking, his eyes dimmed and he fell down.

    He didn¡¯t die, but he was very weak.

    Holding the pill, Wang Lin looked at Li Muwan, who was on her deathbed. Her hair was all white and her once young and beautiful face had been affected by the passage of time.

    In these several years, Wang Lin personally saw her slowly age and her beauty drying up.

    Endless sorrow filled the sea in his heart. However, the sea was too deep and toorge. In the end, the sea turned into two streams of tears.

    He walked the path that defied the heavens and cultivated the domain of life and death. His life was filled with twists and turns, and while his heart was tired, he still believed. However, at this moment, although his expression didn¡¯t change, his heart aged as the girl before him aged.

    In his eyes, the age of this girl was but an illusion. In his eyes, the girl will forever remain how she looked back in the Sea of Devils, back when she was ying the zither in her loft, back when she stood there watching him leave.

    Wang Lin gently touched Li Muwan¡¯s face as he slowly put the pill in his hand into her mouth. The pill immediately melted in her mouth and her face became red.

    In an instant, an endless amount of spiritual energy surged from all over Chu and entered Li Muwan¡¯s body.

    The stone house couldn¡¯t withstand this powerful spiritual energy, so cracks began to appear all over it. With a blow of the wind, the stone house turned to dust and disappeared.

    Lu Fei and Tie Yan were awakened from their cultivation. The expressions on their faces immediately changed. At this moment, Ouyang Zi¡¯s body was pushed away by a gentle force andnded before Lu Fei and Tie Yan.

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice drifted toward them saying, ¡°Take Ouyang Zi and wait for me in the Cloud Sky Sect!¡±

    Tie Yan didn¡¯t say anything. He quickly grabbed Ouyang Zi and left with Lu Fei. It wasn¡¯t until they were more than 50 kilometers away that they turned around and looked back.

    Although the stone house was destroyed, Li Muwan¡¯s body was still floating in the air. Boundless amounts of spiritual energy surged into her body, causing her face to be more red. Slowly, a golden core formed in her body.

    The moment the golden core appeared, it caused all of the spiritual energy to rush into it.

    Wang Lin formed many seals thatnded on the golden core.

    His expression was extremely serious, and he started making the seals even faster until a crack appeared on the golden core.

    The rank 6 Return to Origin Pill¡¯s purpose was to make the person who consumes it absorb spiritual energy much faster to break through a bottleneck. However, Li Muwan¡¯s body was too weak. With her life almost over, it was hard to withstand this.

    Wang Lin flew into the sky. He wasn¡¯t looking at Li Muwan. Instead, he raised his head toward the sky with a determined expression on his face.

    His greatest enemy was the heavens, the life and death cycle.

    Li Muwan¡¯s golden core began to crack even more as it absorbed more spiritual energy. Golden light was leaking through the cracks; however, the light wasn¡¯t blinding. Instead, it emitted a gentle feeling.

    However, just at this moment, gray gas appeared around her body. The amount of gray gas quickly increased andpletely covered her body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s life and death domain had already covered Li Muwan¡¯s entire body, butpared to this grey veil, it was trivial.

    Mortals couldn¡¯t see this grey veil; even most cultivators couldn¡¯t see it. Only Wang Lin, who cultivated the life and death domain, could.

    Only he understood what it was!

    This grey veil was thew of the heavens, it was the life and death cycle, it was the sign that someone was about to die.

    Li Muwan¡¯s eyes showed a deep sense of reluctance. She looked at Wang Lin with a nostalgic gaze and then looked around before slowly closing her eyes. A teardrop fell from the corner of her eye.

    The teardrop slowly fell down, creating a weak sound when itnded on the ground.

    This sound entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears. It made him feel like past was copsing¡­

    No one knew if where that tear fell will create a field of memories and sorrow by next year¡­

    The moment she closed her eyes, her golden core immediately dimmed and then shattered soon after. A small person who looked exactly like the Li Muwan of the past appeared. Her eyes were pure, but they quickly closed due to Li Muwan¡¯s death.

    Wang Lin, I¡¯m willing to give up everything. Even if the stars fall, as long as you are willing to apany me, your heart is the brightest light.

    Wang Lin, I¡¯m willing to give up everything. Even if all my past lives are destroyed, it won¡¯t extinguish my reluctance to leave you.

    Wang Lin, I¡¯m willing to give up everything. Even if my life ends, even if time passes on, I hope the flower of memories never wilt.

    Wang Lin, this is the karma between us. This is the choice of the heavens. In the we are ink and water struggling under the heavens.

    ¡°Even if the heavens want you to die, I¡¯ll steal you back!!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness. He suddenly raised his head and, with a determined gaze, his life and death domain surged forth.

    In the sky above the valley, that ck and white scroll appeared once more and slowly opened up.

    It was as if there was a giant hand moving across the scroll, creating waves of ripples on as it went by.

    The moment the scroll appeared, a thunderous roar spread throughout Chu.

    Li Muwan¡¯s body quickly decayed and turned to dust as it fell to the ground. Her Nascent Soul was also quickly dissipating.

    However, as Wang Lin¡¯s life and death scroll covered the sky, the speed at which her Nascent Soul was dissipating slowed down.

    Wang Lin then charged forth and appeared in the sky. He reached out toward the scroll and pulled down. The scroll quickly surrounded Li Muwan¡¯s Nascent Soul.

    Now that the scroll was gone, a very strange scene unfolded. Red clouds covered the sky, and two shocking lights appeared within the rolling red clouds. They seemed to be looking at Wang Lin.

    This unfamiliar yet familiar gaze caused Wang Lin¡¯s body to tremble. However, he still stared at the sky with a determined look. Behind him was Li Muwan¡¯s Nascent Soul wrapped up in the scroll.

    Wang Lin was using his own life and death domain to prevent Li Muwan¡¯s Nascent Soul from dissipating.

    He was going to fight against the heavens!

    ¡°Even if the heavens want you dead, I¡¯ll still steal you back!¡± This was a promise, as well as Wang Lin¡¯s deration of war against the heavens!

    The two rays of light in the sky slowly disappeared. However, shortly after, countless red clouds condensed into a giant hand and reached toward Li Muwan¡¯s Nascent Soul.

    Wang Lin let out a shout. He quickly grabbed the scroll and then flew into the distance.

    The giant hand seemed to be able to bypass distance and reached toward the scroll in Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He raised his head and shed with the giant hand.

    Bang!

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul shook violently. It was knocked out of his body. However, he quickly returned to his body and his divine sense spread out. He was looking for something.

    The giant hand was retracted and the two eyes inside the red clouds appeared again and looked at the scroll in Wang Lin¡¯s hand. Then the giant hand descended again.

    Wang Lin roared, ¡°Original body!¡±

 Chapter 339 â€” To Be Reincarnated

    <h4>Chapter 339 - To Be Reincarnated</h4>

    The moment the giant hand got close, the ground began to shake. A cold-faced young man with red hair charged out from the ground and mmed into the hand.

    Bang!

    The hand was bounced back several meters. The pair of eyes in the clouds locked onto the red-haired man.

    The original body¡¯s expression remained the same. It was as if that hand earlier was just a gentle breath. However, the two purple stars on its forehead were rapidly spinning.

    It stood before Wang Lin and coldly stared at the sky.

    The eyes in the red clouds disappeared again, and the amount of red clouds increased. This time, arge amount of red clouds entered the hand. The previously illusionary hand became more solid, and five deadly fingers formed.

    It attacked once again!

    This time, as the hand got closer, five spacial rifts were opened by its five fingers as they chased after Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin let out a roar. He pped his bag and took out the restriction g. Ance quickly formed and he threw it at the hand.

    At the same time, the spinning of the purple stars on the original body suddenly paused, and crackling sounds came from all over the body. It turned into a 30-foot-tall giant with a hint of purple light under its skin. The body emitted a grim aura.

    The original body was starting to look like an ancient god.

    The original body¡¯s eyes were filled with battle intent. It quickly stepped toward the hand and grabbed thence.

    With a bang, it lunged toward the hand!

    However, with a boom like the heavens were copsing, thence shattered and turned back into restriction gas. The original body was hit with a powerful force and crashed down into the ground.

    When itnded on the ground, many cracks appeared around it. The original body kept sinking and only stopped when it was 1500 kilometers underground.

    A stream of blood came out from the corner of the original body¡¯s mouth. Its will to battle increased even more, causing its blood to boil as it charged out once more.

    Wang Lin hadn¡¯t stopped moving; he was rapidly flying away with his divine sense spread out. Then he suddenly locked on to a mountain vige 5,000 kilometers away.

    The giant hand chased after Wang Lin after knocking his original body away. The eyes inside the red cloud didn¡¯t show any sign of changing.

    The moment it arrived, Wang Lin suddenly turned around. He focused all of his spiritual energy into his finger and touched the palm of the hand with it.

    Bang!

    Wang Lin was sent flying. He coughed out a mouthful of blood, whichnded on the scroll and disappeared into it. Li Muwan¡¯s Nascent Soul, which was almost dead, suddenly gained a hint of life.

    He was fighting against the heavens¡¯ reincarnation cycle for this woman.

    The giant hand reached out once more. The original body charged out of the ground and let out a roar. It stopped before Wang Lin and mmed into the giant hand with its right fist.

    Bang!

    The original body spat out a mouthful of blood and began tough maniacally. The giant hand had been knocked back several meters.

    The original body let out a loudugh as it walked forward and continued to punch the giant hand.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    With each impact, his original body would bleed more from the corner of its mouth, but its will to fight kept on increasing.

    ¡°I¡¯m an ancient god, so I¡¯m naturally a heaven defying existence! If you wish to take her, you will have to walk over my dead body!¡±

    A figure suddenly appeared behind the original body. Its feet were on the ground, but its head was in the sky. The figure was not standing but kneeling with one leg on the ground. Its head was down like it was asleep.

    The original bodyughed like a mad man as it continued to throw out punches, knocking the giant hand back. As the original body kept attacking, the figure behind him gradually raised its head.

    The eyes inside the red clouds were still calm. These eyes belonged to the messenger of the heavens. He had no emotions; his only goal was to follow the rules of the heavens and pull anyone who wished to escape the cycle of life and death back in.

    The original body¡¯s strength was far beyond any cultivator¡¯s. Wang Lin quickly left with the scroll in his arms.

    The giant hand was eventually pushed back into the red clouds and disappeared. But in the blink of an eye, the hand charged out of the red clouds again. This time, the hand was almostpletely solid, and it was several times more powerful than before.

    The hand wasn¡¯t open anymore; it was a fist that collided with the original body. With a bang, countless parts of the original body were damaged as it fell from the sky.

    The figure behind the original body seemed to have woken up. At it raised its head, a powerful force surged out of its body. The original body suddenly stopped falling, then it flew up to the forehead of the figure.

    The giant hand ignored the figure and smashed toward Wang Lin, who had already flown far away.

    Wang Lin had been keeping track of everything that was happening behind him. He clenched his teeth and teleported. The 5,000 kilometer distance was crossed in one teleport.

    Below his feet was a paradise-like vige. The children were ying as if the earth-shattering battle 5,000 kilometers away couldn¡¯t be heard.

    They actually couldn¡¯t hear it, though; no one but Wang Lin and his original body could see and feel the power from the heavens.

    The only thing that others could see and hear was the hole the original body had made, but by the time the sound from that impact traveled this far, it was too weak to be noticed.

    In this vige of less than 100 people, a woman was currently cooking porridge. She would asionally raise her head to look at the children ying outside while touching her stomach.

    Floating in the air above the vige, Wang Lin shook the scroll. Li Muwan¡¯s Nascent Soul came out of the scroll and immediately began to dissipate.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of tenderness as he pointed at Li Muwan¡¯s Nascent Soul. Her Nascent Soul flew like a meteor toward the vige.

    At this moment, the giant fist arrived.

    It suddenly came down from the sky, smashing toward Li Muwan¡¯s Nascent Soul. Wang Lin quickly blocked the fist.

    Bang!

    Wang Lin coughed out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were bloodshot right now. He then quickly took out nine wooden carvings with the domain of time.

    The giant fist descended once more and shattered six of the wooden carvings.

    The fist passed through the remaining wooden carvings, went around Wang Lin, and once more chased after Li Muwan¡¯s Nascent Soul.

    Wang Lin let out a roar and once again arrived in front of the fist. He didn¡¯t have any time to use any techniques, so he blocked it with his body.

    Bang!

    Wang Lin was bleeding from his orifices, but he began tough. He continued tough. Eventually, theughter sounded like it was filled with madness.

    ¡°You want to wipe out Wan Er to force her back into the reincarnation cycle? I, Wang Lin, won¡¯t let you!¡±

    The cold eyes in the red clouds looked at Wang Lin and the fist descended again.

    Wang Lin blocked it once more. This time, many parts of his body shattered and blood spewed out of his mouth and nose. However, his expression was now even more mad as he looked at the eyes in the clouds andughed .¡°I cultivated the domain of life and death. One day, I¡¯ll make the heavens¡¯ reincarnation cycle mine! Then I¡¯ll make the reincarnation cycle follow mymands and make you, an illusion created by the reincarnation cycle, bow before me!¡±

    The gaze in the red clouds was still calm as if it were looking at a sad mortal spouting nonsense.

    Li Muwan¡¯s Nascent Soul had already entered the vige and silently fused with the flesh inside that woman¡¯s stomach.

    The eyes looked at the vige before turning back to Wang Lin. Then the giant fist fell once more. This time, there was a suction forceing from the fist, and it was covered in lightning.

    This punch was punishment for obstructing the will of the heavens!

    The moment the fist started moving, the original body arrived. A ray of blood-red light charged in from the distance and fused together with Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin and his original body suddenly disappeared. They were reced by a ten-foot-tall person with long hair.

    This person¡¯s left eye was like the moon and his right eye was like the sun. This person was covered in an auraposed of a mix of the ancient god¡¯s power and the life and death domain.

    The current Wang Lin was no longer a cultivator or an ancient god, but a never before seenbination. His body was as powerful as an ancient god¡¯s, but he had the origin soul of a cultivator.

    This was abination of inner and outer cultivation methods. Wang Lin raised his head. Behind him was the figure with its head raised. If one looked closely, they would see an origin soul the size of a person in the figure¡¯s chest. There were vein like-things that extended from the origin soul to the entire body of the figure.

    That original soul was like the heart of the ancient god.

    Without waiting for the fist tond, Wang Lin stepped forth and flew toward the fist.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body was sent flying and he kept on coughing out blood. However, heughed the entire time. Hisugh was filled with arrogance.

    ¡°Now that she has been reincarnated with her Nascent Soul, her life has been extended. This falls in line with thews of the heavens. As long as she doesn¡¯t cultivate, she will be able to escape the eyes of the heavens. 19 years from now, when her Nascent Soul reforms, you wille back, but I¡¯ll stop you again!¡±

    The eyes in the red cloud calmly looked at Wang Lin for a while before disappearing. Even the giant fist disappeared. The red cloud scattered.

 Chapter 340 â€” Messenger of Suzaku

    <h4>Chapter 340 - Messenger of Suzaku</h4>

    Wang Lin flew to where the pagoda was andnded next to it. His original body separated from him, coughed out some blood, and sat down to cultivate.

    After a very long time, Wang Lin opened his eyes. He quickly sat down, took out some pills, and started to manage the spiritual energy in his body.

    Three dayster, he and his original body both opened their eyes at the same time.

    ¡°My injury is too serious this time. I must go into closed door cultivation to recover!¡± Wang Lin secretly thought that the messenger of the heavens had no intent on killing him until that veryst blow. The messenger had no emotions; it did everything by the rules.

    ¡°With how much of Wan Er¡¯s Nascent Soul dissipated, it will take her 19 years to recover and awaken. Once she awakens, the heavens wille again to wipe out anyone who dares to try to escape the heavens¡¯w.¡± Wang Lin stared at the sky.

    Wang Lin stood up. At the same time, his original body silently flew away toward the giant hole that was created during the battle. Itnded in the hole and sank down. As it sank, the dirt around the hole followed it in. Soon, the hole was filled. It was like it was never there.

    Thousands of kilometers underground, the original body sat there cultivating. The two purple stars on its forehead spun rapidly. A faint, purple light came out of its body, forming a small ball of light beside him.

    The injury the original body suffered was much heavier than Wang Lin¡¯s. Especially on thatst attack, where the original body took 70% of the damage. However, with the strength of the original body¡¯s body, it was not life threatening, but it had to go into closed door cultivation as well.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. He then pped his bag of holding and took out a jade. After leaving a message inside, he threw it into the sky and it disappeared, leaving a streak of light.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin sat down next to the pagoda and activated the sliver of Zhou Yi¡¯s domain. Unless an Ascendant cultivatores, no one else will be able to approach him.

    Just like this, Wang Lin closed his eyes and silently healed his injuries.

    During the day, the rays from the sunnded on Wang Lin, giving him a hint of warmth.

    At night, the moonlight quietly arrived, bringing with it the cold of the night.

    On rainy days, the rain fell down from the sky andnded on Wang Lin,pletely soaking him almost instantly.

    On snowy days, the snow slowly fell from the sky, covering everything. No matter where one looked, everything was covered in white. There was even a snowman next to the pagoda.

    Whether it was day or night, rainy or snowy, Wang Lin¡¯s body still wouldn¡¯t move. He was like a an old, dead monk; there was no vitalitying from his body.

    Six months after the battle, spring came again. In the old Zhou¡¯s home in Apricot Vige, a baby was born. Her name was Zhou Ru.

    This baby girl was born crying like other babies, but no one knew that this cry was different than a normal baby¡¯s cry.

    The baby girl¡¯s body was very weak. Luckily, old Zhou was respected in Apricot Vige. He also owned a store, so his life was better than most people¡¯s.

    There was a cave in the mountain 50 kilometers away from the Apricot Vige. Tie Yan had been cultivating there for more than six months. Six months ago, Tie Yun an Lu Fei received Wang Lin¡¯s message ordering one of them toe and guard Li Muwan.

    After the two talked about it, Tie Yan came. His divine sense was locked onto the vige at all times as he silently guarded it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s healing continued. The snow outside the pagoda had already turned to water and was absorbed by the earth.

    The original body was thousands of kilometers underground. During these six months, it had gone deeper three times. Each time it did so, it sank several thousand kilometers.

    The original body had already traveled 1/5th of the way to the¡¯s core.

    It was not a lie that the ancient gods grew in battle. After this fierce battle, the original body was showing signs of breaking through. Although it was slow, he had already reached the peak of the two star stage. The third transformation was not far away.

    In the blink of an eye, a year passed by. Zhou Ru was now one year old. Most children at this age would start making sounds even if they couldn¡¯t speak, but Zhou Ru remained silent.

    Thus, the people of the vige began a rumor stating that this girl was a mute.

    On this day, a group of people walked out of a normal transfer array on the edge of Chu. Among them was a woman wearing a veil. There was a hint of fatigue in her eyes, but they still shined like the stars and would mesmerize almost anyone.

    Following behind her was an old man. The old man was wearing an old, ck coat, and his eyes were dim. It was like he was going through a severe illness.

    If Wang Lin saw them, he would recognize them as the two that had bought the rank 6 pill recipe.

    Beside the two of them stood a white-haired old man. He was the Soul Formation cultivator from the Treasure Refining Pavilion named Hu.

    Behind him were three people. One of them was someone Wang Lin knew well: Qiu Siping.

    The other two were Xu Luo and a very beautiful woman. This woman was the person who delivered the purple jade.

    After the six of them exited the transfer array, the old man looked toward the north and said, ¡°Although Chu isn¡¯t the quickest way to enter the Immortal Graveyard, it is easier than going through Zhou.¡±

    The woman with the white veil nodded and said, ¡°What senior said is correct. Although going through Chu takes longer, there is no checkpoint to pass through like there is in Zhou, so it is much easier.¡±

    The old man named Hu flew forward. Everyone else quickly followed.

    Qiu Siping secretly sighed. After Wang Lin left, he decided to follow old man Hu in hopes of reaching the Soul Formation stage one day.

    Although his cultivation level had risen in thest ten years, it was still too far away from the Soul Formation stage. He believed that if he were able to obtain that object in the Immortal Graveyard, then reaching the Soul Formation stage would no longer be a dream.

    The woman secretly sighed. During these ten years, she had reached out to many Soul Formation cultivators. In the end, she remembered that the Treasure Refining Pavilion had a Soul Formation cultivator. After she revealed some secrets she hadn¡¯t told Wang Lin, she was able to convince the old man to help.

    The six of them flew north. They passed by many sects, but no one dared to stop them.

    Old man Hu was surprised. ¡°I haven¡¯te to Chu in over 100 years. There seems to be many changes.¡±

    Behind him, Xu Luo respectfully said, ¡°Ancestor, in these recent years, the Cloud Sky Sect has devoured several other sects and officially became the number one sect in Chu.¡±

    Old man Hu nodded and said, ¡°The Cloud Sky Sect focuses on alchemy, so they must have a lot of Nascent Soul cultivators. When we return from the Immortal Graveyard, remind me to take a trip to the Cloud Sky Sect to ask for some pills!¡±

    Xu Luo faintly smiled. He was sure that the Cloud Sky Sect would immediately hand over pills for their own safety.

    As the six of them flew, a pir of light shot into the sky. From where they were, the pir was only as thick as a baby¡¯s fist, but if they were closer, the pir would be countless timesrger.

    Old man Hu suddenly turned toward the pir of light. Even with his experience, he was shocked.

    The eyes of the old man who was behind the woman suddenly lit up as he looked toward the pir of light. He was also shocked.

    This pir of light wasing from the center of Chu, where the Heaven¡¯s Tower was.

    ¡°This is a messenger from an upper cultivation country descending. But a messenger from a rank 4 cultivation country wouldn¡¯t cause this big of amotion!¡± The more the old man looked, the more shocked he became.

    Then, several golden dragons appeared around the pir of light, and soon, a white-robed young man slowly walked out.

    The moment he walked out, the golden dragons let out roars. Even with how far the six of them were, they were able to clearly hear the roars.

    Shortly after, the golden dragons all charged at young man in white. Right as they were about to collide, they turned into countless golden threads and became embroidered onto the young man¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°A messenger from Suzaku!!!¡± The old man revealed an aghast expression. He realized that something big was about to happen in Chu. Why else would a messenger from Suzakue to a mere rank 3 cultivation country?

    The woman¡¯s face revealed a trace of panic. The old man took a step forward and stood in front of her.

    The panic on the woman¡¯s face quickly disappeared, but her clenched fist was covered in sweat.

    Qiu Siping, Xu Luo, and the beautiful woman were all shocked. Qiu Siping was especially shocked. He looked at the light and muttered, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone from Suzaku¡­ Suzaku¡­¡±

    The beautiful woman took a deep breath and softly asked, ¡°Ancestor, why did a messenger from Suzaku came to Chu?¡±

    ¡°Fellow cultivator Gong Sun, what do you think?¡± Old man Hu looked toward the old man wearing the old, ck coat.

    The old man slowly said, ¡°Fellow cultivator Hu, I have just entered the Soul Formation stage, so I don¡¯t know many things about Suzaku. However, I believe that something big is about to happen. I don¡¯t know what it is, but why else would a messenger from Suzakue to Chu?¡±

    Old man Hu secretly thought, ¡°Rubbish!¡± His gaze turned toward the pir of light.

    Just at this moment, the pir of light started to fade. The young man in white flew toward the six of them like a meteor.

    The woman with the white veil¡¯s body trembled. Her eyes were filled with extreme fear.

    This scene was noticed by old man Hu. He didn¡¯t show any reaction on his face, but a hint of doubt appeared in his heart.

 Chapter 341 â€” Three Message From Mount Suzaku

    <h4>Chapter 341 - Three Message From Mount Suzaku</h4>

    That messenger was very fast, so he soon arrived before the six. The messenger slightly paused for a moment. His green eyes swept across the six of them.

    Aside from old man Hu and the old man in the ck cloak, everyone¡¯s hearts trembled and they lowered their heads.

    ¡°There are two Soul Formation cultivators here!¡± The light disappeared, revealing the handsome-looking young man.

    Although the woman who came with old man Hu had her head lowered, her cheeks still turned slightly red. This man was the most handsome person she had ever meet.

    ¡°Where are you guys going?¡± The young man¡¯s voice was calm, but it didn¡¯t hide the condescending aura.

    The old man was immediately able to tell that this young man¡¯s cultivation was at the peak of the early stage of Soul Formation. He sneered in his heart but revealed nothing on the surface as he said, ¡°We are going to the Immortal Graveyard.¡±

    The young man¡¯s gazended on the woman with the white veil and he said, ¡°Take off your veil.¡±

    The old man with the ck cloak stepped forward and said, ¡°Lord messenger, mydy has orders from the head of the house that she can¡¯t easily reveal her face. I hope that lord messenger can understand.¡±

    The young man¡¯s gaze lit up. After pondering for a bit, he waved his sleeves and flew away.

    The six of them pondered for a while. Old man Hu¡¯s eyes lit up and then he followed the young man. He wanted to see why this Suzaku messenger hade to Chu.

    After he moved, Qiu Siping, Xu Luo, and the woman quickly followed.

    The white-veiled woman looked at the old man, clenched her teeth, and followed them. The old man let out a sigh and followed her.

    Everyone followed the young man, but from a distance. They saw him flying north. It seemed like his destination was also the Immortal Graveyard.

    Old man Hu secretly thought, ¡°Could some kind of treasure have appeared in the Immortal Graveyard?¡±

    But just as that thought went through his head, his expression suddenly changed when he saw the young man flying over a valley. The young man seemed to have met some kind of powerful force and was pushed back more than 100 feet. The young man revealed a shocked expression.

    Old man Hunded on a nearby mountain. Everyone else followed him and looked at the young man.

    The young man frowned. He took out a jade and checked it. The instructions inside the jade led to this ce.

    He pondered for a bit before taking a few steps forward. Then he suddenly felt a terrifying pressure, so his expression changed and he quickly backed up.

    Old man Hu was curious. He looked toward the valley and saw a pagoda. Below the pagoda sat a person, but there was no lifeing from that person. It looked like a mummified body.

    The young man tried a few times but couldn¡¯t go more than five kilometers deep into the barrier. His expression was unsettled, and in the end he sped his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m Feng Yushan of Suzaku. I wish to greet fellow cultivator Ceng Niu!¡±

    ¡°Ceng Niu!¡± Old man Hu¡¯s eyes became serious. He was shocked. His eyes unconsciouslynded on the mummified body below the pagoda. It was no surprise that he was this shocked. The name Ceng Niu had be very famous in the Sea of Devils. Stories about Ceng Niu almost never ended.

    There was a rumor that he had been secretly trained by Suzaku and would be the person to inherit the title of Suzaku. Otherwise, how else would Suzaku not respond with their usual overbearing style after he took an arm from Red Butterfly?

    There was also a rumor that he was a disciple of some secret power and that his talent was far beyond Red Butterfly¡¯s. The rumors also stated that within this secret power, there were many cultivators far more powerful than Ceng Niu, which was why Suzaku didn¡¯t dare to move against him.

    In addition, there some even more ridiculous rumors saying that Ceng Niu hadn¡¯t even cultivated for more than 60 years, making him even more valuable to Suzaku than Red Butterfly.

    There were numerous stories and rumors like this.

    ¡°Ceng Niu!¡± The white-veiled woman¡¯s eyes lit up and her breathing became rough. She thought that if Ceng Niu would help her, then everything would be alright.

    The old man beside her revealed a hint of respect in his eyes.

    ¡°I never thought that the famous Ceng Niu would be here!¡± Qiu Siping took a deep breath.

    ¡°No wonder a messenger from Suzaku woulde to Chu!¡± Xu Luo revealed a look of disbelief.

    The beautiful woman softly said, ¡°I wonder what rtionship this Ceng Niu has with Chu¡­¡±

    The moment she said this, old man Hu pondered for a bit and then said, ¡°Cancel the order to send someone to the Cloud Sky Sect.¡±

    Xu Luo was startled, but he quickly agreed.

    The young man waited for a bit. After hearing no response, he frowned and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator Ceng, I¡¯m not here about you injuring Red Butterfly but to deliver her challenge letter. I hope you cane out to meet me.¡±

    The moment he said this, the six people all had various expressions on their faces. Old man Hu¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked toward the valley.

    After a long time, there was still no response from the valley. Feng Yushan was very angry. He was a disciple of Suzaku, so he was shown respect everywhere he went. Not even rank 5 cultivation countries dared to retreat him like this.

    Feng Yushan¡¯s eyes became gloomy and he slowly said, ¡°Fellow cultivator Ceng, don¡¯t refuse our good will only to regret itter. No one dares to ignore the orders of Suzaku!¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, a powerful force came from the valley. The power formed a giant hand which grabbed the young man.

    A series of crackling sounds came from within the hand. Feng Yushan¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat and his eyes were filled with fear.

    ¡°I¡¯m a messenger of Suzaku! Ceng Niu, don¡¯t be rash. I¡¯m only here to deliver the challenge letter!¡±

    A calm voice came from within the valley. ¡°The date!¡±

    Feng Yushan quickly said, ¡°Three months from now, on mount Suzaku in the western Heaven Temple!¡±

    ¡°How did you know I was here?¡± Although Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm, there was a hint of killing intent within it.

    Feng Yushan didn¡¯t hesitate to respond. ¡°I really don¡¯t know. This was sent from from mount Suzaku. If it wasn¡¯t for them, Red Butterfly¡¯s master would have alreadye looking for you. Your location was also sent down by them.¡±

    At this moment, old man Hu¡¯s expression became strange. He felt like he was familiar with this voice. He turned around and looked at Qiu Siping to see that Qiu Siping was dumbfounded. It seemed like Qiu Siping had already guessed the same thing.

    After a pause, Wang Lin¡¯s voice came from the valley. ¡°I don¡¯t have the time.¡±

    The invisible hand around Feng Yushan disappeared, allowing him to regain his freedom. His back was covered in cold sweat at this point. Now he finally understood the terror of Ceng Niu. He originally thought that Ceng Niu was only able to take senior apprentice sister Red Butterfly¡¯s arm because he used some tricks.

    Now he no longer thought like that.

    Wang Lin¡¯s response put him in a difficult situation. He pondered a bit, sped his hands, and respectfully said, ¡°Fellow cultivator Ceng, it is by the order of mount Suzaku that you battle with Red Butterfly. They rarely ever send out any messages. In the past 100 years, they only sent out three. The first time was to recruit Red Butterfly as a core disciple. The second time was to stop people from pursuing you. The third time was when they gave out your location and ordered you to fight Red Butterfly. I believe that you will receive great benefits if you win. After all, of the three messages, two of them were rted to you!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice came from inside the valley. ¡°Tell Red Butterfly that even if she wants to battle, it will have to be in ten years!¡±

    Feng Yushan pondered for a bit, let out a wry smile, and sped his hands. He turned around and disappeared in a ray of light.

    ¡°Old friends in the valley, pleasee in.¡± With that, Zhou Yi¡¯s domain disappeared.

    Old man Huughed and walked into the valley. Behind him, the white-veiled woman and her servant followed.

    Qiu Siping hesitated for a bit before quickly following in along with Xu Luo and the woman.

    Inside the valley, the mummified body moved when the six of them arrived. After a series of crackling sounds, the mummified body¡¯s eyes opened.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath, stood up, and let out a smile. He waved his hand and surrounded himself in a thick, white fog. After the fog disappeared, Wang Li appeared before them wearing a white robe.

    Everything that hadnded on his body during his time cultivating had disappeared.

    Wang Lin pointed at the ground and suddenly a table made of stone appeared from the ground. Several stone chairs also appeared.

    ¡°Please sit!¡± Wang Lin sat down, waved his hand, and a tea set appeared on the table.

    Old man Hu stared at Wang Lin and sat down across from him. The beautiful woman quickly greeted Wang Lin, walked up, and poured tea for everyone.

    Wang Lin looked at the ck-cloaked old man next to the white-veiled woman and smiled. ¡°Fellow cultivator, please sit.¡±

    The old man took a long look at Wang Lin. He recognized that this was the same person from back then. Aplex expression appeared on his face as he sat down.

    The others also sat down.

    Old man Hu looked at Wang Lin and bitterly smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should call you fellow cultivator Wang or fellow cultivator Ceng.¡±

    Wang Lin picked up a cup, took a sip and smiled. ¡°Names are just what we call each other. There is no need to worry too much about it.

    The white-veiled woman was still looking at Wang Lin. Her face showed aplex expression. She would never have guessed that the famous Ceng Niu was this person.

    Wang Lin looked at the woman and said, ¡°Lady is still as beautiful as before. I believe that you are heading to the Immortal Graveyard to save your father since you are with fellow cultivator Hu?¡±

    The white-veiled woman whispered, ¡°Back then, this little girl didn¡¯t know senior¡¯s identity. I hope senior forgives my rudeness.¡±

    The name Ceng Niu was very famous throughout Suzaku. Even old man Hu was shocked by it, much less her.

 Chapter 342 â€” Remnant of the Savages

    <h4>Chapter 342 - Remnant of the Savages</h4>

    Wang Lin put down his cup and silently shook his head. He looked toward Qiu Siping and said, ¡°Brother Qiu, if you give up everything and stay alone, you have a chance toprehend the ways of the heavens.¡±

    Qiu Siping wryly smiled. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep the fact that he was now following old man Hu from Wang Lin. He said, ¡°Reaching the Soul Formation stage¡­ is difficult.¡±

    Old man Hu picked up the cup and took a sip. He was shocked by the vor. ¡°Fellow cultivator Wang, this tea¡­?¡±

    Wang Lin smiled. ¡°This tea is not from Suzaku but from another cultivation. I idently got this during my trip to the Celestial Realm many years ago.

    Old man Hu took a deep breath. He stared at Wang Lin with a trace of hesitation in his eyes before saying, ¡°Rumor has it that when brother Wang went to the Celestial Realm, you took an arm from Red Butterfly. Was brother Wang able to obtain celestial spiritual energy?¡±

    The way he referred to Wang Lin unconsciously changed.

    Wang Lin looked at old man Hu and said, ¡°I have obtained some.¡±

    Old man Hu¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked at Wang Lin and sincerely said, ¡°I am willing to pay any price for some celestial spiritual energy. I hope fellow cultivator Wang is willing to sell some.¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled. ¡°This matter is not urgent. We can wait until it is time to breakthrough to the Soul Transformation stage. I wonder, what is fellow cultivator Hu going to the Immortal Graveyard for?¡±

    Old man Hu secretly thought that although Wang Lin hadn¡¯t cultivated for long, he was an old fox who could easily change the subject. After hearing Wang Lin, heughed and said, ¡°That is true. Then when this old man is about to reach the Soul Transformation stage, I¡¯ll have toe and ask you for some. As for the Immortal Graveyard, you will have to ask fellow cultivator Zi Xin to exin.¡±

    The white-veiled woman looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Senior, inside the Immortal Graveyard there is a Reincarnation Tree. Junior has a map that can lead us there.¡±

    Wang Lin calmly took a sip of tea.

    The woman who came with old man Hu obediently poured another cup for Wang Lin. She would asionally nce at Wang Lin.

    After Qiu Siping heard ¡°Reincarnation Tree,¡± his eyes were filled with desire. Xu Luo showed the same look.

    The white-veiled woman looked at Wang Lin and found that his expression hadn¡¯t changed at all after hearing about the Reincarnation Tree. His reaction was just like old man Hu¡¯s. She couldn¡¯t help but secretly sigh. Wang Lin was extremely mischievous, so she couldn¡¯t see through him at all. It looked like aside from strength, a Soul Formation cultivator¡¯s slyness was far above a Nascent Soul cultivator¡¯s.

    Old man Hu looked toward Wang Lin and found that there was no change in Wang Lin¡¯s expression. Now he believed even more of the rumors about Ceng Niu.

    ¡°Sitting under the Reincarnation Tree allows a cultivator to experience an extra life cycle. This is very good for Soul Formation cultivators because it allows them to increase their understanding of their domain.¡± The white-veiled woman looked at Wang Lin. She didn¡¯t believe that he wasn¡¯t tempted.

    Unfortunately, she still couldn¡¯t see any changes in Wang Lin¡¯s expression.

    Wang Lin let out a faint smile. He looked toward old man Hu and said, ¡°Ridiculous. The domain of a Soul Formation cultivator is something that theyprehend themselves. This Reincarnation Tree might have some effect on peakte stage Nascent Soul cultivators or early stage Soul Formation cultivators whose cultivation hasn¡¯t stabilized yet. I believe old man Hu has other goals for this trip.¡±

    The white-veiled woman was startled. She looked toward the old man in the ck cloak to see that he was also frowning.

    Old man Huughed. He didn¡¯t try to hide it. He said, ¡°Brother Wang is really knowledgable. I¡¯m impressed. You are indeed correct.¡±

    The white-veiled woman frowned and looked toward old man Hu.

    Old man Huughed. ¡°Fellow cultivator Zi Xin, don¡¯t me me. If it was just for the Reincarnation Tree, I wouldn¡¯t follow you into the Immortal Graveyard. What I want is the Reincarnation Fruit!¡± After he finished speaking, he looked toward Wang Lin and said, ¡°Without brother Wang, I¡¯m only 30% confident in seeding, but if brother Wanges, I¡¯ll be 60% confident.¡±

    ¡°Reincarnation Fruit.¡± Although Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained normal, his heart was moved.

    When he heard about the Reincarnation Tree, Wang Lin¡¯s mind began to work. Then, when he heard the words ¡°Reincarnation Fruit,¡± he was even more sure. He pondered for a bit and then said, ¡°Is this the fruit that is the size of a fist and changes colors every two hours?¡±

    Old man Hu¡¯s eyes lit up. He took a long look at Wang Lin and then said, ¡°Brother Wang really is very knowledgeable! That is the way to identify the fruit. For us Soul Formation cultivators, it is a great treasure. If it is eaten at thete stage of Soul Formation, it will increase one¡¯s chance of reaching the Soul Transformation stage by 30%. I have only seen it in some old text.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit. From the memories of the ancient god, there were few fruits that were very good for a young ancient god. Due to the ancient gods¡¯ bodies, most fruits were useless. Even celestial fruits could only increase their spiritual energy by a bit.

    Only a handful of spirit fruits could have any effect. While they wouldn¡¯t increase their cultivation level, if they smeared one of those fruits all over their body, it would strengthen their foundation.

    This was called body cleansing among the ancient gods.

    Normally, an adult ancient god finds a fruit and cleanses the body of a baby ancient god before they throw them into the core of a.

    An ancient god that has gone through body cleansing has their meridianspletely hidden inside their body. As a result, the speed at which the ancient god absorbs spiritual energy increases greatly. The meridians only reappear when the ancient god reaches adulthood, and at that point, the rate at which they absorb spiritual energy will already have reached a terrifying degree.

    In ancient times, every single ancient god was hunted by every living thing because wherever there was an ancient god, there would be no spiritual energy for anyone else. However, most things that try to kill an ancient god end up dying themselves.

    Only after going through body cleansing could Wang Lin¡¯s original body be considered a real ancient god.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit before saying, ¡°Immortal Graveyard¡­¡±

    Old man Hu said, ¡°This Immortal Graveyard is very dangerous. After all, there is a power there that even Suzaku dreads. However, as long as we don¡¯t go in too deep, then there shouldn¡¯t be too many powerful savage people.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know much about the Immortal Graveyard. He only knew from the map that the Immortal Graveyard was veryrge and thatpared to its surface, the underground portion was evenrger.¡±

    No one besides Suzaku knew exactly how manyyers the Immortal Graveyard had.

    ¡°Brother Wang should know that these savages were the natives of this. When Suzaku became a rank 6 cultivation country, they were gifted this by the Cultivation Alliance. They then had arge war with the savages. This originally lively was ravaged during the war and has now turned into a half-wasted. All of this was caused by the savages.¡±

    ¡°During this war, 90% of the savages were killed. The survivors then escaped into the Immortal Graveyard. Every 100 years, Suzaku sends countless cultivators to kill them, but they still can¡¯t wipe them all out.¡±

    ¡°The Reincarnation Tree grows underground and is considered holy by the savages. However, there are a total of nine Reincarnations Trees, which give us a chance.¡±

    ¡°As for the Reincarnation Fruit, as long as we can find a tree, I have a secret method for it to bear fruit within three hours.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit. He looked toward the white-veiled woman and asked, ¡°Why did your father go to the Immortal Graveyard?¡±

    The white-veiled woman whispered, ¡°To get me a piece of Reincarnation Wood.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t ask further questions. He pondered for a bit before saying to old man Hu, ¡°I can¡¯t make a decision right now.¡±

    Old man Hu nodded. ¡°No problem. The Immortal Graveyard is indeed dangerous. I hesitated for a long time before making the decision as well. How about this: we will wait for you outside the Immortal Graveyard for one month. If you don¡¯te, we will go on our own.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded.

    Old man Hu stood up and smiled. ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I¡¯ll wait for you there.¡± With that, he sped his hands and left.

    Qiu Siping andpany quickly stood up and said their goodbyes.

    The white-veiled woman stood up, hesitated, and whispered, ¡°Zi Xin hopes to see senior there.¡± She then flew up and left.

    The old man behind her sped his hands and followed her.

    After the six of them left, Wang Lin picked up the tea cup and took a sip. His eyes were sparkling.

    ¡°The Reincarnation Fruit is very useful for the original body. If i can obtain it, the original body¡¯s power will increase by a lot¡­¡±

    He pondered for a bit before pping his bag of holding. Three carvings appeared in his hand.

    ¡°Six of these time domain carvings have been destroyed, leaving only three, so the power of the time domain that they can disy has greatly weakened. Sadly, there are no hundred-year-old trees to make new ones with.¡±

    After putting away the wooden carvings, Wang Lin checked his bag and took out an arm.

    This arm had remained in good condition. There was even a thinyer of ice covering it, releasing a cold aura.

    ¡°Suzaku didn¡¯t act to help Red Butterfly but sent this challenge letter instead. It is indeed strange.¡± Wang Lin pondered for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t think of why.

    ¡°It looks like a battle with Red Butterfly is inevitable, but as long as she hasn¡¯t reached the Soul Transformation stage, I¡¯ll have a chance to win.¡± Wang Lin sneered. He then reached out and a stone chair flew over andnded before him.

    The chair looked like it was going to melt, but it morphed into a basin. Wang Lin put Red Butterfly¡¯s arm inside it, then he formed a seal and ck light appeared on his hand.

    Wang Lin pointed at the arm and the ck light entered the arm.

    Subsequently, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and took out several small bottles. These bottles were things that Wang Lin had obtained during these past few hundred years. They contained the poison from a spirit beast.

    He broke the bottles open and poured out the contents. Red, blood-like liquid came out and fused with the arm.

    Then Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He formed a seal that created a ghostly light. The ghostly light quickly took the shape of a skull and entered the arm.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop. He continued to create skulls until 99 more of them had entered the arm one by one.

    The color of the arm suddenly changed from the original snow white to ck and red. It looked terrifying and there was now also a stenching from it.

 Chapter 343 â€” Country of Suzaku

    <h4>Chapter 343 - Country of Suzaku</h4>

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin clenched his hands, causing the basin to morph into a container. The arm was now sealed inside it.

    At this very moment, in a location in Suzaku that looked like a painting, Red Butterfly was cultivating on top of a lotus.

    The area was surrounded by clear, blue water and luscious greens. There were even spirit beasts nearby.

    Inside the water were some carps with very long whiskers. Their eyes showed life. They clearly had gained intelligence.

    Red Butterfly was wearing a red robe, only the sleeve for her right arm was empty.

    Sitting on a lotus facing her was a very handsome, middle-aged man.

    He stared at Red Butterfly with tenderness in his eyes and said, ¡°Junior apprentice sister Red Butterfly, I have given you the spirit of the eastern sea that will regrow your arm. Why haven¡¯t you used it?¡±

    Red Butterfly opened her eyes and coldly responded, ¡°Every time I look at my empty sleeve, my urge to kill Ceng Niu increases! Until I kill him, my arm will stay missing. Senior apprentice brother, don¡¯t try to change my mind.¡±

    ¡°Ceng Niu!¡± A hint of killing intent shed through the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Ceng Niu wanted to destroy my Dao heart; however, because he took my arm, not only was my Dao heart not destroyed, it is now even moreplete. I¡¯m d that Mount Suzaku wants him to fight me!¡± Red Butterfly raised her head and looked into the distance.

    ¡°Hmph, if it wasn¡¯t for Mount Suzaku, I would have already gone out and captured Ceng Niu for junior apprentice sister to kill.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were sparkling.

    Red Butterfly was about to speak when her expression suddenly changed. A ck line with a sliver of red inside appeared in her forehead and quickly spread.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s left hand quickly pressed on her forehead. Her face constantly changed colors as she struggled. After a long time, the ck line receded. There was a deep look of hatred on her face.

    ¡°Ceng Niu is trying to injure me by refining my lost arm.¡±

    Red Butterfly¡¯s left hand formed multiple seals and sent them to her forehead. After a long time, she struggled to stand up before sitting down again. She had a gloomy expression on her face

    ¡°Junior apprentice sister, I¡¯m going to kill Ceng Niu even if it is against Mount Suzaku¡¯s orders. At most, they will just punish me by making me go into closed door cultivation for 100 years.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s heart ached as he turned around to leave.

    Red Butterfly whispered, ¡°Senior apprentice brother, if anyone is going to kill Ceng Niu, it will be me. Mount Suzaku sent out two messages about Ceng Niu. If you kill him, it won¡¯t be something as simple as 100 years of closed door cultivation.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression was sullen as he sat back down again. However, he took out a piece of jade, recorded some information, and threw it out.

    ¡°I won¡¯t go myself. I¡¯ll send out some cultivators from those lower ranking cultivation countries. That way, Mount Suzaku can¡¯t do anything to me either.¡±

    Red Butterfly didn¡¯t respond. She closed her eyes to focus her attention on sealing in the ck line that had invaded her.

    East of Suzaku, there was a mountain shaped like a bird. This mountain became known as Mount Suzaku.

    Mount Suzaku was the holynd of Suzaku. Everything that happened in Suzaku had to receive their approval.

    On this day, a white-robed young man arrived at the foot of the mountain. He was in a difficult position. He paced around the foot of the mountain for a while before climbing up the steps.

    Outside a pce midway up the mountain, the young man knelt down on one leg and said, ¡°Disciple Feng Yushan seeks an audience with elder.¡±

    After a long time, a voice came out from the pce.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Disciple was ordered by Mount Suzaku to send a challenge letter to Ceng Niu. However, Ceng Niu didn¡¯t ept it and dyed it by ten years.¡± Feng YuShan didn¡¯t dare to lie at all.

    The voice in the pce gloomily said, ¡°Hmph! Ceng Niu really doesn¡¯t know his ce. You can leave. Someone else will bring him here.¡±

    Feng YuShan¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat as he quickly left.

    ¡°Zi Wu, go bring Ceng Niu here!¡± As the voice echoed in the pce, a person covered in fog suddenly appeared.

    Zi Wuzily asked, ¡°Dead or alive?¡±

    The voice from the pce answered, ¡°However you like!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Zi Wu turned around and was about to leave.

    However, just at that moment, a red light came down from the top of Mount Suzaku and entered the pce.

    The owner of the voice from the pce was surprised. He slowly said, ¡°Wait!¡±

    After a long time, a gentle snort came from the pce. ¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t have to go; we will wait ten years for him.¡±

    Zi Wu shrugged his shoulders and disappeared within Mount Suzaku.

    Inside the pce sat an old man whose hair and eyebrows were now all white. He stared at the red jade in his hand and muttered, ¡°What kind of background does Ceng Niu have for him to interfere three times?¡±

    At this moment, Wang Lin was sitting crossed-legged in the valley. Before him was a war chariot filled with spikes.

    Wang Lin stared at the war chariot with an unsettled expression. He tossed out the beast trap and the thunder toadnded on the side with a thud.

    The thunder toad¡¯s injures had already healed, and its gaze toward Wang Lin contained a hint of gratitude.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Wang Lin¡¯s help, he would have died to the injuries from before.

    Wang Lin whispered, ¡°Thunder toad, I¡¯m going take away the beast trap. If you wish to stay, then follow me. If you don¡¯t, then you may leave, okay?¡±

    The thunder toad nodded.

    Wang Lin formed several seals with both of his hands. The sealsnded on the beast trap. A myriad of symbols began to spread out from the bracelet.

    In the end, a very strange thing happened before Wang Lin. The symbols formed rings with thergest one on the outside. Each ring was smaller than the previous one, and in the center was the beast trap.

    ¡°Release!¡± Wang Lin shouted. Suddenly, the symbols began to spin. A sliver of green smoke came out from the beast trap. It moved through the symbols like it was escaping and entered the thunder toad.

    The thunder toad let out a roar and its eyes sparkled.

    The symbols didn¡¯t disappear but kept spinning.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t look at the thunder toad. Instead, he looked at the war chariot. His right hand formed a seal and pointed at the chariot. ck mist appeared on the chariot. A pair of eyes could be seen within the mist. A deafening roar came from the chariot and the beast spirit of the chariot appeared.

    This was the smallest beast spirit among the three chariots. It had been sealed by Wang Lin, but now that it was released, it locked onto Wang Lin.

    Its head had three horns, the body of an ox, and the tail of a dragon. There was even a face on the tail.

    Wang Lin calmly looked at the beast before dripping a drop of blood on the beast trap. Then he pointed at the beast spirit of the chariot. The symbols from the beast trap suddenly shook and turned into a ray of light that began to spin around the beast spirit.

    The beast spirit let out many roars as it tried to struggle, but the ck chains came out of the chariot and locked the beast down.

    The light formed by the symbolsnded on the beast¡¯s body and released a golden glow.

    The roars from the beast became even more vicious. Some of the chains broke, but even more chains appeared to keep the beastpletely locked down.

    In the end, all of the symbolsnded on the beast¡¯s body and settled there. The beast was no longer struggling, but its eyes were even more vicious.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were still calm. After those symbols were done settling, he whispered, ¡°Return!¡±

    The symbols on the beast shined brightly. The colors of the symbols changed from golden to ck as it flew into the beast trap.

    When thest symbol disappeared onto the beast trap, a new beast appeared on the bracelet. This beast looked exactly the same as the beast spirit of the war chariot.

    At the same time, the war chariot turned into a ray of ck light and disappeared into the beast trap.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath before pping his bag of holding and cing eight top quality spirit stones around him. The beast trap quickly flew toward him and wrapped around his right wrist.

    A force countless times stronger than the one he experienced with the thunder toad suddenly started consuming his spiritual energy. Wang Lin¡¯s body immediately began to shrink and he started to turn into a mummy.

    However, his eyes were still clear. The eight top quality spirit stones around him shined brightly. A crazy amount of spiritual energy entered his body and went into the beast trap.

    This processsted three days.

    Three dayster, the force slowly started to disappear. Wang Lin¡¯s body slowly recovered as well.

    One of the eight top quality spirit stones shattered and turned to dust.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes with a hint of worry. When he looked at the beast trap on his right wrist, his eyes became cold.

    ¡°The suction was powerful enough to use up a top quality spirit stone. God ying War Chariot¡­ I¡¯ll have to find the time to see if you are fitting of that name.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit. He didn¡¯t put the seven top quality spirit stones away but kept them on him. From what he knew of the beast trap, it would likely suck spiritual energy from him after every use. It would be best to keep the spirit stones on him just in case.

    Wang Lin touched the beast trap, then he stood up and looked at the thunder toad. Throughout these three days, the thunder toad hadn¡¯t moved at all. It had guarded Wang Lin the entire time.

    When he saw Wang Lin standing up, the thunder toad picked Wang Lin up with its head, so Wang Lin was now riding on its back. Wang Lin smiled. ¡°Do you want to follow me?¡±

    The thunder toad¡¯s stomach expanded and it let out a roar as a reply.

    ¡°Good! From today onward, I¡¯ll treat you the same as the mosquito beast!¡± He pped his bag of holding and the mosquito beast came out. He hadn¡¯t seen the mosquito beast in many years. It seemed to have grown. Its body was now the size of a small hill.

    T/N note: Suzaku is a type of bird, so the mountain shaped like a bird really says ¡°it¡¯s shaped like a suzaku.¡± This will get a bitplicatedter on because the person who¡¯s the strongest cultivator in the has the title of ¡°Suzaku.¡±

 Chapter 344 â€” Do you still remember Wealth?

    <h4>Chapter 344 - Do you still remember Wealth?</h4>

    It¡¯s giant probiscus looked very threatening. The mosquito beast was very wary of the thunder toad, so it kept on letting out sounds.

    The thunder toad looked at the mosquito beast with a provoking expression.

    Wang Lin faintly smiled and jumped down from the thunder toad. He ignored the two beasts staring at each other and walked toward the pagoda.

    Standing in front of it, he sped his hands, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°Senior, junior was asked by senior Zhou Yi to look after you for 1000 years. The Immortal Graveyard will be very dangerous, so I would like to ask senior to lend me a celestial sword.¡±

    With that, Wang Lin bowed and walked into the pagoda.

    At the top floor, Wang Lin saw the white-robed female corpse. The female corpse was lying on a bed of celestial jade. There was no movement at all. Beside her were two celestial swords, one big and one small, releasing waves of celestial spiritual energy.

    Looking at the two celestial swords, Wang Lin began to ponder. His gaze locked onto therger sword more than the smaller one.

    Wang Lin felt like thisrge sword looked familiar when he first saw it. However, it was too dangerous to really think about it back then. After he came back, he was with Li Muwan the whole time, so he didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else.

    Now that he was looking at it after everything was over, that feeling of familiarity was even stronger.

    ¡°I must have seen this sword somewhere before¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered for a long time before reaching out to the sword. There wasn¡¯t any difort as he held therge celestial sword in his hand.

    This sword could no longer be considered a sword but a rectangr sign.

    ¡°Sign?¡± Wang Lin was startled and began to ponder. After a long time, his eyes lit up and he shouted, ¡°Wealth!¡±

    It was Wealth!

    When Wang Lin was in the Heng Yue Sect, he was given a token from his master to pick out a flying sword. The one he picked was the most ridiculous flying sword in the Heng Yue Sect, Wealth!

    Wang Lin walked down the pagoda filled with confusion. He stood outside the pagoda staring at therge sword.

    Memories from more than 400 years ago yed in his mind. Thinking back to the moment when he first saw Wealth, he felt very regretful. He could still recall the full golden body sword. However, it didn¡¯t shine because of the quality of the sword; it was due to theyer of gold coating the surface.

    The gold wasn¡¯t even used to hide a valuable sword. What was under the gold was the mostmon kind of iron.

    Holding the sword in his hand, Wang Lin remembered two giant gems on the hilt of Wealth. However, the two gems had no spiritual energy at all. They were only there for looks.

    Even the tassels of Wealth were made from pieces of gold.

    Wealth disappeared within the void when Wang Lin¡¯s bag of holding was destroyed.

    If it wasn¡¯t for this celestial sword, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t have remembered Wealth.

    However, looking at it now, besides the two giant gems and the gold tassels, the two swords were shockingly simr.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes sparkled. He didn¡¯t believe that this was a coincidence. Could it be that the creator of Wealth once saw this celestial sword? But that made no sense either.

    That senior from Zhao must have only been a Nascent Soul cultivator at most. How could he have gone to the Celestial Realm and seen the sword that was hidden until the white-robed woman called for it?

    Wang Lin began to ponder. He began to recall the life of that senior that was recorded on the sign next to Wealth.

    That person was originally useless in the Heng Yue Sect but was able to save the Heng Yue Sect from a disaster once. Then he died and left behind thisrge sword for future disciples.

    ¡°Apletely useless person was able to save the Heng Yue Sect. I didn¡¯t think about it too much back then, but thinking about it now, that senior must have had some secret!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He once again looked at the celestial sword in his hand.

    ¡°This celestial sword has already lost its soul, so it¡¯s a lot weaker. If I want to use it at its full power, I need a sword soul for it¡­¡± Thinking about this, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding.

    ¡°Come out, Xu Liguo!¡±

    A pir of grey smoke shot out from the bag and turned into Xu Liguo. After he came out, he pounded his chest. He had a very excited look in his eyes.

    Xu Liguo roared a few times. ¡°I¡¯m finally out, haha¡­¡±

    At this moment, the thunder toad and the mosquito beast that were staring at each other turned around and looked at Xu Liguo.

    Xu Liguo quickly became quiet when he saw the two beasts.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out and grabbed Xu Liguo. Xu Liguo let out a scream as Wang Lin threw him into the celestial sword.

    The sword suddenly trembled and the golden color on it dimmed

    Wang Lin frowned and pointed at his brow. Wandering souls came out one by one and entered the celestial sword.

    The sword¡¯s color darkened again. Soon, it became ck.

    Wang Lin pressed his right hand on the sword. After pondering for a while, he muttered to himself, ¡°Using wandering souls as the sword spirit can only activate a part of the sword¡¯s power. If I use a soul devourer, then I should be able to use more of its power. Sadly, I don¡¯t have enough time, but I must go capture a soul devourer in the future!¡±

    Wang Lin stood up and put the sword away. He then touched the pagoda, causing it to immediately shrink. He put it away inside his bag of holding.

    Then Wang Lin took a breath, put away the thunder toad and mosquito beast, and then disappeared.

    In the old Zhou¡¯s house at the Apricot Flower vige, a woman was looking at a baby girl with a tender gaze.

    ¡°Ru Er, your dad went to get you some ginseng to help nourish your body. I don¡¯t know what is wrong with this child for her body to be so weak.¡±

    The woman was holding the baby while singing a song from their vige. The baby girl¡¯s breathing was steady. It seemed she had already fallen asleep.

    After making sure that the baby hadpletely fallen asleep, the woman put the baby down and kissed her on the forehead before going to the kitchen to prepare food.

    Just as the woman left, another person appeared in the room.

    Wang Lin stared at the baby girl with tenderness in his eyes. His hand trembled as he gently touched the baby and whispered, ¡°Wan Er¡­¡±

    ¡°I forgot what day, month, and year it was that we met outside the Sea of Devils, but I remember your smiling yet sad expression toward me.¡±

    The baby girl¡¯s eyshes trembled as her clear eyes opened and silently stared at Wang Lin.

    Because her Nascent Soul was asleep, the body was too weak to hold any of her memories. Although even though she couldn¡¯t remember his name, his voice, or his appearance, the feeling of him was something forever engraved in her.

    The baby girl¡¯s gaze toward Wang Lin was no longer clear but filled with confusion. Even she didn¡¯t notice the tear that fell from eye.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart ached as he stared at the baby girl.

    You gave me one teardrop and I was able to see everything in your heart¡­

    Wang Lin looked at the baby girl for a very long time. Time passed by, but she was still holding her gaze.

    ¡°I¡¯lle to pick you up¡­¡± Wang Lin softly whispered before leaving.

    Just as he left, water filled the baby girl¡¯s eyes and she began to cry.

    The woman who was cooking in the other room quickly came into the room, picked up the baby girl, and started tofort her.

    The baby girl¡¯s cry soon stopped but she was still looking toward outside the room. Her eyes are filled with confusion.

    Tie Yan sat down cross-legged in the cave while he guarded the baby girl. He had gotten used to being in half closed door cultivation for thest year. Half a year ago, Yu Fei messaged him to switch, but he rejected the offer.

    After Tie Yan entered the cultivation world, he hadn¡¯t experienced anything like what he had experienced in thisst year. He had his divine sense spread out across the whole vige every day. He knew every household and every person in the vige.

    This feeling was very mysterious. In fact, Tie Yan had recently given up cultivating and had emerged himself in the mortal world.

    Wang Lin walked into the cave. When he saw Tie Yan, his eyes suddenly became focused.

    Tie Yan quickly stood up to greet Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin said, ¡°Not badpared to Lu Fei. All you have to do is keep this up and you can reach the Soul Formation stage. However, remember that you have to reach the peak of thete stage of Nascent Soul first.¡±

    Tie Yan was startled. He quickly nodded.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit before taking out a time domain carving. He said, ¡°I¡¯m giving this to you. Study it well.¡±

    Tie Yan quietly stared at the wooden carving

    Wang Lin sat on top of the mosquito beast and flew toward the Immortal Graveyard.

    At this moment, inside the Sea of Devils, there was something stirring within the Chaotic Broken Stars.

    In the sea of blood inside thend of the ancient god.

    The sea of blood looked very different from before. Most of the pirs were gone; only the one Ta Sen was sitting on was left.

    There were less than 100 cultivators inside the sea of blood. Each of them had a red splinter on their forehead. All of them were silently cultivating.

    Among these people, there were a lot of people that Wang Lin was familiar with, such as Ancient Emperor.

    Each of them were releasing a demonic aura that smelled like blood. As they cultivated, the blood in the blood sea slowly entered their bodies.

    On the pir that Ta Sen was sitting on sat a man with long, red hair. His head was down.

    On the ground below him there were countless words carved by his fingernails.

    It was just one word carved over and over again.

    ¡°Wang Lin!¡±

    This red-haired man was Ta Sen, the one who obtained the inheritance of strength from the ancient god. His hair covered his face, but his eyes filled with hatred were visible.

    ¡°Wang Lin, the lifespan of the ancient god¡¯s body is reaching its limit. Once that happens, I will be able to escape from here. Wang Lin, you better not die. Continue keeping that inheritance of knowledge safe for me!¡±

 Chapter 345 â€” Savages

    <h4>Chapter 345 - Savages</h4>

    The Immortal Graveyard was a mountain range surrounded by thick, ck fog.

    It was very quiet inside the mountain range and there were no signs of life. This kind of silence was too scary.

    Deep inside the mountain range was a giant hole.

    Old man Hu¡¯s group of six sat outside this hole. Compared to the hole, they looked very insignificant.

    Old man Hu sat cross-legged. He had been waiting here for almost one month. Although they had encountered no dangers along the way, something was making his skin crawl during the trip.

    As a Soul Formation cultivator, he didn¡¯t believe that this kind of feeling would ur for no reason. Now that he was near the hole, that feeling was even stronger.

    Old man Hu thought, ¡°Adding fellow cultivator Wang, there will be three Soul Formation cultivators. As long as we don¡¯t go in too deep, there shouldn¡¯t be an issue¡­¡±

    Many years ago, he came here and went to the third floor. Although there were many dangers, he was able to obtain the thing he was looking for and then he left.

    This was why he was willing toe here.

    However, old man Hu was starting to regret it right now. His expression gradually darkened as he looked at the hole before him.

    Old man Hu turned to the white-veiled woman next to him. ¡°Zi Xin, are you sure the Reincarnation Tree is on the third floor?¡±

    The white-veiled woman nodded and whispered, ¡°I remember clearly that back when my father took me there, I saw a wilted Reincarnation Tree. However, his cultivation wasn¡¯t strong enough, so we left.¡±

    Old man Hu pondered. The third floor wasn¡¯t too dangerous. It should be safe as long as they don¡¯t go to the fourth floor. Also, the Reincarnation Tree had wilted, so there would probably be no savages guarding it.

    He didn¡¯t tell Wang Lin about any of these things in detail.

    Old man Hu turned and faced the hole. Just at this moment, a sonic boom came from the distance, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    They saw a beast the size of a hill suddenly appear before them. On the back of the beast was a young man in white. This person was Wang Lin.

    Old man Hu revealed a happy expression as he said, ¡°Since brother Wang came, then our trip will seed for sure!¡±

    Wang Lin jumped off the mosquito. He smiled at everyone and said, ¡°I made everyone wait. I encountered some small problems along the way.

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Old man Hu¡¯s eyes became focused.

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and threw a head on the ground.

    This head had very dark skin, like it was covered in dirt. The eyes were filled with rage and there was a vine-like tattoo on his face.

    ¡°Savages!¡± Old man Hu¡¯s expression changed.

    Wang Lin said, ¡°I found this person following me after I entered the Immortal Graveyard. He was trying to ambush me.¡±

    Old man Hu stepped forth and pointed at the head¡¯s brow. The tattoo on the head began to slowly gather on its forehead until it formed the image of a half-leaf.

    Old man Hu¡¯s face was gloomy as he said, ¡°He is not a savage but a cultivator who was refined by the savages.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Wang Lin looked at the head.

    Xu Luo hesitated before asking, ¡°Ancestor, how did you know? Could it be the leaf?¡±

    Not only him, but everyone else except the white-veiled woman revealed a look of confusion.

    Old man Hu¡¯s expression was serious as he pointed at the leaf on the head¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen a real savage before, but I have read some ancient text that only someone with at least three leaves has blood pure enough to be a real savage. The rest are formed by refining cultivators. However, even these kinds of savages shouldn¡¯t appear here. They should only start appearing on the second floor.¡±

    An invisible pressure appeared in everyone¡¯s heart as they looked at the head on the ground.

    Old man Hu hesitated for a bit before his eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Brother Wang, we have to take risks to get riches. Let us go down!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit and then nodded.

    Old man Hu jumped into the hole first, followed by Wang Lin and then everyone else.

    This hole was very deep. As Wang Lin fell, he could see vine-like vegetation growing on the walls.

    It didn¡¯t take long for them tond on the ground. This was a in-like area, but the ground was ck, the sky was ck, and the surroundings werepletely silent.

    Although it was very dim here, it didn¡¯t obstruct a cultivators¡¯ eyesight at all.

    Wang Lin crouched down and grabbed a handful of dirt. The dirt here was very hard, like it was metal.

    Old man Hu said, ¡°The first floor is normally safe, but since there were savages outside, we must be careful here.¡±

    Wang Lin spread out his divine sense. This ce was veryrge, so his divine sense couldn¡¯t cover it all.

    Old man Hu and Zi Xin talked for a bit to confirm that the entrance to the next floor was to the east before they all headed east.

    Along the way, Qiu Siping andpany flew closely together and were constantly on guard.

    Only Wang Lin, old man Hu, and the ck-robed old man were still calm.

    As for the white-veiled woman, she had been in a daze since she arrived here, as if she was recalling something.

    The seven of them flew for a while before Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he looked at something behind them. He saw a dark light chasing after them. When the light got close, it dissipated and turned into a savage with ck hair. He was wearing a beast skin.

    There were some ck streak marks on the savage¡¯s arms and legs. He reached out and tried to grab Xu Luo.

    Xu Luo¡¯s expression changed. He opened his mouth and spat out a ray of light. There was a flying sword inside that ray of light and it lunged toward the savage.

    The savage made a strange movement and dodged the sword as his hand swiped down. Xu Luo quickly backed up. Five straight rips appeared on his clothes, revealing something shiny underneath them. He was wearing armor under the clothes.

    After finishing the attack, the savage quickly retreated.

    Old man Hu snorted, ¡°Stay here!¡± He didn¡¯t move but reached out with his right hand.

    The savage let out a strange roar as the marks on his arms and legs began to move. ck smoke came out from the marks and entered his body, then he swung his arm.

    The ck smoke gathered on his fist and then a punch was thrown out.

    Old man Hu¡¯s expression remained calm, but a hint of killing intent appeared in his eyes. He clenched his fist and the savage¡¯s right hand was crushed into a bloody pulp. The savage let out a miserable scream and quickly retreated.

    Old man Hu¡¯s right finger pointed at the savage and shot out a ray of spiritual energy. The spiritual energynded on the savage¡¯s chest, causing the savage to fall over.

    Old man Hu stepped up and pointed at the savage¡¯s forehead. The marks on the savage¡¯s body gathered on his forehead and aplete leaf appeared.

    Old man Hu said, ¡°It looks like some changes we don¡¯t know of has urred inside this Immortal Graveyard. These one-leaf savages didn¡¯t appear until the second floor before.¡±

    Xu Luo touched his chest and revealed a hint of fear. To be able to dodge a flying sword, this savage was too fast. If he wasn¡¯t wearing this armor, the savage would have ripped his chest open.

    Three dayster, the seven of them arrived at the entrance to the second floor. Along the way, they had encountered a total of nine savages. These savages had appeared out of thin air. Even with their divine senses spread out, it was impossible to notice them until they had appeared.

    Of the nine savages, they were all one leaf savages besides thest one.

    Thest savage appeared near the entrance to the second floor. This savage had more tattoos than the rest, especially on his right arm, which was covered in tattoos.

    These tattoos looked like runes to Wang Lin.

    After killing this savage, Wang Lin found two leaves on his forehead. This person¡¯s strength was like that of ate stage Core Formation cultivator¡¯s.

    The second floor of the Immortal Graveyard was not very different from the first floor; it was still very dark here. However, there was an aura that would make one feel very irritated.

    This aura had no effect on Wang Lin, but it had a big effect on Xu Luo andpany.

    Wang Lin was very confused as to why old man Hu brought Xu Luo and the woman here. They were only at the Core Formation stage, so any mistake could get them killed.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t ask much about this. With his personality, unless it was pretty effortless to help, he wouldn¡¯t do anything risky to save them.

    On the second floor, they would asionally spot beast bones and even some rotting corpses of beasts. They were all very different from the ones in the Sea of Devils. Wang Lin didn¡¯t recognize any of them.

    Just as they entered the second floor, Wang Lin was startled because a dark light appeared 100 feet from them. The light didn¡¯t try to get any closer but turned into a savage.

    This savage looked very different from the ones on the first floor. More than 1/4th of his body was covered in ck, flowery tattoos. His eyes were also not red but very clear. However, if one looked closely, they would see a mysterious light in them.

    This savage was not the same type as the ones from the first floor. The ones from the first floor, even the two leaf one, all had red eyes and werepletely insane. They would attack them even when they knew the difference in strength.

    However, this person didn¡¯t get close but gloomily looked at them from 100 feet away. He took a few extra looks at the white-veiled woman.

    The white-veiled woman suddenly said, ¡°Savage! A real savage! The marks on his body have already reached the level of a three leaf, which is the same as a Nascent Soul cultivator.¡±

 Chapter 346 â€” Shaman

    <h4>Chapter 346 - Shaman</h4>

    That savage stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. He let out a scream and soon, dozens of ck lights appeared. They turned into savages with tattoos on their arms and legs. They all jumped at Wang Lin andpany.

    The three leaf savage sneered as he coldly looked at the scene.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He quickly went around those savages and charged toward the three leaf savage. The three leaf savage didn¡¯t panic at all. He rubbed the marks on his body and a beast skin appeared in his hand.

    Aplex chant came out of this person¡¯s mouth and the beast skin suddenly turned into a ball of fire that smashed toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body was caught by the fire. Another beast skin appeared in the three leaf savage¡¯s hand. He bit the tip of his finger, drew a few lines of blood on the beast skin, and then threw it out again.

    The fire suddenly became fiercer.

    However, just at this moment, Wang Lin walked out of the ball of fire. The fire couldn¡¯t even get close to him. As Wang Lin walked out, the ball of fire grew smaller and smaller until it went out.

    The three leaf savage was stunned, so he quickly retreated by turning into a ck light. How could Wang Lin let him escape? He quickly teleported to catch up.

    As for the rest of the savages that attacked them, they had all been killed by old man Hu with just a wave of his sleeve.

    Wang Lin came back with the head of the three leaf savage and threw it on the ground. He coldly looked at the white-veiled woman and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator Zi Xin, since you were able to recognize the rank of this savage, please tell us everything you know.

    The white-veiled woman nodded and said, ¡°It is not that I didn¡¯t want to say it before, but aftering in here, I seemed to have remembered some things. The savages here are different from us cultivators. They are split into two types: shamans and warriors.¡±

    ¡°That person is a three leaf shaman!¡±

    ¡°Their poweres from the ck tattoos on their bodies. The more tattoos they have, the stronger they are.¡±

    ¡°As for these tattoos, they are made from the blood of demonic beasts, thus they obtain the power of these beasts.¡±

    Just at this moment, a sonic boom came from the distance. A ck light quickly arrived from the distance and turned into a giant face. The eyes of that face quickly locked onto the head on the ground.

    Then the face sucked and the head began to move like it was alive. Soon, the head was sucked in by the face.

    Old man Hu snorted. He was about to move up when his expression suddenly changed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was also very ugly. In the distance, there were five ck lights. They had also turned into giant faces that coldly stared at them.

    The white-veiled woman¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°These are five leaf shamans. They¡¯re the same as Soul Formation cultivators¡­¡±

    ¡°Everyone, split up and meet at the entrance to the third floor. The entrance is at the northern end!¡± Old man Hu said this very quickly before grabbing Xu Luo and the woman. He quickly escaped and Qiu Siping quickly followed.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t say anything as he turned and left.

    Seeing everyone leaving, the faces split up, chasing everyone. The one chasing Wang Lin was the one that arrived first.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm. After flying for awhile, he stopped and turned to face the face that was chasing him. He pped his bag of holding and the restriction g appeared in his hand. He waved the g and arge cloud of restriction gas surrounded his body.

    At the same time, the thunder toad flew out of the bag of holding with its stomach expanded. It opened its mouth toward the savage shaman and a ball of lightning charged out with a sonic boom.

    The giant face¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light as dark mass gathered in front of him, forming a giant shield.

    The ball of lightning collided with the shield.

    Bang!

    The shield trembled and cracks appeared. More ck mass quickly gathered on the shield. After the ball of light disappeared, the ck mass condensed even more and a person walked out of it.

    This person was middle-aged with his hair casually hanging behind him. More than half of his body was covered in tattoos, but the tattoos weren¡¯t directly on his body; they were floating slightly above his skin. The tattoos looked very messy. It was clear that more than oneyer of tattoos wasid down.

    His face was the same. Half of his face was covered in tattoos.

    The middle-aged man slowly said, ¡°Invaders of this, you guys broke the agreement! 100 years haven¡¯t passed yet, so anyone who enters will die!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He couldn¡¯t find any spiritual energy in this person¡¯s body, but the tattoos gave him a sense of danger.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s right hand swiped the tattoos on his body. The tattoos flew off his body and began to rapidly spin around his right arm.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s left hand quickly moved and pointed at some of the tattoos on his right arm. The tattoos that were hit began to shine and quickly spread out. The tattoos encircled an area about 100 feet in diameter.

    Then the tattoos suddenly closed in and charged toward Wang Lin.

    The restriction gas around Wang Lin quickly turned into dragons and charged at the tattoos.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    A series of explosions suddenly began. Every time the restriction gas and a tattoo collided, they would both disappear.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± The middle-aged man frowned. He grabbed a tattoo, turned it into a beast skin in his hand, and threw it out.

    This beast skin quickly began to burn, causing the speed of the flying tattoos to increase. After a series of explosions, Wang Lin had less restriction gas.

    Wang Lin was still calm. He was watching the tattoos. His eyes lit up and he thought, ¡°So these savages use these tattoos to attack. Although there is no spiritual energy within the tattoos, there is some other mysterious power inside.¡±

    After seeing the savage throw the beast skin, a hint of killing intent appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He pped his bag of holding and a giant celestial sword appeared before him.

    He grabbed the celestial sword, let out a roar, and swung it down. A bang like the sky was splitting open could be heard and a ray of ck light swung down.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed greatly as he quickly moved his hand. The tattoos returned to him and quickly formed many shields.

    However, the moment the celestial sword swung down, the ck light passed by and all of the shields shattered.

    The middle-aged man let out a scream. Without any hesitation, he turned into a ck mass. The ck mass turned into a face that quickly retreated.

    But the ck light still reached the ck mass. A miserable scream came from within it. It slowed down for a bit, but it quickly sped up again.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t chase. His gaze fell on the thunder toad.

    ¡°The power of the sword wasn¡¯t able to kill him. That swing was something mostte stage Soul Formation cultivators couldn¡¯t block without a good defensive treasure. That five leaf savage is powerful!¡±

    The thunder toad jumped into the air and its stomach expanded. It then spat out a ball of lighting at the fleeing ck mass. The ball of lightning shot out and entered the ck mass.

    Bang!

    An earth-shattering roar came from the ck mass. The ck mass dissipated and the face inside disappeared as well.

    Wang Linnded along with the thunder toad. The smell of blood was spreading from where the explosion happened. The middle-aged man was killed by the ball of lightning.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit before putting away the thunder toad. He flew north with his divine sense spread out. Several hourster, his expression suddenly changed as he looked to his right.

    Then he quickly moved like a meteor.

    There were two savages there. One of them had white hair and ? of its body was covered in tattoos.

    Beside him was a young man. The young man only had ? of his body covered in tattoos.

    Before the two of them was a puddle of mud. Bubbles would asionally appear and then pop.

    The two of them immediately noticed Wang Lin. The young man was startled. He looked at the old man beside him and didn¡¯t speak.

    The old man¡¯s eyes were clear. He took one look at Wang Lin and no longer bothered with him as he looked toward the mud puddle.

    Just at this moment, a dragon-like creature jumped out of the mud and charged toward the old man.

    The old man¡¯s expression remained calm as he pped the tattoos on his body with his right hand. The tattoos on his body quickly moved and became arge knife in his right hand.

    Holding therge knife, the old man jumped forward and shed at the dragon. The dragon moved its head, dodging the knife, and smashed into the old man.

    The moment the dragon hit the old man, the old man¡¯s body exploded into countless tattoos that spread out.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious. All of the techniques he saw the savages use were very different from cultivators¡¯.

    The old man¡¯s body had be countless tattoos, and they all entered the dragon¡¯s body.

    The dragon roared in pain. Itsrge body charged out of the mud puddle and sshed around arge amount of mud.

    The young savage dodged the mud and looked at the dragon with a serious expression.

    Soon, the dragon became weak. Shortly after, countless tattoos came out of its body to form the old man again.

    It was as if the dragon had given birth to the old man. When thest tattoo returned to his body, he jumped down from the dragon and sliced its head. Arge amount of blood sprayed out from the dragon¡¯s head.

    The young man cheered and ran forward. He covered himself in fresh blood and his tattoos moved as if they were alive.

    Shortly after, the young man sat down to cultivate and then began to draw tattoos ording to the ones on his body. Soon, the old tattoos were reced by new ones.

    Seeing this, Wang Lin suddenly thought of one person.

 Chapter 347 â€” Forsaken Immortal Clan

    <h4>Chapter 347 - Forsaken Immortal n</h4>

    He thought back to when he took Teng Li¡¯s foundation, when he saw that blue-skinned freak!

    The tattoos on the young man¡¯s body released a ghostly light and began to shine brighter. After a while, the light dimmed. The tattoos moved around and covered more of the young man¡¯s body.

    The young man¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement as he said something to the old man in a strangenguage.

    After hearing this strangenguage, Wang Lin was sure that that freak from back then was rted to them, because hisnguage was the same as this.

    The savage elder nodded. He rubbed the young man¡¯s head and then looked at Wang Lin.

    He then looked at the beast trap on Wang Lin¡¯s wrist. He put his hand over his chest, bowed, and said, ¡°Hello, outsider. I¡¯m Kamel of the Forsaken Immortal n, six leaf shaman.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He sped his hands and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Wang Lin, Soul Formation cultivator.¡±

    The old man looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°It is not yet time for the 100 year contract. Every cultivator who enters must die. However, since you didn¡¯t take this chance to attack us when my disciple was absorbing the blood, I won¡¯t make it hard on you. As long as you don¡¯t go to the third floor and leave now, there is still a chance for you to live.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The old man said, ¡°Even if yourpanions make it to the third floor, they won¡¯t make it out alive. There are seven leaf shamans from my tribe on the third floor. They are the same as Soul Transformation cultivators.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered and then said, ¡°Many thanks.¡± With that, he pointed at the young man and said, ¡°He used the blood from the beast to make tattoos just now. Is that the secret technique of your Forsaken Immortal n?¡±

    The old man nodded and said, ¡°That is correct. My Forsaken Immortal n uses the tattoos to absorb the powers from these beasts. The stronger the beast, the more power we gain.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the old man, sped his hands, and disappeared.

    That young man stared at the direction where Wang Lin disappeared. A trace of killing intent appeared in his eyes and then he said, ¡°Master, why didn¡¯t you capture him and turn him in to the chief?¡±

    The old man shook his head. ¡°Your tattoos¡¯ power is still too weak to see the tattoo soul behind him. Someone who can kill a five leaf shaman without getting hurt is not someone I have confidence in capturing. Also, if we were to start fighting, you would be in danger.¡±

    The killing intent in the young man¡¯s eyes became even stronger. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of death. Death is only returning to the tattoos.¡±

    The old man rubbed the young man¡¯s head with a gentle gaze in his eyes and said, ¡°Our tribe is not strong enough. There are other more powerful tribes that will deal with him. I also felt a powerful soul force from the bronze bracelet on his wrist, so it is best to not mess with him.¡±

    The young man nodded and said, ¡°One day, we will kill our way out and kick these outsiders from this!¡±

    The old man looked toward where Wang Lin had disappeared. He let out a sigh and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Wang Lin flew through the second floor. After pondering a bit, he flew toward the entrance to the third floor instead of leaving.

    His goal this trip was the reincarnation fruit. If he were to just leave like this, he would feel very frustrated.

    Wang Lin flew very fast and arrived at the northern end of the second floor. From far away, he was able to see the entrance to the next floor.

    This ce was covered in bodies and smelled like blood. This wasbined with an irritating aura that seemed like a killing-intent-like aura.

    Old man Hu sat down cross-legged near the entrance. His eyes were closed and his face was filled with pain. Xu Luo was behind him looking like a mess. There were cuts all over his armor and some were even bleeding.

    The woman¡¯s hair was a mess and there were three lines on her face. It was like she had been wed by a beast.

    Qiu Siping was also among them. Although he was better than those two, his breathing was unstable. He was clearly injured.

    The three of them were carefully looking at old man Hu with fear in their eyes.

    Beside them was a giant beast that looked like a ck turtle. It was old man Hu¡¯s mount.

    There were many wounds on this beast. It carefully observed its surroundings with its vicious eyes and would asionally let out a few threatening growls.

    Wang Lin¡¯s arrival caught the attention of the beast. The beast turned its vicious gaze toward Wang Lin and growled in a threatening manner. Soon after, it stood up and roared at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin frowned.

    At this moment, Qiu Siping andpany saw Wang Lin. They all revealed joyous expressions, but none of them dared to move.

    Wang Lin asked, ¡°What is the matter?¡±

    Qiu Siping looked at old man Hu and said, ¡°Brother Wang, along the way, old man Hu killed two five leaf shamans. Then he killed another one at the entrance. However, this one seemed to have used a technique on old man Hu to make his mind unclear.¡±

    Wang Lin frowned even harder and walked forward. The turtle immediately let out a roar and took a deep breath. A powerful suction force sucked in air from all directions and a ball of air was formed before the turtle. The turtle shot the ball of air toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin snorted. He pped his bag of holding and the thunder toad and mosquito beast immediately flew out. Without the need for orders, the thunder toad spat out a ball of lightning that collided with the ball of air.

    With a bang, a shockwave spread out.

    The mosquito beast let out a roar, went around the shockwave, and lunged toward the turtle with its sharp mouth.

    After the collision, old man Hu opened his eyes. His eyes were bloodshot and there were tattoos covering the whites of his eyes. After he saw Wang Lin, he jumped on him like a mad beast.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He pped his bag of holding and took out the restriction g. Restriction gas appeared and formed a cage that trapped old man Hu.

    Old man Hu¡¯s eyes became even redder. He swiped his hand to try to break the cage.

    Wang Lin pointed forward and said, ¡°Trap!¡±

    More restriction gas quickly came out and reinforced the cage. Every time old man Hu tore oneyer off, moreyers were added on.

    Wang Lin shouted. ¡°Fellow cultivator Hu, still not sober yet!?¡±

    His voice was like thunder; it went through the restriction gas and entered old man Hu¡¯s ears. Old man Hu¡¯s hand immediately stopped, but just at this moment, the tattoo in his eyes shined, causing old man¡¯s Hu¡¯s eyes to be red again. However, there was something mysterious about his eyes this time.

    ¡°Brother Wang, the shaman I killed advanced to the six leaf stage right before his death and cast a curse on me to try to refine me into a puppet. This technique is very tyrannical. If we were in the Sea of Devils, I would only need a few years to remove this curse. However, with this irritating aura here, I¡¯m unable to calm myself down. This curse will only break at the moment of a life or death crisis, so, brother Wang, attack now!¡± His body was trembling. It looked like he was struggling to keep control.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became focused as he he touched his bag of holding. The ck celestial sword appeared in his hand. After having the wandering souls enter the sword, even people who had seen the sword before would have trouble recognizing it.

    With the celestial sword in his hand, he stared at old man Hu trapped inside the restriction gas and sliced down.

    The celestial sword glowed ck and seemed to have extended in length as it sliced down. The restriction gas quickly got out of the way as the ck light passed by, leaving old man Hu in the open. The tattoos in his eyes were shing rapidly.

    In almost a blink of an eye, the tattoos in old man Hu¡¯s eyes disappeared and then a drop of blood came out of his forehead, went down his nose, and fell to the ground.

    The celestial sword stopped three inches above old man Hu¡¯s head.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He waved his hand and the celestial sword disappeared.

    Without a word, old man Hu took out a bottle of pills. After taking a few deep breaths, he sat down to cultivate.

    Wang Lin raised his head and looked into the distance while he waited for old man Hu to cultivate.

    The fear in Qiu Siping andpany¡¯s eyes had reached its limit, so none of them dared to move. Even the turtle was terrified and no longer dared to growl.

    The mosquito beast took this opportunity to poke into the turtle¡¯s neck to viciously suck out some blood. Only then was he satisfied enough to return to the thunder toad¡¯s side.

    Half an hourter, old man Hu opened his eyes. His eyes were clear now. He got up, sped his hands, and said, ¡°Thank you, brother Wang!¡± Although he looked calm, he now dreaded Wang Lin even more in his heart. If Wang Lin¡¯s sword had gone down three more inches, he would have died on the spot.

    Although this was because he wasn¡¯t resisting or using any magic treasures, that feeling of life and death was engraved into his heart.

    Old man Hu thought, ¡°I seems fame doesn¡¯t lie. It is no wonder the name Ceng Niu was able to be so famous. He is indeed very powerful.¡±

    Wang Lin smiled and said, ¡°No problem.¡±

    One dayter, the white-veiled woman and ck-cloaked old man still hadn¡¯t arrived. After talking with Wang Lin, they decided to not wait any longer. Although old man Hu didn¡¯t know the exact location of the reincarnation tree, he roughly knew where it was, so they decided that they might as well search and wait at the same time.

    Wang Lin nodded in agreement.

    Everyone entered the third floor.

    The third floor was a red world. The dirt had some mysterious property that let it release a red glow. Thus, when one looked at the third floor, everything was red.

    Old man Hu said, in a serious tone, ¡°The Immortal Graveyard is very dangerous right now. If the second floor had five leaf shamans, the third floor might even have six leaf shamans. We have to travel quickly and leave immediately after we find the Reincarnation Tree.

    Then he looked at Wang Lin and continued, ¡°Fellow cultivator Wang, to tell you the truth, Xu Luo and Yun Meng are keys to making the reincarnation fruit appear. Each of them have over 100 years of life left; by giving up 60 years, they can make the reincarnation fruit grow. This is why I brought them here. Later, each of us will take one of them and quickly find the Reincarnation Tree.¡±

    Qiu Siping secretlyined but didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He knew that he was nothing in old man Hu¡¯s eyes. Later on, he would just have to do his best to keep up, because if he is left behind, he will definitely die.

 Chapter 348 â€” Reincarnation Tree

    <h4>Chapter 348 - Reincarnation Tree</h4>

    After old man Hu finished speaking, he grabbed Xu Luo and teleported to the west.

    Qiu Siping clenched his teeth and quickly followed with a teleport as well.

    The only one left was the beautiful Yun Meng. She walked up to Wang Lin and whispered, ¡°Many thanks, senior.¡±

    Wang Lin remained calm. He grabbed her and felt her slim waist. He still remained calm and said, ¡°Close your eyes.¡±

    The woman quickly closed her eyes, but her face was slightly red. She had never been this close to a man before. Wang Lin¡¯s scent entered her nose, causing her face to be even redder.

    After grabbing her, Wang Lin took a step and disappeared.

    The woman felt the wind blowing by her ears like a knife along with waves of spiritual energy, but the wind soon disappeared.

    The woman¡¯s eyshes trembled as she opened her eyes. She saw a gentle, blue light covering her body, protecting her from the raging wind.

    She secretly raised her head to look at Wang Lin. Although he wasn¡¯t handsome, there was a mysterious aura around him. This was a mysterious change that happened to all Soul Formation cultivators. This change depended on the domain they obtained.

    While flying, Wang Lin noticed the woman¡¯s gaze, but he didn¡¯t look down. His eyes were focused on Qiu Siping. The distance between him and old man Hu kept on widening. With Qiu Siping¡¯s cultivation, there was no way for him to keep up with a Soul Formation cultivator.

    There was a trace of anxiety in Qiu Siping¡¯s eyes. When he saw Wang Lin catching up, he quickly said, ¡°Brother Wang, help me, help me! I¡¯m willing to give you treasures in exchange!¡±

    Wang Lin originally didn¡¯t want to bother with him. After all, they weren¡¯t that familiar with each other. However, when he heard ¡°treasures,¡± he recalled back to when he followed Qiu Siping to that underground cave. That cave was filled with ancient texts, things a normal person wouldn¡¯t have.

    He pped his bag of holding and the mosquito beast flew out. After Wang Lin gave it amand, the mosquito beast put Qiu Siping on its back. However, there was a hint of dissatisfaction in its eyes. It clearly didn¡¯t think Qiu Siping was worthy of sitting on its back.

    Qiu Siping let out a sigh of relief. Although the mosquito beast was slower than a Soul Formation cultivator, it was able to just barely keep up. He quickly took out a pair of bells from his bag of holding and said, ¡°Brother Wang, I obtained this by ident. It was inside a beast. It should be a treasure from ancient times, but my cultivation level is too low to fully understand it. However, I swear that this treasure is not ordinary. I hope that brother Wang allows me to cultivate under the reincarnation treeter.¡±

    With that, he threw the bells toward Wang Lin. Wang Lin caught the bells and found that there was a restriction on the bells. Until he breaks the restriction, he won¡¯t be able to get a better look. He didn¡¯t have time for this, so he put it away.

    Just at this moment, two rays of ck light came from the distance. They turned into two giant faces. One went toward old man Hu while the other one went toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He waved his right hand and the celestial sword quickly appeared in his grasp. He swung in the air and a ray of sword energy quickly shed down on the face.

    The swing didn¡¯t even make Wang Lin pause. Instead, he started moving even faster.

    Arge amount of ck gas gathered in front of the face to form a big tattoo to block against the sword energy. The tattoo collided with the sword energy with a bang. The tattoo shattered and the sword energy dissipated.

    A person walked out of the resulting smoke. His hair was white, his eyes were gloomy, and on his right eye there was a fresh wound that was bleeding. He touched his wound, licked his finger, and then chased after Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin frowned. ¡°He was only injured and didn¡¯t die. That means he must be a six leaf savage, which is about as powerful as ate stage Soul Formation cultivator.¡±

    Old man Hu, who was ahead of him, was in a sorry state. He had to stop and start exchanging moves with the old woman that came out of the face. He had to protect Xu Luo while fighting her, but he was only at the mid stage of Soul Formation, so he was constantly being pushed back and was met with many dangers.

    ¡°Turtle beast!¡± After old man Hu shouted, the giant turtle suddenly appeared and started fighting the old woman along with old man Hu.

    The moment the old woman saw the turtle beast, her eyes lit up. She gave up on fighting old man Hu and charged toward the turtle beast instead.

    The white-haired old man that was chasing Wang Lin also looked toward the turtle beast with greed in his eyes. He looked at the old woman before ditching Wang Lin and charged toward the turtle beast.

    In his eyes,pared to chasing after an outsider, it was better to go after that beast¡¯s blood to make his tattoos even stronger. As for the mosquito beast, it was ignored by both of them. To them, the mosquito beast had no value.

    Wang Lin quickly passed old man Hu and shouted, ¡°Fellow cultivator Hu, don¡¯t hesitate! There won¡¯t just be two savages here. If we fight any longer, more will arrive. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Old man Hu stared at the turtle beast being attacked by the two savages. His eyes were filled with reluctance. However, that reluctance was suppressed by him as he quickly flew away.

    He had no choice when he saw three more rays of ck light quickly flying toward their location.

    Old man Hu said, ¡°West, the Reincarnation Tree is to the west!¡±

    The third floor was a lot smaller than the first two floors. After they arrived at the western end, they spread out their divine senses. Old man Hu¡¯s eyes suddenly became focused.

    ¡°It¡¯s over there!¡±

    Wang Lin spread out his divine sense and saw the already wilted tree old man Hu was talking about.

    This tree wasn¡¯t veryrge; it was only as thick as a person¡¯s arm. The tree was all by itself and there were no leaves on it. It looked no different from any other tree.

    However, it was the only tree in the third floor.

    Old man Hu stood under the tree and said, with a heavy voice, ¡°I have been here before and have never seen any tree on the third floor. If it wasn¡¯t for Zi Xin¡¯s jade, I really wouldn¡¯t have believed that there was a reincarnation tree here.¡±

    Qiu Siping finally arrived as well. When they got close, the mosquito beast threw him to the ground and returned to Wang Lin¡¯s side.

    Qiu Siping didn¡¯t mind. He teleported next to the tree. He was very excited and was about to sit down to cultivate under the tree when old man Hu looked at him and frowned.

    Qiu Siping¡¯s heart trembled and then he quickly looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°Let him cultivate. Cultivating is a heaven-defying act to begin with, and since he had the fate to arrive here, we shouldn¡¯t interfere.¡±

    Old man Hu didn¡¯t speak but looked toward Xu Luo and Yun Meng.

    The two of them quickly went under the tree and sat down on either side of it.

    Qiu Siping looked at Wang Lin with gratitude in his eyes before quickly focusing on cultivating. He knew that time was short. Whether or not he would be able to reach the Soul Formation stage in the future all depended on the results of today.

    Old man Hu said, ¡°Brother Wang, Xu Luo and Yun Meng will need three hours to make the reincarnation tree bare fruit. We¡¯ll have to guard them during that time.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°I wonder how many reincarnation fruits will appear.¡±

    Old man Hu looked at Wang Lin. He pondered for a bit and said, ¡°There should be at least two. If it is two, we will each get one, but if there are three, then I¡¯ll have to take the extra one. After all, it is my Treasure Refining Pavilion¡¯s people who are giving up their lives. I hope brother Wang understands.¡±

    Wang Lin pointed at the reincarnation tree and said, ¡°That is fine, but the branches of the reincarnation tree belong to me.¡±

    Old man Huughed. ¡°Ha ha, no problem!¡± He secretly sneered. This reincarnation tree was already wilted. It will be useless after being forced to bear fruit, so there was no problem in giving it to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin nodded. He took a step forward and grabbed a branch.

    Old man Hu¡¯s expression changed as he shouted, ¡°Fellow cultivator Wang, what are you doing?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at old man Hu and said, ¡°Since this branches belong to me, why does it matter if I take some now?¡±

    Old man Hu was startled. He was about to speak when Wang Lin broke off arge section. He put away the branch inside his bag of holding and sat down to cultivate.

    Old man Hu pondered a bit. Thinking about Wang Lin¡¯s fame and that sword, he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he sat down and smiled, ¡°Brother Wang, please don¡¯t misunderstand; if you just take a part of it, that is fine, but it might result in fewer reincarnation fruits.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at old man Hu but didn¡¯t speak. His hands moved, causing restrictions to appear. The restrictionsnded nearby. Wang Lin¡¯s hands gradually moved faster, creating more restrictions.

    Old man Hu¡¯s eyes lit up. After pondering a bit, he took out 16 small gs and scattered them. After theynded, the gs emitted purple lights as if they were calling out to each other.

    The restrictions kept oning out of Wang Lin¡¯s hand. After 99 restrictions were ced, he took out the restriction g, which turned into a cloud of ck fog. The fog quickly surrounded the area.

    ¡°Mysterious!¡± Old man Hu¡¯s eyes lit up as he pped his bag of holding. Five ck sickles appeared in front of him. There was a powerful smell of blooding from the sickles. When the sickles appeared, the countless souls trapped inside them tried to escape.

    Old man Hu waved his hand and the five ck sickles sank into the ck fog.

    Time slowly passed. The third floor waspletely quiet. There was a milky-white aura going from Xu Luo¡¯s and Yun Meng¡¯s heads into the reincarnation tree.

    Their faces changed between white and red. They seemed to be in some pain. As time passed, the milky-white aura became even thicker above their heads.

    But the reincarnation tree didn¡¯t change at all. The white aura going into the reincarnation tree didn¡¯t seem to have done anything. Even when checking with one¡¯s divine sense, one wouldn¡¯t find where that white aura was going.

    Xu Luo¡¯s appearance no longer remained young; he slowly aged. Wrinkles appeared on his forehead and his ck hair had turned grey.

    Yung Meng was the same. Her cute and young face gradually turned into that of a grown woman¡¯s. However, her beauty not decrease; she gained the charm of a mature woman.

 Chapter 349 â€” Half An Hour

    <h4>Chapter 349 - Half An Hour</h4>

    Time slowly passed. Xu Luo and Yun Meng became even older. Their skin lost their luster and it looked like their lives were disappearing along with the white aura.

    Three yellow dots eventually appeared at the top of the reincarnation tree.

    The three yellow dots became brighter and brighter like they contained an endless supply of this mysterious power.

    Old man Hu¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Three reincarnation fruits!¡±

    Just at this moment, a blinding, yellow light appeared from the reincarnation tree. A pir of yellow light shot into the sky. The yellow light broke through the clouds of the third floor and created a yellow ring that spread out.

    The longer the pir of light held up, the wider the ring expanded.

    The ring of yellow light was about 1000 feet wide, so everyone on the third floor would notice it.

    More rings of yellow light appeared. Lines extended from the rings, connecting them to each other until they reached the pir. This made the pir look like a giant tree trunk. Then, more lines extended off the rings, forming branches and leaves until there was arge tree that pierced into the sky.

    A giant reincarnation tree that looked like it was holding up the sky on the third floor suddenly appeared before everyone.

    This wasn¡¯t a real tree but an illusion. However, the appearance of this illusion caused every savage in the area to stop what they were doing and look at the tree before madly rushing toward it.

    Wang Lin raised his head. His heart sank. This tree would definitely attract the attention of all the savages here. A big battle wasing.

    Should he leave now and not wait for the reincarnation fruit or wait for the reincarnation fruit and fight?

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit and then his eyes sparkled.

    Just at this moment, eight rays of ck light arrived in the horizon and turned into eight old men. They quickly activated the power of their tattoos and charged toward the people under the tree.

    The outermost restrictions set by Wang Lin activated, forming a turtle-shell-shaped shield that covered 300 feet of the tree.

    The power of the eight old men smashed into the shield, causing a huge explosion.

    Bang! Bang!

    Under the continuous attacks, the restrictions were destroyedyer byyer.

    Old man Hu formed a seal and shot out a few rays of spiritual energy. The energy entered the 16 gs and then 16 ghost-like things flew out of them.

    These 16 ghosts gathered together to form a ck storm. Power surged through the storm and mmed into the eight people attacking the formation, knocking them back several meters.

    Old man Hu took a deep breath. He closed his eyes and quickly activated the technique in his hand.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and then he pointed at the eight of them. The remaining restrictions formed a giant hand that reached toward them.

    One of the eight was immediately caught. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes sparkled and he whispered, ¡°Explode!¡±

    With a bang, the hand shattered along with the person inside into a shower of blood and flesh.

    Wang Lin pointed with his finger again and the shattered hand reformed. These savages hadn¡¯t reached the five leaf stage; they only had four leaves, so they were like Nascent Soul cultivators.

    Just at this moment, another ray of ck light came from the distance. There was a giant face within the ck light and it was covered with tattoos.

    ¡°Brother Wang, protect them for me while I go outside and fight them.¡± Old man Hu walked out of theyers of restrictions and began to fight with the savages.

    Half an hourter, old man Hu came back in with his face gloomy and two wounds on his body. He was a mess. After he came back in, he sat down and said, ¡°I killed them but two more came. I can¡¯t beat them.¡±

    Wang Lin stood up and walked out.

    Just as he walked out of the restriction, he saw two old men holding a chain made of their tattoos. They were attacking the ck storm created by the 16 gs. Every time the chain hit the storm, there was a series of crackling sounds.

    The moment Wang Lin appeared, one of the old men¡¯s eyes lit up. The tattoo chain he was holding shook and came toward Wang Lin like a long snake.

    A sonic boom came along with the tattoo chain. Wang Lin could also feel the soul of a dragon roaring inside the chain.

    Wang Lin remained calm and reached out. The surrounding ck fog gathered to formed ance. Wang Lin grabbed thence and jabbed it toward the tattoo chain.

    Bang!

    Thence copsed and cracks appeared on the chain before it shattered into individual tattoos.

    The savage old man¡¯s eyes became serious. He let out a roar and took out a red beast skin. The beast skin caught on fire and turned into arge iron pan.

    The moment the iron pan appeared, the shattered tattoo quickly gathered in the iron pan.

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and anothernce appeared in his hand, then he charged out like lightning.

    There was dread in the old man¡¯s eyes as he stood on top of the iron pan. He chanted aplicated spell and then the the iron pan suddenly grew to the size of a small mountain. The old man flew up with the iron pan and dodged Wang Lin¡¯snce.

    Then the iron pan smashed down from the sky. Before Wang Lin could move away, countless cracks appeared under his feet.

    His body was being suppressed by an invisible force, causing him to slow down.

    At the same time, the other savage turned toward Wang Lin and let out a cruel smile. He waved his arm and the tattoos flew off his hand, stacked together, and flew toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were still calm. He opened his arms and said, ¡°Restriction wall, appear!¡±

    Countlessnces made out of restriction gas shot out from the fog toward the tattoos the savage had thrown out.

    At the same time, Wang Lin touched his bag of holding to take out the celestial sword. With both of his hands, he swung the sword toward the sky.

    A ray of sword energy shot out and collided with the iron pan.

    The iron pan trembled and countless cracks appeared on it. The old man standing on it coughed out blood. His eyes were filled with shock. However, he let out a ferocious roar right after. Then five leaves appeared on his head and quickly covered his whole body. The leaf went down his feet and into the iron pan, sealing up the cracks. The iron pan regained its shine and smashed down again.

    He was only 200 feet from Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. Without hesitation, he threw the celestial sword into the air.

    The celestial sword charged through the iron pan like it was cutting through paper. The old man was shocked as he was split in half.

    Blood sttered everywhere.

    The restriction on Wang Lin disappeared. He opened his mouth and a stamp flew out of it, smashing toward the other savage as he was fighting against the countlessnces.

    That savage¡¯s expression changed and suddenly a beast skin appeared in his hand. The beast skin formed a giant hand that smashed into the stamp.

    Wang Lin snorted. He moved forward, touched his bag of holding, and a bell appeared in his hand. He threw the golden bell at the savage. The savage was already going crazy as he was dealing with thence and the stamp. Just as he was about to take out another beast skin, he was swallowed by the bell.

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and the bell returned to him. He then quickly sealed the bell. As he put it away, he could still hear ringing from the bell.

    Wang Lin retrieved the celestial sword and ck stamp before going back into the restriction.

    After he was back inside, the surroundings became quiet, leaving behind only the bloody remains of the battle.

    Inside the restriction, old man Hu sat under the reincarnation tree with dread in his eyes toward Wang Lin. After witnessing that battle, his dread toward Wang Lin became even stronger.

    ¡°How much more time?¡± Wang Lin looked at the reincarnation tree. The three dots were now fist-sized.

    Old man Hu confidently said, ¡°Soon, just half an hour more and the fruits will be ready!¡±

    Wang Lin said, ¡°That¡¯s too long. Those were only five leaf shamans, not six leaf shamans, who are equivalent to Soul Formation cultivators. I can hold one of them back, but if twoe, I won¡¯t be able to do much. There are also seven leaf shamans here; they are the same as Soul Transformation cultivators!¡±

    Old man Hu¡¯s expression became gloomy. Just as he was about to speak, his expression changed greatly. Wang Lin let out a sigh and looked over.

    In the distance, 20 rays of ck light were heading their way. Six of those ck lights contained giant faces. The two in the front were especially big. The ck lights they gave off were like raging demonic mes. Six leaf tattoos would constantly appear and disappear on their foreheads.

    After they arrived at the restriction, they all took human shape. The two six leaf shamans at the front were the same two that chased Wang Lin and old man Hu but were lured away by the turtle beast.

    There were a few more tattoos on the old woman as well as traces of red on her body. The absorption process had clearly just finished. She let out a smile as her withered hand reached forward.

    The already weakened dark storm shattered. The 16 ghost dissipated and the 16 gs shattered.

 Chapter 350 â€” Power of the God Slaying Chariot

    <h4>Chapter 350 - Power of the God ying Chariot</h4>

    After the ck storm dissipated, there was a curtain of ck fog.

    The old woman moved forward and was just about to enter the ck fog when her expression suddenly changed and she twisted her body backward at an impossible angle.

    A stickles shed by her and disappeared back into the ck fog.

    A wound appeared on the old woman¡¯s withered body. She let out a roar, then tattoos suddenly appeared around her body and began to spin. After chanting a few curses, the tattoos around her turned into balls of fire, which shot out at the ck fog.

    Arge number ofnces flew out of the ck fog and collided with the balls of fire, creating heaven-shaking explosions.

    At the same time, five sickles flew out toward the old woman. A ray of purple light suddenly arrived next to the old woman. When the purple light faded, it revealed a middle-aged man.

    This person¡¯s body was veryrge. He caught one of the sickles in his hand and squeezed it. The sickle was destroyed. Then he grabbed another sickle and crushed it.

    The three remaining sickles quickly flew back into the ck fog and disappeared.

    Thatrge man was mostly covered in tattoos. However, his tattoos were slightly different from the others¡¯. Instead of floating above the skin, his tattoos were engraved into his skin.

    After this person appeared, the old woman snorted but didn¡¯t say anything.

    This burly man looked at the fog. He made a fist with his right hand and suddenly released a punch. The tattoos on his body moved in a mysterious way and the muscles in his body condensed into his right arm. The ck fog was pushed apart and the remaining three sickles that were hiding inside it shattered.

    Old man Hu¡¯s face was sullen as he looked toward Xu Luo and Yun Meng under the reincarnation tree. When his gaze fell on Xu Luo, old man Hu clenched his teeth and sent out a ray of spiritual energy that entered Xu Luo¡¯s body.

    Xu Luo let out a painful scream, coughed out a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground. However, just before he fell, arge amount of milky-white aura came out of his body and was absorbed by the reincarnation tree.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked at old man Hu. This old man Hu was really vicious. He didn¡¯t mind sacrificing his own sect disciple to increase the growth rate of the reincarnation fruit. However, this was an internal matter of old man Hu¡¯s sect. He had no right to interfere and neither did he want to.

    After Xu Luo¡¯s body hit the ground, the three yellow dots on the reincarnation tree glowed brightly and slowly took shape.

    Old man Hu knew that it wasn¡¯t enough and let out a sigh. He pointed at Yun Meng, causing her to cough out blood. She looked at old man Hu with sadness in her eyes before slowly closing them.

    Arge amount of milky-white aura suddenly came out of her head and entered the reincarnation tree.

    In an instant, three reincarnation fruits formed.

    Wang Lin and old man Hu rushed toward the reincarnation tree at the exact same time. With how close they were, they both arrived under the tree at the same time. Wang Lin quickly grabbed one fruit.

    As for old man Hu, he grabbed a fruit with each hand and quickly backed up. His look toward Wang Lin was filled with caution.

    Without any hesitation, Wang Lin hit the reincarnation tree with his hand. The tree broke off at its base, then Wang Lin grabbed it and held it over his shoulder. He then waved his hand and the restriction g came back to him. He quickly escaped afterward.

    Old man Hu was the same, but the directions the two of them chose were opposite.

    As for Qiu Siping, he had opened his eyes. He clenched his teeth and followed after Wang Lin.

    All of this urred at the moment the ck fog disappeared. At almost that exact moment, the three people charged out. The savages quickly went to stop them.

    The burly man¡¯s gazed locked onto Wang Lin. He quickly moved and blocked Wang Lin¡¯s path.

    As for the old woman, her gaze was locked onto old man Hu as she quickly chased after him. The other six leaf shamans had their gazes on Qiu Siping.

    Qiu Siping felt like he was being locked onto by a vicious beast. Soon, a mysterious power covered his body, making it so he couldn¡¯t move at all. He saw the six leaf shamans grinning at him and then his vision went ck as he lost consciousness.

    On his forehead, a mysterious and constantly growing tattoo appeared.

    Facing the burly man that was blocking him, Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy. He quickly took out the celestial sword and swung down. The burly man let out augh and met the sword with his hand.

    Bang!

    The burly man¡¯s hand was split open to the point where his bones were revealed. There were even tattoos on his bones. He was sent flying, but his eyes were filled with the urge to battle, so he quickly recovered and charged at Wang Lin again.

    Wang Lin could feel a shock waveing from the celestial sword. He borrowed that force to move backward and was about to escape.

    He almost immediately guessed that this person was not a shaman but a warrior that hadn¡¯t appeared before. A shaman wouldn¡¯t be able to receive a blow from the celestial sword with just their fist.

    The moment Wang Lin backed up, he saw the tattoo on Qiu Siping¡¯s forehead. His expression sank. He reached out and grabbed Qiu Siping¡¯s bag of holding. Then he escaped without taking a single look back.

    The burly man let out a roar and chased after Wang Lin.

    At this moment, a few of the remaining shamans came to stop Wang Lin. Killing intent shed across Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he shouted, ¡°Scram!¡±

    He swung the celestial sword horizontally and cut two of the savages in half. The other savages paused when they saw this, and Wang Lin used this pause to break through them.

    The burly man¡¯s expression was gloomy as he quickly chased after Wang Lin.

    The two of them were both very fast. In the blink of an eye, both of them disappeared over the horizon.

    As for the six leaf shaman who had just finished refining Qiu Siping, he withdrew his gaze from where Wang Lin went and turned toward old man Hu, who was currently fighting the old woman. He licked his lips as he stared at old man Hu¡¯s bag of holding. The bag was emitting a yellow light. This light was something not even a bag of holding could hide.

    Wang Lin carried the reincarnation tree on his shoulder. This tree was very strange; no matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t put it inside his bag of holding. The reincarnation fruit was inside his bag of holding, but he couldn¡¯t hide the eye-catching yellow light.

    The burly man behind him quickly chased after Wang Lin. He looked at Wang Lin¡¯s back and the urge to battle filled his eyes. He said to Wang Lin, in anguage that Wang Lin could understand, ¡°Outsider, you won¡¯t be able to get away. How about you battle with me?!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as he touched the bracelet on his wrist. He swung the celestial sword at the burly man and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll have a battle with you!¡±

    The burly manughed. He didn¡¯t dodge but instead ced both of his hands in front of his chest. He blocked the sword with his arms, causing a loud bang upon impact. His flesh was cut open, but the bones in his arms weren¡¯t damaged.

    The will to battle in his eyes increased and he shouted, ¡°Chi Mu, six leaf warrior!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he said, ¡°Wang Lin, Soul Formation cultivator!¡±

    Chi Mu stepped forward, released a punch, and a sonic boom shot out toward Wang Lin. Wang Lin swung the celestial sword and an explosion urred 30 feet in front of him. Wang Lin immediately felt his hand go numb.

    ¡°If my original body was here, I could definitely fight with this person.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He waved his right hand and the beast trap flew out.

    With a bang, the God ying War Chariot appeared before Wang Lin. The beast chained to the chariot coldly looked at Chi Mu and let out a heaven-shaking roar.

    Chi Mu was startled and his expression paled.

    ¡°God ying War Chariot, let me see if you are worthy of your name!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. If he didn¡¯t kill this person now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.

    The beast on the war chariot suddenly turned toward Wang Lin. After ring at Wang Lin, the beast leat out another roar. The spikes on the war chariot emitted a ck light that slowly gathered on the beast spirit.

    Chi Mu felt a sense of danger he had never felt before. He didn¡¯t wait for the war chariot topletely activate; he immediately charged forth and swung down his fist.

    Wang Lin sneered. He moved and swung down the celestial sword. Another explosion urred 30 feet away, knocking Chi Mu¡¯s hand up. He forced himself to stop before charging toward the chariot again.

    Wang Lin swung down the celestial sword again. This time, he didn¡¯t stop after one swing and kept on swinging. He swung the celestial sword ten times.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Chi Mu¡¯s body was knocked back and his chest had wounds deep enough to reveal the bones underneath. Some cracks even began to appear on the bones near his chest, but they quickly healed as the tattoos shed.

    Xu Liguo¡¯s cry came out from inside the celestial sword. Xu Liguo and the wandering souls couldn¡¯t fully control the celestial sword. If it was used too much, they would disappear.

    After Wang Lin heard Xu Liguo¡¯s cry, he stopped using the celestial sword. At this moment, the beast spirit had finished absorbing the ck light from the spikes. Its body had grownrder as a result.

    The chains suppressing the beast suddenly disappeared and a heaven-destroying power came out from the chariot and entered the beast spirit.

    The beast spirit let out a roar and left the war chariot. It moved so fast that even Wang Lin wasn¡¯t able to see it clearly. It arrived before Chi Mu. Chi Mu was terrified and wanted to escape, but the difference in speed was toorge.

    This beast spirit¡¯s body was filled with destructive force as it charged through Chi Mu. Wang Lin saw that after the beast had charged through Chi Mu, there was a soul inside itsrge mouth.

    The soul looked like Chi Mu.

    Cracks appeared on Chi Mu¡¯s forehead and slowly extended to his whole body. Then his entire body turned to dust and disappeared.

 Chapter 351 â€” Escape

    <h4>Chapter 351 - Escape</h4>

    The beast spirit swallowed the soul and turned toward Wang Lin. Although the beast was being controlled by the beast trap, it was still very hostile. How could it be willing to be controlled by Wang Lin?

    Wang Lin remained very calm as the beast jumped toward him. He made a seal and sent it toward the war chariot. Chains immediately shot out from the war chariot and locked up the beast spirit.

    The spirit beast began to struggle, unwilling to give up. However, the chains seem to be filled with immense power. They slowly dragged the beast spirit back into the war chariot.

    The beast spirit continued to struggle in vain as it was dragged back toward the war chariot. When it was next to the war chariot, its body began to shrink until it disappeared into the war chariot.

    The war chariot turned back into the beast trap with a bang and flew toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He took out a top quality spirit stone with one hand and held out his other hand to receive the beast trap. The moment itnded on his wrist, it started to suck away his spiritual energy.

    With the top quality spirit stone in hand, Wang Lin quickly flew away. His speed wasn¡¯t fast. As he flew, he turned the suction force from the beast trap toward the top quality spirit stone.

    This processsted for a very long time before the suction slowly weakened. Wang Lin wiped the sweat off his forehead. When he rxed his hand, the top quality spirit stone turned to dust in his palm.

    ¡°The power of the God ying War Chariot was beyond my imagination; it is really worthy of being called a celestial treasure. However, the beast spirit is too vicious. While the beast trap can control it for a short while, it might drain mepletely someday.¡±

    ¡°In addition, every time I use it, I will have to use a top quality spirit stone to replenish the spiritual energy that I lost. The cost is simply too high.¡± The sweat on Wang Lin¡¯s forehead disappeared when wind blew on his face. He began to silently ponder.

    His speed was very quick. He knew that the third floor was very dangerous and that he had to leave quickly. Also, the words from the savage on the second floor still echoed in his ears.

    A seven leaf shaman, which was the same as a Soul Transformation cultivator, was something the current Wang Lin couldn¡¯t do anything against.

    ¡°I wonder if the God ying War Chariot can kill a Soul Transformation cultivator. The difference between a Soul Formation cultivator and a Soul Transformation cultivator isn¡¯t something numbers can exin; it is a difference in quality. All of the spiritual energy inside a Soul Transformation cultivator has turned into celestial spiritual energy.¡± Wang Lin frowned.

    ¡°However, this is a bit strange. Why did no seven leaf shamans appear when themotion under the reincarnation tree urred?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he flew even faster.

    He was very eye catching while flying in the third floor with the reincarnation tree on his shoulder. He moved his hand over the tree and cut it into several pieces.

    ¡°The tree branch from before could be put into the bag, but the whole tree won¡¯t go in. I¡¯ll cut it into pieces and see if that works.¡± Wang Lin cut off a piece and tried.

    Without any dy, a small piece of the reincarnation tree disappeared into the bag of holding.

    ¡°It worked!¡± Wang Lin increased his speed and quickly ced the pieces of the tree into his bag of holding.

    ¡°This reincarnation tree is indeed mysterious. It can¡¯t be put into the bag of holding as a whole, but in pieces it can.¡± Wang Lin looked at the bag of holding and quickly flew toward the exit of the third floor.

    Time slowly passed. Wang Lin could see the exit. He used a teleport and arrived at the tunnel, but just at this moment, a cough came from the distance.

    An old man who had tattoos covering 80% of his body slowly walked over with a hunched back.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate. He charged into the tunnel and went into the second floor.

    The white-haired old man was wearing a bracelet made of beast bones. He touched the bracelet with his hand and walk toward Wang Lin¡¯s direction.

    In the blink of an eye, he disappeared and reappeared on the second floor.

    ¡°What is this?¡± After the old man reappeared, he was immediately shocked. When he disappeared, he could clearly feel the outsider¡¯s location, but when he reappeared, the outersider¡¯s presence hadpletely vanished.

    The old man straightened his back and pointed at his brow. A seven leaf nt slowly appeared on his forehead and every corner of the second floor quickly appeared in the old man¡¯s mind.

    At the same time, a technique like a cultivator¡¯s divine sense swept across the second floor, but he found no trace of Wang Lin.

    As a result, the old man revealed a shocked expression.

    ¡°This outsider junior has some skill to be able to escape from my eyes.¡± The old man pondered a bit and then disappeared.

    Half a month passed by in the blink of an eye.

    Within that half month¡¯s of time, no one had left the Immortal Graveyard. Old man Hu risked damaging his origin soul and used his life-saving technique to get away. However, halfway through his escape, he was caught by the hunchbacked old man. There were no more news of old man Hu ever since.

    As for Xu Luo¡¯s and Yun Meng¡¯s corpses, they were also taken by the Forsaken Immortal n for other uses.

    Qiu Siping wasn¡¯t able to resist the refining of a six leaf shaman. After all, a six leaf shaman was like a Soul Formation cultivator. As a result, he became a puppet.

    Aside from the white-veiled woman and her servant, whose locations were unknown, Wang Lin was the only person from their group who still remained.

    On this day, at the entryway to the third floor from the second floor, a rainbow-colored light appeared and soon, a person appeared within the light.

    At almost the same instant Wang Lin appeared, he disappeared.

    Half a month ago, when he noticed the hunchback old man when he arrived at the second floor, he entered the heaven defying bead without any hesitation.

    It had been a long time since he had to hide within the heaven defying bead.

    Before a seven leaf shaman, who was like a Soul Transformation cultivator, Wang Lin knew he stood no chance at all. Once he had been locked onto, the only road left for him would be death.

    After he appeared, his speed reached its limit. He didn¡¯t care about anything other than leaving, so he used spiritual energy to fly as fast as possible. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the starpass could only fly in the void, he would have already used it.

    He kept teleporting while holding a top quality spirit stone in his hand. When he was about to enter the tunnel to the first floor, a golden tattoo appeared and sealed the tunnel.

    ¡°Outsider junior, this old man has waited for you for a long time.¡± With a cough, the old man with the hunched back appeared within the tattoo and casually looked at Wang Lin.

    With just one gaze, Wang Lin felt like he had beenpletely seen through. A cold feeling covered his body.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t dare to back up. He could feel that if he took one step back, the old man would kill him. He coldly stared at the old man with his left hand touching the beast trap.

    The old man coughed and slowly said, ¡°You killed Momo, Dia Ya, Ca Gu, and Chi Mu. I can see a resentful spirit on your body. To kill these juniors of my n with your mere almost mid stage Soul Formation cultivation, especially a six leaf warrior like Chi Mu, you must be well known in the cultivation world. What is your name?¡±

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Wang Lin!¡± His left hand firmly pressed against the beast trap. The war chariot had a fatal w: it took too long to activate. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t confident he could stall the old man enough to open it.

    ¡°The treasure that killed Chi Mu should be that bracelet of yours.¡± The old man looked at the beast trap and said, ¡°There is the scent of a beast spirit inside there.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was gloomy. He stared at the old man and tried to slowly move backwards.

    The old man¡¯s eyes turned to Wang Lin again. Wang Lin paused and didn¡¯t continue to back up.

    The old man coughed. ¡°I won¡¯t be too difficult on you. Tell me the method you used to hide your presence and I¡¯ll keep your body whole and nt a tattoo in you myself. From then on, you will be my tattoo puppet. Someone of your cultivation level won¡¯t be able to run away.¡± The old man reached out and Wang Lin immediately felt the space around him beginning to close in.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. His right hand touched the bag of holding and the restriction g appeared. It release many dragons made of restriction gas that charged toward the old man.

    At the same time, the celestial sword appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s hand, and he shed at the old man.

    The old man raised his eyebrow and pointed forward. The tattoos on his body moved in a strange manner. Soon, a tattoo appeared at the tip of his finger and was sent flying with a flick.

    The moment the tattoo appeared, it split into smaller tattoos and flew toward the dragons. As for the sword energy, the old man made another tattoo that collided with the sword energy.

    Bang!

    The sword energy left a red mark on the old man¡¯s finger. He looked at it and said, ¡°Not bad. That sword should also be a valuable treasure.¡±

    Wang Lin felt his scalp go numb. The restriction g was useless, the celestial sword was useless, and even the God ying War Chariot was useless against the old man.

    His eyes became even colder as he took out another restriction g from his bag. He created a restriction in his hand and stared at the old man.

    The old man stared at the restriction g and shook his head. ¡°You sure do have a lot of treasures. I¡¯m sure you must be the direct disciple of some big sect up there. There is the presence of the heavens¡¯ pressure on that item. I believe that once you ce thatst restriction on there, it will summon what you cultivators call ¡®divine retribution.¡¯ If we were on the surface, it might hurt me, but this is the Immortal Graveyard, a different world. Divine retribution can¡¯t reach us here. You are free to try it.¡± With that, the old man reached out again.

    He didn¡¯t move very fast this time, but he used more power than before. Crackling sounds could be heard all around Wang Lin and even spatial rifts appeared.

    It was like this area was about to copse.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. After he put away the restriction g, one more object appeared in his hand. This object was a scroll.

    The moment the ordinary-looking scroll appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s hand, the old man, whose expression hadn¡¯t changed at all, suddenly became serious and his hand unconsciously paused.

 Chapter 352 â€” Tattoo Puppet

    <h4>Chapter 352 - Tattoo Puppet</h4>

    With this pause, Wang Lin felt the power around him loosen. Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately teleported away.

    The old man¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light and then he chased after Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin secretly sighed, although he had refined the scroll for a very long time, he still didn¡¯t know how to use it. Earlier, he really didn¡¯t have any other way to deal with the old man, which led him to take out the scroll to use, tear open, or throw away.

    However, that old man paused when he saw the scroll, which caused Wang Lin to change his n. He used that pause to quickly escape.

    ¡°The tunnel to the first floor is blocked, so there is only one other path left. Although it is also very dangerous, it is better than waiting here to die.¡± Wang Lin swung the celestial sword at the air.

    A spatial rift suddenly appeared where the celestial sword swung past. It was pitch ck inside, like a man-eating mouth.

    The moment the spatial rift appeared, it began to shrink. Wang Lin quickly entered the rift.

    The moment he entered the rift, the old man arrived. The old man snorted and stepped into the rift to continue chasing Wang Lin.

    The moment Wang Lin entered the rift, a powerful wind hit his body. There were countless small organisms within the wind, and when they hit his body, he felt pain all over. Even his origin soul flickered like a fire in the wind.

    Even though he knew the dangers of the spatial rifts, Wang Lin was shocked in his heart. However, the real danger was getting lost inside the void, unable to find the exit.

    Inside this void, there was a cold wind that could extinguish an origin soul. This ce waspletely dark. He was unable to see anything clearly.

    The cold wind became stronger and stronger. Wang Lin quickly pped his bag of holding and the starpass appeared. He sat down on the starpass and quickly flew away while using his spiritual energy to drive out the cold air that had entered his body.

    This was the reason why he entered the spatial rift. Only in the void could he use the starpass. This was his only method to move faster than the old man and escape his pursuit.

    The old man entered the rift. He waved his hand and a tattoo appeared on the rift to stop it from closing.

    The old man muttered to himself, ¡°That scroll is very simr to my n¡¯s holy treasure on the 11th floor¡­¡± That cold wind had no effect on him. When it hit his body, not only did he not feel any difort, it felt nice.

    The old man pondered a bit and continued to chase Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin was sitting on top of thepass and waspletely focused on controlling it. He moved very fast and encountered nothing living at all in his path. It was like this ce was just an endless, ck void.

    This was clearly different from the void he was used to. The sense of danger from behind him was still there; the old man was clearly still chasing him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy as he controlled the starpass to move at its limit.

    The old man walked through the void with his hand behind his back. He would cross a veryrge distance every step he took, but he still couldn¡¯t catch up to Wang Lin.

    He was very shocked and thought that this junior really had a lot of valuable treasures that were useful in different situations. He believed that Wang Lin was an important junior on the surface. His urge to make Wang Lin his tattoo puppet became even stronger.

    This void was very strange. The more Wang Lin flew, the stronger this feeling got. In the past few days of flying, he had not seen anything. There wasn¡¯t even a small amount of spiritual energy here.

    He couldn¡¯t just continue like this. His eyes suddenly became cold and he threw out the beast trap. The war chariot appeared on the starpass.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. He created a seal and sent it to the war chariot.

    The beast spirit suddenly appeared next to the war chariot. Because Wang Lin was very close, the beast spirit immediately tried to devour him.

    But Wang Lin was already prepared. He softly whispered something and the chains from the war chariot dragged the beast spirit back.

    The beast spirit continued to roar while viciously ring at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin raised his head to look at the beast spirit and made another seal. Soon, the spikes on the war chariot began to emit a ck light.

    Wang Lin turned around and focused on controlling the starpass. He knew that the war chariot needed time to activate. Based on his previous experience, it would take about the same amount time as a stick of incense would take to burn.

    Soon, the time passed and the beast spirit finished absorbing the ck light from the spikes. The beast grewrger. During this time, the beast tried to devour Wang Lin many times but was held back by the chain.

    Finally, after the war chariotpletely activated, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and the starpass stopped.

    The old man noticed that Wang Lin had stopped moving and immediately sped up.

    At the same time, a powerful soul force spread out. When Wang Lin noticed the old man enter the range of his divine sense, he sent out a seal to the war chariot.

    The chains on the beast spirit suddenly disappeared, but the chain between it and Wang Lin still existed.

    This beast spirit viciously looked at old man with the hunched back. The beast wanted to devour everything; only after doing so could it vent its anger.

    The old man¡¯s expression immediately changed and he stopped. He quickly touched the tattoos on his body and then they all suddenly flew off and hovered three inches above his skin.

    At this moment, the beast spirit arrived. It jumped at the old man and let out a roar, but it was stopped three inches away from the old man.

    What stopped it was various tattoos that were shining wildly.

    But the God ying War Chariot was very powerful, so the old man was pushed back 1000 feet. The old man¡¯s eyes became bloodshot as he let out a roar. The tattoos moved from three inches away from his body to five inches.

    The beast spirit roared while it was slowly pushed back.

    The old man¡¯s eyes became even more bloodshot as he was about to push the beast spirit away. However, Wang Lin sneered. He took out the celestial sword and swung down on the old man.

    While he is still, I want his life!

    Wang Lin was very used to doing these kind of things. As the sword swung down, a ray of ck light was shot out.

    The sword energy suddenly appeared before the old man andnded on his body.

    The old man let out a roar and the tattoos around him suddenly stopped before moving closer to his body again. He looked toward Wang Lin and a seven leaf nt immediately appeared on his forehead.

    The moment the nt appeared, the tattoos on his body moved like crazy. Killing intent filled the old man as he raised his hand and pointed at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin immediately felt a cold energy enter his body and quickly enter his origin soul. The cold energy turned into a seed and quickly began to sprout.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale as he coughed out blood. He let out a roar and swung down the celestial sword in his hand once more.

    Then he immediately changed directions and swung down again.

    Rays of sword energy smashed into the old man, causing the tattoos to be pushed back closer to his body. This made the beast spirit push even more viciously so that it could devour the old man that was blocking it.

    Seeing that the beast spirit was about to devour him, the old man¡¯s eyes emitted a mysterious light. The bracelet made of beast bone suddenly came off his wrist.

    The bracelet suddenly released waves of ghostly light and a tattoo appeared.

    This tattoo was broken and iplete; there are even parts clearly missing. However, this tattoo made Wang Lin¡¯s skin crawl.

    The moment the tattoo appeared, the surrounding void was suddenly basked in a green light.

    The old man slowly said, ¡°This is my enlightenment tattoo. It is by studying this tattoo that I was able to reach the seven leaf stage. Now that junior has seen this tattoo, you can die in peace!¡±

    The tattoo shined once, causing the beast spirit to release green gas from all over its body. The beast spirit let out a roar and looked toward the tattoo with reluctance in its eyes.

    If it was at its prime, it would dare to fight against that tattoo, but now it had to retreat. The beast shook its body and broke free from the green light before disappearing into the void.

    Wang Lin immediately noticed that the moment that tattoo appeared, the sprouting seed in his origin soul suddenly began to grow at an rming rate.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to return to the starpass and quickly flew away.

    The beast spirit reappeared next to the war chariot. This time, it didn¡¯t try to devour Wang Lin but weakly disappeared back into the war chariot.

    The old man looked at where Wang Lin had disappeared to. He didn¡¯t chase after Wang Lin but looked down at his chest. On his chest, there were three wounds deep enough to reveal his bones. Those three wounds were made by Wang Lin¡¯s celestial sword.

    The killing intent in his eyes intensified. He took a deep breath, bowed to the tattoos, and the tattoos gradually shrunk and returned to his body.

    The bone bracelet silently reappeared on his wrist.

    The old man stood up and continued to chase after Wang Lin.

    On the starpass, Wang Lin had his eyes closed. On his head was a nt slowly extending its roots. It had moved past his face, onto to his neck, and it still continued to spread.

    Waves of roars came out of Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He suddenly opened his eyes, which had a hint of madness, but then quickly closed them and revealed a struggling expression.

    He was facing extreme pain, but even so, he was able to keep a part of his mind calm enough to control the starpass to continue his escape.

 Chapter 353 â€” Wood Element

    <h4>Chapter 353 - Wood Element</h4>

    The nt on Wang Lin¡¯s forehead quickly grew and covered his body. There were even ck lines on the back of his hand.

    These ck lines formed various tattoos. These tattoos seemed to have taken root inside Wang Lin¡¯s flesh and were slowly spreading.

    The pain Wang Lin showed on his face increased. He suddenly opened his eyes and formed a seal. After a long time, although his eyes were still glowing red, there was a hint of rity.

    However, an image of a tattoo would mysteriously appear and disappear in his eyes.

    ¡°This tattoo is simply too vicious.¡± Wang Lin was very gloomy as he looked at the ck lines on the back of his hand.

    The tattoo had already covered his entire origin soul like a, trapping it. The tattoo that appeared on his skin was merely a reflection of what was happening to his origin soul.

    ¡°This tattoo seems to have life. I can only temporarily suppress it!¡± Wang Lin pondered and managed his body to make his spiritual energy stable. He then touched the war chariot. It turned back into a bracelet andnded on his wrist.

    After using up a top quality spirit stone to counteract the suction from the bracelet, he coldly looked at the void behind him.

    He could feel that the old man was still chasing him and was getting closer and closer.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the starpass¡¯s speed being beyond the old man¡¯s imagination, he would have already been caught.

    Wang Lin cursed, ¡°Damn old ghost won¡¯t give up!¡± Wang Lin had been running for over a month now. He felt the same as he did back when he was being chased like a fugitive during his Foundation Establishment days.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had various things that could recover his spiritual energy, he would have already been exhausted and caught by the old man.

    However, no matter how many pills he had, they would all be used up eventually. When he runs out of things to recover his spiritual energy to operate the starpass, then the only oue for him will be death.

    Run, he could only run. All of his treasure were useless against the old man other the scroll, which he didn¡¯t know how to use.

    Since the old man couldn¡¯t catch up, this had turned into a war of attrition to see who couldst longer.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he controlled the starpass to continue flying.

    After deciding to go into a war of attrition, Wang Lin started to be very careful with every single pill he took. He didn¡¯t want to waste any of the spiritual energy within the pills.

    The old man continued to chase. The more he chased, the more shocked he became that the junior before him could keep flying at this speed for this long. Although Wang Lin was using some kind of treasure, a treasure would still use up spiritual energy.

    A junior that was able to control a treasure for this long while having the tattoo seed in him was very rare.

    ¡°This person must be a disciple of some big sect up there, maybe even a disciple of Suzaku! I must refine him into my tattoo puppet, then, when I send him back up, it will have great effect!¡±

    The Forsaken Immortal n couldn¡¯t go beyond the first floor due to a seal by Suzaku. The only ones that could leave were tattoo puppets. The one Wang Lin met outside before was a tattoo puppet, only it was a low-ranked one.

    This was why the Forsaken Immortal n took the bodies of dead cultivators. Otherwise, the Sea of Devils and all surrounding countries would have been wiped out by the Forsaken Immortal n. The Forsaken Immortal n members would also not have to fight each other for beasts.

    The old man¡¯s eyes released a mysterious light as he continued to chase.

    The old man snorted. ¡°This junior must have a lot of pills, but no matter how many he has, he will run out. When he runs out, I¡¯ll refine him into a puppet!¡±

    This void was extremelyrge. Wang Lin had flown in a straight line for over a month now and still hadn¡¯t seen the end. Right now everything looked exactly the same as where he entered.

    It waspletely dark without any living or nonliving things.

    On this day, Wang Lin was still steering the starpass to escape when the nt on his forehead suddenly started shining and all of the tattoos on his body began to move.

    ¡°Another attack!¡± Wang Lin quickly began to multi-task. One part of his mind was set to continue controlling thepass and the other to suppress the power of the tattoo.

    After a long time, he opened his eyes. The tattoo in his eyes was even more clear than before and his hands were covered in tattoos. If a cultivator were to see Wang Lin right now, they would think he was a member of the Forsaken Immortal n.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was gloomy as he let out a breath. He could feel that the tattoo had dug into his origin soul and began to spread.

    Once the entire origin soul is covered by the tattoo, he will be what the old man called a tattoo puppet.

    After he entered the Immortal Graveyard, he saw a few tattoo puppets. Their eyes were all red and they gave off an oppressive aura. They didn¡¯t look like humans or ghosts.

    Wang Lin felt very bitter. He knew that if this chase continued, his origin soul would bepletely covered by the tattoo before he uses up all his pills.

    He touched his bag of holding. In his bag there was a bag of holding that the head elder of the Corpse Sect had given him. However, he didn¡¯t even know where he was right now, so how could he call the head elder here?

    He pondered for a while and his eyes became cold. In his 500 years of cultivation, Wang Lin had been through many life and death situations. These experiences made him very determined to survive. The more dangerous it was, the more calm he became.

    ¡°What is most important right now is removing the tattoo!¡± Wang Lin calmed himself down and began to study the tattoo.

    Wang Lin pondered. ¡°This tattoo came from the nt between my eyebrows. All of the savages have a nts between their brows as well¡­ Since it is a nt, then no matter what kind of power the tattoo has, it must be wood element!¡±

    He encountered danger like this back when he was still at the Foundation Establishment stage. This was when he met the deste beast fire spirit back in Hou Fen.

    That fire spirit was devouring cultivators to help itself grow. At thest moment, the heaven defying bead appeared to absorb the fire spirit andpleted the fire element requirement.

    Thinking about this, Wang Lin decided to give it a try. He took a deep breath, pointed at his brow, and said, ¡°Heaven defying!¡±

    A grey orb suddenly flew out from his forehead. There was an image of a few leaves on the bead, but other than that, nothing about this bead seemed abnormal.

    After seeing the leaves on the heaven defying bead, Wang Lin let out a roar. The spiritual energy within his body surged to make the starpass go even faster.

    Wang Lin immediately withdrew his spiritual energy. He knew that time was of the essence and that the starpass would be able to glide for a while without his spiritual energy,.

    Although this time would be very short, it was Wang Lin¡¯s only option.

    After withdrawing his spiritual energy, Wang Lin focused on his origin soul and forced the tattoo toward his brow.

    Soon, the demonic nt appeared between his eyebrows. Its small leaves were slowly growing.

    The old man immediately noticed that Wang Lin had slowed down. He snorted and chased after him.

    The ck lines moved mysteriously on Wang Lin¡¯s body. Sometimes, they would retract toward his brow, and sometimes they would extend out more. Every time the tattoos moved, Wang Lin¡¯s body would tremble and the painful expression on his face intensified.

    The nt between his eyebrows became even more clear.

    One leaf opened and the second leaf was about to open too.

    Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes and the hint of rity that was hidden in his eyes slowly disappeared. He let out a roar and stared at the heaven defying bead.

    The rity in his eyes slowly disappeared before suddenly returning. This cycle repeated and soon, Wang Lin was soaked in sweat.

    He was betting that the although the nt was created from the power of the tattoos, it contained a hint of wood element. As long as there was wood element, the heaven defying bead could absorb it!

    If he lost then he would immediately use all his power to suppress the tattoos.

    The old man seemed to notice something and let out a sneer as he continued to chase. He was confident that someone who wasn¡¯t at least one realm above him in cultivation couldn¡¯t remove the seed.

    Wang Lin stared at the heaven defying bead. The struggle on his face became even more fierce. Then the heaven defying bead suddenly released a green light. It was weak at first, but it gradually got brighter.

    Shortly after, the leaf that had just opened up trembled and was pulled out from Wang Lin and absorbed by the heaven defying bead.

    The moment that leaf disappeared, the rity in his eyes returned. Wang Lin was excited. He quickly pointed at the heaven defying bead to make it disappear and then turned his full attention to controlling the starpass to escape.

    He knew that time was of the essence, so he had no time for the heaven defying bead to absorb more. Now that he knew that the heaven defying bead could absorb the tattoo, he was no longer in a hurry to get rid of it, so he focused on escaping.

    The old man appeared right after Wang Lin disappeared. His face was gloomy as he stared into the distance with his eyebrows locked.

    ¡°Why does this junior have so many different treasures? He has something that can remove the tattoo seed!¡±

    When the leaf was absorbed by the heaven defying bead, the old man was able to detect it and was shocked.

    ¡°I must refine this person into my tattoo puppet!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes became cold again and he continued to chase.

    Wang Lin was very happy. He sat on thepass, touched his forehead, and muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to find such good luck in this misfortune. The heaven defying bead¡¯s water, fire, and earth elements areplete. There¡¯s no metal element at all and the wood element is halfplete. I wonder if the wood element will beplete after absorbing the tattoo in my body.¡±

    Time slowly passed. Wang Lin¡¯s sense of time was basically non-existent. He spent every moment focused on controlling the starpass to escape.

    He had already used more than half of the pills in his bag of holding. There were only several bottles left, but the danger behind him still hadn¡¯t disappeared.

    However, what made Wang Lin feel grateful was that the old man chasing him was gradually slowing down. If this kept up, it wouldn¡¯t take long for Wang Lin topletely lose the old man.

    ¡°After all the pills are used up, I still have top quality spirit stones. With those, I canst until that old bag of bones ispletely exhausted.¡± Wang Lin looked back with a sneer.

    ¡°I have to thank that old bag of bones. If it wasn¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have known that the starpass had a movement technique in it.¡± Wang Lin touched the starpass. He really adored this treasure.

 Chapter 354 â€” Cutting Your Escape Path

    <h4>Chapter 354 - Cutting Your Escape Path</h4>

    The old man was still frowning. He had been chasing Wang Lin for more than four months. There were several times where he almost caught up, but then the treasure Wang Lin was riding would release a white light and suddenly teleport away.

    This shocked him and made him feel even more angry. A grand, seven leaf shaman couldn¡¯t even catch a junior. For him, this was a disgrace.

    However, he wasn¡¯t a cultivator. All of his power came from the tattoos on his body. He didn¡¯t expect that junior to be able to keep this speed up for four months.

    The old man¡¯s eyes flickered and he began to ponder. He had already used up a lot of his power, so it was no longer viable for him to continue chasing. More importantly, he was a bit worried about how many treasures this junior hadn¡¯t used yet and how many pills he had left.

    After pondering for a bit, the old man revealed a hint of reluctance in his eyes before letting out a sigh and turning around to leave.

    Wang Lin suddenly felt the danger from behind him disappear, so he stopped the starpass. He looked back and began to ponder.

    ¡°No longer going to chase?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He wasn¡¯t sure if the old man had given up or had some other schemes in mind. After pondering for awhile, Wang Lin let out a sigh. If the old man was only at thete stage of Soul Formation, Wang Lin would have turned around and started chasing him instead.

    However, this old man was the same as a Soul Transformation cultivator, which made Wang Lin raise his guard.

    He pondered a bit, let out a snort, and instead of backing up, he went around toward the side of the old man.

    The old man noticed what Wang Lin was doing. His face sank but he didn¡¯t do anything.

    After a few days, the old man was frowning very hard. Wang Lin had kept the same distance from him this whole time. He had endured it for this long but he finally jerked back and shouted, ¡°You really are reckless!¡±

    He turned into a ray of light and chased after Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin let out augh and the starpass disappeared within the void.

    After chasing for a few more days, the old man had to give up because he could feel his tattoos¡¯ power getting weaker and weaker. He let out a cold snort before turning toward the exit again.

    Wang Lin immediately stopped. His eyes lit up and, after pondering for a bit, he continued to harass the old man.

    The old manpletely ignored Wang Lin and continued to fly.

    As time passed, Wang Lin was confident that this wasn¡¯t some kind of scheme. He figured out that the old man really couldn¡¯t continue chasing him. After confirming that, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became very cold.

    He pped his bag of holding and the celestial sword appeared in his hand. He quickly closed the distance and, after reaching a certain distance from the old man, he swung the celestial sword in his hand.

    He swung three times before quickly leaving.

    The three rays of sword energy flew toward the old man. His face sank as he pointed at the sword energies. There were suddenly three bangs, but the old man¡¯s body didn¡¯t move at all. He gloomily looked toward Wang Lin¡¯s direction and shouted, ¡°This time this old man will let you go, so scram! Or else don¡¯t me me for taking your life!¡±

    With that, the old man continued moving toward the exit while ignoring Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin sneered. Instead of backing up, he closed in again and harassed the old man with more sword energy. After a month, the old man was very irritated. He wished he could just go and tear that junior into pieces.

    However, Wang Lin would escape without hesitation the moment the old man tried to attack, and if he wanted to leave, Wang Lin would harass him with sword energy. Although these sword energy attacks couldn¡¯t harm him, they had made his mood go from bad to worse.

    ¡°Wang Lin, are you finished?!¡± On this day, the old man finally had enough and shouted at the void behind him. The tattoos on his body shined like crazy and heavy pressure came from them.

    Wang Lin was so far away that he wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He said, ¡°Senior has chased me for several months. You must be reluctant to give up. Junior here doesn¡¯t have many more pills in my bag, so if you continue to chase me, you will definitely be able to catch up!¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes were very gloomy. He stared at the void in the distance and suddenly disappeared.

    When he reappeared, he stared viciously at the white light that was released by the starpass when it teleported.

    His expression suddenly changed and he turned his head toward the exit. The direction Wang Lin had teleported to wasn¡¯t only away from the old man, it was also toward the exit.

    ¡°Senior, junior is going to destroy the exit so that we can stay here forever! Won¡¯t that be fun?!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s irritating voice entered the old man¡¯s ears.

    The old man let out a roar and suddenly charged out. His hatred for Wang Lin had reached its limit. If it wasn¡¯t for that treasure, how would he be stuck in a situation where it would bad if he chased and also bad if he didn¡¯t chase?

    Wang Lin indeed didn¡¯t have many pills left, but he still had top quality spirit stones. With those, he was confident that he would be fine being chased by the old man.

    He would asionally wave the celestial sword to bug the old man.

    This chase was a battle of attrition and a battle of the heart.

    The old man couldn¡¯t guess how many pills and spirit stones Wang Lin had left. These four months of chasing Wang Lin had made him doubt himself. He felt like Wang Lin had an endless supply of pills and spirit stones.

    This feeling was very weak at first, but when he gave up and Wang Lin instead turned around to chase him, this feeling became very strong. He was confident that Wang Lin still had a lot of pills and spirit stones left, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up no matter what unless the treasure under Wang Lin suddenly broke.

    The old man thought of ways to attack the starpass, but not only was Wang Lin fast, he was also very cautious. Whenever he closed in to a certain distance, Wang Lin would teleport away.

    At this moment, because Wang Lin had changed directions, the chase began once more. Onlypared to before, the person suffering was not Wang Lin but the old man.

    A few monthster, Wang Lin had used up all his pills and he was currently relying on top quality spirit stones to recover his spiritual energy.

    The more Wang Lin chased, the more impatient the old man became, so he attacked more. However, Wang Lin had the starpass, so all of those attacks missed.

    As long as one of the attack tattoos hit, then even if it didn¡¯t kill, it would mortally wound this junior. If itnded on the treasure, it would break it and allow him to kill this junior as he wished.

    Sadly, the speed of the starpass became even faster as Wang Lin got more familiar with it during these eight months.

    In the end, Wang Lin created four sockets on the starpass and ced four top quality spirit stones into them. He was powering the starpass purely with the spirit stones. After leaving a bit of his divine sense to control thepass, the rest of his energy was spent on attacking the old man.

    Thence from the restriction g, his time domain carvings, the ck stamp, and some ancient treasures were all used by Wang Lin. Although they were useless against the old man, Wang Lin¡¯s mastery over them became better and better.

    After all, ever since he had started cultivating, he had never been in a situation where he could use his treasures as he wished.

    The celestial sword was used many times until he could control it like a flying sword through Xu Liguo as long as it was within 30 feet of him.

    As a result, although the power of the celestial sword didn¡¯t increase, it was much more nimble. All of this was thanks to the old man.

    The old man¡¯s anger had reached its limit. A mere ant that he could crush between his fingers dared to mess with him like this. In these months of pursuit, Wang Lin had be someone that the old man absolutely had to kill.

    He even gave up on the idea of turning Wang Lin into a tattoo puppet. If given the chance, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate at all to tear Wang Lin into pieces.

    Even the three sword sheaths were taken out by Wang Lin and used one by one. Although Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level hadn¡¯t increased, his mastery over his treasures was like heaven and earthpared to before.

    When he used a magic treasure now, it was even more powerful.

    On this day, Wang Lin saw the exit far away. At the exit was a giant, shining tattoo holding the rift open.

    Wang Lin was able to see the outside world through the rift. There were countless savages outside the exit staring at the rift.

    Wang Lin snorted. He had never considered leaving through this rift. He jumped off the starpass and swung the celestial sword. The sword energy hit the tattoos that were holding the rift open. A series of rumbling sounds could be heard and cracks appeared on the tattoos.

    ¡°No!¡± The old man¡¯s tattoo power was almost dry after chasing Wang Lin for eight months. When he saw the tattoo at the exit being attacked, he immediately shouted and a trace of panic appeared on his face.

    He teleported forward to get there as fast as he could, but what he saw when he got there was Wang Lin swinging down the celestial sword again. The tattoo was destroyed and the spatial rift closed.

    The old man¡¯s body trembled as he stared dumbfoundedly at the exit that had disappeared.

    ¡°Old bag of bones, since this little lord can¡¯t leave, you might as well stay too and continue to chase me!¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t stand still. After he destroyed the tattoo, he returned to thepass and continued to escape.

    Hisugh slowly drifted in from the distance.

    ¡°Madman! You madman! Even if I die, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he chased after Wang Lin.

    However, the tattoos on his body were dim. After chasing for a while, he stopped. He let out a roar and suddenly sat down in the lotus position. The seven leaf nt appeared between his eyebrows and soon covered his whole body.

    When all seven leavespletely opened, the old man waspletely covered by the nt, leaving behind a lonely nt to grow in the void.

    ¡°I hope to borrow the n¡¯s spirit to open a passage!¡± The old man inside the nt slowly closed his eyes.

 Chapter 355 â€” Remaining people

    <h4>Chapter 355 - Remaining people</h4>

    Wang Lin sensed the giant nt summoned by the old man as he stood on top of the starpass. His eyes lit up, but he didn¡¯t go harass the old man anymore. He left instead.

    He had been very careful this entire time. He only acted when he was sure of his own safety.

    Now that he had cut off the old man¡¯s retreat, he knew that the old man was furious. Although this was when the old man was at his weakest, Wang Lin also knew that his cultivation level was far too low. If it wasn¡¯t for the starpass¡¯ speed, he would have already be the old man¡¯s puppet.

    No matter how weak a seven leaf shaman, who was as powerful as a Soul Transformation cultivator, was, he would still have the ability to kill Wang Lin. Wang Lin didn¡¯t believe that he had the power to kill the old man.

    Shortly after he left, the old man suddenly opened his eyes inside the nt. Red light shot out from his eyes as he looked toward Wang Lin¡¯s direction. He could feel Wang Lin quickly leaving and sighed. ¡°Unfortunately, this brat is too cautious¡­ If he hade, I would have been able to kill him for sure.¡±

    He pondered a bit and then used the ancestral spirit to slowlymunicate with the outside.

    The most terrifying thing about this void was finding an exit. It was unlike a normal void where one could leave by just tearing open space. If there was no guidance from outside, one would be trapped here forever.

    After a long time, there was a hint of panic in the old man¡¯s eyes. He had long forgotten about Wang Lin. What he wanted the most now was to send a message to his n on the outside so they could set a beacon to act as his guide.

    Wang Lin sat on the starpass and flew for a very long time. Although the sense of danger from behind him was gone, he was still very cautious, so he flew for several more days before finally stopping.

    As he looked at the void around him, his eyes were calm; there was no hint of panic at all in them. He pointed at his brow and then the heaven defying bead flew out.

    Then Wang Lin activated his spiritual energy and the ck lines appeared on his body again. However, there weren¡¯t as many this time and they only extended to his neck.

    During these eight months of flying, Wang Lin had used the heaven defying bead multiple times to absorb the tattoo nt. He had already absorbed a majority of it at this point.

    Wang Lin let let out a roar and revealed a painful expression. The ck lines extending to his neck slowly receded. Soon, all of the ck lines were gathered at his brow.

    That mysterious nt appeared again. The heaven defying bead glowed green and began to absorb it.

    After a long time, Wang Lin opened his eyes and took a deep breath. He looked back and said, ¡°This spell from the Forsaken Immortal Sect is too strange. If I meet them again, I¡¯ll have to be more careful.¡±

    He grabbed the heaven defying bead and looked at it. Nine leaves had fully formed and the tenth leaf was partiallypleted.

    A trace of happiness appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. The bead then touched his forehead and disappeared.

    ¡°The harvest this time is pretty good. The heaven defying bead¡¯s wood element is almostplete. The most important thing to do right now is think of a way to leave this ce.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit. He already had an idea when he decided to cut off the old man¡¯s escape route. This was why he was able to destroy the tattoo that was keeping the rift open without any hesitation.

    If there was no help from the outside, it was very difficult to leave this ce. However, although he was trapped, his original body was still outside.

    He sat on thepass and slowly tried to sense the original body.

    Country of Chu, thousands of miles underground, there was a ball of purple light.

    Inside this purple light sat a very handsome young man. He had a head full of red hair, his skin was a healthy, bronze color, and there were tiny cracks all over his skin.

    There were two stars slowly spinning on this person¡¯s forehead.

    At this moment, the young man suddenly opened his eyes and and started emitting killing intent from them. He pondered a bit before suddenly standing and then going aboveground.

    He pped his bag of holding and was immediately dressed in ck. Right now he looked no different from any other cultivator.

    This person walked into the forest of the Immortal Graveyard. He stopped somewhere and punched the air, causing a round spatial rift to appear.

    After waiting for a bit, this person shook his head and walked away.

    Every ten steps or so, this person would stop and punch the air, creating a spatial rift each time. As he continued, he became faster and faster as he walked deeper into the depths of the forest.

    This person continued doing this. After opening more than 10,000 spatial rifts, he arrived at the hole that led to the Immortal Graveyard. He looked into the hole and then turned toward another direction. Same as before, he would open a spatial rift every ten steps.

    Time slowly passed. He didn¡¯t became impatient at all and continued.

    The northern part of the forest was covered in dead leaves. Whenever he stepped on them they would rustle. Just as he was about to punch, he looked into the distance. His eyes suddenly became cold and he disappeared.

    In the north of the forest of the Immortal Graveyard, there was suddenly a male and a female flying in the sky.

    The woman was very beautiful. She was wearing a white veil. The male was an old man wearing a ck cloak.

    As the two of them flew, the old man¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He quickly grabbed the woman and backed up. With a bang, cracks appeared in the space where they just were.

    Inside the middle of cracks stood a young man. This person was very handsome and had a head full of red hair. This was Wang Lin¡¯s original body.

    His original body coldly stared at the two of them and punched with his right hand.

    The old man¡¯s expression changed greatly and he pped his bag of holding. A mountain-shaped treasure appeared and immediately grew to shield the old man.

    The original body¡¯s eyes were calm. His fist didn¡¯t slow down at all as itnded on the mountain.

    Boom!

    With a loud bang, the mountain shined brightly, but the light it gave off was useless as it was smashed into pieces. The force of the punch smashed toward the two along with the shattered pieces of the mountain.

    The old man¡¯s face was gloomy as he pulled the white-veiled woman to continue retreating.

    The original body took a step forward and shattered the space under his feet before sending out another punch.

    The old man spat out a ray of white light which turned into a flying sword. The sword gave off a dangerous aura and there was a trace of purple on it. That meant that this sword was very tough because it was forged with the very rare purple heart copper.

    The flying sword flew toward the original body¡¯s fist. The original body¡¯s eyes were still calm as he let out a snort and his fist collided with the flying sword.

    The flying sword immediately cracked down the middle andpletely shattered. At the same time, the domain of a Soul Formation cultivator came out of the sword and entered the original body.

    The original body¡¯s eyes lit up. As an ancient god, he didn¡¯t have a domain, but he did have a powerful killing intent. His red hair moved and a blood-red light glowed in his body. The old man¡¯s domain couldn¡¯t even withstand one hit and copsed.

    The original body¡¯s fist arrived once more.

    There was a hint of panic in the old man¡¯s eyes as he grabbed the white-veiled woman to retreat once more.

    The original body continued to chase.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator, we don¡¯t even know each other; why must you act like this?!¡± The old man¡¯s voice was strained. He was already terrified of this person¡¯s fist.

    Aside from the warrior from the Forsaken Immortal n, he had never seen a cultivator like this. With just a punch, he could destroy magic treasures. With just a step, spatial rifts appeared. All of this terrified the old man.

    The original body snorted and became even more fierce. With one punch, a restriction-like spell suddenly appeared around the old man and white-veiled woman.

    The original body shouted, ¡°ept your death!¡±

    The old man secretly cursed. He saw the despair in the white-veiled woman¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Mydy, I¡¯m going to borrow the magic sabre!¡±

    The white-veiled woman quickly pped her bag of holding and a ray of white light appeared. The old man quickly grabbed it. It was a broken sabre.

    After grabbing the sabre, the old man grabbed the white-veiled woman and bit his tongue to spit some blood on the broken sabre.

    At this moment, the original body¡¯s fist arrived. Its target was the old man¡¯s head. The old man let out a roar as he panicked and the sabre flew out to block the blow.

    Bang!

    Countless cracks appeared on the broken sabre and a piece it even broke off.

    The old man clenched his teeth. Hisplexion was dark and filled with fear as he quickly pulled the white-veiled woman away. He was very quick, so he was able to pull her out of the restriction that was surrounding them.

    The white-veiled woman was terrified as she quickly said, ¡°Senior, please stop. Even if you want to kill the two of us, at least give us a reason.¡±

    The original body withdrew his fist and coldly stared at the two of them.

    The surroundings suddenly calmed down. Aside from the sound of clothes pping in the wind, there was no other sound.

    The old man¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat as he stared at the red-haired young man before them. No matter how hard he searched his memory, he couldn¡¯t remember when they had offended him.

    The original body coldly asked, ¡°Where did the two of youe from?¡±

    The white-veiled woman was startled. She didn¡¯t have time to think and said, ¡°Junior is from Zhou and wants to go to Chu.¡±

    ¡°A bunch of nonsense. You are looking for death!¡± The original body¡¯s eyes became cold. He looked at them as if he was looking at dead people. He didn¡¯t move forward but sent out a kick with his right foot.

    A series of booms urred. The old man wanted to dodge, but it was already toote, so he controlled the sabre to block for him.

    Boom!

    The broken sabre shattered!

    The old man¡¯s body fell from the sky like a meteor.

    ¡°Senior!! There is no hate between us! Why must you kill!?!¡± The white-veiled woman¡¯s voice cracked and tears appeared at the corners of her eyes.

    The original body coldly looked at the white-veiled woman.

 Chapter 356 â€” Leaving

    <h4>Chapter 356 - Leaving</h4>

    The original body¡¯s expression was still cold as he slowly asked, ¡°Where did the two of youe from?¡±

    The white veiled-woman¡¯s body shook as she looked at the old man who might be dead. She was filled with despair and no longer dared to lie. ¡°Junior just came from the Immortal Graveyard.¡±

    The original body looked at the white-veiled woman and calmly said, ¡°There were seven of you when you entered the Immortal Graveyard. Why did only the two of youe out?¡±

    The white-veiled woman¡¯s body trembled again. She was shocked at this young man. The more she looked at him, the more familiar this red-haired young man became, but she was sure she had never met him before.

    The white-veiled woman bitterly said, ¡°Junior has her own difficulties¡­¡±

    ¡°Follow me!¡± The original body looked at the white-veiled woman and then flew toward the forest below them.

    The whited-veiled woman hesitated for a bit before following.

    As for the old man, the original body didn¡¯t even look at him. That old man was only at the early stage of Soul Formation and he didn¡¯t have any treasures to protect himself with, so he was dead for sure.

    However, just at this moment, the original body looked at where the old man hadnded.

    He saw a tattered figure stand up. This person was covered by a ck fog. A five leaf nt appeared within the fog.

    The old man coughed out blood inside the fog and was struggling, however, his eyes were still clear.

    The original body only took one look and his face darkened. When he looked at the white-veiled woman, her expression waspletely pale and terrified.

    ¡°So it was like that!¡± The original body immediately understood how the two of them didn¡¯t die and were able to leave.

    The original body raised his hand and was about to kill the old man.

    At this moment, the white-veiled woman quickly put herself between the original body and the old man. Then she kneeled down and said, ¡°Senior must have known one those five people. Junior admits her mistake. If you have to kill someone, please kill me. Please don¡¯t make it difficult for him¡­¡±

    The old man struggled to stand up. He looked at the original body and said, ¡°If you are going to kill me, just kill me. I¡¯m tried of living like someone else¡¯s puppet. I might as well die by senior¡¯s hand. However, mydy has always been against this, so please let her go.¡±

    The original body¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked at the two before grabbing them and taking them to the Immortal Graveyard.

    Along the way, the wound on the old man¡¯s body slowly healed and the ck fog disappeared. However, the nt on his forehead would still asionally shine.

    The white-veiled woman closed her eyes and began to ponder.

    Soon, the original body arrived at the entrance of the Immortal Graveyard.

    Afternding, the original body punched the air toward the hole and a spatial rift opened up. He flicked out two drops of blood. Onended on the white-veiled woman and the other on the old man before throwing them into the spatial rift.

    ¡°Go search for Wang Lin. If you can find him, I¡¯ll let you two live!¡± The original body¡¯s voice echoed in their minds before the spatial rift closed.

    The original body sat cross-legged outside and began to ponder. He couldn¡¯t go inside because there would be no one to guide Wang Lin out if he did.

    However, if he didn¡¯t go inside, it would be too difficult to find himself. This was why he didn¡¯t kill the two of them but left imprints to make them search.

    Inside the void, Wang Lin sat on the starpass. He suddenly opened his eyes and muttered, ¡°So that¡¯s what happened!¡±

    His eyes became cold as he stood up and controlled thepass to start moving. At the same time, he had his divine sense spread out looking for the two in the void.

    Time slowly passed. One day, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he started to fly even faster. Soon, he saw two people flying in the distance.

    It was that old man and the white-veiled woman.

    The two of them were a mess right now and their vitals were very weak.

    After the two of them saw Wang Lin, they revealedplex expressions. The white-veiled woman wanted to say something, but she only opened her mouth before closing it and letting out a sigh.

    Wang Lin coldly looked at the two and arrived before them. He waved his hand and two drops of blood flew from their foreheads into Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    The white-veiled woman hesitated for a bit and whispered, ¡°Senior¡­ I¡­ ¡°

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even bother with the two of them. After getting the two drops of blood, he put away the starpass.

    Just at this, moment the original body suddenly opened his eyes and punched the air, causing a round spatial rift to appear.

    The rift appeared right before Wang Lin. Wang Lin was not shocked by the appearance of the rift and entered it.

    From the beginning, he hadn¡¯t said a thing to the two of them.

    After Wang Lin entered the the rift, the rift silently closed, leaving the two of them to fend for themselves inside the void.

    Aftering out of the rift and feeling the sunlight on his skin, he took a deep breath. The feeling of making it out alive filled his body.

    He lowered his head and looked at the hole below him before disappearing. His original body disappeared along with him.

    Wang Lin left the Immoral Graveyard and arrived back at the valley. He took out the pagoda before sitting down to cultivate. The original body also sat down next to him to cultivate.

    One dayter, Wang Lin and his original body both opened their eyes.

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and took out the reincarnation fruit that was glowing yellow. After pondering for a bit, he came to the conclusion that this fruit was much more useful to his original body than the one he was currently using.

    ¡°Unfortunately, there is only one!¡± Wang Lin tossed the fruit toward his original body.

    The original body crushed the fruit, causing a golden liquid to leak out. There wasn¡¯t much, but the liquid was absorbed when it touched the original body¡¯s skin. The liquid slowly moved through the cracks on the original body¡¯s skin.

    The current original body looked like it was covered by a golden. The cracks on its skin originally weren¡¯t noticeable, but right now, the cracks were emitting a golden glow.

    The golden glow became brighter and brighter until it seeped into the original body¡¯s flesh and bones and disappeared.

    The original body¡¯s expression still remained the same and then a hint of gold shed across his eyes. The reincarnation fruit had beenpletely absorbed by the original body, so the speed at which it absorbed spiritual energy increased countless fold.

    The current original body could finally be considered a real ancient god!

    As for the reincarnation fruit, it had disappeared.

    The original body stood up and sank into the ground.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath, pped his bag of holding, and pieces of the reincarnation tree appeared before him.

    He picked one up and started to create the time domain carvings.

    Time slowly passed by.

    Zhou Ru was now three years old and very beautiful. However, she still hadn¡¯t said a word. Because of this, her parents had searched for many different doctors and she had eaten many pills, but she still never spoke.

    Little Zhou Ru was a very quiet girl. Instead of ying with the other children in the vige, she always silently looked at the sky from her backyard. Her eyes were filled with confusion.

    Zhou Ru¡¯s father, a burly man with rough hands, looked at his daughter and let out a sigh. He had bought many different medicines for his daughter and looked for many doctors, but this kid still wouldn¡¯t speak.

    Is she really a mute? Zhou Ru¡¯s dad let out a sigh.

    On this day, an old man wearing a cultivation robe entered the vige. The vige chief respectfully greeted him and told everyone to bring out all children six years old or younger.

    Shortly after, all 19 six years old and younger kids arrived at the center of the vige along with their parents.

    Zhou Ru¡¯s parents were among them. Zhou Ru¡¯s clear eyes looked at her surroundings. She was kind of scared, so she was clenching the edge of her mother¡¯s dress.

    The woman crouched on the ground tofort her. She then stood up, looked at her husband, and said, ¡°Ru Er is too little. Let¡¯s forget about this.¡±

    Zhou Ru¡¯s father shook his head and said, ¡°Let her try. If she gets picked, then her future will be good.¡±

    The woman bit her lower lip and didn¡¯t say anything.

    The old man wearing the robe had an air of arrogance about him. He was already a bit impatient because he had gone to countless viges and hadn¡¯t found anyone with a spirit root. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the sect had a rule stating that a disciple must go out to find a child with a spirit root every six years, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to leave the sect.

    He came to this vige six years ago and 12 years ago and didn¡¯t find a child with a spirit root either time.

    ¡°I was able to find a child with a spirit root six years ago at Liu vige. I wonder if I can find another one there this time. If I can find another one, then I can receive three medium quality spirit stones.¡± The old man looked at the children one by one. His eyebrows furrowed harder and harder and the look of disappointment on his face became even stronger.

    His eyes suddenly became focused and locked onto Zhou Ru. He quickly arrived before Zhou Ru and pointed at her forehead. His face was filled with joy.

    ¡°This¡­ naturally born with spiritual energy, all her meridians are opened, and a purple aura. Good!¡± The old man stared at Zhou Ru. What he saw wasn¡¯t the child but a shining, high quality spirit stone.

    His sect was very small, but they were a branch of the Cloud Sky Sect, so they did have some wealth. Although the elders were usually stingy, they rewarded disciples who found good talents very generously.

    The old manughed and said to the elders of the vige, ¡°This kid, I¡¯ll take it!¡±

    Zhou Ru¡¯s eyes were filled with panic as she held tightly to her mother¡¯s dress. Her face was pale.

 Chapter 357 â€” Uncle

    <h4>Chapter 357 - Uncle</h4>

    The woman revealed a sad expression as she hugged Zhou Ru and looked at her husband for help.

    Zhou Ru¡¯s father pondered a bit and said, ¡°Dao Chang, this kid is a mute.¡±

    ¡°Mute? No problem!¡± The old man flicked his finger and the woman was forced back a few steps. He grabbed Zhou Ru and smiled. ¡°Okay, youe with me!¡±

    Zhou Ru¡¯s face was filled with fear. Her body trembled and tears started streaming down her cheeks. She was only a three-year-old kid, so she was terrified right now.

    Zhou Ru¡¯s father clenched his fists and was about to speak when the old man frowned. He looked over and coldly said, ¡°To have your kid picked is your luck. Don¡¯t be noisy!¡±

    At this moment, the elder of the vige quickly went to calm Zhou Ru¡¯s parents.

    The old man snorted and said, ¡°I¡¯m not here to steal your kid but to give her a good future! You will still have chances to meet in the future!¡± With that, he held Zhou Ru and walked toward the vige exit.

    Zhou Ru panicked and began to cry. Her voice was filled with fear.

    ¡°Father! Mother!¡±

    A tender voice suddenly came out of her mouth. The old manughed. ¡°So she isn¡¯t mute. That is even better!¡±

    ¡°Ru Er!¡± Tears flowed down the woman¡¯s cheeks. She was about to go chase after her daughter when her husband stopped her and said, ¡°It is her luck to be chosen.¡±

    After the old man left the vige, the more he looked at Zhou Ru, the happier he became. ¡°A high quality spirit stone! Haha! With it, I can attempt to break through to the mid stage of Foundation Establishment. Little girl, I won¡¯t mistreat you. Once you grow older, I¡¯ll take you as my disciple!¡±

    He was just about to take out the flying sword to return to the sect when Zhou Ru bit his hand. However, how much strength could a three-year-old have?

    This still made the old man frown. He snorted and said, ¡°You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡± With that, he raised his hand to p Zhou Ru. He wanted to teach her a lesson so she wouldn¡¯t be crying the entire way as if he was stealing someone¡¯s kid.

    ¡°You dare!¡±

    The old man had just raised his hand when he felt his body turn cold and sweat covered his back. A white-robed youth mysteriously appeared in front of him.

    The old man quickly put down Zhou Ru and respectfully said, ¡°Senior, junior¡­¡±

    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Wang Lin waved his sleeves and the old man was blown away by a powerful wind.

    Wang Lin stared at Zhou Ru. One year ago, he told Tie Yan to return to the Cloud Sky Sect and that he would be personally watching over her. He originally wanted to act earlier but decided to wait for the old man to take Zhou Ru away before appearing.

    Looking at Wang Lin, the fear in Zhou Ru¡¯s eyes disappeared and was reced by confusion.

    Zhou Ru said, with her crisp voice, ¡°Un¡­uncle¡­¡±

    ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh and said, ¡°Come with uncle, okay?¡±

    The confusion became even stronger in Zhou Ru¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t know why but she sensed a great deal of attachment toward the uncle before her, so she nodded.

    Wang Lin revealed aplex expression and picked up Zhou Ru. He covered her in spiritual energy as if he was afraid she would catch a cold from the cold air while flying.

    He jumped into the sky and slowly disappeared over the horizon with Zhou Ru in his arms.

    Wang Lin appeared under the pagoda with Zhou Ru and built a stone house just like before.

    Wang Lin put down Zhou Ru and softly said, ¡°We are home.¡±

    Zhou Ru quietly nodded. Herrge eyes looked all around but she didn¡¯t touch anything. Instead, she stood next to Wang Lin.

    No matter where Wang Lin went, she would closely follow him. Even when Wang Lin was cultivating, she sat down next to him with a hint of confusion in her eyes.

    At night, after Zhou Ru had fallen asleep, Wang Lin stood beside the bed looking at Zhou Ru¡¯s small face and whispered, ¡°Wan Er, right now your Nascent Soul is unstable, so your memories can¡¯t return. Once you turn 19, they will naturally return.¡±

    He stared at Zhou Ru and memories of Li Muwan shed through his mind.

    After letting out a sigh, Wang Lin tucked Zhou Ru in and left the room.

    Zhou Ru wasn¡¯t like him, who only needed to cultivate to nourish himself. For a three-year-old, food was the best thing to nourish their body.

    Wang Lin built a kitchen and went out to buy a lot of food. Someone who hadn¡¯t cooked in 500 years was now cooking for Zhou Ru.

    When Zhou Ru woke up in the morning, the first thing she saw was Wang Lin silently cultivating. She rested her chin on her arm and watched Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes, rubbed Zhou Ru¡¯s head, and smiled. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Zhou Ru nodded.

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and a bowl of porridge appeared. After he finish feeding Zhou Ru, she asked him, ¡°Uncle, why can this bowl fly?¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled. He didn¡¯t speak but closed his eyes and continued to cultivate.

    Time slowly passed and Wang Lin became immersed in his life as he slowly watch Zhou Ru grow up. The feeling of when he turned into a mortal appeared in his heart once more.

    This was a very calm and peacful feeling.

    One night, while Wang Lin was cultivating, a scream suddenly came from within the stone house. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately charged into the room. He saw that little Ru Er had kicked her covers away and her hands were clenched together with a struggling expression on her face.

    ¡°Uncle¡­ save me¡­ uncle¡­ father¡­ mother¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand touched Zhou Ru¡¯s forehead and he sent in some spiritual energy. Soon, Zhou Ru calmed down and opened her eyes. Her eyes were like the stars.

    After seeing Wang Lin, she began to cry and slowly told Wang Lin what happened. He let out a smile. It all turned out to be a dream. She dreamed that she was in a dark ce and her father, mother, and even uncle left her, so she was all alone in the darkness.

    ¡°Hold this. If something like that ever happens again, just ring this bell.¡± With that, Wang Lin took out a bell and put it in her hand.

    This bell was the one Qiu Siping had given him. After studying it, Wang Lin realized that this bell seemed to havee from the same ce as the bell the ancient cultivators gave him.

    After researching it, he was able to learn some ways of using the three bells. Wang Lin was very happy with their power.

    What was even more valuable was that these three bells had some mysterious connection to each other. As long as one holds one of the bells, no matter where the other ones are, the people holding them will feel something.

    Other than that, Wang Lin found another sword sheath inside Qiu Siping¡¯s bag.

    The moment Wang Lin saw the sword sheath, he immediately took out the three he already had. Comparing them, the four sword sheaths looked exactly the same, only the patterns on them were different.

    In the blink of an eye, two years passed by.

    Zhou Ru was now five years old.

    Within these two years, Wang Lin didn¡¯t know when tough or cry. Zhou Ru had be less quiet and more yful. Whenever he was not around, she would take out the bell and y with it, causing Wang Lin to immediately appear.

    Wang Lin was helpless against this and he didn¡¯t tell her to stop. However, Zhou Ru was very smart. After a few times, she no longer rang it and kept it close to her like a treasure.

    In these two years, he took her to see her parents once. but it was after they had fallen asleep.

    On this day, Wang Lin was cultivating. When he opened his eyes, he saw Zhou Ru secretly walking out of the pagoda with a bowl of porridge in her hand. She stuck out her tongue at Wang Lin and ran up to him. ¡°Uncle, uncle, I saw the fairy elder sister again, but she still won¡¯t eat.¡±

    When Zhou Ru was four years old, she secretly went up the pagoda and saw the female corpse. After that, Zhou Ru began to think about the female corpse and would asionally go up there to check on her.

    One time she even brought the porridge Wang Lin had made for her up there to try to feed the female corpse.

    Wang Lin really didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but he didn¡¯t stop her. After all, she was still young, so he just let her do as she wished.

    However, he seriously exined the matter about trying to feed the female corpse, but Zhou Ru still didn¡¯t understand why the white-dress elder sister only slept and didn¡¯t eat.

    Wang Lin helplessly said, ¡°Your fairy elder sister doesn¡¯t eat, so don¡¯t bring porridge up there anymore.¡± Wang Lin felt like this was a bit messy. Zhou Ru called the female corpse elder sister but called him uncle. If one day Zhou Yies back and hears this, what kind expression will he make?

    ¡°Won¡¯t she be hungry? If I don¡¯t eat for a day, I will be very hungry.¡± Little Zhou Ru looked at Wang Lin with her big eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the porridge next to her and she can eat it when she wakes up. Uncle doesn¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    Wang Lin bitterly smiled and was about to say something when his expression suddenly changed. He looked into the distance and said, ¡°Little Ru Er, go inside the pagoda.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Are the bad guys here again? They are so annoying.¡± Zhou Ru nodded and returned to the pagoda with the bowl of porridge.

    One year ago, many cultivators from other countries came here to challenge Ceng Niu.

    At the start, Wang Linpletely ignored them. With the domain of the pagoda, they couldn¡¯t even get close. However, they didn¡¯t stop but got more aggressive. They would spy on them from the mountains on the side and wave around their magic treasures.

    One night Zhou Ru was sleeping and was awoken by a magic treasure. She was so scared that she ran out crying.

    At that moment, Wang Lin went outside. When he returned, there were seven bloody heads on the surrounding mountains. After that, no one dared to make any noise at night.

    However, the challengers never stoppeding. There were even famous Soul Formation cultivators among them.

    After he started killing, he didn¡¯t go easy on them. Every time a challenger came, he would kill them. People gradually stopped challenging him, but someone would asionally show up.

    A cold voice came from the mountains. It said, ¡°Ceng Niu, Xue Ye¡¯s Liao Fen is here to ask for the feather fan back.¡±

 Chapter 358 â€” Situ Nan

    <h4>Chapter 358 - Situ Nan</h4>

    ¡°Country of Xue Yu¡­¡± Wang Lin calmly walked out of the valley and saw young man wearing blue waiting outside. Although he wasn¡¯t handsome, his blue robe made him look very cold.

    This person¡¯s eyes were very bright and his skin looked ice-cold. Just him standing there seemed to cause a cold wind to blow by to take away all the warmth.

    After seeing Wang Line out, a hint of coldness sh across his eyes. He sped his hands and said, ¡°Ceng Niu, hand over the feather fan.¡±

    Wang Lin nced at the young man. This person¡¯s cultivation level was mid stage Soul Formation. Wang Lin took out the two feathers and tossed them to the side. The bottom parts of the feathers stuck into a mountain on the side. The top parts that were sticking out gently swayed with the wind.

    The young man immediately charged toward the mountain.

    Wang Lin touched the bag of holding with his right hand and took out two bells. The two bells let out a crisp ring and a sound wave began to spread.

    Liao Fan snorted. His right hand formed a seal and with a sh of white light, many des made of ice suddenly appeared. Under his control, the ice des flew toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Linughed. Instead of backing up, he charged forward and threw out the two bells. The bells immediately grewrge and began to ring.

    Cracks immediately appeared on the ice des and they soon all shattered. As the bells rang, cracks even appeared on the mountains.

    Liao Fan¡¯s expression remained calm. He had already heard of how strong this Ceng Niu was. His mission here wasn¡¯t to retrieve some treasure but to scout.

    Once hended, his hands formed a seal, his eyes became cold, and he sent the seal forward. White light suddenly emitted from his body and formed an illusion before him. This illusion wasn¡¯t the normal Xue Yu cultivation image but an old man sitting in the lotus position.

    After the old man¡¯s image was created, he opened his eyes.

    When he opened his eyes, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he sent out a ray of spiritual energy toward the bells. The bells began to spin and collide with each other.

    This was one of this treasure¡¯s uses that Wang Lin had discovered after studying it for so long.

    As the bells spun and collided, their ringing got louder. Liao Fan was pushed back a few feet before staring at the bell and shouting, ¡°Kill!¡±

    The old man¡¯s image raised his hand and pointed at Wang Lin. His entire image suddenly turned into gas and charged toward Wang Lin.

    It was as fast as lightning.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body disappeared with a teleport and reappeared in the sky. The gas created by the image seemed to have a life of its own and followed him.

    ¡°Ceng Niu, if you are only this strong, then just die!¡± Liao Fan stared at Wang Lin and sneered as he took out a bronze clock.

    There were 12 symbols on this clock. They represented the 12 months on Suzaku. There were countless smaller lines under them representing each day of the month.

    He hit the clock with his left hand and it began to spin. The symbol representing Augst began to shine and then one of the smaller lines began to shine as well.

    ¡°Today is August 9th. Ceng Niu, this is the day you die!¡± As Liao Fan finished speaking, he threw the bronze clock into the air. Two strange ws popped out from the block. Each w had a source of golden light within them.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression still remained calm. His hand formed a seal and pointed at the two bells. The two spinning bells suddenly collided and broke into pieces.

    Tons debris began to spin around Wang Lin. He gently said, ¡°Armor!¡±

    The debris immediately surrounded Wang Lin to form a green, glowing armor. On the armor was the symbol of the two bells.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t dodge the gas formed by the image of the old man. He let it hit his armor.

    Waves of ripples appeared on his armor and the gas was weakened.

    More ripples urred and the gas disappeared.

    ¡°This sonic wave spirit armor is indeed useful!¡± Wang Lin smiled and looked toward Liao Fan. The ws were now reaching toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin snorted, touched his bag of holding, and took out the celestial sword. With one swing, the ws were destroyed and a crack appeared on the bronze clock.

    Liao Fan was also hit in the chest by this attack, causing him to cough out blood. He was forced back many steps and his face was pale. However, his eyes revealed a hint of joy as heughed. ¡°Ceng Niu, prepare to die!¡±

    Wang Lin frowned. Just at this moment, a roar came from within the bronze clock. More cracks appeared on the clock and then suddenly a withered arm appeared. After the arm shook once, the bronze clock turned to dust.

    There was a cloud of ck gas moving like fireing from the arm that was floating in the air.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand formed a seal and created a strange wind that blew the ck gas back, revealing what was inside.

    There was a withered arm floating there, and the ck gas came from the arm.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he swung the celestial sword. The ck gas immediately moved to block for the arm.

    However, the sword energy cut through the ck gas and hit the arm. A wound appeared on the arm and another roar came from within the arm. Arge amount of ck gas came out from the wound and took the shape of a person.

    This was a figure created by ck gas. It had no facial features, but it had two ghostly orbs for eyes.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression became serious. This Liao Fan was one of the few mid stage Soul Formation cultivators with very powerful treasures. These people were very difficult to deal with.

    The figure created by the ck gas opened its mouth and let out a roar. The figure moved very fast, and before it even got close, Wang Lin could already feel the cold aura it was emitting.

    A sense of danger appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s heart.

    The grass in the valley suddenly turned to ice only to quickly be shattered by the wind.

    Even the surrounding cliffs were covered by ayer of blue ice when they were hit by this wave of cold energy.

    This kind of cold was several times more powerful than ice or snow.

    This aura spread out like crazy and surrounded Wang Lin. The cold energy entered his body and almost froze his blood.

    After noticing this aura, Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled and his eyes lit up. He was very familiar with this aura. It was exactly the same aura that came from cultivating the Underworld Ascension Method!

    However, the cold energy emitted by this figure was countless times more powerful than the one he had cultivated. Only when Situ Nan had used his body did the cold energy match this figure¡¯s.

    He immediately backed up, then his right hand formed a seal and pointed forward. Then the blue me created from cultivating the Underworld Ascension Method that he hadn¡¯t used in a very long time suddenly appeared at the tip of his finger.

    This was a ball of dark blue me. Instead of releasing heat, it released cold energy.

    The moment the blue me appeared, the cold energy that had just invaded Wang Lin disappeared. Even the surrounding cold energy was absorbed by the blue me.

    The ck figure suddenly stopped. His ghostly eyes were sparkling. He stared at the ice me and said, with a husky voice, ¡°Underworld Ice me¡­ Even the Underworld Dao that I left behind for my disciple can¡¯t cultivate an ice me this pure. Where did you get the Underworld Ascension Method!?!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body quickly backed up. With a few steps he was able to back up into the range of the pagoda and stopped.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± After Wang Lin heard the voice, even with his 500 years of being a cultivator, he was shocked. This was the kind of shock that he had never heard of before.

    Wang Lin felt his scalp go numb. He was too familiar with this voice.

    ¡°No matter where you got it, you must die! I¡¯m Situ Nan!¡± The figure quickly charged into the range of the pagoda and aimed for Wang Lin¡¯s head. Wang Lin suppressed the shock in his heart and shouted, ¡°Back off!¡±

    Zhou Yi¡¯s domain suddenly came out from the pagoda and the figure was hit by a powerful force, stopping him just three feet before Wang Lin. The figure let out a reluctant roar and its body was tossed out.

    The moment he was pushed out, the ck gas disappeared, leaving only the arm. It grabbed the shocked Liao Fan and disappeared.

    Wang Lin stared at the retreating figure and muttered, ¡°Situ Nan¡­ impossible. How could it be like this¡­¡± He was confused as he retrieved the feathers and returned to the valley.

    Sitting under the pagoda, he stared at the sky and memories of his time with Situ Nan appeared in his mind.

    ¡°Situ Nan¡­ he called himself Situ Nan¡­¡±

    Zhou Ru peeked out from the pagoda. After looking at Wang Lin, she walked out and sat before him. This was the first time she had seen this uncle like this. He seemed confused but also seemed to be recalling some old memories.

    After sitting for awhile, Zhou Ru sneakily went into the kitchen and came out with a big bowl of porridge.

    ¡°Hmph, if uncle doesn¡¯t want me to feed fairy elder sister then I¡¯ll go secretly feed her.¡± She went around Wang Lin¡¯s back into the pagoda and let out a cheer.

 Chapter 359

    <h4>Chapter 359 -</h4>

    ¡°Situ¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious as he pointed at his brow. A rainbow-colored light covered his body and he disappeared.

    Inside the space of the heaven defying bead, the orbs of light were still there. Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at them as he moved forward.

    Shortly after, he arrived at where Situ Nan¡¯s soul was.

    Beside Situ Nan¡¯s giant soul were the souls of his parents. They emitted a gentle light, which calmed Wang Lind down a bit. He kowtowed toward his parents and then, after staring at them for a long time, he turned toward Situ Nan¡¯s soul.

    Situ Nan sat there with his eyes closed. Although his body wasn¡¯t as dim as it was before, it wasn¡¯t much better. It could only be said that he recovered a little.

    Wang Lin looked at Situ Nan and muttered, ¡°Situ Nan¡¯s soul is right here. Why did that person call himself Situ Nan¡­ Could they have the same name? But then why did that person also know the Underworld Ascension Method¡­¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit before his expression suddenly turned serious.

    ¡°Situ once said that he fought with several cultivators from outside of Suzaku for the heaven defying bead and that his body was shattered. He had to give it up and hide his soul inside the heaven defying bead to dodge that cmity!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter as he recalled the figure that was calling itself Situ Nan. It was formed by the ck gas and the ck gas came from that arm.

    ¡°Could it be that Situ¡¯s body was taken and refined by someone, thus creating a fragment of a soul?¡± Wang Lin boldly guessed in his heart but couldn¡¯t confirm it. After pondering for a long time, he let out a sigh and bitterly smiled. ¡°Senior Situ, if that arm is really yours, then I really believe what you said before about you being the number one expert on Suzaku.¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head. In the end, he still wasn¡¯t sure about Situ Nan¡¯s im. This became more so the longer he cultivated. After all, the number one person on Suzaku was the one with the title of Suzaku.

    Unless Situ Nan was the Suzaku back then, he couldn¡¯t be the number one expert.

    Also, Situ Nan had been inside the heaven defying bead for so many years that even if he came back now, he would probably be inadequate.

    After pondering for awhile, Wang Lin sighed again before leaving the heaven defying bead.

    Country of Xue Yu.

    Inside the Holy Ice Temple sat an extremely ordinary-looking middle-aged man. Before him was a dark red tea set.

    Beside him stood two people, one male and one female. They both had heads full of white hair.

    The middle-aged man picked up a bamboo container and poured some tea leaves into a teapot. Then he put a cube of ice into the teapot. With a point of his finger, the ice melted and the water boiled.

    A wave of bitterness came out from the tea and filled the entire hall.

    The middle-aged man poured out all the water and put in another cube of ice. He then made it melt and boil again. This time, a exotic fragrance came out from the tea. It immediately washed away the bitterness that had filled the hall.

    The hall was enveloped in this aroma. The aroma was strong even outside the hall.

    ¡°I will never get tired of the smell of the Tian Que Feather, even if I were to smell it every day. Unfortunately, this tea is too rare. I can only get a bit of it every now and then from Suzaku. You two have very good luck. Come here and try it out.¡± The middle-aged man picked up the teapot and poured three cups.

    There was none left inside the pot after three cups.

    The two people quickly went up, picked up the cups, and drank. However, the old woman clearly had her mind on something else. Not bothering about how hot it was, she drank it all in one go and said, ¡°Sect master, we have finished drinking tea, so please kill that Ceng Niu.¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s heart ached as he watched the old woman waste the tea and said, ¡°That Ceng Niu is a nobody. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Suzaku sent out a message telling people to not mess with him, someone would have already killed him.¡±

    The old woman raised her head and said, ¡°But he dared to take one of Red Butterfly¡¯s arms! Remember, Red Butterfly is the hope of Xue Yu. Sect Master, you were only able to reach the Soul Transformation stage because of her!¡±

    As for the old man, he lowered his head and silently drank the tea.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes became cold and he slowly said to the old woman, ¡°I didn¡¯t forget, and I don¡¯t need you to remind me!¡±

    The old woman pondered for a long time and said, ¡°I¡¯m still going to ask sect master to act.¡±

    The middle-aged man picked up the cup, took a sip and said, ¡°This Ceng Niu has a thunder toad, a pair of bells, a small g that can create countless restrictions, and in addition to all that, Liao Fan was aso able to confirm that Ceng Niu knows the Underworld Ascension cultivation method. These things aren¡¯t even that important. What¡¯s most important is that Ceng Niu has a small g that contains an aura that can destroy everything.¡±

    The old woman was shocked and said, ¡°It seems sect master has been investigating this person.¡±

    The middle-aged man nodded and said, ¡°How could I not pay attention to someone who caught the eyes of Mount Suzaku and was ordered to fight Red Butterfly? The title of Suzaku must belong to Red Butterfly. How could I let someone else have it? I let Liao Fan go with my treasures and was able to learn a few things.¡±

    The old woman respectfully lowered her head and no longer said anything.

    The middle-aged man took another sip and slowly said, ¡°Right now is not the time to kill him. We will have to wait until after his battle with Red Butterfly. At that time, no matter if he wins or loses, I¡¯ll personally act to kill him. This person is also very good at escaping. I got news from my friends at the Giant Demon n that their starpass might be in his hands as well. With thatpass, once he opens a spatial rift and enters the void, no one butte stage Soul Transformation cultivators will be able to catch him.¡±

    The old woman frowned. She raised her head and asked, ¡°Sect master means?¡±

    The middle-aged man ndly said, ¡°If we want to kill him, we must seed in one try. If I were to act, he would definitely run. So once the fight starts, I¡¯ll ce down a formation to stop him from ripping open space and also ask the Giant Demon n to help. With two Soul Transformation cultivators, no matter how powerful he is, he is only a Soul Formation cultivator. If I am going to act, then I¡¯ll make sure I seed!¡±

    The respect on the old woman¡¯s face became even stronger.

    At this moment, the old man put down the cup and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t we overdoing it a bit for a mere mid stage Soul Formation cultivator?¡±

    The middle-aged main faintly smiled and asked, ¡°Do you know what his domain is?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The old man raised his head.

    ¡°ording to Red Butterfly, this person¡¯s domain is life and death; the reincarnation cycle. Someone who canprehend this kind of domain can¡¯t be underestimated, even if he is only at the Soul Formation stage.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of regret.

    The old woman began to ponder and let out a sigh. The reason she wanted to kill Ceng Niu was because back when Red Butterfly was young, she checked Red Butterfly¡¯s future. In her future, Red Butterfly would have to face a cmity!

    She was worried that this cmity was Ceng Niu!

    Time rolled by and in the blink of an eye, five years passed.

    Zhou Ru was now ten years old. The little girl had grown a lot, but her personality was much more wild now. She had already lost interest in feeding the elder sister on the pagoda long ago. Although she would asionally think about it, she no longer tried to feed her.

    Her tracks covered almost all of the nearby mountain ranges. Although she was small, she was very bold. All of the tigers and wild beasts were often harassed by her.

    Of course, with her ability, it was impossible to scare tigers and wild beasts. Tie Yan came over four years ago. He was on the edge of reaching the Soul Formation stage. However, he still couldn¡¯t cross that line in the Cloud Sky Sect, so he decided to give up everything again to follow Wang Lin.

    With him apanying her, little Zhou Ru became very arrogant and had fun times ying around everyday.

    Wang Lin spent thest five years solidifying his foundation and attempting to break through to the mid stage of Soul Formation. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t advance.

    Wang Lin knew that he had reached a bottleneck. If he couldn¡¯t break through, then his cultivation would forever be stuck here.

    The amount challengers had decreased a lot within these five years, but the fame of Ceng Niu had only increased. He became a popr topic of conversation among a lot of cultivators.

    Today was the day of the ten year appointment with Suzaku to fight with Red Butterfly.

    Half a year ago, a messenger from Suzaku came and set down a transfer array outside the valley. This transfer array could only be used once, but it could send him across the nt to the country of Suzaku.

    Feng Yushan respectfully stood outside the valley. He arrived ten days ago to give Wang Lin the challenge letter ording to the agreement ten years ago.

    During these ten days, Wang Lin was still pondering if he should go to this fight or not.

    Suzaku still hadn¡¯t held him ountable for what happened back then. Wang Lin felt like there had to be a catch here. He guessed that it was very possible that Suzaku wanted to ept him as a core disciple.

    Just like Red Butterfly back then.

    This was the reason for this battle. Not only would the old monsters of Suzaku see this, but all of Suzaku would know of it.

    After all, Red Butterfly was too famous. The Four Sect Alliance was destroyed and Xue Yu was forcibly raised to rank 5 for her. This kind of thing had never happened before in Suzaku¡¯s history.

    As a result, most cultivators knew Red Butterfly¡¯s name.

    Ceng Niu suddenly appeared by stepping on Red Butterfly, making him even more famous.

    Now the battle between the two of them had be the center of attention for everyone on the. Whoever wins between the two will receive great fortune.

    This was known to almost everyone. How could Wang Lin not understand?

    He knew that those old masters in Suzaku wanted to see who would be the winner between the two of them.

    If he were at the Soul Transformation stage or thete stage of Soul Formation when he took Red Butterfly¡¯s arm, he would definitely been have killed. But he just happened to be at the early stage of Soul Formation and caught the eye of some big shot, thus he was given these years as a cushion.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he made up his mind.

 Chapter 360 â€” The 10 year appointment

    <h4>Chapter 360 - The 10 year appointment</h4>

    Zhou Ru was riding on top of a ck tiger with a willow branch in her hand. While she was hitting the tiger¡¯s head with the branch, she was also secretly looking at Wang Lin.

    The tiger didn¡¯t dare to be angry as it walked around the mountain with his head lowered.

    ¡°Little White, look up!¡± Zhou Ru stared at the tiger.

    The tiger growled softly and obediently raised his head.

    ¡°Bow!¡±

    The tiger lowered its head.

    ¡°Look up!¡±

    She did this more than ten times, but the tiger waspletely used to it. He only hoped that the little ancestor on his back was happy and would one day release him like the ck bear that was released a while ago.

    He didn¡¯t dare to resist; not to mention the young man, even the old man was someone he couldn¡¯t mess with. He wasn¡¯t an ordinary tiger but a demonic tiger who had cultivated for many years.

    The young man gave off no aura and felt like a mortal. However, he was even more scared of this young man because he saw cultivators far more powerful than the old man being respectful to this young man a few days ago.

    As a result, with his intelligence, he knew that he couldn¡¯t afford to anger this person.

    This was why he would do everything the little ancestor on his back asked. In truth, he felt very lucky. He had seen how miserably the bear had been bullied by the little ancestor.

    He had never seen a ck bear that could walk on its hands or use chopsticks to eat. Or a ck bear that could use its ws to give massages.

    Every time he thought of this, he would shiver and be even more afraid of the little ancestor on his back.

    He was a noble demonic tiger, so there was no way he would do those things, but simply raising and lowering his head were things he could still ept.

    Wang Lin sat under the pagoda looking at the bullied tiger and faintly smiled. This tiger had cultivated for 300 years but only had the cultivation level of a Foundation Establishment cultivator.

    Once he was seen by Zhou Ru, she ordered Tie Yan to capture him. She named him Little White.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator Ceng Niu, the ten year agreement is up. I¡¯m here under orders from Mount Suzaku to give you the challenge letter.¡± Feng Yushan¡¯s voice came in from outside the valley.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze shifted from Zhou Ru to outside the valley. After a while, he stood up.

    ¡°Tie Yan!¡±

    Tie Yan awakened from his cultivation. He stood up and respectfully arrived before Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin said to Tie Yan, ¡°I need to go to Suzaku. I don¡¯t know for how long, but at most eight years. During this time, take care of little Zhou Ru for me.¡±

    Zhou Ru wasn¡¯t looking at Wang Lin, but her ears moved. She immediately grabbed the fur on Little White¡¯s head and said, ¡°Bad uncle! Bad uncle!¡± Every time she said it, she would grab Little White¡¯s fur.

    Although a ten-year-old didn¡¯t have much strength, Little White still felt some pain when she grabbed his fur. After all, that fur was closest to his skin. He couldn¡¯t get angry though, so he could only let out some soft growls.

    Tie Yan nodded. He hesitated for a bit and said, ¡°Benefactor, Suzaku is the number one country on the and is filled with countless experts. You have to be careful.¡±

    When he started following Wang Lin after giving up everything again, he went from calling Wang Lin master to calling him benefactor. Wang Lin had helped him get on the path to the Soul Formation stage. To him, this was almost as valuable as his life.

    Wang Lin nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the pagoda here and open up the domain. No one but you and Zhou Run will be able to get within 50 kilometers of it. You have to take good care of little Ru Er during this time.¡±

    Tie Yan quickly nodded. ¡°Benefactor can rx; I¡¯ll make suredy Ru Er is safe.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and then pped his bag of holding. A ray of white light came out and turned into the thunder toad.

    After Zhou Ru saw the thunder toad, her eyes immediately lit up. The tiger went soft and almost copsed. He could feel a very powerful demonic auraing from the toad.

    This aura immediately made his skin crawl and made him respect the people inside this valley even more. Even if he had to walk on his front legs, eat with chopsticks, or give the little ancestor a massage, he wouldn¡¯t dare toin.

    Wang Lin squatted and softly said, ¡°Little Ru Er,e here.¡±

    Zhou Ru pouted and ignored Wang Lin, but after thinking for a bit, she hit the tiger¡¯s head and stuck her tongue out at Wang Lin. ¡°Bad uncle. Going out to y by yourself and not taking little Ru Er!¡±

    Wang Lin smiled. Zhou Ru became most mischievous as she grew up, theplete opposite of Li Muwan. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he could clearly feel Li Muwan inside her body, he would wonder if he had the wrong person.

    In these recent years, all of the powerful beasts in the nearby mountains had been bullied by her. However, she only bullied them but never hurt them. In fact, she would often beg Wang Lin to help some of the injured animals.

    Whenever Wang Lin looked at Zhou Ru, his heart ached. To make her stay by his side, he took away her childhood of ying with other children at a young age. All she had were these wild beasts to y with. Was he too selfish?

    However, these thoughts only appeared for a moment before he discarded them. He wasn¡¯t a selfless person, and he didn¡¯t feelfortable leaving Zhou Ru with others. Only by having her next to him could he feel like nothing would go wrong.

    Wang Lin smiled. ¡°Ru Er, be good. Uncle is only going out for a few days. When Ie back, I¡¯ll catch an even bigger tiger for you.¡±

    Zhou Ru was still a kid, so she immediately stopped being angry at Wang Lin after hearing this. She then curiously asked, ¡°How big? Bigger than Little White?¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. ¡°Bigger than Little White!¡±

    Zhou Ru cocked her head and thought for a moment. Then she nodded and said, ¡°Okay, but you have toe back quickly.¡±

    Wang Lin rubbed Zhou Ru¡¯s head and sincerely said, ¡°I¡¯ll return quickly. Little Ru Er, you have to be good when I¡¯m not here. You can¡¯t be more than 50 kilometers from the pagoda. You understand?¡±

    Zhou Ru nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget about my big tiger!¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled, stood up, looked at Tie Yan, and began to ponder. It was not that he didn¡¯t trust Tie Yan. Wang Lin understood Tie Yan very well after all the time Tie Yan had followed him. However, Zhou Ru was simply too important to him, so that simple trust just wasn¡¯t enough.

    This was why he left the thunder toad. With the toad here, it would stop Tie Yan if anything abnormal happened.

    In truth, Wang Lin was being a bit too careful. In these years, Tie Yan had given up everything. All he had left was the hope of reaching the Soul Formation stage. Since Wang Lin gave that to him, Wang Lin was his savior.

    In addition, he watched Zhou Ru grow up from a baby and had already be attached to her. Even if Wang Lin hadn¡¯t asked, he would ensure Zhou Ru¡¯s safety.

    Also, Li Muwan had made many pills that helped him a lot.

    Wang Lin told the thunder toad to protect Zhou Ru. The thunder toad expanded its belly as a response and began to bask in the sun.

    Wang Linpletely trusted the thunder toad. Sometimes life was just like this: beasts are more trustworthy than people.

    On top of all of this, Wang Lin had onest line of defense, which was his original body. With his original body here, all dangers would be resolved.

    This was the real reason he felt safe leaving Zhou Ru. However, unless he had to, he didn¡¯t want to reveal his original body. This was his true ace. It was more well-hidden than anything else he owned.

    After taking care of all these issues, Wang Lin walked out of the valley. He didn¡¯t know if what he was going to face next would be his rise or his fall.

    However, with 500 years of experience, his heart was very determined. He wouldn¡¯t be easily swayed. He will continue to walk down the path of cultivation forever.

    Zhou Ru raised her head and looked at Wang Lin. She grabbed Little White¡¯s fur. Little White was very smart and immediately began to run to catch up to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin turned around. Zhou Run jumped off Little White and said, ¡°Uncle, squat down.¡±

    Wang Lin smiled while squatting and said, ¡°Are you reminding uncle to not forget the big tiger?¡±

    Zhou Ru shook her head and kissed Wang Lin¡¯s forehead. ¡°Uncle, you have to hurry back. Ru Er will miss you.¡±

    Wang Lin stared at Zhou Ru. After a while, he nodded and said, ¡°Uncle will return very soon.¡±

    With that, he took a deep breath, stood up, and walked out of the valley.

    Zhou Ru looked at Wang Lin¡¯s figure and said, ¡°Uncle left and won¡¯t y with me anymore. Little White, you will have to y with me every day. Understand?¡±

    Little White¡¯s body quivered and he secretlyined. He let out a soft growl as a response.

    Zhou Ru¡¯s eyes became watery and tears flowed down her cheeks.

    In these past seven years, she had never been apart from Wang Lin, so they had already developed deep bonds with each other. There was a warm feeling developing in her heart. This was the feeling of attachment and not wanting to lose him.

    There were a lot of coincidences in this world. Where Zhou Ru stood was exactly where that drop of tear from Li Muwan fell.

    That tear from back then might have created a field of sadness and sorrow, but right now that teardrop had brought about a field of love and attachment.

    Zhou Ru wiped away her tears and said to the tiger, ¡°Little White, hand stand!¡±

    The tiger immediately let out a sad growl.

    One month before Wang Lin and Red Butterfly¡¯s battle, a big event happened in the Giant Demon n. One of the ancestors absorbed enough of the celestial jade brought back by Chi Hu and reached the Soul Transformation stage, bing the first Soul Transformation Giant Demon n member.

 Chapter 361 â€” Country of Suzaku

    <h4>Chapter 361 - Country of Suzaku</h4>

    This was a big mark in the history of the Giant Demon n. From this moment on, they were no longer a rank 4 cultivation country but rank 5.

    Suzaku attached great importance to this, so one of the Ascendants of Suzaku personally met the Soul Transformation ancestor of the Giant Demon n.

    In truth, there had been rumors that the Giant Demon n had a Soul Transformation cultivator, but no one could confirm it. However, the chances were high because the young master of the Giant Demon n, Chi Hu, hade back with a lot of celestial jade.

    When the ancestor used his Soul Transformation cultivation to apply for the right to be a rank 5 cultivation country, the rumour was confirmed.

    The Giant Demon n wasn¡¯t native to Suzaku; they had moved here. Chi Hu was able to battle ate stage Soul Formation at the mid stage of Soul Formation, so it was clear how powerful they were.

    The innate born superpower of the Giant Demon n undergoes a change when they reach the Soul Transformation stage. The fact that an Ascendant from Suzaku personally came to increase their country¡¯s rank showed how powerful it was.

    It has to be said that Suzaku normally only sends out ate stage Soul Transformation cultivator to manage this process.

    The promotion of the Giant Demon n was like a drop of ink in water. There wouldn¡¯t be much change at first, but then it will begin to spread everywhere.

    None of this had anything to do with Wang Lin though. He walked out of the valley and went into the formation with Feng Yushan andpany. Right before he disappeared, he turned around to look at the valley.

    The country of Suzaku was on thergest continent on Suzaku. It was named the Suzaku continent.

    There were only four cultivation countries on this continent. The other three were all rank 5 cultivation countries, and they were the three most powerful rank 5 cultivation countries.

    The three countries were Green Dragon, Thousand Fantasy, and Pilu.

    In the middle of the continent, and taking up ? of the continent, was where the country of Suzaku was located.

    Even mortals of Suzaku were higher ranked than regr mortals because they were people of Suzaku.

    The were a total of three sects in the country of Suzaku. They were the Heavenly Jade Sect, the Earth Soul Sect, and the Immortal¡¯s Path Sect.

    Each of the sects had one Ascendant cultivator. Combined with thete stage Ascendant cultivator at Mount Suzaku, who held the title of Suzaku, they were the main force of Suzaku.

    There were countless cultivation families under the three sects. They relied on the three sects for support and became awork that sentrge amounts of disciples to the three sects.

    A beam suddenly fell from the sky onto an altar in Suzaku, causing waves of spiritual energy to spread out.

    Red Butterfly was sitting on a lotus leaf in the back mountain of the Heavenly Jade Sect. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked toward the beam that had fallen from the sky.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s eyes became cold and she whispered, ¡°He came¡­¡±

    Wang Lin slowly appeared on the altar and Feng Yushan appeared after that. Feng Yushan let out a sigh of relief. Since Ceng Niu hade, he could go report it to Mount Suzaku.

    There was one more person on the altar beside Wang Lin and Feng Yushan.

    This person was wearing a purple dress with a picture of a purple butterfly on a lily. She was wearing a blue veil that was clear and transparent like magic. Her eyes gave people a feeling of elegance, her nose was straight, and she had small, red lips.

    She quietly stood there with her gaze on Wang Lin.

    After Feng Yushan saw the woman, he quickly and respectfully said, ¡°Greetings, third elder apprentice sister.¡±

    The woman gently nodded her pretty little head and asked, ¡°Is this fellow cultivator Ceng Niu?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the woman. He wasn¡¯t affected by how beautiful she was. He sped his hands and said, ¡°I am Ceng Niu.¡±

    ¡°Fellow cultivator Ceng, this little girl is a disciple of the Immortal¡¯s Path Sect. My surname is White and my name is Snow.¡± The woman smiled. Her skin was as white as snow and two strands of her three-feet-long ck hair were draped over her chest. The remainder of her hair was coiled into a bun on the top of her head.

    ¡°Teacher ordered me to wait for you here and then bring you to him.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm. He looked at the woman and asked, ¡°Immortal¡¯s Path Sect?¡±

    White Snow nodded and said, ¡°Mount Suzaku has set the date for the battle between fellow cultivator Ceng and Red Butterfly. It will take ce half a month from now. At that time, many messengers of the other cultivation countries wille to watch. Until then, my Immortal¡¯s Path Sect is in charge of housing fellow cultivator.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and then nodded.

    White Snow faintly smiled and jumped off the altar. A ray of white light flew over and held White Snow in the air.

    It was a pure-white crane.

    After Wang Linnded on the white crane, it let out a cry, pped its wings, and flew into the distance.

    Sun Yushan looked enviously at the white crane before jumping off the altar and flying toward Mount Suzaku.

    White Snow would asionally look at Wang Lin. Throughout these past several years, Ceng Niu¡¯s name had been very big. After seeing Wang Lin, she couldn¡¯t help but be disappointed. She was sure that this Ceng Niu would have peerless talent, but looking at him now, he looked extremely normal.

    After a long pause between the two, White Snow softly asked, ¡°Fellow cultivator Ceng, how certain are you in the fight against Red Butterfly?¡±

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze from looking at the country of Suzaku and shook his head. ¡°Not certain at all!¡±

    White Snow was stunned, but she smiled. ¡°Fellow cultivator Ceng doesn¡¯t have to be modest.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t bother with the woman and carefully looked what was below him. He carefully remembered theyout of the area. His map jade only had a very vague description of Suzaku.

    Although Wang Lin secretly thought that Suzaku was trying to recruit him as a core disciple, he was still on guard.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and asked, ¡°Fellow cultivator White Snow, what sects are in Suzaku?¡±

    White Snow¡¯s voice was very alluring. After her exnation, Wang Lin had a rough understanding of Suzaku.

    ¡°Junior apprentice sister Red Butterfly is a disciple of the Heavenly Jade Sect.¡± With that, White Snow let out a sigh and looked toward Ceng Niu. From what she heard from her teacher, it sounded like after the battle, Mount Suzaku wanted this person to join her sect.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm and he didn¡¯t speak.

    The speed of the white crane wasn¡¯t fast, but the ride was very smooth. As it passed by various mountains, Wang Lin secretly remembered them all.

    Suzaku was filled with spiritual energy. It was an aspect which other countries couldn¡¯tpare with at all. Along the way, Wang Lin had already passed by ten spirit veins.

    It was because of these spirit veins that there was so much spiritual energy inside of Suzaku.

    While flying, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly became serious as he looked into the distance. In the distance was a mountain that went into the clouds. It looked like a celestial mountain.

    The white crane didn¡¯t fly toward the mountain and instead went around it. Although his expression was calm, his heart was shocked.

    White Snow whispered, ¡°That is where the Heavenly Jade Sect is located. Because of the formation, you can¡¯t see it.¡±

    Just at this moment, a red figure descended from the mountain and stood on a white cloud. That person was looking over at their direction.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as he stared at the red figure but he remained silent. The red figure slowly disappeared as the white crane flew away.

    Red Butterfly stood outside the Heavenly Jade Sect as she looked at Wang Lin slowly disappearing. Her eyes became even colder as wind blew by and caused her empty sleeve to flutter.

    ¡°He indeed came!¡± Red Butterfly turned around and disappeared back into the Heavenly Jade Sect.

    Wang Lin stood upon the white crane and coldly looked at White Snow. This woman had especially picked this route. She must¡¯ve had her own agenda.

    Not long after, the white crane flew into a mountain that looked like a very long dragon. The crane flew throughyers of clouds and into the depths of the mountain.

    Wang Lin stepped off the crane.

    Afternding, White Snow whispered, ¡°Fellow cultivator Ceng, this is not the Immortal¡¯s Path Sect, but my teacher¡¯s personal immortal cave. Teacher is currently cultivating. Pick any of the rooms from the northern three rows. Teacher will meet you once he is ready.¡±

    With that, she sped her hands at Wang Lin and disappeared among the houses.

    Wang Lin knew that he couldn¡¯t carelessly spread out his divine sense inside Suzaku or else he would attract a lot of trouble. He followed White Snow¡¯s words and walked toward the northern buildings.

    Along the way, he encountered many servants. All of them had numb expressions. None of them even looked at Wang Lin as they quickly passed by.

    Not long after, Wang Lin arrived at the northern end and saw the three rows of extravagant rooms and picked one.

    The rooms had everything already prepared for him. Wang Lin sat down in the room and began to ponder.

    Every since he entered Suzaku, he had this feeling of danger. Although it was very faint, it still existed. Wang Lin knew that with just his cultivation, there were many people in Suzaku who could kill him. Any Soul Transformation cultivator could kill him.

    Suzaku¡¯s attitude toward him was very weird to him. It was strange that someone was sent to receive him. It seemed that White Snow¡¯s teacher would greet him soon.

    After pondering for awhile, Wang Lin closed his eyes and began to cultivate.

    At dusk, the room was very dim because there was no light inside. As time passed, it became even darker.

    In the dark, Wang Lin suddenly felt a sense of loneliness. He looked around at the foreign room, inside this foreign sect, and in this foreign country. He couldn¡¯t find any sense of belonging.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh and was just about to light a candle when he suddenly looked up at the door and knocking began to echo in the room.

    Knock, knock, knock¡­

 Chapter 362 â€” Battle with Red Butterfly

    <h4>Chapter 362 - Battle with Red Butterfly</h4>

    Wang Lin said, ¡°Come in!¡±

    Without any sound, the door opened and a boy wearing ck entered the room.

    He was carrying a tray of fruits in his hands. After entering, he didn¡¯t even look at Wang Lin as he ced down the tray and then turned to leave.

    Wang Lin said, ¡°Wait a moment!¡±

    The boy stopped, turned around, and looked at Wang Lin.

    Although the room was dim, he could still clearly make out what the boy looked like. The boy was very young; only about 13 or 14 years old.

    Without waiting for Wang Lin to ask, the boy opened his mouth and pointed at it. Inside his mouth he only had half of his tongue.

    Wang Lin was stunned and didn¡¯t speak.

    The boy gently smiled at Wang Lin before turning around and leaving, gently closing the door on his way out.

    For some reason, Wang Lin had a creepy feeling about this immortal cave.

    Looking at the fruits on the tray, he pondered for a bit and before going back to cultivating. His right hand was still on his bag of holding so he would have time to resist incase any danger showed up.

    Time passed by, and in the link of an eye, three days had passed. In these three days, only the boy ever came to his room. On the morning of the second day, he went outside but found that all of the servants were missing half of their tongues, making them unable to speak.

    In addition to this, most of the area was covered by powerful restrictions which sealed them from going too far. Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t be able to break any of them in a short period of time.

    There was something strange about this ce.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit until he just gave up on thinking about this. He focused on cultivating to keep himself at the best condition for the fight against Red Butterfly.

    Ten days passed without any distractions. On this day, while he was cultivating, he suddenly opened his eyes and saw a middle-aged man sitting before him. The middle-aged man poured a cup of tea and looked at Wang Lin.

    This person was good-looking but not extremely handsome. He didn¡¯t have a beard but there was stubble on his face. His eyes were bright but seemed to be somewhat covered in mist. Although he didn¡¯t speak, he emitted a sense of majesty.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm. He wasn¡¯t surprised by the fact that this person was able to enter without him knowing. There were many people with cultivation levels higher than Wang Lin¡¯s here. He wasn¡¯t a boy who had just starting cultivating, so he wouldn¡¯t easily be shocked.

    The middle-aged man took a sip of tea and gently tapped the table with his finger. He didn¡¯t say a word.

    Wang Lin also pondered and didn¡¯t speak.

    The room waspletely silent. This was a very scary kind of silence. A sense of pressure began to build with each tap of the middle-aged man¡¯s finger.

    If Wang Lin hadn¡¯t reached the Soul Formation stage, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand this. Even if he were still at the early stage of Soul Formation like he was before he entered the Celestial Realm, he would¡¯ve had trouble.

    However, Wang Lin was very calm right now.

    After a very long time, the middle-aged man stood up and, without even looking at Wang Lin, left the room. He hadn¡¯t said a single word the entire time.

    After he left, Wang Lin stood up and walked over to where the middle-aged man previously was. There was some tea spilled on the table in the shape of two words.

    ¡°Lose, die.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit. He wiped the table with his hand and the words disappeared.

    He looked at the darkness outside the window and his eyes lit up.

    The middle-aged man must¡¯ve been at least at the Soul Transformation stage. He was probably White Snow¡¯s master.

    The two words left by this person were very clear. If he loses the battle against Red Butterfly, the only road that would be left for him was death.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. He then closed his eyes and began to cultivate.

    A few dayster, the day of the big battle arrived.

    It was very lively around the giant altar in Suzaku. All of the cultivators that had arrived were eagerly awaiting this big battle.

    Suzaku had announced this battle between Wang Lin and Red Butterfly ten years ago. This battle caught the eyes of a lot of cultivators.

    Although the two people battling were only at the Soul Formation stage, there was a huge difference in their social statuses.

    Red Butterfly was the genius of Xue Yu and was the number one genius in Suzaku. She was able to reach thete stage of Soul Formation in only 100 years and was the number one candidate to reach the Ascendant stage.

    Ceng Niu was of unknown origin but was able to obtain a rain cauldron. Then he took an arm from Red Butterfly and instantly became famous.

    If that was just the case, it wouldn¡¯t have attracted so much attention, but this Ceng Niu was only at the early stage of Soul Formation when he entered the Celestial Realm. He was able to fight against ate stage Soul Formation cultivator when he was at the early stage and even took an arm from her. As a result, he became a legend.

    Now it was the second battle between the two, which attracted the attention of everyone.

    Red Butterfly was standing on the right side of the altar. She was wearing a blue, court dress with a dark purple flower embroidered on the edge of the dress. It was very simple and clean. Her hair flowed down like a waterfall with only a ribbon tying it together.

    However, the gentle breeze that would cause her empty sleeve to flutter put a blemish on the almost painting-like Red Butterfly.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s beauty was like her talent; it was filled with arrogance and ruthlessness.

    Around the perimeter of the altar were rings of white light with chairs ced on them. There were already many people sitting there; men and women, young and old. All of them were various messengers of different cultivation countries.

    Although there weren¡¯t 100 people, it was very close.

    Although there were almost 100 people, there wasn¡¯t any noise.

    These people sat on the outer ring. On the inner ring there were only four chairs, and there were four people sitting on them.

    These four people were all white-haired old men.

    At this moment, a white crane came from the distance. On the back of the crane stood a young man wearing white. He was standing up straight, his hair was tied with a purple ribbon, and although he looked average, he gave off a manly aura.

    Beside him stood a woman in purple. Her looks weren¡¯t at all inferior to Red Butterfly¡¯s.

    The crane arrived at the altar and let out a cry. The white-robed young man jumped off andnded on the altar.

    He was Wang Lin!

    Red Butterfly lowered her head to look at her empty sleeve before raising her head. Her eyes became cold. There was also a deep sense of hatred hidden in her eyes. As the heaven¡¯s chosen daughter, until she met Wang Lin, she had never lost.

    Not only was Wang Lin the first person to ever defeat her, he even took one of her arms. If Wang Lin had beaten her in a straight up fight, although she would hate him, her hatred would not be this strong.

    But back then, Wang Lin acted when she was at her weakest and tried to destroy her dao heart. In all these years, her cultivation level hadn¡¯t moved. This was all because of Wang Lin.

    Only by killing him could her dao heart recover.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same as he calmly looked at Red Butterfly.

    One of the old men sitting in the inner four chairs coldly looked at Wang Lin and Red Butterfly and said, ¡°I¡¯m the elder of Mount Suzaku, Gong Sunpo, and I¡¯ll be the judge for this fight.¡±

    His right hand formed a seal and then pointed forth. A door of light suddenly appeared on the altar before them.

    ¡°Go inside. That is where your battlefield will be.¡± The old man closed his eyes and no longer spoke.

    Without a word, Red Butterfly walked into the door of light and disappeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as he carefully looked at the door of light and walked inside.

    After the both of them entered the door of light, it immediately expanded to cover the entire altar. Inside the door was a deserted mountain range. People could see what was going on through the door of light.

    After Wang Lin entered the door of light, he was able to detect that this door of light was a transfer array. Where he appeared was a deserted mountain range.

    The surroundings werepletely quiet and there was no lighting from the sky. An aura that would make you feel irritated filled the air.

    Giant and ancient oak trees grew everywhere. Ten feet away, a giant, red python was coldly staring at Wang Lin and sticking its tongue out.

    A shout came from the sky. ¡°Ceng Niu!¡±

    Wang Lin flew into the sky to see a ray of red light charging toward him. Before she even arrived, a cold aura had already spread out.

    This cold aura condensed into small ice particles that gathered 100 feet away from Wang Lin into a giant ice sculpture.

    This giant ice sculpture was over 100 feet tall and was shaped like a person. Its face was expressionless as it swung its giant fist at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he backed away.

    A sh of red light appeared on the head of the ice sculpture and Red Butterfly appeared. Her eyes were cold as she stared at Wang Lin and whispered something. A bright light appeared and turned into a ice rose before her.

    She made up her mind to not have a long fight with Ceng Niu. She would use the quickest method to kill this person.

    As the ice giant swung out its fist, Red Butterfly plucked a rose petal and sent it forth. The petal swayed back and forth like a boat on the rocky sea.

    Wang Lin snorted. He waved his right hand and the restriction g appeared in his grasp. Restriction gas came out in the shape of dragons. They intertwined and fused into a giant fist that met the fist of the ice giant.

    Bang!

    The shock wave caused many of the trees below them to fall over. Even the python was knocked onto the ground. It was squirming due to the many wounds on its body. All of the wounds were caused by the vibrations of the shock wave.

    The huge impact caused the ice giant to take a step back. Cracks had appeared on his fist and pieces of ice were flying everywhere.

    Wang Lin¡¯s hand shook. The fist formed by the restriction shattered and as the vibrations reached the restriction g, it caused cracks to appear on it.

    ¡°This is a treasure that my country of Xue Yu has been refining for 500 years: ice god! Ceng Niu, you will die for sure!¡± Red Butterfly¡¯s eyes became even colder as her hand moved and the floating rose petal suddenly began to change.

 Chapter 363 â€” Soul Lasher

    <h4>Chapter 363 - Soul Lasher</h4>

    Thin lines flew off the petal and formed a giant that flew toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he waved the restriction g, causing a screen of ck fog to appear. Then he took out the celestial sword and swung at the.

    The sword energy went through the ck fog andnded on the flower petal.

    Bang!

    Cracks immediately appeared on the petal but it didn¡¯t shatter. Countless threads from the flower petal covered the sky as it arrived before Wang Lin.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s eyes became even colder as she plucked another flower petal. She threw it forward and formed a seal with left hand as it flew. Then she pointed at the petal and it immediately grew many timesrger. It was still heading toward Wang Lin.

    Red Butterfly didn¡¯t stop but plucked another flower petal. She bit her tongue and spat out some blood. The blood fell on the petal and nine sword symbols made of blood appeared on the petal. Nine rays of sword energy appeared and shot toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Three flower petals! Ceng Niu, I want to see if you die or not!¡± Red Butterfly pped the ice giant under her. The ice giant let out a roar and swung its fist right behind the nine rays of sword energy.

    For every step it took, there would be a giant hole left on the ground. Countless trees fell over and the vibrations caused many cracks to appear on the ground.

    This could be considered one of the most dangerous battles in Wang Lin¡¯s life. He didn¡¯t want to use the war chariot unless he had to. After all, this was Suzaku; there was bound to be many people watching. Exposing too many of his secrets wouldn¡¯t be good for him.

    Facing theing at him, Wang Lin let out a roar and swung the celestial sword like crazy, forcibly creating an opening in the.

    Wang Lin quickly charged out from opening and opened his mouth to spit out a ck ray of light. It quickly changed into a giant ck stamp that mmed into the giant petal.

    The ck stamp trembled before it was wrapped by the petal and turned into a puddle of ck water. Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale. He used the moment the ck stamp stopped the petal to teleport away.

    Just at this moment, the nine rays of sword energy silently arrived. They moved as fast as lightning. Wang Lin quickly touched his bag of holding and two bells appeared. They collided with the sword energy, creating a sound wave.

    The nine rays of sword energy paused for a moment under the effect of the sound wave but then continued toward Wang Lin.

    With that pause, the two bells shattered and the pieces formed a suit of armor around Wang Lin. He let out a roar and teleported again. This time he was charging toward Red Butterfly.

    However, just when he reappeared, the ice giant¡¯s fist arrived before him. The this punch was much faster than the one before. Itnded on Wang Lin¡¯s body in almost an instant.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body was sent flying. The nine rays of sword energy stabbed into his body as he flew through the air. Then the giant flower petal quickly wrapped around him, leaving no opening.

    Killing intent filled Red Butterfly¡¯s eyes and she shouted, ¡°Ceng Niu, ept your death!¡±

    Her left hand formed a seal and pointed at the petal. Soon, sounds of explosions came from within the petal.

    However, just at this moment, a ray of ck energy leaked out from the flower petal. Red Butterfly¡¯s expression changed when a huge ray of ck sword energy that felt like it could destroy the world came out from within the petal.

    The petal was split in half and Wang Lin slowly walked out.

    The ribbon that was tying his hair had broken. His hair flowed in the air without any wind and his eyes were filled with intense coldness. He looked at Red Butterfly like he was looking at a dead person.

    There were many cracks on his armor and behind him the nine rays of sword energy all shattered.

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice was low as he slowly said, ¡°Red Butterfly, the battle has just started. What happened just now was only a warm up!¡±

    Red Butterfly stared at Wang Lin and pointed at the rose with six remaining petals. She was about to use a spell.

    ¡°Red Butterfly, look at this.¡± Wang Lin revealed an evil smile as he took out a cocoon-like stone that had many Dao symbols on it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand hit it and the symbols on it began to glow.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s face became pale as a small amount of ck gas emerged from her forehead. She shouted, ¡°Ceng Niu, what is that!?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just an arm!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same as he hit the stone. Pieces of rocks fell off, revealing a dark and withered arm.

    Holding the arm in his hand, he let out an evil smile. ¡°Red Butterfly, is this arm familiar to you?¡±

    Red Butterfly¡¯s body trembled as she stared at the arm. She then suddenly turned toward Wang Lin. The coldness in her eyes had reached its limit.

    ¡°Ceng Niu, you viin!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and heughed out loud. Then his eyes suddenly darkened and said, ¡°I¡¯m a viin? Back in the celestial realm, there was no hatred between us. I had never messed with you. Yet you tried to kill me multiple times. Even now, I still don¡¯t know why you wanted to kill me. Why can¡¯t I resist if you tried to kill me?¡±

    Red Butterfly¡¯s face was gloomy. Without any hesitation, she pointed at the rose and all six petals scattered.

    Wang Lin let out a snort. Without any hesitation, he pped his bag of holding and a ck g appeared in his hand. This was the g that was only missing one restriction to summon divine retribution lightning.

    His left hand moved before him. A restriction appeared and he ced it on the g. The restriction shook and a blinding light shined from the g.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s expression changed. Her hand quickly formed seals and she chanted a veryplex spell. The six petals quickly flew out and turned into six women wearing red.

    However, a powerful force was being released from the restriction g. This force pushed everything away. Wang Lin allowed himself to be pushed away and let the restriction g float in the sky.

    As for the six petals that had turned into six women, they were also stopped in their tracks. They were unable to go forward.

    At this moment, rumbling sounds suddenly came from the sky. Red clouds covered the sky like the heavens were going to copse.

    Everyone watching the fight from outside was shocked. The four old men sitting in the inner circle all suddenly opened their eyes. Their gazes were locked onto the red clouds.

    ¡°Divine Retribution!¡± Gong Sunpo¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Six return to one!¡± Red Butterfly¡¯s expression changed as she quickly formed seals with her hand. The six women in red quickly fused with Red Butterfly. Behind her, six beautiful, red figures appeared.

    Red clouds covered the sky. Wang Lin sneered as he pointed at the restriction g. The restriction g quickly turned into waves of restrictions that shot toward Red Butterfly.

    Just at this moment, with a huge bang, all of the red clouds gathered and a ray of red lightning descended. Its target was exactly where the restrictions were at.

    Red Butterfly quickly backed up, but Wang Lin had been keeping an eye on her. The moment she moved, he waved the celestial sword and a ray of sword energy shot out at her.

    However, this sword energy wasn¡¯t for Red Butterfly. It collided with the descending red lightning.

    Bang!

    With a loud bang, the sword energy copsed. The red lightning paused for a moment before it continued to descend.

    Using this pause, Wang Lin shouted, ¡°Restriction g, scatter!¡±

    The restriction g suddenly shook as more restriction gas poured out of it. This continued until the restriction g turned to dust and disappeared. However, the restriction gas that came out arrived before Red Butterfly in almost an instant and hovered around her. Much of the gas had already entered the ice giant¡¯s body as well. Although the gas couldn¡¯t do any damage, it could act as a beacon for the divine retribution lightning.

    The giant quickly stomped the ground. Every time it stomped, a lot of restriction gas would dissipate, but there was simply so much gas that it kept on entering the giant¡¯s body.

    Red Butterfly was about to teleport when her expression suddenly became ugly.

    ¡°The moment divine retribution arrives, all teleports are sealed! Red Butterfly, ept your death!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    At this moment, the red lightning arrived. The moment the restriction gas touched the lightning, it dissipated. The red lightning descended upon Red Butterfly, who was surrounded by restriction gas.

    Although all of this took a while to exin, it happened in the blink of an eye.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s face was pale and she clenched her teeth. The moment the red lightning arrived, the six figures behind her flew out.

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    One of the red figures exploded the moment it touched the red lightning, but it was unable to stop the divine retribution lightning.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s voice cracked. ¡°Explode! Explode!¡±

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The divine retribution lightning pierced through them like they were paper. One figure copsed, another figure copsed, and soon all six figures had copsed.

    However, the power of the red lightning lowered a bit in these series of explosions.

    Without a word, Red Butterfly sank into the ice giant. The moment she disappeared into it, the red lightning struck the ice giant.

    The giant suddenly raised its head and let out a painful roar as many cracks appeared on its body. There was a red line moving within the ice giant. It wasn¡¯t attacking the ice giant but moving to the remaining restriction gas in its body.

    In addition, there was the ghostly image of a whip that would glow. Every time it glowed, the power of the red lighting would weaken a bit.

    ¡°A pity!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he swung the celestial sword at the giant. He let out a roar as he directed arge ray of sword energy toward the ice giant.

    The giant opened its mouth and shouted. However, the voice belonged to Red Butterfly. ¡°Soul Lasher!¡±

    Just at this moment, the whip inside the ice giant glowed brightly, flew out from the chest of the giant, and struck Wang Lin.

    Fast! Too fast! Wang Lin wasn¡¯t able to dodge at all. He coughed out blood and his body fell. However, his origin soul was knocked out of his body and flew far away.

    At this moment, the sword energynded on the ice giant and its aura weakened a lot. A wound as thick as an arm went through its body.

 Chapter 364 â€” Fury of the Chariot

    <h4>Chapter 364 - Fury of the Chariot</h4>

    That whip was simply too fast. Wang Lin didn¡¯t have any time to react when his origin soul was whipped out of his body. As his soul flew backwards, he was shocked and then pain starteding from all over his origin soul.

    This pain was like his heart was being pierced. This pain meant that his origin soul was about to be damaged.

    He didn¡¯t hesitate at all to use spiritual energy to stop himself. With one teleport, he went back into his body.

    Wang Lin opened eyes and quickly backed up. There was shock in his eyes. The attack from the giant just now was simply too strange.

    ¡°What kind of whip is that?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes sparkled as he stared at the ice giant.

    Luckily, Wang Lin¡¯s sword energy hadnded on the giant and the divine retribution lightning was still inside the ice giant. Due to these two factors, the ice giant wasn¡¯t able to attack Wang Lin while his origin soul was knocked out of his body. The situation would have turned very ugly for Wang Lin otherwise.

    Just as the sword energynded on the ice giant¡¯s waist, the divine retribution lightning destroyed thest of the restriction gas and suddenly disappeared. The red clouds left as quickly as they arrived and the sky returned to normal as if the red clouds had never appeared.

    The ice giant shook its body. Pieces of ice fell off it andnded on the ground. The giant was now only half of its original size at 50 feet.

    The wound on its waist quickly closed and soon disappeared. However, the image of the whip was still at its chest releasing a demonic light.

    Without a word, Wang Lin turned around and escaped. That whip was simply too dangerous. If his origin soul were to get knocked away again and his body got destroyed, then even if he won, he will still have lost.

    Red Butterfly appeared once more on the head of the ice giant and shouted, ¡°Ceng Niu, I want to see what you can still do!¡±

    The ice giant that was now only half of its original size became more nimble than before. It got up from the ground, causing the earth to shake, and chased after Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin continued to run. Luckily, the battleground was veryrge and he hadn¡¯t reached the boundary yet.

    He quickly took out a pill and consumed it to adjust his body as he flew. As for the ice giant behind him, hepletely ignored it.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s expression was as cold as ice. She hated the person before her down to her bones. If it wasn¡¯t for the ice giant, she would have been killed the red lightning.

    ¡°This Ceng Niu had a treasure to call down divine retribution lightning. However, I don¡¯t believe he has two of them, or else he could have just used both right away. Even with the soulsher, the ice giant won¡¯t be able withstand two divine retribution lightning strikes.¡± Red Butterfly¡¯s eyes were gloomy. She gave amand and the whip suddenly appeared in the ice giant¡¯s hand.

    Red Butterfly shouted, ¡°Ceng Niu, ept your death!¡±

    The giant swung the whip in his hand. It moved even faster than lightning toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed. Although the whip¡¯s speed was quick, he had been on guard this whole time. As the whip wasing toward him, he disappeared with a teleport.

    He reappeared 1000 feet away and coughed out blood. When he was teleporting away, the whip touched him. Although it didn¡¯t knock his origin soul out, it injured him.

    ¡°What an amazing whip treasure!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and continued to escape. He took out arge amount of pills and devoured them to recover as much spiritual energy as possible.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s eyes were cold as she controlled the ice giant to chase Wang Lin in a mad pursuit.

    As Red Butterfly chased Wang Lin, she insulted him. ¡°Ceng Niu, you are now running away like a homeless dog. Where is your dominating aura from back then?¡±

    Wang Linughed and said, ¡°Red Butterfly, you haven¡¯t resolved the curse from that arm yet. You¡¯re only suppressing it with your spiritual energy. This is true reason you used your most powerful treasure right at the start.¡±

    Red Butterfly¡¯s expression became gloomy and she snorted. Every single time they met, she had never been able to beat Wang Lin in words, so she no longer spoke. She controlled the giant and whipped the air before them multiple times.

    After a while, Wang Lin recovered a bit of spiritual energy. His eyes lit up as he took out an item. It was Red Butterfly¡¯s arm. He chanted while his left hand formed seals and pointed at the arm. The arm glowed a demonic light as various symbols appeared on it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s left hand pped the arm and he shouted, ¡°Explode!¡±

    A ck line immediately appeared on Red Butterfly¡¯s forehead. Her body trembled and her face became pale. She shouted, ¡°Ceng Niu, if I don¡¯t kill you, then I¡¯m not called Red Butterfly!¡±

    Wang Lin sneered and shouted, ¡°Suppress it! I want to see how long you can suppress it! Explode! Explode! Explode!¡±

    The ck line on Red Butterfly¡¯s forehead suddenly began to spread and soon covered Red Butterfly¡¯s beautiful face.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Red Butterfly coughed out ck blood. She was indeed worried about the curse on her arm, which was why she wanted to end this battle as quickly as possible. Unfortunately, things didn¡¯t go as nned. The battle went outside of her control.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he once more shouted, ¡°Explode!¡±

    The arm in his hand immediately exploded. There was no longer any blood left inside, so it exploded into a cloud of ck dust which spread out in all directions.

    The explosion of the arm activated all of the curses inside Red Butterfly¡¯s body. She coughed out another mouthful of ck blood and a dark aura covered her face.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body immediately stopped. He no longer ran. He used this moment to throw out the beast trap and with a bang, the war chariot arrived.

    The beast spirit immediately came out with a roar. Its bloodshot eyes stared at Wang Lin and the giant.

    The current Wang Lin couldn¡¯t worry about exposing too much. The most important matter right now was winning.

    After the chariot appeared, it would take time to activate. Wang Lin held the celestial sword in his hand and swung down.

    The sword energy created a sonic boom as it flew out and smashed into the ice giant.

    Bang!

    The ice giant stumbled back several steps as a wound appeared on its body. Red Butterfly¡¯s eyes were closed. She was concentrating all her attention to suppress the curse.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He went up and swung down again.

    Bang!

    After the bang, the ice giant backed up even more. Red Butterfly struggled to open her eyes and stared viciously at Wang Lin before spitting out a word. The ice giant¡¯s eyes released a demonic light. Red Butterfly had given up on controlling the ice giant and was using all her power to suppress the curse.

    The giant¡¯s body began to move. It swung its fist and the image if the whip immediately appeared.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate at all and the used celestial sword to block. With a bang, Wang Lin was pushed back more than 100 feet. Although the celestial sword wasn¡¯t damaged, Wang Lin coughed out blood from the force of the blow.

    Just at this moment, the ice giantnded before Wang Lin with one leap. It swung its fist down and inside the fist was the image of the whip.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was serious as he quickly threw the celestial sword toward the fist.

    The moment the fist hit Wang Lin, the sword shed by the right arm and cut the entire arm off.

    The celestial sword itself was very different from the sword energy. The celestial swordnded 1000 feet away and stabbed deep into the ground.

    Blood sprayed out from all over Wang Lin¡¯s body and many of his bones were broken. However, heughed and said, ¡°Red Butterfly, I took one of your arms and now I took one of this useless ice giant¡¯s arms. It is now more fitting for you.¡±

    He waved his hand and the ice giant¡¯s right arm appeared in his hand. A sh of blue light appeared and the ice immediately fell from the arm until it shrank to half its size.

    Right now the many spikes on the war chariot released a ck aura that was being absorbed by the spirit beast. The spirit beast grewrger and its eyes revealed a vicious gaze.

    The ice giant let out a roar and rushed toward its broken arm.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he spat out a ray of white light that surrounded the arm. He was now using all of his energy to refine it.

    More cracks appeared on the arm and it shrank again.

    The giant¡¯s speed was very quick. It arrived with one jump and then it swung its left arm.

    Bang!

    Wang Lin backed up and then disappeared. Cracks immediately appeared on the ground where Wang Lin was just standing.

    When Wang Lin reappeared, he was next to the celestial sword and grabbed it.

    Wang Lin shouted again. ¡°Break!¡± The arm coated in white light cracked again and arge amount of ice fell off. Right now, this arm was the same size as a normal person¡¯s arm.

    The giant suddenly turned around and swung out another punch that was as fast as lightning. Wang Lin raised the celestial sword and swung down.

    Just at this moment, the whip suddenly appeared on the ice giant¡¯s chest. Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed and he moved the celestial sword to block before him. However, the whip changed directions. It went around Wang Lin and hit his body.

    Bang!

    Wang Lin coughed out blood and his body was knocked back 100 feet. His origin soul was once again whipped out of his body and flew out 1000 feet.

    The ice giant¡¯s eyes released a ghostly light. It ignored Wang Lin¡¯s original soul and instead walked toward Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    ¡°War chariot, activate!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. During the time he managed to dy the ice giant, the God ying Chariot managed to activate.

    The beast spirit let out a roar and charged out. All of the chains on the beast spirit were gone. However, instead of charging at the ice giant, it charged toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Disobedient beast!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. His hand formed a seal and a chain flew out from the chariot. The chain locked the beast spirit in ce.

    The beast spirit beast struggled vigorously and didn¡¯t change its direction. It clearly wanted to use whatever it took to devour Wang Lin.

    At this moment, the giant arrived next to Wang Lin¡¯s body and smiled as it smashed its fist down.

 Chapter 365 â€” Power of Domains

    <h4>Chapter 365 - Power of Domains</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul shouted, ¡°Xu Liguo!¡±

    The celestial sword let out a miserable scream as ck gas appeared on the sword and it blocked the fist.

    Bang!

    The giant¡¯s fist hit the celestial sword and was pushed back by the shockwave. However, Xu Liguo let out a weak cry before the celestial sword fell to the ground. No more sounds came from it.

    The giant¡¯s eyes lit up as it ran up again.

    Just at this moment, even more chains flew out of the war chariot and dragged the beast spirit back. The beast spirit was filled with rage as it turned toward the ice giant and charged toward it.

    The giant immediately raised its head. It stopped its attack on Wang Lin¡¯s body and punched the iing beast spirit.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The giant continued to attack and knocked the beast spirit away. This angered the beast spirit. Its mouth expanded greatly and devoured the ice giant.

    However, the moment it tried to devour the ice giant, the whip came out and hit the beast spirit. The beast spirit felt pain and immediately shrank a bit.

    Pa! Pa!

    The continuous whipping caused the beast spirit to be furious, but it ignored the whip to continue to devour. The beast spirit went through the ice giant¡¯s body.

    The giant¡¯s body shook and arge amount of cracks appeared on it. More ice fell off and the ice giant shrank once more. It was now only 20 feet tall and the ice around its right shoulder began to melt.

    The beast spirit was about to turn around for another attack when Red Butterfly opened her eyes. The curse was suppressed back to the single ck line on her forehead.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s rushed voice contained a hint of darkness as she said, ¡°Soulsher! Reveal your true form!¡±

    This time, a pure-white whip appeared in the ice giant¡¯s hand. This whip isn¡¯t illusionary like before but solid. It whipped the beast spirit like crazy.

    The pain caused the beast spirit to be even more enraged. It was about to charge out again when it suddenly let out a painful cry and looked back at the war chariot. After all, he was only a spirit and was limited by the chariot. Also, Wang Lin was not using it properly for it to disy its full power, so now it was feeling the call of the chariot.

    The beast spirit let out a reluctant roar into the sky as it changed into gas and returned to the war chariot.

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul had returned to his body during the fight between the beast spirit and the ice giant. He had also consumed pills to recover and sent spiritual energy into the celestial sword to awaken Xu Liguo. With the celestial sword in his hand, he swung down.

    Wang Lin¡¯s sword energy quickly arrived. The ice giant let out a roar and punched the sword energy. It turned around, kicked the ground, causing the ground to crack, and quickly escaped.

    Chase!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as he raised his sword and chased after her!

    Red Butterfly¡¯s face was gloomy. The battle today was much harder than their battle back in the Celestial Realm. She never would have even dreamt that this Ceng Niu would have gained this much power in a mere decade.

    Thinking back to the Celestial Realm, when she used her full power to kill this person, Ceng Niu could only run and had no power to resist. Eventer on, it was only because he had a treasure that could copse a Celestial Fragment that she was suppressed. She never saw Wang Lin as anything.

    In her heart, this Ceng Niu was not someone at the same level as her. He was weak; an insect, a stepping stone that would obey the strong.

    She had killed many Soul Formation cultivators like Wang Lin during her battle against the Four Sect Alliance. Even in Suzaku, she kept this mentality.

    This was her pride!

    However, this pride crumbled when Wang Lin took her arm. She couldn¡¯t stand the fact that a weak and insignificant cultivator dared to sneak attack her. Her hatred for Wang Lin had reached its limit.

    She resolved herself to kill Wang Lin in order to make her dao heartplete again. She even took out Xue Yu¡¯s national treasure, the ice god, to kill this person.

    Even her senior apprentice brother secretly borrowed the Heavenly Jade Sect¡¯s main treasure, the soulsher, and let her borrow it to get on her good side. She originally didn¡¯t want to use the soulsher. She thought that with the ice god and her life treasure, killing Ceng Niu would be as easy as taking candy from a baby.

    However, she had heard a lot of rumors about the soulsher and was moved by them, so she didn¡¯t reject the offer. She hid it inside the ice god to use it as a secret weapon to win.

    But right now, after so many rounds, their battle had reached its boiling point. This Ceng Niu¡¯s treasures were endless, far more than she could have imagined.

    Especially that beast spirit; it was too fierce. If Ceng Niu had the power to control it and the beast spirit continued to attack, she was sure that without the soulsher, she would have lost.

    Right now she could only escape. The ice god was extremely weak. From all the damage it took, it was now only 20 feet tall. If it shrank any more, it would copsepletely.

    She had only experienced this kind of escape twice in her entire life. The first time was when she was forced into a corner by Wang Lin and the second time was right now.

    To be forced to escape like this twice by the same person was like a p in the face for her. This made her feel very ashamed and her hatred deepened.

    Wang Lin chased closely after her with a gloomy expression on his face. He looked at the figure constantly teleporting before him and said, ¡°Red Butterfly, where is your pride? Does the heavenly daughter of Suzaku have to run from me, a mere mid stage Soul Formation cultivator?¡±

    ¡°Ceng Niu!! If I don¡¯t kill you, I¡¯m not called Red Butterfly! Avatars!¡± Even though Wang Lin was taunting her, her pride made it so that she had to fight him.

    A change suddenly urred.

    She let out a scream and the rose appeared before the ice giant. There were no flower petals, only two stamens. Red Butterfly didn¡¯t hesitate as her origin soul flew out and split in half. One half went into the stamens.

    The two stamens fused together to form a very beautiful figure. The figure quickly took form and revealed its appearance.

    An avatar that looked exactly like Red Butterfly appeared, only this avatar had all of her limbs.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s avatar opened her eyes and looked very calm. The original Red Butterfly was very cold and ruthless, but this avatar showed no emotion and was extremely calm.

    ¡°Ceng Niu, I don¡¯t mind giving up my chance to reach the Soul Transformation stage anytime soon just to kill you!¡±

    This avatar was something she had been cultivating to make it easier for her to reach the Soul Transformation stage.

    Unless it was absolutely needed, she wouldn¡¯t bring the avatar out.

    But now, in order to kill Wang Lin, she didn¡¯t care about the cost!

    This avatar had no spiritual energy inside even though it contained some of her origin soul. This avatar was filled with her domain. She had been pouring her domain into the avatar for a while.

    Red Butterfly and her avatar both said, at the same time, ¡°Ruthless domain!¡±

    The avatar quickly flew forward and emitted a rainbow-colored light.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s avatar said, in a very alluring voice, ¡°To lure out all the emotions of the mortal world and then using the de of intelligence to cut it all away. This is the ruthless domain!¡±

    ¡°Emotions,e forth¡­¡±

    The color of the sky suddenly changed and a mysterious power covered the heavens and earth. Seven rainbow-colored orbs suddenly appeared next to Red Butterfly and then flew toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Familial love!

    Two balls of light shattered to form a man and woman. The man had trimmed white hair and the woman had a loving gaze.

    ¡°Love!¡±

    Li Muwan¡¯s figure appeared in the orb. She stared at Wang Lin with eyes filled with sadness.

    ¡°Hatred!¡± Teng Huayuan teared open the orb of light and walked out. There were countless souls in his hand. The souls of the Wang family cried out in anguish.

    ¡°Appreciation!¡± Ceng Daniu¡¯s three generations walked out and stared at Wang Lin in confusion. He opened his mouth to talk but couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body stopped moving and he sat cross-legged. His origin soul flew out and said, ¡°Under the reincarnation cycle, life and death domain!¡±

    The sky was suddenly torn open by a pair of giant hands and a rift appeared. A giant, ck and white painting came out of the rift.

    There were manyrge mountains and flowing rivers inside the scroll. Although they looked still, they were in fact moving. Under the life and death scroll, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul was glowing. He revealed aplex expression as he looked at the people before him.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s avatar said, ¡°Sword of intelligence!¡±

    A rainbow-colored sword appeared before Red Butterfly¡¯s avatar.

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s parents were killed by the sword. They were soon followed by Li Muwan. Da Niu¡¯s family was killed by Teng Huayuan and then he disappeared after a swing of the sword.

    ¡°Ruthless!¡± Red Butterfly and her avatar looked very worn out. She then pointed at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul shook and his eyes became dim. His right hand raised up and pointed at the life and death scroll in the sky.

    Wang Lin softly said, ¡°Even a ruthless person can¡¯t escape the reincarnation cycle¡­ How could the emotions in the world be so easily cut or discarded? Although the sword of intelligence is powerful, it can¡¯t cut through the cycle of reincarnation!¡±

    ck and white gas appeared and fused together to make the grey gas of the reincarnation cycle. The grey gas suddenly came out of the scroll in the shape of a giant thumb and pressed down before Red Butterfly¡¯s avatar.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s avatar¡¯s body trembled. She shook her head, bitterly smiled, and said, ¡°If I could have reached the Soul Transformation stage, even the reincarnation cycle would be suppressed by ruthlessness. If the heavens¡¯ reincarnation cycle wasn¡¯t ruthless, then it wouldn¡¯t be the heavens¡¯ reincarnation cycle anymore¡­ unfortunate¡­¡± The avatar let out a sigh as it disappeared.

 Chapter 366 â€” The Conspiracy Reveals Itself

    <h4>Chapter 366 - The Conspiracy Reveals Itself</h4>

    Red Butterfly coughed out a mouthful blood. Her origin soul was damaged, but the hatred in her eyes were reced by a hint of rity.

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul returned to his body and his face became very pale. Although the battle between domains looked calm, it was the most dangerous part of this fight.

    The moment Red Butterfly¡¯s sword of intelligencended, his origin soul was damaged. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his life and death domain had evolved when he reached the mid stage of Soul Formation, his origin soul would have been destroyed.

    Even right now, his life and death domain was only a bit more powerful than Red Butterfly¡¯s domain. This was because, as Red Butterfly said, the heavenly reincarnation cycle was originally ruthless.

    However, there was a very fine line between ruthless and emotionless. Because of this difference, Wang Lin barely won.

    In truth, domain battles between cultivators were them proving their own dao paths to each other.

    ¡°I understand!¡± Red Butterfly¡¯s eyes released a mysterious light as she looked toward Wang Lin. All of her hatred disappeared. She returned to thepletely cold and emotionless gaze she had when she first met Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart sank. Red Butterfly was indeed a genius to be able to gain something from this domain battle. This woman must be killed or else Wang Lin won¡¯t have a day of peace in the future!

    Wang Lin moved. He pped his bag of holding and took out the restriction g. Restriction gas flew out and formed into a cknce.

    As more restriction gas entered thence, there were sounds of it expanding. Thence grewrger and gained a stronger aura.

    All of the restriction gas had gathered in thence. This was the peak power of the restriction g after reaching its firstpletion stage.

    Wang Lin quickly charged forward with thence in one hand. With his other hand, he swung down the celestial sword.

    Boom!

    The ice giant let out a roar and jumped into the air to punch Wang Lin. However, thence was longer, so it lunged toward Red Butterfly at the ice giant¡¯s forehead. The ice giant¡¯s hand grabbed thence.

    However, the sword energy was right behind thence, so itnded without any resistance.

    Bang!

    The giant let out a painful cry and its left hand smashed down as restriction gas entered its body. However, thence didn¡¯t hit Red Butterfly but stabbed the giant¡¯s neck.

    Boom!

    The giant¡¯s eyes dimmed and it slowly fell to the ground. Red Butterfly took a deep breath and pointed at her brow. Then she came out of the ice giant and floated in the air. Her current body was very weak, her life treasure was used up, her domain avatar was destroyed, her origin soul was heavily injured, and the ice giant was destroyed. Right now she was as weak as she was back in the Celestial Realm.

    But she seemed to have a feeling of enlightenment and no longer had the urge to fight. She felt that once sheprehended this feeling, then killing this Ceng Niu would be as simple as waving her hand.

    Countless cracks appeared on the giant as it fell and finally copsed. All of the ice melted, revealing a pure-white whip.

    Red Butterfly waved her hand and the soulsher flew toward her.

    How could Wang Lin let her seed? This was something he had to obtain. Thence quickly turned into a ck whip and wrapped around the soulsher.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s expression changed and she shouted, ¡°You dare?!¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare!¡± Wang Linughed as he pulled the soulsher toward him. He swung the celestial sword at Red Butterfly to prevent her from fighting him for it.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s face was gloomy. After pondering for a bit, she let go to dodge the sword energy and sneered at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Ceng Niu, this soulsher has a seal ced on it by the Heavenly Jade Sect. Even if you steal it, you won¡¯t be able to use it.¡±

    As she spoke, the ck line on Red Butterfly¡¯s forehead slowly faded away until it disappeared without a trace.

    Her domain avatar was destroyed during the domain battle, so her method to reach the Soul Transformation with rtive ease was gone. But the enlightenment she gained made her confident that she would be able to break into the Soul Transformation stage on her own in a few decades.

    She took a deep breath and four rays of light suddenly appeared around her. When the lights disappeared, four figures appeared.

    Metal spirit, wood spirit, water spirit, fire spirit!

    Aside from the earth spirit, the other elemental spirits all appeared!

    This was Red Butterfly¡¯s ultimate treasure. This was her root and where her talent came from.

    Wang Lin scanned the soulsher with his divine sense. What he saw made his heart sink. There was a powerful seal on the soulsher, so his divine sense couldn¡¯t get through it at all.

    Wang Lin snorted. He put the soulsher into his bag of holding and then stared at the four elemental spirits.

    In today¡¯s battle, Wang Lin had been heavily injured. Aside from the various injuries on his body, his origin soul had also been damaged. This could be said to be a very bitter fight.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he thought, ¡°Four spirits¡­ My heaven defying bead will use these to reachpletion today!¡±

    As Red Butterfly stared at Wang Lin, her hand formed a seal and she said, ¡°Four spirits, killing formation!¡± After that, she turned to leave. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to fight anymore and was ready to leave this ce.

    Wang Lin was about to chase when the four spirits suddenly moved and charged toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He shook the restriction g in his hand and thence reformed. He thrusted thence toward the spirit in the front. The spirit increased its speed and collided with thence.

    Wang Lin swung the celestial sword with his right hand, but the wood spirit went to block it as the water and metal spirits closed in on him.

    Wang Lin snorted. Back then, before he had reached the Soul Formation stage, he had to put in a lot of effort to win against one spirit. However, he was now at the mid of stage Soul Formation and had already nned on how to steal these elemental spirits from Red Butterfly.

    At this moment, his eyes were calm. He pped his bag of holding and nine carvings appeared.

    These nine wood carvings all contained the time domain. Aside from two of them, the remaining seven were all made from the wood of the reincarnation tree. This material made it much easier to activate the time domain and was much more powerful.

    Wang Lin softly said, ¡°Time!¡±

    An invisible shockwave suddenly spread out and the four elemental spirits paused for a moment.

    Wang Lin¡¯s speed was very quick. He immediately grabbed hold of the metal spirit and with one step suppressed the wood spirit. After that, he ignored the remaining two spirits and chased after Red Butterfly.

    Red Butterfly was more than 1000 feet away when her face turned pale. She didn¡¯t expect that Ceng Niu would still have a powerful treasure left after this battle. She felt very bitter in her heart. No matter what, she had to kill this person today. Only by using all of her treasures and using the fact that she had a bit more spiritual energy than him could she kill him in one fell swoop!

    Her eyes darkened and she said, ¡°Metal spirit, explode!¡±

    The metal spirit being held by Wang Lin suddenly shook and began to release a destructive aura. Wang Lin let go of the metal spirit and teleported away. The wood spirit was still in Wang Lin¡¯s hands.

    Bang!

    The spirit exploded. Although Wang Lin teleported away, he was still hit by it. He coughed out arge mouthful of blood and immediately weakened.

    His cultivation became unstable after all of these injuries, so it dropped to the early stage of Soul Formation.

    Afternding, Wang Lin immediately took out pills from his bag and swallowed them. His eyes shed as he teleported to Red Butterfly. He formed a seal with his hand and said, ¡°Red Butterfly, ept your death!¡±

    Red Butterfly¡¯s eyes lit up and she said, ¡°Three spirits, explode!¡±

    The remaining three spirits trembled and three powerful, destructive auras began to spread. Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed greatly.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s eyes were cold. There was no color in her eyes as she said, ¡°If you kill me, we both die together!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even colder as he pressed down the seal in his hand without any hesitation. For the first time, panic entered Red Butterfly¡¯s face.

    But just at this moment, a gentle power descended from the sky and surrounded the three spirits. The destructive force disappeared and the spirits were saved.

    A person silently appeared before Red Butterfly. This person was Suzaku¡¯s Gong Sunpo.

    He casually waved his right hand and Wang Lin was knocked back 100 feet. Wang Lin red at Gong Sunpo and silently pondered.

    This power was not something he could fight against, and let¡¯s not forget that he was heavily injured.

    ¡°Ceng Niu, you won! Go to Mount Suzaku to receive your order and someone will arrange things for you. After that, you will be a disciple Suzaku invited from the outside. As one of these disciples, Suzaku can grant you one wish. Once you have decided on what you want, you cane to Mount Suzaku to state your wish.¡± Gong Sunpo grabbed the three spirits and put them back inside Red Butterfly.

    However, when the wood spirit was flying over, Wang Lin clenched his teeth, swung the celestial sword, and cut it in half. He quickly molded half of the wood spirit into a crystal and put it inside his bag of holding.

    After he did this, he raised his head and looked at Gong Sunpo.

    ¡°Hmph, you sure are bold! Looking at the fact that you won, I won¡¯t pursuit this matter, but your wish is cancelled!¡± Gong Sunpo coldly looked at Wang Lin.

    Then he pointed at the sky and the spirit that had exploded reformed. The old man put it back inside Red Butterfly as well.

    Color returned to Red Butterfly¡¯s face and she respectfully said, ¡°Thank you, elder.¡±

    Gong Sunpo¡¯s gaze toward Red Butterfly wasn¡¯t kind. He reached out toward Wang Lin with his right hand and said, ¡°Hand over the soulsher!¡±

    Wang Lin stared at Gong Sunpo and pondered a bit. Seeing that Gong Sunpo was getting impatient, he secretly let out a sigh. In the cultivation world, strength was all that mattered. He took out the soulsher and bitterly handed it over.

    After Gong Sunpo grabbed the soulsher, his right hand pointed at the air and the door of light appeared.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Gong Sunpo walked through the door.

    Red Butterfly quickly followed. She turned around to coldly stare at Wang Lin and whispered, ¡°You will die for sure next time!¡± The current Red Butterfly didn¡¯t know that she only had three days left to live!

    A secret plot began unfolding after an order was given out by someone at Mount Suzaku!

 Chapter 367 â€” Liu Mei and Qian Feng

    <h4>Chapter 367 - Liu Mei and Qian Feng</h4>

    Wang Lin stepped into the door of light. When he reappeared on the altar, everyone was already gone like no one was ever there to begin with. After looking around, he found that he was the only person left.

    A piece of jade was floating in the air and releasing a gentle glow.

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and caught the jade. He checked the jade and found a map. The map led to Mount Suzaku.

    He pondered for a bit and sat down in the lotus position. He had sustained heavy injuries in his fight against Red Butterfly and his cultivation was unstable. Even if he were to take pills, they would only help a bit and he wouldn¡¯t be able to recover in a short period of time. If he wanted topletely recover, he would have to enter closed door cultivation.

    After a long time, the sky darkened and Wang Lin stood up. He pped his bag of holding and the mosquito beast appeared. He sat down on the mosquito, sent out a message to the mosquito, and continued to cultivate.

    The mosquito¡¯s flight became more smooth as it headed toward the direction Wang Lin instructed.

    The night was very quiet in Suzaku. The moon was high in the sky and moonlight covered the ground.

    Three dayster, a strange scene urred in the back mountain of Mount Suzaku.

    Mount Suzaku was the holynd of Suzaku. In the front was the Suzaku¡¯s pce and in the back was the back mountain of Suzaku where one would require the permission of the current Suzaku to enter.

    The back mountain wasn¡¯t veryrge; it was only arge cave.

    This cave was divided into fouryers. At the moment, there were two deep pools on the secondyer.

    Both pools were releasing white gas. However, the gases from the two pools acted differently when they reached the ceiling.

    The white gas from one of the pools would immediately turn into frost and spread out. The white gas from the other pool would immediately be red water droplets and disappear into the ceiling.

    One pool was cold and the other was hot!

    The cool pool contained 30,000-year-old cold water from the Heavenly Frost. Suzaku paid a huge price for it.

    The me pool contained 30,000-year-old fire from the Origin Fire, the cost was the same as the cool pool.

    Around these two pools were 99 top quality spirit stones that made up two different formations and released an unimaginable amount of spiritual energy.

    At this moment, in the centers of each of the two pools, sat one male and one female.

    The man was sitting above the me pool and the female was sitting above the cold pool. Both of them were wearing very thin clothes and were cultivating.

    The male wasn¡¯t very handsome, but he emitted a slightly evil aura. However, this evil aura didn¡¯t irritate people. Instead, it made people feel a strange intimacy toward him.

    The female wasn¡¯t any less beautiful than Red Butterfly; she could be considered a national treasure. In addition,pared to Red Butterfly, this girl had a more charming atmosphere about her, making her even more alluring.

    If Wang Lin was here, he would feel that this woman was familiar.

    At this moment, an old man covered in a red glow entered the cave. This old man looked exactly like the dirty old man who gave Wang Lin the straw hat. However, their auras were very different. This was clearly a different person.

    After a long time, the old man slowly said, ¡°Qian Feng!¡±

    The male sitting inside the me pool opened his eyes. The evil aura around him became even stronger. He remained calm after seeing the old man and said, ¡°Qian Feng greets ancestor.¡±

    ¡°Red Butterfly is inside the secret room. Go and devour her consciousness and domain!¡± The old man¡¯s voice was filled with a sense of age.

    The man¡¯s eyes shed and he said, ¡°Red Butterfly? But she is Xue Yu¡¯s heavenly daughter¡­¡± When he said heavenly daughter, he licked his lips and made a face filled with disdain.

    The old man slowly said, ¡°Her ruthless domain had a breakthrough in her battle with Ceng Niu, so it¡¯s about to reach its firstpletion, but she hasn¡¯t realized it yet. Once you devour her, you will have gained the ruthless domain! As a result, your chance of reaching the Ascendant stage will increase a bit more. I have searched for a very long time for this girl.¡±

    The male stood up. As he did this, white gas was released from his body. His eyes revealed an evil gaze as he muttered, ¡°Ceng Niu¡­ I don¡¯t know if he can take one hit using 10% of my cultivation with his cultivation level right now!¡±

    The old man sighed. ¡°It is a bit regrettable about Red Butterfly. This girl¡­ Ah, I¡¯m getting old and just can¡¯t bear to do certain things¡­ Forget it, you go.¡±

    The male faintly smiled and said, ¡°Ancestor, you always say regrettable, but the title of Suzaku won¡¯t be passed to an outsider. It will either be me or junior apprentice sister!¡±

    With that, his body slowly faded until it disappeared.

    Inside a chamber, Red Butterfly was cultivating with her eyes closed to recover. She opened her eyes and said, ¡°Ceng Niu, next time I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡±

    A gentle voice suddenly appeared inside the chamber. ¡°I¡¯ll grant your wish for you!¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Red Butterlfy¡¯s eyes suddenly became serious.

    The evil-looking young man came out of the void and said to Red Butterfly, ¡°I¡¯m Qian Feng.¡± Then he casually pointed with his finger.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s face changed. Her hand formed a seal and a red light started being emitted from her body.

    The young man shook his head and revealed a mocking smile. His finger shattered the red light andnded between Red Butterfly¡¯s eyebrows.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s body trembled. She wanted to struggle, but that finger was like a mountain. It made her unable to resist.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Red Butterfly forced herself to calm down.

    Qian Feng¡¯s eyes look extremely evil as he whispered in Red Butterfly¡¯s ear, ¡°I want your domain and your four elemental spirits!¡±

    Red Butterfly¡¯s master calcted that she would go through a cmity. However, her master got the wrong person. It wasn¡¯t Wang Lin but this Qian Feng!

    Inside the cave, the old man sighed again.

    ¡°Unfortunately¡­ there can only be one Suzaku.¡± The old man¡¯s gazended on the woman sitting in the cold pool as he said, ¡°Liu Mei!¡±

    The woman inside the cold pool opened her eyes. Her eyes were calm as she looked at the old man.

    This woman was the Xuan Dao Sect¡¯s Liu Mei.

    The old man said, ¡°You made 1000 avatars to go cultivate at various sects in different countries toprehend the heavens¡¯ws. One of the avatars went to the Xuan Dao Sect in Zhao. Remember Wang Lin? He was a disciple of the Heng Yue Sect!¡±

    Liu Mei pondered a bit and said, ¡°Disciple has some memory, but it¡¯s not very clear.¡±

    ¡°That Ceng Niu is Wang Lin!¡±

    There was no shock in Liu Mei¡¯s eyes. She only nodded and didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°The original person I prepared for you was Zhou Yi from the Five Elements Sect. He had the crazed domain. If you could have left your mark on his dao heart, you could have devoured his crazed domain¡­ Unfortunately, this person disappeared within the Celestial Realm.¡±

    Liu Mei pondered.

    The old man looked at Liu Mei and said, ¡°You are about to leave your closed door cultivation. That Ceng Niu should arrive soon, so you should go greet him. Use whatever method you can to leave your mark on his dao heart. Use this man as your furnace to help your domain reach its greaterpletion. Once you seed, you will gain control of his life and death domain. As a result, you will have a higher chance than Feng Er to take the title of Suzaku!¡±

    Liu Mei let out a sigh. She bit her lower lip and began to ponder.

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re not willing?¡± The old man¡¯s eyes glowed red. They seemed reserved yet dignified.

    Liu Mei whispered, ¡°Disciple obeys!¡±

    The old man raised his head and looked into the distance. His eyes seemed to be able to see through the cave and into the distance where an old man was eating a drumstick in a rank 1 cultivation country.

    ¡°Junior apprentice brother, of the four people you picked, Ceng Niu is the weakest, so I guess you won¡¯t mind!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going into closed door cultivation. I hope that when Ie out, you will have already seeded.¡± After a long time, the old man withdrew his gaze and disappeared in a sh of red light.

    Liu Mei stood up. Her thin clothes stuck to her body, revealing a perfectly curved and exquisite figure.

    She wore a pale pink inner dress and then an outer white dress that revealed her alluring neck. The pleats of the skirt flowed lightly like splendid, white moonlight on the ground.

    Three thousand strands of her hair were tied up with a ribbon with one strand hanging in front of her chest. Her skin was as white as snow and the faint, red blush that appeared on her face create a very charming and delicate aura. She was like a beautiful butterfly floating in the wind but at the same time as cold as ice¡­

    She was Liu Mei. Compared to when Wang Lin met her, she was even more alluring and beautiful!

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­ Is it the young one with therge sword in the Heng Yue Sect¡­ Yes, he was the first person to regain his senses. I didn¡¯t think that he would enter the eyes of the ancestor in just 500 years¡­ this person is not simple.¡± Liu Mei let out a sigh and walked out of the cave.

    ¡°To leave my mark on his dao heart will not be hard¡­ However, is this the right way¡­¡± Liu Miu revealed a look of confusion.

    At this moment, the evil-looking young man named Qian Feng floated into the cave with someone behind him. The person was Red Butterfly.

    However, Red Butterfly¡¯s eyes were like ck holes and there was no sign of life on her body. She was like a puppet.

    Liu Mei calmly looked at Red Butterfly and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Qian Feng stopped three feet away from Liu Mei. He let out a smile, revealing his white teeth, and said, ¡°Junior apprentice sister, are you going to leave?¡±

    Liu Mei nodded and whispered, ¡°Senior brother Qian Feng, is the person behind you Red Butterfly?¡±

    Qian Fengughed. ¡°Red Butterfly is already dead. She is my concubine furnace. Let¡¯s just call her Heartless.¡±

    Liu Mei carefully looked at Red Butterfly until she couldn¡¯t really bare to watch anymore. She knew that Red Butterfly had already lost her domain and life energy and had be Qian Feng¡¯s puppet.

    The fact that a top beauty of this generation had suffered such a fate made Liu Mei feel mncholy. This was the third person devoured by Qian Feng so far. Every time he devoured someone, his cultivation level increased.

    The ancestor was getting desperate to raise the next Suzaku.

    Qian Feng looked at Liu Mei¡¯s back with an evil gaze and muttered, ¡°Junior apprentice sister, one day you will be my concubine. Heartless, what do you think?¡±

    Red Butterfly stood motionlessly behind him. There was no light in her eyes. It was as if she was just a corpse.

 Chapter 368 â€” Big Calamity!

    <h4>Chapter 368 - Big Cmity!</h4>

    Somewhere in a rank 1 cultivation country in Suzaku, a dirty old man who was eating a drumstick suddenly coughed a few times and spat out the chicken meat in his mouth. His face was extremely gloomy as he stood up, but then, after pondering a bit, he sat down.

    His expression was extremely ugly as he muttered to himself, ¡°Senior apprentice brother, you and I have battled throughout our entire lives. Are we going to continue to fight even when we are about to die¡­ I lost the battle for the title of Suzaku back then so you could have it¡­ But you shouldn¡¯t push it too far! Since Wang Lin was able to return from the Celestial Realm, he is chosen by me! If you ruin him, I¡¯ll ruin Qian Feng!¡±

    He threw the chicken drumstick in his hand away and his eyes glowed with anger.

    ¡°However, I wonder what the the chances of that junior Wang Lin turning that little girl Liu Mei into his cultivation furnace are¡­ Senior apprentice brother, let¡¯s see if your disciple is better or if my chosen candidate is superior. That will also be very fun!¡±

    Wang Lin was cultivating with his eyes closed while sitting on the mosquito beast. After a long time, he opened his eyes and sighed.

    ¡°My body¡¯s injuries are fine, but the injuries to my soul are a problem. Also, I have this feeling of danger here in Suzaku. This feeling is definitely urate.¡±

    ¡°Red Butterfly¡¯s injuries were simr to mine, but she had a breakthrough. If I can¡¯t reach thete stage of Soul Formation by the time shees out of close door cultivation, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to defend against her.¡±

    Wang Lin was in deep thought when his expression suddenly changed. The mosquito stopped flying and looked around in confusion.

    ¡°Big dipper transfer! ¡° an ancient voice suddenly yelled, and then a giant formation appeared in the sky.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to put the mosquito away and teleport. However, he only teleported 1000 feet away before he was knocked out of his teleportation by an invisible force.

    Shortly after, the formation in the sky moved and a powerful surge of spiritual energy poured out of it. Wang Lin was shocked and was sucked into the formation.

    In the blink of an eye, his body disappeared inside the formation.

    The formation slowly disappeared and an old man slowly walked out. He muttered, ¡°Country of Xue Yu, you owe this old man a favor!¡±

    This person was the one that was sitting next to Gong Sunpo. He was a foreign affairs elder!

    In a deserted area in the northern end of the Suzaku continent, a giant formation suddenly opened up and a person was thrown out.

    Wang Lin stopped his body mid-air. He looked around and his expression darkened.

    There was a middle-aged man before him as well as tables, chairs, and a tea set.

    The middle-aged man was sitting on the chair as he picked up the cup, took a sip, and said, ¡°Junior Ceng Niu, I¡¯m Xue Yu¡¯s sect master, Li Yuanfeng. I¡¯m here to take your life for Red Butterfly!¡±

    ¡°Soul Transformation!¡± He was able to tell the middle-aged man¡¯s cultivation level at a nce. His expression darkened even more. Without any hesitation, he tried to rip open a spatial rift to escape with the starpass.

    Wang Lin knew that he couldn¡¯t resist a Soul Transformation cultivator. He could only try to escape.

    However, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly became cold. Normally, with Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level, he could easily tear open space, but right now, he couldn¡¯t tear it open even when using all his power.

    This didn¡¯t have anything to do with his cultivation level dropping. After all, he was still at the early stage of Soul Formation, so he should¡¯ve easily been able to open a spatial rift.

    The middle-aged man put down the tea cup and shook his head. ¡°Little guy, to prevent you from escaping, I set a formation to seal the space in this area. Your starpass might as well be a pile of trash here.¡±

    Without a word, Wang Lin turned to teleport, but then his eyes suddenly became even colder. He couldn¡¯t teleport.

    The starpass was useless and teleportation was useless. This person had clearly done plenty of research to set up this trap that prevented Wang Lin from escaping.

    Wang Lin took one step and quickly backed away.

    The middle-aged man casually poured another cup, gently blew at the tea, took a sip, put down the cup, and stood up. He shook his head and said, ¡°I normally don¡¯t act, but when I do, I don¡¯t let my guard down just because my target is at the Soul Formation stage. Ceng Niu, you are definitely dying this time!¡±

    He flew after Wang Lin.

    The middle-aged man flew at exactly the same speed as Wang Lin. He was going too slow to catch up on purpose, like a cat ying with a mouse.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression darkened even more. He pped his bag of holding and took out a piece of jade. He filled it with spiritual energy, causing a blue me to quickly surround it, and then it disappeared.

    ¡°Sun Tai,e quickly!¡± Wang Lin sighed.

    Not long after, he quickly stopped. Before him stood three people.

    The three of them were all wearing ck robes and their faces were covered. The person in the middle took a step forward and then an oppressive aura appeared.

    ¡°Another Soul Transformation cultivator!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s heart felt very bitter.

    At this moment, the middle-aged man arrived. He stopped 100 feet away from Wang Lin and said, ¡°There is no need to run, Ceng Niu. Today is the day you die!¡±

    With that, he raised his right hand and pointed at Wang Lin. A whirlwind suddenly appeared and charged toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin quickly backed up. He took out the celestial sword and shed at the whirlwind. The sword energy shattered the whirlwind and charged toward the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man revealed a mocking smile. He caught the sword energy with his hand and crushed it.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± The middle-aged man was a bit surprised. His right hand felt a bit numb.

    Wang Lin sighed again. After his cultivation level dropped, his spiritual energy was a mess. His origin soul had also taken damage, so he couldn¡¯t even show the same power he had when fighting Red Butterfly.

    Wang Lin clenched his teeth and turned around to escape again.

    Just at this moment, the Soul Transformation cultivator wearing ck robes let out snort. He caught up to Wang Lin like lightning and gently hit Wang Lin¡¯s back with his palm¡­

    Wang Lin let out a painful groan. He only had time to focus all of the remaining spiritual energy in his body on his back and use the celestial sword to block. However, his body was still hit by a powerful force and was knocked into the ground 1000 feet away. He coughed out a huge mouthful of blood along with some small pieces of his internal organs.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was almost like a dead person¡¯s. There were now more injuries on top of his previous ones.

    The ck-robed person reached out and took Wang Lin¡¯s celestial sword. He said, ¡°This is a good sword. There is even a sword spirit inside. Not bad!¡±

    The middle-aged man faintly smiled and said, ¡°This sword belongs to you, but that little g that can attract divine retribution belongs to me.¡±

    The ck-robed old manughed and said, ¡°Okay. The starpass originally belonged to my n, so I¡¯m going to take it back!¡±

    The middle-aged man nodded and said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Wang Lin struggled to get up. His legs were trembling slightly. This was due to his injuries.

    With a sullen expression, he looked at the ck-robed old man and said, ¡°Giant Demon n!¡±

    The ck-robed old man took off his mask, revealing a grey-haired elder, but his eyes were like the moonlight.

    He looked at Wang Lin andughed. ¡°Junior Ceng Niu, this old man is indeed from the Giant Demon n. Back in the Celestial Realm, you stole the starpass from our young master, so I¡¯m here to take it back today. I hope you won¡¯t mind.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was dark. His right hand trembled as he took out pills from his bag and ate them before the two Soul Transformation cultivators. Then he calmly said, ¡°Two Soul Transformation old monsters came out at once to kill me. This honor, I¡¯ll remember it!¡±

    The middle-aged man faintly smiled and said, ¡°That is correct. Even though you are going to die, you should die with a smile. As for your treasures, I¡¯m very interested in them.¡± With that, he pointed at Wang Lin again.

    This time, a surge of spiritual energy shot out from the middle-aged man¡¯s finger toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin had managed to recover a bit of spiritual energy, so he took out the restriction g and shook it. Restriction gas came out and formed walls of restriction to block that surge of spiritual energy.

    Manyyers of the restriction gas were shattered, but it managed to stop the spiritual energy that was heading toward Wang Lin.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lit up as looked toward the restriction g in Wang Lin¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°What a good little g. I have to study it carefully!¡±

    From his point of view, Ceng Niu would die for sure. It was impossible for two Soul Transformation cultivators to be unable to kill a mere Soul Formation cultivator.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face became even more pale and a hint of despair appeared in his heart. His original body definitely couldn¡¯te. Ignoring the fact that it was too far away, his original body still couldn¡¯te here or he would die for real.

    He had to stall for time until Sun Tai arrived. This was the only way!

    However, all of his spiritual energy was used up when he used the restriction g. There was no more spiritual energy left in his body.

    The middle-aged man was about to point his finger again when one of the people in ck beside the old man went forth and respectfully said, ¡°Ancestor, let junior kill this person to avenge myself!¡±

    The middle-aged man lowered his hand and looked toward the ancestor of the Giant Demon n.

    The ancestor looked at the ck-cloaked person and nodded.

    The ck-cloaked person turned around and took off his mask. It was Chi Hu!

    Chi Hu¡¯s eyes were calm as he flew toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Chi Hu!¡± As Wang Lin held the restriction g in his hand, his eyes revealed aplicated feeling.

    ¡°Ceng Niu, ept your death!¡± Chi Hu shouted, but his eyes revealed a mysterious light. His palm shot out a wave of spiritual energy.

    When Wang Lin saw Chi Hu¡¯s gaze, his heart skipped a beat.

    That wave of spiritual energy that was flying toward Wang Lin had no attack power; it was absorbed by Wang Lin¡¯s body. Soon, spiritual energy began to fill Wang Lin¡¯s body.

 Chapter 369 â€” The Reason

    <h4>Chapter 369 - The Reason</h4>

    Chi Hu quickly arrived before Wang Lin and kicked him, causing him to fly very far. This kick not only didn¡¯t harm Wang Lin, it even sent another wave of spiritual energy into him.

    ¡°Brother Ceng, escape to the southeast!¡± Chi Hu¡¯s anxious voice entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears.

    The middle-aged man was able to see through it instantly and snorted.

    The ancestor of the Giant Demon n charged out and shouted, ¡°Chi Hu, what are you doing?!¡±

    Chi Hu moved to block his ancestor. His eyes were clear as he shouted, ¡°Ancestor, that starpass is something I gifted to Ceng Niu, not something he stole. I, Chi Hu, am a man! Ceng Niu saved me multiple times in the Celestial Realm and he is my friend. How could I abandon him just like that?!¡±

    The ancestor of the Giant Demon n let out an angryugh. He was about to go around Chi Hu.

    However, Chi Hu roared and the axe image on his forehead shed. He took a step toward his ancestor and shouted, ¡°That starpass is useless to us! So what if I give it to someone else? You already took his flying sword! Is that not enough?!¡±

    The ancestor suddenly turned around and stared at Chi Hu. He reached out with his hand and Chi Hu immediately felt himselfpletely locked in ce by a powerful force.

    ¡°If you weren¡¯t the junior with the most pure Giant Demon blood, I would kill you today, you ungrateful brat! Once we return to the n, you will be punished with 100 years of closed door cultivation and suffer the pain of having your body refined!¡±

    With that, he chased after the escaping Wang Lin.

    Chi Hu clenched his fists as he looked toward where Wang Lin had escaped to.

    ¡°Brother Ceng, I¡­ tried my best¡­¡± Chi Hu felt mncholy. He didn¡¯t think that Wang Lin was going to survive. The reason he was willing to offend the ancestor was to not disappoint himself.

    ¡°I, Chi Hu, am an honorable man! Ceng Niu considers me a friend, so I can¡¯t do something so heartless.¡±

    Wang Lin had recovered some spiritual energy with Chi Hu¡¯s help and was using it to escape.

    As he flew, Wang Lin pointed at this brow and sighed. He didn¡¯t know what formation the enemies hadid down; he only knew that he couldn¡¯t tear open space nor teleport, and he even felt something blocking him from entering the heaven defying bead. At least right now he wouldn¡¯t be able to enter it without some time.

    This formation was very mysterious. It was not only Wang Lin who couldn¡¯t teleport, the Giant Demon n ancestor who ced the formation couldn¡¯t teleport either.

    ¡°The celestial sword was stolen¡­ If I live today, I must take it back!¡± A hint of hatred appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    However, just at this moment, the middle-aged man caught up to Wang Lin and coldly said, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to escape. I¡¯ll send you to your death!¡±

    He lifted his right hand and pressed down with his right thumb. A powerful force surged out from the thumb, but just before the force hit Wang Lin, a powerful domain also surged toward him.

    This domain had a fragrance, the fragrance of tea. To put all of one¡¯s effort into appreciating tea to experience life and have the tea apany one for life.

    Wang Lin¡¯s life and death domain immediately appeared, but when put up against the domain of a Soul Transformation cultivator, he couldn¡¯tpete. He coughed out more blood and his origin soul was damaged again.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body fell from the sky.

    Marks that looked like tea leaves appeared on Wang Lin¡¯s face. Every time they shined, Wang Lin¡¯s body would weaken. His origin soul was slowly dissipating.

    At this moment, the ancestor of the Giant Demon n caught up and lowered his head to look at Wang Lin.

    ¡°We have already wasted a lot of time. After you kill this person, I still have other things to do. Fellow cultivator Li, go ahead.¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lit up and he smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not willing to act because you¡¯re afraid of Mount Suzaku. Fine, since this is my n, I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    With that, he pointed at Wang Lin. He was about to end Wang Lin¡¯s life.

    However, just at this moment, a thunderous p came from the sky and a giant rift in space was torn open. A ck and purple coffin descended from the sky.

    A cold snort came from the coffin. ¡°The Heaven and Death Demon Sealing Formation. If I didn¡¯t already know this formation, it would¡¯ve been really hard for me to enter.¡±

    A red-robed old man stared at the three below him with glowing eyes. After seeing the Giant Demon n ancestor and the middle-aged man, his face darkened and he cursed. ¡°Ceng Niu, do you have nothing better to do instead of getting yourself into trouble?! I have to say, aren¡¯t you two old farts embarrassed to have to team up to kill a Soul Formation junior?¡±

    ¡°Corpse Sect!¡± The middle-aged man withdrew his finger. His eyes sparkled as he stared at the old man.

    The red-robed old man was the Corpse Sect¡¯s head elder, Sun Tai!

    Sun Tai¡¯s expression was sullen as he looked at the middle-aged man before him. He then moved his gaze to the Giant Demon n ancestor. He secretly cursed. Although the Giant Demon n ancestor was only at the early stage of Soul Transformation, he knew that members of the Giant Demon n gained ess to their bloodline¡¯s power when they reached the Soul Transformation stage. Even though he was at the mid stage of Soul Transformation, that power was something he wouldn¡¯t easily mess with.

    Sun Tai said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take this person away!¡±

    ¡°Fellow cultivator¡­¡± The middle-aged man from Xue Yue was about to speak.

    Sun Tai looked at the middle-aged man and shouted, ¡°Shut your damn mouth and scram! A mere early stage Soul Transformation cultivator, and one that reached it by force, doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to talk to me!¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s face changed from blue to red. Ever since he had reached the Soul Transformation stage, he was treated like a sovereign in Xue Yue. Even when meeting other Soul Transformation cultivators, none of them dared to talk to him like this.

    Sun Tai snorted and turned his gaze toward the Giant Demon n ancestor.

    The Giant Demon n ancestor¡¯s expression was sullen as he stared at Sun Tai. After pondering a bit, he shook his head and said, ¡°No, this person must die and his corpse must belong to me!¡±

    The middle-aged man from Xue Yue was surprised. He turned his head to look at the Giant Demon n ancestor. This was the first time that he said he wanted the corpse.

    Sun Tai snorted and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re not a member of my Corpse Sect. What use do you have for the corpse?!¡±

    The Giant Demon n ancestor stared at Sun Tai and decisively said, ¡°I have my own use!¡±

    He indeed did have use for the corpse. Even if the Xue Yue man hadn¡¯te to ask him, he would still have secretly acted to kill Wang Lin.

    He knew that Ceng Niu¡¯s real name was Wang Lin!

    Taking back the starpass was just an excuse to kill Wang Lin. The real reason was the news that was brought back by a n member who went to open a foreign battleground 500 years ago!

    ¡°The heaven defying bead is a treasure even the cultivation alliance wants! If my Giant Demon n gets it and gives it to the cultivation alliance, we will definitely be granted rank 6 status. Then we can leave Suzaku and get our own Giant Demon n. Then my n will have the ability to have Ascendant level cultivators.¡±

    ¡°The heaven defying bead was obtained by this Wang Lin!¡± All of these thoughts quickly flew through his head. He made up this mind that Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t be stolen by anyone else today!

    That year, the n member that reported the news was immediately killed by him and had his soul carefully searched. After determining that the n member didn¡¯t tell anyone else and that the number of people that knew was very small, he decided to not kill everyone off and to secretly look for Wang Lin.

    However, although the ancestor had a lot of power, Wang Lin seemed to have evaporated, and Suzaku was simply too big. Based on information from the n member, Wang Lin had disappeared inside a spatial rift inside the foreign battleground.

    Thus, he personally went to the foreign battleground and searched inside the spatial rift for 100 years but still found nothing.

    He gradually put it in the back of his mind and felt regret. He believed that Wang Lin had died without any remains and the heaven defying bead was once again lost.

    However, all of this changed when Ceng Niu appeared. He found what Chi Hu said to be strange. After using his status as the ancestor to force Chi Hu, Chi Hu finally told him the truth.

    The ancestor immediately became suspicious. After doing some investigation, he found that Ceng Niu was Wang Lin!

    As a result, he immediately became happy, but due to Suzaku¡¯s interference, he couldn¡¯t act or else everything would be nothing but a dream.

    However, he did kill the one other person that knew of this matter. It was a messenger from a rank 4 cultivation country. When the Giant Demon n ancestor searched the messenger¡¯s soul, he found that the messenger wasn¡¯t sure of the news and hadn¡¯t reported it. After confirming this, he rxed and decided to wait for the right moment to kill Wang Lin.

    One day, Xue Yue¡¯s Li Yuan came to ask him to set up a formation to help kill Wang Lin. He came up with the excuse of retrieving the starpass so that he could get close to Wang Lin.

    As a result, even if Suzaku were to look into this matter, Xue Yue would take the blow and he would be able to secretly take the heaven defying bead. Even if Wang Lin were to die, he could use a secret technique to find the whereabouts of the heaven defying bead.

    Sun Tai¡¯s eyes darkened. He snorted and flew toward Wang Lin.

    The middle-aged man quickly flew up. He took out a bronze watch and was about to block Sun Tai.

    But Sun Tai shouted, ¡°Scram!¡± and a force surged out from Sun Tai¡¯s body, causing the middle-aged man to pause for a moment.

    ¡°You dare?!¡± The Giant Demon n ancestor threw out a punch. A ck vortex suddenly appeared and closed in on Sun Tai.

    Sun Tai¡¯s right hand pointed at the coffin behind him. The lid of the coffin moved a bit and a mummified body flew out to fight the Giant Demon n ancestor.

    He took this opportunity to reach out and grab Wang Lin. Wang Lin was very weak at the moment; his eyes were closed and his face was deathly pale.

    Without a word, Sun Tai turned around and flew into the rift.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression was unsettled. He hesitated for a bit and didn¡¯t act.

    How could the Giant Demon n ancestor watch this fat sheep be stolen right out of his hands? He let out a roar as his body crackled and his body suddenly became 100 feet tall. Then a giant axe appeared in his hand. After chasing Sun Tai into the rift, he swung the axe down, causing a thunderous roar to echo in the void.

    A giant wave of axe energy shot out, causing Sun Tai¡¯s expression to darken. He already knew that the Giant Demon n was difficult to deal with. His right hand formed a seal and he shot it at the axe energy.

    Boom!

    After a loud boom, Sun Tai charged out of the rift.

 Chapter 370 â€” Mutual Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 370 - Mutual Destruction</h4>

    The Giant Demon n ancestor let out a roar. With a few steps, he walked out of the rift and chased after Sun Tai.

    In the northern part of the Suzaku continent, one could see two rays of light flying across the sky.

    While Sun Tai ran, his face was gloomy and he cursed. ¡°You really think I¡¯m scared of you?!¡± His right hand drew a seal and he pressed it on Wang Lin¡¯s forehead. Then he threw Wang Lin¡¯s body into the dense forest below.

    The moment Wang Linnded, he struggled to open his eyes and then sat down in the lotus position. He began to cultivate to counter the middle-aged man¡¯s domain and Sun Tai¡¯s seal.

    He was awake now and knew that Sun Tai didn¡¯t have any good intentions. To Sun Tai,ing to save Wang Lin was better than dying.

    The Giant Demon n ancestor chased after them. With a wave of his giant axe, he sent out a wave of axe energy. With a bang, the space before Sun Tai exploded, creating countless small rifts.

    Sun Tai cursed. He pointed to the air and three rays of green light flew out. The three rays of light turned into three corpses that charged toward the Giant Demon n ancestor.

    Sun Tai shouted, ¡°Explode for me!¡±

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Heaven-splitting explosions urred in the sky. The powerful force from the explosions pushed the Giant Demon n ancestor back several dozen feet.

    Sun Tai¡¯s expression was furious as he charged forward. At the same time, his right hand turned into a giant palm that pressed down upon the Giant Demon n ancestor.

    The ancestor was every gloomy. He was only at the early stage of Soul Transformation. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had a powerful body and his bloodline¡¯s power, he wouldn¡¯t dare to steal from a mid stage Soul Transformation cultivator. However, Wang Lin was too important to his Giant Demon n, so he could only fight.

    The giant palm contained power far beyond spiritual energy. Soul Transformation cultivators didn¡¯t use spiritual energy from the heavens and earth; they needed celestial spiritual energy to increase their cultivation level.

    Therefore, their attacks would naturally contain some celestial spiritual energy hidden within.

    Before, when the middle-aged man and the ancestor attacked Wang Lin, they didn¡¯t use any celestial spiritual energy. After all, celestial spiritual energy couldn¡¯t be recovered unless they had celestial jade, so they wouldn¡¯t carelessly use it.

    Celestial jades were very difficult to get hold of.

    This was the reason why there weren¡¯t many Soul Transformation cultivators and why there were so few life and death battles between the ones that were around.

    Generally speaking, Soul Transformation cultivators don¡¯t casually use celestial spiritual energy, but when they do, their power is terrifying.

    Using celestial spiritual energy was something unique to cultivators at the Soul Transformation stage and above. It was the same with domains for Soul Transformation cultivators and above. This was a change in quality of one¡¯s power.

    Although, this palm from Sun Tai was just a simple palm without any powerful techniques behind it. If it was a normal attack, it wouldn¡¯t be much, but because it contained a bit of celestial spiritual energy, its power was immense.

    Even if it were just a simple fire ball technique, if it contained a bit of spiritual energy, it would be a dangerous move. The celestial spiritual energy caused the Giant Demon n ancestor to be shocked.

    His eyes lit up and a bit of celestial spiritual energy entered his right hand. He swung down his axe to meet the palm.

    Boom!

    After a loud explosion, the ground shattered and rainbow-colored light filled the sky as a shock wave spread out.

    Half of a huge nearby mountain copsed into dust.

    This shockwave came quickly and disappeared just as quick, so it didn¡¯t spread too far. After all, neither of them used much celestial spiritual energy.

    The Giant Demon n ancestor¡¯s body trembled as blood came seeping out from the corner of his mouth. He was furious, but he didn¡¯t charge at Sun Tai. Instead, he charged toward the forest that was copsing.

    ¡°I am a mid stage Soul Transformation cultivator. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t kill you! Once I kill you, I¡¯m sure I can get a good price for the corpse of a Giant Demon n member!¡± Sun Tai snorted as he charged forward and raised his hand in the air. He shouted, ¡°Thunder!¡±

    With a bang, a ray of ck lightning appeared in the sky and descended.

    Sun Tai shouted, ¡°My thunder domain was obtained after I paid a heavy price to cultivate at the Heavenly Thunder for 100 years. You¡¯re merely a branch member of the Giant Demon n. Die for me!¡±

    The Giant Demon n ancestor¡¯s expression darkened when he saw the ck lightning. He let out a roar, causing his body to grow 30 feet taller, and punched the descending lightning.

    Boom!

    Another loud boom. The lightning traveled through the ancestor¡¯s body, causing his face to be pale. More blood seeped out the corners of his mouth as he stared at Sun Tai.

    At this moment, the middle-aged man from Xue Yue quietly teleported next to where Wang Lin was cultivating. He let out a cruel smile as he raised his hand to kill Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes and revealed a vicious gaze. He had just tried to recover earlier but found that this person¡¯s tea domain and the seal from Sun Tai together had formed a powerful seal. As a result, he couldn¡¯t recover any spiritual energy at all. Even when he took pills, the moment the pills dissolved, the spiritual energy would be absorbed by the seals.

    The amount of spiritual energy he currently had was less than what a Foundation Establishment cultivator had; it was only at about the level of a 3rdyer Qi Condensation cultivator, and it was constantly draining. Once all of the spiritual energy was drained from his body, he would be like a mortal and could be killed easily by a mortal martial artist.

    His origin soul was extremely weak and could copse at any time, so he couldn¡¯t even leave his body. This was the most serious injury he had ever suffered in his life besides the one time he lost his body.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lit up and he pressed down with his right hand.

    But just he did so, a ray of ck lightning suddenly descended from the sky. The middle-aged man¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he quickly used all of his power to escape. However, the lightning seemed to have grown eyes and chased after him.

    In the blink of an eye, the lightning and the middle-aged man disappeared over the horizon.

    ¡°Hmph, you dare to try sneak by me!¡± Sun Tai sneered and formed a seal with his hands. He decided to scare away the Giant Demon n ancestor before settling down to deal with Wang Lin.

    He had already decided that he wouldpletely seal Wang Lin this time to prevent his origin soul from being destroyed.

    The Giant Demon n ancestor¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light. He looked at Sun Tai and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take this person away and return him in seven days!¡±

    Sun Tai said, without any hesitation, ¡°Not possible!¡± How could he let this person take Wang Lin away? It would be like putting his origin soul in the hands of someone else.

    The Giant Demon n ancestor pondered a bit and then said, ¡°It was you who forced me. This is the first time I have used by bloodline¡¯s power since reaching the Soul Transformation stage. Take my attack!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he took a deep breath and the veins on his head popped out like he was enduring massive amounts of pain. Soon, a giant vortex appeared behind him.

    ck light was being emitted by the vortex as it slowly spun. A mysterious force was spreading out from it.

    Sun Tai¡¯s expression changed. Just at this moment, the Giant Demon n ancestor shouted, ¡°Turn!¡±

    The vortex behind him suddenly began to spin rapidly and a powerful suction force appeared. However, this suction force had no effect on the surroundings; it only effected Sun Tai.

    Sun Tai immediately felt the powerful suction force from the vortex and felt himself being pulled. He clenched his teeth and used the celestial spiritual energy in his body without any reservation. He pointed to the air and a red coffin suddenly appeared.

    Sun Tai¡¯s palm hit the coffin, causing it to shatter. The body of a boy floated out of the coffin.

    ¡°Turn!¡± The Giant Demon n ancestor shouted again. The veins on his body bulged out even more. The bloodline ability was very stressful to his body, and because his cultivation level wasn¡¯t high enough, he could onlyst a few breaths.

    The vortex began to spin like crazy and Sun Tai was dragged into it. He revealed a reluctant look and shouted, ¡°Demon child, kill him!¡±

    The boy suddenly opened its eyes, revealing a demonic light. It took one step and arrived before the Giant Demon n elder. Its speed was several times faster than teleporting.

    The Giant Demon n ancestor saw the boynd a hit on his chest. He suddenly felt a destructive force hit his body.

    He coughed out arge mouthful of blood as his origin soul quickly escaped his body along with his bag of holding. The boy then kicked a hole through the Giant Demon n ancestor¡¯s body.

    However, Sun Tai had already been pulled into the vortex. He let out a scream of frustration and slowly disappeared.

    The Giant Demon n¡¯s bloodline¡¯s power had no ability to attack due to the low cultivation level of the Giant Demon n ancestor. However, it could teleport someone far away from Suzaku and into the distant stars.

    As the vortex disappeared, Sun Tai also disappeared.

    The boy was the only thing left floating in the air. After a pause, he chased after the Giant Demon n¡¯s ancestor.

    The Giant Demon n¡¯s ancestor didn¡¯t have time to grab Wang Lin. After letting out a frustrated roar, he quickly escaped. The boy quickly chased after him and the two of them disappeared over the horizon.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh of relief as he struggled to stand up and walk out of the forest. With every step he took, he could feel this body getting weaker and the amount of spiritual energy in his body lessening.

    Li Yuanfeng¡¯s domain and Sun Tai¡¯s seal had fused almost perfectly, sealing his power. The image of the tea leaf became more and more solid until it turned into a scar on Wang Lin¡¯s forehead.

    This scar formed a strange shape; the shape of Sun Tai¡¯s seal.

    Wang Lin bitterly smiled and struggled to walk for a long time. He felt like there was a mountain on top of him and every step was a struggle. By the time he made it out of the forest, all of the spiritual energy in his body had been used up. Not a sliver of it remained.

    His physical injuries were extremely bad. He felt waves of paining from his internal organs, and his origin soul was so weak that it was about to copse. Once he walked out of the forest, he felt the sunlight on his body. His body suddenly felt really weak and he cked out before even falling to the ground.

 Chapter 371 â€” Mortal

    <h4>Chapter 371 - Mortal</h4>

    After Wang Lin and Red Butterfly¡¯s fight, the name Ceng Niu gained even more prestige and the treasures he used were seen by all of the messengers of the various cultivation countries. After these messengers returned to their respective countries, the news spread out.

    Whether it was the restriction g, the celestial sword, or the God ying War Chariot, these items suddenly became the most talked about things among cultivators.

    The person named Ceng Niu had been titled the number one person under the Soul Transformation stage on Suzaku.

    At the same time, Mount Suzaku sent out a message that Red Butterfly was going into closed door cultivation to attempt to break through to the Soul Transformation stage. No one questioned this; after all, if Red Butterfly had a breakthrough during her fight, then going into closed door cultivation was natural.

    However, as time slowly passed, people found out that Ceng Niu had gone missing.

    No one knew where he had gone; they only knew that Ceng Niu had disappeared without a trace when going to Mount Suzaku to get his order.

    This matter caused a big storm. The old man who held the title of Suzaku came out of his closed door cultivation and looked to the north.

    Three days ago, there were shock waves containing celestial spiritual energying from there. That meant that two Soul Transformation cultivators were using celestial spiritual energy to fight.

    In addition to that, he also felt the Giant Demon n¡¯s bloodline power.

    Although the Suzaku¡¯s cultivation was powerful, he wasn¡¯t a god that could know things in advance. Suzaku was huge andplex, so, after some extensive searching, he found out that this matter with Ceng Niu was started by Xue Yue and that the Giant Demon n participated.

    However, he couldn¡¯t find the identity of the other Soul Transformation cultivator.

    In addition, when he spread out his divine sense, he could only vaguely feel where Wang Lin was. He couldn¡¯t pinpoint his exact location, which was surprising to him.

    He judged that Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul must have copsed due to serious injuries. This was why he couldn¡¯t pinpoint where Wang Lin was.

    However, in his eyes, Wang Lin was only one of Liu Mei¡¯s cultivation furnaces. He was important but not that important.

    ¡°Liu Mei, go to the northern end of the Suzaku Continent. Wang Lin is there¡­¡± After leaving a message for Liu Mei, the old man went back into closed door cultivation.

    Xue Yue¡¯s actions went against his will. They will definitely be in danger in the future.

    Liu Mei¡¯s figure floated down from Mount Suzaku and turned into a ray of light that flew toward the northern end of the Suzaku continent.

    Right now, on one of the cliffs of Mount Suzaku, stood a woman wearing a red veil. Her eyes were empty and there were no signs of life within her.

    There was a bright red flower near her feet. As the wind blew, the flower trembled as if would be blown away, but it still struggled to grow.

    Qian Feng¡¯s figure appeared behind the red-veiled woman. He flicked his finger and the flower at the woman¡¯s feet turned to dust.

    ¡°Heartless, I know that you have a tiny bit of your origin soul hidden somewhere, but with me in control, there won¡¯t be a second Zi Xin!¡± Qian Feng¡¯s right hand touched the red veiled-woman¡¯s face and he let out an evil smile.

    One monthter.

    In a vige in the northern part of the Suzaku continent, a young man was sitting on a rock at the entrance of the vige. His face was filled with very shocking scars, making him look very ugly, and his eyes were dim.

    He was looking into the distance. His eyes weren¡¯t focused at all; they only contained sadness and confusion.

    As vigers passed by the vige entrance, they all looked at him with disgust before going around him.

    The young man¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all as people passed by; he just stared into the distance.

    Shortly after, a young girl who was wearing flower-pattern top and pants came by. Behind her was a dog the size of a calf.

    This girl looked to be about 14 or 15 years old, her face was white, and her eyes were big.

    The girl stopped 30 feet from the young man and shouted, ¡°Ugly Mute, my dad told me to call you back for dinner.¡±

    The young man turned around, looked at the young girl, and stood up. His legs were a bit numb, maybe because he had been sitting there for too long, so he almost fell over as he tried to stand up, causing the girl tough.

    ¡°Mute, hurry up. I¡¯m hungry.¡± The young girl turned around and walked back into the vige. The dog ran before her as if it was opening a path.

    The young man slowly followed the girl. As he looked at the vige, the sadness in his eyes deepened.

    In a house near the entrance of the vige sat a middle-aged man. His blue shirt had been washed so many times that it was turning white.

    There were herbsid out on the ground. When the wind blew, the fragrance of the herbs spread.

    The young girl bounced into the room, sat down next to the man, and said, ¡°Dad, I called the mute back.¡±

    The man frowned. He looked at the girl and shouted, ¡°Behave yourself! Call him uncle!¡±

    The girl stuck out her tongue and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she ran into the house and helped her mom set the table.

    The man stood up and looked at young man. He said, ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t mind her; Er Yi has always been like this. Come, let me see how much you have recovered.¡±

    The young man nodded and sat down next to the man. He stretch out his arm, which was very thin. It looked like it was just bones wrapped in skin.

    The man pressed his hand on the arm. After a while, he let out a smile and said, ¡°Little brother, you are recovering very well. Let me give you some more medicine and then you will just need to nourish your body and you will be fine.¡±

    The young man pondered and then nodded.

    The middle-aged man saw the young man like this and signed. He met this person one month ago when he went to the forest to gather wood. This young man was at the brink of death when he found him. He was a doctor and a parent, so he decided to take the young man in and heal him.

    This person¡¯s injuries were very heavy. Even his internal organs were out of ce and damaged. The middle-aged man had no confidence in healing the young man at all; he had left it up to fate. However, the young man¡¯s body was very strange. After ten days, his body was getting better and the young man woke up.

    However, after the person awakened, the middle-aged man found out that the boy couldn¡¯t speak; he was a mute.

    At this moment, a woman walked out of the house and the girl followed behind her. The two of them carried some dishes out and ced them on the table.

    The girl pouted and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not going to eat with the mute. He is so ugly that I can¡¯t eat with him here.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± The middle-aged man stared at the girl. The woman quickly stood before the young girl and ced some of the dishes into her bowl. ¡°Er Yi, go eat inside the house.¡±

    The girl pouted. She was about the speak when the young man picked up his bowl with trembling hands. He stood up, walked out of the yard, sat down on a rock, and stared at the rice in his bowl as he pondered.

    No one in the cultivation world knew where he was. He was Wang Lin.

    Someone who once flourished was now in such a state. This was all caused by Xue Yue and the Giant Demon n.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand trembled while he ced the bowl down on the rock. He let out a bitter smile. One month ago, his origin soul copsed.

    It copsed but hadn¡¯tpletely disappeared; it remained in his body as shattered pieces. However, as time passed, the shattered pieces were slowly dissipating.

    His body was also heavily damaged, but due to some strange luck, the spiritual energy that released when his origin soul copsed was able to somewhat repair his body. This was why he was able to get better.

    However, the current him had lost all spiritual energy and had be a mortal that even had trouble holding a bowl. Right now, even a mortal could knock him to the ground with one punch.

    What he didn¡¯t expect was that the copse of his origin soul would even affect his original body back in Chu. It had fallen into a deep sleep and hadn¡¯t been able to wake up.

    This was very bad news for Wang Lin.

    If his original body hadn¡¯t fallen asleep, he could have his original bodye to pick him up. Then he would just need to find a ce filled with spiritual energy to cultivate. But now all of that went up in smoke.

    He wasn¡¯t mute; he was just unwilling to speak.

    The marks caused by the tea domain caused his face to be extremely ugly, so people were fed up with him. Aside from this couple in the vige, no one else ever said anything kind to him.

    Without any spiritual power, he wasn¡¯t able to open his bag of holding. The current him hadpletely be a mortal. Wang Lin let out a sigh and then ate all of the rice in his bowl.

    ¡°In nine years, Wan Er will have to face the heavens¡¯ reincarnation cycle again. Nine years¡­¡± Wang Lin swallowed thest bit of rice and revealed a determined gaze.

    Throughout this month, he was trying toe up with a way to recover his cultivation.

    As long as the domain and seal were broken, he would naturally regain his cultivation. However, he was at a loss when it came to breaking them.

    Late at night, Wang Lin lied down in the wood shed in the yard and slowly fell asleep. His body was very weak right now; it didn¡¯t even have an ounce of strength.

    Early in the morning of the next day, the middle-aged man put a basket on his back and went into the mountains with a few hunters to gather herbs.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes, sat down in the lotus position, and silently cultivated inside the wooden shed. After a while, he let out a sigh. There wasn¡¯t any spiritual energy in his body, so it was impossible to cultivate. Only by being in a ce with dense spiritual energy could he do some forced cultivation to cause spiritual energy to appear in his body.

    He bitterly shook his head and walked out of the shed. His body was still weak.

    Just at this moment, the young girl walked out of the house. After seeing Wang Lin, she pouted and said, ¡°Ugly Nute, you have already stayed here for a month. When are you leaving? My house is not a charity house; how could we have that much extra food for you to eat?¡±

    The woman walked out of the house and scolded her. ¡°Er Yi, how many times has your dad told you to call him uncle.¡±

    The girl let out a dissatisfied snort and said, ¡°Xiu Cai, follow me!¡± With that, she walked toward the gate.

    The dog suddenly charged out from the corner of the yard and followed the young girl while wagging its tail.

    The woman¡¯s gaze swept past Wang Lin as she apologetically said, ¡°That child doesn¡¯t know any better, so don¡¯t mind her. Her dad is going to the mountains to gather herbs. He said your body is very weak, so feel free to stay as long as you want. You can leave once you feel better.¡±

    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed by. In this half a month, with the help of the middle-aged man¡¯s medicine, Wang Lin¡¯s body slowly regained a bit of strength. On e night, Wang Lin walked out of the shed. He looked at the house that the middle-aged man lived in and memorized it before walking out of the yard.

    He was going to leave!

 Chapter 372 â€” Fire Cloud Village

    <h4>Chapter 372 - Fire Cloud Vige</h4>

    In this past half a month, Wang Lin had saved up some dried food and wrapped it up. In thepany of the moonlight, he walked out of the vige.

    At this moment, he suddenly thought back to 500 years ago. When he was rejected by the Heng Yue Sect, he had also left home in the middle of the night. After he left, his journey began. It had been 500 years since then.

    He let out a sigh and walked into the distance.

    He had no idea where he was right now. When he was teleported by that transfer array, he didn¡¯t have time to figure out where he was. Right now he only wanted to find a spirit vein so he could use it to gain a bit of spiritual energy and then figure out a way to break the domain and seal that gued him.

    Late at night, the cold wind blew and Wang Lin¡¯s body shivered. Wang Lin bitterly smiled and thought about how long it had been since he felt like a real mortal.

    Even when he was turning into a mortal, it was countless times better than this.

    Along the way, Wang Lin kept running out of breath, so he had to take breaks. He naturally traveled very slowly. Seven dayster, he was still walking on the main road.

    Although he had no spiritual energy, he was still able to sense it. He did find a few ces with spiritual energy, but no matter how hard he tried to cultivate, he couldn¡¯t gather any inside his body.

    Wang Lin bitterly thought, ¡°Maybe only the local sects have ces with thick spiritual energy.¡±

    However, how would he be able to enter a sect with his current body?

    Wang Lin sighed. He looked at the sky and a hint of despair appeared in his heart. But that hint of despair was quickly crushed by his determination. He took a deep breath and muttered, ¡°Xue Yue and Giant Demon n, I won¡¯t forget what happened. One day I¡¯ll pay you back 100 times what you have done to me!¡±

    He revealed a determined gaze as he stood up and continued to walk forward.

    But just at this moment, sounds of horses came from behind him. This sound was particrly jarring in the dead of night.

    As soon as Wang Lin heard the sound, a group of ck horses closed in one by one. Sitting on top of the horses were burly men with the faces of murderers. One of the burly men saw Wang Lin as he passed by and quickly reined in his horse and said, ¡°Haha, what an ugly kid, what a money tree!¡± He reached out and grabbed Wang Lin.

    A shout came out from the front. ¡°Fourth Ma, what are you doing?!¡±

    ¡°Boss, I found a money tree. If we break this ugly kid¡¯s legs, we can use him to block the Heavenly Power escortpany¡¯s carriages on the road. It¡¯s better than using our own brothers!¡± The burly man with the knife scar on his facemanded the horse to charge forward.

    The burly man with the knife scar charged up, raised Wang Lin, and smiled. ¡°Boss, look!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were closed. He was very angry. A few martial artists in the mortal world could easily humiliate him like this.

    A veryrge man sat on the horse before them. He looked at Wang Lin and nodded. ¡°Okay, take him.¡±

    The group of 18 horses galloped into the distance.

    They stopped at a fork in the road 1,500 kilometers away. Each of them quickly put on their masks, spread out to the sides of the road, and hid themselves.

    These people¡¯s movements were very skillful. It was clear that they did this sort of thing often.

    In the blink of an eye, the only people that remained were the burly man with the knife scar and Wang Lin. He was holding Wang Lin in ce.

    ¡°Little six, take away your brother¡¯s horse.¡± Just as he finished speaking, a thin young man came out and took the horse away.

    ¡°Little brat, consider yourself unlucky.¡± The burly man with the knife scar let out a vicious smile as he ced Wang Lin down and unhinged his jaw. Then he poked a few spots on Wang Lin¡¯s shoulders and legs with his finger.

    With a few crackling sounds, Wang Lin¡¯s shoulders and legs were shattered. Waves of pain filled his body and giant beats of sweat covered his forehead. His gaze locked onto the burly man with a knife scar. He burned that man¡¯s face into his memory.

    The burly man with knife scar snorted. He took out some medical paste and smeared it over Wang Lin. Then he disappeared into the bushes.

    As Wang Lin lied there on the ground, a murderous intent filled his body. He had never been treated like this in his life, but his body was simply too weak, so he eventually passed out.

    Time slowly passed by. One hourter, the sounds carriages came from the distance and gradually got closer.

    Then the carriages suddenly stopped and someone charged forth on a house. He quickly arrived and looked down at Wang Lin before shouting, ¡°Leader, it¡¯s a dead body!¡±

    With that, he jumped off the house and kicked Wang Lin to the side of the road. He then got back on the horse and returned to the carriages.

    The carriages once again moved forward, but just as the carriages passed where Wang Lin was, torches suddenly lit up around them andughter filled the air.

    ¡°Heavenly Power escortpany, did you think I wouldn¡¯t rob you if you took the long way around? Stay behind for me!¡± A loud shout came from the forest and 18 vicious men walked out.

    Someone with a torch lit up the paste that was smeared on Wang Lin. This paste turned into a gas that soon covered the carriages.

    ¡°Fire Cloud Poison!¡± A shout came from the carriages. Shortly after, each member of the escort party felt all of their strength leaving their bodies.

    ¡°That is correct. This is the special poison the 18 Fire Cloud Heroes use! Hehe, this poison affects the blood and is activated by fire. Today, none of you will escape!¡±

    A massacre began. In less than five minutes, more than half of the escort team was killed.

    One scream after another echoed through the night. The 18 bandits looked very vicious under the light of the torches as they murdered the escort team.

    ¡°Haha, big brother, there were even three women! This is enough for us to have some fun once we get back.¡± The burly man with the knife scar cut off someone¡¯s head and then picked up one of the women. This woman was pretty, but her screaming face was pale and filled with fear.

    The knife-scarred burly manughed. He touched the woman a bit before putting her over his back and letting her hit him.

    Two more men quickly came up and grabbed the other two women as theyughed at the first woman. Soon, horses came out from the side of the road.

    The veryrge man took out a box and looked inside. With a very satisfied expression, he shouted, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go!¡±

    These people all got on their horses and were about to leave with the three crying women.

    The knife-scarred burly man went by Wang Lin with the woman over his shoulder and said, ¡°Boss, this kid still has breath left in him. How about we keep him for a few more days to use again?¡±

    Therge man nodded and quickly left on his horse.

    The knife-scarred man kicked Wang Lin to another person. That person caught him and carried him. They all shouted as they rode off into the distance, leaving behind the bodies which emitted a powerful stench of blood.

    When the sun rose in the morning, the 18 men were halfway up the mountain. There was a huge vige there with threerge words on on a board at the front:

    ¡°Fire Cloud Vige!¡±

    ¡°Everyone has returned. Open the gate!¡±

    The gate of the vige opened and the 18 men quickly entered. Soon, the vige became very lively.

    The knife-scarred man that was holding the woman got off his horse and said, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m going to go and enjoy myself first.¡± With that, he entered a house and soon the miserable screams of a woman could be heard.

    These burly men were clearly used to these kind of things, so they allughed. The other two women were also taken away.

    Wang Lin was thrown into a water prison behind the vige.

    It waspletely dark in the cage; there was no light or sound. He also couldn¡¯t feel anything with his feet. It was as if he was hanging in mid air.

    His body was suspended in the air and swung back and forth. Wang Lin moved his swollen head and the pain from his arms and legs suddenly appeared like fire burning his skin.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and becamepletely sober.

    A miserable scream came from the distance, only it was very faint by the time it reached this prison. However, because it was so silent here, the scream seemed to linger forever.

    After losing all of this spiritual energy and his origin soul copsed, Wang Lin no longer felt like he could move anything with just a look like he did before. Even though his surroundings werepletely dark, he realized that he was trapped in a small space. His arms were tied and he was left hanging with his body in the cold water.

    The water that he couldn¡¯t see the color of covered his body up to his neck and release a foul smell that would make anyone nauseous.

    Wang Lin quickly raised his head high so he could breath. It was like being sealed inside a well. After the miserable screams ended, it was as silent as a grave once more.

    ¡°It seems that a cultivator that has lost everything is even worse than a mortal¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm. A hint of anger that came from his frustration was hidden very well within his eyes.

    The Wang Lin that could move the heavens and shake the earth no longer existed. Wang Lin had lost all of his spiritual energy, his origin soul had copsed, and he didn¡¯t have the strength of a mortal. He couldn¡¯t even open his bag of holding.

    He had also lost track of his bag of holding. It was definitely taken away by those martial artists.

    At this moment, Liu Mei¡¯s beautiful figure flew over the Fire Cloud Vige. She didn¡¯t even lower her head, because she didn¡¯t know that the person she was searching for was in that vige.

    As Wang Lin silently pondered, his eyes became brighter and brighter. This water cage had spiritual energy denser than any other area he had been to after leaving the vige.

    This spiritual energy didn¡¯te from the mountain but from the water!

 Chapter 373 â€” Mosquito beast

    <h4>Chapter 373 - Mosquito beast</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He then slowly closed his eyes and began to quietly cultivate.

    The ce he was being held at waspletely quiet, which was simr to where a cultivator would cultivate.

    Wang Lin¡¯s entire body from the neck down was in the water. The spiritual energy inside the water slowly gathered toward Wang Lin¡¯s body, but a thin barrier seemed to prevent the spiritual energy from being absorbed.

    Even if a bit of spiritual energy entered his body, it would be pushed out by that thin barrier.

    As a result, as time slowly passed, the spiritual energy inside the water cage became even more dense.

    In the Fire Cloud Vige, torches lit up the area even at night. Sounds of people enjoying themselves could be heard along with the screams of women. At this moment, inside a rather luxurious cottage, sat therge, burly man with an open box before him.

    There was a pearl the size of a fist that emitted a gentle light inside the box.

    Greed filled therge, burly man¡¯s eyes when he picked up the pearl. He muttered, ¡°What a big pearl. It should definitely fetch a good price!¡±

    After a while, he put the pearl back inside the box and closed it. Then his eyes fell on the other object on the table.

    This was a grey bag. When the man picked up the bag, he felt that it was very light, like there was nothing inside. What surprised the man the most was that there was no opening to this bag.

    ¡°What is this?¡± The man pondered a bit before using all of his strength to try to rip the bag open. No matter how much strength he used, even when the vein on his head popped out, he couldn¡¯t tear the bag open.

    ¡°This¡­ could this be the silk from the heavenly silkworm? Yes, it must be; how could I not be able to tear it open otherwise? Legend has it that the heavenly silkworm¡¯s silk is most afraid of water. Hmph, I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t burn this.¡± Therge, burly man ced the bag in the firece.

    After a very long time, there was no change to the bag. Therge, burly man was stunned. He didn¡¯t even feel any heat from the bag.

    ¡°Eh? What the hell is this?¡± Therge, burly man took out arge de. This de was something he had spent a lot of money to get custom made and it was very sharp. He tried to slice the bag with it.

    After the de sliced past the bag, he looked at the bag and was shocked. He picked up the bag and carefully examined it beforeughing ¡°Treasure! This is a true treasure! If I ce this before my chest, it will definitely save my life in an important moment. I didn¡¯t think that that ugly brat would have such a treasure. Too bad there is only one; if there were more and I could find a way to link them together to make a set of clothes, that would be even better!¡±

    He carefully ced the bag close to his chest, then his eyes lit up and he muttered, ¡°I wonder where that ugly brat got this kind of treasure. I have to go ask.¡±

    Thinking about this, he stood up, walked out, and charged toward the prison. Along the way, everyone who saw him revealed satisfied smiles.

    Therge, burly man quickly arrived at the prison.

    There were two henchmen talking to each other as they guarded the prison. When they saw therge, burly man, they immediately said, ¡°Greetings, big boss!¡±

    Therge, burly man snorted and asked, ¡°Where did you guys throw the ugly brat we brought back?¡±

    One of the men quickly answered, ¡°In the northern room.¡±

    Therge, burly man said, ¡°Open the door!¡±

    The man quickly ran to the side next to a metal fence and raised it up. He smiled. ¡°Boss¡­¡±

    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly fell to the ground. The fence fell as well. The sound of something falling into water came from inside the fence and then a young man floated out.

    This young man¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness and rage.

    Therge, burly man was stunned as he stared at the person who floated out. Then he immediately realized who it was and turned around to escape.

    However, he only took two steps before an invisible hand caught him. With one squeeze, he didn¡¯t even have time to scream as he was turned into a pile of blood and flesh.

    The bag flew to the young man.

    This young man was Wang Lin. The spiritual energy inside the water cage was finally able to get through an opening, allowing him to have a bit of spiritual energy within his body.

    However, this bit of spiritual energy was simply too small. After flying out and killing two people, he had used up almost all of the spiritual energy he had gathered. He quickly poured the rest of the spiritual energy into his bag.

    ¡°Mosquito beast!¡±

    The bag emitted a green light and a ray of ck light flew out, turning into the mosquito beast that was the size of a small mountain.

    The remaining henchman was terrified, and then the smell of urine appeared. This person¡¯s pants were wet and he fell over. He passed out from being too scared.

    After the mosquito beast appeared, it let out a roar that immediately spread across the vige. All other sounds immediately stopped, leaving only the mosquito¡¯s angry roar.

    His mind was linked with Wang Lin¡¯s, so when he saw how weak Wang Lin currently was, he became very angry. Without waiting for Wang Lin¡¯s order, it pointed its mouth at the remaining henchman and sucked. The henchman quickly turned into a pile of bones.

    After releasing the mosquito beast, Wang Lin let out a sigh of relief. Although he no longer had

    spiritual energy in his body, with the mosquito beast out, he would have some safety.

    The mosquito beast¡¯s roar shocked everyone inside the vige. Everyone charged over with their weapons. However, they had only taken a few steps before they saw the mosquito the size of a small mountain. They all sucked in breaths of cold air and their knees went soft.

    A few timid people began screaming.

    ¡°Monster!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body was still in pain. He coldly looked at the ground and found the knife-scarred man. Wang Lin pointed at that person and then the mosquito charged at that man with its body.

    As the mosquito collided with the knife-scarred man, the man let out a miserable scream and his body was turned to mush. Even the house behind him had copsed. The mosquito floated above Wang Lin and coldly looked at everyone.

    At this moment, everyone inside the vige put down their weapons. Their legs were shaking and the fear in their eyes had reached its limit.

    At this moment, someone walked out from the crowd. This person was a scribe. Although he was terrified, he forced himself to calm down. After he came out, he bowed and said, with a trembling voice, ¡°Immortal, please don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. We really didn¡¯t know immortal¡¯s identity before, we really didn¡¯t know¡­¡±

    Wang Lin stared at this person and asked, ¡°What country is this?¡±

    The scribe quickly said, ¡°This ce is in the northern part of the country of Pilu.¡±

    ¡°Country of Pilu¡­ So this ce is the northern part of the Suzaku continent.¡± Wang Lin pondered a bit and then said, ¡°Dig through this dungeon to let the water flow out! How many days do you need?¡±

    The scribe immediately said, with trembling voice, ¡°Three days¡­No, one day. We can do it in one day!¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and said, ¡°Start!¡± He didn¡¯t ask the mosquito beast to help; he had it guarding him.

    The scribe rxed a bit. He immediately turned around and shouted, ¡°Everyone,e here and dig this this ce up!¡±

    All of the people in the vige moved, but they were all so terrified that they couldn¡¯t use any strength. This was especially true for the 16 people that brought Wang Lin back.

    Wang Lin closed his eyes and calmly cultivated. The mosquito beast circled Wang Lin once beforending next to him. He would asionally look at the people of the vige with a vicious gaze.

    All 200-plus people of the Fire Cloud Vige used all of their strength to dig an opening into the water prison. When they were done, arge amount of dirty water flowed out, but what shocked the vigers was that the water was only dirty at the start. As more water flowed out, it became clearer, and near the end, there was even a fragranceing from the water.

    After one day passed, the water gradually stopped flowing. The people of the vige stopped working and looked at Wang Lin with terror in their eyes.

    Wang Lin ignored them. With the help of the mosquito, he entered the prison again. The current prison was like a deep well.

    Sitting inside, Wang Lin closed his eyes and began to cultivate.

    The mosquito was still by Wang Lin¡¯s side, guarding him. Anyone who was willing toe close was ying with their life.

    After waiting for a very long time and hearing nomands from Wang Lin, the scribe hesitantly backed up a few steps. After seeing no reaction from the mosquito beast, he backed up even more.

    The other people of the vige followed suit and soon no one was around anymore.

    These people of the vige were ready to escape the vige when Wang Lin¡¯s voice came from the deep well.

    ¡°No one is allowed to leave!¡±

    The scribe secretly groaned but respectfully responded

    Just like this, the Fire Cloud Vige became more calm than it ever had been. There were no sounds; it was as if the entire vige was dead.

    All of the passing travelers and escortpanies were very shocked because they hadn¡¯t seen the normally very arrogant 18 Heroes of Fire Cloud Vige around in the past two months.

    One day, Wang Lin opened his eyes inside the deep well. All the injuries in his body had healed, but the tea domain and seal on his body hadn¡¯t loosened at all.

    ¡°In these two months of time, I have only recovered to about the second stage of Qi Condensation. After the domain and the seal fused, the resulting barrier became too powerful. I must find a ce with more spiritual energy. Unfortunately, my origin soul has shattered and I can barely keep the fragments from dissipating, so there is no way for me to take out the heaven defying bead. Otherwise, with the spiritual energy gathered inside the bead, I could recover a lot. However, I do have some top quality spirit stones, so I won¡¯t be short on spiritual energy for now. The first thing I must do is recover my origin soul so I can take out the bead.¡±

    ¡°This ce isn¡¯t a spirit vein, but this water has spiritual energy. It is a bit strange.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and then went deeper into the water. When he was cultivating, he was floating just over the water and didn¡¯t sink down.

    His cultivation had slightly recovered, so he decided to check it out. However, his current cultivation level was low, so he decided that if he encountered any danger, he would call the mosquito beast.

    Soon, he sank deep into the clear water. However, although the water was clear, the bottom of the well was covered in a thickyer of ck mud.

 Chapter 374 â€” Object in the water

    <h4>Chapter 374 - Object in the water</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his hand formed seal to activate a low level technique that he hadn¡¯t used in a long time; the attraction technique. The mud on the ground was lifted and a stench quickly filled the water as the mud spread like ink.

    He quickly swam up to the top of the well like a squid and the mud quickly followed like it was chasing him.

    Soon, Wang Lin came out of the water and waved his hand. Using the attraction technique, arge amount of muddy water flowed out of the hole.

    After a long time, the mud was cleared out and Wang Lin descended down the well once more.

    After repeating this three times, the mud at the bottom of the well was cleared out and what was under it was revealed.

    At the bottom of the well, he saw that there was a formation with three spots that held spirit stones. If they were just normal spirit stones, it wouldn¡¯t be much, but Wang Lin could see the red line on them, meaning that they all had to be top quality spirit stones.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became focused as he carefully looked down. ¡°No wonder this ce has so much spiritual energy even though it¡¯s not a spirit vein.¡±

    The three pieces of top quality spirit stone had already turned gray from being ced there for who knows how long and were almost all used up. However, what attracted Wang Lin wasn¡¯t these three top quality spirit stones but another object!

    This was a skeleton!

    From the looks of the skeleton, it was a woman. It was nailed to the bottom of the well using some ck nails.

    ¡°Using three top quality spirit stones to seal this skeleton; what a rich person!¡± Wang Lin was able to immediately tell that this formation was used for sealing.

    Only the right index finger of the skeleton was pierced deep into the ground.

    After pondering a bit, Wang Lin didn¡¯t act recklessly. Instead, he swam up and was ready to leave.

    But just at this moment, his bag of holding released a yellow light. Something inside was forcing its way out. This was the first time Wang Lin had an item in his bag move without his control.

    The mysterious scroll that Wang Lin had identally obtained hundreds of years ago, the one that he had researched for a long time and still to this day didn¡¯t know how to use, charged out.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious. The moment he took the scroll out, it caused the Forsaken Immortal n¡¯s ancestor to pause. This scroll must have some famous background.

    Now he watched the scroll fly out and slowly open up. The scroll waspletely ck and waves of screams wereing out of it.

    Just at this moment, the skeleton at the bottom of the well suddenly began to glow purple. The skeleton¡¯s right index finger glowed even brighter.

    A fist-sized ball of purple light appeared before the skeleton and waspletely absorbed by the scroll.

    The skeleton immediately shattered into grey dust, but the dust mysteriously didn¡¯t mix with the water; it instead covered the bottom of the well.

    This all happened very quickly. After the scroll absorbed the purple light, it began to fall slowly and Wang Lin caught it. After pondering for a bit, he decided to not investigate the scroll and charged out of the water.

    Aftering out of the water, Wang Lin was very puzzled. After pondering for a while, he slowly opened the scroll.

    He saw a change in the ckness of the scroll. There was a faint, purple outline glowing on the scroll. However, if one didn¡¯t look closely at the scroll, they wouldn¡¯t see this at all.

    After a very long time, Wang Lin frowned. He still couldn¡¯t see through this scroll. If it was an important treasure, why was it in the hands of a Core Formation cultivator back then?

    He pondered for a bit before putting the scroll away. Then he looked at the prison and began to ponder.

    The skeleton under the well was very mysterious. To be sealed with three top quality spirit stones, this person must have been extremely powerful. But who was the one that sealed her there?

    Compared to the skeleton, this scroll was even more mysterious. What exactly was that purple light?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Mosquito beast, bring that middle-aged scribe here.¡±

    The mosquito beast suddenly charged out and let out a roar that caused the snow on the mountain to tremble. Luckily, there wasn¡¯t enough snow to start an avnche.

    But this roar shocked everyone inside the vige. Everyone secretly groaned. They didn¡¯t dare to go outside.

    The mosquito beast¡¯s eyes revealed a fierce gaze as it charged down and smashed into a house. Its sharp mouth stopped three inches away from the person inside.

    That person was the middled-aged scribe. He looked at the sharp mouth before him and fainted.

    The mosquito beast brought the person to Wang Lin and threw him on the ground. When the scribe woke up, his face was pale and his eyes were filled with terror.

    Wang Lin asked, ¡°How did you guys find this water prison?¡±

    The middle-aged scribe trembled as he spoke. ¡°Imm¡­ Immortal, a long time ago, this was just a deserted mountain. This cave only appeared after an earthquake, and this water prison also appeared at the same time. The water always had a bad stench. Back then, the boss took a look and thought it would make a good prison, which is why this area became a prison.¡±

    Wang Lin raised his head and looked at the mountain. There were some marks of the mountain copsing before, so this person was not lying.

    As a result, everything became clear. This mountain was ced here to seal that skeleton. And then, however many yearster, an earthquake opened up a hole in the seal and allowed the skeleton to see the light of day again.

    But who exactly was she?

    Wang Lin waved his right hand to signal the middle-aged scribe to leave. His eyes sparkled as he mused over this for a while before throwing it to the back of his mind and focusing on finding a way to help himself recover.

    The top quality spirit stones inside the water were almost used up and were getting weaker and weaker. Although it would still take countless years for them to bepletely used up, they could can no longer satisfy Wang Lin¡¯s needs.

    He sat down in the lotus position and pped his bag of holding, causing three top quality spirit stones to appear. Then he once again closed his eyes to begin cultivating.

    In the blink of an eye, three more months passed. It had been over half a year since Wang Lin left Chu.

    At this moment, the country of Pilu had entered winter. The cold air filled the mountain and chilled the bones.

    The bandits in the vige hadn¡¯t left the mountain in over half a year, but there was plenty of food stored in the vige, so they could still get through winter.

    In these three months, Wang Lin sat motionlessly as he focused all of his attention into cultivating to gather spiritual energy inside his body. He was getting ready to try to break through the domain and seal in one go.

    His cultivation had recovered to the 6thyer of Qi Condensation with the help of the top quality spirit stones.

    The mosquito beast still guarded Wang Lin, though sometimes it would look into the distance. The direction it was looking at was Chu. In these past three months, it started to miss the thunder toad. Although they were always at odds, after not seeing the thunder toad for so long, the mosquito beast missed the thunder toad.

    On this day, Wang Lin opened his eyes. He pped his bag of holding, took out five more top quality spirit stones, and ced them around him.

    After pondering for a while, he touched the tea mark on his forehead and revealed a determined look.

    Without a word, he closed his eyes and started to absorb spiritual energy like crazy from the eight top quality spirit stones. As the spiritual energy gathered around him, he emitted a green light and a refreshing fragrance slowly spread.

    As more and more spiritual energy gathered around his body, he began to active the 6thyer Qi Condensation level spiritual energy in his body to guide the spiritual energy outside his body to collide with the seal.

    Wang Lin was like a metal te while the spiritual energy inside his body was like a small hammer and the spiritual energy outside was like arge mallet.

    The two hammers both hit on the metal to try to create an opening.

    After waves of bombardment ensued, Wang Lin¡¯s face began to show how much pain he was in and the tea mark on his face emitted a dark glow. Then the tea mark began to move. From a distance, it looked like an array was turning.

    Every time it turned once, arge amount of spiritual energy would be absorbed by it.

    Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes and revealed a hint of hesitation, but this hesitation was soon reced by determination. He took a deep breath and took out a white jade from his bag of holding.

    The moment this jade appeared, the surrounding spiritual energy dimmed and made way for the jade.

    ¡°Celestial jade¡­ Swallowing this jade is like taking poison, but the domain and seal in my body are also like poison. To use poison to fight poison is the quickest way to create an opening in the seals on my body!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit, then he picked up the jade, broke off a piece the size of his thumb, and put it in his mouth.

    The moment the celestial jade entered his mouth, a powerful surge of celestial spiritual energy entered Wang Lin¡¯s body and surged through him like a flood. The spiritual energy in his body was immediately pushed aside. Compared to the celestial spiritual energy, it was just too insignificant.

    Because he had experienced swallowing celestial jade before, Wang Lin was calm as he controlled the surge of celestial spiritual energy to attack the tea domain and seal.

    One time, two times, three times!

    Every collision would cause Wang Lin¡¯s body to tremble, but it would also cause the tea mark to tremble. Eventually, small cracks began to form on the tea mark.

    The ground where he sat began to crack as well with every time he attacked the seals. The cracks spread and hit some of the houses. The houses that were hit by the cracks immediately turned to dust when the wind blew by.

    A series of crackling sounds came from within Wang Lin¡¯s body. At this point, about 10% of the tea mark on Wang Lin¡¯s face had cracked and fallen off.

    The moment they fell, they turned into ck gas that gathered before Wang Lin¡¯s forehead instead of dissipating.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale and blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were bright.

    An opening in the tea domain and seal finally appeared after a long time of attacking them using the celestial jade.

 Chapter 375 â€” Soul Refining Sect

    <h4>Chapter 375 - Soul Refining Sect</h4>

    The moment this gap appeared, arge amount of spiritual energy from outside entered Wang Lin¡¯s body. At the same time, the shattered pieces of his origin soul began to condense. Although it hadn¡¯t recovered, it was no longer dissipating.

    Wang Lin immediately closed his eyes and quietly cultivated.

    Three dayster, the sky darkened and snow covered the mountain. From a distance, the entire mountain looked like it was buried in snow.

    The snowkes that were falling toward Wang Lin would melt three inches from his body. This caused a circr water mark to gradually form around him.

    The tea mark on his face was no longer as prominent as it was before and it was showing signs of disappearing.

    When Wang Lin opened his eyes, they were filled with spirit.

    ¡°Ten percent of the tea marks are gone, the seal has loosened, and my cultivation has recovered to the early stage of Foundation Establishment. As a result, I will be able to just barely use a lot of the treasures inside my bag. Thanks to that and the mosquito beast, as long as I don¡¯t meet any Soul Formation cultivators, I will be safe.¡±

    ¡°However, that piece of celestial jade is the limit my body can handle right now. If I take anymore, then I¡¯m afraid my body will be turned to dust by the celestial spiritual energy before the domain and seal are broken.¡±

    ¡°Now I can only try to reach the Core Formation stage as soon as possible. When I reach the Core Formation stage, I should be able to take another piece of celestial jade and try to break the domain and sealpletely.¡±

    ¡°However, I only have so many top quality spirit stones, so I can¡¯t just keep using them like this. I need to find a ce with dense spiritual energy to cultivate in peace. I must recover my cultivation in nine years no matter what!¡±

    After Wang Lin pondered a bit, his eyes lit up and he jumped on the mosquito beast.

    The mosquito beast let out a happy roar and carried Wang Lin away.

    Wang Lin lowered his head and looked at the Fire Cloud Vige. After killing therge, burly man and the knife-scarred burly man, most of his anger had been appeased. He patted the mosquito¡¯s big head and the mosquito let out a roar and charged forward.

    ¡°Slower!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed. His cultivation had only recovered to the early stage of Foundation Establishment, so he couldn¡¯t withstand the speed of the mosquito beast which was aroundte stage Nascent Soul level.

    The mosquito immediately slowed down and flew slowly.

    While sitting on the back of the mosquito beast, Wang Lin took out the map jade and looked south. That was where the country of Pilu¡¯s Soul Refining Sect was.

    ¡°One of the three great sects in the country of Pilu on the continent of Suzaku must have plenty of spiritual energy within the sect!¡±

    The reason he chose the Soul Refining Sect was because it was very strange. It only had a few hundred core disciples but more than tens of thousands of outer disciples.

    Compared to the other two great sects in Pilu, the Soul Refining Sect had the lowest amount of core disciples, but they were on par with the other two great sects. To be able to match the other two great sects with only a few hundred core disciples showed that not only were the treasures in the Soul Refining Sect great, but the cultivation of the core disciples was also powerful.

    The Soul Refining Sect would never recruit disciples from mortal children. There was only one way to be a core disciple of the Soul Refining Sect, and that was to first be an outer disciple.

    Every three years, the outer sect disciples would have apetition where one of them would be chosen to be a core disciple. The core disciples alsopeted every three years, but in theirpetitions, one would be kicked out. This meant that even if someone became a core disciple, they could still be kicked out.

    It was very simple to be an outer disciple; as long as one paid enough spirit stones, they could gain the status of an outer disciple for a period of time.

    There were severalrge mountains around the Soul Refining Sect with spiritual energy several times denser than normal. This was where the outer disciples of the Soul Refining Sect resided.

    Although they were outer disciples, they were actually just paying spirit stones to rent a cave to cultivate in.

    The methods of the Soul Refining Sect were very strange and rarely seen in Suzaku, and no one knew the reason why they did it like this.

    Because of this, Wang Lin chose the Soul Refining Sect. The map had very detailed information about the Soul Refining Sect. Wang Lin believed that the person who sold him the jade once came and was an outer disciple of the Soul Refining Sect for a period of time.

    Pilu was, after all, a rank 5 cultivation country, and there were countless cultivation families that relied on the three great sects. These families would send arge amount of disciples to the three great sects every three years.

    None of these disciples of the cultivation families had special privileges. Unless their talent was heaven defying, they would have to start from the bottom.

    Wang Lin arrived near the Soul Refining Sect after seven days of riding the mosquito beast. About 500 kilometers away from the sect, he got off the mosquito beast and took out a normal flying sword. He jumped on the flying sword and flew toward the sect.

    Not long after, the Soul Refining Sect came into view, but a few kilometers away from the sect, a gentle light blocked him from entering.

    Wang Lin knew that this was the Soul Refining Sect¡¯s defensive formation, so he immediately put away the flying sword andnded.

    Just at this moment, a ray of purple and red light passed by Wang Lin from behind, creating sonic booms. The trees in the forest all rustled from the wind the light had created.

    When the red light closed in, a red-haired old man came into view. This person¡¯s face looked very strange. His mouth and nose were veryrge, but his eyes were very small; it looked like he could swallow the heavens.

    After Wang Lin saw this person, his eyes lit up and immediately stood to the side respectfully.

    The old man was about to enter the Soul Refining Sect when he suddenly turned and saw Wang Lin. He was surprised when he looked at Wang Lin, then he looked at the scar on Wang Lin¡¯s face and shouted, ¡°Which sect¡¯s disciple are you?¡±

    Wang Lin respectfully said, ¡°Disciple is a rogue cultivator hoping to be an outer sect disciple.¡±

    The old man looked at Wang Lin and nodded. ¡°To reach the Foundation Establishment stage as a rogue cultivator is not easy. You want to be an outer sect disciple to find a ce to go into closed door cultivation, correct?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a respectful gaze as he said, ¡°That is what disciple intends.¡±

    The old man waved his sleeves and said, ¡°You are toote; the time to ept outer sect disciples has long passed. Go home ande back in a few years.¡± With that, he was about to step into the sect.

    Wang Lin sneered in his heart but revealed a respectful look. He pretended to be heartbroken as he took out a sealed box and said, ¡°Senior, this is a flying sword that junior found a few years ago and hasn¡¯t been willing to use. Senior, please ept this. Disciple only wishes to be an outer sect disciple.¡±

    Wang Lin was able to easily see that this old man was only at the early stage of Core Formation. To this level of cultivator, the flying sword he took out was very valuable.

    The old man stopped and looked at Wang Lin with a faint smile. He thought that Wang Lin was definitely a rogue cultivator, because he was much smarter than those from the big families. He waved his hand and the sealed boxnded in his palm. When he opened the box, he revealed a joyous expression.

    But he immediately hid the joy and calmly asked, ¡°Where did you find this?¡±

    Wang Lin respectfully said, ¡°Many years ago, I helped a Core Formation cultivator. He was heavily injured and I helped protect him while he recovered. He gifted me this sword as thanks, but disciple¡¯s cultivation level is too low to use it.¡±

    The old man eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Oh? What kind of injury? Describe it to me.¡±

    With Wang Lin¡¯s 500 years of being a cultivator, all he had to do was casually make something up and it would sound real. After the old man heard a little, the doubt in his heart disappeared. After all, the person before him was only a Foundation Establishment cultivator. Without seeing it personally, there was no way for him to describe the injury this clearly. Although there were some ces that were a bit iffy, that was normal. If it was exined too clearly, it would seem fake.

    ¡°Okay, I can see that you have worked hard to reach your cultivation level, so I¡¯ll make an exception. Follow me!¡± With that, the old man entered the Soul Refining Sect. At the same time, he took out a token and pressed it behind him. The light preventing Wang Lin from entering immediately disappeared.

    Wang Lin quickly walked in.

    ¡°Follow me closely. There are many restrictions within my Soul Refining Sect; if you enter one of them, I won¡¯t save you.¡± With that, the old man flew forward.

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and a flying sword appeared. He stepped onto the flying sword and followed the old man.

    Shortly after, the old man stopped at a cliff. There was a luxurious pce here as well as countless houses nearby.

    After the old mannded, he shouted, ¡°Chang Dawei!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming, Red-Hair. What are you shouting for?¡± Azy voice came from one of the houses. Soon, a middle-aged man walked out. This person¡¯s hair was very messy, like it had been many years since it wasst washed.

    The red-haired old manughed and said, ¡°This is a disciple I met on the way. How about you take him as an outer disciple?¡±

    The middle-aged man let out a yawn as he nced at Wang Lin, who was standing behind the red-haired old man. Hezily said, ¡°Since you personally asked, how could I refuse?¡±

    The red-haired elder smiled and said, ¡°This time I gathered over 100 vengeful souls when left the sect. I¡¯ll add them to my soul g and make one of them a main soul. Once I finish, I¡¯lle and drink with you.¡±

    With that, the old man flew into the distance.

    The middle-aged man looked at Wang Lin and asked, ¡°What is your name?¡±

    Wang Lin respectfully said, ¡°Disciple is named Qian Mu.¡±

    ¡°The 1090th cave on this mountain will belong to you. It costs one mid quality spirit stone to use it for one year.¡± The middle-aged man threw a ck token at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin made it look like his heart was aching as he took out two mid quality spirit stones. After the middle-aged man took the spirit stones, he no longer paid attention to Wang Lin and left.

    Just as Wang Lin wanted to leave, the middle-aged man suddenly asked, ¡°What did you give Red-Hair?¡±

    Wang Lin honestly replied, ¡°A flying sword that a senior gave me in the past.¡±

    ¡°No wonder that Red-Hair was so happy! Qian Mu, although you are at the Foundation Establishment stage, you shouldn¡¯t be proud. Although there aren¡¯t many Foundation Establishment cultivators among the outer disciples, there is still a decent amount. Six months from tomorrow is when thepetition of the outer sect disciples starts. If you work hard on your cultivation, you might have a chance to be a core disciple.¡± The middle-aged man then shook his head and walked into the room.

    At this moment, Liu Mei looked toward the Soul Refining Sect from a mountain 25 kilometers away. She was holding a piece of jade. This jade was sent to her by the ancestor via messenger. Although it couldn¡¯t pinpoint Ceng Niu¡¯s exact location, it would have a reaction if he was within 50 kilometers.

    At this moment, the jade was releasing a green light.

    Liu Mei whispered, ¡°Is he at the Soul Refining Sect¡­¡±

 Chapter 376 â€” The last day of the new year

    <h4>Chapter 376 - Thest day of the new year</h4>

    A ray of green light was flying over the eastern side of Suzaku. However, this person was not flying with his body but with his origin soul.

    He was a mess; there were three fist-sized dents on his origin soul. Each one was emitting a silver light.

    This person was the Giant Demon n¡¯s ancestor. He was heavily injured by Sun Tai¡¯s demon child and had to escape with his origin soul. He didn¡¯t even have time to worry about Wang Lin.

    But that demon child was very strange; it never said a word and only chased after him. In these past few months they almost circled the entire once.

    During the chase, the Giant Demon n ancestor was hit by a few of the demon child¡¯s punches. These small fists marks shouldn¡¯t be looked down upon because they had injured his origin soul. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had been a cultivator for a very long time and had some secret techniques of the Giant Demon n, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to get away.

    He was too injured to us his bloodline power again, so, in the end, he lured the demon child to the extreme north. There was an ancient restriction there that had been in ce since Suzaku was founded. Only by trapping the demon child in there was he able to get away.

    He was very weak at the moment and he didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention, so he quickly returned to the Giant Demon n. As for whether or not Chi Hu and the other n members had made it out alive, he had long forgotten about them.

    After returning to the Giant Demon n, he immediately possessed a n member and began his closed door cultivation.

    As for Wang Lin, he didn¡¯t dare to search for him now. Suzaku had already begun to investigate this matter, so he could only clench his teeth and helplessly give up for now.

    Although he didn¡¯t catch Wang Lin, he stole this mysterious flying sword. At this moment, the ancestor opened his eyes. He moved around in the body he was possessing and his eyes darkened.

    This possessed body would take time topletely be his own. This time varied depending on the cultivation levels of the person being possessed and of the person doing the possessing.

    The ancestor¡¯s eyes lit up. He pped his bag of holding and the celestial sword flew out and floated before him.

    The ancestor pointed at the celestial sword and a miserable scream mixed with pleas for mercy immediately came out.

    The ancestor shouted, ¡°Sword spirit, appear!¡±

    ck gas suddenly came out of the celestial sword and formed the shape of Xu Liguo. After he saw the Giant Demon n ancestor, he immediately began to beg for mercy. ¡°My lord, have mercy. Please don¡¯t kill me. I was forced by that person named Wang! My hatred for him isn¡¯t any less than yours, my lord! I hate him to the bones!¡±

    After the Giant Demon n ancestor heard Xu Liguo¡¯s words, he was stunned and then immediately smiled. ¡°You are certainly a strange sword spirit. Most sword spirits are very determined and loyal.¡±

    Xu Liguo immediately revealed a pleasing smile and said, ¡°Your grandpa Xu¡­¡±

    The ancestor stared at Xu Liguo.

    Xu Liguo quickly changed his expression and said, ¡°How could those servant sword spiritspare to me? A wise man knows who they should follow!¡±

    The Giant Demon n ancestor looked at Xu Liguo and then shot a ray of green light at him. Xu Liguo immediately began to scream miserably while speaking badly about Wang Lin.

    The ancestor snorted and removed the spell. He then shouted, ¡°From today onward, you are my sword spirit. Since you surrendered on your own, I won¡¯t ce a restriction on you. After all, in my hands, you won¡¯t be able to escape anyway!¡±

    In truth, that green light was meant to be a seal, but it only hurt Xu Liguo instead of sealing him.

    This old man was very surprised, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He decided to research it more once he adjusts to his new body.

    Xu Liguo immediately revealed a thankful expression. He patted his chest and said, ¡°My lord, don¡¯t worry; I have always been loyal. That Wang Lin mistreated me, so I rebelled against him, but my lord treats me so well; I wouldn¡¯t dare to betray you. This is my oath. If I break it, let 10,000 demons pierce my heart!¡±

    Seeing this, the Giant Demon n ancestor lightened up. Xu Liguo let out a sigh of relief. He secretly thought, ¡°It seems your granda Xu Liguo is smart. I don¡¯t know when that fiend wille and save me, so I must resist. I will first give in and then get back at this old man in the future. I, Xu Liguo, am very loyal. That fiend has been good to me, so how could I betray him?¡±

    The Giant Demon n ancestor¡¯s eyes lit up. He originally wanted to wipe this sword spirit out and rece it with his own. However, if it was not the initial sword spirit, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use the sword¡¯s full power.

    Moreso, this sword spirit was not simple; it had gained enough intelligence to beg for mercy and to please others. Thus, it made him even more unwilling to give it up.

    It has to be said that it was very rare for a sword spirit to gain intelligence. During battles, the benefits of intelligent sword spirits were great.

    He didn¡¯t know that Xu Liguo wasn¡¯t the original sword spirit and that the reason he was intelligent was because he was a devil.

    Even if Xu Liguo were to break the oath he had just made, the punishment wouldn¡¯t harm him at all. In fact, he was waiting for the punishment to happen, because it would actually strengthen him instead.

    The Giant Demon n ancestor pondered for a bit before putting Xu Liguo back into the sword and carefully examining it. The more he saw, the more shocked he was.

    ¡°This sword is definitely not normal! I don¡¯t even know what material it¡¯s made of.¡±

    His eyes lit up and he carefully ced the sword inside his bag.

    As for Wang Lin, he took the token, flew along the mountain until he found cave 1090, and flew inside.

    This cave was not very big. It was very simr to the one he used back in the Heng Yue Sect. All it had was a stone bed; there wasn¡¯t even a table.

    But the spiritual energy in here was very dense, several times more dense than outside. It was even slightly better than the well in the Fire Cloud Vige which was powered by three almost-depleted top quality spirit stones.

    Although spiritual energy released by top quality spirit stones was easy to absorb, itcked a sense of vigor. Especially spirit stones that were about to be depleted; they had no vigor at all. The spiritual energy released by the spirit vein here was much better.

    Wang Lin sat down in the lotus position on the stone bed and began to cultivate.

    Three dayster, Wang Lin opened his eyes and shook his head. He felt like it was still too slow. He pped his bag of holding and took out three top quality spirit stones. Then he ced several restrictions on the walls and the entrance before closing his eyes to cultivate again.

    As a result, the spiritual energy in room 1090 immediately became denser. When the spiritual energy reached the walls, the restrictions would bounce it all back, preventing it from dissipating.

    The cave had be like a steamer. The spiritual energy had nowhere to go, so Wang Lin became the only outlet.

    As he breathed,rge amounts of spiritual energy surged into his body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face turned slightly red as he silently cultivated.

    The amount of spiritual energy in his body gradually grew, but it was still far from what he needed to break the tea domain and the seal. The tea domain and seal devoured spiritual energy, so as Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level increased, they became even harder to break.

    Time slowly passed. It has been a month since Wang Lin became an outer disciple of the Soul Refining Sect.

    On this day, Wang Lin opened his eyes. His eyes were brighter than before. In this past month, he had been absorbing spiritual energy like crazy. Of the three top quality spirit stones, two had already turned to dust and thest one was about to expire as well.

    After wasting so many resources, his gains this month were also great. He started at the early stage of Foundation Establishment and managed to reach the peak of the mid stage of Foundation Establishment, only one step from thete stage.

    ¡°It is still too slow. I had to waste top quality spirit stones to barely reach this stage. I only have 15 top quality spirit stones left. These won¡¯t be nearly enough.¡± Wang Lin sighed and moved his body.

    Cracking sounds filled the room as countless cracks appeared on the stone bed.

    Cracks even appeared on the surrounding walls.

    Wang Lin was startled at first and then he pondered a bit. He immediately understood that it was because the spiritual energy was too dense for the cave to handle.

    If this continued, the cracks would be evenrger.

    ¡°I can¡¯t use this cave anymore; I have to change caves.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s hand pressed on the wall and all the cracks immediately closed up.

    Even the stone bed returned to normal when Wang Lin pressed on it.

    However, Wang Lin knew that this was only on the surface. If the spiritual energy increased, the cracks would reappear.

    But as long as he refrained from using top quality spirit stones, the cracks wouldn¡¯t appear and he wouldn¡¯t arouse any suspicion.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit, then he stood up, opened the cave¡¯s door, and walked out.

    It was currently dusk and the distant sunset emitted a red glow. Today was thest day of the year. Wang Lin looked at the sunset. The winter¡¯s sunlight didn¡¯t contain much warmth. By the time itnded on one¡¯s body, it was already cold.

    He pondered a bit and remembered that today was thest day of the year. Once today passes, it will be a new year. He thought about what little Zhou Ru could be doing. Was she still bullying Little White¡­

    Thinking about this, Wang Lin let out a faint smile. He faced the sunset and took a deep breath.

    Wang Lin muttered to himself, ¡°Life rises from the ashes!¡± From his ce high up in the heavens, he was suddenly beaten down into bing a mortal, but he was able to get through it all with his determination.

    It wasn¡¯t until today that he couldment about it and mutter those words. As he thought about what had happened since he lost his cultivation, aplex feeling appeared in his heart.

    Today, thest day of the year, represented Wang Lin¡¯s fall, but tomorrow was the first day of the new year, representing infinite new possibilities.

    Wang Lin whispered, ¡°It has passed¡­¡±

    At this moment, a girl¡¯s beautiful figure slowly flew toward the Soul Refining Sect in the sunset.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became focused. ¡°This person¡­ looks familiar¡­¡±

 Chapter 377 â€” Gathering Spirits

    <h4>Chapter 377 - Gathering Spirits</h4>

    Wang Lin carefully looked at the girl as she floated into the inner part of the Soul Refining Sect.

    ¡°This person is a bit familiar¡­¡± Wang Lin took one more look and pondered a bit, but he wasn¡¯t able to remember where he had seen this person before.

    He floated down from the mountain and arrived before the buildings near the center of the mountain range.

    The middle-aged man was currently cultivating with his eyes closed. When Wang Linnded, he casually nced at Wang Lin, but then his eyes were immediately filled with shock and he stared wide-eyed at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Eh!! You reached the mid stage of Foundation Establishment!¡± This person¡¯s face was filled with shock.

    Wang Lin secretly sighed. Because his origin soul copsed, he couldn¡¯t hide his cultivation level, so this Core Formation cultivator could see through him.

    Wang Lin secretly thought, ¡°I must quickly recover my origin soul or else it will be a problem in the future.¡± He respectfully said, ¡°Disciple was already at the edge, and because this ce has plenty of spiritual energy, I got lucky and made a breakthrough to the mid stage of Foundation Establishment.¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but he began to ponder. What Wang Lin said wasn¡¯t strange, but his cultivation speed was a bit too fast.

    He took a good look at Wang Lin and, after memorizing who Wang Lin was, asked, ¡°Why did youe here?¡±

    Wang Lin sped his hands and said, ¡°Disciple wants to change to a cave with more spiritual energy.¡±

    The middle-aged man frowned. ¡°Cultivators shouldn¡¯t be too greedy. Your cultivation speed is too fast, so your foundation is unstable. If you keep this up, you will never reach the Core Formation stage!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and said, ¡°Disciple understands, but I hope senior can agree.¡±

    The middle-aged man looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Since you insist, I won¡¯t try to stop you, but to change rooms costs one more mid quality spirit stone.¡±

    Wang Lin bitterly smiled. He looked heartbroken as he handed over a mid quality spirit stone.

    The middle-aged man took the spirit stone and said, ¡°Give me your token.¡±

    Wang Lin handed the token over. After the middle-aged man put it away, he took out another token and said, ¡°The lower the number, the more spiritual energy there is inside.¡± With that, he threw the token at Wang Lin.

    After catching the token, he saw the number on it: 803. Then he quickly thanked the middle-aged man before leaving.

    It wasn¡¯t until he left that the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lit up and he muttered to himself, ¡°Strange.¡± Then he flew to cave 1090.

    In the blink of an eye, he arrived inside the cave. He searched the cave for a while but found nothing wrong. Then he began to ponder.

    ¡°Was I being too paranoid? Was he just indeed at the brink of a breakthrough which resulted in his cultivation speed being so fast?¡± The middle-aged man pondered a bit and then walked out of the cave. He decided to pay more attention to this person called Qian Mu.

    Wang Lin flew along the mountain with the token until he found cave 803. The size of the cave was the same as 1090¡¯s, but in the center of the cave was a small formation.

    This formation was veryplicated; it even gave off the feeling that it wasn¡¯t real.

    After Wang Lin entered the cave, his gaze fell on the formation. He looked at it for a while and found that it was actually a simple spiritual energy gathering formation.

    There were many unnecessary things added to it, which were clearly there to prevent people from figuring the formation out.

    The purpose of this formation was to gather the surrounding spiritual energy to create an area with dense spiritual energy. However, this formation had to be used on top of a spirit vein eye or else it wouldn¡¯t be very effective.

    Spirit vein eyes were like acupuncture points on a person¡¯s body.

    ¡°This ce can¡¯t be a spirit vein eye, so it must be a pseudo spirit vein eye!¡± Wang Lin looked at it for a while and figured out its secret.

    Although he had his cultivation sealed by the tea domain and the seal, he was a Soul Formation cultivator. With his 500 years of experience, he was instantly able to see through the formation.

    It has to be said that even Core Formation cultivators would have a hard time seeing through this formation. Only at the Nascent Soul stage could one see it, but they would still have a very hard time understanding it.

    Especially because there were many redundant things added on top of the formation, making it even harder to see through.

    After all, for the Soul Refining Sect to turn this entire mountain into caves for the outer disciples, they must have taken measures to prevent people from seeing through the formation.

    However, the ancestor of the Soul Refining Sect would never have imagined that a Soul Formation cultivator would be in the mountain for outer disciples.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he moved his right hand over the formation to find that there was an even moreplicated formation under this one.

    Wang Lin looked at it and thought, ¡°I believe this formation is the one that¡¯s creating a pseudo spirit vein eye by linking it to the real one.¡±

    He pondered a bit before returning the formation back to normal. He sat down in the lotus position and ced restrictions on the walls again. Then he took out three top quality spirit stones and began to cultivate again.

    The spiritual energy here was several times more dense than in room 1090. After all, this ce had the spiritual-energy-gathering-formation here along with a formation that pulled from the spirit vein to create a fake spirit vein eye. The spiritual energy here would naturally be much more dense.

    Adding on three top quality spirit stones, the density of the spiritual energy here had reached a frightening degree. Even if a Nascent Soul cultivator saw this, they would steal it without any hesitation.

    By cultivating here, their cultivation speed would increase greatly.

    Wang Lin emerged himself in cultivation and forgot about time. His entire body was covered in ayer of spiritual energy frost.

    When the spiritual energy reached a certain density and wasn¡¯t able to go anywhere, it would condense into blue frost. Right now the entire floor of the cave was covered in this blue frost, making it look very beautiful.

    There was even more spiritual energy frost gathered on Wang Lin¡¯s body. From a distance, he looked like a blue person. However, the tea mark on his face was still very deep and looked very frightening.

    Spiritual energy slowly gathered inside Wang Lin¡¯s body. However, at the same time, the tea domain and seal also absorbed the spiritual energy and became more sturdy. They were currently several times sturdier than before.

    Time slowly passed and Wang Lin had been in closed door cultivation here for two months.

    In the these two months, Wang Lin¡¯s body hadn¡¯t moved a inch. He used all of this time to keep raising his cultivation level.

    However, the higher his cultivation level became, the more spiritual energy it required and thus, his cultivation speed decreased. In these two months, he was only able to reach thete stage of Foundation Establishment. He was still a certain distance away from the peak of thete stage of Foundation Establishment.

    The three top quality spirit stones had all turned to dust, which caused Wang Lin¡¯s heart to ache. He had decided to try to avoid using top quality spirit stones to cultivate.

    On this day, Wang Lin¡¯s eyesnded on the formation in the room. His palm hit the ground and the formation shattered, revealing the other one underneath it.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t enough spiritual energy here. If I were to directly pull spiritual energy from this pseudo spirit vein eye, it should give me enough spiritual energy to reach the Core Formation stage!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at the formation and began to study it.

    A formation was just a type of restriction, and Wang Lin was very familiar with restrictions. After studying it for a bit, he gained some understanding.

    His hand formed a seal and the spiritual energy in his body moved. His hand created one afterimage after another and soon, his forehead was covered in sweat.

    At almost the same moment an afterimage appeared, another one would start forming.

    The sweat from his forehead had already gotten his clothes soaked.

    This illusionary restriction was Wang Lin¡¯s own creation, and it was very different from normal restrictions. With his current cultivation level, it was very easy to create normal restrictions, but the illusionary restrictions were very difficult.

    Back when he was inside thend of ancient god with his Core Formation cultivation, he could only create several of these. Now he was only at thete stage of Foundation Establishment.

    With his current cultivation level, he could barely make one.

    Wang Lin¡¯s hand moved faster and faster until all of the afterimages merged into one. Wang Lin pointed at the formation and shouted, then the illusionary restriction suddenlynded on the formation.

    The formation immediately shook and then a powerful force came out of it and spread out.

    Wang Lin dodged the force and stared at the formation.

    After the force disappeared, the formation stopped working and no more spiritual energy came out. Wang Lin walked up and pointed at the formation. Then a series crackling sounds appeared as the formation shattered, revealing a spirit stone the size of a fist.

    The color of this spirit stone was red and it looked like there were clouds floating inside it. Wang Lin was able to identify it immediately. This stone was known as the Crystal Kun Stone. It had the ability to absorb spiritual energy but no way to store it.

    Without a word, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pressed upon the red stone and it began to cultivate.

    Bang!

    And unfathomable amount spiritual energy surged out from the Crystal Kun Stone at an unimaginable speed and charged into Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    With the powerful surge of spiritual energy charging into his body, he felt his pores open and ck gasing out of them.

    The tea mark on his face dimmed. Although it hadn¡¯t been destroyed, it was clear that it had weakened.

    Wang Lin felt very happy. He didn¡¯t think that directly absorbing from the spirit vein eye would have such an effect, but he knew that it would only be this effective the first time. Once this powerful spiritual energy surge stabilizes, he will need to find an even more powerful spirit vein eye to obtain a simr effect.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and removed all distractions from his mind. The spiritual energying out from the Crystal Kun Stone gradually leveled out until it was no longer as fierce as it was before. Wang Lin also slowly emerged himself in cultivation once again.

 Chapter 378 â€” Crazy Recovery (1)

    <h4>Chapter 378 - Crazy Recovery (1)</h4>

    Country of Xue Yue, inside the Divine Snow and Ice Shrine.

    Li Yuanfeng was currently sitting in the lotus position and cultivating. Around him were fiverge blocks of ice. Each of these blocks emitted a five-colored light as well as slivers of celestial spiritual energy for him to absorb.

    There was a piece of celestial jade the size of a thumbnail inside each block of ice. Thanks to a formation in the ice, the celestial spiritual energy underwent a mysterious change.

    Li Yuanfeng currently didn¡¯t look too bad, but his expression was dim and his face was pale.

    After a very long time, he opened his eyes and revealed a lingering look of fear.

    ¡°What powerful lightning! That lightning contained celestial spiritual energy. Even though I managed to reduce its power by half before itnded on me, it still managed to cause me such injuries.¡±

    Li Yuanfeng tried to kill Wang Lin while Sun Tai and the Giant Demon n ancestor was fighting. However, he was attacked by Sun Tai¡¯s lightning and spent a lot of effort to finally escape.

    He had only reached the Soul Transformation stage by force through a secret technique from Suzaku. He had no hope of having a breakthrough in the future.

    As a result,pared to those cultivators who broke through to the Soul Transformation stage themselves, he was too weak.

    Li Yuanfeng was stronger than peakte stage Soul Formation cultivators but weaker than true Soul Transformation cultivators, so there was no way for him to stand up against Sun Tai¡¯s lightning.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Ceng Niu died or not. Even if he didn¡¯t die, my tea domain is not something that can be broken easily.¡± Li Yuanfeng sneered and his eyes became cold.

    ¡°That junior Red Butterfly announced that she was going into close door cultivation for 100 years. Once shees out, she will definitely be a Soul Transformation cultivator. But at that point, my lifespan will have ended and it won¡¯t matter anymore. Why did the Giant Demon n¡¯s ancestor want Ceng Niu¡¯s body? This is very strange! Could there be something I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Li Yuanfeng pondered a bit but still wasn¡¯t able to guess the reason.

    Inside Pilu, among one of the many mountains used by the Soul Refining Sect¡¯s outer sect disciples, Wang Lin awakened from his cultivation.

    ¡°The peak of thete stage of Foundation Establishment!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bright as he took a deep breath and moved his body. The spiritual frost on his body began to move and entered his body.

    Even the frost on the ground and walls turned into faint, blue gas and was absorbed by Wang Lin.

    The tea mark on Wang Lin¡¯s face had faded a bit but was still very shocking.

    ¡°This pseudo spirit vein eye isn¡¯t enough to meet my needs; I need to find a ce with even denser spiritual energy. I believe the spot where the real spirit vein eye is located will be enough.¡± Wang Lin rebuilt the formations to cover up the pseudo spirit vein eye and walked out of the cave.

    It was sunny outside the cave. Looking into the distance, there was a hint of spring. The mountainsides were green, creating an elegant feel. Although the wind was still cold, it contained a hint of warmth.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and was about to leave when his expression changed. He turned to look to the side.

    There were countless caves near Wang Lin¡¯s cave. He had been in closed door cultivation this entire time, so aside from the middle-aged man, he hadn¡¯t met anyone else.

    Right now, at a cave 100 feet away, another person walked out. This person was wearing light blue clothes made of yarn and had a white veil over their shoulder, giving off a very out-of-this-world feel.

    A head full of ck hair was moving along with the wind. She seemed very gentle and, along with a hint of pink on her cheeks, looked very elegant.

    This woman seemed to have noticed that someone was looking at her, so she looked over. Her eyes contained an unexinable beauty. After seeing Wang Lin, she let out a smile as a response and then looked into the distance.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze. He was immediately able to recognize this girl as the person he saw arriving in the sunset.

    Wang Lin frowned. ¡°This girl looks familiar¡­ But I¡¯m confident that I have never seen her before¡­¡±

    The Liu Mei from the Xuan Dao Sect was only an avatar created from the Thousand Clone technique.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and no longer cared about this girl. Although she was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his life, even more beautiful than Red Butterfly and someone Li Muwan couldn¡¯t evenpare to, but she still couldn¡¯t attract his attention.

    He jumped down from the mountain and examined it as he floated down. Then his gaze focused on one of the caves on the mountain.

    There wasn¡¯t anything special about this cave, and it wasn¡¯t the lowest one. From a distance, he could see the number 743 on top of the cave¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°It should be here!¡± Wang Linnded and look at the cave.

    While he was cultivating, he used the pseudo spirit vein eye to find where the real spirit vein eye was located. Looking at it now, he was able to immediately determine that cave 743 was one the closest to the real spirit vein eye.

    ¡°There is someone inside.¡± Wang Lin saw that the door of the cave was sealed. After pondering a bit, he came up with a n.

    He was about to return to his cave when the middle-aged man walked out of his house. His eyes lit up and he looked toward Wang Lin.

    In truth, was watching Wang Lin from the moment he came out.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression revealed no emotion as he said, ¡°Qian Mu,e here!¡±

    A trace of killing intent appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He arrived ten feet away the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Peak of thete stage of Foundation Establishment¡­¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s pupils shrank and his heart started beating like crazy. He had a hunch that there was something strange about this Qian Mu. Qian Mu¡¯s cultivation speed was too fast. When he got here, he was only at the early stage of Foundation Establishment.

    When the middle-aged man next saw him, he was at the mid stage of Foundation Establishment.

    Now that the middle-aged man saw him again, he had already reached the peak of thete stage of Foundation Establishment. The middle-aged man licked his lips as his heart pounded. He didn¡¯t hesitate to think that the next time they meet, this person will have already reached his cultivation level, the early stage of Core Formation!

    ¡°This Qian Mu either has some heaven defying treasure or his cultivation method is very mysterious!¡± The middle-aged man stared at Wang Lin and smiled. ¡°Qian Mu, I¡¯m afraid that the next time we meet, I¡¯ll have to call you fellow cultivator.¡±

    Wang Lin nced at this person and said, ¡°No problem!¡±

    A hint of ill intent appeared in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes, but he quickly hid it and smiled. ¡°Qian Mu, if you can reach the Core Formation stage, you will have a good chance in thepetition to be a core disciple a few months from now. Once you be a core disciple, you have to remember toe back every now and then.¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled and said, ¡°Of course¡­ But the spiritual energy in my room isn¡¯t enough. I wonder if I can change to another one?¡±

    The middle-aged man was startled and was a bit embarrassed. ¡°The caves numbered under 700 require an elder¡¯s permission. However, I can help you apply for it once.¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go through that much trouble; I just want cave 743.¡±

    The middle-aged man looked at cave 743. Heughed and said, ¡°That is no problem, but, Qian Mu, although cave 743 has more spiritual energy, it isn¡¯t the best.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Wang Linughed and took out two mid-quality spirit stones. ¡°I have constantly had to bother senior. This extra spirit stone is something to show my respect.¡±

    After the middle-aged man epted it, he secretly sneered. ¡°Right now is not the time, but when nightes, no matter how many spirit stones you give me, I¡¯m still going to find out how you cultivate so fast!¡±

    Although he was thinking about this in his heart, heughed. He took out a jade, recorded a message, and flicked it. The jade flew out. Under the control of the middle-aged man, it flew into cave 743.

    After a while, a person flew out from cave 743. He was wearing ck and his face was filled with meat. He looked more like a butcher than a cultivator. Hended before the middle-aged man and sped his hands. ¡°Senior, what do you wish to speak with me about?¡±

    The middle-aged man said, ¡°Give me your token. I¡¯m changing your room.¡±

    ¡°Change caves? I¡¯m not changing; I¡¯m cultivating just fine in there! Why should I change?¡± This person snorted. His gazended on Wang Lin and he sneered. ¡°Are you the brat that wants to change? Give me 100 mid quality spirit stones or else don¡¯t even dream about it!¡±

    With that, he returned to cave 743 without even looking at the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The middle-aged man looked at that man¡¯s back. He decided that after he deals with Qian Mu, he will definitely make that person pay.

    ¡°Qian Mu, you can go back first. I¡¯ll find a different cave for you tomorrow.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s voice was filled with determination. He clearly wasn¡¯t going to let Wang Lin speak anymore. He waved his sleeve and returned to his house.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained normal as he flew back to his cave. He sneered in his heart. If the middle-aged man doesn¡¯te to bother him, then that means the middle-aged man wasn¡¯t destined to die. However, if the middle aged man gives into greed andes to him at night, then Wang Lin can only kill him.

    It waspletely silentte at night as the middle-aged man walked out of his house. He looked at Wang Lin¡¯s cave and greed filled his eyes.

 Chapter 379 â€” Crazy Recovery (2)

    <h4>Chapter 379 - Crazy Recovery (2)</h4>

    He had been stuck at the early stage of Core Formation for a very long time, which was why he was kicked out of the inner sect to be a steward for the outer sect disciples.

    Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation speed gave him a sliver of hope.

    ¡°The sect doesn¡¯t care about the life and death of outer sect disciples at all, so it¡¯ll be fine if I kill him. This person is also a rogue cultivator, so after he dies, no one will search for him. Qian Mu, don¡¯t me me; me yourself for cultivating too fast. If I wait until you reach the Core Formation stage, it will be difficult to deal with you, but right now it will be as simple as waving my hand!¡±

    The middle-aged man flew toward Wang Lin¡¯s cave and arrived outside of it in the blink of an eye.

    The surroundings werepletely silent and the middle-aged man was stunned. Normally, when someone was in closed door cultivation, the door would bepletely sealed, but Wang Lin¡¯s door was only half-closed.

    Having eliminated the need to use the jade to open the door, the middle-aged man bravely entered the cave. Although he found it strange, he didn¡¯t think ate stage Foundation Establishment cultivator would be his match, so he entered the cave.

    The moment he entered the cave, he saw Wang Lin sitting on the bed calmly looking at him.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lit up and without a word his hand formed a seal. He silently shot out a ray of spiritual energy toward Wang Lin.

    He didn¡¯t want to kill Wang Lin now; he wanted to capture him and question him before ending his life.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a mocking expression. He pped his bag of holding and took out the restriction g. He shook the g and then a ray of restriction light shot out of it and collided with the ray of spiritual energy.

    The spiritual energy immediately copsed.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The middle-aged man sneered and spat out a three-inch-long sword. He held the sword and charged toward the restriction gas. In his mind, thiste stage Foundation Establishment junior couldn¡¯t withstand the power of this flying sword that had been refined by his golden core.

    But his smile froze. The moment the flying sword touched the restriction gas, a cracking sound could be heard. The sword broke in half straight down the middle.

    Wang Lin, who was on the stone bed, shook his head and sighed. ¡°When I started cultivating, you weren¡¯t even born yet!¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s face was pale and he coughed out blood. Without any hesitation, he turned around to leave, but the restriction gas quickly caught him and dragged him back.

    The middle-aged man opened his mouth to speak, but after a p from Wang Lin, he let out a miserable groan and coughed out a mouthful of blood along with some broken teeth.

    ¡°I¡¯m from the Soul Refining Sect¡­¡± The middle-aged man was terrified from the pain.

    But before he finished speaking, Wang Lin pped him again. A hint of madness entered the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes. He had never been humiliated like this since he started cultivating.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight to the end!¡± The middle-aged man shouted, and then cracks appeared on his golden core. His eyes were bloodshot as he stared at Wang Lin.

    ¡°It would be a waste to let your golden core explode.¡± Wang Lin shook the restriction g in his hand and three branches of restriction gas immediately shot out. In the blink of eye, they entered the middle-aged man¡¯s body and wrapped around his golden core. To the middle-aged man¡¯s shock, his golden core was torn out of his body.

    Wang Lin grabbed the golden core and swallowed it.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s body trembled. He coughed out blood and his body weakened. He screamed in his heart, ¡°He is not at the Foundation Establishment stage!! He is not a Foundation Establishment cultivator!!¡±

    All of his spiritual energy was being drained from his body. He clenched his teeth and managed to squeeze out, ¡°You¡­Who exactly are you¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know!¡± Wang Lin arrived before the middle-aged man and pointed at his brow. The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes widened before they lost their color and he fell down.

    Wang Lin shook his head. He didn¡¯t want to kill, but this person forced him to. He hit the middle-aged man¡¯s body with his hand and the entire body turned to ashes and disappeared.

    Wang Lin walked out of the cave and charged toward cave 743.

    Outside of cave 743, Wang Lin waved his hand to shoot a restriction at the door. Then his body turn into a ray of white light and charged toward the door.

    The moment he touched the door, his body disappeared. When he reappeared, he was inside cave 743.

    The reason he was able to get through was because of that restriction.

    ¡°Who!?¡± A gasp came from inside the cave. The butcher-looking guy was sitting on the stone bed with a look of disbelief on his face.

    But after seeing that it was Wang Lin, he became angry, but he suddenly felt like cold water was being poured over him. He didn¡¯t know that Wang Lin had entered through a restriction, so the only thing he could think of was teleportation.

    ¡°Sen¡­ Senior¡­¡± His voice was trembling. Before he could say more, Wang Lin arrived before him. Wang Lin pointed at the butcher-looking guy¡¯s brow, causing him to pass out.

    After throwing the person to the side, Wang Lin didn¡¯t even bother to look at him. His eyes fell on the right wall.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and a flying sword appeared. He pointed at the wall and the flying sword cut into it.

    The sounds of stone being smashed filled the room and soon, a hole big enough for a person to crawl through appeared. Wang Lin entered the hole after the flying sword.

    With the flying sword opening a path, Wang Lin followed. The tunnel went on for more than 300 feet, and at the end of the tunnel was a room that was glowing gold.

    ¡°Spirit vein ore deposit!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He was filled with joy.

    He pointed at the flying sword, which let out a hymn as if it had intelligence, and it quickly went back through the tunnel. In the blink of an eye, it arrived back in cave 743 and stabbed into the ground next to the butcher-like cultivator.

    The sword instantly exploded into pieces that formed a restriction, trapping the butcher-like cultivator inside.

    Wang Lin pressed on the wall at the entrance and the walls of the tunnel began to move. Soon, the tunnel behind him disappeared without a trace.

    Even looking from inside cave 743, one wouldn¡¯t be able to see anything wrong.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand formed a seal and he ced a restriction on the spirit vein ore deposit. This was the same restriction he had used to get inside cave 743. He charged into the deposit and reappeared deep within it.

    Now he was in the depths of the mountain. There were countless spirit stone deposits surrounding him, creating a powerful surge of spiritual energy.

    This spiritual energy couldn¡¯t be directly absorbed by cultivators because there was too much impurity inside it. It needed to be converted before cultivators could absorb it.

    However, this only applied to low level cultivators, so Wang Lin didn¡¯t care at all.

    The density of spiritual energy here had reached such a degree that it created a pressure simr to what powerful cultivators could create. However, this was all just natural spiritual energy, so it couldn¡¯tpare to the pressure a cultivator emitted.

    Wang Lin was immediately affected by the pressure once he charged in. This pressure felt like an entire mountain pressing down upon him.

    However, this mountain wasn¡¯t just pressing from above; it pressed Wang Lin¡¯s body from all sides.

    Crackling sounds came from inside his body as a result. Instead of being worried, Wang Lin was extremely happy. This was exactly the pressure he was looking for. Under this pressure, he could feel his shattered origin soul beginning to reform.

    ¡°I¡¯m going all the way!¡± He pped his bag of holding and three top quality spirit stones flew out. Wang Lin took a deep breath before letting out a roar and then the three top quality spirit stones all exploded.

    An insane amount of spiritual energy exploded forth and fused with the surrounding spiritual energy. The pressure Wang Lin was feeling suddenly increased several fold.

    Wang Lin bled from his orifices, but his eyes were filled with joy.

    ¡°Still need a bit more!¡± Wang Lin clenched his teeth and two more top quality spirit stones appeared and exploded. As if adding a spoonful of water into boiling oil, the spirit vein went crazy.

    The pressure on Wang Lin¡¯s body increased greatly.

    Under this powerful pressure, the shattered pieces of Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul were slowly condensing like pieces of a shattered mirror being put back together.

    At the same time, an unimaginable amount of spiritual energy entered Wang Lin¡¯s body. Even the tea domain and seal couldn¡¯t stop it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation began to recover at an extremely quick pace.

    Breakthrough to the peak of thete stage of Foundation Establishment!

    Core Formation,plete!

    Breakthrough to the early stage Core Formation!

    Breakthrough to the mid stage!

    Breakthrough to thete stage!

    Breakthrough to the early of stage Nascent Soul!

    The spirit vein¡¯s core began to dim and the spirit stone deposits turned to dust which rapidly spread.

    Ten breaths!

    Only ten breaths! In just ten breaths of time, all of the trees growing on the mountain wilted.

    The entire spirit vein inside the mountain dimmed and disappeared in just ten breaths of time. The entire mountain was now a useless spirit vein.

    At this moment, thousands of outer sect disciples that were cultivating inside this mountain opened their eyes. They all noticed the spiritual energy inside their rooms disappear. After that, a powerful suction force came from below them, sucking away the spiritual energy inside their bodies.

    Terrified, all of the outer sect disciples used various methods to leave the caves. They no longer dared to stay within them.

    In the spirit vein deep inside the mountain, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes. He immediately teleported and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already outside the mountain. There were outer sect disciples all around him. They were all talking with shock and fear on their faces.

    All Wang Lin could hear was spection about the strange event that had just taken ce.

    As for that butcher-like cultivator, Wang Lin controlled the shattered sword to release the restriction to let hime out. When the butcher-like cultivator saw Wang Lin, he immediately became terrified.

    However, with one cold nce from Wang Lin, he immediately became respectful and no longer dared to make any noise.

    Just at this moment, a gaze was cast upon him. He turned his head and saw that beautiful woman looking at him with a friendly smile.

    Wang Lin frowned. He didn¡¯t have time to deal with this woman. He nced coldly at her and then withdrew his gaze.

    ¡°Peak of the mid stage of Nascent Soul!! I didn¡¯t expect that my action just now would allow me to recover to this level of cultivation. And along with this, my origin soul has begun to recover. Although it is notpletely healed, I can now use my domain!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath. His eyes were calm.

    However,pared to all of this, the life to death and death to life experience he gained was even more important.

    The huge change in the mountain attracted the attention of the inner sect. Three people came out. One of them was a white-haired elder who emitted a pressure without even being angry. He shouted, ¡°All of you, shut up!¡±

 Chapter 380 â€” Search

    <h4>Chapter 380 - Search</h4>

    The surroundings suddenly became silent.

    The old man shouted, ¡°Where is Liu Fulin?¡± After a long time, no one responded. The old man frowned, then he looked at the two next to him and the three of them flew toward the mountain.

    Liu Fulin was the middle-aged man that got greedy.

    As for the three of them, they were inner disciples of the Soul Refining Sect and also the deacons of the outer sect.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes faintly lit up. The old man was at the early stage of Nascent Soul while the other two were both at thete stage of Core Formation.

    The three of them flew into the mountain, but only the old man flew out. He had a very ugly expression on his face. His eyes were filled with confusion but even more filled with shock.

    The old man¡¯s eyes lit up and he shouted, ¡°You outer sect disciples can just cultivate here. None of you are allowed to leave!¡± Then he took out a piece of jade, recorded some information, and threw it.

    The jade turned into a ray of light and flew into the inner sect.

    The majority of the outer sect disciples were startled, but there were a few that sat down and cultivated. Wang Lin was one of them.

    He sat on a giant tree and cultivated.

    After the old man arrived, he carefully scanned each of the outer sect disciples.

    When he went into the mountain with his fellow sect members earlier, they were terrified the moment they found out that the entire spirit vein had been wasted. When they went deep into the spirit vein and reached the ores, the ores turned to dust the moment they touched them. This urs when the spiritual energy is sucked out of them too quickly.

    This whole thing was very strange. He had never heard of or seen anything like this happening since the Soul Refining Sect was formed.

    His gaze swept past each of the disciples one by one. He didn¡¯t pause on Wang Lin at all. In his eyes, Wang Lin was only at thete stage of Foundation Establishment; he was not worth noting.

    Because Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul had recovered a bit, no one below the Soul Formation stage could see through his cultivation.

    Not long after, more than ten rays of light flew out of the inner sect and arrived before the old man in the blink of an eye. When theynded, the rays of light became ten people. Among them were five Nascent Soul cultivators while the rest were at least at the mid stage of Core Formation.

    One of the middle-aged schrs was at thete stage of Nascent Soul. He was wearing a ck robe and emitted a cold aura like there were countless vengeful ghosts surrounding him. The moment he appeared, the surroundings immediately became cold.

    His eyes were like lightning as he coldly looked at the mountain and said, ¡°Junior apprentice brother, what exactly happened for you to send that jade?¡±

    The old man from before immediately became respectful and said, ¡°Third senior apprentice brother, the spirit vein in this mountain was sucked dry in almost an instant. I suspect it had something to do with these outer sect disciples.¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lit up and he shouted, ¡°Seal off the surroundings. If anyone dares to leave, kill them! Junior apprentice brother, follow me up the mountain to meet the sect master.¡±

    With that, he turned into a ray of light and charged toward the inner sect.

    The old man quickly followed and the two of them entered the inner sect in the blink of an eye.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm as he coldly looked at the guards. If he were to call out the mosquito beast, he would be able to escape in an instant. However, the beast was hisst resort, and he didn¡¯t want to give up such a good cultivation ground.

    Although his origin soul had recovered a bit, it hadn¡¯t beenpletely reformed yet. He tried to call out the heaven defying bead but wasn¡¯t able to. Wang Lin pondered for a bit and didn¡¯t do anything reckless.

    Some light came from the horizon as the sun appeared, covering thend with warmth. The light dispelled the darkness. As the surroundings gradually lit up, the middle-aged schr flew out from the inner sect.

    Following behind him were nine people. All nine of them were wearing red robes. Their ages varied, but the one thing they had inmon was that they were all surrounded byrge, vengeful souls. Looking at them from a distance, in front of the light of the sun, it looked like they were surrounded by demonic mes that reached the sky.

    With a gloomy expression, the middle-aged schr shouted, ¡°Split into ten groups to be inspected!¡±

    The nine red-robed people behind him moved and all activated a technique at the same time. Red gas poured from their sleeves and surrounded each of the thousands of outer sect disciples that were standing outside. The outer sect disciples were split into ten groups against their will.

    Along with the middle-aged man, each of them them took charge of one group and called the outer sect disciples one by one for inspection.

    They didn¡¯t even need to ask any questions; they simply pointed at the brow of each outer sect disciple and a few breathster they would move on to the next person.

    Wang Lin was split into the third group,. His eyes were calm without any trace of panic or abnormality. These nine people in red were all only at the mid stage of Nascent Soul, so Wang Lin didn¡¯t consider them threats at all.

    Whenever an outer sect disciple passed, they would let out a sigh of relief. As time passed, the surrounding atmosphere became increasingly oppressive.

    Just at this moment, a green-robed cultivator in the fourth group moved like lightning and attempted to escape.

    The surrounding inner sect disciples were constantly on guard, so the moment this person tried to escape, a Core Formation disciple moved to attempt to stop that person.

    ¡°Scram!¡± The green-robed cultivator shouted, as he waved his hand, creating a powerful force. The Core Formation disciple groaned and his body was pushed to the side.

    Without a word, the green-robed cultivator turned back around and rushed toward the opening. Just as he was about to make it out, the red-robed cultivator in charge of group four reached out with his hands.

    ¡°Come back!¡±

    Five rays of ck light suddenly flew out of his fingers. They moved like lightning and in the blink of an eye drilled into the body of the green-robed cultivator.

    The green-robed cultivator let out a miserable groan and his body went soft. The red-robed cultivator dragged him back and threw him into the open space in the middle of all the groups.

    After that, the red-robed cultivator didn¡¯t even look at the green-robed cultivator and said, ¡°Next person,e up!¡±

    All of the outer sect disciples were filled with fear, especially those that came with some bad intentions. Their faces became ugly upon seeing what had just happened.

    At this moment, the eyes of red-robed cultivator in charge of group eight lit up as he looked at the pale-faced disciple before him who had an expression like he was begging for mercy. The red-robed cultivator grabbed the disciple and threw him into the opening in the middle of all the groups.

    The amount of people in the middle gradually increased; there were now over 30 of them.

    The red-robed cultivator in charge of the third group threw the disciple before him to the middle and slowly sad, ¡°This is normally only done for disciples entering the inner sect, but today it is being used on you outer disciples, so you should all feel proud.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm, but his heart was shocked. The Soul Refining Sect had so many outer sect disciples that came with ill intentions, but none of them could escape this kind of inspection.

    As for the butcher-like cultivator who was originally in cave 743, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t worried about him. He had already ced a restriction in that cultivator. Although Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level had dropped, theplexity of his restrictions was not something these Nascent Soul cultivators could see through.

    In Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, this person was kind of interesting. Although the butcher-like cultivator was at thete stage of Foundation Establishment on the surface, he was really at the pseudo Core Formation stage. But it wasn¡¯t too weird for outer sect disciples to hide their cultivation levels.

    ¡°You,e up!¡± The red-robed cultivator in charge of group five pointed at the butcher-like cultivator.

    The butcher-like cultivator¡¯s body trembled as he quickly went up.

    The red-robed cultivator pointed at the butcher-like cultivator¡¯s brow and then, after a few seconds, he waved his hand.

    The butcher-like cultivator let out a sigh of relief and didn¡¯t dare to look at Wang Lin. He was currently in a state of shock and confusion. When that fingernded on his brow, he felt something cold enter his body; it felt like there was a giant hand going through his memories.

    This feeling left as soon as it came. Before he could clearly feel what it was, the cold energy left.

    Not long after, it was Wang Lin¡¯s turn.

    The red-robed cultivator in charge of group three pointed at Wang Lin¡¯s brow, then shortly after he said, ¡°Next!¡±

    Wang Lin calmly walked to the side.

    More than 1000 disciples were inspected by noon. More than 100 of them had been thrown into the middle.

    The middle-aged man threw thest person into the middle and asked, ¡°Did you guys find anything?¡±

    One of the red-robed cultivators coldly said, ¡°Aside from these people who have their own objectives, nothing rted to the matterst night.¡±

    The remaining nine cultivators all shook their heads.

    The middle-aged schr pondered a bit before ordering, ¡°You outer sect disciples go cultivate at the other mountains. There will be someone who will assign rooms to each of you.¡±

    The outer sect disciples who passed the test all respectfully bowed before flying toward different mountains.

    As for the more than 100 cultivators in the middle, no one nced back at them and no one cared about what would be of them.

    Wang Lin was given a cave in a slightly smaller mountain nearby. He sat inside the cave cultivating, his eyes sparkling all the while.

    ¡°My cultivation has recovered to the mid stage of Nascent Soul. Although the effect of absorbing a spirit vein is good, it is simply too dangerous. If I continue, I might lure out Soul Formation cultivators or even Soul Transformation monsters. I have already caught their attention, so I can¡¯t do anything too big. However, when I was absorbing the spirit vein, I found out that there is an even bigger, main spirit vein nearby. The spirit vein I absorbed was only a branch.¡±

    ¡°That main spirit vein should be under the inner sect of the Soul Refining Sect. If I can go there to cultivate, I should be able to recover my cultivation in one go. At that moment, even if I am found out and a Soul Transformation cultivatores, I will still be able to escape. If worsees to worst, I¡¯ll rip open space and escape using the starpass.¡± Wang Lin pondered a bit. He knew that the Soul Refining Sect was located in a rank 5 cultivation country, meaning there were Soul Transformation cultivators in the sect. After thinking for awhile, he made up his mind.

 Chapter 381 â€” First clash with Liu Mei

    <h4>Chapter 381 - First sh with Liu Mei</h4>

    ¡°Thepetition in June will be the best chance to enter the inner sect. Rumor has it that the Soul Refining Sect¡¯s most prized treasure is a soul g with more than 100 million souls. The moment it appears, the sky changes colors. It is considered one of the top treasures in Suzaku.¡±

    ¡°In addition to that, the Soul Refining Sect focuses on refining soul gs, and all of their techniques rte to the sect¡¯s treasured soul g. Although other sects throughout Suzaku also know how to capture and refine souls, they can¡¯tpare to the Soul Refining Sect. If I can learn how they do it and refine a soul g using wandering souls, it shouldn¡¯t be any weaker than the restriction g.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he waved his hand. A series of illusionary restrictions appeared andnded on the surrounding walls. Then he took out a pure-white celestial jade.

    This celestial jade was missing a piece, but the celestial energy it gave off wasn¡¯t much different from before.

    ¡°Now that my cultivation has recovered to the mid stage of Nascent Soul, I can swallow another piece of celestial jade to attempt to break the tea mark and seal in my body.¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath, then he broke off a small piece of the jade and put it in his mouth.

    Unimaginable pain suddenly spread throughout his body.

    At this moment, in a valley surrounded by mountains in Chu, one could hear crispughter and the cries of a tiger filled with grievance.

    It was spring inside the valley, so the ground was covered in green grass. Little Zhou Ru was wearing a coat embroidered with a peony flower, red pants, and she had two little pigtails on her head. She was now sitting on top of a tiger with ck stripes, and she had a huge smile on her face. ¡°Little White, you didn¡¯t do as you were told, so I¡¯m punishing you by making you eat with chopsticks today.¡±

    The tiger let out a growl with a hint of sadness.

    During this past year, he was constantly being tortured by this little devil. He would often wake up in the middle of the night from a nightmare. All of his nightmares involved this little devil.

    Zhou Ru pped her little hands and smiled. ¡°Your roar is too loud; you need to be softer next time. Ehh!! I suddenly thought of something fun! Can you meow like a little kitten?¡±

    Little White¡¯s growl was now filled with even more despair.

    ¡°I wonder when uncle wille back. Little White, do you miss uncle?¡± Zhou Ru let out a sigh and patted the tiger¡¯s head.

    The tiger let out a soft growl as an unenthusiastic response. He was still thinking about how a tiger like himself was going to mimic a cat¡¯s meow.

    Tie Yi sat under the pagoda and looked at Little Zhou Ru with a gentle gaze. After a while, he let out a soft sigh.

    The news of Wang Lin¡¯s disappearance had already spread to Chu, but he decided to not tell Zhou Ru. He believed that with his benefactor¡¯s strength, he would be able to get out of any danger.

    If benefactor said he would return within nine years, then he would definitelye back by then.

    Tie Yi revealed a look of firm belief in his eyes.

    100 feet away from Tie Yi sat the thunder toad. It just lied there, enjoying the warm sun. It had almost been an entire year and it hadn¡¯t moved at all.

    While looking at the white clouds in the sky, the thunder toad sometimes missed his life inside thend of the ancient god. Ever since it was born, it had lived there and gradually grew up in there. There were constant battles in thend of the ancient god with other beasts for food and territory, and they were often life and death battles.

    During these countless vicious battles, the thunder toad slowly grew up and eventually learned how to spit out balls of lightning. After that, aside from a few beasts in thend of the ancient god, it didn¡¯t have to worry about anyone else.

    While he was thinking of the past, the thunder toad¡¯s stomach expanded and then went back to normal after a while.

    He thought of Wang Lin. It was Wang Lin who brought him out of thend of the ancient god. But the one he thought of more was that mosquito.

    Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, spring was over and it was now June.

    June may not have any special meaning to most, but to the outer sect disciples of the Soul Refining Sect in Pilu, it was a very important time.

    Thepetition among the outer sect disciples was going to take ce this month. After a series ofpetitions, one outer sect disciple will be an inner sect disciple.

    Wang Lin awakened from his closed door cultivation and opened his eyes. His eyes were clear, but if one looked at them closely, they would see that they shined like the starry sky.

    The tea mark on his face had faded a lot and only eight pieces remained. These eight pieces were also the key points of Sun Tai¡¯s seal.

    The small piece of celestial jade had beenpletely absorbed by Wang Lin. Under the pressure of the celestial jade,rge amounts of the tea domain and seal broke off, but he still wasn¡¯t able to remove itpletely.

    Wang Lin muttered, ¡°Peak of thete stage of Nascent Soul.¡± He slowly stood up, took a deep breath, and walked out of the cave.

    ¡°What Iprehend is the heaven¡¯s life and death domain. The more I see through the world¡¯s life and death, the more intertwined they be. Before, I thought life was life and death was death, but now life can be death and death can be life.¡±

    ¡°I, Wang Lin, have spent most of my life killing, so I have experienced death. Inparison to death, I haven¡¯t experience much life. Li Muwan¡¯s new life is one and my own rebirth is another, but it is still not enough!¡± Wang Lin walked out of the cave. He looked at the distant mountain and gently shook his head.

    ¡°My way of thinking has been changing after my rebirth from the ashes, especially during those few months at the Fire Cloud Vige. The memories from there have been engraved deeply within me. I see life as life and death as death. I see life not as life and death not as death. These two perceptions match the early and mid stages of Soul Formation respectively.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s clothes pped loudly in the wind.

    ¡°This experience has given me some enlightenment. If I could go back to seeing life as life and death as death, then my domain will reach thete stage of Soul Formation.¡±

    ¡°However, I will need another breakthrough to reach the peak of thete stage of Soul Formation. To get to that point, my domain will also have to reach itspletion.¡±

    ¡°Thepleted domain of a peakte stage Soul Formation cultivator is still different from a Soul Transformation cultivator¡¯s domain. That Li Yuanfeng¡¯s domain was able to take physical form and leave the tea mark on my body. This kind of power is not something the domain of a peakte stage Soul Formation cultivator canpare to. That means that thepletion of a domain at the Soul Formation stage is only one level. Reaching the Soul Transformation stage requires even moreprehension of one¡¯s domain.¡±

    Wang Lin began to ponder. The current him didn¡¯t notice that a beautiful woman was silently watching him from a cave in the distance.

    This woman¡¯s gaze was a bitplicated; it was filled with confusion, doubt, and helplessness.

    ¡°Back in the Celestial Realm, senior Zhou Yi gave me the Ascendant crystal that can help me reach the Ascendant stage. This crystal must be formed by the cultivator¡¯sprehension of their domain.¡±

    ¡°Ascendant¡­ I wonder when I will reach the Ascendant stage! Right now the seal hasn¡¯t been removed, so I don¡¯t even any hopes of reaching the Soul Transformation stage yet¡­¡± Wang Lin softly sighed.

    ¡°Tian Yunzi epted me as a disciple. Perhaps I should quickly find him and maybe then I¡¯ll have a chance of reaching the Ascendant stage¡­ However, I¡¯m a bit unwilling to part with my current cultivation path, Situ Nan hasn¡¯t awaken yet, and I haven¡¯t gotten the crystal that can help my Ji Realm break through. What is more important is that everyone on that must have rather high cultivation levels, so if I go when I¡¯m too weak, I won¡¯t catch Tian Yunzi¡¯s attention¡­¡± Wang Lin was in deep thought until he suddenly seemed to notice something. He turned his head and saw the woman gazing at him.

    ¡°Who exactly is that woman?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he floated toward that woman¡¯s cave.

    The woman withdrew her gaze and took a few steps back to make space.

    Wang Linnded where the woman was standing. He coldly stared at the woman, not caring about how beautiful she was, and said, ¡°Do you know me?¡±

    The woman looked at Wang Lin and gently said, ¡°You don¡¯t remember me¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He stared at the woman for a long time but still couldn¡¯t remember where he had met her.

    The mountain wind blew by and lifted her ck hair, making her look like a fairy. She put her hair behind her ear and softly said, ¡°I¡¯m called Liu Mei¡­¡±

    ¡°Liu Mei!¡± Wang Lin looked at the woman and after a while said, ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡±

    Liu Mei let out a gentle sigh and then a smile. Her smile was like a blooming flower that immediately overshadowed the surroundings.

    ¡°Senior apprentice Wang Lin, the youth who carried therge sword on his back in the Heng Yue Sect. Can you really not remember?¡±

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t shocked at all when she pointed out his identity. When she called herself Liu Mei, Wang Lin had already guessed.

    Wang Lin ndly said, ¡°The Liu Mei I know is a disciple of the Xuan Dao Sect with water spirit roots, not a disciple of Suzaku!¡±

    Liu Mei was startled. This kind of expression rarely appeared on her face. She softly asked, ¡°What does senior apprentice brother Wang mean?¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t reply but calmly looked at Liu Mei.

    Shortly after, Liu Mei lowered her head and softly said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid senior apprentice brother Wang has some misunderstanding¡­¡±

    ¡°For you to be able to appear in the Xuan Dao Sect and also be able to appear here in the Soul Refining Sect, I don¡¯t believe anyone else besides the country of Suzaku can do this!¡± Wang Lin cut her off and turned around to leave.

    Liu Mei faintly smiled and said, ¡°With just this much, senior apprentice brother Wang was able to deduce that I¡¯m from Suzaku. Is senior apprentice brother Wang that sure¡­ I think that you are just testing me. Senior apprentice brother Wang, I won¡¯t lie to you; I¡¯m indeed a disciple of Suzaku.¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head, revealed a mocking smile, and said, ¡°Am I really testing you¡­ I have seen a bracelet like yours on Red Butterfly¡¯s hand¡­¡±

    With that, Wang Lin¡¯s body gently floated away.

    Liu Mei lowered her head and looked at the bracelet on her arm. When the mountain wind blew earlier, it revealed her bracelet. She looked at Wang Lin¡¯s figure as he left, then she let out a sigh and mumbled, ¡°He has changed a lot in thest 500 years. He is no longer an ignorant youth; the current him has a heart of steel¡­ But what exactly is his Dao heart¡­¡±

 Chapter 382 â€” Ji Realm and the Death Spell

    <h4>Chapter 382 - Ji Realm and the Death Spell</h4>

    No one knew Wang Lin¡¯s Dao heart other than himself.

    Wang Lin felt gloomy after Liu Mei¡¯s appearance. The country of Suzaku was like this massive giant and its presence could be felt by everyone everywhere on the.

    The higher his cultivation level became, the more he became aware of this feeling. Although his stay at Suzaku was short, that sense of danger was engraved in his heart.

    No matter whether it was at the celestial cave where all the servants were mute, or during his fight with Red Butterfly, he felt this huge pressure on him that made it hard to even breath.

    It felt like the sky covered by a massive ck cloud, and unless he had the power to break through the ck cloud, there wasn¡¯t any way to resist.

    The country of Suzaku was the supreme ruler of the Suzaku.

    However, from Wang Lin¡¯s point of view, although the country of Suzaku was the ruler, there was a hint of death. This wasn¡¯t a real death aura but a feeling. The countrycked change, and without change it was dying.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Suzaku has reached its end¡­¡± Wang Lin raised his head and looked into the distance. That direction was where Suzaku was located.

    Two dayster, thepetition in the outer sect began. The tens of thousands of disciples were divided among hundreds of arenas. There were dozens of fights a day on each arena. Among these outer sect disciples, there were rogue cultivators and cultivators from cultivation families. All of them had the goal of joining the inner sect.

    There was only one rule, and that was to win. They didn¡¯t care about the life and death of the outer sect disciples at all. If you had the ability, you could kill everyone and they wouldn¡¯t care.

    There was even a rumor that the more you killed, the higher chance you have of entering the inner sect. If there was someone who killed everyone they fought, their chances of entering the inner sect would be unimaginably high.

    This rumor would go around every time thepetition started. A long time ago, there was one fiend who killed his way through thepetition. Although he failed to win, he was still epted into the inner sect in the end.

    The one extraordinary urrence caused this rumor to spread like wildfire.

    Every time there waspetition, less than half of the outer sect disciples would be alive after it ended. The losers would have to pay even more spirit stones to ensure that they could stay for the nextpetition.

    No one could keep track of or knew how many outer sect disciples had died throughout all these years. After eachpetition, the main soul g in the sect gained countless souls.

    The entire Soul Refining Sect kept on growing stronger thanks to this cruel method.

    Every day, arge amounts of outer sect disciples died. The more than 100 battle arenas were flooded with blood. Wang Lin carefully observed over these past few days. Every time someone died, their soul would be absorbed by the arena and disappear.

    On the day of Wang Lin¡¯s battle, he gently floated onto the battle arena. A Core Formation inner disciple wearing a ck robe was managing this battle arena. He coldly looked at Wang Lin and was shocked to find that Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level was close to his. Not many outer sect disciples could reach this level of cultivation. He said, ¡°Number 8972, battle!¡±

    A shout came from the surrounding disciples and then a short and fat disciple jumped out from among the disciples like a ball of meat andnded on the arena. He didn¡¯t say a word. Right after he appeared, his hand formed a seal and balls of fire appeared, then they smashed down toward Wang Lin like a rain of fire.

    ¡°Late stage of Foundation Establishment¡­¡± Wang Lin shook his head. For thispetition, he had locked his cultivation level to the mid stage of Core Formation. He waved his hand and jumped off the stage.

    The moment he jumped off the stage, the short and fat disciple¡¯s body trembled. All of the fire disappeared and the disciple fainted.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t kill him; to kill a Foundation Establishment junior was simply too shameful.

    As time passed, many outer sect disciples died. After seven days, aside from the 100 that made it through, 50% of the remaining outer sect disciples had died.

    The remaining ones all either gave up ahead of time or both sides were heavily injured, so they lived.

    During these seven days, four people among the outer sect disciples caught people¡¯s attention.

    Among the four of them there was a grey-haired old man at thete stage of Core Formation. Everyone he encountered was killed by the same technique. All he did was point at the person, said the word ¡°die,¡± and his enemy would fall over and die.

    When Wang Lin saw this technique, he immediately thought of the Ji Realm and was shocked. However, when he looked closely, this technique was different from the Ji Realm.

    ¡°Death spell?¡± After pondering for awhile, Wang Lin guessed the name of the spell.

    Back in the Sea of Devils, his Ji Realm was mistaken for the death spell. That¡¯s how he learned about it.

    This death spell was very difficult to cultivate. In his 500 years of cultivation, this was the first time he had seen it.

    The other person was a very small and thin young man. Although he was only at the early stage of Core Formation, he was like a wild beast. He was also able to detect the flow of spiritual energy before someone could use a technique and would act ordingly.

    If he was fighting someone stronger than him, it wouldn¡¯t be of much use, but against people of the same cultivation level, it was a heavenly advantage.

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but appreciate this talent. He even had the urge to take him as a disciple, but he quickly threw that idea out of his mind.

    The third person was someone Wang Lin was familiar with. It was the butcher-like cultivator from cave 743. He had a talisman treasure that had killed countless people. Everyone he battled was killed by the talisman.

    As for thest person, it was Wang Lin himself. He breezed his way through thepetition and knocked out every disciple with just a wave of his sleeves. This would naturally catch the attention of everyone.

    However, this was something Wang Lin was doing on purpose. Only by doing this would it not seem strange when he enters the inner sect.

    As for Liu Mei, he assumed that she had some sort of agenda. Even if she didn¡¯t appear in thepetition, she would be able to get into the inner sect somehow.

    Time quickly passed and seven more days went by. Of the 100 or so disciples, only four remained.

    It just so happened that the four remaining people were the four that caught the eyes of the Soul Refining Sect.

    This was the day of Wang Lin¡¯s battle. He stood on the stage as he watched his opponent walk onto the stage and reveal a weird smile.

    The person who came up wasn¡¯t a stranger but the butcher-like cultivator from cave 743.

    The person in charge of this battle was an early stage Nascent Soul cultivator from the inner sect. He was already middle-aged with greying sideburns. He looked around and coldly said, ¡°Battle, start!¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, the butcher-like cultivator bitterly smiled and said, ¡°I give up!¡±

    The Nascent Soul cultivator was startled. He looked at the butcher-like cultivator and asked, ¡°You give up?¡±

    The butcher-like cultivator quickly nodded and said, ¡°I surrender!¡± With that, he quickly got off the stage. His heart was pounding as he secretly thought, ¡°I still have the restriction that that brat ced in my body. He could have killed me with just a thought!¡±

    After he got off the stage, he let out a smile to try to please Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin let out a smile and faintly shook his head before walking off the stage. The Nascent Soul cultivator thoughtfully looked at Wang Lin and then went on to manage the second battle.

    The battle between the old man who controlled the death spell and the young man with very good instincts was quick.

    The young man wasn¡¯t able to resist the death spell at all. When he wasn¡¯t able to hold on anymore, he was saved by a ray of spiritual energy that came all the way from the inner sect.

    At this point, only two people remained in this outer sectpetition: Wang Lin and the old man who was named Sima.

    The battle between the two started on the second day.

    Sima¡¯s eyes were gloomy as he stood on the stage. He had cultivated the death spell for so long just for this day. Once he enters the inner sect, he will have a chance to form his Nascent Soul.

    Moreover, the Soul Refining Sect¡¯s soul g would go very well his death spell. ording to his teacher, if he cultivated both at the same time, his power would be close to that of the long lost and legendary Ji Realm.

    When thinking of his teacher, his eyes were filled with a hint of fanaticism. His teacher was able to kill any Nascent Soul cultivator just by uttering the word ¡°die,¡± and only a few Soul Formation cultivators would be able to escape.

    In his mind, his teacher had the ability to challenge Soul Transformation old monsters.

    ¡°Death spell. Unless someone has a much higher cultivation level than you, they won¡¯t be able to resist the death spell. The death spell is rumored toe from the ancient cultivation world when the cultivators back then tried to mimic the Ji Realm. Rumor has it that cultivating the death spell to its peak allows one to gain a sliver of the Ji Realm.¡±

    His master¡¯s words still echoed in his head as Sima stared at hisst opponent.

    He didn¡¯t consider the young man named Qing Mu a threat at all. Killing intent shed across his eyes and he said, ¡°Die!¡±

    The death spell shot out toward Wang Lin as he said the word.

 Chapter 383 â€” Inner Sect of the Soul Refining Sect

    <h4>Chapter 383 - Inner Sect of the Soul Refining Sect</h4>

    The death spell was created by ancient cultivators who studied the Ji Realm. Although it was difficult to cultivate, it was easier to control than the impossible-to-control Ji Realm.

    Once it waspleted, all one would have to say was ¡°die¡± and the targeted person would immediately die.

    In order to cultivate this technique, one has to fuse three auras into one.

    The three auras are the death aura, yin aura, and killing aura.

    The death auraes from absorbing energy from corpses. Although this is a type of yin energy, it is filled with death.

    The second, yin aura, is yin energy from the souls of females. This yin aura contains life.

    After obtaining those two auras, the cultivator has to fuse them and thenbine the result with a third aura, the killing aura! After fusing the three auras, they will experience a trial with only a 10% chance of survival. Whoever lives through it will be able to start using the death spell. Once one starts cultivating the death spell, they will have to suffer an unimaginable amount of pain every day and go through a trial every three years with only 10% chance of surviving each one.

    After experiencing several cycles, the death spell reaches its first stage ofpletion. If one wishes to continue to cultivate it, their chance of death increases. This spell tries to mimic the Ji Realm.

    However, it is much weaker than the Ji Realm and much more dangerous to cultivate, making it somewhat pyrrhic. Although its offensive capability is amazing, the death spell eventually became a lost technique as fewer and fewer people cultivated it.

    Sima said the word ¡°die¡± and activated the death spell. A strange fluctuation of spiritual energy immediately began to spread out from the finger he was pointing with.

    The air was like a calm pool of water that just had a rock thrown in. Countless ripples spread in the air.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light. He didn¡¯t move at all as he experienced the death spell. The moment Sima pointed at him, he felt a sliver of yin aura inside his body.

    This yin aura was very different from the yin energy he had used to cultivate the Underworld Ascension Method. The moment that yin aura appeared, another aura appeared within his body,

    The appearance of this aura shocked Wang Lin. If it had appeared in his original body, he wouldn¡¯t be surprised, but this body hadn¡¯t kill much at all, yet a bit of killing aura still formed.

    Although this killing aura was faint, it fused with the yin aura to form a very sharp de that charged directly into his origin soul.

    However, with Wang Lin¡¯s strength, he only needed one thought to destroy this mysterious power. With one thought, his origin soul froze this mysterious power. Due to his understanding of the Ji Realm, he was able to instantly see through the death spell.

    Although the death spell was powerful, it was still far too weakpared to the Ji Realm.

    The Ji Realm was a mutation from the divine retribution lightning; it would instantly kill cultivators of the same realm.

    This death spell was a technique that could kill anyone with a lower cultivation level in one hit but had very little effect on people with higher cultivation levels.

    For example, if a mid stage Core Formation cultivator were to use it, they would instantly kill anyone with a lower cultivation level. Even against cultivators at the same level, it had a chance to seed, and if not, it would at least shock the enemy.

    However, when facing ate stage Core Formation cultivator, this technique was not very useful, and if the user was not careful, they would be affected by bacsh.

    This was far too weakpared to the Ji Realm.

    Wang Lin faintly shook his head. Although this death spell was mysterious, it was useless to him. With a thought, the mysterious power of the death spell disappeared from his body.

    The moment it dissipated, Sima¡¯s pupils shrank, his body trembled, and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. He wasn¡¯t able to contain the injury caused by the bacsh of the death spell, so he fell to the ground.

    At this moment, another ray of spiritual energy shot out from the inner sect and dragged Sima¡¯s body into the inner sect.

    Without any suspense, Wang Lin became the winner of thispetition.

    The inner sect disciple in charge of this fight sped his hands at Wang Lin and said, ¡°My name is Wang Zhen. The next time we meet, I¡¯ll have to call you junior apprentice brother. Qing Mu,e and follow me to meet the elder.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and smiled. He followed Wang Zhen into the inner sect.

    The Inner sect of the Soul Refining Sect was like heaven. When he passed through the formation, he saw three heaven-piercing mountains.

    As they flew, Wang Zhen exined, ¡°These three mountains belong to the three factions that exist within the Soul Refining Sect. They are Soul Refining, Soul Extracting, and Soul Sealing.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and looked toward the three mountains.

    Behind the three mountains were giant rings of golden light. They each seemed to contain their own universe as they lit up the entire sect.

    ¡°Those nine golden rings of light are where the nine Soul Formation seniors cultivate. One day I¡¯ll reach the Soul Formation stage and be the 10th golden ring!¡± Wang Zhen¡¯s voice was filled with desire.

    Wang Lin looked at the golden rings of light. From here he could clearly feel that the nine golden rings were emitting powerful spiritual energy.

    ¡°If I can recover, none of the cultivators in the nine rings of light will be a match for me!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm.

    Wang Zhen turned his head and asked, ¡°Qing Mu, do you know about Ceng Niu?¡±

    ¡°Ceng Niu?¡± Wang Lin calmly nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him.¡±

    ¡°My Soul Refining Sect had ten Soul Formation cultivators, but one of them was killed by Ceng Niu.¡± Wang Zhen¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°He is my goal. One day, I¡¯ll be the number one cultivator below the Soul Transformation stage on Suzaku!¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± He thought for a long time but couldn¡¯t remember when he killed a Soul Formation cultivator from the Soul Refining Sect.

    Wang Zhen said, ¡°Not many people know of this, though. This Soul Formation ancestor was visiting other countries but got into an argument with Ceng Niu and was killed by him.

    Wang Lin rubbed his nose. He really couldn¡¯t remember at all.

    ¡°This Ceng Niu sure did disappear at the right time. My Soul Refining Sect¡¯s Dun Tian was about to go ask him about this matter.¡± Wang Zhen sighed.

    ¡°Ancestor Du Tian?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal to tell you this now since you will be a member of the inner sect. Our Soul Refining Sect has two Soul Transformation ancestors; one of them is ancestor Du Tian.¡±

    Wang Lin raised his head. He could faintly see a trace of a blood-red aura behind the nine golden rings of light.

    As the two talked, they arrived at the Soul Refining Mountain. At the top of the mountain there was a hall made of green stones. Wang Zhen said, ¡°Qing Mu, go inside; the elder will arrange things for you.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and calmly walked into the hall.

    The hall waspletely dark. The moment he entered, he felt a pressure surrounding him, only this pressure was nothing to Wang Lin. He revealed an expression that made him look like he couldn¡¯t bear this pressure and stopped walking.

    After a few seconds, the pressure receded and an ancient voice said, ¡°Come up!¡±

    Wang Lin released a look of relief and walked up.

    The hall suddenly lit up and green lights lit up around the hall. At the center of the hall sat an old man wearing a green robe. He was looking at Wang Lin.

    This person¡¯s cultivation level had reached the peak of thete stage of Nascent Soul. He was only missing his own domain to reach the Soul Formation stage.

    The old man withdrew his gaze from Wang Lin and ndly asked, ¡°What is your name?¡±

    Wang Lin sped his hands and respectfully answered, ¡°Disciple¡¯s name is Qing Mu.¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes became serious and he asked, ¡°How did you break Sima¡¯s death spell?¡±

    Wang Lin calmly responded, ¡°Disciple has hidden his cultivation level. My real cultivation level is at the peak of thete stage of Core Formation, so the death spell naturally wasn¡¯t able to hurt me.¡±

    The old man nodded. From his point of view, this Qing Mu was not lying and had indeed hidden his cultivation level. From the moment he entered, the old man noticed that his cultivation level was not at the mid stage of Core Formation but at the peak of thete stage of Core Formation.

    The old man arrived before Wang Lin in the blink of an eye. His finger was as fast as lightning as he pressed it between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t dodge. The moment the finger touched him, a cold energy entered his body, but with Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul, he wasn¡¯t worried at all.

    Shortly after, the old man withdrew his finger. His eyes were no longer cold. He said, ¡°I¡¯m the head elder of the Soul Refining Mountain. You can go to the side mountain to pick up your token and clothes. You can also go to the the Soul Refining Mountain¡¯s library to pick out a technique. Also, you can open up a cave on any part of the mountain to cultivate.¡±

    ¡°There are no teachers in the Soul Refining Sect; everyone cultivates on their own. If you have any questions, you can ask me. Now go.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and respectfully left.

    Shortly after he left, two powerful divine senses appeared inside the hall.

    ¡°Junior apprentice brother, how is this person?¡±

    The old man snorted and said, ¡°Nothing to worry about!¡±

    ¡°Junior apprentice brother, in these past several years, all of the ancestors have been in closed door cultivation. We have to hold down the fort and not let anyone with ill intent enter.¡±

    The old man¡¯s voice was cold as he said, ¡°What a joke. It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t already have a lot of people in the Soul Refining Sect with ulterior motives. One more won¡¯t be too much, and one less won¡¯t be too little. One out of ten disciples under my two senior apprentice brothers have ulterior motives. You two should manage your own mountains. Matters of my Soul Refining Mountain are none of your concerns.¡±

    ¡°Junior disciple¡¯s grievance is strong. That junior with the anticipation intuition was chosen by me. That person who knows the death spell was picked by the junior apprentice brother in charge of the Soul Sealing Mountain. Thest person left is the winner of thepetition. Is junior apprentice brother still not happy?¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression was ugly. ¡°What nonsense; both of them have special abilities, but this person only has a slightly higher cultivation level! I won¡¯t be sending two senior apprentice disciples off!¡±

    The two divine senses let out a loudugh and then dissipated.

    Wang Lin withdrew his divine sense as he walked along the mountain.

    ¡°All of the Soul Formation and above cultivators are in closed door cultivation, and the Soul Refining Sect is being managed by the three of them.¡± Wang Lin pondered this as he walked toward the side hall.

    After he got his token and clothes, Wang Lin noticed that it was still early in the day, so he went to the library.

 Chapter 384 â€” Three method of the Soul Flag

    <h4>Chapter 384 - Three method of the Soul g</h4>

    The library of the soul refining mountain wasn¡¯trge; it only had three floors.

    Looking from a distance, this library seemed very normal. When Wang Lin entered, his eyes focused on an old man sitting inside. The old man was very close to the Nascent Soul stage; he was only one step away.

    The old man¡¯s face was yellow, his body was skinny, and he looked very tired. When he noticed that someone had entered, he opened his eyes and said, ¡°Token!¡±

    Wang Lin handed over his token. The old man looked at it and said, ¡°You can look around as you wish, but you¡¯re not allowed to go to the third floor. The time limit is three days.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and entered the library.

    Looking at the first floor, there were rows of shelves with jades, bamboo carvings, and even stone carvings. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes swept past them. There was a wide variety of techniques here and they covered just about everything. There were techniques he already knew and techniques he had never seen before.

    Only, there was nothing about refining a soul g.

    After making his way through the first floor, he entered the second floor.

    The number of techniques on the second floor was lower than the first. They were scattered around the room with descriptions of each technique.

    Wang Lin spread out his divine sense and found the four words ¡°Soul g Production Method¡±. He picked up the jade to check and then frowned.

    This jade did indeed contain the method to creating a soul g, but it was exactly the same as what everyone else did. If the Soul Refining Sect really used this method, there was no way they would be as famous as they were now.

    After carefully searching through the second floor, Wang Lin, who had found nothing he needed, looked toward the third floor. He didn¡¯t do anything reckless and returned to the skinny elder. He sped his hands and asked, ¡°Senior, why can¡¯t I go up to the third floor?¡±

    The old man yawned. He looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°You can¡¯t go up, so you can¡¯t go up. What¡¯s with all this nonsense?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as he stared at the old man.

    The old man frowned. He muttered something and then impatiently said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to stare. You want to look for the method to make the soul g, right? I can tell you that it isn¡¯t here, and it isn¡¯t in the third floor either. There are only ten pieces of jade with the method to make the soul g. If you want it, then go steal them. See, that cave over there has one. If you can steal it, you can learn it.¡±

    Wang Lin looked toward where the old man was pointing. There was indeed a cave there.

    ¡°There aren¡¯t any rules in the Soul Refining Sect; if you have the ability to kill, kill; if you want anything, steal it; and if you like any women, take them!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have any ability, then find others who have no ability to cultivate together so you can protect yourself.¡±

    ¡°No rules. One can do as he wishes¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a faint smile. This Soul Refining Sect was indeed interesting. Wang Lin waved his hand and a giant invisible hand grabbed the old man.

    The old man was startled, but he let out augh. The impatient look on his face disappeared and was reced with battle intent. ¡°Good! Good! In these past 100 years, you are the fifth person to attack me. Okay, I¡¯ll y with you!¡±

    With that, he moved his body to break free.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. He casually waved his hand and the old man was thrown by a powerful force toward the wall.

    The old man¡¯s head was spinning from the collision. He was about to let out an angry roar when he was picked up and thrown again.

    Bang, bang, bang.

    The continuous collisions caused the old man to cough out blood. Seeing that Wang Lin was going to continue, he quickly shouted, ¡°Grandfather, please stop. I¡¯m willing to call you grandfather! If you throw me anymore, this old body will break!¡±

    Wang Lin released his grip. The old man fell to the ground and got up after a while. He let out a bitter smile and said, ¡°Junior apprentice brother, with your strength, just go steal what you want. As long as you don¡¯t kill too many people, no one is going to bother you.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the old man and left. Shortly after, he arrived before the cave the old man had pointed at before. There were some restrictions outside the cave. Wang Lin spread out his divine sense and found that there was a middle-aged man cultivating inside. There was a side room with two female cultivators cultivating inside as well.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his right hand moved, creating many illusionary restrictions. With a bang, all of the restrictions outside the cave copsed along with the door.

    The old man in the distance shivered. He thought that the soul refining mountain had gained another person that couldn¡¯t be offended.

    The middle-aged man let out an angry roar because his cave was destroyed. He flew out in a ray of red light and without a word took out a small, purple g. Hundreds of souls flew out of the g.

    There were males and females among these souls. They let out bursts of sharp shrills and charged toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Destroying my cave, you¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Wang Lin remained calm. The person who charged out of the cave wasn¡¯t at the Nascent Soul stage; he was at the peak of thete stage of Core Formation like the elder from the library.

    However, the soul g in his hand was a bit different. Wang Lin could clearly see a golden line on the soul g, and the souls it released had a ck aura around them. This was very different from the souls of normal soul gs that looked like they would dissipate if the wind blew on them.

    These hundreds of souls were full of energy, and a few of them gave off pressure no weaker than a normal Core Formation cultivator¡¯s.

    ¡°Growth!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up because he saw what was different from this soul g.

    The souls inside this soul g had the ability to keep growing.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he reached out with his hand. The soul g flew out of the middle-aged man¡¯s hand and into his. He wiped the divine sense from it and imprinted his own, then he immediately felt a sense of harmony within his soul.

    With a wave of the soul g, the souls that were charging at him were all absorbed by it.

    The Core Formation cultivator was dumbfounded. He sucked in a breath of cold air and immediately took out a ck jade. He ced it on the ground, backed away, and shouted, ¡°I admit defeat, I admit defeat. The cave is yours, the jade is yours, and the g is yours too. I have two cultivation concubines as well; I haven¡¯t touched one of them yet. You can have them too!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m giving everything to you, so ording to the rules, you can¡¯t kill me.¡± With that, he quickly backed away.

    Wang Lin looked at this person. He didn¡¯t attack but waved his hand. The ck jade flew into his hand and he carefully examined it.

    At this moment, two women walked out of the cave. Both of them were very beautiful and calm. They acted like this waspletely normal and just quietly stood there.

    ¡°This is the real method for making the soul gs; however, it seems this isn¡¯tplete¡­¡± Wang Lin withdrew his divine sense and frowned.

    One of the two women, she was wearing a blue dress, saw Wang Lin frown after reading the jade and asked, ¡°Senior apprentice brother, did you notice that the method seems iplete?¡±

    Wang Lin raised his head to look at the two of them. Both of them were at the early stage of Core Formation.

    Wang Lin asked, ¡°Why is it like this?¡±

    The blue-robed woman quickly said, ¡°Senior apprentice brother must be Qing Mu, the winner of the recent outer sect disciplepetition. I, your junior apprentice sister, am called Xu Yun. Xu Yun greets senior apprentice brother. As for the reason the soul g is iplete, it is because it is split into three parts. Each part matches the name of the three mountains: soul refining, soul extracting, and soul sealing.¡±

    ¡°Bybining the three methods together, you will get the real soul g production method.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He put the jade away and looked at the cave. This ce didn¡¯t meet his standards. He spread out his divine sense and flew toward the bottom of the mountain.

    The two women were startled. They looked at each other before quickly following Wang Lin. It was very dangerous to be alone in the Soul Refining Sect. Unless your cultivation was very powerful, you needed to rely on others. This was why there were many groups.

    Once you lose a battle, you must hand over everything. Once you handed everything over, the other person wasn¡¯t allowed to kill you or else the elders would interfere.

    These irrational rules made it so that no one felt like they belonged in the Soul Refining Sect. However, no one knew why the Soul Refining Sect did this.

    The senior apprentice brother they relied on was scared away by Wang Lin, so they would naturally need to follow Wang Lin.

    As Wang Lin flew, he frowned. He turned around and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me!¡± He coldly looked at the two women and turned around to leave.

    The woman next to Xu Yun anxiously asked, ¡°Senior apprentice sister, what should we do?¡±

    Xu Yun stomped her feet and snorted. ¡°What else can we do? If he won¡¯t let us follow him, then we won¡¯t follow. Once he finds a cave, we will open our cave near him. Maybe the the others will give him face and not bother our cultivation.¡±

    Near the bottom of the mountain, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes locked onto a cliff. He pointed at the cliff and a flying sword charged at it. It only took a few moments for a cave to form.

    After Wang Lin flew into the cave, he casually sent out a restriction and sealed the cave.

    Inside the cave, Wang Lin¡¯s gaze locked onto the wall. The reason he chose this spot was because it was closest to the spirit vein.

    Although he couldn¡¯t absorb the power of the spirit vein like before, he could still borrow its power. His body disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was before the main spirit vein under the soul refining mountain.

    After sitting down in the lotus position, he spread out his divine sense. What he found startled him.

    In the deepest part of the spirit vein, there was mass of ck gas that blocked out all divine senses. Spiritual energy from the spirit vein was being absorbed by the ck gas.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense was at the edge of the ck gas. He was able to detect screams of souls that would asionally appear inside the ck gas.

    ¡°It stops divine sense?¡± Wang Lin looked around and immediately found that there was a restriction around the ck gas.

    It was because of this restriction that his divine sense couldn¡¯t enter. After looking at it for a bit, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became focused.

    ¡°This is¡­ This¡­ Could this be an ancient, soul restriction?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled.

 Chapter 385 â€” Golden Soul Flag

    <h4>Chapter 385 - Golden Soul g</h4>

    Ancient soul restrictions were the most rare of ancient restrictions. This restriction used a soul as its medium. Not only did the ancient restriction change in a strange fashion, it was also much more powerful.

    Normal restrictions could be seen as a dead objects; they were like locks that needed certain keys to open.

    But a soul restriction wasn¡¯t the same. It could be considered a living thing. In reality, it was a soul fragment that was being kept alive as a formation.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. After pondering for a while, he disappeared. When he reappeared, he was near the ancient soul restriction.

    Just as his body appeared, the ck fog began to move and two ghostly eyes appeared. At the same time, a ghostly wail came from inside the fog.

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul shook after hearing the wail, so he quickly backed up. He stared at the ck cloud and silently pondered.

    That roar just now was a warning.

    ¡°There must be a treasure if it requires a soul restriction to seal it!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. His expression became serious as his hand quickly moved. One illusion after another appeared and surrounded his body.

    ¡°Break!¡± Wang Lin shouted, as he pointed at the ck fog. The illusions around him transformed into a dragon and charged into the ck fog.

    The two ghostly eyes were filled with anger and the fog began to move. Then came a roar even more impactful than thest.

    The roar entered Wang Lin¡¯s soul and he immediately felt paining from the cracks on his origin soul. Wang Lin quickly backed up with a gloomy expression.

    Just at this moment, the ck fog began to move even more violently and rapidly shrank. All of the ck fog condensed at the center. In the blink of an eye, the ck fog had condensed into a beast.

    The moment the beast appeared, Wang Lin could see that there was a small, golden g inside the fog. The ck fog came from this g.

    The beastnded on the ground. With its head facing Wang Lin, it opened its mouth and stared at Wang Lin with a ghostly gaze.

    The illusionary restrictions Wang Lin shot out earlier were all still shing on the body of the beast.

    The beast waved its head and shot two streams of hot air out of its nose. Then it looked at Wang Lin and suddenly charged toward him.

    ¡°Qilin?¡± Without any hesitation, Wang Lin disappeared.

    The beast missed. It looked into the distance and let out a roar. The roar traveled toward the spirit veins but was blocked by a gentle force after 1000 feet.

    The beast let out a few more angry roars before turning back into ck fog and disappearing back into the small, golden g.

    Wang Lin appeared in a spirit vein more than 1000 feet away. He frowned slightly as he looked back at where the ck fog was.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a Qilin, but it is simr to the Qilin that Ling Tianhou had back in the Celestial Realm. That small, golden g must be a treasure of the Soul Refining Sect. That beast is the guardian of the g as well as one of the souls inside it.¡±

    ¡°It looks like the method to making the soul g of the Soul Refining Sect is closely rted to the ancient soul restrictions. Only, I don¡¯t know what the exact methods are.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes sparkled as he pondered.

    ¡°This beast¡¯s power is around that of an early stage Soul Formation cultivator¡¯s. My cultivation hasn¡¯t recovered yet, so I¡¯m in no rush to capture it.¡± Wang Lin pondered a bit before going back io cultivate.

    After seeing Liu Mei, the feeling of danger Wang Lin felt toward Suzaku appeared once more. It was very bad that Liu Mei was able to find him.

    He secretly thought about it for a long time but still couldn¡¯t figure out her motive. He also couldn¡¯t see through her cultivation, which was why he didn¡¯t kill her earlier.

    ¡°All of this is very strange, and Suzaku¡¯s decisions makes no sense¡­ If ites down to it, I¡¯ll just leave Suzaku, go find Tian Yunzi, and leave this mess behind.¡± Wang Lin began to ponder.

    Time quickly passed. In the blink of an eye, several more months had passed.

    When he first arrived, the area outside of Wang Lin¡¯s cave was filled with wild grass and was rather bleak. After all, the ce he chose was too remote.

    But now there wasn¡¯t any wild grass, and someone had even nted flowers with great fragrance nearby. All of the rocks were cleared away and reced with smoothly cut stone. There were even a few stone canopies scattered around.

    Someone even made a pool at the center with small, golden fish living in there that would asionally create ripples.

    This gave the area fairnd-like aura.

    Xu Yun and Liu Wei were sitting under one of the canopies with a te of fruit before them. They were chatting with each other and would asionally look toward the door of the cave.

    Liu Wei¡¯s brow trembled as she said, ¡°Senior apprentice sister Xu Yun, do you think that when senior apprentice brother Qian Mues out, he will hate us for doing all of this without his permission?¡±

    Liu Wei was one of the two girls from earlier. She had a small body and was a head shorter than Xu Yun, but her body was very beautiful and very exquisite.

    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case since every cultivator likes a good environment. We made this ce this beautiful; even if he doesn¡¯t disy any happiness on the surface, he won¡¯t be angry. Junior apprentice sister Liu Wei, rx.¡± Xu Yun smiled as she picked up a fruit and took a bite.

    Liu Wei revealed a look of joy and said, ¡°In these past few months, senior brother Qing Mu¡¯s reputation has been spread by us sisters, so our lives have been much better. If this can continue, it would be great. I managed to collect more broken souls in these past few months than I did in a year before.¡±

    Xu Yun nodded and said, ¡°Without talent, as long as no one steals from us, we can definitely make a hundred-soul g. Then we can use that to cultivate and reach thete stage of Core Formation for sure!¡±

    Lu Wei whispered, ¡°Senior apprentice sister, I¡¯m still a bit worried because we are getting more and more visitors every day. If senior Qing Mu finds out that it is us causing all of it, he might not let us off easy.¡±

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t¡­¡± Before Xu Yun could finish speaking, a ray of red light suddenly descended from the mountain¡¯s peak andnded before the entrance of the cave. The light revealed a very handsome middle-aged man. His long hair flowing in the wind gave off the feeling of a celestial.

    ¡°Junior apprentice brother Qing Mu, I¡¯m Guodong Jian. I hope we can talk.¡±

    Xu Yun stood up and said, ¡°Senior apprentice brother Guodong, please go back; senior apprentice brother Qing Mu is still in closed door cultivation.¡±

    Guodong Jian frowned. He turned to look at Xu Yun and asked, ¡°The two of you are Qing Mu¡¯s concubines?¡±

    Liu Wei¡¯s face turned red and she didn¡¯t say a word. Xu Yun¡¯s expression remained normal as she said, ¡°Senior apprentice brother, we are indeed senior apprentice brother Qing Mu¡¯s concubines.¡±

    Guodong Jian¡¯s eyes became cold and he shouted, ¡°What a bunch of nonsense! It¡¯s fine if you wish to fool others, but you dare to fool me?! The two of you, scram!¡±

    With that, he turned around and raised his hand. A ray of spiritual energy shot out from his hand, turned into the shape of a dragon, and charged toward the cave.

    The moment the dragon appeared, the wind began to howl. When the dragon collided with the door of the cave, the restriction on the door shed, stopping the dragon, and at the same time a giant hand appeared. The giant hand caught the dragon and squeezed it. The dragon let out a miserable howl before shattering.

    Guodong Jian¡¯s expression changed. He backed up several steps and stared at the cave.

    Wang Lin slowly walked out of the cave. When the sun light hit Wang Lin, one could see ck gas. The ck gas slowly gathered behind him to form a giant skull.

    ¡°Thousand-soul soul g illusion!!¡± Guodong Jian¡¯s expression changed again and he backed up even more.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes calmly scanned Guodong Jian. This person¡¯s cultivation level was at the early stage of Nascent Soul.

    ¡°Surrender your soul g and I¡¯ll let you leave.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm.

    Guodong Jian¡¯s expression turned gloomy as he took out a small g with two golden lines on it. He shook the g and one by one soul fragments flew out of the g. They surrounded Guodong Jian and roared at Wang Lin.

    He muttered as he tooked a few steps back and said to Wang Lin, ¡°I also have a thousand-soul soul g. If you can win, I¡¯ll hand it over!¡±

    The soul fragments around him suddenly charged toward Wang Lin. Some of those soul fragments were at the Foundation Establishment stage and others were at the Core Formation stage. There was even one that had grown limbs and gave off the aura of a Nascent Soul cultivator.¡±

    Wang Lin remained calm. He pointed with his right hand and said, ¡°Vortex!¡±

    As he spoke, the soul fragments charging at him all let out a miserable screams and were sucked in by the vortex. Soon, all of the soul fragments besides the one giving off the Nascent Soul aura disappeared.

    The soul fragment with the Nascent Soul aura let out a scream and then used some method unknown to Wang Lin to escape the vortex. It quickly tried to escape into the distance.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He reached out and the soul fragment let out another miserable scream as it was caught.

    Wang Lin looked at this soul fragment and then at Guodong Jian. ¡°Where did you get this Nascent Soul soul fragment?¡±

    Guodong Jian secretly sighed. When he saw Wang Lin use the soul vortex, he had already given up on resisting.

    ¡°Senior apprentice brother Qing Mu, congrattions on being the third person in the Soul Refining Mountain to master the soul vortex. As for the Nascent Soul fragment, I traded a 900-soul soul g along with the Soul Extracting Mountain¡¯s soul g production manual for it.¡±

 Chapter 386 â€” Second encounter with Liu Mei

    <h4>Chapter 386 - Second encounter with Liu Mei</h4>

    In these three months of closed door cultivation, with the help of the spirit vein, Wang Lin was able to breakthrough past the Nascent Soul stage. All he needed to do now was reform his origin soul and then his cultivation level would return to the Soul Formation stage.

    There were only three tea marks left on his face and Sun Tai¡¯s seal was on the verge of breaking.

    Compared to all of this, his greatest achievement was that he found out that the entire Soul Refining Sect was covered by something invisible.

    This invisible thing covering the sect would asionally release soul fragments and then hundreds of different spiritual energies woulde out to fight for them.

    These soul fragments didn¡¯t always appear in the same ce; they were scattered across every part of the Soul Refining Mountain.

    After noticing this, his heart was moved. He quickly took out the soul g manual and then, after checking it for a while, he was able to see through some secrets.

    The three methods to refine the soul g were split into soul refining, soul extracting, and soul sealing.

    Soul refining was a method to refine any soul fragment in the world and to seal it inside a g so that it will grow instead of dissipate.

    Soul extracting was different. It couldn¡¯t refine soul fragments; it could only extract the soul from a living person and seal it inside a soul g to control.

    As for the final one, soul sealing, Wang Lin didn¡¯t have anything topare it to and was a bit confused.

    ording to the Soul Refining Mountain, the soul gs were in ranked tens, hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands, and so on. The more souls a g contained, the more powerful it was.

    Ten and hundred-soul soul gs were verymon, but once a soul g gained one thousand souls, it could use certain spells and its power would depend on the primary soul.

    In order to make a thousand-soul soul g, one had to have a primary soul. This was a limiting factor that made thousand-soul soul gs quite rare. Many hundred-soul soul g had reached the limit of 999 souls, but without a primary soul, it couldn¡¯t be a thousand-soul soul g.

    There was only one requirement for a primary soul and that was that it had to be stronger than all of the other souls in the soul gbined.

    While Wang Lin studied the soul g, he thought about the Qilin deep under the sect. That beast had to be that golden soul g¡¯s primary soul.

    Wang Lin had collected arge amount of soul fragments throughout these three months of cultivation. For some reason, these soul fragments had gathered inside the spirit vein. When Wang Lin checked the spirit vein for the first time, they weren¡¯t there. Someone had clearly just collected them just be before he checked.

    As he collected the soul fragments, he understood where all of the soul fragments in the spirit vein went. They were all absorbed by the soul g underneath the sect.

    A person and a g began to steal soul fragments from each other. However, the g was locked in one ce and wasn¡¯t as agile as Wang Lin. In the past three months, almost 90% of the soul fragments were taken by Wang Lin.

    There were strong and weak souls among these soul fragments. During these three months, Wang Lin found one that was at the early stage of Nascent Soul and used it as his primary soul.

    Not many Nascent Soul fragments appeared; only about two or three a year. Every time one appeared, the top disciples of the Soul Refining Sect would fight over it.

    Guo Dongjian¡¯s words moved Wang Lin. It was just as he thought; the disciples of the Soul Extracting Mountain extracted souls from bodies to seal into their gs. He decided that he had to find some time he get himself the soul g production method of the Soul Extracting Mountain and study it.

    As for the soul vortex, it was one of the three techniques inside the soul g manual. The three techniques were condense, soul vortex, and blood sacrifice.

    Condense was rather simple. Although there were only ten jades in the Soul Refining Peak, many had made copies of this technique to sell.

    This technique was based on soul refining. With this technique, one could make the ethereal soul fragment take form and put it inside a soul g.

    Soul vortex was a very rare technique. At least this was the case in the Soul Refining Mountain. It required at least Nascent Soul level cultivation to learn, but not all Nascent Soul cultivators could learn it. For example, Guodong Jian still hadn¡¯t managed to learn it.

    Once this technique was used, it would absorb arge amount of souls. Whether it was used for fighting or stealing souls, it was extremely powerful.

    The final technique was blood sacrifice. Using this technique would increase the power of the soul g by several fold.

    One third of the reason why the Soul Refining Sect had so few disciples yet was so powerful was due to this technique.

    However, this technique was very difficult to cultivate. Even most of thete stage Nascent Soul disciples hadn¡¯t been able to learn it.

    Wang Lin waved his hand and the soul vortex disappeared. He took out a soul g and then arge amount of soul fragments were absorbed by it.

    Duodong Jian¡¯s expression was very ugly. It had taken him years of hard work to gather all of those soul fragments and they were stolen just like this. After letting out a sigh, he could only bitterly smile.

    This was the rule of the Soul Refining Sect. He came here to steal Wang Lin¡¯s soul g, but his was taken instead. He let out another sigh, sped his hands at Wang Lin, and left feeling depressed.

    Wang Lin put the Nascent Soul he had caught into his soul g. It soon began to fight with the Nascent Soul that was already inside.

    Wang Lin no longer looked at the g; he knew that the winner would be the new primary soul and the loser would be the winner¡¯s underling.

    Xu Yun and Liu Wei¡¯s hearts were pounding as they silently stood to the side. Although Xu Yun looked confident before, she never would have thought that this senior brother Qing Mu would manage to master the soul vortex.

    Wang Lin looked around. This ce was very elegant and contained a certain appeal.

    Wang Lin calmly and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ll drop the matter of the two of your changing the surroundings of my cave. You two, leave quickly.¡±

    Xu Yun revealed a pleading expression and said, ¡°Senior apprentice brother Qing Mu, the two of us won¡¯t bother you. If we leave now, the soul fragments we worked so hard for will be stolen. The two of us only want a safe ce to cultivate. We definitely won¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak, but his eyes became cold.

    Xu Yu¡¯s heart trembled when that gaze fell on her.

    Liu Wei was already timid and at this point she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, so she started crying. Liu Wei was very talented; she reached the mid stage of Core Formation rtively quickly. Then, during an outer disciplepetition, she gave it her all and became an inner sect disciple.

    But after entering the inner sect, it wasn¡¯t what she expected at all. The inner sect was a ce of the strong devouring the weak; it was far too different from what she expected a cultivation sect to be.

    Wang Lin frowned. He waved his sleeves and was just about to throw these two out when he suddenly raised his head and stared at the sky.

    A green figure that looked like a fairy descended from the sky andnded 100 feet before Wang Lin.

    ¡°Liu Mei!¡± After seeing this woman, Wang Lin frowned even harder.

    Liu Mei let out a faint smile and said, ¡°Brother Qing Mu has recovered most of his cultivation. That calls for celebration.¡±

    The moment Liu Mei spoke, Wang Lin pointed to the air, causing Xu Yun and Liu Wei to faint.

    ¡°Liu Mei, just get to the point; there is need to pretend. You¡¯re only ruining the past image I had of you.¡± Wang Lin stared at Liu Mei. His voice was cold.

    Liu Mei looked at Wang Lin. She let out a sigh and said, ¡°Wang Lin, a great cmity is about to befall upon you. Go¡­ leave Suzaku¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm. He didn¡¯t say anything as he waited for Liu Mei to finish.

    Liu Mei whispered, ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you; you already know that I¡¯m someone from the country of Suzaku, but I¡¯m not an ordinary disciple. My master is the number one cultivator in Suzaku, Zhuque Zi!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Everything in his mind suddenly became clear and he asked, ¡°What happened to Red Butterfly after her battle with me?¡± After listening to Liu Mei, he suddenly made a connection and came to a terrifying conclusion.

    Liu Mei revealed a hint of appreciation. She looked at Wang Lin and said. ¡°Red Butterfly¡­ was killed by my senior apprentice brother.¡±

    Wang Lin sucked in a breath of cold air. After confirming his spection, he said, ¡°It looks like my battle with Red Butterfly was only a dogfight to certain people.¡±

    Liu Mei bit her lower lip and whispered, ¡°Brother Wang, you should leave. The sooner the better.¡± She looked at Wang Lin meaningfully, let out a sigh, and left.

    As Liu Mei left she let out a sigh and thought, ¡°Wang Lin, Liu Mei was ordered by master to leave my mark on your dao heart. This is a fate Liu Mei can¡¯t resist¡­ I can¡¯t disobey master¡¯s order¡­ Unless your shadow appears in my dao heart, there is no way for me to lose this battle between our dao hearts¡­ Only I, Liu Mei,prehended the Thousand Fantasy Ruthless domain and showed emotions on the surface while my heart remained ruthless. How could you win¡­¡± In her eyes, there was a hint of ruthlessness, but it was hidden by her acting.

    Wang Lin was still frowning as he looked at Liu Mei¡¯s back. Although Liu Mei seemed to have pointed out the problem, it also left countless uncertainties.

    Wang Lin frowned again and muttered to himself, ¡°This whole thing is strange. I keep having this weird feeling about Liu Mei. Strange¡­¡±

    Shortly after, he looked at Xu Yun and Liu Wei. He waved his hand and moved the two women 1000 feet away from his cave. As he was moving them, his heart started trembling as if he had suddenly remembered something.

    His right hand reached out and pulled the two women back. Their expressions while passed out were very different.

    Yu Xun¡¯s earlier expression was very strong and determined, and she was talking for the other girl. But now that she was asleep, her expression showed a hint of weakness and helplessness.

    Wang Lin¡¯s earlier impression of the other woman was that she was very weak. However, now her expression was very determined and ruthless. She was clearly one of those that appeared to be weak but was in fact very strong on the inside.

    Wang Lin felt like lightning had struck his brain and his eyes sparkled. He looked up toward where Liu Mei went and sneered.

    ¡°Now I understand why I get this strange feeling everytime I see Liu Mei. Although she shows all these emotions like she cares, she¡¯s actually using it to hide her true ruthless nature!¡±

 Chapter 387 â€” Main Battle Soul

    <h4>Chapter 387 - Main Battle Soul</h4>

    As Wang Lin stared at where Liu Mei disappeared to, his eyes turned cold.

    ¡°I can¡¯t see through Liu Mei¡¯s cultivation, so she must have a higher cultivation level than me; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be Zhuque Zi¡¯s disciple. Only, I don¡¯t know why this woman ising into contact with me¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned even harder. He waved his hand and Xu Yun and Liu Weinded dozens of feet away.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t a kind person, but looking at the fact that the two of them passed out allowed him to see through Liu Mei, so he didn¡¯t kick them away.

    ¡°Liu Mei didn¡¯t take this chance to kill me before my cultivation recovered, so her goal isn¡¯t for me to die. Her contact with me seemed to be filled with emotion but also some ruthlessness. This is strange. She definitely doesn¡¯t have any good intentions.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy.

    Shortly after, he waved his sleeves, walked into his cave, and sat down in the lotus position.

    ¡°Cultivation is no longer a problem. Once my origin soul recovers, my cultivation level will return to the mid stage of Soul Formation. The most important thing now is to recover my origin soul.¡±

    ¡°I need to find even more powerful spiritual pressure. Only then can I force my origin soul to reform.¡± Wang Lin pondered a bit before disappearing.

    He reappeared deep underground where the spirit vein for the Soul Refining Mountain was located.

    This was the lowest part of the spirit vein. 3000 feet to this left was where the golden g was.

    At this range, the Qilin inside the soul g couldn¡¯t bother him.

    While sitting here, Wang Lin could feel the pressure from the surrounding spiritual energy gathering towards him. Wang Lin took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes. This time he didn¡¯t absorb any of the spiritual energy but used the pressure to quickly reform his origin soul.

    Time slowly passed. Xu Yun and Liu Wei woke up to find that they weren¡¯t outside the range of the cave, so they had a thought. After the two discussed it for a while, they made a small cave near where they woke up and quietly cultivated.

    On this day, Wang Lin was condensing his origin soul like crazy by borrowing the spiritual pressure from the surrounding spirit veins when he suddenly open his eyes.

    Although his origin soul hadn¡¯t fully recovered, it was in a much better state than it was a few months ago. Right now there were only two tea marks left on his face.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes sparked. He spread out his divine sense and locked onto the golden soul g 3000 feet away.

    At this moment, an illusion suddenly appeared next to the g and a roar came out of it. The giant Qilin appeared next to the g with eyes filled with bloodlust.

    Roar!

    The illusion quickly backed up after hearing the roar and quickly took form.

    Wang Lin recognized this person; he was the head elder of the Soul Refining Mountain, thete stage Nascent Soul cultivator who only needed toprehend his domain to reach the Soul Formation stage.

    ¡°Damn it! This 100,000-soul soul g is getting stronger and stronger. When will I ever be able to refine the g with my cultivation speed?¡± The old man¡¯s face was gloomy.

    That Qilin beast didn¡¯t actively attack the old man like it did Wang Lin. Within its bloodthirsty eyes was a hint of mockery.

    ¡°Damn animal!¡± the old man shouted. ¡°The ancestors have decreed that the g sealed under the three peaks belongs to anyone who can refine it. One day you will be my property!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡± The Qilin snorted and the disdain in its eyes deepened.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The old man pped his bag of holding and a faint, golden g appeared. He waved the g and countless souls came out. At the front was ate stage Nascent Soul soul as the primary soul. Behind it were ten mid and early stage Nascent Soul souls, and behind them were countless other souls of varying cultivation levels.

    The old man shouted, ¡°Ten thousand souls, devour!¡± He pointed the g at the Qilin and then all of the souls let out roars as they charged toward it.

    The Qilin raised its eyebrows and moved like lightning. Instead of dodging, it charged into the souls and began to devour them like crazy.

    This was obviously not the first time the old man had dealt with this beast, so he wasn¡¯t shocked at all. The old man watched as the beast devoured the souls. Every time it devoured a soul, it would be a bitrger.

    With his cultivation level, he originally wasn¡¯t a match for this Qilin at all, but he specialized in refining souls. With the 10,000-soul soul g, he could just barely hold his own.

    Shortly after, the old man¡¯s hand began to move very quickly. He was forming different seals. Soon, blood beganing out of the pores in his hand. His expression turned very serious and then a ball of blood appeared before him.

    The old man shouted, ¡°Blood sacrifice!¡± Right after he finished speaking, the ball of blood suddenly exploded into countless specks and covered the whole area.

    The souls devoured by the Qilin suddenly began to move like they had just received arge amount of nourishment. They were trying to leave the Qilin¡¯s body.

    There was arge amount of souls outside attacking the Qilin under themand of the primary soul.

    The Nascent Soul souls could actually use spells to attack as well. As a result, roars came from inside and outside the Qilin. However, the Qilin didn¡¯t panic and its eyes were still filled with disdain.

    The Qilin suddenly let out a vicious roar. ck gas came out of the golden g and formed another demonic beast!

    The two demonic beasts looked exactly the same!

    The old man¡¯s expression became ugly. Thest time he fought with the Qilin, he was forced to retreat when the second one came out. Now that he saw it again, his expression became gloomy.

    He pped his bag of holding again and a ck light appeared in his hand. The object inside the ck light was a bell with a purple wooden handle that had someplex engravings on it.

    ¡°I traded a very rare treasure for this soul sealing bell from the Soul Sealing Mountain just to deal with you!¡± the old man shouted. Then he shook the bell in his hand. As the bell rang, human-shaped beasts with a single horn on their heads appeared and charged toward the Qilins.

    The two Qilins continued to roar as they were being trapped.

    The old man revealed a look of joy as he focused on controlling the treasure in his hand.

    However, just at this moment, more ck gas came from the g and a third Qilin appeared!

    The old man let out a frustrated roar. This time he gave it his all and forced out the third Qilin. However, today was also when he felt the most helpless. At first he thought that there was only one Qilin, but when he used his 10,000-soul soul g to trap the first Qilin, a second one came out.

    The second time he came, he lost to the second Qilin.

    For his third visit, he spent a lot of effort to get the bell but found out that there was a third Qilin.

    As a result, he couldn¡¯t help but think that after the third Qilin there would be a fourth, fifth, sixth¡­

    ¡°No wonder no one could take this g away after it¡¯s been here for so long¡­¡± The old man sighed and was about to give up.

    But a powerful divine sense suddenly descended from all sides. The old man¡¯s expression changed greatly. He wasn¡¯t able to resist this divine sense at all. He had only ever felt this when facing a Soul Formation ancestor.

    However,pared to back then, the feeling was several times stronger.

    ¡°This must be a Soul Formation ancestor who came out of closed door cultivation.¡± The old man quivered and quickly said, ¡°Disciple Wu Daoqi greets ancestor¡­¡±

    As the powerful divine sense swept by, the third Qilin let out a miserable scream and was trapped by ray of ck light. It roared as it struggled to break free.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± A cold snort came from the void, then a giant hand suddenly came out of the void and reached toward the golden soul g.

    At this moment, the golden soul g began to move, then three more Qilins appeared and charged toward the hand.

    The three Qilins¡¯ eyes were vicious, but there was a hint of dread in them.

    With one p from the hand, one of the Qilins shattered into countless soul fragments that all panicked and escaped in random directions.

    The remaining two Qilins quickly pounced and began to fight the hand.

    Another cold snort came from the divine sense and then ck gas came from all directions. The ck gas condensed into a cknce and stabbed toward the Qilin.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t able to deal with this Qilin before because his cultivation level was only at the mid stage of Nascent Soul. However, now he had broken through the Nascent Soul stage into the Soul Formation stage, so he was basically a Soul Formation cultivator without a domain. Although he was weaker than normal Soul Formation cultivators, it was more than enough to deal with this Qilin.

    A roar more powerful than all the other Qilinsbined came out of the golden g, and along with it came a golden aura. All of the other Qilins immediately shattered into countless soul fragments after hearing that roar and moved toward the golden aura.

    As the Qilins shattered, Wu Daoqi let out a miserable groan. All of his treasures were fighting the Qilins, so he was hurt from the shockwave of the Qilins shattering.

    Terrified, he was about to back up to dodge when a figure suddenly appeared before him. The figure pointed at him and Wu Daoqi immediately passed out.

    As Wang Lin stood before Wu Daoqi, he reached out and Wu Daoqi¡¯s soul g and purple wood bell flew to his hand. His eyes sparkled as he stared at the golden soul g.

    ¡°So this is the real primary soul of this soul g. The other Qilins were only itsmanders.¡±

    After the golden aura absorbed all of the soul fragments, it let out a roar that shook the entire Soul Refining Mountain. A golden Qilin that lookedpletely real without any hint that it was formed by soul fragments appeared before Wang Lin.

 Chapter 388 â€” Collecting Qilin Soul Flag

    <h4>Chapter 388 - Collecting Qilin Soul g</h4>

    This Qilin looked almost exactly the same as the one Ling Tianhou had; the only difference in appearance was its color.

    Though its aura was far weaker than the one that belonged to the sword saint, Ling Tianhou.

    ¡°Qilin soul fragment!¡±

    Wang Lin stared at the beast and reached out. ck gas came from all directions and transformed into a cknce.

    The golden Qilin let out a roar, then a ball of golden light suddenly appeared before it and smashed toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin moved forward and stabbed with thence.

    Bang!

    After a loud bang that caused the surrounding spirit vein to crack, Wang Lin backed up one step and the ball of golden light dissipated.

    ¡°Interesting. Although Ling Tianhou¡¯s Qilin was alive, it couldn¡¯t use any spells because it lost its inheritance. Although this soul fragment is much weaker, it can use spells. It clearly still has memories of its inheritance.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He pped his bag of holding and two bells appeared. He threw the two bells and they closed in on the Qilin.

    The Qilin raised its front paw and mmed down. This shock wave caused the surrounding spirit vein to shatter and slow down the two bells.

    Wang Lin snorted. He suddenly moved and lunged forward. Thence flew through the air and pierced through the Qilin.

    The Qilin let out a roar. ck gas escaped from where it was pierced and turned into soul fragments.

    Without a word, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and took out the soul g. With a wave, all of those soul fragments flew toward his soul g.

    The Qilin let out a roar and immediately sucked those soul fragments back into its body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He moved his right hand and the soul vortex appeared. He began to fight with the Qilin over the soul fragments.

    With Wang Lin distracting the Qilin, the two bells immediate grew in size and closed in on the Qilin. The Qilin snorted out two streams of ck gas that turned into two smaller Qilins, both of which pounced at the two bells.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand moved and sent out waves of restrictions to seal the two Qilins. Then the two bells trapped them and they were put away by Wang Lin.

    Looking at the soul fragments that floated out of the Qilin, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes sparkled. He snorted and shouted, ¡°Damn animal, if you had the power of your ancestor, I wouldn¡¯t be your match. However, you are merely a soul fragment that managed to condense into an illusionary body. Breaking you will not be hard!¡±

    With that, Wang Lin¡¯s hand quickly moved and one by one illusion restrictions appeared. The illusionary restrictions surrounded the Qilin and descended like a.

    The Qilin roared and began to struggle, causing the restriction to shatter. However, Wang Lin¡¯s hand didn¡¯t stop; the restrictions appeared like crazy and continued tond on the Qilin¡¯s body.

    Sweat gradually started filling Wang Lin¡¯s forehead as he sent out countless restrictions in a matter of seconds. The Qilin began to roar even louder, but its body began to slow down like it was sinking in water.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He touched his bag of holding and a small g flew out.

    This g was the restriction g. With a wave of the g, countless cknces formed before him. Under Wang Lin¡¯smand, these cknces charged toward the Qilin.

    At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand didn¡¯t stop; he continued to create soul vortexes. His right hand moved like a ghost, creating one soul vortex after another.

    Countless cknces stabbed toward the Qilin whose eyes were filled with anger. It shook its body and more than ten balls of golden light appeared around it.

    Bang! Bang!

    Several loud bangs could be heard as thences and balls of golden light collided. Although a lot of thences were stopped, some still made it past and hit the Qilin. Even more soul fragments poured out of the Qilin¡¯s body and were absorbed by the soul vortexes Wang Lin had set up.

    The Qilin let out a loud roar and began to struggle even harder, causing the restrictions on its body to shatter one by one.

    Wang Lin frowned. He didn¡¯t think that this illusionary body formed by the soul fragment of a Qilin could be so powerful. This Qilin was already as strong as ate stage Soul Formation cultivator. If it¡¯s given more time to grow, it will soon reach the power of a Soul Transformation cultivator.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes darkened. He raised his right hand and the beast trap flew out. Itnded on the side and turned into the god ying war chariot.

    The beast had weakened greatly after the battle with Red Butterfly; however, the moment it saw the Qilin, its body shook and its eyes became filled with greed.

    The moment the Qilin saw the spirit beast, it let out a roar as if it had just met its natural enemy. It stopped struggling against the restrictions but revealed an intent to battle.

    When he saw this, Wang Lin was surprised. His eyes lit up and without hesitating, he sent a seal to the chariot. For the first time the beast let out a roar of joy and for the first time the beast didn¡¯t wait for the chariot to open or try to devour Wang Lin. It charged toward the Qilin with the ck chains still attached to it.

    The Qilin let out a roar. Countless balls of golden light appeared before it to block the spirit beast¡¯s attack.

    The spirit beast let out a roar and smashed through all of the balls of golden light. With a bang, the spirit beast collided with the Qilin.

    Both beasts let out painful groans. The spirit beast had charged too quickly, so the chains on its body were pulled to their limit. The pain from the chains forced the spirit beast to back up. It turned around and attempted to bite the chains, but no matter what it did, it couldn¡¯t break the chain. It then turned toward Wang Lin and began to roar, its intent was obvious.

    The Qilin isn¡¯t a match for the spirit beast. All of the restrictions on its body shattered and it was sent flying while arge amount of soul fragments escaped from its body.

    The moment these soul fragments appeared, they were absorbed by the surrounding soul vortexes. In the blink of an eye, they were all absorbed.

    The golden Qilin¡¯s body wasn¡¯t as solid as before and became more illusionary. As it looked at the spirit beast with frustration in its eyes, it let out low growls but didn¡¯t dare to move forward.

    After all, it was only a soul fragment. When it was at its peak, it was stronger than the spirit beast, but right now it was no match.

    After the Qilin was knocked away, the golden soul g became unguarded. Wang Lin quickly appeared before the golden soul g and was about to grab it.

    However, the golden Qilin let out an angry roar and pounced at Wang Lin. Wang Lin sneered as his right hand reached out and the chains on the war chariot immediately disappeared.

    Without the chains holding it down, the spirit beast let out a joyous roar as it opened its mouth and attacked the Qilin.

    The Qilin let out a frustrated roar. Feeling helpless, it gave up on attacking Wang Lin and attempted to escape.

    The spirit beast began to chase after the Qilin. Arge amount of soul fragments flew out of the Qilin and were absorbed by the soul vortex.

    Wang Lin grabbed the golden soul g. Right after he touched it, a cold aura entered his body and went through it a few times before disappearing. Wang Lin revealed a look of joy as he spat out some soul essence blood which the soul g absorbed.

    ¡°Rise!¡± Wang Lin let out a shout and he pulled the g up.

    A mass of ck gas the size of an arm charged out from where the golden g was and went through the entire Soul Refining Mountain.

    From a distance, one could see the ck gas shoot into the sky above the Soul Refining Mountain and beginning to spread.

    At this moment, all of the disciples in the Soul Refining Mountain stared dumbfoundedly at the sky. They had already noticed the roars from underground, but they were simply too powerful, so no one dared to check.

    The golden rings between the three mountains gently started trembling and a person walked out from the eighth ring. This person¡¯s hair was white and his face was gloomy. Just as he was about to go check what was going on, he suddenly stopped as if he had heard something. He turned around and bowed toward the two blood rings. ¡°As the ancestormands.¡±

    With that, he returned to the golden ring.

    Wang Lin held the golden soul g, shook it, and said, ¡°Primary soul Qilin, return!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, the Qilin that had been forced into a corner by the spirit beast and almost devoured multiple times let out a roar and disappeared into the golden g.

    Wang Lin felt the soul g in his hand tremble. He felt very happy as he quickly put it away.

    The spirit beast was extremely angry. It already had a deep hatred for Wang Lin and because he had stolen the prey it was about to devour, it charged toward Wang Lin.

    Although Wang Lin couldn¡¯t truly control the spirit beast, he could still seal it. He pointed at the chariot and countless chains appeared to lock down the spirit beast.

    As the spirit beast roared in anger, it was slowly dragged back into the chariot and then it turned back into the beast trap.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t put the beast trap back on butpletely sealed it and ced it in his bag. He disappeared and reappeared on top of the Soul Refining Mountain.

    At this moment, the ck gas above the mountain was very thick. Wang Lin stared at the ck cloud and began to ponder.

    ¡°The noise from the battle should have caught the attention of the Soul Formation and above cultivators of the Soul Refining Sect, yet no one came to check. This matter is interesting¡­¡± Wang Lin stared at the nine golden rings and took few extra looks at the two blood rings. Although he hadn¡¯t recovered all of his cultivation, he wasn¡¯t afraid. Even if a Soul Transformation cultivator came, he could still tear open space and escape using the starpass.

    He vaguely saw a pair of ancient eyes filled with kindness nce at him from one of the blood rings and then immediately disappear.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 389 â€” Little friend, this old man has waited a long time for you

    <h4>Chapter 389 - Little friend, this old man has waited a long time for you</h4>

    ¡°This person is¡­¡±

    The eyes from the blood light disappeared in an instant. Wang Lin pondered for a bit and his eyes sparkled.

    ¡°Whether I stay at the Soul Refining Sect or not doesn¡¯t matter anymore. For my origin soul topletely recover, I will need some amazing pills. Other than that, it would require very powerful spiritual pressure. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have methods, but they¡¯re a bit dangerous¡­¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the the Soul Extracting and Soul Sealing Mountains with eyes filled with determination.

    He turned into a ray of light as he left the Soul Refining Mountain and flew toward the Soul Extracting Mountain.

    On his way there, a very exquisite woman was calmly watching from him from the side of the Soul Refining Mountain. She let out a sigh and muttered, ¡°His recovery is simply too fast¡­ If I want to leave my shadow in his Dao heart, I must find out what his Dao heart is¡­ However, I have been unable to see through his Dao heart in our interactions. Senior apprentice brother Wang, what exactly is your Dao heart¡­¡±

    Wang Linnded on the Soul Extracting Mountain and spread out his divine sense before charging toward a cave. The cultivator inside the cave was the person with the highest cultivation level beside the head elder, Su Jinshi!

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared, Su Jinshi, who was cultivating, opened his eyes and revealed an ugly expression.

    Wang Lin stood inside Su Jinshi¡¯s save, looked around, and calmly asked, ¡°Do you have the soul extracting jade?¡±

    Su Jinshi pondered a bit and nodded. He couldn¡¯t see through this person¡¯s cultivation level, nor had he seen this person before, but he could tell by his clothes that this person was from the Soul Refining Mountain.

    In the Soul Refining Sect, the disciples of the three mountains were allowed to interact with each other. If one had the skill, they could learn all three techniques if they wanted to.

    Su Jinshi had gone to the Soul Refining Mountain many years ago and got a soul refining jade.

    Su Jinshi clenched his teeth and said, ¡°I can give you the soul extracting jade, but I¡¯m 300 soul fragments short from refining this soul g into a thousand-soul soul g. If you can give me the 300 soul fragments, I can let you look at the soul extracting jade.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Su Jinshi. With his cultivation level, he felt it was beneath him to steal it. He took out his thousand soul soul g with over 2000 soul fragments, shook it, and 300 soul fragments flew out.

    Wang Lin reached out with his left hand and the 300 soul fragments transformed into a ck pearl, then he headed toward Su Jinshi.

    Su Jinshi was also a decisive person; he took out a purple jade and handed it to Wang Lin. He asked, ¡°What is senior apprentice brother¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°Qing Mu!¡± Wang Lin took the jade and scanned it. The jade did indeed contain the method to extract a living soul, how to keep it from dissipating, and finally how to use it to refine a soul g.

    The soul extracting jade also had three techniques: soul calming, soul luring, and soul poison.

    Soul calming was the core to soul extracting; if soul calming wasn¡¯t used first, the sess of soul extracting would be very low. After being used, the sess rate increases greatly.

    Soul luring was the actual technique of pulling a soul out of a living person.

    As for the final one, soul poison, it was the most vicious and most powerful of the three techniques, on par with the Soul Refining Mountain¡¯s blood sacrifice.

    Soul poison used a mysterious method to turn a living soul into poison that could silently kill. Once it has been refined enough, it will turn into a poisonous soul with the power of a Core Formation cultivator.

    If it was just this, this technique wouldn¡¯t be much, but a long time ago, a disciple of the Soul Refining Sect betrayed the sect and escaped. Using this technique, he went unopposed in a rank 4 cultivation country and made his own sect called the Demonic Pill Sect.

    This person used some mysterious method to refine the poisonous soul into a pill and then inject death aura into it to turn it into a green core. He called this the Green Core Method and this allowed him to reach the Soul Formation stage. He was considered a genius of his time.

    A green core and a golden core are very different. You can only have one golden core, but you can have many green cores. He used this method developed from the soul poison technique to reach the Soul Formation stage. He had tens of thousands of green cores at that point.

    When he attacked, he would send out thousands of green cores to explode. His power was something even Soul Transformation cultivators wouldn¡¯t want to mess with carelessly.

    After all, tens of thousands of green cores exploding was already earth shattering; if he were forced him into a corner where he had to explode all of his green cores, the explosion would simply be too powerful.

    The Soul Refining Sect never took any action against him for betraying the sect, which confused many people. As the person disappeared, his legend also slowly faded into history.

    Su Jinshi looked at Wang Lin and asked, ¡°Is senior apprentice brother Qing Mu going to go to the Soul Sealing Mountain to get the soul sealing jade?¡±

    Wang Lin put away the soul extracting jade and nodded.

    Su Jinshi bitterly bitterly smiled and said, ¡°Senior apprentice brother is better off not going. There isn¡¯t a single soul sealing jade at the Soul Sealing Mountain. Only Soul Formation ancestors are allowed to study the soul sealing jade. The Soul Sealing Mountain only has a mixture of soul refining and soul extracting jades.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He nodded and then disappeared.

    When he reappeared, he arrived at the Soul Sealing Mountain. Then he casually found a disciple and heard the same thing that Su Jinshi had told him.

    Wang Lin also checked under the spirit vein of the Soul Extracting and Soul Sealing Mountains. Only the Soul Sealing Mountain had a soul g under it, and it wasn¡¯t very powerful. The soul fragments inside it were also very uneven in terms of power. It took Wang Lin almost no effort to retrieve it.

    As for the Soul Extracting Mountain, it waspletely empty. It was clear that someone had taken the soul g many years ago.

    After finishing all of this, Wang Lin raised his head and looked toward the nine golden rings and two blood rings. After a while, his eyes were brimming with determination.

    ¡°Whether my origin soul will recover or not will all depend on today! I will fight the Soul Refining Sect¡¯s Soul Transformation ancestor. Only under the spiritual pressure of a Soul Transformation cultivator can my origin soul finally recover! At that moment, I can use the starpass to escape. Even if the Soul Transformation cultivator wants to catch me, they won¡¯t be able to!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and his eyes became filled with battle intent.

    He turned into a ray of light and flew toward the nine rings of light. In his left hand he held the 10,000-soul soul g and in his right hand he held the restriction g with 999 sets of restrictions. With both gs in hand, he arrived before the nine golden rings.

    Just at he approached, he waved both of the gs. From the soul g the golden Qilin flew out. Behind it were nine ck Qilins, and behind them were countless soul fragments. In just one moment, the entire Soul Refining Sect was covered with soul fragments.

    The endless howls became the only sound in this world.

    This was the first time Wang Lin had used the 10,000-soul soul g. Its power was beyond his imagination.

    The golden Qilin let out a roar and charged toward the nine golden rings.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    With a series of loud explosions, the Qilin and the nine dark Qilins behind it collided with the nine golden rings, causing them to reveal men and women of various ages.

    These nine people were the nine Soul Formation cultivators of the Soul Refining Sect. After they appeared, they stared at the Qilins with shocked expressions.

    The golden Qilin backed up a few steps, shook itsrge head, and spewed out two jets of ck gas that spread out.

    As Wang Lin stood on top of the Qilin, it hesitated but didn¡¯t shake its head. Instead, it stared at the nine of them with a vicious gaze.

    ¡°You sure have guts!¡± At this moment, one of the middle-aged women, who looked average, among the Soul Formation cultivators looked at Wang Lin with a gloomy expression and was about to attack.

    Wang Lin nced at her and shouted, ¡°Scram!!!¡±

    A monstrous aura spread out from Wang Lin. This aura was too much for the woman to handle. After all, Wang Lin had recovered his cultivation to the Soul Formation stage; he was just missing his domain.

    He was someone who fought against Red Butterfly, so his cultivation was a lot more powerful than most people¡¯s. This woman was only at the early stage of Soul Formation, and although he couldn¡¯t say he could kill her easily, it would not be hard either; he had killed quite a few of them already.

    There was a huge difference between someone who had killed others of the same cultivation level and someone who hadn¡¯t.

    With a shout from Wang Lin and a push from his powerful aura, the woman backed up. Her face was pale and filled with terror.

    Then she immediately became angry. After bing a Soul Formation cultivator, she hadn¡¯t been shouted at by someone before. However, she suppressed her anger and sneered at Wang Lin.

    How could someone who became a Soul Formation cultivator be stupid? She knew that if this person came, he had to have something up his sleeve. The golden Qilin alone was not something she could fight against.

    Wang Lin stood on top of the golden Qilin and calmly said, ¡°The nine of you, make way!¡±

    ¡°Arrogant!¡± A green-robed old man narrowed his eyes, snorted, and pointed his right hand at Wang Lin. A ray of spiritual energy shot out, turned into a chain, and flew toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin waved the restriction g and countless restrictions flew out. The restrictions gathered into a cknce and Wang Lin thrusted forward. Thence collided with the chain, instantly shattering it; however, thence kept going toward the old man.

    At the same time, Wang Lin waved the soul g. The Qilin, along with the 10,000 soul fragments, let out roars. As Wang Lin said the word ¡°devour,¡± all of the soul fragments charged forward.

    From a distance, it looked like there was a giant gust of wind inside the Soul Refining Sect.

    Just at this moment, an ancient voice came from inside the blood ring and said, ¡°Little friend, this old man has waited for you for a long time.¡±

 Chapter 390 â€” Three amazing gifts

    <h4>Chapter 390 - Three amazing gifts</h4>

    As the voice came, a figure wearing a blue robe with hair extending to his waist walked out from one of the blood rings. With just one step, he arrived before everyone. His robe was veryrge, so as he moved, it also began to move.

    This person¡¯s face was grey and he looked very old, but his eyes shined like the stars. He carefully looked at Wang Lin and then waved his hand.

    ¡°The nine of you can leave!¡±

    That wave contained a powerful pressure. The nine Soul Formation cultivators respectfully bowed and disappeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and revealed an urge to battle. He couldn¡¯t see through the old man¡¯s cultivation level, but he was sure that this old man was at the Soul Transformation stage.

    ¡°Little friend Ceng Niu, this old man has waited two years for this day!¡± The old man looked at Wang Lin with a mysterious light in his eyes.

    Wang Lin was immediately able to recognize these eyes as the same ones from yesterday. He was surprised that this old man knew him. If Liu Mei could find him, then it wasn¡¯t strange for the Soul Refining Sect¡¯s Soul Transformation ancestor to know as well.

    ¡°For our meeting today, I¡¯ll first give little friend a small gift,¡± he said, before pointing toward the Soul Refining Mountain. His voice changed from the gentle tone it first had. It was now filled with pressure and killing intent. ¡°Junior Liu Mei, you have ten breaths of time to get out of my Soul Refining Sect. If you don¡¯t, even if you¡¯re the disciple of the current Suzaku, I¡¯ll still kill you! Scram!¡±

    Liu Mei¡¯s exquisite figure appeared above the Soul Refining Mountain. She looked at the old man with a lovely expression and whispered, ¡°Senior, junior has orders from my master and I didn¡¯t anger you. Why be like this¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained normal, but he quickly began to analyze what was happening.

    The old man calmly said, ¡°Six breaths!¡±

    Liu Mei sighed. She bit her lower lip and said, ¡°Senior, if junior just leaves like this, master will punish me. If master asks what happened, I¡¯ll have no choice but to tell him.¡±

    ¡°Four breaths!¡± Killing intent poured out of the old man. He reached out and the image of a 30-foot-long g appeared in his hand.

    Although this g was only an image, a powerful pressure could be felt from it. For the first time, Liu Mei¡¯s expression changed greatly.

    ¡°One-billion-soul soul g¡­¡± She stared at the old man and clenched her teeth before disappearing and leaving the Soul Refining Sect.

    The old man didn¡¯t even look at where Liu Mei had gone to. He then turned to Wang Lin with a mysterious light in his eyes. ¡°Little friend Ceng Niu, how was that small gift?¡±

    Liu Mei¡¯s existence was like a thorn at Wang Lin¡¯s side. When she was around, he felt like he was being targeted by a cobra. Now that Liu Mei left, this feeling suddenly disappeared.

    Wang Lin bitterly smiled. ¡°What kind of small gift is this? Senior is willing to offend Suzaku; rather than feeling happy, it makes me very afraid.¡±

    ¡°This Soul Refining Sect ancestor is very interesting,¡± thought Wang Lin. He was sure that Liu Mei had the ancestor¡¯s permission to enter the Soul Refining Sect, or else there would be no way for her to enter.

    This old man didn¡¯t kick her out before; he chose to do it today before Wang Lin. This was to tell Wang Lin that the Soul Refining Sect¡¯s rtionship with Suzaku had broken down and that all of it was for him.

    This was not a small gift!

    The old manughed and said, ¡°This is not enough to offend the country of Suzaku. The current Suzaku is old and can¡¯t make the entire listen to him.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit, then he looked at the old man and said, ¡°What does senior want? You can just tell me.¡±

    The old man revealed a look of appreciation in his eyes and said, ¡°No rush; that was only the first gift. Now this is the second. Ceng Niu, your origin soul has almost recovered. The reason you came to find me was to borrow my pressure to help you recover. My second gift is to help you recover your cultivation!¡±

    After that, he didn¡¯t wait for Wang Lin to speak and his eyes lit up. A pressure several times more powerful than the spirit vein¡¯s suddenly appeared around Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    ¡°Is it enough?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled. Under this pressure, he felt like there were countless mountains on top of him and crackling sounds came from his body. The gaps between the pieces of his origin soul were closing, but this speed was still too slow.

    Wang Lin clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Not enough!¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes lit up. His hair began to move without any wind and his robe began to p.

    A pressure ten times more powerful than before came down. Small cracks in space began to appear and spread as a result.

    ¡°How is this?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s clothes were soaked by the blood that had been forced out of his pores, the vein on his forehead was bulging, and one of the two remaining tea marks disappeared.

    The current Wang Lin could clearly feel the gaps between the pieces close, meaning his origin soul was quickly being repaired. A small portion of it had already fused back together.

    A sense offort came from within his body and eased the pressure.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and said, ¡°Not enough!¡±

    ¡°Oh, really? Okay, Ceng Niu; it has been 200 years since Ist used my celestial spiritual energy. I¡¯m spending a lot on this second gift!¡± The old manughed and used the celestial spiritual energy in his body without any hesitation. A pressure very different from spiritual pressure descended.

    This pressure contained celestial spiritual energy. This reminded Wang Lin of the power from a celestial fragment copsing. His body trembled and his origin soul reconnected at an amazing speed.

    After five breaths, the final tea mark on his face was gone!

    At this moment, augh came from Wang Lin and his eyes lit up like the sun during dawn. His spiritual energy suddenly filled his body and his origin soul reached every corner of his being. He felt a soreness from all over his body that soon turn into afortable feeling like he had been limited for far too long.

    Wang Lin let out augh and then Sun Tai¡¯s seal copsed as well.

    His cultivation recovered to the mid stage of Soul Formation. In fact, it was even stronger than before.

    Wang Lin sped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    The old man looked at Wang Lin. The praise in his eyes deepened and he said, ¡°It is a bit too early to thank me; I have prepared a third gift for you. Do you dare to receive it?¡±

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. Now that he had recovered his cultivation, he gave off a dominating aura and faintly smiled. ¡°Why would I not dare!?¡±

    He understood that if the Soul Transformation ancestor was willing to expend so much, there had to be something that he wanted him to do, but he just didn¡¯t understand what a Soul Transformation ancestor would need his help for.

    ¡°Good! Ceng Niu, this old man¡¯sst gift is to help raise you cultivation level to the peak of thete stage of Soul Formation. As for your domain, you are on your own; I can¡¯t help you there.¡± With that, the old man flew toward the blood ring.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and then followed without a word.

    Outside the blood ring, the old man reached out and the 30-foot-long soul g appeared once more. This time, it was still only an illusion.

    ¡°This is the Soul Refining Sect¡¯s main treasure: the one-billion-soul soul g. It is because of this treasure that even though I¡¯m only at thete stage of Soul Transformation, I dare to fight against an Ascendant cultivator. I¡¯ll tell you the reasonter, but as long as this treasure exists, my Soul Refining Sect will never die. However, if this treasure breaks, then my Soul Refining Sect is finished. Now I¡¯ll use the soul force inside this soul g to raise your cultivation level to the peak of thete stage of Soul Formation.¡± The old man looked at Wang Lin with a sharp gaze and shouted, ¡°Sit down in the lotus position!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the old man and did what he was told without any hesitation. If the old man wanted to attack him, there was really no need for someone this powerful to do all of this.

    However, Wang Lin¡¯s caution never dropped. If he detected anything wrong, he would escape with the starpass.

    The old man shook the 30-foot-g in his hand and waves of roars came from within it. Ten soul fragments quickly flew out and surrounded Wang Lin.

    These ten soul fragments all released purple and gold auras and were filled with arrogance. Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank. Each of of these soul fragments had the power of a Soul Transformation cultivator.

    ¡°No wonder he can fight Ascendant cultivators with this soul g¡­¡± Wang Lin felt like he understood a bit more.

    The old man whispered, ¡°Little friend Ceng Niu, all of the Soul Transformation souls inside this soul g are ancestors of the Soul Refining Sect. When a Soul Transformation ancestor is about to die, they give up their body and be a soul fragment to be added to the soul g. You have to remember that when I die, you must add my soul fragment into the g as well¡­¡±

    Thest sentence from the old man was out of nowhere, causing Wang Lin¡¯s heart to tremble. He gained some more understanding of what was going on.

    Just at this moment, the ten Soul Transformation soul fragments emitted a powerful gold and purple light that seemed to cover the entirend.

    A thick source of spirit energy from the ten soul fragments entered Wang Lin¡¯s body. He didn¡¯t even have to absorb it, as it all rushed into his body.

    A strange scene appeared in the sky. There were ten soul fragments connected with gold and purple light, and at the center was Wang Lin.

    The spiritual energy inside Wang Lin¡¯s body increased at a speed he had never felt before. In an instant, it had increased one fold, but it continued to raise without even pausing.

    Two fold, three fold, four fold¡­ all the way until eight fold and it was still growing.

    ¡°Ceng Niu, remember this old man¡¯s name: Du Tian! Absorb as much as you can; this old man isn¡¯t stingy!¡±

 Chapter 391 â€” Yunque Zi

    <h4>Chapter 391 - Yunque Zi</h4>

    ¡°Du Tian!¡±

    These two words entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears and caused his eyes to be serious. However, he didn¡¯t have the time to think about it at the moment, so he focused solely on the growth of the spiritual energy within his body.

    Arge amount of spiritual energy was transferred from the ten soul fragments into Wang Lin through the gold and purple lines. The spiritual energy surged through Wang Lin¡¯s veins.

    Wang Lin could feel all the spores on his body open as the most well-hidden impurities within him were being forced out.

    Waves of a refreshing feeling filled his body like the spring wind, making him feel veryfortable.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin felt the spiritual energy in his body reach its peak. While his domain was still at the mid stage of Soul Formation, his spiritual energy had broken through to thete stage.

    For Wang Lin, his domain had always been very powerful. With a mid stage Soul Formation domain, he was able to battle against Red Butterfly¡¯ste stage Soul Formation domain. As his spiritual energy grew, hisbat strength grew as well.

    If the current him were to meet Red Butterfly again, the battle would be countless times easier than before.

    Red Butterfly was no longer a threat in his eyes!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked at the surrounding souls and began to ponder.

    Du Tian looked at Wang Lin andughed. ¡°Little friend Ceng Niu, have you absorbed enough from this third gift?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit. The fact that this ancestor was willing to give so much meant that there was something big he needed Wang Lin to do. Since Wang Lin had already epted the gifts, he wouldn¡¯t refuse to help; refusing was beneath him.

    However, with Wang Lin¡¯s personality, since he decided to help, he wouldn¡¯t let himself be on the short end when epting the gifts.

    ¡°Senior, I can absorb as much as I can, correct?¡± Wang Lin calmly looked at ancestor Du Tian.

    The old manughed and decisively said, ¡°That is correct. Little friend Ceng Niu, this old man will not be stingy with this third gift!¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and closed his eyes.

    ¡°This little guy is already full; even if he wants to absorb more, he shouldn¡¯t be able to absorb much more¡­¡± For some reason, when Du Tian saw Wang Lin close his eyes, he had an ominous feeling.

    ¡°Original body¡­ Let us both absorb!¡± Wang Lin called out to his original body in his heart.

    This call crossed a long distance. At this moment, the original body in Chu opened his eyes.

    The two purple stars on the original body began to spin.

    There was no longer a primary or secondary body between the original and the avatar; both were Wang Lin. It was as if he was split in half. When they fuse, they will be the real Wang Lin.

    There was a mysterious connection between the avatar and the original body, which was why the original body was hurt when his origin soul copsed. Through the same mysterious connection, the original body was absorbing spiritual energy from his avatar like crazy.

    The original body¡¯s absorption was several times more powerful than the avatar¡¯s. After all, the original body was walking the path of the ancient gods, which devoured spiritual energy to survive.

    The ten soul fragments around Wang Lin trembled and the connection between them and him increase several fold as they felt the powerful suction force from Wang Lin.

    The situation changed from the soul fragments forcibly injecting spiritual energy into Wang Lin to Wang Lin actively absorbing from them. This change caused Du Tian¡¯s eyes to widen.

    The muscles on his face twitched as he revealed a heartbroken expression.

    Ten breaths; in just ten breaths of time, more than half of the spiritual energy within the ten soul fragments was absorbed. Dun Tian¡¯s expression was very ugly and he wanted to stop Wang Lin, but after remembering what he just said, he could only sigh. With his experience as a cultivator, he could immediately tell that Ceng Niu had an avatar. Ceng Niu was currently absorbing spiritual energy along with his avatar.

    The original body in Chu was being filled with spiritual energy. At some point, golden lines starteding out of the body and wrapping around him. Soon, a crystal cocoon was formed.

    The original body sat inside the cocoon as another star slowly appeared on his forehead and slowly became solid.

    Wang Lin was not a greedy person. At this moment, he opened his eyes and stopped absorbing.

    Du Tian let out a sigh of relief. He quickly waved the 30-foot-g in his hand, causing the ten souls to return. He bitterly smiled at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Little friend Ceng Niu, you really didn¡¯t hold back.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He stood up and felt the powerful spiritual energy in his body. He turned toward Xue Yue and his eyes became cold.

    Wang Lin¡¯s personality was very decisive. He won¡¯t bother anyone if he¡¯s left alone, but if someone messes with him, he will return the favor 10¡­ 100 fold! He was still someone who would get revenge!

    ¡°Li Yuanfeng¡­:¡± The coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes dissipated as he turned toward Du Tian and sped his hands. ¡°Thank you, senior, for the three gifts. If there is anything you need junior to do, just say so. I¡¯ll do my best!¡±

    If Wang Lin said this, that meant that he was extremely grateful toward senior Du Tian.

    Du Tian faintly smiled. The unhappiness from earlierpletely disappeared. He did all of this just for Wang Lin to say this!

    ¡°Little friend Ceng Niu, the reason I gave you these three gifts is very important. If you hadn¡¯te to my Soul Refining Sect, I would¡¯ve gone out to search for you.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Du Tian and smiled. ¡°Junior has already heard about the rumor that I killed a Soul Formation cultivator of the Soul Refining Sect, so I assume senior is looking for me to question me.¡±

    Du Tian shook his head and smiled. ¡°This is all a ruse. If I were to look for you for no reason, it would attract too much attention. However, if I spread a rumor saying that you killed a Soul Formation cultivator of my sect, people won¡¯t pay too much attention if I start looking for you.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. For this ancestor to be so careful, something unpredictable was going to happen.

    Du Tian looked at Wang Lin with a hint of appreciation in his eyes. After a while he said, ¡°Little friend, do you know why there are less than ten rank 5 cultivation countries on this even though the country of Suzaku has been in control for so long?¡±

    He didn¡¯t let Wang Lin reply. He revealed a look of helplessness and said, ¡°When the country of Suzaka arrived on this, there were six major sects within it. Then the disciples of those six sects spread out and formed the various cultivation countries on the. At the same time, the core disciples of those six sects were allowed to form rank 5 cultivation countries.¡±

    ¡°This was the first group of rank 5 cultivation countries. My Soul Refining Sect was one of them!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes remained calm. His expression didn¡¯t change.

    Du Tian raised his head to look at the sky and calmly said, ¡°Time slowly passed. Whenever a rank 5 cultivation country was about to reach the point of bing a rank 6 country, they would be beaten back to their original state in just one night. The country of Suzaku wouldn¡¯t allow another rank 6 cultivation country on Suzaku.¡±

    ¡°My Soul Refining Sect has had three chances to reach rank 6 throughout these countless years, but we were beaten back every time. Now we have long lost our country and can only exist as a sect.¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered.

    ¡°To be a rank 6 cultivation country was the dream of our first generation ancestor and even more so the dream of every generation of the Soul Refining Sect. Back before there was a single cultivator on Suzaku, back when the country of Suzaku was only a rank 5 cultivation country on Four Saints, all six sects worked hard together. Through bitter struggle, we reached rank 6 and broke free from Four Saints. Then we were given Suzaku by the cultivation union.¡±

    ¡°Back then, my Soul Refining Sect had three Ascendant cultivators. The other five sects all had several as well. The country of Suzaku was so powerful, but when we arrived here, what we found was not good. There was already another race here that used the power of tattoos, and they were very powerful.¡±

    ¡°It was a bloody battle thatsted countless years. The one-billion-soul soul g waspleted during this battle.¡±

    ¡°Although we ultimately won, Suzaku was damaged and the country of Suzaku lost many Ascendant cultivators.¡±

    ¡°This is why the first generation Suzaku created mount Suzaku to be the central control point of Suzaku when the six sects split off into rank 5 cultivation countries.¡±

    ¡°After that, it was a nightmare for all rank 5 cultivation countries. All countries that followed Suzaku were ordered to not allow any rank 5 cultivation country to reach rank 6. Right now, the country of Suzaku only has four Ascendant cultivators, and they are very weak.¡±

    ¡°The Suzaku is afraid that the rank 5 cultivation countries will turn on him and be the masters. He is afraid that the won¡¯t be secure.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered. After a while, he looked at Du Tian and said, ¡°Senior, what does everything you say have to do with me? Junior is merely a Soul Formation junior.¡±

    Du Tian¡¯s eyes became serious. He looked at Wang Lin and said, word for word, ¡°It does rte to you!¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Wang Lin raised his head toward Du Tian.

    Du Tian slowly said, ¡°You are one of the four candidates chosen by Yunque Zi to be the next Suzaku!¡±

    ¡°Yunque Zi?¡± Wang Lin frowned.

    Du Tian waved his hand and a wooden carving appeared in his palm. The carving was of a very handsome man. His eyes looked like they were alive.

    ¡°¡­ It¡¯s him!¡± Wang Lin was startled and his expression became strange. It was the old man who gave him the straw hat. The old man¡¯s cultivation was very powerful, and he had his suspicions back then, but now he had an answer.

    ¡°He is Yunque Zi. He is the junior apprentice brother of the current Suzaku¡­¡± Du Tian looked at the wooden carving and said, ¡°This carving was made by you. It really looks like him¡­¡±

    ¡°You gave me those three gifts because of him¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression became even more strange.

    ¡°That¡¯s only part of it¡­¡± Du Tian raised his head. His eyes were filled with a mysterious light.

 Chapter 392â€” Rank 6 cultivation country

    <h4>Chapter 392- Rank 6 cultivation country</h4>

    ¡°Even if Yunque Zi had asked me personally, if I didn¡¯t want to, all I would have done was kick Liu Mei out and not have given you the other two gifts.¡± The mysterious light in Du Tian¡¯s eyes became even stronger.

    ¡°Whether you are Ceng Niu or Wang Lin, it doesn¡¯t matter. Ever since my Soul Refining Sect came to Suzaku, we¡¯ve had a total of 36 Soul Transformation ancestors. Their souls are all inside the soul g. I¡¯m the 37th and my senior apprentice brother was the 36th!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed. He raised his head and looked at the two blood rings.

    Du Tian slowly said, ¡°Little friend, there is no need to look; my senior apprentice brother died two years ago when his lifespan ran out. Not even the current Suzaku knows of this.¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered.

    The mysterious light in Du Tian¡¯s eyes became even stronger as he looked at Wang Lin and said, word for word, ¡°Little friend, I have a question for you. Are you willing to enter my Soul Refining Sect, be the next sessor, and swear upon your domain that you will help my Soul Refining Sect be a rank 6 cultivation country one day?!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t immediately reply but asked, ¡°Why me?¡±

    ¡°Yunque Zi is only part of the reason. The main reason, however, is because of my senior apprentice brother. Little friend Ceng Niu, my senior apprentice brother¡¯s domain didn¡¯t have any offensive capability, but he was the only one who had it on the entire. Even on others, it is extremely rare.¡± Du Tian revealed a look of respect.

    ¡°This domain is foresight! He originally had 100 years of lifespan left, but he used it all up to activate his domain to find a path to survival for my Soul Refining Sect, but in the end, he still failed¡­¡±

    Wang Lin frowned and waited for him to finish. If the old man had said something about his senior apprentice brother predicting that Wang Lin was their hope, he wouldn¡¯t listen to anymore of this nonsense.

    Du Tian stared at Wang Lin with a hint of insanity. ¡°Although my senior apprentice brother died, the moment he died was also the moment you arrived at my sect!¡±

    Wang Lin was stunned.

    ¡°This might be a coincidence; this could just be this old man being stubborn, but my life span is reaching its limit, so I can wait no longer. I¡¯m willing to take this bet that it was my senior apprentice brother¡¯s domain that brought you here!¡± Du Tian let out a bitter smile. He knew that this was mostly just him fooling himself.

    ¡°The Soul Refining Sect has no one to seed me. Although I can battle the current Suzaku with the soul g right now, once I die, the Soul Refining Sect is finished¡­ The soul g will be taken away by the Suzaku, and without it, the Soul Refining Sect will die.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit. He raised his head and said, ¡°If I agree, you will give me the soul g.¡±

    Du Tian nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the soul g when my lifespan reaches its end.¡±

    ¡°Rank 6 cultivation country¡­¡± Wang Lin shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°With junior¡¯s cultivation, this is too difficult.¡±

    Du Tian let out a sigh and said, ¡°Ceng Niu, I only have ten years left to live. Within these ten years, I can ensure your safety, but after that, you¡¯re on your own. Whether you seed or not doesn¡¯t matter, but remember my words. Remember that the Soul Refining Sect meant you no harm and gifted you the soul g. That will be enough.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered. After a long time, he nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    Du Tian¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked at Wang Lin andughed. Then he pped his bag of holding and threw a golden jade toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°My Soul Refining Sect doesn¡¯t have any fancy etiquette. This jade contains the soul sealing manual which is used to control the one-billion-soul soul g. This is the core of the Soul Refining Sect. From today onward, you are the only core disciple of the Soul Refining Sect.¡±

    Wang Lin took the jade and scanned it before putting it into his bag.

    ¡°Now that this is over, I need to go into closed door cultivation to prepare my soul to be added to the soul g. It is better for you not to leave the Soul Refining Sect, because if you meet danger, I will not be able to help you.¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled. ¡°No problem. If I couldn¡¯t protect myself, I wouldn¡¯t be alive right now. Senior doesn¡¯t have to worry. I have some personal matters I need to take care of. I¡¯ll be sure toe back before seniores out of his closed door cultivation.¡±

    Du Tian looked at Wang Lin. After pondering for a bit, he nodded and said, ¡°Since you are sure, I won¡¯t say anymore. You can go.¡± With that, he disappeared into the blood ring.

    Wang Lin respectfully sped his hands, then he disappeared and left the Soul Refining Sect.

    Wang Lin¡¯s speed was like a meteor in the night. His hair flowed with the wind and his eyes shined like the stars.

    He didn¡¯t believe everything Du Tian had told him; after all, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t someone new to the cultivation world. He had been through too much and seen too many things. However, now was not the time to ponder this matter. When the dayes for Du Tian to give him the soul g, everything will be revealed.

    ¡°Li Yuanfeng!¡± Killing intent filled his eyes and he flew even faster.

    The attempt on his life two years ago nearly killed him and made him lose his cultivation. Now that his cultivation had recovered, the first thing he was going to do was kill this Li Yuanfeng.

    ¡°He was raised to the Soul Transformation stage by force and can be considered the weakest among Soul Transformation cultivators. My original body has be a three star ancient god; if I fuse with my original body, I can fight him.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his figure disappeared into the night.

    One monthter, in the valley inside Chu, Zhou Ru was ying with little white, the thunder toad was basking in the sun, and Tie Yan was cultivating. He was very close to the Soul Fformation stage and was about toprehend his own domain.

    The thunder toad suddenly opened its eyes. Itsrge eyes looked toward the outside of the valley.

    A white-robed young man walked into the valley with a smile. The Ascendant level domain from the pagoda had no effect on him.

    Zhou Ru rubbed her eyes and immediately let out a cry of joy. She jumped off little white and shouted with joy, ¡°Uncle! Uncle!¡±

    Wang Linughed, hugged little Zhou Ru, and then looked toward Tie Yan.

    Tie Yan stood up and respectfully said, ¡°Greetings, benefactor.¡±

    Wang Lin said, ¡°Tie Yan, you are close to reaching the Soul Formation stage. Go to Chu¡¯s capital and live there to experience life. You will definitely reach the Soul Formation stage in three years!¡±

    There was no joy or sadness on his face, but his hands started trembling and he said, ¡°Really¡­ Okay!¡± He looked at Zhou Ru and then around him, then he clenched his teeth and disappeared.

    Zhou Ru hugged Wang Lin and quickly asked, ¡°Uncle, where is my big tiger? Where is the big tiger that you promised me when you left?¡±

    Little white had been listening and became excited. He thought, ¡°Looks like this tiger lord¡¯s bitter life hase to an end. If that little devil gets a new pet, she should let me go.¡±

    Thinking about the good life toe and the few female tigers he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time, little white couldn¡¯t help but be excited.

    ¡°Big tiger¡­¡± Wang Lin rubbed his nose. He had indeed forgotten about this. After all, he had experienced too much in this trip.

    Zhou Ru pouted and said, ¡°Uncle, when you left, you said you wouldn¡¯t forget¡­¡±

    After little white heard this, his vision turned ck as all his hopes and dreams disappeared. He secretly sigh and wondered why his life was so torturous.

    Wang Lin wryly smiled and rubbed Zhou Ru¡¯s head. ¡°Listen, uncle is here to take you somewhere. I¡¯ll just catch you a big tigerter.¡±

    Zhou Ru was only a kid, so after hearing this, she immediately became happy and asked, ¡°Where are we going? Uncle, are you taking me somewhere to y?¡±

    ¡°Uncle is going to find a friend!¡± A hint of killing intent appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    Little white¡¯s heart trembled and his hopes raised again, this time even more so thanst time. He thought that if the two of them leave, he will be free once more. While thinking about this, he became excited again.

    Wang Lin said, ¡°Little Ru Er, go inside the pagoda. This trip will be very long; being inside the pagoda will ensure your safety. Be good, now.¡±

    Zhou Ru quickly nodded and revealed an excited look. The moment she heard she could leave, she became very happy.

    ¡°Little white,e with me!¡±

    Little white let out a growl filled with sadness as all of his expectations were shattered again. He looked reluctantly at the mountain as if there were a few female tigers still waiting for him. Finally, with Zhou Ru patting and hitting him, he followed her into the pagoda.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand formed a seal. The pagoda quickly shrank and he carefully put it away.

    After finishing all of this, Wang Lin took a deep breath and then he took a step forward. A powerful energy came from under the ground, and at the same time, the original body opened his eyes. After one moment, he was already up on the surface.

    On his forehead were three purple stars that spun and released a demonic light.

    When the original body appeared before him, both walked toward each other and then the two fused into one person.

    This was the real Wang Lin. The original body was on the outside and the avatar¡¯s cultivation was on the inside. An oppressive aura exuded from within his body.

    At this moment, the the sky changed colors. Lightning echoed through the sky andrge drops of rain began to fall.

    Wang Lin in the rain was like a demon god as he looked toward Xue Yue.

    ¡°Xue Yue¡¯s Li Yuanfeng, the Giant Demon n¡¯s ancestor, and Sun Tai, who used that chance to seal me. Now that I have recovered my cultivation, I¡¯lle collect my debts with each one of you!¡±

    ¡°The first person on the list is Li Yuanfeng. Let¡¯s see if the Soul Transformation cultivation you obtained by force is stronger than my original body fused with my avatar!¡±

 Chapter 393 â€” The power of one word

    <h4>Chapter 393 - The power of one word</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. He pointed at this brow and the heaven defying bead appeared.

    His eyes lit up and he pped his bag of holding, causing a piece of crystal to appear. This was the wood spirit Wang Lin stole before the elder of the country of Suzaku after his battle with Red Butterfly.

    ¡°Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth; the heaven defying bead is only missing metal and half of the wood element. ording to what Situ Nan said, once the five elements areplete, it will be able to recognize an owner. That day will soon arrive.¡± Wang Lin moved the wood-element crystal toward the bead.

    The moment the two touched, the wood crystal disappeared into the heaven defying bead. The leaves on the heaven defying bead began to move and open one by one until finally it reachedpletion.

    ¡°Now I¡¯m only missing the metal element!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes sparkled as he looked toward Xue Yue. ¡°The metal element can wait. Li Yuanfeng, I¡¯ming!¡±

    He put away the heaven defying bead,nded on the thunder toad, andughed. ¡°Old friend, let us go!¡±

    The thunder toad let out a happy roar and kicked the ground, causing it to shatter. The thunder toad shot into the sky like a meteor.

    Wang Lin let out augh and pped his bag of holding. The mosquito appeared and let out a roar. Then its sharp mouth stabbed toward the thunder toad.

    The thunder toad rolled its eyes. Its tongue shot out like lightning and started to y with the mosquito.

    Wang Lin sat on the back of the thunder toad and smiled as he looked at the two beasts y. He then turned toward Xue Yue. Although his smile was still there, it now contained a hint of coldness.

    Xue Yue.

    The once greennd of the Four Sect Alliance was nowpletely white; it had turned into a snow field.

    The sun reflected off the snow, causing a powerful re. If one looked at it for too long, their eyes would tear up from the pain or they might even lose their eyesight.

    The mortals living in Xue Yue had their own ways of protecting their eyes. After Xue Yue became a rank 5 cultivation country, the mortal world naturally became more prosperous.

    At the center of Xue Yue was an ice pce.

    This was the most sacred ce in Xue Yue; it was where the only Soul Transformation cultivator of Xue Yue, Li Yuanfeng, cultivated all year round.

    After being injured by Sun Tai¡¯s lightning, he had been recovering slowly. He did after all reach the Soul Transformation stage by force. It was already very lucky that he didn¡¯t lose his life.

    There were severalrge blocks of ice around him, each one emitting celestial spiritual energy.

    Using this method to heal was still not enough for Li Yuanfeng.

    In these past two years, he had been sending people to Mount Suzaku to get some celestial jade from Red Butterfly, but they were stopped outside every time.

    Li Yuanfeng was very puzzled. As time passed, he became suspicious and couldn¡¯t help but resent Red Butterfly.

    After all, he was injured from trying to kill Ceng Niu, which was all for Red Butterfly.

    He had spent these two years trying to heal his injuries. Based on his calctions, he would need another year topletely recover.

    On this day, at the edge of Xue Yue, a white figure slowly entered the country. He looked toward Xue Yue with a reminiscent look.

    ¡°Four Sect Alliance¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh and disappeared into the distance.

    The capital of Xue Yue was where the capital of the Four Sect Alliance once was. There was a street in this city containing decades of Wang Lin¡¯s memories.

    On this day, on this street, Wang Lin appeared. As he looked at the familiar street, he couldn¡¯t help but think of Da Niu¡¯s family.

    After a very long time, his eyes were filled with mncholy as he left.

    Inside the Snow and Ice Pce, Li Yuanfeng was cultivating when he suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes lit up as he raised his head and looked toward outside the pce.

    ¡°Li Yuanfeng!¡± In the square outside the pce, the roaring wind caused the snow to fly through the air.

    An illusionary figure slowly walked through the snow. It gradually became more solid, and when it was ten steps from the pce gates, the figure revealed itself as Wang Lin.

    The current Wang Lin had a cold expression as he looked at the shocked Li Yuanfeng.

    Li Yuanfeng¡¯s pupils shrank as he stared at Wang Lin. After a while, he gloomily said, ¡°Ceng Niu!¡± Although his expression remained calm, his heart was shocked. He couldn¡¯t imagine how Ceng Niu was not only able to recover from the injuries his domain had caused in just two years, but he even increased his cultivation level from the mid stage of Soul Formation to thete stage.

    Two years of time was nothing to cultivators. To be able to do this much in just two years, it was no wonder Li Yuanfeng was shocked.

    Just at this moment, three people appeared between Li Yuanfeng and Wang Lin. All of them were very old. There were two men and one woman.

    One of the elders shouted, ¡°You¡¯ve got guts to invade my Xue Yue¡¯s Ice and Snow Pce!¡±

    ¡°Ceng Niu!¡± The old woman¡¯s eyes became cold as she stared at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold as he took a step forward.

    With a bang, countless cracks appeared where Wang Lin had stepped and quickly spread across the pce.

    Wang Lin whispered, ¡°Break!¡±

    The entire pce began to rumble and then half of the pce copsed.

    The three elders¡¯ expressions changed greatly as a powerful force pushed them away. One of the old men looked at Wang Lin with an expression of disbelief and shouted, ¡°Could you have reached the Soul Transformation stage?!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at the three of them; his gaze had always been on Li Yuanfeng. At this moment, he moved toward Li Yuanfeng like lightning.

    The three elders immediately shouted and immediately appeared before Wang Lin in an attempt to block him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. He appeared before one of the elders and threw a punch at his chest.

    Bang!

    The elder¡¯s chest caved in and he coughed out blood. His body was sent flying. He waspletely dead. Even his origin soul didn¡¯t have time to escape; it had shattered from the force of the punch.

    This was the power of his original body and avatar fused together.

    A mid stage Soul Formation cultivator would die in one punch!

    The remaining two immediately froze in terror.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at the remaining two as he walked once more toward Li Yuanfeng.

    Li Yuanfeng¡¯s expression was dark as his hand formed seals and pointed at the eight giant blocks of ice. The blocks immediately moved to protect him.

    Wang Lin snorted and threw a punch at the ice blocks.

    Bang! Bang!

    A series of heaven-shattering explosions echoed through Xue Yue.

    The ice blocks before Li Yuanfeng became filled with cracks before shattering into tiny pieces. The powerful shockwave caused the rest of the pce to copse as well.

    Li Yuanfeng¡¯s figure charged out as the ice blocks shattered. Floated in the air, his hair moved without any wind as he said, ¡°Ceng Niu, today you will die for sure!¡±

    Wang Lin raised his head. He looked at Li Yuanfeng and slowly said, ¡°Today I¡¯m going to take your soul and refine it!¡±

    Li YuanFeng¡¯s hand formed a seal and then a giant tea mark suddenly appeared before him. He pushed the tea mark forward and it began to descend upon Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with battle intent. He quickly raised his fist and collided with the tea mark.

    Bang!

    The tea mark descending from the sky immediately copsed and the shock wave force Li Yuanfeng to back up 100 feet. Li Yuanfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with shock but even more so with fear.

    Wang Lin backed up three steps. Each step caused countless cracks to appear on the ground.

    The battle between the two had caught the attention of everyone in Xue Yue. Aside from the old man who had died and the two others, the remaining 17 Soul Formation cultivators were frantically teleporting toward the pce.

    To them, Li Yuanfeng was the sect master of the entire country. As long as he lived, they were a rank 5 cultivation country. If he were to die, they wouldn¡¯t be able to produce another Soul Transformation cultivator any time soon, meaning the only fate left was for their country¡¯s rank to drop.

    In almost the blink of an eye, the Soul Formation cultivators arrived. Without any hesitation, they took out their treasures and were about to attack.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm. He only said one word. ¡°Scram!¡±

    It was just one word. At first it was soft, but in the blink of an eye, it echoed in the sky as if it were the heavens¡¯ wrath!

    ¡°Scram! Scram! Scram! Scram! Scram¡­¡±

    This was the sound of the heavens shattering, and it rumbled in the sky. This was the voice of an ancient god, the anger of an ancient god, and Wang Lin¡¯s first roar as an ancient god at full power.

    The clouds in the sky disappeared without a trace and cracks began to appear in the sky like spatial rifts.

    The earth began to shake and split open like a piece of paper being torn apart.

    The heavens shattered and the earth cracked!

    Those Soul Formation cultivators who were about to attack all coughed out blood and were forced back. Their eyes were filled with fear and they no longer dared to attack.

    The power of one word!

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. The fusion of his original body and the avatar caused a strange mutation that had never happened before.

    The current him could be considered a three-star ancient god withte stage Soul Formation cultivation who controlled the life and death domain. Or he could be considered ate stage Soul Formation cultivator who controlled the life and death domain and had the body of a three-star ancient god.

    Li Yuanfeng¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He stared at Wang Lin and for the first time considered Wang Lin his enemy. The power of Wang Lin¡¯s word earlier wasn¡¯t any weaker than a Soul Transformation cultivator¡¯s.

 Chapter 394 â€” The weakest soul transformation and the real Wang Lin

    <h4>Chapter 394 - The weakest soul transformation and the real Wang Lin</h4>

    Li Yuanfeng took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°Ceng Niu, don¡¯t drag others into our fight. All of you leave, stay 5,000 kilometers away. No one is allowed toe closer.¡±

    The Soul Formation cultivators of Xue Yue all backed up. Their arrival was fierce, but they had to leave like this. The stark difference caused many of them to feel bitterness in their hearts and deep fear toward Wang Lin.

    Just the power of one word was enough to match a Soul Transformation cultivator.

    Wang Lin took one step forward and jumped toward Li Yuanfeng with a punch. The punch hadn¡¯t even arrived but the sonic booms could be heard.

    ¡°Li Yuanfeng, let us settle the matter from two years ago!¡± As Wang Lin shouted, he suddenly arrived before Li Yuanfeng and his punchnded.

    Li Yuanfeng¡¯s expression was gloomy as he quickly backed up. His right hand pped his bag of holding and a small, ck drum appeared. As soon as it came out, the drum began to let out a beat.

    This song was very strange; it didn¡¯t sound like a drum beating but instead like a heart beating.

    As the sound echoed, Wang Lin felt his heartbeat being affected by this sound. His expression remained calm as he finished the punch.

    Li Yuanfeng¡¯s expression changed. The beating of the drum became even louder and faster.

    Wang Lin let out a roar. The mysterious power affecting his heartbeat immediately shattered and his fistnded on the small drum.

    Bang!

    Li Yuanfeng backed up once more. The small drum turned to dust and disappeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold as he closed in once more.

    As Wang Lin closed in, he coldly said, ¡°Li Yuanfeng, is this the power of a Soul Transformation cultivator?¡±

    Li Yuanfeng looked at Wang Lin as he backed up and let out a roar. Both of his hands formed a seal and pressed it on his chest. He suddenly spat out a ray of golden light.

    The golden light quickly turned into a 1,000-foot-tall ice giant and then Li Yuanfeng disappeared into the ice giant.

    The ice giant let out a roar that quickly spread everywhere.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious. This ice giant looked almost exactly the same as the one Red Butterfly used but smaller.

    It took a step forward as it roared and charged toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light. The body of the ancient god had only lost to the heaven¡¯s messenger. He let out augh as he charged toward the ice giant.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    A series of collisions urred between Wang Lin¡¯s fists and the ice giant. The ground shattered as the two continued their battle and the cracks in the sky increased until it looked like it was about to fall down.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even colder with every punch. A three-star ancient god already possessed unimaginable strength, so he didn¡¯t even feel any pain; each punch only made his hands feel a bit itchy.

    Every punch would cause small cracks to appear on the ice giant, and after every punch, it would let out an angry roar as it took a step back.

    ¡°Li Yuanfeng, today you will die!¡± Wang Lin threw a punch.

    Bang!

    Li Yuanfeng backed up once more. Even more cracks appeared on the ice giant.

    ¡°Break!¡± Wang Lin let out a roar and then he suddenly charged out and mmed into the chest of the ice giant.

    A series of cracking sounds came from the ice giant. Pieces of ice fell until its entire body copsed. Li Yuanfeng coughed out a mouthful of blood as he flew out. His eyes were bloodshot as he shouted, ¡°Ceng Niu, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that my injuries haven¡¯t healed yet, how could I let you humiliate me so!? Forget it. I¡¯ll risk my cultivation level dropping to kill you today!¡±

    Aside from their domains, Soul Transformation cultivators can also use celestial spiritual energy.

    Li Yuanfeng¡¯s eyes were gloomy. His hands formed seals and then a mysterious power surrounded him as tea leaves appeared around him.

    These tea leaves all looked to be of top quality and an exotic aroma began to spread from them.

    ¡°Domain taking physical form¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. When he was hit by Li Yuanfeng¡¯s tea mark before, he had an idea. Soul Transformation cultivators should be able to make their domains take physical form rather than remain non-corporeal.

    At this moment, with Li Yuanfeng¡¯s domain attack, Wang Lin got the answer to his question.

    In reality, aside from getting revenge, the battle with Li Yuanfeng was also Wang Lin getting himself ready for the Soul Transformation stage.

    After reaching his current cultivation level,prehending the heavens was one way to break through, but fighting a Soul Transformation cultivator was another way toprehend his domain.

    There was one more reason though, which was to look for that broken arm that called itself Situ Nan.

    Staring at the tea leaves around Li Yuanfeng¡¯s body, Wang Lin took a deep breath and his origin soul spread from his body tomunicate with the heavens and earth. The space had already been sealed by Li Yuanfeng, but rifts opened in space as if there was a pair of invisible hands tearing the sky open and then a mass of grey gas came out from the rifts.

    More and more grey gas gathered and then a giant scroll that covered most of the sky suddenly appeared.

    Life and death reincarnation scroll!

    ¡°Now that my original body and avatar have fused, will my domain also have changed¡­¡± Wang Lin thought about the image that appeared behind his original body when he fought against the heaven¡¯s messenger.

    His heart skipped a beat, then the three stars quickly appeared on his forehead and began to spin. Soon, a giant figure slowly appeared behind his body.

    This figure¡¯s head pierced into the sky and its foot was on the ground. The moment the figure appeared, its hand reached out and grabbed the scroll.

    This bizarre scene caused Li Yuanfeng to stare at the sky dumbfoundedly. He was unable for speak for a long time. Although he knew that Ceng Niu¡¯s domain was life and death, now that he suddenly saw this figure, his heart began to tremble.

    ¡°What¡­ what domain is this!?!¡±

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. He didn¡¯t think that his avatar¡¯s domain and the ancient god¡¯s image could work together like this. He pointed at Li Yuanfeng.

    The giant figure shook the scroll, causing arge amount of grey gas to appear. The gas transformed into an illusionary figure simr to the heaven¡¯s messenger. It was made uppletely of the grey gas. The figure charged toward Li Yuanfeng.

    A sense of danger like when he was chased by Sun Tai¡¯s lightning appeared in his heart. He didn¡¯t hesitate to shout, ¡°Tea domain!¡±

    At this moment, the tea leaves around him suddenly grew and turned into tea flowers. The mysterious aroma became even stronger.

    The illusionary figure quickly arrived and collided with the tea flowers. The figure quickly disappeared, but the tea flowers also copsed.

    This copse happened in an instant. All of the tea flowers disappeared so quickly that it was like they had never existed. The domain aura that covered the area also disappeared.

    At the same time, Wang Lin felt his origin soul be weak as if some kind of power had been pulled out of him. The life and death reincarnation scroll disappeared and the figure also slowly dissipated.

    Li Yuanfeng¡¯s face was pale. His body trembled as he coughed out arge mouthful of blood.

    ¡°You are not at thete stage of Soul Formation¡­ your domain has already reached the Soul Transformation stage¡­¡± Li Yuanfeng¡¯s face showed his pain as he stared at Wang Lin, but his eyes were filled with madness.

    ¡°Celestial spiritual energy!¡± Li Yuanfeng decided to ignore the injuries in his body and use celestial spiritual energy. A small piece of celestial jade appeared in his hand and then the celestial spiritual energy in his body began to move.

    To be able to absorb and use celestial spiritual energy, this was the standard for a Soul Transformation cultivator.

    At this moment, as a result of Li Yuanfeng using all of the celestial spiritual energy in his body, a powerful pressure appeared from him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same. He pped his bag of holding and the soul g appeared. With a shake of the soul g, countless souls came out, forming a mass of ck gas around him.

    At the same time, the restriction g also appeared. With a wave, countless restrictions flew out. Looking from a distance, Wang Lin was covered by a swirl of ck gas like a storm.

    Li Yuanfeng stared at Wang Lin and let out a grin. His hand formed a seal and then countless balls of ice appeared. This was the mostmon technique in Xue Yue; almost everyone knew it.

    But these balls of ice contained the power to destroy the heavens and earth.

    ¡°Ceng Niu, ept death!¡± Li Yuanfeng shouted, as he pushed his hands forward. At this moment, all of the balls of ice trembled and shot toward Wang Lin.

    The souls and restrictions weren¡¯t able to slow the balls of ice at all. The moment they touched the balls of ice, they disappeared in a cloud of smoke.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He could feel celestial spiritual energy inside each of those balls of ice, only there wasn¡¯t a lot in them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how strong these balls of ice that contain a hint of celestial spiritual energy are!¡± He charged out of the mass of ck gas and punched a ball of ice.

    Boom boom boom!

    An earth-shattering sound that all of Xue Yue and the surrounding countries heard spread out. The entirend of Xue Yue began to shatter and the thickyer of snow began to copse.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body quickly backed up. His right fist was slightly trembling. Layers of ice appeared on his fist but quickly disappeared.

    ¡°If I can reach the Soul Transformation stage and control celestial spiritual energy, the soul g and restriction g will be countless times stronger when celestial spiritual energy is infused into them.¡±

    ¡°Also, the celestial sword; if celestial energy is infused into it, it will be much more powerful than before!¡± At this moment, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t wait to reach the Soul Transformation stage. His eyes sparkled brightly.

    ¡°Ceng Niu, die for me!¡± Li Yuanfeng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, his veins were bulging, and his expression was fierce. However, his body was trembling. This was the sign of him overusing celestial spiritual energy.

    After all, he didn¡¯t reach the Soul Transformation stage normally; he reached it by force. The amount of celestial spiritual energy he could use was very small.

 Chapter 395 â€” The most talented person on planet Suzaku

    <h4>Chapter 395 - The most talented person on Suzaku</h4>

    The moment Wang Lin backed up, the remaining balls of ice flew toward him and smashed into him.

    Bang! Bang!

    The balls of ice kept oning at him and he continued to throw out punches, but there were simply too many balls of ices, and the power of the collisions added up to create a powerful boom.

    Countless more cracks appeared on Xue Yue¡¯s earth at this moment.

    Li Yuanfeng¡¯s expression was fierce as he shouted, ¡°Ceng Niu, die!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body smashed into the ground like a meteor from the balls of ice colliding with him, creating a giant crater in the ground.

    A sliver of green gas came from the crater but was immediately blown away by the wind.

    However, not only did Li Yuanfeng¡¯s expression not rx, it became even darker.

    ¡°Soul Transformation cultivators¡¯ techniques are indeed mysterious, but the amount of celestial spiritual energy inside your balls of ice is simply too little!¡± A cold voice came from the crater as Wang Lin¡¯s figure slowly rose up.

    His clothes were somewhat damaged, but his eyes were bright.

    Li Yuanfeng¡¯s expression was ugly as he looked at Wang Lin. He clenched his teeth and pped his bag of holding. He took out a pair of bronze bells. Then he spat out a mouthful of blood onto the bronze bells.

    The moment Wang Lin saw that pair of bronze bells, he immediately recognize them as the treasure that created the figure that called itself Situ Nan. His eyes immediately lit up.

    Li Yuanfeng¡¯s hand formed a seal and he shouted, ¡°Seal!¡±

    The two bronze bells immediately grew. The symbols on them shed as the blood Li Yuanfeng coughed onto them was quickly absorbed. The two bells suddenly cracked into pieces and two withered arms appeared.

    Thick, ck fog came out from the two arms. The fog, which contained thick yin energy, quickly spread.

    Li Yuanfeng¡¯s expression was fierce and his eyes contained a hint of madness. These two bells were his final aces. He had been using his origin soul to refine them for many years and could control them like his own body.

    ¡°Unseal!¡± As Li Yuanfeng shouted, he pointed at Wang Lin. The ck fog around the two arms began to move violently and soon transformed into two figures.

    The two figures had no clear faces. As soon as they appeared, they charged toward Wang Lin. However, before they had even arrived, a chilling aura could be felt.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he let out a cold snort. Before, he was only at the mid stage of Soul Formation and hadn¡¯t fused with his original body yet, so he wasn¡¯t a match for the ck figure. However, now he wasn¡¯t afraid at all as he charged forth and swung both of his fists.

    Bang! Bang!

    After two loud bangs, the two ck figures let out miserable groans. The powerful force blew away all the ck fog, revealing the two severed arms.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. His hand formed a seal and pointed at the arms. A ray of spiritual energy quickly shot out and surrounded the two severed arms.

    Wang Lin shouted, ¡°Seal!¡±

    The spiritual energy quickly turned into chains and locked the two arms up. The two arms began to struggle and Wang Lin quickly controlled the soul g and restriction g next to the two arms.

    Wang Lin once again shouted, ¡°Seal!¡±

    The two gs shook, creating a ck and purple fog thatpletely surrounded the two arms.

    At the same time, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and two bells appeared. They quickly becamerge and trapped the two arms.

    All of this happened in the blink of an eye. Li Yuanfeng¡¯s face turned pale. He turned around to escape without any hesitation.

    How could Wang Lin let him escape? Using the speed of the body of an ancient god, Wang Lin quickly arrived next to Li Yuanfeng and threw a punch.

    Bang!

    Li Yuanfeng coughed out blood and his body was thrown back like a meteor.

    Wang Lin took another step and appeared above Li Yuanfeng. He let out a roar as he threw another punch. This time, Li Yuanfeng¡¯s body flew straight down and smashed into the ground.

    A giant crater 1,000 feet in diameter was created!

    Blood wasing out from Li Yuanfeng¡¯s mouth and his vision was hazy, but there was still a trace of malice in him.

    ¡°Even if I die, I¡¯ll drag you down with me!¡± Li Yuanfeng let out a roar. His eyes were bloodshot and a powerful destructive force appeared from him.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t panic at all but calmly said, ¡°Self destruction of a Soul Transformation cultivator. Li Yuanfeng, I can just tear open space and leave, but the entire country of Xue Yue will have to die with you. The one who you will take to the grave with you won¡¯t me but the entire country of Xue Yue.¡±

    With that, his right hand reached out and a spatial rift appeared. Waves of destructive wind flew out from the rift, but they had no effect on Wang Lin.

    Li Yuanfeng began to struggle. Although he was very stubborn, he was born in Xue Yue, so he had very deep emotional attachment to his country.

    After a short while, he let out a bitter smile. It was uncertain whether he could hurt Ceng Niu or not, but Xue Yue would definitely disappear from the.

    His eyes became serious. He looked at Wang Lin, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°This old man admits defeat, but the country of Xue Yue had nothing to do with this. If you¡¯re willing to let them go, this old man will let you let you punish me as you see fit.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold as he pointed at Li Yuanfeng. He activated the soul extracting technique and a ray of spiritual energynded between Li Yuanfeng¡¯s eyebrows.

    Li Yuanfeng didn¡¯t resist and instead let out a soft sigh. He looked around at the familiar surroundings and then closed his eyes.

    Wang Lin softly said, ¡°Soul extracting!¡±

    Li Yuanfeng¡¯s body suddenly began to shrink rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he became a bag of bones.

    A purple and golden ball of light flew out from between his eyebrows.

    ¡°Soul Transformation soul fragment!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious as his hand reached out. He immediately caught the soul fragment, sealed it, and put it away inside his bag.

    The leader of a generation, Li Yuanfeng, died just like this!

    Wang Lin pondered a bit before looking at the two arms trapped by the two bells before putting them away.

    Then he flew into the sky.

    All of those Soul Formation cultivators saw the battle earlier through their divine senses. They saw Li Yuanfeng die and an wave of anger appeared in their hearts.

    As Wang Lin floated in the sky, his divine sense swept across Xue Yue and sent out a message.

    ¡°From today onward, no Soul Formation and above cultivators are allowed to exist in Xue Yue, and no cultivation sects are allowed to exist here either, or else I¡¯lle again!¡±

    The domain in Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul activated again and the life and death reincarnation scroll appeared in the sky once more. More than ten rays of grey gas shot out and entered the bodies of every single Soul Formation cultivator in Xue Yue.

    ¡°Seal!¡±

    With just one word, all of Soul Formation cultivators had their cultivations sealed like how Li Yuanfeng sealed Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation.

    Two marks were left on the foreheads of those cultivators. One mark was light and other was dark. They represented life and death.

    Their cultivation levels plummeted.

    After finishing all of this, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and the mosquito beast appeared. The mosquito beast carried Wang Lin into the distance.

    After this battle, the news of Ceng Niu¡¯s reappearance quickly spread. His position as the strongest under the Soul Transformation stage had solidified and some even believed that he had reached the Soul Transformation stage.

    No one doubted Ceng Niu¡¯s power for he had defeated Soul Transformation cultivator Li Yuanfeng, sealed all of Soul Formation cultivators in Xue Yue, and forcibly made a rank 5 cultivation country drop two ranks to be a rank 3.

    These things caused everyone who heard it to be shocked and pale.

    At this moment, in the alley of a small vige in a rank 3 cultivation country sat an old man. Before him was a small tub with some bronze coins scattered inside it. This old man was very dirty and messy and his hair covered his face.

    Beside him, someone respectfully stood there. This person¡¯s face was very wide and his ears wererge. If Wang Lin were present, he would recognize this man.

    ¡°This Ceng Niu sure is strong to kill a Soul Transformation cultivator. Not simple at all; this old man really had good eyes back then, haha!¡± The old man rubbed his chin and looked at the man beside him and said, ¡°Ceng Niu helped you turn Xue Yue into a rank 3 cultivation country, so you should help him too. Take my straw hat and go fight with Liu Mei. Even though you are no match for her, you will still be able escape. Check what stage her Thousand Emotion Ruthless domain has reached.¡±

    Therge-eared person respectfully agreed. He looked toward Xue Yue and revealed a look of reminiscence and mncholy.

    After this person left, the old man stood up and put away the bronze coins. Then muttered to himself, ¡°There are still 12 more years. Zhuque Zi, back then we agreed that whoever lost would punish themselves for 1,000 years. In 12 years, my self-punishment will be over!¡±

    He took a deep breath and disappeared.

    ¡°This is really a headache; of the four people I chose, this Zi Xin is the most troublesome. Why did she have to go mess with Ceng Niu and get thrown into a spatial rift?! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was going to be the crack in Qian Feng¡¯s Dao heart, this old man wouldn¡¯t want to waste the time to rescue her!¡±

    ¡°Qian Feng¡­ Qian Feng¡­ ah, this boy is the most talented person this old man has seen in his life. Even Red Butterfly¡¯s talent is below his.¡±

    ¡°News of Ceng Niu¡¯s battle with Li Yuanfeng has spread across Suzaku. To force a rank 5 cultivation country into bing a rank 3 is a big deal. Almost every cultivator on the knows about this.¡±

    At this moment, in the back mountain of Mount Suzaku, Qian Feng crushed the sound transmission jade in his hand. His eyes lit up, and after a while he muttered, ¡°Ceng Niu ¡­ killing Li Yuanfeng is nothing. He is but a piece of trash who reached the Soul Transformation stage by force. If you can kill the Giant Demon n¡¯s ancestor, you will barely qualify as my opponent¡­¡±

    Behind him, Red Butterfly quietly stood there, her eyes devoid of any life.

    Qian Feng turned around and looked at Red Butterfly with an evil smile. ¡°Heartless, do you want to fight Ceng Niu again? That was your soul¡¯s greatest wish before it disappeared.¡±

 Chapter 396 â€” One billion soul soul flag

    <h4>Chapter 396 - One billion soul soul g</h4>

    As the news of Ceng Niu¡¯s battle with Li Yuanfeng spread across the, Ceng Niu disappeared once more.

    After Wang Lin left Xue Yue, he immediately found an isted ce before bringing the two arms into the heaven defying bead.

    He stood before Situ Nan¡¯s giant soul. When he arrived, he released the seal on the two arms.

    The moment he unsealed them, the two arms mysteriously floated around Situ Nan¡¯s soul.

    Wang Lin looked at what was happening with a serious expression. He had guessed that these were Situ Nan¡¯s arms and now he was even more sure.

    For the first time in hundreds of years, Situ Nan¡¯s soul trembled. Then a bright light immediately appeared and surrounded the two severed arms.

    The severed arms slowly moved toward his soul and eventually disappeared into it.

    Wang Lin could clearly feel Situ Nan¡¯s soul recovering at a very fast pace. From its half-transparent state, it was gradually bing solid.

    Shortly after, the light from the soul disappeared. At this moment, Situ Nan¡¯s soul became solid once more, but he still hadn¡¯t awakened yet.

    ¡°Back then, Situ Nan told me that only after I reach the Soul Transformation stage will I be able to help him reawaken. He was very vague about it. I¡¯m afraid it has something to do with celestial spiritual energy.¡± Wang pondered a bit while looking at Situ Nan¡¯s soul before looking at his parents¡¯ soul.

    He had stared at them for a very long time before he bitterly said, ¡°Mom, dad, your son is supposed to send you both off back into the reincarnation cycle, but I can¡¯t let go¡­¡±

    After a very long time, Wang Lin let out a sigh and left the heaven defying bead.

    ¡°Those severed arms were indeed parts of Situ Nan¡¯s body. I wonder if there are any more pieces of his body still remaining.¡± Wang Lin looked into the distance as he walked out from the heaven defying bead. That was where the Giant Demon n was located.

    ¡°I have already checked Li Yuanfeng¡¯s soul. He only obtained the two severed arms by ident and has no idea where they came from.¡± Wang Lin shook his head, then he took a step and disappeared.

    ¡°I must take back the celestial sword from the Giant Demon n ancestor! Back then, Sun Tai fought against the Giant Demon n ancestor, but in the end, the Giant Demon n ancestor won by using his bloodline power. However, he was then hunted by Sun Tai¡¯s corpse puppet, so whether he¡¯s alive or dead is unknown.¡±

    ¡°Even if he didn¡¯t die, he will still need to posses a new body. The time it takes for someone to get used to their new body could be long or short. I wonder if he has fully adapted to his new body¡­¡± With one step, Wang Lin appeared outside an ancient transfer array.

    ¡°The Giant Demon n ancestor is different from Li Yuanfeng. Li Yuanfeng reached the Soul Transformation stage by force, but the Giant Demon n ancestor reached it through his own cultivation. Also, the Giant Demon n¡¯s fighting style is simr to an ancient god¡¯s. Maybe their ancestor had some rtion to the ancient gods.¡±

    ¡°As a result, I¡¯m not confident in my fight against him!¡±

    Wang Lin slightly frowned and stopped before entering the transfer array. One of the destinations on the transfer array was the Giant Demon n.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was very unsettled as he began to think.

    ¡°These aren¡¯t even the most important things. The most important thing is the bloodline power he has that even the mid stage Soul Transformation Sun Tai dreaded. In the end, even Sun Tai was sucked into the vortex. As a result, my confidence in winning is even lower.¡±

    ¡°To battle or not to battle?!¡± For one of the first few times in Wang Lin¡¯s life, he began to hesitate.

    ¡°If I battle, the oue is uncertain!¡±

    ¡°Not battling would mean missing the best chance to kill this person. If I wait until he finishes his possession, I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll have to wait until I can kill him. The reason he wants to kill me must be because of the Giant Demon n member who saw the heaven defying bead all those years ago.¡±

    Wang Lin has lived for 500 years; even the dumbest person would be like a fox, and he wasn¡¯t dumb. These 500 years have given him the experience to see through many things.

    Afterbining various clues, he had already seen through everything when he awakened two years ago.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he stepped into the ancient transfer array. He ced a celestial jade into the formation and suddenly a map with ten shining dots appeared.

    Wang Lin touched one of the dots with his right hand. The map disappeared and the transfer array opened.

    As the array grew brighter and brighter, Wang Lin¡¯s figure slowly disappeared.

    An ancient transfer array in the country of Pilu shed and a figure walked out.

    The figure didn¡¯t stop but directly charged toward the Soul Refining Sect.

    At night, the three mountains of the Soul Refining Sect looked like three sharp swords pointing at the sky.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared outside the Soul Refining Sect. He passed through the defense formation and flew toward the nine golden rings.

    The nine golden rings shined and then a middle-aged man appeared. When he saw Wang Lin, he revealed aplex expression before letting out a sigh and saying, ¡°I, Ouyang Tian, greet junior sect master.¡±

    ¡°Junior sect master¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He realized that Du Tian must have told these Soul Formation cultivators what they had talked about.

    Wang Lin sped his hands and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator Ouyang, I want to greet the ancestor.¡±

    Ouyang Tian shook his head and said, ¡°Ancestor has already gone into closed door cultivation, so unless it¡¯s a very urgent matter, he is not to be disturbed. However, the ancestor already guessed that you woulde, so he prepared two things for me to give you.¡±

    With that, his expression became even moreplex as he threw out a bag of holding.

    Wang Lin calmly caught the bag of holding. After scanning it, his expression immediately became strange.

    Ouyang Tian bitterly smiled. ¡°Junior sect master is the next sessor appointed by ancestor Du Tian himself. I have been in the Soul Refining Sect for 700 years and have never seen the ancestor give this to anyone even though it isn¡¯t even the main g but an illusionary sub g.¡±

    Earlier, he was called by ancestor Du Tian and was told to give Wang Lin this bag once Wang Lin arrived. He was curious and checked what was in the bag. What he found was shocking. If it wasn¡¯t for his undying loyalty toward the Soul Refining Sect and his respect to ancestor Du Tian, he would have been consumed by greed.

    There were only two things inside the bag.

    A piece of jade and a soul g.

    Wang Lin took out the jade and scanned it. After a while, he took a deep breath and bowed toward the blood ring while saying, ¡°Thank you!¡± Although it was soft, he remembered this in his heart.

    With that, he nodded toward Ouyang Tian and disappeared.

    Ouyang Tian¡¯s expression became even moreplex. He shook his head as he let out a sigh and returned to his golden ring.

    ¡°The Giant Demon n¡¯s bloodline power is very strong, but the Giant Demon n ancestor has just reached the Soul Transformation stage, so he can¡¯t use it to its full extent. He can only use it to teleport someone into the void outside of Suzaku.¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t leave the Soul Refining Sect but sat on top of the Soul Refining Mountain, his eyes sparking.

    Inside the jade, Du Tian had recorded a very detailed description of the Giant Demon n¡¯s bloodline power.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. He touched the bag of holding Du Tian had left him and then a purple and golden light flew out.

    This purple and golden light was very bright. It immediately turned into a 30-foot-tall g that moved without any wind.

    At the same time, waves of ghostly wails seemed toe out from the g and the sky darkened even more. Even the moon seemed to be hiding behind the clouds as if it were too scared toe out.

    Several purple and golden lights could be seen inside the g. It was as if they were going toe out and devour the heavens and the earth.

    ¡°One-billion-soul soul g!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and stared at this g.

    This was the second object ancestor Du Tian had ced in the bag and what caused Ouyang Tian¡¯s expression to be soplex. Wang Lin came back this time to borrow a treasure from ancestor Du Tian so he could kill the Giant Demon n ancestor.

    However, this g wasn¡¯t the real g; the real g was beside Du Tian during his closed door cultivation.

    The g before him was a sub g created from the main g. It contained ? of the power of the real g and could only be used twice. After two uses, it will disappear.

    Even so, this sub g was priceless. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he grabbed the g. The moment he touched it, his origin soul shook and extended from his body into the soul g. Then the feeling of having entered a hell for cultivators appeared.

    He could see a sea of souls crashing toward him and drowning him.

    Waves of screams and painful sounds crashed toward Wang Lin like waves of powerful attacks. He suddenly felt like he was being hit by a billion soul fragments.

    Even with his powerful body, he felt like he was about to shatter under this force. What shocked him the most was that his origin soul showed signs of copsing.

    He wasn¡¯t even able to resist one attack!

    The right hand holding the g trembled. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes sparkled and he quickly regained his focus to activate the soul sealing technique Du Tian gave him.

    The one-billion-soul soul g was the number one treasure of the Soul Refining Sect. Even on the entire, this treasure could be considered one of the top treasures.

    This treasure was like the war chariot and the celestial sword; it required its own unique method that was inherited from previous generations to control.

    The method to controlling this soul g was the soul sealing method. As of now, including Wang Lin, only two people knew the soul sealing technique.

    This was different from the war chariot. Although he had the technique to control it, Wang Lin was too weak to use it properly, so the power wasn¡¯t as strong as it should be.

    However, this soul g wasn¡¯t the same. Although there was a cultivation level requirement, it wasn¡¯t as high as the war chariot¡¯s. With his original body and avatar fused, Wang Lin¡¯s current cultivation level was enough to use this g.

    The soul sealing technique activated in his body and his origin soul inside the soul g suddenly began to glow. All of the soul fragments that were charging toward him let out painful screams.

    Among those soul fragments there were 12 purple and golden souls that flew out and surrounded Wang Lin. These souls gave off a powerful pressure.

    The 12 purple and golden soul fragments bowed toward Wang Lin.

 Chapter 397 â€” Giant Demon Clan

    <h4>Chapter 397 - Giant Demon n</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul emitted a golden light. This golden light came from activating the soul sealing technique. The 12 souls were the 12 Soul Transformation ancestors of the Soul Refining Sect that willingly gave up their souls to be sealed within the soul g.

    With the 12 Soul Transformation soul fragments in there, the power of this soul g was already enough to shake the heavens.

    In addition to those 12 Soul Transformation soul fragments, there were more than 100 Soul Formation soul fragments and countless Nascent Soul soul fragments.

    As the 12 Soul Transformation soul fragments bowed, all the other soul fragments inside the g became silent. Soul force came out from all the soul fragments in the form of ck gas and gathered before Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul.

    Strands of ck gas gathered from all directions; even the 12 Soul Transformation soul fragments turned into stands of ck gas. All of the ck gas gathered to form a 30-foot-tall g before Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul.

    Everything Wang Lin saw was inside the soul g. The g that appeared before him was the spirit of the soul g. If he could control this, he could truly control the one-billion-soul soul g.

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul reached out and grabbed the g. He suddenly felt his body tremble and then his origin soul returned to his body.

    At the top of the Soul Refining Mountain, Wang Lin opened his eyes and found that there was nothing before him, but he could sense a purple and gold g within him being refined by his origin soul.

    ¡°Giant Demon n ancestor, this will be a cmity you¡¯ll have a hard time escaping from!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he disappeared from the Soul Refining Sect.

    After Wang Lin left, a sigh came from the blood ring where Du Tian was doing his closed door cultivation.

    Wang Lin quickly appeared at the ancient transfer array, opened it up, and disappeared from Pilu.

    Giant Demon n.

    The Giant Demon n¡¯s territory was veryrge. When they moved over from another, they made an agreement with the one who was Suzaku at the time and were given thisnd to flourish upon.

    In the Giant Demon n, there were 12 Giant Demon Pces. All 12 pces looked the same and were veryrge.

    Ever since two years ago, when the ancestor lost his body and possessed another, his whereabouts were unknown.

    After all, one was at their weakest during possession. This was why the ancestor changed his closed door cultivation location three times.

    On this day, Chi Hu sat inside the third pce with a piece of jade in his hand. His face was pale and filled with confusion.

    ¡°Ceng Niu killed Xue Yue¡¯s Li Yuanfeng. With my understanding of him, I think that his next target will be the ancestor¡­ If hees, that means he is confident¡­ What should I do¡­¡±

    ¡°Although the ancestor is wrong, he is the hope of the Giant Demon n; everything he has done was for the future of the Giant Demon n.¡±

    ¡°But Ceng Niu considers me a real friend¡­ ah!¡±

    Chi Hu bitterly shook his head. His eyes were filled with confusion.

    Wang Lin appeared at the edge of the Giant Demon n. He wasn¡¯t in a rush to enter the Giant Demon n. Instead, he created a cave at the border and began to use various materials in his bag to build a formation.

    The only purpose of this formation was to act as a beacon.

    This was what Wang Lin came up with to deal with the Giant Demon n ancestor¡¯s bloodline power. Even if he were to get teleported into space, he could use this formation as a beacon to return and not be lost in space.

    This was like attaching himself with a rope, so even if he gets teleported, he won¡¯t be teleported too far and will be able to find his way back.

    This was formation from the jade Du Tian had left him. Wang Lin studied it and added some changes to it, making it even more intricate.

    He spent three months topletely set up this formation and even ced a celestial jade as its energy source. Then he ced down countless restrictions around the area to protect it.

    After finishing all of this, Wang Lin raised his head toward the Giant Demon n. His eyes became cold and then he disappeared.

    When he reappeared, he was already at the center of the Giant Demon n.

    He spread out his divine sense and immediately covered a majority of the country.

    ¡°Giant Demon n ancestor,e out now!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s message spread through his divine sense and was immediately heard by countless Giant Demon n n members.

    Some of these n members were in the middle of cultivating or sparing, but the moment they heard this, they stopped what they were doing and looked toward Wang Lin.

    Chi Hu sighed and disappeared from the pce.

    After Wang Lin sent out the message, he calmly stood there.

    In almost the blink of an eye, countless rays of light came from all directions and stopped 1,000 feet away from him. There were males and females, old and young; all of them stared at Wang Lin with gloomy expressions.

    Aside from those people, there were countless more flying over.

    At this moment, an old man appeared from thin air and all the other n members made way for him.

    The old man stopped 100 feet before Wang Lin. He frowned and shouted, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was like lightning as he stared at the old man and said, ¡°Ceng Niu!¡±

    The moment those two words came out, the surroundings immediately became silent. Almost all of the Giant Demon n n members¡¯ eyes were filled with fear.

    ¡°Ceng Niu, it was he who won against Red Butterfly!¡±

    ¡°He is the Ceng Niu that killed Li Yuanfeng, caused Xue Yue to be a rank 3 cultivation country, and sealed all of Xue Yue¡¯s Soul Formation cultivators.¡±

    ¡°The number one cultivator under the Soul Transformation stage!¡±

    ¡°Rumor has it that he has already reached the Soul Transformation stage or else there is no way he could¡¯ve killed Li Yuanfeng.¡±

    Even the old man who had spoken took a deep breath. He looked at Ceng Niu and slowly asked, ¡°Fellow cultivator Ceng Niu, what are you looking for my n¡¯s ancestor for?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold as he said, ¡°Kill!¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression was ugly. He let out an angryugh as he pointed at Wang Lin and said, ¡°I have heard that you were arrogant. Now that I¡¯ve met you, I can see that you are indeed so! Ceng Niu, my Giant Demon n isn¡¯t Xue Yue; how can we let you kill as you wish? Today, without even the need for the ancestor toe out, my Giant Demon n will kill you!¡± With that, the old man pped his bag of holding and a ck token appeared. He held the ck token up and shouted, ¡°I use my status as the elder of the Giant Demon n to order all n members to use everything to kill Ceng Niu!¡±

    The moment he said it, the token turned to dust and a mysterious power quickly spread across the entire Giant Demon n.

    Every n member felt the message from the mysterious power.

    As the old man gave out the order, the hundred plus n members around Wang Lin all let out roars and their bodies grew several timesrger. In the blink of an eye, they had all turned into giants tens of feet tall. They all touched their foreheads and war axes appeared in their hands.

    The aura they exuded was heaven-shattering!

    ¡°Kill!¡± The old man let out a roar as crackling sounds came from all over his body. He became a 100-foot-tall giant and swung down an axe covered by a purple light on Wang Lin.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡± The surrounding n members all let out roars as they charged at Wang Lin. Their roars merged into a sound wave which also joined the charge.

    The Giant Demon n was very different from other ns. Once an enemy is identified by an elder, they would never fight by themselves but attack in groups.

    They would also no longer try to talk anymore; ¡°kill¡± was the only word they would say.

    An ordinary cultivator would be scared to death by these giants charging at them. Even if their expression remained calm, their heart would still tremble.

    This sound contained heaven-shaking killing intent like a primal beast, butpared to Wang Lin, this was still not enough.

    Wang Lin¡¯s killing intent was very scary. He had lived almost his entire life by killing and this was especially true for his original body.

    His avatar had fused with his original body, so all the killing intent from his original body was here. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as all the killing intent in his body exploded forth.

    ¡°Tell me where the Giant Demon n ancestor is hiding, or else die!¡±

    Aside from Chi Hu, Wang Lin had no good intent toward the rest of the Giant Demon n. Because he couldn¡¯t find where the Giant Demon n ancestor was when he spread out his divine sense, he became impatient.

    As he spoke, he didn¡¯t even look at the Giant Demon n members charging at him but instead activated his domain. The sky above the Giant Demon n darkened.

    A mysterious power surrounded the heavens and earth. The life and death reincarnation scroll appeared in the sky along with the ancient god¡¯s figure.

    The ancient god in the sky held the life and death scroll. At this moment, this was the only thing in the sky.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold as he revealed a ruthless expression and calmly said, ¡°Seal!¡±

    Countless strands of grey gas suddenly came out from the scroll andnded on the bodies of the Giant Demon n members who were charging at Wang Lin.

    The old man¡¯s expression changed greatly. He clenched teeth and didn¡¯t back down as he swung down the axe. Wang Lin nced at the old man and softly said, ¡°Scram!¡±

    With just the power of one word, the old man¡¯s body trembled and his origin soul became unstable; however, he let out a roar and used some unknown technique to recover and continue swinging down the axe.

    Surprised, Wang Lin quickly threw out a punch.

    Bang!

    The old man coughed out blood and was knocked back several feet before colliding with another n member. That member also coughed out blood and together they were knocked back over 100 feet before they finally stopped.

    At this moment, two strands of grey gas caught up to the two of them and entered their bodies.

    ¡°Ceng Niu, stop!¡± At this moment, a voice filled with pain came from the distance.

    Wang Lin raised his head and the coldness on his face lessened.

    ¡°Chi Hu.¡±

 Chapter 398 â€” Chi Huâ€™s choice

    <h4>Chapter 398 - Chi Hu¡¯s choice</h4>

    Chi Hu¡¯s figure moved like lightning and arrived almost immediately after he heard those words. He looked at his surrounding n members who each had a light and dark mark on their foreheads.

    Chi Hu could only detect very faint spiritual energy fluctuations. It was clear that their cultivations had already been sealed.

    These more than 100 n members all disyed very ugly expressions with shock mixed in. Although they had already heard of this, to experience it themselves made them feel very bitter.

    Chi Hu looked at Wang Lin with aplex expression and loudly asked, ¡°Ceng Niu, do you consider me, Chi Hu, your friend?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Chi Hu and nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t have many friends in my life, but you, Chi Hu, can be considered one!¡±

    Chi Hu stared at Wang Lin and said, word for word, ¡°Ceng Niu, if you consider I, Chi Hu, your friend, then immediately leave the Giant Demon n!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit. After a while, he slowly said, ¡°Chi Hu, do you know why I haven¡¯t killed a single person in the Giant Demon n yet? If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have spared them.¡±

    As the two spoke, even more Giant Demon n members arrived and surrounded them. They created an oppressive aura that slowly closed in.

    Chi Hu¡¯s heart felt bitter. He revealed a strained expression and said, ¡°Ceng Niu, you¡­¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Chi Hu and gently sighed. ¡°Chi Hu, tell me where the Giant Demon n ancestor is and I¡¯ll go find him. As for the other Giant Demon n members, I won¡¯t hurt them¡±

    ¡°So bold!¡±

    ¡°Madness!¡±

    Countless curses came from the surrounding Giant Demon n members, then three old men wearing purple and with axes shing on their foreheads walked out.

    When the three of them appeared, a powerful spiritual pressure came with them.

    Wang Lin nced at them. All three of them were at the peak of thete stage of Soul Formation. They also had traces of celestial spiritual energy inside them. They were clearly on the edge of breaking through to the Soul Transformation stage.

    One of the purple-robed elders gloomily said, ¡°Ceng Niu, I¡¯m the head elder of the Giant Demon n. I challenge you to a duel!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold. He looked at the elder and said, ¡°You are not worthy!¡± With that, he turned back to Chi Hu for his reply.

    The old man¡¯s face changed from green to red as he stared at Wang Lin. After letting out augh, his eyes became cold and he stepped forward. A giant axe appeared in his hand and he charged toward Wang Lin with a roar.

    Members of the Giant Demon n rarely used any spells or techniques; they mostly used their powerful bodies to attack.

    Wang Lin nced at that old man. He formed a fist with his right hand and threw a punch.

    Boom!

    With a loud bang, the old man was forced back several feet and his face paled as he revealed a look of disbelief. The other purple-robed elders¡¯ expressions changed greatly as they secretly cursed.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even move. He looked at the old man and said, ¡°You are still not worthy!¡±

    Chi Hu bitterly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where the ancestor is. Ceng Niu, stay your hand; my Giant Demon n is not your enemy.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered. After a long time, he looked into the sky and then pointed at Chi Hu. ¡°Chi Hu, tell your ancestor to return my flying sword and I¡¯ll leave immediately!¡±

    Chi Hu secretly sighed. He looked at Wang Lin as he struggled to make a choice in his heart. Shortly after, he depressingly said, ¡°No one knows where the ancestor is, but once we open the Heaven Passage formation, we can contact the ancestor. Ceng Niu, once you have the celestial sword, you should quickly leave.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Chi Hu and slowly nodded.

    The three purple-robed elders remained silent. They were the three strongest members of the n aside from the ancestor. If they couldn¡¯t resist against Wang Lin, there was no need to talk about the other n members.

    Especially after they saw that more than 100 n members were sealed, their hearts immediately darkened.

    Chi Hu turned around to look at the three elders with aplex expression in his eyes and said, ¡°Three elders, please open the Giant Demon n¡¯s Heaven Passage formation. I order it as the junior sect master!¡±

    The three purple-robed elders looked at each other and quickly nodded. Without any hesitation, they pped their foreheads and a purple axe appeared in each of their hands.

    ¡°Open the western Giant Demon Pces!¡± one of the elders shouted. He threw the axe in his hand into the air and shot out rays of spiritual energy.

    The ground of the Giant Demon n suddenly began to shake and a ck pir of light that pierced through the sky appeared in the western part of the Giant Demon n.

    A powerful wave of spiritual energy began to spread from it.

    At the same time, a ck pir of light appeared in the east.

    This didn¡¯t end just yet. After the two pirs of ck light appeared, a third one soon followed. The ground shook even more and countless cracks spread all over the ground.

    Ripples of spiritual energy spread out from each of the three pirs.

    ¡°Open the southern Giant Demon Pces!¡±

    ¡°Open the northern Giant Demon Pces!¡±

    The other two purple-robed elders shouted almost at the same time as the first and threw their axes into the air as well.

    The north and south suddenly began to rumble as a total of six more ck pirs appeared. At this moment, a mysterious sound began to echo in all directions.

    Chi Hu looked at Wang Lin. He clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Open the eastern Giant Demon Pces!¡±

    The moment he said that, rumblings could be heard from the east and three ck pirs appeared.

    If someone were to look from above, the entire Giant Demon n waspletely covered by the ck light from the 12 pirs. With three pirs in each direction, it seemed to form a heavenly prison.

    At this moment, as the 12 pirs rose into the sky, all of the n members around Wang Lin sat down cross-legged and began to mutter.

    Their voices fused together in a very strange way and like an endless curse, it began to spread.

    At this moment, the Giant Demon n members who hadn¡¯t arrived yet, whether they were at the Qi Condensation stage or the Soul Formation stage, all stopped and began to echo this strange song.

    The song seemed to be the only sound left in this world.

    The 12 ck pirs emitted a ck light, and in reaction to this strange song, the ck light became even stronger.

    Wang Lin revealed a hint of sadness in his eyes. He saw the struggle in Chi Hu¡¯s eyes. However, he had very few rtions with anyone and really considered Chi Hu his friend.

    In a 5,000 kilometer radius, he and Chi Hu were the only ones standing. Everyone else was sitting down cross-legged while singing that strange song.

    Chi Hu looked at Wang Lin with aplex expression and bitterly said, ¡°Ceng Niu, I let you down! However, the ancestor is the hope of my Giant Demon n, and as the junior sect master, this is my duty¡­ Even with the ancestor¡¯s body, he can¡¯t withstand eight blows from the Heaven Passage formation. Your body isn¡¯t as strong as the bodies of my Giant Demon n¡¯s members, so there is no chance of survival¡­¡±

    He raised his right hand and pointed at Wang Lin.

    The strange song that surrounded the entire Giant Demon n suddenly became even louder and more intense. The 12 ck pirs suddenly trembled and started moving very quickly toward Wang Lin, who was at the center.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh. He looked at Chi Hu and ndly said, ¡°Chi Hu, for what happened at the Celestial Realm, you owed me, and from two years ago, I owe you. Consider the two matters even!¡±

    Chi Hu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Even¡­ that is indeed correct, we are even.¡±

    Wang Lin raised his head to look at the 12 ck pirsing from all directions andughed. ¡°Chi Hu, do you really think this Heaven Passage formation can kill me? Break for me!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He suddenly appeared before one of the ck pirs and threw a punch.

    Boom!

    The ck pir suddenly shattered, creating a powerful force. Wang Lin¡¯s body was pushed back several feet and his right fist started bleeding.

    ¡°The first pir!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. During the fight with Li Yuanfeng, he wasn¡¯t able to use the full power of a three-star ancient god¡¯s body. At this moment, his eyes were filled with battle intent. He licked the blood from his right fist and charged toward the next pir.

    With a bang, the second pir suddenly copsed. Wang Linughed and said, ¡°The second pir!¡±

    His figure moved once more and appeared next to another pir. The sky was currently filled with countless cracks due to the ck pirs. It was reaching its limit before shattering.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Wang Lin began tough like mad. He moved again and and shattered another pir. Every time he shattered a pir, his fist would bleed and he would lick away the blood. The current Wang Lin was very fierce. As heughed, he shouted, ¡°The eighth pir!¡±

    His clothes were in pieces, revealing his well-toned upper body filled with tiny cracks. The three stars on his forehead spun rapidly, not allowing anyone to see exactly what was there.

    The song from the Giant Demon n became even louder and stranger. Their bodies were no longer unmoving but waving back and forth in a pattern.

    Chi Hu revealed a look of disbelief. In the Giant Demon n, no one but the ancestor could withstand eight pirs, and that was the ancestor¡¯s limit.

    Of course, this was when he was only using his body. If the ancestor were to use spells, he could withstand all 12 pirs but would be injured.

    Wang Lin let out a roar and moved like lightning as he threw out more punches. He shattered three of pirs in a row. The current Wang Lin was like a primal demon god.

    ¡°Thest pir. Chi Hu, look carefully!¡± As Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed in the heavens, thest pir arrived.

    This time Wang Lin didn¡¯t punch, but with a roar, his body suddenly grew into a giant more than 100 feet tall.

    Boom!

    The ck pir hit Wang Lin¡¯s chest and shattered. Wang Lin was forced back three steps, but he wasn¡¯t injured at all. He let out a roar and the Heaven Passage formation shattered.

    This was a real disy of the peak power of a three-star ancient god!

    ¡°Chi Hu, things are even between us. Giant Demon n, seal!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s giant finger pointed at the sky and countless strands of grey gas appeared and entered the bodies of all the Giant Demon n members.

    ¡°From today onward, there will be no Nascent Soul or above cultivators! If anyone wants to break through past the Core Formation stage, they must have my approval! This is your punishment!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold. At this moment, his word was like the heavens¡¯w that would decide the fate of the Giant Demon n.

    The fusion of the avatar and the original body, the fusion of ate stage Soul Formation cultivator and a three-star ancient god; they created a very powerful Wang Lin.

    Unless a Soul Transformation cultivator used celestial spiritual energy, no one on the had a body that could match the strength of his body.

    This was an ancient god! A three-star ancient god!

    Wang Lin already considered all of this. If he were to keep on hiding his strength like before, it would only invite trouble from more people. He might as well use killing Li Yuanfeng and the Giant Demon n ancestor as examples to show the entire and especially Zhuque Zhi that he was not a pawn!

    After going to the country of Suzaku, Wang Lin felt a depressing feeling shrouding him. This was caused by the country of Suzaku and Mount Suzaku. Liu Mei¡¯s appearance was like a corner of the fog being lifted, allowing Wang Lin to confirm that he was trapped in a conspiracy.

    With Wang Lin¡¯s personality, how could he allow others to push him about? This was why he didn¡¯t hesitate to show his full strength.

    He didn¡¯t want to be a pawn. Even if he was a pawn, he would be a pawn covered in thorns, causing anyone who touched him to bleed.

    Even if the matter of him being an ancient god was exposed, he had a way out. The ancient gods had already been extinct for countless years and were legends from ancient times. Even if Zhuque Zhi saw Wang Lin, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to confirm if Wang Lin really was an ancient god.

    After all, there were people who focused on refining their bodies; the Giant Demon n was a whole group of these people.

    Wang Lin already considered all of this. He didn¡¯t n on staying on Suzaku for long; he nned to leave and go to Tian Yun once he obtains the one-billion-soul soul g!

    ¡°Giant Demon n Ancestor,e out now!¡± Wang Lin floated in the air as he shouted. His voice spread across the entire Giant Demon n.

    Chi Hu let out a wry smile as his body slumped over and fell down. Wang Lin didn¡¯t kill him, but as the person in control of the formation, he suffered the bacsh and sustained heavy injuries when it was destroyed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice spread across the entire Giant Demon n. At this moment, no one dared to stand up and resist this shout. The only person who had the power to resist was the Giant Demon n ancestor who remained hidden!

    At this moment, at the boarder of the Giant Demon n, a woman wearing purple stood there, looking toward Wang Lin. She was very beautiful. Her eyes were filled with a mysterious light as she muttered to herself, ¡°So this is your true strength¡­ Wang Lin¡­ It looks like even master underestimated you¡­¡±

 Chapter 399 â€” The ancestor appears

    <h4>Chapter 399 - The ancestor appears</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed inside the Giant Demon n. At the northern part of the Giant Demon n, 500 kilometers underground, there was a golden cave with one person sitting inside.

    This person was sitting in the lotus position and cultivating. He looked very handsome.

    At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes. His gaze seemed to be able to prate the cave walls and see the outside. Shortly after, his eyes became cold and he muttered, ¡°Junior Wang Lin, I¡¯ll let you be be arrogant for a bit longer. Once I have finished my possession, I¡¯ll kill you. Even if you seal the Giant Demon n members, I can just unseal them.¡±

    With that, he closed his eyes again and began to cultivate.

    Just at this moment, his bag of holding began to glow ck. He frowned as he pped his bag of holding and the celestial sword he had stolen from Wang Lin flew out.

    ck gas came out of the celestial sword and took the form of Xu Liguo. Xu Liguo¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and his expression was filled with hatred. He looked into the distance and said, ¡°Master, I can feel that the fiend is here. Master, I swore to get revenge on this person. Let me go out and fight him!¡±

    The Giant Demon n ancestor looked at Xu Liguo. Throughout thest two years, he had interacted a lot with Xu Liguo. He felt that a sword spirit with intelligence was really amazing and he really liked this sword spirit.

    ¡°You want to kill him, but you have to wait until I finish my possession.¡±

    Xu Liguo immediately changed his expression to one where he was trying to please the Giant Demon n ancestor. He quickly nodded and said, ¡°Master really cares about me; you¡¯re much better than that fiend, Wang Lin. I will forever remain loyal to master! However, master, when you are killing Wang Lin, can you let mend the final blow?¡±

    The Giant Demon n ancestorughed and said, ¡°How did that Wang Lin treat you to make you hate him so?¡±

    Xu Liguo clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Master, you don¡¯t know how much I hate that Wang Lin; not only did he force me to work, but he would call me out just to beat and curse at me. Those don¡¯t matter much, but the more important thing was that he never gave me any benefits, unlike master, who gives me spirit stones to absorb. Master, when we kill that Wang Lin, how about you award me with a few women. How about calling out little sister fairy. I haven¡¯t seen her in a while and I really miss her.¡±

    The Giant Demon n ancestor faintly smiled and said, ¡°This is easy. Once we kill Wang Lin, I¡¯ll call out Feng Luan¡¯s soul and let you meet her. Now this old man needs to go into closed door cultivation, so go back inside!¡± With that, he reached out. Although Xu Liguo had a smile on his face, he cursed in his heart. He went back into the celestial sword and was put back inside the bag.

    ¡°This sword spirit is filled with human greed. It is indeed very mysterious, but this also makes him easy to control. I can give him spirit stones and female cultivators, so I don¡¯t believe he will betray me. Also, this sword spirit seems to be obsessed with Feng Luan¡¯s soul. With her in my hands, he won¡¯t be able to escape me!¡± The Giant Demon n ancestor sneered as he closed his eyes to cultivate once more.

    Feng Luan¡¯s soul was the soul of a treasure he idently obtained one day.

    This soul was very beautiful and filled with lust. When he met it for the first time, he was almost mesmerized by it due to his low cultivation level back then. Luckily, this soul was damaged, so he was able to escape that cmity, and to this day, he still dreaded it.

    After obtaining the celestial sword, he found that Xu Liguo was very mysterious and so, to control the sword spiritpletely, he called out Feng Luan¡¯s soul. As he expected, Xu Liguo jumped at the soul like a hungry wolf and waspletely captivated by her.

    Wang Lin waited in the sky above the Giant Demon n for a while. After seeing the Giant Demon n ancestor not appearing, his expression darkened. The Giant Demon n was veryrge and contained many mountains. If he really wanted to hide, it would be very difficult to find him. Wang Lin looked toward the east and saw the tallest mountain in the Giant Demon n. For some reason, he felt a mysterious forceing from that mountain.

    Just as he was about to check it out, his eyes suddenly became serious as he looked toward the north and let out a faint smile.

    ¡°Xu Liguo¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure disappeared and he charged north.

    He was flying with the body of a three-star ancient god, so he moved as fast as lightning. With only a few teleports, he arrived at the northern part of the Giant Demon n. Looking at it from above, it was a grassy in.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were sharp. As he spread out his divine sense, he felt like something was off. Around 500 kilometers underground, there was a thin barrier that would gently redirect his divine sense when it passed over it. If he wasn¡¯t so close, he wouldn¡¯t be able to detect it.

    With a sneer on his face, Wang Lin let out a roar, formed a fist, and smashed into the ground.

    Boom!

    An earth-shattering sound echoed and a crack appeared in the earth. This crack spread in all directions and also quickly spread deep underground.

    Waves of crackling sounds came from underground for a long time before it finally died down.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as he let out another shout and punched the ground.

    The violent shock wave quickly spread underground. The sound of the earth shattering was like a dragon¡¯s roar.

    ¡°Giant Demon n ancestor,e out, now!¡± Wang Lin shouted, and then he threw another punch.

    Boom!

    With this punch, the in immediately copsed, creating a huge hole, and then a green figure suddenly charged out from underground.

    ¡°Ceng Niu!¡± This person was middle-aged, but his eyes revealed an age not fitting for his appearance. He looked at Wang Lin and shouted, ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to deal with you yet, but since you came, it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    With that, he took a step forward, closed in on Wang Lin like lightning, and threw a punch.

    Wang Lin let out augh. He didn¡¯t back up but instead threw a punch to meet the punch of the Giant Demon n ancestor.

    Boom!

    The shock wave blew back all the surrounding rocks and sand. The Giant Demon n ancestor was knocked back tens of feet and cracks appeared in the bones of his right fist. His face was filled with disbelief.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body only backed up several steps and his arm slightly trembled. He could feel a powerful force enter his body and try to tear him apart, but that was quickly dissolved by his origin soul.

    ¡°The Giant Demon n¡¯s body refining technique is indeed mysterious.¡± Wang Lin charged toward the Giant Demon n ancestor once more.

    The Giant Demon n ancestor cursed in his heart. His possession wasn¡¯tplete, so he could only use 80% of his power. But even at 80%, the strength of his body was terrifying enough that he was not even afraid of certain treasures.

    But just now, when he traded that punch with Wang Lin, the hardest bones in his body had cracked. How could he not be shocked?

    ¡°What is your cultivation method?!¡± The Giant Demon n ancestor quickly backed up with a gloomy expression. However, Wang Lin was too fast; he had already arrived before him with another punch. This punch created a pressure that locked him in ce. Thin lines appeared out of nowhere and attempted to wrap around him.

    The Giant Demon n ancestor¡¯s eyes lit up. As his body moved, it creaked due to the pressure and the thin lines. He jumped into the air and used a kick to meet Wang Lin¡¯s punch.

    Bang!

    Another earth-shattering sound echoed across the entire Giant Demon n.

    The Giant Demon n ancestor¡¯s face turned red. He used the force of the impact to quickly back away.

    Wang Lin felt pain in his right fist. He took a few steps back before finally stopping. Wang Lin took a deep breath. This Giant Demon n ancestor hadn¡¯t finished his possession and yet his body was almost on par with a three-star ancient god. If he was able toplete his possession, his body would be almost no weaker than a three-star ancient god.

    The Giant Demon n ancestor¡¯s face was really gloomy. When he saw Wang Lin destroy the 12 pirs, he decided to not appear. However, now that Wang Lin had found him, he had no choice but to fight.

    Wang Lin red at the Giant Demon n ancestor and charged forth once more.

    The Giant Demon n ancestor let out a roar as his body grew and became a giant more than 100 feet tall. Without any hesitation, he used celestial spiritual energy and a golden light spread across his body. The amount of celestial spiritual energy Li Yuanfeng could use couldn¡¯tpare to him. After all, the Giant Demon n ancestor had reached the early stage of Soul Transformation on his own.

    ¡°This old man didn¡¯t want to use celestial spiritual energy because it will mess with my possession. Otherwise, I would have instantly killed you with it. Now that you have forced me to use celestial spiritual energy, you¡¯re just asking for death!¡± the Giant Demon n ancestor shouted, and the golden light on his body became even brighter. Like the sun, the light was blinding.

    As his body moved, the sky shattered, creating countless spatial rifts. Waves of destructive wind came out from the rifts and covered the surrounding area.

    He threw a punch filled with golden light. This punch was filled with celestial spiritual energy. It was the full power of an early stage Soul Transformation cultivator.

    Normal cultivators would infuse celestial spiritual energy into their spells and techniques, but for the Giant Demon n members, nothing was better than their bodies, so this punch not only contained celestial spiritual energy, it also contained the powerful force of the body of a Giant Demon n member.

    The power of one punch caused the entire in north of the Giant Demon n to shatter and copse into countless specks of dust that were pushed far away by the pressure.

    ¡°Wang Lin, ept your death!¡± The Giant Demon n ancestor also felt helpless. Now that he had used celestial spiritual energy, this body could no longer be used again and he would have to find another body.

    After the body has been damaged by the celestial energy, he won¡¯t be able to properly fuse with it anymore. It would only be possible to use it if his cultivation level was at the mid stage of Soul Transformation.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with a strange light. The power of that punch made him feel a sense of danger. Aside from the time he fought against the heavens¡¯ messenger, this was the second time Wang Lin had felt danger when he was fused with his original body.

    But at this moment, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He let out a roar as the three stars on his forehead began to rapidly spin and a purple aura covered his body.

    At the same time, the figure of the ancient god appeared behind him once more.

 Chapter 400 â€” Xu Liguo

    <h4>Chapter 400 - Xu Liguo</h4>

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and gently threw a punch. Although the punch was gentle, it moved the ancient god figure behind him. The figure also raised its fist and threw out a punch at the same time.

    The Giant Demon n ancestor¡¯s fist quickly arrived and collided with Wang Lin¡¯s fist.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The Giant Demon n ancestor¡¯s face became pale as he coughed out arge mouthful of blood and his body weakened. Without any hesitation, he pped his bag of holding, causing the celestial sword to appear. His expression was fierce as he shouted, ¡°Wang Lin, ept your death!¡± Then he threw the celestial sword and then pointed at it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body flew back like a meteor and was thrown far away. His entire right arm felt sore and numb; he had lost all feeling in his arm. Thebination of the Giant Demon n ancestor¡¯s body and celestial spiritual energy inflicted damage upon him, causing his body to turn from a giant over 100 feet tall to normal size, but his eyes were still sparkling.

    The moment the celestial sword appeared, ck gas came out of it, forming the shape of Xu Liguo. The Giant Demon n ancestor¡¯s face was fierce as he shouted, ¡°Slice!¡±

    The moment he said that word, a powerful sword energy gathered on the celestial sword and descended upon Wang Lin.

    Xu Liguo let out a roar and shouted, ¡°Wang Lin, I¡¯ming for my revenge!¡±

    The Giant Demon n¡¯s ancestor revealed a smile andughed. ¡°Wang Lin, watch this old man use your own treasure to kill you!¡±

    Wang Lin revealed a mocking smile. He didn¡¯t dodge but pointed at the celestial sword. The celestial sword suddenly turned around and shed down on the Giant Demon n ancestor like lightning.

    The Giant Demon n ancestor was stunned and his expression changed. The sword energy was already upon him, so it was toote for him to dodge; he was only able to move back a bit.

    The sword energy shed down and along with a ssh of blood, the Giant Demon n ancestor¡¯s left arm was cut clean off. He let out a miserable groan as he quickly backed up, leaving a trail of blood.

    ¡°Xu Liguo!!!! This old man will extract your soul and refine you alive in Yang fire!!!¡±

    The hatred within the Giant Demon n ancestor could shatter the heavens and his anger could swallow thend. He let out a roar of rage as he quickly backed away.

    He couldn¡¯t help but back away for he hadn¡¯t finished his possession and had to use celestial spiritual energy in that punch. Then Wang Lin met it with a punch with power equal to his own, causing his injuries to worsen.

    But he calcted that Wang Lin would be injured as well, so he took out the celestial sword to kill Wang Lin. However, at that important moment, Xu Liguo betrayed him, and he wasn¡¯t able to dodge in time, so he lost an arm.

    Xu Liguo immediatelyughed and shouted, ¡°Little brat, no matter how powerful you are, you can¡¯tpare to your grandpa Xu. I¡¯m forever loyal; how could I be so easily controlled by you?!¡±

    After Xu Liguo finished speaking, he quickly turned toward Wang Lin and smiled. ¡°Master, how was it? How was it? Have I done good this time?¡±

    Wang Lin let out a faint smile. He moved and grabbed the celestial sword, then he charged toward the Giant Demon n ancestor and said, ¡°You did good. After we kill this person, I¡¯ll take you to the foreign battleground and let you absorb the wandering souls there to increase your soul power.¡±

    Xu Liguo immediately became very happy. During these past two years, he was indeed tempted; after all, the Giant Demon n ancestor was good to him. However, whenever he thought about how Wang Lin treated the wandering souls and number 2 and number 3, his heart shivered and he immediately gave up on betraying Wang Lin.

    In his view, this Wang Lin walked a bloody path; everyone who had messed with Wang Lin had been killed and none were spared. He felt that this Giant Demon n ancestor wouldn¡¯t be any different, so he had to make sure he picked the right side or else there would be disaster toe.

    Right now he felt very proud and thought, ¡°Your grandpa Xu is still the smartest. It looks like I did the right thing this time. In the future, this fiend will definitely see me in a new light.¡±

    Thinking about how good the Giant Demon n ancestor had treated him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit sad and think, ¡°Why couldn¡¯t master havee in a few years so I could enjoy it a bit more? So unfortunate¡­¡±

    Especially when he thought about that little sister fairy, his heart ached and he thought, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little sister fairy, I¡¯ll definitely save you from the sea of fire!¡±

    Another reason why Xu Liguo betrayed the Giant Demon n ancestor without any hesitation beside his crippling fear of Wang Lin was Feng Luan¡¯s soul.

    When he interacted with that soul, he personally promised to save her from the hands of the Giant Demon n ancestor.

    Thinking about this, he quickly said to Wang Lin, ¡°Master, that Giant Demon n old bag of bones has a wheel-shaped treasure inside his bag which has a soul sealed inside it. Once you kill that old bag of bones, you have to save that soul.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. He moved like lightning with the celestial sword in his hand as he chased after the Giant Demon n ancestor.

    The Giant Demon n ancestor continued to roar. Most of his anger came from Xu Liguo. In these past two years, he had treated Xu Liguo well and even took out the sealed lust soul, but in the end, this Xu Liguo still defected.

    ¡°Xu Liguo! This old man will definitely refine you alive!¡± After the Giant Demon n ancestor shouted this, he started moving even faster.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He raised his hand and swung down the celestial sword without any hesitation. A ray of sword energy suddenly shot out from the celestial sword.

    The Giant Demon n ancestor dodged it and continued to escape. Soon, he arrived at the eastern edge of the Giant Demon n. When he got here, he suddenly stopped and turned around. He pped his bag of holding and a ck stick appeared. He waved the stick, causing ck mes to appear, then the stick suddenly turned into a torch.

    ¡°Wang Lin, this ce will be your graveyard! Your body will be used for my next possession!¡± the Giant Demon n ancestor shouted, and then he swung the torch in his hand.

    With a boom, the surrounding 10,000 feet suddenly became a sea of fire.

    ¡°ck me beast!¡± As he shouted, he stabbed the torch into the ground. Then he activated the celestial energy in his body and started to create seals, all of which were thrown at the torch.

    The ck torch quickly started releasing a demonic light. All of the surrounding mes suddenly began to move mysteriously toward the torch. The mes gathered above the torch to form a beast over 100 feet tall.

    This beast had a big head and its body was covered in ming spikes. The beast kind of looked like a bear but didn¡¯t seem to be one.

    This ck me beast let out a roar as its fiery red eyes locked onto Wang Lin and then it charged toward him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm. He swung the celestial sword and a ray of sword energy hit the ck me beast. The ck me beast was knocked back and a wound appeared on its chest; however, that wound quickly healed.

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and the restriction g appeared in his hand. He waved the g and countless strands of restriction gas flew out. He softly said, ¡°Seal!¡±

    The restriction gas transformed into manynces, all of which flew down on the ck me beast like a rain ofnces.

    After a series of bangs, thencesnded all around the ck me beast andpletely trapped it.

    Wang Lin pointed with his right hand and whispered, ¡°Explode!¡±

    Boom!

    All of thences exploded in one loud boom, creating a shock wave that spread out in all directions.

    As the shock wave approached Wang Lin, a soul g flew out. This wasn¡¯t the one-billion-soul soul g but the thousand-soul soul g that Wang Lin had refined himself.

    However, with Li Yuanfeng as the primary soul of this soul g, it had already be very powerful.

    With a shake of the g, more than one thousand soul fragments flew out with Li Yuanfeng¡¯s soul fragment at the front. This soul fragment had long had its memories wiped by Wang Lin; now it was just a primary soul that epted orders from the owner of the soul g.

    ¡°Destroy!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. The one thousand plus soul fragments all let out ghostly wails. Under themand of Li Yuanfeng¡¯s soul fragment, the soul fragments all charged toward the ck me beast that had just escaped the shock wave.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin looked at the Giant Demon n ancestor. Wang Lin didn¡¯t believe that a Soul Transformation cultivator only had this small amount of techniques. The Giant Demon n ancestor had to be hiding his ace. Also, there must¡¯ve been a reason for the Giant Demon n ancestor to stop here.

    The Giant Demon n ancestor took a deep breath. Both of his hands formed a seal and then a giant print appeared before him. With a roar, he pushed the giant print into the sky. The print quickly turned into countless smaller prints and disappeared.

    At the same time, the Giant Demon n ancestor moved. He got down on both knees in the air and bowed to the sky. Then he shouted, ¡°The Giant Demon n¡¯s 67th generation n member requests to retrieve the treasure left by our ancestor to resolve a cmity for my Giant Demon n!¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, the sky immediately darkened and the ground began to shake across the entire Giant Demon n.

    There was a mountain on the eastern border of the Giant Demon n. This mountain was very tall and was in fact the tallest mountain in the country. From a distance, it looked like it pierced into the heavens. At this moment, the mountain split in half and a giant axe emitting a red glow flew out.

    The Giant Demon n ancestor revealed a look of respect he had never shown before. He reached out and the giant axe flew into his hand.

    In an instant, rays of red lightning came from the axe and covered the Giant Demon n ancestor¡¯s body. A powerful aura never felt from the Giant Demon n ancestor suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Wang Lin, back when my Giant Demon n first moved to this, our founding ancestor used this axe to break into the Immortal Graveyard. While in there, he killed two nine-leaf Savages to earn the right for my Giant Demon n to live here. Today the founding ancestor is still missing, but the axe still remains here!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the red axe in the Giant Demon n ancestor¡¯s hand. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the body that was buried under the Corpse Sect in Zhao.

 Chapter 401 â€” Zhou Wutai

    <h4>Chapter 401 - Zhou Wutai</h4>

    The Giant Demon n ancestor held the red axe in his hand. Right now his aura waspletely different form before; it was as if he had be a different person just by holding this axe.

    Red gas came out of the axe and entered the body of the Giant Demon n ancestor. The red gas could be seening out of his orifices. From a distance, he looked extremely fierce.

    This red gas didn¡¯t stay around him; it was absorbed back by the axe, creating a cycle.

    The red gas would enter the ancestor¡¯s body and thene out to be reabsorbed by the axe. Every time this cyclepleted once, the aura of the Giant Demon n ancestor became stronger.

    He floated in the air and lowered his head to look at Wang Lin with a grin on his face. There were red lines gathered at where his left arm was cut up. These red lines slowly took the shape of a red arm.

    With a roar, he threw the axe with his right hand. Then the left hand, which was formed by the red gas, caught the axe. The moment he caught it, the axe released a bright, red glow.

    ¡°Wang Lin, ept your death!¡± As the Giant Demon n ancestor shouted, he stepped forward and swung the axe downwards.

    He moved very fast; in the blink of an eye, he arrived before Wang Lin as the axe descended.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He raised the celestial sword and then it collided with the red axe.

    Boom!

    A sound that could shatter the sky and earth and travel through the highest heavens could be heard the moment the collision urred.

    Wang Lin could feel a powerful force from the axe. His body trembled as blood seeped out from his mouth and he quickly backed up.

    He backed up 1,000 feet.

    The Giant Demon n ancestor coughed out a mouthful of blood, but his feet felt like they were rooted in ce, so he didn¡¯t move at all. However, his body quickly shrank until it was ? the size it was before.

    Although the current Giant Demon n ancestor wasn¡¯t a bag of bones yet, he didn¡¯t look as strong as he did before.

    A roar came from the mouth of the Giant Demon n ancestor. The current him was like a primal beast. His eyes were glowing red as he took a step forward and charged at Wang Lin with the red axe.

    ¡°Little child Wang Lin, die!¡± The Giant Demon n ancestor raised the axe and swung down again.

    As Wang Lin backed up, his eyes became cold, his hand formed a seal, and he said, ¡°Honored soul g!¡±

    The sky darkened as if all the light had gathered before Wang Lin. A 30-foot-tall soul g that was glowing bright like a me in the darkness appeared in his hand.

    The g¡¯s pole was 30 feet tall, but the g itself was muchrger. It was moving in the air without any wind and there were 12 golden-purple dots on it.

    The moment the g appeared, countless ghostly wails came from the earth like there were lingering ghosts letting out their resentful cries. Strands of ck gas came from ground and began to flee in all directions.

    The sky waspletely dark. It was if ck sand had covered the sky and the sun and moon had fallen.

    The Giant Demon n ancestor¡¯s charge suddenly slowed down and the red axe in his hand let out a loud buzzing sound.

    His red eyes revealed a hint of shock and a very well-hidden sign of terror.

    ¡°This¡­ this is the Soul Refining Sect¡­¡± The Giant Demon n ancestor took a deep breath. He seemed to recognize where the g came from, but he couldn¡¯t believe it. After all, there was no way for the g from his memories to appear in Wang Lin¡¯s hands.

    But at this moment, this g looked exactly the same as the one in his memory, making it so he had to believe it.

    The one-billion-soul soul g was used by Wang Lin for the first time.

    At this moment, at the border of the Giant Demon n, the purple-robed woman who was still watching suddenly frowned. ¡°Du Tian kicked me out of the Soul Refining Sect so he could pass the one-billion-soul soul g to Wang Lin. Although this is only an illusion, it is not something the Giant Demon n ancestor can resist.¡±

    The purple-robed woman let out a sigh. She had been observing Wang Lin for a long time and still wasn¡¯t able to find his Dao heart. She might be able to seed if she uses a secret technique while he is passed out.

    Thinking about this, she took a step forward and was about to head over when she suddenly stopped and turned around to look into the distance.

    A purple-robed burly man wearing a straw hat was walking over from that direction.

    His voice arrived before his body and said, ¡°Lady Liu Mei, your opponent is me!¡±

    The purple-robed woman looked at the burly man and whispered, ¡°To have martial uncle Yunque¡¯s straw hat means that you are one of the four candidates he selected. However, with your mere mid stage Soul Formation cultivation, you cannot stop me.¡±

    The burly man let out augh and said, ¡°Lady Liu Mei¡¯s cultivation is too much for me, but I can¡¯t just ignore senior Yunque¡¯s order. How about you have a drink with me for a bit? Then I can leave and say I didn¡¯t disobey orders.¡±

    The purple-robed woman moved a strand of hair behind her ear and let out a beautiful smile. ¡°You are an interesting person, but you will have to wait for me to help the Giant Demon n ancestor first, then I¡¯ll have a drink with you.¡±

    The burly man shook his head and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s no good. Wang Lin is my friend; how could I let you leave?¡±

    The purple-robed woman let out a sigh. She looked at the burly man and said, ¡°Leave. I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± With that, she prepared to leave.

    The burly man sat down in the lotus position, his hand formed a seal, and his domain immediately appeared. Behind him, the image of a young man appeared and looked at the burly man with deep admiration in his eyes.

    The purple-robed woman paused once more and looked back at the burly man. Behind her beauty was a very well-hidden ruthlessness. She whispered, ¡°Emotion cutting domain¡­ No wonder you were chosen by martial uncle. What willpower, what a strong heart¡­¡±

    ¡°Toprehend the emotion between master and disciple, you created an idea from intent, then used the idea to ept a disciple. To love the disciple as your son, to show kindness to gain gratitude, and to use the tragedy to enter the Soul Formation stage. Everything you did was to make yourselfpletely emerged in this master/disciple rtionship.¡±

    ¡°The day he finallyprehends his own domain and is about to break into the Soul Formation stage is the day where he must kill his own disciple. Not only must he kill his disciple whom he loves like a son, he can¡¯t give him a quick death; he must slowly make his disciple suffer. Only then can the pain in his own heart grow enough for him to use this sadness to reach the Soul Formation stage.¡±

    ¡°It looks to be filled with emotion yet it is ruthless, but somewhere in there is still a hint of emotion. To reach the Soul Formation stage like this is definitely not something a normal person can achieve.¡±

    Back then, when Wang Lin saw this person, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh. It wasn¡¯t something he could do himself.

    Wang Lin held the one-billion-soul soul g up and then entered it with his origin soul. The g began to move and a howl that could pierce the high heavens came from inside it.

    Countless soul fragments came out from the soul g following the lead of the 12 golden-purple Soul Transformation soul fragments.

    The Giant Demon n ancestor¡¯s expression changed greatly. He never thought that Wang Lin would have this kind of treasure. He felt very bitter in his heart; if he knew that Wang Lin had this kind of treasure, then no matter what, he wouldn¡¯t have started the fight. Using his full power to escape would have been the best choice.

    However, now that things had reached this stage, he had no choice but to fight. If he were to retreat now, the only road left for him would be death, so he might as well go all out. A hint of madness appeared in the eyes of the Giant Demon n ancestor. With a loud shout, he charged out once more. With speed even faster than before, he raised the axe and shouted, ¡°Founding ancestor¡¯s right arm, help me kill this person!¡±

    A bolt of lightning shed across the sky. This lighting was red, and when it crossed the sky, the earth temporarily seemed to be dyed blood-red.

    The Giant Demon n ancestor was the person holding the lightning bolt, butpared it, he looked very small and insignificant.

    The red lightning bolt became the only thing left in the sky. As it descended, the shadow of the red axe could be seen inside the red lightning.

    Wang Lin looked at the red lightning before him. His eyes were calm as he pointed forward and said, ¡°Soul g, devour!¡±

    The one billion soul fragments charged forth. As the red lightning descended, the 12 golden-purple soul fragments charged out. They were as powerful as 12 Soul Transformation cultivators. Their hands formed seals as they all worked together to activate a spell.

    Rays of golden light connected the 12 Soul Transformation soul fragments to form a that trapped the red lightning within.

    At the same time, the one billion soul fragments around the seemed to have received an order from the 12 primary soul fragments. They all charged toward the from all directions, giving off an aura that felt like they could shatter the world.

    If one were to look from above, the 12 primary soul fragments formed a circle and countless soul fragments surrounded the circle. At this moment, the countless soul fragments charged into the circle.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    As the soul fragments charged in, the heavens and earth shook. It was impossible to see what was going on inside; one could only asionally hear the miserable screams of the Giant Demon n ancestor.

    But just at this moment, a ray of red light cut an opening through the soul fragments. The Giant Demon n ancestor, who now looked like a bag of bones without any sign of life, charged out holding the red axe.

    After he appeared, he immediately coughed out arge mouthful of blood. He gave Wang Lin a poisonous gaze and was about to escape, but he was still toote.

    The countless soul fragments once more charged forth. The 12 golden-purple primary souls let out eerieughs and pounced at the Giant Demon n ancestor once more.

 Chapter 402 â€” The ancestor dies!

    <h4>Chapter 402 - The ancestor dies!</h4>

    The Giant Demon n ancestor let out a wry smile. How could he resist the one-billion-soul soul g that even Ascendant cultivators dreaded? Although he had the founding ancestor¡¯s axe, with his current cultivation level, he couldn¡¯t use its full power.

    His eyes lit up as he let out a roar and he threw the axe at Wang Lin.

    The axe broke through all the soul fragments and closed in on Wang Lin in the blink of an eye.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes sparkled. He didn¡¯t show any sign of worry; when the axe got close, the celestial sword blocked it.

    Boom!

    More blood seeped out of Wang Lin¡¯s mouth and he was forced back several tens of feet. The axe was knocked away andnded on the ground.

    The Giant Demon n ancestor¡¯s face was pale and his eyes were filled with madness. He shot Wang Lin a vicious look and took a deep breath, then his origin soul shook and he shouted, ¡°Bloodline power!¡±

    The reason he didn¡¯t use his bloodline power until now was because if he were to use it before he finished his possession, it would cause grave damage to his origin soul. It was very likely that his origin soul would copse from using it, so it would be no different from suicide.

    Only when hepletes the possession will he be able to use the bloodline safely, because a majority of the bacsh will be absorbed by the body. Although some of it would still reach his origin soul, it was withstandable.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at the Giant Demon n ancestor. He pointed at the soul g and even more soul fragments charged out.

    Wang Lin had to kill this Giant Demon n ancestor who knew that he had the heaven defying bead. He had to kill him no matter what.

    The entire sky seemed to be moved by a giant hand and then a giant vortex suddenly appeared above the Giant Demon n ancestor.

    This scene was exactly the same as when Wang Lin saw him use it against Sun Tai.

    At this moment, countless soul fragments covered the Giant Demon n ancestor. They were all in the process of devouring him. The Giant Demon n ancestor let out a sinisterugh.

    ¡°Turn!¡±

    The giant vortex suddenly began to turn and an unimaginable suction force appeared. The moment it appeared, some of the soul fragments around the Giant Demon n ancestor let out miserable screams and were sucked in.

    Wang Lin felt the powerful suction force surround his body and his body unwillingly flew toward the vortex.

    The Giant Demon n ancestor shouted, ¡°Wang Lin, this old man will risk my origin soul shattering to trap you in the void!¡± There were countless soul fragments surrounding him and the 12 Soul Transformation soul fragments had already entered his body and began to devour his origin soul.

    His flesh had already been sucked dry and his origin soul was damaged.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm. As he was sucked into the vortex, he looked toward the Giant Demon n ancestor and let out a intriguing smile. He whispered, ¡°Devour!¡±

    The moment he said that, the soul fragments began to devour even faster. The Giant Demon n ancestor let out several miserable groans before his origin soul waspletely devoured.

    This generation¡¯s Giant Demon n ancestor had died!

    But the bloodline power had already been activated and Wang Lin¡¯s body was dragged in. The moment his body entered the vortex, his reached out with his right hand and all the soul fragments quickly formed a chain to keep Wang Lin from being sucked in.

    Using the window of time the chain of soul fragments bought him, he activated the formation he had prepared ahead of time. As he felt the suction increase, he quickly recalled all the soul fragments and of course he wouldn¡¯t forget the Giant Demon n ancestor¡¯s bag. Then the suction force increased even more and Wang Lin knew he couldn¡¯t resist it any longer.

    His eyes suddenly lit up as he looked at the giant axe 1000 feet away. He reached out toward it, but a powerful force resisted his hold.

    Wang Lin let out a sound of surprise. At this moment, his body was being quickly dragged into vortex. Wang Lin raised his hand again and used all the spiritual energy in his body. ¡°Collect!¡± he shouted.

    The axe resisted once more, but this time Wang Lin had a tight grip on it and he dragged it toward him.

    The resisting power from the axe became even stronger; it was trying to break out of Wang Lin¡¯s grasp.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He pointed with his left hand and a few golden-purple souls flew out to bring the axe back.

    At this point, half of Wang Lin¡¯s body was inside the vortex, and at the moment he was pulledpletely into it, he finally managed to bring the axe over to him and put it into his bag. Then Wang Lin disappeared from Suzaku.

    Shortly after, the vortex faded away.

    There was only the Giant Demon n ancestor¡¯s broken body left on the ground.

    From when he was forced toe out until the moment he died, he didn¡¯t get any chance to release the seals on his n members; he could only watch as his n fell from grace.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared in the void outside of Suzaku. His face was deathly pale without a trace of blood.

    ¡°What a powerful bloodline power. If the Giant Demon n ancestor had reached the mid orte stage of Soul Transformation, the formation ancestor Du Tian gave me wouldn¡¯t have been of any use at all.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit before pping his bag of holding to bring out the starpass. He controlled the starpass to fly toward Suzaku.

    ¡°Li Yuanfeng and the Giant Demon n ancestor are both dead. News of this should quickly spread across Suzaku. Right now the most important matter is to help Wan Er get through the second arrival of the heavens¡¯ messenger.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and the starpass flew even faster.

    Half a monthter, Suzaku appeared in his view. From here, Suzaku really did look very small. Next to it was an even smaller; this was where Wang Lin was identally transported to on his way back from the Celestial Realm.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit, then he steered the starpass toward that small.

    The starpass flew toward the small like a meteor. After he entered its atmosphere, he saw a mountain range below him.

    The starpass lost its effect in the sky, so Wang Lin jumped off of it and put it away.

    Then he moved like lightning. He disappeared as soon as he moved, and when he reappeared, he was already 5,000 kilometers away.

    The spiritual energy here was much weaker than on Suzaku. It was also very impure, making it unsuitable for cultivators to absorb.

    Wang Lin moved like he was very familiar with the surroundings. After a day, he arrived before a tall mountain. With a scan of his divine sense, he found a transfer array on the peak of the mountain.

    ¡°The formation is still here!¡± Wang Lin stood before the ancient transfer array. He looked down at it and began to ponder.

    Back when he was teleported here from the Celestial Realm, he appeared in this transfer array, and it was also this transfer array that sent him home.

    ¡°I killed Li Yuanfeng and the Giant Demon n ancestor, so it must have caught some attention. I might as well spend a few years here cultivating and then quietly I¡¯ll go back.¡± With that, Wang Lin sat down cross-legged and his avatar and original body split.

    The original body sunk into the ground.

    This was only 1/10th the size of Suzaku, so, with the body of a three-star ancient god, Wang Lin could withstand the pressure at the center. He sat down in the middle of the magma and began to cultivate.

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and a ray of red light flew out, turning into a giant axe before him.

    This axe was glowing red and it released a powerful killing intent. Wang Lin pondered a bit before trying to use his divine sense to leave a mark on it. Just then, a powerful force that resided inside the axe bounced Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense away.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as his hand formed a seal and his origin soul left his body. He looked at the red axe and sucked. The red axe trembled before it turned into a ray of red light and was swallowed by Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul.

    There were now two items inside Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul; one was the one-billion-soul soul g and the other was the red axe.

    His origin soul returned to his body.

    ¡°There must be an axe spirit inside the axe. I won¡¯t force it out, but I¡¯ll suppress it with the one-billion-soul soul g and refine it with my origin soul. I want to see how long the axe spirit canst!¡± Wang Li sneered as he took out a bag.

    This bag of holding belonged to the Giant Demon n ancestor.

    He touched it to imprint his own divine sense onto the bag and then the objects inside quickly appeared in his mind.

    The Giant Demon n ancestor had a lot of good stuff inside his bag; there were several dozen celestial jades and even top quality spirit stones.

    There were naturally some treasures as well, and although they were powerful, they weren¡¯t anything noteworthy. After all, for the Giant Demon n, their bodies were their best weapons, so treasures weren¡¯t used much.

    However, there were two items that caught Wang Lin¡¯s attention.

    One of them was a half-empty red jade bottle that contained some blood-like liquid. Wang Lin smelled the liquid and confirmed that it was indeed blood. When he saw the blood, he had a feeling that he had seen it before.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit while holding the bottle and then suddenly remembered. When he was exterminating the Teng family, he had found a simr bottle on Teng One.

    ¡°This blood contains a hint of the bloodline of the ancient gods. Back then I used the bottle to activate an ability of the ancient god!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Although my original body became an ancient god from practicing the ancient god tactic, it waspletely based on my own cultivation. Back then I only obtained the inheritance of knowledge and not power, so there are some abilities I can¡¯t use. This is a very useful thing for me whether I let my original body absorb it or use it to use an ability. No matter how big the price of this fight was, just getting this was worth it!¡±

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and carefully put the small bottle into his bag of holding.

 Chapter 403 â€” Mei Ji

    <h4>Chapter 403 - Mei Ji</h4>

    The other thing that caught Wang Lin¡¯s attention was a wheel-shaped treasure.

    This wheel wasn¡¯trge; it was only about one inch in radius.

    The wheel was extremely in without any decorations or shine; there were even signs of rust on it.

    The reason Wang Lin was interested in it was because Xu Liguo told him that there was a soul sealed inside it and begged him to release the soul.

    Xu Liguo¡¯s words made Wang Lin be on guard. He understood Xu Liguo very well because in a way, Xu Liguo was created by him.

    Xu Liguo had the intelligence that wandering soulscked. The fact that he was a Nascent Soul cultivator turned into a wandering soul had a big part in this. After that, Xu Liguo¡¯s intelligence slowly recovered until he became the devil sword spirit he was now.

    Xu Liguo¡¯s personality was that of a scaredy cat, but at the same time he was also very proud. Overall, this made him a veryplex devil. For him to beg Wang Lin so much to release the soul made Wang Lin cautious.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. After pondering a bit, he was able to guess what happened. The Giant Demon n ancestor must have used the soul inside the wheel to tempt Xu Liguo. This was why Xu Liguo was still thinking about it even after returning to him.

    After looking at the wheel for a bit, he took out the celestial sword. The moment the celestial sword appeared, Xu Liguo appeared as well. He let out a howl as he stared at the wheel with glowing eyes.

    Xu Liguo quickly said, ¡°Master, this is the treasure wheel. There is a soul inside it; quickly release her!¡±

    Wang Lin calmly asked, ¡°How do you know about the soul inside this treasure wheel?¡±

    ¡°The Giant Demon n ancestor called her out¡­ master, quickly release her!¡± Xu Liguo¡¯s expression became very anxious.

    Wang Lin looked at Xu Liguo and asked, ¡°What cultivation level does this soul have?¡±

    The anxiety on Xu Liguo¡¯s became even stronger; it was like he could hear the little sister fairy calling out to him to save her. He became very impatient and said, ¡°There is no cultivation level, it¡¯s just a soul fragment. If you¡¯re not going to save her, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±

    Xu Liguo didn¡¯t even realize that after seeing the wheel, his fear of Wang Lin disappeared and his tone unconsciously changed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes faintly lit up and he smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t rush. I¡¯ll release the soul for you now.¡±

    With that, Wang Lin¡¯s hand formed a seal and shot out a ray of spiritual energy into the wheel. However, the treasure wheel released a green glow and quickly dissolved the ray of spiritual energy.

    Wang Lin let out a surprised sound and then looked more closely at the treasure wheel. Before, nothing about the wheel had caught his attention, but now that it was able to emit a green glow that neutralized his spiritual energy, it had his full attention.

    When the green light lit up, Wang Lin felt no spiritual energy fluctuations from the wheel. He pondered a bit before sending out another ray of spiritual energy.

    His eyes remained calm. A strange symbol the size of a thumb nail quickly appeared then disappeared. The green glow then appeared once more to dissolve the spiritual energy.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Xu Liguo had reached his limit. Without a word, he charged out from the celestial sword toward the treasure wheel.

    Wang Lin shot Xu Liguo a cold look. Xu Liguo¡¯s actions were too strange; there was something off.

    He noticed that the moment Xu Liguo got close to the treasure wheel, the strange symbol appeared once more. The green glow appeared again and then Xu Liguo let out a miserable groan as he was knocked back ten feet.

    His eyes were bloodshot. He let out a roar and was about to try again when Wang Lin pointed at him and locked him in mid air.

    Xu Liguo turned around toward Wang Lin and shouted, ¡°What are you doing?! Let me go! I¡¯m going to release her!¡±

    Wang Lin coldly looked at Xu Liguo. Xu Liguo¡¯s body trembled and seemed to regain a trace of rity. He looked terrifyingly at the treasure wheel and said, ¡°Master, master, please don¡¯t me me. Every time I see the treasure wheel, I be unable to control myself.¡±

    Wang Lin ignored Xu Liguo and then grabbed the treasure wheel. His left thumb pressed down on where the strange symbol was.

    The moment he did so, the strange symbol appeared and began to rapidly sh as the wheel release a green glow. Wang Lin let out a groan, but he kept on pressing down like he was breaking through countless barriers until he directly touched the treasure wheel.

    Then, along with a series of crackling sounds, countless cracks appeared and covered the treasure wheel. With a bang, the treasure wheel shattered into pieces.

    In an instant, a blinding, red light charged out from the shattered wheel. A crispughter that was filled with enough demonic power to shake anyone¡¯s heart came from the red light.

    This sound was filled with a mysterious power. The power that was holding Xu Liguo in ce seemed to have melted like ice that had met the zing sun. Soon, Xu Liguo regained his freedom.

    His eyes were filled with desire as he quickly flew toward the red light.

    The red light turned into a very enchanting woman. She was only wearing a thinyer of clothing that revealed a lot of skin. She nced at Xu Liguo and smiled. ¡°Elder brother Xu, little sister has waited for a long time. Why did you only save me now?¡±

    With that, she raised her delicate hand and pointed at Xu Liguo. Her expression made it look like she was flirting with her lover.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. When the woman appeared, even his heart was affected. Luckily, he had cultivated the soul sealing technique, which linked his soul to the one-billion-soul soul g, allowing him to quickly recover.

    But just this caused him to be shocked. If he was distracted like that during a fight, he would be put in a dire position.

    ¡°You dare to use such a demonic technique before me?!¡± Wang Lin let out a cold snort. This sound entered Xu Liguo and the woman¡¯s ears and echoed like thunder.

    Xu Liguo¡¯s body trembled and his eyes immediately became clear. He was already a devil, so after being called out twice by Wang Lin, he realized what was wrong. Terrified, he quickly backed up.

    The woman turned around and stared at Wang for a bit before letting out a beautiful smile. At this moment, everything else dimmed and her smile was the only thing remaining.

    The woman¡¯s eyshes slightly trembled and she whispered, as if she wereining, ¡°What a vicious person. It¡¯s not like I meant to offend you¡­¡±

    Her voice contained a mysterious power. When itnded in Wang Lin¡¯s ears, his heart trembled once more.

    Xu Liguo¡¯s body trembled and the rity in his eyes disappeared only to be filled with desire once more.

    The woman let out a proud smile and flew toward Wang Lin. She arrived before him and reached for his forehead.

    However, just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became clear and there was a hint of disdain in them.

    The woman eximed. She realized that something was wrong and tried to back away. However, Wang Lin took out the soul g and along with Li Yuanfeng, over 1,000 soul fragments charged out.

    The woman eximed once more and backed up without any hesitation.

    Li Yuanfeng¡¯s soul fragment quickly charged out and surrounded the woman with the other soul fragments. Just as they were about to devour her, a mysterious power came from her eyes and she smiled. ¡°Big brothers, why must you all be like this? I¡¯m not your enemy.¡±

    With just one sound, even Li Yuanfeng¡¯s soul fragment was startled and his eyes filled with confusion. The other soul fragments looked even worse as they stared dumbfoundedly at the woman.

    ¡°He bullied me. Help me kill him, please? After killing him, I¡¯ll spend some time with you all¡­¡± The woman¡¯s cheeks blushed.

    With that, Li Yuanfeng¡¯s soul fragment trembled and along with the other soul fragments charged toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm. He didn¡¯t even look at the soul fragments and pointed behind him. Xu Liguo had also fallen under the woman¡¯s lure and was about to sneak attack Wang Lin but was injured before he could. The ck gas around him quickly dissipated and he quickly backed away.

    His eyes regained their rity. This time it was his fear of Wang Lin that won over the woman¡¯s charm.

    He secretly cursed in his heart. Why did he attack this fiend? Great, now all the credit he had earned from killing the Giant Demon n ancestor was gone.

    The more Xu Liguo thought about it, the more angry he became, so he shouted at the woman, ¡°Wretch, it¡¯s all your fault for charming me!¡±

    She revealed a sad expression and was about to speak when Li Yaunfeng¡¯s soul fragment along with the other soul fragments arrived before Wang Lin. Wang Lin pointed with his right hand and all the soul fragments let out miserable groans. Along with Li Yuanfeng¡¯s soul fragment, all of them scattered.

    ¡°Enough! You,e here!¡± Wang Lin reached out. The woman eximed and tried to dodge, but she was caught by Wang Lin and brought before him.

    After carefully looking at the woman, he was able to see through her secret. Inside the soul fragment was a domain. This domain was very strong and could charm a myriad of things in the world.

    ¡°A soul fragment with a domain¡­ Interesting!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold.

    ¡°What is your name?¡±

    The woman struggled for a long time. She was breathing hard as she charmingly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t even offend you. Why aren¡¯t you letting go?¡±

    Her charming breathing carried a hint of her charm.

    Wang Lin coldly looked at the woman and pointed at her brow. She revealed a painful expression and soon began to scream. Strands of ck gas came out from her body as if she could dissipate at any moment.

    ¡°Mei Ji¡­ my name is Mei Ji¡­¡± the woman quickly said, as she looked at Wang Lin with terror in her eyes.

 Chapter 404 â€” Zhou Ru

    <h4>Chapter 404 - Zhou Ru</h4>

    After she gained sentience, everyone she had meet was charmed by her. Even the Giant Demon n ancestor was charmed. Although he managed to break free from her in the end, he was never able to do anything malicious to her, so he only sealed her away.

    After she was sealed, she was still looking for a way to escape the Giant Demon n ancestor. One day, she met Xu Liguo. She easily charmed Xu Liguo and he did good by finally saving her.

    However, she never would¡¯ve imagined that there would be a man like this. Not only was all her charm useless against him, but he could even bear to harm her.

    ¡°What is the matter with that domain in your body?¡± Wang Lin wasn¡¯t affected by her charm because of his life experience and his cultivation of the soul sealing technique.

    In his 500 years of cultivation, Wang Lin had never been with a woman, so his heart was much more determined than the Giant Demon n ancestor¡¯s.

    At the same time, the soul sealing technique was the most revered technique in the Soul Refining Sect. Aside from controlling the one-billion-soul soul g, its other use was to make it impossible for his soul to be affected by anything.

    It was because of this that he could control the one billion soul fragments and not suffer the bacsh.

    The woman looked at Wang Lin in terror. No longer daring to use her domain, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how it came to be. When I woke up, the domain was already there.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit. This woman¡¯s cultivation level was only at the Core Formation stage, but her domain was powerful enough to affect someone like Li Yuanfeng. This made matters very strange.

    ¡°This woman must have been formed when a part of a powerful senior¡¯s origin soul split off. The result was this soul fragment. That would exin why it has such a powerful domain. This domain should be rted to charm or lust.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. His hand formed a seal to ce a restriction on the woman and then he put her inside the soul g.

    Xu Liguo immediately let out a smile and carefully said, ¡°Master, this¡­ if there is nothing else, I¡¯ll head back first.¡± With that, he went back into the celestial sword and didn¡¯t dare toe out.

    Wang Lin found it very funny and no longer bothered with Xu Liguo. He pped his bag of holding, causing the pagoda to fly out and berge next to him.

    Zhou Yi¡¯s domain immediately spread out and surround everything within 50 kilometers.

    The moment the pagoda appeared, Zhou Ru quickly ran out. After seeing Wang Lin, she immediately pouted and said, ¡°Bad uncle, you are a bad uncle! I don¡¯t like you anymore!¡±

    Little White came out next to Zhou Ru with his head down and lied down next to her. Although it was hard to notice because he was covered in fur, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to describe him aspletely famished.

    ¡°I¡¯m a demonic tiger yet I had to eat fruit for months. Not only that, but I couldn¡¯t eat my fill and only ate one fruit a day. I couldn¡¯t even smell any meat. How sad¡­¡± Little White let out a pitiful growl and tears almost fell from his eyes.

    There were several asions where he wanted to eat Zhou Ru, but he couldn¡¯t help but think of how Wang Lin would deal with him if he did, so he gave up on the idea.

    More importantly, as time passed, he could feel a terrifying power slowly growing inside Zhou Ru. He was worried that before he even started eating her, this little brat would eat him instead.

    ¡°Bad uncle, look at how thin Little White is. We had to eat fruit for months!¡± She looked at Wang Lin with eyes filled with dissatisfaction. Not just Little White, but even she herself had gotten a lot thinner.

    Wang Lin rubbed his nose. He had indeed forgotten about this matter. After all, he hadn¡¯t needed to eat in 400 years, so he forgot that Zhou Ru still needed food.

    Luckily, when he sent Zhou Ru into the pagoda, he gave her a lot of spirit fruits as snacks. Also, the celestial spiritual energy inside the tower was very thick; as long as one didn¡¯t directly absorb it, it could still make them not need to eat.

    Wang Lin¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. Even when he faced Soul Transformation old monsters, he didn¡¯t feel this awkward or embarrassed. After hearing Zhou Ru¡¯s words, he could only bitterly smile.

    ¡°Eh¡­ This is uncle¡¯s fault. I definitely won¡¯t forget next time!¡± Wang Lin quickly promised.

    Zhou Ru rolled her eyes and pouted. ¡°Uncle¡¯s promises never count. Last time you promised me a big tiger and that never came true. I won¡¯t believe you this time.¡±

    Wang Lin wryly smiled. ¡°Okay, little Zhou Ru, uncle will bring you to catch a big tiger. I think that there should be some demonic beasts here.¡±

    Zhou Ru was a child after all, so when she heard this, she immediately smiled and pped her hands. ¡°Uncle has to keep his promise this time. Let us go right now!¡±

    Wang Lin revealed a gentle look as he rubbed Zhou Ru¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡±

    Zhou Ru quickly nodded. She pondered for a bit and then said, ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t know why, but every day I would dream. In my dreams, I would see a big sister with you. That big sister looked very familiar. So strange.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled. He lowered his head and looked at Zhou Ru. After a while, he let out a sigh and looked into the sky. ¡°Wan Er, only six more years and you can awaken¡­¡±

    Zhou Ru looked at Wang Lin and then a faint and undetectable trace of fear appeared in her eyes.

    Zhou Ru whispered, ¡°Uncle, little Ru Er is a monster¡­¡±

    Little White was lying on the side. When he heard this, he quickly nodded and thought, ¡°Indeed, you are a little monster. How else would a demonic tiger such as myself be bullied by you? I was forced to leave the mountain and leave behind all my female tigers¡­ s.¡±

    Wang Lin was startled. He looked down and rubbed Zhou Ru¡¯s head as he whispered, ¡°Little Ru Er, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Tears fell from Zhou Ru¡¯s eyes as she began to cry. ¡°Little Ru Er is a monster. Uncle, little Ru Er is a monster. In fact, about a year ago, I could feel a little person inside me. Uncle, I¡¯m scared!¡±

    Wang Lin stared at Zhou Ru. He wasn¡¯t able to say anything for a very long time before he finally said, ¡°Little Ru Er isn¡¯t a monster, she isn¡¯t.¡±

    Zhou Ru jumped into Wang Lin¡¯s embrace. She grabbed on to his clothes and said, ¡°Uncle, I can feel that the little person in my body is like¡­ like the big sister in my dream. She is that little person. Uncle, little Ru Er is scared. Can you take her out¡­¡± Her little hand firmly gripped Wang Lin¡¯s clothes as if Wang Lin would disappear she let go. She was scared¡­ and this was the only way for her to feel safe.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled. At this moment, he felt like he had been struck by lightning.

    ¡°Why did it turn out like this¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered to himself, as his eyes were filled withplex emotions.

    Back then, Li Muwan¡¯s Nascent Soul was ced into the pregnant woman by Wang Lin. This was a type of possession, but the baby had no soul yet and was only a mass of flesh.

    In principle, Li Muwan was Zhou Ru and Zhou Ru was Li Muwan, so why was this situation of Zhou Ru rejecting Li Muwan happening?

    ¡°Could it be that when Li Muwan¡¯s Nascent Soul entered the pregnantdy¡¯s stomach, the baby had already developed its own soul¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled. He was fighting the heavens¡¯ messenger back then, so he wasn¡¯t able to take a closer look.

    ¡°If this is true, then Li Muwan¡¯s Nascent Soul will slowly devour Zhou Ru¡¯s soul and she willpletely rece Zhou Ru as the owner of the body when she wakes up.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion.

    Zhou Ru raised her head. Her eyes were filled with tears as she whispered, ¡°Uncle, little Ru Er is scared. Can you quickly take her out, please?¡±

    ¡°Did I do the wrong thing¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at Zhou Ru. He felt pain in his heart.

    ¡°Little Ru Er, don¡¯t be scared. Just pretend that the little person inside you is your big sister. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Wang Lin smiled while watching Zhou Ru. His smile was filled withplex emotions.

    ¡°Really? Uncle isn¡¯t lying to me?¡± Zhou Ru¡¯s big eyes revealed naivety, purity, and innocence. In addition, Wang Lin could also see a deep sense of attachment and trust in her eyes.

    ¡°Really¡­¡± The pain in Wang Lin¡¯s heart intensified. Wang Lin knew the choice he had to make, but in life, choosing one life sometimes means giving up another.

    ¡°Why it is like this¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with pain.

    Although Zhou Ru was little, she was a very sensitive person. She looked at Wang Lin before burying her little head in his chest and said, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t feel bad. When uncle feels bad, I feel bad as well. In the future, I won¡¯t talk about this matter. I believe that if uncle says it¡¯s not a problem then it¡¯s not a problem. Uncle, weren¡¯t you going to take me to catch a big tiger?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Zhou Ru. He nodded as he wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, ¡°Uncle will take you to catch a big tiger!¡±

    With that, he hugged Zhou Ru and flew into the air.

    Zhou Ru smiled, but this smile was like a silent cry in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Uncle, bring Little White. Hmph, Little White has been naughty. Once uncle catches me a big tiger, I¡¯ll see if Little White continues to be naughty. If he continues, I¡¯ll have the big tiger bite Little White.¡±

    Little White¡¯s body trembled as he let out a pitiful cry and thought, ¡°I¡¯m a demonic tiger¡­¡± Before he could finish, he was grabbed by Wang Lin and disappeared along with them.

    As they flew, Zhou Ru¡¯s eyes were still on Wang Lin. She held back her tears and thought silently in her heart, ¡°Uncle, little Ru Er is already 13 years old. There are some things I already understand. You are different from grandpa Tie Yan. When you look at me, you aren¡¯t looking at me but at the little person inside me. Grapnda Tie Yan wasn¡¯t the same. What he looked at was me¡­¡±

    ¡°I know that when you saved me from that bad cultivator, it wasn¡¯t for me but for the big sister inside me¡­¡±

    ¡°The big sister I saw in my dreams is very pretty, but I believe that when I grow up, I¡¯ll be even prettier, so uncle, don¡¯t leave me¡­¡±

 Chapter 405 â€” Little White

    <h4>Chapter 405 - Little White</h4>

    There wasn¡¯t much vegetation on this moon, but there were a lot of mountains. There were no mortals on this and there were very few cultivators.

    After all, there weren¡¯t many cultivators who could break through the¡¯s atmosphere; they would have to be at least at the Soul Transformation stage to do so. Even then, they would still need a starpass or they would find it very hard to navigate their way through the void.

    Wang Lin carried Zhou Ru and Little White as they flew across the sky. There were manyrge mountains under them, causing Zhou Ru to often exim out loud.

    At a forest in the northern part of the moon, Wang Lin caught Zhou Ru a big tiger. This tiger waspletely purple and 30 feet long. It gave off a very oppressive aura.

    However, what Wang Lin found very weird was that this tiger had no intelligence. It was far from being as smart as Little White.

    But there was a mysterious force inside it. With one roar it could send the sand around it flying and with one pounce it could break metal. Its power wasn¡¯t much weaker than ate stage Foundation Establishment cultivator¡¯s.

    Wang Lin easily dealt with the tiger. He left an imprint on the tiger¡¯s soul, making Zhou Ru its master. After it couldn¡¯t possibly turn on Zhou Ru, Wang Lin gave it to her as a gift.

    Zhou Ru¡¯s love for this tiger immediately reached the same level as her love for Little White.

    ¡°In the future, let¡¯s call you Little Violet!¡± Zhou Ru said, as she sat on Little Violet¡¯s back and happily pped her hands.

    Little White was beside them with his head down. He felt disdain toward the purple tiger. He was a proper demonic tiger; how could this lumppare to him?

    Thinking about this, hezily roared at the purple tiger.

    However, he didn¡¯t think that the purple tiger would turn its head toward him and let out a roar in retaliation. This roar was filled with power; it was as if it could shatter the heavens.

    Little White howled as every hair on his body stood up and he backed up dozens of feet. He stared at the purple tiger in fear and no longer dared to move up.

    This made Zhou Ru p her hands in joy. She said, ¡°Little White, you can¡¯t beat Little Violet.¡±

    Wang Lin watched Zhou Ru¡¯s happy face and began to ponder. Strictly speaking, Wang Lin didn¡¯t care too much about Zhou Ru. At most he felt like a parent watching their child after spending so much time with her.

    The only thing he cared about in the end was Li Muwan.

    The day Li Muwan¡¯s Nascent Soul wakes up is the day Zhou Ru¡¯s soul will be devoured. There was no chance for both of them to survive.

    If he were to take out Li Muwan¡¯s Nascent Soul early, it would save Zhou Ru, but that would make it almost impossible for Li Muwan to escape death.

    After all, Li Muwan¡¯s Nascent Soul was in a deep slumber and was still recovering; if it were taken out now, it would disappear.

    Wang Lin understood who was more important in his heart. There was no hesitation there.

    However, to sacrifice this child¡¯s life just for his own selfish desire for Li Muwan to awaken caused Wang Lin¡¯s heart to struggle.

    Although he had killed countless people in his life, he was able to face himself and the heavens after he killed them. Although he was a demon, he wasn¡¯t a demon that lost had its humanity.

    Spring passed and autumn came. In the blink of an eye, two years passed.

    Zhou Ru was now 15 years old. There were still four years until Li Muwan awakens.

    In these past two years, Zhou Ru slowly grew and bloomed into a lovely girl. The amount of times Li Muwan appeared in her dreams greatly increased.

    Wang Lin spent these past two years cultivating. Throughout this time, the bitterness in his heart became stronger and stronger.

    Choosing Li Muwan was a must; however, how he would ensure this child¡¯s life when Li Muwan awakened was a question he was still mulling over.

    Zhou Ru became more and more quiet in these past two years. She would often sit on Little Violet¡¯s back with Little White behind them and stare at the sky.

    Zhou Ru whispered, ¡°Little White, I can feel the big sister inside me slowly awaken. When she finally wakes up, I¡¯ll be gone¡­ After I¡¯m gone, you must be good, Little White. I¡¯ll ask uncle to take you back home. Little White, after I leave, will you think of me¡­¡±

    Little White raised his head to look at Zhou Ru. His eyes were filled withplex feelings.

    Although Zhou Ru would often bully him, in truth, he could feel that Zhou Ru really loved him. When Little Violet would bully him, Zhou Ru would side with him and scold Little Violet.

    Little White kept all of this in his heart. Although he was a demonic tiger, his heart felt bitter as he looked at Zhou Ru and nodded his big head.

    Zhou Ru faintly smiled. She jumped off Little Violet and arrived next to Little White. She rubbed his fur and said, ¡°Little White, after I¡¯m gone, do you think uncle will think of me¡­¡±

    Little White let out a soft growl and looked at Zhou Ru.

    Zhou Ru rubbed Little White¡¯s fur and felt depressed. She looked at the figure sitting on the mountain in the distance and quietly though in her heart, ¡°Uncle, Little Ru Er understands. Even now, whenever you look at me, you are looking at the big sister and not at me. She must be very important to you. Little Ru Er knows what to do.¡±

    Zhou Ru¡¯s eyes became watery as she looked over at the big and dumb Little Violet and whispered, ¡°Little Violet, once I¡¯m gone, you will be free¡­¡±

    Wang Lin was sitting at the top of the mountain. Although he looked like he was cultivating, he was actually just staring at the sky.

    Wang Lin pondered. ¡°The heavens¡¯ will¡­ I, Wang Lin, have always resisted the heavens¡¯ will, but I was still yed by it this time¡­¡±

    Zhou Ru¡¯s call came from below. ¡°Uncle, uncle, can youe down?¡±

    Wang Lin lowered his head and looked at Zhou Ru with aplex expression. He jump off the mountain andnded next to her.

    ¡°Uncle, sit down. Little Ru Er wants to brush your hair.¡± Zhou Ru revealed an innocent smile. She was holding a wooden brush that Tie Yan had gifted her.

    She didn¡¯t wait for Wang Lin to answer before she dragged him to a big rock. After having Wang Lin sit down, she went behind him and began to carefully brush his hair.

    Her expression was very serious. After a while, she said, ¡°Uncle, can you tell little Ru Er stories of you and big sister?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered. After a long time, he slowly nodded.

    A story came from his mouth andnded in Zhou Ru¡¯s ears. She brushed his hair as she listened and her body would asionally tremble as if she had understood something.

    Zhou Ru put down the wooden brush and whispered, ¡°Uncle, if I die early, does that mean big sister Wan Er won¡¯t be able to wake up¡­¡±

    Wang Lin turned around to look at Zhou Ru. What he saw was a hint of unfamiliarity in her.

    Zhou Ru raised her head to look at Wang Lin. Her eyes were filled with sadness as she whispered, ¡°Uncle, in your eyes, is little Ru Er only a body for big sister Wan Er to wake up in? Ever since I was small, I considered you my family, my uncle¡­ When you look at me, I want you to see the real me and not big sister Wan Er, even if only once.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Zhou Ru. After pondering for a bit, he said, ¡°Little Ru Er, you are tired. Go rest.¡± With that, he turned around and disappeared.

    The wooden brush in Zhou Ru¡¯s hand fell to the ground. She squated down on the ground and began to cry.

    Two streams of tears flowed down from the corners of her eyes¡­

    While Zhou Ru cried, she muttered, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m scared!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared in the distance and slightly trembled. Theplex emotions in his eyes became even stronger.

    ¡°Wan Er, if it was you, how would you choose¡­¡±

    Little White went missing.

    He went missing without a sound, but Wang Lin saw that he had quietly left in the middle of the night.

    Zhou Ru became very sad over Little White leaving and became very sick.

    While she slept due to her illness, she could often call out to Little White.

    Although she often bullied Little White, he held a very important ce in her heart. Although she had Little Violet now, Little White was still very important to her.

    Little White was her friend, her only friend.

    However, when Wang Lin was going to get Little White back, she stopped him. She begged Wang Lin and whispered, ¡°If Little White wants to leave, it is his choice. He should have the right to choose. He is more fortunate than little Zhou Ru¡­ don¡¯t go looking for him¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart felt very painful as he walked away in silence. He thought about what to do four years from now to save both of them and came up with a n.

    ¡°Uncle doesn¡¯t want me anymore. Little White, you also left¡­¡± One monthter, Zhou Ru¡¯s illness had gotten better, but she was even quieter than before and would often be in a daze looking into the distance.

    On one morning two monthster, a tired but excited roar could be heard. Little White appeared in Zhou Ru¡¯s vision and with a few jumps arrived next to her.

    In his mouth was a fire-red tree branch with a fruit attached to it.

    Little White returned!

    Zhou Ru looked at Little White. She was very happy and angry at the same time.

    ¡°Little White, you didn¡¯t abandon me. Little White¡­¡± Zhou Ru hugged Little White. As tears rolled down her cheeks, she revealed a happy smile.

    Little White was skinnier now and his fur was no longer neat. There were clear signs of injuries on his body and he was no longer as fierce. Instead, he looked very tired.

    There was even a deep wound on his stomach. Although that wound was already sealed, there was still some blood on his fur.

    Little White put down the branch on the ground and licked Zhou Ru. Then he carefully looked around to make sure that Wang Lin wasn¡¯t around. He pulled Zhou Ru¡¯s clothes and then touched the fruit on the ground.

    ¡°Little White, what are you¡­¡± Zhou Ru was startled as she picked up the fruit on the ground.

    Little White looked around and became very anxious. He let out a few growls, telling Zhou Ru to quickly eat it.

    ¡°Little White, you want me to eat this?¡± Zhou Ru had been with Little White for a long time, so she was able to immediately tell what he meant.

    Little White quickly nodded and his eyes were anxious again.

    Zhou Ru picked up the fruit and whispered, ¡°Little White, what fruit is this?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice floated in from the distance. He said, ¡°That is a Nascent-Soul-shattering fruit!¡±

    All the hair on Little White¡¯s body stood straight up. He quickly jumped to block Zhou Ru from Wang Lin and began to growl.

 Chapter 406 â€” Shocking change

    <h4>Chapter 406 - Shocking change</h4>

    Wang Lin slowly walked over from where he was. He immediately noticed when Little White returned and saw the fruit he was carrying.

    ¡°What a good demonic tiger, sacrificing yourself for your master!¡± Wang Lin looked at Little White.

    Fear appeared in Little White¡¯s eyes, but he still stood before Zhou Ru and growled.

    Zhou Ru rubbed Little White¡¯s fur and asked, ¡°Uncle, what is a Nascent-Soul-shattering fruit?¡±

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°After you eat the fruit, although Wan Er, who is inside you, won¡¯t die, she will be very weak¡­¡±

    Zhou Ru was startled. She lowered her head to look at Little White and whispered, ¡°Little White, so you went to look for this fruit for me when you left.¡± She let out a sigh and threw the fruit to the side. The fruit rolled a few times before falling down a cliff.

    Zhou Ru raised her head and looked at Wang Lin. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t hurt Little White, okay?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Zhou Ru. He nodded and then left.

    Zhou Ru bit her lower lip as she looked at Wang Lin¡¯s back. That figure was so unfamiliar.

    Zhou Ru eximed, ¡°Uncle, you can rx. Zhou Ru knows what to do to allow you and big sister Wan Er to reunite.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body paused. He pondered a bit before continuing to walk away.

    Another two years quickly passed by.

    On this day, a thick mass of ck fog erupted from the giant hole that led to the immortal graveyard. This ck fog pierced into the sky.

    The fog turned into a very strange nt with veryrge leaves. There were countless tattoos on the nt and it gave off a strange aura.

    Just at this moment, a golden light appeared in the sky. Inside the golden light were the illusions of five glowing flying swords.

    The moment the golden light appeared, it turned into a and covered the nt. After a series of rumbling sounds, it forcibly suppressed the nt.

    ¡°My n has been hiding for tens of thousands of years, but today, no one will stop my n from taking back Fu Wen!¡± an ancient voice said, from deep within the immortal graveyard, and then a very ancient-looking old man walked out from the hole.

    There weren¡¯t any tattoos on the old man¡¯s body, but if one looked closely, there was a nt shing on his forehead. Upon closer inspection, there were 11 leaves on that nt!

    No!

    After another closer look, there was another leaf under the 11 leaves. Although it was notpletely open, it was opened ? of the way.

    The moment the old man walked out from the hole, the five swords in the sky all hummed in unison. Two of the swords left the golden and charged toward the old man.

    The old man¡¯s expression was calm as he whispered, ¡°The country of Suzaku¡¯s first generation Suzaku sacrificed himself along with nine mid stage Ascendant Cultivators to create these five swords to seal my Forsaken Immortal n for tens of thousands of years. Today I can do the same thing by sacrificing myself to free my Forsaken Immortal n. Absorb!¡± He pointed forward with his right hand and a giant tattoo appeared before him. This tattoo let out a primal aura and immediately began to spread.

    Those two flyings sword began to tremble, then they managed to break free from the power of the tattoo and quickly backed away.

    ¡°Return!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes were calm. It was as if he had seen through everything. He waved his right hand and then a heaven-shattering roar came from the sky. Countless tattoos appeared in the air soon after. They interlocked with each other to create a tattoo that looked like it could split the heavens.

    The two flying swords stopped struggling and flew toward the old man like lightning.

    Bang! Bang!

    Two bangs that echoed across the entire could be heard as the two swords stabbed into the old man¡¯s chest. They were struggling to escape but couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Back then, this old man was but a coward who had to watch countless n members die. Although I lived, my heart died back then!¡± The old man pointed at the golden in the sky.

    Two more flying swords quickly flew toward him. Although they struggled, it was to avail. They were controlled by the old man to stab into his chest as well.

    ¡°It has been tens of thousands of years and I was originally supposed to be dead, but my n regarded me as their founding ancestor. They fed me my own n¡¯s tattoos to keep me alive. I survived on the lives of my own n members¡­ I¡¯m a sinner of my n¡­¡±

    The old man looked at thest flying sword in the golden. He took a deep breath and reached out, then the final golden sword suddenly began to struggle.

    But it seemed like the golden sword didn¡¯t have enough power to resist. After a while, it charged out from the golden and stabbed toward the old man.

    ¡°This old man is a sinner of the Forsaken Immortal n who deserves to die. Today this old man broke through the 11-leaves stage and my 12th leaf has started to open, cing me a level above what the cultivators call Ascendant. However, this old man¡¯s talent is limited, so I wasn¡¯t able to fully absorb the power to truly take thatst step. I¡¯m a disgrace to the ancestors and I¡¯m not worthy of all the n members who died to keep me alive¡­¡±

    Thest flying sword rushed over and stabbed the old man right between the eyes.

    The old man¡¯s eyes slowly dimmed.

    ¡°This old man is a sinner, but my death will allow my n to return to the surface. Allow me to be sealed in ce of the Forsaken Immortal Tree. With my soul as a sacrifice, my n can reappear!¡± At that moment, the light in the old man¡¯s eyes went out and his hands reached out to tear open the sky.

    A sound that reverberated through the entire could be heard as the golden was split in half.

    The giant nt that was suppressed by the golden immediately charged out and became like a pir holding up the heavens.

    At the same time, the countless tattoos surrounding the area shattered and disappeared.

    The old man¡¯s body slowly merged with the giant nt and disappeared.

    At this moment, the Forsaken Immortal n members came out of the hole one by one. More and more of them came out and every single one of them bowed deeply toward the nt.

    Among those Forsaken Immortal n members was a woman who was wearing a veil. Her eyes undermeath the veil were calm.

    ¡°I hope you aren¡¯t lying to me¡­ I want that Qian Feng to die without a grave!¡±

    Fifty kilometers away, a burly man wearing a straw hat looked at the giant nt and muttered, ¡°I hope you didn¡¯t lie to me. I want the Four Sect Alliance to return¡­¡±

    ¡°Kill!!¡± A roar that could pierce the heavens came from the Immortal Graveyard. This wasn¡¯t a roar from one person but from all the Forsaken Immortal n members. This roar traveled through the high heavens and echoed across thend.

    At this moment, an angry roar came from the cave Zhuque Zi was cultivating in at the top of Mount Suzaku. The roar caused the cave to explode, leaving behind only dust.

    Zhuque Zi, who was wearing a red robe, appeared from the void. He looked at the direction of the Immortal Graveyard with a very ugly expression.

    ¡°Damn remnants of the Forsaken Immortal n. You guys are courting death!!!¡± Zhuque Zi reached out and all the clouds seemed to gather in his hand. Soon, a white token formed from the clouds appeared in his palm.

    He pped it with his left hand and the token split into two, then to four, and so on.

    ¡°I¡¯m calling all cultivation countries as the 14th generation Suzaku. The second war with the Forsaken Immortal n begins!¡±

    The cloud tokens quickly disappeared. Then the old man walked out of his long years of closed door cultivation in the Heavenly Jade Sect in the country of Suzaku.

    He was wearing a ck robe and was very skinny, but his eyes lit up as he looked toward the Immortal Graveyard. He whispered, ¡°Things are changing!¡±

    This old man was the early stage Ascendant ancestor that the entire Heavenly Jade Sect respected, Chu Yunfei.

    The Earth Soul Sect was in eastern side of Suzaku. There was a cave deep underground below the sect, and inside it sat a middle-aged man.

    At this moment, this man suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes gave off an ancient feel as he sighed. ¡°This day has finallye. I can¡¯t believe I got caught up in this, ah!¡±

    The final sect in Suzaku was the Immortal¡¯s Path Sect; however, there was nomotion here. The Ascendant ancestor of the Immortal¡¯s Path Sect was very mysterious. Very few people knew of his whereabouts or even what he looked like.

    Pilu, Soul Refining Sect.

    Du Tian opened his eyes and sneered before closing them once more.

    This cmity on Suzaku had nothing to do with Wang Lin. He was only focused on facing the second arrival of the heavens¡¯ messenger so Li Muwan could be reborn.

    There were two years left until Li Muwan¡¯s awakening.

    In these two years, Zhou Ru spent most of her time in silence. It was as if there was already a huge barrier between her and Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin could feel Li Muwan¡¯s Nascent Soul slowly awakening in her body and Zhou Ru¡¯s life force slowly disappearing.

    When her life forcepletely disappears, Li Muwan will havepletely devoured Zhou Ru¡¯s soul.

    However, the speed at which Li Muwan¡¯s Nascent Soul was growing had slowed down over thest year. It was as if it wasn¡¯t willing to grow, it wasn¡¯t willing to devour Zhou Ru¡¯s soul.

    Wang Lin knew that it was because Li Muwan had recovered some of her consciousness. She wasn¡¯t willing to sacrifice a child to allow herself to reawaken.

    This was her choice and it was not Wang Lin¡¯s decision to make. He used his spiritual energy to stop her, allowing her Nascent Soul to continue to grow inside Zhou Ru.

    ¡°Wan Er, I know you aren¡¯t willing to devour this child. Believe in me, I¡¯ll do this properly and not harm her at all. Once you have awakened, we can send her back to her parents. What I want is your Nascent Soul, not this child¡¯s body¡­¡±

    This was Wang Lin¡¯s promise to Li Muwan.

 Chapter 407 â€” Arrival of the heavenâ€™s messenger

    <h4>Chapter 407 - Arrival of the heaven¡¯s messenger</h4>

    Wang Lin lied to Li Muwan.

    He couldn¡¯t think of a way to protect Li Muwan and also make sure Zhou Ru¡¯s soul remained intact.

    If he were to pull out Zhou Ru¡¯s soul in advance, the death aura created at that moment would be very harmful to Li Muwan¡¯s Nascent Soul. Even if her Nascent Soul could withstand it, it would be seriously injured and would most likely shatter soon after.

    This was still secondary though; the moment Zhou Ru¡¯s soul is removed, the heavens¡¯ messenger will descend. Without Zhou Ru¡¯s soul to mask Li Muwan¡¯s Nascent Soul, Li Muwan will be exposed before the heavens.

    At that moment, Li Muwan¡¯s Nascent Soul won¡¯t be fully recovered, so the heavens¡¯w will still affect her greatly.

    The original n wasn¡¯t like this. Li Muwan¡¯s Nascent Soul was supposed to fuse with the baby¡¯s flesh. Doing this would make it so that her soul would belong to the baby, allowing her to effectively dodge the heavens¡¯w.

    But right now everything had changed. Aside from Li Muwan devouring Zhou Ru¡¯s soul, nothing else could resolve this change.

    This answer was the dead end Wang Lin had reached after four years of struggling.

    There was no doubt in his heart when he thought about who was more important. He had already decided to sacrifice Zhou Ru to allow Li Muwan to awaken.

    This choice was very cruel and was very painful for Wang Lin as well. However, Wang Lin was an old monster who had cultivated for 500 years. After four years of struggling, his heart was as hard as steel.

    Wang Lin looked at Zhou Ru, who was silently pondering on a rock in the distance, and thought to himself, ¡°Zhou Ru, I will not forget this kindness. I¡¯ll make sure your family lives in prosperity for ten generations. They will rule over Chu¡­¡±

    As if she had heard Wang Lin, her body trembled as she turned toward him. Tears appeared at the corners of her eyes, but there was a big smile on her face.

    Thesest two years slowly went by day by day. The day at which the heavens¡¯ messenger will arrive was getting closer.

    After arriving at the moon, Wang Lin had never gone back to Suzaku, so he naturally didn¡¯t know about the big changes that were taking ce in the country of Suzaku.

    The current country of Suzaku could be said to be covered in the mes of war.

    The Forsaken Immortal n had moved out with four nine-leaf shamans, which were equal in power to Ascendant cultivators, and began a back and forth war with the country of Suzaku.

    At the same time, one shocking piece of news after another echoed across Suzaku. Most of the news contained the word ¡°betrayal.¡±

    Various figureheads of cultivation countries and ancestors of sects betrayed the country of Suzaku.

    Due to many of these betrayals at key points of battles, the country of Suzaku was forced to retreat many times.

    Now a rumor was spreading across Suzaku.

    Countless years ago, the Forsaken Immortal n came up with a technique. By sacrificing arge number of n members, they could turn a n member into a cultivator.

    In these countless years, the Forsaken Immortal n converted nine different people. Because they didn¡¯t have the bodies of Forsaken Immortal n members, they weren¡¯t restricted by the seal, so they went out and joined various sects.

    This was the strongest card the Forsaken Immortal n had for this war.

    The moon was currently countless times quieter than Suzaku. There were only three more months until the fated day.

    Zhou Ru hadn¡¯t spoken for an entire year. The time she spent sleeping had increased greatly. Now she was sleeping for a majority of the day.

    Little White still stayed by her side. The sadness in his eyes deepened more each day.

    As for Little Violent, he didn¡¯t understand anything, so he just lied on the ground and looked at Zhou Ru and Little White in confusion.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense was always locked onto Zhou Ru to keep an eye on Li Muwan¡¯s Nascent Soul. He also kept his body at peak condition so he could deal with the heavens¡¯ messenger at any moment.

    The original body was doing the same deep in the molten core of the moon. He couldn¡¯t allow himself to lose this battle against the heavens¡¯ messenger.

    While Zhou Ru was sleeping, she would sometimes sleep talk. She would still say, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m scared!¡± but these words became less and less frequent.

    Most of the time she was muttering something too jumbled to make out. Whenever she spoke like this, tears woulde out of her eyes.

    The 19-year-old Zhou Ru had grown up. Although she wasn¡¯t an exquisite beauty, she had a sense of innocence and purity.

    Zhou Ru spent the whole final month sleeping.

    She didn¡¯t wake up even once this month. Li Muwan¡¯s Nascent soul had begun to devour her.

    Little White and Little Violet had been sealed away by Wang Lin to prevent them from messing with Li Muwan¡¯s awakening. He was currently beside Zhou Ru. His heart felt pain as he looked at the little girl.

    ¡°Uncle, who are you?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, thank you for saving me¡­¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you promised to catch me a big tiger¡­¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m scared. Can you take away the little person inside me¡­¡±

    His memories of Zhou Ru shed across his mind. After a while, Wang Lin let out a long sigh.

    Time slowly passed by and thest month slowly came to its end.

    The final day had finally arrived. Wang Lin could feel Li Muwan¡¯s Nascent Soul awaken. She was currently devouring Zhou Ru¡¯s soul.

    Grey clouds suddenly appeared in the sky above the moon. The moment they appeared, they began to gather.

    Inside the clouds, a pair of eyes appeared. Wang Lin was very familiar with this pair of eyes.

    The heavens¡¯ messenger from 19 years ago descended once more.

    That gaze swept past Wang Lin andnded on Zhou Ru. The pair of eyes glowed as a giant hand reached out toward her.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Without any hesitation, he jumped into the air and pointed at the giant hand.

    At this moment, the life and death scroll appeared in the sky. Wang Lin shouted, ¡°Scram!¡±

    Thick strands of grey gas came out of the life and death scroll and gathered before Wang Lin. The giant hand from the heavens¡¯ messenger arrived and collided with the grey gas.

    Boom!

    An earth-shattering sound echoed across the area as the grey gas from the life and death scroll was pushed apart and the giant hand bounced back.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. After sending out a message with his mind, the ground began to crack open. His original body charged out of the ground, went after the giant hand, and punched it hard!

    Boom!

    Another earth-shattering sound echoed across the area. The sky split open and the earth shattered. The retreating hand waspletely shattered by the original body¡¯s punch.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were like lightning. He said, in a deep voice, ¡°This time you still won¡¯t be able to take away Li Muwan¡¯s soul!¡±

    The pair of eyes in the clouds didn¡¯t change at all, but this time two hands suddenly came down from the sky. There was red lightning crackling and popping all over the two hands.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious. This time the heaven¡¯s messenger seemed to be prepared.

    The two giant hands quickly arrived. One reached toward Wang Lin and the other toward his original body.

    The original body let out a roar and immediately grew into a giant more than 100 feet tall. The three purple stars on its forehead began to rapidly spin as it threw out a punch.

    Bang!

    A powerful shockwave quickly spread out in the air. The original body was knocked back with red light all over its body. It then smashed into a mountain, causing the entire mountain to turn to dust.

    That giant arm was bounced back once more, but this time it didn¡¯t shatter.

    As for Wang Lin, when the arm came, his hand formed a seal and pointed at the giant hand. The life and death scroll in the sky suddenly closed and moved before him to block for him.

    The giant hand grabbed the scroll. It paused for a moment and then was about to withdraw with the scroll.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he shouted, ¡°Shake!¡±

    The life and death scroll shook and arge amount of grey gas came out of it. Sizzling sounds came from the hand along with white gas. In the end, the giant hand had to let go of the scroll and withdraw.

    The pair of eyes ruthlessly looked at Zhou Ru, who was currently behind Wang Lin. The pair of giant hands ripped apart the clouds, revealing a giant face.

    This face looked extremely normal, but the moment one saw it, they would feel respect for it. This face represented the might of the heavens.

    He coldly stared at Wang Lin and opened his mouth. A strand of grey light suddenly flew out of his mouth and formed a wheel. The moment this wheel appeared, the sky changed colors and the earth shook.

    Countless cracks began to spread with Wang Lin as the center and in the blink of an eye thend within 5,000 kilometers began to crack open.

    Countless spatial rifts appeared in the sky. These spatial rifts linked together, making it look as if the sky was going to fall.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy. With only a thought, his original body arrived and fused with him. The real Wang Lin appeared!

    The giant face didn¡¯t even look at Wang Lin. He moved hisrge hand toward the wheel and touched it. A mysterious sound came from the wheel and then the entire area seemed to be surrounded by a powerful force.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed. He was familiar with this power; it was the power of the reincarnation cycle.

    Just as his body was about to move, all of the surrounding reincarnation cycle power gathered and descended upon Wang Lin.

    At this moment, the power of the reincarnation cycle seemed to form a prison and Wang Lin was trapped inside.

    He wasn¡¯t able to move his body even one inch; he couldn¡¯t even raise a single finger.

    After the giant hand finished messing with the wheel, it descended like lightning. Its target was Zhou Ru.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t able to move his body at all, but his heart screamed, ¡°NO!!!¡±

    He had worked hard for 19 years just for this moment, but now he could only watch as the giant hand was about to take Li Muwan¡¯s Nascent Soul away.

 Chapter 408 â€” Fates Cruel Teasing

    <h4>Chapter 408 - Fate''s Cruel Teasing</h4>

    At this moment, Wang Lin went crazy!

    He wasn¡¯t able to move his body, but his origin soul was still free. Although his origin soul couldn¡¯t leave his body, his domain still existed.

    The figure of a giant ancient god appeared in the sky and grabbed the life and death scroll. With one shake, the scroll openedpletely.

    In an instant, a thick strand of grey gas came out of the life and death scroll. It didn¡¯t move toward the giant hand but fused with the figure of the ancient god.

    The ancient god figure trembled and an aura simr to the heavens¡¯ messenger¡¯s appeared. It coldly looked at the heavens¡¯ messenger¡¯s arm before grabbing it and viciously pulling it back.

    The heavens¡¯ messenger that had only showed its face was dragged out from the void by the ancient god.

    A strange scene urred in the sky as two giant figures appeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were like lightning right now. When he saw the heavens¡¯ messenger, he was startled.

    The heavens¡¯ messenger¡¯s body was almost no different from an ancient god¡¯s body, but what shocked Wang Lin were the seven shining stars on the messenger¡¯s head.

    However, three of the stars seemed to be sealed; they were much dimmer than the rest.

    ¡°This¡­¡± When Wang Lin saw this, an unbelieve thought came to his mind.

    ¡°This is the real reincarnation cycle¡­¡±

    When he first saw the heavens¡¯ messenger, he didn¡¯t question it, but after seeing it again, he suddenly thought, ¡°The reincarnation cycle is anw of the heavens, it should be ethereal¡­ why would a messenger exist¡­¡±

    And this messenger was an ancient god!

    Everything he saw today was outside of Wang Lin¡¯s imagination. He questioned what exactly was the heavens¡¯w.

    After the heavens¡¯ messenger was pulled, he opened his eyes for the first time and revealed an expression other than cold indifference. It was confusion.

    He stared at the figure of the ancient god before opening his mouth as if he wanted to speak, but in the end he closed it. His body moved and his giant hand quickly swung toward the ancient god formed by Wang Lin¡¯s domain.

    Boom!

    This sound echoed through the heavens and earth. Everything within 5,000 kilometers of here was already shattered and now it was shattering even more.

    Wang Lin clearly saw the ground within 5,000 kilometers suddenly cave in, forming a giant hole.

    The only ce that didn¡¯t copse was the center of the hole where Zhou Ru was. Now it looked like Zhou Ru was on top of a tower.

    Zhou Ru¡¯s body was emitting a gentle, white light.

    The ancient god formed by Wang Lin¡¯s domain was knocked back several steps by the heavens¡¯ messenger. Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled as blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth. His origin soul was about to copse.

    But he knew that if he couldn¡¯t withstand this, then Li Muwan¡¯s Nascent Soul was going to die!

    The ancient god formed by Wang Lin¡¯s domain rushed forward and punched the heavens¡¯ messenger.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    One punch after another caused the entire moon to shake and more blood to seep from his mouth. At this moment, the force holding Wang Lin weakened, so he grasped the opportunity and quickly let out a growl and broke free.

    ¡°Die!¡± Wang Lin let out a roar as he jumped into the air and punched the heavens¡¯ messenger.

    A hint of confusion appeared in the heavens¡¯ messenger¡¯s eyes as he swung his right arm and sent Wang Lin flying like a meteor. However, Wang Lin¡¯s punch alsonded and caused the heavens¡¯ messenger to stagger back several steps.

    The ancient god figure quickly took a few steps to catch up to the heavens¡¯ messenger and attacked once more.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body quickly returned. As he licked the blood from the corner of his lips, his eyes became filled with battle intent. He and the ancient god formed from his domain battled the heavens¡¯ messenger.

    The messenger kept on getting pushed back. Only four of the stars on his forehead were shining, meaning his current power was only that of a four-star ancient god.

    ¡°You¡­ are not of my n¡­¡± The heaven¡¯s messenger talked for the first time. A normal cultivator wouldn¡¯t be able to understand him at all because he spoke in the ancient gods¡¯nguage.

    It was indeed as he said; Wang Lin at this moment couldn¡¯t be considered an ancient god. Ancient gods never had internal cultivation, and from ancient history to now, no ancient god ever had a domain!

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I am or not, I won¡¯t agree to you taking Li Muwan¡¯s Nascent Soul away!¡± Wang Lin shouted back, in the ancient gods¡¯nguage as he threw a punch.

    The heavens¡¯ messenger was forced back once more.

    The ancient god figure quickly followed up on that attack.

    The white light surrounding Zhou Ru became stronger and stronger.

    A voice suddenly came from inside Zhou Ru.

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­ You lied to me¡­¡±

    This was a voice Wang Lin hadn¡¯t heard in 19 years. It belonged to Li Muwan.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled as he suddenly turned around. He was grief-stricken by what he saw.

    ¡°Wan Er, you!!!¡±

    What he saw was the white light around Zhou Ru bing as bright as it possibly could. Her soul was pushed out of her body and then surrounded by the white light before gentlynding on the side.

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­ Wan Er wants to see you and be with you, but I am supposed to be dead. It is simply too cruel to her if the price of me awakening is to devour her soul. I felt this child grow up over these past 19 years; looking at her is like seeing my own child. Big brother Wang¡­ I don¡¯t have the heart to do it¡­ Wan Er is very dumb. I let you down¡­¡±

    The moment Li Muwan awakened, she stopped devouring Zhou Ru¡¯s soul and used the power of her Nascent Soul to push Zhou Ru¡¯s soul out of her body.

    Without Zhou Ru¡¯s soul, her body was surrounded by a death aura. The moment Li Muwan¡¯s Nascent Soul awakened, it was exposed to the heavens¡¯w. This caused it to slowly copse.

    Wang Lin quickly arrived beside Zhou Ru¡¯s body and pointed at her brow. At that moment, Li Muwan¡¯s Nascent Soul slowly flew out of Zhou Ru¡¯s body.

    She opened her eyes, looked at Wang Lin, and revealed the same gentle gaze from 19 years ago.

    Li Muwan softly said, ¡°Promise me¡­ To take good care of yourself¡­¡± She raised her hand to feel Wang Lin¡¯s body temperature, but right when she was about to touch him, her hand became transparent.

    A trace of sadness appeared on her face. She looked at Wang Lin and whispered, ¡°Zhou Ru is only a child; don¡¯t make it difficult for her. This is my own choice.¡±

    At this moment, the heavens¡¯ messenger moved past the ancient god figure and arrived beside Wang Lin. It reached out toward the wheel and messed with it. The power of the reincarnation cycle reappeared once more.

    A powerful suction force came from the wheel toward Li Muwan.

    Wang Lin suddenly raised his head. His eyes became extremely cold as he said, ¡°Without my permission, forget the fact that you aren¡¯t even the real heavens¡¯w, but even if you were, don¡¯t think you can take her away!¡±

    He pointed at his brow and the heaven defying bead appeared. With a wave of his hand, Li Muwan¡¯s Nascent Soul went into the heaven defying bead and the heaven defying bead went back inside his body.

    The heaven¡¯s messenger shot a thoughtful look at Wang Lin. His eyes were filled with confusion. Then his body slowly disappeared, and in the blink of an eye, the clouds and wheel also disappeared.

    Wang Lin stared at Zhou Ru¡¯s body and began tough like crazy. Hisugh was filled with sadness and madness.

    ¡°I, Wang Lin, have fought against the heavens and twice fought against the reincarnation cycle, but I didn¡¯t expect to lose to the heavens¡¯ will in the end. The heavens¡¯ will¡­ the heavens¡¯ will is cruel!¡±

    Wang Lin pointed at Zhou Ru¡¯s soul and ced it back inside her body. Then he jumped into the air as heughed madly, leaving behind only echos of his sadughter.

    After Wang Lin left, Little White carefully flew over. He was originally sealed by Wang Lin, but during the battle with the heavens¡¯ messenger, the seal shattered, allowing him to escape. Only after he saw Wang Lin leave did he dare toe over. His eyes were filled with sadness as he licked Zhou Ru¡¯s small face.

    Zhou Ru muttered to herself, ¡°Little White¡­ Stop messing around, I want to sleep¡­¡±

    Little White was startled. He immediately let out a happy growl and then picked up Zhou Ru by her clothes and took her far away.

    A crazy person appeared on the moon. His hair was all over the ce and he would often say the two words ¡°Heavens¡¯ Will¡±. Whenever a beast blocked him, it would die.

    ¡°Heavens¡¯ will¡­ I, Wang Lin, won against the heavens¡¯w but was yed by the heavens¡¯ will!¡±

    A yearter, on a rainy night at the eastern part of the moon, a crazy person stood on top of a tall mountain.

    The rain came crashing toward the ground. Itnded on his body and flowed down his cheeks before falling to the ground.

    ¡°What is life, what is death¡­¡±

    ¡°I, Wang Lin, have spent my life on the path of ughter andprehended the heavens¡¯w when I turned into a mortal. I saw life as life and death as death. This rain is born in the sky and dies when it hits the earth¡­¡±

    ¡°Thanks to senior Zhou Yi¡¯s obsession, the celestial female corpse awakened. The emotions between the two, how if he lives she dies and if he dies she lives; all of this allowed me to understand the meaning of seeing life not as life and seeing death not as death¡­¡±

    ¡°Surviving through a disaster allowed me to see the changes in life. Zhou Ru tipping between life and death, Wan Er¡¯s death in life and life in death. It was the heavens¡¯ will that finally allowed I, Wang Lin, to see life still as life and death still as death!¡±

    ¡°After 19 years of time¡­ Wan Er, thank you for allowing me to understand¡­ I should let things that are lost in the world stay lost and those that still exist to remain existing.¡±

    ¡°This rain was born in the sky but doesn¡¯t die when it hits the earth. On the earth it will gain new life; it will help nts grow and then it will turn into clouds once more. This change is life!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t let go of my parents¡¯ soul and your departure. In truth, I wasn¡¯t filial to my parents, and to you I have always been neglectful. Although this emotion is real, it was more of a sense of duty¡­ because I was moved¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s parents¡¯ souls flew out from his brow. They gently gazed at him as they slowly disappeared. They didn¡¯t die but entered a different realm of life.

 Chapter 409 â€” Dao Heart

    <h4>Chapter 409 - Dao Heart</h4>

    ¡°Little White, where is uncle?¡± Zhou Ru was sitting on Little White¡¯s back with a bunch of fruits in her hands.

    Little White shook his big head and let out a growl in response.

    Ever since Zhou Ru had woken up one year ago, she hadn¡¯t seen Wang Lin. Only Little White apanied her.

    Little White was currently carrying Zhou Ru as they walked through a mountain range. At this moment, the ground suddenly began to tremble. Little White let out a low growl as he backed up a couple dozen feet.

    The ground began to shake even more violently and then suddenly a lifeform that looked like a worm but countless timesrger sprang out of the ground. It let out a roar and pointed its head at Zhou Ru.

    The part of this creature that was above ground was already over 100 feet tall. Its entire body was red and had bamboo-like sections. It looked very terrifying.

    There was no fear on Zhou Ru¡¯s face though; instead, there was some excitement. She threw the fruits away, hit Little White¡¯s head, and said, ¡°Little White, you have to look carefully; whether we can find uncle or not depends on this.¡±

    Little White rolled his eyes and let out a roar at the giant worm.

    The more than 100-feet-long worm moved. It opened itsrge mouth and charged toward Zhou Ru. It moved very fast and they could smell its fishy breath as it approached. There were also countless sharp teeth in its mouth. If one were to get caught by that mouth, there wouldn¡¯t be any bones left.

    There wasn¡¯t any trace of fear in Zhou Ru¡¯s face; she instead became more and more excited. Herrge eyes weren¡¯t even looking at the giant worm and instead she raised her head to look at the sky.

    Even Little White didn¡¯t retreat another step. There was a hint of mockery in his eyes.

    Just at the moment that the giant worm charged forth, a giant figure appeared in the sky. This figure let out a humming sound and then arrived beside Zhou Ru at an unimaginable speed.

    It was a giant mosquito. Its sharp mouth quickly stabbed into the worm. With a swing, the worm¡¯s entire body was dragged out from underground and thrown into the air.

    At this moment, the mosquito moved again and in a sh stabbed its sharp mouth into the head of the worm. Then all of the worm¡¯s blood was sucked dry by the mosquito.

    The mosquito threw the worm to the side, then he looked at Zhou Ru and Little White before flying off into the distance.

    Zhou Ru quickly shouted, ¡°Little White, chase, quickly, chase!¡±

    Little White didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately started running.

    Wang Lin let out the mosquito beast one year ago to protect Zhou Ru.

    He didn¡¯t want to see Zhou Ru, but he wouldn¡¯t just leave her alone on this dangerous moon.

    During this past year, the mosquito had saved Zhou Ru countless times. At first Zhou Ru was scared of the mosquito, but now she felt a sense of familiarity toward him. Whenever she saw him, it was like she was seeing Wang Lin.

    She had no memory of what happened one year ago and she also had no memory of having a Nascent Soul in her body; it was as if it had never happened.

    Wang Lin wiped away those memories when he returned her soul to her body.

    Zhou Ru was an innocent child; she shouldn¡¯t have to suffer for Li Muwan¡¯s failed awakening. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t the type to me others in anger, and he wanted to let her live a full life.

    However, Wang Lin¡¯s heart was still thinking about what happened one year ago, so he didn¡¯t want to face Zhou Ru. This feeling was veryplicated for him.

    Zhou Ru felt very bad for not being able to see uncle, so she started her journey to find him. The moon was very small to Wang Lin but very big to her.

    During this year, she and Little White had traveled across more than half of the moon. Although she hadn¡¯t seen Wang Lin once, she felt like she was getting closer to her uncle.

    Unfortunately, Little White was far too slowpared to the mosquito, so the mosquito¡¯s figure soon disappeared into the distance. However, Zhou Ru knew that the moment she meets danger again, that big mosquito will rush over.

    ¡°Hmph, that big mosquito flies too fast. Little White, you¡¯re too slow.¡± Zhou Ru pouted as she looked into the sky.

    Little White let out a roar filled with grievance. He thought, ¡°That mosquito is flying in the sky. If it were running on the ground, I¡¯d definitely be faster.¡±

    Zhou Ru was about to continue speaking when a gentle breezended on her, sending a surge of warmth through her body. Zhou Ru was startled as she looked around and whispered, ¡°Little White, don¡¯t you think this is strange? Every three to five days there is this warm breeze. Each time itnds on me, I feel warmth travel through my whole body and then I won¡¯t feel hungry even if I don¡¯t eat.¡±

    Little White shook his head and let out a low growl as a response.

    Zhou Ru¡¯s journey continued. What she didn¡¯t know was that Wang Lin was at the top of the mountain with his divine sense withdrawn.

    During this past year, although he had gone crazy, he didn¡¯t forget about Zhou Ru¡¯s safety. He would spread out his divine sense every few days to check on Zhou Ru¡¯s condition and then send some spiritual energy into her body to prevent her from getting hungry.

    Wang Lin raised his head toward the sky. His eyes were currently very bright. Wang Lin had never had this type of gaze before; it was a gaze that could prate the heart and see through life and death.

    ¡°So the domain of life and death is like this¡­ The things in this world, if I want to control them, then I can.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached forth and all the clouds before him gathered toward his palm. Soon, a small ball made of clouds appeared in his hand.

    This ball of clouds was filled with lightning.

    Feeling the immense power inside the ball, Wang Lin let out a deep breath.

    Although this ball of clouds couldn¡¯t destroy the heavens, it could kill any Soul Formation cultivator. If the Soul Transformation Li Yuanfeng were to revive, he would be destroyed by this ball as well.

    ¡°The life and death domain has reachedpletion and my cultivation has broken through the Soul Formation stage. I only need one more step to reach the Soul Transformation stage. I have already taken half of that step¡­¡± Wang Lin waved his right hand and the ball of clouds disappeared.

    ¡°I need to prepare to reach the Soul Transformation stage!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm.

    Soul Transformation cultivators can be considered a real powerhouse. It is said that Soul Transformation cultivators are wanted by many on any cultivation.

    The Giant Demon n ancestor was merely at the early stage of Soul Transformation, but it allowed him to control an entire n and be their leader.

    Li Yuanfeng was raised to the Soul Transformation stage by force but became the pir of Xue Yue.

    One could see the value of a Soul Transformation cultivator.

    After all, the Ascendant old monsters were always in closed door cultivation and there were far too few of them. Thus, Soul Transformation cultivators be the real backbone of any power.

    If we put it in the context of the mortal martial arts world, they would be the top-ss experts that are admired by everyone.

    Among cultivators, the significance of these people are amplified by more than a thousand fold.

    This was a Soul Transformation cultivator.

    Even Tianyun Zi never would have expected that the little cultivator who he had good a feeling about that was on the edge of the Soul Formation stage would be preparing to enter the Soul Transformation stage only 200 yearster.

    If Tianyun Zi knew this, then Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t merely be an honorary disciple for 100 years, he would be a real disciple with certain privileges.

    ¡°Situ, once I reach the Soul Transformation stage, I¡¯ll have the power to awaken you¡­¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath as he pointed at his brow. Shortly after, his body began to disappear as he went inside the heaven defying bead.

    Inside the heaven defying bead, Situ Nan¡¯srge soul was floating there. Wang Lin appeared next to it and silently stared at it.

    After absorbing the two arms, Situ Nan¡¯s soul was no longer transparent; it was now more solid. His soul gave off a powerful pressure. This pressure was several times stronger than ancestor Du Tian¡¯s.

    ¡°Situ¡­¡± Wang Lin silently stared at Situ Nan for a very long time before taking a step and appearing in the eastern part of the heaven defying bead.

    There was another Nascent Soul here.

    However, this Nascent Soul¡¯s eyes were closed as if she were sleeping. She was surrounded by spirit liquid that continuously entered her soul to provide her with energy.

    ¡°Wan Er¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became gentle.

    The spirit liquid surrounding Wan Er was the dew from the heaven defying bead. Wang Lin had gathered this dew over the past year. Its purpose was to help repair Li Muwan¡¯s Nascent Soul, and with the passage of time, it will make her Nascent Soul even stronger.

    ¡°Wan Er, you waited for me for 300 years. I, Wang Lin, have no way to repay you. I¡¯ll protect your Nascent Soul until you awaken, until my death.¡± Wang Lin looked at Li Muwan¡¯s Nascent Soul for a very long time¡­

    ¡°If everything I do can be exchanged for a chance at a miracle, then I¡¯ll wait 1 year, 10 years, 100 years, 1,000 years¡­ until my death.¡±

    Wang Lin looked tenderly at Li Muwan as memories of the past shed across his mind.

    Memories are like water in your palm; it doesn¡¯t matter whether you have your hand open or if it¡¯s holding it tightly, it will still leak drop by drop until it¡¯s all gone. However, the coolness of the water is unforgettable.

    Wang Lin walked up and gently kissed her forehead. His warmth was slowly transmitted to Wan Er.

    Wan Er¡¯s body trembled¡­

    She felt Wang Lin¡¯s lips and his warmth. This warmth contained an unerasable joy, a silent call, and a sense of protection that will never fade.

    Love is like a river; the left shore is the joyousughter that can brighten up 1000 years of sadness and the right shore is an eternal silence lingering under the candlelight. What flows between them is years of fading loneliness.

    Wang Lin turned around and left the heaven defying bead. Although he left the heaven defying bead, his heart remained there for all of eternity.

    On the top of the mountain, under the starlight in the middle of the night, the lonely figure under the rain seems like it is about to be shattered by the wind.

    The uncertain sadness is what always gets blown away by the wind, but the loneliness of having no family or friends is the fire that the wind can never extinguish.

    The lonely figure raised his well-structured face to face the darkness in the sky, to face the brightness of the stars. There he saw the figure of a woman that will forever remain in his heart.

 Chapter 410 â€” Soul Transformation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 410 - Soul Transformation (1)</h4>

    Zhou Ru¡¯s journey to find uncle continued. She had no idea why uncle left, so she wanted to find Wang Lin and ask him for the reason.

    At this moment, Wang Lin was on top of a mountain with all of the celestial jades he owned on the ground around him.

    While sitting in the middle of the circle, he put aside all other thoughts in his mind and concentrated on cultivating.

    The current Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level had reached the peak of the Soul Formation stage and his domain had reachedpletion, so now he needed to breakthrough to the Soul Transformation stage.

    The Soul Transformation stage is a goal all cultivators pursuit.

    Once they reach the Soul Transformation stage, their domains can materialize, causing its power to reach an unimaginable degree. Aside from that, they will be able to absorb celestial spiritual energy. This means that all of their techniques and spells will contain celestial spiritual energy, making them infinitely more powerful.

    In ancient times, before the Celestial Realm copsed, a Soul Transformation cultivator wasn¡¯t a rare sight. However, now that the Celestial Realm has copsed, a Soul Transformation cultivator is a powerhouse.

    The key to breaking through from the Soul Formation stage to the Soul Transformation stage is the amount of celestial jades. The more celestial jades there are, the more dense the celestial spiritual energy will be and therefore the chance of breaking through to the Soul Transformation will be higher.

    Of course, one¡¯s domain ys arge role in reaching the Soul Transformation stage as well. If one¡¯s domain doesn¡¯t reachpletion, then that person will have no hopes of ever reaching the Soul Transformation stage.

    Comprehension of thews of the heavens is of great importance for a Soul Transformation cultivator.

    Wang Lin¡¯sprehension of the heavens¡¯w was different from others¡¯. After seeing that the heavens¡¯ messenger was an ancient god, he developed a hint of doubt.

    What is the heavens¡¯w¡­

    Wang Lin¡¯s earlier understanding was that the heavens¡¯w was a naturalw that has always existed, like thew of destruction.

    No one can rece the heavens''w. Cultivators merely go against the heavens''w and break free from it. No one thinks that they can rece or control the heavens''w.

    However, after Wang Lin saw the ancient god, his understanding of the heavens''w underwent a subtle change.

    There was a mystery before him, but with his current understanding, he couldn¡¯tprehend all of it.

    ¡°Heavens''w¡­ interesting!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    He took a deep breath and opened all the pores in his body to absorb the celestial spiritual energy from the celestial jades around him.

    When Wang Lin went to the Celestial Realm, he was able to obtain quite a few celestial jades. These celestial jades became the driving force for Wang Lin to reach the Soul Transformation stage. At this moment, a powerful surge of celestial spiritual energy entered Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Compared to thest few times he absorbed celestial spiritual energy, it was a lot less painful this time. The celestial spiritual energy surged into him and suppressed the spiritual energy in his body.

    The two different forces were like fire and water as they began a life and death battle in his body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body had a lot of spiritual energy, so at first, when only a bit of celestial spiritual energy entered his body, it was immediately beaten back. However, as time passed and more celestial spiritual energy entered his body, the spiritual energy could no longer hold the celestial spiritual energy back.

    Although there was still much more spiritual energy than celestial spiritual energy, the difference in quality was too high. A strand of celestial spiritual energy was equal to all of the spiritual energy of a Core Formation cultivator.

    As a result, the spiritual energy was naturally pushed back.

    When a Soul Formation cultivator bes a Soul Transformation cultivator, their spiritual energy will go through one of two types of changes. The first one is all the spiritual energy is pushed out of one¡¯s body and then, when it contains only celestial spiritual energy, the body transformations and breaks through to the Soul Transformation.

    This method is rtively easy and it¡¯s what most cultivators choose to do. However, all of that spiritual energy is wasted and will have to be cultivated back. Also, their cultivation at the early stage of Soul Transformation ends up being unstable.

    This method also requires a cultivator to go into closed door cultivation for 100 year to adjust their body.

    The second method is to refine the spiritual energy in one¡¯s body until it reaches the same quality as celestial spiritual energy. This method is very difficult as the spiritual energy needs to be refined constantly.

    But once it seeds, it gives one a great advantage during the early stage of Soul Transformation. One won¡¯t need to go into closed door cultivation for 100 years and they will still have the same result.

    The advantage of the second method is to save 100 years of closed door cultivation and naturally this increases cultivation speed by a lot.

    Wang Lin chose the second method. After all, he didn¡¯t have the time to go into 100 years of closed door cultivation.

    The spiritual energy in his body was beingpressed by the celestial spiritual energy. Thepressed spiritual energy then slowly gathered at this dantain. Next, celestial spiritual energy would course through the veins around his dantain. This was a process of transformation. The celestial spiritual energy was like a mill grinding the spiritual energy inside Wang Lin¡¯s body to refine it to the point that it could fuse with the celestial spiritual energy.

    This process was very slow. In the blink of an eye, three months had passed.

    Wang Lin still hadn¡¯t moved. ? of the celestial jades around him had turned grey and some of them had already shattered.

    ¡°Not enough¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. There seemed to be celestial spiritual energy moving inside his eyes. Right now he looked like a celestial.

    Although the amount of celestial jades Wang Lin had couldn¡¯tpare to what the big sects had, it was still a lot. But looking at it now, it was far from enough to reach the Soul Transformation stage.

    He had only gone through 1% of the transformation, and the spiritual energy in his body was onlypressed but hadn¡¯t fused yet.

    Wang Lin muttered to himself, ¡°No wonder there are so few Soul Transformation cultivators. The amount of celestial jades needed to reach the Soul Transformation stage is something even some big sects can¡¯t handle. No wonder¡­¡±

    The Giant Demon n ancestor used resources from the entire n and all of the celestial jades Chi Hu had brought back to finally reach the Soul Transformation stage. This only seeded because the Giant Demon n also had arge stock of celestial jades from when their n moved to Suzaku.

    In truth, the Giant Demon n ancestor could have reached the Soul Transformation stage a long time ago, but they simply didn¡¯t have enough celestial jades, so it was dyed until recently.

    It has to be said that celestial jades aren¡¯t solely used for breaking through the Soul Formation stage to the Soul Transformation stage. Once a cultivator is above the Soul Transformation stage, they need celestial jades to fight, to heal, and even to refine treasures.

    Rumor has it that the number of celestial jades required to reach the Ascendant stage is tens of thousands of times greater than the amount needed to reach the Soul Transformation stage. Then for the level above that, the amount is just unimaginable.

    The only ce to get celestial jades is the Celestial Realm.

    After the Celestial Realm copsed, the celestial veins disappeared, causing the amount of celestial jades to be very limited. Thus, one can easily imagine the value of a celestial jade.

    In the current cultivation world, the more time passes, the fewer high level cultivators there will be as it¡¯s getting harder to find the resources to cultivate.

    One monthter, all of Wang Lin¡¯s celestial jades had shattered and there wasn¡¯t anymore celestial spiritual energy left. He had to stop his absorption.

    ¡°The pagoda has a lot of celestial spiritual energy, but since I promised Zhou Yi that I would protect the celestial corpse, I can¡¯t have any ideas about the pagoda¡­¡± Wang Lin stood up and looked into the distance.

    His divine sense spread out and covered most of the moon. Afterpleting 1% of the conversion, his divine sense was also stronger.

    ¡°The Soul Refining Sect must have a lot of celestial jades saved up¡­ The other sects almost certainly have some as well¡­ I can¡¯t ask, so I¡¯ll have to steal them. I must reach the Soul Transformation stage!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and then his body disappeared.

    Zhou Ru was spiritless. While riding on Little White¡¯s back, she looked at the vast in before her.

    ¡°Leaving me all alone here while he went to do god-knows-what, it¡¯s so infuriating!¡± Zhou Ru held a fruit in her hand and took a big bite.

    ¡°Little Ru Er¡­¡±

    A familiar voice entered Zhou Ru¡¯s ears. She was startled and immediately turned around. Behind her, Wang Lin¡¯s familiar figure slowly appeared.

    ¡°Uncle!¡± Zhou Ru¡¯s face was filled with joy as she jumped off Little White. In a few steps, she arrived before Wang Lin and jumped into his arms.

    Zhou Ru was no longer a little girl; the current her was already 20 years old.

    ¡°Uncle, where did you go? You left me all by myself.¡± Zhou Ru¡¯s eyes turned red.

    In Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, she was still a child. He gently patted her head, and his eyes contained a hint ofplex emotion as he smiled. ¡°Uncle went out to deal with some matters and now I¡¯m finished. Little Ru Er, do you miss your parents? I¡¯ll take you home¡­¡±

    Zhou Ru wiped away her tears and happily said, ¡°We¡¯re going to leave? Okay, okay!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Zhou Ru. He personally watched this child grow up just like Da Niu.

    He pped his bag of holding and the pagoda flew out andnded on the side. After Zhou Ru saw the pagoda, she pouted and said, ¡°Uncle, I remember when I was little I almost starved to death inside the pagoda¡­¡±

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and arge amount of fruits from the moon filled the pagoda.

    After Zhou Ru and Little White entered the pagoda, Wang Lin looked toward the sky. A ck dot slowly got bigger and bigger until it was revealed to be the mosquito beast.

    It let out a roar as itnded before Wang Lin with joy in its eyes. Itsrge mouth licked Wang Lin all over. It clearly missed Wang Lin a lot.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we are going home!¡± Wang Lin patted the mosquito beast before jumping on its back.

    The mosquito beast let out a roar and then it charged into the sky.

    In the void, Wang Lin took out the starpass and put away the mosquito beast as he flew toward Suzaku.

    ¡°Celestial jades, I need celestial jades!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes sparkled as the starpass flew toward Suzaku like lightning.

    The moon was never far from Suzaku, so after only half a month, Suzaku was already before Wang Lin.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Wang Lin frowned after scanning Suzaku.

    He could feel a powerful aura from the. This aura came from a giant nt made of ck fog.

    ¡°This is¡­ the Forsaken Immortal n!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as he charged into Suzaku like a meteor.

    Breaking through the atmosphere of the, the starpass descended as fast as lightning.

    He saw about ten cultivators in life and death battles not far away and he knew one of them.

 Chapter 411 â€” An old friend

    <h4>Chapter 411 - An old friend</h4>

    ¡°Wang Zhuo¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious as he charged over like lightning.

    Although Wang Zhuo¡¯s appearance was that of an old man, Wang Lin was still able to recognize him at a nce.

    Wang Zhuo¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow. Along the way, more than half of their group of a dozen had died. He had gone through these kinds of battles almost every day and he felt the shadow of death getting darker and darker.

    The surrounding countries had all lost; they were either destroyed or became vassals of the Forsaken Immortal n.

    Rank 3 cultivation countries weren¡¯t the main battleground for the Forsaken Immortal n; they were merely ces for them to train their weaker n members.

    The country of Suzaku didn¡¯t care too much about rank 3 cultivation countries. At first they only sent some early stage Soul Formation cultivators over, but as the war raged on, they pulled out all their messengers andpletely gave up on the rank 3 cultivation countries.

    In the eyes of the country of Suzaku, Nascent Soul cultivators were simply too weak.

    Wang Lin let out a bitter smile as he watched another fellow sect member die. He watched the four Forsaken Immortal n members who clearly had the power ofte stage Core Formation cultivators not kill them but instead chase them around.

    Just at this moment, a meteor raced across from the sky, giving off a terrifying aura. The four Forsaken Immortal n members were shocked and immediately looked over.

    In almost an instant, the meteor disappeared and someone with long, white hair arrived from the distance with only a few steps.

    The four Forsaken Immortal n members¡¯ expressions changed. The four of them realized that this man with white hair gave off an aura that made them tremble. They only ever felt this kind of aura from the seven-leaf shamans in their n.

    ¡°Soul Transformation¡­¡± One of the four Forsaken n members trembled and eximed. Without any hesitation, he turned around and ran. The other three quickly followed him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold as he pped his bag of holding to let the mosquito beast out. The mosquito didn¡¯t even wait for an order before charging out after the four. Screams could be heard from the distance as the four of them became dinner for the mosquito.

    All of this happened too fast, so fast that Wang Zhuo and co. werepletely dumbfounded.

    Wang Lin turned around toward Wang Zhuo and smiled. ¡°Wang Zhuo, do you recognize me?¡±

    ¡°Senior¡­ you¡­ it¡¯s you¡­¡± Wang Zhuo was startled and immediately recognized Wang Lin as the person who had reached the Soul Formation stage at Heng Yue Mountain.

    Wang Lin shook his head and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t met for many years and you have already reached thete stage of Core Formation. That is worthy of celebration. Forget it, I¡¯ll help you break through to the Nascent Soul stage!¡± With that, Wang Lin pointed to the spot between Wang Zhuo¡¯s eyebrows.

    The seal in Wang Zhuo¡¯s mind was removed as all the memories of his past life flooded into him, causing him to pass out.

    Wang Lin ndly looked at Wang Zhuo¡¯s follow sect members. All of them but one were at the early stage of Core Formation while thest person was at the mid stage. That person also had one of the spirit seeds Wang Lin had left behind.

    Wang Lin asked, ¡°Where are you guys going?¡±

    The person who had the spirit seed was an old man. His body trembled as Wang Lin looked at him and he said, ¡°About ten of us juniors were sent to the country of Lin to help them. However, they lost to the Forsaken Immortal n, so we are killing our way back to Zhao.¡±

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding. A jade flew out and he injected a bit of his domain inside it. He threw the jade to the old man and said, ¡°Take this jade. It can keep you guys safe until you reach Zhao. Go.¡±

    The old man held the jade like a treasure and bowed many times toward Wang Lin. To him, this jade was his life.

    Wang Lin waved his right hand to grab Wang Zhuo and then they disappeared.

    The old man took a deep breath and then bowed deeply toward where Wang Lin had disappeared to. This bow was in good faith without any other thoughts.

    A middle-aged burly man on the side carefully asked, ¡°Martial uncle, who is that senior?¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes were filled with reminisce as he said, ¡°He is my country of Zhao¡¯s only Soul Formation cultivator¡­¡±

    ¡°Soul Formation cultivator¡­ he is someone from Zhao?¡± The middle-aged man took a deep breath.

    ¡°Hehe, you should have heard of his name before¡­¡± The old man flew away and the other members of his sect quickly followed.

    ¡°Wang Lin. His name is Wang Lin!¡±

    The moment the words ¡°Wang Lin¡± came out, everyone else, including the burly man, trembled and their eyes became filled with terror.

    In the cultivation world of Zhao, the name Wang Lin represented heaven-piercing killing intent and a world-ending catastrophe.

    On that day, blood flowed like a river and thend of Zhao was dyed red from blood. No one could forget that day.

    Even to this day, the cmity the Teng family faced was still passed down in Zhao¡¯s cultivation world. It forever remained in people¡¯s hearts and became the goal of many young cultivators.

    On the top of a mountain, Wang Zhuo slowly awakened. His eyes were filled with confusion at first, but it slowly disappeared. Then he calmly looked at the white figure standing beside him.

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­¡± A bitter voice came from Wang Zhuo.

    ¡°Wang Zhuo.¡± Wang Lin turned around and smiled.

    Wang Zhuo stared at Wang Lin as memories of the past rushed into his head until the moment where his wife died by his hand, then he let out a sigh.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head and said, ¡°Only you and I are left from the old Wang n. There is no need to thank me¡­¡±

    Wang Zhuo hesitated a bit then asked, ¡°You¡­ what cultivation level are you at¡­ could you have reached the Soul Transformation stage?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t reached the Soul Transformation stage just yet.¡± Wang Lin looked into the distance.

    ¡°Time passed by so quickly¡­ I still remember us at the Heng Yue Sect¡­ s¡­¡± Wang Zhuo sighed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°Wang Zhuo, what happened on Suzaku in thest several years? How did the Forsaken Immortal n appear here?¡±

    Wang Zhuo was startled and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head. ¡°I wasn¡¯t on Suzaku for thest seven years.¡±

    Wang Zhuo¡¯s heart shook. Although Wang Lin had casually said it, it sounded insane to him.

    Not on Suzaku¡­ That meant that Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation could break through the atmosphere¡­

    Wang Zhuo took a deep breath and told Wang Lin everything he knew.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm, but his heart was in turmoil. The Forsaken Immortal n had invaded and almost all rank 3 cultivation countries had fallen.

    Rank 4 cultivation countries weren¡¯t safe either. The country of Suzaku was resisting in full force, but they were still being pushed back.

    The Corpse Sect was helping the Forsaken Immortal n in full force and five rank 4 cultivation countries had betrayed Suzaku.

    The Forsaken Immortal n had already upied half of Suzaku.

    Wang Zhuo said, ¡°Rumor has it that the Forsaken Immortal n sent out nine people and five of their identities have already been exposed. There are still four left, but no one knows who they are. They must be at a rank 5 or higher cultivation countries and probably hold very high positions.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered. He never thought that in just a few short years such a big change would ur.

    ¡°Soul Refining Sect¡­¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath. He had to quickly return to the Soul Refining Sect to see if there were any changes there.

    Wang Zhuo¡¯s information was mostly rumors and not facts, so he didn¡¯t know anything about the Soul Refining Sect.

    Wang Zhuo pondered a bit and slowly asked, ¡°Wang Lin, can you go back to Zhao and save it from danger¡­¡±

    ¡°Also, our Wang family still has descendants living in Zhao. In these past several years, I have been secretly taking care of them. I was hoping that mortals wouldn¡¯t get mixed up in the war, but while I was away, I heard that the Forsaken Immortal n was looking for mortals with spirit roots. I¡¯m worried that the Wang family might have a child with a spirit root who will catch the Immortal Forsaken n¡¯s attention. Sadly, I haven¡¯t been home in many years, so I don¡¯t know if there is anyone like that in the family.¡±

    Suzaku, country of Zhao, a rainy night.

    A horse carriage was galloping away outside the capital of Zhao.

    A bold, burly man sat at the front of the carriage and snapped his whip. ¡°Ya, ya!¡± He looked very anxious and kept looking behind him.

    As the horses felt pain from the whip, they let out neighs and ran even faster.

    ¡°Mother, where are we going?¡± The tender voice of a child came from inside the carriage.

    ¡°Mother will take you to our ancestral home. Only there will Yu Er be safe,¡± a gentle and enchanting voice answered the child from inside the carriage. This voice also contained a hint of anxiety.

    The child named Yu Er continued to say, ¡°Mother! I was studying with the third prince yesterday and he told me that Zhao is very dangerous right now¡­ It seems like someone is fighting with those immortals. Mother, is it like that?¡±

    ¡°Yu Er, take a rest. Don¡¯t ask so many questions.¡± A man¡¯s deep voice came from inside the carriage.

    There were three people inside the carriage: a couple and their child. The woman was wearing a court dress. She was very beautiful and the beauty spot at the corner of her mouth gave her even more charm.

    The man¡¯s robe was made of python skin. He gave off an oppressing aura without even being angry. He had been in a high position for a very long time, so he gained a certain aura.

    As for the child, she looked to be around six or seven years old, her cheeks were slightly pink, and her skin was very white. She was very cute.

    The inside of the carriage suddenly became very quiet. The only sound that could be heard was the driver shouting and the sound of the rain.

    Yu Er obediently nodded. She felt tired, so she slowly fell asleep in the woman¡¯s arms.

    ¡°My lord, Yu Er¡­¡± The woman¡¯s eyes turned red and couldn¡¯t continue.

    The man let out a sigh and slowly said, ¡°All of the immortals in the capital have returned to their sects to prepare for battle. The invaders are very powerful, and as far as I know, the immortals of Zhao were defeated and have gathered in one ce.¡±

    The woman wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and whispered, ¡°Why are those people looking everywhere for children¡­¡±

    The man took a deep breath and bitterly smiled. ¡°Last night, I secretly talked with the king and found that they are looking for children with the qualifications to be immortals. I¡¯m afraid that they have something big nned. s, if only great-grandfather was here, everything would be better.¡±

 Chapter 412 â€” Remaining Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 412 - Remaining Treasure</h4>

    The woman¡¯s eyes lit up as she said, ¡°Great-grandfather is an odd person; even the other immortals in the capital have to be respectful to him. Sadly, we can¡¯t find him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid great-grandfather doesn¡¯t have time to bother with us. His sect has probably been attacked by those invaders too. Now the only hope left is the ancestral home¡­¡± The man sighed as his gaze fell on the child.

    Inside the capital, three children had already been taken away by the invaders. Whether they were alive or dead was uncertain. Yu Er was the fourth and this man had done everything he could to save his child.

    The woman looked at the sleeping child and whispered, ¡°My lord, what is so special about the ancestral home?¡±

    The man pondered for a bit before shaking his head and saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know what is so special about it. Only that an immortal ancestor once left a message saying that if my Wang family faces great cmity,e to the ancestral home and smear the family blood on something. I was told that doing so could save our lives.¡±

    The woman was startled. She had been married to him for many years but had never heard of this.

    ¡°It was said that¡­ before my Wang family entered the capital, an immortal countless times more powerful than great-grandfather appeared. No one could stop him. The ancestral home has something he left behind¡­¡± The man¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Even stronger than great-grandfather¡­¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief as she asked, ¡°Is that immortal ancestor still alive?¡±

    The man pondered a bit and uncertainly said, ¡°Great-grandfather has lived for over 200 years. The immortal ancestor should be able to live even longer, so he should still be alive¡­¡±

    The woman¡¯s eyes lit up and she quickly said, ¡°If that immortal ancestor can help us, then Yu Er will be safe.¡±

    The man shook his head and bitterly smiled. ¡°It is only a rumor. No one knows whether it is true or false. However¡­¡± The man pondered.

    The woman quickly asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°The records of my Wang family state that 200 years ago, there was a powerful family that existed in both the mortal and the immortal worlds of Zhao. That family was named Teng!¡±

    ¡°The Teng family was so powerful that all the immortals had to take orders from them and the kings of the mortal world had to bow to them.¡±

    ¡°The Teng family was the mortal enemy of my Wang family.¡± The man¡¯s voice echoed in the carriage.

    ¡°Then, overnight, the Teng family was wiped out; all of their family members were killed. It is rumored that the person that wiped them out was that immortal ancestor¡­¡±

    The carriage moved very quickly and three dayster they arrived at a manor.

    This manor was not veryrge. 200 years ago, it was still part of a vige before it was bought by the Wang family. It still remained the same as 200 years ago.

    After the carriage stopped, the bald, burly man jumped off the carriage with a tired expression. He opened the door and respectfully said, ¡°My lord, we have arrived¡­¡±

    The man got off the carriage and looked at the manor with a hint of reminiscence in his eyes. ¡°During my childhood, I lived here for one year with my father. In the blink of an eye, 30 years have passed, but this ce hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡±

    The woman followed him off the carriage. Yu Er had her big eyes opened as he looked at the manor.

    ¡°Follow me,¡± the man said with a deep tone and walked forward.

    There weren¡¯t any servants in the manor, only some elderly people. These elders were the most devoted followers of the Wang family.

    Although they were all white-haired, their eyes were still filled with life. One look from them could cause anyone¡¯s heart to tremble.

    That bald man felt terrified when he saw these elderly people. He felt like any one of them could defeat him in one move.

    His eyes suddenly locked onto one of the old men. After recognizing the item in his hand, he was startled and immediately recognized who the old man was. This old man was the number one expert in the martial arts world.

    The man didn¡¯t say a word as he walked deep into the manor. Deep inside was a very normal-looking house.

    Yu Er curiously asked, ¡°Dad, is this our ancestral home?¡±

    The man nodded. He was about to speak when a thunderous roar came from the distance. Then two men with tattoos covering parts of their bodies suddenly appeared above the manor. One of them gloomily looked at the people below him and said, ¡°You guys sure ran fast.¡±

    The man¡¯s expression quickly changed. He quickly got in front of his wife and bitterly said, ¡°Honored immortals, your battles are with the other immortals; why make it so difficult for us mortals?¡±

    The surrounding elders stared at the two in the air with eyes like lightning.

    The one with the gloomy expression coldly looked at the man and reached out. His goal today was the child with the spirit root.

    Just at this moment, all the surrounding elders let out roars and blocked the man.

    However, their bodies weren¡¯t able resist, so they all coughed out blood and then were thrown to the side.

    The man¡¯s expression greatly changed. He quickly grabbed his wife and child and dragged them into the ancestral home.

    After entering the ancestral home, cold sweat covered the man¡¯s forehead. His eyes were bloodshot as he quickly pressed a series of tablets, causing a secretpartment to open. He immediately bit his finger and used blood to draw a symbol in the secretpartment.

    This symbol was something every generation¡¯s family head had to carve into their mind when they be the family head.

    Just at this moment, with a bang, the wall of the ancestral home turned to dust as the gloomy-looking person walked in.

    The woman got in front of her child with a look of despair on her face.

    At this moment, the ce where the man had drawn the symbol released a mysterious light and a piece of jade floated out from the secretpartment.

    A mysterious power quickly surrounded the area.

    The gloomy-looking person¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He revealed a look of disbelief and quickly backed away. His buddy in the air also noticed the mysterious power and was about to go investigate.

    But just at this moment, the piece of jade shed.

    The gloomy-looking person let out a miserable scream as the vein on his forehead bulged and he quickly backed away. Terror filled his eyes. He could feel a destructive auraing from the jade. This aura was something even his n¡¯s four-leaf members couldn¡¯t resist.

    But once the jade was activated, the gloomy-looking person had no chance of survival with his cultivation level.

    The jade shed once and the gloomy-looking person coughed out blood as he was pushed out of the ancestral home. He fell to the ground and immediately died.

    His buddy who was about go investigate suddenly stopped and immediately turned around to escape. He could feel an aura that he stood no chance againsting from inside the house.

    However, before he got far, the jade shed once more. He coughed out arge mouthful of blood and fell from the sky, dead.

    This strange scene caused the three inside the ancestral home to bepletely shocked.

    The man muttered to himself, ¡°The rumors are true¡­¡±

    The jade Wang Lin had left here contained a tiny piece of his Ji Realm. With his cultivation back then, any Nascent Soul cultivator would immediately die before it.

    Right now, at the bottom of the Heng Yue mountain outside the Tian Dao Sect, most of Zhao¡¯s cultivators were gathered. Their faces were filled with anger as they stared into the distance.

    They were all staring at a lone person floating in the air.

    Arge portion of this person¡¯s body was covered in tattoos. Just by standing there, he emitted a powerful aura.

    A husky voice came from that person. ¡°This cultivation country is indeed interesting. Do you guys think there is some treasure here that will allow you to reverse the situation?¡±

    A white-haired old man wearing a ck robe walked out from the Tian Dao Sect. He stared at the Forsaken Immortal n member with hatred in his eyes and said, ¡°You can try!¡±

    The person let out augh as his eyes lit up and his aura revealed its truth strength. His tattoos moved until they eventually left his body and formed dragons that flew around him.

    ¡°Interesting. I wasn¡¯t sent here to deal with you lowly cultivators, I was just passing by. However, since you asked, I now want to see what kind of treasure makes you guys so confident.¡± His eyes revealed a look of disdain. As a six-leaf shaman, unless he meets ate stage Soul Formation cultivator, no one else is a threat to him.

    He didn¡¯t believe that ate stage Soul Formation cultivator would exist in a mere rank 3 cultivation country.

    With one step, he closed in on the Tian Dao Sect. The dragons around him all let out roars and flew toward the Tian Dao Sect.

    The tattoo dragons moved like lightning. All of the remaining cultivators of Zhao held their breaths as they looked on and their eyes all revealed a mysterious light.

    There was a rumor that a native Zhao cultivator reached the Soul Formation stage here two hundred years ago. The rumor said that he had left behind a wood carving and anyone who obtains it can be his direct disciple.

    The ce that the wood carving was kept was surrounded by a piece of his divine sense. If there was no fated person, it wouldn¡¯t open up.

    But if Zhao was facing great cmity, this carving would release a huge power.

    The moment the dragons closed in, the entire Heng Yue Mountain shook as a wood carving flew into the sky.

    The moment the wood carving appeared, the dragons charging forth trembled and the eyes of the man from the Forsaken Immortal n revealed a mysterious light.

    ¡°So there is a treasure with a hint of a domain in it left behind by a Soul Formation cultivator. However, this Soul Formation cultivator¡¯s cultivation level is too low, only at the early stage of Soul Formation. Even if he personallyes, I can still kill him right here, so how could a treasure stop me?¡± After the old man from the Forsaken Immortal n finished speaking, the mysterious light in his eyes disappeared and they once more filled with disdain.

 Chapter 413 â€” Ancestor

    <h4>Chapter 413 - Ancestor</h4>

    As he spoke, he pointed at the carving with his right hand. The tattoo dragons charged toward the wood carving, creating sonic booms.

    The cultivators of Zhao that had gathered here all looked toward the wood carving. The carving was a symbol of hope and was extremely respected in Zhao.

    The carving gently trembled and shined brightly. Then a ring of light extended from it and collided with the tattoo dragons.

    Boom! Boom!

    With a series of bangs, the tattoos that formed the dragons became unstable and weakened. Eventually, a majority of the tattoo dragons shattered and disappeared.

    The remaining tattoo dragons all became smaller by one size.

    The cultivators of Zhao all became excited when they saw this.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? This carving is indeed interesting. It would be a waste to destroy it.¡± The Forsaken Immortal n member¡¯s eyes lit up as he waved his hand and several ancient-looking tattoos appeared.

    These tattoos circled around him as he took a step and walked forward.

    The wood carving lit up once more. The ring of light expanded and touched the tattoos around the Forsaken Immortal n member. The ring of light trembled violently, but it wasn¡¯t able to resist and in the end dissipated.

    With one step, the Forsaken Immortal n member arrived at the top of Heng Yue Mountain. He reached out and was about to grab the wood carving.

    But the light from the wood carving suddenly became so blinding that it lit up the whole area, but the disdain in the Forsaken Immortal n member¡¯s eyes was still there. He reached out and pressed down on the wood carving.

    ¡°Even if your owner personallyes, I¡¯ll still take it when I want to!¡± The man picked up the wood carving, took a look at it, and smiled. ¡°This is indeed a treasure. If there is a chance in the future, I want to see the junior that left this carving.¡±

    The entire Heng Yue Mountain became silent. All of the cultivators silently pondered. Their symbol of hope was so easily taken. It seemed like the destruction of Zhao was inevitable.

    The disdain in the Forsaken Immortal n old man¡¯s eyes became even stronger as he slowly said, ¡°Looking on the fact that I got this treasure, I won¡¯t be too hard on you guys. Give up and be a subservient of my Forsaken Immortal n. I can promise you that it is much better than being under the country of Suzaku.¡±

    ¡°My wood carving is not something you can take.¡± A calm voice came from the void and shortly after, two figures appeared.

    The Forsaken Immortal n old man suddenly turned around and looked behind him with a terrified expression on his face. What terrified him was that someone was able to sneak up on him without him noticing.

    The two people that appeared from the void were Wang Lin and Wang Zhuo.

    The moment the two of them appeared, some of the cultivators of Zhao recognized Wang Lin.

    ¡°Ancestor!!!¡±

    ¡°Ancestor!!!¡±

    One shout of excitement after another came from the cultivators below. Soon, these shouts seemed to be the only sound left in the world.

    ¡°Ancestor¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a faint smile and nodded.

    The shouting became even louder.

    The Forsaken Immortal n old man¡¯s expression was very ugly. The disdain in his eyes had long disappeared and was reced with deep sense of dread.

    ¡°Sir¡­¡± He opened his mouth to speak but was immediately cut off by Wang Lin.

    ¡°Hand back my wood carving!¡± Although Wang Lin¡¯s tone was nd, it contained a powerful aura.

    The Forsaken Immortal n old man¡¯s expression was gloomy. At a nce, this person looked like he was at the peak of thete stage of Soul Formation. However, upon closer inspection, he could feel a mysterious power inside this person. He had heard of this power from seniors in the n. This power was the sign of a Soul Transformation cultivator.

    After pondering a bit, he threw the wood carving toward Wang Lin without any hesitation.

    The moment Wang Lin raised his hand to catch the wood carving, the old man shouted, ¡°Tattoos, explode!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, arge amount of tattoos came from the wood carving and exploded, creating a powerful force.

    Wang Lin remained calm and pointed at the explosion with his right hand. The explosion was surrounded by a mysterious force andpressed into a small ball.

    The ball was filled with smoke and contained the explosive power of all those tattoos.

    The Forsaken Immortal n old man¡¯s expression changed greatly. He never would¡¯ve thought that his attack would be so easily blocked by Wang Lin.

    ¡°Soul Transformation¡­¡± he bitterly muttered to himself before turning around without any hesitation to escape. He knew that he stood no chance against a Soul Transformation cultivator.

    ¡°Unlucky. I can¡¯t believe a rank 3 cultivation country¡¯s ancestor is a Soul Transformation old monster. How did I get so unlucky to run into someone like this?!¡± The Forsaken Immortal n old man¡¯s heart felt bitter. Just as he was about to leave, the sky darkened. A loud, tearing sound could be heard and a huge spatial rift appeared to block his escape.

    This old man stopped in terror.

    ¡°Did I let you leave?¡± Wang Lin coldly looked at the person before cing a new divine sense into the wood carving. He threw the wood carving and it sank back into Heng Yue Mountain.

    The old man¡¯s expression was gloomy as he slowly said, ¡°Sir, ording to the agreement, the country of Suzaku gave up all rank 3 cultivation countries for us to dy our attack on rank 4 cultivation countries. Do you want to break that agreement?¡±

    Wang Lin frowned and asked, ¡°Who made the agreement with you? Zhuque Zi?¡±

    The old man was startled. He nced at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Since sir is a Soul Formation cultivator, you must know Qian Feng. It was him who represented Zhuque Zi and signed the agreement with our young master.¡±

    ¡°Qian Feng¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious. He had heard this name twice, once from Liu Mei and the second time was now.

    Wang Lin coldly said, ¡°Ridiculous!¡± He raised his right hand and pointed at the ball that contained the power of the explosion. The ball turned into a shadow as it flew toward the Forsaken Immortal n old man.

    The old man¡¯s expression changed greatly as he pointed at his brow. A green light shined from his forehead. A giant nt with six leaves grew from the light and collided with the ball.

    Boom!

    The old man was forced back and coughed out blood. Not only did the nting out of his forehead not get injured, it shined even brighter. However, he didn¡¯t want to fight. As he backed up, he took out a purple stick. He used the stick to create ripples in the space before him and he was about to charge into a ripple.

    The purple stick he used was a branch from the reincarnation tree. The Forsaken Immortal n has a special method to use branches of the reincarnation tree to teleport back to the main reincarnation tree.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm. He calmly raised his right hand and said, ¡°Absorb!¡±

    With the old man as the center, all of the clouds in the area gathered to form a ring and it quickly shrank until it was only 30 feet wide.

    The old man¡¯s face was filled with terror. The ripple that contained the power to teleport him lost its effect and copsed.

    A powerful pressure came from all sides andnded on his body in the blink of an eye.

    He felt despair that he had never felt before. The panic in his eyes deepened as his hand formed a strange sign over his chest. He pressed down over his chest and wed ten bloody streaks.

    Arge amount of blood sprayed out and then the nt on his forehead absorbed the blood like crazy. The grew rapidly and filled the entire ring.

    The old man¡¯s face was fierce as he shouted, ¡°If you kill me, there will be a lingering tattoo curse on you. If my n¡¯s ancestors see it, they will kill you!¡± The vein on his forehead was bulging. Although his life nt was already out, it was still unable to resist the pressureing from the ring.

    Waves of cracking sounds could be heard as the 30-foot-wide ring shrank to 10 feet wide. The branches from the nt shattered one by one. Every time a branch shattered, the old man coughed out blood and his face became a bit paler.

    Wang Lin was still calm and he even smiled. ¡°I have already killed quite a few Forsaken Immortal n members. Is this the tattoo curse that you speak of?¡±

    Wang Lin pointed at his chest and five balls of grey gas appeared. These five balls of gas formed five shing tattoos.

    When he was attempting to reach the Soul Transformation stage, he felt these five masses of grey gas hidden in his body. They normally wouldn¡¯t do any harm; in fact, they helped his spiritual energy move more smoothly.

    That old man stared at the five balls of grey gas and his face turned pale. He could feel the aura of a six-leaf shaman from the five balls of grey gas. The person who cast the curse was definitely killed by this person.

    Wang Lin calmly nced at the old man as his right hand reached out and closed. The ring quickly shrank and the old man let out a series of miserable groans. The nt with six leaves was crushed and as the ring shrank, the old man was crushed into a ball of flesh and blood.

    The ring disappeared and the ball of flesh and blood turned into a cloud of bloody mist.

    With Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level, killing this person was as easy as blowing off dust. He didn¡¯t even need to use magic treasures. After all, his domain was different from other Soul Formation cultivators¡¯, and it already contained some celestial spiritual energy.

    The current him was half a step into the Soul Transformation stage. The moment he obtains enough celestial jades, he will reach the Soul Transformation stage.

    However, there were simply too few celestial jades.

    Wang Lin looked at where the Forsaken Immortal n old man died and began to ponder.

    ¡°Zhuque Zi wouldn¡¯t make a deal with the Forsaken Immortal n. This is strange¡­ There is also Qian Feng¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 414 â€” Wealth

    <h4>Chapter 414 - Wealth</h4>

    All of the cultivators in the Tian Dao Sect were very excited. They all looked at Wang Lin with respect.

    The white-haired old man walked out from the crowd. He bowed toward Wang Lin and respectfully said, ¡°Junior Zhen Fengxiao of the Tian Dao Sect greets ancestor.¡±

    ¡°Greeting ancestor!¡± The moment the old man finished speaking, all the other cultivators also greeted Wang Lin. This sound was very loud and spread very far.

    Wang Lin shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not your ancestor.¡±

    The old man took a deep breath and respectfully said, ¡°You became the ancestor of all cultivators in Zhao when you reached the Soul Formation stage 200 years ago in the Tian Dao Sect. I hope ancestor won¡¯t reject the title.¡±

    Wang Lin let out a sigh and looked at thend of Zhao. This was where he grew up. Now that more than 500 years had passed, he still recalled the past. Sometimes it felt like thest 500 years were just a dream.

    ¡°Lord ancestor, if you aren¡¯t in a rush, please stay at the Tian Dao Sect for a few days so that the juniors can pay their respects.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes were filled with fanaticism and respect.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit. At this moment, Wang Zhuo sighed and said, ¡°Wang Lin, stay in Zhao for a few days. Don¡¯t you want to see fourth uncle¡¯s descendants¡­¡±

    The old man looked at Wang Zhuo with a startled expression. Wang Zhuo was one of the most talented disciples of the Tian Dao Sect, so he naturally knew who he was, but what he had just said was a bit weird. The old man took a closer look and found that something was wrong. Although Wang Zhuo looked exactly the same, his eyes were no longer the eyes of Wang Zhuo of the Tian Dao Sect; they now disyed the passage of time.

    Wang Zhuo smiled at the old man and sent him a message using voice transmission. The old man¡¯s body trembled after hearing it and he looked at Wang Lin with disbelief. He knew that this wasn¡¯t a lie, so he let out a bitter smile and respectfully said, ¡°Greetings, ancestor¡­¡±

    ¡°Zheng Fengxiao, you were a disciple I personally brought to the Tian Dao Sect. Back then you were still a young man, yet in a blink of an eye, so many years have passed¡­¡± Wang Zhuo let out a sigh.

    Zheng Fengxiao bitterly nodded. He was still trying toprehend what he had just heard.

    Wang Lin stayed at the Tian Dao Sect.

    Aside from a few people from each sect, all of the remaining cultivators of Zhao returned to their own sects.

    In the Tian Dao Sect, Wang Lin gave a lecture on dao to all the Core Formation cultivators. This left a mark of dao on them that drastically increased their chances of reaching the Nascent Soul stage.

    He did the same for the few Nascent Soul cultivators. He held nothing back as he told them about his experiences when reaching the Soul Formation stage. From that day on, they were no longer confused and had a clear path.

    Three dayster, Wang Lin and Wang Zhuo left the Tian Dao Sect. Before Wang Lin left, he ced down a formation for the Tian Dao Sect. It would keep out all Soul Formation cultivators; only Soul Transformation cultivators could break it.

    For a rank 3 cultivation country to have a formation like this was unprecedented. Normally, only a rank 5 cultivation country would have such a powerful sect protection formation.

    After doing this onest thing for Zhao, Wang Lin no longer had any more worries about the country that raised him. He then followed Wang Zhuo to silently look at the Wang family descendants.

    Then, in the ancestral home, Wang Lin saw Yu Er and her parents. Upon seeing Yu Er, it reminded Wang Lin of Da Niu and Zhou Ru when they were kids. He felt mncholy at this moment.

    Wang Zhuo took Yu Er as a disciple and passed down cultivation methods to her.

    Before Wang Lin left, he took away the Ji Realm from the jade in the ancestral home and reced it with his divine sense.

    Wang Zhuo didn¡¯t return to the Tian Dao Sect but stayed with the Wang family in the capital. Two hundred years ago, he was ced into a pregnant woman in the Wang family. He had remained physically close to the Wang family In both his past and current lives, so his feelings for them were far stronger than Wang Lin¡¯s.

    He intended to dedicate his life to protect the Wang family descendents.

    The matter with the country of Zhao was finished.

    However, Wang Lin still had one lingering thought: the Heng Yue Sect. This was the sect that set him onto the path of cultivation. Before he left Zhao, he decided to look for them.

    He spread out his divine sense and all the various mountains and caves appeared in his mind. With a simple movement, his body disappeared.

    From memory, Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared outside a mountain called Elephant Snake Mountain.

    Wang Lin looked around with aplex expression. There was a formation here. He didn¡¯t break the formation but instead went through it and entered the mountain.

    Inside was arge cave. When Wang Lin entered the cave, he saw a lot of dust.

    No one had lived here for a very long time.

    There were three ancient words carved on arge piece of jade in the main hall.

    ¡°Heng Yue Sect!¡±

    Wang Lin let out a sigh as he wiped away the dust and silently stared at it for a very long time.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin spread out his divine sense and walked to the side. He broke the formation that was protecting a door and walked inside. In there were rows of shelves with jades on them that were releasing faint, ghostly lights.

    There was a corpse sitting in the lotus position in the corner. The bones were in pretty good condition, meaning that this person had clearly died due to old age.

    The corpse¡¯s right index finger was pointing at the ground.

    Wang Lin walked up, wiped away the dust on the ground, and saw the words that were carved there.

    ¡°The Heng Yue Sect died with me. I have wronged the ancestors¡­ I have wronged the ancestors¡­¡±

    Wang Lin pondered. He took a step back, respectfully bowed, and said, ¡°Disciple Wang Lin greets senior¡­¡±

    After letting out a sigh, Wang Lin picked up the jades one by one and scanned them with his divine sense. When he picked up one jade, he suddenly stopped.

    ¡°This old man¡¯s talent iscking, so my cultivation won¡¯t reach a high level, but I have a strangeprehension of swords. It is as if my life is for the sword. However, I don¡¯t know why, but whenever my divine sense enters a sword, the sword shatters after one breath of time. There are no exceptions¡­¡±

    ¡°The word useless is a good way to describe this old man. Since I can¡¯t use my divine sense to control swords, I can¡¯t use swords in battle. I¡¯m a disgrace to my teacher.¡±

    ¡°When I was 80, I had a dream that I was a sword spirit that swept thend. I was a king amongst swords.¡±

    ¡°After I awakened, the sword from my dream remained engraved in my mind as if that was my life¡¯s pursuit, as if that was my past life¡­ I gave up on trying to break past the Foundation Establishment stage and focused on swordsmithing!¡±

    ¡°This idea was so powerful that it felt like I was possessed. I waspletely fixated on this; I had to create this sword!¡±

    ¡°After a decade, this old man was even willing to beg for materials to create swords. I have created several swords, but none of them were what I wanted, so I gave up on them.¡±

    ¡°This year, the Heng Yue Sect faced a great cmity because powerful enemies attacked us, so the sect was about to be destroyed.¡±

    ¡°This old man was born in the Heng Yue Sect and would naturally die in the Heng Yue Sect. This old man opened up his furnace onest time to create a sword. I was short on time, so I gave up on precious materials and used mortal metals, then I created arge sword.¡±

    ¡°After creating the sword. I suddenly felt a sign from the heavens, so I coated the sword in gold and soon it was shining.¡±

    ¡°Looking at the sword, the feelings I experienced in my dream suddenly came back to me. At that moment, I was back in my dream and I was this sword¡¯s spirit.¡±

    ¡°That was the feeling I had been looking for. I named the sword Wealth. Although this name isn¡¯t anything fancy, it was what I was feeling.¡±

    ¡°My soul seemed to bepletely merged with this sword, so I charged out and resolved the cmity for my Heng Yue Sect. Then, as I left, I left a sword technique inside the sword. I hope future disciples will treat the sword kindly.¡±

    Wang Lin put down the jade and closed his eyes. He was shaking on the inside. Although the main reason he came was to see what had happened to the Heng Yue Sect, another reason was to find out more about Wealth.

    ¡°A sword spirit in his previous life¡­ This sword is exactly the same as the celestial sword. Could this senior¡¯s soul have contained a fragment of the celestial sword¡¯s spirit¡­¡±

    Wang Lin opened his eyes. His eyes were sparkling.

    He pondered a bit before his body disappeared and left this ce.

    When he reappeared, he was outside the Jue Ming Valley. This was where his bag of holding was destroyed. Back then he had to go into the spatial rift to find the sword sheath.

    After creating a spatial rift, Wang Lin entered it. This time his only target was Wealth.

    ¡°That sword was created from ordinary metals, so I don¡¯t know if it could have survived inside the spatial rift for 500 years. Also, I don¡¯t know if the sword was destroyed along with the bag. Unfortunately, my cultivation level wasn¡¯t even high enough to notice the sword technique inside the sword, otherwise¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh as he spread out his divine sense.

    Half a monthter, Wang Lin walked out from the spatial rift with a frown. He had found nothing.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the sword has already been destroyed¡­¡±

    ¡°I must quickly returned to the Soul Refining Sect and find a lot of celestial jades to reach the Soul Transformation stage!¡± With that, Wang Lin disappeared. When he reappeared, he was inside an ancient transfer array and then he disappeared from Zhao.

    In a rank 4 cultivation country on the western side of Suzaku. This country had already been taken over by the Forsaken Immortal n and the cultivators of this country had became servants to the Forsaken Immortal n. Someone wearing a straw hat was currently standing at the edge of the country. He was covered in a golden glow.

    ¡°Wang Lin, you finally came back. Senior already knows that you returned. I hope you don¡¯t disappoint him.¡± This person pped his bag of holding and a piece of jade appeared in his hand.

    ¡°You helped me kill Li Yuanfeng and sealed the country of Xue Yue. I, Zhou Wutai, have no way to repay you besides giving you this jade. This jade contains Liu Mei¡¯s domain that I used my life to obtain. I hope you can fulfill senior¡¯s hope and devour Liu Mei¡¯s dao heart and then be the next Suzaku.¡±

    He took one step and disappeared.

    In an ancient transfer array in the country of Pilu, a bright light shed and Wang Lin walked out of it. He immediately flew into the air and charged toward the Soul Refining Sect.

 Chapter 415 â€” Soul Transformation (2)

    <h4>Chapter 415 - Soul Transformation (2)</h4>

    Along the way, Wang Lin spread out his divine sense and saw many cultivators with very ugly expressions that only seemed to hide their worries. Even when they met someone they knew, they would just quickly reply to each other and then head their own way.

    As Wang Lin flew, he suddenly frowned. More than ten cultivators who had their divine senses linked in a mysterious way were sweeping the area.

    Among these ten or so cultivators, three of them were at the Soul Formation stage and the rest were at the Nascent Soul stage.

    They weren¡¯t targeting anyone specifically but seemed to be checking every cultivator.

    When their scan came toward him, Wang Lin didn¡¯t have time to deal with them, so he took a step and dodged their divine senses.

    None of them noticed anything wrong, so they continued to sweep the area.

    Wang Lin¡¯s speed was very quick, so he arrived outside the Soul Refining Sect shortly after. The sect protection formation was already activated. It formed a ck cloud around the sect, and this cloud looked like it was filled with ghosts.

    Waves of screams would asionallye from the cloud. This ce looked very daunting, almost like it was the underworld.

    None of the cultivators of Pilu were willing toe near here, so they would always take a detour around this ce.

    When Wang Lin saw the sect protection formation, he let out a sigh of relief. This meant that everything inside the sect was still safe. He activated the soul sealing technique and opened his mouth to spit out a strand of ck gas that turned into the 30-foot-tall soul g.

    ¡°Enter!¡± Wang Lin pointed at the g and it began to move. It quickly wrapped around Wang Lin and brought him through the formation.

    The moment the g charged toward the ck fog, the soul fragments made room to allow Wang Lin through. Then Wang Lin and the g disappeared deep within the Soul Refining Sect¡¯s formation.

    Soon after, the ck cloud returned to normal; the passage that had opened up was quickly sealed.

    There weren¡¯t many changes since Wang Lin wasst here, but there seemed to be even fewer disciples now; only 10% of them were present.

    Looking at the distance, of the nine golden rings, only three remained¡­

    ¡°You have returned¡­¡± An ancient voice came from the void. A blood ring suddenly appeared before Wang Lin and then Du Tian walked out of it.

    Du Tian looked even older than before and his entire body was giving off a thick death aura. The current him looked so different from thest time Wang Lin had seen him.

    ¡°Senior, you¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious as he examined Du Tian. He let out a sigh as he saw that Du Tian¡¯s lifespan was almost at its end.

    ¡°You saw through it¡­ It¡¯s no problem; I still have a few years of life left. I won¡¯t die too soon.¡± Du Tian let out augh, and as heughed, the death aura around him seemed to lessen.

    ¡°Not bad. In these short years, your cultivation level has increased a lot. You have already reached the point where you have to absorb celestial spiritual energy and refine your body. If you have arge amount of celestial jades, then it is only a matter of time before you reach the Soul Transformation stage!¡± Du Tian took a closer look at Wang Lin. What he saw shocked him and made his eyes shine brightly.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit before asking, ¡°Does senior have any celestial jades?¡±

    Du Tian looked toward the sky andughed. ¡°What a guy you are, Ceng Niu. You came back to the Soul Refining Sect only for celestial jades. If you had enough celestial jades, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t even have returned.¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled and shook his head. ¡°I would still return for the one-billion-soul soul g.¡±

    Du Tian¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked at Wang Lin with an appreciative gaze and smiled. ¡°Good, the one-billion-soul soul g is yours. My soul fragment will also be yours in a few years; heck, even the entire Soul Refining Sect is yours! If you don¡¯t like this ce, you can give up on the Soul Refining Sect here, but you have to remember how good I was to you and you have to keep your promise.

    ¡°This old man only wants you to promise one thing and that is to keep the one-billion-soul soul g safe. As long as this soul g is safe, then my Soul Refining Sect still exists. This is too small to hold someone like you, Ceng Niu. When you leave, you must find a ce suitable for my Soul Refining Sect to grow once more. You must also build 999 heaven-reaching towers toplete my Soul Refining Sect¡¯s dream of bing a rank 6 cultivation country.

    ¡°Listen well, Ceng Niu!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm. There was nothing free in this world, so if you wanted something, you would have to pay a price. After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin agreed with Du Tian¡¯s words. He nodded and said, ¡°I can do it!¡±

    Du Tian carefully looked at Wang Lin before letting out a sigh. He looked into the sky and thought, ¡°Senior apprentice brother, I have gambled everything on your prediction. I hope I won¡¯t lose everything on this bet¡­¡±

    He took a deep breath, waved his sleeves, and said, ¡°Follow me!¡±

    With that, he led the way and Wang Lin followed closely behind.

    The two of them moved like lightning as they passed through the Soul Refining Sect and arrived at the back mountain.

    Du Tian sent out a seal, causing the surroundings to tremble and a ck vortex to suddenly appear. The vortex had ck lightning coursing through it, and then a dangerous aura quickly spread from inside it.

    ¡°This is the forbidden area of my Soul Refining Sect. Only those who have mastered the soul sealing technique are allowed in here, so bringing you here doesn¡¯t break the sect¡¯sw.¡± After Du Tian finished speaking, he disappeared into the vortex.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit. Although his expression remained calm, he put up his guard as he carefully followed Du Tian inside.

    The moment he entered the vortex, he felt like he was entering a transfer array. His vision blurred, and when he could see clearly again, he was inside a cave.

    This cave wasn¡¯t veryrge. On the wall before him were more than 30 tablets made of celestial jade.

    ¡°These are tablets for all of the past Soul Transformation cultivators of the Soul Refining Sect.¡± Du Tian bowed to those tablets.

    Wang Lin also bowed.

    A hint of joy entered Du Tian¡¯s eyes and he faintly nodded. Then he walked to the side and pressed his hand on a wall. Shortly after, rumbling sounds came from all directions.

    ¡°Ceng Niu, sit down in the lotus position. My Soul Refining Sect doesn¡¯t have many celestial jades left. Although we had a lot saved up when we came over from Four Saints, after tens of thousands of years and more than 30 Soul Transformation cultivators, our supply has long been used up. The remaining jades are what my senior apprentice brother and I got from the Celestial Realm when we were young. I¡¯m afraid that they aren¡¯t enough for you. However, you don¡¯t have to worry; even if this isn¡¯t enough, I¡¯ll just bring you out to steal some. No matter what, you must reach the Soul Transformation stage soon.

    ¡°My Soul Refining Sect has never worried about not having enough celestial jades because when someone is ready to reach the Soul Transformation stage, we just pick a sect and bring the one-billion-soul soul g to steal what we need. If one sect isn¡¯t enough, we will visit two sects; if two aren¡¯t enough, then we will go to a third sect. Sooner orter, we will get enough celestial jades.¡±

    ¡°When I reached the Soul Transformations stage, my teacher took the one-billion-soul soul g and stole from all of the sects in three rank 5 cultivation countries.¡± As Du Tian spoke, there was pride in his eyes.

    Wang Lin could only bitterly smile after hearing this. He thought that the Soul Refining Sect sure was tyrannical. The one-billion-soul soul g was something even the Suzaku dreaded. With it, the Soul Refining Sect could sweep the and no one would dare to stop them. No wonder they were able to produce so many Soul Transformation cultivators; all of the celestial jades they used were stolen from others.

    At this moment, the rumbling got even louder and the ground began to crack. Then two blocks of celestial jade, each one the size of a person, came up from underground.

    Rich celestial spiritual energy began to fill the area. Wang Lin took a closer look and found that the quality of these two celestial jades wasn¡¯t as good as the quality of his jades. However, they were simply massive, so they naturally contained more celestial spiritual energy.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and began to absorb the celestial spiritual energy.

    One piece of jade was in front of Wang Lin and the other was behind him. They both emitted rich celestial spiritual energy which he absorbed at an incredible pace. It was as if his body was arge vortex.

    The celestial spiritual energying from the celestial jades was so rich that it became a visible white line that connected the jades and Wang Lin.

    Du Tian, who was standing on the side, nodded. He pped his bag of holding and took out seven small, white gs. He threw them out and the seven white gsnded around Wang Lin.

    Strands of white gas came out from the white gs, linking them together to form an irregr shape.

    Du Tian pointed at the air and said, ¡°Stand!¡±

    White lines came out from the lines connecting the white gs andpletely surrounded Wang Lin.

    ¡°Ceng Niu, with this formation, the speed at which you can absorb and convert your spiritual energy will increase. This old man has never held back on you.¡±

    An endless amount of celestial spiritual energy entered his body and his body constantly refined it, causing the spiritual energy inside him to change.

    Wang Lin gradually forgot about the passage of time andpletely emerged himself in absorbing celestial spiritual energy and converting his spiritual energy. Throughout this process, he gained a deep understanding of celestial spiritual energy.

    Reaching the Soul Transformation stage means a change in quality for cultivators. Only by converting spiritual energy and controlling celestial spiritual energy can one truly be considered a powerhouse.

    Soul Transformation cultivators can control celestial spiritual energy, so many treasures that use spiritual energy be useless because they can¡¯t withstand celestial spiritual energy.

    Simrly, there are some treasures that can¡¯t be activated with spiritual energy at all; they can only be activated by celestial spiritual energy.

    The celestial sword and War God Chariot were like this.

    With the passage of time, no matter how many celestial jades there were, they would eventually be absorbed. On this day, there were gentle crackling sounds as cracks appeared on the two jades.

 Chapter 416 â€” Tradition

    <h4>Chapter 416 - Tradition</h4>

    Cracks began to appear on the two bs of celestial jade. The cracks began to spread and then the jades slowly turned grey.

    On this day, thest strand of celestial spiritual energy was extracted from the celestial jade in front of Wang Lin. With a bang, the b of jade copsed into small pieces, forming a small hill of dust before him.

    At the same time, the celestial jade behind him also copsed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s hair flowed in the air without any wind. The amount of celestial spiritual energy in his body was now countless times higher than before. A powerful aura began to spread from his body, knocking away the seven white gs because they couldn¡¯t withstand it.

    Wang Lin slowly raised his head. When he stood up, his eyes released a golden light before calming down.

    ¡°I¡¯vepleted ? of the process¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyesnded on Du Tian, who was sitting in the corner.

    Du Tian opened his eyes and smiled. ¡°Good, now follow me while I take you to go steal some celestial jades. Although things are a mess due to the war, some war can¡¯t stop this tradition of my Soul Refining Sect.¡±

    Du Tianughed as he ripped open the space before him, creating a ck vortex that he walked into.

    Wang Lin let out a faint smile as he followed him into the vortex.

    When they reappeared, they were already in the sky outside of the Soul Refining Sect. Du Tian had his hands behind his back as he flew forward riding on a cloud.

    As Wang Lin casually followed behind Du Tian, he felt how the celestial spiritual energy had changed his body.

    There wasn¡¯t much spiritual energy left in his body at the moment; a majority of it had been converted to celestial spiritual energy. However, he had to fill his body to the brim with celestial spiritual energy, so he still needed arge amount of celestial jades to reach the Soul Transformation stage.

    There was a swarm on the western side of Pilu. This was and of death where you couldn¡¯t see a living person within a radius of 10,000 kilometers.

    This ce was a haven for insects. There were a lot of poisonous insects living here that even some cultivators wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with.

    Here one could often seenrge swarms of insects moving around. They were the kings here.

    There were other types of beasts inside the swarm that were also poisonous. However, they couldn¡¯t match the insects, so they spent most of their time inside the swarm and would normally note out.

    All of the cultivators in Pilu knew not to take a step into the swarm. It was not forbidden because it was dangerous but because thisnd was the home of the Demonic Insect Sect.

    The Demonic Insect Sect was located in a swamp.

    The Demonic Insect Sect was a very strange sect. Instead of having a main sect hall, its buildings and structures were scattered across the swamp.

    There were a few spots that were solid ground. It was in these spots that the disciples of the Demonic Insect Sect lived. They lived in these scattered areas that were spread across the entire swamp.

    The disciples of the Demonic Insect Sect didn¡¯t have much sense of camaraderie with each other. Their cultivation method was rted to insects, so therge amount of poisonous insects in the swamp did make it more convenient for them.

    On this day, two figures appeared in the sky above the edge of the swamp. One of the two was old and the other was young. The old man was wearing a ck robe, his hair was grey, and he was very skinny. He had his hands behind his back, his eyes were cold, and he exuded an aura that caused all of the insects to run away in terror.

    The person beside him was a young man. He was wearing white and had his hair casually flowing behind him. Although he wasn¡¯t handsome, he had this abnormal aura to him. His eyes were especially clear; one look from them could shake a person¡¯s heart.

    These two were Du Tian and Wang Lin.

    It was clear that Du Tian was very familiar with this ce, because he led Wang Lin directly here. He looked at the swamp below him and sighed. ¡°Ceng Niu, even though they are all hiding like rats, don¡¯t look down on the Demonic Insect Sect members. Let me tell you that these people must all have been filthy rich in their previous lives. When my teacher brought me here, the amount of celestial jades we stole was more than three times what we took from the other sects.¡±

    With that, he reached out to the void and the one-billion-soul soul g appeared in his hand. After grabbing the one-billion-soul soul g, Du Tian¡¯s aura changedpletely. He stared at the swamp below him and waved the g. Countless soul fragments immediately flew out and covered the area. The sky changed colors and time seemed to have stopped.

    The entire area was surrounded by soul fragments which constantly let out ghostly wails. The sound waves of these wails spread across the entire swamp. They were no weaker than attacks from magic treasures.

    More than ten golden-purple soul fragments charged out with excitement in their eyes and rushed forward without anymands. All of the poisonous insects ran as if they had met their natural enemy.

    Du Tian¡¯s eyes lit up and he shouted, ¡°Mice of the Demonic Insect Sect, your grandfather Du Tian hase! The rule is the same as usual: quickly hand over the celestial jades!¡±

    After Wang Lin heard this, he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Could there even have been some rule set for stealing celestial jades?

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know that the Soul Refining Sect was used to being this bossy. Back when Du Tian¡¯s master brought him here, his master said the same thing, and it was rumored that his master¡¯s master also said something simr.

    In short, there was indeed a rule to this.

    A few angry roars came from the swarm before two people flew out. The soul fragments tried to stop them, but they were all knocked back by their auras.

    However, the two of them knew what to do; they merely pushed the soul fragments back without injuring them.

    One was an old man who was wearing a purple robe and had two blood-red scorpions around him. He quickly shouted, ¡°Old ghost Du Tian, there are no more celestial jades!¡±

    The other person was an old woman wearing a pce dress. Although her face was filled with wrinkles, her eyes were bright. She coughed to cut off the purple-robed old man, then she looked at Du Tian and said, ¡°Old ghost Du Tian, we can¡¯t give you any celestial jades. When the Forsaken Immortal n attacked, I was seriously injured and required a lot of celestial jades to finally recover. Considering the future, we can¡¯t give you any.¡±

    Du Tian¡¯s eyes became serious and then his gazended on the old woman. He pointed at his forehead and the death aura he had been suppressing was released. He said, with a hoarse voice, ¡°Yan Hong, I have less than two years left to live.¡±

    The old woman trembled and her expression changed slightly.

    The purple-robed old man¡¯s expression became ugly and he muttered, ¡°You people of the Soul Refining Sect are all crazy. When your lifespan is almost up, you take the one-billion-soul soul g and steal celestial jades from people¡­¡±

    Du Tianughed and said, ¡°That is correct. I only have less than two years left to live, so I naturally don¡¯t fear death. Give me celestial jades and I¡¯ll leave. If you don¡¯t give me any, I won¡¯t fight with you, but I¡¯ll wipe out all the poisonous insects in this swamp.

    The purple-robed old manughed in anger and was about to speak when the old woman coughed and said, ¡°Old ghost, why be like this? Not only can the two of us can wipe out your Soul Refining Sect, this junior beside you will die for sure.¡±

    Wang Lin let out a faint smile as his right hand pointed to the air and the celestial sword flew out with a swing. Wang Lin used a strand of celestial spiritual energy in that swing. Although he hadn¡¯t reached the Soul Transformation stage, he could still use a bit of celestial spiritual energy.

    The celestial sword naturally needed celestial spiritual energy to be used. Once celestial spiritual energy was used, it released a blinding, golden light and exuded celestial pressure. The sword energy descended like lightning.

    The old woman¡¯s expression greatly changed as she reached for her bag of holding and took out a turtle shell to block the sword energy.

    Boom!

    A loud bang could be heard as the turtle shell turned to dust when it stopped the sword energy.

    The old woman¡¯s expression was very ugly. Even the purple-robed old man¡¯s expression was ugly as he stared at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin slowly asked, ¡°Do you two still think I¡¯ll die for sure today?¡±

    The old woman said, with a serious tone, ¡°Who are you?!¡± That sword energy just now contained celestial spiritual energy, but she wasn¡¯t surprised about that. She had already noticed that Wang Lin was at the step between the Soul Formation and Soul Transformation stages.

    She didn¡¯t consider this kind of cultivator a threat, but she could have never imagined that he would have a celestial treasure.

    No matter what quality, as long as a treasure uses spiritual energy, it¡¯s called a spirit treasure.

    At the same time, treasures that use celestial spiritual energy are called celestial treasures.

    The so called celestial treasures are treasures that can withstand the power of celestial spiritual energy and perfectly disy its power. This kind of treasure is very rare. The only thing most Soul Transformation cultivators want other than reaching the Ascendant stage is to find a celestial treasure for themselves.

    Among Soul Transformation cultivators, having a celestial treasure and not having one is a huge difference. With a celestial treasure one can use celestial spiritual energy to its full potential, but if one doesn¡¯t have one, they have to use it with their techniques, which are always weaker than treasures.

    In addition, there are some treasures that lie somewhere in between spirit and celestial treasures. They can be activated with both types of energy, and although they can¡¯t fully utilize the power of celestial spiritual energy, they are much more powerful than treasures that use spiritual energy. These types of treasures are called pseudo celestial treasures.

    The one-billion-soul soul g and restriction g are considered pseudo celestial treasures.

 Chapter 417 â€” The second battle with the Forsaken Immortal Clan begins

    <h4>Chapter 417 - The second battle with the Forsaken Immortal n begins</h4>

    Wang Lin smiled at the old woman¡¯s question and said, ¡°I¡¯m Ceng Niu.¡±

    The old woman¡¯s expression changed. She looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°To kill Xue Yue¡¯s Li Yuanfeng and the Giant Demon n ancestor at only the Soul Formation stage¡­ Today this old woman indeed can¡¯t kill you.¡±

    The old woman let out a sigh. Although she was at thete stage of Soul Transformation and could easily kill Wang Lin, she had no chance of doing so with Du Tian present.

    After looking at the old man beside her, she let out another sigh in her heart.

    The purple-robed old man beside the woman had a gloomy expression on his face. He was at the early stage of Soul Transformation. He knew that he could have killed Li Yuanfeng without question, but against the Giant Demon n ancestor, it would be very difficult to win. However, this young man before him managed to kill both. Although Wang Lin wasn¡¯t a Soul Transformation cultivator yet, he already saw Wang Lin as someone of the same cultivation level.

    Du Tian let out augh. He was very satisfied with Wang Lin¡¯s actions. People of the Soul Refining Sect should be like this.

    Du Tian said, ¡°Let¡¯s not waste anymore time. ording to the rules, give me half of your celestial jades!¡±

    The old woman pondered a bit. She then looked at Du Tian for a bit before her eyes lit up and she said, ¡°I can give you half our celestial jades, but with the battle with the Forsaken Immortal n at hand, if my Demonic Insect Sect is in danger, you must help us at once!¡±

    Du Tian looked at the old woman and said, ¡°That will depend on how many celestial jades you give me.¡±

    The old woman bitterly smiled. She took out a bag of holding and threw it at Du Tain without even looking at it. She said, ¡°This should satisfy you.¡±

    Du Tian caught the bag. After he scanned it with his divine sense, his expression became strange. He looked at the old woman and said, ¡°You people of the Demonic Insect Sect really were filthy rich in the past. My master took so many celestial jades from you guys, but you still have this many. Did you guys find some way to gather them?¡±

    The old woman calmly said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know about this. Remember our agreement.¡± With that, she flew off into the distance.

    The purple-robed elder looked at Wang Lin once more before sping his hands at him and leaving.

    Just like this, Du Tain took Wang Lin across Pilu and stole arge number of celestial jades. Along the way, Wang Lin really got to see just how tyrannical Du Tian really was. Du Tian would take out the one-billion-soul soul g and demand celestial jades. If they didn¡¯t give him any, he would release the soul fragments and use what little time he had left to mess with the sect.

    The Soul Refining Sect¡¯s notoriety was well known. The other two sects of Pilu were really angry, but since the Soul Refining Sect has always done this, they handed the celestial jades over in the end.

    Du Tian pped his bag of holding and smiled at Wang Lin. ¡°See all of this? This is how my Soul Refining Sect has acted for tens of thousands of years. When you own the one-billion-soul soul g, you must do the same or else you¡¯ll drag down my Soul Refining Sect¡¯s name.¡±

    Although his body was filled with death aura, Wang Lin could sense some relief in Du Tian¡¯s heart.

    ¡°A long time ago, an ancestor of my Soul Refining Sect wanted to reach the Ascendant stage. The amount of celestial jades he needed was many times more than what you require. Finally, after sweeping the entire, he went to the country of Suzaku. With the one-billion-soul soul g, even the Ascendant cultivators wouldn¡¯t carelessly act against him. As a result, he was able to take celestial jades by force,¡± Du Tian said.

    Wang Lin bitterly smiled. He could feel the headache that the Ascendant cultivators of Suzaku back then had. Giving the celestial jades away made it feel like they were gifting someone free money.

    After all, every generation that held the one-billion-soul soul g was a tyrant.

    Wang Lin secretly thought, ¡°I think I see how this Soul Refining Sect went from a rank 5 cultivation country to only a sect now¡­¡±

    ¡°However, that ancestor failed and still died in the end. In truth, I don¡¯t agree with his actions; unless it is absolutely needed, it is better not to mess with Ascendant cultivators. He would¡¯ve been better off doing what we are doing right now. With this g, we can go through a rank 5 cultivation country and steal from any sect we see. Even if we meet powerful cultivators of the Forsaken Immortal n, it won¡¯t matter.¡±

    Wang Lin bitterly smiled once more.

    Du Tian¡¯s tyrannical actions weren¡¯t limited to Pilu. In fact, Du Tian was fairly reserved in Pilu. After all, they were all neighbors, so he couldn¡¯t push them too far.

    However, the moment they left Pilu, Wang Lin finally got to see just how tyrannical Du Tian could be.

    In three months of time, Du Tian took Wang Lin across four rank 5 cultivation countries. When they left, it was like a locust swarm had gone by. Even some cultivation families were affected and had to hand over the few celestial jades they had.

    As for the sects, Du Tian didn¡¯t even say anything before taking out the one-billion-soul soul g. The soul fragments would cover the sects and then more than ten Soul Transformation soul fragments woulde out. This was not an attack any sect in a rank 5 cultivation country could resist.

    Du Tian collected arge number of celestial jades and ced them in a bag of holding.

    In the fourth rank 5 cultivation country, Du Tian finally aroused a reaction from the local cultivators. Four Soul Transformation cultivators banded together to attack Du Tian.

    This time, Wang Lin finally recognized just how strong the one-billion-soul soul g was.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even have time to act before the four of them were beaten back. This was only because Du Tian didn¡¯t want to kill anyone; otherwise, one of them would have definitely be another primary soul for the soul g.

    With how tyrannical Du Tian was acting in thest two years of his life, Wang Lin had to take out his straw hat and use it to cover his appearance.

    This was to prevent all of the sects that they had stolen from from looking for him in the future.

    Four rank 5 cultivation countries, 13 sects, and more than 100 cultivation families. Counting the ones in Pilu, that is 16 sects in total.

    In these three months, Du Tian stole arge number of celestial jades from them. On this day, Du Tian stopped.

    Du Tian said to Wang Lin, in a serious tone, ¡°This many celestial jades should be enough for you to reach the Soul Transformation stage. Maybe there will even be some left over. In the future, if you want to raise your cultivation level, you will have to get your own celestial jades. Remember, in the cultivation world, especially for Soul Transformation cultivators, the only way to get celestial jades is to steal. No matter how many disciples you send to the Celestial Realm, you won¡¯t get enough celestial jades.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. He had no issues with stealing, but he didn¡¯t agree with Du Tian¡¯s methods. He believed that he should either take everything or not steal at all.

    Perhaps the process would be a lot more difficult, but the number of celestial jades in their possession would be more than double what they currently had.

    After obtaining enough celestial jades, Du Tian took Wang Lin and rushed back to the Soul Refining Sect. He was going to protect Wang Lin so he could break through to the Soul Transformation stage safely.

    Du Tian let out a sigh and said,  Suzaku is too small. When I was young, I left the once and went to Tian Yun. That is ten timesrger than Suzaku. There are a lot of sects there and naturally more celestial jades. If it wasn¡¯t for that fact I wasn¡¯t strong enough, it would have felt good to steal from the sects there. It is said that among the cultivation alliance, there are many rank 6 cultivation countries that organize raids to steal from other cultivations.¡±

    Tian Yun¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Du Tian said, ¡°That Tian Yunzi on Tian Yun has a very high cultivation level. It is said he even has a seat in the cultivation alliance. That is not something the small Zhuque Zi canpare with.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit. Just as he was about to ask more, Du Tian¡¯s expression changed and he looked into the distance. Wang Lin spread out his divine sense and turned his head.

    A ck fog was closing in from the horizon and devouring clouds on the way. The ck fog was sorge that one couldn¡¯t see where it ended.

    A powerful aura of tattoo power slowly spread out.

    ¡°Forsaken Immortal n!¡± Du Tian¡¯s eyes lit up.

    During their time together, Wang Lin had talked with Du Tian and learned that several years ago, the Immortal Forsaken n gathered arge amount of people and directly started their attack on the continent of Suzaku.

    Countless cultivators died during that battle. Some shamans from the Forsaken Immortal n who were as powerful as Ascendant cultivators fought with Zhuque Zi and the other two Ascendant cultivators.

    This battlested for three years and then the Forsaken Immortal n retreated. They took over the rank 3 cultivation countries and began this slow battle with the country of Suzaku.

    In this battle, two people rose above all others: Liu Mei and Qian Feng.

    Liu Mei, with her peerless beauty, had caught the eyes of all the young male cultivators. Her cultivation level was also very high; she was at the mid stage of Soul Transformation. This made her even more eye-catching.

    The moment she appeared, shepletely suppressed Red Butterfly¡¯s fame and became the new heavens¡¯ daughter.

    It seemed like no one was paying attention to Red Butterfly anymore.

    What got everyone talking even more was that she was the personal disciple of the current Suzaku and a candidate to be the next Suzaku.

    The moment she appeared, she caught several seven-leaf shamans. She was even able to capture an eight-leaf shaman who was as powerful as ate stage Soul Transformation cultivator.

    As a result, her fame skyrocketed.

    There was one more thing about her that caught everyone¡¯s attention. The rumors went like this: she was kind and had a pure heart yet was still able to reach this level of cultivation. She had never killed a person in her life; even when she fought against the Forsaken Immortal n, she only captured them and didn¡¯t kill them.

    With all of these good qualities, she naturally caught everyone¡¯s attention. Whenever she appeared, all of the surrounding cultivators respectfully obeyed her orders.

    Even in battles that they were destined to lose, when she appeared, all of the cultivators present would regain their vigor and then win the battle with her help.

    This woman was considered one of the twin geniuses of this generation.

    The other genius was Qian Feng. He was very handsome and had a dignified appearance. His cultivation level was also at the mid stage of Soul Transformation. There was no trace of arrogance on him and he was very morally upright, just, and mild-mannered.

    Qian Feng suddenly appeared in the second year of the Forsaken Immortal n¡¯s attack.

 Chapter 418 â€” The true power of the 1 billion soul soul flag

    <h4>Chapter 418 - The true power of the 1 billion soul soul g</h4>

    The moment he appeared, he immediately killed several powerful Forsaken Immortal n members and fought with the Forsaken Immortal n¡¯s junior master. All of this immediately shook the entire.

    The battle between the two of them was a battle between each side¡¯s next generation¡¯s leader.

    Although Qian Feng didn¡¯t win and the battle ended in a tie, his fame soared through the heavens. Only after this battle did everyone know that he was Liu Mei¡¯s senior apprentice brother and a disciple of the current Suzaku. He was ranked second under Liu Mei.

    In addition, he had another identity that caught everyone¡¯s attention.

    This person was the descendant of the previous generation¡¯s Suzaku.

    Qian Feng was like a bright moon in the battle against the Forsaken Immortal n. In the end, he signed an agreement with the junior master of the Forsaken Immortal n. The country of Suzaku handed over all rank 3 cultivation countries so that the Forsaken Immortal n would suspend their attack.

    Du Tian¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at therge, ck clouding in from the distance and said, in a deep tone, ¡°The Forsaken Immortal n has started their second attack. Ceng Niu, I can feel that a shaman as powerful as a mid stage Soul Transformation cultivator is within that ck cloud. As for whether there is an Ascendant cultivator or not, I don¡¯t know. Bring out the sub-g and we¡¯ll charge over!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm as he looked at the ck cloud. He reached out, causing the one-billion-soul soul sub-g to appear. After he grabbed the g, ck fog came out of it and wrapped around Wang Lin.

    Du Tian also took out the one-billion-soul soul g. With a wave, he wrapped himself in ck fog as well and charged toward the ck cloud with Wang Lin. As they traveled, they were surrounded by sonic booms and the wailing of soul fragments.

    Waves of roars suddenly came the ck cloud as arge number of Forsaken Immortal n members appeared charged out. At this moment, Du Tian and Wang Lin charged directly into the ck cloud.

    Just as the Forsaken Immortal n members were about to attack, a shout came from within the ck cloud and the Forsaken Immortal n members stopped and opened up a passage.

    A middle-aged man in a pce robe without any tattoos on his body walked out from the ck cloud. Beside him followed a hunchbacked old man. The old man¡¯s expression was gloomy and he would asionally cough a few times.

    Wang Lin immediately recognized this old man as the person who had chased him into the spatial rift and then was left trapped inside.

    The feud between the two of them was great, so if he recognized Wang Lin, he wouldn¡¯t give up until he died. However, Wang Lin was wearing the straw hat and was wrapped in the soul g, so that person couldn¡¯t recognize him.

    ¡°Soul Refining Sect!¡± the middle-aged man whispered as his eyes lit up. He moved forward and blocked Du Tian and Wang Lin.

    ¡°You two from the Soul Refining Sect, stay!¡± The-middle aged man smiled and waved his hand.

    Boom!

    A loud bang rang out. With just a simple wave, an invisible force suddenly appeared and trapped Du Tian and Wang Lin like they were in a cage.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression slightly changed. Under this invisible force, he felt a very strong sense of danger.

    ¡°Nine-leaf shaman!¡± Du Tian¡¯s voice came from inside the soul g.

    However, the soul g surrounding Du Tian released countless soul fragments and then the 13 golden-purple primary souls descended like gods.

    Du Tian shouted, ¡°Charge!¡±

    The soul fragments suddenly became crazy as they charged in all directions. This was especially true for the 13 Soul Transformation soul fragments. All of the Forsaken Immortal n members under Soul Transformation level strength died in just one touch from the 13 fragments.

    The middle-aged man frowned. He had just reached the nine-leaf stage, so he was equal to an early stage Ascendant cultivator. However, he had never seen the terrifying power of the one-billion-soul soul g. He had only read about it in the records of the war tens of thousands of years ago and knew that it was the weapon that the Forsaken Immortal n dread the most.

    Now that he saw it, his expression darkened. He waved his hand, causing the ck cloud to back off. The Forsaken Immortal n members inside the cloud created an opening in the middle.

    Du Tianughed as he brought Wang Lin to charge out of the ck cloud and into the distance.

    ¡°Mu Ye, you bring the n members to meet up with junior master. I¡¯m going to test the power of the one-billion-soul soul g,¡± the middle-aged manmanded, before chasing after Du Tian.

    The hunchbacked old man nodded as he led the n members to reform the ck cloud. When they finished, they continued to move forward.

    Du Tian flew away and then suddenly paused. ¡°The nine-leaf shaman is following us. Ceng Niu, watch carefully and see why Ascendant cultivators fear the one-billion-soul soul g.¡±

    As Du Tian spoke, he turned around to face the Forsaken Immortal n member. A rainbow arched across the sky and arrived before him. It was the middle-aged man.

    Du Tian didn¡¯t waste time talking. His hand formed a seal and he spat out some blood. ¡°500 million souls and 13 primary souls, appear!¡±

    The sky suddenly darkened as if the entire sky was covered by something and the earth became hell.

    An endless amount of wailing from the soul fragments began to echo around them.

    The soul fragments flew out of the soul g one by one, covering the entire area. The 13 golden-purple soul fragments stared at the middle-aged man that had appeared.

    ¡°Watch carefully. This is the proper way to use the soul g. Thirteen soul formation!¡± Du Tian shouted as the ck fog surrounding him turned back into the 30-foot g. Then he waved it.

    The 500 million soul fragments began to move in a mysterious manner around the 13 primary souls and formed arge formation that surrounded Wang Lin, Du Tian, and the middle-aged man¡­

    Even with Wang Lin¡¯s understanding of formations, he was only able to see through bits of it and couldn¡¯t study it in detail.

    ¡°Soul refining!¡± Du Tian shouted as he reached out.

    The formation suddenly trembled as all of the soul fragments let out a unified sound. This sound was like some kind of spell.

    Shortly after, a ck aura came out from amidst the soul fragments and formed a giant hand. This giant hand was doing the same thing Du Tian was doing; it was as if it was his avatar.

    As Du Tian reached out, a white figure appeared around the middle-aged man. It was his soul. At this moment, the giant hand descended.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t use any treasure as he pointed at the air and said one word: ¡°Stop!¡±

    With a bang, therge hand suddenly stopped and remained motionless.

    The middle-aged man extended his arm and then five different-colored lights gathered in his hand.

    ¡°Cauldron!¡± The five lights immediately shattered and formed five cauldrons around the middle-aged man.

    Then then he muttered, ¡°Refine!¡± The fiverge cauldrons trembled as strange tattoos appeared around them. The tattoos shed as they rotated around the cauldrons.

    The fiverge cauldrons formed fiverge vortexes inside the formation.

    An ancient aura filled the formation and then some of the soul fragments were pulled into the vortexes.

    Du Tian¡¯s expression remained calm as he said, ¡°You are indeed a nine-leaf shaman, and you have some skill. Thirteen primary souls, gather!¡±

    The formation suddenly changed again as the 500 million soul fragments gathered toward the 13 primary souls, then the 13 primary souls started to be solid.

    The 500 million soul fragments fused with the 13 primary souls, giving them each the power of ate stage Soul Transformation cultivator. They even had celestial spiritual energy inside their bodies.

    This time the middle-aged man¡¯s expression finally changed.

    Du Tian¡¯s eyes were cold as he said. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet. Thirteen primary souls, fuse into one!¡±

    The 13 primary souls suddenly moved, creating countless afterimages. When the afterimages disappeared, the souls had fused into one.

    500 million soul fragments and 13 primary souls refined into one soul.

    The moment this soul appeared, the sky changed colors.

    ¡°Ascendant¡­¡± The middle-aged man sucked in a breath of cold air.

    All of the primary souls in the one-billion-soul soul g were Soul Transformation ancestors of the Soul Refining Sect. The one regret they all had was being unable to reach the Ascendant stage. They couldn¡¯t achieve it when they were alive, and this desire grew stronger in their death.

    In the end, the desire of all the soul fragments allowed them to fuse and create a power that matched an Ascendant cultivator.

    This wasn¡¯t even the full power of the one-billion-soul soul g, only a part of it.

    This power was enough to fight against early stage Ascendant cultivators but was no match forte stage Ascendant cultivators like the current Suzaku. What the current Suzaku was really scared of was the power of all 36 primary souls, especially the fourth one.

    Du Tian stared at the middle-aged man and coldly said, ¡°Scram. I won¡¯t kill you today. My Soul Refining Sect won¡¯t participate in the war between you and the country of Suzaku!¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression was very dark and the anger in his heart grew. With his cultivation level, if Du Tian didn¡¯t have the one-billion-soul soul g, he could have easily killed Du Tian already.

    He stared at Du Tian as he pondered. After a bit, he said, ¡°Just this kind of power isn¡¯t enough to threaten me. Could the one-billion-soul soul g only have this kind of power?¡±

    Du Tianughed as his eyes lit up and said, ¡°Ten primary souls, appear!¡±

    He waved the soul g in his hand and then ten more Soul Transformation primary souls flew out.

    This time the middle-aged man bitterly smiled. At this moment, he finally understood why his n dreaded the one-billion-soul soul g so much.

    The middle-aged man said, ¡°Since the Soul Refining Sect is not going to participate in the war, then I¡¯ll speak for the Forsaken Immortal n and promise that we won¡¯t even take a single step into the Soul Refining Sect!¡±

    With that, he sped his hands at Du Tian and carefully left.

    Du Tian waved the soul g to retrieve all the soul fragments and quickly left with Wang Lin.

    ¡°One-billion-soul soul g¡­¡± After witnessing what had just happened, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with passion. The world wasrge, and with that g, he could go anywhere!

 Chapter 419 â€” Second generation Suzaku? Situ Nan?

    <h4>Chapter 419 - Second generation Suzaku? Situ Nan?</h4>

    With arrogance in his voice Du Tian said, ¡°This is the power of my Soul Refining Sect¡¯s one-billion-soul soul g. What do you think?¡±

    Wang Lin replied, ¡°Very powerful!¡±

    Du Tianughed and said, ¡°There isn¡¯t really a proper way to use the soul g. For example, the sixth generation ancestor was good with formations, so he used it to create formations.¡±

    As Du Tian rushed back to Pilu, he told Wang Lin more about the one-billion-soul soul g. ¡°The tenth generation ancestor¡¯s domain was devour, so he used the soul g to devour souls to make himself stronger against enemies.¡±

    ¡°However, the one skill that the one-billion-soul soul g always has is fusion. The Ascendant soul you saw was created by fusion. Although it can¡¯tst forever, it can fight against an Ascendant cultivator for one incense stick of time.¡±

    ¡°However, none of these are the g¡¯s real aces. What can really threaten Ascendant cultivators is the fourth primary soul. In tens of thousands of years, the fourth soul has only appeared once. When that happened, my sect¡¯sst early stage Ascendant ancestor was fighting together with the second generation Suzaku against fourte stage Ascendant cultivators from others.¡±

    While stealing celestial jades was the main reason they came out, Du Tian also wanted to teach Wang Lin about the one-billion-soul soul g so that he can better control it two years from now.

    Du Tian didn¡¯t hold anything back from Wang Lin; he treated Wang Lin like a real direct disciple.

    These secrets about the soul g were normally only passed down from master to disciple. Although Du Tian and Wang Lin were not officially master and disciple, their rtionship was simr to that.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious as he asked, ¡°Together with the second generation Suzaku?¡±

    Du Tian nodded. ¡°After beating the Forsaken Immortal n, the first generation Suzaku sacrificed himself along with severalte stage Ascendant cultivators to seal the Forsaken Immortal n. Then he appointed someone as the second generation Suzaku.¡±

    ¡°This person was very talented and outstanding, very different from all the future Suzakus after him. He didn¡¯t suppress any rank 5 cultivation countries and while he only ruled for a short 1000 years, he had a higher cultivation level than every Suzaku that came after. It is said that he was already one step into the the realm after Ascendant and was only half a step from the next step.¡±

    ¡°This person was no doubt the number one expert in the history of Suzaku!¡±

    After hearing this, Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled. He thought about the one thing that Situ Nan had always said, which was that he was the number one expert of Suzaku.

    ¡°What was his name?¡±

    Du Tian shook his head. ¡°It has been far too long for anyone to still remember his name; we only remember him as the second generation Suzaku. Maybe the current Suzaku knows.¡±

    Wang Lin continued to ask, ¡°What happened to him in the end?¡±

    Du Tian slowly said, ¡°His whereabouts are unknown.¡± Du Tian sighed and continued, ¡°It is rumored that the battle against those foreign cultivators wasn¡¯t any less intense than the battle against the Forsaken Immortal n¡¯s ancestral spirit. In the end, my Soul Refining Sect¡¯s ancestor wasn¡¯t a match; after all, he was only an early stage Ascendant cultivator. He used the fourth soul to get out alive and killed one of the foreign cultivators. However, the fourth soul took heavy damage and has been in deep sleep ever since. ording to my calctions, it should have almost fully recovered by now.¡±

    ¡°Although the battle was won, the second generation Suzaku was hunted down by the foreign cultivators and disappeared.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled. He remembered when Situ Nan told him that he fought against some foreign cultivators.

    Eventually, his body was destroyed by them, but his Nascent Soul escaped into the heaven defying bead and then his life was saved.

    Situ Nan¡¯s hatred for those people could only be considered monstrous.

    ording to Du Tian¡¯s story, the second generation Suzaku¡¯s fate was very simr to Situ Nan¡¯s.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and his eyes lit up. He had a grudge against the current Suzaku; if Situ were to awaken, would he help the current Suzaku¡­

    Du Tian looked at Wang Lin and asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and asked, ¡°With the war between the Forsaken Immortal n and the country of Suzaku going on right now, if the second generation Suzaku was still alive, would he help the current Suzaku?¡±

    Du Tianughed and shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s not count on the possibility of the second generation Suzaku being alive, but if he was, he wouldn¡¯t help the current generation Suzaku because there is no connection between them. It is rumored that the second generation Suzaku was very arrogant; if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he owed the first generation Suzaku, he would have already left the to hone himself elsewhere.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. His eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°How many generations of Suzakus have there been?¡±

    Du Tian snorted and said, ¡°The current Suzaku is the 14th generation, and the one I hate the most.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit before suddenly asking, ¡°Senior, the Forsaken Immortal Ancestral spirit you talked about earlier, what is that?¡±

    Du Tian shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is either and I have only seen the records from the sect. Back then, during the big war with the Forsaken Immortal n, this ancestral spirit appeared and caused arge amount of Ascendant cultivators to die. Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. The continent of Suzaku is close. Let us hurry so you can reach the Soul Transformation stage.¡± With that, Du Tian suddenly sped up.

    In these few short months, Du Tian took Wang Lin across almost half of the. Now they could see the continent of Suzaku appearing before them.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the ancestor recorded one of the names of the four foreign cultivators. That person said that he was from Five Elements and was called Na Duo[1. Na Duo appears in chapter 248]. Yes, that should be correct. Once we go back, I¡¯ll give you the jade with the records.¡±

    ¡°Na Duo!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled.

    ¡°What is wrong with you?¡± Du Tian turned toward Wang Lin and looked at him with a questioning gaze.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and said, ¡°I have met this Na Duo.¡±

    Du Tian was startled. His eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°You¡¯ve met Na Duo?¡±

    Wang Lin told Du Tian about the matter regarding Na Duo.

    ¡°Interesting! An old monster that has lived for tens of thousands of years must have broken past the Ascendant stage and touched the next step. Otherwise, it would be impossible to live until now!¡±

    The two of them flew very fast across the sky and soon arrived in the northern part of the Suzaku continent.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious. Du Tian seemed to have noticed even earlier, because he grabbed Wang Lin and backed up.

    A green light screen had appeared on the edge of the continent of Suzaku and it covered the entire continent.

    ¡°The Suzaku formation!¡± Du Tian¡¯s expression was ugly.

    The Suzaku formation was the most powerful formation on the. It could be big or small, but when used at full power, it could cover the to protect it from foreign cultivators or beasts that lived in the void.

    At its smallest, it could shield just one person and be extremely powerful.

    ¡°It looks like the country of Suzaku is very determined to win against the Forsaken Immortal n. The amount of spirit stones required to activate the Suzaku formation is beyond imagination and a lot of celestial jades are required to use its power. Hehe, enough to match ate stage Ascendant cultivator.¡± Du Tian¡¯s eyes lit up and he pointed forward. A strand of ck gas came out from his finger andnded on the green light screen.

    The moment the ck gas got close, the green light screen trembled and formed a green fist that punched the ck gas.

    Boom!

    After a loud bang, the ck gas disappeared and the fist returned to the green light screen.

    Du Tian sneered. ¡°It even contains the blood of the Giant Demon n, so the formation has the power of the Giant Demon n bloodline.¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have left so much trouble behind when you went to the Giant Demon n; if I had gone personally, I would have killed them all to prevent any retaliation in the future. When the Forsaken Immortal n attacked, the Suzaku¡¯s second disciple, Qian Feng, went to the Giant Demon n, unsealed them, and moved them all to the country of Suzaku.¡±

    ¡°I was wondering why the country of Suzaku was being so generous, but it seems they were after the Giant Demon n¡¯s blood. With this much Giant Demon n blood, this formation contains some power from their bloodline power.¡±

    Wang Lin remained silent. With Chi Hu there, there was no way he could have killed them all.

    Du Tian¡¯s eyes became cold as he stared at the Suzaku formation and shouted, ¡°The Suzaku formation has surrounded the entire continent. There must be someone controlling the formation every 5,000 kilometers. Come out for this old man or else I¡¯m going to make an opening before the Forsaken Immortal n even arrives!¡±

    ¡°This old man¡¯s patience has limits! I will only give you three breaths of time!¡±

    Two breathster, a figure appeared inside the green light screen. This person had long hair, wore a white robe, and was very handsome, but he exuded a hint of evil. Overall, he gave off a mysterious charm.

    This person let out a smile and said, ¡°Senior, please don¡¯t be angry. Since you asked junior toe out, junior wille out.¡±

    Du Tian coldly said, ¡°Open the formation!¡±

    ¡°As you¡¯ve ordered.¡± The evil-looking young man raised his hand and pointed at the green light screen. A hole opened up and Du Tian snorted as he entered the continent of Suzaku.

    Wang Lin closely followed.

    However, just at this moment, the evil-looking young man¡¯s eyes lit up and he waved his hand, causing the green light screen to close. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. He was stuck outside.

    ¡°Junior, you are courting death!¡± Du Tian¡¯s eyes became cold as he looked at the evil-looking young man.

    This person didn¡¯t show any fear as he let out a gentle smile and said, ¡°Senior, please don¡¯t be angry; I just want to fight with fellow cultivator Ceng Niu who shook the entire. Ceng Niu, do you dare to fight with me?¡±

    The evil-looking young man looked at Wang Lin, who was outside the green light screen.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Wang Lin frowned.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator Ceng Niu, although it is the first time we meet, I know a lot about you. My concubine Red Butterfly just can¡¯t stop thinking about you.¡± The evil-looking young man let out a smile.

    ¡°Qian Feng!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 420 â€” Qian Feng

    <h4>Chapter 420 - Qian Feng</h4>

    The evil-looking young man gently nodded and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think brother Ceng knew my name. I believe it was my mischievous junior apprentice sister that told you. She must have said a lot of bad things about me.¡±

    With a cold voice, Du Tian said, ¡°Enough. Qian Feng, open the formation. I don¡¯t have time to waste with you. If you don¡¯t open it now, you will stay here forever.¡±

    Qian Fengughed. ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t have any ill intent. Could it be that the sessor senior chose doesn¡¯t even have the guts to fight with me? Senior can rest assured; I won¡¯t use any killing moves, we will only be sparing.¡±

    Du Tian sneered. He raised his hand and was about to use a spell when Wang Lin said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll fight with you.

    Qian Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He let out augh as he walked out of the green light screen. He stopped ten feet away from Wang Lin and smiled. ¡°Good. No wonder brother Ceng is someone who killed Li Yuanfeng and the Giant Demon n ancestor¡­¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t waste words with this person. The moment Qian Feng walked out, Wang Lin took out his celestial sword, activated his celestial spiritual energy, and shed down on Qian Feng, cutting his sentence short. Although this was the first time Wang Lin had met Qian Feng, he had no good feelings toward him. The first move Wang Lin made was with 120% of his power.

    This slice was clean and as fast as lightning.

    Qian Feng¡¯s eyes became cold. He didn¡¯t use any treasure but pointed at the air before him.

    Bang!

    A loud bang echoed in the sky. This slice from Wang Lin contained celestial spiritual energy, making the celestial sword several times more powerful than before. This move also contained all of the celestial spiritual energy Wang Lin could use at once, so its power was astonishing.

    Qian Feng was forced back 1000 feet before he could get rid of the force from the celestial sword. His expression was no longer calm; his eyes were cold and glowing as he stared at Wang Lin¡¯s celestial sword. ¡°Celestial treasure!¡±

    His right index finger was trembling as a stream of blood dripped down from its tip. His entire right arm was alsopletely numb.

    Qian Feng didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to attack with full power on the first strike.

    After pushing Qian Feng back with one sh, Wang Lin opened his mouth to spit out a ray of ck light. He caught it in his hand and it turned into the one-billion-soul soul g. With a wave, all of the soul fragments flew out.

    Wang Lin knew that he couldn¡¯t win against Qian Feng. After all, Qian Feng was at the mid stage of Soul Transformation. The only way to approach this was to act first and attack Qian Feng so fast that he wouldn¡¯t know how to react.

    The moment the soul fragments appeared, Wang Lin quickly said, ¡°Devour!¡±

    There were 12 primary souls among the countless soul fragments. They let out dark smiles as they pounced toward Qian Feng.

    From the moment Qian Feng walked out of the green light screen to being surrounded by the countless soul fragments, it all happened in very quickly. So fast in fact that Qian Feng felt like he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    After all, he didn¡¯t understand Wang Lin and had been looking down upon him in his heart. Otherwise, with his cultivation level, there was no way he would give Wang Lin the chance to use the soul g.

    And from his point of view, Wang Lin was simply too despicable. With his status, no matter who he faced, the opponent would at least talk with him for a bit before starting the fight. However, this Wang Lin unexpectedly cut him off and attacked him the moment he came out. This type of action was no different from a sneak attack.

    Even back when he fought against the Forsaken Immortal n¡¯s junior master, he wasn¡¯t in such an embarrassing position.

    This scene made Du Tian very happy. He began tough out loud and thought, ¡°This Ceng Niu really has the essence of my Soul Refining Sect. If one is going to act, then one must take the best opportunity.¡±

    At this moment, Qian Feng was surrounded by the one-billion-soul soul sub-g. The countless soul fragments created a powerful pressure, especially the 12 primary soul which were very dangerous to him.

    The gentleness disappeared from Qian Feng¡¯s face and was reced with a trace of hostility. He pped his bag of holding and a fiery red awl came out.

    ¡°Suzaku awl!¡± Du Tian frowned. He thought that the current Suzaku was really spoiling this Qian Feng or else he wouldn¡¯t have given Qian Feng this kind of treasure.

    Du Tian sent out a voice transmission. ¡°Ceng Niu, that treasure belongs to Zhuque Zi. It is considered a pseudo celestial treasure, so it¡¯s very powerful.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He was a very decisive person, so at this moment, his eyes became cold as he said, ¡°Explode!¡±

    With one word, 100 million soul fragments immediately exploded.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The explosion of 100 million soul fragments created a destructive force beyond imagination, causing Qian Feng¡¯s expression to change greatly. Without any hesitation, he put away the awl and sat down in the lotus position. The entire Suzaku formation flickered and disappeared before reappearing in front of Qian Feng.

    Right now his body was emitting a powerful green light. A powerful vortex then came out of his body and absorbed all of the force from the explosion.

    The powerful impact from the 100 million souls exploding caused the green light to tremble violently, and Qian Feng, who was inside, coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    Wang Lin secretly sighed as he waved his hand and called back the 12 primary souls. Now that the Suzaku formation was gone, he calmly entered the continent and stood beside Du Tian.

    After the 12 primary souls returned, Wang Lin¡¯s one-billion-soul soul sub-g turned into a strand of ck gas and exited his origin soul. It went back to Du Tian and returned to the real one-billion-soul soul g.

    Wang Lin¡¯s sub-g¡¯s two uses were up.

    Du Tian eyes became cold. He raised his hand and then lowered it. Right now he couldn¡¯t kill Qian Feng as he had the Suzaku formation around him. Unless he used the fourth soul, there was no way to break the Suzaku formation that was now only protecting one person.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm. It was as if the battle earlier had never taken ce.

    After three breaths of time, the green light screen disappeared and Qian Feng walked out of it with a gloomy expression. He stared at Wang Lin with anger and frustration on his face. However, he immediately suppressed his emotions. After taking a deep breath, the gentle expression returned to his face. He said, ¡°Brother Ceng sure has some skill! I have learned much from this.¡±

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°No problem!¡± His gaze paused at the forest not far away, then he let out a sigh and flew toward the Soul Refining Sect.

    Du Tian let out a mischievous smile as he looked at Qian Feng, then he casually scanned the forest not far away before disappearing toward the Soul Refining Sect.

    The anger in Qian Feng¡¯s eyes returned. He clenched his fists as he stared at where Wang Lin went and shouted, ¡°Red Butterfly,e out!¡±

    A person wearing a red dress walked out. She was very beautiful and graceful. However, her eyes were filled with confusion and loss as if she were a puppet without a soul.

    When Red Butterfly arrived beside Qian Feng, he suddenly turned around and pointed at Red Butterfly¡¯s forehead. Her face immediately became deathly pale as her lifeforce was quickly drained.

    Qian Feng had the opposite reaction; his face became red. All of the injuries he had suffered earlier quickly recovered and in the blink of an eye he was fully healed.

    He withdrew his hand and looked at the wound on his finger. There was still blooding out of that wound.

    ¡°Lick it clean!¡± Qian Feng raised his finger next to Red Butterfly. Red Butterfly opened her small mouth, put Qian Feng¡¯s finger into her mouth, and gently licked it with her tongue¡­

    Qian Feng didn¡¯t even look at Red Butterfly but continued to stare at where Wang Lin disappeared to and muttered to himself, ¡°Wang Lin, you dare to hurt me? You are dead! Teacher is getting old and confused; why else would he have sent junior apprentice sister to go take your dao heart? Your domain is mine, and junior apprentice sister¡¯s domain is mine too. Even teacher¡¯s domain, if I can find a way, I will devour it too¡­¡±

    ¡°This Ceng Niu¡¯s soul g is too powerful. That old man Du Tian is also getting old, but instead of giving it to the country of Suzaku, he is giving it to Ceng Niu! However, the soul g has already caught teacher¡¯s attention and he is determined to get it. I want to see how much longer you canst!¡±

    Wang Lin and Du Tian quickly returned to the Soul Refining Sect.

    The Soul Refining Sect was just as they left it. When they returned, Du Tian didn¡¯t stop for a break before taking Wang Lin straight to the back mountain.

    Once inside, Du Tian handed a bag of holding over to Wang Lin. He looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Focus only on reaching the Soul Transformation stage. With me guarding you, as long as I¡¯m alive, no one will bother you!¡±

    Wang Lin stared at Du Tian. After a while, he whispered, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Du Tianughed and waved his hand. ¡°No need to thank me, just remember what you promised me.¡±

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and seriously said, ¡°Senior, rest assured!¡±

    Du Tian nodded and disappeared from the cave. When he reappeared, he was outside the cave. He sat down with his divine sense spread out and began to guard Wang Lin.

    The one-billion-soul soul g silently pped before him.

    ¡°This Ceng Niu really has guts. To make the soul g explode¡­ Luckily, he only had the sub-g, so all of the soul fragments were just illusions created by the main g. Although 100 million soul fragments exploded there, they weren¡¯t destroyed. I¡¯d be really heartbroken if they were real.¡±

    Du Tian looked at the g and thought of the past. He didn¡¯t look like he was looking at a treasure but at his seniors.

    A hint of sadness appeared in Du Tian¡¯s eyes as he whispered, ¡°Ancestors of the Soul Refining Sect, junior Du Tian is about toe meet you all.¡±

    He pointed on the one-billion-soul soul g and one primary soul flew out. This soul had a gentle expression and exuded the air of a celestial.

    Du Tian stared at the soul. He sighed and muttered to himself, ¡°Senior apprentice brother, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m right or wrong to hand the soul g over to Ceng Niu. However, with the battle between the Forsaken Immortal n and the country of Suzaku, our Soul Refining Sect will be hard to save. But this Ceng Niu will leave the, so he can help my Soul Refining Sect start again elsewhere. Maybe that is the true meaning behind your prediction¡­¡±

    Du Tian looked at the gentle primary soul and whispered, ¡°I have lived my life not hoping to live forever but to die in peace. All of the previous ancestors of my Soul Refining Sect willingly gave up going back into the reincarnation cycle and wiped out their consciousnesses to be primary souls. I, Du Tian, won¡¯t be any different! Senior apprentice brother, wait for me! I¡¯ll join you soon!¡±

 Chapter 421 â€” Soul Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 421 - Soul Transformation</h4>

    Wang Lin sat in the lotus position inside the cave and took out the bag Du Tian had given him. After scanning it with his divine sense, his expression became strange.

    He knew that Du Tian had taken a lot of celestial jades, but he didn¡¯t know the exact number. Whenever those sects handed over the celestial jades, Du Tian would instantly put them inside this bag.

    Now that he saw them, he couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked.

    ¡°This tiny bag contains more than 100 times the celestial jades I got from the Celestial Realm¡­ No wonder this Soul Refining Sect has had so many Soul Transformation cultivators.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He shook the bag and then arge number of celestial jades surrounded him. In an instant, the cave was filled with rich celestial spiritual energy.

    This was only a portion of what was in the bag. Wang Lin carefully put the bag away and began to cultivate to absorb the celestial spiritual energy.

    The celestial spiritual energy flooded into his body and began to refine the spiritual energy inside him. Wang Lin had already experienced this before, so he easily started it again to begin his breakthrough to the Soul Transformation stage.

    As arge amount of celestial spiritual energy entered his body, all of the spiritual energy inside him condensed into a ball. This ball was like a cultivator¡¯s golden core, but the difference was like heaven and earth.

    Three dayster, the celestial jades around Wang Lin turned grey and cracks appeared on them, then they finally turned to dust. Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to p the bag once more. He took out arge number of celestial jades again.

    The absorption of celestial spiritual energy never stopped. It quickly entered Wang Lin¡¯s body to refine the spiritual energy inside him as well as his flesh and bones.

    The first step to the Soul Transformation stage is topletely refine the body so that it can withstand the power of celestial spiritual energy.

    Before the Celestial Realm copsed, there was no need to do all of this. All they had to do was go into the spirit cleansing pool for a few months to rid themselves of their mortal bodies and obtain one that could withstand celestial spiritual energy.

    However, now that the Celestial Realm is destroyed and the spirit cleansing pools are gone, cultivators need arge number of celestial jades to remove their mortal roots.

    When one¡¯s mortal roots arepletely removed, the first step isplete. The second step is for one¡¯s origin soul to go from non corporeal to corporeal.

    Although it can¡¯t rece the physical body, a corporeal origin soul is several times more powerful and has the ability to protect itself.

    A way to look at it is like this: the Nascent Soul is like a baby and the origin soul is the baby growing up to be a youth. Next, the Soul Transformation stage brings about a mysterious change. The youth grows up into a powerful young adult with weapons in his hands. At this stage, the origin soul is far more powerful than an origin soul at the Soul Formation stage.

    Situ Nan¡¯s soul being sorge is a sign that he has broken past the Soul Transformation stage. Even an Ascendant cultivator¡¯s soul is the same size as a Soul Transformation cultivator¡¯s. Only when one breaks past the Ascendant stage to the next step will there be other changes.

    However, that level was too far for Wang Lin to consider.

    Time slowly passed. Arge number of the celestial jades in his bag had already been absorbed, and surrounding him were marks of celestial jades that had turned to dust.

    The ball of spiritual energy in his dantain cracked on this day and a powerful suction force came from the crack. All of the celestial spiritual energy Wang Lin had absorbed was sucked in.

    Even the celestial jades he had just taken out turned to dust as the celestial spiritual energy from them was sucked into that crack.

    The ball of spiritual energy gradually changed colors. It had started out green and was now glowing gold.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind was still clear, so he calmly watched the change in his body as if he was watching someone else.

    Shortly after, when all of the celestial spiritual energy was absorbed by the ball of spiritual energy, the ball becamepletely golden. If one were to pull it out of his body, it would look exactly like a golden core.

    Just at this moment, the golden core trembled and then more and more cracks appeared on it. Then, with a bang, all of the celestial spiritual energy in Wang Lin¡¯s body rushed outwards and pushed his origin soul out until it was three inches away from him. He tried to return it, but there was a powerful force preventing him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul floated above his body. When he looked down, he could see all the changes happening to his origin soul.

    When the golden core shattered, the force of the celestial spiritual energy shattered all of the meridians in his body. Right now his body was like an empty shell filled with celestial spiritual energy.

    All of the pores on his body opened and released strands of celestial spiritual energy.

    Shortly after, all of the celestial spiritual energy that came out of his pores went back into his body through his orifices. This process turned into a cycle.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body gradually became transparent and then his clothes slowly disappeared. His two bags of holding fell to the ground.

    The celestial spiritual energy slowly formed meridians inside his body. These meridians were made of celestial spiritual energy, so they would naturally be able to withstand the power of celestial spiritual energy.

    The flesh on his body started to change too as celestial spiritual energy began to ingrain into this body. Right now he looked like a celestial being.

    This process of changing his entire bodysted an unknown amount of time. For this whole period of time, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul was floating above his body. He tried countless times to re-enter his body but was stopped outside. It was as if the body no longer belonged to him and he could not fuse with it anymore.

    On this day, his body began to release a fragrance. This fragrance was very alluring; it was as if some spirit herb had just been unearthed

    The fragrance floated out of the cave, causing Du Tian¡¯s eyes to light up. His eyes revealed a glint of admiration and he sighed. ¡°The first step to the Soul Transformation stage, body refinement, isplete. Now it¡¯s time for the second step, origin soul refining.¡±

    His hand formed a seal, then a ck light immediately surrounded the cave and prevented the fragrance from spreading.

    ¡°The fragrance that results frompleting the first step of the Soul Transformation stage attracts powerful beasts and devils that want to possess the body. However, my Soul Refining Sect specializes in souls, so it¡¯s fine if those devils don¡¯te, but if they do, then they can be food for the one-billion-soul soul g.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of those beasts either. The Soul Refining Sect¡¯s protection formation can keep them all outside. There hasn¡¯t been a beast that could make me scared yet.¡±

    This one dangerous trial of reaching the Soul Transformation stage was nothing to Wang Lin with Du Tian protecting him, but for those rogue cultivators or weak sects, it was life-threatening.

    During the transformation, the origin soul is forced out of the body and the body is left defenseless. If there are some powerful devils or souls around, they can easily possess or devour the body.

    Even beasts are very interested in a body that has just reached the Soul Transformation stage. To them, the body is like a natural treasure, and devouring it would increase their strength.

    Once the origin soul returns to the body and ims the energy inside, then the body bes useless to the beasts.

    Inside the cave, Wang Lin reached out with his origin soul and took out arge number of celestial jades. This time the celestial spiritual energy wasn¡¯t absorbed by the body but by his origin soul.

    A veryfortable feeling filled Wang Lin¡¯s soul. He could feel the celestial spiritual energy enter his origin soul, causing it to berger and more corporeal.

    At this moment, Wang Lin understood that once his origin soul bes corporeal, he will be able to re-enter his body and he will have sessfully reached the Soul Transformation stage.

    It takes a very long time for the origin soul to be corporeal.

    Outside the cave, Du Tian¡¯s eyes lit up and he waved his left hand. A golden-purple primary soul flew out, grabbed a ck, rogue soul, and dragged it into the soul g.

    Du Tian muttered, ¡°This is already the 19th one already. Unfortunately, they are all Soul Formation soul fragments. If there was a Soul Transformation one, then the soul g would have another primary soul.¡±

    Just at this moment, a golden-purple light flew in from the distance. The protection formation didn¡¯t stop it, so it charged directly to the cave.

    Du Tian¡¯s eyes lit up and he let out augh. He had made it so that the formation wouldn¡¯t stop souls. That was why they had been getting in.

    ¡°Good,e!¡± Du Tian¡¯s eyes lit up and he moved. He jumped into the air and reached toward the golden-purple soul.

    The golden-purple light disappeared and dodged Du Tian¡¯s hand, then it charged toward the cave.

    Seeing that the soul fragment was about to enter the cave, Du Tian quickly moved and in an instant appeared before the soul fragment. Heughed. ¡°Unfortunately, you haven¡¯t reached the Soul Transformation stage; you are only at the border. You won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± His hand form a seal and a giant vortex appeared.

    Du Tian shouted, ¡°Soul vortex!¡± The soul fragment let out a scream and quickly backed up, but Du Tian was one step ahead. He said, ¡°Capture!¡±

    A powerful suction force came from the vortex and the golden-purple soul fragment was dragged toward the vortex.

    Du Tian let out a smile, but just at this moment, a loud bang came from the Soul Refining Sect¡¯s protection formation. The formation trembled and thenpletely copsed.

    This loud bang immediately echoed throughout the Soul Refining Sect. Even the three main mountains trembled as arge number of rocks fell off and cracks appeared on them, terrifying the disciples inside.

    In the sky, a red figure wearing a red robe appeared. This figure gave off an unimaginably powerful aura.

    At this moment, the sky lost its color and only this figure existed.

    ¡°Zhuque Zi!¡± Du Tian¡¯s expression was very ugly. He didn¡¯t have time to y with this soul fragment, so he waved the one-billion-soul soul g and captured it.

 Chapter 422 â€” Zhuque Zi

    <h4>Chapter 422 - Zhuque Zi</h4>

    ¡°Du Tian!¡± Zhuque Zi was wearing a fiery-red robe and his hair was moving without any wind. Although he looked ancient, he still exuded a very oppressive aura.

    This person casually stood there as the sky darkened. All of the light wasing from his fiery robe,pletely disying his dominance over Suzaku.

    One couldn¡¯t feel a strand of spiritual energy or even celestial spiritual energy in his body, but early stage Ascendant cultivators would be forced to retreat, and even mid stage Ascendant old monsters would unconsciously back up.

    He was the onlyte stage Ascendant cultivator on nt Suzaku.

    The true ruler of Suzaku!

    Zhuque Zi calmly said, ¡°Back then, my country of Suzaku made an agreement with your Soul Refining Sect. When the country of Suzaku is in danger, you must lend us the one-billion-soul soul g. Today this old man is here to borrow the g. Du Tian, bring it here!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Du Tian gripped the one-billion-soul soul g tightly as he stared at Zhuque Zi and shouted, ¡°Howe I have never heard of this agreement from any of the ancestors before? Old thief Zhuque, if you want to steal it, juste and take it; no need to put on this disgusting act.¡±

    Zhuque Zi looked at Du Tian, shook his head slightly, and sighed. ¡°This matter was decided between the first generation Suzaku and your founding ancestor, so it¡¯s natural that you don¡¯t know about, but I found out about it in some old records. Today I¡¯m not here to steal but to borrow!¡± With that, he reached out. The sky changed colors and red light gathered from all directions. The red light formed a giant red hand that pressed down toward Du Tian.

    Du Tian shouted, ¡°Old thief!¡± He waved the soul g and without any hesitation released all one billion soul fragments. Aside from the fourth soul, the remaining 35 primary souls were also sent out.

    Everything 100 kilometers was covered in soul fragments. Their screams and shrills filled the area.

    Thebined voice of the one billion soul fragments was more powerful than any soundwave treasure. The earth within 100 kilometers began to tremble and the surrounding mountains copsed.

    The 35 primary souls of the one billion soul fragment all had fierce expressions as they tore the red hand to pieces. Then they surrounded Zhuque Zi and stared at him viciously.

    Zhuque Zi looked at the surrounding one billion soul fragments. His pupils shrank slightly as he calmly said, ¡°Du Tian, since you remain so stubborn, this old man will have to punish you in ce of your ancestors. I said I only wanted to borrow the one-billion-soul soul g, so I¡¯ll borrow it and then I will return it to you.¡±

    Du Tianughed with mockery in his eyes. ¡°Borrow? How long do you want to borrow it for?¡±

    Zhuque Zi¡¯s expression was serious as he said, ¡°Lend it to the country of Suzaku for 10,000 years. After 10,000 years, we will naturally return it.¡±

    ¡°Old thief Zhuque, my Soul Refining Sect has a saying: if the the g is here, the sect still exists. If you want it, you can try to take it!¡± Du Tian¡¯s eyes became cold as his hands formed a seal and then he pointed at Zhuque Zi.

    ¡°Fuse!¡±

    The surrounding one billion soul fragments immediately began to gather on the 35 primary souls and then the primary souls began to fuse with each other.

    Zhuque Zi¡¯s eyes lit up. He couldn¡¯t allow this fusion to continue. He reached out and a red feather appeared in his hand.

    He sent the feather forward, then it suddenly began to burn and release a ghostly light.

    ¡°Holy Suzaku me!¡± Zhuque Zi¡¯s ancient voice boomed from his mouth.

    The burning feather trembled and suddenly copsed. A surge of fire began to spread with the feather as the center and immediately covered the surrounding 100 kilometers.

    The power of this me was unimaginable. The three mountains of the Soul Refining Sect were turned into ck, viscous liquid. However, this liquid quickly turned to gas.

    Even the cave Wang Lin was in disappeared, and Wang Lin disappeared along with the cave.

    The entire Soul Refining Sect disappeared from Suzaku. The hundreds of disciples and even the three Soul Formation elders hiding in the three golden rings weren¡¯t able to escape this cmity.

    The 35 primary soul fragments that were about to fuse were also surrounded by the fire. ck gas was floating up from their bodies and they all had painful expressions on their faces.

    ¡°Holy Suzaku me¡­¡± Du Tian¡¯s face was very ugly. There were three ancient jades floating around him. They were blocking the me.

    Zhuque Zi¡¯s expression was calm as he slowly said, ¡°Du Tian, the heavens are just. I originally didn¡¯t want to do this, but you¡¯ve forced me!¡±

    Du Tian took a deep breath, bit the tip of his tongue, spat out arge mouthful of blood, and sat down in the lotus position. Then his hand formed a seal and he said, ¡°Soul escape!¡±

    Du Tian wasn¡¯t his original name but his daoist name that his teacher had given him. He once told Wang Lin that all users of the soul g have different ways of using it, and his special method was escaping.

    The 35 primary souls released a green light and then disappeared from within the fire. When they reappeared, they were before Du Tian.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Zhuque Zi was surprised.

    ¡°Fuse!¡± Du Tian spat out more blood. This time the bloodnded on one of the primary souls. Then, in an instant, the 34 other primary souls fused with it.

    In the blink of an eye, an aura that could match Zhuque Zi appeared and the sky seemed to have been split in two. The left side was fiery red, representing Zhuque Zi.

    The right side was ck, representing thete stage Ascendant soul formed by the 35 primary souls and one billion soul fragments.

    The moment this soul fragment appeared, it waved its hand, pushing all of the mes that were on the right side to the left side.

    Like the sky, the ground was split between ck and red.

    Zhuque Zi¡¯s pupils shrank. His expression was a bit ugly as he stared at the soul and said, ¡°Not bad. With that power, it can be considered the top treasure of Suzaku.¡±

    Du Tian¡¯s face was deathly pale. He only had less than two years left, and now that he had used the soul g¡¯s fusion technique, he was almost out of time. He softly whispered, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Thete stage Ascendant soul fragment didn¡¯t go forward but raised its hand. A rumbling sound came from all directions as clouds gathered to form a human-shaped body.

    This body was made of clouds and at a nce was no different from a mortal.

    The Ascendant soul fragment took a step forward and fused with the body made of clouds. The cloud person opened his ghostly eyes and stared at Zhuque Zi.

    ¡°To form a body from the clouds, that is indeed only somethingte stage Ascendant cultivators can do! However, you are created from fusion. I want to see how long you canst!¡± Zhuque Zi¡¯s expression was ugly.

    With that, he waved his hand. A red light appeared in front of him and transformed into a short, red sword.

    The moment the sword appeared, the me on the ground was sucked into the sword.

    ¡°This sword is very ancient and no one knows its true name. The first generation Suzaku got it and named it the Suzaku Sword.¡± With that, Zhuque Zi pointed at the sword with his right hand.

    The flying sword immediately glowed red as if it were filled with celestial spiritual energy. This sword was no different from the sword of a celestial.

    This sword was a celestial treasure.

    The cloud person¡¯s eyes lit up and he waved his right hand. His entire right hand flew off and became a sword that was the same as the Suzaku Sword. Aside from the color, it looked exactly the same as the Suzaku Sword; even the enormous amount of celestial spiritual energy was the same.

    Then he pointed at Zhuque Zi and the small, white sword shot forth.

    The red and white swords collided with each other like meteors. After a series of collisions, the white sword was clearly no match and was pushed back. However, the red sword had taken hits from the white sword¡¯s powerful celestial spiritual energy, so it was slowed down.

    The cloud person stared at Zhuque Zi and let out a faint smile. Then his cloud body copsed to form eight more copies of the exact same sword. Each one of them contained an enormous amount of celestial spiritual energy. The eight swords shot out at once. Three of them went after the Suzaku Sword and the remaining five went toward Zhuque Zi.

    Zhuque Zi¡¯s expression was ugly as he backed up few hundred feet. He pped his bag of holding to take out a gourd, then he muttered, ¡°Collect!¡±

    The five swords were surrounded by a powerful force and then, in the blink of an eye, were trapped inside the gourd.

    Zhuque Zi¡¯s eyes lit up. He was about to use the gourd to collect the three other swords, but just at that moment, he heard crackling soundsing from the gourd. A secondter, a heaven-shattering sound escaped from it.

    With a bang, the gourd shattered. The five swords flew out and stabbed toward Zhuque Zi without any hesitation.

    At the same time, the swords that were fighting the Suzaku Sword seemed to have received an order, because they ditched the Suzaku Sword and quickly flew over.

    Zhuque Zi¡¯s expression changed greatly and he quickly backed up.

    It was not that he was no match, but the soul formed by the soul g was filled with death and was attacking him without any regard for its own safety. Although he was confident he could win, he would definitely be injured. Normally it wouldn¡¯t matter, but right now he didn¡¯t have much lifespan left either. If he was injured here, his lifespan would shorten.

    Another important matter was that the second battle with the Forsaken Immortal n had already begun. If he got injured here, it would be very unfortunate.

 Chapter 423 â€” The Wise and Sorrowful King

    <h4>Chapter 423 - The Wise and Sorrowful King</h4>

    However, although he wanted to retreat, the swords formed by the cloud person were even faster than lightning, so they quickly approached him.

    Zhuque Zi¡¯s eyes were gloomy as his hand created a seal before him. The moment this seal appeared, a powerful aura surrounded Zhuque Zi.

    At this moment, the flying swords arrived.

    Boom!

    A sound that shook the entire continent burst forth.

    Zhuque Zi flew back like a meteor and didn¡¯t stop for a while.

    The seal before him had copsed. Although he wasn¡¯t injured, his face was deathly pale and the air of superiority he was emitting had disappeared.

    The nine flying swords disappeared and turned back into soul fragments.

    Du Tian looked at the scene before him and bitterly said, ¡°The Mysterious Suzaku Seal!¡±

    The Mysterious Suzaku Seal is a spell that only each generation¡¯s Suzaku can learn. It can¡¯t be cultivated and is inherited from the previous Suzaku.

    This seal wasn¡¯t created by the first generation Suzaku; it is a spell that was given to them by the Cultivation Union.

    This Mysterious Suzaku Seal won¡¯t increase one¡¯s cultivation level, but it is very powerful. There are only two uses for it: attacking and defending.

    Its attack can destroy everything and its defense is even stronger than the entire Suzaku formation even when it¡¯s protecting just one person.

    No one knows how the Cultivation Union managed to create this spell. On a rank 6 cultivation, only one person can know the spell at a time. Unless that person dies, no one else can use it. Even if the previous Suzaku is somehow still alive, when the current Suzaku learns the Mysterious Suzaku Seal, the previous Suzaku loses the power of the seal.

    Rumor has it that using the Mysterious Suzaku Seal has some cost, but only the people who have learned the spell know of the cost. The seal Zhuque Zi had just used was that seal.

    The cloud person shattered. Du Tian¡¯s face was deathly pale as he stared at Zhuque Zi, then he suddenly startedughing. ¡°My lifespan is almost all gone. To be able to see an old thief like you in this state is pretty satisfying!¡±

    Zhuque Zi¡¯s expression was ugly and he was panting. He wouldn¡¯t have used the Mysterious Suzaku Seal unless he had to, especially if it was to use the seal to attack. He used it because he needed to keep himself in top condition for the battle against the Forsaken Immortal n.

    ¡°Du Tian, your Soul Refining Sect was once a branch of Suzaku and your ancestors fought alongside the first generation Suzaku against the Forsaken Immortal n. Why must you be so stubborn today? If you hand over the soul g, I will help you rebuild the sect, help you gather disciples, and even help you make the Soul Refining Sect its own country again.¡±

    Du Tian¡¯s eyes lit up and then he let out a mischievous smile. ¡°Old thief Zhuque, I see through you now. You are afraid of getting hurt; otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such an embarrassing position. The war with the Forsaken Immortal n has already started; I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to stay here for long.¡±

    Zhuque Zi frowned and coldly said, ¡°Although the eleven-leaf ancestor of the Forsaken Immortal n is strong, I have an ace up my sleeve. Once that is revealed, the Forsaken Immortal n will die for sure! Du Tian, I¡¯ll ask you onest time: will you hand over the soul g?¡±

    Du Tian¡¯s eyes became cold. He took a cold breath and waved his hand. A golden-purple light began to sh on the g, but it was unstable.

    ¡°Old thief Zhuque, I advise you to leave now and not force me to bring out the fourth soul!¡± Du Tian¡¯s voice was filled with determination.

    Zhuque Zi¡¯s expression was ugly, but he sneered inside. He had been waiting for the fourth soul to appear. In fact, what he really wanted all along was the fourth soul.

    Every generation of Suzaku has studied the fourth soul in hopes of finding a way to defeat the one-billion-soul soul g. Zhuque Zi was 80% confident in beating it; that was why he came today.

    After pondering a bit, Zhuque Zi slowly said, ¡°I have read about the power of the fourth soul in records, but I haven¡¯t seen it in person. Borrowing this chance, I really want to see just what is so special about this fourth soul!¡±

    Du Tian clenched his teeth and pointed at his forehead with his left hand. He took out a ball of golden light and quickly pressed it onto the soul g. The golden-purple dot on the soul g quickly flew out.

    ¡°The world is divided into five elements that neutralize each other and create different types of spirit roots. Having one element means you can cultivate, have two means you are smart, having three means you have talent, having four means you have heavenly talent, and having five means you areplete.

    ¡°The five elements are metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Having two is rare, have three is even more rare, having four is almost unheard of, and no one has even heard of anyone having all five.

    ¡°The fourth soul was a rare person who had had three elements, but this talent didn¡¯t manifest when he was alive. He lived like most and died when he was at the Soul Transformation stage, but the Soul Refining Sect refined his soul with a special technique that turned it into something that could threaten evente stage Ascendant cultivators!

    ¡°To capture this soul, one requires a lot of determination and they must open the Cultivation Crystal when one¡¯s lifespan is almost up.¡± This part of the record shed through Zhuque¡¯s head.

    Zhuque Zi said, in a serious tone, ¡°Three Metal Soul!¡±

    Du Tian let out hoarseugh. His eyes were dim because thest of his lifespan has just been used to activate the fourth soul.

    The fourth soul couldn¡¯t be brought out via normal means; one must give up their life force to call it out of the soul g.

    The moment the fourth soul appeared, it released a blinding, golden-purple glow. Inside the glow was only one thing: a thin needle.

    This needle wasn¡¯trge; only as long as a thumb. It gave off a very powerful aura, far more powerful than the aura the Suzaku Sword gave off.

    Three Metal Soul was a heavenly treasure that could prate all substances and its soul force could even harm origin souls.

    Du Tian¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Fourth soul, kill!¡±

    The golden-purple needle shed and disappeared.

    Zhuque Zi¡¯s expression changed as he quickly backed up. At the same time, he waved his hand, causing the Suzaku Sword to block before him. With a ding, a needle-sized hole appeared on the Suzaku Sword.

    At the same time, Zhuque Zi let out a roar as he pointed to the air with his index finger. Celestial spiritual energy surged through his body and he pressed down with his index finger.

    With a bang, Zhuque Zi backed up three steps. The golden-purple light had disappeared without a trace once more, but Zhuque Zi knew that the fourth soul was still around.

    His expression was cold as he said, ¡°The fourth soul is indeed strong! But Du Tian, if you were at the early stage of Ascendant and had used celestial spiritual energy beyond what a Soul Transformation cultivator can, you would be able to make it even faster and more powerful. I would have to run today if that were the case. However, if you want to kill me, the fourth soul isn¡¯t fast enough!¡±

    Zhuque Zi¡¯s words had a purpose. The fourth soul he wanted to capture wasn¡¯t what it was now. He wanted the fourth soul in a much more powerful state. The only way for it to achieve a more powerful state was for it to devour arge amount of soul fragments and primary souls.

    It has to be said that in terms of scheming, Du Tian couldn¡¯t match Zhuque Zi!

    Du Tian stared at Zhuque Zi as he pointed to the air and the soul fragments copsed.

    The way they copsed was very strange. Every time there was a purple sh of light, a soul fragment would copse. This happened very quickly and soon a portion of the soul fragments had copsed.

    The purple light became faster and faster until one could only see a purple line.

    Countless soul fragments were absorbed by the fourth soul. Du Tian wasn¡¯t in a position to worry about the soul fragments.

    Zhuque Zi¡¯s eyes lit up. He was about to move up when he suddenly stepped back. A needle-sized hole suddenly appeared in his hand and fresh blood dripped out from the wound.

    At this moment, more souls copsed. Because ten primary souls were devoured by the fourth soul, its speed had reached an unimaginable speed.

    Du Tian¡¯s heart ached because ? of the one-billion-soul soul g was devoured by the fourth soul in an instant along with ten primary souls. The one-billion-soul soul g hadn¡¯t suffered this kind of loss in a long time. Du Tian took a deep breath and shouted, ¡°Fourth soul, stop!¡±

    The golden-purple light paused as it hummed and then charged toward Zhuque Zhi.

    Zhuque Zi sighed. He wanted to wait until the fourth soul had devoured all of the souls before using the method the previous Suzakus had thought of to capture it. Unfortunately, Du Tian had stopped it from devouring. Zhuque Zi couldn¡¯t say anymore or his purpose would be exposed.

    Zhuque Zi continued to back up while he kept pointing at the air before him. A series of shattering sounds could be heard, causing Zhuque Zi to back up even faster. Many wounds the size of a needle appeared on him and blood flowed out of them.

    Every time a hole appeared, his expression be more ugly and his aura weakened.

    However, his blood began to cover the the fourth soul.

    Zhueque Zi¡¯s eyes became cold as he pped his bag of holding and took out a small, red gourd. His hand formed a seal and he said, ¡°Refine!¡±

    With one word, a thread of white me came out from the small gourd. The surrounding 1,000 feet immediately became a sea of fire. This fire was even stronger than the Holy Suzaku me!

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if your Three Metal Soul is stronger than the Celestial me Gourd! I¡¯m going to refine this fourth soul!¡±

    Inside the sea of mes, the golden-purple needle appeared and turned red. Although it didn¡¯t melt, Zhuque Zi¡¯s blood slowly fused with the fourth soul during this refining.

    At this moment, the fourth soul quickly began to spin, causing a gust of wind that blew an opening in the sea of fire.

    ¡°Soul, escape!¡± Du Tian shouted. The golden-purple needle disappeared and flew toward Zhuque Zi.

    Zhuque Zi¡¯s eyes lit up. A look of joy appeared in his face and heughed. ¡°Du Tian, since you don¡¯t want to hand over the soul g, I won¡¯t insist on taking it, but I¡¯ll be taking this fourth soul!¡±

    Zhuque Zi pped his bag of holding and took out a small chunk of ck mud. He spat some blood on the ck mud and then a strand of ck gas came out from it.

    Zhuque Zi¡¯s hand guided the strand of ck gas a few times to form a strange symbol.

    ¡°This old man uses his status as the current Suzaku and gives 90% of my remaining lifespan to open the Cultivation Cultivation Crystal. I want to use the ¡®stop¡¯ domain that the Cultivation Union gifted to us!¡± His right hand pointed at the symbol and then it quickly flew out and disappeared three feet before Zhuque Zi.

    At this moment, everything within 1000 feet paused.

    The moment the symbol disappeared, there was a sh of golden-purple light and then the golden-purple needle appeared.

    Zhuque Zi reached out and caught the fourth soul. At this moment, time began to move again.

    Zhuque Zi stepped forward. His face revealed a fierce expression and he reached toward Du Tian.

    Du Tian let out a sigh. He turned around to look at the cave that had been destroyed by the me and closed his eyes.

    But just as Zhuque Zi reached out, a darkugh came from where the cave that Wang Lin was in was.

    ¡°Scram for this old man!¡±

    Zhuque Zi¡¯s expression changed. He felt pain from his origin soul and felt fear that he had never felt after he became the Suzaku.

 Chapter 424 â€” Situ Nan

    <h4>Chapter 424 - Situ Nan</h4>

    Waves of Forsaken Immortal n members were gathering inside the endless ck cloud on the eastern side of the continent of Suzaku.

    In the center of the ck cloud sat countless Forsaken Immortal n members. They were all chanting in unison. The power of their tattoos had moved out from their bodies and floated in the air.

    The tattoo power quickly rose up to the air.

    Every two hours these n members would use up all of the tattoo power in their bodies and then another group would switch ces with them to continue the chant.

    This process hadsted for several months. On this day, a middle-aged man wearing a grey robe appeared. He had no tattoos on his body other than a purple leaf on his left cheek that was emitting a purple glow.

    He stood there as he stared at therge amount of n members in the center and revealed a thoughtful look.

    Behind him followed three old men. The aura the three of them gave off was exactly the same as the eight-leaf old man who chased Wang Lin before.

    One of the old men respectfully said, ¡°Fifth ancestor, it is time. The fourth ancestor has already activated it on the ancestral tree side.¡±

    The middle-aged man nodded and said, ¡°The ancestral tree was freed because the ancient ancestor gave up his life and used his body to break the five-sword seal. We can¡¯t fail this time!¡±

    ¡°The four sub-trees of the ancestral tree have surrounded the continent of Suzaku. This time the country of Suzaku will be destroyed!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of excitement, but that quickly disappeared as he said, ¡°Fifth ancestor, about second ancestor¡­¡±

    The middle-aged man frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with him. He has been in the country of Suzaku for too long and thinks differently than us. Hmph, if it wasn¡¯t for his unwillingness to fight, we could have wiped out the country of Suzaku in that battle a few years ago!

    ¡°I just don¡¯t believe that the Cultivation Crystal that the country of Suzaku holds has the power he spoke of!¡±

    The old man nodded and no longer spoke.

    ¡°The people of the Corpse Sect are here.¡± The middle-aged man looked into the distance.

    Arge coffin was quickly closing in from outside the eastern edge of the continent of Suzaku. On top of the coffin sat three people. The three of them all had white hair. Aside from the one in the middle, who was at the early stage of Soul Transformation, the other two were at thete stage of Soul Formation.

    The three of them were sitting on the coffin which moved very fast. In the blink of an eye, they arrived before the ck cloud. The tattoo symbols in the ck cloud shed to prevent them from entering.

    The early stage Soul Transformation old man from the Corpse Sect said, ¡°I¡¯m the elder of the Corpse Sect on Suzaku and the two behind me are corpse deacons. I ask the Forsaken Immortal Sect to open the tattoo formation.¡±

    The tattoos inside the ck cloud shed again and a tunnel appeared. Therge coffin from the Corpse Sect quickly flew inside.

    The coffin stopped at the center of the ck cloud. The early stage Soul Transformation elder from the Corpse Sect jumped down.

    Before him was the middle-aged man and the three eight-leaf shamans.

    The middle-aged man calmly said, ¡°Elder Sima, I have been waiting for you.¡±

    The Corpse Sect elderughed and said, ¡°I¡¯mte because I encountered some trouble on the way. Aside from delivering the corpses, I¡¯m also here to tell your Forsaken Immortal n a piece of news.¡±

    The middle-aged man looked at the Corpse Sect elder with calm eyes as he waited for the news.

    The Corpse Sect elder¡¯s eyes lit up and with a smile that was not a smile he said, ¡°Zhuque Zi went to the Soul Refining Sect and is having a battle with Du Tian to steal the one-billion-soul soul g!¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression remained the same, then he smiled. ¡°What was the result?¡±

    The Corpse Sect elderughed. ¡°That I don¡¯t know, but with my Corpse Sect¡¯s understanding of the current Suzaku, if he went, then he must be at least 80% confident. Your Forsaken Immortal n will have to be careful!¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t changed yet. He was just about to speak when his expression suddenly changed. He looked toward Pilu at the northern end of the continent of Suzaku. From there he felt an aura that made him tremble.

    Zhuque Zi had long forgotten what pain from his origin soul felt like. Right now he felt the fear he had only felt back when he met thest generation Suzaku.

    Zhuque Zi was, after all, someone from a high position, so he quickly calmed himself and asked, ¡°Your excellency, who are you?¡±

    A ray a of rainbow-colored light shed by as Wang Lin appeared. He floated in the air with his hair flowing without any wind, but he gave off an extremely strange aura.

    His body was emitting a blue aura, a cold aura that could freeze anything in the world.

    The current Wang Lin waspletely naked, translucent, and glistening. His eyes were no longer clear but filled with an evil aura.

    Qian Feng¡¯s eyes were also filled with evil, butpared to Wang Lin¡¯s, it was like a campfire next to the sun.

    This evil aura inside Wang Lin¡¯s eyes only represented one word: arrogance!

    Arrogance, much arrogance, an extreme arrogance that saw everything in the world as below him and no one in the world could match him.

    He casually looked at Zhuque Zi. This gaze was several times brighter than lightning.

    Zhuque Zi¡¯s body trembled. At this moment, he really felt like he did back in the past. He felt the same fear from when he faced the previous Suzaku. He quickly backed up, and for the first time in a long time cold sweat came out from his forehead.

    ¡°You¡­ you are Wang Lin! No, you aren¡¯t Wang Lin. Your excellency, who are you?¡± Zhuque Zi took a deep breath and hid the terror in his eyes.

    ¡°This old man asked you which generation Suzaku you are.¡± These words filled with arrogance came out of Wang Lin¡¯s mouth. His tone contained a ¡°you have to answer¡± feel.

    Du Tian stared at the scene. When he looked at Wang Lin, he felt a strong sense of unfamiliarity. His time with Wang Lin wasn¡¯t short, so he was immediately able to tell that this person wasn¡¯t him.

    There wasn¡¯t any way for Wang Lin to have this kind of pressure and this kind of ¡°I¡¯m above everyone else¡± arrogance. This type of pressure and arrogance could only be found on old monsters that have cultivated for countless years.

    Zhuque Zi didn¡¯t want to reply, but he involuntarily said, ¡°Fourteenth generation Suzaku¡­¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit before coldly looking at Zhuque Zi and saying, ¡°On the behalf of Ye Wuyou, this old man won¡¯t kill you. Now scram.¡±

    ¡°Ye Wuyou?¡± Du Tian was startled. He had never heard this name before.

    However, after Zhuque Zi heard this name, his expression changed like it never had before. He immediately backed up even more and the terror inside him could no longer remain hidden, so it showed on his face.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhuque Zi took in a breath of cold air and his body shook as if he had been hit by lightning. His gaze toward Wang Lin was no longer just filled with shock, it also contained a deep sense of horror.

    Ye Wuyou was a name that only every generation of Suzaku would know. No one else knew, not even the ancestors from the sects in Suzaku. They only knew that there was someone with the daoist name of Suzaku.

    Ye Wuyou was the real name of the first generation Suzaku!

    As Zhuque Zi looked at the blue aura around Wang Lin¡¯s body, he recalled the history of the past Suzakus until he locked onto one identity.

    At this moment, the terror in his eyes became even more intense. He respectfully sped his hands toward Wang Lin without any hesitation and said, ¡°Greetings, ancestor. Junior will leave now!¡±

    With that, he quickly retreated.

    Du Tian¡¯s eyes lit up and he shouted, ¡°Leave behind the fourth soul!¡±

    Zhuque Zi stopped. His eyes showed that he was struggling to make a decision and then he suddenly turned around and looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of the past as he said, ¡°Back then this old man owed Ye Wuyou. Forget it; since you are using it to fight the Forsaken Immortal n, this old man will lend it to you for three years. Three years from now you will return it to me.¡±

    Du Tian panicked and was about to speak when Wang Lin looked at him. When Du Tian looked back, he could no longer see Wang Lin. There was only an unfamiliar aura that said something like ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you speak,¡± and he knew that this person would kill him without any hesitation.

    Du Tian¡¯s heart trembled and he no longer dared to speak.

    Zhuque Zi let out a breath of relief. If that person wanted the fourth soul back no matter what, he might¡¯ve had to fight him. However, from what he had heard about about this person, Zhuque Zicked even the smallest amount of confidence in fighting him.

    Zhuque Zi sped his hands and was about to leave.

    But Wang Lin¡¯s eyes showed a sh of arrogance and he said, ¡°Since you have guessed this old man¡¯s identity, then you must know my rules. Are you just going to leave like this?¡±

    Zhuque Zi pondered a bit and raised his right hand. He waved his left hand and cut two fingers off his right hand. ¡°This matter is junior¡¯s fault. Are two fingers enough?¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head and arrogantly said, ¡°Leave another one behind!¡±

    Zhuque Zi clenched his teeth. He waved his left hand to cut off another finger. His face was pale as he looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin then said, ¡°Scram!¡±

    Zhuque Zi quickly left without turning his head. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a ray of light and disappeared.

    100,000 kilometers away, Zhuque Zi clenched his teeth and let out a roar at the sky.

    ¡°Second generation Suzaku! How can he be still alive?! How can he still be on Suzaku?! How can it be!?!?! The third generation Suzaku schemed against him by luring foreign cultivators over. How is he not dead!?!?!¡±

    He roared the entire way back until he was above the country of Suzaku. He suddenly stopped as he looked back toward Pilu. The anger was now gone, but it was reced with suspicion.

    ¡°Something is wrong. Going by what I know about the second generation Suzaku, there is no way he would go easy on me. Could it be that he has just awakened and was faking it?¡±

 Chapter 425 â€” Boy

    <h4>Chapter 425 - Boy</h4>

    Zhuque Zi pondered a bit. His expression became very unsettled before he let out a sigh. He really didn¡¯t have the guts to go test his theory. He stomped his foot on the ground and arge crack appeared in the sky as he stared viciously at the direction of Pilu.

    ¡°Second generation Suzaku¡­¡± Zhuque Zi flew toward Mount Suzaku.

    Inside the Soul Refining Sect in Pilu.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure wavered and then fell from the sky after he made sure that Zhuque Zi had left.

    Du Tian was shocked and quickly went up to Wang Lin. The current Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale and his eyes were closed; he was clearly in pain.

    Du Tian took a few closer looks, then his expression changed greatly and he shouted, ¡°Possession!¡±

    He instantly clenched his teeth and raised his hand. He was about to press his hand down on Wang Lin¡¯s forehead to help him fight the possession; however, just as he was about to press down, Wang Lin opened his eyes. His eyes were now clear and contained none of the arrogance from before.

    Wang Lin weakly said, ¡°Senior, stop.¡±

    Du Tian stared at Wang Lin and said, in a serious tone, ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°You were way too rash, you little brat. Couldn¡¯t you see the severity of the situation?! If this old man had his old temper, I would kill you with a p! Don¡¯t think that because your lifespan is about to be up this old man can¡¯t make you taste what it¡¯s like for your life to be slowly drained away.¡±

    A very arrogant voice came from Wang Lin¡¯s brow. Shortly after, a green light flew out from Wang Lin¡¯s forehead and stood on the side. This green light took the form of arge middle-aged man with a rough face and arge build. The moment he appeared, he released a powerful aura.

    The sky¡¯s color suddenly changed. Due to the impact of this person¡¯s aura, clouds began to form. Lightning could be seen and rain began to fall.

    The middle-aged man raised his head toward the sky and shouted, ¡°Scatter for this old man! Did I let you rain?¡±

    With just one roar, the clouds in the sky scattered without a trace; even the rain that was falling was blow away. Not even a single drop hadnded.

    Du Tian¡¯s body trembled violently as he stared dumbfoundedly at the scene before him. He was unable to say a word.

    Wang Lin bitterly smiled and let out a cough. When the Holy Suzaku me arrived, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul had already returned to his body and he had reached the Soul Transformation stage. However, there was no way for him to help in the fight between Du Tian and Zhuque Zi, so when the Holy Suzaku me appeared, he hid inside the heaven defying bead.

    When he went in there, Situ Nan awakened!

    The just awakened Situ Nan had a fierce image, but in reality he was very weak. They didn¡¯t even have time to talk before Situ Nan noticed what was going on outside, entered Wang Lin¡¯s body, and scared Zhuque Zi away.

    It has to be said that Situ Nan¡¯s acting skill was very powerful.

    When Situ Nan made Zhuque Zi cut off his fingers, Wang Lin was extremely nervous, but Situ Nan wasn¡¯t nervous at all and was as arrogant as he always was.

    Afterwards, Wang Lin asked why he had asked Zhuque Zi to leave behind the fingers. Could he not have been afraid of Zhuque Zi retaliating?

    Situ Nan¡¯s response was, ¡°Because I¡¯m Situ Nan!¡±

    ¡°Earlier you almost ruined my n by asking for that fourth soul, you little brat. If I had let that little thieving sparrow see through me, this old man would¡¯ve had to go back to sleep right after waking up! As for that fourth soul, once I find a body and recover my cultivation, I¡¯ll just kill my way up Mount Suzaku and steal it back for you!¡± Situ Nan red at Du Tian.

    Du Tian hadn¡¯t been called a little brat for thousands of years. He could only warily smile and ask, ¡°Senior is?¡±

    Situ Nan raised his head and arrogantly said, ¡°Wang Lin, tell this little brat who I am!¡±

    Wang Lin wryly smiled. He looked at Du Tian and said, ¡°He is Situ Nan.¡±

    ¡°Situ Nan?¡± Du Tian thought for a very long time and couldn¡¯t think of any expert named Situ Nan.

    Then Wang Lin said, ¡°The second generation Suzaku!¡±

    Du Tian¡¯s body trembled and he staggered backwards. His eyes were filled with extreme shock. He finally understood why Zhuque Zi was scared away.

    The fame of the second generation Suzaku was toorge; in some ways it even exceeded the first generation Suzaku¡¯s fame.

    Shortly after, Du Tian took a deep breath. He respectfully bowed toward Situ Nan and said, ¡°Junior Du Tian from the Soul Refining Sect greets senior.¡±

    Situ Nan nodded and said, ¡°Considering the fact that you protected Wang Lin and are giving him the one-billion-soul soul g, this old man promises you that if there is an opportunity, I¡¯ll help you revive the Soul Refining Sect!¡± Situ Nan reminisced about the past. If it wasn¡¯t for his good friend from the Soul Refining Sect, he wouldn¡¯t even have had the time to escape into the heaven defying bead during the battle with the foreign cultivators.

    Du Tian revealed a smile on his face. He had given up his entire life for the Soul Refining Sect, and it was the thing he worried about the most in his life. This was why he was willing to use the end of his life to befriend Wang Lin; it was all in order to find a way to keep his Soul Refining Sect alive.

    Zhuque Zi¡¯s arrival made Du Tian despair; however, things changed so fast that he felt like he had experienced an entire lifetime already. Now that the second generation Suzaku had personally promised to keep the Soul Refining Sect alive, Du Tian was satisfied.

    He sat down in the lotus position with a smile on his face and slowly closed his eyes.

    ¡°Senior apprentice brother, your prediction worked¡­ I, Du Tian, can meet you, teacher, and all of the previous ancestors with a smile. I, Du Tian, am not a sinner of the Soul Refining Sect. I found a new hope for the Soul Refining Sect. I can see that in the future, my Soul Refining Sect will be an existence beyond a rank 6 cultivation country. I, Du Tian, have left my mark on the history of the Soul Refining Sect¡­

    ¡°Teacher, I managed to aplish what I promised you. I, Du Tian, am willing to wipe away my consciousness to enter the soul g for eternity!¡±

    On a rainy night on a public road, the bandits killed everyone, and among the rubble was a youth crying¡­

    With a long sigh, an old man walked out from the rain. After gently rubbing the youth¡¯s head, he revealed a gentle smile and said only one sentence.

    ¡°Are you willing toe with me?¡±

    The youth grew up inside the Soul Refining Sect. The talented youth immediately stood out among the other disciples. He did all of this just because of that one sentence.

    In order to follow the old man¡¯s footsteps, he cultivated hard every day. Day by day, year by year, he continued this boring cultivation until heprehended the heavens and reached the Soul Formation stage. He became the old man¡¯s disciple, was given the daoist name Du Tian, and followed the old man everywhere.

    Time was like a song; there will be a day when the song ends and people leave. Before his teacher¡¯s soul entered the one-billion-soul soul g, he made a promise to protect the Soul Refining Sect for the rest of his life only for that one sentence in his youth.

    ¡°Are you willing toe with me?¡±

    ¡°Teacher, disciple¡­ Ising¡­¡± Du Tian let out a smile as he closed his eyes. Thest bit of his lifeforce disappeared¡­

    A ray of golden-purple light flew out from his brow. The one-billion-soul soul g suddenly appeared, and with a wave, the golden-purple light disappeared inside it.

    Although the one-billion-soul soul g had lost ? of its soul fragments, ten primary souls, and the fourth soul, it was still the one-billion-soul soul g!

    This 30-foot g represented the roots of the Soul Refining Sect. It seemed to have a mind of its own as it floated toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and grabbed the soul g, then he looked at the smiling Du Tian with aplex expression and mncholy. He kneeled down and kowtowed toward Du Tian.

    ¡°Although senior wasn¡¯t my teacher, you treated me as your disciple¡­ I will never forget about this¡­¡± The mncholy in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even stronger. In truth, his time spent with Du Tian wasn¡¯t very long, but Du Tian¡¯s kindness to him was engraved in his heart.

    ¡°Zhuque Zi, one day I¡¯ll definitely find you and make you pay for wiping out the Soul Refining Sect!¡± Wang Lin looked at the direction of the country of Suzaku and his eyes became cold.

    With a gust of wind, Du Tian¡¯s corpse began to slowly disintegrate as if everything about this person was disappearing. Only in Wang Lin¡¯s memory did Du Tian¡¯s figure still remain¡­

    ¡°For you to meet this person was your luck. He is worthy of being remembered¡­¡± Situ Nan let out a sigh. His voice was no longer filled with arrogance as he thought about his good friends in the past¡­

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and looked toward Situ Nan. ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±

    Situ Nan¡¯s eyes lit up and the arrogance reappeared. He said, ¡°Find a body with talent suitable for me, recover my cultivation, and look for those people who caused me to end up in this situation. If they have long died, then I¡¯ll take out my anger on their descendants!¡±

    Situ Nan¡¯s personality had always been like this. Back then he kept teaching Wang Lin this almost demonic path of cultivation. The reason Wang Lin had killed so much had a lot to do with Situ Nan¡¯s influence.

    Wang Lin nodded and said, ¡°The heaven defying bead has already fused with my soul and is unable to be removed¡­¡±

    Without letting Wang Lin finish, Situ said, ¡°Nonsense! It¡¯s all that damn bead¡¯s fault that I ended up in such a state. Even if you give it to me, I won¡¯t want it!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Situ Nan and whispered, ¡°Situ.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Situ Nan rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

    Situ Nan pondered. In truth, he had already guessed that the heaven defying bead was a very rare treasure, most likely beyond a celestial treasure.

    But although he was a tyrannical and arrogant person, he highly valued the kindness others had shown him. The first Suzaku showed him kindness and that was why he gave up on leaving the to stay behind and protect the country of Suzaku.

    The rtionship between him and Wang Lin was very difficult, but that just made the rtionship between them even closer. He had basically watched Wang Lin grow up as a cultivator, so to him, Wang Lin was like his own disciple!

    Which was why he couldn¡¯t ask for the heaven defying bead!

    Situ Nan snorted as he turned his head and said, ¡°If you want to thank me, then go find me a body. Wait a bit and let me check if there is a body suitable for me on this right now. Although this old man can¡¯t fight enemies, I still have my spells, so finding a body should be easy.¡± With that, Situ Nan¡¯s eyes lit up and his divine sense spread out.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Zhuque Zi has a disciple named Qian Feng. His body should be pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Zhuque Zi¡¯s disciple¡­ Forget it; I owe the first generation Suzaku. If you want to kill him, I don¡¯t care, but for me to do it, it¡¯s a bit too much¡­ Eh? How could this kind of body exist on Suzaku? Although this body is still only a boy, it is top-quality possession material! Not bad! I don¡¯t give a sheet if he¡¯s just a kid, this boy is made for possession!¡± Situ Nan looked toward the extreme north with eyes filled with joy.

 Chapter 426 â€” Cultivation Planet Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 426 - Cultivation Crystal</h4>

    ¡°Oh?¡± Wang Lin looked toward Situ Nan.

    Situ Nan¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. With a smile he said, ¡°Good, this old man has picked his body! Wang Lin, follow me to the north pole. That is where the body I want is located.¡±

    With that, he began flying.

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding. The mosquito let out a roar and appeared before Wang Lin. He jumped onto the mosquito¡¯s back, sat down, and followed Situ Nan.

    Situ Nan turned around to look at the mosquito. His eyes lit up as he said, ¡°What kind of beast is that? Where did you find it? This old man is going to go catch one to y around with.¡±

    The mosquito has always been tyrannical, but after feeling the aura form Situ Nan, it let out a few hums and backed away from him.

    Situ Nan stared at the mosquito beast for a while. In a sh, he appeared beside Wang Lin on the back of the mosquito and said, ¡°What are you running for? I¡¯m not going to eat you.¡±

    The mosquito¡¯s body trembled as it looked pleadingly at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin let out a faint smile as he rubbed the mosquito¡¯srge head. He took out piece of jade and after imprinting some information on it, he handed it to Situ Nan. ¡°If you go there, you can catch as many mosquito beasts as you want.¡±

    Situ Nan took the jade. After he scanned it, his expression immediately changed. He awkwardly said, ¡°Never mind. I don¡¯t want one anymore¡­¡±

    The jade Wang Lin gave him contained information on the where the ancient god found arge amount of mosquito beasts.

    Even with Situ Nan¡¯s pride, his heart trembled when he saw the information in the jade. He then looked at the mosquito beast with a strange expression.

    Situ Nan let out a mischievous smile and said, ¡°Wang Lin, how about we make a deal? Once I have a body, lend me the mosquito to study for a while. I¡¯ll only study it and not harm its life.¡±

    ¡°Not possible!¡± Wang Lin refused without any hesitation.

    Situ Nan panicked and said, ¡°I really won¡¯t kill it! It might be even stronger!¡±

    ¡°Not possible!¡± Wang Lin shook his head.

    Situ Nan¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at Wang Lin and shouted, ¡°Little brat, no one dares to refuse this old man. Back then this old man wanted the first generation¡¯s concubine and then I just stole her from him. As long as I want it, no one can refuse me. Are you going to give it to me? If not, I¡¯ll kill you with one p, you unfilial kid!¡±

    Wang Lin stared at Situ Nan. He didn¡¯t say a word but silently watched him.

    Shortly after, Situ Nan warily smiled and said, ¡°How did I end up with someone like you¡­ Ah, when you were still a kid it was me who adjusted your body so you could cultivate. And it was also me who gave you the idea to steal someone¡¯s foundation. And I also saved you many times. Did you forget about the time when the Teng family little brat chased you?

    ¡°Also, outside the Jue Ming Valley I risked my life to save you and this is how you treat me? I¡¯m a pitiful old man; I don¡¯t have many desires, I just wanted to borrow the mosquito to study¡­¡±

    Wang Lin felt his head start to ache. If Situ Nan had continued to y it tough, he would be able to ignore it, but now every word Situ Nan was saying wasnding on his heart. After a while, Wang Lin let out a helpless smile and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll lend it to you, I¡¯ll lend it to you!¡±

    Situ Nan¡¯s expression suddenly changed to an arrogant one and heughed. ¡°Good, this is more like the person this old man picked!¡± With that, he looked toward the mosquito and revealed a creepy smile.

    The mosquito¡¯s body trembled and it screamed. That smile almost caused it to fall from the sky.

    As they flew, Wang Lin pondered a bit and asked, ¡°Situ, do you know the Ji Realm?¡±

    Situ Nan¡¯s expression became serious as he said, ¡°The Ji Dao is the Ji of the three realms. Why are you asking this?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Situ Nan. In this world, aside from Li Muwan, the only other person he couldpletely trust was Situ Nan.

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and a blob of white light appeared. This white light gave off a pressure like divine retribution. Although this pressure wasn¡¯t dangerous to Wang Lin, it could kill any Nascent Soul cultivator that touches it!

    Situ Nan eximed in surprise. He picked up the white light, took a closer look, and his expression immediately changed greatly. His divine sense immediately spread out to check their surroundings before he threw the white light toward Wang Lin¡¯s bag. He sent the white light through Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense and directly into the bag.

    Situ Nan eximed, ¡°Why do you have the Ji Realm!?!?!¡±

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°Back in the Jue Ming valley, a sliver of this Ji Realm appeared in my body. You were still sleeping then, so you didn¡¯t see it. Then my body was destroyed and you saved my soul before going back to sleep again. In the foreign battleground, my Ji Realm reached itspletion.¡±

    ¡°The Ji Realm is a very tyrannical substance. I don¡¯t have much information on it, but I know that the cultivation alliance is always looking for Ji Realm cultivators. Whenever they find someone that has it, they kill them. You have to remember to never show it to anyone, especially the current Suzaku!¡± Situ Nan¡¯s expression was very serious¡­

    Wang Lin nodded. He pondered got a bit and then said, ¡°I suspect this Ji Realm has something to do with your Underworld Ascension Cultivation Method.¡±

    Situ Nan was startled. He rubbed his chin and said, ¡°You might have a point, but there are some unknown variables at y here because then I would also have the Ji Realm. As far as I know, the chances of the Ji Realm appearing are simply too low. Also, it is too difficult to cultivate; the fact that you were able to remove it from you body without being affected is already very rare.¡± Situ Nan looked at Wang Lin with appreciation in his eyes.

    ¡°Situ, I heard from someone that the Cultivation Crystal can help the Ji Realm break through its limitations. Is that true? What exactly is the Cultivation Crystal?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he finally asked the question he had been holding back for hundreds of years.

    ¡°You even know about the Cultivation Crystal¡­¡± Situ Nan revealed aplex expression before letting out a sigh and saying, ¡°The Cultivation Crystal¡­ that object is not a good thing, but if you want to leave this, you really do have to obtain it or else it could cause problems in the future¡­ ah! The Cultivation Crystal is the most vicious thing the cultivation alliance uses to control a cultivation¡­¡±

    Situ Nan was about to continue speaking when he suddenly looked into the distance and said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister. Right now there are Forsaken Immortal n members before us that are giving offerings to their ancestral spirit. Let me think¡­ I remember the first generation Suzaku studying a spell that could use the ancestral spirit to absorb some of the mysterious power¡­ I¡¯m getting old and my memory is getting worse. I think this is correct. Wang Lin, give me a celestial jade.¡±

    As Wang Lin looked into the distance, he pped the other bag of holding, took out a celestial jade, and handed it to Situ Nan.

    Situ Nan took the celestial jade and in one breath of time sucked it dry to the point that it shattered. His eyes were filled with celestial spiritual energy as he said, ¡°I remember the first generation Suzaku saying that this spell had a fatal weakness. Although that weakness is kind of annoying for me right now, I should be able to avoid it. Wang Lin, wait for me here. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    With that, he disappeared.

    When Situ Nan appeared and scared Zhuque Zi away, all of the Ascendant cultivators felt that powerful aura.

    A white-robed old man appeared in the sky east of the country of Suzaku. He was the only Ascendant cultivator of the Heavenly Jade Sect, Chu Yunfei. At this moment, his expression was unsettled. After a while, he let out a sigh and said, ¡°A very powerful aura¡­¡±

    He slightly shook his head. As he looked to the east, his eyes became cold. Behind him was several dozen cultivators. Most of them were at the Soul Formation stage and only three of them were at the Soul Transformation stage.

    Behind these people were more than 100 Nascent Soul cultivators.

    In the sky south of the continent of Suzaku was a cultivation army of more than 100 cultivators that was flying south. The person at the front was a middle-aged man. He was the Shattering Earth Sect¡¯s Ascendant cultivator. He bitterly smiled and said, ¡°Unlucky for me to get mixed into such a messy war period¡­¡±

    After Zhuque Zi returned to Mount Suzaku, he rested for a bit before quickly leaving again. This time his target was in the western side of the Suzaku continent.

    In the ck clouds on the eastern edge of the Suzaku continent, the fifth ancestor gloomily withdrew his gaze.

    The Corpse Sect elder Sima with his Soul Transformation cultivation couldn¡¯t detect the change that urred when Situ Nan appeared, but when he saw this fifth ancestor¡¯s expression be ugly, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    He was just about to probe for information when the fifth ancestor waved his sleeves and said, ¡°Elder Sima, let¡¯s start.¡±

    Sima¡¯s eyes lit up and heughed. ¡°Good, the reason I came here was to deliver this corpse. It could make your Forsaken Immortal n ancestor spirit tree flourish even more.¡±

    With that, he turned around to looked at the two corpse deacons behind him.

    Without a word the two deacons got off the coffin and began to form seals. Strands of spiritual energy flew from them andnded on the coffin.

    Shortly after, the two of them released a mysterious and ghostly light from their bodies and shouted, ¡°Open!¡±

    The sound of two pieces of wood scraping each other filled the air as the wooden lid of the coffin slowly moved to create an opening. The opening got bigger and bigger.

    ck gas came from inside along with the stench of rotting flesh.

    The fifth ancestor¡¯s gaze was calm as he looked at the coffin. However, the three eight-leaf shamans behind him were very nervous and secretly on guard.

    ¡°Rise!¡± the two corpse deacons shouted together once more.

    The lid was suddenly pushed aside by an invisible hand and it smashed into the ground.

    At this moment, the ck gas became even more dense as more of it escaped from the coffin and seemed to want to surround the entire coffin.

    The Forsaken Immortal n fifth ancestor coldly said, ¡°This is the corpse you guys were talking about?¡±

    Elder Sima let out a mischievous smile and said, ¡°Fifth ancestor, don¡¯t me me; the orders came from above and the corpse was delivered from above too. I don¡¯t have the right to make any decisions. However, on Suzaku, there aren¡¯t many Soul Transformation Giant Demon n corpses; this one was transferred from another. The other four corpses should have been delivered to their locations already.¡±

 Chapter 427 â€” Ancestral Spirit Tree

    <h4>Chapter 427 - Ancestral Spirit Tree</h4>

    The fifth ancestor remained quiet but slightly frowned.

    At this moment, the two corpse deacons¡¯ hands formed seals even faster and faster. Then they coughed out blood, but the blood didn¡¯tnd on the coffin; it formed two blood-people. The two blood people charged directly into the coffin.

    Arge corpse floated out from the coffin apanied by a lot of scraping sounds. This corpse was more than 100 feet tall and was rotting; there were parts where you could see the white bones.

    Some giant maggots were still moving inside the body, making it look very disgusting.

    However, the head of the corpse kept in really good condition, especially between the eyebrows where the purple axe was very noticeable.

    Just at this moment, a calm voice came from the distance. ¡°Forsaken Immortal n fifth ancestor, this old man Chu Yunfei is here to do battle with you!¡±

    The moment this voice reached them, an earth-shattering bang came from outside the ck cloud. Soon after, a powerful pressure appeared outside of the ck cloud and shattered it.

    10,000 feet away stood the Heavenly Jade Sect¡¯s Ascendant cultivator whose eyes were like lightning. Behind him was arge amount of cultivators with cold gazes and eyes filled with killing intent.

    The fifth ancestor¡¯s eyes became cold as he waved his right hand and said, ¡°Kill!¡±

    With that one word, all of the Forsaken Immoral n members charged out and a battle began.

    Chu Yunfei arrived beside the coffin, hit it with his palm, and said, ¡°Corpse Sect, you guys are courting death!¡±

    The Forsaken Immortal n fifth ancestor reached out and pulled the giant corpse toward where the n members were giving their offerings before Chu Yunfei¡¯s hand couldnd on it.

    With a bang, therge corpsended on the ground, creating a shockwave that kicked up the dust on the ground.

    The coffin was turned to dust by Chu Yunfei¡¯s palm.

    The fifth ancestor quickly said, ¡°Activate the reincarnation tree!¡± Then he quickly charged toward Chu Yunfei and waved his hand. ck clouds quickly came and surrounded him and Chu Yunfei.

    There were shes of lighting out from the inside the ck cloud as well as shock waves due to celestial spiritual energy being used. Anyone who got caught in the shockwaves was immediately turned to dust.

    After the fifth ancestor charged out, one of the elders quickly jumped over the n members andnded on therge corpse. He didn¡¯t seem to mind the maggots on the body as his right hand reached out and a ball of golden light the size of his fist appeared in his hand.

    At this moment, one of the mid stage Soul Transformation cultivator¡¯s eyes lit up and he got around the person he was fighting before charging toward the person with the golden light. He shouted, ¡°Drop that golden light!¡± Then he waved his hand and a flying sword flew out.

    The eight-leaf shaman suddenly raised his head to look at the middle-aged man that was charging at him. Without any hesitation, he pressed the golden light to the giant corpse¡¯s chest.

    The golden light shed as the flying sword went through the chest of the eight-leaf shaman. The eight-leaf shaman¡¯s face was deathly pale, but he continued to press the golden light into the chest of the corpse.

    Then he let out augh and wiped the wound on his chest. He licked the blood from his fingers and quickly charged out to battle the middle-aged man.

    The golden glow on the corpse of the Giant Demon n corpse became bright and brighter.

    Chu Yunzi, who was fighting the fifth ancestor, frowned as he backed up and shouted, ¡°Destroy that Giant Demon n corpse.¡±

    The surrounding cultivators all charged toward the corpse.

    However, the Forsaken Immortal n members threw themselves in the way as they didn¡¯t care about their lives. Some were even willing to blow themselves up to stop the cultivators from getting in.

    The golden glow became brighter and brighter. At this moment, the corpse of the Giant Demon n corpse began to shrink. The golden light was like a nt on the earth, growing as it sucked nutrients from the ground.

    This processsted for ten breaths of time before the Giant Demon n corpse was drained of all energy and then turned to dust.

    Chu Yunfei charged out from the ck cloud toward the golden glow. The fifth ancestor sneered inside the ck cloud and didn¡¯t attempt to stop him.

    When Chu Yunfei arrived, the golden glow suddenly shattered and a 1000-foot-tall reincarnation tree appeared.

    A powerful shockwave spread from it andpletely covered the entire eastern part of Suzaku.

    Zhu Yunfei¡¯s expression changed greatly as he quickly backed up. However, he was hit by the shockwave, so blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth.

    Fifth ancestor sneered as he charged toward Chu Yunfei. Chu Yunfei¡¯s eyes lit up as he decided to not fight again. He charged out of this ce while shouting, ¡°Retreat!¡±

    The cultivators that were fighting with the Forsaken Immortal n all sighed and quickly retreated.

    The Forsaken Immortal n members were about to chase when the fifth ancestor said, ¡°Don¡¯t chase, protect the Reincarnation Ancestral Spirit Tree!¡±

    Elder Sima, who hadn¡¯t acted at all, looked at the reincarnation tree with a mysterious light in his eyes. He said, ¡°ording to the deal between the two of us, where is the item?¡±

    The fifth ancestor pondered a bit before pointing at his brow. Then a tattoo the size of his palm flew out from between his eyebrows.

    This tattoo was veryplicated; just looking at it would make your eyes spin. However, it contained a hint of a very primal and destructive power.

    ¡°This tattoo is one of the tattoos passed by down the ancestors. When I reached the nine-leaf stage, Ipleted it!¡± With that, he waved his hand and the tattoo flew toward elder Sima.

    Elder Sima¡¯s expression became serious as he pped his bag of holding and took out a jade box. This box didn¡¯t give off spiritual energy but celestial spiritual energy and it was covered with powerful restrictions.

    He carefully ced the tattoo inside the jade box before letting out a sigh of relief and putting the box in his bag. He thenughed and said, ¡°Fifth ancestor sure is decisive. I hope the other ancestors do the same.¡±

    ¡°Since my Forsaken Immortal n made a promise to your Corpse Sect, we won¡¯t back out on our side of the agreement!¡± The fifth ancestor coldly looked at elder Sima.

    As Simaughed, his eyes lit up and he suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll pass on a message from my Corpse Sect¡¯s sect master. In my Corpse Sect, we still have a Giant Demon n corpse who once cut down many of your nine-leaf shamans. His body has already reached the mid stage of Ascendant. If you are interested, you can contact us at any time!¡± After saying that, he didn¡¯t even wait for a response before quickly leaving.

    The two corpse deacons quickly followed and the three of them disappeared from the ck cloud.

    The same scene happened in the north, south, and west edges of the Suzaku continent as well.

    Unfortunately, aside from Zhuque Zi, who sessfully destroyed the reincarnation tree in the west, the south and east failed. However, a strange scene unfolded at the northern tree.

    Situ Nan¡¯s figure moved like a ghost and silently entered the ck fog. No one noticed him arrive, not even the fourth ancestor who was in charge of this ce.

    The moment the Reincarnation Ancestral Spirit Tree started growing, Situ Nan went inside it and became like a parasite.

    He absorbed all of the nutrients meant for the tree, causing the very rare Reincarnation Ancestral Spirit Tree sprout to copse.

    This strange scene caused all of the Forsaken Immortal n members to be stunned. The furious fourth ancestor had to sacrifice tattoos to finally find Situ Nan.

    Situ Nanughed arrogantly at the fourth ancestor and disappeared, leaving behind only a voice in the wind. ¡°Damn, that was nasty! If I knew it was this nasty, I wouldn¡¯t have eaten it!¡±

    The Forsaken Immortal n fourth ancestor¡¯s hair turned white and his eyes were so bloodshot that blood was about to drip out. He let out a roar as he charged out and chased after Situ Nan. Situ Nan hadn¡¯t just devoured a Reincarnation Tree but an Ancestral Spirit!

    This was one of the five Ancestral Spirits that the Forsaken Immortal n spent tens of thousands of years nurturing. Once an Ancestral Spirit has grown and then isbined with a special spell, it can call upon a spirit body from the void. The spirit body will then fuse with the Ancestral Spirit to create a ten-leaf shaman!

    However, an Ancestral Spirit was just devoured right under his nose. His head was filled with rage and his anger had already reached its limit.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± the fourth ancestor shouted as he chased after Situ Nan like crazy.

    Situ Nan was escaping very quickly as heughed. ¡°The first generation Suzaku¡¯s method is a bit shameless, but this old man likes it. When this old man has a body, I can teach it to Wang Lin and the two of us can both devour the Ancestral Spirits. Although I¡¯m afraid that with Wang Lin¡¯s current cultivation level, he can¡¯t withstand it!¡±

    ¡°I will kill you!¡± A fierce roar from someone whose heart seemed to have been torn came from behind Situ Nan.

    The hatreding from the roar behind Situ Nan couldn¡¯t be described in words.

    Wang Lin had already heard the roar from the distance. He immediately put away the mosquito beast and quickly flew off to the side instead of waiting for Situ Nan in one ce.

    When Situ Nan¡¯s divine sense spread out, he found Wang Lin and teleported to him. He appeared beside Wang Lin and quickly said, ¡°You¡¯re too slow; I¡¯ll carry you. There is a crazy dog chasing after us. Once this old man has a body and has digested the power from the Ancestral Spirit, I¡¯ll definitely boil that little crazy dog.¡±

    With that, he grabbed Wang Lin and quickly flew off.

    Situ Nan¡¯s speed was very quick. In the blink of an eye, he and Wang Lin had left the Suzaku Continent and were on their way to the north pole.

    The Forsaken Immortal n fourth ancestor seemed to have his heart set on chasing after Situ Nan.

    As Situ Nan flew, he showed no fear at all; he would often slow down to allow that fourth ancestor to catch up.

    ¡°This old man has devoured their Ancestral Spirit and then, after I fuse with that body, I¡¯ll devour this little crazy dog too. This should reduce the recovery time by a lot! I will benefit personally and wipe out a shaman that is simr in power to an Ascendant cultivator, so it can be said that I didn¡¯t forget the first generation Suzaku¡¯s kindness!¡± Situ Nanughed.

 Chapter 428 â€” Little Northern Flame Land

    <h4>Chapter 428 - Little Northern me Land</h4>

    The Little Northern me Land is at the extreme north of the. It is where Xue Yu used to be located.

    The ice here has never melted ever since cultivators came to this. The cold wind howls all day and thend is filled with ice. From a distance one can see a cloud of dark blue fog that would float around the area. Wherever this fog goes, everything with life will die.

    This cold fog is called the Nine-Li fog. This mysterious natural power only appears in extremely cold ces.

    Aside from destroying everything, the Nine-Li fog has another effect which is to suck in what it can¡¯t absorb and slowly refine it.

    The Little Northern me Land is veryrge. When Xue Yue was here, they could only explore ? of thend before they weren¡¯t able to go in any further, so they ended up building their country on the border of this region.

    However, some of the powerful cultivators knew that at the center of the Little Northern me Land was a field of red ice.

    The ice there wasn¡¯t cold but mes.

    This is a very urrence; fire that exists in ice forms a power that can amaze people. Thus, the cultivators on Suzaku named this ce the Little Northern me Land.

    There are some ancient restrictions in thisnd that have existed for a long time; the Nine-Li fog is one of those. There is also the Blood me Restriction. It has no effect on things without blood, but if anything with blood gets hit by the light, their blood will start boiling and then they will die within ten seconds.

    Aside from those, there is also the ice that can absorb divine sense. This ice makes divine sense constantly weaken when the twoe into contact.

    At this moment, in the depths of the Little Northern me Land lied the body of a boy who was covered by the Nine-Li fog.

    The boy was very handsome, but he had a struggling expression. He would asionally open his mouth to spit out a strand of ck gas that would push the Nine-Li fog away.

    However, the moment the Nine-Lig fog was pushed away, it woulde back and slowly refine the boy.

    This boy was the demonic child that Corpse Sect head elder Sun Tai had released against the Giant Demon n ancestor.

    This demonic child was very strange. Back then, the Giant Demon n ancestor¡¯s body was destroyed by it. Then the Giant Demon n ancestor was forced to escape with his origin soul and in the end used this ce to trap the demonic child.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Sun Tai was sent away by the Giant Demon n ancestor¡¯s bloodline power, then with Sun Tai controlling it, the demonic child wouldn¡¯t have been trapped.

    The origin of this demonic child was great!

    To talk about the origin of this demonic child, we first have to talk about the Corpse Sect!

    The Corpse Sect is a veryrge sect; it is not something any sect on Suzaku canpare to. In fact, there are branches of the Corpse Sect in manys.

    The Corpse Sect is a veryrge organization with roots in many different cultivations. They are involved in the trade of bodies and collecting items of mysterious origins.

    Very few people know where the headquarters of the Corpse Sect is located because this is a secret!

    The structure of the Corpse Sect is like a tower; there are many different levels.

    Inside the cultivation alliance, the Corpse Sect is one of the few recognized as an official sect. Compared to all the various sects on the many cultivations, the Corpse Sect is one of the few real sects of the current era.

    A lot of older generation cultivators know that you can¡¯t casually mess with the Corpse Sect. It is said that the person behind the Corpse Sect has some connection with the copse of the Celestial Realm.

    However, this is only a rumor; no one knows if it¡¯s true or false.

    But no matter what, there is no need to question just how powerful the Corpse Sect is.

    In every Corpse Sect branch, there is a sect master and a head elder. The sect master is responsible for managing the affairs of the sect while the head elder is responsible for monitoring everything.

    Inside the Corpse Sect there is a jade containing information on more than 3,000 different kinds of bodies. Once one of those bodies are found, they can be exchanged for some heavenly treasures.

    The demonic child was something Sun Tai obtained in a deste

    The body of this demonic child is ranked 171 in the Corpse Sect. It has a hidden spirit root that hasn¡¯t been determined yet; it¡¯s a body created by nature to be possessed. When someone possess it, it will develop a spirit root to match that person.

    Sun Tai was very happy after finding this body. He refined it for more than 1000 years to finally create this demonic child. It even had the ability to use spells, and just the body itself was already at the mid stage of Soul Transformation. The only strange thing about it was that it had to be kept inside a special formation to be nurtured and couldn¡¯t leave the formation for too long.

    Which was why when Sun Tai went to the Celestial Realm, he didn¡¯t bring the demonic child with him. After he came back, he retrieved it and nned to go to a nearby with arge Corpse Sect branch. He nned to exchange the body for a rank 8 soul splitting pill to remove Zhou Yi¡¯s seal.

    It was at that moment that Wang Lin called for him, which was why he had the demonic child to use against the Giant Demon n ancestor.

    On this day, in the Little Northern me Land, two rays of light traveling faster than the speed of sound flew across the sky; two people in the front and one person in the back. One of the ones in the front was wearing a white robe and under his flowing, white hair was the face of a young man.

    Beside this young man was a middle-aged man. His build wasrge and he gave off an very arrogant aura. If one looked closely, they would see that his body wasn¡¯t solid but somewhat transparent.

    Thest person was a white-haired old man with his teeth clenched closely as he chased after them.

    Wang Lin was among the three of them.

    Situ Nan looked back at the Forsaken Immortal n fourth ancestor and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re too slow, you little brat; this old man had to wait for you so many times. If you don¡¯t fly faster, this old man isn¡¯t going to wait for you!¡±

    The fourth ancestor was furious. He wanted to give up many times along the way, but every time he was about to, the middle-aged man would stop to taunt him.

    The fourth ancestor found this very strange, but he wasn¡¯t willing to give up. He had a secret technique that he could use to take back the Ancestral Spirit back, but the requirement was for the Ancestral Spirit to not have been refined yet.

    This was why he kept chasing.

    The three of them were very quick. They flew to the center of the Little Northern me Land and entered the area of the ice mes. Wang Lin was able to immediately see the demonic child inside the red me.

    Situ Nan¡¯s eyes lit up. He stopped, let out augh, and looked back at the fourth ancestor who was quickly arriving.

    ¡°Before my body was destroyed, I cultivated in this ce for a very long time, so I have a very deep understanding of the restrictions here.¡± Situ revealed a reminiscent look as his hand formed a seal and pointed at the air.

    The ground immediately shook as a golden light began to gather and then it flew out.

    Situ Nanughed as he grabbed Wang Lin, then he moved 1000 feet away and looked at the fourth ancestor.

    The moment the fourth ancestor arrived, the entire sky was covered by a white light. This white light was very bright and was carrying a mysterious power whichnded on the fourth ancestor¡¯s body. Red light immediately appeared under the fourth ancestor¡¯s skin.

    The fourth ancestor sneered. ¡°The Blood me Light!¡± His Forsaken Immortal n was native to this, so they had a very good understanding of this ce. He was able to immediately recognize what the white light was.

    He waved his right hand and a giant tattoo appeared before him. The tattoo shed and then all of the white lights were pushed away from the fourth ancestor¡¯s body.

    Situ Nan eximed in surprise and his eyes became cold. He then moved as fast as lightning toward the fourth ancestor.

    The fourth ancestor suddenly raised his head toward Situ Nan and waved his hand. The tattoo before him turned into threads which attempted to trap Situ Nan.

    Situ Nanughed. He didn¡¯t dodge but went through these threads and directly entered the fourth ancestor¡¯s body. The fourth ancestor shouted, ¡°Get out of there!¡±

    He pped his forehead and a nine-leaf nt appeared on it.

    The moment this nt appeared, Situ Nan came out of the fourth ancestor, released all of his aura, and shouted, ¡°Nine-Li fog!¡±

    The fog surrounding the demonic child quickly flew to Situ Nan, trapped the two of them, and dragged them toward the ice me that the demonic child was trapped in.

    This happened very quickly. In almost an instant, Situ Nan and the fourth ancestor were surrounded by the fog. A pir of ice me formed around each of them.

    At this moment there were three pirs of ice me inside the Nine-Li fog.

    Situ Nan revealed a look of joy inside the ice me and then mysteriously came out of it. He flew into the ice me where the demonic child was located and entered the body.

    ¡°Wang Lin, this Nine-Li fog is a natural formation, and it makes the perfect protection for me. It won¡¯t take long for me to recover my cultivation. I¡¯lle find you when I¡¯m done. You¡¯ll have to be careful of Zhuque Zi during this time; don¡¯t die before Ie out!¡± Situ Nan¡¯s voice came out from the Nine-Li fog.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit. He looked at the child inside the fog and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t need me to guard you?¡±

    ¡°No need; this Nine-Li fog is the best protection!¡± Situ Nan¡¯s voice contained a trace of excitement. After tens of thousands of years, he would finally have a body again. Even though he had been through a lot in his life, he couldn¡¯t help but be excited.

    ¡°Foreign cultivators, just you all wait! Once this old man recovers his cultivation, I¡¯ll definitely find you guys for my revenge!¡±

    Wang Lin raised his head to look into the distance and calmly said, ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me what the Cultivation Crystal is.¡±

    ¡°Cultivation Crystal¡­ Before I became the ruler of a cultivation, I also thought that it was some powerful treasure. However, after I became the second generation Suzaku, I found that this item was simply too vicious!¡±

 Chapter 429 â€” The secret of the Cultivation Planet Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 429 - The secret of the Cultivation Crystal</h4>

    Wang Lin frowned as he waited for Situ Nan to continue.

    ¡°The Cultivation Crystal¡­ it¡¯s dog farts! It is something the Cultivation Alliance created and they give one to every single cultivation country that reaches rank 6.

    ¡°nting it within the cultivation and activating it will cause the entire to be surrounded by mysterious power. From the day it opens, any living thing that is born on that will be missing a piece of its soul.

    ¡°This piece of soul is absorbed by the Cultivation Crystal and absolute power over the crystal is given to the country by the Cultivation Alliance. Hehe, a rank 6 cultivation country is like a king because of the existence of the Cultivation Crystal!

    ¡°With this object, any generation of Suzaku can kill any living thing on the unless that person or creature is one step past the Ascendant stage and forcibly retrieves their piece of soul. Otherwise, there is no other way.

    ¡°However, my spection is that the Cultivation Crystal isn¡¯t a secret in a lot of others and people have found ways to deal with it or else there wouldn¡¯t be so many rank 6 countries that got toppled by the people of their own.

    ¡°But in general, this Cultivation Crystal gives ultimate control of the to the rank 6 cultivation countries.

    ¡°When I became the Suzaku and found out about this, I secretly sabotaged it and sealed the Cultivation Crystal. Although the crystal can still absorb the pieces of souls, it can¡¯t be used until the seal is broken. This is why the current Suzaku is such a mess; otherwise, it would be as sturdy as an iron drum.

    ¡°Haha, all of the Suzakus after me must¡¯ve hated me for this, but I just don¡¯t like that sheetty crystal!¡±

    Even with Wang Lin¡¯s mental strength, after he heard this, his expression couldn¡¯t help but turn ugly and his heart trembled.

    Wang Lin asked, in a serious tone, ¡°So if Zhuque Zi gets control of the Cultivation Crystal, he will only need but a thought to kill me?¡±

    Situ Nan said, ¡°There is an item called the Cultivation Heart that is linked to the Cultivation Crystal. Only the current Suzaku has possession of it. He will have to give up some of his lifespan to activate it and it will allow him to kill anyone. A piece of your soul is inside the crystal, so if you want to have a peaceful future when you leave the, you must extract your soul from the Cultivation Crystal.¡±

    ¡°Then that means that what I heard about the Cultivation Crystal being able to help the Ji Realm evolve is false.¡± Wang Lin frowned.

    ¡°This matter is difficult to talk about since I don¡¯t have the Ji Realm to study. Okay, let¡¯s talk about it all once I recover. Wang Lin, you don¡¯t have to worry too much; I¡¯m still there.¡± Situ Nan quieted down and began his possession.

    Wang Lin stood still. After a long time, his eyes turned cold.

    ¡°How could my life be in someone else¡¯s hands?!¡±

    ¡°No wonder so many cultivation countries betrayed Suzaku the moment the Forsaken Immortal n appeared. No wonder Zhuque Zi wanted to wipe out rank 5 cultivation countries that could be rank 6. So this is the reason behind it all.¡±

    ¡°If Zhuque Zi could still control the Cultivation Crystal, then the situation now would not be like this. With an attack from all cultivators on the, the Forsaken Immortal n would be in danger of being wiped out.¡±

    ¡°If Zhuque Zi could control the Cultivation Crystal then he could have easily taken the one-billion-soul soul g from senior Du Tian rather than wait until now.¡±

    ¡°Cultivation Crystal! Na Duo had no reason to lie to me, but his tone back then was also filled with uncertainty.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s figure disappeared from the Little Northern me Land.

    ¡°The most important thing right now is to get the Cultivation Crystal and retrieve that piece of my soul. Then I¡¯ll leave the to find the All-Seer . With the current mess Suzaku is in, it is not fit for cultivating.

    ¡°However, I still need to make some preparations before that. The one-billion-soul soul g has weakened, so I need to take another trip to the foreign battleground to capture wandering souls and see if they can be used to help replenish the soul g. If it is possible, I¡¯ll catch a few soul devourers to use as primary souls. When I do that, the one-billion-soul soul g¡¯s power should recover.

    ¡°Also, there is that small bottle of blood from the Giant Demon n ancestor. That bottle is very important to my original body which is still on the moon; it can allow my original body to use the ancient gods¡¯ techniques! That person who was begging for help under the Corpse Sect in Zhao must be the Giant Demon n¡¯s founding ancestor. I need to go there to see if I can get more blood.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, the amount of spiritual energy the original body needs to reach the four-star stage is unimaginable. I also need the aura of an adult ancient god which will be very difficult to get.¡±

    ¡°In the ancient god n, going from three stars to four stars is a rite of passage. Once the original body makes a breakthrough, then ording to the memories I inherited, it will match an Ascendant cultivator.

    ¡°Tuo Sen inside thend of the ancient god is also a big issue. If he leaves thend of the ancient god, the first thing he will do is find me. With my current cultivation, even with my original body, I¡¯m no match for Tuo Sen. Even if Situ Nan also acted, the result would be the same.¡±

    ¡°After all, Tuo Sen has inherited Tu Si¡¯s strength, and during his peak Tu Si was an eight-star ancient god that could destroy a with his palm.¡± Wang Lin frowned. Tuo Sen has always been a thorn in his heart. One of the reasons he wanted to quickly leave Suzaku was because of Tuo Sen.

    ¡°I must return to Chu to send Zhou Ru home.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he turned and flew toward Chu.

    Along the way, the sky was almostpletely covered by ck clouds. The ck clouds were filled with Forsaken Immortal n members. They were using the ck clouds to quickly fly toward the Suzaku continent.

    The more Wang Lin saw, the more sullen he became. Although he hated Zhuque Zi, he was still a cultivator. Along the way, he killed countless Forsaken Immortal n members. Unfortunately, there were simply too many, so he had to give up and keep himself hidden as he flew toward Chu.

    Almost all rank 3 cultivation countries had either been destroyed or fallen under the Forsaken Immortal n¡¯s control.

    All of the Forsaken Immortal n members were gathered on the Suzaku continent when the second battle with the country of Suzaku began!

    During the journey to the Suzaku continent, the Forsaken Immortal n attacked everyone on the way. Arge number of rank 4 cultivation countries had fallen in their wake.

    The entire was covered in blood.

    Less and less cultivators were appearing in the sky of Suzaku and the ck clouds seemed to be in the sky all the time.

    The attack the Forsaken Immortal n has been preparing for tens of thousands of years finally exploded in full force on Suzaku.

    The country of Suzaku immediately began their fierce counterattack the moment the second battle began. Qian Feng was appointed the leader of this battle, so all cultivators had to listen to his orders.

    Large amounts of cultivators were sent to various ces to fight the Forsaken Immortal n.

    Every rank 5 cultivation country became a battleground. The entire was trembling and was about to copse from this war.

    However, the country of Suzaku wasn¡¯t strong enough to resist, so it kept being pushed back.

    Almost every day arge amount of cultivators died in battle.

    At the same time, one shocking piece of news after another spread from cultivators who managed to escape.

    All of the sects from the the rank 5 cultivation country of Water Ink had switched sides!

    The rank 5 cultivation country of Peony had switched sides!

    The rank 5 cultivation country of Qin had switched sides!

    The betrayal of three rank 5 cultivation countries was like three sucker punches to the already retreating country of Suzaku.

    Eventually, the country of Suzaku had to pull their line of defense back to the Suzaku continent.

    However, even more shocking news spread out. These news caused the hearts of every cultivator on Suzaku to tremble.

    This generation¡¯s Suzaku¡¯s junior apprentice brother, the one who lost the fight for the title of Suzaku, Yunque Zi, appeared.

    He suddenly appeared in the same battlefield as Zhuque Zi and pulled off a sneak attack on him, causing Zhuque Zi to be gravely injured.

    Yunque Zi¡¯s identity was the Forsaken Immortal n¡¯s second ancestor!

    Wang Lin heard this when he was returning to Chu. The shock in his heart was indescribable.

    He had a hunch that Yunque Zi woulde looking for him.

    However, one person found Wang Lin before Yunque Zi. On this day, Wang Lin had just opened an ancient transfer array. The destination of this array was Chu.

    The moment he walked into the array, Wang Lin stopped and turned around to look into the distance where he saw a burly man wearing a straw hat closing in.

    ¡°Brother Wang, it has been many years since west met. Do you still remember me?¡± The burly man stopped ten feet before Wang Lin and took off his straw hat.

    At the eastern side of the Suzaku continent, the Heavenly Jade Sect¡¯s Ascendant ancestor¡¯s expression was very ugly. Earlier he was hit by the shockwave of the Ancestral Spirit and was left with injuries which he was forced to suppress. Then the battle with the Forsaken Immortal n began, so he had no time to rest before going back into battle.

    In the battle three days ago, the fifth ancestor appeared once more. During their battle his injuries broke out and he was forced to flee. He was heading back to the Heavenly Jade Sect because he decided that until his injuries were healed, he wouldn¡¯t be helping Zhuque Zi.

    ¡°If ites down to it, I¡¯ll just leave this. With my cultivation level, I¡¯ll be a powerhouse on any cultivation.¡±

    Seeing that the Heavenly Jade Sect was in sight, Chu Yunfei suddenly stopped and looked into the distance.

    A person walked over from the horizon. This person was wearing a red robe, his face was old, he gave off an ancient aura, and a powerful pressure could be felt from him. He stopped 20 feet before Chu Yunfei and stared at him.

    ¡°Brother Chu, we haven¡¯t met in many years. Is everyone still fine?¡±

    Chu Yunfei¡¯s eyes became serious as he looked at the person and said, ¡°Yunque Zi!¡±

    The red-robed old man raised his head, let out a sigh, and said, ¡°So it seems brother Chu still remembers me. Forget it. Brother Chu, I came this time to give you some advice: leave Suzaku!¡±

    The current Yunque Zi had no trace of his previous messy self.

    I¡¯m renaming Tian Yunzi to All-Seer. He is the old man who agree to ept Wang Lin as a disciple for 100 years if Wang Lin can reach his

 Chapter 430 â€” Messenger

    <h4>Chapter 430 - Messenger</h4>

    Chu Yunfei¡¯s eyes became cold and he said, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Yunque Zi shook his head and said, ¡°You should go. Your cultivation isn¡¯t a match for me and you are heavily injured. Brother Chu, don¡¯te back for 1,000 years.¡±

    Chu Yunfei¡¯s eyes became even colder as he said, ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡±

    Yunque Zi let out a sigh before he waved his hand and a piece of ck wood appeared. The ck wood exploded into a cloud of ck mist and then there was a sh of golden light followed by the appearance of a powerful pressure.

    An illusionary figure appeared within the golden light. It arrived before Chu Yunfei in an instant and gently patted him.

    Chu Yunfei¡¯s expression immediately changed and he quickly backed up. He waved his hand and his celestial spiritual energy quickly gathered before him.

    However, the palm went right through the celestial spiritual energy and pressed down upon Chu Yunfei¡¯s chest at an unimaginable speed.

    Chu Yunfei coughed out a mouthful of blood and quickly backed up before escaping toward the horizon.

    ¡°Yunque Zi, I¡¯ll leave Suzaku!¡± Chu Yunfei¡¯s voice came from the distance. It contained a hint of depression.

    ¡°Why did you stop me from killing him?¡± The illusionary figure turned around and looked toward Yunque Zi.

    Yunque Zi calmly looked at the figure and said, ¡°The moment you act, Zhuque Zi will detect it. Let¡¯s go.¡± He and the figure both disappeared.

    The moment they left, the clouds turned red and slowly revealed Zhuque Zi¡¯s figure.

    ¡°Yunque! Get out!¡± Zhuque Zi¡¯s face was filled with anger as he roared. His voice suddenly spread out in all directions.

    ¡°Senior apprentice brother, the battle between the two of us is unavoidable. Because we were in the same sect for 1,000 years, I¡¯ll give you three months to recover. After that we will have our battle at the foot of Mount Suzaku!¡±

    Yunque Zi¡¯s voice slowly came from the empty air.

    Zhuque Zi took a deep breath. His expression was gloomy as he muttered, ¡°I know your objective, Yunzhu. You are ying with fire!¡± Then he disappeared.

    Yunque Zi and the figure slowly appeared somewhere in the sky above the Suzaku continent. The figure asked, ¡°Why give him so much time? It shouldn¡¯t take that long to kill Zhuque Zi.¡±

    Yunque Zi looked at the figure and said, ¡°In the Forsaken Immortal n, including me, there are three nine-leaf shamans, one ten-leaf shaman, and you, an eleven-leaf shaman. If all five of us attack together, it will not be hard to kill Zhuque Zi!

    ¡°In addition, although only two of the Ancestral Spirit Trees were sessful, two more ten-leaf shamans will descend soon, so with the seven of us, killing Zhuque Zi will be even easier!

    ¡°However, Zhuque can¡¯t be killed right now!¡±

    The figure pondered a bit and said, ¡°You have been among the cultivators for too long and forgot your origin. Do you still remember how many n members were sacrificed to send you into the country of Suzaku¡­¡±

    Yunque Zi¡¯s eyes lit up and he sneered. ¡°First ancestor, I¡¯ll tell you one more time: don¡¯t underestimate Zhuque Zi. Zhuque Zi has the Cultivation Crystal. Although it has been sealed by the second generation Suzaku, every Suzaku in the past tens of thousands of years has been looking for a way to break the seal. The previous Suzaku even found a weak point. With my understanding of the current Suzaku, if we kill him, he will definitely destroy the Cultivation Crystal before his death to kill every cultivator on the. At that moment, when such a big cmity unfolds, the Cultivation Alliance will definitely send people to deal with this. Do you think our Forsaken Immortal n can deal with the Cultivation Alliance?¡±

    The figure remained silent.

    ¡°If things had gone ording to my n, we could have nurtured a cultivator to be the next Suzaku and then continue this charade which would allow our Forsaken Immortal n to continue to exist. This is the best method; however, the ancestor was too eager, so he broke you all out and destroyed all of my ns.¡± Yunque Zi was very gloomy.

    ¡°Even my identity was forced to be revealed by all of you to prove that I¡¯m a member of the Forsaken Immortal n. In my view, it was pointless!¡±

    Yunque Zi slowly said, ¡°First ancestor, if you want our n tost, we must get our hands on the Cultivation Crystal and allow one of the people I picked to be the next Suzaku so we can indirectly control all of the cultivators on the.

    ¡°I had already picked four candidates and only needed a few decades for my n toe into fruition. The scheme I had nned for countless years was destroyed by you guys!

    ¡°The two sessors Zhuque Zi has chosen are Qian Feng and Liu Mei. That Qian Feng has learned the Suzaku Tactic, so I believe that he is a body that the current Suzaku has prepared for possession. Every generation of Suzaku has tried to find a way to use possession to extend their lifespan, and I believe that this Suzaku has found a way.

    ¡°This is why I found my second candidate, Zi Xin. If Zhuque Zi seeded in his possession, he would be under this girl¡¯s control. Even if I were wrong and Zhuque Zi really has been grooming Qian Feng to be the next Suzaku, when he bes the next Suzaku, he would still be controlled by Zi Xin.

    ¡°The third person I picked was Zhou Wutai. This child has the bloodline of the green dragon. Since the Green Dragon n helped us in the war a long time ago, I picked him as one of the candidates. That is why I went to the Four Sect Alliance and he is what I have prepared to deal with Liu Mei.

    ¡°However, what is interesting is that while I was at the Four Sect Alliance, I met a cultivator named Wang Lin. His talent was ordinary and there was nothing special about him, yet he was able toprehend the life and death domain. In the heat of the moment, I made him the fourth candidate on a whim.

    ¡°I originally didn¡¯t pay much attention to this person, but his developmentter on shocked me greatly. At the Celestial Realm, he took Red Butterfly¡¯s arm. After he returned, his cultivation level skyrocketed and he even caught the attention of Zhuque Zi.

    ¡°This person also has too many secret and sometimes even I can¡¯t see through him. Thus, in the end, I picked him as the main candidate for my n!

    ¡°Even now he is still the main candidate! And also the most crucialponent of my n!¡±

    The figure pondered a bit before raising his head. He then stared coldly at Yunque Zi and said, ¡°This exnation is still not enough!¡±

    Yunque Zi¡¯s eyes because serious and he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how much the Cultivation Crystal will affect my Forsaken Immortal n. If it does have an effect, then all of the n members that were born since the cultivators took over will die, including you and me. Is this exnation enough?¡±

    The figure pondered again. Then he let out a sigh and said, ¡°Who was the first candidate you picked?¡±

    Yunque Zi faintly smiled. ¡°When the messenger haspleted his task and if nothing goes wrong, then my first candidate will be the next Suzaku!¡±

    The figure finally asked, ¡°Why give Zhuque Zi three months?¡±

    ¡°Because I want to wait until he activates the Cultivation Crystal! I won¡¯t act now, but when I do, I won¡¯t give Zhuque Zi a chance!¡±

    Outside the transfer array to Chu, Wang Lin looked at the burly man who had taken off his straw hat. Although Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled slightly, it didn¡¯t show in his face. He smiled and said, ¡°Long time no see, brother Zhou!¡±

    The burly man put the straw hat down on the side, pped his bag of holding, and took out table with cups on it. He said, ¡°Brother Wang, I¡¯m craving a bit of wine. Do you still have any of that wine from back then?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes faintly lit up as he looked at the straw hat. He pped his bag of holding and a bottle of wine appeared in his hand. When he looked at the wine, the image of Da Niu appeared in his mind. After all these years, he had less than ten bottles of Da Niu¡¯s wine left.

    He ced the wine on the table, sat down, poured a cup, and drank it all in one go.

    Zhou Wutai let out a mischievous smile as he picked up the wine, poured himself a full cup, and took a sip, then he said, ¡°The wine is still the same as before and the person is still the same as before, but our hearts arepletely different now. Although the setting is the same as before, the two of us have changed.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered. He held the cup and didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Brother Wang, aren¡¯t you curious about why I am not dead? I still remember when you took the Rain Cauldron from me.¡± Zhou Wutai looked at Wang Lin with a smile that was not a smile.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Rather than Red Butterfly getting it for cheap, I took it. However, even if I didn¡¯t, I believe brother Zhou had other ns anyway.¡±

    Zhou Wutaiughed. He poured another cup and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past anymore. Brother Wang¡¯s fame on Suzaku has been high for these past several years. For this, I offer you a cup!¡±

    With a smile on his face, Wang Lin poured himself a cup and chugged it all down.

    Zhou Wutai¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Brother Wang, I offer you a second cup to thank you for killing Li Yuanfei and sealing Xue Yue!¡± With that, he drank his cup.

    After two cups there was suddenly silence between the two of them.

    Shortly after, Zhou Wutai looked into the distance and said, ¡°Wang Lin, senior wants you to look for him¡­ for him to teach you how to truly use the Yunque hat.¡±

    After seeing Zhou Wutaiing with the straw hat, he already knew that Zhou Wutai had something to do with Yunque Zi. From what he learned, the straw hat was not something Yunque Zi would casually give out.

    Wang Lin immediately understood why Zhou Wutai didn¡¯t die after seeing the straw hat.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Tell Yunque Zi I won¡¯t go looking for him.¡±

    Zhou Wutai revealed aplex expression and said, ¡°Brother Wang, you and I are both pawns in his game. Senior gave this straw hat to another person. You should know her, her name is Zi Xin!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he sneered.

    Zhou Wutai shook his head, then he stood up and picked up the wine. He looked slightly depressed as he said, ¡°Brother Wang, how about giving me this half-full bottle of wine?¡±

 Chapter 431 â€” The dove took over the magpieâ€™s nest

    <h4>Chapter 431 - The dove took over the magpie¡¯s nest</h4>

    ¡°Brother Wang, this jade contains information on Liu Mei¡¯s domain. I know that senior has his own reasons for this, so whether you look at it or not is up to you.¡±

    Zhou Wutai left with the half-full bottle of wine and left the jade.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit, then he scanned the jade with his divine sense. As time passed, his expression became more and more gloomy.

    ¡°Liu Mei¡¯s dao¡­ The Thousand Change Ruthless Domain¡­Hidden under the thousands of different emotions is a ruthless heart. I already noticed this back then, but if Liu Mei continues to mess with me, I do have a way of dealing with her!¡± Wang Lin crushed the jade with his finger.

    He stood up, walked into the ancient transfer array, activated it, and disappeared.

    The country of Chu was the closest country to the Forsaken Immortal n.

    There was naturally a lot of Forsaken Immortal n members here.

    The Cloud Sky Sect of Chu had long since fallen to the Forsaken Immortal n; it happened the moment they emerged. All of the cultivators had tattoos imprinted on their bodies.

    The mortals were fortunate and weren¡¯t affected much; only the few viges too close to the Forsaken Immortal n were hit by ident during battles.

    Aside from taking away the children who could cultivate, the Forsaken Immortal n didn¡¯t kill mortals.

    On this day, Wang Lin walked out of a transfer array on the western side of Chu.

    The sky over Chu was dim. Although it was daytime, the light seemed to bepletely absorbed by the ck cloud. Looking at it from a distance, it was no different from night.

    What was really eye catching was that nt growing out from the Immortal Graveyard that pierced the heavens. Looking at it from so close, it was very shocking and made one feel very small.

    Forsaken Immortal n members could be seen flying across the sky with cultivators following them. The cultivators all had tattoos on their bodies and their eyes were dim.

    In addition to all of this, there were countless mysterious nts growing across Chu. These nts moved around in a creepy way and were growing rapidly.

    Chu has changed too much since Wang Lin left.

    The activation of the transfer array caught the attention of the Forsaken Immortal n. Almost at the instant Wang Lin appeared, arge amount of ck clouds closed in from the sky. There were seven or eight shamans inside the ck cloud. The moment they saw Wang Lin, they began to activate their tattoo powers to attack.

    Wang Lin remained calm. He didn¡¯t even looked at the shamans before moving his body and disappearing.

    When he reappeared, he was already at the vige Zhou Ru was born in.

    This ce waspletely deste and one of the strange nts was growing here. There was not a single living thing remaining. Wang Lin let out a sigh as he left.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t go to the Cloud Sky Sect because he was not a saint. If he went and removed the tattoos off the cultivators there, it would not be a good thing; it would most likely invite the Forsaken Immortal n¡¯s wrath.

    Wang Lin saw many Forsaken Immortal n members while he flew through Chu. However, most of them were at the four-leaf stage and very few were at the five-leaf stage.

    Wang Lin originally wanted to leave this ce to go to the foreign battleground to gather wandering souls, but at this moment, his heart trembled.

    ¡°Right now a majority of the Forsaken Immortal n members are concentrated on the Suzaku continent. I¡¯m afraid there aren¡¯t many left here¡­

    ¡°Thest time I went there, I only got to the thirdyer. This Forsaken Immortal n must have a lot saved up from these past tens of thousands of years. Since I¡¯m about to leave the, I should go check it out to prepare for the future!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eye lit up and he suddenly turned toward the Immortal Graveyard.

    He flew very quickly and in the blink of eye he arrived above the hole leading to the Immortal Graveyard. The nt¡¯s aura was even more powerful from close up. It was sorge that it covered up the entire entrance to the Immortal Graveyard. Wang Lin looked like an inconsequential ant when he stood next to this nt.

    He suddenly thought of something when he looked at the giant nt. Then he waved his right hand and then hid himself.

    Shortly after, a ghostly light came from the nt as a five-leaf shaman appeared from within it. He turned into a ck cloud and flew off into the distance.

    After he left, Wang Lin reappeared. His eyes lit up and he pointed at the nt. A ray of spiritual energy shot out toward the giant nt.

    The moment the spiritual energy touched the nt, it copsed into golden specks.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Wang Lin sneered as he pped his bag of holding and took out a wood carving. He held it in his hand and whispered, ¡°Convert!¡±

    The wood carving immediately trembled as it released a green light. The green light rapidly took form and shortly after turned into an avatar that looked just like Wang Lin.

    This is a spell only Soul Transformation cultivators can use. This spell creates an avatar from an object.

    When the avatar appeared, it instantly charged toward the giant nt that covered the hole.

    Wang Lin calmly looked at the avatar and at the moment the avatar got close to the nt, a few ck tattoos on the branches began to sh.

    The tattoos shed once and immediately turned into ck threads which pierced the avatar¡¯s body. The avatar¡¯s eyes dimmed as it turned back into a wood carving and fell to the ground.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He thought that it was no wonder the Forsaken Immortal n had left. Since they had this mysterious nt protecting their base, no normal people would be able to enter easily.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit, then he pped his bag of holding and a golden soul g appeared. This wasn¡¯t the one-billion-soul soul g but the one with the Qilin beast as the primary soul.

    Wang Lin had a total of three souls gs; one of them was the one-billion-soul soul g, the other was the 1,000-soul soul g with the Qilin, and thest one was a rather ordinary 1,000-soul soul g he made.

    He waved his soul g and a Core Formation soul fragment flew out. The Core Formation fragment then flew toward the giant nt. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at the soul fragment.

    However, the soul fragment managed to go through the nt without any obstruction.

    Even up until now, no tattoo appeared on the nt.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He took out several more soul fragments to test and all of them entered without any problem.

    ¡°Interesting. It cuts off spiritual energy and the carving but freely allows souls to travel through. This nt is very interesting!¡± Wang Lin waved the soul g and then more than 200 soul fragments along with the Qilin soul came out.

    With a thought, all of the soul fragments gathered around Wang Lin to form a soul fragment armor.

    The Qilin soul fragment formed a Qilin tattoo on his face that released a golden glow.

    Wang Lin then charged toward therge nt without any hesitation.

    This time he could feel a cold sensation sweep past his body as he went through the nt and went inside.

    It was a bright and glistening world inside the nt. There was ck gasing out from the Immortal Graveyard. This gas was being absorbed by the nt.

    The surroundings werepletely silent. Wang Lin looked up and found that the higher up the nt he looked, the more golden glows there were. This continued on forever and Wang Lin couldn¡¯t see the top; he could only see cave-like structures in the branches of this nt.

    When he looked down, Wang Lin saw the hole that he was familiar with. It was pitch ck and he could only see the ck gas that was rising from below.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit before diving in.

    Wind whistled in his ears as he charged down the hole. As soon as hended on the firstyer, his body disappeared without a trace.

    Entering the early stage of Soul Transformation made Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense and teleportation range even wider. With one teleportation, he arrived at the entrance to the secondyer.

    He scanned the entire firstyer and only found several shamans who were all only around the three-leaf stage.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop as he directly went into the secondyer. Then with another teleportation, he arrived at the thirdyer where he had waited with the Treasure Refining Pavilion elder for the Reincarnation Fruit to grow.

    This ce waspletely empty except for arge hole where the Reincarnation Tree used to grow.

    After looking around, Wang Lin disappeared once more. This time he reappeared outside the entrance to the fourthyer. When he appeared here, his expression slightly changed and he quickly hid himself.

    Shortly after, he saw a giant face closing in toward the entrance to the fourthyer. When it got close, it turned into a six-leaf shaman.

    This person was middle-aged and most of his body was covered in tattoos. Behind him were more than a dozen cultivators with dim eyes.

    The six-leaf shaman jumped into the entrance and the cultivators behind him quickly followed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he quietly followed behind these cultivators and entered the fourthyer.

    The fourthyer had more light than the earlieryers. The six-leaf shaman turned back into a giant face, grabbed all the cultivators, and flew off into the distance.

    Wang Lin was also grabbed along with them. Thanks to Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level, the six-leaf shaman didn¡¯t notice a thing.

    The six-leaf shaman moved very quickly, so after one incense stick of time passed, they arrived at the center of the fourthyer. There was a Reincarnation Tree about one person thick and 30 feet tall here.

    However, this tree was a bit strange; instead of branches there was a circr light floating on top of the tree. Inside the light was a fully naked old man with a fist-sized hole in his chest. His body was covered in tattoos and an eight-leaf nt slowly shed on his forehead.

    At the same time, there was a tattoo giving off an ancient aura floating above his head. This tattoo was veryplicated; one look would make you dizzy.

    Under the tree stood more than a dozen six-leaf shamans. None of them were talking and behind each of them stood more than ten cultivators.

 Chapter 432 â€” Ancestral Tattoo Skull

    <h4>Chapter 432 - Ancestral Tattoo Skull</h4>

    After the six-leaf shaman Wang Lin was secretly following arrived, he turned back into a person, and at that moment, Wang Lin hid himself.

    With his cultivation, no one here could detect him. Only the eight-leaf shaman on the tree was powerful enough to detect Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin was able to see at a nce that the eight-leaf shaman was seriously injured and very weak.

    Just at this moment, all of the shamans around the Reincarnation Tree sat down in the lotus position and began to recite aplex chant. Soon, tattoos began to appear in front of each shaman and floated before them.

    At this moment, the cultivators behind the shamans all walked up to the foot of the Reincarnation Tree and sat down. There were almost 100 cultivators filling up the area.

    Wang Lin knew that all these cultivators had very simr cultivation levels; all of them were at the Core Formation stage.

    The moment those 100 or so cultivators sat down, all of the six-leaf shamans let out roars. The roars were loud and strange and they caused all of the tattoos to charge toward the Reincarnation Tree.

    In the blink of an eye, the tattoos disappeared into the Reincarnation Tree. However, the Reincarnation Tree immediately trembled and then strands of soft branches began to grow from it. The branches moved like snakes as they grew and soon began wrapping around the cultivators.

    In the blink of an eye, almost all of the cultivators were wrapped by the branches and dragged into the air.

    This scene was very weird to Wang Lin. Countless branches grew from this Reincarnation Tree and wrapped around the cultivators. With the movements of the branches, this Reincarnation Tree almost seemed alive.

    ¡°He is healing!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Countless tattoos appeared and after a sh of light, all of the cultivators¡¯ bodies started trembling. All of the nutrients from their bodies were being rapidly depleted.

    At the same time, all of the spiritual energy charged from their bodies to the tree branches like uncontroble wild horses.

    After the nutrients and spiritual energy were absorbed by the tree, they were somehow converted into the mysterious energy that the eight-leaf shaman could use to heal.

    The wound on this person¡¯s chest slowly closed and his aura was also gradually recovering.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and then he suddenly moved. At the speed which none of the six-leaf shamans could detect, Wang Lin charged up and appeared next to the eight-leaf shaman.

    His speed was at fast as lightning. The moment he appeared, his palm smashed down on the light surrounding the eight-leaf shaman.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand released a milky-white glow. This meant that he was using celestial spiritual energy.

    His choices were to either act or not act, and if he did act, then he would not show any mercy and would kill the enemy in one strike!

    The eight-leaf shaman inside the white light opened his eyes which were filled with terror.

    Wang Lin¡¯s palmnded on the white light and then an earth-shattering sound filled the fourthyer. The powerful impact caused waves of shockwaves to spread, knocking the surrounding six-leaf shamans back more than 1,000 feet. Each of them coughed out blood, and the tattoos on their bodies all became unstable; one misstep would mean their deaths.

    One of the six-leaf shamans shouted, after coughing out blood, ¡°Soul Transformation cultivator!!!¡±

    The moment that person shouted, all of the other six-leaf shamans trembled and then began to escape.

    If it was before Wang Lin had reached the Soul Transformation stage, he couldn¡¯t have used such destructive power without using a treasure. The power of that palm just now was as powerful as a punch from his original body which was a three-star ancient god.

    It was because that palm contained celestial spiritual energy!

    The reason Soul Transformation cultivators are powerful and will receive respect on any cultivation is because of the existence of celestial spiritual energy.

    The light around the eight-leaf shaman shattered, causing the old man to tremble and cough out blood. Then the ancient tattoo over his head quickly descended to block the celestial spiritual energy.

    A powerful force surged from the tattoo, causing Wang Lin¡¯s palm to slow down for a split second.

    With this pause, the eight-leaf shaman let out a roar and quickly backed up. He moved as fast as a meteor to escape.

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he pressed down on the Reincarnation Tree.

    Celestial spiritual energy surged into the Reincarnation Tree and following a series of crackling and popping sounds, the entire Reincarnation Tree shattered into small pieces.

    The branches extending from the tree all shattered and the 100 or so cultivators all fell down.

    The moment theynded, their eyes became clear and their confusion disappeared.

    ¡°Leave this ce!¡± Wang Lin said this one sentence as he charged out after the eight-leaf shaman. He pped his bag of holding and the mosquito beast appeared. The mosquito had been with Wang Lin for a long time and it had long since gained intelligence. Without Wang Lin even needing to give it an order, the mosquito knew what its master wanted.

    After it appeared, the mosquito beast let out a roar and turned into a ck ray of light as it chased after one of the escaping six-leaf shamans. Itsrge proboscis then stabbed into the head of the six-leaf shaman. The six-leaf shaman let out a miserable scream as his insides were sucked dry until he was only a bag of bones and died.

    After killing one, the mosquito threw away the dried up corpse and charged after the next one.

    With its speed, no matter how fast those six-leaf shamans ran, they weren¡¯t faster than the mosquito.

    Those Core Formation cultivators who survived got up. One of them immediately recognized Wang Lin and shouted in excitement, ¡°Founder!¡±

    Wang Lin turned around to look at the person who had called him founder. This person looked unfamiliar and he didn¡¯t ask as he chased after the eight-leaf shaman.

    Although all of this sounds like it took ce over a very long period of time, all happened in a few seconds.

    Wang Lin flew like lightning. Before him, the eight-leaf shaman¡¯s face was pale while he clenched his teeth and tried to escape.

    He was originally an eight-leaf shaman under the fifth ancestor. Even within the Forsaken Immortal n, he had a very high position. During this war, countless cultivators died by his hand.

    One month ago, he was heavily injured by ate stage Soul Transformation cultivator. After almost dying, he was sent back here to recover. However, he didn¡¯t expect a Soul Transformation cultivator to appear while he was recovering.

    ¡°As long as I can escape to the eleventh floor, I¡¯ll be saved. The third ancestor was injured by Zhuque Zi while protecting an Ancestral Spirit. As long as I can reach the eleventh floor, the third ancestor will definitely save me.¡± The eight-leaf shaman clenched his teeth and charged toward the entrance to the fifthyer.

    Wang Lin chased closely after the old man. His eyes became cold as he pped his bag of holding and took out the celestial sword. He took a deep breath and then poured celestial spiritual energy into the celestial sword.

    Wang Lin whispered, ¡°ept your death!¡± Then he raised his right hand, the celestial sword started glowing white, and he shed down. There was a bright glow that seemed to light up the entire fourthyer as the sword energy from the celestial sword shot out.

    The eight-leaf shaman¡¯s expression changed greatly. Without even looking back, he could feel the powerful aura behind him that made his hair stand up. If he wasn¡¯t injured, he could have dealt with it, but right now he was heavily injured and had almost no energy left.

    The old man let out a bitter roar as he suddenly turned around. His eyes were filled with madness. He looked at the iing sword energy and hit his forehead with his palm as he shouted, ¡°Ancestral Tattoo!¡±

    The tattoo that was floating above him while he was healing and helped block that palm from Wang Lin appeared. This tattoo was veryplicated and was filled with an ancient aura.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold as he stopped 1,000 feet away. At the moment he stopped, the sword energy collided with the tattoo.

    Boom!

    A loud boom created a shockwave 30 feet tall that quickly spread and shaved three inches off the ground.

    Crackling sounds came from the tattoo and then it shattered. The eyes of the eight-leaf shaman slowly dimmed and his life quickly dissipated.

    Arge amount of blood came out from the wound on the old man¡¯s chest. Although his eyes were dim, he looked at Wang Lin with a vicious gaze and asked, ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you who I am!¡± Wang Lin moved forward and appeared next to the old man. His hand formed a seal and he ced a restriction on him. Then he waved the celestial sword and the old man¡¯s head detached from his body.

    The old man¡¯s body fell to the ground.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pointed at the head. After a while he frowned and muttered, ¡°No soul?¡±

    At the moment he cut off the old man¡¯s head, he activated the Soul Refining Sect technique that could ensure the soul would stay in the skull and not dissipate.

    He pondered a bit as he looked at the skull. Then he waved his hand and a ghostly fire surrounded the skull. With some sizzling sounds, the old man¡¯s head was quickly refined.

    However, this person¡¯s skull showed no signs of melting under this me. There seemed to be a broken, ck symbol engraved into the skull.

    This symbol was exactly the same as the ancestral tattoo the old man had just used.

    After pondering a bit, Wang Lin ced the skull inside his bag of holding and flew away.

    As he flew, he could hear sonic booms getting closer to him. The mosquito beast quickly came into view. Its mouth was stained with blood and its eyes were glowing with a look of pleasure.

    After putting away the mosquito beast, Wang Lin checked the fourthyer again. After finding no more Reincarnation Trees, he entered the fifthyer.

 Chapter 433 â€” The third ancestor is her

    <h4>Chapter 433 - The third ancestor is her</h4>

    The fifthyer wasrger than the fourthyer and not nearly as barren. There were the algae-like nts like the ones he saw back in Chu growing here. Looking from above, there were massive patches of these green nts.

    The leaves on these nts moved in a mysterious pattern. If one looked at them for too long, their body would move along with the leaves.

    On the fifthyer, Wang Lin noticed three Reincarnation Trees, and on top of each one sat an eight-leaf shaman. All of their injuries were grave and they were on the verge of dying.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and then he teleported toward one of them.

    However, just as he appeared next to the Reincarnation Tree, his expression changed and he disappeared. When he reappeared, he was 1,000 feet away.

    The algae-like nts had begun to move the moment he appeared and then collided with each other at the spot where Wang Lin previously was.

    Shortly after, all of the algae nts on the fifthyer gathered together to form human figures.

    These figures werepletely made of algae nts and gave off a strange aura. Their lower limbs were linked with the algae nts on the ground and also moved in the same mysterious manner. In the blink of an eye, a countless number of these strange lifeforms appeared around Wang Lin.

    ¡°Foreigner, leave this ce!¡± A genderless voice came from the mouths of these nts and echoed across theyer.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. Every one of these lifeforms had the cultivation of a Nascent Soul cultivator. He didn¡¯t have time to deal with these lifeforms, so he waved his hand and the one-billion-soul soul g appeared in his grasp.

    Wang Lin softly said, ¡°Souls, scatter!¡±

    The souls suddenly came out one by one and surrounded the soul g. There was a bit more than 600 million soul fragments and 26 primary souls, including Du Tian¡¯s soul, in the one-billion-soul soul g.

    These soul fragments couldn¡¯t form ate stage Ascendant cultivator when fused together or even a mid stage Ascendant cultivator. However, they could still fuse to create an early stage Ascendant cultivator.

    Wang Lin knew that he had to act quickly during this trip and not waste any time, so he took out the one-billion-soul soul g immediately.

    Wang Lin shouted, ¡°Fuse!¡±

    500 million soul fragments and more than a dozen primary souls fused to create a powerful Ascendant soul fragment.

    The moment the soul appeared, the entire fifthyer trembled.

    The remaining soul fragments and primary souls circled around Wang Lin while letting out ghostly wails.

    Wang Lin knew that this Ascendant soul couldn¡¯t stay up for too long, so he shouted, ¡°Kill!¡±

    The early stage Ascendant cultivator¡¯s eyes lit up and he waved his hand. At this moment, all of the algae-like nts on the fifthyer disintegrated.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t pause; he charged toward the Reincarnation Tree and pointed at it. All of the soul fragments around him charged forth to devour the Reincarnation Tree.

    The Reincarnation Tree immediately copsed and the eight-leaf shaman above it coughed out a mouthful of blood and died.

    This process continued as Wang Lin led the Ascendant soul along with the one-billion-soul soul g and swept across the fifthyer. The remaining two eight-leaf shamans that were healing were also killed by him, had their bodies refined, and he put away their skulls.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t have any good will toward the Forsaken Immortal n. He quickly flew to the sixthyer, and in there he was like a demon that killed any Forsaken Immortal n member he saw.

    His targets were the Reincarnation Trees.

    On the sixthyer there were three Reincarnation Trees. Thanks to the power of the early stage Ascendant soul, the three people healing on the sixthyer died too.

    Wang Lin charged through the seventhyer, the eightyer¡­ directly to the tenthyer!

    In the tenthyer, the Ascendant soul copsed into weak soul fragments. They returned to the soul g and couldn¡¯t be called out again.

    The one-billion-soul soul g was put away by Wang Lin. Along the way, he got to study the soul g. Although the Ascendant soul was powerful, its duration was too short and there was still a difference in powerpared to a real Ascendant cultivator.

    In addition, the damage to the soul fragments was extensive with every use. This was why Du Tian merely summoned it to scare people and not to have it fight.

    Along the way, including the one he killed earlier, Wang Lin killed a total of 19 eight-leaf shamans. All of them were already heavily injured and died without knowing what really happened. Allteryers had the mysterious nts acting as guardians like the sixthyer did.

    If Wang Lin didn¡¯t have the Ascendant soul, he would have been stopped at the sixthyer

    Even the Forsaken Immortal n wouldn¡¯t have expected an Ascendant cultivator to kill his way into their home.

    After all, there were only three Ascendant cultivators on the excluding Yunque Zi. Zhuque Zi was at Mount Suzaku, Chu Yunfei had been scared off the, and thest Ascendant cultivator of the Earth Shattering Sect was heavily injured and currently recovering in a secret location.

    If there were no Ascendant cultivators, then with the defenses prepared for the Immortal Graveyard, there would have been no problem.

    From the sixthyer to the tenthyer, Wang Lin had a great harvest. He didn¡¯t know what use the skulls had, but he didn¡¯t expect the Forsaken Immortal n to have so many spirit stones stocked up.

    ording to logic, these spirit stones were useless to the Forsaken Immortal n. Their tattoo power came from demonic beasts, so theses spirit stones should¡¯ve been useless to them.

    Although spirit stones didn¡¯t really catch Wang Lin¡¯s eyes anymore, these were currency used among cultivators, so the more the better. Along the way, Wang Lin collected arge amount of spirit stones. Even if you ce these spirit stones in a rank 4 cultivation country¡¯s sect, they would be enough tost the sect 1,000 years.

    Butpared to these spirit stones, the skulls of these eight-leaf shamans interested Wang Lin much more. Each one of the skulls had a unique tattoo on it and the aura they give off matched that of a Soul Transformation cultivator.

    Wang Lin had a feeling that these skulls weren¡¯t simple and were worth far more than the spirit stones.

    His feeling was urate. On Tian Yun, these essences of people who used different types of powers than cultivators were worth a lot. The essences of members of the Forsaken Immortal n were in their skulls. If a secret technique was used, the tattoo could be removed from the skull, allowing someone to gain its power.

    If one can obtain the skull of a nine-leaf shaman or higher, their value is even greater!

    Among the stars, there are some natives on somes with their own mysterious powers that are very different from cultivators¡¯. These natives have caught the attention of the Cultivation Alliance. The Cultivation Alliance doesn¡¯t wipe them out but captures them in a way. They allow generations of them to grow so that they can harvest each generation and create an endless supply of these essences.

    To raise another race in captivity, they naturally have to be given food¡­

    Wang Lin had a total of 19 skulls. After carefully putting them away, he looked at the entrance to the eleventhyer and began to hesitate.

    He didn¡¯t know how manyyers the Immortal Graveyard had, and if he didn¡¯t have the Ascendant soul, there would have been no way for him to get this far. He had on confidence about the eleventhyer.

    However, he had a mysterious feeling that there was something in the eleventhyer calling him. Wang Lin sneered; he didn¡¯t rush down but began to set a formation.

    This formation was the one that Du Tian had taught him in order to counter the Giant Demon n ancestor¡¯s bloodline power; it was a small transfer array.

    He easily ced down the formation and ced down a piece of celestial jade. Wang Lin looked toward the eleventhyer. It waspletely dark and had ck smokeing out of it. This was different from the otheryers.

    Wang Lin held the celestial sword in his right hand, gathered his celestial spiritual energy, and jumped into the tunnel.

    This tunnel wasn¡¯t very deep, so it didn¡¯t take long for Wang Lin to exit the tunnel and enter the eleventhyer.

    At the moment he entered, his expression became strange.

    The eleventhyer wasn¡¯t veryrge and there were channels dug out across the ground. The channels formed the shape of a tattoo and there was red liquid flowing inside them. The thing that left an impression in Wang Lin¡¯s mind was the red tattoo formed by the channels.

    At the same time, a cold aura came out from the ground. This was clearly a ce of extreme Yin.

    In the center of the tattoo floated a naked woman. Her hair moved without any wind and she gave off a demonic aura.

    This woman¡¯s body was very voluptuous and perfect. There was no trace of tattoos on her body besides a nine-leaf nt on her forehead.

    She was very beautiful; aside from the celestial corpse, the only person that Wang Lin has seen that was as beautiful as her was Liu Mei. He had never met her before, yet she gave off a familiar feeling.

    There was an opened scroll floating above the woman, and there were nine golden lights on the scroll that formed a circle.

    Strands of ck gas wereing out from the scroll and entering the woman¡¯s forehead.

    The moment he saw the scroll, his heart trembled. The scroll looked very familiar; it looked exactly like the scroll in his bag that he still hadn¡¯t figured out how to use.

    At this moment, the blood tattoo suddenly glowed bright red and the woman at the center slowly opened her eyes.

    Her eyes were very bright. There was hint of a demonic light in her eyes, making her look very alluring. Her slightly demonic gaze would cause anyone who looked at her to enter a state of confusion.

    After seeing this woman¡¯s eyes, he suddenly started trembling. He finally realized why this woman looked so familiar.

    The celestial sword in Wang Lin¡¯s hand began to hum. The sword spirit Xu Liguo flew out from the sword and muttered, ¡°Little sister fairy¡­¡±

    ¡°Thank you for delivering the soul fragment formed from my domain when I reincarnated into a cultivator¡­¡±

 Chapter 434 â€” Do you wish to lie with me?

    <h4>Chapter 434 - Do you wish to lie with me?</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was ugly as he silently stared at her.

    Xu Liguo¡¯s eyes were locked onto the woman as he left the sword and flew toward her. He muttered, ¡°Little sister fairy, don¡¯t be scared. Your big brother Xu ising!¡±

    The woman let out a smile. Her eyes revealed a mysterious light as she raised her delicate hand and pointed at Xu Liguo¡¯s forehead.

    The moment her fingernded, Xu Liguo revealed a sneer and his body disappeared. Recing him was a ray of sword energy.

    ¡°Slut, your grandfather Xu has already suffered once. How could I repeat the same mistake?!¡±

    The smile on the woman¡¯s face widened and then she gently blew at the sword energy.

    The sword energy suddenly shattered when it was hit by her breath.

    This scene scared Xu Liguo so much that he immediately returned to Wang Lin and went back inside the celestial sword.

    Wang Lin asked, with a heavy tone, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The woman looked at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°Among the cultivators, I was called Mei Ji, and in the Forsaken Immortal n, I¡¯m the third ancestor!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he slowly said, ¡°So it is lord third ancestor. Junior was rude to rush in here and will take his leave.¡± With that, he began to back away.

    Ripples appeared in the woman¡¯s eyes and she said, ¡°Don¡¯t go calling me lord third ancestor; I like it better when people call me Mei Ji. You can leave today, but only if you are obedient.¡±

    The woman pointed at the air and the tunnel leading to the tenthyer immediately sealed up.

    Wang Lin frowned. He coldly stared at the woman and asked, ¡°What does senior mean?¡±

    The woman ced a finger near her mouth. Her eyes were filled with an alluring charm as she smiled. ¡°What other meaning could I have? I just want you to experience the beauty of life. I can smell a very clean auraing from your body. I believe that you still haven¡¯t tasted a woman yet. Lucky me.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even colder and he calmly said, ¡°For you to be here means you are gravely injured. Lord third ancestor, do you recognize this item?!¡± With that, he pped his bag of holding and the one-billion-soul soul g appeared. The soul fragments flew out along with their ghostly wails.

    These ghostly wails directly affected one¡¯s soul.

    The woman¡¯s eyes lit up. She stared at the soul g and said, word for word, ¡°One-billion-soul soul g!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s left hand pointed at the celestial sword and it began to glow. Then he swung the sword and shed at the ground.

    With a boom, a deep trench appeared on the ground.

    Wang Lin looked at the woman and said, ¡°I only used 10% of my celestial spiritual energy in that attack.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s a celestial treasure!¡± The woman¡¯s eyes became cold. ¡°Do you think you can kill me with those two treasures?¡±

    ¡°If you were at full power, I would have no confidence, but I¡¯m sure that you are heavily injured. Senior, don¡¯t force me; it won¡¯t be good for either one of us. As for today¡¯s matter, I¡¯ll leave this Immortal Graveyard and you can continue to heal.¡±

    He had no confidence against this woman. After all, she was an existence simr to an Ascendant cultivator. Even if she was injured, she would still have some methods to use. She was unlike those eight-leaf shamans that Wang Lin could easily kill with the help of the Ascendant soul.

    The woman faintly smiled. She looked at Wang Lin like he was her lover and let out an alluringugh. ¡°I¡¯m not being hard on you, I only want to experience spring with you. Why keep me outside the door? Besides, the Immortal Graveyard has 19yers in total. Once you get past big sister here, you can find the secret of my Forsaken Immortal n¡¯s tattoo power. More importantly, it is guarded by the soul fragment of my Forsaken Immortal n¡¯s first ancestor. You have the one-billion-soul soul g; don¡¯t you want to go collect the first ancestor¡¯s soul fragment¡­¡±

    Wang Lin stared at her. His voice was cold as he said, ¡°I¡¯¡¯ll give you three breaths of time. Whether I leave or fight depends on you!¡±

    The woman let out a sigh and pointed at the air. The tunnel that had disappeared reappeared.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to getfortable with me, I can only let you leave, but you must leave behind that domain soul fragment.¡±

    Wang Lin backed up and calmly said, ¡°Once I leave the Immortal Graveyard, I¡¯ll release it. With your power, it shouldn¡¯t be hard to capture it.¡±

    With that, Wang Lin moved like lightning toward the tunnel.

    The woman¡¯s eyes became cold. She sneered and thought, ¡°I want to see how you walk into the trap!¡±

    However, her smile suddenly froze.

    She saw Wang Lin suddenly stop outside the tunnel. His hand moved and then celestial spiritual energy surrounded him. Then formation appeared under his feet and he disappeared.

    When he reappeared, he was inside the formation he had ced in the tenthyer. After he reappeared, he didn¡¯t pause and continued to escape.

    ¡°What a cautious little cultivator¡­ He¡¯s really making me like him a lot. If I suck him dry, it should allow my tattoo power to recover a bit.¡± The woman licked her lips and revealed a devious light in her eyes.

    ¡°If he had acted there, it would have been difficult. If he had destroyed this ce, I would have had to steel my heart and kill him. That would have been a waste¡­ Now that he has left this ce, I¡¯m free to use my power to capture him and enjoy myself. No one big sister fancies can get away¡­¡± She pointed at the scroll above her and said, ¡°Capture him and bring him back here.¡±

    With that, the scroll closed and disappeared.

    ¡°A Soul Transformation brat that hasn¡¯t tasted a woman yet¡­¡± The woman touched her lips. Her eyes revealed a devilish gaze and she whispered, ¡°Quicklye back, little guy. Big sister can¡¯t wait anymore¡­¡±

    Wang Lin flew every quickly with his divine sense spread out. He didn¡¯t believe that she would just let him leave, so he moved as quickly as he could and soon arrived at the secondyer.

    He saw the tunnel to the firstyer and was about to teleport there when his expression suddenly changed and he swung the celestial sword backwards.

    There was a scratching sound as the sword energy hit something in the air behind him. The scroll that was above the woman¡¯s head revealed its illusionary figure in the air.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy as he turned around to look at the scroll.

    A demonic ck gas was flowing out of the scroll. The scroll slowly opened up, revealing the ten golden-purple dots that formed a circle.

    These dots released a mysterious power and then suddenly turned.

    A snake tattoo materialized from the ten points of light and flew out. It suddenly turned into a fierce 1,000-foot-long dragon.

    The auraing from this dragon was on the same level as a deste beast. The moment it appeared, it let out a sudden roar and charged toward Wang Lin.

    The snake tattoo that appeared earlier was shing on the dragon¡¯s forehead.

    Wang Lin swung the celestial sword. The sword energy went right through the dragon as if it wasn¡¯t real.

    ¡°Could it be that celestial spiritual energy is useless against it?!¡± Wang Lin was shocked.

    A fishy smell drifted over as the dragon charged at him. Wang Lin¡¯s hand quickly formed a seal to create a restriction. This restriction, which contained celestial spiritual energy, quicklynded on the dragon¡¯s head.

    Boom!

    With a loud bang, the dragon backed off in pain. The restriction covered the dragon¡¯s mouth like a big, so it could longer open its mouth.

    The dragon growled as it charged toward Wang Lin like lightning.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he moved the celestial sword to block in front of him. The dragon smashed into the celestial sword and Wang Lin used this force to reach the tunnel to the firstyer. Then he disappeared without a trace.

    At this moment, the ten dots on the scroll spun once more and a tiger tattoo appeared. It turned into a giant, 1,000-foot-long ck tiger. The moment it appeared, it waved its paw and destroyed the restriction on the dragon¡¯s mouth.

    The dragon and tiger quickly chased after Wang Lin into the firstyer. Behind them, the scroll released a demonic light and slowly followed.

    Just as Wang Lin arrived at the firstyer, the dragon and tiger caught up.

    ¡°To try to trap me with a mere treasure, you have underestimated me!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. He pped his bag of holding and an item appeared in his hand.

    This item was the scroll that he couldn¡¯t control even now.

    Seeing the same scroll as this one, Wang Lin decided to follow his gut and try this scroll out!

    The moment this scroll appeared, the dragon and tiger paused and didn¡¯t dare toe closer. They stopped 1,000 feet away and began to roar. Their eyes were filled with suspicion.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he held up the scroll and opened it. His scroll waspletely ck and only had one golden-purple dot.

    The moment the scroll opened up, the dragon and tiger stopped roaring. They started staring at the scroll with a mysterious light in their eyes. At this moment, the scroll with the ten golden-purple dots caught up.

    This scene was somewhat strange.

    The identical scrolls were thousands of feet apart with a dragon and tiger between them. They looked at the two scrolls and their eyes were filled with confusion.

    At the eleventhyer, the third ancestor¡¯s expression changed greatly.

    ¡°The Tattoo Beast As. Why does this person have my Forsaken Immortal n¡¯s treasure?! Could it be one that an ancestor left it outside?!¡± The woman¡¯s eyes lit up and she whispered, ¡°Return!¡±

    The moment she said that word, the scroll with the ten dots trembled. The dragon and tiger turned into two rays of light and flew toward the scroll.

    Just at this moment, the only dot in Wang Lin¡¯s scroll shed and appeared in the shape of a woman. One couldn¡¯t see the exact features of this woman, only her silhouette.

 Chapter 435 â€” The giant under the Corpse Sect

    <h4>Chapter 435 - The giant under the Corpse Sect</h4>

    The woman raised her hand and called to the dragon and tiger tattoos. The two tattoos immediately trembled and then, without any hesitation, they flew to the woman. The two tattoos circled the woman as if they were very happy.

    Shortly after, the woman slowly returned to the scroll and following her were the two tattoos.

    The third ancestor in the eleventhyer immediately coughed out blood. This was an injury caused by her tattoo beasts being stolen. Her face was filled with shock.

    ¡°Which ancestor is this? She was willing to seal herself into the Tattoo Beast As to be a tattoo beast herself¡­¡± The third ancestor took a deep breath, then she pointed at her forehead and a nine-leaf nt appeared.

    ¡°Tattoo Beast Altas, return!¡±

    The scroll in the firstyer quickly closed after the third ancestor called it and disappeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Without a word, he grabbed his scroll. He didn¡¯t have time to check it as he flew toward the exit.

    At the giant hole leading out of the Immortal Graveyard, Wang Lin surrounded himself with soul fragments once more to get through the tree. It was now night outside andpletely dark.

    The moment he came out, he disappeared once more without a trace. Wang Lin didn¡¯t return the domain soul fragment to the third ancestor. Ever since this domain soul fragment had left the third ancestor, it was its own existence and was no longer under her control. Otherwise, there would have been no way for the Giant Demon n ancestor to obtain it.

    If the third ancestor had any control, she probably would have taken it back when she saw Wang Lin.

    In addition, Wang Lin could tell from their talk that she didn¡¯t care too much about this domain soul fragment; it was as if it didn¡¯t matter whether she had it or not.

    However, to Wang Lin, this domain soul fragment had great use. It was his ace to deal with a certain person.

    Zhuque Zi was currently cultivating in the back mountain of Mount Suzaku. There was a red crystal floating before him. This crystal was shaped like a heart. It was the Cultivation Heart, which was used to control the Cultivation Crystal.

    Shortly after, Zhuque Zi opened his eyes. There was a trace of madness in his eyes. This kind of gaze didn¡¯t appear on him often.

    ¡°Yunque Zi, I don¡¯t hate the Forsaken Immortal n, but my hatred for you is too great! You traitor, haha, what a good betrayal! Although I was injured when you sneak attacked me, I was excited. Qian Pinghai, if you still have a soul, take a good look; this is the person you chose!

    ¡°Yunque Zi, you and I grew up together and have simr talent, yet why did the previous Suzaku, Qian Pinghai, always look favorably upon you? He always had praise for you, yet to me, he was always full of abuse. He always looked at me with a cold gaze; it felt like he would have killed me if I made a single mistake.

    ¡°When he gave me the Mysterious Suzaku Formation, I was very excited and felt very grateful to him. I even forgot all the unhappiness in the past and only had one thought in my mind: give my life to Suzaku and be a good Suzaku.

    ¡°However, I never thought that Qian Pinghai was that vicious. The Mysterious Suzaku Formation is a double-edged sword. Every time it is used, the origin soul suffers great damage. If it is used too much, the origin soul will never be able to recover. Even now that he¡¯s dead, I still don¡¯t understand why he did all of this!

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I had secretly nned for many years and finally got the Cultivation Crystal from thest Suzaku when he died, I¡¯m afraid that this generation¡¯s Suzaku wouldn¡¯t have been me.

    ¡°Qian Pinghai, you were blind to appoint Yunque Zi as the next Suzaku! If I had followed your order and given Yunque Zi the Cultivation Crystal, the would have been taken by the Forsaken Immortal n. Qing Pinghai, you old fart, I didn¡¯t bury your body in the Suzaku grave but sold it to the Corpse Sect! That was the only way to sooth my hatred for you.

    ¡°Qian Pinghai, the truth proves that I¡¯m the most suited person to be the next Suzaku. You were wrong back then, so, so wrong!

    ¡°This old man searched through the entire and finally found Qian Feng among your descendants. This person has the same spirit root as you and he looks simr to you as well. Every time I see him, my hatred for you increases a bit. This old man is going to raise him and give him the Mysterious Suzaku Formation. Every time I see him use it, my heart will be filled with joy!

    ¡°This is the only way for me to repay you for what you have done to me.

    ¡°Yunque Zi, you know about the existence of the Cultivation Crystal. You gave me three months to consider if it is worth it to destroy everything to get help from the Cultivation Alliance¡­

    ¡°Although the Cultivation Crystal was sealed by the second Suzaku, which made it so that the future Suzakus won¡¯t be able to control it, as long as the Cultivation Heart breaks, it can still cause the Cultivation Crystal to break as well. However, the price is too big because even I have a piece of my soul inside. Once the Cultivation Crystal breaks, then even I will die.

    ¡°The Cultivation Alliance won¡¯t casually get involved in matters with every cultivation, but that is only under the premise that the Cultivation Crystal doesn¡¯t break. The Cultivation Alliance is almost crazy about keeping the Cultivation Crystals intact. This matter is filled with mysteries and none of the previous Suzakus could figure out why. However, one thing is for sure: once the Cultivation Crystal shatters, the Cultivation Alliance will immediately send people to investigate. At that moment, your tiny Forsaken Immortal n will die for sure!

    ¡°You gave me three months of time to let me carefully consider this because you didn¡¯t want to push me too far. Yunque Zi, this old man is going to y a game with you. If you can get this Cultivation Crystal before my life ends, then I have no problem giving it to you. But once you lose, this old man will have to go crazy and destroy the Cultivation Crystal to drag your Forsaken Immortal n down with me!

    ¡°This old man can¡¯t be the first Suzaku, but I can still be thest Suzaku. Don¡¯t give me the chance!¡±

    The madness in Zhuque Zi¡¯s eyes deepened and he began tough like crazy.

    To the west of the Suzaku continent was a in. This in was covered in thousands of simple huts.

    There were cultivators cultivating inside and outside the huts.

    Most of these cultivators were disciples of sects from rank 5 cultivation countries. This ce was the western defense line.

    The three months of truce was a good time for them to recover. However, it didn¡¯t mean that they had dropped their guard; there was still arge number of cultivators out patrolling.

    The area 5,000 kilometers away from them was covered by a ck cloud. That was where the Forsaken Immortal n¡¯s western assault army was located.

    In the center of the cultivators¡¯ camp there was a veryvish hut. Qian Feng sat inside it with Red Butterfly behind him. There was confusion in her eyes along with a very well-hidden sense of struggle.

    Qian Feng¡¯s eyes were like lightning as he stared at the ck cloud in the distance. His expression was very gloomy.

    ¡°What is that old man thinking? Things are getting too dangerous. We might as well give up on Suzaku and go far away thene back when we have the power to win. If this stalemate continues for too long, people¡¯s hearts will break.¡±

    His eyes lit up, he let out a cold snort, and muttered to himself, ¡°I wonder where that Ceng Niu is. He dared to injure me. If I meet him, I will definitely devour his domain. Although the one-billion-soul soul g is powerful, the old man gave me a treasure. Seeing how bothered the old man was, this treasure must be very powerful. With this treasure I have a certain amount of confidence in dealing with Ceng Niu¡¯s one-billion-soul soul g.

    ¡°However, it is best not to use the treasure the old man gave me unless I have to. That old bag of bones hid his intentions well, but long ago I noticed that his attitude towards me is a bit strange.

    ¡°I will require junior apprentice sister¡¯s help to devour Ceng Niu¡¯s domain. I¡¯ll have to carefully n this out! After I devour this person¡¯s domain and capture junior apprentice sister, I¡¯ll leave this. The universe isrge and I can do wherever I want. Before, I cared about the title of Suzaku, but now that the is a mess, that title is useless to me! However, before I leave, I have to kill that slut, Zi Xin!¡±

    One monthter, a figure appeared near the Corpse Sect in Zhao. This person was a young man wearing a white robe. His face gave off an ancient aura.

    He was Wang Lin.

    After leaving the Immortal Graveyard, Wang Lin didn¡¯t rest and used the transfer array in Chu to enter the foreign battleground. He wanted to use the wandering souls there to repair the one-billion-soul soul g.

    Unfortunately, although he had found wandering souls, they couldn¡¯t be used to repair the one-billion-soul soul g. The moment a wandering soul entered the soul g, it would go crazy. It would either devour soul fragments to make itself stronger or be attacked by multiple soul fragments and be destroyed.

    The two were natural enemies, so, like fire and water, they couldn¡¯t be mixed.

    As a result, using the wandering souls to repair the one-billion-soul soul g was a failure.

    As for soul devourers, Wang Lin caught one to test, but the result was the same, so he gave up on this method and left the foreign battleground.

    Thest thing Wang Lin needed to do was get to the giant body under the Corpse Sect in Zhao.

    This body belonged to the Giant Demon n ancestor that brought the Giant Demon n to Suzaku.

    Wang Lin had a giant axe in his bag of holding. This axe belonged to this founding ancestor.

    Wang Lin came to extract arge amount of blood from this Giant Demon n ancestor so his original body could use the blood to use the ancient gods¡¯ techniques. This was part of his preparations for leaving this ce.

    Wang Lin had no interest in getting involved with the mess on Suzaku; he only wanted to get the Cultivation Crystal to retrieve that piece of his soul. Then he will go to Tian Yun to find the All-Seer and be his disciple. He will then cultivate to the Ascendant stage under a new sky.

    He will definitelye back to Suzaku in the future, but at that time, he won¡¯t be someone caught in someone else¡¯s n; he will be like an emperor that the current Suzaku will have to look up to.

    ¡°And I¡¯ll definitely have a chance to see just what kind of powerful organization this Cultivation Alliance really is!¡±

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. As he looked into the sky, his urge to leave increased.

    ¡°However, before leaving, although I have no way of dealing with Zhuque Zi, I have to test his two disciples, Liu Mei and Qian Feng.¡±

 Chapter 436 â€” Cao Yidou

    <h4>Chapter 436 - Cao Yidou</h4>

    At the far west side of Zhao lies an extremely cold in. Even cultivators rarely step foot there.

    Other than the extreme cold, this ce has the Nine-Earth aura, something that even Nascent Soul cultivators don¡¯t want to touch. Anyone under the Nascent Soul stage will be seriously injured if they touch it.

    This is where the Corpse Sect in Zhao is located.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure moved past the in like a ghost. He could see now that this ce was surrounded by a giant formation, so normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to enter at all.

    However, this formation was really easy to break for the current Wang Lin. He stopped somewhere on the in, then he took a step and disappeared.

    He was standing on one of the formation¡¯s eyes when he disappeared. When Wang Lin reappeared, he was underground. He looked around and saw the endless tunnels and caves of the maze-like Corpse Sect.

    There were cultivators cultivating in each of those the caves. These people were at various cultivation levels; most were at the Foundation Establishment stage, there were a few at the Core Formation stage, and even fewer Nascent Soul cultivators.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out and the entire Corpse Sect appeared in his mind. He paid extra attention to the cave at the center of the Corpse Sect.

    Li Qingping was quietly cultivating at therge cave at the center of the Corpse Sect. There was a cloud of ck fog behind him that had countless tentacles extending from it.

    Li Qingping was the current sect master of the Corpse Sect in Zhao. He had already reached thete stage of Nascent Soul.

    His outer appearance made him seem like he was around 40 years old. Although some of the hair on his head had turned white, he looked very handsome. He must have been adies¡¯ man when he was younger.

    He has been in charge of the Corpse Sect in Zhao for 200 years and has always been very cautious. He rarely interacted with the outside world, making the Corpse Sect even more mysterious in Zhao.

    He spent all his time in closed door cultivation in the hopes of reaching the Soul Formation stage before the soul inside his corpse puppet takes him over. Once he reaches the Soul Formation stage, the Corpse Sect headquarters on Suzaku will have a good body prepared for him. As a result, he will be able to be a core disciple of the Corpse Sect, and if his performance is good, he might been get moved to the headquarters.

    Li Qingping, who was cultivating, didn¡¯t detect Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense at all, but the ck fog behind him trembled as two ghostly eyes appeared within it.

    However, what the eyes revealed wasn¡¯t the normal calm and coldness; they were filled with fear and terror.

    ¡°Senior¡­¡± The figure trembled and was about to speak.

    ¡°You are an interesting little fellow to be able to detect my arrival with only your mid stage Soul Formation cultivation!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed in the ears of the ck fog.

    The ck fog began to tremble even more. When Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense swept by, he felt a cold wind blow on him, causing his soul origin soul to be unstable to the point that it was on the verge of copsing. This kind of thing only happened when he faced the elders of his sect.

    The ck figure quickly said, with a trembling voice, ¡°Please have mercy, senior. The reason junior was able to notice is because junior¡¯s cultivation method is rted to divine sense, so I just barely managed to notice.¡±

    He knew that with this senior¡¯s cultivation, even if he had his body, the senior would be able to kill him without any problems. He guessed that this person was a Soul Transformation old monster.

    ¡°Oh? What sect are you from?¡± Wang Lin sent out a message with his divine sense.

    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m not a person from Suzaku but a disciple of the Mile Sect on Tian Yun. Junior lost his body and spent a great deal of resources to buy a body from the Corpse Sect,¡± the ck fog quickly replied, and he didn¡¯t dare to lie about anything.

    ¡°If you are someone from Tian Yun, why are on on Suzaku?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense was cold.

    The ck fog¡¯s keen perception of divine sense was really good, so he was immediately able to detect the coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense. His body trembled and he quickly answered, ¡°Senior, please don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. If I were to recover on Tian Yu, it would cost too much. Junior can¡¯t afford to pay that many celestial jades. So I could only choose to recover on Suzaku. Although it will take longer to possess, it is the best choice for junior.¡±

    Wang Lin asked, ¡°What is your name?¡±

    The ck fog quickly replied, ¡°Junior¡¯s name is Cao Yidou.¡± The ck fog¡¯s careful reply reminded Wang Lin of Xu Liguo.

    ¡°Cao Yiduo¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his divine sense formed a giant head that reached toward the ck fog.

    Cao Yiduo was terrified and immediately left Li Qingping¡¯s body. He tried dodging the hand and then said, ¡°Everything junior says is the truth, it¡¯s the truth!¡±

    He had some mysterious connection with Li Qingping. Now that Cao Yiduo had moved, it shocked Li Qingping awake and he shouted, ¡°Who?!¡±

    Ripples appeared in the air as Wang Lin walked out. The moment Wang Lin walked out, he looked coldly at Li Qingping.

    Just one nce caused Li Qingping¡¯s body to tremble and start soaking in cold sweat. He secretly cursed. That one nce was like a sword piercing right through his body. Even his Nascent Soul was frozen and his entire body felt cold. It was if he waspletely naked and had no secrets left to hide in front of this person.

    Wang Lin coldly said, ¡°You, shut up!¡± Then he looked at the ck fog that was huddled in the corner of the cave.

    Li Qingping inhaled a breath of cold air. He didn¡¯t dare to move an inch as cold sweat covered his forehead. Even when he met Soul Formation seniors back at headquarters, none of them even had 1/10,000th of the aura that this person had.

    Li Qingping¡¯s heart was pounding as he bitterly thought, ¡°Soul Transformation!!! It must be a Soul Transformation old freak!! When did this old monster get here¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out and Cao Yiduo¡¯s origin soul was dragged over from the corner. This Cao Yiduo¡¯s face was filled with panic as he screamed, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m a customer of the Corpse Sect. If you capture me to refine a treasure, the Corpse Sect definitely won¡¯t let you go!¡±

    Wang Lin sneered and calmly said, ¡°Who said I was going to refine you into a treasure? You are not even worth it!¡±

    Cao Yiduo trembled and thought that if this Soul Transformation cultivator wanted to capture a Soul Formation cultivator¡¯s soul, it would be too easy; there was no need toe looking for him.

    Cao Yiduo suppressed the fear in his body and carefully asked, ¡°Senior, you¡­ Could it be that you want me to do something?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice didn¡¯t contain a trace of arrogance as he calmly said, ¡°Be my ve for 100 years. After 100 years, I¡¯ll gift you a Soul Transformation body. Do you agree?¡±

    Cao Yiduo was startled. A Soul Transformation body was something he never thought he could obtain in his life. If he had a Soul Transformation body, then increasing his cultivation level to the Soul Transformation stage would be a lot easier. Even if he couldn¡¯t reach the Soul Transformation stage, all of his spells would still be a lot more powerful. It has to be said that a Soul Transformation body was like the body of a celestial.

    In the Corpse Sect, the cost of a Soul Transformation corpse was beyond imagination. Even if he had all of his life span, he would still need more than 1000 years to buy half a corpse.

    He clenched his teeth. ¡°Senior, you have to promise that I won¡¯t die in this 100 year period.¡±

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°As long as I don¡¯t die, you won¡¯t!¡±

    Cao Yiduo quickly and respectfully said, ¡°Okay, Cao Yiduo greets master!¡± He was going to risk it all. A Soul Transformation cultivator had no reason to trick him. He also knew that the reason Wang Lin had thrown out such a tempting offering meant that he would be of a great use to this person. However, to get anything good, there had to be risks, and he was willing to take this risk for a Soul Transformation body.

    ¡°Very good. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not asking you to do anything dangerous. I just want your knowledge about Tian Yun. How much do you know about the?¡± As Wang Lin said this, he waved his hand and Li Qingping passed out.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t want others to know that he was about to go to Tian Yun; he had been very careful about this matter.

    Cao Yiduo quickly said,  Tian Yun? Master, I grew up on Tian Yun, and although it is very big, I¡¯m very familiar with it¡­ Master, could it be that you want to go to Tian Yun and have me act as your guide?¡±

    ¡°That is correct. Since that is the case, our deal can happen!¡± Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and took out a soul g. This soul g was the one containing Li Yuanfeng, the one he had personally made.

    With one wave, before Cao Yiduo could react, Wang Lin put Cao Yiduo inside the g. With that, Wang Lin disappeared from the cave.

    This wasn¡¯t his first time here, so he was very familiar with his ce. He moved through the maze-like Corpse Sect toward the spot where he once cultivated.

    Along the way, not a single Corpse Sect disciple was able to detect Wang Lin. Even those that weren¡¯t cultivating were unable to notice Wang Lin as he passed by them.

    Just like this, Wang Lin soon arrived at the cave where he cultivated before. There was someone cultivating inside.

    This cultivator was a girl. She looked ordinary, but she had a determined expression on her face as she continued to absorb the Yin energying out from the small holes in the wall.

    Wang Lin appeared inside the cave and took a look at the girl before turning into smoke and entering one of the small holes in the wall.

    When Wang Lin was still at the Foundation Establishment stage, his body couldn¡¯t enter the small hole. He could only enter with his divine sense and it required a lot of energy, so he had to keep drinking the dew from the heaven defying bead to slowly extend his divine sense until he reached where the giant was.

    After he was inside the small hole, before he even got far, a call came from underground.

    ¡°Save me¡­¡±

 Chapter 437 â€” Save meâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 437 - Save me¡­</h4>

    This sound reached Wang Lin¡¯s ears and went directly into his soul. This was the exact same cry from before.

    He ignored the voice and quickly moved through the small hole. With his cultivation, he could quickly move to the hidden chamber through the small hole in the wall.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin arrived at a cave with countless small holes in the walls. He came in through one of these small holes.

    There was a giant coffin at the center of the cave. This coffin looked very ordinary and had no decorations at all. However, a powerful Yin aura was leaking from inside it. This Yin aura was turned into white gas which was being sucked away by the small holes in the wall.

    The coffin waspletely empty aside from the giant hole in it. The Yin aura wasing from this hole.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop; he dove into the coffin. The Yin aura here was very thick; it formed waves of Yin energy that attempted to stop him from going deeper.

    ¡°Save me¡­¡± The call for help became even more eager as it came out from the hole and echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s ears.

    Wang Lin went into the hole. The deeper he went, the stronger the Yin aura got. The Yin aura circled around Wang Lin but wasn¡¯t able to get inside him.

    As Wang Lin went deeper, a mass of blue gas appeared before him. The blue gas seemed to have formed a door that sealed off the area.

    Wang Lin had encountered this blue gas before as well. Back then he had to squeeze in from the side. However, now the Yin gas copsed as Wang Lin smashed into it.

    ¡°Save me¡­¡± The call for help became even more clear the moment the blue gas was swept away.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body back then couldn¡¯t handle this Yin energy. If he had made a mistake, the Yin energy would have invaded his body and then frozen him solid. But right now he felt extremelyfortable as he smashed through all the doors formed by Yin energy.

    When he was near the bottom of the hole, Wang Lin smashed through thest Yin energy door and made his way inside.

    This was a veryrge cave. ording Wang Lin¡¯s analysis, it was roughly the same size as the in above.

    At the center of the cave was arge cloud of white fog that released a powerful Yin energy. This white fog took up ? of the cave.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared in the air. His eyes lit up as he stared at the white fog.

    There would asionally be shes of ghostly lighting from within the white fog as the purple vines moved. The more the vines moved, the more white fog appeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, he took a deep breath, and blew out a breath of air. A gust of wind appeared and blew away arge amount of white fog, but the moment it was blown away, more appeared.

    Wang Lin remained calm as he let out a cold snort. He pped his bag of holding and took out a celestial jade. He held it in his left hand while his right hand formed a seal. He pointed at the white fog with his right hand and whispered, ¡°Wind, move!¡±

    A basic wind skill that could be used by Foundation Establishment cultivators was being used by Wang Lin right now. However, this spell contained celestial spiritual energy, so its power was beyond imagination. A gust of wind several times more powerful appeared and blew toward the white fog.

    This gust looked like a tidal wave quickly blowing the white fog away. Then it turned into a tornado and pulled in any white fog that got close to it.

    The fog was like falling leaves being picked up by a gust. All of the fog was blown away by the tornado,so what was hidden inside it was revealed.

    Arge, naked, blue-skinned body was floating in the air. His skin wasn¡¯t rough like the ancient gods¡¯ but mirror-smooth.

    The top of the corpse was covered in purplish-green nts. Every time the nts moved, the corpse would shrink a bit but quickly recover. This cycle was creating the white fog.

    What shocked Wang Lin was that on the forehead of this giant was a faint axe that was shing weakly.

    He was now confident that this person was the Giant Demon n¡¯s founding ancestor that had brought the Giant Demon n here.

    This person was the one that charged into the Forsaken Immortal n¡¯s army with the giant axe and killed three nine-leaf shamans.

    Wang Lin now had a much better understanding of how the Forsaken Immoral n¡¯s ranking was done. Ignoring those below the seven-leaf stage, seven and eight-leaf shamans were simr to Soul Transformation cultivators, while nine-leaf shamans were simr to early stage Ascendant cultivators.

    To be able to kill three early stage Ascendant level cultivators was not easy, and let¡¯s not forget that he charged into the middle of the enemy¡¯s troops to do so. That kind of fierceness and battle strength was rarely seen.

    ¡°Save me¡­¡± The call for help was even clearer here and continued to enter Wang Lin¡¯s ears.

    Wang Lin ignored the call. Instead, he took a closer look at the giant body. He could feel a powerful life forceing from the body, but there seemed to be a mysterious formation that stopped the life force from moving.

    As for the purplish-green nts, their roots were like sharp needles that pierced through the giant¡¯s body. They were absorbing his boundless life energy and turning it into Yin energy.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Wang Lin had seen this, but even now he was still shocked.

    This Giant Demon n ancestor¡¯s body, although it wasn¡¯t as strong as the ancient god¡¯s, was several times stronger than Wang Lin¡¯s current three-star ancient god body; it wasparable to a five or six-star ancient god¡¯s body.

    ¡°The Giant Demon n founding ancestor¡¯s cultivation level is indeed shocking!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Save me¡­ save me¡­¡± The calls for help became more frequent. It seemed like this Giant Demon n founding ancestor had noticed Wang Lin¡¯s presence.

    Wang Lin ignored the cry for help and insteadnded on the giant body. The moment hended, those purplish-green parasitic nts began to emit a sizzling sound. Shortly after, the nts began to move. Their sharp and bloody roots came out from the giant¡¯s body and pointed at Wang Lin.

    As this happened, the giant¡¯s body kept twitching as if it was in pain.

    Wang Lin coldly looked at the nts, then he waved his hand and mes covered the area. The mes contained celestial spiritual energy, so the nts immediately backed away from them.

    He didn¡¯t want to harm these nts. With his experience, he could tell that these nts had a lot to do with the restriction inside this giant. If he destroyed the nts, he might mess with the seal and free the giant. Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to sit down with the giant and ask if he could borrow his blood.

    At the moment those nts backed up, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and the celestial sword appeared. He swung the sword down on the giant¡¯s body.

    The sound of two pieces of metal scraping against each other could be heard and sparks flew out from where the swordnded. A powerful pressure had suddenly repelled the sword.

    This force pushed the celestial sword back three inches, causing Wang Lin to exim in surprise. When he saw how easy it was for thes to stab into the giant¡¯s body, he thought that it would be easy to cut it with the sword.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked around at the surrounding nts. He quickly got out of there with the celestial sword in hand.

    The surrounding nts let out sizzling sounds, then bolts of purple lightning came from within them and attacked Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin waved the celestial sword, causing all of the nts to retreat. He reached out and caught one of the nts and ripped it in half.

    As he examined one half of the nt, he saw a green liquid that gave off a rotten smelling out from the tip.

    After grabbing a bunch of nts, Wang Lin pressed them down onto the giant¡¯s body. Then he heard a sound simr to the crackling of wood burning. ck gas immediately rose from the spot where the nts¡¯ roots touched and then they easily went into the giant¡¯s body.

    Just at this moment, a powerful force came from the nts. They broke free from Wang Lin¡¯s hand and disappeared into the giant¡¯s body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked at the surrounding nts that wouldn¡¯t dare toe closer and sneered.

    ¡°These tentacles are interesting!¡± He touched his bag of holding and took out a jade bottle. He got this jade bottle by ident during his trip to the Celestial Realm. There was nothing special about this bottle; it¡¯s only feature was that it could hold arge amount of liquid. Its function was simr to that of a bag of holding.

    Holding the jade bottle in one hand, Wang Lin pressed his other hand on the wound on the giant¡¯s body. With some force, he pushed out blood into the jade bottle.

    ¡°Save me¡­¡± Wang Lin was standing on the giant. This call for help seemed to be right next to his ear; it was very clear.

    Wang Lin continued to ignore the Giant Demon n¡¯s founding ancestor; he wouldn¡¯t save someone who he couldn¡¯t control unless he had a reason. Once this person regains his cultivation, he will have no use for Wang Lin.

    And even if this person promised good treasures, it would be hard to attract Wang Lin. Aside from the blood he was here for, he didn¡¯t want to get into any unnecessary trouble.

    The blood came out drop by drop, which was pretty slow. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked at the blood vessel on the giant¡¯s neck. There had to be a lot of blood there.

    However, there were a lot of purplish-green nts covering the giant¡¯s chest. They were everywhere, leaving no ce to get a foothold.

    ¡°Save me¡­ I¡¯ll give you the Giant Demon n¡¯s main treasure¡­¡±

 Chapter 438 â€” Lei Ji

    <h4>Chapter 438 - Lei Ji</h4>

    Even after hearing the word ¡°treasure,¡± Wang Lin still remained calm. He had killed the Giant Demon n ancestor and sealed the Giant Demon n once. If this founding ancestor were to go free and found out about it, Wang Lin would be the first person he would go after. Wang Lin hadn¡¯t yet reached a point where he could fear nothing.

    Moreover, the Giant Demon n¡¯s founding ancestor hadn¡¯t even said what the treasure was.

    Wang Lin looked at the nts on the giant¡¯s chest, then he pped his bag of holding and the restriction g appeared.

    He hadn¡¯t used the restriction g in a while after obtaining the soul g. Right now was the right moment to use it.

    Wang Lin shook the restriction g, causing ropes of restriction gas to appear, then he shouted, ¡°Seal!¡±

    With one word, all of the ropes of restriction gas turned into restrictions that glowed ck. The restrictions moved like ghosts andnded on the giant¡¯s chest. Each restriction was like arge that sealed the nts on the giant¡¯s chest.

    At the same time, he charged out and tore off one branch of the nt.

    Wang Lin was gentle when dealing with these nts to ensure that they would remain intact.

    Until now he had only broken off two branches.

    With the branch in hand, hended on the giant¡¯s neck. He felt a powerful life forceing from the giant when he touched the giant¡¯s neck with his hand.

    His eyes lit up as he pressed the branch down on the giant¡¯s neck to draw blood.

    ¡°Save me¡­ If you are willing to save me, I¡¯m willing to be your servant and mount. I¡¯ll also give you the Giant Demon n¡¯s treasure, the Heaven-Opening Metal.¡± The call of help was even more real.

    ¡°Mount?¡± Wang Lin trembled and the branch in his hand paused for a moment.

    ¡°Correct, I¡¯m willing to be your mount. Those powerful cultivators in the Cultivation Alliance like to use Giant Demon n members as mounts. If you save me, I¡¯m willing to be your mount.¡± The voice was filled with eagerness.

    After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he pressed the branch down on the giant¡¯s neck. A ck circle appeared on the giant¡¯s skin as the branch dug into the blood vessel and disappeared.

    At the same time, blood sprayed out. Wang Lin quickly pressed the jade bottle against the wound and collected all of the blood without missing a drop.

    The collection speed from before couldn¡¯tpare to right now.

    Arge amount of blood was being collected in the jade bottle until the body began to twitch. The powerful life force followed the blood into the jade bottle.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you willing to save me when I¡¯m willing to be your mount?! What exactly do you want in exchange for saving me?!¡± The voice was now a roar.

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm as he collected the blood and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the Giant Demon n¡¯s branch leader, Lei Ji!¡± This voice was filled with a strong sense of pride.

    Wang Lin calmly asked, ¡°Lei Ji, how were you sealed here?¡±

    ¡°Because of the Corpse Sect. During the battle with the Forsaken Immortal n, I was hunted by two eleven-leaf shamans and was heavily injured after I escaped. The Corpse Sect saw that as an opportunity, so they found a powerful cultivator from another and captured me and sealed me here while I was seriously injured.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the jade in his hand. He spread out his divine sense and found that the bottle had collected arge amount of blood.

    ¡°You save me and I¡¯ll be your mount. The members of my Giant Demon n won¡¯t easily be someone else¡¯s mount, but once we do, we would never betray our master.¡±

    Wang Lin asked, ¡°Mount? What benefit is there to having a Giant Demon n member as a mount?¡±

    At this moment, the stream of blooding out of the wound was thinning and the wound seemed to be healing. Wang Lin pointed at the giant¡¯s neck, then the jade bottle flew into the air and was caught by him. At the same time, his right hand, which was filled with celestial spiritual energy, descended and hit the giant¡¯s neck. Arge amount of blood sprayed out once more and was collected by the jade bottle.

    ¡°Do you know of the starpass? A Giant Demon n member¡¯s body is simr to the starpass but much stronger. Our bodies are the best tools for traveling among the stars. Also, the Giant Demon n member¡¯s bodies aren¡¯t affected by some ces that cultivators can¡¯t even go to. This is why those powerful cultivators in the Cultivation Alliance pay great prices for one of my n members to be their mount.¡±

    ¡°Strange!¡± Wang Lin frowned. Although this Giant Demon n ancestor¡¯s voice sounded very anxious, the replies were very detailed.

    This point was very strange. It didn¡¯t match someone who was very anxious; it was as if everything was just an act.

    This person first offered to be a mount and to give him the Giant Demon n¡¯s treasure. Then he began to answer Wang Lin¡¯s questions in detail and thus dyed for time.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he pressed his hand on the giant¡¯s neck. He used celestial spiritual energy, causing the giant to bleed even faster.

    ¡°And my n¡¯s treasure, the Heaven-Opening Metal, if you save me, I¡¯ll give it to you. That is a treasure that is even more powerful than a celestial treasure!¡± The voice contained a hint of temptation.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he sneered and said, ¡°What is the Heaven-Opening Metal?¡±

    ¡°It is a treasure that my Giant Demon n¡¯s first ancestor left behind. There are a total of 99 pieces. Gather them all and they can be used to created an ancient god¡¯s battle armor. Wear this armor and you can have the power of the ancient gods from legend. If you save me, I¡¯ll reveal the location of one piece.¡± As more blood was drained, the voice became weaker, but the replies were still very detailed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s smile became even colder. He was confident now that this giant was stalling for time. The giant was probably trying to do something. The longer he spent drawing blood, the more it benefited the giant.

    Thinking about this, Wang Lin decisively grabbed the jade bottle and jumped off the giant.

    At the same time, he waved his hand and the restrictions sealing the nts returned to the restriction g.

    Without the restrictions sealing them, the nts began to move once more. A few of them arrived next to the wound on the giant¡¯s neck, drilled inside, and began to move around.

    ¡°You¡­ save me! If you save me, I can make the Giant Demon n members on Suzaku recognize you as their master!¡±

    Floating in the air, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he whispered, ¡°I can¡¯t save you; saving you doesn¡¯t benefit me. I¡¯m not interested in any of the treasures you speak of, and leaving you here so I can gather blood at any time is for the best.¡±

    The voice quickly said, ¡°You must have great use for my blood. I have bone marrow essence; the energy from that is even more powerful than the energy from my blood. If you want, I can give it to you. I don¡¯t even need you to save me; just send news of me to the Giant Demon n or the current Suzaku. How about it?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He coldlyughed and no longer wasted time with this person. He turned into green gas and disappeared from this ce.

    After Wang Lin left, the giant¡¯s body trembled and let out a roar.

    ¡°Only half an incense stick more of time! If that person had continued to drain my blood until there was only ? of it left, it would have definitely lured out the main root in my body. Then I would have a way for my soul to leave this body!¡±

    This person¡¯s roar was filled with frustration. His closed eyes suddenly opened up.

    Two lights even brighter than lightning shed in his eyes.

    As he roared, his expression turned painful as the skin that covered his backbone began to move. Shortly after, purplish-blue thorns poked out from his spine.

    Rows of scary-looking thorns that were glowing purple appeared on his back. At the top of the giant¡¯s spine, a purple nt half the size of the giant¡¯s body came out. At the same time, it extend countless branches that slowly covered the giant.

    A purple flower ? the size of the giant blossomed. It slowly drained the life force from the giant¡¯s body to grow.

    The giant bitterly roared, ¡°Corpse Sect! If I, Lei Ji, can break free one day, I¡¯ll never let this go!!!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body appeared inside the Corpse Sect. He pointed at the air, causing a soul fragment to appear. This soul fragment was the one he had left behind in the cave after he left to check out the situation.

    The cave had a mysterious power that greatly restricted divine sense, but it didn¡¯t have much effect on soul fragments.

    When Wang Lin pointed at the soul fragment, his eyes lit up and he let out a smile. Then he moved and disappeared from the Corpse Sect.

    Wang Lin appeared on the in above the Corpse Sect. He suddenly looked to the north and saw a giant wave of blue gasing toward him like a tsunami.

    Inside the blue gas tsunami, a boy wearing red was walking this way.

    This boy was very handsome; his face was as white as jade and he looked very cute. However, his eyes contained a very fierce me that was well hidden. This wasn¡¯t directed at Wang Lin; it was just how his personality was.

    He walked over step by step. Even the heavens and earth seemed to tremble under his feet. As the blue gas passed, all of the grass and clouds turned blue, creating a bright blue glow.

    ¡°Haha, Wang Lin, what do you think of this old man¡¯s new body?¡±

 Chapter 439 â€” Difference in Dao

    <h4>Chapter 439 - Difference in Dao</h4>

    ¡°Damn, after tens of thousands of years, I finally have a body again. Haha, after getting myself a body, I have to enjoy myself. Rumor has it that all the female cultivators on Feng Luan are beauties. This old man has always wanted to go there. Once we leave this ce, I have to go enjoy myself! Wang Lin, do you want to go?¡±

    Wang Lin frowned. He looked at the boy before him and calmly said, ¡°Not going!¡±

    The boy was Situ Nan. After he possessed the body, he shortened his adjustment time by devouring the fourth ancestor. Although he hadn¡¯tpletely recovered yet, his cultivation level was at the Ascendant stage already.

    Situ Nan rolled his eyes and said, ¡°You are too boring. All you do is cultivate, cultivate. What farts are there to cultivate?! Do you know why this old man began cultivating?

    ¡°Let me tell you, this old man cultivates to have all the beauties in the world, to steal all the treasures in the world, and get rid of anyone I don¡¯t like! This is why I started cultivating back on Four Saints. Otherwise, with how boring cultivation is, who would do it?¡±

    ¡°When I reached the Foundation Establishment stage, I decide to give up on cultivation and secretly escaped to a small country with almost no cultivators. I became a lord there, partied every night, and had women serve me every night. That was the life. Anyone who I didn¡¯t like would be killed with just one spell. Ten years, I stayed there for ten years.¡± Situ Nan began to recall the past. He clearly missed those days.

    Wang Lin flew forward and calmly asked, ¡°If it was thatfortable, why didn¡¯t you just enjoy the rest of your life there?¡±

    Anger appeared on Situ Nan¡¯s face as he answered, ¡°You think I didn¡¯t want to? If it wasn¡¯t for some vicious Core Formation cultivator who came looking for trouble, I would have enjoyed the rest of my life there. That Core Formation cultivator chased me down and I went through many hardships to finally escape. I clenched my teeth and continued my cultivation. This time I endured for decades and reached the Core Formation stage, then I braced myself again to reach thete stage of Core Formation before leaving closed door cultivation.¡±

    Wang Linughed. He looked at Situ Nan and asked, ¡°Then you went to get your revenge?¡±

    ¡°What revenge? That Core Formation cultivator had long been killed by someone else. After I came out of closed door cultivation, I went to a rank 2 cultivation country and continued my nights of partying and enjoying myself. Those Foundation Establishment female cultivators apanied this old man all day long. There is no need to even talk about how good those days were. Also, I had a pce in the mortal word. I was an existence on par with the king. That little king was good; he always gave me good stuff to use. Even thinking about it now, I really miss it.¡±

    Wang Lin rubbed his chin andughed. ¡°Could it be that you met a Nascent Soul cultivatorter?¡±

    Situ Nan¡¯s eyes widened and he said, ¡°That¡¯s correct. Not even three yearster, some Nascent Soul cultivator decided that he wanted one of my Foundation Establishment female cultivators for a cultivation furnace. This old man couldn¡¯t beat him and had to run. This time I cultivated until I reached thete stage of Nascent Soul before I came out of closed door cultivation.

    ¡°After that I went around rank 3 cultivation counties living the life of a king and enjoying all the beauties. Back then, a lot of fellow cultivators were very envious of me!¡±

    Wang Linughed loudly and asked, ¡°What happened after? Could it be that you met a Soul Formation cultivator?¡±

    Situ Nan let out a sigh and said, ¡°Bad luck. After only ten years, I killed someone and angered a Soul Formation cultivator. I nearly died and was saved by the first generation Suzaku. He wasn¡¯t the first Suzaku yet, and that¡¯s how I met Ye Wuyou. However, his cultivation level wasn¡¯t high and he couldn¡¯t protect me forever, so I gave up my beauties and began to run for my life again. This time I learned my lesson; I went into close door cultivation toprehend life and reached the Soul Formation stage. I stayed in closed door cultivation until I reached thete stage of Soul Formation.¡±

    Wang Lin found Situ Nan¡¯s cultivation path interesting, so he asked, ¡°What happened next?¡±

    ¡°What happened after was I got my revenge. I went to that mid stage Soul Formation cultivator¡¯s sect and killed him before going back to enjoying life. Unfortunately, this didn¡¯tst long because Ye Wuyou found me and asked me to go to the Celestial Realm with him. So we went and gathered a lot of celestial jades and then I reached the Soul Transformation stage after going into closed door cultivation again.

    ¡°I originally wanted to go find a cultivation country and continue to live like a king, because at that point not many people could bother me anymore. This old man didn¡¯t want to cultivate anymore because it was too boring and I wanted to live the rest of my life enjoying myself. But that old, thick-skinned Ye Wuyou said that if I wanted to y then I should y outside of Four Saints. We were going to create a rank 6 cultivation country where I could y any way I wanted to y. I wasn¡¯t thinking straight at that moment, so I fell for that old thief¡¯s trap.

    ¡°Damn him. For this dream, this old man cultivated endlessly and went all over the ce with him. Finally, in the end, he became the leader of all the sects in the country of Suzaku and the two of us raised a rank 4 cultivation country step by step into a rank 6 cultivation country. Both me and him were sessful in reaching the Ascendant stage and were given this sheetty by the Cultivation Alliance.

    ¡°This old man was really looking forward to having some fun on this Suzaku. Unfortunately, the Forsaken Immortal n was here. The Forsaken Immortal n dared to steal from this old man, so how could I let them go? At that time, war covered the and the sky was dim. The Forsaken Immortal n had a few good women that this old man took and had my fun with.

    ¡°Later, Ye Wuyou sacrificed himself along with some old friends to seal the Forsaken Immortal n. At that time, I was very depressed and was about to leave Suzaku to find a weaker cultivation to continue my life as a prince. Unfortunately, that old thief Ye Wuyou even schemed against me in his death and made me the second generation Suzaku.

    ¡°What happened after that, you already know. My body was destroyed and I was forced to hide inside the heaven defying bead until I met you. Now that I have my body back, I have to get revenge and then have some fun on Feng Luan. Then I¡¯ll find a cultivation country there and continue my life as a prince! Let me tell you, Wang Lin, cultivating just enough is fine. Life is something you should enjoy and have fun in.¡± Situ Nan¡¯s eyes contained a hint of mncholy. It was as if he had seen through life.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°My dao and yours are not the same!¡± His eyes were calm. He had heard about Situ Nan¡¯s life and that was that. Wang Lin knew that he couldn¡¯t be as carefree as Situ Nan and enjoy life like that.

    From an unknown point in time, Wang Lin¡¯s heart began to chase after cultivation. He wanted to know what the end point of cultivation was. This was where he differed from Situ Nan.

    Situ had his own version of brilliance and Wang Lin had his own pride.

    His pride was reaching the peak step by step; to stand above the world and understand the truth about the heavens.

    Situ Nan looked carefully at Wang Lin and felt that he never truly understood this child who he watched grow up. Especially now, he felt very unfamiliar toward this Wang Lin, but within this unfamiliarity there was still a hint of a familiar feeling.

    The reason he felt unfamiliar was because he had never seen this expression on Wang Lin¡¯s face before. It was pride in one¡¯s own dao.

    Situ Nan hated this expression a lot because he had only seen this expression on one other person before, and that was the person he respected and hated at the same time, the first generation Suzaku, Ye Wuyou.

    In his heart, Ye Wuyou was like a big brother to him; an existence that was like a teacher and brother at the same time. Although Situ Nan was very proud, he cared a lot about the kindness others showed him, and Ye Wuyou had give him a lot. There were many things he couldn¡¯t say, but he remembered them in his heart. That¡¯s why even with his temper, even though he wanted to leave, one word from Ye Wuyou made him give up on the idea and stay to be the second generation Suzaku. In his heart, it was like he was guarding Suzaku for Ye Wuyou.

    From the first time he met Ye Wuyou, Ye Wuyou always had the same expression that Wang Lin had right now. Even when Ye Wuyou died, his expression was still filled with pride.

    From the lowly disciple of a sect in a rank 4 cultivation country until he was the sect master. Then uniting all the sects in the country to be the sect master of the entire country.

    Then he used arge amount of will power to raise a rank 4 cultivation country into a rank 5 cultivation country. Then he did the impossible by raising a rank 5 cultivation country into a rank 6 cultivation country!

    Bing a rank 6 cultivation country and being given a by the Cultivation Alliance. All of this was because he was Ye Wuyou!

    Without him, the country of Suzaku would still be an inconspicuous rank 4 cultivation country on Four Saints. Maybe it would have already been destroyed.

    At this moment, Situ Nan saw the same expression on Wang Lin¡¯s face. His heart was filled withplex emotions before he let out a sigh and said,

    ¡°Forget it. It is too early to talk about this right now. The most important thing now is to send you into the Suzaku Tomb and take back your piece of soul from the Cultivation Crystal. Wang Lin, the Suzaku Tomb is surrounded by the mysterious power of the Cultivation Crystal, so aside from the current Suzaku, no Ascendant cultivator can enter; only Soul Transformation cultivators can enter, so I can¡¯t help you this time. However, you can rx; even if you fail to get your piece of soul back, I still have another way for you to get it back, but that method is veryplicated and difficult, so it would be for the best if you could get it back yourself.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. He looked toward the country of Suzaku and calmly said, ¡°The matters on Suzaku are almost done. Once I get the Cultivation Crystal, I¡¯ll leave the. Situ, the universe is veryrge. I hope we will have a chance to meet again in the future!¡± With that, Wang Lin flew off into the distance.

    Situ Nanughed as he caught up to Wang Lin and said, ¡°It¡¯s too early to say that now. We can talk about it when we part ways. I believe we will meet again. If nothing goes wrong, I¡¯ll be a prince on Feng Luan.¡±

    As they flew, Wang Lin suddenly asked, ¡°Situ, what realm is above the Ascendant stage?¡±

 Chapter 440 â€” Above ascendant

    <h4>Chapter 440 - Above ascendant</h4>

    ¡°Above the Ascendant stage¡­¡± Situ Nan stopped flying and looked at Wang Lin.

    Situ Nan answered, with a heavy tone, ¡°The realm above the Ascendant stage is not something most cultivators know of because there are simply too few people at those realms.¡±

    ¡°The Ascendant stage is a peak and at the same time a door. Most cultivators are stopped at this door, unable to continue their cultivation before their lifespan reaches its end.

    ¡°However, once you break through that threshold and touch the next realm, your lifespan will increase by countless folds. Although it can¡¯tst as long as the heavens and earth, it will increase by a lot. I gained some understanding of the next realm before escaping into the heaven defying bead, which is why I was able to survive for tens of thousands of years in there.

    ¡°But this doesn¡¯t mean that my life is infinite. If my timees and I still haven¡¯t made a breakthrough, I¡¯ll still die.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that there hasn¡¯t been people who have managed to escape the heavens¡¯ reincarnation cycle, but most of the time they are low level cultivators. It is simply too difficult for those who have reached the Ascendant stage to escape the reincarnation cycle. The heavens¡¯ reincarnation cycle produces different amounts of power based on the cultivator¡¯s cultivation level. This is why I said that low level cultivators have a much easier time escaping the heavens¡¯ reincarnation cycle with the premise that there is a high level cultivator helping them.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. He recalled when he helped Li Muwan fend off the heavens¡¯ messenger.

    Situ Nan took a deep breath and revealed a hint of regret. ¡°After the Ascendant stage are the three realms of Nirvana Shattering.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°The three realms of Nirvana Shattering?¡±

    ¡°That is correct. The first generation Suzaku, Yu Wuyou, told me about the three realms of Nirvana Shattering after he got the rewards from the Cultivation Alliance. If he hadn¡¯t told me, then I wouldn¡¯t have known until I became the next Suzaku.¡± Situ Nan sighed as he recalled the past.

    ¡°The three realms of Nirvana Shattering. The first realm is Nirvana Scryer, second realm is Nirvana Cleanser, and third realm is Nirvana Shatterer.¡±

    Wang Lin took a deep breath, then he frowned and asked, ¡°What about after the three realms of Nirvana Shattering? Is that the peak?¡±

    Situ Nan shook his head and said, ¡°How could it be so easy? The three realms of Nirvana Shattering are only considered the second step for cultivators. However, someone at the Nirvana Shattering stage can be considered a powerhouse in the Cultivation Alliance. People are rarely willing to mess with them. Rumor has it that the old monsters in the Cultivation Alliance have even managed to breakthrough past Nirvana Shattering.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit, then he looked toward Situ Nan and asked, ¡°Are you a Nirvana Scryer?¡±

    Situ Nan bitterly smiled and said, ¡°How it could it be so easy? There are two thresholds between the Ascendant stage and bing a Nirvana Scryer, which are the Yin Yang Cleansing stages.

    ¡°The Yin Yang Cleansing stages involve a change in domains. It¡¯s not the same as it going from non-corporeal to corporeal but a deeper understanding. I can¡¯t exin it too much, but only after your domain has gone through the Yin Yang Cleansing stages can you be a Nirvana Scryer.

    ¡°Before I was forced to hide inside the heaven defying bead, I touched the border of the Yin Cleansing stage. Although I wasn¡¯t able to cultivate while trapped, my understanding of my domain had increased, so Ipleted the Yin Cleansing stage. Once I have gone through the Yang Cleaning stage, I will only need to find a ce to go into closed door cultivation to be a Nirvana Scryer.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°What cultivation level is Zhuque Zi at? Is he also at the Yin Yang Cleaning stages before Nirvana Scryer?¡±

    A hint of disdain appeared in Situ Nan¡¯s eyes and then he said, ¡°Him? Late stage Ascendant. I¡¯m afraid he will not even be qualified to reach the Yin Yang Cleansing stages, so there is no need to even think about him bing a Nirvana Scryer. However, he is considered a very special kind of Ascendant cultivator. Although he is still weaker than cultivators at the Yin Yan Cleansing stages, he is not someone a normalte stage Ascendant cultivator can match.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°The Suzaku Seal from the Cultivation Alliance!¡±

    Situ Nan revealed hint of appreciation in his eyes and slowly said, ¡°Yes, he is a Titled Ascendant cultivator and can be considered a top Ascendant cultivator because he controls a special technique from the Cultivation Alliance.

    ¡°Ye Wuyou obtained a powerful technique aftering back from the Cultivation Alliance called the Suzaku Seal. It is very powerful and would have been amazing if not for the fact that it costs lifespan every time it is used. Unless an Ascendent cultivator hasprehended the Yin Yang Cleansing stages, then they will find it difficult to match the current Suzaku.

    ¡°However, the techniques given by the Cultivation Alliance are also ranked just like celestial treasures. The Suzaku Seal is only a low quality technique, but it still greatly increases the power of whoever is holding the title.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the Suzaku Seal can only be used once you control the Cultivation Crystal. Once you control both, your strength will increase by a lot.

    ¡°The Suzaku Tactic that each generation of Suzaku learns is what the first generation Suzaku, Ye Wuyou, managed to learn from the Suzaku Seal. Not only does the Suzaku Seal increase cultivation speed, but once you have the Cultivation Crystal, it will increase thepatibility between you and the crystal so that you can reach the strength of a Title Ascendant cultivator faster.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit. His eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°You said earlier that celestial treasures are also separated in ranks?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Celestial treasures that require celestial spiritual energy to use are split in low, mid, and high quality!¡± Situ Nan¡¯s eyes became serious as he said, ¡°There is also a rumor that there is a rank above celestial treasure that is very powerful and one has to be at least a Nirvana Shatterer to use it. I think the heaven defying bead is that kind of treasure.¡±

    Wang Lin touched his forehead. He pondered a bit and then took out the celestial sword. He looked at Situ Nan and said, ¡°Check what rank this sword is at!¡±

    After seeing the celestial sword, Situ Nan¡¯s eyes lit up, he waved his right hand, and the sword flew to him. He held the sword and touched it with his left hand as he slowly analyzed it.

    Wang Lin was very calm. He trusted Situ Nan a lot or else he wouldn¡¯t have let him check the celestial sword.

    Shortly after, Situ Nan suddenly opened his eyes. He filled the sword with celestial spiritual energy, which caused it to glow. This glow was more than several times more powerful than when Wang Lin used it.

    Situ Nan whispered, ¡°Good sword!¡±

    He casually swung it with his right hand.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A series of heaven-shattering explosions came from the air. Then a veryrge, rift-like wound opened up in the sky.

    Fierce cold wind came out from the rift and in the blink of an eye the entire ground was frozen over.

    ¡°Good sword!!¡± Situ Nan touched the sword. He turned his head toward Wang Lin and asked, ¡°Where did you get this sword?¡±

    ¡°The Celestial Realm. It belonged to an old friend.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm the entire time.

    ¡°This is a mid quality celestial treasure. Unfortunately, the sword spirit inside it can¡¯tpletely merge with the sword, so its power is limited. In addition, this shouldn¡¯t be the only sword. I could feel that something was missing when I swung this sword. There should be four swords. Once they arebined, they will be like a high quality celestial treasure!

    ¡°Unfortunately, once a celestial treasure reaches mid quality, they have a soul mark. This is not the same as our souls but a technique to use the treasure. Without it, we can¡¯t activate its full power.

    ¡°Good sword!¡± Situ Nan liked it so much that he almost didn¡¯t want to let it go.

    ¡°Mid quality celestial treasure?¡± Wang Lin slightly frowned. He thought that it would be a high quality celestial treasure.

    Situ Nan¡¯s eyes widened and he said, with disatisfaction, ¡°What? Is a mid quality celestial treasure not good enough for you? In the entire universe, there aren¡¯t that many mid quality celestial treasures, and cultivators can only refine up to low quality celestial treasures. Almost all of the mid quality celestial treasures now are from back before the Celestial Realm copsed.

    ¡°Arge amount of the celestial treasures that cultivators have are low quality; there are very few mid quality ones. Once you leave here, you will see how rare mid quality celestial treasures are. Just one is enough to start a war!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression slightly changed. He thought back to the Celestial Realm when he saw sword saint Ling Tianhou and some old freaks fight over the celestial swords like crazy.

    Those people¡¯s cultivation levels were definitely beyond Ascendant, so Situ Nan¡¯s words had a certain amount of logic to them.

    ¡°Mid quality celestial treasures are already rare, but high quality celestial treasures are even more rare. This old man has cultivated for a very long time and even traveled to a few cultivations, but I haven¡¯t see a single high quality celestial treasure. You sure are lucky, brat.¡± Situ Nan snorted.

    Situ Nan raised his head and asked, ¡°Do you have the tactic for this sword?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and said, ¡°I had some clues, but unfortunately I wasn¡¯t able to find it.¡±

    Situ Nan quickly asked, ¡°Oh? Tell me about it.¡±

    Wang Lin shooked his head. ¡°Things of the past. There¡¯s no need to bring it up.¡±

    Situ Nan smiled, then he looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°How about gifting me this sword?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Situ Nan and asked, ¡°Are you being serious?¡±

    Situ Nan hesitated a bit, then he let out a sigh and threw the sword back to Wang Lin. ¡°Forget it. If it was someone else, I¡¯d just steal it, but if it¡¯s your things, this old face would feel too embarrassed.¡±

    Wang Lin smiled. He caught the sword and said, ¡°This sword isn¡¯t mine; otherwise, gifting it to you would be fine.¡±

    Situ Nan snorted and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this old man¡¯s bag of holding was gone and I had nothing right now, I wouldn¡¯t care for it. This old man had two low quality celestial treasures.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, with a smile that was not a smile, ¡°Zhuque Zi has a lot of celestial treasures!¡±

    ¡°Not only are all of Zhuque Zi¡¯s celestial treasures low quality, they were also all gathered by the first generation Suzaku. I feel too embarrassed to steal them.¡± Situ Nan revealed a look of pity.

    ¡°Situ, what quality do you think this treasure is?¡± Wang Lin pondered a bit, then he pped his bag of holding and the beast trap appeared. He threw the beast trap, causing the God ying War Chariot to appear before him.

    The soul spirit on the chariot quickly appeared with its fierce eyes open and began to roar.

    Situ Nan was startled when he saw the chariot, but then his eyes started shining brightly.

 Chapter 441 â€” Zhuque Ziâ€™s madness (1)

    <h4>Chapter 441 - Zhuque Zi¡¯s madness (1)</h4>

    Situ Nan said, as he stared at the war chariot, ¡°Celestial treasure! Although it is a low quality celestial treasure, it¡¯s one of the most powerful low quality celestial treasures, extremely close to mid quality. Little brat, how do you have so much good stuff in your hands?! If this spirit beast was a bit stronger, it might be able to raise it to a mid quality celestial treasure.¡±

    ¡°Low quality¡­¡± Wang Lins eyes lit up. He had three war chariots and this one was the smallest. The other two were both stronger, especially thest one.

    ¡°I have seen some ancient records about celestial treasures that use beast spirits. These can only be produced in the Celestial Realm, and after the Celestial Realm copsed, these treasures almost went extinct. Unfortunately, although this is a low quality celestial treasure, it requires a special technique to use like mid quality celestial treasures do. To use it by force can¡¯t unleash its full power. What a pity!¡± Situ Nan let out a sigh. He truly admired Wang Lin right now. Although this brat¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t as high as his, he sure did have quite a few treasures. Back when he was at this cultivation level, he didn¡¯t even have a single celestial treasure.

    Wang Lin looked at Situ Nan, took out a piece of jade, and after recording some information on it, he threw it to Situ Nan.

    ¡°Look at this!¡±

    Situ Nan caught the jade. When he checked it, his expression changed greatly. He looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°This is¡­ the technique to control this celestial treasure?¡±

    ¡°That is correct. Using this technique allows you to control this God ying War Chariot. I can even promise that this technique was left behind by the creator of this celestial treasure.¡± Wang Lin nodded and looked at Situ Nan with a smile that was not a smile.

    Situ Nan put away the jade, let out a mischievous smile, and said, ¡°Are you nning on giving me this God ying War Chariot?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same as his hand formed a seal and pointed at the war chariot. A ray of ck light flew from the chariot toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Why would I not gift it to you?!¡± Wang Ling grabbed the beast trap and put it away. Situ Nan was about to get revenge, and if he didn¡¯t have any treasures, Wang Lin would be a bit worried about him, so he decided to give Situ Nan the war chariot. With Situ Nan¡¯s new body and the war chariot, his quest for vengeance will go a lot smoother.

    Without the beast trap controlling it, the beast spirit let out a roar as it wrapped around the war chariot and quickly escaped.

    Situ Nanughed as he quickly chased after it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t run! Come and y with this old man!¡±

    The four armies of the Forsaken Immortal n covered the skies of the north, east, west, and south parts of the Suzaku continent.

    In the eastern army, the fifth ancestor¡¯s eyes became cold. He waved his hand and softly said, ¡°The three month wait is almost over. The day of the country of Suzaku¡¯s destruction is about to arrive!¡±

    The moment he finished talking, he immediately started moving along with the huge ck cloud behind him. His target was the center of the country of Suzaku, Mount Suzaku!

    At the same time, the other three Forsaken Immortal n armies moved and started thest attack on the country of Suzaku.

    The two giant Reincarnation Trees on the Suzaku continent began to glow brightly and then two shining Ancestral Spirits walked out of them.

    These two Ancestral Spirits both had ten-leaf nts on their foreheads. The moment they appeared, they also rushed toward the Country of Suzaku.

    On the country of Suzaku¡¯s side, the four defense lines were immediately forced to retreat.

    This was arge war, so the entire Suzaku continent was trembling as the sound of countless spells echoed across thend.

    Zhuque Zi was curerntly standing on top of Mount Suzaku. His red robe was flowing in the wind along with his white hair. He stood therepletely motionless.

    Chu Yuanfei had left. The Ascendant ancestor from the Shattered Earth Sect was hidden away in closed door cultivation. Right now, the only Ascendant cultivator in Suzaku was Zhuque Zi.

    His figure revealed a hint of sadness and loneliness, but even more so, a hint of madness!

    ¡°Cultivators of Suzaku, I am the current Suzaku. All of you no longer need to defend; let the Forsaken Immortal ne! Qian Feng and Liu Mei, the two of youe here.¡± Zhuque¡¯s divine message swept past the entire Suzaku continent.

    All of the cultivators that were defending let out sighs as they heard this and scattered as they ran for their lives.

    Without cultivators stopping them, the four Forsaken Immortal n¡¯s armies charged toward the center of Suzaku like violent storms.

    If one were to look from above, they would see the entire Suzaku continent being covered by four giant, ck clouds that were quickly closing in on the center.

    Zhuque Zi had his hands behind his bad as he looked at the blue sky and said, ¡°Everything will be decided!¡±

    Shortly after, two figures flew in from the distance and stopped next to Zhuque Zi. They were Qian Feng and Liu Mei.

    Qian Feng was wearing a ck robe and his eyes gave off an evil aura. He silently stared at Zhuque Zi with a gloomy expression.

    Liu Mei was still beautiful. She looked like a fairy with the white silk robe she was wearing. Right now her eyebrows were tightly knit, but she also remained silent.

    Zhuque Zi¡¯s figure contained a trace of loneliness as he said, with a heavy tone, ¡°The country of Suzaku can¡¯t fend off the Forsaken Immortal n. Qian Feng, Liu Mei, the two of you will go through a life or death trial today. Whether you two live or die will depend on your luck.¡±

    At this moment, the ck clouds closed in like raging tsunamis. The ck cloud from the east only had one person: a middle-aged wearing a grey robe who looked like a schr. With one step, he arrived 1,000 feet away from Zhuque Zi. ¡°Zhuque Zi, I¡¯m the Forsaken Immortal n¡¯s fifth ancestor.¡±

    Another person walked out from the western ck cloud. This person looked very young and his whole body was covered in tattoos, except his tattoos weren¡¯t ck but golden!

    If Wang Lin was here, he would¡¯ve recognized this person at a nce.

    This person slowly said, ¡°The Forsaken Immortal n¡¯s junior master greets Zhuque Zi.¡±

    Three people walked out from the southern ck cloud. The three of them closed the gap in one step and stopped 1,000 feet away from Zhuque Zi.

    Two of them were in an illusionary state. They stared at Zhuque Zi but didn¡¯t say a word. The other person was a woman. She was very beautiful and her eyes contained a hint of charm. She looked at Zhuque Zi, let out a smile, and said, ¡°This little girl is the Forsaken Immortal n¡¯s third ancestor, and these two are my n¡¯s ancestral spirits.¡±

    From the northern ck cloud, Yunque Zi walked out. He whispered toward Zhuque Zi, ¡°Senior apprentice brother.¡±

    Zhuque Zi suddenly turned around toward Yunque Zi and asked, ¡°Should I call you Yunque Zi or second ancestor?¡±

    Yunque Zi shook his head and said, ¡°Forget about it. Senior apprentice brother can call me whatever you wish.¡±

    ¡°All of you havee. The only eleven-leaf shaman in the Forsaken Immortal n, first ancestor, you might as welle out too.¡± Zhuque Zi¡¯s eyes sparkled as he looked into the sky.

    A ray of five-colored light gathered in the sky and a transparent figure slowly took form. The figure descended slowly and said, ¡°Zhuque Zi.¡±

    This first ancestor looked extremely ordinary, yet with just one palm, he had scared Chu Yuanfei away. This power was simr to that of ate stage Ascendant cultivator, and to some degree even surpassed it.

    Yunque Zi said, in a heavy tone, ¡°Senior apprentice brother, our goal isn¡¯t to destroy Suzaku but to find a way for us to coexist. If you promise to hand over the Cultivation Crystal, we can stop this war. We¡¯ll split the in half and never bother each other again!¡±

    Zhuque Zi let out augh that contained a hint of mockery and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you all were afraid of me destroying the Cultivation Crystal, you would have already attacked without wasting time on all this nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Arrogant!¡± The fifth ancestor¡¯s eyes lit up as he hit his forehead and a tattoo appeared. He pointed at the tattoo, he spat some blood on it, and shouted, ¡°Seal!¡±

    The tattoo immediately began to glow blood red and smashed toward Zhuque Zi.

    The fifth ancestor knew that Zhuque was powerful; this was only meant to test the waters, so he didn¡¯t move closer.

    Zhuque Zi¡¯s eyes became cold and he sneered. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t going to react, but then a golden glow appeared around him. Cracking sounds came from the tattoo as cracks appeared on it and then it shattered shortly after.

    At the same time, the fifth ancestor¡¯s expression changed and he quickly backed up. At this moment, a bloody dot appeared on his forehead and blood started to drip out of it.

    The first ancestor frowned and arrived before the fifth ancestor. He reached out and took out a golden needle. However, the moment the needle appeared, it disappeared without a trace.

    Zhuque Zi¡¯s expression was gloomy as he moved. His speed was too fast, so fast that besides Yunque Zi and the first ancestor, no one even saw what he had done.

    ¡°Suzaku Seal, attack!¡± Zhuque Zi¡¯s ancient voice came from the void.

    When he reappeared, he was already pointing down from the sky. The sky darkened as arge amount of the mes appeared around his body. The me covered everything within 1,000 feet of him and the ground began to shown signs of being scorched.

    Aside from Yunque Zi and the first ancestor, everyone quickly backed up to avoid the impact of the mes.

    At the same time, a fire phoenix came out from Zhuque Zi¡¯s body. It let out a screech before it closed its wings and descended toward the ground.

    The first ancestor charged into the sky. His body started releasing a ck glow, then he raised his hand and pointed up. A mysterious eleven-leaf nt suddenly appeared on his forehead. One of the leaves fell off and floated toward where he pointed.

 Chapter 442 â€” Zhuque Ziâ€™s madness (2)

    <h4>Chapter 442 - Zhuque Zi¡¯s madness (2)</h4>

    The fire phoenix let out a roar as it passed right through the leaf and the first ancestor and charged toward the fifth ancestor behind them.

    Its speed was too quick, so the fire phoenixnded on the fifth ancestor in the blink of an eye.

    Boom!

    After a loud bang, the phoenix disappeared and the fifth ancestor let out miserable scream as he started burning. Three breathster, the fifth ancestor died!

    Zhuque Zi¡¯s face was pale and a deathly aura appeared around him. The Suzaku Seal consumed the user¡¯s life force when activated, and with his current lifespan, he could only use it twice. After using it one more time, he will die.

    Once a target has been locked onto by the user¡¯s divine sense, the target of this Suzaku Seal can¡¯t change. It didn¡¯t harm the first ancestor, but it almost instantly killed the fifth ancestor.

    If it were locked onto the first ancestor or Yunque Zi, the Suzaku Seal wouldn¡¯t have killed them with one hit, but it would have injured them. This was why Zhuque Zi didn¡¯t target them and instead targeted the rtively weak fifth ancestor to get an unexpected kill.

    The first ancestor stared at Zhuque Zi and said, word for word, ¡°Zhuque Zi!¡±

    The fifth ancestor¡¯s death didn¡¯t seem like a big deal to these people; none of them showed any anger.

    Yunque Zi calmly said, ¡°Senior apprentice brother, you still have one more of those left! However, after you use that one, your life force will be drained. I gave you three months of time, so I assume you have thought clearly about all of this. Either you sacrifice every life on Suzaku to wipe out my Forsaken Immortal n or you listen to my suggestion and we split the in half! I need your answer!¡±

    A hint of madness appeared in Zhuque Zi¡¯s eyes and heughed. ¡°My dear junior apprentice brother, based on your understanding of me, what do you think I¡¯ll choose? How about we y a game? If you win then I¡¯ll give you this, but if you lose, your Forsaken Immortal n can die along with all the cultivators on this!¡±

    Yunque Zi eyes were calm as he said, ¡°Oh? Tell me about it.¡±

    Zhuque Ziughed like crazy. His eyes became cold as he said, ¡°The Cultivation Crystal is in the Suzaku Tomb. Any Soul Transformation cultivator can go in there as he wishes. If you guys can¡¯t find it in time, then I¡¯ll blow up the Cultivation Crystal. Either the Cultivation Alliance wipes out your Forsaken Immortal n when theye to investigate, or everyone that was born in this after the country of Suzaku took over will die!¡±

    Yunque Zi let out a faint smile and said, ¡°The Cultivation Crystal contains the soul pieces of every single cultivator on the. If you destroy it, brother, your disciples will die with you!¡± With that, he casually looked at Qian Feng and Liu Mei.

    After Qian Feng heard this, his eyes revealed a mysterious light. He looked at Liu Mei and noticed that her eyebrows were knit even tighter.

    ¡°This old guy has a lot of secrets. I didn¡¯t know the Cultivation Crystal had such a use¡­¡± Qian Feng¡¯s eyes became cold.

    ¡°Life and death is all up to fate. Qian Feng and Liu Mei, this old man will give you two a chance to go retrieve your soul pieces. If you can retrieve them, you can live; if not, you will die. Don¡¯t me me.¡±

    After Zhuque Zi finished, he waved his hand, causing his hair to start moving without any wind. Then he chanted something and coughed out a mouthful of blood. Shortly after, a red light flew out of his body and took the shape of a red, heart-shaped crystal.

    The madness in Zhuque Zi¡¯s eyes became even stronger as he shouted, ¡°Break!¡±

    The red, heart-shaped crystal began to crack. More and more cracks appeared like it would break at any moment.

    At this moment, all of the cultivators of Suzaku, no matter where they were, even the ones that had long left the, everyone who hadn¡¯t broken past the Ascendant stage felt their hearts tremble!

    From the rank 6 country of Suzaku down to the rank 1 cultivation countries; even the mortals felt pain in their hearts.

    This kind of pain came from the soul; it was something that no one could resist. Even cultivators that specialized in the soul could only make the pain lessen slightly.

    The cultivators who were running away, the cultivators who were healing, and the cultivators who weren¡¯t sure what to do in this situation all felt the pain in their souls.

    They felt like they would copse if there was a bit more pain. If this feeling hadsted a breath longer, it could have driven someone insane, and a sliver more would have killed them.

    Among the mortals, from the kings to themoners, everyone on Suzaku trembled.

    This pain didn¡¯t take anyone¡¯s status into ount nor it care about whether they were mortals or cultivators. As long as you were born after the country of Suzaku took over the, you couldn¡¯t escape it!

    All of the nts, animals, and demonic beasts felt like the world was about to copse.

    Even all of the Forsaken Immortal n members that were rushing toward Mount Suzaku on the Suzaku continent felt this. Although what they felt was a lot weaker, they still felt like their lives were in someone else¡¯s hands. It was as if one squeeze would end their lives.

    The Cultivation Crystal was more powerful than anyone had expected. Even Zhuque Zi felt like he was going to die. At this moment, he seemed to have understood something.

    ¡°So this is what the Cultivation Crystal from the Cultivation Alliance is like¡­¡±

    At this moment, the pursuers stopped chasing and the people escaping stopped running. Everything on the seemed to have stopped. The air was filled with heavy breathing and fear.

    Yunque Zi also felt this pain; it caused his expression to slightly change. Although he had long thought of this, his heart still trembled.

    The third ancestor¡¯s expression changed even more. Her face was extremely gloomy and her teeth were clenched.

    Although the first ancestor¡¯s expression remained calm, his heart felt bitter. The Forsaken Immortal n shouldn¡¯t havee out this early; they should have listened to Yunque Zi and solved this matter in a more gentle fashion. Grooming the next Suzaku and secretly controlling the was the best way.

    However, it was toote now.

    Next to Zhuque Zi, Qian Feng¡¯s expression changed greatly. He now looked at Zhuque Zi with anger.

    Only Liu Mei, who felt depressed, was looking into the sky and still hadn¡¯t said a word.

    The madness in Zhuque Zi¡¯s eyes dissipated a bit; they were now showing a bit of rity. However, the rity quickly disappeared and heughed like a madman. ¡°The Cultivation Heart hasn¡¯tpletely shattered yet; it is shattering bit by bit. The Cultivation Crystal will copse when itpletely shatters. Yunque Zi, the game starts now. Let¡¯s see if your Forsaken Immortal n can get the Cultivation Crystal before it breaks. If you can get it, I believe you have ways to prevent it from breaking. At that moment, this old man will give you Suzaku! However, if you can¡¯t get it or don¡¯t have a way to stop it from breaking, then you can all die with this old man!¡±

    With that, he waved his hand and all of Mount Suzaku began to rumble.

    Due to this violent rumbling, dust was kicked everywhere and the earth below trembled. Under this heaven-shaking rumble, Mount Suzaku split in half.

    A dark passage was suddenly revealed before everyone.

    ¡°I have opened the Suzaku Tomb. Yunque Zi, this game starts now! You know the rules of the Suzaku Tomb: any cultivators under the Ascendant stage can enter and Ascendant cultivators can¡¯t.¡± Zhuque Zi¡¯s eyes were filled with madness.

    The first ancestor was looking at the slowly shattering Cultivation Heart. He was about to attack when Yunque Zi shook his head and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s useless. The Cultivation Heart and Zhuque Zi have been fused into one for a long time. He doesn¡¯t even need to take it out to make it shatter; he did all of this to put pressure on us and make us watch our deathse. Even if you were to take it, we would have no way of stopping it from shattering. I¡¯m confident that with how crazy he is right now, he will destroy the Cultivation Crystal!

    ¡°If it was three months ago, he probably wouldn¡¯t have even given us this game as a chance and directly caused the Cultivation Crystal to explode. Now that he had time to think it over, he gave us this rare chance. s, if you guys had listened to me, we wouldn¡¯t be stuck in such a dilemma!¡±

    The moment Mount Suzaku split in half, Qian Feng was the first one to charge into the Suzaku Tomb.

    Liu Mei pondered a bit before letting out a sigh. She was the second person to enter the tomb.

    Yunque Zi¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked around. The Forsaken Immortal n¡¯s junior master pondered a bit before walking into the tomb as well.

    At this moment, the clouds in the sky churned as arge number of Forsaken Immortal n members appeared from within the ck clouds. Several people flew out from the clouds. They seemed like they already knew of the matter ahead of time. Without a word, they entered the Suzaku Tomb. One of them was the eight-leaf hunchback old man who hunted Wang Lin before.

    After three days, the news of the Suzaku Tomb opening spread across the entire. The news of the Cultivation Crystal also spread like wildfire. At the moment, the most important thing to all cultivators was to go to the Suzaku Tomb to retrieve their own soul piece.

    All of the cultivators from across the rushed toward the country of Suzaku to go into the Suzaku Tomb.

    However, the Suzaku Tomb had a special restriction set by the Cultivation Crystal. Once it exceeded a certain number of people, no more could enter.

    Although a lot of people wanted to go inside, the number of people that actually managed to get in was very small.

    Zhou Wutai was one of the people that went in, and along with him was the woman who was always wearing a veil, Zi Xin.

    On the fourth day, Wang Lin and Situ Nan arrived at Mount Suzaku. Zhuque Zi had disappeared, leaving behind only the Cultivation Crystal which was slowly shattering.

    Yunque Zi andpany were also not there; no one knew where they had gone.

    Arge number of cultivators and Forsaken Immortal n members were sitting around Mount Suzaku looking at the entrance to the tomb. At the moment, none of them were interested in fighting each other.

    Wang Lin looked at the passage at the foot of Mount Suzaku and slowly walked over.

 Chapter 443 â€” Who is this person?

    <h4>Chapter 443 - Who is this person?</h4>

    Most cultivators on the were gathered in the country of Suzaku right now, and they all had one goal:

    Enter the Suzaku Tomb to retrieve their soul piece.

    The limit of the Suzaku Tomb caused a lot of powerful cultivators to gather here. Although they were mostly Soul Formation cultivators, there were 16 Soul Transformation cultivators as well. The 16 of them surrounded andpletely blocked the entrance.

    These 16 were close to the country of Suzaku, so they got here within a few days, but even so, they were too slow and missed the chance to enter.

    Before they arrived, the number of people that went inside the Suzaku Tomb had already reached the limit.

    The only way to go in right now was to wait for the people inside to die. If one person died, one more person could go in.

    Among the 16 Soul Transformation cultivators, only one of them was at thete stage, three of them were at the mid stage, and the rest of them were at the early stage.

    These 16 people were scattered around the entrance of the Suzaku Tomb. All of them had their gazes locked onto the entrance. If there was a green sh and a ripple appeared, that meant that someone inside had died and another could go in.

    With these 16 people waiting, none of the surrounding people dared to get close. They were all waiting for these 16 to go in before fighting over who had the right to enter next.

    After all, entering this ce meant that they would have a chance to retrieve their soul piece. For a chance to save their own life, everyone on Suzaku was willing to give it their all.

    The higher their cultivation level, the more true this was.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure closed in from the distance. He was wearing a white robe that made him look very calm.

    Along the way, Situ Nan had told him everything about the Suzaku Tomb in detail. However, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t very confident about this trip. The Suzaku Tomb seemed several times more dangerous than he originally expected.

    ¡°Situ Nan gifted me a jade that allows me to leave the Suzaku Tomb, so I should only have a problem if I don¡¯t manage to get to the Cultivation Crystal and retrieve my soul piece from inside it. Although Situ Nan has a way for me to not die, not only is it very difficult, but my soul will be missing a piece. This will affect my future cultivation.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure slowly closed in. The cultivators around Mount Suzaku were either chatting with each other, silently cultivating, or thinking about something else.

    The moment Wang Lin arrived, some cultivators raised their heads to look at him. Their eyes lit up then they quickly lowered their heads and made way.

    There were a lot of cultivators around, but whenever they saw Wang Lin, their expressions would change slightly and they would move out of the way.

    Wang Lin walked past the cultivators one by one when a very arrogant voice came from the front. ¡°Stop!¡±

    The moment the voice came, the cultivators scattered while Wang Lin continued moving. 1000 feet away from Mount Suzaku sat five cultivators. No cultivator dared to get within 100 feet of these five.

    Among the five were three males and two females, and their ages varied greatly. There were two young women, two young men, and an old man. The five of them were all at the peak of thete stage of Soul Formation. The old man even had a strand of celestial spiritual energy inside his body. He was clearly ready to refine his body and reach the Soul Transformation stage.

    However, he didn¡¯t have enough celestial jades, so he had only refined a small portion of his body. But even with just this, it made this old man much more powerful than normal Soul Formation cultivators.

    The person who shouted was a young man who was sitting next to the old man. This young man was very handsome and was filled with a noble spirit, but if you looked closely at him, you would see hidden intentions in his eyes.

    Normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to see through this, but Wang Lin, although he still looked like a young man due to the dew from the heaven defying bead, was an old monster who had cultivated for hundreds of years. He was able to see through that person at a nce.

    As he calmly looked at the young man, he continued to walk forward without even pausing.

    The young man¡¯s eyes were filled with caution as he walked up and shouted, ¡°Fellow cultivator, don¡¯t break the rules. My teacher was here first. Once those Soul Transformation seniors have entered, it will be our turn. Since you camete, you should be in the back!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s gazended on the old man with the bit of celestial spiritual energy in his body. The old man was wearing a ck robe and looked like a skeleton. His eyes gave off a ghostly light that could shake anyone¡¯s heart. When he looked toward Wang Lin, his eyes became serious. It was as if he had understood something.

    ¡°My teacher is the honored Brutal Nanming¡­¡± When the young man saw that Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were still calm, he called out his teacher¡¯s name.

    The old man¡¯s eyes lit up and he shouted, ¡°Shut up!¡± While the young man was still startled, the old man stood up, respectfully sped his hands toward Wang Lin, and said, ¡°Brutal Nanming greets senior. My disciple was rude and offended senior. I hope you can forgive him.¡± With that, he quickly moved out of the way.

    The moment those words came out, the people around the old man were startled, but they quickly got up and respectfully got out of the way.

    Wang Lin nodded toward the old man as he walked past them and then he came within 1,000 feet of Mount Suzaku. The moment he stepped foot in this area, aside from the e stage Soul Transformation cultivator¡¯s, 15 gazes gathered on him.

    ¡°Teacher, what cultivation level is that person at? Could he be a Soul Transformation old monster? Disciple wasn¡¯t able to detect a trace of celestial spiritual energy in his body though.¡± After Wang Lin left, the extremely arrogant young man sent a voice transmission to the old man.

    ¡°Of course you weren¡¯t able to notice; even I didn¡¯t notice until he got close. That person is not only at thete stage of Soul Transformation, but he¡¯s the kind ofte stage Soul Transform cultivator who is just below Ascendant cultivators. He must never be messed with. Onlyte stage Soul Transformation cultivators can reach such a state where celestial energy flows naturally through their body and shows no hint of it.¡± The old man sent a voice transmission back.

    The moment the 15 gazesnded on Wang Lin, their eyes all lit up. Shortly after, they all withdrew their gazes and began to ponder.

    They recognized Wang Lin as someone who was on their level and would be part of the first group of people to enter the Suzaku Tomb.

    Wang Lin walked toward the foot of Mount Suzaku. He sat down near the entrance and silently pondered.

    Among the 16 Soul Transformation cultivators that were there, the onlyte stage Soul Transformation cultivator was a middle-aged man. He was wearing a purple robe and looked extremely normal. He was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed. An ancient sword was stabbed into the ground before him. Its golden tassel flowed in the wind. The two bells on the tassel were creating a crisp ringing sound.

    A small monkey with red eyes was sitting beside him. The monkey would sometimes scratch its head and scream at the entrance.

    At the moment Wang Lin sat down, the middle-aged man opened his eyes. His eyes were calm as he looked toward Wang Lin and said, ¡°Ceng Niu!¡±

    The moment he said that, the other 15 Soul Transformation cultivators were shocked and looked at Wang Lin once more.

    The name Ceng Niu was very famous on Suzaku; almost every cultivator on the knew this name. If his battle with Red Butterfly hadn¡¯t caught the attention of the Soul Transformation cultivators, then the deaths of Li Yuanfeng and the Giant Demon n ancestor definitely made them pay attention to him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same. He looked at the middle-aged man and asked, ¡°Have we met?¡±

    The middle-aged man faintly smiled. He rubbed the little monkey beside him and answered, ¡°We have not.¡±

    Wang Lin no longer spoke and closed his eyes to rest.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lit up and he faintly smiled. ¡°Fellow cultivator Ceng Niu sure has great willpower; you used the celestial refining method to wash away your mortal roots in one go. This makes you much stronger than people who have to wait until the mid orte stages of Soul Transformation to wash away their mortal roots. If anyone other than us Soul Transformation cultivators look at fellow cultivator Ceng, they will think that you are at thete stage of Soul Transformation rather than the early stage.

    ¡°There aren¡¯t many people who used this method to reach the Soul Transformation stage; it¡¯s no wonder you were able to kill Li Yuanfeng and the Giant Demon n ancestor!¡±

    Wang Lin slightly frowned. He opened his eyes to look at the person and asked, ¡°Is something the matter?¡±

    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m resting, so please don¡¯t disturb me!¡± With that, Wang Lin closed his eyes again.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes became cold, then he applied some pressure on the little monkey. The monkey immediately began to shrill and its eyes started glowing red.

    Just at this moment, the passage leading into the tomb released a glow and a green ripple spread out. This meant that someone inside the tomb had died and another person could enter.

    The middle-aged man frowned, then he nced at Wang Lin before getting up and walking toward the passage. The red light slowly faded from the little monkey¡¯s eyes. Although its eyes were still glowing red, the light was several times weaker than before.

    The middle-aged man thought in his heart, ¡°Wang Lin, you don¡¯t recognize the current me, but I recognize you! We haven¡¯t met in a long time¡­¡± The moment he entered the tunnel, he looked back at Wang Lin and revealed a creepy smile.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as watched the middle-aged man enter the tomb. He had never met this person before, but the creepy smile gave Wang Lin a familiar feeling. However, after thinking for a long time, he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen this smile before.

    After the middle-aged man went in, the three mid stage Soul Transformation cultivators stood up and rushed toward the passage.

    The remaining cultivators¡¯ eyes all lit up as they got up and rushed to the passage. A lot of people inside the tomb had died this time, so a lot more people could go in as well.

    Wang Lin followed them closely and also entered the passage. With a sh of green light, everyone before him disappeared.

    Then the green light shed again and one of the Soul Transformation cultivators was pushed out. He let out an angry roar as he went back to where he was sitting and sat down with his fists clenched!

 Chapter 444 â€” Scorched Earth Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 444 - Scorched Earth Spirit</h4>

    The entrance to the Suzaku Tomb was in Mount Suzaku, but the tomb itself was another world.

    The Suzaku Tomb was surrounded by the mysterious power of the Cultivation Crystal. Aside from the entrance at Mount Suzaku, there was no way to break in or out.

    Aside from being filled with majesty, every generation of Suzaku found that it was filled with mystery.

    This ce wasn¡¯t this big when the first Suzaku nted the Cultivation Crystal. However, as time passed, or to be more urate, as more soul pieces were added, this ce grew as if it were alive.

    It exists within the and gradually grows. Now it has its own mountains and rivers, its own sky and earth. Anyone who enters this ce for the first time is shocked.

    Wang Lin appeared somewhere on the edge of the Suzaku Tomb. The earth here was scorched and strands of ck smoke came out from the ground and drifted into the sky. The sky here was not blue; there was rainbow-colored lightning shing up there andrge spatial rifts that would open up high up in the air.

    These powerful fluctuations caused the earth below to light up and darken.

    Wang Lin appeared on the scorched earth where strands of ck smoke were rising up from the ground.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked into the distance.

    ¡°Situ Nan said that the Suzaku Tomb isn¡¯trge and is split into the inner and outer sections. The center of the inner section is where the first generation Suzaku¡¯s tomb is located and that¡¯s where the Cultivation Crystal is.

    But this ce is far too different from how Situ Nan described it. My divine sense can¡¯t even cover the outer section, much less find that alter.¡± Wang Lin frowned as he squatted down to touch the scorched earth and felt the heat with his hands.

    ¡°There is fire element within this earth. It doesn¡¯t seem to be caused by after effects of a spell or battle but rather from a natural fire elemental spirit.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he flew away.

    ¡°There is no one within 5,000 kilometers of me. It seems all those who enter are scattered across this tomb.¡± Various thoughts shed through Wang Lin¡¯s mind as he quickly flew into the distance.

    Just as he left, a pair of green eyes appeared in the ground. The eyes emitted a mysterious light as they looked at Wang Lin and then disappeared back into the ground.

    Wang Lin was quickly flying toward the end of the scorched earth, but then he suddenly stopped and backed up.

    Boom!

    A moment after he backed up, a pir of blue mes silently appeared where Wang Lin just was. The blue me was about as thick as a person and it caused the temperature of the area to immediately increase. The heat wave created by this fire quickly pushed away all the smokeing out from the ground.

    However, the ck smoke was like a ghost; after it was pushed away, it changed directions and went into the blue me instead of continuing to float up.

    At this moment, a strange scene unfolded before Wang Lin. All of the ck smoke within 5,000 kilometers flew toward the blue me.

    Arge amount of ck smoke gathered within the blue me, then it came out from the blue me and took the form of tentacle-like things.

    As Wang Lin backed up, his eyes became cold. He pped his bag of holding, took out the celestial sword, and shed down without any hesitation.

    A half-moon-shaped sword energy formed and charged toward the blue me like a fierce storm.

    At this moment, the ck smoke quickly gathered to form a shield to protect the blue me.

    Boom!

    An earth-shattering sound came from the shield as it copsed. The sword energy shrunk a bit when it broke through the shield and then itnded on the blue me.

    A crack as thick as an arm appeared on the blue me and strands of ck smoke came out from the crack.

    The blue me moved, causing arge amount of ck smoke to gather around it and seal up the crack. As more ck smoke gathered, the blue me began to change until it took the shape of a human.

    It looked like an eight or nine-year-old child. Its entire body released ck smoke and its eyes werepletely dark. It looked at Wang Lin and let out a happy smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Leave¡­ y with me¡­¡±

    Only a short period of time had passed since Wang Lin had swung the sword and the me had taken the form of a child. Wang Lin coldly stared at the child. He was able to tell at a nce that it wasn¡¯t some demonic beast but the fire spirit that was creating this heat.

    Wang Lin coldly said, ¡°Scram!¡± He flew past the me child and was about to leave.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave¡­¡± The child waved its right hand and the earth before Wang Lin began to rumble. The earth suddenly rose, creating a 1000-foot-tall wall to block Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin frowned. His body suddenly disappeared and when he reappeared he was several tens of thousands of kilometers away from the scorched earth.

    The child floated to the edge of the scorched earth and looked at Wang Lin. However, it didn¡¯t take a step outside. It was clearly limited to moving within the scorched earth.

    The child¡¯s ck eyes stared at Wang Lin. These dark eyes gave off a creepy feeling. It suddenly let out a roar and then it jumped into the air with its arms open. Arge amount of ck smoke came out from its body. This ck smoke was like a group of dragons. After it flew out, it entered the scorched earth.

    Rumbling sounds came from the 5,000 kilometer area of scorched earth and the scorched earth began to slowly move forward.

    Wang Lin fowned as he coldly looked at the child. Without a word, he turned around and flew away.

    When the child saw that Wang Lin was going farther and farther away, it began to panic. It roared several more times as more ck smoke came out from its body and dug into the ground, causing the scorched earth to move even faster.

    However, this couldn¡¯tpare to Wang Lin¡¯s speed. Seeing Wang Lin¡¯s figure slowly disappearing in the distance, the child¡¯s face was filled with hostility. It let out a big roar into the sky, then its body copsed into a ball of blue me and went back into the scorched earth.

    The scorched earth began to tremble violently and then suddenly it started expanding again. It wasn¡¯t moving this time; it seemed to be stretching itself into a line that moved forward at a frightening pace.

    As Wang Lin flew, his eyes became cold. He turned around and saw a line chasing after him like a dragon. At the front of this line there was a ball of blue mes with the child¡¯s strange eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t use celestial spiritual energy in that swing earlier. He took out a celestial jade and absorbed all of the celestial spiritual energy inside it. Then his eyes released a golden glow as he slowly raised the celestial sword. The celestial sword released a golden glow as it was filled with celestial spiritual energy and then Wang Lin swung down.

    One swing of the celestial sword was like divine punishment. Its power was several times stronger than before. The sword energy moved faster than the speed of sound and quicklynded on the scorched earth that was charging towards him.

    Boom!

    The earth trembled and at the moment the sword energynded, cracks appeared on the scorched earth. The cracks quickly spread and in the blink of an eye, the scorched earth was covered in cracks.

    Wang Lin whispered, ¡°Shatter!¡±

    With a bang, the line of scorched earth was shattered and dirt flew out in all directions. At this moment, a mysterious power came out from every speck of this scorched earth.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was strange as he reached out and caught a few specks of dirt. After checking them out, he turned around and quickly left.

    Shortly after he left, those specks began to gather once more. It didn¡¯t take long for the scorched earth to reform itself. The child looked toward where Wang Lin had gone and revealed a look of deep frustration.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave¡­¡±

    The child suddenly turned around and saw a ray of light flying toward it. Joy suddenly filled the child¡¯s eyes.

    After leaving the scorched earth far behind him, Wang Lin¡¯s expression was very gloomy. He was now certain that the child made of mes was not a fire spirit!

    If it were a fire spirit, then that sword sh should have destroyed it, but that strike that contained celestial spiritual energy only made it copse and did not inflict any injuries.

    ¡°Even the scorched earth wasn¡¯t damaged at all; the blow from the celestial sword only made it fall apart. The scorched earth was originally just grains of dirt fused together anyways.

    ¡°This ce is very strange; as soon as that scorched earth shattered, I felt like each of those grains was a soul¡­ Could those have been the soul pieces?¡± Wang Lin suddenly stopped and looked back behind him.

 Chapter 445 â€” Murong Yun

    <h4>Chapter 445 - Murong Yun</h4>

    A faint scream came from behind Wang Lin and then a happyugh followed it. Although there was no speech, Wang Lin could clearly hear one line within theughter.

    ¡°There is someone to y with me¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy. He tried to scan the grain of dirt in his hand with his divine sense, but he found that there was a force stopping him. Wang Lin frowned, then he activated some celestial spiritual energy and infused it into his divine sense. His divine sense spread out again and this time it broke through the force and entered the grain.

    The moment his divine sense entered the grain, he heard the sound of a mirror cracking. Then the grain cracked open and a blue me appeared in his hand.

    When he saw this me, Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled!

    ¡°Soul piece!¡±

    This was the soul piece of a mortal, and it contained a hint of fire element. The owner of this soul piece never cultivated and was only a mortal.

    ¡°That scorched earth is made up of these grains of dirt, and every grain is a soul piece. All of them should be mortal souls that couldn¡¯t cultivate, and that child is some kind of spirit body formed by all of these soul piecesbined¡­ No wonder the celestial sword couldn¡¯t destroy it.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was even more gloomy. He looked at the me one more time before putting it back inside the grain. The moment the blue me went back inside, the crack on the grain sealed itself.

    He waved his right hand and without him stopping it, the grain flew back toward the scorched earth.

    ¡°Situ Nan said that the soul pieces are inside the Cultivation Crystal, so why did I find soul pieces right at the entrance¡­ Could my soul piece also be inside this kind of lifeform¡­¡±

    Wang Lin frowned and flew forward.

    The Suzaku Tomb was too big. After leaving behind the scorched earth, Wang Lin picked a direction and quickly flew that way.

    Thendscape of the Suzaku Tomb was no different from outside; there were mountains and rivers and the spiritual energy here was very dense. The spiritual energy here was several times more dense than outside. Even most sects¡¯ spiritual energy gathering formations couldn¡¯t produce this kind of effect.

    Three dayster, Wang Lin was moving like a meteor at low attitude toward the inner part of the tomb.

    However, after three days, Wang Lin still hadn¡¯t found the border. Right now he was flying over a in. The green grass of the in seemed to go on forever!

    In the past three days, he hadn¡¯t see one cultivator!

    While he was flying, his expression changed and he turned around. He saw two cultivators flying across the sky like lightning in the distance. One was male and the other one was a female. When the two of the saw Wang Lin, they were startled.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he hid his cultivation level. He now looked like someone who had just reached the Soul Formation stage.

    Two divine senses swept past him as if scouting him out. Afterward, the two of them seemed to have rxed a bit and slowly flew towards him.

    The two of them stopped several hundred feet away from Wang Lin. Neither of them looked very old. The male was a young man wearing a green robe. This robe was messy; it had holes and even some blood marks that had already gone ck. On his sleeve was a mysterious symbol. It was clearly the symbol of a certain sect.

    As for the woman, she was a bit ugly. There were countless pockmarks on her face. If a mortal saw her in the middle of the night, they would mistake her for a monster.

    Although her face wasn¡¯t pretty, her body had a womanly charm. If you ignored her face, she definitely had a certain charm to her.

    The two of them were several hundred feet away from Wang Lin when the male shouted, ¡°I¡¯m Murong Yun. I wonder what your name is.¡±

    Wang Lin remained calm and let out a smile. ¡°I¡¯m Qing Mu!¡± Qing Mu was the name Wang Lin used when he entered the Soul Refining Sect.

    Wang Lin was able to see through their cultivation levels at a nce. The young man was at the mid stage of Soul Formation while the woman was at the early stage. Outside the Suzaku Tomb they could be considered strong, but inside the Suzaku Tomb, where so many have died, they seemed a bit weak.

    They were only able toe inside because they were already in the country of Suzaku when the Suzaku Tomb opened up. If they had arrived a few dayster, then there was no way they would¡¯ve had a turn to enter.

    Murong Yun carefully examined Wang Lin and said, ¡°Has fellow cultivator just reached the Soul Formation stage?¡±

    The woman looked at Wang Lin with a hint of coldness.

    Wang Lin faintly smiled. ¡°That is correct. I have just reached the Soul Formation stage.¡±

    Murong Yun carefully examined Wang Lin. After confirming that he really was at the early stage of Soul Formation, he rxed a bit and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, this ce is simply too dangerous. How about we team up? The more people we have, the safer it will be, and we will have a higher chance of getting our soul pieces back.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and said, ¡°After hearing fellow cultivator speak, you seem confident in getting your soul piece back.¡± As Wang Lin¡¯s spoke, his eyes lit up without anyone noticing.

    Murong Yunughed and said, ¡°Fellow Qing, you don¡¯t know, but I was among the first wave that entered the Suzaku Tomb. I personally saw how Qian Feng and the eight-leaf shamans of the Forsaken Immortal n entered the inner section. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that my cultivation level isn¡¯t high enough, I would have already gone inside the inner section.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Wang Lin faintly smiled. ¡°How did Qian Feng and them enter?¡±

    Murong Yun let out a mysterious smile and said, ¡°I can only tell brother Qing that the entrance is an alter. They searched for a very long time and finally went into the alter. However, the location of the altar is remote and very dangerous. We need to wait for more people before we go, then we will have a better chance.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm. He looked at this person, faintly smiled, and nodded.

    As the two were talking, the woman next to Mu Rong Yun said, ¡°No need to speak anymore nonsense!¡± With that, she flew away.

    Looking at the woman¡¯s back, Murong Yun let out a sigh and said, ¡°She looks like a great beauty from the back. What a pity¡­¡±

    With that, he sped his hands at Wang Lin and followed behind her.

    Wang Lin rubbed his chin and slowly followed behind the two of them. He would asionally ce his gaze on Murong Yun. The mark on his sleeve and the ck blood marks on his clothes made him ponder.

    As they flew, Wang Lin calmly asked, ¡°Fellow cultivator Murong, what kind of danger is there at the altar?¡±

    A hint of fear appeared in Murong Yun¡¯s eyes as he took a deep breath and said, ¡°I only saw it from a distance. Three of the eight-leaf shamans and two Soul Transformation old monsters died. Even after they all died, I never spotted the enemy.¡±

    Wang Lin revealed a smile that was not a smile and said, with a hint of mockery, ¡°Fellow cultivation Murong¡¯s luck was pretty good.¡±

    Murong Yun was startled when he heard this, then he let out a wary smile and said, ¡°I was really far away and escaped right away, so I wasn¡¯t caught in the fight. However, one thing I¡¯m sure about is that there is a powerful existence there that is very dangerous. We need more people to have a chance at entering.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Murong Yun with a strange smile on his face and no longer spoke.

    Murong Yun¡¯s heart sank. He took another good look at Wang Lin before turning around and carrying on.

    The three of them flew very quickly across the in with the ugly woman in the front. In the afternoon of the second day, the woman stopped. She looked into the distance and coldly said, ¡°There is someone up ahead.¡±

    Just as she spoke, a sword pierced through the air and swept toward them. As the fierce sword energy closed in, a cold aura surrounded the area.

    A white flying sword quickly closed in. The person on the sword was an old man with grey hair wearing a grey robe, but with eyes were like lightning. His expression was very gloomy and kept on looking behind him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He was able to tell at a nce what was wrong. A bolt of twisting lightning was chasing the old man. The bolt of lightning seemed to be alive and was closely chasing after him.

    As he was escaping, the old man¡¯s divine sense swept past the three of them and he eximed when his gazended on Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin had seen this old man before. He was one of the 16 Soul Transformation cultivators outside the Suzaku Tomb. His cultivation level was at the early stage of Soul Transformation.

    He didn¡¯t stop and quickly said, ¡°Fellow cultivators, retreat quickly. That thing is very strange!¡±

    Just at this moment, Murong Yun casually looked at the thing that was chasing the old man. His gaze was very ordinary, but the bolt of lightning immediately stopped and let out a roar of discontent before running around and leaving.

    Everything happened very quickly. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Wang Lin had been paying special attention to Murong Yun, he wouldn¡¯t have seen what just happened.

    The lightning quickly disappeared. Even the old man on the flying sword was startled. He stopped, looked behind him, and his eyebrows knit tightly together.

    Murong Yun moved up a few feet. He sped his hands and said, ¡°Junior Murong Yun greets senior.¡±

    The old man coldly looked at Murong Yun and ignored him. His gazended on Wang Lin as he sped his hands and said, ¡°Many thanks, fellow cultivator Ceng!¡±

    After thinking for a while, he couldn¡¯t figure out why that thing had stopped chasing him. In the end, he thought that it had something to do with this Ceng Niu. After all, Ceng Niu was very famous, so he had to have some powerful spells.

    The moment he said ¡°fellow cultivator Ceng,¡± the ugly-looking woman suddenly turned around and carefully looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin faintly smiled and shook his head. ¡°That is not me.¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes faintly narrowed and he smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. I¡¯m Mu Yunhai. Does fellow cultivator Ceng have any clues about entering the inner section of the tomb?¡±

 Chapter 446 â€” Alter

    <h4>Chapter 446 - Alter</h4>

    Wang Lin stayed quiet and looked at Murong Yun.

    Mu Yunhai¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Murong Yun faintly smiled as he sped his hands and said, ¡°Junior Murong Yun greets senior.¡±

    Mu Yunhai nodded and asked, ¡°Do you know how to enter the inner section?¡±

    Murong Yun nodded and replied, ¡°Senior Mu, junior does know the method of going in, but senior has to promise that you will take us in as well. If senior agrees, then I promise to tell senior everything I know.¡±

    Mu Yunhai¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Speak, this old man agrees.¡±

    Murong Hai¡¯s eyes revealed joy. ¡°Junior will lead the way. Our destination is an altar; it¡¯s the only passage into the inner section.¡±

    Mu Yunhai asked, in a serious tone, ¡°Are there dangers there?¡±

    Murong Yu quickly replied, ¡°There are. Junior saw several eight-leaf Forsaken Immortal n members die. There was a total of eight of them, but the first person to enter didn¡¯t encounter any danger.¡±

    Mu Yunahi frowned, then he looked toward Wang Lin and asked, ¡°Fellow cultivator Ceng, what do you think?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Murong Yun with a smile that was not a smile and said to Mu Yunhai, ¡°With the two of us working together, even if we can¡¯t get past it, our lives shouldn¡¯t be in danger.¡±

    Mu Yunhaiughed, then he nodded and said to Murong Yun, ¡°Little brat, lead the way!¡±

    Murong Yun quickly nodded, then he looked at Wang Lin and warily smiled. ¡°Senior is definitely not a Soul Formation cultivator. Junior didn¡¯t know before; I hope senior won¡¯t me me.¡± With that, he flew in front. Mu Yunhai signaled Wang Lin and the two of them followed behind.

    As for the ugly woman, she hesitated for a bit before following them.

    Although Murong Yun¡¯s speed was very fast, it was still too slow in Mu Yunhai¡¯s eyes. Half an hourter, Mu Yunhai let out a snort and moved up, grabbed Murong Yun, turned toward Wang Lin, and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator Ceng, you and I will each take one of them and get to the altar at full speed. If we are slow and the Cultivation Crystal breaks, then all of us will die here.¡±

    With that, he held Murong Yun and suddenly sped up before disappearing into the distance.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He waved his right hand and the ugly woman was immediately surrounded by a mysterious power. Wang Lin flew off into the distance while taking her along.

    ¡°Is senior Ceng Niu?¡± The woman was behind Wang Lin and a hint of her fragrance entered Wang Lin¡¯s nose.

    Wang Lin calmly answered, ¡°I am.¡±

    The woman wondered a bit and then suddenly said, ¡°Senior, beware of Murong Yun.¡± After that, she remained silent.

    Wang Lin and Mu Yunhai were very fast. With Murong Yun guiding them, they quickly crossed the in.

    Three dayster, an endless mountain range appeared below them. Above the mountain range was a massive ck cloud. This ck cloud was constantly churning and it gave off a creepy aura.

    On the western side of the mountain range was an extremely tall mountain peak. Most of the peak was hidden within the ck cloud, so only half of it could be seen from outside the ck cloud.

    Under Murong Yun¡¯s guidance, Mu Yunhai charged into the ck cloud. Wang Lin spread out his divine sense and followed closely behind.

    Inside the ck cloud, Wang Lin opened his mouth and spat out a ck light. The ck light quickly disappeared within the ck cloud.

    Then he pped his bag of holding and took something out. With one shake, it also disappeared within the ck cloud. He did all of this very inconspicuously with the cover of the ck cloud, so no one detected anything. Even the woman who was next to him didn¡¯t notice because the difference in their cultivation levels was too great.

    The mountain in the ck cloud was a bit blurry; it was as if there was something wrapped around the mountain peak, giving it an ethereal feeling. On the top of the mountain was arge tform, and at the center of the tform was a ck altar.

    This altar was a tower with steps leading up to the top. There was a concave at the very top of the tower with ck fog going inside.

    Mu Yunhai held Murong Yun andnded on the altar.

    Wang Linnded after them.

    They saw dried blood marks on the altar and the smell of blood was still lingering. They sometimes heard wailsing from the ck cloud as if there were ghosts crying.

    After Wang Linnded, he let go of the woman and his eyes lit up. After looking around, he saw that this ce was very different from how Situ Nan described it.

    The altar that Situ Nan told him about was in a valley surrounded by mountains and not a mountain peak. His eyes quickly became cold.

    Mu Yunhai spread out his divine sense and looked around. Then he said, ¡°Junior Murong, is this the altar you were talking about?¡±

    Murong Yun quickly nodded and said with confidence, ¡°Senior, this is the ce. However, senior should be careful; aside from the first eight-leaf shaman, the ones that followed him all died mysterious deaths.¡±

    Mu Yunhai looked at Murong Yun before quickly grabbing Murong Yun and pressing his hand on Murong Yun¡¯s forehead. Mu Yunhai¡¯s eyes lit up and he whispered, ¡°Soul search!¡±

    Murong Yun let out a miserable groan and his body began to tremble. Mu Yunhai¡¯s eyes lit up even more and then he let go of Murong Yun after a while.

    Murong Yun fell down like a pile of mud. His body gave off a deathly aura and remained motionless.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator Ceng, this person isn¡¯t lying!¡± With that, he jumped up the altar. ¡°Fellow cultivator Ceng, I¡¯m going to scout. Please guard me!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± A hint of mockery appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    Mu Yunhai arrived at the top of the altar in almost the blink of an eye. After standing there for a bit, his expression suddenly became strange. His eyes revealed a strange light as he looked at the concave on top of the altar.

    Shortly after, joy appeared in his eyes and heughed. ¡°This is the ce! Fellow cultivator Ceng, I¡¯ll be going ahead!¡± With that, he walked into the center of the altar and disappeared.

    The ugly woman hesitated for a bit. She looked at Wang Lin and then at Murong Yun before pondering in silence.

    Wang Lin sneered and didn¡¯t look toward the altar. Instead, he looked at Murong Yun and flicked a spell toward his forehead.

    As soon as the spell arrived, Murong Yun suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed the spell, and crushed it, then he stood up and looked at Wang Lin. ck gas suddenly appeared and covered his face, then his originally handsome face became fierce.

    ¡°How did you figure it out?!¡± His voice contained a mysterious power.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as he said, ¡°I can tell you, but you have to answer a few of my questions.¡±

    Murong Yun¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Interesting. You answer me first.¡±

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°All cultivators like to keep themselves clean, so they keep spare clothes in their bags of holding. Rarely anyone would appear in such a disheveled state like you.¡±

    Murong sneered and said, ¡°Just because of that?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still calm. He stared at Murong Yun and said, ¡°Of course there were other tells, but right now I want to know what you are¡±

    Murong Yun snorted. ¡°I¡¯m made of soul pieces! Tell me what else gave me away!¡±

    Wang Lin said, ¡°Your clothes are far too old and not what the cultivators who just entered would wear. What is your goal?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a goal; I just don¡¯t want you guys to get the Cultivation Crystal. Also, are those the only two points?¡± Murong Yun frowned.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh and shook his head. ¡°Thest reason is the symbol on your clothes¡­¡± With that, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand suddenly moved. He activated the celestial spiritual energy in his body and then a spell containing celestial spiritual energy suddenly appeared before him. As his right hand rose, the celestial spell rushed out toward Murong Yun.

    Murong Yun sneered and didn¡¯t move, but at the moment the celestial spellnded, his body copsed into strands of ck gas and disappeared into the surrounding ck clouds.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t chase and a hint of mockery appeared in his eyes. Soon, a scream came from within the ck cloud and the strands of ck fog flew back and condensed back into Murong Yun. His expression was extremely ugly as he looked around and said to Wang Lin, ¡°You are not a normal Soul Transformation cultivator!¡±

    A 30-foot-long g flew out from the ck clouds. The g was moving like a wave inside the cloud. Arge amount of soul fragments wereing in and out of the g. There were ten primary souls inside the ck cloud with their gazes locked onto Murong Yun.

    Among these primary souls was a golden-purple Qilin. Its eyes revealed a fierce gaze.

    Wang Lin had refined the one-billion-soul soul g once more on the way here with Situ Nan. He fused his other two gs into it, so now the Qilin and Li Yuanfeng were both primary souls of the one-billion-soul soul g.

    Now this one-billion-soul soul g had 28 primary souls!

    ¡°Do you think you can trap me like this?¡± Murong Yun sneered and charged out once more. He turned into ck fog again and flew toward Wang Lin¡¯s orifices.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body backed up and his eyes became cold. He raised his hand and whispered, ¡°Seal!¡±

    At this moment, another g flew out from the ck clouds. As soon as it appeared, arge amount of restrictions flew out of it. At a very quick speed, they closed in and created a cage the size of a person, trapping all of the ck fog inside. The cage quickly shrank until it was the size of a fist.

    This sphere was made of restrictions. The rows of restrictionspletely sealed the ck fog inside it.

 Chapter 447 â€” A beauty that canâ€™t be replicated

    <h4>Chapter 447 - A beauty that can¡¯t be replicated</h4>

    Lifeforms made of soul pieces were very hard to kill, and even if they were killed, the victims would be the owners of the soul pieces and not the lifeform.

    If Wang Lin were to use celestial spiritual energy and held nothing back, he could kill this thing. However, more soul pieces woulde and reform this lifeform again. In a certain way, these lifeforms were undying.

    However, when the Cultivation Crystal shatters, these soul pieces will also copse.

    No one knows whether the next lifeform they face will contain the soul pieces of their loved ones. At that moment, how would they act? If it was your own soul piece, then that would be easier because you have a mysterious connection with your soul piece.

    Of course, there were quite a few heartless people inside the Suzaku Tomb. There were a few people who, after observing for a while and learning the secret, began a ughter. They destroyed one soul piece after another and then waited for the life form to reform by calling more soul pieces. They continued this stupid method in hopes of finding their own soul piece.

    Qian Feng was one of them.

    At this very moment, Qian Feng was at a mountain range in the inner section of the tomb. He was sitting outside a cave with a very gloomy expression.

    He was the first person to enter the Suzaku Tomb, so obviously he met the lifeforms made of soul pieces. These lifeform couldn¡¯t be killed, so in the end, both cultivators and the Forsaken Immortal n members met something like Murong Yun and rushed toward that mountain peak.

    There were some people that were tricked by the altar, but Qian Feng didn¡¯t fall for the trap and escaped. He spent a lot of time and effort before finally finding the real altar and entering the inner section of the Suzaku Tomb.

    Although the inner section was smaller than the outer section, it was still veryrge. There were also a lot more of those life forms here and some of them were very powerful. Qian Feng couldn¡¯t beat them, so he was forced to retreat.

    During these days in the inner section, he still couldn¡¯t find the first Suzaku¡¯s grave. As time passed, more and more cultivators and Forsaken Immortal n members entered the inner section.

    Qian Feng personally saw a familiar Soul Transformation cultivator¡¯s eyes go dim and die after a few Forsaken Immortal n members went all out and killed one of those lifeforms.

    This scene shocked everyone around.

    Qian Feng found out that this person¡¯s origin soul had shattered and he hadpletely died.

    Everyone who had entered the Suzaku Tomb was very smart, so they immediately understood the meaning behind this. As a result, in the battle against these lifeforms, some began to hold back, but the more they held back, the harder it was to win. It was like a dead knot.

    Qian Feng had been sitting outside this cave for more than half a month. His heart felt very anxious and this irritated him greatly. He didn¡¯t know how long he had before the Cultivation Crystal copses. If he couldn¡¯t get his soul piece back, then the only thing left for him was death.

    ¡°Zhuque Zi, you old bag of bones! If you are going to die, just die! Why does everyone else have to die with you?!¡± Qian Feng clenched his teeth and punched the ground.

    He took a deep breath, his eyes lit up, and he looked at the cave before him. He began to silently calcte and then suddenly took out a ck gourd.

    His right hand formed a seal and then pointed at the gourd. ¡°Red Butterfly,e out!¡± he said.

    A ray of golden light came out from the gourd and Red Butterfly appeared before Qian Feng. She was wearing a red dress, she was still as beautiful as before, and her eyes were still without any life.

    At this moment, the coldness and arrogance she once hard no longer existed; what remained was a heartbreaking sorrow and indifference.

    This gourd was a treasure from his family that was said to have been left by an ancestor. Not only did it have its secrets, it could also store living things.

    Qian Feng said, ¡°Time is up, so it should have recovered. You go lure it out.¡±

    Red Butterfly didn¡¯t say a word as she slowly walked into the cave.

    Qian Feng took a deep breath, his hand formed a seal, and the celestial spiritual energy in his body activated. The celestial spiritual energy slowly gathered on his finger until it formed a small, golden ball.

    Qian Feng¡¯s face was gloomy as he stared into the depths of the cave.

    Shortly after, a roar came from within the cave and the ground began to tremble. Red Butterfly ran out from within the cave and stood next to Qian Feng.

    At the same time, a tall figure came out of the cave. This was a 100-foot-tall giant and its body emitted ck smoke. Every step it took caused the ground to shake.

    As the giant was walking out of the cave, Qian Feng¡¯s eyes became cold and he pointed at the giant. The small ball on the tip of his finger shot out toward the giant.

    An angry roar came from the giant as its body copsed into countless strands of ck smoke to dodge the ball of light.

    Qian Feng shouted, ¡°Explode!¡±

    With one word, the ball of light suddenly exploded, creating a powerful explosion that quickly spread in all directions.

    The entire mountain trembled and arge amount of rocks began to fall off of it. All of the strands of ck smoke that escaped were destroyed without any exception.

    ¡°This is the 69th one already and I still haven¡¯t found my soul piece¡­¡± Qian Feng frowned. He knew that this method wasn¡¯t the best method. However, this Suzaku Tomb was simply too big and he wasn¡¯t powerful enough to go to a lot of ces, so he could only use this dumb method and hope for a miracle.

    On the mountain with the altar in the outer section of the Suzaku Tomb, Wang Lin held the sphere with the life form sealed inside and jumped down.

    As for the ugly woman, Wang Lin ignored her.

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm as he said, ¡°I won¡¯t kill you, but I can seal you, and this kind of seal is permanent. Once the owners of the soul pieces die one by one as their lifespans run out, you will die a true death!¡±

    Throughout these past severals days in the Suzaku Tomb, he had been thinking of a way to deal with these lifeforms. After pondering for a long time, he thought of this method.

    Using arge amount of restrictions to seal each of the soul pieces would create some kind of sealing effect. Then, by adding a soul fragment of the same cultivation level, it would prevent the lifeform from reforming again.

    He only needed to wait for the owners of the soul pieces inside the lifeform to die naturally for this lifeform to die naturally as well.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t have time to test if this method really worked, but when those wordsnded in Murong Yun¡¯s ears, it was like he was shocked by lightning.

    ¡°I¡¯m unkible. When the soul pieces that I¡¯m made of die, I can gather more soul pieces to reform myself!¡± Murong Yun¡¯s roar came from within the sphere.

    Wang Lin coldly snorted andnded at the foot of the mountain. He pointed at the ground and created a hole several dozen feet deep.

    Wang Lin jumped into the hole, ced the sphere inside, and began cing down restrictions nearby.

    Murong Yun noticed what Wang Lin was doing and quickly said, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to seal you here. I¡¯lle back in one hundred years to see if my method works or not.¡± As Wang Lin spoke, he continued to ce down restrictions.

    Murong Yun pondered for several breath before shouting, ¡°You! What exactly do you want?!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s lit up and he calmly said, ¡°I want my soul piece!¡±

    Murong Yun quickly said, ¡°That is not possible. We were created by the Cultivation Crystal and are made of soul pieces, but we can¡¯t pick which soul pieces we get. Also, I¡¯m far too weak to collect the soul piece of a cultivator like you. Only those powerful lifeforms in the inner section can take the soul pieces of powerful cultivators from the Cultivation Crystal.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. He shook his head, ced down thest restriction, and flew out of the deep hole.

    At the bottom of the hole there was only the sphere formed by restrictions all by itself surrounded by shing restrictions.

    ¡°I¡­ I know the real method to enter the inner section!¡± Murong Yun didn¡¯t dare to bet; if he lost, he would really die.

    Wang Lin looked at the mountain range in the distance and said, ¡°I also know!¡± The he pointed to the ground and the hole began to close. Just as it was about topletely seal it, Murong Yun¡¯s roar came from within.

    ¡°We have a king in the inner section of the tomb. Only he can extract the soul pieces from the Cultivation Crystal. This is the truth!¡±

    ¡°How do I find it?¡± Wang Lin pointed at the ground to stop from closing.

    Murong Yun quickly said, ¡°Once you get inside the inner section, go east. There are nine mountains that form a giant ravine. Instead of ck fog, there is white foging out, making it easy to find. The king is at the bottom of the ravine.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, then he raised his right hand, left this ce, and the ground began to close once more.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Murong Yun¡¯s voice was cut off when the ground closed, leaving not even a crack.

    When Wang Lin reappeared, he was in a valley in the depths of the mountain range. When he passed by this ce earlier, he had his divine sense spread out, so he noticed this valley.

    Inside the valley was an altar. This altar looked exactly the same as the one from before. However, when Wang Lin entered the valley, he suddenly stopped and looked forward. What he saw made his eyes be cold.

    A woman whose beauty couldn¡¯t be replicated sat beside the altar and looked at Wang Lin with her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°Liu Mei!¡±

 Chapter 448 â€” The third encounter with Liu Mei

    <h4>Chapter 448 - The third encounter with Liu Mei</h4>

    This woman was Liu Mei. She was wearing a light pink dress with blue butterflies embroidered on the edge. Her dress gently flowed with the wind. Her silky, ck hair was casually draped over her shoulder down to her waist, which, along with her slim figure, made her all the more alluring.

    Liu Mei let out a smile and whispered, ¡°Wang Lin!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold. He looked at the altar beside Liu Mei and ndly said, ¡°Move aside!¡±

    Liu Mei revealed a hint of weakness in her eyes and gently asked, ¡°Do you hate me, Wang Lin?¡±

    Wang Lin slightly frowned, then he coldly looked at Liu Mei and said, with a heavy tone, ¡°Move aside!¡±

    At this moment, a breeze came from the mountain and lifted up Liu Mei¡¯s silk-like hair. This elegant scene was also filled with a refined sense of beauty.

    Liu Mei¡¯s figure was very beautiful. She gently put the strands of hair that were lifted by the wind behind her ears. Then she looked at Wang Lin with resentment in her eyes and stood up.

    ¡°Wang Lin, you¡¯re such a cold-hearted person. Could it be that besides Li Muwan, you can¡¯t allow another person into your heart¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. He coldly looked at Liu Mei and touched his bag of holding. The celestial sword appeared in his hand. Without any hesitation, he activated his celestial spiritual energy and swung the sword.

    A slice that could shatter the heavens!

    The swing with celestial spiritual energy traveled through the valley like a meteor.

    Liu Mei¡¯s expression remained calm. She pointed at the air before her and the figure of a peacock appeared. At this moment, the sword energy arrived.

    The peacock¡¯s eyes started glowing green, then it shook its body and several feathers quickly fell off its body and created a shield.

    Boom!

    The sword energy collided with the feathers and the resulting shockwave caused both Liu Mei and Wang Lin¡¯s clothes to p loudly in the wind.

    Liu Mei¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°You are indeed at the early stage of Soul Transformation. Wang Lin, your cultivation speed is really fast!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. He looked at the celestial sword in his hand and gently stroked it. Then he said, with a heavy tone, ¡°Liu Mei, I¡¯ll say it onest time: move aside or I¡¯ll attack with all my power!¡±

    Liu Mei bit her lower lip, shook her head, and whispered, ¡°I can¡¯t let you. Wang Lin, you have no chance of surviving inside. How about you give me your domain and I¡¯ll get your soul piece back for you?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Liu Mei and began tough. ¡°Thousand Illusion Ruthless domain. Liu Mei, do you still think I haven¡¯t seen through you yet?¡±

    Liu Mei¡¯s expression remained calm and she smiled. ¡°Of course not. I believe that the big-eared cultivator came to battle with me just for you.

    ¡°That is correct; my domain is the Thousand Illusion Ruthless domain. Your life and death domain is one of the most ruthless things under the heavens. The heavens have to be ruthless or it won¡¯t form daos. Wang Lin, on a fundamental level, we are the same!

    ¡°I used 1,000 avatars to experience various lives filled with emotion to cultivate my ruthless dao. And you use emotions to experience death, see beyond it, andprehend the reincarnation cycle. I¡¯m sure you have alreadyprehended that the life and death domain of the reincarnation cycle is also a ruthless dao!

    ¡°You and I are the same kind of people!¡±

    While Wang Lin stared at Liu Mei, he pped his bag of holding and the restriction g appeared.

    He didn¡¯t want to use the soul g right away; the soul g should be saved for when he tries to take back his soul piece or when fighting the king for his soul piece.

    He shook the restriction g, causing the restrictions to fly out. Strands of restriction gas spread out and surrounded the valley.

    Wang Lin shouted, ¡°Liu Mei, Zhuque Zi is about to die. Our battle is pointless.¡± Liu Mei was, after all, at the mid stage of Soul Transformation, so he couldn¡¯t win quickly without using the soul g. If he gets dyed here for too long and fails to get his soul piece back, it would be bad.

    Liu Mei smiled and looked at the sky. The gentleness in her eyes disappeared and was reced with a cold and ruthless gaze.

    ¡°Wang Lin, even if my teacher hadn¡¯t ordered it, I would still havee to fight you because I need your domain toplete my Thousand Illusion Ruthless domain. Wang Lin, you can attack!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was nowpletely cold. His hand formed a seal as he pointed at her and said, ¡°Restrict!¡±

    The restrictions from the restriction g suddenly began to congregate. They were all shing brightly.

    This light gathered before Wang Lin to form a cknce. Purple lightning moved along the cknce, causing cracking and popping sounds.

    Wang Lin moved forward and grabbed thence. Celestial spiritual energy immediately surged from his body into thence, causing thence to glow golden-purple. All of the restrictions had celestial spiritual energy infused into them, so a primal aura appeared from thence.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Wang Lin yelled as he jumped into the air and stabbed toward Liu Mei. He was like a dragon diving into the sea.

    Thence charged forward as if it could pierce the heavens, creating sonic booms along the way.

    Liu Mei¡¯s cold eyes revealed a mysterious light and she said, ¡°Although you have a lot of treasures, the amount of celestial spiritual energy you can use with your early stage Soul Transformation cultivation is too little.¡±

    With that, her delicate hand pointed forward and with a green sh, the figure of the peacock appeared before her once more. This peacock¡¯s eyes released a demonic light as it floated above Liu Mei and stared at Wang Lin, who was still charging toward Liu Mei.

    At the moment Wang Lin¡¯snce closed in, Liu Mei whispered, ¡°Open!¡±

    With one word, all of the feathers on the peacock suddenly opened.

    The beautiful figure of a peacock opening its tail feathers appeared within the valley. It suddenly became very bright as if all the light in the surrounding area had gathered on the dazzling sight of the peacock.

    At the same time, a powerful surge of celestial spiritual energy came out from the peacock and surrounded the area.

    Although it sounds like these events took a while to unfold, it all happened very quickly. Wang Lin closed in with thence like lightning.

    Boom!

    A loud boom urred at the moment the peacock opened its tail feathers. The powerful impact of the celestial spiritual energies forced Wang Lin¡¯s body to pause for a moment.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy. Although his body paused for a moment, his reaction was very fast. He flicked his wrist and thence flew toward the peacock at an even faster speed.

    Boom!

    Another earth-shattering explosion urred. Thence was like a fierce dragon as it mmed into the peacock. The purple lighting on thence disappeared and thence copsed into strands of restriction gas which shattered and faded away.

    Although the peacock was still beautiful, its color had dimmed. Liu Mei¡¯s face was a bit pale as she whispered, ¡°This treasure of yours isn¡¯t a pseudo celestial treasure or a celestial treasure; it is very strange!¡±

    As Wang Lin threw thence away, he quickly backed up, reached out with his hand, and a 30-foot-long g suddenly appeared in his hand.

    The moment the g appeared, the coldness in Liu Mei¡¯s eyes deepened. She looked at the soul g and whispered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect senior Du Tian to really give you the one-billion-soul soul g. However, Wang Lin, I already knew that you had the soul g, or else I wouldn¡¯t have chosen to wait for you at this alter.

    ¡°I was the second person to enter the Suzaku Tomb and this is the battlefield I have chosen for the two of us. If you choose to use the soul g, I will destroy the altar. It will take several days for it to reform, so you will be dyed for several days.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at Liu Mei. Situ Nan had exined this altar to him before. This altar was created by first generation Suzaku with the purpose of transferring people. Once the Cultivation Crystal has opened, it will be surrounded by the crystal¡¯s mysterious power and gain some extra abilities.

    Even if it was destroyed, it would only need a few days to rebuild itself and remain here forever.

    Its characteristics were simr to those of the lifeforms made of soul pieces.

    Wang Lin asked, in a serious tone, ¡°What is your purpose?!¡±

    Liu Mei looked at Wang Lin and faintly smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t have any purpose; I just want to have a domain battle with you.¡±

    As Wang Lin stared at Liu Mei, his right hand tightened and the one-billion-soul soul g disappeared. His left hand formed a seal and pointed between his eyebrows. The sky darkened and a rift opened as if two invisible hands had torn it open. Waves of grey gas came out from the rift. As more and more grey gas appeared, a giant scroll suddenly emerged from the grey gas and covered the sky.

    The moment the scroll appeared, it released a mysterious power that surrounded the area.

    Liu Mei¡¯s eyes lit up, then she took a deep breath, sat down cross-legged on the altar, and closed her eyes. At the moment she closed her eyes, the peacock before her let out a sharp shrill and floated up. It was now directly above Liu Mei. Its body suddenly expanded, making it a 100-foot-tall peacock.

    Its tail feathers were now evenrger and it almostpletely covered the entire mountain range.

    ¡°My domain is the Thousand Illusion Ruthless domain. Every feather on this peacock is one illusion. In truth, my domain doesn¡¯t have 1,000 illusions yet; it only has 999. Once I obtain thest illusion, my domain will reach thete stage of Soul Transformation. Wang Lin, give me thest illusion, okay?¡± Liu Mei¡¯s voice came from the peacock.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold as he raised his hand and pointed at the sky. A heaven-shattering explosion came from the scroll in the sky as mountains and rivers appeared in the scroll. Strands of grey gas came out from the ck and white painting inside scroll.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you thest Illusion you wish for, and it will be one you will never forget in your life!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice was cold as he pointed down toward Liu Mei.

 Chapter 449 â€” The last illusion

    <h4>Chapter 449 - Thest illusion</h4>

    A loud rumble came from the scroll followed by arge amount of grey gas. It suddenly turned into a dragon and opened its mouth to devour Liu Mei¡¯s peacock.

    The peacock let a cry. This cry was very crisp and could shake the high heavens. It then lifted its proud head and opened its beautiful tail. The seven-colored tail feathers gave off a demonic glow as the ruthless domain flew out.

    At this moment, another color appeared under the life and death scroll. This ruthlessness could make ice even colder and force the four seasons to immediately change.

    Wang Lin felt this coldness inside the valley; this was ruthlessness, a natural indifference. At this moment, the peacock was only an illusion; the one who was really looking at the dragon was Liu Mei.

    Her eyes were indifferent, ruthless, and cold. Although she was simr to Red Butterfly, Red Butterfly was cutting off emotion, which was very different from having no emotion.

    Only someone with emotions can cut off their emotions.

    And the heavens were naturally emotionless. Since there were no emotions to cut in the first ce, it was a step higher.

    The dragon descended and its giant mouth arrived next to the peacock. In a sh, the dragon split into thin, grey pieces of fog that surrounded the peacock.

    Wang Lin sighed. ¡°Nothing in the world can escape life and death. Let those that exist continue to exist and let what is dissipating dissipate¡­¡±

    He thought of Li Muwan.

    The peacock let out another cry as the seven colors from its tail fused together to form a rainbow. The rainbow shot out from the peacock, pierced into the sky, and fused with the painting in the scroll in the sky.

    ¡°The most beautiful thing in this world is often the most ruthless. A rainbow is beautiful and is admired by hundreds of millions of people. However, it is ruthless because no one can make it stay. Just like how the peacock¡¯s tail opening is beautiful but is also death¡­¡±

    After the rainbow entered the scroll, the painting was no longer just ck and white; it now contained a bit of color. The grey gas around the peacock was no longer monochrome; it also had other colors mixed in.

    ¡°999 illusions. I¡¯m missing just one illusion to obtain 1000 illusions. Wang Lin, where is thatst illusion? If you only have this much strength, if you can¡¯t resist against me without the soul g, then I¡¯m very disappointed in you. I could have attacked you when I first met you in the Soul Refining Sect, but you were too weak then. You domain hadn¡¯t reached itspletion and be corporeal yet, so I had to wait.

    ¡°Your domain has now reached Soul Transformationpletion and be corporeal, but you are still so weak. If this is all you have, then you won¡¯t even be able to let meplete myst illusion!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same. He raised his head to look at the life and death scroll and silently pondered.

    Inside the painting in the scroll, the seven colors became even more dense and the painting was no longer just ck and white. The mountain and sea became very life-like. Not only did the mountains and sea have color, even the trees had a hint of green on them.

    ¡°You say to let what exists continue to exist and what should dissipate to dissipate, but does your heart really think so? Wang Lin, I never thought that your domain had such a big weakness. No wonder you didn¡¯t want to attack with your domain¡­ so it was like this!¡± Liu Mei¡¯s voice was filled with a heavy sense of disappointment.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold. He waved his hand and a strand of pink gas flew out from his hand and into the life and death scroll.

    Wang Lin coldly said, ¡°What should dissipate will naturally dissipate, but if something that should exist dissipates, then I definitely won¡¯t agree! Liu Mei, I¡¯m gifting you yourst illusion!¡±

    At this moment, a pink dot appeared on the life and death scroll and transformed into a charming figure. This figure wasn¡¯t Li Muwan but the one Xu Liguo kept referring to as little sister fairy.

    The third ancestor of the Forsaken Immoral n reincarnated into a cultivator and obtained her own domain, but when she returned to the Forsaken Immortal n, she gave up her cultivation and allowed her origin soul to shatter. However, her domain was very stubborn, so it didn¡¯t dissipate.

    After Wang Lin got hold of her, he kept her in his bag of holding. This was Wang Lin¡¯s real ace against Liu Mei.

    In fact, Wang Lin had thought of this n before Zhou Wutai handed him the information about Liu Mei. Although this method was very vicious, if Liu Mei didn¡¯t give up on Wang Lin, then he would use it without any hesitation.

    After he saw the information from Zhou Wutai, he was even more confident that this domain was ideal for dealing with Liu Mei.

    To break a ruthless domain that is based on having no emotions, one must use lust to create an emotion.

    At the same time, an evilughter came from within the scroll.

    Mei Ji¡¯s charming figure appeared inside the scroll. Her crisp voice was like a song. ¡°What a ruthless heart to trap me for so long and only to release me when you have a use for me. Wang Lin, could your heart really be made of stone? But this little girl really does like this body!¡±

    With that, she let out a charmingughter. Thisughter even caused Wang Lin to be shocked. He required a few moments to recover.

    ck fog came out from the celestial sword and Xu Liguo stared at Mei Ji, his eyes filled with desire.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Liu Mei¡¯s hesitant voice came from within the peacock.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes showed no mercy as he said, ¡°Life and death domain, reincarnation cycle!¡±

    The scroll in the sky suddenly closed with a bang like two giant waves from the north and south had just crashed together.

    The moment it closed, the rainbow shattered and the colors were forced out of the scroll.

    However, the scroll suddenly trembled and once more opened up, but this time there were neither mountains nor a sea in the scroll, only the figure of a woman.

    This woman was very beautiful. Her eyes were filled with lust as she let out augh. She jumped out of the scroll, turned into a pink mist, and quickly descended upon the giant peacock above Liu Mei.

    The peacock revealed a hint of hesitation in its eyes. This hesitation came from Liu Mei¡¯s heart. This kind of hesitation was very rare whening from Liu Mei.

    Wang Lin calmly asked, ¡°Liu Mei, did you want thest illusion?¡±

    The hesitation disappeared from the peacock¡¯s eyes as Liu Mei¡¯s voice came from it. ¡°Wang Lin, you¡¯re really despicable!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same. The pink mist that was Mei Ji descended from the sky like a meteor. The pink mist split into two right above the peacock and entered its eyes.

    The peacock began to emit a pink smoke, then its body trembled once and copsed into specks of light, revealing Liu Mei, who was sitting on the altar.

    At this moment, a rosey red color appeared on her cheeks, making her already beautiful face even more charming and alluring.

    However, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were still cold. He didn¡¯t care if Mei Ji could sessfully take over Liu Mei or if Liu Mei couldplete herst illusion.

    There was no grudge or deep hatred between Wang Lin and Liu Mei; overall, their rtionship wasplicated. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Liu Mei kept looking for Wang Lin to cause him trouble, he probably wouldn¡¯t have used Mei Ji.

    Although it was granting Liu Mei¡¯s wish, it was just as Liu Mei said; to use the lust domain to break her ruthless domain was too despicable.

    But Wang Lin didn¡¯t take any of this to heart. He began to walk forward.

    He just needed to enter the altar to go into the inner section of the tomb. His first goal was to find the first generation Suzaku¡¯s grave. It would be great if he could get his soul piece back from there, but if it was not there, he would find the king of those lifeforms and get his soul piece back that way.

    After obtaining his soul piece, he won¡¯t care about the matters on Suzaku. He will leave here and leave this whole mess behind!

    In these past several years, Wang Lin had a feeling that Tuo Sen from thend of the ancient gods would be able to escape soon. He believed that he stood no chance against Tuo Sen at all.

    At this moment, at the eastern side of the Suzaku continent, in an area covered by a ck cloud. The Forsaken Immortal n¡¯s first ancestor, Yunque Zi, the third ancestor, and a ten-leaf ancestral spirit were sitting there.

    Their life nts were shing above their foreheads and in between them was a skull.

    There was a tattoo engraved on this skull. This tattoo was several times moreplex than the ones on the skulls Wang Lin obtained; there was noparison.

    There was a powerful aura gathering above the skull.

    Yunque Zi looked at the skull with respect and said, in a heavy tone, ¡°The ancestor obtained enlightenment from the primal spirit of our n and broke past the eleven-leaf stage to be the third twelve-leaf shaman in the n¡¯s history. This skull tattoo possess a certain power, so if all of us work together, we should be able to use it to send one of us inside.¡±

    The first ancestor slowly asked, ¡°Then who is going?¡±

    The third ancestor, that beautiful and charming woman, was no longer in any mood tough, so she sighed. ¡°It would be ideal for first ancestor to go, but your body is buried deep within the Immortal Graveyard. If you go with your tattoo soul, we don¡¯t know if the Suzaku Tomb will affect you or not. How about¡­¡± Just as she got here, she suddenly stood up and looked toward the direction of the Suzaku tomb, then she slowly revealed a strange expression.

    ¡°That sliver of my domain from back then is trying to possess a body¡­ Hmph, how could I let her do as she wishes?!¡±

 Chapter 450 â€” Thousand Illusion Lust Domain

    <h4>Chapter 450 - Thousand Illusion Lust Domain</h4>

    Yunque Zi was startled and said, ¡°Is that your old lust domain?¡±

    The third ancestor nodded and said, ¡°It is my lust domain. If she seeds in the possession, she will definitely take part of my power. How can I let her seed?

    ¡°That thing separated from me and was found by a little cultivator. I believe that that little cultivator is inside the Suzaku Tomb right now. Although I can¡¯t destroy the domain, I can make some slight changes to it. Normally, it wouldn¡¯t matter too much, but during a possession, it will make her possession fail!¡±

    After the third ancestor finished speaking, she pointed at her forehead. The nt on her forehead began to move in a mysterious manner. Tattoos came out from the nt and disappeared in the air.

    In the Suzaku Tomb, Wang Lin walked onto the altar and activated it. He felt the altar teleporting him and he was just about to disappear.

    But just at this moment, arge amount of pink mist suddenly poured out of Liu Mei¡¯s forehead. It was followed by Mei Ji¡¯s scream.

    ¡°How could it be like this?! There is a force with the same type of energy as me interfering with my possession! How could it be so¡­¡± When Mei Ji was born, she lost all memories of her creator, so this was their first meeting from her point of view.

    After she entered Liu Mei¡¯s body and was breaking Liu Mei¡¯s domain, she suddenly felt pain in her soul. This pain caused her to lose all her power and made her feel very weak.

    As a result, Liu Mei¡¯s domain counteracted and she was forced out.

    At the moment Mei Ji was forced out of Liu Mei, Liu Mei¡¯s eyes opened up and she said, ¡°You¡¯re thest illusion; you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±

    After Liu Mei spoke, arge amount of the pink mist was sucked back into her.

    Mei Ji let out a scream. She was stillpletely powerless. She felt despair before clenching her teeth and snapping, ¡°If I can¡¯t possess you, then let¡¯s fuse!¡±

    With that, Mei Ji used some unknown method that caused her body explode and her soul to copse. Even her powerful lust domain also copsed, and all of it went into Liu Mei.

    All of this happened very fast. By the time Wang Lin turned around to look at Liu Me, Mei Ji had already copsed.

    At this moment, arge amount of pink mist came out of every single pore on Liu Mei¡¯s body. The clothes on Liu Mei¡¯s body turned to dust and disappeared. What appeared before Wang Lin¡¯s eyes was Liu Mei¡¯s extremely beautiful body that would charm almost any man.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t have enough time to teleport away before the pink mist spread out in all directions. He could only quickly back up and create a gust of wind filled with celestial spiritual energy to shield him.

    However, although he backed up very quickly, the pink mist was not affected by the gust at all; it was as if it was ethereal, so it quickly spread out.

    It spread too fast. Even as Wang Lin backed up, some of the pink mist still entered his pores.

    However, the amount of pink mist that entered Wang Lin¡¯s body wasn¡¯t too much, so after activating a bit of celestial spiritual energy, he pushed most of it out of his body. Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy as he continued to back away until he was finally able to dodge the pink mist.

    ¡°This pink mist isn¡¯t a spell; it¡¯s formed from a domain. That is why the wind had no effect on it!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was dark as he looked at the pink mist that was covering the valley.

    A very alluring figure slowly appeared from within the pink mist.

    Liu Mei¡¯s originally white and wless skin now showed a hint of rosy red and her eyes would sometime expose a ruthless gaze and other times expose a lustful gaze.

    Her expression made it look like she was going through a painful struggle.

    At this moment, the ruthlessness in Liu Mei¡¯s eyes disappeared and lust filled her eyes. She let out an extremely beautiful smile as she raised her hand and pointed at the air. All of the surrounding pink mist suddenly rushed out in all directions at an unimaginable speed.

    The pink mist spread like a shockwave, carrying an incredible amount of force; it was as if something had exploded.

    The speed at which the pink mist spread was far faster than Wang Lin. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding tens of thousands of kilometers became a world of pink. The mountains were also covered by this pink mist, giving off the illusion that it was all a dream.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t far from Liu Mei; they were at the center of the pink mist. Originally, with his mental strength, he would be able to withstand this if he stopped his breathing and activated his domain.

    But when Wang Lin was retreating earlier, a bit of pink mist had entered Wang Lin¡¯s body. Normally, he only needed to find a ce to cultivate for about one incense stick of time to force it out of himpletely, but now he didn¡¯t have that time.

    As the pink mist surrounded him, the pink mist inside him broke free from the seal and moved through his body. Thanks to the pink mist inside and outside his body, Wang Lin lost control for the first time.

    The Thousand Illusion Ruthless domain was already at the mid stage of Soul Transformation. This was really only 999 illusions and each one represented a life Liu Mei had lived.

    The Liu Mei in the Xuan Dao Sect was only one of the avatars.

    Liu Mei had 999 avatars like this to experience 999 different illusions, and she only needed one more for her domain to reach thete stage of Soul Transformation. After reaching thete stage, she will only need enough celestial jades before she can take the life and death trial to reach the Ascendant stage. One step could be death or that one step could lead to bing an Ascendant cultivator!

    Mei Ji¡¯s appearance was a great trial for Liu Mei. Without the third ancestor¡¯s interference, Liu Mei most likely would have been possessed, bing a puppet that only knew how to enjoy sensual pleasure.

    That was why, in her eyes, Wang Lin was despicable.

    The third ancestor¡¯s unintentional help forced Mei Ji to copse to fuse with Liu Mei, causing her life to be Liu Mei¡¯s 1000th illusion.

    Her domain was currently far above Wang Lin¡¯s life and death domain, which was only at the early stage of Soul Transformation, so he obviously he couldn¡¯t resist it.

    The pink mist that covered everything within tens of thousands of kilometers was now slowly condensing back toward the valley.

    This processsted for two days. All of the pink mist outside of the valley hade back, but the valley itself was still covered in pink mist. From inside the mist, the painful cries of a woman could be heard, but that voice was also filled with pleasure. The voice was like the song of a fairy that would make anyone¡¯s heart pound and blood surge.

    After an unknown amount of time, the pink mist gradually faded, revealing a woman lying on the side of the altar. rity slowly returned to her eyes.

    Ripples of energy wereing from the altar, meaning that someone had just teleported away.

    Shortly after, all of the pink mist dissipated and the valley returned to what it was like before. The woman sat up straight and slightly frowned as she reached out to grab a bag of holding.

    With a sh of white light, the woman¡¯s naked body was hidden under a white dress.

    She stood up, looked at the red spots on the altar, and began to ponder.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that thest illusion of the Thousand Illusion Ruthless domain is this illusion. The moment this illusion appears, the domain changes to the Thousand Illusion Lust domain. All of this is like an illusion, yet it is so real. I never thought that my Thousand Illusion Ruthless domain¡¯sst illusion would be obtained like this¡­ Teacher wanted me to leave my mark on Wang Lin¡¯s dao heart, but he never would have thought that myst illusion would contain his aura¡­¡±

    Liu Mei¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed tightly together as she looked into the distance and finally let out a sigh. She had a veryplex feeling in her heart, and at this moment, she suddenly felt lost. Everything that just happened waspletely outside her expectations.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body appeared in a wastnd in the inner section of the Suzaku Tomb. After he appeared, he looked into the sky with a veryplex expression.

    While being surrounded by the pink mist, he felt like he was in a dream. When the pink mist dissipated, he saw a woman below him. At that moment, his heart felt pain for her.

    ¡°I still have things to do right now, so I have to put aside the matter with Liu Mei for now. Thinking about it is useless¡­ ah!¡± Wang Lin sighed as he touched the spot between his eyebrows. This was where the heaven defying bead was located.

    Li Muwan¡¯s Nascent Soul was slowly recovering inside the heaven defying bead, and one day she will awaken.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit before he disappeared and flew off quickly into the distance.

    The inner section of the Suzaku Tomb was also different from what Situ Nan told him. Situ Nan said that the inside of the Suzaku Tomb wasn¡¯trge and that there was a mountain in the center.

    The first generation Suzaku left the Suzaku Seal¡¯s dao inside the mountain, and that was also where his corpse was located.

    Every Suzaku cultivated here for several months to obtain the Suzaku seal¡¯s inheritance.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out and swept the area. This ce was too big for Wang Lin to cover in his divine sense, but he detected multiple powerful presences. These presences immediately released their full auras when they noticed Wang Li; it was as if they were trying to provoke him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled. All of these presences were lifeforms made of soul pieces. Not only did the inner section have more of these life forms, but they were much more powerful than the ones outside.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, then he picked a direction and quickly flew that way. His first goal was to find the mountain which was supposed to be the center of this ce.

    He knew that he didn¡¯t have much time left. If the Cultivation Crystal shatters, he will have to use the method Situ Nan gave him. This Cultivation Crystal was very tyrannical; it was the absolute power that the cultivation alliance gives to rank 6 cultivation countries.

    After cultivators have reached the Ascendant stage and have experienced trying to find their own dao, they might get a chance to get their soul piece back from the Cultivation Crystal.

    However, none of the Suzakus could take back their soul pieces. If they did, they would lose their ability to use the Suzaku seal and in a way, lose their title of Suzaku.

 Chapter 451 â€” Wan Erâ€™s Soul Piece

    <h4>Chapter 451 - Wan Er¡¯s Soul Piece</h4>

    But not all Ascendant cultivators seed; the sess rate is only 50%.

    Only after reaching the level above Ascendant or if a rank 5 cultivation country ascends to rank 6 can one¡¯s soul piece be safely retrieved.

    Yunque Zhi wasn¡¯t able to retrieve his soul piece; in fact, ever since the country of Suzaku arrived, no one has managed to retrieve their soul piece. This had a lot to do with Situ Nan¡¯s seal.

    Although the seal on the Cultivation Crystal prevented future Suzakus from controlling the, it also stopped anyone from being able to retrieve their soul piece when they reach the Ascendant stage.

    In some more powerful cultivations, like the ones controlled by rank 7 or 8 cultivation countries, there were sects that were powerful enough to match a rank 6 cultivation. These sects have found ways to avoid the Cultivation Crystal.

    If that wasn¡¯t the case, there wouldn¡¯t be any strife within the Cultivation Alliance.

    At this moment, far away in space on arge, many rays of sword lights were flying across the sky. These people were not fighting but rushing to some ce.

    This was far toorge; it was tens of times the size of Suzaku, and with a this big, it would naturally have more mortals.

    Five smallers orbited thisrge. There were also countless cultivators living on each one of them.

    There were even smallers farther out with powerful formations protecting them.

    Thergest, the one at the center, was Tian Yun.

    The five smallers were under the control of Tian Yun, which was a rank 7. As for the even smallers, they were personals of very powerful cultivators. Unless people were personally invited, no one could enter them.

    Suzaku was simply too smallpared to this.

    There were many sects on Tian Yun, but of course the most prominent was the Heavenly Fate Sect.

    The Heavenly Fate Sect says that everything in life depends on fate. Everything has already been set, so you can¡¯t force it and you can¡¯t escape it. This decree of the sect gave them a transcendental feel.

    The person who set this decree was a person that a majority of the poption on Tian Yun respected; he was the All-Seer.

    At this moment, the All-Seer opened his eyes from his closed door cultivation. He had a gentle expression on his face, and although he had white hair, he didn¡¯t look old, giving him a transcendental feel. His bright eyes showed off more energy than many youths¡¯ eyes.

    There wasn¡¯t a hint of death on him; he was filled with endless vitality.

    He was currently at the Heavenly Fate Sect¡¯s Celestial Fate Pagoda. At this moment, both of his eyes revealed a mysterious light and he muttered to himself, ¡°When I was visiting an old friend, I passed by a semi-wasted cultivation and met a child. This child was able toprehend the life and death domain of the reincarnation cycle and was trying to reach the Soul Formation stage. Not many people can do this, so when I saw that his cultivation wascking, I gave him a hint and said that i would ept him as my honorary disciple for 100 years. Today I suddenly had a feeling¡­ I believe that this child will arrive soon¡­ I don¡¯t know what cultivation level he is currently at, but if he manages to get here, if his cultivation level isn¡¯t at least at thete stage of Soul Formation, I¡¯ll be disappointed¡­¡±

    The All-Seer pondered a bit before slightly shaking his head and closing his eyes again.

    Inside the Suzaku Tomb, Wang Lin had slowed down and kept his divine sense in a smaller range than before. There were simply too many of those lifeforms around here, and some of them would be hard for Wang Lin to deal with unless he used the one-billion-soul soul g.

    He moved very carefully. Whenever he detected danger, he would immediately change directions and go around it. This caused his journey to slow down a lot.

    On this day, what appeared before Wang Lin were two heaven-piercing mountains. Between the two mountains was a small path with no end in sight that led into the depths of the two mountains.

    The two mountains were surrounded by a luscious jungle.

    While Wang Lin stood at the foot of the two mountains, he pondered a bit and his eyes sparkled.

    He had already been in the inner part of the tomb for a few days now. ording to his calctions, the center of this ce should be through the path.

    However, along the way, Wang Lin could clearly feel that the closer he went to the center, the more of those lifeforms there were. Some of the more powerful ones were not things Wang Lin could deal with.

    After pondering for a moment, Wang Lin walked toward the small path between the two mountains. He was very cautious with each step and constantly watched his surroundings.

    These lifeforms could take many forms, so if one was careless for even a moment, they would be ambushed.

    Along the way, Wang Lin looked at the surface of the two mountains on either side of this narrow path. There were patches of wet spots on the smooth, mountain surfaces, and sometimes drops of water would fall from the sides of the mountains.

    After walking several dozen meters, Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed and he realized that something was off!

    He carefully looked at the walls of the two mountains and his eyes lit up.

    ¡°If this ce is wet year-round, then there should be moss growing. After all, the rest of this ce is simr to the outside. However, this ce looks like it just became wet recently!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pointed to the face of one of the mountains and his finger immediately dug into it, creating a one-inch-deep hole.

    The outer half inch of the hole was wet, but thetter half inch was dry.

    Without any hesitation, Wang Lin quickly backed up. In the blink of an eye, he was already out of the small path, and right as he backed out, the water on the walls of the mountain began to move. The water came out from the walls and droplets of crystal clear water started floating above the small path.

    These were countless water drops; at least tens of thousands of them, and every single one of them represented a soul piece.

    These water droplets condensed into a human figure. The water moved in a mysterious fashion and finally took the shape of a woman.

    This woman looked normal, but she gave off a strange aura. After she appeared, she stared coldly at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°You can¡¯t go inside!¡±

    Wang Lin slowly backed up. The one type of lifeform he least wanted to mess was one made of water. This type was the most difficult lifeform to deal with. Even though the one before him was only as strong as a Soul Formation cultivator, it would still be hard for him deal with.

    Water was a substance that could gather and scatter; even though he could seal it, it was very difficult to get it all. A few days ago, Wang Lin encountered a water-based life form and he had to give up and move around it in the end.

    This was why once he noticed that there was a chance that a water-based lifeform was here, he backed up without any hesitation.

    Just as he backed up, he spread out his divine sense to check what was further down the path. Before, his divine sense wasn¡¯t spread out much to avoid unnecessary trouble, but now that the water lifeform had showed itself, he spread it out without any hesitation and was shocked.

    Deep into the mountain path, he saw someone. This was someone he knew. This person was currently fighting against a water lifeform and had the upper hand.

    However, when he saw the water lifeform this person was fighting against, he felt a sense of familiarity with it. This feeling wasn¡¯t strong, but it was there.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled as he backed up. After the woman made of water droplets saw Wang Lin back up, she quickly moved deeper into the mountain.

    Wang Lin stood outside the mountain and pondered.

    ¡°Something is not right. Why does that water lifeform give me this feeling? I don¡¯t have a water spirit root, so my soul piece can¡¯t be inside a water life form. This is strange.¡±

    Wang Lin slightly frowned. He hung around for a bit and just as he was about to leave, his expression suddenly changed and he turned around.

    He suddenly felt pain in his heart. It was as if there was a soul piece inside there, weakly calling out to him for help.

    ¡°Wan Er!¡± Wang Lin was startled and he understood!

    Wan Er was inside the heaven defying bead, and the heaven defying bead existed within his soul. Naturally, this gave him the ability to detect Wan Er¡¯s soul piece.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. This time he didn¡¯t hesitate to fly into the depths of the two mountains.

    Just as he entered the path, the woman who blocked him earlier took form again to block him. She raised her right hand and waved it. Soon, arge amount of water droplets filled the small path.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. Without a word, he took out the celestial sword while not slowing down at all and threw it forward with a shout. After that, he pointed his left hand between his eyebrows.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled for a moment as his origin soul came out of his body. His origin soul was over 100 feet tall; it caught up to the celestial sword in an instant and continued to charge forth.

    In almost the blink of an eye, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul charged through the woman¡¯s body and the celestial sword pierced through her body.

    The woman let out a miserable groan as the soul pieces that formed her body copsed and scattered, but Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul had already entered her body. His origin soul divided from 1 to 2, then from 2 to 4, and from 4 to 8 until his origin soul had split into countless smaller pieces that entered every single soul piece.

    At the same time, a shout came from Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul.

    ¡°Seal!¡±

    In an instant, countless restrictions appeared from Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul and sealed each one of the soul pieces. Then he reformed his origin soul and flew toward his body which was still flying in this direction due to momentum.

 Chapter 452 â€” Stealing the soul

    <h4>Chapter 452 - Stealing the soul</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as his origin soul returned to his body. His hand reached out and the celestial sword flew back into his grasp. Holding the celestial sword, Wang Lin charged into the depths of the mountain.

    Shortly after Wang Lin left, the droplets that he sealed all popped. The water droplets turned to gas and gathered together to reform that woman.

    A water lifeform can only be sealed for a moment; it is almost impossible topletely seal them.

    This woman¡¯s eyes were fierce as she looked into the depths of the mountain. Her body turned into water once more as she charged after Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin moved very quickly, so he arrived deep within the mountain in a few short moments. There was a hunchbacked old man with half of his clothes torn. There were many glowing tattoos on his body. There tattoos floating in the air before him forming a seal with a mass of water in the middle. This water seemed to be boiling.

    There was an eight-leaf nt on the old man¡¯s forehead, and he was emitting a powerful tattoo energy.

    The hunchbacked old man said, ¡°I can¡¯t kill you, but I can refine all these soul pieces that allow you to take form. It will take you a while to recover, so you won¡¯t be able to chase after me anymore!¡±

    This old man was the one that chased Wang Lin into the spatial rift back in the Immortal Graveyard.

    In the end, he relied on his connection to the Ancestral Spirit to finally get rescued by his n. His hatred for Wang Lin had reached its limit and caused him to go on a killing spree in this war. Among all the eight-leaf shamans, he¡¯s the one who killed the most cultivators.

    Wang Lin¡¯s appearance shocked the old man. He had to keep all his attention on the water lifeform or else he would die, so he didn¡¯t notice Wang Lin approaching. Also, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level was much higher than before.

    This was why the old man didn¡¯t detect Wang Lin.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!!!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes immediately became cold when he saw Wang Lin and he let out augh. He pointed at a tattoo before him and it immediately charged toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin coldly snorted. He didn¡¯t pause at all after he arrived here. Almost at the same moment the old man noticed him, he teleported next to the tattoos that were trapping the water lifeform and swung down the celestial sword.

    With a loud bang, countless cracks appeared on the tattoos that were sealing the water and they shattered one by one.

    The hunchbacked old man let out a roar as he charged toward Wang Lin. His hand extended toward Wang Lin and at the center of his palm was a very ancient tattoo.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Without a word, he reached out and the one-billion-soul soul g appeared. Without even attacking, the one-billion-soul soul g could shock any enemy.

    The hunchbacked old man couldn¡¯t help but pause for a moment.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± His heart trembled. He felt like he knew this g and couldn¡¯t help but feel terror.

    Wang Lin shook the one-billion-soul soul g, causing a series of ghostly wails to escape as the soul fragments charged out. The loudest wail came from a purple Qilin that let out a roar that pierced even the high heavens. Right after it appeared, it opened its vicious mouth and tried to devour the old man.

    Behind the Qilin were more than ten Soul Transformation primary souls.

    The entire gorge was surrounded by the soul fragments and they all charged toward the old man.

    The hunchbacked old man secretly cursed and backed up without any hesitation. If there were only a few Soul Transformation soul fragments, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much; after all, a soul fragment couldn¡¯tpare to a real cultivator.

    Even if there were three or four of them, he would at least be able to escape or fight to a standstill.

    But there were simply too many of them for someone of his current cultivation level to handle. That purple Qilin was especially terrifying; just looking at it made his heart tremble.

    Adding on to that, there were countless weaker soul fragments. After taking all that into ount, there¡¯s no way he would fight, so he quickly escaped.

    He would never have guessed that the little brat he could have easily killed 100 years ago had already reached the Soul Transformation stage and possessed the one-billion-soul soul g that the Forsaken Immortal n feared.

    The hunchbacked old man could even feel that arge number of the soul fragments had the aura of his Forsaken Immortal n. Those must have been his n members who were captured and refined in the war back then.

    At the moment the old man tried to escape, the woman who was chasing Wang Lin arrived. When she saw the scene inside the gorge, her eyes lit up. She turned into water and silently moved toward the old man.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t have time to bother with the old man. He continued to swing the celestial sword down on the tattoo prison. A series of rumbling sounds could be heard as more and more tattoos shattered.

    The water lifeform trapped inside turned from a mass of water into a woman. When Wang Lin saw her, his heart trembled.

    This woman looked simr to Li Muwan.

    With onest swing of the celestial sword, Wang Lin shattered the prisonpletely. The woman inside let out a joyousugh and escaped the prison.

    Wang Lin already knew this would happen, so there was no way he would let her escape. The only issue was that this woman was much stronger than the one that tried to stop him before; she was almost as powerful as a mid stage Soul Transformation cultivator. Adding on her immortal body, she was very difficult to deal with. Even the old man couldn¡¯t kill her; he could only trap her temporarily.

    As soon as the woman that looked simr to Li Muwan tried to escape, Wang Lin took a deep breath and with one thought, all of the soul fragments connected to form a. Aside from the few primary souls that were chasing the old man, the rest were all gathered here.

    A powerful aura came from all sides, then the woman calmly looked around before her gazended on Wang Lin. She let out augh and said, ¡°You saved me, yet now you are trapping me. What do you want?¡±

    Wang Lin coldly asked, ¡°Do you want to die or live?¡±

    The woman smiled andughed. ¡°No one can kill me here. Even if you were to trap me, I only need to spend a bit of time to escape.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he said, ¡°Soul g, fuse!¡±

    With that, all of the soul fragments rapidly fused with the primary souls. In almost the blink of an eye, all of the soul fragments disappeared, leaving behind only six primary souls with power beyond ate stage Soul Transformation cultivator¡¯s but not as powerful as an Ascendant cultivator.

    These six primary souls surrounded the woman and coldly stared at her.

    Wang Lin said, ¡°Destroy!¡±

    With one word, the six primary souls all moved and attacked with various spells and techniques. The womanughed as her body shattered and the pieces flew in all directions.

    Wang Lin was waiting for this because only when the her body was split into water droplets would he be able to find Li Muwan¡¯s soul piece.

    However, just as Wang Lin and the six primary souls moved, the entire gorge shook. This tremble came from the ground.

    Not only here, but the entire Suzaku Tomb was shaking right now.

    As the shaking continued, ripping sounds could be heard from the sky. It was as if there were giant hands tearing the sky open.

    Countless spatial rifts appeared in the sky. The cold winding out of them could freeze a person. These spatial rifts weren¡¯t like the ones outside; with those, you could safely enter them if you reach a certain cultivation level.

    This ce was different though. The spatial rifts here weren¡¯t real spatial rifts; they merely looked like them. In the Suzaku tomb, there were dimensional cracks which were produced by the special power of the Cultivation Crystal.

    Even if a Soul Transformation cultivators were to enter, their soul would immediately die without any exception.

    As the Cultivation Heart continued to shatter the, Cultivation Crystal¡¯s copse finally started.

    The earth of the Suzaku Tomb began to crack and many cultivators who entered died under this natural disaster. Even many of the lifeforms who normally couldn¡¯t die were killed.

    The entire Suzaku Tomb was surrounded by a power death aura.

    The gorge Wang Lin was in was no different. The ground shattered and arge number of dimensional cracks appeared to devour everything.

    Wang Lin quickly used the soul g to call back all the soul fragments. Right now, Wang Lin had no time to worry about the old man. His gaze was locked onto the woman that looked simr to Li Muwan.

    Right now the woman was in a state of shock, so she revealed a horrified expression that she had never shown before. Her body was slowly copsing and then, with a bang, her body turned into countless water droplets. The countless water droplets were also copsing. This was a real death for her.

    Wang Lin moved like lightning as he dodged many dimensional cracks and arrived before the mass of water droplets. His right hand reached out and grabbed a crystal-clear water droplet. At the moment he touched the droplet, he felt like he had touched Li Muwan.

 Chapter 453 â€” Tuo Senâ€™s messenger

    <h4>Chapter 453 - Tuo Sen¡¯s messenger</h4>

    As soon as he grabbed the water droplet, he immediately backed up, but a dimensional rift silently appeared before him. With a tearing sound, arge piece of Wang Lin¡¯s clothes disappeared.

    Cold sweat covered Wang Lin¡¯s forehead as he carefully evaded the rifts and finally left the gorge.

    This tremblested only ten breaths of time, but after these ten breaths, the entire Suzaku Tomb was a mess. Countless rifts had appeared on the ground and sky, and many ces were on the verge of copsing. Any small amount of spiritual energy fluctuations could cause a disaster. Anyone who was caught in a rift would die.

    At this moment, the Suzaku Tomb became much more dangerous than before.

    The copse of the Cultivation Crystal isn¡¯t happening in an instant but slowly over time. This was all controlled by Zhuque Zi; this was a game brought about by his madness.

    After the ground stopped shaking, the mountain range that Wang Lin was just in was now t. It was as if everything that had just happened before the trembling was a dream.

    The gentle breeze evaporated the cold sweat from Wang Lin¡¯s forehead as a sense of dread filled his heart. He looked at the ruin below him. There were rifts that would open and close.

    He pressed Li Muwan¡¯s soul piece against his forehead and put it into the heaven defying bead.

    Then he took a deep breath and slowly flew off into the distance.

    As he flew, his eyes suddenly lit up and he looked toward a copsed mountain range. The hunchbacked old man was on top of some gravel, but only half of his body was there. His weak origin soul was struggling to leave his body.

    In the cmity that just happened, he lost half of his body and also his tattoo origin soul.

    At the moment Wang Lin¡¯s gazended on him, the old man¡¯s eyes revealed panic. He quickly left his body and was about to escape.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. He let out a cold snort and quickly chased after the old man. The old man¡¯s origin soul was extremely weak, so it wasn¡¯t much of a chase, but then a rift suddenly appeared before him without a sound.

    The old man let out a miserable scream and tried to back up, but he was toote. His entire origin soul was swallowed by the oval rift, and when it disappeared, so did the old man¡¯s origin soul.

    Wang Lin quickly stopped. He silently pondered and then raised his head to look into the distance. After one round of copse, this Suzaku Tomb had be extremely unstable. If he was careless for just a moment, he could die, so he began to hesitate.

    A momentter, Wang Lin let out a sigh and flew off into the distance.

    Suzaku, Sea of Devils.

    The Sea of Devils was one of the first ces that was attacked by the Forsaken Immortal n. After all, it was very close to the Forsaken Immortal n¡¯s base. Also, the mist that acted as a natural barrier for tens of thousands of years disappeared, and due to attacks from multiple other countries, the Sea of Devils was a mess. At its current state, it had no way of resisting the Forsaken Immortal n, so it ended up being conquered by them.

    There was currently a person standing outside the Chaotic Broken Stars in the Sea of Devils. This person was covered in a deathly aura and his figure couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. There were images of skeletons appearing all around him, creating almost a forest of skeletons.

    He looked at the Chaotic Broken Stars with a look of hesitation.

    ¡°The divine retribution wasn¡¯t from an ancient cultivator, it was only a junior refining an ancient treasure. This old man has traveled the entire in these past few hundred years and hasn¡¯t been able to find any ancient cultivators, so my stomach is getting a bit hungry. Only here can I smell the scent of ancient cultivators, but this ce is simply too dangerous. Should I go or not?!¡±

    This person pondered a bit, then his eyes lit up before he started shaking his head and muttering to himself, ¡°Forget it. I can¡¯t throw away my life for my appetite. My injuries have recovered somewhat, so it is time to leave Suzaku. If I were to be found by that Situ Nan, there is no way I could win against him in my current state.¡±

    His eyes became cold as he muttered, ¡°I wonder how my old friend Sword Saint Ling Tianhou is doing on Tian Yun. I should go see him. Maybe I can ask him to help me deal with Situ Nan and get the whereabouts of that mysterious bead.¡±

    Just at this moment, his eyes lit up, then he looked into the distance and said, ¡°Even back then you liked to hide your head while your tail was showing. Long time no see, Po Jun!¡±

    A hoarseugh came from the void. Shortly after, the sky darkened. Arge amount of seawater appeared in the sky and moved closer like a ten thousand man cavalry charge.

    A man wearing a blue robe was standing on top of the waves and walked closer step by step.

    There was a golden flower pattern embroidered on this man¡¯s robe; it looked very intricate.

    ¡°Greed! Could it be that you thought about this ce too?!¡± Although this man¡¯s look was ordinary, there was a hint of viciousness in his eyes.

    The person surrounded by deathly aura snorted and said, ¡°You vex me just by looking at you. If you like this ce, you can go inside. I¡¯m leaving!¡± With that, he disappeared and flew off into the horizon.

    The man on top of the seawater began to ponder and then jumped down. Hended outside the Chaotic Broken Stars. The seawater under him turned into a crystal which he then swallowed.

    ¡°Strange, this Greed never goes to any ce without treasures. Everywhere he goes must have treasures. Ten thousand years ago, when I came to Suzaku, he had already been here for a long time. Although he was recovering from his injuries, could it have really been for this ce instead?¡±

    The man pondered a bit before walking into the Chaotic Broken Stars¡­

    In the sea of blood in the depths of thend of the ancient god, on the only remaining pir sat a man with a head of messy, blood-red hair. He suddenly raised his head. His vicious eyes could be seen underneath his messy hair. His crimson red eyes could shake the heart of any living being. He let out a cruel smile.

    ¡°Another one came¡­ the day that I, Tuo Sen, escape wille soon, very soon¡­ Wang Lin, you must keep my knowledge inheritance safe so I can retrieve it. Without my inheritance of power, your inheritance of knowledge is useless! Also, your inheritance of knowledge is notplete; there is one knowledge crystal that is in my hands!

    ¡°I spent so many years and so much effort to finally find this well-hidden knowledge crystal. After fusing with it, I remembered a lot of things.

    ¡°I could feel a mysterious power growing within the core of this over the years. This power is simr to the growth of a baby ancient god, this power is what your cultivators call the Cultivation Crystal. I can use this object to break my seal and then I can use a soul exchange technique to leave this ce.

    ¡°I will have to thank Tu Si. When he chose this ce to divide his consciousness, some of the natives made him a god. This was all recorded in thatst knowledge crystal. Tu Si responded to them by giving them the ancient god sacrificial grounds.

    ¡°Although countless years have passed and that native race is gone, thest stronghold of the Forsaken Immortal n is thest remaining ancient god sacrificial grounds. If I go there, I can use some of my spells.

    ¡°A junior of the Forsaken Immortal n was sleeping there, and in order to get the Cultivation Crystal, I sacrificed a lot to push him from the eleven-leaf stage to the twelve-leaf stage. This allowed him to break the Forsaken Immoral n out of the seal and kill their way into the cultivation world.

    ¡°All of this has gone ording to my n, and the location of the Cultivation Crystal has finally opened. Wang Lin, my messenger has finally met you again. Although you have changed a lot, how could I, Tuo Sen, forget you? Your divine sense has been engraved in my heart. No matter where you run, I can find you!¡±

    Tuo Sen raised his head and began tough. Hisughter filled the entire blood sea, causing massive waves to surge across the sea.

    His eyes glowed red. The red from his eyes seemed to be several times thicker than the sea blood.

    ¡°Wang Lin, the day that I, Tuo Sen, escape is near! Once I devour you, I¡¯ll be an ancient god, an eight-star ancient god! At that time, who in this system will be my match!?!¡±

    As Tuo Senughed, a few squeaking sounds came from the blood sea. Two little monkeys appeared and moved next to Tuo Sen.

    These two little monkeys¡¯ eyes released a demonic red glow.

    At this very moment in the Suzaku Tomb, the eyes of the old man with the creepy smile glowed red. The eyes of the monkey on his shoulder were even more red.

    When the little monkey let out a squeak, the old man paused for a moment and looked into the distance. His eyes glowed red once more.

    ¡°He came!¡± The old man was about to move out when the monkey on his shoulder let out a growl.

    But the old man paused a bit before turning around. His goal was the center of the Suzaku Tomb.

    As the old man flew away, the little monkey looked before him and its eyes glowed red.

    This old man was very fast; this person seemed to be able to detect when those rifts would appear, so he easily dodged them. Although he moved very quickly, there was no danger to him.

    Shortly after the old man left, a ray of light flew in from the distance and Wang Linnded. He looked at where the old man was and began to ponder.

 Chapter 454 â€” Strange Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 454 - Strange Treasure</h4>

    Wang Lin pondered a bit before flying off into the distance. He had his divine sense spread out and was proceeding very carefully. The rifts gave him a headache because with them around, he had no choice but to move slowly.

    In thest two days, Wang Lin passed over many ces destroyed by the rifts. He saw a basin in the distance with piercing sword auras that pierced the sky like swords.

    He scanned the area with his divine sense and found that there were more than 10,000 basins here. They covered an area so huge that he couldn¡¯t even see where it ended.

    There was a long sword stabbed into each basin. Although half of the swords were underground, Wang Lin could clearly feel the powerful sword intent.

    ¡°Metal soul pieces¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered.

    He had been inside the Suzaku Tomb for a while, and everything was so different from what Situ Nan told him. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t dumb; he already had his own spections on why this happened.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the Suzaku Tomb is in fact the Cultivation Crystal itself. I¡¯m in the Suzaku Tomb and also inside the Cultivation Crystal!

    ¡°This is why all these strange lifeforms were born in the tomb¡­ This is why those strange rifts appeared when the Cultivation Crystal began to shatter. These rifts are the copse of the Cultivation Crystal.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy as he looked at the basins before him. This, however, was still only his own spection; he would need to go to the center of this ce to confirm it. If the mountain was there, then he was wrong, but if it wasn¡¯t, then he was right.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit, then he spread out his divine sense and his heart trembled.

    At the center of this area was arge basin that was covered by ayer of dark blue ice, so no one could see what was inside.

    However, the sword intent here was the strongest one; it pierced the heavens and gave off an arrogant aura.

    This aura was not something a normal flying sword could have. Wang Lin personally saw something with a simr aura back at the Celestial Realm.

    ¡°How could this ce have such a thing?!¡± Wang Lin looked at the basins before him. The basins covered toorge of an area, so it would take too much time to go around. There would also be other lifeforms along the way anyway, so there was in difference in the amount of danger.

    Also, the thing in the center basin gave him a familiar feeling.

    This feeling wasn¡¯t from a certain soul piece but a general familiarity.

    After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin walked into the area of the basins. However, after 100 feet, one of the basins revealed a cold intent. The sword in the basin came out of the ground and flew toward Wang Lin.

    This was a verymon sword; it was three feet long, two fingers wide, and waspletely silver. The tip of the sword was pointed at Wang Lin and releasing waves of sword hums.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    A divine sense came from the sword. This divine sense was very tyrannical and was filled with arrogance.

    ¡°Lifeforms formed by metal elemental souls are simr to a sword spirit¡­¡± When Wang Lin felt the divine sense inside the sword, his eyes lit up and he thought of something.

    The sword intenting from the big basin at the center was very simr to the sword intent from the celestial swords.

    He touched his bag of holding and the celestial sword appeared. The moment the celestial sword appeared, the sword from earlier paled inparison like a firefly next to a roaring fire.

    Wang Lin shouted, ¡°Xu Liguo!¡±

    ck gas came out from the celestial sword and Xu Liguo took form. He looked at the sword and mischievouslyughed. ¡°Grandkid, although your grandpa Xu Liguo only became a sword spirit halfway, you¡­¡±

    Without waiting for him to speak, the arrogant sword trembled and quickly escaped without any hesitation.

    This scene stunned Xu Liguo, but then he quickly became arrogant. ¡°Run? Did your grandpa Xu Liguo let you run?¡± With that, he carried the celestial sword and chased after it.

    ¡°A sword spirit naturally needs another sword spirit to suppress it.¡± Wang Lin raised his feet and walked forward.

    Xu Liguo cleared the path for Wang Lin. All of the treasure swords they passed by came out but ran after seeing Xu Liguo.

    This scene was very strange; it was as if all of the treasure swords were afraid of Xu Liguo. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he calmly watched all of this and continued to walk forward.

    Xu Liguo was very excited as he let out roars. He would fly here and there with the celestial sword while letting out excited roars.

    One by one the treasure swords came out from the basins and gathered at the center basin. Once there, they no longer escaped but floated there, releasing a powerful sword intent and cold aura.

    Along the way, Wang Lin quickly flew toward the center with Xu Liguo leading the way.

    There weren¡¯t many rifts here; Wang Lin only encountered three along the way. This ce was one of the few ces that weren¡¯t heavily affected by the copse earlier.

    The deeper he went, the fewer rifts he encountered. Finally, he started moving at his full speed and charged toward the center like a meteor.

    Several hourster, therge basin in the center came into view. Hundreds of flying swords were floating above the center basin, releasing their sword intent. Wang Lin could feel the powerful sword intent all the way from here.

    Xu Liguo stopped and didn¡¯t dare to move forward. He looked at Wang Lin with a pleasing smile and said, ¡°Master, you saw that I didn¡¯t ck off at all along the way and herded all the sword spirits here for you. Now that there isn¡¯t much left for me to do, how about I go back into the sword until you wipe out all those sword spirits? I¡¯lle out right after.¡± With that, Xu Liguo quickly returned back toward the celestial sword.

    However, when half of his body was back inside the sword, Wang Lin grabbed the sword and threw it along with Xu Liguo into the mass of treasure swords.

    Xu Liguo let out a scream as he quickly retreated back into the celestial sword and was about to control it to escape.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t break through this ce for me, then it will be useless to keep you!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s cold voice echoed in his ears. He secretlyined and cursed Wang Lin in his heart. However, he didn¡¯t dare to try to escape anymore. He bit the bullet. He controlled the celestial sword and charged toward the dense mob of treasure swords like crazy while letting out vicious roars.

    His roars came out through the celestial sword, making them heaven-shaking sword hums.

    These sword hums could pierce the high heavens and caused all those treasure swords to make a path. At this moment, the blue mist covering the basin began to stir and a half-moon de floated out.

    Wang Lin revealed a look of disappointment. When he felt the aura simr to the celestial sword, the first thing he thought of was Wealth.

    Although he knew that it was unlikely, the feeling wouldn¡¯t go away.

    Unfortunately, the item before him was not Wealth but a half-moon de. Since ancient times, swords and des were equal in fame, but swords had their pride and des had their own craze. It was fine if they were just normal pieces of metal, but once they gain a spirit, they can¡¯t coexist.

    It was even less likely for a de that could make countless swords worship it to coexist with a sword, and this de was not simple!

    But no matter how extraordinary this de was, it was still made of countless soul pieces, so it was impossible to take it with him. Even if he manages to take it once he leaves the Cultivation Crystal, it will shatter into countless soul pieces and they would return to their owners.

    Wang Lin secretly sighed. He was about to raise his hand to call back the celestial sword and charge out of his ce when he suddenly stared at the mysterious de.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right! The de¡¯s spirit was not made by countless soul pieces but just one¡­¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath.

    He had seen many lifeforms since he arrived here, and all of them were made of countless soul pieces. None of them were made of just one soul piece like this de spirit.

    When the half-moon de flew out of the basin, all of the surrounding swords let out sword hums as if they were paying respects to their lord before backing away.

    Xu Liguo saw the half-moon de from inside the celestial sword and began to be nervous. He had always been a scaredy cat, so after seeing all the other swords back away, he wanted to submit as well but was afraid of Wang Lin.

    His tremble transmitted to the celestial sword, causing it to tremble slightly.

    The half-moon de appeared next to the celestial sword by using some mysterious method . With a ding, the celestial sword was pushed back, but there wasn¡¯t a single scratch on it.

    Xu Liguo let out a scream and flew toward Wang Lin without any hesitation.

    Wang Lin frowned. He always knew that Xu Liguo was a scaredy cat, but he didn¡¯t think Xu Liguo would run without even fighting.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out and the celestial sword flew into his grasp. At this moment, the half-moon de quickly closed in.

    Wang Lin quickly backed up and at the same time swung the sword, creating a wave of sword energy that collided with the half-moon de.

    With a bang, the sword energy collided with the half-moon de, but the half-moon de wasn¡¯t damaged at all. Instead, it glowed even brighter and colder as it sent out a divine sense message.

    ¡°Leave behind¡­ His soul¡­ you, leave¡­¡±

    After the divine sense message was sent out, the half-moon de suddenly grew until it was 100 feet tall and sent out a heaven-splitting wave of de energy.

 Chapter 455 â€” Red Butterfly

    <h4>Chapter 455 - Red Butterfly</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. As he backed up, he raised the celestial sword to block before him.

    The de energy closed in and with a bang, Wang Lin was blown back. Using this force, Wang Lin backed away. The power of that de energy was as strong as a full power attack from ate stage Soul Transformation cultivator. Without using the one-billion-soul soul g, there was no way Wang Lin could match it.

    Wang Lin quickly backed away. He didn¡¯t escape the same way he came but to the opposite direction; he went deeper into the Suzaku Tomb.

    Waves of divine sense messages were sent out from the de. It wasmanding all of the treasure swords to chase after Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin moved very quickly as he passed one basin after another. Countless treasure swords were chasing after him with the half-moon de in the back.

    The celestial sword was already put away, so he could fly with all his might.

    The treasure swords from the basins before him all flew out and closed in on him, surrounding himpletely. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as his right hand reached out and the one-billion-soul soul g appeared. The soul g turned into ck fog and surrounded Wang Lin, causing his speed to increase several fold.

    The treasure swordsing at him from the front all missed, but they quickly turned around to chase after him. At this moment, there was an endless sea of treasure swords behind Wang Lin. They were creating a sword intent that could destroy the heavens. The cold aura they created was causing the temperature to drop so much that even frost was appearing.

    It felt like the sword hums were the only things remaining in the world; the sword hums shook the heavens and the earth.

    This sound was so loud that cultivators within tens of thousands of kilometers all heard this. Many cultivators flew toward this location to see what was happening.

    Each of the swords released sword hums and a cold aura. When all of the swordsbined, they seemed to have formed an ancient sword immortal. Rays of sword energy passed by Wang Lin from behind him.

    Wang Lin, who was surrounded by the soul g, moved around like a cloud of smoke. Even though many sword energies stillnded on him, they were all blocked by the soul g.

    Only when the sword energy from the half-moon de closed in would Wang Lin take out the celestial sword to block it.

    This whole situation was very exciting to Wang Lin; it made him remember the old days when he was being hunted by others back when his cultivation level was still low.

    Just at this moment, two rays of light flew toward Wang Lin. They stopped 5,000 kilometers away, but when they noticed what was happening, they quickly turned to escape.

    Wang Lin let out augh as he turned around and looked at the countless treasure swords behind him and the half-moon de. He teleported and reappeared 5,000 kilometers away.

    However, as soon as he reappeared, those treasure swords that were about to catch up to him released a bright sh and instantly closed the distance.

    A thunderous rumble echoed through the tomb and the aura of destruction from when the tomb was copsing seemed to reappear.

    As the two rays of light quickly escaped, Wang Lin immediately recognized the two people. One of these two was a male and the other one was a female. Just from seeing his ears, Wang Lin knew that he was Zhou Wutai. As for the woman, she was wearing a purple veil. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he recognized her as well.

    Although Wang Lin was being chased by all the treasure swords, his expression was calm and heughed. ¡°Don¡¯t leave, brother Zhou. Wait for me for a moment!¡±

    Zhou Wutai¡¯s expression was ugly as he muttered, ¡°Unlucky!¡± He pretended not to hear Wang Lin and flew even faster.

    As for the woman, the moment she saw Wang Lin, she revealed a face full of fear and quickly escaped.

    Just like this, the two of them flew in front with Wang Lin behind them followed by countless swords. The half-moon de would asionally appear and send out a wave of de energy.

    This de energy was the only thing that Wang Lin was really worried about. Every time one was thrown at him, he had to dodge it quickly.

    The half-moon de was very strange. Thanks to his divine sense, he noticed that every time this half-moon de reached a certain speed, a mysterious power would force it to slow down. Otherwise, it could have easily caught up to Wang Lin.

    The three of them were flying at their top speeds. After three incense sticks of time, the edge of the basin-filled-area appeared in their view. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately teleported. When he reappeared, he was already at the edge of the area. As soon as he appeared, he immediately charged off without a moment of pause.

    Zhou Wutai hesitated a bit before chasing after Wang Lin. As for the woman, she hesitated a bit before choosing another direction and split off from Zhou Wutai.

    The treasure swords all stopped here; only the half-moon de didn¡¯t stop at all and charged out of the area of the basins.

    After the half-moon de left the basins, its speed suddenly exploded. The mysterious force that was slowing it down seemed to have weakened, causing its speed to reach an unimaginable level.

    In almost a blink of an eye, the half-moon de went past by Zhou Wutai and charged toward Wang Lin.

    Zhou Wutai¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. When the de passed by him, he didn¡¯t notice it at all; he only felt a powerful wind and saw a ck dot disappear into the horizon.

    ¡°What is that item? What fast speed! It is at least tens of times faster than before!¡± Zhou Wutai¡¯s heart was shocked as he chased after Wang Lin and the de.

    While Wang Lin was flying away, he had to slow down because after leaving the basin area, the rifts began to appear more and more often. After spending some time dodging rifts, he chose to stop on top of a mountain.

    When he looked into the distance, he could see a mountain giving off a rainbow-colored glow. This mountain looked exactly the same as the spirit mountain Situ Nan had described to him.

    Almost instantly after he stopped, a thunderous roar charged in from the distance. Wang Lin was already prepared and immediately teleported 10,000 feet away. With a bang, the mountain he was just at copsed. With a sh of blue light, the half-moon de flew out from the rubble.

    At the same time, a divine message came out from the half-moon de.

    ¡°Leave him¡­ here!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body disappeared again, but this time he felt pain from his left arm. When he reappeared 10,000 feet away, the sleeve on his left arm was gone and a wound appeared.

    ¡°What fast speed!¡± After Wang Lin reappeared, he teleported again. He didn¡¯t dare to teleport too far, because if he ended up near a rift, it would be dangerous.

    As a result, every time Wang Lin teleported, there would be a sh of blue light and the spot Wang Lin was just at would copse.

    That half-moon de seemed to have gone mad chasing after Wang Lin.

    With a sh, Wang Lin teleported 10,000 feet away and immediately moved to the side. Then a rift silently appeared next to where he was.

    Right after Wang Lin teleported, a sh of blue light went through where he just was. Everything in the path of the blue light was destroyed, including mountains, the earth, and even some of the rifts that appeared before it all copsed.

    Seeing this caused Wang Lin¡¯s skull to tingle. He once more teleported without any hesitation. This time he felt pain from his right leg and fresh blood was spewing out of it.

    After appearing five kilometers away, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand rubbed over the wound, causing it to close and the blood to disappear.

    ¡°What kind of treasure is this?!¡± A trace of greed appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He had only ever seen this kind of speed on one other thing, and that was the fourth soul from the soul g.

    Afterparing the two, their speeds were almost exactly the same, only the power of the de was stronger. After all, being pierced by the needle might hurt, but being hit by the de might result in your head rolling on the ground.

    ¡°This is made of just one soul piece. Who does this soul piece belong to to have such powerful metal elemental power?! This de is a treasure!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s body disappeared again, and everything around the spot he was just in copsed once more.

    The de became even faster and Wang Lin soon became unable to keep up. If he was careless for just a moment, he would be injured. Now he knew why Zhuque Zi dreaded the fourth soul so much.

    ¡°I must made it mine!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he took out the celestial sword. With one flick, Xu Liguo was forced out of the celestial sword by him.

    ¡°Xu Liguo, bear with it for a while like you did with the Giant Demon n ancestor. Once I get my soul piece back, I¡¯lle and save you!¡± With that, Wang Lin waved his hand and Xu Liguo flew into the air.

    Xu Liguo let out a cry and was about to escape when the half-moon de caught him and they disappeared.

    Xu Liguo¡¯s cry came from the distance.

    ¡°Master, you mustn¡¯t forget to save me¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he held the celestial sword. He and Xu Liguo were linked, so he could feel where he was. Also, the de spirit shouldn¡¯t hurt Xu Liguo because it had other intentions.

    And Xu Liguo was a devil, so he was not easily destroyed. Right now he was in a rush and didn¡¯t have the time to deal with the de at the moment. With Xu Liguo as bait, he will have plenty of time in the future to get it.

    After he put the celestial sword away, he looked at the rainbow-colored mountain in the distance and was about to fly there. However, just at this moment, his expression changed and he turned around to look at a nearby mountain. There he saw a red figure. This figure was filled with hollowness and loneliness.

    She stood there like a red butterfly that wanted to leave with the wind but was forced to stay.

    ¡°Red Butterfly!¡±

 Chapter 456 â€” Rose Red

    <h4>Chapter 456 - Rose Red</h4>

    If Red Butterfly was here, then Qian Feng was also around. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his divine sense spread out. Qian Feng was at the mid stage of Soul Transformation, so if he wanted to hide himself, it would be hard for Wang Lin to find him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as he sped his hands at Red Butterfly and said loudly, ¡°Long time no see, fellow cultivator Red Butterfly.¡±

    The red figure in the not-so-distant peak was filled with a sense of hollowness. She gave Wang Lin a deep look and then, in the blink of an eye, she disappeared from the mountain and reappeared 1,000 feet from him.

    After she got close, her hollow and empty eyes were imprinted in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. His expression became very ugly. He had heard about what happened to Red Butterfly and even noticed her presence when he battled Qian Feng.

    But today was the first time he truly met her again after battling her.

    What Wang Lin saw in Red Butterfly¡¯s eyes was only death.

    The current Red Butterfly was still beautiful, but Wang Lin could no longer see the prideful and arrogant daughter of heaven she once was.

    The Red Butterfly from back then was Xue Yue¡¯s genius, the blessed daughter of the heavens, someone who reached thete stage of Soul Formation in only 100 years. She considered Wang Lin a mere ant, and their small encounters eventually led to their decisive battle.

    Although this was the case, in Wang Lin¡¯s heart, he still respected her. This respect was one¡¯s acknowledgment of their opponent.

    Seeing that his past opponent was now like this made Wang Lin sigh. The phrase ¡°while things may remain the same, people don¡¯t¡± wasn¡¯t wrong at all.

    Comparing her past self to now, Wang Lin would rather see the prideful Red Butterfly from before. Only by fighting people like her could he step toward the peak of cultivation.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh. He buried the regret in his heart as he looked at Red Butterfly and shouted, ¡°Qian Feng,e out!¡±

    Red Butterfly stood there looking up into the sky with eyes devoid of emotion.

    Qian Feng¡¯s voice came from the void. ¡°Ceng Niu, I don¡¯t have time to deal with you today. Since you found this ce, we will meet at the spirit mountain.¡±

    Wang Lin suddenly turned around and looked at a mountain in the distance. A ck fog came out from the mountain and charged toward the spirit mountain at a shocking pace.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. He let out a cold snort and was about to charge toward the spirit mountain.

    ¡°Red Butterfly, didn¡¯t you want to battle Ceng Niu again? I¡¯ll give you that chance today. Kill him!¡± Qian Feng¡¯s voice came from the distance and then he disappeared.

    ¡°Ceng Niu, this is a good chance to catch up with your old friend, so take your time. Once I get my soul piece, I¡¯lle and deal with you.¡±

    The hollowness in Red Butterfly¡¯s eyes disappeared and was reced with the urge to battle. She moved before Wang Lin to block him and took out a red long sword.

    At the same time, a powerful aura spread out from Red Butterfly. This aura was no weaker than Wang Lin¡¯s and contained celestial spiritual energy. Although her cultivation level wasn¡¯t at the Soul Transformation stage yet, it wasn¡¯t far from it.

    ¡°Ceng Niu!¡± A cold voice came from Red Butterfly as her cold gaze locked onto Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin slightly frowned as he looked at her. He was not in a rush to find Qian Feng, and he didn¡¯t expect the spirit mountain to be here. If they really were inside the Cultivation Crystal, then the spirit mountain shouldn¡¯t exist.

    However, now that he did see the spirit mountain, this whole thing was strange, but since Qian Feng wanted to go scout it, let him.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s eyes lit up and she waved the red sword. The sword flew out of her hand and shot toward Wang Lin¡¯s head like lightning.

    Wang Lin backed up, then his right hand touched his bag of holding and the restriction g appeared in his hand. He shook the g and countless restrictions flew out, forming shields before him.

    The red swordnded on theyers of shields, creating a series of thunderous rumbles that echoed throughout the area.

    Arge amount of dirt and sand was blown into the air. A red sh could be seen inside dirt and sand as Red Butterfly quickly charged out. A piece of red ice was now in her hand. The red ice discharged a cold aura and immediately covered the surrounding area with it.

    As Red Butterfly closed in, her battle intent flickered for a moment, revealing a deep sense of sorrow. As she closed in, her lips trembled.

    ¡°Kill¡­ me¡­¡±

    A faint voice came from her mouth, but the sorrow from her eyes disappeared and was reced by that powerful battle intent.

    Her power was at its peak as she charged toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled. When he heard Red Butterfly¡¯s voice, his gaze toward her becameplicated.

    Red Butterfly hadn¡¯t lost all her sanity yet; there was still a sliver of it that was hidden very well.

    Red Butterfly was proud; her pride came from her bones, from her very being. She was as proud as a rose from the moment she was born.

    The sliver of sanity she kept well hidden would rather die than live the life of a dog.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and faced the iing Red Butterfly. His right hand reached out and strands of restriction gas started glowing while gathering in his hand.

    A 30-foot-long cknce formed in his hand.

    Holding thence in one hand, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were like lightning, then he looked at Red Butterfly and thrusted thence at her.

    The sound created by the thrust was simr to the sound of hundreds of ghosts wailing. This sound came from the tip of thence and echoed throughout the area.

    She suddenly pressed the red piece of ice on her forehead. At this moment, a red light shone from her forehead and thenyers of red ice spread from it, forming a set of red armor.

    This armor covered herpletely and released a cold aura. The light illuminating the armor made her even more beautiful. The current her was like a war celestial. Next, the armor started glowing red and a ck whip suddenly appeared in her hand.

    The Soul Lasher! This whip was given to her by Qian Feng to deal with Wang Lin.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light as she snapped the whip in her hand, causing a series of popping sounds from where the whip passed through. The whip moved like a dragon and shot toward Wang Lin like lightning.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and thence moved at the same time. He backed up and formed a seal with his hand while muttering something. A gust of wind containing celestial spiritual energy shot out from the tip of thence.

    The Soul Lasher and thence collided!

    Boom!

    The shockwave that resulted from the whip andnce colliding was so powerful that it seemed like the heavens and earth were going to copse. The gust of wind pushed all of the force of the shockwave toward Red Butterfly.

    This all happened in a split second. The moment the Soul Lasher hit thence, it flew out of her hand. The Soul Lasher moved like ck lightning as it charged through the shockwave toward Wang Lin.

    With a bang, Wang Lin quickly backed up more than 1000 feet. His eyes revealed a mysterious light as he muttered, ¡°Soul Lasher!¡±

    This whip was once his, but he had to give it back right after taking it. Now that he saw this whip again, he had to keep it this time!

    As for Red Butterfly, with the gust pushing the shockwave at her, she had to back up. Arge amount of cold aura came out from the red armor and extended forward. Waves of cracking sounds could be heard as various ice sculptures formed in the air before her.

    This cold aura froze the shock wave, turning it from something intangible to something tangible!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as he stared at the armor.

    Red Butterfly raised her hand and pointed at the ice sculptures before her. A series of crackling sounds could be heard as cracks appeared on the outeryer of the sculptures. The cracks expanded like crazy. In the blink of an eye, there were no smooth surfaces left on the ice sculptures, and with a bang, they shattered.

    ¡°Kill¡­ me¡­¡± Red Butterfly revealed a struggling expression; her face was filled with pain.

    At this moment, the Soul Lasher was moving around her body like a dragon and her armor was releasing waves of cold aura.

    Wang Lin looked at Red Butterfly and silently nodded. He touched his bag of holding and a giant axe appeared in his hand. The sky darkened as soon as this axe appeared and all of the light gathered on the axe¡¯s de.

    Strands of purple lightning moved from the axe to Wang Lin¡¯s body, causing a series of crackling sounds to emit from his body.

    At this moment, a desire for battle that he had never felt before appeared in his heart.

    This axe was summoned by the Giant Demon n ancestor before he died; it was the weapon of the Giant Demon n founding ancestor who was trapped under the Corpse Sect in Zhao. After Wang Lin got it, he was originally going to let his original body use it. However, now that the celestial sword didn¡¯t have a sword spirit to unleash its full power and he didn¡¯t want to use the soul g, this was the best weapon for him to use with his full power.

    Red Butterfly stared at Wang Lin and opened her mouth. A red light flew out from her mouth and took the form of a crystal red rose. This rose started floating before her.

    Then it suddenly opened. As it bloomed, a red smoke came from the flower, and a figure that looked just like Red Butterfly appeared within the smoke.

    This figure contained a powerful sense of pride; it was exactly the same as the Red Butterfly that Wang Lin remembered.

    ¡°Ceng Niu, act now!¡± The Red Butterfly in the red smoke was filled with pride as she looked at Wang Lin.

 Chapter 457 â€” Like a butterfly

    <h4>Chapter 457 - Like a butterfly</h4>

    At this moment, 5,000 kilometers away from Wang Lin and Red Butterfly¡¯s battle, Zhou Wutai was still flying. His cultivation level was below Wang Lin¡¯s, so he was still catching up.

    The moment that half-moon de zoomed past him, it shocked him greatly; he had never seen anything that fast before in his life.

    As he was flying, Zhou Wutai suddenly frowned and stopped, then he turned around and looked behind him. He saw a red cloud closing in from the distance. It was causing the entire sky to turn red.

    Even the rifts in the sky disappeared due to the red cloud.

    Zhou Wutai let out a sigh. He immediately became very respectful and stood still.

    The red cloud was like an ancient, fierce beast flying through the sky. When it passed over Zhou Wutai, an ancient voice came from within it. ¡°Come in!¡±

    Zhou Wutai quickly responded and flew into the red cloud.

    There was an old man in red clothes inside the red cloud. He was staring into the distance. Although his feet weren¡¯t moving, the red cloud was flying at an incredible speed.

    Zhou Wutai respectfully stood beside the old man.

    ¡°Zhou Wutai greets senior.¡±

    The old man nodded and looked into the distance. His eyes seemed to be able able to prate into the distance and see Wang Lin and Red Butterfly¡¯s battle 5,000 kilometers away. He pondered a bit before calmly asking, ¡°Where is Zi Xin?¡±

    Zhou Wutai answered, ¡°Zi Xin and I encountered Wang Lin and then she left by herself.¡±

    The old man sighed and said, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s ignore her. You follow me to the spirit mountain.¡± With that, the red cloud sped toward the spirit mountain.

    The old man was Yunque Zi.

    The Forsaken Immortal n used the ancestor¡¯s skull. With the tattoo power of a twelve-leaf shaman, they were able to break through the Cultivation Crystal¡¯s seal and send Yunque Zi inside.

    However, if the ancestor was still alive, he might have been able to break the restriction on the Cultivation Crystalpletely. Because they only had the tattoo power from his skull, the situation wasn¡¯t exactly ideal. Although they were able to send Yunque Zi inside, there was a time limit. Once that time limit is up, Yunque Zi will be killed by the mysterious power of the Cultivation Crystal.

    This was why the moment he entered, he didn¡¯t waste any time and charged straight toward the spirit mountain at the center.

    At this moment, Qian Feng was also charging toward the spirit mountain. Besides the two of them, there were a few other people rushing toward the center of the Suzaku Tomb.

    Among these people were members of the Forsaken Immortal n and some cultivators.

    At this very moment, there was an old man who was already at the spirit mountain. Although he looked normal, his eyes gave off a blood-red glow. There was a small monkey on his shoulder; the red glow from the monkey¡¯s eyes was even stronger.

    The old man was standing on top of the spirit mountain. In the void above the mountain was a door that emitted a blinding, golden light.

    This door was more than 1,000 feet tall and it had a very eye catching, scar-like crack going down its center.

    The red in the old man¡¯s eyes became more intense as he looked at the door. He let out a creepy smile as he sat down and began to cultivate. The monkey on his shoulder looked all around with a vicious gaze.

    Back to Wang Lin and Red Butterfly.

    The glistening red rose gave off a tender charm. The image of Red Butterfly was the sliver of divine sense she had been keeping hidden. This was the real her.

    She looked at Wang Lin with eyes filled with pride and whispered, ¡°Ceng Niu, act now¡­ kill me¡­ this life without my will is not worth living. I, Red Butterfly, would rather die than live this life¡­¡±

    Scenes of Red Butterfly shed through Wang Lin¡¯s head as she spoke.

    ¡°A blessed daughter of the heavens ended up in such a state. How sad!¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh. What he saw in this image of Red Butterfly wasn¡¯t pride, but sorrow; a very well hidden sorrow in her heart.

    This sorrow contained a very deep sense of pain. Looking at it would cause anyone¡¯s heart to tremble.

    ¡°Red Butterfly, I¡¯ll grant your wish¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious, then he waved the axe. He suddenly jumped into the air, let out a roar, and threw the axe. The axe shot toward Red Butterfly like a meteor surrounded by lightning.

    This axe carried a powerful aura. As it crossed the sky, the sky shook as if it were about to copse.

    As the axe got closer to the ground, it caused the ground to crack and shatter.

    Red Butterfly raised her head and looked at the axe. The sliver of divine sense left in the rose turned into smoke and entered her body¡¯s forehead. At this moment, Red Butterfly¡¯s eyes were no longer filled with hollowness and battle intent. At this moment, Red Butterfly¡¯s eyes were filled with rity, pride, and hate.

    Red Butterfly slowly revealed a faint smile. This smile was filled with joy; it was something rarely seen on her face.

    The current her was like an innocent maiden who had dropped all the worries from her heart.

    A monstrous battle intent came from the axe as it descended from the sky. It was as if there was an invisible giant holding the axe and swinging it down.

    Although the smile on Red Butterfly¡¯s face was beautiful, it still contained a hint of pride. This pride was her true self.

    Red Butterfly spent her entire life being proud, and even at the moment of her death, she was still proud. Her pride was as high as the clouds and as captivating as a bright red butterfly¡­

    The axe pierced the sky, creating a powerful gust of wind and a series of sonic booms that echoed through the heavens.

    Red Butterfly hadn¡¯t even lived for 200 years yet, but just like that bright red butterfly, although its life was fleeting, its beauty and pride were things people wouldn¡¯t be able to forget!

    Although her pride made many people unhappy, although her ruthlessness made it hard for people to get close to her, she was Red Butterfly!

    The proud Red Butterfly!

    The axe closed in on Red Butterfly. When it was less than 100 feet away from her, it released a destructive force. At this moment, if Red Butterfly wanted to resist, she had the power to do so. If she wanted to dodge, she had the ability to do so. However, she didn¡¯t resist or dodge it. At this moment, her eyes were getting brighter and brighter and the pride in her eyes was getting stronger and stronger.

    However, mixed in with that pride was a sliver of regret. Although it was hidden well, Wang Lin still saw it.

    In herst few moments, Red Butterfly met her master. She saw her master¡¯s face and heard her voice. She remembered her debt to her master for raising her and her master¡¯s gentle and harsh words when she was a young woman. All of these appeared in her eyes.

    In addition to her master, there was another figure, a weak-looking youth. His eyes were still gentle as he silently watched her.

    After seeing this figure, Red Butterfly revealed a faint smile.

    The scenes were still shing before her eyes until it stopped on one figure. His eyes were filled with love for Red Butterfly. He was the one who dared to steal the Soul Lasher regardless of the consequences.

    ¡°Goodbye¡­¡± Red Butterfly¡¯s smile slowly froze.

    The axe arrived!

    The red rose before Red Butterfly released a blinding light as the petals flew off one by one.

    A stream of blood came from Red Butterfly¡¯s mouth and her eyes slowly dimmed, but that deep sense of pride from between her eyebrows didn¡¯t weaken.

    ¡°Next year, when the flowers bloom, there will be a field of roses on Suzaku. There will be a blue rose that will bloom in the northern ins. Wang Lin, that is my gift to you¡­¡±

    The rose that lost its petals only had the stem left. When the axe closed in on it, itpletely copsed and disappeared.

    A red mark appeared between her eyebrows as blood spewed out. It looked very shocking.

    ¡°Red Butterfly, you will face one trial in your life! It will be a life and death trial. If you pass it, then the rest of your life will be without trouble. If you can¡¯t pass it, then all will be lost. Master used her life to help you foresee this, so please be careful¡­¡±

    ¡°Red Butterfly, I¡¯m afraid your trial will be rted to Ceng Niu. He can¡¯t be left alive!¡±

    Red Butterfly was covered in blood and her vision turned red.

    ¡°Master, you foresaw Red Butterfly¡¯s trial, but unfortunately, you only saw the person caught in the middle and not Qian Feng, who was my real trial¡­¡±

    The axe pierced through Red Butterfly¡¯s body andnded on the ground.

    It created a deep hole on the ground and ck smoke slowly came out from that hole.

    Cracks appeared on Red Butterfly¡¯s armor. The cracks slowly spread until they covered the entire armor.

    She closed her eyes and her body exploded into a mist of blood¡­

    A gentle breeze scattered the mist of blood, causing tiny blood crystals to cover the area¡­

    Heaven¡¯s blessed daughter, Red Butterfly, died¡­

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­ help me¡­ kill Qian Feng¡­ please¡­¡±

    Wang Lin floated in the air and silently pondered. He raised his head and seemed to have heard Red Butterfly¡¯s final message.

    As captivating as a butterfly¡­ although it was short, the butterfly¡¯s beauty was engraved in people¡¯s hearts, making it hard to forget¡­

    Red Butterfly died, leaving behind only a piece of jade and the Soul Lasher. These two items floated there, giving off a lonely aura¡­

    ¡°Qian Feng¡¯s domain is endless desire. He wants to devour everything, to obtain everything¡­ In truth, how can domains be devoured? What Qian Feng wants was the moment of connecting with the heavens when oneprehends their domain.

    ¡°He devours domains to obtain differentprehensions until he can refine his own domain topletion¡­¡±

    The information on his jade was what Red Butterfly learned by observing Qian Feng in these past few years.

 Chapter 458 â€” All gathered

    <h4>Chapter 458 - All gathered</h4>

    Wang Lin silently watched Red Butterfly¡¯s body scatter. When it was over, he let out a sigh,nded on the ground, and waved his right hand. The axe flew back to him and was put back into his bag of holding.

    Then he reached out and grabbed the Soul Lasher from the sky. After carefully examining it, he put it into his bag of holding as well.

    There was a strand of Ascendant level divine sense on the Soul Lasher which Wang Lin couldn¡¯t remove for now. But as long as he had it in his hands, he was confident that after all of this is over, he can use the one-billion-soul soul g to break the divine sense left on it and truly obtain the Soul Lasher.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin looked once more at the spot where Red Butterfly disappeared and shook his head. Then he took a step and his body disappeared. He started charging toward the spirit mountain in the distance.

    At this moment, the red cloud Yunque Zi was in rushed through the spirit mountain and arrived directly at the top of the mountain. Once it got there, the red cloud turned into a tornado and descended onto the mountain peak. Yunque Zi walked out of the red tornado and Zhou Wutai respectfully followed him out.

    Yunque Zi saw the old man sitting on the top of the mountain with the little monkey on his shoulder. He frowned slightly, but then he took a closer look and his expression changed.

    Yunque Zi stared at the old man and said, ¡°I wonder which fellow cultivator it is toe through possession. Why note with your real body?!¡±

    The old man opened his eyes. He casually looked at Yunque Zi and said, ¡°You and I don¡¯t know each other, so why would it matter if I came with my real body or not? Or do you think you would be able to recognize this old man?!¡± The little monkey screeched at Yunque Zi and its eyes glowed red.

    Yunque Zi¡¯s eyes were calm as he looked at the monkey and then he smiled. ¡°So it is a puppet¡­¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes became red as he stared at Yunque Zi. Just at this moment, the monkey on the old man¡¯s shoulder screeched, the red disappeared from the old man¡¯s eyes, and he said, ¡°I¡¯m Mo Lihai.¡±

    With that, a vicious intent shed across his eyes before he closed them and resumed his cultivation.

    ¡°Although this person looks like he is at thete stage of Soul Transformation, there is a mysterious feeling about him. Normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to detect this; only people who have reached the Ascendant stage can clearly feel this¡­ This person isn¡¯t from Suzaku!¡± Yunque Zi looked at the old man once more before withdrawing his gaze. He then looked at the giant door and silently pondered.

    With his understanding of the Suzaku Tomb, he felt very shocked the entire way here. This waspletely different from what the previous Suzaku told him.

    Those lifeforms were clearly formed by the mysterious power of the Cultivation Crystal. From what he remembered, the previous Suzaku told him that those lifeforms only appeared in the inner part of the Suzaku Tomb.

    However, the spirit mountain was still the same; the door was the only way into the tomb of the first Suzaku. The Cultivation Crystal was stored inside the first Suzaku¡¯s tomb.

    However, this door was impossible to open without the Cultivation Heart.

    If he wants to enter, he will have to wait until it shatters to a certain degree.

    As Yunque Zi examined the door, his expression slightly changed. He looked at the bottom of the spirit mountain and then withdrew his gaze.

    Shortly after, Qian Feng¡¯s figure quickly moved from the bottom of the spirit mountain to the top. When he appeared, he very cautiously looked at Yunque Zi. Then he moved to the side and found a corner to sit in.

    It didn¡¯t take long before several more people arrived. Two of them were eight-leaf shamans. When they arrived and saw Yunque Zi, they were very happy. They quickly went up to him and stood next to him with looks of respect.

    There was also a cultivator who arrived. He was wearing a blue robe as well as a fierce mask that covered his face. The mask gave off a blue aura that prevented divine senses from getting through. After he got to the top of the mountain, he looked around and then silently sat on the side.

    One hourter, three rays of light were rushing across the sky toward here, but just as the three rays of light got closer, the entire spirit mountain shook. The door also shook violently and more cracks appeared on it.

    At this moment, not only was the spirit mountain shaking, but the entire Suzaku Tomb was shaking.

    Simr to the first incident, arge amount of earth copsed into nothingness and arge number of rifts appeared everywhere.

    The sky was the same; copse urred everywhere.

    The three rays of light never made it to the spirit mountain because all three of them died to a rift that appeared close to them.

    The shaking this timested longer than before; itsted for 30 breaths of time before it stopped. During this time, the entire outer section copsed into a void filled with dangerous rifts.

    There were still cultivators trying to enter the Suzaku Tomb at the foot of Mount Suzaku, but everyone that entered was immediately killed by the rifts.

    Gradually, more and more people entered, but it seemed like the Suzaku Tomb had lost its restriction that was preventing people from entering. After a while, some cultivators realized that something was wrong. It finally became too strange and no one dared to enter that passage again.

    In their eyes, that passage had be a demonic beast that devoured cultivators. If you walk in, you will die.

    On the spirit mountain in the center of the Suzaku Tomb, even more cracks appeared on the door and some cracks connected together.

    After the shaking was over, Yunque Zi¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked at the door. Then he activated celestial spiritual energy and waved his right hand. A giant hand print suddenly appeared andnded on the door.

    With one press, the door shook, but the cracks on it didn¡¯t increase and the hand print disappeared.

    Yueque Zi frowned and gloomily waited for the next copse. However, his gaze would asionally look at the foot of the mountain as if he were waiting for something.

    At this moment, a purple figure walked up from the foot of the mountain. This person was a woman wearing a purple veil.

    She wasn¡¯t by herself; following her were four old men with tattoos glowing on their foreheads. Each old man was at thete stage of Soul Formation and there were many wounds on their bodies.

    This woman was Zi Xin. The reason she and Zhou Wutai could arrive here by themselves was because both of them had several tattoo puppets.

    These tattoo puppets were given to them by Yunque Zi for protection.

    After seeing Zi Xin, Yunque Zi nodded and signaled her toe over. Zi Xin took a deep breath as she looked at Qian Feng in the corner with deep hatred in her eyes, then she made her way to Yunque Zi.

    After Zi Xin arrived, Qian Feng¡¯s eyes never left her. His expression was very ugly and he revealed powerful killing intent. When he looked at Zi Xin, there was a sh of painful struggle in his eyes.

    As Qian Feng stared at Zi Xin, he said, word for word, ¡°B*tch Zi Xin!¡±

    Zi Xin looked at Qian Feng and didn¡¯t say a word, but the hatred in her eyes was sky high.

    Qian Feng¡¯s breathing was getting rough. He looked at Yunque Zi before forcing himself to calm down. He then looked gloomily at Zi Xin before letting out a sneer and closing his eyes.

    Just at this moment, another figure came up from the foot of the mountain and arrived at the top. The moment this figure appeared, a majority of the people on the peak looked at him.

    Qian Feng suddenly opened his eyes and a hint of coldness shed across them.

    Zi Xin immediately lowered her head. She backed up a few steps to stand behind Yunque Zi.

    Yunque Zi¡¯s eyes lit up and he revealed a smile of intrigue.

    Zhou Wutai let out a sigh. He was chasing after Wang Lin before to tell him something. However, he didn¡¯t expect to meet Yunque Zi.

    The person that arrived at the top of the mountain was Wang Lin!

    After Wang Lin arrived, the eyes of the old man with the little monkey shed red for a moment. He stared at Wang Lin and let out a creepy smile.

    The little monkey on his shoulder looked at Wang Lin with a gaze filled with unhidden hostility.

    The person wearing the mask also turned his head to look at Wang Lin. His eyes were filled with confusion and then with rity. He nodded at Wang Lin and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Wang Lin looked like a mess right now. His clothes were extremely worn out. Earlier, when he was going up the mountain, the second copse happened. He had a hard time with all the rifts appearing, so in the end he dug a hole in the side of the mountain and didn¡¯t dare toe out until the copse was over.

    If he had stayed in the air, he would have died.

    ¡°Brother Wang¡­¡±

    ¡°Ceng Niu!¡±

    ¡°Wang Lin!¡±

    Three different calls came from different people at the top of the mountain.

    The person who called him brother Wang was naturally Zhou Wutai.

    The person who said Ceng Niu was Qian Feng, and as for thest ancient voice, it was Yunque Zi.

    Wang Lin calmly looked at everyone until his gaze finallynded on Yunque Zi. This was his first time meeting Yunque Zi after they departedst time.

    The messy look from before waspletely gone; the current Yunque Zi was simr to Zhuque Zi.

    Wang Lin looked at Yunque Zi and Yunque Zi looked at Wang Lin; both were silent.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin bitterly smiled and said, ¡°Junior greets senior¡­¡±

    Yunque Zi let out a sigh. He shook his head and said, ¡°You also came here¡­¡±

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and rays of ck light flew out of it. Under hismand, they flew toward Yunque Zi and turned into wood carvings when they got near him.

 Chapter 459 â€” Man of iron and stone

    <h4>Chapter 459 - Man of iron and stone</h4>

    These wood carvings were all the same and they were all of a very handsome young man.

    ¡°Senior¡¯s request has beenpleted by junior.¡± After that, Wang Lin sat down in a corner and no longer spoke.

    Yunque Zi¡¯s eyes lit up. He waved his hand and all the wood carvings disappeared. He looked at Wang Lin one more time before turning his gaze back to the door.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t interested in how Yunque Zi was able to enter this ce. After all, the Forsaken Immortal n had been around for a very long time and he wasn¡¯t the type who had to find the answer to everything.

    Wang Lin had already given up on getting the Cultivation Crystal; he just wanted his soul piece back.

    After all, this crystal was connected to all living things on Suzaku. Wang Lin hadn¡¯t reached the point where he was willing to sacrifice the lives of everyone in the world for his own selfishness.

    Of course, if someone had enmity with him, that was a different story. Killing everyone who had the blood of the Teng family showed that Wang Lin wasn¡¯t a saint by any stretch.

    After he sat down, his eyes lit up as he looked toward Qiang Feng. At this moment, Qian Feng also looked toward Wang Lin and their gazes crossed.

    Wang Lin revealed a cold smile before shifting his gaze toward the man with the mask. The man looked unfamiliar and Wang Lin wasn¡¯t able to recognize him. Finally, his gaze shifted to the strange old man who had left behind that creepy smile.

    ¡°Who exactly is he¡­¡± The danger Wang Lin felt from the old man was several times greater than what he felt from Yunque Zi. A hind of coldness shed across Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he stared at the old man.

    When the old man noticed Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, he looked toward Wang Lin and revealed a dark smile. This smile felt extremely familiar to Wang Lin, but he was sure that he had never seen this person in his life.

    Just at this moment, a ray of light came the distance. There was a beautiful figure inside that ray of light. She dodged a rift andnded on the spirit mountain.

    This woman was very beautiful; the bottom edge of her dress looked like waves moving up and down, making her look like a celestial as she stood on the top of the spirit mountain.

    The moment Wang Linid eyes on this woman, his face sank. This woman wasn¡¯t anyone but Liu Mei!

    In fact, one thing Liu Mei said was right; she and Wang Lin were the same type of person. Deep inside each of them lied a sliver of ruthlessness.

    Wang Lin only took one look before withdrawing his gaze. His expression was cold, no different than how he faced Liu Mei before.

    After Qian Feng saw Liu Mei, he revealed a look of joy. He thought that with her here, his chance of getting his soul piece back had increased one fold.

    Liu Mei revealed a trace of sadness as she raised her foot and walked toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin frowned. He didn¡¯t have any good feelings toward this woman. The thing that happened in that dream-like state was only an ident. He coldly looked at her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to bother me. Don¡¯te closer!¡±

    Liu Mei stopped. She looked at Wang Lin and asked, ¡°Could you really be made of iron and stone?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as he coldly said, ¡°Leave!¡±

    Liu Mei startedughing at him. ¡°Then what status does Li Muwan have in your heart?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as he said, ¡°Scram! Although your domain has reached itspletion, if I wanted to kill you, it wouldn¡¯t be hard. Don¡¯t start courting death!¡±

    The purpose of Liu Mei¡¯s words was to ruin Wang Lin¡¯s dao heart, but she didn¡¯t know that Li Muwan was taboo to Wang Lin. He would kill anyone who mentioned her name. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this was not a good ce, he would have already taken out the soul g and killed this woman.

    Wang Lin cared a lot about his few rtionships, but he was cold to strangers.

    He was a man made of iron and stone; this wasn¡¯t false at all!

    Liu Mei faintly smiled, then she turned around and walked toward Qian Feng.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and then saw the old man looking at him.

    ¡°Could this person be possessed?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    He thought that this was one possibility. If not, there was no way this person would make him feel such familiarity. If Wang Lin was only a mortal, he wouldn¡¯t have thought this much from just a smile. Even if he were a low level cultivator, he wouldn¡¯t have considered the possibility.

    But Wang Lin was an early stage Soul Transformation cultivator. Even among the stars, they were considered powerful and couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    If it was before the Celestial Realm was broken, Soul Transformation cultivators would be the same as celestials. Their bodies would be made of celestial spiritual energy and they would possess some mysterious senses.

    These senses were very strange; only the powerful cultivators could feel this.

    If one¡¯s cultivation level was high enough, with just a thought, they would vaguely see future events. The mysteriousness of these techniques was impossible to describe.

    At this moment, Wang Lin had this feeling. He knew he wasn¡¯t wrong. That creepy smile was very familiar.

    ¡°I have cultivated for 600 years and met a lot of enemies, but for one to be able to make me feel like this with just a smile¡­ there is only one!¡± Although Wang Lin appeared calm on the surface, his heart was in turmoil.

    He took a deep breath and lowered his head. Then his pupils shrank and his eyes revealed a trace of dread.

    ¡°Tu Si¡¯s demon, Tuo Sen!¡± Wang Lin felt his body became cold. When speaking of the people Wang Lin dreaded the most on Suzaku, Zhuque Zi wasn¡¯t even number one. The number one spot belonged to the demon-like young man he angered back in the Land of the Ancient God when he was only a Core Formation cultivator, Tuo Sen!

    The inheritance of the ancient god was split into two: the inheritance of power and the inheritance of knowledge.

    Among the two inheritances, the inheritance of knowledge contained all of Tu Si¡¯s knowledge, like how toe an ancient god, the ancient god tactic, and more.

    There was even a giant star map in Tu Si¡¯s memories. This was a map of everywhere he had traveled.

    These memories were very helpful to Wang Lin. Without the inheritance of knowledge, Wang Lin¡¯s original body wouldn¡¯t have been able to cultivate to a three-star ancient god.

    But memories were only memories; they came without any power. There were many techniques in Tu Si¡¯s memory that could instantly destroy Suzaku.

    He knew the chants and methods of all these techniques, but he didn¡¯t have the power to use them. He needed to at least reach the seven-star stage to use these techniques.

    This was why he could only take it step by step to make his original body stronger and finally use the full power of Tu Si¡¯s memories.

    Simrly, Tuo Sen was in the same situation. He inherited Tu Si¡¯s power, the power of an eight-star ancient god.

    But even though he had power, he couldn¡¯t use it to its full potential. It would be the same if his body had no meridians; no matter how much power his body held, he couldn¡¯t use it.

    All of the techniques he controlled were techniques he learned after he was born. Through these he was able to use a bit of his inheritance of power, but right now he was only able to use a bit of it, so he was unable to disy the full power of his inheritance.

    To be more urate, the limit of the power Tuo Sen could control was only as much as a five-star ancient god could use. Compared to Tu Si, who was once an eight-star ancient god, this power was simply too weak.

    However,pared to all the life on Suzaku, a five-star ancient god was an existence of legends, an existence that was one whole level higher than Ascendant cultivators.

    Tuo Sen¡¯s greatest wish is to obtain the inheritance of knowledge. After that, he would only need time to absorb it all, refine his body, and be a real eight-star ancient god.

    At that moment, even those old monsters of the cultivation alliance would dread him.

    If it wasn¡¯t for what Wang Lin did inside the Land of the Ancient God that day, Tuo Sen would have been able to escape.

    To be more urate, he was Tu Si, but he was only a piece of the demonic thoughts that appeared when Tu Si failed his divine sense division technique.

    He was determined to catch Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin raised his head and casually scanned the old man. This time his gaze focused on the little monkey.

    After having an idea this time, Wang Lin was immediately able to see through them. The red light that appeared in the small monkey¡¯s eyes were the unique aura from the people inside the sea of blood.

    Wang Lin felt very bitter in his heart. He thought of Six Desire Devil Lord, Hunchback Meng, Ancient Emperor, and the rest of them. All of them either died or became cultivators in the sea of blood.

    In addition, there were those ancient cultivators. They were born before any cultivators arrived on Suzaku. Those people¡¯s cultivation levels were also very high.

    However, with Wang Lin¡¯s current experience, he was able to guess that they hadn¡¯t gone past the Ascendant stage. It must¡¯ve been due to some restriction set up by the Land of the Ancient God that prevented their cultivation levels from increasing in all these years.

    However, within their hands were some techniques unknown to the future generations. Once they used them, their power would sharply increase.

    ¡°Tuo Sen¡­ He shouldn¡¯t be fully free yet, or there would be no need to possess someone like this; he would havee out to find me personally. However, why did he note here instead of hunting me down? Could he also be after the Cultivation Crystal?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled.

    ¡°Could it be that the Cultivation Crystal could free himpletely of the shackles of the Land of the Ancient God?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Just at this moment, the spirit mountain began to shake once more and a series of thunderous roars echoed from the sky. The copse appeared for the third time.

    Arge amount of the inner parts of the Suzaku Tomb copsed into countless rifts. Cultivators and Forsaken Immortal n members who weren¡¯t able to find the spirit mountain all died.

 Chapter 460 â€” The Metal Armored Burly man

    <h4>Chapter 460 - The Metal Armored Burly man.</h4>

    Even the lifeforms made of soul pieces disappeared along with the copse¡­

    The death of the lifeforms caused a series of chain reactions. Right now some mortals, cultivators, and even beasts on Suzaku began to die.

    These deaths came silently; they were impossible to avoid and could only be considered a cmity.

    Fortunately, not a lot of people died, but if the Cultivation Crystal copses, the entire will be dead¡­

    Zhuque Zi¡¯s madugher echoed within Mount Suzaku. He was currently sitting inside Mount Suzaku and his eyes were filled with madness. He revealed a cruel smile and muttered to himself, ¡°My junior apprentice brother, how are you enjoying the game¡­ The game has only just started and has not yet reached its climax. My good disciple, Qian Feng, I hope you will use that treasure I gave you. Once you use that treasure, the climax of this game can start¡­¡±

    On the spirit mountain in the inner part of the Suzaku tomb, the copse this timested 60 breaths of time. Even more cracks appeared on the door, covering almost the entire door.

    Just at this moment, Yunque Zi suddenly moved and appeared next to the giant door. Then a straw hat appeared in his hand. He hit the straw hat and it immediately scattered into countless tattoos. The tattoos all glowed brightly as they smashed into the door like meteors.

    A series of rumbling sounds came from the door and the cracks quickly increased.

    Yunque Zi loudly shouted, ¡°Attack!¡±

    The two from the Forsaken Immortal n quickly flew into the air and attacked the door.

    Just at this moment, the old man¡¯s eyes started glowing red and revealed a sneer filled with disdain. He pointed his hand to the air and said, ¡°Greed, ignorance¡­¡±

    The moment he said those words, the two Forsaken Immortal n members that were attacking suddenly started trembling. Their eyes released a demonic glow and a green and purple aura started pouring out of the two¡¯s bodies.

    The old man then said, ¡°Explode!¡±

    With two bangs, the two Forsaken Immortal n members exploded and the shockwave collided with the door.

    The moment Wang Lin saw this spell, he recognized it as the spell of Six Desire Devil Lord.

    The door shook violently after the two Forsaken Immortal n members exploded and more cracks appeared on it.

    Yunque Zi suddenly turned around and looked at the old man. He let out a snort before letting out a roar and pressing on the door.

    Bang!

    A heaven-shattering explosion echoed across the Suzaku Tomb. On the left side of the door, a small piece fell off and a ray of golden light shot out. It pierced into the sky and remained there.

    Yunque Zi flew into the hole in a ray of red light, then the old man quickly followed him in.

    Then the remaining people on the spirit mountain activated various spells and charged inside.

    Wang Lin was the fourth person to enter the hole. When he took a step inside, he created a cloud of smoke and disappeared inside it.

    Inside the door was a golden sea. This sea was veryrge with no end in sight.

    The only other thing in sight was a golden ind far away in the horizon. There was a building in this ind; it was a very extravagant-looking pce that released a golden glow.

    After Yunque Zi went through the door, his eyes released a mysterious light and he quickly flew toward that ind.

    The old man quickly followed. His feet moved and he quickly flew toward the pce. He was only about 300 feet behind Yunque Zi. The eyes of the monkey on his shoulder glowed brightly and revealed an excited expression.

    As for everyone else, both Qian Feng and Liu Mei were flying toward the ind at top speed.

    Zhou Wutai and Zi Xin hesitated a bit. They slowed down and didn¡¯t rush to be in front.

    As for the person wearing the mask, he didn¡¯t even look at the ind but instead looked at the sea below him and began to ponder.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure moved like lightning toward the pce.

    In an instant, there were several rays of light moving across the sky and sonic booms could be heard.

    Yunque Zi arrived above the pce on the ind and immediately charged inside.

    At this moment, the old man¡¯s eyes glowed bright red as he grabbed the monkey and let out a roar. Then he threw the monkey very hard and it used the force of the throw to jump. Its bodypletely disappeared and when it reappeared it was a bit faster than Yunque Zi.

    Yunque Zi¡¯s expression darkened as he let out a snort and quickly charged into the pce after it.

    However, just at this moment, the pce suddenly shook and rays of dazzling light shot out from it. Yunque Zi was forced out of the pce with an ugly expression. He was shocked.

    As for the little monkey, it let out a few squeaks as it was pushed back out as well. The red light in its eyes reached out like a one-inch-long lightsaber. It looked very shocking. The monkey didn¡¯t return to the old man; it sat there and stared viciously at the pce.

    At the same time, waves of deep rumbling sounds came from the pce as a burly man in golden armor walked out.

    This burly man in golden armor looked very majestic and therge, golden sword in his hand was emitting a golden light.

    A head of ck hair flowed behind him. With one jump, he arrived above the pce. He coldly looked at everyone and swung the sword. The entire golden sea rumbled as arge wave came crashing toward the ind.

    In the blink of an eye, the ind was submerged by the golden sea and disappeared.

    Yunque Zi¡¯s expression was ugly. He was about to sink into the golden sea when the burly man in golden armor swung his sword. A 100-foot-long wave of sword energy came crashing toward Yunque Zi.

    Yunque Zi let out a roar. His hair started moving without any wind and he pointed at the air. A red light appeared where he was pointing to and collided with the sword energy.

    With a bang, Yunque Zi¡¯s body moved like a meteor into the sea and disappeared.

    The burly man with golden armor didn¡¯t chase but directed his gaze toward the little monkey. Sword energy gathered on his golden sword and he was about to swing it.

    The little monkey¡¯s eyes started to glow even redder. The red light was now three inches long, making it look extremely fierce.

    The burly man with golden armor was startled and stopped his swing.

    The little monkey smiled and moved to the old man''s side. They were about to enter the sea.

    When the burly man in golden armor looked at the old man, his eyes lit up and the sword energy that stopped earlier moved once more. A 100-foot-long wave of sword energy shot out at the old man, but before it even got close to him, the sea below him parted.

    The old man let out a roar and his eyes started glowing red. As soon as the sword energy closed in, a red, illusionary image came out of his body.

    The illusionary image was so barely visible. It was clear that it was a person, but whether it was male or female was unclear. The image raised its hand and stopped the sword energy.

    Then it waved its hand and the sword energy was thrown aside into the sea.

    The burly man with golden armor looked at the old man, nodded, and didn¡¯t look at him anymore.

    The illusionary image returned to the old man. The old man¡¯s body trembled as his eyes glowed red and he went into the sea. The little monkey followed him into the sea.

    Wang Lin carefully watched this scene unfold. With his smarts, he was instantly able to tell that the burly man in golden armor meant no harm. However, to go into the sea to search for the pce, one must be able to take one swing from him to prove that they are qualified.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up like he was able to see through some secret. When the old man and monkey were separated, the burly man in golden armor was clearly ready to deal with them individually.

    But when they moved together, the burly man in golden armor only attacked once.

    It seemed the burly man in golden armor had tested them as one.

    Just at this moment, the burly man in golden armor¡¯s eyes lit up and he swung his sword. A ray of sword energynded in the sea, causing a series of rumbling sounds to spread throughout the water. Arge wave came out from the sea, creating a wave thatunched Zhou Wutai and Zi Xin into the air. They stopped 1,000 feet above the sea. Zhou Wutai¡¯s face was pale and he started coughing out blood.

    As for Zi Xin, her face was filled with shock.

    The two of them were hiding under the sea and secretly moving forward. They didn¡¯t expect to be stopped by the burly man with golden armor. They were forced to retreat when the sword energy came, but even so, they weren¡¯t fast enough and were injured.

    The burly man with golden armor didn¡¯t chase but turned his gaze toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. That sword energy was as powerful as an attack from an Ascendant cultivator. This was why the old man released his soul to resist against it.

    Only Yunque Zi could block the attack and borrow it to enter the sea.

    However, this burly man with golden armor didn¡¯t have any ill intentions, or else there would be no way for Zhou Wutai and Zi Xin to be alive right now.

 Chapter 461 â€” Killing Intent

    <h4>Chapter 461 - Killing Intent</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He knew that he couldn¡¯t resist the man in the golden armor with his current cultivation level unless he brings out the Ascendant soul.

    At this moment, Qian Feng and Liu Mei also frowned. Clearly, the two of them also saw through this.

    Qian Feng¡¯s eyes lit up and he suddenly said, ¡°Ceng Niu, how about the three of us work together to block the sword energy from the man in golden armor?¡±

    A hint of coldness appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    The reason Qian Feng asked Wang Lin for help was because he had no choice. It was clear that even with him and Liu Mei, they weren¡¯t confident in being able to resist that attack. If they couldn¡¯t resist the attack, then they couldn¡¯t go search for the pce. Yunque Zi and the old man were already ahead of them; if they were any slower, it might be toote.

    Now with Wang Lin on their side, the chances of the three of them seeding was higher.

    Qian Feng didn¡¯t underestimate Wang Lin just because he was at the early stage of Soul Transformation. In fact, in his heart he believed that Wang Lin was someone who was qualified to fight him. He also knew that the one-billion-soul soul g that Wang Lin possessed was something that could instantly kill him, so he dreaded Wang Lin deeply.

    This is why he had Red Butterfly stall Wang Lin; it was so that he could get the Cultivation Crystal without having to face him. However, after arriving at the spirit mountain, he realized that there were several barriers before he could get to the crystal.

    He no longer thought of Wang Lin as a weakling like he did when he first met him; now he saw him as his equal, but deep in Qian Feng¡¯s heart, there was still a powerful sense of pride.

    In his view, if Wang Lin didn¡¯t have the one-billion-soul soul g, then there was no way Wang Lin could bepared with him.

    After hearing Wang Lin¡¯s response, Qian Feng pondered a bit and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator Ceng, the two of us will go first and then we¡¯ll let my junior apprentice sister take over. What do you think?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as he looked at Qian Feng and Liu Mei. Just at this moment, Liu Mei also looked toward him, let out a smile, and was about to speak when Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and said, ¡°No need to be soplicated. I¡¯ll go first and then the two of you can follow.¡±

    Qian Feng was startled and his eyes lit up. To be the first to go meant that not only would he have to deal with the attack at full power, but he would also have to pay attention to any possible backstabbing from the people behind them. It was a very dangerous thing. The reason Qian Feng said that the two of them would go together was because he was afraid that Wang Lin would worry too much and hold back.

    And with Liu Mei going after them, even if Wang Lin secretly attacked, then he wouldn¡¯t need to worry.

    Qian Feng decided that dealing with the sword energy would be their first priority this time; dealing with Wang Lin could wait.

    As soon as he heard Wang Lin volunteer to go first, he was a bit suspicious. However, this was not the time to ponder over such things, so he said, ¡°If that is so, then we will depend on fellow cultivator Ceng.¡±

    Liu Mei slightly frowned. She felt like there was something strange about this. After pondering for a bit, she looked toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at her as he flew toward the golden-armored man. Liu Mei and Qian Feng followed behind. The three of them moved forward in a formation.

    At the moment the three of them got close, the golden-armored man¡¯s eyes became serious and he lifted his arm. Bright light gathered on the golden sword, creating a blinding, golden light.

    Then he viciously swung the sword.

    A 100-foot-long wave of sword energy that looked like it could split the heavens instantly closed in followed by the sonic boom of the sound barrier breaking.

    The only sound that could be heard was the sword energy piercing through the sky. It moved very quickly and immediatelynded.

    The sea below them parted due to the pressure of the sword energy, creating a deep gorge.

    When Wang Lin saw Yunque Zi and the old man hold the sword energy off, he only felt it from the side and didn¡¯t participate. Now that he was facing it himself, he could feel the destructive force inside this sword energy.

    When facing this destructive force, even his origin soul began to tremble and show signs of instability. Not only this, but every part of his body felt like they were being pinned down by a giant mountain.

    He wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this feeling; it was the exact same feeling he had from the pressure of the spirit vein below the Soul Refining Sect, only this feeling was thousands of times stronger.

    Before the sword energy even collided with him, blood already starteding out from the corner of Wang Lin¡¯s mouth, but his eyes showed no signs of giving up.

    When he noticed Wang Lin¡¯s current state, Qian Feng paused for a moment and began to ponder. Should he take this moment to kill Ceng Niu and take the one-billion-soul soul g, or help resist the sword energy?

    This idea shed through his mind and he made his decision. He would kill Wang Lin and take the soul g. With the soul g, he would have more than enough power to resist the sword energy.

    All of this happened very quickly in his mind. After making up his mind, Qian Fengughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, fellow cultivator Ceng. I¡¯ming!¡± Qian Feng moved forward like lightning.

    This attack absolutely had to seed, so Qian Feng wasn¡¯t in a rush; he had to get close to hit Wang Lin with an attack that he will never forget. Qian Feng knew that he had to seed in one attack, or else Wang Lin would have time to call out the one-billion-soul soul g. If that happened, things wouldn¡¯t go well.

    With Liu Mei¡¯s smarts, she immediately saw through Qian Feng¡¯s intentions and hesitated. Then her eyes suddenly became cold. She didn¡¯t follow but waited there.

    She was a ruthless person, so it didn¡¯t matter to her. Plus, if Qian Feng killed Wang Lin, Wang Lin¡¯s aura would be removed from herst illusion. This would make it easier for her in the future because it was basically like removing an inner demon that she would have to face in the future.

    At this moment, the sword energy arrived right above Wang Lin¡¯s head.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he let out a snort. Since he was the one who agreed to go first, how could he not have considered Qian Feng¡¯s change of heart?

    All of this was part of his n.

    From the moment the sword energy was sent out and as soon as Qian Feng started flying over, Wang Lin was secretly calcting Qian Feng¡¯s speed. When Qian Feng was 100 feet away from Wang Lin, Wang Lin let out augh and pped his bag of holding. A pagoda suddenly flew out of his bag of holding and appeared before him.

    Zhou Yi¡¯s early stage Ascendant divine sense came out from the pagoda. The sword energy couldn¡¯t help but pause for a moment aftering into contact with the divine sense. Using this pause, Wang Linughed, called back the pagoda, and charged toward the sea. However, he intentionally maintained a speed low enough to stay within 100 feet of Qian Feng.

    The golden-armored man¡¯s eyes became serious, but he didn¡¯t attack Wang Lin and instead looked at Qian Feng. Now that there was no Ascendant level divine sense stopping the sword energy, itnded on Qian Feng¡¯s body.

    Qian Feng¡¯s expression changed greatly. He didn¡¯t even have the time to wonder why the sword energy didn¡¯t attack Wang Lin and went after himself instead. At this moment, he let out a roar, pped his bag of holding, and took out a red awl. A bright, red light came from the awl and charged toward the sword energy.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face revealed a hint of mockery. When the old man and monkey resisted the sword energy, Wang Lin felt that something was off. He concluded that the golden-armored man must have determined that the two were a pair and only sent out one sword energy.

    Wang Lin calcted that the distance between the old man and monkey was about 100 feet and assumed that if he were that close to Qian Feng, the golden-armored man would consider them a pair.

    If they were within range of each other, the sword energy would attack whoever was closest to it.

    This was why Wang Lin declined the n of him and Qian Feng going first with Liu Meiing in second. Because with that, although he would be close to Qian Feng, he would be too close. If he were to make any abnormal movements, Qian Feng would notice and be on guard.

    This was why he decided to go first himself. Although Qian Feng was suspicious, he still fell for the trap.

    In fact, even if Qian Feng didn¡¯t agree to Wang Lin¡¯s n or hadn¡¯t suggested that the three of them work together, Wang Lin would still have faced it alone. He didn¡¯t believe that Qian Feng would pass up the chance to kill him if he were to put himself in a dangerous position. Although, if that were the case, it would be more difficult to lure Qian Feng toe within 100 feet of him. However, Wang Lin still had a n B and was 80% confident in luring Qian Feng close enough.

    Then Qian Feng suggested the three of them work together and this confirmed Wang Lin¡¯s suspicion. The Qian Feng indeed wasn¡¯t able to resist his urges and gave up on trying to work together. He was going to use ¡°helping to resist the sword energy¡± as an excuse to get closer but didn¡¯t realize that Wang Lin had already see through it all.

    Zhou Yi¡¯s divine sense from the pagoda yed a big part in this. This stopped the sword energy enough for Wang Lin to get away, making Qian Feng the closest person to the sword energy.

    Although this took a long time to exin, it all happened in the blink of an eye. At the moment the sword energy sweeped toward Qian Feng, Wang Lin stopped. He didn¡¯t fly away but coldly looked at Liu Mei in the distance.

    Liu Mei was at the back and was a bit startled when she saw the situation change. She seemed to have realized something and quickly chased after Wang Lin.

    When he saw Liu Mei getting closer, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he charged out. This time, he moved farther than 100 feet from Qian Feng.

    As soon as Wang Lin was over 100 feet away from Qian Feng, the golden-armored man¡¯s eyes became serious and he quickly swung his sword twice, sending one wave of sword energy toward Wang Lin and the other one toward Liu Mei.

    Killing intent filled Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He stopped flying toward the sea and teleported to within 100 feet of Liu Mei the moment the sword energy closed in.

    Liu Mei¡¯s expression changed. She seemed to have realized something. Although she wasn¡¯t sure, she seemed to have guessed the situation from Wang Lin¡¯s actions. She was about to teleport away so Wang Lin would be above her, making him the one to take the blow of the sword energy.

 Chapter 462 â€” Ye Wuyou

    <h4>Chapter 462 - Ye Wuyou</h4>

    Wang Lin let out a sneer. At the moment she was about to teleport, he touched his bag of holding and several time domain carvings flew out.

    ¡°Time!¡± With a roar from Wang Lin, the carvings all exploded and a powerful time domain surged out. Although Liu Mei¡¯s domain had reached itspletion, this time domain was carefully prepared by Wang Lin. It was too weak to harm Liu Mei or even slow her down by much, but in a critical situation like this, it would be fatal!

    Liu Mei¡¯s body slowed down, allowing Wang Lin to move below her.

    At this moment, the two sword energies suddenly fused into one and descended like crazy toward Liu Mei.

    Killing intent filled Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he pointed at Liu Mei. A strand of restriction gas came from his finger and shot toward her.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even wait for the result; he knew that time was of the essence, so he charged into the sea without any hesitation. Once he entered the sea, he saw the giant pce emitting a golden glow.

    Wang Lin charged toward the pce at top speed. There was a mysterious power within the sea. Wang Lin didn¡¯t even need to test it to know that there was something preventing teleportation. He had experienced this at other mysterious ces before, so he knew what this power felt like.

    When he was about to enter the pce, a series of roars came from the surface and the seawater around Wang Lin quickly parted ways. A 100-foot-long wave of sword energy descended from the sky and quickly chased after him.

    As the sword energy got closer and closer, Wang Lin could even feel its powerful aura. A sharp pain suddenly came from the top of his head.

    He ruthlessly clenched his teeth. He saw that he was only 1,000 feet away from the pce, but the sword energy was almost upon him.

    A trace blood came from the top of Wang Lin¡¯s head and the pain increased.

    900 feet, 800 feet, 700 feet, 600 feet¡­

    He was getting closer and closer, but the the sword energy was closing in above his head. The roar of the sword energy seemed to echo inside Wang Lin¡¯s brain. As Wang Lin rushed toward the pce, he coughed out a mouthful of blood, touched the bag of holding, and took out the axe.

    He suddenly let out a roar, turned around, and ced the axe before him.

    At this moment, the sword energy arrived and suddenlynded on the axe. Wang Lin¡¯s face became red, he coughed out a mouthful of blood, and his origin soul shook. He touched his bag of holding and the pagoda flew out.

    Zhou Yi¡¯s domain quickly spread out and the sword energy paused.

    Using this pause, Wang Lin charged out and crossed the 500 feet in an instant to enter the pce.

    As soon as he entered the pce, the sword energy trembled and then disappeared.

    Blood was seeping out of Wang Lin¡¯s mouth as he put away the axe and pagoda. Then, while sitting down in the lotus position, he took out arge amount of pills and devoured them before feeling a painful sting from his entire body. He took out a piece of celestial jade and looked at it before throwing in his mouth. Then he felt the celestial spiritual energy fill his body.

    Thanks to the rush of celestial spiritual energy, Wang Lin felt his body be light. The celestial spiritual energy instantly suppressed all of his injuries. Shortly after, he stood up and with one step rushed into the depths of the pce.

    As for above the sea, the sword energy was closing in on Liu Mei. Just as she was about to dodge, the restriction closed in from behind her. This made her beautiful expression change; she clenched her teeth and spat out a white mist. A white ribbon danced inside the white mist and with one whipping motion, it destroyed the restriction. This white ribbon quickly wrapped around her and moved her 10,000 feet away from the sword energy. The sword energy missed and then disappeared.

    That golden-armored man didn¡¯t attack anymore; his only job was to guard this ce and only allow those that are qualified enter the pce.

    There was only one requirement and that was to be able to resist the power of one blow.

    Qian Feng was also in a very sorry state right now. Luckily, as long as one leaves the area, the attack stops.

    Qian Feng¡¯s expression was fierce as he roared, ¡°Ceng Niu!!! I swear that I¡¯ll tear you to pieces! If I vite this oath, then I¡¯ll die a painful death!¡±

    Liu Mei silently stared at the sea with a gloomy expression. Seeing that Qian Feng was still cursing and roaring, she frowned and said, ¡°Shut up! If it wasn¡¯t for you having malicious intentions and the three of us really worked together, we would already be inside the pce rather than here.¡±

    Qian Feng¡¯s expression was fierce. He looked ruthlessly at Liu Mei and said, ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t notice how the two of you were flirting and eyeing each other? Junior apprentice sister, don¡¯t forget what you promised me!¡±

    Liu Mei coldly looked at Qian Feng and said, ¡°With Yunque Zi there, it will be hard for Ceng Niu to get his soul piece back. Yunque Zi won¡¯t let him seed so easily.¡±

    Qian Feng took a deep breath, then he withdrew his fierce expression, touched his bag of holding, and said, ¡°The old man gave me something that was meant to be used against the one-billion-soul soul g. Since it can affect the soul g, it should have some effect on Ascendant cultivators as well. After Yunque Zies out, I¡¯ll use this. I only want my soul piece, but if he still won¡¯t give it, I¡¯ll just go all out!¡±

    Inside the pce under the sea, what appeared before Wang Lin was a veryrge hallway. There were severalmps around the hall that were flicking and releasing a very demonic glow.

    This light wasn¡¯t produced by fire but by a mysterious substance that Wang Lin had never seen before.

    The dim light caused this hallway to bend and turn, creating a very strange feeling.

    Wang Lin revealed a cautious expression as he carefully moved forward. This hallway seemed to have no end. He had walked for a long time and the hallway still looked the same.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t dare to spread his divine sense out too far. When he first arrived, he spread it out and some of it disappeared like it was devoured by something.

    As a result, Wang Lin became very cautious.

    After an unknown amount of time, Wang Lin saw the shing of spells in the distance. He stopped moving and carefully spread his divine sense forward.

    But what he saw made his expression change. When his divine sense reached the end of the hallway, what he saw was arge, open area.

    There was a very tall tower at the center of this open area. At the top of the tower was a throne and there was someone with a head full of ck hair sitting on it.

    This person looked middle-aged and seemed very normal, but he gave off a very majestic aura. His eyes were closed and there was no sign of life from his body. It was clearly a dead person.

    However, his body was emitting a terrifying aura which surrounded the area.

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense saw this person, he suddenly had the urge to bow toward him. He was forced to activate some celestial spiritual energy suppress this urge. There seemed to be a mysterious power here that would shake the heart of anyone that passed by.

    Before this person floated an object. It was a ball of purple light.

    This light shined on the middle-aged man and left a dark shadow behind him.

    However, the light was currently dim and flickering as if it could go out at any time.

    At the moment Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense touched the ball of light, a powerful force suddenly came crashing toward his divine sense, so he quickly retreated.

    In the hallway, Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale and his eyes were filled with terror.

    ¡°The first Suzaku, Ye Wuyou!¡± He was immediately able to guess the identity of the middle-aged man.

    As for the purple ball of light, it was the Cultivation Crystal.

    However, Wang Lin felt like something was wrong. Although it looked exactly like what Situ Nan described, he didn¡¯t feel that connection with his soul piece when his divine sense touched it.

    ¡°Since you have arrived,e in.¡± Yunque Zhi¡¯s voice came from down the hallway.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. When his divine sense went into the room, he saw the first Suzaku and the Cultivation Crystal, but he didn¡¯t see Yunque Zi nor the old man, both of whom were already here.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit before walking forward. Shortly after, he arrived at the end of the hallway and walked into therge, open space.

    Now that he had personallye here, the feeling of shock was even stronger. Compared to the 1,000 foot tower, he suddenly felt very small.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath, then his eyes lit up and saw Yunque Zi¡¯s figure in the corner.

    Yunque Zhi¡¯s face was pale. He was sitting crossed-legged and blood was seeping out from the corner of his mouth.

    He looked much weaker than normal. He looked at Wang Lin and then hoarsely said, with a smile, ¡°I was right about you; you were indeed the third person to get there.¡±

    Wang Lin revealed a look of caution and asked, ¡°What about him?¡±

    Yunque Zi¡¯s expression was ugly as he said, ¡°I used a formation to trap him. He should still be trapped inside. Wang Lin, I¡¯m gravely injured, so go get the Cultivation Crystal for me. Whether it is for my Forsaken Immortal n or the cultivators, I can¡¯t let the Cultivation Crystal copse.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Wang Lin calmly looked at Yunque Zi and asked, ¡°You want me to get the Cultivation Crystal?¡±

    Yunque Zi took a deep breath and let out a sigh. ¡°I know you are very cautious. You can check my body with your divine sense; you¡¯ll find that I¡¯m almostpletely out of power. That old man is not from Suzaku. His techniques are all very strange and I can¡¯t trap him for long. Once he gets free, he will be able to steal the Cultivation Crystal, and at that moment, everyone on Suzaku will be faced with a crisis.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He raised his head and looked at the ball of purple light before the first Suzaku. Without any hesitation, he backed up.

    With speed several times faster than when he entered, Wang Lin flew toward the hallway like a madman.

    Yunque Zi¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately disappeared. When he reappeared, he was before the passage, blocking Wang Lin. He gloomily said, ¡°What are you running for?!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, then he backed up a few steps and stared at Yunque Zi. He waved his right hand and the one-billion-soul soul g appeared, then he calmly said, ¡°Junior doesn¡¯t want to die yet.¡±

 Chapter 463 â€” Rob

    <h4>Chapter 463 - Rob</h4>

    Yunque Zi¡¯s expression was dark as he sneered at Wang Lin and asked, ¡°How did you see through me?¡±

    Looking at Yunque Zi, Wang Lin said, with a heavy tone, ¡°That isn¡¯t the Cultivation Crystal! Also, you have the ability to teleport, so even if you were injured, it wouldn¡¯t be as serious as you said it was.¡±

    Yunque Ziughed. There was a hint of appreciation in his eyes as he said, ¡°You are worthy of being one of the four people I chose. That is correct; that isn¡¯t the Cultivation Crystal. That is only a shadow. As long as one touches it, they can take their soul piece back.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm. He didn¡¯t speak but just stared at Yunque Zi. His grip on the one-billion-soul soul g slowly tightened.

    ¡°This old man won¡¯t lie to you: to draw your soul piece back through the shadow requires a heavy price. This is why I asked you to get it for me. If you do it, I¡¯ll give you a powerful treasure as a reward. In the deepest part of the Immortal Graveyard, there is an ancient altar. It is there that my n¡¯s ancestor obtained the power to reach the twelve-leaf stage.

    ¡°If you help me bring me back the Cultivation Crystal, I¡¯ll bring you there to let your cultivation increase by a level. How about it?¡± said Yunque Zi with a heavy tone.

    Wang Lin revealed a pondering expression.

    Yunque Zi seemed to be a bit anxious as he quickly said, ¡°Wang Lin, quickly go retrieve the Cultivation Crystal; don¡¯t force me to act. You know I don¡¯t want to kill you.¡±

    Wang Lin took a look at Yunque Zi and said, ¡°And if you break your promise? Give me the true method to use the straw hat as a deposit!¡±

    Wang Lin still had the straw hat that Yunque Zi gave him; however, the straw hat contained many restrictions, and they were veryplicated, so without the proper method, he couldn¡¯t unleash its full power.

    Yunque Zi¡¯s eyes lit up. From his point of view, there was no way for Wang Lin to escape, so all Wang Lin could do was follow his order. As a result, he took a jade, filled it with information, and threw it at Wang Lin. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t in a rush as he looked through the jade. After making sure that it was real, he put it away, surrounded himself with the one-billion-soul soul g, and flew toward the tower in the center.

    In almost the blink of an eye, he arrived next to the first Suzaku. He looked at this once ruler of the, paid especial attention to the shadow, and finally turned his gaze to the Cultivation Crystal.

    He was standing beside the purple light, but strangely enough, there was no shadow of him at all.

    Yunque Zi¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly said, ¡°Put your hand on it and call out my name! Don¡¯t try anything funny, or I promise I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Wang Lin took a deep breath, then he lowered his head toward Yunque Zi and said, with a heavy tone, ¡°I once thought of you as my benefactor. Even when I found out that you were part of the Forsaken Immortal n, I didn¡¯t want to oppose you. I just wanted to leave Suzaku and search for my own dao¡­

    ¡°Senior, you have truly disappointed me today. I don¡¯t know if this shadow does what you say it does, but I know that if I do what you told me to, I will immediately die!¡±

    At the moment Wang Lin said those words, Yunque Zi¡¯s expression changed and he was about to charge out.

    But Wang Lin shook the one-billion-soul soul g and the surroundings were immediately filled with soul fragments. At the same time, Wang Lin quickly backed up and with a roar, all of the soul fragments from the soul g charged toward the shadow of the first Suzaku.

    At this moment, a series of crackling sounds came from the chair the first Suzaku was sitting on. And at the same time, augh came out from within the shadow and red lights started shing from it like crazy. The shadow immediately shattered and the old man quickly walked out. The monkey on his shoulder, which was even faster, charged out at Yunque Zi.

    Yunque Zi¡¯s expression became gloomy and he stopped. His hand moved and one by one, golden tattoos appeared from the void and circled around him.

    ¡°Little fellow, that seal of yours was pretty good. Using the aura from this dead person along with your own cultivation, you created a shadow seal to seal me.

    ¡°This kind of shadow seal is very rare; it was rare even in ancient times. For you to be able to control it is not easy.

    ¡°If master¡¯s original body was here, it would be destroyed with just one punch, but this is just a sliver of master¡¯s divine sense possessing a body, so you were able to trap me for a while. To be able to do this much in your lifetime is already very good; you can brag about it in your next life!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes started glowing red.

    Yunque Zi let out a snort and the tattoos around him flew out. His target wasn¡¯t the old man but the little monkey.

    Yunque Zi shouted, ¡°A mere puppet. As long as I destroy where that divine sense is hidden, then no matter how strong your real body is, you won¡¯t be able to get here now!¡±

    When Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out, he noticed the shadow behind Ye Wuyou. When he found himself next to the purple light and saw no shadow of himself, he felt that it was strange and decided to risk it.

    If he failed, he would immediately enter the heaven defying bead to hide.

    He believed that Yunque Zi didn¡¯t lie about the effect of the Cultivation Crystal¡¯s shadow, but the price to extract a soul piece through it was one¡¯s life.

    Otherwise, Yunque Zi would have already gotten it himself instead of waiting. Even if the third person wasn¡¯t Wang Lin, he would still have forced that person to get the soul piece.

    At the moment the old man came out, Wang Lin shook the soul g. The soul fragments surrounded him and he quickly retreated.

    Whether it was the old man Tuo Sen was controlling or Yunque Zi, they were not people Wang Lin was willing to mess with right now. He had already confirmed that the Cultivation Crystal wasn¡¯t here, so he could only quickly leave.

    But just at this moment, the pce suddenly shook. This shaking was extremely violent; it was as if the heavens and earth were being shaken. At this moment, cracks began to appear on the tower.

    Another copse of the Cultivation Crystal had started.

    From the bottom of the tower, a crack appeared and moved straight up like a dragon.

    Finally, the the crack reached the top of the tower and arrived at the throne of the first Suzaku.

    At this moment, with a crisp crackling sound, the throne Ye Wuyou was sitting on suddenly fell off. As for Ye Wuyou¡¯s body, with the shaking from the crack, it turned to dust and disappeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank.

    At this moment, not only him, but Yunque Zi, the old man, and the little monkey all stopped fighting and stared at where Ye Wuyou had turned to dust.

    A white crystal the size of half a fist floated up from the dust that was Ye Wuyou¡¯s body.

    When Wang Lin saw the white crystal, he immediately felt a connection to his soul.

    ¡°Cultivation Crystal!¡± Yunque Zi took a deep breath and charged out, but the little monkey was even faster as it charged out with the old man.

    At this moment, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t close enough and he couldn¡¯t be faster than them, so he clenched his teeth, surrounded himself with the soul g, and charged toward the nearby hallway.

    Wang Lin knew that with his current strength, he was no match for Yunque Zi nor the old man Tuo Sen was possessing. In fact, even if he managed to get it, he wouldn¡¯t have time to retrieve his soul piece and would just invite disaster upon himself.

    With a sigh, Wang Lin quickly flew toward the hallway.

    The old man was closer. With a sh, he grabbed the crystal andughed. ¡°The day master will be free is before me!¡±

    However, just at the moment he grabbed the crystal, his expression suddenly changed, hisughing stopped, and he revealed a look of disbelief. Just when he was about to release the crystal, his body shook and then started melting into strands of gas which entered the white crystal.

    This all happened very quickly; in almost the blink of an eye, the old man was gone. The only thing that remained was a blob of red light that quickly fused with the little monkey.

    The little monkey let out augh. His strength suddenly increased. His power was now the same as Zhuque Zi¡¯s; he possessed the power of ate stage Ascendant cultivator.

    Although the monkey was very close to the crystal, it hesitated for a bit and didn¡¯t reach out.

    At this moment, Yunque Zi arrived and reached out, but he immediately let out a painful groan as white gas appeared on his body. He quickly let go of the crystal in fear. Luckily, he didn¡¯t touch it directly, or else he wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape a horrible fate.

    This change happened without any warning, causing Yunque Zi and the little monkey to be stuck in a difficult position.

    Just at this moment, the white crystal suddenly let out a hum and charged toward Yunque Zi. Yunque Zi¡¯s expression changed greatly and he dodged it. The Cultivation Crystal charged past Yunque Zi and toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He saw what happened to the old man, so he started flying even faster toward the hallway. He was surrounded by the soul g, making his speed much faster than normal.

    The hallway wasn¡¯t straight and had some curves, but the crystal seemed to have a life of its own. It was as if it wouldn¡¯t give up until it caught Wang Lin.

    Yunque Zi¡¯s face turned gloomy and he quickly chased after it.

    As for the little monkey, it also chased after the Cultivation Crystal.

    In the blink of an eye, there was no one left around the tower. Just at this moment, a purple light gathered above the tower and took the shape of the person wearing the mask from outside.

    He revealed a look of confusion, but his eyes immediately became clear. ¡°The Cultivation Crystal is copsing. This Zhuque Zi sure is bold¡­¡±

    As Wang Lin fled, the white crystal chased closely after him.

    The crystal became faster and faster, and it was closing in. When it was within 30 feet of him, Wang Lin suddenly turned around. His right hand formed a seal and celestial spiritual energy filled his body as he sent out a gust of wind toward the crystal.

 Chapter 464 â€” Suzakuâ€™s Inheritance

    <h4>Chapter 464 - Suzaku¡¯s Inheritance</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s goal was to blow it away. This object was simply too strange, so he really didn¡¯t want to touch it.

    But with a sh, the crystal broke through the gust of wind and in the blink of an eye it got close to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin clenched his teeth and reached out to grab the crystal so he could throw it away. However, when he touched it, he found that there were no negative effects.

    He was startled for a moment, then his eyes lit up and he continued to escape without any hesitation.

    But just at this moment, a mysterious power from the crystal entered Wang Lin¡¯s arm. This energy moved through his body, toward his brain, and exploded with information.

    Strange symbols appeared one by one in his mind.

    These symbols shed and moved like lightning inside his brain. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t surprised by this because he had been through this once before. When he absorbed ancient god Tu Si¡¯s inheritance of knowledge, the same thing happened.

    As those symbols shed in his head, various scenes echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    The scene showed a man filled with majesty and pride standing on top of a giant starpass, This starpass waspletely ck and had purple lightning traveling through it. Wherever the starpass went, there would be loud, rumbling sounds.

    Before this man was a pagoda floating in space, and there were threerge and clear words on the pagoda:

    ¡°Celestial Seal Pagoda¡±

    The man quickly entered this pagoda.

    ¡°Stop!¡± A voice came out from inside the pagoda. This voice was also filled with majesty and would cause anyone¡¯s heart to shake.

    But the middle-aged man¡¯s expression remained the same as he bowed and said, ¡°Junior is Ye Wuyou from the country of Suzaku that has just reached rank 6. Junior is here on orders from the Cultivation Alliance to get the Suzaku Seal.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled. His entire mind was absorbed by a vortex into this memory. However, in the real world, not only did his feet not stop moving, but something even more strange happened.

    A ray of red light suddenly appeared under his feet and a powerful force suddenly came from Wang Lin. However, this force didn¡¯te directly from him but from the red light under his feet.

    As the red light shed, Wang Lin¡¯s speed reached an unimaginable level. Moving at this pace, Wang Lin quickly made his way toward the exit of the hallway.

    Yunque Zi, who was chasing him, eximed out loud. His expression was ugly and he couldn¡¯t believe what his eyes were seeing.

    ¡°Suzaku Seal! How could this Ceng Niu give off the aura of the Suzaku Seal!?¡±

    In the scene inside Wang Lin¡¯s mind, the man walked into the pagoda. This pagoda seemed like it had many floors. The man only got to the third floor before he stopped.

    ¡°The Suzaku Seal is a low ranked technique and an inheritance technique. One has to be the titled cultivator to use it.¡±

    The voice came from the void, and at the same time, a red seal appeared in the air. This seal was veryplicated and for a moment he felt like this seal looked simr to the tattoos on the skulls of the Forsaken Immortal n members.

    But after looking at it closely, it waspletely different. This feeling was very strange.

    At this moment, the seal slowly floated toward the man and imprinted on his forehead. Wang Lin suddenly felt pain. This was pain Wang Lin had never experienced before; it was as if something was being carved onto his soul.

    At this moment, he seemed to have lost himself and be that man. Waves of pain continued entering his body. Wang Lin couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and began to roar.

    His body moved even faster and the red light was now blinding.

    The look of disbelief in the eyes of Yunque Zi, who was chasing Wang Lin, became even stronger. He stared dumbfoundedly at Wang Lin and muttered to himself, ¡°This¡­ This is the Suzaku inheritance¡­ How could it be like this? Without fusing with the Cultivation Heart, how could this kid go through the Suzaku¡¯s Inheritance¡­¡±

    As for the little monkey, it stared at Wang Lin with glowing, red eyes and a dark expression.

    Wang Lin¡¯s roar echoed in the hallway. He was moving like lightning when he finally exited the pce and appeared in the sea.

    He didn¡¯t stop and directly charged toward the sea¡¯s surface.

    He waspletely surrounded by red light, and the aura of the Suzaku began to spread.

    His eyes were no longer clear; they were filled with chaos and struggle.

    Inside his mind, the pain came wave after wave. It had reached the point where he almost couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. The veins on his forehead were popped out and his eyes were bloodshot.

    The injuries he had suppressed previously suddenly exploded forth, but they were forced down once more by the red light.

    Inside Wang Lin¡¯s mind, a voice filled with majesty suddenly echoed.

    ¡°Are you willing to be the titled Suzaku¡­ To protect Suzaku until your life ends¡­¡±

    This voice was like lightning striking his brain and echoed in his mind. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes regained rity. At this moment, he had a feeling that if he agreed now, he would immediately learn the Suzaku Seal. Although he was only at the early stage of Soul Transformation, with the Suzaku Seal, he could battle Ascendant level cultivators.

    Wang Lin replied in his mind, ¡°I¡¯m not willing!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t to stay here and be the next Suzaku.

    As soon as he he replied, he heard a sigh in his mind. The red light suddenly moved away from his body and gathered on the crystal in his right hand.

    Along with the red light, the symbols also left Wang Lin like a flood. It was as if they were never there.

    During this time, Wang Lin quickly shouted in his heart, ¡°Soul piece!¡±

    ¡°One life¡­ for a life¡­¡± The voice came from the void once more; however, this time a strange symbol appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind and released a strange light.

    When he felt this symbol, Wang Lin understood.

    To take out your soul piece from the Cultivation Crystal, one must trade a life for it. The only other way was to wait for your soul piece to be absorbed by one of those lifeforms and then fight them for it. However, to find your own soul piece among the endless pool of soul pieces in the Suzaku tomb was something that couldn¡¯t be forced; it depended on one¡¯s luck.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s body came out from the sea. Yunque Zi was following closely behind him, and as for the little monkey possessed by Tuo Sen, it had disappeared without a trace.

    When Wang Lin charged out of from the sea, he had already regained control. He now knew that Na Duo lied. This crystal didn¡¯t have anything to do with divine sense, let alone allow it to evolve.

    At this moment, he didn¡¯t have any regrets as he threw the crystal and shouted, ¡°That is the Cultivation Crystal!¡±

    He didn¡¯t just throw it at any random person, but at where Liu Mei and Qian Feng were at.

    The two of them had been waiting. When they saw Wang Lin andpany appear, Qian Feng was about to use the treasure Zhuque Zi had given him, but then he saw Wang Lin throw a white light towards them.

    His eyes lit up and he didn¡¯t immediately go to catch it. However, he soon regretted it as he saw Yunque Zi fly past Wang Lin and charge toward the crystal.

    Qian Feng clenched his teeth. Without a word, he pped his bag of holding and took out a bronze doll. There were many ck holes on the bronze doll and each hole was emitting ck light.

    After taking out this treasure, Qian Feng¡¯s hand quickly formed a seal. His face suddenly became red and he coughed out a mouthful of blood thatnded on the bronze doll.

    The bronze doll absorbed all the blood. Then it began to emit a red and ck light and then a purple halo appeared over its head.

    Yunque Zi suddenly stopped, then he gloomily stared at that bronze doll.

    Yunque said, in a heavy tone, ¡°Zhuque Zi!¡±

    At the moment he said those words, Qian Feng¡¯s body suddenly began to tremble and strands of white light came out from his orifices without his control. This light was absorbed by the bronze doll.

    Qian Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. He suddenly raised his right hand, which was holding a piece of jade, and suddenly crushed it. A mysterious power came from within the jade and knocked him away. The strands of white light immediately shattered and a small portion of them returned to his body.

    The bronze doll had absorbed arge amount of white light and then melted into a pool of liquid bronze. However, the bronze seemed to be boiling as strands of red gas came out and took the form of Zhuque Zi.

    The current Zhuque Zi was no longer as old but filled with more life.

    ¡°Junior apprentice brother, this game has now entered its climax. This old man used Qian Feng¡¯s life to take form here so we could have a good reunion!¡± As he spoke, he waved his right hand and the white crystal flew into his hand like lightning.

    Zhuque Zi suddenly pushed the crystal against his forehead and it fused with his body.

    Yunque Zi¡¯s expression was gloomy as he let out a snort and waved his hand. One by one, tattoos appeared, and the aura they gave off was very shocking.

    Zhuque Zi let out augh, then he moved and his body suddenly emitted arge amount of red fog. This fog moved violently and surrounded Yunque Zi as well as everything within a five kilometer radius.

    Inside the red mist, the shockwave of spells could be felt. The battle between Zhuque Zi and Yunque Zi started now!

    However, no one could see the battle clearly because it was covered by the red mist.

    Zhuque Zi didn¡¯t notice that as the red mist was spreading out, the little monkey had entered it and disappeared without a trace.

    At this moment, outside the red mist, the remaining five people were watching.

    They were Qian Feng, Liu Mei, Zhou Wutai, Zi Xin, and thest one was Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. His hand reached out and the one-billion-soul soul g appeared in his hand. He stared at Qian Feng and Liu Mei and slowly said, ¡°ept your deaths!¡±

 Chapter 465 â€” Battling Qian Feng

    <h4>Chapter 465 - Battling Qian Feng</h4>

    Qian Feng was breathing hard right now. A lot of his life force was taken away by Zhuque Zi earlier, causing him to be very weak. His hatred for Zhuque Zi was monstrous.

    ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t use it while I was in a battle like he told me to, or else I would have been sucked dry by him before I even killed the enemy.¡± Qian Feng was infuriated, but right now was not the time to be mad at Zhuque Zi. Right now he needed to focus on how to deal with the killing intent that was currently targeting him.

    In truth, Zhuque Zi hadn¡¯t just started scheming against Qian Fengst minute. If it wasn¡¯t for the Forsaken Immortal n appearing, he might have really found a way to avoid the heavens when his lifespan runs out and continue living by stealing Qian Feng¡¯s body.

    Zhuque Zi had been nning this ever since Qian Feng was a child. The reason he had Qian Feng devour all those domains wasn¡¯t for Qian Feng but for himself.

    The method he used on Qian Feng was in fact a secret spell that the previous Suzakus had been developing. This spell wasn¡¯tplete and only had a 10% chance of seeding, and even if it did seed, it would only dy one¡¯s death for several decades.

    At the same time, there was a heavy price to pay for these several decades of life.

    That copper doll was the key. It was created by the fourth Suzaku with some metal from another that was refined countless times. Then theter Suzakus added countless heavenly treasures to it, finally enabling it to use the spell that absorbs life.

    In truth, the reason this copper doll had this power was due to the change in the Cultivation Crystal, and the previous Suzakus were able to learn this power by studying the crystal .

    However, this object wasn¡¯tplete yet and it had many ws. Right now, although Zhuque Zi used it to take form and looked full of life, it was only a temporary appearance.

    Wang Lin waved the one-billion-soul soul g in his hand and countless soul fragments immediately flew out, covering the heavens. Endless ghostly wails that shook even the heavens came out from the soul fragments.

    ¡°Fuse!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent, and with just one word, six not-yet-Ascendant-cultivators who were much stronger thante stage Soul Transformation primary souls appeared; the Qilin was one of them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to make them fuse into an Ascendant soul fragment to battle the two of you!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, he pped his bag of holding, and the axe appeared in his hand. He lifted the axe as he jumped into the air and then suddenly swung down.

    Qian Feng¡¯s expression changed greatly. He pped his bag of holding and the Suzaku Awl quickly appeared. With one shake, a ray of red lightning shot out toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression turned cold and he swung the axe. A powerful sword energy shot out and at the same time, with a roar, he threw the axe. A sonic boom could be heard as the axe shot out.

    The red lightning immediately copsed and the axe quickly descended.

    Qian Feng revealed a fierce look, then he let out a roar, his hand quickly moved, and then they pointed forward. A blinding, red light appeared and surrounded his body. The Mysterious Suzaku Formation had opened!

    A sound that pierced the high heavens suddenly echoed in the area.

    Qian Feng¡¯s body was forced back several steps and he coughed out blood. The clothes on his upper body had ripped and turned to dust as a mysterious symbol appeared on his chest.

    The axe was hit by a powerful force and sent back. Wang Lin charged out and grabbed the axe.

    The six primary souls from the one-billion-soul soul g split into two groups. Four of them jumped at Liu Mei and the remaining two charged at Qian Feng.

    Liu Mei¡¯s expression sank as she looked at the soul g. She clenched her teeth and spat out a ray of white light from her mouth. The white light immediately turned into a white sash embroidered with golden threads in the shape of a symbol.

    The sash quickly wrapped around Liu Mei and broke free of the four primary souls¡¯ encirclement. Then she and the sash turned into a ray of light and quickly escaped.

    Wang Lin shouted, ¡°Chase, kill!¡± The four primary souls, one of which was the Qilin, quickly chased after Liu Mei.

    Facing the attack of two primary souls, Qian Feng was forced back. His expression was very ugly as he took out a red fan, coughed blood on it, and then quickly waved it.

    Arge gust of wind suddenly appeared and charged out. This wind seemed to counter souls, causing the two primary souls to pause for a moment.

    Wang Lin let out a cold snort, pped his bag of holding, and four identical sword sheaths appeared before him.

    A hint of coldness shed across Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he pointed forward and the four sheaths quickly charged out like meteors. Four rays of sword energy shot out from the sword sheaths. They were each three inches long and contained heaven-shaking sword intent.

    ¡°Shatter!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as the four sword sheaths charged forth filled with sword intent.

    Qian Feng¡¯s expression changed greatly. He threw the fan forward as he backed up, and was just about to escape, but the moment the fan approached the sword sheaths, it was torn apart, and the four sword sheaths chased closely after Qian Feng.

    Without the fan obstructing them, the two primary souls moved very quickly and caught up to Qian Feng. With one attack, Qian Feng¡¯s origin soul shook violently and was almost forced out of his body. Fortunately, during the moment of danger, the strange symbol on his chest lit up, activating the Suzaku Formation and saving him from the attack of the two primary souls.

    Qian Feng¡¯s expression was ugly. He suddenly turned around and shouted, ¡°Ceng Niu, don¡¯t force me!¡± As he roared, he spat out a ray of green light which turned into a piece of green wood.

    The green wood gave off a strange aura, then it suddenly grew and turned into a 100-foot-long piece of wood.

    Qian Feng¡¯s face was pale as he shouted, ¡°Carve!¡±

    The green wood shook and then wood shavings fell off from it; it was as if there was an invisible hand carving the wood. Soon, a figure took form, The figure was that of Wang Lin!

    ¡°Destroy!¡± Qian Feng shouted again. Right now his face was ashen, pale without a trace of blood, and his body was shaking. Arge amount of his life force had just been taken, so he was obviously not Wang Lin¡¯s match at the moment.

    When Qian Feng shouted ¡°destroy,¡± Wang Lin suddenly stopped moving forward and his expression slightly changed. Wang Lin could feel a destructive forceing from the green wood as a green de formed from it and swung down on his head.

    The shadow of death surrounded Wang Lin. Qian Feng was, after all, a mid stage Soul Transformation cultivator and the current Suzaku¡¯s disciple, so how could he be short of treasures? He most likely had many more treasures than Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin had never heard of this green wood. Its strange power made it very hard to defend against. He wanted to dodge but found a mysterious power locking him in ce.

    Seeing the green de closing in on Wang Lin, Qian Feng revealed a cruel smile.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm. With a thought, a primary soul appeared before Wang Lin and exploded.

    The explosion of the primary soul created a powerful shockwave that destroyed the force locking him in ce, allowing him to dodge the green de.

    Qian Feng revealed a look of frustration and turned around to escape without any hesitation.

    How could Wang Lin let him run? He reached out and the one-billion-soul soul g appeared in his hand. With one shake, arge amount of soul fragments flew out once more.

    ¡°Seal!¡± Wang Lin let out a roar and all the soul fragments scattered. Soon, the soul fragments formed a barricade of five kilometers in radius and trapped Qian Feng.

    At the same time, Wang Lin swung the axe at the green wood. With one swing of the axe, the green wood was split in half. Qian Feng felt sweetness in his mouth and then he coughed up another mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Die!¡± While Wang Lin shouted, he threw the axe forward. At the same time, the four sword sheaths shot out like meteors. Four rays of destructive sword energy came out from the sword sheaths and shot toward Qian Feng form all four directions.

    But it was still not over. Wang Lin shook the one-billion-soul soul g, causing it to disappear in a shower of golden dust and fuse with the surrounding soul fragments. The soul fragments emitted a sealing power as a result of this. At this moment, a powerful restricting aura appeared within the area surrounded by the soul fragments. This aura was so powerful that even teleportation was affected by it.

    Qian Feng¡¯s eyes revealed terror and then he immediately shouted, ¡°Ceng Niu, there is no great hatred between us! Why must you try to kill me?!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were like lightning as he stared at Qian Feng and said, word for word, ¡°I¡¯m killing you because I promised Red Butterfly I would!¡±

    Qian Feng began tough like mad and said, ¡°Ceng Niu, if you didn¡¯t have the one-billion-soul soul g, I could easily kill you! Now you¡¯ve forced me! If I die, I¡¯m going to waste your one-billion-soul soul g!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he softly said, ¡°ept your death!¡±

    The four rays of sword energy came from all directions toward Qian Feng. These four rays of light carried powerful auras; it felt as if they were about to shatter the space they were in.

    Qian Feng¡¯s face was fierce as he took a deep breath and activated the Suzaku Formation to its peak. A thick, red light quickly surrounded his body.

    At the same time, he pped his bag of holding and took out an item.

    It was an iron sword!

    An iron sword covered in rust that looked like it came from the mortal world!

    The specks of rust gave off a powerful scent of blood. The rust was clearly a result of the sword being covered in blood.

    ¡°This is something my ancestor, thest Suzaku, left behind in secret. Even the current Suzaku doesn¡¯t know of this thing. Ceng Niu, I have the Suzaku formation, and since you can¡¯t break the formation, you can¡¯t kill me. However, I can kill you with this sword!¡±

 Chapter 466 â€” Tuo Senâ€™s Killing Intent

    <h4>Chapter 466 - Tuo Sen¡¯s Killing Intent</h4>

    After Qian Feng finished speaking, he swung the sword. A primal aura came out from the sword; this aura felt like it came from a primal spirit.

    The moment the iron sword appeared, even Zhuque Zi and Yunque Zi, who were fighting in the distance, were stunned.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared hard at the iron sword. To be more urate, he was staring at the rust on the sword.

    ¡°There are several drops of dried blood on that sword that give off a very familiar aura¡­ blood of the ancient god!!! This is real ancient god blood, far superior to the aura the Giant Demon n blood gives off!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at the rust spots.

    ¡°Not right! How could an ancient god be so easily hurt? There is no way that sword is normal!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious and this time he looked toward the sword itself.

    The moment the iron sword appeared, someone walked out from the sea. No one noticed this person appear; it was as if he waspletely invisible.

    It was the person wearing the mask. His eyes revealed a mysterious light as he stared at the iron sword and muttered to himself, ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Qian Feng was forced to use this sword. This sword was his family¡¯s greatest secret. It belonged to the previous Suzaku, who somehow found it and secretly hid it in the Qian family.

    When the previous Suzaku left behind the sword, he said, ¡°I can¡¯t see through this sword with my current cultivation. Future generations, unless it is a disaster that will destroy the family, you mustn¡¯t use it!¡±

    After Qian Feng became Zhuque Zi¡¯s disciple and just before the war with the Forsaken Immortal n, Qian Feng secretly went to the hiding ce of the iron sword and took it.

    He wanted to kill Wang Lin and didn¡¯t trust the treasure Zhuque Zi gave him, so he took out the iron sword. This was his real counter to the one-billion-soul soul g.

    At this moment, augh suddenly came from the red mist where Zhuque Zi and Yunque Zi were battling. Shortly after, a shadow shot out toward where Wang Lin and Qian Feng were.

    In the blink of an eye, the shadow pierced through the soul fragment encirclement, causing all the soul fragments in its way to dissipate with miserable screams.

    The encirclement was pierced through by this figure, leaving behind a wide opening.

    When Wang Lin saw this figure, his expression changed and he backed up. However, just at this moment, waves of creepyughter came from the figure and a red figure came out from within it.

    The moment he appeared, he casually waved his hand at Wang Lin. Wang Lin coughed out arge mouthful of blood and his body shot out like a meteor. His body didn¡¯t stop until he was 10,000 feet away, where he coughed out another mouthful of blood. This time there were even small pieces of his internal organs in the blood.

    The red figure turned into a man with red hair and a half-transparent body, and inside his body was a small monkey.

    Rays of red light wereing out from the little monkey to form this figure.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart felt bitter as he said, ¡°Tuo Sen!¡±

    The figure moved once more and arrived next to Qian Feng. He reached out to throw Qian Feng aside, causing the Suzaku Formation to activate on its own to stop him.

    However, when the figure reached out, a series of crackling sounds came from the Suzaku Formation, and with one hit, it shattered.

    Qian Feng¡¯s face suddenly turned extremely pale. The shattering of the Suzaku Formation gave him a serious injury on top of his current injuries.

    After throwing Qian Feng aside, the figure grabbed the iron sword.

    After taking a careful look, he began tough like crazy and said, ¡°It turns out to be this. The blood on this sword is from a nine-star member of my n. Good! With this and the Cultivation Crystal, I¡¯m 100% confident I can escape!¡±

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and reached out with his right hand. The one-billion-soul soul g appeared in his hand and then, after one shake, all the surrounding soul fragments gathered toward the g. The axe and sword sheaths also flew toward him under hismand.

    The figure looked at Wang Lin, revealed creepy smile, and said, ¡°Little brat, wait until I obtain the Cultivation Crystal and then I¡¯lle and deal with you!¡±

    With that, he wiped his hand over the sword. The rust on the sword began to move as if it were alive and finally formed one drop of dark red blood.

    The figure revealed a look of joy and swallowed the drop of blood. Then, while holding the sword, he disappeared. When he reappeared, he was inside the red fog where Zhuque Zi and Yunque Zi were fighting.

    Zhuque Zi¡¯s surprised exmation and Yunque Zi¡¯s angry roar came from the red mist followed by the sounds of spells.

    Qian Feng was seriously injured after being thrown away, but he managed to stabilize his body and was just about to escape.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He waved the soul g in his hand and was surrounded by it as he charged toward Qian Feng.

    Wang Lin thought, ¡°I need to use Qian Feng¡¯s life to trade for my soul piece and then leave the Suzaku Tomb at top speed!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s speed reached its limit as he rushed at Qian Feng. Qian Feng was caught by the countless soul fragments and taken away by Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body appeared before Qian Feng and pointed between Qian Feng¡¯s eyebrows.

    Qian Feng¡¯s face was pale and his eyes revealed a hint of madness. His Suzaku Formation was destroyed, his iron sword was taken, his treasure was broken, and his life force was stolen. He was also seriously injured, making him extremely weak. Now that he had been caught by Wang Lin, he was going to die without a grave.

    ¡°Even if I die, I¡¯ll have you die with me!¡± Qian Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with madness; he was prepared to explode.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he softly said, ¡°Soul piece!¡±

    The purple symbol that was left in his mind immediately began to shine and appeared between him and Qian Feng.

    To exact your soul piece from the Cultivation Crystal, you must trade a life for it.

    At this moment, just as Qian Feng was about to explode, he let out a miserable scream and his eyes dimmed. The purple symbol gave off a demonic light and two soul pieces appeared on it.

    Of the two soul pieces, one belonged to Wang Lin and the other to Qian Feng.

    Qian Feng¡¯s soul piece slowly shattered and then Wang Lin¡¯s soul piece slowly dissipated into specks of light that slowly entered Wang Lin¡¯s forehead.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body started trembling. He could feel that there was something extra in his body, and he was filled with the sense of being whole.

    On the contrary, Qian Feng, whose eyes dimmed until there was no light, died before he could explode. Four rays of light shot out from his forehead and disappeared.

    The four rays of light were the four elemental spirits Qian Feng devoured from Red Butterfly.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. He waved his hand and grabbed one of the elemental spirits while the other three disappeared.

    As for Qian Feng¡¯s body, it fell from the sky and into the ocean. Qian Feng¡¯s bag of holding flew up and was caught by Wang Lin.

    Zhuo Wutai and Zi Xin watched all of this from a distance. They looked at each other and then Zhuo Wutai let out a secret sigh. In the end, he still wasn¡¯t able to tell what he wanted to tell Wang Lin in time.

    The hatred in Zi Xin¡¯s eyes disappeared. She looked at Qian Feng¡¯s sinking body and began tough. The hatred in thisugh was extremely monstrous.

    ¡°Qian Feng!¡± Zi Xin¡¯s eyes became cold, then she quickly sat down and her hand formed a mysterious seal. At the same time, shes of light came from between her eyebrows and several puppet cultivators appeared to protect her.

    ¡°Cultivation furnace¡­ in the end, who is whose cultivation furnace¡­ Wang Lin, in the end, you still weren¡¯t able to see through it¡­ You killing Qian Feng granted Zi Xin¡¯s wish, ah! Unfortunately, even I don¡¯t know what kind of spell Yunque Zi used. This kind of spell is unheard of¡­ it is simply too strange. Even with a sliver of the green dragon¡¯s inheritance that has awakened in my mind, I have no memory of this spell¡­¡± Zhuo Wutai revealed aplex expression as he looked at Zi Xin.

    Zi Xin was currently emitting a rainbow-colored light and a powerful aura filled her body. This aura was very simr to Qian Feng¡¯s.

    Wang Lin was wrapped by the soul g and was about to charge out of this golden sea.

    But just at this moment, a heaven-shaking sound came from the red mist that Zhuque Zi released. A secondter, Yunque Zi¡¯s figure was thrown out of the mist. Blood came out of his mouth, his eyes were blurry, and when hended, he almost fell down.

    At the same time, Zhuque Zi was also thrown out. His expression was ugly. The vitality he had before disappeared; he was now covered in a deathly aura and blood wasing out of his mouth.

    A madugh came from within the red mist. Shortly after, the red mist disappeared, revealing Tuo Sen¡¯s red figure holding the white crystal. His eyes were releasing a red glow.

    ¡°Once I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll definitely let you two experience my real strength!¡± While Tuo Senughed, his body turned into a ray of lightning and charged toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Wang Lin! Now it is your turn!¡± Tuo Sen¡¯s voice was filled with coldness, and when it entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears, it startled him. Wang Lin was still wrapped by the soul g and quickly flying away.

    However, Tuo Sen¡¯s speed was even faster.

    In almost a blink of an eye, he caught up to Wang Lin. His gloomy voice entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears.

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape, Wang Lin. I have waited for a very long time to devour your inheritance of intelligence¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was gloomy. He waved his hand and the axe appeared in his grasp. He suddenly turned around, focused all the celestial spiritual energy in his body on the axe, and viciously swung down.

    A ray of axe energy several hundred feet wide and filled with celestial spiritual energy shot out. This ray of axe energy felt like it could split the heavens.

    However, Tuo Sen¡¯s figure¡¯s eyes started glowing red, then he raised his hand and gently pointed at the ray of axe energy, causing it to copse.

    Wang Lin quickly backed up. His face waspletely pale and he put away the axe, then he took out the soul g, shook it, and said, ¡°Fuse!¡±

    With one word, all of the soul fragments besides the ones chasing after Liu Mei began to fuse like crazy. The fusion speed was so fast that it waspleted in almost an instant.

 Chapter 467 â€” Cultivation alliance messenger

    <h4>Chapter 467 - Cultivation alliance messenger</h4>

    In an instant, all of the soul fragments and primary souls fused into one.

    A soul fragment surrounded by a golden-purple glow suddenly appeared.

    The aura the soul fragment gave off was the same as an early stage Ascendant cultivator¡¯s. After it appeared, with a wave of its hand, its body turned from transparent to solid.

    After creating the Ascendant soul, Wang Lin retreated without any hesitation. He knew that this Ascendant soul fragment couldn¡¯t win.

    Wang Lin was very clear about this point.

    ¡°Oh? You do have some skills; no wonder you were able to steal the inheritance of memory when you were only at the Core Formation stage! However, if it was before I got that drop of blood, this could have stalled me for a bit, but now that I have it, it can¡¯t stop me for even half a step!¡± Tuo Sen¡¯s red hair moved without any wind and his dominating aura spread out from his body.

    Tuo Sen began tough like crazy as he moved forward, raised his fist, and threw a punch.

    This punch looked normal, but both Zhuque Zi and Yunque Zi¡¯s expressions were very ugly. The two of them were heavily injured by that one punch and forcibly knocked away.

    The Ascendant soul fragment waved its hand and a purplence quickly appeared in its grasp. It shook thence before throwing it and then it grabbed Wang Lin and disappeared.

    This was Wang Lin¡¯s real objective: the fused Ascendant soul¡¯s purpose was not to fight but to help him escape.

    Thence pierced through the sky and collided with Tuo Sen¡¯s fist. A loud rumbling sound could be heard as thence shattered. Cracks quickly spread all over thence, causing it to shatter.

    Tuo Sen¡¯s body didn¡¯t move as he looked at where Wang Lin disappeared. He revealed a cruel smile as his right hand reached out and he shouted, ¡°Come back!¡±

    A giant vortex suddenly appeared in the sky and began to spin slowly. A suction force beyond imagination came from inside it.

    While Wang Lin was running away, his body suddenly stopped and was pulled back at an unimaginable speed. In almost the blink of an eye, he was pulled back to within 1,000 feet of Tuo Sen.

    ¡°I said you can¡¯t run away!¡± Tuo Sen only took one step to cross 1,000 feet and threw out a punch.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was ugly and a feeling of death filled with heart. This feeling was very strong as he made a decision in his heart.

    With one thought, the Ascendant soul fragment suddenly turned around and waved its hands. Both of its hands moved and then a mysterious symbol suddenly appeared. The symbol gave off an amazing aura. The Ascendant soul fragment turned into a ray of light and merged with the symbol.

    At this moment, this symbol was as ck as ink.

    ¡°Break!¡± An ancient voice came from the Ascendant soul fragment.

    A shattering spell! All of the soul fragments will explode and thus create an unimaginable amount of force.

    A destructive aura came from the symbol. The aura wasn¡¯t strong, but for the first time, Tuo Sen¡¯s expression changed!

    He immediately withdrew his fist and was about to retreat.

    However, it was toote; the countless soul fragments and the primary souls all exploded. This explosion was even more powerful than when a fused Ascendant soul fragment exploded!

    The ck symbol moved like lightning and shattered several feet in front of Tuo Sen. A ck ripple suddenly appeared, and it seemed to have intelligence; it didn¡¯t spread out randomly but charged toward Tuo Sen.

    A heaven-shattering sound that shook the entire Suzaku Tomb appeared.

    At this moment, not just the ones inside the Suzaku Tomb but everyone on the could feel this aura that could destroy the heavens.

    With a boom, Tuo Sen¡¯s figure was thrown back like a meteor.

    1,000 feet away, Tuo Sen¡¯s figure was copsing. The eyes of the little monkey inside his body dimmed, then it closed its eyes and died. However, the red light that formed Tuo Sen¡¯s body reformed after dissipating!

    Although it looked like it would shatter with just a gentle breeze, it still gave off the terrifying aura of a powerful expert.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think¡­ that you would have this kind of treasure!!! Wang Lin, I underestimated you!¡± Tuo Sen¡¯s voice came from that figure and was very cold.

    Aside from the four primary souls chasing Liu Mei, all the other soul fragments in the one-billion-soul soul g had exploded to create this terrifying explosion. However, even with that, it still wasn¡¯t able topletely wipe out this sliver of divine sense from Tuo Sen. He was simply too powerful!

    Wang Lin felt very bitter in his heart as he let out a sigh and touched his forehead. He wasn¡¯t sure if he could hide from Tuo Sen in the heaven defying bead. He was unsure of what to do¡­

    ¡°I want to see where you can run to this time!¡± Tuo Sen¡¯s body slowly solidified, then he took a step forward.

    But just at this moment, a ray of light flew out from the sea. Its speed was simply too fast, and in the blink of an eye, it arrived ten feet from Tuo Sen.

    The light disappeared, revealing the man wearing the mask. He raised his hand and pointed at Tuo Sen. His eyes revealed a mysterious light as he said, ¡°Seal!¡±

    Tuo Sen¡¯s expression changed as he stared at this person, then he retreated once more.

    The masked man¡¯s eyes lit up as five rays of light shot out from his fingers. The five rays of light turned into five chains that iled about.

    In the blink of an eye, the five chains turned into five seals. The seals stacked on top of each other and chased after Tuo Sen.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t seal you before, but now that you have been injured by an Ascendant cultivator¡¯s self explosion, I can seal you!¡±

    As the ovepped seals closed in on Tuo Sen, his expression changed. Continuing to retreat, he shouted ,¡°Who are you!?!¡±

    The masked man didn¡¯t say a word as his eyes released a mysterious light. The seal shed and suddenly disappeared but soon reappeared behind Tuo Sen andnded on him at a very fast speed.

    Tuo Sen suddenly raised his hand and a red mist came out from his mouth. His body slowly dissipated until it waspletely gone.

    But the red mist didn¡¯t disappear; it twisted and churned. Tuo Sen¡¯s face appeared in the red mist and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, but when I break free, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    The red mist churned a bit before turning to red crystals and raining down on the surroundings like red rain.

    The masked man reached out with his right hand and white specks of light appeared among the red mist. The white light condensed into a white crystal andnded in his hand.

    At the same time, the iron sword that Qian Feng took out also appeared. He looked at the iron sword and then put it away.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled as he stared at the masked man.

    At this moment, not only Wang Lin¡¯s, but the gazes of everyone present were gathered on this person.

    Yunque Zi¡¯s eye were filled with terror. He immediately recognized that this person was a cultivator whose cultivation he couldn¡¯t see through!

    It has to be said that he could see through cultivators up to thete stage of Ascendant. If he couldn¡¯t see through someone, then this person had to be beyond the Ascendant stage!

    Thinking about this, Yunque Zi¡¯s heart trembled violently.

    Zhuque Zi¡¯s eyes became serious as he stared at this person and at the white crystal in this person¡¯s hand. Thinking about how this person had extracted the crystal from the void, Zhuque Zi¡¯s body trembled. He revealed a look of disbelief and bursted out, ¡°You¡­ you are¡­¡±

    The masked man let out a sigh. He calmly looked at Zhuque Zi and said, ¡°Zhuque Zi, do you understand that what you did was wrong?¡±

    Yunque Zi looked at this person and muttered to himself, ¡°Ye Wuyou?¡±

    ¡°He is not the first Suzaku. Don¡¯t just guess randomly!¡± Zhuque Zi quickly cut Yunque Zi off. He looked at the masked man and respectfully said, ¡°Junior greets the Alliance¡¯s messenger. Regarding this matter, junior understands what he did wrong.¡±

    ¡°Alliance messenger¡­ the Cultivation Alliance¡¯s messenger!¡± Yunque Zi sucked in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°Zhuque Zi, your lifespan has reached its limit, so you should be dead. There¡¯s no need to force yourself to stay! Attempting to shatter the Cultivation Crystal is considered a great crime in the Cultivation Alliance. Looking at the fact that you had your reasons, I won¡¯t pursue this matter for now, but you should leave this world right now!¡±

    Zhuque Zi¡¯s face was filled with bitterness as he silently nodded. His eyes lit up and he said, ¡°I can leave, but the Forsaken Immortal n¡­¡±

    The masked man said, ¡°I will deal with it!¡±

    Zhuque Zi took a deep breath, sat down crossed-legged, and closed his eyes. He still had a bitter smile on his face as he died¡­

    His lifespan was already almost up, but then he stole Qian Feng¡¯s lifespan tost longer. Now that he had met the Cultivation Alliance Messenger, he had to give it all up¡­

    At the moment of his death, he remembered something from a record left behind by the first Suzaku, Ye Wuyou. It said that there was always a Cultivation Alliance Messenger on Suzaku. The messenger changed every generation and they were very well hidden¡­

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he slowly backed up.

    Just at this moment, the masked man turned around toward Wang Lin and smiled. ¡°Brother Da Niu, do you not remember me?¡±

    Wang Lin was startled. He stared at this person for bit, and shortly after, his eyes lit up.

    The masked man ced his hand on the mask and slowly took it off, revealing his true face.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t met in many years, but brother Da Niu is still as graceful as before. However, there is still one thing I don¡¯t understand: why did you refuse to be the next Suzaku?¡±

    On Suzaku, at the Sea of Devils, in the Land of the Ancient God, on the pir at the middle of the blood sea, Tuo Sen suddenly raised his head. He was filled with unwillingness. However, that soon disappeared and was reced with intense, red light.

    ¡°You can break my sliver of divine sense, but you can¡¯t stop me from escaping!¡±

    Beside him, a drop of dark red blood slowly appeared. Tuo Sen stared at the drop of red blood and revealed a dark expression.

    ¡°With this, it won¡¯t be long before I can walk out of here. Wang Lin, I¡¯ll spare you this time, but you definitely won¡¯t be able to escape next time!¡±

 Chapter 468 â€” Suzaku Tomb

    <h4>Chapter 468 - Suzaku Tomb</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank and he calmly said, ¡°Mo Zhi!¡±

    ¡°It is I. Brother Da Niu, you still haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± The man took off his mask. Hr was indeed the person who Wang Lin met in the temple on that rainy night with whom he talked about life and death.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°My future is not on Suzaku!¡± Wang Lin understood now why the white crystal flew toward him. It probably had a lot to do with this person.

    Mo Zhi looked at Wang Lin, shook his head, and sighed. ¡°Unfortunate. Since brother Da Niu doesn¡¯t want to, then I won¡¯t press this matter¡­¡± His eyes were suddenly filled with confusion and didn¡¯t recover for a while.

    This time his gaze fell on Yunque Zi.

    ¡°Forsaken Immortal n, ? of Suzaku can be given to you, but every 1,000 years, you must hand over the skull of a nine-leaf or higher n member. Yunque Zi, do you agree?¡±

    Yunque Zi¡¯s heart felt bitter. He knew that he had no right to refuse right now. This person represented the Cultivation Alliance; the Forsaken Immoral n stood no chance at all.

    He heavily nodded. Yunque Zi seemed to suddenly be old and his eyes became dim.

    Just at this moment, waves began to form on the sea below them and the copse of the Suzaku Tomb started again. While the sea raged, Mo Zhi raised his hand and the white crystal in his hand suddenly began to shine brightly.

    This light suddenly covered the sea and began to spread across the Suzaku Tomb. The light spread like tens of thousands of horses galloping over the sea and soon covered the entire Suzaku Tomb.

    Mo Zhi softly said, ¡°Close!¡±

    With one word, the copse suddenly stopped, the copsed earth quickly reformed, and all of the rifts quickly closed.

    After ten breaths of time, the entire Suzaku Tomb had recovered.

    Mo Zhi looked at the white crystal in his hand onest time and then threw it into the sea. The white crystal quickly sank into the sea and disappeared.

    Then he pointed at Zhuque Zi¡¯s corpse and a heart-shaped crystal flew out from between his eyebrows. There were many deep cracks on the crystal; it looked like it could break at any time.

    But at this moment, the cracks began to mysteriously close, and in three breaths of time, there were no cracks left on the crystal.

    ¡°The next Suzaku¡­¡± His gaze moved past Wang Lin and onto Zhou Wutai, where it paused for a moment.

    Zhou Wutai¡¯s heart started beating faster. He was very excited and his body trembled slightly.

    ¡°Green dragon bloodline, you are a qualified candidate, but¡­ Unfortunately, your cultivation hasn¡¯t reached the Soul Transformation stage¡­¡± Mo Zhi¡¯s gaze moved from Zhou Wutai and onto Zi Xin, who was cultivating next to Zhou Wutai.

    ¡°Cultivation furnace¡­ through luck, she was able to reverse the situation. That is also rare¡­¡± Mo Zhi¡¯s eyes lit up like he had made a decision.

    Zhou Wutai let out a bitter smile and secretly sighed. He knew that his cultivation level wasn¡¯t high enough and that he had no hope of getting the title of Suzaku.

    ¡°Cultivation furnace¡­ there is something strange about her!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He had some issues with Zi Xin before, so they were more like enemies than friends. He noticed a change in her body; there was something between Zi Xin and Qian Feng. Although he didn¡¯t know exactly what happened between them, Zi Xin was once Qian Feng¡¯s cultivation furnace.

    Him killing Qian Feng somehow granted this girl her wish, which was something Wang Lin wasn¡¯t able to see through at all. He had been cultivating for a long time, but he had never heard of a spell that could allow the cultivation furnace to steal from her master instead. This spell was very mysterious and strange, but the most mysterious and strange spells had their own deadly ws. Wang Lin then looked at Yunque Zi. He was confident that this matter was definitely rted to Yunque Zi.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and said, ¡°Lord Messenger¡­¡±

    Mo Zhi looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin said, ¡°Although he hasn¡¯t reached the Soul Transformation stage yet, that doesn¡¯t mean he never will¡­¡±

    Right after he said that, Zi Xin, who was cultivating with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes. Her cold gaze locked on to Wang Lin. Wang Lin could clearly feel a thick aura that belonged to Qian Feng on her.

    Zi Xin coldly said, ¡°Wang Lin, what do you mean?!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the girl with calm eyes and said, ¡°Junior, when I started cultivating, you weren¡¯t even born yet. The smell of your mother¡¯s milk hasn¡¯t even dried. Shut up!¡±

    Zi Xin¡¯s eyes lit up, then she suddenly stood up and the aura of a mid stage Soul Transformation cultivator spread out. She stared at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Wang Lin, back then you sent me into the spatial rift and I almost died. I have already remembered this in my heart. Before, your cultivation level was higher, but now your one-billion-soul soul g is gone and your cultivation level is only at the early stage of Soul Transformation. If I wanted to kill you, it would be as easy as waving my hand!¡±

    Wang Lin coldly looked at Zi Xin, revealing a hint of mockery, and calmly said, ¡°And if I agree to be the next Suzaku¡­¡±

    The moment he said that, Zi Xin was startled. She struggled in her heart. In the end, she lowered her head and longer spoke.

    If Wang Lin really became the next Suzaku and used the Suzaku Seal to attack her, she would have no way of resisting¡­

    At this moment, she bitterly found out that she was still afraid of Wang Lin. Even though she had Qian Feng¡¯s cultivation, this feeling was still there.

    Mo Zhi looked at Wang Lin and smiled. ¡°Brother Da Niu, do you want to be the next Suzaku?¡±

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Lord Messenger, even if I be the next Suzaku, I would only pass it to him.¡± Wang Lin pointed at Zhou Wutai.

    Zhou Wutai was speechless. His body trembled and his gaze toward Wang Lin was filled with gratitude.

    Mo Zhi faintly smiled. In his view, this title of Suzaku was simply too insignificant. No matter who he gave it to, it wouldn¡¯t matter to him at all.

    On the contrary, it was Wang Lin who interested him. After pondering for a bit, Mo Zhi pointed at Zhou Wutai. The heart-shaped crystal flew out and rushed toward Zhou Wutai.

    Zhuo Wutai¡¯s body trembled violently as the crystal heart slowly sank into his body between his eyebrows.

    ¡°Stay here for one year andprehend the Suzaku Seal. From now on, you are the 15th Suzaku! However, I didn¡¯t break the seal on the Cultivation Crystal. Lets leave it like that!¡± As Mo Zhi said that, he waved his sleeves and Yunque Zi and Zi Xin disappeared.

    At the same time, Zhou Wutai¡¯s body slowly sank into the sea and disappeared.

    At this moment, only Mo Zhi and Wang Lin were left.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit before sping his hands and saying, ¡°Many thanks!¡±

    Mo Zhiughed and said, ¡°Brother Da Niu, maybe in the future I¡¯ll have things that require your help. At that time, don¡¯t refuse me. I must leave Suzaku and report back to the Cultivation Alliance. If there is a chance in the future, we will meet again. Now, let us leave together.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He shook his head and said, ¡°Lord Messenger, I still have some matters to deal with inside the Suzaku Tomb.¡±

    Mo Zhi revealed a smile that was not a smile and nodded. He moved his hand and a red symbol appeared. ¡°Remember this symbol. When you want to leave, use your celestial spiritual energy to form this seal and you can leave.¡±

    Mo Zhi took onest thoughtful look at Wang Lin before turning around, taking one step, and disappearing without a trace.

    At this moment, Wang Lin was the only one around.

    ¡°I have obtained both mine and Wan Er¡¯s soul pieces. The next Suzaku is Zhou Wutai, and he is a grateful person. I have helped him, so even if I¡¯m not around, he will look out for the people I know and thus, I can also allow my mind to be at ease.¡±

    This was the reason why he wanted Zhou Wutai to be the next Suzaku; it was so there wouldn¡¯t be anything for him to worry about in the future.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit before flying into the distance.

    He didn¡¯t fly far before he saw three rays of ck light flying toward him from the distance. The three rays of light turned into the three primary souls before Wang Lin, one being the Qilin. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as he took out the soul g, waved it, and all three primary souls went into the g.

    ¡°This Liu Mei sure has some skill. She was being chased by four primary souls and was able to destroy one of them¡­ She has already left the Suzaku Tomb. Once I leave here, I must kill her!

    Even now, I still don¡¯t have any great feud with this woman, but again and again she acted against me. She even worked together with Qian Feng to kill me! I can¡¯t let her live!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he made up his mind.

    That one ¡°dream¡± with Liu Mei couldn¡¯t affect Wang Lin¡¯s decision one bit. It was just as Liu Mei had said: aside from Li Muwan, Wang Lin was ruthless even toward women.

    ¡°The loss on this trip to the Suzaku Tomb was too great. Only three primary souls remained and all of the soul fragments were destroyed¡­ The power of the g had greatly weakened¡­ But with enough souls, it can be repaired to full power. Unfortunately, wandering souls can¡¯t be used, or else fixing it would be lot easier!¡±

    ¡°The Cultivation Crystal is such an important item that using it to evolve the Ji Realm must be a lie! Right now the most important thing is to find Xu Liguo. I must obtain that half-moon de!¡± After Wang Lin released Xu Liguo, he had been keeping tabs on him. Now he locked onto Xu Liguo, took one step, turned into green smoke, and rushed over.

    The matter of the Suzaku Tomb ends here.

    As for the Forsaken Immoral n, after Yunque Zi came out from the Suzaku Tomb, they all retreated to the northwest and settled on a continent there. They wouldn¡¯t casually interact with cultivators.

    Many cultivators died during the war on Suzaku, leaving many sects extremely weak and thus, the sects began to mass recruit disciples.

    Many people who weren¡¯t all that qualified to cultivate were taken in by sects.

    There were also some very talented people that were dragged out of their homes by some sects. They were treated as treasures, and digilent teachers personally taught them to prepare them to be the cores of their sects.

    On Suzaku, there was only one early stage Ascendant cultivator left. He was the Earth Shattering Sect¡¯s ancestor who spent all his days in closed door cultivation and didn¡¯t care about the world. Although he was unhappy that Zhou Wutai was appointed by the Cultivation Alliance Messenger, he could only ept it.

    One yearter, Zhou Wutai walked out from the Suzaku tomb. Although his cultivation was only at the peak of thete stage of Soul Formation, with the Suzaku Seal, he could threaten Soul Transformation cultivators.

    He became the person with the lowest cultivation level to be a titled cultivator.

    He knew that his cultivation level was too low, so after he appeared, he quickly went into closed door cultivation on Mount Suzaku.

    The entire of Suzaku showed signs of the long lost peace it once had¡­

 Chapter 469 â€” One Year

    <h4>Chapter 469 - One Year</h4>

    Far away from Suzaku, Liu Mei was flying in the void with a golden-purple light under her feet. Her expression was very ugly.

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­¡± Liu Mei bit her lower lip hard as she moved through space like a bolt of lightning.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that master secretly gave me the fourth soul, I would¡¯ve had no chance of survival against those four primary souls!¡± A sh of golden-purple light appeared on Liu Mei¡¯s forehead. The image of a thin needle kept shing.

    ¡°When we meet again, I won¡¯t be in such a sorry state. Wang Lin, you definitely won¡¯t be able to recognize me after the thousand illusion ruthless domain bes the ten thousand illusion demon domain.¡± Liu Mei¡¯s eyes became cold and her figure disappeared among the stars.

    Liu Mei wasn¡¯t the only one who left Suzaku; right now there was another girl quickly moving through space.

    This girl was wearing a purple veil and her eyes were calm. She was Zi Xin!

    Suzaku, country of Chu, Cloud Sky Sect.

    Right now there was one person sitting inside the vi that Li Muwan had lived in for a long time.

    This person was wearing a white robe and his ck hair was casually scattered behind him. Although he looked normal, he gave off a mysterious aura that made it hard for people to forget about him.

    His eyes were calm and clear like a child¡¯s, but they also looked very profound, making it easy for people to lose themselves within them.

    At this moment, his expression was calm as he sat there and looked outside the window.

    On the open space outside lied a tigerzily basking in the sun. It would asionally open its eyes, let out a low growl, flip around, and lets its stomach bask in the sun too.

    Under the shade near the tiger was a woman sitting in the lotus position. This woman had a very pure appearance; her naivety made her even more charming. She sat there as if she was cultivating; two strands of white gas wereing out from her nose and floating above her head.

    The man inside the vi was none other than Wang Lin!

    One year ago he left the Suzaku Tomb and came back to Chu. Right after he returned, he immediately went into close door cultivation for a year.

    In one year of time, Wang Lin healed all the injuries he got in the Suzaku Tomb and his cultivation level went up by a bit. Although he hadn¡¯t reached the mid stage of Soul Transformation yet, his cultivation at the early stage of Soul Transformation was even more stable.

    Seven days ago, Suzaku Zhou Wutai invited him to his appointment ceremony, but Wang Lin rejected it.

    Zhou Wutai understood that Wang Lin would not stay, so he didn¡¯t force the subject. He promised that as long as he, Zhou Wutai, breathes, then Wang Lin¡¯s friends will live in peace!

    Wang Lin looked outside the window before withdrawing his gaze. He pped the bag of holding and the celestial sword flew out and floated before him.

    The moment the celestial sword appeared, a half-moon de flew out of the bag by itself. The de circled the celestial sword as if it were very happy.

    ¡°Master, number four has already been tamed by me to be very obedient. Number four,e and greet master!¡± Xu Liguo¡¯s voice came from the celestial sword, then ck smoke floated out of the sword and took his form. He looked very proud.

    The half-moon de shook and then a dark blue smoke came out from the de and turned into the shape of a boy. The boy¡¯s figure was not distinct. After it appeared, it bowed toward Wang Lin as it sent out a divine sense message. ¡°Greeting!¡±

    After seeing this de, deep down Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but admire Xu Liguo.

    Back then, when he found Xu Liguo, he didn¡¯t know what Xu Liguo did, but he was getting along very well with the half-moon de.

    When the half-moon de saw that Xu Liguo was going to leave, it quickly followed. All of this was outside Wang Lin¡¯s expectations.

    Although Wang Lin still couldn¡¯t control it or imprint his divine sense onto it, as soon as Xu Liguo encountered danger, the half-moon de would help.

    As a result, Xu Liguo¡¯s pride shot up. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was terrified of Wang Lin and Wang Lin held his life, Xu Liguo would have already rebelled.

    Wang Lin knew that he wasn¡¯t a match for the half-moon de. If he started fighting it, it would be a sticky situation. However, for some reason, the half-moon de really liked Xu Liguo, so Wang Lin used Xu Liguo to control it.

    During this year, Wang Lin had tried to study this half-moon de. Just whose soul fragment was powerful enough to form this de?

    But even until now, he still hadn¡¯t made any headway, and as time passed, Wang Lin no longer spent time on this matter.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m going to bring number four to stroll around.¡± After he saw Wang Lin nod in approval, he immediately charged out the window.

    The half-moon de quickly followed and released a series of de hums.

    The sword and de disappeared in the sky going who knows where.

    Wang Lin touched his bag of holding. He still had a lot of things to do before he leaves. A lot of treasures in his bag needed to be refined again. After all, this trip to Tian Yun was shrouded in a fog; he had no idea what was going to happen this time.

    While he was thinking this, a very arrogant voice came from the void and entered Wang Lin¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Wang Lin,e and look at the matter you asked me to investigate! I¡¯m outside of Phoenix City in a vige named Mulberry! In the future, don¡¯t brother me with these small matters; I¡¯m enjoying my life as a king too much, so I don¡¯t have time for you.

    ¡°Thats right, when you are about to leave, just tell me and we can leave together!¡±

    Situ Nan¡¯s voice was filled with joy and then it disappeared.

    Wang Lin revealed a smile. When he met Situ Nan again aftering out of the Suzaku Tomb, they were originally going toe back to Chu and leave together after dealing with some matters. However, halfway to Chu, Situ Nan saw a mortal pce and an urge to be a king appeared. No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t go to Chu with Wang Lin and rushed toward that pce instead. Wang Lin didn¡¯t know what method he used, but the next day, the king made Situ Nan a king equal to the real king!

    From that moment on, he lived a carefree life. However, he didn¡¯t forgot about leaving the and told Wang Lin to tell him when he was ready to go.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath, stood up, opened the door, and walked out.

    The moment he came out, the girl under the shade opened her beautiful eyes. After seeing Wang Lin, she smiled, ended her cultivation, and happily said, ¡°Uncle, what do you think of Rou Er¡¯s cultivation speed? I have already reached the secondyer of Qi Condensation!¡±

    This girl was Zhou Ru!

    One year ago, after Wang Lin arrived at Chu, he immediately summon the pagoda and let Zhou Ru and Little White out.

    Wang Lin had left a lot of food inside the pagoda for Zhou Ru to eat.

    After Zhou Ru came out, she begged him to teach her how to cultivate. Wang Lin couldn¡¯t win against her, so he gave her the chant for Qi Condensation.

    Zhou Ru had be an adult in the blink of an eye. Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but think of Li Muwan when he looked Zhou Ru.

    ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhou Ru walked up and gave Wang Lin a strange look.

    Zhou Ru¡¯s knowledge of Li Muwan was wiped by Wang Lin, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t know anything about her. As for little white, he would naturally not tell her anything about it.

    Touching a strand of Zhou Ru¡¯s hair, Wang Lin revealed a gentle gaze. This kind of gaze was rare from Wang Lin. Although he looked like he was the same age as Zhou Ru, this gentle gaze looked very natural.

    Wang Lin softly said, ¡°Uncle is getting old. Looking at you made me think of someone I knew¡­¡±

    Zhou Ruughed. Her voice was like the sound of bells ringing in the gentle wind. Sheughed and said, ¡°Uncle, you aren¡¯t old at all; a new junior apprentice brother just asked me yesterday if you were my older brother.¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled. This child spent all day yesterday cultivating, so there was no junior apprentice brother at all. She said that tofort him.

    ¡°Uncle has already cultivated for 600 years, how could I not be old?¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh. His eyes showed the passage of time.

    He had experienced far too much in 600 years. From a mortal no one knew, he reached the point he was at today step by step. At this moment, he was the person who decided who the next Suzaku would be. When he reflected on all of this, Wang Lin sometimes felt like it was all a dream.

    600 years of cultivation allowed Wang Lin to see through a lot of time. Also, he had steeled his heart, making him even more exceptional.

    ¡°Ru Er, do you still remember your parents?¡± Wang Lin looked at Zhou Ru.

    Zhou Ru¡¯s body trembled as she revealed a look of confusion. Shortly after, she lowered her head and said, ¡°Only vague memories¡­¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Zhou Ru with a hint of apology in his eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for him, she would be with her parents and would¡¯ve had a warmth-filled childhood, unlike now where she only had a tiger as a friend.

    ¡°Ru Er, uncle will take you home¡­¡± said Wang Lin softly. With one wave of his sleeve, a cloud appeared under them and flew off into the distance with Zhou Ru on it.

    Little White quickly flipped over and no longer basked in the sun. He let out a roar, jumped into the sky, and quickly followed them.

    On the cloud, Zhou Ru bit her lower lip and softly asked, ¡°Uncle, you¡­ you found my parents?¡±

    ¡°I found them. Zhou Ru, remember that once you see your parents, you must be filial to them. Remember that filial love is the first love people have. If you can¡¯t be filial, then you can¡¯t be considered a person!¡± said Wang Lin. It was as if his parents¡¯ figures had appeared before his eyes.

    Zhou Ru nodded, then she looked at Wang Lin with a bit of hesitation and said, ¡°Uncle, didn¡¯t you say you were going bring me when you leave Suzaku¡­¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Zhou Ru and sighed. ¡°Ru Er, our fate ends here¡­¡±

    ¡°Uncle!!¡± Zhou Ru¡¯s body started trembling, her expression greatly changed, her eyes turned red, and tears began to fill her eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore!¡± said Wang Lin, with a heavy tone. With one step, the cloud under them flew even faster.

    Little White let out a roar behind them and continued to fly. He secretly thought, ¡°Although this tiger grandfather can¡¯t run as fast you, you¡¯re dreaming if you think you can get rid of me that easily. Even if I cough up blood, I¡¯ll still catch up!¡±

 Chapter 470 â€” Our fateful connection ends

    <h4>Chapter 470 - Our fateful connection ends</h4>

    Suzaku, outside of Phoenix City in Chu, in a mortal vige.

    It was a morning in spring. There was smokeing out from the various houses and there were sounds of dogs barking along with children ying.

    The fifth house to the east of the vige was a humble house. A slightly older woman was squatting in the kitchen, lighting the stove to prepare to cook.

    Her figure was slightly bent and filled with age. Smoke came from the firewood, causing her to cough, so she quickly picked up the bamboo fan. After fanning it a bit, the smoke finally scattered.

    ¡°Ru¡¯s mom¡­¡± A voice called to her from the room next to the kitchen.

    The woman put down the fan and wiped her hand on her dress. She quickly left the kitchen and arrived at the room where the voice came from.

    After opening the door and entering the room, she saw an old man sitting on the bed. His eyes were sunken in and deep wrinkles covered his face.

    The man¡¯s entire body was just skin and bones and his eyes had no light in them.

    The woman arrived next to the bed, then she looked at the man and tears came out of her eyes.

    ¡°Husband, what do you want to eat?¡±

    The man raised his right hand and the woman quickly helped him sit up.

    ¡°Ru¡¯s mom, I had a dream yesterday that our daughter returned home¡­¡± A hint of brightness appeared in the man¡¯s dim eyes.

    ¡°Our daughter will return home soon¡­¡±

    The woman¡¯s tears started pouring out. ¡°Yes, she will return home soon¡­¡± she said.

    ¡°I regretted my decision back then. I shouldn¡¯t have let that daoist take her away. In a sh, 20 years have passed and I have no idea how she is¡­¡± The man looked even older.

    The woman wiped away her tears and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our daughter has good fortune; she is definitely safe.¡±

    These two are Zhou Ru¡¯s parents. During the Forsaken Immortal n¡¯s invasion, they were forced to move here to get away from the war.

    However, these two elders have always thought of Zhou Ru.

    Zhou Ru being taken away by that daoist has always been a thorn in their hearts. The years of longing made this thorn even longer and stronger, making the pain even worse.

    Zhou Ru¡¯s father has always regretted this. After he got sick, he never got better and became thinner and thinner by the day.

    All of the household¡¯s burdens fell on Zhou Ru¡¯s mother. A housewife had to support the entire family. However, in her dreams, tears filled her eyes and she still called Zhou Ru¡¯s name.

    ¡°Our daughter wille home. Husband, you had a dream yesterday about her returning. Your dream will definitelye true¡­¡± The woman wiped away her tears.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Zhou Ru¡¯s father let out a deep sigh and was about to say something when his eyes locked onto the door. It was as if his entire person was frozen and couldn¡¯t move a muscle.

    The woman was startled as she turned around to see where her husband was looking at. When her gaze reached the door, her entire body began to tremble.

    She saw a girl standing at the door. This girl was very charming and had long, flowing ck hair. Her appearance was a bit simr to the couple¡¯s vague memories of Zhou Ru.

    The woman hesitantly whispered, ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Mother!!!¡± Tears suddenly fell from the girl¡¯s eyes as she arrived next to the woman and began to cry.

    ¡°Ru Er¡­ it really is Ru Er. Husband, she really came back!¡± The woman became so excited that tears streamed down her cheeks. The woman hugged the girl and began to cry.

    Zhou Ru¡¯s father seemed to be suddenly filled with unimaginable power; he sat up by himself. He looked at Zhou Ru as tears flowed down his cheeks and said, ¡°God have mercy on us! God have mercy on us! My daughter has returned home!¡±

    Outside the house, Wang Lin sighed. He was filled with regret toward these two. He pointed with his right hand and a ray of spiritual energy quietly entered each of Zhou Ru¡¯s parents.

    Zhou Ru¡¯s father¡¯s bodypletely recovered and was filled with vitality; Zhou Ru¡¯s mother was the same.

    ¡°Ru Er, uncle is leaving!¡± After pondering a bit, Wang Lin left. He appeared ever so bleak and lonely.

    Inside the house, Zhou Ru seemed to feel something, then she looked out the window and saw the bleak and lonely figure.

    ¡°Uncle, will Ru Er have a chance to see you again in this life¡­¡± thought Zhou Ru. The sorrow in her heart deepened¡­

    In her heart, Wang Lin was more important than her parents; after all, she had been with Wang Lin ever since she was little.

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll continue to cultivate until I can leave Suzaku. When I can leave, I¡¯ll¡­e find you¡­ By then, little Ru Er will no longer be dragging you down.¡±

    Wang Lin left.

    Little White let out a few growls outside of Zhou Ru¡¯s house. His big eyes looked into Zhou Ru¡¯s house and filled with reluctance. Shortly after, he let out a loud roar before jumping into the sky and disappearing in a ray of white light.

    This roar shocked all of the vigers in the vige, but when they came out, they found nothing. However, all of the livestock in the vige didn¡¯t dare to leave their pens for a month. Every night, their bodies trembled violently as if they were traumatized.

    Country of Chu.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body appeared outside the Cloud Sky Sect.

    ¡°Tie Yan,e out to see me!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed across the Cloud Sky Sect.

    A ray of light quickly flew out from the Cloud Sky Sect. The light stopped ten feet before Wang Lin, revealing an old man. This person was Tie Yan.

    Ti Yan had reached the Soul Formation and the country of Chu had be a rank 4 cultivation country.

    ¡°Tie Yan is here!¡± Tie Yan sped his hands and respectfully stood there. His heart was filled with respect toward Wang Lin. On Suzaku, Wang Lin¡¯s name was a legend.

    Wang Lin, also known as Ceng Niu, chopped Red Butterfly¡¯s arm, killed Qian Feng, surprised Liu Mei, forced Zi Xin to retreat, and with one word made Zhou Wutai the 15th Suzaku.

    All of this spread to every cultivator across Suzaku. Almost no one didn¡¯t know of these stories.

    In Tie Yan¡¯s heart, Wang Lin was the heavens and his words were the heavens¡¯w that no one could resist.

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and a bag of holding flew out andnded in Tie Yan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°If Zhou Ru can cultivate to the Nascent Soul stage on her own, give this to her! If she can¡¯t, then forget about it! There is a seal by me on it. This seal is very simple; all you need to do is carefully study it and you will be able to break it one day.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice was extremely in.

    Tie Yan was startled and then he quickly said, ¡°Tie Yan doesn¡¯t dare. This is your gift to Zhou Ru. Even if I were to die, I wouldn¡¯t dare to break it open!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Tie Yan and nodded. ¡°You better not lust after it, or else you will have to suffer the consequences. Remember this well!¡±

    Tie Yan¡¯s heart shook and he memorized it in his heart. He wouldn¡¯t dare to disregard Wang Lin¡¯s words, to not believe Wang Lin¡¯s words. This feeling followed him even to his death.

    Wang Lin took a good look around before letting out a sigh. Then his body turned into a cloud of green smoke and was scattered by the wind.

    Tie Yan waspletely soaked in sweat. He carefully put the bag of holding away and returned to the Cloud Sky Sect.

    On the extreme northern part of Suzaku where the country of Xue Yue used to be, and where the icy wind could chill one to the bones.

    No one knew when, but a field of roses had grown here; however, the roses weren¡¯t red but white.

    Fields of white roses had grown in this cold ce and their fragrance filled the area.

    On the eastern part of the area, there was an icy valley, and inside the valley a single blue rose was growing.

    It grew facing the cold wind and its branches were like ice. It was like a proud maiden proudly standing there, creating its own charm.

    On this day, a person entered the valley.

    This person was wearing white robes and looked every calm. At the moment the person entered, the blue rose seemed to have noticed and released a fragrance. The valley was suddenly filled with the fragrance of the blue rose.

    It was as if there was a maiden dancing in the valley, giving people a very mysterious feeling.

    The white-robed young man stood silently behind the blue rose. He looked at it for a very long time before squatting down and gently plucking it. Then he turned around and left¡­

    As the young man left, the white roses all began to wilt and die; it was as if they only had only grown to apany that blue rose.

    When the blue rose was taken away, they lost their reason for living, so they could only scatter¡­

    Country of Zhao, foot of the Heng Yue Mountain, the Wang Family¡¯s ancestral home.

    On this day, a young man wearing a snow-white robe silently appeared in the temple of the ancestral home. He quietly looked at the row of tablets before locking his gaze on the two at the top.

    The young man quietly stared at them for very long time and never moved.

    Thissted for one day and one night.

    On the morning of the second day, a servant came to close the room. When the servant caught sight of the young man in the snow-white robe, he was about to call for help, but his body suddenly softened and fell on the ground.

    The young man silently looked at the tablets, his eyes filled with remembrance.

    He stood there for three days and three nights. Each day, the remembrance in his eyes deepened. and two streams of tears fell from his cheeks.

    After three days, the young man finally moved. He slowly kneeled on the ground and kowtowed.

    ¡°Father¡­ Mother¡­ Your son is going to leave¡­¡± muttered the young man, then he stood up and walked out of the temple.

    Right now there were a lot of people standing outside the temple.

    There were men and women, old and young among the people outside. They were all wearing luxurious clothes and all looked like they were blessed. There were even some cultivators among them. Even though their cultivation levels weren¡¯t high, they looked very heroic.

    The person in front was Wang Zhuo!

    One day ago, Wang Zhuo felt something call for him, so he came here. When he arrived at the temple, he felt Wang Lin¡¯s presence.

    He knew that Wang Lin was not hiding his presence and that the call he felt was also from Wang Lin.

    That was why he came and also why he called all of the Wang family here. No matter what they were doing, he made them stop and had cultivators bring them here.

 Chapter 471 â€” Refining Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 471 - Refining Treasure</h4>

    At the moment Wang Lin walked out, Wang Zhuo shouted, ¡°All Wang family members, kneel!¡±

    The more than 100 Wang family descendants outside the temple all kneeled. No matter what their identity was, no matter what status they enjoyed among mortals, they were kneeling before their founding ancestor right now!

    The Wang family¡¯s founding ancestor from 600 years ago!

    It was the descendants¡¯ filial duty to kneel toward their ancestor!

    Also, this ancestor was a very famous person all over Suzaku! The Wang family was one of the very few families on Suzaku where even if cultivators met them, they would have to be very respectful!

    All of this was because the Wang family produced Wang Lin!

    Wang Zhuo looked at Wang Lin and said, with a heavy tone, ¡°Wang Lin, I brought all the Wang family descendents to send you off!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the unfamiliar faces that contained his family¡¯s bloodline and said, ¡°All of you, rise!¡±

    The entire Wang family stood up and respectfully looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°After I leave, I will leave the Wang family to you,¡± whispered Wang Lin as he looked at Wang Zhuo.

    Wang Zhuo pondered a bit. After a while, he let out a sigh and said, ¡°In an instant, 600 years have passed. Wang Lin, you be careful. As for the matters at home, I¡¯ll take care of them.¡±

    Wang Lin turned around and took another good look at the temple. He took one step and then disappeared without a trace.

    The ancestral home waspletely silent. All of the Wang family members kowtowed once more.

    ¡°Good travels, ancestor!¡±

    A wave of respectful send offs came from the Wang family members¡­

    Scenes from the past yed in Wang Zhuo¡¯s mind as he looked at the sky. He followed his father to the vige where Wang Lin lived. He saw a youth next to second uncle greeting everyone with a smile.

    The smile on the youth¡¯s smiling face continued to expand in Wang Zhuo¡¯s mind until it was the only thing left¡­

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­¡± Two streams of tears fell from Wang Zhuo¡¯s old eyes.

    Eastern part of Suzaku.

    Wang Lin was flying across a wastnd on top of the mosquito. The sound of the mosquito breaking the sound barrier could be heard as it rushed forward.

    His eyes were bright like a torch as he looked around. Shortly after, his expression changed. The mosquito quickly understood Wang Lin¡¯s intentions. It let out a roar and quicklynded on the in below.

    Wang Lin took a step andnded on the ground. The mosquito stood there and cautiously observed its surroundings.

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding. A ray of green light shot out and turned into the thunder toad.

    After the thunder toad came out, it let out a thunderous roar, causing the mosquito to respond. Then the mosquito began to mess with the toad and the two began to y with each other.

    Wang Lin opened his bag of holding and his divine sense spread out inside it.

    He chose this ce because it was remote. He decided to organize and refine the treasures he had inside his bag before leaving.

    First was the celestial sword and the half-moon de. He only took one look at them and then moved on.

    As for the axe, he wasn¡¯t going to refine it because he was going to give it to his original body.

    As for the four sword sheaths, Wang Lin still didn¡¯t understand them. He felt regretful that he still didn¡¯t understand their mysteries even at this point, where he was about to leave Suzaku.

    He waved his right hand and the four sword sheaths started floating before him. Then he spat out some origin spiritual energy and quickly surrounded the four sword sheaths.

    He began to refine them.

    Time slowly passed. Three dayster, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. The connection between him and the four sword sheaths was even stronger now. He waved his right hand and put the sword sheaths away.

    This time Wang Lin took out the Soul Lasher.

    There was a trace of divine sense on this whip that Wang Lin couldn¡¯t break with his current cultivation, but he still had a way of dealing with it.

    With a thought, the pagoda containing Zhou Yi¡¯s domain flew out. Itnded on the ground and an Ascendant level domain immediately spread out.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, then his hand formed a seal, pointed at the Soul Lasher, and sent out a seal.

    The whip immediately started shaking and a white aura spread out from it. This white aura was extremely tyrannical and immediately shattered Wang Lin¡¯s seal.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm as he willed Zhou Yi¡¯s domain to quickly gather around the Soul Lasher. Soon, a mass of green light surrounded the Soul Lasher and the white aura around it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as he pointed at his forehead and his origin soul flew out. He flew at the Soul Lasher and began to refine it.

    This processsted seven days.

    Seven dayster, with Zhou Yi¡¯s domain and Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul, the divine sense in the Soul Lasher was finally destroyed. With it gone, Wang Lin left his own divine sense on the Soul Lasher with his origin soul.

    When he looked at the Soul Lasher, he could feel the connection he had with it; it was as if they were one. There were manyyers of restrictions inside the Soul Lasher, just like how the straw hat was constructed withyers of restrictions.

    However, there was more than one straw hat, making it worth much less than the Soul Lasher. Aside from hiding one¡¯s appearance, Wang Lin was also able to learn a bit from the jade Yunque Zi gave him.

    The most useful thing about the straw hat was that he would learn more restrictions from studying it and thus increase the power of his restriction g.

    Wang Lin¡¯s current goal for the restriction g was 9,999 sets of restrictions. In order to reach this goal, he would have to learn that many restrictions.

    As for the Soul Lasher, Wang Lin was confident that it was not a pseudo celestial treasure. Although he could use celestial spiritual energy on it, it was somehow much weaker than when using spiritual energy.

    This point made Wang Lin very confused. Heter found out that he didn¡¯t even have to use spiritual energy. As long as he used it, it would produce its own mysterious force.

    As a result, this item suddenly became mysterious in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    This Soul Lasher belonged to Chu Yunfei, but he was forced to quickly leave the. Although Chu Yunfei knew that the Soul Lasher was mysterious, it became a burden to him. The Soul Lasher was in Qian Feng¡¯s hands, and Qian Feng was Zhuque Zi¡¯s disciple. He was afraid that it would cause too much of amotion, so he abandoned it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, he felt that there was something strange about this whip. After pondering a bit, he put it away.

    He waved his right hand and one more item appeared: the scroll!

    While staring at the scroll, Wang Lin pondered a bit and then put it away. Among all of his treasures, this was the most mysterious treasure he had other than the heaven defying bead, although the Soul Lasher was just added to this list as well.

    Wang Lin raised his head to look at the sky and revealed a ponderous expression. He then touched the bag of holding and a war chariot filled with spikes came out,nding on the ground.

    The moment this chariot appeared, all of the surrounding sand was blown away as if it were afraid of getting close.

    The spikes on the chariot emitted a cold gleam, causing anyone who looked at it to feel fear.

    As Wang Lin stared at the chariot, he pped his bag of holding and took out the beast trap.

    After giving Situ Nan one of the war chariots, Wang Lin still had two left. He knew that he couldn¡¯t handle therger of the two, or else he would definitely be injured by the bacsh.

    However, Wang Lin was confident in controlling the second war chariot with the beast trap.

    Half a monthter, Wang Lin left the in.

    During this half a month, roars from a beast constantly echoed across the in.

    These roars shook the high heavens. Even some people from the Forsaken Immortal n felt the angry roars from the battle spirit that wouldn¡¯t bow to anyone!

    Wang Lin sat on the mosquito beast and quickly flew into the distance. His face was pale and he was holding a celestial jade in his hand. Shortly after, the jade turn to dust and disappeared.

    The moment the celestial jade disappeared, another one appeared in his hand and he continued to absorb celestial spiritual energy.

    The power of the spirit beast on the war chariot was outside of Wang Lin¡¯s expectations. This beast¡¯s unyielding nature was even more powerful than the previous one¡¯s. This was from the pride of never bowing to anything.

    In the end, Wang Lin poured all his effort into trapping the spirit beast inside the beast trap. However, this resulted in a crack appearing on the beast trap.

    After restricting this unyielding beast, the spiritual energy in Wang Lin¡¯s body was drained in an instant. He would have died from it had he not been prepared ahead of time.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes, touched the beast trap on his wrist, and revealed a look of worry.

    ¡°This will be a powerful treasure! Unfortunately, there are only three primary souls left in the soul g. If I had more, it would be able to stall for time while the the war chariot activates. The activation still takes a long time.

    ¡°With my current treasures, I have nothing to fear when facing mid stage Soul Transformation cultivators. Against averagete stage Soul Transformation cultivators, as long as I have time to activate the war chariot, I¡¯ll also have the ability to put up a fight. However, against those that have a celestial treasure or are half a step into the Ascendant stage, I¡¯ll likely lose. As for Ascendant cultivators, I have no way of winning.

    ¡°I¡¯m still too weak, and Tian Yun has far more resources than Suzaku. There must be even more powerful cultivators there, so I must be very careful when I¡¯m there!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, the heaven defying bead is still missing the metal element. When I killed Qian Feng, I managed to catch Red Butterfly¡¯s metal elemental body, but it only gave the heaven defying ? of the needed metal element¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh and flew off into the distance. He was heading toward where Situ Nan was living his life as a king.

    In the rank 4 cultivation country of Zhou, in the pce of the mortal capital, Situ Nan¡¯s voice could be heard from within.

    ¡°Haha, service this lord well. If this lord enjoys himself, I¡¯ll give you darlings these pills that will keep your skin as smooth and white as it is now for 20 to 30 years¡­¡±

    Voices like birds chirping continued toe out from the pce. There were also song-like voices mixed within. All of it was very enchanting.

 Chapter 472 â€” Planet Suzaku

    <h4>Chapter 472 - Suzaku</h4>

    Late at night, the moon was shining brightly in the sky. A fierce figure was flying slowly through the air.

    The fierce figure was a vicious beast, and that beast was shaped like a mosquito countless timesrger than a normal one.

    On the back of the mosquito stood one person. This person had a head of long hair that flowed elegantly in the air. He had his hands behind his back while standing on the back of the mosquito. His clothes made him look like a very upstanding person.

    This person was Wang Lin.

    The mosquito slowly closed in on a city below it. This was where the mortal capital city of the country of Zhou was located.

    The city was filled with tall buildings and there was a river running through its center going from north to south. There were many boats on this river, and although it was 3 AM, there were lightsing from inside the boats as well as theughter of women, making this ce look even more luxurious.

    Wang Lin looked at those boats and ordered the mosquito to fly down. The mosquito silently flew above the river like a god passing by.

    On one of the boats, a rich man who was drunk stuck his head out to get some fresh air when he saw the shadow of the mosquito beast. In an instant, all of the alcohol in his system disappeared due to shock. It took a long time for him to recover. He thought that he had drank too much and was hallucinating.

    On the east side of the city, there was a very fancy pce where the song of joyousughter and festivity could be heard. From the back of the mosquito, Wang Lin said, ¡°Situ, it is time to go!¡±

    Shortly after, all of noise stopped. There was no songing from the pce anymore; it was as if everyone just froze.

    A young boy wearing a purple robe walked out. He revealed look of regret and sighed. ¡°This old man hasn¡¯t enjoyed himself enough yet. Cultivate, cultivate, what dogfart is there to cultivate?! My life as a king is still better; I can do whatever I want and no one dares to offend me!¡±

    Wang Lin raised his head, looked at the moon in the sky, and slowly said, ¡°We should be leaving!¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment. The little king of this country has been pretty good to me, so let me reward him.¡± With that, Situ Nan disappeared.

    Half an hourter, Situ Nan¡¯s figure suddenly appeared next to Wang Lin andughed. ¡°Let us go! Time to leave Suzaku!!!¡±

    He then stepped onto the mosquito beast¡¯s back. The mosquito beast was already afraid of him, so it let out a cry. It then rushed into the sky and disappeared into the horizon.

    The mosquito flew faster and faster until it reached the end of the firstyer of the¡¯s atmosphere. Once one goes past the atmosphere, they can leave Suzaku!

    When they arrived at a certain altitude, Wang Lin put the mosquito away. Then he moved like a meteor through the atmosphere.

    Situ Nan was even faster, so he pulled ahead of Wang Lin.

    The power of the atmosphere pressed down upon them, creating a powerful resistance force like a giant mountain weighing down on them. Situ Nanughed and shouted, ¡°Scatter for this old man!¡±

    With one roar, the atmosphere seemed to be torn apart by a pair of giant hands. Theyers of the atmosphere were pushed aside, creating a tunnel.

    The atmosphere was normally invisible and one could only feel it with their own body. However, right now a ripple was spreading through the atmosphere and all the way around the entire.

    At this moment, whether they were mortals or cultivators, everyone raised their heads.

    From their points of view, the sky suddenly became very colorful as rainbow-colored light shined down on them.

    Zhou Wutai was standing at the peak of Mount Suzaku, revealing a look of regret.

    Behind him stood several people. These were the newly-appointed messengers of Mount Suzaku. They were in charge of delivering Zhou Wutai¡¯s every order.

    Zhou Wutai muttered to himself, ¡°Brother Wang, may your trip be smooth!¡± Scenes of his time with Wang Lin shed through his mind. From when they met because of a little prince of the mortal world, to when the Four Sect Alliance was destroyed, to Wang Lin refusing the title of Suzaku and giving it to him.

    Zhou Wutai recalled all of it and entered a dream-like state. Time flies, things are ever changing; it has always been like this¡­

    All of the Wang family members in Zhao raised their heads to look at the sky. Wang Zhuo looked at the sky and let out a sigh.

    Beside him was a very handsome 14 or 15-year-old teenage boy. He turned to Wang Zhuo and asked, ¡°Ancestor grandpa, is that the other ancestor grandpa in the sky?¡±

    Wang Zhuo rubbed the boy¡¯s head and said, ¡°Yes, he is the person I respect the most in my life, my younger brother.¡±

    In the jungle beside the valley in Chu, a veryrge and fierce tiger had just pounced on a boar and easily killed it with one bite. He threw the boar behind him toward the seven or eight female tigers that were following him.

    The tiger was about to let out a roar when he suddenly looked into the sky and stood there motionless.

    ¡°He finally left. Every time this tiger sees him, my heart feels cold.¡± After a while, the tiger let out a roar filled with joy.

    He turned around and led the female tigers behind him into the jungle for the next prey.

    Little White was still waiting, waiting for Zhou Ru¡¯s call. To this day, he still had a feeling that Zhou Ru woulde to take him away.

    Country of Chu, Phoenix vige.

    Zhou Ru¡¯s parents were talking with Zhou Ru in their yard. They had joyous expressions on their faces. The three of them were talking about something when Zhou Ru suddenly raised her head and looked toward the sky.

    ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Zhou Ru stared at the sky. At this moment, she could feel that uncle was moving farther and farther away from her. This distance was increasing and seemed like it would continue increasing forever.

    Suzaku, where the Forsaken Immortal n settled down.

    Yunque Zi was sitting by himself on a tall mountain looking at the sky.

    His face looked very old, even older than before. He sustained heavy injuries in the Suzaku Tomb, and even after a year of healing, he only recovered little. He also felt his lifespaning to an end, causing him to feel a burst of fatigue.

    The lifespan of Forsaken Immortal n members was a bit longer than cultivators¡¯, or else with Yunque Zi¡¯s cultivation, he would have died years ago.

    ¡°The younger generation will surpass us in no time¡­¡± After a long time, he let out a sigh.

    In the area of the Forsaken Immortal n, 5,000 kilometers away from Yunque Zi, a young man covered in shing golden tattoos looked into the sky and revealed a look of mncholy.

    ¡°Brother Wang, do you still remember me¡­¡± This person was the junior master of the Forsaken Immortal n. There was a story behind him. In the Suzaku Tomb, he didn¡¯t make it to the battle for the Cultivation Crystal, but he didn¡¯t lose his life.

    ¡°Brother Wang, I¡¯m going to leave Suzaku too. I hope we have a chance to meet once more in the future!¡±

    At this moment, all of the cultivators on Suzaku felt the fluctuation in the sky. Under their gazes, Wang Lin and Situ Nan broke through the atmosphere and stepped into space.

    On Suzaku, the ancestor of the Giant Demon n trapped under the Corpse Sect was still calling for help.

    In the Land of the Ancient God, Tuo Sen¡¯s madughter still echoed. The day when he will regain his freedom was not far.

    In the Sea of the Devils, the rumor of the kill order still echoed among the demonic cultivators, never to die out¡­

    A legend, a cultivator called Wang Lin left his mark all over Suzaku¡­

 Chapter 473 â€” Trading Planet

    <h4>Chapter 473 - Trading</h4>

    In the vast space outside of Suzaku, a ray of light quickly moved through the empty void.

    At the front end of the ray of light was a giantpass. Although it was missing a piece, it was still moving very fast. Wang Lin was sitting at the center while Situ Nan was sitting on the side.

    ¡°Wang Lin, we are going the same way now. Once we reach the trade and I buy a few things, we will part ways¡­¡± Situ Nan¡¯s voice was a bit depressed.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit before slowly saying, ¡°There will be a day when we meet again. Didn¡¯t you want to go be a king on Feng Luan?¡±

    After hearing the word ¡°king,¡± Situ Nan immediatelyughed. ¡°That is correct; that is my goal!¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled, then he turned his focus to the starpass and followed the star map Situ Nan gave him. They turned left toward the endless void of space.

    Wang Lin said, ¡°Thest time you went to that trade was tens of thousands of years ago. I wonder if it is still there.¡±

    Situ Nan pondered a bit and said, ¡°It should be still there. It¡¯s a free trade and has already existed for a very long time. Unless there was some heavenly change, it shouldn¡¯t have disappeared.

    ¡°There are countless treasures and materials there. Everyone that goes there is normally from the surrounding cultivations. I went there with Ye Wuyou once and traded for quite a few treasures.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. One of the reasons for going to the trade was to send Situ Nan off. Situ Nan nned to get some tools he needed to travel long distances through space.

    The second reason was Wang Lin wanted to see if there were any materials to fix his starpass. After all, his starpass was only an imitation and was still missing some materials.

    With the materials, Wang Lin could refine the starpass andplete it. As a result, not only would the starpass be even faster, it would obtain the ability to attack.

    After flying for several days, a small appeared in the distance. This wasn¡¯t the trade Situ Nan spoke of but Suzaku¡¯s moon!

    The original body has been here cultivating this entire time.

    When the starpass got close to the moon, the original body that was deep within the moon threw a punch. Cracks that looked like terrifying dragons extended from underground all the way to the surface.

    A series of cracking sounds followed by a loud boom came from a basin on the moon. At the same time, a ck figure flew out from the basin.

    This figure had a head full of red hair that moved without any wind and a sharp face that gave off a hardened aura.There were three stars slowly spinning on the figure¡¯s forehead, and it had a pair of cold eyes that were ck like the eternal night, giving off a freezing chill.

    There were countless cracks on his bronze-colored body, making his skin look very rough, but it was this rough skin that gave his body a deste aura.

    At this moment, the original body was like a primordial beast giving off a monstrous aura.

    ¡°Ehh!!!¡± Situ Nan was shocked. Even though he had heard about Wang Lin¡¯s original body from Wang Lin, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart shake even with his vast experience as a cultivator.

    ¡°Good!¡± Situ Nan¡¯s eyes lit up brightly.

    The cold eyes of the original body became a bit warmer after seeing Situ Nan. The original body nodded and thennded on the starpass.

    Situ Nan looked at the original body and then at Wang Lin. He nodded and said, ¡°Good, even with my cultivation, it is hard to tell that the two of you belong together as one. I believe that once you two fuse, your cultivation will increase by a level!¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled and said, ¡°After fusing with my original body, my cultivation will reach the peak of the mid stage of Soul Transformation!¡±

    The original body fused with Wang Lin, causing his body to lightly tremble. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of coldness as he clenched his fist and said, ¡°This feeling is very good!¡±

    After fusing with the original body, the starpass didn¡¯t make any more stops and flew toward the trade Situ Nan spoke of.

    In the blink of an eye, one month passed.

    During this month, Wang Lin and Situ Nan didn¡¯t sit idly. Situ Nan taught Wang Lin some spells he knew, and they spent the rest of the time sparring with each other. At first Situ Nan would suppress his cultivation to match Wang Lin¡¯s.

    They fought at the same cultivation level, without any treasures and only using spells. This exposed Wang Lin¡¯s weakness.

    Situ Nan had an endless stream of various spells that he had mastered over the years, so he was very powerful even without any magical treasures. Because of his original body, Wang Lin didn¡¯t lose but was in a very sorry state.

    Under Situ Nan¡¯s teaching, Wang Lin slowly relearned a lot of spells he hadn¡¯t used in a long time, and along with the new spells Situ Nan taught him, Wang Lin was able to put up a decent fight.

    Then Situ Nan increased his cultivation level to thete stage of Soul Transformation.

    Wang Lin was naturally no match when no magical treasures were used, but Situ Nan said, ¡°You have too littlebat experience withte stage Soul Transformation and Ascendant cultivators. That is why you can¡¯t make urate decisions when you fight them. That is why you must use your time with me to experience the power of powerful cultivators and hone yourbat experience.¡±

    After Wang Lin heard this, he seemed to have gained some insight. His movements slowly became more astute and more clever.

    In the end, Situ Nan increased his cultivation level to the early stage of Ascendant. A cultivator of this level could easily kill Wang Lin, so Situ Nan¡¯s requirement was for Wang Lin to focus on evading and escaping.

    This kind of training was very cruel. It was a good thing Wang Lin had fused with his original body; if he didn¡¯t have the body of a three-star ancient god, he would have been seriously injured multiple times.

    Situ Nan also saw this and that was whey he steeled his heart to train Wang Lin.

    Although one month of time was short, Wang Lin¡¯s gains were not shallow.

    On this day, a blue cultivation appeared before Wang Lin. A ring of light surrounded the and gave off a gentle glow.

    Situ Nan¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at the blue cultivation. His powerful divine sense swept forth and extended to the surface of the. After a short while, he withdrew his divine sense and proudly said, ¡°It is the same as when I was herest time. There has been no change at all since I wasst here. The only difference is that now there is no one with a higher cultivation level than me here! Haha, then I¡¯m going to steal what I need. I came here to steal anyways!¡±

    Wang Lin bitterly smiled. The starpass left a trail of light as he flew toward the cultivation.

    The gentle light didn¡¯t try to block them at all. When they got close, the light moved apart, opening a passage.

    The starpass broke through the atmosphere and entered the cultivation.

    Just at this moment, three rays of light quickly flew toward them.

    Situ Nan looked at the three rays of light and shouted, ¡°Scram for this old man!¡±

    The three rays suddenly stopped. After pondering for a bit, they turned around and left.

    Situ Nanughed out loud, then he jumped off the starpass, flew toward the surface, and said, ¡°Wang Lin, this old man is going to go steal stuff. You can casually look around for a bit. I¡¯lle find you three days from now.¡±

    The moment the voice entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears, Situ Nan¡¯s figure had already disappeared from Wang Lin¡¯s sight.

    After putting away the starpass, Wang Lin took one step, turned into a cloud of green smoke, and quickly flew away.

    This cultivation was covered mostly by an ocean. Waves of the ocean¡¯s smell hit Wang Lin¡¯s face as he descended.

    The dark blue ocean was very rough. Wang Lin was pounded by the ocean breeze as he flew toward the continent.

    His divine sense spread out and he could feel the movement of every de of grass within 5,000 kilometers.

    The continent in the distance became closer and closer until he finallynded.

    With his divine sense, he saw a giant city that looked like a vicious beast resting.

    Ming Mei city was one of thergest cities on this. There were no mortals in this city, only cultivators.

    There were countless shops covering the entire city. There was also a giant, open-air za on the west side of the city. In this za, cultivators from others could rent a stall with spirit stones to sell treasures, trade treasures, or exchange for spirit stones and celestial jades.

    There were countless cultivators moving between the numerous shops; the za on the west side of the city was extremely crowded.

    The northern side of the city was not so crowded, but this was also where the most expensive shops were located. There were only nine stores on the northern side. Each of them looked like pavilions from the Celestial Realm and all the shopkeepers had high cultivation levels.

    This was especially true for ninth shop, which was called the number one store in Ming Mei city.

    At this moment, a green-robed young man entered from the eastern gate. He was standing up straight and his long hair flowed behind him, making him appear very elegant.

    This person was Wang Lin. After paying spirit stones to enter the city, his gaze swept past the stores one by one.

    Wang Lin¡¯s goal was very clear: he needed two materials to repair the starpass. These two materials were very rare and wouldn¡¯t be found in normal shops.

    As Wang Lin walked forward, he looked at all the shops he passed by. Sometimes he would pause for a bit before moving on.

    When he arrived at the seventh shop, Wang Lin turned around and saw a small young man not far from him.

    This young had been secretly following Wang Lin ever since he entered the city.

    After seeing Wang Lin look over, the young man didn¡¯t panic at all but instead smiled. He quickly walked up to Wang Lin and sped his hands. ¡°I presume this is the first time Senior hase to Ming Mei city.¡±

    This person¡¯s cultivation level waste stage Nascent Soul, not yet at the Soul Formation stage.

    Wang Lin inly asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    The smile on the young man¡¯s face didn¡¯t change, but his heart was very nervous. When Wang Lin first entered the city, he instantly was able to see that it was Wang Lin¡¯s first time entering this city.

 Chapter 474 â€” Void Wood Stone

    <h4>Chapter 474 - Void Wood Stone</h4>

    It has to be said that most people who were here before would enter from the west gate because it was closer to the free market in the za. A lot of things that couldn¡¯t be found at the shops could be found there and the prices would be a bit lower. The only downside was that it would be difficult to tell whether an item was real or fake, unlike in the stores, which would not sell fake items. Shopping in the za depended on the buyer¡¯s ability to tell items apart.

    As for people who entered from the east gate, it was either their first time entering the city or they were a big customer!

    The young man quickly said, ¡°Senior, Junior is Li Dannan. I grew up in Ming Mei city. If Senior is willing, Junior can guide Senior to help avoid a lot of trouble. It would only cost you ten high quality spirit stones¡­¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the young mang, pondered a bit, and nodded. Ten high quality spirit stones was a bit pricey; with this much, one could buy some low quality treasures and pills. However, just before Wang Lin went to the Suzaku Tomb, he stole a lot of spirit stone from the Forsaken Immortal n, so he was very rich right now.

    Li Dannan immediately revealed a respectful expression and asked, ¡°Senior, are you looking for magical treasures, celestial jades, or materials? Or some kind of runes or spells?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s calmly said, ¡°I want void wood stone. Have you heard of it?¡±

    ¡°Void wood stone¡­¡± Li Dannan revealed a pondering expression before his eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Is it the void wood stone that has wood element but grows like stone and only grows one inch every 1,000 years?¡±

    Wang Lin was very shocked that this person knew about the void wood stone. This showed that this person did know quite a bit. The void wood stone was one of the materials from Tu Si¡¯s memories for making an ancient god¡¯s starpass.

    The ancient god n members normally didn¡¯t need something like the starpass because they could fly through space with their bodies.

    Only a few special ces or low level ancient gods would need such an item. However, the starpass of the ancient gods is a bit different from the ones from the Cultivation Alliance.

    It requires some special materials and special methods to refine. However, oncepleted, it is several times faster and more powerful than the existing starpasses.

    Wang Lin inly said, ¡°That is correct; that is what I¡¯m looking for. Is there any store that sells it?¡± Seeing that the young man knew about the void wood stone, the ten high quality spirit stones were not wasted.

    Li Dannan revealed a difficult expression. He hesitated a bit and said, ¡°Senior, I have only heard this from others: there is someone selling it at the free market, but the price is really high. Aside from making flying objects a bit faster, this item has no other use, so no one has bought it at all. Later, the seller left it at a stall of a friend. If Senior wants it, I can lead the way. However, it is very expensive; if Senior needs materials, won¡¯t it be better to get something else?¡±

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°I have my uses for it. Lead the way!¡±

    Li Dannan didn¡¯t say more and led Wang Lin directly to the west side¡¯s free market.

    The free market on the west side was veryrge and was filled with the sounds of haggling. Li Dannan was definitely someone who was born here; he led Wang Lin to the stall very quickly.

    The ground was covered in stalls set up by cultivators. There were magical treasures, magical instruments, pills, spells, and anything else you could want. There were even some that were selling ancient treasures with strange shapes. These attracted the attention of a lot of cultivators.

    As they walked, Li Dannan exined to Wang Lin the rules of the free market. Li Dannan was no longer as nervous, so he even made some jokes as he quickly exined how the free market worked to Wang Lin.

    ¡°Senior, look at that bald cultivator. Hees here every few years and sells some rare things every time.¡±

    ¡°Senior, that person wearing the ck and white daoist robe hasn¡¯t been here for long, but everything he sells is fake and he has cheated quite a few people. A few days ago, I saw a person hunting him, so I didn¡¯t expect to see him here again. The person who hunted him either failed or died.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at each person that Li Dannan pointed out.

    After a short while, they arrived at arge stall. Li Dannan sped his hands and said, ¡°Senior

    Zhang, do you still remember me?¡±

    The owner of the stall was a red-faced man. He looked at Li Dannan and smiled. ¡°Little brat, which treasure of mine has caught your attention?¡± As the old man spoke, his gaze casually swept toward Wang Lin, but then his eyes immediately froze and his pupils shrank.

    With his cultivation, he was able tell at a nce that Wang Lin was not simple. He immediately became respectful and said, ¡°Senior, junior is Zhang Hualin. I wonder what senior is looking for.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the red-faced old man and said, ¡°Void wood stone!¡±

    The red-faced old man was started and said, ¡°This item¡¯s price is not low, and junior is selling it for someone else. That person said that it cannot be traded; it can only be sold for five top quality spirit stones!¡±

    Li Danna bitterly smiled and said, ¡°Five top quality spirit stones¡­ it is a heavenly price. Aside from rank 7 cultivation countries, top quality spirit stones are too rare, and there are better materials that don¡¯t cost this much in rank 7 cultivation countries.¡±

    The red-faced old man sighed. ¡°This price is really too high, but this friend of mine is too stubborn. Senior, what do you think¡­¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and said, ¡°Let me see it.¡±

    The red-faced old man hesitated a bit and then pped his bag of holding. A blue stone the size of his palm appeared in his hand. There were branch-like veins on the stone as if there was a nt growing inside.

    There was a thinyer of light that surrounded the stone. This was a spell that one must learn in order to do business here. This spell was called the Trap Seal. It would prevent people from taking things by force.

    Unless the buyer was one whole level above the seller, it would take ten breaths of time to break it. These ten breaths of time were critical because it would allow the seller to put the item away.

    Wang Lin waved his hand. The stone immediately flew out of the old man¡¯s hand and into Wang Lin¡¯s. The light seemed to have no effect at all and broke after the void wood stone left the old man¡¯s hand.

    The old man¡¯s expression changed and he sucked in a breath of cold air. He thought that he had overestimated this young man¡¯s cultivation, but it seemed he had actually underestimated it. This young man had to at least be at the Soul Transformation stage!

    Wang Lin examined the void wood stone. After confirming it was the right item, he waved his hand and put it away inside his bag of holding.

    ¡°Senior¡­¡± The red-faced old man¡¯s expression was ugly.

    But before he could finish speaking, five milky-white spirit stones appeared before him.

    The red-faced old man was able to tell at a nce that the five milky-white spirit stones were top quality spirit stones. He quickly put them away and carefully looked around. After seeing that not many people had noticed them, he let out a breath of relief.

    When he looked toward Wang Lin again, he only saw Wang Lin¡¯s back in the crowd.

    The red-faced old man pondered a bit. After staying for half a day more, he quickly left the city. He knew that with five top quality spirit stones, those mid stage Soul Formation cultivators woulde and hunt him.

    He never thought that he would one day sell that void wood stone.

    As for Wang Lin, after he left the stall, he casually looked behind him. When he bought the void wood stone, he noticed three gazes lock onto him like lightning.

    Wang Lin inly said, ¡°Li Dannan!¡±

    Li Dannan quickly walked up and respectfully said, ¡°Senior, Junior is here!¡± He was even more respectful than before. The scene of Wang Lin taking the void wood stone shook his heart.

    Wang Lin asked, ¡°If important treasures are traded here, there will naturally be other cultivators snooping around, so why are there still so many cultivators trading here?¡±

    Li Dannan quickly answered, ¡°Senior doesn¡¯t know, but most people whoe to deal in these stalls don¡¯te alone, so they would naturally not be afraid of people spying on them.

    ¡°As for those who are worried about it, they can leave it at a trustworthy stall to sell and thene backter when it is sold. This prevents some unnecessary trouble.

    ¡°One can even pay to hire guards from the city¡¯s lord. However, since a long time ago, trading has always been very risky, so everything depends on fate.¡±

    Wang Lin smiled. He felt unfamiliar being here, but wasn¡¯t it always like this? Back in the Sea of Devils, he was hunted down because of the pill furnace.

    Wang Lin looked into the sky and asked, ¡°Is there any snow ink here?¡±

    ¡°Snow ink ¡­¡± Li Dannan thought for a long time but couldn¡¯t think of anything. He bitterly smiled and said, ¡°Senior, Junior doesn¡¯t know what that is.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Li Dannan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he said, ¡°Senior, although I don¡¯t know what it is, the Shang n¡¯s shop collects countless materials. Maybe they have what you need.¡±

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and calmly said, ¡°Oh? Tell me about it.¡±

    Li Dannan immediately said, ¡°The Shang n¡¯s shop is thergest shop in Ming Mei city; it is ranked number 1. It is rumored to be supported by a rank 7 cultivation, and they have a branch on multiple trades.

    ¡°Anyone who buys from there is protected by the shop until they are 50,000 kilometers away from the. If requested, they will even protect you until you are back to your cultivation!¡± .

    After Wang Lin heard this, he nodded and said, ¡°Lead the way!¡±

    Li Dannan was very excited. He had lived in Ming Mei city for many years, but he had only gone to the northern part twice. He didn¡¯t go into the stores either time. Only powerful cultivators could go inside. Without enough money, one wouldn¡¯t be able to buy a single thing there.

    With Li Dannan leading the way, the two of them quickly arrived at the northern part of the city. Before them were nine pce-like shops that towered over everything.

 Chapter 475 â€” Bai Wei

    <h4>Chapter 475 - Bai Wei</h4>

    ¡°Senior, the one in the back is the Shang n¡¯s shop. That is not a ce someone can simply enter, so there will be people patrolling¡­¡± Before Li Dannan could finish speaking, waves of blue ripples appeared out of thin air and spread toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Ier, stop!¡± A cold and arrogant voice came from the void.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm as he raised his hand and casually waved it. A gust wind suddenly appeared, creating a sharp shrill as it rushed toward the blue ripples.

    ¡°You!¡± The voice suddenly became higher, but as the gust of wind closed in, the blue ripples copsed. The blue light quickly regathered itself 100 feet from Wang Lin into a young man in blue. He stared at Wang Lin with an ugly expression.

    Li Dannan¡¯s eyes lit up. He had been in Ming Mei city for a long time and came to the northern part twice before. Although there were people patrolling the northern city, something like this has never happened before someone even entered.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression still remained calm. This young man¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t low. Although he was not at the Soul Transformation stage like Wang Lin, he was half a step into it and was in the process absorbing celestial spiritual energy.

    This person had enough celestial spiritual energy to reach the Soul Transformation stage, but he decided to go with the second method of breaking through just like Wang Lin did.

    As a result, once he has enough celestial jades and breaks through, his progression through the Soul Transformation stage will be a lot easier.

    This young man looked at Wang Lin, coldly snorted, and said, ¡°Scram!¡±

    A hint of coldness appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he took one step forward. After fusing with his original body and fighting with Situ Nan for a month, hisbat experience had increased by a lot. Now he was simply too fast.

    In the blink of an eye, Wang Lin crossed 100 feet. With one punch, his fist created arge amount of force.

    There weren¡¯t any sonic booms, but countless cracks appeared in the air as if the space was copsing.

    The young man¡¯s expression changed greatly. He didn¡¯t think an early stage Soul Transformation cultivator could throw such a powerful punch. This kind of attack was something even a peak early stage Soul Transformation cultivator would need to put all their effort into to negate, and if there was any mistake, they would be seriously injured.

    He wanted to retreat, but his body seemed to be restricted by an invisible force and he couldn¡¯t move a inch. He could only watch as the fist grewrger before him.

    A drop of cold sweat dripped down from the tip of his nose, but his eyes were still calm without a hint of panic. He clearly knew Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level and yet he dared to act so arrogantly. This meant he either had an amazing cultivation method or amazing status.

    ¡°Stop!¡± A faint sound came from the third shop followed by a green light. Inside the green light was only a teacup, but it flew at an unimaginable speed and was filled with celestial spiritual energy.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. His left hand formed a seal and celestial spiritual energy gathered on the tip of his finger. He pointed at the cup and drew a circle as he said, ¡°Star Rotation!¡±

    As Wang Lin¡¯s finger moved, the arc began to turn solid until it was a circle. Once the circle wasplete, it shot toward the teacup.

    The speed of the tea cup slowed down and its direction changed along with the rotation of the circle. In the end, it curved around Wang Lin.

    A sound of surprise came from inside the shop.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right fist moved as fast as lightning andnded on the space before the young man. The young man¡¯s face immediately turned red and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. His eyes dimmed as he stumbled back a few steps, then his body trembled and he coughed out another mouthful of blood.

    His body trembled violently as white celestial spiritual energy came out from the pores of his body like crazy. In the blink of an eye, there was no celestial spiritual energy left in his body.

    ¡°You¡­ you wasted my celestial foundation!!!¡± The young man¡¯s face was no longer red but as white as a dead man¡¯s.

    Wang Lin¡¯s punch didn¡¯t kill this person but wasted all of his celestial foundation. This was basically knocking the young man from the edge of the Soul Transformation stage back to Soul Formation.

    Wang Lin withdrew his fist, put his hands behind his back, and calmly looked at the shop that threw the teacup at him.

    The spell Star Rotation was a spell Situ Nan taught him. If it was the him from back on Suzaku, he would have taken out one of his treasures already, but after training with Situ Nan for a month, he no longer needed to rely on his treasures.

    ¡°For a real powerful cultivator, magical treasures are only there to support them. What makes cultivators really scary are their spells. If the magical treasure is very powerful, like a mid quality or higher celestial treasure, then those are exceptions.¡± This was something Situ Nan once told Wang Lin.

    ¡°This brother has good techniques. May I know what your name is?¡± A calm voice came from the shop, and after that a tall and straight figure followed it.

    This was a tall young man. He had sharp eyebrows and dark eyes. These eyes were like the stars, making it impossible for people to see through him. Just him standing there caused the space around him to ripple. He had clearly reached the peak of the mid stage of Soul Transformation; this was the reason he was emitting celestial spiritual energy.

    Wang Lin turned his head and looked at this person. His expression remained calm as he slowly said, ¡°Wang Lin!¡±

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­ I¡¯m Bai Wei!¡± The young man waved his hand and a white fan appeared in his grasp. This gave him the appearance of a handsome prince.

    Not far away, the young man whose celestial foundation was wasted by Wang Lin had an extremely pale expression. He walked up to the shop while staring viciously at Wang Lin and maliciously said, ¡°My lord, kill him!¡±

    Bai Wei frowned. He turned around and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to speak here. Leave!¡±

    The young man was startled. He looked at Bai Wei and then at Wang Lin and revealed a strange expression. He let out a snort but no longer spoke.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same. Although this person¡¯s name was a bit feminine, Wang Lin was able to immediately tell that this person was male and not female.

    ¡°Brother Wang, my servant was rude. I hope you didn¡¯t take offense. I¡¯m from Tian Yun and I belong to the Heavenly Fate Sect. Where is brother Wang from?¡± Bai Wei gently smiled as if all the unhappiness from before disappeared like smoke.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light and he said, ¡°I¡¯m a wanderer; I don¡¯t have a sect!¡±

    Bai Wei smiled and shook his head. ¡°Since brother Wang doesn¡¯t want to speak, then I won¡¯t force it. However, if brother Wang has time in the future, you muste to Tian Yun so I can have the honor of being the host.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded, sped his hands, and walked past the two. Li Dannan¡¯s heart was beating rapidly as he quickly followed. He was afraid that if he is too slow and something unpredictable happened, he would get hurt.

    Bai Wei¡¯s eyes kept tracking Wang Lin¡¯s figure and revealed a strange light. He put away the fan as he pped his right hand and said, ¡°The mountains have trees and trees have branches, the heart pleases the lord and the lord doesn¡¯t know¡­¡±

    The young man who had his celestial foundation wasted looked at Bai Wei. The strangeness in his eyes deepened.

    It wasn¡¯t until Wang Lin¡¯s figure disappeared into thest store that Bai Wei withdrew his gaze. He looked at his servant on the side and smiled. ¡°It is only celestial foundation. Once this lord returns to Tian Yun, I¡¯ll just give it to you again!¡±

    With that, he walked back into the third store. The thing he was looking for wasn¡¯t rare, but after checking all nine stores, he only found it in the third store.

    Normally, wherever Bai Wei was present, no others were allowed to be there. This kind of arrogance rubbed off on his servant and that was why his servant prevented Wang Lin from entering the northern city.

    Wang Lin walked into the Shang n¡¯s shop. This ced seemed like a grand and luxurious pce no matter where one looked. There were a total of 999 statues carved from spirit stone all around.

    Thick spiritual energy rushed over to them. Li Dannan waspletely shocked when he felt it. He had never seen anything like this in his life, especially the dense spiritual energy; it was denser here than in any ce he had ever been.

    After hesitating for a bit, Li Dannan no longer cared about Wang Lin but sat down and began to cultivate.

    Wang Lin examined the spirit stone carvings before him. All of them were carvings of women and all of them were different, but the one thing they had inmon was that they were all extremely beautiful.

    Inside the hands of each of those spirit stone carvings was a box. Inside the boxes were magical treasure, pills, and anything else you could think of.

    At this moment, a crispughter came from the void. Shortly after, a voluptuous and beautiful woman came down from the stairs. Her eyes looked toward Wang Lin.

    This woman was wearing a snow-white dress with nine mandara flowers embroidered on the edges with silver threads. The contrast with the snow-white dress made it very eye-catching.

    Her silk-like ck hair casually flowed behind her head. Three light purple crystal hairpins held her hair up, leaving only two strands of purple hair to gently sway in the breeze. There were three thin, pinky-sized pieces of faintly purple essories that were as thin as cicada wings under her left eye. The light reflecting off them made her as beautiful as a painting.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator, wee to the Shang n¡¯s store!¡± The woman¡¯s voice was like the chirping of a songbird.

    This woman¡¯s beauty was absolute, but what caught Wang Lin¡¯s attention was the thin essory under her left eye.

    With his insight, he naturally was able to see that the thin essory was a magical treasure!

    Even the nine mandara flowers were extremely rare magical treasures as well!

    Even the three hairpins on her head were magical treasures. Her body was filled with magical treasures. It did indeed show just how rich this ce was.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t waste any time and calmly asked, ¡°Does this store have snow ink?¡±

 Chapter 476 â€” Solo Journey

    <h4>Chapter 476 - Solo Journey</h4>

    After leaving the shop, Wang Lin gave Li Dannan ten high quality spirit stones and left Ming Mei city.

    The Shang n shop did indeed have snow ink, but the price was simply outrageous. Wang Lin calcted that with all the spirit stones that he had, he could only get two or three drops.

    This kind of price was beyond Wang Lin¡¯s expectations.

    He didn¡¯t think that snow ink was a top quality material in the cultivation world.

    The ancient gods could travel from one to another to search for snow ink, making it very simple. But for cultivators, snow ink was simply too scarce. From what he heard from the woman, snow ink was very good for nourishing one¡¯s soul. If one had a few drops while possessing a body, then the speed of possession would increase several fold.

    If one were to have some in their mouth when their origin soul leaves their body, then it could prevent one¡¯s origin soul from being destroyed even when seriously injured. One would be able to at least return to one¡¯s body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, then he found a cliff outside of Ming Mei city and sat down in the lotus position. His divine sense spread out and slowly called for Situ Nan.

    Shortly after, Situ Nan responded.

    Wang Lin sent out a message: ¡°Ming Mei city, the Shang n¡¯s shop. I want the snow ink!¡±

    Situ Nan began tough and then cut off the connection.

    There was a total of nine cities on this trade. In three days of time, heaven-shaking news spread out.

    The Heaven and Earth city was robbed! This person had very good insight and took all the top quality treasures. Most of them were the shops¡¯ main treasures. Even the shops with backgrounds were robbed.

    Even the city lord¡¯s mansion was robbed!

    It would be fine if it was only one city, but in the next three days, all nine cities, including Ming Mei city, were robbed by this mysterious person.

    This person¡¯s cultivativation was extremely powerful; even when attacked by multiple cultivators, he had no problem.

    Finally, in the end, five Ascendant cultivators from the nine cities got together to kill this mysterious person. This fight shocked everyone.

    However, all five Ascendant cultivators were forced to retreat.

    And the mysterious person calmly left.

    This kind of power was only obtainable in the legendary Illusory Yin, Corporeal Yang, and Nirvana Scryer stages! As a result, he moved like a swarm of locusts; no one dared to mess with him or obstruct him.

    Wang Lin sat on the cliff for three days, looking at Ming Mei city. On the night of the third day, Wang Lin revealed a faint smile as he took out the straw hat and put it on his head.

    In the distance, a figure flew over like lightning, and behind him countless cultivators that seemed to cover the sky chased closely after.

    Among the people chasing, there were eight people who were extremely quick. They pulled ahead of everyone else and continue to chase.

    Situ Nan arrogantlyughed. ¡°Haha, you little brats, why are you chasing this old man? I¡¯m not a woman! Annoy me and I¡¯ll go steal from all of you again!¡±

    At the moment Situ Nan passed the cliff Wang Lin was on, Situ Nan reached out. A powerful force grabbed Wang Lin and Wang Lin moved like a meteor next to Situ Nan.

    Situ Nan touched his bag of holding andughed. ¡°This old man¡¯s harvest was good. Let us go!¡± With that, he quickly flew off with Wang Lin.

    ¡°Stay, you mad thief!¡± Waves of angry roars came from behind Situ Nan.

    ¡°Unless this old man¡¯s brain was damaged, why would I obediently stay like you all want me to? However, this old man will try to learn from you all once, so don¡¯t chase, you little brats!¡± Situ Nanughed out loud as he moved like lightning with Wang Lin. They broke through the atmosphere and turned into two rays of light in the darkness of space.

    ¡°The shops on this trade have very deep backgrounds. If they send some experts over, it will be hard even for this old man to deal with them. I stole from them quickly so that they don¡¯t have time to call for help. Ye Wuyou and I did this kind of thing a lot in the past!¡± Situ Nan felt very proud. After they entered space, Wang Lin took out the starpass and the two of them quickly left.

    The cultivators of the trade chased for a while and then gave up. After all, not many people had a starpass, and Situ Nan¡¯s cultivativation was simply too powerful. Even if they barely managed to catch up, they would only be throwing away their lives.

    ¡°Did you get my snow ink?¡± Wang Lin licked his lips. Although he didn¡¯t join, the snow ink was something he asked for, so he was also associated with this.

    Situ Nanughed and took out a small bottle. He threw it at Wang Lin and said, ¡°For you. There are about two or three drops in there.¡±

    After throwing the bottle, Situ Nan began to check his spoils of war. As he checked them, he revealed a proud smile.

    ¡°Haha, not bad. The harvest this time is several times better than before.¡±

    When Wang Lin took the bag and scanned it with his divine sense, his eyes lit up.

    Wang Lin secretly decided something in his heart. ¡°This kind of stealing isn¡¯t bad. If I have the opportunity in the future, I must steal like this as well.¡±

    Outer space wasn¡¯tpletely dark; sometimes there were many colorful lights and objects out in the nothingness. The beauty of it would cause most people¡¯s hearts to tremble with just one look.

    Half a monthter, a massive neb that looked like a jelly fish appeared before Wang Lin. Situ Nan looked at the neb and sighed. ¡°I have to leave now¡­¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit, then he silently looked at the brilliant neb and asked, ¡°Do you have enough magical treasures?¡±

    Situ Nanughed and said, ¡°Still not enough, but I¡¯m going to kill my way there and steal along the way. When I get there, I¡¯ll have enough.¡± With that, he pointed at the neb and said, ¡°I have been here before with Ye Wuyou. It is time for us to split. Where I¡¯m going is very far from Tian Yun. We will split up and go our own ways!¡±

    As Situ Nan spoke, he pped his bag of holding and a white light flew out of it. The light turned into arge sword. Situ Nan jumped on the sword, turned around, and said, ¡°Wang Lin, Tian Yun is filled with strangers and you don¡¯t know the ce, so be careful! However, you can¡¯t forget your pride as a cultivator of Suzaku. If you have any problems,e find me on Feng Luan! With this old man around, no one will dare to mess with you!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the neb. He still hadn¡¯t looked at Situ Nan as he said, ¡°If you have any problems,e and find me on Tian Yun. With me there, no one will dare to touch you!¡±

    Situ Nanughed and said, ¡°Good. Wang Lin, if I ever have trouble in the future, I¡¯lle and find you. However, if your ce is too small, I¡¯m noting over. No matter what, you must create a sect on Tian Yun, and I¡¯lle and be the head elder for you!¡±

    With that, Situ Nan took a deep breath and took another look at Wang Lin. For the first time, he talked to Wang Lin in a soft voice and said, ¡°Wang Lin, take care!¡± With that, the sword under him lit up and he disappeared, leaving only a trail of light.

    ¡°Situ, take care!¡± Wang Lin turned his head toward where Situ Nan disappeared. In the vast space, only he remained, silently watching.

    After a long time, Wang Lin let out a sigh and felt mncholy. Ever since he stepped into the cultivation world, Situ Nan had been with him, and he owed Situ Nan a lot.

    Although Situ Nan was sleeping for a long period of time, Wang Lin could clearly feel Situ Nan¡¯s existence through the heaven defying bead.

    In his eyes, Situ Nan was no different than a teacher.

    This time, it was a true goodbye between them; the mncholy in his heart was very strong.

    ¡°I wonder if we¡¯ll meet again in our lifetime¡­¡± Wang Lin silently stood there for a long time. He then knelt down on the starpass and kowtowed three times toward where Situ Nan went.

    ¡°I, Wang Lin, have never in my life bowed to the heavens or earth, and I don¡¯t pay my respects to ghost or gods; I only bow to my parents and to show respect to Situ¡­¡± Wang Lin looked up, suppressed the mncholy in his heart, and the starpass flew off into the distance.

    His direction was the opposite of Situ Nan¡¯s and they moved farther and farther apart.

    After Wang Lin left, a white light appeared where the two of them were. Situ Nan¡¯s figure appeared. He looked at Wang Lin and let out a sigh.

    ¡°Without cruel trials, one can¡¯t be considered a real cultivator. Wang Lin, the reason I took you down the demonic path is because the demonic path is the best one for staying alive. After you created an avatar, you walked out of the demonic path and created your own path. I can no longer be around you because this old man is a demon inside and out!¡±

    Situ Nan took a deep nce at where Wang Lin went and muttered, ¡°Little friend, farewell!¡± He let out a long sigh and disappeared in a sh of white light¡­

    Space was veryrge, so if one didn¡¯t have a star map, they would be lost and possibly lost for life.

    The All-Seer left a very detailed star map for Wang Lin that marked how to get from Suzaku to Tian Yun.

    Wang Lin sat in the lotus position on the starpass and quickly traveled to Tian Yun. During this time, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t idle; he spent the time using the void wood stone and snow ink to refine the starpass once more with the ancient god¡¯s secret technique.

    The process wasn¡¯t fast; it went on for the whole trip.

    The starpass was now covered by a green light. Inside the green light, one could see countless branches moving and warping around the starpass.

    This was the mysterious substance refined from the void wood stone.

    This processsted three months!

    Three months of time was only enough for the fusion between the void wood stone and the starpass to reach smallpletion. Ancient gods didn¡¯t care about time, so when they refined a treasure, the process usuallysted at least 100 years.

    A nine-star ancient god would take 1,000 years to refine a treasure. These 1,000 years would pass as quickly as a flick of one¡¯s finger.

    Wang Lin calcted and found that at this rate, it wouldn¡¯t be done even by the time he arrived on Tian Yun. After pondering a bit, he decided to give up farther integration and used the snow ink to begin the final refining process at this smallpletion stage.

    Several more months passed in the blink of an eye.

    On this day¡­

 Chapter 477 â€” Arriving at Tian Yun

    <h4>Chapter 477 - Arriving at Tian Yun</h4>

    On this day, a ray of silver light flew across the void. The ray of silver light looked like a dragon, moving through space without any obstruction.

    There was a person standing on this ray of silver light. This person had a head of long hair flowing behind him, a pair of proud eyes, his facial features were sharp, and his clothes were pping loudly as if there was a powerful wind blowing on him.

    This person¡¯s skin was dark and gave people a sense of spirit; it was filled with deep vitality.

    He was Wang Lin!

    The journey toward has been going for Tian Yun over half a year. During this half a year, Wang Lin changed a lot!

    His skin was no longer as white as it was back on Suzaku but a bit darker. This was due to a mysterious force among the stars.

    As for the silver dragon, it was the starpass after it was refined.

    With ancient god Tu Si¡¯s memories, he used a special technique along with the void wood stone to change its structure andplete the fusion with the snow ink. All of this caused a mysterious change.

    As for the silver dragon shape, it was an ancient creature called Qiu He from the ancient god¡¯s memories. This creature¡¯s speed was very quick, so thepass used its shape to gain some of its speed. Although it couldn¡¯tpare to the real creature, thepass reached an unimaginable speed.

    ording to ancient god Tu Si¡¯s memories, the real starpass would need the blood of a Qiu He as an activator to pull out the full potential of the starpass.

    At this moment, the silver dragon under Wang Lin wasn¡¯t any slower than an Ascendant cultivator.

    The silver light shined in space as it disappeared into the distance.

    Time flew by, and another half year passed.

    Wang Lin has been traveling through space by himself for over a year. During this year, Wang Lin saw a lot. At the start, he paid close attention to to everything, but now he simply nced at things when he passed by them.

    He was getting closer and closer to Tian Yun.

    Wang Lin calcted the distance based on the map in his head. Right now he was halfway there.

    Along the way, Wang Lin saw countlesss. Some of thes had cultivators, some were abandoned, and some were filled with powerful and vicious auras.

    Aside from these, Wang Lin saw in robbery. There was a group of people that was rejected by all cultivators; they were called Fringe Cultivators.

    These cultivators spent most of their time in space, and none of them were weak. They would steal from any cultivators they came across.

    Along the way, Wang Lin met a few, but these people were all very experienced in detecting cultivation levels, so none of them dared toe and stop Wang Lin.

    But there was one unskilled Fringe Cultivator that was also at the early stage of Soul Transformation who attacked Wang Lin. He escaped far away after being heavily injured by Wang Lin.

    The weak couldn¡¯t survive in space, so Wang Lin no longer hid his aura; he released it all its full power, especially the killing intent from his original body.

    This killing intent formed arge aura and moved like a gust of cold wind, causing people¡¯s hearts to tremble.

    As a result, when Fringe Cultivators saw Wang Lin, they would move far away and not casually mess with him.

    Just like that, Wang Lin continued to fly. He was like a primordial beast descending from the heavens.

    Time slowly passed, and in the blink of an eye, another year passed.

    On this day, Wang Lin stood on the silver dragon. Before him was a star system surrounded by a green light.

    There was a giant, dark purple in this system. There were many lightsing from the, making it look like a giant crystal. It was very beautiful.

    Around thisrge were five smallers that orbited the main. Outside of that were some smallers scattered around. They all emitted waves of spiritual energy fluctuations; it was obvious that there were restrictions ced on them.

    Excitement filled Wang Lin¡¯s heart as his gaze locked onto the purple. This was the location the All-Seer left him, Tian Yun.

    At this moment, in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, Tian Yun was toorge; inparison, Suzaku was simply too small.

    And at this moment, even here he could feel the dense spiritual energying from the. If he were to step on the, the density of the spiritual energy would be unimaginable.

    Suzaku was far from being able topare to Tian Yun. The All-Seer said back then that Suzaku was a half-wasted. Looking at Tian Yun now, Wang Lin believed it without any doubt.

    After seeing Tian Yun, Wang Lin¡¯s heart shook violently as if there was a big wave surging inside him. It was like the first time he went to a city before he started cultivating.

    A deep passion appeared in his heart as he silently looked at Tian Yun in the distance.  Tian Yun¡­ I, Wang Lin, aming!¡± he muttered to himself.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath but didn¡¯t walk forward; he actually took a step back. His entire body along with the silver dragon suddenly backed away.

    Three dayster, he arrived near a small, deserted. Wang Lin¡¯s body shook and his original body came out.

    The original body flew away as soon as it came out. It burrowed deep into the core of the deserted and began to cultivate.

    There were many powerful cultivators on Tian Yun, and some might realize that his original body is an Ancient God. Just in case, Wang Lin left his original body here and then flew toward Tian Yun.

    Tian Yun was surrounded by ayer of green gas. It wasn¡¯t dense, but it covered the whole. From a distance, the looked like it was covered by a thin, green curtain.

    Inside the green fog were also spots that sparkled like the stars.

    From therge, purple at the center, abundant amount of spiritual energy surged into the green gas, causing it to churn and reveal strange scenes.

    Wang Lin stopped outside of the green gas. When he looked at the gas, he felt a sense of danger.

    ¡°This green gas contains a destructive force. If I recklessly charge in, I will constantly be attacked by it! I wonder what rank this is to have such a powerful formation.

    ¡°And the five smallers around it all have their own formations as well, not to mention the even smallers farther away.¡±

    As Wang Lin pondered, his eyes suddenly lit up, then he backed away 1,000 feet and looked at the green gas with a serious expression.

    The green gas moved as if there was a pair of giant hands moving it; the gas was split apart by this force. At the same time, a young man wearing a ck gown came out. His looks were average and his eyes were calm as he looked at Wang Lin and asked, ¡°Do you have a diplomatic message?¡±

    Although his speech was calm, his eyes were calm, and his entire person exuded a modest feeling, thebination of all of this gave people a sense of arrogance even stronger than those that disyed it outright.

    His arrogance no longer needed to be disyed because it had been engraved into his bones.

    Wang Lin looked at the person and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have one.¡±

    The young man¡¯s expression remained the same as he calmly asked, ¡°Do you have an invitation?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and then shook his head again.

    The young man looked at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t have a diplomatic message nor an invitation, please leave!¡± With that, he turned around and walked back into the green gas. As he entered, the green gas slowly closed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Senior All-Seer!¡±

    The young man stopped, then he turned around and looked at Wang Lin. His gaze became strange and after a short while he asked, ¡°You came from Suzaku?¡±

    Wang Lin was startled. He looked at the young man and nodded.

    The young man revealed a strange smile, then he waved his hand and the surrounding green gas began to churn violently. It formed dragon-like tentacles that intertwined with each other and charged toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm. He put away the starpass and took a step forward. The dragon-like tentacles fused together as they approached Wang Lin to form a green flying sword.

    Wang Lin then stepped onto the sword hilt.

    ¡°Many thanks!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same and he sped his hands.

    The mysterious light in young man¡¯s eyes became even stronger. He looked at Wang Lin and then at the sword hilt before bowing and saying, ¡°Go inside. Senior All-Seer has waited a long time for you.¡±

    After this person finished speaking, the green gas split apart, forming a deep tunnel leading to the.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body didn¡¯t move, but the green sword under him moved and flew him toward Tian Yun.

    As he flew, Wang Lin began to ponder.

    ¡°This person knew that I came from Suzaku and said that Senior All-Seer has been waiting for me. Could this Senior All-Seer really have a spell that lets him see through the heavens and earth and calcte that I¡¯lle¡­ If that is the case, Senior¡¯s spell is heavenly.¡± As Wang Lin pondered, the flying sword under him quickly flew toward Tian Yun.

    Shortly after, Tian Yun becamerger andrger and soon, the flying sword flew him into the.

    The wind pressure from the atmosphere blew at his face like sharp knives, but the sword under him emitted a gentle glow that kept the pressure down to a certain degree.

    Wang Lin was surrounded by a green light as he was brought through the atmosphere in an instant and entered Tian Yun.

    From the air, Wang Lin saw that most of the¡¯s surface was covered by purple nts. These nts¡¯ leaves were moved by the wind and created waves of rustling sounds.

    A feeling of unfamiliarity appeared in his heart. He let out a sigh and quickly flew off into the distance.

    The sword created by the green gas was not under Wang Lin¡¯s control; it was flying on its own to bring Wang Lin to the Heavenly Fate Sect. Their entry point wasn¡¯t far from the sect, so after only three incense sticks of time, the Heavenly Fate Sect appeared before Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, then he jumped off the green sword andnded on the ground. The green sword disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 478 â€” Seeking Dao

    <h4>Chapter 478 - Seeking Dao</h4>

    The Heavenly Fate sect was on the eastern side of Tian Yun. It was covered by mist.

    Mist and clouds densely filled the area. Looking from a distance, it was as if the sect was covered byyers of mist, making it impossible to see what was inside.

    A huge temple was floating in the middle, emitting a gentle, golden light.

    Under the temple were floating stones that formed steps that led to the mountains below.

    This was where the outer sect of the Heavenly Fate Sect was located.

    At this moment, rays of sword light were flying back and forth through the Heavenly Fate Sect. The sect was very lively.

    Wang Lin was standing outside the mountain and looked at the giant temple. He took a deep breath and took a step forward.

    He then turned into a ray of white light and rushed forward.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Wang Lin arrived at arge mountain. Just as he was about to cross the mountain, his expression changed and he stopped and looked into the distance.

    ¡°Ier, stop!¡± A faint voice came from the distance. This voice was very in without any emotion; it was impossible to tell if it was male or female.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression became respectful. He sped his hands and said loudly,  Suzaku¡¯s Wang Lin is here to greet Senior All-Seer.¡±

    ¡°Wang Lin, the honorable All-Seer already knows of your arrival. However, to enter the Heavenly Fate Sect, even honorary disciples must go through three trials. Do you dare to ept them?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was very serious. He didn¡¯t immediately respond but asked, ¡°What are the three trials?¡±

    ¡°The first trial is the Human trial; this trial tests your dao heart. The second trial is the Earth trial; this trial test your cultivation. The third trial is the Heaven trial; this trial tests your domain. Only by going through these three trials can you enter the Heavenly Fate Sect. Do you dare?¡± The voice was still in without any anger.

    After the voice finished speaking, tens of thousands of rays of light gathered to form an oval-shaped ring before Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin faintly smiled and said, ¡°Why would I not dare?¡± With that, he walked into the oval ring.

    In the Heavenly Fate Sect on top of a tall mountain was a Bohi tree.

    The crown of this tree was veryrge; it was like an umbre that could cover the sky. Anyone who looked at it would feel the urge to worship it.

    At this moment, there were three people under this tree.

    The person in front was an old man. He had a gentle expression and his white hair flowed in the wind. However, he didn¡¯t give off a feeling of being old and instead exuded an out-of-this-world feeling. His eyes were even brighter than some young men¡¯s at their prime.

    In particr, his two eyebrows were like two white dragons on his face that moved gently with the wind.

    His gaze looked into the distance and showed a hint of age.

    Two people were standing respectfully behind him. Both of them looked to be around 30 years old. One of them was smiling and looked very friendly. The other one had a serious expression; his eyes are cold and he stood there emotionlessly.

    The smiling man looked at the gentle old man and said, ¡°Teacher, this person is only an honorary disciple; why make him go through the three trials?¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes were like lightning looking into the distance as he slowly said, ¡°I epted him as a disciple on a whim and nted the karam of teacher and disciple between us. In a mere 100 years, his cultivation has already reached this stage. He is not simple!¡±

    The gentle-looking man faintly smiled and said, ¡°To catch Teacher¡¯s attention is his fortune.¡±

    ¡°If he can pass the three trials, take him to the Purple Cloud Pavilion!¡± The old man looked at the void again, then he took a step forward and disappeared.

    The gentle-looking man and the cold-faced man both responded. They lowered their heads in respect until the old man left.

    The cold-faced man sneered and said, ¡°Purple Cloud Pavilion¡­ Interesting!¡±

    ¡°Junior apprentice brother Zhou, what is interesting about it?¡± The gentle-looking man turned to the man named Zhou.

    ¡°Senior apprentice brother, are you trying to test junior brother? The Purple Cloud Pavilion is not some ce an ordinary honorary disciple could stay in. The Purple Sky Pce and my Purple Dream Pce are ces that only true disciples of our teacher can stay in!

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the Purple Cloud Pavilion will soon be named the Purple Wood Pce!¡±

    The gentle-looking person smiled and said, ¡°That Wang Lin is not simple and teacher seems to have really been moved to ept another disciple. We are about to gain other apprentice brother. Isn¡¯t that a joyous asion?¡±

    ¡°Senior apprentice brother, you don¡¯t have to say what your heart doesn¡¯t think.¡± The man named Zhou snorted and left.

    At this moment, only the gentle-looking man was left. His eyes were calm and contained a look as if he couldn¡¯tpletely figure something out. He whispered to himself, ¡°The Purple Cloud Pavilion¡­ Teacher¡¯s choice is really interesting¡­ Junior apprentice brother Sun Yun, it seems teacher has really lost all faith in you¡­¡±

    As for Wang Lin, after he stepped into the oval ring of light, his vision blurred and he appeared in a vast, white world.

    He couldn¡¯t see where this ce ended; it was as if he was in space. Standing here caused a sense of loneliness to appear in his heart.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and that hint of loneliness in his heart disappeared.

    ¡°Interesting, this ce could cause a change in my heart.¡± Wang Lin spread out his divine sense like crazy in all directions.

    With his early stage Soul Transformation divine sense, in a few moments everything within several tens of thousands of kilometers appeared in his mind.

    ¡°The first trial will test my dao heart¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered for a bit.

    Just at this moment, a blurry figure appeared before Wang Lin and began walking towards him step by step.

    Wang Lin looked over, but his body didn¡¯t move.

    The figure slowly got closer, revealing her beautiful face. She was Li Muwan.

    Li Muwan looked at Wang Lin and revealed a happy smile. She opened her mouth to say something, but Wang Lin wasn¡¯t able to hear a word.

    Shortly after, Li Muwan became anxious and walked a few steps closer.

    Wang Lin looked at Li Muwan and whispered, ¡°Is this the first trial¡­ an illusion formed from my dao heart¡­ this is not hard at all¡­ ¡° Wang Lin let out a sigh, then he took one step and quickly moved next to Li Muwan. He grabbed hold of her waist and smiled. ¡°Dao heart, dao heart¡­¡±

    Li Muwan revealed a faint smile and she disappeared along with Wang Lin.

    In the Heavenly Fate Sect, under the Bohi tree, the gentle-looking young man eximed and his eyes revealed a mysterious light.

    ¡°Unless Teacher was wrong, this person has great wisdom! Ordinary people only do two things for the first trial: they either calm themselves to avoid it all or try to break through by force. This person is indeed interesting; he decided to seek dao!¡±

 Chapter 479 â€” Dao

    <h4>Chapter 479 - Dao</h4>

    ¡°Interesting! This person¡¯s method is the same as junior apprentice brother Sun Yun¡¯s! However, junior apprentice brother Sun Yunsted 67 days. I wonder how long he will be able tost!¡± The gentle-looking man rubbed his chin and revealed an impossible to see through smile.

    His gaze was calm, but there was a hint of a mysterious light that shed across his eyes.

    The three trials of the Heavenly Fate Sect were created by the All-Seer personally. He split open the void to create a special space for the three trials to take ce.

    Only after passing the three trials can someone have the qualification of bing a Heavenly Fate Sect disciple. This was a rule set in stone, so no one could change this.

    At this moment, inside the Human trial, there was a veil covering an entire area. At the center of this area lied a paradise-like ce.

    This ce was filled with flowers, birds, and willow trees. There were a few barks from dogs as well, but instead of breaking the tranquility, they were more like barks for waking someone from their sleep.

    This paradise was a vige. Although there weren¡¯t many vigers, they all respected each other and got along very well.

    The third house from the northern end of the vige had its own courtyard. Although humble, if anyone took a look at it, they would think it was veryfortable. There were a few spikes of golden hair tail grass before the gate, showing that it was spring.

    There was a big pile of firewood inside the yard and nearby there were a few wooden chairs with a wooden table in the middle. On top of the table sat a teapot and some teacups.

    At this moment, an old man filled with wrinkles was sitting on the chair and drinking tea.

    Although this person¡¯s hair was all white, he didn¡¯t look old at all. After drinking the tea, he raised his head and looked into the house.

    Inside the house a young boy was holding a small knife and carving on a piece of red wood.

    The old man revealed a gentle smile. He was extremely tranquil as he looked at the boy.

    Shortly after, the boy¡¯s nose wrinkled, then he looked up at the old man and immediately ran up to him. He asked, with a tender voice, ¡°Who are you exactly?¡±

    The old man put down the teacup, rubbed the boy¡¯s head, and smiled. ¡°I am who you say I am¡­¡±

    The boy was about to speak, but just at this moment, a serious voice came from inside the house. ¡°Hu Zi, don¡¯t bug your grandfather. Go back to carving!¡±

    Along with the voice, a middle-aged man opened the curtain and walked out from the house.

    The boy didn¡¯t turn around; he let out a sigh before giving a deep nce at the old man. He then returned to the house and began to carve once more. However, there was deep doubt in his eyes.

    The man watched the boy for a bit, then he sat down next to the old man, poured the old man same tea, and said, ¡°Dad I¡¯m going to go into the mountain tomorrow.¡±

    The old man was still looking gently at the boy. After hearing the middle-aged man, he nodded and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°What are you going into the mountain for?¡± The voice of a woman came from the entrance. An old woman with a head full of white hair holding a basket of vegetables walked in.

    The middle-aged man quickly got up, epted the basket, and said, ¡°Mother, I heard from Er Niu from the east side of the vige that there might be a tiger in the mountains. So we are going together with a few people to see if it¡¯s there. If we are lucky, we can get a tiger skin to make a new coat for father.¡±

    The old woman opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but she looked at the old man still staring at his grandson before letting out a sigh and shaking her head in silence.

    The days passed day by day, but the middle-aged man still hadn¡¯t returned after he left¡­

    The old woman waited eagerly day and night, but what finally returned was an iplete corpse. She passed out from grief and never awakened again.

    Now only the grandfather and grandson were left in this house.

    The boy was still learning how to carve and the old man was still watching from the side¡­

    On this day, the old man softly asked, ¡°Did you finish learning how to carve?¡±

    The boy raised his head, calmly looked at the old man, and said, ¡°I still haven¡¯t. Carving is too difficult; no matter what I do, I can¡¯t seem to learn it¡­¡±

    The old man pondered a bit, then he let out a sigh and said, ¡°How many times have you tried?¡±

    The boy raised his head, calmly looked at the old man, and said, ¡°This is the 83rd time. The next time is not far off.¡±

    The old man sighed. ¡°Still not willing to end it?¡±

    The boy looked up at the sky. Shortly after, he shook his head and said, ¡°Why must it end? This kind of life is pretty good besides the fact that I don¡¯t know who you are!¡±

    ¡°You repeated this cycle countless times, and every time the things that happen are set; there will be no change. You knew that everyone who left wouldn¡¯te back because you have experienced all of this countless times. Can you still not see through it? What exactly are you doing?¡± The old man raised the teacup and ced it next to his mouth, but he didn¡¯t drink.

    The boy withdrew his gaze, looked at the wood carving in his hand, and after a long time he said, ¡°Is it time to end¡­ no, it¡¯s not¡­¡±

    Inside the Heavenly Fate Sect, under the Bodhi tree, the gentle-looking man¡¯s expression became very serious. He stared at the emptiness before him and his eyes darkened.

    ¡°83 days¡­ this person is definitely not ordinary! Even junior apprentice brother Sun Yun onlysted 67 days! Although the three trials are a test, if one can gain enlightenment from them, then it is a heavenly opportunity! The three trials are things each person can only experience once in their lifetime, and master spent a lot of effort to build them! This Wang Lin canst 83 days in the first trial¡­ this person¡­ can¡¯t stay!¡±

    His face became even gloomier and his expression was indecisive. Then his hands formed a seal and a rainbow-colored light appeared from his hands.

    ¡°Future junior apprentice brother, let me help you!¡± With that, he pointed forward and the rainbow-colored light disappeared into the distance.

    Inside the Human trial, the boy was still carving when he suddenly raised his head. In the sky, a ray of rainbow-colored light appeared, releasing rays of blinding light.

    This ray of light was very aggressive; wherever it shined, the paradise melted away like a hot iron was ced in snow.

    The fragrance of flowers no longer covered the area.

    The houses of the vige all disappeared, turning into white smoke that slowly dissipated.

    The houses disappeared one by one under the light¡¯s glow until only the third house from the northern end of the vige remained.

    The boy¡¯s gaze revealed a mysterious light, then he stopped carving and suddenly waved the knife in his hand. A ray of silver light shot out into the rainbow-colored light in the sky.

    An earth-shattering sound came from the sky, then the shockwave knocked away all the haze surrounding the area.

    The rainbow-colored light began to flicker like a candle blown by the wind. But soon, the rainbow-colored light began to glow mysteriously and fuse back together. The rainbow colored light turned into a pair of eyes that seemed like it could see through anything, and its gazended on the boy.

    The boy¡¯s eyes became cold, then he waved his right hand and all the pieces of wood in the yard flew into the air. The boy¡¯s hand quickly moved, sending out a massive amount of waves of silver light toward the wood shavings that had fallen to the ground. In an instant, carvings of the houses and vigers appeared.

    The boy shook his hand again and all the carvings were lit up by a ghostly me. The me was small at first but quickly grew and began to spread.

    The vige, vigers, flowers, birds, and etc all reappeared. This ce once again returned to a paradise.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are, but disappear now!¡± Although the boy¡¯s voice was soft, it was filled with killing intent.

    The pair of eyes in the sky stared at the boy and shortly after disappeared.

    Under the Bodhi tree in the Heavenly Fate Sect, the gentle-looking man¡¯s eyes lit up and he muttered to himself, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. This person¡¯s dao is rted to the reincarnation cycle; it¡¯s no wonder he was able tost 83 days. Every day he experiences one reincarnation cycle and thus increases hisprehension of the reincarnation cycle¡­¡±

    Inside the Human trial, the old man let out a sigh, stood up, looked at the boy, and softly said, ¡°The 84th time is about to start. Do you still want to continue?¡±

    The boy lowered his head to look at the wood carving that he still hadn¡¯t managed toplete after 83 cycles. The carving was that of a woman¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue¡­ this is dao seeking¡­ and the true meaning behind the Human trial!¡±

    Deep inside the Heavenly Fate Sect.

    The All-Seer had his eyes closed and was cultivating at the center of a ck altar deep within the Heavenly Fate Sect. He suddenly opened his eyes, revealed a satisfied smile, and said, ¡°This child is very good!¡±

    Ten dayster, inside the paradise in the Human trial, a person walked out. This was the first time the boy had walked out of the courtyard. On the first step he was still a boy, on the second step he was a teenager, and on the third step he turned into a young man!

    The young man¡¯s hair moved without any wind and he wore a snow-white robe as he walked out of the paradise step by step. In his hand he held a wood carving. In the end, the carving waspleted¡­

    The carving was that of a woman, a gentle, beautiful, and fairy-like woman. Her mouth formed a smile as bright as the sun and her eyes exuded a happy expression¡­

    This young man was Wang Lin!

    ¡°Without at least 100 cycles, how could one seek dao? Without at least 1,000 years of cultivation, how would one seek dao from the heavens¡­ This human trial is interesting!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were peaceful right now. This trial made him undergo a mysterious change. However, he hid that change very well, so it was very hard to notice.

    His eyes were even clearer than before, like the starry sky.

    Wang Lin disappeared from the void and walked out of the Human trial.

    ¡°The Earth trial tests cultivation. Are you ready? Do you dare to enter?!¡±

    ¡°Why would I not dare?!¡± Wang Lin faintly smiled and raised his head.

 Chapter 480 â€” Purple Cloud Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 480 - Purple Cloud Pavilion</h4>

    The location of the Earth trial was a red world. Pirs of me were shooting out from the ground and into the sky.

    Wang Lin stood still as he looked around, his expression remaining calm.

    ¡°This ce tests cultivation, but I don¡¯t know in what way¡­¡± Wang Lin stepped forward as he pondered.

    Just at this moment, from a crack not far away, a pir of me shot into the air. The fire turned into a fiery red figure in the sky.

    This person had a head full of red hair that moved without any wind; it looked like many tentacles moving. He had his arms folded before his chest and two ghostly lights appeared on his chaotic face.

    A cold voice came from the mouth of the fiery figure. ¡°I¡¯m the Earth trial¡¯s guardian. Defeat me and you may continue.¡±

    Wang Lin calmly looked at the figure, then without a word he charged forward. His hands formed a seal and then he pushed his hand forward.

    A vast power suddenly appeared from within Wang Lin and gathered before him.

    Wang Lin softly said, ¡°Break!¡± His body glowed golden and the fiery figure¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. The figure quickly backed up and moved his folded arms to block.

    With a bang, the sand was blown away, then cracks appeared on the earth and began to quickly spread across the ground. The fiery figure quickly backed away. Both of his hands were a bloody mess. After he stopped, he stared at Wang Lin with his fiery eyes.

    Wang Lin stopped and put his hand behind his back. He then looked at the figure and calmly said, ¡°Stand down!¡±

    The fiery figure pondered a bit and then bowed toward Wang Lin. He turned back into me and disappeared into the ground.

    Wang Lin calmly looked into the distance. There would probably be more things like this that will test his cultivation.

    ¡°There must be someone in the Heavenly Fate Sect spying on me from outside¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a faint smile. Rather than keep going forward, he stepped back out.

    ¡°I give up the Earth trial!¡± With that, Wang Lin¡¯s figure disappeared from within the trial.

    At this moment, under the Bodhi tree, the gentle-looking man frowned and his eyes filled with uncertainty.

    ¡°This person sure was decisive in giving up¡­ Unfortunately, I wasn¡¯t able to use this opportunity to see the extent of his cultivation. However, no matter how powerful he is, an early stage Soul Transformation cultivator is not much.

    In an instant, his eyes became clear, he no longer frowned, and the smile returned to his face. He didn¡¯t turn around but gently said, ¡°Third junior apprentice brother, I haven¡¯t seen you in many days. Was your trip smooth?¡±

    ¡°With senior brother thinking of me, of course my trip was smooth.¡± A feminine voice came from the distance.

    At the same time, a young man wearing white walked forward. After a few steps, he arrived under the Bodhi tree. This person was the young man Wang Lin met on the trade, Bai Wei!

    The gentle-looking man turned around to look at Bai Wei and smiled. ¡°Third junior apprentice brother, did you find the gift for Teacher¡¯s birthday?¡±

    Bai Wei casually looked into the void in the distance and smiled. ¡°The gift I prepared is only a small toy that can¡¯tpare with what senior brother has prepared¡­ What¡¯s this?¡±

    After he spoke, Bai Wei¡¯s eyes became serious as he stared at the void. His eyes revealed a mysterious light.

    The gentle-looking man¡¯s heart trembled for a moment and he said, ¡°This person is an honorary disciple that Master picked up on Suzaku. He arrived few months ago and is going through the three trials right now. He is currently on the third trial.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him¡­¡± Bai Wei¡¯s eyes lit up as he said, ¡°So that¡¯s why¡­¡±

    The gentle-looking mang pretended to casually say, ¡°Master arranged for him to live in the Purple Cloud Pavilion!¡±

    ¡°Purple Cloud Pavilion!¡± The mysterious light in Bai Wei¡¯s eyes disappeared and was reced with coldness. After pondering for a while, he slowly said, ¡°Senior brother, I still have important things to do, so I won¡¯t stay. Give me one of your 3,000-year five leaf grasses and I¡¯ll give you a fire crystal for it. How about it?¡±

    The gentle-looking manughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. Just go to my cave and have the boy bring it for you.¡±

    Bai Wei sped his hands. After taking a deep gaze at the void, he disappeared.

    The friendly-looking man rubbed his chin and revealed a tired look as he thought, ¡°Why did master arrange for this person to stay at the Purple Cloud Pavilion¡­ If he was assigned elsewhere, he would have a smoother path, but now he is thrown directly into the fire¡­¡±

    The Heaven trial tests one¡¯s domain!

    At this moment inside the Heaven trial, Wang Lin was sitting in the lotus position with his eyes closed. He was thinking.

    After giving up the Earth trial, he entered here and began the trial here. He has been sitting here for 30 days now.

    In these 30 days of time, Wang Lin was constantly pondering the mysteries of the Heaven trial. When he was here he felt that his domain was closest to the heavens. When he was here he felt like he could touch the heavens by just raising his hand.

    Time slowly passed. Wang Lin has already forgotten about the concept of time. He just sat there motionless and the entire time he never brought out his domain.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t in a rush, so as he continued to sit there, he had a vague feeling that he had reached the boundary of something. Combining all the cycles and experiences he had been through, the word Dao slowly appeared inside his soul.

    This was the 51st day that Wang Lin spent been inside the Heaven Trial. On this day, he opened his eyes and awakened from his cultivation.

    There was no light in his eyes, but there was a mysterious light flicking within him. He sat there thinking and then revealed a faint smile.

    ¡°The Human, Earth, and Heaven trials are not tests but opportunities. If you understand them, then you understand them; if you gain enlightenment, then you gain enlightenment. So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡±

    Wang Lin stretched his hands and stood up looking around. He let out a smile and said, ¡°I give up the Heaven trial.¡±

    After saying that, the world around him became blurry as if it was spinning. It spun rapidly with Wang Lin at the center and then everything around him disappeared without a trace.

    Wang Lin was still standing where he was before. Right now there was a person wearing purple in front of him. There was a gentle smile on his face as he looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Junior apprentice brother Wang Lin, I¡¯m Zhao Xingsha. Among master¡¯s first generation disciples, I¡¯ve been in the sect for the longest. You can call me Eldest Brother.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at this person, then he sped his hands and said, ¡°Wang Lin greets Eldest Brother.¡±

    Zhao Xingsha faintly smiled, then he gestured his hand and said, ¡°Follow me, junior apprentice brother Wang Lin. Master has already arranged for you to live in the Purple Cloud Pavilion.¡±

    With that, Zhao Xingsha led the way and Wang Lin followed.

    The two of them turned into two rays of light and went deep into the mountains.

    As they flew, Zhao Xingsha talked all the way, giving some detailed descriptions of the Heavenly Fate Sect.

    This person was filled with humor and had a way with words. He was able to get the point across easily, and this allowed Wang Lin to have a simple understanding of the Heavenly Fate Sect.

    Wang Lin asked, ¡°Eldest Brother Zhao, how many disciple does Senior All-Seer have?¡±

    Zhao Xingsha faintly smiled, then his right hand formed a seal and pointed before him. The clouds before them suddenly shattered, creating a passage. As he moved toward the passage, heughed and said, ¡°Junior apprentice brother, Master has epted a total of seven disciples. We are split into red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple. The two of us belong to the purple division.¡±

    ¡°The purple division¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Zhao Xingsha let out a sigh and said, ¡°Among the seven divisions, our purple division is the weakest. Ah, once you have been here for a while, you will naturally find out, so I won¡¯t say too much.¡±

    After flying for a while through the mountains, a peak that went into the clouds appeared before them. There was a very luxurious tower on the mountain peak. This tower released a purple glow that lit up the surrounding area.

    The tower was like the source of all the purple in the world; just looking at it would cause one¡¯s heart to tremble.

    ¡°Junior apprentice brother Wang Lin, follow me!¡± Zhao Xingsha charged directly to the mountain top and Wang Lin closely followed.

    There were countless Heavenly Sect disciples cultivating on the top of the mountain and at the foot of the tower. Looking at them all, there were at least 10,000 people.

    At the back of the mountain were countless houses covering the entire mountain. There were disciples that were learning dao, practicing techniques, or cultivating.

    With just once nce, Wang Lin calcted that there were at least 100,000 disciples here.

    This mountain was simply toorge, especially the back mountain, which seemed endless. It was like a giant dragon was lying there. If one wasn¡¯t carefully, he would easily lose himself in this enormous sect.

    Zhao Xingsha sped his hands and faintly smiled. ¡°This ce is the purple division of the Heavenly Fate Sect. Junior apprentice brother Wang Lin, to the west is where the Purple Cloud Pavilion lies. If you spread out your divine sense, you will find it. I still have important things to do, so I won¡¯t apany you!¡±

    Wang Lin nodded, sped his hands at Zhao Xingsha, and flew toward the west like lightning.

    Zhao Xingsha¡¯s face still revealed that gentle smile without any change, but a mysterious light shed across his eyes.

    As Wang Lin flew, he let out a cold snort. The first moment Wang Lin saw Zhao Xingsha, he recognized him as the person who tried to interrupt him in the Human trial. However, Wang Lin¡¯s ability to scheme was deep, so he kept up a good poker face.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin spread out his divine sense and found a pce giving off a faint, purple aura. On the front of the pce were threerge words: ¡°Purple Cloud Pavilion¡±.

    ¡°This Heavenly Fate Sect is simply too big. If just the purple division is already sorge, I wonder how big the other six divisions are. The main sect must be even more unimaginable than this.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as hended before the Purple Cloud Pavilion.

    Just as he was about to take a step forward, he frowned and stared into the pce.

    He saw a person walk out from the Purple Cloud Pavilion. This person was a woman wearing a purple dress that was dotted by golden flowers. She had a cute and charming face, but right now it was filled with killing intent as she stared at Wang Lin.

    ¡°You can¡¯t enter here!¡±

 Chapter 481 â€” Domineering

    <h4>Chapter 481 - Domineering</h4>

    Wang Lin looked at the woman and calmly asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Killing intent filled the woman¡¯s face as she coldly answered, ¡°There is no reason. You can live anywhere but here!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and looked at the Purple Cloud Pavilion. He pondered a bit, then he took a few steps back, sat down, and began to cultivate.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t in the mood to start trouble. He came to Tian Yun to find a peaceful ce to cultivate, so he really wasn¡¯t willing to get create animosity with someone over a house.

    And the situation here was a bitplicated. After pondering for a while, he figure that all of this must be rted to this Purple Cloud Pavilion.

    When the woman saw Wang Lin sit down, she frowned and coldly said, ¡°You can¡¯t stay there either. You are not allowed to take even half a step within 50 kilometers of the Purple Cloud Pavilion. Now leave!¡±

    Wang Lin suddenly raised his head and a murderous intent shed through his eyes. This woman was only at the early stage of Soul Transformation, so Wang Lin didn¡¯t consider her a threat.

    The woman didn¡¯t flinch and also stared back at Wang Lin.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin withdrew his gaze, stood up, and walked into the distance.

    It wasn¡¯t until his figure disappeared from her view that a breeze blew by and the woman found that her back was soaked with cold sweat.

    She bit her lower lip. Her was gaze depressed as she walked out from the Purple Cloud Pavilion. She sat beside it, stared nkly into the sky, and whispered, ¡°Senior brother Sun Yun, as long as junior apprentice sister is here, no one will rece you, no one!¡±

    On a beautiful cliff 50 kilometers from the Purple Cloud Pavilion, Wang Lin stopped. He waved his hand and a flying sword appeared. The sword flew toward the cliff and shortly after, a cave was formed.

    Wang Lin put away the flying sword and walked inside. After cing several restrictions down, he sat down and let out a sigh.

    His eyes were filled with a pondering light.

    ¡°The atmosphere of the Heavenly Fate Sect is off. I didn¡¯t even pass the three trials and yet that Zhao Xingsha called me junior apprentice brother and told me that master assigned me to live in the Purple Cloud Pavilion.

    ¡°And now this Purple Cloud Pavilion has someone guarding it and she won¡¯t allow anyone to get closer¡­

    ¡°All of this is covered by a fog that I¡¯m unable to see through. I must think of a way to see through it all, especially the story behind the Purple Cloud Pavilion!¡±

    The Heavenly Fate Sect was very quiette at night. Aside from the few disciples on guard duty, everyone else was cultivating.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes in the night, stood up, and walked out of the cave he created himself. His eyes lit up as he looked around, then he took one step, turned into ck smoke, and disappeared.

    The Purple Cloud Pavilion was like a sleeping beast lying in the distance. At this moment, a strand of ck smoke entered the Purple Cloud Pavilion.

    The Purple Cloud Pavilion had a total of three floors. Wang Lin appeared on the first floor. The surrounding furnishing looked very simple, but instead of looking too ordinary, it gave off a refreshing feeling.

    After looking around, Wang Lin walked to the second floor. Here there was a bed along with a few chairs. There was a mountain and river painting hanging on the wall, and beside the painting hung an ancient sword.

    All of this looked very ordinary without anything abnormal about it.

    The third room was a secret chamber that was used for cultivation. The ceiling was made of a material that Wang Lin had never seen before. It looked like there wasn¡¯t even anything there; one could see the sky outside through it.

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t find anything abnormal about this ce.

    Time slowly passed, and in the blink of an eye, Wang Lin had already been in the purple division of the Heavenly Fate Sect for half a month.

    During this half month, no one came to look for Wang Lin. Even all the other disciples gave him a strange look and stayed away from him as if he was the gue god.

    The All-Seer never called for him; it was as if the All-Seer had forgotten about him.

    No one dared to enter within 10 kilometers of the cave he created; it was like it was a forbidden area.

    During this half a month of time, no one said a word to Wang Lin, and Zhao Xingsha seemed to have disappeared; he never showed up again.

    That woman would always appear before the Purple Cloud Pavilion every day at sunrise. She would nkly stare at it for an entire day, and for thest half month, she did it every single day.

    If it continued like this, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t mind. To be able to cultivate without anyone bothering him was very rxing. However, on the afternoon of the 17th day, Wang Lin was cultivating inside his cave when he suddenly frowned and looked outside the cave.

    Outside the cave, two rays of light flew in from the distance. After circling around once, theynded not far away and revealed themselves to be two old men wearing light purple robes.

    One of the old men was fat and the other one was skinny. The two of them had cold expressions as they looked at Wang Lin¡¯s cave. One of them shouted, ¡°Which disciple dared to open a cave here without the permission of an elder? Get out here, now!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure came out from the cave. His face was gloomy as he looked at the two old men. Both of them were at the early stage of Soul Transformation.

    One of the old men shouted, ¡°Who allowed you to open a cave here? You have one incense stick of time to destroy this cave and leave here, or else you will be punished ording to sect rules!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even calmer and he asked, ¡°Who are you two?¡±

    The person who still hadn¡¯t said a word now calmly said, ¡°The purple division¡¯s disciplinary elders!¡±

    Wang Lin waved his right hand behind him and with a boom, the cave he lived in for half a month copsed, creating a cloud of dust.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure seemed to fade in and out in the cloud of dust, but his eyes were calm.

    The previously aggressive old man sneered. ¡°Although you have destroyed the cave, you have already broken sect rules. Follow us to the main hall and someone there will naturally convict you of your crime!¡±

    Wang Lin took a deep breath, then he looked at the two of them and calmly said, ¡°I only want to peacefully cultivate and not get involved in all of the scheming, but ever since I came here, the only thing I experienced was prejudice. Forget it!¡±

    With that, he moved forward and pped his bag of holding. The Soul Lasher suddenly appeared in his hand and he whipped it toward the two like a dragon.

    The two old men¡¯s expressions quickly changed and they quickly moved back. The two of them began to chant and soon, a ck and white light came out from each of them.

    One of the old men quickly shouted, ¡°You dare to attack the disciplinary elder?!¡±

    However, the Soul Lasher was extremely quick. After a string of afterimages, the expression of the old man who shouted immediately changed. His body shook and then, with a crisp popping sound, he was pushed back. Blood came out from the corner of his mouth and his origin soul was whipped out three inches.

    The Soul Lasher specialized in attacking the origin soul!

    His expression revealed an unimaginable fear as he struggled to re-enter his body. However, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t give him the chance. Wang Lin¡¯s finger drew an arc.

    An arc of red lightning shot out toward the old man. The old man¡¯s expression was very ugly as he spat out a cloud of mist to block the arc of lightning.

    The other elder¡¯s face immediately became pale and without a word, he waved the white light in his hand forward. A purple sword immediately appeared in his hand, then he pointed at Wang Lin and shouted, ¡°Seven Broken Stars!¡±

    Just as he spoke, the purple sword cracked and split into seven pieces. The seven pieces of the sword carried the aura of an army of 10,000 and charged toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin suddenly turned around and his eyes lit up. An enormous amount of killing intent surged out from his eyes.

    ¡°What¡­ what kind of gaze is that!?!?! What kind of monster did I provoke!?!?!¡± After the old man saw the killing intent in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, his heart trembled. Just at this moment, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and the Celestial Sword appeared as fast as lightning!

    What appeared after the celestial sword was the half-moon de that even Wang Lin was extremely wary of.

    Waves of rumbling sounds echoed. The seven pieces of sword didn¡¯t even get close before they all shattered due to the pressure of the celestial sword. Xu Liguo¡¯sughter could be heard from within the celestial sword.

    Without any hesitation, the old man turned around to escape. He clearly saw what happened earlier; what caused the seven sword pieces to shatter wasn¡¯t the celestial sword but the half-moon de behind it. That half-moon de swung seven times in the blink of an eye, each hitnding on one of the seven pieces and causing them all to shatter.

    However, its speed was too fast, so it looked like the seven pieces shattered at the same time.

    After seeing this, how could the old man not be shocked? He secretlyined. If he knew that this was going to happen, he wouldn¡¯t have listened to Zhao Xingsha. Although he regretted it now, it was toote.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even looked at that elder. With one step, he arrived next to the elder who had his origin soul whipped out. The elder was still resisting the arc of lightning when he felt Wang Lin closing in on him. He was about to give up resisting and was going to escape instead.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were extremely cold. He waved his hand and the restriction g appeared in his grasp. With one wave, countless restrictions shot out andpletely sealed the escape route of the elder¡¯s origin soul.

    At the same time, his hand reached out and he said, ¡°Come back!¡±

    The origin soul only felt a powerful forceing from behind him. Although he was surrounded by restrictions, he only needed a bit of time to break through, but right now that bit of time wasn¡¯t avable!

    He clenched his teeth as he suddenly turned around and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m the disciplinary elder! Even if you are the All-Seer¡¯s disciple, if you kill me, you will still be punished by the sect!¡±

    Wang Lin sneered. ¡°It looks like you know my identity!¡± He pulled his right hand back, causing the origin soul to let out a miserable scream and pulling it back.

    At the same time, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and a bell flew out. The bell grew to three meters long, then Wang Lin threw the origin soul at the bell and the bell trapped the origin soul.

    ¡°Refine!¡± Shouted Wang Lin as he turned around and looked over.

    Over there, the other old man was forced back with a bitter look on his face. He stood within 100 feet of Wang Lin and didn¡¯t dare to move at all. The half-moon de moved threateningly before him, and Xu Liguo¡¯s arrogantughter came from the celestial sword.

    ¡°Grandson, stand still for your grandpa Xu. If you dare to move even one inch, I¡¯ll slice a piece off you!¡±

    Wang Lin calmly looked at the old man and slowly said, ¡°Since this ce doesn¡¯t want me to remain silent, I¡¯ll show off a bit and be domineering! Now tell me, who lived inside the Purple Cloud Pavilion before?¡±

 Chapter 482 â€” Purple Forest Palace

    <h4>Chapter 482 - Purple Forest Pce</h4>

    The old man¡¯s face waspletely pale. He never would have thought that a cultivator from a wasted cultivation who he considered a hick could be so powerful. This person had caught him in a few short moments and was currently refining another elder.

    This level of power was something only mid stage Soul Transformation cultivators could disy!

    This was one of the few rare moments in his life where he felt regret. If he hadn¡¯t listened to that Zhao Xingsha, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a state.

    At this moment, not far away from the old man, his partner who was trapped under the bell was letting out miserable screams. He was clearly suffering from the pain of being refined.

    When the sounds of screaming entered the old man¡¯s ears, he let out a long sigh and gave up all will to resist. He looked at Wang Lin with aplex expression and said, ¡°Please release him first. We were wrong in this matter; whatever you want to know, we will tell you!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t move and only coldly stared at the person.

    The old man¡¯s face was bitter. He looked at the half-moon de hovering before him and said, ¡°The ancestor epts a total of seven disciples from each of the seven different divisions, and he also brings in disciples from outside. However, only one disciple in each division is a true disciple. Although everyone else is still considered disciples, they won¡¯t get the ancestor¡¯s inheritance.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t say a word as he silently listened to all of this. As he stood there, he gave off a sense of arrogance. The current him was very different from when he came to the Heavenly Fate Sect.

    ¡°1,000 years ago, in the purple division, a genius appeared. This person became the top disciple in the purple division, recing the old six as one of the All-Seer¡¯s direct disciples.

    ¡°His name was Sun Yun, and he lived in the Purple Cloud Pavilion!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious as he calmly asked, ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°Normally speaking, there is nothing, but 100 years ago, Sun Yun betrayed the sect and ran away for some reason. Although this is the case, the ancestor didn¡¯t send anyone to hunt him but went personally. After one month, the ancestor came back by himself, then he sealed the Purple Cloud Pavilion and spread the word that the next person who inherits the Purple Cloud Sect will be one of his seven direct disciples!¡± The old man paused for a moment when he got to this part. He looked at Wang Lin with aplex expression and then said, ¡°Among the seven purple division disciples, the other six all grew up on Tian Yun; only you came from a wasted cultivation. Even in the eyes of the ordinary disciples, you are considered a hick and have lower status than them. If everything was normal, it wouldn¡¯t be so bad, but since you were given the Purple Cloud Pavilion, there will naturally be discrimination!

    ¡°Besides, your cultivation level isn¡¯t even that high, so naturally your seniors think of you as an eyesore. Due to the ancestor, they can¡¯t directly act against you, but scheming and backstabbing is unavoidable! I have said everything I can. Today¡¯s matter is our fault. From today onward, my brother and I will never get involved in the matter between you guys!¡±

    As the old man said that, he looked at the half-moon de. He dreaded this half-moon de a lot.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. So this is the cause for all of this.

    He waved his right hand and the celestial sword came back to him. Xu Liguo let out a call, causing the half-moon de to let the elder go and circle the celestial sword.

    The old man let out a sigh of relief, then he looked at the giant bell to the side. The miserable screams of his partner were extremely soft. He hesitated for a bit before saying, ¡°He¡­¡±

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and the bell immediately flew into his hand. He flicked the bell, causing it to shrink. A small, green light came out from the bell and tried to escape, but Wang Lin quickly caught it in his hand.

    A shrill came from within the green light.

    ¡°I¡¯m a disciplinary eld¡­¡± Before he could finished speaking, Wang Lin squeezed his hand. This caused the green light to copse, revealing an extremely weak origin soul.

    Without even looking at it, Wang Lin threw the origin soul into his mouth. As the origin soul entered Wang Lin¡¯s mouth, a powerful force sucked the origin soul into the one-billion-soul soul g inside Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin looked at the old man and calmly asked, ¡°You don¡¯t want to leave?¡±

    The old man stared dumbfoundedly at the left of this person. He never could have imagined that this person would dare to break the sect rules by devouring an origin soul right before him. This act was that of the demonic path!

    His heart shook violently as he took a few steps back and forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m going to leave now. I don¡¯t know anything about what happened here today!¡± With that, he turned around and escaped with all his strength.

    A cold light shed across Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he softly said, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Xu Liguo let out an happy cry and moved forward like lightning. However, the half-moon de was even faster, so in the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace.

    A soft scream came from the distance and then in the blink of an eye, the half-moon de flew back.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out and grabbed the old man¡¯s origin soul from the half-moon de. The old man was about to scream, but it was toote. Wang Lin threw the old man¡¯s origin soul into his mouth and sealed it within the soul g.

    After finishing all of this, not only did the coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes not decrease, instead it increased. He turned toward the Purple Cloud Pavilion and began walking toward there.

    ¡°Since the All-Seer assigned me to the Purple Cloud Pavilion, he must have ounted for all of this.¡±

    He flew the entire way and shortly after arrived outside the Purple Cloud Pavilion. The woman in purple was currently sitting inside the pce. She was touching the mountain and river painting, and her eyes were filled with thoughts of the past. When she noticed Wang Lin arrive, she frowned, then her body disappeared and reappeared outside of the Purple Cloud Pavilion. As she stared at the red light flying toward the pavilion, a cold voice could be heard. ¡°Let everyone know that I, Wang Lin, am not someone to be pushed around!¡±

    ¡°Why did youe here again? Scram!!!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Without a word, his hand formed a seal and pointed at her. The celestial sword charged out at the woman and the half-moon de quickly followed.

    The woman¡¯s expression changed. In the blink of an eye, the woman disappeared. Her speed was very fast; not much slower than the half-moon de¡¯s. The half-moon de took a swing and only got a few strands of hair.

    Wang Lin coldly snorted, then he pointed at the sky and shouted, ¡°Gather!¡±

    The celestial spiritual energy inside his body gathered in his hand. Arge ball of light ten feet wide suddenly appeared over his palm.

    Without any hesitation Wang Lin pressed the ball down and said, ¡°Come out!¡±

    The ball moved like lightning and descended from the sky. The ball hit the ground with a thunderous roar and then fused with the ground. At this moment, the earth shifted as if there was a giant dragon moving within it.

    1,000 feet away, a ray of white light shot from the ground, revealing the woman¡¯s terrified expression.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold as he stared at the woman and said, ¡°From today onward, this Purple Cloud Pavilion will be renamed into the Purple Forest Pavilion!¡± With that, Wang Lin waved his hand.

    A ray of green light shot out andnded on the three words ¡°Purple Cloud Pavilion.¡± When the light disappeared, the word ¡°Cloud¡± was changed to ¡°Forest!¡±

    The word ¡°Forest¡± was written in a very defiant and arrogant way, as if a dragon was charging at the heavens. A dominating and arrogant aura could be felt from this word that could make people¡¯s hearts tremble by just looking at it.

    The purple-robed woman¡¯s eyes became dumbfounded as he stared at the words ¡°Purple Forest Pavilion,¡± and two stream of tears rolled down her cheeks. She suddenly jerked her head toward Wang Lin and said, with a voice that was tearing apart, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!!!¡±

    With that, she moved andpletely disappeared. A breeze blew by and Wang Lin frowned. He quickly backed away. The breeze was filled with killing intent. After hearing a bang, the spot where Wang Lin was just standing filled withrge cracks!

    As Wang Lin backed up, the woman in purple appeared from within the breeze. Her eyes were bloodshot and filled with killing intent. She touched her bag of holding and a ray of red light shot out. This light turned into a red phoenix when it was high up the air. The phoenix let out a shrill and then the surroundings were covered in a sea of fire. However, none of the mes touched the Purple Forest Pavilion but rushed toward Wang Lin like a violent wave.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He reached out and the celestial sword appeared in his hand. Celestial spiritual energy gathered in the celestial sword before he took a swing. A ray of sword energy shot out and collided with the sea of mes with a bang.

    This sound was extremely loud and echoed across the entire mountain. That ray of sword energy made an opening in the sea of mes. When Wang Lin calmly walked out from the sea of fire, his right thumb pressed forward.

    As his thumb pressed forward, the color of the heavens and earth changed. All of the color seemed to have disappeared, leaving behind only this thumb.

    This was one of the three killer techniques that Situ Nan taught Wang Lin before they parted ways.

    Finger of Death!

    The three killing techniques were very powerful and demonic techniques that Situ created from his tens of thousands of years of cultivation. In his entire life, he had only taught them to Wang Lin.

    With one finger, the woman¡¯s face became pale and the craziness in her eyes disappeared. She immediately wanted to retreat but found out in terror that the space around her was extremely fragile and couldn¡¯t withstand even one teleportation.

    If she tried to teleport, she would be lost in the void without Wang Lin even having to do anything.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were extremely cold as his thumb moved like lightning toward the woman¡¯s brow.

    The purple-robed woman clenched her teeth, her body trembled, and an avatar of herself walked out. The avatar collided with Wang Lin¡¯s figure and let out a miserable groan. The avatar quickly dried out, then it turned into rays of white light that were absorbed by Wang Lin¡¯s thumb.

    This time, the power of Wang Lin¡¯s thumb was even stronger!

    The purple-robed woman¡¯s face was even paler than before. She coughed out a mouthful of blood as her body shook and another avatar appeared.

    The woman shrilled, ¡°Explode!¡±

 Chapter 483 â€” Demonic Finger

    <h4>Chapter 483 - Demonic Finger</h4>

    The avatar exploded and a crazed aura spread out. The surrounding dirt and sand were kicked into the air and even the nearby Purple Forest Pavilion partially copsed.

    The explosion of the avatar cause the area to be surrounded by a cloud of dust. She felt the force around the area loosen and was about to turn around to escape.

    But just at this moment, from inside the dust before her, a demonic thumb appeared!

    The woman¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of terror and despair.

    What followed right after the thumb were Wang Lin¡¯s cold eyes. He looked at the woman as if he was looking at a dead person.

    At this moment, several rays of light flew over from the distance and an angry roar came from them. ¡°Stop!¡±

    Wang Lin coldly snorted. He was waiting for those people to arrive. Not only did his thumb not stop, it moved even faster. At a speed several times faster than before, his thumb pressed down between the woman¡¯s eyebrows.

    The woman¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed, her body trembled, and she began to fall from the sky, but her origin soul was trapped by Wang Lin¡¯s finger.

    At this moment, the dust cloud disappeared. Wang Lin was still floating in the air. He put his thumb next to his mouth and with one breath sucked her origin soul into his body to be sealed within the soul g.

    The rays of light arched across the sky and four figures appeared 100 feet before Wang Lin.

    Three of the four people were male and one was female.

    Among the three males, Wang Lin recognize two of them. One of them was the gentle-looking man, Zhao Xingsha, and the other one was Bai Wei, who he met on the trade.

    As for thest male, this person was middle-aged. Although he looked ordinary, his rage was monstrous. He stared at Wang Lin and shouted, ¡°Killing members of your own sect!? Today I¡¯ll clean the sect for Master!¡±

    Behind the three of them was a woman. She was very beautiful and had a very tempting figure. Just by standing there she emitted a beautiful fragrance. She looked at Wang Lin with a strange expression and seemed to be here with the intention of watching a show.

    Countless rays of light arrived behind the four of them as well. Wang Lin spread out his divine sense and found them to be disciples of the purple division. They must have felt the fight and came to see what was going on.

    These people didn¡¯t close in but stopped 10,000 feet away.

    Gradually, more and more people came and soon, the entire sky was covered by disciples of the purple division. All of their gazes were on Wang Lin.

    There were many different expressions among those gazes, but the mostmon expression was shock.

    The middle-aged man who shouted was about to move forward but was stopped by Zhao Xingsha. The middle-aged man looked at Zhao Xingsha and said, ¡°What is the meaning of this, senior apprentice brother?!¡±

    Zhao Xingsha¡¯s expression was very serious. He didn¡¯t pay any attention to the middle-aged man but looked at Wang Lin with a gloomy gaze. He said, ¡°Wang Lin, you are the seventh disciple, so I¡¯ll call you seventh junior brother. What is the cause of this?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same. The appearance of these people were within his expectations. He expected that all of this was secretly manipted by the All-Seer, but he had no idea why the All-Seer would do this. Despite not knowing what was going on, there was no trace of fear on his face at all.

    Zhao Xingsha was at the mid stage of Soul Transformation! Bai Wei was at the mid stage of Soul Transformation! The middle-aged man was also at the mid stage of Soul Transformation! The only person Wang Lin wasn¡¯t sure of was the woman; her cultivation was very strong!

    ¡°Late stage Soul Transformation¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Toward Zhao Xingsha¡¯s question, Wang Lin calmly asked, ¡°Who is Sun Yun?¡±

    The moment he spoke, that everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Zhao Xingsha stared at Wang Lin for a bit. Shortly after, he said, ¡°Seventh brother, you were in the wrong. Senior brother can¡¯t help you here!¡± With that, he let go of the middle-aged man.

    With one step, the middle-aged man crossed almost 100 feet and stopped 10 feet before Wang Lin. He stood before Wang Lin and said, ¡°Trash from a wasted cultivation, today I¡¯ll show you what a real spell looks like!¡±

    A dangerous aura came from this person. Wang Lin looked at this person and ced his hand on his bag of holding.

    Just at this critical moment, Bai Wei revealed a look of hesitation and said, ¡°Second brother, using a forbidden technique on a fellow disciple is against the sect rules!¡±

    The middle-aged man looked at Bai Wei and said, ¡°He killed fifth sister. Could it be that you have your eyes on him, Bai Wei?¡±

    Bai Wei¡¯s eyes revealed mysterious light as he looked at the middle-aged man and said, ¡°Senior brother¡¯s words have touched one of my taboos. I¡¯ll remember this!¡±

    The middle-aged man snorted, then he turned around, looked at Wang Lin, and said, ¡°Attack. I¡¯ll let you use three spells! Even if you¡¯re using magical treasures, I¡¯ll let you use them first!¡±

    Wang Lin calmly looked at this person. This person¡¯s cultivation was at the mid stage of Soul Transformation and he had far more celestial spiritual energy than himself. However, Wang Lin had a lot of magical treasures, and adding the three killing spells that Situ Nan gave him, Wang Lin had 70% confidence against a mid stage Soul Transformation cultivator.

    ¡°Three spells¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a faint smile as he raised his thumb toward the person and said, ¡°Good!¡±

    In an instant, the celestial spiritual energy inside Wang Lin¡¯s body moved like crazy and his thumb gave off a demonic light as if it had attracted all the light around them. At the same time, Wang Lin took a step forward and pressed his thumb down!

    The middle-aged man had already noticed this spell from Wang Lin earlier. Seeing it again from up close, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer. He took a deep breath and suddenly closed his hands. A golden light suddenly began to appear from his forehead. This golden light was extremely blinding and immediately covered his entire body.

    A vast force spread out from this person¡¯s body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s thumb quicklynded on the golden light around the middle-aged man as the middle-aged man shouted, ¡°Forbidden Avatar, return!¡±

    In an instant, the golden light seemed to have be alive and moved like crazy. At the moment Wang Lin¡¯s thumb descended, it formed an identical thumb and collided with Wang Lin¡¯s thumb.

    Wang Lin revealed a mocking smile as he quickly withdrew his thumb and touched his bag of holding. The Soul Lasher suddenly appeared in his hand, and with a one whip, the thumb created by the light copsed. Even some of the golden light surrounding the middle-aged man copsed as well.

    ¡°This is the first attack. Now it will be the second attack. Second brother, you better not dodge!¡± As Wang Lin spoke, he whipped the Soul Lasher again. The Soul Lasher whipped out like a dragon and moved with terrifying force.

    With a loud ¡°pa,¡± the whip struck the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man¡¯s face became pale as his origin soul was almost whipped out of his body and all the golden light around himpletely copsed.

    Seeing that the third hit was about toe, the middle-aged man quickly backed away

    Wang Lin stared at him and faintly smiled. ¡°There is still one more attack!¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression was gloomy as he let out a snort and took out arge long sword. He held therge long sword and with one shake, a powerful sword intent appeared.

    ¡°Including that thumb, it has already been three attacks. How is there one more? Let me clean the sect for Master today! Wang Lin, ept your death!¡± With that, he suddenly charged out as he threw the sword into the air and shouted, ¡°Exponential Omnipresence Formation.¡±

    The moment the sword flew out, it split from 1 to 2, 2 to 4, and continued until there were countless swords descending on Wang Lin.

    At the same time, the middle-aged man sat down, his hand formed a seal, and he began to chant. A strand of ck smoke came out from his forehead and remained floating in front of it. The longer he chanted, therger the ck smoke got until it was like a dark cloud in the sky.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he pointed at his celestial sword. The celestial sword flew into the sky toward the countless swords. The half-moon de followed the celestial sword like lightning.

    Waves of thunderous roars came from the sky as the countless swords shattered into pieces and fell to the ground.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin waved his left hand and the axe appeared in his grasp. Right now he was like a primal war god as he charged toward the middle-aged man and swung down the axe.

    The middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes, revealing hispletely ck eyes. He let out a smile as he suddenly stood up. The ck cloud above him began to rush into his body through his orifices.

    ¡°Forbidden avatar technique, Immortal Demonic Body!¡± The middle-aged man let out a roar and took a step forward as Wang Lin¡¯s axended on his body.

    The sound of two pieces of metal colliding echoed the area. Afterwards, there was not a single wound on the middle-aged man¡¯s body. As for Wang Lin, he found a powerful forceing from the axe and his arm suddenly felt numb.

    The middle-aged man smiled, then his body shook and turned into ck mist that charged toward Wang Lin. Everywhere he passed, the earth cracked up and the greenery wilted.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he backed up. At the same time, he waved his hand and the beast trap flew off his wrist. The beast trapnded on the ground and turned into the God ying War Chariot.

    Killing intent filled Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. This person had started with this Forbidden Avatar technique. This technique was very powerful, and if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Wang Lin had plenty of treasures, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to stand against it.

    The ck mist formed by the middle-aged man charged toward Wang Lin like crazy. The celestial sword in the sky charged toward the ck mist with the half-moon de closely behind it. In almost an instant, the celestial sword charged through the ck mist.

    A cold snort came from the middle-aged man inside the ck mist. He didn¡¯t care about the sword or de as he charged directly at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as his right hand formed a seal and he softly said, ¡°Demonic Finger!¡±

    The second killing spell that Situ Nan had taught him now activated!

 Chapter 484 â€” Allâ€”Seer

    <h4>Chapter 484 - All-Seer</h4>

    A beam of purple me came out from his finger. The purple me was flickering and wasn¡¯t very eye catching at all; it was as if it could extinguish at any time.

    However, this strand of me was something Wang Lin barely managed to learn from Situ Nan after a month of hard work. This me was a demonic me!

    Using the celestial spiritual energy in his body as fuel, a fire was created and then changed into a demonic me. ording to Situ Nan, any ordinary mid stage Soul Transformation cultivator would die immediately upon encountering this spell.

    His expression was very cold as the me moved between his fingers. Thanks to the flickering of this me, Wang Lin looked very demonic as he pointed at the middle-aged man.

    The moment the ck mist closed in, the demonic me on Wang Lin¡¯s finger flew out and fused with the mist.

    In a sh, the ck mist began to churn like boiling water. The ck mist started churning violently and then it stopped three inches away from Wang Lin before backing up. A cry of shock could be heard from within the ck mist while it retreated.

    Wang Lin sneered. He charged forward and the Soul Lasher appeared in his hand. He viciously swung the whip several times toward the ck mist.

    The ck mist churned even more violently as if it was about to copse. Wang Lin chased closely after it and continued to swing the Soul Lasher.

    At this moment, among the three people watching, Zhao Xingsha¡¯s expression changed. He quickly charged out and shouted, ¡°Seventh Brother, stop!¡±

    As Zhao Xingsha spoke, he pped his bag of holding and a light wheel appeared in his hand. A strange light appeared in his eyes and he was just about to throw it.

    But just at this moment, Wang Lin suddenly turned around to face Zhao Xingsha and said, ¡°You, scram!¡±

    Zhao Xingsha¡¯s expression changed and he sneered. Instead of backing away, he moved even faster and threw the light wheel toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin revealed a look of contempt as he pointed at the war chariot beside him and said, ¡°Seal, release!¡±

    After he said those two words, a roar that shook the entire surrounding area suddenly came from the war chariot.

    This roar contained a powerful unyielding nature; it was unyielding toward the heavens, unyielding toward the earth, unyielding toward immortals, unyielding toward demons, unyielding toward everything in the world.

    Zhao Xingsha¡¯s body stopped and his face becamepletely pale. He turned and looked at the war chariot dumbfoundedly before quickly retreating.

    A giant spirit beast more than 100 feet tall came out from the war chariot. It raised its giant head, revealing its two cold eyes, and gave off a demonic glow that would make anyone¡¯s body shiver.

    The moment the beast appeared, Bai Wei backed up without any hesitation. He didn¡¯t stop until he was more than 1,000 feet away and stared at the beast with terror in his eyes.

    As for the woman who was at thete stage of Soul Transformation, her expression also changed and she quickly backed away several hundred feet. From the look of her gaze, even she dreaded this beast.

    If they reacted like this, then there was no need to talk about the other disciples of the purple division. One by one, their faces became filled with a expressions of shock. That roar earlier shook many of their hearts; some of them weren¡¯t even able to stay in the air because the movement of spiritual energy inside their bodies was blocked.

    Among the surrounding disciples, there were also some disciplinary elders, and they all secretlyined. They realised that the struggles between the ancestor¡¯s disciples wasn¡¯t something they could get involved in. Which disciple epted by the ancestor was ordinary? They had underestimated this disciple because he was only at the early stage of Soul Transformation, but his battle strength shocked even ate stage Soul Transformation cultivator.

    The surrounding disciples all backed up and stared at Wang Lin with shock in their eyes, but there was also an added hint of respect.

    The strong would garner respect from the weak no matter where they were. This was aw set in stone in the cultivation world!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold as he stared at Zhao Xingsha, who was running away. He coldly said, ¡°Kill him! I¡¯ll allow you to devour his soul as your prize!¡±

    The spirit beast suddenly turned its giant head, looked at Wang Lin, and let out another roar. This time it suddenly moved, causing the chains that linked the beast to the chariot to appear. However, the chains were pulledpletely straight and made rattling sounds as if they were about to break.

    Even the war chariot was pulled along by the spirit beast.

    Zhang Xingsha¡¯s expression changed greatly as he quickly backed up and shouted, ¡°Third brother and fourth sister, act now!¡±

    Wang Lin sneered and ignored Zhao Xingsha as he continued to whip the ck mist. The cries from the ck mist got louder and louder. Three breaths of timeter, the ck mist copsed and turned back into the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man waspletely pale and his eyes were dim. The moment hended, his legs trembled and he almost fell over. Just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s whip arrived and knocked his origin soul three inches out of his body.

    Wang Lin put away the Soul Lasher and took out the soul g. With one wave, several of the primary souls came out and rushed toward the middle-aged man.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin calmly floated in the sky and looked down at his surroundings. In the distance, all the disciples of the purple division lowered their heads and didn¡¯t dare to meet his gaze.

    Even the disciplinary elders lowered their heads. Their hearts were filled with fear.

    ¡°This Wang Lin came from a wasted cultivation; how could he have spells like this?!¡± This question appeared in everyone¡¯s hearts and stayed for a long time.

    In the end, Wang Lin¡¯s gazended on Bai Wei and thete stage Soul Transformation woman. He calmly asked them, ¡°Do the two of you still want to act?¡±

    Bai Wei bitterly smiled and shook his head.

    The woman¡¯s eyes lit up and sheughed. ¡°Seventh Brother, you really did show off your might here today. If there is chance, we can always battle some other time.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded, then he waved his right hand and the primary souls chasing the middle-aged man stopped and returned to him. When they got close, he opened his mouth and sucked them all in, returning them to the soul g inside his origin soul.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s origin soul was filled with fear; he was truly scared now. Earlier he used the Forbidden Avatar technique to change his body into that of an immortal demon. The body was supposed to be able to devour everything, but he couldn¡¯t devour the sword nor the de, and then the weak-looking me invaded his body. The me caused his immortal demon body to copse, but a sliver of it still remained. The me also made all of the blood in his body evaporate very quickly.

    And this was not even the end of it all. That strange whip kept attacking him, and the damage went through his body and directly damaged his origin soul. The final hit even knocked his origin soul out of his body. This kind of spell and magical treasure caused his heart to tremble.

    Then he encountered several Soul Transformation soul fragments that chased after him. If Wang Lin hadn¡¯t called them back, he would have to self-destruct and lose arge portion of his cultivation to escape with his life.

    As for Zhao Xingsha, no matter how fast he was, he couldn¡¯t escape the spirit beast. Just as he was about to be hit, a gentle light descended from the sky.

    There were glowing specks inside this ray of gentle light that suddenly gathered and formed an old man. The old man had a gentle smile on his face and his long eyebrows flowed in the wind. With a hint of amusement on his face, he waved his hand at the spirit beast and said, ¡°What a good Heavenly Beast!¡±

    The spirit beast suddenly turned around and roared at the old man, but its eyes were filled with fear.

    The old man faintly shook his head as waved his palm. The spirit beast let out a cry as its body shrunk, then the old man threw the spirit beast back toward the chariot and with a bang, the war chariot turned back into the beast trap.

    Zhao Xingsha¡¯s face was extremely pale. After seeing the old man, he respectfully said, ¡°Greetings, Master.¡±

    Bai Wei and thete stage Soul Transformation woman also became serious and respectfully said, ¡°Greetings, Master.¡±

    As for the middle-aged man, who was still not back in his body, he also became very respectful. He stopped going back into his body and respectfully said, ¡°Disciple greets Master.¡±

    At this moment, all of the surrounding disciples of the purple division bowed and greeted him.

    The old man faintly nodded, then he waved his right hand and the middle-aged man¡¯s origin soul was covered by a gentle light. The middle-aged man¡¯s origin soul flew back into his body and all his injuries were healed.

    After doing that, the old man¡¯s gaze fell on Wang Lin and he smiled. ¡°In reality, you have met me long ago!¡±

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and the beast trap returned to his wrist. He looked up at the old man as his domineering aura disappeared and sped his hands. ¡°Junior Wang Lin greets senior All-Seer.¡±

    The old man and looked at the Purple Forest Pavilion that had been mostly destroyed during the big battle. The only part that still remained rtively intact was the sign with the three words ¡°Purple Forest Pavilion¡±.

    ¡°Good name!¡± The old man rubbed his white beard and then pointed at the pavilion. A gentle, white light surrounded the building, then the build waspletely restored and looked like it had never been damaged to begin with. Even the cracks on the earth, the shattered rocks, and fallen trees were all restored as well.

    This spell caused Wang Lin¡¯s heart to tremble violently.

    ¡°Wang Lin, when I saw you back on Suzaku, I had the urge to ept you as a disciple. I originally nned to ept you as an honorary disciple for 100 years, but when I saw you again, I changed my mind. Wang Lin, are you willing to ept me as your master, to cultivate the dao of the heavens, and be a true disciple of the purple division?¡±

    The All-Seer stared at Wang Lin with a serious expression.

    Wang Lin stared back at the All-Seer. After a short while, he kneeled on one knee and respectfully said, ¡°Disciple Wang Lin greets Master!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± The All-Seerughed as he looked at Wang Lin with a gentle smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to release your fifth sister? If you are toote, won¡¯t your master be short another disciple?¡±

    Wang Lin raised his head and calmly said, ¡°I can release fifth sister¡¯s origin soul, but the other two were disrespectful to me, so I can¡¯t release them!¡±

    The All-Seer pondered a bit before letting out a smile. He gave Wang Lin a profound look and then said, ¡°Good!¡±

 Chapter 485 â€” Celestial Spell

    <h4>Chapter 485 - Celestial Spell</h4>

    The woman¡¯s origin soul was freed from the seal she was trapped in within the soul g. A ray of purple light flew out from Wang Lin¡¯s mouth and turned into the figure of the woman several feet away.

    The moment she appeared, she let out an angry roar and pounced toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t move an inch, but his eyes became cold.

    The All-Seer calmly said, ¡°Enough!¡±

    With one word, the purple-robed woman¡¯s origin soul copsed into specks of light, and with a wave of his hand, the All-Seer collected all the specks of light in his sleeve.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled and his pupils shrank as he stared at where the purple-robed woman disappeared and silently pondered.

    ¡°All of you, leave! Wang Lin, stay!¡± The All-Seer slowly descended from the sky andnded outside the Purple Forest Pavilion.

    Bai Wei quickly and respectfully acknowledged it. He turned around and flew into the distance.

    As for thete stage Soul Transformation woman, her expression was also very respectful, and she left with Bai Wei.

    The expressions of the middle-aged man and Zhao Xingsha were both very gloomy, especially Zhao Xingsha¡¯s. His expression was very ugly as he took a meaningfully look at Wang Lin before leaving.

    The other disciples of the purple division all slowly left. Their attitude toward Wang Lin hadpletely changed. No one in the purple division would dare to be disrespectful to Wang Lin from now on.

    Wang Lin respectfully stood next to the All-Seer and remained silent with his head down. The power of the All-Seer was far beyond his imagination. He secretly used Situ Nan as aparison and he had to admit that Situ Nan was far from being the All-Seer¡¯s opponent!

    After all, Situ Nan couldn¡¯t copse an origin soul with one word and restore everything with just a single wave. This was already in the realm of celestial spells; it was not something normal cultivators could do.

    During the one month of time they had together, Situ Nan exined a bit about different the types of spells cultivators used, and the one that stuck out to Wang Lin the most were celestial spells.

    Spells that used celestial spiritual energy were not automatically considered celestial spells. Real celestial spells were powerful spells that were on par with the seals the cultivation alliance gave to the leaders of cultivations!

    However, the seals required inheritance, while celestial spells only required the seal and chant.

    After the Celestial Realm copsed, arge amount of celestial spells disappeared, and as time went on, the number of celestial spells decreased. Celestial spells were split by the ranks of low quality, medium quality, and high quality. There was also a top quality, but it was so rare that Situ Nan had only heard rumors about it, so he didn¡¯t talk much about it.

    As for the three killing spells Situ Nan taught Wang Lin, they were things he derived from an iplete low quality celestial spell that Ye Wuyou had.

    Situ Nan couldn¡¯t replicate it, he could only imitate it. After years of studying, he was able to derive the three killing spells from it.

    The three killing spells had demonic attributes because Situ Nan followed the demonic path.

    The All-Seer stood silently outside the Purple Forest Pce and silently stared at the word ¡°Forest.¡±

    The surroundings werepletely silent. Wang Lin stood there, apanying the All-Seer, and remained silent. He didn¡¯t know what kind of personality his new master had, and he wasn¡¯t able to see through what his master was thinking. However, from the expression on the All-Seer¡¯s face, the All-Seer didn¡¯t seem angry.

    After a long time, the All-Seer let out a sigh and withdrew his gaze. He looked at Wang Lin and smiled. ¡°What a good ¡®Forest!¡¯ Not bad. There is a tyrannical auraing from this word that could pierce the heavens. Yes, there is someone you know very well that cultivates the demonic path, and that person caused a sliver of demonic aura to linger in you!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart shook. Although his expression didn¡¯t change, his mind raced. In the end, his memory focused on the Second Brother, the one who used the forbidden avatar technique to gain the body of an immortal demon. Then he made a decision as he truthfully nodded and said, ¡°Disciple did indeed know someone, but our paths split up on the journey here.¡±

    The All-Seer rubbed his white beard and smiled. ¡°Even if he came to Tian Yun, it would have been fine. In your master¡¯s eyes, there is no good or evil; one only needs to follow their desires! Heavenly fate, heavenly fate! Everything in the world depends on fate! As long as one¡¯s heart is determined, then one can cultivate any of the millions of daos that exist!¡±

    Wang Lin nodded in agreement. He thought of the technique that the Second Brother used, which was almost a demonic technique in nature. This was why he decided to tell the truth rather than lie and be seen through by the All-Seer.

    ¡°You take a good rest. Three months from now will be my birthday celebration. Many powerful cultivators from Tian Yun and the surroundings wille. I¡¯ll take this opportunity to announce epting you as a disciple and let the people on Tian Yun have some impression of you. I presume that shortly from now, your senior apprentice brother wille to tell you more about itter!¡± As the All-Seer spoke, he walked into the air and slowly disappeared into the distance step by step.

    Wang Lin respectfully sent the All-Seer off and then walked into the Purple Forest Pavilion.

    In the secret chamber on the third floor of the Purple Forest Pavilion, Wang Lin let out a breath of relief as he looked around with a mysterious light in his eyes.

    ¡°It looks like I have gotten a foothold in this Heavenly Fate Sect. It also looks like I can¡¯t be kind. It seems those who are more domineering have a better chance of survival here.

    ¡°The All-Seer was probably paying attention the entire time and he clearly saw all the treasures that I used. The war chariot is fine, but the key is the celestial sword¡­ Everything is within expectations, but if I want to have a stable root here, I can¡¯t hide the celestial sword. There is no way to hide the celestial sword from the All-Seer, and I don¡¯t have anything that can be used to protect myself from him, but I believe the All-Seer doesn¡¯t have the face to ask his disciple for it. Even if he asks, I¡¯ll just directly give it to him and probably get some good benefits out of it. That forbidden avatar technique Second Brother used was pretty good!

    ¡°Now my cultivation has reached the peak of the early stage of Soul Transformation, and during the Human Trial, I experienced countless cycles and solidified my Dao heart.

    ¡°In the Heavenly Trial, I was able toprehend the heaven¡¯s dao and gained enlightenment in my domain. However, in order to reach the mid stage of Soul Transformation, I need celestial jades. The amount of celestial jades I have is not enough¡±

    After pondering for a while, Wang Lin sent out several restrictions to protect the pavilion and then began to cultivate.

    On the east side of the purple division on a bedding of jade rocks, there was a very luxurious pavilion with threerge words carved on it: ¡°Purple Star Pavilion¡±.

    Zhao Xingsha walked into the Purple Star Pavilion with a gloomy expression. The moment he arrived inside, he clenched his fist before punching at the air.

    ¡°Wang Lin!! I have followed Master for 2,000 years, so I understand Master¡¯s personality very well. He didn¡¯t directly take you to the ancestral temple and didn¡¯t give you a life-saving forbidden technique. There must be a reason to all of this! If I¡¯m not wrong, this is master¡¯s real test for you. If in the birthday celebration three months from now you can show off your talent, then he will truly ept you as a disciple¡­ However, Wang Lin, I won¡¯t give you that chance!!

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the Purple Forest Pavilion, but the spot of direct disciple within the purple division will be mine for sure!!! Second Brother has been injured and definitely harbors a hatred that can be used. As for Third Brother¡­ that person is very unpredictable, so he might be a bit of a problem, but I still have a way to make him listen to me.

    ¡°Fourth Sister¡­ her cultivation level is high, but I naturally have ways of dealing with her. Sixth Brother has already reached the Ascendant stage, but after having his spot taken by Sun Yun, he left the Heavenly Fate Sect to train himself outside. If hees back, I can¡¯t do much, but if he doesn¡¯t, then my only opponent will be Wang Lin!!

    ¡°I originally didn¡¯t think of his person as a threat, but today I saw that his spells aren¡¯t bad, his treasures are good, and although his cultivation is only at the early stage of Soul Transformation, he can threaten someone at thete stage of Soul Transformation. He is my greatest enemy! Unfortunately, after all these years, my injuries still haven¡¯t recovered; otherwise, a mere early stage Soul Transformation cultivator wouldn¡¯t be enough to get my attention!¡±

    Zhao Xingsha¡¯s eyes revealed a devilish light as he looked toward the Purple Forest Pavilion and revealed a sinister expression.

    ¡°Seventh Brother, I¡¯ll let you battle Fourth Sister first! I won¡¯t kill you, but I¡¯ll injure you so badly that you will need years to recover. By then, I¡¯ll already be one of the seven direct disciples and my cultivation¡¯s recovery will be in sight, so you will no longer be worthy of my attention!¡±

    On the west side of the purple division, there was a very elegant and milky white pavilion. This ce was the Purple Wei Pce! Bai Wei was quietly sitting inside the pavilion and before him was a tree branch.

    This was a branch that was just broken off from a tree. There were still some young buds growing on it.

    Bai Wei looked at the tree branch and revealed a pondering expression.

    ¡°This Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation is strange! When I met him back on the trade, I felt that he had the same strength as he just showed, and back then he didn¡¯t even use all of these treasures and spells. This Seventh Brother sure has a lot of secrets¡­ but the more secrets he has, the more attractive he is¡­¡± muttered Bai Wei as his eyes revealed a hard-to-figure-out expression.

    He ced his right index finger gently on the corner of his mouth¡­

    Night came. The purple division felt very quiet under the moonlight. Tonight, the only thing the disciples of the purple division talked about was Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s name was like the eye-catching meteor that was arcing across the sky that everyone couldn¡¯t help but raise their head to look at. The question was: will this meteor onlyst for a few short moments or continue to exist forever?

    Wang Lin sat in the lotus position and cultivated through the entire night without a word.

    On the morning of the second day, when the first ray of light came in from the roof of the pavilion, Wang Lin opened his eyes. His eyes shined brightly as he stood up and walked down from the third floor.

    ¡°Celestial jades¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered a bit before raising his head to look outside the pavilion.

    Shortly after, a gentle voice came from the outside.

    ¡°Seventh Brother, do you have any free time?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression immediately became strange. In the purple division, he wasn¡¯t afraid of Zhao Xinsha or the Fourth Sister, but toward Bai Wei, he felt the need to avoid him.

 Chapter 486 â€” The 7 true disciples of the Allâ€”Seer

    <h4>Chapter 486 - The 7 true disciples of the All-Seer</h4>

    Wang Lin secretly sighed and walked out of the pavilion. Outside stood Bai Wei, wearing a purple robe with some floral embellishments. Bai Wei was definitely a handsome man, but under the light of the sun, he really gave off the feeling of a beautiful woman.

    Wang Lin kept a certain distance from this person as he said, ¡°I wonder what business Third Brother has.¡±

    Bai Wei let out a beautiful smile, bit his lower lip, and said, ¡°Of course I have business. Seventh Brother, you haven¡¯t obtained your token nor your clothes yet. I have obtained them for you and brought them here.¡± With that, he waved his right hand and a bag of holding flew toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin caught the bag and scanned it with his divine sense. The bag did indeed contain two purple robes and a purple token.

    Wang Lin sped his hands and said, ¡°Many thanks!¡±

    Bai Wei smiled. ¡°No problem. You aren¡¯t familiar with this purple division mountain yet; how about having senior apprentice brother here show you around?¡±

    Wang Lin revealed a strange light in his eyes and t out refused. ¡°Thank you, senior apprentice brother, for your good will, but I¡¯m still busy with cultivation, so let¡¯s do it another day.¡±

    As Wang Lin spoke, he took two steps back. He got a very strange feeling from Bai Wei, and talking to Bai Wei made him feel very ufortable.

    Bai Wei looked at Wang Lin with a dimmed expression and softly said, ¡°Seventh Brother, I mean no harm, but the purple division is reallyplex. I spent all night sorting out this information for you. Do you really not want to hear it?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit, then he pped his bag of holding, and with a sh of white light, a table and two chairs appeared. There was even a tea set on the table.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were clear as he sat down and said, ¡°Third Brother, please sit!¡±

    Bai Wei faintly smiled as he sat down. He first poured a cup for Wang Lin and then poured himself a cup. After cing down the teapot, he said, ¡°When I first met you, I never would have expected you to be the honorary disciple master happened to talk about once.¡±

    Wang Lin only smiled but didn¡¯t say a word.

    Bai Wei picked up the teacup and took a sip, then his eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Wang Lin, beware of senior apprentice brother!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm. He raised his head to look at Bai Wei, waiting for the rest.

    Bai Wei put down the tea cup and slowly said, ¡°Senior apprentice brother is the one in the purple division that has followed Master for the longest, so he knows a lot of things we don¡¯t know, like why Master has been on this for tens of thousands of years. Most cultivators on Tian Yun only cultivate for thousands of years, and very few stay for more than ten thousand years. Senior apprentice brother definitely knows the truth to things like this.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious. He had considered this question before, but because he didn¡¯t know much, he didn¡¯t consider it too deeply. Now that he heard Bai Wei talk about it, he began to think again.

    ¡°Where did all of Master¡¯s earlier disciples go? Not just you and me, but no one else can figure it out either.

    ¡°The only other person that might¡¯ve known of this secret besides senior apprentice brother was the previous Seventh Brother, Sun Yun! I suspect that the reason he betrayed the sect back then was due to this!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit. Shortly after, he slowly said, ¡°Third Brother, since there is no conclusive evidence, it is best not to wildly guess.¡±

    A faint, mysterious light shed across Bai Wei¡¯s eyes. He pondered a bit before saying, ¡°The purple division is the weakest out of all the divisions, but thepetition here is still high; senior apprentice brother has been aiming for that true disciple position for a very long time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate senior apprentice brother; his cultivation was not like this before. Back then, he failed in his battle against Sixth Brother for the true disciple position and was heavily injured, causing his cultivation level to drop greatly. However, he is very determined; he went into closed door cultivation for hundreds of years to prepare himself to recover.

    ¡°Unfortunately, Sun Yun appeared, and he defeated Sixth Brother and senior apprentice brother for the position as Master¡¯s true disciple.

    ¡°In Master¡¯s birthday celebration three months from now, the new true disciple of the purple division will be selected. Until Sixth Brotheres back, you will be the person senior apprentice brother must remove!¡±

    Wang Lin slightly frowned and said, ¡°The title of seven true disciples of the All-Seer is merely a title. Why fight over it?¡±

    Bai Wei was startled. He looked at Wang Lin for a very long time beforeughing out loud. ¡°A mere title? Seventh Brother, do you understand that once you be one of the seven true disciples of the All-Seer, you are below only a few and above tens of thousands. Every cultivation country will have to be respectful to you, and you will have countless people wanting to be your followers.

    ¡°In addition to all of this, each of the seven true disciples can have an entire cultivation country to train in. You may pick any cultivation country on Tian Yun, or even one of the countries on the surroundings!

    ¡°And that¡¯s not the most important part. You and I are Soul Transformation cultivators, and the one thing we want the most is to reach the Ascendant stage! Reaching the Ascendant stage means to seek dao or die trying; you should have heard of this before. The moment a cultivator reaches the Ascendant stage is very dangerous. There might not even be a chance to cultivate again. It has a 10% survival rate!

    ¡°But once you be one of the seven true disciples, Master will personally act. Although it can¡¯t be 100%, he can increase the chance by 30%!

    ¡°You tell me, who wouldn¡¯t be tempted?¡±

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and his eyes lit up.

    ¡°This is not all of it. The amount of celestial jades people at our cultivation level needs is unimaginable. Even though as Master¡¯s disciple you get a monthly allowance, as your cultivation level increases, it will not be enough. But once you be one of the seven true disciples, you will have ess to the endless stock of celestial jades from the Heavenly Fate Sect!

    ¡°Are you tempted yet?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupil shrank!

    ¡°Also, if you don¡¯t care about the title, don¡¯t care about reaching the Ascendant stage, and don¡¯t care about celestial jades, do you know that once you be one of seven true disciples, you will receive Master¡¯s true dao inheritance?!

    ¡°Master¡¯s inheritance isn¡¯t some vague dao but real celestial spells! Be a true disciple for 100 years and you can receive a low quality celestial spell; this is aplete, low quality celestial spell!

    ¡°Being one of the true disciples for 1,000 years earns you another low quality celestial spell. You will also be sent to the Cultivation Alliance to study further and truly be a powerhouse in the cultivation world!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious and he asked, word for word, ¡°If I¡¯m a true disciple for 1,000 years, I will receive aplete celestial spell. Is this true?!¡±

    Bai Wei nodded. ¡°It is absolutely true! The green division¡¯s true disciple, Li Shengnan, has been a true disciple for over 1,000 years. 100 years ago, he received aplete, low quality celestial spell from Master. He is still in closed door cultivation studying it now. Once hees out, his strength will be at an unimaginable level!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light. After silently pondering for a while, he nodded and then stood up. He sped his hands at Bai Wei and said, ¡°Third Brother, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll talk to you another day. I¡¯lle over to visit you.¡±

    Bai Wei smiled as he stood up and said, ¡°No problem. Then I won¡¯t be bothering you any longer. Seventh Brother, if there are any problems, you cane and find me.¡± With that, Bai Wei stood up, sped his hands, and turned around to leave.

    At the moment he turned around, the smile on his face disappeared without a trace and was reced with a gloomy expression.

    ¡°Senior apprentice brother, you want to be one of the seven true disciples, but as long as I, Bai Wei, live, I¡¯ll never let you seed! I will make you fail each time! That is the only way for me to get revenge on what you did to me back then!¡±

    Wang Lin returned to the Purple Forest Pavilion and his eyes lit up.

    Before, Wang Lin didn¡¯t know the value of aplete, low quality celestial spell, but after being with Situ Nan for a month and learning the three killing spells, Wang Lin gained a deep understanding of celestial spells.

    The three killing spells that Situ Nan derived from a broken celestial spell already possessed so much power, so one could only assume that the power of aplete celestial spell was unimaginable.

    Celestials were powerful due to two reasons: one was celestial treasures, and the second was celestial spells!

    A celestial that had high quality celestial treasures and knew high quality celestial spells was powerful beyond imagination. The higher their cultivation, the more terrifying they became.

    There might be spells that couldpete with celestial spells, but as far as Wang Lin knew, only the techniques of the ancient gods could be a match.

    Wang Lin had a lot of techniques of the ancient gods from the memories of Tu Si. However, all of them have very strict requirements, and with the current cultivation of his original body, he couldn¡¯t use any.

    ¡°The seven true disciples of the All-Seer, interesting!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, then he put on the disciple clothing and walked out of the pavilion.

    It was currently high noon. The zing sun was high in the sky as Wang Lin walked out with a long robe. His robe fluttered in the wind, giving him a sense of elegance.

    As he walked through the purple division, whenever a disciple saw him, they would stop, respectfully bow to him, and call him ¡°Seventh Ancestor.¡±

    Along the way, Wang Lin gradually realized something: this Heavenly Fate Sect wasn¡¯t like the sects back on Suzaku, where the strong were respected.

    Instead, it maintained the ancient ways of the older being respected, and one¡¯s position in the sect depended on when they entered the sect.

    As a result, aside from someone like Wang Lin, who suddenly appeared, the ranks here were very stable generation after generation without any problems.

    This was why even though Sun Yun had already be one of the seven true disciples, he would still have to call Zhao Xingsha ¡°senior apprentice brother¡± when they met.

    The purple division was veryrge. He had checked this area many times, so he wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with the road. His destination this time was the purple division¡¯s treasure pavilion!

    This pavilion was where disciples obtained pills and spirit stones. This was also where Bai Wei obtained Wang Lin¡¯s token and clothes.

    As a disciple of the All-Seer, he would enjoy special privileges such as a monthly allowance of celestial jades. He decided toe here after hearing it from Bai Wei.

    ¡°If I want to contest for the position as one of the seven true disciples, my cultivation must reach the mid stage of Soul Transformation! On Tian Yun, I, Wang Lin, will be a domineering person! This isn¡¯t a ce to hide one¡¯s strength; if I were to show weakness, I would immediately be under someone¡¯s boots. Even the All-Seer allows this, or else the fight earlier wouldn¡¯t have happened!

    ¡°Since that is the case, I want to see how far I can climb in this Heavenly Fate Sect! As long as I don¡¯t cross Master¡¯s bottom line, I can do anything I wish!¡±

 Chapter 487 â€” Sword Intent

    <h4>Chapter 487 - Sword Intent</h4>

    The treasure pavilion was in the center of the purple division on a giant tform that branched off from the mountains. This pavilion had a total of nine floors, and when looking at it from a distance, the dense spiritual energy it released looked like an umbre.

    This pavilion was made of green jade tiles. The outside of the building had an ancient feel as if it had been cleansed countless times by the passage of time. Some of the green jade tiles had even turned grey.

    A few green vines were growing out of the cracks in the green jade tiles and covered parts of the building. On every section of vine grew a purple flower that gave off a fragrance that could shake people¡¯s hearts.

    There was a giant formation under the pavilion. This formation expanded across the entire tform and had the treasure pavilion at its center.

    From a distance, the formation looked like Yin and Yang fusing together, creating a sense of chaos in the middle. There were also three powerful auras within the formation that seemed to be trying to break out from it.

    These three auras formed three white marks that moved within the formation, but oddly enough, they never collided with each other.

    There was currently a person sitting in the lotus position outside the treasure pavilion. This person was a middle-aged man who was wearing a ck robe, his eyes brows were like swords, his skin was as white as jade, and his beard, which was divided into three strands, was flowing in the wind, giving him the air of a celestial.

    This person¡¯s cultivation waspletely hidden. Unless someone had a higher cultivation level, it would be very difficult to see through this person. He sat there with a calm expression as if nothing in the world mattered. Right now all his attention was focused on the object in hisp!

    In the person¡¯sp sat a seven-foot-long sword. The sword waspletely green and gave off a ghostly light. Under the sunlight, the surrounding area was covered in this green light, painting everything around it green.

    Wang Lin stood several dozen feet outside the treasure pavilion as he stared at the person sitting outside.

    ¡°This person¡¯s cultivation is at the peak of thete stage of Soul Formation, but there is a very well hidden sword intent inside him!¡±

    The middle-aged man opened his eyes and saw Wang Lin standing not far from him. He was startled and quickly stood up, sped his hands, and respectfully said, ¡°Disciple Zhang Xiangfan greets Seventh Ancestor!¡± That green sword turned into a ray of green light and disappeared into his body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyesnded on Zhang Xiangfan¡¯s forehead and then he calmly asked, ¡°Can you let me see your flying sword?¡±

    Zhang Xiangfan was startled. He nodded and said, ¡°Disciple¡¯s flying sword is just an ordinary item. I obtained it from a shop outside the sect, and it has nothing special about it. If Seventh Ancestor wants to see it, then that is naturally fine.¡± With that, he pointed between his brows and let out a low roar. A green light flew out, took the form of the seven-foot-long sword, and released waves of sword hymns.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as he reached out with his hand. When the green sword was caught by him, he pulled it towards him and began to carefully examine it.

    Just earlier when Zhang Xiangfan put away the flying sword, the sword intent Wang Lin felt disappeared. Now that he called out the sword again, Wang Lin realized that what gave off the sword intent earlier wasn¡¯t Zhang Xiangfan but this flying sword.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart started trembling when he gently touched the sword with his left hand. If it was anyone else, it would be very difficult to feel the sword intent on this sword. If someone else found it, they would realize that this sword was not normal. However, when Wang Lin felt this sword intent, his heart trembled. A very familiar feeling filled his heart when he felt this sword intent.

    ¡°Zhou Yi¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered.

    The sliver of sword intent on this sword was clearly the sword intent Zhou Yi gave off when he turned into a sword spirit!

    Back then, Zhou Yi chased after Sword Saint Ling Tianhou. He had been gone for more than 100 years since then.

    This was the first time he had felt Zhou Yi¡¯s sword intent. If he hadn¡¯t spent a very long time under the pagodaprehending Zhou Yi¡¯s domain, there would¡¯ve been no way for him to know at a nce that this sword intent came from Zhou Yi.

    There was only a small trace of sword intent in this sword. After feeling this sword intent, Wang Lin pondered for a bit and rubbed the flying sword. The sword suddenly began to glow bright green and a ray of green light flew out of it. The green light turned into a green star and floated before Wang Lin.

    Looking at the star, Wang Lin let out a sigh. He grabbed the star, looked at Zhang Xiangfan, who didn¡¯t know what to do, and said, ¡°There is a trace of sword intent in his sword from an old friend, so I¡¯m taking it away. However, I won¡¯t mistreat you. Here, take this jade. There are 18 restrictions on his jade; ce them on any high quality or lower flying sword and they will make its power increase several fold!¡±

    With that, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding. A jade appeared in his hand and he threw it at Zhang Xiangfan.

    As for the green flying sword, Wang Lin also returned it. Although Zhang Xiangfan showed a look of respect, his eyes revealed the pain of loss. He epted the jade without much expectations and subconsciously scanned it, but he was immediately shocked and revealed a startled expression.

    Shortly after, he suddenly raised his head and respectfully said, ¡°Thank you, Seventh Ancestor!¡±

    Zhang Xianfan has cultivated for a long time and had seen a lot, so he was immediately able to tell that these 18 restrictions were not simple. These 18 restrictions were all attack restrictions, and what was even more rare was that they could be stacked on top of each other. Zhang Xiangfan suppressed the excitement in his heart. He wished he could go into closed door cultivation right now and imprint the 18 restrictions on a flying sword right away, then he would never have to fear fellowte stage Soul Formation cultivators!

    These 18 restrictions were only two groups of restrictions that Wang Lin had been studying from Yunque Zi¡¯s straw hat. These weren¡¯t even remotely enough for the restriction g to reach the next stage.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t waste any time and directly said, ¡°I came here to pick up my celestial jades!¡±

    Zhang Xiangfan quickly nodded and said, ¡°Seventh Ancestor, you get 100 celestial jades every month. Give me your token and I¡¯ll open up the transfer array for you.¡±

    Wang Lin remained silent as he waved his hand and threw the token over.

    After Zhang Xiangfan received it, he respectfully took a few steps back, then he checked the ground for a bit, calcted a bit with his fingers, and finally pressed the token against the ground.

    Wang Lin clearly saw that Zhang Xiangfan had pressed down when all three auras were at the same location.

    As soon as the token pressed down on the formation, all three auras charged toward the token. There was a loud rumble and Zhang Xiangfan wasn¡¯t able to hold on to the token any longer, so he was forced back several steps.

    But that token started floating in the sky and the three auras flew out from the ground and through the token. They moved faster and faster until one could only see afterimages connecting together.

    After several breaths of time, the token released a powerful, purple light that shined on the surrounding area. Then the three auras charged out of the token and fused into one. Thebined auras flew toward the treasure pavilion, stopped before the seventh floor, and turned into a giant gate of light.

    Zhang Xiangfan quickly and respectfully said, ¡°Seventh Ancestor, please enter with the token.¡±

    Without a word, Wang Lin walked forward, grabbed the token, and flew directly toward the seventh floor.

    This light door clearly had the effect of transfer array. The moment Wang Lin stepped inside, his eyes blurred, and when he could clearly see again, he was in a world that was like the celestial realm.

    This ce was filled with the fragrance of flowers, clear water rushed through a stream, the sky was covered in seven-colored clouds, and there were even cranes that would asionally fly by.

    At this moment, the seven-colored clouds quickly gathered in the sky to form a figure. Wang Lin couldn¡¯t see the exact face of this figure, but waves of celestial spiritual energy wereing from it.

    ¡°Token!¡±

    A majestic voice came from this giant figure.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as he threw the token. The token quickly flew toward the giant. When the token got close to it, it copsed into golden specks of light and fused into the giant.

    Shortly after, the giant spoke again.

    ¡°The seventh disciple of the purple division hasn¡¯t withdrawn celestial jades for 103 years. Do you want to take them all out at once?¡±

    Wang Lin was startled. Even with his mental strength, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°I want to withdraw it all!¡±

    ¡°A total of 123,600 pieces!¡± As the giant¡¯s voice echoed, countless celestial jades flew out of the giant¡¯s body and piled up before Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin stared at the the pile of celestial jades as it rapidly grew and felt his throat dry up. He never would have thought that the Heavenly Fate Sect distributed celestial jades like this.

    ¡°If a disciple spot remains empty for tens of thousands of years, then won¡¯t the amount of celestial jades collect to an unimaginable degree? Celestial jades are supposed to be rare, so why does the Heavenly Sect have so many¡­¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath. At this moment, the celestial jades had already formed a small mountain. His eyes lit up as he quickly put them into his bag of holding.

    After doing all of this, he touched his bag of holding. He still felt like none of this was real.

    He bitterly smiled and shook his head. No wonder people considered him a hick; his current knowledge was still not enough. These 100,000 plus celestial jades were already enough to make his eyes red. If anyone had tried to stop him earlier, no matter who it was, Wang Lin would have attacked without any hesitation.

    He took a deep breath and then his eyes became clear again. Only now did he recovere from the shock of the celestial jades.

    At this moment, the giant figure in the sky slowly disappeared and turned back into those seven-colored clouds. There were specks of golden light in the sky that slowly reformed back into the token and flew toward Wang Lin like lightening.

    Wang Lin raised his right hand. At the moment he touched the token, an invisible force pushed him back several dozen feet and he disappeared from that ce.

 Chapter 488 â€” Cultivating while trapped

    <h4>Chapter 488 - Cultivating while trapped</h4>

    Wang Lin appeared outside the seventh floor of the treasure pavilion. Right after he appeared, he turned into a ray of light and flew off into the distance.

    Along the way, Wang Lin moved very fast and charged directly toward the Purple Forest Pavilion. Now that he had enough celestial jades, he nned to enter closed door cultivation to absorb them all and reach the mid stage of Soul Transformation as soon as possible. Then, he would be able to fight for the position of true disciple in three months!

    Wang Lin moved very fast, creating sonic booms which made him very noticeable in this quiet Purple Division Mountain. At this moment, right below where Wang Lin flew over, there was an elegant bamboo porch with three old men sitting on it. The three of them were all disciplinary elders of the purple division. One of them looked up at where Wang Lin disappeared to before letting out a snort and saying, with a dissatisfied tone, ¡°This Wang Lin is too arrogant. He dares to use such speed inside the sect grounds!¡±

    The old man beside him shook his head and said, ¡°Unless they betray the sect, it is best not to mess with the ancestor¡¯s disciples. Although this person¡¯s cultivation level isn¡¯t high, he has plenty of battle experience. Even if the three of us work together, it would at most be a tie.¡±

    Thest person picked up a purple teacup, took a sip, and said, ¡°This is not something we should worry about. Thepetition between the ancestor¡¯s disciples is extremely fierce. The three of us have been in this sect for thousands of years; have you still not seen through it all?¡±

    The three silently pondered.

    Wang Lin flew full speed the entire way and shortly after arrived back at the Purple Forest Pavilion. He descended to the ground, leaving an arc of light behind.

    The moment hended, his expression changed and he turned around to look into the distance. There was a ray of lighting straight at Wang Lin.

    This ray of light disappeared in the air, revealing the figure of ate stage Soul Transformation cultivator. This person was Fourth Sister!

    At the same time, there was a sh of light and Zhao Xingsha appeared with a friendly smile.

    On his right, apanied by a sh of purple light, the Second Brother walked out with a gloomy expression.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same as he calmly looked at the three and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator in hiding, why y this game? Come out!¡± He didn¡¯t detect anyone else, but seeing how calm the other three were, he knew that they must have backup.

    After Wang Lin spoke, augh echoed in the void as a blue figure suddenly appeared in the sky. This was a young man who was about 30 years old, but for cultivators, judging people¡¯s age by appearance was moot.

    This person was wearing all blue with three blue dragons embroidered on his sleeve.

    ¡°Heavenly Fate Sect¡¯s third ranked disciple of the blue division, Sima Rufeng!¡± This person had a gentle smile, and after he appeared, his gazended on Wang Lin.

    ¡°Late stage Soul Transformation! And a slightly higher cultivation level than Fourth Sister; he should be at the peak of thete stage of Soul Transformation!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank by an unnoticeable amount.

    Sima Rufeng loudly said, ¡°Junior apprentice brother Wang Lin, although we are not in the same division, I have heard about you. Today I¡¯m going to introduce you to another senior apprentice brother. Brother Wang, since you came, you might as well show yourself.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± A cold sound came from the void. This voice contained a hint of coldness. Wang Lin turned around to find that someone else had appeared several dozen feet behind him without him knowing.

    This person was wearing a blue robe and stood there like arge piece of never-melting ice. After taking one look at Wang Lin, he closed his eyes to rest.

    This gaze revealed a sense of coldness like he controlled everything; it was as if Wang Lin was not worthy to get him to act.

    ¡°Although he hasn¡¯t reached the Ascendant stage, he is half a foot in¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s face was gloomy. With the five of them here, their purpose was obvious. He slowly put his hand on his bag of holding.

    At this moment, the purple division¡¯s Fourth Sister had a helpless look on her face as she said, ¡°Seventh Brother, I was asked by someone else to act, so I have no choice. I hope you can understand.¡±

    With that, her hand formed a seal, then she pointed at Wang Lin and sang. A ray of silver light came out from her body and covered the surrounding 10 kilometers.

    ¡°Forbidden technique --- Teleport!¡± With a shout, the silver light glowed brightly and then disappeared without a trace.

    Wang Lin disappeared with the woman.

    There was arge forest tens of thousands of kilometers from the Heavenly Fate Sect. The forest was dense with trees that looked like sharp swords pointing into the sky. Even from a distance, one could see that this ce was filled with killing intent. Strands of killing intent mysteriously leaked out from the rocks created thisrge me of killing intent.

    At this moment, waves of silver light suddenly appeared above the forest. This silver light got stronger and stronger until it covered a 10 kilometer of area.

    This ce was very deserted; if there were any cultivators around, they were rouge cultivators. When they saw the silver light, all of them either escaped or observed, but no one went toward it.

    In the middle of the silver light, two figures appeared, one male and one female. The female was very beautiful and was wearing a purple robe that made her look like a celestial. Her flowing ck hair gave her a very elegant feel.

    The male was also wearing a purple robe, but his eyes were extremely cold. He stood there like a tall tree, aloof and extraordinary.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he calmly said, ¡°Fourth Sister¡¯s forbidden technique has really opened my eyes.¡±

    When she used the technique earlier, Wang Lin clearly felt the surrounding space bing something like a liquid, making it impossible for him to teleport out.

    In addition to all of this, there were four killing intents locked onto Wang Lin. If he tried to move, those four killing intents would attack him.

    These four killing intent came from Zhao Xingsha, second brother, and the two from the blue division. Their goal wasn¡¯t to kill Wang Lin but to suppress him.

    With several people acting together, Wang Lin didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly, so he just let her teleport him.

    The Fourth Sister slowly said, ¡°If Seventh Brother is interested in this spell, I can teach it to you once things are over. However, right now I hope you will quietly go into closed door cultivation here for three years. In three years, I¡¯lle and free you!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same as he looked around. This ce was surrounded by mysterious boulders with engravings on them. If one were to look from above, they would clearly see that they were restrictions.

    ¡°Does senior apprentice sister think a mere restriction can trap me!?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he waved his right hand. A ray of white light appeared and turned into a sword. Wang Lin grabbed the sword and threw it toward a rock on the ground.

    But before the sword flew more than 100 feet, it slowed down, shattered into specks of light, and disappeared.

    Wang Lin frowned.

    ¡°Junior apprentice brother, this restriction was ced by senior apprentice brother himself. Unless he was confident, there is no way he would leave you in here, so don¡¯t waste your energy.¡± Fourth Sister let out a sigh as she flew outside the range of the silver light.

    She turned around and gave Wang Lin a meaningful look before muttering, ¡°Senior apprentice brother, the favor I owe you from back then has been repaid. From now on, there are no more rtions between us!¡± With that, she flew back toward the Heavenly Fate Sect.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he watched her figure slowly disappear. His eyes became colder and then he took out the celestial sword. With one swing, a sh of sword energy several feet wide appeared and sliced down on the rock nearby.

    At the start, the sword energy was very powerful, but the farther it went, the weaker it became. After three breaths, itpletely disappeared.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit before charging directly toward the sky. As he flew up, he felt a powerful force preventing him from flying higher.

    This force became stronger and stronger as if the heavens were pressing down on him. Not only did he not give up, but he let out a roar and flew even faster; he charged out several hundred more feet.

    At this moment, from a distance, one could only see a purple figure charging into the sky above the forest. But a ray of silver light was still just above the person. As the person charged out further, the silver light changed shape with him until it was a long oval.

    Veins appeared on Wang Lin¡¯s forehead, then he let out a roar and charged out even more. Right now the forceing from above him was equal to the full power of ate stage Soul Transformation cultivator.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face became pale and his body bounced back like a meteor. He flew toward the ground at an unimaginable speed, but when he got close to the ground, his body suddenly spun to dissolve all the force. Eventually, he stood on a rock, stared at the sky with a gloomy expression, and silently pondered.

    Shortly after, he pped his bag of holding and the celestial sword flew out. Wang Lin pointed forward. Xu Liguo understood the order and let out a roar before charging forward.

    The half-moon de quickly followed the celestial sword and they charged into the sky. The force came back again and this time several times stronger than before, causing Xu Liguo to let out a miserable scream.

    ¡°Master, it is not possible; I can¡¯t break this strange thing! The little de can¡¯t break through either.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he waved his hand and the celestial sword came back. The half-moon de circled with the sword and let out wave of de hymns; it seemed very frustrated.

    ¡°They want to seal me here until the decision for the true disciple is over. How could I let them do as they wish?! Since this ce is deste, I¡¯ll use this ce to cultivate. Once I reach the mid stage of Soul Transformation, I¡¯ll definitely be able to break out and join the fight for the true disciple position!¡± With that, Wang Lin¡¯s figure disappeared from the rock and he charged into the depths of the forest.

 Chapter 489 â€” Birthday Celebration

    <h4>Chapter 489 - Birthday Celebration</h4>

    Wang Lin moved through the forest like a bolt of lightning. After many tests, he found the border of this forest.

    The border was surrounded by the silver light, and there was no way for him to break out of it.

    In the end, he decided to sit down and then he pped his bag of holding. Countless celestial jades flew out and circled around him. From a distance, Wang Lin was very eye-catching due to being in the center of all those celestial jades.

    His eyes were currently as bright as torches. He pointed at the celestial jades, and suddenly one of them flew over to the tip of his finger.

    At the moment Wang Lin¡¯s finger touched the celestial jade, waves of cracking sounds could be heard, and arge amount of cracks appeared on it. Its color went from milky white to grey and then it shattered into dust and fell to the ground. Before the dust couldnd, it was blow away by the current of air created by the orbiting celestial jades and scattered across the area.

    After one jade shattered, another one flew over. Right now Wang Lin¡¯s finger was like a me in the night and the celestial jades were like moths desperately pouncing toward the mes.

    One piece, two pieces, three pieces, four pieces¡­ arge number of celestial jades had turned to dust from having all of their celestial spiritual energy extracted. This process continued for a while longer.

    Wang Lin¡¯s posture didn¡¯t changed at all as he absorbed celestial spiritual energy, condensed it, and fused it with his body.

    Time slowly passed. Wang Lin had already forgotten about the passage of time, because was focusing all of his attention on cultivating and absorbing celestial spiritual energy.

    A golden halo gradually formed behind Wang Lin. This halo was filled with celestial spiritual energy and was very tyrannical.

    This halo of celestial spiritual energy forms when one fills their body with celestial spiritual energy. Once it is fused with their body, it will make the amount of celestial spiritual energy one can hold increase, enabling them to freely use more celestial spiritual energy.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop cultivating for even a moment. Right now there were only a few celestial jades still circling around him. He reached in with his divine sense and even more celestial jades flew out from his bag.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were well hidden; it was like there were churning clouds covering up his intentions. He gazed at the surrounding celestial jades and, after pondering for a bit, began to absorb!

    All of the celestial jades surrounding Wang Lin began to copse from the inside out. This copse expanded really quickly, so after a few moments, the cracks had reached the surface.

    An endless supply of celestial spiritual energy came out from the copsing celestial jades, and without exception, all of the celestial spiritual energy surged toward Wang Lin.

    After the celestial spiritual energy entered his body, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he focused all of his attention on cultivation.

    Three months of time passed in the blink of eye. This was the day of a great celebration that only took ce every 10,000 years on Tian Yun. Today was the ten-thousand-year jubilee of the All-Seer.

    The All-Seer had a birthday celebration every 10,000 years. Very few people nowadays knew

    how many times he had celebrated his birthday.

    But without exception, every time he celebrated, the entire would join in on the festivities; even the Cultivation Alliance would send someone over to attend.

    Even for a rank 7 cultivation, it was very rare to have someone from the Cultivation Alliance attend.

    One month ago, the purple fog defensive formation was changed into a purple belt around the, and countless Heavenly Sect disciples were sent out to greet the guests.

    Unlike the outsiders, many of the natives of Tian Yun also arrived with gifts.

    Arge amount of people from the five smallers around Tian Yun came to celebrate the All-Seer¡¯s birthday as well.

    Even those old monsters who controlled the outers by themselves all came to Tian Yun.

    It can be said that there was no one on Tian Yun who didn¡¯t know of this event. In the month leading up to the celebration, arge amount of housing was built for the guests.

    All of the disciples in the seven divisions of the Heavenly Fate Sect were extremely busy. With arge amount of people from the other sects and from outside the gathered in one ce, exchanges and conversations were unavoidable. No one who could be here was weak, so exchanging with each other was very beneficial for them.

    On this day, the person in charge of greeting people arriving on Tian Yun was the purple division¡¯s senior apprentice brother, Zhao Xingsha. He was wearing a purple robe embroidered with golden silk veins, his token was hanging on his shoulder, and an ancient sword was on his back. He looked very elegant, and adding on his gentle smile, anyone who saw him would have good feelings toward him.

    Right now he was standing on top of the purple mist while staring down at the. He let out a smile and muttered to himself, ¡°This is the first time I have been to Master¡¯s birthday celebration, and I did indeed meet a lot of friends. Especially that Yun Luo Sect¡¯s junior sect master, his cultivation is pretty good and his personality is to my liking.

    ¡°Unfortunately, Seventh Brother will not be able to make friends. Seventh Brother, there was never any animosity between us, but you should have never tried to fight with me for the title of true disciple!

    ¡°Master¡¯s birthday celebration will be when my purple division¡¯s true disciple is selected! Second Brother has already given up, I don¡¯t consider Third Brother worthy of being my enemy, and as for Fourth Sister, if she tries topete with me, I naturally have ways of dealing with her. Fifth sister was sent to the heavenly prison for closed door cultivation by Master as punishment, and Sixth Brother went out to train himself. Whether he is alive or dead is unknown, so he might not even make it back. Thus, the title of the purple division¡¯s true disciple is mine for the taking!¡±

    Zhao Xingsha¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light and his mouth formed a faint smile.

    The purple mist suddenly began to move, so Zhao Xingsha put on his gentle smile and looked into the distance.

    He could see a giant, golden war chariot slowly flying toward the. This war chariot was simply too big; it was at least thousands of feet wide. There were four giant demonic beasts pulling the chariot, which was how it was able to move so fast.

    Before it even got close, one could hear thunderous roarsing from that direction.

    The roars came from the four beasts pulling the chariot. Their bodies were enormous, and they were a type of beast that could fly for short distances in space. Although they couldn¡¯t use any spells, they shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    There were 10 people standing on 10 different spots this war chariot. They were all wearing silver robes and had cold expressions.

    At the center of the chariot was a chair, and there was a person lying on the chair. This person was extremely fat; he looked like a ball sitting on a chair. But his skin was as smooth and clear as crystal; anyone who looked at it would consider it dazzling.

    At the moment Zhao Xingsha saw the gold war chariot, he was shocked. He immediately went up and respectfully said, ¡°Junior is the Heavenly Fate Sect¡¯s purple division¡¯s disciple, Zhao Xingsha. Greetings, senior Golden Devil.¡±

    When the golden war chariot stopped 100 feet away from Zhao Xingsha, a powerful aura quickly locked onto him. It was the vicious gazes of those four vicious beasts. Some of them even had drool dripping down from the corner of their mouths.

    On the top of the golden war chariot, the 10 people silently stared at Zhao Xingsha with cold gazes.

    Cold sweat flowed down from Zhao Xingsha¡¯s forehead. He had lost a bit of hisposure because he knew the identity of the Golden Devil.

    This Golden Devil was the ruler of one of the smallers in the system. He ruled a by himself and was very domineering; if anyone dared to mess with him, he would try to get revenge regardless of the consequences. This person favored his own people a lot and was an entric. He would often kill people without a thought, and countless people had died by his hands on a whim.

    This person¡¯s cultivation was too powerful. Aside from a few select people, no one could stop him. Rumor has it that this Golden Devil¡¯s cultivation was past the Illusionary Yin and Corporeal Yang stage and had stepped into the legendary realm.

    The ball of meat sitting on the chair frowned and shouted, ¡°What is this little boy standing there startled for? Lead the way!¡±

    Zhao Xingsha took a deep breath. The gentle smile returned to his face, and he respectfully said, ¡°This way, senior!¡± He waved his hand, causing the purple mist to move and reveal a long passage.

    Under Zhao Xiangsha¡¯s guidance, the giant golden chariot slowly flew toward Tian Yun.

    Scenes simr to this took ce multiple times a day on Tian Yun. As the various powerful cultivators around Tian Yun arrived, discussions of them became quitemon.

    There were often exchanges in pointers, but everyone knew their ce, so nothing too extreme happened.

    The area of the seven divisions of the Heavenly Fate Sect as well as tens of thousands of kilometers outside the divisions waspletely filled with luxurious lofts. These lofts had all been built within a few months by using spells. Their only purpose was to provide a resting ce for the guests.

    If someone looked at the Heavenly Fate Sect from above at this moment, they would see a mountain at the center. This mountain was where the main sect of the Heavenly Fate Sect was located, and around it were seven different-colored stars. These seven stars were the seven divisions of the Heavenly Fate Sect.

    Outside of that was endless sea of lofts that seemed to extend indefinitely. Every time the All-Seer holds a birthday celebration, the amount of people that attend is unimaginable.

    But in the end, the amount of people that can enter the main sect of the Heavenly Fate Sect never exceeded 100. Sometimes it was only a few dozen people.

    People continued to arrive until the day of the All-Seer¡¯s birthday finally arrived!

    On this day, there were no clouds in the sky. The sky was a calm blue, and the gentle breeze carried the fragrance of flowers. There was total of eight locations for the birthday celebration.

    There was a celebration going on at each of the seven divisions.

    Aside from the celebrations at the seven divisions, thest one was at the main sect, and this was where the main celebration was at. Anyone who could be here was not an ordinary person.

    The Golden Devil wasn¡¯t qualified to be there. Even with his status, he could only be at one of the sub celebrations.

 Chapter 490 â€” Purple Qi From the East

    <h4>Chapter 490 - Purple Qi From the East</h4>

    In the rocky forest tens of thousands of kilometers away from the Heavenly Fate Sect, a long-haired young man was sitting on top of a tree stump. This person was surrounded by a thick aura. When looking at him from a distance, he was a blurr.

    The surroundings were extremely quiet when the person suddenly opened his eyes. In the haze that surrounded him, his two eyes were like two bright moons.

    At this moment, the sky suddenly changed colors and all the clouds scattered like crazy, revealing a clear sky.

    This person raised his hand and gently waved it. The aura around him began to churn like crazy and finally scattered in all directions.

    Waves of cracking sounds could be hard as countless cracks appeared across the entire stone forest. The cracking sounds gradually got louder and louder until the entire stone forest turned to dust and disappeared.

    In almost the blink of an eye, the surrounding stone forest disappeared, leaving behind only the stump that the long-haired young man was sitting on.

    This person¡¯s eyes were as bright as stars when he started to suck with force. All of the aura that had scattered rushed back to him and entered his body through his mouth.

    This scene was like a cloud dragon devouring the clouds and drinking the sea. When all of the aura was sucked back into his body, the young man let out augh that shook the heavens and earth.

    As heughed, he stood up. His figure wasn¡¯trge, but under the moonlight, he looked like he could carry the sky. His figure would leave an evesting image in people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°Purple division¡­ I¡¯ming!¡± muttered the young man. He was Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as he took a step forward and disappeared from the top of the stump. When he reappeared several hundred feet in the air, the silverlight appeared and exerted a powerful force to block him.

    His current position was his limit three months ago. Back then, this was as far as he could go. However, now his expression was calm, and rather than slowing down, he sped up like a meteor piercing through the sky.

    As a result, the forceing from the silver light quickly increased to an unimaginable degree, causing Wang Lin¡¯s body to pause for a moment.

    Looking from a distance, one could clearly see something that looked like a silver mountain rising up toward the sky, and Wang Lin was the peak of the mountain. The silver light extended to the ground like a cone, covering the 10 kilometer area.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he raised his right thumb. Rays of light gathered on his thumb until it was so bright that the sky seemed to have lost all light. It was like the thumb was the only thing left in the world.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, then he pressed his thumb down on the silver light three inches above his head.

    At the moment his thumb touched the silver light, there was a sh, and countless cracks appeared on the light screen. From a distance, it looked like the silver mountain was about to copse.

    But in the blink of an eye, the cracks all disappeared and the silver light screen returned to normal. Wang Lin¡¯s expression turned dark. He used the Death Finger on the silver light screen once again.

    A loud roar echoed across the area, then the silver light screen shook violently and countless cracks appeared on it once more.

    But almost at the same moment the cracks appeared, the silverlight shed and all the cracks disappeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face darkened. He let out a snort, then he raised his right index finger and his eyes revealed a demonic light.

    Wang Lin softly muttered, ¡°Demonic Finger!¡± Waves of demonic light appeared in the surroundings and surged toward Wang Lin. At the same time, the celestial spiritual energy inside his body moved toward his index finger.

    ¡°Situ once said that the higher my cultivation level is, the stronger the demonic finger will be. I have reached the mid stage of Soul Transformation, so this spell is at least several times more powerful than before. I will definitely be able to break through this formation!¡±

    As celestial spiritual energy surged inside Wang Lin¡¯s body, hisplexion changed, and a sense of evil appeared along with a me in his hand.

    A monstrous demonic aura came from the me in Wang Lin¡¯s hand. This demonic aura released a purple glow that lit up the whole area.

    It was as if a demon lord had been born. Wang Lin was covered in a demonic aura right now. All of the celestial spiritual energy gathered on his finger and changed into fuel for the demonic me. This process caused him no difort. Instead, it made him feel veryfortable and was very addicting.

    Soon, the purple me in his hand became brighter and brighter. Compared to the me he used three months ago, this me was several timesrger.

    Wang Lin pointed his finger forward. At this moment, his finger pierced through the force three inches above his head and through the silver light screen.

    At the moment his finger pierced through the light screen, the purple me began to burn like crazy with Wang Lin¡¯s finger as the center point. It was as if a piece of paper was lit on fire; once the fire starts, it spreads like crazy.

    In almost an instant, the purple me spread and burned the light screen from top to bottom. After three breaths of time, the purple me burned all the way to the ground, creating a circle. This circle was the area Wang Lin was trapped in.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold and he shot a cold gaze into the distance. The first thing he needed to do was return to the Heavenly Fate Sect, but he was unfamiliar with the area and had no idea how to get back.

    His eyes lit up, then he pped his bag of holding and a soul g flew out. He shook the soul g and an origin soul came out.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Cao Yidou!¡±

    The origin soul shook and then suddenly opened his eyes. First he looked at Wang Lin and then at his surrounding. His eyes suddenly lit up as he looked at the surroundings; this caused his eyes to be even brighter.

    The origin soul quickly eximed, ¡°This¡­ this is Tian Yun!¡±

    This Cao Yidou was someone Wang Lin took under him when he went to the Corpse Sect. Wang Lin was unfamiliar with Tian Yun and could easily get lost. Because of this, he had an idea and was willing to use the promise of finding this person a Soul Transformation body in order to make Cao Yidou loyally follow him and act as his guide.

    Wang Lin quickly asked, ¡°Cao Yidou, do you know how to get to the Heavenly Fate Sect from here?¡±

    Caos Yidou revealed a pondering expression before pointing to the west and saying, ¡°About 300,000 kilometers west of here should be the Heavenly Fate Sect.¡±

    Wang Lin raised his head and looked toward the direction that Cao Yidou pointed in. He then put Cao Yidou away and charged toward the west like crazy.

    Wang Lin¡¯s speed had reached his limit; his flight created waves of thunderous roars and sonic booms that echoed across thend. Wang Lin looked like a line shooting across the sky as he flew toward the Heavenly Fate Sect at top speed.

    As he flew, his eyes became colder and colder. From the day he got here, the people of the purple division had been trying to suppress him. Wang Lin had endured and endured, and he finally acted domineering for once to change the situation. However, Zhao Xingsha got outside help, moved Wang Lin out of the purple division, and finally trapped him.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation was already at the edge of a breakthrough and he just happened to have enough celestial jades, he really would have been trapped here for several years. By the time he was freed, his life and death would not be in his hands anymore.

    ¡°My way has always been ¡®if one does not mess with me, I won¡¯t mess with them.¡¯ However, if they dare to mess with me, then I¡¯ll kill them!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were ice cold as he charged toward the Heavenly Fate Sect. At some point, his body trembled slightly before he teleported.

    Just like this, Wang Lin would teleport every now and then along the way. In the afternoon of the second day, he saw the Heavenly Fate Sect in the distance.

    The current Heavenly Fate Sect was extremely lively and filled with the festive sound of people celebrating. There were countless banquets going on throughout the seven divisions, and all kinds of celestial fruits and wines were being served.

    After the seven days of celebration, the All-Seer was going to teach dao. After that, the yellow and purple divisions willpete for their respective true disciple position. These various things will lead this month-long celebration to its climax.

    In the purple division, someone used a powerful spell to gather clouds toward the purple division¡¯s area. Then that person used a spell to make the cloud as hard as earth.

    From a distance, the entire purple division had thisyer of cloud over it like it was the Celestial Realm. On top of the white clouds sat countless small tables, and many purple division disciples were serving the guests on the clouds.

    The people celebrating at the purple division were all people from sects on Tian Yun. There were people with high cultivation levels among these people, but not many. These sects were considered the weakest of Tian Yun and could only stay at the purple division for the duration of the celebration.

    On the clouds above the purple division, senior apprentice brother Zhao Xingsha was naturally sitting at the head position. On his right sat the Second Brother, then Third Brother, and after that was thete stage Soul Transformation Fourth Sister. After that there were three empty seats.

    Fifth sister was being punished, so she was in closed door cultivation, Sixth Brother was out adventuring and hasn¡¯te back, and Seventh Brother Wang Lin was absent. This was why there were three empty seats.

    On Zhao Xingsha¡¯s left sat six elders all dressed in various types of clothing. These six people were all head elders of sects on Tian Yun. The weakest was at the early stage of Ascendant, and the strongest was already at the peak of thete stage of Ascendant.

    Even so, because their sects weren¡¯t very powerful, they could only sit here.

    ¡°Today is the seventh day of Master¡¯s birthday celebration, and tomorrow is when Master will teach dao. Everyone, if my purple division wascking in anyway in serving you all, I hope you all didn¡¯t mind!¡± Zhao Xingsha stood up with a smile. He held the wine cup in his hand, paid his respects to everyone, and then drank it all in one gulp.

    Although Zhao Xingsha¡¯s words were in, with the help of a spell, everyone within 50 kilometers could hear him. The surrounding people all picked up their wine and paid their respects as well.

    Just at this moment, a ray of purple light wasing from the east side, and it was charging directly toward this ce.

 Chapter 491 â€” Crashing the celebration

    <h4>Chapter 491 - Crashing the celebration</h4>

    The purple aura from the east side quickly covered the horizon in purple. The booms of the sound barrier breaking echoed from the purple aura.

    All of the various guest cultivators in the purple division noticed this abnormality. They all put down their wine cups and raised their heads to look toward the east.

    ¡°Not only did he manage to break free, but his cultivation has reached the mid stage of Soul Transformation!¡± Zhao Xingsha¡¯s expression became very ugly. He clenched his hand and crushed the wine cup into dust.

    Not only him, but Second Brother next to him also revealed a look of shock. His eyes were gloomy as he stood up. He took one step forward and turned into a ray of purple light that flew toward the horizon.

    Bai Wei¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light as he picked up his wine cup, took a small sip, and revealed a faint smile.

    As for the Fourth Sister who trapped Wang Lin, she was very calm and didn¡¯t move an inch.

    The purple division¡¯s Second Brother, the middle-aged man, charged out and shouted, ¡°Today is my Heavenly Fate Sect¡¯s grand celebration. Anyone who dares to crash the celebration will be killed without question!¡± He convicted Wang Lin of a crime before letting him speak. As he spoke, his hand formed a seal and he shouted, ¡°Power of earth!¡±

    After he said this, a yellow and earthy light appeared in his hand. It immediately turned into a mass of dirt and moved like a tornado toward the purple aura from the east.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were fierce. With one step, he appeared on top of the cloud. At this moment, the sand storm created from the Second Brother¡¯s earth power arrived.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm; there was no hint of panic in them, and he didn¡¯t stop moving forward. When he charged out, his right hand pped his bag of holding and then the restriction g appeared in his grasp. With one shake, countless restrictions flew out and started orbiting around him. Soon, it turned into a ck tornado made of restrictions.

    With one spin, it created a powerful gust of wind, and the howling sound of the wind filled the heavens and earth.

    The iing sandstorm was affected by this gust. As soon as the sandstorm got close, it was torn in half by the tornado. The sandstorm was split into two streams and then was absorbed into the tornado made by the restriction g.

    Wang Lin calmly stepped out of the tornado and coldly stared at the Second Brother as he said, ¡°You provoked me twice. If I don¡¯t kill you, then I¡¯m not Wang Lin!¡±

    With that, Wang Lin raised his right index finger. The celestial spiritual energy in his body moved, and a sliver of demonic me appeared on his fingertip.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed and he shouted, ¡°Seventh Brother, this is the Master¡¯s birthday celebration. Don¡¯t act so recklessly with so many fellow cultivators here!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he looked at the surrounding cultivators. All of these cultivators were watching with cold gazes, and none of them looked like they had the intention of helping anyone.

    ¡°Fellow cultivators, today is thepetition for my purple division. If outsiders dare to intervene, than don¡¯t me my Heavenly Fate Sect if we look into this matter in the future!¡± As Wang Lin coldly spoke, he took a step forward, and his right index finger pressed down on the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man quickly backed up. He had suffered from this demonic me before, and now that he saw it again, the thought of retreating entered his mind.

    Just at this moment, Zhao Xingsha gloomily took a step forward and arrived in front of the middle-aged man. ¡°Seventh Brother, return to your seat! Today is not the day for the purple division¡¯spetition!¡± he said.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at Zhao Xingsha. He flicked his finger, causing the demonic fire to shoot out. At the moment the demonic me left Wang Lin¡¯s finger, it suddenly grew into a huge me that colored the clouds purple.

    ¡°Demonic me!¡± There were people from various sects who had seen a lot, and they were able to immediately identify this me.

    ¡°The Heavenly Fate Sect is all about following one¡¯s desires, so it is not surprising to have someone who can use the demonic me. However, this person¡¯s very unfamiliar; I never knew that someone like this existed in the purple division!¡±

    ¡°I heard fellow cultivator Zhao call him Seventh Brother. Could this person be the seventh disciple of the purple division? Wasn¡¯t Sun Yun also the seventh brother of the purple division?!¡±

    Various discussions could be heard.

    The demonic me shot out and charged directly at the middle-aged man. Zhao Xingsha¡¯s expression was dark as his hand formed a seal and he softly said, ¡°The Heaven-Earth Mantra of Freedom!¡±

    After he spoke, rings of white light shot out from Zhao Xingsha¡¯s right hand. The rings expanded and quickly surrounded the me.

    Wang Lin revealed a mocking expression and shouted, ¡°Explode!¡±

    In an instant, the demonic me surrounded by the rings of white light began to sh violently. In almost the blink of an eye, there was a heaven-shattering explosion. The demonic me had shattered and self destructed.

    This explosion came from the inside of the demonic me. Afterwards, a demonic aura that could only be created by someone who walked the demonic path surged out like crazy.

    Countless ming stars carrying unimaginable power were circling the rings of white light. The rings of white light only resisted for a few moments before they were burned to ashes by the purple mes.

    It only took three breaths of time for all the white rings of light to turn into ming rings and then burn to ashes.

    Zhao Xingsha¡¯s expression was very ugly as he quickly retreated. Not only him, but the Second Brother also retreated without any hesitation.

    Aside from the two of them, the various cultivators from the other sects all used various techniques to escape after seeing the demonic me exploding.

    The me that exploded spread more than 1,000 feet before finally dissipating.

    All of the tables within 1,000 feet were turned to ash, and even the clouds werepletely melted, leaving behind a giant hole.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure moved like lightning. Without a word, he charged with the celestial sword in his hand. He swung the sword and a ray of sword energy more than 10 feet tall descended on the middle-aged man.

    The half-moon de shot out right after the celestial sword was swung.

    When the Second Brother realized that he couldn¡¯t retreat fast enough, his hand formed a seal and he shouted, ¡°Forbidden technique, Immortal Demonic Body!¡±

    With that, a series of crackling sounds came from his body. At the moment the sword energy from the celestial sword arrived, he turned into ck mist.

    The sword energy swung by and split the ck mist in half. However, the ck mist quickly reformed and moved to the side. The middle-aged man clearly intended to escape.

    Wang Lin sneered and threw the celestial sword. Apanied by Xu Liguo¡¯s roar, the celestial sword chased closely after the ck mist.

    The half-moon de was one step faster. He charged into the ck mist and rampaged inside. The miserable screams of the middle-aged man could be heard from inside the mist.

    Zhao Xingsha stared at Wang Lin with a sneer but didn¡¯t stop him.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at Zhao Xingsha. He took a step and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was at spot where the ck mist was going to escape toward.

    Wang Lin coldly said, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to get away!¡±

    The scattered ck mist was desperately trying to fuse together when the angry roar of the middle-aged man came from within. ¡°Today is Master¡¯s birthday celebration! If you kill me, then you will definitely be kicked out of the sect by Master!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as he pped his bag of holding and the Soul Lasher appeared in his hand. With one swing, the ck mist that was starting to fuse together copsed again.

    At the same time, the middle-aged man¡¯s origin soul was knocked out from the ck mist. As soon as the origin soul flew out, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, he charged out, and reached toward the origin soul.

    The origin soul let out a scream and somehow teleported.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became gloomy, then he swung the Soul Lasher. He had been using this whip for several months now, so he knew that it could extend indefinitely. Wherever he could see was how far the whip could reach.

    With a bang, the origin soul 1,000 feet away trembled and was about to copse. A deep mark appeared on his back andrge amount of celestial spiritual energy essence surged out.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body disappeared. When he appeared, he was in front of the origin soul, and he grabbed it.

    The origin soul revealed a look of terror and was about to speak when Wang Lin threw him into the soul g. Wang Lin then turned around to look at Zhao Xingsha, who was watching, and said, ¡°You are next!¡±

    Zhao Xingsha stared at Wang Lin and suddenly smiled. ¡°Seventh Brother, you killed Second Brother and broke a big sect rule. Disciplinary elders, please capture him and send him to Master for judgement!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he coldly said, ¡°Whoever dares to obstruct me is my enemy!¡± With that, he walked directly toward Zhao Xingsha!

    There were several disciplinary elders among the surrounding purple division disciples. After they all looked at each other with hesitation in their eyes, none of them dared to take even half a step out.

    Zhao Xingsha¡¯s expression turned ugly, and he took a few steps back. He suddenly turned his head around to look at Bai Wei and Fourth Sister and shouted, ¡°Fourth sister!¡±

    The calm woman raised her head. She calmly looked at Zhao Xingsha and said, ¡°I repaid your favor three months ago and even agreed to notpete with you for the position of true disciple. Now give a good reason why I should help!¡±

    Zhao Xingsha clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Good! Good!¡± He then turned his head toward Wang Lin. His eyes revealed a hint of dark intentions as he said, ¡°Seventh Brother, I was nning to use this spell during thepetition for the spot of true disciple, but since you are forcing me, then I¡¯ll let you have a taste of this spell¡¯s power!¡±

    As Zhao Xingsha spoke, his hand formed a seal and he muttered a veryplex chant.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained normal as he opened his mouth and the one-billion-soul soul g appeared. With one shake, the remaining primary souls all appeared.

    Under Wang Lin¡¯smand, these primary souls all charged toward Zhao Xingsha.

    At the same time, Wang Lin threw something with his right hand, and the beast trap turned into the war chariot andnded on the side.

 Chapter 492 â€” Ancient Demon

    <h4>Chapter 492 - Ancient Demon</h4>

    Zhao Xingsha suddenly looked up, and an illusion of a giant demon appeared above his head. This demon was more than 1,000 feet tall and had two horns. Although it was a blurry illusion, it released a powerful demonic aura.

    This demon was veryrge and buff, and there were faint, blue lines glowing on the demon¡¯s blurry body. Itsrge hand with nails that looked like swords showed just how abnormal this thing was.

    At this moment, the demon¡¯s eyes were closed, but its head was waving back a forth as if it could awaken at any time.

    The further you look down from the head, the more blurry the illusion was. Below it was a pale-faced Zhao Xingsha. It was clear that the burden of using this spell was not small.

    There was a strange symbol flickering on Zhao Xingsha¡¯s forehead. Every time this symbol shed, the demon would be more solid, and at the same time, Zhao Xingsha¡¯s body would weaken.

    The moment this object appeared, all of the members of the various sects were shocked and quickly scattered.

    Even the six Ascendant cultivators revealed mysterious lights in their eyes.

    The one person who hadn¡¯t said a single word in the past seven days, the one whose attention only shifted when he saw Wang Lin use the demonic me, the onlyte stage Ascendant cultivator here, the head elder of the Water Cloud Sect, frowned and softly said, ¡°Ancient Demon!¡±

    His voice was uncertain, as even he wasn¡¯t sure.

    An old man next to Jiang Tianzun said, in a serious tone, ¡°Fellow cultivator Jiang, could this really be the legendary Ancient Demon that once appeared in the past?¡±

    Jiang Tianzun pondered a bit before answering, ¡°It¡¯s very simr!¡±

    Although the primary souls Wang Lin sent out saw the demon, they still jumped at Zhao Xingsha.

    Zhao Xingsha¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light as he raised his hand and pointed at the void. As he moved, the giant illusion above him moved as well. The hand of the giant demon slowly rose and also pointed at the void like Zhao Xingsha did.

    Aplex aura suddenly began to spread from Zhao Xingsha¡¯s fingers. In truth, the aura wasing from the finger of the illusion above Zhao Xingsha.

    This aura was far more powerful than spiritual energy and was no weaker than celestial spiritual energy; it was equal to the power of Wang Lin¡¯s demonic me¡¯s explosion.

    Jian Tianzun took a deep breath and said, ¡°Demonic power!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious when he saw a red vortex appear where Zhao Xingsha pointed. The primary souls lost control and began to be sucked toward the red vortex.

    Zhao Xingsha¡¯s face was pale, but the the illusion¡¯s face started to turn blue, and its eyes trembled as if it could awaken at any time.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. With one though, the soul g appeared in his hand. With one shake, the g grew, then it pulled the primary souls out from the red vortex.

    At the moment Wang Lin recovered the primary souls, the demon above Zhao Xingsha let out an earth-shattering roar. Its eyes suddenly opened, revealing a gaze that could cause any lifeform¡¯s heart to tremble if they looked at it. Its eyes were very cold, even colder than those who had cultivated ruthlessness, and they pierced the bones more than those that cut off all emotions.

    Wang Lin had only seen this kind of gaze from the heavens¡¯ messenger!

    After opening its eyes, this giant demon illusion raised its right hand and reached toward Wang Lin. At the same time, Zhao Xingsha also raised his hand as if he had lost control of his body.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t say a word as he quickly backed up and began to form seals. He then backed up next to the war chariot and hit it with his palm.

    A loud roar came from the war chariot when the spirit beast that refused to bow down to anything appeared. Its vicious eyes immediately focused on the demon, and it let out another roar. The spirit beast immediately charged out toward the demon, not caring about anything else.

    The demon¡¯s eyes lit up. It gave up on Wang Lin and turned toward the spirit beast. After changing its target, it suddenly reached out toward the spirit beast.

    The spirit beast¡¯s unyielding roar filled the area as it pulled the war chariot to directly smash into the demon.

    However, after a thunderous roar echoed due to the collision, the spirit beast went through the demon¡¯s hand and went directly into the body of the demon.

    The giant demon revealed a mysterious expression and then reached its hand into its chest. It somehow dragged the spirit beast out from its chest, then it coldly looked at the spirit beast and was about to devour it.

    ¡°Evil creature! Stop for this old man!¡± A roar suddenly came from the main sect of the Heavenly Fate Sect.

    After this sound appeared, the demon revealed a struggling expression before letting out a sigh and letting the spirit beast go. Its body immediately shrank until it was a ray of green light, then it returned to Zhao Xingsha.

    The symbol on Zhao Xingsha¡¯s forehead shed violently a few more times before finally starting to disappear. Zhao Xingsha coughed out a mouthful of blood as he suppressed the bacsh. He then stared at Wang Lin and revealed an eerie smile.

    After the spirit beast was released, it didn¡¯t struggle nor roar. It nced at Zhao Xingsha before returning to the war chariot and changing back into the beast trap.

    At this moment, a red cloud flew over from the horizon, and arge amount of red clouds began to gather until they took the shape of an old man wearing a red robe. This person¡¯s face was fiery red, he was covered in the smell of wine, and he was carrying a big gourd behind him. After he appeared, he burped, rolled his eyes, and scolded, ¡°What are you guys fighting for? If it wasn¡¯t for you guys fighting, how could this old man be sent by the All-Seer, that old bag of bones, to punish you guys? I was only half way through drinking my wine!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he grabbed the beast trap. He then moved to the table and pulled out a chair three seats away from Fourth Sister. This was his seat.

    He waved his sleeve and then sat down.

    Zhao Xingsha looked at the red-faced old man, sped his hands, and said, ¡°Disciple greets Uncle-Master Chi Lie.¡±

    The red-faced old man looked at Zhao Xingsh and asked, ¡°You know me?¡±

    Zhao Xingsha nodded and respectfully said, ¡°When disciple entered the Heavenly Fate Sect 2,000 years ago, I met Uncle-Master once.¡±

    The old man snorted and said, ¡°Even if you know, it is useless. The demon spirit in your body has just began to grow and yet you tried to use it by force. Just wait for your master¡¯s punishment!¡± With that, he reached out and grabbed Zhao Xingsha, then his gaze shifted to Wang Lin. He revealed a look of interest and smiled. ¡°Little fellow, your master has high hopes for you. This senior apprentice brother of yours won¡¯t appear in thepetition for the true disciple spot for your Purple Division, so you can rx!¡±

    With that, the old man sped his hands at the surrounding cultivators and said, ¡°I believe there are a few cultivators here that know me. Today, the battle between the junior of the Purple Division has ruined the mood. I hope you guys won¡¯t take offense!¡±

    Jiang Tianzu looked at Chi Lie and quickly and respectfully said, ¡°Senior is overthinking it. How could our mood be ruined by this? In fact, the fight between the juniors let all of us feel relief, because the Purple Division will have strong sessors!¡±

    After he finished speaking, someone else immediately followed. Soon, almost every cultivator present voiced the same opinion.

    Chi Lieughed as he shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t give these two unruly disciples any praise. Tomorrow will be when my senior apprentice brother, the All-Seer, will teach dao. Everyone, I still have important matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡±

    With that, Chi Lie moved with Zhao Xingsha in his hand. He charged out as a red cloud and disappeared into the horizon.

    Wang Lin hadn¡¯t said a word since the old man appeared. He poured himself a cup and drank it all in one gulp. His eyes were filled with a pondering light.

    ¡°What kind of spell did Zhao Xingsha just use? It didn¡¯t look like a domain attack, and it was simr to an ancient god¡¯s technique. From what the old man said, that was a demon spirit that had just formed in Zhao Xingsha¡¯s body and couldn¡¯t be freely used.¡±

    As he pondered, quite a few people from various sects came to toast to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s battle earlier showed him easily killing the Purple Division¡¯s Second Brother and forcing the senior brother to use his ace. But anyone could tell that the spell Zhao Xingsha used was one that inflicted heavy injuries upon himself as well. Everyone could tell from Zhao Xingsha¡¯s face that he was going to suffer a powerful bacsh.

    And the Seventh Brother didn¡¯t even act personally; he only used magic treasures to fight. Although they weren¡¯t certain about who the winner would be if the fight went on, from how Chi Li spoke, everyone could tell how important this Seventh Brother was to the All-Seer.

    Otherwise, why would only Zhao Xingsha get taken away while the Seventh Brother was left with kind words?

    Cultivators all be more cunning the older they get, and the people who came to the celebration were not simple. In their eyes, Wang Lin was definitely going to be a true disciple, so bing friends with him now will definitely be beneficial in the future.

    Due to this reasons, there were many people who came to give toasts to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin put away his thoughts and greeted everyone with a smile. He wanted to have a solid footing on Tian Yun, so there was no harm in making friends outside of the sect.

    On thest day of the seven day festival, the Purple Division¡¯s celebration reached its climax when Wang Lin reced Zhao Xingsha as the center of attention and drank with everyone.

    As for Bai Wei and Fourth Sister, not many people went to greet them. Inparison, they looked quite lonely.

    As the night approached, the people began to scatter. Wang Lin held a wine cup as he toasted with Jiang Tianzun. After Jiang Tianzun left, Wang Lin¡¯s gaze moved to the Fourth Sister.

 Chapter 493 â€” Nine Cycle Celestial Refining Tactic

    <h4>Chapter 493 - Nine Cycle Celestial Refining Tactic</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he slowly said, ¡°Fourth Sister, I wonder when you will be able to teach Junior Brother that teleportation spell.¡±

    The Fourth Sister looked at Wang Lin before letting out a smile. She touched her bag of holding, took out a piece of jade, and threw it at Wang Lin.

    ¡°I originally nned to release you after Master¡¯s birthday celebration, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to break out on your own, Seventh Brother. I was helpless on this matter, and I hope Junior Brother won¡¯t hold it against me. In that jade, aside from the teleportation spell, there is also a restriction that Master taught me back then. This restriction is something Master managed to create after studying a low quality celestial spell, so its power is great. This will be considered a gift to make up for my earlier actions.¡±

    Wang Lin epted the jade, then he looked at Fourth Sister and nodded after pondering a bit.

    Unless it was absolutely needed, he didn¡¯t want to have their rtionshippletely break down. After all, she was at thete stage of Soul Transformation, and she hadn¡¯t shown any malice towards him after all this time. Even three months ago, she only sealed him with a restriction and didn¡¯t try to harm him.

    As for Bai Wei, he faintly smiled and said, ¡°Seventh Brother, it looks like the Purple Division¡¯s true disciple position belongs to you for sure. Senior apprentice brother will toast to you now as an early congrattions!¡± He picked up his wine cup and took a sip.

    Wang Lin faintly smiled, then he also picked up his wine cup and drank. He stood up, sped his hands, and said, ¡°I still have some matters to attend to. We will meet again tomorrow.¡±

    Bai Wei nodded and smiled. ¡°Go ahead, Seventh Brother; you don¡¯t have to worry about us.¡±

    Fourth Sister also nodded. She smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Wang Lin took a step and then turned into a ray of light and disappeared.

    After he left, Bai Wei and Fourth Sister talked for a bit before parting ways.

    On the way back to the Purple Wei Pavilion, Bai Wei¡¯s eyes revealed a vicious light. He looked toward the Heavenly Sect¡¯s main sect and muttered to himself, ¡°Master is too unfair to have nted the demon seed inside senior brother. Now that the demon has awakened, it won¡¯t be long before senior apprentice brother¡¯s cultivation recovers. If that happens, then I won¡¯t be able to get my revenge. How can I deal with this matter?¡±

    He returned to the Purple Wei Pavilion with a frown on his face.

    While Wang Lin flew, he met several cultivators from other sects and greeted them. After a while, he finally returned to the Purple Forest Pavilion.

    After being away for three months, the Purple Forest Pavilion was still the same as before. He directly went into the third floor and took out a piece of jade.

    This jade was the one that Fourth Sister gave him, which contained the spell and restriction.

    A restriction that could move tens of thousands of kilometers was a life-saving technique. When he first saw it, he knew he wanted it. He checked the jade and then began to frown.

    Shortly after, he withdrew his divine sense and revealed a pondering expression.

    ¡°So this is how this great teleportation restriction works. It uses the split second of time distortion that happens when you teleport. First, one seals themselves with this restriction so that in that one instant, they can use teleportation multiple times to produce a mysterious force. Then once the seal is released, all of the force explodes forth and creates a teleportation several times more powerful.

    ¡°Although the concept is simple, there are a lot of problems when actually using it. If the amount of times you seal yourself isn¡¯t controlled well, it is very likely that you will send yourself into a spatial rift.

    ¡°Aside from that, there is no way to teleport to an exact location. Presumably, Fourth Sister used herte stage Soul Transformation divine sense along with her understanding of Tian Yun to be able to teleport us to that forest.

    ¡°However, overall, this spell is quite unique!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit, stood up, and took a step forward. At that instant, his body became illusionary, and at the same time, his hand formed a mysterious seal. He raised his hand and a silver light surrounded the area.

    At the moment the silver light appeared, Wang Lin felt like there was water moving around him; it was as if he had just sunk into the ocean. Then, the space around him began to feel solid.

    He carefully memorized this feeling, then his eyes lit up and he took a step forward. Normally, this step would allow him to travel several thousand kilometers.

    But now it only caused his body to move forward one step.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and then he took another step. After that, he didn¡¯t stop and kept stepping forward as if he was climbing the steps to heaven.

    A total of seven steps!

    These seven steps caused Wang Lin to float even higher. When he was about one foot above the ground, the silver light around him shed and disappeared.

    At the moment the silver light disappeared, Wang Lin felt a powerful tearing force gathering around him from all directions. At this moment, his body moved outside of his control and disappeared.

    50,000 kilometers away, a burst of silver light came from a mountain, and at the same time, a loud bang came from inside the mountain.

    Wang Lin walked out from a cloud of dust covered in dirt.

    He revealed an excited look as he muttered to himself, ¡°The power of this greater teleportation restriction is indeed great. I was right toe to Tian Yun. If I was still on Suzaku, how could I learn his kind of spell?

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid only Ascendant cultivators can teleport this kind of distance.¡±

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s heart felt very carefree. He raised his head to look at the moon before letting out augh. He shook his entire body, causing all the dirt to disappear without a trace.

    Under the moonlight, Wang Lin¡¯s figure turned into a ray of light as he charged into the sky.

    As he flew, he took out the jade and checked the second restriction Fourth Sister gave him.

    As he checked it, his eyes revealed a mysterious light. He stopped in the sky and began to frown.

    ¡°The second restriction doesn¡¯t have a name, and it¡¯s a way of using celestial spiritual energy. The celestial spiritual energy won¡¯t move through normal channels in the body; instead, it moves in a spiral and is released as such. There is a total of nine spins, and the longer it spirals in the body, the stronger the technique is.

    ¡°ording to Fourth Sister¡¯s note, when Master gave her this spell, he said it was created from the low quality celestial spell, Nine Cycle Celestial Refining Tactic.

    ¡°This technique is an imitation, so even if you manage to reach nine full turns, it is only as strong as three turns of the celestial spell.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and didn¡¯t try to use it right away. He spread out his divine sense to find a quiet ce to begin his careful study.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t a reckless person. With how easily Fourth Sister handed it over, he had to make sure it was legit before he decided to cultivate it.

    After carefully studying for a long time, Wang Lin was able to use his own knowledge and the three killing spells that Situ Nan created from a celestial spell to confirm that this restriction was real!

    ¡°Nine Cycle Celestial Refining Tactic¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he revealed a decisive look. He then took a deep breath, activated his celestial spiritual energy, and split a part of it off. ording to what the instructions said, he ced the celestial spiritual energy in a few remote locations and began to try to make it spin.

    If Wang Lin hadn¡¯t reached the Soul Transformation stage and his body was still that of a mortal, there would be no way for him to cultivate a celestial spell. However, right now his body had already been refined by celestial spiritual energy, so he had lost his mortal body and gained the body of a celestial.

    Although the talent of this celestial body was not the best and was only mid quality, it was enough for Wang Lin. The talent of this celestial body was several times better than his mortal body¡¯s.

    This was why Wang Lin favored using magical treasures rather than spells, because cultivating spells had a lot to do with one¡¯s talent and spirit root.

    Certain spells can never be learned if youck the talent. Someone without talent can try tens of thousands of times, but for someone with talent, one time is enough.

    The celestial spiritual energy inside Wang Lin¡¯s body began to spin under his control, and soon it made aplete cycle, meeting the requirement for one spin.

    As soon as one spin wasplete, a sharp force was created. Wang Lin immediately spread out his divine sense to study it, and he gradually gained some understanding.

    What the Nine Cycle Celestial Refining Tactic created was a celestial metal force!

    Wang Lin pondered a bit as he controlled the celestial metal force to slowly spin. He wanted toplete a second cycle.

    The second cycle was much slower than the first cycle. After three incense sticks of time, it waspleted.

    When the second cycle waspleted, the sharp force increased more than 10 fold. A sharp pain came from inside his body, and only after a long time did it slowly start to fade.

    Wang Lin carefully observed it for a long time, then he clenched his teeth and began the third cycle.

    The third cycle took almost an entire hour. When the third cycle waspleted, an enormous amount of celestial metal energy moved through his body, and he could feel heart-shattering paining from his organs.

    The remaining celestial spiritual energy in his body quickly washed over him, causing the pain to slowly disappear. At this moment, the celestial spiritual energy that hadpleted three cycles was no longer white; it now released a golden glow. It waspletely separated from the other celestial spiritual energy as if there was a strict hierarchy being enforced. When the normal white celestial spiritual energy inside Wang Lin¡¯s body encountered the golden celestial spiritual energy, it would move aside as if it were afraid of it.

    In the end, Wang Lin gathered the golden celestial spiritual energy in his left hand and allowed the celestial spiritual energy in his body to move like normal. However, no celestial spiritual energy went to his left hand; it was as if that was a forbidden area.

    ¡°The celestial spiritual energy created from this Nine Cycle Celestial Refining Tactic is interesting. Now I just don¡¯t know what its power is like¡­¡± His eyes lit up, but he didn¡¯t use it. Instead, his hand formed a seal to active the greater teleportation spell. When the silver light appeared, he took seven steps.

    The silver light disappeared and Wang Lin disappeared along with it.

    There was a sh of silver light outside of the Purple Division, and Wang Lin walked out of it in a mess. After all, this was only the second time he had used this technique, so he was not used to this kind of teleportation speed.

    After reappearing, Wang Lin flew toward the Purple Forest Pavilion. Right now the night was almost over. The horizon was starting to glow white and a new day was about to begin.

    This was the day that the All-Seer would teach dao, and it was also the most anticipated day of all the guests who came to the All-Seer¡¯s birthday celebration!

 Chapter 494 â€” Elder Sun!

    <h4>Chapter 494 - Elder Sun!</h4>

    The All-Seer only taught dao once every ten thousand years, and the amount of time that this lessonsted varied each time. This was a great opportunity for anyone who came seeking dao. This was an event unique to Tian Yun that started after the All-Seer came into being.

    Among all people that came from far and wide, there were some extremely powerful cultivators. However, even they would carefully listen to the All-Seer and take it to heart.

    On the morning of this day, the disciples of the seven divisions of the Heavenly Fate Sect walked out starting with the Red Division.

    The Red Division had a total of seven disciples, and none of them were missing. They all wore red robes with golden dragons embroidered on the sleeves and warm, green sashes around their waists. The seven of them flew out of the Red Division in seven rays of red light. In the sky above the Red Division, they respectfully bowed toward the direction of the main sect.

    After the Red Division moved, the Orange Division followed closely after. The Orange Division also had seven people wearing orange, and they respectfully bowed after the Red Division.

    After them were the Yellow, Green, Cyan, and Blue Divisions respectively, and after all six of these divisions appeared, it was the Purple Division¡¯s turn. After all, the Purple Division was the weakest division in the Heavenly Fate Sect.

    Only three rays of light flew out of the Purple Division and stopped in the sky.

    The gazes of the other six divisions shifted toward them. There was coldness, mockery, disdain, and such in their eyes. These gazesnded on the three of them like sharp swords.

    Bai Wei¡¯s expression was normal; he was clearly already used to this.

    As for Fourth Sister, her face was filled with killing intent. She bit her lower lip and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Wang Lin stood there with a calm face and coldly looked at each disciple of the other six divisions. The more he saw, the more shocked he was, and his pupils shrank by an unnoticeable amount.

    Of the disciples of the six other divisions, he only knew three people. One of them was Sima Rufeng, who was rank 3 in the Blue Division. He was at the peak of thete stage of Soul Transformation and was only one step away from the Ascendant stage!

    Another was the man named Wang from the Green Division. When he saw Wang Lin look over, he revealed a look of indifference. His cultivation level was higher than Wang Lin¡¯s; he was half a step into the Ascendant stage.

    Aside from the two of them, there was another person. This person looked very familiar to Wang Lin. It was the middle-aged man that fought Chi Hu and used the killing intent crystal.

    Back then, this person¡¯s cultivation hadn¡¯t reached the Soul Transformation stage yet, but now he was at thete stage of Soul Transformation. This person was standing at the fourth position in the Orange Division, and he was also looking at Wang Lin.

    At the moment their gazes met, this person revealed a confused expression as if he recognized Wang Lin, then he revealed a strange smile.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. Back then he didn¡¯t know much about the Heavenly Fate Sect, but now he was sure that back in the Celestial Realm, that person was hiding his cultivation level.

    Even now Wang Lin still thought that he was hiding his cultivation level, but the difference in their cultivation levels was too great, so Wang Lin wasn¡¯t able to see through this person.

    He looked at all of the disciples of the other six divisions one by one. He wasn¡¯t able to see through the cultivation levels of more than half of them. Even though he was able to spot some clues, his guesses were only based on the traces left behind after they hid their cultivation levels.

    ¡°The Heavenly Fate Sect is really powerful¡­ any one of these divisions, other than my Purple Division, could easily sweep across Suzaku. Even if Zhuque Zi had the titled seal, he wouldn¡¯t be a match!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was normal, but his heart was gloomy.

    After the core disciples of the seven divisions arrived, the normal disciples flew up. Not all of these disciples had the right to seek dao; only those with talent or with high cultivation levels were allowed to listen to the dao teaching up close.

    One by one, the normal disciples of the seven divisions appeared and stood behind the core disciples. Their numbers were immense, and they formed arge fan behind the core disciples.

    As a result, the difference in strength between the divisions became obvious. The Red Division was the strongest; it had the most disciples behind them, and there were many strong cultivators amongst them.

    As for the Purple Division, the disciples behind Wang Lin were clearly a few steps below.

    ¡°Does Seventh Brother see our Purple Division has declined?¡± While Wang Lin was pondering, Fourth Sister¡¯s voice, which was filled with mncholy, entered his ears.

    He pondered a bit before nodding and sending a voice transmission back. ¡°The Purple Division is too far behind the other six divisions.¡±

    Fourth sister sighed and asked, ¡°Do you know why?¡±

    ¡°Please tell me!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s demeanor was calm.

    ¡°The main problem is that the Purple Division has too much infighting, and the position of the true disciple changes too often, unlike the other six divisions, where there have been true disciples who havested for over 1,000 years. As a result, the Purple Division gradually declined and no longer has the vigor it had when junior brother Sun Yun was around.¡± Fourth Sister let out a bitter sigh and no longer spoke.

    After the normal disciples of the seven divisions had all appeared, even farther away from the center were the people who came to the celebration. Among those that came seeking dao, their cultivation levels and position positions didn¡¯t matter; as long as they came to the celebration, they were allowed toe here to seek dao.

    As more and more people arrived, the surrounding 10,000 kilometers were gradually filled with cultivators.

    Wang Lin took a nce and couldn¡¯t even figure out how many people hade. This was the first time Wang Lin was able to see just what exactly the All-Seer¡¯s position in the Heavenly Fate Sect was.

    Shortly after, a ray of rainbow-colored light suddenly flew up from the main sect of the Heavenly Fate Sect. The ray of light arched across the sky over to where the disciples were. An old man wearing a rainbow-colored robe slowly walked over the light toward them.

    At this moment, all of the core disciples of the seven divisions bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, Master!¡±

    Wang Lin followed the others and respectfully greeted the All-Seer.

    Behind him were all the ordinary disciples of the seven divisions. There were many of them, so when they all said their greetings, it was like a thunderous roar that shook the heavens.

    ¡°Greetings, Ancestor!¡±

    After them were the guests. Among them, there were those that shouted loudly and those that merely nodded.

    Although the old man looked slow, it only took three breaths of time for him to arrive in the sky above them. Looking at the surrounding cultivators, the old man faintly smiled and calmly said, ¡°I, the All-Seer, am able toprehend the heavens because I have cultivated for a long time. Today, I¡¯ll let you fellow cultivators experience some of the enlightenments I had. This old man¡¯s dao is about following the fate of the heavens. If there are any facies, I hope you all will forgive me!¡±

    When he got here, he suddenly stopped and raised his head to look at the void above him. He let out a faint smile and said, ¡°However, before that, let my old friend from the Cultivation Alliance speak first.¡±

    After the All-Seer said this, the surroundings became very quiet, and everyone looked at the void above them. Especially those powerful cultivators, they all immediately became alert and revealed looks of surprise.

    A longugh that seemed toe from the void echoed in this silence.

    At the same time, countless rays of golden light suddenly appeared within the surrounding 5,000 kilometers. After the rays of golden light appeared, they all gathered like crazy at one spot.

    As the golden light moved, the entire sky looked like a huge restriction. This restriction wasn¡¯t unmoving either; it was quickly shrinking.

    In the end, when all of the golden light gathered at the same spot, the sun lost its color. The sky and the earth had also lost their color. The only thing that seemed to be left in the world was that golden light.

    A person slowly walked out from this golden light. This person had long hair that flowed in the air without any wind. He had a burly stature and looked like a battle god.

    He looked to be around 40 years old, his face was filled with resolve, and his eyes were like lightning. Anyone who looked at him would tremble, as just him standing there seemed to give off a huge amount of pressure.

    There were powerful cultivators among the surrounding cultivators, but even when those people saw this person¡¯s gaze, they couldn¡¯t help but lower their heads.

    This person was wearing a purple robe, and he had a three-eyed sable on his shoulder. The sable¡¯s eyes were also like lightning, and it looked at everything with a cold gaze.

    All-Seer¡¯s expression was normal. After seeing this middle-aged man, he faintly smiled and said, ¡°So it is elder Sun. All-Seer greets elder Sun! I can¡¯t believe elder Sun sent an avatar over for this old man¡¯s little birthday celebration. I¡¯m extremely honored.¡±

    The All-Seer¡¯s speech was respectful, but he didn¡¯t move at all. It was obvious that he was just being polite.

    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t seem to mind. After walking out of the golden light, he waved his hand behind him. The golden light behind him gradually dimmed, revealing itself to be a golden flying sword, which he then grabbed.

    ¡°Old monster All-Seer, how could I note to your 10,000 year birthday celebration!?¡± The middle-aged manughed as he threw the flying sword in his hand toward the All-Seer.

    ¡°I came in a rush, so I couldn¡¯t prepare any good gifts. This flying sword is an upper mid quality celestial treasure, and because it was refined for 10,000 years, it has some power. I know you like rainbow colors, and this golden sword is a shade of earth yellow, so it should be to your liking!¡±

    The All-Seer faintly smiled. After epting the flying sword, he threw it toward the first person in the Yellow Division and said, ¡°Kunpeng Zi, I gift this sword to you!¡±

    The Yellow Division¡¯s Kunpeng Zi¡¯s body trembled as he quickly epted the sword. His heart was filled with excitement as he replied, ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±

    The middle-aged man shook his head and bitterly smiled. ¡°Your attitude still hasn¡¯t changed!¡±

    All-Seer faintly smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he looked around at the surrounding cultivators and slowly said, ¡°The dao this old man will teach is the dao of the heavens¡¯ fate. If anyone has any disagreement, they may state it at any time so we can debate the fruit of our dao!¡±

    With that, the All-Seer waved his sleeves and sat down. At the moment he sat down, a cloud appeared beneath him.

    The middle-aged man that came from the Cultivation Alliance also sat down next to him. He paid careful attention to All-Seer and prepared to seek dao. As for the three-eyed sable, it flew off his shoulder. It moved faster than lightning and disappeared without a trace.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank. This kind of speed was something only the half-moon de at full power couldpare to.

    As he was pondering, he suddenly felt something heavy on his shoulder. The three-eyed sable hadnded on his shoulder without him even detecting it. Wang Lin turned his head to look at the sable, and the little sable also looked toward Wang Lin.

 Chapter 495 â€” He!

    <h4>Chapter 495 He!</h4>

    The three-eyed sable waspletely purple except for its three eyes, which gave off ghostly lights. It lied on Wang Lin¡¯s shoulder and studied Wang Lin. It¡¯s eye stared at Wang Lin and werepletely motionless.

    Wang Lin stared back at the sable. He felt a sense of familiarity when he saw it.

    There seemed to be starlighting from the third eye of the sable. Anyone who looked at it would be lost in its gaze.

    ¡°Star-Marked Sable! It is a baby Star-Marked Sable!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious when he recognized the sable.

    There were memories rted to this sable in the memories he inherited from ancient god Tu Si. This sable was a mysterious lifeform that lived in space. Once it has reaches adulthood, it can transform into anything. It¡¯s not surprising for it to transform into human form, and it¡¯s the best material for making puppets.

    During its childhood, it doesn¡¯t have many powerful attacks, but its speed is unimaginable. In addition, this kind of sable likes to devour metal and use it to slowly grow.

    There were many memories of the Star-Marked Sable in ancient god Tu Si¡¯s memories. Engraving a teleportation formation on the core of a child sable allows the core to be a magical treasure that can reach unimaginable speed. However, too much time had passed; although this kind of sable wasn¡¯t extinct, there weren¡¯t many remaining.

    During the age of the ancient gods, the Star-Marked Sable was the best kind of pet. The ancient gods especially loved its speed. At the same time, Star-Marked Sables liked the aura of child ancient gods. Most of the time, they wouldn¡¯t need to capture one, as one woulde to them.

    The Star-Marked Sable benefits greatly from being with a child ancient god. As the child ancient god grows, the Star-Marked Sable absorbs a massive amount of spiritual energy, speeding up its growth by several fold.

    This little sable¡¯s third eye was filled with starlight and hadn¡¯t reached the state of returning to origin yet, so it was less than 10,000 years old.

    While looking at the sable, Wang Lin had an idea. He touched his bag of holding, took out a high quality spirit stone, and put it next to the sable¡¯s mouth.

    The purple sable didn¡¯t even look at the spirit stone, it just stared at Wang Lin with confusion its eyes. Then its body flickered and it disappeared from Wang Lin¡¯s shoulder.

    Wang Lin rubbed his chin. It was clear that the spirit stone wasn¡¯t enough to catch its attention. When the sable was staring at him, could it have noticed the scent of an ancient god on him?

    Although Wang Lin¡¯s body had the aura of an ancient god, it was very weak. This bit of aura was only lingering from when he was fused with his original body. After a while, it will disappear.

    The purple sable came because of the aura, but it was very disappointed because the aura was simply too weak. Although it didn¡¯t know what that aura was, when it felt that aura, it felt veryfortable. This kind of feeling was something it had never encountered ever since it was born.

    After putting away the spirit stone, Wang Lin took out something else. This time, a celestial jade appeared in his hand.

    The moment he pulled the celestial jade out, there was a sh of purple light. When Wang Lin looked at his left hand, the celestial jade had already disappeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a smile and then he took out another celestial jade. This time he focused all of his attention on the jade. With another sh of purple light, the small sable moved at an unimaginable speed. It didn¡¯t even pause for a bit as it grabbed the celestial jade with its mouth and flew away.

    When the purple sable reappeared, it was already on the shoulder of Elder Sun, eating the celestial jade. It would asionally look toward Wang Lin and pay special attention to his bag of holding.

    When Elder Sun noticed this, he faintly smiled at Wang Lin and nodded in acknowledgment.

    The All-Seer sat in the lotus position on the cloud and began teaching dao.

    ¡°The Heavenly Art is about seeing the 99 cycles as one origin. Although I can¡¯t say I¡¯ve seen through every spell throughout my cultivation life, I have a bit ofprehension of the essence behind those spells. Cultivate dao, cultivate dao! What is the point of the word ¡®cultivate?¡¯ What is the point of the word ¡®dao?¡¯

    ¡°Qi Condensation, Foundation Establishment, Core Formation, Nascent Soul, Soul Formation, Soul Transformation, and Ascendant are considered the first step of cultivation. This old man believes that all of these stages belong to the word ¡®cultivating¡¯ in ¡®cultivating dao!¡¯¡±

    When Wang Lin heard this, he suddenly became serious and focused all of his attention on the All-Seer. Ever since he started cultivating, he always relied on himself, and he controlled a random assortment of spells. The one thing he needed the most was a higher understanding.

    ¡°The Incorporeal and Corporeal realms after the Ascendant stage, as well as the the three stages of Nirvana, are where some of the fellow cultivators here are stuck at. This is the second step of cultivation!

    ¡°This old man believes that this second step is the bridge between the words ¡®cultivate¡¯ and ¡®dao.¡¯ Whenpletely moving the soul from the word ¡®cultivate¡¯ to the word ¡®dao,¡¯ the key here is this second step!

    ¡°Unfortunately, even I haven¡¯t been able topletelyprehend it. It is as if there an invisible force that¡¯s endlessly interfering with me as I try toprehend it.¡±

    The All-Seer¡¯s voice slowly spread across the area as he spoke about how he cultivated dao.

    The surroundings became silent; even the Cultivation Alliance¡¯s Elder Sun was silent and revealed a helpless expression.

    Among the surrounding cultivators, one person asked, ¡°Senior All-Seer, what is the third step of cultivating dao?¡±

    This person was wearing a ck robe and there was no one within 100 feet of him. There was also a vicious aura surrounding him.

    There was a ferocious scar across his face that went from between his brows and reached his neck.

    All-Seer looked at the person and said, ¡°The third step is the true realm of the word ¡®dao.¡¯ Cultivating for countless years only for dao. Once one reaches the ¡®dao,¡¯ then their cultivation will reach an unimaginable stage. However, as for how to cultivate to that stage, this old man doesn¡¯t know¡­

    ¡°This old man¡¯s dao is the heavens¡¯ fate. If the heavens¡¯ fate wills it, then everything will be sessful. If fate hasn¡¯t arrived, then all will to dust and will be swiped aside.¡±

    The surroundings became quiet again. Wang Lin revealed a pondering expression as he carefullyprehended the All-Seer¡¯s words.

    ¡°Cultivating dao has three steps. I haven¡¯t even finished walking the first step, and theter steps will be even harder and more difficult. People say that cultivation is a heaven-defying matter, and they are not wrong.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered. ¡°If even the All-Seer doesn¡¯t know the path to the third step, then does this third step even exist¡­¡±

    The All-Seer¡¯s gaze sweep past Wang Lin. At this moment, Wang Lin raised his head, and his gaze met with the All-Seer¡¯s.

    As if he had seen through Wang Lin¡¯s thoughts, he gently smiled at Wang Lin and asked, ¡°Wang Lin, do you have any questions?¡±

    After the All-Seer said this, all of the surrounding cultivators locked their gazes on Wang Lin, especially the disciples of the other six divisions.

    It has to be said that in this situation, for a master to personally ask a question was a great honor.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he sped his hands and respectfully said to the All-Seer, ¡°Master, disciple indeed does have something he doesn¡¯t understand.¡±

    The All-Seer rubbed his white beard as he nodded and smiled. ¡°Let me hear it.¡±

    ¡°Disciple has a question about the phrase ¡®cultivating dao.¡¯ Us cultivators often say celestial cultivation, cultivating truth, and cultivating dao. Master only exined cultivating dao, but what about celestial cultivation? Cultivating truth? Could those two sayings have just appeared out of nowhere?¡±

    The All-Seer faintly smiled and revealed a look of admiration. Even Elder Sun from the Cultivation Alliance let out a smile and gave Wang Lin a meaningful look.

    ¡°The celestials are gone! Celestial cultivation came from ancient times. The Celestial Realm was the holynd of cultivators back then! This is how celestial cultivation came to be! What is truth? Truth is the source of everything. After the Celestial Realm was destroyed, the cultivators were trees without roots, homeless and forced to drift. At that moment, celestial cultivation lost its meaning and at the same time, ¡®truth¡¯ became the core of cultivation. It is said that cultivating truth is also cultivating one¡¯s self.

    And now, both celestials and the truth are things of the past. What we chase now is dao. But this dao isn¡¯t the dao of the heavens!¡±

    The All-Seer¡¯s voice was low, and when he got here he suddenly paused.

    The surrounding cultivators suddenly lost control and began to debate.

    The fact that people that cultivated dao were, in fact, not cultivating the dao of the heavens caused a huge uproar. This seemed contradictory to what the All-Seer said before. At this moment, many questions rose among the cultivators.

    However, at this moment, all of the powerful cultivators had calm expressions and revealed looks of regret. They all understood the All-Seer¡¯s words, but some matters shouldn¡¯t be spoken out loud, because it would create some trouble.

    Elder Sun from the Cultivator Alliance frowned. He coughed and looked at the All-Seer.

    The All-Seer faintly smiled and continued, ¡°The dao of ¡®cultivating dao¡¯ is the dao of seeking a path to the third step. Because no one knows the way, we have to cultivate our own path to reach there. Wang Lin, does that answer your question?¡±

    Wang Lin revealed a pondering expression. After a while, he shook his head and said, ¡°Disciple wonders if the third step really exists!¡±

    The All-Seer sighed. His face revealed a rare trace of reminisce as he said, ¡°30,000 years ago, I was like you. I wondered if the third step really existed until I met him!¡±

    Elder Sun obviously knew who ¡°he¡± was, and after hearing these words, his expression became ugly. He revealed a look of reminiscence, but there was also trace of fear in his eyes.

    After those words were said, all of the cultivators became quiet. Only those powerful cultivators revealed a mysterious light in their eyes.

    ¡°Senior All-Seer, who is ¡®he?¡¯¡±

    ¡°Old friend All-Seer, could you please exin it clearly?¡±

    ¡°All-Seer, what happened?¡±

    More and more questions about the ¡°he¡± that came from All-Seer¡¯s mouth popped up.

    Elder Sun¡¯s expression was ugly as said, with a heavy tone, ¡°Enough! All-Seer, don¡¯t talk about this matter anymore!¡±

    The All-Seer took a look at Elder Sun and smiled. ¡°In truth, I¡¯m very lucky that during my life¡¯s most confused period, he appeared. That person has definitely reached the third step!¡±

 Chapter 496 â€” Meeting Ling Tianhou again

    <h4>Chapter - 496 Meeting Ling Tianhou again</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Everyone else was the same, and they all stared at the All-Seer for the rest of the story.

    Elder Sun pondered a bit, then he let out a sigh and waved his hand. ¡°Fine, your attitude is also strange. If you want to say it, just say it.¡±

    The All-Seer smiled. ¡°In the countless years that the Cultivation Alliance has existed, it has suffered only once, and it was because of that person. This matter was not big. He was the only person that I have ever met that has reached the third step. Unfortunately, he only appeared for a short period of time and then disappeared without a trace.¡±

    The All-Seer continued to teach dao, but almost everyone was still thinking about the ¡°he¡± that the All-Seer spoke of.

    But the All-Seer continued to teach dao and never talked about ¡°him¡± again. The lessonsted for three days.

    Wang Lin silently listened and gradually gained some understanding.

    ¡°After this old man teaches dao once every 10,000 years, I give everyone present a great gift. I¡¯ll demonstrate a mid quality celestial spell for everyone. How much you fellow cultivators are able toprehend is up to your own fate.¡±

    After the All-Seer said this, almost everyone became very focused; even those powerful cultivators became focused as well. Some of the ones who were not much weaker than the All-Seer werepletely focused on him as well.

    It has to be said that celestial spells are too rare, and medium quality celestials spells are even rarer.

    The reason why so many people came to All-Seer¡¯s birthday celebration, aside from the fact that he was famous, had a lot of friends, and was going to teach dao, was the celestial spell demonstration that takes ce afterwards. This tempted every cultivator¡¯s heart.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and intently looked at the All-Seer. Wang Lin had never seen a celestial spell before; the highest he saw was that restriction that was an imitation of a celestial spell.

    The restriction was already so powerful, and Wang Lin couldn¡¯t even imagine how strong a celestial spell would be.

    Just as everyone was wating for the All-Seer to demonstrate, there was suddenly a thunderous roar from the horizon. Rays of sword energy closed in from the distance like falling meteors.

    When the powerful cultivators noticed this, they calmly looked over.

    An endless amount of sword energy wasing from the horizon. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that itpletely covered the sky.

    The rays sword energy created waves of sonic booms as they closed in.

    Wang Lin had only seen this once before, and that was back in the Celestial Realm, when the white-robed woman from within the pagoda awakened and called for all the celestial swords. The entire Celestial Realm was surrounded by swords back then.

    The All-Seer¡¯s expression was normal as he looked into the distance.

    At this moment, countless flying swords flew over. They all gave off the cold aura of a sharp de as they charged toward this ce.

    Many cultivators who weren¡¯t strong enough got out of the way; they didn¡¯t dare to obstruct them.

    A wide passage suddenly appeared in the middle of the crowd.

    ¡°Old man All-Seer, how could I note to your birthday celebration?!¡± An arrogant voice echoed through the heavens and earth. At the same time, the flying swords that were flying over spread apart, revealing an old man wearing a green robe.

    This old man¡¯s eyebrows were white and moved without any wind. Although he looked skinny, he gave off a very shocking aura. There were four illusionary swords flickering behind his back. Every time they flickered, there would be a thunderous roar.

    Below him was a serpentine sword that gave off a vicious aura. There was a very thick color of blood on the surface of the serpentine sword. Sword Saint Ling Tianhou used some unknown method to refine the sword so that when people looked at it, their hearts would trembled violently.

    Several surrounding cultivators¡¯ faces turned pale, and they backed up once more.

    Wang Lin stared at the serpentine sword. That sword was the second rain celestial sword that was stolen by Ling Tianhou!

    One of the surrounding cultivators quickly eximed, ¡°Sword Saint Ling Tianhou!¡±

    On Tian Yun, whether it was individual cultivation or the power of their sect, the Da Luo Sword Sect was the one ranked directly after the Heavenly Fate Sect!

    Sword Saint Ling Tianhou revealed a gloomy expression on his skinny face as the countless swords floating behind him released waves of sword hymns.

    Sword Saint Ling Tianhou loudly shouted, ¡°Disciples! Come out and greet senior All-Seer!¡±

    After he said this, the sword hymnsing from the flying swords behind him became even stronger. Finally, there was a series of bangs as the flying swords turned into gas one by one. At this moment, a cloud of green fog covered the area behind Ling Tianhou. The fog seemed to cover up the entire sky, causing it to change colors.

    At the same time, countless pairs of cold eyes appeared one by one inside this green fog. When the green fog cleared, there were suddenly countless disciples standing on flying swords behind Sword Saint Ling Tianhou.

    These disciples were all wearing ck, and each one had an ancient sword on their back. Their gazes were all like lightning as they stared at the All-Seer.

    There were a lot of them. With one nce, Wang Lin guessed that there was at least 10,000 people behind Sword Saint Ling Tianhou.

    ¡°So many old friends are here! Eh? Even Elder Sun is here!¡± Sword Saint Ling Tianhou¡¯s gaze swept past everyone until itnded on Elder Sun.

    Elder Sun faintly smiled and said, ¡°How could I note to old friend All-Seer¡¯s birthday celebration?¡±

    Ling Tianhouughed, then he looked toward the All-Seer and smiled. ¡°Old man All-Seer, what is it? Do you not wee me?¡±

    The All-Seer smiled. ¡°Forget it. You came at a very good time. I¡¯ll use you as the target of the celestial spell demonstration to let all the cultivators here see. How about it?¡±

    Ling Tianhou¡¯s eyes became cold and he smiled. ¡°That is my intention as well!¡±

    The All-Seer smiled, then he raised his right hand, formed a seal, and said, ¡°Fellow cultivators, the celestial spell I¡¯m about to use is a medium quality celestial spell. I obtained this spell by ident on a deserted. It is called the Celestial Guidance Spell. After studying this spell, I found that it was used by people of the Celestial Realm to allow us cultivators into the Celestial Realm. Once it is used, a powerful spell will descend, so please pay close attention!¡±

    Sword Saint Ling Tianhou let out a cold snort. His gaze was cold as he looked at the All-Seer.

    The All-Seer faintly smiled as his right hand formed another seal, creating a red light. He raised his left hand to form another seal and then the red light suddenly became even brighter.

    The All-Seer¡¯s expression was calm as he pointed at the void. The red light in his hand suddenly flew out and charged into the horizon.

    ¡°Medium quality Celestial Guidance Spell!¡± The All-Seer¡¯s voice seemed toe from the void. There was suddenly a thunderous boom in the sky, and the sky suddenly became red.

    The clouds churned in the red sky as if there was an angry dragon inside. Thunder could be heard as lightning moved through the clouds like silver snakes.

    The sky was currently like a raging sea as a heavenly pressure silently descended from above.

    Under the power of this heavenly pressure, many of the surrounding cultivators¡¯ faces became pale. They quicklynded on the ground and sat down in the lotus position to cultivate.

    As Wang Lin stared at the sky, the celestial spiritual energy in his body became chaotic. It was as if there was a mysterious forceing from the sky that caused his body to tremble uncontrobly.

    Only the metal celestial spiritual energy that was created after three cycles wasn¡¯t affected and calmly operated as normal.

    Wang Lin sent out amand and released the metal celestial spiritual energy into his body. He controlled the metal celestial spiritual energy to not touch the normal celestial spiritual energy as it cycled through his body.

    After the metal celestial spiritual energy made one full cycle, his trembling was mostly stabilized. Although his face was still pale, he was able to remain standing up straight.

    As for Bai Wei, hested for a while before letting out a sigh and descending to the ground to cultivate. In the entire Purple Division, aside from Wang Lin, only Fourth Sister was calmly looking at the sky.

    None of the ordinary disciples of the Purple Division could withstand the pressure, so theynded.

    Not only the Purple Division, but almost all of the ordinary disciples of the other divisionsnded as well. Only those with powerful cultivation were able to barely remain in the air.

    However, none of the core disciples of the other six divisions fell from the sky. Some had pale expressions like Wang Lin, but they were able to withstand it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression returned to normal after the metal celestial spiritual energy finished its third cycle through his body. Fourth Sister turned around and give him a meaningful look but didn¡¯t say a word.

    The All-Seer¡¯s eyes revealed a in expression, then his right finger pointed at Ling Tianhou. However, his finger suddenly moved, and when it stopped, it was pointing at the more than 10,000 disciples standing on flying swords behind Ling Tianhou.

    Sword Saint Ling Tianhou¡¯s expression sank. Just as he was about to move forward, the All-Seer faintly smiled and said, ¡°Guiding passage!¡±

    After he said this, thunderous roars came from the clouds in the sky. The entire sky looked like it had been ripped open by a pair of giant, invisible hands, revealing a giant hole. A burst of seven-colored light descended from the hole and surrounded all of the disciples behind Ling Tianhou.

    The cold gazes suddenly disappeared from the disciples of the Da Lou Sword Sect. Instead, they were reced with confused expressions. They lost control of their bodies and slowly flew up into the sky toward the hole where the seven-colored light wasing from.

    Ling Tianhou let out a roar as the serpentine sword under his feet charged into the sky.

    The All-Seer let out a faint smile as his hand reached out. The serpentine sword suddenly slowed down and began to struggle and release heaven-shaking sword hymns.

    Ling Tianhou let out a cold roar and then a red light appeared between his brows. With a sh, the light flew out from between his brows and floated in the sky. It then turned into a giant Qilin beast. This beast was very fierce. Afternding on its four legs, itsrge head stared at the All-Seer before charging at him.

    At the moment the Qilin beast appeared, a roar came out from the one-billion-soul soul g inside Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul.

 Chapter 497 â€” Celestial Guidance Spell

    <h4>Chapter 497 - Celestial Guidance Spell</h4>

    The roar pierced through the g and echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul. Although the sound didn¡¯t exit his body, the Qilin jumping at the All-Seer suddenly trembled and stopped moving. Itsrge head suddenly turned, then its eyes became unimaginably bright and it started scanning the crowd.

    However, at the moment the Qilin inside the soul g let out that roar, Wang Lin had already activated the soul g to hide any trace of the Qilin, so Ling Tianhou¡¯s Qilin wasn¡¯t able to find anything.

    Sword Saint Ling Tianhou frowned.

    At this moment, with the serpentine sword held by the All-Seer and the Qilin beast stopped, the medium quality celestial spell, Celestial Guidance, unleashed its full power.

    Bursts of seven-colored light came out from the hole in the sky. At the same time, the songs of nature echoed through the clouds.

    One by one, illusions suddenly appeared and moved around in the sky. One of the illusions stood in the middle. This illusion was wearing a golden gown and gave off a monstrous amount of celestial spiritual energy. Although it was an illusion, a sense of heavenly pressure was emitted from its body.

    As it floated in the sky, it looked down, and its gaze fell on the more than 10,000 Da Lou Sword Sect disciples. He didn¡¯t open his mouth, but an powerful voice echoed the sky.

    ¡°I¡¯m the illusionary body of the Celestial Realm¡¯s eternal messenger. I¡¯m here to guide the lower realm cultivators!¡± This phrase seemed to have been said countless times. The messenger then raised his hand and waved it. At this moment, the space where the Da Lou Sword Sect disciples were floating trembled and then was sealed off by a golden light!

    This scene caused all of the surrounding cultivators who came to the celebration to be shocked. The powerful cultivators all revealed shocked expressions.

    ¡°The Celestial Realm is already destroyed, so why does the Celestial Guidance Spell still summon a celestial general as a guide? If those people are really taken away, where will they go? Will they be taken to the broken Celestial Realm? Or to a ce no cultivator has been to before?¡±

    Countless questions appeared in the surrounding cultivators¡¯ hearts.

    At the same time, the All-Seer suddenly became infinitely more mysterious in their hearts.

    ¡°How could a medium quality celestial spell be found by the All-Seer on a deserted? There is definitely a problem here!¡±

    Just as various cultivators were guessing, Sword Saint Ling Tianhou¡¯s face became very gloomy and he shouted, ¡°Old man All-Seer, I brought my disciples here to congratte you, yet you stooped so low as to act against them. What is the meaning of this?!¡±

    He waved his right hand and the serpentine sword flew back to him. He gave up on trying to stop the spell and wanted to see exactly what the All-Seer wanted to do.

    The All-Seer¡¯s expression remained the same. ¡°Isn¡¯t letting your disciples experience what the Celestial Realm was like before it was destroyed a good thing?¡±

    As the two of them spoke, more than 10,000 Da Lou Sword Sect disciples flew toward the hole in the sky without any control over their bodies and disappeared one by one.

    Sword Saint Ling Tianhou¡¯s expression was still gloomy as he stood there, staring coldly at the All-Seer.

    It wasn¡¯t until thest Da Lou Sword Sect disciple disappeared into the hole that the strange scene in the sky slowly disappeared and returned to normal.

    The All-Seer raised his head to look at the sky and gently smiled. ¡°Although this medium quality celestial spell has no attack power, it can still send people away even after the Celestial Realm has copsed. As for where they are sent to, I have no idea!¡±

    ¡°You!!!¡± Sword Saint Ling Tianhou looked at the All-Seer, and his face became even more gloomy.

    The All-Seer looked at Ling Tianhou and smiled. ¡°Sword Saint doesn¡¯t need to worry. In three days, all of your disciples will reappear back here. At that time, you will have to let this old man borrow a few people to question. I want to see where exactly they went and what they saw.¡±

    Sword Saint Ling Tianhou pondered for a bit, then he let out a cold snort and no longer said anything.

    He knew very well that the All-Seer wouldn¡¯t act against his disciples personally in this kind of situation, or else the All-Seer would lose all the respect he had. If the All-Seer said they would be back in three days, then they would be back in three days.

    The All-Seer did all of this to make Sword Saint Ling Tianhou look bad.

    At this moment, some of the more talented people stared at the sky, thinking of something, and there were few secretly imitating the celestial spell.

    Wang Lin raised his head to look at the sky and began to ponder. This medium quality celestial spell was very mysterious to him, and it was impossible to learn it with just one demonstration. However, it did let him gain a better understanding of celestial spells.

    The scene created by the Celestial Guidance Spell was obviously not created by the All-Seer. In truth, this spell was an eternal existence. One just needed the method to open the passage and have the qualifications to use it. Anyone who meets these two requirements can use it anywhere to take away people they want to guide to the Celestial Realm.

    After the All-Seer demonstrated this spell, he didn¡¯t announce that this dao teaching session was over. Instead, his eyes revealed a mysterious light and he slowly said, ¡°Today, aside from celebrating my birthday, I also want my fellow cultivators to be witnesses. I have a total of seven divisions of disciples, and only the Yellow and Purple Divisions don¡¯t have anyone holding the title of true disciple. Today is when the true disciples of those two divisions will be selected!¡±

    After he said this, the surrounding cultivators¡¯ gazes turned to the Yellow and Purple Divisions. However, most of them were looking at the Yellow Division; not many looked toward the Purple Division.

    After all, everyone knew that the Purple Division was too weak.

    There were six people in the Yellow Division. The Third Brother of the Yellow Division held the title of true disciple. However, 30 years ago, he disappeared on his journey outside the sect and was never heard from again.

    At this moment, all six people of the Yellow Division had expressions as calm as a pond of water without any ripples. The middle-aged woman standing at the end of the line walked forward and respectfully said to the All-Seer, ¡°Disciple gives up!¡±

    After she said that, other disciples of the Yellow Division also walked out and gave up until there were only two people remaining.

    Of the remaining two people, Wang Lin only had a small impression of one of them. It was the one who obtained the sword from the All-Seer earlier, Kunpeng Zi!

    Aside from Kunpeng Zi, there was an old man standing next to him. This person¡¯s face was covered in wrinkles, and he looked extremely abnormal. Although he was wearing a yellow robe, he still looked like a skinny monkey.

    He was Yundao Zi, the oldest disciple of the Yellow Division, and he held the true disciple title for 800 years before their Third Brother took it from him. However, this person had nopetitive spirit, so he lived a very carefree life.

    At this moment, he looked at the All-Seer, took a step forward, and respectfully said, ¡°Disciple also gives up. The person most suited to receive the true disciple title for the Yellow Division is Second Brother, who received the celestial treasure from Master.¡±

    The All-Seer looked meaningfully at Yundao Zi. This look caused Yundao Zi to quickly lower his head and remain silent.

    The All-Seer then shouted, ¡°Kunpeng Zi!¡±

    ¡°Disciple is here!¡± Kunpeng Zi¡¯s body trembled as he quickly walked forward a few steps and stood up straight.

    ¡°You are the Yellow Division¡¯s true disciple. If you can maintain that title for 1,000 years, I¡¯ll teach you a low quality celestial spell. The Heavenly Fate Seven Disciples are not simple; they are the symbol of my Heavenly Fate Sect and are the true disciples of the sect. Can you hold this title well?¡± The All-Seer¡¯s voice was filled with majesty.

    The surrounding cultivators didn¡¯t react much, but Sword Saint Ling Tianhou¡¯s mouth moved. He revealed a look of disdain as if he was saying ¡°Heavenly Fate Seven Disciples¡­ hmph¡­¡±

    Kunpeng Zi knelt down in the air and kowtowed toward the All-Seer. ¡°Disciple will remember Master¡¯s words!¡±

    The All-Seer nodded, then he pointed to the spot between his eyebrows. A yellow light appeared, causing the All-Seer¡¯s eyes to be extremely bright. Soon, a yellow crystal appeared in his hand.

    ¡°I believe you aren¡¯t unfamiliar with this item. It is the symbol of the Heavenly Fate Seven Disciples. Go into closed door cultivation for several years to study this. When youe out, I¡¯ll give you another life-saving treasure!¡±

    Kunpeng Zi took a deep breath and worked hard to suppress the excitement in his heart. Although he knew for a while that he would get the title, he still felt like he was dreaming.

    In truth, he understood in his heart that the other disciples of the Yellow Division weren¡¯t weak, and each of them was good at hiding their cultivation. Unless they were to fight for real, it would be impossible to see through each other¡¯s cultivation.

    If they were to fight, he had no confidence in winning, and most importantly, the Yellow Division had senior apprentice brother Yundao Zi.

    Kunpeng Zi had already followed Master for more than 2,000 years, but when he joined, senior apprentice brother was already there. He didn¡¯t know exactly how long senior apprentice brother had followed Master for.

    However, although this senior apprentice brother was a bit arrogant and didn¡¯t talk to anyone, he also had no interested in the position of true disciple; he didn¡¯t even try to fight over it.

    Wang Lin silently watched this from the side. His gaze was on Yundao Zi more than the others.

    But what Wang Lin found most strange was that after the All-Seer took out that yellow crystal, Yundao Zi¡¯s eyes shrank by an almost unnoticeable amount. The calm in his eyes suddenly copsed and was reced with fear. However, the fear was quickly reced by calmness; it was as if what happened earlier didn¡¯t happen.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Wang Lin had been paying attention this whole time, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed this small detail.

    After looking for a long time, Yundao Zi turned toward him and revealed a faint smile.

    This faint smile was a bit strange; it was as if he had seen through everything.

    ¡°Next up is the true disciple title for the Purple Division. Wang Lin, Zhao Xinmeng, Bai Wei, are the three of you ready?¡± The All-Seer looked at Wang Lin and nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 498 â€” Zhao Xinmeng

    <h4>Chapter 498 - Zhao Xinmeng</h4>

    Bai Wei nodded and respectfully said, ¡°Disciple gives up!¡±

    Fourth Sister, Zhao Xinmeng, looked toward Wang Lin with a serious expression and softly said, ¡°Seventh Brother, if I were to give up as well, it would be too easy for you to obtain the title. The battle between the two of us will take ce today!¡±

    The image of Yundao Zi¡¯s fearful eyes appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind, and he revealed a look of hesitation.

    ¡°Disciple, gives up!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and looked toward the All-Seer.

    The All-Seer was startled. This was the first time Wang Lin had seen that kind of expression on his face. The All-Seer frowned as he looked at Wang Lin and asked, in a serious tone, ¡°Why did you give up?¡±

    The calm expression also disappeared from Zhao Xinmeng¡¯s face and was reced with a strange expression. She stared at Wang Lin and silently pondered.

    The look of fear from Yundao Zi¡¯s face still hadn¡¯t left Wang Lin¡¯s mind. After hearing the All-Seer¡¯s words, he pondered a bit before answering, ¡°Disciple¡¯s cultivation level isn¡¯t high enough topete with Fourth Sister¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°Wang Lin!¡± The All-Seer cut Wang Lin off, then he gave him a meaningful look and said, in a serious tone, ¡°Master would like you to try to fight for it once! My disciples should not be cowards. Also, you shouldn¡¯t be bewitched by others and have your heart filled with unnecessary things. You just need to remember that you should follow your desires on everything. I¡¯ll give you half an incense stick of time to think about it carefully. If you still decide to give up, then I won¡¯t stop you!¡± The All-Seer frowned. After that, he looked at Yundao Zi, and his expression turned gloomy.

    When Yundao Zi noticed his master¡¯s gaze, his heart trembled and he quickly lowered his head.

    The All-Seer¡¯s wordsnded in the disciples of the other six divisions. Their gazes, which were filled with confusion and reevaluation, all fell on Wang Lin.

    Because in their eyes, it was extremely rare for their master to try to change someone else¡¯s mind. In the Purple Division, aside from Sun Yun, Wang Lin was the second person this happened to!

    Half an incense stick of time slowly passed by. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, then he looked toward the All-Seer, respectfully sped his hands, and said, ¡°Disciple will fight for it once!¡±

    The All-Seer revealed a look of joy and nodded. ¡°Good!¡±

    Zhao Xinmeng looked at Wang Lin and softly said, ¡°Seventh Brother, let¡¯s start!¡±

    One by one, purple stars suddenly appeared around her and began to orbit around her.

    Wang Lin stared at the stars. On Tian Yun, it seemed like magical treasures weren¡¯t used much when fighting; people used spells instead. Although he hadn¡¯t fought much since he got here, everyone he met used spells as the main method of attacking.

    The stars orbiting Zhao Xinmeng all began to gather toward her finger as she moved through the air. Almost in the blink of an eye, her entire right arm was covered in a thick, purple light.

    Even the rest of her body was coated in ayer of purple light, giving her a mysterious feeling.

    ¡°Seventh Brother, I know you don¡¯t know what my dao is, so I¡¯ll tell you today! My dao is the Demon¡¯s Shadow. As long as I seen a spell once and its requirements are not beyond my cultivation, I can imitate it, though it won¡¯t be at full power! This spell is what I created from imitating your demonic finger. I call it the purple demonic hand!¡±

    As she spoke, she waved her hand forward. The purple light suddenly left her arm and flew toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body flickered as he quickly backed up. At the same time, he raised his right index finger. The celestial spiritual energy inside his body moved and a purple me quickly appeared on the tip of his finger.

    At the moment the me appeared, a monstrous demonic aura appeared and surrounded the area.

    ¡°This child, is he really a fit for my dao¡­ Back then he left me with one phrase. My dao is the dao of heaven¡¯s fate. Only by finding people who fit my dao will I have a chance of stepping into the third step¡­¡± The All-Seer¡¯s expression remained normal as he paid extra attention to Wang Lin¡¯s right index finger.

    ¡°If this child really is a fit for my dao, then I, the All-Seer, am willing to risk it once at any cost! It has been more than 30,000 years since I encountered him, and I have lost a majority of my disciples since then. For me to do this, am I right¡­ am I wrong¡­¡± The All-Seer stared at Wang Lin with a mncholy gaze.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were serious as he said, ¡°Demonic Finger!¡±

    The purple me on his finger suddenly flew out and collided with Zhao Xinmeng¡¯s purple demonic hand.

    When the purple starspletely merged with the purple light, a series of crackling and popping sounds could be heard. A mysterious change was happening inside.

    The demonic energying from the light was several times more intense than Wang Lin¡¯s demonic finger. This was clearly created due to some mysterious change from the two spells colliding.

    Zhao Xinmeng quickly backed up and pped her bag of holding, then a pearl appeared in her hand. She revealed a sly look as she softly said, ¡°Gather!¡±

    After saying that, the demonic energy that was spreading out suddenly paused and began to move toward the pearl in her hand. Soon, all of the demonic energy waspletely absorbed by the pearl.

    The originally white and wless pearl was nowpletely dark; it was as if there were vengeful souls inside, and it gave off waves of cold energy.

    Zhao Xinmeng held the pearl and smiled. ¡°Seventh Brother, I won¡¯t fight you for the title of true disciple, but this demonic energy must belong to me!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the pearl and said, with a serious tone, ¡°You created the purple demonic hand to make me use the demonic finger and then absorb the demonic energy from it. Senior apprentice sister, if you had asked me directly, I wouldn¡¯t have minded, but now it is impossible for you to obtain that demonic energy!¡±

    At the moment Wang Lin finished speaking, the demonic energy inside the pearl in Zhao Xinmeng¡¯s hand quickly disappeared like it was never even there. Soon, the dark pearl turned pure white again.

    This demonic energy wasn¡¯t real demonic energy gained from cultivation but an illusion created from Wang Lin¡¯s celestial spiritual energy. As a result, Wang Lin had full control over it, and with just one thought, he could make it disappear.

    This kind of modifying celestial spiritual energy couldn¡¯t be given to others. Otherwise, if one were to study it, they would surely find the method to cultivate the demonic finger. Wang Lin promised Situ Nan that he would never teach it to anyone else.

    Zhao Xinmeng¡¯s expression sunk and her bows knitted tightly together. She looked at the pearl in her hand and crushed it with one squeeze. She then raised her head to look at Wang Lin and softly said, ¡°Seventh Brother, I only want a bit of your demonic energy. If you give it to me, I will give up. Otherwise¡­¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Zhao Xinmeng. Although they had some dealings in the past, they walked their own paths. Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Fourth Sister, I¡¯m unable to help you with this.¡±

    Zhao Xinmeng looked at Wang Lin. Shortly after, she raised her arm and softly said, ¡°Nine Cycle Celestial Refining Tactic!¡±

    With that, a powerful, golden light appeared from within Zhao Xinmeng¡¯s body. At the same time, her face was covered in a golden light, giving off a mysterious feeling.

    Her right hand was like a golden pir that gave off waves of golden light.

    Metal celestial spiritual energy began to slowly appear around her right arm, forming a golden vortex that slowly turned inside her arm.

    One cycle, two cycles, three cycles, four cycles, five cycles¡­

    The energy circled a total of five times before the golden vortex stopped and began to spin in reverse.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he raised his left hand. The three cycle metal celestial spiritual energy that had been restricted in there was suddenly released and gathered in the palm of his hand.

    A simr-sized vortex appeared on Wang Lin¡¯s left hand and began to slowly turn. One cycle, two cycles, three cycles!

    A look of shock appeared in Zhao Xinmeng¡¯s eyes. She had only given the Nine Cycle Celestial Refining Tactic to Wang Lin a few days ago, but he was able to reach three cycles in such a short period of time. This was beyond her expectations.

    Zhao Xinmeng hid the shock in her eyes and calmly said, ¡°Seventh Brother, three cycles is useless against me!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same as the celestial spiritual energy in his body moved. A strand of celestial spiritual energy moved from his body into the three cycle metal celestial spiritual energy. The metal celestial spiritual energy shook violently and made another turn.

    ¡°Now it is four cycles!¡± With that, another strand of celestial spiritual energy moved through Wang Lin¡¯s body and into this left arm.

    The four cycles metal celestial spiritual energy turned again!

    ¡°Now it is five cycles!¡± Although Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, he was experiencing a great amount of pain inside his body. The metal celestial spiritual energy in his left arm was starting to go out of control, but Wang Lin¡¯s mental strength was not something Zhao Xinmeng could imagine. After all, everything that he experienced on Suzaku were things that Zhao Xinmeng, a disciple of a big and famous sect, would never have experienced.

    At this moment, in Zhao Xinmeng¡¯s eyes, Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm and his demeanor was normal, not revealing the slightest hint of anything wrong.

    Wang Lin faintly smiled as he looked at Zhao Xinmeng and said, ¡°Could it be that you want to see my six cycle metal celestial spiritual energy?¡±

    Zhao Xinmeng¡¯s expression sunk. She looked at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°Even if you have the power of six cycles, you are still not my match!¡±

    Wang Linughed, then he pped his bag of holding and the Giant Demon n¡¯s axe flew out in a ray of ck light and floated in the air.

    At the same time, the beast trap from Wang Lin¡¯s wrist flew out and turned into the war chariot.

    ¡°Would I be a match if I added these two?¡±

 Chapter 499 â€” The Purple Divisionâ€™s Sixth Brother

    <h4>Chapter 499 - The Purple Division¡¯s Sixth Brother</h4>

    Zhao Xinmeng looked at Wang Lin. After pondering for a while, she suddenly smiled and softly said, ¡°I underestimated you. Seventh Brother, I give up!¡± With that, she moved back to where the Purple Division disciples were.

    However, just at this moment, a ray of purple light suddenly rushed over from the horizon.

    The disciples of the other six divisions looked into the distance at the ray of purple light. More than half of them made a weird face after seeing the purple light.

    The All-Seer¡¯s expression remained the same. He didn¡¯t even look at the purple light; he had his hands behind his back and his face was calm.

    The purple light rushed over and stopped 1,000 feet away, revealing a middle-aged man inside. This person¡¯s cheeks were pale and very skinny; he looked like sharp longsword that gave off a cold aura.

    This aura was very simr to the aura of the disciples of Sword Saint Ling Tianhou.

    He was wearing a purple robe; his clothes were almost exactly the same as Wang Lin¡¯s and Bai Wei¡¯s. He stood there as he sped his hands at the All-Seer and said, ¡°Disciple Chen Tao greets Master!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Bai Wei¡¯s eyes became serious.

    Aplex expression shed cross her eyes as Fourth Sister Zhao Xinmeng also stared at this person.

    ¡°The Purple Division¡¯s Sixth Brother!¡±

    ¡°The holder of the true disciple title before Sun Yun!¡±

    ¡°It is said that he followed Master for a very long time. When he lost to Sun Yun, he left the Heavenly Fate Sect to train himself outside!¡±

    Waves of soft discussion came from the disciples of the other six divisions.

    The All-Seer¡¯s gaze fell on Chen Tao. He revealed a look of admiration and said, ¡°You were able to make it back. Very good!¡±

    Chen Tao had a stoic expression as he said, ¡°Disciple originally wasn¡¯t going to bete, but when I passed ck Ink, I saw a rare treasure there. I wanted to give it to Master as a gift and was thus dyed.¡±

    The All-Seerughed and asked, ¡°What kind of treasure caught your eye?¡±

    Chen Tao¡¯s expression was calm as he pped his bag of holding and an item appeared in his hand.

    This item was a flower with six colors. The flower itself was white, but the six leaves were red, orange,yellow, green, cyan, and yellow.

    The six different colors did not make the white flower look out of ce. Instead, they gave it an out-of-this-world feel.

    Chen Tao sent the flower forward and respectfully said, ¡°It is because of this mysterious flower! Disciple¡¯s knowledge isn¡¯t enough, so I am unable to recognize what this flower is. But on ck Ink, there were three high quality deste beasts fighting over it. Disciple was curious, so I took it.¡±

    The flower slowly flew toward the All-Seer and stopped before him. The All-Seer looked at the flower, pondered a bit, and said, ¡°This flower is call the Seven-Colored ze. It takes 10 years for it to take root, 100 years for the leaves to grow, 1,000 years for it to bud, and 10,000 years for it to bloom. Every time it booms, it release one color until it has bloomed six times. On the seventh bloom, it releases a seven-colored light.

    ¡°Beasts love this flower, and if a beast were to devour it when it releases the seven-colored light, it would benefit a lot. It is considered a heavenly treasure. I believe it is ranked 93rd by the Cultivation Alliance. Elder Sun, am I correct?¡± As the All-Seer spoke, he looked toward Elder Sun.

    Elder Sun faintly smiled and nodded. ¡°That is correct. It is the Seven-Colored ze, but it¡¯s notplete yet and hasn¡¯t formed thest leaf. However, with the All-Seer¡¯s spell, it won¡¯t take long for its seventh leaf to form as well.¡±

    The All-Seer raised his right hand and caught the flower, then he smiled and said, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll ept this!¡±

    Chen Tao¡¯s eyes lit up. He then looked at the three Purple Division disciples and calmly said, ¡°It looks like my Purple Division is bing smaller and smaller. Bai Wei, Zhao Xinmeng, how have you guys been?!¡±

    Bai Wei¡¯s expression was a bit unnatural. He didn¡¯t say anything.

    As for Zhao Xinmeng, she revealed aplex expression. She sighed and said, ¡°I just knew that you would definitely return for Master¡¯s birthday celebration!¡±

    Chen Tao looked at Zhao Xinmeng before taking a nce at Wang Lin and then no longer paid any more attention to Wang Lin.

    ¡°Where is Sun Yun?¡±

    Zhao Xinmeng let out a sigh and sent out a voice transmission. Chen Tao¡¯s expression sank. He jerked his head to look at Zhao Xinmeng before sweeping his gaze toward Wang Lin and saying, ¡°You are Seventh Brother? Speak your name!¡±

    ¡°Wang Lin!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eye were calm. From the moment Chen Tao appeared, he wasn¡¯t hiding his cultivation. Wang Lin could vaguely see that his cultivation was past the Soul Transformation stage and should be at the Ascendant stage.

    As for which stage of Ascendant, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t able to tell.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t worthy of being my seventh brother! Sun Yun is my only seventh brother!¡± Chen Tao¡¯s expression was calm as he moved his gaze away from Wang Lin.

    The All-Seer was still observing his disciples. He smiled but didn¡¯t speak.

    Chen Tao looked at the All-Seer with respect and decisively said, ¡°Master, disciple came back this time because I wanted to regain the my title of true disciple. I hope Master can agree!¡±

    The All-Seer faintly smiled and said, ¡°Right now, in the Purple Division, only you and your seventh brother have the right to the title of true disciple. Between the two of you, only one will get it.¡±

    Chen Tao revealed a chilly smile and took a step forward. With one step, he was able to arrive before Wang Lin. His hand moved faster than lightning as he threw out a seal that arrived one foot away from Wang Lin.

    A series of thunderous roars could be heard as Wang Lin¡¯s body quickly backed up and the Giant Demon n axe appeared before him to block the force of the seal. At the same time, the metal celestial spiritual energy on his left arm was used, and that was how he was able to stabilize himself after backing up a few dozen feet. He stood there and stared at Chen Tao with a gloomy expression.

    Wang Lin had been on guard the whole time. The attack earlier wasn¡¯t to attack him but to shock him. Even though the attacknded in the air, the shockwave was able to knock him away. Wang Lin clearly couldn¡¯tpete with this kind of power.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know that Chen Tao was even more shocked. The spell he used just now was very powerful, and even though it didn¡¯tnd directly, the shockwave should have been able to send a brat merely at the mid stage of Soul Transformation flying hundreds of feet. In the end, he should have been able to suppress Wang Lin and wouldn¡¯t have to do any more to obtain the title of true disciple.

    But he only caused Wang Lin to back up a few dozen feet. Not only did this not suppress him, it made it look like he pushed Wang Lin away because he wanted to battle.

    Chen Tao frowned as he coldly looked at Wang Lin and said, in tone that Wang Lin couldn¡¯t refuse, ¡°You, give up!¡±

    As Wang Lin looked at Chen Tao, his gaze gradually became cold. This person¡¯s overbearance was extremely obvious. He raised his left hand and sent out the five cycle metal celestial spiritual energy.

    The five cycle metal celestial spiritual energy spun as it shot out. In almost the blind of an eye, it arrived before Chen Tao.

    Chen Tao looked at it and softly said, ¡°This is not how you use this spell!¡± With that, he pointed his right finger forward and then the vortex of metal celestial spiritual energy suddenly stopped and released waves of loud, humming sounds.

    Chen Tao flicked the golden vortex, causing it to spin once and the power to increase even more. It had clearly reached six cycles.

    Chen Tao didn¡¯t stop and flicked it three more times. An aura that felt like it could destroy the heavens and earth spread out from the golden vortex. At this moment, the vortex reached its limit of nine cycles!

    Chen Tao raised his head and looked at Wang Lin with disdain. He pressed his right hand forward, causing the golden vortex to change directions and charge toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was gloomy as he quickly backed up. He grabbed the axe, jumped into the air, and swung the axe down.

    After a thunderous roar, a ray of axe energy more than 10 feet tall came out from the axe and descended on the golden vortex.

    After the axe energynded on the golden vortex, it caused it slow down for a bit, but it was still rushing toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin felt danger closing in, but he didn¡¯t panic at all. He raised his hand into the air and sh it across the sky. Silver light suddenly appeared above the golden vortex, and at the same time, the teleportation skill was used by Wang Lin. However, his target wasn¡¯t himself but the golden vortex covered by the silver light.

    Wang Lin formed teleportation spells one by one and in the blink of an eye it was allplete. He softly said, ¡°Greater teleportation!¡±

    At the moment he spoke, the golden vortex was already three feet away from him, so he could feel its destructive aura; however, he didn¡¯t have a trace of panic on his face.

    The nine cycle vortex quickly closed in, but when it was one foot away from Wang Lin, the silver light surrounding it began to sh violently. Then it disappeared as if it never existed.

    This scene caused all of the surrounding cultivators¡¯ gazes to be focused.

    A hint of admiration appeared in the All-Seer¡¯s eyes and he nodded.

    Chen Tao¡¯s eyes lit up. He no longer underestimated Wang Lin like before.

    All of this happened in a short period of time. Almost at the same moment the vortex disappeared, Wang Lin put the axe away. His hand formed a seal, which he threw toward the war chariot not far away, and he said, ¡°Spirit beast, appear!¡±

    Earlier, Chen Tao only took a nce at the war chariot and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Now he suddenly turned his head toward it as a monstrous, unyielding aura spread out from it.

    At the same time, the giant spirit beast quickly condensed and released a thunderous roar.

 Chapter 500 â€” Battling an Ascendant

    <h4>Chapter 500 - Battling an Ascendant</h4>

    This roar pierced the heavens. All of the disciples of the other six divisions were shocked. They had never seen a treasure like this before, so after hearing the unyielding roar, Wang Lin¡¯s position in their hearts went up by one step.

    Even some of the guests revealed mysterious lights in their eyes. Even some of the old monsters revealed pondering expressions.

    Even Sword Saint Ling Tianhou revealed a look of shock when the spirit beast appeared.

    Wang Lin floated in the air and shouted, ¡°Devour him!¡±

    The spirit beast let out roar as it charged forward. Its speed was extremely fast, and it was charging toward Chen Tao.

    A hint of battle intent appeared in Chan Tao¡¯s eyes, and his hand formed a seal. In an instant, a purple ball suddenly appeared in his hand, and at the moment the spirit beast arrived, the purple ball in Chen Tao¡¯s hand copsed.

    With a boom, the shockwave caused most of the surrounding cultivators¡¯ ears to hurt. Chen Tao stood there unmoving, but there were many holes on his clothes, making him look very disheveled.

    As for the spirit beast, it was pushed back several hundred feet. It shook its body and then let out another roar and charged again like crazy. This time several chains appeared on its body, and they were pulledpletely straight. One end of the chains were connected to its body and the other to the war chariot.

    The battle intent in Chen Tao¡¯s eyes became even stronger as heughed. ¡°What a good beast! It is interesting!¡±

    With that, he simply tore off the top half of his clothes and exposed his upper body. He pped his bag of holding and a long, ck rope appeared in his hand. This rope was like a living creature. The moment it appeared, there was a fishy smell, and it emitted a deste aura.

    ¡°Beast, my Earth Dragon Tendon survived on a demonic by itself for 500 years. It was extracted from a dead demonic dragon. I want to see if you can escape from this dragon tendon!¡± With that, he took a step forward and swung the dragon tendon directly at the spirit beast, all while ignoring Wang Lin.

    The spirit beast let out a roar and charged out. It dodged the dragon tendon, appeared next to Chen Tao in an instant, and attempted to devour him.

    Chen Tao let out augh, then his body flickered and he moved out of the way. He moved the dragon tendon at an impossible angle and wrapped it around the spirit beast¡¯s neck in an instant.

    At the same time, Chen Tao moved himself on top of the spirit beast¡¯s head. He viciously grabbed the dragon tendon and said, ¡°Beast, I want to see where you¡¯re going to run to now!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still calm. He raised his hand and started making seals, then he pointed at the war chariot and softly said, ¡°War chariot, fifth seal, release!¡±

    With that, a sh of ck light appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s hand, and at the same time, the giant spirit beast suddenly trembled. Shortly after, a never-before-seen fierceness appeared in the spirit beast¡¯s eyes.

    It suddenly raised its head and let out a fierce roar. Not only did this roar contain its unyielding nature, it was filled with the joy of being released after being trapped for tens of thousands of years.

    Back when Wang Lin obtained the war chariot, he also got the inheritance to use it properly. However, he was too weak, and it was more likely for it to devour him before even injuring the enemy.

    That¡¯s why Wang Lin had never opened the seals on the war chariot.

    Today was the first time he opened the first of the five seals, causing its power to increase drastically!

    The God ying War Chariot was something that could y celestial gods, so how could it be so weak? Once all five seals have been released, its power will be unimaginable.

    However, with Wang Lin¡¯s current cultivation, even just opening the first seal was very dangerous. If he couldn¡¯t control it, then what awaited him was the bacsh from the war chariot.

    However, because his cultivation had reached the mid stage of Soul Transformation, he had some confidence, or else he wouldn¡¯t have so easily decided to release the seal.

    Not only did the aura of the spirit beast change when the first seal was released, but the fierce spikes on the chariot itself also began to change.

    Those spikes began to move and grew even longer, making them look even fiercer than before. There were also waves of ck lighting from the spikes.

    The ck light moved along the chains and entered the spirit beast¡¯s body.

    The spirit beast let out a crazy roar, and its body suddenly grew several timesrger, from few dozen feet to few hundred feet. It stood there as a towering beast and violently shook its body.

    For the first time, Chen Tao, who was standing on it, suddenly had a change of expression!

    Waves of ck light came out from the spirit beast and rushed toward Chen Tao.

    Chen Tao held the dragon tendon with one hand and formed a seal with this other hand as balls of purple light appeared around him.

    As the ck light rushed in, the balls of purple light all copsed. Among the thunderous explosions, Chen Tao let out a muffled groan.

    At this moment, the spirit beast¡¯s giant body was covered by the ck light. Then the spirit beast suddenly scattered into rays of ck light as if its body had copsed.

    In the end, there was only the dragon tendon holding nothing, and Chen Tao, who had an ugly expression on his face.

    Before him were rays of ck light spinning in a circle. In almost the blink of an eye, the rays of ck light reformed into the giant spirit beast 100 feet away from Chen Tao!

    After opening the first seal, the spirit beast no longer relied solely on devouring to attack; it could now use some of its innate abilities.

    Although Chen Tao¡¯s expression was ugly, the battle intent in his eyes became even stronger. He suddenly turned around to look at Wang Lin and gloomily said, ¡°Junior apprentice brother, you now have the qualifications to be my junior apprentice brother! However, those qualifications have a price!¡±

    Wang Lin stared at Chen Tao and slowly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have the qualifications to be my senior apprentice brother!¡±

    Chen Tao looked at Wang Lin,ughed, and said, ¡°Fighting this beast is going to waste a bit of time, but as long as I capture you, this beast won¡¯t be able to run!

    The opponent was an Ascendant cultivator, so Wang Lin knew that he wasn¡¯t a match, but he couldn¡¯t just give up like this. Even if he loses, he wanted this person to know that he shouldn¡¯t be messed with.

    At this moment, Chen Tao rushed over. Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, and he didn¡¯t move at all. Instead, he raised his right hand. This time, he extended his pinky.

    Situ Nan hesitated for a very long time before finally teaching Wang Lin thest of his three killing spells. Situ Nan told him in a very serious tone not to casually use this spell before he reaches thete stage of Soul Transformation. If he tries to use it at the early stage of Soul Transformation, before it even harms the enemy, he will experience bacsh that an early stage Soul Transformation cultivator can¡¯t withstand.

    Only after reaching the mid stage of Soul Transformation can he barely use it, but he shouldn¡¯t use its full power, or else he will still suffer from bacsh.

    Even at thete stage of Soul Transformation, he will have to be careful when using this third killing spell!

    Only after he reaches the Ascendant stage can he use this spell as he wishes!

    Wang Lin¡¯s right pinky pointed at Chen Tao. At this moment, there was no celestial spiritual energy left in his body, and even his life aura was slowly disappearing. There was now no life left in his body.

    This scene shocked a majority of the surrounding cultivators.

    Even the All-Seer¡¯s eyes became serious as he took a closer look.

    Sword Saint Ling Tianhou stared at Wang Lin and revealed a mysterious smile.

    ¡°This child is not bad!¡±

    Of the surrounding cultivators, there was a red-faced old man with a giant, red gourd behind his back. He let out an alcoholic burp as he looked at Wang Lin and muttered, ¡°Why does this spell look exactly the same as the one used by that madman I met on the way here?¡±

    When Chen Tao was five feet away from Wang Lin, he was suddenly ovee with a feeling of danger that he hadn¡¯t felt in a very long time. Thest time he felt this was when he was facing some old masters.

    At this moment, all of Wang Lin¡¯s life aura disappeared. Only his eyes were bright, but they were filled with the coldness of death. This gaze caused Chen Tao to be shocked!

    ¡°What kind of gaze is this?! Even those that cultivate the ruthless dao can¡¯t have this kind of gaze!¡±

    Wang Lin softly said, ¡°Underworld Finger!¡±

    Underworld Finger was thest of Situ Nan¡¯s killing spells!

    Cultivating this spell is not like the other two spells, both of which can be learned throughprehension. This third spell can only be learned after cultivating the Underworld Ascension Method and using it to enter the underworld. Only after experiencing the transition between life and death can oneprehend this spell.

    Back then, Situ Nan was able to gain enlightenment in the transition between life and death while cultivating the Underworld Ascension Method, then hebined it with the celestial spell to create this killing spell.

    Situ Nan once proudly bragged that although the power of this spell wasn¡¯t as strong as that broken celestial spell¡¯s, it couldn¡¯t be far off!

    It is because of this that this spell requires one to reach the Ascendant stage before they can freely use it.

    With a point of his pinky, the sky suddenly darkened and streaks of lightning suddenly flew across it. At the same time, the sky seemed to be opened by a pair of giant hands, and a giant mountain and river scroll appeared in the sky.

    This Underworld Finger activated Wang Lin¡¯s domain. Waves of grey gas came out of the scroll like crazy and began to gather at an unimaginable speed, forming a second Underworld Finger.

    Some of the surrounding cultivators eximed, ¡°Life and death domain!¡±

    At this moment, all of the cultivators¡¯ gazesnded on Wang Lin.

    The two Underworld Fingers moved extremely quickly toward Chen Tao.

    The battle intent in Chen Tao¡¯s eyes intensified as his body flickered and he raised both of his hands. Two separate half-moon-shaped golden lights appeared in his palms.

    At the moment the Underworld Fingers arrived, he blocked both of them.

    A heaven-shattering sound echoed from before Chen Tao¡¯s body. The sky seened to be torn by a tornado, and the life and death domain disappeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body backed up several dozen feet and then he backed up another several hundred feet before he coughed out a mouthful of blood. The celestial spiritual energy in his body was aplete mess as he looked up at Chen Tao and gloomily said, ¡°I give up!¡±

    As for Chen Tao, his expression was normal as he withdrew his arms and looked at Wang Lin with an indifferent gaze. The battle intent in his eyes didn¡¯t lessen but became even stronger as he said, in a serious tone, ¡°Once you reach the Ascendant stage, you and I will battle again, Seventh Brother!¡±

    Chen Tao took a deep breath and suppressed the violent celestial spiritual energy in his body. Wang Lin¡¯s attack waspletely outside of Chen Tao¡¯s expectations! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he encountered some good fortune on the way back and reached the mid stage of Ascendant, even though he could have withstood the blow, he would have definitely been injured!

    The All-Seer looked at Wang Lin. The admiration in his eyes became even stronger and he smiled. ¡°Both of you belong to the Purple Division and are both my disciples, so don¡¯t hold a grudge against each other. Chen Tao, you won today, so you will be the Purple Division¡¯s true disciple!¡±

    With that, the All-Seer pointed to the spot between his eyebrows and a crystal-clear purple crystal appeared from his forehead andnded in his hand.

    He then threw the crystal. It flew in a ray of purple light toward Chen Tao and entered the spot between Chen Tao¡¯s eyebrows.

    The All-Seer slowly said, ¡°This isn¡¯t your first time obtaining the title, so slowlyprehend it yourself!¡±

    Chen Tao took a deep breath, gave the All-Seer a deep bow, and respectfully said, ¡°Disciple thanks Master!¡±

    The All-Seer nodded, then his gaze fell on the surrounding cultivators. He sped his hands and gently said, ¡°Everyone, my birthday celebration is now considered finished. Fellow cultivators, if you don¡¯t have important matters to attend to, please rest at my Heavenly Fate Sect for a few more days so we may talk about dao andpare our understanding!¡±

    Many of the surrounding cultivators responded politely, but almost all of them left immediately. In one day of time, tens of thousands of rays of light flew out of the Heavenly Fate Sect and into the distance.

    Sword Saint Ling Tianhou let out a smile as he took a step and turned into a ray of light, flying off into the distance. As he flew away, he said, ¡°Old man All-Seer, as per our promise, three months from now we will meet outside the gate to the East Demon Spirit Sea. You better have the people you will send in picked!¡±

    The All-Seer¡¯s eyes became serious and he nodded. He turned toward Wang Lin and said, ¡°Wang Lin, follow me to worship the ancestral spirit. Afterward, Master will teach you a forbidden spell and give you a life-saving treasure. After that you will be considered a real disciple under me!¡±

    Wang Lin respectfully responded and his eyes lit up.

    Forbidden spell! Only after truly bing a disciple of the All-Seer and worshipping the ancestral spirit can one study the forbidden spell that the All-Seer created from imitating a celestial spell. This is an opportunity that tens of thousands of people wished for.

 Chapter 501 â€” Shatter Land of Celestials

    <h4>Chapter 501 - Shatter Land of Celestials</h4>

    The All-Seer waved his sleeves and a seven-colored cloud appeared. The cloud wrapped around Wang Lin and took him away toward the main sect.

    Wang Lin was inside the cloud as it moved through the blue sky. The mountain and rivers under his feet passed by in a sh.

    After several breaths of time, the seven-colored cloud passed the various divisions of the Heavenly Fate Sect and arrived outside the main sect.

    What appeared before Wang Lin was a world even more majestic than the Celestial Realm. Three towering mountains extended above the clouds.

    The mountain in the middle was snow white. When the sunlight hit the mountain, it created a blinding re that caused anyone who looked at it to feel dizzy.

    There was greenery scattered all over the mountain, making it look even more magnificent!

    There was no road on the mountain; it was purely snow white. This snow was Nine Ghost Snow, which won¡¯t melt for 10,000 years. It would be impossible for a mortal to get close, because if they came within 1,000 feet of the snow, their body wouldpletely freeze.

    While Wang Lin was inside the seven-colored cloud, he could clearly feel the cold aura moving outside the cloud.

    Aside from the middle mountain, which waspletely white, the other two mountains on the sides were ck.

    Compared with the pure white of the mountain in the middle, this kind of ck gave off a powerful sense of contrast. One by one the ck snowkes fell on the two mountains like they would never end.

    From a distance, the scene before him didn¡¯t look real; it was as if someone had used the power of the heavens and earth to draw a very striking ck and white mountain and river painting.

    As Wang Lin took a meaningful look at the Heavenly Fate Sect¡¯s main sect, his eyes gradually calmed down from the initial shock.

    The All-Seer waved his sleeves and the seven-colored cloud surrounding them suddenly disappeared. After the cloud disappeared, the cold aura rushed in and tried to invade Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained normal as the celestial spiritual energy inside his body moved, creating a lightscreen outside his body. The cold aura circled around the light screen for a bit before disappearing.

    The All-Seer had his hand behind his back as he looked at the three mountains and asked, ¡°Wang Lin, what do you think about this ce?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and then slowly said, ¡°This ce has a very powerful cold aura and is a great ce to cultivate anything that requires cold and yin energy.¡±

    The All-Seer faintly smiled and said, ¡°Is that all?¡±

    Wang Lin lowered his head and respectfully said, ¡°Disciple isn¡¯t knowledgeable enough to see any more.¡±

    The All-Seer shook his head, then he looked at Wang Lin with a smile that was not a smile and said, ¡°I always decide which forbidden spell each student will learn, but if you can see through the mysteries of this mountain, Teacher will break the rules and let you choose whichever spell you want. Wang Lin, are you tempted?¡±

    Wang Lin raised his head, looked at the the All-Seer with a gentle expression, and said, ¡°Since Teacher orders it, how would disciple dare to not follow!?¡± He pointed at the ck mountain on the left with this right hand and said, ¡°This mountain ispletely ck; even the snow that falls on it is ck. However, this ck snow is not cold, so whenpared to the white snow in the middle, it gives off a strange atmosphere.¡±

    The All-Seer¡¯s expression remained normal as he smiled and said, ¡°Oh? Continue.¡±

    Wang Lin pointed at the mountain on the right and said, ¡°This mountain is even stranger, as I can detect a hint of life from it. Although almost everything has life, this is the first time disciple has felt the life of a mountain.¡±

    The All-Seer¡¯s expression was still calm as he smiled and said, ¡°Is that all? If this is all, you still don¡¯t have the right to pick a forbidden spell from Master.¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled as he shook his head and said, ¡°Master, those two mountains are fake!¡±

    After he said that, a hint of shock appeared in the All-Seer¡¯s eyes. He took another look at Wang Lin before letting out augh. He waved his sleeves and took the two of them toward the middle mountain at lightning speed.

    ¡°This child¡¯s mental strength is far above others¡¯. To be able to find clues about my spell at the mid stage of Soul Transformation is very rare!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was very normal, but his heart was shaking. When he saw the three mountains, a very old memory from ancient god Tu Si appeared in his mind.

    That was the ninth time Tu Si had refined a treasure, and it was thest time he did. This treasure was a trident!

    Tu Si searched for endless amounts of materials before he finally finished refining it.

    He was very satisfied with the treasure, but it only took physical shape; it had no soul. Therefore, Tu Si dripped some of his ancient god blood on it, threw it toward a big, and the trident turned into three heaven-piercing mountains. This way, the trident would be a mountain and slowly form a mountain soul. After that, he left.

    ording to Tu Si¡¯s n, once he finished training his technique, he woulde back to get the treasure. At that time, the mountain should have formed and he would have a top quality treasure.

    The three mountains created by the trident were almost exactly the same as the three mountains Wang Lin was looking at now.

    But he immediately discarded the idea that this was the trident, because it was indeed as he said earlier: two of the mountains were fake.

    ¡°However, the All-Seer¡¯s cultivation is heavenly. If he were to hide it, then it would be impossible for me to see through it at my current cultivation level.¡± Wang Lin cleared his mind when they arrived at the foot of the mountain.

    ¡°Wang Lin, Master will wait for you up there. You can¡¯t use teleportation, and the faster you get up there, the better the reward will be! It won¡¯t be hard for you with your cultivation to travel 100 steps, but the 100 steps at the top will depend on your fortune. The 100 steps at the top are what Master calls the Shattered Land of the Celestials!¡± The All-Seer turned around, took a step, and disappeared without a trace before Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin raised his head to look at the white mountain peak. There was an endless amount of white snow falling; if one looked up for too long, they would feel the illusion that countless sharp and white swords wereing down.

    After withdrawing his gaze, Wang Lin didn¡¯t immediately ascend the mountain but sat down to cultivate. After one incense stick of time, he opened his eyes. His eyes werepletely calm.

    He then stood up and began to walk to the peak step by step.

    The cold wind howled and the snow chilled him to the bones. As Wang Lin walked, the cold aura got even stronger, and the cold wind howled loudly and continued to blow on Wang Lin.

    There would be no footprints when one stepped on the white snow. The entire mountain was like a giant, white crystal. If a mortal had a treasure to protect them from the cold, they would have no way to continue, because there was no ce for them to get a foothold.

    But for Wang Lin, his feet never touched the mountain. He floated three inches above the mountain¡¯s surface as he worked his way up.

    It wasn¡¯t impossible to use teleportation here, but since the All-Seer said that this was a test, then using teleportation would mean he failed the test.

    This is why Wang Lin didn¡¯t teleport but calmly walked up the mountain step by step.

    The howl of the cold wind filled his ears, and the shining, white snow red before him. Outside of his body was the cold aura that continued to try to invade him, and below his feet was an icy surface that one would slip on the moment theynded on it.

    Nevertheless, this kind of test was not something Wang Lin couldn¡¯t handle. Back in the Land of the Ancient God, he went through many ces like this.

    Time slowly passed. As he got closer to the top, the cold aura became even stronger and the light around Wang Lin¡¯s body became even brighter. When he was 100 steps from the top, he stopped and didn¡¯t continue to move forward.

    He let out a deep breath, and at the moment he let it out, there were a series of crackling sounds. The breath was frozen into specs of ice three inches away from his mouth and gave off a crisp crackling sound.

    At the same time, the cold aura rushed into his mouth and nose. The aura only slowly disappeared with the help of the celestial spiritual energy inside his body.

    Wang Lin raised his head. 100 steps away, at the peak of the mountain, there was a tower covered in snow. The tower was giving off a seven-colored light and looked very beautiful.

    ¡°Shattered Land of the Celestials!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. After pondering for a while, he descended. For the first time since he arrived, his two feet stepped on the mountain.

    At the moment his two feet touched the mountain, he felt like there was no friction at all. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as he let out a cold snort and his right foot took a normal step forward.

    But with a boom, Wang Lin¡¯s right foot smashed one inch into the ground and created a solid foothold.

    Just at this moment, an unimaginably cold aura came from the ground. This cold aura was several times colder than what he had experienced before. The aura entered his body through his foot and rushed toward his chest through his veins.

    But just as the cold aura was moving through Wang Lin¡¯s body, a divine sense suddenly came from Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul. When this divine sense swept through his body, the cold aura strangely calmed down and moved back through his right foot to return to the mountain.

    ¡°This cold aura isn¡¯t colder than my heart. If it can¡¯t freeze my heart, how could it freeze my soul, my body? This is a joke!¡± Wang Lin sneered as he took another step.

    The coldness on his face became the coldest thing on the mountain. The cold wind disappeared three inches away from him, and the cold snow disappeared three inches away from the top of his head.

    Wang Lin imprinted his foot into the mountain step by step as he walked directly toward the peak.

 Chapter 502 â€” Domain Enters the Body

    <h4>Chapter 502 - Domain Enters the Body</h4>

    The current him was able to do this not because his cultivation was strong enough to suppress the cold here, but because of the coldness in his heart.

    The coldness in his heart wouldn¡¯t melt and thus gave him an unyielding will. This was the state of purity of mind.

    My heart is cold, so no cold in the world can stop me for even half a second!

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was cold and the aura he gave off was cold. Right now he no longer felt human but gave off the aura of never-melting primordial ice.

    On the top of the tower at the peak of the mountain, the All-Seer sat there, looking at Wang Lin as he walked step by step toward the peak. His eyes shined brightly as he stared at Wang Lin and was lost in his thoughts.

    Originally, the All-Seer only thought that Wang Lin would take ten steps into the Shattered Land of the Celestials before stopping. Ten steps was the limit of a mid stage Soul Transformation cultivator! If Wang Lin could do that, he would summon bring Wang Lin to the tower to teach him a forbidden spell.

    But right now Wang Lin had already walked 21 steps, and this was the limit of a Soul Transformation cultivator. Only with the celestial spiritual energy of an Ascendant cultivator could one take the 22nd step and not have their origin soul frozen.

    Even with the All-Seer¡¯s mental strength, he couldn¡¯t help but feel shock in his heart.

    ¡°Purity of mind¡­ this child is purifying his mind here! Celestial cultivation, truth cultivation, and dao cultivation; it seems this child has gained some enlightenment¡­ His heart is cold, so no matter how cold something is, it can¡¯t affect his heart. Using this state, he was able to take 21 steps. Wang Lin, Master underestimated you. If you cultivate for more than 10,000 years. I wonder if you can reach the three realms of Nirvana¡­¡±

    Wang Lin stopped after taking the 21st step.

    His entire body was now ice cold.

    ¡°My domain is a sliver of theprehension of life and death under reincarnation. The dao of reincarnation is one of the most ruthless daos in existence!¡± Behind Wang Lin, the sky changed colors and the snow falling behind him began to churn. Then a giant scroll suddenly appeared behind him.

    Rivers and mountains appeared on the scroll; however, there were no colors, only ck and white.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath, raised his foot, and took the 22nd step.

    With this step, the entire mountain trembled and the ice below him cracked. This showed exactly how strong that step was.

    The All-Seer¡¯s eyes released a golden glow as he stood inside the tower.

    ¡°Back then, Sun Yun was able to take 26 steps withte stage Soul Transformation cultivation. Wang Lin, how many steps can you take!?¡±

    Wang Lin suddenly raised his head and looked at the tower at the mountain peak. After pondering for a while, he raised his foot and took another step.

    This time he didn¡¯t just take one step, he took two steps, three steps, four steps, five steps!

    On the first step, Wang Lin raised his head and his eyes became cold. On the second step, his entire body was as cold as ice. On the third step, the life and death scroll behind him suddenly shrank and floated above his head.

    On the fourth step, Wang Lin was filled with energy as the coldness in his heart filled his body. This coldness fused with his domain to create a mysterious force, and with it he took the fifth step!

    After this fifth step, Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was like lightning as he looked at the tower on the mountain peak.

    He took five steps in a row, and every step he took would cause an echo of rumbling sounds from the mountain. After taking five steps, countless cracks appeared around Wang Lin; however, rather than copsing, they began to mysteriously recover.

    Twenty-seven steps!

    The life and death scroll floating above Wang Lin went from being three inches above his head to entering his head andpletely fusing with his origin soul.

    At this moment, a shocking aura suddenly came out from Wang Lin¡¯s body. His long hair moved without any wind, and the snow around him began to swirl as it was pushed away from him.

    Domain!

    It is something oneprehends when reaching the Soul Formation stage and then one gains understanding of it over the three stages of the Soul Formation stage before it can take physical form. By then, one only needs enough cultivation and celestial jades to refine one¡¯s body from a mortal body to a celestial body. Then, after one¡¯s origin soulpletely fuses with their body, they can reach the Soul Transformation stage.

    One¡¯s domain will be apletely corporeal existence when theyprehend at it the Soul Transformation stage. However, this process doesn¡¯t happen instantly but gradually over time.

    Wang Lin¡¯s life and death domain was a very rare domain, and it was very hard to make it corporeal. Up until now, Wang Lin only had a vague understanding of how to make it corporeal; he still hadn¡¯t grasped the key points.

    If he continued like this, then his chance of reaching the Ascendant stage was slim.

    But today, at the Shattered Land of the Celestials, his domain and his purity of mind fused, allowing him to take five more steps from his original 22 step limit!

    These five steps were steps down the road of dao filled with the determination of not looking back. If he didn¡¯t take a step, it would be fine, but if he did, then he had to surpass those before him!

    Using this moment, Wang Lin was able to take a important step forward in making his domain corporeal! Although this step didn¡¯t increase his understanding of his domain much or increase his cultivation much, it paved a very important road toward reaching the Ascendant stage.

    ¡°Domain enters the body!¡± In the tower, the All-Seer took a deep breath and said, ¡°This child has hope of reaching the Ascendant stage within 100 years!¡±

    ¡°27 steps!¡± Wang Lin pondered. He could feel that 27 steps was the limit!

    In truth, on the 25th step, his dao and domain reached their current limit, but due to his domain entering his body and the enlightenment he obtained, he was able to take a few more steps to reach the 27 step total.

    Wang Lin knew that he wasn¡¯t able to take the 28th step. If he were to take that step, all of his cultivation would disappear and even his origin soul would shatter.

    Just at this moment, the seven-colored light at the top of the tower started shining brightly and turned into seven halos of light that surrounded the entire mountain. In that instant, all of the coldness surrounding the mountain suddenly disappeared.

    The ice before Wang Lin began to glow with a seven-colored light, and a seven-colored rainbow flew out from the ground before him.

    ¡°Come up to see me!¡± The All-Seer¡¯s voice came from the tower at the peak, and it was filled with majesty.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he took a deep breath and adjusted his cultivation a bit before stepping onto the rainbow.

    With one step, he stepped on to the rainbow, and with the second step, he crossed the remaining 70 plus steps to arrive at the foot of the tower.

    This was a very ordinary-looking tower. At this moment, rays of seven-colored light gathered at the foot of the tower and formed into the All-Seer.

    ¡°The ancestor of my Heavenly Fate Sect isn¡¯t a cultivator but this Heaven Fate Spell. The only thing I seek is the heavens¡¯ fate. Fate spells can be created by the heavens and by humans, but no matter what, fate is the key!

    ¡°I just happened to pass Suzaku when you wereprehending your domain. I saw you following your domain to its origin, and I was tempted by my love of talent to ept you as a disciple. This means there was fate between us, the fate of master and disciple.

    ¡°I, the All-Seer, have followed the heavens¡¯ fate my entire life, and thus I epted you as my disciple!¡± At this point, the All-Seer paused and looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was respectful; he just stood there and remained silent.

    ¡°You walking 27 steps was outside my expectations; you didn¡¯t disappoint me!¡± The All-Seer withdrew his gaze, raised his hand, and grasped at the air.

    With a ripping sound echoing in the area, the sky was split in half by that casual grasp, creating a huge rift.

    Seven-colored light came out from the rift and covered the entire sect. Right now the main sect and the three mountains were covered by this seven-colored light.

    At the same time, the seven divisions each released a colored halo matching their division. At this moment, a portion of Tian Yun was covered in this seven-colored light.

    At the source of all this seven-colored light, the rift, the All-Seer exuded a seven-colored aura and smiled. ¡°For my whole life, I¡¯ve loved the seven-color the most. If you add the ck and white from the three mountains here, the nine colors together is the most beautiful scene in the world.¡±

    With that, the All-Seer¡¯s expression became serious. At this moment, all the gentleness from before was gone and was reced with majesty. He looked at Wang Lin and shouted,

    ¡°Wang Lin, kneel!¡±

    Without a word, Wang Lin quickly kneeled and raised his head to look at the All-Seer.

    The All-Seer¡¯s right hand pointed at Wang Lin and he shouted, ¡°Today I, the All-Seer, ept Wang Lin as the Purple Division¡¯s seventh disciple under the nine colors! Wang Lin, are you willing to be my disciple, follow the sect rules, not betray the Heavenly Fate Sect, focus on cultivation, walk down the path of grand dao, andplete your dao!? You, answer me!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious. He revealed a determined look and said, ¡°As long as Master doesn¡¯t betray me, I won¡¯t betray Master! As long as the Heavenly Fate Sect doesn¡¯t betray me, I won¡¯t betray the Heavenly Fate Sect! This is my, Wang Lin¡¯s, promise!¡±

    The All-Seer¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he carefully looked at Wang Lin before slowly nodding. His left hand reached out toward the rift and the entire sky suddenly trembled.

    A giant, seven-colored alter slowly descended from the sky.

    This altar was too big. When only a piece of it descended, there was a series of crackling sounds; it was as if the ground couldn¡¯t hold its weight. There were countless seven-colored wooden tablets on the altar .

    At this moment, with the wave of the All-Seer¡¯s left hand, a wooden tablet flew out andnded in his palm.

    The All-Seer¡¯s nail was like a knife as he quickly carved something onto the tablet.

    Tian Yun, first year of Yanwu, Wang Lin was epted as the seventh disciple of the Purple Division!¡± With that, the All-Seer threw the tablet and then it burned into purple mes. It flew back in a ray of purple light back to the altar.

    ¡°Now I will teach you a forbidden technique. What kind do you want to learn?¡±

 Chapter 503 â€” One More

    <h4>Chapter 503 - One More</h4>

    When the All-Seer¡¯s questionnded in his ears, Wang Lin pondered.

    All forbidden spells are derived from celestial spells, so there are great differences in power between each forbidden spell.

    Some forbidden spells are derived from mid quality celestial spells. These spells are a lot more powerful than forbidden spells derived from low quality celestial spells. In fact, their power might not be that much weaker than a real low quality celestial spell!

    Also, if there are spells that are derived from high quality celestial spells, they are not any weaker than low quality celestial spells; they may be even stronger!

    In the end, the power of a forbidden spell depends on the quality of the celestial spell it is derived from.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t short on offensive spells. Whether it was the three killing spells from Situ Nan or the war chariot with the first seal released, they were all attacking methods.

    In addition to those, he still had the celestial sword and the half-moon de. The half-moon de might just be one of Wang Lin¡¯s most important treasures.

    As for escape spells, with the teleportation restriction, he wasn¡¯t worried. Although it takes a bit of time to use, once used, its power is extraordinary.

    As for when he is in space, he has the silver dragonpass, so his speed there isn¡¯t slower than anyone else¡¯s.

    However, this is allparing to Ascendant level cultivators. The power one obtains when their cultivation passes the Ascendant stage and reaches the two Yin and Yang stages, or past those to the three Nirvana stages, is not something Wang Lin can imagine right now.

    The All-Seer didn¡¯t break Wang Lin¡¯s train of thought. He silently stared into the distance without any hint of impatience.

    This was Wang Lin¡¯s first choice; the All-Seer wanted to see what kind of spell this child would pick.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin raised his head to look up at the All-Seer and slowly said, ¡°Disciple wants to learn a survival spell!¡±

    ¡°Survival?¡± The All-Seer looked at Wang Lin and smiled. ¡°How do you want to survive?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm as he slowly said, ¡°As long as there is a hint of life, I would be able to survive and continue my pursuit of the grand dao!¡±

    The All-Seer faintly smiled as he shook his head and said, ¡°Master doesn¡¯t have a spell like that.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered and didn¡¯t speak.

    The All-Seer pondered a bit before saying, ¡°Forget it. To ask you to choose is to let your own fortune do the work, but for me to ask you is your Master¡¯s mistake. Your fate can¡¯t be found with a question, it will depend on your own fortune. Now Master will open the door to 3,600 forbidden spells. You can go pick one yourself.¡±

    With that, the All-Seer raised his right hand and pointed at Wang Lin at an unimaginable speed.

    Wang Lin only saw a seven-colored door open up as the All-Seer¡¯s finger pointed toward him, then his body flew toward the door without his consent.

    He gradually moved through the door.

    What appeared before Wang Lin was a seven-colored world. This ce was boundless, but there were 3,600 identical All-Seers here. They were either sitting in the lotus position, cultivating, or battling.

    The 3,600 All-Seers were scattered across this world and cultivating their own spells.

    Every spell was different.

    Wang Lin silently stood there, watching all the different All-Seers.

    At first nce, Wang Lin saw an All-Seer standing in the distance. This All-Seer¡¯s hands formed seals and moved in an unpredictable manner. Rays of metal celestial spiritual energy appeared from his hand.

    The metal celestial energy formed a giant vortex. One turn, two turns, soon it easily reached nine turns.

    At this moment, a power that shocked Wang Lin¡¯s heart slowly came out from the vortex. This power was very strong!

    ¡°Nine Cycle Celestial Refining Tactic¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at it for a bit before looking at the next one.

    He saw another All-Seer sitting in the lotus position 300 feet away. His eyes weren¡¯t closed; they were releasing a bright light. Strands of ck gas were floating out from his body and gathering above his head.

    More and more ck gas gathered above his head until a ck cloud was formed. The ck cloud suddenly began to churn like crazy and then immediately descended from above and surrounded that All-Seer. There were hissing soundsing from the ck cloud before it suddenly moved and disappeared into the distance in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Forbidden spell, Immortal Demon Body!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Time slowly passed. Wang Lin isn¡¯t in a rush as he checked out all 3,600 forbidden spells one by one.

    In the distance, there was a white-robed All-Seer whose eyes were releasing a mysterious light. He raised his right hand and released a seven-colored glow. His eyes shed purple and then the purple from the light in his hand flew out and disappeared into the void.

    A shockwave echoed in his heart as Wang Lin silently watched this scene before him.

    He didn¡¯t know how long he had been here, and of the 3,600 spells, he had seen a majority of them. However, out of all of them, only this one had shocked him to this degree.

    This spell was very powerful!

    But that was not the key point. The key point was that this spell was based on the seven-colored light. It has to be said that the All-Seer liked the seven-colored light the most, so a spell based on it couldn¡¯t be weak!

    Wang Lin looked for a very long time before turning around and never looking at it again!

    In a very inconspicuous part of this seven-colored world, there was a wide, empty area with only a grey-robed All-Seer sitting there.

    There was no sign of any celestial spiritual energy fluctuations; he just sat there cultivating with his eyes closed.

    Wang Lin only took one look as he passed by him and then jumped over this area. However, just as he jumped over, he suddenly stopped, turned around, and carefully inspected this All-Seer that was cultivating.

    ¡°Grey¡­ the All-Seer likes the seven-color, and the nine-color is the apex, so where did greye from?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light.

    The more he looked, the brighter his eyes became. Although this All-Seer looked exactly the same as all the other ones, Wang Lin was able to tell at a nce this one seemed a bit younger¡­

    ¡°A younger All-Seer¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He sat down in the lotus position and then stared at the grey-robed All-Seer.

    He sat there for several days. During these several days, the grey-robed All-Seer didn¡¯t move; it was as if time had stopped.

    Time slowly passed. Wang Lin was still silently sitting there, but he still hadn¡¯t seen this All-Seer move an inch.

    ¡°Strange!¡± Wang Lin revealed a pondering expression as he raised his right hand and moved it very rapidly, creating afterimages. Soon, an illusionary restriction appeared in his hand and turned into a ck seal. He hit the seal, then it quickly flew at the grey-robed All-Seer, who was still silently sitting there.

    This was the first time he attacked sinceing here.

    The restriction flew through the air and went right through the grey-robed All-Seer. The All-Seer didn¡¯t move at all and disappeared along with the restriction¡­

    Wang Lin was startled. He spread out his divine sense to carefully check the surrounding area but found no trace of the grey-robed All-Seer.

    ¡°Strange!¡± Wang Lin frowned. He pondered for a bit before spreading out his divine sense and searching this seven-colored world at lightning speed.

    An unknown amount of time passed. On this day, while Wang Lin was flying, his expression suddenly changed and he turned to the left without any hesitation. Not long after, Wang Lin stopped and saw an All-Seer sitting in the lotus position 1,000 feet before him.

    He was wearing a grey robe!

    This was the strange, grey-robed All-Seer that Wang Lin had been looking for for these past several days!

    Wang Lin quickly flew over and stopped 100 feet before him. He pondered for a bit before pping his bag of holding. The celestial sword appeared in his hand.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, and without a word, he swung the sword. A ray of sword energy shot out, and the half-moon de followed it.

    The speed of the half-moon de was unimaginable. In the blink of an eye, the half-moon de pierced through the chest of the grey-robed All-Seer. However, it didn¡¯t do any harm to him; it was as if his existence was just an illusion.

    The sword energy that followed shortly after also just went directly through the grey-robed All-Seer and flew off into the distance.

    Just at this moment, killing intent came from the grey-robed All-Seer. This killing intent was very powerful; it was almost monstrous enough to reach the heavens.

    In almost the blink of eye, the killing intent filled the surrounding area and quickly spread.

    Far in the distance, all the other All-Seers that were practicing their spells stopped and looked over in this direction with mysterious lights in their eyes. At this moment, in this seven-colored world, all the other All-Seers felt the change that happened here.

    The other All-Seers immediately flew over here, and in the blink of an eye, all of them arrived within 5,000 kilometers of the grey-robed All-Seer.

    ¡°Seal!¡± A shout came from all the All-Seers within 5,000 kilometers.

    An unimaginable and mysterious power suddenly appeared. It descended from the heavens like a giant and quickly rushed toward the grey-robed All-Seer to seal him.

    The grey-robed All-Seer revealed a sneer as he raised his head and only said one word, ¡°Scram!¡±

    With one word, the sky changed colors and the giant shattered. An unimaginable killing intent quickly swept across 5,000 kilometers

    All the All-Seers within 5,000 kilometers were quickly forced to retreat. Soon, they retreated tens of thousands of kilometers.

    At this moment, only a few All-Seers remained within 5,000 kilometers of the grey-robed All-Seer. These All-Seers were the ones that possessed powerful forbidden spells.

    Under the assault of this killing intent, Wang Lin was immediately soaked in cold sweat. This killing intent was countless times stronger than his original body¡¯s. It was likeparing the shining moon to a firefly; they were simply notparable.

    Before, Wang Lin believed that his original body¡¯s killing intent was the strongest, but now this grey-robed All-Seer was the one with the most powerful killing intent he had ever seen!

    However, this wasn¡¯t what shocked Wang Lin the most. What shocked him the most was that when all the other All-Seers rushed over, he clearly felt with his divine sense that all 3,600 All-Seers had arrived!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly stared at the cold-faced All-Seer. He was the 3,601th!

    ¡°There is one extra!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath.

 Chapter 504 â€” Celestial Slaughter Art

    <h4>Chapter 504 - Celestial ughter Art</h4>

    Just at this moment, the grey-robed All-Seer suddenly opened his eyes.

    This was the first time he opened his eyes.

    He had a pair of grey eyes. He looked at Wang Lin but didn¡¯t say a word. However, when this gaze fell on him, Wang Lin felt his origin soul shake and his ears filled with roaring thunder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul shook violently, and he lost awareness of his surroundings. When he regained his senses, the grey-robed All-Seer had disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Strange!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression darkened and he silently pondered for a bit. Then he spread out his divine sense and began to search again. He gave up on checking all the remaining All-Seers for their spells and began searching for this strange, grey-robed All-Seer.

    Time slowly passed. Wang Lin searched with all his might and was able to meet the grey-robed All-Seer once again.

    Every time he tried, none of his attacks had any effect, and the grey-robed All-Seer would disappear without a trace. No matter how hard to tried, he couldn¡¯t find out how the grey-robed All-Seer disappeared.

    Until the sixth time!

    To be exact, the sixth time wasn¡¯t Wang Lin who found the grey-robed All-Seer, but the grey-robed All-Seer found Wang Lin.

    On this day, Wang Lin had already given up on searching and decided to learn that seven-colored spell. That spell was what he considered the best spell here.

    He silently stood before the All-Seer that demonstrated the seven-colored spell. Just as he let out a sigh and was about to decide, a voice entered his ears like a cold breeze.

    ¡°Are you the All-Seer¡¯s disciple?¡±

    Wang Lin was startled as he slowly turned around to look behind him.

    The grey-robed All-Seer appeared like a ghost 10 feet behind him.

    At the same time, the All-Seer that was practicing the seven-colored spell stopped showing off the spell and raised his head to look at the grey-robed All-Seer. The grey-robed All-Seer red at the other All-Seer, causing the other All-Seer to retreat and disappear off into the distance as if he dreaded the grey-robed All-Seer.

    Wang Lin nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I am!¡±

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± The grey-robed All-Seer¡¯s voice was still cold.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°To pick a forbidden spell!¡±

    ¡°Forbidden spell¡­¡± The grey-robed All-Seer revealed a look of disdain, then he looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°It is very rare for him to let someone in here. I¡¯m afraid it was for me!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°Senior is?¡±

    The grey-robed All-Seer didn¡¯t respond to Wang Lin¡¯s question but carefully examined Wang Lin and calmly said, ¡°Disy your domain!¡±

    Wang Lin frowned but then immediately rxed and brought out his life and death domain. Shortly after, the domain turned into ck and white light above his head and then suddenly merged to form the life and death scroll!

    The grey-robed All-Seer¡¯s eyes lit up, then he nodded and said, ¡°Attack me!¡±

    Without a word, Wang Lin raised his hand and the life and death scroll suddenly appeared in his grasp, then he suddenly pulled it open. The current him was like the heavens controlling the life and death domain. He looked at the grey-robed All-Seer and said, ¡°Life and death, reincarnation!¡±

    With that, strands of grey gas came out from the ck and white mountain and river painting on the life and death scroll. The strands of grey gas were like vicious dragons as they charged toward the grey-robed All-Seer.

    The grey-robed All-Seer¡¯s eyes revealed a grey glow that pierced through space andnded in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    As for the grey gas that was charging toward the grey-robed All-Seer like fierce dragons, it silently copsed before him.

    ¡°Life and death domain¡­¡± The grey-robed All-Seer looked Wang Lin and said, ¡°The All-Seer¡¯s reason for letting youe here is probably for you to get my Celestial ughter Art. He probably wanted to see if you were fated to learn this spell. The Celestial ughter Art isn¡¯t a celestial spell; it¡¯s imitated from a celestial spell of unknown rank. This celestial tactic is a very good match for your life and death domain. However, for you to learn my Celestial ughter Art, you have to promise me one thing!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he said, ¡°Speak!¡±

    The grey-robed All-Seer¡¯s eyes were cold as he slowly said, ¡°Once you use the Celestial ughter Art, you must not leave your enemies alive. If you can promise me that, I¡¯ll teach it you!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit, then he faintly smiled and shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t learn it!¡±

    With that, he sped his hands at the grey-robed All-Seer and turned around to leave.

    The grey-robed All-Seer¡¯s eyes lit up. He waved his right hand and a strand of grey gas suddenly appeared in his palm. This strand of grey gas was like a sharp sword. With a casual wave, the grey gas shot out toward Wang Lin with a loud shrill.

    Wang Lin suddenly turned around. His eyes were calm as he stared at grey-robed All-Seer.

    The grey gas passed by Wang Lin andnded on an All-Seer that was practicing a spell more than 10,000 feet away.

    The All-Seer didn¡¯t even have a chance to dodge; the grey gas hit him directly. Then his body trembled and disappeared into a cloud of smoke.

    At the same time, a ray of grey light flew back from the cloud of smoke to the grey-robed All-Seer, revealing it to be aplex seal.

    The grey-robed All-Seer calmly said, ¡°This seal is formed by the Celestial ughter Art! Using the killing road to obtain life force and having the life force circle you to form life seals. The more of these seals you have, the stronger your defense! I have millions of these seals on me, so even if Tian Yun explodes, I¡¯ll be fine! You don¡¯t want to learn this spell?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit before asking, ¡°Why must I learn it?¡±

    The grey-robed All-Seer coldly said, ¡°You are the sixth person the All-Seer has sent in. I don¡¯t like the number seven, but I also have a promise with the All-Seer. However, if you still want to pass, then forget it!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the person before him and suddenly said, ¡°What is your rtionship with my master?¡±

    The grey-robed All-Seer coldly looked at Wang Lin. He waved his right hand and a strand of grey gas formed into a jade before disappearing without a trace.

    Wang Lin revealed a pondering expression. Shortly after, he grabbed the jade formed by the grey gas.

    At the moment he touched the jade, the seven-colored world around him suddenly changed. It was as if the world was turning upside down and his vision went blurry. When he regained his vision, he was back on the top of the tower.

    Before him, the All-Seer revealed a mysterious light in his eyes. He stared at the jade in Wang Lin¡¯s hand and stroked his beard. ¡°Celestial ughter Art, good!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak, but he slowly frowned.

    The All-Seer looked at Wang Lin andughed. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. That person is your master¡¯s second origin soul. I cultivated it back when I was young. However, during the time I was at the Yin and Yang stage, due to a few matters, I had to split from him. The Celestial ughter Art matches the survival that you wished for!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit before putting the jade away. He didn¡¯t believe everything the All-Seer said, but Wang Lin was very cunning, so he didn¡¯t show any of it on his face as he nodded.

    The All-Seer reached out into the void and a ray of purple light immediately appeared. The purple light turned into a purple ring. After carefully looking at the ring, he threw it at Wang Lin and said, ¡°This light is made of the purple light from the seven-colored light. It will be your life-saving treasure. This treasure can block the full power of ate stage Ascendant cultivator twice. However, you must remember that if you break the sect rules, I¡¯ll remove one attack from it. Break the rules twice and this treasure will have no effect!

    ¡°The second disciple of the Purple Division that was killed by you used his life saving treasure one time in all these countless years and then broke the sect rules once. Otherwise, there would be no way for you to so easily obtain his origin soul! However, because it was him who acted first multiple times to attack you, I won¡¯t pursue this matter. But Wang Lin, remember that there won¡¯t be a second time!¡±

    Wang Lin epted the ring. Instead of putting it on his finger, he put it inside his bag of holding and said, ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±

    The All-Seer nodded, then he waved his sleeves and said, ¡°I have taught you a forbidden spell and given you a life-saving treasure. You can go back!¡± With that, he turned around and walked toward the tower.

    Wang Lin took a few steps back before suddenly raising his head and saying, ¡°Master, disciple wants to leave the sect to train!¡±

    The All-Seer didn¡¯t turn around, but his voice came.

    ¡°A disciple of my Heavenly Fate Sect can only leave the sect to train if they leave as a messenger. Take my token to the Star Service Court and pick a cultivation country below rank 6 to be a messenger to. However, don¡¯t bete to the Eastern Demon Sea in three months!¡±

    With that, the All-Seer¡¯s figure walked into the tower and disappeared without a trace. A white token flew out of the tower andnded in Wang Lin¡¯s hand. At the same time, a gentle force began to spread out from the tower and pushed Wang Lin off the mountain.

    More than 50 kilometers away, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light as he looked at the ck and white mountains one more time before quickly leaving.

    The Star Service Court was above the Red Division.

    After Wang Lin left the main sect, he didn¡¯t waste any time and charged directly toward the Red Division.

    Red light continued to be emitted from the peak of the Red Division¡¯s mountain, covering the area and making it look like a sea of blood.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure quickly flew toward the Red Division. Just as he was about to enter, he heard a cold voice shout,

    ¡°Iing person, stop!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak a word as he threw the token the All-Seer gave him and charged into the Red Division.

    When the person who shouted saw the token, he let out a cold snort but didn¡¯t stop Wang Lin from charging in.

    After Wang Lin entered, the space rippled and a middle-aged man wearing red walked out. He coldly looked at where Wang Lin disappeared to and muttered to himself, ¡°Seventh brother of the Purple Division!¡±

    Shortly after, Wang Lin left the Red Division and looked toward the west.

    ¡°Rank 5 cultivation country, Lin Yue!¡±

 Chapter 505 â€” Xuan Yuan Sect

    <h4>Chapter 505 - Xuan Yuan Sect</h4>

    Tian Yun, a rank 7 cultivation under the Cultivation Alliance.

    It can be said that even amongst the rank 7 cultivations, it is a top tier existence, and that¡¯s because there is a person named All-Seer on Tian Yun.

    The All-Seer is considered an extremely respected sage of his generation; he even has a seat in the Cultivation Alliance! He is someone many don¡¯t wish to mess with!

    A rank 7 cultivation would normally have many rank 6 cultivations under their control to bolster their own power, but this is not true for Tian Yun.

    There are only five cultivations around Tian Yun, and they are all rank 6 cultivations. They are named Heaven, Earth, Human, Life, and Fate.

    There is a giant transfer array connecting these fives to Tian Yun. However, the cost of opening it is great, so it is not easily used.

    Aside from these fives, there are many more smallers around Tian Yun. These are all personal cultivation caves of old monsters. Even though there are transfer arrays connecting them, they are normally sealed and won¡¯t easily be opened.

    At the extreme eastern part of the Tian Yun, there is a giant transfer array. This transfer array is controlled by the Heavenly Fate Sect and has someone stationed there year-round.

    Zhao Zi was one of the guards in charge of this area. He woke up early in the day and has been sitting in the lotus position outside the array ever since.

    Zhao Zi was the Green Division¡¯s fifth generation disciple. He has cultivated for 700 years and has reached the mid stage of Soul Formation. He is more or less satisfied with his life. It has to be said that just being a disciple of the Heavenly Fate Sect gives him a very high position on this. Anywhere he goes, he will be admired and respected by others.

    Zhao Zi opened his eyes and let out a long sigh.

    ¡°Only three more months and someone wille to rece me. Once I return to the sect, I must go into closed door cultivation for several years to push toward thete stage of Soul Formation. Once I reach thete stage of Soul Formation, I¡¯ll apply to leave the sect to train. If I can get myself some celestial jades, then I, Zhao Si, might really have a chance to reach the Soul Transformation stage!¡±

    While thinking about this, Zhao Si¡¯s eyes revealed a look of longing.

    ¡°Unfortunately, my luck is not good. If I were as lucky as the ancestors who were directly epted as the founding ancestor¡¯s disciples, then none of this would be a problem. s, ever since I, Zhao Si, was a child, I dreamed of reaching the Ascendant stage. I would be able to have a as my own cultivation cave. Isn¡¯t that the most joyous thing in the world¡­¡±

    Zhao Si let out a bitter smile, then he took a deep breath and was about to continue cultivating.

    However, just at this moment, a ray of purple light moved across the sky like a meteor and broke the sound barrier. Soon, the purple light closed in and was only 10,000 feet away.

    Zhao Zi¡¯s expression became serious. He didn¡¯t stand up but coldly looked at the iing ray of purple light.

    There were also a few people that used the transfer array every day. Aside from the few very powerful cultivators, even if their cultivation level was higher than his, Zhao Si still looked down on them because he, Zhao Si, was a disciple of the Heavenly Fate Sect!

    At this moment, just as the sun began to rise in the sky, the ray of purple light slowed down, allowing Zhao Si to see the person inside it.

    This person had a head full of long hair that was simply flowing behind him. He was wearing a purple robe and arrived 10 feet before Zhao Si with one step. The person then looked at Zhao Si coldly.

    Zhao Si¡¯s gaze fell on the token on this person¡¯s waist. On the token, there was a ¡°seven¡± clearly carved out.

    At the moment he saw the token, Zhao Si¡¯s body started trembling. Without any hesitation, he stood up and respectfully said, ¡°Green Division¡¯s 5th generation disciple Zhao Si greets Purple Division¡¯s seventh ancestor!¡±

    Zhao Si¡¯s demeanor right now was extremely respectful, but his heart was pounding. Although he wasn¡¯t qualified to join the founding ancestor¡¯s birthday celebration, he had heard plenty of rumors.

    Among these rumors, the one that was talked about the most was that the founding ancestor epted a new disciple, the seventh disciple of the Purple Division, Wang Lin!

    As soon as this Wang Lin entered the Purple Division, hepletely turned it upside down. After brutally killing the Purple Division¡¯s second brother, he even joined the fight for the title of true disciple.

    This person used his mid stage Soul Transformation cultivation to fight the fourth sister of the Purple Division, who was at thete stage of Soul Transformation, and won.

    But this was not the important part of the rumor. The important part was that the sixth brother of the Purple Division, who was an Ascendant cultivator, suddenly returned, and a great battle started.

    Although Wang Lin lost this battle, all of the Heavenly Fate Sect disciples¡¯ view of him changed greatly.

    The three killing spells became Wang Lin¡¯s signature move, and the powerful demonic aura gave Wang Lin a peerless aura.

    These various rumors passed through many people before finally reaching Zhao Si¡¯s ears. As far as he knew, this Wang Lin was a demonic cultivator who not only had a bad temper but would immediately kill anyone who irritated him!

    ¡°Open the formation to Earth!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm. He stepped past Zhao Si and directly entered the transfer array.

    When he was in the air, he had already observed his transfer array. This array took up an almost five-kilometer-wide area and had countlessplex symbols carved into the ground. Waves of powerful aura came out from the array and spread out. From a distance, it looked like there was dense fog here that prevented people from getting a better look.

    There were countless ravines within this five kilometer area. They were like intertwining rivers before they all flowed into the ocean. There was a mysterious power that moved through these ravines filled with energy.

    The transfer array that covered this five kilometer area no longer looked like a transfer array, it was more like a primal beast.

    Theplexity of this array was already far beyond any other transfer array Wang Lin had seen before.

    Zhao Si took a deep breath and immediately responded. He went to the side of the transfer array, formed a seal, and sent a ray of green light toward it.

    At the moment the green light entered the transfer array, the giant transfer array began to rumble. In the end, it was like the heavens were shaking. The mysterious power inside theplex ravines began to gradually spread out and emit a ghostly light.

    At this moment, if one were looking from above, they would see sections of the ravines gradually lighting up to form a giant symbol!

    This was a symbol that covered a five-kilometer-wide area, and itsplexity was unimaginable. At this moment, Wang Lin was standing at the center of this symbol.

    In almost the blink of an eye, the giant symbol released a powerful glow. This light covered the area, and at that moment, the heavens and earth were covered in a ghostly light.

    Zhao Si was already used to this, so as soon as the array lit up, he closed his eyes. After counting five seconds, he opened them.

    There was no one left inside the array, and everything was the same as before. Only the ghostly light remained. It looked like a cloud of fireflies as it slowly drifted back into the ravines.

    Zhao Si looked at the empty transfer array with envy in his yes, then he let out a sigh and muttered to himself, ¡°I wonder what this Purple Division seventh ancestor is going to the Earth for. Well, this has nothing to do with me, and I should focus on cultivating so I can reach thete stage of Soul Formation as soon as possible!¡±

    Zhao Si shook his head and then sat down and continued cultivating.

    The Earth was one of the fives orbiting Tian Yun. From a distance, it waspletely earth yellow and there were countless halos moving over its surface. The size of this was around the same as Suzaku.

    The Xuan Yuan Sect was the only rank 6 cultivation country on this. The entire Xuan Yuan Sect was one country, and it had countless cultivators. Their ancestor was named Xuan Ming; his cultivation was already past the Ascendant stage.

    There was very little sea on this, so most of it wasnd. Millions of miles to the west of Xuan Yuan was where the rank 5 cultivation country of Ling Yue lied.

    On this day, the area around the transfer array next to the Xuan Yuan Sect had been cleaned out. There was no one but disciples of the sect within dozens of meters of the array.

    Outside the transfer array, the junior sect master of the Xuan Yuan Sect, Xu Yunshan, silently stood there. He had a treasured fan that he would asionally hit his palm with.

    Three days ago, he heard from a good friend in the Heavenly Fate Sect that someone from the Purple Division was going toe to be the messenger for Ling Yue.

    Normally, Xu Yunshan wouldn¡¯t care about a small matter like this, but when he learned that the person that wasing was the Purple Divison¡¯s seventh brother, the new disciple that the All-Seer had just epted, Wang Lin, he suddenly had a change of heart.

    As someone from the rank 6 cultivation country that was under the control of Tian Yun, he had a detailed recording of each of the All-Seer¡¯s disciples to note their preferences. His main focus was normally the true disciples, and he normally wouldn¡¯t care about Wang Lin if not for the fact that the All-Seer seemed to have been paying close attention to him during the birthday celebration.

    This Wang Lin had appeared out of nowhere, so the Xuan Yuan Sect knew very little about him. Also, from the Xuan Yuan Sect¡¯s point of view, Wang Lin had a lot of potential. It was better to make friends now rather thanter, and that was why this was happening.

    Behind Xu Yunshan stood several old people. They all had heads of white hair and were the most powerful of the Xuan Yuan Sect¡¯s elders.

    Time slowly passed until it was noon. When the sun was at its highest, a rumbling sound suddenly came from the transfer array.

    The rumbling noise caught Xu Yunshan¡¯s attention. He put away the treasured fan, put on a smile, and looked at the transfer array.

    The rumbling sound became louder and louder. Ghostly light came out from the ground and covered the sky to form an illusionary symbol.

    At the center of the symbol, space bent and a person slowly walked out.

    This person was wearing a purple robe and there was a ¡°seven¡± carved onto the purple token on his waist!

 Chapter 506 â€” Messenger

    <h4>Chapter 506 - Messenger</h4>

    The symbol above the array slowly disappeared. Wang Lin walked out of the array and calmly looked around before his gazended on Xu Yunshan.

    Xu Yunshan¡¯s eyes narrowed before he let out augh and asked, ¡°Are you Wang Lin, the All-Seer¡¯s disciple?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he sped his hands. ¡°I am. Sir is?¡±

    Xu Yunshan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m the junior sect master of the Xuan Yuan Sect of Earth. I¡¯m here to do my duty as a host. Brother Wang, please don¡¯t refuse.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll bother brother Xu!¡± Wang Lin faintly smiled. This Xu Yunshan¡¯s cultivation level was the same as his, mid stage of Soul Transformation. He left the Heavenly Fate Sect because he wanted a quiet ce to cultivate. There was too muchpetition and fighting at the Heavenly Fate Sect, so it was not suited for cultivation.

    He had just arrived on the and couldn¡¯t simply refuse his host¡¯s hospitality.

    Xu Yunshanughed and talked the entire way. After telling Wang Lin about the situation on the, he arranged a very beautiful and peaceful ce for Wang Lin to stay.

    After setting their meeting time tomorrow, Xu Yunshan left.

    The environment here was very graceful and quiet. Wang Lin went inside the room, opened the window, and looked outside. Delicate flowers covered the area and were allpeting with each other to bloom.

    Wang Lin opened the door and slowly walked through this flower garden.

    ¡°The most important thing right now is to raise my cultivation level. Although I have been away from Suzaku for a few years now, Tuo Sen is still like a sword hanging above my head. He can leave the Land of Ancient God at any time, and when he does, he will definitelye for me.¡± Wang Lin frowned. The matter with Tuo Sen was like having a fishbone stuck in his throat. It was like an invisible whip that forced him to continue cultivating so that he could continue to survive.

    While looking at the beautiful flowers in the garden, Wang Lin began to ponder.

    ¡°Celestial ughter Art¡­ I was able to study it for a bit on the way here. It is indeed an exquisite art. To use life force seals to protect my body can indeed create a powerful defense.

    ¡°The heaven defying bead is still missing the metal element for it to beplete. The matter of getting metal element is another thing I need to resolve as soon as possible. Situ Nan thinks that the heaven defying bead will only recognize an owner after the five elements areplete. At that moment, will it finally be able to show its real power? However, he doesn¡¯t know what kind of power the heaven defying bead has for the Cultivation Alliance to fight over it.

    ¡°I wonder how things are going on Suzaku¡­¡± Wang Lin raised his head to look into the void. His gaze seemed to travel an unfathomable distance andnded on the far away Suzaku.

    After staying at the Xuan Yuan Sect for two days, Xu Yunshan guided Wang Lin to the rank 5 cultivation country of Ling Yue.

    In these two days, Xu Yunshan was a good talker. After making an effort to get to know Wang Lin, they got along well.

    The country of Ling Yue already knew that a core disciple of the Purple Division was being sent as the messenger. The entire country put this as top priority and had everything prepared to greet the messenger.

    At the border of Ling Yue, Xu Yunshan faintly smiled and said, ¡°Brother Wang, this is the rank 5 cultivation country of Ling Yue. This country isn¡¯t very big; it only has four sects. But this country produces a lot of spirit items and is very famous on this.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. The two of them moved very fast as they passed the border and quickly entered the country of Ling Yue.

    At the center of Ling Yue, there was a heaven-ascending tower. This was where all the messengers lived.

    There were more than 100 cultivators standing outside the tower, waiting for the arrival of the messenger.

    Not long after, two rays of light came from the horizon, breaking the sound barrier. At this moment, the people at the foot of the tower all raised their heads.

    When the two rays of light closed in, the cultivators at the foot of the tower respectfully said, ¡°The cultivators of Ling Yue greet the Heavenly Fate Sect¡¯s lord messenger and the Xuan Yuan Sect¡¯s junior sect master!¡±

    Xu Yuanshanughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll say goodbye now. If I have time in the future, we can drink and talk again!¡± With that, Xu Yunshan flew off into the distance.

    After Xu Yunshan left, Wang Lin was the only one left in the sky.

    He floated in the air and calmly looked at the people below him. Among the more than 100 cultivators here, 10 of them were at the highest cultivation level, thete stage of Soul Transformation. Everyone else¡¯s cultivation levels were a bit low.

    Among these people, one of them caught Wang Lin¡¯s attention. This person had a head of white hair and looked very old. He was the one with the highest cultivation level here; he was basically half a step into the Ascendant stage.

    Wang Lin slowly descended andnded at the base of the tower. He didn¡¯t let those cultivators before him speak before calmly saying, ¡°Although I¡¯m the messenger, I won¡¯t bother you with anything; keep doing what you were doing before. I¡¯m going to go into closed door cultivation, so no one is allowed within 5,000 kilometers of here!¡±

    The surrounding cultivators were all startled, but all of these cultivators had lived for a long time and were all as sly as foxes. After the initial startle, they all quickly responded and scattered.

    The old man who was half a step into the Ascendant stage carefully looked at Wang Lin before leaving.

    The cultivators beside the old man quickly followed him. In an instant, the base of the tower was devoid of anyone beside Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was normal as he waved his sleeves and walked into the tower. Once he was inside, he sat down in the lotus position and pped his bag of holding to take out the restriction g. With one shake of the g, countless strands of ck gas charged out of the tower and covered the surrounding 5,000 kilometers.

    The surrounding 5,000 kilometer area was suddenly covered in a ck fog and gave off a gloomy aura.

    After finishing all of this, Wang Lin pondered a bit before hitting his forehead with his palm and spitting out a 30-foot-long g. Although the one-billion-soul soul g had lost most of its soul fragments, there were still several primary souls left. Wang Lin shook the g, causing the primary souls to be released into the ck fog to increase protection. He released every primary soul except for the Qilin soul fragment, because that wouldn¡¯t be convenient to release

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin took a deep breath, then he waved his hand and a jade appeared!

    This jade waspletely grey; it was the one that the grey-robed All-Seer gave him, the Celestial ughter Art!

    ¡°Celestial ughter Art¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, then his divine sense entered the jade.

    Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, one month went by.

    In this past month, none of the sects of Ling Yue could figure out this new messenger. Normally, when a messenger came, they would demand spirit stones and celestial jades. In order to avoid trouble, they would always give them some.

    This had basically be a tradition.

    But now this person who came from Tian Yun and was even the disciple of the All-Seer didn¡¯t leave the tower for an entire month. The surrounding area was also covered in a ck fog, causing normal people to not dare to take one step into the area.

    There were some Soul Transformation cultivators who wanted to enter to see what was going on, but after going 1,000 feet deep into the fog, they all quickly retreated with ugly expressions.

    The new messenger gradually became more mysterious in the eyes of the cultivators of Ling Yue.

    At this moment, inside the tower, Wang Lin was still sitting in the lotus position. He looked exactly the same as he did one month ago. He spent this entire month of studying the contents of the jade.

    The Celestial ughter Art was, in fact, a life force seal, meaning it was not something that could easily beprehended.

    Wang Lin¡¯s talent was already not very good, and the Celestial ughter Art was veryplex. He could only slowly think about it and carefully experiment to gradually master it.

    Wang Lin knew that he couldn¡¯t rush this.

    Time continued to pass and another half a month went by. Not only did the cultivators of Ling Yue not lose interest in this messenger, they became even more interested.

    This was because there was a change in the ck fog surrounding the tower. In the first month, it was quiet, but in thest half month, there were loud whistling sounds; it was as if there were many flying swords flying back and forth through the area. There were also thunderous roars that could shake the heavensing out from the ck fog.

    This made all of the cultivators of Ling Yue even more curious. Finally, the old man who was half a step into the Ascendant stage stood up and took a trip to the tower.

    Three dayster, the old man came back. His expression was very ugly and his eyes were filled with shock. After he came back, all of the sects sent out a message saying that no disciple is allowed within 5,000 kilometers of the tower, or else they would be punished as a traitor.

    As a result, the area 5,000 kilometers around the tower became a forbidden zone in Ling Yue.

    Wang Lin spent the entire month and a half studying the Celestial ughter Art. This art depended on ughter, so the more one killed, more seals would stack on top of each other. Once the seals stack to a certain point, it will be the strongest defense in the world.

    However, this art was very difficult to cultivate.

    After one and half months of time, Wang Lin still couldn¡¯t find the essence to it and finally decided to give up on it for now. Instead, he decided toprehend the heavens so that he could continue to refine his current spells.

    During that time, he encountered a bacsh from the war chariot!

    This was the first bacsh after he released the first seal. Wang Lin was already prepared for this, and after battling with the beast for several days, he used a secret spell to suppress it. The spirit beast¡¯s bacsh failed.

    The old man from Ling Yue entered the area during that time and personally saw the unyielding spirit beast.

    After suppressing the war chariot, Wang Lin silently cultivated for several days. On this day, he suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes showed signs of enlightenment.

    ¡°The Celestial ughter Art should beprehended amidst ughter. Trying toprehend it by just sitting here is a bitcking. If I really want to cultivate this art, then everything must start with ughter!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, then he stood up, took one step, and stepped directly out of the tower.

 Chapter 507 â€” Earth Northern Demonic Lands

    <h4>Chapter 507 - Earth Northern Demonic Lands</h4>

    Wang Lin was floating ten thousand feet above the tower. With eyes bright as torches, he raised his right hand and all the ck fog began rushing toward him. It looked like the ck fog was being pushed from its outer rim toward Wang Lin.

    The sky and clouds changed color!

    Roaring thunder echoed from within the clouds. These thunderous roars spread out and echoed across all of Ling Yue.

    In almost the blink of an eye, all of the ck fog within 5,000 kilometers gathered in his hand in the form of a ball the size of a baby¡¯s head, and it had lightning running through it.

    The ball was filled with fog and shes of the restrictions. There was also a powerful pressureing out of it as it flickered.

    Wang Lin squeezed his hand and the shing restriction inside suddenly copsed and turned into countless strands of ck gas which started to circle around him. Finally, the strands of ck gas intertwined before him to form a golden-purple g. The g waved without any wind and created bursts of pping sounds.

    At this moment, the surrounding 5,000 kilometer area was clear, but there were still some roarsing from the void, and shes of ck shadows could be seen.

    ¡°Primary souls, return!¡± Wang Lin opened his mouth and the primary souls rushed back into it and then to the soul g inside his origin soul.

    ¡°While I¡¯m cultivating the Celestial ughter Art, I might as well refine the soul g too. Then my chance of survival on Tian Yun will increase!

    ¡°Also, Master wants me to go to the Eastern Demon Sea in three months. Now I only have one and half months left. Should I go or not¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread across Ling Yun before his body turned into smoke and disappeared.

    Ling Yue, Five Spirit Mountain.

    The number one cultivator in Ling Yue, the old man who was half a step into the Ascendant stage, was old man Tian Tai of Five Spirit Mountain. He was currently sitting at the top of Five Spirit Mountain, absorbing the power of the moon, and cultivating.

    Old man Tian Tai opened his eyes. They were calm as he looked at the void and slowly said, ¡°Old man Tian Tai greets Lord Messenger.¡±

    A ray of purple light appeared in the void as Wang Lin appeared. He sped his hands at old man Tian Tai and said, ¡°Sorry to bother you.¡±

    Old man Tian Tai took a deep breath and shook his head. ¡°It was I who was rude. If I didn¡¯t break the rule and enter the areast time and surprised that unyielding beast, I believe Lord Messenger would have had an easier time taming it.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was calm as he looked at old man Tian Tai. This old man had already reached dao-seeking part of the path to the Ascendant stage. This was a very important stage for anyte stage Soul Transformation cultivator; it was a matter of life and death.

    One can be seeking dao in the morning and be dead by night¡­

    The old man slightly closed his eyes and said, with a deep voice, ¡°Since Lord Messenger isn¡¯t here about me entering the area, then what is Lord Messenger looking for an old man who is half a step into the grave for?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the distance and slowly said, ¡°Does this have any demonic beast gathering grounds?¡±

    Old man Tian Tai¡¯s eyes became serious and he began to ponder. Shortly after, he waved his hand and a jade suddenly appeared. He said, ¡°Lord Messenger, there are three demonic beast gathering grounds on the, and they are recorded here.¡±

    After epting the jade, Wang Lin swept it with his divine sense. He nodded toward the old man before disappearing without a trace.

    Old man Tian Tai looked at where Wang Lin disappeared before slowly closing his eyes and muttering to himself, ¡°This child is filled with brewing killing intent; his trip this time is to kill. I hope that no one offends him along the way.¡±

    ¡°At the northern end of Earth, there are dense mountains that cover millions of kilometers. That ce is a gathering ground for demonic beasts; there are even deste beasts as powerful as Ascendant cultivators there. That ce is also where all the disciples on the test themselves! However, the 300,000 kilometer area at the center is considered a forbidden area and one shouldn¡¯t casually enter it.¡±

    Wang Lin put the jade away, then he locked on to the direction he wanted to go, waved his right hand in the air, and a silver light suddenly appeared before him. Wang Lin began taking steps inside the silver light. One step, two steps, three steps¡­ As if he were walking up a flight of stairs, he took 10 steps in a row!

    Ten steps was what he could currently withstand to teleport at once.

    After ten steps, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his body flickered. At this moment, his body began to sh violently.

    Finally, there was a thunderous roar, and once the sound disappeared, there was no one there anymore.

    Arge amount of silver light suddenly appeared in the clear sky in the northern part of the. The clear, blue sky began to change as ripples silently appeared and began to spread.

    After a few breaths of time, there was a bright sh of silver light at the center of the ripples. The brightness of the silver light could match the sun; it was as if there were two suns, one golden and one silver.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure stepped out from the silver light.

    His face was a bit pale, and his breathing was a bit heavy. Only after he took out a pill and ate it did he slowly start to feel better.

    After he appeared, the silver light slowly disappeared and the change in the sky slowly returned to normal.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop. He turned into a ray of light and charged toward the dense mountain range ahead of him.

    The ground before him was no longer an earthy yellow; it now had ayer of blue, ghostly light above it. There was a giant stone tablet that someone had ced into the ground with a powerful spell. There were severalrge, red words filled with killing intent carved onto the tablet.

    ¡°Earth Northern Demonic Lands!¡±

    These fourrge words gave off a powerful aura that seemed toe at you like a tidal wave. The aura caused the surroundings to have a constant gust of wind that whistled on endlessly.

    As Wang Lin stood under the giant tablet, he raised his head and silently looked at it for a long time.

    There was a thinyer of mist behind the tablet, but it didn¡¯t conceal anything. If one looked carefully or spread out their divine sense, they would clearly see what was there.

    There was an endless stretch of mountain ranges behind the tablet. There were no roads, the ground was covered in leaves, and the air was filled with a rotting smell.

    Aside from this, the area waspletely silent and without a sign of life.

    Even though it was daytime, there was a very cold auraing out from the ground and spreading across the area.

    Wang Lin carefully looked at it for a while. After pondering a bit, he raised his foot and stepped toward the mountain range.

    ¡°The Celestial ughter Art must be experienced during ughter. Today I¡¯ll use this ce to begin my cultivation of the Celestial ughter Art!¡±

    Just at this moment, several rays of sword energy appeared in the horizon. These sword energies were of all different bright colors and were emitting powerful energy. It was clear that none of these people had weak cultivation.

    ¡°Senior apprentice brother, we are here!¡± Before the sword energy closed in, a voice came from one of them.

    Wang Lin¡¯s stride didn¡¯t even slightly pause because of the appearance of these people. He continued to step into the mountain range and his figure disappeared into the thinyer of mist.

    Shortly after his figure disappeared, several rays of sword energynded before the tablet, revealing five people.

    Among the five, three were male and two were female. Their clothes were clearly divided into two different styles, and all five of them were dressed well, were good-looking, and had powerful auras.

    Of the two females, one of them was wearing a red dress and had a beauty mark above her mouth. She softly said, ¡°Senior apprentice brother, I think I just saw someone enter this area!¡±

    This girl didn¡¯t look every old, but her cultivation level was at thete stage of Core Formation.

    Among the three males, there was one who was very good looking and middle-aged. He was wearing a green and white robe, his hair was tied up with simple, ck belt, and he had an ordinary sword on his back.

    After he heard the girl, he faintly smiled and said, ¡°This is not a forbidden ce, and a lot of different people from different sectse here to train, so there is nothing strange about seeing other people here. Once Uncle-Master and them arrive, we will go inside together. At that time, all the cultivators we meet will avoid us, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

    Another one of the males among the three, who looked like he was 20 or so years old and was wearing a blue robe, smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Guo belongs to the Da Lou Sword Sect, which is one of the top two sects on Tian Yun. Even if he meets disciples of the Heavenly Fate Sect, if they are too weak, they will still avoid him. There is no need to talk about the small sects on Earth.¡±

    As for the remaining male and female, they were both silent; they didn¡¯t say a word. The woman even showed a hint of hatred when she looked at the three, especially toward the man named Guo, and her hatred wasn¡¯t hidden at all.

    In terms of appearance, this woman was considered the prettier of the two. She was wearing a white, cotton dress, on her waist she used a light blue silk ribbon to tie an elegant bow, and there was a rose hairpin on her silky, ink-ck hair. Her skin was as smooth and wless as jade without any need for makeup, and if it wasn¡¯t for the hatred on her face, she would be even more beautiful.

    The man named Guo faintly smiled. He didn¡¯t seem to care about the woman at all and softly said, ¡°Lady Qian Qin, you can rx. I promise to leave one Brilliant Golden Fruit for you, enough for you to bring back to your sect!¡±

    The woman named Qian Qin¡¯s face was filled with killing intent as she stared at the man named Guo and coldly said, ¡°Even with how famous the Da Luo Sword Sect is, I can¡¯t believe you would use such despicable methods. I¡¯m truly blind to have believed in you!¡±

    The man named Guo shook his head and said, ¡°If one has the luck, anyone can obtain these heavenly treasures. The Brilliant Golden Fruit is of great use to my uncle-master. Since you asked me for help, then I must report it to my sect.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure moved inside this mountain range like lightning and his eyes became cold.

    ¡°Da Lou Sword Sect¡­ interesting. This will be a good chance to try to find some information on senior Zhou Yi¡¯s location. I just don¡¯t know what that Brilliant Golden Fruit is¡­¡±

 Chapter 508 â€” Evolution of the mosquito beast

    <h4>Chapter 508 - Evolution of the mosquito beast</h4>

    Three hourster under the stone tablet, three rays of light came from the horizon. They were followed by a series of thunderous sonic booms. These three rays of light descend from the sky with the pressure of a 10,000-man army.

    Theynded directly next to the seven people waiting beneath the stone tablet. Following the thunderous roar, theirnding created a gust of wind that blew everyone but the man named Guo back several feet. Their faces were all extremely pale and filled with fear.

    After the gust passed, three figures were revealed.

    All three of them were white-haired old men, and a powerful sword energy could be felt from underneath each of their ck robes. Each one of them had a treasure sword that gave off waves of sword pressure on their backs.

    Among the three, only one person was at thete stage of Soul Formation; the other two were at the early stage of Soul Transformation.

    Once the man named Guo saw the three of them, his heart trembled. He immediately bowed and respectfully said, ¡°Sixth generation disciple Guo Xingyi greets Uncle-Master.¡± The person he bowed to was the only Soul Formation cultivator among the three. Guo Xingyi¡¯s expression was extremely respectful.

    The Soul Formation old man smiled, nodded, and said, ¡°Guo Xingyi,e and greet the two Sword Pavilion elders!¡± He moved to the side and gave Guo Xingyi a look.

    Guo Xingyi quickly kneeled down on one knee and said, with even more respect than before, ¡°Disciple greets elders!¡±

    One of the two early stage Soul Transformation old men was short and the other one was tall. The tall one said, ¡°Stand up and speak. Was the Brilliant Golden Fruit found by you?¡±

    Guo Xingyi quickly got up, then he pointed at the woman, Qian Qin, who still hadn¡¯t said a word and simply looked at him with a cold gaze. ¡°This woman is junior¡¯s good friend. The Brilliant Golden Fruits were found by her sect, but there were demonic beasts guarding them, and they couldn¡¯t obtain them with their power. Junior just happened to pass by and agreed to go with them.¡±

    The two Soul Transformation elders looked at each. The short one asked, ¡°Little girl, how many Brilliant Golden Fruits did you see?¡±

    Qian Qin originally wasn¡¯t willing to speak, but under the old man¡¯s lightning-like gaze, she couldn¡¯t help but softly say, ¡°There are about 100 fruits.¡±

    ¡°One hundred!¡± The short old man¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he said, ¡°The demonic beasts guarding 100 Brilliant Golden Fruits must be extremely powerful. For your sect to find it, they aren¡¯t simple!¡±

    Qian Qin didn¡¯t speak, but the white-robed man beside her said, with indignation, ¡°My sect expended a lot of effort and sacrificed several elders to find the Brilliant Golden Fruits. Your Da Lou Sword Sect¡­¡±

    Qian Qin frowned and shouted, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    The man¡¯s face was filled with anger. He took a deep breath, turned his head, and no longer spoke.

    Guo Xingyi hesitated for a bit before respectfully saying, ¡°Lord Elder, Qian Qin is junior¡¯s good friend. After obtaining the Brilliant Golden Fruits, would it be possible to give her one?¡±

    The tall old manughed and said, ¡°If we can find them, then we¡¯ll give her one! Lead the way!¡±

    Qian Qin let out a sigh and held someplex feelings in her heart. She had no choice but to lead the way, or else it would affect her sect. With how tyrannical the Da Luo Sword Sect was, anyone that dared to go against them would be wiped out.

    Not to mention the fact that just these two elders here gave off an aura that was several times more powerful than the head elder of her sect. Compared to the Da Lou Sword Sect, her sect was like a firefly; they stood no chance of resisting¡­

    ¡°Guo Xingyin, to abuse my trust¡­¡± Qian Qin felt bitter in her heart. She gave Guo Xingyi a vicious look before clenching her jaw and walking into the Earth Northern Demonic Lands.

    The white-robed man that belonged to the same sect as her followed with a gloomy expression.

    The people of the Da Luo Sword Sect walked into the thin mist and disappeared.

    Wang Lin was making his way through the Earth Northern Demonic Land. He had his hands behind his back and his feet were three inches off the ground as he flew through the area. He was stillprehending the various changes in the Celestial ughter Art and how to change life force into a life force seal.

    The surrounding mountain range waspletely silent without any sign of life. As he was flying, a ghostly light shed a bit before him, then a figure suddenly shot out of hiding and charged at Wang Lin.

    The figure¡¯s speed was too fast, and in the blink of an eye, it arrived before him. It was surrounded by ayer of ck fog and a bloody smell rushed toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body didn¡¯t stop; his expression didn¡¯t even change. At the moment the ck figure closed in, he rubbed his right hand¡¯s fingers and pointed at it.

    He directly stabbed his finger into the ck fog.

    A ray of grey gas came out from Wang Lin¡¯s fingertip. However, this grey gas was extremely weak, so right after it appeared, a majority of it disappeared.

    Not much grey gas had entered the ck figure.

    A sizzling sound suddenly came out from the ck fog; it was as if snow was melting. The ck fog boiled until it finally dissipated, revealing a fist-sized beast.

    This small beast didn¡¯t have any limbs, only a big mouth. There were no teeth, but a sour smell came from within its mouth. The spit of this beast was clearly very powerful.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s finger directly stabbed into the small creature¡¯s body.

    He moved his finger around, causing the small beast¡¯s body to shatter into pieces and disappear.

    Wang Lin withdrew his finger and continued to move. As he withdrew his finger, strands of grey gas came from the shattered remains of the small beast and circled around his finger.

    ¡°The Celestial ughter Art harvests life force during ughter. I just don¡¯t know if what I have between my fingers is life force¡­¡± Wang Lin lowered his head to look at the grey gas around his finger. After pondering for a bit, he continued flying.

    Time slowly passed. Wang Lin moved very quickly but didn¡¯t go too deep into the area. He had his divine sense spread out and locked onto the people of the Da Luo Sword Sect.

    Their every move was clearly seen by Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense; they could hide nothing.

    Wang Lin wanted to see what exactly this Brilliant Golden Fruit was. He also wanted to use the people of the Da Luo Sword Sect, especially those two Soul Transformation old men, as practice for his Celestial ughter Art.

    Even now Wang Lin didn¡¯t have any good will toward the Da Luo Sword Sect!

    Right now, as Wang Lin flew through the mountain range, the grey gas around his fingers was several times thicker than before. The strands of grey gas were like strings that quickly circled Wang Lin¡¯s fingers.

    There was nock of demonic beasts here in the Earth Northern Demonic Land; however, none of them were a threat to Wang Lin. If it wasn¡¯t for his desire to see what that Brilliant Golden Fruit was, Wang Lin would have already gone deeper into the area to practice the Celestial ughter Art with the powerful creatures.

    On this day, Wang Lin withdrew his finger from the head of a bull that had the power of a Soul Formation cultivator. At the moment he withdrew his finger, a thick stand of grey gas came out from the bull¡¯s forehead and circled his finger.

    The bull¡¯s body trembled and its gaze slowly faded until it fell down and remained motionless.

    Just at this moment, a ray of ck lightning came from the distance. Along with a fierce roar, the mosquito¡¯s ferocious body appeared next to Wang Lin. Itsrge mouth stabbed into the bull¡¯s head, and with one suck, it sucked all the blood, flesh, essence, and the core of the bull.

    Only the bull¡¯s skeleton was left on the ground.

    After the mosquito beast finished sucking, a white light appeared around it. After shing a few times, the white light disappeared, causing the terrifying hair on the mosquito beast to look even more fierce. The mosquito beast was very happy and began to fly in circles before Wang Lin.

    Along the way, every time Wang Lin killed a Soul Formation or above beast, he would call out the mosquito beast so it could absorb the beast¡¯s essence and core in order to stimte the mosquito¡¯s growth.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the thunder toad wasn¡¯t suited for this method of growth, he would have release the thunder toad as well.

    The mosquito was, after all, a beast from the stars. Although it appeared on Suzaku for some reason back then, its ferocity was not something a beast from a cultivation could match.

    This beast lived to devour; it could devour any kind of beast in the world, and the more it devours, the stronger it bes.

    After it started following Wang Lin, it had devoured countless pills, heavenly treasures, cores, and the like. Although its strength was still at the Nascent Soul stage, even some Soul Formation beasts would be affected by its ferocity.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body moved forward and floated in the air. Then the mosquito let out a roar and moved. It moved like lightning and appeared below Wang Lin¡¯s feet, then it brought Wang Lin deep into the mountain range.

    As it flew, Wang Lin noticed something. The mosquito beast also noticed it and immediately stopped. It remained motionless as it waited for Wang Lin¡¯s order.

    Wang Lin looked toward the south, revealed a smile, and muttered to himself, ¡°Did they find the Brilliant Golden Fruit¡­¡±

    With a thought, the mosquito moved toward the south without a sound; it was like a ghost a night.

    However, its eyes were filled with bloodlust and lit up like a ghostly me.

    Wang Lin paid attention to the changes happening to the mosquito beast in these past few days. The mosquito beast seemed to be at a critical stage and was about to make a breakthrough.

    Every time the mosquito devoured the essence and core of a beast, there would be shes of white light around it, just like when it devoured those white lines from the Chaotic Broken Stars.

    Looking at the ghostly light in the mosquito¡¯s eyes, an image suddenly appeared inside Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    On a certainrge, there were countless mosquito beasts that covered the entire sky. Their gazes were all bright like ghostly mes¡­

 Chapter 509 â€” Nine Multitude Bug

    <h4>Chapter 509 - Nine Multitude Bug</h4>

    The people of the Da Luo Sword Sect moved quickly. They didn¡¯t make any stops and charged toward their destination following Qian Qin¡¯s guidance.

    Along the way, if any beast appeared, the two Soul Transformation elders would only need to send out a seal and the beast would be turned to dust. Their power was beyond Qian Qin¡¯sprehension. Her own sect spent a lot of effort to get here, and seeing the beasts that gave her sect so much trouble destroyed so easily made her heart feel bitter.

    At this moment, she thought that this was all fate. If she could get just one fruit out of this trip, that would be enough.

    As for Guo Xingyin, he was very caring and kept trying to talk to Qian Qin along the way. He was clearly trying to repair the rtionship between them. After experiencing the power of the Da Lou Sword Sect, she could only feel helpless and feign ignorance while enduring the humiliation.

    Along the way, Huo Xingyin¡¯s uncle-master kept looking at Qian Qin¡¯s voluptuous body, and his eyes revealed a mysterious light.

    The group was very rxed because even if some powerful demonic beasts showed up, the two Soul Transformation elders would easily take care of them.

    But in truth, after entering this ce, the ones who were most nervous were the two Da Lou Sword Sect elders.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time the two of them had entered the Earth Northern Demonic Land, but this time was the most bizarre!

    At the beginning, when they first entered, they didn¡¯t have this feeling, but as they went deeper, a pressure that could cause someone topletely break down slowly surrounded the area.

    This kind of feeling might¡¯ve been too faint for the others to feel, but for the two early stage Soul Transformation elders of the Da Lou Sword Sect, this feeling was very strong.

    It was as if there was a pair of eyes watching them, but when they tried to check with their divine senses, they found nothing. It was like everything was just their own imagination.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t gone deep into the mountains, so there shouldn¡¯t be any deste beasts around here. Why is this feeling so clear?¡± Although the two elders looked very calm, they were nervously talking to each other through their divine senses as they trailed behind the group.

    ¡°Maybe something happened here. In these past 10 days, this feeling has constantly been there, but both of us have been checking our surroundings and nothing has happened. I think that whatever it is, it is not targeting the two of us.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. This ce is simply too strange. Once we are done with the matter at hand, it is best for us to leave as soon as possible. Every second we stay here is making it more difficult for me to breath; it¡¯s as if there is arge mountain weighing down on top of me. There is even a feeling like I¡¯m about to copse, lose control, and kill someone. This is a feeling I haven¡¯t had since I reached the Soul Formation stage.¡±

    The short old man¡¯s eyes lit up and then he quickly sent his message. ¡°Eh? You also have this urge to kill? When I was killing that beast earlier, I almost lost control of myself. Shi Fang, there is definitely something wrong here. Should we leave now?¡±

    The old man named Shi pondered a bit, then he looked at the juniors before them and said, ¡°We have already gotten this far, and there are only three days left. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems; we just need to increase our speed!¡±

    The two of them looked at each other. They remained silent and continued to rush to their destination.

    The people before them, including the Soul Formation old man, didn¡¯t notice the fear that the two Soul Transformation cultivators were feeling. They continued to feel that the journey was going very smoothly.

    The Brilliant Golden Fruit isn¡¯t meant to be eaten; it is a material for refining treasures. This fruit can increase the power of any metal element treasure, and the more one uses, the stronger the treasure bes.

    Rumor has it that the four illusionary swords behind Sword Saint Ling Tianhou of the Da Lou Sword Sect were refined with arge amount of Brilliant Golden Fruits. However, the amount he used was beyond imagination, and that was how he refined those four peerless swords.

    The ces where the Brilliant Golden Fruit can grow are extremely unpredictable. The fruit is formed from natural metal element and is a heavenly treasure that can appear anywhere.

    Once this fruit begins to grow, it looks exactly the same as any other normal fruit, but once it matures, it suddenly changes and is filled with metal element.

    After it matures, the time before it falls off the tree varies greatly. It can be as short as a few breaths of time or as long as several months. There is no rhyme or reason behind the time it takes for it to fall after it matures; even to this day no one knows.

    Once the fruit matures, it attracts many metal element beasts, and these beasts be its protectors. The beasts guard the fruit until it falls, and once the fruit falls, the withered fruit¡¯s energy is absorbed by the roots, forming Golden Spirit Roots. When a beast eats the Golden Spirit Root, their intelligence is awakened, and they gain many benefits.

    However, if too many Brilliant Golden Fruits are taken before they fall, the formation of the Golden Spirit Roots is affected. If too many fruits are taken, the Golden Spirit Root won¡¯t form at all.

    After the Da Lou Sword Sect people left, Wang Lin silently appeared on the mosquito¡¯s back. He looked toward where they were going and casually followed behind them.

    Due to the oppressive feeling that the two elders were feeling, the entire group was forced to move faster, so the normal three day journey wasplete in one and a half days.

    At this moment, Qian Qin, who had been leading the way, pointed forward and said, ¡°Two months ago, junior¡¯s sect found the Brilliant Golden Fruits there!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gazes followed the woman¡¯s finger.

    This location was where two mountains met, and between them was a valley. It was really quiet here; not a sound could be heard, and the ground was covered in leaves that gave off a rotting smell.

    Following her finger, they could see a faint, golden lighting from inside the valley, but there were many trees blocking the way, so it was hard to see exactly what was inside.

    After Qian Qin finished speaking, she took a few steps back and remained silent.

    The two Da Lou Sword Sect elders looked at each other. The taller one took a few steps out, his hand formed a seal, and he pressed his hand forward into the air.

    A thick amount of celestial spiritual energy suddenly gathered before him and blew toward the valley in a celestial gust.

    As the celestial gust flew across the area, the rotten leaves all disappeared, revealing what was underneath. All of the trees blocking the view were pushed apart by this celestial gust as well.

    A straight passage suddenly appeared before everyone.

    The end of the tunnel led deep into the valley. There was a ton of wild grass inside this valley, but everyone¡¯s gazes first fell to the eastern side of the valley. In the middle of an area covered in wild grass, there was a bunch of blooming, golden flowers.

    There wasn¡¯t just one golden flower but an entire field. There was at least a dozen of them, and they were allpeting with each other to bloom.

    Below the flowers were oval-shaped fruits the size of a thumb. These fruits were golden and had countless granr spots on them. From a distance, they looked like grapes. They seemed very ordinary and not different from normal wild fruits.

    ¡°Brilliant Golden Fruit! It indeed is the Brilliant Golden Fruit!¡± The two elders¡¯ eyes immediately lit up once they saw the fruits. The two of them didn¡¯t immediately enter the valley but carefully checked it. Finally, their gazesnded on a bush of wild grass one meter from the Brilliant Golden Fruits.

    There was a small pile of rotting leaves on top of that bush of wild grass. At first nce, there was nothing unusual about this; after all, these rotting leaves were verymon here. At this moment, a strange wind blew through the valley, causing the grass to rustle.

    The grass rustled and all of the leaves inside the valley were moved by this gust of wind. However, it was these leaves flying into the air that caused everyone to suck in a breath of cold air.

    At the moment these leaves flew into the air, what was revealed on the backside of the leaves were countless red spots. There red dots were motionless; it was as if they were growing from the rotting leaves.

    ¡°Nine Multitude Bug¡­¡± The tall elder named Shi Fang said this with a gloomy expression and then looked toward the short elder.

    ¡°One hundred Brilliant Golden Fruits would naturally have fierce guardians. Having Nine Multitude Bugs here is nothing to be surprised about! However, dealing with these bugs requires bait!¡± The short elder¡¯s eyes lit up as his gazended on Qian Qin and the white-robed man beside her, and he revealed a cruel smile.

    At this moment, no one noticed that a ferocious figure was floating 1,000 feet away from them, and it was watching them. On the back of the ferocious figure sat a person with an ice cold gaze; his gaze was so cold that there was no hint of warmthing from it.

    ¡°This is clearly the Golden Spirit Root. What the heck is a Brilliant Golden Fruit? I guess these people don¡¯t really understand how to use this treasure and believe that the fruit is the essence. They don¡¯t realize thatpared to the Golden Spirit Root, the fruit is really insignificant!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Although the Brilliant Golden Fruit sounded unfamiliar to him, after seeing it, he was able to find it inside Tu Si¡¯s memories.

    This treasured was formed from the natural five elements, so it has existed for a long time and would naturally be in Tu Si¡¯s memory. The best way to use it was to devour the root; this would make his body even stronger.

    For a child ancient god, this treasure was a rare nutritional supplement.

    Wang Lin was pondering when he suddenly looked down at the mosquito beast. At this moment, there was a faint, milky white lighting from the mosquito. Its gaze was locked onto the Brilliant Golden Fruits in the valley and revealed an expression filled with desire for the fruits.

    Wang Lin had an idea and then patted the mosquito¡¯s head. The mosquito turned around, and after seeing Wang Lin nod to it, its eyes quickly revealed an excited light. It quickly turned around and stared at the Brilliant Golden Fruits. This time it revealed a must-have gaze.

    ¡°Could this fruit have some special use for the mosquito¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes faintly lit up.

 Chapter 510 â€” Collapse! Break Down!

    <h4>Chapter 510 - Copse! Break Down!</h4>

    The two Da Lou Sword Sect elders looked at each other, then the short elder suddenly reached out with his hand. The man in white next to Qian Qin eximed and his body was thrown into the valley by an invisible force.

    Just as he was thrown into the valley, a sharp sound that could pierce the heavens echoed within the valley. In the blink of an eye, arge amount of red dots came out from the rotting leaves covering the valley and began to gather. From a distance, this sight was terrifying.

    ¡°Senior apprentice brother!¡± Qian Qin suddenly turned around. She looked at the people of the Da Lou Sword Sect and shrilled, ¡°What is the meaning of this, Senior!?¡±

    Just as Qian Qin finished speaking, those countless red dots began to move. The red dots gathered to form a giant, red cloud, then it began to emit a loud buzzing sound and moved toward the white-robed young man.

    Its speed was simply too fast. It moved like a red lightning bolt and surrounded the white-robed young man. At this moment, a scene that shocked everyone but the two elders to silence unfolded before them.

    The countless red dots broke through the white-robed young man¡¯s clothes and dug into his body. In just three breaths of time, his white robe was blood red.

    Bursts of terrifying screams and shrills came from his mouth. The intense pain caused him to keep scratching himself, and bone deep cuts appeared all over his body.

    His body struggled and rolled violently in the valley. His eyes revealed a deep sense of despair and unimaginable hatred.

    ¡°Senior apprentice brother¡­¡± Qian Qin trembled violently and revealed a pitiful smile.

    At this moment, almost all of the red dots in the valley appeared and entered the young man¡¯s body. His eyes slowly dimmed and his miserable screams slowly weakened.

    This happened extremely quickly, but it was very shocking; it caused everyone¡¯s expressions to be very ugly.

    ¡°Today¡¯s matter was caused by me. If Qian Qin¡¯s senior apprentice brother hadn¡¯t died, then it would have been fine and there wouldn¡¯t be a grudge between us¡­¡± Yin Shaoqing looked toward Qian Qin with killing intent.

    As for the other woman, the one who called Guo Xingyin ¡°senior apprentice brother,¡± her face was pale, her small hand covered her mouth, and she looked like she was about to puke. Her body was trembling, as she was clearly terrified by what just happened.

    Only the blue-robed man who was always praising Guo Xingyin didn¡¯t show any sign of difort on his face. Instead, when he looked toward the valley, he had an intoxicated expression.

    The Da Lou Sword Sect¡¯s Shi Fang smiled at the short elder and said, ¡°It looks like the two of us don¡¯t have to kill anymore. That one person has already lured a majority of the Nine Multitude Bugs into his body.¡±

    The short elder smiled and said, ¡°Brother Shi is better with restrictions; I hope you won¡¯t hold back. Once we obtain the Brilliant Golden Fruits, we still have to report back to the sect.¡±

    Shi Fangughed. Without a word, he pped his bag and a red jade appeared in his hand. His right hand took the form of a sword as he pointed at the jade and said, ¡°Sword Seal Restriction, open!¡±

    With that, the jade immediately began to buzz and then flew into the valley as a ray of red light.

    When the red jade flew into the valley, the buzzing sound became even louder, and strands of red silk came out from the jade. Then, after a pause, there was a thunderous roar, and the red jade began to move in a mysterious fashion. In the blink of an eye, the speed of its movement increased until it seemed to have melted into countless strands. These countless red strands charged toward the young man that was barely struggling.

    The red silk moved extremely fast and arrived before the young man in the blink of an eye. The red silk didn¡¯t enter the young man but instead intertwined together to form a, which surrounded the young man and the ground several feet around him.

    At this moment, the Da Lou Sword Sect elder, Shi Fang¡¯s, eyes lit up and he shouted, ¡°Seal!¡±

    With the word ¡°seal,¡± the red began to emit a red light. There was a serious of crackling sounds as countless rays of red light appeared all over the red, forming a very powerful seal.

    After finishing all of this, the short, old elder immediately walked into the valley. Just as he entered, sound came from the leaves and red dots appeared from them; however, there weren¡¯t many of them this time.

    The short elder¡¯s expression was normal as he raised his right hand and flicked his finger. Every time he flicked, he sent out a ray of sword energy and arge amount of red dots were destroyed.

    In truth, if there were a few more Nine Multitude Bugs, it would have been very difficult for him to handle them, but now that there weren¡¯t many left, it looked like it was very easy for him to deal with them.

    The Da Lou Sword Sect¡¯s Shi Fang flew into the valley. With his help, the remaining bugs were immediately destroyed.

    The third person to enter the valley was Guo Xingyi¡¯s uncle-master, and after him was everyone else. As for Qian Qin, the anger on her face had disappeared, and what remained was a terrifying calmness.

    After the short elder threw out thest ray of sword energy to destroy thest remaining Nine Multitude Bug, his eyes lit up and theynded on the field of golden flowers.

    ¡°Lu Songyi, go pick those Brilliant Golden Fruits!¡± The short elder¡¯s voice was filled with a ¡°no one can disobey me¡± majesty!

    Lu Songyi was the Soul Formation old man. After hearing this, he immediately nodded and was about to harvest the Brilliant Golden Fruits.

    However, just at this moment, a gentle gust of wind entered the valley. At first there was nothing abnormal about this wind; at most it just rustled the leaves on the ground.

    However, when the windnded on the two elders, their expressions changed greatly.

    Shi Fang suddenly turned his head, and his eyes lit up as he looked toward the outside of the valley. The short elder¡¯s face was gloomy. He ced his right hand over his bag of holding, and his eyes were filled with killing intent.

    Their movement suddenly changed the entire atmosphere in the valley. There was now a killing intent surrounding the valley.

    As a result, the old man named Lu that was about to go harvest the fruit suddenly stopped and revealed a shocked expression.

    As for the other people, they were all the same. Only Qian Qin¡¯s eyes were calm as she looked at the body of her senior apprentice brother that had already died. It was as if everything happening around her had nothing to do with her anymore.

    Shi Fang pondered a bit and then shouted, ¡°Fellow cultivator that just arrived, there is no need to pretend or hide. I¡¯m one of the Da Lou Sword Sect¡¯s elders, Shi Fang. I wish for fellow cultivator toe out to speak!¡± The two elders looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    At the moment that wind came, that feeling from before increased several fold. At first it felt like there was a fierce beast far away, but then in the blink of an eye, that fierce beast was before his eyes.

    This drastic change immediately caused the two elders¡¯ hearts to tremble violently.

    A thick mass of grey gas came toward the valley. The grey gas was so thick that no one could clearly see the person inside. The grey gas stopped outside the valley.

    The moment the grey gas appeared, Shi Fang¡¯s expression became extremely ugly.

    The short elder¡¯s face was gloomy and he said, word for word, ¡°Sir, you are?¡±

    When he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for a response. He let out a roar, his right hand touched his bag of holding, and a bronze mirror appeared in his hand. The mirror was thrown into the air and suddenly grow to three feet wide. It released a green light that surrounded the grey gas.

    At the moment the short elder threw out the mirror, Shi Fang, who had fought with the short elder for a long time, meaning their cooperation was very good, formed a seal with his two hands without any hesitation and the treasured sword on his back flew into the air. The sword floated vertically above his head, and the illusion of arge sword appeared behind him.

    Shi Fang shouted, ¡°Chop!¡±

    At the moment two elders attacked, the Soul Formation old man, Lu Songyi, moved like lightning and quickly charged toward the Brilliant Golden Fruits. He had cultivated for a long time and knew how to seize the moment of opportunity. Because he was already close to the fruits, he arrived there in the blink of an eye.

    The light from the bronze mirror was like a restriction that surrounded the grey gas. At the same time, Shi Feng¡¯s sword closed in like it was from the peak of the ninth heaven. Before the sword even closed in, there were already sonic booms from it breaking the sound barrier.

    The Da Lou Sword Sect was famous for their swords, so the power of their swords couldn¡¯t be weak!

    However!

    At the moment the sword energy descended, the grey gas suddenly moved. This movement was like ten thousand horses charging, like a tsunami that was sky high. In an instant, the grey gas charged through everything and surrounded the entire valley.

    Along with this charge, there was a cold voice that came from within the grey gas.

    ¡°How could the light of a fireflypete with the bright moon?!¡±

    This voice was extremely cold, and the moment the voicended on everyone¡¯s ears, it caused them all to shiver. The green light surrounding the grey gas immediately copsed into countless rays of green light before dissipating.

    Cracking sounds came from the bronze mirror in the sky before BOOM!

    The sword energy Shi Fang had struck out broke!

 Chapter 511 â€” Battle!

    <h4>Chapter 511 - Battle!</h4>

    The two Da Lou Sword Sect elders both almost coughed out blood at the same time as their bodies exploded backwards, leaving behind deep footprints in the ground.

    Every foot print they left caused the ground to tremble slightly.

    As the grey gas spread, one strand of it shot out like a sword. Its target wasn¡¯t the two elders but the Soul Formation old man, Lu Songyi, who was trying to secretly harvest the Brilliant Golden Fruits.

    Lu Songyi¡¯s expression changed greatly. He knew that couldn¡¯t move in time, so he began to teleport. He knew that teleporting here was very dangerous, but at this moment, he couldn¡¯t worry about it too much. His figure began to distort and was about to disappear.

    However, a cold snort came from within the grey gas as it was charging at him.

    After the snort, the grey gas suddenly closed and broke through the distorted space. In the blink of an eye, it charged through Lu Songyi¡¯s body just before he could teleport away.

    ¡°You!¡± Lu Songyi¡¯s expression changed greatly and he was about to speak, but his body suddenly trembled and began to expand like a balloon.

    This scene was simply too strange. Lu Songyi¡¯s body reached its limit before BOOM! A Da Lou Sword Sect Soul Formation cultivator was forced to explode just like that.

    Bang Bang Bang! The sound was still echoing inside the valley while arge amount of flesh and blood rained to the ground.

    A faint blood mist slowly surrounded the area.

    In the blood mist, a figure wearing purple slowly walked into the valley!

    This person had long hair that was casually flowing behind his head. His face wasn¡¯t handsome, but he gave off an out-of-this-world feeling. On his finger there were two rays of grey gas moving around like two small dragons.

    On his waist there was a purple token with the word ¡°Seven¡± carved onto it!

    Wang Lin¡¯s appearance caused the entire valley to bepletely silent.

    Guo Xingyi¡¯s face waspletely pale without any trace of blood, and his body was faintly trembling. His right hand clenched onto his sword until his fingers went white.

    His junior apprentice sister revealed a look of terror. Finally, she wasn¡¯t able to stand it anymore and so she knelt down to puke. Her face was extremely pale.

    As for the blue-robed young man who didn¡¯t seem to be from the Da Lou Sword Sect, he looked even more intoxicated than before as he took a deep breath of this air that tasted like blood.

    Aside from the three of them, the woman named Qian Qin revealed an unsettling and struggling expression.

    This junior¡¯s cultivation and mentality weren¡¯t strong enough to beparable to the two elders¡¯. Although the two of them had their hearts shaken up and realized that things had gone south, their expressions were calm and only a bit ugly.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as his gaze swept past each of them. Then his hand randomly pointed at the air and strands of grey gas came out from the scattered flesh inside the valley and quickly gathered together.

    A big cloud of grey gas was formed and quickly moved toward Wang Lin¡¯s finger.

    Arge amount of grey gas gathered toward Wang Lin¡¯s finger to form a ball at his fingertip. The ball was very cloudy and contained a mysterious force, so when one looked at it, they couldn¡¯t stop themselves from staring.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as he casually squeezed his finger. There was a fluctuation of energying from inside the ball, causing it to shrink until it was only the size of a fingernail. Wang Lin grabbed it with his hand, and when he opened his hand, the grey ball of gas was gone.

    The Da Lou Sword Sect¡¯s Shi Fang looked at the token on Wang Lin¡¯s waist before saying, word for word, ¡°Heavenly Fate Sect, Purple Division¡¯s seventh disciple, Wang Lin!¡±

    Wang Lin withdrew his hand, then he looked at Shi Fang and said, ¡°Answer one of my questions and I¡¯ll let one of you go today!¡±

    Shi Fang began tough as if he had heard the funniest thing in the world. His right hand formed a seal and pointed at the sky, then a powerful sword energy came from the sheath on his back. The sword energy was green, and it ascended into the sky.

    Shi Fang sneered, ¡°Wang Lin, although you are a mid stage Soul Transformation cultivator, with the two of us at the early stage along with our sword treasures from the sect, even if you were to kill us, you would be seriously injured. Let¡¯s see how you will go to the Eastern Demonic Spirit Sea when it opens in one and a half months!¡±

    He had already heard rumors of the list of people chosen to enter the Eastern Demonic Spirit Sea. He heard that the newly epted Purple Division seventh disciple was one of the people chosen.

    Now that he had seen Wang Lin, he decided to gamble! He gambled that Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t dare to casually act against them because they both could retaliate in full force and end up injuring him. This would mess up Wang Lin¡¯s trip to the Eastern Demonic Spirit sea.

    The short elder hadn¡¯t spoken a word since Wang Lin appeared, but his eyes had been locked onto him. Now that he heard Wang Lin¡¯s words, he secretly realized that something was wrong. ording to his observations, this person was not one to do things without carefully considering them beforehand. Rather than wasting time talking to this person, he would rather they team up and take this chance to attack now. Their chance of winning against a mid stage Soul Transformation cultivator with two early stage Soul Transformation cultivators was already not high.

    The short elder clenched his teeth, and without a word he began to move. He pped his bag of holding and a blood-colored g appeared in his hand. With one wave, a blood mist came out from the g and immediately covered his entire body.

    ¡°ept your death!¡± The short elder let out a shout as his hand formed seals and he viciously sent out his palms. Several bloody palm prints that carried the smell of blood suddenly appeared within the blood mist and shot toward Wang Lin.

    At the same time, the short elder bit his tongue and spat out arge amount of essence blood. The color of this blood had a hint of gold, and after he coughed out the blood, he began to chant. He chanted like a ghost, making it hard to hear, but a mysterious force suddenly appeared as if it had descended from the heavens.

    ¡°Heavenly Ghost Devour!¡± After finishing the chant, the short elder¡¯s eyes lit up. With a loud shout, the slightly golden essence blood began to move in a mysterious way, and in the blink of an eye, it disappeared.

    At the moment it disappeared, a 100-foot-tall illusionary head suddenly appeared behind the short elder. This head was very big and it was greenish ck. There was no hair on the head, and it looked like a vicious ghost. Although the head was illusionary, it looked corporeal and gave off a cold aura.

    The moment the head appeared, it let out a roar and flew out from behind the short elder and charged toward Wang Lin!

    The short elder shouted, ¡°Attack!¡±

    Shi Fang clenched his teeth. Without a word, his hand formed a seal and shed down. The sword behind his back let out an earth-shattering sword hymn and suddenly charged toward Wang Lin like a vicious dragon.

    At the same time, Shi Fang still found that their chances were not good, so he spat out a mouthful of essence blood. Next, he sat down in the lotus position and caught his essence blood at the center of his palm. Then he let out a roar and pped it on his forehead.

    With a thunderous thud, Shi Fang¡¯s body trembled, and a ball of green light came out from his forehead. In the green light, Shi Fang¡¯s origin soul suddenly flew out, then he opened his mouth and blinding, green light shined from his mouth. The green light turned into a sword as long as a finger with a willow leaf carved onto it. His origin soul entered this sword and quickly chased after the sword energy he had just sent out.

    ¡°ept your death!¡±

    The two early stage Da Lou Sword Sect elders were already fighting with all they had.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he stood there, and his gaze remained the same. He took one step, raised his hand, pressed at the air, and ck light appeared on his fingers.

    Finger of death!

    With one finger, tens of thousands of souls die!

    With one finger, all of the grass in the valley turned brown, and even the already withered leaves began to copse. They weren¡¯t just copsing on the outside; even the roots copsed.

    The several bloody palms that were charging toward Wang Lin now collided with his finger, and without any pause, they all immediately copsed.

    However, if they had just copsed, then it wouldn¡¯t show the true power of the Finger of Death! The blood print that was breaking apart was slowly retreating, but before it was able to retreat far, it was immediately pulled back toward Wang Lin¡¯s finger due to the power of the finger of death.

    This scene happened extremely fast. From the outside, it looked like when Wang Lin¡¯s thumb had pressed down on the bloody palms, they were absorbed by his thumb, and it now had a blood red color.

    After absorbing the power of the blood palm, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even colder. Not only did the thumb not stop, it moved even faster. Wang Lin bypassed the sword energy from Shi Fang and then immediately pressed his thumb down between the brows of the ghostly head.

    The ghostly head¡¯s eyes released a ghostly light, and at the moment Wang Lin¡¯s thumb arrived, it opened its mouth and swallowed Wang Lin¡¯s thumb.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he let out a smile. ¡°Since you want to devour, then I¡¯ll let you devour your fill!¡±

    With that, Wang Lin¡¯s thumb began to glow red as he pushed all the power he had absorbed from the bloody palms into the head. At the same time, a sliver of the destructive force from the finger of death that could destroy everything entered the head as well.

    The ghostly head immediately began to expand. A cry came from the head as he immediately began to retreat, but he only retreated 30 feet before he exploded with a bang.

    The short elder¡¯s life spell was broken, causing his face to immediately turn pale and cough out arge mouthful of blood. His eyes are filled with terror as he turned around and ran without any hesitation.

    He was truly scared!

    He once used this Heavenly Ghost Devour spell against a mid stage Soul Transformation cultivator. Although that mid stage Soul Transformation cultivator was able to break it in the end, he was in danger the entire time. But Wang Lin was able to break it so casually; how could he not run?

 Chapter 512 â€” Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 512 - Kill!</h4>

    Wang Lin coldly looked at where the short elder was escaping to and pped his bag of holding, bringing the celestial sword out. From within the celestial sword came Xu Liguo¡¯s arrogant voice.

    ¡°Grandson, don¡¯t run! Your grandpa Xu will let my junior brother y with you!¡± As soon as the voice came from the flying sword, the half-moon de immediately charged out toward the short elder.

    All of this happened extremely fast. In almost an instant, Wang Lin broke the bloody palms, destroyed the ghostly head, and caused the short elder to run for his life.

    At this moment, Shi Fang¡¯s sword energy was quickly closing in on Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin turned around and saw Shi Fang¡¯s origin soul, which was on the small sword behind the sword energy. His expression remained the same, his body didn¡¯t move, and he only raised his left arm. Metal celestial energy suddenly came from his left arm and filled the valley.

    At the same time, his left arm was like the the sun releasing a blinding, golden light, and a vortex slowly condensed at the center of his palm.

    ¡°Four cycle metal celestial spiritual energy!¡± said Wang Lin softly as he gently pushed his palm forward.

    With a series of rumbling sounds, the golden vortex in his hand suddenly charged out and directly collided with the sword energy. At this moment, arge number of cracks appeared in the valley, and even many of the surrounding mountains began to copse.

    After the sword energy was the small sword with the willow leaf engraved on it. It charged through the air past the collision and went directly toward the area between Wang Lin¡¯s brows. Its speed was extremely fast, so although Wang Lin was at the mid stage of Soul Transformation, even he didn¡¯t want to mess with an early stage Soul Transformation cultivator who was going all out by merging their origin soul with their life saving spell.

    However, this was only true before he had the Soul Lasher. Now, his expression didn¡¯t even change. He quickly backed up as he touched his bag of holding and a ck shadow suddenly appeared, breaking the sound barrier right when it came out.

    With a crisp sound, the small sword trembled as if it had been hit by a powerful force, and its speed immediately decreased.

    There was another crisp sound as the whip hit the sword. An angry roar came from the small sword, and a green me suddenly condensed around it. It broke through space and immediately appeared three inches away from Wang Lin¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Oh? Desperate now?¡± Wang Lin quickly backed up as the whip moved at lightning speed toward the sword.

    With a series of crisp sounds, the whipnded on the small sword, causing a series of miserable screams toe from it. In the end, arge amount of ck gas poured out of it. It immediately stopped charging at Wang Lin and turned around to escape, except now the light on the sword was extremely faint.

    Arge amount of ck gas came out from the small sword and turned into the shape of Shi Fang. The current him was extremely weak; it was as if a gentle breeze could make him copse.

    Shi Fang wanted to return to his body, but Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t give him that chance. Just as his origin soul was about to condense, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pointed forward and a ray of green light shot out. The target wasn¡¯t Shi Fang¡¯s origin soul but his body!

    Shi Fang watched as the green light turned into a giant monster. The most eye catching part of this monster was its sharp mouth.

    At this moment, the sharp mouth was moving at lightning speed as it descended from above, then it pierced through Shi Fang¡¯s head and stabbed deep into his body.

    Shi Fang¡¯s essence, blood, and flesh, along with some remaining celestial spiritual energy and anything that was devourable, were sucked dry in an instant.

    In the end, all that remained was a corpse.

    Shi Fang¡¯s origin soul that had just formed from the small sword stared dumbfoundedly at what just happened. He turned around to give Wang Lin a vicious look before flying toward the juniors in the distance.

    There were four juniors, two male and two female. Shi Fang didn¡¯t hesitate at all as he charged toward Guo Xingyi.

    Guo Xingyi was confused. He didn¡¯t knew why the elder was charging toward him. His vision suddenly went dark and there was suddenly a wound on his forehead. It was the small sword, it had pierced through it.

    Guo Xingyi¡¯s body trembled and his eyes dimmed. However, his eyes suddenly lit up once more, but there was a strong sense of weaknessing from those eyes.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious as he looked at the scene with interest. It has to be said that possession was not simple; even Situ Nan took more than 10 days toplete the possession. However, this elder was able to immediately regain his sanity and looked like he had alreadypleted a majority of the possession process.

    This point surprised Wang Lin.

    At this moment, Guo Xingyi¡¯s face was pale. He stared at Wang Lin and quickly said, ¡°Fellow cultivator Wang, everything was my fault this time. If you let me leave, I¡¯ll give you the method of this quick possession technique. I also swear by my true soul that I¡¯ll never speak of the matter here today!¡±

    With that, Shi Fang waved his hand, and aside from Qian Qin, the other two immediately exploded and died.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator Wang, this girl, Qian Qin, is still a virgin. I have a spell that can use virgins to heal your wounds. If you let me go, I¡¯ll gift that to you as well!¡± Shi Fang¡¯s heart pounded extremely fast as he looked at Wang Lin. If he hadn¡¯t been forced into a corner, he wouldn¡¯t be begging like this.

    Qian Qin¡¯s body trembled after hearing Shi Fan¡¯s words. She looked at Wang Lin with aplex expression before clenching her teeth, kneeling down to the ground, and softly saying, ¡°I beg Senior to please kill this person and the other Da Lou Sword Sect elder. Qian Qin doesn¡¯t have anything to give, but I am willing to spend my life serving Senior like a cattle or a horse.¡±

    Shi Fang¡¯s face was gloomy, and a hint of killing intent shed across his eyes.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same as he slowly said, ¡°Do you know if there was anything abnormal when Sword Saint Ling Tianhou returned from the Celestial Realm 200 years ago?¡±

    ¡°200 years ago¡­¡± Shi Fang was startled. He pondered a bit before his eyes lit up. He looked at Wang Lin and asked, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re talking that sword spirit?!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious and he said, ¡°Tell me about it.¡±

    Shi Fang pondered. After a long time, he bitterly said, ¡°I only heard about it, so I don¡¯t know the details. I heard that the sword saint was a mess when he returned, and after that, a series of murders urred inside the sect. Finally, an unknown sword spirit appeared and had a huge battle with the sword saint. After that, the sword spirit disappeared. No one knows where it went.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Shi Fang. This person was not telling the truth.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he calmly said, ¡°ce your fast possession method in a jade and give it to me!¡±

    Shi Fang raised his head. He looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Do you agree to let me go?¡±

    Wang Lin coldly looked at this person and said, ¡°That will depend on whether what you imprinted on the jade is real or fake!¡±

    Shi Fang clenched his teeth as he took out a jade and imprinted the possession technique and the healing spell on it. Then he threw the jade directly at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin raised his hand to catch it and began to read it with his divine sense. He directly skipped past the spell that used a virgin to heal and focused on the possession technique.

    Shi Fang¡¯s eyes lit up, and without any hesitation, he began to move. He charged into the distance and was about to leave the valley.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at him as he pointed at him with his left finger. The grey gas that had been circling his finger suddenly shot out toward Shi Fang, breaking the sound barrier in the process.

    Shi Fang immediately noticed. He jerked his head around and shouted, ¡°Wang Lin, are you still a cultivator!?¡±

    His body flickered. He was about to teleport, but he had just finished possessing this body, so everything was in a weakened state. Just as his body began to use celestial spiritual energy, the two strands of grey gas suddenly sped up and closed in on him at an unimaginable speed.

    Shi Fang¡¯s pupils shrank, then his body trembled a bit and stopped moving. The two strands of grey had already entered his body and cycled through him like crazy along his veins.

    After three breaths of time, with a loud bang, Shi Fang¡¯s body suddenly copsed.

    Arge amount of flesh and blood rained from the sky again, and grey gas once again gathered from the flesh and returned to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin raised his head and his divine sense withdrew from the jade.

    ¡°This fast possession technique does have some value.¡± Wang Lin put the jade away and looked into the distance.

    That was where the half-moon de and celestial sword were. The short elder was trapped by them and was waiting for Wang Lin¡¯s questioning.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t immediately move there but slowly walked to west side of the valley. This was where all the flowers were. He squatted down, picked up a fruit, and smelled it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s action caused the mosquito beast that just ate Shi Fang¡¯s body begin to rapid beat its wings. Its eyes revealed a willingness to please.

    Even the woman named Qian Qin¡¯s eyes became serious as she looked at the Brilliant Golden Fruit in Wang Lin¡¯s hand, and she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Her sect had spent a lot of effort to find the Brilliant Golden Fruit, but they unexpectedly met the people of the Da Lou Sword Sect. She originally thought that everything was set in stone, but then there was a sudden change that resulted in the scene before her.

    The sudden appearance of the Heavenly Fate Sect¡¯s Purple Division seventh disciple, Wang Lin, easily changed everything!

    Wang Lin softly whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    After the mosquito heard this, it quickly nodded. Its eyes contained a hint of fanaticism.

    As Wang Lin held the Brilliant Golden Fruit, he wanted to test if this fruit could fill up the metal element of the heaven defying bead. If not, then he would just feed it to the mosquito beast.

    The heaven defying bead was only missing the metal element after the battle at the Suzaku Tomb; it was still missing half of the required element.

 Chapter 513 â€” Golden Spirit Root

    <h4>Chapter 513 - Golden Spirit Root</h4>

    Wang Lin pressed the Brilliant Golden Fruit against his forehead, and it went inside it. After a while, he revealed a look of disappointment and loosened his hand.

    ¡°I was too impatient. How couldpleting the heaven defying bead be such a simple matter? Seven hundred years of cultivation, and even with my luck, I was only able toplete four of the elements. Everypletion was filled with danger, so I believe that thepletion of thisst metal element won¡¯t be simple either¡­ I just don¡¯t know if that Golden Spirit Root will have any effect.¡±

    Wang Lin secretly sighed, then he reached out and about ? of all the Brilliant Golden Fruits flew into the air.

    The mosquito let out a cry of joy as it sucked hard with its mouth and devoured all the Brilliant Golden Fruits. At this moment, a golden light suddenly appeared around the mosquito and shed brightly nine times before returning to normal.

    Seeing that the mosquito seemed to have enough, Wang Lin no longer picked more fruits. His right hand formed a seal and sent out a ray of spiritual energy. This energynded on the flowers, causing them to release a golden glow. This glow was very blinding.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t back up but instead pped his bag of holding and took out arge amount of jades. He imprinted his divine sense onto each of the jades and ced one next to each flower.

    Not far away, the woman named Qian Qin stared at Wang Lin with a confused expression. She didn¡¯t know why he wasn¡¯t picking the fruit but instead looked like he was setting up a formation.

    ¡°Could it be that to harvest the Brilliant Golden Fruit, a formation that is required?¡± The confusion in Qian Qin¡¯s eyes increased.

    After cing down thest jade, the pondering expression in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes disappeared and was reced with a sense of rity.

    ¡°ording to the memories of the ancient god, only after this fruit has naturally grown, naturally ripened, and naturally withered will the Golden Spirit Root form.

    ¡°However, I don¡¯t have the time to wait right now. The time it takes for the fruits topletely wither is random; it can take days or years. I don¡¯t have time to wait, so I have to use this spell from Tu Si¡¯s memory!

    ¡°An ancient god uses the bones of a demonic beast, but I¡¯m using jades, so the effect may not be as good¡­¡± Wang Lin felt helpless about this. With how powerful the ancient gods were, all the materials they used were the best.

    He faintly shook his hand and then raised it to form a very strange gesture. This gesture was not the seal of a cultivator, but something from the memory of ancient god Tu Si that had the effect of a catalyst. This was the gesture to activate the formation.

    Wang Lin muttered, ¡°Die!¡±

    After he said that word, a ray of yellow light shot out from his left hand andnded on a jade. The moment the yellow lightnded on the jade, the jade let out a high pitch shrill.

    Shortly after, the jade exploded.

    This scene caused Wang Lin to frown. Even Qian Qin, who was in the distance, was scared.

    However, although the jade had exploded, the yellow light didn¡¯t disappear but became even stronger. When the jade exploded, the yellow light charged out andnded on another piece of jade.

    After that there was a series of explosions. At almost the instant the yellow light touched a jade, it would cause it to explode to dust.

    Wang Lin frowned even harder. After several breaths of time, the yellow light became stronger and stronger. It was now golden and was no different from the color of the flowers.

    The golden light surrounded all the flowers, causing them to slowly shrink as if they were about to fall off their stems.

    Not only the flowers, but even the Brilliant Golden Fruits began to shrink and slowly wither. Even the stem was the same; it was as if they were all being baked by intense heat.

    This scene caused the mosquito beast to let out a series of sad cries and reveal a deep sense of sadness. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it trusted Wang Lin a lot, it would have alreadye down to steal the fruits.

    As for Qian Qin, her heart hurt as she stared at the withering Brilliant Golden Fruits. Her heart bled and ached for the withering fruits.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was normal, but his eyes were very serious as he silently stared at the withering Brilliant Golden Fruits. The entire atmosphere of the valley became heavy.

    It didn¡¯t take long for all the golden flower petals to fall. However, the petals didn¡¯t fall like normal flowers. Instead, they melted into a golden liquid that fused with the ground.

    After the petals came the Brilliant Golden Fruits. They also melted into drops of golden liquid that fused with the ground.

    After that it was the stems. This whole processsted half an incense stick of time. After that period of time, there was nothing left on the ground.

    The mosquito let out a sad cry. Its head loosened and it began to pout in the air.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he walked toward where the Brilliant Golden Fruits once were. He looked at the ground and suddenly his eyes shined brightly. He squatted down and his right hand slowly dug into the ground. He let out a smile as he pulled his hand back and something that shined as brightly as the sun came up with his hand.

    He had pulled out a mysterious object that looked like a ginseng with four whiskers and was glowing like the sun. When one looked at it, they would get a very warm feeling.

    Wang Lin secretly thought, ¡°Four whisker Golden Spirit Root! If I had let it form naturally, it could have at least reached five whiskers!¡±

    The mosquito in the sky waspletely stunned as it stared at the root in Wang Lin¡¯s hand. This kind of gaze had never appeared in its eyes before born. This gaze was filled with a hint of madness.

    Qian Qin also had her small mouth opened as she stared at the root in Wang Lin¡¯s hand, and her mind went nk. At this moment, she finally understood that what she thought earlier was her own ignorance. The true use of this Brilliant Golden Fruit was to harvest its roots.

    Wang Lin plucked one whisker and pressed it against his forehead. Shortly after, his expression changed.

    This object was more effective than the Brilliant Golden Fruit and could make the metal element of the heaven defying bead increase a bit. However, the amount was simply too small. He calcted that even if he absorbed this entire root, it would only increase the metal element by 10%.

    He let out a sigh as he plucked a whisker and threw it at the mosquito beast, whose eyes still contained that hint of madness and want but had restrained itself from charging down.

    The mosquito let out a happy cry as it quickly flew to catch the whisker. With one suck, itpletely swallowed the whisker.

    Only two of the four whiskers were left!

    After the mosquito devoured the whisker, the madness in its eyes slowly disappeared. This time, it began to glow, and unlike before, it didn¡¯t end and continued to glow.

    Finally, the mosquito slowly curled up its wings and its entire body curled together. The golden light released from its body became even stronger until it formed a golden cocoon thatpletely surrounded the mosquito.

    The golden cocoon slowly darkened as itpletely surrounded the mosquito, making it so no one could see inside.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he forced his divine sense into the cocoon. After observing it a bit, he revealed a happy smile.

    ¡°After the mosquito has devoured so many treasures, it is finally going to evolve. Its strength should increase a lot this time.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out and the golden cocoon was put away into the bag of holding. After he put it away, he pondered a bit and waved his hand, causing a ray of green light to appear.

    When the green light appeared, it turned into a giant thunder toad andnded with a thud. Its eyes were filled withziness.

    However, thiszinesspletely disappeared when it saw the two whiskers in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. Thezy gaze turned into a serious stare.

    Wang Lin faintly smiled, then he plucked one whisker and threw it at the thunder toad.

    The thunder toad¡¯s stomach expanded and a red tongue shot out from its mouth. The whisker that was in the air disappeared without a trace. A thunderous roar came from the thunder toad, then it slowly began to close its eyes as if it was very tired.

    Wang Lin pressed at the air and returned the thunder toad back to his bag of holding, then he looked at the woman, Qian Qin, who was still watching.

    When Qian Qin noticed Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, her body trembled. She quickly bowed but didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°I was able to obtain this Golden Spirit Root thanks to your luck. You can take thisst whisker!¡± With that, Wang Lin plucked thest whisker and put away the main root for his original body. He took one step, then his body turned into green gas and disappeared without a trace.

    Qian Qin was startled and subconsciously caught the whisker floating toward her. Everything before her was like a dream; she wouldn¡¯t dare to believe it was all true.

    When she turned her head, the man named Wang Lin was already gone without a trace.

    Qian Qin stood there for a very long time before putting away the whisker. She walked up to her fellow sect member, then she let out a sigh and quickly left this ce.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body moved like lightning. It didn¡¯t take long before he crossed a mountain range and entered the depths of thisnd.

    Here was where the short elder of the Da Lou Sword Sect was sitting in the lotus position on a giant tree with an extremely pale face. One inch away from between his brows was the half-moon de, which seemed to just be floating there.

    One inch above his head was the celestial sword; it was also just floating there. Although the sword was motionless, it gave off a powerful sword energy.

 Chapter 514 â€” Destination, Eastern Sea!

    <h4>Chapter 514 - Destination, Eastern Sea!</h4>

    After seeing Wang Lin arrive, the old man let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator Wang Lin, if there is any problem, we can talk about it. This old man will tell you anything you want to know without a single lie!¡±

    The short elder was helpless because his cultivation was weaker and his treasures were worse. Wang Lin didn¡¯t even have to chase him; all he had to do was throw two treasures at him and it was enough to drive him crazy.

    The flying sword wasn¡¯t too bad. Although it was very sturdy, the sword energy wasn¡¯t too powerful. However, just this sturdiness was a big problem for him too. No matter what he tried, it had no effect on the flying sword. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was running for his life, he would have done whatever it took to take it so he could study it.

    What really caused the short elder topletely give up was this strange half-moon de.

    This half-moon de was like a primordial war god that harvested lives. Its speed was too fast, and the entire time, it was extremely close to his head. It was as if it had a powerful hold on his neck, so no matter what he did, it would be difficult for him to escape death.

    As a result, how could the short elder dare to run anymore? Just like this, with a de and sword pointed at him, he waited for Wang Lin¡¯s arrival.

    The bitterness in his heart was very strong. He regretteding here with Shi Fang and offending this fiend.

    He couldn¡¯t be bothered about whether Shi Fang was still alive or not; all he was worried about was how to save his own life.

    Strands of grey gas moved around Wang Lin¡¯s finger as he stared at the old man. He calmly said, ¡°Many years ago, when the sword saint returned from the Celestial Realm, was there anything abnormal? Hesitate and die! Lie and die! Say something different from what Shi Fang said or die!¡±

    The short elder was startled, but he quickly blurted out, ¡°When the revered Sword Saint returned, there was a terrifying sword spirit that had chased after him. It battled with the sword saint for many days before copsing. The sword saint sealed away ? of the sword spirit deep within East Demon Spirit Sea.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly asked, ¡°What is so mysterious about the East Demon Spirit Sea?¡±

    The short elder didn¡¯t dare to dy and said, ¡°The East Demon Spirit Sea is one of the three great forbidden areas of Tian Yu. There are many ancient demons inside there. Every 10,000 years, the control of the gate to the area changes ownership. This time it belongs to my Da Lou Sword Sect. The gate is opened every 5,000 years, and every time it opens, every sect sends disciples to enter to capture ancient demons.

    ¡°Capturing ancient demons is only secondary. The main reason for the East Demon Spirit Sea is a trial, a bloody trial. Once one enters, the danger is extremely high!

    ¡°It can even be said that the fewer people thate out, the better, because the real benefit is when you leave, you will receive the Demon Spirit Inheritance!¡± At this moment, the short elder¡¯s eyes were filled with greed.

    ¡°Demon Spirit Inheritance?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°That is correct. This Demon Spirit Inheritance can push cultivators¡¯ cultivation one whole level. If one receives it during the Dao Seeking stage, then it will decrease the risk and increase the chance of reaching the Ascendant stage by a lot!

    ¡°Of course, if one is already at the Ascendant stage, it will still help increase their cultivation level. If one is at thete stage of Ascendant, it might even help them take the step into the Incorporeal Yin and Corporeal Yang stages and obtain a body that canst for tens of thousands of years!

    ¡°This is why it is such a big deal for Tian Yun. There are many greedy people, but the East Demon Spirit Sea is very dangerous. If you want the benefits, then you must be willing to pay. Anyone that is allowed to enter is one of the most outstanding people of their generation!

    ¡°There is even a rumor that it is possible for only one person toe out. If¡­ someone can do that, they will obtain a never-before-seen reward¡­ a low quality celestial spell!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and then his eyes lit up. With one thought, Xu Liguo seemed to notice, and the half-moon de immediately lit up. In an instant, the half-moon de prated the head of the short elder.

    The short elder¡¯s body trembled, blood gushed out of his mouth, and his eyes dimmed. He pointed at Wang Lin as his eyes gradually closed, then he fell on the ground and remained motionless.

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and the half-moon de and celestial sword returned to his bag of holding. Then his body flickered and disappeared.

    Three incense sticks of time after Wang Lin left, the short elder suddenly opened his eyes and the hole between them slowly closed.

    He took a deep breath and looked dispirited. He turned around and looked viciously at the void and muttered to himself, ¡°You want to kill me? Well, it¡¯s not that easy! This old man cultivates the three soul method, which allows me to survive death three times. I didn¡¯t think I would use myst one here! Wang Lin, once I return to the Da Lou Sword Sect, I¡¯ll definitely find a way to force you to your death to get my revenge for today!¡±

    His eyes gave off cold light as he flew off into the distance.

    However!

    Just at the moment he moved, two strands of grey gas silently shot out from the jungle in the valley. Their speed was too fast, and they broke the sound barrier as they closed in.

    The short elder¡¯s expression changed greatly, and without any hesitation, he shouted, ¡°Scatter!¡±

    With one word, arge amount of ripples appeared around his body to block the two strands of grey gas.

    At the same time, the short elder¡¯s body took a step back. Half of his body entered the void and he was just about to teleport away, but he was toote.

    The two strands of grey gaspletely ignored the ripples and went directly through them. Like two wild chains, the strands of grey gas directly charged into the short elder¡¯s body.

    The old man¡¯s face turned pale and let out a pitiful smile. He could feel the two strands of grey gas cycle like crazy inside his body, and with every cycle, he would lose some of his life force.

    Wang Lin continued to moved in the depths of the Earth Northern Demonic Land. The grey gas around him would sometimes be thick and sometimes be thin. The most eye-catching was the several strands of grey gas that were constantly moving between his fingers.

    As he flew, his expression suddenly changed. He looked behind him and let out a sneer.

    Shortly after, a thick strand of grey gas came from behind Wang Lin and formed a ball of grey gas before him.

    After taking one look at the ball, Wang Lin reached out to grab it. When he opened his hand, the ball of gas had disappeared.

    Wang Lin moved like lightning, and as he flew, he turned into a giant cloud of grey gas as he charged into the depths of the Earth Northern Demonic Land.

    ¡°Time waits for no one! The East Demon Spirit Sea will be the perfect ce for me the practice the Celestial ughter Art. This is one of the reasons for going!

    ¡°Zhou Yi has helped me before, and now he is trapped in the East Demon Spirit Sea. There are a few people who I owe, and I¡¯ll repay them all. I must go to try and help him. This is the second reason for going!

    ¡°Master All-Seer cares about the heavenly fate and would not do anything without reason. If he wants me to go, he must have his reasons. If I don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll be going against fate, and that would make it hard to get a foothold on Tian Yun. This is the third reason for going!¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll have the luck to find something that can help increase the metal element in the heaven defying bead. If the heaven defying bead isplete, it will probably have great benefits for Wan Er and might even awaken her¡­¡± Wang Lin touched his forehead and revealed a gentle look of reminiscence.

    While thinking about Li Muwan, Wang Lin felt a hint of warmth in his cold heart. Li Muwan was the only one who walked into his heart and came with him to Tian Yun.

    ¡°Wan Er¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered a bit before letting out a sigh, then his body turned into grey gas and disappeared.

    The deeper one goes into the Earth Northern Demonic Land, the stronger the demonic beasts bes. In the inner 150,000 kilometers, there are even deste beasts as strong as Ascendant cultivators.

    In thest 10 days, the Earth Northern Demonic Land was covered in endless grey gas. Strands of grey gas rose from the ground and took life away with it.

    However, this grey gas never went within 150,000 kilometers of the center, so the deste beasts didn¡¯t bother with it. This grey gas also onlysted for a mere 10 days before disappearing, so it didn¡¯t cause anysting effect.

    Ten dayster, there were only 6 days left before the opening of the East Demon Spirit Sea, so Wang Lin left this area!

    In contrast to 10 days ago, there was now a very well hidden killing intent and a hint of grey gas moving inside his eyes. The most eye-catching were the five strands of grey gas moving between his fingers that were emitting the sound of howling wind.

    This sound seemed to contain a mysterious power, and anyone that heard it would have their attention drawn by it.

    ¡°The Celestial ughter Art can be considered to be at the smallpletion stage!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he walked out of the Earth Northern Demonic Land and looked up at the sky.

    ¡°Transforming life force into seals is difficult. In this trip, I was only able to make three seals.¡±

    A grey symbol appeared on Wang Lin¡¯s forehead. This symbol wasn¡¯tplex, it was filled with life force. After the symbol appeared, it immediately began to spread, and it covered his body in an instant.

    Shortly after, another identical symbol appeared and covered his body. With a total of three shes, three symbols covered his body.

    Wang Lin lowered his head to look at his body, then he formed a sword with his finger and waved his finger. There was a grinding sound from the point of contact, but the finger didn¡¯t pierce through.

    ¡°East Sea¡­¡± Wang Lin looked into the distance and revealed a look of determination.

 Chapter 515 â€” Why The East Sea

    <h4>Chapter 515 - Why The East Sea</h4>

    There is a mysterious ce in the void in Tian Yun¡¯s vicinity.

    From a distance, this just looks like a ce where a lot of floating objects have gathered, an endless sea of floating objects.

    There are only two colors here: green and red. All of the floating things here are these two colors.

    Every 5,000 years, this sea of floating stuff emits a mysterious power, and a lot of mysterious things are absorbed into this sea by this power.

    Among these mysterious things are corpses and treasures. Anything and everything can be absorbed.

    This ce is like a giant treasure trove that only absorbs and never emits. If you want the treasures, you must go inside!

    No one knows how this ce was formed. Rumor has it that when Tian Yun came to be, this ce had already existed for a long time.

    Some people say that this ce was a pce of a powerful celestial general. Later, when the Celestial Realm copsed, it was somehow impacted and turned into ruins. However, this ruin that everyone sees is only a state created by a powerful spell. If one is fortunate enough to go inside, they can definitely recover the celestial pce.

    There are even rumors that this ce is a tunnel that links to another space. Maybe people can find a passage to the realm beyond the Celestial Realm here.

    Overall, there are countless rumors about this ce, and every one of these rumors are filled with confidence as if they have some definitive facts.

    This sea of unknown origin is on the eastern side of Tian Yun, so after a long time, it was referred to as the East Sea!

    Back when the All-Seer firstpleted his dao, he invited several friends, including Sword Saint Ling Tianhou before their rtionship broke down, and explored this ce three times!

    The first two times they came back empty-handed, but on the third time, only half of the people that went returned!

    It was also after that time that Sword Saint Ling Tianhou¡¯s and the All-Seer¡¯s friendship broke apart. Even until now, they have never talked about what happened on that third expedition.

    However, after that time, the All-Seer said one thing!

    ¡°There is an ancient demon inside there. From today onward, this ce belongs to my Tian Tun, and this ce will be called the gate to the East Demon Spirit Sea!¡±

    The words ¡°ancient demon¡± spread during that time and were remembered by countless people.

    Even someone from the Cultivation Alliance came to check the East Demon Spirit Sea. However, in regards to letting outsiders enter the East Demon Spirit Sea, the All-Seer, Ling Tianhou, and all the other old monsters around had a rare, uniform opinion about it.

    They would never allow anyone from the outside to enter. This ce was the forbidden area of Tian Yun!

    After the situation stayed like this for a very long time, this East Demon Spirit Sea just naturally became a forbidden area that belonged to Tian Yun.

    There aren¡¯t many mysterious ces like the East Demon Spirit Sea, but they aren¡¯t very rare either. The Cultivation Alliance doesn¡¯t want to have a bad rtionship with the cultivators of Tian Yun over such a ce, because for them, it is not worth it.

    The opening of the East Demon Spirit Sea every 5,000 years is a big event for Tian Yun. At the moment it opens, there will be a tide phase thatsts for several months!

    The tide phase is when the mysterious power from within the East Demon Spirit Sea spreads out across a veryrge area. As long as the cultivators are there, they can see that countless treasures, countless spells, countless corpses of demonic beasts, and countless strange things are pulled and absorbed into the East Demon Spirit Sea.

    Every time it opens, all the old monsters around Tian Yun send in their disciples. Although it is very dangerous, it only opens once every 5,000 years. It is too good of an opportunity to miss, so might as well risk it!

    Every time the gate to the East Demon Spirit Sea opens, arge amount of people enter. On the lower end, there are a few hundred, but on the upper end, there are more than 1,000. The weakest are at the Soul Transformation stage, while the strongest are people who have touched the Yin and Yang stage.

    That is the highest cultivation level allowed, because Tian Yun has a very strict requirement on people who can enter. Anyone above the Ascendant stage is definitely not allowed to enter.

    After all, this ce is used for training everyone¡¯s disciples. Even when it is open, it is only half open so they won¡¯t all die inside.

    However, nothing is absolute, and everything depends on what gets sucked in during the tide phase. If there was something so heaven defying that it would even tempt these old monsters, then the East Demon Spirit Sea would be very lively.

    At this moment, there are still five days until the East Demon Spirit Sea opens.

    But there were already countless cultivators outside the East Demon Spirit Sea. These cultivators were all people who were going to enter this time around. They were wearing various different clothing, and although they mingled, the distinction between each sect was very clear. The disciples of each sect were all grouped together and it was very lively.

    As time passed, more and more cultivators appeared outside the East Demon Spirit Sea. Even some old monsters that never showed their faces hade with their disciples. Every time one of them appeared, it would cause an uproar among the cultivators. All of the cultivators would make way, as they didn¡¯t dare to block these people¡¯s path.

    On this day, a ray of red light almost covered the entire area outside the East Demon Spirit Sea. At the same time, a thick smell of blood spread across the area. This caused the surroundings to look like a world of blood.

    ¡°Blood¡¯s ancestor!¡± Some cultivators immediately recognized the person from the smell of blood. At this moment, everyone stopped their chattering.

    From within the blood-red light, a giant, blood-red jade slowly floated toward the East Demon Spirit Sea. On the top of the giant jade sat a woman. She had red phoenix eyes, her beautiful brows contained killing intent, and she was wearing a white robe that whenpared to the blood-red jade below her, it created a powerful visual contrast.

    Although she was sitting in the lotus position, one could still see her slim figure. She had a head of silky, ck hair, a tender and white sunflower seed face, skin as smooth as crystal, an exquisite nose, and her red phoenix eyes glowed like the zing sun shining on theke on the surface but contained well-hidden depth and coldness within. If one were to idently get caught inside her eyes, they would be out of luck¡­

    She sat on the blood jade and flew over. Everyone who saw her moved out of the away, allowing her to reach the outside of the East Demon Spirit Sea. She stopped in an empty area.

    Along the way, the woman didn¡¯t say a word. When the blood jade finally stopped, she closed her eyes and began cultivating.

    ¡°Blood Ancestor¡¯s daughter, Yao Xixue!¡± Some cultivators immediately recognized her.

    Blood Ancestor Yao Xinghai was a famous old monster around Tian Yun. This person¡¯s cultivation level was really high. He has challenged the All-Seer total of seven times, and although he lost all seven times, his cultivation level was higher each time. Especially the seventh time, when he showed off his terrifying blood spells.

    This person owned his own cultivation around Tian Yun. He captured natives to provide him with blood to cultivate his demonic techniques.

    This Yao Xinghai has never epted any disciple except for one girl. This girl was his beloved daughter. He taught her all of his techniques and even helped change her life by defying the heavens to allow her bloodline power to awaken.

    This father and daughter duo spends most of their time on the Blood and never interacts with anyone. But the more they stay isted, the less people are willing to mess with them.

    Let¡¯s not talk about the matter here for now. On Earth, one of the fives orbiting Tian Yun, outside therge transfer array in the Xuan Yuan Sect, the junior master of the Xuan Yuan Sect, Xu Yunshan, was silently standing there. Although he looked calm, he was constantly hitting his palm with the fan in his hand and looking at the distance.

    Behind him followed three people!

    These three people were all white-haired old men. Although they wore simple clothes, they gave off a terrifying aura, making it feel like the air around them was bing thin.

    On the outer rim of the transfer array sat several hundred Xuan Yuan Sect disciples. They were sitting at various corners of the transfor array and were silently cultivating. They were waiting for themand to use the spiritual energy inside their bodies to stimte the Celestial Energy inside the transfer array to activate it.

    As Sun Yunshan softly tapped the jade fan in his hand, his face was without any hint of impatience and was still calm.

    Not long after, a ray of pink light came from the horizon. Sun Yunshan frowned and revealed a look of helplessness. He then put away the fan and looked at the pink light.

    The pink light was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it arrived. The light made a circle around the area beforending 10 feet away from Sun Yunshan, revealing a girl in her 20s.

    This girl was wearing a pink dress and her skin was as smooth and clear as crystal; she was like a person made of jade. She gave off a fragrance that would cause people to bepletely intoxicated by her.

    The girl puffed her cheeks and quickly said, ¡°Elder brother, you promised me that as long as I could make it, you would let me go!¡±

    Sun Yunshan looked at her and shouted, ¡°What nonsense! The East Demon Spirit Sea is not a ce you can go with your cultivation level! Although father is in closed door cultivation, he has already ordered that you are not allowed to go! Xuan Yi, bring her back to the sect!¡±

    One of the old men behind Sun Yunshan took a step forward and stood next to the girl. He sped his hands and said, ¡°Mydy, please don¡¯t make it hard for Xuan Yi.¡±

    The girl snorted. She didn¡¯t even look at Xuan Yi; she looked at Sun Yunshan and said, ¡°Mother agreed!¡±

    Sun Yunshan was about to speak, but his expression suddenly changed. He no longer bothered with the girl as he looked at the horizon and revealed a smile.

    ¡°Brother Wang, I have been waiting for you!¡±

 Chapter 516 â€” Greedâ€™s Trip

    <h4>Chapter 516 - Greed¡¯s Trip</h4>

    After Sun Yunshan finished speaking, a ray of purple light rushed over like lightning. It quickly closed in,nded on the ground, and revealed Wang Lin inside.

    Wang Lin faintly smiled and sped his hands. ¡°I was met with a little dy on the way here. I didn¡¯t think brother Sun would be waiting.¡±

    Sun Yunshanughed and said, ¡°No problem. I was originally going to head to the East Demon Spirit Sea yesterday but heard that brother Wang was someone the All-Seer picked to go. I thought about it and decided to wait a few days for brother Wang so we could go together. I¡¯m not in a rush.¡±

    Wang Lin gave him a warm smile and said, ¡°Thank you for your consideration.¡± With that, he looked at the people around Sun Yunshan.

    Sun Yunshanughed. ¡°These three are the Xuan Yuan Sect¡¯s elders responsible for my safety, as my cultivation can¡¯t match brother Wang¡¯s. Ah, if it wasn¡¯t for Father¡¯s order, I wouldn¡¯t go to the East Demon Spirit Sea.¡±

    Wang Lin smiled. ¡°Brother Sun is funny!¡±

    As for the girl wearing pink, her gaze shifted as she stared at Wang Lin and showed a hint of surprise.

    Sun Yunshan pointed at the girl and said, ¡°Brother Wang, this is my little sister, Sun Rounan!¡± With that, he gave her a stare and shouted, ¡°This is the All-Seer¡¯s core disciple, Wang Lin. Why haven¡¯t you greet him yet?!¡±

    Sun Rounan wrinkled her nose as she greeted Wang Lin with her voice that was like a bird singing. ¡°Rounan greet elder brother Wang!¡±

    Wang Lin smiled and nodded. He didn¡¯t take more than one look at her before his gaze fell on the transfer array.

    Sun Yunshan was very smart and naturally knew Wang Lin¡¯s thoughts, so he said, ¡°Brother Wang, it is gettingte, so let us get going!¡±

    Wang Lin nodded, then the two of them walked side by side toward the center of the transfer array.

    As Sun Yunshan walked, he didn¡¯t even turn his head and as he slowly said, ¡°Xuan Yi,e back!¡±

    Xuan Yi didn¡¯t say a word as he turned around and walked toward the transfer array along with the other two elders. The only one left outside the transfer array was the pink-dressed girl. She stomped her feet and shouted toward Sun Yunshan, ¡°Big Brother, just let me go!¡±

    Sun Yunshan said, without any hesitation, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Activate the array!¡±

    After the shout, the hundreds of disciples outside the transfer array opened their eyes and started using their spiritual energy, causing arge amount of spiritual energy to enter the array.

    This array wasn¡¯t a normal array but one that sent people into space. The amount of celestial jades and spirit stones required to activate this array was enormous.

    A series of rumbling sounds came from the array as a powerful force began to spread out from it like a shockwave.

    Those hundreds of disciples¡¯ clothes were blown back and created a lot of pping noises. Their faces were all pale, but none of them moved an inch.

    Shortly after, a rainbow hundreds of feet wide suddenly shot upwards and pierced into the sky. Rings of light began to spread out in the sky and a majority of the sky on the was covered by this ripple of rings.

    The ripplessted for half a incense stick of time before disappearing.

    At the moment the rainbow shot into the sky, the girl next to the array revealed a hint of pride. Her right hand touched her bag of holding and a jade appeared in her grasp.

    ¡°Hmph, if you don¡¯t want me to go, then I¡¯ll just follow you guys secretly! I stole Dad¡¯s Thousand Transfer jade, and with it, I can follow along. Maybe I¡¯ll even find some treasures in the East Sea!¡±

    The moment the jade appeared in her hand, it released a white light and surrounded the girl in an instant. With a sh of white light, her body turned into a strand of white light and fused with the rainbow.

    East of Tian Yun, location of the gate to the East Demon Spirit Sea.

    There were only three days until it would open!

    The number of surrounding cultivators had increased to a frightening amount; there were at least 10,000 people here. However, among all these cultivators, not all of them were going to go inside. In fact, a majority of the people present were just here to view the tide phase.

    After all, this only happened once every 5,000 years, and for some cultivators, that was their entire life.

    If one can¡¯t step into the Yin and Yang stage and break past the first step, they can¡¯t live for 5,000 years.

    Even old monsters that rarely appeared were here outside the East Demon Spirit Sea. Some of these old monsters came by themselves, some had their disciples with them. Every one of them that appeared caused an uproar and took an area for themselves.

    But the more they acted like this, the fewer people would be willing to offend them.

    Luckily, these people all knew each other, so even if they took an area, no one would mess with each other. For example, the Blood Ancestor¡¯s daughter, Yao Xixue. No one has taken a step into the area 1,000 feet around her.

    On this day, there were only two days until the gate would open.

    Arge amount of specks of light appeared in the void. There were simply too many specks of light, so it looked like all the stars in space were charging toward this location.

    Just these lights created a powerful pressure like a huge storm was about to arrive.

    At this moment, aside from the famous old monsters, all the other cultivators¡¯ expressions changed. Even the Blood Ancestor¡¯s daughter, Yao Xixue, opened her eyes to look at the endless specks of golden light.

    Yao Xixue softly muttered, ¡°Sword Saint¡­¡±

    The golden specksing from the distance turned into ancient swords. Then rays of sword energy suddenly closed in, creating a powerful pressure. As they closed in, all of the cultivators around the East Demon Spirit Sea entrance moved out of the way.

    This scene was more grand than any of the other old monsters that arrived.

    Among therge amount of sword energy, there was a giant Qilin beast. Sword Saint Ling Tianhou was sitting on the head of the Qilin, and his eyes were as bright as torches.

    Behind him were four shing illusionary swords, making him look even more fierce.

    There were 12 people behind the Sword Saint!

    These 12 people each had an ancient sword on their back. There were illusions of various beastsing from each sword, forming the 12 beasts.

    ¡°The 12 Swords!¡± Some of the people here recognized these 12 people.

    All of the people of Tian Yun knew that Sword Saint Ling Tianhou was always inpetition with the All-Seer. It has gone on for countless years and it still continues.

    The All-Seer was already one head above the Sword Saint, but the Sword Saint was never discouraged and never stopped.

    The All-Seer had the Seven Heavenly Fate disciples, and he went on to make the Da Lou Sword Sect¡¯s 12 Swords!

    The Seven Heavenly Fate disciples had celestial spell inheritances, while the 12 Swords had demonic beast spirits protecting them.

    The moment the Sword Saint arrived, arge opening of 50 kilometers immediately opened up, and within it was only the Sword Saint and his 12 disciples.

    Ling Tianhou¡¯s expression was very gloomy. He originally wouldn¡¯te here this early, but this trip was very important to him. He looked at the sea of floating stuff and revealed a look of reminiscence.

    Back then, when he returned from the Celestial Realm, that sword spirit chased after him. What shocked him the most was how powerful the sword spirit was. In the end, he lured it here and used a special spell to trap it inside the East Demon Spirit Sea.

    This time he was going to borrow the power of the tide phase to drag the sword spirit into the depths of the East Demon Spirit Sea so that it can never return.

    ¡°That sword spirit belonged to that female celestial general. Although it is very powerful, it won¡¯t listen to me. Since it won¡¯t listen to me, then no one else can have it, especially that old thief, the All-Seer!¡± Ling Tianhou let out a soft snort and revealed a gloomy expression.

    Ling Tianhou was thinking when his expression suddenly changed. He looked into the void and revealed a mysterious light.

    Arge cloud of cold air suddenly appeared in space. This cold cloud was dark green and was filled with skulls. There were countless skulls inside this dark green cloud, at least 1,000!

    There was even some flesh still remaining on some of the skulls.

    Among those skulls, there was one that was veryrge. This was clearly the skull of a primordial beast. On top of this giant skull sat a middle-aged man.

    This person was surrounded by a death aura that obstructed his figure. The images of skulls shed all around him; they seemed to be endless like a forest of skulls.

    Along the way, he charged directly through, not bothering about anyone else, and directly entered the 50 kilometer area around Sword Saint Ling Tianhou that no one else dared to enter.

    The middle-aged man surrounded by the dearth aura and sitting on the giant skull let out a raspyugh. ¡°Old friend Ling Tian!¡±

    Sword Saint Ling Tianhou faintly smiled and said, ¡°Greed!¡±

    This Greed was the one on Suzaku that wanted to devour ancient cultivators to recover his cultivation. He also wanted to find where that divine retribution came from and unknowingly was looking for Wang Lin.

    This person was one of the main culprits that tried to steal the heaven defying bead from Situ Nan.

    In order to avoid Situ Nan, he escaped here to find his old friend, Sword Saint Ling Tianhou.

    ¡°How did you be so seriously injured?¡± Sword Saint Ling Tianhou was able to immediately see that Greed¡¯s injures still hadn¡¯t recovered.

    Greed¡¯s eyes give off a ghostly light as he slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I went to the Da Lou Sword Sect to look for you. When I heard that you were here, I quickly rushed here and wanted to give you a great opportunity! If you and I team up, then you will be able to be one head above old man All-Seer!¡±

 Chapter 517 â€” Greedâ€™s Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 517 - Greed¡¯s Thoughts</h4>

    Sword Saint Ling Tianhou¡¯s eyes lit up and he slowly asked, ¡°What kind of fortune would make you, Greed, care so much about it?¡±

    Greed pondered a bit, then he clenched his teeth as he looked at Sword Saint Ling Tianhou and whispered, ¡°Does Sword Saint remember when the Cultivation Alliance sent out a notice looking for an item tens of thousands of years ago? This item is a bead, and the reward is aplete high quality celestial spell! This is a high quality celestial spell, the biggest reward the Cultivation Alliance has ever offered! ording to my sources, there aren¡¯t more than 10plete high quality celestial spells within the Cultivation Alliance!¡±

    Ling Tianhou¡¯s eyes became serious and he slowly asked, ¡°Are your injuries rted to this bead?¡±

    Greed nodded and bitterly smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past. It was because my cultivation wasn¡¯t strong enough. However, if Sword Saint acts, then it will definitely be easy!¡±

    Sword Saint Ling Tianhou raised his head as he looked into the void. After a long time, he said, ¡°It won¡¯t be toote to talk about it after the East Demon Spirit Sea is over, but before that, you have to help me with one matter, Greed!¡±

    Greed¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°What does the Sword Saint need me to do?¡±

    Sword Saint Ling Tianhou seriously said, ¡°Go into the East Demon Spirit Sea and protect my 12 disciples until theyplete the secret mission I gave them. If you can do that, then I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Greed¡¯s expression sank. ¡°Ling Tianhou, what do you mean by help me?¡± he asked.

    Ling Tianhou turned to look at Greed. His face was expressionless as he calmly said, ¡°Greed, when I was making my name among the stars, you hadn¡¯t even started cultivating. Your scheme is clear before my eyes. If you hadn¡¯t been forced to by the owner of the bead, why would you rush here to find me? If I were to push you away now, I¡¯m afraid that shortly after, we would be separated by life and dead!¡±

    Greed pondered. After a while, he smiled and said, ¡°Sword Saint worries too much. As long as I¡¯m there, I promise to keep your disciples safe! However, I heard that the gate to the East Demon Spirit Sea is mysterious, so I don¡¯t know if I can enter with my cultivation¡­¡±

    Ling Tianhou calmly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. You are injured, and it is my turn to open the gate, so I¡¯ll naturally let you in.¡±

    Greed nodded and no longer spoke.

    As the two people spoke, arge, seven-colored cloud came from the distance.

    Greed¡¯s eyes lit up and then hepletely disappeared. If one looked closely, they would see that he had turned into a shadow that stayed very close to Sword Saint Ling Tianhou and remained motionless.

    Before the seven-colored cloud closed in, a sense of peace surrounded the area. From inside the seven-colored cloud, a white-robed All-Seer slowly walked over.

    As the All-Seer walked over, he smiled and nodded at people he knew. Behind him were nine people.

    These nine people were wearing robes of different colors, but their eyes were all sharp like lightning and they each had powerful cultivation. Among them was someone who fought with Wang Lin for the title of the Purple Division¡¯s true disciple, Wang Lin¡¯s sixth brother, Chen Tao!

    The current Chen Tao was wearing a purple robe and gave off a powerful pressure. He was like a sword that was about to be drawn, releasing its sharpness.

    The All-Seer¡¯s group of 10 calmly moved toward the gate. Every cultivator respectfully made way, and the scene was even more grand than when Sword Saint Ling Tianhou arrived.

    In the blink of an eye, the All-Seer¡¯s group arrived before the gate. They were only about 1,000 feet from Ling Tianhou¡¯s group. Everyone¡¯s gazes were locked onto these two groups.

    In addition to those people, all of the various old monsters were looking over at Ling Tianhou and the All-Seer with expressions of watching a good show.

    At this moment, it could be said that almost all of the powerful cultivators from Tian Yun and the surroundings were here. What was gathered here was almost the full power of the rank 7 cultivation nt of Tian Yun.

    Only one more day until the grand event that only happened once every 5,000 years!

    When the gate opens the tide, which will be an unforgettable scene for anyone seeing it for the first time, this trip to the East Demon Spirit Sea will reach a new height. After that, it will be time for the cruel trial inside!

    The All-Seer¡¯s expression was neutral as he stood there and many cultivators came to greet him. As he talked, his eyes asionally looked into the distance as if he was looking for something.

    The nine disciples behind him all had their own friends and were chatting with them. All besides Chen Tao, who was also asionally looking around as if he was looking for something.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t he here¡­¡± Chen Tao frowned slightly.

    The final day before the East Demon Spirit Sea¡¯s opening slowly passed.

    Today was when the grand event would start, today was when the East Demon Spirit Sea was going to open!

    The sea of floating stuff that was called the East Demon Spirit Sea began to change. The speed at which all the stuff was moving through space became notably faster.

    This change attracted the attention of all the surrounding cultivators.

    Just at this moment, Chen Tao¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as he turned to look into the distance, and he slowly revealed a smile.

    Several rays of light came from the distance. Their arrival didn¡¯t attract the attention of the other cultivators, but Chen Tao¡¯s eyes locked onto a purple figure.

    ¡°Seventh Brother¡­¡± Chen Tao¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light.

    As the All-Seer casually looked at the purple figure, he let out a faint smile but didn¡¯t say a word.

    When Wang Lin saw the All-Seer¡¯s group from a distance, he sped his hands and said, ¡°Brother Sun, I need to go meet with my master, so we will part ways here. If there is a chance, we will meet inside the East Demon Spirit Sea!¡±

    Sun Yunshan¡¯s face was covered with dust. They clearly had to rush at full speed to make it here on time. He smiled gently and said, ¡°After we enter, I¡¯ll depend on brother Wang to look out for me!¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Wang Lin faintly smiled as he took a step and turned into a cloud of purple smoke before flying toward the All-Seer.

    Wang Lin moved like lightning toward the All-Seer, and before he got close, people heard the sound barrier breaking. His expression was calm, and there was a hint of grey gas in his eyes. His appearance right now wasn¡¯t anyway weaker than the current Chen Tao¡¯s.

    His movement immediately caught the attention of some cultivators. When they saw his purple robe and token, some well connected cultivators immediately guessed his identity.

    ¡°The Heavenly Fate Sect¡¯s Purple Division¡¯s seventh disciple, Wang Lin!¡±

    Yao Xixue, who was sitting on the giant, red jade, opened her eyes to look at Wang Lin. After taking a few nces, she withdrew her gaze.

    Yao Xixu secretly thought, ¡°I don¡¯t know why Father asked me to pay extra attention to the new disciple of the Heavenly Fate Sect. This person¡¯s cultivation is normal, and it doesn¡¯t look like there is anything outstanding about him¡­ However, to be able to selected by the All-Seer toe here right after joining the Heavenly Fate Sect is indeed shocking.¡±

    Wang Lin flew straight forward and arrived before the All-Seer shortly after. He respectfully said, ¡°Disciple Wang Lin greets Master!¡±

    The All-Seer smiled and said, ¡°Stand properly behind Master. This once in every 5,000 years grand event is about to happen, so pay attention. Maybe a treasure fated for you will appear as well!¡±

    After the All-Seer finished speaking, he meaningfully looked at Wang Lin and then no longer spoke.

    Wang Lin nodded in response, then he stood behind the All-Seer and formed a row with the other nine disciples.

    These nine disciples¡¯ gazes allnded on Wang Lin. Aside from Chen Tao, whose eyes contained a hint of a mysterious light, everyone else¡¯s gazes were emotionless; it was as if they were looking at a stranger.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t carefully look at these nine people. He casually nced at them and knew that there were three women and six men.

    Sword Saint Ling Tianhous¡¯s eyes became a bit serious when Wang Lin arrived. He had always felt like this child was a bit familiar ever since he saw him at the All-Seer¡¯s birthday celebration, but no matter what, he couldn¡¯t remember.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Greed¡¯s exmation came from behind Sword Saint Ling Tianhou.

    Ling Tianhou softly asked, ¡°You know this child?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know this child, but he gives off a familiar feeling¡­ Maybe he is the descendent of an old friend¡­¡± Greed¡¯s eyes lit up brightly, but he immediately hid it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s appearance also attracted the attention of the famous old monsters. The only reason they were paying attention to Wang Lin was because the All-Seer would never ept a disciple for no reason. The All-Seer left everything to fate, and if it wasn¡¯t fated, then there was no way he would ept a disciple.

    They just didn¡¯t know if the fate was for him or the other disciples.

    Just at this moment, a soft rumbling came from the East Sea. This rumbling was like throwing rocks in a calm pond, creating waves of ripples.

    At this moment, the gazes of over 10,000 cultivators focused on the sea of floating stuff, and the entire area was silent.

    Among the surrounding cultivators, some of them had seen the once in every 5,000 years tide phase more than once. However, instead of making them more calm, their hearts trembled even more each time.

    Almost all of the cultivators that had seen the tide phase were sure that this East Sea must have been an amazing ce before turning into what it was now.

    Otherwise, there would be no way for it to create such a shocking tide phase. This was like a mystery that still hovered over the heads of the people of Tian Yun.

 Chapter 518 â€” Tide Phase

    <h4>Chapter 518 - Tide Phase</h4>

    The tide phase of the East Demon Spirit Sea began. As the sea began to move faster, the rumbling sounds got even louder. In the end, the rumblings linked together and seemed to extend up to the heavens and down into the void. Soon, the entire area was filled with a loud rumble.

    The entire sea of floating stuff was bubbling likeva. All of the things were moving around like they were ancient ghosts trying to escape their prison.

    The rumbling sound had already spread across the endless space. This sound was so loud that it echoed endlessly inside the ears of the surrounding cultivators.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious as he looked at the endless sea of floating stuff.

    This was the first time he had seen this ce, so everything here was foreign to him. Everything he knew about his ce, he had heard from others or from Sun Yunshan on their way here.

    Even the tide phase was something he had only heard about but had never seen before.

    ¡°I have to carefully observe this tide phase that only happens once every 5,000 years to see what¡¯s so mysterious about it.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s gazes gathered on the endless sea of floating stuff. The rumbling sound got louder and louder until finally, a sharp roar came from inside the sea.

    This roar was very painful to the ears; it was like the howling of a ghost. At this moment, all of the floating stuff trembled and began to spin due to a mysterious force.

    This spinning was terrifying; it was as if the entire star system was spinning. Some of the cultivators with lower cultivation levels couldn¡¯t help but float toward the spinning sea. If it wasn¡¯t for the people beside them pulling them back, they would have fused with that sea.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm and his dao heart was sturdy, so he won¡¯t be pulled in by this kind of spinning.

    As the East Sea spun, the roar became even more ear-piercing than before. The roar had already surpassed the rumbling. Finally, a green gas began to spread out from all the stuff inside the East Demon Spirit Sea.

    The moment the gas appeared, it began to spread out. In the blink of an eye, the outside of the sea was already surrounded by the green gas.

    However, the green gas immediately began to boil and then it gathered at the center. It was as if there was a powerful force pressing from all sides, causing the green gas and the floating stuff to gather at the center in an instant.

    The entire space suddenly shook as all the green gas and floating stuff gathered together to form a mysterious spring opening.

    This mouth of a spring was not static but continued to grow as things gathered from all directions. It became wider and taller until it was more than 1,000 feet tall.

    Sword Saint Ling Tianhou¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light and he muttered to himself, ¡°It has begun¡­¡±

    ¡°I wonder what will be attracted here this time¡­¡± There was a sh of seven-colored light in the All-Seer¡¯s calm eyes.

    At this moment, all of the cultivators that had seen the East Demon Spirit Sea open once before had their gazes deadlocked at the opening of the spring.

    This green column was like a pir that seemed to be holding up space itself. It kept growing taller until it reached the limit of the divine sense¡¯s range.

    At this moment, Wang Lin revealed a shocked expression. As the green column continued to grow longer, a pressure like the heavens¡¯ might slowly began to spread out from it.

    Just this sliver of the heavens¡¯ might made Wang Lin feel like there were 10,000 mountains pressing down on top of him. There was a cracking sounding from his body, making it seem like he was about to copse at any time.

    ¡°Very powerful!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed an unyielding look. A grey gas appeared between his brows and then turned into a tattoo that quickly covered his body.

    As a result, the pressure reached a point where he could withstand it.

    Since Wang Lin was like this, it¡¯s obvious that many of the surrounding cultivators were worse. Their faces were extremely pale, and they were forced to retreat. If it wasn¡¯t for their elders and masters being there to withstand the pressure for them, many of them would have copsed and died!

    Just at this moment, a scene that would be hard for many cultivators to forget in their lifetime suddenly began to unfold.

    The giant, green pir suddenly copsed and rays of red light continued to shoot out from it. The rays of red light spread out like crazy; they even went through the bodies of the surrounding cultivators and went deep into space.

    As the green pir continued to copse, more and more rays of red light were released. The red light spread out at an unimaginable speed.

    At this moment, if you look at it from another angle, the East Demon Spirit Sea, one of the three forbidden areas of Tian Yun, was covered in green and red light.

    The green light was slowly disappearing and being rece by red light. This red wasn¡¯t blood red; it was more like the red of the zing sun.

    This red light spread out like light from the sun with the East Demon Spirit Sea as the center; the light spread endlessly in all directions.

    As for exactly how far the red light spread out, no one but a few select individuals knew.

    Some of the deserteds far away from Tian Yun were covered by this red light. Even the farther away Suzaku was affected. The current Suzaku, Zhou Wutai, was cultivating when he opened his eyes to find that the sky waspletely red.

    Even farther away, mores were covered by this red light.

    There was no way to clearly calcte how far this red light that only came out from the East Demon Spirit Sea once every 5,000 years spread each time.

    At this moment, the red light suddenly stopped spreading as if it had reached a limit. However, a heaven-shaking thing was happening at all the ces the red light reached.

    Among the stars,s, and space, everything from treasures, jades, spirit stones, celestial jades, corpses, ancient swords, treasure remnants, celestial spells, ancient cultivation treasures, and various other things, no matter where they were, as long as they were in the range of the red light and without an owner, they began to tremble!

 Chapter 519 â€” Token

    <h4>Chapter 519 - Token</h4>

    This trembling didn¡¯tst very long, but the effect was beyond imagination. Right now all of the objects without an owner shook violently.

    Not all of the cultivators on these cultivations knew where this red light wasing from. In fact, most cultivators had made up their own ideas about this red light that appeared once every 5,000 years.

    Only those few really powerful cultivators knew where this red light came from and that the East Demon Spirit Sea near Tian Yun had opened.

    The red light spread out everywhere, but this wasn¡¯t the end of the tide phase; it was only the beginning.

    The red light paused for a few moments before it began to sh violently. This time it didn¡¯t spread out but withdrew at the same speed that it spread out.

    It was like the unstoppable tide had begun to withdraw with an unimaginable force.

    If it was only the red light returning, it wouldn¡¯t be such a big deal, but what came with it were the endless treasures, spirit stones, celestial jades, and all the ownerless items.

    Some strange beasts and powerful life forms that lived in the void of space were pulled in as well.

    Everything that was pulled by the tide was rushing through space and being pulled back toward the East Demon Spirit Sea at a crazy speed.

    The speed at which the light retracted was a bit slower than when it expanded, but not by much. From another angle, one could clearly see that with the East Demon Spirit Sea as the center, the red light quickly retreated like the tides from an unimaginably vast area.

    At this moment, the red light went through the stars, space, ands like the concept of distance didn¡¯t exist for it. After only three breaths of time, the cultivators outside the East Demon Spirit Sea all saw red light shockwaves rushing back like tens of thousands of galloping horses.

    This shockwave was a circle that was closing in on the East Demon Spirit Sea.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank and his eyes revealed a powerful sense of shock. The scene of the tide spreading out had already given him a feeling that this wasn¡¯t real. When he saw the tideing back, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a big breath.

    Actually, not only Wang Lin, but everyone who was seeing the tide phase for the first time felt the same amount of shock Wang Lin was feeling. Some of them had been so mesmerized that they lost control of their dao hearts.

    At one moment, the red light still looked like it was far in the distance, but in the next moment, the red light had already passed by all the cultivators.

    At the same time, all of the jades, spirit stones, celestial jades, treasures, and various things that would make everyone¡¯s eyes red moved at an extremely fast speed past the cultivators.

    There were even some corpses,rge beasts, andrge magic treasures that passed by as well. However, all of these things were wrapped in the red light, and the red light had the mysterious power to make all of them incorporeal. Thus, all of these things passed through all the cultivators without causing any disturbance.

    It was as if at this moment, everything before them was an illusion.

    Wang Lin personally saw a giant demonic beast with a single horn that emitted ck lightning and had a cultivation level simr to an Ascendant cultivator go through his body at a speed so fast he had no chance to dodge at all.

    At the moment it passed through him, Wang Lin took a deep breath. He suddenly turned around and carefully looked at the passing red light to catch a glimpse of as many treasures as he possibly could.

    ¡°Heaven Metal Soil¡­ Exquisite Mix Liquid¡­ Ink Stone¡­ Ling Xi Horn¡­¡± Wang Lin only got a vague look and his heart skipped a beat. All of these things were pretty good materials for refining the ancient gods¡¯ treasures.

    ¡°There is also¡­ this is¡­ this is¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly became serious as he stared at a ray of red light in the distance. Inside the red light was arge sword.

    This sword was like a wooden board coated in gold. However, there was rust on the sword, and some parts were even broken off.

    In the blink of an eye, the sword disappeared among the red lights.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly shined brightly.

    All of the surrounding cultivators¡¯ eyes lit up and they made their own ns as they stared at the various treasures passing by.

    The tide phase was about to end, but just at this moment, another ray of red light came from the distance.

    This ray of light was extraordinary, and it closed in in the blink of an eye.

    At the moment this ray of red light appeared, the All-Seer¡¯s calm face suddenly changed.

    He suddenly turned around, and his eyes were like lightning as he stared at the iing ray of red light.

    Sword Saint Ling Tianhou¡¯s eyes glowed brightly like a torch as he stared at the red light going deep into the East Demon Spirit Sea.

    At this moment, not only those two, but among all the cultivators, various ancient figures charged out.

    These ancient figures were all famous old monsters of Tian Yun. Their original purpose was to just bring their younger generations here, but after seeing thatst ray of red light, and especially after seeing what was inside, they all seemed to have be tens of thousands of years younger and charged out.

    This shocking scene suddenly attracted the gazes of all the surrounding cultivators. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at the iing ray of red light.

    This ray of red light was so fast that it passed by all the cultivators in the blink of eye as it charged into the East Demon Spirit Sea.

    If it was only fast, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal, but the red light stopped divine sense from peeking in and the eyes from seeing through. All of the spells that attempted to see what was inside were blocked, making it impossible to see what exactly was in there. It was so well hidden that it even caused people like the All-Seer¡¯s and Ling Tianhou¡¯s expressions to change.

    At the moment Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense touched the red light, it was like it was trapped in a maze, and it immediately copsed. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was decisive and gave it up immediately, he would have definitely been injured by the copse.

    All the surrounding cultivators¡¯ faces were pale; some of them even coughed out blood and looked weakened. They clearly weren¡¯t fast enough at withdrawing their divine senses and were injured by the red light.

    ¡°Don¡¯t use divine sense to check; this is not something you juniors can see!¡± At this moment, among all the old monsters, a skinny old man¡¯s voice echoed across the area.

    At this moment, that ray of red light had passed through everyone and was about to enter the East Demon Spirit Sea. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and three strands of grey gas appeared between his brows. The three strands of grey gas turned into three tattoos and rapidly shed on Wang Lin¡¯s forehead.

    At the same time, the three tattoos seemed to have melted and quickly formed a border around his eyes.

    At the moment the border formed, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up like the moon in the night, and the light extended half an inch out from his eyes.

    His gaze looked like it would pierce through heaven and earth. It directly charged through the void, caught up to the red light that was about to disappear, and pierced directly into it.

    He wanted to see what exactly was in there!

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze pierced deep into the red light and went deep inside, but he only saw red light. On top of that, a mysterious force attacked him, sending waves of pain back to his body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly became bloodshot and tears began to flow; there was even blood mixed in.

    Wang Lin clenched his teeth and let out a roar. The borders around his eyes began to emit strands of grey gas. However, the grey gas didn¡¯t spread out but went into Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    In almost the blink of an eye, Wang Lin¡¯s bloodshot eyes carried a thick shade of grey.

    As a result, his gaze inside the red light that was about to disappear seemed to be revitalized, and it broke throughyers of red light and collided with the mysterious force within.

    Finally, at the instant the red light disappeared into the East Demon Spirit Sea, Wang Lin¡¯s gaze finally broke through the red light and saw the thing that caused the All-Seer and everyone else¡¯s expressions to change!

    It was a token!

    A glittering, golden token with symbols carved on it!

    At the moment he clearly saw the token, arge amount of blood came out from his eyes and heart-piercing pain entered his body. Wang Lin closed his eyes.

    When he reopened them, that ray of red light had already disappeared inside the East Demon Spirit Sea.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes werepletely bloodshot, but there were strands of grey moving inside them, giving his gaze a very demonic feel.

    In the distance, the girl named Yao Xixu, who was sitting on the blood red jade, idently looked over at Wang Lin. At the moment she saw his gaze, her body trembled involuntarily and her face turned pale. She quickly lowered her head and her heart trembled violently!

    ¡°That gaze¡­ I know why father wants me to pay attention to this person now¡­¡±

 Chapter 520 â€” East Demon Spirit Sea

    <h4>Chapter 520 - East Demon Spirit Sea</h4>

    Sword Saint Ling Tianhou¡¯s eyes lit up and he pointed at the East Sea. The four illusionary swords behind his back trembled and then shot toward the East Sea.

    There were four heaven-shaking rumbles as the four swords began to spin like crazy, forming a vortex at the center of the sea. The four swords were each like a never ending vortex; they created four points and then suddenly tore open an uneven opening!

    Waves of green and red came from the entrance along with ghost-like wails.

    This opening looked like it led to nothing, but when one looked closer, they would see that there was more to it deep inside!

    ¡°The gate to the East Demon Spirit Sea is now open. Anyone that is going to enter, do so quickly!¡± Although Sword Saint Ling Tianhou only said a few words, they were filled with killing intent.

    After he finished speaking, the 12 Swords turned into 12 rays of sharp light and charged directly toward the entrance.

    The 12 people all went into the entrance, and as thest one stepped in, the Sword Saint¡¯s eyes narrowed. He flicked his finger and a ray of sword energy shot out toward thest disciple.

    ¡°Here is a ray of sword energy from me for the 12 of you to use as your life saving spell!¡± At the moment Ling Tianhou said this, the ray of sword energy was respectfully received by thest disciple. He bowed toward the Sword Saint and then walked inside.

    Greed had already disappeared from behind Ling Tianhou. He had turned into thatst ray of sword energy and disappeared into the gate of the East Demon Spirit Sea along with the 12 Swords.

    The All-Seer¡¯s eyes were calm as he gave Ling Tianhou a meaningful look and said, ¡°Disciples of the Heavenly Fate Sect, go inside!¡±

    Along with Wang Lin, the 10 of them replied. They immediately got up and flew toward the entrance.

    However, Wang Lin¡¯s speed slowed down a bit, and he didn¡¯t go in first. He waited for the others to go in first and then walked inside.

    After the Da Lou Sword Sect and Heavenly Fate Sect disciples had entered, the disciples of the famous sects and old monsters all flew toward the entrance.

    Yao Xixue, who was on the blood jade, pondered a bit before clenching her teeth and charging toward the entrance.

    For half an hour, people continued to enter the gate. Among the hundreds of people that entered, there were disciples of some very famous old monsters.

    Half an hourter, Sword Saint Ling Tianhou waved his hand and the four vortexes that created the opening shook. Then they stopped spinning and turned into four rays of sword energy and flew back to Ling Tianhou, bing four shing illusionary swords once more.

    As the four swords disappeared, arge amount of green and red light leaked from the opening. In almost the blink of an eye, the opening disappeared without a trace.

    The surrounding cultivators had almost all scattered, and even those that hadn¡¯t left yet slowly scattered as well. Soon, there was only a handful of cultivators left outside the East Demon Spirit Sea.

    All of these cultivators were famous old monsters, and they all had high cultivation levels. They all knew each other, and the only reason they hadn¡¯t left was due to the item inside thatst ray of red light.

    This matter involved a big secret of Tian Yun. Everyone here was silent and no one spoke.

    Sword Saint Ling Tianhou¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at the All-Seer and shouted, ¡°All-Seer, the item in thatst ray of red light was a token!¡±

    The All-Seer¡¯s eyes were calm as he looked at the sword saint and then at the surrounding old friends, then he faintly smiled and said, ¡°That is correct. It is a token, and it is the third one! I didn¡¯t think that this opening of the East Demon Spirit Sea would have brought the token we all have been waiting for. Now that the token is inside the East Demon Spirit Sea, we don¡¯t have to worry. The East Demon Spirit Sea opens once every 5,000 years, and the disciples test themselves inside for 500 years. As a result, we will meet here again in 200 years and then we will go in there again. I believe everyone has heard about what happened before, so I hope everyone is well prepared. I think 200 years is enough time for everyone to be fully prepared!¡±

    After the All-Seer finished speaking, he sped his hands at everyone before waving his sleeves and taking a step into the void. His body slowly disappeared into the void.

    Sword Saint Ling Tianhou let out a snort as he turned around to give the East Demon Spirit Sea a meaningful look before stepping onto a ray of sword energy and disappearing.

    After the two of them, the remaining famous old monsters all had various thoughts as they formed groups of three to five and left.

    The area of outside the East Demon Spirit Sea now returned to the peaceful state it was in before. The sea of floating stuff slowly moved and gave off a mysterious aura.

    Red and green continued to sh within the sea.

    Sword Saint Ling Tianhou turned into a ray of sword energy as he charged through the void. The location of the Da Lou Sword Sect was not on Tian Yun nor one of the fives orbiting it but on arge that was dragged here by Ling Tianhou.

    Although this couldn¡¯t beat Tian Yun, it was muchrger than the fives orbiting Tian Yun. This also had dense spiritual energy and was very suitable for cultivators.

    The Da Lou Sword Sect was established here by him!

    This was named Da Lou by Ling Tianhou!

    Ling Tianhou moved extremely fast as he broke through the¡¯s atmosphere. He went directly to his closed door cultivation location at the eastern part of the.

    ¡°I must use these 200 years of time to refine the celestial sword. I¡¯ll fuse nine demonic beast spirits into one to refine this celestial sword into a demonic sword. At that time, my chance of obtaining the token will increase by one fold.¡± Sword saint Ling Tianhou¡¯s eyes lit up and he disappeared into his personal building.

    As for the All-Seer, when he returned to Tian Yun, he immediately went into the seven-colored tower on top of the three mountains. He sat inside the tower and had several ck beast bones around him.

    These beast bones were extremely smooth and shiny; they also gave off an evil aura.

    ¡°My disciple Wang Lin is a person of great fortune¡­ I just don¡¯t know how much fortune he has left¡­¡± The All-Seer¡¯s expression was normal as his right reached out and all the beast bones flew into his grasp, then the scattered them all on the ground.

    The All-Seer¡¯s eyes lit up. He carefully looked at the bones and gradually revealed a faint smile.

    The inside of the gate to the East Demon Spirit Sea was inplete chaos. It can be said that this ce was its own realm!

    Perhaps there were people here who knew how big this ce was, but Wang Lin was clearly not one of them. After he stepped through the gate, he felt like he had walked through water and entered the depths of an ocean. Before him was a vast wastnd.

    This ce had a sky, ground, and even sea, but this wasn¡¯t a cultivation.

    There was no one around Wang Lin¡¯s current location; the only thing around him was an endless wastnd. The other nine people of the Heavenly Fate Sect were all split apart when they entered the gate. Right now he had no idea where they were.

    ¡°This East Demon Spirit Sea ispletely different from anywhere else I have been before. This ce is more like the mortal world rather than some ce with lot of treasures hidden.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, then he spread out his divine sense and flew into the sky.

    ¡°I guess the other people that entered were forcibly separated by the gate like me and will survive in the East Demon Spirit Sea by themselves¡­ Sun Yunshan once said that the trip to the East Demon Spirit Seasts for 500 years. That means I¡¯ll have to stay here for 500 years¡­¡± Wang Lin remained calm as he continued to fly and ponder.

    ¡°500 years of time for mortals is several generations, but for cultivators, it is just the flick of a finger. However, in these 500 years, I have a lot of things to do¡­

    ¡°I must reach the majorpletion of the Celestial ughter Art; this is priority number one! Also, even if Tuo Sen breaks free, he would never be able to guess that I¡¯m here, so that gives me an extra 500 years¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he revealed a faint smile.

    Earlier, he heard from Sun Yunshan that once one enters the East Demon Spirit Sea, they must stay inside for 500 years. After hearing that, he decided that he absolutely had to enter the East Demon Spirit Sea.

    It has to be said that the person Wang Lin dreaded the most was Tuo Sen from the Land of the Ancient God. Once that person breaks free, the first thing Tuo Sen will do is find Wang Lin. It was simply too difficult for Wang Lin to fight Tuo Sen with his current cultivation!

    This was also why Wang Lin was cultivating the Celestial ughter Art like crazy to turn life force into life seals. He knew that he couldn¡¯t beat Tuo Sen, so he wanted to learn a life-saving spell!

    Only after the Celestial ughter Art reaches majorpletion and he forms arge amount of life seals can he resist Tuo Sen. This was the number one goal!

    ¡°I wonder what cultivation level I can reach in 500 years¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes released a strange light as he secretly pondered.

    ¡°There is also the matter with senior Zhou Yi. This is another reason why I came here. With senior Zhou Yi¡¯s domain in the pagoda, it shouldn¡¯t be hard to find where the Sword Saint sealed senior Zhou Yi. If I can save senior Zhou Yi, then with his help and the celestial swords, I will have a very powerful attack in a short period of time!¡±

    ¡°In addition, there¡¯s therge sword I saw outside the East Demon Spirit Sea. The sword I saw was almost identical to the Wealth from back then¡­¡± The light in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes intensified.

    ¡°Wealth has the spell to control the celestial sword inside. If that really is Wealth, then if I can find it and learn the control technique inside it, the power of the celestial sword will at least increase several fold¡­¡±

 Chapter 521 â€” Mountain Valley

    <h4>Chapter 521 - Mountain Valley</h4>

    ¡°However, none of those canpare to the token I saw. What exactly is that token to cause people like the All-Seer¡¯s and Ling Tianhou¡¯s expressions to change¡­ Ah, Tian Yun has too many secrets, and I can¡¯t even begin to guess them without any knowledge¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh and remained silent.

    ¡°Forget it. I can only take these things one step at a time; they can¡¯t be rushed. Now that the original body is well hidden on that deste, it won¡¯t be showing itself. Also, back in the Suzaku Tomb, Tuo Sen only locked onto me and doesn¡¯t know about my original body yet. I¡¯ll need to spend the next 500 years making it stronger to prepare for the future!¡±

    Wang Lin cleared his mind. As he was thinking, he had unknowingly flown countless kilometers. He spread out his divine sense and still found nothing.

    This wastnd was too quiet. Inside Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense range, other than himself, there was no life at all.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained normal as he continued to fly.

    Time slowly passed. Tens dayster, while Wang Lin was flying, his expression suddenly changed and he turned to look into the distance with eyes like lightning. He took one step and his entire body moved like a meteor with speed several times faster than before toward that direction.

    There was a thick forest outside of the wastnd.

    At this moment, there was a person lying on the ground in the forest. This person had no clothes covering the upper part of his body, and that uncovered part was smeared with some green liquid.

    He lied therepletely motionless; even his breathing was so weak that it seemed to stop at times. Soon, he was so still that he seemed to have disappeared altogether. It was almost impossible for a normal person to even notice him.

    It didn¡¯t take long before the sound of running came from the forest. Soon, a beast the size of a calf with a fierce mouth charged out.

    This wild beast was kind of like a wild pig, but it contained a fierceness that showed off dangerous it was. There was not a sliver of spiritual energy inside this beast.

    The beast let out a roar as it jumped out from the forest. However, at the moment it charged out, the person lying on the ground suddenly jumped out as well, and he somehow had a ck spear in his hand now!

    This person was very quick. At almost the exact moment the wild beast charged out, the spear was already stabbing toward it. The beast didn¡¯t expect anyone to be there, but instead of being startled, it was angry and charged toward the spear.

    With a series of crackling sounds, the spear shattered. The man with green liquid smeared on his body twisted his body mid air and grabbed the de at the tip of the spear. Without any hesitation, he mounted on the back of the beast. Then he grabbed the beast¡¯s fur and stabbed directly into the beast¡¯s neck.

    The beast felt sharp pain, then it let out a miserable roar and began to struggle. It began to charge randomly while carrying the person on its back.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared in the air. He stared at the person and beast below him with a mysterious gaze.

    This person and beast were the first living things he hade across in 10 days!

    The beast¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and it was letting out a series of roars, but the person on its back still had a calm gaze. His left hand was holding onto the beast¡¯s fur firmly and he stuck close to the beast¡¯s body to maintain his bnce to stay on the beast¡¯s back. His right hand held the knife as firmly as a mountain to make sure it stayed in the beast¡¯s neck.

    Shortly after, the beast¡¯s eyes slowly dimmed and the blooding out from its neck was no longer red but gave off a ghostly light. Finally, the beast fell to the ground and stopped moving.

    The person on the beast let out a breath of relief and pulled out the knife. However, his expression suddenly changed as he turned around and looked at the sky behind him with a confused gaze.

    Wang Lin frowned as he looked at the person. He was very shocked that although this person had no spiritual energy inside him, he had amazing enough spirit to be able to almost notice that someone was around.

    With a thought, Wang Lin slowly appeared in the air as he stared at the person with a cold gaze.

    The person smeared with green liquid was shocked when he suddenly saw Wang Lin appear, and his eyes revealed a mysterious light. A secondter, he jumped before the beast and held the knife up. He looked at Wang Lin and said, with a raspy voice, ¡°Beast is mine!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said, ¡°I¡¯m not here to steal from you!¡±

    That person stared at Wang Lin for a bit and nodded shortly after. He then slowly knelt down, grabbed the beast with some difficulty, and dragged it into the forest. As he dragged the beast, he stared at Wang Lin with his guard up.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t move even after this person had moved far away. In Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, this person was very interesting.

    The person who was smeared in green liquid dragged the beast really far away. When he saw that Wang Lin wasn¡¯t following, he let out a sigh of relief and continued to drag the beast by its fur.

    He wandered around all day, and it wasn¡¯t until the sun was about to set that he dragged the beast into a hidden valley.

    At the moment he entered the valley, a faint ripple appeared. However, this ripple was very faint and quickly disappeared, so it was not easy to spot.

    At the moment he entered the valley, Wang Lin¡¯s body stepped out from the void. His eyes lit up and revealed a mysterious light as he looked around.

    ¡°Someone spent a lot of effort to ce a giant formation here. It can hide the presence of all living things, so unless one is close, it is almost impossible to notice the existence of this ce¡­ Looking at the markings of the formation, it has already been here for countless years. The way the formation is ced down is different from the methods of the Cultivation Alliance, so this should have been ced down by ancient cultivators.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were like torches. He wasn¡¯t in a rush to enter the valley, so he checked the valley from the outside beforeing to this conclusion.

    ¡°This ce is interesting. This East Demon Spirit Sea is clearly different from all the other ces I have been to to hunt treasure.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light as he looked at the valley protected by the formation.

    After observing for a while, he pointed at the air. A ray of spiritual energy quickly flew out from his finger and into the valley.

    However, at the moment the ray of spiritual energy entered the valley, the formation surrounding the valley began to rumble. A green gas came out from the formation and quickly devoured the spiritual energy Wang Lin had shot out.

    Shortly after, a lot of noise suddenly came from inside the valley.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He took a few steps back and then his body disappeared.

    shes of bright light came from within the valley, and three people walked out.

    These three people were all topless and had green liquid smeared over their bodies. They were holding rusty weapons in their hands, and after they walked out of the valley, they were all very cautious.

    Shortly after, the three of them revealed looks of confusion. They looked at each other before walking back into the valley.

    At the moment they disappeared into the valley, Wang Lin¡¯s body turned into green smoke and quickly followed them. However, when he touched the formation, it activated again and emitted a green light.

    A powerful sense of crisis surrounded the area. Wang Lin frowned and took a few steps back. After he backed off, the green light disappeared from the formation.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold.

    The purpose of the formation was to protect everything inside the valley and not allow anyone else inside. Once someone tries to break in, the formation will activate all its power to kill the invader!

    This formation was very ingenious. After studying it for a while, Wang Lin knew that he couldn¡¯t break it in a short period of time. His gaze darkened as he sat down in the lotus position outside the formation without saying a word.

    Shortly after he revealed himself, he caught the attention of the people inside the valley. There were shes of light and then four people walked out.

    Among the four people, three of them were the three from before, and the fourth person was filled with killing intent. He was holding a ck pole arm that gave off a ghostly glow.

    At the moment he walked out, without saying a word, he threw the pole arm at Wang Lin. Then he let out a cruel smile and charged toward Wang Lin.

    The three people behind him also let out roars and charged toward Wang Lin with their rusty weapons.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm. With one gaze, the pole arm flying at him immediately copsed.

    The person with the cruel smile was startled. He stared at the broken pole arm with his mouth wide open, unable to say a word. The three people behind him also stopped.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t waste time with them and reached out with his right hand. They immediately screamed, as a mysterious force had caught all four of them. Wang Lin threw them to the side and trapped them so they couldn¡¯t move.

    Normally, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t lower himself to deal with people without any spiritual energy in their bodies, but this ce was simply too strange. A mere valley like his had this kind of ancient formation protecting it. All he could do was find clues from the people living inside.

    After he easily captured the four of them, Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained normal and he continued to cultivate.

    It wasn¡¯t long before an uproar could be heard from within the valley. There were more shes of light from within the valley, and this time, two people walked out!

 Chapter 522 â€” Elder Inside The Valley

    <h4>Chapter 522 - Elder Inside The Valley</h4>

    The two of them didn¡¯t have green liquid smeared on their bodies, but they emanated a mysterious aura. At the moment they walked out of the valley, they bit the tips of their tongues and spat outrge mouthfuls of blood.

    This blood wasn¡¯t spat toward Wang Lin but on the ground outside the valley.

    After doing this, they began running back into the valley. Wang Lin was calm as he casually captured the two and threw them to the side.

    Then he looked at the ground covered by their blood and saw a blood mist slowly appear. At first it was faint, but it soon became very thick and quickly covered the area outside the valley.

    Wang Lin was still sitting there in the lotus position as he calmly looked at the valley without using any spells.

    When that blood mist reached its peak, a roar came from inside the valley. A ck figure walked out from the valley and into the blood mist. This figure gave off a strange feeling.

    ¡°Return my tribe members and fuck off from my tribe¡¯s territory! Otherwise, die!¡±

    A cold voice came from the ck figure inside the blood mist.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was normal as he let out cold snort. He stood up and took a step forward. With this one step, countless ripples appeared around him. The ripples vibrated violently as they spread, and Wang Lin rushed forward.

    With one step, the ripples charged forward like crazy and the blood mist began to sizzle like hot water was poured on ice. Then the blood mist began to dissipate at an extremely quick rate.

    This entire sequence didn¡¯t evenst more than three breaths of time. After three breaths of time, the blood mist waspletely gone. The only thing remaining was someone wearing a ck robe staring at Wang Lin with shock as Wang Lin walked in closer.

    He was about to retreat when Wang Lin reached out and his body floated forward against his will andnded before Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin coldly looked at this person and waved his right hand. He threw this person to the side and trapped him along with the other six.

    After doing all this, Wang Lin examined the formation a bit before sitting back down and beginning to silently ponder.

    The thunderous roar caused everyone inside the valley to be silent. This silencested for three days.

    For three days, Wang Lin sat there motionlessly, and the inside of the valley didn¡¯t emit any sound.

    On the morning of the fourth day, the formation around the valley began to rumble and an old man with a ck cane slowly walked out from the valley.

    Behind him followed more than a 10 topless people. Although they all looked very skinny and sickly, their eyes were filled with intelligence.

    The white-haired old man¡¯s body seemed extremely weak. He walked out of the valley and softly said, ¡°Foreign cultivator, you have already been here for several days. We were reckless earlier and I hope you will forgive us. This old man is named Ouyang Hua, and I am the elder of this valley. How about you return my tribe members and I¡¯ll have a long talk with you?¡±

    --------------

    ¡°From as far back as this old man can remember, I was already living here. I have no idea how long it has been since then¡­¡± Ouyang Hua was sitting outside the valley. Before him was a table and with some fruits.

    Wang Lin was sitting in the lotus position on the opposite side of this old man, his expression calm.

    The several trapped people had already been released and they had returned to the valley.

    Ouyang Hua¡¯s voice was nd as he said, ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t know exactly how big this ce is, but I know that there is an extremelyrge city 15 million kilometers from here. That ce is the Ancient Demon City! This old man began learning there, and that¡¯s where I gained my long life. Foreign cultivator, I don¡¯t know what you want, but it is definitely not something my small tribe can provide you.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was calm as he slowly said, ¡°Do you know where I came from?¡±

    ¡°When you appeared outside the valley, I knew you weren¡¯t someone from thisnd. It should be said that you and yourpanionse once every 5,000 years, and every time you guyse, you bring along endless bloodshed¡­ That is why I did not wee your arrival.¡± Ouyang Hua softly sighed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he asked ¡°Do you have news of other foreigners?¡±

    Ouyang Hua decisively said, ¡°None right now, and I hope that there will be none in the future. Foreigner, there is nothing you need here. I have said what I needed to say, so you should leave. You can go to that Ancient Demon City; you¡¯ll find something there.¡±

    Wang Lin calmly asked, ¡°What is the thing you keep saying I need? What exactly is it?¡±

    Ouyang Hua¡¯s face sank as he stood up, looked at Wang Lin, and said, ¡°Foreigner, I have said all I need to say. Although you have some ability, if it wasn¡¯t for me not wanting to get into a fight with you, I would have definitely not let you go for capturing my tribe members. Foreigner, don¡¯t be mistaken! If you are not gone within three breaths of time, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as he stared at the elder. He waved his palm in the air and a green light gathered in his hand. This green light shined violently, and with a point of his finger, it flew toward the valley.

    The formation around the valley activated on its own, and as the green light arrived, there was a loud rumble.

    Wang Lin coldly snorted as he pped his bag of holding and the restriction g appeared. He waved g and the 999 restrictions flew out and covered the area with ck fog. Wang Lin¡¯s figure inside the ck fog made him look like a demon general.

    His cold eyes gave off an endless amount of pressure.

    ¡°Break the formation!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice seemed to travel throughout all of the deste area. With one word, the surrounding restriction gas charged out and continued to attack the formation outside the valley.

    Ouyang Hua¡¯s expression changed greatly and became extremely gloomy as he looked at Wang Lin. He sneered, then his body shed and unbelievably copsed into specks of light.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold. He had already noticed that the Ouyang Hua before him wasn¡¯t the real body and was only an illusionary body. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had studied the formation for several days and had gained enough understanding to be able to almost break it, there was no way he would have returned those tribe members so easily.

    His right hand formed a seal as he pointed at the formation and softly said, ¡°Explode!¡±

    A series of rumblings echoed across the entire valley. The formation began to tremble violently like there were dragons raging within it and began to release a bright, green glow.

    At the same time, Ouyang Hua¡¯s ancient voice came from within the valley. ¡°Foreigner, this old man gives you three breaths of time to leave. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m going to activate the attack formation! At that time, you will surely die!¡±

    Wang Lin spat out the word, ¡°Gather!¡±

    With one word, the surrounding restriction gas immediately began to move and explode, creating a powerful shockwave that hit the formation.

    The formation shook violently once more.

    Ouyang Hua¡¯s voice was suddenly cut off and he let out an angry roar. The entire valley suddenly released a bright sh of green light.

    In the blink of an eye, this green light became extremely dense. Green ripples began to appear from the cliffs, ground, and grass around the valley.

    The instant these ripples appeared, they were drawn by the mysterious force produced by the green light inside the valley.

    At this moment, the green light in the valley began to move in a mysterious way. It began to drift apart like green mes, and in an instant, it formed a giant, green illusion.

    This illusion was human-shaped but was tens of feet tall. Only its figure could be seen and not the exact features. The figure was filled with green light.

    The moment the illusion appeared, Ouyang Hua¡¯s voice immediately came from within the valley.

    ¡°Foreigner, you brought all of this upon yourself! Green illusion, kill him and bring his soul as the sacrifice for the today¡¯s Demonic Night!¡±

    With that, an inhuman roar came from the illusion. This roar wasn¡¯t loud, but it caused the sky to change colors and the ground to immediately shake!

    Although it was only for an instant, it caused Wang Lin¡¯s eyes to narrow. He revealed a sneer as his right hand formed a seal and he shouted, ¡°Restriction Lance!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out and strands of ck restriction fog moved around like dragons. If one looked up, they would see the ck restriction fog covering the entire sky!

    With the howling that came from within the fog, it seemed like the demonic army from hell was about the descend. The surrounding ck gas released an ear-piercing howl as it quickly gathered on Wang Lin¡¯s arm.

    Finally, ance 30 feet long and as thick as his arm appeared in his hand!

    There was ck lightning moving around the thence and there was thundering from inside it, making it even more fearsome.

    There was a ghostly light on the tip of thence. Under the sun at noon, it was extra eye-catching.

    At almost the same moment Ouyang Hua finished speaking, Wang Lin threw thence, and it shot out like a ray of ck lightning toward the green illusion.

    The lightning broke through the sky like a gulf in the underworld and broke through space as if it was god¡¯s will. It was so powerful that it could damage the heavens and shatter the earth.

    As it broke through space, it even attracted the thunder from the high heavens, creating a series thunderous booms that rumbled across the area.

 Chapter 523 â€” Breaking The Formation

    <h4>Chapter 523 - Breaking The Formation</h4>

    Thence broke the sound barrier and shot out like lightning toward the green illusion, letting out a thunderous roar on the way. The green illusion was human-shaped, but there were no details on its face, there was only a vague outline.

    A mysterious light suddenly appeared in the eyes of the illusionary figure. Its hands formed a seal like a cultivator and it opened its mouth as if it was trying to say something.

    Arge amount of green light suddenly appeared from the grass and flowers covering the area. In almost an instant, everything as far as the eye could see was covered in this bright light.

    All of this happened in an extremely short period of time. When Wang Lin saw the figure make a seal like a cultivator, his eyes narrowed. He didn¡¯t even look at thence he had tossed out and immediately backed up several dozen feet.

    Wang Lin was backing up, but thence was moving faster than lightning toward the green figure.

    As thence charged forward and Wang Lin retreated, his eyes revealed a mysterious light. Both of his hand formed a seal as he backed up, and the images of various restriction sets appeared in his head.

    These sets of restrictions shed mysteriously in Wang Lin¡¯s mind as they began to link together. Then they suddenly split apart and began to link together in different ways.

    However, after doing this a few times, some of the restrictions would stay fused and would move away from the others.

    If one looked carefully, they would see that there were already dozen of these restrictions in the pile of ones that had already fused. The process of linking and separating was like a cycle that kept on going.

    This kind of process for Wang Lin was a type of deduction!

    This deduction had began the moment he saw the ancient formation and sat down on the ground. What Wang Lin studied wasn¡¯t normal restrictions, but the ancient restrictions from the Land of the Ancient God. These techniques were very old, and even the ancient cultivators only managed to learn how to use them and didn¡¯t create them themselves.

    ¡°Already 57¡­ Still need to continue.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Thence of restrictions continued to charge toward the green figure. When Wang Lin retreated a few dozen feet, thence was already within one foot of the green figure.

    Its speed was too fast, so it broke through the sound barrier. The wind it created moved even faster than thence and collided with the green figure.

    At this moment, the green figure copsed under the wind.

    However, at the moment it copsed, the crystal green lights that shined where its eyes were suddenly dimmed!

    But they immediately started shining brightly again!

    At this moment, the green lights thousands of kilometers around the valley all shined brightly. Rays of green light shot out from these floating blobs of green light. The rays sent out by these countless floating blobs of green light intertwined with each other.

    All of this happened right after the green figure copsed. This happen too fast, so fast that it left people with no time to react!

    Even with the speed of thence, it only managed to move several dozen feet in that period of time.

    However, just at this moment, in the blink of an eye, a change happened before Wang Lin!

    Although the deduction was still going on in Wang Lin¡¯s mind and was reaching itspletion, his eyes were still staring at the formation.

    At this moment, Wang Lin could see that the area 10,000 feet around the formation was surrounded by countlessyers of green light. The entire area 10,000 feet around the valley had be a giant, green cage.

    Wang Lin was caught inside this cage!

    There were countless green shes in the cage, and it was impossible to tell how many of them shed violently at the same time.

    There was a sh and a bang from thence, and it cracked in half down the middle.

    Although the restrictionnce was destroyed, Wang Lin didn¡¯t seem to care, because after all, thence was formed by restrictions. As far as it not breaking the formation, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t surprised. The only way it would have broken the formation would have been for the formation to just be out in the open and not defend itself at all as thence hit it at full power.

    Wang Lin¡¯s true reason for throwing out thence was because the deduction in his mind was almostplete and he could begin breaking the formation at any moment.

    The restrictionnce was destroyed, and he was trapped inside this 10,000 foot radius cage of green light, but his expression didn¡¯t change at all.

    In Wang Lin¡¯s mind, the deduction continued to push toward a solution!

    Ouyang Hua¡¯s coldughter came from within the valley.

    ¡°Foreigner, how is my tribe¡¯s formation? It is not toote to leave now. Break an arm and a leg and reveal your origin soul for the formation to absorb three times, then I¡¯ll let you leave!¡±

    Wang Lin raised his head as he looked into the valley. Suddenly, shadows of symbols appeared inside his eyes. Finally, those shadows quickly gathered inside his eyes.

    ¡°The 83rd one! This is already the limit, but it should be enough to break this formation!¡± At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s deduction reached a solution.

    His eyes were like the ghostly fire of the underworld that would cause anyone who looked at him to tremble. He looked at the valley and coldly said, ¡°Impudent person, you even dare to say such arrogant words!¡±

    Ouyang Hua¡¯s madughter came from within the valley. ¡°Is that so? Then let this old man show you who here is really impudent! Green figure, kill and collect!¡±

    After he said that, the green cage surrounding the valley quickly began to shrink at an unimaginable speed. In almost the blink of an eye, it was already within dozens feet of Wang Lin.

    All of this happened in the time it took for the green light to sh once!

    ¡°Foreigner, you will be the second demon shadow for my valley!¡± Ouyang Hua¡¯s voice from within the valley was filled with cruel bloodlust.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body didn¡¯t move at all, but at this moment, symbols quickly shed through his eyes. Every time a symbol shed, there was a glow of ghostly light.

    As they shed, restrictions symbols flew out of his eyes and locked on to his surrounding.

    The first symbol released a ghostly light as it flew out of Wang Lins eyes. When itnded in the air, ripples appeared around it, then it disappeared without a trace.

    As the green light cage closed in like crazy, all of the living things it passed through wilted as if being devoured. As it closed in on the center and became smaller and smaller, the aura it gave off became stronger and stronger.

    At the end of another sh, the green light was only 30 feet from Wang Lin

    However, just at this moment, the firstplete restriction symbol appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. The symbol merged into the void and spread out like ripples. The ripples immediately collided with the enclosing green.

    There wasn¡¯t any heaven-shattering sound, but there were sizzling soundsing in from the, and the speed at which it closed in even paused for a moment.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shed again and tenplete restriction symbols appeared. Then they all disappeared into the void and ripples began to spread out.

    The sizzling sound from the green light cage that had just paused for a moment became even louder. This time, lines that looked like cracks slowly spread across the cage, creating a series of cracking sounds.

    ¡°30 restriction symbol sets!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shed again, and this time 30 restriction symbols appeared before quickly merging into the void.

    The green light cage that was within 30 feet of Wang Lin immediately copsed! It turned into countless specks of light like a starry sky; it looked very mysterious.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was normal as he looked at the valley. At the same time, the strange symbol sets continued to sh in his eyes.

    This time, more than 40plete restriction symbols appeared one by one.

    Wang Lin pointed forward and his eyes became cold. All of the restriction symbol sets trembled before charging toward the valley.

    Theseplete restriction symbols merged into the void one by one and turned into ripples.

    There was a total of 83 restriction symbols from start to finish. This was a set of restrictions symbols that Wang Lin had produced just to break this formation.

    Arge amount of green light suddenly appeared around the valley, and even more green light appeared inside it.

    However, the moment this green light appeared, countless restriction symbols shed around it. With every sh, the green light would dim until itpletely disappeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were like lightning as he raised his foot and walked toward the valley step by step.

    With every step he took, even more green lights appeared within the valley. These green lights gathered together to form arge pir that smashed itself toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was normal, and he didn¡¯t slow down at all as he took another step!

    The green light pir came crashing toward Wang Lin, but when it was 10 steps away from him, arge amount of restriction symbols suddenly appeared between it and him.

    The green light pir suddenly dimmed and began to copse. As for Wang Lin, he didn¡¯t change his speed at all as he walked forward step by step.

    As Wang Lin moved forward, the green light pir quickly retreated, and it continued to copse as it retreated.

    When Wang Lin was only 10 steps from the valley, the green light pirpletely copsed. At the same time, the valley suddenly shook. It felt like the protective force around it was quickly dissipating.

    ¡°Celestial, have mercy, have mercy¡­ Ouyang Hua admits his fault!¡± Ouyang Hua¡¯s voice immediately came from within the valley.

 Chapter 524 â€” Huang Long

    <h4>Chapter 524 - Huang Long</h4>

    Ouyang Hua¡¯s voice was rushed and filled with bitterness.

    After he finished speaking, several dozen people walked out with Ouyang Hua leading the way. Although there was a wide age range among these people, all of them were male, and they had arge amount of green liquid smeared over their bodies.

    After Ouyang Hua walked out, he looked at Wang Lin, who was 10 steps away, and revealed aplex look in his eyes. The he secretly let out a sigh before sping his hands respectfully at Wang Lin and saying, with the voice of someone who has given up, ¡°This old man Ouyang Hua didn¡¯t know you were a Supreme Celestial. Everything that just happened is my fault, and I¡¯m willing to take responsibility for it. I beg Supreme Celestial to be virtuous and not destroy the formation, because it will expose my vige to the demon spirits and we will be their food.¡±

    The dozens of people behind Ouyang Hua all looked at Wang Lin with terror in their eyes.

    Wang Lin looked at everyone before raising his hand and forming a seal. He pointed at the air and countless ripples immediately appeared there before slowly dissipating.

    Without the existence of the ripples, the formation immediately began to recover. The dissipation of the protective force slowed down until it finally stopped.

    Ouyang Hua finally let out a sigh of relief. His gaze toward Wang Lin now contained a hint of respect along with aplex feeling.

    Ouyang Hua quickly said, ¡°Supreme Celestial, time is gettingte and the demon spirit night is about to arrive, so it¡¯s best we go inside to talk.¡± Then he bit the tip of his right finger to squeeze out a drop of blood and then pressed it against a wall to the right.

    In an instant, the mountain began to rumble like a giant that was waking up. As the rumbling got louder, the side of the cliff began to distort like a painting until it split in half like it had been cut up by a pair of scissors.

    A straight tunnel leading directly into the valley passed by Ouyang Hua¡¯s group and stopped right before Wang Lin.

    Ouyang Hua respectfully said, ¡°This way, Supreme Celestial!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t waste any words and he indeed did have too many questions he needed to ask. He raised his foot and took a step forward.

    Inside the valley, it gave the feeling that even in the darkest night, there was still hope. This ce looked like a living area for cultivators. However, there were only countless houses without the cultivators, jades, and magic treasures.

    The environment inside the valley was very green and filled with foliage. Although the sun was setting, the entire area still looked green.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze went through the houses and he saw people hiding inside.

    Almost every house had people hiding inside, and they were all women and children. They weren¡¯t topless like the men but had their bodies covered up.

    As for those children, some peeked out the windows when their mothers weren¡¯t looking. Their eyes were clear, distinct, and were filled with curiosity.

    When Wang Lin saw this, his step suddenly stopped.

    Everything before him was too different from what he saw before. Although he didn¡¯t care for good or evil and did everything following his own heart, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of shame.

    With his Soul Transformation cultivation, he spent so much effort to break that formation. He could have never expected this ce to just be a vige!

    Everyone beside the old man named Ouyang Hua was a mortal¡­

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense swept across the valley.

    Ouyang Hua and the people following him were still frowning. When they noticed Wang Lin stop, their hearts trembled. There were even some tribe members who bit hard on their lower lips and clenched their fists.

    In their view, this was their home, and for their home, they would give up everything, even their lives!

    Ouyang Hua quickly went up next to Wang Lin and bitterly said, ¡°Supreme Celestial¡­ you?¡±

    Wang Lin turned around. His gaze swept past the people behind Ouyang Hua. With Wang Lin¡¯s mental strength, he could instantly tell what they were thinking.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit before sping his hands at these people and saying, ¡°I have bothered you, and so I won¡¯t be entering the valley!¡± With that, he pondered a bit and touched his bag of holding. Three jade bottles appeared. He threw them forward and they floated to the ground.

    ¡°There are a few dozen pills inside these jade bottles. They have the effect of helping one recover and stabilizing one¡¯s foundation. This is my gift for barging in here.¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh as he shook his head and walked out of the valley.

    Ouyang Hua¡¯s eyes lit up like they had never done before. He stared at the jade bottles as he walked forward and grabbed them. After opening one and taking a sniff, his expression couldn¡¯t help but change, then he put them away.

    He turned around and began speaking to his tribe in anothernguage. All of them nodded and some of them even smiled at Wang Lin with good will and continued to sp their hands at him.

    When Ouyang Hua finished speaking, those dozens of people scattered and returned to their houses. Soon after, there were a lot of festive soundsing out of the houses.

    Inside the valley, the children ran out of the houses to y and the females all walked out.

    In almost an instant, the emptiness the valley had before disappeared and it was now filled with life.

    ¡°Supreme Celestial, wait, wait!¡± said Ouyang Hua as he rushed up. His expression was extremely sincere.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak as he continued to step forward and was about to leave the valley. He had already decided to continue flying east to see what mysteries this ce contained. He also wanted to see exactly what the Ancient Demon City 15 million kilometers away was like.

    As for questioning these people, Wang Lin had lost interest. The children¡¯s innocent eyes and the women¡¯s fearful gazes made Wang Lin remember a lot.

    Ouyang Hua didn¡¯t dare to get too close and loudly said, ¡°Supreme Celestial, tonight is the night of the demon spirits. No matter how powerful you are, you won¡¯t have enough energy tost against therge amount of demon spirits. How about you stay here for now? If you still want to leave, it won¡¯t be toote tomorrow!¡±

    This was the second time Wang Lin had heard the words ¡°night of the demon spirits¡± from Ouyang Hua. He stopped and turned around to face Ouyang Hua.

    ¡°What is the night of the demon spirits?¡±

    Ouyang Hua quickly said, ¡°Supreme Celestial, this old man will naturally tell you about it in detail. How about we go to my house and talk about it?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and then nodded.

    Ouyang Hua¡¯s house was at the northernmost corner of the vige. There were no houses around his house, making this ce very unusual.

    His house was circr like a steam bun and was partially buried underground. A majority of the house was cyan colored.

    The house was of decent size with a wooden bed, wooden table, and a wood chairs. There were also some other things scattered across the room. There were some decorations on the walls, and in an inconspicuous corner, there was a painting.

    Standing inside the room, Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was locked on to the painting on the wall as he silently pondered.

    This painting was already turning yellow and the corners were damaged. The entire painting was also wrinkling up; it has clearly been around for a very long time.

    The person on the painting was a man around his 40s. He was looking into the distance as if he was pondering something, and his hand was casually ced before his chest, making a strange seal.

    Following the direction of the man¡¯s gaze, there was the sky. There was a ck cloud in the air, and illusions seemed to appear from it.

    However, this painting was too old, so it was not possible to see what exactly was inside the ck cloud.

    Ouyang Hua respectfully stood beside Wang Lin as he followed Wang Lin¡¯s gaze toward the painting and unconsciously revealed a look of admiration.

    Shortly after, while Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was still on the painting, he slowly asked, ¡°How long has the formation around the valley existed for?¡±

    Ouyang Hua pondered a bit and then slowly said, ¡°This formation has been around for far too long, so no one remembers when it was ced. From what I can remember, I only know that countless years ago, a person named Huang Long brought my ancestors and settled them here¡­ Rumor has it that back then, the formation had already existed for countless years.¡±

    ¡°Is it this person?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was still on this person.

    ¡°Yes, he is Supreme Celestial Huang Long!¡± The adimration in Ouyang Hua¡¯s gaze became even stronger.

    ¡°Huang Long¡­ he really is called Huang Long¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light. After a long time, he let out a soft sigh and gently rubbed the area between his brows.

    ¡°Huang Long¡­ What the hell is going on¡­¡± Wang Lin seemed to have forgotten about Ouyang Hua¡¯s existence and his gaze was still locked on to the painting.

    The male on the painting was very handsome and was filled with a celestial aura. If someone said that he was a celestial, people would believe it.

    ¡°Huang Long¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a look of confusion. This kind of gaze was very rare from Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart has always been strong, but at the moment he entered the room and saw the painting, his origin soul shook!

    Wang Lin pondered for a long time before slowly asking, ¡°How do you know he is named Huang Long?¡±

    Ouyang Hua was confused by this question. After hesitating for a bit, he asked, ¡°You¡­ do you know Supreme Celestial Huang Long?¡±

    Wang Lin frowned.

    Ouyang Hua quickly said, ¡°Everything I know came from the founding ancestor, that is where I heard Huang Long¡¯s name.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered as he looked at the scroll and revealed a look of reminiscence. His heart seemed to have pierced through the East Demon Spirit Sea, pierced through space, pierced through the sky, and returned to his hometown on Suzaku.

    His heart also went back several hundred years, back to the young man who had just left the valley, wasn¡¯t epted by the immortals, and wasughed at by everyone in the vige.

    After many twists and turns of fate, this young man was epted into a sect. This sect was called the Heng Yue Sect¡­

 Chapter 525 â€” Sky Demon Country

    <h4>Chapter 525 - Sky Demon Country</h4>

    There was a person in the Heng Yue Sect called Huang Long, and he was the sect master!

    ¡°The Huang Long of the Heng Yue Sect was only at the Formation Establishment stage. Although their appearances are the same, they can¡¯t be the same person!¡± Wang Lin silently pondered.

    ¡°However, to have the same name and appearance is too strange, too demonic. No wonder this ce is called the East Demon Spirit Sea; the word demon is very fitting for this ce.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on the ck cloud at the corner of the painting.

    Ouyang Hua stood on the side and respectfully said, ¡°The ck cloud in the painting represents the night of demonic spirits. Only by being inside the formation can you be safe.¡±

    ¡°What does the full moon have to do with demonic spirits?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°This is ce is thend of the demonic spirits, so it¡¯s natural for there to be days when the demonic spiritse out to hunt, and those days are when the moon is full.¡± Ouyang Hua anxiously looked outside. Right now dusk was about to be over and it was going to be night soon.

    ¡°Tonight is a full moon. Supreme Celestial will be able to see the demonic spirits huntter.¡± Ouyang Hua withdrew his gaze.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same. After pondering for a while, he slowly said, ¡°What was the thing you talked about, the thing that I need and would get at the Ancient Demon City?¡±

    After Ouyang Hua heard this, he hesitated but immediately clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Since Supreme Celestial has asked, then I won¡¯t waste time. Thend of demonic spirits is simply too big, and rumor has it that there are total of nine countries on thisnd. The country we are in is the Sky Demon Country.¡±

    ¡°To be more exact, this ce is part of the Sky Demon Country, but it¡¯s a wastnd. After this old man awakened his power in Ancient Demon City, I could only ever reach one star. I was not qualified to stay, so I returned to my tribe as an elder to educate my tribesmen.

    ¡°In the Sky Demon Country, there is the Demon King Kun Xu. Below him are the eight great Demon Generals, 10 million demon soldiers, and more than 100 cities. That is the power of one country!¡±

    Ouyang Hua respectfully said, ¡°As for the thing this old man mentioned, Supreme Celestial, it is a long story. Almost everyone here knows that foreigners appear every 5,000 years.¡±

    ¡°Every time the foreigners arrive, they create a bloodbath. All of these foreigners go to various countries and take up different positions. The more they contribute, the higher their position will be! There are even rumors that one of the eight great generals of the Sky Demon Country is a foreigner that came countless years ago and never left.¡±

    ¡°After foreigners enter, they go through a mysterious change. They often kill each other as if doing so would benefit them. This point is something this old man doesn¡¯t understand. Since Supreme Celestial is a foreigner, I believe you understand this more than me.¡±

    Wang Lin slightly frowned. He seemed to understand but wasn¡¯t exactly sure. After pondering for a bit, he slowly said, ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me what the thing I want is.¡±

    Ouyang Hua¡¯s body stiffened and he silently pondered.

    Wang Lin quietly waited. His gaze was still on the painting.

    Shortly after, Ouyang Hua let out a sigh and said, ¡°Supreme Celestial, I won¡¯t lie to you. Although this ce has the thing you need, it is simply too important. If you take it by force, then everyone inside the valley will die one by one.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed, and for the first time, his gaze left the painting and moved to Ouyang Hua.

    Ouyang Hua looked at Wang Lin and their gazes met. After a while, Ouyang Hua gradually lowered his head, but then he suddenly raised it and said, ¡°However, if Supreme Celestial still has pills like before, then it would be fine for this old man to give you the thing you need!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand touched his bag of holding and jade bottles came out one by one. These jade bottles gave off bursts of white light, and there was no less than a dozen bottles.

    After flying a circle in the air, the jade bottles returned to the bag of holding.

    Ouyang Hua¡¯s eyes followed those jade bottles as they circled in the air. It wasn¡¯t until they returned to the bag of holding that he withdrew his gaze.

    After swallowing hard, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°The pills that you foreigners bring have always been important treasures here because we don¡¯t have any materials to refine pills. Follow me, Supreme Celestial, I¡¯ll take you to see the thing you need!¡±

    Ouyang Hua looked like he had made a great decision as he sped his hands and led the way.

    Wang Lin casually followed him out of the house without a word.

    Although the sky had darkened, there was a bonfire lighting the valley up. The men of the valley were sitting next to the flickering fire and would asionallyugh out loud.

    As for the women, they were sitting near their men with their children in their arms. They listened to their men talk and revealed smiles of satisfaction.

    The entire valley was filled with an aura of peace and safety.

    This aura gave off a very warm feeling that spread across the area. When Ouyang Hua and Wang Lin appeared, it caused everyone in the valley to be silent.

    That warm feeling that Wang Lin just felt immediately disappeared. All of the women held onto their children tightly as they nervously looked at Wang Lin.

    However, not all of the people in the valley looked at Wang Lin with caution. There were some that looked at him with gratitude in their eyes.

    Ouyang Hua¡¯s steps didn¡¯t stop as he passed the fire and walked into the depths of the valley. Wang Lin followed Ouyang Hua at a pace that wasn¡¯t fast nor slow. When he passed by the fire, all of the vigers made way for him.

    When one of the women was fleeing, she didn¡¯t hold on to her child tightly enough, so the child fell. She wanted to pick her child up, but her face turned pale when she saw that Wang Lin had already arrived.

    As for the child, he picked himself up. He seemed to not notice his mother¡¯s anxious gaze and looked curiously at Wang Lin.

    When Wang Lin walked past the child, he stopped for a moment and lowered his head to look at him. This child looked very stout and honest. When looking at him, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but think of Da Niu¡¯s childhood. Wang Lin let out a smile as he rubbed the child¡¯s head and walked past him.

    After Wang Lin left, the child¡¯s mother quickly rushed forward and grabbed the child before quickly retreating. From a distance, there were sounds of scolding.

    It wasn¡¯t until Wang Lin had left for a long time that the warm feeling around the fire returned.

    Ouyang Hua quickly led Wang Lin into the depths of the valley. This area was shaped like a gourd and the entrance was the valley.

    Ouyang Hua currently was standing at the base of the gourd. There weren¡¯t many tree here, and there were many strange nts growing on the ground. Stepping on the ground would create rustling sounds and give off a very soft feeling.

    ¡°Supreme Celestial, please look!¡± Ouyang Hua stopped moving and pointed forward.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out, and he immediately showed a look of understanding. His gaze fell on a cliff in the depths of the valley.

    This cliff waspletely cyan, and whenpared to the other cliffs, it immediately felt very different. However, this wasn¡¯t what caught Wang Lin¡¯s attention. What caught his attention was the white, crystal-like object at the center of the cliff.

    This crystal was diamond-shaped and was hanging off the cliff.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a pondering light. Earlier, when he spread out his divine sense to sweep the area, he found nothing. However, now he that was up close and was able to see it, he was able to gain some insight.

    There were celestial spiritual energy fluctuationsing from the white crystal, but after taking a closer look, Wang Lin had another strange idea.

    ¡°This¡­ this isn¡¯t celestial spiritual energy!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light as he stepped forward, pointed at the crystal, and tried to sense it from a distance.

    His origin soul extended from his finger to feel the energy from the white crystal. His expression suddenly changed before he withdrew his right finger and began to ponder.

    Ouyang Hua softly said, ¡°Supreme Celestial, this is the thing the ancestor said you foreigners must have. You guys call it crystallized celestial spiritual energy, but we call it demon spirit crystal!

    ¡°The role of the demon spirit crystal is to help the tribesmen recover from injuries. This is why I said that if I give you this, all of the tribe members will die one by one.

    ¡°However, the quality of this demon spirit crystal is low, so its healing ability isn¡¯t great. Compared to your pills, I¡¯d rather use those.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t say anything as he raised his hand once more and reached out. A rumbling sound immediately came from the cliff. At first it was soft, but soon it grew louder. Thunderous roars came from the cliff and were immediately noticed by the people inside the valley.

    Aside from that, the thunderous roar seemed to cause the surrounding cliffs to shake as if there was an earth dragon moving around underneath them.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his right hand pulled viciously. After a few cracking sounds, the white crystal broke free from the cliff andnded in his hand.

    At the moment he touched the white crystal, Wang Lin immediately felt a cold aurae out from it. This aura directly entered his body through his right arm. This white aura didn¡¯t travel through his meridians but moved along his bones. After quickly cycling once through Wang Lin¡¯s body, the aura gathered at his dantian. It slowly condensed into a rice-grain-sized crystal that gave off an white aura as it slowly turned, making it look like a neb.

    This white aura looked like celestial spiritual energy, but in truth, it was very different from it. Celestial spiritual energy was gentle, while this energy was gentle but contained a powerful demonic aura.

    After absorbing this demonic energy, Wang Lin¡¯s entire body went through a very noticeable change!

 Chapter 526 â€” Man In Black

    <h4>Chapter 526 - Man In ck</h4>

    There was a demonic me flickering in his eyes. His clothes moved without any wind, and slivers of demonic aura diffused into the air.

    When Ouyang Hua saw all of this, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. He sucked in a breath of cold air as he took a few steps back and muttered to himself, ¡°Rumor has it that the first time a foreigneres into contact with a demon spirit crystal, there is a change in the demonic energy in their body!¡±

    The demonic force that the demon spirit crystal left inside his body made him feel veryfortable. This feeling was very intoxicating.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and the demonic mes in his eyes disappeared, then the demonic aura around him disappeared as well as if nothing abnormal had happened.

    ¡°This celestial spiritual energy filled with demonic energy is too strange. After absorbing this energy, it formed its own area. I can faintly feel that this aura should be able to bebined with celestial spiritual energy and thus increase one¡¯s cultivation. However, right now this demonic energy is too small and impossible to test.¡± Wang Lin pondered for a moment before touching his bag of holding. More than a dozen bottles flew out andnded at Ouyang Hua¡¯s feet.

    Ouyang Hua trembled, then he checked each bottle before putting them away. He was currently very excited.

    ¡°You can leave. I¡¯ll need to cultivate here. When tomorrow arrives, I¡¯ll leave by myself!¡± said Wang Lin calmly. He then no longer bothered with Ouyang Hua as he began to feel the demonic spirit crystal that had formed inside his body.

    Ouyang Hua quickly nodded, then he respectfully sped his hands at Wang Lin before leaving.

    Soon, this ce became silent, but asionally there would beughtering from the fire in the distance.

    Wang Lin¡¯s entire focus was on his dantain. He was feeling the demonic spirit crystal.

    ¡°If I have a lot of these, even if I can¡¯t fuse them with celestial spiritual energy, they will still be another force. There are at least 1,000 cultivators that came in, and I believe everyone¡¯s goal is this demonic spirit crystal.

    ¡°The killing between cultivators is probably to steal the demonic spirit crystals inside each other. I just don¡¯t know what other effects this demonic spirit crystal has.

    ¡°This demonic energy must have other uses, or else there is no way it could have caused so much bloodshed over the countless years.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid there are still secrets I don¡¯t know hidden within it. Only when I solve all of these mysteries can I decide my future direction. 500 years is not long, but it is not short either; however, if absorbing more demonic spirit crystals can help increase my cultivation, then I might as well just let myself loose and go in a killing spree like back in the Sea of Devils!¡±

    A sh of cold light appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, and he licked his lips.

    Time slowly passed and it was nowte at night. Although the fire was still going, most of the vigers had returned to their homes.

    Only the women and children went to rest, while all the male grabbed various weapons and gathered at the entrance of the valley.

    Ouyang Hua was among them. His eyes were very serious as he stared outside the valley.

    Shortly after, he turned around to look at the gourd-shaped area deep within the valley. That was where Wang Lin was cultivating.

    ¡°I hope this formation can hold against the demonic spirits. I wish that Supreme Celestial would lend a hand¡­¡± Ouyang Hua let out a sigh. The reason he invited Wang Lin into the valley aside from the fact that he couldn¡¯t stop him was because the formation had been severely weakened. He wasn¡¯t sure if the formation could still hold, which was why he did all he could to make Wang Lin stay. He even told Wang Lin a lot of secrets and was even willing to exchange the demonic spirit crystal, which was the heart of their vige.

    Ouyang Hua had a reason for doing all of this, and that was when the vige was facing danger, Wang Lin would lend a hand.

    He looked at the vigers around him before letting out a sigh and saying, ¡°I don¡¯t need to say what needs to be done on the night of demon spirits. If we can hold out for the night, then everything will be safe!¡±

    Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes while cultivating and raised his head to look up into the sky. Although the sky was stillpletely dark, to Wang Lin, there were changes.

    Inside this darkness was a purple aura, and there were bursts of demonic energy with varying strengths spreading across the horizon.

    This valley wasn¡¯t its target, only a ce it was passing by.

    While staring at the sky, Wang Lin revealed a determined expression. He pressed his hand on his forehead and his origin soul left his body. He then flew out of the valley, passed the formation, and went directly into the sky.

    The origin soul didn¡¯t stop as it charged toward the direction where the surge of demonic energy wasing from.

    The closer he got, the stronger the pressure from the demonic energy became. The scope of this demonic energy was simply toorge, so it was impossible to see where it ended.

    Along the way, all of thend that the demonic energy passed by would be left barren and the animals would let out miserable groans before turning to white skeletons.

    Upon seeing all of this, Wang Lin frowned slightly.

    At this moment, if one looked at the demonic spiritnd from above, they would see a purple aura spreading out from a central location. The range of this was toorge, and that isrge whenpared to the entire demonic spiritnd.

    Wang Lin¡¯s sliver of origin soul quickly retreated after checking. However, at this moment, his origin soul suddenly stopped, and he spread out his divine sense and pierced deep into the demonic energy wave.

    He saw that in the depths of this demonic energy wave, beside the endless waves of demonic energy, there was a person!

    This person was wearing a ck robe, had a coldplexion, thin lips, and overall looked very vicious. Right now he had a ck sword in his hand, and as he swung his sword, there was a strange, purple aura surrounding it.

    At the same time, this person was madly absorbing arge amount of demonic energy.

    At the moment Wang Lin¡¯s divine senses swept by, the man slowly raised his head and looked toward Wang Lin before revealing an extremely cold smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re cultivation isn¡¯t bad to be able to find my existence. I originally wanted to surprise you!¡± The ck-robed man pointed his sword and said, ¡°Meeting me was your misfortune. Even if you hand over your demonic spirit crystal, it is pointless. You are my prey!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul coldly looked at the person and then flew back without a word. The ck-robed man didn¡¯t stop but revealed a smile of contempt.

    ¡°A mere mid stage Soul Transformation cultivator. No matter what sect you are from, you will die today for sure! After absorbing his demonic spirit crystal, I should barely meet the requirement to enter the Sky Demon City.¡± A hint of fervor appeared in his eyes.

    Inside the valley, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul returned and his eyes turned cold.

    ¡°He is the first Tian Yun cultivator I met here. He is at the peak of thete stage of Soul Transformation, but it will not be so easy if he wishes to kill me!¡±

    Outside the valley, the demonic energy wave surged forth like a tidal wave toward the valley. The formation around the valley immediately lit up; it seemed to be holding off the pressure of the demonic energy.

    But the pressure of the demonic energy didn¡¯t only hit once, itsted for a while. The light around the valley began to flicker and show signs of not being able to withstand it much longer.

    Although it was still quiet inside the valley, there was tension in the air.

    All of the adult males were standing at the entrance to the valley and clenching their weapons. Sweat covered their palms, and as they stared attentively at the entrance to the valley, their breathing became rough.

    Ouyang Hua was standing before everyone. He had his hand raised and was chanting aplexnguage to maintain the formation.

    The night of demon spirits happened every three months, and with how long Ouyang Hua has been around, he was usually confident in the formation, but today he was very uneasy. The formation had been weakened greatly by Wang Lin, so he had no idea if it would be able to hold against tonight¡¯s demon spirits.

    Once the formation breaks, all life inside the valley will be devoured by the demon spirits hiding inside the demonic energy.

    As waves of demonic energy hit the formation, the formation seemed to not be able to hold out much longer, and there were even cracks appearing on it.

    Just at this moment, a loud rumble could be heard. This was clearly from someone smashing into the formation, which caused more cracks to appear!

    The people inside the valley could clearly feel the power of the collision. Many women and children were awakened by the shock.

    Far away from the valley, the man in the ck robe waved his sword and sttered blood everywhere. Apletely ck beast that was about one meter long and had a single horn had appeared. At almost the instant it appeared, it was cut in half by the ck-robed man.

    After killing the beast, the ck-robed man took one breath and a strand of demonic energy came from the body of the mysterious beast and entered his body.

    A veryfortable feeling immediately filled his body. Shortly after, his eyes lit up and stared at the valley in the distance. He revealed a cruel smile as he waved his sword and threw it toward the valley.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s body floated into the air, then hended on the sword and charged directly toward the valley.

    Inside the valley, Wang Lin stood up, took a step, and turned into a cloud of green smoke before reappearing in front of Ouyang Hua andpany.

    His appearance waspletely silent; this caused the expressions of all the vigers to change greatly, and they unconsciously stepped back.

    Ouyang Hua revealed a joyous expression and he quickly said, ¡°Supreme Celestial, save us!¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, the sword flew in from the distance along with the ck-robed man¡¯s cold voice.

    ¡°The hunt begins!¡±

 Chapter 527 â€” Life Force Seals

    <h4>Chapter 527 - Life Force Seals</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same, but Ouyang Hua revealed look of terror and bitterness that he had never shown before.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to witness a battle between two foreigners¡­¡±

    Just at this moment, a ray of sword energy shed by, causing the formation to tremble and arge amount of cracks to appear on it.

    Wang Lin sneered and pped his bag of holding. With one shake, the restriction g turned into strands of restriction gas that rushed into the formation and zoomed along the cracks.

    The cracks in the formation recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and with the addition of the restriction g, the power of the formation increased several fold.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin took one step and thenpletely disappeared. When he reappeared, he was outside the valley.

    The ck-robed man coldly looked at Wang Lin from 100 feet away.

    There were strands of purple gas moving around each of them like ghosts.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pointed at the air and a demonic spirit beast suddenly let out a miserable scream and disappeared.

    The ck-robed man carefully studied Wang Lin and his eyes narrowed. The arrogance from before was gone, and now he hesitated and asked, ¡°What sect does your excellency belong to?¡±

    Three strands of grey gas moved between Wang Lin¡¯s fingers, creating a howling sound. He stared coldly at the man in ck robes and said, ¡°What¡¯s with all this nonsense? If you¡¯re not going to battle, then leave immediately!¡±

    The ck-robed manughed in anger and said, ¡°What an arrogant person! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you look familiar and I don¡¯t want to hurt a friend or someone I know, why would I even talk to you? Since you want to die, I¡¯ll grant your wish!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even bother to talk to this person. As the person was talking, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and the celestial sword appeared. He then took one step and shed with the celestial sword. A ray of sword energy several feet tall flew out and descended upon the man like lightning.

    At the same time, the half-moon de closely followed behind like a bolt of lightning.

    When the ck-robed man saw the sword energy, he immediately backed up and shouted, ¡°So it is a fellow cultivator from the Da Lou Sword Sect. You know the rules here; hand over the crystal and I won¡¯t hurt you!¡±

    As the sword energy closed in, the ck-robed man raised his sword to block it. He was knocked back several feet, but the sword energy quickly copsed

    However, at the moment the sword energy copsed, a cracking sound came from the sword in his hand and a crack appeared on it.

    When the ck-robed man looked at the cracked flying sword in his hand, his eyes became extremely cold.

    ¡°You dare to damage my flying sword!? Today, even if you are member of the Da Lou Sword Sect, you will die!¡± His hand formed a seal and a ck me appeared in his palm.

    The man shouted, ¡°Earth Extinguishing me, burn him to nothing!¡± He then pointed forward and the ck me flew forward. While in the air, the me scattered into countless smaller mes and rained down on Wang Lin.

    As soon as the ck me rained down, there was a sh of ghostly light. This light caused the ck-robed man¡¯s expression to change greatly and forced his body back three inches. However, he was toote. He suddenly saw blood spew out from the right side of his chest, then he revealed a look of disbelief as he quickly backed up while taking out some pills and swallowing them.

    The half-moon de appeared next to the celestial sword in a sh. There was still some blood on the de.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed, the cultivation of the person before him was indeed powerful. It has to be said that the half-moon de is extremely fast, and even if Wang Lin himself were to face it, it would be hard to avoid disaster if he wasn¡¯t prepared ahead of time. Yet this person was able to force himself to move three inches at the critical moment to avoid fatal injury. That meant that his divine sense was much more powerful than Wang Lin¡¯s and was able to detect the trajectory of the half-moon de.

    A hint of killing intent appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. Since this person¡¯s cultivation was stronger, then he must be killed now. If he is allowed to escape, recover, and learn Wang Lin¡¯s attacks, then when hees back, Wang Lin won¡¯t be able to resist.

    Taking advantage of the moment that his enemy was injured due to the surprise attack of the half-moon de, he charged out. Wang Linpletely ignored the mes in the sky as he charged forth like lightning and pressed his thumb down on the void.

    Finger of Death!

    The ck-robed man pressed his hand on his chest and the injury immediately healed. His face was pale as he viciously stared at Wang Lin. He shook the sword in his hand and said, ¡°Sword Scatter!¡±

    With one shout, the sword shattered into tiny pieces before him and then charged toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, but he didn¡¯t dodge. Two of the three strands of grey gas that were moving between his fingers disappeared. They moved along his arm and appeared on his forehead

    Two symbols suddenly appeared on his forehead.

    Life Force Seal!

    The moment the symbol appeared, it quickly spread across his body. One symbol created oneyer and two symbols created twoyers.

    At this moment, those shattered pieces of sword had arrived and the mes from the sky descended, covering Wang Lin in attacks.

    At this moment, Wang Lin had the shattered sword pieces charging at him and the mesing in from above. As the mes descended from the sky, they turned into two me dragons. They moved around and roared just like real dragons as they charged toward him.

    The sound quickly entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears, causing his origin soul to shake. The dragons came at him growling and roaring, attempting to devour him.

    There was an earth-shattering bang that could be heard within 5,000 kilometers. It was so powerful that even the sky changed colors and countless cracks appeared on the earth.

    Countless ripples of spell fluctuations at the center of the explosion spread out in a massive shockwave. Even those waves of demonic energy were pushed back far until it finally calmed down.

    Shortly after, the demonic energy waves charged back like an army of galloping horses to once more cover the area.

    The ck-robed man was standing inside this shock wave. Not only did he not show any signs of joy, but his eyes became very serious. He took a deep breath, quickly backed up several dozen feet, his hands began to form seals, and he stared dead on at the spot where the explosion took ce, not even blinking once!

    The area of the explosion became dark as the demonic energy charged back in, but inside this darkness, a figure slowly walked out step by step.

    The figure¡¯s clothes pped in the air without any wind, and there were sounds of howlinging from his right arm. If one looked closely, they would see something like a small snake moving between his fingers.

    As the figure slowly walked out, the expression of the ck-robed man not far away darkened even more. The speed at which he formed his seals became even faster, and he also spat out some chants.

    As for the figure, after it walked a few steps, the demonic energy around him was split in half as if there was someone forcing them apart.

    At the moment the demonic energy split apart, the figure took one step and disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Not good!¡± The ck-robed man didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly backed up. Just as he backed up, there was sh of silver light and a ck thumb pressed down on where he was.

    All of this happened really fast; it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say it happened in an instant.

    What quickly followed the thumb was the figure. He raised his head and looked at the ck-robed man who had retreated far away.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to dodge the next one!¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t a member of the Da Lou Sword Sect! You are the new disciple of the All-Seer, the Purple Division¡¯s seventh disciple, Wang Lin!¡± the ck-robed man coldly said. ¡°What you used is probably the forbidden spell Finger of Death that made you famous during the birthday celebration!¡±

    The ck-robed man was very annoyed at the moment. He had heard about Wang Lin and had even seen what he looked from a piece of jade. After all, the disciples of the All-Seer were people that everyone on Tian Yun paid attention to.

    Especially Wang Lin, whose sudden appearance shocked everyone. If it wasn¡¯t for the sixth disciple suddenly returning and beating Wang Lin due to having Ascendant level cultivation, then the title of true disciple would have belonged to him!

    How could people not pay attention to this kind of person? Also, the forbidden spell he used was very strange; it specialized in attacking people who were stronger. With that, how could people not pay extra attention to him?

    The ck-robed man secretly sighed in his heart. If he had known Wang Lin¡¯s identity earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have acted so carelessly. Even though his opponent was at the mid stage of Soul Transformation, he couldn¡¯t underestimate a disciple of the All-Seer!

    Although this Wang Lin had lost against an Ascendant cultivator, he showed that he had very powerful attacks. Also, his various treasures caught the attention of many people. Even if the ck-robed man could win, it would be very difficult to kill Wang Lin!

    After all, everyone on Tian Yun knew that each of the All-Seer¡¯s disciples had a life-saving treasure. As long as the cultivation difference wasn¡¯t too great, it meant an extra life!

 Chapter 528 â€” Forbidden Devil

    <h4>Chapter 528 - Forbidden Devil</h4>

    The ck-robed man secretly cursed and quickly backed up. He had no confident in beating the person before him, so rather than wasting time, it¡¯d be best to leave as soon as possible.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. At the moment the sword fragment and mes arrived, he used twoyers of life force seals to block the power of both spells.

    After all, the ck-robed man was a powerful cultivator at the peak of thete stage of Soul Transformation. However, the amount of celestial spiritual energy the man in ck robes controlled was not something Wang Lin couldpete with. So although Wang Lin stopped the attack, one of the life force seals had copsed and disappeared forever!

    The life force seals were Wang Lin¡¯s insurance for the future. He spent all that effort to barely make three, and now one of them was destroyed by the ck-robed man. Although Wang Lin¡¯s heart ached for its loss, he was also filled with killing intent.

    Seeing that the enemy was not going to fight and going to retreat, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as he quickly chased after the man in ck robes. He touched his bag of holding and the Soul Lasher immediately appeared in his hand.

    As he chased, he suddenly waved the whip.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s face was gloomy as he suddenly turned around to try to grab the whip and shouted, ¡°Ungrateful brat! Fine, today I¡¯ll teach you a lesson in ce of your master!¡±

    At the moment his hand reached toward the whip, five red points appeared on his fingers. The five red points seemed to move as his hand moved, creating a very mysterious feeling.

    At this moment, if one looked from a distance, the ck-robed man¡¯s right hand wasn¡¯t moving but rather the five red points were.

    Then his right hand moved as fast as lightning and directly grabbed the Soul-Lasher, which was flying over at a crazy speed. At the moment he grabbed the whip, the five red points on his fingers glowed brightly. Then the five points of light connected together to form a five star seal!

    The ck-robed man shouted, ¡°Restrict!¡±

    Wang Lin sneered. He wasn¡¯t worried about the Soul Lasher at all, so he took a step and teleported toward the ck-robed man instead of withdrawing the whip.

    At almost the moment Wang Lin teleported, the ck-robed man¡¯s hand touched the Soul Lasher. Just as the ck-robed man finished shouting, a ray of ck light appeared at the tip of the whip and quickly spread across the whole whip.

    At the same time, the ck light spread across the ck-robed man¡¯s arm, and he let out a miserable groan. There was a sizzling sounding from his arm, and even strands of white gas wereing off of it.

    The ck-robed man quickly withdrew his hand and his eyes were filled with shock. He knew in his heart that his Five Blood Seal was considered a top quality seal, and it was used especially for sealing an enemy¡¯s treasure. In all his years of cultivating, he had used it against countless cultivators and it never failed. This was the first time it failed.

    At the moment he let go, all of the battle intent in his body disappeared. Just as he was about to retreat, the Soul Lasher flew out at a weird angle toward him. With a loud, whipping sound, the Soul Lasher hit his back as he was retreating.

    With one strike, his face immediately turned pale and his eyes revealed a never-before-seen mysterious light.

    ¡°A treasure that specializes in damaging the origin soul!¡±

    The ck-robed man took a deep breath. His feet didn¡¯t stop at all as he continued to escape. However, at this moment, the space around him bent and Wang Lin caught up.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s eyes lit up and he let out a cold snort as he spat out a cloud of ck smoke. After the ck smoke appeared, it quickly surrounded Wang Lin.

    After doing this, the ck-robed man didn¡¯t pause as he quickly moved through the iing waves of demonic spiritual energy and disappeared without a trace.

    Just as Wang Lin appeared, he was surrounded by the ck cloud that the ck-robed man spat out. This ck cloud was a very powerful poison, and he immediately felt a sharp pain when he spread out his divine sense.

    Without any hesitation, his hand formed a seal and he said, ¡°Wind!¡±

    With one word, a gust of wind flew through the ck cloud, creating an opening. Just as the opening appeared, it began to close, but Wang Lin¡¯s body turned into a cloud of green smoke and escaped.

    After he reappeared, he dreaded the ck-robed man even more. This ck-robed man obviously had a lot of spells and treasures that he hadn¡¯t used. The reason he left was because he was shocked by Wang Lin¡¯s fame. He had probably heard about how Wang Lin had fought and lost to an Ascendant cultivator but still had countless treasures to use.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what sect he is from, for him to be here must mean he¡¯s from Tian Yun and knows that all disciples of the All-Seer have a life-saving treasure. This matter is not a secret, and with his mental prowess, he probably considered it a ton of times. He probably realized that killing me wouldn¡¯t be easy, so he decided to retreat!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t allow that person to live!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold, and he quickly chased after the ck-robed man.

    The two of moved one behind the other through the waves of demonic spiritual energy.

    The deeper one goes into the waves of demonic spiritual energy, the stronger the demon spirits be. They can take many different forms, but the one thing that never changes is that they all have horns on their heads.

    There were great differences in the power of these demon spirits; it depended on the amount of horns on their heads.

    Wang Lin and the ck-robed man¡¯s location wasn¡¯t at the center of the demonic spiritual energy anymore; they were at the edge now. Here, the demon spirits were very weak, and that¡¯s why the ck-robed man was able to survive and absorb demonic spiritual energy.

    As the two of them charged through the wave of demonic spiritual energy, many demon spirits popped out. However, they were all very weak and were destroyed by the two of them with just a simple wave of their hands.

    Every time a demon spirit died, a strand of demonic spiritual energy was absorbed by the person that killed it.

    As the ck-robed man escaped, he frowned very hard. His body suddenly twisted to the side as if it had no bones, and just at this moment, a ray of ck light scraped by his body.

    The ck-robed man let out a cold snort as his body returned to normal. He then spread out his divine sense and found that Wang Lin was still chasing after him.

    ¡°Ungrateful bastard! This Wang Lin is stuck to me like bone marrow sticks to bone. So troublesome, especially that half-moon de; it is simply too fast. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I came prepared, I would definitely suffer from it! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he has a treasure protecting him, I would kill him no matter what sect he was from and absorb his demonic spirit crystal!¡± The ck-robed man¡¯s expression was gloomy as he let out a cold snort. Then his hand began to form seals and the wave of demonic spiritual energy began to spread as if it didn¡¯t dare to get close to to him.

    There were now stands of ck smokeing from his hands, and they circled around both of his hands. He took a deep breath and suddenly pressed them on his chest. At the moment his hands touched his chest, those strands of ck smoke quickly entered his body.

    The ck-robed man revealed a painful expression and his eyes became bloodshot. At this moment, he looked very terrifying and as if he was enduring a lot of pain.

    As the ck smoke continued to enter his body, he finally wasn¡¯t able to withstand it and began to roar madly into the sky.

    His voice shook the heavens, and the wave of demonic spiritual energy was pressured back by the roar. If one were to look from above, they would see that there was no demonic spiritual energy within 1,000 feet of him.

    The demonic spiritual energy that moved like an army of more than 10,000 galloping horses was forced back, creating this 1,000-foot-wide dead zone.

    At this moment, Wang Lin caught up. He stopped 1,000 feet away and coldly looked at the man in ck robes.

    The ck-robed man was standing at the center. He suddenly raised his head as he stared at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°You are courting death!¡± With that, he raised his left hand and pointed at Wang Lin. Strands of ck gas starteding out from his left hand like tentacles.

    ¡°Forbidden Devil, the fourth Heavenly Ghost, appear!¡±

    With that, his painful expression intensified, his eyes became even more bloodshot, and veins began to bulge on his body. The bulging moved all over his body, making it look very strange.

    It was as if there was an endless, mysterious forceing out of his chest and from his right arm into his left arm. The ck tentacles began to move rapidly until they formed a ghostly figure.

    After this ghostly figure appeared, it let out a roar, but there was no sound. However, his roar caused the demonic spiritual energy to back up several dozen feet more.

    Wang Lin quickly backed up. Although he couldn¡¯t hear the sound with his ears, he could hear that roar that was trying to tear the heavens apart with his origin soul.

    The ck-robed man shouted, ¡°Release!¡± Although it was just one word, his voice was trembling. This showed just how much pain he was experiencing.

    With just one word, the ghostly figure spread out from the ck-robed man¡¯s arm. The ghostly figure¡¯s eyes released a ghostly light as it stared at Wang Lin. It then let out a grin before charging toward him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, and with one thought, the celestial sword flew out before him. With a sh, the celestial sword sent out a wave of sword energy. However, the ghostly figure opened its mouth and devoured the sword energy.

    As for the half-moon de, it charged through the ghostly figure without doing any damage. When it tried to attack the ck-robed man, the ck tentacles intertwined, forming a thickyer of protection that prevented the half-moon de from flying inside.

 Chapter 529 â€” Erased

    <h4>Chapter 529 - Erased</h4>

    As the ghostly figure rushed over, Wang Lin¡¯s face sank, and without a word, he opened his mouth to spit out a ray of ck light. After a sh of the ck light, a 30-foot-long g appeared in his hand. After shaking the g, the few remaining primary souls flew out.

    The ghostly figure was startled and its ghostly eyes lit up. Instead of rushing toward Wang Lin, it changed its target to the Soul Transformation primary souls.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he moved forward. He moved past the ghostly figure, tossed out the beast trap, and his index finger pressed down on the ck-robed man!

    The ck-robed man¡¯s face darkened, then his left hand reached out toward the ghostly figure and he shouted, ¡°Return!¡±

    The ghostly figure let out a roar and seemed very unyielding. The man secretly cursed. He was in no condition to keep controlling the ghostly figure, and Wang Lin¡¯s figure was closing in like lightning.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right index finger pointed at the air, and at this moment, the celestial spiritual energy inside his body began to gather at the tip of his finger!

    Demonic Finger!

    The second of the three killing spells!

    With the power of one finger, the sky changed color and an endless surge of demonic spiritual energy came from his body. At this moment, the demonic spiritual energy spread out like crazy.

    Without the ck-robed man to control it, the ghostly figure quickly charged toward the primary souls Wang Lin released. In its eyes, these soul fragments were very nutritious, and maybe after devouring them, its own ghostly energy would increase greatly!

    ¡°Demonic Finger!¡± The ck-robed man was able to immediately recognize Wang Lin¡¯s famous move. This move was used against the fourth disciple of the Purple Division and left a powerful impression on everyone.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s eyes lit up. His right hand couldn¡¯t leave his chest because he would lose control of the ghostly figure if it did. Right now, in the moment of danger, he quickly backed up and spat out another ck cloud.

    A wave of fishy smell came out with the ck cloud. The poisonous, ck cloud quickly scattered in an attempt to stop Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin let out a cold snort as two grey symbols shed on his forehead and covered his entire body. The life force seals appeared once more.

    At the moment they covered his body, Wang Lin moved like lightning through the poison cloud. When the poison cloud touched Wang Lin¡¯s body, it dissipated.

    The ck-robed man continued to back up and spit out endless ck clouds in an attempt to stop Wang Lin. His n was to teleport toward the ghostly figure he released earlier.

    However, who would have thought that this poison would have little effect on Wang Lin? Just at the instant he was about to teleport, Wang Lin¡¯s figure charged throughyers of the poison cloud. What came with Wang Lin was that powerful finger filled with endless demonic spiritual energy!

    Demonic Finger!

    The ck-robed man¡¯s expression changed. He couldn¡¯t dodge it in time, so he quickly raised his left hand to form a seal. He then pressed this seal toward Wang Lin¡¯s finger to stop Wang Lin¡¯s approach.

    Their fingers touched in an instant. However, they didn¡¯t directly touch; there was a three inch gap between their fingers!

    There was something strange going on in those three inches of space!

    Wang Lin¡¯s demonic spiritual energy spread out from the tip of his finger and collided with the ck energying from the ck-robed man¡¯s finger. At this moment, a very dark, ck ball appeared between their two fingers.

    This small ball was made purely of Wang Lin¡¯s demonic spiritual energy, and the ck energy came from the ck-robed man. There were thunderous rumblesing from inside the ball and ck lightning moved along the outside.

    At this moment, it was as if everything in the world had frozen and all of the light gathered on Wang Lin and the ck-robed man.

    Wang Lin was floating in the air and his clothes were moving without any wind. His hair was most eye-catching, as it gave off this elegant, flowing feel.

    The ck-robed man was the opposite. His face was gloomy and his eyes sparkled with lightning. He stood on the ground with his left hand up in the air. His clothes were pping backward as if being hit by a crazy wind, and even his hair was flowing backwards.

    The thunderous roar inside the small ball between them became even louder. The celestial spiritual energy inside Wang Lin¡¯s body surged like crazy as it converted into demonic spiritual energy and was injected into the small ball.

    As for the ck-robed man, he was secretly cursing. He had to inject all of the demonic spiritual energy he had gained so far into the small ball, because if he lost control of the small ball, he would suffer the bacsh.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s face was fierce. He didn¡¯t open his mouth and instead sent out a divine sense message. ¡°I don¡¯t believe a mid stage Soul Transformation cultivator like you has more celestial spiritual energy than me, who is at thete stage of Soul Transformation. Since you want to fight with me, then let us see who lives and who dies!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were as bright as torches as he responded. ¡°You have the ghost absorbing your celestial spiritual energy; how could you be a match for me?¡±

    The ck-robed man let out a cold snort and stared at Wang Lin. He then clenched his teeth and suddenly lifted his right hand from his chest. At the moment he did so, the ghost that was trying to devour the primary souls suddenly let out a roar and stared at the ck-robed man.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s hand paused for a moment, but then he immediately lifted it some more. When he lifted his hand, there was a sticky, ck fment connecting his fingers to his chest.

    At the moment he raised his hand, the ghost let out an angry roar filled with resentment. Its body gradually disappeared, but just as it was about topletely fade away, its ghostly eyes lit up. It looked at the ck-robed man¡¯s current situation and then at Wang Lin. It seemed to have made a certain decision, and before it disappeared, waves of ck light came from its body.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s expression changed, and just at this moment, the ck light shone very brightly. Under this ck light, the ghost stopped disappearing. Right when the light started shining, the ghost immediately turned, charged out through the wave of demonic spiritual energy, and disappeared into the horizon.

    As for the primary souls, they chased after the ghost in a sh.

    This scene happened very fast, so fast that even the ck-robed man was startled, but he immediately let out an angry roar. He stared at Wang Lin with his eyes even more bloodshot than before and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! If it wasn¡¯t for you, how would that heavenly ghost escape?!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold as he said, ¡°Serves you right!¡±

    The ck-robed man¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as he said, ¡°Little bastard, you are dead!¡± Now that the ghost wasn¡¯t absorbing from him anymore, he used all of the ghostly celestial spiritual energy he had cultivated with his sect¡¯s cultivation method and infused it into the small ball.

    ¡°Wang Lin, ept your death!¡± With that, he infused 90% of his ghostly celestial spiritual energy into the small ball. At this moment, the thunderous roar from the small ball echoed across the heavens. It was as if the small ball between their fingers was no longer a normal thing but the legendary divine retribution lightning.

    As the ck-robed man¡¯s ghostly celestial spiritual energy entered the small ball, it became obvious that celestial spiritual energy inside Wang Lin¡¯s body was not enough, causing the small ball to slowly press toward Wang Lin.

    The ck-robed man revealed a vicious look as if he could already see Wang Lin being hit by the small ball. Wang Lin¡¯s whole body would copse and his blood and flesh would be scattered everywhere. Even his origin soul would bepletely scattered, so there was no chance of it returning to the reincarnation cycle!

    Kill all life force, destroy any chance of entering the reincarnation cycle, and erase all traces of his existence!

    But just at this moment, the ck-robed man was startled because when he looked at Wang Lin, what he saw was not fear or indifference. Instead, it was a mysterious expression, a smile that was not a smile, a mocking expression¡­

    This expression caused his heart to tremble.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at the small ball as he said, ¡°God ying War Chariot, release!¡±

    With that, in almost an instant, a roar that pierced the heavens and was filled with an unyielding nature came from where Wang Lin threw the beast trap earlier.

    It was like a primordial beast that dared to fight against the heavens, dared to devour celestials, and would never yield in its life!

    The ck-robed man¡¯s expression suddenly changed greatly!

    What followed the roar was the spirit beast¡¯s giant body. At almost the instant it appeared, it let out another roar.

    Wang Lin shouted, ¡°Kill his person!¡±

    The spirit beast let out a roar. Its eyes were extremely cold as it stared at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin was already prepared for this beast to not listen to him. He let out a cold snort and spat out one word.

    This word was extremelyplex, and others wouldn¡¯t be able to tell what it even meant. However, this word was something Wang Lin had learned from the inheritance of the war chariot left behind by the celestial that created it, the Nine Word Mantra!

    This Nine Word Mantra was especially used to control this beast. With each seal released, one more of this mantra could be used!

    How could a celestial let the treasure he was refining rebel against him? He had already nned for it ahead of time!

    With one word, the unyielding beast¡¯s body trembled. Its gaze flickered and moved toward the ck-robed man as if it had transferred all its rage toward him instead.

    All of this, from the moment the spirit beast appeared to when it began to attack, happened in an extremely short period of time.

    As the spirit beast roared, it moved as fast as lightning toward the ck-robed man.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s face changed like never before. He had already used all of the ghostly celestial spiritual energy inside his body, making it impossible for him to dodge. If he tried to dodge, he would immediately suffer from the bacsh of the small ball filled with destructive aura!

    But now, with that fierce beasting his way, if he didn¡¯t dodge, he would die. He quickly jerked his head back, viciously looked at Wang Lin, raised his left hand, and pped his own forehead.

    His entire body trembled, then his origin soul left his body and began fly off into the distance like crazy.

    At the moment his origin soul left his body, his body fell down like a lifeless puppet. The small ball pressing against Wang Lin suddenly paused and then quickly charged toward the body of the ck-robed man.

 Chapter 530 â€” Soul Search Spell

    <h4>Chapter 530 - Soul Search Spell</h4>

    Rumble Rumble Rumble Rumble!

    There was a thunderous, rumbling sound. The small ball closed in on the ck-robed man¡¯s body, causing his clothes to instantly disappear. His skin quickly copsed, then his flesh and blood turned to dust before finally his bones disappeared as well. Now besides his origin soul, everything else about him hadpletely disappeared from this world.

    The spirit beast missed and let out an angry roar. It wanted to chase after the ck-robed man¡¯s origin soul, but it couldn¡¯t because of the war chariot¡¯s leash, so it began to roar in anger.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out and grabbed the war chariot. He quickly chased after the ck-robed man¡¯s origin soul. The spirit beast was extremely happy as it quickly passed Wang Lin to chase after the origin soul.

    A person and a beast were working together so well for the first time. With Wang Lin moving the war chariot, it increased the movement range of the spirit beast by a lot.

    After chasing for a bit, the spirit beast seemed like it couldn¡¯t wait any longer. It turned itsrge head around to look at Wang Lin, and after letting out a roar, it charged at him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same, but both of his pupils suddenly shrank.

    The spirit beast¡¯s speed was very quick. With a cold expression on his face, Wang Lin decided that if the beast took one more step, he would punish it without any hesitation.

    The spirit beast suddenly paused while closing in and revealed a hint of sadness.

    Wang Lin suddenly realized something and the coldness in his eyes disappeared. He nodded at the spirit beast, then the spirit beast looked at Wang Lin and suddenly jumped at him. It didn¡¯t attack Wang Lin but wrapped around him and threw him up. It then moved like lightning and appeared under Wang Lin¡¯s feet before carrying him away at a frightening speed.

    Wang Lin was suppressing the joy in his heart because this was the first time the spirit beast was willingly carrying him. The celestial who created the war chariot recorded in the jade that this treasure was different from others. Although the mantra was very powerful, if one wasn¡¯t acknowledged by the spirit beast, only a portion of its true power could be used.

    Only after making the beast truly acknowledge him could the full power of the war chariot be used.

    ¡°The beast hasn¡¯t acknowledged me; it is only eager to devour that origin soul. It considers me too slow, so it decided to carry me, but this is still much better than before!¡±

    The spirit beast¡¯s speed was extremely fast. It can be said that this beast¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t any slower than when Wang Lin uses the silver dragon starpass in space.

    The spirit beast created many afterimages as it disappeared into the distance at an unimaginable speed.

    The ck-robed man was quickly flying away. There was a small crystal located at his dantian, and there was some demonic energy slowly being released from it.

    His hatred toward Wang Lin increased to a monstrous degree while he escaped. He swore that once he found a body to possess and returned to full power, he would find a way to cruelly kill Wang Lin!

    As he was escaping, his expression suddenly changed. He turned his head to see the spirit beast that seemed to have locked onto him quickly chasing after him.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s origin soul revealed a look of fear, and he was just about to change direction when the spirit beast let out a roar that seemed to travel directly through space.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s origin soul suddenly trembled. It couldn¡¯t help but stop for a moment, which allowed the spirit beast to close in. The spirit beast¡¯s eyes were filled with greed. It knew that if it devoured this origin soul, its strength would increase. If it could get strong enough, it would be able to break free from this damn prison and live a carefree life as it wandered around therge universe!

    With this idea in mind, the spirit beast worked extra hard. It opened its mouth and a wave of fishy smell came from inside it. This was a soul breath; it caused the ck-robed man¡¯s origin soul to immediately stiffen. If it was a nascent soul, it would have already lost all power to resist.

    However, the ck-robed man¡¯s soul wasn¡¯t a nascent soul but an origin soul. It was also the powerful origin soul of someone who was at thete stage of Soul Transformation and ready to step into the Ascendant stage.

    As a result, although this breath was effective, it couldn¡¯tpletely freeze him. He moved at an impossible angle and managed to escape the jaws of the spirit beast. He was about to permanently damage his origin soul by using his origin soul¡¯s essence to escape.

    But just at this moment, Wang Lin moved; however, what he moved wasn¡¯t his body but the Soul Lasher.

    The whip moved like a shadow and quickly wrapped itself around the ck-robed man¡¯s origin soul. Wang Lin pulled the origin soul back into his hand and sealed it within a soul g.

    The spirit beast was suddenly outraged and turned its head to devour Wang Lin. Seeing its delicious food being stolen made it almost as angry as it was when it was captured, sealed, and refined by that celestial.

    Wang Lin secretly sighed, then his eyes became cold and he softly said one word.

    With this one word, the spirit beast¡¯s eyes suddenly turned bloodshot and it let out an angry roar. It gave Wang Lin a merciless look before itsrge body returned to the war chariot.

    At the moment its body returned to the war chariot, it didn¡¯t give Wang Lin any time to react before turning back into the beast trap and flying back to him. A powerful suction force suddenly came from the beast trap.

    Wang Lin bitterly smiled. Whenever the beast threw a temper tantrum, it was a headache to deal with. Wang Lin sat down in the lotus position with a piece of celestial jade in his hand to counteract the suction force.

    This time, the amount of celestial spiritual energy it absorbed was far greater than before. This showed just how angry the beast was.

    Although having celestial spiritual energy being absorbed was a side effect of the beast trap, after being fused with it for so long, the spirit beast had more or less gained some control. However, its control was limited, so at the most it could only make the trap suck away a bit more celestial spiritual energy than usual.

    After a long time, Wang Lin took a deep breath, and the suction from the beast trap slowly disappeared. It seemed the spirit beast couldn¡¯t make it to suck more and could only unwillingly give up.

    After putting away the beast trap, Wang Lin revealed a bitter smile. He closed his eyes to go back into cultivation and didn¡¯t open them until he had recovered all of his celestial spiritual energy.

    ¡°This spirit beast¡­¡± Wang Lin shook his head. The sky was now bright and the wave of demonic spiritual energy thatsted the night was gradually disappearing.

    Wang Lin stood up, then his right hand pped his bag of holding and took out the soul g holding the ck-robed man¡¯s origins oul. He shook the g, causing the ck-robed man¡¯s origin soul to appear, and his hand moved like lightning, catching the origin soul in his palm.

    At the same time, the celestial spiritual energy inside Wang Lin¡¯s body formed threads that entered the origin soul to form a restriction. If this person wanted to self destruct, the threads would create a buffer.

    Although he couldn¡¯tpletely seal the ck-robed man¡¯s origin soul due to the difference in cultivation levels, this allowed him to detect the attempt at self destruct ahead of time and seal the origin soul within the soul g.

    ¡°I won¡¯t ept this!!! If it wasn¡¯t for that spirit beast magical treasure and the soul fragments to lure the heavenly ghost away, you wouldn¡¯t be a match for me at all! You would have died for sure!¡± After the ck-robed man¡¯s origin soul was released, it immediately roared in anger, and his eyes were extremely vicious.

    He knew that he had been captured and would have no chance of survival. He also noticed the restriction in his origin soul, so he knew it would be useless to self destruct. Thus, he decided to vent as he pleased.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t waste any time with him and directly asked, ¡°What is the demon crystal?¡±

    The ck-robed man¡¯s origin soul sneered and said, ¡°Shameless person. First you force me topete with you in spells, then you took advantage of the moment that I was defenseless and sneak attacked me. Is this how the Heavenly Fate Sect acts?¡±

    Wang Lin frowned and he squeezed his right hand. The origin soul let out a series of miserable screams and it weakened, but the ck-robed man¡¯s gaze was still vicious.

    The origin soul sneered and looked at Wang Lin. ¡°I, Lou Yun, am a disciple of the Heavenly Ghost Sect. I cultivate the path of the heavenly ghost and naturally have my own ghost spirit. If you kill me, then my master, Daoist Ghost, will find out, and he will avenge me! He is someone who even the All-Seer talks to as a peer! Wang Lin, have you carefully thought about this!?!?!¡±

    Wang Lin coldly looked at the person. He was losing his patience, so he raised his right hand and hit the origin soul. The origin soul that had already lost its body almost copsed and weakened a lot due to this blow.

    ¡°My master won¡¯t forgive you!¡± The viciousness in Lou Yun¡¯s eyes reached its limit.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as his left hand pressed against this person¡¯s forehead and he softly said, ¡°Soul search!¡±

    There were many restrictions to the soul search, but with Wang Lin¡¯s current cultivation level and the use of celestial spiritual energy, it wasn¡¯t very difficult. Also, with how weakened the origin soul was now, there weren¡¯t any obstructions.

    Bursts of miserable screams came from Lou Yun¡¯s mouth. The soul search spell was a very tyrannical and harmful spell. When this spell is used on someone who has a body, they feel less pain, but when used directly on the origin soul, the pain is many times greater.

    Lou Yun¡¯s painful screams gradually weakened. After one incense stick of time, his screaming died out and his origin soul was almost transparent.

    Wang Lin raised his left hand and reached directly into Lou Yun¡¯s dantian. When he withdrew his hand, there was a crystal in it.

    Wang Lin revealed a pondering expression as he sealed Lou Yun¡¯s origin soul into the soul g. He had uses for this origin soul; he nned to refine Lou Yun¡¯s origin soul into one of the primary souls of the soul g.

    After putting the soul inside the soul g, Wang Lin¡¯s body moved like lightning into the distance. He was going in the direction that the primary souls chased after the heavenly ghost.

    ¡°So thisnd of demon spirits has such secrets hidden within. No wonder Ouyang Hua said that there is a bloodbath every time the outsiders arrive ¡­¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Ghost Sect¡­ Although this Lou Yun exaggerated, there is still truth in his words. However, this matter is something to deal with 500 years from now, so there is no need to worry about it now. This Heavenly Ghost Sect¡¯s methods are interesting, and there are some devil restriction spells in Lou Yun¡¯s memories I can try!¡±

 Chapter 531 â€” Shi Realm

    <h4>Chapter 531 - Shi Realm</h4>

    ¡°The Demon Spirit Land is split into nine countries, and each country has an ancient demon spirit sealed within. An ancient demon spirit is formed naturally from the heavens and earth and possesses powerful abilities. Once a cultivator fuses with it, their cultivation increases greatly and they have the chance to learn a powerful spell. ording to Lou Yun¡¯s memories, every ancient demon spirit is a rare treasure, and after fusing with it, there is a chance of entering a state called Beginning of the Soul.¡±

    ¡°The so called Beginning of the Soul is a very mysterious state. Once a cultivator enters this state, the speed at which they canprehend the heavens reaches an unimaginable degree. If this was the only thing it offered, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. The thing that makes every cultivator so crazy about it is that once you enter this state, there is a chance that you can create your own celestial spell based off your domain!¡±

    ¡°Rumor has it that the celestial spells left behind by the Celestial Realm were created by powerful cultivators when they entered this state¡­¡±

    As Wang Lin flew, his eyes lit up. After going through all of Lou Yun¡¯s memories, he had a decent idea about thisnd.

    ¡°It will be very difficult to obtain an ancient demon spirit. ording to Lou Yun¡¯s memories, even though this ce has existed for hundreds of thousands of years and opens up every 5,000 years, the number of cultivators that have managed to obtain an ancient demon spirit is far too low. Rumor has it that in these countless years, only 10 people have actually obtained an ancient demon spirit.

    ¡°The only way to obtain one is to have aplishments!

    ¡°Each country only has one ancient demon spirit. The spirits aren¡¯t controlled by anyone, and they are the symbols of their respective countries. The spirits evolve once every 100,000 years, and if one is merged with someone before it can evolve, it would take a million years to form a new one.

    ¡°The rank of each country¡¯s ancient demon spirit is different too. For example, the Sky Demon Country¡¯s ancient demon was just born 100,000 years ago and has the lowest rank.

    ¡°The ancient demon in the Nine Extinction country has never been merged ever since it was born, so its strength has reached an unimaginable degree.

    ¡°Only those with a lot of aplishments have the chance to pray before an ancient demon spirit. Only those who have killed countless people have the chance of bing one¡¯s owner.

    ¡°The ancient demon spirits are very mysterious; no matter how many aplishments people who are born in thisnd rack up, they can only pray to them but never fuse with them. Only the foreigners have the right to merge with them.

    ¡°As for the reason for all of this, no one knows.

    ¡°Also, the demonic spiritual energy is the key to fusing with a spirit. If one doesn¡¯t have enough demonic spiritual energy, even if they have the chance to merge with a spirit, it won¡¯t seed.

    ¡°As a result, this created the bloodbath that happens every 5,000 years when the foreigners arrive. The foreigners have to kill because by killing, they will be able to absorb all of the demonic spiritual energy the others have gathered.

    ¡°Only by killing others can mypetition decrease!¡±

    Wang Lin revealed a pondering expression as he quickly flew to where the primary souls were. He was moving like a meteor as he flew across the sky and disappeared into the horizon.

    ¡°The reason why Luo Yun knew all of this was because tens of thousands of years ago, a member of his sect came here. Although that person didn¡¯t obtain an ancient demon, he managed to make it out of here alive even though there was only 10% chance of living.

    ¡°After he returned to the Heavenly Ghost Sect, he immediately recorded his 500 years of experience in the Demon Spirit Land. This is why Lou Yun knew all of this. Now his knowledge made it easier for me!

    ¡°Lou Yun learned from his ancestor that to quickly find one¡¯s roots here, they must join a country as soon as possible.

    ¡°This is the only way to obtain military exploits, but more importantly, once you have military exploits, you aren¡¯t on your own anymore. You will have demon soldiers and demonmanders at yourmand. This is the best way to gain an advantage at the start!

    ¡°The closest country is the Sky Demon Country. Lou Yun went to the ancient demon city earlier and obtained an entrance token of the demon general of the left wing but required him to acquire three ranks demonic spiritual energy to enter!¡±

    ¡°This ce uses ranks to measure demonic spiritual energy. Three ranks of demonic spiritual energy is equal to the amount of spiritual energy a Foundation Establishment cultivator needs!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he waved his hand and a crystal appeared in his palm. This was the demon crystal from Lou Yun¡¯s dantian. After checking the crystal, he realized that it contained two ranks of demonic spiritual energy.

    ¡°No wonder this Lou Yun wanted to kill me. The demon crystal I absorbed inside the valley just happens to have one rank, and adding the two ranks here, that would make three ranks!¡±

    ¡°However, it ended up benefitting me instead!¡±

    Wang Lin sneered as he moved very quickly. His divine sense detected that the primary souls were not far away.

    His body turned into a cloud of green smoke and quickly charged over. However, he suddenly had an idea, and he forced his body out of the green smoke with a pondering expression in his eyes.

    ¡°Wait a minute. In Lou Yun¡¯s memories, it said that when fusing with an ancient demon spirit, there is a chance to enter the state called Beginning of the Soul. This sounds familiar¡­ Beginning of the Soul¡­ Beginning of the Soul¡­Soul¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and he suddenly stopped and froze in the sky. His eyes were glowing brightly. If someone looked at him from a distance, they would see his eyes glowing so brightly that they could light up an area more than 10,000 feet away.

    ¡°Shi Realm! Could it be the Shi Realm!?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even brighter.

    ¡°Ji, Dao, Shi!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s heart beat like crazy.

    After obtaining the Ji Realm, Wang Lin once went on a mad search for information regarding it. Thergest harvest was from a cave deep under a in in the Sea of Devils. There was arge collection of ancient books there, and it was there that he got a detailed description of the Ji Realm.

    When he was looking for information on the Ji Realm, he also found information on the other two realms, which were just as famous!

    Dao Realm, Shi Realm!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he went into deep thought.

    ¡°Beginning of the Soul¡­ The three realms are three spiritual energy realms that have existed for a long time. If the Ji Realm was able to transform from spiritual energy into divine sense, then the other two realms should be able to change as well. Could the state of Beginning of the Soul be an effect of the Shi Realm turning into divine sense¡­¡±

    ¡°If Ji Realm is death, then the Shi Realm is life. If the Shi Realm is converted to divine sense, does that mean my divine sense will have endless life and will never die, or creation¡­¡±

    ¡°I cultivate the heavens¡¯ life and death domain. If I can fuse the Ji Realm and Shi Realm using the Ji Realm as death and Shi Realm as life, would thatplete my domain¡­¡± While thinking about this, Wang Lin bitterly smiled and shook his head. It was best not to fantasize too much about it, as it was just too unrealistic.

    He let out a soft sigh and put it in the back of his mind. It didn¡¯t matter if this Beginning of the Soul was what he thought it was, because right now it had nothing to do with him, and thinking more about it was pointless.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure moved. With one step, he disappeared from the spot. When he reappeared, he was more than 5,000 kilometers away.

    When Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared in the sky, he was flying over a in. When he appeared, several ghost-like things flew toward him and circled him.

    One was a Qilin beast that roared as it moved.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out and focused on a ck crack on the ground.

    This crack was more than 1,000 feet wide. The crack looked like it was created by someone striking with a flying sword from the sky. However, a long time has passed and most of it has closed, so now only a 100 foot gap remained.

    There was wild grass covering the entire area, so unless one looked very carefully, it was hard to see this crack in the ground.

    Wang Lin opened his mouth and sucked. The primary souls around him turned into ck smoke and were sucked into his body, then they entered the one-billion-soul soul g inside his origin soul.

    After putting the primary souls away, Wang Linnded next to the crack and coldly looked at it.

    ¡°ording to Lou Yun¡¯s memories, the heavenly ghost is a unique avatar that only the Heavenly Ghost Sect has. These thing are born from the void and normally have no form, but the members of the Heavenly Ghost Sect use the blood of mortal pregnant women as a lure, the blood of powerful men as a guide, and add a cultivator¡¯s Nascent Soul as a medium. It takes 49 years to summon a heavenly ghost, then they use a secret spell to make it their life-bound heavenly ghost.

    Lou Yun had very high status in the Heavenly Ghost Sect. Before he came here, his master gave him the weakest of his nine life-bound heavenly ghosts to protect himself. Lou Yun didn¡¯t have much time to refine it, and that¡¯s is why the heavenly ghost betrayed him.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he waved his right hand. Two strands of grey gas suddenly appeared and began moving between his fingers. He flicked his finger and the two strands of grey gas shot out toward the crack on the ground.

    These two strands of gas charged into the crack like two raging dragons. The heavenly ghost was hiding inside this crack. When he betrayed his master, he suffered a certain amount of consequences, and due to having lost the support of its master¡¯s blood essence, it was extremely weak right now.

    But this kind of weakness was only temporary. If it canst for seven days, it would no longer need essence blood from its master. If it canst for 49 days, it willpletely regain its freedom and return into incorporeal form. After that, it is free to go anywhere in thisrge world!

    At this moment, it was hiding inside the crack, then its eyes suddenly lit up as it showed itself and jumped at one of the strands of grey gas.

    However, at the moment it jumped, the grey gas suddenly copsed into specks of light. The ghost was startled and wanted to retreat, but it was toote.

    Those specks of grey light quickly gathered, and what they were gathering toward was the ghost.

    In almost an instant, the heavenly ghost was covered in grey gas. The ghost let out an angry roar and quickly backed up. Just at this moment, the other strand of grey gas arrived before the heavenly ghost and suddenly copsed into specks of grey light.

    Then it gathered once more with the heavenly ghost as the center.

    Just like that, in a short period of time, the heavenly ghost was covered in specks of grey light.

 Chapter 532 â€” The New Soul Refining Sect

    <h4>Chapter 532 - The New Soul Refining Sect</h4>

    Wang Lin was standing outside of the crack. At this moment, his eyes lit up, and he reached out with his right hand and said, ¡°Collect!¡±

    After he said that, there was a series of angry howls from the heavenly ghost. At the same time, a ray of ck light charged out of the crack and pounced at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin quickly backed up, but the ck light chased after him.

    Wang Lin coldly snorted as he touched his bag of holding with his right hand and took out the Soul Lasher. He waved the whip, causing the heavenly ghost to let out a painful groan and slow down.

    The Soul Lasher specialized in injuring the soul, and the heavenly ghost had no real body and was the soul of a first ss spirit.

    The heavenly ghost became even more fierce under the pain. It decided to ignore the pain and charge toward Wang Lin. Its face was extremely fierce and filled with killing intent.

    The two strands of grey gas moved through its body like needles and continued to absorbrge amounts of the heavenly ghost¡¯s life force. But at this moment, the heavenly ghost ignored itpletely and charged at Wang Lin. Everywhere the heavenly ghost passed by, the grass withered and turned yellow; it looked very strange.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. He stopped moving backwards and waved the Soul Lasher. With a series ofshings, the heavenly ghost began letting out miserable groans. Finally, it couldn¡¯t withstand the pain anymore and turned around to escape.

    Wang Lin knew that this was the heavenly ghost¡¯s weakest moment. Once it escapes and recovers, it will be very troublesome to deal with. After searching Lou Yun¡¯s memories, he knew that the heavenly ghost first needed seven days and then 49 days to recover.

    He almost didn¡¯t hesitate at all as he threw the Soul Lasher. The Soul Lasher shot out at the heavenly ghost like a fierce dragon.

    The heavenly ghost was very vicious. Seeing that it couldn¡¯t escape, it turned around and opened its mouth to spit out green fire. Arge amount of green fire appeared and surrounded the Soul Lasher in a sea of green mes.

    This green fire was the heavenly ghost¡¯s life me and also its most powerful attack. The hatred the ghost had toward Wang Lin was lightpared to the hatred he felt toward the whip; what the ghost really hated was the whip.

    In its eyes, this whip was made especially for dealing with heavenly ghosts. Even if it died, it had to destroy this whip. In its memories, it had only heard of one treasure that was like this, but that treasure has long disappeared from this realm and should no longer exist.

    It decided that it must destroy this strange treasure that was designed to deal with heavenly ghosts. That¡¯s why even though it was so weak, it still used its life me.

    At the moment it spat out its life me, Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed. Wang Lin knew how powerful the heavenly ghost was and was hesitant, but this was the weakest the heavenly ghost will ever be, which is why he came to capture it.

    But at this moment, when he saw the me, his heart trembled. Even though he wasn¡¯t being hit by it directly, he still felt its power. Instead of burning the body, this me burned the soul.

    In almost an instant, he felt a burning pain in his origin soul. Right now he had no time for his heart to ache for the Soul Lasher, so he quickly retreated.

    But just at this moment, crackling sounds came from the Soul Lasher. Then a ray of golden light came from the whip. This golden light only appeared for an instant and then disappeared without a trace.

    But just that one sh caused Wang Lin¡¯s eyes to narrow.

    With one sh of golden light, the green mes immediately extinguished. They didn¡¯t slowly extinguish, it was as if there was a giant hand that smashed down and extinguished them all in an instant.

    After the mes were extinguished, the heavenly ghost revealed a strange expression as if couldn¡¯t believe what just happened. It let out a sharp scream before quickly running away.

    But it was toote. That sh of golden light not only caused the mes to extinguish, it also made the heavenly ghost¡¯s body more transparent. The heavenly ghost let out a terrified scream as it quickly dissipated.

    Wang Lin moved as fast as lightning and reached out toward the Soul Lasher. The whip trembled before quickly flying back into Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    While holding the whip, Wang Lin let out a sigh of relief. The golden light from the whip earlier was simply too strange.

    He then looked at the heavenly ghost again. If it wasn¡¯t for Wang Lin quickly grabbing the whip, the ghost would have already died. Even now it was dying and its body was slowly dissipating.

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and took out the soul g. With one wave of the soul g, he captured the heavenly ghost, and due to the special environment inside the g, the heavenly ghost stopped dissipating.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin carefully looked at the Soul Lasher. There was some change to the whip after being burned by the green me. There were now some pieces of the leather that had curled up and were very sturdy.

    While examining it, Wang Lin suddenly had a weird feeling. After being burned by the me, it seemed like a python that was shedding its skin, only it had just started and was not even close to being done.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin put the whip away. He then looked into the distance, and after figuring out the right direction, he bolted away.

    Three dayster, Wang Lin saw the valley in the distance. At this moment, the formation around the valley was giving off a powerful pressure.

    Wang Lin was very familiar with this pressure; it came from the restriction g!

    When Wang Lin left, he took out the restriction g. With the restriction g helping the formation, the people of the valley were safe from the waves of demonic spiritual energy.

    He moved like lightning and quickly arrived outside the valley. With one step, he walked through the formation. He had already broken the formation once, and with the restriction g inside it, it could be said that Wang Lin could do as he pleased with the formation.

    At the moment he appeared inside the valley, he saw the people that lived inside. They were listening to Ouyang Hua talk at the center of the valley.

    Ouyang Hua immediately saw Wang Lin and revealed a look of joy. He walked past all of the people and bowed to Wand Lin from a distance. ¡°I wee your return, Supreme Celestial!¡±

    There was not a hint of disrespect in him at all. He personally saw Wang Lin leave with another foreigner, and now Wang Lin had returned on his own. That could only mean one thing: Wang Lin had killed the other foreigner!

    In Ouyang Hua¡¯s view, once two foreigners met, they would be in a life and death situation.

    ¡°The deepest part of the valley is a restricted area. Don¡¯t go there!¡± After Wang Lin left those words, he disappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes and went into the depths of the valley.

    Ouyang Hua revealed a hint of ecstasy. With Supreme Celestial holding down the fort here, their safety was assured! Also, it would make expansion a lot easier!

    Thinking about this, Ouyang Hua revealed a hint of fanaticism. He turned around to look at the vigers and shouted, ¡°No one is allowed to enter the depths of the valley! All of you, watch your children well; don¡¯t break the tribalw!¡±

    The surrounding vigers all nodded, but there were also those with an unhappy expressions. One of them muttered, ¡°Why can¡¯t we go there? That is the only cool ce in the valley.¡±

    Ouyang Hua stared at the person and shouted, ¡°This is the tribalw! From today onward, that is added to the tribalw, and anyone who breaks it will be kicked out to fend for themselves!¡±

    With that, everyone who was opposed to it became silent and no one dared to say anything more about it.

    Feeling that he had said it a bit too harshly, Ouyang Hua coughed and said, ¡°This valley is too small; we should move¡­ Your families should have more women¡­ Our tribe should also get a bit bigger¡­¡±

    The surrounding vigers¡¯ eyes became red and revealed hints of madness. One of them took a few steps forward and asked, ¡°Elder, are we about to go to war?¡±

    Ouyang Hua ruthlessly nodded.

    Wang Lin was sitting in the lotus position in the depths of the valley. The reason Wang Lin decided to stay here was because he had other ns. To stay in the Demon Spirit Land, he needed to have a foothold, strength, and military exploits!

    He had to go to Ancient Demon City, but before doing that, he had to make some preparations.

    There was a certain difficulty to creating his own foothold in Ancient Demon City. Also, ording to Lou Yun¡¯s memories, the left wing general¡¯s mansion had many experts. These people were all original inhabitants of this ce. Their cultivativation was focused on demonic spiritual energy, and so were their spells.

    Although Wang Lin hadn¡¯t met anyone who used demonic spiritual energy, Lou Yun had met them, and Lou Yun¡¯s ancestor interacted with people like that for a long period of time.

    If it was before searching Lou Yun¡¯s memories, Wang Lin would have gone to Ancient Demon City without any hesitation, but now he changed his mind.

    ¡°Instead of going to Ancient Demon City to join the left wing general¡¯s mansion, I¡¯d rather stay here and teach the inhabitants of this ce so that they will listen to mymands. I will teach them spells so that years from now, I¡¯ll have a force that belongs to me.¡±

    Wang Lin revealed a pondering expression which then turned into a determined expression.

    ¡°People who achieve great things don¡¯t worry about trivial matters. I¡¯ll teach them the soul g spells. These spells are easy to use and are good for killing. The more one kills, the more souls one can gather, and their strength increases along with it.

    ¡°I can also use this chance to see if I can repair the one-billion-soul soul g. If I can repair it, then I won¡¯t even have to be afraid of Ascendant cultivators. I can definitely be top 10 out of all the cultivators that came in!

    ¡°Only by doing this will I have a chance of getting an ancient demon spirit at the end!¡±

    While thinking about this, Wang Lin took a deep breath and touched his bag of holding. Two pieces of jade appeared in his hand. He spread out his divine sense and left behind some chants within them.

    The Soul Refining Sect had three spells: soul refining, soul extraction, and soul sealing!

    Soul sealing is something only the true disciple of the sect can learn. In fact, the soul sealing spell was made for the one-billion-soul soul g; it is the spell to control it.

    As for soul refining and soul extracting, they are the roots of the Soul Refining Sect.

    In addition to learning these two spells, creating their own soul gs is also an important part of truly bing a disciple of the Soul Refining Sect. Only after refining a soul g can they be considered a real Soul Refining Sect disciple.

    Soul refining is to refine already existing souls, and soul extracting is to extract the soul of a living person.

    Wang Lin only left the early stage of the soul refining and soul extracting chants inside the jades. Then he pondered a bit and left simple instructions on the production of soul gs. Using this method to create a soul g would have a fatal w that only Wang Lin knew about.

    It could even be said that with this fatal w, he wouldn¡¯t even have to refine the person¡¯s soul g to control it like it was his own.

    Wang Lin was a cautious person, so it was natural that he wouldn¡¯t teach someone without any reservation.

 Chapter 533 â€” demonic spiritual energy Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 533 - demonic spiritual energy Crystal</h4>

    After he was done with the jades, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out and covered the entire valley. Every viger inside the valley was unknowingly being observed by him. He found that almost all of them had really good talent, much stronger than his body when he started cultivating.

    While feeling regretful, Wang Lin was also happy. Although there wasn¡¯t any spiritual energy here, there was demonic spiritual energy. Maybe by using demonic spiritual energy to cultivate the soul g, they might gain some benefits.

    With this idea in mind, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense found Ouyang Hua, who was nning attacks on other viges and looking for potential ces to live.

    After sending a message into Ouyang Hua¡¯s ear, Wang Lin withdrew his divine sense.

    Not long after, Ouyang Hua quickly ran to Wang Lin with a respectful expression. When he was pondering earlier, he suddenly heard Wang Lin¡¯s voice. He was startled for a moment and then quickly rushed over.

    Wang Lin threw the two pieces of jade at Ouyang Hua.

    Ouyang Hua was startled. He carefully looked at the jades and then became very excited as he asked, ¡°Supreme Celestial, could these be demon jades?¡±

    ¡°Demon jade¡­ pretty much!¡± Wang Lin searched though Lou Yun¡¯s memories and found that Lou Yun¡¯s ancestor had a record the word ¡°demon jade.¡±

    Ouyang Hua held the jade and took a deep breath. After looking at it for a long time, his old face turned red. A little embarrassed, he whispered, ¡°Supreme Celestial, I only know that these things record things; I don¡¯t know how to read them¡­¡±

    ¡°Press one against your forehead and imagine yourself viewing inside it. If your mind is firm, you will be able to see. If not, try it a few more times!¡± With that, Wang Lin closed his eyes.

    Ouyang Hua took a deep breath as he sat down in the lotus position with the jade pressed against his forehead and tried to imagine viewing the jade. After a while, he revealed a bitter smile. No matter how hard he imagined, he wasn¡¯t able to see inside it.

    Although Wang Lin had his eyes closed, he was still observing Ouyang Hua.

    This person was the elder of this valley because when he went to Ancient Demon City to study, it was found that he had one rank of demonic spiritual energy. Although it was not enough to live inside the city, his status in the vige increased greatly.

    Wang Lin could clearly see a thin, silk-like aura slowly moving in Ouyang Hua¡¯s dantian. However, this person¡¯s meridians were all blocked. Not only was the cycle of that sliver of aura slow, its range of movement was limited.

    Even so, this aura was able to act as the catalyst for the formation around the valley. With it, he could control the formation and even create a fake body.

    One hourter, Ouyang Hua couldn¡¯t help but give up. His face was filled with bitterness as he silently shook his head.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and they lit up, then he waved his hand. Ouyang Hua eximed as he flew toward Wang Lin. Wang Lin held two fingers up from his left hand and suddenly pointed at Ouyang Hua¡¯s dantian.

    With one point. Ouyang Hua immediately let out a groan. There was a sharp paining from his dantain andrge beads of sweat fell on the ground from his forehead.

    Although it was painful, he clenched his teeth. He knew that if Wang Lin wanted to kill him, there was no need to do all of this. If Wang Lin was doing this, it was most likely to help him.

    Someone of his age would normally be stuck at rank 1 forever, and it would be impossible for him to gain anymore ranks of demonic spiritual energy. However, he had a feeling that if he grabbed hold of this chance, breaking through would no longer be just a dream.

    Wang Lin¡¯s finger that was pointed at Ouyang Hua¡¯s dantian slowly moved up. Every time he moved up half an inch, the pain Ouyang Hua felt would increase one fold. The sweat from his forehead fell like rain, his entire body trembled violently, and his face waspletely pale.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still normal. After raising his finger three inches, he calmly looked at Ouyang Hua and said, ¡°Endure it!¡±

    With that, his left hand suddenly rose from three inches all the way to Ouyang Hua¡¯s forehead.

    A miserable groan came out from Ouyang Hua¡¯s mouth and echoed across the entire valley.

    Ouyang Hua¡¯s eyes rolled back as he fell to the ground and became motionless.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t look at him but continued to sit there. All of the vigers heard Ouyang Hua¡¯s miserable groan, but no one dared to go check. The tribalw was like a sword above their heads, so no one dared to break it.

    Several hourster, Ouyang Huan slowly opened his eyes. At the moment he opened them, he waspletely stunned. The entire world suddenly seemed different to him. The flowers were still flowers, the grass was still grass, and the wall was still as sturdy as always, but in his eyes, everything was different.

    A feeling of being reborn echoed in Ouyang Hua¡¯s heart. He couldn¡¯t help but let out two streams of tears. He didn¡¯t need to check if he had reached two stars, where he can see tiny things. He respectfully knelt down before Wang Lin and kowtowed three times.

    ¡°Thank you, Supreme Celestial!¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t say much, the excitement and shock inside those words couldn¡¯t even be expressed in 10,000 words.

    Wang Lin nodded and said, ¡°Check if you can see what is inside the demon jade.¡±

    Ouyang Hua quickly picked up the jade, ced it on his forehead, and began to imagine. The chant inside the jade quickly imprinted into his memory.

    Ouyang Hua¡¯s body trembled as he took a deep breath to contain the excitement in his heart and said, ¡°Junior has seen it.¡± He unconsciously changed how he addressed himself.

    Wang Lin nodded. Earlier, he used his finger to open a meridian for Ouyang Hua by force. This method was simply too tyrannical and would have a lot of consequence in the future, but it was the quickest way to increase his cultivation!

    Wang Lin looked at Ouyang Hua and slowly said, ¡°This chant is called ¡®soul refining.¡¯ Listen carefully because I will only exin it to you once. Once you learn it, you will teach it to the vigers here.¡±

    Ouyang Hua¡¯s excitement today was like one powerful wave after another.

    The increase in his cultivation already made him very excited. After seeing the chant inside the jade, his heart couldn¡¯t help but beat rapidly. He had a guess in his heart because he couldn¡¯t believe it was true. After all, spells were very rare in the Demon Spirit Land, so there was no way for normal people to obtain them.

    Ouyang Hua took a deep breath and asked, in disbelief, ¡°Supreme Celestial¡­ Supreme Celestial, do you mean you will teach me this spell?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same as he nodded and said, ¡°Not just you, I¡¯m going to teach it to all the vigers here.¡±

    Ouyang Hua¡¯s body trembled as he respectfully bowed and said, ¡°I, Ouyang Hua, will never forget what Supreme Celestial has done!¡± These words came from his heart and were filled with sincerity.

    It has to be said that things like spells were controlled by very few people. With Ouyang Hua¡¯s ability, he would never have a chance of learning one, not to mention all the vigers.

    Wang Lin pointed out the key points of cultivating this spell. Ouyang Hua listened like a good student and his gratitude toward Wang Lin became even stronger.

    After Wang Lin finished speaking, Ouyang Hua did his ritual to pay his respects as a disciple and left.

    Seeing Ouyang Hua¡¯s actions made Wang Lin feel a bit shocked. However, he had just taught Ouyang Hua cultivation, so Ouyang Hua doing this ritual wasn¡¯t wrong.

    Time slowly passed, and in the blink of an eye, three months went by.

    Ouyang Hua was very diligent. He spent all of his time cultivating and studying the soul refining spell. He even withheld the ns of attacking other viges and focused on studying this spell.

    His talent was already pretty good, and the Soul Refining Sect¡¯s techniques were the easy to learn but difficult to master type, so after three months, he had made some progress.

    Not only him, but all of the males in the vige had been cultivating under Ouyang Hua¡¯s teachings. Each of them had achieved different results.

    Wang Lin spent all three months of time cultivating to study the demon crystals. In three months of time, he was able to fuse the two crystals into one.

    This demon crystal contained a powerful amount of demonic spiritual energy, and around it were many tentacle-like things that moved around in a strange way.

    ¡°Rank 3 demon crystal¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he opened his mouth and devoured the crystal. The crystal went into his dantian, then waves of demonic spiritual energy came out from the crystal and spread across his body.

    After allowing the demonic spiritual energy to cycle through his body for a week, Wang Lin¡¯s aura began to change. The current him no longer had the ethereal feeling of a celestial. He was now covered in demonic spiritual energy and looked very strange. Even his face was much more demonic, and his eyes would cause anyone¡¯s heart to tremble from just looking at them.

    This was a pair of extremely demonic eyes! His sharp, oval eyes would cause anyone¡¯s heart to tremble.

    Wang Lin raised his right hand, then he gently closed it and frowned.

    ¡°My body is filled with demonic spiritual energy, but unfortunately, there isn¡¯t enough. Even after using it all, I¡¯m only around the Foundation Establishment stage¡­¡±

    With one thought, all of demonic spiritual energy inside his body withdrew into the demon crystal and not a sliver was released.

    After the demonic spiritual energy withdrew, celestial spiritual energy quickly moved through Wang Lin¡¯s body, giving him an ethereal feeling once more.

    ¡°This demonic spiritual energy is interesting!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    In these three months, he walked out of the valley three times, and he taught the people cultivating the soul refining spell each of the three times.

    The people of the valley all knew that this spell came from Wang Lin and that it was Wang Lin who gave them the chance to learn a spell. All of the fear and misunderstandings about Wang Linpletely disappeared and were reced by endless respect and gratitude.

    All three times when Wang Lin came out, every viger who saw him dropped whatever they were doing and greeted him.

    Among the people that were cultivating the soul refining spell, aside from Ouyang Hua, who was advancing quickly, there was another person that caught Wang Lin¡¯s attention.

    This person was the young man who Wang Lin followed to find this valley!

    This young man was very talented in cultivating the soul refining spell. In just a short three months, he had already reached the third stage, which was when one should make their own soul g.

    TL Note: The thing with ranks is kind of awkward. Sometimes it¡¯s used as actual ranks (like rank 1 in this case), and sometimes it¡¯s used as a unit of measurement (like three ranks of demonic spiritual energy). We couldn¡¯t think of a good way to keep it all consistent, so we left it the way the author wrote it. Just keep this in mind for future chapters.

 Chapter 534 â€” Thirteen

    <h4>Chapter 534 - Thirteen</h4>

    Wang Lin had already taught Ouyang Hua the method of making the soul g. However, the Demon Spirit Land wascking in materials, so making soul gs was going to be difficult.

    When he realized this, Wang Lin found some time to carefully think up a solution to the matter. He managed to use some of the steel trees, beast skins, and some seals to just barely make something that could imitate the effect.

    This substitute g could only seal up to 10 souls, meaning the limit was a 10-soul soul g.

    But this object won in terms of quantity because one could use 10 of these gs at the same time. Although it was not as strong as a 100-soul soul g, it still had half the power.

    Same as the spells, Wang Lin hid a fatal w inside this substitue soul g, and only he knew about this fatal weakness. After all, Wang Lin was the only person on Tian Yun that knew the Soul Refining Sect¡¯s spells.

    After imprinting the method of creating the new soul g on a jade, Wang Lin spread out his divine sense and called over Ouyang Hua and the young man named Thirteen.

    Thirteen was the young man Wang Lin secretly followed to find the valley.

    This person seemed to have natural affinity for the Soul Refining Sect¡¯s spells. If Du Tian was still alive, he would definitely be shocked by this.

    Thirteen quickly stood before Wang Lin. He only felt respect and amazement toward the supreme celestial before him.

    The more he cultivated the soul refining spell, the more amazement he felt in his heart. In the three months that he had been studying the spell, he came to the conclusion that if he couldpletely master it, its power would be beyond imagination.

    10-soul soul g; 100-soul soul g; 1,000-soul soul g; 10,000-soul soul g¡­

    Thirteen took a deep breath and revealed a hint of excitement in his eyes.

    Ouyang Hua was much more experienced than Thirteen, so he silently stood there with a look of respect.

    In truth, from the moment everyone began learning the soul refining spell, the real authority of controlling the vige gradually shifted from Ouyang Hua to Wang Lin.

    Almost everyone knew that Wang Lin was the real ruler here!

    ¡°Supreme Celestial, all 27 males in the vige have began cultivating the demon spell. Right now, besides Thirteen, most are stuck at the first stage, and there are six that haven¡¯t even managed to get that far.¡±

    Wang Lin sat there in the lotus position and nodded. Although the soul refining spell was easy to learn, it wasn¡¯t for everyone. The fact that arge majority of the 27 people here had already reached the first stage would be a shocking news if it happened on Suzaku.

    After looking at Thirteen, Wang Lin felt very satisfied with how fast this child was cultivating.

    Noticing Wang Lin¡¯s gaze on him, Thirteen¡¯s back became straight and the excitement in his eyes became even stronger, and he said, ¡°Supreme Celestial, Thirteen has already reached the third stage. If I can create the soul g, I can go out to find soul fragments to seal inside!¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled as his right hand reached out and a jade silently appeared. He threw the jade and smiled. ¡°The new method for making soul gs is in here!¡±

    Thirteen caught the jade and revealed an extremely joyous expression. He took a deep breath as he pressed the jade against his forehead and began to imagine like Ouyang Hua taught him. Shortly after, his body lightly trembled and his eyes filled with excitement.

    He looked at Wang Lin and suddenly knelt down to the ground before heavily kowtowing three times.

    Wang Lin closed his eyes and slowly said, ¡°You can leave. Focus all of your effort on creating the soul g.¡±

    Thirteen nodded, then he put down the jade and respectfully left.

    Ouyang Hua hesitated a bit. He looked at Wang Lin and then looked at the jade on the ground. Without Wang Lin¡¯s permission, he wouldn¡¯t dare to pick up the jade to check it.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°Look at it. You have already reached the third stage. If you can sessfully make one, your power will increase a lot when you use your demonic spiritual energy to seal a soul fragment.¡±

    Ouyang Hua quickly picked up the jade and pressed it against his forehead. Shortly after, he took a deep breath and respectfully said, ¡°Junior will go look for the materials to make it.¡±

    With that, he pondered a bit and then said, ¡°Supreme Celestial, once both me and Thirteen have sessfully made soul gs, I n on attacking a cave 500 kilometers away. There is another tribe there with a few dozen people.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same as he said, ¡°Do as you wish!¡±

    Ouyang Hua nodded and quickly left.

    The news of attacking the cave in one month quickly spread across the vige. For the members of the vige, this was a big battle. Although the other side outnumbered them, thanks to the soul refining spell, their chances of winning were high.

    During this one month of time, all of the males were full of energy as they cultivated the soul refining spell. Thirteen left the vige and gathered enough materials to make the soul g.

    This child¡¯s affinity toward the soul refining spell showed itself once more. After failing three times, he made his first soul g.

    This first soul g caused a bigmotion inside the valley. Everyone surrounded Thirteen, and the seven inch g in his hand became the focus of everyone¡¯s gazes.

    Thirteen was very excited to have those gazes on him.

    Ouyang Hua rubbed the beard on his chin and revealed a smile. In truth, he had already made a soul g a few days before Thirteen, but he didn¡¯t reveal it to everyone and allowed Thirteen to have the chance to shine.

    Ouyang Hua was like a sly, old fox, so he naturally noticed that Thirteen seemed to have caught Supreme Celestial Wang Lin¡¯s attention. Adding on the facts that he was getting old and that the future didn¡¯t belong to him, it seemed like it will belong to Thirteen!

    Someone from the crowd asked,¡°Little Thirteen, the soul g is only useful once you have sealed a soul fragment inside. When will you go capture a soul fragment to seal inside?¡±

    The others all agreed.

    Thirteen let out a snort and said, ¡°Who said I haven¡¯t sealed a soul fragment inside? All of you, look closely!¡± With that, his right hand formed a seal and demonic spiritual energy gathered from all directions to form a green light that shed at the tip of his finger.

    He pointed at the soul g and the g immediately shook. A ray of ck gas suddenly flew out, turning into a wild beast that looked like a lion with wings.

    Right after the beast appeared, it let out a roar that shocked everyone.

    Ouyang Hua¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he was shocked by it.

    Thirteen revealed a proud expression as he pointed at the beast and shouted, ¡°Attack!¡±

    The lion-like soul fragment revealed a vicious gaze as he charged out and mmed into the wall. There was a loud bang and cracks appeared on the wall.

    There was not a bit of damage on the lion soul fragment.

    Waves of exmations came from the surrounding people, and their looks of admiration made Thirteen very proud.

    He idently found this flying lion when he entered the forest this time. The beast had received mortal injuries and had just died. Thirteen clenched his teeth and risked using the soul refining spell. After many tries, he seeded in refining the soul and sealing it inside the soul g.

    Thirteen took a deep breath as he waved his hand and shouted, ¡°Return!¡±

    With that, he waved the soul g in his hand, but at this moment, the lion soul fragment turned to look at Thirteen with a vicious gaze. It moved like lightning, but not toward the soul g; it was charging at Thirteen.

    The viciousness in its eyes had turned into killing intent.

    Thirteen¡¯s expression changed. He held up the soul g and shouted, ¡°Return!¡±

    The lion soulpletely ignored themand as it charged over and everyone else scattered. Ouyang Hua clenched his teeth and charged out. Now there was a three inch g in his hand.

    With one shake, there was a sh of green light and a small, sparrow-like bird flew out and charged toward the lion.

    As the lion soul was charging, it suddenly turned around and roared at the small bird. The roar seemed to have a piercing effect, causing the small bird to slow down.

    Taking this moment, the lion soul fragment moved like lightning and arrived next to Thirteen. It opened its bloody mouth and tried to devour Thirteen.

    Thirteen¡¯s face waspletely pale. He wanted to retreat, but it felt like there was a mysterious force preventing him from moving. He could only watch as the bloody mouth becamerger andrger like it was covering the entire world.

    Just at this moment, a cold snort came out from the valley like lightning.

    What followed after the cold snort was a voice that was colder than winter. ¡°Damned beast, you dare!?¡±

    When the voice entered Thirteen¡¯s ears, it was as if he was hearing a sound from heaven. He quickly shouted, in a voice filled with panic, ¡°Supreme Celestial, save me¡­¡±

    The same voicended in the lion¡¯s ears like raging thunder, causing its body to violently tremble and almost copse.

    The reason it didn¡¯t copse was not because it was strong, but because Wang Lin didn¡¯t want it to copse!

    Itpletely stopped charging, and without any hesitation, the lion let out a miserable cry before turning around to escape. At this moment, a person walked out from inside the valley.

    With one step, Wang Lin crossed dozens of feet and appeared in the sky.

    The lion soul fragment¡¯s body trembled. It could feel that there was a power that it couldn¡¯t resist at alling from the person before it.

    When facing this person, it wasn¡¯t able to resist at all. A feeling of terror slowly entered its heart until itpletely drowned it.

    The lion soul fragment let out a pitiful cry. It no longer tried to escape and lied down in a submissive pose. The fear in its eyes was very strong.

    This scenepletely shocked everyone inside the valley.

    Even Ouyang Hua waspletely dumbfounded, and his deep sense of respect for Wang Lin grew in his heart. This kind of respect wouldst for hundreds of years¡­

    The excitement in Thirteen¡¯s eyes deepened. When he looked at Wang Lin, his heart filled with respect.

    If the two of them were like this, there was no need to talk about the others.

    In truth, the reason why the lion soul fragment feared Wang Lin so much was mainly due to the fatal w that Wang Lin left on the spell and soul g.

    All of the soul fragments sealed by people who learned from Wang Lin¡¯s modified spell could be suppressed and controlled by Wang Lin!

 Chapter 535 â€” Raising Soul Fragments

    <h4>Chapter 535 - Raising Soul Fragments</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold as he pointed to the air. The lion¡¯s figure trembled, then it turned into a strand of ck gas, flew into Thirteen¡¯s soul g, and disappeared.

    ¡°This beast is passable as the primary soul for your 10-soul soul g. However, remember that there are no tricks with the soul refining spell. You were able to seal it, but it was able to reject you. Let this be a lesson for you!¡± After Wang Lin said those words, he turned around and returned to the depths of the valley.

    Thirteen¡¯s face was full of shame as he looked at the g in his hand and began to ponder.

    Time quickly passed, and one month of time quickly went by. All of the males in the vige left in the middle of the night.

    Ouyang Hua and Thirteen were the vanguard as they took everyone directly to the cave.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t follow and didn¡¯t even follow with his divine sense. This was a trial for them, and if they failed, that meant that they weren¡¯t qualified and Wang Lin would leave for Ancient Demon City to find other opportunities.

    Five dayster, while Wang Lin was cultivating inside the depths of the valley, he opened his eyes. Soon, loud noises could be heard from the distance as a long line of people rushed toward the valley along the winding path.

    This long line was formed by people not from the vige, and their faces were filled with fear. There were males and females among them, and they were all in their prime. Their hands were tied together by rope, and there were seven people per line. Every line was carrying a log which their hands were bound to as they slowly moved forward.

    Ouyang Hua walked in the front and was covered in blood marks. Although he looked fatigued, there was excitement on his face.

    The people of the vige moved on the side of this line. If any of the prisoners moved too slowly, the vigers would go up and yell at them.

    Thirteen walked at the end of the line. His entire aura waspletely different from before. He was no longer as proud and seemed much more calm. There was a determined look on his face now.

    He walked behind the line with several people around him. However, they all kept their distance and had looks of respect in their eyes.

    It can be said that Thirteen was able to show off big time during this battle. With him and Ouyang Hua working together, they were able to bypass the formation and catch the enemy off guard.

    The enemy¡¯s elder was devoured by the lion Thirteen summoned right at the start. He then used the soul refining spell right there in front of the enemy to refine the enemy elder¡¯s soul and seal it inside the soul g.

    At the same time, Ouyang Hua wasn¡¯t slow either; he quickly refined the souls of the people that died in the battle and sealed them.

    This scene was a big shock to the enemies!

    This long line quickly arrived inside the valley. Then all the women immediately took out wooden buckets from their houses like they were very used to this.

    There was green liquid inside the buckets, and it was still bubbling. It gave off a bad smell.

    Every outsider¡¯s head was pressed into a bucket and they were forced to drink some of this green liquid. After drinking the liquid, they immediately revealed confused expressions. Then some vigers took them away and whispered something into their ears.

    When Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense saw this, he wasn¡¯t surprised at all. He had learned from Lou Yun¡¯s memories that Lou Yun¡¯s ancestor said that the only way for these small tribes to gain more members was to force their captives to drink a bowl of memory-wiping soup.

    The effect of this soup was to make the person forget everything, and then someone would whisper the person their new name and current situation of the tribe. When that person awakened, they would be a new member of the tribe.

    There wasn¡¯t anything special about this soup in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes; it was far inferior to something like a charm spell.

    If anyone with cultivation drank this soup, it would basically have no effect.

    Ouyang Hua quickly rushed toward Wang Lin. When he was still pretty far, he respectfully bowed and said, ¡°Junior Ouyang Hua wishes to greet Supreme Celestial.¡±

    After receiving Wang Lin¡¯s approval, Ouyang Hua quickly entered the depths of the valley. From far away, he saw Wang Lin sitting in the lotus position.

    He arrived before Wang Lin and took out an item, then he respectfully said, ¡°Supreme Celestial, junior found the demon crystal from the enemy tribe to give to Supreme Celestial!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, then he waved his hand and the demon crystal flew from Ouyang Hua¡¯s hand to his. He carefully looked at this ck rock. There was nothing special about this crystal, and it looked rather rough.

    Wang Lin squeezed his right hand and the ck rock immediately shattered, revealing a demon crystal the size of his thumb.

    ¡°Rank 2 demon crystal!¡± Wang Lin looked at the crystal for a short moment before devouring it!

    Ouyang Hua had his head down and remained silent. He had been showing an expression of respect the whole time.

    After devouring the demon crystal, it quickly fused with the demon crystal inside Wang Lin and became a rank 5 demon crystal!

    Wang Lin looked at Ouyang Hua before pping his bag of holding and taking out a piece of jade. After sweeping it with his divine sense, he threw it at Ouyang Hua and said, ¡°You guys only have the chants for the first three stages. Unless one has achievements, they don¡¯t get more. You returned with the demon crystal, so I¡¯ll give you the fourth stage. Study it well and don¡¯t teach it to others, or else I¡¯ll definitely take it all back!¡±

    Ouyang Hua suppressed the excitement in his heart. After epting the jade, he quickly left.

    After he left, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he muttered to himself, ¡°It seems like this was the right step. As the vige slowly grows and absorbs the surrounding tribes, the amount of demon crystals I will be able to obtain will increase as well. In addition to this, the more people the tribe has, the more people there will be to cultivate the soul refining spell. That means I¡¯ll be able to recover the one-billion-soul soul g¡¯s full strength sooner!¡±

    Right now Wang Lin was raising soul fragments!

    All of the soul fragments being refined by the people cultivating the soul refining spell could be his with just a thought.

    There will be a day when the time is right for Wang Lin to collect all of the souls, and the one-billion-soul soul g will be whole once more!

    The poption of the vige suddenly increased a few fold. The number of males was now over 50. The females were divided among the vigers, and a few of the beautiful women were gifted to Wang Lin by Ouyang Hua, who was greedy for merits.

    However, he got the cold shoulder this time.

    Those new tribe members all began to cultivate the soul refining spell. There was now an air of cultivators in the valley.

    Aside from the people who went out to hunt everyday, everyone else was focused on cultivation.

    There were even some women who started cultivating. At first Ouyang Hua was against this, but after being yelled at by Wang Lin through a message transmission, he quickly changed this attitude and openly supported women cultivating.

    As a result, everyone in the valley besides the children, no matter whether they were men or women, started to cultivate like crazy.

    It was easy to start learning the soul refining spell, and adding on the strength of Thirteen and Ouyang Hua, these two soon became everyone¡¯s goal.

    Time silently went by, and in the blink of an eye, half a year passed. During these six months, the people of the vige went out a lot. They went out in groups or by themselves, all to either make their own soul gs or to kill beasts so that they could refine the souls.

    Aside from Thirteen, four more people reached the third stage in these six months and needed to make their soul gs.

    Everyone knew Wang Lin¡¯s rule by now. If they wanted the chants for stages beyond the third stage, they had to gain merits, and there were only three ways to do so!

    The first was to hand over demon crystals, the second was to find clues of foreigners, and the third was to make at least ten 10-soul soul gs, and at least four of the gs had to have a primary soul inside.

    If anyone was able to do any of those three things, Wang Lin would award them the fourth stage chant. As for the fifth stage chant, the requirements were even more strict.

    At this point, only Ouyang Hua had met the conditions of obtaining the fourth stage chant.

    Even Thirteen has only refined seven soul gs. What was the difficult was the primary souls. As of now, he only had two primary souls, and the second one was the elder of the enemy vige that he refined half a year ago!

    As a result, the call for attacking another tribe became louder and louder. Only by attacking other tribes could there be demon crystals, primary souls, andrge amounts of soul fragments.

    It has to be said that Ouyang Hua¡¯s words came true. Every 5,000 years when the foreigners arrived, they would bring a bloodbath to the Demon Spirit Land.

    Just because of Wang Lin¡¯s arrival, this valley went from a quiet vige to one filled with aggression to invade other tribes in order to gain the higher level chants.

    As the cry for war became louder and louder, a new crusade finally began!

    This time it didn¡¯t matter if it was man or woman. Aside from a few who were left behind to take care of the children, almost every viger left. They weren¡¯t all going to attack one ce, they were going to split into three groups to attack three different tribes.

    This was the only way to satisfy their needs, because if they all attacked the same tribe, there would be no way to split the demon crystals and primary souls!

    No one in the Demon Spirit Land noticed that there was a force growing in power, because no one would bother to check these tribes in the wastnd.

    Not even any of the foreigners would decide to stay with the tribes like Wang Lin did. They had all gone to different countries and obtained different positions. In order to get military exploits and an ancient demon, they began a bloodshed that wouldst for 500 years!

 Chapter 536 â€” Challenge Letter

    <h4>Chapter 536 - Challenge Letter</h4>

    The people of the vige were extremely well prepared for this attack. Ouyang Hua led one group, Thirteen led the second, and the other vigers who were also at the third stage led thest group.

    After half a month, only Thirteen¡¯s group didn¡¯t return. Although there were some casualties, their rewards were very good.

    However, because Thirteen¡¯s group didn¡¯t return, there was a dark cloud over everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Only Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained normal without any change. Three dayster, a ck cloud appeared outside the valley. If one looked closely, they would see that it was a lion with wings.

    Although there were no injuries on its body, it was very weak. Every now and then it would turn into a ck cloud and then form back together; it was on the verge of copsing.

    There was a person lying motionlessly on its back, and he was covered in wounds. There was also a very strange-looking, red line moving around inside the person like a parasite.

    The lion primary soul quickly charged toward the valley. As it got closer, several people quickly appeared, took out their soul gs, and fed soul fragments to the lion. This caused the lion¡¯s energy to immediately increase.

    After seeing the lion, almost everyone immediately recognized that this was Thirteen¡¯s lion and that the person on its back which was clearly Thirteen.

    After the lion primary soul entered the valley, it let out a cry, then it shattered into specks of ck light and was about topletely copse.

    Just at this moment, a calm voice echoed in the valley.

    ¡°Soul condense!¡±

    With that, the specks of ck light shined brightly and quickly condensed back together. In the blink of an eye, it returned back to normal.

    All of the vigers revealed respectful expressions and opened a path. Wang Lin walked through with his hands behind his back.

    After the lion primary soul saw Wang Lin, it began to cry as if it had been extremely wronged. Wang Lin¡¯s finger reached out, causing the lion to let out a cry of joy and rushed toward Wang Lin¡¯s finger.

    Finally, it disappeared on his finger and a lion-shaped mark appeared on his fingertip.

    The surrounding people were all used to Wang Lin¡¯s control over soul fragments, so none of them were shocked at all, and they had their heads down respectfully.

    Wang Lin walked step by step and arrived next to Thirteen. After he lowered his head to take a look, his expression darkened.

    He saw a red line moving like a dragon through his body. Thirtreen¡¯s face was pale and had no breath at all.

    Wang Lin knelt down and gently pressed his right finger on Thirteen¡¯s chest. A sharp cry suddenly came out from the body, and at the same time, a red line charged out from where Wang Lin pressed and shot directly at him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold, and an invisible force appeared around his body. There was a loud bang as if the red line had hit a steel te, and it was forcefully knocked back.

    At this moment, Wang Lin moved his hand and caught the red line. With one pull, there was a loud cry, and the red line was pulled out of Thirteen¡¯s body.

    This red line was longer than 10 feet and it moved around like a snake. The other end moved toward Wang Lin but was once more stopped.

    The coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes increased, and the celestial spiritual energy inside his body surged like crazy. He squeezed hard, and after a series of popping sounds, the red line shattered to dust in three breaths of time.

    After the red line disappeared, Thirteen¡¯s face slowly became red. Although Thirteen was still extremely weak, his condition was no longer life-threatening. However, Wang Lin¡¯s expression became even darker.

    He was able immediately see that Thirteen had been wasted!

    The three stars of demonic spiritual energy Thirteen had gathered from cultivating the soul refining spell were all gone. If that was only the case, it would be fine, but all of the meridians in his body were shattered and all his soul gs were stolen.

    The enemy acted so viciously but didn¡¯t kill Thirteen. Instead, he let the lion bring Thirteen back, meaning that that person clearly had other objectives.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, and he pointed his finger toward Thirteen¡¯s forehead. The demon crystal inside his body activated and a strand of demonic spiritual energy entered Thirteen¡¯s forehead.

    Thirteen¡¯s body trembled, then he suddenly opened his eyes and saw Wang Lin. He wanted to get up to pay his respects, but he found that he couldn¡¯t move, and pain washed over his body like ocean waves.

    Thirteen struggled to open his mouth. In his current state, he idently called out what he always considered Wang Lin in his heart. ¡°Master¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, but he didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°On the way back, we met arge tribe. We tried to go around them, but they still attacked us. There was a white-robed man who took my soul g and nted that demon inside me. He left me a message saying that if you want the soul gs back, then all you have to do is find him.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded, then he raised his finger, and at that moment, Thirteen¡¯s body trembled before he passed out again.

    ¡°Take him to rest!¡± After Wang Lin left those words, he took one step and disappeared.

    The surrounding tribe members quickly moved Thirteen away, and there was someone else there to take care of him.

    After Wang Lin left the valley, he moved like lightning toward the distance. His expression was gloomy and his eyes were cold.

    Thirteen originally went out to attack another tribe. If he had failed and died, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t have cared at all. Life and death were all part of life, and as someone who cultivated the life and death domain, Wang Lin was very clear on this.

    However, this was not the case here. Thirteen was on his way back when he passed by another tribe and was attacked. The enemy also didn¡¯t kill Thirteen but nted a demon inside his body. If that was it, that would¡¯ve been fine as lesson, but they also shattered his meridians and even said that if he wanted the soul gs back, he had to go find them.

    As a result, the meaning had changed. This was taunting, or it could be said to be a challenge letter!

    Thirteen became someone¡¯s living challenge letter!

    Since this person sent the challenger letter, Wang Lin wanted to see what kind of person was living in that tribe that dared to challenge him!

    Wang Lin was very intelligent. If this person¡¯s cultivation level was much higher than his, he would just head back to the vige, find a way to heal Thirteen, and then just avoid this tribe.

    Although there was a chance of this, it was very low. From what Wang Lin saw from the spell used on Thirteen, the person was only around the Soul Formation stage.

    Thinking about this, he let out a cold snort and moved even faster like a meteor across the sky.

    The Heavenly Water Tribe lives in arge in in the northwest side of the Demon Spirit Land. There is tnd surrounding the area, and originally it was not a great ce to live, but an ancient formation exists here.

    This formation is very powerful. When it is activated, everything within five kilometers is safe. Even during the night of demonic spirits, it ispletely safe inside.

    The key to survival for a tribe in the Demon Spirit Land is whether or not they can find a formation to protect themselves with. There are many of these formations in the Demon Spirit Land, but there aren¡¯t many that can cover five kilometers.

    Therger the area the formation can cover, the stronger the formation. It also means that the tribe that lives here has more room for growth.

    For example, the valley is only sorge, so once the poption reaches a certain size, they won¡¯t be able to get new people. This formation on the in is five kilometers wide, so more people can live inside.

    Two old men were sitting inside a very simple house in the Heavenly Water tribe.

    One of them was wearing grey and the other was wearing white. Between them was a purple tea set.

    The white-robed old man picked up a cup and took a drink. ¡°Of all the things the foreigners brought, only this tea suits my tastes.¡±

    The grey-robed elder picked up a cup and also took a drink. ¡°When are you going back?¡±

    The white-robed old man pondered a bit and said, ¡°Tomorrow. I can¡¯t leave the Ancient Demon City for too long. I already stayed for a month for a visit home; if I stay any longer it will be difficult to exin to the general of the left wing.¡±

    The grey-robed elder nodded and said, ¡°You injured someone¡¯s disciple and took their strange little g. If theye knocking, what should I do?¡±

    The white-robed old man¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°What do you mean what you should do? Just use the formation to kill that person!¡±

    The grey-robed old man frowned and then said, in a serious tone, ¡°Those people weren¡¯t simple. Almost all of them had one star of demonic spiritual energy and had all learned demonic spells, especially the person leading. With those little gs, he was able to control demon spirits to attack. At first they were going around us, but you became interested in his little g. Not only did you kill them to take the treasures, but you even let the leader go as a challenge letter to lure the person behind him out. What you did was a bit too much.¡±

    The white-robed manughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m a guard of honor under the general of the left wing of Ancient Demon City. How could killing a few savages be considered too much? Also, I deduced that the person behind them isn¡¯t strong. Why would that person still be around here in a tribe? He would have already gone to Ancient Demon City to get a better position if he was powerful. I lured him here because I want to obtain the method of using this small g from him. If hees, it will be good; if not, I¡¯ll follow the mark I left on the young man and steal it!¡±

    The grey-robed old man asked, ¡°Is the chant from the young man¡¯s mind fake?¡±

    The white-robed man¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, with a dark tone, ¡°It isn¡¯t fake, but it is notplete; there should be more.¡±

 Chapter 537 â€” Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 537 - Untitled</h4>

    The grey-robed old man silently pondered. He didn¡¯t have a good opinion of his fellow tribe member who went to Ancient Demon City and got a position there.

    Shortly after, just as he was about to open his mouth, the ground started trembling as if there was a giant dragon moving underneath. Then loud rumbling came from the five-kilometer-wide area of the tribe.

    The white-robed old man¡¯s face sank and then he walked out of the room.

    There was a person floating in the sky. He was wearing a white robe that was flowing in the wind, and his long hair flowed behind his head, giving off a demonic aura.

    He was Wang Lin, who came in anger!

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold, and the celestial spiritual energy in his body was surging as he floated in the air. He took one step and a shockwave echoed across the area.

    The five-kilometer-wide area below him showed signs of copsing, and cries of shock and terror came from below.

    However, at the moment the ground began to copse, a green ripple appeared from the five-kilometer-wide area. The ground immediately returned to normal and a powerful force charged directly at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin let out a cold snort as he raised his right thumb and pressed it down. He increased the power of the death finger to its peak.

    This finger caused the surroundings to be covered in a death aura; even the sky dimmed and showed signs of copse.

    His thumb pressed down and collided with the ripple in the sky. The waves of ripples immediately began to curve and move around Wang Lin¡¯s finger as he pressed down. It was as if there was suddenly a fork in the river, forcing it to split to two sides.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he shouted, ¡°Break!¡±

    With one word, a ck light shined from Wang Lin¡¯s finger. The ripples immediately copsed, and this quickly spread until all of the ripples dissipated.

    Wang Lin floated in the sky and coldly looked at the tribe below him. Everyone within the five-kilometer-wide area walked out of their houses and raised their heads to look at him in terror.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t one to kill indiscriminately. Among these people, two of them caught his attention.

    These two were both old men; one was wearing grey and the other was wearing white.

    At this moment, the grey-robed old man¡¯s heart felt very bitter, and he let out a sigh of regret. This time they had messed with a person they shouldn¡¯t have. The fact that this person could negate the rebound force from the formation with just one finger meant that his cultivation wasn¡¯t weak.

    As for the white-robed old man, he was in shock. His gaze toward Wang Lin was filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Why would such a powerful person appear in thisnd of savages? His cultivation level is about the same as the elder in the general¡¯s manor. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not his match¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold as he slowly said, ¡°Who sent me the challenge letter? Come out!¡±

    His voice was calm at the start, but when it descended to the ground, it roared like heavenly thunder in the surrounding five kilometer area. The grey-robed old man suddenly turnedpletely pale, his body swayed back, and he took a few steps back. Then blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth, and the shock in his eyes reached its limit.

    The white-robed old man was barely able to stand still. He clenched his teeth and shouted, ¡°Who are you!? I¡¯m the deacon of the general of the left wing in Ancient Demon City!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s cold gaze fell on this person and he coldly said, ¡°It should be you. I can feel the aura of the soul g on you. You are dead!¡±

    The white-robed old man¡¯s heart trembled as he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Yes, it was this old man who took those small gs! If you have the skill, then break the formation and take them!¡±

    Wang Lin coldly looked at the old man and calmly said, ¡°Do you think this formation can stop me?!¡± Wang Lin touched his bag of holding and a giant, heaven-splitting axe that was glowing ck appeared in the air.

    The moment the giant axe appeared, thunderous roars came from the sky, and balls of lightning appeared around the axe

    The white-robed old man¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and the grey-robed old man eximed, ¡°Foreigner!!!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold as he grabbed the heaven-splitting axe and swung down at the speed of lightning.

    A ray of of axe energy 100 feet long fell on the formation along with several balls of lightning.

    There was a bang so loud that even the people in the valley were able to clearly hear it.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop with one swing. He continued to swing the axe down on the formation like a primordial demon war god.

    The white-robed old man¡¯s face waspletely pale, and the regret in his heart had reached its limit.

    Green light shed violently around the five-kilometer-wide area. Every time the axe fell, the shes of green light would negate the axe¡¯s power and even absorb some to increase the formation¡¯s strength.

    As a result, it created an endless cycle. This formation wasn¡¯t just a little bit stronger than the one around the valley.

    After enduring for a few breaths of time, the white-robed old man finally let out a breath of relief. His expression gradually returned to normal as he looked at Wang Lin, who was still swinging the axe, and sneered. ¡°How could the formation here break because you say it will break?!¡±

    The grey-robed old man next to him also let out a sigh of relief. He was very clear on the power of the formation, and right now it seemed like the foreigner was not powerful enough to break it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still cold. The power of this formation was beyond his expectations. He backed up and he stared at the formation.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to break through this formation by force in a short period of time, and even if I used restrictions, it would take a very long time to study it.¡±

    As if he had seen through Wang Lin¡¯s concern, the white-robed old manughed and said, ¡°Even if you have heavenly spells, this formation is not something you can break. I suggest you quickly leave before you humiliate yourself any more!¡±

    Wang Lin coldly looked at the person, revealed a hint of contempt, and coldly said, ¡°Really?¡±

    With that, he threw the axe. His time his target wasn¡¯t the formation, it was the edge of the five kilometer area the formation covered.

    The axe moved like lightning and suddenlynded on the edge of the five kilometer area, causing a loud bang. Because it was outside the formation, the axe left a deep ravine on the ground like it was cutting through tofu.

    Wang Lin raised his right hand, pointed at the ground, and drew a circle.

    There were more rumbling sounds as the axe moved underground at a very fast speed under Wang Lin¡¯smand. It moved around the formation and dug out arge circle around it!

    The white-robed old man was startled, as he wasn¡¯t sure what this foreigner was doing.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as he took a deep breath, raised his hand, and shouted, ¡°Rise!¡±

    This word was like thunder when it shot out from Wang Lin¡¯s mouth. A mysterious power suddenly surrounded the area covered by the formation, and it began to tremble violently.

    Wang Lin shouted once more, ¡°Rise for me!¡± The veins on his arm bulged out as he raised his arm.

    A series of thunderous roars came out from underground like never before. At this moment, a shocking scene unfolded!

    The area surrounding the formation was dug out from the ground by an invisible hand and was lifted into the air!

    Waves of dirt and dust were kicked up, and the surrounding area was immediately covered in dirt.

    When the dirt seemed to have calmed down, it could be seen that the five-kilometer-widend was floating several dozen feet off the ground, and arge amount of dirt was falling from it.

    A giant basin had suddenly appeared on the ground!

    Earlier, Wang Lin controlled the axe to dig out these five kilometers ofnd. This allowed him to raise thisnd into the air with a spell.

    The inhabitants of the vige all screamed in fear. They had never seen something like this in their lives, and it was beyond their imagination.

    The grey-robed old man¡¯s body became soft and fell to the ground. His face waspletely pale, and the fear in his eyes returned once more.

    ¡°This person is a madman¡­ All foreigners are madmen¡­ He¡­ He dug thend the formation protected out from the ground¡­¡±

    The white-robed old man¡¯s body was trembling. He could have never imagined this foreigner would think of something like this.

    The coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes was strong. He couldn¡¯t break the formation quickly, but he could refine it!

    He held thend with his hand before letting out a roar and throwing it into the air. The floatingnd mass suddenly flew up at a quick speed.

    Waves of cries of fear echoed once more.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body moved like lightning and he appeared under thend. He held up this five-kilometer-wide area like a giant and began walking forward.

    If anyone was around, they would see a mysterious scene they would never forget in their life.

    They would see a white-robed young man holding a five-kilometer-widend mass quickly walking away.

    His speed was very fast, so after several hours, he saw the valley from a distance.

    The people of the valley quickly came out with Ouyang Hua leading the way to greet Wang Lin. However, they were all shocked when they saw the five-kilometer-wide piece ofnd Wang Lin was carrying and the green light of the formation that surrounded it.

 Chapter 538

    <h4>Chapter 538</h4>

    Outside the valley, Wang Lin raised his right hand and the giantnd mass flew into the sky.

    Wang Lin sat outside the valley with extremely cold eyes and spat out the one-billion-soul soul g. As the 30-foot-long g pped in the air, ghostly howls came out from inside it.

    Although the one-billion-soul soul g no longer had one billion souls, it was still the key treasure of the Soul Refining Sect. Because everyone in the valley cultivated the soul refining spell, the moment they saw the one-billion-soul soul g, they felt an urge to worship it.

    Wang Lin grabbed the g, and with one wave, the primary souls flew out. The six remaining primary souls, including the Qilin, immediately appeared around the five-kilometer-wide area.

    At the same time, Wang Lin spat out essence blood on to the soul g. The g immediately expanded and quickly wrapped around the entire five-kilometer-widendmass.

    ¡°Refine!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold.

    The six primary souls¡¯ eyes suddenly released a ghostly light and they all spat out purple fire. Soon, the five-kilometer-widendmass was surrounded by purple mes.

    These mes were the essence of these six primary souls, making them very powerful. As the mes roared, sizzling and popping sounds came from the five-kilometer-wide piece ofnd.

    There were cries of fear mixed in with the sounds of the mes, and after half an incense stick of time, only half of thend remained. This remainingnd waspletely red.

    However, with the green light¡¯s protection, the mes weren¡¯t able topletely refine everything inside. The violent shes of green light resisted the invasion of the mes, and a stalemate was reached.

    Wang Lin took one look, stood up, and returned to the valley.

    ¡°Since you want to hide like a turtle, I¡¯ll just spend seven days and seven nights to refine the formationpletely. Then everything will be under my control.¡±

    The blood of the people of the valley was boiling from seeing the scene outside the valley, and all of them were talking about this. Their respect for Wang Lin reached the limit, and even the children of the vige though of Wang Lin as a deity.

    After leaving the formation be, Wang Lin ordered Ouyang Hua to send Thirteen to the depths of the valley.

    Ouyang Hua always followed Wang Lin¡¯s orders without question. After bringing Thirteen to Wang Lin, he respectfully left.

    Thirteen¡¯s face now had a bit of color, but he was still unconscious. It was very easy to save Thirteen, but even if he did, Thirteen would still be wasted. In this ce, a wasted person couldn¡¯t survive.

    Thirteen¡¯s body had all of its meridians shattered, so he couldn¡¯t absorb any of the demonic spiritual energy here, making him unsuitable to cultivate any of the methods Wang Lin knew.

    Thirteen wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate unless the meridians in his body could regrow. However, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t able to do this. Only those heaven-defying pills could achieve such a result.

    After pondering for a while, his eyes lit up. There was one thing that Thirteen could cultivate among all of the methods Wang Lin knew. However, this matter was very important, and Wang Lin began to show a bit of hesitation, something that he rarely ever showed.

    ¡°A cultivator¡¯s body is like the sea, and their meridians are like thousand of rivers. The body itself is its own world. One starts from within the body to experience life, and he uses this body to seek dao.

    ¡°An ancient god¡¯s skin and flesh are the sky and his bones are the earth. His soul devours the spiritual energy of the heavens and earth to refine the body. He uses the strength of his body to break all dao hearts and uses his soul to draw his own dao in the heavens!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered. If he taught Thirteen the ancient gods¡¯ cultivation method, it should be able topletely change Thirteen from a waste to a powerful person.

    However, this wasn¡¯t guaranteed, as Thirteen¡¯s body wasn¡¯t as good as Wang Lin¡¯s original body, so he might not be able to sessfully cultivate it. If he fails to cultivate the method of the ancient gods, he will die because his body will copse from the crazy amount of demonic spiritual energy that will enter it.

    Also, an ancient god devours spiritual energy and celestial spiritual energy. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t sure if it could devour this demonic spiritual energy.

    After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin shook his head and no longer thought about this. The celestial spiritual energy in his body disappeared and the demon crystal released demonic spiritual energy. At this moment, he returned to the state where he gave off a demonic aura.

    He moved his finger like lightning and pressed it against Thirteen¡¯s forehead. Demonic spiritual energy entered Thirteen¡¯s body and turned into specks of golden light.

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and closed his eyes to cultivate.

    Half an incense stick of timeter, Thirteen slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the sky above the valley and remained silent. After a long time, he got up and knelt before Wang Lin with an expression of pain.

    This pain wasn¡¯t from his body but from his heart.

    At the moment he woke up, he immediately understood that there was not a trace of demonic spiritual energy inside his body; the current him was even weaker than before he started to cultivate.

    Wang Lin still hadn¡¯t opened his eyes. Thirteen knelt for a long time before kowtowing three times. Then he left without even turning his head once.

    It wasn¡¯t until he left that Wang Lin opened his eyes and let out a sigh. Among all these people, Thirteen had the best talent, and he had greatprehension regarding the soul g. If it wasn¡¯t for this, he would¡¯ve definitely achieved greatness in the future.

    Thirteen returned to his own house. He was one of the few people in the valley without a wife and children, so he was the only person who lived in this house. There wasn¡¯t any aura of a young man on him, only the aura of an old man entering the final days of his life.

    After a long time, he sat in the lotus position and tried to cultivate the soul refining spell. However, every time he tried, waves of pain came from his body. This kind of pain was not something a normal person could withstand.

    However, he withstood it. When he failed, he tried again and continued to withstand the unimaginable pain.

    After trying to cultivate a few times, his body was soaked in sweat. The veins on his body were all bulging from the pain, and a hint of despair appeared in Thirteen¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m not willing to give up!¡± He took a deep breath and continued to cultivate while enduring the pain. This time, just as he absorbed demonic spiritual energy, he felt as if his body was hit by a giant mountain, causing him to cough out blood and pass out.

    The five-kilometer-widend outside the valley was still being refined by the mes, and the green light protecting thend was slowly dimming.

    Inside the five-kilometer-wide area, everyone was filled with despair as the shadow of death loomed over them. They watched the me outside growrger andrger, burning out all the hope in their hearts.

    The grey-robed old man closed his eyes in despair. When he opened them, they were glowing. He suddenly turned around to look at the white-robed old man, who was also terrified, and said, ¡°This is a disaster you brought upon yourself, and you dragged the entire tribe down with you!¡±

    The white-robed old man¡¯s body trembled and he remained silent.

    ¡°That foreigner is not someone we can fight against. If you continue to be stubborn, then when the formation breaks, it won¡¯t just be you and me, the entire tribe will be burned to death by the mes. As a member of the tribe, how can you sit and watch the entire tribe die before you?!¡±

    The white-robed old man bitterly said, ¡°You mean¡­¡±

    The grey-robed old man said, in a serious tone, ¡°You made the mistake, so you must take responsibility for it. This is the only way for our tribe to survive. Don¡¯t worry; if you die, I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to get revenge for you!

    ¡°In addition, once we are free, I¡¯ll immediately go to Ancient Demon city and report your matter to the general of the left wing. I believe the general of the left wing will be interested in this.¡±

    The white-robed old man remained silent for a long time. He looked around with aplicated expression, and his gazended on the other tribe members. When he saw the fear on their faces, he took a deep breath and floated to the edge of the formation.

    ¡°The challenge letter was sent by me. Come and fight me if you dare. After the battle, no matter whether I win or lose, don¡¯t drag the innocent in!¡±

    The white-robed old man¡¯s voice went through the formation to the outside and directly into the valley.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes, and with a sway of his body, he disappeared. When he reappeared, he was outside the valley, and when he looked coldly at the five-kilometer-wide area, he saw the white-robed old man.

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and the six primary souls stopped spewing mes and circled around him.

    Without the mes invading, the white-robed old man clenched his teeth and walked out. He raised his hand and two strands of demonic spiritual energy started moving between his fingers, and he said to Wang Lin, ¡°Let¡¯s battle!¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t qualified!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s hand reached out, causing the white-robed man¡¯s expression to suddenly change. The two strands of demonic spiritual energy around his fingers were suddenly extinguished.

    At the same time, the old man¡¯s body flew helplessly toward Wang Lin. Almost an instantter, Wang Lin was holding the old man by the neck.

    When the white-robed man was about to struggle, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he used arge amount of force. With a crack, the old man¡¯s eyes bulged and he died.

    Wang Lin¡¯s celestial spiritual energy surged into the old man¡¯s body to trap the soul. Then the old man¡¯s soul was sealed inside the one-billion-soul soul g as one of the soul fragments.

    After doing all of this, he threw the old man¡¯s body behind him. One of the primary souls immediately spat out a me that burned the body into dust.

    Wang Lin reached out with his hand and the five-kilometer-widend was moved by him to the area next to the valley, creating waves of dust.

    ¡°Open the formation!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was cold as he looked at the five-kilometer-wide area that had been refined to the verge of copsing.

    The grey-robed old man¡¯s body trembled. He didn¡¯t think that Wang Lin would kill the white-robed old man so easily. This kind of cultivation was several times stronger than what he previously thought. He immediately threw away the idea of revenge and didn¡¯t dare to anger someone this powerful.

    At this moment, whether he opened the formation or not didn¡¯t matter. He let out a sigh and drew a symbol with his hand. With this symbol, the formation protecting the area disappeared.

    ¡°Ouyang Hua, add new tribe members!¡± After leaving these words, Wang Lin disappeared into the depths of the valley.

 Chapter 539 â€” Expansion

    <h4>Chapter 539 - Expansion</h4>

    All of the people from the five-kilometer-wide area were absorbed into the tribe inside the valley. Even the grey-robed old man epted this and didn¡¯t raise any thoughts of resisting.

    Even more people began to study the soul refining spell, and the grey-robed old man was very interested it.

    The tribe¡¯s size increased greatly. Adding on the people that were just captured, the number of males in the tribe had increased to over 500. This could be considered a mid-sized tribe among the tribes around here.

    With so many people gathered in one spot, it became rather cramped inside and outside the valley, so Wang Lin ced down a new formation. This formation had restrictions as its base and included the power of the valley and the five kilometer formation.

    This new formation¡¯s protection area was about 10 kilometers wide and thus solved the problem of space.

    Every new tribe needed a name. After Ouyang Hua asked many times, Wang Lin named it the Soul Refining Tribe.

    The center of the this new 10-kilometer-wide area was the valley. Everyone had moved out of the valley, and the valley was made into a restricted area that only Wang Lin could center. Unless they were called by Wang Lin, no one was allowed to enter.

    In addition to this, there were members of the Soul Refining Tribe standing at the entrance like guards.

    This valley became the symbol of the highest power in the tribe. Wang Lin, the one who lived there, was revered by everyone in the Soul Refining Tribe.

    Wang Lin¡¯s rules still hadn¡¯t changed. There were still only three methods to obtaining the chants after stage three.

    Everyone in the Soul Refining Tribe was spending all their time cultivating. Aside from the people on patrol, there was almost no one outside because everyone was cultivating inside their houses.

    The Soul Refining Tribe waspletely different from all the other tribes in Demon Spirit Land; it looked more like a newly born cultivation sect.

    Wang Lin¡¯s life became very peaceful, as he was the only person living inside the valley. All of the houses that were here before were removed by Wang Lin, and now this ce was almost like the Celestial Realm.

    In this Celestial-Realm-like ce, Wang Lin personally built a wooden house. This wooden house was very simple, but there was great dao within this simplicity. If a cultivator were to pass by, they would notice that although the size of each piece of wood was different, there was no difference in their weight.

    This wooden house was where Wang Lin lived. He sat in the lotus position inside the wooden house and silently cultivated.

    What he absorbed wasn¡¯t celestial spiritual energy but demonic spiritual energy!

    Time slowly passed, and in the blink of an eye, winter came. The winter here wasn¡¯t any different from outside. White snowkes fell from the sky and the entire world became white.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes from his cultivation. When he walked out from the wooden house, he saw snow falling from the sky. He silently watched the snow fall and waspletely immersed in it.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin raised his head and muttered to himself, ¡°Two years now¡­¡±

    He had been in the Demon Spirit Land for almost two years. Once winter passes, it will be exactly two years.

    He raised his right hand and caught a snowke. As the snowkended on his hand, a hint of coldness came from the snow before it melted in his hand and a sliver of demonic spiritual energy entered his palm.

    ¡°Everything in the Demon Spirit Land contains demonic spiritual energy¡­¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath before sitting down and closing his eyes.

    Snowkes slowly fell andnded on his body. The amount of snow falling gradually increased, and several hourster, Wang Lin turned into a snowman.

    He didn¡¯t move at all as he absorbed the demonic spiritual energy inside the snowkes. The demon crystal in his body had risen from rank 5 to rank 34!

    The higher the rank, the harder it is level it up. Rank 3 is the same as Foundation Establishment, and ten times that is Core Formation, and the next step is ten times more.

    The reason Wang Lin decided to absorb demonic spiritual energy was because it could be fused with celestial spiritual energy, meaning it could increase celestial spiritual energy.

    Although he had the 100 years worth of celestial jades, those were barely enough to get him to thete stage of Soul Transformation, and the amount needed to reach the Ascendant stage was beyond imagination.

    Therefore, if he wanted to raise his cultivation level, he would have to find other shortcuts. Changing demonic spiritual energy into celestial spiritual energy was one of the methods Wang Lin thought of.

    If Wang Lin could think of this, then others could think of it as well. Right now it all depended on who could absorb more demonic spiritual energy.

    In Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, demonic spiritual energy was an alternative to celestial jades because it could help increase his cultivation level!

    In these two years of time, the Soul Refining Tribe continued to rise. As the need for the next chant increased more and more, people left the valley to train themselves. In addition to this, every month there would be teams that returned from attacking a smaller tribe. They woulde back with captives and varying amounts of demon crystals.

    It is worth mentioning that the formations used to defend against the foreigners had almost no effect on the natives. The formations seemed to be built for defending against the Night of Demon Spirits and keeping foreigners outside.

    As time passed, the Soul Refining Tribe¡¯s poption continued to increase, and even the 10-kilometer-wide area seemed to not be enough.

    As a result, there was a need to expand the formation once more. Wang Lin used three days of time to study it and then increased the formation by another 10 kilometers. Now that the tribe had 20 kilometers of territory, it could be considered one of the most powerful tribes within several tens of thousands of kilometers!

    The increase in tribe members caused an increase in the amount of people that cultivated the soul refining spell. Wang Lin knew that the soul fragments in the soul gs needed to be nurtured many times for them to reach their full power.

    Instead of teaching these people how to nurture them, he opted to use the one-billion-soul soul g to nurture the soul fragments. The soul g expanded and then surrounded the sky of the 20-kilometer-wide area in ck clouds.

    The moment the ck clouds appeared, they immediately shocked everyone in the Soul Refining Tribe. Many tribe members rushed outside, and some of the more powerful people surrounded themselves in their soul gs in an attempt to fly up to see what was going on.

    ¡°Release your soul fragments into the ck clouds for a fixed amount of time every day. Doing so will make the soul fragments even stronger!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed in the 20-kilometer-wide area.

    The moment his voice was heard, every single tribe member knelt down on the ground. Their faces were filled with respect, and they were kneeling toward the valley Wang Lin was in.

    After the ck cloud appeared, the soul fragments from the tribesmen were howling and moving within the ck cloud all day long.

    The people of the Soul Refining Tribe got used to releasing their soul fragments to be nurtured inside the ck cloud, and the ck cloud became the unique symbol of the Soul Refining Tribe.

    Inside the Soul Refining Tribe, not everyone was cultivating the soul refining spell. Some of them couldn¡¯t cultivate at all, so they could only be hunters to provide food for everyone.

    Thirteen was one of the hunters.

    After his cultivation was wasted, he never said another word; it was like he was mute. There was no longer any spirit in his body; it was as if he was just a moving corpse.

    Onlyte at night during his countless attempts to cultivate was there an emotion on his face. However, that emotion was endless pain and unwillingness.

    He refused to ept this. There were many people in the tribe that were at the fourth stage now, and there were many people with more than 10 soul gs. Many new geniuses had popped up and reced Thirteen as the most powerful people under Ouyang Hua.

    All of this was constantly stabbing at his heart.

    It was because of this that whenever he went out to hunt, he would fight without a care for his life. As a result, he almost died many times. If it wasn¡¯t for having his tribe members there to help, he would have already died.

    Some of the people that looked out for him knew of Thirteen¡¯s original position in the tribe. When they saw him like this, they could only sigh in their hearts.

    On this day, Wang Lin was looking at a piece of wood in his hand. The piece of wood waspletely ck and gave off waves of demonic light.

    When one of the tribe members attacked a small tribe, they didn¡¯t find any demon crystals. However, one tribe member found this piece of wood at the worship location of the enemy tribe, so he brought it back and gave it to Wang Lin.

    As he looked at it, he suddenly raised his head to look outside the valley, where he saw Ouyang Hua¡¯s old figure.

    ¡°Junior has a matter to discuss and wishes to speak with Ancestor!¡±

    The title of Ancestor came from everyone in the tribe. Since Wang Lin didn¡¯t refuse, it could be said that he silently agreed.

    ¡°Come in!¡± Wang Lin lowered his head to look at the piece of wood.

    Ouyang Hua entered the valley. He was holding someone in his arms. This person was covered in blood and his face was extremely pale.

    After quickly arriving next to Wang Lin, Ouyang Hua put the body to the side, knelt on the ground, and said, ¡°Ancestor, when Thirteen was hunting, he met a rare demonic beast. By the time this old man noticed and rushed over, it was toote¡­¡±

    For all living things inside the Demon Spirit Land, once they gather enough demonic spiritual energy, they undergo a demonic change and their strength increases greatly.

    Wang Lin put down the piece of wood in his hand and raised his head to look at Thirteen.

    Thirteen looked a lot older than he did one year ago. Looking at him now, he didn¡¯t look like a young man but an old man in his dying years.

    Wang Lin said, in a serious tone, ¡°You can leave!¡±

    Ouyang Hua got up and respectfully left.

    After leaving the valley, he let out a sigh as he looked back at the valley and muttered, ¡°Thirteen, it will all depend on your luck¡­¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Thirteen and began to ponder.

 Chapter 540 â€” Leaving

    <h4>Chapter 540 - Leaving</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out, causing Thirteen¡¯s body to float up before him. He pointed at Thirteen¡¯s forehead and then a strand of demonic spiritual energy entered Thirteen¡¯s body.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression became serious.

    One year ago, he made the assessment that all of Thirteen¡¯s meridians had been shattered and that he could no longer cultivate. However, right now he found something very mysterious.

    Although Thirteen¡¯s meridians were still shattered like they were one year ago and some of them had even shrunk, for some reason there was arge amount of demonic spiritual energy stored up in his body.

    This demonic spiritual energy wasn¡¯t inside his meridians but inside his flesh and bones. If this continued, Thirteen¡¯s body would naturally enter a body refining stage.

    However, this person didn¡¯t understand the body refining technique, so a lot of demonic spiritual energy was wasted. Thirteen also didn¡¯t know how to cycle the demonic spiritual energy, so even if he walked the path of body refining, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get far before his body bes rigid and he dies.

    ¡°Strange. One year ago, Thirteen¡¯s body had no demonic spiritual energy, but now he has already reached two stars.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He knew from Lou Yun¡¯s memories that three stars was one rank, and three ranks was the same as a Foundation Establishment cultivator.

    He raised his right hand and sat down. After a while, his eyes lit up, and his origin soul flew out and entered Thirteen¡¯s forehead.

    Comparing Thirteen and Wang Lin¡¯s souls was likeparing a firefly to the sun. Wang Lin easily saw Thirteen¡¯s memories of thest year.

    Wang Lin saw Thirteen withstand pain that normal people could not withstand, and he was experiencing this pain every night. He was withstanding the pain of trying to absorb demonic spiritual energy when all his meridians were shattered, then the pain of the demonic spiritual energy would enter his flesh. The pain was like millions of small insects eating away at his body.

    He withstood this kind of pain for over a year and never stopped once.

    All of this was because he wasn¡¯t willing to give up. He wanted to be strong, and he wanted Wang Lin to gaze at him once more!

    Wang Lin withdrew his origin soul. He was moved by this. His eyes became very serious as he stared at the floating Thirteen.

    Thirteen¡¯s determination earned Wang Lin¡¯s good will, but the only way for Thirteen to recover was the Ancient God Tactic, and that wasn¡¯t something Wang Lin would give to someone else so easily.

    After pondering for a while, Wang Lin pointed at Thirteen¡¯s chest and inserted some demonic spiritual energy. This caused Thirteen to open his mouth, and Wang Lin threw a pill inside it. After helping Thirteen absorb the pill, Wang Lin sat back down.

    Thirteen¡¯s body slowlynded on the ground.

    After one incense stick of time, Thirteen began to cough violently, and when he finally got up, he coughed out arge mouthful of ck blood. After coughing out the blood, his entire body felt lighter.

    It wasn¡¯t until now that he noticed that he was inside the valley. He was very smart, so he immediately noticed Wang Lin before him. This made him feel very excited. As soon as he noticed, he got up, knelt down, and was very respectful the entire time.

    ¡°Thirteen greets Ancestor!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he looked at Thirteen and shouted, ¡°How did you obtain the demonic spiritual energy in your body?¡±

    Thirteen¡¯s body trembled. He respected Wang Lin a lot, so he quickly told Wang Lin what he had done in this past year. What he said was exactly the same as the memories Wang Lin saw, and he didn¡¯t hide anything.

    Wang Lin secretly nodded, but his expression was still normal as he slowly said, ¡°Thirteen, all of that demonic spiritual energy in your body is useless without your meridians to cycle it. Once you collect too much demonic spiritual energy inside your body, you will die for sure!¡±

    Thirteen¡¯s face was pale and he let out a pitiful smile. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Ancestor, Thirteen doesn¡¯t want to be a useless person¡­ Thirteen knew that collecting demonic spiritual energy in my body was probably not a good idea. However, it was the only way for me to feel like I wasn¡¯t worthless. I have demonic spiritual energy like everyone else¡­¡±

    In the end, Thirteen¡¯s voice lowered and he clenched his fist.

    Wang Lin looked at Thirteen, and after a long time he said, ¡°I have a cultivation method that can allow you to transfer the demonic spiritual energy inside your body into your flesh. It will then increase your body¡¯s strength to an unimaginable degree. Although you won¡¯t be able to use any spells, your body will be stronger and stronger. This is the body refining method. Are you willing to learn?¡±

    Thirteen¡¯s body trembled violently. His face was filled with joy. He didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t agree too quickly. Cultivating this body refining method is very difficult and very dangerous. If you mess up, even I might not be able to save you. Cultivating the body refining method is also very painful. Can you withstand it?¡±

    ¡°Ancestor, Thirteen will definitely not let you down!¡± Thirteen looked at Wang Lin with never-before-seen determination.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and then touched his bag of holding. He took out a piece of jade, pressed it against his forehead, imprinted information on it, and threw it at Thirteen. ¡°You have demonic spiritual energy inside your body, so you should be able to see inside it.¡±

    When Thirteen epted the jade, the excitement in his heart was indescribable. He kowtowed several times before leaving.

    It wasn¡¯t until Thirteen left that Wang Lin let out a sigh. In the end, he still didn¡¯t give Thirteen the Ancient God Tactic. Instead, he organized what he knew of the Giant Demon n and gave it to him.

    ¡°If he canplete the Giant Demon n¡¯s body refining method, I¡¯ll teach him the first stage of the Ancient God Tactic. If he can¡¯t, then it just means he is not destined to learn the Ancient God Tactic.¡±

    In the blink of an eye, two more years passed. In these two years, the Soul Refining Tribe grew like crazy. The size of the tribe continued to increase from 20 kilometers. Now it was about 150 kilometers wide, and the tribe had more than 5,000 males.

    Within a 50,000 kilometer area, aside from the two tribes with ten thousand members, all the other ones were devoured by the Soul Refining Tribe.

    In these two years, Wang Lin acted three times because some of the enemy tribes had someone powerful. However, in the wastnd, no matter how strong they were, they were no match for Wang Lin.

    It has to be said that Wang Lin¡¯s n of starting his own force in this wilderness was paying off. Right now hemanded a force of 5,000 people who knew the soul refining spell. Although they weren¡¯t that powerful individually, they packed a huge punch when they all released their soul fragments together.

    If enough time passes by for them to grow, Wang Lin will control a very powerful force!

    A stalemate between the three tribes within this 50,000 kilometer area urred.

    Originally, Ouyang Hua wanted to attack one of the big tribes, but he was stopped by Wang Lin. He wanted the tribe members to give up attacking others and focus on cultivating.

    Wang Lin¡¯s words were divine to the people of the tribe.

    A thing worth mentioning was Thirteen. This child¡¯s perseverance was amazing, and he was able to learn a bit of the Giant Demon n¡¯s body refining method. His body was as tough as iron, and during battle he would always charge in the front. No one could stop him!

    In four years of time, Wang Lin turned a small tribe in a valley into arge tribe with over 5,000 people. Wang Lin ordered all of them to focus on cultivation because he had other ns. He decided to leave the tribe for a bit!

    His target was Ancient Demon city!

    Four years ago, Wang Lin had the chance to go, but he didn¡¯t go because the him back then didn¡¯t have a force of his own. Even if he had gone, it would¡¯ve been pointless.

    After four years, Wang Lin could finally go to Ancient Demon city without any worries. Even if he couldn¡¯t get a foothold in Ancient Demon city, he would still have the ability to turn the situation for the better.

    To make it easier tomunicate, he spent half a month making two voice transmission jades. He kept one with him and left the other one inside the Soul Refining Tribe.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that hecked materials, he would have ced a transfer array inside the Soul Refining Tribe. That way, he would be able to return in an instant.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t going to leave by himself this time. There would be two youths following him, and one of them was Thirteen!

    The other person was called Huo Pao. He was from a small tribe and had already awakened his demonic spiritual energy. He had two stars of demonic spiritual energy when he joined and was the number one expert from that small tribe.

    Ouyang Hua personally captured this person and forced him to drink the memory wiping soup, then this person became a member of the Soul Refining Tribe. This person was very talented in cultivation. With his starting point of two stars of demonic spiritual energy, he soon surpassed everyone and was closing in on Ouyang Hua.

    Right now he had already reached the fifth stage, and he had 97 soul gs along with 31 primary souls. His current strength was not that different from a Core Formation cultivator.

    Wang Lin saw a genius in this person. Although the soul refining spell was easy to learn, to reach the Core Formation stage in just a mere four years was something Wang Lin never expected.

    One of the big reasons for this was because this person already had two stars of demonic spiritual energy. It also had a lot to do with the demonic spiritual energy in thisnd, but it was the first time Wang Lin had seen someone with talent like Huo Pao!

    If he could reach the Soul Formation stage in 100 years, he would catch up to Red Butterfly in terms of talent! In fact, he would be a head above Red Butterfly!

    Wang Lin cared a lot about talent like this, so he decided to keep him around to make him easier to control rather than leaving him in the tribe.

    The youth named Huo Pao¡¯s respect for Wang Lin wasn¡¯t any weaker than Thirteen. When he heard that the ancestor would take him outside, he was very excited.

    As for Thirteen, the strength of his body had reached a shocking degree. Even if he were to fight Huo Pao, he wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage.

    This had a lot to do with his determination and effort. After obtaining the body refining method, he spent many days and nights cultivating. In terms of seriousness toward cultivation, he was number one in the tribe.

    On this morning at the moment the sun rose into the sky, Wang Lin walked out of the Soul Refining Tribe. Huo Pao and Thirteen followed him like guards.

 Chapter 541 â€” Entering The City

    <h4>Chapter 541 - Entering The City</h4>

    As the people of the Soul Refining Tribe slowly walked out, someone suddenly kneeled down, and soon, every tribe member kneeled down at the direction Wang Lin flew to.

    In their hearts, Wang Lin was the ancestor of the entire Soul Refining Tribe. As long as he was there, the Soul Refining Tribe would never be destroyed.

    Ouyang Hua also kneeled down. These past four years had shed by in his mind. His cultivation had soared into the sky in these past four years, and all of this felt like a dream to him.

    Looking at the more than 5,000 tribe members behind him, the only word Ouyang Hua could use to describe his feelings toward Wang Lin was respect!

    Wang Lin walked away step by step and gradually disappeared from everyone¡¯s view, but no one stood up.

    Five kilometers outside the Soul Refining Sect, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and a golden purple light flew out. It turned into a giant beast with a 30-foot-wide body that was golden purple in color, and its sharp mouth was very oppressive.

    It was the mosquito beast!

    It awakened half a year ago, so its strength has increased greatly. Right now even a normal Soul Formation cultivator would not be a match for it.

    Wang Lin calcted that the mosquito was about as strong as a peakte stage Soul Formation cultivator.

    Aside from the Golden Spirit Root, it also had to do with the bloodline of the beast. There was now a beast king aura slowly expanding from its golden-purple body.

    If one wasn¡¯t looking carefully, it would be very hard to detect this aura.

    ording to ancient god Tu Si¡¯s memories, these beasts didn¡¯t live by themselves but lived in groups. If they lived in groups, then there must¡¯ve been a leader.

    This beast was evolving in the direction of a leader.

    However, right now it was still far from being one.

    It has to be said that the mosquito hoard from the memories was something even ancient god Tu Si dreaded and avoided.

    After the mosquito beast appeared, it immediately let out a sharp roar. This roar echoed across thend and immediately caused Thirteen and Hu Pao¡¯s expressions to be pale. Clearly, with their cultivation, they couldn¡¯t withstand the piercing power of that roar.

    After letting out the roar, the mosquito beastnded next to Wang Lin and began rubbing him with its mouth like it was trying to please him.

    Wang Lin faintly smiled and rubbed the mosquito before jumping up andnding on its back.

    Then Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°The two of you alsoe up!¡±

    Thirteen clenched his teeth. He secretly thought that he couldn¡¯t disgrace himself before the ancestor and jumped up. When hended, a cold aura entered directly through his feet.

    His body refining technique had no effect on this cold aura, so he felt his entire body be sore. If it wasn¡¯t for his determination, he would have already copsed.

    After Hu Pao saw Thirteen, he was naturally unwilling to fall behind and jumped up as well. When hended, the cold aura invaded his body too.

    After barely being able to withstand the cold aura, Hu Pao bitterly smiled. He thought that the ancestor was indeed strong, because just a beast tamed by the ancestor was already this terrifying.

    Afte Wang Lin saw Thirteen¡¯s and Hu Pao¡¯s performance, he smiled with a hint of adirmation in his eyes. With a thought, the mosquito beast charged out as fast as lightning.

    Powerful winds immediately hit the three of them. The wind had no effect on Wang Lin; it actually made him feel veryfortable.

    As for Thirteen and Hu Pao, they felt like they were being hit by a powerful hurricane. If they lost focus for a moment, they would be blown far away.

    Thirteen let out a low roar as he quickly cycled all the demonic spiritual energy in his body to continuously activate the body refining technique to resist this wind. Hu Pao did the same as he closed his eyes and use the demonic spiritual energy in his body to resist the wind.

    This ce was 15 million kilometers from Ancient Demon City, so it was going to take the mosquito beast some time to get there. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t in a rush, so he didn¡¯t waste the celestial spiritual energy in his body to use the greater teleportation skill.

    As the mosquito beast rushed across the sky, every tribe it passed activated their protection formation. In their eyes, the mosquito was simply too strong. It was already creating sonic booms just by flying across the sky. The thunderous roars it let out made it seem like thunder was descending upon the earth, creating an overall very shocking scene.

    Before, when Wang Lin first entered the Demon Spirit Land, he didn¡¯t know about the existence of the formations and tribes. The formations also had the ability to hide the people within, so he wasn¡¯t able to find anyone. However, now he had a certain understanding of the Demon Spirit Land, so looking down now, he saw countless tribes.

    There were strong and weak,rge and small ones, and the poption varied greatly between the tribes.

    ¡°If my Soul Refining Tribe can unite all of the tribes in the Demon Spirit Land, it will be a force that will even shock the nine countries here!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold.

    After seven days, Ancient Demon City appeared in the distance. When they were 50 kilometers away from the city, Wang Lin put away the mosquito beast, and he, Thirteen, and Hu Paonded on the ground.

    Thirteen had a steady temperament. The farthest he had ever traveled in the past was just a few tens of thousands of kilometers away from his tribe, but now he was in a ce that was 15 million kilometers away. Not even in his wildest dreams would he ever have imagined that he would one daye to this ce. Still, he only allowed himself to feel a slight bit of excitement before quickly suppressing the feeling. His face was emotionless and his eyes were cold, not revealing the slightest hint of the emotions he was experiencing.

    His expression was simr to Wang Lin¡¯s. Four years ago, he was not like this. His respect for Wang Lin made him unknowingly copy Wang Lin.

    This was one of the cities of the Sky Demon Country, Ancient Demon City!

    In the eyes of all those tribes, Ancient Demon City held the might of the heavens. It was a sacred ce and was the dream of everyone.

    All of this might have had an effect on Thirteen before, but to him, Wang Lin was the might of the heavens, the tribe was his sacrednd, and his dream was to obtain Wang Lin¡¯s recognition!

    As for Hu Pao, he still couldn¡¯tpare to Thirteen. When he saw Ancient Demon City, he couldn¡¯t help but kneel down and silently worship it.

    After a bit, he quickly regained his senses. He then stood up and revealed an expression of shame. When he saw Thirteen¡¯s cold expression without a trace of the excitement he had, he felt he had lost. He took a deep breath, spat at Ancient Demon City, muttered a bit, and showed a clear look of disdain on his face.

    Wang Lin smiled at Thirteen and Hu Pao¡¯s actions, then he took a step and moved forward like a cloud of smoke.

    Thirteen and Hu Pao quickly followed.

    The three of them quickly crossed 50 kilometers and arrived before Ancient Demon City!

    Ancient Demon City was veryrge, so one couldn¡¯t see the end of it with one nce. Although it was thergest city Wang Lin hade across thus far, he had seens and nebs. No matter howrge the city was, it just couldn¡¯tpare.

    When entering the city, he didn¡¯t hide his celestial spiritual energy and was very calm.

    This was the northern gate, and with how many people were going in and out of the city, there were naturally guards stationed here.

    Wang Lin knew that in the cultivation world, everything relied on power and that it was not good to be too low key. The line here was very long, and if he waited, it would take hours before he could enter.

    He simply bypassed the line and walked directly to the gate with Thirteen and Hu Pao following after him. Compared to Hu Pao¡¯s nervousness, Thirteen¡¯s coldness made him look even more calm.

    Wang Lin suddenly approaching the gate caught the attention of the guards. All of these guards were demon soldiers under the general of the left wing of Ancient Demon City.

    All of their cultivation levels were equal to cultivators¡¯ Foundation Establishment stage, and in their eyes, Wang Lin was a normal savage without any demonic spiritual energy inside him.

    But Thirteen and Hu Pao, who were behind Wang Lin, were filled with demonic spiritual energy and should be at rank 3 or above.

    To have these kinds of people as his guards, Wang Lin became more mysterious in their eyes. However, just this wasn¡¯t enough for the guards to break the rules.

    When Wang Lin closed in, one of the soldiers wearing ck armor stepped forward. He swung his spear to point at Wang Lin and coldly said, ¡°Back away!¡±

    ¡°Presumptuous!¡± Without waiting for Wang Lin to speak, Thirteen stepped forward and threw a punch. In his mind, anyone who dared to disrespect Wang Lin was his enemy.

    He didn¡¯t hold back at all on this punch, and the Giant Demon n¡¯s body refining method made his body as strong as metal. This punch was like a flying sword as it broke the sound barrier. Even the space around his punch bended as it rushed toward the demon soldier.

    That demon soldier¡¯s expression changed greatly. In his eyes, Thirteen¡¯s punch came toward him like a meteor and contained a mysterious power within. He wanted to dodge, but he found something holding him in ce. He felt like his entire body was underwater and his movement slowed down.

    But this person had been through many battles and was very experienced. He quickly moved his spear before his body and took a big step backwards.

    Thirteen¡¯s fistnded on the spear. With a muffled bang, cracks appeared on the spear, then it turned to dust due to the force it was hit by.

    The demon soldier¡¯s face turned pale. Although the force restricting him had disappeared, he was forced back several steps and blood came out from the corner of his mouth.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the other demon soldiers catching him, he would have been injured much more seriously. However, even the people who caught him trembled and their faces turned pale. They had clearly been injured as well due to helping that soldier absorb some of the force of the punch.

 Chapter 542 â€” The Demon Generalâ€™s Test

    <h4>Chapter 542 - The Demon General¡¯s Test</h4>

    At this moment, the guards from inside and outside the city came out filled with killing intent and surrounded Wang Lin. Some guards had already reported this to the higher ups.

    The people waiting to enter the city quickly scattered and prepared to watch a good show.

    Wang Lin said, in a serious tone, ¡°Thirteen!¡±

    Thirteen quickly walked up with a very respectful expression. Even if Wang Lin scolded him, he would have noints.

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice was low. ¡°That punch of yours was wrong!¡±

    Thirteen quickly said, ¡°In Thirteen¡¯s eyes, anyone who is disrespectful to Ancestor is my enemy!¡±

    Hu Pao silently pondered on the side. Earlier, he sort of regretted not rushing in like Thirteen did. However, when he saw Wang Lin¡¯s serious expression, he secretly let out a sigh of relief. He felt it was lucky he didn¡¯t act, because it would not be good to make the ancestor angry.

    Wang Lin shook his head and said, ¡°Although you used all your strength on that punch, 40% of the power was lost. This means you haven¡¯t fully mastered it yet. How else could that demon soldier have withstood the blow? He wouldn¡¯t have any signs of life in him right now if you had done it correctly!¡±

    Thirteen was startled, but he quickly nodded and began to ponder.

    At this moment, more than a dozen demon soldiers had gathered around Wang Lin. No one knew who, but one of them let out a roar and charged at them with his weapon.

    Outside the gate, demonic spiritual energy was being released, sand was kicked into the air, and a powerful killing intent appeared as the demon soldiers charged out. These demon soldiers were all veterans of war, so as long as the cultivation level difference wasn¡¯t too great, even those more powerful than them would be pressured by their fierce aura.

    ¡°Watch carefully. Although body refining is different from spells, there are still some simrities. Although I didn¡¯t refine body, my punch will have a simr effect.¡± With that, Wang Lin formed a fist with his right hand and casually threw a punch.

    This punch hit the air, but soon a ripple began to spread out with his fist as the center. The demon soldiers rushing over immediately slowed down after being hit by the ripple; it was as if the air around them was being solidified.

    But soon, the ripple shook violently and all of the demon soldiers were knocked back at a speed ten times faster than when they rushed over.

    As they were knocked back, their faces were pale and they all coughed out mouthfuls of blood.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t withdraw his fist but opened it. All of the blood the demon soldiers coughed out didn¡¯t fall but gathered toward Wang Lin, and soon, a ball of blood formed before his hand.

    He pushed his right hand forward, causing the ball of blood to fly out like lightning at the city¡¯s wall.

    Just at the moment the ball of blood was about tond, a cold snort came from inside the gate. Shortly after, a red figure suddenly appeared outside the gate. This person pointed at the air, causing the ball of blood to suddenly copse back into blood just before it hit the wall.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained normal as he said, ¡°I¡¯m surprised to meet someone who came from the same ce as me.¡±

    The red light disappeared to reveal a woman!

    After the woman appeared, the surrounding demon soldiers all kneeled down and said, ¡°Greetings, Commander Yao!¡±

    Her eyes were bright like a phoenix and contained a hint of killing intent, and she was wearing all white. Her ck hair flowed behind her back as she coldly looked at Wang Lin, frowned, and said, ¡°Wang Lin!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes faintly lit up and he carefully looked at her. He had seen this woman outside the East Demon Spirit Sea. This woman had an area all to herself, which made her quite eye-catching. This was the reason Wang Lin noticed her. This woman was at thete stage of Soul Transformation, and although she wasn¡¯t at the peak, she wasn¡¯t far away.

    ¡°It looks like quite a few people on Tian Yun know my name!¡± Wang Lin smiled and walked forward.

    With this one step, a ferocious aura suddenly appeared behind him and spread out like crazy.

    The white-robed woman coldly looked at Wang Lin, then she frowned, took a step back, and said, ¡°So you are also in the Sky Demon Country. You must have came to Ancient Demon City to gain military merits as well, so a battle between the two of us has no meaning!¡±

    As she spoke, she turned around and walked into the city.

    Wang Lin faintly smiled as he walked through the city¡¯s gate. Thirteen and Hu Pao quickly followed.

    The white-robed woman¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t very fast. She didn¡¯t go directly into the city but toward a za, and in the za there was a giant transfer array.

    There were demon soldiers guarding the transfer array. When they saw the woman, they all kneeled down and were very respectful.

    Inside the transfer array, the woman turned around and coldly said to Wang Lin, ¡°Follow me to meet the general of the left wing. In Ancient Demon City, only the demon general can give you a position!¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and said to Thirteen and Hu Pao, ¡°The two of you wait for me inside the city.¡± With that, he entered the transfer array.

    At the moment he walked in, the transfer array activated, and Wang Lin and the woman disappeared in waves of white light.

    After a slight difort from being transported, Wang Lin returned to normal and looked around at where he had been teleported to. He immediately noticed a magnificent building that pierced into the sky.

    This was a giant pce, and there was a giant statue inside it that seemed to pierce into the heavens. It was a statue of a strong man wearing armor, and it was releasing a powerful demonic aura. The entire sky was being churned by this demonic aura, creating swirls in the clouds.

    The white-robed woman walked out of the transfer array and said, ¡°Lord demon general, I have brought the person here!¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, a burst of heartyughter came from inside the pce. Shortly after, a figure suddenly jumped down from the giant statue.

    This figure was extremely fast and quickly closed in before stopping in the sky. This person looked normal, but he gave off the aura of someone powerful. He was wearing a purple robe, his arms were extremerge, and he gave off amanding aura just by standing there.

    His eyes lit up like a torch as he looked at Wang Lin and smiled. ¡°So you are the foreigner that was attacking my demon soldiers outside the wall?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils unnoticeably shrank. This person had his demonic spiritual energypletely withdrawn into his body, so a normal person wouldn¡¯t be able to notice. But with Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation, he could tell that this person was very powerful. The amount of demonic spiritual energy inside this person was few hundred thousand ranks strong. If this person wasn¡¯t as powerful as an Ascendant cultivator, he was very close!

    It has to be said that three stars equal one rank. Three ranks equal Foundation Establishment, 30 ranks equal Core Formation, 300 ranks equal Nascent Soul, 3,000 ranks equal Soul Formation, 30,000 ranks equal Soul Transformation, and 300,000 ranks equal Ascendant.

    Wang Lin raised his head. His expression remained calm and he seriously said, ¡°It was!¡±

    The burly man¡¯s eyes became serious and he let out augh. He stepped forward, threw a punch, and said, ¡°Good! Then let this general see what kind of skill you have!¡±

    This punch moved like lightning but strangely made no sound. Although it collided with the air, the force charged at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t reveal any shock on his face as he raised his right thumb and pressed it at the air!

    ¡°Finger of Death!¡± The white-robed woman¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The area 100 feet around Wang Lin became filled with death as if all the life in that area had been absorbed by the finger.

    At the moment he used the Finger of Death, there was a loud bang in the air between him and the burly man. Wang Lin was forced back three steps and his eyes became cold.

    He then looked at the burly man in the sky. The man withdrew his right fist and his body swayed a bit. His eyes were like lightning as he said, ¡°Good, this general used gravity to get an advantage over you. With that finger, you are qualified to be an elder under me!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want an inner position!¡±

    The burly man¡¯s face became serious and then he smiled. ¡°Your understanding of the Demon Spirit Land is beyond my expectations. You know the difference between inner and outer positions.

    In Luo Yun¡¯s memories, his ancestor told him of the inner and outer positions. Elders and such were inner positions without any soldiers under them. Only those with outer positions, likemanders, had troops under theirmand!

    ¡°The Demon Emperor said that we can give you foreigners any position as long as you have the ability. Little fellow, if you want an outer position, then you need to bring out your true ability, and that finger wasn¡¯t strong enough!¡±

    Wang Lin took a deep breath as he became focused and said, ¡°You can continue!¡±

    The burly man revealed a hint of admiration. He didn¡¯t waste any time as he threw a punch before quickly pulling his fist back to throw another punch.

    His speed was extremely fast, and in almost an instant, he threw 10 punches. The space around him began to show signs of copsing, but the space here was very sturdy, so it didn¡¯t copse after only 10 punches.

    ¡°If you can withstand my Ten Copsing Battle Intent, you can be a chiefmander!¡± The burly man let out a loud roar as his hand reached out. It was as if he had reached through the void, grabbed the copsing space, and threw it at Wang Lin.

    This Ten Copsing Battle Intent wasn¡¯t corporeal, it was part of the void. It contained all of the demonic aura of the demon general¡¯s ten punches and was filled with his intense killing intent.

    The ten punches would cause space to copse a total of ten times, one with each punch. On the tenth copse, the spell would be unimaginably powerful. This kind of spell was extremely rare even among the entire cultivation world. This was the first time Wang Lin had faced something like this.

    At almost the instant the Ten Copse Battle Intent started flying toward Wang Lin, he was able to see through it. His eyes suddenly lit up brightly, and with one step, he stood straight like a ten-thousand-year-old pine tree. He didn¡¯t use any magic treasures, but grey gas started moving on his right arm and the Celestial ughter Art was used.

    At the same time, he pointed with his index and use the demonic finger spell. The celestial spiritual energy inside his body quickly turned into demonic spiritual energy and condensed on his index finger.

 Chapter 543 â€” The Enlightenment During Battle

    <h4>Chapter 543 - The Enlightenment During Battle</h4>

    Of the three killing spells, the first two, Finger of Death and Demonic Finger, were often used by Wang Lin. Their power wasn¡¯t enough to threaten Ascendant cultivators and could only be used to suppress Soul Transformation cultivators.

    But when Situ Nan used the Finger of Death and Demonic Finger, their power was shocking; even Ascendant cultivators would be killed by them. Aside from the difference in cultivation levels between Wang Lin and Situ Nan, there were also the essences of the Finger of Death and Demonic Finger.

    These three killing spells were created by Situ Nan, so of course they were of demonic nature. Unless one had a demonic heart, it would be impossible to learn the essences.

    And Wang Lin¡¯s dao was very different from Situ Nan¡¯s dao. Thus, when Wang Lin used these two spells, theycked change and flexibility.

    In truth, there were follow up spells to these two spells, but because Situ Na noticed their differences, he didn¡¯t teach them to Wang Lin.

    It wasn¡¯t him being stingy, but with the passage of time, there would be a high chance of Wang Lin¡¯s dao being changed.

    The final spell of the three killing spells, the Underworld Finger, was far more powerful than the other two, and its power was extremely close to a low quality celestial spell.

    When Situ Nan taught it to Wang Lin, he was very worried. The reason he was so worried was not only because the spell was powerful enough to threaten Ascendant cultivators, but also because if Wang Lin used it too much, it would affect his dao heart and slowly bring him down to the demonic path.

    The final spell was different from the other two spells. Without the follow up spells, Wang Lin could use them as much as he wanted without affecting his dao heart. But the third spell was different. There wasn¡¯t a follow up spell, and all of the power was just in the spell itself.

    Situ Nan told Wang Lin all of this before, and this is why in all these years, Wang Lin only used it once in the battle against the Purple Division¡¯s sixth brother, Chen Tao.

    Among the three killing spells, thest spell was the true killing spell!

    The Ten Copse Battle Intent was created in the void and was part of the heavens. It was incorporeal, and it was a punch that contained the demon general¡¯s full strength. His fist intent was so powerful that it could pierce through the void and kill someone.

    At the moment Wang Lin stuck out his index finger, the celestial spiritual energy in his body moved like crazy, then it turned into demonic spiritual energy and gathered at the tip of his finger. In almost an instant, his finger was surrounded by a dense, ck light that not even sunlight could pierce.

    This kind of ck was pure demonic spiritual energy!

    At the moment Wang Lin¡¯s index finger pointed up, he felt the monstrous fist intent in the air, and at this moment, the first copse arrived.

    It was as if the entire sky was copsing and the center point was Wang Lin!

    A destructive aura quickly came from all directions andnded on Wang Lin¡¯s body. The ck light shined brightly and the celestial spiritual energy in his body cycled like crazy. Suddenly, the ck light on his index finger expanded to cover his entire body.

    A heaven-shaking sound echoed across the entire Ancient Demon city. Wang Lin¡¯s face turned pale, and he was knocked back several steps before he could stabilize his body.

    His right index finger trembled slightly and waspletely numb.

    The destructive force thatnded on his body quickly withdrew like the tides, but then it quickly charged back at him with force 10 times stronger than before!

    The second copse arrived! The second copse¡¯s speed was several times faster than the first one¡¯s, and it came from all directions almost an instant after it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right index finger was still trembling. The power of the Demonic Finger could only help him withstand the first copse.

    ¡°This is definitely not a spell a Soul Transformation cultivator can use!!! Even among Ascendant cultivators, only one out of every 10 can use this kind of spell!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light.

    The power of the second copse was 10 times greater than the power of the first copse. At this moment, the sky within 10,000 feet darkened as if there was a sandstorm going on. Even the never-ending swirl above the pce was effected.

    Wang Lin let out a low roar, then two strands of grey gas appeared on his hand and moved like two dragons. At this moment, he used the Celestial ughter Art without any hesitation!

    The two strands of grey gas charged out and broke through the sonic barrier, but they immediately met the power of the second copse.

    The power of the second copse was very powerful. Following a series of rumbling sounds, the two strands of grey gas weren¡¯t destroyed. Instead, they copsed to form a vortex with Wang Lin as the center.

    The power of the second copsended on the grey gas and quickly weakened. At the same time, killing intent quickly came out from the grey vortex.

    This killing intent was very shocking, and it gave people the feeling that it could kill celestials and rulers. The killing intent forcibly opened a bloody path through the power of the second copse.

    It used its heaven-shaking killing intent to force the power of the second copse back.

    At the same time, Wang Lin took a step and charged forward like a meteor. At the same time that his right hand reached out, the grey vortex suddenly dissipated, turning back into two strands of grey gas in Wang Lin¡¯s right hand.

    ¡°Condense!¡± With a roar, the two strands of grey gas quickly condensed into a seven-inch-long sword in Wang Lin¡¯s hand. With the sword in hand, Wang Lin¡¯s body gave off a shocking killing intent.

    At this moment, Wang Lin seemed to have be a different person. There was no longer the air of a celestial around him; it was reced by killing intent!

    At this moment, he was like a demon of ughter. He held a ughtering sword and stepped into the void toward the general of the left wing.

    The general of the left wing eximed, then his eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Good! You are one of the few people that decided to attack during my Ten Copse Battle Intent! Let¡¯s see if you can break past the next eight copses and arrive before me!¡±

    At this moment, the white-robed woman, the daughter of Blood Ancestor Yao Xixu, was still standing in the distance, slightly frowning. When she arrived at Ancient Demon City three years ago, she was defeated by this spell. This spell was extremely tyrannical, and with her cultivation, she almost failed on the fourth copse. If it wasn¡¯t for the blood spell her father taught her, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand the fifth copse!

    Even so, she finally lost on the eighth copse! However, the general of the left wing was hard to read; he gave her the title ofmander!

    There weren¡¯t manymanders, a total of 16!

    Wang Lin revealed his path of ughter as he charged at the demon general with the sword.

    However, there were still eight copses between him and the demon general. The third copse had 10 times the power of the second copse. It silently pressed down on Wang Lin from all directions as if countless mountains were crashing into him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became red and his killing intent thickened. In the face of this third copse, he had no urge to back down and instead was filled with the urge to battle. With the ughter sword in hand, he shouted, ¡°Break for me, third copse!¡±

    The ughter sword gave off a never-before-seen grey light. This grey light extended for more than 10 feet and surrounded Wang Lin, then he charged through like a meteor.

    The power of the single sword could shock the heavens and vanquish supernatural beings!

    The third copse that came from the void was forcibly cut open, allowing Wang Lin to pierce through and charge directly at the demon general.

    The general of the left wing¡¯s eyes lit up even more and he smiled. ¡°Good!

    Just as Wang Lin charged out, the fourth copse arrived. Theter the copse, the faster the next one arrives, and their power was also a much stronger.

    At this moment, the fourth copse was 1,000 times stronger than the first one. This kind of power was not something normal Soul Transformation cultivators could resist.

    The appearance of the fourth copse immediately caused the sky to change color. Even the swirl above the pce began to twist as if it couldn¡¯t withstand the fourth copse¡¯s power.

    The fourth copse rushed at Wang Lin and the killing force Wang Lin created with the sword immediately copsed. This fourth copse with power 1,000 times greater than the first copse was impossible to resist unless one reached thete stage of Soul Transformation!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body split from the ughter sword, and at the same time, the power of the fourth copse came at him like an avnche. If the fourth copse was the raging waves, then Wang Lin would be the lone boat on the sea!

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was extremely pale, and he couldn¡¯t help but stop his charge. Right now his body was being squeezed by a very violent force.

    He could feel that he couldn¡¯t withstand this fourth copse with his own power. If he had more of the grey gas, he might have been able to break through. However, in these four years, although he had killed many, the Celestial ughter Art was very difficult to seed with.

    Aside from the Celestial ughter Art, he should be able to break through with the Underworld Finger. However, the Underworld Finger was his true ace, and in this dangerous Demon Spirit Land, he wasn¡¯t willing to easily reveal his true strength.

    At this moment, Wang Lin revealed a determined look as he let go of the ughter sword, which then broke down back into two strands of grey gas. Then it quickly entered his body through his arm and two symbols quickly appeared on his forehead. The two symbols then spread across his body to form the defense of two life force seals.

    Just at this moment, the fourth copse arrived!

    The power of a natural disaster, the power that was 1,000 times greater than the first arrived. At this moment Wang Lin clearly felt the fist intent from the fourth copse!

    Inside the fist intent lied a type of faith!

    ¡°Faith¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. This light had rarely appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes in these past several hundred years. It was just like Zhou Yi, who suddenly gained enlightenment when his soul was burning¡­

 Chapter 544 â€” Demonic Ideals

    <h4>Chapter 544 - Demonic Ideals</h4>

    At this moment, he felt the faith inside the Ten Copse Battle Intent. This faith came from the faith to always win on the blood-filled battlefield; it was formed from the will of everyone who died or was defeated by this technique!

    The power of this faith was far more powerful than Wang Lin could imagine. While Wang Lin¡¯s body was withstanding the power of the fourth copse, his soul was suffering the effect of the faith within the fourth copse.

    ¡°Ten copses is normally the limit, but this technique is actually evolving toward the eleventh copse. The reason the general of the left wing used this technique on me is to defeat me with it, to absorb my faith, and thus increase the power of this technique.

    ¡°The reason the Ten Copse Battle Intent is powerful is because of the faith inside it. The more people he kills and defeats with it, the more powerful it bes!¡±

    A sense of frustration involuntarily appeared in his heart. However, just as this feeling began to bud, it was immediately crushed by Wang Lin.

    His body was thrown back by arge force and directlynded on the ground 1,000 feet away. At the moment hended, his body flipped around and his nails scraped against the ground, creating a sharp sound. Wang Lin moved back more than a 100 feet before he finally stabilized himself.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s entire body was covered by the symbol on his forehead. This symbol immediately copsed and disappeared after withstanding the force of the fourth copse. Right now there was only half a symbol left on his forehead, and it was only giving off a faint, grey light.

    Right now only half of a life seal formed from the Celestial ughter Art remained; the rest had dissipated.

    The golden light in the general of the left wing¡¯s eyes disappeared and he calmly said, ¡°It is already very difficult to resist against the power of the fourth copse with your mid stage Soul Transformation cultivation. You can stand down! It is impossible for you to obtain the position of chiefmander; you can¡¯t even obtain the position ofmander. The only position for you is elder!¡± Although his expression didn¡¯t show disdain, his words did.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shed brightly. The fist intent contained within the ten copses represented the peak of the general¡¯s spirit. For a cultivator, it was how refined a person¡¯s dao heart was. The dao heart fuses with the origin soul and thus causes the origin soul to evolve. Then there will be only one faith in one¡¯s body. This faith is very strong and can change even the heavens and earth!

    It was a faith spell!

    ¡°Faith spell!¡± Wang Lin slowly raised his head and looked at the general of the left wing. His gaze was deep as if it contained wisdom and enlightenment.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze gradually became brighter and brighter. He raised his hand once more and used the Demonic Finger once more. It was the exact same movement, the exact same spell, but when Wang Lin used it this second time, it waspletely different!

    In the eyes of the general of the left wing, his movements were very different from before. The light that disappeared from the general¡¯s eyes returned and was even brighter than before.

    ¡°This¡­¡± The general of the left wing immediately noticed the difference and couldn¡¯t help but pay close attention.

    Yao Xixue, who was standing at a distance, stared straight at Wang Lin. There was a storm in her heart, and she remembered her father¡¯s words.

    Her father, the Blood Ancestor, paid a lot of attention to Wang Lin.

    A demonic aura came out from Wang Lin¡¯s body and formed a faint, ck fog three feet around him. Inside the ck fog, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes slowly became gloomy.

    This gloominess was filled with coldness and was very demonic in nature!

    ¡°Faith spell¡­ The spells I¡¯ve used so far were only shells, because without faith, I can¡¯t use their true power¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered to himself as he looked at his right index finger. He then suddenly pointed at the sky!

    One finger to question the heavens!

    At this moment, the swirl above the pce suddenly disappeared. The entire sky was then covered by a ck cloud, The cloud quickly became even darker and there even seemed to be ghosts howling within them.

    One demonic finger!

    Demonic spiritual energy filled the area. The celestial spiritual energy inside Wang Lin¡¯s body didn¡¯t move but silently became demonic spiritual energy!

    This demonic spiritual energy was drastically different from the demonic spiritual energy formed when celestial spiritual energy was cycled.

    Wang Lin¡¯s hair mysteriously started growing and reached his knees in the blink of an eye. His whole person was no longer gentle but was filled with a violent aura. On his forehead, six demonic marks appeared.

    The demonic spiritual energy around him quickly became very dense and spread from three feet to 100 feet. Everything within 100 feet of him was now filled with raging demonic spiritual energy.

    This demonic spiritual energy became dense to the point that it became specks of green mes and scattered in a circle on the ground.

    The inside and outside of his body werepletely upied by demonic spiritual energy. At this moment, Wang Lin suddenly raised his head and let out augh. Thisughter was filled with a tyrannical aura and a crazy amount of killing intent!

    Just at this moment, the half of a life force seal behind the six demonic marks seemed to have fused with Wang Lin and quickly began to grow. In almost a instant, it turned from half of a life seal to aplete life seal!

    The moment the seal wasplete, it quickly spread and surrounded Wang Lin¡¯s entire body.

    Wang Lin took a step forward. His movement wasn¡¯t fast, but he slowly walked step by step toward the general of the left wing in the sky.

    The golden light in the general¡¯s eyes intensified, and he shouted, ¡°Interesting! You are the first person to have a breakthrough under my Ten Copse Battle Intent! Let me see if you can withstand this fifth copse!

    The fifth copse suddenly arrived from the void after the demon general finished speaking. This fifth copse was 10 times the power of the fourth copse. The moment it appeared, thunderous roars echoed as if divine retribution was urring in the surrounding 10,000 feet. It was so loud that the entire Ancient Demon City could clearly hear the thunderous roars.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy as he faced the fifth copse with the Demonic Finger. His right index finger suddenly pressed forward, then all of the demonic spiritual energy gathered at the tip of his finger and suddenly turned into a demonic me!

    The true power of the Demonic Finger was used by Wang Lin for the first time. The demonic me around his finger endlessly expanded, forming a sea of demonic mes around him!

    Wang Lin then took a step and flew into the air. His right index finger charged forward directly at the demon general.

    At almost the same moment the fifth copse appeared, it was stopped by the demonic me. While it was stopped, Wang Lin charged through with the Demonic Finger, and after a series of rumbling sounds, he broke through. Right now he was only 100 feet from the demon general!

    The sixth copse appeared shortly after!

    Words were unable to describe the power of the sixth copse. After it appeared, the 100 foot space between Wang Lin and the demon general began to copse, and countless cracks in space opened up.

    The power of the sixth copse suddenly descended.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still gloomy, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. He didn¡¯t withdraw his finger and his body kept moving forward. The sixth copse appeared from the void in the form of a ring of light and closed in on Wang Lin.

    However, at the moment it touched Wang Lin¡¯s finger, he softly said, ¡°Demonic transformation!¡±

    After uttering those words, his index finger released a ck light. The ck light extended from his finger and covered his entire right arm.

    The ck light continued to spread and soon covered his whole body. At the moment the circle of light closed in, Wang Lin¡¯s entire body was covered in this ck light.

    His body looked like a shadow, and with one step he pierced through the circle of light that was the sixth copse. At the moment he charged through, the sixth copse shattered!

    The golden light in the general of the left wing¡¯s eyes shined brightly and he shouted, ¡°What a foreigner! This general really did underestimate you. I¡¯ll wait for you here; there are still four copses!¡±

    ¡°The faith in your spell is the belief that you will obtain victory. It is formed from the will and spirit of everyone who has lost to this technique of yours. I don¡¯t have the cultivation to break through your ten copses, but I know that the key to breaking your technique isn¡¯t cultivation but faith!

    ¡°To break your faith, I turned into a demon with this finger and fused this faith with my demonic finger. Thus, my demonic finger now seems to have a soul of its own. Now it is not apetition of our cultivation, but a fight of our faith!¡± As Wang Lin calmly said this, he took another step forward!

    The seventh copse arrived!

    At the moment the seventh copse appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he shouted, ¡°Make way!¡±

    With these two words, the seventh copse that was about to appear seemed to be corporeal and suddenly broke down. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with determination, and there was a me of faith burning within them!

    What kept his heart steadfast was the spirit of the Demonic Finger. Although he only said two words, they contained his unquestionable faith!

    It wasn¡¯t faith in ughter or victory, it was the faith of¡­ a demonic mindset!

    A demonic mindset was to defy the heavens, to defy anything others wished for, to steal life, to destroy people¡¯s dao, to do as you wish, and to walk the path of a demon!

    The general of the left wing¡¯s expression finally changed. When he first saw Wang Lin, he never considered him to be anything. It was only when Wang Lin broke through the first three copses that he properly looked at him.

    However, the failure at the fourth copse was within his expectations. This was where Wang Lin¡¯s path stopped, and he was not the person the demon emperor was looking for!

    But he never would have imagined that the person before him would gain enlightenment after the fourth copse. This person¡¯s enlightenment turned him into a demon!

    Even so, he still only paid a little attention and didn¡¯t think much of it. In his mind, although this kind of enlightenment was rare, it would be stopped at the seventh copse!

    However, when Wang Lin shattered the seventh copse with just two words, this caught his attentionpletely and made his expression change. He immediately understood that he had made a huge mistake right from the start and that he had been underestimating this person!!

    With his status, there hasn¡¯t been anything worthy of his full attention in several thousand years. This was the first time someone had grabbed his attention in thousands of years!

 Chapter 545 â€” Commander

    <h4>Chapter 545 - Commander</h4>

    As Wang Lin stepped through the air toward the general, his long hair flowed behind him. He was like a demon god with a hint of ruthlessness in his cold expression. After breaking the seventh copse, he was only 50 feet from the demon general.

    The general of the left wing¡¯s expression was very serious as he looked at Wang Lin.

    At this moment, the eighth copse surged out from the void like a flood and entered the world.

    This eighth copse disyed an unprecedented amount of power as it turned from incorporeal to corporeal and smashed into Wang Lin like a real flood.

    With his body surrounded by demonic spiritual energy, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he walked directly toward the eighth copse. At the moment his body touched the eighth copse, the demonic me around him suddenly intensified. It turned into a demonic aura that pierced directly into the heavens. Right now it felt like the entire world was filled with a demonic aura.

    The eighth copse hadn¡¯t been destroyed yet, but the ninth copse silently appeared.

    Wang Lin slightly frowned. Although he had turned into a demon and had the ideals of a demon, his dao heart was still stable. However, if he continued to be even more demonic, it would be hard for his dao heart to not be affected.

    Wang Lin was very familiar with the drawbacks of walking the demonic path.

    At this moment, the eighth and ninth copses arrived. Wang Lin quickly weighed his choices and immediately made a decision. He looked at the demon general, who was now only 30 feet away!

    After letting out a sigh, rather than charging forward, he retreated. He retreated so quickly that his bodypletely disappeared, and when he reappeared he was more than 10,000 feet away.

    The general of the left wing was startled. His eyes faintly shed and heughed loudly. ¡°You know when to retreat and you understand when to make the right decision. Good!¡± With that, he reached out with his right hand, and with a series of rumblings, the ten copse fists disappeared. At this moment, the heavens and earth seemed to return to normal.

    ¡°Although you didn¡¯t break my ten copse fists, you are strong enough to be amander! I, the general of the left wing Yun Lihai, grant you the position ofmander of Ancient Demon City and 10,000 demon soldiers!¡± As the general spoke, his right hand reached out. A green token suddenly appeared and he threw it at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral. After catching the token, he sped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you, General!¡±

    ¡°You can rest in the city first. Seven days from now someone will bring you to your barracks!¡± Yun Lihai looked at Wang Lin with a hint of admiration before his body flickered andpletely disappeared without a trace.

    After seeing all of this, Yao Xixue was about to speak, but Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at her before turning around and leaving.

    Yao Xixue¡¯s beautiful brow furrowed as she let let out a snort and left.

    Wang Lin casually walked into the distance, and as he walked away, the demonic aura around him slowly dissipated. This was already the center of Ancient Demon City, so after half an hour,rge streets and tall buildings appeared before Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin sat silently while cultivating inside an inn.

    He sat there for a total of four days and four nights!

    His hair gradually shrank back to what it originally was. Although walking down the demonic path allowed his spells to reach unprecedented power levels, the drawbacks were also huge!

    Wang Lin¡¯s dao wasn¡¯t the demonic dao, so when his body was filled with demonic ideals, it didn¡¯t match his dao heart. If thissted for too long, his dao heart would be affected, and Wang Lin knew that he wouldpletely be a demonic cultivator. Also, due to the ipatibility with his dao heart, his mind would be overtaken by the demonic ideals. Then he would be just a monster without any trace of sanity.

    He would only be able to keep his sanity if he devoted his heart to the demonic path like Situ Nan.

    With Wang Lin¡¯s mental strength, he would not make this kind of mistake. When he entered the demonic path, he was calcting in his heart how long he had been in it. He was constantly pondering about how to enter the demonic state without allowing it to affect his dao heart¡­

    This was why he decided to retreat when the eighth and ninth copses arrived. It was not that he couldn¡¯t fight, but if he continued, his dao heart would be affected.

    Also, the reason why Wang Lin decided to enter the demonic state aside from learning about the power of faith was to get an outer position. After showing his strength, even though he didn¡¯t pass the eighth copse, he knew that the general wouldn¡¯t just give him an elder position.

    If this Yun Lihai really was that blind, Wang Lin would have immediately left Ancient Demon City and returned to the tribe. At most he would juste backter and conquer this city!

    After spending four days and nights in the inn, Wang Lin finallypressed the demonic ideals in his body to a single point and sealed it inside him. This demonic ideal was impossible to remove, and Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to remove it because when properly used, it could increase his strength by a lot.

    Thirteen and Hu Pao had arrived at the inn one day ago and had settled down in the two rooms next to Wang Lin¡¯s. The reason the two of them were able to find him was because Wang Lin called out to them with his divine sense.

    After several days of cultivation, Wang Lin walked out of the inn on the fifth day, with Thirteen and Hu Pao following closely after.

    While walking on the road of Ancient Demon City, Wang Lin felt like he was in another world. There were many differences between here and the cultivation world; from the buildings to the environment, everything was different.

    ¡°This East Demon Spirit Sea is a world of its own, making it very mysterious. I just don¡¯t know how this ce formed. Could the rumor that this was the cultivation cave of a powerful celestial emperor before the Celestial Realm copsed really be true¡­¡± Wang Lin couldn¡¯t believe it. If the rumor was really true, then this celestial emperor¡¯s cultivation was beyond belief. To be able to make his own cultivation cave the size of an entire world was too terrifying to imagine.

    ¡°Although it is a rumor, rumors don¡¯t appear without a reason. If this is really the cultivation cave of a celestial emperor, then this is a realm he that himself created. So where did all these nativese from¡­¡± As Wang Lin walked through the city, he began to ponder.

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled, and he had a really crazy idea. Back in his vige, some of the vigers would create an area with mud and use it to raise livestock.

    Wang Lin looked at the world before him and then raised his head to look at the sky. He suddenly had the illusion that he was inside one of those mud pens and these citizens around him were livestock.

    Wang Lin shook his head and bitterly smiled. He told himself that he was overthinking it, but the idea remained in his head and didn¡¯t disappear.

    Thirteen and Hu Pao followed behind Wang Lin. Thirteen¡¯s expression was always cold, and his gaze was always on Wang Lin¡¯s surroundings. If there were any suspicious individuals, he would immediately act.

    As for Hu Pao, he didn¡¯t think too much. His gaze always fell on the various buildings and stalls. His eyes would asionally light up, meaning he had just spotted something that interested him.

    Wang Lin had no interest in Ancient Demon City at all. After walking for two hours, he arrived at a restaurant that was bursting with people.

    After bing a cultivator, Wang Lin gradually lost interest in mortal food; right now he only needed to cultivate to satisfy his body¡¯s needs.

    Just food wasn¡¯t enough to capture Wang Lin¡¯s attention, but there were giant wine jars outside the restaurant. These wine jars were 30 feet wide and 20 feet tall. There weredders around the jars where the staff would climb to get wine.

    Seeing the wine jars, Wang Lin stopped and looked at the name of this restaurant.

    Green Bamboo Restaurant!

    There was also a pair of couplets on the side of the restaurant¡¯s door.

    ¡°The bamboo and orchid fragrance wees the guest.¡±

    ¡°The aroma of the plum and chrysanthemum will send off the lords.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the door with interest. At this moment, one of the staff members at the door quickly walked up and smiled. ¡°Sir, my little store¡¯s green bamboo wine is a famous wine in the nine countries, so why note in for a drink or two? Today we just opened a new jar, and the owner said that anyone who can drink 10 small jars without getting drunk will not have to pay for the wine. This kind of opportunity is rare, so why note in and have a taste?¡± This staff member¡¯s eyes were very good. Although he couldn¡¯t see anything abnormal about Wang Lin, he could tell that Thirteen and Hu Pao were not simple. These two people were clearly guards, so that meant that Wang Lin had to have high status!

    Wang Lin was interested in what this person said, so he smiled. ¡°Then let me taste just what is so special about this green bamboo wine!¡± With that, he walked into the restaurant.

    Thirteen and Hu Pao quickly followed.

    The inside of the restaurant was very elegant, and it was moderate in size. Right now there were many guests talking andughing with each other inside.

    When Wang Lin¡¯s group entered, the staff member quickly walked in and shouted, ¡°Three honored guests!¡±

    Just as he finished shouting, a waiter quickly walked out and said, ¡°Sirs, please follow me. There is a top quality window seat avable, so please follow me to it!¡±

    With that, he led the way. When he got to the seat next to the window, he used the towel on his elbow to wipe it clean.

    Wang Lin sat down. Thirteen and Hu Pao hesitated, but after seeing Wang Lin nod, they sat down across from him.

    The waiter had good eyes and immediately asked Wang Lin, ¡°Does Sir want to eat anything?¡±

    Wang Lin softly said, ¡°Bring three small jars of your green bamboo wine!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± The waiter ced the towel on his elbow and left. Soon, he returned with three jars of wine and ced down some wine cups.

    Thirteen quickly picked up the wine jar and knocked off the mud that was sealing it. He poured a full cup for Wang Lin but didn¡¯t drink any himself. Hu Pao swallowed hard. Seeing as how Thirteen was not drinking, it would be inconvenient for him to drink. He silently mutteredints in his heart, but none of it showed on his face.

    Wang Lin picked up the wine up and took one sip. A vor of wine involuntarily entered his heart. Wang Lin had only drank one kind of wine before, and that was when he was turning into a mortal on Suzaku. The wine Da Niu¡¯s ancestor left behind.

    In those several dozens of years, Da Niu would often bring him wine. Gradually, Wang Lin was filled with nostalgia about that wine.

    ¡°Time causes everything to change. I wonder if Suzaku is still peaceful¡­ Time is ruthless, and Da Niu¡¯s generation of mortals has died long ago. His descendants should still be alive¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with nostalgia.

 Chapter 546 â€” Demon Soldiers

    <h4>Chapter 546 - Demon Soldiers</h4>

    Those decades of living as a mortal were the most peaceful years he had, and also a period where his cultivation increased greatly

    Although it has been many years, he couldn¡¯t forget the things he experienced back then. Thinking about Da Niu made him sigh as he drank all of the wine in his cup in one gulp.

    The way this wine was brewed made it very strong when you drank it, but then it gave a really memorable aftertaste. It was very simr to the wine Da Niu used to bring him.

    Thirteen was still silent. He seemed to see that Wang Lin had something on this mind. The only thing he could do was pour wine for Wang Lin when the cup was empty.

    Hu Pao had resisted for a long time, and after swallowing arge amount of saliva, he finally wasn¡¯t able to hold out any longer. He looked at Wang Lin, then he quietly picked up a jar, broke the seal, and poured himself a cup. He picked up the cup, drank it in one gulp, and was immediately startled.

    Just as he was about to pour another cup, he saw Thirteen looking at him coldly. He felt wronged, thinking, ¡°I just want to drink some wine. The Ancestor isn¡¯t even saying anything; why are you so noisy?¡±

    Although he was thinking about this in his heart, he didn¡¯t show it on his face.

    Wang Lin drank one cup after another, and the nostalgic expression on his face deepened as he thought about everything that happened on Suzaku.

    He suddenly had a powerful urge to leave this Demon Spirit Land, leave Tian Yun, and go back to the ce that gave birth to him and raised him.

    This urge became stronger and stronger until it upied his entire mind. The cup shattered from his grip and the pieces pierced into his hand. However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t even pay any attention to that because he was submerged in his nostalgia.

    At this moment, if a cultivator saw Wang Lin, they would be shocked. After all, cultivators strived for strong dao hearts, so how could they allow themselves to be taken over by these urges and be submerged in such nostalgia?

    Thirteen immediately noticed that something was wrong. He suddenly turned toward Wang Lin, showing a face filled with worry.

    Hu Pao also noticed that something was wrong. The worry on his face wasn¡¯t any weaker than Thirteen¡¯s.

    Just at this moment, the sound of armor ttering came from outside the restaurant followed by some loud bustling noise. Soon after, seven or eight demon soldiers wearing ck armor entered the restaurant.

    Their expressions were extremely arrogant. As soon as one of the waiters walked up, they pushed the waiter aside and said, ¡°Bring your best wine and dishes, now!¡±

    The waiter was pushed to the ground. After he got up, he smiled and nodded before quickly leaving.

    Many of the customers inside the restaurant quickly paid and left, not daring to stay.

    Those seven or eight people in armor pulled some tables together, sat down, and began to talk loudly.

    Among those people, one person was sitting in the leader¡¯s position. He was about 30 years old, his face was gloomy, and he gave off an oppressive aura.

    After the wine and dishes arrived, he picked up the jar, broke the mud seal, and drank the entire jar in one go. Then he threw the jar aside and, intentionally or unintentionally, the jar shattered next to Wang Lin¡¯s table.

    Thirteen¡¯s eyes became serious as he turned around to look at them. Then he took a deep breath and slowly turned his head back. He remained silent.

    Hu Pao also frowned, but he knew that there was something wrong with the Ancestor. It was not good a good idea to cause trouble right now, so he suppressed his anger.

    One of ck-armored burly men loudly said, ¡°Lord Commander, don¡¯t you worry. When that person arrives the day after tomorrow, we¡¯ll get all the units together and show that person who the realmander is!¡±

    The gloomy-faced man wiped the wine off his mouth and said, in a serious voice, ¡°Did you find out that person¡¯s background?¡±

    Another ck-armored soldier softly said, ¡°It is a foreigner. I heard that he was tested by the General but didn¡¯t meet the requirements and was granted amander position as an exception!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The person with the gloomy expression picked up another jar of wine and took another big gulp.

    ¡°Lord Commander, first thing when he arrives I¡¯ll challenge him and see what kind of strength he has. ording to the rules of the army, if his strength isn¡¯t enough, even if it was the lord general that appointed him, he won¡¯t be able to gainmand of soldiers.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why did the Lord General make this new person themander while demoting the Commander to vicemander!? There is no reason for this, and no one can sit around and allow something like this to happen!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± The gloomy-faced person took another big gulp and said, ¡°I want to see what kind of skill this person has! Foreigners¡­ there are strong and weak foreigners! It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t killed a few foreigners myself! If this person is strong, we will use the Immortal ying Formation!¡±

    After he said that, the surrounding ck-armored soldiers all shut their mouths.

    ¡°Eh?¡± The gloomy-faced person frowned and said, ¡°You guys scared?¡±

    People were still paying their bills and leaving. Soon, there were only two upied tables left. Aside from the table of the demon soldiers, there was Wang Lin¡¯s table of three.

    The cup in Wang Lin¡¯s hand had already been crushed, but the look of nostalgia on his face became even stronger. Celestial spiritual energy began to slowly spread out from his body, and the demonic ideals suppressed inside him slowly became stronger and spread out.

    Thirteen softly called out, ¡°Ancestor!¡±

    Back at the demon soldiers¡¯ table, the gloomy-faced man said, ¡°If you¡¯re scared, then scram now!¡±

    One of the demon soldiers beside him quickly said, ¡°Lord Commander, if we use the Immortal ying Formation on someone on our side, the Lord General might punish¡­¡±

    ¡°That person will be dead by then, and I¡¯ll have my position back. Even if there is punishment, I¡¯ll be there to ept it, so you guys won¡¯t be affected.¡± The gloomy faced person finished drinking that jar of wine and threw it again.

    This wine jar flew directly at Wang Lin¡¯s table at an extremely fast speed. Thirteen¡¯s eyes became cold and he grabbed the jar. At the same time, his expression suddenly changed, and he was pushed to the side and the chair under him copsed immediately after.

    Thirteen¡¯s body was forced back several steps. He forced himself to swallow the blood in his mouth and stabilize his body.

    The gloomy-faced person immediately shouted, ¡°Scram! I¡¯m in a bad mood today! Only the three of you have no eyes!¡±

    Hu Pao¡¯s eyes became cold as he stared at the table of demon soldiers. He could feel powerful demonic spiritual energying from each of them. He knew that he could win against just one of them, but against two, he would be in for a hard fight. Especially that person who threw the wine jar, whose demonic spiritual energy no longer leaked out. When Hu Pao¡¯s eyes met this man¡¯s eyes, he immediately felt pain in his heart and quickly withdrew his gaze.

    Thirteen took a deep breath, then he ced down the wine jar, walked up to Wang Lin, and softly said, ¡°Ancestor!¡±

    Wang Lin seemed to not notice anything as he sat there motionlessly.

    When the gloomy-faced person first entered the restaurant, he noticed Wang Lin and found Wang Lin very strange. It was as if there were two types of forces fighting to the death inside this person¡¯s body.

    The purpose of the first wine jar was to scout Wang Ling. The meaning of these two wine jars was obvious!

    When the demon soldiers saw that Wang Lin¡¯s group of three still hadn¡¯t left, they felt very unhappy. One of the soldiers shouted, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    With that, he walked toward Wang Lin.

    On the side, Thirteen¡¯s eyes became extremely cold, and he directly threw out a punch. The demon soldier¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t slow, but he was a bit shocked. In response, his hand turned into a fist and he cycled the demonic spiritual energy in his body. A demonic light suddenly appeared around his fist, then it turned into a fierce tiger that entered his fist and collided with Thirteen¡¯s punch.

    There was a muffled sound as the demon soldier coughed out blood and flew back like he was hit by a powerful force. Hended on a table andpletely smashed it as blood gushed out of his mouth.

    Thirteen was forced back several steps and blood came out from the corner of his mouth. He was already injured from when he caught the wine jar, and now he was forcibly using his power, causing his injuries to be even worse. Also, his right hand waspletely numb now.

    His body refining method was originally notplete, so when cultivating it, his strength was naturallycking.

    When Hu Pao saw Thirteen act, he reached into his robe and took out more than a dozen small gs. As he waved them, a cold, howling wind immediately appeared.

    After the demon soldiers saw that one of their own was injured, they all stood up, filled with killing intent. These people had been on the battlefield for a long time, and once they released their killing intent, their power would increase several fold.

    Only the gloomy person still sat there without moving. His gaze was still on Wang Lin.

    ¡°You savages dare to stir up trouble in Ancient Demon City?!¡± The demon soldiers sneered and then charged like fierce tigers.

    The six demon soldiers all attacked at once, causing Hu Pao to curse. He immediately released the soul fragments inside the soul gs and they filled the restaurant.

    Thirteen¡¯s body mixed into the soul fragments and began the battle.

    One of the demon soldiers quickly shouted, ¡°Demonic spells! Brother, quickly, use demonic spiritual energy to break through!¡±

    The six demon soldiers were extremely skilled, so they each spread out their demonic spiritual energy. In an instant, six strands of very powerful demonic spiritual energy charged out like raging dragons. These six strands each had at least 30 ranks of demonic spiritual energy. Moving through the restaurant, the six strands forced the soul fragments back.

    Thirteen¡¯s face was extremely pale, and Hu Pao secretly cursed. They looked at each other and both saw the determination in the other¡¯s eyes!

    Even if they died, they must ensure the Ancestor¡¯s safety!

    At this moment, Hu Pao suddenly felt like Thirteen wasn¡¯t that annoying!

    The gloomy-faced person¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he shouted, ¡°Withdraw your demonic spiritual energy! Quick!¡±

    At the moment he shouted that, the six strands of demonic spiritual energy went out of control. Under the six demon soldiers¡¯ confused gazes, the six strands of demonic spiritual energy charged toward Wang Lin and entered his brow.

    At this moment, the look of nostalgia in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes dissipated, then he let out a long breath and his eyes regained rity.

    ¡°What a powerful demonic ideal!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes showed a hint of surprise.

 Chapter 547 â€” Black Armor Barrack

    <h4>Chapter 547 - ck Armor Barrack</h4>

    A cultivator¡¯s dao is sturdy so that it can¡¯t be easily affected by outside forces. That is a dao heart!

    Walking down the demonic path is like weathering through a cold wind that pierces through the body, attacks the heart, and takes over the soul!

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became clear, there was a hint of surprise in them. With his cultivation and his sturdy dao heart, what he just experienced was like a catastrophe.

    Nostalgia isn¡¯t scary; what is scary is when one ispletely lost in his nostalgia and is unable to bring himself out of it. If it was normal, this kind of thing wouldn¡¯t happen to Wang Lin, but Wang Lin had just walked down the demonic path. Although he had suppressed it, there were still some demonic ideals in his body, and that was the source of his nostalgia!

    In ancient times, cultivators believed that demons invaded people¡¯s bodies. They believed this because they thought that these demons from the unknown were merged with the heavens, were undetectable, and attempted to take over cultivators who wereprehending the heavens.

    From another angle, it means they are everywhere!

    The extraterritorial demon enters their body, activates the cultivator¡¯s dao fire to burn their origin soul, and thus obtains the cultivator¡¯s life, destroying their dao heart. In the ancient cultivators¡¯ eyes, these demons were very terrifying. If they made one mistake and allowed the demons to enter their bodies, they would ruin them forever.

    As the ancient cultivators died out and the Cultivation Alliance took over, the talk of extraterritorial demons disappeared and was reced by logical analyses and rational calctions.

    The Cultivation Alliance refuted the existence of these demons. Instead, they believe that it¡¯s really a demonic ideal that is born in one¡¯s own body. This demonic ideal is not in line with what the cultivatorsprehend from the heavens and thus causes an imbnce. One¡¯s yin and yang is not moving properly and their dao heart is unstable, causing an illusion that affects the heart.

    This was what just happened to Wang Lin. His urge to return to Suzaku was the peak of his demonic ideal. If it continued, Wang Lin would have awakened on his own, but the time it would take could be short or very long.

    The appearance of the demonic soldiers and their demonic spiritual energy allowed Wang Lin to find a opening in his prison. The moment the six demonic soldiers¡¯ demonic spiritual energy surged out, Wang Lin had a moment of rity. Although it was only a moment, it was plenty of time for him.

    He didn¡¯t hesitate at all. The demonic spiritual energy surged out from the demon crystal and quickly moved within his body. When the demonic spiritual energy collided with the celestial spiritual energy in his body, it created a vortex. This was created when demonic spiritual energy fused with celestial spiritual energy.

    For foreigners to the Demon Spirit Land, demonic spiritual energy was like a recement for celestial spiritual energy. When the demonic spiritual energy is fused into celestial spiritual energy, it can increase their celestial spiritual energy.

    Wang Lin hadn¡¯t fused them yet because he was waiting for the right moment. The fusion was the reason why he was able to devour the six demon soldiers¡¯ demonic spiritual energy.

    Although this seems like it took a long time, it all happened in an instant.

    When Thirteen saw that Wang Lin had returned to normal, he let out a big sigh of relief. In his heart, as long as Wang Lin was here, nothing was a problem. He immediately arrived next to Wang Lin and looked at the demon soldiers with a cold gaze.

    The nervousness also disappeared from Hu Pao. He waved his hand to withdraw the soul fragments and stood next to Wang Lin.

    The six demon soldiers who had just lost their demonic spiritual energy were extremely weak. They all revealed expressions of disbelief and then looked at Wang Lin with eyes full of fear.

    The gloomy-faced man stood up and asked, in a serious tone, ¡°Who are you, sir?!¡±

    Wang Lin picked up the third jar that hadn¡¯t been opened. He didn¡¯t even look at the other person and began to walk out of the restaurant. Thirteen took out a few demon stones and ced them on the table before following Wang Lin.

    As for Hu Pao, he sneered as he looked at the demon soldiers inside the restaurant and followed Wang Lin.

    The gloomy person mmed the desk and shouted, ¡°Stop!¡± With that, he stepped forward and a powerful demonic spiritual energy spread out. The entire restaurant was surrounded by a demonic aura.

    The demonic spiritual energy solidified into swords and quickly rushed at Wang Lin¡¯s group.

    Wang Lin turned around and his eyes became cold. He coldly looked at the other and then waved his hand. A strange gust of wind appeared and the swords made of demonic spiritual energy immediately dissipated when hit by this wind.

    ¡°We will meet again!¡± After leaving that sentence, Wang Lin walked out of the restaurant.

    The gloomy-faced person¡¯s eyes narrowed, then he looked at Wang Lin and began to ponder.

    After leaving the restaurant, Wang Lin didn¡¯t go anywhere else and directly went back to the inn. He sat down in the lotus position and began searching. The celestial spiritual energy moved slowly inside his body while he searched.

    When he entered that demonic state earlier, it made him feel a sense of crisis. He had underestimated the demonic ideals. Now he was carefully searching his body for various spots of demonic ideals inside himself.

    Every time he found a trace of demonic ideal, he would immediately expel it. On the morning of the second day, he cycled his celestial spiritual energy through his body multiple times before he finally let out a breath of relief.

    At this moment, there were three ck balls floating before him. These three cotton-like, little balls were the demonic ideals he had expelled from his body.

    ¡°It would be a waste to destroy this demonic ideal. If used properly, it can ruin someone¡¯s dao heart and catch them off guard!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up before putting away the three small balls.

    ¡°Seven days are almost up. The demon general said that someone will bring me to the barracks¡­¡± As Wang Lin pondered, his expression changed and he raised his head to look at the door.

    Shortly after, Thirteen¡¯s voice came from outside.

    ¡°Ancestor, someone wishes to meet you!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was normal as he calmly said, ¡°Enter!¡±

    After saying that, the door was opened by someone. Thirteen and Hu Pao came in with one other person. This person was around 40 years old, he was wearing ck, was very thin, and the moment he entered the room, a cold aura surrounded the vicinity.

    The moment he entered the room, his gaze fell on Wang Lin, who was sitting on the bed. After examining Wang Lin, he sped his hands and said, ¡°Greetings, Commander Wang!¡±

    Wang Lin touched his bag of holding and a green token quickly appeared in his hand. He tossed the token forward.

    The steward of the army caught the token, carefully looked at it, nodded, and returned it. Then he bit his lip and drew in the air. Soon, a blood-red formation formed in the air. This formation looked veryplicated, but Wang Lin was able to see through it a bit.

    Wang Lin took back the token and softly said, ¡°Transfer array!¡±

    The steward of the army raised his eyes to look at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Commander Wang is worldly; this is indeed a transfer array. However, this is different from your cultivators¡¯ transfer array; it was created by the demon emperor to be used for pinpoint transfer.¡±

    With that, he took a step into the blood-colored array and disappeared.

    Only Wang Lin¡¯s group of three remained. Thirteen was very determined as the stepped into the array. He had made it his duty in life to protect the Ancestor, and this transfer array was very strange, so he was risking his life to scout it out.

    Seeing Thirteen¡¯s action, Wang Lin secretly nodded in his heart. He stood up and walked into the array.

    Hu Paoined in his heart and quickly followed Wang Lin.

    At the moment Wang Lin walked out from the other side of the transfer array, he heard an organized, earth-shattering roaring from all directions like rolling thunder.

    Thirteen, who was in front, was immediately shocked by this and was forced to take several steps back by the sound. He was already injured from what happened before, and this shock caused the blood in his body to boil, forcing him to cough out a mouthful of blood.

    As for Hu Pao, although he wasn¡¯t injured, his body wasn¡¯t as sturdy as Thirteen¡¯s. Under the assault, the demonic spiritual energy inside him went out of control and rampaged through his body.

    His face waspletely pale. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Ancestor was here and he didn¡¯t want to make the Ancestor lose face, he would have already sat down to regte the demonic spiritual energy in his body. However, the more he tried to hold it in, the more violent the demonic spiritual energy in his body became.

    Just at this moment, a gentle force came from outside, and in an instant the demonic spiritual energy inside Hu Pao¡¯s body became obedient as if they had met their ancestors. The demonic spiritual energy quickly returned to his meridians and went back to normal.

    Wang Lin lifted his right hand from Hu Pao¡¯s shoulder and took a step forward. A strand of celestial spiritual energy entered Thirteen and cycled once inside his body. Thirteen felt his body be lighter, and his injuries recovered somewhat.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin looked around and examined the area. This was a barracks built with ck stone that was about 50 kilometers wide. At the edge of the barracks were walls dozens of feet tall. There were fluctuations of demonic spiritual energy on these walls, meaning there were spells reinforcing them.

    Wang Lin had appeared at the center of the barracks. 100 feet before him stood rows of demon soldiers in armor standing upright. They all gave off strands of ck aura as if they were all demon gods!

    One thousand demon soldiers made a regiment, and right now 10 regiments stood there surrounding Wang Lin. A powerful surge of killing intent quickly spread out.

    The killing intent of 10,000 people was not something normal people could imagine. Especially since these demon soldiers all had at least 30 ranks of demonic spiritual energy, and there were people who had more than 100 ranks.

    Aside from all that, these soldiers were all battle-hardened and had killed many people. With all the killing they have done until now, the killing intent has been instilled into their bones.

    Under this intense killing intent, the surroundings werepletely silent. This kind of silence was very terrifying.

    Ten thousand pairs of eyes all locked onto one person. The location of their gazes was also where they were concentrating all their killing intent. These 10,000 gazes weren¡¯t any weaker than 10,000 flying swords.

    Wang Lin stood at the centerpletely calm. The only thing that looked back at these 10,000 gazes were his cold eyes.

 Chapter 548 â€” The Terror Of Silence

    <h4>Chapter 548 - The Terror Of Silence</h4>

    When he walked out of the transfer array, these 10,000 demon soldiers gave him a roar filled with killing intent. This collective roar filled with demonic spiritual energy wasn¡¯t any weaker than the roar of a Soul Transformation cultivator.

    The steward of the army revealed a small hint of mockery as he let out a cough and said, ¡°Where is Commander Sima?¡±

    With that, the sound of horses immediately came from the distance. A giant beast with a single horn rushed over. The beast was extremely fast and charged over like a crashing wave.

    There was a person standing on the back of the beast. He was wearing ck armor with purple markings, a ck helmet, and thick killing intent came from the only opening in the helmet for his eyes.

    Earlier when he first saw Wang Lin appear, he revealed a glimmer of shock, but that was soon reced by killing intent.

    As this person charged straight into the area, all of the soldiers moved aside to make a path for him to charge directly at Wang Lin.

    The steward of the army waved his sleeves to create a gust of wind to blow away the dirt, then he turned toward the ck-armored person and said, ¡°This is the newly appointedmander. Vice Commander Sima, are you not going to greet him?¡± He purposely emphasized the words ¡°vicemander.¡±

    The ck-armored person looked at Wang Lin with a gloomy expression and coldly said, ¡°Sima Yan greets Commander!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he looked at the person and said, ¡°We¡¯ve already met!¡±

    Sima Yan let out a cold snort and took off his helmet. It was the gloomy-faced person from the restaurant!

    The steward of the army had an unfathomable look in his eyes as he sped his hands at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Commander Wang, since I have already brought you here, I must head back. I still have to report back to the General!¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled. ¡°Thank you, Lord Steward!¡±

    The steward smiled and nodded, then he took another step and walked into the array. After he left, the entire barracks waspletely silent; only the sound of breathing could be heard echoing the area.

    Sima Yan coldly looked at the Wang Lin and said, ¡°All 10,000 ck-Armored Soldiers aside from the six that are unconscious and unable to get up are here!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he looked at the demon soldiers. What he saw was hostility and disdain. His eyes became cold as he said, ¡°All of you can leave!¡±

    None of the demon soldiers moved an inch. All of their gazes were on Sima Yan.

    As long as Sima Yan didn¡¯t say a word, they wouldn¡¯t listen to anyone, even if the person was the newly appointedmander!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at the surrounding demon soldiers and directly walked through the 10 regiments. Thirteen and Hu Pao quickly followed. Their expressions were gloomy and they remained silent.

    When the three of them left, a burst ofughter came from all 10,000 demon soldiers. Thisughter was filled with contempt and disdain. Only Sima Yan didn¡¯tugh. He frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t know much about the newmander, but he knew that if he was in this situation, he would definitely not be able to just calmly walk away without making a scene!

    Sima Yan frowned and said, ¡°All of you can leave and continue to train!¡± Although his voice was low, in the ears of the demon soldiers, it was like thunder. The 10 regiments quickly moved apart and began their practice.

    In the army camp, aside from rows of barracks, there was a very simple house, but there was a formation protecting it. There was arge ck g next to the house, and on the g the name ¡°Sima¡± was embroidered with golden threads!

    It was obvious that this house was where Sima Yan lived.

    Beside that house was the debris of a building. There was clearly another building here before.

    Hu Pao looked at everything before him, and after hearing theughtering from behind him, he angrily said, ¡°Ancestor, these demon soldiers have gone too far!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still calm as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with them. Since there is no ce for us to stay, we¡¯ll just cultivate outside!¡± With that, he found an empty area and sat down to cultivate.

    Hu Pao forcibly suppressed his anger as he coldly looked at the scattering demon soldiers. He let out a cold snort as he walked to the left of Wang Lin and sat down to guard him.

    Although Thirteen¡¯s expression was gloomy, his eyes were very calm. He wouldn¡¯t even bother to think about the contempt the demon soldiers showed. He only knew that as long as Wang Lin said the word, he would attack without any hesitation even if it would cost him his life.

    Thirteen sat down on Wang Lin¡¯s right, then he closed his eyes and began cultivating the Giant Demon n¡¯s body refining method.

    Time slowly passed, and in the blink of an eye, it was night time. During this entire day, the shouts from the demon soldiers in the army camp never stopped. Their training relied on realbat between each other and was focused on using formations in battle. The asional demon soldier that passed by Wang Lin looked at him with a strong sense of contempt.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all throughout all of this. He was like the water in a well, where no waves could be started!

    Thirteen continued to copy Wang Lin and continued to cultivate. Although ripples appeared several times in his heart, they were all forcibly suppressed by him.

    Hu Pao was the only one who couldn¡¯t remain calm at all. He coldly stared at every demon soldier that passed by.

    Not only was Wang Lin¡¯s expression calm, his heart was calm as well. He was not in a rush to rule this ce and was instead observing them all. Although his eyes were closed, he had spread out his divine sense and was carefully observing every single one of the 10,000 soldiers here.

    Every 1,000 man regiment had a leader, and they were all Sima Yan¡¯s confidants. As for the six soldiers at the restaurant, although their cultivation levels weren¡¯t high, they were all important people here.

    The reason he didn¡¯t immediately act was because he had a good understanding of the rules of the armies within these countries. He gained his understanding from Lou Yun¡¯s memories.

    The nine countries here all followed militaryw and were very different from the cultivation world. Unless your cultivation is powerful enough to fight against the demon emperor, you must follow thews of the country if you wish to borrow their power!

    All of the foreigners thate to the Demon Spirit Land must first integrate into one of the nine countries and getmand over troops. That is the only way to gain a foothold here. If you are alone and you meet someone with tens of thousands of demon soldiers under theirmand, there is no need to even fight that battle. Although these demon soldiers¡¯ cultivation levels aren¡¯t high, a group of them is really powerful. Also, these demon soldiers specialize in formations; they have very mysterious and strange formations that allow them to catch people off guard.

    What¡¯s more is if one kills too many demon soldiers, the chiefmander, someone almost as strong as the demon general, will appear. At that moment, a single cultivator won¡¯t be able to gain a foothold in that country! At that point, they can only quickly escape to the next country. If they continue to act like this, they will be forced to escape from one country to another until it¡¯s hard for them to go anywhere in the Demon Spirit Land. They can only find an isted ce to cultivate, but then they would have no chance at getting military merits and no chance to fuse with an ancient demon!

    All of this causes all of the cultivators that enter this ce to try to get a position within a country!

    As a result, Wang Lin must obey the militaryw. If he breaks the militaryw, he will lose everything!

    Wang Lin was very clear about this. If he acted without thinking, it would be difficult to avoid killing when trying to gain control of the troops. Also, once these demon soldiers acknowledge someone, even if he killed that person, it might not be possible to gain control of them. In the end, he would have broken the militaryw, failed to gain control of the troops, and could only give up!

    Many powerful cultivators failed at this step. Of all of the thousands of people thate in, after a series of eliminations, only several people will be able to gain a foothold!

    Some of the cultivators have very bad tempers. When they encounter demon soldiers that disobey, they directly attack them. However,pared to the demon soldiers, the cultivators are foreigners, so the demon emperor does not favor them. This is why whenever a foreigner takes a position, there is an additional militaryw!

    If one person disobeys it, it¡¯s that person¡¯s fault, but if 10 people disobey, then it is themander¡¯s fault!

    The interpretation of 10 people is very vague; it could mean a 10 man unit or 10 individual people!

    That is why Wang Lin wasn¡¯t in a rush. He was like a hunter waiting!

    Waiting for a chance!

    A chance for him to act to settle the entire situation!

    Time quickly passed by. Wang Lin has been cultivating at this open area for three days. Thirteen was still calm. Two days ago, Wang Lin gave him a jade and told him to memorize the contents. He was currently still memorizing the contents of the jade.

    However, during these three days, Hu Pao¡¯s rage continued to increase. More and more of the demon soldiers treated them like they were nothing. In their eyes, their newmander really wasn¡¯t much.

    However, Sima Yan became even more on guard. He still felt like something was wrong, because the newmander waspletely outside of his expectations. In these three days, not only did he not intervene in any matter regarding the camp, he didn¡¯t even say a word. He only sat there cultivating like he had died already.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that one of them was constantly filled with anger and was bing more and more irritated every day, Sima Yun would be even more on guard. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Wang Lin acting, bing angry, or intervening in matters of the camp. He was prepared for all of these situations. He would make Wang Lin look bad or kick him out of this ce. What he was afraid of was this silence that he couldn¡¯t see through.

    ¡°What exactly is this newmander thinking¡­¡± Sima Yan was currently in his house, and below him sat eight people. These eight people were all regiment leaders!

    A very burly and bald man among the eight said, ¡°Lord Commander, Xu You and Zhou Kai have very little interaction with us. Now that Lord Commander has called everyone for a meeting, they haven¡¯te. What does Lord think?¡±

    This person was wearing ck armor and gave off a sense of majesty. There was a scorpion tattoo on his bald head. This scorpion was very strange; it looked like it was alive and gave people a sense of difort.

    Sima Yan rubbed his temples. Each of these three days passed by like a year for him. The more silent Wang Lin remained, the more strongly he felt a crisis wasing.

    Sima Yan said, in a serious tone, ¡°We will talk about those twoter. I called all of you here to hear what you guys think of the newly appointedmander. We are all on the same side, so speak your mind!¡±

 Chapter 549 â€” Displaying Might

    <h4>Chapter 549 - Disying Might</h4>

    ¡°What kind of opinion could we have? That person is a waste, so there is no need to bother with him!¡± The person who spoke was a middle-aged man. His face was filled with contempt, and he looked down upon the newmander in his heart.

    To be exact, he would never consider any foreigner to be worthy!

    ¡°Regiment Leader Sun is wrong here. This newmander is probably a very calcting person. To be able stay still and not do a single thing is not something a normal person can do!¡± a white-haired old man among them said.

    Although this person was old, the ck armor made him look very calm and stable.

    Regiment Leader Sun let out a cold snort and said, ¡°You¡¯re making too much of a fuss.¡±

    Everyone had opinions about Wang Lin, but in the end no unified decision was made. Sima Yan rubbed his temples and said, ¡°Okay, all of you remember to not actively provoke this person. I just don¡¯t believe he can stay silent for long. As long as he is the one who starts it, we have ways to deal with him.¡±

    Time slowly passed, and in the blink of an eye, Wang Lin had cultivated for half a month in the army camp. In this half month, Wang Lin didn¡¯t do a thing; he just sat there and silently cultivated. The army camp seemed to have be his cultivation ground.

    Thirteen¡¯s heart also calmed down as he cultivated with Wang Lin.

    However, Hu Pao¡¯s anger continued to increase. If it wasn¡¯t for him being worried about Wang Lin¡¯s opinion, he would have already taken out his soul g and had a great battle.

    Wang Lin¡¯s silence caused the contempt in the 10,000 demon soldiers¡¯ eyes to increase.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t care about any of this.

    On this day, the regiment led by Regiment Leader Sun passed by Wang Lin while they were practicing. Regiment Leader Sun didn¡¯t hide the contempt and disdain he had for Wang Lin; he looked down upon the newmander from the bottom of his heart. Now that he was passing by, he couldn¡¯t help but spit and say, ¡°Trash!¡±

    The regiment saw their leader¡¯s expression and action and began tough. Theirughter was filled with contempt.

    At the moment that spitnded on the ground, Wang Lin opened his eyes. His eyes were calm and his voice was even calmer as he said, ¡°Regiment Leader Sun, what did you say?¡±

    Regiment Leader Sun was startled. This was the first time Wang Lin had spoken in half a month. He sneered in his heart and said, with contempt, ¡°I said you are trash¡­¡±

    His voice was filled with arrogance, but before he could even finish speaking, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he revealed a thought-provoking smile. His right hand moved like lightning and reached out, causing an invisible force to suddenly appear.

    Regiment Leader Sun¡¯s body was immediately suppressed by this invisible force and was dragged toward Wang Lin without any ability to resist.

    Regiment Leader Sun¡¯s expression immediately changed and he attempted to struggle. But no matter how he tried, even when he used all of his demonic spiritual energy, it was useless. The force suppressing him was like steel and was squeezing him harder and harder.

    His body immediately flew toward Wang Lin and his neck was caught in Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Blood quickly rushed to his head and his face became very red. The hand on his heck was like the door of death that trapped him there.

    Even in his current situation, he bulged his eyes out to stare at Wang Lin. He didn¡¯t believe this person would dare to kill him, but now he dreaded Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation. Wang Lin made one move and he wasn¡¯t able to resist at all. Even Commander Sima wouldn¡¯t be able to do something like this.

    Seeing that their regiment leader was caught, the 1,000 demon soldiers suddenly moved and charged toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he said, ¡°Thirteen, recite the Sky Demon Country¡¯s 8th militaryw!¡±

    Thirteen had been memorizing the contents of the jade. Now that Wang Lin had asked the question, he quickly said, ¡°Those who revolt against their superior, kill!¡±

    Regiment Leader Sun¡¯s body trembled, and a bad feeling arose in his heart. He wanted to speak, but with Wang Lin¡¯s hand over his throat, he wasn¡¯t able to let out aplete sentence.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were extremely cold as he revealed an eerie smile. He suddenly applied a lot of force to his right hand, and with a crack, Regiment Leader Sun¡¯s neck was crushed by Wang Lin before he could even say a word. At the same time, Wang Lin spread out his celestial spiritual energy like crazy into this person¡¯s body, destroying this person¡¯s cultivation.

    Even up to the moment of his death, Regiment Leader Sun was still filled with disbelief. He could never imagine that the newly appointedmander would dare to kill him!

    Holding the body, Wang Lin took a deep breath, then strands of demonic spiritual energy came out from the regiment leader and was absorbed by Wang Lin.

    All of this happened extremely quickly. It was at the moment Thirteen finished talking that Wang Lin killed this person without any hesitation.

    At this moment, the demon soldiers that were charging over all stopped in their tracks. Their eyes were filled with anger. Those demon soldiers that were quick-witted quickly changed their gazes toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin threw Regiment Leader Sun¡¯s body forward. He then coldly looked at the demon soldiers and didn¡¯t say a word.

    The bodynded before the demon soldiers. Upon seeing Regiment Leader Sun¡¯s confused face, anger arose in the hearts of the soldiers that were personally raised by Regiment Leader Sun.

    A person among the demon soldiers quickly shouted in anger, ¡°Brothers, let us get revenge for Regiment Leader!¡±

    After those words were said, a majority of the demon soldiers let out angry roars. They all charged at Wang Lin without any hesitation and released their demonic auras. In their eyes, Wang Lin was their enemy!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even colder and he softly said, ¡°Revolting against your superior!¡±

    He then revealed an eerie smile. He didn¡¯t fly up but pped his bag of holding, taking out his celestial sword. With one swing, a ray of sword energy charged out like it was going to split the heavens. The half-moon de quickly followed and charged directly into the demon soldiers.

    Screams immediately began to echo within the area. For the celestial sword, dealing with these demon soldiers that were only at the Core Formation stage was too simple. With one sh, heads of demon soldiers fell on the ground.

    The chaos here was immediately seen by the demon soldiers of the other regiments, and their gazes all fell on their respective regiment leaders. The remaining nine regiment leaders quickly charged over and the demon soldiers quickly followed behind them.

    One of the nine regiment leaders quickly shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±

    50 kilometers wasn¡¯t a long distance. Soon, there was a dust cloud in the distance as 9,000 demon soldiers charged toward Wang Lin¡¯s location.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at them as he opened his arms and the demonic and celestial spiritual energies in his body formed a vortex. At this moment, the demonic spiritual energy in the hundreds of demon soldiers killed by the celestial sword and half-moon de left the bodies. Then the demonic spiritual energy flew toward Wang Lin and was absorbed by him.

    The demonic spiritual energy was very thick and created a vortex with Wang Lin at the center. When the 9,000 demon soldiers arrived, Wang Lin had finished absorbing the demonic spiritual energy. He pointed at the air with his finger, causing the celestial sword and half-moon de to fly back to him. The celestial sword and half-moon de floated above his head and released sharp vibrations.

    In a short period of time, more than half of Regiment Leader Sun¡¯s 1,000 men regiment died!

    The nine regiment leaders were all wearing ck armor and closed in on Wang Lin. Their gazes immediately fell on Regiment Leader Sun¡¯s corpse.

    The 9,000 demon soldiers all spread out and surrounded Wang Lin¡¯s location, and thick killing intent immediately filled the area. They were not simply surrounding Wang Lin, they were creating a formation, and the target was Wang Lin!

    Thirteen and Hu Pao immediately stood up and their eyes became cold. Especially Hu Pao, he licked his lip as he took out all his soul g and coldly looked at his surroundings.

    Wang Lin was still sitting in the lotus position on the ground. Even when he was killing earlier, he didn¡¯t stand up. At this moment, even though he was surrounded by 9,000 demon soldiers, his expression was still calm, and he calmly said, ¡°Are you all going to revolt against your superior?¡±

    The nine regiment leaders¡¯ hearts suddenly became cold. The blood marks on the ground hadn¡¯t dried yet and there were still severed skulls lying about. All of this immediately caused Wang Lin¡¯s image in the nine regiment leaders¡¯ hearts to change.

    After hearing his words, they all looked at each other and didn¡¯t speak.

    Just at this moment, an angry roar came from the distance. Sima Yan moved like a raging gust of wind as he charged over. He passed by the demon soldiers and immediately arrived at the scene. Seeing the bloodbath that happened here caused his face to be extremely gloomy.

    He was meditating earlier, and when he heard the chaos in the camp, he immediately stopped. However, he didn¡¯t appear but used a secret technique to contact the steward of the army. He waited until Wang Lin was surrounded before appearing.

    Sima Yun said, in a serious tone, ¡°Lord Commander, no matter what reason, after you killed Regiment Leader Sun, you also ughtered his soldiers. I¡¯ll not let this matter go!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm and he faintly smiled. ¡°Thirteen, recite the Sky Demon Country¡¯s 13th militaryw!¡±

    Thirteen quickly recited, ¡°Those who seige the military camp must retreat in 30 breaths of time. If not, kill!¡±

    ¡°Recite the Sky Demon Country¡¯s secondw!¡±

    ¡°Using Immortal ying level or above formations for internal affairs without permission must cease in 20 breaths of time or else it is a felony!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, and it was Sima Yan¡¯s face that became even gloomier. He immediately understood why this person before him didn¡¯t do anything for half a month. This person was waiting, waiting for a chance to act so that everyone would be caught in a disaster!

    Among the nine regiment leaders, three of them immediately took a step back. They all looked at each other and saw the dread in each other¡¯s eyes. They didn¡¯t want to get involved in the dispute for themander position.

    ¡°Thirteen, begin timing!¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes and no longer looked at Sima Yan.

    Thirteen¡¯s eyes were calm as he slowly said, ¡°13 breaths of time have already passed. 16, 15, 14, 13¡­¡±

 Chapter 550 â€” Yao Xixue

    <h4>Chapter 550 - Yao Xixue</h4>

    Sima Yan gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Scatter!¡±

    This word in the army camp was absolute!

    The surrounding 9,000 demon soldiers quickly retreated. With the siege gone, the formation naturally disappeared as well.

    Just at this moment, a bloody light appeared at the center of the army camp and the steward of the army¡¯s skinny figure slowly appeared.

    He didn¡¯te alone; behind him was an old man wearing linen cloth. He stood there with his hair flowing in the air, and everything around him seemed to move with him.

    At the moment the old man appeared, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes. His gaze pierced through the demon soldiers andnded directly on the old man.

    The old man¡¯s eyes also narrowed and looked toward Wang Lin.

    The two people¡¯s gazes met and Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled for a moment but quickly recovered. Wang Lin saw four seals inside that old man.

    The old man¡¯s body also trembled, and his eyes shined brightly. He was even more shocked that one gaze from Wang Lin had almost caused the seals inside his body to copse.

    After the steward of the army appeared, he took one step and teleported instantly to a spot a few dozen feet from Wang Lin. The old man did the same.

    The steward¡¯s skinny face didn¡¯t change at all when he saw the bodies on the ground.

    Sima Yan quickly said, ¡°Lord Steward of the army, the Commander killed Regiment Leader Sun without reason and also killed over 500 demon soldiers. All of this was witnessed by everyone here!¡±

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and a piece of jade flew toward the steward. The steward looked down at it as he injected demonic spiritual energy into the jade and the various images appeared in his head.

    Those images were of what just happened!

    The steward looked at Wang Lin with a profound look. His earlier underestimation of Wang Linpletely disappeared and was instead reced with the intent to make friends. Wang Lin¡¯s action took the initiative and ced himself in a situation where he couldn¡¯t lose.

    He revealed a faint smile and said, ¡°Sorry for bothering you, Commander Wang. I¡¯ll report this matter to the Lord General. Those who dared to revolt deserved this!¡±

    As he spoke, he sped his hands and smiled as he left. The old man also sped his hands and said, ¡°Commander Wang¡¯s cultivation is amazing, I¡¯m impressed!¡±

    After the two of them left, Sima Yan silently pondered for a long time before he respectfully said to Wang Lin, ¡°I was reckless on this matter. I hope the Commander won¡¯t take offense!¡±

    After he said those words, several of the regiment leaders¡¯ eyes revealed mysterious lights. One of them immediately stood out and respectfully said to Wang Lin, ¡°This subordinate was also reckless on this matter.¡±

    Shortly after, all of the regiment leaders said the same thing.

    The oue of this matter was decided from the beginning. The people here weren¡¯t stupid and had already see through Wang Lin¡¯s methods.

    Everything was fine when this newly appointedmander didn¡¯t do anything, but when he did, he moved like lightning. If this infighting continued, perhaps something like what happened to Regiment Leader Sun would happen again!

    Also, looking at the newmander¡¯s cultivation, it looked like even if Sima Yan acted, he wouldn¡¯t be a match either. With that in mind, a lot of people began to think ofpromising.

    Wang Lin stood up and pressed the ground with his right hand. A series of rumblings suddenly came from the ground under the army camp as if there were raging dragons moving below. At this moment, the ground of the entire army camp sank by one inch!

    The extra dirt quickly raised up under Wang Lin¡¯s feet!

    Dust filled the air as if it covered the entire world.

    In almost an instant, a pagoda made from dirt appeared in the army camp.

    This was a two story pagoda. Although it was in, it gave off a sense of majesty.

    With a single wave of his hand, Wang Lin was able to take inches of dirt from the entire army camp to make this pagoda. This not only shocked Sima Yan and the regiment leaders but also all 9,000 demon soldiers.

    ¡°All of you can leave!¡± After leaving that sentence, Wang Lin turned around and walked into the pagoda.

    Thirteen quickly followed. As for Hu Pao, he sneered as he looked around before following Wang Lin into the pagoda as well. His heart felt very good because all the pent up anger from half a month was vented today.

    His reverence toward Wang Lin became even stronger!

    After Wang Lin¡¯s group of three entered the pagoda, Sima Yan clenched his fist, turned around, and left without a word.

    As for the nine regiment leaders, they all looked at each other. They all made a decision and each left with their respective regiments.

    From this day on, of the eight regiment leaders that were close to Sima Yan, aside from Regiment Leader Sun, who died, only three of them kept their close rtionship, while the other four slowly drew their distance from Sima Yan.

    From that day onward, Wang Lin¡¯s figure became very clear in all the soldiers¡¯ minds.

    Ever since Wang Lin became themander, he hadn¡¯t issued one order, but his majesty was gradually growing with blood.

    In Ancient Demon City, there was a total of 16 military camps. They all wore ck armor and only their markings were slightly different. Right now in the third army camp, Yao Xixue was silently cultivating inside a house.

    Late at night, Yao Xixue opened her eyes. Her beautiful eyes were shining brightly. Outside the window, the moon of the Demon Spirit Land gave off a purple glow. Tonight was the semi annual rise of the Purple Demon. Rumor has that it when the Purple Demon rises, the heavens and earth connect.

    As for exactly how it works, no one knows. This rumor came from ancient times, and no one was able to exin it clearly.

    She took a deep breath and stood up. After checking her surroundings with her divine sense, she touched her bag of holding and a redpass immediately appeared in her hand.

    Looking at thepass, she revealed a look of hesitation.

    ¡°I have gone to that ce three times, and every time I was stopped at the same spot. Daddy said that to enter that ce, my cultivation must first reach the Ascendant stage¡­ ording to Dad¡¯s n, I¡¯ll stay here until I absorb enough demonic spiritual energy to break through to the Ascendant stage before going to that ce, and with the help of the Blood Soul Pills, I have an 80% chance of breaking through. However, that token unexpectedly appeared during the tide phase¡­¡±

    Yao Xixue¡¯s beautiful eyebrows furrowed as she pondered with thepass in her hand.

    ¡°When Father, the All-Seer, andpany came here many years ago, they learned of this ce from one of the demon emperors. Last time, he didn¡¯t have time to check the ce and went deep into the Demon Spirit Land with everyone else. After analysing the information for years, he is 60% confident that that ce is real¡­

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go one more time. If I still can¡¯t enter, I¡¯ll have to wait until I reach the Ascendant stage! After all, I have already used three of the Blood Soul Pills Father created thest three times. Now I only have six pills left. I still have to be here for a very long time, so it is best not to waste them. One Blood Soul Pill is another life!¡±

    Yao Xixue revealed a determined look. She was already a beauty, and now that she had this determination in her eyes, she looked very heroic and very alluring.

    She softly ced thepass on the ground and then touched her bag of holding once more and a wax pill immediately appeared in her hand!

    There were rows of small symbols on this small, wax pill. The symbols slowly shed like they were matching the frequency of someone¡¯s breathing and heartbeat. It looked extremely strange.

    Yao Xixue took a deep breath and crushed the wax pill, then a drop of blue blood quickly appeared!

    The wax pill was sealing this drop of blue blood!

    She didn¡¯t hesitate at all as she bit her finger, squeezed out some blood, and drew aplicated symbol in the air. After the symbol appeared, it quickly fused with the drop of blue blood. Yao Xixue grabbed the symbol and pressed it between her eyebrows. She revealed an expression of pain that slowly disappeared after a long time.

    As she gasped for breath, she lifted her finger and then the symbol immediately flew back out, turned back into the drop of blue blood, and floated in the air.

    She waved her right hand and the drop of blue blood immediately disappeared without a trace. Then she clenched her teeth, took a step, and stepped on thepass on the ground. With a sh of gentle light, arge amount of symbols appeared from thepass and surrounded the room.

    All of thissted for three breaths of time. After three breaths of time, Yao Xixue disappeared along with thepass.

    Time slowly passed by. Wang Lin¡¯s lifestyle didn¡¯t change from before. He rarely left his room and spent all day cultivating. He was slowly fusing the demonic spiritual energy with his celestial spiritual energy and striving toward thete stage of Soul Transformation.

    There was one thing that was very true about this world. One of the main reasons why the kings of the mortal world were so dignified and were respected by the ministers was because their distance from everyone made them so mysterious!

    In the eyes of the ministers, the king, who was high above them, was an unreachable existence whose mind was unfathomable, and this gave the kings their majesty!

    At this moment, Wang Lin was like this inside the ck Armor Army camp.

    He rarely showed his face, but his majesty slowly spread day by day until itpletely suppressed Sima Yan, who often appeared!

    In these past few months, Hu Pao was like a fish in water inside the army camp. His personality has always been outgoing, and although there were some issues at the start, those slowly disappeared as time went by. His contact with the teams inside the army gradually increased as time went on.

    This was especially true for a team leader named Xu You. This person was a woman, and the moment he saw her, he was shocked. Ever since then, he has been in love with her.

    On the opposite side, Thirteen sat in the pagoda, cultivating all day like a gatekeeper. He showed indifference to anyone besides Wang Lin.

    Several monthster, in the third army camp, inside Yao Xixue¡¯s room, there was a sh of blue light. Soon, the blue light turned into blue symbols.

    These blue symbols quickly rotated with a drop of blue blood at the center. This drop of blue blood continued to churn like it was boiling, and the boiling gradually became even more intense. The drop of blue blood suddenly grew several timesrger and became a giant ball of blue blood.

    The surrounding symbols rotated even faster. After a while, the symbols suddenly stopped as if something was calling them. They all flew toward the ball of blue blood and flew into it.

    When thest symbol entered it, the ball of blue blood quickly shrunk. It didn¡¯t shrink all the way back into a drop of blood, but into the shape of a beautiful body.

    This process didn¡¯tst long and was finished in about five breaths of time. The blue ball of blood disappeared and was reced by a female body. This woman was very beautiful with curves in all the right ces; her captivating, curvy body was perfect.

    She was Yao Xixue!

    ¡°I failed again. If it wasn¡¯t for the Blood Soul Pills, I would have died four times¡­ But this time I broke through more than half of it. If there was something there to help me, I would have definitely seeded¡­¡± Yao Xixue opened her eyes and sighed.

    However, she soon narrowed her eyes and began to ponder.

    ¡°If there was someone to help me¡­ Wang Lin¡­¡±

 Chapter 551 â€” Transaction

    <h4>Chapter 551 - Transaction</h4>

    ¡°There are two more cultivators in Ancient Demon City besides me. Among the two, one of them is only at the early stage of Soul Transformation, so they can¡¯t help much. Only this Wang Lin, who can endure up to the demon general¡¯s seventh punch, should be powerful enough¡­ Only his personality is cold, so without any reward, I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult to get him to help me¡­¡±

    Yaoi Xixue pondered a bit and then waved her hand before her. A white light covered her naked body and she was soon hidden behind a white dress.

    Time passed by. Wang Lin continued to cultivate inside the ck Armor Army camp. After absorbing the demonic spiritual energy of more than 500 demon soldiers and Regiment Leader Sun, the demon crystal in his body broke past 1,000 ranks when he finally fused them all.

    Absorbing demonic spiritual energy with a 1,000 plus rank demon crystal was several times faster than before.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t care about any of the matters in the military camp. He spent all his time absorbing demonic spiritual energy to prepare for breaking into thete stage of Soul Transformation.

    On this day, Wang Lin was cultivating when he suddenly opened his eyes and his expression fluctuated slightly.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator Wang, tonight at midnight, meet me on the ancient mountain one thousand kilometers from the army camp. Yao Xixue!¡±

    Yao Xixue¡¯s voice echoed inside Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul like a cloud of misty smoke.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit before closing his eyes and continuing to cultivate.

    At midnight on the ancient mountain 1,000 kilometers from the army camp, Yao Xixue stood at the top of the mountain dressed in white and silently waited. Time slowly passed by, and even after the sun gradually appeared over the horizon, Wang Lin still hadn¡¯t appeared.

    Yao Xixue¡¯s expression was cold as she let out a cold snort. Then her body turned into a ray of white light and charged directly at Wang Lin¡¯s army camp. She soon arrived outside the army camp and teleported directly inside. The formation around the camp had no effect on her; after all, she was one of themanders as well.

    In the army camp, many demon soldiers were practicing formations under themand of their regiment leaders. Yao Xixue¡¯s appearance caught the attention of all the demon soldiers.

    She moved extremely fast and flew directly toward the pagoda Wang Lin was in.

    Outside the pagoda, Thirteen suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. He coldly looked at Yao Xixue, who was flying this way.

    Thirteen shouted, ¡°Ier, stop!¡±

    Yao Xixue¡¯s expression was as cold as ice. She let out a cold snort and instead of slowing down, she flew even faster toward the pagoda.

    At this moment, the squad leaders outside didn¡¯t hesitate at all to charge toward the pagoda. Behind them, the demon soldiers released their demonic spiritual energy and quickly followed.

    Seeing Yao Xixu closing in, Thirteen let out a roar as he took one step forward and threw a punch.

    Yao Xixue didn¡¯t even look at Thirteen as she pointed at the air. A ray of blood-colored light shot out and surrounded Thirteen, making it look like he was wearing a bloody cloak. Thirteen¡¯s entire body froze on the spot like a statue.

    Just as Yao Xixue was about to step into the pagoda, the 9,000 demon soldiers rushed over. One of the regiment leaders quickly shouted, ¡°Commander Yao, stop!¡±

    Yao Xixue¡¯s face was filled with killing intent as she waved her jade-like hand behind her and a ray of blood-colored light appeared. The surrounding 1,000 feet were immediately surrounded by this blood-colored light, and the demon soldiers rushing over were blocked outside.

    ¡°I have private affairs with your Commander Wang, so don¡¯t bother us!¡± After saying that, Yao Xixue walked into the pagoda.

    At the moment she walked into the attic, a gentle breeze blew by. When the breezended on her, her expression immediately changed. Her entire body suddenly emitted a blood-colored light that only disappeared when the breeze finished passing.

    Thirteen¡¯s body was also hit by the breeze, and he immediately trembled and regained his ability to move. After hearing Wang Lin¡¯s words in his ears, he didn¡¯t even look at Yao Xixue before silently sitting back down.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator Yao sure has a bad temper.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice slowly came out from the pagoda. There was no indication of joy or anger in his voice.

    The coldness on Yao Xixue¡¯s face was still there as she snorted and said, ¡°My anger can¡¯t match fellow cultivator Wang¡¯s haughtiness!¡± With that, she walked forward three steps, opened the door, and went inside.

    The windows inside the pagoda werepletely sealed, so no light could enter. At the moment the door was opened, a bright ray of sunlight entered the pagoda.

    Wang Lin was sitting in the lotus position in the darkness, his expression hidden by it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice was very cold. ¡°Since you entered this ce, if you don¡¯t have something that will interest me, don¡¯t me me for ignoring you.¡±

    He had reached the critical moment of his cultivation and was nning to go into closed door cultivation for several months to refine the demonic spiritual energy inside his body to reach thete stage of Soul Transformation. Now that he had been interrupted, he naturally wouldn¡¯t give her any face.

    Yao Xixue coldly said, ¡°When I asked you to meet me on the ancient mountain, why didn¡¯t youe!?¡±

    ¡°Why would I go?¡± Wang Lin frowned. He had only met this girl twice before. Counting this time, it was only the third time.

    Yao Xixue was startled. She was filled with anger earlier, so she directly came here. Now that Wang Lin retorted with that question, she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    After pondering a bit, Yao Xixue bowed and said, ¡°This matter was me being reckless and I hope fellow cultivator Wang won¡¯t take offense. I came here because I need fellow cultivator Wang¡¯s help with something.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words were brief. He didn¡¯t want to waste too much time with her because right now was a critical moment for refining the demonic spiritual energy in his body.

    Yao Xixue pointed behind her and the door suddenly closed, then a blood-colored light surrounded the entire pagoda.

    ¡°This matter is extremely secretive, so I have to be on guard. I hope fellow cultivator Wang won¡¯t mind!¡± Right now Yao Xixue needed to ask for help, so she had to suppress her temper.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°No problem!¡±

    Yao Xixue pondered a bit and said, ¡°There is a restriction I can¡¯t break by myself. If fellow cultivator Wang helps me, once the restriction is broken, I¡¯ll definitely have a great reward for you!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and slowly said, ¡°Right now I have important matters to deal with, so I can¡¯t help you break the restriction. I hope fellow cultivator Yao will forgive me!¡±

    Forget the fact that he really didn¡¯t have time right now, even if he did have time, he wouldn¡¯t agree so easily. After all, he had no rtionship with this person, and if she couldn¡¯t even break it with her cultivation, then Wang Lin didn¡¯t believe he could help much.

    Also, the most important part was that her words were very vague and obviously left out a lot. As a result, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t help her, and he had no reason to help her.

    When Yao Xixue decided to ask Wang Lin for help, she already knew that he wouldn¡¯t agree so easily, so she didn¡¯t give up and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator Wang¡¯s cultivation is at the mid stage of Soul Transformation. If you want to reach thete stage of Soul Transformation, the amount of celestial jades needed is great, and if you wish to step into the Ascendant stage, the amount of celestial jades you will need is beyond imagination. This is just for increasing your cultivation level; to have to spend 500 years here, you must have a lot of celestial jades prepared just to be consumed regrly. As a result, I believe celestial jade is the most important thing to fellow cultivator Wang right now. I wonder if fellow cultivator Wang has enough? If not, I can provide them!¡±

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and saw that in the dark room, there were two eyes bright as the moon looking at him. He looked at Yao Xixue and asked, ¡°How many can you provide?¡±

    Yao Xixue revealed a smile. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Wang Lin giving too big of a price, but Wang Lin was not interested at all before. Now that Wang Lin had asked, she was confident she could satisfy him.

    Yao Xixue calmly said, ¡°I can provide enough for fellow cultivator to reach the early stage of Ascendant!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Yao Xixue¡¯s words tempted him. Right now he indeed needed celestial jades. If he had enough, he would have already reached thete stage of Soul Transformation and wouldn¡¯t have to absorb the demonic spiritual energy he worked so hard to collect.

    What she said was correct. Although Wang Lin had just enough celestial jades to barely reach thete stage of Soul Transformation, if he were to use then all up now, if he was ever injured or lost celestial spiritual energy in the remaining 500 years, he would be at a huge disadvantage.

    He had already considered this before, which was why he still hadn¡¯t absorbed energy from any celestial jades. Instead, he gathered demonic spiritual energy to fuse with his celestial spiritual energy. He was saving the celestial jades forst.

    Wang Lin even made up his mind that once he reaches the peak of thete stage of Soul Transformation, he was going to lead the demon soldiers outside and ransack every cultivator he met for celestial jades!

    Yao Xixue quickly said, ¡°How about it? If fellow cultivator Wang agrees, I can give you enough celestial jades to reach thete stage of Soul Transformation. As for the rest, I¡¯ll immediately give them to you once we return!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a long time and asked, ¡°What kind of restriction is it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the name of the restriction, but once it actives, it creates a rotating wheel restriction with a total of 18 restriction seals. I can only break through to the 11th one, but I believe that with your help, I can break through them all!¡±

    What Yao Xixue said was mostly true, but there was a very important thing she didn¡¯t mention. Breaking this restriction was a matter of life and death. If you break through, you live, but if you fail, you die!

    She failed four times, meaning she had died four times and consumed four extremely valuable Blood Soul Pills that her father risked his life to obtain!

    There were only 13 of these pills, and a majority of them were in her hands!

    Wang Lin pondered a bit, then his eyes narrowed and he asked, ¡°Where is this restriction located?¡±

    Yao Xixue pondered a bit and said, ¡°I can¡¯t say more until fellow cultivator Wang agrees. I can tell you that it requires a special treasure to enter the ce. As of now, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone besides me who can enter!¡±

    ¡°Although she concealed a lot from me, celestial jades are extremely important to me right now. If I have enough celestial jades, I can reach thete stage of Soul Transformation in a short period of time. Although reaching the Ascendant stage will require me toprehend more about the heavens, with the celestial jades, I won¡¯t have any worries! However, I can¡¯t easily promise her; I must see what her bottom line is!¡± Wang Lin pondered for a bit and shook his head.

    ¡°I have to take some time to consider this. I¡¯ll give fellow cultivator an answer four months from now!¡±

 Chapter 552 â€” Blood Soul Pill

    <h4>Chapter 552 - Blood Soul Pill</h4>

    Yao Xixue¡¯s beauty eyebrows furrowed. She already felt like her offer was very good and that she was extremely sincere. She had already said all that needed to be said and the reward was very good. She even suppressed her temper because she needed his help.

    However, this Wang Lin continued to dy this matter, and this made her start to feel impatient.

    However, without his help, she would have to wait until the Ascendant stage before she could break the restriction. Although she wasn¡¯tcking celestial jades, she still had toprehend the heavens first. Comprehending the heavens could be short or long; no one knew exactly when they would gain enlightenment.

    Also, she couldn¡¯t allow the inhabitants here to know of this ce, or it would start a cmity. Thinking about it over and over again, Wang Lin was the most suitable candidate! Seeing Wang Lin¡¯s demonic form when fighting with the demon general made her even more confident that she could break the restriction with his help.

    Yao Xixue looked at Wang Lin and began to ponder. She began thinking back to what Wang Lin had said before and seemed to somewhat understand his meaning. The four months Wang Lin asked for was just his leverage for more reward.

    She felt a hint of contempt, and her voice naturally became colder as she said, ¡°What more do you want? More celestial jades? Treasures? Spells?¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t mind her tone and calmly said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about treasures or spells. Converting them into more celestial jades would be for the best!¡±

    The contempt in Yao Xixue¡¯s heart became seven stronger and she said, ¡°My father¡¯s blood cave has a lot of celestial jades. I¡¯ll give you a token, and once you leave Demon Spirit Land, you can go fetch them yourself!¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and said, ¡°That is fine, but this matter is very dangerous, so I still need to consider it.¡±

    Yao Xixue¡¯s face suddenly became cold and she coldly asked, ¡°How long do you want to consider for!?¡±

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°About three months!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Yao Xixue was enraged. She waved her sleeves, causing the door to open, before turning around and walking toward the door.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°I won¡¯t see you off!¡±

    Yao Xixue had half her foot out of the pagoda when she took a deep breath, clenched her teeth, and touched her bag of holding to take out a wax pill. She looked at Wang Lin with indifference in her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you this and you will depart with me in three days. If you still don¡¯t agree, then forget this matter!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and looked at the wax pill in Yao Xixue¡¯s hand. This wax pill looked very ordinary without anything abnormal about it. However, as he continued to examine it, he saw the rows of fine symbols carved onto the pill.

    These symbols flickered in a strange frequency that matched Yao Xixue¡¯s breathing and heartbeat!

    Wang Lin asked, in a serious tone, ¡°What is this?¡±

    Yao Xixue didn¡¯t hide the contempt in her eyes and said, ¡°You don¡¯t even know what this is? Well, that is to be expected since you just became the All-Seer¡¯s disciple. This is something unique to my father, the Blood Ancestor. It is called the Blood Soul Pill!¡±

    ¡°Blood Soul Pill!¡± This was the first time Wang Lin had heard about this pill, but his expression didn¡¯t change at all. He didn¡¯t know that if the cultivators back on Tian Yun heard this, they would all go crazy.

    The value of this pill could not be estimated!

    Yao Xixue coldly said, ¡°This pill is named Blood Soul. It is not meant to be devoured, it¡¯s meant for you to leave your origin soul and flesh imprint mark on it and create a connection. Even if your origin soul is destroyed, you can still reincarnate! To be more exact, it can die for you once!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression finally changed. He waved his right hand, causing the pill to fly out of Yao Xixue¡¯s hand and into his.

    Yao Xixue already knew that Wang Lin would want to inspect it personally, so she didn¡¯t stop him and let him take the pill. As she looked at Wang Lin¡¯s moved expression, she began to sneer in her heart.

    Although that was a Blood Soul Pill, it was a failed one!

    This was something her father created to prevent others from stealing. Although it also contained a drop of blue blood, it contained too many impurities and toxins. Aside from the father and daughter, no one else could tell the difference between the real and fake pills.

    As a result, there was no need to be afraid of anyone trying to steal them!

    If one ced their hopes on this failure pill, it meant that they had already thrown away half their life!

    Wang Lin held the wax pill and immediately noticed the symbols on it. The frequency of the shes suddenly changed to match his own heartbeat.

    Clearly the frequency of the shes depended on who held this pill at the moment.

    Holding this pill, Wang Lin felt a strong sense of a blood bond. It was like this was part of his body; this feeling was very strong.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath, then he raised his head to look at Yao Xixue and said, in a serious tone, ¡°Give me the celestial jades!¡±

    Without a word, Yao Xixue took out a bag of holding and tossed it at Wang Lin, then she said, ¡°This is enough celestial jades for you to reach thete stage of Soul Transformation. I¡¯ll give you the rest when we get back! Three days from nowe find me in the Ancient Mountain at midnight!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit. After a while, he slowly said, ¡°I will!¡±

    Yao Xixue let out a smile and left. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Wang Lin taking the things and leaving. She didn¡¯t care about the celestial jades, and she cared even less about the pill.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was still on Yao Xixue until she was far away. He withdrew his gaze and began to ponder.

    ¡°This woman sure is carefree, not afraid that I would break the promise¡­ However, there must be a reason for her to be so carefree. I guess this woman doesn¡¯t care about celestial jades at all. To be able to give away so much at once, I guess her father, the Blood Ancestor, has a lot of celestial jades.

    ¡°However, this Blood Soul Pill is a bit strange. If this pill is really as she says, there¡¯s no way a lot of them exist, so they should be extremely rare. I¡¯m afraid it would beparable to a real celestial spell!

    ¡°In order to get my help, she is willing to give one away. If I was her and gave it to someone, I would definitely have done something to it.¡±

    Wang Lin revealed a sneer and muttered, ¡°Yao Xixue, if you weren¡¯t so carefree, I would have at most doubted you, but now I¡¯m confident that there is some problem with this Blood Soul Pill!¡±

    His eyes lit up as he touched his bag of holding and took out an ordinary soul g. He shook the g and shouted, ¡°Cao Yidou!¡±

    A ck mist quickly came from the soul g and took the shape of a person!

    This person was the guide he had found for himself, Cao Yidou!

    The moment Cao Yidou appeared, he prostrated on the ground and respectfully said, ¡°Greetings, Master!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t waste any time and asked, ¡°Do you know the Blood Ancestor?¡±

    When Cao Yidou heard the name ¡°Blood Ancestor,¡± his expression immediately changed. It took him a long time to recover and he said, ¡°I know that the fame of the Blood Ancestor is something every cultivator on Tian Yun knows of! Rumor has it that he has challenged the All-Seer seven times, and although he lost every time, his cultivation each time was stronger than before. There is also a rumor that he is the third most powerful cultivator on Tian Yun after the All-Seer and Ling Tianhou. Although this is just a rumor, that just shows how powerful his cultivation really is!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit and said, ¡°Have you heard of the Blood Soul Pill?¡±

    ¡°Blood Soul Pill!!!¡± Cao Yidou immediately became excited. The level of excitement he showed was even more than when Wang Lin promised him a Soul Transformation body.

    ¡°Master, this Blood Soul Pill is something that can be considered one of the top three treasures on Tian Yun! This pill has the ability to steal from the heavens to change one¡¯s fate by allowing cultivators to revive from the dead! This pill belongs only to the Blood Ancestor; no one knows how he got them!¡± Cao Yidou was very excited, and his speech became a lot faster.

    Wang Lin opened his right hand, and in his right hand there was a wax pill giving off a strange flicker.

    ¡°Do you know what this is?¡±

    Cao Yidou was startled and took a careful look at the wax pill. After a short while, his expression changed greatly as he muttered to himself, ¡°Wrapped by the wax made from white lizard beast and has a total of 3,614 symbols engraved on it. It shes along with the holder¡¯s breathing frequency and gives off a feeling that it is your flesh and blood¡­ Master, was I right?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he nodded!

    Cao Yidou suppressed the excitement in his heart and immediately said, ¡°Master please drop a drop of blood on it!¡±

    Wang Lin hesitated a bit before biting a fingertip and squeezing a drop of blood on it. The moment the blood fell on the wax pill, there was a sh of blue light. The blue lightsted for three breaths of time before disappearing.

    ¡°shing symbol on the wax and a blue light with a drop of blood! Yes, this is a Soul Blood Pill!¡± As Cao Yidou stared at the wax pill, his face was filled with greed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy as he looked at the Cao Yidou and slowly asked, ¡°Cao Yidou, with your cultivation, was your position in your sect high?¡±

    Cao Yidou didn¡¯t seem to hear Wang Lin at all. Right now the only thing in his eyes was the Blood Soul Pill. This pill was very important to him. He vaguely remembered that if he were to take the pill as a soul, it would allow him to condense a new body!

    Looking at his appearance, Wang Lin frowned and let out a cold snort. This snort entered Cao Yidou¡¯s soul and it was like a bucket of cold water was poured on him, causing him to immediately sober up.

    After hearing Wang Lin¡¯s question, he was startled before he bitterly shook his head. ¡°Not high, or else I wouldn¡¯t have been sent to Suzaku by the Corpse Sect to possess a body.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°If your status isn¡¯t high, why do you know so much about the Blood Soul Pill to even know how to differentiate between real and fake?¡±

    Cao Yidou was startled once more and warily smiled. ¡°Master, the method to identify the Blood Soul Pill is known by almost everyone on Tian Yun; it is not a secret¡­¡±

    Wang Lin nodded as he waved the g and called Cao Yidou back inside. He looked at the Blood Soul Pill and his expression became even more gloomy.

    ¡°If this is so precious, why is the method of identifying it so widespread and confirmed as the truth? There must be some ulterior motives behind all of this!¡±

    ¡°Blood Ancestor, no wonder he is an old monster who has cultivated for so long. With one easy move, he dissolved the crisis of carrying such a rare treasure. If I were him, I would have done the same!¡± As Wang Lin squeezed the wax pill in his hand, his eyes filled with rity.

 Chapter 553 â€” Celestial Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 553 - Celestial Crystal</h4>

    For someone of Cao Yidou¡¯s status to know of this was already strange, and Cao Yidou even said that almost every cultivator knew the identification method.

    As a result, Wang Lin was immediately able to confirm that all of this was a scheme by the Blood Ancestor!

    ¡°Combining how carefree Yao Xixue was and Cao Yidou¡¯s answer, I¡¯m sure there is a way to tell the difference between real and fake Blood Soul Pills. However, I¡¯m afraid that aside from the Blood Ancestor and his daughter, there is not a third person that knows!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined with a light of wisdom.

    ¡°This pill is fake! If the real pill can let them live once more, than a fake pill will send them to their death! Yao Xixue, since you are so vicious, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± Wang Lin looked at the wax pill in his hand. He was going to crush it, but he suddenly had an idea and put it away inside his bag of holding.

    One of the main reasons Wang Lin was able to survive for such a long time and be so powerful was his cunning. Back when he was at the Core Formation stage, the Eighth Extreme Demon Lord [1. Check chapter 161] once said that this child was ruthless, bold, decisive, and cold. He was also very brave, thoughtful, strong-willed, and as cunning as fox.

    These words described Wang Lin¡¯s true self perfectly.

    To be able to reach such an answer from one of Yao Xixue¡¯s expressions and Cao Yidou¡¯s casual words was something not even most of those cultivators who lived for thousands of years could do. Only those old monsters who had cultivated for tens of thousands of years who had seen through the human heart could see through it like Wang Lin.

    It was like how back on Suzaku Wang Lin was able to see through Liu Mei¡¯s Thousand Illusion Ruthless Domain from the two different personalities of two female disciples.

    Although the heavens didn¡¯t give Wang Lin excellent cultivation talent, his wisdom was honed by time to allow him to obtain cunning far beyond his years. This was all a cause and effect that created a bnce in the heavens.

    Wang Lin waved his hand and the bag of holding Yao Xixue left behind flew into his grasp. He spread out his divine sense and found that the amount of jades was indeed enough for him to reach thete stage of Soul Transformation like Yao Xixue said.

    ¡°Three days¡­¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath, and without a word, he pressed his hand on the ground. There was a sh of ck light as his entire body entered the ground and disappeared.

    Wang Lin was sitting in the lotus position underground with his eyes closed. He was surrounded by the celestial jades Yao Xixue gave him, and he was absorbing the celestial spiritual energy like crazy, causing the celestial jades to turn into dust.

    Arge amount of celestial jades was required to reach thete stage of Soul Transformation. Wang Lin didn¡¯t rest at all as he concentrated on absorbing the celestial spiritual energy like crazy into his body. He didn¡¯t have the time to fuse it into his body and instead condensed it into something simr to the demon crystal.

    He had studied the demon crystal for a long time back at the Soul Refining Tribe, so he knew its structure very well. If demonic spiritual energy could be condensed into a crystal, then so could celestial spiritual energy.

    Earlier, he wasn¡¯t willing to waste celestial jades to try, but now that he had enough, he began his attempt. Once arge amount of celestial spiritual energy had umted, a change began to ur.

    After condensing for a long time, a crystal much like the demon crystal formed, but this one gave off celestial spiritual energy as it slowly appeared inside Wang Lin.

    The amount of celestial spiritual energy in this celestial crystal was 1/10th of what was in the celestial jades Yao Xixue gave him.

    The absorption continued.

    Three dayster, it was another rise of the purple demon. Yao Xixue was standing on the ancient mountain thousands of kilometers from the army camp. Purple light shined on the ground, creating a very demonic atmosphere.

    Yao Xixue¡¯s gaze would asionally look into the distance and show signs of anxiety.

    ¡°Time is almost here. Could he really have changed his mind!?¡± Yao Xixue frowned.

    Just at this moment, a ray of light suddenly flew toward her directly like a ray of lightning, and Yao Xixue¡¯s eyes lit up. The ray of light moved extremely fast. It arrived at the mountain and paused for a moment beforending on the peak to reveal Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin was wearing white like Yao Xixue, and his hair was flowing in the wind, giving him an elegant look.

    ¡°You sure came right on time. Now I need to open the formation so that no one else will notice the abnormality here!¡± As Yao Xixue spoke, she pped her bag of holding and took out several blood-colored statues.

    None of these statues were big; they were each only about three inches tall. All of these carvings were of ferocious beasts that Wang Lin didn¡¯t recognize. A blood aura slowly spread out from the statues.

    Yao Xixue¡¯s hand formed a seal and she muttered a chant. Then she bit the tip of her tongue to spit out blood and used it to draw a symbol in the air. She hit the symbol with her palm, causing it to immediately grow big and imprint itself on the ground.

    At the same time, the statues moved on their own and each took a spot in seven different positions. Then there was a sh of blood-colored light and they fused into the ground.

    The statues fused with the ground and then a mysterious force surrounded the entire ancient mountain. Wang Lin clearly saw that the symbol was only a catalyst and that the real power was from the seven statues.

    This force was invisible, and if Wang Lin wasn¡¯t within 100 feet of it, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed it.

    Wang Lin spread out his divine sense and was immediately surprised to find that he couldn¡¯t see himself with his own divine sense.

    This was the first time Wang Lin had encountered something like this. The divine sense was like a foreign object that he could control at will, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t find himself on the mountain.

    This was like if a mortal were to look at a mirror only to see everything in it except for their own reflection.

    Yao Xixue coldly said, ¡°There is no need to check. Unless someone has the cultivation level of a demon general, there is no way to detect it!¡±

    Wang Lin withdrew his divine sense and admired this formation very much. He asked, ¡°Was this formation created by your father, the Blood Ancestor?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct!¡± As Yao Xixue spoke, she touched her bag of holding and a blood-coloredpass appeared in her hand. She calcted the position, put it on the ground, turned toward Wang Lin, and said, ¡°Remember our agreement! Once the rise of the purple demon reaches its peak, a ray of blood-colored light wille from thepass. It will onlyst one breath of time, so you must follow closely after me!¡±

    Wang Lin silently nodded.

    Yao Xixue pondered and said, ¡°When we return, I¡¯ll give you the remaining celestial jades and the blood token! In addition, I¡¯ll also give you the correct method to using the Blood Soul Pill!¡±

    Just as she spoke, the purple light from the moon reached its peak. It was like the heavenly dog swallowing the moon for mortals. The purple light instantly spread out, and the entire earth was covered in his purple light.

    The sky and earth were filled with purple!

    At the same time, thepass on the ground released a thick, blood-colored light. Compared to the purple light, the blood-colored light was like a sword breaking through the purple. Although the blood-colored light was small inparison, it was very tenacious!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yao Xixue let out a shout as she quickly moved and stepped into the blood-colored light. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as he moved like lightning and quickly followed her.

    At the moment the two of them entered, the blood-colored light disappeared without a trace along with thepass.

    The purple light gradually disappeared until it waspletely gone.

    The bi-annual rise of the purple demon passed by once more.

    Wang Lin had experienced transfer arrays too many times and had a very strong resistance to the difort. When he entered the blood-colored light, he immediately realized that this was a pinpoint transfer.

    That means that someone ced a transmission point at the location Yao Xixue was talking about. As long as one can ess this transmission point, they can enter that ce from anywhere.

    However, it¡¯s obvious that one has to be inside the Demon Spirit Land for the transfer to be sessful.

    After the short difort from the transfer array, Wang Lin saw the rapid-moving trail of blood under his feet. These blood trails formed a bloody formation.

    Yao Xixue recovered half a breathter than Wang Lin. When she recovered, the blood trails under their feet had already disappeared.

    ¡°The movement of this bloody formation is simr to the formation created by the statues; they were clearly made by the same person. The Blood Ancestor is indeed not ordinary to be able to create a transfer array here. However, if given enough time, I can ce a transfer array here as well!¡± Wang Lin quietly checked his surroundings.

    This ce was like space, with no difference between the sky and earth. There were only pieces of bright light, and under this light, everything was clearly visible to the eyes.

    There was a rough, winding path about 10 feet wide that led off into the distance. This was the only path, and it was not fixed but instead fluttered left and right in a regr pattern.

    Wang Lin was standing on a tform that was about 1,000 feet wide. The transfer array was secretly carved on this tform.

    Wang Lin could see that Yao Xixue hase here many times. She sat down in the lotus position on the tform and said to Wang Lin, ¡°Meditate toprehend your domain. Only by obtaining the qualification mark can one walk on the Path of the Revered Beast!¡± She didn¡¯t say more before she closed her eyes and began to cultivate.

    Wang Lin looked around and walked forward. He stopped before the winding and empty path and looked at it with a serious expression.

    With one look, Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank. This wasn¡¯t a small path, it was clearly the body of a dragon-like beast that was toorge to estimate. Thinking of Yao Xixue¡¯s words, this beast was clearly the Revered Beast!

    ¡°There is no memory of this beast in the memories of ancient god Tu Si. Unless Tu Si didn¡¯t know of it, then it appeared after him. What ce is this to have such arge beast¡­

    ¡°This ce obviously wasn¡¯t created out of thin air and was created by someone. Who exactly was so powerful that they could use this beast¡¯s body as a path?!¡±

    Wang Lin gasped, then his eyes lit up and he immediately began to ponder. He looked at Yao Xixue and thought to himself, ¡°I must think of a way to get all the information about this ce from her!¡±

    He pondered silently for a moment before sitting down in the lotus position. He calmed himself, and just was he was about to dive into his domain, a thought suddenly entered his mind.

 Chapter 554 â€” The Six Stroke Golden Symbol

    <h4>Chapter 554 - The Six Stroke Golden Symbol</h4>

    ¡°The rumor is that the entire Demon Spirit Land was the cave of a celestial emperor. Could this ce also have been created by the celestial emperor?¡± Wang Lin pondered a bit and looked around. He no longer thought about this as he calmed himself and began toprehend his domain.

    The life and death domain had already merged with his body before he entered the Demon Spirit Land. Right now his heart was immersed in his domain. His left hand was death, his right hand was life, and between them was the River of Eternity.

    Although he was immersed in his domain, Wang Lin¡¯s vignce never dropped. He had a bit of his divine sense circling his body, so if Yao Xixue made any moves, he would be able to detect it right away.

    Wang Lin was very cunning, so he knew that if he could be this vignt, Yao Xixue would naturally think the same way, meaning it was not a good time to act.

    While he was cultivating, the image of his life and death domain gradually appeared around him. As he continued toprehend, he entered an ethereal state and everything around him appeared clearly in his mind.

    He could vaguely sense a mysterious power falling from the sky and gathering on the tform.

    This force quietly condensed around Yao Xixue and circled around her.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled as he immediately focused all his attention on the mysterious power. As the mysterious power circled Yao Xixue, it suddenly moved toward the spot between her eyebrows and condensed there.

    At this moment, a golden light came from between Yao Xixue¡¯s eyebrows. After three breaths of time, the golden light dissipated and she opened her eyes.

    There were golden symbols glowing in each of her pupils. Each of these symbols wereposed of three strokes. Although they wereplex, Wang Lin could somewhat understand them.

    Now that Yao Xixue¡¯s eyes contained the golden symbols, when Wang Lin looked at her, his heart trembled violently. It was like lightning had struck his mind and thunder roared in his heart. He had the same feeling he experienced back when he first met Tuo Sen. At this moment, it was as if Yao Xixue was no longer ate stage Soul Transformation cultivator and had turned into an extremely powerful immortal that he couldn¡¯t possibly fight against!

    This feeling was very powerful; it was like powerful waves crashing against Wang Lin¡¯s soul. Not even the All-Seer could make Wang Lin¡¯s heart tremble like this.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled violently, but because his dao heart was firm, he immediately noticed that something was off. What gave off this majesty wasn¡¯t Yao Xixue but the golden symbols in her eyes.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath to suppress the trembling in his heart. He no longer paid any attention to her and instead focused onprehending his domain. He clearly remembered that she didn¡¯t have the symbols before, so it must have a big connection with the mysterious power that had just appeared.

    Yao Xixue¡¯s eyes opened for a moment before she closed them once more and returned to silently cultivating.

    Wang Lin immersed himself inside the life and death of the reincarnation cycle. Scenes from the past shed through his mind. Learning about life and death, learning what is life, learning what is death, he opened the scroll of life and death, and finally the domain entered his body. All of this flowed through Wang Lin¡¯s heart.

    After an unknown amount of time, that mysterious power appeared on the tform once more.

    Yao Xixue suddenly opened her eyes. The golden light from her eyes was dazzling. She looked into the void with a normal expression.

    The mysterious power quickly appeared and began to circle Wang Lin.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s mind had reached a mysterious state; it was like he was dreaming. He felt like he had entered a world of hallucinations, as figures shed by him one by one.

    He couldn¡¯t clearly see anything, but it also seemed like he could clearly see everything.

    This contradicting feeling made him feel difort.

    There was a low murmur of female or male voices that continued to buzz in his ears as if they were trying to tell him something. But when he tried to listen carefully, he found nothing.

    This feelingsted for a very long time, long enough for Wang Lin to forget the concept of time.

    The sound next to his ears gradually became louder and the figures before him slowly became clearer.

    Just as everything was about to be clear before his eyes, it all suddenly turned into an illusion and silently began to dissipate. At this moment, Wang Lin seized the opportunity right when everything was at this state of bing clear and about to dissipate. His eyes lit up and the only life seal from the Celestial ughter Art immediately condensed on his forehead.

    ¡°My name is Qing Lin¡­¡± A clear voice instantly appeared next to his ears, but this voice onlysted for a moment before vanishing.

    Wang Lin seized the right opportunity. If he had used the life seal too early, he would never have heard this voice. He was only able to hear this because he had used the life seal right at the moment!

    Instead of looking, he chose to listen because a voice could convey more real information while sight was often obstructed by one¡¯s own thoughts!

    At the moment all of this disappeared, Wang Lin opened his eyes as if he had awakened from a dream. There was now a violent-golden light shining from his eyes.

    The golden lightsted for six breaths of time before dissipating. At this moment, golden symbols appeared in his eyes. These symbols were made up of six strokes and looked extremelyplicated.

    Yao Xixue¡¯s expression was ugly. She didn¡¯t think Wang Lin would obtain a six-stroke symbol during hisprehension.

    At the moment Wang Lin opened his eyes, he looked at Yao Xixue and immediately found that although she still had the symbols, the powerful majesty that he couldn¡¯t resist no longer existed. For some reason, a feeling of looking down upon her appeared in his heart.

    This gaze from Wang Lin made Yao Xixue extremely ufortable, so she subconsciously looked away. She coldly said, ¡°With the golden symbols, you can now walk on the Revered Dragon Path. Let¡¯s go!¡± With that, she stepped onto the dragon path and quickly moved ahead.

    Even she hadn¡¯t realized that the golden symbols in her eyes had dimmed when she looked at Wang Lin. It was as if a firefly had met the moon; although both were bright, whenpared to each other, the firefly was naturally dimmer.

    Wang Lin ced his hand before his eyes. When his eyes looked at his palm, a clear symbol was projected on it.

    ¡°What exactly is this golden symbol¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered as he walked up to the Revered Dragon Path and slowly walked forward.

    It was an endless, starry abyss below the dragon path. Although it was uncertain whether you would live or die if you fell, just the thought of falling was enough to scare people.

    The dragon road slowly moved left and right. If a mortal was on the path, they would be scared to death, but for cultivators, this had no effect on them.

    The two of the moved one after the other at an extremely quick speed as they followed the path into the distance.

    This path seemed to have no end. The two of them hadn¡¯t rested for three days, but the road before them continued to extend.

    Yao Xixue¡¯s expression was normal. She came here many times already, so she knew that they had only traveled ? of the way there.

    Several dayster, another giant tform appeared before the Revered Dragon Path. There was an object standing on the tform!

    This object was a statue about 30 feet high, and it stood at the center of the tform. This statue was that of a human, but he had extremelyrge ears and arms.

    Yao Xixue stopped walking on the dragon path, looked back at Wang Lin not far behind her, and said, ¡°This ce is the first seal! The two of us will each break ayer. I¡¯ll break the firstyer and you will break the second one!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was normal as he calmly said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Yao Xixue didn¡¯t waste any more words. She jumped into the air and charged onto the tform like lightning. At the moment her bodynded on the tform, a golden light automatically released from her eyes. This golden light contained the golden symbols, and itnded on the tform along with her.

    The statue trembled and white gas came out from it. Then it suddenly opened its eyes, revealing a ruthless gaze. It raised its feet and took a step that caused the entire tform to tremble.

    A thick killing intent immediately spread out with that step.

    Yao Xixue floated in the air. She has dealt with this statue several times now, so she was very familiar with it. She touched her bag of holding with her right hand and took out a piece of jade. This jade was blood-red in color and was clearly different from a normal jade.

    ¡°Seal!¡±

    With one word, Yao Xixue threw out the jade. The jade shattered in the air and turned into a dense, blood-colored light that covered the statue in a sh.

    The blood-colored light surrounded the statue, making it look like a blood-colored cloth had been thrown over it and imprisoned it. No matter how hard it struggled, it couldn¡¯t break through the blood seal.

    Yao Xixue¡¯s beautiful¡¯s figure slowlynded on the ground. She turned around to look at Wang Lin before turning toward the other end of the tform. There was another Revered Dragon Path at the other side of the tform.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupil¡¯s shrank. The cultivation of this statue wasn¡¯t any weaker than an early stage Soul Transformation cultivator. Although itcked intelligence, the power of that step was very strong. If one allowed it to use a spell or move freely, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with.

    However, a few moments ago, it was so easily sealed by Yao Xixue. This made Wang Lin have apletely new opinion about her.

    Wang Lin secretly thought, ¡°That blood jade most have been refined by her father to have such power!¡± He didn¡¯t show any of his thoughts on his face as he jumped onto the tform. At the moment he walked past the statue covered by the blood-colored light, he turned toward it and seemed to see a sh of golden light disappear.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t reveal anything as he stepped onto the next dragon path. When he stepped on to the path, he turned around to casually look at the statue, and at the moment he turned around, the life seal on his forehead condensed on his eyes. His gaze pierced through the blood-colored light and saw the shing symbol on the statue!

    This symbol only had one stroke, and it was very clear!

 Chapter 555 â€” Three Strokes Fuse Into One

    <h4>Chapter 555 - Three Strokes Fuse Into One</h4>

    After clearly seeing the symbol, Wang Lin turned his head around. By the time he turned around, the life seal had already disappeared and his expression waspletely neutral.

    Yao Xixue had already moved far off into the distance, and Wang Lin casually followed behind her.

    His mind was still thinking of that symbol he saw on the statue. That symbol was simr to the three stroke symbol in Yao Xixue¡¯s eyes and to the golden symbol in his eyes.

    As Wang Lin walked, he raised his hand and his gaze fell on his palm. The six stroke symbol appeared on his hand once more.

    ¡°This symbol is interesting; it seems to be the foundation. Whether it is Yao Xixue¡¯s three stroke symbol or my six stroke symbol, both contain this symbol!¡±

    His eyes lit up and he waved his hand to draw that symbol. His finger contained celestial spiritual energy, but there was no reaction from the celestial spiritual energy in his body after he drew it.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit before memorizing the symbol and then no longer thought about it. His eyes revealed a mysterious light as he looked into the distance at Yao Xixue

    ¡°She has the Blood Soul Pill, so if I were to sneak attack her, she would just be able to revive. It would be difficult to kill her¡­¡±

    Seven dayster, another tform appeared at the end of the Revered Dragon Path. This tform was the same size as the previous one, and like the previous one, there was a statue at the center.

    Even the appearance of this statue was almost no different from the previous one. The only difference was that this statue had a half-closed third eye on its forehead.

    At the end of the path, Yao Xixue turned around to look at Wang Lin. Although she didn¡¯t speak, her intention was shown through her actions.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t one to drag his feet, and right now was not the time to turn on her, at least not until he learned everything about this ce.

    He took one step and directly jumped over Yao Xixue,nding on the tform. The moment hended on the tform, he closed his eyes. The life seal quickly appeared on his forehead and sealed his eyes shut.

    After doing all of this, he walked forward on the tform with the life seal sealing his eyes. This was an experiment for Wang Lin; he wanted to see if the golden symbol could pierce through the life seal.

    The golden symbol didn¡¯t prate it, but at the moment Wang Linnded, the statue trembled. It opened its eyes and viciously gazed at Wang Lin before stepping toward him with a roar.

    The life seal immediately defused from his eyes and covered his body. At the same time, Wang Lin took several steps back and circled around the statue like a coiling dragon.

    As the statue roared, it began chasing after Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained normal as his hand moved in the air, creating a burst of green light, and a simple restriction appeared in his hand. As he moved, he threw the restriction backwards. The restriction immediately grew to be few dozen feetrge and blocked the pursuing statue.

    The statue¡¯s body didn¡¯t stop at all and directly smashed into the restriction. The restriction shattered like a mirror and scattered in all directions.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he revealed a look of interest. Although the restriction he had just used was simple, it was incorporeal. Unless it encountered another restriction, that shouldn¡¯t have happened.

    ¡°That statue¡¯s entire body is probably covered in restrictions. Trying to break it by brute force shouldn¡¯t be the right method!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s hand moved and rays of restrictions flew out of his hand and quickly closed in on the statue.

    The statue let out a roar as it jumped forward and threw a punch. The countless restrictions sent toward it all shattered, and a powerful force traveled through space toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin touched his bag of holding and took out the restriction g. He shook the g and the forceing toward him immediately entered the restriction g and disappeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s restriction g had already reached 999 sets in these hundreds of years of him adding restrictions to it. However, what was strange to him was that divine retribution never arrived!

    These 999 sets of restrictions were all attack restrictions and were very powerful when used.

    However, as Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level continued to increase, the power of the restriction g was starting to be somewhat inadequate. Wang Lin was also thinking of ways to increase the restriction g¡¯s power and increase the amount of restrictions to 9,999 sets.

    However, too many pure attack restrictions were required to increase the restrictions on the g by 10 fold. Even with Wang Lin¡¯s knowledge, he didn¡¯t know that many restrictions.

    At this moment, arge amount of restrictions was shing through his eyes. These restrictions continued to group and divide in his mind. His body was still moving very quickly, so the statue couldn¡¯t approach.

    Every time the statue was about to close in, Wang Lin would wave the restriction g, causingrge amounts of restriction gas to fly out, forming walls of restrictions to stop the statue.

    After the statue was blocked several times, it let out an earth-shattering roar and decided to stop chasing. It decided to stay in one ce and stomp the ground. The entire tform trembled, and at the same time, stone spikes shot out from the ground right around Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin was already prepared for the statue¡¯s possible spells. He formed a seal and quickly dodged the spikeing from below him.

    However, the spike was like a bamboo shoot and came inyers one after another. In almost an instant, the entire tform was covered in spikes, and aside from the center, everywhere else on the tform was covered in spikes.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body flew into the sky and he floated in the air. The restriction deduction went even faster and his eyes never left the statue. His eyes suddenly lit up, and at this moment, the shape of the statue changed greatly in his eyes!

    In his eyes, it wasn¡¯t a stone statue at all but somethingposed entirely from restrictions. Countless restrictions stacked together to form this thing, and there was not a single ce on it without a restriction!

    Just at the moment Wang Lin saw through the essence of the statue, all the spikes on the tform broke off at the roots from another stomp from the statue. They then flew into the air and shot at Wang Lin like a rain of spikes.

    With Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation, if he were to use magical treasures or one of the three killing spells to break the statue, it wouldn¡¯t have taken so much time. However, Wang Lin¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t to break through by force butpletely understand it.

    In Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, those spikes that were flying towards him were also created by restrictions. As long as it was a restriction, he wasn¡¯t afraid of it at all. Wang Lin has been studying restrictions ever since he was at the Core Formation stage. Aside from those old monsters that have been alive for tens of thousands of years, normal people couldn¡¯tpare with Wang Lin at all in terms of his understanding of restrictions!

    His expression was neutral as he waved the restriction g in his hand and restriction gas flew out. These restrictions moved in a mysterious pattern ording to Wang Lin¡¯smand and swept through the iing spikes. The countless spikes were immediately and mercilessly deconstructed and merged into the restriction g.

    After the restriction g absorbed those restrictions, it immediately increased in power.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and immediately descended toward the tform. He pointed forward and the restrictions from the restriction g charged out like a whirlwind and immediately trapped the statue inside.

    Before Wang Lin¡¯s bodynded, he turned into a cloud of green smoke and moved along with the restrictions. He immediately started circling the statue as his hand quickly moved, creating new restrictions that fused into the whirlwind of restrictions.

    From a distance, the statue looked to be surrounded by countless restrictions. No matter how it struggled and roared, the restrictions continued circling it. The restrictions hammered at the statue and entered through any cracks on its body.

    Wang Lin suddenly stopped moving and shouted four times. ¡°Break! Break! Break! Break!¡±

    These four shouts caused the countless restrictions around the statue to all immediately swarm it. At a speed visible to the naked eye, the statue continued to change like crazy and was constantly copsing.

    This statue was originally created from restrictions, and as the restrictions were being destroyed, the statue¡¯s body shrank.

    Feeling a sense of danger, the statue let out a fierce roar and its third eye between its eyebrows immediately opened up, releasing a ray of golden light.

    With one sh, all of the restrictions Wang Lin had sent out were forced back and began to dissipate!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light. At the moment the golden light appeared, he saw a golden symbol inside the statue¡¯s third eye!

    This symbol was created with two strokes!

    ¡°Seal!¡± Wang Lin let out a roar and spat out some essence blood. Once the restrictions absorbed his blood, they immediately rushed forward and began to counter the golden light.

    After two breaths of time, the golden light in the statue¡¯s third eye dissipated, and at this moment, countless restrictions swarmed the statue. Its body trembled as the ruthless gaze disappeared from its eyes and was reced with bleak greyness.

    Shortly after, its body copsed, and as it copsed, countless restrictions came out and rushed out in all directions. In an instant, ck restriction gas covered the entire tform.

    Inside this ck fog there was a shing, golden symbol that was about to disappear into the void. At this moment, Wang Lin suddenly felt something in his heart, so he subconsciously raised his right index finger and drew one stroke. This stroke created the symbol that he saw sealed inside the first statue.

    After finishing the first stroke, Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop and immediately drew the second stroke. This created the golden symbol Wang Lin just saw inside the statue¡¯s third eye.

    The moment the symbol appeared, the symbol that flew out from the statue and was about to leave quickly turned around and flew toward Wang Lin. It moved faster than lightning and fused with the symbol Wang Lin just drew!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light. His index finger didn¡¯t stop and once more drew another stroke! After he finished this stroke, it created the three stroke symbol that was in Yao Xixue¡¯s eyes!

 Chapter 556 â€” Reversing The Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 556 - Reversing The Heavens</h4>

    All of this happened extremely fast. Yao Xixue was still stunned when the three stroke symbol waspleted.

    At the moment the symbol waspleted, the celestial spiritual energy inside Wang Lin¡¯s body moved on its own and entered the symbol through his finger!

    If one just looked at the three stroke symbol, they would think there was nothing unusual about it, but now that Wang Lin had drawn it stroke by stroke, he felt a sense of perfection from it as if it was some imprint from the heavens.

    Waves of golden light came from the symbol and lit up the surroundings. The ck gas surrounding the tform slowly disappeared under this golden light.

    Yao Xixue revealed an extremelyplex and shocking expression. She had been here several times before, but each time she wasted as little time as possible and used the blood seal her father gave her to not have to deal with them. In a way, she had gotten by through a loop hole.

    Although she noticed those golden symbols and also tried to draw them, because she never destroyed the statue, she never absorbed the golden symbol like Wang Lin.

    As celestial spiritual energy entered the symbol, Wang Lin¡¯s index finger couldn¡¯t help but pause for a moment. Although his expression was normal, he had a very clear feeling that if he didn¡¯t draw the fourth stroke, the perfection of this symbol would be ruined and even copse.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t able to draw the fourth stroke in thin air. His eyes lit up as he pointed at the symbol and suddenly turned around. He flicked the symbol, causing it fly directly at Yao Xixue.

    Yao Xixue¡¯s expression changed and she quickly backed up. At the same time, she took out several blood jades and crashed them one by one before her.

    With a sh of blood-colored light,yers of blood covered the symbol. This happened extremely fast. The moment the blood touched the symbol, it dissipated, but it did cause the symbol to dim a bit.

    Yao Xixue continued to retreat as fragrant sweat covered her forehead. She continued to crush blood jades in her hand, and after seven breaths of time, the golden light was finallypletely extinguished by the blood.

    The symbol disappeared inside the blood-colored light.

    Yao Xixue¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. Just now she had used 10% of the celestial jades that was suppose tost her hundreds of years. At the moment the symbol was thrown at her, she felt like she was facing someone of her father¡¯s generation.

    ¡°Wang Lin!¡± Yao Xixue crushed a blood jade. After the symbol disappeared, she charged directly at the tform toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was normal. At the moment Yao Xixue closed in, his eyes became cold as he touched his bag of holding to take out the celestial sword and held it before him. He calmly said, ¡°Fellow cultivator Yao, that golden symbol appeared too suddenly for me to control. If you wish to fight me because of it, then I¡¯ll entertain you!¡±

    Yao Xixue¡¯s expression was gloomy as a hint of killing intent appeared in her eyes and she thought to herself, ¡°Since this person has arrived here, he has no chance of survival unless he can break all the seals. If I were to fight with him here, it would be a waste of an opportunity!¡±

    She coldly said, ¡°Just this once!¡± With that, she jumped over Wang Lin andnded on the Revered Dragon Path to the next tform.

    Wang Lin put away the celestial jade and leisurely followed. He looked a Yao Xixue before him and his heart was not calm.

    ¡°Just a three stroke symbol is already so powerful¡­ ording to Yao Xixue, there is a total of 18yers. If everyyer has a symbol, that means there is a total of 18 symbols. What will the power of an 18 stroke symbol be¡­ What exactly is this symbol? Could it be a celestial spell?!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and drew the three stroke symbol again. Unfortunately, the celestial spiritual energy inside his body didn¡¯t move and the symbol disappeared as quickly as it appeared without any of the power from before.

    Wang Lin frowned slightly and began to ponder.

    Several dayster, the third tform appeared. This time Yao Xixue charge directly at the tform.

    There was still the same statue on the tform. Instead of having a third eye, it now had a long sword in its hand!

    Yao Xixue didn¡¯t use the seal. This time, she didn¡¯t hesitate to use her own abilities to battle the stone statue.

    Wang Lin coldly observed Yao Xixue. Her spells were all based on blood, and most of the time when she waved her hand, there would be a blood-colored light before the spell appeared.

    This battle with the statue had no suspense. With Yao Xixue¡¯s cultivation, the battle ended after half an incense stick of time. However, although the stone statue copsed, no golden symbol flew out. Her expression became gloomy as she mercilessly stomped her foot, causing the broken stone statue to shatter to dust.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he thought, ¡°Could it be that only after breaking the restriction on the statue would the symbol fuse into one¡¯s body?¡±

    Yao Xixue didn¡¯t even look at Wang Lin as she quickly jumped across the tform and continued to move forward.

    Time quickly passed, and in the blink of an eye, one month passed. During this one month of time, Wang Lin had it easy because Yao Xixue didn¡¯t give him any opportunities to act. After trying two times and not obtaining a golden symbol, she realized that her method was wrong. Thinking back to what Wang Lin did, she gained some understanding.

    She dreaded the golden symbols a lot, and to prevent Wang Lin from obtaining them, she decided to simply do all the work herself. She didn¡¯t break the statues but used the blood jades to seal them. This was the method she used thest three times she came here.

    On this day, after sealing the 11th statue and arriving before the tform containing the 12th statue, Yao Xixue¡¯s expression became serious. She looked at Wang Lin and said ,¡°Fellow cultivator Wang, this 12th seal is very different from the previous one and requires the two of us to work together to break. This is why I asked you toe!¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. The tform before them was very different from before. This tform was only half the size of the previous tforms, and there was no stone statue in the middle, only a giant, stone door! Also, there was no other Revered Dragon Path besides the one they were standing on!

    There were some blurry characters on the stone door. When ovepped with each other, it almost looked like a human face.

    Both Yao Xixue and Wang Linnded on the tform. At the same time, the stone door suddenly opened and a cold gust of wind immediately came out. The moment the cold wind appeared, Yao Xixue was covered by a blood-colored light.

    Wang Lin took several steps back as he touched his bag of holding and took out the restriction g, which quickly covered his body. As the cold wind blew, crackling sounds came from the restrictions around Wang Lin asyer andyer of ice appeared around the restrictions. Soon, Wang Lin was surrounded by a thickyer of ice.

    Looking at Yao Xixue, she basically became an ice sculpture, only the ice sculpture was releasing a bright, red light.

 Chapter 557 â€” Reversing the Heavens (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 557 - Reversing the Heavens (Part 2)</h4>

    After the cold wind passed by, a white mist came out from the stone gate and immediately condensed into a person. This person was about 30 years old, his expression was cold, he was dressed in white, and his every movement held the aura of a celestial.

    After he appeared, he coldly looked at the ice sculptures Wang Lin and Yao Xixue were in. Although he didn¡¯t open his mouth, a sound still came out.

    ¡°Without a token, no one can enter Master¡¯s cave!¡±

    The red light from the ice sculpture Yao Xixue was in intensified as if there was a heat waveing from inside it. Waves of white mist came from the ice sculpture, and in almost the blink of an eye, the ice melted and Yao Xixue walked out.

    ¡°You havee here three times and you use the spells of the Blood Lord. I went easy on you three times considering you were his descendant and allowed you to use your spell to resurrect yourself, but you are ungrateful. This time, use your resurrection spell and scram out of here now before you have no chance!¡± Although the middle-aged man¡¯s voice was calm, it gave off a powerful aura.

    At this moment, the ice sculpture Wang Lin was in gradually melted. His expression was calm as he coldly looked at the two of them.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s gaze was calm. He didn¡¯t even look at Wang Lin and only looked at Yao Xixue.

    Yao Xixue bowed and said, ¡°Senior, since you knew my ancestor, why not let me pass? This cave has been deserted for many years and it would be a waste to just leave it. Why not let junior have it?¡±

    The middle-aged man withdrew his gaze and calmly said, ¡°If you can withstand three strike from my sword, then you¡¯re qualified! Are the two of you together or separate?¡±

    Yao Xixue¡¯s eyes lit up and she said, ¡°We will each take one strike and then take thest strike together!¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were still calm as he raised his finger, causing a ray of golden light to quickly condense on his fingertip.

    ¡°First person,e up! If you can withstand it, live; if not, die!¡±

    Yao Xixue looked toward Wang Lin. ¡°Fellow cultivator Wang!¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled as he took two steps back and shook his head. ¡°Fellow cultivator Yao¡¯s words were false. I need time to consider!¡±

    Yao Xixue looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°What was false?¡±

    ¡°This ce doesn¡¯t have 18 seals. If there really are seals, then there are only 12. Past this door is the cave!¡±

    Yao Xixue sneered. She already expected Wang Lin to change his mind at thest moment. She didn¡¯t panic at all and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator Wang, there was something I forgot to tell you. I hope you don¡¯t mind, but telling you now isn¡¯t toote. After entering this ce, obtaining the golden mark gives you the qualification to take the trial to enter the cave. However, once you gain the qualification, you must seed, or else you will die! Whether you believe it or not is up to you!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression revealed a look of uncertainty before he looked at Yao Xixue with a look of helplessness and wryly smiled. ¡°Fellow cultivator Yao has the Blood Soul Pill, so you naturally aren¡¯t worried about this. Good n!¡±

    The middle-aged man coldly looked at Yao Xixue and Wang Lin. He didn¡¯t show any sign of impatience.

    Yao Xixue said, ¡°If you can help me enter the cave, you won¡¯t have to worry about your life. I¡¯ll also give you everything I promised before as well!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered and said, ¡°Since things are like this now, I will act, but I want to know what exactly this ce is!¡±

    Yao Xixue smiled. ¡°This ce was a cave left by a certain celestial. My father obtained this information from a demon emperor by ident. This cave has been deserted for a many years, and many of the spells have disappeared with only this cave spirit still remaining. You need to be an Ascendant cultivator to withstand all three rays of sword energy. OK, I have told you everything I need to, so, fellow cultivator Wang, please act!¡±

    Wang Lin said, in a serious tone, ¡°Sword energy only an Ascendant cultivator can withstand? I¡¯m only at the mid stage of Soul Transformation; fellow cultivator Yao really gives me a lot of credit.¡±

    Yao Xixue¡¯s expression turned cold and she coldly said, ¡°Wang Lin, if we can¡¯t enter the cave, I have the Blood Soul Pill, but you will die for sure!¡±

    Just at this moment, the middle-aged man who was coldly looking at them suddenly said, ¡°That is right. If you two can¡¯t enter the cave, then both of you will die. If you want to live, you have to sessfully enter!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a long time before taking a step forward and saying, in a serious tone, ¡°Senior, please go!¡± He raised his finger into the air and the demonic ideals that were suppressed inside him suddenly surged out and immediately filled his body. A thick, ck mist came out from his body, and in almost an instant, his entire body was covered by this ck mist.

    In Yao Xixue¡¯s eyes, this ck mist was demonic spiritual energy!

    ¡°The first thing he did was use the spell he used against the demon general, meaning that he is using his full strength. Exactly as I nned!¡± Yao Xixue had already calcted this. In her eyes, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation was only at the mid stage of Soul Transformation. Even though she gave him enough celestial jades, he wouldn¡¯t have enough time to increase his cultivation level to thete stage of Soul Transformation in just three days.

    As a result, even if he withstands the sword energy with his mid stage Soul Transformation cultivation, he will be seriously injured and will no longer be a threat.

    And she was confident she could withstand two strikes with the method her father gave her, and that would allow her to meet the requirement set by the cave spirit!

    The past several times she came here, she tried her best and was able to take two strikes, but thest strike was always fatal.

    The middle-aged man looked at Wang Lin, who was covered in ck mist. He didn¡¯t say a word as he flicked his finger and a ray of golden light shot out faster than lightning.

    Wang Lin let out a roar as all the demonic spiritual energy around him gathered at his index finger. In the blink of an eye, all of the demonic spiritual energy around him dissipated and was now condensed on his right index finger.

    The golden light closed in and collided with his finger.

    The golden light was like an awl that directly split the demonic spiritual energy apart, but at the same time, the demonic spiritual energy continued to enter the golden light and continued to weaken it.

    Although the golden light looked normal, it was actually extremely powerful. It broke through the demonic spiritual energy and drilled into Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Wang Lin coughed out arge mouthful of blood and his body was thrown back by a powerful force. At the same time, there were sounds of things bursting and breakinging out from his body.

    The tform wasn¡¯t very big, so Wang Lin¡¯s body was thrown off it and he fell toward the empty space below.

    The middle-aged man lowered his head to look at where Wang Lin disappeared before raising his head and slowly saying, ¡°I¡¯ll consider that as you breaking the first strike! The second strike is next!¡± With that, he raised his right hand and another ray of golden light condensed on his fingertip.

    Wang Lin¡¯s serious injury was not outside Yao Xixue¡¯s expectations. She didn¡¯t care about Wang Lin¡¯s life, what she cared about was how to enter the cave. What her father said about not getting into a bad rtionship with Wang Lin waspletely forgotten by her.

    In truth, in her heart, she thought that Wang Lin¡¯s status and cultivation were not enough to be her friend, even if there was something abnormal about him!

    She spread out her divine sense, and after finding no trace of Wang Lin, thest trace of her suspicionpletely vanished.

    She was about to face the second sword energy from the cave spirit, so she quickly touched her bag of holding and took out arge amount of blood jades. Just at this moment, the middle-aged man flicked the ray of golden light and it charged out like a roaring, golden dragon.

    The jades in Yao Xixue¡¯s hand quickly shattered and arge amount of blood-colored light surrounded the golden dragon. The golden dragon immediately broke through the blood-colored light, and although it dimmed a bit, it was still fierce as it imprinted on Yao Xixue¡¯s chest.

    Yao Xixue¡¯s face immediately turned red and she suppressed the blood in her mouth. She took two steps back and then looked at the middle-aged man.

    This was the fourth time she had arrived at the gate. She knew that the blood jades only worked once and would have no effect on the golden light the second time.

    The first time she came here, she used the blood jades to break through all 11 tforms and thought she would seed for sure, but the blood jades lost effect on the second sword energy attack!

    ¡°I¡¯ll count that as you withstanding the second strike! Now this is the third strike!¡± As the middle-aged man spoke, another ray of golden light gathered at his fingertip. He didn¡¯t give her any time to prepare and the golden light flew out.

    Although Yao Xixue¡¯splexion was ruddy, her heart was very excited. Before, when she reached the third sword energy attack, she would be seriously injured and would have little celestial spiritual energy left, making it impossible for her to resist.

    But now that Wang Lin had sessfully withstood the first attack, she still had lot of celestial spiritual energy left. Although she had some small injuries, it wouldn¡¯t affect her using her spell.

    She was more confident than ever in her ability to withstand the third sword energy!

    ¡°This cave is mine!¡± Yao Xixue took a deep breath and her hand began forming seals. When the golden light closed in, she coughed out arge mouthful of blood. This bloodnded on the golden light before she began muttering chants and her hands moved even faster.

    The golden light was covered by the fresh blood and release some sizzling sounds. The blood seemed to boil and then turned into symbol that stuck to the golden light.

    The golden light suddenly dimmed, but the blood symbols on it also melted. The golden light charged out directly at Yao Xixue.

    Yao Xixue took a deep breath and her hand stop forming seals. Instead, her hand formed afterimages before stopping before her chest. Shortly after, a circr blood formation appeared in Yao Xixue¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 558 â€” Reversing The Heavens (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 558 - Reversing The Heavens (Part 3)</h4>

    At this moment, the golden light closed in and collided with the blood formation on her hand.

    A muffled bang could be heard as the blood formation copsed and specks of golden light entered Yao Xixue¡¯s body.

    Yao Xixue wasn¡¯t able to control herself, so she coughed out arge mouthful of blood. Her celestial spiritual energy moved like crazy to battle the golden light that had entered her body.

    Once the golden light enters the body, it causes a lot of damage to the meridians and the flesh. Only by using celestial spiritual energy can it be stopped, as the two neutralize each other!

    ¡°If you and the man from earlier don¡¯t die, then that means you are eligible to enter the cave!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s voice was as calm as water.

    After Yao Xixue heard this, she sat down in the lotus position and focused all her attention on neutralizing the golden light inside her body. She was so focused on what was happening inside her body that she didn¡¯t notice the cold eyes that were looking at her.

    At the most critical moment of her resisting against the golden light, a shadow charged out like a meteor from the void below the tform.

    This figure was wearing a straw hat, moved as fast as lightning, and arrived on the tform in an instant. He didn¡¯t stop at all as he reached out and Yao Xixue¡¯s bag of holding flew out. At the same time, his right hand reached out and pointed between Yao Xixue¡¯s eyebrows.

    At this moment, Yao Xixue suddenly opened her eyes and was filled with shock. She wanted to dodge, but she wasn¡¯t fast enough, so she watched helplessly as the fingernded between her eyebrows.

    A destructive force entered her through the spot between her eyebrows and moved through her meridians, destroying them along the way.

    At the same time, the small remaining amount of celestial spiritual energy in her body was scattered by this destructive force. Thanks to this and the force of the sword energy from the attack just now, Yao Xixue coughed out blood and was thrown back 30 feet. When shended on the ground, a strand of grey gas appeared between her eyebrows, transformed into the life seal, and surrounded her entire body.

    Yao Xixue couldn¡¯t control the blooding out of the corners of her mouth as she shouted, with all her might, ¡°Wang Lin!¡±

    ¡°Want to die? Not that easy!¡± A cold voice came from the figure. The slender figure took off the straw hat. It was Wang Lin!

    The shock in Yao Xixue¡¯s eyes was extremely strong. Wang Lin¡¯s appearance waspletely outside her expectations. Even if he was alive, he should¡¯ve still been seriously injured and not have appeared here like this.

    Also, she had spread out her divine sense earlier and found no trace of him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as he looked at Yao Xixue. Everything that happened was secretly nned by him. From the moment he found out this was thest tform, he began nning.

    He risked using the demonic ideal topletely fool Yao Xixue into believing he was using his full strength. Then at the moment the sword energy entered his body, he shattered the celestial crystal inside his body without any hesitation.

    He spent three days back in the army camp converting ? of the celestial jades he had gotten from Yao Xixue into a celestial crystal to create an unexpected circumstance.

    When the celestial crystal shattered, arge amount of celestial spiritual energy was released. Normally, when this much celestial spiritual energy was released, he would have to sit down to cultivate, and if he messed up even a bit, his meridians would be damaged by therge amount of celestial spiritual energy.

    However, when the sword energy entered his body, the celestial spiritual energy did a really good job of neutralizing the sword energy.

    Then he immediately acted ording to his n and put on the straw hat that Yunque Zi gave him before sneaking back to the tform!

    This straw hat contained arge amount of restrictions, and considering Yunque Zi was a mid stage Ascendant cultivator, his treasures were naturally very powerful. The effect of this straw hat was to hide divine sense, and Wang Lin had used it many times before to great effects!

    Unless the other person has reached the Ascendant stage, there is no way for them to notice him!

    How could Yao Xixue know any of this!?

    Wang Lin held Yao Xixue¡¯s bag of holding and calmly said, ¡°Fellow cultivator Yao, we meet again.¡±

    Although he was talking to Yao Xixue, his gaze swept toward the middle-aged man in front of the stone door.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s gaze was still calm; it was as if everything before him didn¡¯t exist.

    Yao Xixue gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯re despicable!¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled. There were many people that cursed him, but the winner was right and the loser was wrong. This was the rule of the cultivation world, and Wang Lin has always remembered it. He smiled. ¡°Fellow cultivator Yao gave me a fake pill and concealed the danger of entering here. I¡¯m just getting a little revenge; there is no need to praise me so!¡±

    ¡°If my father, the Blood Ancestor, finds out about this, you will be dead for sure, even if you are a disciple of the All-Seer! Also, I activated a Blood Soul Pill before I came here!¡± Yao Xixue¡¯s face was very pale without any trace of blood.

    ¡°Why would I kill you when you have Blood Soul Pills to revive yourself? In order to use it, you must die first, so I¡¯ll use a spell to seal your entire body. Now that you have no celestial spiritual energy left inside your body, I want to see how you will die!¡± Wang Lin let out a smile, and within that smile was a hint of darkness.

    Yao Xixue¡¯s face was pale and her body had no strength. It was as Wang Lin said, she had no celestial spiritual energy left in her body and her meridians had been shattered. Normally, she would die with her body like this, but the seal on her body keep sending out waves of life force to keep her alive, trapping her in this cycle of being between life and death.

    Her life and death were stuck in this cycle!

    ¡°I only need to seal you in a ce so you can endure thousands of years of loneliness while being stuck between life and death but unable to die. Even if you were to try to bite off your tongue to kill yourself, it wouldn¡¯t be possible with the seal on your forehead stopping you! I want to see how you will revive with the Blood Soul Pill!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm, and when itnded in Yao Xixue¡¯s ears, it made her expression change greatly!

    As Wang Lin spoke those words, he couldn¡¯t help but think back to Suzaku when his cultivation was destroyed by the Giant Demon n Ancestor and the cultivator of Xue Yue. After he became a waste, he ended up being thrown into a water prison by bandits. There, he found the skeleton of a female that had been sealed for an unknown amount of time!

    Wang Lin thought to himself, ¡°There is a cycle to everything in this world!¡±

    He took a few steps forward and stood before Yao Xixue. Then his hand reached out toward her ample chest. Yao Xixue bit her lip and her eyes revealed thick killing intent and humiliation.

    This gaze meant nothing to Wang Lin as his hand reached in between her breasts. As he searched, he immediately felt the softness of her body.

    It has to be said that Yao Xixue was a rare beauty, and her status was also something that attracted people. She was the daughter of the Blood Ancestor, so normally she was high above everyone, but today she fell here.

    Wang Lin revealed a smile that was not a smile as he squeezed her soft chest, and when he took his hand back out, he was holding three bags of holding.

    The humiliation in her eyes was strong as she stared at Wang Lin, gnashing her teeth. She has cultivated for many years and kept her virgin body; she had never had such intimate contact with a man before!

    After putting away the bags of holding, he said, ¡°Fellow cultivation Yao, how about we make a deal?¡±

    Yao Xixue stared at Wang Lin and didn¡¯t say a word!

    Wang Lin faintly smiled. ¡°I intend to seal you until your lifespan runs out, but there is a 500 year time limit in this Demon Spirit Land. So I¡¯ll ask you questions and take off 50 years for every question you answer. How about it?¡±

    Yao Xixue took a deep breath and pondered for a bit. Then she coldly asked, ¡°How do I know if you¡¯re speaking the truth?¡±

    Wang Lin chuckled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to respond!¡±

    Yao Xixue coldly looked at Wang Lin and snorted. ¡°Ask!¡±

    ¡°If you lie, although I might now know it now, I will in the future. At that point, don¡¯t me me for noting to release you from your seal!¡±

    ¡°The first question: why are you so intent on entering this cave?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s question was ingenious, as it covered a lot of things.

    Yao Xixue turned her head to look at the stone door. The middle-aged man under the stone door still had a calm expression.

    ¡°I just want to enter, there is no reason!¡±

    ¡°You brought this upon yourself!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and his hand formed seals, creating restrictions that fell on the ground to create a restriction circle. As time passed by, Wang Lin created more and more restrictions, and the restriction circle on the ground started giving off a ck light.

    After doing all this, Wang Lin grabbed Yao Xixue and threw her into the circle. His right hand formed a seal and he softly said, ¡°Seal!¡±

    With one word, the restriction circle quickly shrank and surrounded Yao Xixue. In almost an instant, it formed a restriction sphere!

    Wang Lin waved his hand, causing the ball to shrink and fly into his bag of holding.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin turned toward the middle-aged man before the stone door and said, ¡°Do I have the qualifications to enter?¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression was still calm as he slowly said, ¡°The two of you withstood the three sword energy attacks together, so you naturally are qualified to enter. However, everything inside the cave has been sealed by Master, so if you can¡¯t open the seal, it is useless!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t rush in but pondered a bit and asked, ¡°What cave is this?¡±

    ¡°Master¡¯s cave!¡±

    ¡°Who is your master?¡±

    ¡°Master is Master. What do you mean who is Master!?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the middle-aged man. After pondering a bit, he asked, ¡°What were the golden symbols from the 11 tforms before this?¡±

    The middle-aged man slowly said, ¡°A guarding spell, but after Master sealed the cave, there was no longer a central control, so the guardians lost a lot of their power. Otherwise, the two of you wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach here!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°If someone else can withstand three sword energy attacks while I¡¯m inside, will they also be allowed into the cave?¡±

    ¡°If you can break a seal inside the cave, you will obtain the right to enter the cave. After that, the cave will automatically seal and not allow anyone else inside unless you are dead.¡±

    Wang Lin asked again, ¡°This cave has existed for countless years, has anyone else entered here before?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but they are all dead!¡±

    ¡°How do I leave this ce?¡±

    ¡°Break one seal and you will be able to leave!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered. He knew that if he were to ask more, the cave spirit wouldn¡¯t really say more. After pondering a bit, he stopped asking questions and walked into the stone door!

    What appeared before Wang Lin after entering the stone door were groups of pces much like the royal pce of a mortal king. He appeared right at the front door of a pce.

    A faint celestial spiritual energy surrounded the area. He took a deep breath and immediately felt refreshed. Then he took a step forward but immediately lowered his head to look at the ground.

    The ground was paved with green stones and was extremely t. Wang Lin squatted down to touch the ground with his hand and his expression immediately turned strange.

    ¡°Celestial jade¡­¡±

    Wang Lin spread out his divine sense and he immediately found that the surrounding area was surrounded in sealing restrictions. His divine sense withdrew at almost the instant he spread it out.

    ¡°All of the buildings here are made of celestial jade.¡± Wang Lin was very sensitive to celestial jade, and now that everything before him was made of it, he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.

    ¡°Unfortunately, there are very powerful seals on them all. Otherwise, I would have definitely dug all of them out!¡± Wang Lin looked at the celestial jade road with a look of pity.

    There was a giant pill furnace about 100 feet before him. There were some holes the thickness of his arm on the pill furnace, and bursts of white smoke came out from them.

    Several hundred feet past the pill furnace was a three story loft.

    Wang Lin walked forward, stopped next to the pill furnace, and looked inside the holes.

    There was a puddle of water at the bottom of the furnace, and the white smoke wasing out from this puddle of water.

    ¡°I¡¯m not the first person to enter this ce. Perhaps there were pills inside this pill furnace before and they were taken by someone.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at the pill furnace.

    There was a restriction seal on it, but it was in a broken state. It had obviously been broken by someone long ago.

    After carefully looking around, Wang Lin walked toward the loft. He stopped before the loft and looked at it. The loft was sealed, and there was even a seal on each of the three steps leading up to it.

    ¡°This is an all-in-one seal. Once the restriction activates, it can make everything inside and outside the loft into a restriction and seal the whole loft! This method of sealing was even very rare in ancient times. ording to some of the books I¡¯ve read, it is recorded that this method came from the Celestial Realm and is referred to as celestial restrictions!¡±

    Wang Lin looked around and muttered, ¡°This cave is filled with celestial restrictions. Could this really be the cave of a certain celestial¡­¡±

    While thinking about this, Wang Lin became even more cautious. Although the restrictions on the loft before him had already been broken by someone, he would only take a step after carefully checking his surroundings.

    The loft had three floors, and Wang Lin would only take a step up after careful observation. Although this took a lot of time, it allowed Wang Lin to clearly see through all the restrictions inside the loft.

    This loft waspletely empty, not even a table or chair remained. If it wasn¡¯t for markings on the ground showing that there were chairs and tables before, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t have thought that they were taken by someone.

    Wang Lin mocked himself. ¡°Even the chairs and tables in the cave of a celestial must not be normal, so it it is within reason that they be taken!¡±

    This three floor loft waspletely empty. Wang Lin found absolutely nothing inside, and all the restrictions had already been broken. However, as he looked closer, he found that these restrictions weren¡¯t all broken by the same person; there were at least three different methods used.

    One of the methods used ancient restrictions and was extremely subtle. The restrictions broken this way would scatter into the form of a plum blossom. Wang Lin had seen this method before on some ancient records, it was called the 18 Plum Blossom Restriction!

    A majority of the restrictions here were broken with this method. It was clearly done by the same person.

    This restriction was very famous in the ancient cultivation world, but it was something very few people could learn. Even disciples could only learn so much depending on their status; at most a disciple could only learn up to 9 restrictions. Only the sect master could learn up to 18 restrictions!

    Just as he was about to leave, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. He looked at the markings on the ground that showed that the tables and chairs were moved!

 Chapter 559 â€” Reception Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 559 - Reception Pavilion</h4>

    There were some marks on the ground where the chairs and table used to be. These marks were created because the small spell that prevented dust from gathering was destroyed along with the seals in here.

    After carefully observing the entire loft, Wang Lin found a lot of information.

    First of all, three people had entered this loft before him! Of course, there was always a chance that someone else had entered only to find the remains of restrictions like he did.

    Among the three people, the first person to appear was the person who used the 18 Plum Blossom Restrictions. That person must have been very arrogant and ordinary things didn¡¯t interest him. From Wang Lin¡¯s observation, everywhere that looked like valuables were ced had signs of the 18 Plum Blossom Restrictions.

    After this person left, two more people came, and their methods were much less professional. The tables and chairs were taken by one of them.

    This deduction mainly came from the marks Wang Lin saw on the ground.

    There were some fine bits of sawdust on these grey marks, and if you didn¡¯t look carefully, you wouldn¡¯t notice them.

    Wang Lin squatted down, pinched the sawdust, and took a closer look.

    ¡°Breaking the restriction by force caused some damage to the table and chairs here¡­¡± Wang Lin flicked the sawdust away and left the loft.

    There was a long corridor behind the loft with a celestial jade fence on the side, and on the other side of it was a dried up pond.

    There were also a lot of remnants of restrictions that had been broken. In the pond, Wang Lin once more found the pattern of the 18 Plum Blossom Restriction.

    Wang Lin carefully observed his surroundings as he walked through the corridor. Many of the fences around him showed signs of being broken.

    The deeper he went, the fewer restriction remnants he saw, and after walking five kilometers, he saw the end of the corridor. At the end of the corridor, it divided into three different paths.

    Wang Lin stopped at the intersection and carefully looked at the three paths. He needed to find which way the person who knew the 18 Plum Blossom Restriction went. That person¡¯s restriction was too powerful, so if Wang Lin followed that person¡¯s trail, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find any treasure.

    That person was like a famous thief that picked up all the good things, while theter two were like robbers that took everything they could. However, their abilities were limited, so some good treasures would be left behind.

    After carefully looking at the three directions, Wang Lin walked a few dozen feet down each path before returning to the intersection. His eyes lit up and he charged down the right path.

    Although the scenery still looked the same after 1,000 feet, Wang Lin saw broken restrictions everywhere. These restrictions were all broken by force, and there were even some that were only broken half way, meaning that that person gave up.

    Every time he encountered a half-broken restriction, he would stop and carefully observe it. He wasn¡¯t in a rush to break them and would move on after observing them.

    The path to the right continued to extend, and there was also a fence on the side. However, it was no longer a pond on the other side of the fence but a bamboo grove.

    As he carefully moved forward, Wang Lin suddenly stopped. The right foot he had lifted up slowly returned to its original position. He remained motionless, but there were shes of restrictions in his eyes.

    There was a pavilion about 100 feet before him. In the pavilion there was a round table and four stools. There was also a jug with a few cups on the table.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he revealed a look of caution and looked around vigntly. The restrictions around the pavilion were intact without any sign of broken restrictions.

    ¡°There must be something about that wine jug on the table! I followed thest person who broke through by force until here, but it seems he was stopped by the restrictions here!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and then took a few steps back. Restrictions shed through his eyes as he carefully observed, and gradually, his expression became more serious.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. The restriction inside the pavilion has tens of thousands of different variations. If I can¡¯t figure it out, then once I go within 100 feet of it, I will active it. If someone tried to break through by force, with the tens of thousands of changes, it would be hard to retreat unless their cultivation was heaven-defying.

    ¡°In addition, the most important part is that the restriction at the pavilion is the center of all the surrounding restrictions and can active everything around it. That is why the person who came before decided to give up on this!¡±

    ¡°Although the restriction is powerful, if the person who could use the 18 Plum Blossom Restriction came here, he would only need to waste some time to break through it. It looks like I chose the right direction; no one has gone past this point yet!¡±

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and revealed a hint of excitement. After he came here, all he saw was the remains of restrictions broken by others. It was as if you had entered a mountain filled with treasure only to find that the treasure was already cleaned by out by someone else long ago.

    The way he saw it right now, this pavilion was a treasured-filled mountain!

    After suppressing the excitement in his heart, Wang Lin once more began observing the pavilion. He decided to simply sit down in the lotus position and began to study.

    The restrictions around the pavilion were like a dense series of webs. A normal person would see nothing, but a restriction master would see things very differently; it all depends on their experience with restrictions.

    If he wanted to break the restriction here, the first step was to observe.

    Wang Lin sat for three days, and in these three days, blood lines appeared in his eyes and he began to show signs of fatigue.

    ¡°I can only see about three thousand changes. I still have a ways to go before breaking the formation! However, the current restriction is inactive, so a lot of the changes can¡¯t be seen¡­¡± As Wang Lin pondered, he suddenly raised his hand. A ray of celestial spiritual energy gathered on his finger and was flicked toward the pavilion.

    After flicking his finger, he didn¡¯t hesitate to quickly back up. He moved so fast that an afterimage was almost created.

    The moment the ray of celestial spiritual energy got within 100 feet of the pavilion, it immediately copsed and dissipated into shiny specks of light. It was like throwing a drop of water into hot oil, as an explosion appeared within the 100 feet area.

    Once waves began to ripple, a crazy and oppressive force came from the 100 feet area. Then the powerful force surged out and immediately expanded like crazy.

    If Wang Lin hadn¡¯t already been prepared and was extremely fast, he would have already been swallowed by this wave.

    Wang Lin only stopped after he was more than 1,000 feet away. Although he was retreating, his gaze was still locked to the pavilion, and right now his eyes lit up.

    ¡°There was no less than 10,000 changes in that restriction!¡± Wang Lin silently sat down and continued to calcte.

    Time slowly ticked away, and in the blink of an eye, one month passed.

    During this month, Wang Lin tried several times to use celestial spiritual energy to active the restriction to study it. He had a great harvest each time and slowly gained some knowledge on the majority of the changes that urred inside the pavilion.

    At the same time, during this one month, he never stopped his deductions. Right now his eye werepletely red and were about to leak out blood!

    During this one month, Wang Lin forgot everything. He had even forgotten he was inside someone else¡¯s cave. Right now the only thing in his mind was breaking this restriction!

    The more he studied and the more he deducted, the bigger Wang Lin felt his harvest was. This restriction contained tens of thousands of changes, and as he studied it, his understanding of them deepened.

    Wang Lin learned about restrictions inside the Land of Ancient God, and the type of restrictions he learned were ancient restrictions. Then he found a cave on Suzaku and idently ran into a lot of books. Add on a few hundred years of using them and fusing them, his understanding of restrictions was very broad. His mastery increased by learning more restrictions, and once he finished the 999 restriction g, his mastery in restrictions reached a bottleneck.

    Anyone who studies restrictions will encounter many bottlenecks in their lifetime, and if they can¡¯t break through, their study ends there. This bottleneck was invisible and was caused by many different factors.

    Wang Lin gained a lot during this month of research; his restriction skills increased greatly. The various changes in the restriction allowed him to unknowingly break past the bottleneck and walk down the grand road ahead of him!

    At this moment, he had a 40% chance of breaking this restriction. Although it was only 40%, it has to be said that people could study this restriction for thousands of years and only have 10 or 20% chance of breaking it.

    Only those old monsters that have lived for than tens of thousands of years with a lot of experience and knowledge would dare to say they had 40% chance of breaking it!

    ¡°If the person who controlled the 18 Plum Blossom Restriction were toe, I¡¯m afraid he would have more than 70% chance!¡± Wang Lin pondered. He didn¡¯t move but continued to deduce.

    Another month passed. Although he hadn¡¯t mastered all the changes in the restriction, he was 50% confident he could break it.

    On this day, he stood up with a serious expression. Although his eyes were bloodshot, he was in good spirits. He immediately arrived 100 feet from the pavilion, and after calcting for a bit, he took a step forward!

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t nervous at all for this first step. He was confident that this first step wouldn¡¯t cause anything to happen and wouldn¡¯t activate the restriction.

    After taking one step, there was no change in his surroundings. His expression was neutral as he took another step forward, which was immediately followed by another step!

    Three steps was 10 feet, and he directly took nine steps. He was extremely rxed the whole time like he was walking through his garden. Right now nothing abnormal happened.

    He stopped after nine steps and restrictions shed in his eyes. He then looked at the pavilion 70 feet away from him. He pinched his fingers together as he calcted a bit and then silently walked forward.

    This time he moved another nine steps! He had already walked 60 feet.

    The distance of 60 feet wasn¡¯t long, but it took Wang Lin two months to calcte a safe path through these 60 feet. This was something not even those ten-thousand-year-old monsters could easily get past!

 Chapter 560 â€” Deep Sleep

    <h4>Chapter 560 - Deep Sleep</h4>

    After 60 feet, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. He didn¡¯t continue forward but took three steps back. Then he stepped to the side for 9 steps, took another three steps back, and then went straight ahead once more!

    He went in almost a small circle before arriving 30 feet away from the pavilion!

    His expression was calm because all of this was within his deductions and all 10,000 changes were memorized in his heart. Every single step was something he had calcted countless times until he was finally sure.

    He could only walk so leisurely because he was very confident. Wang Lin knew that if he wasn¡¯t careful and took one wrong step, he would suffer powerful bacsh.

    The first 60 feet weren¡¯t that bad, but thest 40 feet would be disastrous for him with his current cultivation!

    However, nothing was absolute, and there was always a path to safety within the restriction. If one could step onto that path in a moment of crisis, they would save their life.

    This was also something special about celestial restrictions!

    However, this path of safety was never set and was constantly moving within the restriction. During the past two months, aside from learning the changes of the restriction itself, Wang Lin also focused on deducing the position of the safe path.

    The reason he went in a circle from 60 to 70 feet was because of the change in the path of safety. He always kept himself only one step away from it.

    At this moment, he stood at 70 feet and concentrated on calcting for a moment. Then his body moved and he directly crossed 10 feet in one step.

    Afternding, Wang Lin immediately crossed another 10 feet, but at the moment hended, his expression changed. Without any hesitation, he took half a step to the left, and at this moment, a ck tornado suddenly appeared in thest 10 feet!

    This tornado appeared out of nowhere and released a violent force. There were also strands of ck lightning moving within it. In almost an instant, this 10 foot area was covered in a destructive force. The violent winds surged through the area and lightning struck out mercilessly. This destructive force was something not even Ascendant cultivators could withstand, much less Wang Lin!

    Especially the lightning, it moved like dragons that could destroy anything!

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure continued to move inside the hurricane, covering the 10 foot area while carefully threading between the lightning bolts. Every step he took was on the path of safety, and one misstep would end with his origin soul being extinguished!

    The step earlier wasn¡¯t a miscalction, but for some reason, the restriction started to operate in reverse!

    After ten breaths of time, the tornado disappeared as if it had never existed, and the ck lightning disappeared along with it. Wang Lin¡¯s body moved in a sh and crossed thest 10 feet,nding in the pavilion. Although he had finally crossed thest 10 feet, his forehead was covered in sweat.

    At the moment he stepped into the pavilion, the area 100 feet around it lit up. It was a bright light that shined on the surrounding area, causing the scenery to immediately change.

    When Wang Lin looked into the pavilion, it was as if the clouds were spread apart, revealing an area with a fake mountain. There was grass everywhere and a bamboo grove that connected with the bamboo grove that already existed.

    The change in scenery was as if one hade from death¡¯s door and entered another world.

    At the same time, a calm voice came from the void andnded in Wang Lin¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Breaking a restriction gives you the qualification to temporarily own this cave. As long as you don¡¯t die, no one else can enter!¡± The moment this voice arrived, a ray of golden light flew in from the distance and stopped before Wang Lin.

    This was a crystal token. It was only the size of his finger, and it floated in the air and emitted a seven-colored light.

    ¡°This is the cave token. Hold this token and you can enter the cave!¡±

    Wang Lin took a deep breath as he grabbed the small crystal token and looked at the pavilion. Every stone table and chair had restrictions protecting them and couldn¡¯t be casually touched.

    However,pared to the restriction covering the 100 foot area outside the pavilion, these restrictions were a lot weaker.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t look at the table or chairs, his eyes focused on the wine jug on top of the round table.

    Although the restriction on the wine jug was exquisite, it was not difficult for Wang Lin to break. After deducing for a bit, his right hand pointed toward the jug and a water-like ripple appeared three inches from it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s finger pointed at the water ripple, creating a wave of ripples. At the same time, he quickly raised his finger and shot out an illusionary restriction thatnded on the water ripple.

    At this moment, the water ripple immediately started boiling and a vortex formed at the center. The vortex spun faster and faster and grew, creating a circr void.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand moved like lightning as he reached directly through the vortex, grabbed the jug, and took it back out in an instant.

    Then the water ripple disappeared and everything returned to normal

    Wang Lin revealed an excited expression. The wine jug in his hand was heavy, so it was obviously not empty! He took a deep breath as he opened the lid, then a refreshing scent immediately filled the air. Wang Lin saw that at the bottom of the wine jug there were 10 drops of wine!

    ¡°This wine jug is quite heavy, but it only has 10 drops of wine¡­ However, this is wine from a celestial, so it can¡¯t be normal!¡± Wang Lin stared at the wine jug and began to struggle. Shortly after, he clenched his teeth, poured out a drop of wine, and immediately sucked it into his mouth.

    At the moment that drop of wine entered his body, Wang Lin¡¯s entire body suddenly turned bright red. A crazy amount of celestial spiritual energy suddenly filled his body in an instant.

    A tipsy feeling slowly appeared inside Wang Lin¡¯s body along with the celestial spiritual energy.

    The amount of celestial spiritual energy in his body increased rapidly as it moved through his meridians like a flood. Then a hot surge appeared inside his dantain and shot up through his body.

    At the same time, the tipsy feeling became even stronger. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were no longer clear and became muddy.

    His body slowly leaned to the side, his head dropped, and he fell asleep.

    Time passed by, three months¡­ six months¡­ nine months¡­ one year!

    Wang Lin was asleep for this entire year, and all the while, sounds of snoring could be hearding from his mouth. Ever since Wang Lin began to cultivate, he rarely slept, and this was the longest sleep he had in the past several hundred years!

    Although he was sleeping, the celestial spiritual energy inside his body was rapidly increasing. This speed would even shock the All-Seer if he were here to witness it!

    When the celestial spiritual energy in his body reached a certain point, the demon crystal in his dantain silently shattered and melted. Demonic spiritual energy suddenly filled his body, but it was immediately swallowed up by the celestial spiritual energy and became part of him.

    Strands of celestial spiritual energy came out from his body and diffused into the surrounding 100 foot area. During this year of him sleeping, the celestial spiritual energy in the area became extremely dense.

    While Wang Lin slept, his right hand held the wine jug.

    One this day, Wang Lin slowly opened his eyes and let out a burp filled with the smell of wine. His eyes were filled with some confusion as he subsciously looked around, but the confusion immediately disappeared and was filled with rity.

    He immediately stood up and revealed a look of vignce. Then he carefully looked around and he slowly frowned as he looked at the wine jug in his hand. He only remembered that after drinking one drop of wine, the celestial spiritual energy in his body increased and then he lost control and fell asleep!

    Thinking of celestial spiritual energy, he immediately checked inside himself. After checking, his eyes revealed unimaginable shock.

    ¡°This¡­ I¡­ How long have I been asleep for?!¡± After Wang Lin began cultivating, it was very rare for him to be this shocked.

    ¡°The celestial spiritual energy inside my body has already far surpassed the peak of thete stage of Soul Transformation. I only need toprehend my domain more to step into the life and death trial for reaching the Ascendant stage!¡± Wang Lin looked at wine jug in his hand with disbelief.

    ¡°What kind of wine is this?!¡± Wang Lin cautiously put the wine jug inside his bag of holding. Still feeling worried, he took it back out, cedyers of powerful restrictions on it, and then ced it back inside his bag of holding.

    ¡°I mustpletely clear this ce out!¡± At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s interest in this ce reached its peak!

    After the excitement, Wang Lin felt some fear.

    ¡°Luckily, my domain hasn¡¯t reached Ascendant level yet, or else I would¡¯ve begun trying to break through to the Ascendant stage while asleep. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to take out the ascendant crystal Zhou Yi gave me, and if it failed, I would have died too pitifully!¡± Wang Lin pondered, but his eyes immediately lit up.

    ¡°With my current cultivation, no one at the Soul Transformation stage is a match for me. Now I only need my domain to reach Ascendant level, then I can find a secret ce to reach the Ascendant stage¡­ Here is the most secretive ce of all, so once my domain has a breakthrough, I¡¯lle back here to reach the Ascendant stage!

    ¡°Everything in this world really depends on fate. It was a lucky coincidence that I entered his ce. If not, even if I had the celestial jades, it would have taken many years to reach this state. Is this what mortals call a fortuitous encounter¡­¡± Wang Lin was in a good mood because after sleeping for a year, he was in excellent condition. At this moment, he looked around, ready to break the restriction around him, when he suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°How long did I sleep for¡­ If I slept for decades, or even hundreds of years, then everything outside will have changed greatly. If that is truly the case, I would have been better off cultivating on my own¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered a bit as he walked within the pavilion. His eyes suddenly narrowed and his gaze fell on the bamboo grove in the distance.

    A corner of a fence could be seen inside the bamboo grove. Although a majority of it was covered by bamboo, after carefully looking at it, Wang Lin was able to find some clues.

    ¡°Earlier I didn¡¯t notice, but there is another loft here. This looks like the courtyard of a mortal temple!¡±

    After pondering a bit, Wang Lin didn¡¯t go check the temple. He took out the crystal token and his divine sense entered it. There were waves of light and his figure disappeared from the cave.

 Chapter 561 â€” Harvest

    <h4>Chapter 561 - Harvest</h4>

    In a burst of light, Wang Lin appeared on the tform where the stone door was. The cave spirit was gone without a trace along with the stone door.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there were traces of blood that Yao Xixue had coughed out on the ground, he would have suspected that there was an error in the transfer.

    Wang Lin held the crystal token in his hand. Aside from the chant to enter and exit the cave, there was some information in it as well. After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin¡¯s body shot out and quickly moved along the Revered Dragon Path.

    He quickly moved past the 11 tforms. There was no change on these tforms, and the stone statues remained in Yao Xixue¡¯s seals.

    After what happened in the cave, his cultivation level had increased to the peak of thete stage of Soul Transformation, so his speed had increased by a lot. He moved like a bolt of lightning and only took half a month of time to return to the first tform!

    This tform waspletely empty, but at this moment, with his current cultivation and what he learned from breaking restrictions for two months, he noticed the transfer array that was left by the Blood Ancestor!

    Looking at the array, Wang Lin pondered a bit and then took out four bags of holding that all belonged to Yao Xixue. If it was before, Wang Lin would have had some difficulty opening these bags of holding with his mid stage Soul Transformation cultivation.

    However, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation had reached the peak of thete stage of Soul Transformation and was now even a bit higher than Yao Xixue¡¯s cultivation. With a thought, his right hand swiped past the four bags of holding and a burst of blood-colored light came from the bags. This blood-colored light was extremely tenacious, and it resisted Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense.

    Wang Lin let out a cold snort, and the celestial spiritual energy in his body moved as well as his origin soul. With one squeeze, the blood-colored light around one of the bags immediately copsed!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop, he reached for another bag of holding. The blood-colored light resisted for three breaths of time before copsing!

    Wang Lin wiped out the divine sense imprint on the third bag just like thest two. He was about to finish it all in one go and grab thest bag when his expression suddenly changed and his right hand stopped three inches away from the fourth bag.

    His eyes became very serious as he slowly withdrew his right hand and carefully looked at the bag of holding. Earlier, when he obtained the bags of holding, his cultivation level wasn¡¯t high enough, but looking at it now, he seemed to see some clues.

    There was a faint, purple line within thest blood-colored light. It would be very difficult to notice it if one was not careful. It could only be found with divine sense and waspletely invisible to the eyes.

    ¡°Although this bag of holding looks very normal, when I was about to erase it, I had this terrifying feeling. I¡¯m afraid this bag doesn¡¯t have Yao Xixue¡¯s divine sense. Could it be her father, the Blood Ancestor¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered.

    ¡°ording tomon sense, unless the bag has your own divine sense, you can¡¯t open it without wiping the other divine sense out first. However, the Blood Ancestor¡¯s cultivation is heavenly and he has cultivated for a long time. He might have found a way for his daugher to use his bag of holding without having to wipe out his divine sense. As a result, even if an outsider got this bag and were careless, they would immediately be killed by the divine sense on it¡­ This Blood Ancestor sure is tricky!¡± Wang Lin slowly withdrew his divine sense. Now that his divine sense was gone, the blood-colored light on the bag of holding immediately disappeared.

    Although Wang Lin hasn¡¯t seen the Blood Ancestor, after seeing how he had spread misinformation about the Blood Soul Pill and the divine sense trap on the bag of holding, it was as if he had met the Blood Ancestor in person. While he felt great admiration for the Blood Ancestor, he also deeply dreaded him.

    After pondering for a while, Wang Lin carefully put the bag of holding away and ced his gaze on the other three bags.

    He spread out his divine sense and couldn¡¯t help but suck in a deep breath even with his strong mental fortitude. The first bag was filled with celestial jades!

    There were too many celestial jades to even estimate! Wang Lin roughly scanned it with his divine sense. There were at least 10 times more celestial jades than what she had given him so far!

    ¡°The amount of celestial jades needed to reach the Ascendant stage is great, far more than the total amount needed before this point. The amount of celestial jades needed for every step after the Ascendant stage must be unimaginable. If one doesn¡¯t have enough, their cultivation just stops. This before me is arge amount of easy money!¡±

    Wang Lin revealed a faint smile as he put away this bag of holding and his divine sense moved to the second bag. Looking inside the bag, his eyes immediately released a hint of excitement.

    The second bag of holding had no less than 1,000 blood-colored jades.

    During the time he spent with Yao Xixue, he developed strong feelings for the blood jades and also dreaded them very much. Once a jade is broken, the blood-colored light it releases has a very powerful sealing force!

    Aside from sealing, this blood-colored light can also act as a powerful protection spell. ording to Wang Lin¡¯s analysis, this blood-colored light should also be able to attack, but it would be impossible to use it without the correct chant and method.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he touched the bag of holding and a blood jade appeared in his hand. He pondered a bit before squeezing the jade until it shattered.

    A ray of blood-colored light immediately came out from the shattered jade and floated before Wang Lin.

    After checking it with his divine sense, the blood-colored light dissipated, and Wang Lin thought, ¡°I don¡¯t have the method to use the sealing function, so I can only use it to protect myself. However, with Yao Xixue in my hands, I can get everything!¡±

    The third bag was filled with many different things. There were even female clothing as well as some perfumes, small jewelry, and even dolls.

    Wang Lin directly ignored those things as his divine sense searched the area. His eyes suddenly narrowed as he found more than 10 Blood Soul Pills!

    These wax pills were neatly ced together. There were dim symbols on them, but they weren¡¯t flickering.

    Not all of the Blood Soul Pills were ced together; one pill was ced in the corner of the bag. This pill wasn¡¯t dim, and the symbols on it flickered slightly.

    Aside from the Blood Soul Pill, there was also apass on the side.

    Wang Lin¡¯s target was thepass!

    He touched the bag of holding and two items appeared in his hand. Thepass and the Blood Soul Pill that were ced in a corner!

    ¡°This Yao Xixue obviously couldn¡¯t have thought that she would be captured by me and have her bags taken by me, so the cement of the stuff inside the bag contains some information!

    ¡°There is an 80% chance that the Blood Soul Pill ced on its own is real! As for the others, I assume they are all fake! In addition, aside from the blood jades, there are no magical treasures inside her three bags of holding. I assume things like magical treasures are all inside the bag with the Blood Ancestor¡¯s divine sense.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the Blood Soul Pill for a while before putting it inside his bag of holding. As for the fake one Yao Xixue gave him, he took it out and ced it inside one of her bags.

    Then his eyes fell on thepass. Thispass waspletely blood red and was made from some unknown material. Holding it in his hand, he felt waves of coldness enter his body.

    ¡°Back then, Yao Xixue used thispass to enter this ce. Thispass must have some connection with the array here!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense entered thepass and found Yao Xixue¡¯s divine sense imprint inside.

    Wang Lin let out a breath of relief. If thispass also had the Blood Ancestor¡¯s divine sense, he would¡¯ve had to find a way to modify the transfer array here to leave this ce.

    There was a transfer array to leave this ce inside the cave as well; Wang Lin learned of it from the crystal token. However, the transfer array was in the north eastern corner of the cave and was fairly far from where Wang Lin was located. With all the restrictions in the way, it would be a difficult trip to get there.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be in this situation.

    Wang Lin easily wiped out Yao Xixue¡¯s divine sense from thepass and reced it with his own divine sense. He immediately found that there was a small formation inside thepass. The formation constantly changed as the pin on thepass moved and hasn¡¯t stopped once.

    ¡°Thispass indeed also has a formation. The transfer array outside and the formation inside thepass must sync up, or else it will have no effect!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense probed the inside of thepass and studied it for a bit. While he couldn¡¯tpletely see through it, he was able to find some clues.

    He used three days of time to change the formation inside thepass, then he changed the transfer array on the tform, causing the transfer array to be very different from before.

    Although Wang Lin didn¡¯t change much about the transfer array, he did change one key point. If anyone else besides him were to enter this ce, the transfer array would immediately send them back. This continuous transfer would cause space to break open and that person would be dragged into the void.

    ¡°Just sending them into a spatial rift doesn¡¯t mean they will die, so I must add some extras!¡± Wang Lin pondered a bit and then began working on the transfer array.

    He had used three days to change the transfer array but used 30 days to add countless restrictions to it. Not only was he not impatient while adding the restrictions, he felt rather happy.

    ¡°If someone were to reallye through here¡­ They would definitely be surprised!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as his divine sense entered thepass to activate it. Then a sh of blood-colored light surrounded Wang Lin¡¯s whole body, and after a few breaths of time, the blood-colored light disappeared and so did Wang Lin.

    There was a burst of blood-colored light on the ancient mountain 1,000 kilometers away from the army camp, and Wang Lin appeared!

    The ring sunlight entered Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He looked at the surroundings with a feeling like he was viewing it from another world. The faint outline of Ancient Demon City didn¡¯t seem to change from when he left.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath as he turned into a ray of light and charged toward the army camp. His speed was much faster than before, so it didn¡¯t take long before he closed in on the army camp!

    Just at this moment, a powerful killing intent came out from the army camp and locked onto Wang Lin.

 Chapter 562 â€” The Power Of Peak Soul Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 562 - The Power Of Peak Soul Transformation</h4>

    ¡°Ier, stop!¡± A roar came from within the army camp. This voice contained powerful killing intent!

    At the same time, a ray of ck light came from the wall around the camp, creating a ck, mist-like protection barrier.

    Inside the army camp, ten thousand ck-armored demon soldiers stood at the center. Before them was a burly fellow in ck armor coldly looking outside the army camp.

    Sima Yan stood respectfully beside this burly man. From his expression, it could be seen that he was filled with respect toward the burly man.

    Aside from Sima Yan, there were three more people in ck armor. From their clothes, it was clear that they were alsomanders, and their expressions were equally as respectful.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body moved like meteor and didn¡¯t stop at all. When he got close to the ck mist, he let out a snort and the celestial spiritual energy inside his body spread out. The ck mist before him immediately scattered, creating an opening for him, and he calmly stepped inside.

    The burly man in ck armor coldly looked at Wang Lin as he waved his hand and shouted, ¡°Anyone who dares to rush into the military camp will be killed without question!¡±

    The threemanders behind him charged out without any hesitation. Sima Yan recognized Wang Lin, so he hesitated for a bit before clenching his teeth and charging out.

    Of the fourmanders, three of them were equal to early stage Soul Transformation cultivators and one of them was the same as a mid stage Soul Transformation cultivator. If it was before Wang Lin entered the cave, he could still win, but it would cause him some trouble and dy him quite a bit.

    This was mostly because the four of them had a lot of demonic spiritual energy. As they charged at him, their demonic spiritual energy took the form of four demonic beasts that made them even more fierce!

    But right now Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation had reached the peak of thete stage of Soul Transformation, so he was currently standing at the top of Soul Transformation cultivators. When he saw the four of them rushing at him, his expression waspletely calm.

    ¡°Back down!¡± Wang Lin stood still and only opened his mouth to say those two words.

    Although his voice was low, it contained the celestial spiritual energy of a peakte stage Soul Transformation cultivator. The sound was like thunder echoing in the fourmanders¡¯ ears.

    Only themander who was equal to a mid stage Soul Transformation cultivator was able to resist it with only his expression changing. The other three were only equal to early stage Soul Transformation cultivators, so the difference in cultivation levels was too great. Their faces turned pale, and their bodies trembled and involuntarily stopped.

    Although their cultivation could bepared to Soul Transformation cultivators, they were still too far below from Wang Lin¡¯s level. Wang Lin was now at the peak of the Soul Transformation stage!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as he walked forward. Although his steps were slow, they were firm. Themander whose cultivation was equal to that of mid stage Soul Transformation cultivator immediately took a step to the side, as he didn¡¯t dare to stop Wang Lin.

    As for the remaining three, they were all filled with shock, especially Sima Yan, who was the most shocked of them all, and he didn¡¯t dare to even look at Wang Lin. He felt he was very lucky back then. If he had known that Wang Lin had such cultivation, he would have never dared to provoke Wang Lin back then.

    But his heart immediately trembled as he thought about what happened to Thirteen and Hu Pao. He secretly cursed and felt regret.

    As Wang Lin stepped closer, all ten thousand demon soldiers dispersed to make a path. They all recognized Wang Lin, and the scenes from the past rushed into their hearts. Theirplex feelings and fear for their mysterious formermander rose up in their hearts once more.

    Some of the demon soldiers here were new and had not seen Wang Lin before. Although they had doubts in their hearts, after seeing how even the lordmanders didn¡¯t dare to stop him, they all involuntary retreated.

    In almost an instant, a long passage appeared before Wang Lin, and at the end of the passage was the burly man in ck armor. His eyes were still cold, but right now there was an air of seriousness gathering around him.

    His eyes were cold, but Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were even colder. Wang Lin¡¯s entire body was like a piece of nevermelting ice as he walked step by step toward the burly man in ck armor.

    As he walked by, the ck-armored demon soldiers close to him all took a step back, as they felt a suffocating feelinge from the bottom of their hearts.

    The serious aura around the burly man in ck armor became even stronger as he let out a roar and took a step forward.

    This step caused his aura to immediately rush out. This aura was invisible, but all the surrounding demon soldiers felt it, causing them to involuntarily back up even more.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still cold. He didn¡¯t pause the slightest and continued to walk forward step by step.

    The aura from the burly man in ck armor dissipated the moment itnded on Wang Lin¡¯s body and was unable to affect Wang Lin at all. Wang Lin was able to see through the burly man¡¯s cultivation at one nce. The burly man¡¯s demonic spiritual energy was equal to that of ate stage Soul Transformation cultivator that hadn¡¯t reached the peak of thete stage yet.

    Wang Lin¡¯s own aura increased like crazy with every step he took. As he walked, frost began to appear on the ground and spread.

    The burly man in ck armor was at a disadvantage when it came to their auras, so a suffocating feeling immediately appeared in his heart. He subconsciously wanted to take a step back, but he immediately forced himself to stop. He knew that if he were to retreat, he would lose his momentum and his enemy might take that chance to immediately attack!

    But if he didn¡¯t back down, that invisible pressure would continue to condense on him like crazy. He had only faced this kind of pressure when facing the demon general.

    Finally, when Wang Lin was only 20 steps from him, the burly man in ck armor, whose forehead was covered in sweat, shouted, ¡°Commander Wang! What do you intend to do!?¡±

    Wang Lin calmly opened his mouth as he continued to step forward. ¡°This is my military camp; what do you think I intend?!¡±

    The burly man in ck armor immediately felt an enormous pressure on his body as if there were countlessrge mountains pressing down on him. He suppressed his urge to back up and shouted, ¡°You have been missing for over a year, and the demon general has long ago stripped you of your rank asmander!¡±

    ¡°One year¡­ So it has only been one year!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s heart felt a hint of relief, but his aura became even stronger.

    ¡°Where are my two followers?!¡± When Wang Lin entered the army camp, his divine sense spread out and didn¡¯t find Thirteen nor Hu Pao.

    At this moment, there were only around 10 steps between him and the burly man in ck armor.

    Bursts of powerful aura came crashing down on the burly man like wild beasts. He suppressed his urge to take a step back, because as the chiefmander, he couldn¡¯t allow amander to outpressure him, or else his position would no longer be secure! Even if thismander¡¯s cultivation was more powerful than his!

    Wang Lin immediately noticed that the burly man was reaching his limit, so he immediately sped up and took seven steps in a row!

    The burly man immediately felt Wang Lin¡¯s aura increase like crazy in those seven steps. It felt like countless mountains had just crashed down upon him. He could no longer resist this pressure and involuntarily took a step back!

    The burly man took one step back and his own pressure weakened. In reaction, Wang Lin¡¯s pressure immediately skyrocketed and reached a peak!

    ¡°Not good!¡± The burly man¡¯s expression changed, and at the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. He bolted forward like lightning and charge directly at the burly man in ck armor.

    At this moment, his peakte stage Soul Transformation cultivation quickly revealed itself!

    As the burly man backed up, his hands clenched into a fist and immediately threw a punch, causing a loud rumble, and the sound waves spread forward. At the same time, the demonic spiritual energy in his body surged out and immediately formed a ck tortoise about 1,000 feet wide!

    This ck tortoise was covered with countless spikes on its back and tail. As its tail swung around, it felt like it could cause space itself to shatter as ck lines appeared in the air.

    Wang Lin stepped toward him through the air, moving as fast as lightning. His thumb lifted into the air as he used the finger of death. Now that his cultivation had reached the peak of thete stage of Soul Transformation, the power of his finger of death was several times more powerful!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the demon soldiers had already backed up, they would¡¯ve had their flesh and demonic spiritual energy absorbed by the finger of death. Even though they had backed away, some of their demonic spiritual energy was still absorbed by the finger of death.

    At this moment, waves of demonic spiritual energy gathered on Wang Lin¡¯s finger from the heavens and earth. Some of the demon soldiers that weren¡¯t familiar with Wang Lin were too close and they felt the blood in their bodies boiling. In the blink of an eye, the blood in their bodies turned into essence and flew out of their bodies.

    Luckily, theirpanions quickly pulled those who were frozen in ce away, preventing a massacre!

    The heavens and earth changed colors from Wang Lin¡¯s finger of death, and the entire camp was now covered in darkness. The soundwave created from the punch the burly man threw out immediately copsed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s thumb didn¡¯t pause for a moment as it pressed down with his body!

    At this moment, it was as everything within 1,000 feet had gathered on his finger. As the finger of death descended, the burly man in ck armor had the illusion that he was fighting against the heavens.

    The burly man let out a roar and his body immediately fused with the ck tortoise behind him. Now his eyes were filled with a demonic light. At this moment, Wang Lin finally encountered a native using a native demonic spell!

    At the moment the burly man fused with the ck tortoise, it seemed toe to life as it let out a roar and its tail whipped toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and his finger of death pressed down on the ck tortoise¡¯s tail. The tail immediately began to shatter inch by inch, and this began to affect the entire body.

    The difference between a peakte stage Soul Transformation cultivator and a normalte stage Soul Transformation cultivator was a huge gap that could not be easily crossed! Not to mention the fact that his spell was very powerful, the finger¡¯s strength was extremely close to the power of an Ascendant cultivator!

    The ck tortoise¡¯s body shattered and the burly man¡¯s armor cracked into pieces. He coughed out a mouthful of blood before being forced back several steps and kneeling down on one leg.

    ¡°The demonic spells sure have their own extraordinary powers!¡± Wang Lin coldly looked at the burly man. If it had been a cultivator, their cultivation level would have fallen, but this didn¡¯t happen to the burly man. Although his injuries looked serious, his foundation wasn¡¯t hurt at all!

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached behind him and Sima Yan¡¯s body immediately flew toward him and was caught by him.

    ¡°Where are my followers?!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was like the cold winds of winter blowing into Sima Yan¡¯s ears.

 Chapter 563 â€” Saving Thirteen

    <h4>Chapter 563 - Saving Thirteen</h4>

    Sima Yan¡¯s body trembled. This voice that entered his ears caused his entire body to be cold.

    ¡°Half a year after you left, the two of them went missing¡­ I don¡¯t know where they went!¡±

    Wang Lin coldly looked at Sima Yan and no longer wasted time with him. His two fingers formed a sword and immediately pointed between Sima Yan¡¯s brows. He used the soul search spell once more!

    Sima Yan¡¯s body violently convulsed and blood came out of his orifices. His eyes bulged out like they were ready to explode.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense continued to search through Sima Yan¡¯s mind. The memories of the past year continued to appear before Wang Lin.

    Half a year after he left, Thirteen and Hu Pao had a dispute. Hu Pao decided to not wait and returned to the tribe, while Thirteen was determined to wait here for Wang Lin.

    Finally, Hu Pao left, but he wasn¡¯t sessful in his departure. Sima Yan easily caught Hu Pao and used the excuse of him viting army regtions to waste his cultivation and threw him into the Dark Prison. Three monthster, Hu Pao mysteriously disappeared!

    The Dark Prison was very well guarded, so even Sima Yan didn¡¯t know how Hu Pao went missing.

    As for Thirteen, he tried to help Hu Pao, but in the end he was not Sima Yan¡¯s match. He crushed all of Thirteen¡¯s meridians and bones and was about to throw him into the dungeon to die like Hu Pao. However, the chiefmander saw it and took Thirteen away.

    These various memories appeared inside Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. His eyes became even colder as he let out an angryugh and repeated the word ¡°Good!¡± three times!

    The coldness in his eyes became even stronger as he looked at Sima Yan¡¯s bulging eyes. He activated the celestial ughter art and then Sima Yan¡¯s body immediately began to wither.

    After several breaths of time, Sima Yan¡¯s body exploded with a bang and pieces of flesh fell all over the surrounding area. Strands of grey gas came out from some of the flesh and gathered between Wang Lin¡¯s fingers.

    The celestial ughter art was very difficult to use, but this time Wang Lin sessfully refined a life seal from Sima Yan in a moment of anger.

    After killing Sima Yan, Wang Lin looked at the burly man not far away from him. From Sima Yan¡¯s memories, it was him who took away Thirteen, who was on the verge of death!

    Wang Lin took one step and arrived before the burly man. He coldly asked, ¡°Where is Thirteen?!¡±

    The burly man in ck armor stared at Wang Lin, then he pondered for a bit and said, ¡°Is the person you are referring to the barbarian Sima Yan wasted half a year ago? If you are looking for him, then asking me is useless.

    ¡°The demon general set out an order to gather people with strong bodies. That barbarian had all his demonic spiritual energy gathered in his flesh and used a mysterious method to refine his body. I saw that he met the demon general¡¯s requirement, so I healed him and gifted him to the demon general!

    ¡°Commander Wang, if you have the ability, you don¡¯t have show off here. Do you dare to ask the lord demon general yourself? You can rest assured, I won¡¯t lie about matters rting to the demon general!¡± The burly man looked at Wang Lin and sneered.

    ¡°You saved Thirteen and then gave him to the demon general. Your actions bnced each other out, so I won¡¯t kill you!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy as his body turned into a cloud of smoke that charged into the sky and then flew directly toward the demon general¡¯s pce.

    The burly man said that in a moment of desperation. He was defeated by Wang Lin and didn¡¯t expect to live, but now he was startled.

    Raising his head, he looked at the green smoke Wang Lin turned into in the horizon. He hesitated for a bit and said, ¡°Half a year ago, the demon general went into closed door cultivation and closed off all transfer arrays. If you want to enter, the only possible way is to break in!¡± He touched his chest as he walked away. He was heavily injured and needed to return to his pce to recover.

    As Wang Lin flew through the sky as a cloud of green smoke, he spread out his divine sense and scanned the area. All of the transfer arrays inside Ancient Demon City that led to the demon general¡¯s pce were closed. These arrays were closed from the other side and had nothing to do with the transfer arrays themselves. Unless the demon general opened them from the other side himself, it would be impossible to use them.

    ¡°Thirteen and Hu Pao were brought here to Ancient Demon City by me, meaning I dragged them into this¡­¡± Wang Lin secretly sighed. Originally, when he left, he didn¡¯t expect to fall asleep inside the cave. Due to a series of circumstances, he hurt Thirteen and Hu Pao.

    ¡°In this world, there are things that happen and things that don¡¯t. Cultivators hope for longevity and to escape from fate, to dodge cmities and meet good fate! Thirteen and Hu Pao aren¡¯t close to me, and to break into the demon general¡¯s pce for them means going against the demon general and the Sky Demon country!

    ¡°I should be wary of danger and stay away from it. None of this seems to be worth it!

    ¡°However, I, Wang Lin, don¡¯t want to follow convention and to one day find the dao of the heavens, I want to live without feeling I have wronged anyone. I¡¯m not a gentleman, a viin, an honest person, or a hypocrite, but there are some things in life that must be done for the sake of it!

    ¡°From this point of view, I¡¯m not suited to be a cultivator!

    ¡°However, there are certain things I have to do! If I don¡¯t save Thirteen, what dao am I chasing!?¡± Wang Lin looked up into the sky. His heart was set!

    There were six doors between the military camp and the demon general¡¯s pce. If he couldn¡¯t use the transfer array, then he would have to break through them one by one to get inside.

    The inside and outside of each of the six doors are well guarded, and the entire pce was surrounded by a formation that prevented teleportation.

    Wang Lin appeared outside the sixth door. The door was over 100 feet tall and was connected to the outer wall, which had restrictions constantly flickering along it.

    The moment Wang Lin appeared, there was a shout from a guard next to the door.

    ¡°Ier, stop and quickly leave! If you take another step, you will be killed without question!¡±

    Wang Lin raised his head and his eyes became cold. He took a deep breath, touched his bag of holding, and the celestial sword immediately flew out. The sword circled his body and Xu Liguo¡¯s roars kepting out from the sword.

    The moment the celestial sword appeared, the guards outside the sixth door revealed killing intent in their eyes and stared at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin took one step, causing the guards to immediately charge forth. They allunched their demonic spiritual energy to stop Wang Lin.

    Facing all these demon soldiers, Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop and walked forward step by step. The celestial sword sliced through the air around Wang Lin. Anyone that tried to stop Wang Lin had to get past the celestial sword.

    A series of miserable groans echoed the area as Wang Lin jumped on the celestial sword and charged directly at the door. He hadn¡¯t even stabilized himself when a ray of sword energy shot out andnded on the 6th door.

    Boom!

    The sixth door shattered and countless fragments were blown back. Right now there were thousands of demon soldiers in the square between the 6th and 5th door. They were immediately forced to back up from the fragments of the 6th door.

    At the moment the 6th door shattered, Wang Lin walked in.

    ¡°I want to meet the demon general!¡± Although his voice was calm, there was a sense of majesty that slowly spread out.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Roars filled with killing intent came from the mouths of thousands of demon soldiers. Their order was to kill anyone that dared to break in when the demon general was in closed door cultivation.

    Wang Lin was calm as he faced thousands of demon soldiers, and his eyes became cold. He jumped off the celestial sword, then his hand formed a seal and he waved it. A strange wind suddenly appeared and formed a tornado in the square. It quickly moved across the square and forcibly created a path through the thousands of demon soldiers.

    Wang Lin stepped directly past the square and arrived before the 5th door!

    He didn¡¯t stop at all; his hand formed a seal, the celestial spiritual energy in his body activated, and he pressed it on the 5th door.

    With a bang, the 5th door exploded. The powerful impact caused the shattered pieces of the door to fly out in all directions like a powerful storm.

    Past the 5th door, tens of thousands of demon soldiers had already learned that someone was trying to break into the demon general¡¯s pce and rushed over. At the moment the 5th door copsed, more than ten thousand demon soldiers let out roars, and at the same time, their demonic spiritual energy unified in a mysterious way, creating a very oppressive mass of demonic spiritual energy!

    At the moment the 5th door shattered, this demonic spiritual energy shot out like crazy.

    Even with Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation, he had to back up a few steps to avoid it. At the same time, he touched his bag of holding and the three nameless sword sheaths from Suzaku flew out.

    Shortly after, three rays of sword energy flew out from the sword sheaths like three angry dragons and collided with the demonic spiritual energy.

    A series of explosions echoed throughout the area, making it feel like the entire ground was trembling.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body moved like lightning through the door with the celestial sword before him to make way. The tens of thousands of demon soldiers formed a wall of demonic spiritual energy to prevent Wang Lin from going farther.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he took out the restriction g. With one shake, countless restrictions flew out like ck dragons and circled around him.

    Borrowing the sword energy from the sword sheaths, the sword energy from the celestial sword, and the ck restriction gas from the restriction g, Wang Lin broke through all obstacles and continued forward

    At this moment, the thousands of demon soldiers from the 5th door rushed in from behind him and surrounded Wang Lin.

    ¡°Lord Demon General, Wang Lin requests an audience!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice slowly spread out. He believed that even if the demon general was in closed door cultivation, he would still be able to hear him.

    But as time passed, the demon general didn¡¯t show any reaction.

    At this moment, Wang Lin was surrounded on all sides by demon soldiers. So far, he tried not to kill, but now he was forced to kill!

    Facing a siege, Wang Lin raised his thumb and the finger of death showed its full power. The sky and earth changed colors, and every demon soldier within 1,000 feet trembled before their bodies withered. All of the flesh, blood, and demonic spiritual energy were sucked into Wang Lin¡¯s thumb!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body moved like lightning toward the 4th door. At this moment, there was no one who could make him pause for even half a second.

    In an instant, his thumbnded on the 4th gate!

    The 4th door copsed with a bang, and at this moment, an old figure stepped out from behind it. Powerful demonic spiritual energy came from this old figure. This demonic spiritual energy turned into a giant python and attempted to devour Wang Lin.

    At the same time, an old voice shouted, ¡°Back down!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s thumb touched the python made of demonic spiritual energy. At this moment, Wang Lin was forced back one step, but the python let out a miserable cry and its body copsed inch by inch. After the python copsed, the old figure trembled, let out a groan, and his body was forced back several steps before he stabilized himself.

    Wang Lin took a step and directly walked past the 4th gate. Aside from the countless demon soldiers before him, there was also a white-haired old man!

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this old man. He was the same person that came to the military camp with the steward over a year ago!

    The old man¡¯s face waspletely pale and revealed a look of disbelief. He had seen Wang Lin more than a year ago, and back then their cultivation levels were roughly the same. However, when they met again today, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level had increased by a huge amount. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was borrowing the power of the demon soldiers, had opened all the seals in his body, and a basicallyunched a sneak attack, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t have even been forced back a single step!

    Wang Lin stepped into the area and used the power of the finger of death once more. The old man let out a roar as all the demonic spiritual energy in his body surged to summon another giant python. His body fused with the giant python, then it attempted to devour Wang Lin once more.

    ¡°Since Lord Demon General won¡¯t meet me, don¡¯t me me for ughtering my way through!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as the grey ughter gas appeared between his fingers and quickly spread out.

    His eyes suddenly started glowing red. They contained a monstrous amount of killing intent. At this moment, Wang Lin used the celestial ughter art without any restraint!

    The ughter aura covered the heavens and earth. Wang Lin didn¡¯t fight the python but jumped into the demon soldiers. Everytime he moved his hand, a spell came out and demon soldiers died.

    Including all the demon soldiers from the 5th and 6th doors, tens of thousands of demon soldiers surrounded Wang Lin. Their demonic spiritual energy worked together to create formations.

    Once these formations wereplete, they would immediately condense into either demonic beasts or demonic gas. There were series of explosions and collisions as the formations continued to attack Wang Lin.

    Facing these demon soldiers, Wang Lin understood that one person didn¡¯t have enough power to defy the heavens!

    Unless one¡¯s cultivation was heavenly, it would be very difficult to break out from these formations formed by tens of thousands of demon soldiers.

    He could kill one person, ten, a hundred, a thousand, or ten thousand people. But once he was finished killing, all his celestial spiritual energy would be exhausted!

    Wang Lin¡¯s magical treasures, celestial sword, half-moon de, restriction g, and sword sheaths were controlled by his divine sense to begin an endless ughter. Compared to these magic treasures, the celestial ughter art had the biggest advantage. Every time the celestial ughter art killed someone, it would gain a bit of strength. Although maybe only one out of every 100 would condense grey gas, as more and more people were killed, the gap was narrowing.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as he used various spells.

    However, there were too many demonic soldiers around him, and when their demonic spiritual energy merged, they could activate extremely powerful attacks. So even with Wang Lin¡¯s peakte stage Soul Transformation cultivation, his celestial spiritual energy was being used up at a very quick pace!

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and arge amount of celestial jades flew out and started circling him. He quickly sucked all of the celestial jades dry to recover the celestial spiritual energy in his body, and this cycle continued, causing him to use arge amount of celestial spiritual energy.

    ¡°Demonic finger!¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t activate the demonic ideal but used his peakte stage Soul Transformation cultivation to activate the second killing spell! The demonic spiritual energy in the air was quickly pushed away by the energy from the demonic finger. Wang Lin¡¯s finger pressed down like the god of death, and the demonic spiritual energy from his finger drilled into the demon soldiers, causing their bodies to explode.

    Bursts of blood-colored light covered the heavens and earth. Wang Lin rushed forward and carved a path through tens of thousands of demon soldiers and charged directly at the 3rd gate.

    With one finger, the flesh and blood on the ground gathered to form a dragon made of blood. The dragon rushed toward where the demonic finger was pointing. The old man inside the python wanted to stop the blood dragon, but at this moment, his body suddenly exploded!

    He died to the demonic finger!

    The blood dragon created by the demonic fingernded on the third door. After a series of loud rumbles, the third door copsed!

    As the door copsed, tens of thousands of demon soldiers charged out from the third gate. Along with them were six white-haired old men. The moment they appeared, they locked onto Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh. This was his limit with his cultivation. None of the five elders that came out were weaker thante stage Soul Transformation cultivators.

    Adding on the tens of thousands of demon soldiers around him, Wang Lin knew that he had to use his final move if he wished to break through the second door!

    The ace killing spell Situ Nan taught him. The most powerful killing spell that has heaven-shattering power infinitely close to a low quality celestial spell. The third killing spell!

    ¡°The Demon Spirit Land being all about military power is indeed true. If I had hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers at the Core Formation stage, then even an Ascendant cultivator would lose!

    ¡°If I had millions of Core Formation demon soldiers, somemanders, and a general at the cultivation level of the chiefmander, I could even battle against ate stage Ascendent cultivator!

    ¡°It would be the same if I had the power of a demon emperor with tens of millions of demon soldiers, some demon generals, and a fewmanders. I wouldn¡¯t even be afraid of those that have stepped into the Yin and Yang stage!¡±

    Wang Lin let out a sigh as he faced the tens of thousands of demon soldiers and the five elders equal tote stage Soul Transformation cultivators. He then raised his right pinky and slowly drew a circle!

    ¡°Underworld!¡±

    Wang Lin softly said one word!

    The Underworld Finger, the killing spell of the three killing spells, was something infinitely close to a low quality celestial spell. Even Situ Nan was very hesitant in teaching this to Wang Lin!

    With one finger, the sky suddenly darkened and lightning struck down. At the same time, the sky seemed to be opened by a giant pair of hands as a giant mountain and river painting appeared, covering the horizon.

    This Underworld Finger activated Wang Lin¡¯s domain. Countless strands of grey gas flew out from the scroll and condensed at an unimaginable speed into a second Underworld Finger!

    Wang Lin¡¯s hair moved without any wind, his eyes were filled with killing intent, and grey gas surrounded his body. He was connecting with the second Underworld Finger that was created from the life and death scroll.

    With one finger, the tens of thousands of demon soldiers surrounding Wang Lin all trembled as strands of grey gas came out from the tops of their heads and fused with the Underworld Finger from the life and death scroll.

    At the same time, Wang Lin rose into the air and fused together with that Underworld Finger. At this moment, the only thing left was that finger!

    A finger pointed at the underworld!

    After fusing with the Underworld Finger, Wang Lin suddenly charged out toward the second gate.

    Those five old men who had cultivation levels equal tote stage Soul Transformation cultivators were shocked by the power of the Underworld Finger, but they clenched their teeth and activated the demonic spiritual energy in their bodies to block Wang Lin.

    However, they underestimated the power of the Underworld Finger. Back when Wang Lin was at the mid stage of Soul Transformation, he was able to fight against Sun Tao, who was at the mid stage of Ascendant. Although he lost in the end, he gave Sun Tao a big shock!

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation was at the peak of thete stage of Soul Transformation, so the Underworld Finger was enough to threaten Ascendant cultivators!

    This was Wang Lin¡¯s true ace!

    With one finger, the five elders all coughed out blood. The five of them involuntarily backed up and weren¡¯t able to stop Wang Lin even half a step.

    Before Wang Lin even closed in, the second door was destroyed by the pressure of his Underworld Finger. There were no demon soldiers behind the second door, only one person!

    This person was very small, but he had eyes like lightning. At the moment the second door copsed and Wang Lin¡¯s Underworld Finger closed in, he let out a roar. His hand formed seals like a cultivator, and the seals stacked up and then he pushed them forward.

    There was a sound like a storm sweeping past the area as Wang Lin¡¯s Underworld Finger stopped three inches from his hand. A small ball formed between Wang Lin¡¯s Underworld Finger and this person¡¯s hand. This ball waspletely white with ck lightning moving within it.

    The small person withstood for three breaths of time before being forced back and leaving two deep marks on the ground. He didn¡¯t move back by choice but was pushed back by Wang Lin¡¯s Underworld Finger!

    He had to back up, because if he continued to resist, he knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. If he tried to block it by force, the only result would be his body exploding!

    He was pushed back more than 100 feet before he let out a roar and stopped himself. The Underworld Finger from Wang Lin was three inches away from him and continued to suck away at his vitality like a vortex.

    ¡°Commander Wang! I¡¯m the number one chiefmander under the demon general. What exactly do you want!?¡±

    ¡°I want to meet the demon general!¡± Just as he finished speaking, arge amount of grey gas came out from the tens of thousands of demon soldiers behind him. The grey gas came from all directions and quickly entered his body.

    This was the power of the Underworld Finger!

    Large amounts of grey gas entered his body. Wang Lin knew in his heart that each strand was a life! With the grey gas inside his body, the power of the Underworld Finger reached its peak!

    The small person immediately felt the peak power of the Underworld Finger. His expression changed greatly as he continued to back up.

    This time he was pushed back to the first door, and with a loud bang, the first door copsed!

    At the same time, the small person coughed out a mouthful of blood and was thrown aside. At this moment, a tall figure came out of the first door. He didn¡¯t talk at all and directly threw a punch at Wang Lin¡¯s Underworld Finger!

    In that instant, Wang Lin clearly felt the battle intent inside the punch!

    Ten Copse Fist Intent!

    The fist intent came crashing down like a flood. The first copse, second copse, third copse¡­ in the blink of an eye, all ten copses of fist intent surged forth, one stronger than thest!

    Seventh copse, eighth copse, ninth copse! The endless amount of fist intent seemed to be fused with the heavens and earth as it came crashing down. The grey gas thickened, and the killing intent in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes reached a monstrous level.

    The tenth copse! There was a loud bang, then ripples appeared on the ground between Wang Lin and the figure and quickly spread out in all directions. It turned into something like a wave on the ocean and spread out for more than five kilometers.

 Chapter 564 â€” One Palm

    <h4>Chapter 564 - One Palm</h4>

    Wang Lin immediately felt an unimaginable forceing at him. A series of cracking sounds came from the pinky with the underworld finger and the force spread across his body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body was pushed back by this force and two skidmarks was created by him. He was forced back 30 feet before he took a step back and stopped himself.

    As the shockwave spread out, those demon soldiers that had their lives taken by the underworld finger turned to dust.

    In addition to all of this, every building within five kilometers copsed. The copsing bodies and buildings created an air st that spread out very far.

    Only those several people that had cultivation equal to that of Soul Transformation cultivators or higher were able to survive in this storm.

    At the same time, the ughter gas formed from the celestial ughter art flew toward Wang Lin from all the pieces of scattered flesh.

    ¡°What a powerful spell!¡± A low voice came from before Wang Lin. After the dust settled, the demon general¡¯srge figure was revealed.

    After he finished speaking, his body wobbled as he forced himself from being knocked backwards. The demonic spiritual energy inside his body moved like crazy to stop himself from being sent flying back. His eyes were like lightning as he stepped forward and crossed 30 feet in an instant. Then his palm reached out and hit the ground. This palm created a gust of wind, and the area within five kilometers seemed to have became a ocean.

    The entire sea let out a roar from the demon general¡¯s palm and charged toward Wang Lin like crazy.

    ¡°Withstand my Hundred Wave Demon Sea and then you are qualified to talk with me!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body backed up and he immediately felt the change in demonic spiritual energy around him. Demonic spiritual energy was normally incorporeal, but this spell seemed to turn it into a real ocean. That palm caused the ocean to surge and crash down upon Wang Lin.

    Compared to the 10 copses, this Hundred Wave Demon Sea was even more powerful. The intent contained inside it was even stronger than the fist intent in the 10th copse punch!

    Facing the sea of demonic spiritual energy, Wang Lin suddenly had an idea sh into his mind!

    Back on Suzaku, there was a rumor that a powerful cultivator used a spell to make the sea into a mist, thus creating the Sea of Devils¡¯ unique appearance!

    When Wang Lin heard of it back then, although he was shocked, he more or less didn¡¯t believe it. However, today he personally saw the demon general turn the invisible demonic spiritual energy into a visible sea. Although this shocked him, it mostly made him think very deeply about this matter.

    As the demon sea surged, waves began to stack up on top of each other until there were 30 of them, and Wang Lin was focused on continuing to back up!

    Backing up didn¡¯t mean he had failed, it was him buying time to think of a way to break it!

    The 30 waves of the demon sea stacked together and chased after Wang Lin. Wang Lin¡¯s hands moved quickly, creating restrictions to prevent the waves from closing in!

    However, these restrictions were like thin paper before the waves. They quickly shattered and dissipated into specks of ck light.

    As the waves became more fierce, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He was about to take out some blood jades from Yao Xixue¡¯s bag to help him resist when the golden symbol he absorbed from the second statue suddenly appeared in his head!

    This symbol suddenly imprinted in his mind. But Wang Lin ignored it and took out arge amount of blood jades. He crushed them and waves of blood light filled the area.

    This blood-colored light covered Wang Lin¡¯s entire body. At this moment, the 30 waves arrived andnded on the blood-colored light.

    There was a series of rumbles like angry waves hitting on a rock. The blood-colored lightsted for several breaths of time before immediately copsing, and the waves closed in.

    As the waves closed in, the golden symbol in Wang Lin¡¯s mind became even clearer and more profound! Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Having reached his current cultivation level meant that his entire body had been tempered by celestial spiritual energy and he had full mastery over his mind, so random things shouldn¡¯t appear in his mind during battle.

    But at this moment, the golden symbol shed violently in his mind. It seemed ready to break free and fly out from Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    With the interference of the golden symbol, he couldn¡¯t think clearly; even the movement of celestial spiritual energy inside his body was affected by the shing, golden symbol. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Wind does note from an empty cave for no reason, and the symbol might not have appeared in his head for no reason. He decided to open his mind and his hand sent out a restriction. The grey gas gathered before his body and his right finger quickly swiped across it!

    With one stroke, the grey gas twisted and formed a symbol!

    After drawing the symbol, Wang Lin felt his mind be extremely clear, and he had the urge to release the power inside him.

    The moment the symbol appeared, the demon general¡¯s eyes narrowed. From his view, this symbol had no power, but if Wang Lin was using it at this critical moment, it couldn¡¯t be normal!

    Wang Lin¡¯s finger didn¡¯t stop; it moved once more over the symbol. With another stroke, he created a two stroke symbol!

    The demon general¡¯s eyes became even more serious. When that symbol formed, he immediately felt like he was facing the heavens.

    Wang Lin¡¯s finger moved once more and the three stroke symbol was created. At this moment, the golden symbol in his mind melted into a golden force that fused with the three stroke golden symbol.

    Just at this moment, a powerful force came from the symbol. This force was extremely powerful, and it caused the demon general¡¯s heart to tighten.

    He quickly increased the 30 waves into 60 waves and sent them forward.

    After a series of rumbles, the symbol met the 30 waves, causing the waves to copse, but the symbol dimmed after doing so. The golden symbol then collided with the next 30 waves, and they cancelled each other out.

    But just at this moment, three strands of grey gas appeared where the symbol disappeared. They pierced through the demon sea and charged directly at the demon general.

    The demon general¡¯s eyes narrowed and he shouted, ¡°Armor, activate!¡±

    With one word, a curtain of demonic spiritual energy suddenly appeared seven feet before him. The three strands of grey gas collided with the curtain and shook violently before being bounced back. Now they were slightly dimmer than before.

    The demon general¡¯s eyes lit up, then heughed and took a step forward. ¡°What a powerful symbol spell! Wang Lin, I have indeed underestimated you. However, it seems the symbol has a lot more to it. How about you disy it all and have a battle with me!¡±

    Wang Lin coldly asked, ¡°Where is Thirteen?!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk after we finish fighting!¡± The demon generalughed and his eyes lit up like a torch!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he backed up several steps and said, ¡°Once I use my final ace, you will die for sure!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Then show it to me. If it can really kill me, I¡¯ll be satisfied!¡± The demon general¡¯s eyes lit up as he created another 40 waves that crashed toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°If I were to kill you, I would have no way to stay in this Sky Demon Country. Watch carefully, you will know yourself if you can withstand this blow!¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t try to take on the 40 waves. Instead, he flew hundreds of feet into the air and suddenly looked down.

    The demon general¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light, and with a thought, the 40 waves returned to him. Right now the 40 waves moved around him like 40 dragons, and the current him was like a Demonic Sea God!

    Wang Lin floated in the air and closed his eyes. The demon general was far stronger than he thought. The ten copse punch was only one of the demon general¡¯s spells. This Hundred Wave Demon Sea should be his true killing move. As for whether the demon general had any more hidden abilities, although Wang Lin was curious, he didn¡¯t want to find out!

    Although this person¡¯s cultivation was only at the peak of thete stage of Soul Transformation like Wang Lin¡¯s, his spells were far more powerful than Wang Lin¡¯s.

    Wang Lin had to admit that he wascking in terms of spells!

    Even when using his treasures, he wasn¡¯t confident that he could win. This was the first time in hundreds of years that Wang Lin had faced someone who had the same cultivation level as him and not only was he not confident that he could win, if he was just a bit careless, he would lose!

    Right now he was also inside the demon general¡¯s city. His goal was to save Thirteen, and if he suffered any injuries, the chance of the rescuing Thirteen would disappear. After Wang Lin learned he couldn¡¯t win, he had the idea of a trick!

    He floated in the air with his eyes closed and recalled the giant hand print he saw in the Celestial Realm. Back then, he spent a lot time next to it to learn from it, and thenter he used it against Red Butterfly. However, that palm only had the shape and no power behind it.

    However, this spell was something no one could see through. After all, the moment it appears, its pressure is already at an unimaginable degree.

    That giant hand print slowly condensed in his mind, and his mentality changed to the way it was back when he wasprehending it. At this moment, his eyes suddenly opened up, and they showed a inexplicable color.

    With one gaze, he looked down on the ground and felt like he was looking over the entire world. As for the demon general, he now looked like an ant.

    When the demon general saw this gaze, his heart shook violently for the first time!

    ¡°This¡­ This gaze is something I only feel when I look at the Ancient Demon in the temple. It is something not even the demon emperor possesses!¡± The demon general¡¯s body trembled, and the waves around him began to rotate out of control.

    Wang Lin reached out with his right hand and pressed down. This palm caused the sky to darken, and various mysterious forces gathered below Wang Lin and formed an incrediblyrge palm print.

    Then he pressed down his palm!

 Chapter 565 â€” The Ancestor Returns

    <h4>Chapter 565 - The Ancestor Returns</h4>

    The demon general¡¯s body shook violently and the waves around him began to surge like crazy. At this moment, everything before him was reced by that giant palm print!

    The moment the palm print appeared, it fell from the sky!

    A feeling that he couldn¡¯t defeat it, couldn¡¯t resist it, and couldn¡¯t even dodge it appeared in his heart. It was as if this palm was the heavens and earth, this palm could destroy the world, and this palm could destroy all life!

    This feeling enveloped his heart, and his body trembled involuntarily. Although this palm had not yet fallen, the pressure it gave off destroyed his will to battle!

    The demon general struggled to let out a roar, and an unyielding feeling appeared in his heart. As he stared at the rapidly descending palm, battle intent erupted from inside him!

    ¡°Even if you are the heavens, I have to fight! Even if you can destroy the world, I must fight! Even if you can destroy all life, you can¡¯t destroy the will to fight in my heart!¡±

    His body suddenly stood straight and he let out an unyielding roar. The waves around the demon general turned into countless sea dragons that charged at the sky.

    When the palm printnded, the demon general¡¯s battle intent reached its peak, but at this moment, a gentle breeze swept by him. The palmnded on the demon general and caused no change.

    The demon general was startled. This expression hadn¡¯t appeared on his face in a long time. What followed after was the uncontroble, lingering sense of fear that one gets after walking by death¡¯s door.

    ¡°You are already dead!¡± Wang Linnded from the air and looked at the demon general.

    The demon general¡¯s expression wasplex as he looked at Wang Lin with doubt in his heart. ¡°What spell is this?!¡± he asked.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as he calmly said, ¡°This spell has no name!¡±

    The demon general pondered for a bit and then the waves around his body quickly disappeared. He looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t fully learned this spell!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change and he only said one thing. ¡°You can try again!¡±

    The demon general was very uncertain. Although he suspected that Wang Lin could only perform the illusion of the attack without any real power behind it, it was only his suspicion. Even if he was 90% confident, just remembering the life and death feeling he had, he wasn¡¯t willing to risk it!

    Even thinking about that palm caused his heart to tremble!

    The demon general pondered for a long time before saying, ¡°This is your ace¡­¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t exin. He knew that the more he exined, the more openings he would show. He knew that the spell was only an illusion and that anyone would be suspicious. However, suspicion will remain suspicion; it was something the demon general couldn¡¯t confirm!

    That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t speak and only calmly looked at the demon general.

    The demon general let out a sigh. He still didn¡¯t have the courage to risk that 90% doubt against that 10% truth. If it turned out to be real, he could die!

    ¡°It could be that even with his cultivation, if he were to use the spell¡¯s true power, he would suffer great bacsh, maybe even to the point where his body can¡¯t stand it and will copse, so he only used an illusion¡­¡± This was the only exnation that the demon general was willing to believe.

    His suspicion was still there, but it was forcibly suppressed by him.

    Wang Lin calmly asked, ¡°Where is Thirteen?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m refining a magical treasure that requires 18 people with strong bodies. I went into closed door cultivation this time to refine the treasure. Your follower, Thirteen, ister in line, so he hasn¡¯t been refined yet!¡±

    Then the demon general slowly said, ¡°I can give him back to you because you are mymander, but you killed tens of thousands of demon soldiers and destroyed five kilometers of the city. This matter I can¡¯t let go so easily!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all and he said, ¡°What do you want!?¡±

    The demon general slowly said, ¡°In three months, I need to return to the capital of the Sky Demon Country for a debriefing. During that time, there will be apetition between the demon generals. If you promise to help me, I¡¯ll forget about the matter of you killing my demon soldiers. Otherwise, even if I die, you won¡¯t be able to gain a foothold in this country!¡±

    At this moment, he considered Wang Lin his equal. Not counting that illusionary palm, just the fact that Wang Lin could break his 10 copse punch and withstand the Hundred Wave Demon Sea caused Wang Lin¡¯s standing in the demon general¡¯s mind to skyrocket!

    ¡°This person has the same cultivation level as me. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his spells can¡¯tpare to mine, this would be a difficult fight!¡± Thinking about spells, he suddenly remembered that palm, and the idea that Wang Lin¡¯s spells weren¡¯t a match for hispletely disappeared!

    ¡°Compared to that palm, my spells are nothing¡­ I¡¯m afraid only the Demon Emperor can match that spell¡­¡± The demon general sighed.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and nodded!

    The demon general let out augh. Thisugh washed away all the unpleasantness from before. He smiled and said, ¡°Good! From today onward, I, left wing general Mo Lihai, name you as my only vice general! If I can ce in the top three among the demon generals, I¡¯ll ask the Demon Emperor to make you a general!

    ¡°At that time, you will have your own city and 100,000 demon soldiers at yourmand. You will definitely have a bigger advantage than a majority of the foreigners!¡± With that, his right hand reached out and created a ck vortex.

    There were specks of light inside the vortex. The demon general casually pointed at one of the specks, causing it to copse. Then Thirteen¡¯s body flew out andnded before Wang Lin.

    His remark just now was to appease Wang Lin and use the position of general to make Wang Lin try his hardest. At the same time, he didn¡¯t use Thirteen to threaten him. This showed that he was treating Wang Lin with sincerity!

    However, this was only because he saw Wang Lin¡¯s strength. Feeling the power of that palm was what made him give Wang Lin such treatment!

    Although he suspected that palm, in the end, it was only suspicion, and as long as he could never confirm it, he wouldn¡¯t risk it! The more intelligent someone is, the more likely they are to think this way!

    Although the demon general had an open personality, having reached this level of cultivation meant that he wasn¡¯t dumb. In fact, he wouldn¡¯t lose to Wang Lin in cleverness.

    ¡°I¡¯ll return in three months!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense swept past Thirteen. He found that Thirteen had no injuries and was only in aa. He grabbed Thirteen, took a step into the air, and disappeared over the horizon.

    The demon general had his hand behind his back as he looked into the sky and shook his head. The five people who were equal tote stage Soul Transformation cultivators rushed in. When the five of them watched the fight earlier, their hearts werepletely absorbed in it, and they weren¡¯t able to pull themselves out for a long time.

    The five of them only recovered now that Wang Lin had left.

    One of the five said, ¡°Demon General, I believe that his palm strike is fake. If you were to act, you could definitely kill him!¡±

    ¡°Even though I know that there is a 90% chance that that palm is a bluff, I can¡¯t bring myself to risk it! Even if he only knows how to use an illusion, to make me hesitate so much means that he is indeed clever! To make it so what¡¯s real looks fake and what¡¯s fake looks real, this person¡­ can¡¯t be underestimated!

    ¡°Also, one year ago, against my 10 copse punch, he had to use a secret technique to withstand up to seven copses. Now, one yearter, his cultivation has increased exponentially. He andmander Yao disappeared around the same time, yet only he came back, so there¡¯s something hidden there! But it has nothing to do with me!¡±

    The demon general¡¯s words were directed at the five of them, but he was mostly muttering to himself.

    The five of them silently pondered as they all raised their heads to look at where Wang Lin went to. A veryplex feeling involuntarily appeared in their hearts.

    Wang Lin floated in the air and spread out his divine sense. He found the Dark Prison inside the city and appeared before it with the unconscious Thirteen.

    This Dark Prison was underground. Although there were restrictions ced all over the area, none of them besides the ones in the depths of the prison could stop Wang Lin.

    With Hu Pao¡¯s status, he couldn¡¯t have been locked away in the deeper part of the prison. Wang Lin spread out his divine sense but was unable to find any trace of Hu Pao. He let out a sigh and then disappeared without a trace.

    Wang Lin moved extremely fast. Now that his cultivation had reached the peak of thete stage of Soul transformation, his speed was several times fast than before. Even though he was carrying Thirteen, it didn¡¯t take long for him to return to the Soul Refining Tribe.

    Wang Lin appeared in a sh of light dozens of kilometers away from the Soul Refining Tribe. Before him, he could see the Soul Refining Tribe not far off!

    Although the Soul Refining Tribe didn¡¯t expand during this year, all of the members had been working hard on their cultivation. This 10 kilometer area was all under the control of the Soul Refining Tribe.

    There was a thick, ck fog in the sky above this 10 kilometer area. Sometimes soul fragments moved within this ck fog, and sometimes ghostly wails slowly echoed inside it.

    The people inside the Soul Refining Tribe had gotten ustomed to the ghostly wails from the ck fog. The louder the wails, the more soul fragments were inside!

    A majority of the people inside the Soul Refining Tribe were cultivating right now. They all had their souls out as soul fragments flew out of the soul gs and into the ck fog. At the same time, soul fragments returned from the ck fog and went back inside the soul gs.

    After Wang Lin appeared, he took one step and charged toward the Soul Refining Tribe like a bolt of lightning. He let out a smile, as he had already noticed more than 10 people at 10 different locations carefully observing the area.

    He was very familiar with these people; their duty was to stand guard outside!

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out, and within 50 kilometers, there were more than 100 people on guard!

    It didn¡¯t take long for Wang Lin to arrive about 1,000 feet away from the tribe. This was where he stopped. After he stopped, a powerful gust of wind followed him and blew toward the tribe!

    The moment he stopped, someone immediately saw Wang Lin. After a moment of shock, their eyes were filled with excitement.

    ¡°Ancestor!¡± A shout filled with joy quickly awakened everyone from their cultivation. In almost an instant, all of the tribe members stood up.

    Ouyang Hua turned into a cloud of ck mist as he charged through the tribe. He stopped about 10 feet before Wang Lin with a face full of excitement and respectfully said, ¡°Wee back, Ancestor!¡±

    At the same time, all of the tribe members knelt down on one knee and said, in a chorus, ¡°Wee back, Ancestor!¡±

 Chapter 566 â€” Hu Pao, The Old Man, And The Armor

    <h4>Chapter 566 - Hu Pao, The Old Man, And The Armor</h4>

    The central valley of the Soul Refining Tribe was an area that belonged solely to Wang Lin. Right now he was sitting inside the valley with Thirteen down on one knee before him. Thirteen¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement.

    It has already been three days since Wang Lin returned to the tribe, and Thirteen had been awakened by him with a spell.

    After awakening, Thirteen immediately saw Wang Lin, and his heart was immediately filled with excitement. Wang Lin learned from Thirteen roughly what happened during this year of time.

    After talking about Hu Pao, Wang Lin let out a sigh. Hu Pao disappearing from the Dark Prison was very strange. With his peakte stage Soul Transformation divine sense, he swept the whole city and didn¡¯t find a trace of Hu Pao.

    Hu Pao cultivated the soul refining technique that Wang Lin taught him, so in the end, the final control of the soul fragments belonged to Wang Lin. However, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t find a trace of the soul fragments refined by Hu Pao.

    ¡°If Hu Pao didn¡¯t die, then he must be in some mysterious ce. There is no other reason why I can¡¯t find him¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered for a bit before giving up on this matter regarding Hu Pao. He had already done his best.

    He raised his head to look at Thirteen. One of the reasons he had brought Hu Pao and Thirteen to Ancient Demon city was to test them.

    If the two passed his test, he would teach them new techniques. For Hu Pao, aside from soul refining, there was also soul extraction!

    However, this soul extraction spell required much more effort than soul refining. Although Wang Lin had modified it, he wouldn¡¯t casually teach it.

    As for Thirteen, the original idea of giving Thirteen the Ancient God Tactic was immediately discarded. The Ancient God Tactic was something he could never teach!

    However, during this year, Thirteen had passed Wang Lin¡¯s test with flying colors. Wang Lin could feel that Thirteen would bepletely loyal to him for at least several decades.

    On Suzaku, Wang Lin had a lot of interactions with the Giant Demon n. When he killed the Giant Demon n Ancestor, he also obtained the Giant Demon n Ancestor¡¯s bag of holding. Aside from that drop of ancient god blood, there were also some jades in there.

    Among these these jades there was a record of a body cultivation method called the Nine Cultivations of the Titan. Back then, Wang Lin only quickly looked at it and forgot about it. Now he looked at Thirteen as he touched his bag of holding and a cyan jade appeared in his hand.

    Wang Lin scanned it with is divine sense and thought, ¡°This is it!¡± The Nine Cultivations of the Titan had a total of nine levels and was a body refining technique. After memorizing all nine chants, he wiped out thest three levels and threw it to Thirteen!.

    Thirteen caught the jade with excitement. His gratitude toward Wang Lin was already indescribable. He knelt down on the ground, kowtowed a few times, and said, ¡°Ancestor, Thirteen will only listen to you for the rest of his life!¡±

    ¡°Guard the Soul Refining Tribe well. Now go!¡± Wang Lin waved his right hand and a gentle breeze sent Thirteen out of the valley.

    Wang Lin sat by himself inside the valley. The sky was covered by the ck fog. This ck fog was formed by the one-billion-soul soul g, and using it to nurture soul fragments had the best effect.

    ¡°I felt safe leaving the g here when I was at Ancient Demon City. However, the capital is too far away, so I can¡¯t leave the g here!¡± Wang Lin looked up at the ck fog in the sky before closing his eyes and beginning to cultivate.

    At this moment, far to the west of the Soul Refining Sect, almost half way across the Sky Demon Country, there was an endless desert.

    This ce was known as a very fierce ce in the Demon Spirit Land!

    Rumor has it that countless years ago, this was an ancient battleground of the Demon Spirit Land. Millions of kilometers ofnd were covered in corpses, and the ground was dyed dark red. Just one nce was enough to shock anyone¡¯s heart.

    Outside this ancient battleground there was an invisible restriction that cut off everything from the outside world!

    At this moment, there was a young man sitting in this ancient battleground. Before him were more than 100 small gs. These gs moved without any wind and slowly circled around him.

    A strand of ck mist surrounded his body, and the presence of this ck mist caused therge amount of souls that were sleeping here to awaken.

    Every time a soul fragment awakened, a violent strand of ck gas would charge out from the ground. It would spin with the ck mist for a fewps before going inside one of the small gs.

    There was a ck-robed old man 1,000 feet away from the young man. This person coldly looked at the young man, and after one incense stick of time, he said, ¡°OK, finish up!¡±

    The young man nodded, then his hand formed a seal and all the small gs released a ck glow andnded in his hand. At this moment, the young man opened his eyes!

    The moment he saw the old man, he immediately stood up and respectfully said, ¡°Hu Pao greets Benefactor!¡±

    The old man nodded and said, ¡°Very good! When the timees that you can refine all the soul fragments in this ancient battleground with your soul refining skill, there is nowhere you won¡¯t be able to go in the Demon Spirit Land!¡±

    Hu Pao¡¯s face was filled with excitement as he said, ¡°This is all because of benefactor! You saved my life, taught me spells, and brought me here to refine soul fragments. Hu Pao will forever remember those things!¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression was still cold as he said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that your spell is strange and is something I have never seen before, I wouldn¡¯t have saved you. In addition, your previous master returned to Ancient Demon City, fought with the Demon General, and saved Thirteen. I was one step toote!¡±

    Hu Pao revealed aplex expression and said, ¡°If I can refine all the soul fragments here, the first thing I¡¯ll do is kill this Wang Lin!¡±

    The old man looked at Hu Pao and said, ¡°He did, after all, teach you the soul refining spell. Why do you insist on killing this person?¡±

    Hu Pao pondered a bit before he sneered. ¡°Although he taught me the soul refining spell, he had ulterior motives. If not for Wang Lin angering Sima Yan, I wouldn¡¯t have been thrown into the Dark Prison!

    ¡°In the first few months in the Dark Prison, I had hopes for Wang Lin toe to save me, but as time passed by, that hope was destroyed. When I was being tortured, where was he? When I was being abused, where was he?

    ¡°In the end, all of my expectations for him to save me turned to hate. If it wasn¡¯t for him, how would have ended up like this¡­ Luckily, Benefactor rescued me, and on that day, when I woke up, I swore I would never be a ve a gain!¡±

    The old man¡¯s cold face gradually revealed a hint of a smile as he said, ¡°Good. To have such decisive thinking, no wonder you are someone who caught my attention!¡± Then the old man turned around, took one step, and disappeared without a trace.

    Hu Pao clenched his fist as he looked into the distance and muttered to himself, ¡°Thirteen is too simple and is being cheated by Wang Lin. During those months in the Dark Prison, I realized that Wang Lin considers me and Thirteen disposable pawns! Wang Lin, one day, when I use my soul gs and release tens of millions of soul fragments, I want to see your expression! I want to see how you will resist my tens of millions of soul fragments!

    ¡°Once I cultivate the World Destroying Suppression method to the fourth level, I will have endless demonic spiritual energy. Wang Lin, Sima Yan, just you two wait!¡±

    Hu Pao¡¯s eyes revealed thick killing intent.

    There was a pitch-ck tower in the depths of this ancient battleground. This tower was dozens of feet tall and there were rings of light around it. These rings seemed to be able to absorb all the lighting at it. From a distance, the tower seemed to have an air of majesty around it.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s figure appeared outside the tower. He took a deep breath and stepped into the tower. At the top of the tower, he knelt down on both knees.

    Before him was a set of armor! This armor looked very old and was definitely not something from this era. If someone with discerning eyes were to see this, they would immediately recognize that this armor had some extraordinary history behind it!

    It was still fairly intact and waspletely ck. There were countless patterns engraved on it, and they were all clouds.

    These clouds werepletely ck, which gave off a strange feeling.

    From a distance, this set of armor looked like a person sitting cross-legged in the room and gave of an irresistible sense of majesty. Waves of ck gas came out from the armor and filled the tower.

    Two ghostly lights suddenly appeared inside the helmet like a pair of eyes, and its gaze fell on the old man. At this moment, the world outside trembled slightly as if a celestial spirit had descended.

    The old man took a deep breath and said, ¡°Your subordinate has checked and found out that the demon emperor of the Sky Demon Country, Scorpio, should have already made thest step 1,000 years ago, but he is forcibly suppressing it!¡±

    The ghostly light inside the helmet shed and an invisible chill came out from the armor. The old man¡¯s body and mind trembled and cold sweat appeared on his forehead.

    After a long time, the ghostly lightnded on the old man¡¯s eyes as if sending a message. After a few breaths of time, the ghostly light dissipated and the armor returned to normal. The mysterious aura around the armor disappeared too.

    The old man¡¯s entire body was covered in sweat as he said, ¡°Yes!¡± After that, he stood up and respectfully left the highest floor of the tower. Then he returned to the first floor and sat down in the lotus position. This time he was clearly more rxed.

    ¡°If this child, Hu Pao, can absorb a lot of soul fragments, thenbining the mysterious nature of the soul refining technique and my alchemy skill, his cultivation can increase rapidly in a short period of time. Then I¡¯ll let him cultivate master¡¯s Momentary Art to condense all his longevity and potential into just one hour of power so he can be one of the demon guardians!

    ¡°This soul refining spell is very mysterious, but I feel like there is some w hidden within it. However, master can¡¯t be awake for too long, so I can¡¯t waste his time on this small matter¡­

    ¡°If not for the fact that Hu Pao knows this mysterious soul refining spell, with his qualification and status, he wouldn¡¯t be qualified to be a demon guardian! If this experiment is sessful, I¡¯ll have to go check out that Soul Refining Tribe!¡±

 Chapter 567 â€” Question Yao Xixue The Second Time

    <h4>Chapter 567 - Question Yao Xixue The Second Time</h4>

    Inside the inner valley of the Soul Refining Tribe, Wang Lin touched his bag of holding and a ball of restrictions suddenly flew out. He sent out a seal at the ball of restrictions and then it suddenly erged and opened like a flower blooming.

    Inside, Yao Xixue was sitting in the lotus position and her face was deathly pale.

    The life seal ced on her forehead continued to sh. Every time it shed, it would send a bit of life force into her body to prevent her from dying.

    Yao Xixue opened her eyes and gave Wang Lin a vicious stare. Her hatred for Wang Lin was endless.

    Wang Linpletely ignored Yao Xixue¡¯s gaze as he calmly said, ¡°Fellow cultivator Yao, have you considered my proposal fromst time?¡±

    Yao Xixue clenched her teeth. She couldn¡¯t feel the passage of time inside this restriction, which made a feeling of helplessness arise in her heart.

    Although it has only been a bit over a year on the outside, for her, it felt like an eternity.

    Wang Lin looked at Yao Xixue and softly said, ¡°My patience has its limits, so I¡¯ll only give you three chances. This time you can choose not to answer again, but next time will be the third time. If you still don¡¯t wish to answer, then we will never meet again!¡±

    ¡°Are you not afraid of my father hunting you down!?¡± Yao Xixue clenched her first.

    Wang Lin faintly smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m afraid! The Blood Ancestor¡¯s cultivation is far above mine. If I¡¯m hunted by him, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even have the chance to escape with my low cultivation.

    ¡°However, I was forced into this situation. If it wasn¡¯t for you scheming against me, I would not have plotted against you. Everything has a cause and effect. If I let you go, I will still offend the Blood Ancestor, but if I keep you at hand, I might have a chance to live!¡±

    Yao Xixue quickly said, ¡°If you let me go, I¡¯ll swear to never tell my father about it and the grudge between us will be cleared!¡±

    Wang Lin carefully looked at Yao Xixue and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡±

    ¡°You!!¡± Yao Xixue took a deep breath and said, ¡°What do you want?!¡±

    Wang Lin said, ¡°Follow my rule, answer one of my questions, and I¡¯ll decrease the amount of time I seal you for by 50 years!¡±

    Yao Xixue lowered her head. Her eyes showed signs of struggle.

    Wang Lin patiently looked at her.

    Half an incense stick of timeter, she raised her head and coldly said, ¡°Even if you seal me, with my father¡¯s ability, he will still find me. At that time, I¡¯ll personally see my father destroy your body, extract your soul, and lock it in theher ce. At that time, you will know what it means to be better off dead than alive!¡±

    Wang Lin let out a sigh and said, ¡°You wasted your second chance. I hope you will treasure the next time!¡± With that, his eyes lit up and he took a step forward. He arrived before Yao Xixue, grabbed her jaw, and with a little force, forced her little mouth open.

    Yao Xixue¡¯s face waspletely pale. She wanted to struggle, but her body had no strength.

    Wang Lin revealed a smile that was not a smile as he inserted two fingers into Yao Xixue¡¯s mouth. When he withdrew his hand, there was a red needle between his fingers.

    ¡°You used trace amounts of essence from inside your body to form this needle. If given enough time, you might really be able to use this needle to block the life seal and die within this restriction!¡± With that, Wang Lin crushed the needle, causing it to dissipate in a cloud of red mist.

    Yao Xixue¡¯s body trembled. Her gaze toward Wang Lin could no longer be described as vicious¡­

    Yao Xixue took a deep breath, then a rare trace of rity appeared in her eyes and she softly said, ¡°Wang Lin, if there is a day I escape, I¡¯ll use any means to torture you in the most cruel way!¡±

    At this moment, it was as if there was an invisible force working on Yao Xixue¡¯s body. It was slowly condensing all her hatred for Wang Lin and gradually changing it to break open the void.

    Wang Lin faintly smiled and said, ¡°It looks like there are too few restrictions on your body!¡± He waved his right hand, and with a gentle breeze, Yao Xixue¡¯s clothes were blow away, revealing her voluptuous body.

    Wang Lin carefully examined her body. Yao Xixue¡¯s eyes still maintained the rity she had before, but Wang Lin could see that it was starting to dissipate.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as his right hand reached out and poked several ces on her body. Every location he poked was a sensitive spot for Yao Xixue.

    Every time his fingernded, he sent a trace of celestial spiritual energy into her body. Yao Xixue¡¯s body slowly turned red, and the rity in her eyes disappeared and was reced by endless humiliation and hostility once more.

    Yao Xixue¡¯s malice had reached its limit, and she hysterically shrieked, ¡°Wang Lin, you are despicable, shameless! I, Yao Xixue, will never forgive you!¡±

    Wang Lin let out a sigh of relief. This Yao Xixue¡¯s talent was indeed amazing. At that moment, she was going to turn her incredible hatred for him into a type of understanding. To enter the dao through hatred, that was where that rity from her eyes came from. If she was sessful, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to seal her with just the life seal!

    That was why Wang Lin removed her clothes, stimted her body with celestial spiritual energy until the rity in her eyes disappeared, and destroyed the state she had just entered.

    Wang Lin softly said, ¡°There are too few seals on you!¡± His hands moved, creating countless restrictions thatnded on Yao Xixue¡¯s body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s restrictions mercilessly created a cycle on her sensitive spots. As a result, that kind of stimtion from before would constantly be invading her body. This was the only way to keep her from regaining her rity and have that kind of enlightenment like before.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin pointed at her and the restrictions that had opened up immediately began to close. They turned back into a ball again and Wang Lin put it away inside his bag of holding!

    ¡°The Blood Ancestor¡¯s daugher is a problem. The only way to deal with her is to find a secret ce to seal her. However, I must get all the secrets out of her first! If my cultivation reaches the Ascendant stage, I can just use the soul search spell. If I were to use it now, a slight mistake might kill her and leave a lot of problems in the future!¡±

    Time passed and more than two months quickly went by. There were only a few days until his promise with the demon general. On this day, Wang Lin walked out of the valley with Ouyang Hua behind him.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°After I leave, dispatch hundreds of people to the surrounding tribes regardless of their size. Use any method necessary to integrate into the other tribes!

    ¡°Use the soul fragments to resist the various memory wiping potions the tribes have. Once inside, begin teaching them the soul refining spell so more people can learn them. As for the specifics, I¡¯ll let you arrange them yourself!¡±

    Ouyang Hua softly responded in agreement.

    After pondering a bit, Wang Lin took out a piece of jade. He handed it to Ouyang Hua and said, ¡°The soul refining spell actually has two parts. The first part is soul refining and the second part is soul extracting. This can¡¯t be taught to anyone who isn¡¯t a core disciple. Remember it well!¡±

    Ouyang Hua took a deep breath as he epted the jade with care. After reading it, he crushed it and said, in a serious tone, ¡°Ancestor, I have memorized it and will not forget ancestor¡¯s words. This spell will only be taught to the core disciples of the Soul Refining Tribe!¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and his hand reached toward the sky. All of the ck fog over the Soul Refining Tribe immediately gathered in his hand, forming a 30-foot-long g. Then he quickly swallow it with his origin soul.

    Then he took out several normal soul gs and threw them into the sky, creating a ck fog to cover the sky once more!

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin took a step forward and immediately disappeared.

    A voice came from far away into Ouyang Hua¡¯s ears.

    ¡°When I return, I hope the tribe will have more than one million members!¡±

    Ouyang knelt down on the ground and said, in a serious voice, ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint the ancestor!¡± Although those words were for Wang Lin, who was now far away, it was more so amitment to himself!

    Wang Lin moved through the sky, creating a streak of light, and charged directly toward Ancient Demon City.

    ¡°I wonder what kinds of dragons and tigers are hidden at the Sky Demon Country¡¯s capital. There will be more people from Tian Yun as well. I wonder if I¡¯ll meet any of them on this trip to the capital¡­

    ¡°There are also those 10 or so people from the Da Lou Sword Sect. If I meet any of them, I must capture one and question them about Zhou Yi¡¯s whereabouts!¡± Wang Lin pondered, but his speed didn¡¯t slow down at all and he disappeared over the horizon.

    Demon General Mo Lihai was wearing a green shirt as he stood on top of the eastern gate of Ancient Demon City. Behind him were the chiefmander andmanders.

    Mo Lihai looked into the distance and didn¡¯t say a word.

    After a long time, Mo Lihai withdrew his gaze and then turned around to carefully look at Ancient Demon City. In an instant, he saw the wreckage at the center of the city.

    Mo Lihai thought, ¡°After I leave this time, I won¡¯te back, and another demon general will take over the city, so that wreckage has nothing to do with me!¡±

    ¡°It is a pity that Thirteen was taken away by Wang Lin; I was only able to refine 17 of my 18 demon body techniques¡­ However, if Wang Lin truly tries to help me this time, I¡¯m confident I can enter the top three in the demon generalpetition! Then I¡¯ll obtain the qualification to enter the demon temple to cultivate, and once Ie out, I¡¯ll be a Vice Commander in Chief!¡± Mo Lihai took a deep breath. His eyes concentrated in the distance and he revealed a smile.

    ¡°This person is someone who won¡¯t go back on his word!¡±

    Mo Lihaiughed and his voice spread out. ¡°Brother Wang, I¡¯m here!¡±

    Wang Lin appeared in the sky above the eastern gate. His eyes looked at the group before falling on Mo Lihai. ¡°I made Brother Mo wait!¡± Wang Lin smiled.

    ¡°No problem. This trip is very important for me, so I¡¯ll be relying on brother Wang!¡± Mo Lihai took one step and appeared before Wang Lin.

    Wang Linughed. ¡°No problem!¡±

    ¡°It will take three transfer arrays to reach the capital, so Brother Wang, let¡¯s go!¡± Two rays of red light flew across Ancient Demon City and into the distance, leaving behind only thunderous echoes.

 Chapter 568 â€” Acquaintance

    <h4>Chapter 568 - Acquaintance</h4>

    Sky Demon City!

    It is located in the northern part of the Sky Demon Country. Surrounding it are countless mountains intersecting with each other. If one looks from the sky, these mountains seem to form the shape of nine dragons coiling around the city.

    The nine dragon heads all point toward a secludedke. It is called Dragon Lake!

    The holy symbol of the Sky Demon Country, the Ancient Demon Temple, is inside this Dragon Lake!

    Dragon Lake is heavily guarded!

    Sky Demon City is in front of Dragon Lake!

    To be more urate, this city is formed by nine cities with simr sizes to Ancient Demon City. The nine cities make an eight divinatory trigram with the royal pce at the center!

    There is a river around the royal pce with eight bridges linking to each of the eight cities! The royal pce is where the demon emperor lives and is filled with exquisite pavilions. The other eight cities are also distinct and have their own styles.

    It is early morning, and the entire Sky Demon City is shrouded by a faint, green mist thates from the dragon mountain ranges. The demon emperor calls it ¡°dragon energy,¡± and cultivating this energy can increase cultivation.

    The entire Sky Demon City is like arge monster. As the green mist slowly dissipates, the sounds of people waking up makes it look like the giant beast is slowly awakening as well.

    There are 18 transfer arrays outside of Sky Demon City, and they are guarded by demon soldiers year-round. Of these 18 transfer arrays, eight of them are used by the civilians, such as merchants, to travel everywhere.

    The remaining 10 can only used by those with high status. There is a very clear distinction between the sses.

    The 14th transfer array is for the demon generals¡¯ use only. Every time it actives, a demon general appears!

    A demon general is considered a powerhouse in Sky Demon City, one who controls arge amount of troops and amazing spells!

    At this moment, among the demon soldiers outside the 14th transfer array, there was clearly a demon soldier whose armor had more lines than the others¡¯.

    This soldier loosened his shoulders and put down his weapon. Then he took off his helmet, sat on it, turned around, and shouted, ¡°Er Gou,e here and massage my shoulders!¡± After he shouted, one of the soldiers quickly ran out. He put on a smart face as he quickly got behind the person and began to massage. He asked, ¡°Captain, is my strength good?¡±

    The captain moved his shoulders and smiled. ¡°Yes, pretty good. Among you brats, you have the best control of strength.¡±

    ¡°Captain, normally this transfer array barely opens once a month. Why has it opened so much recently? It seems like a lot of demon generals are rushing here.¡± Er Gou took his chance to ask the question that had been bothering him for a while.

    ¡°Today my mood is good, so I¡¯ll tell you!¡± As the captain said that, the guards all immediately closed in. Apparently they all wanted to know what was going on as well.

    ¡°You guys are all new recruits from thest 100 years, so it is not strange you don¡¯t know about it. Every 300 years, there is a bigpetition between the demon generals, and the demon emperor personally attends it. The reward is sometimes demonic treasures or demonic spells! However, this time thepetition has apletely different meaning!

    ¡°Because 200 years ago, we suffered heavy losses against the Fire Demon Country, including two vicemander-in-chiefs. That is why the demon emperor will pick two new vicemander-in-chiefs in thispetition!¡±

    After this was said, all the surrounding demon soldiers¡¯ eyes widened and their faces were filled with shock.

    Although demon generals and vicemander-in-chiefs were only half a rank apart, the gap was almost impossible to cross! In the countless years that the Sky Demon Country has existed, there have only been eightmander-in-chiefs and eight vicemander-in-chiefs, while there have been hundreds of demon generals!

    A so called vicemander-in-chief is not themander-in-chief¡¯s assistant but the person next in line for themander-in-chief position. Only the vicemander-in-chief can challenge themander-in-chief for the position!

    In the Sky Demon Country, once themander-in-chief dies, a vicemander-in-chief takes over!

    That is the first step to bing amander-in-chief, be a vicemander-in-chief!

    Looking at the shock on the surrounding demon soldiers¡¯ faces, the captain felt very proud. He let out a cough and said, ¡°That is why the previously proud demon generals all came here. With how important this matter is, even those that originally didn¡¯t intend to participate are alling as well!

    ¡°The 14th transfer array we guard is for demon generals only; that is why it has been so busy for the past several days!¡±

    The demon soldier massaging his shoulders said, ¡°Captain, which lord demon general do you think will win?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ is not easy to say. For someone to be a demon general, they must have powerful spells, but even spells have differences in strength. I believe that lord Mo Fei, who holds the city next to the Fire Demon Country, can enter the top three! Also, there is the Ancient Demon City¡¯s lord Mo Liahi. His cultivation is also considered high among demon generals¡­¡± Just as the captain reached this point, his expression suddenly changed. He immediately stood up and the helmet flew into the air andnded on his head. Then his hand reached out and his weapon flew into his hand.

    He did this in almost an instant.

    The demon soldiers were all already ustomed to their captain¡¯s actions. Right now, even without hismand, they were all standing straight and facing forward.

    Just at this moment, rings of light appeared above the transfer array, and there was a burst of demonic spiritual energy from it. Then two figures slowly appeared inside the transfer array, and just as they appeared, they each took a step forward. They both stepped out of the transfer array at the exact same time.

    Mo Lihai looked at the capital before him as he took a deep breath and said to the person behind him, ¡°Brother Wang, it has been more than 30 years since I¡¯ve returned to the capital!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the giant city before him. Although it was big, it was within Wang Lin¡¯s expectation. After all, this was the capital of Sky Demon country!

    ¡°Greetings, General Mo!¡± Just as the two stepped out, the demon soldiers outside immediately greeted them.

    Mo Lihai nodded slightly and smiled at Wang Lin. ¡°Brother Wang, this way!¡±

    With that, he took a step and quickly moved toward the western gate. Wang Lin quickly followed, and the two of them disappeared into the distance.

    After the two of them left, the captain let out a sigh of relief. The demon soldier next to him whispered, ¡°Captain, who is that person the demon general brought with him?¡± During this time, many of the demon generals had brought strangers with them.

    The captain stared at the demon soldier and said, ¡°Thepetition between the demon generals this time is very important to all the demon generals, so they would naturally seek aid. For this person to be chosen by General Mo, he must have something special about him, so you all best not think too much about it!¡±

    He looked toward the direction where Wang Lin and Mo Lihai went and thought, ¡°That person was recognized by Mo Lihai and was brought along using this transfer array, so his cultivation must not be simple! Also, from how polite Mo Lihai was to him, this person is definitely not simple!¡±

    Mo Lihai was a demon general, so the soldiers at the western gate were extremely respectful when they saw him. They led them into the city before respectfully going back to their post.

    Mo Lihai looked at Wang Lin and sincerely said, ¡°Brother Wang, the various forces in Sky Demon City are very messy, especially with all the demon generals gathering. It would be best for you to not live in the city and insteade with me to my mansion. How about it?¡±

    There were two cities connected to the western gate. The first was Xuan City, and the second was Hong City!

    Mo Lihai said, ¡°Sky Demon city has a total of eight outer cities, and those eight outer cities are split into inner and outer rings. Sky, Earth, Xuan, and Yellow are the four inner cities, while Universe, Eternity, Hong, and Deste are the outer cities.

    ¡°The inner cities are for civilian court officials, and the outer cities are for military. There are also more differences based on one¡¯s status. I live in Hong City!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to brother Mo!¡±

    Mo Lihai faintly smiled and nodded at Wang Lin. He then walked forward, and 1,000 feet before them was a fork in the road. The left route led to Xuan City and the right to Hong City.

    Wang Lin followed Mo Lihai¡¯s guidance and walked through the city. This Hong City was very prosperous with many shops and people. The streets were very lively as people came and went.

    The road was very wide, but the crowds were all concentrated in the two sides, leaving an opening ? the size of the road in the middle. Standing in the middle would allow you to see the road going far into the distance.

    Mo Lihai saw Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fall on the opening, so he smiled and exined, ¡°This road is a military road, so ordinary people are not allowed to walk there!¡±

    Just at this moment, roars came from the military road in the distance, and soon, a group of ck war horses quickly rushed over. Wang Lin spread out his divine sense and found 19 horses in total. There was a ck-armored soldier sitting on each of them with cultivations roughly matching Soul Formation cultivators¡¯. The demonic spiritual energy from their bodies were all fused together in a mysterious way.

    There was demonic spiritual energy swirling in the sky above them, and it formed a vague shadow of a giant beast.

    The 19 of them charged directly at Wang Lin and Mo Lihai. Wang Lin looked at Mo Lihai and found that although Mo Lihai¡¯s expression was serious, there was a hidden smile on his face.

    The 19 of them stopped about a dozen or so feet from them. Then they all got off their horses, took a step forward, kneeled down, and loudly said, ¡°Greetings, General Mo!¡±

    Mo Lihaiughed, then he waved his hand and said, ¡°All of you, get up. This person is my good friend, Vice General Wang. In the future, when you see him, it is the same as meeting me!¡±

    The 19 of them turned toward Wang Lin without any hesitation and said, ¡°Greetings, Vice General Wang!¡±

    Wang Lin nodded lightly.

    The voices of these 19 people and the scene they created drew everyone¡¯s attention. Their faces were filled with shock and they retreated far away.

    ¡°Brother Wang, follow me to my mansion. I¡¯ll have people prepare fine wine for us, so let¡¯s have a drink!¡± Mo Liahi jumped onto one of the war horses.

    Wang Lin also jumped on a war horse andughed. ¡°Is it good wine?¡±

    ¡°Of course it is good wine!¡± Mo Lihai and Wang Lin looked at each other beforeughing. Then the two of them rode off together neither in front nor behind the other. The 19 people and remaining 17 war horses followed them.

    As the group of people moved along the military road, there were suddenly sounds of horses from the distance. Mo Lihai¡¯s expression sank, and instead of slowing down, he moved even faster!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He saw an acquaintance!!

 Chapter 569 â€” Chaos In the Capital, Prologue

    <h4>Chapter 569 - Chaos In the Capital, Prologue</h4>

    As the sounds of horses approached from the military road before them, a team of more than 10 war horses charged toward them. There were two people in front of this group of war horses. One of them was wearing blue armor, and he had purple, flowing hair that revealed his demonic face. His face was so handsome that there was a demonic feel to it!

    However, there was a scar on the right side of his face thatpletely destroyed his overall appearance.

    The aura of beauty disappeared and was reced by a vicious and evil aura!

    There was a person sitting on the war horse beside the man with the scar. His face was thin and pale, but his eyes were bright. When he saw Wang Lin riding on the war horse, his eyes revealed a mysterious light.

    The two groups of people didn¡¯t slow down at all and charged head on toward each other. The two groups were like two demonic beasts mercilessly charging at each other.

    The evil person with the scar stared at Mo Lihai. In his eyes, no one other than Mo Lihai existed!

    At this moment, it seemed like the earth itself was trembling, and the two sides got closer and closer!

    Just at the moment they were about to collide, Mo Lihai let out augh, then his right hand formed a fist and he threw a punch. This punch moved like the roaring wind that could copse everything into nothingness, and it flew directly at the evil-looking man!

    They could hear the sound barrier breaking before the punch even closed in on the evil-looking man, and a powerful fist intent appeared within this punch!

    The evil-looking man¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He raised his right hand and pointed forward with his index finger. Then he quickly pointed forward with his middle finger, and in a sh, he did the same with all five fingers. Then his five fingertips gathered together to form a cone and pointed forward together!

    A soft, muffled sound suddenly came from both of them!

    Then a ripple spread out from the two of them. The ripple, however, only spread out 30 feet and dissipated at the edge of the military road, so it didn¡¯t damage any buildings.

    The two of them had to have very good control of their strength to ensure the shockwave was as small as possible.

    The evil-looking man¡¯s body shifted as the war horse below him let out a painful wail because all four of its legs were broken. Then the horse¡¯s body exploded, so the evil-looking man was forced to retreat three steps, and each of those three steps caused the ground to tremble!

    The person stared at Mo Lihai and said, ¡°Ten Copse Fist Intent!¡±

    Mo Lihai¡¯s body also trembled, and he began to back up with his war horse as well. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he raised his right hand and pointed at Mo Lihai. Wang Lin¡¯s use of power was very intricate and was able cancel out a lot of the force for Mo Lihai.

    Mo Lihai took a deep breath as he stabilized his body. He then got off the war horse unscathed, and the contest between the two of them had been decided!

    Mo Lihai smiled. ¡°The Six Finger Demon Sword is only this much!¡±

    The evil-looking man¡¯s gaze shifted from Mo Lihai and fell on Wang Lin. He said, in a serious tone, ¡°What is your name, foreigner?!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at this person and didn¡¯t speak.

    The evil-looking man frowned. At this moment, the thin person beside him softly said, ¡°His name is Wang Lin!¡±

    Mo Lihai¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at Wang Lin and the thin-looking man.

    The evil-looking man asked, ¡°Oh? You guys know each other?¡±

    The thin-looking man looked at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°He is my junior apprentice brother!¡±

    ¡°Long time no see, Brother Sun Tao. It looks like you have to go into closed door cultivation for several years to recover from your serious injury!¡± said Wang Lin. His voice was calm, so it was impossible to know if he was happy or angry. At the moment he saw Sun Tao, he realized that Sun Tao was injured, and this was a serious injury that even effected Sun Tao¡¯s origin soul. Although the injury had been forcibly suppressed, Sun Tao¡¯s cultivation had dropped from the mid stage of Ascendant to the peak of thete stage of Soul Transformation!

    Sun Tao took a careful look at Wang Lin and then the shock in his heart slowly calmed downed. When he first saw Wang Lin, he naturally discovered that Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation had jumped two steps from the mid stage of Soul Transformation to the peak of thete stage.

    Sun Tao slowly said, ¡°Junior brother Wang, it looks like you had a fortunate encounter! But you have to be careful in the Sky Demon City because of the people from the Da Lou Sword Sect. My injuries were caused by them!¡± There was a hint of anger in his voice. This anger wasn¡¯t directed at Wang Lin but the Da Lou Sword Sect.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit before pping his bag of holding and taking out a bottle of pills. Although these pills wouldn¡¯t have much effect on Sun Tao, they represented Wang Lin¡¯s good will. He tossed the pills at Sun Tao and then rode forward on his war horse without saying a word.

    Mo Lihai looked profoundly at the two of them before leading his people around the evil-looking man and catching up to Wang Lin.

    The evil-looking man coldly looked at the backs of Mo Lihai andpany and asked, ¡°How is this person?¡±

    Sun Tao put away the pills, then he pondered a bit and said, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t injured, I could kill him!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate him. This Mo Lihai has a total of three powerful spells! The first spell is the Ten Copse Fist Intent, the second is the Hundred Wave Demon Sea, and the third spell is something the Demon Emperor personally taught him, so it is very powerful!¡± The evil-looking man sighed and said, ¡°If you weren¡¯t injured, I¡¯d be 100% confident in winning thispetition!¡±

    Sun Tao pondered a bit. Shortly after he said, ¡°If I get the materials, I can refine a Heavenly Cloud Pill, which can restore my cultivation to the early stage of Ascendant for a short period of time!¡±

    The evil-looking man nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about materials, I have already sent people to gather them!¡± Then he changed the topic and asked, ¡°How is your junior apprentice brother?¡±

    Sun Tao revealed aplex look before letting out a sigh and saying, ¡°Strong! Very strong! Even when his cultivation was not at the peak of thete stage of Soul Transformation and only at the mid stage, it was best not to provoke him!¡±

    The evil-looking man¡¯s eyes narrowed. He had interacted with Sun Tao for a long period of time, and this was the first time Sun Tao had ever evaluated someone like this!

    On the military road, Mo Lihai looked at Wang Lin and smiled. ¡°Thanks, Brother Wang, for the help earlier. Otherwise, my war horse would have turned into a pile of flesh and blood as well.¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head. ¡°That is but a small matter; Brother Mo doesn¡¯t have to thank me.¡±

    Mo Lihai slowly said, ¡°That person¡¯s name is Shi Xiao, and his spell¡¯s power, the Six Finger Demon Sword, is unpredictable! With your senior apprentice brother¡¯s help, he will be one of my main threats this time!¡±

    They quickly moved along the military road, and after one incense stick of time, they stopped before a mansion. Although this ce wasn¡¯t big, it had everything that was needed; it even had fake mountains and water. It was quite elegant.

    Wang Lin was living in the southern building right across from the fake mountain.

    Mo Lihai arranged two sergeants to be under Wang Lin¡¯s control before leaving to meet the Demon Emperor. He spoke to Wang Lin before he left and they agreed to drink together once hees back.

    Wang Lin sat in the lotus position in his room. Aside from helping Mo Lihai, his other goal during this trip to the capital city was to get the position of demon general. This ce was the capital of Sky Demon Country, so experts were asmon as clouds here. Only by making himself stand out among the others would it make it a lot easier for him to get the position of demon general.

    ¡°Even Sun Tao¡¯s mid stage Ascendant cultivation was injured by someone and forced down to the peak of thete stage of Soul Transformation. He said that it was someone from the Da Lou Sword Sect. There are more than 10 people from the Da Lou Sword Sect who entered, and unless multiple people ganged up on Sun Tao, there is no way for him to be this injured¡­¡±

    After pondering for a long time, Wang Lin took a deep breath. The reason he gave Sun Tao the pills was to send a message of good faith. Although they had their differences here, they were still, after all, from the same sect. When facing the threat of the Da Lou Sword Sect, they couldn¡¯t fight against each other.

    After pondering for a long time, Wang Lin closed his eyes and began to cultivate.

    Mo Lihai returned at dusk, and his eyes were filled with joy. He chatted with Wang Lin over wine and they talked about various spells. Mo Lihai also told Wang Lin about the spells of several other demon generals.

    Time quickly passed, and in the blink of an eye, Wang Lin had spent four days in the Mo Mansion. He spent almost all his time converting demonic spiritual energy into celestial spiritual energy to make his foundation even more stable.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t ask when the battle between the demon generals would start. He understood that when he is needed, Mo Lihai will ask for him. Therefore, Wang Lin was in no rush, and in addition to cultivation, he spent a lot of time pondering. What he was pondering about was the Celestial ughter Art. After the ughter in Ancient Demon City, Wang Lin¡¯s understanding of the Celestial ughter Art became more profound.

    Wang Lin also spent the three months at the Soul Refining Tribe like this. When he wasn¡¯t cultivating, he spent the rest of the time pondering about the Celestial ughter Art.

    For him, a change in location wouldn¡¯t affect his mentality at all.

    Wang Lin¡¯s calmness caught the attention of the two sergeants assigned to him, and they gradually began to admire Wang Lin. In their view, for someone at Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level to continue to work so hard to cultivate, he would definitely be a demon general in the future.

    Mo Lihai was extremely busy during this period of time. He left early almost every day and returnedte. He went to meet variousmander-in-chiefs and vicemander-in-chief as well as friendly demon generals to exchange information.

    He could feel that the entire Sky Demon City was like a keg of explosives that will explode when thepetition between the demon generals begin!

    Wang Lin quietly stayed in the Mo Mansion for four days, and after that, he stopped cultivating. He sat in the courtyard and his hands rapidly moved, forming seals. Each one of the seals contained the power of the Celestial ughter Art.

    Wang Lin sat there for seven days!

    At the start, the two sergeants calmly looked at Wang Lin from a distance, but soon the two started feeling a powerful frenzy of killing intenting from inside their hearts. Their hearts trembled violently, and their eyes were bloodshot, revealing powerful killing intent. Their sanity was already gone.

    Just as this killing intent reached its limit and the two were about to explode, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were filled with rity.

    When the two of them saw Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, it was as if cold water had been poured on their heads, and they immediately sobered up. Although they sobered up, arge amount of the cultivation inside their bodies disappeared. The two of them were filled with fear and never dared to watch Wang Lin cultivate again.

    ¡°The Celestial ughter Art takes the path of ughter to create life seals. The amount of life I have taken is not small, but don¡¯t I have much of this ughter aura¡­ There must be a reason!¡± Wang Lin pondered as he carefully recalled every time he sessfully used the Celestial ughter Art.

 Chapter 570 â€” Zither Music

    <h4>Chapter 570 - Zither Music</h4>

    Scenes from the past shed through Wang Lin¡¯s brain. This process was very slow. Wang Lin slowly sorted through this memories as he sat inside the courtyard. The memories of him sessfully using the Celestial ughter Art yed slowly in his mind as he looked for simrities between them.

    After a long time, Wang Lin let out a sigh. After carefully looking through all the times he sessfully created ughter energy, it seemed like they all happened by chance and there was nothing inmon between them.

    ¡°Although, if there is one thing¡­ On the day I killed Sima Yan, there was something strange¡­ At that moment, I acted out of anger and was able to create a strand of ughter energy¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up but then dimmed once more.

    ¡°However, this doesn¡¯t make any sense, because there were strands of ughter energy created when I waspletely calm. There was also some ughter energy created from demon soldiers, but as to which specific soldiers they were, it is impossible to tell.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a long time, but he still couldn¡¯t find anything, and his brows gradually furrowed.

    ¡°Cultivating the Celestial ughter Art is one of the key reasons I entered this ce. I learned this spell to use it against Tuo Sen. Tuo Sen is very strong, so I will need a lot to go against him¡­ Now that I have the Blood Soul Pills, I have a much better chance of surviving with these twobined. However, I only have a limited amount of Blood Soul Pills, so my priority is still this Celestial ughter Art!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered. He had been cultivating the Celestial ughter Art for several years now, and creating the first strand of ughter energy meant that he had reached the first stage. However, in order to master this spell, the difficulty was too high.

    ¡°I feel like there are some mysteries about this Celestial ughter Art, but the amount I control is too little to test.¡± Wang Lin raised his right hand and five strands of grey gas moved between his fingers.

    ¡°Only five strands¡­ Even counting the one sealing Yao Xixue, it is only six strands!¡±

    Wang Lin let out a sigh. He still hasn¡¯t been able to see through the Celestial ughter Art. He was still quite confused about how the ughter energy was produced.

    He thought of many reasons, but each of those reasons only applied to one situation.

    ¡°It looks like I need to do a lot of tests and deductions to have a chance to understand the mysteries of the Celestial ughter Art!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and a killing intent emitted from his eyes.

    He pondered a little before spreading out his divine sense and finding the two sergeants responsible for his living conditions behind the fake mountain.

    The two of them feared Wang Lin¡¯s spell from the bottom of their hearts, so they didn¡¯t dare to stay near Wang Lin. However, the lord¡¯s order was something they had to follow, so they decided to guard the entrance to the courtyard and didn¡¯t allow anyone to enter.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense swept past the two sergeants and he sent out a divine message.

    Shortly after, the two sergeants walked into the courtyard. They stopped three feet from Wang Lin and respectfully said, ¡°Greetings, Vice General Wang!¡±

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m going out, the two of you lead the way!¡±

    The two of them were startled, but they quickly nodded.

    Wang Lin immediately moved forward several feet. The two sergeants almost immediately followed, but one of the hesitated for a bit before respectfully asking, ¡°Vice General Wang, should we prepare a war horse?¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± In a sh, Wang Lin moved around the fake mountain and left the courtyard.

    The three of them left the Mo Mansion with Wang Lin in front. The Mo Mansion was on the eastern corner of Hong City and was rtively quiet. He casually walked along the street.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t walk very fast; he looked around and gradually made his way to the main street of Hong City. There was a river nearby along with many people, and shops filled the sides of the street. It was very lively.

    Bursts of noise slowly drifted over as men and women walked on the street. The clothing in Demon Spirit Land was open-minded, especially the women¡¯s clothing. Not only were they colorful, but they revealed arge amount of skin and were very pleasing to the eyes.

    Everything before him caused Wang Lin¡¯s tense mood from thest few days to rx. He walked the streets as if he was a mortal, and the celestial spiritual energy inside his body slowly hid itself like a river drying up.

    Along the way, Wang Lin would sometimes stop outside a shop. Sometimes he would enter and sometimes he would just leave, but the amount of time he stayed was always very short.

    He was like a passer-by as he slowly walked through this foreign city.

    Wang Lin¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t handsome, but because he was a cultivator, he gave off a very refined temperament. As a result, the more open-minded women among the crowd would sometimes ce their gazes on Wang Lin as they passed by.

    Wang Lin looked like a defenseless schr with his white robe. As for the two sergeants behind him, in the view of the public, they looked like typical guards.

    However, there was still an aura about Wang Lin that was very different from this ce, so there was no way for him to truly belong here. As a result, a faint feeling of sadness spread out from him.

    Among the pedestrians, there would be pairs of men and women talking andughing with each other. Compared to them, Wang Lin¡¯s figure was very lonely¡­

    As he walked among the crowd, the surrounding noise seemed to be part of another world. The pairs of men and women seemed to belong in another time and space. Nothing before him had the slightest hint of familiarity or connection to him.

    An indefinable feeling appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s heart, and he let out a sigh. This road was very long, but he didn¡¯t want to continue walking down it anymore.

    The day was gettingte, and just as he was ready to leave, the sound of a zither that was filled with a faint hint of sadness entered his ears¡­ This faint sadness and zither music strangely fitted Wang Lin¡¯s mood very well and caused him to stop.

    Wang Lin slowly followed the sound of the zither. Not far away from the street was a river. This was one of the inner rivers of Sky Demon City.

    There were several boats on the river, and this zither music wasing from one of the boats.

    Wang Lin silently stood on the side of the river, listening to the zither being yed. With his eyesight, he was able to see a woman ying the zither on the boat¡­

    This woman only revealed her back¡­

    Her back was like her zither music, revealing a faint feeling of sadness and loneliness. Not far away from her were a few young peopleughing and drinking. The sound of theughter was very out of ce next to the zither music¡­

    Wang Lin quietly looked at the boat. As the zither music fell in his ears, he savored the sound and slowly found a sense of familiarity. At this moment, he remembered the peaceful valley back on Suzaku, his home with Li Muwan¡­

    Wan Er¡¯s zither music from those peaceful days still apanied Wang Lin.

    Wan Er¡¯s zither music also contained a hint of sadness, but the Wang Lin back then didn¡¯t understand it. This sadness was far too faint and ethereal.

    After Wan Er left, Wang Lin never heard that zither music again. Today, thanks to hearing the same zither music, the sadness in his heart slowly resurfaced.

    Before Li Muwan left, Wang Lin¡¯s feeling for her had always been that he was moved and felt responsible for her hundreds of years of waiting. This isn¡¯t love¡­

    However, after Wan Er left, Wang Lin would unconsciously think of Li Muwan sometimes. At those times, his heart hurt a lot; it was as if he entered a forest of loneliness.

    Inside this forest, the emotion thaty dormant in him slowly awakened.

    It was like a cup of bitter water inside Wang Lin¡¯s heart, creating ripples that won¡¯t easily disappear. He always remember the panic in her eyes when they first meet¡­

    Even though this zither music was obviously fake, Wang Lin could still feel Wan Er slowly walking out from the void toward him and entering his arms¡­

    It was like back in the valley when he and Li Muwan would silently watch the sunset¡­ waiting for sunrise¡­

    It was always after one lost something that they would want it most. It was also when one parted that they wanted toe back.

    During the years after Wan Er left, Wang Lin recalled her time and time again, making her more and more important. She was now engraved in his heart and wouldst until the end of time¡­

    The day was gettingte, and before the sky waspletely dark, a ray of starlight suddenly appeared in the sky. Too many unimaginable things happened in the Demon Spirit Land. No one asked where the starlight or moonlight came from; that wasn¡¯t important. What was important was that this starlight along with the zither music had touched the memories Wang Lin had sealed away.

    The starlight imprinted in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, and along with the zither music gradually drifting away, it caused a feeling to slowly condense in his heart. This was a feeling of loneliness, and it stayed in his heart for a long time.

    The zither music became softer and softer as Wang Lin raised his hand to touch between his eyebrows. It was as if he was touching Li Muwan inside the heaven defying bead, and he muttered, ¡°Wan Er, we still meet once more¡­ This is my promise to you¡­¡±

    The boat slowly left, and the figure of that woman also disappeared.

    At the moment the music almostpletely disappeared, the woman seem to noticed something and turned around. She looked at the riverside in the distance, but it was too dark to see. Still, in this darkness, she seemed to see a lonely figure slowly walking away.

    On the boat, the woman let out a sigh and began to move her hand as sad music yed once more and filled the river¡­ Although there was light on the boat, to her, everything was always dark, whether it was day or night.

    Her jade-like hand moved in the darkness, and theughter that came from the boat was quickly shattered by her zither music.

    She sat the bow of the boat, and there was no light in her eyes, but at this moment, she was like a lotus flower blooming in the mud¡­ However, this was a bloom that no one could understand and no one paid attention to¡­

    The zither music still echoed throughout the area, but no one was seriously listening¡­ Even if there was someone listening seriously, she couldn¡¯t see¡­

 Chapter 571 â€” Unyielding

    <h4>Chapter 571 - Unyielding</h4>

    Wang Lin left the river and slowly walked in the night with the two sergeants following him. The two sergeants both looked at each other and saw the confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.

    In their view, Wang Lin had spent most of the time strolling the city and then staring at the river in a daze. The sky was now dark, but this person was still slowly walking down the street.

    During the night, Hong City was lit up by lights as if it was a city without night.

    As Wang Lin slowly walked on the road, his gaze fell on a dark area in the distance. There were manyrge buildings there, and the entire area had a depressing atmosphere.

    This aura was filled with death and resentment.

    One of the sergeants followed Wang Lin¡¯s gaze and whispered, ¡°That is one of the four great prisons of the capital, Hong Prison!¡±

    ¡°Hong Prison¡­¡± Wang Lin nodded.

    The sergeant exined, ¡°Hong Prison is filled with felons and is well guarded. It is impossible for one to enter and exit without a token.¡±

    Wang Lin carefully looked at this Hong Prison. He had already noticed that ce before because it contained several powerful demonic spiritual energies no weaker than Mo Lihai. After pondering a bit, Wang Lin walked toward the Mo Mansion.

    After returning to the Mo Mansion, Wang Lin went straight to Mo Lihai¡¯s residence. Mo Lihai was cultivating, and when Wang Lin opened the door, he opened his eyes.

    ¡°I want to go to Hong Prison. Does brother Mo have a way?¡±

    Mo Lihai was startled. He looked at Wang Lin but didn¡¯t ask for the reason. Instead, he pondered for a bit and said, ¡°There are some difficulties!¡±

    Wang Lin frowned and said, ¡°Then forget it!¡±

    Mo Lihai faintly smiled and said, ¡°How long do you want to stay there?¡±

    Wang Lin said, ¡°About one month!¡±

    Mo Lihai¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said, ¡°Cultivating?¡±

    Wang Lin nodded at Mo Lihai and said, ¡°I need to kill to train my spell, and if I were to do that here in the city, it would cause unnecessary trouble.¡± With that, Wang Lin added, ¡°If I can seed, then my ability to help you will increase!¡±

    Mo Lihai stood up, then he stared at Wang Lin and asked, word for word, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t waste time as he waved his hand and five strands of ughter energy appeared. They took the form of five dragons and charged toward Mo Lihai like lightning.

    Mo Lihaiughed and threw a punch. There was a sound of force pushing through the air, and the five dragons copsed. However, Mo Lihai¡¯s smile disappeared and he revealed a strange expression before retreating three steps.

    The shattered grey gas reformed into the five dragons, and a thick ughter aura spread out and immediately surrounded the entire Mo Mansion. All of the soldiers inside the mansion were rmed by this and rushed over.

    At the same time, these five strands of ughter energy charged at Mo Lihai. His eyes lit up and he threw another punch. The five strands of ughter energy dodged his punch and aimed at his chest.

    The ughter energy suddenly closed in but was stopped by an invisible force seven inches away from Mo Lihai¡¯s body and was forced back.

    Even so, the screen of demonic spiritual energy before Mo Lihai also shook violently.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°If I had more than 1,000 strands, could you still block it so easily¡­¡±

    Mo Lihai¡¯s eyes lit up. This was not the first time he had seen the ughter energy. Compared to thest two times, it was much more powerful this time. He decisively said, ¡°One month is too long for me to do, but seven days is no problem. Hong Prison has tens of thousands of felons, so seven days should be enough for you to cultivate! Wait for me and I¡¯ll have an entry letter for you in three days!¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and then left the room.

    Mo Lihai revealed a pondering expression. After a long time, he muttered, ¡°I indeed can¡¯t underestimate this Wang Lin. It looks like exchanging that Thirteen¡¯s life for his help was the right thing to do.

    ¡°Ignoring the power of that palm, just the power of those grey gas strands filled with killing intent is extremely abnormal. With only five strands that aren¡¯t even at full power, he was able to cause my demonic armor to shake. It is even sharper than some demonic swords! This isn¡¯t the most important thing though; there is something mysterious about that grey gas that can affect the life force in my body!

    ¡°If there were more than 1,000 strands of that grey gas¡­ It would be very dangerous! It is best not to make an enemy of Wang Lin and maintain our current rtionship!¡± He pondered a bit before leaving the room and working to get Wang Lin ess to Hong Prison.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t return to his room but sat in the lotus position in the courtyard. Although the surroundings werepletely quiet, there was still faint zither music in his ears.

    Although this zither music was faint, it had its unique charms that didn¡¯t disappear.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t cultivate tonight; he didn¡¯t even think about the Celestial ughter Art at all. He just quietly sat there under the starlight, listening¡­ to the zither music in his heart¡­

    His figure created a long shadow from the moonlight. This shadow looked exceptionally bleak.

    Merely a lonely shadow¡­

    A jar of high quality wine from Ancient Demon City was ced next to Wang Lin. He would asionally pick up the jar and take a drink. The bleakness of his shadow gradually affected his body, and his loneliness seemed to fuse with the moonlight that imprinted on his body and soul¡­

    ¡°I, Wang Lin, began learning dao at the age of 16, but I have long forgotten exactly how long I have cultivated for¡­¡± Wang Lin picked up the jar and took a big jump. The wine leaked out from the corner of his mouth and dripped on his clothes.

    Wang Lin looked at the starlight in the sky and revealed a hint of loneliness.

    ¡°Cultivators walk against the heavens and are destined to be forever lonely¡­¡±

    There were no sounds, but Wang Lin could still faintly hear the zither music. He wiped the wine from the corner of his mouth and muttered, ¡°Being lonely for life gives one the heart to seek dao¡­ But the how many people can truly savor this feeling of loneliness? Just like this wine, it is spicy when it enters the mouth, but then it turns into warmth once it enters the body¡­¡±

    Under the starlight and moonlight, a solitary shadow was drinking wine and contemting life¡­

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how those cultivators who have cultivated for over ten thousand years endured those ten thousand years. But I know that if one doesn¡¯t have at least a tiny bit of emotion, they are only cultivating their self-created dao and not the dao of the heavens!¡±

    ¡°The heavens and earth are inhumane. Cultivating is about going against the heavens, but if a cultivator is also heartless, than they are also inhumane. Using an inhumane heart to cultivate the heaven¡¯s inhumane dao, how can that be considered going against the heavens? That is merely following the will of the heavens.

    ¡°Since ancient times, those that followed the will of the heavens were favored by the heavens, but in truth they were merely insects! My dao doesn¡¯t follow the will of the heavens, I follow my heart to walk against the heavens. I don¡¯t seek to be immortal, I seek to get rid of my status as an insect. That is what it means to rebel!¡±

    Wang Lin drank all the wine in the jar in one gulp and then threw it. The jar shattered when itnded, then Wang Lin touched between his eyebrows and leaned to the side. The bleakness in his eyes slowly disappeared¡­

    The moonlight slowly disappeared and the sun gradually rose as Wang Lin slowly opened his eyes. Tonight, he was drunk¡­

    He was drunk from wine and emotion¡­

    At the moment he awakened, everything that happenedst night was buried deep in his heart and sealed in a ce that couldn¡¯t be touched.

    Three days of time passed by in a sh. In those three days, Wang Lin didn¡¯t cultivate. Instead, he would leave the Mo Mansion every morning and wait by the riverside for that short period of time when the zither music would pass by.

    That sad zither music flowed through his mind, piercing through those sealed memories and entering deep into his heart.

    While listening to the zither music and drinking the wine the sergeants brought him, Wang Lin waspletely immersed in the moment and gained some enlightenment.

    The woman on the boat didn¡¯t know that there was someone seriously listening to her zither music in those three days. She just knew that whenever she passed by that spot, the sadness in her heart would increase, and that sadness entered her hand and escaped through her music.

    During these three days, Wang Lin was very peaceful. He distanced himself from conflict and ughter. He forgot about the danger of Tuo Sen, forgot about his agreement with Mo Lihai, and forgot his own hope for reaching the Ascendent stage. With the zither music and wine apanying him, he experienced a short baptism for his heart.

    He never tried to see what the woman looked like. Just her figure and zither music was enough¡­

    If it wasn¡¯t for Mo Lihai having already settled the matter for Wang Lin to enter Hong Prison, he would have continued to sit there and cleanse his heart. He didn¡¯t know how long he would have stayed there for, perhaps until the strings on the zither broke and it no longer produced any music¡­

    Wang Lin withdrew himself from the zither music. He stood up and watched the boat gradually leave!

    At this moment, the woman on the boat suddenly turned around to look at the river side. Although everything before her was still dark, the figure of that man leaving appeared in her eyes.

    A calm voice came from beside the woman. ¡°Ming Xuan, what are you looking at?¡±

    The zither music suddenly stopped.

    The woman turned around and lowered her head. Then her jade-like hands floated above the zither¡¯s strings and trembled slightly. To her, his voice represented the heavens and an irresistible fate.

    ¡°Your zither music is too sad, so the guests want you to change!¡± Although the voice was calm, it was also spoken in a way that meant she couldn¡¯t refuse.

    The woman pondered and then began to y the zither. The zither music suddenly changed to that of a spring march, and a cheerful sound filled the boat and river.

    ¡°Very good! In the future, y like this.¡± The voice from before came once more¡­

    The cheerful zither music spread out, and although the music was joyful, if one listened closely, they would be able to tell that it wasn¡¯t joyful at all but a silent cry¡­

    This cry was filled with sadness and pain. The best way to describe this was a forced smile! The music slowly filled the boat and matched the sound of theughter, but it never fused with it.

    There was a powerful bitterness hidden behind this forced smile. This bitterness was very well hidden by the zither music, and Ming Xuan knew that no one but her could understand.

    As the boat drifted away, so did the music, leaving behind only the ripples caused by the boat. The ripples slowly spread to the two sides of the river¡­

 Chapter 572 â€” Celestial Slaughter Art (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 572 - Celestial ughter Art (Part 1)</h4>

    The happy music with deep sadness entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears. It caused him to pause for a moment, but he didn¡¯t turn around and continued to walk away.

    It was not midnight, but the full moon hung in the sky and the moonlight covered Sky Demon City like a thin, silk sheet.

    Two figures appeared outside the Mo Mansion and both disappeared in a sh of smoke. They charged toward Hong Prison. Both of them were very fast as they flew over the various buildings and streets of Hong city and soon arrived outside Hong Prison.

    From a distance, the killing intent and resentment in this ce was monstrous; it was like a demonic me that burned in the night sky!

    The two figures from the Mo Mansion revealed themselves outside Hong Prison. These two were Mo Lihai and Wang Lin!

    The moment the two of them appeared, the huge, ck, iron door before them suddenly opened a small crack. A grim-looking hunchback man walked out from this gap. He looked at the two of them and without a word he waved his hand before going back inside.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes squinted unnoticeably. The grim-looking man¡¯s cultivation level was the same as Mo Lihai¡¯s. They both had cultivation equal to peakte stage Soul Transformation cultivators!

    Mo Lihai took a step forward and moved like lightning through the gap. Wang Lin casually followed behind him.

    The grim-looking hunchback man examined Wang Lin and asked, ¡°Is this the person Brother Mo talked about?¡±

    Mo Lihai nodded and said, ¡°He is. The rest will depend on Brother Xu.¡±

    The man named Xu nodded and said, ¡°You can leave, I¡¯ll take him inside!¡±

    Mo Lihai arrived next to Wang Lin and whispered, ¡°Brother Wang, take care! I hope your cultivation is sessful!¡± With that, he took a step and disappeared.

    The man named Xu looked at Wang Lin and asked, ¡°What is your name?¡±

    ¡°Wang Lin!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was very calm.

    The man named Xu didn¡¯t speak more. He just turned around and walked into Hong Prison. Wang Lin followed the man, and his steps were very steady. The deeper they went, the more intense the killing intent became.

    The grey-robed man seemed to enjoy the aura very much. He secretly looked at Wang Lin and was very surprised to find Wang Lin so calm. Then he thought that if Mo Lihai was willing to spend this much, this person must have something extraordinary about him.

    Hong Prison was split into two parts. The part above the ground was just the surface, and there was another part underground!

    The man named Xu acted quickly as he directly led Wang Lin underground. The two of them walked down went down a gloomy flight of stairs.

    There were some ghostly mes on the sides of the wall. The flickering of the fire made this ce even more eerie.

    When they first stepped on the stairs, it was very quiet, but as they went down, sounds of shouting and roaring could be heard from the depths. These voices were filled with killing intent and resentment. Compared to what could be seen on the surface, this was more than 10 times stronger!

    The man named Xu purposely slowed down and he secretly observed Wang Lin. He knew that the aura from this prison was almost strong enough to condense into solid form. Even demon generals with simr cultivation levels to him would feel difort unless they were like him, who has lived here for hundreds of years. He had already gotten used to this aura from cultivating here for so long.

    The more he saw, the more shocked he became. Wang Lin¡¯s expression still looked normal, and from his observation, it didn¡¯t look like Wang Lin was forcing himself to appear normal. Instead, it looked as if Wang Lin was about to integrate into the surroundings.

    After examining Wang Lin, the man named Xu gave up on any ideas he had. He understood that for this person to choose toe here to cultivate, this person must have something special about him. If he were to scout any more, it would be inappropriate.

    This staircase was very long. After a long time, the two of them arrived at the end. The end was very creepy; it was like a giant cage that had been divided up into thousands of separate cages.

    Waves of shouting and roars along with countless curses echoed within the area. This sound was too loud; if it was a normal person, their ears would immediately ring endlessly from the noise.

    The man named Xu was already used to all of this. He said, in a gloomy tone, ¡°All of you, quiet!¡±

    After he said that, all of the sounds from the cells stopped, and an oppressive aura slowly formed.

    There was a ck house at the entrance of this cell block. Standing outside the house, the man named Xu examined Wang Lin once more. He revealed a smile, but this smile made his face even more eerie than before.

    ¡°Brother Wang, this is the section I¡¯m responsible for. I hand-picked all of them, and they are all going to be executed by January, so you can cultivate to your heart¡¯s desire. Even if you kill them all, it won¡¯t matter!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out and immediately found that there were many areas with restrictions guarding them.

    Wang Lin sped his hands and said, ¡°Many thanks!¡±

    The man named Xu let out a hoarseugh and said, ¡°No need to thank me. If you want to thank someone, thank Mo Lihai. He gave me the first three levels of the Ten Copse Fist Intent for me to let you in!¡± He gave a meaningful look to Wang Lin before going into the ck house.

    ¡°The first three levels of the Ten Copse First Intent¡­ Mo Lihai indeed paid a lot for me to enter here.¡± Wang Lin pondered a bit before walking into thisrge cage.

    This ce was like a grid with rows of cells neatly arranged. When Wang Lin walked in, the oppression from before exploded, and the shouting and roaring resumed. The shouts and roars spread out like soundwave spells.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as he walked past rows of cells. Countless ck hands reached out from the bars as if they were trying to catch him. At the same time, bursts ofughter came from the cells.

    ¡°Where did this new guye from? Come here and let me touch you. It has been more than ten years since I saw skin that delicate.¡±

    ¡°You look exactly the same as the whore I killed before.¡±

    ¡°Foreigner, back then I loved to kill you foreigners the most!¡±

    Pairs of blood-red eyes stared at Wang Lin from behind the bars. There were various emotions and desires behind those eyes.

    Wang Lin coldly looked at these people. These people must not have been this crazy years ago; they became like this due to spending too much time here. If one¡¯s heart was not sturdy, they would be assimted by the killing intent and resentment here.

    Not all of the prisoners were shouting; there were still some that silently sat in their cages.

    ¡°Neer,e here!¡± A ck man from a cell next to Wang Lin reached out with both his hands toward Wang Lin. When he noticed Wang Lin turn around toward him, he spat directly at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin took a step back and dodged this foul-smelling spit.

    The ck personughed loudly. His eyes were filled with scorn.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still neutral, then he looked at the person and revealed a smile. He was originally going to step forward but stopped.

    Thepletely ck person saw Wang Lin¡¯s smile and couldn¡¯t help but tremble. For some reason, when he saw that smile, he felt an incredible amount of fear, and the scorn in his eyes paused for a moment. However, this was immediately reced by viciousness.

    Wang Lin stretched out his right hand to a ce where that person could reach and calmly said, ¡°Come!¡±

    The person was startled. He subconsciously took a few steps back and revealed a gloomy expression.

    Wang Lin said once more, ¡°Come!¡±

    At this moment, the shouting and roaring became even more intense. Due to the shouting of the surrounding inmates, the ck person clenched his teeth as his hand formed a w and reached out toward Wang Lin¡¯s right hand through cage bars.

    At the moment the person¡¯s hand reached out, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand turned into a sword and pointed at that person¡¯s palm. At the same time, a strand of ughter Energy drilled into that person.

    The prisoner¡¯s body trembled and he took a few steps back. His entire body convulsed, ck blood came out of his orifices, and his face distorted like he was suffering a lot of pain.

    At this moment, the shouting of the surrounding prisoners became even more intense.

    But a secondter, a miserable shrill arose from this person. This scream was like a sharp sword that prated all of the screaming andpletely suppressed everything!

    At this moment, everyone nearby stopped shouting.

    The miserable scream didn¡¯t stop and continued. This scream was filled with intense fear, and Wang Lin looked on with indifference. The man inside the cage already had a thin body, and it gradually withered even more until he was a mummy!

    This mummy had his mouth open and was filled with grey gas. The grey gas returned to Wang Lin¡¯s hand. It was now a bit thicker than before.

    ¡°Still only one strand¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned.

    Wang Lin was still observing. The moment the ughter energy entered this person, it immediately began to absorb this person¡¯s life force. This included the soul, blood, flesh, and all his essence.

    ¡°Using the ughter energy to kill someone can only nourish it. If I want to make it split into another strand, I¡¯m still missing something¡­ missing some enlightenment¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered for a bit before looking at the mummy. This person¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t high, and with the restriction in his body, he couldn¡¯t disy his full strength. It wasn¡¯t just him that was like this, almost every prisoner in this prison was the same.

    The miserable scream stopped with this person¡¯s death, and the prison became extremely quiet. However, this silence onlysted for a moment before the shouting started once more, only this time it was even more explosive!

    Wang Lin walked toward the next cell. The person inside the cell revealed a bloodthirsty smile at Wang Lin. He licked his lips as he backed away from Wang Lin and said, ¡°Brat, you are cultivating, right? Do me a favor and kill the person opposite me, then I¡¯ll fully cooperate with you. How about it?¡±

    The person locked in the cell opposite him was a burly man. The man from the opposite cage stared at him and shouted, ¡°I already find you displeasing to look at. Brat, if you kill him, I¡¯ll fully cooperate with you! I have been locked away in this damned ce long enough; the earlier I die, the sooner I can reincarnate!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak as he pointed at both of them. Two blood-red dots appeared on both their foreheads and began to spread. Both of them fell to the ground, but there was a hint of relief in their eyes.

    From the moment he entered here, Wang Lin could clearly feel a hint of death aura along with the resentment! At first, he thought that the death aura was present because too many people had died here, but after being here for a bit, Wang Lin found that the death aura came from the prisoners!

    They all wanted to die! But many didn¡¯t have the courage to kill themselves!

    At the moment the two of them fell down, Wang Lin carefully looked at their bodies. He didn¡¯t use the ughter energy to kill the two of them, so their bodies remained intact.

    But a strange aura disappeared from their bodies.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, as he vaguely felt like he had grasped something, but after thinking about it carefully, he was still somewhat confused.

    ¡°Celestial ughter Art, refining one¡¯s life force into a seal. I have cultivated and pondered this spell many times¡­ I always feel like I gained enlightenment, but sometimes it¡¯s all a blur¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out and the burly man¡¯s body was caught by him.

    Wang Lin knelt down as he pointed at the hole between this person¡¯s eyebrows and carefully examined it.

    His eyebrows furrowed harder and harder. Wang Lin let out a sigh as he got up and walked toward the next cell. Following Wang Lin¡¯s footsteps, one prisoner after another died.

    Every time he killed one person, he would carefully look at the corpse and examine it for a long time.

    After five days, more than half of the prisoners here died!

    A thick death aura filled the area and didn¡¯t disappear for a long time.

    Wang Lin observed thousands of bodies and gradually gained a hint of enlightenment. But there seemed to be ayer of mist between him and this enlightenment. He couldn¡¯t see it clearly or touch it.

    ¡°What am I missing¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered.

    ¡°Because you haven¡¯t killed enough! Your urge to kill isn¡¯t enough!¡± The man named Xu slowly walked out from his ck house. There was something different about his gaze toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin raised his head. He looked at the man named Xu and didn¡¯t speak.

    The man named Xu slowly said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know the specifics, the spell you are cultivating should be rted to ughter, and that is why you need to cultivate here. However, you still chose the wrong ce, because killing here won¡¯t produce enough murderous intent to create a ughter aura. Although I have seen you kill a lot during these five days, most of your time was spent on researching. Sometimes, no amount of research canpare to simply immersing yourself in ughter, experiencing the pleasure of ughter, and gaining the killing heart!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°I cultivate the Demon ughter Dao!¡± The man named Xu looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°There are 10 wardens in Hong Prison, and only I cultivate the Demon ughter Dao. I use ughter to refine my heart and be a demon. Carefully observe my killing heart!¡±

    After the man named Xu finished speaking, his eyes suddenly became cold. Not a hint of killing intent came from his body, but Wang Lin felt like he had suddenly changed. Although there was no killing intent, Wang Lin felt all of the hair on his body stand up. His origin soul involuntarily shook, and a sense of extreme danger appeared in his heart.

    Then an unknown aura appeared from this person. Although this aura wasn¡¯t spreading, it was extremely terrifying.

    The man named Xu slowly said, ¡°An already sheathed sword is sharp and can created killing intent, but itcks a certain amount of foundationpared to an unsheathed sword. A real killing heart is an unsheathed sword! If you really want to cultivate ughter, I can take you to a ce where you should be able to experience real ughter.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the person and said, ¡°Condition!¡±

    The man named Xu revealed a hit of admiration and said, ¡°Help me kill the demon general named Shi Xiao! Don¡¯t ask me why. With my killing heart, I am evenly matched with him, but I¡¯m 100% confident in killing him in secret. However, I¡¯m restricted and can¡¯t leave this Hong Prison, and he would never enter this ce in his life. That is why if you help me kill him, I¡¯ll help you cultivate your ughter spell! But I have one more condition: you must kill him using the ughter spell! Let him die to the path of ughter!¡± The man named Xu revealed a hint of hatred in his eyes.

    ¡°If I can reallyplete my ughter cultivation, then I can ept your condition!¡± said Wang Lin, in a calm voice. He purposely didn¡¯t say everything.

    ¡°Follow me!¡± The man named Xu revealed an eerie smile and turned around.

    ¡°The prisons of Hong Prison are just a front. The real role of the four prisons in Sky Demon City is to provide killing intent for the Demon Emperor¡¯s sword!

    ¡°That is why the bottom of the prison is where you need to go. Only there can you trulyprehend the killing heart!¡±

    Wang Lin followed the man named Xu and left this ce before going down another flight of stairs. The stairs seemed to never end. They passed by many prisoners, but the man named Xu didn¡¯t stop and directly passed by them all.

    After a long time, as Wang Lin continued to descend down the stairs, a thick smell of blood appeared. The killing intent here was 10 times, 100 times, 1,000 times stronger than it was above.

    The passage before the stairs was no longer dark but had a blood-colored light lighting it up.

    The man named Xu gently said, ¡°I have broken the rules by leading you here, so you mustn¡¯t tell anyone else about this, not even Mo Lihai. This pce was created by the demon emperor, and it has umted enough killing intent to affect one¡¯s heart. Don¡¯t fight it and instead ept it with your heart, experience the killing intent!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit. After looking at the man named Xu, he could feel the powerful killing intenting from below. The killing intent down there was monstrous and should help his Celestial ughter Art.

    He hadn¡¯t even gotten close and the strands of ughter energy between his fingers already began to move even faster. There was a slight bit of tremblinging from them. This wasn¡¯t trembling from fear but the urge to kill!

    Feeling the change in the ughter energy, Wang Lin stepped into the blood-colored light and walked down the flight of stairs.

 Chapter 573 â€” Celestial Slaughter Art (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 573 - Celestial ughter Art (Part 2)</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s cunning was far beyond normal people¡¯s. He only believed 20% of what the man named Xu said. The main reason he chose to enter was due to the tremblinging from the ughter energy.

    ¡°To be able to affect the ughter energy, this ce will definitely help me master the Celestial ughter Art!¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t turn back and disappeared into the depths of the prison.

    ¡°Some things in this world requires us to make a choice. Some things will be lost, but this is something I must do!¡± Wang Lin followed down the stairs, and after one incense of time, the blood-colored light before him intensified.

    At the bottom of the stairs, it was a scarlet world! This ce was veryrge, and the thickyer of blood marks on the ground was very shocking.

    When he looked around, he couldn¡¯t see the boundaries of this ce. This was probably an independent space, and it was right below Sky Demon City.

    In this world, there were many pools of blood on the ground. There were many people in each of the pools of blood, and their eyes were closed as they cultivated inside the blood pools.

    The hideous injuries on their bodies moved in a strange manor.

    When Wang Lin entered this ce, the five strands of ughter energy flew out. They circled around him and seemed to be releasing bursts of excitement.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and the bloody smell entered his mouth, causing killing intent to fill his body. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he moved and arrived next to a pool of blood. He hesitated a bit before sitting down in the lotus position inside the pool of blood.

    At the moment half of his body was emerged in the blood pool, powerful killing intent entered his body from the blood pool and spread across his body.

    Every time he breathed, the killing intent inside his body intensified. Everytime he cultivated, more killing intent entered his body from the blood pool.

    Gradually, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became red, and the five strands of ughter energy whistled like they never had before.

    The killing intent in his heart became stronger and stronger. At first he used celestial spiritual energy to resist it, but after pondering a bit, he gave up on doing that. After sealing his mind, he allowed the killing intent free rein over his body.

    After an unknown amount of time, everyone inside the blood pools opened their eyes, and unimaginable killing intent burst out from their eyes.

    The explosion of killing intent immediately surrounded the entire scarlet world. People charged out into the air from the blood pools, and murderous roars and shouts filled the area.

    All of those people had bloodshot eyes!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!!¡±

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    Following the roars, each of the people that flew out immediately began to attack the person near them. Their attacks were filled with killing intent. There were a lot of people in the blood pools; Wang Lin spread out his divine sense and found almost 1,000 people.

    At this moment, much ughter took ce, and the killing intent here was monstrous.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. At this moment, he had already locked his mind. His entire body was no longer in his control and was shrouded in killing intent.

    He suddenly flew out from the blood pool and let out a thunderous roar. He charged toward the people killing each other like a bloody tornado.

    A path of ughter had begun!

    Wang Lin had lost his consciousness and waspletely immersed in killing. Every attack was set to kill; finger of death, demonic finger, and various treasures were all constantly used.

    Everywhere he passed, people would die to him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes werepletely blood-red. Right now the only thing on his mind was to kill!

    Here, if he didn¡¯t kill others, he would be killed by others. This ce was a battlefield of ughter!

    Wang Lin¡¯s entire body was stained by blood. He seemed to be tireless as he charged at every enemy he saw. He didn¡¯t even hesitate to use spells that would mean mutual destruction.

    Everyone that was killed didn¡¯t really die; they were affected by the formation here and resurrected in the blood pools. The people here could no longer be considered people, they were more like tools for providing ughter energy!

    The ughter energy created by their killing would be absorbed by the sky and disappear without a trace.

    This ughtersted for a long time before it finally ended. These people all had monstrous killing auras, and their eyes werepletely bloodshot. There was no longer any reason left in these people. There was a bit over 100 people remaining, including Wang Lin.

    The ughter silently ended. These people all had an intense killing aura around them, which manifested as a three-foot-wide blood mist.

    They didn¡¯t even look at each other as they scattered and each looked for a blood pool. The people that just revived would all immediately disperse, allowing those people to have a blood pool all to themselves.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were blood-red as he brought his three-foot-wide blood mist toward a blood pool. The more than a dozen people inside the pool all got up and quickly left. There was a hint of admiration inside their bloodshot eyes.

    Wang Lin sat by himself inside the blood pool and closed his eyes. After a long time, he opened his eyes once more. The blood-red in his eyes gradually disappeared and was reced by rity.

    ¡°I believe that the killing heart mentioned by the man named Xu is the heart of ughter. Only by having a heart of ughter can I sessfully refine ughter energy! If I don¡¯t have a heart of ughter, it will be very difficult to refine ughter energy. Those sesses from before could only be considered coincidence!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and closed his eyes once more to immerse himself in the blood and beganprehending the heart of ughter.

    After a long time, the ughter started once more in this scarlet world. Everyone flew into the air and the ughter begun once more!

    This kind of ughter would happen several times each day. During these ughters, many people would die, and a few people would have the blood mist around them be stronger and stronger.

    One day of time quickly passed, and there had been a total of four ughters on this day. Wang Linsted until the very end, but the blood mist around him was only several dozen feet wide. Compared to others, it was a lot, but there was one man with ck hair who had a blood mist more than 100 feet wide!

    He floated in the air like a king.

    After the final ughter ended, the king-like young man suddenly raised his head and let out a roar. The blood mist around his body suddenly began to churn.

    Just at this moment, a ray of lightning suddenly flew across the sky. A silver dragon suddenly appeared. It looked coldly at everything below it and then suddenly sucked really hard!

    This caused the blood mist around everyone to leave their bodies, and it was sucked in by the silver dragon.

    The king-like young man let out a roar and charged directly at the silver dragon. However, when he only flew up 1,000 feet, the silver dragon turned around. With one gaze from the dragon, the young man¡¯s body copsed. The young man¡¯s blood mist was sucked away by the silver dragon, then the silver dragon disappeared.

 Chapter 574 â€” Celestial Slaughter Art (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 574 - Celestial ughter Art (Part 3)</h4>

    At the moment the silver dragon disappeared, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a sense of rity. He understood that the silver dragon was probably the demon emperor¡¯s sword that the man named Xu talked about. The ughter energy produced here was probably food for this demon sword!

    As for the ck-haired youth, although he died, he was resurrected in a blood pool. All of the blood mist around him had disappeared, and he would have to climb back up again!

    After one day of ughter, this ce became quiet. Wang Lin sat in the pool of blood andprehended the heart of ughter.

    ¡°Back when I learned the Celestial ughter Art, that person said that because I cultivate the life and death aura, I can cultivate this spell. I finally understand now!¡± Strands of killing intent entered Wang Lin¡¯s body from the blood pool.

    ¡°However, there are still some vague details¡­ The rtionship between the Celestial ughter Art and life and death domain¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered.

    One night passed, and on the second day, the ughter began once more!

    Wang Lin waspletely immersed in the ughter here. He had no idea how much time had passed as the killing intent around him became stronger and stronger.

    The endless ughter and endless absorbing of killing intent allowed Wang Lin¡¯s body to slowlyprehend the heart of ughter!

    When Wang Lin first got here, there would be over a hundred people left after each ughter, but now Wang Lin could easily kill a person with just one finger. His bloodshot gaze swept the area, and there were less than 50 people remaining.

    The 50 people didn¡¯t continue to kill each other but separated and found their own blood pools to cultivate in. After a day of ughter, the blood mist around Wang Lin had be 50 feet wide!

    An unknown amount of time passed once more.

    Another ughter began. After it ended this time, Wang Lin let out a roar. There were less than 20 people in the sky. The blood mist around Wang Lin was now 70 feet wide, and everyone else¡¯s blood mist was also several dozen feet wide.

    Days passed in this scarlet world. Even though Wang Lin would regain his rity every now and then, even he didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the five strands of ughter energy had changed into life force seals that covered his body, Wang Lin believed he would have already died here many times!

    With the life force seal around his whole body, Wang Lin was like a powerful tiger that began to separate himself from the rest!

    On this day, when thest ughter of the day ended, there were only two people left in the sky!

    One of the two people was Wang Lin! The blood mist around his body was now several hundred feet wide. From a distance, he looked like a bloody sun.

    Before him was the ck-haired young man from before. He had once more climbed up to the top, and the blood mist around him wasn¡¯t any weaker than Wang Lin¡¯s and in fact was stronger!

    At this moment, the silver light appeared once more. Its cold gaze fell on Wang Lin and the youth before it sucked!

    The ck-haired youth let out a roar once more as he charged toward the silver dragon. The silver dragon revealed a rare hint of disdain as its giant ws pressed down!

    At this moment, it felt as if the sky was copsing. Explosion sounds came from inside the youth as his body shattered into pieces. But right before he died, some of the blood mist entered his body, then his body shattered into pieces.

    At the same time, the ck-haired youth was resurrected inside one of the blood pools. All of the blood mist around him was gone as he silently cultivated in the blood pool and didn¡¯t even look at the sky.

    At this moment, the silver dragon ced its gaze on Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to release the blood mist for the silver dragon to absorb. The silver dragon disappeared and Wang Linnded.

    As he looked at where the silver dragon disappeared, his eyes regained their rity. He slowly walked up to a blood pool, and the several people inside the blood pool quickly got up and left.

    Wang Lin sat by himself inside the blood pool and his eyes retained their rity. A smile gradually appeared on his face. The smile becamerger andrger until he finally burst out inughter. Hisughter echoed in this scarlet world, but no one paid any attention to him, as they were all focused on absorbing killing intent!

    ¡°Celestial ughter Art, to ughter a life to create a life seal! This is creating life with death, which is in line with reincarnation. A cycle where death creates life seals!¡±

    This spell was, in fact, just the life and death of reincarnation! The transformation between life and death! That silver dragon was doing the same thing, absorbing all this death to turn it into vitality! The formation here also had the same principle¡­ so it turned out to be like this! Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bright. He had gained enlightenment!

    At the moment he gained enlightenment, the five strands of ughter energy that were currently acting as life seals around his body quickly appeared before him. They gathered together before his chest to form a giant, grey vortex.

    This vortex spun rapidly before his chest before disappearing inside his body. At this moment, his entire person changed, and a never-before-seen killing aura suddenly appeared in this scarlet world!

    At this moment, every person in this scarlet world opened their eyes and looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°ughter Aura!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed in his scarlet world!

    As his Celestial ughter Art spread out, sounds of explosions came from the blood pools near Wang Lin. The people that had been killed and resurrected an unknown number of times all exploded, and strands of ughter energy were formed!

    In almost an instant, almost 100 strands of ughter energy were formed. They circled around Wang Lin like grey ghosts.

    This didn¡¯t end. With Wang Lin as the center, all of the people inside the blood pools exploded and turned into grey gas!

    The entire scarlet world began to copse! Arge amount of grey gas condensed into ughter energy and circled around Wang Lin.

    None of the people that copsed resurrected. This time they died for real! At the moment their bodies copsed, their eyes revealed rity for the first time in countless years, and inside that rity there was a hint of relief.

    The sounds of explosions and the sight of the grey gas filled the scarlet world. The ck-haired youth in the blood pool in the distance suddenly raised his head. His eyes werepletely bloodshot, and a thinyer of blood mist appeared around his body! He let out a growl as he clenched his teeth and became the only person who didn¡¯t copse to the Celestial ughter Art!

    3,792 strands of gray gas circled around Wang Lin¡¯s body. He stood up inside the blood pool, and at this moment, there was only him and the ck-haired man remaining in this scarlet world!

    A ray of lightning suddenly appeared in the sky, turning into the silver dragon. The silver dragon that just left had returned, and itsrge eyes stared at Wang Lin with killing intent.

 Chapter 575 â€” The Emperorâ€™s Swordâ€™s Grievance

    <h4>Chapter 575 - The Emperor¡¯s Sword¡¯s Grievance</h4>

    This silver dragon stared at Wang Lin before letting out an angry roar. Then its body began to move, and itsrge w descended on Wang Lin. When the w fell from the sky, it was like the heavens itself was falling, and a powerful aura immediately filled the area.

    Wang Lin raised his head to look at the sky. He had experienced the power of the silver dragon a lot during these past several days. Wang Lin didn¡¯t move, but the 3,792 strands of ughter energy released a powerful killing intent. As this killing intent spread, an aura that could pierce the sky and this world appeared.

    More than 3,000 slivers of ughter energy released monstrous killing intent that charged at the silver dragon¡¯s w like a sharp sword!

    With a bang, the entire scarlet world shook. The silver dragon¡¯s w copsed under the force of the 3,792 strands of ughter energy.

    The silver dragon let out a fierce roar, and its dragon eyes revealed a never-before-seen killing intent!

    Although it had been injured before in the countless years it has been alive, this was the first time an ant had injured it. Even though that w wasn¡¯t its full power, it was not something mere food could resist!

    Even demon generals couldn¡¯t resist this w!

    At this moment, it was really angry! As the sword of the demon emperor, it had absolute dignity, so when it was challenged by mere food, it decide to directly obliterate that food!

    The silver dragon¡¯s body moved, and as it roared, a ray of sword energy appeared in its mouth. The moment the sword energy appeared, the scarlet world seemed like it was about to copse, and the only thing left was this ray of sword energy.

    The sword energy shot out directly at Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate at all as his body moved like lightning, but he didn¡¯t charge at the silver dragon. Instead, he turned around and charged toward the entrance.

    The 3,792 strands of ughter energy caught up to him and turned into life seals one after another.

    In the blink of an eye, the 3,792 life force seals imprinted onto Wang Lin¡¯s forehead and immediately spread over his body. With more than 3,000 life seals around his body, it was like Wang Lin had gained more than 3,000yers of extra protection.

    At this moment, the sword energy from the silver dragonnded on Wang Lin. The life seal around Wang Lin began to sh like crazy, and there was a series of crackling sounds. Wang Lin¡¯s body didn¡¯t stop at all as he disappeared through the entrance.

    At the moment it disappeared, the ck-haired man inside the scarlet world struggled to say, ¡°Save me just once!¡±

    His voice was very soft.

    The silver dragon was startled, as its sure-kill sword energy was forcibly stopped by Wang Lin. For it, this was an extreme insult!

    The silver dragon¡¯s anger rose to a new height. It didn¡¯t even bother with the ck-haired man as its body moved and disappeared without a trace.

    At the same time, the sword pavilion in the imperial pce waspletely empty. There were no decorations here, only a huge blood formation with a serpentine, silver sword inserted at the center.

    At this moment, the serpentine sword suddenly released bursts of sword hymns. Shortly after, the sword flew directly into the sky and pierced through the roof in a ray of silver light. It carried a sword energy that everyone inside Sky Demon City could feel, and it circled once in the sky before charging directly at Hong City.

    At this moment, all of themander-in-chiefs and demon generals noticed this sword energy. They all walked outside and looked into the night sky.

    Inside the imperial mansion, a middle-aged man in a white robe looked at the night sky. His eyes lit up and he muttered, ¡°Who provoked the Emperor¡¯s sword to leave the formation?!¡±

    Demon General Shi Xiao was also in his own manor as he looked up at the sky. Sun Tao¡¯s expression was serious as he looked at the silver light in the sky, and he was extremely shocked.

    ¡°The Emperor¡¯s sword flew out on its own; there is something strange about this!¡± Shi Xiao took a deep breath and his eyes revealed a mysterious light.

    In Universe City, a ck-haired man looked up at the sky from inside his courtyard. He only revealed a figure and didn¡¯t show his face as he looked at the silver sh in the sky. He whispered, ¡°This is the wrath of the Emperor¡¯s sword! How is the Emperor¡¯s sword in the eyes of the two of you?¡±

    There were two people behind this person, and they were both carryingrge swords behind their backs. Their eyes revealed a mysterious light as they stared at the silver light disappearing into the distance.

    One of them pondered a bit and slowly said, ¡°It isn¡¯t any weaker than Master¡¯s sword!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The ck-haired man turned around, revealing a very handsome face, and there was also a hint of resolve in that handsome face.

    He was the number one demon general, the one who was stationed next to the Fire Demon Country, Mo Fei!

    However, if one looked closely, this person looks exactly the same as the ck-haired youth in Hong Prison!

    Inside the Mo Mansion, Mo Lihai¡¯s face was filled with shock as he looked at the silver light in the sky. He could clearly see that it was heading toward Hong Prison, making his heart skip a beat, and he had a bad premonition.

    ¡°The Emperor¡¯s sword! It couldn¡¯t be going for Wang Lin¡­¡± Then Mo Lihai shook his head and said to himself, ¡°How could Wang Lin cause the Emperor¡¯s sword to move with his cultivation? I¡¯m overthinking it.¡±

    Although he said that, the bad premonition in his heart became stronger and stronger.

    Inside the royal pce, a person wearing a royal robe looked into the sky and smiled. ¡°Could it be it be that it suffered some injustice? I haven¡¯t seen it so angry in a long time. Interesting!¡±

    Behind the person in the royal robe, an enchanting woman softly said, ¡°Emperor, what are you so happy about?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body moved like lightning up the stairs in Hong Prison. He moved very quickly, and as he ran, the blood in his body boiled. Although the force of that sword energy was deflected by the life seals around his body, it still caused the blood in his body to go crazy.

    When he went down the stairs, he wasn¡¯t fast, but now he passed by in a sh.

    Soon, he arrived at the top of the stairs. The man named Xu was standing there and looking at the sky. He had a strange expression and muttered to himself, ¡°This matter¡­ Has gotten a bit out of control¡­¡±

    Wang Lin appeared in a sh. The moment he appeared, the man named Xu jerked around to look at Wang Lin. After letting out a sigh, he quickly whispered, ¡°You can¡¯t leave from here, follow me!¡± With that, he leaped to the side and quickly flew down another path.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed, but soon he felt the unimaginable sword energy flying over at lightning speed. He was very familiar with that sword energy, it was the silver dragon!

    Feeling his scalp go numb, Wang Lin quickly followed the man named Xu. He quickly hid his presence without revealing a hint of himself.

    The two of them moved extremely fast and disappeared after navigating through Hong Prison.

    Shortly after the two of them left, the Emperor¡¯s sword arrived and directly broke through the gate. It swept through the prison, looking for the food that made it lose its dignity!

    At this moment, on the wall of a residence in Hong City, an opening silently appeared. Wang Lin walked out from the gap. The man named Xu didn¡¯te out but let out a sigh and quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget our agreement!¡±

    With that, the wall closed, and the man named Xu quickly left. As he ran, he muttered to himself, ¡°That was not worth it¡­ If I knew he was going to lure the Emperor¡¯s sword here, then no matter what, I wouldn¡¯t have sent him there¡­¡±

    Wang Lin had his presencepletely hidden. He didn¡¯t use celestial spiritual energy to fly but walked rapidly on the street. He could hear sounds of destruction from Hong Prison in the distance along with angry sword hymns.

    Wang Lin moved even faster. This ce wasn¡¯t far from the Mo Mansion. After half an incense stick of time, he arrived at the Mo Mansion. Mo Lihai stood in the courtyard while staring at Hong Prison, and he had a feeling of disaster in his heart.

    At this moment, he immediately saw Wang Lin, and when he noticed how Wang Lin had his presence hidden, he immediately knew what was going on due to how smart he was. He let out a bitter smile as he led Wang Lin to the fake mountain, and with one palm, he created a hole.

    ¡°This is where I cultivate behind close doors. You should hide here for a bit!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out before he jumped in without a word. Mo Lihai took a deep breath as he sat down and closed the hole. He began cultivating there like nothing was wrong.

    This was destined to be a sleepless night for Mo Lihai, and this was the same for the residents of Sky Demon City!

    The entire Sky Demon City was lit up by silver light throughout the night. After the Emperor¡¯s sword wasn¡¯t able to find the food that injured it, it became even more angry. It decided to wreck Hong Prison before it circled the sky of Sky Demon City as it frantically searched.

    This made Mo Lihai¡¯s job harder. He kept using his demonic spiritual energy cover up Wang Lin¡¯s presence so the Emperor¡¯s sword couldn¡¯t find Wang Lin.

    The Emperor¡¯s sword did notice Mo Lihai, but Mo Lihai had spread out his demonic spiritual energy too much, so the Emperor¡¯s sword just swept by. In truth, even if the Emperor¡¯s sword looked closely, it still wouldn¡¯t be able to find Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin hadpletely hidden his aura and entered the heaven defying bead. He was sitting across from Li Muwan¡¯s Nascent Soul.

    Throughout the night, the Emperor¡¯s sword became even more angry. It spent the entire night searching all of Sky Demon City, but it still couldn¡¯t find a trace of that despicable food!

    Its anger continued to grow!

    This was another insult to it!

    Early in the morning, the Emperor¡¯s sword was filled with unwillingness as it let out a sword hymn. It then turned toward Hong Prison and sent out a ray of sword energy that created a rift more than 1,000 feet long.

    After releasing its anger, the Emperor¡¯s sword returned to the formation full of anger.

    Hong Prison was one of the four great prisons of Sky Demon City. Although it was damaged by the Emperor¡¯s sword, with lot of manpower and materials, it was quickly repaired. However, the Emperor¡¯s sword seemed to have its sight on Hong Prison, so whenever it was fixed, the Emperor¡¯s sword would appear and destroy it to vent its anger.

 Chapter 576 â€” Wang Lin, Attack Me At Full Power!

    <h4>Chapter 576 - Wang Lin, Attack Me At Full Power!</h4>

    Another bang came from Hong Prison. As the dust and dirt were kicked into the air, the silver sword proudly let out a sword hymn and flew off into the distance.

    Wang Lin looked at the direction of the Emperor¡¯s sword as it flew away, and he faintly smiled. ¡°Why is this sword acting like a child? It can¡¯t find me, so now it has a grudge with Hong Prison. How many times has it been, 10 times?¡±

    Mo Lihai sat opposite of Wang Lin. He could only bitterly smile, but at the same time he also admired Wang Lin. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was looking at Wang Lin, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to find Wang Lin at all.

    This was proven true by the fact that the Emperor¡¯s sword had passed by many times and still wasn¡¯t able to find Wang Lin.

    Thinking about how he didn¡¯t even notice Wang Lin leaving the hole a few days ago, his evaluation of Wang Lin increased a lot.

    In addition to all of this, after Wang Lin came back from Hong Prison, Mo Lihai felt like Wang Lin was like a different person. This was especially true whenever he looked at the shing symbol on Wang Lin¡¯s forehead. This symbol could make his heart jump.

    He didn¡¯t ask for details, but he guessed that for Wang Lin to anger the Emperor¡¯s sword, Wang Lin had to have either seed in his spell or had a fortunate encounter.

    ¡°What is your current strength? How is your strengthpared to back when you were in Ancient Demon City?¡± After pondering for a long time, Mo Lihai decided to ask. He wanted to know what position he could get in the demon generalpetition!

    There are two chances during the demon generalpetition. If the demon general loses, then their helper can fight instead! However, there is a requirement for the helper too: that person can¡¯t be a native and has to be a foreigner!

    This is why the demon general chose Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm as he slowly said, ¡°Even without that palm, I can still win against you!¡±

    Mo Lihai stared at Wang Lin. After a long time, heughed and said, ¡°Good. With those words, it looks like my effort wasn¡¯t wasted! Brother Wang, the demon emperor will personally be at the demon generalpetition in half a month. If you do well and I nominate you, you will for sure get the position of demon general!¡±

    Wang Lin smiled but didn¡¯t speak.

    Mo Lihai pondered a bit and then said, in a serious tone, ¡°Brother Wang, you need to return early today. Tonight, I¡¯ll take you to meet someone important!¡±

    Wang Lin nodded, then he stood up and said, ¡°Brother Mo can rest assured!¡±

    The two of them looked at each other and bothughed. Mo Lihai felt very happy and smiled. ¡°Then this older brother won¡¯t disturb you. You go listen to the zither music.¡±

    Wang Lin listening to the zither music by the river was not some secret, so Mo Lihai naturally knew.

    Wang Lin walked out of the Mo Mansion.

    Wang Lin silently sat on the side of the river with a jar of wine that he would asionally drink from. He looked very calm, and his heart was at peace.

    During this period of time, Wang Lin would sit here every day, waiting for the boat to pass so he could hear the zither music. However, the music had changed greatly from before; it was now a happy song that hid the sorrow deep within.

    But Wang Lin didn¡¯t try to change it by force. He was just a passerby and viewed the various emotions with the mentality of a passerby.

    Even until now, he didn¡¯t know what the woman looked like. None of this was important, what was important was that he was listening, earnestly listening.

    When listening to the zither music that touched the sealed memories in his heart, he had a feeling he hadn¡¯t felt in a long time. Wang Lin¡¯s heart was extremely calm right now.

    The zither music arrived before the boats appeared. This seemingly cheerful zither music revealed sadness and helplessness. Following the zither music, the boats slowly arrived.

    The zither yer at the head of the boat still had her back toward Wang Lin. Her jade-like hand moved, creating the zither music that slowly diffused into the air. Today there was only one person sitting before her.

    This was a young man about 27 or 28 years old. He was wearing a green robe, and although he looked ordinary, he gave off a very clean feeling. There wasn¡¯t any demonic spiritual energy about him as he sat there drinking fine wine and listening to the zither music.

    The young man ced down the cup and softly asked, ¡°Can¡­ you not y like this? I want to hear your music!¡±

    The woman stopped ying. After pondering for a long time, she nodded, and her jade hands began to y once more. The sadness from the music gradually echoed through the area as if the music itself had fused with the ripples created by the boat and spread to the sides of the river.

    The ripples stopped just before reaching Wang Lin, but the music didn¡¯t stop and entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears.

    The youth on the boat slowly closed his eyes and carefully savored the sadness and pain in the zither music.

    Wang Lin also closed his eyes and became immersed in the zither music. It was as if the music had fused into his mind and wouldn¡¯t disappear for a while.

    The two of them, one of them on the boat and one of them on the shore. Although both wereprehending different things, there was now a connection.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and looked toward the boat for the first time. His gaze fell on the woman and then moved to the young man.

    At this moment, this person also opened his eyes and looked at Wang Lin.

    The two of them looked at each other for a while before Wang Lin raised his jar as a gesture and took a big gulp. The youth on the boat revealed a smile as he raised his cup and drank it all in one gulp.

    The boat gradually went off into the distance and disappeared from Wang Lin¡¯s view. Only the faint zither music would still float in from the distance.

    The woman on the boat ying the zither turned around toward the shore in the distance. In her eyes, everything was still dark.

    The youth put down the wine cup and softly said, ¡°There is a person there!¡±

    Ming Xuan didn¡¯t speak. She turned her head around and continued to y the sad music.

    The young man faintly smiled. ¡°What an interesting little fellow¡­¡±

    It was night when Wang Lin returned to the Mo Mansion. Shortly after, he and Mo Lihai left together and entered Xuan City.

    Although Xuan City was about the same size as Hong City, it lookedpletely different. The city was lit up, and among the pedestrians, there were more armored soldiers.

    Mo Lihai stopped outside a mansion in Xuan City, then he took out a letter, which he passed to the guard outside. The guard took the letter and immediately went inside the mansion.

    Wang Lin examined the mansion and his gaze stopped at the que on the mansion¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°Vice Commander-in-Chief Xuan¡¯s Mansion¡±

    ¡°The eightmander-in-chiefs have the same names as the eight cities of Sky Demon City, but their mansions don¡¯t have the word ¡®vice!¡¯ This is the mansion of Xuan City¡¯s vicemander-in-chief.¡± After Mo Lihai said this, he hesitated for a bit and added, ¡°Xuan City¡¯s vicemander-in-chief has a good personal rtionship with the demon emperor¡­¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. Mo Lihai had already exined in detail the about how two vicemander-in-chiefs will be chosen during this demon generalpetition, and the importance of it all.

    Shortly after, the guard came back out and respectfully said, ¡°General Mo, Lord Vice Commander-in-Chief wees you!¡±

    Mo Lihai¡¯s expression became serious as he walked in, and Wang Lin unhurriedly followed. Under the escort of the guard, Mo Lihai and Wang Lin entered the courtyard.

    ¡°The Vice Commander-in-Chief will meet General there!¡± The guard paused and pointed at the arch way. After that, he respectfully left.

    Mo Lihai was calm as he walked past the archway with Wang Lin. Inside was a flower garden filled with many exotic flowers. The fragrance of the flowers washed over the two of them.

    A man wearing purple robes was standing with his back to the two of them and looking up at the sky. He stood there as if he had fused with the surroundings. Wang Lin only took one nce before withdrawing his gaze. This person¡¯s cultivation level was equal to that of an early stage Ascendant cultivator who was at the peak and ready to break through at any time!

    However, until he actually makes that breakthrough, he will still too far from being able topare to a mid stage Ascendant cultivator.

    Mo Lihai took a deep breath and respectfully said, ¡°Mo Lihai greets Lord Vice Commander-in-Chief!¡±

    That person didn¡¯t speak; he didn¡¯t even move at all. He just stood there looking up at the sky.

    The surroundings werepletely silent.

    This silence unconsciously transformed into a pressure that surrounded the area. Demon General Mo Lihai was calm, unmoved, and remained quietly standing.

    As for Wang Lin, cultivators always fought against the heavens, so how could he copse under this kind of pressure? Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm; even when he encountered the All-Seer, he was still calm. This person was merely at the early stage of Ascendant, far weaker than Zhuque Zi and Situ Nan.

    Wang Lin¡¯s calmness and Mo Lihai¡¯s unmoving nature silently dispersed this pressure.

    The purple-robed man turned around. His eyes were like lightning as he looked at the two. He looked at them as if he was an elder looking at the younger generation, and he spoke with a tone of superiority. ¡°To be able to stay calm under my pressure, not bad!¡±

    ¡°Mo Lihai, how confident are you in securing the position of vicemander-in-chief?¡± The purple-robed man spoke very directly and went straight to the point.

    Mo Lihai pondered a bit and seriously replied, ¡°40%!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The purple-robed man¡¯s eyes narrowed and he slowly said, ¡°Among the many demon generals that havee to visit me, you have the least amount of confidence!¡±

    Mo Lihai pointed at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Adding this person, I¡¯m 90% confident!¡±

    The purple-robed man¡¯s gazended on Wang Lin. His eyes were calm without any fluctuation; it was as if Wang Lin was only an ant in his eyes.

    He had the qualifications to look at Wang Lin like so, because he was a vicemander-in-chief, good friends with the demon emperor, and had almost a million ranks of demonic spiritual energy, which was to equal early stage Ascendant cultivators. He was also on the verge of a breakthrough, making him far above all the other demon generals, and he was merely waiting to be a realmander-in-chief. In his eyes, Wang Lin was merely Mo Lihai¡¯s follower.

    He didn¡¯t even consider Mo Lihai worthy, so how could he even care about a follower of Mo Lihai!?

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he knew that the demon emperor had his eyes on this Mo Lihai, he wouldn¡¯t even have met Mo Lihai, because in his view, Mo Lihai wasn¡¯t qualified. Instead of meeting Mo Lihai, he¡¯d rather enjoy the flowers. In Sky Demon City, almost everyone knew how much the Xuan vicemander-in-chief liked flowers, especially exotic flowers. He not only liked flowers but also cherished them greatly. If any of the servants identally touched a flower, they would be kicked out of the mansion. If anyone dared to harm the flowers, he would take their head!

    The purple-robed man was a bit impatient in his heart, but he didn¡¯t reveal any of it.

    ¡°Disy your most powerful spell. Let me see why Mo Lihai thinks you can increase his chance by 50%!¡± The purple-robed man¡¯s voice was still calm. In his view, this person was only the atte stage of Soul Transformation, and he would never consider someone like this worthy of his attention.

    He didn¡¯t underestimate Wang Lin, it was more like he had a nd disregard of Wang Lin.

    ¡°Use your full power. If you can make me move, then consider yourself qualified!¡± The purple-robed man looked into the sky and didn¡¯t even look at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin coldly looked at this person, and without any hesitation, he raised his hand. The ughter energy gathered on his hand and he pointed forward.

    Countless slivers of ughter energy suddenly burst out from his hand. At this moment, a storm of killing intent suddenly surrounded the area.

    2,000 strands of ughter energy burst out from Wang Lin and charged toward the purple-robed man like raging dragons!

    At the start, the purple-robed man¡¯s expression was still the same as before,pletely ignoring Wang Lin¡¯s existence. However, after an instant, his expression changed as the 2,000 strands of ughter energy closed in on him.

    The purple-robed man retreated without any hesitation, then demonic spiritual energy burst out from his body and took the form of a demonic tiger. However, the moment the demonic tiger took form, it was immediately pierced through by the strands of ughter energy. The strands of ughter energynded directly on the chest of the purple-robed man.

    The purple-robed man¡¯s expression changed greatly as he backed up once more; he evenpletely disregarded the flowers and stepped right on top of them. At this moment, he had no time to think about the flowers, as all the hair on his body stood up and he was concentrating on how to resist this spell.

    With his cultivation, had he prepared, he wouldn¡¯t have been in such a sorry state, but he was looking down on Wang Lin too much. This spell was something that he might not have even been able to withstand even fully prepared. Right now it was toote for him to even feel regret.

    The blue light screen of the demonic armor appeared seven inches away from his body, but the moment it appeared, it was hit by the 2,000 strands of ughter energy and was forced back.

    Seeing that the armor was about to be pushed back to three inches away, the purple-robed man let out a roar. The vein on his head was bulging as he retreated once more, stepping on top of countless flowers that he used to cherish.

    But the demonic armor couldn¡¯t withstand the 2,000 strands of ughter energy at all, so it suddenly copsed!

    2,000 strands of ughter energy entered his body and cycled once through his body. Then Wang Lin waved his hand and the ughter energy left the purple-robed man through his pores and returned to Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    The purple-robed man¡¯s face was extremely pale, and Wang Lin suddenly became apletely different existence.

    With his peakte stage Soul Transformation cultivation and 2,000 strands of ughter energy, it wasn¡¯t hard for him to battle early stage Ascendant cultivators at all!

    ¡°Very good! You have the qualifications!¡± The purple-robed man took a deep breath as he forced himself to reveal a calm expression and squeeze out a smile like an elder looking at the younger generation.

    Mo Lihai¡¯s expression was strange. He suppressed the shock in his heart as he quickly led Wang Lin away.

    After making sure that the two had already gone far away, the purple-robed man could no longer endure it and coughed out a mouthful of blood. The servant who came in from outside immediately panicked when he saw the scene before him.

    ¡°I won¡¯t meet anyone for three months, I¡¯m going into closed door cultivation!¡± After leaving those words, the purple-robed man disappeared.

 Chapter 577 â€” Undercurrent

    <h4>Chapter 577 - Undercurrent</h4>

    After leaving the Xuan vicemander-in-chief¡¯s mansion, Mo Lihai¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. Many times he wanted to speak, but he hesitated, and in the end he didn¡¯t say a word. After returning to the Mo Mansion, Mo Lihai took deep breath, his eyes filled with sincerity, and he said, ¡°Brother Wang, I¡¯ll be depending on you during the demon generalpetition. I will remember this favor!¡±

    This was the first time Mo Lihai had spoken to Wang Lin in this tone. In his mind, Wang Lin was no longer equal to him but someone who could force the vicemander-in-chief to retreat several steps with just one spell!

    Mo Lihai believed that with Wang Lin¡¯s help, he could sweep thepetition!

    He understood Wang Lin¡¯s spell the most and was extremely shocked. Along the way back, he kept thinking about that spell and imagined himself facing against it. In the end, no matter what, he would lose!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t arrogant or proud; he remained calm. At this moment, he smiled and said, ¡°Brother Mo, since I agreed on this matter, I¡¯ll definitely help you!¡±

    Mo Lihaiughed. He was obviously very happy and smiled. ¡°Brother Wang, I have some ancient wine that¡¯s been buried for 500 years. Tonight, the two of us will have a drink!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, and he smiled as he nodded.

    At this moment, at the sword pavilion at the center of Sky Demon City, a person wearing yellow robes appeared. He looked at the imperial sword pavilion and smiled. ¡°yed enough? Don¡¯t go to Hong Prison anymore; settle down for a few days.¡±

    The silver sword inside the formation released several bursts of sword hymns as if it was unwilling to give up.

    The personughed. ¡°If you keep being naughty, I¡¯ll send you to the dragonke.¡±

    The Emperor¡¯s sword suddenly stopped making sounds as if it had lost all its arrogance and let out a few feeble sword hymns. Although it was acting like this, its anger toward the food that dared to provoke it became even stronger.

    After the emperor¡¯s sword stopped going to Hong Prison, the scarlet world at the bottom slowly recovered. More felons were thrown in, and the cycle of ughter began once more.

    A ck-haired man sat in the blood pool in silence. Strands of killing intent continued to enter his body, and the killing aura around him became stronger and stronger.

    He would asionally raise his head, and there was a hint of rity inside his bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°I must escape, like him!¡±

    When the ughter began, everyone in the blood pool flew into the air and began killing each other. The ck-haired man was like the god of ughter. His eyes were filled with thick killing intent and his moves were vicious as he swept through like a raging dragon.

    After the endless ughter finished, there was only the ck-haired man left in the sky. The people that had just revived all had a calm expressions and didn¡¯t even look up at the sky.

    The blood mist around the ck-haired youth was hundreds of feet wide. He took a deep breath and revealed a rare hint of rity before bolting toward the exit.

    When he only moved several feet, there was a sh of silver light, and the silver dragon suddenly appeared and threw out its huge w. The ck-haired man inside the blood mist revealed a bitter smile.

    He used a voice only he could hear and softly said, ¡°Explode!¡±

    With one word, his entire body suddenly exploded. Even the blood mist around him exploded, and the force met the silver dragon¡¯s w.

    A loud echo filled the area. The silver dragon retracted its ws and there were many injuries on its w. This was like pouring oil on fire, as the silver dragon¡¯s hatred for Wang Lin ignited once more.

    As for the ck-haired man, he revived at one of the blood pools, then he lowered his head and pondered.

    The silver dragon let out an angry roar and then its gazended on the ck-haired man. It let out another roar and a ray of sword energy shot out at the blood pool.

    The blood pool shattered and the ck-haired youth inside died.

    This cycle repeated. Every time he revived, the silver dragon killed him. After doing this many times, the silver dragon revealed a proud expression and then disappeared.

    Since the Demon Emperor wouldn¡¯t let it go to Hong Prison and it was told to stay still for a few days, it decided to vent its anger here.

    Let¡¯s not talk about Hong Prison for now.

    There was only half a month left until the battle between the demon generals. There was an oppressive aura around the entire Sky Demon City, and the various demon generals were making their own preparations.

    Aside from the normal preparations, there were also a lot of behind the scenes preparations. Whether it was making secret deals or secretly making moves, the Demon Emperorpletely ignored it all.

    Although there was order in the Demon Spirit Land, hidden in this order was endless chaos. This was a chaotic time!

    The battle between the demon generals was very important because this was a heavenly opportunity for the demon generals to move up. If they missed this chance, it might mean they will forever be stuck at the rank of demon general!

    As a result, these demon generals cared about this matter to an unprecedented degree!

    Bing vicemander-in-chief means having the qualifications to be amander-in-chief in the future. In order to achieve this qualification, any method will be used!

    Although it was a time of chaos, there was still order in this chaos. There was only one rule, and that was that the demon generals couldn¡¯t have life and death battles, or else they would be disqualified from the demon generalpetition!

    As a result, all of the schemes fell on the helpers of each demon general. Killing the helpers is the same as breaking that demon general¡¯s right arm, and for some it even crushes their means to win!

    Killing the demon generals¡¯ helpers became the public fight!

    And the fight in secret was to assassinate the demon generals. Demon generals couldn¡¯t kill each other, but their helpers could. They could even hire assassins to do so, and this wouldn¡¯t break the rule.

    However, although this wasn¡¯t against the rules, it went against the Demon Emperor¡¯s bottom line. So unless the person who killed the demon general had heavenly cultivation, even if you gave that person wings, it would be hard for that person to escape. They will die without a doubt!

    After all, the death of a demon general was a big matter for the country!

    It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that anyone who relies on assassination ispletely desperate!

    These battles in public and in secret became even more intense as thepetition drew closer! Mo Lihai rarely went out and spent most of the day in closed door cultivation. This allowed him to stay in peak condition and also deliberately avoid many assassination attempts.

    At the same time, he also set up a formation and arranged many of his old subordinates with high cultivation levels to guard him.

    During this oppressive time, only Wang Lin waspletely calm. His life didn¡¯t change; he went out every morning and sat by the river to listen to the zither music.

    It was as if all this oppression and movement before the great battle were just like passing clouds. Only the zither music was important to him.

    Everytime he heard the zither music, he would bepletely immersed in it and would go through a strange experience. Every day, his heart was being cleansed.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t worried about whether Mo Lihai would be assassinated or not. Mo Lihai was extremely cunning and had far more hands to y than what he currently showed.

    Wang Lin was very clear about this matter after interacting with him for this long. If Mo Lihai didn¡¯t have his methods, there would be no way for him to still be alive while being at the top of demon generals.

    Wang Lin listened to the zither music from the boat with his eyes closed as he sat beside the river. He picked up the wine jug only to find that it was already empty.

    He let out a sigh as he opened his eyes and silently looked up at the sky.

    Every time he heard this zither music, his heart would tremble and he would have the vague feeling of a breakthrough. Unfortunately, hisprehension of the heavens was too ethereal.

    While listening to the zither music, Wang Lin slowly immersed himself in the music and silently experienced it. The celestial spiritual energy in his body was already used to hiding itself. After all, there was still the Demon Emperor¡¯s sword looking for him.

    However, just at this moment, he frowned. He was interrupted during hisprehension of the heavens and enjoyment of the music.

    ¡°You are Mo Lihai¡¯s vice general?¡± A voice filled with contempt forced itself through the zither music andpletely shattered the mood of the music.

    A ck-robed man was standing 100 feet from Wang Lin. He had his hand before his chest and a snake-like sword circling him. There was also a trace of impatience on his face.

    ¡°You may attack; killing you would be the same as taking one of Mo Lihai¡¯s arms!¡±

    Wang Lin put down the wine jug, but he didn¡¯t get up or even look at the person. He pointed his right thumb at the person and the finger of death suddenly shot out as a ray of ck light.

    The moment the ck light came out, the surrounding gras immediately withered and the life force from the gras silently entered the ck light.

    The ck light quickly closed in on the ck-robed man. His expression suddenly changed and he quickly retreated a few steps. Then the flying sword circling him shot toward the ck light in a sh. However, at the moment it touched the ck light, the sword began to crack from the tip. The ck light pierced through the sword until even the hilt copsed. The flying sword was turned into countless small fragments in almost an instant.

    The ck-robed man revealed a look of disbelief as he continued to retreat. Unfortunately, he was too slow! The ck light broke through the flying sword andnded on the ck-robed man¡¯s chest.

    This person¡¯s body was thrown far away in an arc, and blood mist erupted from his body on the way. Even after the man fell to the ground, the blood mist stayed in the sky.

    When the ck-robed man fell on the ground, his eyes revealed a hint of remorse before they wentpletely dim. At the same time, a strand of grey gas came out from his body and disappeared into Wang Lin¡¯s right hand.

    This person wasn¡¯t a foreigner but a person of Demon Spirit Land. This person¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t high, he was only at the level of ate stage Soul Formation cultivator. He was probably sent by some demon general that didn¡¯t know him as a way of scouting him.

    Wang Lin continued to listen to that zither music¡­

 Chapter 578 â€” Dao Of Slaughter!

    <h4>Chapter 578 - Dao Of ughter!</h4>

    On the second floor of a two story restaurant 10,000 feet across the river from Wang Lin, two people sat by the window, and their gazes turned toward Wang Lin.

    Both men were wearing ck robes. One of them was older while the other was a bit young.

    The older man said, ¡°Very strong!¡±

    The young man¡¯s eyes lit up as he slowly said, ¡°That person should be at the Soul Transformation stage!¡±

    ¡°No matter what his cultivation level is, since the Ancestor wants to catch him, he can¡¯t get away!¡± The older man picked up his cup and took a drink.

    The older man then said, ¡°Send the people over; don¡¯t make the Ancestor wait!¡±

    The young man faintly smiled and gently knocked the table. With that knock, one of the several people wearing ck robes that was sitting on the first floor stood up. This person was middle-aged and had star-like eyes. He walked out of the restaurant and flew toward Wang Lin in a ray of sword energy.

    Wang Lin was sitting beside the river. The boat was halfway across the river, but bursts of zither music still entered his ears. He waspletely immersed in it, and his face revealed a sense of peace.

    The sword energy carried a powerful killing intent as it flew toward Wang Lin. Right now there wasn¡¯t a single person within a few kilometers; it was as if this area was deserted.

    The boat on the river seemed to have noticed this abnormality and immediately sped up.

    The sword energy suddenly closed in and crossed the 10,000 feet in an instant. All of the grass around Wang Lin tilted to one side as if there was a powerful wind.

    The strong bursts of whistling sounds mixed with the zither music had its own charm!

    Wang Lin still didn¡¯t turn his head or even looked at the person. He raised his right thumb at the iing sword energy and once again used the finger of death!

    The ray of ck light shot out once more. It was extremely quick as it charged at the sword energy. In almost an instant, the two sides collided!

    A groan came from the sword energy as it copsed, revealing the figure of a man. His face was extremely pale, and he coughed out a mouthful of blood before retreating like crazy. Almost without any hesitation, he retreated even more.

    However, the finger of death was too fast, so it caught up to the person in a sh and imprinted in his chest.

    The man let out a roar and released arge amount of demonic spiritual energy. His body was forced tond, but he continued to be pushed back. In the end, the demonic spiritual energy around him copsed, and he coughed out blood once more and fell to the ground.

    A strand of grey gas flew out from his body toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin still didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to where the finger of death went and continued to silently listen to the zither music.

    In the restaurant 10,000 feet away, the young man immediately stood up and stared at Wang Lin on the other side of the river. After a long time, he took a deep breath and then sat back down.

    Only the older man¡¯s expression was still the same as before.

    The younger man said, in a serious tone, ¡°He has restrained his energy, so we can¡¯t see his exact cultivation level!¡±

    The older man stared at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°This person¡¯s cultivation level should be at the mid stage of Soul Transformation. Only then could he have killed number 4, who had the same cultivation level as an early stage Soul Transformation cultivator, like this. Send number 3!¡±

    The young man¡¯s eyes lit up, revealing a hint of battle intent. He shook his head and softly said, ¡°No need to send number 3, I¡¯ll go!¡±

    As he spoke, he stood up once more and looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°You?¡± The older man frowned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m number 2!¡± The young man walked down the restaurant.

    ¡°Number 2¡¯s cultivation level is equivalent to ate stage Soul Transformation cultivator, and he is only a sliver away from the peak of thete stage of Soul Transformation. With him going, this battle has no suspense!¡± The older man picked up the wine cup and didn¡¯t even look across the river anymore.

    As the young man walked out from the restaurant, a breeze from the river blew his clothes back. He walked against the wind as he slowly made his way toward Wang Lin.

    He walked across the 10,000 feet distance very calmly, as if he was walking in his own garden. Every step he took increased his aura¡¯s strength as if it would continue to increase endlessly.

    He stopped 300 feet from Wang Lin. The current him waspletely surrounded by demonic spiritual energy, but what was strange was that there was some celestial spiritual energy mixed in with his demonic spiritual energy.

    The fusion of celestial and demonic spiritual energies created a strange aura that slowly filled the area! He stood there like he was the master of this space, as if he could make the world change colors with a wave of his hand.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t look at the person. The boat on the river slowly disappeared into the distance, and the sound of the zither music slowly entered his ears and gave him a special feeling.

    As for the person 300 feet away, Wang Lin casually waved his hand and the finger of death appeared once more!

    The finger of death materialized as a ray of ck light once more before Wang Lin and shot toward the young man like a bolt of lightning.

    The young man chuckled. Instead of retreating, he took a step forward and his right hand formed a seal. The celestial demonic spiritual energy around him immediately condensed near his hand and formed a ball of light the size of his fist.

    The moment the ball of light appeared was when the finger of death arrived. The two sides collided without any hesitation, and the ck light of the finger of death seemed to be absorbed into the ball of light.

    The young man said, ¡°You overestimate yourself!¡± However, just as he finished speaking, his expression changed.

    A strand of ck mist suddenly appeared in the ball of light. In almost an instant, the ck mist filled the ball and it turned into a ck ball of light. At the same time, cracks appeared on the ball. The young man¡¯s expression turned gloomy as the ball shattered and the ck light charged directly at him.

    As he quickly retreated, his hand formed seals, and one by one balls of light appeared. In almost an instant, more than 100 balls of light appeared and went to block the ray of ck light.

    The ck light continued to disappear and reappear while the balls of light continued to copse one after the other. However, every time a ball of light copsed, the ck light would be dimmer. When there were only eight balls of light left, the ray of ck lightpletely disappeared.

    The youth¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat as he took a deep breath, looked at Wang Lin. who still hadn¡¯t looked at him yet, and said, ¡°I presume this ck light spell is your strongest move. I admit this spell is indeed powerful; no wonder numbers 4 and 5 died! However, now that your strongest spell was broken by me, I want to see what other moves you have!¡±

    At this moment, the boat gradually disappeared into the distance and the zither music disappeared from Wang Lin¡¯s ears. Wang Lin stood up and turned toward the young man. He suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a trace of red within them. Then ughter aura shot out from Wang Lin¡¯s eyes like a sharp sword!

    Rumble rumble rumble!

    It was as if countless thunderbolts had suddenly appeared in the young man¡¯s mind! It was as if real thunderbolts had appeared above the peaceful river! A monstrous killing intent shot out from Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and immediately pierced through the young man¡¯s celestial demonic spiritual energy, entered through his eyes, and imprinted into his mind. His body stiffened as if he had been hit by lightning and his limbs began to tremble uncontrobly.

    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡± The young man¡¯s heart trembled and his scalp felt numb. There was a sensation of pain from between his brows as if a sword had pierced through his forehead.

    The young man could clearly hear his heartbeat quickly speed up, and he felt like his mind was about to copse. Then his body turned cold as if he was facing an enemy naked.

    The powerful aura he had created as he walked overpletely copsed with just one gaze.

    All of the ck-robed men that were looking over from the first floor of the restaurant revealed looks of shock. Although they were all far away, it felt like they were right there at this moment. The sweating out from their bodies immediately soaked their clothes.

    With their cultivation levels, they had no idea why this happened, why a gaze from 10,000 feet away could make it feel like there was a sword at their throats and make it feel like death was closing in on them. It was as if that man 10,000 feet away had turned into the god of ughter!

    On the second floor, the older man¡¯s eyes lit up, then he quickly stood up and immediately caused the table before him to explode.

    His calm face suddenly changed greatly! The celestial demonic spiritual energy in his body surged like a raging dragon by instinct.

    Everything he did was subconscious; he felt like if he hadn¡¯t resisted against that gaze, he would have been seriously injured and would have died. His eyes were filled with uncertainty; the killing intent from that gaze just now was also solid!

    ¡°Dao of ughter! This is the dao of ughter! How many people has that person killed to have the kind of gaze where the killing intent almost feels solid! He is very strong, very strong!¡±

    His gaze toward Wang Lin became very serious, and he only ever looked this serious when he was facing the Celestial Guardians!

    ¡°Simply too terrifying! Although my cultivation level is the same as his, I¡¯m definitely not a match for him. I must quickly leave!¡± This person didn¡¯t hesitate. His body moved and was about to teleport, but he was immediately forced out of the void.

    His expression changed greatly, and he no longer tried to teleport and immediately got up. The celestial demonic spiritual energy he released at this moment made the second floor copse. He burst out from the restaurant and was about to flee no matter what the cost.

    But he immediately stopped in the sky as cold sweat came out from his entire body. Wang Lin was 10 feet before him, calmly looking at him.

    ¡°You disturbed my cultivation and still want to leave?¡±

    The older man revealed a bitter smile, and his eyes contained a hint of madness. Without any hesitation, he touched the seal he was never willing to touch in his life and the celestial demonic spiritual energy in his body immediately exploded!

    A destructive aura surrounded the copsing restaurant, creating a series of rumbling sounds.

    After the loud explosion, everything within 1,000 feet waspletely silent.

    Wang Lin appeared 1,000 feet away. Although his expression was normal, there was a hint of gloominess in his eyes. He gently patted the dust off his cloth and then walked into the distance.

    On the river, the young man¡¯s body slowly fell as strands of grey gas came out from his body and chased after Wang Lin¡­

 Chapter 579 â€” Ling Tianhouâ€™s Sword Energy (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 579 - Ling Tianhou¡¯s Sword Energy (Part 1)</h4>

    A chuckle came from a very elegant pce in the imperial city of Sky Demon City.

    ¡°Could it be that this little fellow wants to challenge Mo Lihai to battle with him before the demon generalpetition begins and wishes to use the military merit he earned while fighting against the Fire Demon Country so I can¡¯t refuse him? This brat is interesting, I¡¯ll allow it!¡±

    Another old voice appeared in the pce. ¡°This¡­ Demon Emperor, if the two of them set a precedent, I¡¯m afraid the other demon generals will¡­¡±

    ¡°If anyone else has 10,000 military merit points, then I¡¯ll allow them to do it too!¡±

    ¡°¡­ Yes!¡±

    Shortly after, an old man walked out from the pce holding a scroll. He shook his head slightly and then quickly left.

    The day of the demon generalpetition grew closer and closer. The entire Sky Demon City was surrounded by an oppressive atmosphere, and there were countless battles everyday.

    Wang Lin was sitting on the side of the river as he put down the wine jug, looked at the sky, and muttered to himself, ¡°This is a game!¡±

    ¡°A game in the Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes¡­ In the Demon Emperor¡¯s view, the foreigners are killing each other with the goal of helping the demon generals to obtain a higher position. This is the best kind of game¡­¡± Wang Lin took a drink. His eyes were filled with rity.

    He pondered for a bit before standing up and gradually walking away.

    It was already the seventh day, so there were still eight days until the demon generalpetition!

    It was now dusk, and because of the oppressive aura around Sky Demon City, there were fewer and fewer pedestrians. A young man wearing a green robe was slowly walking toward the Mo Mansion from 1,000 feet away.

    This person carried arge sword behind his back, and his expression was extremely calm as he walked toward the Mo Mansion. As he closed in, a faint amount of celestial spiritual energy slowly spread out.

    At the same time, an oppressive aura surrounded the entire Mo Mansion.

    Inside the Mo Mansion.

    Mo Lihai was cultivating inside his secret chamber. There were 17 hand-sized puppets releasing demonic light and floating around his body.

    Bursts of demonic spiritual energy spread out from Mo Lihai. This demonic spiritual energy was connecting with the 17 puppets and creating a perfect cycle.

    At this moment, Mo Lihai suddenly opened his eyes. His gaze was like lightning and seemed to be able to prate the secret chamber to see the man outside the Mo Mansion.

    The man released a sound of surprise and revealed a faint smile. He didn¡¯t stop as he arrived before the Mo Mansion. He didn¡¯t seem to use any spells, but the gate to the Mo Mansion was reduced pieces and was blown back.

    While the debris was blowing back, two miserable groans were heard. Arge amount of blood mist gushed out from two guards as they were thrown into the depths of the mansion.

    ¡°Dao Lou Sword Sect¡¯s 12th Sword, Mo Yang, wishes to greet Lord Mo Lihai!¡±

    A calm voice came out from his mouth. He didn¡¯t stop as he walked into the Mo Mansion and made his way toward the secret chamber where Mo Lihai was in closed door cultivation.

    Countless soldiers and Mo Lihai¡¯s subordinates all rushed over. However, anyone who got within 10 feet of this person would silently shatter into a bloody mist.

    Along the way, there were many sounds of explosions, and no one could stop him. Even some of the buildings and fake mountains were destroyed, just like the gate was.

    Just at this moment, a short figure appeared before him. The moment this figured appeared, all of the demonic spiritual energy in his body spread out to resist this man from the Da Lou Sword Sect.

    The man from the Da Lou Sword Sect slightly shook his head and continued to walk forward without stopping. The short person¡¯s face paled; he had a feeling he wasn¡¯t facing a person, but a sword!

    A sword that had already revealed its sharpness!

    The short person involuntarily stepped back. When he retreated several feet, a hand pushed up against his back. At this moment, the short person let out a deep breath of relief.

    Three people had appeared behind him. The three of them were all white-haired old men. They stood there and coldly looked at the man from the Da Lou Sword Sect.

    The man from the Da Lou Sword Sect¡¯s gazended on the three old men, then he faintly smiled and continued to walk forward.

    The three old men revealed serious expressions and were about to use their spells when a low voice suddenly appeared from behind them.

    ¡°Who sent you?!¡± This voice was filled with majesty. The three elders immediately and respectfully moved out of the way, revealing Mo Lihai¡¯s imposing figure.

    When Mo Lihai looked at the young man from the Da Lou Sword Sect, his eyes were as bright as burning mes. This aura right now was even more imposing than when he faced Wang Lin in Ancient Demon City.

    The man from the Da Lou Sword Sect¡¯s eyes lit up as he stopped and said, ¡°Demon General Mo Fei!¡±

    Mo Lihai frowned and shouted, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I am here to deliver a challenge letter for General Mo Lihai from Lord Mo Fei!¡± The young man calmly waved his hand and a ray of golden light shot out before stopping before Mo Lihai.

    Mo Lihai¡¯s expression was gloomy as he looked at the golden token before him.

    There was only one word on it: battle!

    ¡°Three days from now, outside the Ancient Path Hall!¡± After the man from the Da Lou Sword Sect finished speaking, he turned around and left.

    But just as he turned around, his entire body stiffened and he released a powerful aura. This aura was extremely powerful, far more powerful than the one he emitted when he entered the Mo Mansion.

    His eyes glowed brightly as he looked at a slender figure that had appeared 1,000 feet before him and said, ¡°Purple Division¡¯s 7th disciple, Wang Lin!¡±

    Mo Lihai only noticed Wang Lin¡¯s appearance now, and this made him rx a bit.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at the person and continued to walk forward. However, in the view of the man from the Da Lou Sword Sect, there was a hint of anger.

    The man from the Da Lou Sword Sect coldly said, ¡°Rumor has it that the 7th disciple of the Purple Division is extremely arrogant. Seeing you today, it looks like the rumors are true!¡±

    Wang Lin walked toward the person as if he hadn¡¯t heard him at all. The man from the Da Lou Sword Sect¡¯s aura surged out and locked onto Wang Lin like an unsheathed sword.

    Just at the moment his aura reached its peak, Wang Lin passed him by without even pausing.

    The man from the Da Lou Sword Sect was startled, but he immediately became even more angry. He turned around to look at Wang Lin, who was walking away, and shouted, ¡°Wang Lin, did you hear me?!¡±

    Wang Lin continued to walk toward his living quarters.

    The eyes of the man from the Da Lou Sword Sect turned cold. As one of the 12 Swords of the Da Lou Sword Sect, his status was the same as the Seven Heavenly Disciples, very famous.

    However, he was beingpletely ignored by this person. The man let out a cold short as he disappeared before reappearing in front of Wang Lin and coldly saying, ¡°Wang¡­¡±

    Without waiting for him to finish, Wang Lin raised his head and said, ¡°For a cultivator to be so easily angered, your thousand years of cultivation is a big disappointment!¡±

    If it was someone from the All-Seer¡¯s generation, the man would have humbly epted it, but hearing it from Wang Lin was extremely irritating.

    Heughed in anger, but his eyes became even colder and he said, ¡°I want to see what you managed to achieve in your thousand years of cultivation!¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head and calmly said, ¡°Move out of the way.¡±

    The man from the Da Lou Sword Sectughed as his hand formed a seal and a ray of sword energy condensed before him. It split from 1 into 2, 2 into 4, and continued until there were 64 rays of sword energy, and they all flew toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm and he didn¡¯t even look at the 64 rays of sword energy. The sword energy fell on Wang Lin, but at this moment, there was a sh of the life seals. The sword energy rays collided with the life seals and all disappeared.

    ¡°Is that all the power you have? It looks like your thousand years of cultivation are not only a disappointment, but also aplete waste!¡± Wang Lin shook his head.

    The man from the Da Lou Sword Sect¡¯s expression changed greatly and his face was filled with disbelief. Although those 64 rays of sword energy weren¡¯t his strongest move, it was not a weak spell. Upon seeing Wang Lin so easily withstand it, his heart shook greatly.

    ¡°What spell is that!? This person didn¡¯t use any treasures, but when my sword energy closed in on his body, it copsed. Even the Dragon Sword of the 12 Swords can¡¯t do this!¡±

    As Wang Lin shook his head, he continued to walk forward.

    The man from the Da Lou Sword Sect subconsciously took a few steps back, then he took a deep breath and ced his hand on therge sword.

    Wang Lin frowned, then he coldly looked at the person and said, ¡°Scram! Today you came to deliver the challenge letter, so I won¡¯t kill you!¡±

    ¡°You are merely at the peak of thete stage of Soul Transformation, the same cultivation level as me. Even if your spell is powerful, there is no way for you to withstand this sword!¡± The man from the Da Lou Sword Sect¡¯s eyes became serious. He no longer wasted any more words as he moved his right hand and the treasured sword behind his back flew out.

    Rumble rumble rumble!

    It was as if a bolt of lightning had flown across the sky as a giant, purple sword suddenly appeared above this person. This sword gave off a powerful sword energy, and the moment it appeared, it surrounded the area in a powerful sword intent. There was a mysterious symbol engraved on the sword.

    The illusion of a giant, purple ram appeared from the symbol and released a violent aura. It fused with the sword and caused the sword intent of the sword to be even stronger.

    ¡°Final Ram Sword sh!¡± As the man shouted, the celestial spiritual energy inside his body surged out. He immediately shed down with his right hand, and at the same time, therge sword in the air moved. It crashed down upon Wang Lin with an unimaginable amount of sword energy.

    Mo Lihai¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately began to back up. The people behind him also backed up, and in the blink of an eye, they had backed away more than a few thousand feet.

    The giant sword descended like a bolt of lightning, and thunderous roars apanied its descent.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still neutral. Although this giant sword had power and was especially powerful with the ram soul fused into it, this man before him didn¡¯t have the ability to use the full power of the ram soul.

    ¡°A waste of a good sword!¡± As Wang Lin said that, he lifted his right hand.To the man from the Da Lou Sword Sect¡¯s extreme shock, Wang Lin grabbed the sword!

    At the moment he grabbed the sword, the life seals around his hand shed like crazy and more than 1,000 life seals covered his hand.

    Roars came out from the giant sword, and the ram soul inside the sword struggled like crazy in its attempt to break free from Wang Lin. However, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand was like the palm of an ancient god, so no matter how hard it struggled, it wouldn¡¯t move Wang Lin¡¯s hand a single inch!

    The evil ram soul in the giant sword let out a monstrous roar. Its eyes were currently filled with an unyielding gaze, and like a primordial beast, it opened its mouth and tried to devour Wang Lin.

    Although it was just a sword spirit and therefore an illusion, everyone nearby felt like they could smell the fishy breath of the ram as it tried to devour Wang Lin.

    ¡°Evil animal, you dare?!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and a sh of red appeared in them. Then the ughter intent shot out from his eyes and directly entered the ram soul.

    The ram soul let out a miserable cry as its body was destroyed by the ughter intent. The specks of life from the copsed ram quickly returned to the giant sword, and at this moment, the sword stopped struggling.

    What Wang Lin did just now was almost exactly the same as when the All-Seer was able to make the God ying War Chariot copse with just the point of his finger!

    Mo Lihai couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air when he saw all of this. He couldn¡¯t help but reveal aplex expression while looking at Wang Lin.

    ¡°He was able to be so strong in just three months¡­ Even the Vice Commander-in-Chief isn¡¯t his match, and he is able subdue such a powerful sword spirit. If he had a spell this strong three months ago, I would have lost without a doubt!¡±

    The Da Lou Sword Sect¡¯s Mo Yang¡¯s body trembled and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. This life treasure sword being taken by someone else caused his soul to be damaged.

    He would have never thought that this Wang Lin would be this strong, or else, no matter what, he wouldn¡¯t havee here by himself. He clenched his teeth, then his right hand pointed at his forehead, he took a deep breath, and revealed a determined look. His final ace was a strand of sword energy that his master gifted him!

    There was a total of 12 rays of this sword energy, and each of the 12 Swords was given one. This was the ultimate life-saving treasure, so it couldn¡¯t be carelessly used, or else the remaining 400 plus years in this Demon Spirit Land would be extremely hard!

    But if he didn¡¯t use it now, he might not be able to leave!

    As Wang Lin looked at Mo Yang, his eyes lit up and he slowly said, ¡°You can leave!¡±

 Chapter 580 â€” Ling Tianhouâ€™s Sword Energy (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 580 - Ling Tianhou¡¯s Sword Energy (Part 2)</h4>

    Mo Yang was startled.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any grudge against the Da Lou Sword Sect. If it wasn¡¯t for you repeatedly forcing me, I wouldn¡¯t have attacked. Send out a message to the 12 Swords: I don¡¯t want to make you guys my enemies in the Demon Spirit Land!¡± As Wang Lin spoke, he threw the sword in his hand at Mo Yang. He then walked past Mo Yang and continued toward his room.

    His figure leaving caused Mo Yang to bepletely startled. Just now he was forced into a situation where he was about to use his life-saving treasure, but what Wang Lin said just now made him feel disbelief.

    He took a deep breath, picked up the giant sword, and after checking it with his divine sense to make sure nothing was wrong, he looked at Wang Lin, who was walking away, with bewilderment

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely ry your message!¡± Mo Yang moved and quickly flew away from the Mo Mansion.

    His speed slowed down 10,000 feet from the Mo Mansion, but his divine sense was still on guard. After a while, when he saw that Wang Lin still hadn¡¯t attacked him, it seemed like Wang Lin was really going to let him go.

    ¡°Wang Lin, I¡¯ll definitely pay you back 100 fold for the disgrace I suffered today. Although your spell is powerful, next time I¡¯ll be back with several of my senior apprentice brothers to attack at once. I want to see if you can still be so calm! Hmph, if it wasn¡¯t for Senior Greed going to the Fire Demon Country, he would have only needed one move to kill you!¡± Mo Yang¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of killing intent, then he coldly looked at the Mo Mansion before quickly leaving.

    He flew extremely fast. The farther he was away from the Mo Mansion, the more rxed he became. He recalled the battle earlier and couldn¡¯t help but feel fear.

    ¡°This Wang Lin is extremely strong! However, if I use the sword energy Master gave me, he won¡¯t be able to resist!¡± Mo Yang revealed a cold smile.

    However, just at this moment, strands of grey gas silently came out from the big sword on his back. They were like snakes and were aimed directly at Mo Yang¡¯s head.

    A powerful sense of crisis enveloped his body, but the strands of grey gas drilled into his skull at lightning speed before he could do anything.

    The grey gas¡¯s speed was too quick, and it was too close. At almost the moment Mo Yan noticed the danger, he let out a miserable scream. His body began to fall from the sky and his body began to wither. His body quickly withered and his miserable screams echoed in the sky.

    His origin soul wasn¡¯t able to escape at all. The moment the grey gas entered his body, it formed a seal that cut off his origin soul from his body. At the same time, the grey gas quickly absorbed his flesh, blood, and celestial spiritual energy, making its seal even stronger.

    At the moment hended, Mo Yang¡¯s eyes opened and he turned into a mummy. Thest thought in his mind was about the giant sword. He had already checked it; how could there have been grey gas hidden within it?

    The space distorted before his body and Wang Lin walked out. He pointed at several points on Mo Yang¡¯s body before grabbing the body, taking a step, and disappearing.

    Wang Lin appeared from the void in his residence in the Mo Mansion. He released his right hand and Mo Yang¡¯s bodynded on the ground. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were serious as he pped his bag of holding, then the restriction g flew out, turned into ck mist, and surrounded the room. Countless restrictions shed within the ck mist.

    After doing all of this, he took a deep breath and sat down in the lotus position. He cultivated for a bit before suddenly opening his eyes, and his gaze fell on Mo Yang¡¯s body. After carefully examining the body, his gaze fell on Mo Yang¡¯s brow.

    He revealed an uncertain expression. It was impossible to tell what he was thinking. After pondering for a bit, his hand formed a seal and he began to chant. Soon, a ghostly fire appeared in his hand.

    His hand continued to change, creating many afterimages. Then he pointed at the body and softly said, ¡°Refine!¡±

    The ghostly me floated toward Mo Yang¡¯s body and immediately spread out to surround the corpse. There was a series of cracking and popping sounds as Mo Yang¡¯s body melted at a visible rate.

    His body was already a mummy because his essence had already been sucked dry by the grey gas. Now that it was burning, a strange smell filled the room. However, Wang Lin had no time to pay attention to that as he stared intently at the body.

    During the battle earlier, when Mo Yang touched his brow, it made Wang Lin feel like a strong crisis wasing!

    He almost never felt this kind of crisis after he had sessfully mastered the ughter energy. Even a mid stage Ascendant cultivator couldn¡¯t produce such an aura without even appearing. That thing had pierced through more than 3,000yers of life seals and directly caused his origin soul to shake.

    This gave Wang Lin the feeling that he was in a life and death situation. He was extremely shocked, and that was why he decided to retreat for the moment, to ease the tension. He was also sure that unless he forced this man into a corner, Mo Yang definitely wouldn¡¯t have used it.

    Mo Yang¡¯s body gradually melted, revealing his origin soul. His origin soul was surrounded byyers of grey gas that would asionally give off a demonic glow.

    Mo Yang¡¯s origin soul¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, and it remained motionless inside the ghostly me. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were like lightning as they began to carefully examine the origin soul. His eyes suddenly narrowed on Mo Yang¡¯s forehead. On it, there was a very faint, blue line that seemed to be shing.

    If one looked at it closely, this thin line was clearly a sword that had been shrunken down countless times.

    At the moment he saw the blue line, Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled, and the feeling of directly confronting Sword Saint Ling Tianhou filled his body.

    ¡°Ling Tianhou!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and his eyes became very serious.

    ¡°Back then, outside the gate, Ling Tianhou gave out rays of sword energy and called them the life-saving treasures for the 12 of them!

    ¡°This blue line is that sword energy! No wonder it can make me feel like I¡¯m in a life and death situation and directly pierced through my life seals¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and revealed a decisive expression.

    ¡°Since I saw this ray of sword energy, it will be mine!¡±

    He closed his eyes and ced his arm on his knees. A ray of light appeared above his head as his origin soul left his body. Then life seals surrounded his origin soul likeyers of armor.

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul left his body and looked at Mo Yang¡¯s origin soul. He pondered a bit before spitting out some origin me that fused into the ghostly me. The ghostly me suddenly began to burn even stronger.

    Wang Lin continued to spit out origin mes.

    Mo Yang¡¯s origin soul revealed a painful expression. He wanted to struggle, but the life seal around his origin soul had him onplete lockdown.

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul revealed a careful expression as he controlled the ghostly me to avoid the sword energy while slowly eating away at Mo Yang¡¯s origin soul. Mo Yang¡¯s origin soul was slowly being refined.

    This processsted several days. Even with Wang Lin¡¯s mental strength, having to concentrate for so long caused his origin soul to dim and his face to show a tired expression.

    But his eyes became brighter and brighter.

    On this day, Mo Yang¡¯s origin soul finally copsed into countless specks of blue light after being refined for so long. The blue, thin line calmly floated among the blue specks.

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul sucked and the shattered pieces of Mo Yang¡¯s origin soul were devoured by Wang Lin to recover all the energy he had used. After all that was done, Wang Lin looked at the motionless blue line with hesitation in his eyes.

    After pondering for a long time, Wang Lin clenched his teeth. He no longer hesitated and devoured the thin line!

    At this moment, his origin soul trembled violently and began to lose connection to his body. Wang Lin was already prepared for this, which was why his body wasn¡¯t far away. He struggled to move, and right before the connection disappeared, he entered his body.

    Wang Lin quietly sat there for three days! On the evening of the third day, Wang Lin opened his eyes. Although his gaze was calm, there was also a hint of a dazzling light in his eyes.

 Chapter 581 â€” Demon General Competition

    <h4>Chapter 581 - Demon General Competition</h4>

    When Wang Lin opened his eyes, a sword-shaped shadow shed across his vision.

    Mo Lihai was sitting outside of Wang Lin¡¯s room; he had been sitting there for three days. His face was extremely pale without a trace of blood. During these three days, he wanted to enter Wang Lin¡¯s room many times, but every time he saw the ck mist and the countless restrictions inside, he couldn¡¯t help but stop.

    With the date of the demon generalpetition slowly approaching, he became even more anxious, but he knew that Wang Lin had ced restrictions because he was at a critical moment in his cultivation and didn¡¯t want others to disturb him.

    While weighing the pros and cons, Mo Lihai sat outside the room and silently waited. Tomorrow was the day of the demon generalpetition, and it was going to be a grim struggle!

    Mo Lihai¡¯s anxiety had reached its peak. If Wang Lin still won¡¯te out today, then he willpletely lose his qualification topete tomorrow.

    He hesitated for a bit before clenching his teeth, standing up, and stepping toward Wang Lin¡¯s room.

    Mo Lihai sent out his voice. ¡°Brother Wang!¡±

    Just at this moment, the ck mist surrounding the room began to move as if there was a hole somewhere. A vortex formed, and all of the ck mist was dragged toward that hole.

    In almost an instant, the ck mist disappeared without a trace.

    Mo Lihai revealed a joyous expression as he stopped outside the room and stared at the inside.

    The door was pushed open and Wang Lin slowly walked out.

    At the moment he appeared, Mo Lihai involuntarily took a few steps back, and his eyes were filled with shock. Right now the current Wang Lin was once more different from before.

    At the moment he saw Wang Lin, he had the feeling that he was standing below a mountain that reached the heavens. Although Wang Lin wasn¡¯t tall, he currently had the air of a grandmaster, and this feeling filled Mo Lihai¡¯s mind.

    ¡°You¡¯re injured¡­¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes and all the aura he released quickly withdrew back inside his body without any of it leaking. Right now there were no fluctuations around his body; it was as if he was a mortal.

    Mo Lihai¡¯s feelings changed once more. If Wang Lin was like an immeasurably tall mountain before, now he was like a very deep pool. Although it didn¡¯t look very deep, if he were to enter, he would die without a proper burial.

    Mo Lihai took a deep breath and said, ¡°I lost the battle against Mo Fei!¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and walked out of the room. He looked up at the sky, and after pondering a bit, he asked, ¡°How long was I in closed door cultivation for?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow is the demon generalpetition!¡± Mo Lihai said. After pondering a bit, he added, ¡°Mo Fei is very strong. He was able to withstand my Ten Copse Fist Intent, and my Hundred Wave Demon Sea was reflected back at me with a rotating disk spell. It was that spell that made me lose!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Mo Lihai. ¡°Rotating disk spell?¡±

    Mo Lihai recalled the battle from few days ago and said, ¡°Mo Fei is considered number one among the demon generals, and his spells are very mysterious. After he became a demon general and cultivated for three years at the dragonke, no one has been able to force him to use a second spell besides the rotating disk!

    ¡°This rotating disk spell has the power to reflect all spells¡­ It is very powerful!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as he said, ¡°Aside from the Ten Copse Fist Intent and Hundred Wave Demon Sea, I don¡¯t believe that bother Mo doesn¡¯t have an ace!¡±

    Mo Lihai looked at Wang Lin and honestly said, ¡°I did use it. It¡¯s the spell the Demon Emperor personally taught me called Burning Demon. I used it and was able to break through 17yers of the 18yers of the rotating disk before ultimately being defeated!¡±

    ¡°Brother Wang, I had an agreement with Mo Fei. The loser will give up on the demon generalpetition. Whether I can get the position of vicemander-in-chief will all depend on Brother Wang!¡± Mo Lihai¡¯s heart felt bitter as he took two steps back and bowed deeply toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best!¡±

    Mo Lihai took a deep breath and sped his hands. ¡°Many thanks, Brother Wang. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. Tomorrow we will go to the imperial pce together!¡± With that, he sped his hands once more and left.

    His figure contained a hint of bleakness.

    Wang Lin silently stood inside the courtyard and closed his eyes.

    He stood there for the entire night!

    Early in the morning, the sun rose and banished the darkness over Sky Demon City. As the sun shined on the imperial pce, powerful battle intent appeared in all eight cities.

    Inside the imperial city in the ten thousand foot square, there was a giant war drum!

    This drum waspletely ck, and it gave off an ancient aura that surrounded the area.

    Teams of ck-armored demon soldiers stepped out and surrounded the square, then one person suddenly charged out as fast as lightning. His pale hair flowed in the air like a god of war and his fistnded on the war drum.

    Dong!

    A muffled sound echoed from the imperial city and spread across the entire Sky Demon City!

    The people of Sky Demon City all knew that there was a Sky Demon Drum in the imperial city. It was only used when worshiping the ancestor, opening the dragonke, and other important events.

    Nine times for the dragonke, six for ancestors, and three for everything else.

    The sound of the drum echoed between heaven and earth, and the entire Sky Demon City trembled. Countless people were awakened by the sound of this drum.

    One by one, the demon generals led their attendants and helpers on the military road toward the imperial city.

    All eight gates of the imperial city opened up. Many demon soldiers were positioned at the gates to check the identities of the demon generals before letting them in.

    Today¡¯s battle was going to be at the ten thousand foot square near the Sky Demon Gate. There was a powerful formation protecting it, so it wouldn¡¯t be easily destroyed. On the eastern part of the square was a nine-story seating section that was more than a 1,000 feet wide. Countless officials of Sky Demon City appeared and sat down in their seats.

    There was only one seat at the top, and that was for the Demon Emperor!

    In the south and north ends of the square there were eight-story seating sections more than 800 feet wide. The top two floors of each only had four seats per floor.

    Of those 16 seats, the top eight were for themander-in-chiefs, and the bottom four were for the vicemander-in-chiefs.

    At this moment, the entire square was extremely lively. People continued to be seated before the Demon Emperor arrived, and more and more people were showing up.

    Among those people, some were yawning. It was clear that they would normally still be in bed at this time.

    It didn¡¯t take long before all the seats were filled except for the Emperor¡¯s,mander-in-chiefs¡¯, and vicemander-in-chiefs¡¯. Sounds of whispering and talk began.

    ¡°This time Demon General Mo Fei will definitely be ranked number one; there will be no suspense!¡±

    ¡°Not so; Demon General Shi Xiao has heavenly cultivation. He also found an amazing helper, so Demon General Shi Xiao has the ability to fight for number 1!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t underestimate Demon General Mo Lihai. That person¡¯s cultivation is shocking and he has powerful spells. Let¡¯s not forgot the spell personally taught to him by the Demon Emperor. He has the qualification to enter the top three!¡±

    ¡°Mo Lihai? You guys may not know, but he had a battle with Mo Fei and lost. The two sides agreed that the loser can¡¯t enter thepetition today!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that true? If that is true, then it is a pity for Mo Lihai!¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily so. Although Mo Lihai can¡¯tpete, that doesn¡¯t mean his helper can¡¯t. However, his helper isn¡¯t well known, so I¡¯m afraid there is no chance for him to win!¡±

    ¡°Could it be beside those three, there isn¡¯t anyone else who¡¯s powerful among the demon generals? Rumor has it that demon general Yu Sen¡¯s dao of ughter has already reached its peak. He is the only person among the demon generals not holding a city and spending most of his time in the Fire Demon Country. If he appears, he will definitely cause a storm!¡±

    ¡°That is definitely so. There is also demon general Mo Wen. His spell is very special, and he inherited it from the dragonke. That person is usually very low key, so no one knows his full strength. Today I hope to see just what his spells are like!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t forget the ranked 4 demon general from 300 years ago, the Immortal Demon Xie Lian!¡±

    ¡°Xie Lan¡­ The only female among the demon generals. Rumor has it that this person entered thepetition 300 years ago with injuries and still won fourth. If she wasn¡¯t hurt, then Mo Fei might not have gotten first ce!¡±

    Waves of debate echoed across the square. Everyone was guessing who would win the demon generalpetition this time!

    After the old man hit the drum for the first time, he closed his eyes and just quietly stood there.

    At this moment, he opened his eyes, and he moved so fast that he created an afterimage before he hit the drum!

    Dong!

    The second sound from the drum echoed across the square, causing all of the talking to stop. The sound of the drum spread across the entire Sky Demon City.

    This sound echoed across the sky like roaring thunder andpletely drove away thest bit of darkness in the air and ushered in the bright sunlight.

    As the drum echoed across the sky and the thunderous roar spread, eight rays of light charged toward the square. They didn¡¯t use the gate but flew directly here.

    Onlymander-in-chiefs had this qualification!

    Heaven, Xuan, Yellow, Universe, Eternity, and Deste. The six vicemander-in-chiefsnded from the sky and took their seats on the second highest floors on the north and south seating sections. The Xuan Vice Commander-in-Chief¡¯s face was extremely pale. The moment he sat down, he closed his eyes to cultivate and ignored everything around him.

    After the six of themnded, a thunderous roar even louder than the Sky Demon Drum echoed across the entire Sky Demon City. The eightmander-in-chiefs walked toward the square in the sky. Among the eight, there were seven males and one female!

    The eight of them sped their hands at each other before going to their respective seats without saying a word.

    The appearance of the eight caught the attention of everyone here, and everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. The respect they had for these eight people was just below what they had for the Demon Emperor!

    Even in the entire Demon Spirit Land, their names were extremely famous and almost everyone knew them!

    Dong! The third sound from the drum echoed across the area like a thunderous roar several times fiercer than before. It spread out for thousands of kilometers and everyone¡¯s ears were filled with this thunderous roar.

    Their gazes all looked toward one ce, and that ce was the empty seat at the very top of the seating area on the east side of the square!

 Chapter 582 â€” Wang Lin Steps out

    <h4>Chapter 582 - Wang Lin Steps out</h4>

    After the third sound from the drum, everyone¡¯s minds were filled with its echo. The seat was still vacant, and the distinguished figure everyone was waiting for still hadn¡¯t appeared.

    Just at this moment, a man wearing gold armor walked out from the pce behind the square. He swept the area before finally cing his gaze on the square and shouting, ¡°Demon Generals,e out!¡±

    His voice was like raging thunder as it echoed across the square. All of the gates opened and the various demon generals walked in.

    These demon generals all had cultivators following them. At this moment, everyone¡¯s gazes moved away from the empty seat and toward the demon generals.

    The Xuan Vice Commander-in-Chief opened his eyes and looked at one person among the demon generals with indignation and let out a soft snort.

    The person he paid attention to was Wang Lin. Wang Lin, while walking behind Mo Lihai, raised his head to look at the Xuan Vice Commander-in-Chief before withdrawing his gaze.

    Mo Lihai frowned as he looked at the empty seat in the distance and muttered to himself, ¡°Strange, why isn¡¯t the Demon Emperor here yet¡­¡±

    As hundreds of demon generals walked through the Sky Demon Gate in two rows, powerful battle intent spread out from them and filled the area.

    The golden-armored man said, in a low voice, ¡°Following the Emperor¡¯s order, the rule is the same as usual. It will be conducted by people challenging others!¡±

    The golden-armored man then slowly said, ¡°Those who are defeated can get their helper toe out, and at the same time, those who won can also retreat and let their helper take their ce. Win both rounds and you move on. If it is a win and lose, both sides are disqualified! Also, anyone who wins once in this round can¡¯t challenge someone else!¡±

    His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it entered everyone¡¯s ears. Upon hearing this rule, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Although this rule seemed normal, there was a bloodbath hidden within! This bloodbath was in the fact that if you get one win and one loss, both sides are disqualified!

    As a result, everyone will do their best to win in thispetition. Once you lose the first round, that means the person who lost has already been disqualified. The only thing they can do is get revenge by making the winner lose the second round so both are disqualified!

    ¡°This is not apetition, but a fight to the death!¡± Wang Lin pondered.

    The golden-armored man spoke once more. ¡°There can be death in thepetition, but it can¡¯t be the demon generals. Once a demon general has died, then the person who killed the demon general will be killed!¡±

    Wang Lin frowned and coldly looked at the golden-armored man.

    ¡°Using thepetition between demon generals and the ughter between cultivators to gain a position¡­ If one wants to obtain a position in the Demon Spirit Land, they must be able to walk through the rain of blood!¡± Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and silently pondered.

    ¡°I¡¯ll will pick who starts!¡± The man in golden armor pointed at someone with his right hand. The person he pointed at was a thin man.

    ¡°Demon General Mu Yun,e out!¡±

    The person pointed at by the golden-armored man stepped out and walked onto the square. He was wearing armor and was very thin. His eyes were sunken in and his face had a sickly, yellow color to it.

    He stood there motionless like an ancient pine tree.

    ¡°Mu Yun! This person can be considered top 30 among the demon generals. Rumor has it that he cultivates the Nine Deaths Nine Lives cultivation method and that 300 years ago he had already reached five deaths and five lives!¡±

    ¡°The first person is so strong; the demon generalpetition this time is interesting!¡±

    ¡°I wonder who will challenge him. It has to be said that the victor of the first match will attract the attention of the Demon Emperor. Although the Demon Emperor isn¡¯t here, the report will definitely be sent to him!¡±

    ¡°If no one challenges him in 10 breaths of time, I¡¯ll appoint someone!¡± After the golden-armored man spoke, he closed his eyes and no longer said anything.

    The thin demon general quietly stood there and time slowly passed by. After the fifth breath, a person among the demon generals came out!

    At the moment Shi Xiao walked out, Demon General Mu Yun¡¯s eyes lit up.

    At the moment he appeared, many people in the crowd eximed!

    ¡°Shi Xiao!¡±

    ¡°Demon General Shi Xiao! His cultivation can be considered top three. I wonder if it¡¯s considered bullying for him toe out.¡±

    ¡°I original thought that Shi Xiao¡¯s opponent should be Mo Lihai. Three hundred years ago, Mo Lihai left the first scar on Shi Xiao¡¯s face. That was the biggest insult Shi Xiao has suffered!¡±

    Shi Xiao¡¯s appearance can only be considered demonic. He walked up to the square and stopped 300 feet before Mu Yun, then he calmly said, ¡°Mu Yun, you are not my opponent. Stand down!¡±

    Demon General Mu Yun revealed a smile. This smilebined with his looks looked like the smile of a corpse and gave off a very dark aura.

    ¡°Shi Xiao!¡± Mu Yun¡¯s right hand reached out and green gas came out from his fingers. There were sizzling sounds as five strands of green gas moved around his fingers like five snakes.

    ¡°Five strands of life and death demonic energy¡­ it looks like you have broken through to the realm of seven deaths and seven lives!¡± Shi Xiao looked at Mu Yun, then he shook his head and said, ¡°But it is still not enough!¡±

    Mu Yun sneered as his right hand reached out. The five green snakes twisted and suddenly extended like crazy toward Shi Xiao.

    As the five strands of green gas flew through the air, they created powerful gusts of wind. At the same time, a foul smell filled the air.

    Many off the surrounding demon generals narrowed their eyes as they stared at the five strands of green gas, and their eyes were filled with shock.

    Shi Xiao shook his head, but his body didn¡¯t move. He moved his right hand as he pointed with his index finger, then the middle finger, then the ring finger, and finally he pressed his palm forward!

    A diamond-shaped light suddenly flew out from Shi Xiao¡¯s palm and collided with Mu Yun¡¯s five strands of green gas.

    There was a series of explosions and a powerful force blew sand everywhere. The five strands of green gas were immediately destroyed by the diamond-shaped light.

    At the same time, the diamond-shaped light shot out at an inconceivable speed. It stopped just before Mu Yun¡¯s body and exploded.

    The force created by the explosion caused Mu Yun¡¯s face to immediately turn pale. He was forced back several steps and his eyes were filled with surprise.

    Shi Xiao withdrew his right hand and calmly said, ¡°I said you aren¡¯t enough! Your helper cane out!¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, the ground began to tremble and a person walked out from the crowd of demon generals. This person¡¯s body was huge and he weighed at least hundreds of kilograms. His upper body was naked, and every step he took caused the ground to shake.

    He arrived before Shi Xiao in three steps and grinned. ¡°Little doll, I, the Giant Spirit Sect¡¯s esteemed Tian Lui, am Demon General Mu Yun¡¯s helper!¡±

    Wang Lin took a look at the fat man. The Giant Spirit Sect was a big sect on Tian Yun. It was simr to the Giant Demon Sect that focused on raw power!

    The giant man let out a roar and took a step forward, then celestial spiritual energy came out from the pores in his body and turned into a mist. At this moment, he was hiding inside the mist as he mmed toward Shi Xiao!

    The ground trembled as if there were tens of thousands of war horses galloping. The figure in the celestial mist moved quickly, and waves of chanting could be heard. Then a mysterious force suddenly surrounded the surrounding 1,000 feet area to create an imprisonment!

    There was also a fat person among the demon generals. He was wearing green and had a giant sword behind his back. He looked at the person as he muttered to himself, ¡°This person¡¯s current appearance is very simr to my sword spirit¡­¡±

    Shi Xiao let out a cold snort. He didn¡¯t even move as if he was rooted to the ground. He stretched out his right hand and quickly pointed at the void. Then his hand formed a cone and he stabbed forth.

    At the moment he pointed at the void, strands of demonic spiritual energy flew out from his body and fused with the cone he had formed with his fingers.

    At the moment the fat man arrived, Shi Xiao¡¯s right hand stabbed forward. The cone created by his fingers broke through the celestial mist created by the fat man like an angry dragon andnded directly between the fat man¡¯s eyebrows!

    Shi Xiao was too fast!

    The fat man let out a roar as the powerful impact from his body dissipated under the power of the cone. Then his expression changed and he immediately backed up.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! As he backed up, the ground beneath him shattered. Then the fat man backed up three steps and crossed dozens of feet. With every step, blood and flesh would explode from his body. After taking three steps back, his entire body exploded into pieces of flesh that scattered all over the square.

    Five thin threads came out from the pieces of flesh and fused with Shi Xiao¡¯s body.

    ¡°There is no life and death battle between demon generals, but you foreigners are just here to be killed!¡± Shi Xiao withdrew his hand. He didn¡¯t even look at the flesh on the ground. Instead, his eyes became cold as he looked at Mo Lihai.

    ¡°Mo Lihai, do you dare to battle with me?!¡±

    After he said that, a burst of discussion came from the people watching. The simtion from the bloody scene had awakened everyone¡¯s spirits.

    Mo Lihai looked at Shi Xiao and calmly said, ¡°I lost to Mo Fei, so I won¡¯t be joining the demon generalpetition!¡±

    Shi Xiao¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as he stared at Mo Lihai for a long time. Finally, his eyes moved away from Mo Lihai and to Wang Lin, and he grinned. ¡°You,e here and y with me!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at Shi Xiao and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in a battle where I can¡¯t kill!¡±

    Shi Xiao let out a cold snort. The golden-armored man coldly looked at Wang Lin before shouting, ¡°Demon General Shi Xiao, you have won this battle! ording to the rules, you can¡¯t challenge anyone else this round!¡±

    Shi Xiao looked at Wang Lin and walked toward him. When he passed by Wang Lin, he whispered, ¡°Since Mo Lihai doesn¡¯t dare to fight, I¡¯ll kill you to vent my anger for back then!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at him, and his expression remained calm.

    The golden-armored man pointed at Wang Lin and said, ¡°You,e out!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he walked out and stood on the square.

    ¡°If no one challenges within 10 breaths of time, I¡¯ll appoint someone!¡± After the golden-armored man finished speaking, he closed his eyes.

 Chapter 583 â€” Xu Liguo (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 583 - Xu Liguo (Part 1)</h4>

    A gentle breath flew past the square and blew away the dust, causing clothes to p in the wind. Wang Lin¡¯s white robe flowed due to the wind, making him even more elegant.

    Standing on the square, Wang Lin looked up at the sky with apletely calm expression. It was as if everything before him didn¡¯t really matter and he was just a passerby.

    Soft sounds of discussion came from the people watching as Wang Lin stepped onto the square.

    ¡°Mo Lihai isn¡¯ting out, and although he is Mo Lihai¡¯s helper, it will be very difficult for him to achieve victory in the end.¡±

    ¡°This person is very arrogant, but he didn¡¯t dare to ept Demon General Shi Xiao¡¯s challenge. Ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°As an outsider to our Demon Spirit Land, it is best not to be too arrogant, or else the only path for you is death. It looks like this person still doesn¡¯t understand his ce!¡±

    As people debated, the Xuan Vice Commander-in-Chief on the northern seating area let out a soft snort. There was one person sitting behind him. This person was middle-aged and was wearing blue armor. His appearance was very in, but he gave off a sense of majesty.

    After this person heard the Xuan Vice Commander-in-Chief¡¯s snort, he turned his head and asked, ¡°Xuan Vice Commander-in-Chief, you know this person?¡±

    Xuan Vice Commander-in-Chief was gloomy as he shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± After pausing for a bit, he continued, ¡°But this person can definitely ce top three; maybe even number one would not be difficult!¡±

    The middle-aged man was startled before turning his head to carefully look at Wang Lin and saying, ¡°This person¡¯s cultivation level is only at the cultivators¡¯ peak of thete stage of Soul Transformation. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy for him to ce first!¡±

    Xuan Vice Commander-in-Chief coldly snorted and said, ¡°Yellow Vice Commander-in-Chief, how about we make a bet? If that person doesn¡¯t ce first, then I¡¯ll give you my Vice Heavenly Omen g, but if that person gets first ce, you will give me your Xuan-Xuan pill!¡±

    The middle-aged man chuckled and said, ¡°OK, I want to see what is so special about this person to make Xuan Vice Commander-in-Chief so confident!¡±

    The Xuan Vice Commander-in-Chief sneered and thought to himself, ¡°If you had been seriously injured by him, you would be this confident too!¡±

    Just at this moment, a person quickly walked out from among the demon generals. He was wearing an earth-colored suit of armor, and although he looked motionless, he quickly appeared within 1,000 feet of Wang Lin.

    ¡°I hope fellow colleague will be courteous and not fight with me for the position of challenger!¡± This person¡¯sughter filled the air. He was very proud and hisughter revealed his confidence.

    ¡°Demon General Ao Di. I should have guessed he would appear in this battle!¡±

    ¡°This person is only considered to be in the middle of the pack among demon generals, but he is extremely good at taking advantage of a good situation. Although he is a bit shameless at times, this opportunity is perfect!¡±

    ¡°As long as he wins against this cultivator, that means he has beaten Mo Lihai. Also, since Mo Lihai can¡¯t fight, he only needs to win one battle to get past the first round. No wonder he is asking to be courteous!¡±

    Demon General Ao Di sped his hands at everyone, then he looked at Wang Lin and smiled. ¡°It is best you concede now if you wish to live; otherwise, even if we are evenly matched, I still have a helper!¡±

    After he said those words, many of those demon generals revealed expressions of watching a good show. However, a few of the demon generals had different expressions, and Mo Fei was one of them.

    Mo Fei quietly stood there as he coldly looked at Wang Lin with a calm expression.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze from looking at the sky. He nced at Ao Di before shaking his head and saying, ¡°You aren¡¯t a match for me!¡±

    Ao Di was startled before letting out a madugh, then he leaped forward andughed some more. ¡°Arrogant person, let me see if you are qualified to be arrogant!¡±

    After he spoke, he took a step and immediately disappeared without a trace.

    At the moment he disappeared, Wang Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all, and he wasn¡¯t the least bit surprised. He raised his right foot and took a step forward.

    The ground shook violently!

    Waves of fluctuations spread out with Wang Lin¡¯s feet as the center, and a crazy amount of celestial spiritual energy spread out following the shockwaves.

    At this moment, it was as if the earth Wang Lin had stepped on was the magma from hell. With that step, the earth shattered and countless columns of magma shot into the sky. Each pir of magma was like a red sword piercing the sky.

    Ao Di was forced out from the ground 50 feet away from Wang Lin, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. This earth escape technique was used in cooperation with his life-linked demonic beast, so even if his enemy had used a spell to copse the ground, it shouldn¡¯t have been this easy to force him out. In fact, he should have been able to change his strategy and attack from the side when Wang Lin used that spell.

    Also, the most important part was that this 10,000 foot square was filled with countless restrictions, so if one wanted to make the ground copse, it was at least 10 times harder in here than it was outside! He was even moving around carefully while using the earth escape technique. When Shi Xiao was battling, he was carefully studying the best route to use.

    But at this moment, he didn¡¯t have much time to think. As he floated in the air, Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was like a sharp sword aimed directly at him. When he saw that gaze, his scalp suddenly went numb and a bad feeling appeared in his heart!

    He didn¡¯t hesitate to quickly back up, and his right hand quickly reached for his forehead. However, at this moment, Wang Lin took one step and immediately appeared before him. His hand was covered by a grey symbol as he grabbed Ao Di¡¯s right hand.

    Ao Di¡¯s expression changed greatly. Wang Lin¡¯s hand was like a pair of hot, iron tongs. He tried to break free but was shocked when he found he couldn¡¯t! After letting out a low roar, he bit the tip of his tongue and shot a blood sword at Wang Lin!

    The moment this blood sword appeared, it released waves of demonic spiritual energy and turned into a dragon turtle. The dragon turtle let out a roar and tried to devour Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were still calm. Before the blood sword even closed in on him, it was met with countlessyers of life seals. After it passed through 800 plusyers, the blood sword lost all its power. At the same time, Wang Lin injected celestial spiritual energy into Ao Di¡¯s right hand. The celestial spiritual energy surged through Ao Di¡¯s body and quickly destroyed all of the meridians in its path.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Just at this moment, the man in golden armor responsible for the demon generalpetition opened his eyes and revealed a cold gaze.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Not only did he not stop, but he sent out even more celestial spiritual energy to destroy the already destroyed meridians once more. Then he let go and Ao Di¡¯s body was thrown far away due to inertia.

    As Ao Di flew through the air, there were sounds of explosionsing out from his body, and arge amount of blood mist burst out of his body. Pain, massive pain! This was the only feeling he felt! The demonic spiritual energy in his body resisted the celestial spiritual energy like crazy. The process of the two energies fighting it out made it feel like he was going through hell!

    The Xuan Vice Commander-in-Chief sucked in a breath of cold air. This scene reminded him of when he fought Wang Lin. Seeing Ao Di was like seeing himself from back then.

    ¡°You dare!¡± The golden-armored man reached into the sky and a golden light from the sun quickly gathered in his hand. The sunlight quickly condensed into a golden spear, and at this moment, it was as if he was holding the sun in his hand. Then he threw it at Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at the goldennce as he took a step and disappeared. He grabbed Ao Di, who was in the air once more, and shook him violently!

    Ao Di felt like he was hit by a powerful force when a surge of energy entered his body through his right hand and caused a series of crackling sounds!

    All of his bones separated from his flesh before they shattered into pieces. The paining from all over his body now was several times more intense than when his meridians were destroyed.

    Wang Lin let go of his hand and Ao Di fell to the ground, kicking up some dust on impact. Ao Di no longer had a future, but he didn¡¯t die.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin suddenly turned around and his hand formed a seal. Life seals began to gather at his right hand, and at this moment, the goldennce closed in.

    The power of thisnce was extremely shocking; it seemed as if it would pierce the heavens. At the moment it was sent flying, Wang Lin felt that it had locked on to him. When it closed in, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up like they did when he was deducing a restriction. He revealed a determined look as his palm hit thence!

    This palm caused thence to buzz, then he hit it once more with his other palm. Both palm hits were in different positions, and then he moved his body, causing thence to pass by him.

    Wang Lin withdrew his right hand as he coldly looked at the man in golden armor and said, ¡°What is the meaning of this, my Lord? Do you intent to break the rules!?¡± Although Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, he was extremely vignt. That goldennce was very powerful!

    The golden-armored man gave Wang Lin a meaningful look before squeezing his right hand. The goldennce that passed by Wang Lin trembled as it shattered into specks of sunlight and disappeared.

    At this moment, the surroundings were extremely silent, and everyone waspletely dumbfounded looking at this incredible scene! The people here couldn¡¯t believe that a demon general was just beaten like this by an outsider. Although he didn¡¯t die, all of his meridians and bones were shattered. A person like this was a waste!

    There was no way the Demon Emperor would be willing to give him the very precious Sky Demon Pill, because even for amander-in-chief, they would need countless exploits to get one. How could Ao Di, a mere demon general, get this pill!?

    If this Ao Di had lost after a fierce battle, these people would be able to ept it, but this battle was decided in an instant.

    This moment shattered their pride as people of the Demon Spirit Land. It has to be said that aside from very few asions, a demon general had never been beaten into this state.

    As for one being beaten like this by a foreigner, this was the first time!

    Many surprised gazes that were also filled with killing intent gathered on Wang Lin.

    Sounds of heavy breathing came from the demon generals on the side of the square. Their gazes toward Wang Lin hadpletely changed!

 Chapter 584 â€” Xu Liguo (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 584 - Xu Liguo (Part 2)</h4>

    ¡°This person is very strong!¡± A person among the demon generals who gave off a dark aura stared at Wang Lin, and his eyes were filled with battle intent. He was the demon general that cultivated the path of ughter, Yu Sen.

    ¡°Interesting. I didn¡¯t expect Mo Lihai to have this incredible of a back up¡­ I don¡¯t know how many he could withstand if I were to use the Seven Demon Spell¡­¡± Among the demon generals, there was a ck-haired man. He touched the ring on his finger and revealed a faint smile.

    ¡°Ruthless!¡± The Xuan Vice Commander-in-Chief clenched the armrest, and his heart was in turmoil.

    The eightmander-in-chiefs all focused their attention on Wang Lin. One of them was wearing a green shirt. He looked very graceful and he looked at Wang Lin with a hint of admiration.

    ¡°He acts very cleanly and efficiently without wasting any time; this child is pretty good!¡±

    Chen Tao was standing beside Shi Xiao and was staring at Wang Lin. This junior apprentice brother of his was very different from before. He was much more powerful; it could be said that he was powerful to the point of being terrifying!

    Wasting Ao Di was only secondary. What shocked Chen Tao the most was that palm that Wang Lin had sent at the goldennce. Chen Tao was very clear about what that goldennce was. He had heard from the All-Seer before that there was a spell that could harvest the power of the sun and condense it into a liquid. The All-Seer praised this spell a lot.

    Although the golden-armored man hadn¡¯t reached the cultivation level to turn the energy from the sun into liquid, that attack truly contained the power of the sun!

    Chen Tao believed that although he could use his palm to make it move a little, changing its directionpletely with just two palms like Wang Lin did was extremely difficult! This was not a matter of cultivation level or celestial spiritual energy, this was a type of calction, a type of deduction!

    ¡°If he was in this state when we battled for the position of true disciple¡­ Even though I would win, I would be seriously injured and have go into closed door cultivator for 100 years. There is even a chance my cultivation level would fall!¡± Chen Tao took a deep breath and looked at Wang Lin with aplex expression.

    The person that was most happy among everyone was, of course, Mo Lihai. He couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his face, and he felt that his decision back then was really wise!

    ¡°With our current rtionship, we won¡¯t be enemies in the future. The stronger this Wang Lin is, the higher chance I have! However, the Golden Chief is being a bully right now. If there is a day that I be amander-in-chief, I¡¯ll definitely teach him a lesson!¡±

    A cold snort echoed across the square. This snort echoed across the square like a bolt of lightning. This thunderous echo caused the majority of people to focus their gazes on the person who let out the cold snort.

    The golden-armored man pointed at Wang Lin and shouted, ¡°You know that anyone that kills a demon general will be killed! Seeing that Demon General Ao Di isn¡¯t dead, I¡¯ll spare you once. Ao Di¡¯s helper,e out!¡±

    The two crowds on the two sides werepletely silent before a weak voice said, ¡°I give up!¡±

    The golden-armored man¡¯s eyes were gloomy as he looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°You won this round. Stand down!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak and walked through the demon generals. As he walked through, some of the demon generals before him subconsciously stepped back, making a path for him.

    When Wang Lin arrived by Mo Lihai¡¯s side, Mo Lihai¡¯s eyes lit up and he softly said, ¡°Brother Wang Lin, don¡¯t worry about this golden chief; he is only a eunuch. If the Demon Emperor really favors you, what is he?!¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled but didn¡¯t speak.

    At this moment, deep inside the pce inside the imperial sword pavilion, the Emperor¡¯s sword was inside the formation releasing bursts of sword hymns. Because it was also in the imperial city at the moment Wang Lin attacked, it felt the same feeling that made it furious.

    In its anger, it flew out from the ground and was about to charge in and destroy that person like how it destroyed Hong Prison countless times. However, just as it flew into the air, it began to hesitate.

    After all, the Demon Emperor had told it to be quiet for a few days and not appear during the demon generalpetition, or else it would be sent to the dragonke.

    Thinking about this, the Emperor¡¯s sword let out a few frustrated sword hymns and the tip of the de pointed at the Sky Demon Gate. After struggling for a long time, it finally moved and turned into a girl about 20 years old. This girl had crystal-clear eyes and was extremely beautiful. Shended on the ground and immediately kicked her feet many times. Every time she kicked her feet, there would be a sh of sword energy.

    Many ces in the sword pavilion were destroyed because only after destroying them did some of her anger finally ease a bit. At this moment, her eyes turned.

    ¡°The Demon Emperor isn¡¯t allowing the Emperor¡¯s sword to leave, but I¡¯m the sword spirit, so it should be OK¡­ It should be fine¡­ OK, I won¡¯t attack. I¡¯m just going to get a good look at the despicable food and remember his aura to make it easier to find him. Yes, that shouldn¡¯t be a problem¡­¡± The girl blinked a few times before flying out of the sword pavilion and charging directly at the Sky Demon Gate.

    When she was about to arrive at the 10,000 foot square, her body turned into nothingness and shended on top of the roof of a nearby building and looked down.

    At the moment she appeared on top of the pce, eight gazes seemed to casually look over.

    The girl¡¯s body trembled and then she stuck out her tongue. The eight gazes were from the eightmander-in-chiefs. Several of them revealed faint smiles.

    Wang Lin was watching the rest of the demon generalpetition when he suddenly felt something. He had a connection with Xu Liguo, who was inside the celestial sword. After all, Xu Liguo was personally refined by Wang Lin. At this moment, Xu Liguo wasn¡¯t obediently staying inside the bag of holding but shouting in Wang Lin¡¯s mind in a very excited tone.

    ¡°Master! Let me out; my spring is finally here! Quickly, let me out!¡±

    Wang Lin said in his mind, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?!¡±

    ¡°Master, do you still remember that Emperor¡¯s sword that has been looking for you? At first I didn¡¯t pay attention to it, but I just found out that the sword spirit is such a pretty little girl¡­¡±

    Wang Lin body trembled, then he interrupted Xu Liguo¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Here?¡±

    Xu Liguo proudly said, ¡°She is on top of the pce over there. Master, you won¡¯t be able to see her, only I can!¡± After he finished speaking, he suddenly shivered and remembered Wang Lin¡¯s title as a fiend, then he quickly said, ¡°This has nothing to do with cultivation. I am able to see her because I have learned a trick sword spirits can use from little ck de. He said that high quality sword spirits can feel others like us even when we¡¯re inside a bag of holding. However, this is only if the other spirit has left their sword.¡±

    Xu Liguo obviously knew what Wang Lin was thinking, so he immediately said, ¡°Master, you have to be fast; she is about to look over here! Master can reset assured, little ck de has taught me a trick that allows me to hide my sword aura so that no one else can see me, so you can rest assured!¡±

    Wang Lin frowned as his pped his bag of holding and opened a small gap. No one noticed Xu Liguo¡¯s appearance; it was as if he was an invisible ghost. He turned into a cloud of smoke and flew toward the top of the pce.

    ¡°Hehe, little beauty, your grandpa Xu¡­ Err, brother Xu ising! My grandma, how many years has it been since I had fun with the great beauty? Since that great beauty was ruined by Wang Lin, I¡¯ll definitely not let this little beauty go!¡±

    Xu Liguo let out an obscene smile as he pounced toward the girl on top of the pce.

    The girl was about look for that despicable food among the crowd when she looked dumbfoundedly at Xu Liguo, who wasing at her in a threatening manner. Thispletely startled her.

    Seeing the little beauty¡¯s surprised look, Xu Liguo felt proud and pounced at her. The girl gave him a stare as she threw a kick and a ray of sword energy immediately flew out at Xu Liguo.

    Xu Ligou let out a mischievous smile and said, ¡°We are both sword spirits, so there is no need to be so cold!¡± With that, his body turned into a mist, allowing the sword energy to pierce through. The next instant, his body reformed and pounced at the girl once more like an evil wolf.

    The girl viciously stared at Xu Liguo. She no longer had time to find that food and immediately flew away. Xu Liguo let out augh and quickly followed. Then the two sword spirits quickly disappeared into the pce.

    ¡°Little beauty, just follow older brother! If you follow big brother, I promise you will have a good life. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m ugly; I even have a little brother, he is called Little ck¡­¡±

    The reply he got was a ray of sword energy.

    ¡°Oh? Little beauty, you seem to have a temper, but that¡¯s no problem. Your big brother Xu likes those are that vicious. My master once said that the more vicious the little girl is, the more pretty her waist is!¡±

    A ray of sword energy flew at him, and following this sword energy there was an angry cry. ¡°Your master is nothing good. Scram!¡±

    ¡°Ah, you dared to scold Master? Little ck, did you hear that? It is not that I want you to help me with my personal affair, I want you to fix her impression of Master, so I have to ask you to help. Help me capture her; I¡¯m going to have a good talk with her!¡±

    His answer was one strand after another of sword energy. As the sword energy flew through the sky, it was apanied by Xu Liguo¡¯s obsceneughter.

    Although both were sword spirits, Xu Liguo was originally not her match, but with little ck¡¯s help, they were equal, so neither could win against the other.

    In addition, Xu Liguo¡¯s current excited state also gave him a lot more momentum and allowed him to perform far beyond his capabilities.

    ¡°Before I was turned into a devil by that fiend, I was also a bully. Ah, it has been a very long time since those good times from back then. Now that I finally found you today, beauty, don¡¯t run!¡±

    But Xu Liguo¡¯s obscene smile suddenly stopped and he let out a roar. ¡°Shameless! You went back into your sword. I, Xu Liguo will be back!¡±

    Inside the sword pavilion, the serpentine emperor sword raged and destroyed things in the sword pavilion. It wanted to rush out many times to kill that shameless bastard, but in the end it refrained from doing so .

    ¡°That shameless sword spirit is more spiteful than that despicable food!¡±

 Chapter 585 â€” Xu Liguos Rebellion Fails! (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 585 - Xu Liguos Rebellion Fails! (Part 1)</h4>

    The day quickly passed by. There were six more rounds, and Wang Lin won three more battles. The demon generals had no help in two of the battles, so he only needed to win one fight to win each one. Xu Liguo also came back to Wang Lin¡¯s bag of holding earlier.

    It wasn¡¯t certain if the girl sword spirit was scared off by Xu Liguo¡¯s harassment. After turning to the sword, she didn¡¯te out anymore.

    After the first day of the demon generalpetition ended, the various demon generals returned to their homes.

    This round willst for seven to ten more days. Fortunately, winners don¡¯t have to go, so Wang Lin was given a short period of time to rest.

    Thepetition between the demon generals and ughter between cultivators was not something Wang Lin wanted to see every day. He¡¯d rather not think about this matter and preferred to go listen to the zither music while drinking wine. It was much more rxing and carefree.

    Compared to Wang Lin, Mo Lihai¡¯s mentality was not as good. He would go to thepetition every day and record any spells he thought were worth noting. Then every night, he would give the information to Wang Lin.

    All of his hopes were on Wang Lin.

    During these days, Wang Lin¡¯s heart waspletely immersed in the music to help him find his dao. He has been listening to this music for a while now, but he has always listened as a passerby who savored the taste of the zither music.

    As for Xu Liguo, after meeting the sword spirit maiden, he would endless talk about it to Wang Lin. He simply wanted Want Lin to release him so he could go meet the little beauty.

    On this day, the boat hadn¡¯t arrived yet, and Wang Lin was lying on the side of the river while holding the wine jug. He looked up at the white clouds in the sky, and in his eyes, the clouds seemed to be undergoing a change.

    ¡°Many people often think that clouds are ethereal objects, but just like the zither music, they aren¡¯t nothingness. It is the human heart that is ethereal¡­ If the heart couldn¡¯t be moved, then the clouds would be fixed, and if the heart isn¡¯t scared, then the zither music goes away¡­¡± Wang Lin took a sip of wine. His eyes were filled with confusion.

    ¡°Ascendant, Ascendant, how can I make it so my domain meets the requirements to reach the Ascendant stage¡­ At Nascent Soul stage, oneprehends one¡¯s domain to reach the Soul Formation stage. At the Soul Formation stage, one makes their domain real to reach the Soul Transformation stage. At the Soul Transformation stage, one can fuse their domain with their body, but it still isn¡¯t enough to reach the Ascendant stage. My domain has already fused with my body, and my dao heart waspleted the moment Wan Er went to sleep.

    ¡°However, I¡¯m still missing a step! What exactly is this step¡­ Everyoneprehends different domains and thus all have different dao, so it is impossible to ask. Even if I were to ask, it would actually be disadvantageous, as it could lead me down the wrong path. I can only cultivate by myself andprehend it by myself!¡±

    The confusion in his eyes became even stronger, but just at this moment, Xu Liguo¡¯s hysterical voice entered his brain.

    ¡°Master, let me out! That little beauty hasn¡¯t seen me for a long time and must miss me greatly. Master, do you have the heart to break a blessed couple up? Ah, Master, let me out!¡±

    Wang Lin frowned. This Xu Liguo had been going on endlessly throughout these past few days, so he sealed the connection between them. After a few days of silence, Xu Liguo actually broke the seal and began shouting once more.

    ¡°Wang Lin, back then you forced me and the great beauty apart, and now you are trying to forcibly separate me and the little beauty! What is in your heart? You must be jealous! Yes, you are jealous of my lucky encounters with love!¡± There was a hint of pride in Xu Liguo¡¯s angry voice.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. Although Xu Liguo was loyal, the premise was that Wang Lin was several times stronger than him. And Xu Liguo¡¯s new master must be weaker than Wang Lin, or at least not too much stronger, or else Xu Liguo¡¯s loyalty would immediately disappear.

    The Giant Demon n Ancestor was a good example. If it was changed to someone like the All-Seer, Ling Tianhou, or the Blood Ancestor, Xu Liguo would immediately sell Wang Lin out.

    Aside from this shoring, this devil also had another problem. Once it met a woman, it would change into apletely different person. Wang Lin thought that this was fixed after all these years, but it looked like he was still the same.

    However, Xu Liguo was naturally timid, so if he didn¡¯t have backing, he wouldn¡¯t dare to speak to Wang Lin like this. It seemed like Xu Liguo had hidden a lot of things after they left Suzaku.

    The coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes increased!

    Xu Liguo didn¡¯t notice Wang Lin¡¯s state of mind and continued to chatter on and on.

    ¡°Wang Lin, when you took the great beauty away from me, I thought you had some great use for her, but hmph, my poor great beauty was used as an adultery prop for you and that slut, Liu Mei¡­¡±

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°You¡¯ve said enough!¡±

    ¡°Enough? That¡¯s not enough. Let me out so I can find the little beauty and then it will be enough!¡± Xu Liguo¡¯s voice became somewhat weak. He vaguely felt like something he said had ticked this fiend off, but after thinking about the spells he had learned during this time, his courage suddenly increased.

    Just as Xu Liguo was about to continue, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and the celestial sword flew out. Xu Liguo let out a happy cheer and immediately came out of the celestial sword.

    A thick, ck gas turned into a ck mist before it turned into Xu Liguo. He let out augh and was about to fly straight to the imperial pce. However, just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold, and his right hand reached out and grabbed the celestial sword.

    He wiped his hand over the sword and the sword released a burst of light and trembled. Xu Liguo immediately turned toward Wang Lin and shouted, ¡°Wang Lin, what are you doing?!¡±

    Wang Lin coldly looked at Xu Liguo. This gaze was like a pot of cold water being poured over Xu Liguo, and he immediately awakened from his lust.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze immediately reminded Xu Liguo of the day Wang Lin refined him into a devil. Then various scenes of these past several hundred years shed through his mind.

    ¡°This is a fiend. What isn¡¯t he willing to do? He killed the entire Teng family and he killed countless people on Suzaku. I¡­ I¡­¡± Xu Liguo trembled.

    ¡°Mas¡­Master¡­¡± Xu Liguo immediately revealed a smile to please.

    Wang Lin coldly looked at Xu Liguo. The more Wang Lin acted like this, the more scared he became. Various scenes of Wang Lin¡¯s past ughters emerged in his heart.

    ¡°I gave you the body of a devil, let you rise up to a sword spirit, and let you stay in the celestial sword to protect yourself.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm, but when it entered Xu Liguo¡¯s ears, he couldn¡¯t help but secretly curse.

    ¡°Now I¡¯m going to take it back!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s left hand swiped past the celestial sword and Xu Liguo let out a miserable groan. His entire body trembled when Wang Lin wiped his connection to the flying sword.

    Xu Liguo¡¯s body immediately turned into a cloud of ck fog. At the moment Wang Lin cut him off from the celestial sword, he felt the killing intent he hadn¡¯t felt for hundreds of years!

    ¡°My grandma, this is real killing intent! This fiend wants to kill me!¡± Xu Liguo let out a scream and wanted to immediately escape. After he helped Wang Lin with the Giant Demon n Ancestor, he hadn¡¯t felt this killing intent that followed him for most of his life!

    ¡°A tiger is still a tiger; no matter docile it bes, it will never be a cat!¡± Xu Liguo bitterly smiled in his heart as he remembered this old proverb from his hometown.

    Xu Liguo was just about to escape, but Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and countless restrictions appeared before Xu Liguo. Then Xu Liguo let out a scream before his body turned into a ray of sharp sword energy. He managed to break through the restrictions Wang Lin ced and shot off into the distance.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he revealed a sneer. This Xu Liguo really had concealed a lot, like the ability to turn into a sword. This was something he definitely didn¡¯t know back in Suzaku.

 Chapter 586 â€” Xu Liguoâ€™s Rebellion Fails! (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 586 - Xu Liguo¡¯s Rebellion Fails! (Part 2)</h4>

    At this moment, there were sounds of explosionsing from inside his bag of holding. Clearly there was something going crazy inside his bag of holding. He waved his hand and increased the amount of seals on the bag.

    After doing this, he coldly looked at where Xu Liguo ran off to and said, ¡°Come back!¡± After he said that, the restriction he had left inside Xu Liguo¡¯s body activated.

    Xu Liguo¡¯s wail came from the distance, but soon this wailing faded away. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even colder.

    ¡°As I expected, unless this devil Xu Liguo was confident in going against the restriction I ced on him all those years ago, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be so disobedient!¡± Wang Lin took a step forward and crossed over 1,000 feet with just one step.

    Although Xu Liguo was able to resist the restriction through some unknown method, he couldn¡¯t cut the connection between him and Wang Lin. With just this, Wang Lin could catch him.

    Xu Liguo escaped at full speed. He used to be a soul, but now that he was a sword spirit, his speed was far faster than before. At this moment, due to fear, he was disying his full strength as he desperately fled like a ghost.

    ¡°Fiend! I have contributed so much and yet you actually tried to kill me. Didn¡¯t I just find a little beauty I love? Didn¡¯t I just hide a little secret? Didn¡¯t I just decide to find a chance to take the celestial sword and Little ck to run away? Uh¡­¡± Xu Liguo let out a sigh and realized why the fiend wanted to kill him.

    After he met Little ck, he learned a lot of spells used by sword spirits. Also, with the help of Little ck, the two of them spent a lot of effort to finally loosen the restriction Wang Lin had ced in his body.

    Xu Liguo was very timid, so he was always very careful. He used the moment when Wang Lin was in a big battle with another to loosen the seal in him, so Wang Lin indeed didn¡¯t notice.

    Originally, he was extremely proud, but he underestimated Wang Lin¡¯s suspicion and scheming and allowed Wang Lin to see through his lies.

    ¡°s, if I knew this was going to happen¡­¡± Xu Liguo shook his head and quickly fled. He was very fast and soon he was about to escape from Sky Demon City. He turned around to look back at the imperial pce and revealed a trace of solemnity.

    ¡°Goodbye, my beloved little beauty. One day I¡¯lle back and find you!¡± This guy, even until now, only thought of his little beauty andpletely forgot about this little brother, the ck de¡­

    Xu Liguo revealed a hint of sadness before turning around, and he was about to continue escaping when he suddenly stopped. His expression changed slightly, but he immediately showed an expression meant to please and tter. ¡°Ma¡­ Master, your speed is so fast. It seems your cultivation has increased a lot. You are indeed worthy of being my master. I¡­¡±

    Wang Lin appeared 100 feet before Xu Liguo. His face was filled with indifference.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°You sure have guts!¡±

    Xu Liguo¡¯s body trembled as he kneeled to the ground, hammered his chest, and begged, ¡°Master, I know I was wrong, really wrong. I will never dare to do it again!¡±

    Just as he got here, the restriction around Wang Lin¡¯s bag of holding copsed and a ck light flew out of it without his permission.

    The ck light flew toward Wang Lin at an unimaginable speed.

    If Wang Lin was still at the mid stage of Soul Transformation, it would have been impossible for him to dodge at this distance. Even now, at the peak of thete stage of Soul Transformation, it was still not easy.

    But right now Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at that ck light. This time he wouldpletely subdue this ck, half-moon de!

    Life seals quickly surrounded Wang Lin¡¯s body, and when the de collided with the life seals, there was the sound of metal colliding. The ck, half-moon de was bounced back.

    Wang Lin reached out with his finger, but the ck, half-moon de managed to dodge it. Then it circled around once more and madly charged at Wang Lin. This time its target was between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows.

    The sound of metal colliding could be heard once more, and the ck, half-moon de was bounced back once more. This time it looked extremely angry as it backed up and to try to attack again. However, just at this moment, it suddenly turned toward Xu Liguo and seemed like it wanted to take Xu Liguo and escape.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Now that he had the life seals battling it, the half-moon de was a lot easier to deal with than the first time.

    As the half-moon de flew toward Xu Liguo, Wang Lin took a step and celestial spiritual energy immediately began to spread with his foot as the center. The celestial spiritual energy instantly spread over 1,000 feet, reacting with the seal inside Xu Liguo¡¯s body and causing Xu Liguo to freeze for a moment.

    Xu Liguo looked like he was really regretting what he did, but on the inside, he was cursing loudly at Wang Lin. That, however, did him no good.

    At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s hand formed seals, creating restrictions that floated in the air. These restrictions created arger, iplete restriction.

    The set of restrictions was missing one, and the missing piece was inside Xu Liguo!

    Although Wang Lin spent much painstaking effort to set the restriction back then, it was still so much weaker than what he could do now. Now that the restrictions were activated, Xu Liguo¡¯s body immediately began to involuntarily fly toward it.

    The half-moon de was very anxious and wanted to stop this, but Wang Lin arrived before it in just one step. It had to dodge and thus was dyed, and Xu Liguo watched that set of restrictions enter his body. His body trembled as he revealed a ttering smile and begged. ¡°Master, see that? Now the restriction is also here, so please forgive me; I really won¡¯t dare to rebel again!¡±

    Wang Lin ignored Xu Liguo and reached toward the half-moon de.

    The half-moon de wanted to dodge again, but Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he shouted, ¡°ughter energy!¡±

 Chapter 587 â€” Xu Liguoâ€™s Rebellion Fails! (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 587 - Xu Liguo¡¯s Rebellion Fails! (Part 3)</h4>

    At this moment, strands of grey gas charged out from between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows. More than 3,000 strands of grey gas charged out and surrounded the half-moon de.

    But the half-moon de was too fast. It took advantage of the moment the grey gas was still closing in to charge out. However, just as it broke free, Wang Lin appeared before it and flicked it back in.

    Wang Lini said, ¡°Gather!¡±

    More than 3,000 strands of ughter energy quickly condensed into a sphere. There were sounds of collisionsing from inside the sphere, but no matter what the half-moon de did, it couldn¡¯t charge out.

    Wang Lin no longer looked at the half-moon de and his cold gaze fell on Xu Liguo.

    Xu Liguo¡¯s body shivered and he giggled. ¡°Master, whatmand do you have? Want me to go persuade Little ck? I¡¯ll definitely make him obedient in the future!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Xu Liguo and asked, ¡°Do you know why I won¡¯t let you go look for that sword spirit?¡±

    Xu Liguo quickly nodded and said, ¡°I know, I understand!¡± Although he said this, he thought in his heart, ¡°Clearly you just want to separate me and the little beauty. I guess there¡¯s an 80% chance that you are eyeing the little beauty yourself. s, I, Xu Liguo, am so unfortunate to have my wife stolen from me at such a young age!¡±

    ¡°In Sky Demon City, experts are asmon as clouds. Do you really think no one will notice you? Once you are found with your weak cultivation, you will only be caught, have your will wiped away, and be the sword spirit for their treasure. Xu Liguo, you still don¡¯t understand?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed in Xu Liguo¡¯s heart like a giant bell.

    He was startled and was dumbfounded, then he weakly said, ¡°This¡­ I can¡¯t be found¡­¡± His heart began to to pound. After listening to Wang Lin, he 80% believed him. He wondered if he was caught by someone else, would that person be as curious as the Giant Demon n Ancestor?

    ¡°However, if I were caught by the owner of the little beauty, it would be a good thing. Then me and the little beauty would be together¡­¡± Xu Liguo secretly thought this, but he didn¡¯t dare to say it to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin coldly looked at Xu Liguo as if he had seen through Xu Liguo¡¯s inner thoughts. Xu Liguo was nervous, but instead of backing down, he opened his eyes wider and looked at Wang Lin. He thought to himself, ¡°Hold it, hold it and it will be victory for me. The more nervous I am, the more I have to maintain this act!¡±

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°You learned quite a bit from the de spirit from the ck, half-moon de.¡±

    Xu Liguo blinked his eyes and without hesitation told Wang Lin all of the sword spells he had learned, including how he could conceal his presence,pletely fuse with the celestial sword, and at full strength, make the celestial sword several times stronger and so on.

    As he spoke, he secretly gauged Wang Lin¡¯s mood and was very careful. He hadn¡¯t experienced this kind of feeling in hundreds of years, but now that he was feeling it again, it didn¡¯t feel unfamiliar to him at all.

    After he finished listening to Xu Liguo speak, Wang Lin reached out toward the sphere formed by the ughter energy. There was no longer any sounding from inside it. When Wang Lin touched the small sphere, strands of ughter energy returned to his body.

    When only several hundred strands of ughter energy were left, a ray of de energy suddenly charged out, but because it was entangled by ughter energy, it couldn¡¯t help but slow down.

    Wang Lin was already prepared. He pinched his fingers and the de energy immediately copsed. The ck, half-moon de struggled violently between his fingers. Wang Lin opened his mouth and spat some origin energy on the half-moon de, then his eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t have time to slowly refine it, so he went for the direct route. He didn¡¯t care if he was going to harm the de spirit and decided to directly engrave his aura into the half-moon de.

    After doing this, he waved his right hand and the half-moon de flew out, releasing an unwilling de hymn!

    Wang Lin took out the celestial sword and threw it at Xu Liguo. Xu Liguo rxed a lot as he revealed a joyous expression and fused with the sword.

    The half-moon de floated in the air, and when it noticed that Xu Liguo was no longer in danger, it hesitated. Although it disliked Wang Lin, in the end, it followed Xu Liguo¡¯s example and floated beside Wang Lin.

    To be more urate, the half-moon de was following Xu Liguo

    Xu Liguo was inside the celestial sword as he looked at the ck, half-moon de and felt very proud. ¡°See, even the fiend can¡¯t subdue Little ck, and I all had to do was wave my finger to make him my little brother. It looks like my charm is much stronger than this fiend¡¯s!¡±

    Thinking about this, he felt very pleasant and thought, ¡°No matter how strong this fiend is, he can never match me on this. Also, I am far more flexible than him! Also, I have better luck with beauties. Both the great beauty and little beauty are mine; he can¡¯t match me on this.

    ¡°Aside from his cultivation level being a little higher than mine, I¡¯m better than him at everything else. s, an outstanding devil such as myself is rare in this world. The loneliness¡­¡± Xu Liguo felt very good about himself; he even had sense of superiority. Now he looked at Wang Lin from the celestial sword with a trace of sympathy and pride.

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and Xu Liguo quickly flew inside followed by the half-moon de. At the moment Xu Liguo entered the bag of holding, he suddenly stopped. He looked at the imperial city in the distance and thought, ¡°Little beauty, your brother Xu is back. I¡¯m not leaving anymore. If I can¡¯t take you away, I¡¯m not leaving this Sky Demon City!¡±

    Inside the sword pavilion of the imperial pce, the serpentine sword trembled. Then it turned into the form of a girl, wrinkled her nose, and viciously said, ¡°That despicable and shameless sword spirit better not let me see him again! If I see him again, even if it goes against the Emperor¡¯s orders, I¡¯ll take the sword and slice him in half!¡±

    After retrieving the sword and de, Wang Lin returned to Hong City. The day had gone by and it was now night as Wang Lin flew toward the Mo Mansion.

    As he flew, he frowned, stopped, and said, ¡°What is it!?¡±

    Several people appeared on the others side of this long road. There were males and females among them, and all of them were at the Soul Transformation stage. Some had even reached the mid andte stages of Soul Transformation.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he looked at the cultivators before him without speaking at all. He found no killing intenting from them but instead felt powerful grief and indignation.

    A white-robed man walked out from the group. He had a bright look as he sped his hands at Wang Lin and said, ¡°I had already heard of brother Wang Lin¡¯s fame back on Tian Yun. The battle at the demon generalpetition a few days ago made me and others admire you greatly.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at everyone and more less knew what they were thinking. At this moment, he also sped his hands and said, ¡°You tter me!¡±

    The white-robed man let out a sigh and said, ¡°I¡¯m the junior sect master of the Jade Sword Sect. I was forced to get involved in the demon generalpetition. Brother Wang¡¯s actions a few days ago were like a blow to my head that awakened me. In this Demon Spirit Land, we cultivators are lower than ants. Demon generals can¡¯t die, and killing a demon generals means we die with them, so in the end only cultivators can die. We are like actors performing for the enjoyment of the demon generals!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered and didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°This is demon general Ao Di¡¯s helper!¡± The man pointed at the person beside him. A middle-aged man wearing a daoist robe stepped out, sped his hands, and respectfully said, ¡°Fellow cultivator Wang, Ao Di¡¯s death has also awakened me. Although merits in the Demon Spirit Land are good, what¡¯s the use if I don¡¯t have a life to enjoy it?¡±

    The white-robed man let out a sigh and said, ¡°It is not by choice that we cultivators are here fighting for the amusement of the demon generals. These fellow cultivators with me are all ready to leave Sky Demon City. Today we are here to say goodbye to fellow cultivator Wang. Goodbye!¡± With that, he took a deep breath and flew into the sky.

    The several cultivators behind him all said their farewells to Wang Lin and disappeared over the horizon.

    Wang Lin quietly stood there as he stared at where all the cultivators went, and he silently pondered.

    Cultivators were people who walked against the heavens and naturally had their pride! If they bowed down for power, then they were no longer going against the heavens but merely adapting!

    However, going against the heavens had its own meaning. The cultivators that left weren¡¯t rebelling, but avoiding!

    A true rebellion was to not avoid the world, not avoid fate, not avoid thews of the heavens, but to walk against it all!

    ¡°Cultivators without their own dao are no longer cultivators¡­¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t fly but walked down the road. His shadow under the moonlight was very long.

    ¡°Cultivation¡­ Rebelling against the heavens¡­ Having their own dao¡­¡± Wang Lin slowly walked on the road. This road seemed endless.

    After an unknown amount of time, the Mo Mansion appeared before him. The light from thentern outside the Mo Mansion was very gentle; it was like the beacon of light in the darkness. Wang Lin stopped walking and silently looked at it.

    Although the light was small, it could illuminate the Mo Mansion¡¯s que.

    The night breeze caused thentern to shake, and even the me inside it was flickering. Although the weather was like this, the me of thentern stubbornly remained lit.

    As Wang Lin silently stood in the dark, his eyes revealed a hint of enlightenment. However, this still wasn¡¯t enough. He felt like he had caught something, but in the blink of an eye, it felt like there was nothing at all.

    An astonishing metamorphosis was silently taking root inside Wang Lin.

    Time slowly passed, and the darkness covering the earth was slowly forced to retreat by the sun rising on the east. In Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, the darkness retreated like the low tide.

    At this moment, it was as if lightning had shed across Wang Lin¡¯s mind while zither music echoed in his head. At this moment, it was as if he had reached a moment of enlightenment!

    ¡°Can the dark night being swept away by the sun be considered act of defiance? This defying nature will be the key to achieving the Ascendant stage!¡± Wang Lin had a vague idea. His understanding was not very deep, but it had taken root.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light. Instead of returning to the Mo Mansion, he headed toward theke. He sat on the riverside like an old monk meditating. Although there was no zither music being yed, in his ears, the sound continued to echo.

    ¡°The zither music has no emotion, but due to the sadness in the heart, it bes sad music. This isn¡¯t rebelling, it¡¯s different from what I felt earlier. Then why it is that when I listen to the zither music, I can feel the sense of rebellion¡­¡±

    It was now noon, so the sun was zing at the top of the sky. The boats arrived, and the young man from several days ago was beside the woman ying the zither. This time his gaze fell on Wang Lin while he was still far away.

    As the zither music floated into Wang Lin¡¯s ears, the young man stood up beside the woman, held his wine cup, and raised it toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin picked up the wine jug, shook it, and took a drink. The young man shook his head as he pointed at the boat¡¯s bow. He hadn¡¯t taken a single sip.

    Wang Lin chuckled. Although this young man looked ordinary, he gave off a carefree feeling. Wang Lin pondered a bit before walking across the river andnding on the bow of the boat.

    The woman ying the zither didn¡¯t notice that there was now an extra person on the boat. She continued to y the music filled with sadness.

    The young man smiled and drank the entire cup, then he waved his sleeves and sat down. Wang Lin also sat down, and he drank from his wine jug. He listened to the zither music up close and quietly watched the woman¡¯s jade hands.

    None of the three people on the bow of the boat spoke. After the young man invited Wang Lin, he only smiled, and Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to speak because this zither music had already moved him. Any other sound would just be white noisepared to the zither music!

    The zither music was endless as the boat floated down the river. Wang Lin spent the entire day on the boat with the young man. If the two of them ran out of wine, a servant woulde out from the boat and prepare wine for them.

    The day slowly darkened and lights were lit up on the sides of the river. There were even lightsing from the boats; they were quite beautiful.

    When the boat returned to where Wang Lin first boarded, he stood up, sped his hands at the young man, and was about to leave.

    At this moment, the young man, who hadn¡¯t spoken all day, softly said, ¡°Brother seems to have a differentprehension when listening to the zither music.¡±

    Wang Lin paused and said, ¡°It reminds me of an old friend¡­¡±

    The young man drank from the cup and bitterly said, ¡°No wonder. Those without any worries wouldn¡¯t be moved by this zither music. It looks like brother is the same as me.¡±

    As the two spoke, the woman ying the zither trembled, and the zither music also trembled with her.

    The young man said, ¡°If brother has nothing to do, how about the two of us drink until dawn while listening tody Ming Xuan¡¯s zither music?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit, then he looked at the young man and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

    The young man faintly smiled as he poured another cup and said, ¡°I have observed brother for several days now. Although you are by the riverside, your heart isn¡¯t there; it¡¯s as if you are just a passerby.¡±

    Wang Lin took a drink and said, ¡°I¡¯m merely amoner. Even if I was a passerby, it was only an illusion. Are you not the same? Although your soul is here, your body is somewhere else.¡±

    The young man gave Wang Lin a meaningful look and said, ¡°Too many rude guests at home. It is too noisy there, so my soul came here to find some peace.¡±

    Wang Lin softly said, ¡°So you are a man with a family.¡±

    The young man asked, ¡°Brother doesn¡¯t have a home?¡±

    ¡°I do; however, it is very far¡­ very far¡­¡± The valley from Suzaku appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    The young man asked, ¡°Is there anyone else at home?¡±

    ¡°No one. You?¡± Wang Lin picked up the wine jug and took a drink.

    ¡°I have a niece, but she is far too naughty, and recently she has been bothered by a bad customer!¡± While speaking of this, the young man smiled.

    The two of them chatted for a bit before running out of words, then they just quietly sat there. Bathed in moonlight, the two listened to the zither music while drinking wine.

    The night passed by, and a glimmer of light appeared over the horizon and slowly illuminated the earth.

    Ming Xuan had long ago left to rest, but the two men still sat motionlessly on the boat. Although the zither was no longer being yed, the zither music still yed in their ears.

    Wang Lin picked up the wine jug and sped his hands at the young man. He then took a step and disappeared into the morning mist.

    Inside the imperial city, the first round of the demon generalpetition hade to an end. Only 48 demon generals remained from the hundreds at the start. The rest all lost or were disqualified due to having a victory and a defeat.

    During the several days the first round took ce, no one other than Ao Di suffered heavy injuries among the demon generals. However, the deaths and injuries were very serious among cultivators.

    After all, this was a ughter between cultivators!

    When the people of the Da Lou Sword Sect went against the demon generals, they stopped without doing much harm. However, against the cultivators, they were extremely vicious as if they were trying to disy their strength.

    The morning sunlight swept across the 10,000 foot square. There were even more people watching than before. After all, the following battle was when the real fights would take ce. Except for a few that made it through luck, all of the remaining contenders were famous!

    48 demon generals walked through the Sky Demon Gate. A powerful battle intent seemed to form a primordial beast that charged through the gate the moment it was opened.

    The golden-armored man at the center of the square coldly looked at everyone that entered. When he saw Wang Lin, he let out a cold snort.

    From his point of view, a mere cultivator had dared to seriously injure a demon general. In his mind, that was enough for him to kill this person hundreds of times!

    ¡°In my Demon Spirit Land, these so called cultivators are just a bunch of bandits. Their purpose here is nothing other than trying to get the ancient demon inheritance, so if they die, then they die. However, if they dare to hurt a demon general, then they havemitted a great crime!¡± The golden-armored man was extremely dissatisfied with Wang Lin, and a killing intent appeared in his heart!

    Wang Lin coldly looked at the golden-armored man. He cultivated the Celestial ughter Art, so he was extremely sensitive to killing intent.

    After the demon generals and helpers had all walked through the Sky Demon Gate, it slowly closed with a thunderous roar. The golden-armored man pointed at the war drum and coldly said, ¡°Following the Demon Emperor¡¯s order, the second round has changed. It will no longer be a battle, but apetition to ring this war drum!¡±

    After he said that, all of the various demon generals¡¯ expressions changed and became bright. Even Mo Lihai trembled, and his eyes glowed like they never had before.

    ¡°War Demon Drum! This is a holy treasure of my Sky Demon Country, second only to the dragonke! Normally, only when a vicemander-in-chief gets promoted tomander-in-chief are they allowed to ring that drum!¡±

    ¡°The demon generalpetition never changed before, so why did it change today¡­ It looks like the matter of choosing two new vicemander-in-chiefs isn¡¯t groundless after all!¡±

    ¡°It is said that everymander-in-chief rings this drum when they ept their position, but it is extremely hard to ring. So far, only the Heavenmander-in-chief has managed to ring it 15 times!¡±

    Debates began to echo like never before; even the debates from when Wang Lin seriously injured Ao Di were much weaker than this.

    The golden-armored man let out a cold snort that spread across the square like thunder, causing everyone to quiet down. Although he didn¡¯t understand the Demon Emperor¡¯s order, he still coldly said, ¡°This drum was left behind by the first demon emperor of the Sky Demon Country, and rumor has it that it is made from the skin of an ancient demon. Those without enough strength will explode before they can even ring it once. If you can ring it three times, you are strong; if you can ring it six times, you are a genius blessed by the heavens. There are not many of you who can ring it three times.

    The top 10 of this round move on!¡±

 Chapter 588 â€” Bet (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 588 - Bet (Part 1)</h4>

    ¡°The rule of this round is that the amount of times the demon generals and their helpers can ring the drum are added together!¡±

    After the golden-armored man finished speaking, he didn¡¯t let the people have time to begin talking again. He pointed at someone in the crowd and said, ¡°Demon General Yu Sen,e out!¡±

    A person walked out from the group of demon generals. His eyes were cold and his armor made crisp sounds as he walked. He soon arrived before the demon drum.

    As he looked at the demon drum, his eyes suddenly lit up, and the powerful battle intent in his heart was ignited!

    He didn¡¯t immediately act but silently stood there and adjusted the demonic spiritual energy in his body to ensure he was in peak condition. After all, he had no confidence in ringing this drum, because to him, this drum was like a holy relic.

    The golden-armored man looked at Yu Sen and thought, ¡°With Yu Sen¡¯s cultivation, he should be able to ring it four times. If he forces a fifth time, he will be crushed!¡± He only took a nce before closing his eyes.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes gathered on Yu Sen, but he waspletely indifferent to them. In order to prevent himself from being disturbed by others, he closed his eyes andpletely ignored the outside world.

    He eventually released an evil aura around his body that spread out into the air and continued to condense.

    Waves of discussions spread from the surrounding seats.

    ¡°The dao of ughter is extremely hard to cultivate. This Yu Sen cultivated it for many years, and being the first person up, I¡¯m afraid he will definitely be famous!¡±

    ¡°Who knows, this demon drum is made from the skin of an Ancient Demon. Even if Yu Sen can ring it, he will be injured from the bacsh.¡±

    The eightmander-in-chiefs also looked at Yu Sen with looks of interest in their eyes. However, they didn¡¯t need to talk like everyone else; they just needed one look to be able to clearly see what was happening.

    Although the six vicemander-in-chiefs didn¡¯t have the insight themander-in-chiefs had, they had high cultivation levels, so they could see some clues on this matter. Only the Xuan Vice Commander-in-Chief wasn¡¯t looking at Yu Sen at all but was instead looking at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Wang Lin, I wonder how many times you can ring it!¡±

    Just as he was thinking this, the Yellow Vice Commander-in-Chief smiled. ¡°Xuan Vice Commander-in-Chief, I¡¯m afraid I will be winning our bet. The cultivator you chose can only go on his own, so he will without a doubt lose!¡±

    The Xuan Vice Commander-in-Chief let out a cold snort and said, ¡°You just wait and see; this person is definitely not as simple as you think!¡±

    As the two of them talked, Yu Sen suddenly opened his eyes, and it was like the war god had descended on his body. The light released from his eyes was as bright as the moon!

    A roar that sounded like it wasing from a tiger or dragon came out from Yu Sen¡¯s mouth. Then he leaped through the air like a sword that was just unsheathed and flew directly at the demon drum.

    While in the air, his two fingers formed a sword. At this moment, all of the energy in his body gathered on his fingers, then he stabbed forth with his two fingers pointed at the demon drum.

    The ck drum sunk in slightly, but it was to a very small degree. Right after it sank in a bit, it immediately bounced back.

    A muffled drum sound echoed across the sky. It spread across the square, could be heard throughout the entire imperial city, and even affected a small portion of Sky Demon City.

    At the moment the drum rang, Yu Sen felt an unimaginable forceing from the demon drum. The force was piercing through his body.

    Yu Sen¡¯s face became pale and his eyes filled with killing intent. Rather than retreating, he took another step and his two fingersnded on the demon drum again.

    Dong!

    The sound of the drum was like thunder descending.

    Yu Sen let out a roar and the demonic spiritual energy around him turned into various faces. Each of these faces had different expressions, but they all quickly disappeared.

    Every time a face disappeared, another one appeared.

    ¡°Soul Devouring ughter, firstyer!¡± Yu Sen¡¯s voice seemed toe from the depths of hell. After he shouted this, all of the faces in pain seemed to find an outlet and madly charged toward Yu Sen¡¯s right hand.

    His entire right hand released a blinding, blue light!

    Yu Sen let out or a roar, then his right hand formed a palm and mmed down on the demon drum.

    Before he touched the demon drum, the wind created by the forcended on the drum.

    The third drum sound echoed across the world. At this moment, everyone nearby was moved. Although there were some tricks behind using the wind created by the palm to hit the drum, this showed just how powerful this Soul Devouring ughter spell was!

    After the wind passed, Yu Sen¡¯s right hand pressed down on the drum.

    At almost the moment the third ring came, the fourth quickly followed. The two sounds spread out like rolling thunder.

    Yu Sen quickly retracted his right hand and retreated. Then he backed up thousands of feet before finally stabilizing himself. His face turned red and he forced himself to not cough out blood.

    His right hand was trembling and he had lost all sensation from it. He had used over 80% of the demonic spiritual energy in his body on that spell.

    The golden-armored man slowly said, ¡°Four times! Demon General Yu Sen¡¯s helper,e out!¡±

    Yu Sen took a deep breath and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a helper!¡±

    The golden-armored man¡¯s gaze moved away from Yu Sen andnded among the demon generals to pick another one. He first looked at Wang Lin and sneered, but he didn¡¯t call him out. Instead, he looked at Mo Fei and said, ¡°Demon General Mo Fei,e out!¡±

    After he said that, all of the discussions stopped and every gaze fell on one person.

    This person was wearing armor and had a hideous mask over his face. His long, ck hair flowed in the wind as he walked out from the crowd. His pace wasn¡¯t fast, but to the people watching, it was as if his steps had the exact same frequency as their heartbeats.

    ¡°Demon General Mo Fei, 300 years ago he was number one among demon generals!¡±

    ¡°This person spent most of his time at the border. It is said that Mo Fei¡¯s head is worth a lot in the eyes of the Fire Demon Country!¡±

    ¡°This Mo Fei¡¯s cultivation is very mysterious. Even until now, everyone has only ever seen him use the Great Rotating Disk spell. I¡¯m confident this person can at least ring the drum five times!¡±

    ¡°Mo Fei!¡± The Earth Commander-in-Chief looked at Mo Fei, revealed a smile, and said, ¡°If this child can experience the dragonke one more time, he can be considered top three among the vicemander-in-chiefs!¡±

    A middle-aged man in purple robes who looked very elegant smiled and said, ¡°Could it be that your love for genius is moved by Mo Fei?¡±

    The Earth Commander-in-Chiefughed and nodded.

    The Earth Commander-in-Chiefughed again. ¡°If this child can ring the drum six times, even if it¡¯s not enough for him to be a vicemander-in-chief, I¡¯ll rmend him!¡±

    As Mo Fei casually walked toward the demon drum, everyone¡¯s gazes followed his movements.

    When he was 100 feet from the demon drum, he stopped and looked at it. He didn¡¯t waste any time to adjust his body and punched at the air.

    Dong! The sound of the drum echoed across the square like muffled thunder.

    Mo Fei¡¯s armor seemed like it was being blown by a powerful wind, and violent crackling sounds came from it. His hair was also blown back like crazy by this wind, but his body didn¡¯t move at all, almost like he was nailed to the ground. Even his expression didn¡¯t have the slightest change.

    ¡°So it is not that hard.¡± This person chuckled as he stepped forward 10 feet and threw another punch.

    Dong!

    Mo Fei didn¡¯t stop. He stepped forth another 10 feet and threw one more punch at the air.

    Dong!

    The three rings from the drum were like the roars of an ancient beasts that echoed in the sky above Sky Demon City. The sounds of the drum echoed endlessly. Some of the spectators didn¡¯t have enough demonic spiritual energy, so they suffered internal injuries.

    After ringing it three times, Mo Fei paused for a moment because he felt a unimaginable force rushing toward him from the demon drum. He took another step and became like an unmoving rock among raging waves.

    The armor around his body shook violently, but it stabilized when he spread out his demonic aura.

    Mo Fei¡¯s eyes lit up like burning torches and he revealed a serious expression as he muttered to himself, ¡°Interesting!¡± He stepped forward another 10 feet and threw a punch.

    Dong!

    He didn¡¯t stop after one punch and threw another punch!

    Dong!

    Mo Fei continued to walk forward, closing the distance between him and the demon drum. Everytime he took a step, he would throw a punch.

    Dong! At the moment the sixth ring urred, almost everyone watching began to cheer. Even all themander-in-chiefs, except for the Heaven Commander-in-Chief, revealed looks of admiration for Mo Fei¡¯s talent.

    ¡°Mo Fei!!¡±

    ¡°Mo Fei!!!¡±

    ¡°Mo Fei!!!!¡± Waves of cheers came from the surrounding people. Someone who could ring the drum six times could be considered a genius blessed by the heavens!

    He wasn¡¯t injured at all after ringing the drum six times; he was even rxed. Just this point ced him far above all the other demon generals.

    Even the golden-armored man nodded. The look of admiration for Mo Fei¡¯s talent was strong.

    ¡°Can six rings make me stop¡­¡± Mo Fei¡¯s eyes shined brightly as he jumped into the air and mmed down on the demon drum.

    Dong! The seventh ring echoed.

 Chapter 589 â€” Bet (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 589 - Bet (Part 2)</h4>

    This seventh sound was very different from the first six. There seemed to be a killing intent hidden deep within it. Mo Fei¡¯s always calm face changed for the first time, and without any hesitation, he quickly backed up.

    As he backed up, the armor on his body exploded into ashes and dissipated. Mo Fei¡¯s face was somewhat pale, but he stopped his body, let out a roar, and charged out once more. This time his hand formed seals, and strands of energy came out from his body, forming a crystal-like mirror that circled around him.

    He hit the drum with his finger and the demon drum rang once more. This was the eighth time!

    An even more violent bacsh rushed at Mo Fei, causing all of the crystal mirrors around him to shatter. However, even though the mirrors weakened the force by a lot, when itnded on Mo Fei¡¯s body, it still caused him to retreat more than 1,000 feet before he stabilized himself.

    His maskpletely shattered, revealing his handsome face.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes immediately narrowed as he stared at Mo Fei¡¯s eyes. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with a mysterious light.

    ¡°This appearance¡­¡±

    Wang Lin was able to recognized at a nce that this person looked exactly the same as the ck-haired man in the depths of Hong Prison.

    At this moment, Mo Fei¡¯s body trembled, and he forcibly swallowed the blood that had rushed to his mouth. Then he took a deep breath before turning around and walking toward the demon generals.

    At this moment, loud cheers came from the square. This sound was extremely loud and seemed to overshadow everything else.

    ¡°Mo Fei, the number one among demon generals!¡±

    ¡°For him to be able to ring it eight times, Mo Fei is number one below themander-in-chiefs!¡±

    ¡°This time Mo Fei will definitely be a vicemander-in-chief! He has many military exploits, and once he bes a vicemander-in-chief, he will definitely achieve many military victories for our Sky Demon Country!¡±

    The Heaven Commander-in-Chief was still calm and showed no sign of being impressed, while the other sevenmander-in-chiefs all revealed deep looks of admiration for Mo Fei¡¯s talent.

    ¡°For this child to be able to ring it eight times, he can be considered a genius among geniuses. Good!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. From my observations, this child doesn¡¯t seem to be using his full force. If he really tries, he might be able to ring it a ninth time!¡±

    ¡°To be so cunning at such a young age is extremely rare!¡±

    The vicemander-in-chiefs were also talking to each other. The Yellow Vice Commander-in-Chief smiled at the Xuan Vice Commander-in-Chief and said, ¡°Are you still not going to admit defeat?¡±

    The Xuan Vice Commander-in-Chief let out a snort and said, with a firm tone, ¡°This Mo Fei is strong, very strong! I was not as strong as him when I was his age! It can even be said that once he goes through the baptism at the dragonke, he will be even stronger than me!

    ¡°Butpared to the person I chose, Mo Fei is still not enough!¡±

    The Yellow Vice Commander-in-Chief originally didn¡¯t care too much about this wager, but seeing the Xuan Vice Commander-in-Chief, who was equal in strength to him, constantly praising this person was strange. He had a vague feeling that this was no longer praise, because he could almost hear fear in the Xuan Vice Commander-in-Chief¡¯s voice!

    He couldn¡¯t help but be extremely shocked.

    The Yellow Vice Commander-in-Chief faintly smiled and said, ¡°Good, then I want to see how many times this person can ring the drum!¡±

    The Xuan Vice Commander-in-Chief pondered as he looked at Wang Lin with aplex expression. He thought to himself, ¡°Mo Fei is merely strong, while this Wang Lin is terrifying!

    Can youpare strong and terrifying?¡±

    The golden-armored man watched Mo Fei walk back into the crowd of demon generals. His eyes were filled with admiration for Mo Fei¡¯s talent, and for the first time he smiled. ¡°Demon General Mo Fei¡¯s helper,e out!¡±

    A green-robed cultivator with a giant sword on his back came out. It felt like he was a sword when he was standing there. The moment he stepped out, he turned into a cloud of green smoke and charged at the demon drum.

    At the moment he closed in on the demon drum, his hand formed a seal and he pointed at the void, causing the drum to beat once. Then his hand turned into a palm, he chanted aplex chat, and mmed forward, causing the drum to beat once more.

    The fierce bacsh caused his face to turn slightly pale, but he didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, he grabbed the sword on his back and swung down. A ray of sword energy cut through the bacsh and drum beat beforending on the drum.

    The drum echoed once more. After the third ring, the cultivator¡¯s face was extremely pale from the powerful force rushing at him. Every time he hit the drum, he suffered bacsh several times stronger than the previous hit. He let out a wry smile before backing off without any hesitation and no longer tried to hit it.

    ¡°With my cultivation, three times is easy. If I really give it my all, four times is possible. If I tried to go for the fifth time, I would be seriously injured. Mo Fei¡¯s victory is already set, so it is really not worth it to get seriously injured because of him!¡± The green-robed cultivator pondered a bit and walked back into the crowd.

    Eleven times!

    Mo Fei and his helper were able to ring it a total of 11 times! This result caused the expressions of a lot of the demon generals to darken. To beat this score, the demon generals and their helpers would have to ring it six times each!

    However, this was an almost impossible task. After all, among all the demon generals, there was only one Mo Fei!

    Even Mo Lihai¡¯s face was extremely pale. He bitterly looked at the demon drum and then at Wang Lin with a gloomy expression. He let out a sigh and whispered, ¡°Brother Wang, forget it. We lost this second round!¡±

    There was another person among the demon generals, Shi Xiao. His face was dark as he stared at the demon drum and asked, ¡°Chen Tao, how many times can you ring it?¡±

    Chen Tao pondered a bit and said, ¡°If I was at full strength, I could ring it more than 10 times. I don¡¯t know the exact amount.

    ¡°However, now¡­ Even with the pill, I can only ring it seven times, which is not more than Mo Fei! This Mo Fei is extremely strong. In the cultivation world, he can be considered number one below the Ascendant stage! Even Ascendant cultivators would need to be at the mid stage to be a match for him!¡±

    Shi Xiao revealed killing intent as he looked at Mo Fei, who had closed his eyes to cultivate after turning and letting out a cold snort.

    Aside from them, there were several people among the demon generals that were calcting how many times they could beat the drums and their chances of entering the top 10!

    The golden-armored man coldly looked at the crowd. His eyes contained ridicule as he pointed at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°You,e out!¡±

    Wang Lin calmly arrived at the top of the square. His eyes were like lightning as he looked at the golden-armored man and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m not called ¡®you,¡¯ my name is Wang Lin!¡±

    The golden-armored man didn¡¯t hide the killing intent in his eyes and said, ¡°Wang Lin, do you dare to bet with me!?¡±

    Wang Lin said, ¡°Speak!¡±

    ¡°I bet that you can¡¯t beat the drum five times! If you can, then I¡¯ll personally rmend you to the Demon Emperor and guarantee you will at least get the position of demon general. But if you lose, you will have to take responsibility for injuring a demon general! If you don¡¯t dare to bet, then scram off this stage and get the hell out of Sky Demon City! You are not wee here!¡± After the golden-armored man finished speaking, sounds of discussions filled the area!

    ¡° Beat it five times? Although this foreigner beat Ao Di, ringing this drum is a true test! At most I think he can ring it three times, and that¡¯s already considered pretty good. That Ao Di at most can only ring it once!¡±

    ¡°Ao Di is only considered mid-tier among demon generals. Shi Xiao, Mo Fei, Yu Sen, and many others can easily win against him. Wang Lin beating Ao Di doesn¡¯t mean much.¡±

    ¡°The Golden Chief Steward is interesting to make a bet with this foreigner.¡±

    The Yellow Vice Commander-in-Chief smiled at the Xuan Vice Commander-in-Chief and said, ¡°The person you chose seems to have some bad luck.¡±

    Xuan Vice Commander-in-Chief looked at Wang Lin before letting out a snort and saying, ¡°The Golden Chief Steward will experience a big surprise!¡±

    Wang Lin calmly looked at the golden-armored man and gradually revealed a faint smile. However, when this faint smilended in the Xuan Vice Commander-in-Chief¡¯s eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill!

    The Xuan Vice Commander-in-Chief clenched his teeth and thought, ¡°He also smiled like this when he attacked me back then!¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to rmend me to the Demon Emperor¡­¡±

    The golden-armored man revealed contempt and said, ¡°You don¡¯t dare to bet?!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice was like the cold wind from the ninth level of hell. ¡°I want one of your hands!¡±

    This sentence caused everyone to be shocked. Just at this moment, Wang Lin stepped toward the demon drum!

    The golden-armored man revealed a hint of killing intent in his eyes and smiled. ¡°If you can ring it more than five times, I¡¯ll give you a hand. Hell, if you can ring it 10 times, I¡¯ll give you both my hands. No problem!¡±

    ¡°This Wang Lin is simply too arrogant; I¡¯m afraid he is overestimating himself. How can ringing this drum be that simple?¡±

    ¡°When this person experiences the bacsh from the demon drum, he will know just how wrong he is!¡±

    ¡°This is unfortunate for Mo Lihai. I¡¯m afraid that because of this person, he will have no face for the next 300 years.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he walked toward the demon drum. He walked very calmly and stopped right before the demon drum. He didn¡¯t try to beat the drum from far away to lessen the force of the bacsh.

    After arriving directly below the demon drum, Wang Lin floated into the air. Looking at the huge demon drum, it was as if he could feel a faint, fishy smell from it.

    The surface of this drum wasn¡¯t smooth like a mirror and instead had many concave points and subtle veins. It was just like a piece of hide from a monster!

    ¡°Skin of the ancient demon¡­¡± Wang Lin stretched out his right hand and touched the demon drum. When he touched it, he felt waves of force pushing back at him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. At this moment, all of the life seals gathered on his body. More than 3,000 life sealspletely surrounded him.

    ¡°Bet that I can hit it more than 5 times¡­¡± Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and took out a wine jug. The wine jug was filled with wine. He grabbed it with his left hand and took a big gulp, then he smiled. ¡°Lord Golden Armor, watch carefully!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand formed a seal and then punched at the demon drum!

    Dong! The sound of the drum echoed across the square and the sky like rolling thunder. Wang Lin¡¯s body didn¡¯t move at all as he withdrew his fist three inches, and right after he did so, he punched once more. One time, two times, three times, four times!

    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!

    Four times in a row!

    These four rings from the drum came out at the same time, caught up to the first ring, and silently fused together. It created this storm of sound that spread wildly with the demon drum as the center.

    The square began to shatter inch by inch as if there was a giant earth dragon moving underneath it. In the sky, the thunder created by the drum became even more powerful. Countless people in the stands coughed out blood as they directly suffered serious internal injuries from this five-in-one drum beat!

    There were even several people that werepletely knocked unconscious by the sound!

    Aside from the Heaven Commander-in-Chief, the remaining sevenmander-in-chiefs all stood up and revealed looks of disbelief. The expression of the golden-armored man on the square changed greatly!

    The five thunderous drum beats weren¡¯t very shocking. What really shocked everyone was that Wang Lin¡¯s body hadn¡¯t moved at all!

    The Yellow Vice Commander-in-Chief shouted, ¡°This¡­ this is impossible!¡±

 Chapter 590 â€” Words That Evoke Laws

    <h4>Chapter 590 - Words That Evoke Laws</h4>

    The Xuan Vice Commander-in-Chief thought, ¡°Hmph, what isn¡¯t impossible? As long as it is that Wang Lin, what isn¡¯t impossible?!¡± He let out a sigh. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was too arrogant and had underestimated Wang Lin like everyone else here, he wouldn¡¯t still be injured right now.

    Aside from the Heaven Commander-in-Chief, the othermander-in-chiefs all stood up, and their eyes were like sharp swords as they stared at Wang Lin. Waves of shock and disbelief appeared in their hearts.

    The vicemander-in-chiefs below them were allpletely stunned, and their hearts trembled violently as they stared at Wang Lin.

    It has to be said that there were people here we could ring it five times! There were even people who could ring it five times in a row, but the shockwave created when the five rings fused into one could be described as heaven-shaking!

    This kind of violent bacsh was not something a demon general could withstand! Even the genius demon general, Mo Fei, could only withstand three in a row. If there was a fourth, he would without a doubt lose!

    Yet Wang Lin was able to ring it five times in a row. If thebined shockwave was able to seriously injure Wang Lin or make him retreat in a sorry state, then people might¡¯ve been willing to reluctantly ept it.

    However, this person didn¡¯t even move at all. He floated next to the demon drum as if he hadn¡¯t rang it himself. Or it was as if he was hitting a normal drum, as there wasn¡¯t any rebound at all.

    ¡°How¡­ How is this possible¡­ I¡¯m not mistaken, right? He just casually rang it five times¡­¡±

    ¡°There must be a problem here! This cultivator must have used some underhanded method!¡±

    ¡°Yu Sen spent painstaking effort to ring it four times, yet this person just casually rang it five times¡­ However, Mo Fei was about to ring it eight times, and this person definitely can¡¯t do more than that!¡± Endless cries of shock came from the crowd.

    They weren¡¯t unfamiliar with Wang Lin¡¯s figure. A few days ago, he was the first person to seriously injure a demon general, engraving his figure into people¡¯s minds.

    However, these ministers,dies, and various officials of the Sky Demon City didn¡¯t think that Wang Lin was that strong. In their eyes, the key reason why Ao Di lost and was seriously injured was because Ao Di was too weak!

    If this Wang Lin had encountered people like Mo Fei or Shi Xiao, then he would without a doubt have lost! This was something everyone was very confident about.

    However, now this Wang Lin, who they disliked a lot, was able to ring the drum five times in almost a trivial manner.

    This scene shocked everyone!

    Some people even suspected that the demon drum was broken. However, they realized they were wrong after seeing that some of the people around them were seriously injured or knocked out, and the demonic spiritual energy in their own bodies was going crazy. The feeling of their demonic spiritual energy almost being shocked out of their bodies immediately dismissed the idea that the demon drum was broken.

    Also, the cracked square with the demon drum at the center showed just how powerful the impact from before was!

    To be able to create such destruction on a square reinforced with countless restrictions could only be described as unbelievable.

    Almost all of themander-in-chiefs sucked in breaths of cold air. Yu Sen bitterly smiled as he shook his head andpletely gave up on the idea of battling Wang Lin.

    The only female demon general, Xie Lian, was wearing full body armor. Although it was full body armor, it was still extremely revealing, so it showed off her beautiful curves.

    Her purple gauntlet revealed her pearly-white arms. Her top covered her two peaks and revealed her slender waist. A ck tattoo started from her snow-white neck, went down through her chest, and extended to her waist.

    Her lower armor was armored leaf des that circled around her, covering up her plump butt, and her pair of jade legs had greaves covering them. She gave off the feeling of a heroic beauty.

    This woman was wearing a helmet that covered her face. Only her beautiful eyes could be seen, and they were shining brightly as she looked at Wang Lin.

    Among the demon generals, Shi Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up as he carefully looked at Wang Lin. Chen Tao softly whispered, ¡°I have already said that this person is extremely strong!¡±

    Shi Xiao let out a cold snort and didn¡¯t say a word, but his expression darkened.

    Among the demon generals, only Mo Fei didn¡¯t look at Wang Lin. Instead, he silently watched the distant horizon. The Da Lou Sword Sect cultivator stared at Wang Lin with undisguised killing intent.

    Among all this noise, the golden-armored man¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He looked at the demon drum and his hands clenched tightly into a fist!

    Wang Lin withdrew his right hand from the drum before turning around and looking at the golden-armored man. All of the noise stopped as he turned around, and all of their gazes gathered on Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin pointed at the golden-armored man and calmly said, ¡°You lost!¡±

    The rebound force from beating the drum earlier was blocked by the life seals around Wang Lin¡¯s body. However, the rebound was extremely powerful, so it took over 2,000yers of life seals before this power waspletely neutralized.

    The life seals couldn¡¯t be destroyed unless all 3,000 plus seals were destroyed in an instant! Otherwise, they would recover. This was the true strength of the life seals.

    ¡°No wonder that grey-robed All-Seer said that he had one billion life seals and that he would be perfectly fine even if Tian Yun were to explode. A spell with this kind of defensive power is extremely rare!¡±

    After the golden-armored man heard Wang Lin¡¯s words, his expression turned even uglier. He let out a cold snort and said, ¡°I said you could not exceed five rings. Are you a fool that can¡¯t understand the meaning of my words?! You rang it five times, and it hasn¡¯t exceeded five, so it is not your win!¡±

    After he said that, some of the people in the stands felt that this golden-armored chief steward¡¯s morals were too low!

    Wang Lin shot a cold look at the golden-armored man, then his right hand formed a fist and hit the demon drum behind him.

    Dong! The sixth ring came from the drum and echoed across the square. This ring from the bell caused everyone¡¯s hearts to skip a beat.

    A powerful rebound force suddenly emerged from demon drum as if there was a powerful gust of wind blowing Wang Lin¡¯s hair back. The already-shattered square immediately began to shake once more as if there was a giant dragon moving underneath it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand didn¡¯t stop as he coldly looked at the golden-armored man, whose expression was even gloomier, and punched with his right fist once more.

    Dong! The seventh sound from the drum echoed across the sky. If the first six rings of the demon drum could be considered raging waves, then the rebound force of the seventh ring could be considered a sh flood!

    Demon General Mo Fei could ring it six times without being injured, but on the seventh time he was forced back and his armor was shattered to pieces! This showed just how powerful the rebound from this seventh ring was!

    The seventh ring sounded, and at this moment, the sky changed color. A storm gathered with the demon drum as the center and began to spread like crazy.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand was motionless and he stood up straight in the air. His right hand was still touching the demon drum as his gaze fell on the golden-armored man.

    This seventh ring caused thunderous rumbling sounds to ur in the sky, and Wang Lin¡¯s voice slowly came out of these thunderous rumbles.

    ¡°Seven times now!¡±

    The golden-armored man¡¯s face twitched as he stared at Wang Lin and said, ¡°I¡¯ll rmend you to the Demon Emperor!¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head and calmly said, ¡°I want one of your hands!¡±

    ¡°You dare?!¡± the golden-armored man shouted loudly. His eyes were filled with killing intent as shouted, ¡°Say that again!¡±

    ¡°I want one of your hands!¡± At the moment Wang Lin¡¯s voice came out, his right hand hit the demon drum again.

    Dong! The eighth ring from the drum spread out like tens of thousands of waves. This ring echoed with Wang Lin¡¯s words and began to spread like crazy in all directions.

    ¡°I want one of your hands!¡± At this moment, it was as if that was the only sound left in this world.

    This was because Wang Lin had used the power of the eighth ring from the demon drum to affect the heavens. Thunderous roars echoed in the sky as if the sky was about to copse. Among the deafening, rumbling sounds, that sentence felt like it wasn¡¯t said by Wang Lin but by the heavens! The earth! It was like a roar from the world! It was as if God had opened his eyes to look over thend!

    This sound represented the world!

    The heavens and earth fused with the sound of the drum to form that sentence. Although that sentence wasn¡¯t as loud as thunder, it was more shocking!

    This unimaginable force caused the golden-armored man¡¯s expression to suddenly turn pale. He involuntarily took a few steps back, his ears buzzed, and his face turned deathly pale!

    At that moment, he had the illusion that he was facing the world. The demonic spiritual energy inside his body went crazy, and he even had a trace of an impulse to cut off his own arm.

    The surrounding people were all shocked. They no longer had the courage to talk like before, so the entire square was abnormally quiet!

    Aside from a few select individuals among the spectators, everyone else knew without a doubt that if Wang Lin had said that to them just now, they would have cut off their own arms.

    That sound just now was the might of the heavens! That sound just now wasw, the majestic and dominating words from the heavens!

    Among the demon generals, Mo Fei moved his gaze away from the sky and onto Wang Lin for the first time.

    Among themander-in-chiefs, aside from the Heaven Commander-in-Chief, who still hadn¡¯t looked at Wang Lin, the other seven¡¯s expressions changed slightly. Their eyes revealed mysterious lights as they looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Words That Evoke Law!¡± The sevenmander-in-chiefs looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    None of them noticed that at the moment that voice came, the Heaven Commander-in-Chief¡¯s always-closed eyes opened slightly and revealed a hint of confusion.

    Among the vicemander-in-chiefs, the Yellow Vice Commander-in-Chief waspletely startled, and the Xuan Vice Commander-in-Chief let out a sigh.

    The golden-armored man¡¯s face waspletely pale, but he quickly recovered. He stared at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡° Your voice fused with the power of the drum and thus borrowed the power of the heavens. Unfortunately, you borrowed the power of the demon drum. If you could achieve Words That Evoke Law with your own strength, then forget about my arms, even if you wanted my life, I¡¯d willingly hand it over!¡±

 Chapter 591 â€” The Heaven Commanderâ€”inâ€”Chief Is Moved

    <h4>Chapter 591 - The Heaven Commander-in-Chief Is Moved</h4>

    ¡°However, right now it is impossible for you to take my arm!¡± The golden-armored man took a deep breath before looking at Wang Lin and shaking his head. ¡°If you can ring it 15 times, then I swear to the Sky Demon that I¡¯ll cut off my arm for you!

    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then shut up! If you continue to be noisy, don¡¯t me me for dealing with you!¡± The golden-armored man let out a cold snort.

    Wang Lin coldly looked at the golden-armored man. This man¡¯s cultivation level was very high. When Wang Lin withstood that goldennce, he could tell that this man¡¯s cultivation level was at the peak of the mid stage of Ascendant, only one sliver away from thete stage!

    Although this person¡¯s cultivation level was only one level above the Xuan Vice Commander-in-Chief¡¯s, to Wang Lin, this level was an extremely wide gap!

    This was only secondary, though. The most important thing was that the spell the golden-armored man cultivated was extremely tyrannical. When Wang Lin withstood the sunnce, he immediately noticed the mysterious force behind that power. This golden-armored man¡¯s spell was rted to the Yang me. This spellbined with his cultivation made him stand at the top of mid stage Ascendant cultivators. He was even strong enough to fight against an averagete stage Ascendant cultivator!

    Unless he met a titled Ascendant cultivator, it would be very hard to defeat him!

    Of course, battling this person during day and night times would also differ greatly! If it was at noon, then Wang Lin would lose without a doubt! But if Wang Lin were to battle him at night and in a ce with powerful Yin energy, it would be easier.

    Wang Lin wtihdrew his gaze and no longer bothered with the golden-armored man, then his gaze fell on the demon drum instead. He had already rung it eight times, and the rebound from the eighth time had broken through almost 3,000yers of life seals.

    ¡°Even if Mo Lihai can¡¯t enter, I have already rung it eight times. At most I only need to ring it once more to enter top ten and not continue. If I go further and get injured, it won¡¯t be worth it¡­

    ¡°However, when I ring this demon drum, it stirs my mind. It gives me the same feeling that I get when I listen to the zither music by the riverside¡­ Could it be that ringing this drum also helps my dao¡­

    ¡°Ringing this drum doesn¡¯t follow my dao, but the rebound the drum gives is a type of defying. The force I use to ring the drum is following the heavens¡¯ will, but the rebound is defying the heavens!

    ¡°This following and then defying creates a mysterious heavenly cycle¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light as he stared at the demon drum. At this moment, he no longer hesitated; he took a deep breath and hit the drum.

    Dong! The ninth ring came from the drum!

    The rebound from the drum entered his body like a flood. This was a defying force, and as it passed through Wang Lin¡¯s body, the life seals that were gathered on his body quickly shattered. 100, 800, 1,000, 2,200, 3,400¡­ Until more than 3,600 life seals dissipated. Although this force had been weakened greatly, more than half of the remaining force was still charging at Wang Lin.

    More than 3,700 life sealspletely copsed for the first time since Wang Lin obtained them.

    As thest life seal copsed, the rebound forced pierced into Wang Lin¡¯s body and moved within his meridians. It was as if Wang Lin¡¯s body was in a giant storm, as his body and clothes were violently fluttering backwards.

    His body involuntarily retreated backwards. One step, two steps, three steps, four steps¡­ Until the 19th step, where Wang Lin¡¯s right foot took a step back and he stopped himself!

    His face turned red and took a few moments before returning to normal.

    After seeing this, the golden-armored man¡¯s heart rxed a bit and a sneer appeared once more on his face. He thought to himself, ¡°This child can¡¯t possibly ring it 15 times; this is just the ninth time and he is reaching his limit. I can confirm that ten times is his limit!¡±

    The surroundings werepletely silent. No one dared to talk after the ninth ring from the bell echoed across the square. This result surpassesed the number one demon general, Mo Fei, and everyone knew that from this day onward, the name ¡°Wang Lin¡± will shine in the Sky Demon Country!

    It has to be said that the Demon Emperor didn¡¯t care about where people are from. Wasn¡¯t the Heaven Commander-in-Chief also a cultivator!?

    No one talked, and their eyes were all gathered on Wang Lin.

    Mo Lihai stared at Wang Lin. Wang Lin¡¯s change in these past few months was simply too great.

    ¡°Nine times¡­ I can¡¯t do it¡­¡± Mo Lihai let out a bitter sigh.

    As Wang Lin stood at the center of the square, all of the surrounding gazes gathered on him, but hepletely ignored the gazes. Right now his expression was gloomy and unsettled, and he slowly frowned.

    After the rebound force was weakened by more than 3,700yers of life seals, the amount that entered his body wasn¡¯t much! He only had to cycle a bit of his celestial spiritual energy to return to normal.

    But at the moment the rebound force entered Wang Lin¡¯s body, he immediately felt a strange aura within the rebound force. It contained an unyielding spirit and the dominating feeling of going against the heavens.

    The rebound force came from this unyielding and extremely arrogant aura. Anyone that dared to provoke it would suffer its relentless attack. Even if the sky copsed on it, it would hold the sky up and then pierce it!

    This was the intent from this aura!

    Wang Lin muttered, ¡°Defying¡­¡±

    ¡°I was wrong before. Using the life seals to resist this defying force was the same as resisting my own defying nature in my heart¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious force. Then his entire person became very refined as he silently looked at the demon drum.

    At this moment, the Heaven Commander-in-Chief once against opened his eyes slightly and looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin pondered for a long time before taking a step forward, then another, and another. After 19 steps, he arrived before the demon drum. Wang Lin didn¡¯t immediately ring the drum but used this palm to gently touch it, feeling its rough surface.

    Slivers of unyielding intent slowly entered Wang Lin through his palm.

    He slowly closed his eyes. At this moment, he seemed to fuse with the demon drum, and his aura slowly disappeared.

    The golden-armored man frowned, then he sneered and said, ¡°Trying to act all mysterious, huh? If just touching the drum would let you ring it 15 times, then the servants cleaning the drum every day could ring it over a hundred times! Ridiculous!¡±

    He wasn¡¯t the only one who had this though; even themander-in-chiefs all frowned as well.

    The Xuan Commander-in-Chief was quite puzzled. ¡°What is this child doing?¡±

    One of themander-in-chiefs chuckled. ¡°Can this cultivatormunicate with the demon drum?¡±

    The only female among themander-in-chiefs, the Universe Commander-in-Chief, softly said, ¡°He is notmunicating with it, butprehending it. When I rang the demon drum, I also felt the aura within it. Could it be that you all have forgotten?¡±

    After she said that, themander-in-chiefs¡¯ expressions became serious.

    The officials watching from the stands could no longer keep silent and all began to softly whisper.

    Among the demon generals, Mo Fei¡¯s eyes lit up and he stared at Wang Lin. He softly said, ¡°Could it be that you felt that aura too¡­¡±

    At the moment Wang Lin closed his eyes, that unyielding aura became clear.

    This aura slowly gathered in his body and fused with his origin soul. He waspletely immersed in this aura, and he thoroughly integrated himself with the demon drum.

    ¡°I¡¯m not supposed to resist the defying aura from the drum, I¡¯m supposed to merge with it instead. If I canprehend this defying aura, then this rebound won¡¯t be able to injure me and instead will help refine my body!¡± Wang Lin opened his eyes. His eyes were now filled with rity as he raised his hand and gently let it fall.

    Dong! The tenth ring from the drum echoed across the square.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body was immediately met with an unimaginable force from the drum. At this moment, Wang Lin withdrew his life seals, allowing the force to directly enter his body.

    The rebound force moved through his body like crazy, and ck drops of sweat came out from the pores of his body. Wang Lin felt the refreshing feeling of his body being purified. It was a feeling that he hadn¡¯t felt since he reached the Foundation Establishment stage.

    However, this feeling didn¡¯tst long. The force inside his body suddenly became violent. As it moved through Wang Lin¡¯s body, it caused his face to turn pale.

    ¡°Marrow cleansing!! This child is using the demon drum to cleanse his marrow!¡± The variousmander-in-chiefs were shocked.

    Not only them, but cries even came from the demon generals. Shi Xiao¡¯s gaze toward Wang Lin was filled with killing intent. He raised his hand many times but hesitated and then lowered it.

    The golden-armored man¡¯s eyes became cold as he sneered and thought, ¡°Marrow cleansing¡­ This old man has followed the Demon Emperor for a long time, and the Demon Emperor did say that you can cleanse your marrow with the sound of the demon drum. However, that is only if you have enough a high enough cultivation level. Otherwise, if you try to cleanse by force, you will only seriously injure yourself!¡±

    The Heaven Commander-in-Chief¡¯s eyes were now half open. He revealed a hint of disappointment and then closed his eyes once more.

    At the moment the Heaven Commander-in-Chief closed his eyes, he sighed in his heart. ¡°There isn¡¯t any need to observe this child anymore¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was deathly pale, but his eyes were bright!

    ¡°There is some consciousness within this demon drum¡¯s defying force. If I were topletely fuse with it without a second thought, then although it would be considered defying, it would still be the path of the demon drum and not my own!

    ¡°I was injured by the marrow cleansing not because my cultivation iscking, but because my dao is different! In this world, whether it is cultivators or other creatures, as long as they cultivate to defy the heavens, they all have their own defying nature!

    ¡°Although it is only the word ¡®defy,¡¯ everyone has their ownprehension, and there are countless dao for it!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up like they never had before. Although his expression was pale, at this moment, it was as if his domain had fused with his body! The light in his eyes gradually disappeared and was reced by sadness and loneliness.

    Then he raised his right hand and gently touched the demon drum!

    Dong! The eleventh ring came from the drum.

    At this moment, a sad aura spread out from the drum. It echoed across the square, spreading far enough to even affect Sky Demon City!

    The sadness in the echo from the drum was like the sadness of the zither music; it moved the heart!

    The sadness entered his soul, his soul formed a will, the will beat the drum, and the drum spread his dao¡­

    ¡°The sound of the drum contains intent¡­ Impossible, this is impossible. How could this person achieve this? This is absolutely impossible!!!¡± For the first time, the golden-armored man¡¯s expressionpletely changed. He subconsciously took several steps back and stared at Wang Lin.

    The Heaven Commander-in-Chief for the first timepletely opened his eyes and stood up to look at Wang Lin! In the entire square, the only person who had his attention was Wang Lin!

 Chapter 592 â€” I Want Ascendant

    <h4>Chapter 592 - I Want Ascendant</h4>

    At this moment, all of the spectators on the three stands werepletely silent. The sound from the drum echoed across the area. This sound contained a kind of sadness, a wounded heart. Hearing this sound caused people to recall the past.

    Everyone within the square, including themander-in-chiefs, was silent.

    The sublime feeling of a domain slowly trickled into people¡¯s hearts through the sound of the drum and touched their souls.

    Wang Lin¡¯s hand was still on the drum. At this moment, this ring from the drum had spread his dao far and wide.

    The scenes of his time with Li Muwan¡­

    The loneliness of cultivating for 700 years¡­

    Those 100 years he spent in the trial at the Heavenly Fate Sect¡­

    The bleakness of walking down the street in Sky Demon City¡­

    All of this suddenly stopped when he heard the zither musicing from the boat!

    When the zither music entered his ears, it washed his body, cleansed his soul, and refined his dao.

    The zither music that the woman yed and the sound of the drum fused together at this moment. Wang Lin¡¯s heart acted as a bridge to cause the two sounds to fuse. He used his hand to ring the drum and transmitted the sadness that had been hiding in his heart ever since Li Muwan left.

    The sound of the drum echoed across the square. Some of the people who were around even shed tears as they pondered this sound. They were moved by the sound of the drum and werepletely immersed in a world inside their own hearts. Various things from their past appeared in their hearts.

    Every single person has a story, and that story is buried in their heart. However, there is a power that can drag out that story and let it surface, the power of resonance.

    At the moment Wang Lin rang the drum, he sent out the sentiment he felt when he heard the zither music.

    Among the demon generals, Mo Lihai revealed a look of reminiscence. Not only him, even Shi Xiao revealed a hint of sadness.

    Only one person was an exception, and that was Mo Fei. At this moment, he was calm, or rather, it could be called ¡®indifferent.¡¯ The sadness from the drum didn¡¯t seem to resonate with him at all.

    No one knew when the sound from the drum had stopped, but it wasn¡¯t until long after it was gone that people gradually began to sober up.

    At the moment they became sober, aside frommander-in-chiefs and a few other individuals, those that had sobered up were shocked to find that they had been crying.

    The Xuan Vice Commander-in-Chief let out a sigh as he looked at Wang Lin, who was next to the demon drum. Theplex expression in his eyes gradually disappeared and was reced with admiration!

    ¡°Spreading his intent with the sound of the drum¡­ Perhaps he is the person the Demon Emperor has waited countless years for¡­ My cultivation, which has been stuck for so long, showed signs of increasing after hearing this sound¡­¡±

    Aside from the Heaven Commander-in-Chief, each of the othermander-in-chiefs looked at Wang Lin with different expressions. However, the one thing inmon was the shock on their faces!

    No one knew more about the meaning of being able to carry intent in the sound of the drum than them!

    This was a realm!

    The Heaven Commander-in-Chief¡¯s eyes were like lightning as he looked at Wang Lin, and the muddiness in his eyes had long disappeared.

    ¡°His name is Wang Lin¡­¡±

    Wang Lin gently raised his right hand before turning around to look at his surroundings. Right now everyone was watching him.

    His gaze fell on the golden-armored man.

    The golden-armored man¡¯s face was no longer gloomy butpletely pale. He stared at Wang Lin and wasn¡¯t able to say a word. Today, the cultivator before him had shocked him too many times!

    At the start, he rang the drum five times with his expression never changing and his body remaining unmoved like it was a giant mountain. Then he rang it three more times to catch up to Mo Fei. Then the ninth and tenth rings came, and Wang Lin was forced back on the tenth ring.

    At that moment, he thought it was all over, but in reality it had only just begun!

    The eleventh ring from the drum came while he was still in shock.

    If this sound from the drum was the same as before, he wouldn¡¯t have been so rmed, but this eleventh sound carried intent with it. The golden-armored man questioned himself and knew that even he couldn¡¯t achieve this!

    This had nothing to do with cultivation but with realm! A different level of domain and the refinement of the soul.

    The golden-armored man would never in his life forget about what happened today. At this moment, he actually felt unwilling to go against Wang Lin, and this feeling was very strong.

    ¡°15 times and you will take off one of your own arms?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm, but at this moment, everyone was able to hear it clearly.

    The golden-armored man¡¯s scalp went numb. He would rather go up and fight Wang Lin. He was even more willing to fight Wang Lin without any powerful spells than to answer the question that came after the sound of the drum disappeared.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t give the golden-armored man much time to respond. He withdrew his gaze, and for the first time, his gaze swept over the spectators. Each spectator appeared in his eyes, and all of them chose to avoid his gaze.

    Of the six vicemander-in-chiefs, all but one of them avoided Wang Lin¡¯s gaze when he looked at them. His eyes were filled with rity as his gaze meet Wang Lin¡¯s gaze.

    This person was the Xuan Vice Commander-in-Chief. His eyes were clear and revealed a hint of regret when he looked at Wang Lin. Then he sped his hands at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin nodded and moved his gaze. This time his gaze fell on the eightmander-in-chiefs. Each of them met his gaze, and it seemed like they had learned a lot about each other when their gazes met.

    The Heaven Commander-in-Chief opened his mouth for the first time when Wang Lin¡¯s gazended on him.

    ¡°Wang Lin, I have remembered your name!¡±

    Among the demon generals, everyone avoided Wang Lin¡¯s gaze. However, Shi Xiao let out a roar and forced his gaze to meet with Wang Lin¡¯s gaze.

    He revealed a hint of battle intent, but it waspletely ignored by Wang Lin as he moved his gaze away.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze finally stopped on Mo Fei!

    This person¡¯s expression was still indifferent as he coldly looked at Wang Lin.

    After withdrawing his gaze, Wang Lin slowly closed his eyes and ced his hand on the drum. Right now his goal was no longer to ring the drum!

    At the moment the drum rang for the first time, Wang Lin felt the calling of the Ascendant stage! He had touched the border of the Ascendant stage!

    ¡°I want¡­ Ascendant!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t open, but at this moment, his entire body was filled with a strong sense of confidence!

    He ced his right hand on the demon drum.

    Dong¡­ Dong¡­ Although his hand didn¡¯t move, the drum suddenly rang. The sound turned into thunder and descended into this world.

    The sadness from the second ring of the drum was stronger than the first. The fusion of the sadness of the two rings caused the sound from the drum to contain sadness as well.

    Wang Lin softly said, ¡°Still missing a bit¡­¡± As he said that, another sound came from the demon drum!

    Three ring from the drum! The twelfth, thirteenth, and fourteenth rings from the drum echoed across the sky!

    The sounds from the drum fused together, resulting in a force several times more powerful than before. This force left the demon drum and directly entered Wang Lin¡¯s body through his hand.

    At this moment, everyone heard a sound. It was the sound of things burstinging from inside Wang Lin¡¯s body. This sound was very crisp and couldn¡¯t match the sound of the drum ringing. However, everyone that heard it felt a sense offorting from their own marrow.

    Drops of ck liquid came out from all the pores on Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    ¡°Marrow cleansing!¡± The Heaven Commander-in-Chief¡¯s eyes shined brightly and revealed an admiration that he had never shown before.

    ¡°This is true marrow cleansing. Earlier you were merely cleansing the surface!¡±

    The othermander-in-chiefs all looked at Wang Lin with a powerful sense of jealousy in their eyes. No one knew better than them why the demon drum was a treasure just below the dragonke!

    The dragonke had the spirit of the ancient demon, and it acted as a teacher that taught them dao.

    This demon drum was made from the skin of the ancient demon and contained the power of the ancient demon. Rumor has it that every demon emperor inherits a spell that allows them to ring the drum to extract the power of the ancient demon from within to help protect the glory of the Sky Demon Country!

    To cleanse one¡¯s marrow with the demon drum was originally an honor only the natives of the Sky Demon Country had. Foreigners had to have made a lot of contributions to be allowed a marrow cleansing.

    Everymander-in-chief was given a chance to ring the drum when they epted their position. The reward for ringing the drum was marrow cleansing.

    However, whether they could achieve marrow cleansing depended on their cultivation.

    The three rings from the drum fused into a powerful force that surged through Wang Lin¡¯s body. His body didn¡¯t have much impurities left as it was, and it was cleansed once more by the force from the drum.

    ¡°Fourteen times¡­¡± The golden-armored man¡¯s face became even more pale.

    Aside from the man in golden armor, everyone else seemed to have forgotten about this matter. They were all immersed in the sound that entered their ears and shook their hearts.

    This was the sound of marrow cleansing!

    When a person is going through marrow cleansing, the sounding from their body shakes the bodies of the people who hear it. This creates a fluctuation inside the listener¡¯s body that is weaker than the fluctuation inside the person who is going through marrow cleansing.

    When Wang Lin opened his eyes, all of the impurities in his body had been forced out by the drum. At this moment, he felt as if his body was about to be sucked into the sky. Then he looked at the demon drum, and his eyes filled with rity.

    ¡°I, Wang Lin, have cultivated for 700 years. My cultivation has reached the peak of thete stage of Soul Transformation and my dao has fused with my body. I finally know why I still haven¡¯t reached the Ascendant stage. Ascendant¡­ Although my domain has fused with my body, my dao heart isn¡¯tplete. In the end¡­ deep in my heart, there is a trace of sadness, an injury, a sealed scar¡­

    ¡°When Li Muwan died, my domain reached a new level and entered my body¡­ But Wan Er became a thought sealed in my heart¡­

    ¡°This is why I feel sadness when I listen to that woman¡¯s zither music, I feel sympathetic¡­ If I were to listen to that zither music for a hundred years until the woman ying the zither died, then at the moment she died, I would gain enlightenment. The sadness in my heart would disappear with the zither music¡­ Leaving only a mark that will fuse with my soul¡­

    ¡°But today, by borrowing the power of this drum, I was able to experience the passing of a century in a short period of time. I fused all of my sadness with the drum and released it through its sound. When there is no more sadness left in my heart, my dao heart will beplete and I¡¯ll reach the Ascendant stage¡­¡±

    Wang Lin raised his hand and gently let it fall. At this moment, his thoughts, sadness, and everything about Li Muwan came out from the depths of his heart and rushed toward the demon drum with his hand.

    ¡°But doing this means I choose to forget¡­ Do I really want to forget¡­¡± At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s hand trembled.

 Chapter 593 â€” Defying

    <h4>Chapter 593 - Defying</h4>

    To forget was topletely wipe all memories of her existence, to wipe away thatst shadow of her in his heart. Even if Li Muwan¡¯s soul inside the heaven defying bead were to wake up one day, Wang Lin would have no emotion toward her at all. He would only smile and send her back to Suzaku.

    Let all bygones be bygones¡­

    At this moment, a gentle wind blew by, lifting Wang Lin¡¯s hair into the air¡­

    The Heaven Commander-in-Chief¡¯s eyes shined brightly. He took a few steps forward to the edge of the stand and looked at Wang Lin. At this moment, it was as if he was seeing through Wang Lin¡¯s hesitation, and he muttered, ¡°Will he press his hand down¡­ Back then I chose to press it down¡­ How will he choose¡­ Ascendant¡­ Ascendant¡­ How could people who haven¡¯t reached the Ascendant stage truly know what Ascendant represents¡­

    ¡°Ascendant is a lonely road¡­ For those without any lingering feelings or attachments, then aside from having enough celestial spiritual energy and their domain fusing into their body, stepping into the Ascendant stage is extremely easy! Because it is so simple, they won¡¯t have much growth in their future cultivation because their heart never experienced this kind of struggle!

    ¡°However, for some people, there are lingering feelings in their heart. For these kinds of people, their domain breakthrough is a test and at the same time torture¡­¡±

    The only femalemander-in-chief, Xian Lian, had a hint of mockery in her eyes. Right now she had already recovered from the sadness, and when she looked at Wang Lin¡¯s back, the mockery in her eyes became even stronger.

    She knew more about the trial a cultivator faced when trying to reach the Ascendant stage than others, because her master used to be a cultivator.

    ¡°To abandon all emotions and sentiments, can do you do it?¡±

    Shi Xiao frowned as he looked at Wang Lin and snorted. ¡°Deliberately trying to make it look mysterious!¡±

    Chen Tao, who was next to him, frowned. For the first time, he thought that the demon general he found was pretty disgusting.

    He pondered a bit before calmly saying, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to understand the struggle he is going through, just like how humans can¡¯t understand the heart of a Celestial.¡±

    Shi Xiao turned around to look at Chen Tao and then pondered silently.

    The indifference in Mo Fei¡¯s face became even stronger as he looked at Wang Lin and whispered, ¡°You are as enviable as the him from back then¡­ Interesting¡­¡±

    The Da Lou Sword Sect cultivator behind him was the only one who heard Mo Fei. His heart trembled as he lowered his head and didn¡¯t speak.

    The Xuan Vice Commander-in-Chief let out a sigh. Although he wasn¡¯t a cultivator, with his status, he knew a bit about cultivators attempting to reach the Ascendant stage. Although he didn¡¯t know much, after seeing Wang Lin¡¯s hand pause, he seemed to have gained some understanding.

    At this moment, on a river far away, a boat was leisurely moving across the water. The young man who drank with Wang Lin all night was sitting at the bow holding a cup in his hand. He drank it all in one gulp and then softly said, ¡°Little guy, how will you choose¡­¡±

    The woman who was ying the zither was still on the boat. However, right now she wasn¡¯t ying the zither; she was just silently sitting there.

    Wang Lin¡¯s hand was still one inch above the demon drum, and he was staring at the demon drum.

    ¡°For my dao heart to beplete, I have to wipe all the sadness from my heart, but in doing so¡­ Is it really worth it¡­¡± Li Muwan¡¯s figure appeared before his eyes, and scenes of her flowed across his eyes.

    ¡°If the price for reaching the Ascendant stage really is to wipe away all the sadness in my heart, to erase Wan Er¡¯s figure, am I still cultivating dao¡­ Is this really my dao¡­ Wan Er¡¯s life and death and her eternal slumber, if I were to forget all of that, she will have be my cultivation furnace in a way¡­¡±

    ¡°Although as I man I can¡¯t be a saint, I always have a clear conscience. The heavens are ruthless, and if I were to be ruthless as well, how is that defying the heavens? I would be going along with the heavens!

    ¡°Throwing away my feelings is the same as those cultivators that left the demon generalpetition. This is a form of escape, and it is not my dao!¡±

    ¡°My dao it to defy, to defy and walk against the heavens. That is my path! Ancient cultivators deceived the heavens to cultivate. I finally understand the meaning of the word ¡®deceived.¡¯ How is this deceiving the heavens? They were clearly running away. Although it is not going with the flow of the heavens, the destination is the same!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed rity.

    ¡°I can throw away the sadness in my heart, but this lingering feeling is something not even the heavens can take away from me!¡± At this moment, Wang Lin suddenly looked up at the sky!

    An extremely astonishing aura emitted from his body. Although this aura wasn¡¯t strong, it was enough to make everyone, including the Heaven Commander-in-Chief, tremble!

    This aura was like a sharp sword that shot out from Wang Lin and pierced into the sky. The sky was pierced, the clouds were pushed aside, and the world opened up before Wang Lin¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡± Even with the Heaven Commander-in-Chief¡¯s mental fortitude, he couldn¡¯t help but be moved. He looked at Wang Lin with eyes filled with shock!

    ¡°His choice is actually so simr to the Demon Emperor¡¯s!¡± The Heaven Commander-in-Chief looked at Wang Lin meaningfully.

    The golden-armored man¡¯s expression became even more pale. At the moment Wang Lin¡¯s hand stopped, he thought he might get lucky, but when that aura burst out of Wang Lin¡¯s body, he felt a disaster arriving before him.

    As he stared at Wang Lin¡¯s back, the killing intent in his eyes increased like crazy.

    ¡°If I kill him before he can ring it for the 15th time, even if the Demon Emperor mes me for this, he won¡¯t punish me too hard. After all, this only a cultivator, and not only am I someone who belongs to the Sky Demon Country, I have also achieved great merits for the country!¡±

    The aura that came from Wang Lin¡¯s body disappeared immediately after it appeared.

    ¡°Real cultivation is to defy the heavens. I don¡¯t believe I can reach the Ascendant stage if I just wipe out the sadness in my heart but keep these lingering feelings. Ascendant isn¡¯t ascending the heavens but ascending one¡¯s self. The heavens can¡¯t interfere with me, only my own heart can!

    ¡°If my heart gives in, then I lose the meaning of defying and will be following the will of the heavens. If my heart is firm, I want to see how the heavens are going to prevent me from reaching the Ascendant stage, prevent me from cultivating by defying the heavens!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes glowed brightly. He took a deep breath and without any hesitation fused all of the sadness caused by Li Muwan¡¯s departure with his right hand. At this moment, the sky changed colors and lightning filled the sky. The lightning bolts were like silver snakesing out of the clouds.

    The change in the sky above the imperial city alerted everyone in Sky Demon City. At this moment, everyone raised their heads and looked at the imperial city.

    This was especially true for the people at the square. Their gazes were all gathered on Wang Lin¡¯s not-so-tall figure!

    Even the young man on the boat stood up and put down the wine cup. He stared at the imperial city with expectation in his eyes.

    At this moment, on the top floor of the dark tower in the ancient battlefield where Hu Pao was training, which was tens of thousands of kilometers from Sky Demon City

    A ghostly light lit up inside the helmet of thepletely ck armor. At the moment the ghostly light lit up, terrifying fluctuations appeared in the sky outside the tower.

    The ghostly light flickered and a message echoed in the tower.

    ¡°Heaven defying cultivation¡­ Very good¡­¡±

    At the imperial square, all of Wang Lin¡¯s sadness was gathered in his right hand. At this moment, his right hand was filled with endless sadness, and he suddenly pressed it down on the demon drum!

    At this moment, the golden-armored man¡¯s eyes revealed powerful killing intent. His body suddenly moved and all of his cultivation gathered on his legs. He moved at an unimaginable speed as he charged toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°ept your death!¡± As the golden-armored man shouted, he appeared behind Wang Lin. At this moment, a bright glow appeared in his right hand as if he was holding the sun itself!

    ¡°I definitely can¡¯t let him ring it for the 15th time! I don¡¯t believe the Emperor will punish me if I kill him!¡± The killing intent in the golden-armored man¡¯s eyes seemed to almost take solid form.

    At the moment his right hand closed in, the ground immediately began to burn. Everything within 1,000 feet was like a fiery hell!

    The Heaven Commander-in-Chief¡¯s eyes became cold as he jumped off the stand and shouted, ¡°Jin Wuxu! What are you doing!?¡±

    At this moment, Wang Lin turned around to look at the golden-armored man. His sudden appearance was not outside Wang Lin¡¯s expectations. Wang Lin had already noticed that this person would not admit defeat so easily. He had already surrounded his body with more than 3,000 life seals, and with the help of the 15th ring from the drum, he was confident he could block this attack!

    The golden-armored man sneered. It was as if he was holding the sun in his right hand, and he was smashing it toward Wang Lin. His timing was very good; if Wang Lin were to dodge, then Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t be able to ring the drum for the 15th time, and he would immediately chase after Wang Lin. If Wang Lin didn¡¯t dodge, then he was confident he could kill this child the moment Wang Lin¡¯s hand touches the drum!

    The golden-armored manpletely ignored the Heaven Commander-in-Chief and revealed a cruel smile. As the Heaven Commander-in-Chief closed in, the golden-armored man waved his left hand. He wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to stop him from killing Wang Lin!

    The Heaven Commander-in-Chief¡¯s right hand formed a seal, creating a ck light that collided with the golden-armored man¡¯s left hand.

    At this moment, the expression of the young man on the boat suddenly became gloomy. His eyes revealed anger and he shouted, ¡°You dare! Jin Wuxu! You deserve to die!¡±

    Just at this moment, the golden-armored man¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and the killing intent in his eyes disappeared as if cold water had been poured over his head. Then the mes within 1,000 feet dimmed and a voice echoed in his head. His face was deathly pale as he said, ¡°This voice¡­¡±

    At the same time, in the ck tower tens of thousands of kilometers from Sky Demon City. The ghostly light in the ck armor suddenly flickered and a cold snort echoed via a divine sense message!

    Just as the golden-armored man said those two words, a cold aura suddenly surrounded his body. The fiery hell 1,000 feet around him was instantly extinguished!

    A cold snort came from the void and only entered the golden-armored man¡¯s ears.

    The golden-armored man¡¯s body shook violently and his armor shattered into pieces. At this moment, he coughed out arge mouthful of blood and the sun in his hand was extinguished!

 Chapter 594 â€” Death Of The Golden Armor

    <h4>Chapter 594 - Death Of The Golden Armor</h4>

    All of this happened in the instant the Heaven Commander-in-Chief and the golden-armored man¡¯s spells collided. The Heaven Commander-in-Chief was surprised, as he would have never expected his result. He was extremely close to the golden-armored man, so he immediately noticed that the golden-armored man had suffered serious injuries. And it wasn¡¯t just one serious injury but two!

    If his spellnded, the golden-armored man would die for sure. He had acted not to kill but to stop the golden-armored man, so he immediately withdrew his attack without any hesitation.

    But from the point of view of outsiders, the golden-armored man had taken a hit from the Heaven Commander-in-Chief and was seriously injured.

    The Heaven Commander-in-Chief¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as he withdrew his spell, took several steps back, and looked at the golden-armored man.

    The golden-armored man¡¯s body trembled and he coughed out a big mouthful of blood. All of the demonic spiritual energy in his body was gone and cracks had appeared on his meridians. At this moment, he turned from a fierce dragon into an insect!

    ¡°That¡­ That snort was too terrifying; it was countless times stronger than the Demon Emperor¡¯s. No, it can¡¯t even be described as countless times. It was on apletely different level. He didn¡¯t want to kill me; if he really wanted to kill me, I would have already died!¡± The golden-armored man was injured twice in a row. All of the demonic spiritual energy in his body had copsed, his face was pale, and cold sweat soaked his body.

    At this moment, the golden-armored man¡¯s serious injuries looked like they were caused by the Heaven Commander-in-Chief, but Wang Lin was very close and knew that the Heaven Commander-in-Chief¡¯s spell hadn¡¯t evennded on the golden-armored man!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he suppressed the doubt in his heart. Right now was the best moment to kill this golden-armored man. No matter why he had suffered such serious injuries, if Wang Lin didn¡¯t kill him now, then he wouldn¡¯t be Wang Lin!

    Without any hesitation, he lifted his right hand from the drum and grabbed the weakened man in golden armor. Killing intent filled Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, and without any hesitation, he mmed the golden-armored man into the demon drum!

    When the golden-armored man¡¯s body violently collided with the demon drum, blood mist came out from his already weakened body and he coughed out arge mouthful of blood onto the demon drum.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand contained all of the sadness in his heart!

    This was the final attack he would use in the Soul Transformation stage. He would cast away all of the sadness in his heart with this attack!

    At the moment the golden-armored man collided with the demon drum, all of the sadness in Wang Lin¡¯s right arm rushed out. It pierced through the golden-armored man¡¯s body and into the demon drum.

    Dong! The drum echoed!

    The violent rebound went into the golden-armored man¡¯s body without any hesitation. At the moment the drum rang, the golden-armored man, the golden chief steward, Ji Wuxu¡¯s body exploded into a bloody mist and was scattered by the sound of the drum.

    The golden-armored man¡¯s body shattered and he died a miserable death! Even his soul was shattered by the sound of the drum, so all traces of him in this world hadpletely disappeared!

    Five rings from the drum take one arm, ten rings from the drum take two arms, fifteen rings from the drum¡­ What was taken this time was his life!

    The person who killed him wasn¡¯t Wang Lin but the person who seriously injured him! If only one of the voices hade, then he wouldn¡¯t have been injured so seriously that he couldn¡¯t even defend himself; he wouldn¡¯t have be a mortal.

    However, those two snorts caused a powerhouse of the Sky Demon Country who was extremely famous to be a waste! Then adding on Wang Lin¡¯s deceptive personality, all of this costed him his life!

    The young man on the boat was started and muttered, ¡°Dead¡­ How did it turn out like this¡­¡± The he suddenly noticed something and his eyes became cold. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he suddenly looked into the distance. It was as if his eyes could see through Sky Demon City and pierce the void.

    But then he quickly lowered his head as if nothing had happened.

    At the square, the Heaven Commander-in-Chief was the closest to Wang Lin. At this moment, he looked at Wang Lin and felt the defying intent from Wang Lin. He revealed a look of an elder looking at a junior in admiration for the junior¡¯s talent. At this moment, he felt as if he was seeing himself from back then, his life if he had chosen not to give up back then!

    The other sevenmander-in-chiefs all looked at Wang Lin with veryplex feelings. Their focus wasn¡¯t on Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation, but the fact that he rang the drum 15 times!

    15 times! This surpassed everyone else, making Wang Lin the person who rang the drum the most amount of times in the Sky Demon Country!

    The vicemander-in-chiefs had long been shocked into silence. The Xuan Vice Commander-in-Chief took a deep breath of cold air. His cultivation, which had been stuck for so long, was on the verge of a breakthrough. This was all because of the sound of Wang Lin¡¯s marrow cleansing and the change his heart experienced through Wang Lin.

    The sober spectators no longer looked at Wang Lin with shock in their eyes but instead respect!

    The respect for the strong in the Demon Spirit Land!

    Among the demon generals, there wasplete silence. Mo Lihai looked at Wang Lin¡¯s figure and he knew that there was no suspense about him bing the vicemander-in-chief anymore!

    The 15th ring from the drum echoed across the sky. Although there was a scent of blood in this sound, there was also unimaginable sadness. The sadness fused with sound of the drum and was spread far and wide by the drum.

    At this moment, lightning moved like silver snakes in the sky, and thunder echoed violently. But when the 15th ring from the drum appeared, everything seemed to fuse. The raging thunder seemed to have absorbed the sadness from the sound of the drum. At this moment, an unimaginable sadness came from the thunder and the drum and spread across the sky, affecting the entire Sky Demon City!

    This 15th ring was even more powerful than the previous 14 ringsbined. This ring from the drum represented Wang Lin¡¯s dao, his sadness, hisplete dao heart, and a true heaven-defying cultivation path!

    This sadness, thanks to the help of the thunder, was no longer human sadness but the sadness of the heavens! Everyone in Sky Demon City felt this sadness and subconsciously cried¡­

    On the boat, the woman who yed the zither felt the sadness and began to gently y a song.

    Wang Lin raised his head as he looked at the sky and whispered, ¡°I retained my attachement¡­¡±

    The heavens¡¯ dao is the way of the heavens. Even the mortal royal families have said that the true rulers of the world weren¡¯t the kings! The heavens¡¯ dao is boundless; it extends across the universe and is everywhere!

    Let alone the Demon Spirit Land, even if it was the cave of a celestial, the heavens¡¯ dao wouldn¡¯t stop descending! Because everything in the world is the heavens¡¯ dao, if it exists, it is because the heavens¡¯ dao allows it exist!

    Heavens¡¯ dao, descend!

    The heavens¡¯ dao is normally invisible, and when it turns visible and descends, there is only one name¡­ divine retribution!!!

    With the destruction of the Celestial Realm, divine retribution disappeared. But what disappeared wasn¡¯t the real divine retribution, it was merely the celestial retribution created by Celestials! The real divine retribution is a punishment from the heavens, and it won¡¯t disappear due to a realm being destroyed. It will only appear when it is supposed to appear!

    The appearance of a true heaven-defying cultivator is the condition for divine retribution to appear!

 Chapter 595 â€” The Simplest Divine Retribution? No!

    <h4>Chapter 595 - The Simplest Divine Retribution? No!</h4>

    Outside the Demon Spirit Land at the gate to the East Demon Spirit Sea, it waspletely dark. There were specks of light in the distance lighting up part of the area.

    Just at this moment, a ray of light light arrived from the void at a speed no cultivator or spell could achieve!

    There was only one word to describe this speed, and that was¡­ descending!

    Descending has already broken the limit of speed. It can even be said that it can no longer be described with words. Anywhere in the universe, with but a thought, it can descend!

    The red cloud descends from space. Ites from the void, and no know knows where it originated.

    The moment this red light descended, an aura that would make all life in the universe tremble began to spread.

    On Tian Yun, the All-Seer had his eyes closed and was preparing for the n in 200 years. At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, and they revealed a mysterious light as he looked into space. His expression slightly changed and then his hand formed a seal. After calcting for a while, he frowned and muttered, ¡°Divine retribution has descended¡­ With the interference of the heavens¡¯ might, I can¡¯t clearly calcte everything. But I was able to calcte that the divine retribution descended on the Demon Spirit Land and has something to do with my Tian Yun¡­ Strange!¡±

    On Da Lou in the Da Lou Sword Sect, Sword Saint Lin Tianhou was standing next to a giant pill furnace, and his eyes were glowing.

    ¡°This Fundamental Good Luck Pill still requires a few auxiliary pills¡­¡± Just at this moment, his expression suddenly changed. He took one step beforepletely disappearing and reappearing in space above the the. He looked at the red light with surprise in his eyes.

    ¡°Divine retribution!¡± He frowned and showed a look of uncertainty on his face. After carefully watching the light disappear, he muttered to himself, ¡°The divine retribution is descending on the Demon Spirit Land¡­ Not good! Could it be that something happened to Greed?!¡± Ling Tianhou¡¯s eyebrows were locked.

    At the same time at a very far from the Tian Yun. From the outside, this looked to be covered in blood. This was a blood!

    There was a blood pavilion on the blood, and a red-haired and red-eyebrowed man was sitting inside it. He looked to be about 40 years old and he was silently cultivating. He suddenly opened his eyes and a blood-colored light poured out of them.

    He didn¡¯t raise his head but silently experienced the shockwave created when the heavens¡¯ might passed by. After a long time, he closed his eyes.

    ¡°Divine retribution descended on the Demon Spirit Land. I wonder how that child Xixue is doing¡­¡±

    Not only those three, but many of the old monsters noticed the divine retribution when it descended.

    Nothing could stop the red light from descending. Although the gate at the East Demon Spirit Sea wasn¡¯t open, the red light still managed to pierce through it.

    On the square in the imperial city in the Sky Demon Country, Wang Lin was silently floating there. After the drum rang for the 15th time, the domain inside his body started going through a metamorphosis at an unimaginable speed.

    The Ascendant stage requires one to have enough celestial spiritual energy and their dao heart to beplete. Once both conditions have been achieved, they will fuse, and this fusion is ascendant!

    This is the legendary ¡°Facing One¡¯s Dao!¡±

    This fusion is a collision of one¡¯s dao heart and celestial spiritual energy. The collision of the body and soul! An evolution from a human to a Celestial! This is the biggest death trial of reaching the Ascendant stage! Either this collision seeds and one bes an Ascendant cultivator, or it fails and they¡­ die. There is no other oue! A trial of death!

    To seek dao, one must face trials of death!

    Even those who cultivate a variant path can¡¯t avoid this!

    Unless¡­ One stays at the peak of thete stage of Soul Transformation and never takes that step forward!

    Wang Lin¡¯s dao heart rang the drum for the 15th time and released all of the sadness within. His dao heart was going through a rapid metamorphosis towardpletion!

    Everyone around the square was silently pondering. In just one day, Wang Lin had made them experience too many incredible things, so his figure was now engraved in all their hearts!

    Just at this moment, the lightning and thunder disappeared from the sky and a fiery-redness appeared.

    From a distance, this red was boundless and seemed to cover the entire sky.

    The expression of the young man on the boat suddenly changed. Then he let out a bitterugh and said, ¡°I seem to have forgotten about this matter, but this little guy is a cultivator. Back then I spent a long time in the dragonke and had many elders help me. In the end, with the help of the demon drum and several years of time, I was able to hide the defying aura and didn¡¯t cause a divine retribution.

    ¡°However, this is a test for this child. If he can resist this divine retribution, he won¡¯t be affected by the heavens anymore after he reaches the Ascendant stage¡­ And from the looks of it, this divine retribution¡¯s power isn¡¯t that great¡­¡±

    Everyone in Sky Demon City noticed the change in the sky, and the people at the square werepletely startled by this.

    The red light in the sky quickly condensed into arge number of red clouds. These red clouds looked heavy as they floated over the imperial city.

    As Wang Lin stood behind the demon drum, he looked at the sky and let out a deep breath.

    ¡°The heavens¡¯ dao can¡¯t stop my dao heart, but it can send punishment to erase my existence¡­ This is divine retribution. I once saw divine retribution back in Qilin City in the Sea of Devils. Compared to that time, this is much more powerful¡­¡±

    The red clouds gathered, and after an instant, red lightning began to gather. If the red lightning didn¡¯t fall or release an aura, this scene would be extremely beautiful!

    The young man on the boat looked at the bolt of lightning before letting out a sigh of relief and softly saying, ¡°There are only two kinds of divine retribution that appear in the shape of a lightning bolt. It can¡¯t possibly be the legendary second one, so I¡¯m 90% sure it is the first one, the simplest of them all. This little guy Wang Lin¡¯s luck is pretty good!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the sky. At this moment, he ignored everything else and only focused on the red lightning in the sky.

    ¡°I have had some encounters with divine retribution in my 700 years of cultivation¡­ I attracted divine retribution when I refined the restriction g¡­ I changed Li Muwan¡¯s fate and caused the heavens¡¯ messenger to descend¡­ This time I kept my lingering feelings and decided to defy the heavens while continuing to cultivate, and this also attracted divine retribution¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm, but they were also filled with determination.

    The red clouds in the sky suddenly began to move and condense together like crazy. The sky right now was like a red sea, and all of the waves were rushing toward the center. In the blink of an eye, the red lightning at the center started shining brightly, lighting up the heavens and earth!

    Shortly after, waves of roars that seemed toe from primordial beasts came from the red lightning. Then a series of rumbles came from the earth and mixed together with the roarsing from the sky. At this moment, the red lightning descended!

    It was like a meteor that suddenly fell from the sky and crashed down upon Wang Lin. A crazy amount of killing intent suddenly appeared. This was the killing intent of the heavens!

    The heavens¡¯ killing intent!

    Sky Demon City, which was currently experiencing summer, experienced snow. The snowkes fell from the sky, and every single snowke contained the killing intent of the heavens!

    The red lightning came crashing down in this snow.

    There was only one sound left in this world, and that was the rumbling that represented the wrath of the heavens!

    There was only one color left in this world, and that was the blood-red of the divine retribution lightning!

    There was only one killing intent left in this world, and that was the heavens¡¯ killing intent, which was more powerful than the killing intent one would obtain after ughtering billions of people!

    The heavens wanted to kill someone!

    Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes, and they released a bright glow as more than 3,700 life seals suddenly gathered around his body. At the same time, he pped his bag of holding, causing the restriction g to appear. With one shake, arge amount of ck gas appeared around his body, and there were countless restrictions shing inside the ck gas.

    ¡°No matter how angry the heavens are, they can¡¯t erase my existence!¡± As Wang Linughed, he pointed at the red lightning in the sky.

    At this moment, Wang Lin was as graceful as the sun and moon, his hair and clothes fluttered in the wind, and his eyes revealed an unyielding aura. At thisment, he was an indomitable man!

    With one point of his finger, the ck gas around him charged into the sky. The countless restrictions inside the ck gas formed a ck tornado that weed the divine retribution!

    The red lightning descended and collided with the ck tornado. At this moment, an unimaginable explosion echoed and rumbled across thend. The ears of countless people in Sky Demon City bled and countless people were knocked out due to the shock.

    The spectators around the square suffered the same fate. Although the demon generals were better off, their demonic spiritual energy cycled through their bodies without their control. It was as if their bodies would copse under this sound if they didn¡¯t do this.

    Only themander-in-chiefs calmly looked at the divine retribution.

    The ck tornado made of countless restrictions shed with the red lightning without any hesitation. At this moment, it was as if a giant hand had just crushed the ck tornado, causing it to copse!

    The red lightning pierced through it and sliced it in half like a sharp sword. The tornado copsed and the restrictions all shattered into nothingness.

    ¡°The heavens want to kill me, but I want to destroy the heavens!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s body gave off an astonishing aura. At the moment the red lightning broke the restrictions, he suddenly lifted his finger and used the Finger of Death.

    This wasn¡¯t just one Finger of Death, but 100!

    Wang Lin¡¯s left hand touched his bag of holding and arge amount of celestial jades poured out, forming a small hill under his feet!

    Wang Lin was standing on top of the small hill with the demon drum behind his back. As he looked up at the sky, arge amount of celestial spiritual energy entered his body through his feet.

    The 100 Fingers of Death fused into one, transforming into a ray of ck light more than 30 feet long, and charged out directly at the red lightning!

    ¡°I dare to defy the heavens to continue to cultivate, and keeping my lingering feeling means I wish to fight against heavens. Divine retribution, even if you can destroy my body, you can¡¯t destroy my dao heart!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, and at this moment, the light from his eyes pierced through the red lightning and directly entered the red clouds.

    An even louder thunder echoed across the sky as if it was answering Wang Lin¡¯s dao!

 Chapter 596 â€” Heavenâ€™s Might

    <h4>Chapter 596 - Heaven¡¯s Might</h4>

    The 100 Fingers of Death created a ray of death as they charged through the sky and collided with the red lightning!

    Then an even louder thunder echoed across the sky. At this moment, the entire sky trembled as if it was about to be flipped upside down.

    The Finger of Death absorbs life force and converts it into destruction. At the moment the Finger of Death collided with the red lightning, it had absorbed a lot of life, but it was still no match for the divine retribution lightning!

    Under the force of the red lightning, the ck light from the Finger of Death rapidly dissipated until it waspletely gone. The red lightning continued descending, but its color was a bit dimmer than before!

    Wang Lin¡¯s hair flowed in the wind as he looked at the red lightning with an unyielding gaze. He decided to simply remove all of the life seals that were protecting him and turn them into more than 3,700 strands of ughter energy. His right hand pointed at the sky and the ughter energy gathered at his hand.

    More than 3,700 strands of ughter energy rushed out like a storm. As Wang Lin stood inside this storm, his eyes revealed powerful killing intent.

    ¡°Kill!¡± With one shout, the ughter energy in his hand quickly condensed. From more than 3,700 strands into one, it turned into a ck dragon, a dragon of ughter!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes turned red. Not only did he have killing intent, he also had a heart of ughter! He wasn¡¯t the type of person to have killing intent toward the heavens, but this was enough to make him a genius of the generation! A true genius!

    Wang Lin had a personality that was willing to do whatever was needed. It didn¡¯t matter if you were the heavens or the heavens¡¯ dao. If you wanted to kill him, then he¡¯d kill you no matter who you are!

    With his heart of ughter and his killing intent, the dragon formed by the ughter energy seemed to gain a life of its own. This dragon represented Wang Lin¡¯s intent to defy the heavens!

    ¡°ughter!¡± The dragon let out a roar and directly went to devour the red lightning. Even the divine retribution of the heavens seemed to dim at the moment it was devoured by the dragon!

    But divine retribution was punishment from the heavens, and it carried the killing intent of the heavens themselves. Although the ughter dragon was strong, it still wasn¡¯t enough!

    The dragon copsed, but its copse caused the red lightning to dim even more and its size to shrink down!

    The roar of the dragon was still echoing in the sky as the red lightning pierced through the dragon and charged directly at Wang Lin!

    At the moment the red lightning descended, Wang Lin¡¯s hair began to flutter in a strange way, and a strange, ck light appeared on his right index finger.

    ¡°Demonic Finger!¡± The red light in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes disappeared and was reced by a light that could only exist in the eyes of a demon!

    All of the celestial spiritual energy in his body moved like crazy as it turned into demonic spiritual energy!

    At this moment, the small hill of jades below Wang Lin¡¯s feet, which was milky-white before, now started to turn ck as if ck ink was being poured over it.

    In the blink of an eye, the entire small pile of celestial jades turnedpletely ck!

    All of the celestial spiritual energy inside waspletely changed into demonic spiritual energy!

    The Demonic Finger lookedpletely different from before. Even if Situ Nan were toe here personally and use the Demonic Finger, it wouldn¡¯t be much stronger than the one Wang Lin was using right now!

    This was because Wang Lin didn¡¯t only convert the celestial spiritual energy in his body but also all of the celestial spiritual energy in the small hill of celestial jades below his feet into an endless amount of demonic spiritual energy!

    What was inside the ck light at the tip of his finger wasn¡¯t only demonic spiritual energy but also his dao! It didn¡¯t matter if it was the celestial dao or demonic dao; this contained the defying nature Wang Lin had toward the heavens in his heart!

    The ck light also contained strong attachment, Wang Lin¡¯s will to keep his lingering feelings for Li Muwan, and his courage to defy the heavens. It also contained the determination and unyielding nature from when he was a mortal who experienced many disasters and went through countless dangers as he walked down his own path in cultivation!

    This finger moved everyone¡¯s hearts!

    The ck light rushed at the red light. At this moment, it was as if the world had reverted to the time of primordial chaos. The red was the sky and the ck was the earth!

    The red represented divine retribution, and the ck represented heaven-defying intent!

    The collision of red and ck was heaven-shaking, and at this moment, the entire Sky Demon City trembled. The earthquake traveled to the surrounding mountains and ins as well!

    Sounds of explosions came from the ground as if there were countless bombs going off underground!

    An unimaginable force was created from these explosions, causing the entire square topletely copse! All of the surrounding stands copsed as well, sending countless people flying.

    All of the demon generals quickly retreated as if they would be they be caught up in this if they were one step toote.

    All of themander-in-chiefs¡¯ expressions changed and they retreated, except for the Heaven Commander-in-Chief. He was the closest, and he saw everything before letting out a sigh. Then he touched his bag of holding and took out a jade bottle. He gave the jade bottle a meaningful look before throwing it at Wang Lin and leaving.

    In the sky above Wang Lin, the red and ck cancelled each other out. With the power of the restriction g, 100 Fingers of Death, more than 3,700 ughter dragons filled with Wang Lin¡¯s heart of ughter, and countless celestial jades converted into demonic spiritual energy to create the most powerful Demonic Finger Wang Lin has ever created, the red light was finally neutralized after all these spells were fused.

    The moment the red light disappeared, the ground stopped shaking and everything seemed to start returning to normal. But at this moment, the panic from the countless people in Sky Demon City created a depressing atmosphere that surrounded the entire city.

    At the moment the red lightning disappeared, Wang Lin¡¯s face was extremely pale. He caught the jade bottle the Heaven Commander-in-Chief gave him. There was one pill inside the bottle, but he didn¡¯t consume it. He looked up at the sky with a serious expression.

    Wang Lind didn¡¯t believe that the heavens would only send one bolt of divine retribution lightning when it wanted to kill someone!

    The young man on the boat also looked at the sky with a serious expression. There was a trace of shock on his face.

    The red cloud didn¡¯t dissipate, but there was no violent reaction, as if everything was calming down. But this calmness created an invisible pressure that enveloped the heavens and earth.

    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡± The young man¡¯s expression changed greatly. He could no longer keep theposure he had before, and he took a step and disappeared.

    When he reappeared, he was in the sky above the imperial city. When he came so close to the divine retribution cloud, his scalp couldn¡¯t help but go numb.

    ¡°This time it seems things have gotten out of hand!¡± The young man bitterly smiled. At almost at the moment he appeared, his right hand reached out toward Wang Lin. He was about to bring Wang Lin out of the imperial city to go through the divine retribution. If the divine retribution was what he first thought it was, then he wouldn¡¯t be this rmed, but right now this divine retribution was giving him a bad feeling.

    Just at he was about to reach out, he suddenly stopped before looking up at the sky. He bitterly smiled and thought, ¡°Since this little guy has been locked on to by the divine retribution, I don¡¯t have the ability to move him!¡±

    Then the young man took a deep breath and without any hesitation opened his arms. His body flickered as he changed from one to two, two to four, and in an instant turned into eight people!

    Eight identical young men quickly moved to the eight cities around the imperial city and activated a greater teleport spell to instantly move all of the residents away.

    This spell was extremely difficult. Even for this person, he had to use some secret technique to barely be able to pull it off!

    Just as he finished doing all of this, the sky suddenly changed!

    The red cloud in the sky quickly gathered above Sky Demon City. Then a sense of majesty came from the red clouds before they covered the entire city.

    The young man was in the sky outside of the city, and when he noticed this majesty, his expression changed once more!

    ¡°This¡­ this is the heavens¡¯ might!¡± Without any hesitation, he quicklynded on the ground. He bitterly smiled and said, ¡°The heavens¡¯ might has appeared¡­ I wonder if the ancestors will appear¡­¡±

    Standing upon the shattered square, Wang Lin looked up at the sky. The unyielding nature in his eyes didn¡¯t change at all!

    The second punishment of the heavens descended!

    This time the divine retribution appeared in the form of the heavens¡¯ might! The heavens¡¯ might, what is this so call heavens¡¯ might? The heavens¡¯ might is the might of the heavens. When the heavens¡¯ might moves, everything is destroyed! When the heavens¡¯ might moves, the sky changes color! When the heavens¡¯ might moves, no creature is allowed to resist it!

    You must yield under the heavens¡¯ might! Be suppressed below the heavens and give into its might!

    This is the heavens¡¯ might!

    As the heavens¡¯ might descended, a powerful pressure came from the sky. The massive red cloud in the sky descended by one inch!

    This descent of one inch caused the already shattered square to explode everywhere. The shockwave created by the explosion didn¡¯t even get to spread before being forced into the ground by this pressure.

    Under the might of the heavens, the shockwave didn¡¯t have the qualifications to even kick up dust!

    Wang Lin only felt his body be heavy as if there were millions of pounds pressing down on top of him. He could hear crisp bursting soundsing from his body. At this moment, Wang Lin had the illusion that he was being squeezed by the world itself!

    This was the same feeling from back when he cultivated under the pressure of the spirit vein in the Soul Refining Sect. Back then his cultivation was wasted and he had regressed into a mere mortal.

    Shortly after, the heavens¡¯ might moved once more, and all of the red clouds descended once more! This time the pressure increased even more and all of the pces around the square copsed into tiny pieces!

    This kind of copse spread like crazy with Wang Lin as the center, and the heavens¡¯ might slowly descended. In almost an instant, a small portion of the imperial pce began to copse!

    Wang Lin¡¯s leg didn¡¯t move at all, as a powerful, unyielding aura exploded from his body!

    He raised his head as he looked at the red cloud in the sky and softly said, ¡°I won¡¯t give in!¡±

    Bursts of thunder came from the red cloud as it began to descend once more. One inch, one inch, one inch! This time it descended three inches in a row, and the heavens¡¯ might came crashing down!

    The earth made a sound like it couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure anymore. All of the buildings in the imperial pce were crushed under this pressure. The imperial city of the Sky Demon Country which stood for countless years all turned to dust with the exception of the demon drum!

    At this moment, it was as if the sky had copsed!

    This was the heavens¡¯ might! One must give in under the might of the heavens! If you don¡¯t give in, then you will be crushed to death by the heavens¡¯ might!

    If the heavens want to kill, then you must die!

    At the moment the imperial city turned into ruins, bursts of anger rushed out from underground!

 Chapter 597 â€” Demon Drum

    <h4>Chapter 597 - Demon Drum</h4>

    ¡°Dog sheet divine retribution and little scoundrel, you guys dare to destroy my Sky Demon Country¡¯s capital!?¡±

    ¡°Damn you, damn you all! You brats deserve to die, and this divine retribution deserves to die even more!¡±

    ¡°Haha, divine retribution, good! My ancestor survived through a divine retribution to cultivate. I want to see how much power this divine retribution has!¡±

    Bursts of angry roars rushed out from underground. Then thunderous rumblings came from below the ground no weaker than the thunder from the divine retribution.

    Five powerful shockwaves charged out from underground. Although the heavens¡¯ might was trying to suppress it, this shockwave was still able to force itself 100 feet into the air.

    Five white-haired old men with eyes filled with demonic spiritual energy charged out along with the five shockwaves!

    Just from looking at them, one could feel the passage of time. Their skinny upper bodies were naked, but those lean bodies gave off an almost primordial aura.

    The red cloud in the sky churned violently and descended three more inches!

    The ground of the entire capital city shattered, and drops of blood came out from the pores all over Wang Lin¡¯s body. There were sounds of his flesh and bones being crushed, and he felt like there were countlessrge mountains crashing down on top of him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s legs remained straight as the ground beneath him copsed. His legs sunk deep into the ground until he was knee deep.

    The pressure from the heavens¡¯ might directly entered his soul. It was as if there was an iparably majestic voice roaring inside his soul.

    Wang Lin struggled to raise his head. He looked at the sky and didn¡¯t say a word!

    Not only were the five old men not unwell under this heavens¡¯ might, but they all beganughing like crazy. Each of them managed to fly up and float in the sky under this pressure.

    ¡°Comfortable! No wonder the ancestors said that this heavens¡¯ might is dogfart. This pressure isfortable enough to make me want to curse!¡±

    ¡°Bullsheet. When did the ancestors say anything like that? They clearly said that the heavens¡¯ dao is like a naughty girl. If you don¡¯t want it to be pressing on top of you, then you just have to push her down and press on top of her!¡±

    ¡°Both of you are speaking nonsense! I have read the records left by the ancestors hundreds of times; howe I never read anything like that?!¡±

    The five old men began to quarrel with each other.

    The heavens¡¯ might became even angrier, and the red cloud descended eight more inches!

    The earth roared, and the entire ground of the imperial city was crushed. Although the shockwave wasn¡¯t able to spread on the surface, it spread underground as if there were dragons moving beneath the surface, and this affected almost half of Sky Demon City.

    The five old men suddenly stopped talking. It was as if their bodies had been hit by an invisible hand and swatted to the ground.

    Wang Lin was at the center of the heavens¡¯ might. Crunching sounds came from his body, and he sank down even more. This time less than half of his body was still above the ground.

    The five old men immediately got up, pointed at the sky, and began cursing.

    ¡°I¡¯m the descendant of the ancient demon, which is outside of thews of the heavens. You are merely a divine retribution and are worth sheet!¡±

    As the five of them cursed, they flew up into the sky once more. This time demonic spiritual energy surged out from their bodies. Thick demonic spiritual energy covered the entire Sky Demon City as the five of them flew straight at the red clouds.

    The heavens¡¯ might shook and the red cloud descended once more. This time it descended 10 feet!

    At this moment, it was as if a giant hand had mmed down on Sky Demon City, as all of it turned to dust in an instant¡­

    Countless cracks appeared on the ground along with the loud rumbling. Theses cracks were veryrge, and in the blink of an eye, the earth below Sky Demon City was torn asunder!

    Wang Lin coughed out arge mouthful of blood, and sounds of things copsing came from his body. Right now he waspletely buried underground, leaving only a deep hole on the ground.

    The five old men that were charging at the red cloud all fell to the ground once more, leaving behind five deep holes on the ground.

    One of the old men in the holes was furious. He climbed out and angrily shouted, ¡°Divine retribution, you ass! You destroyed my Sky Demon City, so I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±

    At this moment, Wang Lin could no longer feel anything on the outside. At this moment, he was underground and had lost all feeling in his body. Right now his meridians were broken, and there were signs of his bones shattering into dust.

    If one doesn¡¯t give in when the heavens wants to kill them, there is no path to survival!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were wide open. Even until now his eyes were still filled with an unyielding aura. His body could be crushed and his origin soul could copse, but his dao heart will neverpromise!

    ¡°As long as there are cultivators that want to defy the heavens and cultivate, they will do everything to avoid the heavens¡¯ punishment¡­¡± A faint voice suddenly echoed inside Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    ¡°The heavens¡¯ dao isn¡¯t afraid of cultivators hiding, because once they hide, then their heart no longer contains the meaning of defying¡­

    ¡°What the heaven¡¯s dao is really afraid of is those who choose not to avoid but to face it¡­ For those creatures, the heavens will do everything it can to erase them¡­ You aren¡¯t the first one, and you won¡¯t be thest¡­

    ¡°When others face Ascendant, they either follow the heavens¡¯ dao or avoid it, so divine retribution doesn¡¯t arrive. Yet you chose to face it, and that caused the divine retribution to descend¡­

    ¡°The heavens¡¯ dao won¡¯t allow a third type of heaven-defying cultivation¡­ Countless years ago, when the universe first formed, there was a race that was as old as the heavens¡¯ dao. The members of that race had a lot of power. They used that power to form their dao, and they used that dao to fight the heavens. Some had amazing spells; with a turn of their hand, they could destroy dao and use the spells to fight against the heavens. There were also those that walked the path of ughter; they lived in ughter and used death to fight against the heavens!

    ¡°They called themselves the Ancient Order!

    ¡°Divine retribution wasn¡¯t able to destroy their bodies, and the heavens¡¯ might wasn¡¯t able to make them yield. They became the first lifeforms that cultivated while defying the heavens¡­

    ¡°After countless years, the Ancient Order split apart! Those with extreme power called themselves ancient gods¡­ Those that walked the path of ughter called themselves ancient devils¡­ Those that controlled powerful spells called themselves ancient demons! They were the second lifeforms that cultivated while defying the heavens!¡±

    A faint voice echoed inside Wang Lin¡¯s mind. Although Wang Lin¡¯s body had already copsed, his mind waspletely calm.

    ¡°Are you an ancient demon?¡±

    ¡°I am an ancient demon.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered.

    ¡°However, I¡¯m iplete¡­ When I awakened, I was within the demon drum. I can feel that the demon drum used to belong to me. For countless years, I couldn¡¯t move too far from the demon drum, so I used spells to create the dragonke and taught the people¡­

    ¡°I can feel that in this Demon Spirit Land, there are eight other existences like me in the other countries. They all chose the same method as me; they created something simr to the dragonke and began educating the people¡­

    ¡°I havemunicated with those existences simr to mine in these countless years, but we can nevere to a unified decision. Every existence like me wanted to devour the other to make themselves stronger¡­ Perhaps that is the only way for us to beplete!

    ¡°That is why the war between the nine countries continued for countless years in the Demon Spirit Land¡­ The appearance of you cultivators tips the scale of this never-ending war. This is why you cultivators are allowed to exist in the Demon Spirit Land¡­¡±

    Wang Lin sent out a divine sense message. ¡°You must have a reason for appearing and telling me all of this.¡±

    ¡°That is right. I can help you repair your body and help you get through this divine retribution. I can also give you power in the Sky Demon Country, but you have to do something for me. You have to retrieve the eight holy relics of the other eight countries!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered. Shortly after, he slowly said, ¡°I can¡¯t be the only heaven-defying cultivator in the countless years the Demon Spirit Land has existed¡­¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t get to finish speaking when that voice interrupted him with a sigh and slowly said, ¡°You aren¡¯t the first heaven-defying cultivator, but you are the first mortal to cultivate the path of the ancient god! I can feel the aura of an ancient god¡­ This aura is very faint, but it is very pure!

    ¡°The people of the demon spiritnd that were given enlightenment by me can¡¯t withstand my power. Their bodies aren¡¯t able to withstand my power no matter what. Even if they are strong, it doesn¡¯t matter¡­ because I¡¯m of a different race!

    ¡°Although cultivators¡¯ bodies are slightly better than the bodies of the people here, they still have their limits. Very few people can withstand my power¡­

    ¡°You are more suitable than anyone else. That is the reason I chose you¡­¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a long time before he calmly said, ¡°Repair my body and give me the power to resist the divine retribution!¡±

    The voice echoed, ¡°As you wish¡­¡±

    At this instant, Wang Lin¡¯s body, which was deep underground, was immediately surrounded by a vast power. His body recovered at a crazy speed visible to the naked eye. His meridians reconnected and were now even tougher than before!

    His bones recondensed andpletely recovered. In fact, their strength was several times more powerful than before!

    His flesh and blood recovered in an instant. All of this happened in an extremely short period of time!

    Celestial spiritual energy moved along Wang Lin¡¯s meridians and traveled through his whole body. At the same time, that vast power surrounding his body suddenly shrank and entered his body.

    On the surface, the five old men had just climbed out of their deep holes and were just about to curse once more. However, just at this moment, the five of them were startled and all stared at the hole Wang Lin was in.

    One of the old men¡¯s eyes widened and he muttered to himself, ¡°This¡­ Is this the ancestor¡¯s aura?¡±

    ¡°It seems to be the ancestor¡¯s aura¡­¡±

    As Wang Lin¡¯s body floated out from the hole, his hair moved without any wind and his eyes were closed, but an unimaginable amount of demonic spiritual energy was spreading out from his body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body floated into the air under the pressure of the heavens¡¯ might. It was as if at this moment, the pressure had no effect on Wang Lin at all. As Wang Lin ascended into the sky, the demonic spiritual energying from his body condensed behind him and formed a giant illusion more than 1,000 feet tall!

    This illusion had two horns, gave off a dark aura, and had dark purple skin. The moment it appeared, the red cloud released bursts of fierce roars and thunderous rumbles.

    It was as if a demon had been born!

 Chapter 598 â€” Ascendant Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 598 - Ascendant Crystal</h4>

    This illusion was the same as Wang Lin; its eyes were closed!

    As Wang Lin floated into the air, the five old men werepletely stunned. They looked at the phantom behind Wang Lin and revealed very respectful expressions.

    ¡°It really is the ancestor!¡±

    ¡°The ancestor has appeared. Could this person be the one the ancestor has been searching for all this time?¡±

    The five of them looked at each other. At this moment, the red cloud began to descend like crazy. It no longer moved by inches and instead by tens of feet. 10 feet, 20 feet, 30 feet¡­ In the blink of an eye, it pressed down 100 feet!

    Along with a series of rumbling sounds, not only did the entire Sky Demon City copse, it now sank deep into the ground. Looking from above, Sky Demon City no longer existed. Dust couldn¡¯t even be kicked up because it was being pressed directly into the ground!

    A huge basin appeared where Sky Demon City was!

    It didn¡¯t end here. Countless cracks extended from the basin. Following the sounds of ground cracking, the basin continued to increase in depth!

    The descent of the red cloud and heavens¡¯ might didn¡¯t end just yet. After the red cloud descended 100 feet, it didn¡¯t stop and continued to descend. From far away, this mass of red clouds looked like it could fall from the sky at any moment.

    As the red cloud continued to descend, bursts of thunder echoed through the sky. This fierce sound echoed around the world.

    The cracks on the ground spread like crazy. Following the sounds of cracking, the ground within 5 kilometers, 50 kilometers, 500 kilometers, 5,000 kilometers shattered into pieces. The shattered earth was immediately crushed into dust by the pressure!

    The bustling Sky Demon City was no longer there!

    Wang Lin floated in the air and was the center of the pressure from the heavens¡¯ might. His body remained motionless as if he had fallen asleep!

    Just at this moment, it was as if Wang Lin had awakened from his slumber. He suddenly opened his eyes, and as he did so, the ancient demon phantom behind him also opened its demonic eyes!

    At this moment, there seemed to be some mysterious power controlling his body. He slowly raised his right hand and pressed it against the red clouds. The ancient demon behind him also raised its giant right hand and pressed it toward the sky.

    If you looked clearly, it was not Wang Lin who moved first but the ancient demon who raised its right hand first!

    ¡°Dao destruction!¡± The ancient demon and Wang Lin both opened their mouths, but the voice came from Wang Lin¡¯s mouth.

    Although those two words were light, at the moment they were said, a monstrous demonic energy burst forth from Wang Lin and the ancient demon.

    At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s body charged at the red cloud in the sky like a sharp sword. The ancient demon behind him followed suit!

    The thunder from the red cloud was like the angry roar of the heavens. The red cloud continued to descend, and the distance between Wang Lin and the red cloud grew smaller and smaller!

    One palm, clouds shattered!

    When the palm from the ancient demon and the palm from Wang Linnded on the red cloud, a powerful gust of wind suddenly appeared. The red cloud was like the raging sea as its angry roar echoed through the sky!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body suddenly descended from the sky until hended on the ground. At the moment hended, a huge fluctuation was sent out, and the 5,000 kilometers of shattered earth extended to 50,000 kilometers!

    The earth within 50,000 kilometers shattered!

    The ancient demon behind Wang Lin alsonded on the ground the moment Wang Linnded; however, its body seemed to have be a little blurry!

    The heavens¡¯ might was irreversible, and the ancient demons were the second kind of lifeform to defy the heavens and cultivate. They had faced divine retribution countless times, and their bodies recovered in an instant.

    The red cloud disappeared from the sky, but at the moment it disappeared, a ray of red light 100 feet long suddenly descended from the sky!

    This red light was far stronger than the divine retribution lightning from before; it was not even on the same level! However, the red light¡¯s target wasn¡¯t Wang Lin but the ancient demon phantom behind him!

    The ancient demon and Wang Lin both raised their heads and a demonic light suddenly burst out from the ancient demon¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°The Scarlet Heavenly Light! It has been a long time since I savored its vor¡­¡± At the moment the red light descended, the ancient demon leaped into the air and devoured the red light!

    The red light entered the ancient demon¡¯s body and caused it to explode, but it quickly reformed itself. Copse, reform, copse, reform, copse, and then reform. In just one short breath of time, the ancient demon copsed 10,000 times and reformed 10,000 times!

    The body ancient demon¡¯srge body was forced from floating in the air back onto the ground. Then a huge, circr shockwave began to spread with it as the center. The shockwave was over 100 feet tall and spread like a huge wave scouring thend. In an instant, it spread five kilometers and was still going!

    A series of rumbles echoed across thend as the ground within 5 kilometers shattered once more, creating a shockwave 10 times bigger! At this moment, everything within 50 kilometers was turned inside out and left in ruins!

    The red cloud had disappearedpletely from the sky and returned to normal!

    The ancient demon let out a burp, then its eyes revealed exhaustion as it turned into green smoke and disappeared!

    ¡°Come meet me at the dragonke in three months¡­¡± The ancient demon¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t sent to Wang Lin¡¯s ears but spread out to everyone.

    When the ancient demon disappeared, Wang Lin took a step forward and also disappeared.

    As the gentle breeze blew by, the five old men climbed out from the ruins and looked at each other.

    One of the old man shouted, ¡°This damned divine retribution. Yun Dun, you brat, get over here!¡±

    ¡°Yun Dun, get your ass over here!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t appear within three breaths of time, this old man will throw you inside the dragonke and seal you there for 100 years!¡±

    Once this old man began shouting, they all started shouting at the top of their lungs, releasing thunderous roars.

    A shadow quickly climbed out from the ruins. When that shadow heard the old men¡¯s shouting, he let out a wry smile before disappearing and reappearing on the square of the imperial city.

    The man quickly said, ¡°Grandson Yun Dun greets five grandfather ancestors!¡± This was the same young man that drank all night with Wang Lin!

    ¡°You bastard, Sky Demon City is now gone! I give you three months of time to restore this ce back to its original state, or else I¡¯ll throw you into the dragonke and seal you there for 100 years!¡±

    ¡°200 years!¡±

    ¡°500 years!¡±

    ¡°1,000 years!¡±

    The final old man softly snorted. ¡°Lock him up for life!¡±

    The young man¡¯s body trembled, then he wryly smiled and nodded. ¡°Five ancestors can rest assured. Your grandson will definitely restore the Ancient Demon City in three months.¡±

    ¡°Go find the person the ancestor has chosen and bring him to the dragonke in three months!¡± After the five old men finished speaking, they looked at the ruins and then disappeared.

    When Wang Lin reappeared, he was more than 5,000 kilometers away. He immediately spread out his divine sense before taking a deep breath, touching his bag of holding, and taking out a token!

    This token was used to enter that mysterious cave. With this object, he could enter the cave any time he wanted.

    Wang Lin created symbols ording to the information left in the token. Then the token released a white light that surrounded Wang Lin and then he disappeared.

    He once more returned to the tforms connected by the revered dragons. As soon as he appeared, he rushed toward the cave.

    After the divine retribution was over, Wang Lin immediately noticed that his domain had reached itspletion and was slowly fusing with his celestial spiritual energy. This discovery immediately shocked him!

    Ascendant¡¯s life and death trial!

    If there was one mistake, not only would all of his cultivation be wasted, his origin soul would copse too. Although he didn¡¯t know if this would affect the ancient god body on the outside, he wasn¡¯t willing to risk it!

    Ascendant is a trial that must bepleted at a very safe ce to remove all external factors to insure the greatest chance of sess!

    This cave was undoubtedly the best ce to reach the Ascendant stage!

    Wang Lin moved very fast as he passed by the tforms one by one before finally arriving outside the cave. In a sh, he stepped into the familiar cave.

    Wang Lin rushed directly at the pavilion where he found the wine jug. After arriving, he quickly sat down in the lotus position and took a deep breath before pping his bag of holding. There weren¡¯t many celestial jades left in his bag. After all, he had used a lot of celestial jades against the divine retribution!

    Wang Lin shook the bag of holding and all of the celestial jades immediately flew out. The pavilion¡¯s floor was covered with celestial jades, forming a small mountain.

    Arge amount of celestial jades spread out, then Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he took out something from his bag of holding!

    This was a red crystal the size of a fingernail. The moment this crystal appeared, even the surrounding celestial spiritual energy paused. It was as if time had stopped for a moment, and this crystal gave off a faint feeling of the heavens¡¯ might.

    ¡°Ascendant Crystal! This was gifted to me by Senior Zhou Yi. If I seed in reaching the Ascendant stage today, I¡¯ll never forget my debt to Senior in my life!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and then swallowed the crystal in his hand!

    After doing all of this, he closed his eyes and immersed himself in the process of reaching the Ascendant stage as his domain and celestial spiritual energy fused!

    Time slowly passed. Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still as calm as well water without any ripples. The surrounding celestial jades were consumed and turned to dust. He absorbed endless amounts of celestial spiritual energy into his body!

    When someone attempts to reach the Ascendant stage, an Ascendant Crystal forms in their origin soul. It is like a heart, the heart of the origin soul!

    Zhou Yi¡¯s Ascendant Crystal was a second heart for Wang Lin!

    Just as Wang Lin was reaching the Ascendant stage, Sky Demon City began its quick recovery. Arge amount of demon soldiers gathered from all over the Sky Demon Country to rebuild Sky Demon City!

    In the ck tower at the ancient battlefield that was an unknown distance away, two ghostly lights appeared in the helmet of the ck armor that was at the top of the tower.

    ¡°Even the ancient demon appeared to help you withstand the divine retribution¡­ Just absorbing you like this is a pity¡­ But after missing this chance, I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll have to wait¡­ Although the power of Ascendant isn¡¯t much, I can¡¯t let it go!¡±

 Chapter 599 â€” Early Stage Ascendant

    <h4>Chapter 599 - Early Stage Ascendant</h4>

    The fusion of the domain and celestial spiritual energy is a burning process. The celestial spiritual energy is the fuel, and the domain refined by that me turns into an Ascendant Crystal!

    At the moment the Ascendant Crystal is formed, you might feel like you have be nothing and your soul is wandering the heavens and earth. This feeling is extremely rare and it is called Ascendant Enlightenment.

    Normally, the first thing cultivators on a cultivation do is use this moment ofprehension to pull their soul piece back from the cultivation crystal. Although the chance is only 50%, they must try!

    Wang Lin had already recovered his soul piece, so he obviously didn¡¯t need to do this. At this moment, all of the celestial jades in his bag had already been ced around him. Thest bit of celestial spiritual energy had just been squeezed out from the jade before they turned to dust.

    There was no wind here, so the dust wasn¡¯t blown away and instead just gathered on the ground.

    Arge amount of celestial spiritual energy entered Wang Lin¡¯s body through his pores and rapidly moved through his meridians. Then the celestial spiritual energy quickly gathered around his life and death domain in his origin soul.

    A self-refining process continued in Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    There was a fire storm raging inside Wang Lin as his body underwent earth-shattering changes. His origin soul was like a giant cocoon, his domain was the life inside the cocoon, and the celestial spiritual energy was the raging fire outside the cocoon!

    The stronger the mes, the more lively the cocoon became and the more the domain inside fused with the cocoon!

    The purpose of the fusion between the celestial spiritual energy and the domain was to eventually fuse the domain with the origin soul.

    From that point on, there would be no distinction between the domain and origin soul. The origin soul was the domain and the domain was the origin soul!

    The fire burned even stronger outside the cocoon. Whenever the me seemed to weaken, even more celestial spiritual energy would surge in from the outside. It was like adding dry gas to a me, causing it to burn even stronger!

    This celestial me burned brightly inside Wang Lin¡¯s body. The me was invisible and therefore not visible to the naked eye. However, if one were to use their divine sense, they would see the scene of Wang Lin emitting an amazing me from his body.

    Seek dao in the morning and die by night is something every Ascendant cultivator knows, and it has a lot to do with this me. If one can¡¯t get past this trial, then this me will go from ethereal to real and will burn the origin soul and body to dust in an instant!

    The origin cocoon inside the me became even more alive, and the life and death scroll inside the cocoon was also changing. It seemed like it was about to melt and fuse with the cocoon.

    Time slowly passed, and the celestial me didn¡¯t weaken at all. As more and more celestial spiritual energy was injected into the me, it burned even brighter!

    The domain inside the cocoonpletely melted into a mass of chaotic energy. This energy was called origin energy in ancient times.

    During ancient times, there were no cultivators. The cultivators back then called themselves energy refiners!

    The powerful Kunlu energy refiners were the typical example of ancient cultivators.

    They called themselves energy refiners because of the energy in origin energy and because their cultivation was focused on origin energy!

    This strand of origin energy was formed from Wang Lin¡¯s domain. The origin energy was being nourished by the cocoon, and like a baby still in the mother¡¯s womb, the origin energy continued to grow stronger.

    In ancient times, this origin energy wouldn¡¯t be left inside the origin soul. Instead, it would be extracted and would rece all of the celestial spiritual energy in the body.

    However, after the Celestial Realm suddenly appeared out of the void, cultivators became Celestials and seeked immortality, so they started using this origin energy as their life energy. They surrounded themselves with celestial spiritual energy, and that was how some cultivators and celestials wouldn¡¯t die as long as they had a sliver of true energy left!

    That sliver of true energy was this origin energy!

    The invisible me inside Wang Lin became even more intent. The origin energy inside the origin soul cocoon condensed until it turned into a liquid-like substance. It was crystal clear and took various shapes.

    However, this liquid couldn¡¯t crystalize. If it couldn¡¯t crystalize, then it couldn¡¯t form the Ascendant Crystal!

    Wang Lin¡¯s conscious was wide awake. After trying many times and failing, he took a deep breath. At this moment, the celestial jades around his body exploded, releasing all of their celestial spiritual energy. The celestial spiritual energy moved like smoke as it all rapidly entered Wang Lin¡¯s body through his nose.

    The moment thest of the celestial spiritual energy from the celestial jades entered Wang Lin¡¯s body, the invisible me burned several times stronger than before. In an instant, it was as if there were celestial mesing out of Wang Lin¡¯s mouth and nose.

    Arge amount of sweat began toe out from his body, but at the moment the sweat appeared, it would evaporate into white gas. The white gas above Wang Lin¡¯s head gradually grew more dense.

    The celestial me in Wang Lin¡¯s body burned like it never burned before as it rushed at the origin soul cocoon. The origin energy liquid finally began to show signs of crystallizing after being refined by this me!

    At the moment it was about to crystalize, it suddenly trembled. This tremble waspletely silent, but it immediately caused the origin soul cocoon to move!

    The movement of the origin soul immediately caused the celestial me to change. Instead of refining, it began to spread.

    The invisible me in Wang Lin¡¯s body began to turn into real me, and he was about to fail his attempt at reaching the Ascendant stage!

    But just at this moment, the Ascendant Crystal that Zhou Yi gifted him, which he devoured earlier, came out from his dantian and fused with the celestial me.

    Not only could the celestial me not affect it at all, but when it got close, the celestial me dimmed as if this object could extinguish it.

    Zhou Yi¡¯s Ascendant Crystal arrived next to the origin soul cocoon and entered it without any obstruction. It appeared next to Wang Lin¡¯s Ascendant Crystal.

    The two Ascendant Crystals, one representing life and death, while the other represented obsession. Zhou Yi¡¯s Ascendant Crystal circled Wang Lin¡¯s Ascendant Crystal once before copsing!

    At the moment it copsed, all of the origin crystals inside it were absorbed by Wang Lin¡¯s Ascendant Crystal!

    Wang Lin¡¯s Ascendant Crystal grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. It grew like crazy from the initial fingernail size until it was the size of his pinky!

    At this moment, the origin soul cocoon no longer moved and the celestial me stopped bing real. Although all of this seems very simple, that was a moment of life and death!

    After absorbing the origin energy from Zhou Yi¡¯s Ascendant Crystal, Wang Lin¡¯s Ascendant Crystal took shape. At that moment, the origin soul cocoon quickly shrank. It was now wrapped around the Ascendant Crystal.

    A new aura was slowly forming inside the origin soul cocoon!

    This processsted for a very long time¡­

    Wang Lin sat in the lotus position inside that cave. He was motionless; it was as if he had always been there.

    On the outside, time quickly passed by. In the Sky Demon Country, Sky Demon City had already been rebuilt 10 years ago. Its size and scope was the same as it was before!

    The imperial pce still stood, and therge square was back too!

    The giant demon drum was still on the square!

    Ten years of time shed by in an instant. The residents of Sky Demon City dodged the catastrophe 10 years ago, but what they saw would be something they would never forget in their lives!

    The rumor of a cultivator named Wang Lin was still spreading across Sky Demon City.

    The boat was no longer there, and even the people from the boat were gone. There was no longer anyone ying the zither¡­

    The young man that once drank with Wang Lin was currently standing above a pavilion in the imperial pce. Beside him was a girl. She was very beautiful, but there was a mischievous expression on her face.

    If Xu Liguo were here and he saw the the girl, he would be drooling and would then pounce at her while shouting, ¡°Little beauty, your big brother Xu is back!¡±

    That young man let out a sigh and muttered, ¡°Strange. It has been 10 years since that little guy disappeared. Even with the five ancestors working together to check with their divine senses, they can¡¯t find a trace of him. It is as if¡­ It is as if he left this Demon Spirit Land!¡±

    The capital of Sky Demon City!

    After the city was rebuilt, there was a very glorious mansion built on the east side. This mansion had a giant gue with sixrge characters!

    ¡°Earth Vice Commander-in-Chief¡¯s Mansion¡±

    There were countless servants inside the mansion, and there were fake mountains everywhere, making it very elegant. A burly man wearing amander-in-chief robe was standing next to one of the fake mountains in the yard. He looked up into the sky and let out a sigh.

    Behind the burly man stood three men. These three men were all wearing the armor of demon generals, and they all stood there motionlessly and had very respectful attitudes.

    ¡°Brother Wang, where did you go¡­¡± The burly man let out a long sigh.

    Inside the cave, Wang Lin hadn¡¯t moved at all in these 10 years. He still sat there as if he was a statue.

    In his body, the refining inside the origin soul cocoon slowly ended and a shocking aura slowly spread out from the cocoon.

    After an unknown amount of time, a crack suddenly appeared on the origin soul cocoon. This crack was very thin and the cocoon gently split.

    Shorty after, another crack appeared, and soon more cracks appeared across the cocoon. Even more cracks appeared all over the cocoon until it finally shattered!

    The moment it shattered, rays of grey light came out from within. Then a newly born origin soul slowly floated out from the cocoon.

    This origin soul was no longer transparent butpletely solid. There was almost no difference between it and the flesh. The Ascendant Crystal was slowly turning inside the origin soul.

    For an Ascendant cultivator, their origin soul is their domain!

    This is the true state of a domain after it enters the body!

    After the origin soul flew out, the shattered cocoon immediately melted into nourishment specifically for the origin soul and was absorbed by the origin soul. Once all of it was absorbed, the origin soul sat down in the lotus position. At the moment his origin soul sat down, Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled, and for the first time in ten years, he opened his eyes.

    Wang Lin muttered to himself, ¡°Ascendant!¡± Then his eyes lit up brighter than ever before! After 700 years of cultivation, he finally achieved the Ascendant stage. Ascendant cultivators were top tier existences in any rank 6 cultivation countries!

    Even in rank 7 cultivation countries, Ascendant cultivators were still considered powerhouses!

    Wang Lin was in Ascendant Enlightenment for 10 years and had other harvests as well!

 Chapter 600 â€” Celestial Ascension Fruit

    <h4>Chapter 600 - Celestial Ascension Fruit</h4>

    At this moment in the ck tower located in the ancient battleground, two ghostly lights suddenly lit up inside the helmet on the top floor of the tower.

    ¡°He has just reached the Ascendant stage, so his origin energy hasn¡¯tpletely fused with his body yet. It will take him 49 days toplete this process, and this window is something I have waited 10 years for¡­¡±

    The ghostly light inside the armor shed and then thundering roars came from outside the ck tower. At this moment, a giant, ck vortex suddenly appeared in the sky.

    This vortex was toorge. When it spun, it was as if it could absorb everything in the world. The sky changed color and even the countless souls in the ancient battleground began to tremble.

    The ghostly light from the tower shined brightly as a powerful divine sense spread out from the tower and quickly covered the entire ancient battleground. The ground at some parts of the battleground loosened and soon several ck bones flew out from underground into the air.

    These small bones quickly fused in the sky and formed a ck bone arm.

    The ck bone arm slowly flew toward the tower and stopped below the vortex.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t gathered much power, so I can¡¯t casually waste it. Also, his current location is one of the ces I don¡¯t wish to go!¡± The ghostly light from the armor shed again and one arm from the armor broke off. It gave off a burst of demonic me before flying out of the tower and straight toward the bone arm.

    The moment the armor touched the withered arm, it immediately attached itself to it. The moment the armor was attached, the arm becamepletely different than before as powerful bursts of demonic spiritual energy filled it.

    ¡°Go, bring back the origin energy!¡± The arm trembled before disappearing into the vortex.

    ¡°Only Ascendant cultivators have origin energy inside their bodies. Too bad I¡¯m too seriously injured to pull the origin energy out of cultivators who have already integrated the origin energy into their body from this far away. I can only choose to attack those who just made a breakthrough to steal their origin energy.¡± The ghostly light from the armor that was now missing an arm guard gradually dimmed until it finally went out.

    Wang Lin was sitting in the lotus position inside the cave. He let out a breath of foul air and stood up. He had been sitting there for 10 years, so there were a lot of popping sounds before his body returned to normal.

    After he loosened his body, his expression suddenly changed and he looked up into the ceiling of the celestial cave. At this moment, a ck vortex silently appeared!

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. He had been in this cave for a very long time and had never seen this vortex before. The timing of this vortex was too good; it appeared right after he reached the Ascendant stage!

    Wang Lin had a cautious nature, so when he saw the vortex appear, he immediately dashed for the gate of the cave.

    Just as he moved, the vortex suddenly sped up and thus increased its size. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as he pped his bag of holding and without any hesitation took out the cave token. His hand formed a seal, and soon his body became faint and was about to disappear.

    At this moment, a ck bone arm wearing armor came out from the vortex and viciously swiped at Wang Lin!

    This swipe caused Wang Lin¡¯s disappearing figure to tremble, but then he instantly disappeared.

    The ck bone arm paused for a moment before going back into the vortex, and the vortex disappeared.

    There was a distortion in the sky above an endless in in the Fire Demon Country, and Wang Lin stepped out of it!

    His expression was gloomy. Anyone who came across such a strange scene right as they reached the Ascendant stage wouldn¡¯t feel happy.

    At the moment he used the token to teleport away, the arm interfered with the teleportation and caused a change. He spread out his divine sense and found that this ce waspletely foreign to him.

    Just at this moment, a ck dot appeared in the sky. This ck dot spun at an unimaginable speed and in almost an instant turned into that giant vortex.

    The vortex appeared inplete silence; even divine sense wasn¡¯t able to detect its appearance ahead of time. It was as if there was nowhere the vortex didn¡¯t exist.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy as he stared at the vortex. This time he didn¡¯t run; he wanted to see how much power that arm inside the vortex had!

    Almost at the moment the vortex appeared, the armored bone arm came out and reached toward Wang Lin!

    No wind or clouds moved with this grab. There were no fluctuations showing signs of spells being used; this grab was almost as if a mortal was waving his arm.

    Wang Lin frowned slightly, then he raised his right hand and for the first time he used the Finger of Death at the Ascendant stage. The ck light was 10 timesrger than before, and there were rings of ripples inside it!

    The ck light charged out like thunder andnded on the bone arm. At this moment, an astonishing amount of demonic spiritual energy came out from the armor. This demonic spiritual energy was also solid and immediately blocked the Finger of Death.

    However, the demonic spiritual energy underestimated Wang Lin¡¯s Finger of Death. Perhaps if Wang Lin wasn¡¯t at the Ascendant stage, then the Finger of Death would immediately have shattered when facing this demonic spiritual energy, but now Wang Lin was using Ascendent level cultivation to activate the Finger of Death. Although the ck light was stopped, the death energy within couldn¡¯t be stopped. At the moment the demonic spiritual energy and death energy collided, the demonic spiritual energy dissipated as if it had been absorbed by the death energy.

    All of this happened in an instant.

    Just as Wang Lin sent out the Finger of Death, he immediately noticed an invisible forceing at him. This force was like a gentle wind, but at the moment itnded on his body, his expression changed greatly!

    He immediately noticed that his newly formed Ascendant origin soul was about to be blown away with this wind-like invisible force!

    Even his mind wasn¡¯t able to resist at all, and even his right hand slowly lowered. His origin soul gradually drifted from his body and was about to leave.

    But when a sleepy feeling appeared inside his body, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. Because his origin soul was about to leave his body, his body had stiffened and he was rapidly losing consciousness.

    At this moment, he didn¡¯t panic and instead became filled with killing intent!

    He was Wang Lin. He even dared to defy the heavens, he dared to even kill the heavens, so how could he be bewitched by this mere spell? Wang Lin had a heart of ughter, and at this moment, his heart of ughter and his killing intent collided, resulting in a powerful ughter aura!

    A low roar came from his mouth, and monstrous ughter aura came out from his eyes!

    Under the power of this ughter aura, his origin soul that was already halfway out of his body was forced back in. After his origin soul returned, Wang Lin coldly looked at the arm.

    ¡°No matter who you are, don¡¯t mess with me¡­¡± Wang Lin took a step back, and at the same time, he used several teleport spells at once. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared.

    The bone arm wasn¡¯t scary at all; what was scary was that wrist guard. The Finger of Death Wang Lin used to scout the situation allowed him to see through the wrist guard. There were many mysterious people in the demon spiritnd. Wang Lin had just reached the Ascendant stage and he required a few days for his origin soul topletely fuse, so he didn¡¯t want to get into too much trouble right now.

    At the moment Wang Lin left, a soft exmation came from the ck tower in the ancient battleground.

    ¡°No wonder he is a heaven-defying cultivator; he was able to forcibly resist my Heavenly Demon Wind with his heart of ughter! But the better you perform, the more interested I am in your origin energy! In the Demon Spirit Land, those people that cultivate the way of the ancient demon can¡¯t form origin energy. Origin energy only appears when you cultivators reach the Ascendant stage. In these countless years, almost every cultivator who reached the Ascendant in this Demon Spirit Land had their origin energy devoured by me¡­ You will be no exception!¡±

    Wang Lin reappeared after teleporting. This ce was a deste area without any mountains or water. There were only withered trees everywhere. However, his eyes immediately narrowed as he noticed some restrictions in the distance.

    ¡°What the hell was that arm!?¡± Wang Lin frowned as he flew toward the restrictions in the distance.

    Soon he arrived at the ce the restrictions were located. This ce was even more deste than the one before. The ground here was filled with cracks due to how dry it was, and there was nothing abnormal about this ce.

    The restrictions protecting this ce weren¡¯t intricate, but they won in terms of quality. There was no less than 1,000 restrictions here, and they were all interlinked, so activating one of the restrictions meant activating them all.

    Although it was rough, it was still effective. Even a demon general would find it difficult to enter by force. Even if they could, it would take time to do so.

    Wang Lin spread out his divine sense. With his cultivation and knowledge of restrictions, these restrictions didn¡¯t interest him. He was not interested in what was inside and was about to leave when the ck vortex suddenly appeared, causing Wang Lin¡¯s eyes to narrow.

    ¡°It¡¯s like a ghost haunting me!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows furrowed hard and his eyes became even colder. This ck vortex kept appearing before him, and this made a hint of killing intent appear inside Wang Lin¡¯s heart. He let out a cold snort and quickly sank directly into the countless restrictions.

    With Wang Lin¡¯s understanding of restrictions, he could break restrictions at the same level as the ones inside the celestial cave, so the restrictions before him presented no challenge. With just a nce, countless deductions shed through his eyes. Then his body quickly disappeared into the restrictions.

    The function of these restrictions, aside from preventing outsiders from entering, was also to create illusions to hide what was inside. However, Wang Lin had broken countless restrictions, so he was able to easily move through them without activating them. After going through the restrictions, the scene before him became vastly different from what he saw outside.

    This ce was still a in, but it had been artificially divided into plots ofnd and emitted a strange fragrance.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Wang Lin was surprised, as he wasn¡¯t expecting something like this. What was more surprising was there was only one thing being grown here!

    ¡°Celestial Ascension Fruit¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression became a bit strange.

    At this moment, the surrounding restrictions began to copse as the ck bone forced itself through the countless restrictions and reached in.

 Chapter 601 â€” One Drop

    <h4>Chapter 601 - One Drop</h4>

    The Celestial Ascension Fruit isn¡¯t a rare fruit. Although it isn¡¯tmon, it is even possible to get it on Suzaku.

    These fruits are only the size of a baby¡¯s fist, and they arepletely purple and give off a strange fragrance. If a person were to eat one, they would be excited and feel extreme pleasures. This is why this fruit is called Celestial Ascension Fruit.

    If a mortal were to eat one, they would be addicted, but it wouldn¡¯t affect a cultivator much. However, there are cultivators who enjoy eating the fruit and losing themselves in that intoxicating feeling.

    In the mortal world, only the rich and powerful can get Celestial Ascension Fruits from cultivators after paying a heavy price. Then they can immerse themselves in the intoxicating feeling like they have be celestials themselves.

    Wang Lin looked at the in. It looked like this in was endless, and it was filled with Celestial Ascension Fruits.

    But Wang Lin wasn¡¯t interested in the fruits. At this moment, the armored bone arm broke through the restrictions and arrived here. Thick demonic spiritual energy was released from the armored bone arm and surrounded the area.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as he stared at the arm. Then his right hand touched his bag of holding and the celestial sword appeared in his hand.

    Xu Liguo quickly let out a roar. Ever since his rebellion failed, he had always been very careful. Now that Wang Lin had taken out the celestial sword, he decided that he would definitely achieve some merit today!

    He has followed Wang Lin for many years and was very familiar with Wang Lin¡¯s personality. He thought to himself, ¡°As longs I achieve some merits, this fiend won¡¯t think about what happened back then.¡±

    Sword hymns came from the celestial sword. A sword was a proud weapon above all other weapons. However, at this moment, the sword hymn that came out contained a dirty meaning.

    After the ck bone arm appeared, it wed at Wang Lin once more, and the Heavenly Demon Wind gently blew toward him.

    Wang Lin was already prepared; his eyes turned turn cold and his heart of ughter appeared. He quickly swung the celestial sword to send out a ray of sword energy, and the celestial sword itself flew out after the sword energy in the form of a sword dragon.

    Under Xu Liguo¡¯s control, the celestial sword swept toward the bone arm in an imposing manner and became entangled in a battle with the arm.

    The bone arm didn¡¯t even seem to care about the celestial sword and reached out to grab the sword. However, at the moment the arm touched the celestial sword, it released violent sizzling sounds like a piece of ice that had just touched hot iron.

    Xu Liguo began tough proudly. He was about to break free and get another hit off at the bone arm; however, thick demonic spiritual energy came out from the wrist guard and entered the celestial sword.

    Xu Liguo was startled and wanted to break free, but the bone arm was like a pair of metal pliers that had a tight hold on the sword.

    Wang Lin coldly looked at everything before him. At the moment that thick demonic spiritual energy was released, Wang Lin raised his right index finger and softly said, ¡°Demonic Finger!¡±

    What was changed this time wasn¡¯t his own celestial spiritual energy, but the demonic spiritual energy that was released. Using his Ascendant level cultivation, Wang Lin could transform the forces of the heavens and earth. It was different from the death aura that the Finger of Death gave, this was demonic spiritual energy.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s right index finger was like a huge vortex, as all of the demonic spiritual energy rushed toward his finger. Soon, a ray of ck light appeared at Wang Lin¡¯s fingertip.

    This ck light seemed to be able to devour light, and at the moment it appeared, it was surrounded by thick demonic spiritual energy. With a flick of his finger, the ck light charged toward the bone arm.

    Its speed was too quick, so itnded on the bone arm in an instant. After a series of cracking sounds, the bone arm shattered and Xu Liguo quickly moved the sword away.

    At the moment the bone arm shattered, a symbol shed on the wrist guard. Then the shattered ck bone quickly spread, forming a ck halo that was 10,000 feet wide.

    Demonic spiritual energy filled this 10,000 foot area, creating a prison!

    Then more symbols appeared on the wrist guard and began to emit the sound of a bell ringing. This sound came from the wrist guard, but it seemed toe from the heavens as it echoed within this 10,000 foot area.

    All of this happened in an instant. This sound was a hundred times stronger than the Heavenly Demon Wind, so the rity Wang Lin managed to maintain with his ughter heart immediately showed signs of weakening.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy, and with one step he arrived in the air. His hand formed a seal before turning into a palm that mmed down on the wrist guard.

    At the moment his palm touched the wrist guard, a monstrous demonic me burst out from the wrist guard. This demonic me formed a fist-sized shadow. This shadow had a single horn and waspletely ck. After it appeared, it revealed a smile of contempt before suddenly opening its mouth andughing loudly!

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul shook, but his eyes became even colder. His right hand didn¡¯t stop and he pressed down on the wrist guard.

    At this moment, the ck shadow from the wrist guard let out another crazyugh. This time the sound was several times more intense than before.

    This intense sound wave created sonic booms that echoed between Wang Lin and the wrist guard.

    The sonic booms were only secondary; the real attack was aimed at his origin soul. Thanks to this demonicugh, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul began to leave his body once more.

    And his heart of ughter was about to copse!

    The shadow on the wrist guard revealed a dark grin andughed like crazy once more!

    Wang Lin bit the tip of his tongue. Rather than retreating, he charged forward and grabbed the wrist guard. Then the celestial spiritual energy inside his body surged into the wrist guard like crazy.

    At the moment his celestial spiritual energy entered the wrist guard, the demonicugh disappeared. However, the ck shadow also disappeared and entered Wang Lin¡¯s body through his right hand. It then turned into waves of demonic spiritual energy that charged at his origin soul.

    The Demonic Dance Of Confusion!

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand clutched the wrist guard as he quickly fell from the sky, then he sat down in the lotus position on the ground. The demonic spiritual energy moved through his meridians and created bursts of illusions that directly shook his origin soul.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a ghostly light as he looked at all the Celestial Ascension Fruits around him. Without any hesitation, he waved his hand and all of the Celestial Ascension Fruits within 10,000 feet flew off the branches and into the sky.

    There was no less than 10,000 of these fruits. It was as if a small portion of the sky was covered by these purple fruits.

    At this moment, the demonic spiritual energy inside him was luring his origin soul to fly out of his body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was gloomy as he closed his hand. Suddenly, all of the fruits in the sky shattered and their juices were extracted. Then the juices were all gathered together before they were condensed, condensed, and condensed again!

    In the blink of an eye, the juices of more than 10,000 Celestial Ascension Fruits was condensed into one drop!

    A drop of blood-red liquid!

    Looking at this drop of blood-red liquid, Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to grab it and throw it into his mouth.

    At the moment the liquid entered his mouth, Wang Lin¡¯s entire body shook. The mysterious feeling of the Celestial Ascension Fruit increased countless fold and exploded inside Wang Lin¡¯s mind with a thunderous roar.

    Under this powerful stimtion, Wang Lin¡¯s mind was at its peak level of excitement. He suppressed his excitement and used it as power for his body. At this moment, his origin soul, which was about to be lured out by the demonic spiritual energy, suddenly stopped!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and the veins on his head were bulging as if he was enduring great pain.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    Wang Lin let out a low roar. This sound was like a thunderous roar that echoed across thend. Then a ck shadow was forced out of his body through his right hand!

    However, this ck shadow was extremely stubborn. When it was half forced out, it began tough and struggled to re-enter Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was fierce as the mysterious feeling from the Celestial Ascension Fruit filled his body. This gave his body unimaginable power, and while he had to endure pain, it also gave him intense pleasure!

    The pain and pleasure were both suppressed by him. The suppression of these two feelings created an unimaginable explosive force!

    ¡°Scram!!!¡±

    Wang Lin suddenly raised his head and his hand. Then a force exploded from his body and the ck shadow was forced out of his body!

    At the moment the ck shadow was pushed out and sent flying into the air, Wang Lin charged toward it with bloodshot eyes. He grabbed the ck shadow and then the celestial spiritual energy from his body surged out like crazy and entered the ck shadow.

    The ck shadow let out miserable groan as it copsed. It turned into fine, silky strings as it escaped from Wang Lin¡¯s hand before reforming itself 100 feet from Wang Lin and giving Wang Lin a vicious stare.

    But Wang Linpletely ignored that gaze. At this moment, the feeling from the fruits was about to explode. Still under the fruits¡¯ influence, Wang Lin took a step forward and without any hesitation pointed his pinky at the ck shadow!

    Underworld Finger!

    He used his Ascendant level cultivation to bring out the Underworld Finger. The finger pointed at the underworld to activate the domain inside Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul. This finger contained the life and death domain, it contained all of Wang Lin¡¯s will!

    This finger reached its peak under the effect of the Celestial Ascension Fruit!

    This finger caused the world to change colors!

    This Underworld Finger was a spell infinitely close to a low quality celestial spell, so arge portion of the sky began to copse and shatter. This one finger was life and death!

    The shadow with a horn revealed a look of disbelief. It let out a scream and wanted to flee, but the finger arrived!

    The ck shadow¡¯s body paused and immediately copsed!

    An angry roar came from the armor inside the ck tower located inside the ancient battleground. Then a powerful will rushed out and merged with the void.

    After withdrawing that finger, the restriction created by the demonic spiritual energy within 10,000 feet disappeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand was still gripping the wrist guard. Crazy amounts of demonic spiritual energy came from the wrist guard as it tried to break free, but Wang Lin¡¯s right hand held it tightly. He spat out a mouthful of origin energy and it fell on the wrist guard. Then the origin energy turned into a spiderweb and sealed the wrist guard.

    Then he casually put the wrist guard inside his bag of holding. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were still red, as the effect of the Celestial Ascension Fruit wasn¡¯t over. An intense battle intent had been born inside Wang Lin¡¯s body!

    This battle intent was extremely powerful, and it was impossible to suppress. Wang Lin waved his right hand and the celestial sword flew back andnded in his hand. At this moment, Xu Liguo didn¡¯t dare to speak, as the current Wang Lin made his heart tremble.

 Chapter 602 â€” Crazy Battle Intent

    <h4>Chapter 602 - Crazy Battle Intent</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes werepletely red as he looked at the ground below him. The amount of Celestial Ascension Fruits he had absorbed was only 1/10th of all the fruits here. He reached out toward the ground with his early stage Ascendant cultivation and caused the ground to tremble! Then countless fruits flew off the trees and went toward him.

    Nearly 100,000 Celestial Ascension Fruits were stored away inside his bag of holding. At this moment, Wang Lin could no longer suppress the battle and killing intent in his heart. He let out a roar and was about to leave.

    But just at this moment, a cold snort filled with anger came from the void.

    Itnded directly inside Wang Lin¡¯s mind!

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled and then he coughed out a mouthful of blood and fell from the sky. After hended, his head jerked toward the sky and his eyes revealed powerful killing and battle intent!

    He couldn¡¯t help but be injured. On a normal day, if Wang Lin¡¯s mind was injured like that by just a cold snort, he would immediately escape. However, he was different right now, and there was a hint of madness in his eyes!

    Not only did the injury in his body not decrease his battle intent, it actually made him even more crazy!

    He pped his bag of holding and devoured arge amount of pills. With one step, he charged out. Although he was crazy, his consciousness was still there. When the cold snort came, he vaguely felt where it came from and directly charged there.

    ¡°Kill!¡± The only thought in Wang Lin¡¯s mind was to kill!

    The killing intent that was removed when he turned into a mortal exploded once more thanks to the stimtion of the Celestial Ascension Fruit!

    The fiend that made the Sea of Greed and Zhao tremble had awakened!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body moved like a ming meteor across the sky, and he charged directly at the direction where he vaguely felt that cold snorte from

    Another cold snort came from the tower in the ancient battleground. This snort contained disdain and killing intent.

    The cold snort arrived andnded on Wang Lin, causing him to cough out anotherrge mouthful of blood. His eyes became even more crazy as he pped his bag of holding and almost 100,000 Celestial Ascension Fruits surrounded him.

    Without any hesitation, Wang Lin¡¯s hand reached out and the 100,000 fruits all copsed one by one. The juices condensed and refined until the 100,000 fruits were condensed into just one drop!

    Wang Lin looked at the demonically red liquid that could cause a person to copse and swallowed it.

    The moment he swallowed that demonically red liquid, Wang Lin felt like his body was about to explode, and the speed at which his blood was circting through his body reached its limit!

    His battle intent and madness reached an unprecedented degree at this moment.

    Then he pped his bag of holding and a wine jug appeared in his hand. This was the wine jug that he got at the cave, and it contained 10 drops of celestial liquid!

    As soon as he brought out the wine jug, he drank four drops!

    After the celestial liquid entered his body, celestial spiritual energy moved through his meridians like raging thunder. An unimaginable amount of celestial spiritual energy moved inside his body to the point where he might not be able to handle it! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his meridians were strengthened when he entered the Ascendant stage and were refined by the ancient demon, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to bear this!

    Wang Lin seemed to have gone crazy. His hair started flowing in the air and he charged out like a madman.

    A ghostly light shed within the armor inside the ck tower and a divine message echoed out.

    ¡°Could he have gone crazy?! If he reallyes here and damages the armor I¡¯m in¡­ He won¡¯t be able to make it here!¡±

    A ray of killing intent came out from the tower and disappeared into the void.

    This strand of killing intent suddenly locked onto Wang Lin from within the void!

    The celestial spiritual energy was surging through Wang Lin¡¯s body when the killing intent arrived. His body trembled, but the battle intent in his eyes became even stronger. With a roar, the celestial spiritual energy inside his body seemed to explode, causing his body to move even faster!

    At this moment, Wang Lin was like a me. Every time the person inside the ck tower tried to extinguish the me, it would ignite once more.

    It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t injured anymore; on the contrary, he was seriously injured from the continuous attacks from the person inside the ck tower. However, due to the Celestial Ascension Fruit, the stimtion in his origin soul was not going to go away any time soon unless he died!

    Under this stimtion, no matter how serious his injuries were, he wouldn¡¯t care!

    The celestial spiritual energy surged even faster thanks to the effect of those four drops of celestial liquid!

    At this moment, there was only one thought in Wang Lin¡¯s mind, and that was ¡°Kill!¡±

    The divine sense inside the tower became even more angry and continued to attack. If it was anyone else, they would have already died, but thanks to the strange cooperation of the Celestial Ascension Fruit and celestial liquid, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t dead!

    Normally his flesh would have died long ago and his origin soul would have copsed. However, thanks to the effect of the Celestial Ascension Fruit, his origin soul didn¡¯t copse! Thanks to the surge of celestial spiritual energy from the celestial liquid, his body didn¡¯t break!

    ¡°Die!¡± The divine sense showed a hint of fear. Given Wang Lin¡¯s current state, even the person inside the ck tower couldn¡¯t help but feel like something bad wasing.

    From his point of view, this Wang Lin had really gone crazy!

    ¡°If I knew it was going to be like this, I would not have tried to devour him!¡±

    The death intent inside the divine sense pierced through the void andnded on Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin coughed out arge mouthful of blood. Although his eyes dimmed a bit, it was soon reced with killing and battle intent!

    As Wang Lin flew, a beast-like roar came out of his throat. ¡°Finger of Death¡­¡±

    The finger of death absorbs the life force others, causing the living to wither and give their power to it!

    At this moment, Wang Lin used this power in this crazed state. An aura of death began to spread out from his body and fused with the world.

    As he floated in the air, all of the vegetation under him withered. As he flew across the sky, the withering on the earth spread, and vegetation, birds, and beasts all died.

    This ce looked like hell! It was very strange yet extremely shocking!

    Their deaths created strands of white gas that caught up to Wang Lin and entered his body. These strands of white gas quickly helped repair Wang Lin¡¯s damaged body and origin soul.

    In the Fire Demon Country, Zi Shu was sitting on a horse. He was wearing a blue robe and had a giant sword on his back, and his eyes looked coldly into the distance. Behind him were 30,000 demon soldiers. The Da Lou Sword Sect¡¯s 12 Swords had all scattered, and he was one of them. His cultivation was at the peak of thete stage of Soul Transformation. He had sessfully gotten the position of chiefmander and was leading his demon soldiers to meet his fellow brothers!

    As they moved, his expression suddenly changed when he saw a meteor zing across the sky. His eyes narrowed to look at it carefully and then his expression immediately changed.

    ¡°Ascendant cultivator!¡±

    He quickly lowered his head and ordered his demon soldiers to back up, as he was unwilling to provoke this Ascendant cultivator. He also saw that this Ascendant cultivator¡¯s state of mind seemed a bit crazy.

    What made him even more terrified was that everywhere that person went, the earth under him wouldpletely wither and be absorbed. Fortunately, they weren¡¯t on the same path, or else Zi Shu would have immediately chosen to go into another direction and stay far away from this person.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even notice the demon soldiers; right now the only things in his eyes were battle and kill!

    At this moment, the cold snort carrying killing intent and a hint of anxiety came again. This time it was even stronger, causing Wang Lin¡¯s body to tremble and cough out another mouthful of blood.

    His body was about to be destroyed and his origin soul was about to dissipate. However, all of the life force he had absorbed on the way here was slowly nourishing his body and origin soul, allowing them to slowly recover!

    Zi Shu stared at Wang Lin in the sky. When he saw Wang Lin cough out blood, his eyes suddenly lit up!

    ¡°This person must be seriously injured. Although he has a strong aura, for him to cough out blood while just flying shows just how injured he is! Since this person has reached the Ascendant stage, he must have many magic treasures and even some good techniques. More importantly, if I can refine his origin soul and feed it to my sword spirit, it will increase the power of my sword spirit greatly!¡±

    A hint of killing intent appeared in Zi Shu¡¯s eyes, but it soon dimmed. ¡±This person is an Ascendant cultivator after all¡­ But if I let this opportunity pass, who knows when I¡¯ll meet another seriously injured Ascendant cultivator¡­ Lets do it!¡± Zi Shu¡¯s eyes lit up once more.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Zi Zhu¡¯s body turned into a shadow and charged directly toward Wang Lin. The demon soldiers behind him heard the order and quickly beganying down the formation!

    A killing intent locked onto Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent, so he was very sensitive to killing intent. He turned his head and saw the 30,000 demon soldiers on the ground and Zi Shu, who was charging at him!

    He revealed a grim smile, then his body moved and charged toward Zi Shu. He was simply too fast and arrived next to Zi Shu¡¯s body in an instant.

    Zi Shu¡¯s expression changed greatly. He expected this person to run, not charge at him while seriously injured. He let out a snort before his hand formed a seal and therge sword on his back flew out.

    At the moment therge sword flew out, Wang Lin appeared. He grabbed therge sword with his right hand and threw it behind him. Then at the same time, he passed right beside Zi Shu.

    At the Wang Lion passed by Zi Shu, he softly tapped Zi Shu¡¯s shoulder!

    Zi Shu trembled and his body immediately withered along with his origin soul. In the blink of an eye, a life seal was formed, and it flew toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s didn¡¯t stop at all and charged into the 30,000 demon soldiers on the ground. A mad ughter began! Blood stained the earth and souls filled the sky!

    Strands of life seals continued to appear and enter his body! Half an incense stick of timeter, the ground was covered in blood. After it was over, Wang Lin flew out and charged into the distance.

    He now had 30,000 life seals, each of which carried endless vitality. As each mark disappeared, his body recovered a bit. The life seals were quickly dissipating, but his body was also quickly recovering.

    The anger of the divine sense inside the ck tower in the ancient battleground became even stronger.

    ¡°This person absorbed arge number of Celestial Ascension fruits. Under the effect of the fruit, he isn¡¯t even afraid of death!

    ¡°Many of my attacks should have killed him, but instead of dying, his battle intent became even stronger.

    ¡°That¡¯s not even the important part. This person has a spell that allows him to absorb life from all sorts of lifeforms, allowing his injuries to recover at a rapid pace! If this continues, he will arrive here one day¡­¡±

    A very rare feeling of regret appeared in the divine sense inside the ck armor.

 Chapter 603 â€” There is Killing Intentâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 603 - There is Killing Intent¡­</h4>

    At the moment Wang Lin left, Zi Shu¡¯s body was already on the ground. It hadpletely withered and was left without a trace of vitality, but there was a faint, golden light shing on his forehead.

    Zi Shu¡¯s origin soul had already copsed, so his body fell from the sky.

    The difference between him and Wang Lin was too big; he couldn¡¯t even use the sword energy that his master gifted him before he died.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart carried a fierce madness, and the celestial spiritual energy inside his body moved like surging waves between his meridians and origin soul. Adding on the stimtion from the fruit, he was like a war god carrying monstrous killing intent.

    His eyes were bloodshot as he took a step forward in the air. There were rumbling echoes across the air as if his steps were shattering the sky. He moved rapidly across the air with theserge strides.

    He was still far away from the location of the ancient battleground. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he walked across the sky, attracting the attention of a lot of people inside the Demon Spirit Land.

    Among these people were cultivators and the demon generals of the Fire Demon Country. As long as they didn¡¯t provoke Wang Lin, he ignored them, but at the moment they had any killing intent toward Wang Lin, he would immediately be able to detect them due to his current state.

    Anyone who had killing intent would be killed by Wang Lin without any hesitation!

    There was a private far away from Tian Yun called Mo. This belonged to someone called Mo Ancestor. His cultivation had reached Illusory Yin of the Yin and Yang stage.

    This time, with his current cultivation, he lost the qualification to enter the Demon Spirit Land. However, of his three disciples, aside from the head disciple, the other two both entered.

    At this moment two youths wearing grey robes were flying across the sky in the Fire Demon Country. These two were the two direct disciples of the Mo Ancestor!

    As they flew, one of their eyes suddenly lit up. He looked into the distance and could clearly feel that there seemed to be a primal beast emitting unimaginable killing intent and that it wasing toward their direction.

    This person¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he yelled, ¡°Junior Brother, quickly retreat!¡± With that, the two of them quickly scattered to the sides, and right after they did so, a meteor-like figure passed by.

    The figure passed by them.

    ¡°Ascendant!¡± This person¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ¡°Senior Brother, he¡­ he seems to be injured!¡± The person¡¯s junior brother suddenly stared at the figure filled with killing intent gradually moving away and suddenly sent a voice transmission. ¡°An Ascendant cultivator must have a lot of treasure on him. If we can obtain his demon crystal¡­¡±

    The senior brother¡¯s eyes narrowed and he hesitated.

    ¡°Senior Brother, both of us are at thete stage of Soul Transformation. Although our chances aren¡¯t great, with the two of us against an injured Ascendant cultivator, and if we use magical treasures¡­¡±

    Just as the two of them weremunicating with each other, Wang Lin suddenly stopped. He turned around, looked behind him with his bloodshot eyes, and muttered, ¡°There is killing intent¡­¡±

    He suddenly turned around and charged toward those two like a bolt of lightning!

    When the two of them saw Wang Lin turn around, their expressions quickly changed and they began to retreat. However, Wang Lin¡¯s speed was too fast, so in the blink of an eye, he arrived next to the junior brother and extended his finger!

    The youth¡¯s expression changed greatly and was aghast at the situation. He looked at Wang Lin¡¯s gaze and was startled; this gaze was too terrifying!

    Wang Lin¡¯s finger made the youth feel like it waspletely irresistible, as if this finger represented the heavens!

    This fingernded on his forehead at an unimaginable speed. This youth let out a miserable groan before his body instantaneously withered and his origin soul copsed. The shattered origin soul and essence of his body was turned into ughter energy, then that strand of ughter energy left his body and flew to Wang Lin.

    This all happened too fast! So fast that the senior brother wasn¡¯t able to react at all. By the time he awakened from the shock, his body shivered. Without any hesitation, he began to teleport and his body stepped into the void.

    Wang Lin took a step forward, streaked through the sky, and his right hand reached out. His finger seemed to have pierced through the void and forcibly pulled the young man out!

    The young man¡¯s face was pale as he quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m Mo Ancestor¡¯s¡­¡± Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Wang Lin¡¯s hand tightened. This person¡¯s body suddenly copsed into pieces of flesh that fell to the ground.

    His life force turned into grey gas and flew toward Wang Lin.

    After killing the two of them, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even more red, and the battle intent became even stronger. Then his body suddenly jerked and he charged into the distance.

    As Wang Lin flew, the earth continued to wither. Every living thing died, whether it was vegetation or animals. All of them were killed and used to nourish Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    He seemed toe from hell as he devoured all life!

    Wang Lin flew almost in a straight line across the Fire Demon Country, and everything along this line withered!

    Arge amount of death was left behind as Wang Lin passed through. This was a kind of humiliation and provocation for a country. Dozens of demon generals were sent out to encircle and suppress this devil cultivator!

    The location of his encirclement was located near the border of the Fire Demon Country and Sky Demon Country. This ce was called the Million Demon Mountain!

    Thick fog that never dissipated covered the Million Demon Mountain. There were two cities near the Millon Demon Mountains with one on each side. One was the Fire Demon Country¡¯s Leisure Sky City and the other was the Sky Demon Country¡¯s Melting Fire City.

    At this moment, more than 100,000 demon soldiers were prepared in Leisure Sky City and more than 10 demon generals were looking at the distance.

    Among the demon generals, there was one person of a different rank. This person was a middle-aged man, and his expression was gloomy.

    ¡°Killing this cultivator will not be difficult for us. This time the Vice Commander-in-Chief is with us, so it will be even easier.¡± A man next to the middle-aged man smiled. Although he was smiling, he was still showing respect.

    The next demon generalughed. ¡°That¡¯s right. With the Vice Commander-in-Chief here, we can turn that cultivator into ashes in an instant!¡±

    The middle-aged man calmly said, ¡°All of you, finish this battle quickly, and once you guys kill that cultivator, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± Although his expression was gloomy, there was still a hint of pride in his eyes. As a vicemander-in-chief, his status was very high, and he would normally not leave the capital for a mere cultivator.

    He was originally going to go to the Sky Demon Country for a personal matter, but when he arrived, he received orders from the Demon Emperor to stay here for a few days to lead the demon generals in a fight against a cultivator.

    He was quite helpless about this arrangement. In his opinion, there was no need to send this many people to kill a cultivator. It was too troublesome.

    At this moment, he pondered and said, ¡°Are you guys sure this person will pass through here?¡±

    ¡°Vice Commander-in-Chief, be at ease, as we have already sent people to scout. This person is traveling in a straight line and will definitely pass through here!¡±

    ¡°Vice Commander-in-Chief, there is one thing that confuses me. Out of the 10 people we sent out, only three of them died instead of all of them dying. It seems like this cultivator has some strange attitude when ites to killing people.¡±

    As the demon generals were talking, the middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed. He looked into the distance and revealed a hint of impatience as he said, ¡°A mere Ascendant cultivator who is also seriously injured dares to be this bold in my Fire Demon Country? All of you, quickly finish this fight!¡±

    The more than 10 demon generals were startled and they all directed their cold gazes into the distance. One person wearing blue armor took a few steps forward toward the middle-aged man and said, ¡°Lord Vice Commander-in-Chief, your subordinate, Yin Dong, is willing to go kill this person!¡±

    The middle-aged man nodded.

    Demon General Yin Dong took a step, turned into a ray of green light, and flew toward Wang Lin.

    Yin Dong¡¯s eyes became cold and revealed a hint of killing intent. He had to beautifully kill this person before the Vice Commander-in-Chief. If he could catch the attention of the Vice Commander-in-Chief, he would be on the path to sess!

    ¡°An injured early stage Ascendant cultivator, hmph. My demonic force is almost at 300,000, and although I have no confidence against a real Ascendant cultivator, you are seriously injured. Killing you won¡¯t be difficult!¡±

    ¡°Killing intent¡­¡± As Wang Lin flew, his eyes contained a monstrous amount of red, and killing and battle intent filled his mind!

    ¡°Ier, stop!¡± Yin Dong shouted as he flew, and he poured all of his domenic force into this sound to create a shock effect.

    This loud roar was like a thunderous roar as it echoed across the city. Then all 100,000 soldiers came to attention and a killing aura surrounded the area.

    The middle-aged man revealed a hint of admiration for talent and said, ¡°This Yin Dong is not bad; he knows to use aura to pressure people!¡±

    Yin Dong felt very proud when he felt the killing intent in the air. However, he didn¡¯t know that this killing intent led to the bloody gates of hell!

    This thick killing intent was immediately felt by Wang Lin in his current sensitive state. This killing intent was too strong, and when Wang Lin felt this, his crazy mind caused his battle intent to increase several fold.

    He didn¡¯t stop at all and stepped forth. Yin Dong let out a cold snort and was about to use a skill, but right at this moment, Wang Lin suddenly raised his head. His eyes revealed a crazy amount of red light as he lifted his hand and pointed forward. In an instant, a ck light created by the finger of death shot out.

    Yin Dong didn¡¯t even have time to dodge before he was surrounded by the ck light, then his body withered and eventually copsed.

    At this moment, the shouts from the 100,000 demon soldiers on the ground suddenly stopped!

    Silence, a strange silence filled the wall. The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes suddenly opened and for the first time revealed a sign of caution.

    ¡°Kill!¡± During this silence, Wang Lin let out a roar. Then strands of ughter energy came out from his body and turned into dragons. In an instant, the more than 30,000 strands of ughter energy appeared and filled the air. At this moment, Wang Lin was surrounded by more than 30,000 dragons and looked like a demon god that was descending.

    ¡°Every chiefmander, listen to orders and prepare the formation!¡± A shout came from one of the old men among the demon generals, causing the 100,000 demon soldiers to immediately move!

    At the moment the 100,000 demon soldiers moved, the 30,000 strands of ughter aura descended. A blood bath was about to start!

 Chapter 604 â€” Ten Years of Enlightenment, the Dao Transforms Into the Underworld

    <h4>Chapter 604 - Ten Years of Enlightenment, the Dao Transforms Into the Underworld</h4>

    It was not false that 100,000 demon soldiers could destroy an Ascendant cultivator, but only if this Ascendant cultivator wasn¡¯t Wang Lin. When a normal Ascendant cultivator meets 100,000 demon soldiers, although they can use spells to kill them, the 100,000 demon soldiers can battle the Ascendant cultivator by fusing their demonic spiritual energy into one and creating a formation.

    But at this moment, Wang Lin was so crazy that he wasn¡¯t even afraid of death, so how would he mind these demon soldiers?

    His Celestial ughter Art required ughter to create more ughter energy. At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul was being stimted by the Celestial Ascension Fruit and he had arge amount of celestial spiritual energy in his body, so how could he be stopped by 100,000 demon soldiers!?

    If there were five times more demon soldiers, Wang Lin would definitely be defeated, but he would not lose when facing only 100,000 of them!

    ughter energy charged through the demon soldiers like crazy. As the tragic screams came from the demon soldiers, their demonic spiritual energy gathered to form the image of a scorpion!

    The scorpion was made of demonic spiritual energy and had a veryrge body. The scorpion¡¯s tail looked like it could shatter space itself when it attacked.

    The middle-aged man on the wall had a gloomy expression as he said, ¡°Go and kill this person!¡±

    The demon generals beside him all charged out toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin immediately noticed more than 10 strands of killing intenting at him. He quickly moved and pointed his right pinky forward.

    Underworld Finger!

    This Underworld Finger was used with Ascendant level cultivation. One finger to summon the underworld. After his domain and origin soul fused, this finger represented the changes of life and death. The moment the finger appeared, countless shes of lightning appeared across the sky and arge river suddenly appeared in the air.

    This river was cloudy with countless remnants and limbs flowing within it. There were also countless ghosts struggling within, and many different human faces could be seen within the water!

    As Wang Lin waved his pinky,rge waves were created inside the river and descended from the sky. It came down like a flood and trapped all living things within it.

    As the water from the underworld fell from the sky, the sky became cloudy and the life and death domain was activated!

    This underworld river was something heprehended in the 10 years it took for his origin soul and domain to fuse. This river did not belong to the heavens; it was formed by Wang Lin, and only he controlled it. He hadprehended the heavens¡¯ reincarnation cycle, and during those 10 years of enlightenment, he used the Underworld Finger to create this endless underworld river!

    The moment the demon generals charged out, they were washed away by the underworld river that descended from the sky and were trapped by it.

    Bursts of exmations came from the demon generals. They just couldn¡¯t believe that the youth before them was this strong!

    One spell was able to trap most of the demon generals! Although they couldn¡¯tpletely see through this spell, a few were able to see some clues!

    The middle-aged man on the wall¡¯s face changed like it never had before. He unconsciously took a few step back and revealed a look of disbelief.

    ¡°This¡­ This isn¡¯t possible¡­ This person is only an Ascendant cultivator, but he has such a terrifying dao that he has already created his own underworld river!

    ¡°This kind of cultivation has already reached the second step of reaching the edge of the heavens¡¯ dao!¡±

    Making his own reincarnation cycle with the underworld river formed by his own dao was the biggest harvest he had in thest 10 years of defying the heavens! But this dao was still only a vague concept in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. After all, 10 years ofprehension was still too little.

    However, he was currently being stimted by the Celestial Ascension Fruit, so his mind had reached a new peak. Adding on the surging celestial spiritual energy inside his body, the effects of both could be able toplete that vague concept in his mind and make it into reality!

    This was the most important step in his life as a cultivator so far! Once he takes this step, he will truly have his own dao! From that moment on, he will no longer cultivate the heavens, the earth, the immortals, or the gods. He will be a daoist! Someone who cultivates dao!

    The underworld river swept across the group and carried more than 10 demon soldiers back with it! The demon generals trapped inside the underworld river struggled like crazy. Theirbined struggle was very powerful and even caused the newly formed underworld river to loosen a bit!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became red as he turned into shadow and entered the underworld river. Once he entered the underworld river, it became as stable as Mount Tai!

    ¡°Anyone who wishes to kill me will be trapped in my underworld river. This is my own reincarnation cycle that isn¡¯t controlled by the heavens!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice spread out his dao. It fused into the underworld river and turned into reincarnation power!

    The underworld river rolled back and disappeared from the world, and the more than 10 demon generals disappeared with it!

    The scorpion formed by the demon soldiers also copsed. As the 30,000 strands of ughter energy moved through, they carried back with them strands of grey gas.

    These strands all rushed toward Wang Lin, who was slowly walking toward the city. It looked like the grey gas was a giant cloak on Wang Lin¡¯s back. This cloak was so big that it covered the earth.

    The expression of the middle-aged man on the wall became pale and his throat felt dry. He kept backing up, as he felt like he had no power to resist the man before him.

    ¡°My cultivation level is the same as this person¡¯s; both of us are at the early stage of Ascendant. This person is seriously injured, so I was originally 100% confident in killing him, but now I¡¯m not even 10% confident¡­ This person already has his own dao, and that underworld river is too terrifying! The Demon Emperor has harmed me by making me stay here¡­¡±

    The middle-aged man clenched his teeth and began to retreat like crazy. He didn¡¯t hesitate at all as he took out a ck, fist-sized beast bone and crushed it. The moment the beast bone shattered, a strand of ck gas came out of it. The ck gas quickly surrounded the middle-aged man and teleported him away.

    This ck bone was a very precious item that could teleport someone directly back to the capital. Only themander-in-chiefs and vicemander-in-chiefs had them!

    Wang Lin¡¯e eyes were extremely red. He waved his hand and the 100,000 demon soldiers turned into 100,000 strands of ughter energy. Adding on the 30,000 strands from before, 130,000 strands of ughter energy charged out!

    At the moment the middle-aged man disappeared, the 130,000 strands of ughter energy quickly caught up!

    There was a very luxurious transfer array in the capital of the Fire Demon Country that onlymander-in-chiefs and vicemander-in-chiefs could use. The head steward of the Fire Demon Country was silently cultivating next to the array.

    He suddenly opened his eyes and revealed a smile as the transfer array activated. He knew that amander-in-chief or vicemander-in-chief had returned.

    ¡°I wonder who returned¡­¡± He stood up and turned around to look at the formation. However, his expression immediately changed. He stared at the formation and waspletely dumbfounded.

    As the formation lit up, a withered mummy fell from the void. The mummy¡¯s eyes were still open and filled with reluctance.

    The death of a vicemander-in-chief was a big deal for any of the countries in the Demon Spirit Land. The angry roar of the Fire Demon Country¡¯s Demon Emperor echoed throughout the entire capital.

    ¡°Search! Find who that cultivator is and kill him. I don¡¯t care what his identity is, I want him dead!¡±

    As Wang Lin left the city at the border between the Fire Demon Country and the Sky Demon Country, he took with him 100,000 strands of ughter energy.

    The power of the Celestial Ascension Fruit in his body was still going strong. Not only had the killing not lowered his battle intent, it caused it to increase even more! His killing intent also increased.

    He turned into a ferocious meteor as he charged toward the location where he sensed the source of the attacks!

    In the past several days, that cold snort never appeared again. Wang Lin¡¯s body had already recovered thanks to all of the life force he had taken from the earth. In fact, his body was reaching its peak with the help of all the ughter energy.

    In the ck tower in the ancient battle ground, there was a ghostly light flickering inside the armor that was missing a wrist guard, and there was an old man kneeling before the armor!

    This old man was wearing all ck; he was the person that saved Hu Pao!

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three pieces of the demonic armor. Stop him; he is not allowed to step foot onto this ancient battleground!¡± As the divine sense message echoed in the tower, a wrist guard, chest piece, and shoulder guard flew off the armor!

    The moment the three pieces of armor flew out, they turned into ck threads that drilled into the old man¡¯s clothes. The ck threads moved through the old man¡¯s skin and quickly appeared all over his body. The threads constantly moved, and when they eventually stopped, a set of ck armor appeared over the old man!

    This armor was simple, but there was a monstrous amount of devilish energying from it. An arm-sized illusion appeared from the devilish energy. This illusion was a shadow with a single horn, exactly the same as the creature Wang Lin destroyed.

    The moment it appeared, it entered the old man¡¯s forehead. The old man seemed to be enduring a great deal of pain. The veins all over his body swelled up and his cries of pain spread far into the distance.

    After a long time, the old man¡¯s body trembled. Then his eyes revealed a devilish light and he respectfully said, ¡°This devil servant obeys!¡±

    ¡°Go!¡± The ghostly light from the armor was very dim. The divine sense message it gave out revealed that it was tired.

    The old man no longer spoke. He stood up and walked out of the tower. Then he looked into the distance and, after pondering a bit, he shouted, ¡°Demon Guardians,e out!¡±

    After he said that, a huge gust of wind appeared over the entire ancient battleground. This wind was extremely cold and felt like it could freeze the ground it blew by.

    This demonic wind circled around the old man and turned into a woman wearing armor. There was a tattoo on her face that covered her whole body. However, due to her armor, parts of the tattoo were blocked.

    After she appeared, she knelt down on one knee and softly said, ¡°Demon Guardian Wind Song, present!¡± If Wang Lin was here, he would notice that this woman was very simr to Demon General Xie Lian.

    Shortly after, the earth trembled and there was a series of explosions. The ground 100 feet before the old man suddenly exploded and apletely ck arm reached out.

    A very lean old man climbed out from the ground. He was on all fours like some kind of wild beast. He turned his head to look at the old man and grinned. ¡°Demon Guardian Earth Devil, present!¡±

    At this moment, soul fragments filled the horizon and waves of ghostly wails could be heard. These soul fragments formed a giant, ck cloud that covered the sky. There were no less than 100 million soul fragments within the ck cloud!

    The ck cloud formed a cone shape, and below it, a sullen looking young man was slowly walking over. The roars of therge amount of soul fragments behind him echoed across the area.

    ¡°Demon Guardian Hu Pao, present!¡±

 Chapter 605 â€” Demon Guardian

    <h4>Chapter 605 - Demon Guardian</h4>

    After passing through the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain, the location of the source of the cold snort became even more clear to Wang Lin. After several days, an endless wastnd appeared before him.

    There was countless debris covering the wastnd. The ground was covered in cracks and there was an unpleasant smell being carried by the wind.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. The Celestial Ascension Fruit had prated his entire mind after being under its effect for so many days. His awareness had increased several fold and now he only needed a little stimtion to erupt.

    At this moment the only thought in Wang Lin¡¯s mind was ¡°kill!¡±

    He moved like a bolt of lightning, charging directly at the wastnd.

    Just at this moment, a series of explosions came from the ground below Wang Lin. Following the sound, a spike made of yellow earth suddenly shot into the air toward him.

    At the moment this spike appeared, countless more appeared. They were like ferocious needles that whizzed through the air. In the blink of an eye, Wang Lin was surrounded by spikes.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense was very sensitive. Instead of backing up, the celestial spiritual energy inside his body formed a vortex. Under the power of the vortex, all of the spikes shattered.

    A ck figure suddenly jumped out from the ground andnded on one of the spikes. This person was skinny and his body waspletely ck. He was on all fours with his head tilted as he looked at Wang Lin and licked his lips.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he took a step forward and pressed down with his right thumb. The Finger of Death appeared and shot toward the skinny old man as a ray of ck light.

    The old man let out a grin. This grin was very dark. Facing the Finger of Death, not only did he not dodge, he suddenly opened his big mouth. At this moment, an illusion suddenly appeared behind him. This illusion was about 100 feet tall, looked like a cocoon, and there were pustules on it.

    At the moment the skinny old man opened his mouth, a big mouth also appeared on the illusionary cocoon behind him. He sucked the ck light of the Finger of Death into his mouth and then swallowed it.

    At the moment he swallowed it, the illusionary cocoon behind him also acted like it had swallowed the Finger of Death. Its belly was bulged and its entire body began to squirm. The pustules on the cocoon burst, releasing foul-smelling liquid.

    The old man¡¯s skinny hand reached out, causing the foul liquid to condense into a ball of pus in his hand.

    He stared darkly at Wang Lin and spoke for the first time. ¡°Little kid, your spell was delicious; let me gift you one too!¡± With that, he threw the ball of pus in his hand toward the ground.

    This ball of pus was too fast andnded on the ground in the blink of an eye. When it exploded, it released the pus and fused with the ground.

    In an instant, the ground within 10,000 feet began to tremble. Shortly after,rge amounts of pus came out from the ground and suddenly formed an encirclement. A thickyer of pus quickly rose up on the outer ring, creating a powerful wall.

    The old man licked his lips and in a sh he disappeared into the pus. Right after he disappeared, the wall of pus suddenly began to close in from all directions.

    The wall of pus covered the sky and the earth. As it closed it in, it formed a giant sphere.

    The old man appeared outside of the pus sphere. He stared at the sphere that was quickly contracting and said, with his hoarse voice, ¡°Wind Song, there is no need for you to be here, so you can go back. A mere cultivator dares to do as he wishes here. He has no chance of surviving my Heaven Pus and Earth Sore!¡±

    A gust of cold wind blew by and the woman with the tattoo on her face appeared 100 feet from the old man. She coldly looked at the pus sphere that had shrunken down to only 100 feet wide and coldly said, ¡°If this person could be killed so easily, Master wouldn¡¯t have sent us out!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Then I want to see how this little cultivator can escape from my Heaven Pus and Earth Sore!¡± The skinny old man smiled, but soon his smile froze.

    When the pus sphere shrunk down to only 30 feet wide, it stopped and no longer shrunk. A powerful battle and killing intent prated through the pus sphere.

    The killing intent that prated through caused the surrounding temperature to immediately drop and created gusts of cold wind.

    The battle intent that was mixed in with the killing intent caused the skinny old man¡¯s pupils to shrink.

    Just at this moment, muffled roars came from within the sphere of pus. Soon, a ray of sword energy split the sphere of pus and charged out!

    This sword energy was monstrous. When it appeared, it caused the sky to be filled with sword energy!

    There was another sword next to the celestial sword. It was a treasured sword, and the faint figure of a devil ram soul had appeared on the sword. There was also a half-moon de next to the two swords. This de let out a de hymn and gave off a cold aura.

    Behind those three weapons was Wang Lin. He slowly walked step by step out of the sphere of pus that was cut in half. His eyes were bright red, and the killing and battle intent in his eyes had fused into a mysterious light.

    The skinny old man¡¯s heart trembled when he looked over. ¡°This person¡¯s gaze is somewhat terrifying!¡±

    At the moment he stepped out, the three weapons before Wang Lin charged out. They turned into three rays of light and shot toward the old man and the woman.

    The woman¡¯s expression was gloomy as she took a step back and immediately disappeared. The ck half-moon de let out a sudden hymn as it also disappeared.

    A series of groans and sounds of metal colliding quickly echoed throughout the surrounding area.

    The old man¡¯s eyes became cold. He didn¡¯t even look at the three weapons before his hand formed a seal and he shouted, ¡°Earth Sore!¡±

    The ground 10,000 feet around the old man began to shake. As the ground shook, rings of light appeared and quickly began to expand. They looked like the sores that grow on people¡¯s faces, but they were growing on the earth.

    The old man shouted, ¡°Explode!¡± At this moment, his energy surged and all of the sores growing out of the ground immediately exploded.

    Then Xu Liguo came out from the celestial sword and cursed at the skinny old man. ¡°Blow yourself up!¡± He controlled the celestial sword to attack the old man directly. The old man revealed an impatient expression and his hand reached out, trying to grab the celestial sword.

    In his eyes, it wasn¡¯t hard to grab the sword with just his body at his cultivation level!

    Xu Liguoughed in his heart when he saw the old man trying to grab the sword. Not only did he not dodge, but he even slowed down, waiting for the old man.

    ¡°This¡­ What kind of sword is this?!¡± The old man was shocked and quickly retreated. However, the celestial sword gave chase. The sword with the evil ram soul arched around and attacked the old man¡¯s back.

    After the sores on the earth exploded, a thick wall of pus 100 feet tall appeared and spread out in ripples. Wang Lin¡¯s body was filled with celestial spiritual energy as he floated in the air. He took a step toward the old man, who was entangled with the two swords.

    The old man let out an angry roar as he called out the illusionary cocoon again to use his spell. With one step, Wang Lin broke space and arrived above the old man. His blood-red eyes stared at the illusionary cocoon and his right hand reached out. Strands of ughter energy charged out and drilled into the illusion.

    Then he closed his right hand and pulled back. There was a tearing sound as he tore the illusionary cocoon from behind the old man. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he threw the cocoon behind him.

    Then his right hand viciously reached out.

    The cocoon exploded as it flew through the air. Large amounts of pus sprayed out and there was a muffled groan from the void. Wind Song¡¯s body appeared where the cocoon exploded. Her face was pale, but her eyes were even more gloomy.

    The half-moon de followed closely after her and stabbed toward her. Wind Song waved her hand. There was now a silver dagger in her hand. The sound of metal colliding was heard as the half moon de was pushed back, but Wind Song was also pushed back a few steps.

    She had just arrived here while fighting the half-moon de and was forced to reveal herself because of the cocoon exploding.

    After the cocoon was crushed, the old man coughed out blood and revealed a look of disbelief. At this moment Wang Lin¡¯s thumb pressed down again and the Finger of Death appeared once more!

    This time the ck light charged out like crazy. This ck was too fast and was already very close to the old man. The moment it appeared, it appeared before the old man. The old man panicked and opened his mouth to devour the ck light. Although he devoured the ck light, it didn¡¯t dissipate and instead prated through his mouth.

    Just at this moment, Wind Song threw the dagger in her hand. The dagger and the half-moon de began to fight. She then turned into a cold breeze and charged toward Wang Lin, who had his back toward her.

    The wind was very fast; she closed in on Wang Lin in almost an instant.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t turn his head but touched his bag of holding. The Soul Lasher appeared in his hand. The long whip waspletely ck and gave off an aura that could cause the soul to tremble.

    At the moment Wind Song closed in, the Soul Lasher suddenly moved. There was a loud bang followed by Wind Song¡¯s miserable groan. She was knocked out of the void and there was a red whip mark on her face. For the first time, her eyes revealed shock. RIght now she didn¡¯t want to kill, she wanted to retreat as soon as possible!

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind had long lost his consciousness due to the stimtion of the Celestial Ascension Fruit, so everything he did was by instinct. Wind Song quickly retreated. For her to be able to fight the half-moon de, her speed was naturally very fast.

    She quickly retreated without even leaving a shadow.

    Without even thinking, Wang Lin¡¯s palm pressed down and a huge hand print suddenly appeared before him. The same nameless palm print that managed to even scare Mo Lihai appeared!

    Wang Lin¡¯s ughter energy moved within the palm print.

    Creating a gust of wind in its path, the palm print moved at an unimaginable speed, chasing after Wind Song. The palm print passed through Wind Song while she retreated. The ughter energy inside the palm entered her body, causing her to explode.

    A gentle wind blew by and caused Wang Lin¡¯s hair to flutter. He continued to march into the distance, and in front of him were the three weapons.

    On the ground there there were a pile of flesh and a mummy giving off an endless amount of death aura¡­

 Chapter 606 â€” Awaken

    <h4>Chapter 606 - Awaken</h4>

    Inside the ck tower, the ghostly light flickered like it never had before. There was even a hint of fear inside the ghostly light. This kind of thing almost never happened in these countless years!

    ¡°That palm print¡­ It¡¯s him!! Could this person have something to do with¡­ him¡­ could he also be here!?¡± There was a trace of panic in the divine sense.

    Normally, with his mental strength, this kind of panic would never appear. However, that person was simply too terrifying. So terrifying that even with his cultivation, his heart would tremble when thinking about that person!

    ¡°Although this person¡¯s palm print has a lot of differences, about 70% of it is the same as his spell¡­This¡­ Is this a coincidence, or¡­?¡±

    ¡°Wang Lin!¡± A loud shout came down like a thunderous roar from the sky. Although this shout came from a person, it also felt like it hade from 100 million souls!

    This sound arrived like a series of explosions. The sky changed color and it was as if the sound was the only thing that remained.

    Wang Lin¡¯s stimted origin soul showed a sign of sobering up when he heard this voice. Although his eyes were still blood-red, at this moment, they revealed a rare glimmer of rity.

    He turned around and saw dark clouds rushing over from the horizon. These ck clouds were made of countless soul fragments. These soul fragments were full of energy and caused terrifying ripples as they charged over.

    A ck-robed young man walked toward Wang Lin step by step under the ck clouds. This person looked normal, but there was a deep sense of hatred in his eyes. He stared at Wang Lin and shouted, while clenching his teeth, ¡°Wang Lin, do you recognize me?!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a sense of rity. He looked at this person and said, in a low tone, ¡°Hu Pao.¡±

    ¡°You still remember me! Wang Lin, I¡¯ll personally kill you today!¡± Hu Paoughed like crazy, causing the clouds of soul fragments above him to tremble. This created a huge pressure that enveloped the area.

    ¡°Wang Lin, you never would have imagined that I, Hu Pao, would be like this today. Back then you were so strong in my eyes that it waspletely impossible to do anything against you. However, now you are only an ant in my eyes!¡± Hu Pao stared at Wang Lin while venting all the resentment he had stored up in the past 10 years. He wasn¡¯t in a rush to attack, he wanted to vent!

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice was still calm. ¡°Indeed, I would never have imagined.¡±

    Hu Pao madly shouted, ¡°When you abandoned me and Thirteen, do you know how much we suffered? Especially me, who had all of my bones crushed and meridians shattered by thatmander.

    ¡°I suffered torture and humiliation in the dark prison. Where were you then?

    ¡°When I called countless times for you to save me, where were you? In your eyes, Thirteen and I were only pawns. Unfortunately, Thirteen is still a fool and doesn¡¯t know your true face!¡±

    The soul fragments above him seemed to feel this excitement and roared with him.

    ¡°Fortunately, the heavens have eyes and didn¡¯t let me just die. Instead, it give me a new life and let me meet Master. I was able toplete my soul refining spell here, and I have refined over 100 million soul fragments. Today you will without a doubt die! However, I won¡¯t kill you so easily. I¡¯ll seal your soul inside your body and throw you into the most cruel dungeon in the nine demon country where you will be humiliated but won¡¯t be able to die!

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll extract your soul and seal you in a soul g where I can torment you every day!¡±

    Hu Pao viciously stared at Wang Lin before revealing a hint of mockery and saying, ¡°Have you ever thought that you would one day be killed by the spell you taught? Have you ever tasted the feeling of 100 million soul fragments invading your body!?¡±

    ¡°After I take your soul, I¡¯ll return to the Soul Refining Tribe and take all of their souls too!¡± Hu Pao¡¯s body was trembling. This trembling was caused by excitement, and he began tough like crazy.

    Wang Lin pondered for a long time and slowly said, ¡°So it turns out you hate me this much.¡±

    ¡°Hate? Of course, I, Hu Pao, will not be ordinary in this life. With this soul refining spell and the 100 million soul fragments, I¡¯ll be at the top of the Demon Spirit Land. You are not qualified to be my master, even if you were before! You must die!¡±

    Arrogantughter came from Hu Pao. At this moment, he really did have the qualifications to be arrogant. The power of 100 million soul fragments was indeed great!

    Especially because these 100 million soul fragments all came from this ancient battleground. Before they died, none of their cultivations were weak. There were even some demon general level soul fragments, making it all the more terrifying!

    ¡°With this soul g in my hand, who else can stop me besides the Master who saved me? No one can stop me! 100 million soul fragments isn¡¯t my goal, my goal is one billion, 10 billion. I want a 10th demon country to appear in the Demon Spirit Land. The first demon emperor will be me, Hu Pao!¡±

    Wang Lin silently looked at Hu Pao and slowly said, ¡°So it seems you want to kill me, and hatred is only half the reason. The other half is to kill everyone else that knows the soul refining spell. This way there will be no one else who can use the same spell as you topete with you for soul fragments¡­ correct?¡±

    Hu Pao stared at Wang Lin and let out a grimugh. ¡°You are indeed worthy of being my previous master. That is correct, you treated me as a pawn, but you taught me the soul refining spell. Although I hated you before, it wasn¡¯t that much. However, inside the dark prison, I reached enlightenment. What right do you have to be my master? What right did others have to attack me because they don¡¯t like you? Because you are strong? Then if I be even more powerful, then what!?

    ¡°That is why, at the moment I was rescued, I swore that I¡¯d be strong. I¡¯d overtake you and then kill you!¡±

    Wang Lin slightly shook his head as he carefully looked at Hu Pao and said, ¡°To be able to cultivate to this step in only 10 years of time, I have to admit, not even the most blessed daughter of the heavens couldpare to you on this.

    ¡°At first I was puzzled. Although your talent is good and even better than Red Butterfly¡¯s at certain points, it is impossible to cultivate to this degree in only 10 years. It should also be impossible for you to contain and control so many soul fragments, but now I understand the reason! You must have cultivated a method that burns your potential and life. You will quickly reach your peak for a very short period of time. This peak will be very short, and I¡¯m afraid it willst not even more than a day¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Hu Pao¡¯s expression was fierce as he pointed at the sky. A part of the ck cloud suddenly split off, turning into millions of souls. Hu Pao pointed at Wang Lin and the soul fragments rushed toward him.

    Hu Pao madlyughed. ¡°I¡¯ll let you see what a million soul fragments are like. You probably have never even seen one million souls before!¡±

    Xu Liguo clearly heard the talk between the two of them. He looked at Hu Pao and thought, ¡°This kid doesn¡¯t know how high the heavens is. Your grandpa Xu has tried to revolt many times, and each time I failed. If you can really seed, I¡¯ll change my surname to Hu and be called Hu Liguo!

    ¡°Revolting is a very difficult thing, and it requires a lot of nning, especially when it is against this fiend. How can you think it will be this simple!?¡±

    Wang Lin raised his head and calmly looked at the sky. The one million soul fragments rushed at him. This was something he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. This ck mass of soul fragments, all with ferocious expressions, wouldn¡¯t retreat until they hadpletely devoured him.

    Wang Lin let out a soft sigh as he raised his right hand and pressed it toward the sky, then a symbol appeared in his palm.

    The one million soul fragments suddenly stopped and remained motionless after seeing the symbol. This scene was too strange and it even startled Hu Pao.

    ¡°The soul refining spell is not used like this!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was soft as he waved his right hand. Looks of respect appeared in the eyes of the one million soul fragments!

    The soul fragments recognized Hu Pao as their master, but when they saw that symbol, they immediately understood that the person before them was the real master!

    ¡°This¡­ This is impossible¡­ Not possible!!¡± Hu Pao suddenly lost connection to those one million souls in his mind. He was startled and revealed a ferocious expression as he shouted, ¡°100 million souls, devour!¡±

    After he said that, the ck clouds in the sky suddenly descended, creating crazy amounts of pressure, and the 100 million souls rushed out. At this moment, it was as if the only thing that existed in this world right now were the soul fragments!

    Hu Pao revealed a ferocious expression. It was as if could see that Wang Lin was about to be devoured.

    As the 100 million soul fragments rushed over, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul left his body and swept the area. The weak point that Wang Lin left in the soul refining spell that he taught was used at this moment. Wang Lin had absolute control over all of the souls refined by people who learned the soul refining spell from him!

    The 100 million soul fragments were startled, and they immediately showed respect in their eyes and circled Wang Lin. They formed back into the ck cloud and stared back at Hu Pao. At this moment, Hu Pao waspletely stunned; there was no longer a single soul fragment near him.

    This huge change, this strange scene caused Hu Pao¡¯s mind to nk out.

    ¡°Your soul refining spell was manipted by someone to make it easier to control. However, how could the root of the soul refining spell be so easily changed without the true inheritance and tens of thousands of years of sacrifice?!¡±

    Wang Lin was the person who inherited the soul refining spell, and the soul refining spell was the heart of the Soul Refining Sect. Although the soul refining spell wasn¡¯t an earth-shattering spell, it was something that was refined by countless generations of Soul Refining Sect disciples. The members of the Soul Refining Sect spent tens of thousands of years diligently studying how to refine the spell. How could anyonepletely remake the spell in merely 10 years without even the true inheritance!?

    Hu Pao¡¯s benefactor couldn¡¯t do this. Maybe the person inside the armor could, but he wouldn¡¯t waste his time on such a small matter.

    ¡°Impossible¡­ How did this happen¡­ Benefactor clearly told me that he had already fixed the weakness of this spell¡­ Why¡­¡± Hu Pao¡¯s dumbfounded expression suddenly turned to anger. He stared at the soul fragments around Wang Lin and shouted, ¡°Soul fragments, quickly return!¡±

    His voice was almost breaking, but the soul fragments around Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at him. They all circled around Wang Lin with looks of respect on their faces!

    ¡°Soul fragments, quickly return!¡± Hu Pao roared like crazy, but the soul fragments still circled Wang Lin.

    Hu Pao¡¯s heart was filled with rage as his body trembled and he coughed out arge mouthful of blood. He spent countless days and nights during thest 10 years refining souls. His courage continued to expand until he had refined 100 million of them. At that moment, he believed that he had the power to pierce the heavens. He had be strong and could kill Wang Lin to take Wang Lin¡¯s ce!

    However, at this moment, when he was facing Wang Lin, all of that disappeared. More than 10 years of hard work were handed over to Wang Lin just like that. The me of rage burned brightly in his heart, brightly enough to almost make him copse!

    ¡°Wang Lin, I will kill you!¡± The veins on Hu Pao¡¯s face bulged out and he became crazy. The current him looked even crazier than Wang Lin when he was under the effect of the Celestial Ascension Fruit.

    Because he had hopes, when his hopes were shattered, he became even more disappointed and crazy!

    Wang Lin revealed aplex expression. He waved his right hand and sighed. ¡°You rebelled because of me. Before you die, I¡¯ll let you see a true spell using the soul g!¡±

    The one-billion-soul soul g flew out from Wang Lin¡¯s bag of holding. The surrounding 100 million soul fragments suddenly trembled before they rapidly fused into one soul!

    This soul was crystal-clear as it threw a punch at Hu Pao!

    When the punchnded, Hu Pao¡¯s body trembled and was torn asunder along with his soul!

    Wang Lin let out a sigh as he waved the one-billion-soul soul g, and the 100 million soul fragments flew into it. There was a hint of struggle in the rity in his eyes. He looked into the distance and could see that there was a ck tower far in the distance.

    There was an old man standing below the tower. He was wearing ck armor and was also looking toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze moved away from the old man and moved to the tower. He could feel powerful, devilish energying from the ck tower.

    This was true devilish energy. There was a distinct difference between this and the devilish energy created from cultivator¡¯s cultivation.

    Now that Wang Lin had sobered up, his pupils shrank. This devilish energy was very powerful, extremely powerful. The person inside the tower had to be a peerless expert. Wang Lin took a deep breath. His origin soul and his body hadn¡¯tpletely fused yet. It would still take half a month for his origin soul and body to be one, and only then would his cultivation of early stage Ascendant be stabilized.

    ¡°The Celestial Ascension Fruit is simply too tyrannical. Although it allowed me to withstand his attacks, it also made me enter a state of craze that I have never entered before¡­¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and stared into the distance before him.

    The old man wearing ck armor below the tower took a step. This step caused the earth to tremble, and the trembling spread to Wang Lin¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Late stage Ascendant¡­ This person¡¯s cultivation¡­ No, wait, this person¡¯s true cultivation level isn¡¯t this high, it is the armor on his body!¡± The rity in his eyes struggled once more. The effect of the Celestial Ascension Fruit was attacking his mind like crazy, trying to return him to the madness once more.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he let out a cold snort to suppress the effect of the fruit. Then he raised his right hand to point at the sky. There was a loud rumble as arge river appeared in the sky.

    Shortly after, he pointed to the spot between his eyebrows with his left hand. A ray of golden light came out from his forehead and into his left hand. Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy appeared!

    The old man in ck armor¡¯s eyes lit up and he stopped.

 Chapter 607 â€” Condensing The Riverâ€™s Soul

    <h4>Chapter 607 - Condensing The River¡¯s Soul</h4>

    The ck-armored old man frowned and his eyes lit up. First he looked at the river in the sky. After pausing for a moment, his gaze moved to the sword energy left by Sword Saint Ling Tianhou.

    His eyes were glowing brightly as he stared at that sword energy and sucked in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°There is something mysterious about this river formed by his dao. However, it has just formed, so there isn¡¯t enough power behind it. But this sword energy¡­ this sword energy is strong¡­ very strong! The person who created this sword energy must be a peerless expert. I¡¯m afraid that person¡¯s cultivation level has already entered Nirvana Shatterer!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s two most powerful hands were brought out. His goal wasn¡¯t to fight but to shock the enemy!

    Wang Lin had already be sober; the madness from the fruit had been suppressed and he had regained his cunning. Right now this old man was not someone he could deal with, let alone the mysterious existence in the ck tower.

    The ck-armored old man¡¯s gaze withdrew from the sword energy. He then looked toward Wang Lin and silently pondered.

    The surroundings werepletely silent except for the sound of the underworld river flowing in the air. The sound of the river flowing created sound ripples that diffused across the area.

    Just at this moment, a huge divine sense suddenly charged out from the tower behind the ck-armored old man.

    ¡°Where did you learn that palm print!?¡± The divine sense echoed like a thunderous roar.

    The moment this sound appeared, the ground began to shatter, but it stopped 100 feet before Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. He remembered now, it was this voice that had seriously injured him countless times on the way here. If not for the ughter energy and Finger of Death, he would have already died.

    Wang Lin said, ¡°I learned it in the Celestial Realm!¡±

    The huge divine sense muttered, ¡°Celestial Realm¡­ Yes, he did go to the Celestial Realm once back then¡­¡±

    Wang Lin began to retreat. He was no longer under the effect of the Celestial Ascension Fruit. Now that he had calmed down, he was covered in cold sweat.

    ¡°Capture him alive!¡± After the divine sense sent out this message, it disappeared back into the tower.

    The ck-armored old man didn¡¯t hesitate before suddenly leaping into the air. He moved like a bolt of lightning toward Wang Lin. With histe stage Ascendant cultivation, his hand formed a seal and he shouted, ¡°Wind!¡±

    With one word, a giant tornado suddenly appeared. As it swept across the ground, the earth began to shatter and countless broken rocks were mixed into the tornado as it charged at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy as he backed up several step and his right hand pointed at the sky. The underworld river suddenly descended from the sky and swept across the area.

    The iing tornado was stopped by the flow of the underworld river. After a few bursts of reincarnation energy, the tornado was pulled into the underworld river.

    ¡°Such a young age and you already have your own dao. You are not simple!¡± The old man¡¯s voice was calm. His hand formed a seal and pointed at the sky.

    ¡°Thunder!¡± After the old man shouted, the sky immediately darkened and dark clouds suddenly filled the sky. These dark clouds looked like ugly faces.

    With the word ¡°thunder,¡± a small gap suddenly appeared in the ck clouds. Following a loud rumble, a ray of ck thunder descended from the sky!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed as he raised his left pinky without any hesitation toward the descending thunder!

    Underworld Finger!

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t afford to underestimate this thunder spell. He heard from Situ Nan that thunder spells were the most difficult to practice. Unless someone had a lot of skill, they were very difficult to learn!

    This was because thunder was considered the power of the heavens, and how could the power of the heavens be so easily used by a human?

    The underworld river began to move due to the Underworld Finger. The entire underworld river began to move following the direction of Wang Lin¡¯s finger. Then the underworld river charged into the ck thunder in the sky, carrying the power of reincarnation!

    An earth-shattering explosion echoed across the sky. Although the underworld river began to copse, the ck thunder was also dissipating. After ? of the underworld river had copsed, the ck thunder dissipatedpletely!

    ¡°Your dao is very powerful!¡± The ck-armored old man sneered. His right hand pointed at the sky again and he shouted, ¡°Rain!¡±

    The dark clouds in the sky suddenly shrank and drops of ck rain immediately began to fall. These raindrops fell down from the sky like swords straight toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Late stage Ascendant¡­ is indeed something I can¡¯t beat. However, if you want to kill me, it will not be this simple!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he took a step and walked directly into the underworld river.

    When he entered the underworld river, he merged with it. He became his dao; he was the underworld river!

    The underworld river that had already lost ? of itself immediately formed a giant wave after Wang Lin walked in. It flowed on the ground and in the blink of an eye turned into a dragon!

    Wang Lin was located at the head of the dragon!

    The dragon head rose up and let out a roar. This was the roar of the underworld, it was Wang Lin¡¯s heaven-defying dao! This was the roar Wang Lin gave as he raised his head.

    The ck rain falling from the sky suddenly paused after the roar. Then the ck raindrops all shattered and turned into slivers of ck smoke. In the blink of an eye, the sky was covered in ck smoke.

    ¡°What a good fusion with your dao! Unfortunately, I don¡¯t think your dao can even withstand one hit from me! This old man doesn¡¯t have his own dao, but this armor of mine does!¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression was normal. His arms opened up as he sneered and flew into the air before shouting, ¡°Wind!¡±

    The wind picked up again and formed a giant vortex in the sky. This was a vortex of wind, and its appearance caused all of the ck gas to be sucked into it.

    The old man shouted again, ¡°Rain!¡± Drops of ck rain appeared inside the vortex. These raindrops were made of devilish energy, so they were not normal!

    ¡°Thunder!¡± There was a thunderous roar and another ray of ck thunder appeared within the ck clouds. At the moment the ck thunder appeared, there were strands of ck lightning moving within the ck raindrops.

    At this moment, with the thunder at the center and countless raindrops connected by the ck lightning, it was as if there was a giant nest of lightning covering the sky.

    ¡°Lightning!¡± The old man¡¯s voice seemed to even suppress the roar of the thunder! Then the thunder, raindrops, and even the vortex descended from the sky at lightning speed!

    Wang Lin raised his head. This was a new peak for him; it was a battle like he¡¯d never had before!

    Unless something heaven-defying happened, then he would without a doubt lose when trying to fight against ate stage Ascendant cultivator with only his early stage Ascendant cultivation! Wang Lin knew this well because he had that heaven-defying object!

    Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy was that heaven-defying object!

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding, took out the one-billion-soul soul g, and 100 million soul fragments immediately flew out. After these soul fragments appeared, they didn¡¯t fly into the sky but instead quickly flew into the underworld river.

    All 100 million soul fragments soon fused with the underworld river.

    ¡°When I was under the influence of the Celestial Ascension Fruit, I was able to create this underworld river with my dao. Now that I¡¯m sober, I¡¯m still able to condense the soul of the river!¡±

    The 100 million soul fragments fused with the underworld river and fused into one. This soul was the soul of the underworld river!

    The underworld river now had a soul, so it suddenly moved when the wind, rain, thunder, and lightning descended from the sky. Wang Lin was inside the underworld river. He spread out his divine sense and his dao fused with the river. At this moment, his origin soul let out a roar and the underworld river charged into the sky.

    Now that it had a soul, the underworld river seemed to have gained intelligence. It was like a dragon, as it let out a roar and wanted to devour the wind, rain, thunder, and lightning spell!

    At the same time, 130,000 strands of ughter energy came out from between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows and fused with the dragon. Now this underworld river carried killing intent!

    This was Wang Lin¡¯s real underworld river. It contained 130,000 strands of ughter energy, 100 million soul fragments, and Wang Lin¡¯s dao!

    The mix of these charged out like crazy toward the descending spell from the old man!

    This was a battle of people at the peak!

    The thunder roared, the raindrops carried the lightning, and the wind vortex disyed its might as the spell collided with the underworld river. At this moment, the sky changed colors and a loud explosion echoed endlessly through air. The ground trembled as arge amount of cracks appeared everywhere.

    At this moment, it was as if ayer had been peeled off from the entire ancient battleground. The sky above the ancient battleground seemed to havepletely shattered!

    This was a battle of heaven and earth!

    At the same time as the earth was shattered, arge amount of soul fragments flew out from underground. These soul fragments were all powerful, so they weren¡¯t refined by Hu Pao. When Wang Lin saw these soul fragments, his eyes lit up and he shook the soul g in his hand.

    The soul g turned into a giant, ck cloth that covered the sky. With just one sweep, countless souls were captured by the soul g. These soul fragments turned into strands of ck gas and fused with the underworld river.

    As the heavens and earth shook, the ck-armored man¡¯s expression became gloomy. Then he gave Wang Lin a meaningful look and shook his head. ¡°This wind, rain, thunder, and lightning spell is my weakest spell. Next you will see the dao that belongs to this armor!¡±

    Dao of the Devil!

    The old man wiped the armor on his chest. In an instant, the armor began to move in a strange manor. Strands of devilish energy came out from the armor and quickly gathered before the old man.

    A sickle that gave off monstrous, devilish energy formed before the old man!

    The devilish energy that the sickle was giving off was incredibly dense. There seemed to be somew that was outside of the heavens¡¯ control inside this devilish energy. Its appearance caused cracks to appear in the nearby space before the space quickly shattered.

    This sickle wasn¡¯tpletely solid, it was changing between incorporeal and corporeal. As it changed between these two states, there was a sizzling sound.

    The moment the sickle appeared, the old man revealed a painful expression; it was as if he was enduring unimaginable torture. The single-horned devil illusion that had entered the old man¡¯s brow appeared. Its expression was the exact opposite of the old man¡¯s; it looked veryfortable.

    The devil illusionpletely flew out of the old man¡¯s body, turned into ck smoke, and entered the sickle. The sickle suddenly became alive and charged straight at Wang Lin.

    The underworld river and the wind, rain, thunder, and lightning spells continued to collide, giving off loud explosions that echoed across the sky. The sickle quickly flew through the air, leaving behind a long trail of devilish me.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed as he raised his right hand. Sword Saint Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy condensed at the tip of his finger!

    Ling Tianhou¡¯s life revolved around swords. He had created four small worlds that he refined into four sword gods. He was considered powerful and on par with the All-Seer on Tian Yun. The power of his sword energy was unimaginable!

 Chapter 608 â€” Blood Soul Pill

    <h4>Chapter 608 - Blood Soul Pill</h4>

    The sickle was made of the devilish energy from the armor the old man was wearing. He wasn¡¯t a devil, so the devilish energy he helped create wasn¡¯t pure, meaning the sickle that appeared wasn¡¯t perfect. However, the illusion that came out from his brow was part of a real devil soul. With this devil soul, even normal metal could be turned into a devil de, much less this sickle created from devilish energy.

    After the devil soul fused with the sickle, it turned into a devilish sickle! It now also carried the dao of the devil with it!

    No one knew which was stronger between Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy and the devilish sickle with the devil soul.

    There was a sh of sword energy as Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy flew out from Wang Lin¡¯s finger. This sword energy was simply too powerful! Just it appearing caused the sky to change color!

    At this moment, it was as if everything in the world had stopped. Even the wind, rain, thunder, and lightning spell and the underworld river in the sky dimmed!

    The moment the sword light appeared, the sky was suddenly filled with sword energy! The sword energy was so dense that the underworld river went back into Wang Lin¡¯s body. The 130,000 strands of ughter energy copsed and the underworld river soul turned back into 100 million soul fragments.

    The wind, rain, thunder, and lightning spell was the same. The ck thunder immediately shattered and the raindrops along with the ck lightning it carried all crashed. Even the wind vortex was pierced through by the sword energy and immediately copsed.

    The moment the sword energy appeared, all of the other spells had to make way and were not allowed to take attention from it. This was Ling Tianhou¡¯s dao within the sword energy!

    Dao of tyranny!

    Ling Tianhou was proud his entire life and traveled the world with his tyranny. The tyranny inside his sword energy was the heavens¡¯ might!

    The devil illusion on the devilish sickle revealed a serious expression. The sickle flickered and charged directly at Wang Lin.

    The sword energy carried the dao of tyranny as it swept toward the sickle!

    Ling Tianhou¡¯s figure seemed to appear behind the sword energy at the moment the sword energy and devilish sickle collided. Likewise, the illusion of a single-horned devil appeared behind the devilish sickle.

    At the moment they collided, the ground immediately copsed. Then a huge rift dividing the earth appeared and quickly began to spread.

    The clouds in the sky immediately disappeared, and at this moment, the entire sky dimmed.

    The illusion of the devil behind the devilish de revealed a frustrated expression before copsing. Following the devil, the devilish sickle copsed!

    Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy was now dim, leaving only a sliver of golden light. However, this sliver of golden light still contained Ling Tianhou¡¯s dao!

    At the moment the devilish sickled copsed, the remaining sword energy swept toward the ck tower.

    After Wang Lin released Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy, he retreated without any hesitation. He had to retreat, he had no choice but to retreat! After Wang Lin became sober, he felt fear. If he had stepped into the tower like he was going to when he was crazy, he would have without a doubt died!

    Earlier, he couldn¡¯t retreat with the ck-armored old man watching him. However, now that he had released the sword energy, this was the best time to retreat!

    The ck-armored old man coughed out arge mouthful of blood when the devilish sickle copsed. He looked weakened, but when he saw Wang Lin retreating, he clenched his teeth and wanted to chase. However, he immediately stopped, then his expression changed and he charged directly at the sword energy.

    The sword energy was headed directly toward the ck tower. He knew how important the ck tower was!

    Although the old man¡¯s speed was fast, the sword energy was even faster. The sword energy arrived next to the tower in an instant. A cold snort came from the tower, causing the sword energy to tremble, but it didn¡¯t dissipate. The tyrannical nature of the sword energy allowed it to pierce through the power of the cold snort andnd on the tower.

    A soft ¡°eh?¡± came from inside the ck tower. Although the ck tower didn¡¯t copse, cracks appeared on it.

    ¡°What a powerful sword energy! The person who created this sword energy is even stronger than me at my prime!¡±

    The ck-armored old man let out a big breath of relief when he saw that the sword energy dissipated and the ck tower didn¡¯t copse. Just at this moment, thick devilish energy came out from the tower and directly entered the old man¡¯s body. The ck armor that the old man was wearing gave off a demonic glow.

    His body immediately began to swell up, and soon he expanded to a 30-foot-tall giant. The armor he was wearing also expanded with him. A ck horn grew on the old man¡¯s forehead and gave off a cold aura.

    At this moment, the old man was no longer human! He let out a painful roar before suddenly turning around. He looked at the retreating Wang Lin and his eyes became cold!

    ¡°Little bastard, I want to see where you are going to escape to!¡± With that, he chased after Wang Lin.

    ¡°I won because of the Celestial Ascension Fruit, but I also lost because of the Celestial Ascension Fruit!¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh before his eyes lit up and he thought, ¡°I can only risk it!¡± His right hand touched the bag of holding and a wax pill appeared in his hand.

    There were countless symbols on this wax pill, and they flickered along with Wang Lin¡¯s heart beat.

    Wang Lin clenched his teeth as he split off a part of his divine sense and suddenly charged into his bag of holding. He swept through his bag and soon locked onto a small ball sealed by countless restrictions. Then his divine sense charged inside.

    Inside the ball, Yao Xixue¡¯s face was crimson and countless drops of sweat appeared on her face. She revealed a strange expression that was filled with pain andfort. There were also shes of humiliation and struggle.

    ¡°Yao Xixue, tell me how to use the Blood Soul Pill! If you don¡¯t, then I¡¯ll crush my bag of holding before I die, trapping you in the void. You will maintain your current state until your life force runs out!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense message charged directly into Yao Xixue¡¯s soul. His message was like a bolt of lightning, causing her to suddenly be sober for a moment. However, she immediately began to struggle, as the restrictions on her body created a strange feeling that was about to make her copse!

    Yao Xixue struggled and said, ¡°Release¡­ release ¡­ the restriction¡­ I¡­ will tell¡­ you!¡± She would rather tell Wang Lin everything then continue to endure this torment.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense swept past Yao Xixue and the restriction on her body immediately disappeared. Yao Xixue let out a sigh of relief. Although her face was still red, without the restriction tormenting her, she felt a lot more rxed.

    She had never seen Wang Lin this anxious before. Her eyes moved and she was about to start bargaining with him.

    Wang Lin had split his divine sense, so only a part of it had gone inside the bag, while the other part was controlling his body. At this moment, the ck-armored old man was catching up. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and a war axe flew out from his bag of holding.

    This was the war axe from the Giant Demon n. After Wang Lin took it out, he threw it and shouted, ¡°Explode!¡±

    The war axe trembled and suddenly exploded, creating a powerful shock wave. The ck-armored old man frowned and let out a cold snort. He waved his hand and the shock wave from the axe immediately dissipated.

    Inside the bag of holding, Wang Lin shouted, ¡°Are you going to speak?!¡± With one thought, the restrictions appeared once more. If she refused to speak, then he was prepared to let her continued to struggle in agony.

    Yao Xixue¡¯s face was crimson, but her eyes were filled with fear. Without any hesitation, she quickly told Wang Lin the method to use the Blood Soul Pill.

    At this moment in the outside world, the ck-armored old man swept away the shock wave from the war axe. Then his right hand reached out toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin questioned Yao Xixue again inside the bag of holding beforeing back out. He crushed the Blood Soul Pill in his hand and then a drop of blue blood appeared!

    With no time to lose, Wang Lin bit the tip of this finger and began drawing aplex symbol in the air with his blood. After this symbol was formed, it quickly fused with the drop of blue blood. Wang Lin quickly grabbed it and pressed it between his eyebrows.

    At this moment, the 30-foot-tall ck-armored old man closed in. Then the symbol came back out from between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows. He flicked the symbol tens of thousands of kilometers away and it disappeared over the horizon.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin suddenly turned around and the rity in his eyes disappeared. What reced it was a crazy amount of killing and battle intent!

    ¡°Old thing, die for me!¡± The crazy Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were blood-red. After letting out a ferocious roar, instead of retreating, he charged at the old man.

    When he rushed at the old man, a me suddenly appeared all over this body. This me came from inside his body and was a very thick and powerful me!

    The ck-armored man¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Rather than closing in, he backed off and then continued to retreat!

    ¡°You¡¯ve gone crazy!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.

    Self-destruct! The self-destruct of an Ascendant cultivator! The power of this explosion was something not even this old man wanted to face!

    The mysterious power of the Celestial Ascension Fruit filled his mind. He was already crazy and his origin soul was currently burning. Those four drops of celestial liquid began to boil as his origin soul burned.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure moved like a meteor and charged directly at the old man. As the old man¡¯s expression changed, he continued to retreat!

    ¡°Explode!¡± The me around Wang Lin¡¯s body suddenly burned even stronger. He looked at the old man and his body was suddenly destroyed by the celestial spiritual energy inside him. His origin soul was also destroyed along with the body, creating an unimaginable shock wave.

    If a normal Ascendant cultivator were to self-destruct, at most the old man would be injured. However, Wang Lin had the four drops of celestial liquid inside his body, so the difference was huge!

    The power of the self-destruct spread like crazy. The old man¡¯s body was the first thing hit, and he immediately coughed out blood. The armor on his body immediately turned into threads and formed a shield before his body to resist against the power of this self-destruct!

    However, the shield onlysted three breaths of time before it condensed into the image of a devil. Then it immediately left the old man and flew toward the ck tower.

    Without the shield protecting him, the old man was immediately hit by the power of Wang Lin¡¯s self-destruct and his body copsed!

    While Wang Lin blew himself up, just as his body was exploding, he looked at the ck tower and threw a punch. This punch was formed by his dao, life, and origin soul. It even contained the will of the ancient god. All of the these powers from his body were used in this punch.

    This punch formed a powerful gust of wind and charged straight at the ck tower. The ck tower shook and the cracks left by Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy began to spread. In the blink of an eye, the entire ck tower copsed!

    A set of armor missing a wrist guard floated quietly in the air. There was a bright sh of a ghostly light and a divine sense rushed out.

    ¡°You dare to destroy my devil tower! Even if you have a rtionship with him, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    The devil tower was an important tool that provided devilish energy, which allowed the divine sense inside the armor to spread out. Without the devil tower, it wouldn¡¯t be able to cover a majority of the Demon Spirit Land like before!

    A ck formation was uncovered on the ground where the tower used to be. There was a person sitting in the lotus position in the formation. His long hair flowed in the wind and there were golden-purple tattoos on his body.

    The armor in the sky descended, turned into ck threads, and surrounded this person. In the blink of an eye, the armor was being worn by this person, and at this moment, the person opened his eyes!

    Hundreds of kilometers away, a drop of blue blood appeared from the void. The moment this drop of blood appeared, it quickly flew off into the distance. As it flew, the drop of blood slowly turned into the figure of Wang Lin!

 Chapter 609 â€” Ancient Demonâ€™s Blood Shadow

    <h4>Chapter 609 - Ancient Demon¡¯s Blood Shadow</h4>

    The drop of blue blood turned into Wang Lin. He reached into the air and his bag of holding appeared out of nowhere. Then he put on a blue robe before he took a step and used several teleportations at once. He disappeared without a trace.

    His figure appeared countless kilometers away. Then he charged directly toward the capital of the Sky Demon country.

    After the Blood Soul Pill absorbs a trace of divine sense and blood, it also activates another ability for a short period of time. At the moment of death, anything that is linked to the origin soul will be merged with the void. After one is resurrected, they can use the power of their soul and blood to retrieve the items stored in the void!

    Back then, Yao Xixue used this function!

    Back then, the All-Seer gave Wang Lin a life-saving treasure, but that treasure could only withstand the blow of an Ascendant cultivator. Although the cultivation of the 30-foot-tall old man was at thete stage of Ascendant, his true power far surpassed that.

    There was also that mysterious existence in the ck tower, so even if he had used the life-saving treasure, it would be hard for him to stay alive. That was why Wang Lin had decided to risk it with the Blood Soul Pill after he thought of countless possibilities!

    Otherwise, he would¡¯ve had to fight the existence inside the ck tower, and that existence was simply too powerful. After Wang Lin became sober, he recalled what happened and waspletely terrified. If it wasn¡¯t for the stimtion of the Celestial Ascension Fruit, he would have already died countless times from the divine sense attack from the mysterious existence inside the ck tower.

    He couldn¡¯t possibly spend the next 400 years inside the Demon Spirit Land consuming the Celestial Ascension Fruit to simte his origin soul. Otherwise, before that person killed him, he would havepletely lost his mind to the madness.

    As a result, he had to risk it all. If he couldn¡¯t heavily injure or destroy the existence inside the ck tower, then no matter how far he escaped, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape that person¡¯s divine sense attacks.

    He was afraid that at the moment the effect of the Celestial Ascension Fruit disappeared, that existence would begin its divine sense attack once more. Wang Lin believed that he would have died for sure at that moment!

    The existence inside the ck tower never came out the entire time. It was obvious that it required the tower to exist, and this made Wang Lin even more determined!

    He came out of teleportation and continued to fly toward Sky Demon City. He had two preparations to make. The first was alreadyplete, and the second was to get help from the Ancient Demon!

    Wang Lin secretly thought, ¡°The matter from 10 years ago was dyed due to me breaking through to the Ascendant stage. However, that matter was extremely important, so I believe the Ancient Demon won¡¯t go back on his word.¡± He flew even faster. There were still some remnants of the Celestial Ascension Fruit inside his origin soul, and now that he was sober, he could easily get rid of it. However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t do so because he needed to keep it as a backup in case the ck tower wasn¡¯t important and the existence inside could still attack him using divine sense!

    ¡°If that is really the case, then I must be prepared to live the life of a fugitive.¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh. He and the existence inside the ck tower had no previous grievances. It was the existence that attacked him first, but there was no right or wrong in the cultivation world; strength was the only thing that mattered.

    Aftering out of teleportation, Wang Lin was surprised to find that the celestial spiritual energy he had used up was immediately replenished. This meant that he could use greater teleportation multiple times.

    It has to be said that the greater teleportation spell consumed a lot of celestial spiritual energy. Before, he would¡¯ve had to spend time absorbing celestial spiritual energy from celestial jades. However, it wasn¡¯t a concern right now, so he continued to use greater teleportation.

    ¡°It must be because those four drops of celestial spiritual energypletely fused with me when I self-destructed. After I resurrected, they must somehow exist in a special way inside my body!¡± After thinking about it for a bit, Wang Lin no longer thought about it. He had used greater teleportation many times now and the capital was not far away.

    It could be said that Wang Lin rushed like he never did before during this trip.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I was under the stimtion of the Celestial Ascension Fruit, or else I would not have left that sword energy behind¡­ However, I remember where that body was. I wonder if the sword energy will still be there if I go back.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he became excited, but he knew that now was not the time to go back to the Fire Demon Country.

    Wang Lin was only one greater teleport away from the Sky Demon Country¡¯s capital. When he was about to take a step to teleport, an angry roar suddenly came from behind him.

    ¡°I want to see where you can escape to!¡±

    Arge man wearing armor appeared 10,000 feet behind Wang Lin. This person looked very dignified. His eyes lit up and then his body was covered by a monstrous amount of devilish energy.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed and he took a step out. When his body was about to disappear, he turned around to look at therge man. This gaze almost made him exim.

    ¡°Ling Tianhou!!!¡±

    Thisrge man looked very simr to Sword Saint Ling Tianhou!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body disappeared and reappeared 50 kilometers outside of the capital. His expression was gloomy as his eyes lit up and he thought, ¡°He is not Ling Tianhou! Although that person looks like Ling Tianhou, he seems to be much younger! In addition, that personcks the aura that Ling Tianhou has, and their appearances aren¡¯tpletely the same. There are some simrities¡­ could it be¡­¡±

    Just at this moment, therge man wearing armor stepped out from the void behind Wang Lin. He stared at Wang Lin and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you running!?¡± With that, his hand reached out and five strands of devilish energy shot out from the tip of his finger.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he suddenly asked, ¡°Who is Ling Tianhou to you!?¡±

    Therge man¡¯s right hand suddenly paused. A hint of confusion appeared in his devilish-energy-filled eyes.

    ¡°Ling Tianhou¡­ What a familiar name¡­¡±

    Wang Lin quickly backed up. His eyes became cold and he shouted, ¡°The Da Lou Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Saint Ling Tianhou!¡±

    ¡°Da Lou Sword Sect¡­ Sword Saint¡­¡± The confusion in therge man¡¯s eyes became even stronger and he began to struggle. Just at this moment, the illusion of a devil soul suddenly appeared between therge man¡¯s eyebrows. He gave Wang Lin a vicious re before letting out a sharp cry.

    This cry caused the confusion in therge man¡¯s eyes to disappear, and it was reced by a devilish me.

    Wang Lin quickly retreated and shouted, ¡°Ancient Demon!¡±

    A powerful will suddenly charged out from Sky Demon City and descended before Wang Lin!

    ¡°You¡¯rete by 10 years!¡± The Ancient Demon¡¯s voice entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Lend me your blood!¡±

    After hearing that voice, arge amount of blood came out from the pores on Wang Lin¡¯s body. This blood was condensed into the shape of a human, and the ancient demon¡¯s consciousness descended upon it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled, as he had lost a majority of the blood in his body. His face was pale and he quickly took out a pill. Then he sat down in the lotus position and began to cultivate.

    The devil soul on therge man¡¯s forehead stared at the blood shadow before Wang Lin and shouted, in a mysteriousnguage, ¡°Bei Luo, you dare to hinder me?!¡±

    The blood shadow moved and turned into a body with two horns. A demonic light appeared inside his eyes. He looked at the devil soul and calmly said, ¡°You are only one of the nine scattered soul pieces of the ancient devil. Why can¡¯t I hinder you?!¡±

    ¡°Language of the ancient gods!¡± Wang Lin opened his eyes and revealed a pondering expression.

 Chapter 610 â€” Mission Accomplished

    <h4>Chapter 610 - Mission Aplished</h4>

    The devil soul that came out from therge man stared at the Ancient Demon formed from Wang Lin¡¯s blood. It then let out a sharp screech that was filled with prating power. The devil soul suddenly sank back into therge man and therge eyes revealed an unprecedented amount of devilish mes.

    He then took a step forward and a giant illusion of the devil soul appeared behind him.

    The eyes of the Ancient Demon formed from Wang Lin¡¯s blood lit up. He casually waved his hand and a demonic fog suddenly appeared. The demonic fog wrapped around therge man and charged into the sky.

    At the same time, a screen of demonic spiritual energy came down from the sky and covered the entire Sky Demon City. The Ancient Demon and devil started a great battle in the fog in the sky.

    Bursts of rumbling sounds came from the sky. Sometimes devilish mes filled the sky, and sometimes demonic spiritual energy swept the area.

    Wang Lin sat on the ground in the lotus position. His eyes were looking at the sky while he cultivated. It was as if his eyes could prate the fog in the sky and directly see the fighting happening inside.

    This scene caused Wang Lin¡¯s heart to tremble. The attacks of the Ancient Demon and the shattered devil held enough power to split the world in half. All of these spells caused the memories of ancient god Tu Si that had been buried deep in Wang Lin¡¯s mind to surface once more.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter. As he continued to watch, hepletely gave up on cultivating. Instead, his hand subconsciously formed seal after seal of various spells from ancient god Tu Si¡¯s memories.

    Although he formed these seals, they had no attack power behind them.

    However, at this moment, through the mysterious connection to his origin soul, an oppressive power erupted on a small countless kilometers away from the East Demon Spirit Sea outside of the Demon Spirit Land.

    The original body with a head full of red hair suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes looked like they contained the entire sky within them. At the moment his eyes opened, his hand began to move, forming various seals.

    The original body¡¯s red hair flowed and the stars between his eyebrows flickered. As his hand continued to change, the stars began to flicker even more frequently. Then his hands suddenly extended to both sides and he said, ¡°Absorb!¡±

    With one word, the small he was on began to tremble. Strands of spiritual energy moved toward the depths of the and were absorbed by the original body.

    At the same time, Wang Lin also did the same motion in the Demon Spirit Land. He stared at the thick fog in the sky and slowly revealed a smile.

    ¡°The battle between the Ancient Demon and the shattered devil allowed me to understand some ancient god spells. The benefits the original body obtained can¡¯t be estimated.¡±

    This battlested for three days. The blood Wang Lin lost had already been replenished, as celestial spiritual energy cycled his body and stimted his bone marrow to create more blood. As the celestial spiritual energy cycled through his body, he reached his peak.

    While calmly looking at the sky, his right hand formed a seal and he pointed upwards. The underworld river suddenly appeared around him. Countless broken limbs could be seen inside the river, and there was a constant wailinging from it.

    ¡°Shattered devil, although I, Wang Lin, am weak, I am not someone you can casually kill!¡±

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and the one-billion-soul soul g appeared in his hand. He tossed it into the underworld river.

    When the one-billion-soul soul g entered the underworld river, the 100 million soul fragments came out.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and took out the restriction g. This g was damaged back when he used it against the divine retribution, and a lot of the restrictions inside it were broken. Although there weren¡¯t many restrictions left, Wang Lin still threw it into the underworld river.

    After that, it was the celestial sword! Although Xu Liguo was extremely unwilling, he didn¡¯t dare to refuse Wang Lin right now. He could only endlessly sigh in his heart and think, ¡°Forget it. We have already returned to Sky Demon City. That little beauty has been waiting for me for 10 years; I wonder if she was faithful¡­¡± As he thought about this, he was thrown into the underworld river by Wang Lin. Following him was the half-moon de.

    Then it was the Soul Lasher, sword sheaths, and Mo Yang¡¯s sword. In the end, aside from the war chariot and the mysterious painting, Wang Lin threw almost all of the treasures he had into the underworld river.

    The countless treasures inside the underworld river formed a very chaotic but very powerful force. Then Wang Lin took a deep breath and pressed his finger between his eyebrows. The 130,000 strands of ughter energy turned into 130,000 life seals that protected him.

    His eyes were still locked on to the sky. At this moment, his eyes narrowed and he flew into sky without any hesitation. His hand extended toward the ground and the underworld river flew into the air and condensed into a yellow light!

    Not only did it carry all of Wang Lin¡¯s treasures, it also contained his dao.

    Carrying the yellow light, Wang Lin charged out. At this moment, in the thick fog in the sky, many parts of the armor of therge man had broken off. He had been forced to retreat many times and the devilish me in his eyes had weakened, but he continued to release crazy roars.

    The eyes of the Ancient Demon formed from Wang Lin¡¯s blood lit up. He charged out and continued to use one spell after another. Therge man coughed out blood and was forced to retreat once more.

    ¡°ept your death!¡± The Ancient Demon let out a shout before the illusion of himself went inside the blood body. He then turned into a ray of demonic light and surrounded therge man¡¯s entire body.

    Being surrounded by the demonic light caused the devil soul to reappear between therge man¡¯s eyebrows. The devil let out a sharp screech and a sound wave spread out. Under the effect of the sound wave, the demonic light paused for a moment. Then the devil soul gave the ancient demon a vicious look and returned back into therge man.

    At the same time, therge man backed up to escape!

    Wang Lin was waiting for this moment! He charged into the sky like a meteor. The yellow light in his hand shined, and in the blink of an eye, he charged into the thick fog. He charged straight at therge man who was attempting to leave the attack range of the Ancient Demon.

    As he retreated, therge man noticed Wang Lin¡¯s approach. There was a hint of contempt in his eyes, as he didn¡¯t consider Wang Lin worthy of his attention at all. He casually waved his right hand at Wang Lin as he backed up!

    A gust of wind was created from his hand and then the 130,000 life seals around Wang Lin¡¯s body began to copse. 10,000, 20,000, 50,000, 80,000¡­

    As the life seals copsed, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. He forced himself forward and arrived before therge man just as all 130,000 life seals copsed. Then Wang Lin threw the yellow light in his hand without any hesitation.

    Therge man let out a cold snort. Then his right hand formed a fist and punched at the yellow light. He wanted to shatter this yellow light!

    However, at the moment his right hand collided with the yellow light, his expression changed greatly. There were too many different auras inside the yellow light, and all of them were merged by force by a strand of divine sense and dao. It somehow actually formed a force that could threaten him.

    If everything was normal, perhaps it wouldn¡¯t really threaten him. However, even though he was already injured, he had just started a great battle with the Ancient Demon only to suffer more injuries. Also, after losing the devil tower, his divine sense was trapped inside the armor. He was unable to spread out his divine sense and thus he couldn¡¯t use a lot of his spells.

    The yellow light¡¯s power surged out and therge man involuntarily stopped for a moment. The price of this pause was the demonic light formed by the ancient demon caught up andpletely engulfed him!

    This demonic light was an extremely powerful spell of the ancient demons that could refine all living things in the world. Therge man let out a miserable groan and began to release arge amount of devilish energy. This devilish energy was immediately refined, leaving not a single trace of it behind.

    The devil came out from therge man¡¯s eyebrows and shouted. ¡°Bei Luo, if you kill me, Master will definitely not forgive you for this!¡± He also came outpletely before turning into a ray of light and entering the armor.

    Right after he did so, the armor left therge man¡¯s body. The armor was surrounded by a monstrous amount of devilish energy and was about to charge out of the demonic light. ¡°Abandon the mount to save the general¡± was the thought in the devil soul¡¯s mind right now. Although he would lose the body, as long as the armor wasn¡¯t lost, he could recover one day. At most he would just have to find another body.

    Also, without the body, the devil soul believed he would be able to escape with his spells!

    After therge man lost the armor, his entire body began to erode under the demonic light. Then his eyes dimmed and he fell from the sky.

    The armor spent almost all of its devilish energy to escape from the demonic light.

    The devil was very happy. As long as he could get out of the demonic light, he could use a spell to quickly leave. However, just as he became happy, that happiness disappeared. Wang Lin¡¯s right hand moved like lightning and grabbed the armor right as it charged out.

    Wang Lin would do whatever it took to get things done. After all the nning he did, how could he let this so called shattered devil escape at thest moment? If the devil escaped today, he would forever have to face the devil¡¯s crazed revenge in the future unless he hid inside Sky Demon City forever.

    Also, Wang Lin believed that the Ancient Demon would definitely help him at thest moment. Otherwise, the Ancient Demon would not have appeared at all. With Wang Lin¡¯s cunning, he was easily able to see through all of this.

    At the moment his right hand grabbed the armor, Wang Lin already expected the devil soul to enter his body, so he activated the remaining Celestial Ascension Fruit inside his origin soul. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly turned blood-red and his entire body entered a state of extreme madness.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± As Wang Lin shouted, he suddenly pulled his right hand back, dragging the armor back with it. The devil soul appeared from the armor and viciously stared at Wang Lin. The devil soul let out a roar before charging into Wang Lin¡¯s palm and rushing toward Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul.

    At the same time, the armor turned into ck strands. It wrapped itself around Wang Lin and then turned back into armor.

    Wang Lin was now wearing a set of ck armor, his eyes were blood-red, and his hair moved without any wind. Inside his body, his origin soul had reached its peak with the help of the Celestial Ascension Fruit. He began a battle with the devil soul that had lost most of its devilish energy.

    The demonic light dissipated and turned back into the Ancient Demon¡¯s blood shadow. He looked at Wang Lin with admiration in his eyes and smiled. ¡°What a good strategy, to stimte the origin soul to help resist against the devil soul. If I help you, then I will have done as you nned, but if I don¡¯t help you, then the battle earlier will end up being pointless. You calcted that I would definitely help you¡­ Good, this is your fortune, so I¡¯ll help you!¡± As the Ancient Demon spoke, he grabbed Wang Lin. He also grabbed therge man whose body was eroding but hadn¡¯t died yet. Then the Ancient Demon turned into a ray of light and charged toward the dragonke outside of Sky Demon City.

 Chapter 611 â€” Donâ€™t Forget The First Scene Of Suzaku

    <h4>Chapter 611 - Don¡¯t Forget The First Scene Of Suzaku</h4>

    Outside of rank 7 cultivation Tian Yun.

    Blood Star.

    A woman wearing purple was riding a three-foot-long sword as she quickly flew across the vastness of space. There were three women wearing colorful robes chasing after her.

    One of the women chasing the woman in purple sneered. ¡°Wretch, you betrayed the Heavenly Water Sect and stole the junior sect master¡¯s holy treasure. Do you really think you can escape!? Even if this ce is under the influence of Tian Yun, my Five Element is also a rank 7 cultivation. You won¡¯t be able to run away!¡±

    The purple-robed woman clenched her teeth and her face was extremely pale. The purple veil she was previously wearing had already fallen off.

    ¡°You have Gu poison in your body. I want to see how much farther you can escape!¡±

    The woman in purple revealed a bitter expression. The Gu poison in her body had already activated and had been forcibly suppressing her the entire way. Originally, she could have escaped, but she didn¡¯t expect her sister to betray her and lure the enemy to her.

    Right now she was like amp without any oil. She could no longer suppress the Gu poison in her body and coughed out arge mouthful of blood. Her face became pale and therge sword under her swayed slightly.

    She let out a bitter smile as she controlled the sword under her to charge straight toward a blood-red.

    The three women behind her let out cold snorts and sped up their chase.

    The woman in purple closed in on the blood-red and broke through the atmosphere. When she closed in on the surface, she immediately saw a blood-red pavilion.

    A man walked out from the pavilion. He had red hair and red eyebrows and was wearing a red robe. As he stood there, although there wasn¡¯t a trace of celestial spiritual energy on him, he gave off a suffocating sense of majesty.

    He coldly looked at the purple-robed woman and the three women chasing her. He frowned and calmly said, ¡°Scram!¡±

    The three women¡¯s expressions changed slightly. One of them quickly said, ¡°The Heavenly Water Sect of Five Element is attempting to capture a traitor. I hope Senior won¡¯t intervene!¡±

    A sh of coldness appeared in the man¡¯s eyes. He then waved hisrge sleeves, causing a gust of wind to blow the three women out of the blood-red.

    ¡°What is your name?!¡±

    ¡°Zi Xin, junior¡¯s name is Zi Xin. A cultivator from the rank 6 cultivation Suzaku.¡± The purple-robed woman stared at the person before her. This person was able to send the people chasing her away with a single wave of his sleeves. This kind of cultivator was simply too terrifying.

    Suzaku.

    Country of Chu, the Cloud Sky Sect!

    The Cloud Sky Sect waspletely different from before. The country of Chu was raised to a rank 4 cultivation country by the current Suzaku, Zhou Wutai. Although it was only rank 4, its sphere of influence was thergest among the rank 4 cultivation countries.

    Even all of the rank 5 cultivation countries had to be respectful when they were in Chu, especially when facing the Cloud Sky Sect.

    This was because almost everyone who experienced those few hundred years of events all knew of a cultivator named Wang Lin. That person single-handedly set out a huge, never-before-seen wave on Suzaku!

    After the Cloud Sky Sect became a rank 4 country, they tore down their sect. Then, with the help of the entire country, they built a giant statue out of high-quality spirit stones!

    This statue was that of a man wearing ck. His eyes revealed a pondering expression. Although he wasn¡¯t handsome, he gave off an out-of-this-world feeling. His right hand formed a seal as if he was wondering.

    The statue emitted a terrifying majesty that enveloped the surrounding area!

    This was the location of the Cloud Sky Sect. It was also something that the countless Cloud Sky Sect disciples worshipped. It was also something that all cultivators in Chu respected. It was also a legend for Suzaku!

    There was currently one old person and one young person walking up the stairs to the Cloud Sky Sect.

    At their current position, they could clearly see the towering statue. The teenager¡¯s face was filled with curiosity as he asked, ¡°Grandpa, is this the statue you were talking about?¡±

    The old man looked at the statue and revealed a trace of reminiscence. After a long time, he rubbed the child¡¯s head and said, ¡°Do you know why the head of the Cloud Sky Sect was able to reach the Soul Formation stage? Why all of the sects in Chu consider the Cloud Sky Sect as their ruler?

    ¡°Why all those experts from rank 5 cultivation countries must be so respectful when they are here? All of it is because of this statue!¡±

    The youth seemed startled before blinking and smiling. ¡°That is strange; how can a statue make everyone so respectful?¡±

    The old man sighed and said, ¡°Although the person the statue is based on only cultivated here for a short period of time, during those few hundred years, he set off a never-before-seen storm on Suzaku! There were some things that only spread after he left. Rumor has it that when he had only cultivated for 200 years, he managed create aplete mess in the Sea of Devils. He saved a beautiful woman andpletely shocked the entire Cloud Sky Sect. He ughtered his way through Zhao, creating rivers of blood. The entire Teng family was ughtered, and the entire country became a graveyard!

    ¡°Rumor has it that he went into the Celestial Realm and cut off Red Butterfly¡¯s arm. He defeated Liu Mei, battled Qian Feng, and epted the Soul Refining Sect¡¯s Du Tain as his master. He destroyed Xue Yue, killed the Giant Demon n ancestor, and became famous during the battle against the Forsaken Immortal n. He obtained the Suzaku Crystal inside the Suzaku Tomb. After defeating many others, he was the first to obtain the Suzaku Crystal!

    ¡°He could have obtained the title of Suzaku, but he refused it and gave it to the current Suzaku, Zhou Wutai!¡±

    The youth eximed, ¡°He actually refused the title of Suzaku!?¡±

    ¡°Why else do you think the current Suzaku, Zhou Wutai, alsoes and silently gazes at this statue every time a big event happens? On Suzaku, before that person was born, the holynd was Mount Suzaku. Now the holynd is this Cloud Sky Sect!¡±

    The youth¡¯s mouth was wide open. He had heard about all of this before, but it was never as detailed as today. His heart beat faster and his little face was filled with excitement as he said, ¡°Grandpa, I want to be like him in the future. What is his name? Where did he go?¡±

    ¡°His name is Wang Lin¡­ I also don¡¯t know where he went¡­ But no matter where he goes, such a person won¡¯t be ordinary¡­¡± The old man sighed and bitterly smiled. ¡°Your grandpa once had dealings with him, but I¡¯m afraid he has long forgotten who I am¡­¡±

    The youth was about to speak in excitement when the roar of a tiger suddenly came from below the mountain. This tiger¡¯s roar was filled with majesty and caused the trees to shake.

    At the same time, arge, ck-striped tiger jumped up from the bottom of the mountain toward the top. There was a woman sitting on the back of the tiger. She was about 20 years old and was wearing white. Her clothes moved with the wind and she looked like a celestial.

    This woman¡¯s appearance was not the most beautiful, but she looked very delicate with her pink skin. Her beautiful eyes showed her intelligence.

    ¡°Little White, faster!¡± The woman¡¯s voice was like a yellow oriole, very alluring.

    The tiger she was sitting on let out another roar and charged directly at the Cloud Sky Sect. When they reached the stop of the mountain, the tigernded beside the statue. The tiger¡¯s eyes turned to look at the statue. Then his eyes filled with disdain and he thought, ¡°This little girl is too silly. Why must she try to find this person? It is much better to stay on Suzaku. This tiger lord has so many tigresses; if we have to leave in the future, how can I bear to separate from them all? However, this little girl once said that there are more beautiful tigresses outside of Suzaku. This makes it somewhat difficult for this tiger lord¡­¡±

    The woman stared at the statue and softly said, ¡°Uncle, little Ru Er has already reached the Core Formation stage. Very fast, right? I¡¯m very diligent. Grandpa Tie Yan said that once I reach the Nascent Soul stage, he will give me the bag you left for me. Uncle, I¡¯ll definitely be able to reach the Nascent Soul stage!¡±

    A soft sigh appeared from the void and then a tall old man walked out from the Cloud Sky Sect. He was wearing a daoist robe that gave him a sense of majesty.

    He arrived next to the statue. First he bowed to the statue and then looked at the woman and tiger. His eyes were filled with kindness and love as he said, ¡°Ru Er, you must follow your heart. If you force yourself to pursue the Nascent Soul stage, then you will walk down the wrong path and will be walking against the flow!¡±

    The woman looked at the statue and softly said, ¡°Grandpa Tie Yan, back then, when Uncle left Zhao and went into the Sea of Devils, wasn¡¯t he also dead set on reaching the Nascent Soul stage? Thus, following one¡¯s heart isn¡¯t always the right advice.¡±

    This old man was Tie Yan. After Wang Lin gave him some pointers, he was able to break through the Nascent Soul stage and reach the Soul Formation stage. Aside from being grateful, he felt even more respect for Wang Lin. He never touched the bag Wang Lin left behind; he didn¡¯t dare to.

    He couldn¡¯t forget Wang Lin¡¯s calm gaze before Wang Lin left.

    Zhou Ru withdrew her gaze and looked at Tie Yan. She revealed a smile that was like a lily blooming and said, ¡°Grandpa Tie Yan, on the way here, I met the current Suzaku, Uncle Zhou. He wanted me to go cultivate at Mount Suzaku. He said that my cultivation will be faster there, so Ru Er is here to say goodbye to you today.¡±

    Tie Yan understood that Zhou Ru¡¯s status on Suzaku was extremely special. It could be said that she was the little princess of Suzaku. Almost everyone who met Wang Lin before was extremely courteous toward her, whether it was due to fear or respect toward Wang Lin.

    Even the Forsaken Immortal n was extremely polite to Zhou Ru. Normally, the Forsaken Immortal n wouldn¡¯t allow any cultivator to enter their territory, but Zhou Ru was one of the few exceptions.

    It could be said that Zhou Ru would not meet any danger on Suzaku. Also, Zhou Wutai, the Forsaken Immortal n¡¯s Yunque Zi, and many other people with high cultivation levels all gifted her life-saving treasures. If any average cultivators really wanted to fight this little Core Formation girl, they might not be able to win.

    In addition, there were experts sent by Mount Suzaku and the Giant Demon n¡¯s patriarch, Chi Hu, following her. They were ready to protect her at any moment, so she wouldn¡¯t face any danger.

    Among the people protecting her, there were also people from the Cloud Sky Sect.

    After pondering a bit, Tie Yan nodded and kindly said, ¡°OK, you cultivate well at Mount Suzaku. If you really reach the Nascent Soul stage one day, I¡¯ll immediately give you the things Benefactor left behind for you!¡±

    Zhou Ru smiled before turning around and looking meaningfully at the statue. She then pped the tiger¡¯s head and said, ¡°Little White, let¡¯s go to Mount Suzaku!¡±

    Little White let out a roar before jumping into the air and disappearing over the horizon.

    ¡°It has to be said that this tiger lord was able to borrow that Wang Lin¡¯s might a lot in these years. Those cultivators that would normally want to catch me before are now all extremely respectful when they see me. Forget it; for the sake of this little girl, if she wants to leave Suzaku, this tiger lord will just have to follow her.¡± As Little White flew in the air, drool flew out the corner of his mouth. God knows if that was the real reason he made up his mind or if it was because of the tigresses from others that Zhou Ru talked about¡­

 Chapter 612 â€” Second Origin Soul

    <h4>Chapter 612 - Second Origin Soul</h4>

    In the Dragon Lake outside of Sky Demon City!

    There was arge number of demons soldiers guarding the Dragon Lake year-round. There were also many hidden experts of the capital that spent their time cultivating here. No matter how big of an event happened, unless it was targeting the Dragon Lake, they wouldn¡¯t appear.

    Thanks to the powerful demonic spiritual energy here, even the divine retribution ten years ago didn¡¯t cause any damage here.

    The water in the Dragon Lake was filled with demonic spiritual energy. There was another world at the bottom of theke. A screen of demonic spiritual energy blocked the path to the underground cave.

    There was a statue in the underground cave. This statue waspletely ck and looked exactly like the Ancient Demon.

    Right now there was a demonic glowing from the statue¡¯s eyes.

    There was another pond below the statue. This pond didn¡¯t have much liquid, but the liquid had be very sticky. Wang Lin was currently sitting in the lotus position inside this pond. He was still wearing the armor, but his eyes were closed.

    Therge man that looked like Ling Tianhou was sitting in front of Wang Lin. He waspletely encased in a purple crystal, and the erosion on his body was slowly healing.

    Strands of demonic light came out from the statue and entered Wang Lin¡¯s body. Every time the demonic light entered Wang Lin¡¯s body, he trembled.

    The devil inside his origin soul had already been suppressed with the help of the Ancient Demon.

    The devil was currently in aa, but Wang Lin¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t just to suppress but to devour!

    He was going to devour this scattered devil to help improve his own cultivation!

    However, this scattered devil was simply toorge and was not something he could easily devour. Wang Lin had been sitting in this pool for several months as he slowly devoured the devil, but he still hadn¡¯t managed topletely devour it.

    Although this was the case Wang Lin continued to create countless restrictions and ced them on the devil. After these few months, countless restrictions had been ced on the devil.

    Also, with the help of the Ancient Demon, Wang Lin was able to leave an imprint in the scattered devil¡¯s soul. However, the scattered devil was simply too powerful, so the imprint was very weak. Only with the passage of time could Wang Lin continue to carve the imprint on the devil until he couldpletely control it!

    On this day Wang Lin opened his eyes. There was a sh of devilish light in his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m unable to devour this devil with my current cultivation. I can only continue to engrave the imprint on the devil¡¯s soul and one day I¡¯ll eventually be able to control it. When that timees, rather than devouring this devil, another option is to refine it into my second origin soul!¡±

    The second origin soul is a unique spell that cultivators can use once they reach the Ascendant stage. However, this is not a spell that everyone can sessfully use. The main reason is the embryo used for the second origin soul!

    The strength of the embryo determines the sess rate of the creation of a second origin soul. Once a cultivator fails to create a second origin soul, they are hit with a powerful bacsh!

    Also, a second origin soul causes the cultivator to suffer heavy losses, which is why most Ascendant cultivators choose not to refine a second origin soul. None of the Ascendant cultivators Wang Lin had met so far had a second origin soul, and very few of the cultivators above Ascendant that he had met had one.

    Wang Lin thought, ¡°This is one of the scattered devils of an ancient devil. There is almost no other embryo more fitting for creating a second origin soul. I¡¯m 100% confident I can sessfully create a second origin soul with this!¡±

    ¡°Right now my origin soul and body havepletely merged, solidifying my Ascendant cultivation. Now that there is no longer any danger, there are some things I must immediately do! I must obtain the remaining pieces of sword energy Ling Tianhou made. It is simply a waste for them to be in the hands of his trash disciples!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he stood up inside the pond.

    The armor on his body made him look like a demon general, and paired with his long, flowing ck hair, it gave him a demonic feel.

    After touching the armor, there was a trace of excitement in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. This set of armor was very powerful! There was a thickyer of devilish energying out from the armor. However, it was a pity that Wang Lin couldn¡¯t absorb it.

    ¡°Although this is the case, if I use the Demonic Finger with this armor, then I¡¯m afraid it will be even more powerful than my Underworld River! My cultivation level isn¡¯t high enough to make this armor acknowledge me as its master, so I can only use some of its abilities. However, once I refine the scattered devil into my second origin soul, I will be able to use the full power of this armor!¡± Wang Lin touched the armor before taking out a bracelet from his bag of holding.

    The moment this bracelet appeared, it turned into a ray of ck light that wrapped around Wang Lin¡¯s arm and took form.

    ¡°Are you going to leave¡­¡± The Ancient Demon¡¯s voice came from the statue.

    Wang Lin turned around. He sped his hands at the statue and said, ¡°Senior Ancient Demon has helped me three times now. I will remember this in my heart! This time I¡¯m going to fulfill the agreement from before! However, before this, there are a few matters I need to take care of, and I require Senior Ancient Demon¡¯s help.¡±

    The Ancient Demon pondered a bit before slowly asking, ¡°What matters?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit before pping his bag of holding. He took out the pagoda Zhou Yi gave him back then.

    ¡°I want to find a sword spirit. This tower has his divine sense. I request Senior Ancient Demon¡¯s help to find it.¡±

    The Ancient Demon spread out his divine sense and said, ¡°There is no presence of this sword spirit in my Sky Demon Country. As for other ces, I have no idea. The Demon Spirit Land is simply too big for me to search. If you can help me take one of the Ancient Demons, I will be able to cast a wide range search spell after I absorb it. Right now it is impossible for me to do it with my current strength. If you have an ancient devil tower, you can spread out your divine sense as well.¡±

    Wang Lin withdrew the pagoda and nodded. Then he pointed at therge man surrounded by purple crystal and said, ¡°I want this person!¡±

    The Ancient Demon pondered for much longer this time and then said, ¡°I¡¯ll give him to you, but you must retrieve an ancient demon for me within 100 years!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded. ¡°I want to enter the Ancient Demon inheritance andprehend that mysterious realm! Using it to refine my spells!¡±

    ¡°This matter isn¡¯t difficult, but I have already helped you many times and fulfilled my promise to you. You, on the other hand, haven¡¯t done anything yet, so we can talk about this once you have retrieved an ancient demon!¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled. ¡°Fine, but it will be difficult for me to do this with just one person.¡±

    ¡°From today onward, you are my messenger. Your identity is now above the Demon Emperor¡¯s. My Sky Demon Country will officially begin war with the Fire Demon Country as a way to help you. Once you have reached the demonic spring in the capital of the Fire Demon Country, don¡¯t forget the chant I gave you!¡±

    Wang Lin sped his hands and reached toward therge man surrounded by purple crystals. He then took a step and directly left the Dragon Lake. In an instant he disappeared without a trace.

    The reason he asked the Ancient Demon to look for Zhou Yi and allow him to go into the inheritance was because the Ancient Demon had already done a lot for him. If he were to act like he had no more wishes to fulfill, the Ancient Demon might suspect his sincerity.

    These two requests were indeed things he wanted the Ancient Demon to help with and were not just things he had used to stall the Ancient Demon. This way, the Ancient Demon would have more patience!

    Wang Lin appeared from the void 5,000 kilometers from Sky Demon City. He looked at the crystal in his hand before putting it inside his bag of holding.

    ¡°This person must have some rtion with Sword Saint Ling Tianhou. There might be some use for him in the future!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a pondering expression. He then stepped out once more and used the greater teleportation spell.

    Wang Lin continued to teleport. His target was where Zi Shu died. He was unwilling to give it up so easily, so he had to check. After all, Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy was simply too precious!

    The greater teleportation spell was a powerful spell. After casting it several times, Wang Lin entered the Fire Demon Country.

    Zi Shu had died in a jungle, and most of the nts here had withered. There was debris and rotting corpses all over the ce. After all, it had already been several months.

    However, Zi Shu¡¯s corpse was still here!

    There was a faint, golden glowing from his corpse, and there were countless animals and birds around him. At first they came here to feast on the corpses, but as soon as they came close to Zi Shu¡¯s corpse, they instantly died.

    On this day, a ray of blue light came from the distance. It was a middle-aged man who wore a blue robe. After he spread out his divine sense, he found Zi Shu¡¯s corpse on the ground. Then he immediately descended and arrived 100 feet from Zi Shu¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°This is the ce. Just as I expected, this person must have a treasure on his body, or else there would be no way for this kind of sword energy to be released!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were filled with joy as he stared at Zi Shu¡¯s corpse.

    Zi Shu died at a very remote location. Unless one looked carefully, it would be very difficult to find this corpse. This middle-aged man¡¯s cultivation method allowed him to take over birds and beasts. Although his divine sense wasn¡¯t powerful, when he was cultivating, the bird he possessed found this corpse.

    This person was startled and immediately noticed that something was off, so he quickly came looking for the corpse.

    He looked at Zi Shu¡¯s body and took a deep breath. Then he pped his bag of holding and arge number of ck beetles came out. They immediately flew toward the corpse.

    However, when these ck beetle came within 100 feet of the corpse, the body immediately emitted bursts of golden light. After the shes of golden light, all of the ck beetles were exterminated.

    The middle-aged man wasn¡¯t shocked and in fact was happy. He looked at Zi Shu¡¯s body and muttered, ¡°There must be a treasure here!¡± He took a deep breath, but just as he was about to continue casting spells, a cold snort came from behind him.

    The man was shocked. He suddenly jerked around and waved his right hand. Arge number of ck clouds flew out from his sleeves. These clouds were actually countless rice-sized insects. Then the ck cloud pounced at the person behind him.

    Using this opportunity, the man backed up a few steps and took a look, but then he immediately sucked in a breath of cold air.

    There was a person wearing ck armor standing there, and he was surrounded by waves of monstrous devilish energy. Those insects that he threw out immediately died after getting close to this person.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed and he took a few steps back. Then he sped his hands and asked, ¡°Why is this friend preventing me from retrieving my junior apprentice brother¡¯s body?¡±

    ¡°Your junior apprentice brother?¡± The person in armor was Wang Lin. After he arrived via teleportation, he saw this person filled with joy while looking at Zi Shu¡¯s body.

    ¡°Of course he is my junior apprentice brother. We are disciples of the He Yun Sect. This person is called Zhou Qu, and my name is Tong Yun. The two of us came to the Demon Spirit Land together. One month ago Junior Apprentice Brother Zhou and I separated. I didn¡¯t think that he would be killed! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Junior Apprentice Brother carried a tracking object from the sect that releases a golden glow, I would not have been able to find him today.¡° Tong Yun had a sad expression, and his demeanor revealed sadness.

 Chapter 613 â€” Zishuâ€™s Sword Energy

    <h4>Chapter 613 - Zishu¡¯s Sword Energy</h4>

    This Tong Yun¡¯s reaction was really fast, and he even had a very sad expression when he said it. He didn¡¯t say much, but he was able to quickly cover up all the ws in his lies.

    If it was an ordinary person, they would have more or less been deceived by this person.

    Wang Lin coldly looked at Tong Yun before withdrawing his gaze and walking forward. Tong Yun¡¯s expression slightly changed as he backed up while staring at Wang Lin and thinking, ¡°The armor this person is wearing is simply too terrifying. I also can¡¯t see through his cultivation. I don¡¯t know if this person is a cultivator or a native of this Demon Spirit Land¡­ However, no matter how powerful that person¡¯s cultivation is, once he enters 100 feet of that corpse, he will still die without a doubt! I won¡¯t make a fuss and I¡¯ll let him get killed by the golden light released by that treasure. Then I¡¯ll use my own methods to retrieve that treasure. At that moment, even that armor will be mine!¡±

    Tong Yun sneered in his heart, but on the surface he revealed that he was angry. However, he didn¡¯t dare to stop Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin took a step forward and entered within 100 feet of Zi Shu. The moment he entered within 100 feet, there was a golden sh from Zi Shu¡¯s body. This golden light stabbed toward Wang Lin like ten thousand golden needles.

    Tong Yun revealed a look of joy along with a hint of pride. However, he immediately sucked in a breath of cold air and the pride in his eyes suddenly disappeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, which were hidden behind the helmet, released a cold gaze. He waved his hand and the golden light was swept away. Wang Lin had already experienced retrieving Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy once. Now he leisurely took another step and arrived beside Zi Shu.

    His casual step was extremely terrifying in the eyes of Tong Yun, who was 100 feet away. He realised that this was going badly, so he turned around to escape. However, right at that moment, a cold snort entered his ears.

    Tong Yun¡¯s body trembled and stopped. He had a feeling that if he was determined to run, he would without a doubt die. The shadow of death descended on his heart.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want your junior apprentice brother¡¯s corpse?¡± Wang Lin squatted but didn¡¯t turn around.

    Tong Yun¡¯s face twitched and he quickly said, ¡°If Senior likes it, then please take it. Junior will not have a single word ofint. My junior apprentice brother had a hard life. If he can be of a use for someone like Senior after he died, it is his blessing. Junior believes that even if Junior Apprentice Brother was still alive, if he knew senior was interested, he wouldmit suicide without any hesitation. My junior apprentice brother is that warm-hearted of a person.¡±

    Right now he waspletely terrified and spat out a string of lies.

    Wang Lin looked at Zi Shu¡¯s corpse, then his gaze locked on to Zi Shu¡¯s forehead. The golden light wasing from between the eyebrows.

    Wang Lin focused himself and decisively cut Zi Shu¡¯s head off. Then he grabbed the head and spat out a mouthful of origin me.

    The colorless me wrapped around Zi Shu¡¯s head and started to burn and refine the head.

    On the side, Tong Yun saw all of this and his heart trembled once more. He bitterly thought, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­ He must be a cultivator to have origin me. However, he must be a very vicious cultivator that cultivates the demonic path and won¡¯t even let a dead person go! I¡¯m unlucky enough to witness all of this. I hope this person doesn¡¯t kill me to silence me¡­¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Zi Shu¡¯s head that was being refined. His eyes lit up and he spat out more origin mes. Soon, Zi Shu¡¯s head disappeared and only the golden light remained.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath as he grabbed the golden light. Then he moved it next to his mouth and swallowed it.

    Then his left foot picked up Zi Shu¡¯s body and kicked it toward Tong Yun. He said, ¡°There is your junior apprentice brother¡¯s body back! Give him a proper burial.¡±

    Tong Yun¡¯s face was extremely pale. There was fear from just escaping a disaster as he quickly caught the corpse and said, ¡°Yes, thank you, Senior. Thank you, Senior!¡± He quickly left with the corpse in his arms.

    It wasn¡¯t until he was dozens of kilometers away that he let out a breath of relief and found that he was soaked in cold sweat. He felt great hatred as he looked at the headless corpse in his hands and threw it to the side. He then waved his right hand and arge, ck cloud appeared. The ck cloud covered the corpse, and in the blink of an eye the entire corpse, including the bones, waspletely devoured.

    ¡°It was all this corpse¡¯s fault. I almost lost my life back there! Although that senior¡¯s cultivation level is high, his mind is a bit slow. He really thought that this person was my junior apprentice brother!¡± Tong Yun spat on the ground and felt lingering fear as he recalled what happened. He looked back before immediately departing the area.

    He didn¡¯t know the fate that would have befallen him if Wang Lin really thought that he was Zi Shu¡¯s senior apprentice brother.

    After swallowing Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy, Wang Lin¡¯s body slowly sank into the ground. He sat down in the lotus position underground and began to silently refine.

    Without refining it for a period of time, it would be extremely difficult to use Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy as his own.

    At the bottom of the earth, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out and found that there was another sword energy not far away. His eyes lit up, then his hand reached out underground and the sword energy in the distance immediately began to struggle. It then turned into a giant rat and roared at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin eximed and released his Ascendant cultivation. Therge rat let out a miserable cry before being caught by Wang Lin.

    What appeared before Wang Lin was a simple and ancient sword. There was a ck rat on the sword that stared at Wang Lin with its ck eyes.

    ¡°Zi Shu¡¯s sword!¡± Wang Lin revealed a smile. When he killed Zi Shu, his origin soul was in a state of madness, so he grabbed the sword and just threw it away. Thinking about itter, he felt very regretful. However, not only did he obtain Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy today, he was also able to find Zi Shu¡¯s sword.

    ¡°Sword Saint Ling Tianhou. If one day I, Wang Lin, take out all 12 swords, what kind of expression will you have¡­¡± Wang Lin grabbed the sword, imprinted his own divine sense on it, and threw it inside his bag of holding.

    The twelve swords¡¯ treasured swords were not simple, and the twelve swords¡¯ cultivation levels weren¡¯t high enough to use the full power of these treasured swords. However, in Wang Lin¡¯s hands, that was a different story.

    Wang Lin spent 1 month in the ground below where Zi Shu died before finally refining the sword energy. This time hepletely refined the sword energy for his own use. This was different from Mo Yang¡¯s sword energy, where he was merely storing it and then just threw it outside to use it as a one-use item.

    After refining Zi Shu¡¯s sword energy, Wang Lin could send it out and retrieve it at his own will. He could even split the sword energy into 10 different sword energies with the power equally dispersed. Of course, he couldbine them again to have the unimaginable power of a ray of sword energy from Ling Tianhou!

    As a result, this sword energy became a lot more flexible. Compared to before this was a difference between heaven and earth. Even among the twelve swords, most of them could only use it like a one time item. They didn¡¯t have the ability to send it out and retrieve it as they wished.

    Wang Lin was able to do this was because his cultivation had reached the early stage of Ascendant. Also, to make it easier for his disciples to use, when Ling Tianhou gifted them the sword energies, he wiped his own divine sense off of them. That made them items without any owner.

    Just by doing this, Ling Tianhou protected his disciples far more than the All-Seer did! He would give his disciples a ray of powerful sword energy, while the All-Seer only gave his disciples something that barely qualified as a life-saving treasure.

    Ling Tianhou had arranged for Greed to go into the Demon Spirit Land to protect his disciples, but the All-Seer would not do this.

    This had a lot to do with their respective daos. Ling Tianhou¡¯s dao was the dao of tyranny. This made it so he was extremely protective of his own people; outsiders were not allowed to mess with his people!

    No outsiders were allowed to bully the disciples of the Da Lou Sword Sect. It was exactly because of this that even though the Da Lou Sword Sect had a very bad name, all of the disciples still looked up to Sword Saint Ling Tianhou with extreme respect. However, it was because of this that there weren¡¯t many extremely strong cultivators in the sect. The reason was that it was very difficult to be truly powerful under this kind of protection!

    On the opposite end was the Heavenly Fate Sect. The All-Seer¡¯s dao was following the will of the heavens. He was a typical follow the heavens type of cultivator. The life and death of his disciples were decided by heavens, their strength decided by fate.

    Although the sect was like this, it caused the Heavenly Fate Sect to have many experts. Just those seven true disciples were all powerful. That¡¯s not even mentioning the countless people hidden within the sect that had experienced countless life and death situations.

    A big event happened in the Demon Spirit Land during the month Wang Lin spent cultivating underground. This matter made almost every single foreign cultivator leave their respective base and rush toward the Fire Demon Country and Sky Demon Country!

    The Sky Demon Country mobilized 30 million soldiers and officially dered war on the Fire Demon Country!

    Although battles in the Demon Spirit Land weremon, they were all small battles. All out wars between two countries were extremely rare.

    Even with the appearance of cultivators every 5,000 years, it would only cause a certain amount of war between the nine countries. Rarely would it create a life and death contest between two countries like this!

    This was because once the bnce between the nine countries was broken, it would create an unimaginable chain reaction.

    However, for cultivators, this was a godsent opportunity. This was the fastest way to obtain merit!

    The Sky Demon Country¡¯s eightmander-in-chiefs and eight vicemander-in-chiefs were all deployed. Among the two new vicemander-in-chiefs, there was Mo Lihai and the ranked one demon general, Mo Fei.

    In addition to all of this, the Sky Demon Country¡¯s Demon Emperor was personally leading the army!

    The entire army was split into three armies. They were going to ughter their way into the Fire Demon Country in three different directions and then meet outside the capital of the Fire Demon Country!

    The day Wang Lin left the underground was the day the Sky Demon Country¡¯s army entered the territory of the Fire Demon Country!

    Just as he appeared from underground, Wang Lin could feel a thick killing intent in the air. This killing intent wasn¡¯t from just one person but from tens of millions of people. Under this killing intent even the sky seemed to dim.

    The white clouds in the sky were reced by dark clouds and then rain began to fall.

    Wang Lin raised his head to looked at the sky. He pondered and muttered, ¡°The Ancient Demon sure is decisive. Perhaps after these countless years his patience was at its limit. If that is the case, I will have to be more careful¡­

    ¡°However, this battle does not have much rtion to me. The most important thing right now is to kill the remaining ten disciples of the Sword Saint and take their sword energies. Then I need to refine countless strands of ughter energy. After that I will have the ability to have a foothold even in this Demon Spirit Land!

    ¡°I also need to continue to explore that cave. Perhaps there will be even more treasures!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he took a step and disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°There were two disciples of the Sword Saint beside that Mo Fei back then. They are my targets. However, that Mo Fei is a bit strange¡­ The ck-haired man in the prison looked very simr to him. I¡¯m afraid there is something strange behind all of this¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered as he flew.

 Chapter 614 â€” The Third Ray of Sword Energy

    <h4>Chapter 614 - The Third Ray of Sword Energy</h4>

    A cloud of dust appeared over the horizon. Even rain wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress this dust cloud in a short period of time. Countess armored demon soldiers rushed through the cloud of dust on horses, and they all emitted thick killing intent.

    An antique tower floated above the demon soldiers and moved along with the army.

    There were demon soldiers with powerful gazes surrounding this tower!

    At this moment a ray of light came from the horizon and charged directly at therge army. Before the ray of light closed in, a person walked out from the tower. This person¡¯s clothes looked ordinary, but he gave off a sense of majesty.

    There was a smile on his face as he looked at the lighting in from the distance and smiled. ¡°Brother Wang, how are you!¡±

    The ray of light turned into Wang Lin outside the tower. He looked at the person who came out of the tower and wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Instead he said, ¡°Wang Lin greets the Demon Emperor!¡±

    This person was the young man who drank with Wang Lin through the night. Back then Wang Lin wasn¡¯t able to see any demonic spiritual energy from this person, but he had a faint feeling that this person was not normal.

    When he saw this person again as an Ascendant cultivator, he was able to see some clues. There was a fist-sized demon crystal in this person¡¯s dantian. Although this demon crystal looked very normal and didn¡¯t give off any hint of demonic spiritual energy, this made Wang Lin pay attention attention to it.

    As Wang Lin was carefully examining this person, the person who walked out of the tower was also examining Wang Lin. He smiled. ¡°Brother Wang doesn¡¯t need to be so polite; you are the messenger the ancestor personally appointed. Your position is equal to mine, so you can just call me by my name, Gu Yundun. However, I¡¯m a bit confused; how did you know I was the Demon Emperor?¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled and said, ¡°I only had my suspicions before. It was only after seeing brother Gu today that I was sure.¡± After Wang Lin finished speaking, a divine sense continued to beg in Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Master, the Master that I, Xu Liguo, most respect! Do you have the heart to allow two lovers destined to be paired in life and death only to pass by one another when they are only separated by several dozen feet¡­ Master, I haven¡¯t seen that little beauty in 10 years, I¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned as he pped his bag of holding and Xu Liguo immediately flew out.

    This time he was smart. He was afraid of angering Wang Lin, so he didn¡¯t bring the celestial sword but came out by himself.

    The moment he appeared, he took his original form and began to repeatedly examining the Demon Emperor. After looking for a long time, he still couldn¡¯t find the Emperor¡¯s sword. He revealed a helpless expression and sighed. ¡°Could it really be that the little beauty and I are not destined to be together? We haven¡¯t see each other in 10 years, and just like this a lifetime will pass¡­¡±

    It was rare for Xu Liguo to speak so elegantly, but in Wang Lin¡¯s ears, it was still embarrassing. He sped his hands at the Demon Emperor and said, ¡°Brother Gu, this is my sword spirit. He had some¡­ some misunderstanding with your sword spirit¡­¡±

    The Demon Emperor looked at Xu Liguo and said, ¡°No problem. I already know of the sword spirit that my niece has been hating for the past 10 years.¡±

    As he spoke, his hand reached at the void and a series of crackling sounds came from the space before him. Space itself split open and the Demon Emperor¡¯s sword flew out.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The moment the sword appeared, it immediately trembled and released a sword hymn. Then the sword shed at Xu Liguo and a ray of sword energy flew out.

    The helplessness in his eyes disappeared immediately. Luckily, he knew that the little beauty¡¯s owner was right there, so he suppressed the lust in his eyes. He revealed a love sick expression and said to the Emperor¡¯s sword, ¡°My dear, we haven¡¯t seen each other in 10 years. Call your grandpa Xu¡­ Uh, I missed you.¡± As he spoke, he quickly dodged the sword energy.

    He came out as his spirit, so he had some difficulties dodging the sword energy.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. Although Xu Liguo was only a sword spirit, he was still his property. He could treat Xu Liguo however he liked, but others couldn¡¯t!

    When he saw that the Emperor¡¯s sword was about to attack again and the Demon Emperor wasn¡¯t doing anything to stop her, Wang Lin¡¯s expression sank. He waved his hand, causing a gust of strange wind to flow at the Emperor¡¯s sword. This caused the sword energy to tremble.

    ¡°This aura¡­ It¡¯s you! You are that despicable food! Good, it looks like you two are together!¡± The figure of the young girl appeared above the sword. She gave Wang Lin and Xu Liguo a vicious stare before activating the Emperor¡¯s sword without any hesitation. In an instant the surroundings were filled with celestial spiritual energy and it charged toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin frowned slightly and let out a cold snort. Now that he was at the Ascendant stage, he was far stronger than back when he was at thete stage of Soul Transformation. Back then he indeed dreaded the Emperor¡¯s sword, but now why would he fear a mere sword!

    The cold snort caused all of the sword energy to copse. The Emperor¡¯s sword was about to attack a gain, but the Demon Emperor reached out and grabbed it.

    Demon Emperor Gu Yundun smiled and said, ¡°Brother Wang, my niece is mischievous, and this was embarrassing. However, although she is a sword spirit, she isn¡¯t a natural one. She is the daughter of a good friend of mine. Due to certain circumstances, she was changed into a sword spirit!¡± He casually nced at Xu Liguo. However, this nce caused Xu Liguo to tremble as if he was about to copse.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank an unnoticeable amount. At that moment, the demon crystal inside the Demon Emperor suddenly activated. The demonic spiritual energy released wasn¡¯t any weaker than ate stage Ascendant cultivator!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy as grabbed Xu Liguo and threw him inside the bag of holding. Then Wang Lin sped his hands. ¡°That was embarrassing, Brother Gu. I came here to ask you where Demon General Mo Fei is!¡±

    The Demon Emperor let out a sigh inside his heart. Originally he didn¡¯t want to get into such an awkward rtionship with Wang Lin, but he couldn¡¯t stand people bullying Shuang Er.

    Although Wang Lin¡¯s sword spirit hid it very well, he could easily see the lust in the sword spirit¡¯s eyes. The Demon Emperor secretly let out a sigh and said, ¡°Brother Wang, Mo Fei has already be a vicemander-in-chief. He is with the Heaven Commander-in-Chief. Together they are leading the left army and should have arrived the Fire Demon Country¡¯s Songtao city.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he paused for a moment and said, ¡°I have already announced the fact that Brother Wang has be the Ancestor¡¯s messenger. This will make things easier for Brother Wang. In addition, you hold my jade, so it is like I¡¯m personally there. If there is anyone who disrespects you, you can order the Heaven Commander-in-Chief to kill them!¡± With that he threw a white jade at Wang Lin.

    There was a very unique demonic aura inside the jade. It was extremely difficult to imitate it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same. After he epted the jade he said, ¡°Many thanks!¡± With that he sped his hands, took a step, and disappeared.

    Gu Yundun looked at where Wang Lin disappeared to and shook his head. ¡°Wang Lin, when that zither music entered my ears, I knew we were simr people. I don¡¯t want to be on bad terms with you, so I gave you that jade as a sign of good faith. I hope you understand.¡±

    While they teleported, Xu Liguo¡¯s voice entered Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul.

    ¡°Master, that little beauty¡­¡±

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention this again!¡± He squeezed the jade in his hand and put it inside his bag. With how cunning Wang Lin was, he naturally understood the Demon Emperor¡¯s intent.

    The left army of the Sky Demon Country had 10 million demon soldiers. The earth shook as the soldiers passed by as if there were countless explosives going off. The Heaven, Eternity, and Deste Commander-in-Chiefs were leading the army. The Hong, Mystery, and Yellow Vice Commander-in-Chiefs were there to help manage the army. They led the 10 million demon soldiers straight toward the Fire Demon Country¡¯s Songtao city.

    At this moment the Heaven, Eternity, and Deste Commander-in-Chiefs were all riding different demonic beasts inside the army.

    The three of them didn¡¯t talk to each other. There was a powerful killing aura surrounding the area as the Sky Demon Country¡¯s army closed in on Songtao city.

    In the right side of therge army, Vice Commander-in-Chief Mo Fei rode on a female unicorn-like demonic beast. His eyes werepletely calm and there was a person standing on the tail of his female unicorn. This person was middle-aged and his eyes were closed. There was a giant sword on his back and he gave of the air of a celestial.

    All of a sudden a thundering explosion came from the horizon. This series of thunderous rumbles seemed to want to suppress the entire 10 million demon soldier army. Within the thunderous rumble a person suddenly appeared.

    This person was wearing a ck armor and looked like a devil god descending. He was surrounded by devilish energy.

    His appearance caught the attention of many people.

    He was Wang Lin. In the blink of an eye, his eyes became cold. Then he took a step and charged toward the army like a meteor.

    He didn¡¯t speak at all. As he charged toward the army, his divine sense spread out and immediately locked onto Mo Fei, who was in the right side of the army. Mo Fei¡¯s expression was indifferent as he looked at Wang Lin.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes, which had been closed this whole time, slowly opened. His eyes released a profound light.

    Before people realized it, Wang Lin closed in followed by thunderous roars. He flew by countless demon soldiers. Right now beside the Heaven Commander-in-Chief, the other two Commander-in-Chiefs¡¯ eyes lit up.

    The killing intent from the 10 million demon soldiers raged in the sky, but Wang Linpletely ignored it. Killing required the right momentum and for him to act before the other even had time to react. Otherwise, if he were to first announce his identity, then take out the Demon Emperor¡¯s jade, and then try to kill, he would have lost the opportunity to strike first. This would give the Da Lou Sword Sect disciple a chance to use Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy.

    ¡°I have orders from the Demon Emperor to capture and kill Vice Commander-in-Chief Mo Fei. The rest of you, make way!¡± Wang Lin let out a shout and tossed the Demon Emperor¡¯s jade toward the two Commander-in-Chiefs that were about to act.

    All of this happened in an instant. The underworld river swept by and Wang Lin teleported away. Right before he disappeared, he pointed his right index finger forward!

    Finger of Death!

    The Finger of Death shot out like a bolt of lightning toward Mo Fei. Mo Fei¡¯s expression was calm as he raised his right hand. The expression of the middle-aged man behind him became serious. The middle-aged man¡¯s hand moved and hisrge sword flew out. A vicious boar appeared on the sword.

    The finger of death was extremely fast, but as it closed in on Mo Fei, it suddenly copsed and disappeared without a trace. This shocked Mo Fei, but his expression immediately changed as demonic spiritual energy erupted from his body and surrounded him.

    As for the middle-aged man, he was also shocked!

    Just this moment of shock meant death!

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure suddenly appeared next to the middle-aged man. His finger pointed at the man. All of the devilish energy from his armor gathered together to form a devilish me.

    This finger was Wang Lin¡¯s peak; it was impossible to resist! The middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed greatly. With a moment of life or death before him, he was prepared to use Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy without any hesitation. However, at this moment, the underworld river suddenly rose up from the ground. It flew into the sky and turned into the reincarnation cycle, then an invisible force descended. It was as if this underworld river was the only thing that existed in this world right now. Everything paused for a moment because of it.

    During this pause, just as the golden light between the middle-aged man¡¯s eyebrows began to sh, Wang Lin¡¯s fingernded.

    The fingernded and the person died!

    After cutting of his head off, Wang Lin¡¯s body flickered. He grabbed therge sword and left.

    His actions were smooth, clean, and tidy!

 Chapter 615 â€” Whereabouts of Greed

    <h4>Chapter 615 - Whereabouts of Greed</h4>

    The middle-aged man¡¯s name was Hai Zhu. At the moment Wang Lin cut off his head, Wang Lin sealed his origin soul. With Wang Lin¡¯s Ascendant stage cultivation, it was effortless to seal the origin soul of ate stage Soul Transformation cultivator!

    Wang Lin took the head and left. He was like a spring breeze that disappeared in the blink of an eye. As for the Emperor¡¯s jade, he didn¡¯t take it back because it was useless to him.

    However, it was something the Demon Emperor gave as a sign of good faith. If he hadn¡¯t epted it, he would have appeared a bit too domineering.

    As he rushed away, he didn¡¯t turn around to look at the 10 million demon soldiers at all. He stepped into the air and disappeared.

    Wang Lin refined Hai Zhu¡¯s head and devoured the sword energy. As for Hai Zhu¡¯s origin soul, Wang Lin used the soul search spell. After Wang Lin obtained the information he wanted, Hai Zhu¡¯s origin soul almost copsed. Wang Lin threw Hai Zhu¡¯s origin soul into the soul g to be used as a primary soul.

    ¡°Not only do the people of the Da Lou Sword Sect in the Demon Spirit Land all have a ray of Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy, there is also someone called Greed secretly protecting them¡­ Greed¡­ This name is very special, so I shouldn¡¯t have heard of him. The appearance of this Greed from Hai Zhu¡¯s memory is somewhat familiar, but I¡¯m sure I have never seen this person before.¡± Wang Lin pondered as he flew.

    ¡°Greed¡­ ording to Hai Zhu¡¯s memory, this person¡¯s cultivation has already surpassed the Ascendant stage and has reached the stage of Illusory Yin¡­ Only one step below Situ Nan¡¯s Corporeal Yang stage¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows were locked. However, he suddenly stopped flying and remained motionless in the sky.

    ¡°Situ Nan!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and his right hand touch his bag of holding. A jade flew out of his bag and he grabbed it. After checking it with his divine sense, his expression became ugly.

    If he hadn¡¯t thought of Situ Nan, he wouldn¡¯t have remembered that Situ Nan gave him a jade. There were several images inside this jade. The people recorded in the jade were the people that forced Situ Nan to abandon his body.

    Originally, when Situ Nan gave Wang Lin the jade, he didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to actually encounter them. He just wanted Wang Lin to remember these people and to not provoke them.

    Wang Lin also didn¡¯t think he would meet one of them. Also, it was extremely easy for cultivators to change their appearance. Finding someone with just a few pictures was no less difficult than finding a needle in a haystack.

    ¡°If this Greed is indeed Situ Nan¡¯s enemy, then he must know about the heaven defying bead¡­¡± Wang Lin touched the spot between his eyebrows. This heaven defying bead was Wang Lin¡¯s biggest secret. It has been over 700 years since he obtained it, and the properties of the heaven defying bead were still extremely strange.

    Back then only some rain was able toplete the rain element. However, it became much more difficultter on.

    Now only the metal element wasn¡¯tplete. However, Wang Lin had a feeling that the difficulty forpleting thest element had reached a terrifying degree.

    If he couldpletely separate the heaven defying bead from his body, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t have to worry. If he was really forced into a moment of life and death, he would calmly make a choice.

    However, right now the bead had already fused with his origin soul, so there was no way to separate it from him. The only method was to extract his origin soul and refine it like when he refined Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy. This was the only way to refine the heaven defying bead from his origin soul.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows furrowed hard.

    ¡°Where did the heaven defying beade from¡­ Why does the Cultivation Alliance care so much about this bead¡­ This heaven defying bead has been with me for hundreds of years. Aside from the fact that time slows down inside it, there is almost no other ability. Even if you were to hide inside, if you meet a powerful cultivator, you won¡¯t be able to run and will still be found.

    ¡°No matter how you look at it, this bead is just an ordinary item. Even though it can slow down time, it is only useful to low level cultivators. For high level cultivators, arge amount of celestial jades is much more attractive.¡±

    Wang Lin let out a sigh. Then his eyes looked into the distance like sharp des and he muttered to himself, ¡°There were originally five Da Lou Sword Sect Disciples, with Chen Long as the leader. After Mo Yang¡¯s death, although they weren¡¯t sure, they became suspicious of me. With how the Da Lou Sword Sect normally acts, they should have sent someone to inquire about this, but they didn¡¯t act.

    ¡°ording to this Hai Zhu¡¯s memories, this Greed was in the Fire Demon Country back then. He seems to have found some secret there. After those 10 years, Hai Zhu was the only one left in the Sky Demon Country. The other three have gone to the Fire Demon Country to meet with Greed¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that Zi Shu must have also gone to meet with them. However, on the way, he had killing intent towards me, so he was killed by me."

    ¡°What exactly did this Greed find¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Unfortunately, thanks to Greed, I lost the chance to continue gathering Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy. However, I can¡¯t rush this matter either.¡± Wang Lin sneered as he used greater teleportation to teleport away.

    ¡°This war before me is the best chance for me to collect ughter energy, so I can¡¯t let it go. However, I only have the power of one person. This thing¡­ Yes, I should do it like this!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and then he disappeared.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t participate in the battle in the Fire Demon Country. He teleported for several days and arrived back at the Soul Refining Tribe inside the Sky Demon Country. After 10 years of development, the Soul Refining Tribe had taken proper form. It had be one of the four biggest tribes in the wilderness.

    Wang Lin¡¯s return caused the entire tribe to be very excited. Although many of the tribe members hadn¡¯t seen Wang Lin, through word of mouth, Wang Lin had be something akin to the Ancient Demon. They all worshiped him in their hearts.

    That valley was the holynd in their hearts!

    After Wang Lin returned, he quickly called Thirteen and Ouyang Hua to pick up ten thousand tribe members. Wang Lin sent a strand of ughter energy to each of those tribe members. Every time these tribe members killed someone, the vitality of the person they killed would be absorbed into that strand of ughter energy.

    The more these ten thousand people killed, the stronger the ughter energy in their bodies would be. It could even turn into life seals to protect these ten thousand people in moments of crisis.

    Then these ten thousand people were sent into the battle in the Fire Demon Country. Wang Lin didn¡¯t let them join the Sky Demon Country but had them operate on their own. Wang Lin only had one order for them, and that was to continue to kill in order to nourish the ughter energy inside them.

    Ten thousand people weren¡¯t considered much in a battle where tens of millions of demon soldiers were involved. Wang Lin understood this well, and that was why he also sent out Ouyang Hua and Thirteen. He gifted them treasures and gave them three months to lead the rest of the tribe members to devour the remaining three tribes!

    He spent this time inside the valley and continued to engrave the imprint on the scattered devil inside his body. He used the remaining time to repair the restriction g.

    Three months quickly passed by. With the treasures Wang Lin gave Thirteen and Ouyang Hua, they were able to devour the remaining three tribes one by one. Arge amount of foreign tribe members were forced to drink the memory-wiping soup and be members of the Soul Refining Tribe.

    For these new tribe members who had never practiced the soul refining spell, Wang Lin took out the one-billion-soul soul g, shook it, and arge amount of soul fragments flew out. Under Wang Lin¡¯s control, the soul fragments flew into the tribe members¡¯ bodies. However, rather than harming them, the soul fragments coexisted with them.

    Then Wang Lin spread out his ughter energy and fused it into these people. Just like this, the second wave of thirty thousand people was sent into the Fire Demon Country!

    There were still a lot of people left in the Soul Refining Tribe. Wang Lin used the greater teleportation spell many times to move everyone out of the wilderness. The location he picked was the ancient battleground where the scattered devil used to live.

    Wang Lin used a spell to form a tall tower where the devil tower used to be. Then he sat in the lotus position within. As for the tribe members, they began their new lives here.

    Arge amount of simple houses were built. Soon, a new tribe was formed here!

    In the blink of an eye, another ten years passed!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t take a single step outside the tower in these 10 years.

    After the threerge armies of the Sky Demon Country ughtered their way into the Fire Demon Country, the Fire Demon Country naturally had their ways of dealing with it. Theyunched their counter attack and began an endless ughter across many battlefields.

    The ten years of war was merely the beginning.

    During these ten years, waves of Soul Refining Tribe members with Wang Lin¡¯s ughter energy joined the battle. At the same time, the Soul Refining Tribe continued to grow. The savage tribes in the Fire Demon Country were now their targets.

    Wang Lin seemed to have forgotten the battle in the Fire Demon Country. He spent 10 years cultivating inside the tower and engraving his imprint on the scattered devil. He was preparing! He was preparing to make himself even stronger before the 100 year time limit was up! This was the only way for him toplete the agreement between him and the Ancient Demon.

    The endless cultivation during these ten years caused Wang Lin¡¯s early stage Ascendant cultivation to be even more stable.

    He could feel that although some of the ughter energy he sent out disappeared, even more wasing in each day. As for the tribe members with ughter energy, the more they killed, the stronger their ughter energy became. This ensured their safety and made them even stronger!

    To this day he had sent out a total of 100,000 strands of ughter energy inside 100,000 tribe members. These 100,000 strands of ughter energy continued to grow stronger each day.

    ¡°Using ughter to nourish the ughter energy. I would like to see how many strands of ughter energy will be created once this war ends!¡± Inside the tower, Wang Lin opened his eyes. His eyes glowed like lightning as a powerful force spread out from the tower.

    There was an empty area of 5 kilometers in radius around the tower. Beyond that was an endless amount of buildings. Looking from a distance, these building stretched out for hundreds of kilometers!

    This was the new Soul Refining Tribe.

    Every month tribe members would return with captives of the tribe members of the Fire Demon Country. Every month the Soul Refining Tribe was growing bigger!

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze. He pped his bag of holding and the restriction ball sealing Yao Xixue flew out. He squeezed his right hand and the ball shattered. Then Yao Xixue¡¯s figure appeared inside the tower.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was indifferent as he slowly asked, ¡°Have you made your decision?¡±

    Yao Xixue was no longer naked; she was now wearing a blue robe. After she appeared, her beautiful eyes stared at Wang Lin as she clenched her teeth and said, ¡°What exactly are you thinking? In the past ten years I have already told you everything. What exactly do you want!?¡±

 Chapter 616 â€” Celestial Emperor Qing Lin

    <h4>Chapter 616 - Celestial Emperor Qing Lin</h4>

    During these past 10 years Wang Lin had questioned Yao Xixue many times inside the tower.

    Yao Xixue¡¯s hatred for Wang Lin had already been buried deep in her heart. At the same time, she waspletely terrified of Wang Lin¡¯s methods.

    Wang Lin had managed to open a hole in her mind, and that hole was opened when she told Wang Lin how to used the Blood Soul Pill!

    Once this opening appeared, Yao Xixue almost copsed under Wang Lin¡¯s methods. Although she hadn¡¯t told him everything, she had more or less spilled some secrets!

    ¡°You said that the cave was left by a celestial emperor and that there are a total of 4 caves. How did you find out about all of this?¡±

    Yao Xixue bit her lower lip. She was still not willing to answer this question.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes faintly lit up and he slowly said, ¡°You have already been in my hands for more than 20 years. Could it be that you don¡¯t want your freedom¡­ If you tell me everything, I promise to release you after I leave the Demon Spirit Land!¡±

    His voice contained some devilish energy. This was a small spell he learned from the scattered devil after spending 10 years engraving his imprint on it.

    Yao Xixue softly sighed and whispered, ¡°I can tell you everything, but you must swear on your dao heart that you will let me go once you leave the Demon Spirit Land!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the qualifications to demand conditions from me. I¡¯ll naturally do what I promise! Speak, you have only one chance. If you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll seal you forever!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm, but it gave off a cold intent.

    Yao Xixue yed with her hair as she looked at Wang Lin. After a long time, she whispered, ¡°My father warned me to not fight against you. I was very puzzled and didn¡¯t know why my father would know you. Back then you were merely a little cultivator, even if you were the All-Seer¡¯s disciple. With my understanding of my father, your status, your cultivation, everything about you was not worthy of my father¡¯s attention!

    ¡°That is why I didn¡¯t listen to him. Now I somewhat understand why father talked about you¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he coldly looked at her.

    Yao Xixue let out sigh and said, ¡°It was my father who told me that there is a total of four caves here. Back then, when Father, Ling Tianhou, the All-Seer, andpany came to the Demon Spirit Land, they found a¡­ secret!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he calmly asked, ¡°What secret?¡±

    ¡°This Demon Spirit Land is, in fact, a cave. I believe you have also guessed this already. I can tell you that this Demon Spirit Land is a cave and that this cave is very big. It is big beyond imagination, but there isn¡¯t just one! There are a total of five caves! Four fakes and one real!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still the same as he slowly said, ¡°I presume the one you took me to was a fake cave.¡±

    Yao Xixue bitterly nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that was indeed a fake cave¡­¡±

    Wang Lin asked, ¡°What was your purpose for going there!?¡±

    ¡°Father once said that the fake cave contains a lot of treasures, spirit liquid, and other things. If I could obtain them, they would help my cultivation greatly¡­¡± Yao Xixue¡¯s voice was soft, but before she could finish speaking, she saw the sneer on Wang Lin¡¯s face.

    Wang Lin calmly looked at Yao Xixue. He didn¡¯t speak, but his eyes made her heart tremble. After a long time, she bitterly said, ¡°Everything I¡¯ve said is true. You don¡¯t need to use it as an excuse to not free me in the future!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s tone was grim as he said, ¡°A good way of telling the truth! What you said perhaps is indeed what you believe in your heart, but that is not what I asked! What rtion do the four fake caves have to the real one?¡±

    Yao Xixue pondered once more, then she let out a sigh and said, ¡°Forget it. In truth, those four fake caves are in fact the gates to the real cave.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°The secret your father and them found can¡¯t be this simple.¡±

    ¡°I only know that father guessed that there are opportunities to help one to step into the third step inside that cave. Because that cave belonged to the number one celestial emperor, Qing Lin, before the Celestial Realm copsed!

    ¡°Celestial Emperor Qing Lin was the strongest person in the Celestial Realm. Rumor has it that when the Celestial Realm copsed, Celestial Emperor Qing Lin didn¡¯t die. After he fought, he escaped with injuries!

    ¡°The secret my father and them found is that the aura of Celestial Emperor Qing Lin is in closed door cultivation inside the final cave. I don¡¯t know how they found out, so there is no need to ask me about it.¡± After she finished speaking, she looked at Wang Lin. When she first heard of this, her shock was almost unimaginable. Even recalling the matter now caused her heart to tremble endlessly.

    With Wang Lin¡¯s mental strength, she wanted to see what kind of expression he would have when he heard this explosive piece of news. Unfortunately, all she saw was the same unchanging expression. Wang Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change in the slightest, but his pupils shrank an unnoticeable amount.

    These words started a storm inside Wang Lin¡¯s heart!

    He believed 70% of what Yao Xixue said. It was not about how beautifully she said it all but because she said the two words ¡°Qing Lin!¡±

    Wang Lin could never forget what he saw when he first went into the cave with Yao Xixue. He had stacked the life seals together to hear the voiceing from the void.

    ¡°I am Qing Lin¡­¡±

    ¡°What kind of cave is this¡­ It has ancient demons and a scattered devil¡­ The ancient demon was split into nine parts by someone and thus can¡¯t fuse back together. I don¡¯t know much about the the scattered devils, but from what it said, it was a devil under an ancient devil. Could this Demon Spirit Land also have an ancient devil¡­¡±

    The more information Wang Lin came upon, the more he felt like there was ayer of fog before him that he couldn¡¯t rip open. He quietly looked at Yao Xixue and said, ¡°How were the four fake caves distributed between them back then?¡±

    ¡°The All-Seer and Ling Tianhous each took a cave. The other cave was taken by the Cloud Celestial Couple! Back then my father¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t high enough to fight with the four of them for the fake caves. However, his luck was good, so he was able to find the existence of this cave. In fact, besides my father, everyone else still thinks this ce has three fakes and one real cave!¡±

    ¡°Cloud Celestial Couple?¡± This was the first time Wang Lin had heard this name.

    ¡°The Cloud Celestial Couple was famous tens of thousands of years ago. They didn¡¯t leave this ce like everyone else but decided to cultivate inside their fake cave. That is why apart from very few people, not many people know of them. I only heard of this cultivation couple from my father.¡± When Yao Xixue said this, she revealed a trace of envy and mncholy. When she heard about this couple, it was when she was going through her spring. Even now there was still that sliver of a dream deep inside her heart. Thinking about it now, she couldn¡¯t help but feel mncholy.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit, then his eyes suddenly lit up as he stared at Yao Xixue and said, ¡°Your father, the Blood Ancestor, should being soon!¡±

    After he said that, Yao Xixue¡¯s heart trembled violently. However, her face revealed a surprised expression and she said, ¡°I have no idea what you mean!¡± Her expression was extremely natural and didn¡¯t reveal any hints.

    ¡°During these tens of thousands of years, the Demon Spirit Land has been opened countless times. I have no idea how many times you havee here, but with the Blood Ancestor¡¯s ability, it shouldn¡¯t be hard to extend your life. With that in mind, this just happens to be the time you must enter the cave, even with the risk of an outsider finding out about it. If there wasn¡¯t some secret behind it, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t be this anxious!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that in these tens of thousands of years, your father, the Blood Ancestor, still couldn¡¯te in due to certain reasons. That is why you came. You were very anxious to obtain the right to enter the cave. I believe you were preparing for your father¡¯s arrival!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice was very calm and deep as he slowly said everything.

    Yao Xixue looked at Wang Lin for a very long time. Then she smiled and nodded, ¡°You are very smart. That is right, my father will be here very soon! In fact, not only my Father, I¡¯m afraid your teacher, the All-Seer, the Da Lou Sword Sect¡¯s Ling Tianhou, and various old monsters of Tian Yun will all being here soon!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes closed, leaving only a sliver of space open as he slowly said, ¡°Is this because of that golden token that appeared during the tide?¡±

    Yao Xixue¡¯s gaze toward Wang Lin revealed a glimmer of shock. It wasn¡¯t until now that she truly understood how terrifying Wang Lin was.

    ¡°This person is simply too cunning. Although his questions seem simple, as soon as I answer, I have already fallen into his calctions. Step by step I unknowingly allowed his person to gain control of a lot of information. As a result, if I were to lie, he would immediately be able to detect it due to all the information he has. This person¡­ is too terrifying!¡±

    Yao Xixue didn¡¯t know that thanks to Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation of restrictions, the deducting happening inside his mind was ten times, a hundred times moreplex. His conversation with Yao Xixue really couldn¡¯t be considered much.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t afraid of Yao Xixue speaking. As long as she spoke, he had ways of extracting information from her. What he was afraid of was Yao Xixue not speaking, like before!

    Yao Xixue lowered her head. She subconsciously avoided Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°That token is known as Qing Lin¡¯s Celestial Token. It is the key that opens the door in the fake cave toward the real cave. One can only enter once they have the key!

    ¡°However, opening the door to the real cave requires all four tokens to open all four fake caves at the same time. Not a single one can be missing!¡±

    Wang Lin asked, ¡°ording to you, the All-Seer and them still believe that three tokens are all they need. Only your father, the Blood Ancestor, knows that three tokens isn¡¯t enough to open up the door to the real cave. Is that the case?¡±

    Yao Xixue pondered a bit and nodded.

    ¡°The Blood Ancestor sure is cunning. As long as he holds the fake cave, even if he doesn¡¯t have a token, he still holds the initiative. As long as he manages it properly, once that fourth token appears, he will naturally have the qualifications to go inside the real cave!¡± Wang Lin pondered a bit before his eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°Where would that token appear after being sucked into this ce?¡±

    Yao Xixue hesitated a bit and said, ¡°The Tidal Abyss. Its entrance is inside the Fire Demon Country!¡±

    Wang Lin no longer asked questions. His right hand reached out and Yao Xixue was sealed once more. After putting her back inside the bag of holding, he was the only one left inside the tower. His eyes gave off a demonic glow as he muttered to himself, ¡°It turns out that this Demon Spirit Land contained this kind of secret¡­ My cultivation level is far too lowpared to these old masters. However, why was the All-Seer so determined on meing to this Demon Spirit Land¡­¡±

 Chapter 617 â€” The Second Seal

    <h4>Chapter 617 - The Second Seal</h4>

    Wang Lin pondered. The longer he stayed inside the Demon Spirit Land, the stranger everything became. First it was the painting of Huanglong. Then it was the two Mo Feis that looked exactly the same. Finally it was therge man who looked extremely simr to Ling Tianhou.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes flickered and he muttered to himself, ¡°The All-Seer pursues the will of the heavens. For him to insist that Ie here, he must have his own motives¡­ Also, when I was on Tian Yun, Bai Wei once pointed out that arge majority of the All-Seer¡¯s disciples past ten thousand years old have disappeared. I just don¡¯t know of those seniors¡¯ disappearances have to do with this Demon Spirit Land.¡±

    Wang Lin touched his bag of holding and his eyes became cold. He thought, ¡°As long as I¡¯m strong enough, no matter how strange this ce is, it can¡¯t affect my dao heart!¡±

    Wang Lin closed his eyes and his origin soul continued to engrave his imprint on the scattered devil. He continued to engrave this imprint deeper into the the devil¡¯s soul, solidifying his control.

    In addition, as the Soul Refining Tribe grew, more and more people began to cultivate the soul refining spell. Also, this was an ancient battleground, so it contained a lot of soul fragments. Although most of them were hidden deep underground, as more and more people joined the Soul Refining Tribe, people began to digrge holes. Cultivating in these holes became a unique way to cultivate the soul refining spell.

    This was only one method of cultivating the soul refining spell. The other method was going to the Fire Demon Country to absorb the souls of all the dead demon soldiers.

    However, only people who had some sess in their cultivation were qualified to go. Anyone who wanted to go by themselves had to be personally assessed by Ouyang Hua before being granted permission.

    The Soul Refining Tribe was growing strong at a very fast pace! This kind of growth couldn¡¯t be seen every day. The tribe was like a cocoon that was absorbing nutrients. Once the young butterfly breaks free from the cocoon, it will be able to shock the nine countries!

    In the tribe members¡¯ minds, the tower at the center was their holy ground. It was something that absolutely couldn¡¯t be tainted as if it was where the gods lived!

    As for Wang Lin, who hadn¡¯te out in 10 years, he was their ancestor! Their guardian!

    Every day, aside from strengthening the imprint on the scattered devil, he created countless restrictions that he ced on the restriction g. In these past 10 years, Wang Lin continued to deduce more and more restrictions, and he slowly closed in on 9,999 sets of restrictions.

    The one-billion-soul soul g was long ago released by Wang Lin, and the 100 million soul fragments covered the sky above the Soul Refining Tribe. Sounds of soul fragments wailing could be heard all day, and this became a unique symbol of the Soul Refining Tribe.

    Wang Lin also spent a lot of time studying the five seals on the God ying War Chariot. When Wang Lin was only at the mid stage of Soul Transformation, he could barely release the first seal. Now that he was at the Ascendant stage, he couldfortably activate the the first seal. However, this wasn¡¯t enough for Wang Lin; he wanted to be able to release the second seal.

    After the first seal was released, this God ying War Chariot could threaten peakte stage Soul Transformation cultivators. As for the second seal, Wang Lin merely scanned it with his divine sense and that immediately caused strands of lightning to appear. They chased after his divine sense and actually followed him outside the seal. Wang Lin was already prepared; he activated the celestial spiritual energy inside his body and took several breaths of time topletely erase the lightning.

    Through the lightning, Wang Lin could judge that once the second seal was removed, the beast would be extremely powerful! Also, it was likely that the second seal was sealing the spirit beast¡¯s lightning power!

    It has to be said that this God ying Chariot came from the Celestial Realm. The creator said that they were all very powerful weapons. Although the name ¡°God ying¡± seems arrogant, after spending hundreds of years with it, even though Wang Lin didn¡¯tpletely believe in its power, he believed 30% of it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s interest for this second seal increased greatly when he found out that the beast would gain the power of lightning.

    The wind, rain, thunder, and lightning spell the old man under the ck tower used was very powerful. Every time Wang Lin thought about it, his heart would tremble. The most powerful part of that spell was the ck lightning. Without it, the power of that spell would be weakened greatly!

    Wang Lin was confident in opening the second seal. However, after analysing the lightning, he found out that once he opened the second seal, the beast trap would copse due to the beast¡¯s strength!

    The beast trap was given to him by an ancient cultivator under Tu Si as payment for helping helping them. This item had been very helpful to Wang Lin in these several hundred years, especially when it came to the God ying War Chariot. It allowed Wang Lin to still use the God ying War Chariot when his cultivation level wasn¡¯t high enough!

    But now that Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level had increased and more of the seals were opened, this item was no longer able to control the spirit beast!

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit before he pped his bag of holding and the beast trap flew out before him. The bracelet had countless ancient symbols and carvings of ancient beasts. There were also a few subtle cracks left behind by the beast¡¯s first bacsh.

    Looking at the beast trap, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes showed hesitation. Without the help of this beast trap, Wang Lin must use his own strength topletely subdue the spirit beast. He must follow the method left behind by its creator toplete the inheritance, or else this treasure will be useless.

    Wang Lin revealed a decisive look as he grabbed the beast trap and stood up. He disappeared from within the tower and reappeared 5,000 kilometers from the Soul Refining Tribe.

    This ce was a in and waspletely deserted. Wang Lin threw the bracelet on the ground before forming a seal and pointing at it. The bracelet gave off a ck light before turning into the God ying War Chariot.

    The ferocious war chariot covered in thorns appeared and gave off a powerful light. At the same, time the spirit beast appeared. Its 1,000-foot-tall body was like a small mountain.

    Its red eyes fiercely stared at Wang Lin the moment it appeared. It let out an unyielding roar that shook heaven and earth.

    As it roared, it suddenly charged toward Wang Lin. It was as if a small mountain was crashing toward him, and sounds of space tearing could be heard. Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as his right hand casually pushed forward.

    It was as if a giant hand had descended from the sky. After a thunderous roar, the spirit beast¡¯srge body was pressed against the ground.

    Dust was kicked up and spread out in a ring, and the entire earth shook.

    The spirit beast raised its head and its eyes were filled with the intent to struggle. It let out a fierce roar as it stared at Wang Lin, and its unyielding aura exploded forth.

    Wang Lin calmly looked at the spirit beast. The him back then couldn¡¯t contend with this spirit beast at all. However, now he could easily suppress the beast to the point where it couldn¡¯t break free.

    His right hand held the beast down from a distance. Wang Lin bit the tip of his tongue, then he began to slowly draw in the sky and a blood symbol slowly condensed. This symbol was left behind by the creator of the God ying War Chariot. There was a total of seven symbols, and once all seven were ced, it would allow the chariot to truly recognize an owner!

    However, two of these seven symbols were only supposed to be used once the fourth seal was released.

    After the blood symbol wasplete, Wang Lin flicked it. It then turned into a ray of blood light and flew directly at the struggling beast on the ground. The blood symbol fell on the spot between the beast¡¯s eyebrows.

    The spirit beast¡¯s body suddenly trembled as if it was in a lot of pain. It let out a crazed roar and began to struggle.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes flickered and he loosened his right hand.

    The moment the beast gained its freedom, it immediately stared at Wang Lin. It released a series of roars and the unyielding nature in its eyes became even stronger.

    Wang Lin coldly looked at the spirit beast and then formed a seal. A ck light appeared from the seal his hand made and he shouted, ¡°First seal, open!¡±

    The ck light flew out along with the symbol andnded on the spirit beast. There was sound of crackling and then a powerful aura suddenly emerged from its body.

    At this instant, the spirit beast stood up. It opened its bloody mouth that seemed like it could devour the world and rushed toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body didn¡¯t move as he moved his right hand once more and waved it!

    This created a gust of wind which formed into a palm and smashed toward the beast. There was a loud bang as the beast¡¯srge mouth was shattered from the impact! The beast immediately backed up. As it backed up, its body turned into strands of ck gas that scattered in all directions and charged at Wang Lin like crazy.

    Both of Wang Lin¡¯s hands began to draw in the empty air and then two blood symbols appeared in them.

    At this moment, almost all of the ck light entered Wang Lin¡¯s body and rushed toward his origin soul. Wang Lin revealed a sneer and there was a sh of golden lighting out of his eyes.

    ¡°Origin soul, leave!¡± Wang Lin let out a roar and his eyes dimmed. Then his origin soul flew out. The spirit beast was held by the neck by his origin soul.

    The two blood symbols quickly flew over and were grabbed by Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul¡¯s left hand. Then he pressed both symbols down between the spirit beast¡¯s eyebrows.

    The spirit beast¡¯s body trembled and then an even more powerful aura rushed forth. This time it unexpectedly was able to break free from Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul.

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul returned to his body. His eyes opened and he looked at the beast.

    At this moment, somewhere countless kilometers away from Wang Lin, at the border between the Fire Demon Country and the Golden Demon Country.

    This ce was arge mountain range. A miasma filled this mountain range all year round, so it was a ce neither demon country managed.

    There was a white city deep within the miasma. To be more urate, it was only a castle that was surrounded by 100-foot-tall white, stone walls. The inside of the castle gave off a mysterious feeling.

    At this moment a ck shadow quickly flew within the misama. While floating in the air, the ck shadow kneeled down on one knee and respectfully said, ¡°Greetings, Ancestor. I have found the location of Wang Lin, who disappeared from the Sky Demon Country capital 20 years ago!¡±

    There was silence from the castle for a while before an eerie voice came out. ¡°What is his current cultivation level?¡±

    The ck shadow hesitated for a bit and said, ¡°This¡­ This subordinate didn¡¯t find out because the team sent to capture this person back then was killed, so no news were sent back. However, subordinate knows that this person has been appointed as the Ancient Demon¡¯s messenger.¡±

    ¡°Ancient Demon¡¯s messenger¡­ Haha, someone that this old man has set his eyes on is indeed not ordinary. Dispatch three units¡­ Bring a celestial guard as well. Capture this person alive!¡±

    The ck shadow quickly acknowledged the order and disappeared.

    Inside the castle, a small old man muttered, ¡°If this Wang Lin is properly trained, he could be another celestial guard for me! No matter how high his cultivation level is, as long as he hasn¡¯t reached the Ascendant stage, then the celestial guard can capture him without any problem!¡±

 Chapter 618 â€” A New Change, The Silver Horn Thunder Beast

    <h4>Chapter 618 - A New Change, The Silver Horn Thunder Beast</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes stared at the spirit beast. After the third blood symbol was imprinted on the spirit beast, the aura it gave off even terrified Wang Lin.

    The beast¡¯s body trembled violently, and the red light inside its eyes became even stronger. The red light was so strong that it extended three inches from its eyes.

    Wang Lin calmly looked at the beast. Although he looked calm, his eyes were flickering. The jade with instructions on releasing the seals on the beast talked about this before.

    A majority of the power of the God ying War Chariot was in the spirit beast. Every one of the seven origin soul blood seals could stimte the beast to evolve.

    If the seals were not released when that simtion reached its peak, then the spirit beast would explode and die. However, if the seal was released early, the beast¡¯s evolution would be interrupted and it wouldn¡¯t be able to reach its peak power in the future.

    In truth, none of the three God ying War Chariots were used before the maker died. ording to his original n, the three God ying War Chariots would be perfect after being activated once.

    That¡¯s why he had to release the seal once its evolution reached its peak. Only then could the power of the God ying War Chariot match its name!

    ording to the maker¡¯s original n, he was going to gather all of the materials and then find someone at the Celestial Emperor level to help activate them for the first time. This would ensure that there wouldn¡¯t be any regrets with any of the war chariots!

    In the jade, he even imed that not even someone at the level of a Celestial Emperor could allow the third war chariot to be activated perfectly.

    The spirit beast continued to shrink and the aura inside its body became even more terrifying. Originally there was wind in the ins, but now it was as if the wind didn¡¯t dare toe. The sky gradually grew dark, and it was no longer clear like it was before.

    Countless grains of sand were trembling on the ground as if there was some mysterious force shaking them.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up like a torch. The aura of the spirit beast before him had already surpassed the strength of an early stage Ascendant cultivator. It gradually reached the mid stage of Ascendant and continued to rise.

    After several breaths of time, the body of the beast shrank from 1,000 feet to 100 feet tall. However, the red light from its eyes were now nearly seven feet out of its eyes, and a silky fog surrounded its eyes.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed, then his hand formed a seal and ck light appeared in his palm. His eyes were like lightning as he stared at the spirit beast.

    Just at this moment, the red light from the beast¡¯s eyes suddenly retracted. Suddenly, a powerful and nearly frenzied destructive aura suddenly began to increase inside its body!

    This increase was simply too quick; it was as if there was a rapidly inting sphere inside the beast¡¯s body. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with deduction as he carefully watched the beast. He pointed at the beast and shouted, ¡°Second seal, open!¡±

    The ck light flew out, and at the moment the beast¡¯s aura reached its peak, itnded on the beast¡¯s body. After an instant, the beast stopped trembling and the destructive aura stabilized around its body. It then raised its head and let out a roar at the sky.

    Thunderous roars suddenly came from the sky and bolts of lightning descended. This wasn¡¯t a divine retribution, it was created by this beast.

    The lightning descended from the sky andnded on the spirit beast¡¯s body. The sessive lightning bolts linked together, forming a line.

    The spirit beast¡¯s body was surrounded in a sphere of lightning. It was standing, but it gradually lied down and soon it turned into a qilin-like beast.

    However, it wasn¡¯t a qilin, but a beast even more rare than qilin in the Celestial Realm, a thunder beast! A silver horn slowly drilled out from its head under the effects of the lightning.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of disappointment when he saw the silver horn. He let out a sigh and then moved forward. As his hand drew in the air, the fourth blood symbol wasplete. He grabbed the blood symbol and headed straight for the thunder beast.

    ¡°ording to the jade, if the second seal on the second war chariot is activated perfectly, a golden horn should appear¡­¡± He immediately closed in on the thunder beast, charged directly through the lightning, and directly pressed the blood symbol between the spirit beast¡¯s eyebrows.

    The timing he picked was the one the jade mentioned. The moment that the spirit beast evolves into a thunder beast was the only moment for imprinting in its life. This moment was specifically left behind by the maker to ce an imprint on the beast.

    The blood symbol imprinted between the beast¡¯s eyebrows. At the moment itnded, there was a sh of golden light. Wang Lin was startled, but when he looked closer, there was no longer any golden light.

    After the fourth blood symbol was imprinted, the thunder beast no longer looked at Wang Lin with a hostile gaze. However, there was no kindness either. After it looked at Wang Lin, it disappeared back into the God ying War Chariot.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out and the God ying War Chariot was ced back into his bag of holding. His eyes lit up and he thought, ¡°That golden sh can¡¯t be my eyes going bad, but why did it happen¡­ Even if it is a silver horn, it is still strong enough to deal with mid stage Ascendant cultivators! Although the natives here are easy to deal with, how is any cultivator who has reached the mid stage of Ascendant simple? They either have powerful spells, or amazing treasures, or both!

    ¡°As a result, although I won¡¯t dare to say I can win against any mid stage Ascendant cultivator with my early stage Ascendant cultivation¡­ it is impossible for them to kill me! And if I meet a mid stage Ascendant cultivator with spells and treasures weaker than mine, I¡¯ll be able to kill them!

    ¡°As forte stage Ascendant cultivators¡­ Simply too difficult!¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s Zhuque Zi or that ck-robed old man, both of them have reached thete stage of Ascendant. Even if I use the thunder beast, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to resist against ate stage Ascendant cultivator¡¯s power. Fortunately, I have Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy, so if I really encounter one, I have nothing to fear!¡±

    Wang Lin took a step forward and teleported back into the tower.

    ¡°The reason whyte stage Ascendant cultivators are so powerful is because they are already at the end of the first step! Especially peak stagete stage Ascendant cultivators; they can be considered the peak of those at the first step. Only people with simr cultivation levels can match them in battle. They are not people mid stage Ascendant cultivators can resist at all¡­ That is, unless they have an extremely heaven-defying treasure, like Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy, or the fourth soul from the one-billion-soul soul g!

    ¡°Even then, that fourth soul was still captured by Zhuque Zi, and Teacher Dun Tian still died¡­

    ¡°Back then the old man under the devil tower said that the wind, rain, thunder, and lightning spell was his weakest spell. That shouldn¡¯t be false¡­¡±

    Wang Lin sat in the lotus position in the tower as he pondered.

    ¡°If I have more than one million strands of ughter energy, the one-billion-soul soul g, the God ying War Chariot, and the underworld river¡­ Can I beat ate stage Ascendant cultivator¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered.

    ¡°No confidence¡­ However, with Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy, if ate stage Ascendant cultivator really provokes me, I will have no choice but to use one of the sword energies!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eye became cold.

    ¡°Now I will need to properly refine the three swords I got from the Twelve Swords. These three swords were wasted on their previous owners. I studied them once before, and it seems like there is another ability hidden within them. However, this ability requires abined attack to activate.¡± Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and the three swords from Mo Yang, Zi Shu, and Hai Zhu flew out.

    These three swords gave off a fierce spiritual aura. Wang Lin spat out a mouthful of origin energy which turned into a green mist that surrounded the three swords. He then closed his eyes and concentrated on refining them.

    In the blink of an eye, three months passed. On this day, several rays of light appeared in the sky 50,000 kilometers away from the Soul Refining Tribe. Their target was clearly the Soul Refining Tribe!

    Among these people there was one person wearing golden clothes that gave off a golden glow. This person didn¡¯t look that old, and his face gave of a sense of cold arrogance.

    There was one person following him. This person was a youth who wore clothes as white as snow. He was handsome, but his face was currently filled with bitterness. He looked at the Soul Refining Tribe with hesitation hidden in his eyes.

    The golden-clothed man looked at the youth and coldly snorted. ¡°What are you thinking about, Sun Yunshan?¡±

    The white-robed youth was the person who came to the Demon Spirit Land with Wang Lin. The junior sect master of the Xuan Yuan Sect, Sun Yunshan!

    When he entered the Demon Spirit Land, he had several high cultivation level elders protecting him. However, now he was by himself.

    After hearing the golden-clothed man¡¯s words, Sun Yunshan¡¯s body trembled and he respectfully said, ¡°Sir, this subordinate¡­¡±

    Before he finished, the golden-clothed man interrupted him and coldly snorted. ¡°No need to exin. Since you joined my cultivation union, you must obey all orders. If it wasn¡¯t for me giving your sister face, do you think you would be part of such a good opportunity to obtain merit, like capturing Wang Lin!?¡±

    Sun Yunshan remained silent and nodded. He thought to himself, ¡°I don¡¯t know if the Wang Lin in this Soul Refining Tribe¡­ and Wang Lin from the Heavenly Fate Sect are the same person¡­ Ah, I¡¯m thinking too much; there is no way they are the same person.¡±

    ¡°The ancestor even deliberately sent out a celestial guard to capture this Wang Lin. There is no danger in this trip, but you must be careful and not let that Wang Lin escape!¡± After the golden-clothed man finished speaking, his gaze turned to the middle-aged man in ck at the back of the group.

    This man was ordinary and his expression had been calm this entire time. It was as if nothing in this world could cause his expression to change.

    A string of fine ripples slowly spread out from his body and seemed to fuse with the surroundings. His aura had almostpletely disappeared. Ordinary cultivators wouldn¡¯t be able to detect his existence at all.

    To be able to melt with the heavens and earth and fuse with the void meant that this person¡¯s cultivation had reached the early stage of Ascendant. However, this person¡¯s Ascendant cultivation was a bit strange; there was no origin energy inside this person¡¯s origin soul.

    Wang Lin was sitting in the lotus position inside the tower when he suddenly opened his eyes. A bright burst of light released from his eyes.

    ¡°Thirteen, we have guests. Bring them here!¡±

 Chapter 619 â€” Get Down For Me!

    <h4>Chapter 619 - Get Down For Me!</h4>

    The cultivators of the cultivation union flew toward the Soul Refining Tribe.

    Before them was an endless, ck cloud. This cloud was too thick; forget sight, even their divine senses were immediately knocked away by it. In fact, if they were a bit careless, their divine senses would be devoured by the soul fragments inside!

    Sharp, ghostly wails that could shock the heart came from inside the ck cloud!

    It was impossible to see what was inside due to the ck cloud, and this huge, ck cloud would stop most people in their tracks!

    The man in gold¡¯s expression sank when he saw this. He let out a cold snort and said, ¡°Wang Lin¡¯s ce only has this oneyer of protection. Once we break through this we can easily capture that child!¡±

    There were several people beside him. All of them had gloomy expressions and were unable to say a word as they stared at the dark cloud.

    Sun Yunshan revealed a hint of mockery in his eyes. He learned a bit about this matter from his sister. Most of the small teams thought that this was an easy chance to earn merit, because the ancestor sent out a celestial guardian. All of them were fighting for this chance.

    The messenger who brought back news of Wang Lin¡¯s location did mention that the location was surrounded by a powerful cloud. However, the people fighting for this chance didn¡¯t pay too much attention to this.

    They still believed that nothing would be a problem with the celestial guardian here.

    Sun Yunshan looked around. Including himself, there were almost 20 people here. Most of them were at the early stage of Soul Transformation, and only a few of them were at the mid stage of Soul Transformation. There was only e stage Soul Transformation cultivator. It was Uncle Feng, who remained silent the entire time.

    Sun Yunshan looked at the grey-haired old man not far away from him and only felt sadness. This was martial Encle Feng. He was Sun Yunshan¡¯s father¡¯s junior apprentice brother, and he came here to protect Sun Yunshan.

    However, he could have never imagined his little sister would have secretly followed them here¡­ and caused him tond himself in such a dire situation. The ancestor even wiped Martial Uncle Feng¡¯s memory with a secret spell and turned him into a puppet. He had a celestial seed nted in him by the ancestor, so he no longer had control over his life and death.

    The man in gold shouted, ¡°This ck cloud is merely a bluff! Number 10, go break this ck cloud for me!¡±

    An early stage Soul Transformation cultivator behind the man in gold had an ugly expression. He hesitated but didn¡¯t dare to disobey. He let out a sigh and respectfully said, ¡°Subordinate obeys!¡±

    This cultivator clenched his teeth and charged toward the ck cloud. However, the closer he got, the pressure that could shake the origin soul became even stronger. There were also those ghostly wails that charged out like sound wave spells.

    This cultivator could no longer close in when he was 10,000 feet away from the ck cloud. He felt that if he forced himself to continue, he would die for sure!

    When he saw the cultivator stop, the man in gold¡¯s face filled with hostility. He shouted in a cold tone, ¡°Number 10, do you dare to disobey an order!?¡±

    The cultivator¡¯s face became better after he heard this. He let out a sigh and thought, ¡°Forget it. This life that barely resembles a human life shoulde to an end. If I can die here, I will be relieved from this torture!¡±

    He let out deep breath as he took a step and charged forth like a meteor!

    In the blink of an eye, he entered within 10,000 feet of the ck cloud, and just at this moment, the ck cloud suddenly moved.

    The ck cloud surged like raging waves and formed mushroom-like shapes as it continued to expand outward.

    The sharp wails became even stronger as they echoed across the sky. As the clouds churned, a series of heaven-shaking roars came from within. At the same time, the ck cloud quickly turned into arge mouth that could devour the world. It devoured the cultivator without any hesitation, leaving nothing behind.

    Almost all of the cultivators of the cultivation union were shocked by this. Although they were very far, they felt like they were right next to the ck cloud. Their clothes were instantly soaked with sweat. It was as if number 10 wasn¡¯t the only one devoured by the ck cloud.

    The calm celestial guardian¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as he carefully looked at the ck cloud and revealed a puzzled expression.

    ¡°Team¡­ Team Captain, this ck cloud¡­¡± A man beside the man in gold was filled with fear.

    The man in gold¡¯s expression became even darker. He pointed at the old man not far away and said, ¡°Number 3, you go!¡±

    This white-haired old man was Sun Yunshan¡¯s martial uncle. His expression was filled with confusion. He didn¡¯t say a word as he stepped forth.

    Sun Yunshan clenched his fist. He then looked at his Martial Uncle Feng leaving and his heart bled.

    The old man arrived 10,000 feet away from the ck cloud in just a few steps. Just as he was about to continue, the ck cloud suddenly sped up and churned. In an instant, the ck cloud split open, leaving a clear road in the middle.

    A cold-looking young man walked out step by step. He nced at the old man before looking at the people of the cultivation union. Then he calmly said, ¡°My ancestor wees everyone!¡±

    The man in gold¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he shouted, ¡°Number 3, kill him! We can enter using this path!¡±

    The cold-looking young man was Thirteen. His expression was neutral without any emotion. As for the old man, he rushed toward Thirteen in a sh.

    However, just as he was about to close in, a strand of ck cloud suddenly rushed out. It surrounded the old man, pulling him back into the ck cloud. The old man disappeared without a trace.

    This scene was like a hammer that struck hard on the hearts of the people of the cultivation union. This was especially true for Sun Yunshan as his eyes turned red.

    Thirteen extended his right hand and said, ¡°This way!¡±

    With that, he turned around and walked away.

    The man in gold¡¯s expression was filled with uncertainty. He subconsciously looked back at the man in ck and his heart felt more calm. He sneered and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I want to see what tricks this Wang Lin has up his sleeve!¡±

    The group quickly flew forward and continued along the path opened up by the ck cloud.

    As they entered, the path behind them was slowly closed by the ck cloud.

    After a short period of flying, the man in gold suddenly stopped. His eyes were filled with shock and his expression became very ugly. The people behind him were all dumbfounded by what they saw before them.

    What appeared before them was a huge tribe that had a lot of people. At this moment, all of them raised their heads and looked at them with cold gazes.

    The gazes of these countless people gathered on the people of the cultivation union. Although their cultivation levels were high, they were still shocked.

    At the center of the tribe there was an open space five kilometers in radius. At the center lied a tall tower. A powerful sense of majesty spread out from the tower and surrounded the area.

    These people felt like they could barely breath under this pressure.

    Thirteen stood outside the empty area and respectfully said, ¡°Ancestor, I have brought the guests here!¡±

    ¡°Fellow cultivators came filled with killing intent. Could it be that I have offended you all?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice slowly came from the tower. Although his tone was modest, his voice seemed to contain devilish power behind it. His voice slowly diffused across the entire Soul Refining Tribe.

    Wang Lin gradually learned bits of the Heavenly Devil Sound spell as he gradually strengthened the imprint on the scattered devil. At this moment, the spell was spread by sound. Everyone in the cultivation union, aside from the man in ck, had the spell fill their minds.

    The man in ck¡¯s cultivation level was rather high, so he didn¡¯t get lost within this sound. His eyes became very bright as he stared at the tower. His face revealed bewilderment and uncertainty once more.

    The man in gold¡¯s origin soul shook. His eyes involuntarily revealed a hint of confusion and he subconsciously said, ¡°You didn¡¯t offend¡­¡±

    ¡°If that is the case, you all are too presumptuous to stille looking for me for trouble!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was filled with his cold intent.

    At this moment, all of the members of the Soul Refining Tribe shouted, ¡°Impudent!¡±

    Everyone in the Soul Refining Tribe said that word at once, and the sound fused with the wailing from the ck cloud. This was even louder than roaring thunder when itnded in the cultivators¡¯ ears. It was as if countless sharp swords had stabbed into their hearts. It caused their ears to buzz and their origin souls to shake!

    Blood came directly out of the mouths of a few that had low cultivation levels. It was clear that their insides were shaken and their origin souls were injured. This shout also cleared everyone¡¯s minds.

    The man in gold¡¯s expression changed greatly. He subconsciously backed up and his face filled with shock.

    If he was like this, then the surrounding cultivators were even worse off than him. Every one of them sucked in breaths of cold air. Their hearts were filled with shock and they realized that things were not good.

    As for Sun Yunshan, the excitement in his heart far outweighed the shock. He was secretly shouting in his heart!

    ¡°It¡¯s him, it really is him!¡±

    As the man in gold retreated, he screeched, ¡°Celestial Guardian, attack!¡±

    After he said that, the eyes of the man in ck suddenly shined brightly. He stepped forth and arrived above the tower with one step. Then his right hand formed a seal and he mmed it down!

    This m seem to contained the power to pull up a mountain. A golden symbol appeared in the sky and charged toward the tower.

    A cold snort came from within the tower, then Wang Lin¡¯s figure came out. He didn¡¯t even look up as his hand released a ck light and reached into the sky. He calmly said, ¡°Come down for me!¡±

    After his hand reached out, cracks suddenly appeared on the golden symbol. Following a series of crackling sounds, the golden symbol copsed. The man in ck¡¯s expression suddenly changed greatly, and for the first time, his face was filled with terror. He wanted to dodge, but his body was immediately caught by a power that could steal lifeforce. He was ruthlessly pulled down from the sky.

    With a loud boom, the man in ck¡¯s body smashed into the ground.

 Chapter 620 â€” Object From The Celestial Realm

    <h4>Chapter 620 - Object From The Celestial Realm</h4>

    When the man in cknded on the ground, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he swung his right hand. Countless restrictions immediately flew out and sealed all of the hidden meridians in the man in ck.

    Then Wang Lin casually reached out and used the wind from the finger of death. With his cultivation, he could tell at a nce that there was something strange about the man in ck¡¯s body. This person¡¯s origin soul had no origin energy at all and instead had a piece of jade the size of a fingernail.

    As a result, although this person had reached the Ascendant stage, he didn¡¯t have the domain of an Ascendant cultivator. In Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, this person was merely a brute!

    Forget the fact that Wang Lin had already reached the Ascendant stage; even before he broke through, he could have easily dealt with this person!

    However, to outsiders, Wang Lin¡¯s simple grasp was like lightning striking their brains. This caused the people of the cultivation union to be dumbfounded.

    The man in gold¡¯s body trembled and his face waspletely pale. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the road behind him had been sealed, he would have quickly escaped at the first opportunity.

    As for the other cultivators, they were all staring dumbfoundedly at the middle-aged man that was caught and smashed into the ground by Wang Lin. After a long time, they still weren¡¯t able to say a word.

    Only Sun Yunshan felt like his excitement had reached its peak. He let out a big sigh of relief as if he wanted to release all the oppression he had suffered so far.

    The man in gold trembled and quickly said, ¡°Sen¡­ Senior¡­ Misunderstanding. This is all a misunderstanding¡­ We are just here representing the cultivation alliance to invite you to join¡­¡±

    Sun Yunshan sneered as he quickly moved more than 100 feet from the group and shouted, ¡°Brother Wang, their purpose here was to capture you alive!¡±

    Wang Lin had seen Sun Yunshan a long time ago. At this moment he merely nodded.

    The man in gold¡¯s expression became even more pale. Then his expression became even more vicious as he stared at Sun Yunshan and shouted, ¡°Sun Yunshan, do you dare to betray the Ancestor?!¡±

    Sun Yunshan¡¯s body trembled and he was about to speak when Wang Lin waved his hand. A gentle breeze hit the man in gold and his body suddenly exploded. His origin soul flew out from his body filled with confusion. However, he was soon devoured by the ck cloud in the sky.

    The smell of blood hadn¡¯t dissipated yet when all of the surrounding cultivators¡¯ eyes were filled with terror. He couldn¡¯t imagine that Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation would have reached such an unimaginable level! With one grasp, the celestial guardian was caught. With one wave of his hand, the man in gold exploded.

    ¡°Late stage Ascendant!! He must be at thete stage of Ascendant!!¡±

    Wang Lin ignored those cultivators, but he looked at Sun Yunshan and smiled. ¡°Brother Sun, we haven¡¯t met in many years.¡±

    Sun Yuanshan let out a sigh and bitterly said, ¡°Brother Wang, save me¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained neutral and he smiled. ¡°Come inside and talk!¡± With that, he grabbed the man in ck on the ground and walked into the tower.

    Sun Yunshan hesitated for a bit before he flew forward and quickly followed Wang Lin. Not only was his shock not smaller than the other cultivators¡¯, it was even more intense!

    He remembered that before entering the Demon Spirit Land, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation was only at the mid stage of Soul Transformation. However, in a few short decades, Wang Lin had already reached the Ascendant stage. Aside from shocking him greatly, it also caused Wang Lin¡¯s status in his mind to infinitely increase.

    Only those more than a dozen cultivators remained in the sky. None of them dared to leave or attack, so they could only float there. All of their hearts were filled with uncertainty, and each breath felt like a year.

    Inside the tower, Wang Lin sat down in the lotus position. He took out an simple round table from his bag of holding and a jar of fine wine. Then he poured a cup for Sun Yunshan and smiled. ¡°Brother Sun, sit!¡±

    Sun Yunshan stood stiffly on the side. After hesitating for a bit, he sat down opposite of Wang Lin and said, ¡°Brother Wang, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Since you already came, there is no harm in asking me for help.¡± Wang Lin smiled as he put down the wine jar and looked at Sun Yunshan.

    Sun Yunshan pondered for a short period of time before picking up the cup and drinking it all in one go. Then he grabbed the jar and drank directly from it. Only after he drank a majority of the jar did he put it back down. His eyes were bright as he looked at Wang Lin before taking a deep breath. He pointed at the man in ck and said, ¡°Brother Wang, this person has no name and is called a celestial guardian. We are from the same organization that calls itself the cultivation union!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same as he slowly said, ¡°Celestial guardian¡­¡±

    Sun Yunshan took anotherrge gulp of wine, then his eyes turned slightly red and he said, ¡°There is a person inside the cultivation union who calls himself the Celestial Realm Ancestor. This person¡¯s cultivation level is very high, and it was he who called them celestial guardians. In addition to this Ancestor, he has about a total of 10 celestial guardians. There isn¡¯t much difference in their strength.

    ¡°The battle you had in the Sky Demon Country¡¯s Ancient Demon City with Demon General Mo Lihai caught the attention of the Ancestor. For some unknown reason, he sent people to capture you. I believe you must have already met the people who tried to capture you in Sky Demon City.

    ¡°Then you went missing in Sky Demon City and this matter was dropped. However, a few months ago, someone somehow found out you were here. Thus, the Ancestor sent us out to capture you alive once more!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. He remembered that back in Sky Demon City, a group attacked him while he was listening to the zither music. The head of the group exploded when he was about to be captured. Wang Lin remembered this kind of madness in his heart.

    Back then he thought that those people were sent by another demon general. However, after listening to Sun Yunshan today, it seemed like there was someone else.

    Sun Yunshan clenched his fist and continued, ¡°Brother Wang, you don¡¯t know that back then¡­ back then my sister used some unknown method and also came to this Demon Spirit Land. She was bewitched by the Ancestor and became a member of the cultivation union. After she met me, she tricked me into joining this organization. When I found out that something was wrong, I wanted to escape. However, the Ancestor appeared, and with only one spell, he captured the four martial uncles that came with me¡­ From that moment on, the four of them had their memories wiped and they became puppets. Even I had a celestial seed nted in my body, so now my life no longer in my control.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes released a golden glow and looked at Sun Yunshan¡¯s body. This gaze caused Sun Yunshan¡¯s origin soul to shake as if it was about to copse. He had a feeling that everything about him, all of his secrets, were exposed before Wang Lin.

    This feeling onlysted for a moment before it disappeared. However, Sun Yunshan was covered in sweat and his gaze toward Wang Lin was filled with respect.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and pointed at Sun Yunshan¡¯s forehead, then strands of green lines suddenly appeared on Sun Yunshans¡¯s forehead. There were a lot of these green lines, and soon they covered Sun Yunshan¡¯s entire body.

    Wang Lin let out a soft exim and his eyes became serious. He carefully looked at the green lines and then closed his eyes to ponder.

    Sun Yunshan felt very nervous in his heart. If this celestial seed couldn¡¯t be removed, then he would forever be under the Ancestor¡¯s control and never be free.

    After a long time, Wang Lin opened his eyes and slowly said, ¡°The Ancestor called this restriction the celestial seed?¡±

    Sun Yunshan quickly nodded and said, ¡°That is correct. The Ancestor once said that this was something he got from the Celestial Realm before it copsed and that it is an object of the Celestial Realm and no one besides him can break it!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light as he looked at the man in ck and thought, ¡°This man in ck is called a celestial guardian. This restriction is called celestial seed¡­ and this ancestor ims he came from the celestial realm¡­ Could it be Celestial Emperor Qin Ling¡­ Although this possibility is very low, that restriction is indeed not simple. It contain boundless celestial spiritual energy, so it should be something from the Celestial Realm!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit before reaching into the void, then the celestial guardian flew into his hand. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with indifference as he ced his hand on this person¡¯s head. Then Wang Lin activated the soul search spell!

    If this man in ck was a real Ascendant cultivator, Wang Lin would not have been so bold as to soul search someone at the same cultivation level as him. However, this person¡¯s body didn¡¯t have any origin energy. In truth, this person¡¯s Ascendant cultivation was given to him by the broken jade in his origin soul. His true cultivation was merely at the mid stage of Soul Transformation.

    As he searched his soul, Wang Lin¡¯s expression gradually became more gloomy. This person¡¯s memory was very short; it only contained memories of after he became a celestial guardian. As for the memories before, that was aplete nk.

    Wang Lin released his right hand, and with one p, his origin soul was pushed out. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as he spat out a mouthful of origin me. He then began to refine the origin soul right in front of Sun Yunshan.

    Sun Yunshan looked at this, and while his heart was filled with shock, it was filled even more with awe and fear.

    While Wang Lin refined the origin soul, his gaze swept past Sun Yunshan. He naturally had his reasons for doing all this. The origin soul of this ancestor was indeed strange, so Wang Lin naturally couldn¡¯t believe everything Sun Yunshan had said. He still had to do the necessary preparations, like shocking Sun Yunshan and keeping his guard up.

    The celestial guardian¡¯s origin soul was quickly refined. The fingernail-sized broken jade sparkled as it floated before Wang Lin. He stared at the broken jade and began to ponder.

    Although this jade gave off no celestial spiritual energy, when Wang Lin scanned it, he found that it contained an unimaginable amount of celestial spiritual energy. However, this celestial spiritual energy couldn¡¯t be absorbed, as it seemed there was a strand of intent inside it!

    ¡°The fusion of a cultivator¡¯s origin soul and this broken jade can create something simr to an early stage Ascendant cultivator. However, I believe that the sess rate of this kind of fusion is very low, or else that ancestor wouldn¡¯t only have 10 celestial guardians!

    ¡°Also, this fusion can¡¯t be as simple as simply merging with the broken jade. The key must be the intent within this broken jade! Only by fusing with the intent can the fusion beplete!¡± Ideas quickly shed through Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    If the Ancestor of the cultivation union knew what Wang Lin was thinking, he would definitely be shocked. It has to be said that he spent a lot of time to figure this out. However, Wang Lin only used a few clues and he managed to deduce 70% to 80% of the truth!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold as he slowly asked, ¡°Where is the cultivation union?¡±

 Chapter 621 â€” Respect Scholar of a Generation

    <h4>Chapter 621 - Respect Schr of a Generation</h4>

    Sun Yunshan quickly answered, ¡°The cultivation union is located between the border of the Fire Demon Country and the Gold Demon Country. That ce is filled with miasma year-round, so it is well hidden.¡± After he finished speaking, he hesitated and then asked, ¡°Brother Wang, are you nning to¡­¡±

    Wang Lin smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t have much confidence in breaking your restriction. However, I presume it shouldn¡¯t be hard for that Ancestor!¡±

    Sun Yunshan took a deep breath, took a few steps back, and gave a Wang Lin a deep bow. He raised his head and his eyes were filled with excitement as he said, ¡°Brother Wang, words can¡¯t thank you for what you have done for me. If I can one day return to Tian Yun, I¡¯ll definitely repay the favor!¡±

    ¡°Brother Sun, you don¡¯t have to be like this.¡± Wang Lin shook his head and said, ¡°In fact, even if you hadn¡¯t shown up, I would still have to take a trip this cultivation union. This Ancestor has already provoked me twice, and if I don¡¯t do something about it, there will be a third and fourth time. It will never end!¡±

    ¡°Brother Wang, no matter what, I¡¯ll remember this!¡± Sun Yunshan¡¯s voice was filled with sincerity.

    Wang Lin smiled as he shook his head and put the broken jade inside his bag. He then waved his sleeves and disappeared from the tower with Sun Yunshan. When he was about to leave the Soul Refining Tribe, Wang Lin casually waved his right hand. Those remaining cultivation union cultivators were caught by Wang Lin and disappeared.

    The war in the Fire Demon Country continued. The constant ughter caused arge amount of blood to flow on the ground, so the entire Fire Demon Country was filled with the smell of blood.

    It was hard to avoid the attention of the other seven countries when two countries went to war. Especially at this moment, when the Fire Demon Country was filled with constant ughter and the Sky Demon Country had almost no soldiers left in its own country. For the remaining seven countries, this was an opportunity, an opportunity that rarelyes in tens of thousands of years!

    At this moment at the border of the Fire Demon Country and the Gold Demon Country, a meteor streaking across the sky could be seen 5,000 kilometers away from the miasma. The light surrounding the meteor disappeared, revealing Wang Lin when he arrived outside the miasma. He waved his sleeves and more than 10 cultivators appeared next to him.

    As for Sun Yunshan, he was standing next to Wang Lin. He was very uneasy and yet also very excited. These twoplex emotions intertwined, making him a bit absent-minded.

    ¡°Brother Sun, hold on to the jade I gave you. Although the restriction inside can¡¯t break the celestial seed inside you, in a moment of crisis, it can dy its effect!¡± With that, Wang Lin stepped into the thick miasma.

    He had some spections regarding the celestial seed. However, he will only be able to confirm them after he sees this so called Celestial Realm Ancestor.

    A short old man was sitting in the lotus position inside the tower deep within the miasma. Three women were sitting opposite of this old man. All three of them were very beautiful, and one of them was Sun Yunshan¡¯s little sister, Sun Ruonan.

    Strands of pink gas came out from the mouths and noses of the three women. This pink gas formed wonderful fantasies that danced around the old man.

    These illusory figures dancing around the old man gradually turned solid. Then they suddenly turned into beautiful celestials wearing colorful clothes. The old man inhaled and directly swallowed them all.

    This short old man suddenly opened his eyes at the moment Wang Lin stepped into the miasma, and his eyes released a golden glow. At the moment his eyes opened, the illusory figures around him disappeared. The three women revealed very worn out expressions and their faces even showed signs of aging.

    Wang Lin stepped into the miasma. This miasma was very thick, and as he moved within it, it surrounded him as if it were alive.

    As Wang Lin walked forward, more and more miasma surrounded him, and ghostly wails came at him from all directions.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold as he said, ¡°To try to use soul spell before me, you really don¡¯t know your limits!¡± As he spoke, his hand formed a seal and he shouted, ¡°Soul Vortex!¡±

    His voice entered the seal his hand made and the surrounding miasma suddenly begin to churn as if it was boiling. The miasma began to gather before Wang Lin at a very fast speed.

    This scene was as if there was a vortex before Wang Lin that was viciously sucking in all the miasma.

    In almost an instant, all of the miasma surrounding this area was sucked away. For the first time in countless years, this ce was exposed to the sun!

    A fist-sized ball of miasma formed in Wang Lin¡¯s hand and released arge amount of silk-like strands.

    A white castle could be seen in the distance. There were almost 100 cultivators floating in the air outside the castle. All of them were in shock as they stared dumbfoundedly at the ball of miasma in Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold as his gaze swept the crowd, and he immediately memorized all of their faces. Some of them were in the group that entered with Wang Lin, and some of them were unfamiliar.

    One of the people among the group made Wang Lin¡¯s eyes light up slightly. This person was a middle-aged man wearing blue.

    The moment the man in blue saw Wang Lin, he was startled. He subconsciously avoided Wang Lin¡¯s gaze and revealed a bitter expression.

    He was the Heavenly Fate Sect¡¯s Blue Division disciple that came to the Demon Spirit Land with Wang Lin!

    ¡°Make Way.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was very calm.

    Just one phrase caused everyone to subconsciously scatter. None of their cultivation levels had reached the Ascendant stage. The highest level cultivator here was only at the peak of thete stage of Soul Transformation. When facing an Ascendant cultivator who could refine all the miasma here, they all wisely chose to retreat.

    However, there were still some unwise individuals who believed they had the backing of the self-proimed Celestial Realm Ancestor. One of the young men wearing a daoist robe shouted, ¡°So bold! Who are you!? Say your name! My cultivation union¡­¡±

    This person hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when Wang Lin¡¯s cold gaze pierced into his eyes like a sharp sword. His words were forced back into his mouth by the blood that he coughed out.

    Wang Lin cultivated the Celestial ughter Art and had a heart of ughter, so this gaze wasparable to a real attack.

    The bystanders all sucked in breaths of cold air. Every one of them all scattered even more. Even those that didn¡¯t scatter the first time all quickly retreated even if it meant risking activating the restrictions inside their bodies.

    A straight and open path leading to the castle opened up.

    ¡°Kill this person!¡± A majestic voice came from within the castle.

    After the order came, all of the cultivators¡¯ faces became pale and they all hesitated.

    Luckily, just at this moment, a ck figure suddenly came out from the castle and charged directly at Wang Lin.

    One of the surrounding cultivators suddenly eximed, ¡°Celestial Guardian!¡± No one knew if he had done it on purpose or if he was really that surprised.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still calm and he didn¡¯t even look at the person who charged out from the castle. He took a step forward and began walking toward the castle. Although his speed wasn¡¯t fast, it caused everyone¡¯s eyes to narrow.

    At this moment, in these cultivators¡¯ eyes, looking at Wang Lin felt like they were looking at the elders of their own sects. That aura and sense of ease was not something an ordinary cultivator could have!

    Only those with a certain degree of self-confidence in their own cultivation could emit this kind of aura!

    The Blue Division disciple looked at Wang Lin and revealed a veryplex expression. He had heard some news about Wang Lin and personally saw Wang Lin¡¯s battle against Chen Tao for the title of true disciple. Back then, Wang Lin¡¯s performance caught a lot of people¡¯s attention. However, it was only their attention. After all, this Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t high enough.

    However, at this moment, he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Wang Lin anymore. Not only did Wang Lin manage to somehow reach the Ascendant stage in such a short period of time, but more importantly, when he saw Wang Lin, he could vaguely feel the feeling he got when he looked at the All-Seer.

    Although this feeling wasn¡¯t strong, it did indeed exist. He was, after all, a disciple of the Heavenly Fate Sect and the All-Seer, so his knowledge was good. He naturally knew that this was an expression of dao!

    To give off this feeling meant that Wang Lin had his own dao! In the cultivation world, those who have their own dao store it in their heart, gain enlightenment, and are also be able to fuse with it. Those people have the qualifications to build a foundation in this world!

    In truth, all cultivators have their own dao, but to condense it into a corporeal form is extremely difficult.

    ¡°He¡­ He actually reached this level already¡­¡± The man in blue felt very mncholy. At this moment, he forgot about the seed in his body. All his mind could think of was the difference between the Wang Lin who was a savage from a half wasted cultivation like Suzaka that was mocked by everyone and now, where he was someone who had his own dao and could be considered a grandmaster of his generation.

    As Wang Lin continued to walk forward, the shadow quickly closed in, and when it was within 100 feet of Wang Lin, it used various spells. This person¡¯s spells were rted to beasts. These spells turned into various vicious beasts that opened their jaws to devour Wang Lin.

    ¡°Without the domain of an Ascendant cultivator, even if they have the power of an Ascendant cultivator, they are but an empty shell. Just one blow¡­¡±

    Wang Lin pointed with this finger and softly said, ¡°¡­will break it!¡±

    A sh of ck light came out of his fingertip, turned into a strand of ck gas, and flew out. After Wang Lin reached the Ascendant stage, his origin soul and domain had fused, so now he had origin energy. With a raise of his hand, his attack would be a fusion of his domain and celestial spiritual energy. He also had his own dao, so all of his spells contained a trace of his dao.

    The Finger of Death closed in, carrying Wang Lin¡¯s dao with it. It pierced through the various illusionary beasts and directly pierced through the chest of the man in ck!

    The vicious beasts shattered, and the man in ck died!

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to dodge, but he was someone who had forcibly reached the Ascendant stage. He didn¡¯t have the qualifications to dodge the spell of someone who had truly reached the Ascendant stage!

    ¡°Who are you!?¡± A very dignified voice came from within the castle.

    Even until now, Wang Lin hadn¡¯t stopped at all as he walked toward the white castle.

 Chapter 622 â€” Celestial Beast Grain

    <h4>Chapter 622 - Celestial Beast Grain</h4>

    ¡°You provoked me twice, and now that I came here today, you ask me who I am¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was very calm. It was impossible to tell if he was happy or angry.

    ¡°Your name is Wang¡­ I don¡¯t remember offending anyone named Wang¡­¡± The short old man¡¯s expression was gloomy as he sat inside the castle. He could easily tell that Wang Lin was not simple. This person had truly reached the early stage of Ascendant and now had his own dao.

    Among the three women before the old man, Sun Yunshan¡¯s little sister, Sun Ruonan, softly said, ¡°He¡­ He should be Wang Lin!¡±

    ¡°Wang Lin!!¡± The short old man was startled, and his expression immediately became gloomy. He would had never thought that the little cultivator that he wanted to capture and turn into a celestial guardian on a whim would now be at this level of cultivation. If he had knew about this back then, he would have never provoked Wang Lin given his personality.

    The short old man pondered a bit and slowly said, ¡°Fellow cultivator Wang, earlier it was me being reckless, offending you twice. You have already killed two of my celestial guardians, so we are even. Today I won¡¯t make it hard for you, so you can leave! After today, our paths will not cross!¡±

    When his words reached the three women before him, the three women were surprised. The three of them had a very good understanding of this old Ancestor. Although this person¡¯s cultivation level was high, he was narrow minded. Now that someone hade knocking on his door, not only did he not attack, he was even letting this Wang Lin go.

    This was especially true for Sun Ruonan. Although she didn¡¯t know much about Wang Lin, she thought that no matter how fierce he was, he couldn¡¯tpare to the old Ancestor. It has to be said that the Ancestor was a celestial. He only needed one spell topletely trap four peakte stage Soul Transformation cultivators.

    Not to mention the fact that the Ancestor still had eight more celestial guardians. She just didn¡¯t believe they would lose if all eight celestial guardians attacked at once!

    After hearing the old man¡¯s words, Wang Lin continued to walk toward the castle. He shook his head and said, ¡°Two celestial guardians are merely two broken jades. How can that cancel out your crime of offending me?¡±

    The expression of the short old man inside the castle changed. His eyes released a ray of golden light and he gloomily said, ¡°What an arrogant person. You are merely an early stage Ascendant cultivator; do you really think I can¡¯t kill you? The remaining eight celestial guardians, summon the Celestial Emperor and kill this man!¡±

    After he said that, eight figures suddenly flew out from the castle. There were women and men among the eight of them. Their figures moved like lightning and they gave off the pressure and aura of Ascendant cultivators.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same as he coldly looked at the the eight of them. The eight of them suddenly sat down in the lotus position. The positions they sat in created a formation that contained a sense of heavenlyw. Their hands continuously formed different seals.

    Then an aura filled with celestial spiritual energy exploded forth from their bodies. The aura fused together in a strange manner above them. It turned into a phantom in the sky that gave off bursts of celestial spiritual energy.

    This phantom gradually became solid and suddenly turned into a middle-aged man. This man was wearing a green robe, had a head of flowing hair, and held a green longsword in his hand.

    An aura like the heavens¡¯ might spread out from this phantom. At this moment, all of the surrounding cultivators knelt and respectfully said, ¡°Lower realm cultivators greet Celestial Emperor¡­¡±

    The old man¡¯sughter came from within the castle. His tone was filled with arrogance as he shouted, ¡°Wang Lin, this old man won¡¯t lie to you. I am originally from the Celestial Realm! After the Celestial Realm shattered, I arrived here due to luck. All of my spells are real celestial spells; they are not things you can resist! It is not toote for you to leave now, but if you truly provoke me, you will without a doubt die!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light when he saw the phantom of the middle-aged man holding the green sword. He raised his right hand and the sky darkened. The underworld river descended and circled around Wang Lin, then it charged directly at the phantom of the middle-aged man.

    At this moment, the celestial spiritual energy within the eight celestial guardians exploded forth like a raging storm. The celestial spiritual energy entered the phantom through the seal in their hands.

    Then an unimaginable majesty suddenly spread out from the middle-aged man. The phantom¡¯s eyes seemed to gain intelligence as he stared at Wang Lin, then he pointed his green sword at Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupil¡¯s suddenly shrank. Although the action of pointing the sword had no attack power, Wang Lin had the urge to retreat. He felt as if his origin soul would copse if he didn¡¯t retreat!

    This kind of feeling was extremely strong, but it wasn¡¯t something Wang Lin hadn¡¯t encountered before. The divine retribution back then also had this power!

    Wang Lin cultivated against the heavens and had a very firm dao heart. He forced himself to not retreat, and not only that, he even took a step forward!

    However, he had only taken a half a step when the eight celestial guardians coughed out blood and their eyes dimmed. The blood they coughed out contained all of the celestial and life energy in their bodies!

    These eight mouthfuls of blood were absorbed by the middle-aged man. Suddenly, his gaze toward Wang Lin became even more intelligent!

    At the moment Wang Lin¡¯s step was about tond, he opened his mouth and spoke a silent word!

    This word was silent, but Wang Lin¡¯s ears were filled with an unimaginable rumble. Wang Lin took a deep breath and closed his eyes.

    His foot suddenlynded!

    At the moment his stepnded, the eight celestial guardians¡¯ bodies trembled and their eyes wentpletely dark.

    At the same time, the underworld river swept by. The phantom of the middle-aged man trembled before shattering.

    That terrifying feelingpletely disappeared.

    ¡°What a powerful illusionary attack¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he let out a cold snort. He began moving forward once more and fused with the underworld river. The underworld river moved like a yellow dragon and directly passed by the eight celestial guardians sitting on the ground.

    At the moment he passed by, the bodies of the eight celestial guardians copsed. They were trapped inside the underworld river and could never escape.

    Eight broken jades flew out and were caught by Wang Lin, then he threw them into his bag of holding. An angry roar came out from the castle and a strand of very pure celestial spiritual energy exploded forth. The strand continued to condense as it shot out toward Wang Lin.

    The underworld river around Wang Lin suddenly rose up and formed a pir that could support the heavens. Wang Lin was inside the underworld river when the strand of celestial spiritual energy entered the river and disappeared within.

    Wang Lin was inside the underworld river as he softly said, ¡°Activate!¡±

    The underworld river suddenly scattered and turned into a vortex. It swept the area, causing the white castle to suddenly copse. The sounds of earth rumbling echoed across thend.

    The short old man charged out and floated in the air. The three women that were cultivating with him also flew out and coldly watched from the sidelines.

    The short old man looked extremely shifty. He didn¡¯t look like a cultivator at all and instead looked like a thief. He was filled with anger as he shouted at Wang Lin, ¡°Wang Lin, I have endured many times because I didn¡¯t want to be your enemy, but you are really ungrateful! Considering it is difficult for lower realm cultivators to reach your cultivation level, I¡¯ll leave you a path of survival. Leave now, but if you continue to enrage me, then don¡¯t me me for ruthlessly killing you!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold, but he didn¡¯t speak. Instead, he pointed his finger forward and a Finger of Death charged at the old man.

    The old man¡¯s expression changed and a trance of solemnity shed across his eyes. He took a deep breath and then suddenly spat out thick celestial spiritual energy. It formed a celestial fog that immediately surrounded the finger of death. There were sizzling soundsing from within, and then they actually cancelled each other out.

    ¡°Wang Lin, you forced me!¡± The short old man¡¯s expression was gloomy as he touched his bag of holding and took out a fist-sized blue jade. The old man formed a seal and shouted, ¡°Celestial seed!¡±

    The blue jade immediately shook and began to move in a strange manner. It then turned into countless blue threads and let out a sharp hum as the threads spread out like dancing snakes.

    The moment the blue threads appeared, the surrounding cultivators¡¯ expressions became ugly. Their eyes were filled with fear.

    Looking at the countless blue threads, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with light, and he slowly said, ¡°Celestial beast feed!¡±

    Although the surrounding cultivators had no idea what Wang Lin was talking about, the short old man¡¯s expression changed once more. He eximed, ¡°You know!¡±

    Wang Lin had a feeling that he had seen it before when he saw the blue threads inside Sun Yunshan. Thinking about it carefully, this was clearly the celestial beast feed he encountered in the Celestial Realm when he teamed up with a Da Lou Sword Sect disciple! He didn¡¯t exin this to Sun Yunshan.

    The old man couldn¡¯t be bothered with why Wang Lin recognized this. After he obtained the celestial beast feed, he still wasn¡¯t able topletely control it. Now that he had taken them all out, it was clearly an act of desperation. Normally, with his mid stage Ascendant cultivation, he shouldn¡¯t be like this. However, he had his own difficulties that he couldn¡¯t speak of, so he acted like this.

    ¡°Devour him!¡± As the short old man shouted, his hand formed a seal and pointed at the countless blue strands.

    Hundreds and thousands of blue threads rushed toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this scene. Back then he faced an army of celestial beast feeds hundreds and thousands of timesrger. Right now there were merely one thousand, so he wasn¡¯t nervous at all.

    He pped his bag of holding and a normal soul g appeared in his hand. Before he came here, he already had his doubts, so he was prepared. He shook the g and the qilin he obtained in the Soul Refining Sect appeared!

    Although this beast was only the soul of a qilin, it still had some inheritance. Now that it appeared, it let out a roar. Its body trembled and itsrge head suddenly locked onto the iing celestial beast feed.

    The qilin¡¯s eyes suddenly released a burst of golden light. Its gaze was like a demon who had been starving for tens of thousands of years and had finally seen food!

 Chapter 623 â€” Iâ€™m Begging You Celestial Capture Netâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 623 - I¡¯m Begging You Celestial Capture Net¡­</h4>

    ¡°Celestial qilin!¡± After the short old man saw Wang Lin release a qilin, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. Then he saw the qilin¡¯s gaze and his heart trembled.

    All of the celestial beast feeds trembled when the qilin appeared; it was as if they had just met their natural enemy. They all let out sharp shrills and without any hesitation they turned around to escape.

    Not only the ones in the sky, but even the the cultivators on the ground began to tremble as if they were enduring a lot of pain. Green lines appeared on the heads of the cultivators and condensed into dots on each of their heads.

    Seeing that those celestial beast feeds were about to escape, the qilin let out invisible gas from its nose. This gas spread out like a roar, and it contained a mysterious force within it. All of the surrounding celestial beast feeds trembled and didn¡¯t dare to escape anymore.

    The qilin arrived next to the celestial beast feeds and inhaled all of them. The celestial beast feeds were converted into an energy that was very nutritious for celestial beasts.

    This scene caused the short old man to be dumbfounded.

    The qilin licked its lips and stared at the green dots on the cultivators¡¯ heads. Clearly it hadn¡¯t eaten its fill.

    The short old man¡¯s expression became ugly and then he quickly took out another item from his bag of holding. What he took out was a brush. The body of the brush was crystal clear, but the tip was snow white as if it had never touched ink before.

    The moment he took it out, it released a sense of majesty! Even the qilin couldn¡¯t help but reveal a sense of shock under this sense of majesty.

    After he took it out, he gave Wang Lin a ferocious stare and shouted, ¡°Little brat Wang Lin, since you recognize the celestial beast feed, do you recognize this!?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. He didn¡¯t speak but pped his bag of holding, and the God ying War Chariot appeared. After its true inheritance had been activated, the weakness of its slow activation had disappeared.

    The short old man shouted, ¡°Even you don¡¯t know what this is. Let me tell you, this is something I carried around with me back in the Celestial Realm. I used it to enlighten lower realm cultivators! This old man is really considering the fact that it¡¯s very difficult for you to cultivate this far, so scram now! If you don¡¯t scram, then I¡¯ll really attack!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the old man and slowly said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to keep telling me to leave. I have already noticed that although you are at the mid stage of Ascendant, you are just like those celestial guardians. None of you have any origin energy inside your bodies!¡±

    The short old man¡¯s greatest secret was revealed by Wang Lin. Feeling furious from embarrassment, he waved the brush in his hand. Then he coughed out a mouth full of blood and drew a symbol with the brush.

    The moment the symbol appeared, a powerful force began to spread from the symbol.

    Wang Lin revealed hint of shock for the first time, but soon that shock turned into excitement!

    He stared at the symbol and then his gaze turned to the brush. The excitement in his eyes turned into unimaginable joy!

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this symbol. It was exactly the same as the one he encountered on the path outside of the cave.

    He had studied this symbol many times and had also drawn it many times, but they disyed no power. He could never reproduce the amazing power of the four stroke symbol, and he always regretted it in his heart.

    However, at this moment, he saw the symbol again from this short old man. Although this symbol was only one stroke, it was a real symbol and it was very powerful!

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze caused the short old man¡¯s heart to tremble. He wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this gaze. When the qilin saw those celestial beast feeds, it had the same gaze.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin released the most intense battle intent since entering the Demon Spirit Land. He pointed at the God ying War Chariot and shouted, ¡°Thunder beast!¡±

    Lightning and thunder suddenly appeared in the sky andnded directly on the chariot. At the same time, the silver-horned thunder beast appeared under the strikes of lightning.

    The moment it appeared, it let out a roar. Its roar caused changes in the clouds and caused the sky to rumble. The entire sky was immediately covered in lightning.

    At this moment, the qilin also began to roar. Although its roar wasn¡¯t as powerful as the thunder beast¡¯s, it wasn¡¯t weak either. This roar caused all of the green dots to be shaken out of the surrounding cultivators¡¯ bodies, and they were devoured by the qilin.

    Right after that happened, the symbol drawn by the brush flew out toward Wang Lin.

    But just at this moment, the thunder beast let out a roar and stepped forth. Strands of lightning descended from the sky, creating an incredible scene of lightning raining down. A series of lightning bolts descended from the sky andnded on the symbol.

    Although this symbol¡¯s power was great, the short old man seemed to only know this one stroke, so he couldn¡¯t disy its true power. He could only watch as the symbol was weakened by the lightning strikes until it copsed!

    After being stunned for a moment, the short old man¡¯s body trembled. He was afraid, and without any hesitation, he turned around to escape!

    Several hundred years after he had that lucky encounter, he managed to take control of arge number of cultivators. However, because he was cautious, or to be more urate, he was very timid, he never dared to provoke Ascendant cultivators or demon general level people.

    His timidness was innate. He had reached thete stage of Soul Transformation a long time ago, but he didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of courage to try to reach the Ascendant stage.

    He was afraid of death!

    However, he gradually forgot about this caution after he gathered 10 celestial guardians. He began to personally act to catch more cultivators to fuse with the broken jades. He hoped to cultivate more experts at the level of the celestial guardians.

    ¡°What is this damn Wang Lin¡¯s background? How can he be this powerful!? Damn it, if I can escape this time, I¡¯ll definitely smash the head of the cultivator from Ancient Demon City who told me news of Wang Lin!¡± As the short old man escaped, he cursed in his heart.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with passion. Even if he had to use all of the celestial spiritual energy in his body, he wouldn¡¯t let this short old man escape. His eyes werepletely red right now. However, this wasn¡¯t red from ughter but red from the treasure in the old man¡¯s hand.

    In Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, the old man was a moving treasure chest. Wang Lin was very puzzled; if this old man had this many treasures, howe no one hade to steal them from him throughout all these years?

    He didn¡¯t know that this old man had always been timid and careful. It was only in these past few decades that he had gotten more bold. Before, when the old man captured cultivators, he only caught cultivators from small sects. However, recently he had be bold and began to capture disciples ofrge sects. Capturing the Heavenly Fate Sect¡¯s Blue Division disciple was one of his bold performances.

    Although this short old man was at the mid stage of Ascendant, he obtained it through special methods. As a result, if he encountered a weak early stage Ascendant cultivator, he could still hold his own. However, if he met someone like Wang Lin, who could match real mid stage Ascendant cultivators, his power was really insignificant!

    In addition, although he had powerful treasures, he could barely use most of them. He could only use them on a superficial level; to be able to disy just 1% of their power was his limit.

    As the short old man quickly escaped, he felt like he had gone back to before he had that lucky encounter and was still ate stage Soul Transformation cultivator being chased by powerful cultivators.

    His heart was furious and he cursed Wang Lin. However, a ray of ck light quickly closed in from behind him. The old man quickly drew a symbol with the brush to block the spell.

    Then he mercilessly took a step with his right foot and his body released a burst of fire. When the fire disappeared, he also disappeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even more red. Although the old man¡¯s skill was quite poor, he sure had mastered the art of escaping. In half an hour of time, this person had already used 10 spells that even caused Wang Lin to be shocked.

    This was the 11th escape spell that waspletely different from thest 10!

    Wang Lin sneered and teleported away. He spread out his divine sense and immediately found the short old man 15,000 kilometers away.

    The fire disappeared from the old man¡¯s body and then he quickly flew away. He suddenly revealed a bitter expression as Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared from the void before him and charged at him.

    The old man revealed a look of hesitation. He clenched his teeth and then threw the brush in his hand away. The brush floated in the air and ripples appeared around it. It seemed like it was about to prate through the void and disappear.

    After the old man threw the brush, he quickly formed a seal. A metal aura appeared and quickly surrounded his whole body. Then he immediately rushed away from Wang Lin, and his speed had unexpectedly increased 100 fold!

    ¡°Little brat Wang Lin, that celestial brush truely belonged to a celestial. If that disappears into the void, it will be very difficult for you to find it again!¡± The old man¡¯s voice slowly came from the distance.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained neutral and his right hand touched his bag of holding. The celestial sword and the half-moon de flew out. Xu Liguo¡¯s figure appeared, and without Wang Lin giving him any orders, he already knew what Wang Lin wanted. He let out a roar as he looked at the ck de and shouted, ¡°Little ck, speed! Speed! I want to catch that brush!¡±

    The ck de shed and disappeared. It carried Xu Liguo directly into the void.

    Wang Lin took a step and activated the greater teleportation spell to chase after the short old man.

    As the old man escaped, he noticed Wang Lin chasing after him and immediately began to cry. He thought, ¡°He¡­ What does he want!? I already threw away my celestial brush; why doesn¡¯t he let me go?!¡±

    He detected that Wang Lin was quickly closing in with his divine sense. He clenched his teeth and took out a that was glowing green.

    The old man mumbled to himself, ¡°Compared to the Divine Soul Brush, my control of this Celestial Capture Net is even weaker, so I have never used it against an enemy. I beg you, Celestial Capture Net, this time you¡­ you must recognize the right enemy. It can be considered fate that I found you¡­right!? This time you must not trap me!¡± He really wasn¡¯t willing to use this Celestial Capture Net unless it was hisst resort. To him, this was simply too strange.

    After he obtained it, he used it while no one was around to see what power it had. He didn¡¯t expect the to trap him instead, and itsted for three days.

    After that, he hesitated for a long time, but he wasn¡¯t willing give up, so he tried again. This resulted in him trapping himself for another three days. It was only at the third attempt that he managed to trap the piece of wood he was using for this experiment.

 Chapter 624 â€” Tie Him Up

    <h4>Chapter 624 - Tie Him Up</h4>

    The old man had a sad expression as he held the Celestial Capture Net. He decided to not run anymore and stood still. He knew very well that he was an empty mid stage Ascendant cultivator. It would be far too difficult for him to escape from Wang Lin, who had his own dao and had reached the Ascendant on his own.

    It was only a matter of time before he was caught.

    So he decided to risk it this time. If this Celestial Capture Net¡¯s mood was good, it would trap Wang Lin for three days. With a head start of three days, if he wanted to run, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t be able to catch him no matter what. If he decided not to run and captured Wang Lin, then he might be able to use some drugs refine Wang Lin into a real low quality celestial guardian like what was recorded in the jade.

    Thinking about the power of low quality celestial guardians that was recorded in the jade, the short old man¡¯s heart was moved.

    The celestial guardians he refined had all been defective and simply didn¡¯t meet the requirements recorded on the mysterious jade. The jade stated that the chance of refining celestial guardians from Soul Transformation cultivators was very slim.

    If it was an Ascendant cultivator, the sess rate would increase a bit, but it was still very low. Only peakte stage Ascendant cultivators could make the sess rate reach one in every ten thousand.

    Of course, there were special cases. Those who had their own dao could also reach the one in ten thousand chance.

    The old man held the Celestial Capture Net with this in mind. In just a few breaths of time, Wang Lin appeared from the void in front of the old man.

    Almost at the moment Wang Lin appeared, the old man shouted and threw the Celestial Capture Net. The suddenly expanded indefinitely, bing the sky and earth!

    Wang Lin had already noticed the old man¡¯s with his divine sense. Considering how cautious Wang Lin was, he secretly analyzed that this treasure was not simple. After the old man took out this treasure, he even stopped running. This showed how confident the old man was in the power of this treasure.

    Although Wang Lin didn¡¯t know why the old man hadn¡¯t taken out the treasure earlier, his vignce increased. The moment he appeared, he prepared countless teleportation spells under his feet. With just a thought, he could prate anything and force his way out of here.

    The Celestial Capture Net fused with the world. There was a ray of green light from the sky and at the same time a ray of green light came from the earth. The two rays of green light suddenly charged out and closed in on each other.

    ¡°Trap him! Trap him! Trap him!¡± The short old man seemed to have gone mad as he stared at the green light. He went from muttering to himself to a frantic roar.

    ¡°Trap him!! It must trap him!!¡± The old man¡¯s face was flushed, his fists were clenched, and the veins on his face were swelled up.

    Wang Lin let out a cold snort. This green light was simply too strange; he couldn¡¯t even prate it with his divine sense. With how cautious Wang Lin was, he immediately began to activated the greater teleportation spell to escape this green light.

    However, just at this moment, the green light suddenly sped up and began to contract at an unimaginable speed¡­ It was just that¡­ The target it was going for wasn¡¯t Wang Lin but the almost crazy short old man.

    The old man¡¯s face was extremely pale. He quickly retreated and repeatedly muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t tie me up¡­ Don¡¯t tie me up¡­ Don¡¯t tie me up¡­ I got all of you out of there, you can¡¯t tie me up¡­ You can¡¯t tie me up. Ah! I¡¯m begging you, Celestial Capture Net, leave me a path of survival¡­¡±

    While Wang Lin was startled, the green light shed and surrounded the old man. The old man¡¯s body was covered in mes as he attempted to escape, but as soon as the mes appeared, they immediately dissipated.

    The old man revealed a sad expression and shouted, ¡°You ungrateful Celestial Capture Net! You only tie me up and never tie up the enemy!¡± A golden light burst forth from the old man but immediately disappeared.

    ¡°Your original owner must be dead because of you!!!¡± The bitterness in the old man¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t even be expressed by words anymore. He kept activating spells, but even after he activated more than 10 different escape spells, all of them failed. He could only watch the green lightpletely surround him.

    The green light disappeared and turned into the slightly glowing Celestial Capture Net. The short old man waspletely tied up to the point where he couldn¡¯t even move his finger. Then he was delivered to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin had battled countless enemies in his life, but this was the first time in more than 700 years that he had seen his enemy trapped by their own treasure and delivered right to him!

    Wang Lin believed that even if 7,000 years were to pass, it would be very difficult to encounter a simr scene!

    Even with Wang Lin¡¯s mental strength, he couldn¡¯t help but be startled after seeing this. This clearly showed just how surprised he was!

    ¡°This¡­¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but at the same time, his dread for the Celestial Capture Net instantly reached an incredible degree. He personally saw the old man use many escape spells, and all of them failed under the power of the Celestial Capture Net!

    The old man that was tied up by the Celestial Capture Net and delivered to Wang Lin felt wronged as he looked at Wang Lin, and he angrily shouted, ¡°Never seen someone who delivers themselves? This old man¡¯s treasure failed, so what?!¡±

    Even with Wang Lin¡¯s temperament, he couldn¡¯t help but smile after hearing this. This kind of smile was extremely rare for Wang Lin.

    The short old man let out a snort. At this moment, he stopped caring. His timid temperament had been endlessly repressed. He thought that he was the most wronged cultivator in the cultivation world. He clearly had a lucky encounter that would make anyone envious, but in the end, he was ruined by the treasures he obtained during that lucky encounter.

    ¡°Hmph, this old man was unlucky this time. If you want to kill me and what not, just do it!¡± Although the old man said this, he couldn¡¯t help but be nervous.

    Wang Lin withdrew his smile and returned to his original indifference. Then he grabbed the old man and disappeared.

    Back at the castle, most of the cultivators took the chance to escape when Wang Lin chased after the old man. Without the celestial seeds, they immediately regained their freedom.

    However, there were some that didn¡¯t leave; Sun Ruonan was one of them.

    She was staring at the sky with aplex expression in her eyes; no one knew what she was thinking about.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body appeared from the void and coldly looked at the remaining people. There were only a few people remaining. When they saw Wang Lin, they all respectfully sped their hands at Wang Lin and constantly thanked him.

    All except Sun Ruonan, who acted like she didn¡¯t see Wang Lin at all and continued to stare at the sky in a daze.

    Wang Lin sped his hands at the leaving cultivators as a gesture and then his left hand reached out. He grabbed Sun Ruonan and flew off into the distance. The remaining cultivators waited for Wang Lin to give their thanks. After seeing Wang Lin leave, they felt like thest several years were all a dream. They said their goodbyes and then scattered.

    ¡°Let me go. What right do you have to capture me?!¡± After Sun Ruonan was caught by Wang Lin, she immediately became sober and began to struggle.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voicended on Sun Ruonan¡¯s body like a cold wind, and it immediately made her quiet. However, she soon sneered. ¡°I know why you want to capture me. You want to use me as your cultivation furnace? Fine, do what do you want to me, but just let me go after!¡±

    As Wang Lin flew, he turned around and looked toward the woman. His eyes were filled with ruthlessness and he looked at her as if he was looking at a corpse. He slowly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have the qualifications to be my cultivation furnace!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s speed was very fast. With a single step, he had already moved several tens of thousands of kilometers away.

    Sun Yunshan was anxiously standing there with more than 10 cultivators copsed on the ground near him. He was feeling very disturbed when his eyes narrowed and a ray of light came from the distance and turned into Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin was holding a male and a female in his hands. Sun Yunshan¡¯s gaze first fell on the familiar female figure.

    ¡°Ruonan!¡± Sun Yunshan¡¯s eyes were filled with joy, but it was soon reced with aplex expression. He moved his gaze away from her and this time looked at Wang Lin¡¯s right hand.

    ¡°Ancestor!¡± Even though Sun Yunshan was mentally prepared, he was still startled after seeing this.

    Wang Linnded and waved his left hand. Sun Ruonan was thrown toward Sun Yunshan. Then his left hand reached toward the void and the qilin beast rushed over. The moment the beast appeared, all of the green lines on the cultivator on the ground and Sun Yunshan began to tremble. Then they turned into dots and were devoured by the Qilin.

    This beast seemed to be very happy. It let out a roar before turning into a soul fragment and being retrieved by Wang Lin.

    ¡°Brother Sun, the restriction has been removed and your little sister had been saved. As for your martial uncles, you have to find them on your own. As for the one inside my Soul Refining Sect, I¡¯ll release him. Goodbye!¡± With that, Wang Lin grabbed the short old man who imed to be from the Celestial Realm and then teleported away.

    He was toozy to pay attention to the dispute between these two siblings.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared inside the tower in the Soul Refining Tribe. He casually threw the short old man to the ground and he sat down in the lotus position. His eyes glowed like torches as he touched his bag of holding and three rays of sword energy flew out. The tips of the swords released powerful, cold auras, and he pressed them on the old man¡¯s skin.

    These three swords were Zi Shu¡¯s, Mo Yang¡¯s, and Hai Zhu¡¯s. After being refined by Wang Lin, the sword energy of the three swords merged together. The fusion of the mastery of the three swordspleted the activation of the three swords!

    ¡°This is Sword Saint Ling Tianhou¡¯s Triple Talent Sword Formation. I don¡¯t know if you have heard of it!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm, but when itnded in the short old man¡¯s ears, it caused him to tremble. His small eyes quickly turned to looked at the three treasured swords.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°After your Celestial Capture Net releases you, if you make any movement, I¡¯ll let you know the mysteries of the Triple Talent Sword Formation!¡±

    He found the name of the Triple Talent Sword Formation when he soul searched Hai Zhu¡¯s soul! The Twelve Swords¡¯ swords were divided into groups of three. If all 12 swords were activated, it would be the Heaven ying 12 Sword Formation that Sword Saint Ling Tianhou was very proud of!

    ¡°Now tell me what your identity is!¡± With Wang Lin¡¯s life experience, he was immediately able to tell how timid this old man was. His voice contained devilish energy as he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t talk, I¡¯ll use the soul search spell. Then I¡¯ll refine your soul into a soul fragment so you can never enter the reincarnation cycle!¡±

 Chapter 625 â€” Qing Shuang

    <h4>Chapter 625 - Qing Shuang</h4>

    The short old man¡¯s body trembled, but his eyes were still bulged as he said, ¡°I¡¯m a celestial! You still dare to disrespect me¡­¡±

    Not waiting for the old man to finish speaking, Wang Lin frowned and coldly looked at him. He slowly raised his right hand and a ghostly light appeared in his grasp. He no longer bothered with the old man¡¯s nonsense. With the soul search spell in hand, he pressed it against the old man¡¯s head.

    The old man let out a scream, but he was helpless, and because his body was tied up by the Celestial Capture Net, he simply couldn¡¯t dodge. His eyes were filled with fear as he quickly shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop, and just as he was about to press down with his right hand, his expression changed slightly and he stopped his hand. Outside the tower, a passage was suddenly sliced open within the ck cloud above the Soul Refining Tribe, and the sound of a de hymn pierced through the sky.

    The ck de moved as fast as lightning and closed in on the tower in a sh. Xu Liguo was inside the ck de and was holding the brush in his hand. He immediately entered the tower, revealed an expression to please, and quickly said, ¡°Master, Little Xu has caught the treasure for you, but I¡¯m dead tired. Master, you don¡¯t know how fast this treasure ran!¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡± Wang Lin nodded and reached out with his right hand. When the brush flew into his hand, he immediately felt the celestial spiritual energy cycling inside the brush. There was also a strong pressure contained within the brush.

    After hearing Wang Lin¡¯s praise, Xu Liguo let out a grin. After his betrayal failed, he had been looking for a chance to gain more merit. This time he finally got a chance.

    Wang Lin ignored Xu Liguo and the half-moon de. He held the brush and slowly closed his eyes. Then he activated the celestial spiritual energy inside his body and slowly entered the brush.

    At this moment, a golden light appeared on the tip of the brush. The golden light became brighter and brighter as Wang Lin¡¯s celestial spiritual energy entered it. In the end, the light lit up the entire tower. From the distance, it looked like the tower was giving off a golden flow.

    At this moment, all of the tribe members of the Soul Refining Tribe showed their piety by kneeling down and bowing toward the tower.

    The eyes of the old man caught by the Celestial Capture Net couldn¡¯t help but shrink when he saw the dazzling light the brush gave off in Wang Lin¡¯s hand. He felt a sour taste in his heart. When he picked up the brush back then, there was also a golden light. However,paring the that golden light to the golden light in front of him now, one was like the sun and the other was just a firefly.

    ¡°Hmph, so what if he can make it give off a powerful, golden light? I just don¡¯t believe he canprehend how to use this celestial item without my guidance. It has to be said that back then, if it wasn¡¯t for the jade, I wouldn¡¯t have figured out how to use the celestial brush¡­ Of course, a lot of it had to do with my own intelligence!¡± As the old man thought of this, there was a glimmer of pride in his eyes.

    However, the pride in his eyes quickly changed into daze, and this daze quickly turned into shock!

    He saw Wang Lin suddenly open his eyes and draw a one-stroke symbol with one wave of his hand.

    ¡°¡­ This¡­ This is impossible¡­ Yes, this person is only a bit more intelligent than me, so after he saw me use it, he was able to learn it. Yes, this has to be the case!¡± Just as the short old man was thinking of this, the next scene caused him to scream out loud.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes also seemed to contain a hint of golden light at this moment. He waved his hand again, adding another stroke to form a two-stroke symbol

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand didn¡¯t stop; he made another stroke. At this moment, a three-stroke symbol that glowed like the sun appeared before him!

    At the moment this symbol was formed, the celestial spiritual energy in Wang Lin¡¯s body activated on its own and entered the symbol!

    In the eyes of Xu Liguo and the short old man, the three-stroke symbol gave off a feeling of perfection. It was as if there was a heavenly dao imprinted on the symbol.

    Waves of golden light spread out from the symbol, leaked out of the tower, and reced the golden light from the tip of the brush. The golden light surrounded the heavens and earth. The ck cloud that was the soul g immediately melted and retreated, revealing the clear, blue sky!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes gave off a golden glow. His hand stopped in the air after drawing the third stroke.

    His white robe moved without any wind, and his loose, long hair flowed backwards. The aura of a celestial suddenly spread out from his body,

    He held the celestial brush as if he was a celestial himself. The golden symbol seemed to contain the heavens¡¯ dao and a sense of majesty!

    Xu Liguo waspletely stunned, and the golden lighting from Wang Lin caused his eyes to hurt. The golden light made him feel like he was facing something he couldn¡¯t resist. It was as if Wang Lin only needed but a thought to make himpletely disappear.

    Although he had experienced this kind of feeling before, it was never this strong. At this moment, this feeling imprinted deep inside his heart.

    As for the short old man, he stared dumbfoundedly at Wang Lin. The shock in his eyes was monstrous as he eximed, ¡°Celestial¡­ Celestial Emperor!¡±

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and pointed at the symbol before him. The symbol immediately dissipated, turned into specks of light, flew out of the tower, and fused with the world.

    ¡°Now tell me your identity!¡± The golden light in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes slowly disappeared. However, his gaze was like a bolt of lightning as it pierced through the short old man¡¯s eyes and stared directly at his inner self.

    Wang Lin had used the Heavenly Devil Sound. His voice contained devilish power as it entered the old man¡¯s ears and entangled itself with the old man¡¯s origin soul.

    The reason why Wang Lin didn¡¯t use the soul search spell was because even though the old man¡¯s mid stage Ascendant cultivation was an empty shelf, his origin soul had a power very different from the celestial guardians. With how cautious Wang Lin was, he wouldn¡¯t casually use the soul search spell unless it was thest resort or if he had a full grasp on the situation.

    The short old man¡¯s eyes were hollow as he muttered, ¡°I¡¯m from the Refining Feather Sect, and my name is Huang Yu. I entered this Demon Spirit Land because I was chased and hunted down by my enemies. Later, I didn¡¯t dare to leave and decided to stay here. Staying here is better; as long as I¡¯m careful, there will be no danger here.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°Where did you get the celestial seed and celestial treasures from? The Demon Spirit Land?¡±

    The old man said, ¡°When I arrived here back then, I idently entered an abandoned cave and obtained them there.¡±

    ¡°What else did you obtain besides the celestial seed and the celestial brush?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes showed a hint of fanaticism.

    The old man muttered, ¡°I obtained a total of two bags of holding. One of them had no divine sense imprint and contained the Celestial Capture Net and other things, including a jade¡­ The other had a divine sense imprint on it, so I couldn¡¯t open it, but it was stolen by someone else.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious and he said, ¡°Who stole that bag of holding?¡±

    ¡°It was a cultivation couple. Luckily, I split the two bags and imprinted my own divine sense on the other one. Otherwise, both would have been stolen.¡± The short old man¡¯s eyes became even more hollow, but when talking about this, there was a trace of hatred in his eyes. This was clearly a huge blow to him.

    This was very natural; anyone who had just obtained a great treasure only to have it snatched away right after would never forget the feeling of rising up to the sky and immediately falling.

    After carefully questioning about the appearance of the cultivation couple, Wang Lin asked, ¡°What was recorded on the jade?¡±

    The old man slowly said, ¡°It recorded several methods for using several celestial treasures and celestial spells. There was also the method to create celestial guardian puppets. However, there was a restriction on the jade, so I wasn¡¯t able to see all of its contents.¡±

    He was still being locked onto by the golden light in Wang Lin eyes and the Heavenly Devil Sound, meaning he had no way of lying, so everything he said was the truth!

    ¡°Where is the jade?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The old man said, ¡°Inside my bag of holding¡­¡±

    ¡°How long can the Celestial Capture Net trap for?¡±

    ¡°Three days.¡±

    Wang Lin waved his sleeves and a strand of celestial spiritual energy entered the old man, sealing his origin soul. Then Wang Lin closed his eyes and sat down in the lotus position to cultivate. As for the old man, he had passed out. However, the Three Talent Sword Formation remained just in case.

    Three days of time shed by. On the third day, the Celestial Capture Net that had the old man bundled up immediately released a sh of green light. It left the old man and flew to the side. Then it turned into a green the size of one¡¯s palm.

    Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes and reached out with his right hand. The old man¡¯s bag of holding immediately flew into his hand. He scanned it with his divine sense and then slightly frowned. He reached out his right hand once more and grabbed the old man. After shaking the old man, more than 10 bags of holding fell from all parts of the old man¡¯s body.

    Wang Lin casually threw the old man to the side. Then the Three Talent Sword Formation quickly flew toward the old man andpletely locked the unconscious old man down.

    The bags of holding were scanned by Wang Lin one by one. Eventually, his gaze fell on a very ordinary-looking bag of holding. After wiping the old man¡¯s divine sense from the bag, his divine sense dove inside.

    This bag of holding had nothing but jades, all kinds of jades!

    After scanning the jades inside the bag, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed and his heart skipped a beat. He moved his right hand and a green jade appeared in his palm.

    This jade wasn¡¯t made of spirit stone or celestial jade but a material that Wang Lin had never seen before. It didn¡¯t seem to be wood nor stone, and when he held it in his hand, a warm aura surrounded his body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense entered the jade, and at this moment, his expression changed. His eyes glowed brightly before gradually dimming down. All of his attention was on the contents of the jade, and he waspletely shocked.

    This jade recorded the usage of three celestial treasures and a real celestial spell!!!

    ¡°Qin Shuang, you just became a Rain Celestial Realm Celestial General, and as your father, this is my gift to you. These three celestial treasures were personally made by me. As for the celestial spell, although it is not a high rank one, it is very interesting. I believe you will like it¡­¡±

 Chapter 626 â€” Identity of the White-Robed Female Corpse

    <h4>Chapter 626 - Identity of the White-Robed Female Corpse</h4>

    ¡°The Pen of Immortal Touch is a treasure filled with the power of the sun. Father collected 12 suns and turned them into 12 symbols that can be drawn with the pen. Its power is eptable.

    ¡°Celestial Capture Net. Although this treasure is pretty average, the soul inside it seems to have gained some intelligence. It is very interesting, so I believe you will like it.

    ¡°As for the third treasure, it is best used with your Rain Celestial Sword. This treasure is called Spirit Sheath. Putting the celestial sword inside it can strengthen the sword spirit within. Father used the Origin Celestial Metal inside the Celestial Cleansing Pool to make it.

    ¡°As for the celestial spell, although it is a low quality celestial spell and its power is ordinary, it is a very interesting spell. This spell is called the Stop spell. Father found this on a mysterious by ident. Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯tplete, but Father was able to restore it after researching the spell.

    ¡°Father guessed that this was only part of argebination spell. Unfortunately, what I found was iplete, so I was unable to restore the entirebination spell.¡±

    The excitement on Wang Lin¡¯s face gradually calmed down. The jade was divided into three parts. The first part was a detailed description and instructions for three celestial treasures.

    There was no restriction on this part of the jade and it could easily be essed. As for the other two parts, there were restrictions ced on them. When one tried to check them with their divine sense, there would just be chaotic images and words, making them unable to see everything.

    The second part had the method to create celestial guardians. The short old man was able to learn about the celestial guardians from seeing pieces of the second part.

    There was also this remark left in the jade: ¡°Father ced a bloodline restriction on this jade. Without your bloodline, it is impossible to break the restriction on this jade.¡±

    However, this jade has existed for far too long, long enough that even with this person¡¯s powerful cultivation, it couldn¡¯t offset the passage of time. The restriction on the first section was gone, and the restriction on the second section had loosened greatly. Only the restriction on thest section was stillpletely intact.

    ¡°Out of the three celestial treasures, I only see two. The Spirit Sheath is not there¡­ These items were given to a woman named Qin Shuang. If her name is Qin, then her father is¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he whispered, ¡°Celestial Emperor Qin Lin!¡±

    After carefully looking at the jade in his hand, Wang Lin began to ponder.

    Wang Lin closed his eyes. ¡°ording to the tone of this jade, this Qin Shuang was the Rain Celestial Emperor¡¯s daughter. She also had a weapon called the Rain Celestial Sword¡­¡± He suddenly opened his eyes and there was a burst of golden light.

    ¡°Rain Celestial Sword¡­ Rain Celestial Sword¡­ Could there be such a shocking coincidence in this world¡­ Could the female corpse that senior Zhou Yi was so infatuated with¡­ Be Celestial Emperor Qin Lin¡¯s daughter!?¡± Wang Lin pondered a bit before pping his bag of holding. The pagoda Zhou Yi gave him flew out. Before it could grow, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand made a seal and pointed at the pagoda. The corpse of the woman in white, who was so beautiful that she could make anyone¡¯s heart race, slowly flew out.

    Looking at the female corpse, Wang Lin began to ponder even more. His eyes lit up, then his two fingers formed a sword and he waved it. A de of wind flew out and a red mark immediately appeared on her wrist.

    However, before blood could even flow out, that mark immediately disappeared and returned to normal.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same, but his eyes became even brighter. With a thought, Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy entered his fingers. He immediately waved his hand again and another red mark appeared on the woman¡¯s wrist. Although it was still healing rapidly, this time it was obviously slower.

    A drop of red blood dripped down from the wound on the woman in white¡¯s wrist.

    Wang Lin withdrew Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy and caught the drop of blood. He waved his sleeves and the woman flew back into the pagoda. He then put the pagoda back into his bag of holding.

    ¡°I only need to test it to see if you are really Qin Shuang!¡± Wang Lin pressed the drop of blood on the jade without any hesitation.

    When the drop of bloodnded on the jade, it immediately turned into red mist. The red mist gradually entered the jade. Then cracking sounds immediately came from the green jade and it lost ayer.

    A crystal clear green jade with a thin, blood-red line appeared.

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t be bothered to observe how beautiful this jade was; he scanned it with his divine sense. Then he immediately sucked in a breath of cold air and began to ponder.

    The seal on thest two parts of this jade were opened!

    ¡°She¡­ Was actually Qin Shuang¡­¡± Wang Lin sighed. His divine sense returned to the jade to check the contents of the other two parts.

    Time slowly passed. Wang Lin had been immersed inside the jade for an unknown amount of time.

    The short old man had awakened on the second day after Wang Lin became immersed with the jade. However, the Three Talent Sword Formation still surrounded him. Bursts of cold energy entered his body though the tips of the swords, making him not dare to move a inch.

    With his cultivation, he could vaguely see that the mystery of this formation wasn¡¯t in the swords themselves but the mysterious force within them.

    On top of that, there was also Xu Liguo watching him. Xu Liguo casually floated around the old man and would asionally reveal a cold smile. He would hold the ck de and wave it around before the old man.

    Several dayster, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense returned from inside the jade. He opened his eyes and let out a long breath.

    ¡°These celestials are even more cruel than cultivators. The second part of this jade had detailed records of making a puppet call the celestial guardian. This method isn¡¯t for celestials, it is meant to be used on cultivators. Cultivators were captured and refined. If it was sessful, the resulting celestial guardian would be extremely powerful!

    ¡°ording to the celestials, a celestial guardian wasn¡¯t a person, but a treasure. It was split between low, medium, and high quality. In the jade, it was stated that a low quality celestial guardian is equal to a peakte stage Ascendant cultivator, which is the limit of the first step.

    ¡°As for medium quality and high quality, I am unable to determine where they are in the second step.¡±

    ¡°As for the third part of the jade¡­ It is a map. It looks like the topographic map of a cave.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked at the short old man.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Hand it over!¡±

    The short old man¡¯s face was filled with bitterness as he said, ¡°You have all my bags of holding; what else do you want?!¡± In his heart he cursed. ¡°This fellow named Wang is even worse than that cultivation couple. They only wanted one of my bags of holding, but this fellow named Wang doesn¡¯t want to leave me with anything!¡±

    Wang Lin coldly looked at the old man and pped his bag of holding. Ten pieces of broken jade flew out. These broken jades were the objects inside the ten celestial guardians the old man had.

    After the old man saw the broken jades, his expression changed greatly.

    Wang Lin closed his right hand and the ten broken jades fused into one.

    After that, he reached out and he grabbed the old man. Then his palm hit the old man¡¯s forehead and knocked the old man¡¯s origin soul out of his body.

    The moment the old man¡¯s origin soul flew out, Wang Lin spat out a mouthful of origin energy and surrounded the old man¡¯s origin soul with it. As the old man was refined, the celestial spiritual energy inside his origin soul slowly condensed into a finger-sized broken jade.

    After retrieving the broken jade, the old man¡¯s origin soul was thrown out of the tower and devoured by the ck cloud outside, bing a soul fragment within.

    As for the old man¡¯s body, Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at it as he waved his sleeves and the body turned into dust.

    One of the reasons for throwing it to the soul g was that it would be a waste otherwise. After all, it was ate stage Soul Transformation origin soul. The other reason was that Wang Lin was interested in the cave the old man had found.

    However, Wang Lin knew that this was not the time to leave. The most important thing right now was to use the remaining couple of decades to make his cultivation and magical treasures reach a new peak. He need to be prepared for the 100 year agreement he had with the Ancient Demon.

    This was especially true for the two new treasures and the low quality celestial spell he obtained!

    Thinking about the celestial spell, Wang Lin revealed a hint of excitement. This was a real celestial spell! All of the spells Wang Lin had learned in his life, aside from the Celestial ughter Art, were created from imitating low quality celestial spells.

    After all, celestial spells were simply too rare. Even people like the All-Seer had great desire for celestial spells, much less someone like Wang Lin.

    Celestial spells were real spells. These were powerful spells that were several times more powerful than normal spells!

    The Demon Spirit Land attracted many cultivators and even caused them to be willing to ughter and bow down to the natives. This was all for a chance to fuse with an ancient demon to learn a celestial spell!

    In order to obtain a celestial spell in the Heavenly Fate Sect, one must hold the position of true disciple for countless years before being granted one. However, the All-Seer won¡¯t give the best one but choose an ordinary one.

    ¡°The Stop spell!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and the chant for this celestial spell appeared in his mind. He slowly closed his eyes and immersed himself inside this celestial spell.

    Time silently passed, and in the blink of an eye, 20 years went by.

    The battle between the Heavenly Demon Country and the Fire Demon Country hadsted for a very long time. Both sides became more and more heated up as the war dragged on. The other countries couldn¡¯t hold it any longer and finally decided to attack.

    The Ancient Demon from Sky Demon Country already considered this problem when he decided to start the war against the Fire Demon Country. As the rest of the countries were ready to make a move, he used his own power to seal Sky Demon City!

    As for the other cities of the Sky Demon Country, the Ancient Demonpletely gave them up. He only guarded the capital and the Dragon Lake while waiting for the agreement with Wang Lin! He was not afraid of Wang Lin going back on the agreement! If Wang Lin really backed out, he would use his ability to search high and low until he killed Wang Lin! He believed that Wang Lin was not so short-sighted.

    Under this situation, the Soul Refining Tribe quickly expanded and strengthened itself.

    During the past several decades, in the battlefields in the Fire Demon Country, there were these mysterious people in ck that gradually caught the attention of the two sides. These ck-robed people would often appear on battlegrounds to absorb arge amount of soul fragments and take a lot of life with them.

    At the same time, each of them had killed countless enemies on the battlefield, and they all had outstanding performance. The demon soldiers that grew stronger rapidly in both armies were promoted to rece the dead generals.

 Chapter 627 â€” Leaving Closed Door Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 627 - Leaving Closed Door Cultivation</h4>

    Wang Lin was not concerned with the battle in the Fire Demon Country. He had spent thest 20 yearspletely immersed in the celestial spell. Celestial spells couldn¡¯t bepared to normal spells; it was very difficult to learn them.

    Twenty years was just the beginning for Wang Lin. While immersed in studying the celestial spell and celestial treasure, time flowed by like water, and unknowingly more than 50 years had passed!

    There were less than 10 years left until the agreement with the Ancient Demon.

    During these almost 100 years of time, in addition to studying the celestial spell and celestial treasures, Wang Lin never stopped imprinting on the scattered devil. During this time, the imprint became even stronger!

    After several decades, Wang Lin had only touched the edge of the Stop celestial spell. The requirement for this celestial spell wasn¡¯t a certain amount of celestial spiritual energy but one¡¯sprehension of the heavens.

    To be more urate, the aspects covered by this celestial spell were far outside the grasp of cultivators. It was like a very esoteric knowledge that required constant studying and understanding before he could finally master and use it.

    Wang Lin spent many years gradually understanding the Celestial ughter Art and eventually reached smallpletion. This Stop spell was the same.

    Wang Lin forgot about time while immersed in the celestial spell. During the decades he had been in closed door cultivation, the Soul Refining Tribe had sentrge amounts of people to the front line in the Fire Demon Country to collect souls and strengthen themselves.

    This all changed once the troops of other countries entered the Sky Demon Country. Rather than going out, the tribe members defended the Sky Demon Country.

    Large amounts of tribe members returned from the Fire Demon Country and began battling the demon soldiers from various other demon countries.

    However, the power of the Soul Refining Tribe was simply too small. They could only defend the area under the ck cloud and couldn¡¯t leave it. Eventually, when the soldiers of the other demon countries found that they couldn¡¯t take Sky Demon City because it was sealed by the Ancient Demon, they turned their sights to the Soul Refining Tribe.

    After all, there was something strange about this small tribe. The ck cloud above this tribe that acted as a natural protection was especially strange. It blocked the attacking demon soldiers everal times.

    Of course, not all of the demon countries had set their sights on the Soul Refining Tribe. Only two of the countries¡¯ leaders did, so the remaining five turned their attention to the Fire Demon Country.

    The other seven demon countries didn¡¯t send out too many demon soldiers. After all, they didn¡¯t have the determination to send out everything like the ancient demon of the Sky Demon Country.

    At this moment, both the Water Demon Country and the Thunder Demon Country sent out a vicemander-in-chief with 100,000 demon soldiers. One came from the north and the other came from the south. The two armies surrounded the Soul Refining Tribe.

    The vicemander-in-chief of the Water Demon Country was a woman. Her appearance was ordinary, but her eyes gave off a cold light. Beside her was a demon general of the Water Demon Country.

    As for the Thunder Demon Country, their vicemander-in-chief was a burly middle-aged man. He was the only person not wearing armor, and there was lightning moving across his body and the ground under his feet was charred.

    ¡°This small savage tribe has such an incredible treasure; this is interesting!¡± Although the burly man seemed to be talking to himself, his voice was like thunder.

    ¡°There was no gain from this trip to the Sky Demon Country. However, taking this treasure back to the Demon Emperor is not a bad choice!¡± The burly man¡¯s eyes lit up and he took a step. With a bang, the ground under him shattered and the charred area on the ground began to spread.

    The burly man¡¯s body quickly flew toward the ck cloud. His speed was extremely fast and he had clearly reached the equivalent of an early stage Ascendant cultivator. With just one step, he crossed a long distance and arrived next to the ck cloud surrounding the Soul Refining Tribe.

    The waves of demonic spiritual energy around his body formed an invisible shield that pushed the ck cloud back.

    Inside the Soul Refining Tribe, Ouyang Hua¡¯s expression was calm as he stared at the sky. On the ground, the Soul Refining Tribe members were all sitting in the lotus position and werepletely focused.

    Ouyang Hua shouted, ¡°Souls, scatter!¡± Suddenly, all of the tribe members released the soul fragments they had collected. In an instant, the enter world was filled with ck gas made of soul fragments. Under the control of their respective masters, the mass of ck gas condensed into a ck river that charged at the burly man.

    The burly man let out augh. Rather than retreating, he rushed forward and threw out a punch. This punch contained arge amount of demonic spiritual energy, and it created a thunderous roar as it rushed out like a raging thunder dragon toward the iing ck river.

    Not far away, the vicemander-in-chief of the Water Demon Country coldly looked at the battle and said, ¡°The Thunder Vice Commander-in-Chief underestimated this ck cloud!¡±

    One of the demon generals beside her was startled and asked, ¡°My Lord, could there be some hidden secrets about this ck cloud? Will the Thunder Vice Commander-in-Chief be able to break it?¡±

    ¡°This ck cloud is very strange and isposed of many soul fragments. If there is no one controlling it, the Thunder Vice Commander-in-Chief can easily break it. However, if there is someone controlling it, I¡¯m afraid he will have to give it his all to break it!¡±

    The demon general beside the woman smiled. ¡°That is for the best. We agreed that he would take the ck fog and we would take the people of this tribe. This way we won¡¯t have to use any strength and get all the people of this Soul Refining Tribe. After we go back and study them, we will definitely learn something.¡±

    The thunder dragon created from the punch of the middle-aged man let out a thunderous roar and charged toward the ck cloud formed by all the tribe members¡¯ soul fragments. The moment the two collided, a powerful shockwave appeared.

    An opening appeared in the ck cloud as a result of this shockwave. Then the ck river dissipated and the burly manughed. ¡°A mere tribe of savages dares to attack me. What a bunch of lowly ants!¡±

    As the burly man spoke, he walked in through the gap in the ck cloud. The soldiers of the Thunder Demon Country all burst out in cheers. Their shouting wasn¡¯t any weaker than thunder!

    This added an infinite amount of momentum for the burly man.

    The woman from the Water Demon Country was not far away. She shook her head and said, ¡°There is no suspense left in this battle. From today onwards, this Soul Refining Tribe will cease to exist. Wait for the Thunder Vice Commander-in-Chief to take the ck fog and then go capture the tribe members. If anyone dares to resist, just kill them!¡±

    The various demon generals around her all acknowledged her order.

    The burly man stepped directly into Soul Refining Tribe with one step. He grinned as if he had already seen the panic and fear in this little tribe.

    However, at the moment he entered, he was immediately startled. This 50 kilometer area was filled with Soul Refining Tribe members sitting in the lotus position. They were all looking at him, only¡­

    There was no panic in their eyes like the burly man expected. Instead, their eyes were very calm, and this calmness was definitely not fake!

    There was even a deep sense of sarcasm and dense coldness within these calm eyes.

    These countless, strange gazes caused the Thunder Vice Commander-in-Chief¡¯s heart to skip a beat.

    His step involuntarily slowed down. From this position, he could see that at the center of the tribe there was a five kilometer wide area of empty space with a tall tower at the center!

    The moment he saw the tower, the burly man¡¯s eyes narrowed. With his knowledge, he naturally knew thatrge tribes all had their own beliefs. Right now this tower was clearly the core of their beliefs!

    The burly man sneered. ¡°After I destroy this tower, I want to see if you can still have these kinds of gazes!¡± He charged directly at the tower. None of the tribe members sitting there spoke; they only coldly looked at the burly man.

    This kind of silence was like an invisible pressure that made the burly man have the vague feeling that something was wrong. However, he had confidence in his cultivation. He let out a cold snort as he neared the tower and was about to throw a punch with his right fist.

    ¡°Stop!¡± A nd and barely audible voice came from within the tower.

    This voice was very weak, but its appearance seemed to have stopped time. Even the ck cloud became motionless at this moment. An unidentifiable power suddenly appeared and surrounded the burly man.

    This burly man¡¯s body trembled and the lightning that was constantly moving across his body stopped. At this moment, his aurapletely disappeared.

    His body stopped in the air,pletely motionless!

    His fist had already formed half an arc, but it would never be able to be sent out.

    The only thing that could move was his eyes. At this moment, the terror in his eyes was something he had never experienced before in his life. If the fear in his eyes waspared to an ocean, that ocean could drown the entire Demon Spirit Land.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure slowly walked out of the tower. His hair flowed behind him, and with the white robe he was wearing, he was like a celestial!

    After he came out, he didn¡¯t even look at the burly man and waved his sleeve. The burly man was immediately blown away by a powerful wind. He coughed out blood and was immediately thrown out of the Soul Refining Tribe.

    The burly man¡¯s body moved like a meteor, and along the way, a mist of blood bursted out from his body. Finally, his body smashed into the ground after leaving the Soul Refining Tribe. Up until now, he wasn¡¯t able to move his body an inch!

    The surroundings werepletely silent!

    The pupils of the woman from the Water Demon Country suddenly shrank. Her mind waspletely nk when she saw this. However, she quickly recovered and shouted, ¡°Quickly, retreat!¡±

    Unfortunately, it was toote. Wang Lin had his hands behind his back as he floated out of the Soul Refining Tribe. The members of the Soul Refining Tribe exuded killing intent and immediately followed him.

    The woman from the Water Demon Country¡¯s expression immediately changed and she shouted, ¡°Formation!¡±

    The demon soldiers had just started to move and the demonic spiritual energy had just begun to move!

    ¡°Stop!¡± Wang Lin opened his arms, raised his head, and closed his eyes. Decades ofprehension allowed him to touch the edge of the celestial spell. At this moment, it was his first time activating a celestial spell at full power!

    With one word, the world stopped moving!

    Everyone outside the Soul Refining Tribe stopped moving at this moment!

    The members of the Soul Refining Tribe seemed to have received an order and quickly rushed out to kill! At the same time, the ck cloud over the Soul Refining Tribe spread out and covered the sky of the surrounding area.

    The woman from the Water Demon Country was also frozen. However, after three breaths of time, a blue light surrounded her. Her eyes were filled with fear and she turned around to escape without any hesitation.

    Just at this moment, three rays of sword light flew out, immediately caught up to the woman, and surrounded her. The three sword spirits of Zi Shu, Hai Zhu, and Mo Yang released roars. The woman¡¯s heart trembled and the three swords pierced her body. There was a mist of blood and then she died!

    Wang Lin floated in the air and quietly felt the power of the celestial spell. It was as if the ughter on the ground was happening in a different world; he didn¡¯t pay any attention to it at all.

    ¡°I still haven¡¯t fully grasped this celestial spell¡­ But the date of my agreement with the Ancient Demon is about to arrive, so there is no time to continueprehending¡­ It is time to leave¡­¡± Wang Lin waved his right hand and the three swords flew toward him. Zi Shu¡¯s mouth held the origin soul of that woman.

    One monthter, Wang Lin left the Soul Refining Tribe. When he left, he took away the one-billion-soul soul g and left a strand of divine sense to guard the Soul Refining Tribe.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t immediately rush toward the Fire Demon Country; he went to the cave first. On the Revered Dragon Path, he carefully recorded all 11 symbols before leaving!

    ¡°The jade said that there are 12 symbols, but right now there are only 11. I don¡¯t know where thatst symbol is¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as he stepped forward. He then activated the greater teleportation spell and headed straight for the Fire Demon Country.

    The mes of war covered the entire Fire Demon Country. The other seven countries continued to increase their military tower within the Fire Demon Country. This country hadpletely be a battleground. After nearly 100 years of war, the ground had been stained red. After entering the Fire Demon Country, a thick smell of blood would rush towards you.

    Aside from blood, there were also countless broken corpses covering the ground. Bursts of death aura came from the corpses and formed a grey mist that shrouded the entire Fire Demon Country.

    This was a battle to the death between the Sky Demon Country and the Fire Demon Country! It could even be said that there was no winner or loser in this battle. Instead, each life was traded for another as the power of the Fire Demon Country was slowly erased.

    The capital of the Fire Demon Country waspletely empty. Even the Demon Emperor had personally entered the battle. Aside from the holynd, the Demon Valley, everywhere else waspletely deserted!

    The ancient demon of the Fire Demon Country imitated the ancient demon of the Sky Demon Country. He sealed off the capital and didn¡¯t allow anyone to enter.

    The Fire Demon Country¡¯s demon valley was not outside the city but in the depths of the city. Dense demonic spiritual energy spread out from the valley and shrouded the entire Fire Demon Country¡¯s capital.

    Looking from a distance, the capital was surrounded by demonic spiritual energy, but there was also arge amount of death aura. It looked like a city within fog, and it caused people to feel sadness when they looked at it.

    When Wang Linnded outside the capital of the Fire Demon Country, his step made a crunch sound. This sound was all the more clear given how quiet the surroundings were.

    The dark red earth gave off a muddy feeling when one stepped on it. This muddy feeling came from the blood of tens of millions of people that had soaked the earth for thest 100 years.

 Chapter 628 â€” One Million Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 628 - One Million ughter</h4>

    Crunch¡­ Wang Lin didn¡¯t fly but walked step by step toward the Fire Demon Country¡¯s capital. His figure was like a white-robed wandering soul; it was extremely strange inside this grey fog.

    His hair flowed in the air as he walked through the fog. The crunching sound continued with every step Wang Lin took.

    The city inside the fog was extremely empty. It was difficult to imagine that 100 years ago the poption of this city was no less than the capital of the Sky Demon Country.

    However, now it waspletely dead!

    In the eyes of the nine ancient demons, the people of their countries were simply people they enlightened. They were only tools to help them recover. Even if all of the people died, their hearts wouldn¡¯t be affected at all.

    Everyone inside the Fire Demon Country¡¯s capital, from the Demon Emperor to the civilians, had been sent to the battlefield, and they were turned into corpses that scattered across the earth. They were turned to blood that dyed the ground red.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart was very calm as he calmly walked forward step by step.

    The ancient demon¡¯s seal started five kilometers away from the Fire Demon Country¡¯s capital, and this seal was very powerful! It was one of the methods the ancient demon had to protect itself. Even themander-in-chiefs of the other countries couldn¡¯t break it!

    The only people that could break the seal, aside from the other ancient demons, were those extremely powerful cultivators!

    ¡°Ancient Demon Bei Luo once said that after the capital is empty, the ancient demon will definitely seal the city to prevent anyone from entering. That is why the first thing we agreed on was breaking this seal!¡±

    Wang Lin stopped outside the screen of demonic spiritual energy and raised his right hand. There was a sh of ck light on the tip of his finger as he pointed at the screen.

    The moment this finger touched the screen of demonic spiritual energy, a powerful rebound force suddenly appeared. Wang Lin¡¯s finger was knocked back and a sense of numbness quickly entered his finger and spread to his tendons.

    Wang Lin cycled the celestial spiritual energy inside his body and quickly returned to normal.

    Wang Lin muttered, ¡°It is indeed very powerful!¡±

    Just at this moment, a powerful divine sense suddenly surged out from the capital. A roar that could shock the origin soul spread out from the divine sense.

    ¡°Scram!!¡±

    This voice echoed across thend as if it was thunder descending from the sky. The thundering rumble echoed fiercely inside Wang Lin¡¯s ears.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand formed a very strange seal. If one looked closely at the seal, they would see that it was giving off demonic spiritual energy. The moment that roar descended on Wang Lin, it immediately disappeared!

    ¡°Bei Luo!! You were sent by Bei Luo!!¡± The vicious divine sense inside the capital let out another roar; it was filled with anger.

    Wang Lin ignored this voice and took a deep breath. Then he muttered, ¡°Ancient Demon Bei Luo, this is the first part of our agreement. Please watch!¡±

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and pointed at the sky. Then his eyes became cold and he softly said, ¡°ughter energy, gather!¡±

    Such simple words weren¡¯t louder than thunder and couldn¡¯t change the world. However, these five simple words caused an incredible storm inside the Fire Demon Country!

    In the battlefield in the northern part of the Fire Demon Country, demon soldiers from both sides suddenly trembled. A strand of thick killing intent that could prate the heavens immediately flew out of their bodies!

    This ughter energy quickly charged out and disappeared into the distance.

    ¡°The ancestor has arrived!¡± These demon soldiers¡¯ faces were filled with excitement. They no longer ughtered but quickly left the battlefield.

    On the battlefield south of the Fire Demon Country, countless people in ck robes invaded the battle here. These people carried powerful killing intent. They would often kill demon soldiers in their path, causing these demon soldiers to turn into strands of grey gas which were then absorbed by them.

    The demon generals from both sides weren¡¯t unfamiliar with these people and had grown ustomed to their existence. These people came and went without any trace, and they didn¡¯t know what side they belonged to. Even when they managed to encircle these people, it often wasn¡¯t worth it.

    However, right now these people in ck suddenly trembled and revealed looks of ecstasy in their eyes. They quickly left, and while they left, strands of powerful ughter energy left their bodies. Countless strands of ughter energy disappeared over the horizon.

    This scene urred at the same time in countless ces across the Fire Demon Country. The sky was covered by strands of grey gas. These strands contained unimaginable ughter energy and they shed across the sky.

    At this instant, it was as if the entire world was shrouded in ughter and became cold enough to pierce one¡¯s bones.

    The warring parties inside the Fire Demon Country all stopped fighting at this moment. They all looked at the sky with uncertainty and eyes filled with confusion.

    Not only were there a lot of Soul Refining Tribe members hidden within the demon soldiers in the past hundred years, even many of the generals on both sides were Soul Refining Tribe members.

    At this moment, countless demon generals in the Fire Demon Country trembled slightly, and a strand of ughter energy escaped from each of their heads and quickly disappeared. After losing the strands of ughter energy, these people immediately used their own methods to quickly escape.

    The entire Fire Demon Country had been at war for a hundred years. The scene today shocked all the lucky survivors. The sky was no longer blue, it was now grey. Strands of ughter energy soared into the air and gathered at the Fire Demon Country¡¯s capital!

    One hundred thousand strands of ughter energy came from all directions toward Wang Lin. The sound of things roaring never stopped in the sky above the Fire Demon Country¡¯s capital. Wang Lin was in the center of a huge vortex as the one hundred thousand strands of ughter energy rushed toward him.

    These strands of ughter energy were much more vigorous than the ones from 100 years ago. The amount of ughter was far more powerful than before, and the hundred years of nourishment had caused the one hundred thousand strands of ughter energy to almost solidify!

    ¡°Split!¡± There was a trace of red light in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. The heart of ughter and ughter energy fused, bing the core of the path of ughter!

    One hundred strands of ughter energy had already covered the sky, but with one word from Wang Lin, they immediately all split into two. The one hundred thousand strands of ughter energy turned into two hundred thousand strands of ughter energy!

    It was not over!

    The two hundred thousand strands split once more! Split once more! Split once more!

    The entire world was shrouded by thick, grey gas in an instant. This grey gas wasn¡¯t fog but ughter energy! This was a fusion of the heart of ughter and ughter intent!

    The division of the ughter energy caused one hundred thousand strands of ughter energy to split into one million strands of ughter energy!

    These one million strands of ughter energy could still split more, but Wang Lin had only reached smallpletion in the Celestial ughter Art, so one million was his limit! This was an important reason why he didn¡¯t participate in the ughter himself and used the members of the Soul Refining Tribe to nurture the ughter energy!

    ¡°Break for me!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s hair flowed in the air as he suddenly pointed at the screen of demonic spiritual energy.

    The one million strands of ughter energy descended on the seal like pouring rain!

 Chapter 629 â€” Battle of the Ancient Demons

    <h4>Chapter 629 - Battle of the Ancient Demons</h4>

    The method to break the ancient demon¡¯s seal wasn¡¯t to focus on one point. Instead, there were many points spread across the seal that needed to be attacked at the same time in order to break it.

    If the power wasn¡¯t enough, it would be ineffective. However, Wang Lin¡¯s one million strands of ughter energy had been nourished for one hundred years, so the power of this spell was shocking!

    It could be said that after he had reached smallpletion in the Celestial ughter Art, it reced the Finger of Death! It had be one of Wang Lin¡¯s three finishing moves along with using the Demonic Finger while wearing the devil armor and the underworld river!

    As for the Stop spell, it was Wang Lin¡¯s life-saving spell. After testing it twice, he decided to hide this spell.

    Only when no one knew about it could it y a role at a critical moment to save his life!

    One million strands of ughter energy fell down like pouring rain. Sounds of collisions came from the demonic screen outside the Fire Demon Country¡¯s capital. At this moment, it was as if one million strikes of sword energy were crashing into it. After several breaths of time, the sound of the collisions came one after another.

    The demonic screen began to tremble violently. Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as he stood outside the demonic screen and coldly watched all of this.

    It wasn¡¯t long before cracks appeared on the demonic screen. The cracks spread until the demonic screen copsed with a bang. Then one million strands of ughter energy immediately rushed into the capital, and the entire capital was soon shrouded in grey gas.

    With the demonic screen broken, Wang Lin walked inside. Now that the demonic screen was gone, a storm of demonic spiritual energy exploded forth from the demon valley at the center of the capital. It turned into a purple cloud in the sky. As the cloud in the sky churned, it immediately turned into the shadow of a double-horned demon. Its eyes revealed an eerie light as it floated in the air and looked at Wang Lin like they were looking at an ant.

    ¡°Lowly cultivator, even if you have Bei Lou¡¯s protection, since you dared to destroy my demonic screen, you will without a doubt die!¡± The voice from the shadow seemed toe from the ninth level of hell; it was very erratic.

    The demonic shadow waved its hand and the heavens suddenly changed. The entire capital disappeared and in an instant the surroundings became a world of red. This red was light from mes!

    The ground was covered in magma. The intense red light from the fire even made the sky glow red.

    Sounds of explosions echoed throughout the area andrge amounts of hot air came out from the ground. The hot air quickly turned into illusions, and soon there were hundreds of illusions around the ancient demon.

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and one million strands of ughter energy suddenly entered his body. They turned into life seals between his eyebrows. Soon, one million life seals quickly covered his whole body.

    Then he pped his bag of holding and the devilish armor flew out. It turned into ck silk which wrapped around Wang Lin before turning into the ferocious ck armor. Wang Lin¡¯s face was covered by the armor, revealing only his cold eyes. With his long hair flowing behind him, he took one step and floated in the air. After a moment of pause, he suddenly charged out.

    The ancient demon¡¯s shadow immediately revealed a ferocious expression. It let out a roar as it used various spells to stop Wang Lin. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he moved even faster. At the same time, the Finger of Death appeared in his right hand and shot out like a bolt of lightning.

    As for the attacks from the shadow, Wang Linpletely ignored them. Even though some spellsnded on him, they were immediately blocked by the devilish energy from the ck armor. He also had one million life seals, so he couldpletely ignore these attacks!

    He moved like lightning as he rushed toward the giant ancient demon formed by the purple cloud in the sky.

    The ancient demon revealed a hint of mockery and let out a cold snort. ¡°The devilish armor of a scattered devil under an ancient devil. However, you don¡¯t have a devil¡¯s heart, so it is aplete waste on you!¡± He opened his mouth and let out a roar. This roar carried with it dense demonic spiritual energy that charged at Wang Lin.

    There was a sh of cold light in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he pointed at the ancient demon and said, ¡°Devil transformation¡±

    The devilish energy form the armor seemed to cheer, and countless strands of devilish energy from the armor entered Wang Lin¡¯s body through his mouth and nose. The energy cycled through his body and shot out of his finger.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s hair was flowing and he was filled with devilish energy as if he had really turned into a devil. The attack was the peak of him using the ck armor while transformed into a devil!

    The devilish wind charged out and the devilish energy lit up like a rainbow. Wang Lin¡¯s attack was able to pierce through the ancient demon¡¯s sound attack.

    The mockery in the ancient demon¡¯s eyes was still there. Facing the devilish wind, he opened his mouth and devoured it. Then he smacked his lips and said, ¡°Not bad. This devilish energy can be considered pure!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were still cold. At this moment, he was 1,000 feet from the ancient demon, and with one step he closed in another 100 feet.

    The ancient demon looked at Wang Lin and revealed a mysterious light in his eyes. He suddenly moved and released a burst of demonic energy from hisrge body. This demonic energy contained the ancient demon¡¯s divine sense, and it quickly surrounded the 1,000 foot area around him. A powerful pressure suddenly appeared within this area.

    Sounds of things breaking came from within Wang Lin¡¯s body and then the devilish energy around him disappeared. He took a deep breath and calmly said, ¡°Dao transformation!¡±

    An underworld river forced itself into this area and formed a road under Wang Lin¡¯s feet. The underworld river wrapped itself around Wang Lin and the power of reincarnation surrounded the area.

    Wang Lin¡¯s steps were calm as he closed in another 100 feet!

    The ancient demon let out a cold snort as his hand turned into a w and wed at Wang Lin. This w contained dense demonic spiritual energy. All of the devilish energy from the armor suddenly dissipated and returned to his body. Then the one million strands of ughter energy shined brightly. Wang Lin let out a roar. Instead of retreating, he charged forward and shed with the ancient demon¡¯s w.

    Bang!

    A heaven-shattering sound echoed the area. The ancient demon¡¯s right hand was knocked into the air by Wang Lin. As for Wang Lin, more than seven hundred thousand life seals copsed but all quickly reformed.

    He took another step and crossed another 100 feet!

    The mockery in the ancient demon¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared and was reced with cold killing intent. When he was dealing with Wang Lin earlier, he only had the intention of ying with Wang Lin. However, at this moment, as Wang Lin closed in, he felt that something was wrong.

    ¡°Bei Lou must have his own intent for sending this person!¡± A sh of killing intent appeared in the ancient demon¡¯s eyes. He doesn¡¯t want to use any ancient demon spells, as they took a lot out of him every time he used them.

    ¡°Demon spell, Devil ughter!¡± The ancient demon formed a seal. Strands of demonic spiritual energy that turned into vortexes flew out of his body.

    The entire magma-filled earth began to boil, then strands of hot air charged out and gathered before the ancient demon. Soon, argence appeared before the ancient demon.

    Thisnce waspletely red. On top of emitting dense demonic spiritual energy, it also contained a powerful heat aura.

    The moment thence appeared, a powerful sense of crisis appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s heart. His eyes lit up, but he didn¡¯t stop and stepped forth. After moving forward another 100 feet, he touched the spot between his eyebrows with his right hand. Then he pointed forward and softly said, ¡°One million strands of ughter energy, fuse into one!¡±

    The one million life seals seemed to be pulled out by Wang Lin¡¯s finger. The life energy quickly fused until there was only one strand left!

    Even people like the All-Seer would be shocked by the amount of ughter energy contained within this strand of grey gas. At this moment, this ughter energy gathered at Wang Lin¡¯s fingertip, and he stepped forward once more. This time he hade within 500 feet of the ancient demon!

    At the moment he entered within 500 feet of the ancient demon, his eyes suddenly lit up and he began chanting an extremelyplex spell. At the same time, his left hand formed a seal. This seal was given to him by Ancient Demon Bei Lou.

    His agreement with Bei Luo was that he would break the demonic screen and use this spell after getting within 500 feet of the other ancient demon. After he finished these two steps, he wouldplete a majority of their agreement.

    After all, it was impossible to beat the ancient demon with Wang Lin¡¯s power.

    The reason this war happened was to empty out the Fire Demon Country¡¯s capital. Without the protection of the people in the capital, Wang Lin was able to get within 500 feet of the ancient demon.

    The moment the seal appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s left hand, the blood inside his body surged. Then he coughed out arge amount of blood. At the same time, there were sounds of things breakinging from all over his body and a blood mist was forming.

    At this instant, the ancient demon¡¯s expression changed greatly for the first time. He stared at the blood mist in front of Wang Lin with an extremely serious expression and said, in a serious tone, ¡°This blood contains the aura of an ancient god¡­ So it was¡­ like this¡­:¡±

    After the blood mist appeared, it quickly condensed together to form a blood person. At the same time, a very tyrannical divine sense descended on the blood person, causing it to open its eyes!

    At this moment, every living being in the Fire Demon Country suddenly felt anxiety rising in its heart. Very few people knew the reality. However, a majority of the people felt helplessness and fear toward the anxiety in their hearts.

    At this moment, the expressions of the ancient demons in the other seven countries all changed. Their eyes lit up and they all looked toward the capital of the Fire Demon Country.

    The Fire Demon Country¡¯s ancient demon¡¯s tone was low as he slowly said, ¡°Your luck is very good to find a cultivator with the aura of an ancient god. His blood and the connection of divine sense between the two of you allow you to take form with his blood for a long period of time. It allows you to leave the restriction of the Sky Demon Country!¡±

    Bei Lou¡¯s calm voice came from the blood person. ¡°We have been separated for too long. If this continues, we will soon be destroyed one by one. After we fuse, we will be reborn as a brand new ancient demon! As for the remaining seven, I¡¯ll devour them all one by one!¡±

 Chapter 630 â€” The Grey Figure

    <h4>Chapter 630 - The Grey Figure</h4>

    The blood shadow moved and charged toward the demonic shadow. Thick demonic spiritual energy poured out from the blood shadow. The demonic spiritual energy turned into demonic mes that shrouded the area, making it impossible to see what was happening inside.

    Outside the me, Wang Lin had a majority of his blood taken and was now very weak. However, that demonic shadow¡¯snce spell didn¡¯t stop; it was only stopped for a moment by the demonic me before charging at Wang Lin.

    Thence rushed toward Wang Lin. The ughter energy condensed on Wang Lin¡¯s finger and he pressed it against the tip of thence without any hesitation!

    An explosive force entered Wang Lin¡¯s hand from thence and consumed the ughter energy inside him like crazy. At the same time, the ughter energy entered thence and began to destroy it.

    There was as series of explosions, making it seem like thunder was echoing between Wang Lin and the ancient demon. When the one million strands of ughter energy were about to copse, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He then withdrew his finger and retreated several feet. The ughter energy on his hand was given a brief moment of rest, so its unending power swelled up again, allowing him to immediately recover a bit.

    Wang Lin¡¯s finger reached out once more andnded on thence as it closed in.

    This cycle continued until Wang Lin had retreated over 1,000 feet. Finally, the power of thence weakened and was eventually destroyed by a strand of devilish energy from Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was extremely pale and, due to the massive loss of blood, he was breathing hard. However, instead of stopping to rest, he quickly rushed away.

    He was rushing toward the Demon Valley at the center of the capital!

    The first step was to break the demonic screen around the capital. The second step was to get within 500 feet of the ancient demon to borrow his aura to call out Bei Lou¡¯s blood shadow. The third step was to go into the ancient demon¡¯s hiding ce and take the item the ancient demon¡¯s soul was trapped in!

    Wang Lin had no intention of watching the battle between the two ancient demons inside the fog. He moved like a bolt of lightning and entered the holynd of the Fire Demon Country, the Demon Valley!

    The Demon Valley was extremely quiet. In the depths of the valley stood a huge statue that was filled with demonic spiritual energy. Large amounts of demonic spiritual energy rose up into the sky toward the ancient demon¡¯s body to help it battle Bei Lou.

    Wang Lin took a step but quickly stopped. A ripple spread out from the statue, and as the ripple spread, the demonic spiritual energying from the statue stopped rising up into the sky. The demonic spiritual energy fused together to form an ancient demon avatar the same size as Wang Lin!

    This ancient demon had two horns and floated in the air. Strands of demonic spiritual energy floated behind the avatar and connected to the statue.

    He coldly looked at Wang Lin with eyes that had a rich, demonic glow.

    Wang Lin looked at the ancient demon, and after pondering a bit, he retreated. Although this ancient demon was only an avatar, it was also extremely powerful. Wang Lin calcted that unless he used Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fight against it.

    ¡°Wang Lin, break that statue and help me merge with it. If you do so, you won¡¯t have to help me anymore on the matter of merging with the other seven ancient demons. As for the things I promised you, I¡¯ll do them immediately after I fuse!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want theprehension of the inheritance of the ancient demon? Break the statue, and when I fuse with it, I¡¯ll take your divine sense in with me. As a result, it will be as if you had obtained two inheritances, which will benefit you greatly. Also, I have helped you many times already and only ask for this in return. Wang Lin, help me!!¡±

    Bei Lou¡¯s voice echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s heart. Wang Lin pondered a bit and let out a sigh. All the benefits that Bei Lou promised aside, just the fact that he helped Wang Lin through two life and death situations was enough for Wang Lin to act.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he moved one of Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energies to his finger. The golden glow from the sword energy was released and lit up the entire Demon Valley.

    The ancient demon avatar made of demonic spiritual energy became serious. Then it moved both of this hands and drew in the air. Various demonic symbols giving off demonic spiritual energy appeared before it.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and no longer hesitated as he threw Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy out. At this moment, the entire Demon Valley was filled with sword energy, and the demonic spiritual energy copsed under this sword energy.

    The tyrannical intent from Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy exploded forth and turned into a storm that swept the Demon Valley. Crackling sounds came from the sword energy as the storm swept the area and countless cracks immediately appeared on the sword energy.

    The sky was covered in sword energy, and the demonic spiritual energy was shredded by the sword energy.

    The symbols drawn by the ancient demon¡¯s avatar shined brightly. There was thin, ck lightning linking them together to form a that prevented Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy form closing in.

    However, the Fire Demon Country¡¯s ancient demon was using a majority of his divine sense in the battle against Bei Lou, and this avatar he had left here was only equal to ate stage Ascendant cultivator. If Wang Lin didn¡¯t have Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy, it would¡¯ve been a hopeless battle. However, with Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy, Wang Lin was unstoppable!

    The sword energy rushed forth and released a bright, golden glow. The moment the sword energy touched the symbols, all of the symbols copsed one by one.

    The sword energy pierced through the symbols and charged directly at the ancient demon¡¯s avatar. The ancient demon¡¯s avatar¡¯s expression changed greatly and then it turned into a mass of demonic spiritual energy. It rushed out like crazy and surrounded Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy.

    Sword hymns came from the thick demonic spiritual energy. Wang Lin took a step, and when hended, he was before the statue.

    Without any hesitation, Wang Lin pressed his right hand on the statue!

    ¡°Stop!¡± Two sounds louder than thunder arrived at the same time. One from the sky and one from the demonic fog trapping the sword energy. Both arrived almost at the same time, and they were each like thunder roaring at the same time.

    A huge hand descended from the sky and descended on Wang Lin at a shocking speed. The demonic fog also formed the head of an ancient demon that rushed at him to devour him!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and the celestial spiritual energy in his body activated. At the moment the hand and head rushed at him, the celestial spiritual energy inside his body poured into the statue.

    There was a series of cracking sounds and cracks appeared on the statue, then arge amount of demonic spiritual energy escaped through the cracks! At this moment, Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy charged out of the demonic fog and pierced through the heading at Wang Lin. Then, with one thought from Wang Lin, itnded on the statue.

    There was a loud bang and the statuepletely copsed!

    At the moment it copsed, the handing at Wang Lin dissipated, and that was immediately followed by an unwilling roar from the sky. Shortly after, there were sounds of spells colliding. Bei Lou¡¯s attacks clearly made it so that the ancient demon couldn¡¯t bother Wang Lin.

    The statue copsed andrge amounts of demonic spiritual energy surged out. Wang Lin saw a piece of the hand¡¯s bone inside this thick demonic spiritual energy!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, then his right hand reached out and grabbed this bone!

    At the moment he touched the bone, an unimaginable force directly entered his body and smashed into his origin soul. Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul suddenly trembled and then he arrived in a mysterious space.

    There was no sky or earth, only an endless void. Although this was the case, there was a mysterious force shrouding the area. When Wang Lin¡¯s mind was here, he felt a sense of refinement that continued to rise.

    A series of scenes appeared in the void before him. These were all scenes of some of the spells he had learned in his life.

    One of the scenes was that of a very young boy waving his hand and slowly lifting arge stone. The young boy¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement as he continued to control therge stone.

    The scene trembled and copsed. Then the young boy walked out from the scene and looked at Wang Lin. He let out smile and sat down beside Wang Lin. However, his hand continued to move and the attraction spell was circling around him.

    The other scene was that of a cold-looking youth with long, flowing hair. His eyes were closed, but when he opened them, there was a sh of cold light. An unimaginable killing intent appeared in his eyes. Before him, countless Core Formation cultivators had their cores shattered one after another before they died.

    This youth also walked out from the scene. After looking at Wang Lin, he sat down as well. As his hair flowed in the air, there was a sh of the Ji Realm¡¯s killing intent on his body.

    There was also a scene of Wang Lin using the Finger of Death, Demonic Finger, and the underworld river, and the Wang Lins using the various spells all walked out and sat down.

    Aside from this, there was another scene that shocked Wang Lin¡¯s mind. It was a Wang Lin wearing a grey robe. He had one million strands of ughter energy surrounding him, and everywhere he went was filled with destruction.

    He seemed to notice Wang Lin¡¯s gaze and turned to look at Wang Lin. His eyes werepletely grey!

    All of the Wang Lins from these various scenes walked out, and all of them scattered. Some had their eyes closed and were cultivating. Some were disying their spells; one of them was actually using the Stop celestial spell!

    Wang Lin was deeply shocked by the scene before him. He was not unfamiliar with this scene. Back then, when he was picking a spell from the All-Seer, he saw the same thing. Each All-Seer was using a different spell!

    However, Wang Lin immediately sobered from the shock, and he noticed the difference!

    The figures inside the All-Seer¡¯s mind were solid as if they were real people, so it was impossible to tell the difference! However, his own figures were between corporeal and incorporeal. They were neither solid nor illusionary.

    ¡°Corporeal and incorporeal¡­Could it be¡­ Could this be a spell that is created when one reaches the peak of the first step and is about to enter the Illusory Yin and Corporeal Yang stage¡­ I was able to experience this change early due to theprehension from the ancient demon inheritance¡­¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath.

    He was only guessing about all of this and had no way of knowing the truth. Suddenly, these figures began to fade until there was no trace of them left. The one to fade the fastest was the grey-robed Wang Lin practicing the Celestial ughter Art.

    At that instant, Wang Lin suddenly saw an opportunity, and his body floated forward. He fused with the grey-robed figure using the Celestial ughter Art¡­

 Chapter 631 â€” Its Companion

    <h4>Chapter 631 - Its Companion</h4>

    In the blink of an eye, several months passed. The battle inside the Fire Demon Country changed greatly and the Sky Demon Country withdrew their troops. The war whichsted nearly a century ended with the ancient demons devouring each other.

    Ancient Demon Bei Loupleted the first devour and fused with the ancient demon of the Fire Demon Country. He had reached a very powerful state, so he no longer needed Wang Lin¡¯s blood to take form and could leave by himself.

    Wang Lin sat in the lotus position with his eyes closed in the Dragon Lake near the Sky Demon Country¡¯s capital. He was expressionless.

    When he touched the bone, he had entered a mysterious state. After Bei Lou devoured the other ancient demon¡¯s soul, he used a spell to bring Wang Lin here.

    Time passed and several more months passed by. On this day, Wang Lin opened his eyes.

    At the moment he opened his eyes, there was a sh of golden light in them. His current aura was very different from before he went to the Fire Demon Country. The current him looked more like a mortal schr. Right now it seemed like there wasn¡¯t any celestial spiritual energy inside his body, making him seem like a normal person.

    But there was a fragrance on his body that gave people a refined feeling.

    After opening his eyes, Wang Lin let out a mouth full of foul air.

    ¡°My ancient demon race has had a spell since the beginning of time. This spell allowed us toprehend the heavens and earth and make our own spells. This spell can be used on other lifeforms as well. However, aside from my ancient demon race, everyone else can only experience it once in their lifetime.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered and then closed his eyes again. The scene of him fusing with the grey-robed figure filled his head. Looking back at it now, it seemed like it was all a dream, and there was lingering fear in his heart.

    ¡°Aside from you, I only gave the inheritance to two other cultivators. Both of them were able to feel the change that would ur in the next realm and even gained new understanding of their own spells. In particr, the second cultivator had the highest talent I have ever seen. He managed to create his own spell!

    ¡°That child¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t any weaker than my ancient demon n¡¯s!¡±

    Wang Lin closed his eyes and calmly asked, ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°His name is Sun Yun. I wonder if you¡¯ve heard of him¡­¡± There was a hint of reminiscence in the Ancient Demon¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Sun Yun¡­¡± Wang Lin opened his eyes. After pondering for a bit, he said, ¡°Senior Ancient Demon, there is one final thing left in our agreement!¡±

    A gust of demonic wind appeared inside the Dragon Lake, forming a vortex. It swept across the area and disappeared before Wang Lin, revealing a very demonic-looking youth.

    The most noticeable thing about this person were his green, demonic eyes. They gave off a demonic light that made him look very uncanny. After he appeared, he looked at Wang Lin before smiling and saying, ¡°I naturally would not forget my promise to you. While you wereprehending, I used a spell to find the body of the divine sense from the pagoda.¡±

    As the youth spoke, he casually waved his hand. Specks of light appeared where he waved his hand, and these lightsbined to form an image.

    The image was that of arge chasm. From above, it looked like a giant crack in the ground. Strands of ck gas would asionally rush out of it. The impact of these strands of ck gas caused even the image to tremble.

    ¡°This ce is called the Tide Abyss by you cultivators. Your friend¡¯s aura is in there! There are only six entrances to the Tide Abyss. Go to the one in the Water Demon Country; that is the one closest to your friend!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the picture. After pondering a bit, he asked, ¡°What exactly is this Tide Abyss?¡±

    The youth hesitated for a bit and said, ¡°There are certain ces in space where the space itself copses countless times. A tunnel leading to the unknown forms in these ces since the space there is always copsed. There is an unimaginable suction force inside the tunnel.

    ¡°The Tide Abyss is a ce like this.¡±

    Ancient Demon Bei Lou didn¡¯t say more, and Wang Lin didn¡¯t ask for more. Wang Lin could feel that Bei Lou was hiding a lot from him. However, if Bei Lou didn¡¯t want to speak, then it would be useless for Wang Lin to ask.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm as he slowly asked, ¡°If there are six entrances, then is it the same for exits?¡±

    The youth faintly smiled. This smile was slightly demonic. He said, ¡°There is only one exit, and it is in the Fire Demon Country!¡± As he spoke, his right hand reached toward the image and the image copsed. However, he caught all of the specks of light and turned them into a finger-sized jade. Then he waved his hand and threw the jade at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Take this. Your divine sense can enter it and borrow my sight to see everything inside the Tide Abyss! This can be considered a gift from me forpleting our agreement!¡±

    Wang Lin caught the jade, sped his hands, and said, ¡°Many thanks, Senior Ancient Demon.¡±

    The youth smiled and shook his head. He said, ¡°I should be thanking you. You should go; I need to go into closed door cultivation for a while.¡±

    Wang Lin stood up and took a step forward. Hepletely disappeared and left the Dragon Lake.

    The youth looked at the direction Wang Lin went. His eyes gave off a demonic glow.

    ¡°I only need 100 years of time topletely absorb the other seven ancient demons. When that happens, I, Ancient Demon Bei Lou, will be reborn¡­ Ancient Devil Ta Jia, back then you managed to steal the reward after the battle. I want to see how much you have recovered in 100 years!

    ¡°Also, there is this little fellow. He has the aura of an ancient god in his soul. Although it is very faint, it is also very pure. It is a great tonic for my ancient demon and ancient devil n!

    ¡°However, the more pure this aura is, the more I don¡¯t dare to devour it¡­¡± When the youth thought about that aura, his heart trembled.

    ¡°Ancient god¡­ Ah, that was the n that obtained a majority of the power when the Ancient Order split¡­ That strand of aura inside this little fellow is extremely powerful!! The person who left that aura in his body was at least 8-stars. It is very possible for him to be 9-stars¡­ A 9-star ancient god. Even if I were to work together with the ancient devil, it would to too easy for that ancient god to kill me.

    ¡°Most importantly, there was a very well-hidden intent within that aura. That intent made me tremble the moment I felt it. The only thing that can give off that kind of feeling is the royal bloodline¡­

    ¡°It was due to this aura that I was able to take form after borrowing his blood and not worry about his mind copsing. Back then I didn¡¯t tell him the truth. Even if someone had the aura of an ancient god, it wouldn¡¯t be enough for me to take form without that hint of the royal bloodline!

    ¡°If I and Ancient Devil Ta Jia can live until now, then an ancient god can too. If I were to extract that aura and absorb it, it would definitely be like nting a seed of trouble for the future!¡±

    ¡°However, while I can resist this temptation, I don¡¯t know if Ancient Devil Ta Jia can resist it as well¡­¡±

    The Tide Abyss was a very mysterious part of the Demon Spirit Land. This was the source of the tide phase on the outside. Over the countless years,rge amounts of magic treasures, spirit stones, and spirit beasts were sucked into the Demon Spirit Land and dragged here.

    At this moment, in the depths of the Tide Abyss, there was a vast expanse of ck mist. There were several people sitting in a 1,000-foot-wide opennd within this ck mist.

    One of the people was a middle-aged man. This person was very handsome, but there was a hint of his insidious nature on his face. Once a while, he gave off an ambitious aura.

    He was sitting in the lotus position at the center, and his expression was cold. Thick strands of death energy circled outside his body as he held a strangely-shaped skull in his right hand and continuously stroked it.

    His eyes opened and closed. When his eyes opened, he released a gaze that was so dark and gloomy that it would cause the heart of anyone who met his gaze to copse.

    There were four people sitting in the lotus position beside him. These four people were all wearing blue robes and hadrge swords behind their backs. Each of their expressions were as gloomy as his.

    Just at this moment, the ck mist before them suddenly churned. A figure quickly charged out of the mist, revealing a man wearing blue as well. His face was bitter as he said, ¡°Senior Greed, the beasts inside the mist didn¡¯t scatter¡­ and¡­ there are more than before.¡±

    The middle-aged man was Greed!

    He let out a cold snort and said, ¡°It was I who underestimated this ce. All of the beasts here were taken from the vastness of space and were then strengthened by the mysterious force here. It is natural for powerful beasts to appear here.¡±

    At this moment, a Da Lou Sword Sect disciple who had remained silent said, ¡°Senior Greed, there are too many of these beasts, and each of them is extremely fierce. Normally, these kinds of beasts are extremely famous, but junior has thought for a long time but can¡¯t recall what kind of beast they are.¡±

    This person was sitting in a very interesting position. It was as if all the other disciples were sitting with him as the center.

    Greed looked at the person. He knew that the person who spoke was ced very highly in all these disciples¡¯ hearts. That was because he was their head senior apprentice brother, Chen Long!

    This person was the beloved disciple of Sword Saint Ling Tianhou and was very cunning. He also hid his cultivation so well that Greed had to take a few careful looks to see some clues. On the surface, this person was at thete stage of Soul Transformation, but in reality he was at the early stage of Ascendant. Although he didn¡¯t have the highest cultivation level among the Twelve Swords, even Chou Nu, who had reached the mid stage of Ascendant, was extremely respectful towards him.

    After hearing Chen Long¡¯s words, Greed pondered for a bit and said, ¡°These beasts are indeed extremely strange; even I have never seen them before. Space is infinite, and the heavens work in mysterious ways, so it is impossible for cultivators to know all lifeforms.

    ¡°These beasts were likely sucked in by the tide phase that happens once every 5,000 years. I¡¯m afraid they have been here for a very long time, so it is not surprising to not recognize this beast!¡±

    Chen Long no longer spoke and everyone else silently pondered.

    Waves of sharp roars slowly came from within the ck mist. At the edge of the ck mist, there was a beast that was several tens of feet wide, had ck hair, and a sharp mouth. It pped its wings as it ordered the area to be surrounded.

    Its red eyes released intense, cold light, and its long mouth would cause the heart of anyone who looked at it to tremble.

    If Wang Lin saw these beasts, he would immediately recognize them as mosquito beasts. However, these beasts weren¡¯t golden-purple in color.

 Chapter 632 â€” The Seed to Break Relations With the All-Seer

    <h4>Chapter 632 - The Seed to Break Rtions With the All-Seer</h4>

    Wu Ma, who was next to Cheng Long, had a crestfallen expression as he whispered, ¡°Shen Hou¡¯s body has already been devoured by them; even his origin soul couldn¡¯t escape¡­¡±

    Cheng Long revealed a bitter expression. Of the Twelve Swords, aside from Wei Yan, who died, and Zi Shu and Hai Zhu, who stayed outside, the remaining nine members had all followed Greed to this Tide Abyss.

    Greed mentioned that after he observed this ce for a while, he concluded that the greatest treasure in the Demon Spirit Land was in this Tide Abyss. Everyone else beside Chen Long was tempted by Greed¡¯s words.

    They had personally seen countless treasures and exotic things that would make anyone¡¯s eyes red get sucked into this Demon Spirit Land at the East Demon Spirit Sea.

    It could be said that their purpose foring here, aside from getting the ancient demon¡¯s inheritance, was to get these items.

    Chen Long had always been calm. Although he felt that something was wrong, he couldn¡¯t find a reason to refuse. However, he did make a n: he didn¡¯t have all of them enter together. Instead, he had three of them split off into another group with Chou Niu as the leader to enter from a different entrance. They keptmunicating with each other and even left Zi Shu and Hai Zhu outside.

    When they had just entered the Tide Abyss, everything was very smooth. However, this immediately changed once Greed took some unknown item from a cave!

    They were suddenly attacked by these mysterious beasts and were trapped here. They were unable to escape and had been trapped here for nearly 100 years!

    Although 100 years sounds slow, it passed by very quickly for them. They were trapped in this abyss without day or night. The dark fog surrounded them, and if they dared to go out, they would encounter and be attacked by those countless beasts.

    Junior Brother Shen Hou died during an attempt at a forced breakthrough. Even though he used master¡¯s sword energy before he died and killed some beasts, there was simply too many of them!

    Chen Long knew that even if they gathered all of the sword energies, they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave here.

    ¡°This can¡¯tst!¡± Chen Long took a deep breath, stood up, and looked at Greed.

    His action immediately caused the other four Da Lou Sword Sect disciples to stand up. They stood in positions that surrounded Greed.

    Greed¡¯s expression was still gloomy as he let out a hoarseugh.

    ¡°Fellow nephews, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    Chen Long said, in a serious tone, ¡°Senior Greed, junior wants to know what you obtained in that cave!¡±

    Greed¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of mockery as he said, ¡°You want to know?¡± With that, he pped his bag of holding and a oval-shaped egg appeared in his hand.

    There weren¡¯t any signs of life on this egg; it was shrouded with an aura of death.

    Chen Long¡¯s gaze fell on the egg for a moment. After all this time, he had gained some understanding of Greed. Greed¡¯s cultivation was rted to death, so it would make sense for Greed to use this to help his cultivation.

    However, it wasn¡¯t certain if this was really what Greed had found.

    ¡°Little brats, this old man will ignore your disrespectful tone in consideration of your master¡¯s face once. If there is a next time, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. Hmph, when I started cultivating, you guys weren¡¯t even born yet. No one who dares to speak to me like this lives!¡± Greed¡¯s eyes became cold. Although his voice was soft, in the Da Lou Sword Sect disciples¡¯ ears, it was like roaring thunder. Aside from Chen Long, everyone else subconsciously backed up.

    Chen Long lowered his head and a hint of killing intent shed across his eyes. He respectfully said, ¡°Please don¡¯t me us, Senior. Junior was just impatient. After all, we have been trapped here for almost 100 years.¡±

    Greed closed his eyes and slowly said, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? At most your master will arrive in 100 years and will rescue you all.¡±

    Chen Long sat down in the lotus position and began to ponder. He had already found something strange about Greed. Greed seemed to want to stay here and not leave; there must be a reason for that!

    While the Da Lou Sword Sect disciples were having a disagreement with Greed, Wang Lin was rushing toward the Tide Abyss exit in the Fire Demon Country. Wang Lin had already heard about this Tide Abyss from Yao Xixue.

    ording to Yao Xixue, the token that made even people like the All-Seer¡¯s eyes turn red was inside the depths of the Tide Abyss.

    Wang Lin was also aware that Greed and the disciples of the Da Lou Sword Sect had mysteriously disappeared 100 years ago and that their whereabouts were unknown. He had a bold guess that Greed¡¯s group had also gone to the Tide Abyss.

    If Greed¡¯s group came out, then it wouldn¡¯t be an issue. However, if they were still inside, then Wang Lin must properly prepare the exit in the Fire Demon Country to cover his bases.

    He was using greater teleportation, so he moved very fast toward the Tide Abyss exit in the Fire Demon Country.

    While he flew, he couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene where he fused with the grey figure during his experience of the ancient demon¡¯s inheritance. The grey-robed figure was the one that practiced the Celestial ughter Art. At the moment he fused with the grey figure, he felt like he had gained enlightenment, and the number of ughter energy strands increased from one million to ten million.

    However, at the instant the ughter energy reached ten million, all of the life seals merged together to form a strange symbol!

    This symbol contained the power of ten million strands of ughter energy. At the moment it appeared, it immediately left Wang Lin¡¯s control and imprinted between his eyebrows.

    This symbol prated through his body andnded directly on his origin soul. It integrated with the origin energy inside his soul. As the two fused, there was a mysterious transformation that immediately cut the connection between Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul and his body.

    Then his origin soul melted within three breaths of time and was absorbed by that symbol. Then all of the vitality in his body turned into a strands of grey gas and was also absorbed by that symbol.

    Wang Lin watched all of this from a third person view. After experiencing this first hand, his eyes revealed thick coldness and monstrous killing intent.

    He watched his body and origin soul, his everything, get absorbed by the symbol made of ten million strands of ughter energy. Then the symbol broke out from his body just like a parasite that had absorbed all the nutrients from its host¡¯s body.

    Then the symbol flew out with the smell of blood and with a bang turned into a strand of ughter energy.

    This was the real ughter energy!

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled. Even though it had been some time and even though he was flying right now, just recalling that scene made him feel lingering fear.

    He took a deep breath. The coldness and killing intent in his eyes were about to explode, but he immediately hid them deep inside of himself.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t able to distinguish whether the scene that urred in that mysterious space was was real or fake. However, with Wang Lin¡¯s understanding of the Celestial ughter Art, he felt that it wasn¡¯t fake!

    Wang Lin recalled the mysterious state he was in. It was as if time itself had descended on his body and allowed him to instantlyprehend a spell to itspletion. This allowed him to deepen his understanding of the spell.

    Those gifted by the heavens could even create a spell that belonged to them under this mysterious state. Then, by using countless simtions, they could refine the spell countless times to finally reach a state of near perfection.

    Sun Yun was someone who did that!

    Wang Lin¡¯s talent changed a lot during these 800 years and was changed even more by his celestial body. Even so,pared to Sun Yun¡¯s talent, which even amazed the Ancient Demon, his talent was far too low.

    He couldn¡¯t create his own spell, but with his own wit and observations, he gained rity in the shortest time possible in that mysterious space. He was more decisive than Sun Yun and directly fused with the grey-robed figure that was disappearing at the fastest rate.

    It has to be said that Sun Yun only regained his rity after a majority of the illusions had disappeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s decisiveness was an aspect that not something ordinary people couldpare to. Even the All-Seer would never have guessed that Wang Lin would be able to obtain the secret of the Celestial ughter Art during the ancient demon¡¯s inheritance!

    ¡°All-Seer! I once said that if you didn¡¯t turn your back on me, I wouldn¡¯t turn my back on you¡­¡° Wang Lin¡¯s voice was cold as it echoed across the sky like the wind.

    ¡°The Celestial ughter Art is indeed amazing. However, All-Seer, you are simply too vicious. Fortunately, myprehension was low and was limited to only one million strands of ughter energy. If myprehension was greater and had achieved ten million strands of ughter energy, I¡¯m afraid I would have already be a symbol. I would have be a true strand of ughter energy and would have been absorbed by you!¡±

    As Wang Lin flew, he let out a big breath.

    ¡°The grey-robed All-Seer said back then that he taught me the Celestial ughter Art due to my domain¡­ Back then, I didn¡¯t think too much about it. Now that I think back to what happened, I¡¯m afraid it was because the All-Seer saw me cultivate the life and death domain back on Suzaku that he decided to ept me as his disciple!¡±

    Wang Lin closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were clear. He teleported and disappeared.

    ¡°I¡¯m a bit paranoid about this matter, so I can¡¯t make an immediate verdict. The All-Seer has been kind to me, and back then it was my own choice to learn the Celestial ughter Art, but he did seem to push me¡­ I will have to carefully observe this in the future. However, the All-Seer is simply too powerful. If I don¡¯t have the power, I can¡¯t let him know I know about all of this¡­ As for the Celestial ughter Art, I¡¯ll need to carefully study it to find an opening!¡±

    Wang Lin remained at the Tide Abyss exit in the Fire Demon Country for several days. He didn¡¯t ce any powerful restrictions or seals. Instead, he did the opposite and left some simple yet extremely well-hidden restrictions.

    These restrictions had no offensive power, but they could act as a way of tracking people. If someone came out, the restriction would leave an imprint on them for Wang Lin to find. Unless their cultivation level was extremely high, it would be impossible for people to detect the imprint.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin threw away all distractions and flew toward the Water Demon Country. He was going to enter the Tide Abyss there and spend all his effort searching for Zhou Yi!

    Zhou Yi was his benefactor, so Wang Lin had to save him!

    ¡°Aside from saving senior Zhou Yi, there is also¡­ Wealth¡­¡± As Wang Lin teleported, his eyes lit up. Back then, during the tide phase, he clearly remembered seeing Wealth sh by him¡­ Several dayster, in the western part of the Water Demon Country, at a ce that was called the Cloud Sea. This ce was covered in clouds most of the year. There was a crack on the ground deep inside the sea of clouds that extended for countless kilometers. This was one of the entrances to the Tide Abyss!

    Four cultivators, two men and two women, stood outside the sea of clouds and looked inside!

 Chapter 633 â€” Bumpkin

    <h4>Chapter 633 - Bumpkin</h4>

    Of the four, one of the women had her hair in a bun and two strands fell down near her ears, like a willow. There was some crystal glitter between her eyebrows, and her half-moon-shaped eyebrows ented her pearl-like eyes. Her pretty, sunflower seed face was as smooth as jade. Although her beauty wasn¡¯t peerless, it was enough to eclipse the moon. She looked like she was in her twenties, but the hint of intelligence in her eyes revealed a maturity far above the age of her appearance.

    She was wearing a white dress, and although it wasn¡¯t a tight fit, it still revealed her curves and was very alluring.

    Cultivators are good at halting their physical aging, and the higher one¡¯s cultivation level, the longer one can live. Just judging from appearance, it was very difficult to see someone¡¯s actual age.

    Compared to this woman, the other woman seemed a little ordinary. Her long hair draped over her shoulder made her look very weak. Her slender body made it look like she would be blown away by a breeze. She wore pink, which in contrast made her face look extremely pale. Compared the bright woman, she looked less stunning but seemed more tender.

    There was a young man wearing a red robe beside the two women. He gently said, ¡°My two junior apprentice sisters, this ce is the Cloud Sea Mountains of the Water Demon Country. Back then I idently found this ce and lingered here for a while. Although your senior apprentice brother hasn¡¯t gone to the Celestial Realm, I believe this Cloud Sea is one level above the Celestial Realm. Brother Murong, what do you think?¡±

    This youth looked quite handsome. There was also a sense of pride as if he was a favored son of the heavens.

    Another man wearing ck coldly said, ¡°Satisfactory!¡± His expression was grim as he closed his eyes and stopped speaking.

    The red-robed youth smiled. He had long grown ustomed to the other man¡¯s brief way of talking.

    ¡°I believe Senior Apprentice Brother Du didn¡¯t stay here for the Cloud Sea.¡± The stunning woman tightened her lips and smiled.

    The red-robed youth smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you, Junior Apprentice Sister Zhao. When I was at the Cloud Sea, I found a fissure on the ground. I¡¯m afraid that is the entrance to the rumored Tide Abyss.¡±

    The woman named Zhao¡¯s eyes were filled with longing. Just as she was about to continue speaking, the youth in ck suddenly opened his eyes and looked into the distance.

    The youth in ck¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Very powerful!¡±

    A ray of light appeared over the horizon and turned into a young man wearing white. This person¡¯s appearance was ordinary; there was nothing special about him. He floated in the air without even looking at the four people below him. He coldly looked at the clouds and then took a step.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± The red-robed man was shocked when he saw his person, and a hint of fear appeared in his eyes. He noticed that that person¡¯s cultivation had already reached the Ascendant stage! His thoughts raced before he smiled and said, ¡°Junior Apprentice Brother Wang, please wait!¡±

    The young man in white was Wang Lin. He stopped and turned around to look at the four of them. He didn¡¯t look at the two women or the red-robed youth first but at the man in ck instead.

    ¡°For him to be able to find me within 500 kilometers means his cultivation isn¡¯t weak. Judging from the celestial spiritual energy inside his body, he must be at the early stage of Ascendant!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as he looked at them one by one before theynded on the red-robed man. He was somewhat familiar with this person; he was a disciple of the Heavenly Fate Sect¡¯s Red Division.

    Among the four of them, aside from the man in ck, the other three were all peakte stage Soul Transformation cultivators. However, the man from the Red Division was obviously already half a step into the Ascendant stage and could reach it at any time. He probably feared the life and death trial when attempting to reach the Ascendant stage, so he had never taken that step!

    The red-robed man said, ¡°Junior Apprentice Brother, my name is Du Jian.¡± After pondering a bit, he realized that Wang Lin probably didn¡¯t know his name.

    Wang Lin sped his hands. ¡°Greetings, Senior Apprentice Brother Du.¡±

    Du Jian smiled as he pointed at the man in ck and said, ¡°Brother Wang, this is the Ink Sect¡¯s Murong Zhuo. As for these two, they are fellow cultivators from the Floating Cloud Sect.¡±

    The ck-robed man, Murong Zhuo, carefully looked at Wang Lin before sping his hands. ¡°Fellow cultivator Wang, I¡¯m the Ink Sect¡¯s fourth generation disciple, Murong Zhuo!¡±

    After Murong Zhuo finished speaking, both Du Jian and the two women were shocked. The three of them had never seen Murong Zhuo speak more than five words in a sentence, so his identity as a loner had been deeply engraved into their hearts.

    Even when they met a fellow cultivator at the mid stage of Ascendant, this Murong Zhuo had never said so many words.

    In particr, his words focused on introducing himself. The three of them had all cultivated for a long time, and to be able to cultivate for this long, none of them were dumb. These simple words revealed the respect of a peer.

    The stunning woman named Zhao looked at Wang Lin with her beautiful eyes and smiled. ¡°Senior Apprentice Brother Wang, this little one is Zhao Yixuan, and this is my junior apprentice sister, Xu Fei.¡±

    ¡°Xu Fei¡­¡± This simple name caused Wang Lin to recall some memories. He couldn¡¯t help but look at the weak-looking woman. The woman bowed at Wang Lin and softly said, ¡°Xu Fei greets Senior Apprentice Brother Wang.¡±

    Du Jian nced at Wang Lin with a profound look and smiled.

    ¡°Does Junior Apprentice Brother Wang know Junior Apprentice Sister Xu?¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know her. It¡¯s just that Junior Apprentice Sister Xu has the same name as a fellow sect member from my youth.¡±

    Du Jian faintly smiled. He avoided this topic and said,

    ¡°Junior Apprentice Brother Wang, did youe here because of the Tide Abyss?¡±

    He didn¡¯t try to pretend or ask in a roundabout way; he was very straightforward.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as he nodded. ¡°Exactly!¡±

    Du Jian¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said, ¡°Junior Apprentice Brother Wang, the Tide Abyss is very dangerous. Even if you are at the Ascendant stage, it will still be very difficult. The four of us are also going into the Tide Abyss. How abouting with us? At least we can help each other out.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit. He knew of the dangers of the Tide Abyss. Before he came here, he used the crystal Bei Lou gave him to check the inside of the Tide Abyss. There were a few ces that were risky to cross even with his current cultivation.

    If Murong Zhuo wasn¡¯t among the four of them, Wang Lin would have immediately refused. However, with Murong Zhuo there, the situation was different. Although he was only at the early stage of Ascendant, to be able to detect Wang Lin 500 kilometers away meant that he must have some ability.

    Wang Lin faintly smiled and said, ¡°That is for the best!¡±

    Du Jian¡¯s face was filled with smiles, but he coldly snorted in his heart. It would be impossible for him not to be suspicious and jealous of Wang Lin for reaching the Ascendant stage in such a short period of time.

    He clearly remembered that when he saw Wang Lin back then, Wang Lin was only a mid stage Soul Transformation cultivator. However, in a short span of a century, Wang Lin had reached the early stage of Ascendant. Also, Wang Lin didn¡¯t look like someone who had just reached the Ascendant stage; he looked like someone who had taken the step into the Ascendant stage a while ago!

    ¡°There must be a reason why this bumpkin from a waste cultivation was able to increase his cultivation level so fast. He was also able to make it through the life and death trial of reaching the Ascendant stage, so I¡¯m afraid this matter is not simple! Also, if this person keeps developing like this, I¡¯m afraid that when he leaves in 400 years, his position will be even higher. This means his Purple Division¡¯s position will immediately rise as well.¡±

    There was malice in his heart, but he didn¡¯t reveal a sliver of it on his face. He had a gentle smile as if he was really acting like a kind senior apprentice brother.

    However, he was facing Wang Lin, who had experienced countless dangerous situations on Suzaku that many will never experience in their entire lives. Thanks to this, he had long since be extremely astute and wise.

    It waspletely the opposite of what the image of a bumpkin was in Du Jian¡¯s heart.

    Du Jian¡¯s life experience was really negligiblepared to Wang Lin¡¯s!

    The group of five didn¡¯t talk anymore and charged straight toward the Cloud Sea Mountains.

    Clouds filled the area, giving the illusions of mountains and seas. This sight was extremely spectacr and at the same time contained a mysterious sense of beauty.

    Zhao Yixuan¡¯s beautiful eyes would asionally look at Wang Lin before her. She was unable to see through this man before her. In the Demon Spirit Land, she could even see through the hearts of those demon generals. In the past 100 years, there had only been two and a half people she couldn¡¯t see through.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure before her pierced throughyers of clouds and became more blurry. Zhao Yixuan¡¯s eyes seemed to also be blocked by the clouds and she couldn¡¯t see clearly.

    The first person she couldn¡¯t see through was the Da Lou Sword Sect¡¯s Chen Long. There was a mist surrounding him; whenever she tried to take a closer look, that mist would turn into a sword that prevented her intrusion.

    As for the other person, she could only somewhat see through was Murong Zhuo! Zhao Yixuan¡¯s gaze swept past Murong Zhuo.

    This Murong Zhuo would sometimes be transparent and clear, but other times he was like pitch ck water. The constant changes made it very difficult for her to see through his thoughts.

    Thest person she couldn¡¯t see through was Wang Lin, who had suddenly appeared. In Zhao Yixuan¡¯s eyes, Wang Lin was even more mysterious. He didn¡¯t have the mist like Chen Long, or the constant change like Murong Zhuo. Instead, he was using his own strength to lock down his mind!

    He didn¡¯t need the mist or illusions, he just needed to close the door to his heart!

    Zhao Yixuan¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light, and just at this moment, Wang Lin suddenly turned around. He seemed to casually look at her before turning back.

    However, this gaze was like a sharp sword that directly pierced into Zhao Yixuan¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Is it a warning¡­ This Wang Lin is very interesting. Even the Da Lou Sword Sect¡¯s Chen Long only noticed me after I strengthened my spell. As for Murong Zhuo, he only managed to find traces of my spell¡­ But this Wang Lin was immediately aware of something abnormal the moment I had the intention of making a move¡­¡± Zhao Yixuan¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of interest, but that was soon hidden deep inside her heart.

    As Wang Lin flew, his eyes lit up and he revealed a cold smile.

    ¡°These four people are very interesting; they each harbor their own schemes, and their spells are not weak. However, among these four, the one that shouldn¡¯t be underestimated is the woman named Xu. She is constantly giving off a strange feeling¡­¡±

    The five of them quickly passed through the clouds. Soon, a deep ravine appeared before them.

    This ravine was extremely wide; it was more than 100 feet wide. As for its length, it was more than 10,000 feet long, extending out of sight into the clouds. This ravine looked like a mouth hidden on the ground, but it also looked like it was created by a spell.

 Chapter 634 â€” To Bring Trouble on Oneself

    <h4>Chapter 634 - To Bring Trouble on Oneself</h4>

    The five of them carefully flew down into the ravine. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t in front but to the right. While flying down, he was also observing the walls of the ravine.

    The walls were extremely smooth; it was as if they had been cut by a sharp weapon. When Wang Lin¡¯s right hand touched the wall, he immediately felt a cold sensation enter his body through his fingers.

    As the five continued to descend, the surroundings gradually darkened. However, this darkness was nothing to cultivators. They had celestial spiritual energy condensed in their eyes, allowing them to see everything.

    The more they descended, more and more branching cracks began to appear, forming splitting paths like branches on a tree. Every branch was like a pitch ck cave. Even with celestial spiritual energy condensed on their eyes, some caves were too dark to see into.

    As the branching paths gradually grew in number, Du Jian¡¯s body suddenly stopped in mid air. Murong Zhuo¡¯s expression was still cold. When he saw Du Jian stop, he frowned slightly but didn¡¯t speak.

    The two women, Zhao Yixuan and Xu Fei, stopped and looked at their surroundings. These branching paths were like giant mouths waiting for prey to arrive.

    ¡°Everyone, I believe that there are some treasures inside these cracks. I believe that as we go deeper, there will be more cracks. Our goal ining here is to obtain treasures, so now it will all depend on our ability.¡± With that, Du Jian floated toward one of the cracks.

    Murong Zhuo hesitated for a bit before flying toward another crack.

    Zhuo Yixuan lightly chuckled. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Senior Apprentice Brother Wang look around? Maybe you will have some unexpected harvest.¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head. His eyes were calm. He didn¡¯t search his surroundings but continued to fly down.

    Looking at Wang Lin¡¯s back, Zhao Yixuan¡¯s eyes lit up and she turned around to explore a crack on the side. As for the weak-looking woman, she closely followed Zhao Yixuan.

    As Wang Lin flew, he turned around to look at where the two women went and began to ponder.

    ¡°Why do I feel something strange about those two¡­¡±

    While pondering, Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and looked down. The ravine seemed to be bottomless, and Wang Lin had no idea how deep it went. They had already flown for a long time before they stopped just now, but they still hadn¡¯t reached the bottom.

    ¡°Not even Bei Lou¡¯s crystal was able to see the bottom of this Tide Abyss. The only thing I know is that here is arge, winding corridor linking the five entrances together. As for the exit, there is only one!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he no longer descended but instead flew back up. At this moment, he immediately detected a heavy pressure from above.

    ¡°So it indeed was like this. This is only an entrance and not an exit. If I try to forcibly leave through the entrance, the resistance will be even more powerful.¡±

    After verifying the thoughts in his heart, Wang Lin stopped in the air and carefully looked around. There were many cracks along the walls; he only quickly scanned them before he withdrew his gaze.

    ¡°A lot of people must havee to the Tide Abyss over the countless years. Even if these cracks really had treasure before, I¡¯m afraid they are all empty now.

    ¡°Another 1,000 feet down is one of the difficult-to-cross ces that I discovered with the crystal.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he floated in the air. Not long after, Murong Zhuo descended from above. He nodded at Wang Lin and stood beside him. After a moment of silence, he suddenly asked, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang, are you familiar with this ce?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Murong Zhuo and said, ¡°There is an ancient tree growing on the cliff 1,000 feet down. This tree is extremely strange, so Fellow Cultivator Murong should be careful.¡±

    Murong Zhuo was startled. He nodded and no longer spoke.

    After some more time had passed, Zhao Yixuan and Xu Fei flew over with Du Jian close behind them.

    When the five reunited, it was obvious that none of them had any harvest, and they continued to descend. Wang Lin¡¯s speed slowed down slightly, making him fall behind the crowd. After pondering for a bit, Murong Zhuo hesitated and did the same.

    Now it was Du Jian who was in front.

    It only took an instant for the five of them to travel 1,000 feet. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bright as he looked down to the right. Through the crystal, he found that there was an ancient tree growing there. The tree looked very normal and was notrge at all. However, when Wang Lin first saw it through the crystal, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis.

    Now that he was getting close, his eyes suddenly narrowed and he saw a withered tree about the size of a person growing from the cliff on the bottom right. This tree¡¯s dense roots were spread out in every direction. Half of the roots were hanging in the air and the rest drilled deep into the cliff.

    The position of this tree was somewhat ingenious; it was right above a gap. The roots were hanging down, forming a curtain that covered the gap. This was not the only ancient tree in this ce. On the way down, Wang Lin had seen seven or eight other ones, but only this one gave him a sense of crisis.

    There was a hint of a purple crystal glowing in the gap as if there was a treasure there.

    This light looked very simple, yet it gave off a sharp aura. It was obvious from a nce that it was not an ordinary object. There was no need to use divine sense; one only needed to use their eyes to see that the purple light was a flying sword stabbed into the cliff.

    As soon as Du Jian saw the purple light, his eyes lit up and he instantly stopped in the air. He carefully looked at the flying sword and eximed, ¡°Heavenly Fate Sword!¡±

    After he said that, even the two women, Zhao Yixuan and Xu Fei, were startled and looked toward the direction of the gap.

    Wang Lin coldly watched all of this and immediately noticed that the weak-looking woman named Xu Fei wasn¡¯t looking at the gap but at the inconspicuous ancient tree. A barely noticeable hint of coldness shed across her eyes.

    Du Jian took a deep breath as he looked at the flying sword in the gap and said, in a serious tone, ¡°I know this sword; it is a sword that belongs to my master, the All-Seer. Master gave out a total of seven swords, one to each of the seven true disciples, as magical treasures. However, over the countless years, three of the swords disappeared along with their owners.¡±

    When he got here, he looked at Wang Lin. His face revealed look of hesitation and he said, ¡°Junior Apprentice Brother Wang, you should have heard of Sun Yun, right?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as he nodded.

    Du Jian sighed and said, ¡°When Sun Yun was in his prime, I was still an ordinary disciple and Master hadn¡¯t epted me into the Red Division yet. However, I remember this sword well. This should be the Purple Division sword that Master gave Sun Yun when he became the true disciple of the Purple Division!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze turned to the flying sword in the gap. He didn¡¯t speak.

    There was a sh of coldness in Du Jian¡¯s eyes as he sped his hands at Murong Zhuo and the two women. ¡°Brother Murong, Junior Apprentice Sister Zhao, Junior Apprentice Sister Xu, this sword belongs to my Heavenly Fate Sect and it is even the Purple Division¡¯s sword. Could you all to give me face and give this sword to my Junior Apprentice Brother Wang? He is a disciple of my Heavenly Fate Sect¡¯s Purple Division, so giving it to him is like giving it back to the original owner. Also, after he obtains the sword, his position in the Purple Division will be very different from now.¡± Du Jian¡¯s voice was filled with sincerity.

    Although Murong Zhuo¡¯s eyes were cold, there was a hint of a strange light shing across them. His words were short. ¡°No problem!¡±

    The two women naturally also had no objections. Du Jian looked at Wang Lin. His eyes filled with kindness as he said, ¡°Junior Apprentice Brother Wang, although my cultivation level is lower than yours, I joined the sect before you. I hope you don¡¯t mind me calling you Junior Apprentice Brother.

    ¡°This sword belongs to your Purple Division, so Senior Apprentice Brother will not steal it from you and won¡¯t allow anyone else to steal it! I just hope that this sword will shine as brightly as it did when Sun Yun had it.¡±

    Wang Lin calmly looked at Du Jian. Du Jian¡¯s expression had nothing abnormal about it; he had a gentle smile on his face.

    ¡°Then thank you.¡± Wang Lin suddenly smiled. He looked at Du Jian as if he was watching a child trying to y some trick. This this person really thought that he was a three-year-old toddler.

    When Du Jian saw Wang Lin¡¯s smile, he suddenly felt like something bad was about to happen. He indeed did underestimate Wang Lin. In his mind, unless this bumpkin from a half-wasted cultivation had some incredible luck, how could he be epted by the All-Seer as a disciple?

    He had came to this ce alone once before, but he didn¡¯te down here personally. Instead, he controlled a puppet with a bit of his divine sense inside. That puppet was attacked by this ancient tree. This scene frightened him so much that he didn¡¯t daree to the Cloud Sea for a very long time.

    Only after he found Murong and the others did he finally make ns to enter this ce today.

    He was confident that Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t be able to see through his n. After all, the ancient tree was simply too ordinary, and along the way there were many simr ancient trees that had no offensive abilities at all.

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and the half-moon de appeared. He threw the de, and in a sh the half-moon de flew into the gap. The half-moon de was simply too fast; it immediately picked up the flying sword and flew back to Wang Lin.

    All of this happened extremely fast, so fast that the withered ancient tree didn¡¯t even seem to notice what had happened. The half-moon de flew back to Wang Lin and the purple flying swordnded in Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    With the flying sword in hand, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. With a squeeze, the sword shattered into pieces. Even the purple light disappearedpletely.

    How was this the Heavenly Fate Sword? It was clearly a sword made of iron that was made by someone to look like a magical treasure to use as bait for a trap.

    Wang Lin looked at Du Jian. His gaze was still calm.

    Du Jian¡¯s expression was ugly as he backed up a few steps and apologized. ¡°Junior Apprentice Brother Wang, I misjudged the sword¡­¡±

    A hint of coldness shed across Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He rarely provoked others, but if someone provoked him, he would be ruthless! This was the cruel cultivation world; if one was too weak, they would die.

    After taking a step forward, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out and a gust of wind shot straight at Du Jian. Du Jian¡¯s expression changed greatly as he quickly backed up and shouted, ¡°What is the meaning of this, Wang Lin!?¡±

    However, it was very difficult for him to dodge in this narrow space with his cultivation level. Even if he teleported, he wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge Wang Lin¡¯s spell, which was infused with Wang Lin¡¯s dao. Although it wasn¡¯t enough to kill Du Jian, who had the All-Seer¡¯s life-saving treasure, it sent Du Jian right next to the ancient tree.

    At this instant, A sharp shrill came from the tree. Then the ancient tree copsed into countless finger-sized flying insects that charged out like a dense cloud.

    How was this an ancient tree? It was clearly an illusion formed by therge amount of insects that had gathered here.

 Chapter 635 â€” Location of Zhou Yi

    <h4>Chapter 635 - Location of Zhou Yi</h4>

    These finger-sized insects could change their colors and were extremely unpredictable when they dispersed into clouds. One often couldn¡¯t tell the difference between the cloud and the cliff with one¡¯s eyes. Most of the time, with just a blur, the cloud of insects would have already pounced on you.

    After these insects appeared, they split into five groups and charged toward everyone.

    Du Jian¡¯s expression changed greatly and his face became extremely pale. He had personally witnessed how powerful these insects were. The puppet had all its flesh and soul devoured seconds after the insects drilled into its body.

    At this moment, he pped his bag of holding without any hesitation and took out the life-saving jade the All-Seer gave him. This jade only had three uses. He had used one a long time ago, and now was the second time.

    The jade gave off a rainbow-colored light and immediately shrouded Du Jian¡¯s entire body. At the moment the rainbow-colored light appeared, all of the insects grouped together instead of scattering. They all surrounded the rainbow-colored light around Du Jian and then sounds of crunching came from the rainbow-colored light.

    This sound caused Du Jian¡¯s scalp to go numb. He immediately shouted, ¡°Save me, Brother Murong! Save me!¡±

    Murong Zhuo hesitated for a bit before his right hand formed a seal and pressed it forward. The celestial spiritual energy in his body cycled and then a handprint made of ck gas appeared. As his hand pressed forward, the ck handprint shot out toward Du Jian, who was surrounded by the insects.

    There was a loud bang as the ck hand print actually went through the insects and even went through Du Jian as if they were all transparent. The ck hand print went through everything andnded in the gap in the wall behind Du Jian.

    This strange scene caused Murong Zhuo¡¯s expression to suddenly darken. He stared at those insects with an extremely ugly expression.

    As for Zhao Yixuan, she looked at the insects with a profound gaze. As for Xu Fei, there was a hint of calction in her eyes, but it soon disappeared because Wang Lin¡¯s gaze seemed to sweep past her at that exact moment.

    All of this happened in an extremely short period of time. When Wang Lin saw the insectspletely ignore Murong Zhuo¡¯s spell, his eyes immediately lit up!

    Murong Zhuo took a step forward and then his hand formed many seals. He used spell after spell, sending various attacks at the insects. However, without exception, all of them flew right through the insects.

    The crunching sound continued, and the rainbow-colored light around Du Jian rapidly dimmed.

    Du Jian revealed a glimmer of despair, but at this moment, his mind suddenly became clear. He turned toward Wang Lin and anxiously shouted, ¡°Wang Lin, I know some of Master¡¯s secrets. If you save me, I¡¯ll tell you all of them!¡±

    Wang Linpletely ignored Du Jian and looked at the insects instead. These insects were extremely strange. At first they dispersed to attack everyone, but when they saw the rainbow-colored light from Du Jian, they all immediately gathered.

    Zhao Yixuan yed with her hair and softly said, ¡°After these insects devour Senior Apprentice Brother Du, we will be the next targets. If we don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be another chance.¡±

    Just at this moment, the rainbow-colored light around Du Jian suddenly copsed. His mind trembled as he immediately activated thest use of his life-saving treasure, causing the jade to shatter.

    However, the crunching sound was like a knell that echoed in his heart, causing Du Jian¡¯s heart to beat rapidly.

    Du Jian clenched his teeth and said the biggest secret in his heart. ¡°Wang Lin!!! I know the secret of your Purple Division; I know why Sun Yun betrayed Master back then. If you save me, I¡¯ll tell you all of it!!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as he looked at Du Jian. He waved his right hand and an extremely bright, golden light immediately appeared in his hand. This golden light was one of the 11 golden symbols from the cave.

    This golden was very bright, like the sun, as it lit up all the darkness in the area. The insects surrounding Du Jian all let out a violent buzzes and quickly charged at the golden symbol in Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He knew that his judgment was correct. These insects were very sensitive to light, or more urately, they fed on light!

    Wang Lin backed up several steps as he pped his bag of holding and a crystal brush appeared in his hand. With a wave of his hand, several more golden symbols appeared. The insects split off into groups as they surrounded each symbol and began devouring them.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand continued to move and symbols were formed one by one.

    There actually weren¡¯t a lot of insects at all, only a few hundred. However, because they were each the size of a fingernail and had illusionary appearance, it looked like there were thousands of them. The insects all swarmed around more than 10 symbols and started devouring them.

    This scene startled everyone, especially the two women. For the first time, the two women revealed the same expression: shock!

    These identical expressionsnded in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, and they startled him. He finally understood why he always got such a weird feeling from these two. However, he didn¡¯t have the time to deal with this matter. He immediately moved forward, arriving next to Du Jian, and his hand reached out.

    Du Jian was, after all, a disciple of the All-Seer; he was the seventh disciple of the Red Division. Although he hadn¡¯t reached the Ascendant stage, his spells were still amazing. At this time of crisis, he bit the tip of his tongue and spat out some origin soul blood essence.

    This blood floated in the air and behaved like it was boiling and took the shape of little spheres. Even with Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation, if he were to touch them, there would be holes in his body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. The blood Du Jian spat out was immediately blown to the side with a wave of his sleeve. These spells that used the origin soul blood essence weren¡¯t veryplicated; almost every cultivator knew them. However, these were the spells that injured the user the most in order to kill the enemy.

    Du Jian took this chance to immediately back up. He pped his bag of holding and pieces of ck saa appeared in his hand.

    There was reluctance to part with it in his eyes. Although this ck saa was ugly, it was filthy flesh he had spent decades refining. If only a tiny bit of it stained a cultivator, they would be immediately covered and invaded by filth. It was an extremely vicious magical treasure.

    At this moment, he clenched his teeth and threw all of it into the air. The saa all exploded in the air, and a cloud of filth immediately rushed toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even cold. As he stepped forward, he pointed at the filth with his hand and the underworld river appeared. The underworld river quickly swept all the filthy flesh away.

    The underworld river was already the most filthy river in the world. When the saa entered the underworld river, not only did it not weaken the river, it made it stronger.

    Du Jian was indeed very strong among those of the same cultivation level, and this saa treasure would make it so that he would never lose. However, before someone who had their own dao, like Wang Lin, it simply wasn¡¯t qualified to deal with Wang Lin unless he took thatst step: break the barrier around around his heart and step into the Ascendant stage.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand moved like lightning as he grabbed Du Jian, whose eyes were filled with despair. He didn¡¯t ask any questions and activated his celestial spiritual energy to immediately cut off Du Jian¡¯s origin soul from his body. Then he pped his bag of holding and took out the restriction g. With a wave, countless restrictions flew out, forming a sphere of restrictions just like the one that trapped Yao Xixue. Then Wang Lin threw it into his bag of holding.

    Wang Lin did all of this very fast and neatly. Even though Murong Zhuo wanted to say something, it was already toote.

    Wang Lin turned around and waved the brush in his hand, causing the symbols to fly back to him. The insectspletely ignored everything that was going on and simple-mindedly devoured the golden light.

    However, these golden lights seem to be infinite; no matter how much they devoured, it wasn¡¯t diminishing at all.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he extended his left index finger. A finger of death shot out and went directly through the golden symbol as if it wasn¡¯t there.

    This scene of the spell obviously going through the symbol and all the failures from Murong Zhuo¡¯s spells immediately caught the attention of the two women. There was hint of shock in Murong Zhuo¡¯s eyes as he said, in a serious tone, ¡°Spell immunity!¡±

    After he said that, there was a hint of greed in Zhao Yixuan¡¯s eyes. As for Xu Fei, her expression was neutral, but her pupils shrank. Only Murong Zhuo had no greed in his eyes, only shock.

    ¡°Fellow cultivators, let us continue!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was normal. The more than 10 golden symbols surrounded in insects circled around Wang Lin. This gave Wang Lin a very shocking presence.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body began to descend. Murong Zhuo didn¡¯t say anything and did the same. As for the women, Zhao Yixuan and Xu Fei, they hesitated but followed. However, they kept their distance from Wang Lin; they were clearly afraid of him.

    ¡°Spell immunity¡­?¡± As Wang Lin flew, he secretly shook his head. He didn¡¯t believe that there were beasts that had spell immunity, let alone these insects. If the spell had no effect, then the only truth was the spell wasn¡¯t strong enough!

    Wang Lin gathered Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy into his fingers and touched one of the insects. The insect immediately trembled but didn¡¯t die.

    Wang Lin revealed a hint of shock in his eyes. He only had one ray of Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy left. Using that less than 1% of the sword energy was already his limit.

    The four of them continued to descend down the ravine. As for the dangerous ces Wang Lin found with the crystal from Bei Lou, they were able to get past them with help of Murong Zhuo, though it was a bit slow.

    During these times, both Zhao Yixuan and Xu Fei helped a lot as well, especially Zhao Yixuan. This woman¡¯s spells were very mysterious. It often looked like nothing had happened, but the spell¡¯s true power would silently disy itself.

    Inparison, Xu Fei seemed somewhat inadequate. However, after Wang Lin¡¯s doubts arose, he observed more carefully. The more he saw, the more he was sure of his theory.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet someone from that sect here¡­¡± Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and no longer paid any attention to them.

    As long as they didn¡¯t provoke him, he didn¡¯t want to expose those two women¡¯s secret.

    As for Murong Zhuo, his spells even made Wang Lin raise his eyebrows. His spells were extremely varied; even until now Wang Lin hadn¡¯t seen him use the same spell twice.

    Wang Lin believed that with his cultivation, he could win against Murong Zhuo, but at the cost of injury. It would be different if he used treasures, but how could Murong Zhuo not have any treasures too?

    If Murong Zhuo¡¯s escape spells were as amazing as the short old man¡¯s, and if Murong Zhuo wanted to escape, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t be able to catch him.

    ¡°That short old man¡¯s origin soul is sealed and trapped inside the soul g. After saving Zhou Yi and dealing with matters of the Tide Abyss, I need to spend some time to cultivate these spells!¡±

    On this day, with the help of Murong Zhuo, the two of them worked together and finally reached the middle-lower part of the Tide Abyss. Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled, but he immediately suppressed the feeling. Not even the crystal from Bei Lou could see below this part.

    However, Wang Lin¡¯s target was very close. ording to Ancient Demon Bei Lou, he sensed Zhou Yi here. However, even with Bei Lou¡¯s power, he couldn¡¯t pinpoint Zhou Yi¡¯s location.

    Wang Lin sped his hands. ¡°Brother Murong, I have other things to do, so I won¡¯t be following you guys down.¡± He pondered for a bit before looking at Murong Zhuo¡¯s calm face and saying, ¡°I¡¯m happy to be able to meet brother Murong on this trip down the Tide Abyss. If you need me for something in the future, please feel free to ask!¡±

    It was extremely rare for Wang Lin to say these things with his personality. Although this Murong Zhuo rarely spoke, he never held back when he needed to act and was never overtaken by greed.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t say much more. Murong Zhuo revealed a rare smile as he nodded at Wang Lin and silently flew down.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit and sent a voice transmission to Murong Zhuo. ¡°Brother Murong be careful of the two women. If I¡¯m not wrong, they should be people from the Corpse Sect. One of them must be a corpse with an origin soul already awakened!¡±

    Murong Zhuo didn¡¯t look at the two women nor did anything to suggest he even heard Wang Lin. He continued to descend, but no one noticed that his eyes lit up for a moment and he became more on guard.

    He had heard of the Corpse Sect. That sect was far more powerful than most cultivation countries. Almost every cultivation country would have a branch of the Corpse Sect. They were simply too powerful!

    The two women also said their goodbyes and flew down. However, Xu Fei randomly yed with her hair. A strand of hair flew off and affixed itself on the cliff.

    After the three of them disappeared off into the distance, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and his gaze fell on the cliff in the distance. He extended his right hand and the strand of hair flew toward him and was caught between his fingers!

    ¡°It looks like my warning was not enough!¡± Wang Lin let out a cold snort and rubbed his finger. The strand of hair caught on fire, but the fire was green. A strand of divine sense came out of the hair, but before it could condense, Wang Lin spat out a mouthful of origin energy. The divine sense immediately copsed after colliding with the origin energy.

    While descending the Tide Abyss, Xu Fei¡¯s body trembled. Blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth and her eyes contained a trace of fear.

 Chapter 636 â€” Location of The Seal

    <h4>Chapter 636 - Location of The Seal</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were extremely cold after crushing the strand of hair containing an almost undetectable amount of the woman¡¯s divine sense. Her divine sense was hidden very well. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had already been paying attention to Xu Fei, it would have easily avoided his detection if he had been negligent for even a moment.

    ¡°The Corpse Sect¡¯s spells are indeed astonishing, and spells to hide divine sense are always difficult. It looks like I have to be more careful in the future. That woman, Xu Fei, was able to send out her divine sense, meaning she is the real body. That means Zhao Yixuan is the corpse puppet¡­¡±

    Wang Lin began to ponder. The reason he was able to identify Xu Fei was due to Sun Tai, the ve Zhou Yi forced on him back then.

    Sun Tai had a corpse puppet that was only a child, but it was extremely intelligent and had a high cultivation level. Their rtionship was also very unique. It wasn¡¯t a simple corpse puppet but more like they were two individuals.

    Thinking about Sun Tai¡¯s corpse puppet, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but think of Situ Nan. He ended up taking over that child¡¯s flesh.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where Situ is now, but he must be on some cultivation living his life as a king among mortals¡­¡± There was a hint of reminiscence in his eyes. At this moment, he was no longer the fiend but a mortal recalling his friend.

    ¡°There was also Sun Tai. He was the head elder of the Corpse Sect on Suzaku. He was thrown into space by the Giant Demon n Ancestor¡¯s bloodline power. His current whereabouts are unknown.¡±

    Wang Lin took a deep breath as he collected his thoughts. His eyes lit up as he looked at the branching cracks surrounding him. He couldn¡¯t feel Zhou Yi¡¯s aura anywhere, so he had to search them one by one himself.

    ¡°Senior Zhou Zi was sealed by Ling Tianhou here, so the crack with the seal must have Ling Tianhou¡¯s aura!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed as his divine sense spread out to check the cracks around him.

    After a short period of time, Wang Lin frowned.

    He checked all of the surrounding cracks but found no trace of Zhou Yi.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy as he pped his bag of holding and took out the crystal Bei Lou gave him. Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense entered the crystal. Shortly after, his eyebrows knitted even tighter and he withdrew his divine sense from the crystal.

    ¡°If Bei Lou didn¡¯t lie, then this was where he found Zhou Yi!¡± Wang Lin began to ponder.

    ¡°Bei Lou shouldn¡¯t have lied to be about this, as it ispletely irrelevant to him. There is no reason for him to do something as pointless as this¡­ If he wanted to act against me, there was no reason to use such an underhanded method; he could have just attacked me directly. Right now the most important thing to him is to devour the other ancient demons¡­

    ¡°Unless¡­ Unless he deceived me intoing here to kill me with a borrowed knife!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and his divine sense swept the area again, then he shook his head.

    ¡°If he had said that Zhou Yi was at the bottom of the Tide Abyss, it would be possible that he wanted to kill me with a borrowed knife. However, this ce looks very ordinary¡­¡±

    As Wang Lin pondered, he spread out his divine sense. This time he was even more careful as he searched through every crack, but the result was still the same.

    Wang Lin pondered. After several breaths of time, he pped his bag of holding and the soul g came out. With a wave, one thousand powerful soul fragments came out. Wang Lin controlled the soul fragments to enter every crack.

    Wang Lin closed his eyes and his divine sense entered each soul fragment. This way it was as if he was inside the cracks himself, and he thoroughly searched each crack.

    This time he was even more thorough; he didn¡¯t let any trace slip by him.

    After 30 minutes, all of the soul fragments flew back. Wang Lin opened his eyes and his expression became very ugly.

    ¡°I carefully checked all the surrounding cracks, but I still haven¡¯t found Zhou Yi¡¯s presence! Could that Ancient Demon Bei Lou really have cheated me on this?¡± Wang Lin waved his sleeves and his eyes became cold. However, his eyes suddenly narrowed.

    ¡°Wrong! If I were Ling Tianhou, I wouldn¡¯t seal someone in such an obvious ce. If I was Ling Tianhou¡­¡± Wang Lin began to ponder. The one strand of Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy he had left moved through his body, allowing him to borrow a sliver of Ling Tianhou¡¯s domain.

    The pondering expression in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared and was reced with a tyrannical gaze.

    Ling Tianhou¡¯s domain was tyranny, to use his own tyrannical nature to go against the heavens and make his own path. The sword energy moved through Wang Lin¡¯s body and the tyrannical gaze became even stronger.

    ¡°If I wanted to seal a sword spirit that was haunting me¡­ I wouldn¡¯t simply seal him, I¡¯d make him yield to my tyranny. If he didn¡¯t yield, I¡¯d seal him for 1,000 years. If he still didn¡¯t yield, I¡¯d seal him for 10,000 years. If he still didn¡¯t yield, then I¡¯d destroy his spirit to refine it into a treasure to make him yield!

    ¡°I won¡¯t choose these obvious cracks. If I were to choose this ce, it must have a reason¡­ If I were to seal it, I would choose¡­¡± The tyrannical gaze was powerful; it was as if he was above the world. His gaze swept by each of the cracks.

    The tyrannical gaze in his eyes gradually disappeared andrge drops of sweat fell from his forehead. At the moment, the tyrannical gazepletely disappeared from Wang Lin¡¯s body, and his face was pale.

    ¡°The domain inside Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy was simply too tyrannical. Simply trying to borrow this sliver of domain almost injured me.¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath as celestial spiritual energy cycled through his body. He pped his bag of holding and the celestial sword flew out with the half-moon de.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand grabbed the celestial sword and then he took a step forward. He suddenly turned with the celestial sword, releasing sword energy. A vortex of sword energy formed with Wang Lin as the center.

    ¡°Break!¡± With a roar, Wang Lin suddenly stopped. At this instant, the sword energy vortex suddenly shattered and the sword energy shot out in all directions. Countless cracks appeared near the gaps in the sides of the cliff. The crackling sounds continued, and soon, cracks covered over 1,000 feet up and down the cliff.

    ¡°Crack!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was like thunder as it rumbled through the Tide Abyss. More cracks appeared on the cliff, and arge amount of soil fell off the sides of the cliff.

    The side of the Tide Abyss lost an inch after being swept by Wang Lin¡¯s sword energy.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he used the sword energy again. The sword energy was sent out again, and as he continued, the cliff quickly got shaved away. After 15 minutes, a small opening appeared, and a very faint aura came out from the opening.

    This aura didn¡¯t belong to Zhou Yi, but it contained extreme tyranny.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand formed a seal and pointed at the gap. The celestial sword flew toward that gap with the half-moon de close behind it. Large amounts of broken rocks fell from the cliff. In the blink of an eye, a crack hidden 30 feet inside the cliff appeared before Wang Lin.

    This gap wasn¡¯trge; it was only five feet tall and was pitch ck. The moment Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense attempted to enter it, it was knocked back by a tyrannical divine sense.

    This caused Wang Lin¡¯s body to fly back, and he smashed into the cliff on the other side. There was a loud bang as rocks fell from the cliff, and Wang Lin¡¯s body was imprinted into the side of the cliff.

    Blood surged inside his body and leaked out from the corner of his mouth.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and his eyes became cold. He then moved his body and flew out of the cliff. This movement caused his face to be even more pale. The collision of divine sense just now almost caused his origin soul to copse!

    If he hadn¡¯t reached the Ascendant stage, then that simple collision would had been enough to shatter his origin soul!

    ¡°How powerful!¡± Wang Lin stared at the gap. Although he didn¡¯t know how deep it went, he was confident that Zhou Yi was inside there!

    Because the divine sense that collided with his belonged to only one person, Ling Tianhou!

    ¡°Merely a sliver of the divine sense he left behind is enough to kill cultivators below the Ascendant stage. Just exactly what cultivation level is Ling Tianhou at?

    ¡°The peak ofte stage Ascendant is the end of the first step. Only by passing the trial of the Yin and Yang stage can a cultivator enter the second step, the three realms of Nirvana!

    The three realms of Nirvana are Nirvana Scryer, Nirvana Cleaner, and Nirvana Shatterer. Each realm is then split into early, mid,te, and peak stages. The All-Seer once said that he was at the end of the second step. I calcte that he is at the early stage of Nirvana Shatterer. Ling Tianhou and the All-Seer have been rivals for tens of thousands of years, so the their cultivation levels can¡¯t be too far apart. He should be at the peak of Nirvana Cleaner¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of dedication. Compared to the All-Seer and Ling Tianhou, his cultivation was simply too insignificant. He hadn¡¯t even reached the peak of the first step, but Wang Lin was persistent. Ever since he stepped into the cultivation world as a boy, he relied only on himself almost the whole way and now had be an Ascendant powerhouse!

    Although an Ascendant powerhouse was a mere ant in the eyes of those in the second step, among the cultivators of the first step, an Ascendant cultivator was still a powerful force to be reckoned with!

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and pointed at his forehead. One hundred thousand strands of ughter energy appeared and turned into life seals that surrounded his body. To be more urate, it was missing a strand. Wang Lin took his strand and fused it with his soul.

    As a result, he can make it so that these life seals would never be destroyed unless thest strand inside his origin soul was broken as well!

    He pped his bag of holding the devil armor appeared and circled around his body as strands of ck gas. It slowly turned into armor and a devilish aura shrouded his body.

    More than 10 golden symbols surrounded by insects floated around Wang Lin, providing anotheryer of protection.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin pondered a bit and then took out the one-billion-soul soul g. He waved the g and it warped around him. More than 100 million soul fragments roared inside the g.

    Wang Lin revealed a decisive gaze as he stepped forward and charged toward that gap!

 Chapter 637 â€” Saving Zhou Yi

    <h4>Chapter 637 - Saving Zhou Yi</h4>

    Zhou Yi and Wang Lin don¡¯t have a deep rtionship, but the their brief moment of interaction at the Celestial Realm was engraved deeply inside Wang Lin¡¯s soul.

    A man so infatuated with a woman that he would rather burn his own origin soul than let her go. His infatuation didn¡¯t move anyone. However, the rity his eyes showed when he burned his origin soul would move anyone who saw it.

    He gifted something as precious as the Ascendant Crystal only for Wang Lin to guard the female corpse¡­

    It was such a simple task, but it was all that mattered to him before his death.

    Then Zhou Yi became the sword spirit for the Rain Celestial Sword, but the residual soul formed from his infatuation vanished and will no longer existed¡­ At that moment, Zhou Yi heard a sound as if the entire world had shattered before him.

    His heart died and his sword energy had no vitality. Using his body as a spirit spirit, he chased Ling Tianhou through the void and vowed to kill Ling Tianhou! The him of that moment was looking for death because his only attachment to life was gone¡­

    Wang Lin witnessed the cruelty of the cultivation world throughout his life. Almost everyone had some hidden agenda in their hearts. Only a few people were worthy of him remembering them in his heart¡­ Situ Nan, Dun Tian[1. Sect leader of the Soul Refining Sect], Chi Hu[2. Guy from Giant Demon n who befriend Wang Lin in celestial realm], Zhou Yi¡­

    Back then he was only at the Soul Formation stage. Before Zhou Yi, he was just a humble junior, but today Wang Lin was at the Ascendant stage!

    He let out a deep breath and stepped into the gap!

    Even though he knew some things were dangerous, as a man with a conscious, there were things he had to do!

    Back then, when he saved Thirteen, he battled the demon general on his own. Today, to save Zhou Yi, he wouldn¡¯t stop even if he was being guarded by Sword Saint Ling Tianhou¡¯s divine sense!

    At the moment he stepped into the gap, the divine sense left by Sword Saint Ling Tianhou charged at him with its tyrannical nature. The divine sense attack seemed to solidify as it closed in on him.

    This tyrannical divine sense was like a sharp sword that could pierce the heavens, and it stabbed directly toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s outermost defense, the soul g, also released a roar as 100 million soul fragments gathered to form a shield to block the sword.

    However, Ling Tianhou¡¯s divine sense was too powerful! The shield formed by 100 million soul fragments was prated by the sword and continued making its way toward Wang Lin.

    At this moment, Wang Lin revealed a hint of determination. He clearly knew that he shouldn¡¯t move forward at this moment, but he if were to retreat, he would never have another chance to save Zhou Yi.

    In a person¡¯s life, there will be things they must do. If they don¡¯t, then even if they live for tens of thousands of years, they would look back and see nothing but chaos!

    Wang Lin¡¯s determination turned into decisiveness and he took another step. At this moment, the sword intent formed from Ling Tianhou¡¯s divine sense closed in.

    Without a word, Wang Lin waved his right hand and the golden symbols instantly condensed around him. The sword intentnded on Wang Lin¡¯s body. White lightning moved between the bodies of the insects on the golden symbol surrounding Wang Lin¡¯s body. He took another step forward without any hesitation!

    More than half of the insects around him became stiff and fell off the golden symbol. Wang Lin waved his sleeves and collected them inside his bag.

    This step triggered a divine sense several times more intense than thest one. A series of thunderous roars echoed through the gap in the cliff. The countless echoes fused together and sounded like the wrath of the heavens that wanted all intruders to die!

    The soul fragments from the soul g couldn¡¯t block it at all. It was broken once more and the attacknded directly on the devil armor.

    At this moment, the devilish energy in the devil armor copsed and Wang Lin felt an unimaginable force hitting his body. He had a feeling that if he didn¡¯t retreat, he would immediately copse and die!

    However, a feeling was only a feeling; with Wang Lin¡¯s self control, he was able to suppress this feeling. His eyes became even more determined and the scattered devil he had been branding for a century was released by him for the first time!

    Wang Lin hadn¡¯tpletely solidified the imprint on this scattered devil, so he hadn¡¯t refined it into his second origin soul. After releasing it, a ck devil soul with a single horn charged out of Wang Lin¡¯s forehead. It came outughing, and itsughter was filled with devilish energy. Its eyes were filled with confusion as it attempted to devour Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy.

    At the moment the devil soul appeared, devilish energy never seen before by Wang Lin poured endlessly out of the devilish armor. The energy went into the devil, making its body slowly turn corporeal.

    It devoured Ling Tianhou¡¯s divine sense and then a violent aura exploded in its body. The tyrannical domain started rampaging inside its body. The devil let out a roar, and there was a hint of rity in its struggling expression.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul trembled as he noticed the devil soul¡¯s instability. Without any hesitation, he sent out a sliver of divine sense into the devil soul to activate the imprint. Although the imprint wasn¡¯t stable, it had been imprinted for the past hundred years.

    Now that it was activated, the devil soul was immediately sucked back into Wang Lin¡¯s body. The sound was muffled as if someone was chanting a spell. Even the devil armor around Wang Lin¡¯s body seemed to be affected as it turned into ck gas and no longer stayed solid. Wang Lin quickly put it back into his bag of holding. He then immediately took another step and this time he moved forward 100 feet!

    However, the third divine sense that was even more intense than thest surged out from the depths of the gap. It rumbled like thunder and even seemed to contain Ling Tianhou¡¯s voice.

    The sound was muffled as if someone was chanting a spell.

    The soul g wasn¡¯t powerful enough to resist it, and the devil armor was now gone. The only thing left was the one hundred thousand life seals. At the moment the impact from the third divine sense arrived, the one hundred thousand life seals rapidly swelled to one million. Borrowing the sudden expansion, it was able to block Ling Tianhou¡¯s divine sense. However, in just a moment, the one million life seals quickly copsed.

    The veins on Wang Lin¡¯s face bulged as he let out a roar and pped his bag of holding. The God ying War Chariot flew out and turned into the thunder beast!

    The beast let out a roar, arrived before Wang Lin, and collided with the divine sense. The thunder surrounding the thunder beast began to sizzle.

    The thunder beast¡¯s body releasedrge amount of thunder and continued to be pushed back by Ling Tianhou¡¯s divine sense.

    Borrowing this moment of rest, Wang Lin¡¯s life seals quickly recovered back to one million. His eyes be cold. Sometimes, passive defense wasn¡¯t the best method. If he wanted to charge in, he would need to attack!

    Wang Lin took a step forward and the Finger of Death activated in his hand. The celestial spiritual energy inside his body surged as he shot out multiple Fingers of Death toward Ling Tinahou¡¯s divine sense that was currently being blocked by the thunder beast.

    The ck lights created by the Fingers of Death shot out like arrows, leaving behind ripples as theynded on Ling Tianhou¡¯s divine sense.

    Wang Lin took another step and pointed forward again. The Demonic Finger appeared and the celestial spiritual energy in his body surged. Due to the four drops of celestial liquid from back then, even though he hadn¡¯t used any celestial jades, his celestial spiritual energy seemed endless, just like the ughter energy.

    At this moment, the celestial spiritual energy in his body turned into devilish energy, and because of the scattered devil, the devilish energy was extremely pure. This energy shot out from Wang Lin¡¯s finger.

    There wasn¡¯t one shot, but ten!

    Shortly after, Wang Lin raised his right hand and the underworld river appeared. He took several more steps as all his spells appeared and bombarded Ling Tianhou¡¯s divine sense.

    Wang Lin still felt like the power wasn¡¯t enough, and his eyes became cold. The one million life seals all turned into ughter energy; the only one that didn¡¯t was the one hidden inside his origin soul. They fused into one strand of ughter energy and charged out!

    As for Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t dumb enough to use it against Ling Tianhou¡¯s divine sense. He was afraid it would switch to the other side the moment it appeared!

    At this moment, the entire Tide Abyss seemed to be trembling. The dirt and earth of the wall of the cliff seemed to be caught by a mysterious force as they began to float off the cliff wall.

    All of the spells suddenly collided with Ling Tianhou¡¯s divine sense. At the same time, the thunder beast let out an earth-shattering roar as it turned into a ray of thunder. It charged directly at Ling Tianhou¡¯s divine sense along with Wang Lin¡¯s spells.

    There was a series of muffled soundsing out from the entrance to the Tide Abyss in the Water Demon Country. The ground constantly shook as if powerful sound waves were passing through it.

    At this moment, even Murong Zhuo, who was deeper down in the Tide Abyss, felt the terrifying fluctuations above him. As for the two women beside him, they also quickly looked up, their eyes filled with terror.

    ¡°Simply terrifying. This¡­ could this be caused by Wang Lin?¡± Xu Fei took a deep breath, and that hint of anger from when Wang Lin destroyed her divine sense disappeared. She made up her mind; she wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke someone like this.

    The powerful ripple continued to spread through the walls of the Tide Abyss until it reached the bottom. The bottom of the Tide Abyss was filled with corridors. The moment the sounds entered this area, they immediately reverberated endlessly.

    The corridors at the bottom of the Tide Abyss formed a square with a ck hole in the center that led to the unknown.

    There was arge sword stabbed half way into the wall of the corridor. The moment the sound ripple arrived at the sword, it loosened a bit.

    The sound wave spread far as it echoed through the corridor. At this moment, at the exit at the Fire Demon Country where Greed and the Da Lou Sword Sect disciples had been trapped. Greed suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were bright.

    ¡°Ling Tianhou¡¯s aura! Could he have arrived early¡­ No, although this aura belongs to Ling Tianhou, it is only part of it¡­ In addition to his, there is another aura¡­ This other aura is unfamiliar, but to appear at a time like this, could it be because of the token¡­¡±

    Greed seemed casual as he swept the Da Lou Sword Sect disciples before closing his eyes.

    When the ripples arrived here, they were already really faint. Aside from Greed, no one else noticed.

    In the Da Lou Sword Sect, Ling Tianhou, who was wearing a daoist robe and was cultivating, suddenly opened his eyes¡­

 Chapter 638 â€” Dead Heart

    <h4>Chapter 638 - Dead Heart</h4>

    ¡°The sword spirit¡¯s seal¡­¡± Ling Tianhou¡¯s eyes had a profound gaze.

    ¡°The ce I sealed that sword spirit was extremely well hidden; how could it have been discovered? However, as long as the sword spirit wishes to die, then the seal will never be broken.¡± Ling Tianhou pondered for a moment before closing his eyes.

    In the Tide Abyss where Zhou Yi was sealed, Wang Lin¡¯s clothes were being swept back by a violent wind and were pping in the wind. With his hair floating in the air, he was forced back several steps, then his eyes became cold.

    The attack earlier destroyed the third divine sense left by Ling Tianhou. However, the price was great. The thunder beast had shattered and the pieces had to returned to the God ying War Chariot.

    An opening was made in Ling Tianhou¡¯s divine sense, but it quickly began to close and was about to disappear.

    The blood inside Wang Lin¡¯s body surged and many of his meridians were blocked. The celestial spiritual energy was no longer flowing smoothly though his body, but he didn¡¯t immediately adjust his condition. Instead, he took a step and charged like a meteor through the gap in Ling Tianhou¡¯s divine sense.

    This time Wang Lin used his full speed, and there was a thunderous rumble as a result!

    The gap wasn¡¯t as narrow as he had imagined, so he charged directly into the depths of the gap, and here he could faintly feel Zhou Yi¡¯s aura!

    ¡°Trespasser, die!¡± Ling Tianhou¡¯s divine sense appeared once more. This time the divine sense sent a tyrannical message that directly entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears. This voice shook him so much that he was involuntarily pushed back.

    Cracking sounds came from the entire crack in the cliff due to this divine sense, and countless small cracks appeared on the cliff wall.

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul weakened after being shaken by this divine sense. He coughed out a mouthful of blood and his face immediately paled.

    ¡°This Ling Tianhou is too powerful!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath. If just the divine sense left behind to seal Zhou Yi was already this powerful, how strong would he be if he arrived personally¡­

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He pped his bag of holding and a crystal clear brush appeared in his hand. Holding the celestial brush, his hand quickly moved before his body and a golden symbol appeared.

    The moment this symbol appeared, it immediately lit up the pitch ck gap.

    Without any hesitation, Wang Lin once again drew. One stroke, two strokes, three strokes, four strokes¡­ without a single pause, he drew seven strokes!

    This was the first time Wang Lin had drawn more than one stroke with the brush. Although he drew more than 10 symbols earlier when dealing with the bugs, they were all the most simple one-stroke symbols.

    With each stroke, Wang Lin could feel that a part of his origin soul had entered the symbol. The seven-stroke symbol contained seven portions of his origin soul.

    Seven strokes was Wang Lin¡¯s limit. When he refined the brush back in the Soul Refining Tribe, he tested it out. He couldn¡¯t draw the eighth stroke because his origin soul couldn¡¯t split into nine parts!

    There was a copy in his body, and there was one copy in each of the seven symbols. Unless he gave up his body and had all of his origin soul merged with the symbols, he wouldn¡¯t be able to draw the eighth stroke!

    At the moment he drew the seventh stroke, all of the celestial spiritual energy charged out of his body like runaway horses and surged into the seven-stroke symbol.

    The seven strokes fused into one and became a circr symbol. This symbol looked extremely strong as if it contained the universe. It appeared as if the sun had descended from the sky and fell in the gap. Not only were the rays of golden light dazzling, they even hurt the soul.

    The celestial symbol that was created with the celestial brush using celestial spiritual energy was considered aplete celestial spell! Its light pierced through the cliff of the Tide Abyss like a sword.

    At this moment, if one were to look from the outside, they would be able to clearly see the golden lighting out from the crack. This golden light continued to spread and soon lit up the Water Demon Country Tide Abyss entrance that hadn¡¯t been lit up in countless years.

    The seven-stroke symbol contained seven portions of Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul, allowing him to control it like it was his own body. He drifted it directly toward the depths of the crack.

    Ling Tianhou¡¯s divine sense began to show signs of disappearing after being pierced by the golden light. However, it immediately stopped dissipating and Ling Tianhou¡¯s divine sense let out a roar before charging out. This time the divine sense took the appearance of Ling Tianhou!

    A Ling Tianhou wearing a daoist robe with a tyrannical gaze on his face closed in step by step. He then became blurry until he turned into a ray of sword energy and charged directly at the symbol.

    When the symbol and sword energy collided, violent shockwaves spread like crazy. The intense rumbling caused countless cracks to copse. The shockwave was so powerful that it even caused many ces in the Water Demon Country to shake and shocked countless people of the Demon Spirit Land.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was extremely pale and he coughed out six mouthfuls of blood. The blood contained celestial spiritual energy, and when itnded on the ground, it created six deep marks.

    The symbol shattered and six of the seven divine senses shattered. Thest one returned to Wang Lin¡¯s body before the symbol copsed.

    As for the sword energy created from Ling Tianhou¡¯s divine sense, it had dimmed, but its sharpness had not decreased. However, the symbol that copsed was, after all, a real celestial spell. Although the symbol had copsed, countless golden specks had surrounded the sword and formed a golden cage.

    Although it couldn¡¯t trap the sword energy for long, it could still trap it for a moment!

    Damage to the origin soul was considered a great injury for cultivators!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes werepletely red, and the heart of ughter appeared. Since he had already arrived at this point, there was no backing out. He leaped over the trapped sword energy and charged directly toward the depths of the crack!

    He closed in with just one step!

    There was a purple spirit body hanging before him. This spirit body was Zhou Yi!

    Zhou Yi¡¯s eyes were closed, and his face was filled with confusion. Aside from the area between his eyebrows, his entire body was covered in purple. This purple seemed to be alive, as it continuously squirmed. The purple on Zhou Yi¡¯s face was like a bunch of silk threads that seemed like they were trying to devour the golden light from between his eyebrows.

    There was a 30 foot formation on the ground under Zhou Yi. Strands of purple gas wereing out from the formation and entering Zhou Yi¡¯s body.

    There were four treasured swords stabbed into the ground at the four corners of the formation. The light the four treasured swords emitted slowly fused with the ground.

    At the same time, there were fist-sized balls of light on three of the four swords. The balls of light gave off the aura of a powerful divine sense.

    ¡°Senior Zhou Yi¡­¡± It had been many years since Wang Lin had seen Zhou Yi. However, at this moment, Zhou Yi was surrounded by this purple gas. If that golden light between Zhou Yi¡¯s eyebrows was devoured by the purple gas, then Zhou Yi would forever belong to Ling Tianhou with no chance of awakening.

    The formation that was sealing and refining Zhou Yi was something that Ling Tianhou made personally. He called it the Celestial Refining Demon Transformation Formation. This formation was very powerful, but the main focus was on the four swords on the ground!

    Ling Tianhou once refined four small worlds into four origin soul swords. These four swords were a projection of those four origin soul swords. In order to increase their power, Ling Tianhou left four divine senses above the swords, making the formation even more powerful.

    As for the purple gas, it was a demonic aura! It came from the Water Demon Country¡¯s remnant ancient demon soul!

    The reason why Ling Tianhou secretly came all those years ago to seal Zhou Yi here was because he had some dealings with the ancient demon in the Water Demon Country; they had a good rtionship.

    The location of this crack was in a hidden vein. This vein was hidden underground and was directly connected to the capital of the Water Demon country. This allowed the ancient demon to send demonic energy through the hidden vein at any time. The demonic spiritual energy would then be absorbed by the formation. Then the formation would convert it into the celestial refining seal and slowly invade Zhou Yi¡¯s spirit.

    Ling Tianhou and the ancient demon of the Water Demon Country had made a deal. This deal was consideredplete after Ling Tianhou sealed Zhou Yi here.

    Each of the ancient demon remnant souls in the nine countries had their own ns. The ancient demon of the Water Demon Country was looking for a spirit body that could withstand his own demonic spiritual energy. This process was very slow but also very stable.

    As long as the golden light between Zhou Yi¡¯s eyebrows was devoured, he would be the Water Demon Country¡¯s ancient demon¡¯s body!

    Ling Tianhou didn¡¯t n this ahead of time, but he was constantly chased by Zhou Yi after leaving the Celestial Realm. Zhou Yi was forcibly made the celestial sword¡¯s spirit by the white-robed woman and had gained powerful spells. In addition to that, Ling Tianhou had already suffered injuries from the white-robed woman after they fought several times, so Ling Tianhous was in an extremely embarrassing state.

    In Ling Tianhou¡¯s view, this sword spirit wanted to die and even use the limited life sword energy of the celestial sword like crazy. It has to be said that the Rain Celestial Sword was the number one treasure of the Rain Celestial Realm. Although he obtained one, he didn¡¯t dare to take it out before Zhou Yi. He knew that the moment he took it out, it would be controlled by Zhou Yi.

    Although Ling Tianhou was powerful, he was injured by the celestial print. This print was simply too powerful, and its prestige was even greater. Ling Tianhou concluded that this celestial spell was definitely not something a mere celestial general could use. This celestial spell was definitely a high quality celestial spell and was something only the Celestial Emperor could use!

    One finger was able to injure him. Then, adding the fact that Zhou Yi had attacked without any regard to his own life and the constant use of the Rain Celestial Sword¡¯s life sword energy, Ling Tianhou was forced into such an embarrassing state.

    However, there was no doubt about Ling Tianou¡¯s power. After all, he was only in an embarrassing state temporarily. Then he lured Zhou Yi to the Demon Spirit Land and sealed him there,pleting his agreement with the ancient demon in the Water Demon Country.

    This way it was two birds with one stone. However, Ling Tianhou didn¡¯t expect that hundreds of yearster, Wang Lin would appear and change everything.

    Inside the crack, Wang Lin looked at Zhou Yi, who was sealed within the formation. Zhou Yi¡¯s body gave off a thick death aura. Back when Ting Er disappeared, his heart had already died!

 Chapter 639 â€” Zhou Yiâ€™s Life Sword Energy

    <h4>Chapter 639 - Zhou Yi¡¯s Life Sword Energy</h4>

    Wang Lin whispered, ¡°Senior Zhou Yi!!¡±

    He could feel that aside from external forces, the main reason for Zhou Yi¡¯s death aura was himself. He wholeheartedly wanted to die.

    After Wang Lin saw the formation before him, he knew that he couldn¡¯t break this formation! If anyone could break this formation, it could only be Zhou Yi himself.

    Although Wang Lin¡¯s voice was soft, it echoed through the cracks. Zhou Yi¡¯s eyes trembled as he slowly opened them. His eyes were empty, and within this emptiness there was ultimately sadness. His face was still in a daze.

    Just at this moment, Ling Tianhou¡¯s divine sense broke through the golden cage. It turned around and charged directly at Wang Lin once more.

    A soft sigh echoed across the crack. The sigh came from Zhou Yi, and at the moment the sigh spread across the cave, Ling Tianhou¡¯s divine sense charging toward Wang Lin immediately copsed!

    This sword energy dissipated but reformed into a ball of light that floated motionlessly above the fourth sword.

    ¡°You should leave¡­¡± Zhou Yi still hadn¡¯t looked at Wang Lin. He closed his eyes once more.

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul suffered great injuries just to get here, and now he didn¡¯t even have the power to leave. His origin soul was now only the size of a baby, and its originally crystal-clear body was now murky.

    He had used all of his spells and everything he had to finally reach this point, because Zhou Yi was his benefactor. However, after doing all of this, all he got were those three in words from Zhou Yi.

    ¡°You should leave¡­¡±

    Wang Lin revealed a thick, mocking smiling. This smile wasn¡¯t toward other people but toward himself.

    ¡°Your heart is already dead, and I indeed shouldn¡¯t havee!¡± Wang Lin shook his head and turned around to leave. At the moment he entered here and lost six portions of his origin soul, he had already repaid his debt to Zhou Yi.

    ¡°Heart is dead¡­ At the moment Ting Er left, my heart really did die¡­¡± The sadness on Zhou Yi¡¯s dazed face became even stronger.

    In the several hundred years he had been sealed here by Ling Tianhou, he had constantly been in a state of confusion. He knew of the ancient demon¡¯s invasion, but he didn¡¯t want to stop it. However, the golden light was his love for Ting Er, and he didn¡¯t want to throw it away.

    After letting out a sigh, Zhou Yi raised hispletely purple right hand and flicked his finger. A ray of golden light suddenly appeared, and it contained a very powerful sword energy. This was the same sword energy that put Ling Tianhou in such a sorry state. This was the life sword energy of the Rain Celestial Sword! Zhou Yi only had 99 rays of this sword energy!

    When he was hunting Ling Tianhou, he used most of his life sword energy. Now he only had four rays left!

    The sword energy charged directly at the ball of light above the fourth sword and directly pierced through it!

    Although Ling Tianhou¡¯s divine sense was powerful, it couldn¡¯tpare to Zhou Yi¡¯s Rain Celestial Sword life sword energy!

    The ball of light shattered and Ling Tianhou¡¯s divine sense was destroyed. The divine sense turned into specks of light. With the help of the sword energy, the specks of light flowed into Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    At this moment, those specks of light entered Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul. His damaged origin soul began to recover at a crazy speed.

    In almost an instant, not only did his origin soulpletely recover, it also had a feeling of expanding. This feeling slowly stopped, but the remaining specks of light didn¡¯t dissipate. They automatically found Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy inside Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul and fused with it.

    The sword energy suddenly became 30% more powerful than before!

    Zhou Yi slowly said, ¡°My life sword energy can¡¯t be stored inside you, so I can¡¯t give it to you¡­ You were injured because of me, so I helped you recover. You should go¡­ Don¡¯te back¡­¡±

    Wang Lin let out a sigh and started walking toward the exit. Then he pped the bag of holding and the pagoda with Zhou Yi¡¯s divine sense appeared. Wang Lin looked at it before throwing it behind him.

    ¡°I have alreadypleted the promise from back then. I will no longer guard this pagoda!¡±

    Zhou Yi suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the pagoda. The sadness in his eyes was enough to cover the sky.

    ¡°Ting Er¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s foot stopped, but he didn¡¯t turn around. He said, ¡°Her name is not Ting Er. If my guess is correct, her name is Qing Shuang!¡±

    Zhou Yi¡¯s spirit body trembled. He raised his head, and the emptiness in his eyes had disappeared. Instead, it was reced with energy.

    ¡°Qing Shuang?¡±

    Wang Lin turned around and looked at Zhou Yi. He didn¡¯t speak but threw Qing Lin¡¯s jade.

    Zhou Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed and he caught the jade. He immediately scanned it with his divine sense and his expression changed. After a long time, he bitterly said to himself, ¡°Qing Shuang¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm as he slowly said, ¡°The daughter of Celestial Emperor Qing Lin. This Qing Lin was the most powerful person in the Celestial Realm. Rumors have it that he escaped when the Celestial Realm copsed. He is hidden in his cave in this Demon Spirit Land, healing!¡±

    The energy in his eyes became even more intense, and a trace of vitality gradually appeared in his body. The purple gas around him began to speed up, but it couldn¡¯t stop his vitality from appearing.

    ¡°You are saying that Ting¡­ Ting Er¡¯s father is healing in a cave here? Wang Lin, are you sure about this?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Zhou Yi and shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, so I¡¯m uncertain.¡±

    The confusion on Zhou Yi¡¯s face gradually disappeared as he muttered, ¡°Right, how can anyone be sure of these kinds of things. Only¡­ If Ting Er¡¯s father is really here, then with his cultivation, he must be able to awaken Ting Er¡­¡±

    The current Zhou Yi seemed to have forgotten that Ting Er was only a residual soul fragment formed in the female corpse from his thousand years of obsession. It was now gone and no longer existed¡­

    ¡°I want to take Ting Er to meet her father and let Ting Er¡­ wake up¡­¡± The vitality in Zhou Yi¡¯s body became stronger and stronger. The purple gas surrounding him seemed to have gone crazy. It charged at the speck of golden light between his eyebrows like crazy.

    ¡°Scatter for me!¡± His eyes lit up, and the purple gas surrounding him immediately began to struggle in an attempt to retaliate. However, it had no effect and was quickly expelled from Zhou Yi¡¯s body. Soon, all of the purple gas was forced out of Zhou Yi¡¯s body and therge cloud of purple gas disappeared through the formation on the ground.

    Zhou Yi was the Rain Celestial Sword¡¯s sword spirit. If the ancient demon of the Water Demon Country personally came, then Zhou Yi might not stand a chance since he only had three life sword energies left.

    However, simply expelling the ancient demon¡¯s demonic spiritual energy was not difficult for Zhou Yi.

    The purple gas disappeared and Zhou Yi¡¯s body was crystal-clear like flowing water. He looked at the pagoda and waved his right hand. A ray of sword energy immediately flew out from the tower!

    This sword was small and it was obvious from its appearance that it was made for a female. This sword was one of the Rain Celestial Swords!

    Zhou Yi was the rain Celestial Sword¡¯s sword spirit. His body turned into a ray of light and immediately flew into this small sword. At this moment, the crack was filled with sword energy!

    Just at this moment, the remaining three balls of light immediately flew into the air. They turned into divine sense and flew at Zhou Yi.

    A cold snort came from the sword, and a ray of Zhou Yi¡¯s life sword energy immediately flew out. An earth-shattering sound suddenly echoed across the entire Tide Abyss. It was as if the fierce sword energy wanted to cut open the entire Tide Abyss.

    The three balls of light immediately shattered and were devoured by Zhou Yi. As for the projections of the four swords on the ground, they were also shattered by the life sword energy. The formation on the ground shattered with the swords.

    The crack that sealed Zhou Yi immediately copsed!

    ¡°Ling Tianhou, although you had me sealed for hundreds of years, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact my heart was dead, how could your seal trap me!? I¡¯m the Rain Celestial Sword¡¯s sword spirit. My life is as long as the heavens and earth and I inherited the Four Great Sword Intent from ancient times! Although I can¡¯t kill you, unless I allow it, you can¡¯t seal me!

    ¡°In these hundreds of years, although my heart was dead, I could constantly feel the inheritance of the ancient sword intent. If we meet again, let us see whether or not my cultivation is still the same as before!¡± Zhou Yi flew out the moment before the crack copsed.

    Wang Lin immediately followed Zhou Yi. One sword and one person appeared outside the crack.

    Zhou Yi appeared from the celestial sword. He still looked the same as before, only it looked like more time had passed. He held the pagoda in his hand. After looking at the pagoda, he sent it to Wang Lin.

    ¡°Wang Lin, keep this safe for me!¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. He caught the pagoda and put it inside his bag of holding.

    Zhou Yi¡¯s gaze fell on Wang Lin, and there was a hint of gratitude in his eyes. He said, ¡°For you to reach this step in just a few hundred years is worthy of congrattions!¡±

    Wang Lin let out a sigh and said, ¡°Thanks to Senior for the Ascendant Crystal. Otherwise¡­¡± Wang Lin shook his head and didn¡¯t go on.

    ¡°The Ascendant Crystal was your reward for guarding Ting Er, so there is no need to thank me. If there is any thanks to be said, it should be me thanking you¡­ I didn¡¯t think that the two of us would meet again after several hundred years. Thinking about it now, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you were determined to find me, we wouldn¡¯t have met today.¡± Zhou Yi saw that Wang Lin wanted to speak, but he waved his hand to stop Wang Lin. He pondered for a bit and asked, ¡°Wang Lin, I remember there were two celestial swords in the pagoda¡­ Do you still have the other one?¡±

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and the celestial sword Xu Liguo was in flew out.

    Xu Liguo was inside the celestial sword and immediately felt Zhou Yi¡¯s existence. He was also a spirit body, so the feeling he had at this moment was very strong. The other was like the master of all sword spirits, and he was in awe. He even felt that this person was the real sword spirit of the sword he was in! He was merely in someone else¡¯s home.

    ¡°Eh?¡± After Zhou Yi saw the celestial sword, his eyes lit up. He pointed with his right hand and Xu Liguo immediately flew out from the celestial sword. His face was filled with the urge to tter; this was even more intense than when he was facing Wang Lin.

    ¡°Senior, junior¡¯s name is Xu Liguo. It was my master who made me live inside the celestial sword; it was not because I wanted to.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression immediately became ugly and he coldly looked at Xu Liguo.

    Zhou Yiughed and said to Wang Lin, ¡°Wang Lin, I can¡¯t pass my spells on to you, but this spirit body is pretty good. I can allow him toprehend the ancient sword intent and elerate his growth until he canpletely control this celestial sword!¡±

 Chapter 640 â€” Grand Gift! Small hole!

    <h4>Chapter 640 - Grand Gift! Small hole!</h4>

    Xu Liguo was startled. His eyes turned and he carefully said, ¡°That¡­ Senior, what is this ancient sword intent?¡±

    Zhou Yi faintly smiled and said, ¡°Feel it and you will know!¡± With that, his right hand reached out and immediately grabbed Xu Liguo. A ray of light shot out from his eyes andnded in Xu Liguo¡¯s eyes.

    Xu Liguo¡¯s body trembled and his eyes were filled with confusion. At this moment, he could clearly feel endless information directly enter his body from the void. He had a feeling of his nascent soul leaving his body like back when he was still was a Nascent Soul cultivator.

    He gradually became lost within the information.

    Zhou Yi released his hand and the golden light disappeared from his eyes. He looked tired. To gift his own inheritance to someone else like this would damage his spirit body. However, he didn¡¯t care. If Wang Lin could could go through all the danger to save him, he himself wouldn¡¯t care about the difficulty of passing on his inheritance to help Wang Lin¡¯s sword spirit.

    ¡°Wang Lin, your sword spirit was born with a rebellious nature, so you have to be careful when using it in the future. However, you don¡¯t have worry about it too much. I have already left a hidden imprint inside the inheritance. If he tries to betray you, he will suffer bacsh from the inheritance!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Zhou Yi. The fatigue on Zhou Yi¡¯s face made him sigh deeply. He sped his hands and softly said, ¡°Senior, thank you!¡± Zhou Yi¡¯s actions were always decisive, just like how he forcibly gifted Sun Tai as a ve to Wang Lin.

    Zhou Yi shook his head and said, ¡°As long as Ting Er can awaken, this inheritance is useless to me¡­ Wang Lin, I only ask one thing of you: help me find Ting Er¡¯s father!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a long time before nodding.

    Zhou Yi faintly smiled and his right hand reached out. He grabbed the celestial sword that Xu Liguo was in. He held the sword, took a deep breath, and suddenly pped it!

    This p caused the celestial sword to release a fierce hum, and a strange gas came out from the sword before dissipating¡­ Zhou Yi¡¯splexion became extremely pale. His body gradually turned transparent, and it took a long time for him to recover.

    Wang Lin eximed, ¡°Senior Zhou Yi, you¡­¡± He didn¡¯t expect Zhou Yi to do this!

    ¡°From now on there are only three Rain Celestial Swords! As for this sword, it now belongs to you. Whether it is the sword spirit before me, me, or the sword spirit after me, we will have no right to control this sword!¡±

    After Zhou Yi finished speaking, he threw the celestial sword at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin caught the sword with gratitude in his eyes. This could be considered a huge gift from Zhou Yi! There was a total of four Rain Celestial Swords. Even if someone were to steal one, as long as Zhou Yi existed, they would merely hold temporary control over it. Once they encountered Zhou Yi, he would immediately regain control of the sword!

    Even if Zhou Yi no longer existed, if one day the white-robed woman awakens, she could create another sword spirit for the Rain Celestial Swords. The sword spirit would receive the ancient sword intent inheritance and would control the four Rain Celestial Swords!

    It could be said that these four Rain Celestial Swords would always belong to sword spirits and the white-robed woman no matter how much time passes or how many reincarnations happen!

    However, at this moment, everything changed. That p was from Zhou Yi as the sword spirit and as the inheritor of the ancient sword intent. That p shattered the imprint ced on the sword over the countless years.

    As the sword spirit of this generation, he was like a mortal emperor. He had divided a portion of his own territory and forever gave it to Wang Lin.

    From now on, even if the white-robed woman awakens or a new sword spirit forms, they won¡¯t be able to control this sword anymore. That¡¯s because this was a decree from this generation¡¯s sword spirit, Zhou Yi; it wasparable to a mortal emperor¡¯s royal decree!

    In addition to this, Zhou Yi allowed Xu Liguo toprehend the ancient sword intent. He opened a door for Xu Liguo, a door to be a supreme sword spirit!

    These two amazing gifts were equal to giving Wang Lin a big chance!

    A chance to obtain a celestial sword that wouldn¡¯t be destroyed even after countless reincarnations, like the white-robed woman!

    From now on, this celestial sword will forever belong to Wang Lin. Even Xu Liguo will merely be the first generation sword spirit for this sword!

    In the Celestial Realm, only those that obtain the rank of Celestial Lord can have this chance!

    Zhou Yi let out a sigh. Then his body turned blurry and he entered the celestial sword.

    ¡°I can feel the aura of thest generation Rain Celestial Swords¡¯ sword spirit at the bottom of the Tide Abyss. This is my third gift to you. Let us go!¡± The celestial sword Zhou Yi was in shed and charged into the depths of the abyss.

    Wang Lin put Xu Liguo, who was still in a daze andprehending the inheritance, back into the celestial sword and chased after Zhou Yi.

    ¡°The aura of thest generation¡¯s Rain Celestial Swords¡¯ sword spirit? Could it¡­ could it be Wealth!?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled.

    Zhou Yi was in front, and with his sword energy charging in front, all obstacles retreated. They arrived directly at the bottom of the Tide Abyss. This ce was a huge, winding corridor with an endless pit in the bottom. It was so deep that not even divine sense could reach the bottom.

    Strands of faint suction power came from the giant hole. Although it was very faint, it was always there.

    Standing on the path next to the edge of the hole, a small amount of soil rolled off the edge and was sucked into the deep pit.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and looked at the deep pit. With his cunning, he almost immediately guessed that the tide phase that urred outside was caused by this deep pit.

    In Wang Lin¡¯s mind, he seemed to see the deep pit¡¯s eruption creating unimaginable suction force every 5,000 years. Then, through a mysterious channel, the suction force affects the outside world and sucks in countless things into thisnd.

    The mysteries of creation caused Wang Lin to feel his own insignificance. What kind of spell could withstand this eruption of suction force every 5,000 years¡­ What kind of spell could reach such power?

    ¡°Even the All-Seer can¡¯t do this¡­ I wonder if the person that the All-Seer said has stepped into the third step could¡­¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and began to ponder.

    Where did this pit lead to? Wang Lin didn¡¯t know and also wasn¡¯t able to guess. However, he knew that if he fell in, it would be impossible to get out!

    ¡°This deep pit is very strange; don¡¯t look at it for too long!¡± Zhou Yi¡¯s voice came from the celestial sword.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze, but at the moment he did so, he suddenly heard a very faint voice.

    ¡°Go down¡­¡± This voice didn¡¯te from the deep pit, but¡­ from Wang Lin¡¯s bag of holding!

    It wasn¡¯t Yao Xixue!

 Chapter 641 â€” Celestial Cloud Cultivation Couple - Wang Wei, Hu Juan

    <h4>Chapter 641 - Celestial Cloud Cultivation Couple: Wang Wei, Hu Juan</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils immediately shrank and he looked down at his bag of holding. He split a piece of his divine sense to enter the bag of holding and found that the mysterious scroll he found back on Suzaku had automatically opened. There was a violet lighting from the scroll, creating the shadow of a woman. This figure was extremely beautiful. With her back toward Wang Lin, it was as if she kept softly whispering,

    ¡°Go down¡­¡±

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with the beautiful figure inside the scroll. Back on Suzaku, when he had to deal with the beasts the third ancestor released, this figure from within the scroll appeared and took control of those beasts.

    Wang Lin had always been puzzled about this scroll. Right after he reached the Ascendant stage, he took out the scroll when he was in the Soul Refining Tribe and made no progress.

    Although he could leave an imprint on the scroll, he couldn¡¯t control it.

    At this moment, the figure in the scroll appeared once more. Wang Lin sent out a divine sense message.

    ¡°Go down this deep pit?¡±

    The figure softly whispered again, ¡°Go down¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he withdrew his divine sense. He looked down at the deep pit. The pit waspletely dark, and all he could see was darkness.

    After pondering a bit, Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and chased after Zhou Yi.

    ¡°Could there be something inside the deep pit that is rted to the scroll¡­¡± Wang Lin chased after Zhou Yi while pondering.

    Zhou Yi¡¯s voice came from the front. ¡°There is a mysterious force inside the pit that affects the mind. If one¡¯s mind isn¡¯t strong enough, they will fall in.¡±

    Zhou Yi reminded again, ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore and continue flying!¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and focused his mind. As he flew with Zhou Yi through the corridor, the suction from the pit would suddenly be strong or weak.

    After an unknown amount of time, the celestial sword Zhou Yi was in suddenly stopped, and Wang Lin stopped as well. They were already at the eastern part of the corridor, and the path before them waspletely dark.

    ¡°Be careful, there is something strange about the pit!¡± Just as Zhou Yi¡¯s voice came out, a purple mist suddenly came out from the pit and surrounded the area.

    Zhou Yi¡¯s voice became somewhat illusory inside the mist.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. This mist¡¯s appearance was simply too strange. Not only did this mist block sight, it also limited divine sense to less than 30 feet. When he extended any more than that, the divine sense would disappear as if it was devoured by the mist.

    Even at 30 feet, what he could see with his divine sense was somewhat blurry.

    At the same time, the suction from the pit seemed to increase with the appearance of the mist. However, this suction had no effect on the mist itself. It was extremely strange.

    There was a sh of sword light in the mist in front of Wang Lin and then Zhou Yi¡¯s celestial sword flew over. It circled around Wang Lin, and Zhou Yi sent a divine sense message.

    ¡°Forget it. Climb up, Wang Lin, and I¡¯ll take you over. This mist is a bit strange; I¡¯m afraid there might be danger with your strength!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t waste time and stepped onto the celestial sword. A surge of celestial spiritual energy came from the sword into Wang Lin¡¯s feet and flowed through his entire body.

    ¡°Stabilize your energy, focus your mind, and don¡¯t let the celestial spiritual energy escape!¡± Zhou Yi¡¯s words echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. Wang Lin immediately did what Zhou Yi said, and the celestial spiritual energy inside his body suddenly trembled. It left his meridians and formed a glittering screen of celestial spiritual energy!

    Not only did the screen of light contain celestial spiritual energy, it also contained sword energy. The screen spread out and the mist was suddenly pushed back. A tunnel in the mist was formed as if a pair of giant hands had opened a path.

    Zhou Yi turned into a ray of light while carrying Wang Lin and flew directly through the purple mist. As the celestial sword flew through, the purple mist was pushed away. Even when the purple mist wasn¡¯t pushed away by the screen, the powerful sword energy from the celestial sword made the purple mist disappear.

    The celestial sword was too fast, so fast that Wang Lin felt the powerful wind hit his face. The purple mist seemed to have turned into purple dragons that passed the corners of his eyes in the matter of a few breaths of time.

    After a long time, the celestial sword suddenly made a turn, tilted upwards, and began flying in a spiral. Wang Lin cycled the celestial spiritual energy in his body to stabilize himself so he wouldn¡¯t be thrown off the celestial sword.

    ¡°The aura of thest generation¡¯s Rain Celestial Sword¡¯s sword spirit is just ahead. Wang Lin, stabilize yourself; I¡¯m about to go at full speed!¡± After Zhou Yi finished speaking, he gave Wang Lin a few seconds to prepare himself. Then the celestial sword suddenly elerated.

    Its was so fast that it even began to create afterimages. It was as if it was teleporting. Wang Lin stood on the celestial sword and felt like one hundred thousand mountains had just passed by him. He was no longer breathing and was holding a mouthful of celestial spiritual energy.

    If it was real teleportation, it would have been fine, and Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t have felt like this. However, this wasn¡¯t teleportation, but they had achieved speed equal to teleportation!

    The celestial screen distorted and deformed until it was sticking to Wang Lin¡¯s body. The celestial sword reached an unimaginable speed.

    Wang Lin could even see that the mist around him had turned into a sea of mist. This was an illusion caused by the fact that they were going too fast.

    The feeling that he only had when he had just entered the cultivation world hundreds of years ago appeared once more. This made him quite mncholy.

    ¡°This is the real celestial sword and sword spirit! Although my celestial sword has this strength, the sword spirit is not strong enough to use its full power. Although Xu Liguo has a rebellious nature, this devil likes to bully the weak but fears the strong. This devil won¡¯t be able to escape from me!¡±

    Just at this moment, the purple mist began to churn and began to expand. Then a powerful suction force suddenly came from the bottomless pit where the mist came from.

    The powerful suction force came too suddenly. The mist that was originally not affected by this suction force was also quickly sucked into the deep pit.

    The suction force from the pit became stronger and stronger, causing the mist to be quickly sucked into the pit. At the same time, some fine gravel along the walls were also sucked in.

    At this moment, in the corridor in the distance, there was arge sword stuck in the wall. It began to tremble and started to move little by little out of the wall. Finally, with a bang, it was pulled out from the wall and went directly toward the pit due to the suction force.

    At this moment, the sword Zhou Yi was in flew by. Wang Lin was able to recognize the familiar big golden sword going toward the deep pit.

    Zhou Yi didn¡¯t hesitate to turn around and turn toward the deep pit toward the big sword. The suction forces inside and outside the deep pit were extremely different. Now that Zhou Yi flew into the pit and was flying toward it, his speed was faster than lightning.

    In the blink of an eye, they caught up to the big, golden sword. Wang Lin revealed a look of decisiveness while on the celestial sword and immediately caught the big sword.

    However, the deep pit¡¯s suction force had already wrapped around the big sword. Now that Wang Lin grabbed the sword, it was the same as stealing a treasure from the deep pit and fighting against the suction force. The moment he grabbed it, there was suddenly a powerful pull. Wang Lin¡¯s body became unstable for a moment and he almost fell off the celestial sword.

    At this moment of crisis, Wang Lin took a deep breath and underworld river suddenly appeared around him. Under Wang Lin¡¯s control, the underworld river began to spiral violently around him, forming a vortex with him at the center. The suction on Wang Lin weakened and then he immediately pulled on the sword. The big sword stopped falling into the pit and was slowly pulled back.

    A roar came from Zhou Yi, and the roar seemed to contain a sword spirit spell. The sword released a sh of light and Zhou Yi suddenly pulled Wang Lin toward the opening of the pit.

    Wang Lin felt like his body was about to be torn apart. The big sword in his right hand seemed to have infinite weight. He stood on the celestial sword and the veins on his face popped.

    As Zhou Yi¡¯s charged upward, the big sword was slowly pulled up as well. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled the determination. At this moment, he mustn¡¯t let go; he was afraid this sword would never see the light of day again if he let go.

    While Zhou Yi charged up, the big sword held by Wang Lin slowly flew up as well. The gold on the sword had all fallen off, revealing apletely ck sword.

    The remaining jewels on the hilt of the sword had all shattered and had been sucked into the deep pit.

    Zhou Yi let out a roar, increasing the power of the celestial sword, and the big sword was pulled up several dozen more feet. Wang Lin used more celestial spiritual energy and made the underworld river spin even faster. This constantly weakened the suction force. Finally, Zhou Yi rushed out of the deep pit with Wang Lin!

    At the moment they charged out, Wang Lin let out a roar. The big sword was pulled out andnded in Wang Lin¡¯s hand!

    There was a shallow word carved on the big sword: ¡°Wealth!¡±

    While holding Wealth, many memories from the past shed across Wang Lin¡¯s mind. He took a deep breath, and before he had time to look, Zhou Yi quickly pulled him away down a corridor nearby.

    Zhou Yi¡¯s speed was very quick as he moved through the corridor. Wang Lin sent out a divine sense message to Zhou Yi, leading him to the only exit in the Tide Abyss: the exit at the Fire Demon Country!

    Wang Lin held Wealth in his hand and carefully looked at it before putting it in his bag of holding. That nce earlier allowed him to see some clues about the sword. If his cultivation wasn¡¯t enough, he wouldn¡¯t have seen anything, but now that his cultivation had reached the Ascendant stage, it was different.

    However, right now was not the time to study, so he put it inside his bag of holding. Wang Lin was prepared to carefully study it after leaving the Tide Abyss.

    ¡°The trip to the Tide Abyss isplete. Unfortunately, I have no clue where the mysterious token is¡­¡± Wang Lin began to ponder.

    Inside Wang Lin¡¯s bag of holding, the mosquito beast opened its eyes and revealed a hint of doubt. Normally, when inside the bag of holding, unless it used an amazing spell, it shouldn¡¯t be able to feel what was outside. However, at this moment, he felt that there were many auras that gave him a very familiar feeling.

    After hesitating for a bit, the mosquito still couldn¡¯t figure it out. It looked at the still sleeping thunder toad,id down on the thunder toad¡¯s back, and closed its eyes.

    With Zhou Yi¡¯s speed, they got closer and closer to the Fire Demon Country¡¯s exist¡­ At the same time, they were getting closer and closer to the mist and therge amount of mosquitos surrounding Greed and his group¡­

    In the Demon Spirit Land, a cloud was flying closer from the south. This cloud was filled with celestial spiritual energy as if was something from the Celestial Realm. It released bursts of light, and as it flew across the sky, it filled the sky with color.

    There were two people standing on this auspicious cloud, a man and a woman. The male was in an upright posture, wearing a blue robe with azure clouds embroidered on them, and the clouds even gave off ripples. His long hair flowed behind him, revealing a handsome face.

    He faced the wind and held a green jade flute in his hand. Along with how his cloth fluttered in the wind, he was like a celestial.

    Behind him, the woman was wearing avender dress embroidered with small, pink flowers. Her hair was loosely tied into a bun with avender hairpin inside. Although it looked casual, it didn¡¯t lose its elegance. She had light makeup on, and her lips were red without the use of any cinnabar.

    It could be said that her body was soft and her aura was fragrant!

    The woman¡¯s eyes would asionally look at the man beside her, and her eyes contained tenderness. It was obvious these two were a cultivation couple.

    Although normal cultivators could ride clouds and fog, they were normal white clouds and fog made from water vapor.

    These kinds of spells were considered low quality. Not only was that method not fast, but there wasn¡¯t anything special about it. It was only used by some people to pretend to be celestials to fool mortals.

    However, this cultivation pair was different. This cloud was refined from the 9th Heaven Cloud. Even back before the copse of the Celestial Realm, it was extremely rare!

    The power of this cloudy in the fact that it naturally contained celestial lightning, so its power was naturally not to be underestimated!

    The older generation of cultivators would immediately recognize the two after seeing the cloud. The reason was that only people at the same realm as the Blood Ancestor, Ling Tianhou, and the All-Seer could ride on a cloud like that!

    The Celestial Cloud Cultivation Couple!

    The cultivation couple that came to the Demon Spirit Land back then with Ling Tianhou and the All-Seer. They upied one of caves and hadn¡¯t left for tens of thousands of years!

    Wang Wei, Hu Juan!

    These two people¡¯s cultivation could already match the All-Seer andpany. Adding on the fact that the two were good at working together, even All-Seer was extremely cautious of them.

    What the All-Seer dreaded even more was the origin of those two. These two people¡¯s identities were extremely mysterious. Even the All-Seer couldn¡¯t find out anything about them. He only vaguely knew that these two people had been cultivating for longer than even him.

    Luckily, these two had a very peaceful nature and didn¡¯t like to fight for power. As long as one didn¡¯t provoke them, there would be no problem.

    If the short old man saw these two people, he would definitely immediately recognize them and gnash his teeth. These two were the people that stole a bag of holding from him back then.

    The two of them rode the cloud and flew directly toward the Fire Demon Country.

    At the moment the cloud entered the Fire Demon Country, Bei Lou, who was under the capital of the Sky Demon Country, suddenly opened his eyes.

    His eyes gave off a very bright, golden light, but that light soon disappeared.

    ¡°They actually left the cave¡­ It looks like I have to increase the speed of devouring the other ancient demon souls¡­¡± There was a very well-hidden sense of dread in Bei Lou¡¯s eyes.

    As the celestial cloud flew directly into the Fire Demon Country, all of the clouds in the sky were forced out of the way. Even the demon generals and soldiers in the cities were all shaken; they didn¡¯t dare to fly out to check at all.

    Not long after, the celestial cloud stopped at the Tide Abyss exit. The cloud gradually disappeared and the twonded.

    The man¡¯s eyes were filled with interest as he smiled at the woman next to him. ¡°Interesting. Juan Er, there are some restrictions here. Hmmm, these restrictions are pretty clever.¡±

    The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with joy as she said, with a graceful voice, ¡°There aren¡¯t many restrictions that can arouse your interest.¡±

 Chapter 642 â€” Purple Mist Mosquito Beast

    <h4>Chapter 642 - Purple Mist Mosquito Beast</h4>

    The gentle breeze caused the grass on the ground to shake slightly. The man¡¯s and woman¡¯s clothes also swayed with the breeze.

    The man looked at the ground with a look of admiration in his eyes and smiled. ¡°These restrictions include ancient restriction techniques¡­ Ehh, there is also a hint of celestial restrictions. Not simple!¡±

    The woman beside him yed with her hair next to her ear. She looked on the ground and gently nodded. ¡°The ancient restriction techniques are very skilled, but the celestial restrictions are a bit rough. It looks like this person had just learned celestial restrictions.¡±

    The man nodded in agreement and said ¡°This must be a cultivator with heritage from ancient cultivators. This person is so skilled with ancient restrictions that he must have cultivated for at least 10,000 years.¡±

    The woman shook her head and gently said, ¡°That might not be true. You haven¡¯t personally met the person who ced the restrictions.¡±

    The manughed and said, ¡°Juan Er, are you trying to test your husband? How about you and I make a bet? If the person who ced the restrictions hasn¡¯t cultivated for 10,000 years, it is my loss. How about it?¡±

    The woman smiled and looked at the man with tenderness in her eyes. She said, ¡°How could such a small restriction catch the attention of Cloud Celestial Wang Wei, who ims to be able to see through all celestial restrictions?¡±

    The man smiled and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re avoiding the issue. I don¡¯t believe you haven¡¯t already seen through these restrictions. Although the restrictions are rough, there was much thought behind them, and they are extremely ingenious. Look at these restrictions; if it was anyone other than the two of us, and they were just a bit careless, they would not have noticed the restrictions.

    ¡°These restrictions were not made to kill, so they give off no killing intent. However, they are linked by divine sense, so if anyone were to enter this area, they would immediately be detected by the person who ced the restrictions.

    ¡°These are not the main point. If this was it, it wouldn¡¯t have caught my interest. Look over there!¡± The man pointed to some grass. The wind blew and the grass moved with the wind. There didn¡¯t seem to be anything abnormal there.

    The man¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light and he said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, there isn¡¯t just one restriction here! Instead, there are a chain of restrictions linked together. As long as not all of them are broken at once, the person who set the restrictions will still know that someone has triggered a restriction.¡± As he spoke, his right hand reached out. All of the grass was pressed down except for one that still moved with the wind.

    ¡°cing restrictions in the air is considered a low level method. cing it inside an object is only considered a mid level method. However, look at this grass. Juan Er, look carefully; can you see what is different about this grass?¡±

    The woman was quite surprised. She knew Wang Wei too well. Although he was easygoing, when he encountered restrictions, he would be a different person. However, because of this, it was impossible for ordinary restrictions to catch his eyes. The light in his eyes right now was a rare sight.

    The woman took a careful look and then revealed an astonished expression. She softly said, ¡°The grass contains falseness within the truth!¡±

    Wang Wei¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of joy and he waved his right hand. The de of grass was pulled up from the root and fell in his hand. He nodded. ¡°Yes, this de of grass is real, but the liquid inside is fake!¡±

    As he spoke, he rubbed the grass with his two fingers. A strand of white grass suddenly appeared around the de of grass. As the white gas circled the de of grass, the liquid inside quickly came out.

    As the liquid came out, the grass was no longer green but slowly turned yellow. Soon, a drop of crystal clear blue liquid appeared above the man¡¯s palm.

    This drop of blue liquid was crystal clear. One after another, the restrictions inside shed. It was dense due to the countless restrictions inside.

    The man revealed a look of admiration once more. He looked at the liquid above his palm and whispered, ¡°There are more than 1,000 restrictions here, and they are perfectly linked together. The restrictions can take the form of a drop of liquid due to how stable the structure is. Although these restrictions are verymon, the moremon the restriction, the harder it is to perfectly link them like this. This is why only someone who has cultivated for over 10,000 years can create a restriction like this. Only a cultivator that has experienced various changes in life, someone who¡¯s experienced countless life and death scenarios, and someone who has found their own dao can have the cunning to deduce such a restriction!

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for ten thousand years of time, how could one experience all the changes in life? How could one see through life and death? How could one forge such a exquisite scheme?

    ¡°Making restrictions doesn¡¯t have much to do with talent; it is much more rted to mentality and one¡¯s ability to scheme!¡± Wang Wei¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of reminiscence.

    The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with tenderness. She stood beside the man and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Didn¡¯t you want to bet with me? I bet that the person who ced these restrictions hasn¡¯t cultivated for 10,000 years.¡±

    The man smiled, and the reminiscence in his eyes disappeared. He looked meaningfully at the woman and smiled. ¡°OK! We¡¯ll just wait here to see the result while we wait for that Greed to appear!¡±

    The woman smiled. ¡°I wonder what that Greed will do when he sees us. Will he resist, or obediently hand over the token?¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t dare to resist!¡± The man smiled. His tone was very calm without any trace of anger.

    The moment Greed entered the Demon Spirit Land, the Cloud Celestial Couple was already aware of him. After all, the two had spent tens of thousands of years here. They had thoroughly researched one of the fake caves here, and the treasures they obtained were countless.

    In addition to being good at restrictions, Wang Wei was also good at divination. Although not as good as the All-Seer, it was possible to calcte the location of Greed and other changes.

    As for the token, the two of them had also calcted its location. However, this token was extremely strange, and to obtain it, the two of them must do it at a certain time. This was why they hadn¡¯t done anything earlier and were now waiting at the exit in the Fire Demon Country.

    Forgetting the two of them for now, inside the Tide Abyss, Wang Lin was riding on Zhou Yi¡¯s celestial sword as they charged directly toward the exit like a bolt of lightning.

    Zhou Yi¡¯s speed was extremely quick. After several days, they traveled through the corridors to the crack under the Fire Demon Country. All they needed to do now was fly out from there to leave the Tide Abyss.

    The Fire Demon Country¡¯s exit was the only ce without any resistance going up. Instead, there would be resistance going down.

    Here, one¡¯s speed would seem to be pushed infinitely by a force, allowing one to be even faster!

    While flying inside the crack toward the Fire Demon Country, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were very calm. He stood on the flying sword, heading straight up, and everything beside him seemed to have turned into a blur.

    Just at this moment, the celestial sword under him suddenly slowed down. The sword circled a few time before stopping and Zhou Yi sent a divine sense message.

    ¡°Wang Lin, there is something wrong. I was using my sword divine sense to check in front of us and found that there is purple mist ahead. There seems to be some cultivators trapped there, but what is strange is that my sword divine sense can¡¯t pierce this purple mist.¡±

    ¡°Trapped cultivators?¡± Along the way, Wang Lin didn¡¯t see Murong Zhuo and the two women. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he wondered if it was those three.

    The moment Wang Lin and Zhou Yi paused, the dense swarm of mosquitoes spread out on the other side of the purple mist. Their deep red eyes fiercely stared at the purple mist.

    The mosquito beasts already looked fierce, and adding on their fierce gazes, they looked even more frightening!

    They pped their wings and released a buzzing sound that echoed across the area. However, due to the mysterious pressure pushing upward toward the exit, the sound didn¡¯t travel far.

    These mosquito beasts were huge, but their abdomens were t. They had clearly been hungry for a long time. However, their long mouths gave off a cold light as if they were sharp swords.

    They weren¡¯t all ck; some of them were gray. The hair on their bodies was like thorns; it made them look very frightening.

    They surrounded the purple mist but didn¡¯t enter deep into it. They kept circling the purple mist, and the oppressive atmosphere they gave off became even stronger.

    There were a few pieces of cloth and dried blood stains on the wall. There was also arge sword that waspletely dim.

    Inside the dense mosquito swarm, sometimes their mouths would collide and sparks would fly. This made the mosquitoes buzz even louder as if they were about to kill each other.

    Every time a situation like this happened, a loud buzz woulde from the depths of the mosquito swarm. When this sound appeared, the surge to ughter each other would immediately be suppressed.

    However, maybe due to staying here for too long, the mosquito beasts¡¯ violent nature was bing more difficult to suppress. At this moment, two mosquito beasts¡¯ mouths touched, and they both immediately let out howls and began killing each other.

    A sharp cry came from the depths of the mosquito swarm. The two mosquitoes fighting immediately paused for a moment, but their fierce nature took over. They disregard the roar and continued to fight.

    The sharp cry came one more, and this time the mosquito sawm dispersed, making a path. This time a mosquito around 100 feet long that contained a small hint of purple slowly flew out.

    Although there was purple on this mosquito beast, it was very faint.

    There were seven needles stabbed into the head of this mosquito beast¡¯s head. The needles would release bursts of light and the mosquito¡¯s eyes would sometimes reveal a hint of pain. Its appearance immediately caused the two mosquitoes that were fighting to stop. Both of their eyes were filled with ferocity.

    The mosquito with some purple on its body let out a cry. This cry seemed to contain some kind of spell, and it caused all of the mosquitoes to immediately tremble. Using this change, the purple mosquito moved its wings and moved like lightning. It immediately arrived next to the two mosquitoes, then its huge mouth stabbed at the two. After inhaling, the two mosquitoes immediately withered and the two withered bodies fell from the air.

    The purple mosquito turned around and coldly looked at the surrounding mosquitoes. The rest of the mosquitoes immediately let out submissive buzzes and no longer dared to fight with each other. The purple mosquito turned around and slowly went back into the middle of the herd. The purple mosquito¡¯s body gave off a sense of age.

 Chapter 643 â€” Wang Linâ€™s Wisdom

    <h4>Chapter 643 - Wang Lin¡¯s Wisdom</h4>

    Inside the purple mist, Greed¡¯s eyes faintly opened and released a cold light.

    ¡°Although these strange demonic beasts are indeed very powerful, as long as my Seven Magical Needles are controlling it, it won¡¯t be able to escape from me! Controlling this king beast means controlling the entire herd! This group of demonic beasts is too strange. If I were to use them properly, then even when old man Ling Tianhou arrives, I will have a way to deal with him!¡± There was a hint of pride in Greed¡¯s eyes.

    After he entered the Tide Abyss, he started arranging his own ns. One of them required the integration of an array. However, he suddenly encountered the mosquito beasts. At first he was startled, but then he was ecstatic.

    Greed never had a fixed residence; he was always adrift among the stars, heading to wherever there was treasure. This was where the saying ¡°There are always treasures where Greed goes¡± came from.

    He had been to too many ces in his life, so he had seen these mosquito beasts before!

    When he first saw them, it was on a very deste. Greed was escaping from someone¡¯s pursuit and had juste out from an ancient transfer array. As soon as he appeared, he saw something he could never forget!

    It was arge space filled with grey gas with only one. The was purple!

    There were countless mosquitoes densely packed together around the. The pressure they gave off was so powerful that Greed didn¡¯t hesitate at all to use the transfer array to go back.

    He would rather face the enemy who was hunting him than face those terrifying beasts.

    After seeing the mosquito beasts inside the cracks of the Tide Abyss, an idea immediately entered his mind. Then he carefully sent out his life treasure, the Seven Magical Needles. He used his divine sense to carefully send them into the crack.

    All of the mosquito beasts were in hibernation. Greed¡¯s heart still held fear for the mosquito beasts ever since thest time he encountered him. He was very careful because he was afraid of awakening them.

    He finally found the king mosquito beast. When the needles stabbed into the king mosquito, he immediately escaped from the crack.

    That was when Chen Long¡¯s group was suddenly trapped by the mosquitos! As for the purple mist, it was an important part of Greed¡¯s ce!

    Greed looked at the surrounding Da Lou Sword Sect disciples and sneered in his heart.

    ¡°Among old man Ling Tianhou¡¯s disciples, aside from Chen Long, the rest are all trash! This old man hase to the Tide Abyss three times since I arrived at the Demon Spirit Land. I finally determined that within this purple mist is the token that made even Ling Tianhou¡¯s and the All-Seer¡¯s eyes turn red!

    ¡°However, this token is a bit strange. ording to my observations, it will only appear at a certain time, and it seems to require some sacrifices¡­¡± Greed¡¯s eyes seemed to randomly sweep past the Da Lou Sword Sect¡¯s disciples, including Chen Long.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯m worried about the sword energy inside their bodies, I would have already captured these five little ones. Then I would¡¯ve made them willingly sacrifice themselves instead of being trapped here with them for a hundred years to make them anxious!¡±

    Wang Lin stood on the celestial sword and slowly approached the purple mist from the other side. Shortly after, he detected the purple mist in the distance. This purple mist was extremely dense to the point of almost being solid. Itpletely blocked the path. Unless they go through this mist they would not be able to reach the exit in the Fire Demon Country.

    ¡°Wang Lin, my sword divine sense still can¡¯t prate this purple mist. This purple mist is very strange, but you can also rest assured that the people trapped inside can¡¯t detect you with their divine senses.¡± Zhou Yi¡¯s divine sense message came from inside the celestial sword.

    Wang Lin nodded and began ponder. The pressure pushing him up from the Tide Abyss was always there. He had to activate the celestial spiritual energy inside his body to stabilize himself.

    He stared at the purple mist and frowned. Just at this moment, waves of ripples came from his bag of holding. He split a part of his divine sense to check the bag and immediately saw the mosquito beast. The mosquito beast was restless, and there was even a hint of red in its eyes.

    After it noticed Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense, it let out a cry.

    Wang Lin was rather surprised and withdrew his divine sense. The mosquito beast had always been very obedient and was rarely ever this anxious. He pondered for a bit before pping his bag of holding, and the mosquito immediately flew out.

    The moment it appeared, it let out a cry and flew into the purple mist. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. He immediately stepped off the celestial sword and caught up with the mosquito beast.

    Zhou Yi was surprised and quickly followed.

    The purple mist didn¡¯t affect the mosquito at all. It entered the mist and disappeared.

    Wang Lin was shocked. He didn¡¯t know what was going on with the mosquito beast. Fortunately, his connection with the mosquito beast was still there. Wang Lin pondered a bit. Right now wasn¡¯t the time to worry about the mosquito beast. He let out a sigh as he focused himself and slowly flew upwards. Inside the celestial sword, Zhou Yi circled around Wang Lin. He had his sword divine sense spread out, observing the surrounding.

    Greed didn¡¯t notice that cultivators had entered the purple mist. The reason he was able to detect the impact of Wang Lin¡¯s and Ling Tianhou¡¯s divine senses was because the shock wave traveled directly through the walls. That was the only reason why he was able to detect it.

    Wang Lin flew slowly inside the mist and was extremely vignt. His divine sense had almost no effect inside the purple mist. All he could see before him was thick mist. The one million life seals shed on his forehead, covering his body. If a crisis urred, it would earn him the chance to act.

    Zhou Yi circled around Wang Lin. While he flew, he suddenly sent out a divine sense message.

    ¡°Wang Lin, there is an empty area five kilometers ahead, and there are six people inside! One of them has powerful cultivation, and the clothes the other five wear seem somewhat familiar!¡±

    ¡°Six people!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you see!¡± Zhou Yi¡¯s divine sense entered Wang Lin¡¯s body and dragged Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense into the mist. They pierced through arge amount of purple mist and entered the empty area five kilometers away. The mist before Wang Lin scattered and then six cultivators appeared before his eyes!

    ¡°It¡¯s them!¡± Wang Lin immediately recognized the identities of these six people!

    Just at this moment, the old man sitting in the middle suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes gave off a golden light as he shouted, ¡°Which fellow cultivator is this? This old man¡¯s name is Greed!¡±

    Greed¡¯s shout immediately caused the surrounding Da Lou Sword sect disciples¡¯ expressions to change greatly, and they suddenly stood up. However, Chen Long didn¡¯t, but there was a mysterious light in his eyes. If one looked closer, one would find a hint of joy in his eyes!

    Zhou Yi brought Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense back into the purple mist and disappeared. Greed¡¯s expression was ugly and he let out a cold snort. He pped his bag of holding, but after hesitating for a moment, he didn¡¯t take out a magical treasure.

    The other¡¯s divine sense was extremely strange, which made him uncertain. This divine sense only looked like an early stage Ascendant cultivator, but there was another divine sense inside. This second divine sense was extremely strong and even contained a very sharp sword intent!

    Before he understood the other¡¯s ability, Greed wasn¡¯t willing to provoke the enemy, especially because he was still injured. His original cultivation was at the Illusory Yin stage, but now it was only at the peak of thete stage of Ascendant. During these countless years, he still wasn¡¯t able to recover to the peak.

    This didn¡¯t mean that Situ Nan was extremely powerful, just that if any cultivator at the Illusory Yin stage were to drop in cultivation, it would take several times more effort to recover it than reaching it! After all, the Illusory Yin and Corporeal Yang were key steps between the first a second steps. They were like the moment when the butterfly breaks out from its cocoon.

    Even for Situ Nan, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was being nourished by a mysterious force inside the heaven defying bead and his talent was simply too amazing, he wouldn¡¯t have recovered his cultivation.

    However, although Greed¡¯s cultivation was limited to the peak of thete stage of Ascendant, his cultivation wasn¡¯t something an Ascendant cultivator would have. Adding on the treasures he obtained over the countless years, even a Illusory Yin cultivator would require a lot of effort to kill him. If they were careless for a moment, they would allow Greed to escape.

    Zhou Yi brought Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense back and they returned to their own bodies.

    ¡°Among the six of them, five of them are disciples of the Da Lou Sword Sect, and thest one¡­ is called Greed!¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t exin too much about Greed.

    ¡°Da Lou Sword Sect! Yes, no wonder I felt something familiar¡­ Da Lou Sword Sect!! Wang Lin, what do you n to do?¡± Zhou Yi¡¯s cold voice came from the celestial sword.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and said, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t you find this strange¡­ This Greed¡¯s cultivation level is very high and all of Ling Tianhou¡¯s disciples even have a piece of Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy. Junior also knows that they disappeared about one hundred years ago. Taking all that into ount, Junior is eighty percent sure that unless they have been trapped here for one hundred years, they must have a reason for staying here!¡±

    ¡°Also, Senior, did you notice that one of the Da Lou Sword Sect disciples revealed a glimmer of joy in his eyes? I checked his cultivation level and found him to be at the early stage of Ascendant. Our of everyone who has reached the Ascendant, which one isn¡¯t extremely cunning? How could he reveal such an obvious look of joy¡­ That look of joy was obviously a signal!¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled, and there was a sh of wisdom in his eyes. He analyzed, ¡°This Da Lou Sword Sect disciple is interesting. He is using that look of joy to tell us that they aren¡¯t together with Greed. That should be a plea for help.¡±

    Zhou Yi¡¯s figure appeared above the celestial sword. He meaningfully looked at Wang Lin with shock in his eyes. For the first time, he felt Wang Lin¡¯s terror! Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level was only at the early stage of Ascendant. If he hadn¡¯t given Wang Lin the Ascendant Crystal, Wang Lin probably wouldn¡¯t have managed to make it past the life and death trial.

    In Zhou Yi¡¯s mind, Wang Lin was a righteous and sentimental junior. Although he was grateful, Wang Lin didn¡¯t have the same status as him.

    However, Zhou Yi¡¯s impression of Wang Lin changed greatly after hearing Wang Lin¡¯s words.

    ¡°This child¡¯s schemes run deep and he makes very keen observations; it is something I rarely see! This wisdom is extremely terrifying, especially with how decisively this child acts. To be able to reach this cultivation level in merely one thousand years was definitely not due to luck! I really underestimated him before!¡±

 Chapter 644 â€” The Purple Mist Fuse Into One

    <h4>Chapter 644 - The Purple Mist Fuse Into One</h4>

    Wang Lin revealed a hint of a smile. He sped his hands at Zhou Yi and said, ¡°Senior Zhou Yi, Junior has a request.¡±

    Zhou Yi became focused as he looked at Wang Lin and asked, ¡°What?¡±

    There was a hint of wisdom inside Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Senior should disperse your sword divine sense within this purple mist and make your presence as vague as possible. I¡¯m going to go meet Greed and them.¡±

    Zhou Yi nodded. ¡°You have to be careful going in by yourself.¡± The weight of Wang Lin¡¯s words in his heart changed greatly after hearing Wang Lin speak.

    Wang Lin faintly smiled and said, ¡°Senior can rest assured. Earlier, that Greed only shouted instead of chasing after us like he was worried about something. He is a cautious person.¡±

    Zhou Yi let out a sigh and his eyes revealed unreserved admiration for Wang Lin. Wang Lin was able to reach this conclusion from merely a few clues. This was not something ordinary people could do!

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and then said, ¡°Senior, Junior has a guess that this Greed¡¯s purpose here is very likely for a token. This token is the only way to see Senior Qing Shuang¡¯s father, so there¡¯s no need for Senior to hold back!¡±

    Zhou Yi¡¯s eyes became cold and he said, in a serious tone, ¡°Wang Lin, you can rest assured!¡±

    Wang Lin no longer spoke. He sped his hands at Zhou Yi before stepping into the mist toward Greed andpany.

    In truth, it wouldn¡¯t have been a bad idea for them to stay hidden inside the purple mist, and Zhou Yi could observe them with his sword divine sense. However, since they had already been discovered by Greed, then instead of hiding far away, he might as well just go and observe in person.

    Another important reason was Wang Lin wanted to know if Greed recognized him or not!

    Wang Lin was sure he had never met Greed before.

    Inside the mist, Wang Lin spread out his divine sense and moved forward. Five kilometers wasn¡¯t far for him, even if there was mist. Soon, he entered the open area five kilometers away.

    At the moment Wang Lin appeared, six gazes immediately fell on him.

    ¡°You¡­ Wang Lin!¡± One of the five disciples from the Da Lou Sword Sect immediately recognized Wang Lin.

    A killing intent suddenly came from the disciples of the Da Lou Sword Sect. The Da Lou Sword Sect and the Heavenly Fate Sect had always been hostile toward each other, but there was no reason for them to start killing each other now.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as his gaze swept past everyone. His gaze didn¡¯t stop on Greed but swept by him.

    Greed¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. He only looked toward Wang Lin the moment Wang Lin appeared and then he closed his eyes.

    A low voice came from Chen Long¡¯s mouth. ¡°I¡¯m Chen Long. Are you the Heavenly Fate Sect¡¯s Purple Division¡¯s Wang Lin?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was normal as he looked at Chen Long. He didn¡¯t speak and was waiting to see if these people of the Da Lou Sword Sect were willingly staying here or were trapped here. This was every important, as if they were willingly staying here, then his earlier guess was wrong.

    ¡°What arrogance. My senior apprentice brother asked you a question and you dare to not answer!?¡± One of the Da Lou Sword Sect disciple¡¯s impatience had reached an uncontroble limit after being trapped here for 100 years. Now that he found a chance, he immediately shouted and stepped out. The treasured sword behind him flew out, and when he swung the sword down, a red and ck horse appeared behind him!

    The horse¡¯s nose was green and gave off an evil aura. It melted into the sword and fused with the sword energy that was charging at Wang Lin.

    This person¡¯s cultivation was only at thete stage of Soul Transformation, but he didn¡¯t mind. Not only were there several people from his sect here, his senior apprentice brother was also here, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t let him suffer.

    ¡°This is how you treat your guests?¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at the sword energy and calmly looked at Chen Long. He was sure now that the disciples of the Da Lou Sword Sect were trapped. If they hadn¡¯t been trapped for a long time, would they be so impatient?

    Chen Long¡¯s eyes lit up, but just as he was about to speak, Wang Lin acted.

    The life seal on his forehead shed and began to spread out from his body. It was like a light screen that expanded out and collided with the evil horse sword energy.

    There was a loud roar and Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. Some of the life seals flew out and converted into ughter energy. The ughter energy tyrannically spread out and the strands of ughter energy quickly surrounded the horse.

    The Da Lou Sword Sect disciples all stood up and were prepared to attack. However, at this moment, Chen Long coldly shouted, ¡°All of you, stand down!¡±

    As he spoke, Chen Long¡¯s finger formed a sword. This sword stabbed at the ughter energy like lightning. His finger contained a mysterious spell. After entering the ughter energy, he kicked Wu Ma out of the encirclement.

    He turned around,pletely ignoring the ughter energy around him, and smiled at Wang Lin. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang, my junior apprentice brother was reckless. Sorry you had to see that.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm as the ughter energy around Chen Long wrapped around Wu Ma¡¯s sword. Then the ughter energy returned to Wang Lin along with the sword.

    Wang Lin grabbed the sword before Chen Long and everyone else. He pped the sword to remove the divine sense on it and put it in his bag like it was the natural thing to do.

    After being kicked by Chen Long, Wu Ma had his sword taken and divine sense wiped off the sword. His soul was damaged, causing him to cough out a mouthful of blood. He stared at Wang Lin and shouted, ¡°You!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as he calmly said, ¡°Since you are fellow cultivator Chen Long¡¯s junior apprentice brother, I won¡¯t kill you for offending me. I¡¯ll keep this sword as a warning.¡±

    Chen Long¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t change at all and he faintly smiled. ¡°That¡¯s how it should be!¡± He turned around and coldly looked at Wu Ma and said, ¡°You, shut up! Fellow Cultivator Wang is not someone you can provoke. If you continue, I¡¯ll waste your cultivation in Master¡¯s ce!¡±

    Wu Ma was obviously afraid of Chen Long, so he nodded and remained silent.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank slightly. After he entered here, he purposely angered the people of the Da Lou Sword Sect to see if they were trapped here. Then he even took Wu Ma¡¯s sword, but all of this was endured by Chen Long without the slightest change in his expression.

    Aside from the fact that Chen Long was a very cunning person, more importantly, it proved Wang Lin¡¯s spection that they needed his help.

    Just at this moment, Greed opened his eyes. He coldly looked at Wang Lin and grimly said, ¡°Little kid, why hasn¡¯t your friende out?¡±

    Greed was secretly cursing. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the secretly dreaded the divine sense hidden in the purple mist, he would have restricted Wang Lin the moment he appeared.

    During the brief moment since Wang Lin appeared, although he had his eyes closed, he had adjusted his spells three times.

    However, all three times, at the moment he was about to act, the divine sense in the mist would suddenly appear as if it was warning him.

    Greed hesitated and gave up.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he said, ¡°My friend¡¯s personality is cold and he doesn¡¯t like people. Is Senior also someone from the Da Lou Sword Sect?¡±

    Greed looked at Wang Lin and revealed a sneer.

    Chen Long faintly smiled and introduced him. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang, this senior here is Greed. He is an expert among our Master¡¯s generation. s, if not for the fact that Senior is injured and can only use peakte stage Ascendant cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t have been trapped here for a century!¡±

    Wang Lin thought, ¡°This Chen Long is not simple!¡± This person was able to point out all the key pieces of information in just a few sentences.

    Chen Long immediately said, ¡°Senior Greed, since Fellow Cultivator Wang and his friend havee here, how about we join forces and try to break through together? Perhaps we will be able to break out from this siege by that herd of demonic beasts!¡±

    ¡°Herd of demonic beasts¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral, but this caught his attention.

    Greed¡¯s expression was neutral and he was about to refuse, but his eyes immediately narrowed. He felt like at that moment, he saw the purple mist move for a moment like it had shrunk a bit.

    After looking at Chen Long, Greed nodded and said, ¡°Since you are so worried about whether this old man will refuse again, you must think I¡¯m up to no good. Forget it, let¡¯s try to break through again!¡±

    Chen Long quickly shook his head and said, ¡°Junior doesn¡¯t dare, but it is just that we have been trapped here for too long. I¡¯m worried about my junior apprentice brothers in the Demon Spirit Land¡­¡±

    Greed sneered and jumped up from the ground. He led the way and charged directly into the mist.

    Chen Long took a deep breath. He sped his hands at Wang Lin and whispered, ¡°Brother Wang, let us put aside our sect¡¯s differences for now. As long as one enters the mist, they won¡¯t be able to leave. There is only one exit from this mist, but unfortunately, it is surrounded by a herd of demonic beasts. If we want to leave, we must break through!¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and flew out with Chen Long and the other Da Lou Sword Sect disciples following Greed. As Wang Lin flew, the life seals surrounded his body to defend himself.

    In truth, it wasn¡¯t only him. Chen Long also secretly used a spell to protect himself in case Wang Lin decided tounch a sneak attack. The rest of the Da Lou Sword Sect disciples, especially Wu Ma, all looked at Wang Lin with vicious gazes.

    Everyone had their own ns as they charged into the purple mist and flew directly toward the exit.

    Greed was in front and was constantly on guard. He could vaguely feel a divine sense appearing and disappearing within the purple mist. He felt like if he let his guard down for a moment, that divine sense would attack him.

    ¡°Damn it! When did this Wang Lin get such a strong helper?!¡±

    Everyone moved very fast, so before long, they arrived at the edge of the exit of the purple mist. The purple mist wasn¡¯t as dense here and one could dimly see the outside.

    Their divine senses were able to spread out and see everything outside.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out. When he saw what was outside, he was startled and his eyes revealed a glimmer of shock!

    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡± He sucked in a breath of cold air.

    The scene before him caused Wang Lin to feel intense disbelief. He felt like he had returned back to the time he saw the memory of the ancient god. It was a mysterious filled with mosquito beasts.

    Wang Lin¡¯s shock was within Chen Long andpany¡¯s expectations. However, they didn¡¯t know that not only had Wang Lin recognized these beasts, but he was very familiar with them.

    Even Greed wouldn¡¯t have expected this!

    Therge group of mosquito beasts was densely packed, and they all let out loud cries. When they saw people appear, they raised their long mouths and revealed their fierce and tyrannical nature!

    At this moment, on the other side of the purple mist, Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito beast revealed half of its body. It stared at the dense group of mosquito beasts before him and was in a daze.

    When the mosquito was inside the bag of holding, it could feel an aura of anxiety it had never felt before in its life. However, this aura was also very familiar, as if it came from its soul.

    After flying out from the bag of holding, it lingered in the purple mist. It hesitated, as it wanted to get close but was also scared.

    Like a person who had been wandering for many years, he became timid when he saw his family once more.

    The mosquito beasts on the edge saw one of their kind and were also startled. Their fierce gazes immediately turned to it, but the fierceness quickly disappeared and was reced with doubt.

    These mosquitoes let out cries and flew forward. They circled Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito a few times, and theirrge mouths would asionally touch it. Then they flew back to the herd and let out a cry as if they were calling it back.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito beast hesitated for a moment before following them and disappearing into the mosquito herd. No one noticed this scene¡­

    Greed pierced through the cloud and paused for a moment at the edge of the mist. However, just at this moment, he suddenly turned his head around and stared at the mist. The mist suddenly began to churn.

    This churning didn¡¯t only happen in one part of the mist; the entire purple mist began to churn. Thunderous roars came from within the mist. This was the sound of the friction that resulted from the mist rubbing against itself.

    This phenomenon immediately caught the attention of the people of the Da Lou Sword Sect and Wang Lin.

    There was a hint of ecstasy in Greed¡¯s eyes. He noticed that there was something abnormal about the mist, which was why he agreed to Chen Long¡¯s request. At this moment, he took a deep breath and pped his bag of holding to take out a little furnace!

    This furnace let out some purple mist that wrapped around Greed. Then he took a step and walked out of the purple mist.

    At this moment, his mind gave amand and the mosquito beasts outside the purple mist immediately let out cries. This sound could affect the soul. It passed through the purple mist and caused the Da Lou Sword Sect disciples to be even more impatient.

    The purple mist began to churn even more, starting from the edge. If one looked at it from another angle, one would see that the purple mist was contracting at a rapid rate!

    Chen Long andpany¡¯s expressions changed greatly, and they immediately wanted to rush out. However, just as they moved, they could hear Greed¡¯sughter. He waved his sleeves and a wave of wind immediately appeared, causing the people of the Da Lou Sword Sect to immediately stop.

    ¡°This old man man has waited for one hundred years, and now the purple mist will finally be one again! All of you will be sacrifices to fulfill this old man¡¯s wish!¡± Greed¡¯s voice echoed inside the mist.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold, and at this moment, Zhou Yi¡¯s voice echoed in his mind.

    ¡°Wang Lin, there is celestial spiritual energy at the edge of the purple mist that can trap all cultivators. Unless one has a celestial root, they can¡¯t leave. However, it has no effect on me, so I can carry you out!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the Da Lou Sword Sect¡¯s disciples and he immediately made a decision. He didn¡¯t immediately let Zhou Yi take him out but slowly backed away.

 Chapter 645 â€” Decisive!

    <h4>Chapter 645 - Decisive!</h4>

    The purple mist shrank like crazy and a thickyer of purple gas formed around its edge. No matter how hard the disciples of the Da Lou Sword Sect tried, they couldn¡¯t break through the purple gas. The purple gas seemed to have corrosive properties, so they looked dispirited and irritated.

    One of the Da Lou Sword Sect disciples even used Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy, but it had no effect. It was quickly absorbed by the purple gas.

    Chen Long¡¯s expression changed greatly. He turned toward Wang Lin, who was backing off, and urgently shouted, ¡°Brother Wang, right now we are facing a crisis. Can your friend help?!¡±

    ¡°Wang Lin, this old man originally didn¡¯t want to kill you so early, but since you ran head first into this matter, no one can save you!¡± Greed¡¯s voice slowly entered the purple mist.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t speak but quickly retreated. At this moment, the purple mist was rapidly contracting. If he retreated too slowly and was invaded by the purple gas, there might be other dangers.

    The Da Lou Sword Sect disciples also quickly retreated, and Chen Long urgently shouted, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang!!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Chen Long, I don¡¯t even have the ability to save myself, so please don¡¯t mention this matter!¡± Wang Lin shook his head and immediately disappeared into the purple mist. Zhou Yi¡¯s celestial sword circled around his body.

    ¡°You!¡± Chen Long¡¯s expression was gloomy and he let out a sigh. The Heavenly Fate Sect and the Da Lou Sword Sect were like fire and water. He understood why Wang Lin refused to help.

    ¡°I¡¯m to me for hesitating so much. If I had decided earlier to rebel against Greed, we wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this if we used Master¡¯s sword energy!¡± There was regret in Chen Long¡¯s eyes.

    However, Greed was a senior from his master¡¯s generation, so he knew of their sword energy. He understood that even if they used their master¡¯s sword energy, he was afraid Greed would already be prepared for it. As a result, victory was not certain. Also, it was very likely that all of his junior apprentice brothers would die.

    He wasn¡¯t willing to pay such a price for his suspicion, so that was why he couldn¡¯t be decisive and had waited a century!

    At this moment, the purple mist rapidly shrank, and in the blink of an eye, it became ten times smaller than before. As the purple mist shrank, the purple gas at the edge became even stronger. The people of the Da Lou Sword Sect constantly retreated.

    ¡°Wang Lin, if we don¡¯t leave, it will be hard to rush out, even with my abilities!¡± Zhou Yi¡¯s anxious voice echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Wait a bit more!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He was still inside the mist. As he looked at the Da Lou Sword Sect Disciples in the distance, his eyes became cold.

    ¡°Five people¡­ Four rays of Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy, five treasured swords¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even colder.

    Chen Long¡¯s eyes revealed sadness as he looked at the junior apprentice brothers beside him. He closed his eyes, then he suddenly opened them and his eyes contained a rare hint of decisiveness!

    ¡°Fellow Junior Apprentice Brothers¡­ I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m really useless¡­¡± Chen Long clenched his teeth and quickly pointed to between his eyebrows. A ray of red light immediately appeared between his eyebrows. This red light turned into sword energy.

    This was Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy, but it was several times stronger than the ones Wang Lin had seen. It was on apletely different levelpared to the others.

    This sword energy was formed when Ling Tianhou refined the four smalls worlds into the four swords. It was one of the life sword energies that he refined inside his soul! The eleven strands of sword energy that he gave the other disciples were things he created by simply waving his hand. The difference was too big!

    It was because he had this strand of sword energy that he regretted that he wasn¡¯t decisive enough to act sooner!

    The moment the sword energy appeared, the shrinking purple mist slowed for a moment. Outside, Greed¡¯s eyes turned cold. He quickly noticed that there was something not right about this Chen Long, and he had guessed correctly.

    Chen Long let out a sigh, then the sword energy surrounded his body. He rushed directly at the purple gas, and at the moment he collided with the purple gas, there was a loud sound as if there was intense friction. It looked like there was fire around Chen Long¡¯s body!

    In the end, a small opening appeared in the purple mist and Chen Long charged out with the sword energy. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to take his junior apprentice brothers with him, but he calcted that if he took even one person, he wouldn¡¯t be able to break through!

    At the moment Chen Long charged out, the purple mist immediately condensed even more. The purple mist was so dense that one couldn¡¯t see inside it anymore; not even sound could escape the mist at this point.

    The four Da Lou Sword Sect Disciples¡¯ eyes were filled with despair. Wu Ma let out an angry roar. ¡°Three junior apprentice brothers, since things are already like this, why despair? I know that Wang Lin is still in here. Help me kill this man so that I have no regrets!¡±

    After he said that, the other three Da Lou Sword Sect Disciples released killing intent. Indeed, if they were going to die, they might as well kill that Heavenly Fate Sect person. If it wasn¡¯t for that person appearing, they might¡¯ve had a chance to survive.

    ¡°Wang Lin, you still aren¡¯t going out; what are you waiting for!?¡± Zhou Yi was already roaring inside Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Senior, help me lock onto the other four with your sword divine sense!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he moved like lightning. In the purple mist, where divine sense was obstructed, he was like a ghost.

    ¡°Wang Lin, in ten breaths of time, even if you resist, I¡¯m taking you outside!¡± After Zhou Yi sent this message, he spread out his sword divine sense through the shrinking purple mist and locked on to the four people of the Da Lou Sword Sect!

    Wang Lin moved like lightning toward one of them. This person had the lowest cultivation level among the four, only mid stage Soul Transformation. This person¡¯s divine sense was useless in the purple mist; it was as if he was blind and deaf in this situation.

    The moment Wang Lin closed in, this person only felt a breeze. However, this breeze quickly became cold, and it left with his head!

    Wang Lin held the head with the sword energy locked inside. After putting away the treasured sword, he charged toward the next target.

    Si She controlled his treasured sword, but he was frustrated and his eyes contained despair. He opened his eyes wide, but he could only see seven feet before him. Everything after that was just purple mist.

    His eyes suddenly blurred as if he had seen a figure sh before him.

    ¡°Who?!¡± Si She¡¯s heart trembled and he immediately threw his sword into the mist. However, at the moment he threw the sword, he felt a cold hand press against the back of his neck. He felt his origin soul tremble, and the life force inside him instantly left his body. After letting out a miserable scream, his body was mummified.

    However, at the moment he died, Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy inside his body suddenly erupted and copsed along with his body.

    Wu Ma¡¯s eyes werepletely red. After losing his treasured sword, he hated Wang Lin to the bone. Now that he had activated Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy, if he felt as much as a breeze, he would immediately release it.

    At this moment, the purple mist before him churned as if someone was rushing over. Wu Ma¡¯s eyes became ferocious and he shouted, ¡°Wang Lin, die!¡±

    He was just about to release Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy in his hand when his junior apprentice brother Xu Gou¡¯s voice suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Senior Apprentice Brother, it¡¯s me!¡±

    Wu Ma was startled and he withdrew his right hand. However, just as he was about to speak, a hand silently appeared from the mist on his right. A forefinger touched the spot between Wu Ma¡¯s eyebrows.

    Wu Ma¡¯s eyes bulged and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were filled with unwillingness and he wanted to reactivate the sword energy he just withdrew, but there was no chance.

    After exactly ten breaths of time, Zhou Yi forcibly took Wang Lin and charged out of the purple mist!

    ¡°Unfortunately, there¡¯s still one sword!¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh.

    From the four Da Lou Sword Sect disciples, he only managed to get two more rays of sword energy. Adding the one he had before, he now had three.

    The four of them had been trapped in the purple mist for a century, so they were very impatient and felt despair to the point of copse after Chen Long left. If it wasn¡¯t for those and various other reasons, even Wang Lin couldn¡¯t have taken the sword energies in just ten breaths of time. Even so, one of them was still able to sessfully activate the sword energy. Fortunately, Wang Lin was prepared, so he wasn¡¯t injured.

    If it was another location and conditions were different, Wang could only retreat when facing four Da Lou Sword Sect disciples with Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy! He wasn¡¯t afraid of the four of them, but he was very cautious of the sword energies.

    Zhou Yi personally witnessed this, and his admiration for Wang Lin increased. Wang Lin acted boldly and decisively. If it was someone else, they would have only thought about escaping and would not have considered anything else.

    He didn¡¯t know thatpared to back when Wang Lin was at the Sea of Devils, Wang Lin took the chance when the dragon died at the graveyard to take its body away before it fell into the pit. Compared to that, this really wasn¡¯t much.

    The mist shrank like crazy. Right now it wasn¡¯t even one thousand feet wide.

    Outside the purple mist, Chen Long¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy was in his hand, emitting a harsh light. Countless mosquito beasts had surrounded him and were currently fighting him.

    ¡°Greed, I want to see how you will exin this to my master in the future!¡±

    Greed was standing in the distance and was surrounded by mosquito beasts. The mosquito beasts were extremely tyrannical and their eyes were filled with a fierce light. If it wasn¡¯t for the constant roarsing from within the group, they would have already pounced even if it was Greed!

    Even after controlling the king beast, which allowed him to indirectly manipte the herd, Greed still didn¡¯t dare to get too close to these mosquito beasts. These mosquito beasts¡¯ nature was too violent and they couldn¡¯t be tamed at all. If he slightly let his guard down, he would suffer an attack from them.

    If there were only dozens, he wouldn¡¯t care. If there were hundreds, it still wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. Even if there were thousands, at most his expression would change. However, there were tens of thousands of mosquito beasts here!

    As a result, how could his scalp not go numb? Even though he had control, he was still very cautious!

    ¡°When your master learns of this matter, I¡¯ll naturally have an exnation. Also, it¡¯s not known if he will even find out about this matter.¡±

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared from the purple mist. As he stood on top of the celestial sword, it released powerful sword energy.

    Wang Lin¡¯s appearance immediately made Greed¡¯s eyes be cold. He sneered and sent out amand with his mind. Arge group of the mosquito beasts immediately let out a roar and charged toward Wang Lin.

    Greed let out a cold snort. He didn¡¯t intend to immediately kill Wang Lin, but wanted to extract his origin soul to find Situ Nan¡¯s whereabouts. When he saw Wang Lin outside the East Demon Spirit Sea for a moment, he felt Situ Nan¡¯s aura on Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin looked at the mosquito beastsing at him and revealed a strange expression.

    Just at this moment, an even more sharp cry suddenly came from inside the herd thatpletely reced the previous roar. At the same time, a purple figure rushed out toward Wang Lin. This figure was Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito beast!

 Chapter 646 â€” Greedâ€™s Spell

    <h4>Chapter 646 - Greed¡¯s Spell</h4>

    This mosquito pierced through the group of its kind like a ray of purple light and let out a roar. It went straight toward Wang Lin. When it arrived next to Wang Lin, its huge mouth gently rubbed Wang Lin, and its eyes were filled with excitement.

    The group of mosquito beasts rushing toward Wang Lin all stopped. Although their eyes were still vicious, there was a sh of doubt in their eyes.

    The scene caused Greed to bepletely dumbfounded. This even caused Chen Long¡¯s eyes to light up brightly.

    Greed¡¯s face was gloomy as his hand formed a seal and he shouted, ¡°Seven Magic Needle, imprint!¡±

    A sharp cry came from within the depths of the herd, and therge swarm of mosquitoes immediately opened a path. From the center of the herd, a giant mosquito with seven silver needles stuck in its head slowly flew out.

    There was struggle within its red eyes. The mosquito beast stared at Greed and let out a roar. Greed let out a roar and the silver needles on its head sank in three more inches. The mosquito¡¯s body trembled and the struggle in its eyes became even stronger.

    However, its eyes immediately showed a trace of resolve as it let out a loud cry filled with death! Its gaze moved like lightning andnded on Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito beast.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito was startled as it pped its wings and flew away from Wang Lin. It went directly toward itspanion and immediately arrived on the back of the giant mosquito.

    Itsrge mouth suddenly stabbed into the body of the giant mosquito. As it began to suck, the struggle in the giant mosquito¡¯s eyes disappeared and was reced by a glimmer of relief.

    The suction waspleted in almost an instant. As the giant mosquito withered, Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito gradually grew. Its body gotrger and the purple on it became more dense. Then an aura that could only be felt by their own kind spread out.

    This happened extremely fast. Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito beast suddenly raised its head and stared at Greed before letting out a roar. All of the mosquitoes¡¯ gazes immediately fell on Greed and then they immediately charged toward him.

    Greed¡¯s scalp went numb. His hand formed a seal and the Seven Silver Needles immediately came out of the withered mosquito corpse and flew back to him. The silver needles formed a silver light screen next to him and then he immediately charged off to the side.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and backed up. His right forefinger suddenly pointed at Greed and a Finger of Death shot out toward him.

    In the distance, all of the mosquitoes around Chen Long had left, and his eyes had be cold as well. Without any hesitation, his right hand formed a seal and the giant sword behind him flew out. A ck dragon with intelligent eyes appeared and let out a roar. He shot a ray of sword energy directly at Greed.

    Although the two of them had never cooperated before, reaching this far in cultivation proved that they both had good insight. Their timing was great and both of their attacks were in the way of Greed¡¯s path of retreat!

    Greed¡¯s pupils shrank. He knew that he must not be surrounded by the mosquito beasts, or else he would die for sure! He let out a cold snort. He had cultivated for tens of thousands of years and had faced scenes like this many times. He backed up while his right hand formed a seal and he wed at the wall. He shouted, ¡°Death Devourer first style!¡±

    This w caused arge amount of green gas toe out from the wall. There was simply too much green gas. The green gas gathered together and formed a green waterfall.

    The green waterfall was pulled out from the wall as Greed moved his right hand. His eyes glowed green as he threw the green waterfall behind him!

    The green gas suddenly shot out like a ray of light crossing the sky. Wang Lin¡¯s finger of death turned green after touching the green gas and copsed immediately after.

    Chen Long¡¯s dragon sword spirit let out a roar when it touched the green gas. On impact, the dragon spirit immediately copsed and the sword flew back toward Chen Long.

    ¡°You little juniors dare to provoke old man Greed!¡± Greed let out a shout as he quickly moved. He was about to rush out of the mosquito beasts¡¯ siege.

    If he was able to escape the siege, no one would be able to stop him if he wished to fight or leave.

    Chen Long shouted, ¡°Wang Lin, we shouldn¡¯t hold back! Let¡¯s work together to kill this old thief. Otherwise, both of us will die!¡± He spat out a mouthful of origin blood essence and it fell on his sword. The sword began to tremble and cracks appeared all over it. Pieces of metal began to ke off as if the sword was shedding its skin.

    The pieces that fell off contained bloodlust. They once again formed the ck dragon and charged out with power several times stronger than before.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he touched the spot between his eyebrows with his right hand. Arge amount of ughter energy came out and gathered on his fingertip. The ughter energy rapidly condensed; one million into one hundred thousand, one hundred thousand into one thousand, one thousand into only one!

    Aside from the one strand he kept in his origin soul, all the other strands had been condensed at Wang Lin¡¯s fingertip into one strand. The dense strand of ughter energy shot out after being flicked by Wang Lin.

    ¡°Ling Tianhou¡¯s Broken Sword Spirit and the All-Seer¡¯s Celestial ughter Art!¡± Greed¡¯s eyes glowed brightly, but there was a hint of mockery in them. He retreated and said, ¡°Although these two spells are powerful, your mastery over them isn¡¯tplete. Before this old man¡¯s eyes, they are simply too weak!¡±

    Greed pped his bag of holding and a small mountain immediately flew out. After the mountain flew out, it immediately grew into a mountain several hundred feet tall and floated in the air.

    This mountain was covered in carvings of mysterious runes. As the small mountain moved, the runes shed and the mountain became very strange.

    Greed¡¯s right hand turned into a w once more. He ced his hand on the mountain and shouted, ¡°Death Devourer second style! Extract mountain¡¯s soul!¡±

    The entire mountain trembled and an ancient aura suddenly appeared from within the mountain. It was like the aura of an ancient cultivator who had cultivated for countless years!

    This was the mountain¡¯s soul!

    As Greed shouted, this aura was pulled out by him. An illusion of the mountain appeared and was pulled out by Greed.

    An iparably powerful aura immediately appeared. After the mountain¡¯s soul was extracted, it began to tremble and countless cracks appeared. Eventually, the entire mountain copsed into rubble and fell from the sky!

    However, the illusionary mountain soul was still in Greed¡¯s hand!

    ¡°This old man¡¯s cultivation can¡¯tpare to old child Ling Tian or that old thief All-Seer, but this old man Greed¡¯s spells have no ws! You juniors merely learned others¡¯ spells and really think they are your own!¡± Greed¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery as his right hand pressed down.

    With a loud bang, the mountain soul descended.

    The ck dragon formed by Chen Long¡¯s broken sword let out a whimper as the incredible pressure from the mountain soul pressed down. After a series of rumbles, the ck dragon was trapped under the pressure of the mountain soul.

    Chen Long¡¯s expression turned pale. He coughed out a mouthful of blood and his eyes filled with shock.

    ¡°This¡­ What is this spell!?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s ughter energy flew through the air and the mountain soul seemed unable to stop it. The ughter energy pierced through the mountain soul. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes turned cold and he shouted, ¡°Scatter!¡±

    The ughter energy that pierced into the mountain soul scattered. It turned from one to one million!

    One million strands of ughter energy moved within the mountain soul. It was as if they wanted to rush out from the mountain soul and tear it into pieces.

    However, powerful celestial spiritual energy came out from the mountain soul, and in the blink of an eye, the strands of ughter energy copsed one by one.

    Wang Lin sucked in a breath of cold air. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he always kept one strand in his soul to allow him to endlessly recover his ughter energy, he would have been greatly pained by the loss!

    ¡°There is even celestial spiritual energy within the mountain soul. This celestial spiritual energy doesn¡¯t look like it came from Greed; it seems to belong to the mountain itself!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression sank.

    With the help of the mountain soul, Greed was finally able to escape the mosquito beasts¡¯ siege. Heughed loudly. ¡°Little juniors, do you know what mountain this is? This is a mountain from the Celestial Realm! This old man pulled it out tens of thousands of years ago and sealed it!¡±

    Just at this moment, the constantly shrinking purple mist was about to finish. It shrank from one thousand feet into ten feet, forming a dense ball of purple mist.

    There was still no sounding from inside the ball of mist, but Wang Lin knew that there was one living person inside, a Da Lou Sword Sect disciple!

    With a bang, the ten foot ball of mist shrank again and was now seven feet!

    A token gradually began to appear inside the mist. This token was made of the mist and was quickly condensing.

    There was a trace of greed in Greed¡¯s eyes. He was about to rush toward the token when therge mosquito herd behind him suddenly let out a fierce roar.

    The mosquito beasts charged out one by one like crazy,pletely disregarding their own lives. Their speed was several times faster than before. Their sudden movement caused Greed¡¯s expression to immediately change.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito inside the herd let out a roar, and suddenly all of the mosquitoes¡¯ bodies released red light. Those closest to Greed unexpectedly copsed intorge clouds of flesh and blood that gave off a red glow. They arrived directly next to Greed and then mysteriously formed back into mosquito beasts again!

    Not only did those mosquitoes use this spell, every mosquito beast did. They all copsed and restored themselves in the next instant. They all did this in an instant andpletely trapped Greed!

    The purple mist rapidly contracted and the token inside became more solid. In an instant, the final step wasplete. After all the mist dissipated, an ancient token giving off purple light floated in the air.

    There was golden light mixed in with the purple light¡­

    Wang Lin¡¯s and Chen Long¡¯s gazes fell on the token at this moment!

    Chen Long immediately charged out toward the token. No one dared to use teleportation near the exit. The pressure here was too great, so if anyone tried to teleport, they would be trapped in the void!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he flew out at the same time. His hand formed a seal and the celestial spiritual energy inside his body surged. He was preparing the Stop spell.

    ¡°You juniors dare!¡± Just at this moment, an angry roar came from within the herd of mosquito beasts.

 Chapter 647 â€” Furnace

    <h4>Chapter 647 - Furnace</h4>

    As Chen Long rushed forth, Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy gathered in his hand. The sword energy circled around his hand and then a pressure spread out.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank. He had already noticed that there was something wrong with the ray of Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy that belonged to Chen Long. At the moment the sword energy appeared, Wang Lin immediately felt his heart tighten.

    ¡°This is Ling Tianhou¡¯s life sword energy, very powerful!¡± Zhou Yi¡¯s voice entered Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he stopped moving. He no longer chased after the token and held back the celestial spell in his hand as he coldly looked at Chen Long.

    Chen Long was extremely shy and suddenly appeared next to the token. His eyes were filled with joy. He didn¡¯t know what it was, but for it to be something even Greed cared so much about, it had to be a rare treasure!

    However, just as he reached out toward the token, Greed¡¯s angry roar came from within the mosquito herd. ¡°Junior Chen Long, this old man will kill you!!! Death Devourer third style!!!¡±

    Greed¡¯s voice was like lightning. It seemed to turn solid as it went through the mosquito herd, passed by Wang Lin, and charged directly at Chen Long.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he immediately retreated a few steps. The roar charged out from the mosquito herd and began to take form. Suddenly, a crystal clear small person appeared in the air!

    This person didn¡¯t look like Greed at all, but his body gave off Greed¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Second origin soul!¡± Wang Lin sucked in a breath of air as he stared at the small person.

    Greed was so angry that his anger was enough to burn his heart. He was helpless, so he could only send out his second origin soul while his main body was trapped by the mosquito herd. The seven needles rapidly rotated around him. They could guard him for a bit, but not for too long!

    These mosquitoes¡¯ bodies were extremely tough, especially their mouths, which were as hard as iron essence. If that was only the case, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad, but whenever a mosquito was killed, they would immediately copse into a red cloud. The red cloud would retreat and instantly condense back into a mosquito beast. Although it would be weaker, it would once again fiercely pounce at him.

    After this small person appeared, he immediately turned into a ray of light. His hand formed a seal and ck lightning began to appear around his body. Then the ck lightning moved like meteors toward Chen Long.

    Chen Long¡¯s expression changed. If he didn¡¯t withdraw his right hand, he would be hit by the ck lightning. However, everything would have been in vain if did!

    ¡°Going to risk it!¡± Chen Long clenched his teeth and threw out Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy. The sword energy flew through the air and shook the heavens and earth. Even the cliff of the abyss rumbled under the might of the sword energy. Endless gravel and soil fell from the cliff.

    The lightning bolts released by Greed¡¯s second origin soul touched the sword energy and copsed one by one. Powerful force was scattered in all directions.

    The life seals appeared over Wang Lin¡¯s body as he backed up, but his eyes were bright like a torch.

    After releasing his master¡¯s sword energy, Chen Long seized the token without any hesitation. His eyes were filled with ecstasy. He immediately flew upwards, wanting to escape.

    Greed¡¯s second origin soul let out a roar and wanted to chase. However, Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy was simply too strong, and it even contained Chen Long¡¯s divine sense, so it was easily controlled. The sword energy repeatedly blocked the second origin soul¡¯s path and constantly pushed it back. Greed¡¯s second origin soul didn¡¯t dare to touch the sword energy. He knew that his second origin soul would be seriously injured by it, so he could only wait until the sword energy dissipated.

    Trapped by the mosquito beasts, Greed¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of determination. His heart ached, but he immediately touched his bag of holding. He took out a finger-sized piece of sandalwood!

    The moment it appeared, it released a fragrance. This sandalwood looked very normal, as if it was something that belonged to the mortal world, but Greed¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness!

    ¡°Child, you forced this old man to use a treasure of the celestial world, Heaven Confusion Incense! This old will definitely cut you into pieces!¡± Greed clenched his teeth and raised his left hand. He immediately lit the incense and a blue smoke began to rise from it.

    This smoke was extremely strange. When it spread out, although it was thin, it immediately formed a cloud. The mosquito beasts were all suddenly trapped in this mist, and at the same time, Greed rushed out from the mosquito herd. He stepped on the smoke and chased after Chen Long.

    ¡°Senior Greed, Fellow Cultivator Wang Lin, I¡¯ll be taking this token. Many thanks!¡± Chen Longughed. He was already looking at the exit in the distance.

    Wang Lin sneered as he stared at Chen Long¡¯s figure in the distance. His eyes gave off a ghostly light as he said to himself, ¡°Stop!¡±

    The power of the low quality celestial spell that could seal the heavens and freeze the earth went forth! A mysterious force immediately filled the abyss. If there was a powerful cultivator here, they would see that the area was filled with invisible threads. These invisible threads immediately wrapped around Chen Long.

    Chen Long only felt his body stop, and even his origin soul stopped. Also, the celestial spiritual energy inside his body stopped moving as if it was frozen solid!

    At this instant, he bepletely motionless, and the token fell from his hand!

    Greed was extremely joyous as the smoke he released surrounded Chen Long. He charged directly at the token.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin moved. Zhou Yi¡¯s celestial sword was under Wang Lin¡¯s feet, and they rushed out! The speed of the celestial sword was too fast, so fast that even Greed¡¯s expression changed!

    ¡°Wang Lin, you aren¡¯t qualified to rob treasures from this old man!¡± Greed was very close to the token. It looked like he only needed to extend his hand to reach the token.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he softly said, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Greed paused for a moment. Although he immediately returned to normal and all the threads that had wrapped around him broke, with the help of the celestial sword, Wang Lin immediately closed in. In front of Greed¡¯s bulging eyes, Wang Lin took the token and swept past Greed.

    ¡°Wang Lin!!! You dare to steal this old man¡¯s things!!¡± Greed¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he roared and rushed out.

    Chen Long had already recovered, and his expression was gloomy. Surrounded by the smoke, his hand formed a seal. He wanted to break through, but the smoke blocked his path and he couldn¡¯t escape.

    The three of them were very close to the exit in the Fire Demon Country. Wang Lin was very close to the exit thanks to Zhou Yi¡¯s speed. At this moment, the sunlight from the outside could be seen.

    Greed almost went crazy. As he let out a roar, he pped his bag of holding and a giant furnace flew out!

    This furnace was about as big as a person and waspletely ck. There were countless beast-shaped runes on the furnace, and it gave off a deste aura.

    Greed shouted, ¡°Revert the universe, reverse the heavens and earth!¡±

    The furnace shook and a ray of ck light shot out. The ck light quickly covered the heavens and earth. At this moment, it was as if the heavens and earth had reversed positions. The heavens became the earth! The earth became the heavens!

    Wang Lin¡¯s, Chen Long¡¯s, and Greed¡¯s positions suddenly reversed. Originally, Wang Lin was in front, but now he was where Chen Long was, surrounded by the smoke.

    As for Chen Long, he appeared where Wang Lin was. He was startled for a moment and was scared out of his wits. Without a word, he charged toward the exit.

    He was afraid. He didn¡¯t expect this Greed to have such incredible magical treasures. This treasure was simply too strong! It could reverse the universe! At the moment he switched positions with Wang Lin, he felt a divine power. Compared to that divine power, he was simply too insignificant.

    ¡°This Greed is indeed worthy of being someone from Master¡¯s generation. Although his cultivation level is far inferior to Master¡¯s, there must be something special about him if he caught master¡¯s attention!¡±

    He didn¡¯t know that Greed never went anywhere without treasures. Over the countless years, Greed had obtained enough treasures to rival any celestial pce! However, a lot of the treasures he obtained were things he couldn¡¯t even use himself, and he was extremely cautious because he was afraid of others stealing from him. Whenever he felt like something was wrong, he would immediately run away.

    Greed breathed heavily and suddenly turned his head. He stared at Wang Lin, who was trapped in the smoke, and closed in with a grin.

    Wang Lin sucked in a breath of cold air and stared at the furnace. There was a mysterious light in his eyes. He recognized that furnace! Without hesitation, he put the token inside his bag of holding. The celestial sword under his feet hummed and Zhou Yi¡¯s divine sense message entered his mind.

    ¡°What a powerful treasure. Wang Lin, keep yourself safe!"

    Zhou Yi¡¯s celestial sword shed and a ray of sword energy flew out. The sword energy surrounded the sword and the celestial sword began to spin. The smoke surrounding them immediately began to swell, and then Zhou Yi shouted, ¡°Open!¡±

    With a bang, an opening appeared in the smoke. The celestial sword rushed out. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he rushed out as well!

    ¡°This person¡¯s cultivation is ordinary, but his treasures are mysterious. Just how did a person like this obtain so many magical treasures?!¡± After Zhou Yi rushed out, his celestial sword stabbed toward Greed.

    Greed¡¯s eyes lit up brightly. He retreated and once again pped his bag of holding. This action not only caused Zhou Yi to pause, it even made Wang Lin¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    ¡°Wang Lin, this old man has to thank Situ Nan. If not for him, how could I have been forced to stay at the waste of Suzaku for tens of thousands of years? If it wasn¡¯t for those tens of thousands of years, I couldn¡¯t have understood a lot of these treasures I couldn¡¯t use before!¡± As Greed raised his right hand, a screen appeared in his right hand.

    After throwing the screen, it immediately grew to one hundred feet wide. There was an ink painting of andscape with mountains on the screen. Mist filled the mountains, making it give off the aura of a celestial world.

    ¡°This old man wasn¡¯t able to find the Celestial Realm¡¯s Mountain and River Painting, but I found an imprint of it on this screen. Gather for me!¡± As Greed shouted, arge suction force came from the screen.

    Zhou Yi¡¯s figure appeared from the celestial sword. He had a serious expression, and his right hand pointed forward. Without any hesitation, he released one of the two remaining life sword energies!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy and he immediately activated Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy inside his body. The sword energy opened a path through the pressure as he rushed down. Behind him, Greed¡¯s second origin soul, which was covered in countless lightning bolts, chased slowly after Wang Lin.

 Chapter 648 â€” Ancient Thunder Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 648 - Ancient Thunder Dragon</h4>

    With the sword energy making a path, Wang Lin used all of his speed and moved like a meteor toward the bottom. He didn¡¯t bother with Zhou Yi right now because although Greed had a lot of treasures, Zhou Yi wouldn¡¯t be defeated easily.

    What he needed to do now was open as much distance as possible to stall for time until Zhou Yi arrived.

    ¡°This Greed has too many treasures. I don¡¯t know how many more strange treasures he has in that bag of his. Even if Senior Zhou Yi wins, I¡¯m afraid it will take some time.¡± Wang Lin frowned. The sword energy continued to break the resistance as he rushed downward.

    Behind him, Greed¡¯s second origin soul chased closely after. This second origin soul was like a small person made of crystal. ck lightning bolts surrounded this small person.

    The resistanceing from below was broken by the balls of lightning. His eyes glowed as he stared at Wang Lin. His right hand formed a seal and he pped his palm down.

    Nine of the balls of lightning around him immediately lined up like a string of beads. It pierced through the resistance like a fierce arrow and flew directly at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Thunder¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s head suddenly turned around and he pped his bag of holding. The God ying War Chariot immediately flew out. It quickly formed a ball of lightning in the air. The ball quickly expanded and turned into a mighty thunder beast!

    The thunder beast was a celestial thunder beast. After it appeared, it snorted out two strands of green gas. Its eyes contained lightning. Under its gaze, not only did the nine balls of thunder not slow down, they flew even faster.

    The thunder beast opened its mouth and let out a roar. The nine balls of thunder suddenly trembled, and then, instead of going to Wang Lin, they flew toward the thunder beast and were instantly swallowed by it.

    Greed¡¯s second origin soul¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. He moved his body and all the ck thunder around him rained down on Wang Lin and the thunder beast.

    At the same time, the second origin soul pped his forehead. A hammer covered in lighting immediately appeared. He grabbed the hammer and mmed it down.

    Rumble rumble rumble!

    The thunderous roar of thunder exploded forth as lighting shot out from the hammer. The lightning moved like a dragon that was wing toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he pped his bag of holding, taking out the celestial brush. He took a deep breath and immediately drew in front of him. A five-stroke symbol suddenly appeared and he inserted five portions of his origin soul into it.

    The golden symbol released a blinding light. After it appeared, it shined like the sun. At the moment the dragon arrived, the two sides collided in the air.

    A loud bang echoed in the abyss, causing arge amount of rocks to fall from the cliff. Those rocks were pushed upward by the resistance force.

    For this instant, even the resistance forceing from below slowed for a moment.

    The symbol split into five pieces of divine sense and returned to Wang Lin¡¯s body. Wang Lin¡¯s body staggered and his face became pale. Without pause, he flew down again.

    The lightning dragon didn¡¯t change at all, but it stayed in the airpletely motionless. When the resistance force pushed against it, countless cracks appeared on it and it copsed.

    As for the thunder beast, when the balls of thunder arrived, it opened its mouth and happily ate one ball of thunder every time it opened its mouth. Even the copsing lightning dragon was devoured by the thunder beast as it passed by. Then it looked at Greed¡¯s second origin soul with a provoking gaze before following Wang Lin.

    Greed¡¯s second origin soul¡¯s eyes were filled with cold intent and he said, in a hoarse voice, ¡°Damned beast!¡±

    He waved the thunder hammer in his hand and it began to glow red. He quickly chased after Wang Lin as the red light on the hammer became stronger and stronger. Finally, the hammer started releasing a blood-colored light.

    As Wang Lin was escaping, he suddenly felt powerful thunder behind him, causing his even hair to tingle. The thunder beast also became serious. It looked back and let out low growls.

    ¡°What spirit exactly is Greed¡¯s second origin soul?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy. The resistance was getting stronger, but Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy was very strong. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t affected at all with the sword energy opening the path. He moved like lightning as he rushed downward.

    Greed¡¯s second origin soul chased closely after Wang Lin.

    The distance between them constantly changed as they charged toward the bottom. However, the closer they got to the bottom, the stronger the resistance became. In the end, their speed slowed down.

    Greed¡¯s second origin soul slowly said, ¡°Celestial-Destroying Thunder!¡± He waved the hammer in his hand and the red light on the hammer flew out as a ray of lightning. It didn¡¯t charge toward Wang Lin or the thunder beast but instead drilled into the cliff of the abyss.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank and he suddenly felt a sense of crisis. At this moment, he grabbed the thunder beast without any hesitation and put it back into his bag. All of the life seals gathered on his body, and at the same time, he took out arge amount of blood jades. He crushed them all.

    These blood jades came from Yao Xixue. Now that he crushed them, the thick, blood-colored light immediately surrounded him, formingyers andyers of protection.

    Almost at the moment Wang Lin finished all of this, a sh of red light came from the side of the cliff. Red dots suddenly appeared on the cliff¡¯s surface.

    These dots becamerger and faster at the same time. Then the dots suddenly burst out from the wall and formed a of red lightning!

    The red lightning around Wang Lin immediately pierced through the shield of blood light, creating loud bangs. Some even reached Wang Lin and was stopped by the life seals.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression became even more gloomy. He pped his bag of holding and the three swords appeared. After infusing Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy into them, Wang Lin pointed at Greed¡¯s second origin soul and the swords charged toward Greed¡¯s second origin soul.

    ¡°Since you want to fight, let¡¯s fight!¡± Wang Lin no longer tried to escape. Although this was very close to the abyss, the resistance here was simply too big, so it would be difficult to pass. Adding on how vicious this second origin soul was, Wang Lin was angered.

    The three sword formed a formation and charged out. The mouse, pig, and sheep evil spirits emerged and fused with Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy. They pierced through the lightning and gave off thick sword energy as they stabbed toward Greed¡¯s second origin soul.

    Greed¡¯s second origin soul shined brightly and its eyes became serious. He mmed the hammer in the air and then lightning dragons appeared and started circling around him. When the three swords arrived, the three evil spirits flew out and began fighting with the lightning dragons.

    The three swords circled around and suddenly stabbed forth. However, they were blocked by the lightning dragons and weren¡¯t able to stab into the second origin soul.

    If Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy wasn¡¯t there, Greed¡¯s second origin soul wouldn¡¯t care so much. However, the sword energies inside the swords made him very cautious, as he couldn¡¯t allow the sword energies to enter his body. He decided to constantly use the lightning dragons to weaken the sword energies!

    A mark gradually appeared between the eyebrows of Greed¡¯s second origin soul as he waved the thunder hammer. This mark was very deep and shed slowly.

    Wang Lin was covered by the blood light. Without Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy, he could feel the powerful resistance force below him. He flew upward, borrowing the resistance force from the Tide Abyss. He moved at a speed several times faster than before as he flew through the lightning and charged straight at the second origin soul!

    The majority of the blood light around him had already dissipated. He had to constantly crush blood jades to continue protecting himself.

    If there was no blood light to act as a shield, he would be facing a life and death trial inside this lightning even if he used one million life seals.

    ¡°Back then, the grey-robed All-Seer said that the defense of the life seals was extremely powerful, and this is true when facing ordinary spells. However, when facing someone stronger than me, it simply won¡¯t be enough! Either the Celestial ughter Art is imperfect, or the grey-robed All-Seer deceived me!¡±

    He immediately saw the mark between Greed¡¯s second origin soul¡¯s eyebrows!

    ¡°That is the seal Greed uses to control the second origin soul. I need to smash it!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. The lightning was too dense, and it closed in as he moved, making the even more powerful.

    However, at this moment, Greed¡¯s second origin soul¡¯s eyes became cold and the lightning around Wang Lin immediately contracted!

    Countless rays of lightning began to gather toward Wang Lin!

    At this moment, Wang Lin gave up on his defense. His eyes became red and he shouted, ¡°Very well, either I kill you, or I die today!¡±

    The three swords moved even faster; it was as if they felt Wang Lin¡¯s killing intent. Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy spread out from the three swords.

    ¡°Stop!¡± A loud roar came from Wang Lin. At this moment, the celestial spell, Stop, was used by Wang Lin at full power!

    Greed¡¯s second origin soul¡¯s arm suddenly paused!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes glowed brightly and he shouted, ¡°Kill!¡±

    In an instant, the three swords¡¯ auras reached their peaks and moved through the lightning dragons. All three swords stabbed into Greed¡¯s second origin soul and pierced his body!

    Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy charged into Greed¡¯s second origin soul without any hesitation and began to rampage inside his spirit body.

    Greed¡¯s second origin soul¡¯s body trembled, and the seal between his eyebrows flickered like crazy. The seal spread all over his body, trying to resist this destructive force.

    At this moment, the lightning contracting toward Wang Lin suddenly copsed. Wang Lin rushed out and pped his bag of holding. The devilish amor immediately appeared over his body. The devilish energy spread out and he suddenly raised his finger. The Demonic Finger was used, and the celestial spiritual energy inside his body transformed.

    At the same time, Wang Lin pointed again, and the Underworld Finger was used. The moment the Underworld Finger appeared, the underworld river appeared as well and charged out along with the Underworld Finger.

    Wang Lin closed in with the help of the two spells. His speed increased with the help of the resistance force. Wang Lin arrived next to Greed¡¯s second origin soul and pressed the two spells into him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he shouted, ¡°Explode for me!¡±

    The seal between Greed¡¯s second origin soul¡¯s eyebrows shed violently, trying to return back to normal. However, Wang Lin¡¯s two spellsnded another fatal blow, so the seal copsed!

    Along with the seal, the body of Greed¡¯s second origin soul also began to copse. Countless cracks appeared on its crystal body.

    However, just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed. He recalled the three swords and quickly retreated.

    A deste aura spread out like crazy from the cracks of the second origin soul, and there was an unimaginable aura leaking out from the cracks. It was the aura of a beast!

    The three evil spirits on the three swords immediately trembled!

    At the abyss exit, Greed, who was fighting with Zhou Yi, trembled violently and coughed out a mouthful of blood. He looked below him with an aghast expression.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Greed¡¯s second origin soul exploded with a bang, but at the moment it copsed, a green light shot out from between its eyebrows. A thick, deste aura spread out from the green light.

    The moment the green light appeared, it turned into a green dragon!

    Lightning circted all over this dragon; it was extremely terrifying! This was an ancient thunder dragon, and it was very famous. Back then, when Greed was only at the Foundation Establishment stage, he fell down a cliff and found a baby thunder dragon. He carefully hid it, and when he encountered danger, the aura from the thunder dragon would protect its master.

    Later, Greed brought a wasted magical treasure in a ordinary city. However, after some research, it turned out that this treasure wasn¡¯t a waste but an ancient magical devil. Greed used it to brand and seal the thunder dragon so that it could never awaken and remain under his control.

    It wasn¡¯t until he reached the Ascendant stage that he refined it into his second orign soul. However, he didn¡¯t dare to stimte it too much, lest it awaken and escape from his control.

    This green dragon opened its eyes and let out a real dragon roar!

    At this moment, the sky changed color and the clouds gathered. Even the resistance from the Tide Abyss was pushed away.

    Wang Lin revealed a bitter smile. Without any hesitation, he borrowed the resistance force to push himself back up and stayed far away from this green dragon!

    ¡°Greed¡­ Greed¡­ This person is really full of treasures, even his second origin soul is a dragon! The furnace that Tu Si[1. The ancient god that Wang Lin got his inheritance from] refined back then alsonded in his hands¡­ His cultivation level is also high, so he can be considered someone who has the heavens¡¯ own luck!¡± Wang Lin bitterly smiled. He didn¡¯t know that back when Greed was only eight and hadn¡¯t even started cultivating, he found a five-hundred-year-old Soloman¡¯s Seal[1. It¡¯s a type of nt] while ying. He took it home and ate it after breaking it. Not only was he not killed by the surge of energy inside it, but itid his foundation as a cultivator.

    As the green dragon let out a roar, its cold eyes swept the area andnded on Wang Lin. The hatred from before was still there. Although it had just awakened, it still remembered what happened. Its body turned into a ray of green light and charged directly at Wang Lin.

    After charging into the bottom of the Tide Abyss, Wang Lin saw the bottomless pit at the center. Suction force wasing from the hole and it was covered in mist.

    The dragon¡¯s roar and the fishy smell from its mouth came from behind him. Wang Lin let out a bitter smile as he stared at the bottomless pit. He clenched his teeth and suddenly jumped into the pit.

    At this moment, the green dragon rushed over while roaring. The dragon had just awakened, so it¡¯s mind was still in a state of chaos. It waspletely acting on instinct, and when it saw Wang Lin jump into the pit, it also rushed in without any hesitation.

    The suction force here was very different from outside; it was much stronger. This wasn¡¯t Wang Lin¡¯s first time in here, so he knew this. After jumping into the pit, he activated the celestial spiritual energy inside his body and stayed close to the side of the cliff.

 Chapter 649 â€” The Other Side of Peril is Endless Opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 649 - The Other Side of Peril is Endless Opportunity</h4>

    However, the green dragon didn¡¯t know. After it jumped into the pit, it immediately became aware of the suction and began to struggle. Lightning bolts shot from its body, and bolts of lightning as big as a bucketnded on the cliff. Large amounts of rocks were blow off from the sides of the pit.

    The deeper inside the pit, the stronger the suction force became. The green dragon struggled as the lightning around him resisted the suction force. Just as it was about to charge out, its head suddenly turned and saw Wang Lin, who was carefully controlling his speed along the wall below it. The dragon suddenly let out a roar. It gave up on escaping and charged straight at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression became even more gloomy and he secretly cursed. This dragon didn¡¯t even know the danger it was facing. It felt the incredible suction force and still didn¡¯t run. Instead, after it saw Wang Lin, it gave up the opportunity to leave.

    ¡°There is this much hatred!¡± Wang Lin stopped the celestial spiritual energy inside his body and was immediately pulled by the suction. He quickly sank, causing the green dragon to miss, and then it chased after Wang Lin.

    One person and one dragon went down the pit and gradually went deeper and deeper. Wang Lin immediately became aware that the suctioning from the bottom was bing stronger, as if a storm was brewing.

    A roar came from behind Wang Lin as the green dragon opened its mouth. A giant ball of lightning came out and shot straight at Wang Lin.

    The ball of lightning moved with the might of an army and smashed toward Wang Lin like divine retribution. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he was about to dodge. However, the iing ball of lightning suddenly paused before moving out of its original flight path and went slightly down.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately felt an unimaginable suction forceing from below him. At this moment, he no longer hesitated. He pped his bag of holding and the three swords flew out. They formed a formation and stabbed into the wall, reinforcing each other. Wang Lin¡¯s hand tightly gripped onto a sword.

    At the instant he grabbed onto the sword, the suction from below him suddenly erupted. The first thing to change directions was the ball of lighting. It went straight down and was sucked into the depths of the pit.

    The ball of lightning gave off light that lit up the the lower part of this pit. Wang Lin looked down and only saw an bottomless pit. Soon, the light faded and the ball of lightning disappeared.

    The ancient thunder dragon was startled, and for the first time, fear appeared in its eyes. It no longer tried to swallow Wang Lin but struggled to fly upwards. It was afraid!

    In its ancient memory inheritance, it had seem something simr before. It let out a fierce roar and lighting covered its body. It managed to resist some of the suction force around it and flew up thirty feet.

    ¡°Want to run?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. If it wasn¡¯t for the thunder dragon, how could he be forced toe inside here. If it wasn¡¯t for the thunder dragon naively chasing him down the pit, he would have already left. Now, at this distance, it was simply impossible for Wang Lin to rush out.

    ¡°Stop for me!¡± Wang Lin let out a roar as the celestial spiritual energy inside his body surged and activated the celestial Stop spell!

    If it was in the past, even if the thunder dragon was stopped, it would be only for an instant and it wouldn¡¯t care. However, right now it waspletely different!

    The thunder dragon¡¯s body paused for a moment. It let out an unwilling roar and was pulled down by the huge suction force for more than one hundred feet.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to run!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes be cold. His body was being pulled down by the suction force. As he rapidly sank, the three swords that were inside the wall were dragged down as well, creating three deep cuts in the wall.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Wang Lin activated the spell again!

    The thunder dragon struggled and the lightning flickered like crazy. It was trying to fly back up. If it wasn¡¯t for Wang Lin, it really could have rushed back out. However, every time it rushed up a bit, Wang Lin would immediately stop it. The thunder dragon was surrounded by the suction force, so no matter how much it struggled, it was useless.

    Due to the suction force, all of the attacks it threw at Wang Lin couldn¡¯t even get near him before they were pulled into the pit. It could only stare at Wang Lin while it despaired and was pulled into the pit.

    Just at this moment, the suction force suddenly increased. This suction force was several times stronger than before and pulled like crazy. Wang Lin felt like his arms were going to be torn off, but he clung to the sword. The three swords grinded against the wall, leaving behind deep cuts.

    However, this suction force was too great, so the buffer created by the three swords was rapidly dissipating. Sensing the crisis, Wang Lin clenched his teeth and immediately sent a part of his divine sense into his bag of holding. The celestial sword and half-moon de immediately flew out. They stabbed into the wall under Wang Lin¡¯s feet. Wang Lin stood on the two swords and rapidly sank.

    Sounds of friction echoed in the pit as five deep cuts were dragged down the wall along with Wang Lin.

    Looking at the thunder dragon now, even though it was struggling, it still sank like a meteor. It couldn¡¯t even keep its shape; it had been stretched into a long stream of green gas.

    There were faint green lightsing from the green gas. The green gas had been sucked deep into the pit, and it faintly lit up the surroundings.

    ¡°Go down¡­¡± That strange, female voice came from Wang Lin¡¯s bag into his mind again. Wang Lin¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy as he looked down, but his expression changed.

    Borrowing the light from the green gas, he could vaguely see a shadow sticking out horizontally. At this moment, the green light illuminated this shadow.

    Wang Lin was able to see that it was arge rock sticking out from the wall. This rock was about 100 feet wide, and there was a transfer array on it!

    Before Wang Lin could take a closer look, the green light weakened. Without the light, thisrge rock retreated back into the darkness.

    ¡°Transfer array!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t spread out his divine sense, or else he could have seen everything clearly.

    Wang Lin suddenly felt that the celestial sword was gone from under his feet, and shortly after, the half-moon de did the same.

    ¡°There is a crack!¡± Wang Lin immediately felt ecstasy, and without any hesitation, he swung toward the wall.

    His body immediately entered the hole in the wall. As expected, there was a ten foot crack in the wall, and Wang Lin quickly entered it. After entering, he immediately retrieved the three swords, the celestial sword, and the half-moon de as fast as possible.

    When the thunder dragon soul that had already turned into green gas saw Wang Lin enter the crack, it immediately began to struggle. As the green gas churned, it condensed into a dragon once more. It let out a roar and rushed toward the crack Wang Lin was in.

    This time it didn¡¯t want to devour Wang Lin; it wanted to enter the crack to avoid the suction force. It activated all the thunder energy in its body as it charged toward the crack like crazy.

    However, the suction force was too powerful, so it was almost impossible for it to reach the crack. The thunder dragon revealed a decisive gaze, then its body suddenly split in half. The bottom half was sucked deep into the pit, while the upper half used that moment to rush toward the crack.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. Just as he felt relief inside the crack, he saw the thunder dragoning over. At this moment, all he needed was one Stop spell and it would make the thunder dragon despair as it was sucked away by the suction force!

    The thunder dragon was obviously aware of this, so it opened its mouth to spit out a ball of lightning. If it was sessful in spitting it out, Wang Lin would naturally have no ce to dodge.

    Everything would depend on who was faster in activating their spell between this dragon and human. However, Wang Lin had other ns. He personally saw the dragon give up half its body, and more than half of its current power was being used to resist the suction force. It could be said that right now was the thunder dragon¡¯s weakest moment!

    Wang Lin clenched his teeth, and without any hesitation he closed his eyes and his origin soul flew out. Just as this thunder dragon entered the crack and was about to spit out the ball of lightning, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul devoured the thunder dragon!

    Wang Lin was once an soul devourer that could devour every soul in the world. However, as his cultivation level increased, he gradually stopped using this technique. At this moment, his origin soul expanded greatly. The thunder dragon waspletely stunned when Wang Lin devoured it.

    After devouring the ancient thunder dragon¡¯s soul, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul immediately returned to his body. At this moment, there was a powerful explosion inside his soul.

    Even with only half of its spirit body, the power of the ancient thunder dragon was still unimaginable. After Wang Lin devoured it, he activated the soul devourer¡¯s spell to quickly absorb it.

    Bursts of lightning moved inside and outside of Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul, disying the might of thunder and lightning. It even prated into his flesh and bones.

    The suction force didn¡¯t have much effect inside the crack, so Wang Lin put all his attention into absorbing the thunder dragon.

    His origin soul was constantly growing. This wasn¡¯t a growth in quantity but in quality. Wang Lin¡¯s origin was surrounded by lighting. There was a long, ancient thunder dragon extending inside his origin soul like veins. This thunder dragon¡¯s expression was extremely painful, and there was even trace of ferocity on its face.

    Strands of branches extended from the thunder dragon toward all corners of Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul. The power of the thunder dragon was changing Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul in a mysterious way.

    Even people like the All-Seer wouldn¡¯t dare to devour an ancient thunder dragon. This was because this thunder dragon wasn¡¯t like any other ancient beast. Rumor had it that the ancient thunder dragons were born from thunder and were the darlings of the heavens. There was even a period of time where they controlled the power of thunder for the heavens.

    Devouring this ancient thunder dragon was the same as devouring a sky filled with thunder. How could a cultivator¡¯s origin soul withstand this kind of thunder?

    However, the other side of peril was endless opportunity!

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul was surrounded by the lightning from the thunder dragon, and arge amount of thunder gathered in Wang Lin¡¯s body. As the rumbling continued, a trace of thunder appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul!

    His origin was in an incredible state, and it was going an earth-shaking change. This change perhaps wouldn¡¯t improve his cultivation, but it would open up endless paths for Wang Lin in the future!

    An origin soul that contained thunder. Even the All-Seer had never seen a cultivator that had managed to achieve this!

    The thunder dragon inside Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul struggled intensely, affecting Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul. It hadn¡¯t gaven in yet, and itunched a counterattack!

 Chapter 650 â€” Variant Origin Soul

    <h4>Chapter 650 - Variant Origin Soul</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s body and hair began to float into the air as if guided by some mysterious energy. Bursts of lightning came from his body and quickly scattered into the walls of the cliff. His origin soul was filled with lightning.

    The ancient thunder dragon was unwilling to yield, making the devouring process filled with danger. The thunder dragon continued to struggle, and the more it struggled, the stronger the lightning it gave off became.

    Powerful lightning caused Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul to reach a state of imminent copse. If it wasn¡¯t for his stubborn perseverance, a normal person¡¯s origin soul would have already copsed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul suddenly opened his tightly closed eyes. His eyes gave off a burst of lightning as if he was the ancient thunder dragon. He had a feeling that if his origin soul stayed inside his body, his body would be directly affected, which would lead to his death.

    His origin soul immediately flew out of his body. He revealed a decisive look, and without any hesitation, his hand reached into his origin soul. He grabbed the thunder dragon and dragged out a small portion of it.

    The thunder dragon suddenly let out a roar, causing Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul to emit arge amount of lightning. The lightningnded on the walls, creating many crackling sounds.

    Holding part of the thunder dragon, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. His left hand moved, creating arge amount of restrictions thatnded on that part of the thunder dragon. After doing this, Wang Lin reached into his origin soul and grabbed another section. He continued to ce restrictions on it.

    With external forces helping his origin soul, this cycle of sealing and devouring continued. After an unknown amount of time, Wang Lin becamepletely immersed in fusing with the thunder dragon and became oblivious to the outside world.

    His body gradually lost its luster and slowly withered. However, it didn¡¯t die; it had entered a suspended animation state in order to ensure his vitality wasn¡¯t lost.

    Day by day, year by year passed. On this day, the thunder dragon inside Wang Lin¡¯s origin woul wasn¡¯t struggling as violently, but it was still struggling. However, there were countless restrictions shing on its body. They stacked together and formed the seal of the dragon!

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul had gradually shrunk throughout the years. It was now only three feet tall, only as big as a cultivator¡¯s Nascent Soul!

    Although his origin soul had shrunk, it gave off the power of thunder. It was no longer crystal clear but emitted endless lightning bolts. It was as if there were millions of silver snakes moving inside his origin soul.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and thunderous rumbling sounds echoed around him. Then two rays of lightning shot out from his eyes like two dragons and disappeared into the darkness.

    His origin soul moved and arrived next to his body. When Wang Lin nced at his own body, lightning shed across his eyes. His eyes gave off the pressure of coldness and indifference.

    All of the muscles on his body had already withered away, so he was like a bag of bones right now. If it wasn¡¯t for the sliver of vitalitying from between his eyebrows, this body would have already be a corpse.

    His origin soul floated above his body and gradually entered it. When he was entering his body, he felt a barrier blocking him. Fortunately, this barrier dissipated a momentter, so he was able to sessfully enter his body.

    In an instant, lightning came from his body and moved throughout his body. His muscles recovered at rate visible to the naked eye. In an instant, he returned to normal, only he looked slightly thinnerpared to before!

    Wang Lin let out a mouthful of foul air. This air was grey and also contained lightning. His eyes were as bright as a lightning bolt streak across the sky. He began to deeply ponder.

    ¡°This trip was very dangerous, but my harvest was beyond imagination. Although I don¡¯t know if this is good or bad¡­ My origin soulpletely transformed. Now my origin soul is more like¡­ a bolt of divine retribution lightning!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered even harder. Then he raised his head and looked outside the crack.

    ¡°An origin soul that transformed into lightning¡­ It is interesting. Now if someone wants to destroy my origin soul, it will be like trying to destroy divine retribution lightning! Although my cultivation is still at the early stage of Ascendant after this opportunity, it gave me the power of thunder!¡± Wang Lin raised his right hand. Lightning filled his hand and quickly formed a ball of lightning. Sound of explosions came from inside the ball of lightning; clearly it was not very stable. A momentter, the ball of lightning copsed. Then Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he swallowed it. There was a hint of red on his face, but it gradually returned to normal.

    ¡°However, what exactly is my current origin soul¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. He never thought that devouring that half of the thunder dragon would cause his origin soul to change in such a strange way.

    He wasn¡¯t able topletely absorb the thunder dragon. He had only managed to absorb one-fifth, and the rest was sealed inside his origin soul.

    After pondering a bit, Wang Lin tried out all of his spells. He could still use all of his spells, including the underworld river. Only after this did Wang Lin let out a sigh of relief.

    However, he immediately felt that there was a difference. Although the spells were no different from before on the surface, if one observed carefully, there was the power of thunder in all of them!

    A strand of very powerful thunder!

    Wang Lin frowned. Increasing the strength of his spells was a good thing. Also, this increase in power wasn¡¯t just a little. With his current spells, he could be standing among the top of mid stage Ascendant cultivators. Along with his magical treasures, he could even battle withte stage Ascendant cultivators!

    However, Wang Lin still felt like something was wrong, as if something was forgotten.

    He pondered for a long time, and that feeling was still there. He stood up and walked toward the exit of the crack. It waspletely dark outside, and the sound of the suction force was like the wailing of ghosts. The closer he came to the exit, the stronger that voice became.

    Looking outside the crack, it was as if a bolt of lightning shed across Wang Lin¡¯s mind, and he suddenly knew why he felt that something was wrong!

    ¡°Why was there that barrier when my origin soul tried to return to my body?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. The scattered devil was still sealed in his origin soul, so it was impossible for it to be a possession. It also didn¡¯t look like his origin soul had been robbed.

    ¡°It seems like the problem is my origin soul!¡± Wang Lin nned for his origin soul to leave his body again, but his expression immediately changed.

    ¡°My origin soul¡­ Can¡¯t leave my body¡­¡± Wang Lin immediately took a few steps back and sat down in the lotus position. He tried several times before opening his eyes. He was not flustered and he calmly pondered.

    ¡°It is still that barrier blocking my origin soul from leaving. Could this be the price after the origin soul mutated¡­¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not think about it now. Let¡¯s have a look at this token. What kind of spell did it have to condense from the mist?¡± Wang Lin ppaed his bag of holding and a purple token appeared in his hand!

 Chapter 651 â€” Gray Robe

    <h4>Chapter 651 - Gray Robe</h4>

    This token waspletely purple and there was a trace of golden lighting within it. It looked like a piece of purple gold. When touching it, one could feel that it was neither wood nor gold texture.

    The universe was simply too big for someone to recognize every single material. Wang Lin didn¡¯t focus too much on what the token was made of and carefully looked at its appearance.

    There were some broken runes on the surface of the token. After a moment of hesitation, Wang Lin scanned it with his divine sense and revealed a strange expression.

    ¡°Storage¡­¡±

    There was a unique space inside the token. Although the space inside was filled with purple mist, it was indeed a storage device.

    There was only one thing inside, and that was a sword. It wasn¡¯t a celestial sword, but one of the swords from the Twelve Swords.

    After thinking about it, Wang Lin deduced that this sword came from thest Da Lou Sword disciple trapped inside the mist. For some reason, when that disciple was sacrificed to the token, the sword was absorbed by the token.

    With a thought, the sword flew out and stabbed into the ground beside Wang Lin.

    After carefully searching the space inside the token, Wang Lin withdrew his divine sense. He looked at the token and began to ponder.

    ¡°Aside from the material of this token, there is nothing surprising about it. If I hadn¡¯t seen it form from the mist directly, it would be difficult to imagine that this thing is something people like the All-Seer, Ling Tianhou, and the Blood Ancestor want to steal!

    ¡°This token is the key to opening the cave. Only with the four fake caves open can the final door be opened. ording to Yao Xixue, the All-Seer andpany don¡¯t know that a fourth fake cave exists¡­

    ¡°But the Blood Ancestor knows this.

    ¡°Chen Long and Greed know that I obtained the token. However, Chen Long didn¡¯t see everything. If I were him, I would think that Greed would have taken the token in the end!¡±

    After taking a deep breath, Wang Lin withdrew his gaze. Looking out of the crack at the pitch ck darkness outside, he revealed a bitter expression.

    ¡°Even if I got the token, what¡¯s the use when I¡¯m trapped here and can¡¯t get out? There is no need to try to teleport when even people as cunning as Greed didn¡¯t teleport once. I just don¡¯t know if I can enter the cave from here.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed as he touched his bag of holding and a crystal appeared in his hand.

    After a long time, Wang Lin let out a sigh and bitterly smiled. ¡°I¡¯m unable to activate it!¡±

    He pondered a bit and looked around. This crack wasn¡¯t big, only few dozen feet wide. He was able to clearly see everything with one look. Shortly after, he stood up and arrived at the entrance of the crack. The suction force outside never stopped. After moving a little bit more forward, he could clearly feel it, and even his body showed signs of being sucked in.

    Wang Lin backed up. His eyes flickered.

    ¡°I wonder how the mosquito beast is doing right now¡­ Also, what is the result of the battle between Senior Zhou Yi and Greed¡­ However, even if Zhou Yi won, he still won¡¯t know where I am. After all, even his sword divine sense can¡¯t reach here.¡±

    He looked up at the wall and his body moved as he attempted to use the earth escape spell. However, as soon as his body touched the wall, he was stopped. After pondering for a bit, Wang Linnded on the ground and pped his bag of holding. He took out the soul g, took out a soul, threw it at the wall, and carefully observed.

    That soul floated into the wall like a strand of smoke, but Wang Lin immediately felt a miserable scream from the soul. It was as if the soul that went inside was torn into pieces and was immediately sucked toward the bottom by the strong suction force.

    ¡°Danger spot!¡± The bitterness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even stronger.

    He let out a sigh and sat down on the ground in the lotus position with a gloomy expression. Shortly after, he touched his bag of holding and three swords, a severed arm, and a skull immediately flew out.

    The three swords were from the Twelves Swords, and adding the one inside the token, they were the snake, horse, chicken, and dog.

    Wang Lin currently had seven of the Twelve Swords¡¯ swords.

    The three sword formation also flew out from Wang Lin¡¯s bag and fell beside him. Wang Lin waved his right hand and the seven swords immediately flew around him. He opened his mouth to spit out some origin energy. The origin energy wrapped around the seven swords.

    There was an extra strand of thunder inside his origin energy. After it touched the swords, lightning moved throughout the swords. The seven swords were also connected by lightning, forming a mysterious sword formation.

    ¡°Seven swords can form the Seven Star Sword Formation! Also, with my thunder linking them, the power of the sword formation will increase by thirty percent!¡± Wang Lin with drew his gaze. With his origin energy refining the swords, he no longer had to pay any attention to them. He then turned around and looked at the severed arm and head.

    The origin soul of the owner and also Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy were sealed inside them.

    Wang Lin was very experienced in refining souls and extracting the sword energy. Two mouthfuls of origin energy allowed Wang Lin to extract Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy and devour it. Normally, after devouring Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy, his origin soul would feel waves of pain and would only stop after he recovered for a bit.

    However, right now, after devouring two sword energies in a row, not only did his origin soul not feel any difort, it actually felt veryfortable.

    After checking his origin soul and finding nothing wrong, Wang Lin wryly smiled to himself. ¡°Can this still be considered an origin soul¡­¡± He once again touched his bag of holding and took out a sphere of restrictions.

    The small sphere grew after it came out, and by the time itnded, it was five feet tall already. There were countless restrictions shing on the sphere. Wang Lin¡¯s right hand formed a seal and then pointed at the sphere.

    A restriction sphere began to split down the middle as if a flower was blooming, revealing a handsome man inside.

    This person was the red division¡¯s Du Jian. His eyes were closed and his face was pale. After the restrictions were lifted, he opened his eyes and stared at Wang Lin. It took a long time before his empty eyes slowly regained their color.

    However, after checking himself, he immediately found that his origin soul had been sealed. Right now he had basically be a mortal.

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm as he slowly said, ¡°Senior Brother Du, you can tell me Master¡¯s secret now!¡±

    Du Jian revealed a bitter expression. He looked at Wang Lin with aplex expression. After silently pondering for a bit, he said, ¡°Even if I talked, I¡¯m afraid it would be difficult to avoid death¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept Du Jian. A hint of lightning appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and prated Du Jian¡¯s eyes. This caused Du Jian¡¯s mind to be shocked. He pointed at Wang Lin and eximed, ¡°Your¡­ Your eyes¡­¡±

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and calmly said, ¡°Senior Brother Du, my patience has a limit!¡±

    It was as if Du Jain hadn¡¯t heard Wang Lin at all, and his eyes were filled with aghast. He still hadn¡¯t recovered from Wang Lin¡¯s gaze. Du Jian had encountered a lot of cultivators and even seen a lot of powerful cultivators.

    He had seen cultivators whose eyes had lightning within them. However, all of that lightning was created by spells. Although it was still lightning, it couldn¡¯tpare to the heavens¡¯ lightning.

    However, at that moment, the lightning from Wang Lin¡¯s eyes made him felt like he was standing below the vast sky and looking up at a thunderbolt. It was the feeling of not knowing what to do when dealing with the might of the heavens.

    Wang Lin frowned. He no longer wanted to deal with this nonsense, so he grabbed Du Jian and dragged him toward the opening of the crack. Near the opening, Du Jian became aware of the huge suction force. Even with his cultivation, he felt like his origin soul was about to be pulled out of his body.

    He began to exim due to the terror.

    ¡°Speak!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s sentence was simple; there was only one word.

    Du Jian¡¯s expression became even paler, and the shadow of death enveloped his body. Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he grabbed Du Jian and pulled him toward the opening of the crack once more.

    Du Jian suddenly felt the suction from outside by increase ten times. At this moment, his origin soul was pulled out from his body and left his body. No matter how hard his origin soul struggled, it was still being slowly pulled out of his body.

    Du Jian¡¯s trembling body shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll speak! I¡¯ll speak!¡±

    Wang Lin pulled back his right hand, threw Du Jian to the side, and coldly looked at him.

    Du Jian trembled slightly as his origin soul gradually returned to his body. His eyes contained fear as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything I know, but you have to promise not to kill me!¡±

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°It possible to not kill you, as I have other uses for you.¡±

    Du Jian took a deep breath as he looked at Wang Lin with aplex expression and said, ¡°Swear on your dao¡­¡±

    Wang Lin frowned as he coldly looked at Du Jian. He slowly raised his right hand and was about to throw him toward the opening of the crack.

    Du Jian¡¯s body trembled and he quickly said, ¡°I saw Master devour Sun Yun!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes glowed brightly as he silently stared at Du Jian.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it personally, but a mountain goblin saw it. After I entered the Heavenly Fate Sect, I cultivated a technique that could absorb spiritual energy from beasts. I was in the back mountains when I found a mountain goblin that was nearing the end of its life. As I was absorbing its spiritual energy, I extracted some of its memories for some reason.

    ¡°There was one scene from its memory from a long time ago, and that was when master devoured Sun Yun!¡±

    Wang Lin was startled.

    Du Jian quickly said, ¡°In the memory, Sun Yun and Master had a huge fight, but in the end, Master used a spell that devoured Sun Yun, then he left.¡± This was his biggest secret. When he saw the memory that day, he waspletely shocked, and at the same time, fear appeared in his heart.

    This was why he respected and feared the All-Seer all this time. This secretly was buried deep inside his heart, and it was the first time he had told anyone.

    Wang Lin asked, ¡°What was Master¡¯s expression like back then?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ It looked like there was regret, it should be regret.¡± Du Jian carefully recalled before hesitating as if he was thinking of something. Then he said, ¡°However, there was something strange about Master inside the mountain goblin¡¯s memory. I have never seen Master wear grey before!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes glowed even brighter as he stared at Du Jian and said, word for word, ¡°Are you sure he was wearing a grey robe?¡±

    Du Jian nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it was a grey robe!¡±

 Chapter 652 â€” Refining A Celestial Guard

    <h4>Chapter 652 - Refining A Celestial Guard</h4>

    ¡°Grey-robed All-Seer. Interesting!¡± Wang Lin revealed a gloomy smile. He had his divine sense locked onto Du Jian since earlier, and it didn¡¯t seem like he was lying.

    ¡°Master, you sure have a lot of secrets¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold.

    ¡°Too many secrets to make this disciple calm. It looks like I can¡¯t stay at Tian Yun anymore. If I was still there, I probably would have been devoured the moment I found out about Master¡¯s secret!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath. He made up his mind to quickly leave Tian Yun.

    ¡°After leaving this Demon Spirit Land, I¡¯ll merge with the original body and leave. The water in Tian Yun is too deep for me!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked around and let out a sigh.

    ¡°I¡¯m still not sure if I can even leave this ce.¡±

    After Du Jian told Wang Lin his biggest secret, he had been cautiously looking at Wang Lin. He could see wang Lin¡¯s expression changing slightly; he was clearly thinking about what he just said.

    Du Jian let out a breath of air. What he was most afraid of was that Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t believe him. After all, something like that was simply too strange. He looked at the crack and was confused.

    ¡°Where exactly is this?¡± Du Jian looked at the opening of the crack, and his eyes revealed a lingering trace of fear. That feeling of his origin soul being sucked out of his body was something he would never forget.

    He looked at the seven treasured swords floating in the air. Wang Lin¡¯s origin energy surrounded the swords and lightning linked the swords together.

    ¡°This must be Wang Lin¡¯s secret cave. This person is ruthless, so I can¡¯t stay here, but unfortunately my cultivation isn¡¯t enough. If¡­ if I could reach the Ascendant stage!!¡± Du Jian was already half a step into the Ascendant stage; however, he wasn¡¯t willing to take thest step and face the life and death trial.

    However, under this danger, he clenched his teeth. Although his origin soul was sealed, he was confident he could break free by borrowing the energy from the Ascendant breakthrough.

    ¡°Achieving Ascendant means a chance of living, but failing means death. Instead of waiting here for my death, let¡¯s try this gamble!¡± Du Jian¡¯s eyes were filled with determination.

    This kind of determination was extremely rare for him. However, just as he was preparing himself, Wang Lin¡¯s icy gaze fell on him. It was like pouring a jug of cold water down on his head, immediately causing his determination to copse.

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and the seven swords floating in the sky flew into his hand. He put them into his bag of holding.

    ¡°Wang¡­ Wang Lin¡­¡± Du Jian¡¯s pupil shrank.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one chance to reach the Ascendant stage. If you are sessful, I¡¯ll grant you a fortune!¡±

    Du Jian pondered. He didn¡¯t ask what kind of fortune. At this moment, he was clear in his heart that this Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t let him go. After a long time, he looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°A gentleman keeps his word!¡±

    Wang Lin silently nodded.

    Du Jian suddenly closed his eyes. Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level was much higher than his and he could easily kill him, so there was no need for troublesome things like this. Although he was still confused, he was at the moment of life and death, so he really didn¡¯t have time to think.

    ¡°I¡¯ll gamble once!¡±

    Du jian took a deep breath as he felt his alreadyplete domain and took thest step! A heavenly origin soul gradually came from Du Jian¡¯s body. This energy became stronger and stronger and easily wiped out Wang Lin¡¯s seal on Du Jian¡¯s origin soul.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bright as he stared at Du Jian and pondered. The reason why he let Du Jian reach the Ascendant was to increase the sess rate of making him a celestial guard!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t forget the description of the celestial guard from the jade. In fact, from the moment he caught Du Jian, he had decided to refine this person into a low quality celestial guard.

    Even though the sess rate was too low, if he seed, he would produce someone simr to a peakte stage Ascendant cultivator with one step into the Yin and Yang stage. This was extremely tempting for Wang Lin.

    The jade also introduced some spells that could only be used by celestial guards. When used, those spells were extremely astonishing.

    If this Du Jian hadn¡¯t provoked him, it would have been fine; Wang Lin would not had seized him to refine him into a celestial guard. However, this person revealed his killing intent toward Wang Lin, so there was no way Wang Lin would let him go.

    ¡°If you fail and die on the path of dao, it can be considered a fitting death for a cultivator. If you seed, then I¡¯ll give you a big fortune. As for whether it is sessful or not will all depend on your luck!¡±

    Du Jian¡¯s cultivation followed the will of the heavens, unlike Wang Lin, who revolted against the heavens. Time gradually passed and the heavenly origin energy inside his body became stronger and stronger. Soon, his origin soul flew out and began fusing with the heavenly origin energy.

    Time passed. Over one hour had passed, and there was still no abnormality in Du Jian¡¯s origin soul. This caused Wang Lin¡¯s eyes to light up.

    The fusion of Du Jian¡¯s origin soulsted for three days. Finally, at the moment when all the heavenly origin energy was about to be fused with Du Jian¡¯s origin soul, something happened. There was a small tremor that immediately ignited the origin mes. The sudden appearance of the me looked like it wanted to burn the entire origin soul.

    Du Jian revealed a painful struggle and Wang Lin frowned. Seeing that Du Jian¡¯s origin soul was about to be burnt to ashes, Wang Lin stepped forth. He stuck his hand directly into Du Jian¡¯s origin soul.

    At the moment his right reached in, the origin me seemed to have found an opening. It rushed into Wang Lin¡¯s body through his right hand and charged directly toward his origin soul.

    In an instant, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul was surrounded by the origin me. However, not only was his origin soul not burnt, his origin soul actually gave off a veryfortable feeling.

    As Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul moved, arge amount of lightning came from within. The lightning moved within the fire, creating a scene of fire and lightning!

    At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul sucked in all the fire and lightning, causing them to disappear. A suction force even appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s right hand, and arge amount of origin me from Du Jian¡¯s body was sucked into Wang Lin.

    After Du Jian¡¯s origin soul was no longer in danger of being burned, Wang Lin immediately withdrew his right hand. He took a few steps back and began to control his origin soul to absorb the origin me.

    Du Jian¡¯s origin soul looked weakened as it slowlypleted the final fusion with the small amount of origin energy left. He had lost too much origin energy, so even if he seed and reached the Ascendant stage, he would be forever stuck there. The only way for him to advance would be to have a fortunate encounter to recover thatst bit of origin energy.

    Time flew by and more than ten days passed. Du Jian¡¯s origin soul and origin energypletely fused into one. His origin soul gradually integrated back into his body and the aura of an Ascendant cultivator suddenly appeared. He opened his eyes, revealing an extremelyplex gaze!

    He knew that he had failed at the moment of reaching the Ascendant stage and that it was Wang Lin who had saved him. At this moment, arge amount of thoughts flooded his mind. After a long time, Du Jian let out a sigh. Although he had reached the Ascendant stage, he was the weakest kind of Ascendant cultivator and was powerless against Wang Lin.

    ¡°What kind of fortune were you going to give me¡­¡± At this moment, Du Jian¡¯s feelings toward Wang Lin were veryplex. There was both hatred and gratitude, but even more there was regret and fear.

    Wang Lin¡¯s tone was calm as he slowly said, ¡°Refine the body and transform the origin soul through a secret ritual. This will allow you to have the opportunity to reach thete stage of Ascendant with half a step into Yin and Yang stage!¡±

    Du Jian¡¯s heart jumped and he bitterly asked, ¡°For this ritual to be so heaven-defying, that means the failure rate is extremely high. Forget it. I just want to ask one thing: can I retain my consciousness?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were meaningful as he said, ¡°If you are still alive after one thousand years, I¡¯ll grant you freedom!¡± There was an important condition for refining a celestial guard. If there was even the slightest resistance from the person, then the process would immediately fail.

    Celestial Emperor Qin Lin had many celestial guards. However, all the people he selected to refine were people who were extremely loyal to him. This was what they exchanged for a powerful cultivation, so he never had to worry about this.

    At this moment, Wang Lin was using the same method the celestial emperor used.

    Du Jian clenched his teeth as he looked at Wang Lin and nodded. He knew that his fate was already set. If he resisted or disagreed, he would immediately die. He could only gamble once more that the ritual would be sessful, and to gamble that he could survive for one thousand years.

    He had no choice. If he didn¡¯t want to die, this was the only way.

    Wang Lin no longer wasted time. His hand formed a seal and he began to operate the ritual. In an instant, an imprint filled with celestial spiritual energy appeared. Wang Lin pressed the imprint between Du Jian¡¯s eyebrows.

    Du Jian¡¯s body trembled as he closed his eyes and became motionless.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious. The process for making a celestial guard was extremelyplex. He couldn¡¯t make even a single mistake or else it would fail.

    Even if he didn¡¯t make a mistake, the sess rate was still not high. However, Wang Lin had no other choice, so he had to risk it!

    The reason he was so keen on refining a celestial guard was because the celestial guard might know spells that could gave him the chance to leave this ce!

    ¡°If it fails, I can only use Yao Xixue to try again!¡± Wang Lin spat out a mouthful of origin energy that turned into countless symbols andnded on Du Jian.

    The first step of creating a celestial guard was to refine the body. Refining the body to the point that it couldn¡¯t be harmed by normal magical treasures. When Wang Lin saw this step, he thought of the ancient gods.

    The second step was to transform the origin soul, to open up the origin soul and grind it into pieces. Then he would greatly expand the origin soul at any cost before putting it back into the body. The body would be without an origin soul, but the soul would be in the body.

    The third step was to refine the body¡¯s organs. Whither away all the organs inside the body so they are no longer being nourished by celestial spiritual energy. This istes the body from the five senses and it will no longer feel pain.

    Thest step is to wipe out their divine sense but maintain their intelligence. This makes the celestial guard have no emotion, but they will still think. They have a powerful body, no emotions, and no sense of pain. They are a puppet that won¡¯t frown even if their head is cut off.

    This is a celestial guard!

    A human magical treasure that Celestial Emperor Qin Lin made that imitates the ancient gods!

 Chapter 653 â€” Powerful Puppet

    <h4>Chapter 653 - Powerful Puppet</h4>

    The refining continued. Several monthster, inside the crack, Wang Lin took a deep breath and sucked in all the origin energy into his body.

    It was as he if he had just devoured a cloud. After the origin energy disappeared, a lean body appeared before Wang Lin. This figure gave off a cold aura that began to spread.

    This figure was extremely pale, as if there was no blood in his body. That was indeed the case as all the blood had been fused into his bones.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy and he let out a sigh.

    ¡°Failed again!¡±

    It had been a few months since the first step of body refining had started, and Wang Lin had failed many times. Fortunately, the jade recorded that during the first time, no matter how much he fails, the person being refined won¡¯t disappear.

    Looking at the puppet before him, Wang Lin frowned. ording to the jade, a variety of materials needed to be added during the refining process. Only after all the materials had fused with the body would the first step beplete.

    ¡°Of the four ranks of gold, silver, copper, and iron celestial guard, this is not even an iron rank celestial guard.¡± After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and arge amount of low quality magical treasures flew out.

    There were treasures that Wang Lin no longer used but seemed very regrettable to just throw away.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any materials, but I have a lot of treasures. I believe that melting these treasures down and fusing them with the puppet will have some effect¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately formed a seal. A me appeared and surrounded these treasures.

    The me burned and several of these magical treasures began to melt. Finally, almost all of the magical treasures melted, forming a ck ball.

    After pondering a bit, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense went into his bag and he searched around. Some more magical treasures immediately flew out and entered the ball. This could be considered a big cleaning for Wang Lin¡¯s bag of holding.

    A lot of treasures had gathered inside Wang Lin¡¯s bag of holding in more than 800 years. Many of those he had only used a few times and never used again. After all, as his cultivation level increased, a lot of the treasures lost their usefulness.

    All of these treasures flew out and were thrown into the ball by Wang Lin. At this moment, a blue rose suddenly appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    Looking at the rose, a fiery red figure seemed to have appeared before Wang Lin. He hesitated before putting the rose away and throwing another treasure into the ball instead.

    This processsted for several days. The clean up of his bag of holding caused arge amount of low, medium, and even high quality magical treasures to be refined into liquid.

    As a result, the ball of liquid before him became colorful and bright.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand grabbed the ball and threw it at the puppet. Another round of refining began.

    Time passed by in the blink of an eye and two months passed. On this day the puppet gave off a yellow light that lit up the inside of the crack.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and revealed a trace of fatigue. He looked at the yellow light from the puppet and revealed a hint of disappointment.

    ¡°Strength of copper rank¡­ Forget it, it should be barely useable.¡±

    Although the first step of the celestial guard wasplete, if the second step of grinding the origin soul fails, then everything immediately fails. After it fails, this body can¡¯t be possessed, so he won¡¯t be able to try to refine another origin soul.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and revealed a rare look of hesitation. He looked outside the crack. During the past six months, the suction outside never stopped, and it looked like it was getting stronger.

    Wang Lin clenched his teeth. He pped his bag of holding and the soul g flew out. A giant skull immediately appeared on the g.

    This skull was illusory and was floating inside the g. It was greenish-ck and had no hair as if it was the devil. Its eyes that looked unreal but also real, giving off a cold gaze.

    He was inside the soul g staring at Wang Lin and letting out low growls.

    Most of the soul fragments inside the soul g stayed away from this skull as if they didn¡¯t want to get close. This allowed the skull to have its own territory inside the soul g.

    Only the Qilin was different. After devouring a lot of the celestial feed, it went through a series of changes. When it saw the skull roar, it suddenly began to roar as well.

    The skully suddenly looked at the Qilin. Both stared at each other without flinching as they roared at each other with malicious intent.

    This skull was the heavenly ghost!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bright as he looked at the heavenly ghost. He raised his hand and immediately grabbed the heavenly ghost. The heavenly ghost was a fierce creature; if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Wang Lin captured it while it was weakened, it would not have been easy.

    The heavenly ghost let out a roar in Wang Lin¡¯s hand. It opened its mouth and wanted to devour Wang Lin. Wang Lin eyes became cold and he let out a cold snort as he activated the imprint inside the heavenly ghost. This immediately caused the heavenly ghost to almost dissipate.

    The heavenly ghost had to retreat as it stared at Wang Lin and continued to let out low roars.

    ¡°The puppet¡¯s body isn¡¯t strong enough, so it will be very difficult for the origin soul to survive the second step. However, if I to take the ferocity and spirit body from the heavenly ghost but still fail, then I¡¯ll just not refine a celestial guard anymore!¡± Wang Lin was decisive as he pressed the heavenly ghost in between the eyebrows of the puppet.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m going refine a treasure, then I want a top quality treasure. If it is onlyte stage Ascendant, it won¡¯t be worth of all my treasures and this heavenly ghost!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and his left hand formed a seal. He touched the spot between his eyebrows and pulled out a strand of lightning. This lightning contained fire and he threw it into the puppet¡¯s body.

    ¡°Refine!¡±

    The heavenly ghost was extremely vicious and was unwilling to be sealed inside the puppet to help Wang Lin refine. It let out roars and was about to charge out when a whip appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s right hand and he whipped at the ghost.

    With a snap, the heavenly ghost let out a miserable scream. It felt very bitter, as that whip was its natural enemy.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had already left a deep imprinted on the scatter demon to use as his second origin soul, he would have thrown it into the puppet as well. However, using the scatter demon soul was difficult, so it was less troublesome to use the heavenly ghost.

    Several months flew by. Under Wang Lin¡¯s constant refinement, the heavenly ghost and Du Jian¡¯s origin soul fused and devoured each other before being grinded into pieces. However, the heavenly ghost was very strong; even when it was in pieces, the pieces were still connected.

    This was the critical requirement for the second step. Almost all the failures had urred at this moment. It wasn¡¯t that the origin soul wasn¡¯t strong enough, it was that the pain of having one¡¯s origin soul torn apart was not something ordinary people could endure. Once the origin soul rxed, it would die.

    Even if they didn¡¯t rx, most don¡¯t reach the state where the origin soul was still connected after being torn to pieces.

    Only those with powerful minds could withstand this process; this wasparable to those who revolted against the heaven! This was why those cultivators who had found their own dao had a higher sess rate of being refined into celestial guards.

    Using more than half a year, Wang Lin refined his first celestial puppet. Although the sess rate was very low, with the addition of the heavenly ghost, the sess of the origin soul refining was no longer relying on luck.

    Even for Wang Lin, unless he used the scatter demon¡¯s soul, he wouldn¡¯t be able to refine a second celestial guard.

    Wang Lin revealed a glimmer of excitement. He took deep breath and mentally calmed himself. He looked at the skinny puppet giving off a yellow light before him. He could feel a connection that would let him control it as he wished.

    Celestial Emperor Qin Lin would naturally not allow any celestial guard to rebel. During the refining process, countless methods to control the puppets were ced. Wang Lin had been refining it with his origin energy for a long time, so his control over the puppet had already reached its peak.

    Although the heavenly ghost was unruly, it had been sealed during the refining process and fused with the puppet.

    Wang Lin squeezed out a drop of blood and flicked it at the puppet. The bloodnded between the puppet¡¯s eyebrows and fused with the puppet. Then the puppet¡¯s eyes suddenly opened.

    This was a pair of empty eyes. Although this was the case, there was a trace of intelligence inside.

    ¡°The stage of Yin and Yang!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense immediately swept over the puppet. It had an aura simr to Situ Nan. Although it was not as strong as Situ Nan, it was not that much weaker.

    Wang Lin let out augh and admired Celestial Emperor Qin Lin greatly. This person was very intelligent to create this method for creating puppets.

    Although because the celestial guard¡¯s origin soul had fused with its body, it couldn¡¯t use a lot of spells and couldn¡¯t match a real Yin and Yang cultivator. However, there were several spells prepare specially for celestial guards! Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°In addition, I have prepared a gift for this celestial guard!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right hand touched the spot between his eyebrows and arge amount of grey gas came out. One million strands of ughter energy instantly entered the puppet.

    The puppet¡¯s eyes suddenly gave off the path of ughter. After shing a few times, it was gradually hidden, but its eyes became even more fierce.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and the jade flew out. He pressed the jade between the puppet¡¯s eyebrows. There was a burst of light and countless symbols seemed to sh across the celestial guard¡¯s eyes.

    After a long time, the jade fell and returned back to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Conceal!¡±

    The celestial guard¡¯s body flickered, then it suddenly turned into nothing and moved behind Wang Lin. There was no light, so naturally there was no shadow as well. However, Wang Lin knew that the celestial guard was hiding in his shadow.

    ¡°There is a 60% chance of leaving here with the celestial guard¡¯s abilities. Although this ce is a dangerous spot, because it is a dangerous spot, it is also safe!¡±

    Wang Lin began to ponder. Shortly after, he pped his bag of holding and arge sword flew out. This sword was as big as a door sign!

    ¡°Wealth¡­ my first sword! What secrets do you have¡­¡± Wang Lin slowly rubbed the sword. He calmed his heart and his mind slowly entered it.

 Chapter 654 â€” The Hidden Danger of the Celestial Slaughter Art

    <h4>Chapter 654 - The Hidden Danger of the Celestial ughter Art</h4>

    It was pitch ck outside, and the roar of wind could be heard from inside the crack. The crack seemed like it was a world of its own, and the roar from outside was the only sound in the world.

    The endless suction force came from the pit as if it wanted to devour everything.

    Wang Lin sat in the lotus position inside the crack, looking out into the darkness. He seemed to have fused with the darkness. All that was left was the asional lightning that shed across his eyes that light up the crack.

    Being trapped here caused a sense of loneliness to gradually appear in his head. It was as if he was isted from the world and forgotten by everyone¡­

    The only thing that apanied him were his memories of his 800 years of cultivation.

    Lonely people always remember every single person that appeared in their life. Wang Lin¡¯s loneliness deepened as he recalled the past.

    It was if he was hiding in a certain time, recalling the past or hiding in a secret location, thinking about someone he cared about.

    A mutter came from Wang Lin in the dark. ¡°I wonder if anyone is cleaning father¡¯s and mother¡¯s tomb¡­¡±

    A small, white ball was floating before Wang Lin. The light from the ball was very weak, so weak that it couldn¡¯t light anything up in this darkness.

    However, there was a warmthing from the white ball. The warmth moved through Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and into his heart. Like a soft whisper, it gently filled Wang Lin¡¯s loneliness.

    There was always a faint figure inside the small ball that silently apanied Wang Lin. Together they withstood the darkness and the howling.

    Even if the sky and heaven and earth shattered, the sea dried up, or the rocks decayed, that figure would always be there for Wang Lin through the ages. Even in reincarnation it would apany him¡­

    The inside of the crack was still cold; it was as if all the warmth inside had been sucked away through the opening of the crack. However, with the existence of the white ball, the warmth in Wang Lin¡¯s heart filled his body and seemed eternal.

    Wang Lin, who had fused with the darkness, raised his hand and the white ball slowlynded in his palm. The white ball flickered and gave off a gentle light. This made Wang Lin experience the long lost feeling of happiness.

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s happiness is different¡­ My happiness is to apany my parents, to apany Wan Er¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with bitterness. That happiness was so extravagant and difficult.

    No one knew that deep within the Demon Spirit Land, inside this bottomless pit, there was a man struggling against fate and the loneliness in his heart.

    Wang Lin had sat inside this crack for three years.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to leave, but during these three years, the suction force outside reached an unimaginable degree.

    More than two years ago, when Wang Lin was examining Wealth, the suction from the pit suddenly increased violently. Now more than half of the crack was effected by the suction force.

    The celestial guard¡¯s spell originally gave him sixty percent chance of leaving, but with the sudden increase in suction force, it immediately went down to twenty percent¡­

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t lose hope but calmly waited the next two years.

    After his cultivation reached the Ascendant stage, his progression slowed down. After all, the Ascendant stage was the peak of the first step. Even with how vast the cosmos was, how many people had reached the peak of the first step¡­

    Aside from those people favored by the heavens, who didn¡¯t spend countless years to reach this peak? Wang Lin¡¯s talent was very ordinary. If it wasn¡¯t for his determination and some special experiences, it would have been very difficult for him to reach this point.

    Mid stage Ascendant,te stage Ascendant, and peakte stage Ascendant were three chokes that blocked countless cultivators and depleted countless people¡¯s lives. They were three mountains that blocked Wang Lin¡¯s path.

    In these two years, Wang Lin used a calm heart to slowlyprehend what was inside Wealth. There was only one sword tactic inside Wealth, just one!

    Heaven Chop!

    One day after the two years, Wang Lin withdrew his divine sense from Wealth. Wealthpletely disappeared as if it hadpleted its lifetime goal of passing on its inheritance and returned to where it came from.

    The only thing that remained in Wang Lin¡¯s heart was the shocking sentiment that he hadprehended for two years.

    After that, what waited Wang Lin was endless loneliness and silence.

    He spent every day sitting in the lotus position and looking quietly at the darkness outside. The sound from the suction roared in his ears while he looked at the darkness and sat there motionlessly.

    A soft sigh came from Wang Lin¡¯s bag of holding. His bag of holding opened on its own and a scroll floated out.

    The scroll opened up in the air. The figure of a woman slowly appeared inside the scroll.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t look at the scroll; there wasn¡¯t even a trace of surprise on his face. There was endless calmness on his face. The moment before the scroll appeared, he closed his palm and the small, white ball entered his body.

    ¡°Go down¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t see the front side of the woman, but her voice slowly spread. Her voice was like mist as it echoed in the crack.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak. His finger formed a sword and swung down. This action was very simple, but Wang Lin¡¯s body was in a mysterious mental state. After that simple swing, the scroll immediately closed and no more sound came from inside it.

    Wang Lin withdrew his finger. After looking at the scroll, he grabbed it and threw it into his bag of holding.

    During these three years, the woman inside the scroll had appeared a total of four times. Every time she appeared, she gave off this vague call.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t curious about what was at the bottom of the pit. His calm never disappeared. He didn¡¯t even check the mysterious transfer array below him a second time.

    Before he had enough strength, curiosity was the deadliest thing that could obliterate all existence.

    Wang Lin was waiting for the day when the suction force outside the crack weakened.

    The was no rule to the suction in this pit. If the suction could suddenly increase two years ago, then it could also suddenly decrease in a few years. He just needed to wait!

    Croaking sounds appeared next to Wang Lin. He lowered his head and his eyes lit up. Beside him was a palm-sized blue toad.

    This was the thunder toad!

    One year ago, the thunder toad awakened, so its body was now this size. The thunder toad was able to feel the change in Wang Lin the most. After it awakened, it refused to go back into the bag of holding and just stayed next to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin suddenly shot out a bolt of lightning from his finger toward the thunder toad. The thunder toad opened its eyes and its tongue suddenly extended forth and pulled the lightning into its mouth. A rumbling sound came from the toad¡¯s belly and it revealed afortable expression.

    Wang Lin closed his eyes and immersed himself in his dao.

    There were two parts to his dao. The first was the underworld river, and the second was forming the soul of the underworld river.

    However, the so-called soul of the underworld river was merely just millions of soul fragments from the soul g condensed together. It was still missing killing intent.

    Although the heavenly ghost had the viciousness, it wasn¡¯t enough for it to be the soul for Wang Lin¡¯s underworld river. This was because it was only vicious butcked killing intent!

    ¡°A true soul for the underworld river is not the powerful kind. Most often it is the simple and weak souls that contain the most amount of ferocity and killing intent!¡± Wang Lin pondered.

    ¡°If I can leave this ce, I¡¯ll need to pay a visit to the mortal world to extract ferocity and killing intent to refine my own soul for my underworld river!¡±

    Wang Lin opened his eyes. He looked outside the crack and slowly stretched out his right hand. His fingertips slowly reached toward the dividing line inside the crack.

    Although this dividing line was still within the cave, the moment his fingertips went past the line, he could feel the pain of his body being pulled.

    Ripples began to appear on his skin, and even his nails felt like they were being pulled off.

    ¡°I have been trapped here, but this gave me a chance toprehend the power of the heavens and earth, a chance to reach the third step in my dao!¡± Although Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm, there was a hint of coldness in them.

    ¡°But before this, I mustpletely eliminate the issue in my body!¡± Wang Lin withdrew his hand. This hand waspletely numb and he had lost feeling in itpletely.

    To be safe, he had stored all of the Celestial ughter Art inside the puppet. The Celestial ughter Art was a very important spell for Wang Lin. He only gave it up after struggling with the decision for a long time.

    Before, when he was cultivating the Celestial ughter Art, Wang Lin gained the heart of ughter. At the start, the heart of ughter didn¡¯t change even when Wang Lin gave all the ughter energy to the puppet. However, after three years, which was several months ago, Wang Lin felt that the heart of ughter had changed.

    This kind of change would make Wang Lin go crazy, like when he absorbed all those Celestial Ascension Fruits[1. The fruit Wang Lin ate that made him go crazy]. It would even give him the urge to immediately take back all the ughter energy.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, then he revealed a decisive gaze and took a step. This step brought him past the dividing line.

    Powerful suction force suddenly tore at Wang Lin¡¯s body to drag him out of the crack.

    Wang Lin activated the celestial spiritual energy inside his body and slowly sat down. While resisting the suction force, he was slowly feeling the change of the suction force.

    There was a cold energy inside the suction force that entered his body. This chill wasn¡¯t strong and could be dispersed with celestial spiritual energy. After sitting there for a few days, Wang Lin took another step.

    This time he was at a position where the suction was even greater. All the blood in his body slowed down as if it was about to be pulled out of his body.

    ¡°Still not enough!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Countless mosquito beasts filled up the space next to the entrance to the bottomless pit. They didn¡¯t dare go too close, as the suction force was too powerful. If they got too close, they would be sucked into the pit.

    Among this herd of mosquitoes there was a mosquito beast giving off a violent, purple light. Wherever it flew, the other mosquitoes made way for it, and it could cause the other mosquitos to tremble with just a cry.

    However, this purple mosquito beast had an anxious expression as it wandered around the entrance to the pit for three years. There were several instances where it wanted to go into the pit, but after looking at itspanions, it stopped.

    Burst of cries woulde out from its mouth and echo around the area¡­ Like someone separated from their family calling out their family members¡¯ names¡­

 Chapter 655 â€” The Third Ability

    <h4>Chapter 655 - The Third Ability</h4>

    The powerful suction from outside was pulling at Wang Lin¡¯s body. The opening to the crack was like the mouth of a beast that wanted to devour Wang Lin.

    The suction was so powerful that his clothes and hair were being pulled toward the crack. There were uneven bumps under Wang Lin¡¯s skin; it was his blood and flesh being affected by the suction force.

    Wang Lin sat in the lotus position for seven days. During these seven days, he got used to the degree of suction at this spot. On this day, he opened his eyes and took another step.

    He stepped directly into the area within ten feet of the opening of the crack.

    The powerful suction suddenly surrounded him. Wang Lin¡¯s body tilted slightly as if there was a pair of invisible hands dragging him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy as he slowly sat down. He adjusted himself to resist the suction.

    The blood flow in his body had almost stopped. If it wasn¡¯t for the celestial spiritual energy inside him, many parts of his body would be injured right now.

    ¡°Still not enough!¡± Wang Lin pondered for a moment before stopping the celestial spiritual energy inside his body. As soon as he did so, he was pulled out of the crack.

    At the moment his body arrived at the edge of the crack, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding. The seven swords immediately flew out and formed a formation. All seven swords fell like arrows and stabbed into the ground around Wang Lin.

    Strands of lightning connected the seven swords and held Wang Lin in ce. The amount of lightning between the swords increased until it formed a that wrapped around Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin slowly sat down inside the seven star sword formation. He was already sitting at the edge of the crack. The cold aura filled the area and the loud whistling of the suction force echoed in his ears.

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul was already grabbed by the suction force and seem to show signs of being sucked out. However, at this moment, the barrier that appeared before appeared once more, trapping his origin soul inside his body.

    Aside from his origin being pulled, even the ughter intent seemed to condense and was gradually being pulled out. This ughter intent came from the heart of ughter. It formed into red lights and could be seen under Wang Lin¡¯s skin.

    After a long time, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he moved forward three feet. Even the seven swords moved with him. The suction force increased once more and another red line appeared under Wang Lin¡¯s skin.

    The powerful section force surrounded Wang Lin¡¯s seven swords, causing them to let out bursts of sword hymns. The spirits inside the sword came out and merged together. They didn¡¯t stay in one form but constantly changed shape to resist the suction force.

    In addition to this, the lightning connecting the seven swords crackled as the swords linked closer together. The seven swords seemed to have fused with the ground as they moved forward.

    As Wang Lin moved forward, more and more red lines appeared under his skin. They became dense and appeared everywhere, making his entire body red.

    There were so many red lines that if one were to count them all, there would be one million!

    Exactly the same as the amount of ughter energy!

    The red lines under Wang Lin¡¯s skin shed, but his mind was calm and he took a deep breath. At this moment, he reached the edge of the crack, but it was still not enough to force the ughter intent out of his body, only enough to expose it.

    Looking at the world of darkness outside the crack, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes it up. This light allowed him to see two hundred feet down to a rock that was sticking out from the wall. The ancient transfer array was on this rock.

    After silently calcting for a bit, Wang Lin jumped out of the crack. His figure moved like lightning as he charged straight for the big rock two hundred feet away.

    The seven star sword formation followed Wang Lin out of the crack. The powerful suction force from the bottom of the pit immediately increased like crazy.

    The suction force here was countless times stronger, and in an instant some of the red lines were pulled out of Wang Lin¡¯s body. The moment the red lines left Wang Lin¡¯s body, they began to wiggle as if they were struggling. However, they all immediately turned into red gas and disappeared into the bottom of the pit.

    At the same time, the seven sword formation spun rapidly around wang Lin. The speed of the spinning reached an extreme speed, creating a powerful vortex. The vortex created a pushing force, and the force became stronger and stronger.

    Wang Lin, still inside the sword formation, took a step toward therge rock. He waspletely focused and didn¡¯t want to be distracted. If he were to make one mistake, he would be sucked into the deep pit.

    The surrounding area had dense, cold aura, and the suction force was even more amazing. It was as if there was arge hand pressing down from above and arge hand mercilessly pulling from below at the same time. The whistling was like the roar of the master of this ce.

    The speed of the seven star formation had reached a certain limit, but the force it produced wasn¡¯t enough to resist the suction. Wang Lin¡¯s body was pulled down along with the sword formation.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and a ck figure suddenly appeared under his feet. This figure seemed closely connected to Wang Lin, and it began to mutter and form a seal with its hands.

    In an instant, the ck figure created a powerful tornado that was powerful enough to stop the suction force for a moment. It carried Wang Lin and the sword formation toward the giant rock.

    After stepping on therge rock, Wang Lin let out a breath of relief. Thebination of the sword formation and the puppet could resist the suction force, but not for a long period of time.

    Wang Lin sat down on the rock. He didn¡¯t have any time to study the transfer array on the rock, so he focused on forcing the red lines out of his body.

    His eyes lit up and he waved his hand. The tornado suddenly disappeared into the puppet that was hiding in Wang Lin¡¯s shadow.

    The seven swords spun rapidly around Wang Lin after the tornado disappeared. Without the tornado, Wang Lin once again felt the incredible suction force. He clenched his teeth and the veins on his face bulged. He looked rather ferocious at the moment.

    Even more red lines in his body were pulled out. They seemed to have intelligence, as they struggled, but ultimately they were all pulled out of Wang Lin¡¯s body. These red lines all exploded into red mist and disappeared.

    It was as if Wang Lin had suddenly grown red fur, as countless wiggling red lines were pulled partially out of his body. This scene was extremely strange.

    As the red lines were pulled out one by one, the red mist before Wang Lin never ceased to appear. At the moment one cloud of red mist was pulled away, another would appear.

    This repeated over and over again. After an unknown amount of time, Wang Lin¡¯s skin was no longer all red and gradually revealed some skin color. Wang Lin let out a deep breath and suddenly opened his eyes. The puppet appeared from his shadow and once more created a tornado, then it brought him back to the crack.

    After struggling to enter the crack, Wang Lin arrived in a ce inside the crack without any suction force. He was weakened; it was as if he had just battled against ate stage Ascendant cultivator for 10 days and 10 nights.

    In the past several days, Wang Lin had to resist the power of the suction force, manipte the seven star sword formation, force the red lines out of his body, and also cycle celestial spiritual energy inside his body to stabilize himself.

    Doing all of this at once made Wang Lin extremely tired. He knew that he might make a mistake and doom himself if he continued, so he decided to simply rest first, and once he was in peak continue, he would continue.

    After adjusting himself for a bit, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He controlled the seven sword formation and walked out of the crack once more.

    This continued for several months. On this day, Wang Lin had been trapped here for four years. He was sitting on therge rock in the pit, and under the skin in his right hand there was a red line. The red line trembled under the suction force. It seemed to let out an unwilling cry as it was pulled out through the fingertip and turned into red mist.

    This was thest strand of red line inside his body. The moment it was forced out, Wang Lin opened his. His eyes revealed how tired he was, but there was a sh of coldness as well.

    ¡°Celestial ughter Art!!¡±

    He pondered for a long time and the coldness in his eyes slowly hid itself. Then he lowered his head and looked at the transfer array. After taking one look, he no longer paid any attention to it and slowly felt the surrounding suction force.

    Only after integrating with the suction force could he feel the subtle changes inside the suction force. If he wanted to learn about the suction force, he would have to open up his mist and not resist it. He had to be transparent so that the suction could pass through his body.

    Day after day, year after year¡­ Wang Lin sat here for three years!

    The seven star sword formation no longer spun and had stabbed into the ground around him. Wang Lin seemed to have be one with the rock. At first the suction force could cause him to move a little, but gradually it was as if Wang Lin had be transparent. The suction force would just go through his body.

    Time slipped past and another three years went by.

    The suction force went through Wang Lin without stopping and rushed toward the bottom. Not even his clothes and hair were moved by the suction force like they were three years ago.

    Not only did his body not move, but his mind also didn¡¯t move at all. During these past six years, as Wang Lin sat here and felt the suction force going through all parts of his body, he gradually entered a mysterious state.

    He had a feeling that he hadpletely disappeared. It was because he had disappeared that the suction had no effect on him at all.

    However, the suction force still couldn¡¯t pass through his origin soul. It was because of this that Wang Lin still had a feeling of not beingplete while in this mysterious state.

    He could make the suction force pass through his body and make his body be one with the suction force. However, he couldn¡¯t make it pass through his origin soul and consciousness and truly be one with the suction force.

    However, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t in a rush. He continued to calmlyprehend the suction force. Under this mysterious state, he gradually allowed his origin soul to disperse.

    Another five years passed by in a sh. He had been stranded here for 15 years¡­ He had sat on thatrge rock for 11 years.

    His origin soul stillpletely dispersed and hadpletely be one with the suction force.

    On the seventeenth year since Wang Lin had been trapped here, he opened his eyes. His eyes revealed a trace of vicissitude and calmly looked at the darkness before him.

    ¡°The fusion of my mind and the suction force¡­ This won¡¯t happen if there is the slightest bit of rejection. To understand the suction force and truly integrate with it I must be part of the suction force¡­

    ¡°Once I be the suction force, I will have fused with it¡­¡±

    Wang Lin pondered. He had already considered this many years ago. It sounded easy, but actually doing it was very difficult. He had no idea where to begin to make himself part of the suction force.

    Wang Lin had already grown ustomed to the whistling sound over thest seventeen years. The whistling was the voice of the suction. Wang Lin let out a deep breath and closed his eyes.

    ¡°Go down¡­¡± That woman¡¯s voice echoed inside his origin soul once more.

    Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes gave off lightning. He lowered his head and looked down at the darkness below him. The light in his eyes became brighter and brighter. At the moment the brightness reached its peak, it suddenly dissipated. Wang Lin slowly stood up after not moving for thirteen years and stepped forward.

    He didn¡¯t use any spell with this step; he was like a mortal stepping off a cliff and into the void. His body immediately fell toward the bottom of the pit, and his figure was devoured by the darkness.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body rapidly fell, and during this he closed his eyes. The suction force was like manyrge hands mercilessly dragging him down.

    As he fell, it became even colder. There was even frost on the walls here.

    Wang Lin turned a blind eye to all of this. His entire mind was immersed in that mysterious state. The only thought in his mind was topletely be one with the suction force.

    Fuse with the suction force¡­ Transform into the suction force¡­ Be the suction force¡­

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul released countless thunderous booms. The suction force went through his body like crazy and moved through his origin soul.

    At this moment, Wang Lin opened his eyes. Although his body was sinking, he revealed a faint smile. He took a deep breath, and at this moment, his body stopped falling.

    The suction force went through his body and no longer obstructed him at all. His origin soul, his flesh, everything about him had fused with the suction force. He was part of the suction force!

    He looked down and saw that there was no bottom. There was only an endless abyss that looked like it could devour all existence in the world.

    ¡°It is about time to leave¡­ My dao¡¯s third ability¡­ is the power of the underworld¡­¡± Wang Lin raised his head until he was looking up and gradually began to rise.

    ¡°Go down¡­ I¡¯m begging you¡­ Go down¡­¡± For the first time, there was emotion in the woman¡¯s voice.

 Chapter 656 â€” Solving the Secret of the Scroll

    <h4>Chapter 656 - Solving the Secret of the Scroll</h4>

    Wang Lin stopped.

    ¡°I¡¯m begging you to go down¡­ Take me down¡­¡± There was sadness and urgency in that voice.

    Wang Lin pondered. This voice that had disappeared for thirteen years echoed in his mind once more. During the thirteen years that he wasprehending the suction force, this woman never spoke. However, her words now contained emotions that weren¡¯t there before.

    He touched the bag of holding with his right hand and the scroll flew out. The scroll gave off a soft light, and the suction force had no effect on it. The scroll opened up, revealing the woman¡¯s backside.

    For the first time, Wang Lin carefully looked at the woman inside the scroll. Although it was only a figure, her figure contained the aura of someone with peerless elegance.

    ¡°I¡¯m begging you take me down¡­ I can¡¯t leave this scroll, so you won¡¯t be in danger. I just want to¡­ take a look¡­¡±

    Wang Lin pondered and didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help you with you anything, I can¡¯t give you anything, but I beg you to take me down there¡­¡±

    Wang Lin lowered his head and looked at the bottom. It waspletely dark down there and extremely cold.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help you. If you want to leave, then go.¡± Wang Lin shook his head and no longer looked at the scroll as he headed up. He had too many things to do. He had open all the restrictions inside the cave before the All-Seer andpany arrived at the Demon Spirit Land so he could enter the real cave.

    Although he didn¡¯t know when the All-Seer andpany would arrive, in his conversation with Yao Xixue, he managed to get a few clues, and it seemed like the All-Seer andpany were going to arrive soon.

    Before they arrive, Wang Lin must finish his preparations. He was short on time and he had no time to waste on curiosity.

    Moreover, he had to make sure the All-Seer doesn¡¯t see through him so he could safely leave this Demon Spirit Land. If he makes one mistake, the price will be his life.

    He had too little time.

    The woman inside the scroll trembled. She wanted to turn, but there was a seal controlling her. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t turn around.

    Seeing Wang Lin flying higher and higher until he was about to disappear, she bit her lip and softly said, ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t you want to know the true history of the bead inside your origin soul¡­¡±

    Although her voice was soft, it was still heard clearly by Wang Lin. Those words were like ten thousand thunderps roaring inside his mind, causing him to suddenly stop.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want that woman¡¯s broken soul to revive¡­¡±

    If what he heard earlier was ten thousand thunderps roaring inside his mind, then this was one hundred thousand, one million, ten million thunderps exploding inside him, shaking even his origin soul.

    His origin soul, his memories, his everything instantly erupted like a monstrous flood at that second sentence. It was as if the entire sky had copsed. Even with Wang Lin¡¯s mental strength, he couldn¡¯t stop his body from trembling. He turned around and looked at the woman. His eyes were like those of a wild beast and no longer contained the calmness from his 800 years of cultivation!

    At this moment, what All-Seer, what cave, what Blood Ancestor, what Demon Spirit Land!? At this moment all of it copsed, and the only thing that existed was Wang Lin¡¯s crazed gaze at the woman!

    ¡°What did you say¡­¡± A hoarse voice spoken in a tone that never left Wang Lin before came out of his mouth.

    These simple four words revealed an indescribable feeling. At this moment, even the howling of the suction force that had existed for countless years seemed to weaken.

    The woman softly said, ¡°I can tell you the origin of the bead, I can tell you the method to resurrecting the soul inside the bead, I can even give you the opportunity to leave here¡­¡±

    Wang Lin closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t want to think about whether the woman¡¯s words were true or false. He didn¡¯t want to know why she knew all his secrets; he didn¡¯t want to¡­

    When he opened his eyes, he didn¡¯t speak as he took a step, grabbed the scroll, and quickly flew toward the bottom of the pit.

    Even if there was only a slim chance, he would fight for it.

    A person will always have one thing where no matter how clever he is, his calm will immediately copse. Even when facing endless danger, facing life and death, he will still have to keep on persisting!

    Wang Lin was still a person. He wasn¡¯t a merciless celestial or a ruthless god¡­

    After cultivating for more than 800 years, his calmness had already seeped into his bones and be his natural state. He could calmly leave Suzaku and ruthlessly leave Zhou Ru a bag waiting for the day she opens it¡­

    He could calmly face all enemies. No matter how powerful they are, they won¡¯t be able to shake his dao heart in the slightest.

    However, there was one power that could crush this calmness of his!

    Only after one loses something do they realise they wanted it. Only after one has lost something do they realize that they had always wanted to cherish it¡­

    If someone was always calm, rational, and unwavering, then would that someone still be considered a person? Wang Lin couldn¡¯t do it.

    With sadness in his eyes, he grabbed the scroll and charged down the pit like a meteor. At this moment he didn¡¯t want to think; he wasn¡¯t willing to try and distinguish true from false.

    The woman inside the scroll let out a sigh and softly said, ¡°You can rest assured that I¡¯m not deceiving you¡­ I made a big decision to even tell you all of this¡­¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak, and his grip on the scroll became even tighter. It was as if he wasn¡¯t holding onto a scroll but to hope.

    The coldnessing from the wall was even stronger and the suction force was greater.

    An unknown amount of time had passed, and the pit really seemed bottomless. No matter how far he descended, there was only darkness that seemed to extend on forever.

    ¡°Almost there¡­ Almost there¡­¡± The woman¡¯s voice was trembling.

    At this location, the suction force was unimaginably strong. Wang Lin¡¯s body flew by along with the the suction force. After a long time, perhaps it was a day, perhaps it was a month, perhaps¡­ it was a year¡­

    A short corridor appeared in the darkness below.

    There was a giant vortex in this corridor. The vortex was slowly rotating, and the suction force came from the vortex¡­

    What was mysterious was that the suction force seemed to be sealed here as there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of suction force here. It seemed like only after a certain distance from the vortex would the suction force suddenly be stronger.

    At the moment Wang Lin looked at the vortex, a strange force came from inside the scroll and entered his body. The power condensed in his eyes, and at this moment, his eyes could prate the vortex to see inside it.

    A starry sky with countless cultivations¡­ It looked like another world.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at the vortex and was moved. At this moment, he recovered his calmness.

    The woman inside the scroll softly said, ¡°My hometown¡­ Allheaven[1. Don¡¯t think too hard about it, it¡¯s just a name and it¡¯s never exined what the name means.] Star System¡­¡±

 Chapter 657 â€” The Old Monsters Descend (part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 657 - The Old Monsters Descend (part 1)</h4>

    ¡°Allheaven Star System!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank. In his memories there was no information on Allheaven Star System. Even in Tu Si¡¯s memories there was nothing on this star system.

    The woman inside the scroll trembled. She seemed to want to turn around, but there seemed to be an invisible power that prevented her from turning around.

    ¡°Home¡­¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit. He stared at the scroll and said, ¡°I have already brought you to this ce, now it¡¯s your turn!¡±

    The woman let out a sigh and her ethereal voice came out.

    ¡°Do you want to hear a story¡­¡±

    Wang Lin frowned. His expression was gloomy as he coldly said, ¡°Not interested!¡±

    The woman was startled. She revealed a bitter smile and said, ¡°A long time ago, there was a mysterious domain. This ce was the holynd of cultivators from all over the world¡­ no, the entire universe. It was called the Celestial Domain¡­

    ¡°Many of the rumors about the Celestial Domain have disappeared in the river of time; no one is even sure if this Celestial Domain even existed.

    ¡°However, one rumor has been passed down. The rumor was that the Celestial Domain abandoned the cultivators and left this universe. The only things left were the four tunnels that used to connect to the Celestial Domain. After countless years, those four tunnels became ces where high level cultivators had to go and became the Celestial Realm. These four Celestial Realms respectively are¡­ Wind, Rain, Thunder, Lightning¡­

    ¡°Below each of the four Celestial Realms is a corresponding star system. Above my Allheaven Star System is the Thunder Celestial Realm¡­¡±

    ¡°The heaven defying bead doesn¡¯t belong to the Alliance Star System; it first appeared in my Allheaven Star System. No one knows how the bead appeared, but when it did, all the top cultivators in the Allheaven Star System felt the existence of the ancient Celestial Domain¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed as he coldly looked at the scroll, but he didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°One can easily imagine that a trace of the ancient Celestial Domain made all the cultivators crazy. However, in the end, this bead mysteriously disappeared¡­

    ¡°Countless yearster, we obtained some clues. For some reason, this bead appeared in the Rain Celestial Realm of the Alliance Star System¡­¡±

    There was a sh of coldness in his eyes as he pointed above and said, ¡°It was you who set the transfer array!¡±

    The woman inside the scroll pondered for a long time before shaking her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t enter the Alliance Star System from here, but that transfer array was indeed made by a cultivator from the Allheaven Star System. That transfer array is no longer functional, unless there is an Allheaven stone. Not even a celestial jade can activate it.¡±

    ¡°I have told you all I know about the heaven defying bead. As for the soul inside, my ancestor can definitely help you. As long as you bring me back to the Allheaven Star System and send me home, I¡¯ll definitely ask the ancestor to help you revive the soul inside!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was cold as he stared at the woman for a long time before he withdrew his gaze. The moment he saw the Allheaven Star System, he regained his calmness. What the woman said was obviously meant to lure him to the Allheaven Star System.

    Wang Lin calmly asked, ¡°Which sect in the Allheaven Star System do you belong to?¡±

    ¡°The Allheaven Star System is not the same as your Alliance Star System. There are no sects, only cultivation families. My family is the Xiang family on Dong Lin.¡±

    Wang Lin seemed to ponder. A momentter he said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t pass through this vortex with my current cultivation level¡­¡±

    The woman inside shook her head and softly said, ¡°You have the heaven defying bead, so you should certainly be able to pass.¡±

    There was a faint sh of coldness in his eyes. Since this woman was so certain, she must have concealed a lot of things.

    Wang Lin no longer wasted time with the woman. His right hand reached out and grabbed the scroll and moved. He didn¡¯t go through the vortex but flew upwards.

    The woman inside the scroll immediately said, ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t want to revive the soul inside the bead?¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered as he charged out. He spread out his origin soul, making him fuse with the suction force, and flew upwards.

    Along the way, no matter what the woman said, Wang Lin didn¡¯t reply at all. After an unknown amount of time, Wang Lin arrived at therge rock. Across from therge rock was the crack.

    Hended on therge rock and carefully looked at the transfer array. His origin soul sent out lightning through his feet and into therge rock.

    Cracking sounds immediately came from therge rock as lightning moved through it. Then with a bang, the rock copsed into rubble and was sucked away by the suction force.

    Without thisrge rock, this ce became the same as everywhere else in this pit. Wang Lin grabbed the scroll and entered the crack two hundred feet away.

    After entering this ce, Wang Lin waved his hand and the scroll was inserted deep inside the wall. His eyes became cold and his hand formed many seals, then countless restrictionsnded around the scroll.

    ¡°Why are you doing this¡­ Without my help, the soul inside your heaven defying bead can¡¯t be revived¡­¡± The woman¡¯s anxious voice came from the scroll.

    ¡°Sound sealed!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his hand moved faster and faster. The countless restrictions almost covered the entire crack.

    He had check the scroll while he flew up and knew he couldn¡¯t destroy it. However, the woman inside knew too many of his secrets. Since he couldn¡¯t kill her, then might as well permanently seal her!

    ¡°Wang Lin!! Without me, the soul inside your bead will never be able to resurrect!¡± The vicious voice from the scroll was like a ghostly wail.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy and his hand moved even faster. The vicious voice got gradually softer until itpletely disappeared.

    This sealing processsted for several months. During this time, Wang Lin never stopped. The countless seals together formed a terrifying seal.

    After several months, Wang Lin took a step back and flew upwards. There was a sh of coldness in his eyes as his right hand hit the crack. The crack immediately copsed, burying the scroll deep inside the cave.

    From the outside there was nothing abnormal about it. No one will know that there is a woman inside a scroll sealed here.

    Even if someone were to arrive here, they would be too busy resisting the suction force to bother checking this wall that looked the same as every other wall.

    After he finished sealing, he didn¡¯t immediately leave but stayed at a distance and silently waited.

    Time slowly passed. Several dayster, there was a faint fluctuation from where the scroll was sealed. The moment the fluctuation appeared, Wang Lin, who was a distance away, opened his eyes and revealed a cold smile.

    His hand formed a seal and a ck shadow immediately appeared from behind him. This shadow charged directly toward where the crack was.

    ¡°Seal!¡± Wang Lin let out a roar and the celestial guard¡¯s hand formed a seal. A powerful seal immediately appeared on the celestial guard¡¯s hand and pressed down on the fluctuation.

    Wang Lin vaguely heard a miserable groan. Then his eyes lit up, and along with the celestial guard, they both ced down countless restrictions in the depths of the crack.

    After finishing this, Wang Lin withdrew the celestial guard and silently waited.

    Several monthster, that fluctuation appeared once more, and what awaited her was anotherplete sealing. After three times, Wang Lin pondered a bit and no longer waited but flew straight up.

    ¡°The woman inside the scroll is probably very powerful, but she is sealed inside the scroll. I¡¯m afraid she would have never had the chance to escape at all. However, back then she absorbed the Third Ancestor¡¯s spell[1. Chapter 434] and gained some power.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t check, so over the years she learned a lot of my secrets. Unless it was due to the special circumstance of the Tide Abyss, I¡¯m afraid she would have never talked. Instead, she would have silently waited until she recovered.

    ¡°If I keep a hidden danger at my side, it will definitely affect me in the future! She must have ulterior motives!¡±

    Wang Lin thought about this as he flew up.

    ¡°Only about thirty percent of what she said was true, but the Allheaven Star system shouldn¡¯t be fake, or else she wouldn¡¯t have asked me to take her there.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he floated upward. The suction force here was powerful. Although Wang Lin had be part of the suction force, he could still feel a pressure preventing upward movement.

    He took a deep breath and pped his bag of holding. The seven star sword formation flew out and surrounded his body. The formation created a powerful thrust to help him fly up.

    ¡°The Xiang family on Dong Lin. Even if this family has nothing to do with the woman, I should still be able to find some clues about her identity. Since she said that her family¡¯s ancestor can revive Wan Er, then it is worth checking out whether it is true or not. Without that scroll following me, even if I go to the Allheaven Star System, no one will know I have the heaven defying bead.

    ¡°After all, this Demon Spirit Land is filled with danger, and the All-Seer andpany can arrive at any time. Once they arrive, it will be unavoidable that we will meet. When facing these cultivators with cultivation levels I can¡¯t even imagine, I¡¯ll be powerless to resist them.¡±

    As Wang Lin flew up, his eyes became cold.

    ¡°However, since thatst token is in my hand, they can¡¯t enter the real cave without me. Even if theye to the Demon Spirit Land, it will be useless. Even if they learn from Greed that I have the token, it will be toote. I will have already left for the Allheaven Star System!

    ¡°Once my cultivation level has increased to the point where I can be on equal term with the All-Seer andpany, then I cane back and discover the secret of this cave!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bright.

    ¡°However, before this, there are some matters that need to be dealt with. After I leave, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to return¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh.

    The seven star sword formation gradually lost its effect. The shadow appeared behind Wang Lin and the celestial guard created a tornado, increasing Wang Lin¡¯s speed once more.

    He was getting closer and closer to the entrance of the pit¡­

    Arge mosquito herd roared outside the entrance of the pit. The purple mosquito¡¯s originally dispirited eyes suddenly lit up. Then it suddenly rushed out and pushed aside some of itspanions that were in the way. It stared into the pit and let out bursts of sharp cries.

    The happiness in his cries was indescribable. The mosquito¡¯s body trembled as its pped its wings and charged like lightning into the pit without any hesitation.

    At this moment, even though all the mosquitoes cried at the same time, they weren¡¯t be able to prevent this mosquito from charging down the abyss.

    While Wang Lin flew up, he immediately noticed the roarsing from above. He looked up and saw the mosquito beast he hadn¡¯t seen for over a decade. When the mosquito saw Wang Lin, its eyes filled with joby. It circled around Wang Lin, letting our cries like a child who had been away from their parents for a long time.

    It excitedly flew under Wang Lin and carried Wang Lin up. With the help of the tornado from the celestial guard, Wang Lin flew directly out of the pit. At the moment he came out, Wang Lin let out a breath of relief.

 Chapter 658 â€” The Old Monsters Descend (part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 658 - The Old Monsters Descend (part 2)</h4>

    The reason he was able to leave, aside from bing one with the suction force, wasrgely due to the seven star sword formation and the celestial guard. The weakening of the suction force yed a big role as well.

    The suction from the pit was unpredictable; sometimes it was strong and sometimes it was weak. If it was during a period when it was strong, even with Wang Lin¡¯s advantages, it would be hard toe out.

    After flying out while standing on the mosquito, he immediately saw thousands of mosquitoes staring at him with red eyes and releasing thick, hostile auras.

    Wang Lin slightly frowned. There were fewer mosquitoespared to back then. There must have been some unexpected change during Greed and Zhou Yi¡¯s battle to cause the number of mosquitoes to decrease so drastically.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know what exactly happened¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered a bit before cing his hand on the mosquito¡¯s head and activating his divine sense.

    Various scenes immediately shed across Wang Lin¡¯s mind. Half way through Zhou Yi and Greed¡¯s battle, a male and female cultivator descended from the Fire Demon Country exit.

    These two were simply too powerful. With a simple grab, Greed was captured. Zhou Yi was also easily captured, but it looked like the two had no malicious intent. In fact, the moment they saw Zhou Yi, the man¡¯s eyes revealed mncholy and nostalgia.

    The mosquito herd didn¡¯t die, but a majority of them were captured by this couple. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito had noticed that something was wrong and had used a spell to make itself look like all the other mosquitoes, it might have been captured as well.

    When Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense returned from the mosquito, his expression was gloomy.

    He pondered a bit before patting the mosquito¡¯s head. The mosquito let out a roar and instead of flying toward the exit at the Fire Demon Country it flew toward the entrance at the Water Demon Country.

    Now that Wang Lin could fuse with the suction force, any location could be an exit.

    While they flew, the thousands of mosquitoes followed. They would asionally let out cries of despair and hopelessness as if they were trying to dissuade Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito from leaving.

    On this day at the Water Demon Country, a purple light rushed out into the air. It was the mosquito beast. Wang Lin was sitting on the back of the mosquito with a gloomy expression.

    After the purple light appeared, more than two thousand mosquito beasts charged out as well,pletely surrounding Wang Lin. Their gazes were locked on the purple mosquito, and their cries were even louder.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito¡¯s eyes revealed decisive gaze as it repeatedly cried as if it was responding.

    The sadness in the surrounding mosquitoes¡¯ eyes became even stronger. They all looked at Wang Lin with a vicious gaze.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he stood up and the lightning from his origin soul spread out. At this moment, he seemed to be surrounded by lightning and lightning seemed toe out of his eyes as he coldly looked at the mosquitoes.

    Feeling Wang Lin¡¯s mood, the mosquito below him immediately let out a sharp cry. This gave off a powerful pressure that caused the surrounding mosquitoes to slowly disperse.

    Wang Lin took out a bag of holding, opened up a gap, and looked at the surrounding mosquitos.

    The mosquito herd waspletely silent. After a long time, one of them immediately flew out, turned into a ray of grey light, and entered the bag of holding. After that, other mosquitos followed.

    However, not all of the mosquitos chose to enter the bag of holding. Around two-thirds chose to remain silent. They quietly watched Wang Lin and their king disappear over the horizon.

    After a long time, they all let out cries filled with sadness. Then the mosquitoes¡¯ bodies copsed one by one. They all decided to destroy their own hearts and fall down the entrance to the Tide Abyss.

    In the distance, Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito beast¡¯s body trembled and it slowly turned to look at the direction of the Tide Abyss. Its eyes were filled with sadness as well.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh and rubbed the mosquito¡¯s head.

    With his understanding of the mosquito beast, he now understood that unless the mosquito was a child, it could never be tamed. All of those that entered his bag were all still children, and all of those that decided tomit suicide were adults.

    In the world of the mosquito beasts, if they were abandoned by their king, then they could only die, unless a new king appears that is.

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t bear the mosquito¡¯s sadness, so he jumped off its body and put it inside the bag of holding. Only by allowing it be with its several hundredpanions and the thunder toad could it slowly recover from the sadness.

    Wang Lin floated in the air as he looked up at the blue sky and white clouds. It had been a long time since he had seen the sky. After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and a crystal appeared in his hand.

    His divine sense entered the crystal and it immediately began to emit a golden light. The light surrounded him and soon the light disappeared with Wang Lin inside.

    When he reappeared, he was already inside the cave. Looking at the remaining restrictions, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he muttered, ¡°The next time that Ie back, I¡¯ll break all the restrictions and unlock the secret of this cave!¡±

    He took a deep breath and his hand formed a seal to seal the cave. Then he destroyed the transfer array so no one else could enter this cave. Not even the blood ancestor would be able to enter.

    After doing this, Wang Lin looked at the cave meaningfully. The cave spirit appeared at the entrance, but he only looked at Wang Lin and didn¡¯t speak.

    Wang Lin turned around with the crystal in his hand and left.

    Wang Lin appeared outside the Soul Refining Tribe in the Sky Demon Country. The people of the tribe were startled for a moment, but then they immediately began eximing in joy and bowing.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t collect all the soul fragments collected by the tribe but instead called Thirteen and Ouyang Hua. After leaving behind some orders and cultivation methods, he even taught Thirteen thetter half of the Giant Demon n cultivation method. After this, he left the tribe.

    At the moment he left, Thirteen knelt on the ground and kowtowed a few times toward Wang Lin. Ouyang Hua did the same, and their eyes were filled with sadness. Although Wang Lin didn¡¯t say anything, they had a feeling that in this life¡­ It would be difficult for them to meet him again¡­

    In Sky Demon City inside the demon general¡¯s mansion, Shi Xiao sat in the lotus position. Beside him, Chen Tao was also cultivating. His cultivation had recovered to the mid stage of Ascendant after years of healing and medication. He had even advanced a little. Although still a distance away fromte stage of Ascendant, he was not too far away.

    Shortly after, Shi Xiao opened his eyes and his eyes lit up.

    Chen Tao also opened his eyes and his eyes had a profound gaze.

    Shi Xiao calmly said, ¡°Chen Tao, tomorrow I¡¯ll go to the Demon Emperor and rmend you as a demon general. Then you can go to the dragonke to cultivate. Although it¡¯s not the true inheritance, it should benefit you a lot.¡±

    Chen Tao replied, ¡°Tomorrow I will have to call you ¡®Vice Commander-in-Chief!¡¯¡±

    Shi Xiao revealed a proud smile and said, ¡°This position should have been mine one hundred years ago! Mo Lihai only stole it from me through underhanded methods. If it wasn¡¯t for that lowly Wang Lin, what would Mo Lihai be?!¡±

    Chen Tao looked at Shi Xiao and calmly said, ¡°Wang Lin is my junior apprentice brother!¡±

    Shi Xiao raised his brow and coldly smiled. ¡°Where was your junior apprentice brother during the war with the Fire Demon Country? He took advantage of everyone at the end of the war and took our credit. Although he helped Lord Ancient Demon, he shamed us all!

    ¡°Moreover, that person has been missing for many years now; I¡¯m afraid his bones can¡¯t even be found. You remember him as your junior apprentice brother, but I¡¯m afraid he no longer remembers you as his senior apprentice brother.¡±

    Chen Tao silently pondered.

    Shi Xiao¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of sarcasm and he said, ¡°Calling him lowly is me being nice. If he didn¡¯t then then I¡¯ll kill him myself and let him know how a cultivate should act!¡±

    ¡°Is that so¡­¡± A cold voice came from the void.

    Shi Xiao was startled, but his expression immediately became gloomy and he shouted, ¡°Who dares to act all mysterious? Come out for this general!¡±

    Chen Tao¡¯s eyes lit up and stared at the sky.

    He only saw a ck shadow appear in the sky. Behind him was the round moon, and he closely closed in under the moonlight. His body gave off crackling arcs of lightning. It was a very shocking sight.

    ¡°You¡­ you are Wang Lin!¡± Chen Tao¡¯s eyes narrowed when he recognized the shadow¡¯s identity.

    ¡°You sure have courage to dare to break into my mansion. Immediately leave in three breaths of time, or else die!¡± Shi Xiao¡¯s gaze was cold and his eyes contained killing intent. In recent years, his cultivation had surged. He was equal to an early stage Ascendant cultivator, and his body was filled with demonic spiritual energy.

    Wang Linnded on the ground. He calmly looked at Shi Xiao and slowly said, ¡°I promised someone in the past to take your life. Today I came here to fulfill that promise!¡±

    Killing intent exploded from Shi Xiao¡¯s eyes and his body charged. He turned into a shadow and charged straight toward Wang Lin. As he moved, his hand formed a seal and he was about to use a spell.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body didn¡¯t move, but under the moonlight, the shadow behind him immediately became ferocious. It suddenly charged out from the ground and in an instant passed by Shi Xiao.

    Chen Tao¡¯s expression changed greatly. Just as he was about to step out, the shadow that passed by Shi Xiao revealed a fierce gaze.

    Under this gaze, Chen Tao¡¯s body trembled, his origin soul shrank, and hepletely stopped. Cold sweat flowed down from his forehead.

    ¡°Yin and Yang stage¡­¡± Chen Tao¡¯s eyes were filled with terror.

    The ck shadow returned to Wang Lin and turned back into a shadow. Shi Xiao fell down with his eyes still open. There was still killing intent in his eyes, but his life and everything about him had already shattered.

    Wang Lin turned around and left.

    Under the moonlight, he seemed to be stepping on the moon. His clothes fluttered and his hair flew floated in the air as he flew farther and farther away¡­

    ¡°Be careful of Master!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed in Chen Tao¡¯s ears. He stared at the sky for a long time and was speechless.

    After Wang Lin finished all the matters he had to deal with, he appeared outside the entrance to the Tide Abyss. He turned around to look at thend before raising his head to look up at the sky. His gaze seemed to prate the sky and continued to climb until it finally broke through thisnd and reached the East Demon Spirit Sea.

    Outside the gate of the East Demon Spirit Sea, the All-Seer, Ling Tianhou, the Blood Ancestor, and seven or eight elders were standing there.

    Everyone was waiting for Ling Tianhou to opening the gate when the All-Seer suddenly eximed. He looked at the gate to the Demon Spirit Land and his eyebrows began to tighten.

    They were going to enter the Demon Spirit Land several decades earlier than nned. This was because ten years ago, the All-Seer suddenly felt extremely rmed. He hadn¡¯t had this feeling in tens of thousands of years.

    This feeling came from the Demon Spirit Land! This came from the mark he had left on a disciple called Wang Lin! At that moment, the mark was forcibly removed!

    This wasn¡¯t the first time a mark had been removed. A long time ago there was a disciple called Sun Yun who also managed to do this.

    The person with an uneasy mind wasn¡¯t only the All-Seer. This person¡¯s uneasiness came from his daughter, Yao Xixue. As time passed, his heart felt even more uneasy. When people are at his cultivation level, this kind of uneasiness doesn¡¯te from nothing.

    This was why when the All-Seer suggested they enter early, he was the first to agree. Yao Xixue was his only daughter and his only family. For this daughter he would disregard everything else!

    Simrly, Ling Tianhou¡¯s heart was gloomy. Nine of the Twelve Swords¡¯ lifemps had extinguished¡­ Ling Tianhou hid his anger and prepared to enter the Demon Spirit Land. He was going to thoroughly question Greed on what happened.

    The three of them didn¡¯t know that the thing that was causing all three powerful cultivators to be distressed all came from one person!

    Ling Tianhou¡¯s palm pressed down and opened the gate to the Demon Spirit Land. Then he waved his sleeves and stepped inside¡­

 Chapter 659 â€” Leaving

    <h4>Chapter 659 - Leaving</h4>

    This palmnded on the gate to the Demon Spirit Land, but what it shook was the entire Demon Spirit Land. At this moment, all nine countries of the Demon Spirit Land trembled.

    The entire Demon Spirit Land was filled with cries, and the sky was no longer blue but dark. The clouds churned and a giant vortex formed.

    This vortex was simply too big; it spread out and slowly rotated. Sword energy came from inside the vortex and spread out in the sky.

    An aura as overbearing as the sky appeared. At the same time, seven rainbow-colored lights appeared from the vortex and descended.

    At this moment, all of the ancient demons came out from their respective holynds and stared gloomily at the vortex in the sky.

    Bei Lou¡¯s eyebrows tightened as he looked up at the sky. After taking a nce, he waved his sleeves and disappeared.

    Several people walked out from the vortex in the sky. Ling Tianhou stood in the sky wearing green robes. He looked down on the earth and shouted, ¡°Greed,e out and meet this old man!¡±

    His voice spread out like thunder rumbling across the sky. The ground immediately began to crack and spread. In the blink of an eye, Ling Tianhou¡¯s voice spread across the entire Demon Spirit Land.

    Strangely, everyone else seemed to already know that Greed hade here, so they were not surprised.

    The Blood Ancestor¡¯s eyebrows furrowed and his face sank. The moment he stepped into the Demon Spirit Land, he swept the entirend with his divine sense but discovered no trace of Yao Xixue. It was as if she hadpletely disappeared, and this made him even more uneasy.

    He took a deep breath and began to secretly activate a spell. He scanned again with his secret spell and his expression became even more gloomy.

    The All-Seer raised his right hand and pinched his fingers to calcte. From the outside, there was the East Demon Spirit Sea interfering with his divination, but now he was inside the Demon Spirit Land, so there was no longer anything obstructing him.

    Just at the moment these old monsters entered the Demon Spirit Land, Wang Lin leaped into the Tide Abyss. He flew down toward the bottom like a meteor.

    The suction force was like a powerful thruster that pushed Wang Lin deep into the pit.

    Ling Tianhou¡¯s expression was gloomy. After his voice came out, he spread out his divine sense to sweep the area. In the extremely northern area, two other divine senses suddenly appeared and collided with him. Ling Tianhou let out a muffled groan and his body trembled slightly, then his eyes shined brightly.

    At the same time, a cloud silently appeared before them. This cloud wasn¡¯t solid but only an illusion. A man and a woman were sitting on the cloud.

    These two were the Celestial Cloud Couple, Wang Wei and Hu Juan.

    Wang Wei calmly looked at Ling Tianhou andpany. When his gazended on the All-Seer, his pupils shrank an unnoticeable amount. The All-Seer still had his eyes closed. He was calcting even after the two of them arrived.

    Wang Wei smiled. ¡°Fellow cultivators, long time no see!¡±

    Hu Juan also faintly smiled but didn¡¯t speak.

    Ling Tianhou looked at Wang Wei and coldly said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang , I noticed that Greed is with you. Give him to me, I have important questions to ask him!¡±

    Wang Wei smiled as he said to his lover, ¡°Look, after so many years, not only has the Sword Saint¡¯s temper not lessened, it became even worse.¡±

    Hu Juan revealed a tender gaze and smiled. ¡°It is understandable that the Sword Saint is worried about his disciples.¡±

    Ling Tianhou¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. If it wasn¡¯t for that fact that he dreaded these two, he would have already attacked them, given his personality.

    Wang Wei pped his bag of holding and two people immediately flew out. One of them was Chen Long and the other was Greed.

    After Chen Long saw Ling Tianhou, his eyes were filled with joy. He knelt down with moisture in his eyes and said, ¡°Master!! It was Greed, it was him who harmed all my junior apprentice brothers!¡±

    Greed¡¯s expression was neutral without any changes. After he appeared, he just stood behind Wang Wei and Hu Juan as if he was an old ve.

    Ling Tianhou didn¡¯t look at Chen Long but stared at Greed and gloomily said, ¡°Greed, you sure have guts!¡±

    Although Greed¡¯s heart skipped a beat, his expression didn¡¯t change at all. He coldly looked at Chen Long and said, ¡°Little kid, did this old man personally kill a single person of your Da Lou Sword Sect?¡±

    Chen Long viciously stared at Greed. Now that his master was here, he felt empowered and shouted, ¡°Although you didn¡¯t personally kill us, you trapped us in the purple mist. If it wasn¡¯t for that, how could my junior apprentice brothers have died?!¡±

    Greedughed and said, ¡°This old man trapped you all inside the mist in order to get the token, but did I harm a hair on you all? Instead of looking for the man who killed your junior apprentice brothers, youe and use me. What nonsense.¡±

    Chen Long was about to speak, but unexpectedly, Ling Tianhou waved his sleeves and coldly said, ¡°Chen Long, say no more!¡± Ling Tianhou looked at Greed with killing intent and said, word for word, ¡°Greed, where is the token?!¡±

    Greed bitterly smiled and said, with a bitter expression, ¡°You all may not believe me, but I swear upon my tens of thousands of years of cultivation that the token is not in my hands!¡±

    Ling Tianhou stared at Greed without a word, waiting for him to continue. At this moment, aside from the All-Seer, who still had his eyes closed, all of the old monsters, including the Blood Ancestor, turned their sharp gazes at Greed.

    Greed¡¯s scalp went numb. Among the people present, aside from Chen Long, he had the lowest cultivation level. At this moment, he was being stared at by all of these powerful cultivators, and he felt his mind tremble. It took a moment for him to regain himself. He took a deep breath and quickly said, ¡°It was the Heavenly Fate Sect¡¯s Wang Lin who took the token. Nephew Chen Long can testify to that! It was also him who killed the people of the Da Lou Sword Sect!¡±

    Ling Tianhou frowned and looked at Chen Long.

    Chen Long quickly said, ¡°Master, disciple only saw that Wang Lin had the token and was trapped by Greed. I don¡¯t know of what happened after. However¡­ He did indeed kill several of my junior apprentice brothers!¡±

    Just at this moment, the All-Seer suddenly opened his eyes and looked toward the east.

    ¡°He wants to leave!¡± The All-Seer¡¯s hand moved even faster and his gaze seemed to prate into the distance. Itnded directly at the entrance to the Tide Abyss in the Water Demon Country and prated down to the opening of the pit. However, his gaze didn¡¯t stop there and went straight down the pit.

    As Wang Lin descended, he immediately noticed. Then he immediately became one with the suction force and moved down even faster. The All-Seer felt his gaze being affected by the suction force. He hesitated for a bit before prating the suction force and going further down.

    The All-Seer¡¯s spell immediately caught Ling Tianhou andpany¡¯s attention. Even the Celestial Cloud Couple had surprise in their eyes. These old monsters all spread out their divine senses at this moment and followed the All-Seer¡¯s vision deep into the Tide Abyss.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as he pped his bag of holding and the seven star sword formation flew out. The formation rotated around his body, making him even faster.

    Wang Lin rushed directly toward the bottom of the pit and soon he arrived at where the vortex was. At this moment, the All-Seer and the divine senses of all the old monsters descended!

    Ling Tianhou immediately saw the seven star sword formation. This immediately made him enraged.

    The All-Seer also saw Wang Lin without any of the Celestial ughter branding. This made the All-Seer¡¯s gaze show a hint of coldness.

    Wang Lin stepped on the vortex, then he turned around and coldly looked at everyone before gradually sinking into it.

    A powerful force came out from the vortex and spread out. This power was simply too strong even for the All-Seer andpany¡¯s divine sense. They could only retreat and watch Wang Linpletely enter the vortex.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to stop him, but the powering from the vortex was the power that connected two star systems. This power was simply too strong!

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s figure entered the vortex, the Blood Ancestor¡¯s divine sense stared at Wang Lin, and his expression was very gloomy. Just a moment ago, he felt Yao Xixue¡¯s aura on Wang Lin. It revealed Yao Xixue¡¯s struggle and rebellion, which made the Blood Ancestor conclude that Yao Xixue¡¯s disappearance had something to do with Wang Lin. It was very likely that Yao Xixue was captured by Wang Lin!

    His expression was extremely dark and he shouted, ¡°Wang Lin, where is my daughter!?¡±

    ¡°There are not only three fake caves, but four!¡± Before Wang Lin disappeared, he left this sentence.

    Other people might not understand Wang Lin¡¯s words, but the Blood Ancestor immediately understood. The fourth fake cave was a secret only he and Yao Xixue knew. It was something Yao Xixue would not tell anyone else!

    This was also Wang Lin¡¯s hope. Although he was going to leave, he was going topletely stir this pot up! If the Blood Ancestor hadn¡¯t noticed Yao Xixue, it would have been fine. However, since he found out, Wang Lin must counter attack. His purpose was to make it so that the Blood Ancestor couldn¡¯t chase after him personally due to Yao Xixue! He believed that with these old monsters¡¯ minds, his words would help them make many associations.

    Wang Lin disappeared.

    The area around the vortex waspletely silent. All these old monsters had gloomy expressions. They originally all had their own ns, and after hearing Wang Lin¡¯s words and seeing the Blood Ancestor¡¯s reaction, they all looked toward the Blood Ancestor.

    The Blood Ancestor felt like there were needles on his back. He pondered for a bit and said, ¡°There is indeed a fourth fake cave, but it has obviously been upied by this Wang Lin. He also has a token, so if he isn¡¯t captured, then there is no chance for us to enter the real cave!

    ¡°We already knew that this vortex was an entrance to the Allheaven Star System, but the power inside the vortex was too strong. This Wang Lin somehow obtained an item that allowed him to enter!

    ¡°All of us have tried to enter but could not seed. However, if we join hands and only send one person, we should be able to do it!¡±

    Ling Tianhou asked, in a heavy tone, ¡°Who goes?¡±

    ¡°If I say I¡¯ll go, then fellow cultivators would all be suspicious of me. The best choice is no doubt Greed! Each of us will leave a restriction on him and then this Greed will never escape our palms. He can only obediently capture Wang Lin and bring him back! Also, Greed¡¯s cultivation level is high enough to deal with Wang Lin!¡±

    The All-Seer silently stared at the vortex and his eyes revealed a mysterious light. No one knew what he was thinking.

 Chapter 660 â€” Arriving in Allheaven

    <h4>Chapter 660 - Arriving in Allheaven</h4>

    Allheaven Star System.

    Bright starlight spread endlessly in all direction. The Allheaven Star System was veryrge and had numerous cultivations. Aside from a few people within the Alliance Star System, most cultivators didn¡¯t know of the existence of other systems.

    However, the Allheaven Star System wasn¡¯t the same. Almost all of them knew that there was a star system below each of the Wind, Rain, Thunder, and Lighting Celestial Realms.

    This had a deep rtionship with the fact that the Cultivation Alliance was the sole power in the Alliance Star System, and they had hidden a lot of things. Including Wang Lin, almost every cultivator thought that the Cultivation Alliance was the only power under the stars.

    The Allheaven Star System had much more freedom. However, some secrets were still tightly kept.

    One difference between the two star systems was that there were no sects in the Allheaven Star System; there were only cultivation families. What the Allheaven Star System cared about was bloodlines!

    Only by having the same bloodline would people gather and create their own force.

    Several rays of light flew by. There was a total of four people, three male and one female. Although it was hard to tell their exact ages, their appearances were rtively young. There wasn¡¯t much difference between their cultivation levels. Aside from the woman, who was a mid stage Soul Transformation cultivator, the other three were all at the early stage of Soul Transformation.

    The woman looked like she was in her twenties. Although she was beautiful, there was a hint of coldnessing from her. However, instead of pride she gave off ady-like atmosphere.

    The three male cultivators were all very handsome. However, right now their expressions were gloomy and they constantly looked behind them.

    One of the males quickly said, ¡°Let¡¯s throw away the Brilliant Red Stone. Otherwise, these Dark Fog Insects will not stop chasing us. Once they trap us¡­¡±

    The woman softly said, ¡°The Dark Fog Insects will still chase those who took the Brilliant Red Stone even if they throw it away.¡±

    Arge, grey mist was chasing after them. If one looked closer, they would see countless finger-sized insects in the mist. The mist came from something their bodies gave off.

    Every single one of them had a starpass under their feet, so they were going fast. However, if it wasn¡¯t for the woman, who would asionally scatterrge amounts of crystals to block the grey mist, the insects probably would have caught up long ago.

    Even so, the woman became more and more exhausted, while the insects got closer and closer. Finally, the mist suddenly charged forth and surrounded the four of them.

    From a distance, one could only see the giant mist and not the four people trapped inside.

    The four of them came from Ran Yun. The woman¡¯s name was Ran Yue. The three males¡¯ names were Ran Chen, Ran Feng, and Sun Xueshan.

    The four of them originally came to train, but due to certain events, they obtained a Brilliant Red Stone. This led them to be chased by arge amount of insects, and in the end, they were surrounded.

    The mist the Dark Fog Insects gave off was poisonous to cultivators. Just touching it could injure the origin soul and stop all spells, so it was extremely terrifying. The four of them were trapped inside the mist. If not for the woman¡¯s jade bracelet, which gave off faint rays of thunder, keeping the mist at bay, the four of them would have been long swallowed by the mist and had their origin souls destroyed.

    The remaining three all used various spells and treasures in an attempt to break out of the mist. However, the mist was too thick, and in the end they still couldn¡¯t charge out.

    As time passed, the celestial spiritual energy inside the four gradually dwindled and there weren¡¯t many pills left.

    Ran Yue frowned and softly said, ¡°The Dark Fog Insects fear thunder spells the most, and I have already requested help from the family. This ce is a bit far away from the family, but we must resist until a senior good at thunder spellses and saves us!¡±

    Her celestial spiritual energy consumption was the highest; most of it was absorbed by the bracelet. If the bracelet wasn¡¯t there, they would be swallowed by the insects in an instant.

    The only male who was not in the family, Sun Xueshan, let out a bitter smile. He looked at the countless insects in the mist and despair appeared in his heart.

    ¡°We can only me ourselves for being greedy. If we hadn¡¯t pried out that Brilliant Red Stone, we wouldn¡¯t be in the present crisis.¡±

    At this moment, a ray of silver light flew by the mist. This ray of silver light looked like a dragon, and there was a young man sitting on it. He was wearing a snow-white robe with his hair tied up behind his back. Although his looks were ordinary, his skin glistened and his eyes were proud. Lightning would asionally sh across his eyes, making him look even more fierce.

    He was Wang Lin!

    After Wang Lin entered the vortex, it was as if he had entered a transfer array. When he came out, he was amongst the stars. There were bright nebe around him, but not a single person.

    This was a foreign star system to Wang Lin, not his home, the Alliance Star system. This was the Allheaven Star System under the Thunder Celestial Realm.

    After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin took out the starpass. Then, with a trace of confusion, he began roaming the star system.

    The grey mist in the distance attracted Wang Lin¡¯s attention. The silver light shed under him and he arrived next to the mist. Lightning shed across his eyes, allowing him to immediately see what was strange about the mist and spot the four people trapped inside.

    The Dark Fog Insects actually trembled under Wang Lin¡¯s gaze as if Wang Lin¡¯s gaze had solidified into something. They all dodged his gaze, which created an opening.

    The four people trapped inside were immediately startled. Ran Yue¡¯s eyes lit up and she was secretly shock. A mere gaze was enough to force the Dark Fog Insects back. This kind of spellpletely shocked her mind.

    Her beautiful eyes moved and saw Wang Lin on the silver light outside the mist.

    The despair in Sun Xueshan¡¯s eyes immediately disappeared. He immediately sped his hands and shouted, ¡°Senior, junior is from the Sun family on Ran Yun. I hope Senior can help us; junior will definitely thank Senior!¡±

    Ran Chen and Ran Feng both quickly sped their hands. They sincerely and respectfully asked to be saved.

    Ran Yue looked at the young man on the silver light and her eyebrows loosened. She sped her hands and softly said, ¡°Senior, junior is from the Ran family on Ran Yun. We are trapped by these Dark Fog Insects. If Senior saves us, the Ran family will definitely reward Senior.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as his gaze swept the four of them. He withdrew his gaze and the mist immediately churned, swallowing up the opening.

    Eximations came from inside the mist. The expressions of the people inside immediately became ugly. Sun Xueshan quickly shouted, ¡°Senior, we have a Brilliant Red Stone. If Senior saves us, then we will give this stone to Senior as thanks first.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know what the Brilliant Red Stone was, so he wasn¡¯t tempted. He looked at the mist and began to ponder. He was too unfamiliar with the Allheaven Star System, so he had to gain information as soon as possible so he could go to the Xiang family that the woman inside the scroll talked about.

    The four people trapped inside the mist couldn¡¯t see outside. At this moment, aside from Ran Yue, the other three were filled with tension and anxiety.

    Ran Yue¡¯s brows began to furrow. There weren¡¯t many pills left in her bag, and if this continued, the consequence would be unimaginable. She clenched her teeth and said, ¡°Senior, I¡­¡±

    Before she finished speaking, Wang Lin¡¯s voice entered the mist.

    ¡°Where is Ran Yun?¡±

    The four of them were startled. Sun Xueshan quickly said, ¡°It is about seven days of travel from here toward the north! If Senior wants to go, junior can lead the way to repay Senior for saving us.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He raised his right hand and pointed at the void. Suddenly, a ray of lightning came out from his origin soul and he flicked it with his right hand.

    When the mist dispersed due to his gaze, Wang Lin guessed that these insects feared thunder spells.

    At this moment, a bolt of lightning shot out from the tip of his finger. It flew through space with a thunderous rumble like it was a thunder dragon. It gave off a powerful pressure as it suddenly charged into the mist.

    The Dark Fog Insects immediately began to scream and retreat. Arge amount of mist came from the insects and pounced on the thunder. If it was a normal thunder spell, it would have weakened when facing the mist. After all, even though the Dark Fog Insects were weak to thunder, the poison in their bodies was still extremely powerful.

    However, this thunder wasn¡¯t thunder formed from ordinary spells but real heavenly thunder. It was an ability Wang Lin had gained when his origin soulbined with the Ancient Thunder Dragon!

    The thunder dragon roared and then arge amount of mist dissipated. The lightning moved through the mist, causingrge numbers of Dark Fog Insects to retreat. They could clearly feel the pressure from the thunder. They were already afraid of thunder, and the heavenly thunder was like their natural enemy, so they quickly retreated.

    In the blink of an eye, as the thunder dissipated, all of the Dark Fog Insects flew far away. The four of them immediately flew out and arrived next to Wang Lin. Without any exception, the four of them felt like they had just escaped the jaws of death, but what they felt even more was shock.

    Sun Xueshan¡¯s gaze toward Wang Lin was filled with shock. As someone from the Allheaven Star System, he wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with thunder spells. Although he couldn¡¯t use any himself, the Allheaven Star System was connected to the Thunder Celestial Realm. Here, thunder spells were the most powerful.

    His shock came from the might that came from the ray of thunder. He didn¡¯t know what kind of spell could cause an illusion ray of thunder to contain trace of real thunder might! This was something not even the elders and ancestors of the family could do!

    Ran Yue and the other two Ran males were also shocked. Especially, Ran Yue who sucked in a breath of cold air. Her eyes suddenly lit up when she looked at Wang Lin.

    After all, she had reached the mid stage of Soul Transformation, so her position in the family was higher than that the other three, meaning she knew more secretive things. Her mind was in shock as she recalled everything that had happened. She took a deep breath and respectfully said, ¡°Junior is part of the ninth generation of the Ran family. Is Senior a Thunder Celestial Messenger?¡±

    After she said that, Sun Xueshan¡¯s expression changed. He thought to himself, ¡°Indeed, he must be a Thunder Celestial Messenger! However¡­ why would a Thunder Celestial Messenger want to go to Ran Yun¡­¡±

 Chapter 661 â€” Mei Er

    <h4>Chapter 661 - Mei Er</h4>

    ¡°Thunder Celestial Messenger¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he calmly looked at the four of them. He neither admitted nor denied it.

    Although Ran Yue¡¯s heart was in shock, she quickly calm herself. After she saw that Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak, she began to specte. Although Wang Lin¡¯s spells were shocking, the status of a Thunder Celestial Messenger was extraordinary, so she was suspicious as well.

    Moreover, what really made her surprised was that she couldn¡¯t see through Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation. This made her even more uncertain Wang Lin¡¯s identity.

    As for the remaining three, especially Sun Xueshan, they were very respectful. Especially Sun Xueshan, who was even excited to the point of fanaticism. After he heard Ran Yue¡¯s words, he was determined in his heart that this person must be a Thunder Celestial Messenger.

    Sun Xueshan respectfully said, ¡°If Senior wants to go to Ran Yun, junior is willing to lead the way.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded as he sat on the silver dragon and flew toward the north. Sun Xueshan quickly followed with Ran Yue andpany behind them.

    After flying for a short period of time, Wang Lin frowned. The four of them were too slow. Going at this speed would take seven days. He pondered for a bit before slowing down the starpass and keeping pace with the four of them.

    He was foreign to the Allheaven Star System, so he wasn¡¯t anxious to rush around. Instead, it would be better to gain an understanding of the Allheaven Star System to make it easier for him to travel aroundter.

    Wang Lin calmly asked, ¡°What other cultivations are around Ran Yun?¡±

    Sun Xueshan was secretly looking at the silver dragon starpass under Wang Lin¡¯s feet and revealed a gaze of admiration. When he heard Wang Lin, he quickly said,  Ran Yun is affiliated with Thousand Illusion, one of the major fives in the northern domain. There are many others affiliated with Thousand Illusion as well.¡± He had some doubts about why Wang Lin didn¡¯t know this. However, thinking about how there were simply too manys in the Allheaven Star System, he rxed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same, but his heart trembled.

    Thousand Illusion¡­ Thousand Illusion¡­ This name is very familiar. Back then, Zhuque Zi had a disciple named Liu Mei, who cultivated in the Thousand Illusion Ruthless domain. There should be no connection¡­ After all, this is a different star system.¡±

    ¡°Northern domain. It looks like the Allheaven Star System is divided into east, west, north, and south domains. It looks like I¡¯m currently in the northern domain.¡±

    Through just one sentence from Sun Xueshan, Wang Lin gained a vague understanding of the Allheaven Star System.

    At this moment, Ran Yue softly said, ¡°Senior saved all of us, but we still don¡¯t know your name¡­¡±

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Xu Mu.¡± He didn¡¯t know when the All-Seer andpany woulde chasing after him, so he hid his real name.

    ¡°Surname Xu¡­¡± Ran Yue¡¯s eyes faintly flickered and her mind trembled. She felt that Wang Lin¡¯s identity had be even more mysterious.

    ¡°Xu is the biggest family on Thousand Illusion. The Xu family is like a giant tree. Could he be from the Xu family¡­¡± If she hadn¡¯t guessed Wang Lin¡¯s identity earlier, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered much hearing that he was named Xu. However, Wang Lin had shocked her too much earlier, and this caused her to question Wang Lin¡¯s identity. Now her imagination was going wild.

    After hearing Wang Lin call himself Xu Mu, even Sun Xueshan¡¯s pupils shrank, and he became more respectful.

    Ran Yue raised her head and asked, ¡°Where did Senior Xue from?¡± Right after she asked, she immediately regretted it. As a junior, asking such questions could easily arouse someone¡¯s anger. She then quickly said, ¡°Senior, please don¡¯t take offense; junior knows she was wrong.¡±

    Wang Lin calmly looked at the woman. This woman was intelligent and verydylike. It was obvious that she was the leader of these four people.

    ¡°Do you know about Dong Lin?¡± Wang Lin withdrew his gaze. His tone was very calm, so it was not possible to tell his current emotion.

    ¡°Dong Lin!¡± Sun Xueshan¡¯s expression changed greatly. His gaze toward Wang Lin quickly turned from shock to terror. He subconsciously took a few steps back and his face became pale.

    Not only him, aside from Ran Yue, the other two¡¯s faces became extremely pale as well. Their gazes turned from shock to terror.

    Even Ran Yue sucked in a breath of cold air. All the guesses in her heart about Wang Lin¡¯s identity were swept away.

    Their reactions didn¡¯t seem to match their cultivation levels. Although Soul Transformation cultivators were not as cunning as Ascendant cultivators, they wouldn¡¯t be so easily moved. Compared to them, these four seemed somewhat immature.

    Combined with his understanding, Wang Lin suddenly had a feeling that he understood something. It seemed like within these cultivation families, the family members rarely experienced deadly situations.

    Without experiencing countless life and death situations, then no matter how high their cultivation levels were, they would never be true powerhouses.

    Wang Lin calmly looked at the four of them. ¡°Do you guys know about Dong Lin?!¡±

    Ran Yue¡¯s expression gradually became pale and she respectfully said, ¡°Senior, Dong Lin is the number one in the northern domain. It has another name, Dong Lin ughter. There is also something strange about the, which is that it is sometimes there and sometimes it just disappears¡­¡± Ran Yue didn¡¯t say one more thing, and that was that everyone who came from Dong Lin were ruthless people. There once was a cultivator who came from Dong Lin and ughtered an entire cultivation family.

    Dong Lin was a terrible nightmare for most people in Allheaven Star System.

    After that, even Sun Xueshan didn¡¯t dare to look at Wang Lin. His heart was filled with uncertainty. He didn¡¯t know why this Xu Mu wanted to go to Ran Yun.

    This doubt became even stronger in the hearts of the other three. This doubt became stronger and stronger in their hearts, causing them to be slower and slower. They were now somewhat unwilling to bring Wang Lin to Ran Yun.

    However, even if this was the case, the four of them didn¡¯t dare to refuse. Although they were unwilling, their direction was still toward Ran Yun.

    In their eyes, although Wang Lin barely spoke, this Xu Mu seemed to know everything. Many times the four wanted to change directions, and every time they were met with Wang Lin¡¯s cold gaze.

    Several dayster, a blue appeared before Wang Lin. It seemed like oceans upied most of the. From far away, Ran Yun was very beautiful. It gave off dense spiritual energy that nourished everything.

    Through the four¡¯s expressions, Wang Lin knew that this was Ran Yun.

    The spiritual energy from this was far above Wang Lin¡¯s home of Suzaku. Wang Lin moved first and the starpass turned into a ray of silver light that flew into Ran Yun. Then the silver light disappeared and Wang Lin floated under the blue sky.

    Spiritual energy came from the ocean below him. It was even more dense.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath, then his body flickered and he disappeared.

    The four of them that led the way had ashen expressions. They immediately headed back to their families and exined everything that had happened.

    When Wang Lin entered Ran Yun, a terrifying, dark red light was flying through the Alliance Star System. This red light gave off a terrifying aura. It looked like a bolt of lightning as it flew across space, and it was giving off earth-shattering pressure.

    There was an old man inside the ray of red light. There was a vicious gaze on his thin face. What was most amazing was that he didn¡¯t use any magical treasure to fly through space; every single step he took was as if he was teleporting.

    He wasn¡¯t alone. There was a woman beside him. She was an iparable beauty. Her lips were red, her eyebrows weren¡¯t too thick or thin, her phoenix eyes were pitch ck, and she had matchless beauty. Her shining eyes would cause anyone to lose their breath.

    Her three-foot-long hair was split into three strands. One curled up behind her head with the help of a white jade butterfly pin. The other two strands casually hung over her shoulders. She was wearing a beautiful, light, flower imperial top. Below she wore a smoky green flower dress. While she moved, she was outstanding and dazzling.

    This woman wasn¡¯t any less beautiful than Red Butterfly. It won¡¯t be an exaggeration to call her a national beauty. In addition, aside from her appearance, she gave off a charming aura that made her even more attractive.

    She was following the old man. She didn¡¯t use her own speed; she was being brought along by the old man. Otherwise, even though she had reached the Ascendant stage, she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with the old man.

    While they flew, she turned around and looked at the star system behind her, and her eyes revealed a strange color. It was as if she was recalling the past. It also seemed like she was sighing, but what she felt the most was a veryplex feeling.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to leave¡­¡± The woman sighed.

    ¡°Mei Er, are you still reluctant to leave?¡± The proud old man turned around to look at the woman. There was a hint of kindness in his eyes.

    ¡°Disciple grew up here and feels a bit relucent now that I¡¯m leaving.¡± The woman yed with hair hair and tightened her red lips.

    The old manughed. ¡°There is no need to feel reluctant. Once your cultivation level is high enough, you can return. Although I didn¡¯t find the treasure I was looking for, epting you as a disciple made this trip to the Alliance Star System worth it!¡±

    The woman smiled but didn¡¯t speak. However, her gaze toward the star system behind her became even moreplex.

    The old man withdrew his gaze. The woman before him was someone who he met by chance a few hundred years ago. He immediately recognized that she was cultivating the Thousand Illusion Ruthless domain and was progressing toward the Ten Thousand Illusion Heavenly Demon domain. This discovery shocked him greatly.

    The ruthless domain wasn¡¯t exclusive to one star system, and there were many methods of cultivating it. The key wasprehending the heart. However, for someone to be able to reach the Thousand Illusion stage by themselves was rare, but that by itself wasn¡¯t impressive. What made him ept her as a disciple was the vague sign of her developing toward the Ten Thousand Illusion stage.

    He was the head elder of the Huan family on Thousand Illusion, the head in the Allheaven Star System¡¯s northern domain. He had seen many juniors in the family, and aside from a few people, none of them could match her talent. Even among those limited few, they were stillckingpared to her in terms of potential.

    This was why the old man immediately made up his mind to ept this woman as his disciple!

    After being together for several hundred years, he grew to love his disciple even more. He even gave up on searching for the heaven-defying bead to take her back to the Allheaven Star System.

 Chapter 662 â€” Scheming Jade

    <h4>Chapter 662 - Scheming Jade</h4>

    Allheaven Star System, Ran Yun.

    At the moment Wang Lin appeared, three powerful divine senses rushed over. At the moment they arrived, Wang Lin disappeared and gave off no aura. Two of them seemed to dread each other, so after these two searched the area, they withdrew.

    Only the other divine sense viciously swept across the entire. After finding nothing, it let out a cold snort and then disappeared.

    This person¡¯s cold snort spread across the entire and also entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared in a in in the northern part of the. He raised his head to look at the sky and thought, ¡°One mid stage Ascendant and two early stage Ascendant cultivators. This Allheaven Star System is interesting. Such rich spiritual energy, but this cultivation only has three powers, and each power only has one Ascendant cultivator.

    ¡°If this Ran Yun was in the Cultivation Alliance, I¡¯m afraid it would have been robbed, taken over by an old monster in the second step, or a rank 6 cultivation country would migrate here. There is no way such a would only have three Ascendant cultivators in the Alliance Star System.¡±

    While Wang Lin pondered, his aura began to withdraw. In the blink of an eye, his Ascendant aura disappeared and he only disyed the aura of a Core Formation cultivator.

    Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation was already at the early stage of Ascendant and his origin soul was extremely strange. Unless there was someone with a higher cultivation level than him close by, it would be impossible to see through him with a mere sweep of divine sense.

    Of course, this was not the case for those old monsters who were in the second step.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be found if I hide here. Even if the All-Seer andpany chase me to the Allheaven Star System, they wouldn¡¯t think I¡¯d be hiding in a cultivation like this.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and gradually grew less fierce. Even though his eyes were still crystal clear, the eye-catching luster waspletely gone.

    ¡°From the expression of those four little fellows, Dong Lin is extremely powerful. Before I¡¯m strong enough, I can¡¯t go there!¡±

    Wang Lin revealed a smile. A gentle, spring breeze blew out and then all the coldness on his face disappeared. He took out an ordinary-looking flying sword and flew off on it.

    While he flew, his appearance slowly changed. Not long after, his entire appearance changedpletely. At this moment, even people familiar with him wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him.

    Almost all high level cultivators were good at this kind of appearance-changing spell. However, for high level cultivators, this spell had too many weakness. Any high level cultivator only needed to focus a bit to see some clues, and when facing people with vision spells, they would be able to see through the spell at a nce.

    However, Wang Lin was different. He didn¡¯t use the spell himself; it was casted by the celestial guard hiding in his shadow. Not many people could see through it.

    After flying for a short period of time, a city appeared before him. This city was surrounded by walls made ofrge, blue stones and gave off amanding majesty. Above the gate were tworge characters.

    ¡°Sun Family¡±

    Wang Lin put away the flying sword outside the city andnded. He dusted his clothes and calmly walked toward the city.

    Maybe it was because they noticed that he was only at thete stage of Core Formation, but the city guards weren¡¯t too strict on the inspection. They merely told him that there were cultivation caves especially prepared for foreign cultivators. Wang Lin paid the spirit stones for temporary residence and received a token. Then he walked into the city controlled by the Sun family.

    There were a lot of mortals in the city, but there were also many cultivators. All kinds of shops that were filled with stuff cultivatorsmonly needed lined the sides of the road. Of course, there were some shops just for mortals as well.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t feel any difort while walking on the street. It was as if he was someone from this city. Since he decided to settle here, he was going to find a ce to stay.

    After entering the northern part of the city, Wang Lin immediately felt the silence and thick spiritual energy that covered this area. There were numerous solitary houses with restrictions guarding them.

    There was a restriction at the entrance preventing mortals from entering. There was also a three hundred feet tall rock with seven or eight ck token hanging on it.

    There was a nascent soul young man sitting under the rock. He had his eyes closed with with stream of hot airing out of his nose.

    Wang Lin stood outside the entrance and looked inside. The restriction was extremely simple in his eyes. He didn¡¯t even need to break it and simply walked in without causing any reaction from the restriction.

    As he was looked at the restriction, the young man under the rock opened his eyes. He looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°There are only eight open rooms. Which one do you want?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same as he calmly asked, ¡°Are there are any differences between them?¡±

    The young man revealed a look of impatience and said, ¡°The upper rooms cost one thousand high quality spirit stones and the lower rooms cost one hundred.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit before taking out one hundred spirit stones and cing them down. The young man revealed a look of contempt as he waved his sleeves and collected the spirit stones. He took a token off the rock, threw it toward Wang Lin, and said, ¡°The fifth house from the west, go!¡± After that, the young man closed his eyes and focused on cultivating.

    Wang Lin caught the token and looked at it. There were two restrictions on the token, and one of them was to get through the entrance. Wang Lin withdrew his gaze, put the token away, and walked inside.

    At the moment he entered, the young man under the stone opened his eyes and muttered to himself in contempt, ¡°Another foreign cultivator who wants to borrow the spiritual energy of my Sun family to form their nascent soul. Hmmph, how can forming one¡¯s nascent soul be so easy? This person¡¯s talent is pretty average; even reaching Core Formation stage was probably due to pills!¡±

    Wang Lin naturally heard the young man¡¯s words. He turned around and looked back before continuing forward. Soon, he arrived before the fifth house from the west.

    The house looked simple, but it was filled with spiritual energy. After looking around the room, Wang Lin was satisfied.

    There was only one bed and a meditation mat. There was also a pill furnace and a semi-enclosed closed door cultivation room. Although it was small, it was very elegant.

    Outside the room, Wang Lin casually waved his hand and perfected the restrictions on the house. This made the restrictions ten times more powerful than before. He sat down in the lotus position inside the room and breathed in the thick spiritual energy.

    His expression rxed as the spiritual energy filled his body. Shortly after, Wang Lin released a mouthful of foul air and revealed a hint of regret.

    ¡°It has been a long time since I cultivated spiritual energy. Unfortunately, no matter how dense the spiritual energy is, it won¡¯t raise my cultivation level.¡± Almost all of the celestial jades in Wang Lin¡¯s bag were depleted when he broke through to the Ascendant stage. There weren¡¯t enough left for him to cultivate daily.

    ¡°There are five drops of the celestial liquid left. The four drops I took when I was under the effect of the Celestial Ascension Fruit allowed my body to have endless celestial spiritual energy, but that obviously won¡¯tst long. In just a few years, the celestial liquid in my body will be used up and I won¡¯t have endless celestial spiritual energy anymore.

    Also, one drop of this celestial liquid allowed me to break into the Ascendant stage, but the amount of celestial spiritual energy required after is much higher. Consuming some now won¡¯t have the same effect as before. Instead of wasting them now, it is better to save them for when I¡¯m injured or when I need endless celestial spiritual energy for a short period of time! Considering all of this, the first thing I need to do is obtain enough celestial jades for my daily cultivation needs.¡±

    The sky outside gradually darkened, causing the room to darken as well. Wang Lin waved his hand and the candlestick immediately lit up with a crackling fire. The house was immediately enveloped by the light from the candle.

    There was a fist-sized blue bead on the ceiling. The smoke from the candle rose up and was absorbed by the bead. Soon, the bead was filled with smoke and began to lit up.

    This phenomenon aroused Wang Lin¡¯s interest. He had never seen such ingenious design. He looked at the blue bead that was as bright as the moon

    Half an incense stick of timeter, the bead inside glowed brightly and a blue light fell. It was very soft, but it extinguished the candle. The bead was now the only thing lighting the room.

    ¡°There are three restrictions inside the bead. The three gather the smoke, turn the smoke into heat, and use the heat to produce light. In this respect, the Allheaven Star System is much better.¡±

    A faint smell of sandalwood came from the bead. This small calmed people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°The third formation is this sandalwood smell.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Not only was there no poison in this smell, it could actually speed up a cultivator¡¯s cultivation speed. It was an umon alchemy material.

    While sitting inside the room, the outside waspletely silent. Wang Lin pondered for a long time and a thought suddenly entered his mind. After pondering for a moment, he erased that thought.

    ¡°Stealing is beneath me, and after all, the amount of celestial jades I need is something only Ascendant cultivators would have. Maybe some of the big families here have enough.

    ¡°However, if were I do this, I would have to leave Ran Yun and go somewhere else. So that is not a good n.¡±

    After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin raised his head and made a decision. He pped his bag of holding and some refining materials flew out.

    He spat out a mouthful of origin energy and surrounded the materials with it. The materials quickly melted and formed three molds ording to Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense.

    A flying sword, a bronze mirror, and a hairpin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s hand formed a seal and countless restrictionsnded on them. Gradually, the three treasures began to release pressure. Also, because they were refined by Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul, lightning would sometimes appear on them.

    After cing down the restrictions, Wang Lin pondered a bit, recalling the cultivator back on Suzaku that had the domain of time[1.Cultivator who used domain of time on Wang Lin to let him experience a domain. Wang Linter made wooden carvings that contained the domain]. With his current cultivation level and due to having his own dao, he was able to imitate it pretty well.

    With a wave of his right hand, the bronze mirror fell and the time domain entered it.

    Then Wang Lin recalled again. This time it was Liu Mei¡¯s Thousand Illusion Ruthless domain. Endless illusions shed across his mind until they eventually turned into a ray of light that entered the hairpin.

    As for the flying sword, Wang Lin didn¡¯t leave any domain inside it. He ced a teleporting imprint inside the sword.

 Chapter 663 â€” Sun Lao

    <h4>Chapter 663 - Sun Lao</h4>

    After waving his right hand, the three magical treasures glistened andnded in Wang Lin¡¯s palm. They slowly rotated while giving off dazzling light. They were very eye-catching.

    The quality of these treasures couldn¡¯t bepared to real celestial treasures at all, not even low grade ones. However, celestial energy could be used to activate the domain and spells left on them.

    Even without celestial spiritual energy, cultivators below the Soul Transformation stage could activate these treasures with their spiritual energy, but their power would be a lot weaker.

    Wang Lin whispered, ¡°Pseudo celestial treasures!¡±

    These were the highest quality magic treasures he could make. After all, Wang Lin only had a rough understand of treasure refining. Most of his understanding came from the jade from the country of Hou Fen back on Suzaku.

    Generally speaking, he couldn¡¯t create these kinds of treasures. However, Wang Lin had his own dao and his cultivation had reached the Ascendant stage, and the most important part was his control over restrictions.

    His gaze withdrew from the three treasures. He wasn¡¯t satisfied with these treasures. After pondering for a bit, he picked up the bronze mirror and began deducing the restrictions.

    ¡°If I can give this treasure an inheritance affect, the price will definitely increase by a lot.¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes and continued the deductions.

    Ordinary treasures only allowed the user to imprint their divine sense so they could use it freely. However, once it was stolen, the new owner would only have to erase that divine sense and it would be theirs.

    Only inheritance treasures required not only a divine sense imprint but also a special method to control it. Thus, even if someone else obtained it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to use it.

    Therefore, magical treasures with inheritance were valued much higher among treasures of the same rank.

    Wang Lin¡¯s Billion-Soul Soul g and God yer War Chariot were this kind of treasure. He closed his eyes and began pondering about the secrets of inheritance. However, only grandmasters in treasure refining would have methods to refine treasures with inheritance. Those methods wouldn¡¯t be easily spread, and those kinds of treasures were rarely refined. That was why inheritance treasures were rare.

    Not long after, Wang Lin opened his eyes. He frowned and muttered, ¡°Inheritance¡­ I can¡¯t see through it. Maybe I¡¯m thinking about this problem in the wrong way. I don¡¯t need to figure out how to make it require inheritance but simply ce a restriction on it. Then I¡¯ll sell the jade to release the restriction along with the treasure. This way, even though it doesn¡¯t have an inheritance, it has the same effect.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. The key point of this pseudo inheritance was the strength of the restriction. If the restriction was strong enough that no one could break it, then even though it didn¡¯t have a real inheritance, it would have the same effect as a real inheritance treasure.

    Restriction deductions shed across Wang lin¡¯s eyes. His left hand formed a seal and ced a restriction on the mirror. Then his left hand didn¡¯t stop and he continued to ce restrictions on the mirror. These restrictionsbined together to form aplicated ck rune.

    After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin looked around the room until his eyesnded on a candle. He pointed at the candlestick with his left hand and it immediately lit up. When the smoke was about to be sucked away by the bead on the ceiling, he caught the smoke and pressed it on the rune.

    The symbol immediately began to melt and became a strange strand of smoke before entering the bronze mirror. Then he touched his bag of holding, took out a jade, and left the method to break this restriction inside the jade.

    After putting away the bronze mirror, Wang Lin didn¡¯t put the pseudo inheritance restriction on the remaining two magical treasures. Outside, the sky was gradually getting brighter. Wang Lin closed his eyes and began to cultivate.

    The sun covered the sky and slowly dispersed the darkness. Wang Lin opened his eyes, got up, and pushed open the door. The sunlight hit his body and a warm feeling immediately appeared in his mind. The spiritual energy around him was very rich right now, so it immediately made made his mind very clear.

    A calm feeling filled his heart. Wang Lin¡¯s body flickered and he walked forward. As he passed through the exit, the young man under the rock was still cultivating to absorb all the essences of the heavens and earth.

    It wasn¡¯t until Wang Lin¡¯s figure was far away that the youth opened his eyes and revealed a sh of contempt.

    ¡°Which of the foreign cultivators didn¡¯t spend all day cultivating and absorbing as much spiritual energy as possible? Although this person¡¯s talent is ordinary, it can be made up for with hard work, but this person gave up cultivating in the morning when spiritual energy is most dense. I¡¯m certain that this person will never be able to form his nascent soul!¡±

    The youth withdrew his eyes and began to cultivate again. His speed became even faster as if the spiritual energy he was absorbing now was stolen from someone else.

    When Wang Lin came yesterday, he saw that there was a free market on the west side of the city. There were many cultivators exchanging magical treasures and materials there.

    ¡°There aren¡¯t many Nascent Soul level cultivators there, so it is not the best ce to go.¡± Wang Lin pondered a bit before looking toward the youth under the rock and walking over.

    Wang Lin sped his hands and said, in gentle tone, ¡°Fellow Cultivator, I wonder if there is any ce in the city that deals with high-ranked treasures.¡±

    The youth opened his eyes. Aside from the contempt in his eyes, there was also a hint of impatience as he coldly said, ¡°The Whole Treasure Pavilion in the east side of the city!¡± After that, he stopped looking at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin faintly smiled and left.

    The youth sneered. ¡°He¡¯s only a little Core Formation cultivator and he wants to exchange for high ranked magical treasures. I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t even have the qualifications to step into the pavilion!¡±

    After walking out of the northern part of the city, Wang Lin casually walked toward the east side. There weren¡¯t many mortals here, mostly cultivators. The shops here also had much more imposing atmospheres that came from both sides of the street.

    There were even some shops, perhaps due to the customs here, that had incrediblyrge spirit stones in front. These were not refined spirit stones, so they retained their original shapes and gave off thick spiritual energy.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a look of interest. These kinds of disys indeed told everyone the power of these shops.

    It has to be said that ordinary cultivators couldn¡¯t possibly dig spirit stones like these out of spirit veins.

    The sizes of the spirit stones were also rted to the shops. Some of the spirit stones outside the shops were twenty feet tall. Just the presence of each spirit stone created a sense of pressure.

    There was even a shop with high quality spirit stones outside. This discovery immediately made Wang Lin interested in this store.

    He carefully looked at the store. This shop wasn¡¯trge and only had two floors. Although it wasn¡¯t as majestic as the surrounding stores, it was very elegant. There was a giant que with the fancy written characters: ¡°Green Bamboo Pavilion.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t go in; he withdrew his gaze and walked forward. On the eastern end of the city there was a huge pavilion. There wasn¡¯t just one spirit stone outside this building, there were eight. These eight high quality spirit stones were thirty feet tall and seemed to be ced in a formation. They gave off waves of spiritual pressure.

    This pavilion seemed to have fused with the surrounding. Just looking at it it felt a bit illusionary. There were long strips of spirit stones with three words carved on them: ¡°Whole Treasure Pavilion.¡±

    A pressure was spreading out. There was even a hiddenyer of restrictions preventing divine sense from checking inside. Wang Lin didn¡¯t force his divine sense in, as he wasn¡¯t very interested in the Whole Treasure Pavilion.

    Wang Lin stepped inside but immediately frowned. He saw a middle-aged man walk out from the pavilion and block his path. He examined Wang Lin and calmly asked, ¡°Does fellow cultivator not know my Whole Treasure Pavilion¡¯s rules?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as he calmly said, ¡°Oh? I wonder what the rules are.¡±

    The middle-aged man was extremely shocked at Wang Lin¡¯s calm expression. He had seen many cultivators, and aside from those old monsters, very few cultivators could be this calm under the pressure of the pavilion.

    ¡°There are two entry rules and one exit rule in my Whole Treasure Pavilion. Those below the Nascent Soul stage can¡¯t enter! Those without one hundred thousand high quality spirit stones can¡¯t enter! Those that don¡¯t make a trade can¡¯t exit!¡±

    Wang Lin frowned slightly.

    The middle-aged man saw Wang Lin¡¯s expression and suddenly realized something. He asked, ¡°Does fellow cultivator have one hundred thousand spirit stones?¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t have many spirit stones inside his bag of holding. After all, once he reached the Soul Transformation stage, he primarily used celestial jades.

    The middle-aged man smiled. ¡°Fellow cultivator does not meet the requirements to go inside. Even if you go inside, then I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t meet the condition to leave. Please return.¡±

    ¡°Will you ept this treasure?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as he looked at the middle-aged man. He pped his bag of holding and the flying sword that he refined appeared.

    The middle-aged man nced at the flying sword and revealed a hint of contempt. He was able to tell at a nce this flying sword was refined by a very poor method and that there was nothing special about it. Even the sword¡¯s light was extremely bleak. He didn¡¯t even use his divine sense and could tell with his naked eyes that this flying sword was extremely poor quality. It probably wasn¡¯t even a low quality magical treasure.

    He was responsible for verifying for the Whole Treasure Pavilion for many years, so his eyesight was very good. He had seen too many people with low cultivation levels try to sell treasures that they thought were very good. In his mind, Wang Lin was one of those people.

    This flying sword treasure presumably had its abilities, but the middle-aged man wasn¡¯t interested. He smiled and shook his head. ¡°We won¡¯t ept it. Please leave!¡±

    Wang Lin coldly looked at the middle-aged man before turning around and leaving.

    When Wang Lin¡¯s gazended in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes, it made him feel like cold water was suddenly poured over his head and his body trembled. Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was like ten-thousand-year-old ice; it caused his nascent soul to freeze and almost copse.

    Terrified, the man took several steps back and his expression became extremely pale. He looked at Wang Lin walking away,pletely speechless. In his heart, he vaguely felt like there was something unusual about that flying sword.

    At this moment, an ancient voice came from within the pavilion.

    ¡°Lu Feng, what happened?¡±

    The middle-aged man quickly turned around and said, ¡°Elder Sun, just now a cultivator came to sell a magical treasure.¡±

    An old man walked out from the pavilion. He had a hunched back and looked very old. His face was filled with traces of time and his gaze was very dim. He looked at the middle-aged man and calmly asked, ¡°What kind of treasure?¡±

 Chapter 664 â€” Missed

    <h4>Chapter 664 - Missed</h4>

    The middle-aged man respectfully said, ¡°It was a flying sword. This junior looked at it and saw that it was very ordinary. Perhaps it really did have something special about it, but I don¡¯t believe it was strong. That kind of treasure doesn¡¯t meet the requirements of our pavilion.¡±

    He didn¡¯t dare to show any disrespect to the old man. Although this old man was only at the early stage of Soul Formation, he had a very high status in the pavilion. The middle-aged man vaguely knew that this old man had once reached the mid stage of Soul Transformation, but due to his injuries, his cultivation fell to the Soul Formation stage.

    The old man looked at Wang Lin¡¯s gradually disappearing figure. There was a hint of doubt in his eyes, but soon he shook his head and walked back into the Whole Treasure Pavilion.

    ¡°That person is somewhat familiar¡­¡± The old man appeared to be extremely tired. After he returned to the building, he sat down on a rocking chair in the corner. He bitterly touched his chest before letting out a sigh and silently staring at the ground.

    Wang Lin left the Whole Treasure Pavilion and walked toward the elegant Green Bamboo Pavilion. Although this pavilion wasn¡¯trge, it had a sense of elegance. Upon stepping inside, Wang Lin looked around and saw wooden shelves lining the walls. There was a small box on each shelf, and the inside of each box was lined in yellow silk. All kinds of magical treasures, pills, and other things were ced in them.

    There was a young schr sitting inside the pavilion. He had an ancient book in his hand, and he seemed to be reading with great interest. When the youth noticed Wang Lin entering, he put down the book, got up, and smiled. ¡°Although our shop isn¡¯trge, we have quite a collection of goods. I wonder what friend needs.¡±

    This person¡¯s cultivation was only at the early stage of Nascent Soul. When he saw Wang Lin, he didn¡¯t show the arrogance the person from the Whole Treasure Pavilion showed. Instead, he had an easy and enthusiastic greeting.

    Wang Lin faintly smiled. He pped his bag of holding and the flying sword came out. He asked, ¡°Would fellow cultivator ept his sword?¡±

    When the young man looked at the sword, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled and he revealed a wry smile. ¡°Fellow cultivator, this sword¡­ Forget it can you let me examine the sword?¡±

    The youth¡¯s attitude was extremely easygoing. Wang Lin smiled and pushed with this right hand. The flying sword gently flew toward the youth. The youth scanned it with his divine sense and said, ¡°This sword is extremely ordinary. I¡¯m afraid¡­Eh!!¡±

    The youth only spoke half a sentence when his eyes suddenly opened wide. He stared at the ordinary-looking flying sword with eyes filled with shock.

    He suddenly raised his head to look a Wang Lin and quickly said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, the spell inside the flying sword¡­¡±

    Wang Lin smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you try it!¡±

    The youth took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart. He had checked the inside of the flying sword with his divine sense and found a spell inside it. He couldn¡¯t see through this spell, but the pressure it gave off made his nascent soul tremble.

    He cycled the spiritual energy in his body and injected it into the flying sword. The moment the spiritual energy touched the spell inside the sword, a powerful sword energy immediately burst forth. At the same time, the youth felt like he had be one with water.

    His eyes revealed a pleasant surprise. Although the spell on the sword hadn¡¯t been activated yet, just the spiritual energy integration already ssified it as a mid quality magical treasure.

    He didn¡¯t immediately try to activate the spell but manipted the sword and pointed at therge high quality spirit stone outside the shop. The sword shot out in a ray of light toward the spirit stone. Without a sound, the sword pierced through the spirit stone and flew back.

    ¡°Good sword!!¡± As the youth looked at the flying sword, his eyes revealed admiration. However, there was a hint of regret in them. ¡°This level of integration can be considered mid quality. Such fierce spiritual energy can even be considered high quality. Unfortunately, its speed doesn¡¯t match the sword. What a pity! What a pity!¡±

    As he spoke, he activated the spell inside the flying sword, and at that instant, his pupils suddenly shrank. He watched the flying sword disappear before him and reappear one hundred feet away.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    The youth¡¯s body trembled and he immediately stepped out of the shop. He waved his right hand and the flying sword immediately teleported back. The youth¡¯s eyes were no longer filled with ecstasy but shock. He sucked in a breath of cold air and pointed at the spirit stone again. The flying sword teleported and pierced through the spirit stone.

    ¡°This¡­ this is teleportation!!!¡± The youth had his mouth wide open. He quickly called the flying sword back and held it in his hand. His heart was asplete mess right now. Generally, it was impossible to leave a teleportation spell inside a flying sword, because a sword couldn¡¯t handle the friction of teleportation. Also, without a heavenly cultivation level, it would be impossible to brand a sword with a teleportation spell.

    More importantly, even if one had the cultivation, unless they had extremely powerful methods and a special domain, it would be impossible to make the teleportation spellst forever.

    Wang Lin¡¯s life and death domain was what allowed the flying sword¡¯s teleportation spell tost forever. However, if the bnce was broken, the spell would still expire.

    The youth grabbed the flying sword. He hurried back into the shop while looking at Wang Lin and hurriedly said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, this shop wants this sword! Are ten thousand high quality spirit stones enough?¡±

    Wang Lin slightly frowned. The cultivation level of the youth before him was too low. Using spiritual energy, he was only able to use one-tenth of its power.

    The youth saw Wang Lin frown and pondered for a moment. He clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Fellow cultivator I can add fifty thousand more high quality spirit stones. Although this sword is a top quality spiritual treasure, I have already given a very high price.¡±

    Wang Lin frowned and asked, ¡°Do you guys have Soul Transformation cultivators?¡±

    The youth was startled. He revealed a look of displeasure and asked, ¡°What does fellow cultivator mean? Do you think my cultivation level isn¡¯t high enough to see through the flying sword? We do have Soul Transformation seniors, and since you asked, I¡¯ll ask for one toe!¡± The youth pped his bag of holding and a jade flew out. After leaving a message in it, he threw the jade and it flew out of the shop.

    After sending out the jade, the youth silently sat in the chair and started ying with the flying sword in his hand.

    With Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation, he naturally wouldn¡¯t bother with a low-ranked cultivator. He had already reached the status of a master. At this moment, he smiled and looked around at the magical treasures in the shop.

    By contrast, the youth wasn¡¯t nearly as calm. After some time, his gaze fell on Wang Lin and he revealed a hint of shock. In his eyes, although this cultivator was only at thete stage of Core Formation, for a instant, he felt like he was looking at his family¡¯s patriarch or elders.

    Wang Lin¡¯s casual and calm expression was not something a Core Formation cultivator should have, but this person was indeed at thete stage of Core Formation. He did consider that Wang Lin could be hiding his cultivation, but the Green Bamboo Pavilion had formations ced by the family¡¯s elders. Unless someone had reached the Ascendant stage, it would be impossible to hide.

    Not long after, a gentle breeze came from outside. After the breeze disappeared, an old man stepped into the pavilion. The first thing the old man looked at was the flying sword in the youth¡¯s hand. When he saw the sword, there was a sh of light in his eyes.

    When the youth saw the old man, he immediately stood up and respectfully said, ¡°Junior Sun Mu greets Elder.¡±

    The old man softly replied and his gaze swept Wang Lin. His expression didn¡¯t change as he calmly asked, ¡°Was it this person who asked for a magical treasure to be tested?¡±

    The youth quickly nodded and respectfully presented the sword in his hand.

    At the moment the old man entered, Wang Lin took a nce and withdrew his gaze. This old man was at thete stage of Soul Transformation. Although not at the peak, he had obviously been tested with many life and death situations, so his mind was much more temperedpared to the four little fellows he met before.

    The old man didn¡¯t waste any time. He waved his right hand and caught the flying sword. After he swept it with his divine sense, his calm expression was reced with shock.

    ¡°Elder, junior has looked at this treasure¡­¡± The youth beside the old man spoke. As he spoke, the old man suddenly shot a look at the youth that caused him to swallow the second half of that sentence.

    The old man flicked the flying sword with his finger. It released a crisp sword hymn that immediately echoed across the building. This sound was like heavenly music and was pleasing to the ears. His eyes were filled with even more shock as he waved his right hand. The sword flew out and disappeared.

    This time it teleported more five hundred kilometers away.

    The next instant, the sword appeared next to the old man and circled him. The sword gave of celestial spiritual energy, and the fierce sword energy was like a drawn bow.

    More importantly, there were strands of lightning moving along the sword. The old man stared at the lightning and pondered for a bit. He raised his finger and touched the lightning.

    A crisp bang echoed across the room, then the old man¡¯s expression immediately turned pale and he took several steps back. It took him a while to recover. Not only did he not reveal any anger, his face was filled with ecstasy.

    The youth waspletely startled after seeing all of this. He naturally saw that under the old man¡¯s control, this sword had¡­ celestial spiritual energy!

    ¡°Celestial treasure¡­ This¡­ This is a celestial treasure¡­¡± The youth was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Not celestial treasure, but a pseudo celestial treasure! There is a greater teleportation spell engraved in it, and in addition, the lightning is what makes the treasure precious. Without this lightning, this object could only be considered a normal pseudo celestial treasure. However, this lightning makes a big difference!¡± The old man didn¡¯t try to deliberately hide anything. As he spoke, he looked toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°This should have been gifted to you by your family. Are you sure you want to sell it?¡±

    ¡°Three thousand celestial jades!¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t reply but quoted a price.

    The old man¡¯s eyes narrowed and carefully examined Wang Lin. Without a word, he pped his bag of holding and a pile of celestial jades immediately appeared on the ground. Dense celestial spiritual energy immediately filled the entire Green Bamboo Pavilion.

    Wang Lin waved his sleeves and put the celestial jades inside his bag of holding.

    The old man looked at Wang Lin and asked, ¡°Do you have other pseudo celestial treasures?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still neutral as he touched his bag of holding. He immediately took out a bronze mirror and threw it at the old man.

    The old man caught it and his expression immediately changed like it never had before. This time he was even more shocked than he was at the flying sword. He eximed, ¡°Inheritance pseudo celestial treasure!¡±

 Chapter 665 â€” Warning

    <h4>Chapter 665 - Warning</h4>

    As the old man stared at the inheritance pseudo celestial treasure, his eyes revealed a well hidden trace of greed.

    A hint of a smile that was not a smile shed across Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t pretend to panic or act out in any way; he still was as calm as he had always been.

    He didn¡¯t want to take the initiative to steal celestial jades. However, if this old man wanted to rob him, then he wouldn¡¯t be killing to steal treasure, he would be acting in righteous self defense.

    As a result, even if he killed someone, he would have the moral high ground. Adding his powerful cultivation, no one would dare to call him out on Ran Yun.

    After eight hundred years of cultivation, not only did Wang Lin gain wit, he also knew how to deal with sinister plots. However, he rarely revealed his sinister side. Now that he had changed his appearance, even someone who was familiar with him would not be able to identify him based just on this.

    There was a hint of hesitation in the old man¡¯s eyes. Shortly after, he let out a long breath, and while holding the bronze mirror, he asked, ¡°How many celestial jades do you want for this?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s tone was calm as he slowly said, ¡°Fifty thousand!¡±

    The old man frowned. Although he could take out fifty thousand celestial jades from his bag, he had spent nearly a century umting them slowly in preparation for the future. He was worried he wouldn¡¯t have enough for reaching the Ascendant stage if he spent them now.

    As he pondered, he lowered his head to look at the bronze mirror and hesitated. He was extremely tempted by this treasure. It has to be said that a Soul Transformation cultivator with an inheritance pseudo celestial treasure was very different. If the treasure was powerful enough, he could battle against peakte stage Soul Transformation cultivators.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what power the bronze mirror had, as long as it was an inheritance treasure, it wouldn¡¯t be weak.

    It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t considered killing to steal the treasure, but when he looked at the youth, the youth¡¯s eyes were calm. This was secondary, though. The most important thing was that if this youth could take out two magical treasures like these, he was obviously a core member of some cultivation family.

    After pondering a for a bit, the old man took out a bag of holding. After taking out ten thousand celestial jades, he threw the bag at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin caught it. After using his divine sense to check that the numbers were urate, he threw the inheritance jade at the old man.

    The old man immediately caught the jade and carefully looked at it. His face revealed joy before he hesitantly asked, ¡°Do you have more?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the old man and took out the hair pin from his bag of holding.

    ¡°This is also an pseudo celestial treasure.¡± There was a hint of disappointment in the old man¡¯s eyes. He nodded at Wang Lin before turning around and walking out of the Green Bamboo Pavilion.

    Wang Lin bought some materials from the shop before leaving. The youth inside the shop still couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened.

    While walking down the street, Wang Lin had his divine sense spread out, and the corner of his mouth revealed a mocking smile. A divine sense had been locked onto him this whole time.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance!¡± Wang Lin changed directions toward one of the city¡¯s gates. He left the city, took out a flying sword, and flew straight ahead.

    His speed wasn¡¯t fast because he maintained the speed of a Core Formation cultivator. After he was five thousand kilometers away, arge cloud of fog suddenly appeared before him. This fog was extremely strange, and it had appeared out of nowhere.

    In the blink of an eye, the fog condensed into a hand that reached toward Wang Lin. The hand created a shrill whistling sound.

    The mockery in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even stronger and lightning shed in them. At the moment the big hand closed in, Wang Lin waved his hand. A powerful wave of celestial spiritual energy appeared as Wang Lin waved his hand.

    There was a loud bang and then the big hand immediately vanished. Even the fog behind it was blown back like crazy, and a miserable groan came from inside the fog.

    ¡°You¡¯re not a Core Formation cultivator!¡± The fog dissipated, revealing a thin, middle-aged man. He coughed out blood and lightning started moving across this body. This middle-aged man¡¯s face became filled with terror and he retreated without hesitation. There was ck lightninging from his body; clearly he had activated some kind of spell.

    Wang Lin calmly nced at him and casually chased after the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was only at the mid stage of Nascent Soul. If Wang Lin wanted to kill him, it would be effortless.

    The middle-aged man was terrified. This person had only waved his hand, and that was enough to cause his nascent soul to scatter. If he couldn¡¯t return to the family in a short period of time, he would certainly die.

    He was extremely regretful. He shouldn¡¯t have followed to Elder Sun¡¯s order to start trouble with this person for some spirit stones.

    What frightened him even more was that the person was still chasing after him. This life and death pressure almost made him copse.

    Several thousand kilometers of distance passed by in a sh. When the middle-aged man entered the city, his face was extremely pale. A majority of his nascent soul had already scattered. He coughed out another mouthful of blood before rushing toward the Sun family¡¯s mansion at the center of the city.

    After arriving here, he could no longer keep his nascent soul from scattering. He shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡°Save me!¡± As if he had used thest of his strength, his body bent over and directly fell down.

    A white shadow rushed over. It was a white-robed man. When he caught the middle-aged man, his expression changed slightly. Without any hesitation, he took out arge amount of pills from his bag of holding and poured them into the middle-aged man¡¯s mouth.

    At the same time, various figures charged out of the Sun family¡¯s mansion and some even flew into the sky.

    At this moment, Wang Lin calmly arrived.

    ¡°You dare to harm people of my Sun family!?¡± The people of the Sun family that flew out raised their flying swords and charged at Wang Lin. Wang Lin waved his sleeves and created a powerful gale that immediately became a storm. The storm swept all of the Sun family members within one thousand feet and threw them out.

    ¡°All of you, back down!¡± A shout came from within the house and then three old men came out. Among the three was Elder Sun, who had traded with Wang Lin.

    At this moment, Elder Sun¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy.

    The person who spoke was a red-faced old man. He coldly looked at Wang Lin in the air and coldly asked, ¡°Which family are you from? Do you know that charging into my Sun family¡¯s home is a grievous crime?!¡±

    Wang Lin smiled, pointed at Elder Sun next to the red-faced old man, and said, ¡°I came for him!¡±

    Elder Sun¡¯s expression became even more gloomy and he shouted, ¡°Little child, this old man¡¯s trade with you has already ended. Could it be you are regretting it!?¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head. He pointed at the middle-aged man in aa and smiled. ¡°It is interesting that I was intercepted by this person right after leaving the shop. After he lost, he ran here.¡±

    Elder Sun let out a cold snort, but the two old men beside him frowned. This matter became very simple to the two of them. They guessed that old man Sun was greedy for this person¡¯s things but couldn¡¯t act himself, so he had sent someone else.

    However, Sun Mouren was an elder of the Sun family. Since it had already happened, they would definitely side with him. The red-faced old man coldly smiled. ¡°Absurd. No matter what family you are from, stay here today. Wait for your elder toe and then we can decide whether you live or die!¡±

    There was a hint of coldness in his eyes as he raised his right hand and pressed down. Suddenly, there were thunderous roars as a powerful pressure pressed down directly on the Sun family¡¯s mansion.

    At this instant, all of the Sun family members¡¯ expressions changed greatly. They all cycled the spiritual energy inside their bodies to resist. It was as if they would immediately copse if they didn¡¯t resist.

    The eyes of the three old men, including Elder Sun, lit up, but there was a hint of terror in them.

    ¡°Absurd?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was cold.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator, please don¡¯t be angry!¡± An ancient voice came from within the house. Following that, an old man in ck slowly stepped out. His appearance caused the pressure to dissipate slightly.

    Although this person¡¯s cultivation hadn¡¯t reached the Ascendant stage, he was at the peak of thete stage of Soul Transformation, just one step from the Ascendant stage. It looked like he was just missing one hint ofprehension to reach break through.

    However, Wang Lin saw that this old had a hint of an Ascendant cultivator¡¯s aura. This wasn¡¯t because the old man was hiding his cultivation, it was because there was a concealed divine sense from an Ascendant cultivator on him.

    The old man in ck said, ¡°This matter is my Sun family¡¯s fault and we have offended fellow cultivator.¡±

    After the old man said this, the three elders were startled, but they were enlightened a momentter.

    ¡°Two hundred thousand celestial jades and we forget about this!¡± Wang Lin calmly looked at the old man.

    The expression of the old man in ck changed slightly. He hesitated for a moment and nodded. ¡°That is fine, it¡¯s just that two hundred thousand celestial jades is a huge sum and this is only an branch of the Sun family. Can fellow cultivator wait three days?¡±

    Wang Lin profoundly looked at the old man. What he looked at wasn¡¯t the old man but at the divine sense of the Ascendant cultivator on the old man.

    It wasn¡¯t until Wang Lin was far away that the old man in ck rxed and the Ascendant divine sense disappeared from his body. He red at Elder Sun before letting out a cold snort.

    The red-faced old man hesitated and softly said, ¡°Two hundred thousand celestial jades¡­ Even in the main family, it is arge sum.¡±

    The old man in ck coldly said, ¡°Earlier, our family ancestor¡¯s divine sense came to me andmanded me to agree to all requests. Not to mention two hundred thousand, even four hundred thousand would still be given! In addition, information about today¡¯s matter is to be sealed. Send out out the family order and don¡¯t disturb that person.¡±

    At this moment in the vast ocean on the east side of Ran Yun, a long-haired man with his upper body naked was sitting in the lotus position in the depths of the ocean. At this instant, he suddenly opened his eyes, and they lit up like two brightmps in the ocean.

    He raised his head and looked up at the sky. He muttered to himself, ¡°Could this person be the Ascendant cultivator that suddenly appeared¡­ It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t see through his cultivation¡­ There is something in his body that makes me tremble.

    ¡°This person can¡¯t be provoked. Since he is staying at my Sun family¡¯s city, perhaps this is a chance for my Sun family!¡±

    ¡°Hisst nce was a warning¡­ Yes, he was telling me to not disturb him¡­ This person has the qualifications to speak to me like this¡­¡± The man pondered for a long time. Then he flew directly out from the bottom of the ocean.

 Chapter 666 â€” Woman Dressed as a Man

    <h4>Chapter 666 - Woman Dressed as a Man</h4>

    Wang Lin was prepared to be low key during his time on Ran Yun. This would allow him to safely cultivate and quickly raise his cultivation level so he could return to the Alliance Star System.

    However, low key didn¡¯t mean that he was going to be like a real low level cultivator and endure.

    True low key was to not be afraid of others knowing about him and treating what happened around withplete indifference. He would not participate in any of the situations outside.

    This kind of low key with this kind of attitude would create an invisible force that would prevent the top existences on Ran Yun from offending him.

    This was the result Wang Lin wanted. His steps were gentle as he returned to the housing in the northern part of the city. The youth was still cultivating under the rock. It looked like the youth had been cultivating seriously all day.

    As soon as he got near, the youth opened his eyes and softly snorted. ¡°You, stop!¡±

    Wang Lin was startled. He stopped walking and looked at the youth.

    ¡°Do you know what is most important to cultivators? I¡¯ll tell you: it is diligence!¡± The young man looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Although your talent isn¡¯t good, if you are diligent, there is a chance for progress. I have guarded this ce for many years, and some of the cultivators that came here have already reached the Soul Formation stage. They never left early in the morning like you and gave up time that could be spent cultivating to waste time wondering around.

    ¡°Your talent isn¡¯t good, so you should be more diligent. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to form your nascent soul in your lifetime!¡±

    This lesson made Wang Lin even more startled and he revealed a wry smile.

    When the youth saw Wang Lin¡¯s expression, his tone became better. The contempt in his eyes also lessened and he said, ¡°It¡¯s not me looking down upon you. You must remember that in the cultivation world, you must not look down upon yourself if you want others to respect you. The spiritual energy here is very dense. If you¡¯re done taking care of matters, go into closed door cultivation for a decade, then maybe there will be a day where you reach the Nascent Soul stage. By then, I believe you should be able to have some power and responsibility in your family, like me.¡±

    Wang Lin rubbed his nose. Ever since he became a cultivator, everyone he met had been cunning and selfish. No one would have bothered to say those words to him. After he became powerful, due to all his killing, no one dared to say those things to him.

    Even senior Dun Tian didn¡¯t have too much time with Wang Lin before he died.

    At this moment, when he was suddenly scolded by this person, he felt mncholy and quickly nodded in agreement.

    The youth¡¯s expression became even better, but he was still serious as he said, ¡°If you have any problems with your cultivation, you cane and ask me. Remember one thing: having no talent isn¡¯t terrifying, what is terrifying isziness. Us cultivators walk against the heavens. We can¡¯t rx our hearts and our bodies. If we do, how will we be able to walk against the heavens to cultivate? Go inside, hurry up and cultivate.¡±

    If anyone who knew Wang Lin saw this, they would be stunned by this scene.

    Wang Lin¡¯s wry smile became even wider. As he entered the gate, he turned around to look at the youth. From the back, the youth looked somewhat thin, and therge clothes on his body seemed unbnced.

    At this moment, a gentle breeze flew by. It lifted the youth¡¯s hair, and the youth subconsciously moved his hair behind his ear.

    He seemed to have noticed Wang Lin¡¯s gaze. He turned around to look at Wang Lin before turning back around and no longer bothering with Wang Lin.

    This youth was a woman disguised in men¡¯s clothing. Her face was covered with a spell. Wang Lin saw through this the day before, but as for her actual appearance, Wang Lin didn¡¯t break past the spell to see.

    After returning to the house, Wang Lin sat down in the lotus position. He pped his bag of holding and one thousand celestial jades immediately flew out. His hand formed a seal and sent out several rays of light toward therge amount of celestial jades. The rich celestial spiritual energy was immediately restrained to the area around Wang Lin without any of it leaking out.

    Wang Lin closed his eyes and began to cultivate. Strands of celestial spiritual energy entered his body and slowly cycled through him.

    Time slowly passed. Three dayster, Wang Lin opened his eyes. The one thousand celestial jades around his body had turned to dust and disappeared. He opened his eyes and looked around.

    ¡°Still not enough celestial jades. Ascendant cultivation can¡¯tpare to Soul Transformation at all. Back at the Soul Transformation stage, I could still bear the cost, but now at the Ascendant stage, the amount of celestial spiritual energy required is toorge!

    ¡°Even with the two hundred thousand jades from the Sun family, I still won¡¯t be able to reach the mid stage of Ascendant. As for thete stage, the amount required will be unimaginable. There is also the peak of the Ascendant stage and breaking into the Yin and Yang stage¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows knitted tightly together. This was something he didn¡¯t understand. Celestial jades were already very scarce, and Soul Transformation cultivators needed to use them on a daily basis. As the countless years passed, arge number of celestial jades would be consumed.

    The Celestial Realm was already gone, so where did all these celestial jadese from? Wang Lin had thought about this before but couldn¡¯t think of anything.

    ¡°Also, this is only the first step of cultivation, yet it requires such arge number of celestial jades. How many celestial jades would a cultivator in the second step need? Wouldn¡¯t someone like the All-Seer need be the same amount of celestial jades as several Ascendant cultivators¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows knitted tighter.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ That the second step doesn¡¯t need celestial jades? Or is it that there is a special way to rece celestial jades?¡± A bold guess entered Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    As he pondered, he moved his head. There was a gentle breeze and the old man in ck from the Sun family appeared outside the house.

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and removed the restriction on the house. The old man quickly entered, and after hesitating for a moment, he also lowered his cultivation level to the Core Formation stage. He entered the room with a bitter smile in his heart.

    ¡°Senior, I was in a rushst time, so I didn¡¯t introduce myself. Junior is Sun family member Sun Qiming. I am the person in charge of the city here. I was wondering if I may learn Senior¡¯s name.¡± The old man was extremely respectful. For the old ancestor to personallye out, this was someone he couldn¡¯t offend.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Xu Mu.¡±

    ¡°Senior Xu, the two hundred thousand celestial jades have been prepared by the family. Please check them.¡± The old man quickly took out a bag of holding. The old man couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Two hundred thousand celestial jades were gifted just like that by the old ancestor. This immediately showed how abnormal this person was.

    After taking the bag, Wang Lin didn¡¯t check it. He believed that that fellow Ascendant cultivator from the Sun family wouldn¡¯t try to cheat him on this.

    After the old man handed over the bag of holding, he quickly said, ¡°Senior can rest assured; junior has already given the order to make sure yesterday¡¯s matter doesn¡¯t spread. No one even knows that junior came here today, so no one will disturb Senior¡¯s cultivation. In addition, if Senior wants to go into closed door cultivation, there are better ces in the city.¡±

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°No need. You can go.¡±

    The old man quickly and respectfully backed up. After hesitating a little, he said, ¡°Senior, in seven days, the Ran family¡¯s Whole Treasure Pavilion will have an auction. It will include a rank 8 fake god pill¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze coldly swept the old man. The old man immediately trembled and swallowed thetter part of his sentence.

    The room waspletely quiet and time passed by. However, to the old man, it felt very long; it was as if each breathsted a year.

    This silence created a silent pressure that made the old man tremble. He didn¡¯t want to do this, but the family ordered him to test this person¡¯s cultivation, so he had to bite the bullet and ask the question. However, there was a hint of hope in his heart that this silence wasn¡¯t because Senior Xu Mu saw through his words but was tempted by the rank 8 fake god pill.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin slowly opened his mouth. ¡°Bring it here!¡±

    The old man¡¯s face was pale as he stared at Wang Lin. He immediately reacted and took out a red token. He whispered, ¡°This is a token for the auction.

    ¡°You can go.¡± After receiving the token, Wang Lin closed his eyes.

    The old man quickly left the house and let out a breath of relief. Cold sweat had already soaked his clothes, and at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s cold words entered his ears.

    ¡°There won¡¯t be a second time!¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression suddenly became pale. He quickly turned around and respectfully bowed before disappearing in a breeze. In a remote part of the city, he reappeared and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. At the moment Wang Lin¡¯s words entered his ears, he knew that all his thoughts had been seen through by him. This level of scheming made him terrified.

    He acted ording to the what the family told him and used the rank 8 fake god pill to test Wang Lin. If Wang Lin took the token, then it meant that Wang Lin was most likely an Ascendant cultivator. If Wang Lin wasn¡¯t tempted, he was to evacuate all family members inside the city without any exnation.

    He had already gotten his answer, but his heart was unsettled.

    ¡°Rank eight pill¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered as he held the token.

    Wang Lin knew the ranking of pills very well; after all, Li Muwan was an alchemy grandmaster. There were nine ranks for pills, and each rank had low, mid, and high quality. Rank 9 pills could be considered god pills, rank 8 were fake god pills, and rank 7 were celestial pills.

    Back when Wang Lin formed his nascent soul, he swallowed a high quality rank 6 pill.

    ¡°The ranks of these pills were made up by theter generations. Although names like ¡®celestial¡¯ and ¡®god¡¯ sound amazing, they can¡¯tpare to the real celestial and god pills. The differences are like heaven and earth.

    ¡°To be more urate, rank 9 pills are the limit. If one reaches the second step, pills be ineffective unless they obtain real celestial and god pills. However, with my current cultivation level, a rank eight pill is still effective.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he made his decision.

    ¡°That ck-robed junior wouldn¡¯t dare to test my cultivation with the pill. It must be the Sun family¡¯s Ascendant cultivator. He couldn¡¯t see through my cultivation and used this gentle method to test my cultivation.

    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t tempted, that would mean that I have already stepped past the first step of cultivation.¡± Wang Lin touched the bag holding containing two hundred thousand celestial jades and then put this matter in the back of his mind.

 Chapter 667 â€” A Special Magical Treasure Just for Wang Lin

    <h4>Chapter 667 - A Special Magical Treasure Just for Wang Lin</h4>

    A ray of red light was flying across the northern domain of the Allheaven Star System, and an ancient voice came from within.

    ¡°Mei Er, this is your teacher¡¯s hometown and your future home. Thinking about it now, it has been thousands of years since I returned. If it wasn¡¯t for the Allheaven Stone left by the Ancestor, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy for Teacher to bring you there.¡±

    There was a woman inside the ray of red light. As the woman looked at this unfamiliar star system, there wasn¡¯t any sense of belonging.

    ¡°The ss-looking is Thousand Illusion. This is one of the main five stars in the northern domain of the Allheaven Star System. Mei Er, my Allheaven Star system cares a lot about bloodlines. Without the family bloodline, you won¡¯t be able to practice higher level cultivation methods and won¡¯t receive protection from the family.

    ¡°From now on, aside from being my disciple, you are also my adopted daughter. Once I return to Thousand Illusion, I¡¯ll cast the blood exchange ritual to change your bloodline. From then on you will no longer be called Liu Mei but Huan Mei! Do you agree?¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes were bright as he looked at the woman. He was very satisfied with his disciple and didn¡¯t want her to suffer due to some old tradition of the Allheaven Star System. Without a proper bloodline, she would have no status. Therefore, he didn¡¯t hesitate to use the rarely used bloodline exchange ritual to change her bloodline.

    The woman pondered. Master had already mentioned this to her on their way here. She pondered for a moment before nodding. ¡°Everything will go ording to Master¡¯s will.¡±

    The old manughed and was very happy. ¡°Mei Er, this old man will definitely nurture you into a second step cultivator. You¡¯ll reach beyond this old man¡¯s Nirvana Scryer cultivation level!¡±

    The red light quickly flew by, leaving behind only the sound ofughter as it charged straight toward the bright Thousand Illusion.

    The woman looked at Thousand Illusion and thought in her heart, ¡°This trip to Allheaven Star System is a new life for me¡­ Wang Lin and everything that happened on Suzaku are now in the past. With his talent, he probably hasn¡¯t even reached the Ascendant stage yet. Also, it isn¡¯t even certain whether he can pass the life and death trial when breaking into the Ascendant stage.

    ¡°The difference between him and me has been getting wider and wider. He is no longer qualified to be considered my opponent. Unfortunately, the special magical treasure I prepared for him no longer has any use.¡± The woman took a deep breath as she thought about the magical treasure that she had prepared especially for Wang Lin. There was a hint of heart breaking pain in her eyes, but that was soon masked by indifference.

    ¡°He is probably still on Suzaku. Compared to me¡­ he is no longer on the same level.¡±

    The ray of red light entered Thousand Illusion and disappeared.

    On Ran Yun, arge amount of celestial jades floated around Wang Lin as he slowly absorbed celestial spiritual energy. After seven days, he opened his eyes. There was lightning moving inside his eyes, making them look very strange.

    After taking arge breath and devouring the remaining celestial spiritual energy, arge number of celestial jades became dust. Wang Lin seemed to notice something as he looked outside, so he stood up and walked outside.

    The youth under the stone was still cultivating. The youth let out two white strands of gas which circled around her body before gradually disappearing.

    She opened her eyes while looking up at the sky and muttered, ¡°My talent isn¡¯t enough, but with diligence, I¡¯ll reach the mid stage of Nascent Soul one day.¡±

    Just at this moment, she suddenly frowned. A person walked toward her. This person had ck hair and wore a purple robe without any ornaments.

    This person looked like he was only thirty years old. He looked very handsome and gave off a fierce aura, making him seem very remarkable. As he stood there, it was as if he had be one with the surroundings. It was impossible to tell the two apart.

    This person currently had his hands behind his back. He looked at the entrance as if he was waiting for something.

    Noticing the gaze of the youth under the rock, he casually looked at the youth and then no longer paid any attention to her.

    The youth under the rock frowned even harder. She couldn¡¯t see through this man¡¯s cultivation but she had a feeling that this was someone she shouldn¡¯t provoke. She felt a sense of crisising from her soul.

    There was a sh of light at the entrance of one of the rooms as a person walked out. It was Wang Lin.

    The moment he appeared, the person wearing purple suddenly arrived. A sense of prestige and majesty came from Wang Lin.

    A hint of battle intent vaguely came from the man in purple, but it was forcibly suppressed by him. Aside from Wang Lin, no one else could detect it.

    The youth under the stone suddenly felt the surrounding climate be cold as if winter had arrived. Her heart skipped a beat and she vaguely felt like something bad was going to happen. When she saw Wang Line out, she immediately said, ¡°Go back!¡±

    Wang Lin was startled and looked at the youth under the stone.

    The youth stood up. Herrge robe looked very unbnced, but she had a serious expression on her face. In a few steps, she arrived at the control point of the formation. She urgently said, ¡°What are you standing there for? Go back. This person is obviously here to cause trouble for you. I¡¯m in charge of the formation here, so I¡¯ll keep you safe.¡±

    As she spoke, she pped her bag of holding and a jade appeared in her hand.

    Wang Lin carefully looked at the youth and said, ¡°You¡¯re not his match.¡±

    The youth frowned again. She held the jade up and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. If you insist oning out, then I¡¯m not going to help with this matter!¡±

    Wang Lin was stunned. He took two steps back and went back inside the formation. The youth immediately arrived before Wang Lin. She looked at the man in purple and loudly said, ¡°Senior, this is a housing area of my Sun family. I wonder why Senior is here.¡±

    The man in purple was also startled, and the battle intentpletely disappeared. His eyes were filled with interest as he carefully examined the youth and smiled. ¡°What is your name?¡±

    The youth¡¯s expression froze for a moment and she said, ¡°Junior¡¯s name is Sun Ling.¡±

    The man in purple nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re very dedicated to your job, good! You can leave. The person I¡¯m looking for is the person behind you.¡±

    The youth¡¯s expression changed and she said, ¡°Senior, if he leaves the area, then junior won¡¯t do anything. However, since he is still in the housing area, then this is junior¡¯s responsibility.

    The man in purple frowned and coldly looked at the youth. Then his gaze went past the youth andnded on Wang Lin.

    One gaze caused Sun Ling¡¯s body to tremble. She suddenly felt like the person standing before her was not a cultivator but an ancient beast. That gaze was like a warning; if she said any more or didn¡¯t move out of the way, she would be torn apart by that ancient beast.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still calm. He waspletely indifferent to the man¡¯s gaze. The youth¡¯s origin soul was trembling, but she still stood before Wang Lin. Wang Lin looked at the youth¡¯s back and began to ponder.

    Sun Ling took a deep breath and clenched his teeth. ¡°Senior, as long as he doesn¡¯t step out, I¡¯m responsible for his safety¡­ Besides, he is only a Core Formation cultivator. Senior¡­¡±

    The man in purple frowned. Being refuted so many times with his identity made displeasure appear in his heart.

    ¡°You, back¡­¡±

    However, before the man in purple finished speaking, Wang Lin suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°Enough.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as he walked out of the formation at the entrance.

    At the moment he walked out, Sun Ling immediately said, ¡°Why did you leave? Come back!¡± She was about to crush the jade in her hand. This jade would send out a message.

    Wang Lin turned around. He faintly smiled and said, ¡°There is no problem.¡± With that, Wang Lin walked toward the man in purple. A blue mist appeared. It surrounded the area and blocked Sun Ling¡¯s sight.

    There were thirty steps between Wang Lin and the man in purple. Wang Lin looked extremely calm as he walked toward him. The man in purple was initially veryfortable, but as Wang Lin closed in, he felt a pressureing from Wang Lin.

    This pressure was very powerful. When Wang Lin was only 10 steps from him, the pressure almost reached its peak.

    The man in purple¡¯s expression slightly changed and his eyes lit up brightly. He stared at Wang Lin, and instead of stepping back, he forced himself to stay still.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop and took another step forward. The moment that stepnded, it was as if a thunderous roar exploded in the man¡¯s mind. It was as if that step hadn¡¯tnded on the ground but in his mind.

    The man couldn¡¯t help but back up one step.

    Back up one step, back up many steps!

    Wang Lin took eight steps, and each step was like a thunderp in the man in purple¡¯s mind. As he took each step, the effect seemed to stack. This created a storm inside the man¡¯s mind.

    As he continued to back up, his expression became pale. His eyes were filled with shock as he looked at Wang Lin.

    On the final step, Wang Lin lifted his foot and looked at the man in purple. There was a hint of coldness in his eyes as he suddenly stepped down!

    If the steps from before were gradually building up power, then thisst step was an outburst of all the power that gathered from before.

    The man in purple¡¯s expression changed greatly. He backed up without hesitation and sped his hands. ¡°Fellow Cultivator, I had no ill intent.¡±

    Wang Lin coldly looked at the man and walked past him. The man in purple let out a wry smile and followed after Wang Lin.

    When the blue mist disappeared, there was no trace of anything that had happened. Sun Ling didn¡¯t feel what happened inside the mist. She let out a sigh and sat down in the lotus position under the rock once more.

    ¡°It will be very difficult for him to live after being taken away by that senior.¡± The youth was afraid for a while before closing her eyes and going back to cultivating. She had fulfilled her duty.

    After reaching the northern part of the city, Wang Lin leisurely walked toward the Whole Treasure Pavilion on the east side. The man in purple put on a wry smile and said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Xu, my name is Sun Xi. I had no ill intent earlier.¡± Due to his status, he would normally never speak to someone with the same cultivation level as him like this. However, when he tested this person earlier, this Xu Mu¡¯s cultivation was too mysterious and he wasn¡¯t able to see any clues at all.

    This wasn¡¯t the most important part. He felt a sense of confidence and powerful killing intent from Wang Lin. This aura could onlye from someone who had killed someone of the same cultivation level, and not just once! This was the only way to gain this aura of self confidence.

    This Sun Xi was one of the three Ascendant cultivators on Ran Yun. He was the old ancestor of the Sun family, an early stage Ascendant cultivator. After finishing his cultivation at the seabed, he rushed over to this city.

 Chapter 668 â€” The Cause from Four Years Ago

    <h4>Chapter 668 - The Cause from Four Years Ago</h4>

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°I warned you before!¡± In his heart, although Sun Xi was at the same cultivation level as him, he didn¡¯t consider him an equal. In fact, Wang Lin didn¡¯t consider any cultivator on Ran Yun a threat. Moreover, this Sun Xi hade even after hearing his warning, which meant that Sun Xi hade to ask for a favor. Even so, Sun Xi needed to be punished, or else there would be more trouble in the future.

    This was why Wang Lin¡¯s tone was not polite at all.

    Wang Lin had cultivated for almost one thousand years and had experienced many things in his life. Most of the time, when you treat a person like a person, they treat you like you¡¯re weak. However, if you treat them like they¡¯re weak, they will treat you like you are strong.

    This was the same as the children back in Wang Lin¡¯s vige. Those that showed weakness were bullied. Those that were smart would show their strength, so other children rarely provoked them.

    This was even the same for Wang Lin¡¯s family back then. The strong and weak would never be on equal footing; the difference was as wide as heaven and earth. This was a type of mentality. If you are weak, the other person is strong. If you are strong, the other person is weak.

    Wang Lin had cultivated for many years, so he understood many things.

    Sun Xi pondered. After a long time, he wryly smiled. ¡°This was me being reckless, but I have an important thing to ask, so I was a bit hasty.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t reply but continued walking forward.

    Sun Xi clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Brother Xu, if you help me this once, I can use the entire Sun family to help you cultivate!¡±

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Your family can¡¯t afford to nurture two Ascendant cultivators!¡±

    Sun Xi¡¯s eyes became serious and he said, ¡°Brother Xu, my Sun family indeed can¡¯t support two Ascendant cultivators. However, if you help me, I can give you the spot to enter the Thunder Celestial Realm in a century!¡±

    Wang Lin paused and looked sideways at Sun Xi. He withdrew his gaze and continued walking forward.

    ¡°I believe that Brother Xu also knows that whenever my Allheaven Star System¡¯s Thunder Celestial Realm opens, all the Thunder Cauldrons used for entering the Thunder Celestial Realm are controlled by the Thunder Celestial Hall. It¡¯s be impossible for an outsider to obtain them. Only people of my Allheaven Star System and families recorded in the Thunder Celestial Hall can obtain a spot.¡± Sun Xi¡¯s eyes were half closed as if he was just randomly exining the details.

    Very few people who had reached the Ascendant stage weren¡¯t cunning. This Sun Xi was also the founding ancestor of his family, so he was very cunning. Earlier, under Wang Lin¡¯s pressure, he had to act weak, but now he began his counter attack.

    The exnation also pointed out his suspicion of Wang Lin¡¯s history.

    Wang Lin faintly smiled. ¡°Your family has a junior named Sun Xueshan. Is he doing well?¡±

    Sun Xi¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light and gave Wang Lin a meaningful look, then he smiled. ¡°Xueshan has good cultivation, but not enough experience. I¡¯m very grateful that brother Xu saved him.¡±

    The two smiled at each other and withdrew their gazes. Sun Xi¡¯s dread toward Wang Lin became even stronger. He nced at Wang Lin from the side and sighed in his heart. ¡°This person¡¯s origin is mysterious and his way of thinking is extremely profound. Sun Qiming¡¯s scouting before was immediately seen through by him. He was able to dissolve the doubt that I pointed out about his identity by mentioning Xueshan. He has already changed his appearance, so at most I can only pretend to not notice and not digger any further into this matter. However, he admitted to it himself, which is strange. He is obviously not afraid that I know. His cultivation level is also very high, far above mine. Someone like this is someone my Sun family must be friends with and not make an enemy out of.¡±

    Dong Lin¡­ Could this person really be from Dong Lin¡­¡± Sun Xi silently pondered.

    Sun Xi asked, ¡°Is brother Xu satisfied with my proposal?¡±

    ¡°We will discuss this matterter. I¡¯ll need some time to consider it.¡± Wang Lin easily dodged the question.

    Sun Xi secretly sighed and no longer tried to test Wang Lin. He began introducing Ran Yun to Wang Lin. As the two talked, they arrived at the Whole Treasure Pavilion in the east side of the city.

    Today was the day of the auction at the Whole Treasure Pavilion, so there were a lot of cultivators gathered outside. There were more than ten people working reception and leading people ording to the level disyed on their tokens.

    The moment Sun Xi and Wang Lin closed, in Sun Qiming, who had been waiting outside the pavilion, quickly walked up to them. His eyes were filled with respect as he bowed. ¡°Third generation Sun Qiming greets Old Ancestor and Senior Xu.¡±

    Sun Xi revealed his majesty before others. He didn¡¯t speak and simply nodded.

    Sun Qiming had arrived at the Whole Treasure Pavilion earlier. Although the Whole Treasure Pavilion belonged to the Ran family, Sun Qiming was the head of the Sun family in this city, so he naturally had higher statuspared to other people. He personally led Wang Lin and Sun Xi directly to the fourth floor instead of allowing a worker to lead them.

    The youth named Lou that had blocked Wang Lin from entering before was talking to some customers. When he saw Wang Lin, he raised his head. He was immediately startled, but then he saw Sun Qiming and was immediately shocked. As for Sun Xi, Lou didn¡¯t know who he was, but when he noticed how respectful Sun Qiming was, he assumed that Sun Xi was someone with very high status in the Sun family.

    When he looked Wang Lin, the youth named Lou felt like he had missed something¡­

    The Whole Treasure Pavilion was divided into four floors. The fourth floor was divided into rooms.

    Sun Xi and Wang Lin sat down inside the first room from the left. The location was excellent; they could see the auction on the second floor at a nce.

    Sun Qiming respectfully stood on the side, waiting for Sun Xi¡¯s order.

    At the moment he entered, Wang Lin suddenly had a strange feeling. It was as if something inside his mind had stirred. When he spread out his divine sense, he immediately saw the old figure in the third floor.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Wang Lin was startled and immediately withdrew his divine sense.

    ¡°The imprint on his body is very light; most of it has already dissipated. There is a problem here!¡±

    Sun Xi looked at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°Brother Xu, this rank eight pill has some history. This pill does note from Ran Yun but from a foreign cultivator who was seriously injured and fled here. I, the Ran family¡¯s ancestor, and Carefree Jushi worked together to steal it. The cultivator died to the Ran family¡¯s ancestor.¡±

    Wang Lin frowned, then he nced at Sun Xi but didn¡¯t speak. He didn¡¯t want to know secrets like this, but Sun Xi still told him. It probably had some rtion to the matter Sun Xi wanted to ask his help for.

    Sun Xi pretended not to see Wang Lin¡¯s gaze and continued, ¡°This was four years ago. This pill is very precious, especially to Ascendant cultivators like us. There was not one but a total of five pills. Me and Carefree Jushi both obtained one each. The Ran family¡¯s ancestor is at the mid stage of Ascendant, so he took three of the pills.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same as he looked at the second floor as if he wasn¡¯t listening.

    Sun Xi didn¡¯t mind and continued, ¡°It was just that the pills were a bit hot. We saw a token of the Huan family of Thousand Illusion in bag of the cultivator the Ran family¡¯s ancestor killed¡­¡±

    Wang Lin turned his head, looked at Sun Xi, and ndly said, ¡°Fellow cultivator Sun, I don¡¯t like listening to stories.¡±

    Sun Xi faintly smiled and said, ¡°Brother Xu, if I hadn¡¯t told you this story, someone else would¡¯ve. This city belongs to my Sun family, yet the pill is being auctioned here. I believe that with Brother Xu¡¯s wisdom, you should be aware of the reason.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral. He had his doubts before, but because he didn¡¯t understand the Allheaven Star System that well, he didn¡¯t think about it. However, now that Sun Xi had pointed it out, his gaze swept past the second floor and became cold.

    Sun Xi had always been staring at Wang Lin¡¯s expression. At the moment he saw the coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, he felt relief, as his goal was reached. He no longer spoke; he poured himself a cup of tea and began tasting it.

    The coldness only shed across Wang Lin¡¯s eyes for an instant before disappearing. Unless the mid stage Ascendant cultivator of the Ran family allowed it, how could it be auctioned here? The price of this pill must¡¯ve been as high as the heavens. Also, this pill was useless to people below the Ascendant stage. Not only would it be useless to most people, the high profile of the auction would make them a target. Anyone who was smart wouldn¡¯t buy it.

    A cultivator below the Ascendant stage couldn¡¯t consume a rank 8 pill. If they consumed it, it would be the same as devouring poison.

    The reason the pill was auctioned here was Wang Lin. The Ran cultivator wanted to secretly tempt Wang Lin into buying the pill.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t feel it was strange that the Ran family cultivator knew he was here. After all, the was named after the Ran family. If they didn¡¯t have any methods, they wouldn¡¯t have maintained their family¡¯s current status.

    Taking the pill would be tantamount to participating in the matter from four years ago. Even if he tried to exin it to the Huan family, it would be pointless.

    ¡°What deep scheming!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, but his heart was on guard. No Ascendant cultivator was easy to deal with, and no one that founded a family was weak!

    ¡°The Ran family controls the auction, so no one else will buy this pill. If I don¡¯t buy it, then the Ran family will find another method to drag me into this.¡±

    The auction on the second floor had begun. Various magical weapons, materials, and pills were bidded upon.

    Sun Xi put down the tea and muttered to himself, ¡°Unfortunately, four years ago, that person didn¡¯t have time to tell us his identity before the three of us sneak attacked him and killed him. If we had known that he was from the Huan family, then we wouldn¡¯t have dared to attack.

    ¡°The Huan family of Thousand Illusion is extremely overbearing. If their family members are killed, everyone implicated is killed. Even if one obtains something from their family members through an auction, they will still incur their wrath.

    ¡°What the Huan family wants is absolute status. Even if things from a Huan family member¡¯s bag of holding were ced before you, you still wouldn¡¯t dare to take it and instead would willingly return it. Otherwise, you can only hope they don¡¯t find you, but you will forever live in fear while worrying for your life¡­ Unfortunately, I¡¯m still afraid to consume the pill I have¡­¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak; his gaze was still on the second floor.

    A man¡¯s voice came from the second floor. ¡°The next item in the auction is a rank 8 pill. This pill can only be taken by Ascendant cultivators. If anyone below the Ascendant stage takes it, their body will explode and they will die. Now the auction will start. Ten thousand celestial jades¡­¡±

 Chapter 669 â€” Sun Tai

    <h4>Chapter 669 - Sun Tai</h4>

    A middle-aged man wearing red robes on the second floor of the auction hall held a jade box in his hand. He opened it, revealing a pill the size of a baby¡¯s fist.

    It didn¡¯t give off any medicinal fragrance; the pill looked very normal.

    Waves of discussion echoed in the hall. Every cultivator here naturally had good eyesight. A rank 8 pill was an absolutely rare treasure for them. However, if one¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t high enough, this pill would be like poison.

    If it couldn¡¯t be consumed, then keeping it on them would be a curse. Any cultivator who didn¡¯t have the ability to protect it would encounter a great disaster the moment they left the city.

    As a result, although the hall was filled with discussion, in the end, no one bidded.

    Some young cultivators wanted to bid, but they were immediately stopped by the elders near them. In their eyes, this object was not a pill but a human head!

    Whoever buys this pill will lose possession of their head.

    Moreover, this matter was simply too strange. How could the Ran family sell a pill like this? Could the Ran family¡¯s ancestor not need this pill? Why would he auction it? Some with more active minds began to be filled with uncertainty, and they became even less willing to bid.

    Time slowly passed and still no one bidded at all. The man in red wasn¡¯t impatient at all as he wasn¡¯t surprised. The Ran family carefully sent out the tokens for the people to participate at this auction. They were confident that none of them would bid for this pill.

    If anyone was so blind, then the Ran family wouldn¡¯t mind killing them to steal it back.

    The man¡¯s gaze sometimes swept by the fourth floor before he loudly said, ¡°Is anyone willing to bid? If no one is willing to bid, the rank 8 pill will be stored in our Whole Treasure Pavilion.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze lingered on the pill for a long time. His eyes revealed a hint of coldness and then he calmly said, ¡°One celestial jade!¡±

    ¡°If you want to sell it to me, then I¡¯ll buy it!¡±

    Although his voice was calm, it was clearly heard by every cultivator on the second floor. After a instant, there were bursts of discussions.

    ¡°One piece of celestial jade? Who is this? Could he be crazy!?¡±

    ¡°The starting price was ten thousand celestial jades, yet this person actually said one piece. This is ridiculous; even for the Whole Treasure Pavilion, something like this has never happened before.¡±

    ¡°The Ran family stands behind the Whole Treasure Pavilion. This kind of behavior will indeed attract a great disaster. This is clearly trying to embarrass the Whole Treasure Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°The sound should be from the fourth floor. Anyone who is on the fourth floor is not simple, but doing this is offending the Ran family.¡±

    The man wearing red was startled, and he raised his head toward the fourth floor. He was not from this city but someone from the main Ran family. His purpose was to sell the pill to a specific person.

    He wryly smiled in his heart as the person he was waiting for appeared and made a bid. However, the price was not eptable. If this price was epted, it would be tantamount to telling everyone that there was some big secret behind this sale.

    The Ran family¡¯s reputation would take a hit, and more importantly, if it was sold to this person, it would tell everyone that the Ran family was afraid.

    Absolutely no one would believe that a rank 8 pill would sell for one celestial jade. However, if it really did happen, it would create a series of unimaginable troubles.

    However, he had to sell it. The old ancestor had already ordered that this pill must be auctioned off here!

    Inside the room in the fourth floor, Sun Xi, who had the tea cup next to his mouth, was startled. His eyes filled with a strange expression, then he put down the cup and sighed. ¡°Brother Xu¡­ I admire you! I admire you!¡±

    Sun Qiming was also very serious and was speechless for a while.

    ¡°A single piece of celestial jade to purchase a rank 8 pill¡­¡±

    Not only them, but even the youth named Lou had his eyes opened wide and was incredibly shocked. That voice was very familiar; it was the youth he had stopped outside several days ago.

    At the moment he heard Wang Lin bid one celestial jade, the youth named Lou muttered to himself, ¡°This person has gone crazy!¡±

    At this moment, no one noticed that in the single room on the third floor, an old man¡¯s mind shook violently after hearing that voice!

    He suddenly raised his head to look at the fourth floor, and his eyes revealed a strange light.

    ¡°This¡­ This isn¡¯t his voice, but why did my mind tremble¡­ In this old man¡¯s life, only that Chen Niu has left a brand in my soul.¡± The old man was silent for a long time. He stood up, and after hesitating, he sat down. Then he began to stare nkly at the ground.

    ¡°My brand should have been broken on Dong Lin, so why¡­ is it still there¡­¡±

    The red-robed man on the second floor hesitated for a while before clenching his teeth. ¡°Since only one person has bid, then it will be sold for one celestial jade!¡±

    Wang Lin revealed a sneer and his right hand reached out. The pill flew out of the red-robed man¡¯s hand and into Wang Lin¡¯s hand, then he threw out a piece of celestial jade. Then he sped his hands at Sun Xi and left.

    Wang Linpletely ignored the uproar behind him. With one step, he teleported outside the Whole Treasure Pavilion.

    ¡°Just one pill isn¡¯t enough to drag me into this!¡± Wang Lin walked away from the pavilion.

    On the third floor, the old man clenched his teeth and disappeared.

    After Wang Lin arrived at a remote ce, he turned around. The old man from the Whole Treasure Pavilion appeared behind him. He carefully looked at Wang Lin and revealed a look of doubt.

    Noticing Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, the old man sighed and said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator, this old man mistook you for someone else. I hope you won¡¯t take offense.¡± He turned around and walked off into the distance. This figure was filled with vicissitudes.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and slowly said, ¡°Sun Tai[1. The head elder of the corpse sect on Suzaku. He was the one Zhou Yi left an imprint on to be a ve to Wang Lin. He was teleported away by the Giant Demon n ancestor¡¯s bloodline power when he came to save Wang Lin. But he was also the one who ced seal on Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation at the time as well]!¡±

    The moment those two words entered the old man¡¯s ears, his entire body shook. He jerked his head, looked at Wang Lin with shock, and eximed, ¡°You¡­ It really is you!¡±

    Wang Lin scanned Sun Tai with his divine sense before frowning and saying, ¡°How could the Giant Demon n Ancestor¡¯s bloodline ability have sent you to the Allheaven Star System?¡±

    Sun Tai revealed a bitter expression and said, ¡°I was also puzzled about this for hundreds of years. To my understanding, the bloodline ability shouldn¡¯t be this strong.¡±

    Wang Lin asked, ¡°The brand on your body is very weak. Why?¡±

    Sun Tai pondered a bit and said, ¡°Do you know about Dong Lin in the Allheaven Star System?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he didn¡¯t let Sun Tai continue speaking. He waved his sleeves and the two of them disappeared. They reappeared outside his house in the northern part of the city. Wang Lin led Sun Tai into the house.

    After sitting down in the lotus position, Wang Lin looked at Sun Tai and said, ¡°You can speak now!¡±

 Chapter 670 â€” Above Life and Death, There is Karma

    <h4>Chapter 670 - Above Life and Death, There is Karma</h4>

    Sun Tai revealed aplex expression as he looked at Wang Lin. He was speechless for a long time. Although his cultivation had fallen to the Soul Formation stage, his observation skill was still there. However, no matter how he tried, he couldn¡¯t see through Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation.

    He was shocked. He thought of the weak Soul Formation cultivator back in the Celestial Realm that was forced to give up control of him. The weak cultivator that could only watch the battle between him and Zhou Yi. It was impossible to consider that that weak cultivator was the person before him.

    Although the Wang Lin back then was fierce, he was stillcking in wit, and his cultivation level was simply too low. If not for Zhou Yi¡¯s brand, he would have killed Wang Lin with one palm.

    The Wang Lin before him was calm, but one gaze was enough to make his origin soul tremble. This vast different was something Sun Tai couldn¡¯t ept.

    The Wang Lin from back then had a lowly status and was only considered a pawn. None of the Ascendant cultivators considered him any threat.

    However, the moment Wang Lin appeared, he immediately aroused the attention of the Ran family¡¯s ancestor to the point of even being gifted a rank 8 pill. As for himself, he was only a guest of the Ran family and had lost all the glory he had in the past.

    Back then, when Wang Lin faced a life and death situation, Wang Lin required him to help. If not for him, Wang Lin would have been killed by the Giant Demon n ancestor back then.

    However, the person before him had a very high cultivation level. Also, the aura Wang Lin gave off told Sun Tai that Wang Lin had killed cultivators on the same level as him!

    To have killed an Ascendant cultivator was a terrifying concept!

    The strong contrast caused a veryplex feeling to gush out of Sun Tai¡¯s heart. The changes that happened in the past several hundred years to the person before him were heaven-shaking.

    During his shock, his mental image of the weak cultivator who could only look up at him gradually disappeared. It was reced with someone who was so powerful that he didn¡¯t to speak loudly near them or even looked them in the eye. Even if he was made to be this person¡¯s servant, he would have noints!

    Wang Lind didn¡¯t say anything, but he could more or less guess what Sun Tai¡¯s mood was from his expression. He remained silent and calmly looked at Sun Tai.

    Sun Tai stared at Wang Lin and whispered, ¡°You¡­ What cultivation level are you at now?¡±

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Ascendant!¡±

    Sun Tai wryly smiled. He didn¡¯t believe Wang Lin was merely at the Ascendant stage. If Wang Lin was just at the Ascendant stage, he would still be able to feel something. From his view, even the Ran family¡¯s ancestor couldn¡¯tpare to this once weak cultivator.

    He finally understood why the Ran family¡¯s ancestor had gifted the rank 8 pill to Wang Lin through an auction.

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered my question!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was very calm. His gaze left Sun Tain and looked outside the window.

    This simple sentence made Sun Tai¡¯s body shake, and aplex feeling appeared in his heart. This little cultivator from back then dared to talk to him like this, but sadly, just one sentence was enough to make his soul tremble.

    Sun Tai bitterly said, ¡°I¡­ When I was transferred to the Allheaven Star System, I appeared neared Dong Lin. I lived there for almost a century, doing work for the Lu family. Only after that did I finally gain my freedom.

    ¡°The brand in my body was broken by someone from the Lu family. Just¡­ I had no idea that the brand still existed.¡±

    ¡°Lu family?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Sun Tai whispered, ¡°The three strongest families on Dong Lin are Xu, Lu, and Liu!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered and slowly said, ¡°How strong are the three families? Is there anything special about nt Dong Lin?¡±

    ¡°Very strong; the three families are unfathomable. As for exactly how strong, my status wasn¡¯t high enough to know. However, the families would only need to casually send out an elder to ughter Ran Yun¡­

    ¡°As for what is different about Dong Lin, the only thing I can say is that it is a chaotic and bloody world.¡± As Sun Tai recalled the past, his eyes filled with fears.

    When Wang Lin noticed this trace of fear, he secretly sighed. The once head elder of the Corpse Sect on Suzaku was gone. Even if he recovered his cultivation, he would never be able to climb any higher.

    This was because he had lost the dao heart a cultivator should have. This dao heart was crushed by the century he had spent on Dong Lin.

    Wang Lin suddenly asked, ¡°Is there a Xiang family on Dong Lin?¡±

    ¡°Xiang family?¡± Sun Tai thought for a long time and shook his head. ¡°As far as I know, there is no Xiang family. Of course, it may also be that my status was too low to know any secrets.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit before looking at Sun Tai and saying, ¡°You were the head elder of the Corpse Sect on Suzaku in the Alliance Star System, so you must know of certain matters. What kind of organization is the Corpse Sect?¡±

    Sun Tai let out a sigh and bitterly said, ¡°Although I was the head elder of the Corpse Sect on Suzaku, there are still a lot of things I don¡¯t know. I just know that the Corpse Sect was one of the two great sects of the Alliance Star System.

    ¡°The sects I¡¯m talking about are real sects; not those that only exist on one. These sects extend across the alliance. There are numerous powerful cultivators in them, and their strength even extends into the inner part of the Cultivation Alliance.

    ¡°Rumor has it that the ancestor of the Corpse Sect is someone with very high status in the alliance. This is why the Corpse Sect has existed for so long.

    ¡°As for the otherrge sect that can contend with the Corpse Sect, it is the Four Divine Sect. To be urate, Suzaku is regarded as a distant branch of the Four Divine Sect. The first generation Suzaku was rumored to havee from the Four Divine.

    ¡°The Four Divine is only a branch of the Four Divine Sect. If you think about it, you can be considered an outermost disciple of the Four Divine Sect.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were very serious. After all, his time as cultivator was rtively short, so there were a lot of secrets he didn¡¯t know about. Now that he heard this, he felt like he had a new understanding of the Alliance Star System.

    After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin looked at Sun Tai and asked, ¡°What is your status in the Ran family?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only a guest of the Ran family, and I¡¯m spending my retirement at the Whole Treasure Pavilion. The Ran family¡¯s ancestor only took me in because I have some skills in alchemy and treasure refining.¡± Sun Tai¡¯s eyes were filled with depression. He hesitated and said, ¡°You¡­ You shouldn¡¯t have taken that rank eight pill. It was a trap set by the Ran family ancestor. Four years ago¡­¡±

    Sun Tai exined everything he knew from four years ago. It was roughly the same as what Sun Xi had told him.

    At this moment, the sky outside was darkening. It was already sunset. The light from outsidended on Sun Tai, making him look even older, as if he was in this twilight years.

    Even a sliver of death aura appeared when the sun hit his body. Although it was vague, Wang Lin¡¯s domain was life and death, so he was immediately able to see through it.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and calmly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have much time left¡­¡±

    Sun Tai bitterly nodded. ¡°Indeed, not much time left. I can feel I have around twenty years left.¡±

    ¡°You can go back. If I¡¯m still on Ran Yun in 20 years, I¡¯ll personally send you off.¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes.

    Sun Tai pondered for a long time before standing up. He looked out the window and softly said, ¡°You¡­ Can you promise me something?¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t open his eyes and calmly said, ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°If you really send me off in 20 years, please take my ashes back to the Alliance Star System¡¯s Dark Moon. There is a mountain that pierces into the sky. I remember there being a vige at the foot of the mountain. Please send my ashes back there.¡±

    Wang Lin let out a sigh, then he opened his eyes and nodded at Sun Tai.

    Sun Tai revealed a smile of gratitude. At this moment, he was like a mortal old man who wanted to return to his roots after he died and not be a foreign ghost.

    He took out a bag of holding, slowly put it down, and said, ¡°Here are some celestial jades. I been saving them for the day when I recover my cultivation, but after seeing you, I feel like I don¡¯t need them anymore. There are also records of my alchemy and treasure refining experiences. Take them as my thanks for sending his old man home.¡±

    Sun Tai walked out while looking at the sunset. The orange light from the sunset apanied Sun Tai as he walked further and further away.

    He had met an old friend and really didn¡¯t know what kind of mood he was in. As Wang Lin looked at Sun Tai¡¯s figure, the all-powerful head elder of the Corpse Sect that had fought with Zhou Yi and stolen the female corpse slowly ovepped with this figure.

    Even after he left, he didn¡¯t ask what happened to the child he released back then. Perhaps he really had given up on everything and just wanted live hisst 20 years quietly.

    Giving away his bag of holding was him loosening a knot in his heart. It meant that he had given up on recovering and had given up on everything, including the unwillingness he felt for the hundreds of years he had spent here.

    It was because of Wang Lin that he ended up with such a fate, but also because of Wang Lin that he was relieved of the pain in his soul for hundreds of years. If there was karma, this was it.

    His only request was to for him to return to his roots, for Wang Lin to send him back to the small vige under the sky piercing mountain¡­

    The sun setted and Wang Lin closed his eyes. Life and death, karmatic cause and karmatic effect are only separated by just one thought, much like Yin and Yang, true and false.

    This was the way the world was.

    ¡°Karma is a path after the life and death domain. It can be said that karma is the root of life and death; it is because there is a karmatic cause of life that there is a karmatic effect of life.¡± Wang Lin felt a hint of enlightenment, but everything still felt foreign. It was as if he could see it but not touch it.

 Chapter 671 â€” The Celestial Wind Blows Gently, the Trees are Not Silent

    <h4>Chapter 671 - The Celestial Wind Blows Gently, the Trees are Not Silent</h4>

    Some say that life and death are the most unpredictable things in the world. This is because mortals don¡¯t know when they will die. The mysteries of death are like an unpredictable knife over their heads, making people feel fear from the depths of their souls.

    However, they don¡¯t knew that life and death are merely a small part of something bigger. If they chased it to the source, they¡¯d find out that it¡¯s just a type of karma.

    No can can escape yesterday¡¯s karmatic cause and today¡¯s karmatic effect.

    Just like Liu Mei, who was currently sitting cross-legged in a room in Thousand Illusion. While touching her bag of holding, she looked at the strange environment outside, and her heart felt more steadfast.

    It was as if she wouldn¡¯t feel lonely as long as she had the object inside her bag of holding with her.

    She gently stroked her bag of holding. Liu Mei¡¯s face once more revealed a trace of pain, but this pain was quickly reced by indifference.

    It was as if something inside the bag of holding had sent out waves of ripples.

    After feeling the fluctuations inside the bag, Liu Mei bit her fingertip. She then squeezed out a drop of fresh blood and flicked it into the bag of holding. The fluctuations gradually disappeared.

    Liu Mei sighed. ¡°The treasure I prepared for him is now useless¡­¡±

    A big event was taking ce on Thousand Illusion. An ancestor that had left thousands of years ago had returned. He had also brought back a disciple with amazing talent, and three months from now a bloodline ritual was going to ur for this disciple in order to make her a core member of the Huan family.

    News of this matter quickly spread like a storm until every that was rted to Thousand Illusion knew about it.

    Ran Yun was a subordinate to Thousand Illusion.

    After Sun Tai left, Wang Lin quietly cultivated inside the room. There were more than fifty thousand pieces of celestial jade in the bag Sun Tai had left behind. It was the limit of how much Sun Tai could obtain.

    Adding on the celestial jades from before, Wang Lin had a total of a bit below three hundred thousand celestial jades. His eyes lit up and muttered to himself, ¡°It should barley be enough!¡±

    He stood up and then disappeared from the room. When he reappeared, he was more than fifty thousand kilometers away from the house. His divine sense swept the area before he pped his bag of holding andrge number of celestial jades flew out.

    Wang Lin sat in the lotus position and his hand formed seals, sending out restrictions. After dozens of restrictions were set, the celestial jades fell one by one, forming a giant formation.

    This formation was nameless; it was something Wang Lin had derived himself from his underworld river¡¯s third ability. It could absorb arge amount of celestial jades and use the powerful impact to improve his cultivation.

    As more than three hundred thousand celestial jades descended, Wang Lin pped his bag once more and the Seven Star Sword Formation flew out. It hung around Wang Lin, protecting him. The celestial guard also came out from his shadow and fused into nothingness. If anyone dared to disturb him, the celestial guard would kill without hesitation.

    After taking a deep breath, Wang Lin closed his eyes. His hands formed a seal and then rested on his knees, then he softly said, ¡°Shatter!¡±

    The sound of his voice became a spell and spread out like a loud rumble. It immediately caused the surrounding celestial jades to explode and turn into dust. At this moment, it was as if the entire heavens and earth were covered by the dust of the celestial jades. Then an unimaginable force of celestial spiritual energy suddenly exploded forth.

    This celestial spiritual energy was very powerful, to the point of being terrifying. It turned into a tornado of celestial spiritual energy with Wang Lin as the center and charged straight into the sky.

    A powerful ripple spread out, causing thunder to rumble across the world.

    The celestial spiritual energy tornado became even stronger as more and more celestial jades exploded. The celestial spiritual energy from the jades fueled the tornado, making it more powerful. It felt like it was ready to charge out of Ran Yun.

    Only three people on Ran Yun clearly felt this powerful storm of celestial spiritual energy. The first person was naturally Sun Xi, who was the closest.

    Sun Xi was cultivating when he suddenly opened his eyes, and they were filled with shock.

    The second person was a middle-aged man who was in the depths of a cier on the other side of Ran Yun. This person was inside a piece of nevermelting ice, absorbing the cold energy within. At the moment the burst of celestial spiritual energy urred, he opened his eyes. His eyes emitted a cold light as he looked toward the location of the mysterious celestial spiritual energy storm.

    ¡°Is it a warning¡­¡± The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment and then ignored it.

    The third person was at the central part of Ran Yun, where the Ran family was located.

    In the Ran family¡¯s ancestral home, an old man with a head full of white hair narrowed his eyes as he listened to the report of the auction from a family member. After hearing that the rank 8 pill was sold for only one piece of celestial jade, he let out a cold snort and his eyes filled with dissatisfaction.

    Just as he was about to speak, he detected the appearance of the storm of celestial spiritual energy. He immediately stood up and looked at the direction of the celestial storm with a gloomy expression.

    After a long time, he muttered to himself, ¡°What does he mean¡­¡±

    Inside the tornado, Wang Lin¡¯s hand formed a seal. He suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, ¡°Absorb!¡±

    That one word was like roaring thunder that could shatter the tornado. Wang Lin opened his mouth and the tornado was rapidly sucked into his mouth.

    An underworld river vaguely appeared around Wang Lin. The underworld river revolved around Wang Lin and formed an invisible force that condensed the tornado of celestial spiritual energy.

    The celestial spiritual energy tornado was being inhaled by Wang Lin; it was as if he was devouring the heavens. Large amounts of celestial jades surrounded Wang Lin, and his meridians immediately swelled up several fold. The celestial spiritual energy was immediately devoured as it entered his origin soul.

    Right now Wang Lin¡¯s body was like the Tide Abyss, and his origin soul was the ck hole that devoured everything in the Tide Abyss.

    The powerful celestial spiritual energy tornado was being devoured by Wang Lin. It quickly shrank until it waspletely devoured. Wang Lin¡¯splexion was a bit red, his eyes were bright, and lightning was crackling all over his body.

    The giant tornado disappeared and the world returned back to normal. Aside from the fact that there were no clouds nearby, everything was back to normal. It was as if everything that had just happened was only an illusion.

    The underworld river gradually faded until it disappeared without a trace.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. He then stood up and his eyes lit up like a torch.

    ¡°I only need enlightenment in my domain to reach the mid stage of Ascendant! However, I can¡¯t rush domain enlightenment¡­ It could happen in the next instant, or in ten years, or in one hundred years¡­¡±

    ¡°Now it¡¯s time to settle some matters¡­ I wanted to peacefully cultivate on Ran Yun, but some people don¡¯t want this peace to continue. Since he wants to involve me in this matter, then he must show enough sincerity! I presume those three understood the idea of my performance just now.¡± Wang Lin revealed a sneer and waved his hand. The Seven Star Sword Formation flew back into his bag and the celestial guard once more returned to his shadow.

    As he walked, he used greater teleportation. At the same time, he spread out his divine sense to cover the entire. After locking on to the mid stage Ascendant cultivator, Wang Lin disappeared.

    In the Ran family¡¯s ancestral home, the old man¡¯s expression changed and his eyes shone brightly. Then his body flickered and directly teleported out. He appeared five thousand kilometers from the Ran family¡¯s home and then his hand formed a seal. A bolt of lightning appeared, and without any hesitation, he threw it at the void.

    The old man waved his hand and a bolt of lightning appeared in the sky with a loud boom.

    Palm Thunder, one of the Ran family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s Ascendant spells!

    The lightning bolt charged directly at the void. At this moment, a cold snort came from the void and Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared. He didn¡¯t move, but the shadow under him flickered. The celestial guard flickered before Wang Lin and the Palm Thunder immediately copsed.

    At the same time, the celestial guard¡¯s shadow appeared before the Ran family¡¯s ancestor and gently pushed him. The Ran family¡¯s ancestor immediately coughed out blood and flew back like a meteor. He then coughed out more blood and his became became extremely pale. He quickly took outrge amount of pills from his bag and devoured them.

    All of this happened in an instant; so fast that the Ran family¡¯s ancestor only felt aghast in his heart along with a deep sense of fear.

    ¡°What exactly is his cultivation level¡­ It¡¯s too terrifying!! He didn¡¯t want to kill me; otherwise, I would have without a doubt died to that blow! This person, could his cultivation be at the peak of thete stage of Ascendant?!¡± The old man gasped.

    The celestial guard¡¯s shadow disappeared behind Wang Lin. Then Wang Lin coldly looked at the Ran family¡¯s ancestor and calmly asked, ¡°Was it you who wanted to drag me into the matter from four years ago?¡±

    The old man¡¯s mind trembled. After pondering for a bit, he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator, this matter was my fault. I only did this because¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to listen to your excuse. If you want to receive my protection, you must show your sincerity! The sincerity you¡¯ve shown so far isn¡¯t enough!¡± Wang Lin had his hands behind his bad and looked very calm.

    The old man took a deep breath. Hundreds of ideas turned in his head, then he immediately asked, ¡°Fellow Cultivator means?¡±

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°Give me ny percent of all the celestial jades your family has!¡±

    The old man pondered and began to hesitate in his heart.

    Wang Lin looked forward and calmly said, ¡°The two of you,e out as well!¡±

    Two illusions appeared where Wang Lin was looking. It was Sun Xi and the middle-aged man inside the cier. Their eyes were filled with terror. The scene of the Ran family¡¯s ancestor almost losing his life with one sweep had shaken their hearts greatly.

    ¡°You take out your seventy percent of your family¡¯s celestial jades for protection!¡± Wang Lin pointed at Sun Xi.

    Sun Xi¡¯s eyes became serious and he immediately nodded. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Xu, I¡¯m OK with this matter! As long as I can walk out from the shadow of four years ago, I can ept this condition!¡±

    ¡°As for you, give me ny percent of your family¡¯s celestial jades!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gazended on the middle-aged man that was inside the cier.

    ¡°In addition, there are also the remaining pills and the bag of holding from the Huan family member from four years ago. Bring me everything without a single thing missing!

    ¡°Also, if I don¡¯t have enough celestial jades, you all will have to get more for me. If there aren¡¯t enough for my cultivation, then I won¡¯t bother with this matter!¡±

 Chapter 672 â€” The Karmatic Cycle, Seaking Life and Death

    <h4>Chapter 672 - The Karmatic Cycle, Seaking Life and Death</h4>

    ¡°Those are my conditions for protecting you!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words didn¡¯t give the three any right to choose and his gaze withdrew from the three of them.

    If the three of them agreed, then fine, but if not, then Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t get into this mess.

    The Ran family¡¯s ancestor pondered for a moment. The danger of the Huan family was too big. If no one took charge of this matter, then his Ran family would face the danger of extinction.

    He clenched his teeth and decisively said, ¡°OK!¡± After that, the Ran family''s ancestor turned his head and stared at the middle-aged man that was inside the cier.

    Not only the Ran family''s ancestor, Sun Xi also looked at the middle-aged man with a mysterious light in his eyes.

    The Ran family''s ancestor coldly said, ¡°Brother Zaho, the three of us all attacked back then; do you intend to leave by yourself!?¡±

    The middle-aged man pondered and shortly after he wryly smiled. ¡°I agree.¡± After a while, he took out a bag of holding and took out some celestial jades before throwing it at Wang Lin. He then bitterly said, ¡°My family isn¡¯t that big, so we don¡¯t have many celestial jades. I¡¯ve been painstakingly saving up the celestial jades in that bag.¡±

    The Ran family''s ancestor and Sun Xi also hand over the celestial jades. Celestial jades were precious consumables, so cultivators would often carry them around.

    As for the items from the Huan family member, the three of them handed them over without any hesitation. To them, these things weren¡¯t treasures but weights that had been making their hearts extremely heavy for thest four years.

    After collecting these items, Wang Lin turned around and disappeared. He left only one sentence that lingered in the wind.

    ¡°If there is nothing important, don¡¯t disturb me. If the Huan family appears, I will act myself.¡±

    After Wang Lin left, the three of them all silently pondered. Sun Xi had other thoughts in his mind and was naturally the most rxed one. He smiled as he sped his hands. ¡°Two fellow cultivators, I still have important matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    The middle-aged man also sighed and said, ¡°I have to take a trip home to prepare for celestial jades if fellow cultivator Xu requires them.¡±

    The two of them went north and south in rays of red light. The Ran family''s ancestor stood there by himself and silently pondered for a long time. Then he let out a deep breath as he looked into the distance and muttered, ¡°Forget it. Going broke to avoid a disaster¡­ The matter from four years ago will be shouldered by this Xu Mu. If he doesn¡¯t die, then we will be fine. Although this person doesn¡¯t look like someone who will break a promise, I still have to secretly prevent him from leaving Ran Yun.¡±

    At this moment in the southern part of Thousand Illusion in the Huan family¡¯s ancestral home, the Huan family¡¯s head, Huan Fenshen, was respectfully standing next to an old man. This old man was rather skinny and was the same old man who had brought Liu Mei back from the Alliance Star System.

    The old man¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°If he disappeared four years ago, why is it only being handled now?¡±

    Huan Fenshen said, ¡°Ancestor, that man was merely a member of a branch family, but his talent was good, so his cultivation reached the mid stage of Ascendant. This was how he got foreign duty. Ancestor, you know that our Huan family is toorge. Aside from the direct disciples, it is impossible to keep track of all of them, even if they go missing.¡±

    The ancestor frowned and asked, ¡°There is no one with higher cultivation level?¡±

    Huan Fenhen whispered, ¡°Ancestor, the time you gave us was too short. If you give me another three months, then I can find a more qualified person. However, I am unable at the moment.¡±

    The old man pondered for a moment decisively said, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll give you three more months!¡±

    Huan Fenshen raised his head and asked, ¡°What about the family member that disappeared four years ago?¡±

    ¡°Since we know of this matter, send the guard assigned to Huan Mei to deal with it. Exterminate anyone involved! We have to show the might of the Huan family!¡±

    Huan Fenshen nodded and left.

    After leaving the room, there was hint of darkness in his eyes as he thought to himself, ¡°The ancestor is really getting old. He is actually willing to perform the bloodline ritual for an outsider. He is even letting this Huan Mei go show off the might of the Huan family. Could it be that he wants her to lead the Huan family!?¡±

    Three dayster¡­

    Liu Mei was inside her house. She looked outside at the sky and softly said,  Ran Yun¡­ Since Adopted Father asked me to deal with this matter by sending someone then¡­Huan Dong you go¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± A person suddenly appeared from Liu Mei¡¯s shadow. He was about thirty years old and was very handsome. He appeared kneeling on one knee and looked up at Liu Mei¡¯s back with fanaticism in his eyes.

    Liu Mei turned around and softly said to the man, ¡°Your cultivation has reached the peak of the mid stage of Ascendant, so there should be no problem. Although this matter is small, it will be my first time doing something at the Huan family. You must finish this as fast as possible. Do you understand, Huan Dong?¡±

    ¡°Lady, rest assured; Huan Dong will not disappoint your trust!¡± Huan Dong took a deep breath and the fanaticism in his eye increased. When he first saw this Liu Mei, he was shocked. He thought that she was someone from the heavens.

    ¡°The most powerful cultivator on Ran Yun is the Ran family''s ancestor. His cultivation level is the same as mine, mid stage of Ascendant. Even if you multiply his boldness by one hundred times, he won¡¯t dare to resist. My trip this time will definitely not make Miss lose face.¡±

    Liu Mei revealed an extremely beautiful smile. Huan Dong was startled by the smile and stayed frozen for a bit. The fanaticism in his eyes became even stronger, and there was even a hint of obsession.

    After Wang Lin teleported, he arrived back in the Sun family¡¯s city. He didn¡¯t directly go back to the house but walked the streets, thinking about his domainprehension. His life and death domain had already merged with his origin soul. His origin soul was hisprehension of his life and death domain.

    ¡°Above life and death could be karma¡­ I¡¯m unable to determine¡­ The dao of karma is too big. When I reached the Ascendant stage, I gained enlightenment and created the underworld river. However¡­ this is only death.¡±

    Looking at the bustling city around him, Wang Lin frowned slightly.

    ¡°But where is the dao of life¡­¡±

    While pondering, Wang Lin let out a sigh. He soon arrived in the northern part of the city. When he saw the youth sitting under the rock, he revealed a smile.

    ¡°This woman¡¯s heart is very kind. There aren¡¯t many cultivators like this in the cultivation world.¡±

    The youth seemed to notice something and opened her eyes. When she saw Wang Lin, she was shocked and asked, ¡°You¡­ Didn¡¯t you get captured?¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled. ¡°He let me go after asking me some things.¡±

    The youth gave Wang Lin a puzzled look and didn¡¯t ask more. Everyone had their own secrets; if he didn¡¯t want to speak, asking would be pointless.

    ¡°You better take your time to cultivate. I can see that your cultivation hasn¡¯t changed at all since you werest here. Remember the things I told youst time.¡± The youth earnestly looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Diligence can make up forck of talent!¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and smiled. ¡°You work hard as well and strive to reach the Soul Formation stage.¡±

    ¡°Soul Formation¡­¡± The youth shook her head and said, ¡°I heard from the elders in the family that the Soul Formation stage is different. No matter how diligent you are, if you can¡¯tprehend the heavens, then you can¡¯t reach that half-god-like existence, a realm you can never truly reach.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be very content with reaching the peak of the Nascent Soul stage in my life.¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled. The sun was currently behind him and its light was falling on his body. It seemed like this smile also contained some of the sunshine.

    ¡°If yeep your current mentality, you will be able to reach the Soul Formation stage.¡±

    The youth clearly thought that he wasforting her and she smiled. ¡°Fine. If I reach the Soul Formation stage, I¡¯ll remember your enlightenment from today. Now, you better go back and cultivate.¡±

    Wang Lin smiled and nodded his head. He walked through the entrance and disappeared.

    The youth under the rock muttered to herself, ¡°Can I really reach the Soul Formation stage¡­¡±

    After returning to his room, Wang Lin sat down in the lotus position. His body was filled with celestial spiritual energy. Until his domain evolves, devouring more celestial spiritual energy would be useless.

    After pondering for a while, he took out the stuff left behind by the Huan family member. All of the items were in one bag of holding. There were some clothes and trivial things.

    What made Wang Lin¡¯s eyes be serious, aside from the rank 8 pills, were two magical treasures, a piece of jade, and a token.

    There wasn¡¯t any divine sense left in the two magical treasures. In fact, there was a sliver of the resentful spirit of the Huan family member that died.

    It was obvious that the Ran family''s ancestor and the middle-aged man who obtained them didn¡¯t dare to leave their divine senses in them.

    One of the treasures was a ckb with a total of neen teeth that gave off a bloody aura. The moment it appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s hand, he could feel the ferocitying from it.

    ¡°Attacking type pseudo celestial treasure! There is even a formation on it. The power of this treasure is not simple.¡± Wang Lin gently touched the teeth of theb and then his gaze fell on the other treasure.

    This was a pair of metal element flints. The two werepletely red and they floated in Wang Lin¡¯s palm. He could feel the burning heating from them.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Staring at the flints Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Then he grabbed one of them and rubbed them against each other. A spark appeared and a wave of heat suddenly spread out.

    ¡°A naturally formed magical treasure!¡± Wang Lin sucked in a breath of cold air and his mind focused on the flint.

    Most treasures were refined by cultivators, but there were some that formed naturally. However, there were very few of these treasures, even less than inheritance treasures.

    Wang Lin knew this from the ancient god¡¯s memory. However, to the ancient god, this wasn¡¯t considered a treasure, only a material for refining treasures.

    Flint was one of the naturally formed refining materials. It was originally metal element, but due to its toughness, it contained some mysterious ability, so when two were rubbed together they would create sparks.

    These flints weren¡¯t like the things mortals used to start fires; they actually started a type of golden fire that was somewhat simr to the Yang fire used by the Sky Demon Country¡¯s chief stewart[1. Guy with the sunnce spell that kept messing with Wang Lin during the Demon Generalpetition] It could be used as a magical treasure instead of a refining material and its power was no weak.

 Chapter 673 â€” There is Metal Under the Red Clouds, Five Elements Missing One

    <h4>Chapter 673 - There is Metal Under the Red Clouds, Five Elements Missing One</h4>

    ¡°Unfortunately, they have too many ws and don¡¯t contain a lot of metal element. Otherwise, these flints would not be weaker than peak pseudo celestial treasures. If they were a littlerger, they couldpare to a low quality celestial treasure!¡± Wang Lin looked at the flints with pity in his eyes.

    Although this pair of flints was formed naturally, they contained too many impurities. If they were refined, they probably wouldn¡¯t even be ten percent of their current size.

    After putting them away, Wang Lin picked up the token and scanned it with his divine sense. The token immediately lit up and shed three times before returning to normal.

    ¡°This is the Huan family¡¯s identification token.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s his divine sense carefully explored the token as he held. After a long time, his eyes became very serious.

    At first nce there was nothing special about this token, just something used as identification. No matter how many times Wang Lin probed it, it was still the same.

    However, Wang Lin still felt like something was wrong. He pondered for a bit before shouting, ¡°Celestial guard!¡±

    The shadow under him quickly extended from his body, then it moved along his skin and wrapped itself around the token. Wang Lin closed his eyes and borrowed the celestial guard¡¯s cultivation to immediately see through the token!

    Shortly after, Wang Lin opened his eyes and revealed a gloomy expression.

    ¡°This token is made of normal materials, but there is a spell inside it. This spell is rted to the soul, so I presume the Huan family knows that their family member is dead.¡±

    After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin put down the token and picked up thest item, the jade. This jade also had no divine sense on it. The only thing on it was the sliver of the dead person¡¯s resentment.

    ¡°The three of them must have been extremely afraid if they didn¡¯t even dare to check it with their divine senses. Otherwise, that sliver of resentment would have immediately been destroyed the moment their divine sense entered the treasure.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his divine sense entered the jade. The sliver of resentment was immediately destroyed.

    At the moment his divine sense entered, an invisible ripple spread out and began to scatter. When it was about to spread out of Wang Lin¡¯s house, his eyes suddenly lit up and rays of lightning shot out from his eyes.

    Among the waves of crackling sounds from the lightning, the ripple that the jade gave off waspletely crushed by the lightning and dissipated.

    ¡°I wiped out the the message spell that was left on the jade.¡± Wang Lin carefully looked at the information recorded in the jade. After a long time, Wang Lin withdrew his divine sense and his eyes became brighter and brighter!

    ¡°It really is the Thousand Illusion Ruthless Domain! So the Huan family of Thousand Illusion is like this!¡± This jade contained the cultivation method for the Huan family¡¯s Thousand Illusion spells. However, there was a number of special restrictions ced on key parts, so even if an outsider obtained it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to learn it.

    The way to break the restrictions was the bloodline.

    If that was simply the case, it wouldn¡¯t have moved him so much. What really caught his attention was the message left in the jade by the Huan family member!

    ¡°On Yun Xia, I discovered a vein of me metal. I took two pieces of it¡­¡±

    The mysterious light in his eyes was bright like a beacon. He stared at the jade and muttered, ¡°A vein of metal element flint¡­ vein¡­ No wonder he was hunted until he was seriously injured. Anyone who found it would immediately kill everyone to seal the news.

    ¡°This confirms that the three of them didn¡¯t check this jade, or else they wouldn¡¯t have allowed me into this¡­ Of course, I can¡¯t rule out the fact there might be something hidden behind all of this.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and figured that the three of them probably didn''t know about the metal vein.

    After taking a deep breath, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he muttered to himself, ¡°The heaven defying bead is only missing the metal element. There¡¯s no way an entire vein of metal element me metal isn¡¯t enough toplete it! ording to Situ Nan, once the five elements areplete, it will recognize an owner. I just don¡¯t know what abilities it will have after¡­¡±

    ¡°If the news of the metal element me stone vein hasn¡¯t been exposed, it will be fine, but if it is, then whoever dares to fight with me for it will be killed by me!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and were filled with killing intent.

    Wang Lin put everything away, and his eyes shined while he pondered.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know where Yun Xia is!¡± Wang Lin opened his eyes and his divine sense immediately spread out. His divine sense swept across Ran Yun and descended upon where Sun Xi was.

    Sun Xi was sitting in the lotus position at the Sun family¡¯s ancestral home, ready to cultivate. However, he was startled and jerked his head when he heard Wang Lin¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Engrave everything you know about the Allheaven Star System¡¯s map and send it to me.¡±

    Sun Xi¡¯s eyes lit up and he slightly nodded. He took out a piece of jade and concentrated on it for a moment. Then he immediately threw the jade and it disappeared into the distance.

    Ten days shed by in an instant. Wang Lin had already obtained the jade and found out where Run Xia was. However, this was a bit far away. ording to Wang Lin¡¯s calctions, if there were no dys, a round trip would take him several months.

    The jade had an introduction from Sun Xi. No cultivators lived on Run Xia, as the was filled with a poison that could kill cultivators.

    With the jade in hand, Wang Lin began to ponder. During these ten days, he carefully studied the map and memorized it. At the same time, he also organized his treasures.

    On this day, Wang Lin stood up and walked out of the house. He then disappeared and reappeared tens of thousand of kilometers from the city before charging directly toward the atmosphere.

    Just at this moment, the Ran family¡¯s ancestor, Carefree Xanren, and Sun Xi appeared before Wang Lin.

    The Ran family ancestor¡¯s expression was gloomy as he looked at Wang Lin and asked, ¡°Are you leaving, Fellow Cultivator Xu?¡±

    Carefree Xanren¡¯s expression was different, and he was obviously hiding his anger. Only Sun Xi had a wry smile. When he heard that Wang Lin wanted the map, he had a bad feeling, but he didn¡¯t think that this Xu Mu actually had thoughts of leaving.

    Wang Lin coldly looked at the three of them and calmly said, ¡°I will not break the promise I made. This trip at most will take one year, or only a few months.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they gave him all those celestial jades, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t have bothered exining to the three of them.

    After hearing Wang Lin¡¯s exnation, the Ran family¡¯s ancestor hesitated and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what urgent matter Fellow Cultivator Xu has. I wonder if one or two of us can follow.¡±

    Carefree Shanren said, in a serious tone, ¡°Please don¡¯t me us, Fellow Cultivator Xu. The three of us gave you everything, and not even half a monthter you want to leave Ran Yun. The three of us can¡¯t help but feel suspicion in our hearts.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Xu, I believe in your character, but this matter¡­¡± Sun Xiu wryly smiled.

    It was reasonable for the three of them to be like this. No matter who it was, if they had just taken out a majority of their property, they would be like this as well.

    Wang Lin frowned. Then his expression suddenly changed and he raised his head toward the sky.

    The expressions of the other three also changed slightly. They raised their heads to look at the sky.

    At this moment, outside of Ran Yun, Huan Dong was quickly closing in. His eyes were cold and showed a hint of arrogance as he charged straight toward Ran Yun.

    ¡°Miss, allowed me to handle this matter, so I must deal with it cleanly so that Miss will take notice of me! All those involved will be killed!¡± The fanaticism in Huan Dong¡¯s eyes became even stronger.

    He turned into a ray of rainbow-colored light as he charged directly into Ran Yun¡¯s atmosphere and descended like a meteor. His descent was very arrogant. He spread out his divine sense like crazy and even infused it with celestial spiritual energy as it surrounded the. This incredible scene looked like a god was descending.

    At this moment, all of the cultivators on Ran Yun felt this powerful aura. This aura was especially arrogant, as if it was looking at ants as it swept the world.

    ¡°I¡¯m Huan Dong, a second grade family member of the Huan family from Thousand Illusion. All Ascendant cultivators of Ran Yun, quicklye to see me!¡± The cold voice was filled with arrogance. His voice rumbled like thunder across the. All of the cultivators below the Ascendant stage were shocked by the voice, and some low level cultivators even coughed out blood due to the shock.

    The youth under the rock was one of them. She was originally cultivating, but she was shocked by Huan Dong¡¯s divine sense infused with celestial spiritual energy. Her heart was damaged, so she coughed out blood and was immediately weakened.

    There were many cultivators like her on Ran Yun. The Ran family¡¯s ancestor, Carefree Shanren, and Sun Xi suddenly turned extremely pale.

    The words ¡°Huan family¡± were like an invincible sword that immediately pierced their hearts and caused their expressions to change greatly.

    ¡°They came¡­ The Huan family¡­ came¡­¡± Sun Xi muttered to himself with a bitter expression. He looked at Wang Lin with eyes filled with despair, but his gaze contained a glimmer of hope.

    The Ran family¡¯s ancestor was the same, and he looked at Wang Lin at the same time as Carefree Shanren.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same, but his eyes revealed a hint of coldness.

    Taking someone¡¯s money to help them eliminate a disaster. Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out like roaring thunder. None of it was leaked out as his divine sense locked on to the sky and transformed into one word.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    This one word caused thunder to appear and explode forth like crazy. Huan Dong had just charged through the atmosphere when the thunder descended upon him. His eyes were filled with killing intent and he shouted, ¡°Courting death!¡± With that, his hand formed a seal and a ray of white light gathered in his palm. A cold yin aura immediately began to gather and diffuse around the world.

    For a cultivator to reach the Ascendant stage, their domain has to fuse with their origin soul. Although this person was from the Huan family, his limited talent made it so that he couldn¡¯t cultivate the Thousand Illusion Ruthless domain. Instead, he cultivated the secondary cultivation method of the Haun family, Five Element Intent Art.

    His domain was the metal element of the five elements. Metal presented invincibility. His domain moved with his spell and his hand lit up. As this moment, it was as if that light had reced the light from the sky or looked like it had absorbed all the light in the sky. Using the power of the light, he pressed down his hand.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same. Lightning shed through his eyes and spread across his whole body. He looked like a heavenly celestial that was in control of everything. He pointed with his finger and the Finger of Death shot out. This finger of death contained powerful lightning, so it was several times more powerful than man. If one looked at it carefully, it would make one feel like they were facing divine retribution.

 Chapter 674 â€” Smell the Wind and Listen to the Rain. The Soul Knows and Remembersâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 674 - Smell the Wind and Listen to the Rain. The Soul Knows and Remembers All</h4>

    The Finger of Death turned into a ray ck light as it shot out. Ripples appeared around it, and even the ripples had lightning crackling along them.

    The sound echoed and continued to expand before bing bursts of thunder that were descending from the sky. The power of thunder around the Finger of Death was even more powerful; it was as if it was the wrath of the divine retribution lightning.

    With one finger, the light around Huan Dong¡¯s body disintegrated without any resistance. His expression immediately became pale and he quickly retreated. The power of that finger was too strong, to the point that even with his cultivation, his heart trembled.

    However, that ray of ck light was like a ck dragon. It charged directly at the retreating Huan Dong.

    Huan Dong pped his bag of holding and a metal sword came out. At the same time, his right hand formed a seal and he pressed it down on the sword. He shouted, ¡°Might of metal!¡±

    The metal sword flew directly at the Finger of Death.

    An earth-shattering explosion suddenly erupted in the sky. A series of crackling sounds urred when the Finger of Death collided with the metal sword before the metal sword shattered inch by inch until the sword disappeared. The Finger of Death pierced through space like a ray of lightning and arrived before Huan Dong. In the moment of crisis, Huan Dong¡¯s hand formed a seal and collided with the Finger of Death.

    A thunderous roar echoed throughout the area. Huan Dong¡¯s body trembled and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. He retreated like he was a meteor, and as he did so, lightning flickered all over his body. Every time the lightning flickered, his injuries became worse. This lightning was extremely strange, as a portion of it surrounded his origin soul, making his origin soul struggle with extreme pain.

    His face was pale and filled with terror.

    ¡°What kind of thunder is this?! What kind of cultivation does this person have!? If just one spell was enough to seriously injure me like this, then this person is definitely not from Ran Yun. I can¡¯t fight; I must quickly leave and report this back to Miss!¡± Huan Dong pped his leg and white light immediately began to shine from it. He became even faster, to the point that half of his body had already disappeared into the void and he was just about to teleport away.

    When Wang Lin was at the early stage of Ascendant, but his spells had already surpassed those of mid stage Ascendant cultivators. The gap between thete stage of Ascendant and the earlier two stages was too great, but he could fight against mid stage Ascendant cultivators.

    Now, although he was still at the early stage of Ascendant, the amount of celestial spiritual energy in his body was infinitely close to what mid stage Ascendant cultivators had. He only needed an enlightenment in his domain to break into the mid stage of Ascendant.

    Therefore, killing this Huan Dong was as easy as waving his hand.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold after seeing Huan Dong trying to escape. Since he took their payment, he would need to get rid of the disaster. Sometimes it was impossible to tell what was right or wrong.

    Wang Lin gently pped his bag of holding and the Seven Star Sword Formation flew out as seven rays of light. The Seven Star Sword Formation was created by Sword Saint Ling Tianhou, so how could anyone defend against it? In the blink of an eye, the seven swords charged out and arrived before Huan Dong the moment he was about to disappear into the void. The seven souls from the swords immediately appeared and fused into one. The fused beast let out a roar and fiercely wed at Huan Dong.

    A sound like mirror breaking echoed across the sky. Inside the void, Huan Dong¡¯s eyes were filled with terror, and the beast forcibly pulled Huan Dong out from the void. When he was out, the seven swords surrounded Huan Dong, their tips pointing close to his body. If he moved even the slightly, the swords would prate his body and destroy his soul.

    From the moment Huan Dong appeared to when he was captured, everything happened extremely quickly; only several breaths of time had passed.

    The Ran family¡¯s ancestor sucked in a breath of cold air. Although he had personally felt Wang Lin¡¯s spells and knew that they were powerful, watching one as a third party was apletely different experience.

    There was dread in his eyes. Before, when Wang Lin attacked him, there was only the sh of a ck shadow and he almost died. Now he realized that the ck shadow wasn¡¯t Wang Lin¡¯s only spell. It seemed like every spell Wang Lin used was extremely terrifying.

    Hepletely made up his mind that he would never make an enemy out of his Xu Mu!

    The terror that Carefree Shenren felt in his heart wasn¡¯t any weaker than what the Ran family¡¯s ancestor felt. He looked at the Seven Star Sword Formation and took a deep breath. At this moment, he had no doubt that if Xu Mu wanted to kill him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid his cultivation might be at the peak of thete stage of Ascendant!¡±

    Rtively speaking, Sun Xi was much more calm. In his heart, he thought that Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level was extremely high. At this moment, he felt better and thought, ¡°If this Xu Mu is this strong, I need to make sure I have a good rtionship with him.¡±

    Huan Dong¡¯s scalp went number. The seven swords around him were like knives of death hanging above his head that could fall at any time. He stared at Wang Lin but also saw the other three behind him and shouted, ¡°Ran Xuefeng, Sun Xi, Zhao Chuawen, are you guys looking for death?!¡±

    The three silently pondered but didn¡¯t speak. However, there was a sh of coldness across their eyes.

    Huan Dong saw this cold light and secretly realized that something was wrong. He shouted, ¡°I¡¯m only here on orders of the Huan family. If you kill me, the Huan family will send others toe. Do you think you can kill them all? With your mere power, if you resist my Huan family, you will die for sure!

    ¡°Release me and I¡¯ll seek a fair judgement for all of you!¡±

    Although Huan Dong¡¯s words were to the Ran family¡¯s ancestor andpany, his gaze would asionally sweep to Wang Lin. It seemed like he had a certain amount of fear of the person who had captured him. He was also guessing what background he might have.

    After the Ran family¡¯s ancestor heard this, there was a hint of hesitation in his eyes, but it was immediately reced with determination. He calmly said, ¡°Fellow cultivator Huan, I wonder why you came to Ran Yun.¡±

    Huan Dong stared at the Ran family¡¯s ancestor and then looked at the other two. Huan Dong smiled. ¡°So the Huan family member was really killed by you three four years ago. Ran Xuefeng, Sun Xi, Zhao Chuawen, your families¡¯ bloodlines have reached their end!¡±

    The Ran family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s expression became gloomy as he turned to Wang Lin and said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Xu, how about handing this person over to us?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same and he nodded.

    ¡°Named Xu! Who exactly are you and why do you want to get involved with my Huan family¡¯s matter?!¡± Huan Dong suddenly turned toward Wang Lin and snapped, ¡°My Huan family¡¯s ancestor has already returned; do you really think you can fight against my Huan family¡¯s ancestor? I¡¯ll let you go, and I promise not to mention you to mydy; I will definitely not drag you into this matter!¡±

    ¡°The Huan family¡¯s Miss?¡± Wang Lin looked at Huan Dong.

    Sun Xi exined, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Xu, you don¡¯t know about this, but the Huan family¡¯s ancestor brought back a woman from the Alliance Star System. He epted her as his disciple and will be using the bloodline ritual to change her bloodline.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the Huan family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s cultivation level?¡±

    Huan Hong rxed a bit and said, ¡°The ancestor¡¯s cultivation has already reached the second step. Several thousand years ago, he was already at the Yin and Yang stage!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the Ran family¡¯s ancestor andpany with a smile that was not a smile. There was a hint of mockery in his gaze, causing the Ran family¡¯s ancestor to lower his head.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°I¡¯ll be handing him to you guys. This has nothing to do with me anymore.¡± Then he waved his hand and the Seven Star Sword Formation circled around Huan Dong, sealing his origin soul. Then the swords flew back to Wang Lin¡¯s side.

    ¡°I still have important matters to attend to and will return in a few months!¡± With that, Wang Lin turned around and left.

    Huan Dong¡¯s eyes revealed despair and he shouted, ¡°If you kill me, my miss will not let you guys go. Lady Huan Mei is the ancestor¡¯s only disciple, and she will be my Huan family¡¯s head in the future!¡±

    Wang Lin suddenly stopped and turned around. He looked at Huan Dong and calmly asked, ¡°Huan Mei? What was her original name?¡±

    Huan Dong sneered and said, ¡°If you let me go, I¡¯ll tell you¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Wang Lin frowned and reached out. Huan Dong¡¯s body immediately flew into Wang Lin¡¯s hand. Wang Lin pressed his hand on Huan Dong¡¯s head and then a ray of lightning shed across his eyes. The shadow behind him quickly moved through his arm andpletely surrounded Huan Dong¡¯s body.

    ¡°Soul Search!¡±

    Huan Dong¡¯s cultivation was, after all, at the mid stage of Ascendant, so if he wanted to use the Soul Search spell, he had the borrow the power of the celestial guard.

    Huan Dong¡¯s memories were like pieces of fragments as Wang Lin looked through them with the help of the celestial guard. As he looked, Huan Dong¡¯s body began to shake violently and his eyes revealed a painful struggle.

    As he searched through the memories, Wang Lin suddenly locked onto a beautiful woman, and his expression became gloomy. He loosened his hand and hit Huan Dong¡¯s body. Huan Dong¡¯s body copsed and his origin soul was caught by Wang Lin. Wang Lin threw Huan Dong¡¯s origin soul into the one-billion-soul soul g.

    The sudden scene caused the Ran family¡¯s ancestor andpany to be startled, and they each had their own thoughts.

    ¡°Liu Mei¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned, and scenes from back on Suzaku shed across his eyes, including what happened back in the Suzaku Tomb.

    ¡°That woman had a great stroke of luck and came to the Allheaven Star System¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered for a long time. He looked up at the sky and didn¡¯t speak as he left.

    The Ran family¡¯s ancestor andpany no longer dared to block him. They helplessly looked at Wang Lin¡¯s figure gradually disappear.

    After leaving the atmosphere, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and the starpass appeared. It turned into a silver dragon and disappeared into space.

    Wang Lin sat in the lotus position on the silver dragon and muttered to himself, ¡°This Liu Mei woman doesn¡¯t have any deep enmity with me. If she knows what¡¯s good for her, everything will be fine. If she still acts like she did back on Suzaku, then I can only kill her. As for the Huan family¡¯s ancestor, I don¡¯t have to fight him to the death. If he appears, I can just leave with the help of the celestial guard. Also, I¡¯m by myself, while he has a family. If I can¡¯t kill him, I¡¯ll kill some of his family members for revenge.¡±

    After he made up his mind, Wang Lin no longer thought about Liu Mei¡¯s matter but focused on the map in his mind. He was heading toward Yun Xia.

    ¡°The metal element me metal vein on Yun Xia is extremely important to me, as it is a perfect opportunity toplete the heaven defying bead. I won¡¯t allow anyone to stop me. If anyone dares to try to steal it, I¡¯ll kill them!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as he flew through the stars.

    Along the way, Wang Lin didn¡¯t rest at all. One monthter, Yun Xia appeared in this divine sense far in the distance.

 Chapter 675 â€” Situ Nan Enters Closed Door Cultivation Once More

    <h4>Chapter 675 - Situ Nan Enters Closed Door Cultivation Once More</h4>

    Huan Dong¡¯s death was detected right away by the Huan family. As a great family on a main cultivation, a family member being ughtered caused quite a stir.

    The Huan family¡¯s ancestor was furious when he heard this; however, his eyes suddenly lit up and he suppressed the Huan family¡¯s proposal to get revenge on Ran Yun. Instead, he pushed up the date for the bloodline ritual.

    ¡°The family member who was killed was under Huan Mei, so after the bloodline ritual, let Huan Mei personally handle it!¡± No one dared to opposse the Huan family¡¯s ancestor. Although everyone knew that it was the ancestor letting Huan Mei show her might, none of them dared to say more

    This matter was settled.

    ¡°Seal Ran Yun with a sealing formation so that no one can escape! Huan Mei will deal with this after the bloodline ritual.¡±

    The moment Huan family moved, the sky changed colors. With the sealing formation, Ran Yun was a caged bird.

    As for Liu Mei, after hearing that Hua Dong had died, there wasn¡¯t any change to her expression. It was as if the person that died was merely an ant.

    Liu Mei looked up at the blue sky and whispered,  Ran Yun¡­ Is it a battle to show my might to the Huan family¡­ ording to Master, during the bloodline ritual, he will transfer me some of his cultivation. At the price of lowering his cultivation by one grade for two hundred years, he will help me reach the peak of thete stage of Ascendant. As for entering the Yin and Yang stage, it will depend on my own understanding.

    ¡°After that, the difference between me and that man from Suzaku will berger. In theter years, once I reach the second step and see that person again, I don¡¯t know what kind of mood he will be in. However, by then he will be an ant, just like that Huan Dong¡­¡±

    Liu Mei faintly smiled. Her smile was very beautiful and would make anyone¡¯s heart skip a beat. A pair of guards that were patrolling by saw her smile and were both startled. Obsession and fanaticism suddenly filled their eyes. These looks were shockingly simr to Huan Dong¡¯s.

    ¡°The Ten Thousand Illusion Heavenly Devil Dao can put anything in the world under an illusion¡­¡± The gentle breeze blew by, causing her ck hair to flow. She raised her finger to grab hold of her hair.

    Just at this moment, waves of fluctuations came from inside her bag of holding. Although the fluctuations were confined inside the bag of holding, they were filled with resentment. This resentment slowly filled up the bag.

    Liu Mei lowered her head and touched her bag of holding. The fluctuations inside lessened, but the resentment inside became even stronger.

    Liu Mei softly said, ¡°Be obedient. You can¡¯te out right now¡­¡± She bit her finger, stuck it inside the bag, and then revealed a painful expression.

    The fluctuations gradually disappearedpletely, and the resentment inside was forcibly suppressed.

    ¡°You, why do you do this¡­¡± An ancient voice came from behind Liu Mei. The Huan family¡¯s ancestor slowly condensed and appeared. He looked at Liu Mei¡¯s bag of holding and frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you before that it is too vicious and you shouldn¡¯t touch it!¡±

    Liu Mei pondered and didn¡¯t speak.

    The Huan family¡¯s ancestor shouted, ¡°Kill that thing right now and don¡¯t raise it anymore. If you continue to act like this, you will ruin your dao heart. How will you get past the first step and get through the Yin and Yang stage!?¡±

    Liu Mei raised her head toward the Huan family¡¯s ancestor and softly said, ¡°Master, Liu Mei knows what to do. Please don¡¯t talk about this anymore, alright¡­¡±

    The Huan family¡¯s ancestor looked at Liu Mei. After a long time, he let out a sigh and said, ¡°Why, why must you be like this?!¡±

    As for Wang Lin, the silver dragon was charging straight toward Yun Xia. From a distance, Yun Xia was dark grey due to a veil of thick fog covering it. It was so thick that divine sense couldn¡¯t pierce through it.

    In addition, there were bursts of roarsing from the fog, as if warning everyone who was passing by to not enter.

    The silver dragon brought Wang Lin outside of Yun Xia and stared at the thick fog. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, then he pped his bag of holding and the Seven Star Sword Formation flew out. They began to rapidly rotate, creating a powerful, spiral force.

    Surrounded by this force, Wang Lin took a step forward and put the starpass away. He entered the fog with the Seven Star Sword Formation piercing through it like a stake. The sword formation spun rapidly, pushing away all the fog before Wang Lin.

    However, this fog was too thick; even with this method, the fog before Wang Lin looked endless. If one was looking from the outside, it looked like the fog had swallowed Wang Lin.

    Even if someone passed by, they wouldn¡¯t notice that there was someone rapidly descending through the depths of the fog.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral. With the vortex created by the sword formation, none of the fog could get close to him. However, at this moment, his surroundings werepletely grey and he couldn¡¯t see a thing. His divine sense was also blocked, so he could only rely on his instincts and continue flying down.

    After a long time, the fog before him gradually thinned out. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he immediately elerated. He charged out of the dense fog like a meteor, and the scene that came into view before him caused his pupils to suddenly shrink.

    The sky was covered in dense fog, so no sunlight could get through, making the earthpletely dark. However, this didn¡¯t affect the sight of a cultivator.

    The earth was filled with cracks, making it seem like there were many big mouths trying to devour everything.

    A powerful aura of death filled the heavens and earth. This death aura wasn¡¯ting from one person or thing, but from the entire!

    The crack-filled ground was covered in these almost rotten tentacles that were slowly swaying. At first nce, it looked like the earth was covered in hair.

    This sight would make people¡¯s hearts be heavy and suppressed.

    Waves of roars wereing from Yun Xia, and a majority of them wereing from underground.

    ¡°This is apletely wasted cultivation¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered as he flew forward with his divine sense spread out, looking for the metal vein. As he flew, he saw the ruins of several cities. It was obvious that this ce was once an extremely prosperous ce, but everything was in ruins now.

    The tentacles from the ground were wrapped around the ruins of the cities. One couldn¡¯t help but feel their hair stand up when taking in this sight.

    As he silently flew across the sky, Wang Lin¡¯s gaze looked across the cities. At this moment, all of the tentacles, which were originally swaying, suddenly stopped. Then they all rapidly shrank back and disappeared from the surface.

    At this moment, a heaven-shattering roar came from the distant horizon. A red cloud that covered everything charged toward Wang Lin like crazy.

    There was a massive fierce beast riding on the red cloud. This beast looked like a dragon, but it wasn¡¯t a dragon. Its long body was tens of thousands of feet long and its head was triangr. It could be said to resemble a snake, but its whole body was covered in hair.

    As this beast roared and quickly rushed over, even the fog in the sky split apart as if there was a pair of invisible hands opening a path.

    When Wang Lin saw the beast with his divine sense, his expression changed greatly and he eximed, ¡°Moongazer Serpent!¡±

    The ancient god had a very deep impression of this beast. Wang Lin sucked in a breath of cold air. Without a word, he immediately descended and went underground through one of the cracks.

    At the same time, the information about the Moongazer Serpent from ancient god Tu Si shed through his mind. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly revealed a mysterious light.

    ¡°A Moongazer Serpent isn¡¯t something born from nature, it¡¯s a unique parasite that lives in an ancient god¡¯s body. When an ancient god is alive, they absorb the blood of the ancient god to survive, but they can¡¯t leave the ancient god¡¯s body. Sometimes they were used like magical treasures by the ancient gods.

    ¡°Once an ancient god dies, the parasite dies as well. However, there is a rare chance that the Moongazer Serpent doesn¡¯t die but is able to leave the ancient god¡¯s body. The stronger the ancient god, the stronger the Moongazer Serpent.¡±

    ¡°All of the Moongazer Serpents inside ancient god Tu Si died, so they didn¡¯t appear. However, a Moongazer Serpent appeared here. Could¡­ could this ce have the remains of an ancient god!?! But if that is really the case, this makes no sense either. How could no one in the Allheaven Star System have recognized it? If a powerful cultivator saw this creature, they wouldn¡¯t simply let it go.¡±

    Wang Lin was inside the crack in the ground, looking at the red cloud in the sky. The Moongazer Serpent¡¯s giant gody gradually flew off into the distance, and he began to silently ponder.

    At this moment, on a very ordinary-looking cultivation in the Alliance Star System, two women wearing colorful clothes entered the capital of a mortal country.

    Each of the women had a ball of bright light floating above their right hand. These balls gave off a powerful killing aura.

    While the two women were floating in the sky, one of them shouted, ¡°Situ Nan,e out here!¡±

    A curse came out from the capital, followed by a man in purple rushing out. He didn¡¯t even look at the two women and immediately fled.

    ¡°Situ Nan, the sect master has already given the order. You are wanted on Luanfeng and all thes under it. You won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±

    That man was Situ Nan. He was currently in a sorry state and shouted back, ¡°Tell that smelly girl that if she keep forcing this old man, I will engrave the scene of her flirting onto ten thousand jades and spread it across the Alliance Star System. Damn it, chased me for almost a century; it¡¯s so vexing!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The two women immediately fused the two balls of light in their hands. The balls immediately melted together and turned into the figure of a very attractive woman.

    ¡°This time I won¡¯t let you escape!¡± The woman¡¯s figure took a step and raised her jade-like hand. The sky suddenly darkened and even the earth began to shake. The heavens and earth were quicklypressed.

    Situ Nan let out a strange cry and a me seemed to burn inside his body as he charged out. Although he had charged out, he coughed out arge mouthful of blood and his face immediately became pale.

    ¡°Smelly girl, just you wait! This old man will make sure that all the cultivators and mortals in the Alliance Star System see your flirty behavior! This old man will make you very famous in the Alliance Star System! This old man will keep his word!¡± Situ Nan coughed out another mouthful of blood and fled like crazy.

    ¡°At most I¡¯ll just go into closed door cultivation again, you just wait!¡± Situ Nan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He had already made up his mind to go into closed door cultivation again. If he couldn¡¯t reach the Nirvana Scryer stage, he wouldn¡¯te out!

 Chapter 676 â€” Huan Mei Approaches

    <h4>Chapter 676 - Huan Mei Approaches</h4>

    The southern part of Thousand Illusion belonged to the Huan family. There was a deep pool there called the Illusion Moon Pool, and the bloodline ritual was going to be held here.

    The water in the pool had already been taken away by the Huan family¡¯s ancestor, leaving behind only a deep pit in the ground. He was currently floating above the pool with a very serious expression on his face.

    Below him were tens of thousands of Huan family members. They were all silent; the entire area within dozens of kilometers waspletely quiet.

    Each of the Huan family members went up one by one to the edge of the deep pit and cut one of their arms to release blood. Once they released enough blood, their faces would turn pale and they would retreat with gloomy expressions.

    As the n members went up one by one, blood gradually began to fill the deep pit. The dark red blood gave off a thick scent of blood that surrounded the area.

    The blood of tens of thousands of n members wasn¡¯t enough to fill the pit with blood. However, there was still a lot of blood inside. Thest person was the Huan family¡¯s ancestor. He didn¡¯t hesitate to cut his own wrist and let out arge amount of blood. He released the most blood, and his expression gradually turned pale. Eventually, he withdrew his wrist, formed a seal, and softly said, ¡°Melt!¡±

    With one word, a vortex appeared inside the pool and slowly rotated. The blood of tens of thousands of people was gradually merged together until it was impossible to separate it.

    The bloodline ritual refines the purest Huan family blood from of tens of thousands of Huan family members, turn that into one thousand blood runes that will imprint on a person, and then finally extract all of the blood in that person¡¯s body.

    The Huan family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s eyes revealed a profound gaze and he said, in a serious tone, ¡°Huan Mei!¡±

    ¡°Stepfather.¡± Liu Mei walked out from the crowd. Her white dress gave her a feeling of holiness.

    The Huan family¡¯s ancestor slowly said, ¡°Enter the blood pool and cultivate attentively.¡±

    Liu Mei nodded and walked toward the blood pool. As she entered the pool naked, the smell of blood rushed toward her. She frowned slightly but decisively stepped into the pool. As she continued to enter the blood pool, the blood gradually submerged her knees, waist, chest, and eventuallypletely submerged her entire body.

    Inside the blood pool, one could only see the vortex and not even a hint of Liu Mei.

    The Huan family¡¯s ancestor took a deep breath and then his hand quickly formed different seals. Many seals flew from his hand into the blood pool. A powerful aura began to pour out from him and slowly spread out.

    As he made seals faster and faster, the blood pool seemed to boil and the vortex spun even faster.

    After a long time, the Huan family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he shouted, ¡°A long time ago, the Huan family¡¯s ancestor was a celestial of the Thunder Celestial Realm. Although the Celestial Realm was destroyed, the bloodline still remains. Today¡¯s bloodline ritual is going to refine the Huan blood so that one more person can be added to my Huan family¡¯s future glory.¡±

    Aplex spell came out from the Huan family¡¯s ancestor. The spell immediately turned into imprints the moment it left his mouth, then it entered the blood pool.

    ¡°Bloodline, appear!¡± the Huan family¡¯s ancestor shouted, and the entire blood pool suddenly stopped. Then there was a loud rumble and the blood pool became a blood pir.

    In an instant, the blood pir copsed, turning into blood runes that floated in the sky. Inside the pit sat Liu Mei. She was sitting in the lotus position with her eyes closed.

    The Huan family¡¯s ancestor took a deep breath, then his right hand formed a seal and he pointed at Liu Mei. In an instant, a wound opened on Liu Mei¡¯s forehead, and blood constantly flowed out of it. As blood continued to flow out, Liu Mei¡¯s expression grew paler.

    Just at this moment, one of the blood runes in the sky suddenlynded and imprinted on Liu Mei¡¯s body. Following that, arge number of blood runes descended and imprinted on her body.

    As blood runes continued to descend, almost every inch of Liu Mei¡¯s body was filled with blood runes. The Huan family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s eyes narrowed and then he took a step forward. He arrived before Liu Mei and raised his right hand. A mysterious light appeared in his hand. This light changed tens of thousands of times. Anyone who looked at it would immediately see all of the possibilities in their life, from being born to their death. All of the sickness, love, and hatred of one¡¯s life were all within this illusion.

    This was the Huan family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s dao, the Ten Thousand Illusion Identityless Dao!

    He pressed his palm down on Liu Mei¡¯s forehead. The powerful dao of the Huan family¡¯s ancestor directly entered Liu Mei¡¯s origin soul. At the same time, his own celestial spiritual energy poured into Liu Mei without any reservation to help her increase her cultivation level.

    The amount of celestial spiritual energy needed to reach the peak of the Ascendant stage was extremelyrge, so no first step cultivator could do this; not even cultivators in the Yin and Yang stage could do this.

    Only those who had truly entered the second step would have this kind of heaven-defying power.

    The Huan family¡¯s ancestor was a powerful cultivator in the second step; his cultivation level was early stage Nirvana Scryer!

    Vast amounts of celestial spiritual energy and endless amounts of dao fused together and was transferred into Liu Mei¡¯s body by the Huan family¡¯s ancestor. The Huan family¡¯s ancestor obviously care a lot about this disciple and his intent for her to take over the Huan family. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to damage his own cultivation to help Liu Mei increase her cultivation level.

    Liu Mei¡¯s body trembled, then all of the blood runes around her suddenly entered her body and turned into the Huan family¡¯s blood. It flowed inside her body and forced out all of her own blood.

    At the same time, her origin soul started glowing brightly and was rapidly growing stronger.

    Early stage Ascendant, mid stage Ascendant,te stage Ascendant, peak ofte stage of Ascendant!

    Jealous gazes came from the tens of thousands of Huan family members nearby. Their jealousy was reasonable. Ascendant was a powerful realm; how many cultivators were stuck at the Ascendant stage? How many cultivators had to spend thousands of years to reach the peak ofte stage Ascendant on their own?

    This Liu Mei had only taken less than half of an incense stick of time to reach many people¡¯s life goal.

    The Huan family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s arm shrank and he instantly became a lot older. He retreated a few steps, and even the color in his eyes dimmed. He looked at Liu Mei and softly said, ¡°From today onwards, you are a member of the Huan family. The Huan family blood flows through your body. Your father need to go into closed door cultivation now. During this time, you have to strive to reach the Yin and Yang stage as soon as possible.¡±

    Liu Mei turned around and quietly looked at the Huan family¡¯s ancestor. She didn¡¯t say anything and merely nodded.

    ¡°Ten Thousand Illusion Heavenly Devil Dao. This old man really wants to know what kind of change the Ten Thousand Illusion Heavenly Devil Dao will have at the second step!¡± The old manughed and didn¡¯t seem to care the slightest about Liu Mei¡¯s indifference. He waved his sleeves and disappeared.

    The old man¡¯s voice echoed, ¡°Go to Ran Yun. Huan Mei, this is your first battle as a member of the Huan family. ughter a name for yourself!¡±

    Liu Mei raised her head. She didn¡¯t even look at the tens of thousands of n members. Instead, she floated into the air like a celestial. Her target was Ran Yun.

    She didn¡¯t even bring any attendants and went alone.

    Inside the crack in the ground, Wang Lin withdrew his gaze from the Moongazer Serpent. There was still shock in his eyes.

    ¡°This Moongazer Serpent is tens of thousands of feet long, and its power isn¡¯t any weaker than Nirvana Scryer cultivators. If there are no ancient gods, then its offensive abilities aren¡¯t strong. As long as I don¡¯t take the initiative to provoke it, it should maintain its first form.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit. ording to the memory of the ancient god, these parasites that lived inside the ancient god had three forms. The first form was like the one that just passed by; it had no offensive capabilities.

    As for the second form, all of the hairs on its body would shrink and it would morph into various

    shapes inside the ancient god¡¯s body. This second form usually meant that it was sleeping.

    The third and final state was shown when it attacked. Their hairs would extend our and could reach up to the same length as its body. If one encountered a Moongazer Serpent in that state, they should immediately run, or they would risk being attacked.

    As Wang Lin pondered, he went deeper into the crack. He spread out his divine sense, looking for the metal element vein.

    ¡°It is a bit strange for a Moongazer Serpent to appear here. This is not a beast I can provoke, so it is better to ignore it and focus on finding the metal vein.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s speed was extremely quick, and he continued to move deep underground. Soon, he reached a dead end, but he didn¡¯t pause; he charged into the wall. His body entered the wall and he continued to descend using the earth escape technique.

    As he moved, Wang Lin slightly frowned. There was a sticky fluid that kepting out of the dirt around him. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had his celestial spiritual energy around him, he would have already been covered by that liquid.

    ¡°This ce is very strange!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his divine sense spread out farther and farther. He sometimes felt some powerful fluctuations, and every time he did so, he would go around it.

    His divine sense continued to spread out until it had almostpletely swept the. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. At the deepest part of this he saw a metal vein that stretched for endless kilometers.

    This vein was deep inside the, with an end of it slightly breaking out from the ground on the other side of the. This was how the Huan family member had found this metal vein.

    Wang Lin frowned harder and harder. He didn¡¯t immediately move but began to ponder.

    ¡°If this metal vein was hidden extremely well, then it would make sense. However, this vein isn¡¯t hidden at all; any Ascendant cultivator that passes by here should immediately find it. There is something strange about this.¡± Wang Lin carefully checked the vein, but he wasn¡¯t able to find anything.

    After pondering for a while, Wang Lin revealed a decisive gaze. He waved his right hand and tore apart the earth before him. Then he charged directly into the deepest part of the metal vein.

    It didn¡¯t take long before he arrived at the vein. What appeared before him was a huge vein with specks of golden light. The huge vein was like a dragon coiling around Yun Xia.

    After pondering a bit, Wang Lin slowly moved forward. He felt like something was wrong. After seeing the Moongazer Serpent, a cloud had been hovering over his heart.

 Chapter 677 â€” Smoke Signal

    <h4>Chapter 677 - Smoke Signal</h4>

    ¡°Why would the Moongazer Serpent appear here? Why has no one taken the metal vein after all this time when it¡¯s out in the open¡­¡± One by one, these riddles entered Wang Lin¡¯s mind. He stared at the vein and didn¡¯t make any rash decisions.

    Years of caution made him develop a habit of questioning everything. There were too many mysteries here; if he was careless, he might face unimaginable crisis.

    While suppressing his heart¡¯s urge to immediately take the metal vein, Wang Lin carefully walked around the vein. The confusion in Wang Lin¡¯s mind gradually grew stronger.

    In his opinion, this metal vein was a bit too neat. The vein was almost the same thickness from beginning to end.

    ¡°If it was a naturally formed vein, it would absolutely impossible for it to be like this. This vein looks more like long sections of bones.¡±

    Thinking about this, Wang Lin¡¯s body suddenly stopped and his eyes revealed a strange color. As he stared at the vein, his heart was in turmoil.

    ¡°Bone¡­ Could it really be a bone left by a unknown force and this is its remains?!¡± Wang Lin gasped. He couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of beast would have a metal vein as its bone.

    He pondered a bit before continuing to follow the metal vein. At this moment, the ground suddenly shook and Wang Lin immediately felt waves of fluctuationsing from all directions. All of these fluctuations were going upwards.

    Wang Lin condensed all of his celestial spiritual energy, and his eyes were filled with horror. His divine sense was still spread out, and he clearly saw countless tentaclesing out from the vein and extend into the earth. Finally, they extended out from the cracks on the surface and began to sway back and forth.

    Wang Lin was startled for a moment, but he immediately lowered his head to look at the metal vein. The strangeness in his eyes became even stronger.

    ¡°This scene is somewhat familiar¡­¡±

    Staring at the metal vein, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he muttered, ¡°This ce is covered in tentacles, which makes the entire look like it has hair growing out of it¡­

    ¡°The second form of the Moongazer Serpent is when all the hairs on its body are withdrawn, so it is in a state of slumber¡­ Could it be that¡­ Where I am at, Yun Xia¡­ Is an extremelyrge Moongazer Serpent!?¡±

    Wang Lin gasped and stared at the metal vein not far away.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a metal vein, it¡¯s really a bone. However, it¡¯s not a bone of any beast but¡­ the bone of a Moongazer Serpent!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s heart became cold.

    ¡°If I had just taken the metal vein, I¡¯m afraid I would have immediately awakened this Moongazer Serpent. As a result, I would have died. It would be unlikely for this Moongazer Serpent topletely awaken, but it would only need to be awake for a moment to kill anyone who tried to take the bone.¡± Wang Lin finally understood why none of the powerful cultivators hade to try and take this bone. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to, but they didn¡¯t dare.

    ¡°I believe that others havee here before, but they all died. In a way, the person from the Hua family was very smart. He only took a bit from the surface and immediately left. If he had taken a bit more, he would have stimted the Moongazer Serpent enough to awaken it. There might also be luck involved. If it was anyone else, even a tiny bit could have caused the Moongazer Serpent to awaken.¡±

    Hundreds of thoughts shed through Wang Lin¡¯s mind. He knew that he should quickly leave this ce and no longer think about it. However, he looked at the metal vein and felt extremely unwilling to just leave.

    ¡°What I want is this entire bone, but the Moongazer Serpent willpletely awaken if I try to take it. If I do that, its body will change into attack form and I¡¯ll definitely die¡­ However, I¡¯m unwilling to just give up like this! Ah!¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh and his eyes lit up. He recalled everything about the Moongazer Serpent from the ancient god¡¯s memories.

    ¡°There is no other existence that knows these parasites as well as the ancient gods; that is my advantage. This Moongazer Serpent lives off the blood of the ancient gods¡­

    ¡°The tentacles are their most sensitive organs¡­ What method can I use to take the bone but not wake it up¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with a mysterious light as he muttered to himself, ¡°Back when I devoured all those Celestial Ascension Fruits, I was filled with a sense of madness. At that time, even if someone took my bones, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have felt it. If I can put this Moongazer Serpent into a state of illusion while it¡¯s still asleep, perhaps I can then take its bone¡­¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a moment as he looked at the metal vein with reluctance and let out a sign. With one step, he was already aboveground, then he teleported in mid air and reappeared outside of Yun Xia. The starpass appeared and quickly took him away from Yun Xia.

    From far away, Wang Lin looked back at Yun Xia while riding the starpass. His eyes revealed a decisive gaze.

    ¡°I must obtain that Moongazer Serpent¡¯s bone! I can refine the drug to numb the Moongazer Serpent. However, I will need a lot of it to make this huge Moongazer Serpent enter a state of illusion.¡±

    If it was anyone else, even if they thought of the method and obtained arge amount of the drug, they wouldn¡¯t be able to make the Moongazer Serpent absorb it.

    An ancient god¡¯s Moongazer Serpent wouldn¡¯t absorb anything besides the blood of an ancient god unless someone used the ancient god tactic tomand it.

    Only Wang Lin had the ancient god tactic.

    As the silver dragon flew across stars, Wang Lin sat on its back with a gloomy expression. This trip that had taken several months was aplete waste of time. He thought he would be able toplete the heaven defying bead, but it turned out like this.

    ¡°Forget it. I have already waited more than eight hundreds years, so I won¡¯t mind waiting a bit longer. As long as I obtain enough Celestial Ascension Fruits to refine, I can juste back.

    ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect to find arge Moongazer Serpent¡­ Just how many stars could that ancient god have had to carry such arge Moongazer Serpent¡­ And this thing has obviously been sleep for countless years, because there are even ruins of cities on its surface.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression loosened and he began to ponder.

    ¡°This Moongazer Serpent is in the form of a, so once it awakens, I wonder what kind of strength it will have¡­ I¡¯m afraid even Ling Tianhou, the All-Seer, and them would immediately flee in terror! Unfortunately, it won¡¯t listen to anyone but its master. Even if my original body was here, it would be useless.

    ¡°Otherwise, if I could control it and lead it back to Alliance Star System, wouldn¡¯t it be a joyous event?¡±

    Wang Lin let out a bitter smile as he steered the starpass straight toward Ran Yun. As the silver light shed, he was gradually getting farther and farther from Yun Xia.

    On Ran Yun, the Ran family¡¯s ancestor, Carefree Sanren, and Sun Xi looked at the sky. Their expressions were deadly grim.

    sealing formation¡­¡± Sun Xi¡¯s face was filled with bitterness.

    Carefree Sanren said, ¡°The Huan family would never do things like this. If they had the time to set up the sealing formation, they would have already descended on Ran Yun.¡±

    The Ran family¡¯s ancestor pondered for a long time and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this matter was prepared for the Huan family ancestor¡¯s new adopted daughter, Huan Mei, to show her might.¡±

    ¡°The Huan family wants to wipe out our three families and is using the formation to prevent us from escaping.¡± Sun Xi¡¯s eye became cold.

    The Ran family¡¯s ancestor said, ¡°They won¡¯t be able to wipe out our families. In these past several years, the three of us have secretly sent the talented family members out of the. As long as they exist, our families¡¯ me will continue on.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, our roots are all on Ran Yun, so how could we have moved our whole families in a short period of time? If we had moved too fast, it would have caused this matter to blow up early.¡± Carefree Sanren bitterly smiled.

    Sun Xi hesitated and said, ¡°Maybe Fellow Cultivator Xu Mu will make it back¡­¡±

    The Ran family;s ancestor gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Hmph, if he doesn¡¯te back once the three of us are captured by the Huan family, I¡¯ll drag him into this matter. How can I let him take all those celestial jades for free?! He promised to protect us but left at the moment of crisis. Despicable!¡±

    Carefree Sanren silently pondered.

    Sun Xi let out a sigh and said, ¡°Forget it. Even if hees back, what can he do? The Huan family¡¯s ancestor has already reached the second step, so who can stop him? Rumor has it that the Huan family had two ancestors in the second step. One of them died in the fight for the Thunder Celestial Realm, so only one remains. Although he wasn¡¯t as strong as he was before, as long as hees, then everything will be pointless.¡±

    The three of them silently pondered. They were filled with remorse about the matter from four years ago. This was karma.

    Just at this moment, the Ran family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he eximed, ¡°They came!¡±

    Sun Xi and Carefree Sanren raised their heads. They felt the dangering from the sky, and their expressions became even more gloomy.

    Waves of fluctuations came from the sky as an almost endless pressure descended from above.

    Outside Ran Yun, Liu Mei stepped toward the while wearing white. She spread out out her divine sense after passing the sealing formation and locked on to the Ran family¡¯s ancestor andpany.

    Her expression was as calm as water as she slowly closed in.

    ¡°Brother Sun, Brother Zhao, the three of us have spent most of our lives fighting. Now that we have already settled all future matters, why not let the three of us go all out? Even if we die, we will die without regrets!¡± Although his voice was low, it contained battle intent. As he looked up at the sky, his eyes contained a burning me.

    ¡°Brother Ran is heroic. Since you are burning your soul, then let me apany you!¡± Carefree Sanren let out augh and a burning me also appeared in his eyes.

    Sun Xi¡¯s eyes revealed a decisive gaze and he smiled. ¡°Forget it. To cultivate all my life means I¡¯ll dare to enter the heavens and scold the celestial generals. How can I back down now?¡±

    Monstrous battle intent burst from the three of them like giant mes had suddenly ignited on Ran Yun. An ordinary me could create a signal smoke.[1. The raw for this basically means a smoke signal that warn enemies areing. I guess the intent usage is to show battle intent created when an army see a signal telling them the enemies areing.] Although cultivators burning their souls couldn¡¯t create a signal smoke, they could create battle intent ten times, a hundred times, a thousand time stronger than signal smoke.

    This powerful battle intent reached its peak when Liu Mei¡¯s beautiful figure appeared.

    Liu Mei¡¯s body descended from the sky as she looked at the three of them and muttered, ¡°Burning their origin souls¡­¡± Her voice was very beautiful, like the spring wind sweeping past the earth. There was also a mysterious force within her voice.

    Carefree Sanren stared at Liu Mei in the sky. The me in his eyes gradually dimmed and was reced with a hint of fanaticism¡­

 Chapter 678 â€” Comingâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 678 - Coming¡­</h4>

    Looking at Liu Mei, who had descended from the sky like a celestial, not only Carefree Sanren, Sun Xi also lost his battle intent and began to struggle.

    Only the Ran family¡¯s ancestor, whose cultivation had reached the mid stage of Ascendant, was barely able to keep his mind clear, but he couldn¡¯t do it for long. In his mind, the voice from the woman in the sky was like a song of the heavens. The words seemed to enter his mind, and they even created a trace of mortal feelings.

    ¡°Ten Thousand Illusion ruthless domain!¡± The Ran family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s expression changed greatly and a me began to burn within him. This me came from the fusion of his origin soul and origin energy. This caused his cultivation to improve leaps and bounds.

    He then let out a roar. This roar was like thunder that rumbled across the sky and moved the heavens and earth.

    Sun Xi¡¯s eyes regained rity and he felt terror in his heart. Just at that moment, he had a feeling like he was facing his own loved one, and he didn¡¯t have the heart to attack at all.

    Liu Mei¡¯s expression was neutral as she closed in and softly said, ¡°The three of you are not my match. If youe back with me to the Huan family, you might have a chance of living.¡±

    The Ran family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s body was now covered in mes, and he took a step forward. His hand formed a seal and then he pressed his hand down. The Ran family¡¯s palm thunder immediately appeared and a burst of lightning shot out from his hand directly toward Liu Mei.

    Liu Mei revealed a look of helplessness and gently yed with her hair. Her jade hand moved forward, and there was a sh of ruthlessness in her eyes. The tip of her finger touched the thunder, causing it to tremble and suddenly dissipate.

    Liu Mei softly said, ¡°Since you are going to burn your souls, then burn it a little more thoroughly.¡±

    After she said that, the fanaticism in the eyes of Carefree Sanren behind the Ran family¡¯s ancestor became even stronger. There was even a sense of obsession within them. He was already in a very chaotic state. In his eyes, the heavens and earth no longer existed; the only thing that remained was the figure of the woman before him.

    Without any hesitation, he took a step forward and blocked the Ran family¡¯s ancestor. The origin soul in his body suddenly ignited. This kind of burning wasn¡¯t just his origin soul but also his physical body.

    ¡°There is also you.¡± Liu Mei¡¯s gaze fell on Sun Xi.

    Sun Xi had just suppressed his heart, but after hearing Liu Mei¡¯s words, itpletely copsed. His body trembled and fanaticism appeared in his eyes just like Carefree Sanren. He burned his origin soul and body without any hesitation in exchange for a moment of peak power. His finger formed a sword and he pointed it at the Ran family¡¯s ancestor without any hesitation.

    The Ran family¡¯s ancestor revealed a pitiful smile and said, ¡°Zhao Chuanwen, Sun Xi, I feel sad for the two of you!¡±

    However, Carefree Sanren and Sun Xi seemed to have not heard him at all and released their spells without any hesitation. Then they began their battle to the death with the Ran family¡¯s ancestor. Burst of thunderous rumbles and shes of spells caused the earth to shake and the sky to darken.

    Carefree Sanren and Sun Xi¡¯s bodies quickly dissipated. However, every bit of their bodies that disappeared made their cultivation get stronger. They battled like madmen against the Ran family¡¯s ancestor.

    Liu Mei revealed a faintly smile. She really didn¡¯t need to bring anyone because as long as she was here, there would be countless cultivators willing to fight for her.

    This was the Ten Thousand Illusion Heavenly Devil Dao. Everything in the world could be used by it. The Huan family¡¯s ancestor was willing to pay the price and perform the bloodline ritual for Liu Mei because of this. He wanted to see what kind of power it would have once it reached the second step.

    The entire was in an earthquake-like state. Loud rumblings would constantlye from the ground. The Ran family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s heart was filled with despair, and he also began burning his body. He was doing his best to exchange it for the most amount of power. As both his origin soul and body burned, his cultivation level rose like crazy. He managed to reach the power of ate sage Ascendant cultivator without a domain.

    His cultivation level was raised too quickly, so his domain couldn¡¯t keep up, making him only a pseudote stage Ascendant cultivator. Even so, he was extremely powerful.

    As he let out a roar, his body quickly dissipated and his hand quickly formed seals. He suddenly closed his hands and then a dazzling light surrounded them. He wasn¡¯t using a spell, it was the most direct method to use the origin energy inside his body. The origin energy turned into this golden light. As he suddenly opened his hands, the golden light shot out like sharp swords in all directions.

    At this moment, Sun Xi and Carefree Sanren¡¯s bodies were about to dissipate. They only had half of their bodies left, and the rest had disappeared into the void. The fanaticism in their eyes became even stronger, and without any hesitation, the two decided to self destruct.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    The self destruction of Ascendant cultivators who were burning their origin souls and bodies caused a great catastrophe for Ran Yun.

    The sky seemed to copse and the earth burst open. The seas of Ran Yun rose up hundreds of feet and mmed down on the earth as if the was angry.

    The spirit veins in Ran Yun were like gunpowder and all began to explode with the guidance of the self destruction.

    Sun Xi and Carefree Sanren¡¯s origin souls and bodies dissipated. Even at the moment of their deaths, they were still not sober.

    The Ran family¡¯s ancestor was at the center. Although he was able to resist it with his powerful cultivation, he still ended up covered in blood. His bloodshot eyes stared at the still calm Liu Mei before him and he snapped, ¡°What a disgusting b*tch. This battle is between you and me; why did you spread it to the mortals and this?!¡±

    Liu Mei faintly smiled and softly said, ¡°I haven¡¯t attacked at all¡­ The three of you were fighting amongst yourself; what does it have to do with me¡­¡±

    The Ran family¡¯s ancestor raised his head andughed out loud. Thisughter was filled with despair and sadness. While heughed, tears came from the corners of his eyes and he looked down at the earth. The originally beautiful was already in ruins. He knew that if he were to self destruct to injure her, Ran Yun would be a wasted cultivation.

    ¡°This is my home¡­¡± His face was filled with bitterness as he looked at Liu Mei and said, word for word, ¡°I, Ran Xuefeng, will use my current cultivation to curse you to die without a grave! Also, the person that killed Huan Dong wasn¡¯t the three of us. There is another person named Xu Mu!¡±

    As he spoke, he raised his right hand and hit his forehead. There was a cracking sound as his burning origin soul immediately copsed and spread to his body. His entire body slowly dissipated before Liu Mei¡¯s calm gaze. Eventually, it turned to dust andnded on the ground.

    ¡°I was born on Ran Yun and will die on Ran Yun. All I, Ran Xuefeng, can do is my best to protect Ran Yun. As for you, Xu Mu, you despicable man, I curse you to die together with Huan Mei!¡±

    Liu Mei¡¯s eyes showed a hint of indifference as if nothing in the world could affect her mind. She looked at the earth below her, and with a step she headed down toward the ground.

    ¡°The Ran family, Zhao family, and Sun family need to be wiped out¡­ This is Master¡¯s request, and it has nothing to do with me. There was also that Xu Mu. That person is a little strange¡­¡± Liu Mei thought to herself, then she suddenly frowned. Her divine sense spread out and stopped at the extreme southern part of the.

    ¡°There is a clone¡­ That Sun cultivator is interesting. This means that the Ran family¡¯s ancestor and the Zhao cultivator also have a clone.¡± Liu Mei chuckled. This clone was hidden very well. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the clone had released a fluctuation when the main body died, Liu Mei would not have found it. After all, without specifically looking for it, she would havepletely ignored it after one sweep of her divine sense.

    In the city in the southern part of Ran Yun, a youth sat inside a house. This youth looked exactly like Sun Xi, and his face was filled with a bitter expression.

    Since four years ago, after realizing that they had made a big mistake in killing the Huan family member, the three of them had concentrated all their efforts into refining clones. There were no special methods used, and the clones were so weak that they couldn¡¯t battle at all.

    However, it was still a method of keeping themselves alive.

    The Ran family¡¯s ancestor had been secretly refining a clone for hundreds of years, and it had already reached the level to leave the. It had left the with the other n members in secret two years ago. As for Carefree Ranren, his methods were a bitcking, so he couldn¡¯t split his origin soul, meaning he couldn¡¯t refine a clone. However, he had other means. As for exactly what, no one else knew.

    Although this Sun Xi was able to refine a clone, its cultivation was only at the Core Formation stage, so it simply couldn¡¯t leave the. Before, when he looked for Wang Lin, he was going to ask for help on this matter. However, before he could ask, he was refused by Wang Lin.

    Also, this matter was of great importance, so after hesitating, he didn¡¯t continue asking. Otherwise, if Xu Mu had figured out that the three of them all had their own means of staying alive and were only dragging him into this to be a scapegoat, he was afraid that no matter how much celestial jades they offered, Xu Mu wouldn¡¯t have agreed. In fact, Xu Mu might have attacked them in anger.

    Liu Mei teleported and arrived in the southern part of Ran Yun. Just as she was about to step into the city, she suddenly jerked her head to face the sky. Her eyes were filled with a never-before-seen mysterious light.

    ¡°This aura¡­¡±

    A silver light crossed through the stars and arrived outside Ran Yun. Wang Lin was sitting on the starpass. He collected the three¡¯s celestial jades, so he had to at least do as he had promised. Otherwise, there would be no reason for him to return.

    His expression was originally neutral, but when he saw the powerful sealing formation around Ran Yun, his eyes narrowed. He stood up from the starpass and stared at the restriction with his eyes glowing.

    ¡°When I left, this restriction wasn¡¯t there!¡± Wang Lin had a very good understanding of restrictions. Although he couldn¡¯t break this restriction in a short period of time, he could enter without damaging it.

    He pondered a bit before the starpass under him charged through the restriction and flew straight at Ran Yun.

    On Ran Yun, as Liu Mei raised hear head, the mysterious light in her eyes became even stronger.

 Chapter 679 â€” Ten Thousand Illusion Heavenly Devil Dao

    <h4>Chapter 679 - Ten Thousand Illusion Heavenly Devil Dao</h4>

    Wang Lin put away the starpass and stepped into Ran Yun. At the moment he entered the atmosphere, a sh of coldness appeared in his eyes.

    When he was outside, he noticed that the was in ruins. Waves of celestial spiritual energy were echoing in the area. It was clear that a great battle had just urred here.

    He took a deep breath. His divine sense had already seen Liu Mei¡¯s figure in the southern part of Ran Yun.

    Liu Mei¡¯s appearance had changed somewhat. It could be said that she looked even more stunning than before.

    Frowning slightly, Wang Lin took a step forward and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was in the southern part of the, only one thousand feet from Liu Mei.

    Liu Mei stared at the figure that appeared one thousand feet from her, and the mysterious light in her eyes became even stronger. She had noticed him when he was approaching the. She felt that he was vaguely familiar, but his appearance waspletely foreign to her.

    She didn¡¯t speak. Instead, she silently looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin looked at Liu Mei and calmly said, ¡°You have already killed them. You can leave.¡±

    He came here wondering why Liu Mei was at the southern part of the. When he spread out his divine sense, he immediately saw Sun Xi¡¯s clone. After pondering for a bit, he was able to understand what had happened.

    Since the three of them had lied to him about the clones, then there was no need for him to stick his neck out for them anymore. As long as he tried his best, it was enough.

    In addition, what made Wang Lin¡¯s heart sink was that this Liu Mei¡¯s cultivation had already reached the peak of thete stage of Ascendant. This kind of cultivation caused Wang Lin¡¯s pupils to shrink imperceptibly.

    ¡°How could this Liu Mei¡¯s cultivation have reach such a level? Could it be rted to the Huan family¡¯s ancestor¡­ It must be so!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept Liu Mei¡¯s body and revealed a hint of rity.

    ¡°There is still some celestial spiritual energy around her. I assume someone has forcibly raised her cultivation level. However, this kind of forced raise in cultivation is only in celestial spiritual energy. It¡¯s be impossible for her domain to have reached the same step!¡±

    Liu Mei stared at Wang Lin and softly said, ¡°Have we met before?¡±

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°No!¡±

    Liu Mei looked at Wang Lin for a long time before she revealed a smile that was like the spring wind. However, what it got in return was Wang Lin¡¯s always calm-as-water gaze.

    ¡°Enough. Leave now before I change my mind!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice turned cold. This smile of hers disgusted him a lot. Back on, Suzaku she was like this as well.

    Liu Mei¡¯s eyes exposed a trace ofplex emotion and she softly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your cultivation to have already reached such an incredible degree. Even I can¡¯t see through it¡­¡±

    Wang Lin frowned and coldly looked at Liu Mei before turning around to leave. Since the three people on Ran Yun had lied about their clones, there was no need for him to continue to participate in this matter.

    ¡°Wang Lin, do you really think I can¡¯t recognize you?!¡± Liu Mei¡¯s voice contained a trace of coldness.

    Wang Lin stopped and turned around. Then his eyes turned cold and he said, ¡°There is no need to test me. I¡¯m Wang Lin. If you continue to bug me like back on Suzaku, then don¡¯t me me for killing you!¡±

    Currently, the inside of Liu Mei¡¯s heart was very different from her appearance. Right now her heart was in turmoil. She could have never imagined that she would meet Wang Lin in the Allheaven Star System, and his cultivation was even strong enough to the point where she couldn¡¯t see through him.

    Scenes from the past suddenly shed across her eyes. As she stared at Wang Lin, theplex emotions in her eyes became even stronger, and she softly said, ¡°Aside from you, no one else has such a cold gaze. You changed your appearance, changed your everything, but you can¡¯t change your gaze. I¡¯m afraid you changed yourself because you don¡¯t want me to recognize you.¡±

    Wang Lin frowned as he coldly looked at Liu Mei and said, ¡°I¡¯ll say it once more: scram!¡±

    Liu Mei revealed a beautiful smile, then theplex emotion in her eyes disappeared. Instead, it was reced with indifference, and she gently said, ¡°You cultivation level is definitely not higher than mine. You must have some kind of treasure that can hide your cultivation. Today, you will not be leaving.¡±

    There was a burst of wind and the Finger of Death shot out. Liu Mei¡¯s expression remained neutral as her jade hand quickly formed a seal and a spell appeared. A lightscreen appeared before her as the Finger of Death collided, causing a loud rumble. Lightning flickered everywhere and countless cracks appeared on the light screen.

    Liu Mei shook her head and softly said ,¡°I didn¡¯t guess wrong. Your cultivation is only at the early stage of Ascendant.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice was filled with indifference as he slowly said, ¡°A cultivation risen by force has too many drawbacks. I¡¯m afraid your master has other motives!¡±

    Liu Mei faintly smile and said, ¡°So what? Today, you won¡¯t be able to escape. If you hadn¡¯t reached the Ascendant stage, then it wouldn¡¯t have mattered, but since you did, let us finish our feud from Suzaku. Let me send you to reunite with Li Muwan¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and the Seven Star Sword Formation immediately flew out. It turned into seven rays of light and flew straight at Liu Mei.

    With a neutral expression, Liu Mei pointed to the spot between her eyebrows with her jade hand, then a ray of red light came out from between her eyebrows. The red light suddenly wrapped around her body and turned into the appearance of a woman.

    This woman was very arrogant, her eyes were fierce, and she was beautiful. A pair of phoenix eyes looked at Wang Lin with killing intent.

    ¡°Red Butterfly!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes released a burst of golden light.

    This woman was red butterfly!

    Red Butterfly stared at Wang Lin and calmly said, ¡°Our feud needs to be dealt with as well!¡± With that, she pped her bag of holding and a red rose appeared. She threw it forward and all the petals scattered. The petals floated toward Wang Lin with a mysterious force.

    ¡°What kind of spell is this?!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank imperceptibly. The Liu Mei before him suddenly turned into Red Butterfly. Thanks to Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense, he confirmed that this was the real Red Butterfly without any of Liu Mei¡¯s aura.

    Facing the petals, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand forced a seal, and with a thought, the Seven Star Sword Formation closed in. The seven swords formed a circle and rapidly rotated, creating a powerful sword wind that crushed the flower petals.

    The arrogance in Red Butterfly¡¯s eyes became even stronger as she flicked her finger and the flower¡¯s stamen flew out. Her left hand pointed a few times, then the flower stamen suddenlybined to form a rune. She pressed down her hand, causing the rune to immediately fly out. The rune continued to expand until it was more than one thousand feet wide and pressed down on Wang Lin like a giant mountain.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as he raised his hand and pointed at the sky. A thunderbolt shed across the sky as a long underworld river suddenly appeared and crushed the rune. The underworld river was filled with bloodlust. Under Wang Lin¡¯s control, the underworld river moved like a roaring dragon and immediately surrounded Red Butterfly. It was about to pull her entire body into the underworld river.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s eyes shined brightly and she calmly said, ¡°Dao intent! You actually have your own dao!¡±

    Wang Lin let out a cold snort. As the underworld river moved, the sky darkened. There were shes of lightning inside the underworld river, making it even more powerful.

    Red Butterfly felt a sense of crisis as her right hand pointed between her eyebrows once more. This time, a yellow light surrounded her body, and when it disappeared, it revealed a small and thin figure.

    ¡°Uncle¡­¡±

    That word contained a mysterious power that caused Wang Lin¡¯s underworld river to suddenly pause.

    ¡°Zhou Ru¡­¡±

    That small figure was Zhou Ru. She timidly looked at Wang Lin with her eyes wide open and her face filled with terror.

    ¡°Uncle, I finally found you. Please don¡¯t abandon me, OK?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a painful expression and he shouted, ¡°Enough, Liu Mei!¡±

    The underworld river churned and Zhou Ru was immediately pulled into it. Zhou Ru¡¯s eyes were filled with fear and confusion as he looked at Wang Lin. A tear came out from her eyes and she softly said, ¡°Uncle, are you going to kill Ru Er?¡±

    ¡°This is fake¡­¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and his heart became determined. The underworld river went for the kill and rushed into Zhou Ru¡¯s body. It was about topletely submerge her.

    Just at this moment, a low and weak voice echoed.

    ¡°Tie Zhu¡­¡±

    This voice was like a bell echoing inside Wang Lin¡¯s body. He saw the mother that he had been separated from for eight hundred years looking kindly at him from inside the underworld river.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled.

    His hand trembled, then the underworld river copsed and disappeared into nothingness.

    ¡°This is also fake.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes glowed red.

    ¡°Fake¡­ Wang Lin, thanks to my Ten Thousand Illusion Heavenly Devil Dao, they are both fake and real!¡± Liu Mei¡¯s voice was illusionary and came from all direction.

    Zhou Ru and Red Butterfly appeared from the void. At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s father appeared and looked at Wang Lin with a gentle gaze.

    ¡°Wang Lin, do you still remember me¡­¡± Wang Zhuo walked out from the void. He was no longer an old man but a high-spirited youth.

    ¡°Disciple, you have to remember to pass on the legacy of the Soul Refining Sect¡­¡± Du Tian¡¯s ancient figure walked out from the void.

    Shortly after, figures familiar to Wang Lin walked out one by one. Each of them silently looked at Wang Lin. Their gazes were all different; someplex, some filled with loss, some filled with joy, some filled with sadness¡­

    A sh of blue light appeared in the sky and turned into a woman. This woman was Li Muwan!

    Li Muwan looked at Wang Lin with a gentle gaze and softly said, ¡°Wang Lin, am I also fake¡­¡±

    She stood beside Wang Lin¡¯s mother. It was as if they were mother and daughter as they calmly looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Ten Thousand Illusion Heavenly Devil Dao¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at the familiar figures before him and his eyes revealed pain. He closed his eyes and softly said, ¡°The Ten Thousand Illusion Heavenly Devil Dao is like the heavenly devil; it invades the body and ignites one¡¯s origin soul to burn the mind and body¡­ Liu Mei, how much hatred is there between us for you to collect so much of my past¡­¡±

    Every figure around him suddenly turned into green smoke and rushed into Wang Lin¡¯s body.

 Chapter 680 â€” Liu Meiâ€™s Special Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 680 - Liu Mei¡¯s Special Treasure</h4>

    Wang Lin opened his eyes, but they were filled with rity. Although they were still filled with pain, it was as if he had seen through the world. It was truth that he had learned before, he should let go of those that were meant to disapear¡­

    He raid his right hand and a strand of mist appeared over it. This mist was all the smoke that had entered his body. His origin soul contained part of the ancient thunder dragon, so it contained the power of the heavenly thunder. This Ten Thousand Illusion Heavenly Devil Dao wasn¡¯t enough to cause his origin soul to burn.

    Looking at the mist, Wang Lin pondered for a bit and then crushed it.

    ¡°Although your cultivation has been forcibly increased, your understanding of your domain isn¡¯t enough. Ordinary people have a saying, to spoil things through excessive enthusiasm. That is your fatal weakness!¡±

    At the moment he crushed it, a muffled groan came from the void. Following that, Liu Mei¡¯s figure appeared in the distance. Her face was pale as she stared at Wang Lin. Her eyes filled with hatred and she hissed, ¡°You are indeed Wang Lin, someone with a ruthless heart.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not the who is ruthless, it¡¯s you!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed bare killing intent.

    ¡°I focused my life on dao, but you used the domain soul[1.The lust domain soul Wang Lin obtained from the Giant Demon n Ancestor.] to break my virgin body. How do you exin this?!¡± Liu Mei¡¯s voice cracked. All the calmness from before disappeared and the hatred in her eyes became even stronger.

    Wang Lin frowned. This was a memory he didn¡¯t want to recall. His eyes became cold and he softly said, ¡°You were the first to act. Also, the matter with the domain soul was an ident.¡±

    ¡°ident¡­¡± Liu Mei began tough. Herugh grew louder until it was filled with vileness. She could keep her Ten Thousand Illusion Heavenly Devil Dao mentality before everyone. However, when it came to the person before her, she couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°You answered me saying it was an ident, then I¡¯ll give you another ident!¡± There was a hint ofplex pain inside her hatred. She touched her bag of holding.

    Wang Lin frowned. The celestial guard suddenly appeared before him and stepped toward Liu Mei.

    Liu Mei¡¯s right hand lifted from the bag of holding and the storage bag opened. A ck mist rushed out from inside the bag and a monsterous resentment burst forth.

    This resentment was heaven-shaking, and the sky darken as if it covered by clouds. Large vortexes began to slowly rotate in the sky.

    The resentment was too powerful. As it spread out, the ghostly wails began to appear within five kilometers as if they were in the realm of ghosts.

    A burst of sharp shrills exploded from the ck mist. The ck mist was too fast even for divine sense to lock on to. It suddenly charged out past the celestial guard directly toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as he stared at the ck light. At the moment it closed in, he stabbed his finger forth like a sword and created a gust of wind. This wind blew away the ck mist, revealing a pair of dark eyes.

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s eyes fell on that pair of ck eyes, he was startled. The eyes werepletely cloudy; there was no light, only monstrous resentment.

    However, at the moment Wang Lin saw that pair of eyes, his mind shook and a feeling of harmony filled his body. It was as if ten thousand thunderps had exploded in Wang Lin¡¯s ears, causing his own body to tremble. He subconsciously withdrew his finger, took a few step back, and stared at the ck mist.

    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡± A terrible pain appeared inside Wang Lin¡¯s heart and immediately filled his body. He looked at the ck mist, and his eyes suddenly turned red. He waved his right hand, causing the celestial guard to immediately return. It became arge shadow that surrounded the ck mist, preventing it from doing anything.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was filled with ferocity as he shouted at Liu Mei, ¡°What is inside there?!¡±

    Liu Mei revealed a smile, but her eyes were filled with pain. She then looked at Wang Lin with a wider smile. ¡°You don¡¯t recognize it? No, with your cultivation, you should be able to recognize it.¡±

    ¡°There is a legend among mortals. If a person loses several children, the souls of those children will not dissipate, they will always follow you and watch you. They will seem to be saying something, but you won¡¯t be able to hear. It won¡¯t be until the moment of your death that you finally hear them ask ¡®Daddy, why don¡¯t you want me¡­¡¯¡±

    Liu Mei¡¯s voice was a bit strange; there was even a trace of madness within.

    ¡°I refined this child inside my body for a century until he finally became a resentful spirit. When he gained consciousness, I kept telling him that it was his father who abandoned him. His father is called Wang Lin!

    ¡°Wang Lin, you ruined by dao heart, ruined my domain, and took my body. If all of that was an ident, then let me repay you with a special magical treasure!¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered, He was inplete silence. It was as if all the life in his body had been drained away and the only thing that remained was endless death.

    There was no shock like the tens of thousands of thunderps exploding in his mind when he found out that there was hope in reviving Li Muwan. There was no outburst of madness like when he faced Teng Huayuan[1.Guy who killed his whole family and then killed Wang Lin.] There was only extreme focus, like when he faced a crisis.

    Wang Lin only silently pondered. He was so silent that it was terrifying.

    It was as if the heavens had stopped, the earth had stopped. It was as if everything in the heavens and earth had froze due to the stop spell. Everything became silent.

    Looking at the ck mist surrounded by the shadow created by the celestial guard, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes seemed to be able to pierce through, and he saw a weak figure.

    That powerful resentment wasn¡¯t able to stop Wang Lin¡¯s gaze.

    After an unknown amount of time, Wang Lin softly said, ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

    Liu Mei was startled as she stared at Wang Lin and snapped, ¡°Wang Lin, does your heart not ache!?!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at Liu Mei. He only looked at the figure inside the mist and softly said, ¡°If you can refine him into a resentful spirit, then I can change him back even if it takes thousands of years¡­ Tens of thousands of years¡­ Thank you for returning him to me¡­¡±

    All of this waspletely outside of Liu Mei¡¯s expectations. She sneered and said, ¡°He can¡¯t recover. To make himpletely be a resentful spirit, I¡­¡±

    Before Liu Mei finished speaking, Wang Lin softly said, ¡°If I say it¡¯s possible, then it¡¯s possible!¡± His gaze withdrew from the mist and fell on Liu Mei. His eyes were no longer calm but filled with unimaginable killing intent. Aside from Teng Huayuan, Wang Lin had never felt so much killing intent toward someone!

    ¡°Now it is your turn!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t cold, but it made the surroundings suddenly seem to enter winter. He took a step forward and pressed down his right thumb. The Underworld Finger suddenly appeared.

    There was a loud bam in the sky as the underworld river appeared once more and fused with Wang Lin¡¯s finger. The Underworld Finger formed by the underworld river flew out and charged straight at Liu Mei.

    Liu Mei retreated. As she did so, she pped her bag of holding and arge, old mirror appeared in her hand. This was a treasure that the Huan family¡¯s ancestor had gifted her, a low quality celestial treasure!

    When the Underworld Finger fell on the mirror, it caused an earth-shattering explosion. At the same time, Wang Lin stepped forward and the Seven Star Sword Formation surrounded Liu Mei. Wang Lin let out a shout and seven rays of sword energy flew out.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°A fakete stage Ascendant cultivator with only celestial spiritual energy and no domain isn¡¯t even a match for a mid stage Ascendant cultivator!¡± The finger of death appeared and closed in on Liu Mei along with the Seven Star Sword Formation.

    The sword energy closed in, causing Liu Mei¡¯s expression to change greatly. Feeling a sense of crisis, she bit the tip of her tongue. Blood flew out of her mouth along with an object. It was a de needle.

    The moment the needle appeared, it immediately circled Liu Mei and blocked the Seven Star Sword Formation. Even the finger of death was pierced by this needle.

    ¡°The fourth soul!¡± Wang Lin coldly looked at it, and his eyes became even colder. He raised his right hand and gently pointed at the needle.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    The ck needle suddenly paused. As it struggled, Wang Lin took a step forward and arrived before Liu Mei. His right hand mercilessly pressed down between her eyebrows.

    Liu Mei let out a miserable groan and arge amount of ck gas came out from between her eyebrows. Then she immediately retreated. Her eyes were filled with horror. Although Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation was only at the early stage of Ascendant, his various spells and treasures were extremely shocking.

    ¡°You want to run?¡± Wang Lin took another step forward, and his two fingers formed a sword. A part of the thunder in his origin soul condensed at the tip of his finger, ready to take this vicious woman¡¯s life.

    The shadow of death surrounded Liu Mei¡¯s body and mind, and her expression was deathly pale. Wang Lin¡¯s finger had injured her origin soul earlier. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had a lot of celestial spiritual energy in her body, she probably would have died already.

    Liu Mei shrilled, ¡°Li Er!¡±

    Wang Lin frowned and saw the ck mist surrounded by the celestial guard begin to churn violently. It let out shrill cries that were like swords that charged toward Wang Lin and tore his heart.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of sadness, but he stabbed forward without any hesitation. His finger rushed out like a bolt of lightning toward Liu Mei.

    Just at the moment of danger, Liu Mei¡¯s eyes were filled with despair, but a vortex suddenly appeared before her. This vortex was pitch ck as if it was surrounded by clouds.

    A slightly withered arm came out from the vortex and casually pressed against Wang Lin¡¯s finger.

    With a loud bang, Wang Lin¡¯s body flew back like a meteor. His expression became pale and he coughed out arge mouthful of blood, but his eyes were filled with a monstrous cold light.

    ¡°Eh, not dead?¡± An ancient void came from the vortex. The withered arm grabbed Liu Mei and dragged her directly into the vortex.

    ¡°You save her and the Huan family will be wiped out!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was like the freezing winter wind as he stared at the vortex. He was clear that the only person who could rescue Liu Mei right now was the Huan family¡¯s ancestor.

    As he spoke, Wang Lin stepped forward and condensed Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy without any hesitation. His finger pointed out like a sh of lightning and the sword energy charged directly at the vortex.

    ¡°Arrogant junior, even though you have a Yin and Yang stage puppet, you are still no match for this old man. Seeing that you and Huan Mei have a past, this old man won¡¯t get involved in your grudge. However, if you continue to this, then this old man won¡¯t spare you!¡± said the ancient voice in the vortex. He grabbed Liu Mei andpletely entered the vortex.

    However, at that moment, Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy had charged through the vortex directly toward the Huan family¡¯s ancestor on the other side.

 Chapter 681 â€” Wang Ping

    <h4>Chapter 681 - Wang Ping</h4>

    Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy was peerless. The moment it appeared, sword energy filled the heavens and earth. It charged out like a bolt of lightning and entered the vortex.

    It chased after the Huan family¡¯s ancestor.

    The vortex immediately copsed as the sword energy entered it, then the Huan family ancestor let out a muffled groan.

    At this moment, inside the Huan family¡¯s home in the far away Thousand Illusion, the Huan family¡¯s ancestor was sitting in room with a huge vortex before him. The vortex seemed to turn solid and then shattered inch by inch.

    At the moment itpletely shattered, a white light wrapped around Liu Mei and brought her back through the vortex. After entering the room, the light threw Liu Mei aside as it had no time to care about her right now. There was a trace of anxietying from the light as it quickly rushed back into the Huan family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s body.

    The Huan family¡¯s ancestor suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a hint of horror within them. Without any hesitation, he raised his right hand, mercilessly mmed it down on the vortex, and softly said, ¡°Shatter!¡±

    Earlier, his origin soul had left his body and used a spell to cross through space. At first he didn¡¯t care about Wang Lin at all. When he stopped Wang Lin¡¯s attack, he intended to take Wang Lin¡¯s life.

    However, when he stopped that finger, he clearly felt his power enter Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul, but it was destroyed. He could only hurt Wang Lin and not kill him.

    This surprised him, and at the next moment, he saw the celestial guard puppet. The puppet¡¯s Yin and Yang stage cultivation shocked the Huan family¡¯s ancestor greatly. He knew that he was in a very weakened state and that his cultivation had dropped to the Yin and Yang stage. Although he knew that he could win against the puppet, fighting it would cause his cultivation to drop once more.

    Also, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul was obviously very strange, which made him worry. If his cultivation hadn¡¯t dropped, he wouldn¡¯t have worried at all and would¡¯ve directly killed Wang Lin.

    Even so, he didn¡¯t take Wang Lin¡¯s cold words to heart. Even if Wang Lin had the celestial guard puppet, he also had his own backup.

    This was why he took Liu Mei and quickly left after leaving behind some vicious words.

    Liu Mei was someone who he had spent a lot of effort on. Aside from the what he said to the public, there were also private reasons. He wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to kill her before she reached the second step.

    However, the Huan family¡¯s ancestor could have never guessed that Wang Lin would send out a ray of sword energy. At first, he didn¡¯t consider it a threat, but when it closed in, the sword energy actually caused the vortex his origin soul was in to copse. This shocked his heart greatly and made him gasp.

    If it was merely the vortex shattering, it would have been fine, but the sword energy wasn¡¯t damaged at all, and it charged directly at his origin soul. The power of this sword energy made the Huan family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s scalp go numb.

    When he sensed its power, he vaguely felt the power of a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator. This terrifying aura made him feel aghast in his heart. He didn¡¯t dare to confront it and ran away in panic.

    He used the fastest speed an origin soul could use and brought Liu Mei back through the vortex. Then he immediately returned to his body and tried to break the vortexpletely so that the sword energy would be trapped in the void.

    At this instant, the vortexpletely copsed into specks of dust. The Huan family¡¯s ancestor let out a breath of relief, but his expression immediately changed and he cursed in his heart. He suddenly got up, grabbed Liu Mei, and quickly retreated.

    A ray of golden light suddenly charged out of the vortex at the moment of its copse.

    At the moment it appeared, countless rays of sword energy appeared in the secret room. An explosion that shocked the entire suddenly echoed across thend.

    The Huan family¡¯s secret room exploded from the pressure of the sword energy and created a shock wave. The shock wave copsed the buildings in its path and kicked up a dust storm. The Huan family¡¯s ancestor charged out of the dust. He was in shock and in a sorry state as he grabbed Liu Mei and escaped.

    ¡°Damn it, how could that junior that knew Liu Mei have a ray of sword energy like this!?! What kind of crazy Nirvana Cleanser senior would give sword energy like this to a junior in the first step? This ispletely bullying!!!¡± the Huan family¡¯s ancestor cursed in his heart. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t withstand it, but he was in a weakened state and his cultivation had fallen. He was afraid his cultivation would be even more unstable if he tried to withstand that sword energy.

    After the secret chamber copsed, the sword energy charged out and headed straight for the Huan family¡¯s ancestor. This sword energy contained Ling Tianhou¡¯s tyrannical domain. At this moment, it was as if the entire heavens and earth were filled with this tyrannical aura.

    The sword energy grew more powerful, almost reaching the peak of its power. The moment the sword energy appeared, the entire world seemed to pause!

    This pause made it seem like time hadpletely stopped. The clouds changed and the wind rewinded. It created a rare scene where the clouds seemed like the receding tide. All of the powerful cultivators on Thousand Illusion felt this sword energy, and the sky suddenly darkened!

    The moment the sword energy appeared, the heavens and earth were filled with sword energy. The domaining from the sword energy was simply too overbearing. It was as if every other spell in the world had to make way for it and couldn¡¯t steal its momentum!

    This kind of tyranny was the heavens¡¯ might!

    The sword energy flew across the sky in a ray of bright light. It transformed into the sharpest point in the world as it chased after the Huan family¡¯s ancestor.

    The sword energy was too fast. You could dodge, you could flee, but the domain on the sword energy would be even stronger. The tyrannical domain bes stronger the weaker you are.

    The Huan family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s expression was gloomy as he threw Liu Mei backward. His hand formed a seal and there was a sh of white light. His dao was the Ten Thousand Illusion Identitless Dao. It could also put everything in the world in an illusion, but in his hands, it was even more special.

    The white light shined brightly on his finger as his dao intent increased like crazy. The Huan family¡¯s ancestor activated all the origin energy inside his body to gather in his finger and then mercilessly pointed forward.

    The burst of white light charged out and collided with Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy. An earth-shattering explosion spread across Thousand Illusion. The white light dissipated and the sword energy charged out. It moved like lightning as it entered the Huan family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s body through his finger.

    The Huan family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s body trembled and his expression immediately became pale. The horror in his eyes became even stronger, and now he thought of what the junior had said before.

    ¡°You save her and the Huan family will be wiped out!¡±

    Earlier, hepletely ignored those words, but now they were like thunder exploding in his ears. If that person had this kind of sword energy, he didn¡¯t doubt that person¡¯s ability to wipe out his Huan family.

    What made him even more terrified was the thought of how many sword energies like this that person had.

    ¡°If that person has more than six rays of that sword energy, then unless I can recover my Nirvana Scryer cultivation, I¡¯ll definitely die! That is not the most terrifying part; what is truly terrifying is the owner of the sword energy¡­ To be able to give this kind of sword energy to a junior like this means that they are very close. Maybe even a direct descendant¡­¡± The Huan family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s scalp went numb. Even with his mental strength, he couldn¡¯t help but feel fear.

    Although he was the Huan family¡¯s ancestor and his cultivation had reached the Nirvana Scryer stage, that just meant that he was even more aware of the terror of a Nirvana Cleanser. The second step of cultivation was very different from the first step.

    In the first step, if one had some heaven defying treasures or powerful spells, it was possible to challenge someone with higher cultivation level. Although it was rare, it wasn¡¯t impossible. In fact, if the magical treasure or spell were used well, one could even directly kill someone with higher cultivation level.

    However, it was impossible for someone to beat someone else with higher cultivation level at the second step. Every single level was the difference between heaven and earth.

    No need to speak of the difference between Nirvana Scryer and Nirvana Cleanser. Just the difference between early stage and mid stage Nirvana Scryer was already a gap that couldn¡¯t be crossed. Just the sword energy of a Nirvana Cleanser was able to make him dread so much, so one could see the difference.

    At this moment, the best choice was to hand over Liu Mei. The Huan family¡¯s ancestor looked at Liu Mei, who was filled with loss, and immediately gave up the idea.

    ¡°This person knew Liu Mei, so he must be from the Alliance Star System. No matter how strong his master is, without an Allheaven Stone, he can¡¯t enter this star system unless he has his own transfer array. However, even then, by the time his master gets here, this matter will no longer be between just me and him, it will be a war between two star systems. At that time, powerful experts from the Thunder Celestial Hall wille out.

    ¡°After all, once this old man¡¯s n for Liu Mei seeds, perhaps this old man¡¯s cultivation will have reached the Nirvana Cleanser stage too. If not, I should still be able to reach the peak of thete stage of Nirvana Scryer.¡±

    After making up his mind, the Huan family¡¯s ancestor immediately spread out his divine sense across the entire.

    ¡°Old friend of the Qian family, Brother Xu, I have a request¡­¡±

    On Ran Yun, Wang Lin stared at the copsed vortex and withdrew his gaze. His gazended on the ck mist surrounded by the celestial guard. Bursts of tender cries came out from inside the ck mist.

    Every cry was like a sharp sword that stabbed into Wang Lin¡¯s heart.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of pain as he looked at the ck mist. Whenever the pair of cloudy eyes met Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, they would release thick resentment.

    ¡°This is my child¡­ This is my direct descendant in this world¡­¡±

    Wang Lin slowly walked into the shadow created by the celestial guard to surround the puppet. He had a hint of softness in his eyes. He hesitated a bit before raising his right hand and reaching into the mist.

    The resentful spirit didn¡¯t hesitate to bite down on Wang Lin¡¯s finger. The sharp teeth tore through his skin and the cold, resentful aura immediately entered Wang Lin¡¯s body through the wound.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t withdraw his hand. His eyes were still gentle as he quietly looked at the child that was constantly sucking his blood.

    ¡°It will be alright. Your name is Li Er¡­ Li is not a good word, so let¡¯s change it to¡­ Ping. From now on, your name will be Wang Ping¡­ I hope your life will be calm and safe, unlike mine¡­¡±

 Chapter 682 â€” Duty

    <h4>Chapter 682 - Duty</h4>

    The resentful spirit could clearly hear Wang Lin¡¯s words, but its eyes were filled with coldness and grief. It continued to bite Wang Lin¡¯s finger as if it wanted Wang Lin to feel the hundred years of resentment all at once.

    Wang Lin looked at the child for a long time and let out a sigh. The resentment that entered his body couldn¡¯t affect him. The thunder inside him only needed to sweep his body and it would all be cleared away.

    After pondering for a while, Wang Lin¡¯s left hand formed a seal and countless restrictions appeared around the ck mist. As the celestial guard withdrew, the restrictions suddenly shrank.

    The mist also shrank until it waspletely sealed by the restriction.

    In the end, Wang Lin gently picked up the restriction ball with the child inside and pressed it against his forehead to store it inside the heaven defying bead. He split a part of his origin soul to be inside the heaven defying bead to help child continue to dispel the resentment.

    Wang Lin whispered, ¡°When father has dealt with the matter at hand, I¡¯ll go into closed door cultivation and dispel your resentment. Ping Er, don¡¯t you worry.¡± Then his right hand reached out and immediately grabbed the fourth soul. He took out the one-billion-soul soul g and threw the soul inside.

    ¡°Teacher Du Tian, disciple has retrieved the power of the fourth soul. The true power of the one-billion-soul soul g will appear once more!¡± Wang Lin turned around and his gaze fell on the city in the distance.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Come out.¡±

    Sun Xi carefully flew out from the city. He had witnessed the battle. Whether it was Liu Mei¡¯s vile methods or the arrival of the Huan family¡¯s ancestor, it all caused his heart to go intoplete chaos.

    Due to his drop in cultivation, when he faced Wang Lin, his heart was filled with awe and flutter.

    ¡°Sen¡­ Senior¡­¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Sun Xi. The sword light under his feet was unstable; it was obvious that he was terrified at the moment.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh. ¡°Brother Sun, there is no need to be like this¡­¡±

    Sun Xi silently pondered. He took a deep breath and sped his hands at Wang Lin as he bitterly said, ¡°Xu¡­ Brother Xu, the three of us concealed our clones before so that we could drag you into this mess and have you be our scapegoat¡­ I¡­¡±

    Wang Lin whispered, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this matter. Are the Ran family¡¯s ancestor and Carefree Sanren safe right now?¡±

    Sun Xi quickly said, ¡°The Ran family¡¯s ancestor made a clone hundreds of years ago. He has already left Ran Yun. I don¡¯t know his whereabouts, but I believe he should have no problem. As for Zhao Chuanwen, although he couldn¡¯t refine a clone, he has some mysterious spell that splits his origin soul. My guess is that he has long left Ran Yun.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and slowly said, ¡°Since I have received celestial jades from the three of you, I¡¯ll do my best. Since I don¡¯t know where the two of them are, I¡¯ll keep their families safe for a century and ensure the families live on. That way I have at least done my duty.¡±

    Sun Xi revealed a look of gratitude and said, ¡°Brother Xu, I¡¯ll thank you on their behalf.¡± Then he hesitated for a bit and said, ¡°However, the Huan family¡­¡±

    Wang Lin raised his head and looked at the sky. It was as if his gaze could prate the stars and see Thousand Illusion. He firmly said, ¡°The Huan family will no longer exist!¡±

    He wasn¡¯t being arrogant or getting ahead of himself; a crazy idea had appeared in his mind. Anyone who dared to stop him from killing Liu Mei must die.

    Sun Xi¡¯s body trembled; he could feel a killing intent brewing inside Wang Lin¡¯s body. This killing intent was too powerful, and once it explodes, the heavens and earth will be filled with blood.

    Sun Xi¡¯s cultivation level had lowered too much. At this moment, his heart was trembling, so he immediately lowered his head as he didn¡¯t dare to look at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin lowered his head to look at Sun Xi and slowly said, ¡°Cultivating below the Soul Formation stage requires noprehension; enough spiritual energy is enough to raise your cultivation level. You¡¯ve had countless years of cultivation experience from your original body, so you have your ownprehension. I can help you reach the peak of thete stage of Nascent Soul. As for Soul Formation and beyond, it will be up to you to break through. That way you still have a chance at reaching the Ascendant stage, and even going beyond it might be possible.¡±

    Sun Xi silently pondered and wryly smiled. ¡°When I reached the Ascendant stage, I barely made it through due to sheer luck. I really don¡¯t have the courage to go through that life and death trial again¡­¡±

    Thinking about the life and death trial of reaching the Ascendant stage, Wang Lin let out a sigh and said, ¡°I am unable to help you reach the Ascendant stage. At most, because yourprehension is still there, I can help you reach the Soul Transformation stage. However, this will require a rank eight cultivation pill, and your cultivation will forever stop without any possibility of increasing.¡±

    Back then on Suzaku, Red Butterfly caught the attention of the country of Suzaku, so Xue Yue was promoted to a rank five cultivation country. The sect master was raised directly from the Soul Formation stage to the Soul Transformation stage using a simr method, but he would never progress anymore in his life.

    At this moment, Wang Lin had a rank eight pill. Under his control, he could make it so Sun Xi could withstand the effect of the pill.

    Sun Xi clenched his teeth and said, with determination, ¡°Brother Xu, I choose thetter option!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t say anymore. He raised his hand and pointed at the sky. The sky suddenly darkened and the underworld river appeared and wrapped around the world.

    To increase Sun Xi¡¯s cultivation level, a lot of spiritual energy was required. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t able to do this by himself. He had to use his own dao as a way of controlling the spiritual energy in the heavens and earth.

    The underworld river extended, and after Wang Lin¡¯s dao intent entered it, the whole seemed to tremble. The broken spirit veins under the earth all began to gather.

    Wang Lin softly said, ¡°The third ability of the underworld river, the Might of the Underworld!¡± A rumble came out from the underworld river, and at the same time, a powerful suction force came out from it as well.

    The entire shook as spiritual energy from the broken spirit vein was pulled out. It flew out from under the earth like dragons and was absorbed by the underworld river.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he grabbed Sun Xi. He threw Sun Xi into the underworld river and shouted, ¡°Close your eyes and cultivate!¡±

    Inside the underworld river, Sun Xi heard bursts of mournful cries that caused his mind to tremble. He quickly closed his eyes and focused on cultivating. Rich spiritual energy entered his body like crazy.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and took out a rank eight pill. He crushed the wax around the pill and rich smell of medicine immediately came from it. He threw the pill into the underworld river. Halfway in, the pill turned into green gas and merged with the underworld river.

    Three dayster, aughter came from inside Wang Lin¡¯s underworld river. Sun Xi opened his eyes and there was a sh of light. His body flickered as he stepped out from the underworld river.

    He stared at his own hands and his divine sense scanned his body. Excitement immediately filled his face. He took a deep breath and a sense of joy filled his whole body.

    He deeply bowed to Wang Lin and said, ¡°I¡¯m forever grateful for Brother Xu¡¯s help!¡±

    During these days, Wang Lin continued to use the underworld river. Now that Sun Xi had stepped out, the underworld river disappeared. He calmly said, ¡°Your cultivation has recovered to mid stage of Soul Transformation, but this is the limit. You don¡¯t have to thank me; it is merely duty.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Wang Lin raised his head. Looking up at the sky, he softly said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave matters here to you. Settle the descendants of the three families and wait for my return.¡± Wang Lin took a step forward and charged into the sky.

    The atmosphere wasn¡¯t able to stop Wang Lin. He was like a meteor as he rushed through and prated the sealing formation as well. The starpass turned into a ray of silver light that led him toward Thousand Illusion.

    Thousand Illusion was clearly marked on the jade Sun Xi had given him before.

    The silver light streak across the stars carrying a powerful killing intent locked onto Thousand Illusion.

    Wang Lin sat down in the lotus position inside the silver light. During the three days Sun Xi was cultivating, Wang Lin put that crazy n into action. His eyes were extremely cold as he looked ahead.

    ¡°The Huan family has been on Thousand Illusion for many years. Its power is extremelyplex and deeply rooted. However, I don¡¯t believe that there are many people in the family at the second step. I¡¯m afraid that there is only one person at the moment. After all, second step cultivators are simply too scarce.

    ¡°If this Huan family ancestor is dead set on protecting Liu Mei, he will definitely have help. After all, the Huan family is only one of the powers on Thousand Illusion.¡±

    On Thousand Illusion, the Huan family¡¯s ancestor had already sent out amand for all direct family members to gather at the southern part of the and didn¡¯t allow them to leave. In addition, he had opened the Huan family¡¯s protection formation that covered the southern part of the in a protective lightscreen.

    However, there were too many Huan family members, so they couldn¡¯t all be called back in a short period of time. The Huan family¡¯s ancestor was anxious, so he sent out arge amount of senior cultivators from the family to bring them back to the family¡¯s headquarters.

    There was a total of threerge cultivation families on Thousand Illusion. They were Qian, Huan, and Xu.

    Among the three families, the Qian family was thergest, the Huan family second, and the Xu familyst.

    The Qian family had a total of three cultivators in the second step. With this huge power, they were the overlords of Thousand Illusion, holding the northern and eastern regions.

    As for the Huan family, they had a total of two cultivators in the second step. One of them had died thousands of years ago during an opening of the Thunder Celestial Realm. The other was the current ancestor.

    In terms of strength, the Huan family was no longer powerful enough to be ranked second in Thousand Illusion. However, the lineage of their family could be traced back to a celestial of the Thunder Celestial Realm.

    Rumor has it that countless years ago, before the Thunder Celestial Realm copsed, the celestial had left an inheritance celestial treasure and a family protection jade in the family¡¯s headquarters.

    That jade contained a spell from the celestial.

    As a result, this allowed the Huan family to keep their position even though one of their ancestors had been gone for thousands of years.

    As for the Xu family, their own mysterious nature kept the other two families in fear. All kinds of clues pointed to the fact that the Xu family had rtion with the famous Xu family on Dong Lin.

    The prestige of Dong Lin was too great, so the Xu family became a well-deserved third force on Thousand Illusion. Fortunately, this Xu family was really low key and normally never participated in matters rted to the. This allowed the three forces to exist in harmony, and they rarely conflicted with each other.

    On this day, one of the three ancestors who had reached the second step in the Qian family, an old man at the Yin and Yang stage, left the Qian family¡¯s headquarters and charged directly into the stars.

    His target was Wang Lin!

 Chapter 683 â€” Shocking Qian Kuizi Into Retreat

    <h4>Chapter 683 - Shocking Qian Kuizi Into Retreat</h4>

    Qian Kuizi was one of the Qian family¡¯s three ancestors. He had cultivated for more than ten thousand years and was friends with the Huan family¡¯s ancestor in their youth, so their rtion was close. He rode a ray of light out of Thousand Illusion. He sat among the stars as he coldly looked into the distance, waiting.

    He was not representing the Qian family on this trip but privately helping the Huan family¡¯s ancestor. However, he wasn¡¯t he helping for free, as he had his eyes on one of the Huan family¡¯s treasures.

    ¡°I only have to kill that daring junior and I¡¯ll be able to obtain that treasure. There are too many problems with this; that Huan Quqing has always been stingy, yet this time he is so generous¡­¡± Qian Kuizi looked like he was about forty years old. There not a single white hair on his head and he looked very handsome. The white robes he was wearing gave him the air of a celestial.

    ¡°This arrogant junior might turn out to be very difficult to handle. That terrifying sword energy that appeared in the Huan family before is very likely rted to this junior. I can¡¯t be impulsive in this matter. When that junior arrives, I have to observe carefully. If I can act, then I won¡¯t mind killing in exchange for the treasure¡­ If I can¡¯t, then there is no reason to nt the seed of disaster for a treasure!¡±

    Afte Qian Kuizi made up his mind, he closed his eyes and remained motionless among the stars.

    Several dayster, a ray of silver light came toward the like a meteor. Sitting on the silver light, Wang Lin coldly gazed at the distant Thousand Illusion that was giving off various brilliant lights.

    He hade with killing intent, and anyone who dared to block him would be his enemy!

    As the silver light rushed across space, Qian Kuizi opened his eyes and calmly looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin also saw Qian Kuizi. His pupils shrank slightly and became cold.

    ¡°He indeed has helpers!¡±

    ¡°Ier, stop!¡± Qian Kuizi¡¯s voice was faint at first, but it was like a spell that quickly spread like a bolt of thunder. Wang Lin¡¯s gaze became cold as he looked at Qian Kuizi.

    ¡°Words that carryws!¡± The silver light from Wang Lin¡¯s starpass seemed dim from the pressure of these words. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t see through this person¡¯s cultivation with his own divine sense. However, with the fusion of the celestial guard, he could easily tell that this person was at the Illusory Yin of the Yin and Yang stage.

    ¡°Although the celestial guard puppet is also at the Illusory Yin stage, it can¡¯tpare to a real cultivator at that stage.¡± Wang Lin knew of the celestial guard¡¯s weakness. However, due to having spells unique to it, it wasn¡¯t weak either.

    Qian Kuizi¡¯s eyes were calm as he slowly said, ¡°Did youe because of the Huan family?¡± His tone was filled with a bit of disdain.

    Wang Lin stood on the starpass as he stared at the man and coldly said, ¡°Exactly!¡±

    ¡°Such a young age and already talking about wiping out a family. Has your elder not taught you at all? Tell me your elder¡¯s name, perhaps they will be an acquaintance of mine and you can avoid being killed!¡± Qian Kuizi looked at Wang Lin and carefully observed him.

    In his view, there was nothing strange about this child. This child¡¯s cultivation level was also very low, not even at the mid stage of Ascendant. As Qian Kuizi¡¯s eyes fell on the shadow under Wang Lin¡¯s feet, his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Illusory Yin puppet!!!¡± Although Qian Kuizi¡¯s gaze was calm, he gasped in his heart.

    ¡°What kind of family would be so generous as to refine a powerful cultivator in the Yin and Yang stage into a puppet to gift to an junior? This¡­ this is simply too terrifying!¡± As Qian Kuizi stared at the shadow under Wang Lin, his eyes revealed a trace of greed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was cold as he calmly said, ¡°Senior, this is a personal grudge between me and the Huan family. Please don¡¯t get involved.¡±

    Qian Kuizi struggled in his heart. On one hand, he wanted this puppet, but on the other, he was afraid of this person¡¯s family background. Eventually, the greed won over his rationality.

    In his view, the price of an Illusory Yin puppet was simply too great! After all, he was acting for the Huan family. Ignoring how long it will take for this junior¡¯s family to find out about this matter, even when they do find out, he could still me it on the Huan family. With the Qian and Huan families together, even another family would have to carefully consider whether or not to fight.

    Qian Kuizi¡¯s eyes lit up and he slowly said, ¡°Hand over your puppet and this old man will not get involved in his matter!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even colder. He still had two rays of Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy left. Before he entered the Tide Abyss, he had two rays. Then he used one to help the ancient demon and gained two more inside the Tide abyss for a total of three rays.

    The shadow under Wang Lin¡¯s feet flickered and the celestial guard appeared. A hint of battle intent shed across its eyes as it stared at Qian Kuizi.

    Wang Lin let out a shout. ¡°Kill!¡± The celestial guard¡¯s eyes lit up brightly and it took a step forward. At the same time, both of its hands moved and tore open several cracks in space.

    Qian Kuizi¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, but he didn¡¯t get up and remained sitting. His right hand formed seals before him and he began to mutter. He then spat out rune after rune and immediately became surrounded by them. Each of these runes gave off a powerful aura, and they quickly closed in on the celestial guard.

    The celestial guard was made by Celestial Emperor Qin Lin with the intention of imitating an ancient god, so most of its abilities were disyed in the power of its body. At this moment, the celestial guard¡¯s hand formed a seal and a burst of golden light appeared in his hand. Soon, the golden light surrounded his whole body and he became a golden man. He took a step forward and threw a punch.

    This punch created a series of sonic booms among the stars. Countless cracks also appeared, and the punch caused all the runes in its path to copse.

    Qian Kuizi¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light and he smiled. ¡°It is even a puppet that focused on body refining. This old man will definitely have this puppet!¡± After that, he changed the chant. This time the chant became more forceful, sounding like pieces of metal hitting each other.

    In an instant, all of the runes released bolts of lightning. In the blink of an eye, the runes turned into tens of thousands of bolts of lightning and bolted toward the celestial guard.

    These lightning bolts seemed to attract each other and linked together. It was as if the lightning intended to light up space itself as it descended on the celestial guard.

    Still standing on the starpass, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He pped his bag of holding and the god ying war chariot flew out. It transformed into the Thunder Beast, let out a roar, and fiercely charged out.

    The moment the roar came out, all the tens of thousands of lightning bolts paused. While Qian Kuizi was startled, all of the lightning left the runes and gathered toward the Thunder Beast before being devoured.

    The Thunder Beast¡¯s body suddenly increased one fold. It let out a full burp and its eyes filled with lightning bolts.

    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­ Thunder Beast!!¡± Qian Kuizi suddenly stood up, and his expression changed greatly. He stared at the Thunder Beast and gasped.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is why you have such fierce sword energy and an Illusory Yin puppet! It¡¯s because you are someone from the Thunder Celestial Temple!¡± Qian Kuizi sucked in a breath of cold air. He immediately withdrew all the runes and his heart no longer coveted the puppet.

    Qian Kuizi¡¯s expression was pale and he quickly said, ¡°Little friend, please forgive me; this old man was reckless. It¡¯s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!¡± He no longer had the attitude of a powerful cultivator.

    ¡°I actually tried to rob something from the Thunder Celestial Temple, this really is¡­¡± Qian Kuizi¡¯s face was filled with bitterness.

    He could provoke any family in the Alllheaven Star System, but he won¡¯t dare to provoke the Thunder Celestial Temple. He didn¡¯t even dare to show the smallest amount of disrespect toward the Thunder Celestial Temple. To him, the three words ¡°Thunder Celestial Temple¡± were an existence that could never be provoked.

    Originally, with his cultivation level and mental strength, he wouldn¡¯t believe so firmly that Wang Lin was someone from the Thunder Celestial Temple. In the end, what made him so confident was the Thunder Beast!

    Only the Thunder Celestial Temple had Thunder Beasts, and that was almost a dead setw! Likewise, a Thunder Beast was the symbol of a messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple!

    Qian Kuizi had cultivated for ten thousand years, but he had never heard of anyone not from the Thunder Celestial Temple with a Thunder Beast. Thunder Beast was something only a person from the Thunder Celestial Temple could have. This had be an eternal truth in his mind.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all as he stared at Qian Kuizi and calmly said, ¡°A misunderstanding?¡±

    Qian Kuizi bitterly smiled, but he felt anger in his heart. With his cultivation, even after finding out that this child was from the Thunder Celestial Temple, he wouldn¡¯t be speaking like this. Normally, he only spoke like this when he was facing someone who was at the step second as well.

    However, right now he was the first to provoke the other party, and he had tried to steal from someone from the Thunder Celestial Temple. In his mind, this child must have some status in the Thunder Celestial Temple, or else they wouldn¡¯t have arranged a Illusory Yin puppet to protect him.

    After hesitating for a bit, Qian Kuizi wryly smiled. ¡°Little friend, I can¡¯t help you against the Huan family because we belong to the same. Also, since you are from the Thunder Celestial Temple, you won¡¯t need my help anyways. But little friend, my Qian family will not participate in this matter and will cut all connections with the Huan family!¡±

    ¡°I want celestial jades!¡± Wang Lin calmly looked at Qian Kuizi.

    Qian Kuizi was startled and said, ¡°Your Thunder Celestial Temple stillcks celestial jades? Yes, I¡¯ll give them to you!¡± He bitterly smiled in his heart and thought that this was his punishment for being greedy. The people of the Thunder Celestial Temple couldn¡¯t be provoked. Ignoring the fact that each of them had a life-saving spell, even if he did kill this person, there wouldn¡¯t be a single ce in the entire Allheaven Star System for his Qian family to exist!

    ¡°If this person wants celestial jades, I bet he wants an extremelyrge amount. He didn¡¯t specify how many, so he must want me to decide myself¡­¡± Qian Kuizi clenched his teeth and took out a bag of holding. His heart bled as he threw the bag at Wang Lin before turning around and flying back to Thousand Illusion.

    His expression was extremely dark as he stepped into Thousand Illusion. The moment he entered the, his divine sense spread out, surrounded the entire territory of the Huan family, and sent out a gloomy divine sense message.

    ¡°Huan Wuqing, you made me provoke someone from the Thunder Celestial Temple! I¡¯ll remember this. Once your family is wiped out, I¡¯ll definitely get back at you through your descendants!¡±

    The Huan family¡¯s ancestor frowned inside the Huan family¡¯s ancestral home and sent out a divine message. ¡°He isn¡¯t from the Thunder Celestial temple, he came from the Alliance Star System like my adopted daughter!¡±

    ¡°Bullsheet. Your divine sense was there as well; didn¡¯t you see that Thunder Beast? Thunder Beast only exists in the Thunder Celestial Realm and is the symbol of the messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple!¡± Qian Kuizi was very angry and thought, ¡°Huan Wuqing, Huan Wuqing, things have alreadye to this and you still try to hide it from me. I¡¯ll remember this!¡±

 Chapter 684 â€” The Huan Family Fractures

    <h4>Chapter 684 - The Huan Family Fractures</h4>

    ¡°Thunder Celestial Temple!¡± This was not the first time Wang Lin had heard this name. He looked at the Thunder Beast thoughtfully before stepping into Thousand Illusion.

    After putting away the the starpass, he prated Thousand Illusion¡¯s atmosphere. What appeared before Wang Lin was argendmass. He spread out his divine sense and locked on to the south. He then charged toward there like a meteor.

    Inside the Huan family¡¯s ancestral home in the southern part of the, the Huan family¡¯s ancestor, Huan Wuqing, had his hands behind his back. He looked up at the sky with a gloomy expression. Beside him were the direct descendants of the Huan family. They were standing in two lines and were allpletely silent.

    However, they revealed a hint of dissatisfaction, but they were holding it back.

    Liu Mei was also standing next to the Huan family¡¯s ancestor. She was silently looking up at the sky, and no one knew what she was thinking.

    As for other family members, they were arranged in various rooms. Not all family members were here because some weren¡¯t able to make it back in time.

    The Huan family¡¯s ancestor looked at the sky and said, in a serious tone, ¡°Huan Mei, this old man will ask you once more: are you sure that this person came from the Alliance Star System like you?¡±

    Liu Mei nodded slightly and remained silent.

    ¡°How could someone from the Alliance Star System have a Thunder Beast¡­¡± Even Huan Wuqing was extremely puzzled by this matter.

    He didn¡¯t know that the creator of the god ying war chariot had many friends. In order to refine the god ying war chariot¡¯s beast soul, he ran off to the Thunder Celestial Realm and used some unknown method to obtain several Thunder Beasts from the Thunder Celestial Realm¡¯s Emperor.

    At this moment, under the gaze of the Huan family¡¯s ancestor, a thunderbolt came from the distant horizon and a meteor broke through the sky toward the Huan family. It was Wang Lin! And beside him was the Thunder Beast. The beast snorted and lightning moved through its body as it stared at the Huan family with its fierce eyes.

    The light dissipated as Wang Lin stepped out. Below him was the Huan family¡¯s ancestral home¡¯s formation.

    The Huan family¡¯s ancestral home was veryrge; from a distance, it looked like a city. It was ck as if it was imitating the ancient home of a fierce primal beast.

    ¡°Hand over Liu Me!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was icy cold. His chilled gaze fell on Liu Mei, who was next to the Huan family¡¯s ancestor.

    Liu Mei¡¯s eyes revealed aplex emotion. She turned her head as if she wasn¡¯t willing to face Wang Lin.

    ¡°Arrogant!¡± The Huan family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s eyes lit up and he shouted, ¡°Junior, break my Huan family¡¯s formation before saying those words!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still cold as he patted the Thunder Beast¡¯s head. The Thunder Beast immediately let out a roar that created countless bolts of lightning. The world was filled with thunderbolts.

    The sky immediately became cold and arge amount of dark clouds began to form. As the Thunder Beast continued to roar, arge amount of lightning began crackling through the clouds.

    The Thunder Beast¡¯s four limbs moved and its entire body started emitting lightning. It suddenly let out a thunderous roar that caused more lightning to appear in the sky before it all fell like crazy on the Huan family¡¯s ancestral home.

    A series of explosions echoed across the world at this moment. The thunderbolts seemed to have descended from heavens as they descended on the formation.

    The Huan family¡¯s protection formation immediately began to shine asrge amount of ripples appeared on it. It absorbed arge amount of lightning and dissipated the rest.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even colder. He bit the tip of this finger, causing a drop of blood to fly toward the Thunder Beast¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡°Seal, open!¡±

    After it heard Wang Lin¡¯s cold words, the Thunder Beast¡¯s body immediately trembled. At the same time, the power of thunder exploded forth from the beast¡¯s body, creating a thunderstorm.

    This storm was so big that it affected the clouds in the sky. Bolts of lightning and thunder came toward the storm, forming a around it.

    ¡°Break the formation!¡± Wang Lin let out a roar and the power of the Thunder Beast reached its peak. At this moment, arge amount of sand and gravel was floating in the air as if a mysterious power had surrounded the world.

    In addition, even the Huan family members inside the formation felt the boundless power, causing their expressions to turn pale. Some of them were very knowledgeable, so they were able to recognize the Thunder Beast at a nce, and their expressions changed greatly.

    ¡°Ancestor this¡­ this is the Thunder Beast!¡±

    Earlier, Qian Kuizi¡¯s message was only for the Huan family¡¯s ancestor, so they didn¡¯t know about the existence of the Thunder Beast.

    ¡°Ancestor, the Thunder Beast represents the Thunder Celestial Temple. Ancestor, think twice about this!¡±

    ¡°Ancestor, to cause a disaster for our Huan family just for an outsider is wrong!¡±

    The direct descendants finally couldn¡¯t stand it any longer after the Thunder Beast¡¯s roar and voiced theirints. They had been holding it in since Liu Mei arrived, then it reached its peak during the bloodline ritual, and at this moment, it exploded.

    ¡°All of you, shut up!¡± The Huan family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s eyes narrowed and he coldly looked at the surrounding direct descendants.

    At this moment, the storm formed by the Thunder Beast arrived, and the Thunder Beast crashed down on the formation. Earlier, it was just lightning descending from the sky, and that only caused the formation to light up. Now, at the moment the Thunder Beast charged, it was as if all of the heavenly thunder had fused into one and charged over.

    The force of the impact was extremely powerful. At this moment, the dark clouds became even more dense and sand and gravel flew into the sky. It was as if the only thing that existed was the Thunder Beast and the thunderstorm it brought with it.

    The Thunder Beast¡¯s roar echoed across the heavens and earth. It was extremely shocking. It suddenly mmed into the formation.

    A thundering sound that echoed across the entire exploded forth at this moment!

    Boom!

    The thunderstorm formed by the Thunder Beast turned into countless lightning bolts that constantly struck the Huan family¡¯s formation. At the center of the storm, the Thunder Beast was like a spike that caused the formation to concave down due to its impact.

    The sound of lightning and thunder echoed across the heavens and earth. It was as if the heavens were angry. In the Qian family¡¯s home, Qian Kuizi sneered.

    The Huan family members¡¯ expressions were all pale. Aside from the Huan family¡¯s ancestor, everyone was starting to panic.

    The people of the Allheaven Star System grew up under the Thunder Celestial Temple, so they had unimaginable awe and respect for thunder spells. At this moment, when facing the attack of the Thunder Beast that represented the Thunder Celestial Temple, what began to panic wasn¡¯t their cultivation but their hearts.

    The thunderous roars of the thunderstorm didn¡¯t stop and continued to give off arge amount of thunderbolts, destroying the formation. However, this was, after all, the great formation of the Huan family, so its power was amazing. Even under this kind of attack, it still stood there without any signs of breaking.

    The Huan family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s expression was gloomy as he stared at Wang Lin outside the formation and thought, ¡°Use the sword energy! Otherwise, this formation will not be so easily broken. Only after you use up your sword energy will I attack and kill you!¡±

    As the thunderstorm created by the Thunder Beast continued to attack, the shadow under Wang Lin flickered. The celestial guard appeared, took a step forward, and threw a punch.

    This punch seemed to rece all the light in the world, as it released a dazzling, golden glow. At this moment, even the thunder seemed to dim somewhat.

    Boom!

    The celestial guard¡¯s punchnded on the formation and caused a crunching sound. The thunderstorm and celestial guard continued to attack the formation. However, countless ripples appeared on the formation and dissipated all the power.

    The celestial guard withdrew his fist and without pause threw another punch. Shortly after, the celestial guard created countless afterimages as it threw one punch after another. The fists fell like rain on the formation. The Thunder Beast let out a roar and lightning filled its body before it showed off its might once more.

    The loud rumbling echoed across the heavens and earth. The faces of the Huan family members became even more gloomy.

    ¡°Ancestor!¡± A low voice came from the front of the Huan family direct descendants.

    The Huan family¡¯s ancestor frowned. If it was an ordinary family member, he could ignore them, but this person¡¯s identity was a bit special. The Huan family¡¯s ancestor turned around to look at the person who spoke.

    The person who spoke was the Huan family¡¯s head, Huan Fengshen!

    Huan Wuqing said, in a low tone, ¡°Fengshen, are you against me too?¡±

    ¡°Fengshen doesn¡¯t dare, Ancestor. Regardless of whether this person is from the Thunder Celestial Temple or not, he possesses a Thunder Beast and an Illusory Yin puppet. I want to ask, Ancestor, is he someone we should be making friends with, or should we be fighting to the death with him?¡±

    Huan Fengshen¡¯s eyes were bright. He looked at the Huan family¡¯s ancestor without flinching and said, ¡°Making friends with him would give our family an extra friend, but what benefit would we gain from fighting with him to the death? Just to protect a foreign family member? Her cultivation has been forcibly raised to thete stage of Ascendant and her domain can¡¯t keep up. Even if she breaks through in her life, she will stop at the Yin and Yang stage. I understand Ancestor¡¯s thoughts, but just for your own desire, this risk perhaps is somewhat too big!¡±

    Liu Mei showed no expression toward all of this. She just silently looked ahead with dull eyes.

    The Huan family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s expression was gloomy as he looked at Huan Fengshen. After pondering for a while, he tly said, ¡°I know how to handle the situation!¡±

    Huan Fengshen let out sigh and sped his hands. ¡°Since Ancestor insists, then Fengshen doesn¡¯t dare to disobey. If this person can¡¯t break the formation, all is well. However, once he breaks it, I¡¯ll immediately retreat, just in case! What I want is stability and not risk!¡±

    The Huan family¡¯s formation continued to shine, and ripples appeared everywhere. Under the constant barrage of attacks, it gradually began to show signs of decline. The light seemed to have reached its limit and the ripples seem to cover the entire formation. One couldn¡¯t even clearly see outside the formation anymore; it was as if there was ayer of water separating the inside and outside.

    The thunder from the Thunder Beast and the punches from the celestial guard reached their peak. At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he pped his bag of holding. Arge sword suddenly appeared in his hand!

    This sword was the rain celestial sword. Zhou Yi separated it from the other rain celestial swords, so now it belonged to Wang Lin to be inherited for eternity!

    The sharp sword energy extended out three inches from the sword, and it was like a drawn bow. Waves of pressure came from it. In Wang Lin¡¯s hand, it seemed to be one with the world, because Wang Lin was its true owner!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as he held the celestial sword and leaned forward.

    ¡°Heaven Chop!¡±

 Chapter 685 â€” Heaven Chop

    <h4>Chapter 685 - Heaven Chop</h4>

    Wealth, the first sword that Wang Lin obtained at the Heng Yue Sect. It seemed that the moment the youth held that sword, everything in the future had been decided.

    Hundreds of years of karma shed by from when he lost it to when he regained it.

    Wealth contained a soul technique of the previous generation¡¯s rain celestial sword spirit. This soul technique was not a celestial spell, a dao spell, or even an ability. It was a sword style!

    A powerful sword style that inherited the ancient sword intent!

    Wang Lin¡¯s held the celestial sword and looked at the formation that the Thunder Beast and celestial guard were constantly attacking. When the formation looked like it couldn¡¯t withstand another hit, he lifted the celestial sword. The calmness in his eyes were gone and it was reced with a ray of sword light!

    At this moment, his entire body merged with the sword in his hand.

    The celestial sword rose!

    And it fell!

    This simple fall caused the heavens and earth to fall into darkness. Even the the celestial guard and the Thunder Beast seemed to disappear at this moment.

    In the entire world, there was only this simple fall of the sword!

    This sword seemed like it was going to open the world, like it was about to tear through the chaos of the world. This sword gave off no sword energy or celestial spiritual energy, but this simple sword would shake the soul of anyone who saw it.

    The first to react was the Huan family¡¯s ancestor. His eyes jerked wide open, revealing a look of shock, and he eximed, ¡°This¡­ This isw!¡±

    It was as if the heavens and earth were being torn apart. This sound of tearing echoed in his mind! The dim heavens and earth seemed like they really were being torn apart!

    Not only him, but Huan Fengshen sucked in a breath of cold air.

    A monstrous killing intent came from the sword the moment it fell. The killing intent spread like crazy as it tore through Huan Fengshen¡¯s eyes and imprinted in his mind.

    Huan Fengshen¡¯s body suddenly stiffened.

    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡± Huan Fengshen¡¯s mind trembled. It was as if a sword had just pierced between his eyebrows and came out from the top of his head. He subconsciously took several steps back. With histe stage Ascendant cultivation, he wasn¡¯t able to see thew of the sword. However, he clearly felt that at the moment the sword fell, it seemed to contain a heavenlyw, but even more, it contained the power to tear the heavens.

    Bang bang, bang bang, bang bang! Huan Fengshen could clearly feel his own heartbeat speed up. He had the illusion that he was going to copse with the world.

    All of the Huan family direct descendants that were originally looking at the sky were filled with shock. That simple fall made them feel like they were part of it all, as if the fall of the sword that tore the world a part had torn them apart too. They were immediately covered in cold sweat.

    With their cultivation, they had no idea why it was like this, why they had such feelings even with the formation protecting them. The other party had simply lowered his sword. The fear of death began spread at this instant.

    Not only them, even the eyes of Qian Kuizi, who had been watching with his divine sense, shined brightly. He was inside the secret chamber of the Qian family¡¯s home, and he suddenly stood up.

    ¡°Law! That sword strike containsw! The pursuit of the second step isw! The first step is understanding the heavens, and the second step is converting that understanding into the power ofws. If this child is not someone from the Thunder Celestial Temple, how could he disy such a sword strike?!¡±

    At the same time, a member of the Xu family noticed this scene. An old man from the Xu family was also watching the battle at the Huan family¡¯s home with his divine sense. Previously, he hade to an agreement with the Huan family to provide help. He had lifted his foot to leave, but at this moment, he gently put it down.

    ¡°This child¡¯s sword style is very strong. Although I¡¯m not afraid of it, since he dared to challenge the Huan family, he must still have moves prepared!¡±

    The sword fell, and at this moment, all of the sound in the world disappeared. The Huan family¡¯s formation copsed without any real contact or blownding on it.

    After withdrawing the sword, Wang Lin¡¯s expression was pale. However, his gaze became even colder as he stared at the Huan family below him.

    The impact the Heaven Chop had on the body was great, and it had nothing to do with cultivation. It relied on the origin energy from a close integration of the origin soul and the body!

    An Ascendant cultivator¡¯s origin soul and origin energy are fused into one. However, the Heaven Chop can separate a part of that origin energy. An Ascendant cultivator only has a fixed amount of origin energy, and once too much is lost, their cultivation regresses. Fortunately, Wang Lin had Zhou Yi¡¯s Ascendant Crystal, so he had a bit more origin energy than most cultivators.

    The Huan family waspletely silent. Huan Wuqing¡¯s gaze was even more gloomy as he looked at Wang Lin and coldly said, ¡°I underestimated you. To have such a sword style at only the Ascendant stage, you are indeed very strong!

    ¡°However, the gap between the first step and second step is too wide. If you had disyed that sword art with second step cultivation, it might have been interesting, but it is useless right now! Today you broke my Huan family¡¯s formation, so you will without a doubt die!¡±

    ¡°Please, ancestral jade!¡± The Huan famliy¡¯s ancestor let out a loud shout. A powerful force suddenly came from the Huan family¡¯s ancestral home. This force, which was filled with a sense of unity, spread like a celestial wind and surrounded the Huan family.

    A golden jade slowly floated into the air from a house nearby. This force of unity wasing from this jade.

    At the moment the jade appeared, it was as if a separate world had been carved out from the. It allowed the Huan family¡¯s ancestral home to be its own realm.

    The Huan family¡¯s ancestor stared at Wang Lin and revealed a sneer. Unless he had to, he wouldn¡¯t personally act, because he was too afraid of Wang Lin¡¯s sword energy. Earlier, when he asked Qian Kuizi to help, it was to waste Wang Lin¡¯s sword energy.

    The Huan family¡¯s formation was meant to do the same.

    However, he would never have imagined that Qian Kuizi would actually retreat instead of battling. The family¡¯s formation was broken not by the sword energy but by thebined force of the Thunder Beast, the puppet, and thew from the sword.

    Now he could only clench his teeth and call out the jade that their celestial ancestor had left them. This jade contained a spell of the celestial ancestor from the Thunder Celestial Realm. The Huan family was able to reach the status they had today because of this jade and a treasure left behind by the celestial ancestor.

    Huan Wuqing thought, ¡°Unfortunately, the celestial treasure disappeared along with Huan Wuxiang several thousand years ago. Otherwise, with that celestial treasure, there would be no need to call out the jade!¡±

    The powerful force from the jade was like a gentle, spring breeze. It also gave off a bright color. After an instant, the jade seemed to melt, then it took the shape of a person. Although one couldn¡¯t clearly see the person¡¯s features, it gave off a sense of majesty.

    ¡°The power of the Huan family¡¯s celestial jade is unpredictable. Rumor has it that the celestial ancestor of the Huan family had cultivation equal to a Nirvana Scryer. I wonder how the Thunder Celestial Temple messenger will deal with this. However, this is strange; why doesn¡¯t he just take out the treasure the ancestor left behind instead of calling out the jade.¡± Qian Kuizi¡¯s eyes were bright as he watched with his divine sense.

    Inside the Xu family¡¯s home, the old man smiled and muttered, ¡°The Huan family¡¯s celestial treasure was taken by the other ancestor of the Huan family. The celestial ancestor of the Huan family left behind a decent treasure. However, he would never have thought that the treasure would get a second step cultivator of the Huan family killed.¡±

    Inside the Huan family¡¯s ancestral home, at the moment the jade appeared, Huan Fengshen stared at Wang Lin. He couldn¡¯t see any trace of panic on Wang Lin¡¯s face.

    Seeing that Hua Wuqing was about to activate the spell on the jade, Huan Fengshen revealed a decisive gaze. He took a step forward and said, in a serious tone, ¡°Ancestor, I will not let the Huan family participate in this matter. I¡¯m taking the Huan family and backing out of his matter. If Ancestor wants to protect this Huan Mei, then it is your personal problem. Please don¡¯t drag down the entire Huan family!¡±

    As he spoke, he raised his head toward Wang Lin and sped his hands. ¡°Fellow Cultivator, I¡¯m the Huan family¡¯s head, Huan Fengshen. Just as I said now, the Huan family will not participate in this matter. It is your personal grudge with Huan Wuqing. I hope Fellow Cultivator can understand that we are not together!¡±

    The Huan family¡¯s ancestor coldly looked at Huan Fengshen. The corners of his mouth revealed a grim expression as he looked at the direct descendants and said, ¡°And you guys?¡±

    The surrounding Huan family direct descendants all silently pondered for a bit before walking to Huan Fengshen.

    The Huan family¡¯s ancestor let out a grim smile as he coldly looked at the crowd and slowly said, ¡°A bunch of trash!¡± With that, he looked up at Wang Lin. His right hand formed a seal and then he shouted, ¡°Good Fortune Jade, kill this person!¡±

    The figure formed by the jade began to walk step by step toward Wang Lin. As the person moved, an unimaginable amount of celestial spiritual energy burst forth from him. This celestial spiritual energy was very dense andpletely suppressed the spiritual energy on Thousand Illusion. This caused explosions to pop up everywhere. This wasn¡¯t just happening here, it was happening all over the.

    The celestial guard puppet appeared next to Wang Lin in a sh. The Thunder Beast did the same.

    Wang Lin looked at the figure walking toward him. He felt like an illusion had appeared before him. It appeared as if the facial features of the person walking toward him were getting clearer. He was filled with a celestial aura as if he was a real celestial general.

    Celestial spiritual energy filled this person¡¯s body, and a sense of majesty descended. It looked at the world as if everyone were ants. One could even vaguely hear the echo of celestial songs around him.

    The Huan family¡¯s ancestor sneered. ¡°Junior, I want to see what other methods you have besides the sword energy.¡±

    At this moment, Liu Mei raised her head and looked at Wang Lin. Her eyes were still filled withplex emotions. She touched her bag of holding and then lowered her hands.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes werepletely calm. He had dared toe here alone, dared to set foot on Thousand Illusion, and dared to kill his way to the Huan family. It was all because of that crazy idea he had. Right now this was his strongest killing move.

    Thinking about the resentful spirit inside the heaven defying bead, Wang Lin¡¯s heart felt a wave of pain.

    ¡°Things of this world can¡¯t escape karma. The karmatic cause of yesterday will be the karmatic effect of today. Only by settling one¡¯s karma and letting dirt return to dirt, letting dust return to dust, can a cycle beplete.¡± Wang Lin slowly closed his eyes.

    In his origin soul, a decisive call echoed.

    ¡°This battle is over, I¡¯m setting you free!¡±

    A crazedughter came out from Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul.

 Chapter 686 â€” Scatter Devil Appears

    <h4>Chapter 686 - Scatter Devil Appears</h4>

    A thick, devilish energy that diffused across the world appeared with thisughter. This devilish energy was so thick that it caused devilish mes to appear in the sky. It immediately collided with the celestial spiritual energy from the figure walking over!

    Inside the devilish me, a thick, ck smoke came out from the top of Wang Lin¡¯s head. This ck smoke condensed into the figure of a single-horned devil. After it appeared, it let out another crazedughter.

    Its voice had endless pration power. It was like a sharp spike that could prate the world.

    Scattered devil!

    Wang Lin was nning to refine it into his second origin soul! After a century of refining, all Wang Lin had managed was to deepen his control over it but not truly refine it.

    After the control imprint was ced on it, its divine sense went into slumber, so its strength was greatly reduced. Otherwise, if it waspletely awakened, Wang Lin would have a difficult time controlling it.

    At the moment the scattered devil appeared for the first time, the Huan family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s expression becamepletely pale. He took a few steps back as he stared at the devilish figure for a long time before revealing a bitter expression.

    ¡°So this was his ace!¡±

    Huan Fengshen gasped and felt d at his own decision just then. All of the Huan family¡¯s disciples behind him felt the same.

    The Qian family¡¯s Qian Kuizi heart jumped like crazy. This scattered devil was too strong. Even with his cultivation, when he saw the scattered devil, he actually shivered.

    ¡°Too terrifying. What exactly is this¡­ devil! No wonder he is from the Thunder Celestial Temple he simply has too many abilities. Thunder Beast, puppet, sword art, and this¡­ devil! This person must be an extremely important person of the Thunder Celestial Temple; otherwise, how could he have all of this?!¡±

    The Xu family¡¯s old man was moved for the first time. His divine sense even showed a hint of excitement as he stared at the scatter devil¡¯s figure.

    ¡°Scattered devil! A scattered devil created by an ancient devil!¡±

    The scattered devil appeared and let out a creepyugh after its roar. It charged out from Wang Lin¡¯s head into the air and became a huge figure. It didn¡¯t even look at the celestial figureing toward him but locked his fierce gaze on Wang Lin.

    ¡°Little cultivator, this devil will fulfill your agreement and help you with this battle! But if you don¡¯t release me from your imprint after this, then even if I have to destroy my soul, I¡¯ll fight with you to the death!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he said, ¡°Once this battle is over, I¡¯ll set you free!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± The scattered devilughed, then his body turned into fog and wrapped around Wang Lin. Its devilish energy turned into even strands that entered through Wang Lin¡¯s seven apertures.

    In an instant, a powerful devilish aura spread out around Wang Lin. At the same time, he pped his bag of holding and the devil armor flew out. It immediately wrapped around Wang Lin, forming that fierce full body devil armor.

    During this process, Wang Lin revealed a painful expression. However, his gaze became even colder and there were ck smoke moving within his eyes.

    This was why Wang Lin hade by himself, it was because of this crazy idea he had. If he wanted to kill Liu Mei, who was being protected by the Huan family¡¯s ancestor, it was simply impossible. Even with the celestial guard, it was impossible.

    The Huan family had been around for countless years, so they must have something special. Wang Lin naturally understood this.

    This was why he gave up on the scattered devil that he couldn¡¯t refine. Instead, he awakened it and offered it freedom to make it fight for him!

    Although the scattered devil was strong, the imprint was not simple, as it was ced with the help of the Ancient Demon Bei Lou. This imprint contained a spell from Bei Lou and was deeply imprinted in the scattered devil¡¯s soul.

    Even with the scattered devil¡¯s strength, it still couldn¡¯t break it in a short period of time. Normally, when being controlled by Wang Lin, it could only use a small portion of its strength. However, this time was different. Under Wang Lin¡¯s call, it hadpletely awakened!

    Due to the scattered devil¡¯s devilish personality, he would normally notmunicate with Wang Lin. However, the imprint in his body was too strong, so even after it fully awakened, it couldn¡¯t leave Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul. Even if it did, it would still have to leave its root in Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul.

    As a result, he made an agreement with Wang Lin for his freedom.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to upy Wang Lin¡¯s body after awakening, but with the imprint there, all of it was useless. Now that Wang Lin had given it a chance, as long as it fought for Wang Lin, Wang Lin would give it its freedom. However, because of Ancient Demon Bei Lou, unless Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation reaches a certain level, it will be impossible to release the seal.

    However, the scattered devil had other thoughts. As long as Wang Lin gave it its freedom, it was confident that it could destroy Ancient Demon Bei Lou¡¯s seal within several hundred years. At that time, he will truly be carefree!

    The scattered devil entered Wang Lin¡¯s head. Devilish me appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he walked toward the celestial figure. He didn¡¯t use any spell and directly threw a punch at it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s was currently in a state of separation. His body was being controlled by the scattered devil, and all of the celestial spiritual energy inside his body had turned into devilish energy in an instant. With the scattered devil¡¯s soul entering his body, it all became devilish energy.

    This punch contained the power of the scattered devil and the force of the devil armor. This punch turned into a dragon made of ck light as it charged toward the celestial figure.

    The celestial figure¡¯s right hand formed a seal and pointed forward. The surrounding celestial spiritual energy immediately condensed to form a giant vortex. It rushed toward the ck dragon, and in an instant, both turned into nothingness.

    The celestial figure withdrew his hand and opened his arms. Each of his hands had a different seal, and endless spiritual energy gathered here from all over Thousand Illusion. Through a mysterious method, the spiritual energy was transformed into celestial spiritual energy.

    This celestial spiritual energy was too dense; it was as if it had became solid and then condensed like crazy above the celestial figure¡¯s right hand. In the blink of an eye, there was suddenly a gap in the cycle of spiritual energy on Thousand Illusion!

    At this instant, Thousand Illusion had no spiritual energy!

    All of the spiritual energy was transformed into celestial spiritual energy, and it formed a milky white ball above the palm of the celestial figure.

    This method caused Wang Lin¡¯s eyes to narrow, but the scattered devil controlling his body coldly smiled. ¡°A mere celestial transformation spell. It is only a spell from a branch of the ancient demon n, and you dare to disy it before me!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm, but the devilish energy around him became even stronger. Under the control of the scattered devil, he pointed at the sky with his right hand and said, ¡°Ancient devil!¡±

    These two words were said in thenguage of the ancient order. At this instant, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand formed a w and was surrounded with devilish me. The me left his body and formed a giant devil w several dozen feet long.

    Reaching out toward the earth below him, Wang Lin spoke once more in the words of the ancient order. ¡°Extract the¡¯s soul!¡±

    At this moment, Thousand Illusion trembled and an ancient aura began to rise up. The scattered devil¡¯s grasp was able to pull out Thousand Illusion¡¯s soul.

    ¡°If you are using all the spiritual energy on the, then I¡¯ll use the¡¯s soul! Let us see which is stronger!¡± The scattered devilughed and released an astonishing amount of devilish mes.

    Although his body was being controlled by the scattered devil, Wang Lin still had a direct connection to his body. This gave him a very deep impression of the ancient devil¡¯s soul extraction spell and allowed him to gain some enlightenment.

 Chapter 687 â€” Devour

    <h4>Chapter 687 - Devour</h4>

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Wang Lin had seen a soul extraction spell. Back in the Demon Spirit Land, he saw Greed take out a celestial mountain and extract the mountain¡¯s soul.

    The scene from then shocked him greatly. This kind of spell was very powerful and was not something ordinary cultivators could control and master.

    Now that he was able to personally experience the scattered devil controlling his body and pulling out the¡¯s soul, he could see that this spell was millions of times more profound than Greed¡¯s spell.

    Everything in the world, even each de of grass, has life, and that means they have souls. These souls are very elusive and are impossible to see, but they can be clearly felt.

    For example, if a mortal looks up at a tall peak, he feels a sense of shock and pressure. The pressurees from the mountain¡¯s soul. The mortal¡¯s eyes can only see the mountain, while the pressure of its soul can only be sensed.

    If even mountains and rivers have souls, of course a cultivation filled with spiritual energy does too.

    It was very different from when the spiritual energy was taken away. This time the didn¡¯t tremble in the slightest, but a very ancient aura appeared and slowly spread as if the had awakened.

    This ancient aura wasn¡¯t something that could form in merely hundreds of thousands of years. It was something that had slowly formed over countless years without any joy or sadness.

    This aura only contained a sense of inclusion. Over the countless years, it included everything on the.

    The scattered devil controlled Wang Lin¡¯s body and reached out with his right hand. His aura began to gather in his palm like crazy, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a grey mist. The ancient aura continued to fuse with the grey mist andpress. Explosions that sounded like bolts of thunder came from the grey mist.

    Perhaps it was an illusion, but at this moment, Wang Lin felt like Thousand Illusion had suddenly lost its vitality. The grass withered, the rivers disappeared, and the peaks cracked¡­

    With the grey mist in hand, the scattered devilughed and then charged directly toward the celestial figure. The scattered devil moved like lightning and closed in on the celestial figure with the soul of Thousand Illusion.

    Wang Lin had a feeling that his body had fused with the soul of Thousand Illusion. This attack was not with his own power but with the power of the entire.

    The celestial figure also took a step forward with all the celestial spiritual energy transformed from all the spiritual energy on Thousand Illusion. It waved its hand and charged directly at the scattered devil.

    Two unimaginable spells came closer and closer until they finally collided.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A thunderous roar echoed across the. At this moment, about about thirty to forty percent of Thousand Illusion¡¯s spirit veins copsed. This produced powerful shockwaves that spread in all directions.

    The powerful impact caused all of the Huan family members to immediately retreat. They began activating the spiritual or celestial spiritual energies inside their bodies. They felt like if they didn¡¯t do this, the impact would cause their bodies to copse.

    The celestial figure suddenly copsed into smoke and began to dissipate. At the moment itpletely dissipated, a piece of jade appeared.

    The moment the jade appeared, A series of crackling sounds came from it. The jade shattered and turned to dust with all of the Huan family members watching.

    However, at the moment it shattered, a ray of white light came out from the jade. The white light formed a light screen that covered everything within five kilometers.

    The Huan family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s face was pale. The family had passed down this message: should the jade shatter, there will be one more defensive spell left. However, this spell was very weak. Its only value was to buy the Huan family some time in a time of crisis to escape, surrender,mit suicide, or leave their final words.

    The scattered devil¡¯s right hand trembled and then Thousand Illusion¡¯s soul disappeared.

    The ancient aura merged back with the earth and gradually disappeared.

    The biggest benefactor in this battle was Wang Lin. A battle using these kinds of spells was something someone of his cultivation level could never hope to experience. It waspletely above him.

    Whether it was the celestial figure or the scattered devil, both had the power of a second step cultivator. For Wang Lin, it was as if this battle had opened a tightly sealed door for him.

    At this moment, a small gap appeared in the door, allowing him to see the next level. It allowed him to personally feel the power of the next step.

    ¡°This¡­ is the power of the second step¡­ Compared to Greed, the Huan family¡¯s ancestor, Qian Kuizi, who are all also at the second step, it is clear that they have just entered the second step.

    ¡°The second step of cultivation is too terrifying!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s mind was shaken.

    During this battle, the scattered devil brought him unimaginable benefits by controlling his body. The scattered devil only used one spell, but this one spell was activated through Wang Lin¡¯s body. Everything that was hidden when looking from the outside was clearly disyed before Wang Lin. This included the way the celestial spiritual energy moved in his body and themanding aura when extracting the soul.

    All of this opened a big gap in the door that was blocking Wang Lin¡¯s path to the second step.

    Never had Wang Lin wanted to reach the second step as he did now!

    ¡°Even my celestial guard can¡¯t even withstand one hit of one of these spells. The second step of cultivation is very strong! Each battle can easily copse a cultivation. This is very close to the scene I saw when I received the ancient god¡¯s inheritance.¡±

    Not only him, even the Huan family members all seemed enlightened after the battle. It was as if a new world was opened to them. However,pared to Wang Lin, their gains were really insignificant.

    This kind of opportunity was simply too scarce. In this world, how many second step cultivators as strong as Ling Tianhou would descend upon someone and have a fight with someone who was also in the second step?

    If second step cultivators really needed to battle seriously, they would just personallye; they would rarely battle through controlling someone else¡¯s body.

    The scattered devil controlled Wang Lin to look down at the celestial spiritual energy lightscreen and let out a light snort. His right hand formed a fist and he threw a punch. Just a casual punch caused a sonic boom. This punch carried with it a thick devilish energy as it fell on the lightscreen.

    Rumble rumble rumble!

    Cracks appeared on the lightscreen, but it didn¡¯t copse.

    Under the lightscreen, the Huan family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s face was deadly pale.

    Huan Fengshen said, in serious tone, ¡°Ancestor, hand over Liu Mei¡­¡± He let out a sigh. Although the other party was only an Ascendant cultivator, his magical treasures and spells were simply too strong, especially after the devil appeared. Even if the Ancestor¡¯s cultivation hadn¡¯t fallen, the Ancestor still wouldn¡¯t be a match.

    The Huan family¡¯s ancestor looked at the not far away Huan Fengshen and withdrew his gaze. He then gloomily looked at Liu Mei.

    The Huan family¡¯s ancestor hesitated for a bit and slowly said, ¡°Liu Mei¡­¡±

    However, before he finished speaking, Liu Mei looked up at him with her beautiful eyes. She moved the hair that had scattered behind her head and softly said, ¡°Master, if Liu Mei leaves, I¡¯ll definitely die¡±

    Boom!

    The celestial spiritual energy light screen withstood another one of the scattered devil¡¯s attacks and even more cracks appeared. When the light screen was about to copse, the scattered devil¡¯s arrogantughter came from outside.

    The Huan family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s expression was gloomy. He was just unwilling to surrender Liu Mei like this. However, if he didn¡¯t hand her over now, once that scattered devil descended, it would be impossible for him to resist it with his own power. The Qian family wouldn¡¯t help him, and the Xu family had promised to help but still hadn¡¯t appeared, so clearly something was wrong. Right now he could only depend on himself.

    His eyes became cold as he stared at Liu Mei and said, ¡°Liu Mei, since you will die if you go out, why don¡¯t you give up your domain to this old man? With the help of your domain, I canplete my Identityless Heavenly Devil Dao, and then I might stand a chance!¡±

    He took Liu Mei as his disciple because she had showed a trace of the Ten Thousand Illusion Heavenly Devil Dao!

    The Huan family¡¯s celestial ancestor once left two domain spells. They were respectfully the Heavenly Devil Dao and the Identityless Dao. However, the Heavenly Devil Dao was simply too difficult, so up to this day, no one in the Huan family had sessfully learned it.

    These two spells were in fact split from one domain. That domain was the Identityless Heavenly Devil Dao. This Identityless Heavenly Devil Dao was formed before the Celestial Realm¡¯s copsed. The Huan family¡¯s celestial ancestor had gotten entangled with a heavenly devil, and afterbining with it, he gainedprehension in this domain. However, celestials don¡¯t cultivate domains, so he took thisprehension and gifted it to his descendants.

    After the Huan family lost their protection when the Celestial Realm copsed, they were able to firmly keep their ce because of the Identityless Heavenly Devil Dao. However, their glory was no more.

    It was because of Liu Mei¡¯s Ten Thousand Heavenly Devil domain that Huan Wuqing was tempted. To make it easier to devour herter, he lowered his own cultivation to change her bloodline.

    He also sped up her cultivation. Although this wouldn¡¯t stop her from increasing her cultivation level, it made it so that she would only be able to reach the Yin and Yang stage. As a result, she would be in hisplete control and wouldn¡¯t cause any problems when he devours her in the future.

    He had calcted it all and just needed to wait for Liu Mei to reach the Yin and Yang stage. Then, after her domain underwent its transformation and became the real Ten Thousand Illusion Heavenly Devil Dao, he would devour it and cultivate the true domain of the Huan family, the Identityless Heavenly Devil Dao.

    However, all of this waspletely destroyed by Wang Lin, someone who hade out of nowhere. Instead of handing over Liu Mei, he might as well devour her now and still get a trace of the Ten Thousand Illusion Heavenly Devil Dao. In the future, he would just have to be diligent inprehending dao and maybe he would achieve a grand dao one day.

    With this idea in mind, Huan Wuqing was staring at Liu Mei, and his eyes revealed a strange gaze.

    Liu Mei¡¯s eyes were calm. With her intelligence, she had already seen some clues back when they were in the Alliance Star System. She knew that no one showed kindness unless it was toward loved ones. Even if there was any, there was definitely some purpose behind it all.

    However, Huan Wuqing¡¯s power was not something she could resist. She could only pretend to not know and be brought to the Allheaven Star System and ept the bloodline ritual.

    From the moment Huan Wuqing was willing to damage his cultivation to help her achieve the peak of thete stage of Ascendant, she was confident that this Huan Wuqing had some deep motive behind all of this.

    However, she was powerless to resist.

    With her previous status as the disciple of the Suzaku, how could she not know the damage of increasing one¡¯s cultivation level so forcibly?

    Liu Mei softly said, ¡°You have to promise me two things¡­¡±

 Chapter 688 â€” Let Dirt Return to Dirt, Let Dust Return to Dust

    <h4>Chapter 688 - Let Dirt Return to Dirt, Let Dust Return to Dust</h4>

    Huan Wuqing raised his head to look at the lightscreen and quickly said, ¡°Speak!¡± If Liu Mei¡¯s Ten Thousand Illusion Heavenly Devil Dao wasplete, then he could just devour it. However, her dao wasn¡¯tplete, so if she wasn¡¯t willing to give it up, then it was very likely that her dao would copse before he could sessfully devour it.

    Liu Mei softly said, ¡°The first thing is to help me kill Wang Lin!¡± Her gaze pierced through the lightscreen at Wang Lin. Her eyes revealed a trace of a veryplex hatred.

    Even until now, her hatred for Wang Lin still filled her heart. This kind of hate was something even she herself felt was a bit unreal. However, deep in her heart, she couldn¡¯t forget the youth she saw several hundred years ago at the Heng Yue Sect.[1. First sect Wang Lin joined]

    What she couldn¡¯t forget even more was Wang Lin¡¯s tenderness toward Li Muwan.

    The matter in the Suzaku Tomb was what really lit up her hatred. After she left Suzaku and found out that she was pregnant, her hatred became even stronger.

    However, her Ten Thousand Illusion Ruthless Domain made it so that she couldn¡¯t really tell which was her true self.

    In the end, ruthlessness and sentiment were still emotions. The difference between them was very small, but the distance was worlds apart.

    These veryplex emotions made it so that she couldn¡¯t even tell what was the truth. This made her feel extremelyplex emotions most of the time, especially when she looked at her child.

    Without any hesitation, the Huan family¡¯s ancestor decisively said, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll do my best to help you achieve this!¡±

    ¡°The second thing¡­ If you can¡¯t kill Wang Lin, then just¡­ Give him this bag of holding!¡± Liu Mei took out a bag of holding from her bosom. She revealed a hint of softness as he looked at the bag.

    The Huan family¡¯s ancestor frowned but still nodded.

    The scattered demon controlled Wang Lin¡¯s body andnded punch after punch on the light screen. As countless ripples and cracks appeared on the light screen, the scattered devilughed and shouted, ¡°Break!¡±

    After that one word, the sound of a mirror falling and cracking could be heard, but the sound was magnified several thousand times. This sound echoed across the heavens and earth. Thest protective spell left by the Huan family¡¯s celestial ancestor had shattered!

    When the scattered devil closed in, it gave off a monstrous amount of devilish energy that diffused across the world. Within the devilish energy, Wang Lin could see Liu Mei sitting on the ground with the Huan family¡¯s ancestor behind her. The Huan family¡¯s ancestor had his eyes closed and his hand on Liu Mei¡¯s forehead. The Huan family¡¯s ancestor was giving off a strange aura.

    ¡°Eh?¡± The scattered devil was startled. At this moment, the Huan family¡¯s ancestor suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes revealed a hint of grey, and in a sh, he flew into the air. His whole body was like smoke, giving off an illusory feel.

    The scattered devil looked at him attentively and then said, with a smile that was not a smile, ¡°Little child, your cultivation method is pretty good. It actually contains a bit of my ancient devil¡¯s cultivation!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze wasn¡¯t on the Huan family¡¯s ancestor but on Liu Mei. Her eyes were closed, and her aura¡­ waspletely gone¡­

    He didn¡¯t know what he was feeling. Wang Lin still didn¡¯t withdraw his divine sense.

    The Huan family¡¯s ancestor was like smoke as he condensed in the air. The grey light in his eyes was very strong. He took a deep breath and calmly looked at the scattered devil controlling Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°I only have one spell. Do you dare to take it?¡±

    The scattered devilughed and said, ¡°Show it to me!¡±

    The Huan family¡¯s ancestor closed his eyes. He had absorbed Liu Mei¡¯s domain and recovered the celestial spiritual energy he had given her. Although his cultivation hadn¡¯tpletely recovered to what it was before, there wasn¡¯t much of a difference.

    However, he had no confidence in facing the scattered devil that had fused with Wang Lin. Even if he wanted to run, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from the devil¡¯s spells. That was why he had pinned all his hopes on the trace of the Heavenly Devil Dao in his body.

    After devouring Liu Mei¡¯s domain and fusing it with his own, he finally produced a trace of the Identityless Heavenly Devil Dao, but it was simply too little.

    A strange aura came out as the Huan family¡¯s ancestor closed his eyes. He revealed a painful expression and his body rapidly withered. In the blink of an eye, he seemed to have turned into a skeleton.

    Shortly after, even his bones melted andpletely disappeared. Finally, the Huan family¡¯s ancestorpletely disappeared, leaving behind a bag of holding. It was because of the Huan family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s dao that it didn¡¯t dissipate and floated toward the ground.

    A dense mass of grey smoke spread out at the moment his body disappeared.

    The Huan family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s origin soul was inside!

    The grey gas churned and entered his origin soul, causing it to gradually be more transparent. Eventually, it was as if his origin soul was about to disappear, but just at this moment, a powerful sense of crisis appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s heart.

    However, the scattered devil revealed a very interested gaze and said, ¡°This spell is interesting, very interesting!¡±

    The true Identityless Heavenly Devil Dao was topletely be an Identityless Heavenly Devil. Every life in the world could be a devil and therefore had no identity. Collecting the evil intent of all creatures and infusing it into the Identityless Heavenly Devil Dao would allow one to be a carefree heavenly devil!

    The Huan family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s body dissipated and his origin soul turned into nothing. At this instant, countless illusions appeared from all directions. Waves of terrifying auras came from these illusions. Each of them were no weaker than Yin and Yang stage cultivators, some of them were even more powerful.

    The Identityless Heavenly Devil Dao spell was very shocking, and it hadn¡¯t disy its true power yet; this was merely the start.

    However, just at this moment, a mass of ck smoke suddenly came out from Wang Lin¡¯s head. The scattered devil rushed out of Wang Lin¡¯s body and leaped out with an ecstaticugh. At the same time, it opened its mouth and began swallowing. In an instant, a majority of the illusions were devoured by it.

    ¡°What good nutrients! You little children really suit this devil¡¯s tastes. You sure know what to bring to honor this devil. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I have already made a promise, I really wouldn¡¯t want to kill you!¡± The scattered devilughed and devoured another mouthful.

    Without the scattered devil, Wang Lin regained control of his body. In a sh, he arrived on the ground and with one step he stood before Liu Mei.

    Liu Mei¡¯s eyes were already closed and there was no vitality left in her body. Her cultivation had already reached the Ascendant stage, meaning her origin soul and domain had already fused. Devouring her domain meant devouring her origin soul as well.

    On the other side, as the scattered devil continued to devour, all of the illusions eventually disappeared. In mid air, the almost illusionary Huan family ancestor condensed once more and his face was filled with bitterness.

    He only had a sliver of the Identityless Heavenly Devil Dao. If Liu Mei¡¯s domain wasplete, he would have be a true Identityless Heavenly Devil and wouldn¡¯t have be the scattered devil¡¯s nutrients.

    After letting out a sigh, the Huan family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s body moved and prepared to escape.

    The scattered devil let out augh and his devilish energy spread out. The Huan family¡¯s ancestor was wrapped inside and was devoured by the scattered devil.

    ¡°Little doll Wang Lin, this devil has fulfilled his promise!¡± The scattered devil suddenly turned around and gloomily looked at Wang Lin. Then it took one step toward the void and disappeared without a trace.

    The surroundings werepletely silent, the Huan family members were all quiet. Everything that had happened today shocked them greatly and made them deeply respect Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin calmly looked at the close-eyed Liu Mei. For a long time, he didn¡¯t speak.

    Huan Fengshen hesitated for a bit before stepping forward and saying, ¡°Fellow cultivator, before Liu Mei left, she made a deal with¡­ Huan Wuqing. If he couldn¡¯t kill you, he had to give you a bag of holding.¡±

    Wang Lin raised his head and his gaze fell on the bag of holding that fell when Huan Wuqing lost his body. He waved his hand and the bagnded in his hand.

    There was a pill and a piece of jade inside and nothing else.

    Holding the jade, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense went inside¡­

    ¡°The pill is an antidote to the child¡¯s resentment. Combine it with a thunder cultivator most of the resentment can be dissolved¡­ Back then, Master told me to leave my shadow in your heart. Back then, I couldn¡¯t do it¡­ however, now I did.¡±

    The gentle spring breeze blew by, sweeping away some of the dust on the ground. The breeze blew on Liu Mei¡¯s body. A diamond-shaped fragment gradually flew off Liu Mei¡¯s forehead and went with the wind.

    At the same time, more fragments came out of Liu Mei¡¯s body and were blow away. Eventually, her entire body turned into these butterfly-like pieces. They were all caught by the wind as they drifted far away with the wind¡­

    It was as if Liu Mei¡¯s figure appeared in the sky. She looked down on the earth, yed with her hair, and smiled. She went further and further until she reached the edge of the horizon¡­

    Wang Lin raised his head as he looked at the sky and remained silent.

    ¡°Above life and death is karma. The karmatic cause of the past will cause the karmatic effect of today¡­ Let dirt return to dirt, let dust return to dust. All of this is just a fragment of memories of the past. A dream that one has not awakened from¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh as he turned around and left.

    ¡°Did she really die¡­¡± As Wang Lin left, he didn¡¯t continue to pursue this question. Whether Liu Mei had really died or not no longer mattered. The dust had settled and the dirt had returned to the earth.

    Wang Lin¡¯s back gradually disappeared from the Huan family¡¯s view until he disappearedpletely over the horizon. What was left were the lingering memories of generations of the Huan family¡¯s descendants.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t wipe out the Huan family. He was very tired, very tired¡­

    What was tired was not his body but his heart.

    He had experienced too much during his eight hundred years of cultivation¡­

    On Ran Yun in the Fallen Moon Vige, there was one extra family. This family was very strange; there were only two people. One was a young-looking youth with an ancient aura and a baby.

    At the same time, in the Allheaven Star System, Greed was wandering around with a gloomy expression. There were simply too many restrictions on his body, to the point that every time he thought about them his scalp would go numb and his heart would turn cold.

    ¡°Damned Wang Lin, if I can¡¯t find him soon, one of the restriction on my body will activate and I will die without a grave!¡±

 Chapter 689 â€” Never Cultivate in Your Life

    <h4>Chapter 689 - Never Cultivate in Your Life</h4>

    The sky was blue like a spread out roll of satin silk. The few white clouds were like embellishment that made the blue silk even more beautiful.

    Under the Quilian mountain, a small river extended down. It extended for several kilometers before entering arge river. In this ced lied a mountain vige that was lush and filled with life.

    ¡°Back then, the water in this river was sweet and sometimes clouds appeared on Quilian peak. If someone could take a breath in the cloud, it was said their body would be very healthy and not get sick for ten years!¡± A youth¡¯s voice came from the mountain vige.

    This youth was about fourteen or fifteen years old and looked very boorish. At this moment, he was talking to the seven or eight children before him about what happened five years ago.

    ¡°Look at me, have I ever been sick in all these years? It¡¯s because my father took me to take a breath of the cloud. That taste, ah, it was sofortable.¡± The youth was very proud as he gestured and spoke vividly.

    Beside him, the seven or eight children all had their eyes wide open, revealing looks of excitement. It was obvious they were all engrossed by the story and all wished they could go suck a mouthful of that cloud.

    ¡°Wang Ping, out of all of us, you really are the one that needs to go suck a mouthful the most. Unfortunately, after the heavenly grandpa became angry, that cloud disappeared. If it was still there and your father took you up, you wouldn¡¯t get sick for ten years.¡± The youth¡¯s gaze fell on a boy in the crowd.

    This boy was about five or six years old. His face was pale and his body was weak. He was a lot shorter than the other children, but he was very handsome. If it wasn¡¯t for his sickly appearance, he would look as lovely as a porcin doll. He was wearing a sweater, and his eyes were filled with excitement as he said, ¡°Brother Zhou, I¡¯ll ask my dad to take me there once I get home.¡±

    The youthughed and said, ¡°Uncle Carpenter Wang is good at carving, but the clouds on Quilian peak are all gone now, so how can he take you? Listen to me, it¡¯s better if you all learn from me and learn sword arts every day. This can help strength the body, and when we grow up, we can travel the martial world.¡±

    The youth¡¯s lofty ideals made the excitement in the other children¡¯s eyes even stronger.

    Just as the youth also became excited, various calls came from the vige.

    The youth raised his head and sighed. ¡°OK, today¡¯s martial arts assembly is now over. Once we finish dinner, we can begin once more.¡±

    The children scattered with a hint of reluctance. The child called Wang Ping walked toward the vige with excitement in his eyes. He would sometimes look back at Quilian peak.

    As he walked, a burly man came from the vige. This person was veryrge, and he was holding a military fork plus a bow and arrows and had a deer hanging over his shoulder.

    The burly man saw the child and smiled. ¡°Wang family¡¯s little child, did you go with my family¡¯s kid to have a martial arts assembly?¡±

    The child shyly nodded and said, ¡°Greetings, Uncle Zhou.¡±

    The burly man¡¯s smile became even wider. He rubbed the child¡¯s head andughed. ¡°You are indeed the child of a craftsman. Not only are you more handsome, but you know more etiquette than that smelly kid of mine. You are about to go home, right? Let¡¯s go, Uncle Zhou will go together with you. I need to discuss something with your dad.¡±

    The child quickly nodded and led the burly man back to his home. Not long after, a simple house appeared in the northern end of the vige. The child ran a few steps and shouted, ¡°Dad, Uncle Zhou is here.¡±

    A young man walked out from the house. This person looked very ordinary and had nothing special about him; he was not nearly as handsome as the child. When standing with the child, many people wouldn¡¯t guess that they were father and son.

    The youth was wearing coarse, linen clothes and his hand were filled with blisters. As he walked out the door, he smiled. ¡°Big Brother Zhou, today¡¯s harvest looks good.

    The child ran into the room and took out a white steamed bun. He arrived next to the young man, pull up a wooden stool, sat down, and began to eat.

    The burly man named Zhou put down the deer andughed. ¡°Brother Wang, I encountered this deer just as I was going up the mountain. The harvest was not bad.¡±

    The young man faintly smiled gently. He touched the head of the child andughed. ¡°With Big Brother Zhou¡¯s martial arts, it isn¡¯t difficult to take down a deer.¡±

    The burly man from the Zhou familyughed. ¡°Brother Wang, the boy in my family is not small. In two more years, I¡¯m going to build him a house and get a daughter inw. This house is about to be built and justcks a set of furniture. I¡¯ll have to bother Brother Wang for this.¡±¡¯

    Wang Lin smiled and said, ¡°No problem. Big Brother Zhou can rest assured.¡±

    The burly man from the Zhou familyughed. ¡°OK, this deer will be the deposit.¡± With that, he turned around and left.

    Just as he left, the child jumped off the stool. He quickly arrived next to the deer and examined it left and right.

    ¡°Dad, Uncle Zhou sure is powerful. He was able to hunt this kind of beast.¡±

    The young man revealed a gentle gaze and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t look at it now. Ping Er, it is time to take your medicine.¡±

    The child sighed. He raised his head to look at the young man and said, ¡°Dad, the medicine is very bitter¡­¡±

    The young man came out of the room with a bowl filled with a white liquid. This liquid had no smell. The child frowned as he drank mouthfuls of the medicine. After he finished drinking, his little face was frowning hard. He quickly ran to the water barrel and drank a few times before finally dispelling the bitterness from his mouth.

    ¡°Dad, when can Ping Er stop drinking this medicine?¡± The child looked back at his father.

    This father and child were Wang Lin and Wang Ping.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was gentle as he softly said, ¡°Soon.¡±

    Late at night, the moonlight fell on earth as if ayer of silver silk had been thrown over thend. The coolness of the moonlight began to spread, causing the mountain vige under Quilian peak to be silent.

    Aside from a few weak barks, there were no other sounds.

    Inside the room, Wang Ping had already fallen asleep. Although his little face was pale, he was sleeping well. His mouth revealed a smile; he was clearly having a good dream.

    Wang Lin was sitting next to Wang Ping when thunder shed between his eyebrows. He slowly raised his right hand and the thunder moved from his eyebrows to the tip of his right hand.

    Wang Lin gently pressed his hand between Wang Ping¡¯s eyebrows. The thunder instantly flowed through Wang Ping¡¯s body. ck gas emerged from the child¡¯s body and gathered on his skin.

    The ck gas gradually became even denser and churned under the thunder. Finally, it suddenly charged away from the child¡¯s body and Wang Lin quickly raised his right hand to grab it. All of the ck gas was caught and then condensed into a ball of ck mist.

    His right hand formed a fist and the ball of ck mist was crushed.

    Wang Ping¡¯s face showed a bit of redness.

    Looking at the child, Wang Lin let out a sigh. He covered the child again with the sheet that was kicked away and then walked out of the room.

    Inside the courtyard, the moonlight fell on Wang Lin¡¯s body. This gave his body a hint of the moonlight¡¯s loneliness.

    Wang Lin muttered to himself, ¡°Five years¡­¡±

    Five years ago, Wang Lin returned to Ran Yun and settled down in the Fallen Moon Vige. The reason he chose this ce was because this vige was very simr to his hometown.

    Wang Ping was that resentful spirit. Thanks to the pill Liu Mei left and the help of Wang Lin¡¯s thunder spell, a lot of his resentment had dissipated, allowing him to be like a normal child.

    However, if he didn¡¯t take the medicine every day and get treated by Wang Lin, he would revert back to what he was before. There was an entire process topletely expel the resentfulness.

    Wang Ping¡¯s memory had been wiped clean by Wang Lin, and he was given a new life.

    Inside this quiet vige, Wang Lin¡¯s heart also calmed down. He was far away from the ughter and strife; there was only the calm-as-water life.

    Wang Lin¡¯s life was very stable.

    He lived like his own father and survived off being a carpenter. It was his father¡¯s wish. If he couldn¡¯t pass the imperial exam, then he would be a carpenter and follow the footsteps of his father.

    There were various carpentry tools in the yard. This was a portrait of his five years here.

    Every time he saw Wang Ping go out to y with the children, Wang Lin would think back to when he was his age. He would do the same and wouldn¡¯te home until it was time to eat.

    Under the moonlight, footsteps came from outside the courtyard. A staggering figure gradually approached.

    ¡°The child is asleep?¡± An ancient voice came, and following that, a slightly hunchback figure entered the courtyard.

    Wang Lin slightly nodded but didn¡¯t speak.

    When the old figure entered the courtyard, the moonlight fell on his body. This person was Sun Tai.

    Sun Tai looked even older; his face was filled with wrinkles. After Wang Lin had been here for three years, Sun Tai came. He was like a lonely old man who didn¡¯t want to be alone when he leaves this world.

    Sun Tai looked at the house under the moonlight with eyes filled with kindness. He didn¡¯t know why, but he loved this child called Wang Ping a lot.

    Sun Tai withdrew his gaze and slowly said, ¡°How long do you intend to apany this child for?¡± The deathly aura on his body was even stronger.

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a long time before looking up at the moon and softly saying, ¡°One reincarnation cycle¡­¡±

    ¡°Reincarnation cycle¡­¡± Sun tai let out a sigh and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want him to be a cultivator? With your cultivation, you can let this child have a much easier path on the road of cultivation. He can have an even bigger advantage than some direct descendants of cultivation families.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a dejected look and he softly said, ¡°I¡¯m will not let him cultivate in his life!¡±

    Sun Tai pondered a bit and said, ¡°This child¡¯s talent is very good¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let him cultivate!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on Sun Tai and he said, ¡°Never!¡±

    Wang Lin asked himself, ¡°Cultivation, cultivation, what is at the end of cultivation?¡± His entire life was not happy, and it was a lonely road. He didn¡¯t want his own child to experience it.

    The cruelty of the cultivation world, the ughter and dangers of the cultivation world. He understood it all too well.

    ¡°Ping Er has already experienced many things that he shouldn¡¯t have. I named him Wang Ping with the hope that his life will be peaceful and safe. I hoped he¡¯d be a mortal who will get married and raise children, live a quiet life¡­ From now on, never mention the matter about cultivation again!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was filled with resolve. It would not be changed and it couldn¡¯t be changed!

 Chapter 690 â€” Removing the Shell

    <h4>Chapter 690 - Removing the Shell</h4>

    Time quickly passed, spring left and winter came, and another five years went by.

    This year¡¯s winter came especially early. Before it was winter, arge amount of snow was already covering the earth. Some of the remaining dead leaves on the branches were frozen. As the cold wind blew, the withered leaves and the snow fell together.

    It was like a person¡¯s lifespan. Although filled with reluctance and unwillingness to leave when the cold, snowy windes, they couldn¡¯t help but be taken by the breeze.

    In these five years, five elderly people died and three new lives were born.

    It was as if the reincarnation cycle had begun to turn while people had no awareness of it.

    Sun Tai became even older. His house was right next to Wang Lin¡¯s. This house was bright, but it had a hint of twilight. Like a mortal who knew that his time was about to be up, he didn¡¯t like to stay inside his room. He sat in the courtyard, looking at the sky. He was apanied by his shining memories.

    Wang Ping was now ten years, old butpared to the other children in the vige, he looked like he was only seven or eight years old. However, his little face had more colorpared to five years ago.

    The ten-year-old Wang Ping was extremely handsome, and the vige¡¯s residents were all fond of this well-behaved and beautiful child. Among his ymates, many of the little girls were filled with goodwill toward the carpenter¡¯s son.

    This big snow storm caused the day to be very chilly. Sun Tai peacefully sat in the courtyard. He was wearing a thick coat as he looked up at the sky, and his eyes were filled with reminiscence.

    Beside him, Wang Ping was also wearing a thick coat and looking at the sky in a daze.

    ¡°Ping Er, why did youe here to visit this old man instead of apanying your father?¡± Sun Tai¡¯s eyes were filled with kindness. He really did like this child from the bottom of his heart. If it wasn¡¯t for Wang Lin, who said he wouldn¡¯t let this child cultivate, he really would have taught this child everything he knew.

    Wang Ping pouted and said, with displeasure, ¡°I¡¯m not going back, Aunty Zhang is there again.¡±

    Sun Tai faintly smiled and shook his head. ¡°Child, you can rest assured, your father won¡¯t agree.¡±

    Wang Ping frowned as he counted with his fingers and said, ¡°Not necessarily. Grandpa Sun, look how many times Aunty Zhang came in thest three years. I have been keeping count, it¡¯s a total of twelve times! Twelves times, ah! Why do most of the big sisters and aunties all have their eyes on my father?¡±

    Sun Taiughed as he looked outside the courtyard and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your dad. Look outside, it seems like the second daughter of the Zhou family came looking for you.¡±

    Wang Ping was startled as he raised his head and looked outside the courtyard. He saw a seven or eight-year-old little girl with a red face gradually approach.

    ¡°Big Brother Wang, are you here?¡± The girl¡¯s crisp voice came from outside the courtyard.

    Wang Ping frowned and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not here, you should go!¡± With that, he simply walked out from the courtyard. He didn¡¯t even look at the girl with water gathering in her eyes and ran toward his own home.

    Sun Tai saw this and couldn¡¯t help butugh. The kindness in his eyes became even stronger.

    At this moment, Wang Lin was in a different situation from Sun Tai. He was frowning as he faced a young woman who was constantlyining. His face was filled with a bitter smile.

    Wang Lin seemed to have grown slightly older during these five years. It was the same as when he turned into a mortal. In order to not frighten the mortals, his appearance was no longer young and he had stepped toward the middle age.

    The vicissitude in his eyes gave him a strange temperament even though he was only middle-aged.

    The young woman was very feminine. She looked at Wang Lin and earnestly said, ¡°Brother Wang, look, Wang Ping is already ten years old and has had a bitter life without a mother. If you don¡¯t care about yourself, then at least think about the child. The daughter of the Zhao family at the entrance of the vige is a beautiful girl, and she is willing to follow you. She even promised to treat the child like he was her own. What are you dissatisfied with?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s bitter smile became even stronger as he helplessly said, ¡°This matter¡­ let¡¯s forget about it.¡±

    The young woman didn¡¯t give up and continued, ¡°Ah, Brother Wang, why must you be like this. I know you never got married again because you loved Ping Er¡¯s mother. However, you still have to live your life. When I saw youe here ten years ago with just a baby, this mother¡­ Well¡­ I wasn¡¯t married at the time, but look at me now. My child is already eight years old.¡±

    Just at this moment, Wang Ping mercilessly pushed over the door. He looked at the young woman and silently sat down.

    Seeing that the young woman was about to continue speaking, Wang Ping shouted, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m hungry!¡±

    Wang Lin sighed a breath of relief and said, ¡°Let¡¯s stop this conversation here.¡±

    The young woman let out a sigh and shook her head. ¡°If you are not willing, there is no need to force it. But Brother Wang, if you fancy anyone, you have to remember to tell me!¡± She looked at Wang Ping and reached out her hand to rub Wang Ping¡¯s head.

    Wang Ping grunted and dodged backwards.

    The young womanughed. ¡°This child has such a big temper. You should learn your father. Your father has the most gentle temper in the vige; why else do you think all these beautiful girls want to marry him?¡± With that, she turned around and left.

    After the young woman left, Wang Ping asked, ¡°Dad, you¡­¡±

    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Wang Lin smiled and said, ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t worry about these things. Your Aunty Zhang is doing this with good intent. Come here and take your medicine.¡±

    Wang Ping¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at this father and pouted. ¡°But she wants to find Ping Er a stepmother. Er Huzi¡¯s father found Er Huzi a stepmother. As a result, Er Huzi doesn¡¯t get enough to eat every day and always get scolded.¡±

    Wang Linughed, then he rubbed Wang Ping¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°OK, I promise you I won¡¯t find you a stepmother, alright? Now take your medicine.¡±

    Wang Lin happily picked up the bowl and drank all the medicine in one gulp. This time the medicine didn¡¯t taste bitter; instead, there was a hint of dry sweetness. This sweetness came from his heart, from his love for his father.

    ¡°Dad, with Ping Er apanying you, you won¡¯t be lonely. Wait for Ping Er to grow up and I¡¯ll serve you until you¡¯re old.¡± Wang Pin put down his bowl and earnestly looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin smiled and patted Wang Ping¡¯s head. He walked out of the room into the courtyard and began to clear the snow with a broom. Once he finished clearing the courtyard, he picked up his tools and began doing his carpentry work.

    Wang Pin watched his father through the window and silently pondered. His memory was very good, far better than that of other children of the same age. He clearly remembered when he identally asked his father where his mother was back when he was four years old.

    At that moment, his father¡¯s expression was very strange. He didn¡¯t understood what that expression was, but now that he had grown up, he did. That was a downcast expression¡­

    He was a sensible child, so from then on, he never asked about his mother again.

    After winter came, heavy snow storms came one after another. As the cold winter arrived, the people of the vige became less active. The cold winter days passed day by day and soon the spring breeze came. It gradually swept away the coldness of winter.

    The vige¡¯s school opened in the spring. The children of the vige learned to read and write there.

    The days passed calmly passed like this. They were calm like water without any ripples. Among the calmness, a hint of tenderness washed Wang Lin¡¯s tired heart.

    As Wang Ping grew up day by day, Wang Lin no longer persistently pursued enlightenment but silently watched Wang Pin with the heart of a father.

    During these ten years, except for when he was expelling Wang Ping¡¯s resentment, he didn¡¯t use any other spells. It was as if he had forgotten about everything.

    However, as he forgot everything, aprehension of the life and death cycle silently formed in Wang Lin¡¯s heart. As Wang Ping grew, it became more profound.

    Wang Lin had a very profound understanding of the death part of the life and death cycle, but he didn¡¯t have muchprehension of life. As time passed and as his dao heart relieved its exhaustion, it was also slowly moving towardpletion.

    After a perfect life and death, the karma cycle would be next. Wang Lin¡¯s dao slowly evolved in this peaceful life. If a powerful cultivator saw this kind of change, they would be shocked because this was not a simple change but a huge change in one¡¯s domain.

    A domain was a specialprehension that cultivators had after the Celestial Realms shattered. It could be said that the dao a cultivator walked was formed from their domain. The root of all of this was very deeply rted to domain.

    Therefore, each domain was almost fixed for every cultivator, and it was very rare for a domain to evolve. The reason Liu Mei had caught the attention of the Huan family¡¯s ancestor was because her domain showed signs of evolving. This caused the Huan family¡¯s ancestor to willingly give up looking for the heaven defying bead and quickly bring Liu Mei back to the Huan family. The root cause of all of this, aside from wanting to devour her domain, was that he was afraid someone like her would be stolen by someone else!

    Wang Lin was currently walking down this road. However, because heckedprehension in the life part of his life and death domain, even though he had shown signs of evolving into the karma domain, his domain hadn¡¯t evolved yet.

    As a result, the present was a key moment in Wang Lin¡¯s life; it could even determine his future achievements.

    Wang Lin kind of understood this matter. However, if he had a choice, he would never pay this price for this opportunity that all other cultivators dreamed of.

    Spring passed and autumn came, and another six years passed. Sun Tai¡¯s time arrived. It seemed to havee a bit earlier than expected.

    When he was lying in his own house, the people that were there to send him off were only Wang Lin and Wang Ping. At this moment, he was like the withered leaves that were blown away by the big snow storm six years ago.

    Wang Ping was already sixteen years old, and he had started to look more and more like Liu Mei. This kind of appearance on a boy made him exceptionally handsome.

    However, his eyes were pure and showed a clear distinction between ck and white. During his sixteen years of growth, he came to understand a lot of things. Things like the fact that Grandpa Sun knew his father from a long time ago and respected his father a lot. This respect was never shown through how they talked or on the surface, it came from the bones, and Wang Ping could clearly feel it.

    Wang Lin appeared even older now. He calmly looked at Sun Tai and slowly said, ¡°Sun Tai, I¡¯ll do what I promised you back then.¡±

 Chapter 691 â€” Leaving

    <h4>Chapter 691 - Leaving</h4>

    Nothing in this world could escape life and death. Sun Tai looked at the father and son before him and revealed a smile. At this moment, he looked peaceful as he burned thest of his life.

    After hearing Wang Lin¡¯s promise, Sun Tai gave Wang Lin a profound look. He deeply ingrained the look of the person he once had a feud with. His eyes blurred and he suddenly felt like he had returned back to several hundred years ago, back in the Rain celestial Realm¡­

    Various scenes shed through his eyes before they finally stopped at the calm yet slightly older face before him.

    ¡°The distance between life and death was, in fact, this short¡­¡± Sun Tai smiled and closed his eyes.

    At this moment, the deathly aura on his body reached its peak andpletely vanished the next instant.

    ¡°Grandpa Sun¡­¡± Wang Ping shed tears as he looked at Sun Tai¡¯s serene face and began to cry.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh and rubbed Wang Ping¡¯s head. His eyes were calm. He had seen through life and death, seen through reincarnation. Such things were like smoke to him; he had seen them, but they wouldn¡¯t linger in his heart.

    Sun Tai¡¯s tomb was in the back of the Fallen Moon Vige. Everyone who died at the vige would be buried there.

    Wang Ping carved the tomb, and on it he wrote ¡°Sun Tai¡¯s Tomb Inscribed by his grandson Wang Ping¡±.

    When Wang Ping was twelve, Sun Tai adopted Wang Pin as his step grandson. Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop him. Sun Tai was, after all, older than Wang Lin and was old enough to be Wang Ping¡¯s grandpa.

    As for the rtionship between him and Sun Tai, they were peers. Sun Tai even had a bone-deep respect for Wang Lin, just like Wang Ping felt.

    Sun Tai¡¯s tomb didn¡¯t have a body. This body had already be a jar of ashes inside Wang Lin¡¯s bag of holding. This was Wang Lin¡¯s promise to Sun Tai.

    The sixteen-year-old Wang Ping was even more handsome. Inparison to him, Wang Lin looked even older.

    The passage of time took away Wang Lin¡¯s appearance, and along with it went the interest of the vige¡¯s women in matchmaking for him. However, as Wang Ping grew older, that interest was ced on him.

    However, Wang Ping was quite like his father. Although he was handsome, he always acted extremely calm. Normally, he didn¡¯t say much, but there was a hint of wisdom in his eyes.

    One year after Sun Tai died, Wang Lin was in the courtyard, holding a block of wood and carefully carving. Wang Ping was sitting on the side, calmly looking at this father. His father¡¯s face had even more wrinkles and had be even more ancient.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t raise his head and calmly said, ¡°Carving requires one to put their heart into every stroke. Every stroke needs to be engraved in one¡¯s memory. Only then can one be considered a craftsman!¡±

    Wang Ping nodded. He also picked up a piece of wood and began to carefully carve.

    Under the sunset, the father¡¯s and son¡¯s shadows was pulled extremely long. There wasn¡¯t much difference in their movements, and even their demeanors were very simr. As the sun set, the figures gradually fated, but the hint of charm seemed to remain eternal¡­

    After the sun finally set and darkness covered the earth, Wang Lin lit up themp in the courtyard and calmly asked, ¡°Did you finish thinking?¡±

    Wang Ping put down the half-finished statue and began to silently ponder.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t urge him but sat down on the side and picked up Wang Ping¡¯s statue to examine it. This statue was slightly rough, but it was able to capture thirty percent of the charm.

    The statue was of Sun Tai. He had an arrogant expression as he looked up at the sky. His hands were forming a seal and a strange aura had gathered on his body. There were clouds under his feet, making him look like a legendary figure.

    Wang Ping lowered his head and whispered, ¡°Dad, why won¡¯t you let me study the immortal spells Grandpa Sun left behind¡­¡±

    Wang Lin let out a sigh. In the end, Sun Tai still didn¡¯t respect his decision on this matter. He had used the fact that he had epted Wang Ping as his adopted grandson to secretly impart cultivation techniques on him.

    None of this was hidden from Wang Lin. If it wasn¡¯t for Sun Tai trying to impart his cultivation method to Wang Ping, he wouldn¡¯t have died four years earlier than expected.

    As a father, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t a father to act without consulting others. He looked at Wang Ping. This child had inherited his mother¡¯s appearance, but during these sixteen years, he had learned his calmness.

    When Wang Ping¡¯s eyes shined with wisdom, Wang Lin felt like he was seeing another version of himself.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and softly said, ¡°Because the life of a cultivator doesn¡¯t suit you.¡±

    Wang Ping revealed a faint smile as he looked up at his father and said, ¡°Dad, I never cultivated those cultivation methods Grandpa Sun gave me, not even once.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. He naturally knew all of this. Although Sun Tai had passed on his cultivation methods, in the end, Wang Ping never cultivated them.

    Wang Ping lowered his head and asked, ¡°Dad, you¡­ you are a immortal too, right?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed vicissitude and he slowly said, ¡°Not an immortal, just a cultivator.¡±

    Wang Ping silently pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Dad, do you want me to live an ordinary life and not follow your footsteps in bing a cultivator?¡±

    The moon gradually rose into the sky. When the moonlight fell on the earth, there was a hint of coldness within its gentle light. The gentle breeze caused themp to sway back and forth. The fire inside themp began to flicker and mix with the moonlight that enveloped the courtyard.

    Wang Lin put down Wang Ping¡¯s statue. He looked up at the sky, and his voice was erratic. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°If¡­ Ping Er is unwilling¡­¡± Wang Ping raised his head and looked up at his father. This was the first time in sixteen years that he had spoken like this to his father.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on Wang Ping. He didn¡¯t speak but calmly looked at Wang Ping.

    Time slowly passed by. Wang Ping gradually lowered his head as if he was afraid to look at Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°The cultivator¡¯s life is not suited for you! Don¡¯t mention it again!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was very soft but firm. However, hidden in his eyes, where Wang Ping couldn¡¯t see, was a trace of sadness. This sadness was very strong¡­

    Wang Ping bitterly said, ¡°Yes, Father, I won¡¯t cultivate.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak as he turned around and entered the room. At the moment he entered the room, his voice came. ¡°Ping Er, eat your medicine.¡±

    Wang Ping silently pondered. After a long time, he let out sigh, got up, and walked into the room. His back looked crestfallen¡­

    His father didn¡¯t reveal his majesty, but in Wang Ping¡¯s heart, it was imparably huge and he was powerless to resist. He could only follow his father¡¯s will and live out an ordinary life.

    ¡°Aside from cultivation, I can give you everything else in the world!¡± After Wang Pin drank his medicine and lied down, Wang Lin¡¯s voice slowly drifted over.

    Wang Ping closed his eyes and didn¡¯t speak.

    In the darkness, Wang Lin sat by himself in the courtyard, staring at the darkness before him. Sadness shed across his eyes once more.

    The passage of time was like the moonlight in the darkness. You can¡¯t see when it willes, and when you do see it, the moonlight has alreadynded on the ground.

    In the blink of an eye, it had been three years since Sun Tai died.

    This year Wang Ping was neen years old. He hadpletely be a handsome young man. Although there was still a hint of immaturity on his face, unless one looked closely, it was very difficult to see.

    His appearance became more and more like Liu Mei¡¯s.

    In contrast, Wang Lin became even older. Neen years of time had left deep marks on his face.

    On the neenth year after Wang Lin arrived at the Fallen Moon Vige, he packed up his things and left with Wang Ping.

    When they left, Wang Ping¡¯s childhood friends all came to send them off. Most of them were girls, and their gazes toward Wang Ping were filled with resentment.

    The eyes of the second daughter from the Zhou family were especially resentful.

    However, Wang Ping waspletely indifferent to all of this. He inherited his appearance from Liu Mei, but he inherited his personality from Wang Lin. He didn¡¯t care too much about women.

    During these neen years of time, people in the vige gave birth and died; a generation was growing old while a new generation was growing up. Compared to when Wang Lin arrived here neen years ago, three or four people out of ten had passed away¡­

    The burly man from the Zhou family was still sturdy, but he was obviously not young anymore. He stood beside Wang Lin and sadly said, ¡°Brother Wang, in the blink of an eye, almost twenty years have passed. I still remember you arriving at the vige with Ping Er, but now you are going to leave.¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled and softly said, ¡°Brother Zhou, I have been troubling you all these years. However, now that the child has grown up, I need to take him out to see the world.¡±

    The burly man from the Zhou family sighed as his gaze fell on Wang Ping, who was surrounded by the girls in the vige, and wryly smiled. ¡°It looks like my family¡¯s second daughter won¡¯t have the luck.¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head and smiled. ¡°It should be my boy who doesn¡¯t have the luck.¡±

    Not far away, Wang Ping¡¯s expression was normal as he softly said, ¡°All of you, take care¡­¡± With that, he returned to Wang Lin.

    However, one of the girls ran out with a red face and shouted, ¡°Wang Ping, you¡­ Will you return in the future?¡±

    Wang Ping stopped. Without turning around, he softly said, ¡°I probably won¡¯t¡­¡±

    The girl¡¯s eyes turned red and two streams of tears fell down her face. She seemed to have heard her own heart shatter.

    ¡°I hate you! Wang Ping!¡± The girl began to cry and ran away.

    Wang Ping frowned as he arrived next to his father and remained silent.

    The burly man from the Zhou family let out a sigh. He sped his hands at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Brother Wang, take care!¡±

    Wang Lin had a very good opinion of this straightforward man, and heughed. ¡°Take care!¡± After that, he turned around and walked away. Wang Ping followed a few steps behind before hesitating. He looked back at the girl who was running away and crying, then he let out a sigh and left with Wang Lin.

    Wang Ping caught up to his father and frowned. ¡°Dad, why are those girls so troublesome? Especially that Zhou Ruotong¡­¡±

    Wang Linughed as he looked back at Wang Ping. Having inherited Liu Mei¡¯s appearance, there was something demonic about Wang Ping¡¯s handsomeness.

    Wang Lin said, with smile that was not a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t like the girl from the Zhou family?¡±

    Wang Ping sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t like her. It¡¯s just that¡­ when she was crying, I felt a bit of reluctance in my heart.¡±

 Chapter 692 â€” Evolution

    <h4>Chapter 692 - Evolution</h4>

    Although water covered most of Ran Yun, there were still a lot of mountains andnd. Although the catastrophe years ago made the spiritual energy on the a lot weaker, it was still slightly better than Suzaku.

    The figures of a father a son always be seen between the famous mountains on Ran Yun. They were climbing the mountains and standing on the top of the world.

    They were watching the changes of the earth and the ovepping clouds. The earth had shrunken down a lot; it was as if they could see the end with but a gaze.

    When they were at the peak, the wind was whistling in their ears. Wang Ping stood at the peak, looking down at the word. It was as if his soul had evolved.

    As they climbed mountain after mountain, his weak body gradually gained strength. In his eyes, everything about his father was great, whether it was the neen years of peace, or their current challenge against the world.

    After crossing peak after peak, Wang Ping¡¯s mind expanded greatly. It was as if he had forgotten everything wandering the world. Although the only person apanying him was his father, the mountains, the water, the sky, and thisnd seemed to be able to feel his presence and followed him.

    There wasn¡¯t any sense of loneliness, only a freedom of spirit!

    No matter how dangerous the mountain was, it couldn¡¯t stop this father and son duo. No matter how big a mountain was, they all fell under their feet.

    Although Wang Ping¡¯s body was a mortal, his heart was molded again and again until it reached a new height.

    To experience life through the mountains, to calm one¡¯s mind through crossing them, and to feel might from crossing over each mountain. However, he should never stop or yield to this might, so he continued to climb over each mountain he faced. He used the body of a mortal to inherit Wang Lin¡¯s heaven-defying ideals.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t impart Wang Ping any cultivation methods, but he used his own method to help refine Wang Ping¡¯s mind.

    Thirsty? Drink some spring water. Hungry? Eat some fruits and while beasts. Tired? Rest on the ground. Sleepy? Lie down on the earth and the sky will be your nket.

    Three years of time quickly shed by. During these three years, Wang Ping¡¯s respect for his father grew even stronger. In his eyes, his father was the most amazing person in the world.

    After conquering the mountains, the rivers were next!

    The shadow of this father and son duo would appear across rivers everywhere. They looked at the majestic rivers and listened to the almost heaven-defying roars of the water.

    A solitary boat held Wang Ping¡¯s gaze and gradually evolving mind. As it crossed the river, it continued to push forward and challenge the raging waves.

    Wang Lin and Wang Ping left their shadows everywhere across thisrge river that went around most of Ran Yun. Moreughter came from Wang Ping¡¯s mouth, and apanying thisughter was Wang Lin¡¯s heartyughter.

    This kind ofughter was very rare from Wang Lin. Hisughter seemed contagious and made Wang Ping even happier.

    It was as if as long as his father was by his side, everything would be alright!

    ¡°Father, I will spend my life apanying you. Even in death, if there is reincarnation, even if we are no longer father and son, I¡¯ll never forget you!¡± In the river, Wang Ping¡¯s voice was very determined.

    This solitary boat traveled down the river across more than half of Ran Yun and headed toward the ocean.

    The journey onnd was over, but the voyage over the sea had just began. As the ship sailed through the ocean breeze, Wang Ping¡¯s world expanded indefinitely.

    Inds and waves passed by one by one. He saw heavenly lightning strike down on the surface of the water. He saw a huge whale the size of a vige. He even saw a mirage.

    The sea¡¯s vastness was far greater thannd. Wang Ping felt that the vastness of the sea was like his father, it seemed to stretch on forever.

    After integrating with the boundlessness of the sea, the fierceness of the mountain, and the endless extension of the river, he was able to feel the might of the world. When Wang Lin and Wang Ping returned tond five yearster, Wang Ping had been reborn.

    Although he was still a mortal, his soul amodated the world!

    When they returned, thest mountain they crossed was Quilian mountain next the Fallen Moon Vige.

    The childish nature waspletely gone from the twenty-seven-year-old Wang Ping¡¯s face. Instead, his eyes were filled with determination. During these eight years of travel, the hint of demonic nature gradually disappeared and was reced with absolute handsomeness.

    This sharp and handsome face contained a smile as bright as the sun and even brighter eyes.

    Looking at Wang Ping, Wang Lin revealed a smile. This journey was a method that Wang Lin had been thinking of for a long time to help Wang Pingpletely expel the resentment in his body.

    Liu Mei¡¯s pill and Wang Lin¡¯s spell could only eliminate a majority of the resentment, as the resentment was too integrated with his soul. Throughout the twenty years of peace, the resentment gradually eased, and the eight years of soul evolution allowed Wang Ping to purify his soul. Unknowingly, Wang Ping gradually removed the resentment in his soul until there was only a sliver remaining.

    This silver was something that no pill or spell could remove. It could only be erased through the reincarnation cycle.

    Under Quilian peak, Wang Lin looked at the mountain vige far away and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to look?¡±

    Beside him, Wang Ping shook his head and said, ¡°Not going.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak anymore and stepped toward the mountain¡¯s peak. Wang Ping chased after his father andughed. ¡°Father, back when I was a child, I once heard people say that Quilian peak has celestial clouds. They said that just sucking one mouthful would make me immune to sickness for ten years. I have always wondered when Father would bring me here.¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled and gently looked at Wang Ping.

    This father and son duo gradually reached the peak of this tall Quilian mountain. Countless clouds floated at the peak; it was as if they were stepping on the clouds.

    Wang Ping took a deep breath and then looked at his father. Although Quilian mountain was huge, it couldn¡¯tpare to this father. Although Quilian mountain was tall, it couldn¡¯tpare to his father!

    The cloud in the distance seemed to darken, and there were bursts of lightning and rumbling thundering from it. This power of the heavens and earth attracted Wang Ping¡¯s gaze.

    Not long after, the thunder grew louder. A wet wind blew by followed by rain. As the dark cloud began to spread, the rain began to get heavier.

    Because it hadn¡¯t rained for a long time, the dust on the earth began to float into the air. However, before it flew up too high, it rapidly merged with the falling rain and returned to the earth once more.

    The dust was just like heaven-defying cultivators that desired to reach the heavens but were put down by the rain. Just like cultivators, how many specks of dust could actually ascend to the heavens¡­

    The thunder and rain passed by. The father and son on the mountain peak calmly watched it all. This rain seemed to fall everywhere, but none of itnded on their bodies.

    Aside from the rumbling thunder and swishing rain, there was no other sound.

    The thunder and rain came fast and left just as fast. Soon, the cloud dissipated and a rainbow that looked like it was hanging from the sky appeared before the father and son duo.

    The rainbow was beautiful and colorful. The seven colors in such close proximity seemed to contain a hint of the heavens¡¯ dao.

    However, at this moment, this quietness was disturbed by a whistling sound. From a distance, a flying sword whistled by with a thunderous boom, as if it was going to shatter the rainbow when it flew through it.

    A middle-aged man was standing inside the sword light. This person had the air of a celestial as he stood on the green flying sword that gave off a cold glint.

    As he flew by, he immediately spotted Wang Lin and Wang Ping at the top of Quilin peak and was surprised.

    For a mortal to climb up here was not normal, it required great determination. He revealed a look of admiration but didn¡¯t stop. He flew over the mountain and headed into the distance.

    Wang Ping stared at the middle-aged man until he disappeared over the horizon. This was the first time Wang Ping had seem something like this. This shocked his heart greatly, and he couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time.

    Wang Ping murmured, ¡°Father that¡­ Is that an immortal?¡±

    Wang Lin sighed and slowly said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Wang Ping pondered for a long time before he raised his head. He then looked at his father with his bright eyes and softly said, ¡°Father, can I really not cultivate¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on the gradually dissipating rainbow. Deep within his eyes, he revealed a hint of sadness. He didn¡¯t speak and only shook his head.

    Wang Ping didn¡¯t speak anymore but stared at where the middle-aged man disappeared.

    After leaving Quilian peak, Wang Ping waspletely silent. They walked on the main road into a town before taking a carriage toward the big city. Along the way, Wang Ping didn¡¯t say a word.

    Aside from the coachman, there was only Wang Lin and Wang Ping. Wang Lin looked outside, and in his eyes, the sadness became even stronger and there was a hint of unspeakable bitterness.

    The carriage waspletely quiet for a long time. Wang Ping lowered his head and whispered, ¡°Father, I want to cultivate¡­¡± This was the second time he said he wanted to cultivate.

    The first time was when ten years ago, that year he was seventeen years old.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t withdraw his gaze as he kept looking outside and calmly said, ¡°You are not suited for cultivation!¡±

    Wang Ping looked at this father¡¯s silhouette and unwillingly asked, ¡°Father, why?¡±

    Wang Lin turned his head. Like ten years ago, he didn¡¯t speak, he only calmly looked at Wang Ping.

    The sound of the wagon¡¯s wheels rolling over things slowly came from the outside and reced the passage of time. Finally, Wang Ping lowered his head and whispered, ¡°I understand, Father.¡±

 Chapter 693 â€” Qing Yi

    <h4>Chapter 693 - Qing Yi</h4>

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze, so Wang Ping couldn¡¯t see the sadness in his eyes.

    No one knew the real reason he wouldn¡¯t let Wang Ping cultivate. Sun Tai didn¡¯t know, Wang Pin didn¡¯t know, only Wang Lin himself knew the real reason.

    He was unable to to tell Wang Ping. For Wang Ping¡¯s sake, he couldn¡¯t¡­ This had nothing to do with Liu Mei¡­

    Wang Ping couldn¡¯t hear Wang Lin¡¯s sigh.

    Wang Lin silently pondered as he looked at the wilderness outside.

    Inside the carriage, Wang Ping was also like this. The silence between the father and son became even stronger.

    After a long time, Wang Ping turned his head and looked at his father. From the side, his father¡¯s face seemed to have even more wrinkles. His heart couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and he softly said, ¡°Father, I was wrong.¡±

    Wang Lin turned around. He revealed a kind smile but didn¡¯t speak.

    Vast Water City was the sub capital city of one of the three great empires on Ran Yun, and it was second only to the capital in prosperity. It was also near the river, so it was a very lively city.

    The carriage entered the city and stopped at a station. Wang Lin and Wang Ping got off the carriage and entered this bustling city.

    Wang Ping had never seen such a lively and big city. As he looked around, he seemed to forget all the unhappiness from before.

    Wang Lin stepped into a rathervish restaurant in the eastern part of the city. The waiter inside the restaurant hurried over with a smile and l led the father and son to a table near the window. Not long after, wine and food were brought over.

    It might¡¯ve been because Wang Ping¡¯s appearance was too handsome, but after he sat down, he immediately caught the attention of a lot of the women in the restaurant. As for Wang Ping, he had long grown ustomed this during his boyhood back in the vige.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t move his chopsticks, but he picked up the wine and calmly drank. As for Wang Ping, he only tasted the dishes.

    Wang Lin put down the wine and calmly said, ¡°From now on, we will live here. First we will need to buy a house.¡±

    Wang Ping nodded and smiled. ¡°Dad, this ce is pretty good. After being spending so much time on seeing mountains and rivers, I felt like I suddenly entered the world when we came into this bustling city.¡±

    Just as Wang Ping finished speaking, a sneer came from a table nearby.

    There were three people sitting at that table. One of them was an old man wearing silk who looked very dignified. Although his eyes were dim, when he opened them, he gave off a noble aura.

    Beside him sat two people, one male and one female. The man was very handsome and dignified. He wore a purple robe with golden lines embroidered on it. It looked very expensive.

    As for the woman, she was about in her twenties with ck hair like a waterfall. Although she wasn¡¯t an absolute beauty, she gave of a very refreshing feeling.

    The person who sneered was the man in purple.

    The man in purple turned toward the woman beside him andughed. ¡°This silly boy is interesting. It¡¯s his first time entering Vast Water City and he starts spouting nonsense, like being ustomed to seeing mountains and rivers and his first time entering the world. Nonsense.¡±

    He didn¡¯t talk loudly, but said it so those words could enter Wang Ping¡¯s ears. Wang Ping frowned but didn¡¯t say a word.

    As for Wang Lin, he picked up the jug and drank a mouthful. His gaze seemed to randomly sweep the three people at that table.

    The woman frowned and softly asked, ¡°Is it funny?¡±

    The young manughed. ¡°Junior Apprentice Sister Qing Yi, why it is not funny?¡±

    The woman revealed a trace of annoyance and turned her head.

    The young man let out a cold snort. The reason heughed at Wang Ping was because when he entered, this always cold woman actually raised her head and looked at Wang Ping.

    If not for this woman how could he eat in a ce like this given his status? When he saw her expression, he let out a cold snort, turned around, and stared at Wang Ping.

    The young man in purple softly said, ¡°If his appearance was born on a woman, she would definitely be an enchanting girl. Unfortunately, it is on a male, truly unfortunate¡­ but for him to be a prostitute, he¡¯d be pretty good.¡±

    The repeated provocations made Wang Ping put down his chopsticks. He turned his head to look at the youth and said, ¡°What a good face. If it was born to a person, he would be very handsome. It¡¯s a pity it was born to a bastard, what a pity¡­¡±

    The young man in purple¡¯s expression sank, but before he could speak, the old man next to him frowned and shouted, ¡°Since when could people like thise into the Jingya Xuan? No manners at all! Just let this old man teach you a lesson or two!¡± As the old man spoke, he threw his chopsticks and they flew out like bolts of lightning. He was aiming for Wang Ping¡¯s shoulders. If the pair of chopsticks really hit, then Wang Ping¡¯s hands would be wasted.

    At the moment the old man threw the chopsticks, the woman beside them eximed. She stood up and was about to chase after the chopsticks.

    However, at the moment the chopsticks closed in, they immediately lost their strength and softlynded next to Wang Ping. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold as he put down the wine and coldly stared at the old man.

    One nce!

    The old man¡¯s body started as if countless bolts of thunder had exploded in his mind. That gaze was like a sharp sword that pierced into his whole being through his eyes. It broke through his mind and entered his soul. It seemed like it wanted to shatter his soul, extinguish his core me, and cause his golden core to shatter.

    The old man¡¯s body immediately stiffened as if a powerful bolt of lightning had just struck him. His hands and feet trembled uncontrobly.

    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡± The old man¡¯s mind trembled and his scalp started tingling. There was intense paining from between his eyebrows; it was as if a de had pierced through his skull.

    The sound of his heart violently beating instantly echoed through the old man¡¯s body as if it was about to copse. His body was covered in cold sweat as if he was about to face an enemy naked.

    His entire being was about to copse from this one nce!

    A stream of blood that contained a trace of gold came out from the corner of his mouth. A crack had appeared in his core and his core energy had leaked into his bloodstream.

    The old man was a Core Formation cultivator! As for the young man in purple, he had only started Qi Condensation, and the woman hadn¡¯t reach the Foundation Establishment stage yet.

    Since a Core Formation cultivator could be so unscrupulous and act so viciously against a mortal, Wang Lin showed killing intent without any hesitation.

    Moreover, this old man had provoked his son.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The chair the old man was sitting on cracked and he fell to the ground. His face was pale as he quickly took out pills to swallow and immediately crushed a message jade.

    The restaurant waspletely silent as many guests were still in confusion. However, there were still some clever customers that quickly paid their bills and left.

    The young man in purple waspletely startled. He didn¡¯t even look at the old man. Instead, his extremely gloomy eyes stared at Wang Lin and Wang Ping.

    As for the woman, she was in aplete daze as she stared at Wang Ping and Wang Lin. She never thought that such an event would take ce.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to teach my son!¡± Wang Lin withdrew his gaze, picked up the wine jug, and took a gulp.

 Chapter 694 â€” Just This Once

    <h4>Chapter 694 - Just This Once</h4>

    The old man didn¡¯t dare to open his mouth, as his core energy had already escaped to his body. He feared that if he opened his mouth, his core energy would immediately disperse. In that case, if he didn¡¯t die, his cultivation level would drop greatly.

    The current him waspletely relying on the pills he had swallowed earlier to help stop the loss of his core energy, but the effect was very little.

    Strands of spiritual energy came from his body. It looked like green mist.

    The young man in purple looked at Wang Lin and nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to be a cultivator. Very good, on Ran Yun, since you offended the Sun family, that is the same as¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Wang Lin waved his right hand. The young man¡¯s body immediately trembled, his face turned pale instantly, and he fell on the ground.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t kill him, as he didn¡¯t have much spiritual energy inside him and was still considered a mortal.

    With Wang Lin¡¯s experience, this young man in purple was either the direct descendant of a cultivation family or was of a noble bloodline among mortals.

    However, no matter what identity they had, Wang Lin didn¡¯t care. On Ran Yun, he was the supreme ancestor.

    The scene before him caused Wang Ping to gasp as he looked at his father. At this moment, he suddenly found out that his father was not an ordinary cultivator. Only a nce from his father was able to make the old man like this.

    Qing Yi stared at the father and son. After hesitating for a moment, she stepped forward and respectfully said, ¡°Senior, it was us who were reckless¡­¡±

    Wang Lin picked up the wine jug, took a sip, and didn¡¯t look at her.

    Qing Yin bit her lower lip. While she was in a dilemma, Wang Ping smiled. He was already very handsome, and now his smile made him even more beautiful. Wang Pin looked at Qing Yi and asked, ¡°Miss, is your name Qing Yi? My name is Wang Ping. Is Miss also a cultivator?¡±

    Wang Ping¡¯s smile made Qing Yi¡¯s face turn red and she softly said, ¡°Yes, but Master has already said that before reaching the Foundation Establishment stage, I can¡¯t call myself a cultivator. Your name is Wang Ping, right? Today¡¯s matter is our fault, it¡¯s just¡­ You guys should quickly leave. Just now¡­ just now Master crushed the message jade. I fear someone will arrive soon¡­¡±

    Wang Ping faintly smiled. He didn¡¯t seem to care about this matter and began chatting with Qing Yi.

    Just at this moment, whistling sounds came from outside the restaurant. A powerful wind blew by and three old man suddenly appeared inside the restaurant.

    Qing Yi quickly and respectfully said, ¡°Ancestor Sun!¡±

    One of the old men among the three had white hair and his eyes were like lightning. He gave off a sense of pressure without being angry. After entering the restaurant, his eyes swept past the Core Formation cultivator sitting on the ground. He withdrew his gaze and then looked at Wang Lin and Wang Ping.

    As far as he could see, Wang Lin was only a mortal without any spiritual energy. However, it was the young man that caused the old man¡¯s eyes to narrow. He took took a closer look and his eyes revealed a strange color.

    ¡°This child¡¯s talent is excellent, although his body is that of a mortal. However, his soul seems to contain the world and is filled with might. This kind of mentality is rare even among cultivators! These two people definitely aren¡¯t as simple as they look on the surface!¡±

    The Core Formation cultivator on the ground seemed to have noticed the old man¡¯s arrival and opened his eyes. He couldn¡¯t hold in the mouthful of core energy and let out a miserable hum. Mist came from all over his body, then his expression paled and he urgently said, ¡°Uncle, it was him who harmed me, save me!¡± He suddenly pointed at Wang Lin.

    The old man¡¯s right hand formed a seal and pointed at the old man. A seal flew out andnded between the old man¡¯s eyebrows. This spell immediately expanded and formed a seal that locked down the core energy that was escaping.

    After he finished all of this, he gloomily looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Your method sure is ruthless. Do you think my Sun family will just sit idly when they hear about this?!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at the old man. He put down the wine jug and calmly said, ¡°Ping Er, let¡¯s go.¡± With that, he stood up and walked toward the exit.

    Wang Ping smiled at Qing Yi. When Qing Yi saw this smile, her face turned red. Wang Ping had very good feelings toward this girl. This feeling came from the fact that when her master acted against him, she tired to stop her master.

    After standing up, Wang Ping followed his father out the restaurant.

    The old man coldly snorted and stepped forth to stop them. The two old men beside him also did the same.

    ¡°Let¡¯s finish speaking, then you can leave!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was calm and he casually took a step. Although this step was simple, a thunderous roar echoed in the three old men¡¯s minds. It was as if this step didn¡¯tnd on the ground but in their minds!

    The two people behind the old men were at the mid stage of Nascent Soul. Their expressions changed greatly and then they immediately activated the spiritual energy inside their bodies and subconsciously took several steps back.

    This wasn¡¯t a dao technique or spell; there wasn¡¯t even a sliver of celestial spiritual energying from Wang Lin¡¯s body. However, in the view of the three old men, it was something that far surpassed any spell they had seen!

    This was an aura, an aura that only appeared once someone had reached the peak of a generation. Anyone who had their own dao contained the heavens and earth in their body. They could borrow the power of the heavens to create pressure. Not to mention the three old men, not even normal Ascendant cultivators could resist this.

    The old man in the middle had the highest cultivation level, peak of thete stage of Nascent Soul. He was in the process ofprehending the heavens and was half a step into the Soul Formation stage. Wang Lin¡¯s aura was extremely profound in his eyes. It was as if his soul was directly impacted by Wang Lin, so his face turned pale and he took two steps back.

    Wang Lin walked past him and left the restaurant. Wang Ping followed, and at the moment he walked out of the restaurant, he turned around to look at Qing Yi and revealed a gentle smile.

    Qing Yi¡¯s face became even more red.

    ¡°Just this once!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice came from outside the restaurant and slowly echoed in the Sun family cultivators¡¯ ears. It was a long time before they recovered, and when they did, their eyes were filled with horror.

    After leaving the restaurant, Wang Pin hesitated for a bit before catching up to this father and smiling. ¡°Dad, do you know the Sun family?¡±

    ¡°I had some encounters with them. Your father promised to shelter their family for a century.¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t hide anything from Wang Ping aside from the reason reason Wang Ping wasn¡¯t allowed to cultivate.

    ¡°That girl named Qing Yi isn¡¯t bad.¡± Wang Lin looked at Wang Ping with a smile that was not a smile.

    Wang Ping was startled, and his handsome face showed a rare hint of red.

    Wang Lin and Wang Ping bought arge courtyard house in the northern part of Vast Water City. After cleaning it for a bit, they settled down. This house was very big and had many rooms. When the previous owner sold it, they left behind some servant girls as well.

    At this moment, a hugemotion urred in the Sun family branch in Vast Water City due to Wang Lin¡¯s words.

 Chapter 695 â€” Wang Pingâ€™s Request

    <h4>Chapter 695 - Wang Ping¡¯s Request</h4>

    Since the Ran family¡¯s ancestor and Carefree Shanren had disappeared, the Sun family took over the Ran family¡¯s position on Ran Yun due to Sun Xi. They became even stronger than the past Ran family and became the number one existence on the.

    During these twenty years of change, the people of the Sun family became arrogant.

    Vast Water City also had a branch of the Sun family. At this moment, three Soul Formation elders were sitting in the Sun branch family home¡¯s main hall. Before them stood all the people involved in the incident at the restaurant.

    This was the first time Qing Yi had been involved in a situation like this, so she was very nervous. She had her head lowered and had a respectful demeanor.

    Her master, the Core Formation cultivator, was standing beside her. However, his face was pale and his cultivation had fallen from the Core Formation stage to thete stage of Foundation Establishment.

    One of the Sun family elders was a red-faced old man. He slightly opened his eyes and gently said, ¡°This person really said that?¡±

    Thete stage Nascent Soul old man who tried to stop Wang Lin quickly nodded and said, ¡°Junior definitely didn¡¯t hear wrong. That person clearly said ¡®just this once!¡¯¡±

    A cold snort came out from a green-robed old man, then his eyes became cold and he said, ¡°It seems someone wants to provoke my Sun family. This person can cause a Core Formation cultivator¡¯s core to copse with one gaze and made three Nascent Soul cultivators retreat with one step. I fear he is at the Soul Transformation stage!¡±

    The final elder calmly said, ¡°What about a Soul Transformation cultivator? Our Sun family¡¯s ancestor is still here, and there is also that senior that will protect us for a century. Not even the Huan family from Thousand Illusion would dare to provoke that senior. With him around, our Sun family will not copse!¡±

    The red-faced elder spoke a second time. ¡°What is this person¡¯s family name?¡±

    The cultivators remained silent for a long time. Thete stage Nascent Soul old man wryly smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it seems this outer family member talked with them. Perhaps she would know.¡±

    The red-faced elder¡¯s gaze fell on Qing Yi.

    ¡°Do you know?¡±

    Qing Yi¡¯s body trembled. After pondering for a bit, she shook her head. ¡°Junior doesn¡¯t know¡­¡±

    ¡°What guts!¡± The red-faced old man¡¯s eyes narrowed. With his experience, he was able to tell at a nce that the girl was lying.

    Qing Yi bitterly lowered her head and softly said, ¡°Junior really doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    The red-faced elder let out a cold snort, then he stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s put this matter aside. I have already informed the family about this matter and they will send a Soul Transformation cultivator to deal with this. As for this outerl family member, since there¡¯s someone else in her heart, kick her out of the Sun family!

    ¡°This old man wants to see on what basis this person dares to say such arrogant words as ¡®just this once!¡¯ On Ran Yun, no one dares to speak like this to my Sun family!¡±

    In the northern part of Vast Water City, the new sign for Wang Lin¡¯s home had already been put up. Wang Lin personally wrote the two characters: ¡°Wang Mansion¡±.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t rece the servant girls in the mansion and kept using them. This way the mansion was a lot less lonely.

    Late at night, the moonlight fell. Wang Lin and Wang Ping were sitting across from each other in the back study.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Ping Er, neen years of ordinary life, eight years of adventure, and next I¡¯ll give you thirty years of wealth. A person¡¯s life contains joy and sorrow; you should know it all. Being rich and poor are also the same.¡±

    Wang Ping silently pondered. After a long time, he faintly smiled. His eyes were bright as he asked, ¡°Dad, is this thepensation for not letting me cultivate?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Wang Ping and slowly said, ¡°Yes.¡± His gaze went over Wang Ping and fell into the distance outside the window. In a ce where Wang Ping couldn¡¯t see, there was a hint of sadness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    This sadness was so strong, so strong that no one knew. Wang Lin couldn¡¯t reveal this secret no matter what, even though he knew that Wang Ping had buried his wish to cultivate along with a trace of resentment toward him.

    ¡°Ping Er, it is not that Father doesn¡¯t want you to cultivate, but¡­ It¡¯s just¡­ you can¡¯t cultivate¡­¡± Wang Lin sighed in his heart. The sadness became even stronger¡­

    Wang Ping slowly asked, ¡°Dad what is wealth?¡±

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and calmly asked, ¡°What kind of wealth do you want?¡±

    ¡°Dad taught me that a person should walk against the heavens and not be pressured by the world. Meet a mountain, climb over it; meet a river, go through it; meet an ocean, cross it; and never give in to the world. Since Father doesn¡¯t want me to cultivate, then I want to be supreme ruler amongst mortals!¡± Wang Ping looked at this father.

    ¡°If you want to, you can!¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes.

    Wang Ping had grown up. Under Wang Lin¡¯s influence, he gradually gained his own beliefs and views on the world. He was no longer the child that always listened to his father; he now had his own thoughts and ideals.

    Wang Ping looked at his father and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a supreme ruler that is handed to me, I want to obtain it myself!¡±

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Yes¡­¡± He waved his right hand and a shadow walked out from behind him and then walked into Wang Ping¡¯s shadow.

    ¡°With this, you can do anything on Ran Yun.¡± Wang Lin got up. He didn¡¯t look back at Wang Ping as he walked out of the study. His back looked a bit crestfallen.

    Wang Ping opened his mouth and seemed like he wanted to say something. However, in the end, he couldn¡¯t say it out loud and could only silently ask in his heart, ¡°Father, you can give me everything, so why¡­ won¡¯t you let me cultivate¡­ Ping Er doesn¡¯t want to cultivate for himself but for¡­ The promise from back then¡­ In order to apany you forever¡­ Father, you are so lonely¡­ But why¡­¡±

    As Wang Lin stood in the courtyard under the moonlight, his shadow was stretched very long. He turned to his own room, lied down on his bed, and softly said, ¡°One day you will understand. However, I hope that day wille slower. In fact, I hope you never find out why¡­¡±

    That night, Wang Ping didn¡¯t sleep.

    Three dayster, a person arrived in Vast Water City. This person was wearing a ck coat and looked rather old. After he arrived at Vast Water City, he went to the Sun family branch.

    All of the cultivators in the Sun branch family hade out to greet this cultivator. Even though they had already guessed that the person who woulde must be a Soul Transformation cultivator, when the three elders saw who came, they all gasped and became even more respectful.

    ¡°Greetings, Vice Family Head!¡±

    This person was Sun Qiming. Because of Wang Lin¡¯s matter, his status in the family had increased. Also, his cultivation had already reached thete stage of Soul Transformation, so he was promoted by Sun Xi to be the next family head.

    Sun Qiming didn¡¯t speak any nonsense and directly asked, ¡°Where is the person?¡± These people in the family didn¡¯t know the meaning of being able to break a core with just one gaze, but he was well aware. Even though he could do it, he couldn¡¯t cause three Nascent Soul cultivators to retreat with just one step without using any spells.

    This kind of thing could be exined if a spell was used; however, if what the jade said was true and no spell was used, then this kind of thing could only done by an old monster at the Ascendant stage. It was absolutely impossible for an ordinary cultivator to do this.

 Chapter 696 â€” Separation

    <h4>Chapter 696 - Separation</h4>

    The Sun family had very deep roots in Vast Water City and had long since tracked down where Wang Lin and his son were at.

    At this moment, a guide quickly led Sun Qiming there.

    ¡°Family head, that person is too arrogant, saying something like ¡®just this once.¡¯ To think someone would dare to say that to the Sun family¡­¡± The elder in green began to speak, but Sun Qiming frowned and shouted, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    The green-robed elder trembled and immediately shut up.

    ¡°A small matter like this and all of you made a big fuss about this. This person was already lenient, but you are all ungrateful!¡± Sun Qiming¡¯s expression was gloomy as he coldly looked at everyone.

    Sun Qiming said, in a serious tone, ¡°The Sun family isrge and is number one in Ran Yun. However, all of this was obtained at a miserable price. If you all remain like this, then one day you will bring a big enemy upon the Sun family!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Sun, your Sun family has the protection of that senior. Even if the enemy is strong, I fear they won¡¯t dare to provoke you.¡± The person who spoke wasn¡¯t a member of the Sun family but the purple-robed youth who shed with Wang Ping.

    Sun Qiming¡¯s eyes fell on the young man and he calmly said, ¡°Little boy from the Yun family, this matter started because of you. Prepare yourself, for this matter might not be so easily handled!¡±

    This purple-robed young man was named Yun Wufeng. He was a member of the Yun family from Cloud Sea. Cloud Sea was one of the mains of the northern part of the Allheaven Star System. This person¡¯s talent was too poor to cultivate, so he was considered an external family member. He came here with the Yun family¡¯s caravan, but because of Qing Yi, he didn¡¯t go back with the caravan and remained here. For ordinary cultivation families, before one¡¯s cultivation reaches the Soul Transformation stage, they can¡¯t leave the. However, for a big family like the Yun family, they had ways of bringing people below the Soul Transformation stage out of their.

    Due to his bad talent, he wasn¡¯t nurtured by the Yun family. However, here on nt Ran Yun, just based on his identity, all of the cultivation families were extremely polite to him.

    After all, the Yun family was the number one family on Cloud Sea and was even more powerful than the Huan family.

    Yun Wufeng coldly snorted in his heart. Although he didn¡¯t have any cultivation, as long as he was in the northern part of the Allheaven Star System, no one would dare to provoke him, as doing so meant making an enemy out of the Yun family.

    Afteringing to the northern part of Vast Water City, Sun Qiming and everyone following him stopped one hundred feet from the Wang mansion.

    Sun Qiming¡¯s expression was gloomy. When he saw the two words ¡°Wang Mansion,¡± he frowned.

    ¡°Named Wang¡­¡± When he entered Vast Water City, he scanned it with his divine sense and found nothing wrong. He had just scanned this ce once more and it was the same.

    After pondering a bit, Sun Qiming stepped forward and loudly said, ¡°The Sun family¡¯s Sun Qiming greets fellow cultivator!¡±

    This voice contained celestial spiritual energy, so it clearly entered the ears of every single person inside the mansion. Shortly after, a small fellow came out. He looked at the Sun family and said, ¡°Master ordered you all to leave.¡±

    Before Sun Qiming could speak, someone from the Sun family began to sneer. The person who sneered was the red-faced elder. He didn¡¯t even look at the little fellow and coldly said, ¡°What a big attitude. Do you really think my Sun family is blind?!¡± With that, he stepped forward and charged directly toward the mansion.

    Sun Qiming frowned hard as he stared at the words ¡°Wang Mansion.¡± He was about to stop the old man but then paused.

    The red-faced elder was at the Soul Formation stage. He closed in with one step and stepped directly through the door. However, just as his right footnded, his face turned deathly pale. It was as if there was an invisible forceing from his mansion. It made his mind tremble and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. He staggered back several steps with his face pale and eyes filled with aghast.

    Sun Qiming¡¯s expression changed greatly. At that moment, he felt the aura of an Ascendant cultivator. What shook him the most was that he was familiar with his aura.

    Almost without any hesitation, Sun Qiming quickly grabbed the red-faced elder and threw him backward. He respectfully sped his hands and said, ¡°Sorry for disturbing Senior¡¯s cultivation. Junior will leave now.¡±

    With that, he waved his sleeves and suddenly disappeared along with all the Sun family members. When they reappeared, they were inside the main hall of the Sun family branch in Vast Water City.

    ¡°No Sun family member is allowed to go within one thousand feet of that mansion. Anyone who disobeys will have their cultivation wasted and will be expelled from the Sun family!¡± Even until now, Sun Qiming¡¯s heart was pounding and his forehead was covered in cold sweat.

    ¡°Only he has the cultivation to cause a core to crack with just one gaze.¡±

    The Sun family members had never seen Sun Qiming like this. Also, Sun Qiming had taken them away so quickly that they couldn¡¯t help but tremble. The green-robed elder looked at the red-faced elder whose expression was ashen and whose nascent soul was about to copse. The green-robed elder shivered and asked, ¡°Family head, that¡­ Who is that?¡±

    Sun Qiming coldly snorted and said, ¡°You guys sure have guts to provoke him. You all should know that senior. Even if the old ancestor was here, he would have to be respectful. It was all because of this person that the Sun family has what we have today!¡±

    ¡°Could it be¡­ Could that person be¡­¡± The green-robed elder¡¯s heart trembled as he thought of a person.

    Sun Qiming stared at the old man and nodded.

    At this instant, everyone in the Sun family turned deathly pale.

    ¡°Just this once!¡± This phrase emerged in their hearts.

    Even the purple-robed young man seemed to had realized something. He thought for a moment and then his expression became extremely ugly. He clearly remembered that when he told the elder in charge of the caravan that he wanted to stay, the elder told him that he must never provoke one person on Ran Yun. That person was Xu Mu, who had swept through the Huan family and made the Qian and Xu families not dare to intervene at all!

    The name ¡°Xu Mu¡± had spread across the entire northern region of the Allheaven Star System in the past thirty years or so. After all, the battle at the Huan family was too shocking; it could even be said that countless cultivators felt that the battle was too terrifying.

    While feeling terrible, Yun Wufeng returned to his room in the Sun family¡¯s house. Qing Yi was sitting in his room with a pale expression. Her cultivation was sealed, so she was like a mortal. After being driven out of the Sun family, she was caught and brought here.

    In the Sun family, there would naturally be people who were willing to suck up to the Yun family.

    After Yun Wufeng returned to his room, he had no mind to bother with Qing Yi. He stared at the candle and his heart was filled with regret.

    Qing Yi stared at Yun Wufeng. Her eyes were cold.

    ¡°It was all because of you. If not for you, I wouldn¡¯t have provoked that Xu Mu¡¯s son! It was all because of you!¡± Yun Wufeng suddenly turned his head and stared at Qing Yi.

    Qing Yi didn¡¯t speak, but her eyes were cold. However, the next instant, her eyes jerked wide open as she stared behind Yun Wufeng and revealed a look of disbelief.

    Yun Wufeng was startled. Just as he turned around, his vision turned ck and he fell to the ground.

    Qing Yi quickly got up and respectfully said, ¡°Senior¡­¡±

    Wang Lin stepped out from the shadows and sat down. He held a jug of wine and drank a mouthful before he slowly said, ¡°Your talent is pretty good. Spend a lifetime with Wang Ping and I¡¯ll gift you Nascent Soul cultivation.¡±

    Qing Yi trembled as Wang Ping¡¯s image appeared in her mind. Her face turned red and lightly nodded.

    Three dayster, Wang Ping left, and Qing Yi followed beside him.

    Wang Ping left Vast Water City with his ideals. He was not willing to live a peaceful life, he wanted excitement!

    Wang Lin stayed here by himself. On the night Wang Ping left, he drank a lot. Originally, thanks to his cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t be drunk, but he was drunk that night.

    This was the first time he had gotten drunk in more than eight hundred years. For the first time, without him using any spells, he looked even older.

    Life continued and time slowly passed. The irreversible reincarnation cycle continued and three years passed in the blink of an eye.

    During these three years, Wang Lin had heard nothing from Wang Ping, and he didn¡¯t deliberately search with his divine sense. Since he gave Wang Ping freedom and choice, he wouldn¡¯t stop Wang Ping.

    During these three years, a sect appeared in the northern part of Ran Yun. This sect was named the School of Heaven. This sect only had mortals and didn¡¯t affect cultivators.

    The development of the School of Heaven was extremely fast. It gradually spread from the northern part of Ran Yun like a wildfire and grew even fiercer.

    Rumors spread out like a snowkes that gradually fell. The rumors said that the leader of the School of Heaven was an immortal and that there was always a woman beside him.

    Time swept by and another seven years passed.

    Wang Lin now looked even older.

    The development of the School of Heaven was like a rolling snowball; it continued to grow stronger. There were even representatives of the school in Vast Water City. During autumn of this year, the autumn wind below by as Wang Lin walked out of his house like usual to the not-far-away inn and quietly drank. His eyes were foggy, as if he couldn¡¯t see anything. He just silently stared outside the window as if he was waiting for something.

    The waiter in the inn had long grown ustomed to this old man. After bringing wine and food, he went to serve the other customers.

    As midday arrived, more and more people arrived in the inn. Bursts of noise echoed in the inn; it was rather lively.

    ¡°Have you heard that the School of Heaven now upies a majority of Ran Yun, bing the number one sect in the three empires?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, even our Vast Water City has a branch of the School of Heaven. I even went to see it a few days ago.¡±

    ¡°My neighbour, Zhang Er, is a member of the School of Heaven. They even hand out grain every month.¡±

    ¡°The three big empires are Da Qin, Di Shan, and Chen Yun. It was said that in the northern empire, Di Shen, almost all of their citizens epted the teachings of the School of Heaven.¡±

    ¡°With how the School of Heaven is developing, it won¡¯t be long before the three big empire act and destroy it.¡±

    ¡°Not so, this School of Heaven has already developed for ten years. If they wanted to destroy it, they would have already acted.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m more interested in the rtionship between the leader of the School of Heaven and the woman that always follow him¡­¡±

    Wang Lin calmly drank his wine. It was as if everything he heard had nothing to do with him. His gaze fell into the distance. It was as if he could prate into the distance and see Wang Ping, who was middle aged but still filled with spirit¡­

 Chapter 697 â€” Passage of time

    <h4>Chapter 697 - Passage of time</h4>

    Northern part of Ran Yun, the capital of the Di Shan Empire. A person was sitting inside an extremely luxurious pce. This person was almost forty years old with a slight bit of white hair. Under his sword-like eyebrows was a pair of eyes that were like the stars.

    This person was very handsome, and his green robe made him look very luxurious and gave him an aura of majesty.

    There was a map spread out on the table before him. He pondered as he looked at the map. After a long time, he withdrew his gaze.

    It was nowte at night and the moonlight was covering the ground. As the person silently pondered, he stood up and walked out of the pce. He stared at the earth covered in moonlight and gently sighed.

    ¡°I wonder if Father is also watching this world right now¡­¡±

    A cotton velvet cloak was put on the man from behind him. He raised his hands to hold it over his shoulder and smiled. ¡°Still haven¡¯t gone to sleep?¡±

    A woman appeared behind the man. This woman was very beautiful, and although she had aged, she didn¡¯t look old. Instead, she gave off a mature aura.

    The woman¡¯s eyes revealed tenderness as she looked at the man and softly said, ¡°The night wind is cold, rest early.¡±

    The man grabbed the woman¡¯s hand as he looked up at the moon in the sky and slowly said, ¡°Qing Yi, what do you think our Dad is doing right now¡­¡±

    Qing Yi¡¯s face turned red. She had apanied this man for many years and even told him about her agreement with his father. The time they spent together had caused their feelings to grow, but at this moment, her face still turned red like a little girl¡¯s.

    Qing Yi softly said, ¡°It should be your dad¡­¡±

    The man held onto Qing Yi¡¯s hand andughed. ¡°My father is your father.¡±

    Qing Yi¡¯s heart felt sweet. She followed the man¡¯s gaze toward the moon and softly said, ¡°Dad should be resting¡­¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light and he shook his head. ¡°I can feel that Father is watching me right now¡­¡±

    In the Wang mansion in Vast Water City, Wang Lin withdrew his gaze from the distance. He was sitting in the courtyard under a tree apanied by the autumn wind and listening to the leaves rustling. Sometimes one or two leaves would fall and drift before his eyes.

    Falling leaves will all eventually return to the roots of the tree. They were like children who would leave when tired but would always return to their love ones.

    Time seemed to silently flow by as the leaves fell. Time began moving, and in the blink of an eye, another five years passed.

    The School of Heaven was extremelyrge and had enveloped the three empires, and it was still spreading all over Ran Yun. If the peace remained, it would have been fine, but three years ago, there was a sudden change in the Di Shan Empire. They began to crack down on the School of Heaven and even sent outrge amount of troops to wipe them out.

    This sudden change was like adding water into hot oil. This change caused the mortal world to go into chaos and caused a great uproar.

    The School of Heaven¡¯s reaction was extremely fierce. In just half a month, they were able to gain control of the military in the Di Shan Empire without any bloodshed. Six or seven out of every ten people in the Di Shan Empire were followers of the School of Heaven.

    Taking less than a month to beat an empire was like a spring thunder that exploded in everyone¡¯s hearts. No one was prepared for it, and they were shaken to their souls.

    The Da Qin Empire and the Chen Yun Empire didn¡¯t recklessly move. They sent out messengers to the School of Heaven to sign an agreement to not invade each other.

    The Di Shan Empire no longer existed and was reced by a giant empire called the Heaven Empire.

    In the Heaven Empire¡¯s capital, Wang Ping was wearing the dragon robe while standing high above, looking down at the world. Beside him, Qing Yi silently apanied him.

    The officials of the Heaven Empire looked up at their new emperor. They could never see through this person. It was as if nothing in this world had any value to him. It was as if even him standing here today was just him trying to prove something to someone.

    Wang Ping¡¯s eyes swept past the world beneath him and looked into the distance.

    The matter with the Di Shan Empire attracted the attention of the cultivators on Ran Yun, and they showed signs of interfering.

    Wang Lin¡¯s life was still as calm as water without any ripples, and his face was growing even older. This year was the fifth year since the Heaven Empire was established.

    The Da Qin Empire and the Chen Yun Empire broke their agreement andunched their attack on the Heaven Empire.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t pay any attention to any of these. He sat in the inn all day, listening to people talking about the rumors of the three empires. He just silently drank and never said a word.

    The waiter from back then had borrowed some money from his rtives and bought this inn, so he was now the shopkeeper. The new waiter was also very familiar with Wang Lin. Upon seeing Wang Lin arrive, he quickly brought the wine and food that he brought every time.

    The waiter was very kind. After putting down the food and wine, he caringly said, ¡°You are getting old. It is best to drink less.¡±

    Wang Lin smiled and nodded. ¡°Today I¡¯ll drink only one jug!¡±

    The waiter smiled and went to greet other customers. When he had spare time, he leaned against the counter by the door, looking at Wang Lin, and sighed. ¡°This elder Wang is a man with a bitter life. He¡¯s this old and has no children to apany him.¡±

    The cashier behind the counter lifted his hand off the abacus and shook his head. ¡°I heard from a servant girl from their mansion that he had a son. However, the son left home many years ago and never came back.¡±

    Wang Lin held the wine jug and took a drink. His gaze fell outside the window and he sat there for a whole day.

    At dusk, the old servants came to the inn. They thought that their master was getting old. When he didn¡¯t drink, it was fine, but after drinking, there should be someone with him. Otherwise, they feared he would fall and hurt himself.

    Wang Lin and the old servants walked under the gradually rising moonlight as they returned home. The emptyrge house was dim without any light.

    After telling the old servants to leave, Wang Lin sat down in the courtyard and looked up at the sky as he muttered, ¡°Time passed very quickly. Ping Er is already 47 years old¡­ Perhaps he has found some clues himself¡­¡±

    The battle between the three empires slowly unfolded, but with the interference of cultivators, there were many unexpected turns of events. However, this all changed when the emperor of the Heaven Empire personally took charge.

    No matter what cultivation level the cultivators were at, they would all retreat before him. Slowly, all of the interfering cultivators withdrew from the mortal world.

    Aside from Wang Ping showing up, another big reason was that the Sun, Ran, and Zhao families had given their orders.

    Wang Ping was sitting in the head position inside a golden tent in the army¡¯s camp. After waving away a few courtiers, he walked out of the tent. His eyes passed several of the passing soldiers before looking at Quilian mountain in the distance.

    Wang Ping¡¯s face looked slightly older, and the hair around his temples waspletely white. After bing a supreme ruler among mortals, there wasn¡¯t much happiness in his life. All of the things he had to worry about made his heart feel fatigue.

    He suddenly missed the 19 years of his childhood and everything he experienced in the vige when he was a boy.

    While he was looking at the Quilian mountain, pondering, Qing Yi walked out from the tent. She stood next to Wang Ping and softly said, ¡°You said that that was where you grew up. Do you want to go see it?¡±

    Qing Yi¡¯s appearance also revealed trace of time as she gently looked at Wang Pin.

    Wang Ping sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go see¡­¡±

    A par of sergeants followed as Wang Ping and Qing Yi walked toward Quilian mountain. Wang Ping looked at the surroundings. The unfamiliar surroundings gave him a sense of familiarity.

    The smoke in the distance gradually became clearer, then the Fallen Moon Vige appeared in his sight.

    As soon as they got near, maybe because of the soldiers, fierce barking came from the vige. During these chaotic times, the vigers of Fallen Moon Vige were all vignt. Now that they heard the dogs barking, they immediately got up and took their farming tools and torches outside. They saw that not far away were soldiers in full armor and a man and a woman wearing civilian clothes.

    Facing the hostile gazes of the vigers, Wang Ping didn¡¯t say a word. He stared at the vigers, but in the end wasn¡¯t able to recognize a single one of them.

    His face revealed bitterness. Time was like song, and in a sh many years had passed. He wasn¡¯t able to recognize the people he was familiar with back then, because their changes were too great.

    Moreover, nearly thirty years had passed. He didn¡¯t know how many had stepped into the reincarnation cycle and were no longer here.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the back mountain. Grandpa Sun is buried there.¡±

    Qing Yi let out a sigh and walked forward with Wang Pin. The vigers before them hesitated before slowly spreading out and making a path.

    Just at this moment, a weak voice filled with uncertainty came.

    ¡°Wang Ping¡­¡±

    Wang Ping stopped, then he turned around and his gaze fell on a viger. It was woman who looked about forty years old. The woman appeared to be slightly old, but in Wang Ping¡¯s eyes, he seemed to see the girl who said ¡°I hate you.¡±

    At this very moment near the distant Yun Xia, Greed was moving like a meteor. He looked at Yun Xia as he sniffed and his eyes revealed a strange light.

    ¡°Just as I entered the northern domain, I had a hunch that there was treasure here and followed its aura. The smell led me here. There is no mistake, the dense fog is clearly covering up the treasure¡¯s light.

    ¡°However, this looks a bit strange!¡±

    Greed stared at Yun Xia for a bit. After hesitating for a moment, he flew toward it. In his whole life, he had never been to any ce without treasure. He had a terrifying intuition about where treasures lied.

    As he closed in, his heart beat wildly and his eyes glowed even brighter.

    ¡°I only had this feeling when I got that giant furnace. Could this ce have a treasureparable to that giant furnace?¡± Greed¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. At this moment, hepletely forgot about Wang Lin and the restrictions ced on him.

    He clenched his teeth as he pped his bag of holding and the giant furnace appeared before him. While using it to clear a path, Greed followed and slowly disappeared inside the fog.

    ¡°This old man has to see what kind of treasure this is!¡± Greed licked his lips.

 Chapter 698 â€” Mother

    <h4>Chapter 698 - Mother</h4>

    The middle-aged woman whispered, ¡°Wang Ping¡­ It is you¡­¡±

    Wang Ping walked up to the woman, looking at her face that no longer had the youth she had before, and smiled. ¡°Zhou Ruotong!¡±

    The middle-aged woman bit her lower lip and stared at Wang Ping. After a long time, she revealed a graceful smile and softly said, ¡°I recognized you the moment I saw you¡­ After this many years, you still came back.¡±

    Wang Ping felt mncholy as he watched the woman before him. There was also a girl about ten years old beside her. This little girls looked a lot like Zhou Ruotong.

    Wang Ping asked, ¡°Is this your daughter?¡±

    The woman nodded. She turned toward the girl and said, ¡°Call him ¡®uncle.¡¯ He was your mother¡¯s childhood friend.¡±

    The girl seemed a bit shy. She stood behind her mother and whispered, ¡°Uncle¡­¡±

    At this moment, some of people among the vigers also recognized Wang Ping. However, when they looked at the armored soldiers, they were afraid to greet him.

    Wang Ping smiled at the girl and asked, ¡°What is your name?¡±

    The girl hid behind her mother and didn¡¯t speak. Her eyes were filled with fear.

    Wang Ping sighed as he looked at the woman and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the back mountain to pay respects to Grandpa Sun¡­¡±

    The woman smiled. From beginning to end, she didn¡¯t look at Qing Yi, who was next to Wang Ping. She pulled her child to stand next to her husband. Her husband was a brawny man and had obviously inherited his father inw¡¯s ability to hunt. However, if Wang Ping looked closely, he would find that this man wasn¡¯t a stranger.

    Wang Ping turned around and walked toward the back mountain. Before following Wang Pin, Qing Yi thoughtfully looked at the woman that was rubbing her daughter¡¯s head.

    Just after Wang Ping walked several steps, the little girl hiding behind her mother exposed her head and shouted, ¡°Uncle, my name is Xu Nianping!¡±[1. A her name is literally remember Ping. Xu is the family name, but her name is Nianping. Nian means to remember and Ping refers to Wang Ping.]

    ¡°Nianping¡­ Nianping¡­¡± Wang Ping¡¯s footstep stopped and he let out a sigh. He didn¡¯t turned around and continued walking away.

    It wasn¡¯t until they had left that all the vigers dispersed. The strong man next to the woman let out a sigh and softly said, ¡°Why did you do this¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t talk about this anymore.¡± Zhou Ruotong looked up with a smile. Her smile was very beautiful and it revealed a joyous expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m content in being able to see him again.¡±

    There were no weeds around Sun Tai¡¯s grave. It was clear that someone had been cleaning it. Wang Ping stood before the tomb for a long time before he silently left.

    Wang Ping whispered, ¡°Qing Yi, I think I¡¯ll visit my father soon¡­ I haven¡¯t seen him in almost twenty years¡­¡±

    Qing Yi didn¡¯t speak and only silently followed Wang Ping. No matter where Wang Ping wanted to go, even the underworld, she would follow him. This had nothing to do with her agreement; she willingly apanied him.

    ¡°There are some matters I need to ask him about¡­¡± Wang Ping looked at the Fallen Moon Vige one more time and left.

    In Vast Water City, Wang Lin hadn¡¯t gone to the inn in a long time. He just sat inside the courtyard all day. He was waiting, waiting for Wang Ping¡¯s return.

    The falling leaves need to return to their roots. A wandering child will also one day return to their loved ones.

    Three monthster, Vast Water city was filled with turmoil and chaos. Most of the servants in the mansion had all left. Only one old servant who had no ce to go chose to stay.

    The entire Vast Water City was almost empty as everyone fled from the war. Although there were no civilian casualties where the Heaven Empire¡¯s army went, panic still spread.

    Vast Water city was upied by the Heaven Empire, and the army continued to push forward. Wang Ping was standing outside the city. He didn¡¯t enter but left with the army.

    ¡°Father, the current me still hasn¡¯tpleted my wish. Once I finish, I¡¯lle to see you¡­¡±

    The wheel of time continued to turn as spring, summer, autumn, and winter changed several times. In a sh, another five years passed.

    Wang Ping was 52 years old.

    The Da Qin Empire and the Chen Yu Empire surrendered one after the other. Then the Heaven Empire became the only empire on Ran Yun.

    When he left home, he was 27 years old. It took 25 years for Wang Ping to obtain everything he wanted. Even though many things that he that wasn¡¯t aware of had happened for all of this toe true, since Wang Lin had said ¡°yes¡± to his request, none of it was surprising.

    Sometimes he felt like time went by too quickly.

    After conquering the world, Wang Ping didn¡¯t immediatelye to see Wang Lin. Instead, he calmly looked at the mountains and rivers he owned and felt the might of the world.

    Wang Lin still sat in the courtyard every morning, apanied by the old servant and living his ordinary life. During these fifty plus years, his heart was gradually evolving.

    Ten years passed by quietly without any waves being set off.

    The 62-year-old Wang Ping looked quite old. These ten years of being a supreme leader made his heart feel even more tired. This made him miss his childhood and the eight years of traveling through the world. What he missed the most was the feeling of his father apanying him for those twenty-seven years.

    Qing Yi had turned into an old woman and wrinkles had appeared on her face. However, her gaze was even more tender than before.

    Despite the fact that they never had a child in all these years¡­

    On this day, it was the 35th year since Wang Ping had left his father. The leaves flying in the wind revealed a hint of the autumn coldness.

    Wang Ping stepped down from his position as supreme leader of the mortal world. Before leaving, he gave the world he had conquered to an official that had followed him the entire time.

    What he took with him, aside from the 35 years of memories, was Qing Yi. After getting on a carriage, he slowly headed toward his father.

    As the carriage moved along the official road, the leaves on the side of the road apanied them. The leaves swayed back and forth along with the wind before falling to the ground.

    The falling leaves will always end up back at their tree¡¯s roots, just like a wandering child will also return to their loved ones. Just like the distance between the leaves and the earth, Vast Water City was getting closer and closer¡­

    Wang Lin was currently sitting inside the courtyard. His only old servant had died three years ago, so now he was the only person remaining in thisrge house.

    There was a table before him with two extra chairs. There were a few dishes on the table, a pot of wine, and three pairs of chopsticks.

    The dishes still gave off hot steam and bursts of fragrance wereing from them. When the wind blew by, their fragrance were scattered outside the mansion.

    A rush of horse hooves came from the distance followed by the sound of wheels rolling on the ground. This sound grew louder and louder until it stopped outside the mansion.

    Wang Ping walked down from the carriage and smiled at Qing Yi as he helped her down, then they walked through the door. The green and red que with the words ¡°Wang Mansion¡± looked like it had been through the passage of time. The green was faded and the red exposed white marks.

    Wang Lin raised his head. He seemed to have waited 35 years to do this. He revealed a kind smile and said, ¡°Come and sit down, the dishes are still hot.¡±

    The simple words revealed a calm warmth. There was no inquiry, no doubt, no politeness. It was as if Wang Ping often came back. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a tender gaze.

    Wang Ping stared at this father. It had been 35 years. After he left, he hadn¡¯t even seen his father once. If he had, it was only in his dreams.

    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Wang Ping knelt on the ground, and two streams of tears rolled down from his eyes.

    Qing Yi also knelt down beside Wang Lin and softly said, ¡°Dad¡­¡±

    Wang Lin stood up, helped Wang Ping and Qing Yi up, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    This mealsted a long time. A long lost warmth appeared in Wang Ping¡¯s heart. He had been separated from this feeling for 35 years¡­

    During the 35 years Qing Yi had apanied Wang Ping, she had long since identified Wang Lin. She knew he was Xu Mu, the senior back then that ughtered his way to Thousand Illusion by himself and shocked the entire northern domain! After all, Yun Wufeng had mentioned the words ¡°Xu Mu¡± back then.

    Even now, she still couldn¡¯t believe it it. It was impossible to think that this kind old man was Xu Mu, the one who once shook the entire northern domain.

    Qing Yi didn¡¯t tell Wang Ping the legends regarding Xu Mu. After all, all of this happened before she was even born. Everything was just rumors, so she had no right to tell him.

    It wasn¡¯t until the moonlight gradually grew bright and the Autumn wind swept by that Wang Ping put down his chopsticks and looked at this father. He had a thousand words to say, but at this moment, he couldn¡¯t say any of them.

    Wang Lin looked at Wang Ping and slowly said, ¡°Ping Er, what do you want to ask?¡±

    ¡°Dad, I want to know about my mother¡­¡± It had been more than 60 years since Wang Ping first asked this. He remembered that he had only asked his once, and he saw how crestfallen his father was that time.

    This was the second time he asked.

    Wang Lin silently pondered. After a long time, his eyes revealed a hint of reminiscence. Looking up at the bright stars in the sky, he softly said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a story¡­ Far away from here, there is a cultivation called Suzaku¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice revealed a thick sense of vicissitude. From his mouth, he slowly told the story of a youth named Wang Lin and his nearly 900 years of life.

    From when he entered the cultivation world, the Heng Yue Sect, the Tian Dao Sect. The story of Wang Lin¡¯s life gradually opened like a scroll before Wang Ping and Qing Yi.

    The story was long, very long¡­

    However, those who heard the story could feel an unspeakable and strange aura that caused the heart of anyone who heard this story to tremble¡­

    Wang Ping stared at his father as he listened to the story. Beside him, Qing Yi¡¯s eyes were wide open as she listened to the story. She couldn¡¯t help but be immersed in it, even though she knew that the protagonist was Wang Ping¡¯s father, the old man before them.

    ¡°That female cultivator was named Liu Mei¡­¡±

 Chapter 699 â€” A Real Messenger From the Thunder Celestial Temple

    <h4>Chapter 699 - A Real Messenger From the Thunder Celestial Temple</h4>

    The moon was bright and the stars were sparkling.

    The autumn wind apanied Wang Lin¡¯s voice and seemed like it was unwilling to leave the courtyard. The story of the youth on Suzaku contained a hint of sadness among the twists and turns. This feeling became even stronger with the autumn wind.

    Qing Yi¡¯s eyes had already shed countless tears as she silently listened. Half way through the story, Wang Ping lowered his head, so his face was hidden.

    ¡°After that, he brought the child over and settled down on Ran Yun¡­¡± When Wang Lin finished his story, he picked up the jag and drank a mouthful before silently staring at the sky.

    Qing Yi stared at the father and son before her with an unknown emotion in her heart. She subconsciously grabbed Wang Ping¡¯s hand and immediately found that his hands werepletely cold.

    The courtyard was extremely quiet. After a long time, Wang Ping softly said with his hoarse voice, ¡°The story was very beautiful. Dad, I¡¯m tired.¡± Wang Ping stood up and walked toward a side room in the courtyard. Qing Yi bowed to Wang Lin and followed Wang Ping.

    Wang Lin was the only person remaining in the courtyard. He silently sat there and stared into the distance.

    The coldness of the autumn wind reached its peak at night. It took some of the leaves far into the distance.

    After an unknown amount of time, Wang Lin let out a sigh and lowered his head. He then picked up the jug to drink only to find that he was out of wine¡­

    Wang Ping got no sleep that night.

    He stared at the moon in the sky with pain in his eyes as he sat inside the room. Qing Yi only sat beside him and held his hand. She didn¡¯t say anything and only silently apanied him.

    ¡°It turns out¡­ This was the answer¡­ The answer I waited over sixty years for¡­¡± The pain in Wang Ping¡¯s eyes became even stronger.

    ¡°It turns out I was refined into a resentful spirit by Mother¡­¡± Wang Ping lowered his head. His face was filled with bitterness and mncholy.

    At the morning of the next day, Wang Ping left, and Qing Yi still followed him.

    From beginning to end, he didn¡¯t say a word to his father or even looked at his father. Even when he left, he did so early in the morning. He silently sat in the wagon and went far away from Vast Water City.

    He didn¡¯t notice that when he left, a gaze silently looked at the carriage from a distance. This gaze was filled with vicissitude¡­

    Wang Lin walked out from the room, sat in the courtyard, and quietly looked at the sky. ¡°Perhaps one day you will understand¡­¡± he muttered.

    Wang Ping didn¡¯t know where to go and was just nkly moving ahead. He felt very tired; it was as if nothing in this world could make him raise his head and take a look anymore.

    Wang Ping whispered, ¡°Qing Yi, I¡¯m very tired. Let¡¯s find a quiet mountain vige to live in¡­¡±

    Qiang Yi nodded. Her eyes were filled with tenderness.

    Wang Ping and Qing Yi settled down in a ordinary mountain vige and they lived a quiet life. They were no longer young, and the passage of his life often shed across Wang Ping¡¯s eyes.

    His entire life was 18 years of ordinary life, eight years of travel, 25 years of battle, and ten years of being the supreme leader. Although it was a short life, it was more exciting than anything ordinary people would experience.

    However, in the end he still returned to his starting point, back to his ordinary life. Every morning he would get up and carve wood in the yard. There was warmth in this ordinary life. Qing Yi would always sit behind him and watch with a soft gaze as he carved the wood stroke by stroke¡­

    ¡°Father once said that carving requires one to use their heart. Only then can all the memories be engraved on the carving.¡± Wang Ping held the carving before him and gently blew on it, causing all of the saw dust to fly up into the air.

    After putting down the wood carving, Wang Ping¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of nostalgia and he softly said, ¡°This is the young father.¡±

    The carving was Wang Lin. The young Wang Lin had fierce eyes, his hand was behind his bad, and he looked at the world with a proud aura.

    Time shed by and another ten years passed.

    The passage of time wasn¡¯t able to wash away the traces of the reincarnation cycle. Life and death continued, and no one could escape the path set by the heavens.

    Ten years was a long time, yet it felt really short. This was a very contradicting feeling, but it was a true portrayal of how every mortal felt.

    For Wang Lin, these ten years were short yet felt very long.

    His haired turned white and was very long as if it hasn¡¯t been groomed in a long time. His face was very old, and when he closed his eyes, he felt as if he had entered the reincarnation cycle.

    During these ten years of calmness, his understanding of the heavens became even more clear and profound. He didn¡¯t do this intentionally, he inadvertently and naturally gained enlightenment.

    It was like how most of the trees in the courtyard had died because they weren¡¯t able to escape the reincarnation cycle. However, after they died, new life appeared.

    Within the life and death domain, the changes of life were everywhere. If it was before, then Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t have seen theprehension of life even if he saw this. However, now, no matter where he looked, he saw life.

    The flower by the wall withered every year but bloomed every year as well.

    The clouds in the sky would scatter but would always gather once more. Just like how some people died and others were born as if there was a bnce.

    It could be said that karma was also contained within this.

    Wang Lin was the only person living inside the Wang mansion. The surrounding neighbors had long grown ustomed to this. The surrounding children would oftene here to y. At first they were afraid of Wang Lin, but before long they found out that this old grandfather wasn¡¯t scary at all.

    The Wang mansion gradually became a ce for children to y. Wang Lin watched the children every day, and his heart was calm.

    Descendants have their own fortunes. He did what he should¡¯ve done and said what he should¡¯ve said. Whether Wang Ping understood depended on Wang Ping himself.

    Wang Lin believed that a child he raised would have a mind as open as the heavens and would be able to get through any restraint!

    After ten years of time, Wang Ping was even older. He had entered the twilight of his life, but he had never put down the carving in his hand.

    Wang Ping softly said, ¡°Father was right, an ordinary life is better. If I have a choice or if there is another life, I hope I can spend an ordinary life with Father in an small, mountain vige¡­¡±

    Beside him, Qing Yi quietly looked at Wang Ping and softly said, ¡°Since you already understand, why don¡¯t you go see him?¡±

    Wang Ping put down the carving of his father. This was a carving of Wang Lin from ten years ago. He sat down before the table and gently said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    ¡°Qing Yi, you don¡¯t understand¡­¡± The wisdom in Wang Ping¡¯s eyes became even stronger as he grew older.

    ¡°In my heart, aside from the question about my mother, I had another doubt I dared not ask about¡­ I had a feeling that this doubt was the real reason why Father wouldn¡¯t let me cultivate.¡± Wang Ping¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of sadness. This sadness was very simr to Wang Lin¡¯s. He had seen through some clues but didn¡¯t dare to look deeper into them.

    ¡°Qing Yi, I can feel that I have reached the end of my life; I fear I don¡¯t have much time left. You are a cultivator and can live longer than me. Once I die, please send me to my father.

    ¡°As for you, you are free. However, no matter how much time passes, you are not allowed to forget that you belonged to me for one reincarnation cycle!¡± Wang Ping¡¯s voice contained a trace of determination.

    Qing Yi¡¯s body trembled. She was about to speak, but she was interrupted by Wang Ping.

    ¡°It has been hard for you, these years. As a cultivator, you can change your appearance. In order for me not to feel lonely, you have been gradually making yourself age with me. I, Wang Ping, will never forget this. If there is another life, I will never forget you!¡±

    Tears fell from Qing Yi¡¯s eyes. Her cultivation level had been raised by Wang Lin to the peak of thete stage of Nascent Soul. More than twenty years ago, sheprehended her domain while apanying Wang Ping. Her domain was regretless passion.

    ¡°I¡¯ll even apany you in the afterlife!¡± Qing Yi softly said, ¡°Cultivation is mere dust in my eyes¡­ I don¡¯t want to be a ruthless celestial, I just want to be a sentimental person¡­¡±

    Wang Ping stared at Qing Yi, then he sighed and softly said, ¡°Why be like this¡­¡±

    At this moment, a bolt of thunder whistled by as it moved through the stars. If one looked closely, there was an incredibly huge and fierce beast inside it. This beast looks like a Qilin, but it didn¡¯t have a horn. Its entire body was surrounded by shes of lightning, it was a Thunder Beast!

    There was a middle-aged schr sitting on the back of the Thunder Beast. This person¡¯s cultivation was powerful enough, so he didn¡¯t mind the lighting form the Thunder Beast moving through his body.

    The bolt of thunder was extremely fast as he moved toward the northern domain of the Allheaven Star System.

    His goal was very clear; it was Ran Yun in the northern domain!

    Seventy years ago there was a change on Thousand Illusion. The Huan family¡¯s ancestor, who was in the second step, died, and it was suspected that a messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple was behind it. This rumor gradually spread and aroused the attention of the Thunder Celestial Temple.

    ording to the investigation, it seemed the suspected messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple didn¡¯t leave Ran Yun, so he was sent here to check.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s cultivation level was already past the first step of cultivation and was at the Illusory Yin stage. He was sitting on the back of the Thunder Beast as he entered the northern domain. He didn¡¯t stop at all and charged straight for Ran Yun.

    ¡°There are even people who dare to impersonate a messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple. This kind of thing hasn¡¯t happened for a very long time!¡± The middle-aged man sneered. As a messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple, his power was great. In the entire Allheaven Star System, aside from a few ancient cultivation families, almost no one dared to provoke the Celestial Thunder Temple.

    ¡°Just let me, Thunder Daoist, a real messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple, meet this person. Don¡¯t think that just being able to use a few thunder spells means you can pretend to be a messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple. Real members of the Thunder Celestial Temple own a Thunder Beast!¡± Thunder Daoist patted the Thunder Beast¡¯s head with his right hand.

    The Thunder Beast seemed to notice his owner¡¯s pride. It let out a roar that echoed among the stars. They were getting closer and closer to Ran Yun.

 Chapter 700 â€” Startling Change

    <h4>Chapter 700 - Startling Change</h4>

    The end of a mortal¡¯s life is a century, but not many can actually live a full century.

    When Wang Ping was 72 years old, he felt that his life was at its end. A yearter, though his body was still healthy, he could clearly feel that his life was about to end.

    Winter came early this year, just like the year Sun Tai left. The snow had sealed the roads early on, so the vigers couldn¡¯t go out and could only slowly pass the winter with their loved ones.

    The cold wind roared in the sky as if it was taking lives that were about to end one by one. The entire process was like a reincarnation cycle.

    The winter this year seemed to be even colder than the winters before it, and the wind carried bone-piercing coldness. At night it was especially cold. If a simple house didn¡¯t start a warm fire, it would be pierced by the coldness of the night wind.

    In a house in the western part of the vige, there was a fire glowing in a window, giving off a trace of warmth. However,pared to the cold, winter night, it seemed so insignificant.

    The cold wind roared through the air and surrounded the area. The wind formed a mini vortex that kicked up arge amount of snow into the air.

    The livestock in the vige were all curled up and slightly trembling as they resisted the coldness of the wind.

    The sky waspletely dark aside from the endless snow. If one looked at it for too long, they would feel lost.

    Wang Ping was sitting on a chair with a carving knife in his hand, and he was carving stroke by stroke. He was carving a trace of nostalgia at the end of his life.

    What he was carving was still his father, but his father¡¯s appearance was even older.

    This year, Wang Ping often dreamed about his childhood and remembered drinking the bowls of medicine. The taste back then was bitter, but now it seemed somewhat sweet. What was sweet wasn¡¯t the taste but the warmth he felt.

    Qing Yi was sitting beside him and looking at him. There was a trace of sadness in her tender gaze.

    Bursts of roaring, cold wind came from the outside as if it wanted to rush in and take away Wang Ping, who was nearing his end.

    Wang Ping softly said, ¡°After I die, burn these statues¡­¡± He looked at thest statue in his hand. This was a half-finished product, and he was going toplete it.

    There was a huge, wooden shelf on the side of the room. There were more than one hundred statues ced on it, and every single one of them was of Wang Lin.

    Some of the statues had a statue of a small child beside them. The child had a satisfied smile while holding his father¡¯s hand, giving off a sense of attachment.

    Wang Ping looked at the carving in his hand and softly whispered, ¡°Father, I have forgiven you long ago¡­¡±

    A bright bolt of thunder closed in on the on this dark, winter night. The¡¯s atmosphere instantly disintegrated as the thunderbolt descended and echoed across Ran Yun.

    At this moment, every snowke trembled as if they were frozen in mid air.

    Even the raging, cold wind copsed at this moment.

    At this moment, all of the cultivators on Ran Yun noticed this powerful aura, and the might of the thunder exploded in their ears.

    The Sun family¡¯s ancestor, Sun Xi, had been in closed door cultivation for many years, but at this moment, his eyes lit up. In a sh, he arrived in the sky and looked up. His expression immediately changed.

    ¡°What powerful celestial spiritual energy and thunder!¡± Sun Xi sucked in a breath of cold air and his pupils shrank.

    Behind him, thete stage Soul Transformation cultivators came out one by one. There was a total of eight people. Sun Qiming stood out and said, ¡°Ancestor, it seems the person came with ill intent!¡±

    The Ran and Zhao families also came out. However, they weren¡¯t as strong as the Sun family; after all, most of their experts had left a long time ago.

    Vast Water City, Wang mansion courtyard. Wang Lin put down the wine jug and slightly looked up. There was no color in his eyes, making it seem like he was a real old man, and they were very foggy.

    He only took one nce before lowering his head and drinking a mouthful of wine.

    A huge beast covered in lightning moved through the sky. Two streams of hot air were flowing out of its nostrils, making it look extremely fierce, and there was a middle-aged man sitting on its back. He was the Thunder Celestial Temple¡¯s Thunder Daoist!

    His eyes were like lightning as he coldly looked at the earth. His divine sense instantly swept across the without any care; Vast Water City was included as well.

    However, for some reason, when his divine sense swept by, he didn¡¯t stop on Wang Lin at all.

    As his divine sense swept by, every cultivator on Ran Yun trembled. Along with the cultivators, all of the monsters also trembled under this divine sense as if they were facing the might of the heavens.

    Even mortals felt the same, but they weren¡¯t aware of the reason. They only felt cold followed by a shock to their minds before they all passed out.

    At this moment, the entire became silent like it never had before¡­

    Shortly after, Thunder Daoist withdrew his divine sense and frowned. He searched the entire and didn¡¯t find anyone who met the requirements.

    When he withdrew his divine sense, the snow started falling once more and the cold wind moved again.

    ¡°It has been too long; maybe he has already left. That person sure is lucky!¡± Thunder Daoist turned around to leave, but his eyes suddenly narrowed. His divine sense moved like lightning and locked onto a small, mountain vige on Ran Yun.

    When the divine sense swept by, Qing Yi immediately turned pale and her body trembled. The spiritual energy inside her body also copsed, and it took her a long time to somewhat recover.

    Wang Ping was startled. He raised his head to look at Qing Yi and softly asked, ¡°Qing Yi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Just as Qing Yi was about to speak, her expression immediately changed and she coughed out a mouthful of blood. A powerful divine sense pushed away the snow and wind and directly descended here.

    This divine sense was so powerful that it caused the entire earth to tremble. The thickyer of snow on the ground was suddenly shaken andunched into the air.

    Outside the room, the snow and wind that were just allowed to move copsed once more. It looked like Wang Ping¡¯s residence was isted from the world. Outside, the snow fell and wind blew, but everything waspletely still near the house.

    It was as if all of the wind and snow around his house had been crushed.

    Qing Yi¡¯s newly formed origin soul immediately struggled to release spiritual energy. This allowed her to take one step before this powerful divine sense, and she stood before Wang Ping.

    Her appearance was old, but her eyes revealed an unyielding struggle.

    ¡°Interesting! You didn¡¯t pass out!¡± The cold voice echoed through the room.

    At the moment the voice appeared, the door was suddenly opened and a middle-aged man walked in. At the moment he walked in, Qing Yi¡¯s face turned deathly pale.

    She could feel an unimaginable auraing from the other party. This aura was very strong; it was like the might of the heavens and was impossible to resist.

    Before him, Qing Yi felt like she was only an ant, as if with just one thought, this person could kill countless people like her. She would die without a grave and never be able to be reborn.

    What really made her pupils shrink was that there were shes of lightninging from him. The lightning that moved around his body made him look like a thunder celestial.

    He seemed to casually step into the room, but the whole room started crackling. Lightning moved along the walls and made the entire house be a lighting cage!

    If one looked from outside, they would clearly see that Wang Ping¡¯s house was surrounded by lightning. The Thunder Beast was lying idly in the sky, and its eyes were filled with disdain. It was as if nothing in the world was worth its slightest attention.

    This was because it was a Thunder Beast! The holy beast of the old Thunder Celestial Realm!

    Although its bloodline wasn¡¯t very pure and there was a very big gap between its ancestors, its pride came from its bones.

    Wang Ping put down the wood carving and stood next to Qing Yi. He looked at the middle-aged man and calmly asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The current Wang Ping wasn¡¯t like a mortal at all. The calmness in his eyes wasn¡¯t fake, he was truely calm. He stood before Qing Yi like a man that was holding up the world.

    All of this was due to his father, Wang Lin. 19 years of ordinary life, eight years of travel, and more than 30 years of being a supreme ruler among mortals allowed him to have a heart that doesn¡¯t fear the heavens. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the heavens copsing, much less of this cultivator!

    Qing Yi stared at Wang Ping¡¯s eyes. At this moment his figure was forever engraved in her mind. The tenderness in Qing Yi¡¯s eyes became even stronger. She dispersed her cultivation, she stood next to her husband, and calmly looked at the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man looked meaningfully at Wang Ping, and his eyes revealed a strange light. This gaze seemed to be able to see through Wang Ping.

    The reason his divine sense descended here was because all of the mortals had passed out when his divine sense swept by. This was because his cultivation was too strong and contained a hint of thunder, which made his divine sense felt like the might of the heavens for mortals.

    However, only this mortal before him didn¡¯t pass out, and it looked like this mortal didn¡¯t even notice that his divine sense had passed by. This was why it aroused his interest and his divine sense had locked on to this ce!

    He slowly said, ¡°Interesting! No wonder you didn¡¯t pass out. It was like this¡­¡±

    Just at the moment the middle-aged man stepped into the room, in the far away Vast Water City. Wang Lin was originally sitting in a chair holding a jug of wine when he suddenly stood up. The wine jug in his right hand shattered and even the wine insidepletely disintegrated.

    When Wang Lin raised his head, the eyes that hadn¡¯t showed any color for seventy years showed coldness that had never appeared before. This was even more terrifying than the time in the restaurant.[1.Referring to when Wang Ping was threatened inside the restaurant when they first entered the city] The difference was heaven and earth and simply couldn¡¯t bepared!

 Chapter 701 â€” Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 701 - Cultivation</h4>

    Thunder Daoist¡¯s gaze fell on Wang Ping¡¯s body. With interest in his eyes, he slowly said, ¡°It turns out you¡¯re not human¡­¡±

    Before he finished speaking, Wang Ping¡¯s body trembled, and at this moment, the shadow behind him suddenly moved. The moment the celestial guard puppet appeared, it threw a punch.

    This punch created a sonic boom. The sound almost reced the roar of the thunder as it charged straight at Thunder Daoist.

    Thunder Daoist¡¯s eyes narrowed. He had seen that there was a puppet hidden very well inside Wang Ping¡¯s shadow, so he wasn¡¯t surprised. His hand formed a seal, lightning appeared in his hand, and his palm mmed toward the puppet.

    The celestial guard puppetnded directly on the lightning and prated it. The puppet waspletely indifferent to the lightning, and its punchnded on Thunder Daoist¡¯s hand.

    A destructive force moved like crazy from the puppet¡¯s fist into Thunder Daoist¡¯s body. It was as if a storm was set off and rumbling sounds wereing from his body.

    A muffled sound echoed through the room as Thunder Daoist retreated several steps, but the numbness in his hand and the lightning dissipated quickly. His eyes revealed a strange light as he looked at the puppet andughed. ¡°Top quality puppet!¡±

    The celestial guard puppet retreated two steps. Its eyes were cold. Lightning moved through its body as if snakes were dancing.

    As Thunder Daoistughed, he took a step forward. Just at his footnded, all of the lightning around the house gathered at his foot and followed his foot down as he mercilessly stomped the ground.

    The entire world seemed to copse at this moment.

    The house instantly dissipated without any trace of it remaining. The lightning spread like crazy, and Wang Ping was right in the middle of it.

    The celestial guard puppet¡¯s eyes became even colder and it threw another punch. However, there was too much lightning, so the celestial guard couldn¡¯t block all of it.

    The lightning was about to spread to Wang Ping¡¯s body. Qing Yi¡¯s expression was unchanged. She pulled Wang Ping¡¯s hand and looked at him tenderly

    As for Wang Ping, he didn¡¯t panic at all. It was as if even if Mount Tai copsed, he wouldn¡¯t move, because he knew that his father would definitelye.

    In his eyes, his father was the strongest existence under the stars. No one stood a chance against him!

    Wang Ping¡¯s calmness attracted Thunder Daoist¡¯s gaze. After taking a careful look, he was startled. It seemed he had seen through somethings.

    The lightning ripples darted straight toward Wang Pin, but just as it got close, an ancient voice echoed between the heavens and earth.

    This voice was very ancient, and at the moment itnded, it caused all of the lightning that was moving like dragons to freeze.

    The blue lightning seemed to be alive, and some of its thin branches were only three inches from Wang Ping, but at this moment, all of them were frozen.

    The voice only said one word: ¡°Stop!¡±

    A huge vortex appeared in the void and a white-haired old man slowly walked out from the vortex.

    He stepped on the void and arrived before Wang Ping. He then casually pointed at the lightning frozen before Wang Ping. There was a series of crackling sounds as cracks immediately spread around this ripples of lightning.

    In an instant, this spread like crazy and the ripples of lightning copsed¡­

    This happened so suddenly that it caused Thunder Daoist to gasp. He retreated two steps and stared at Wang Lin with caution in his eyes.

    He wasn¡¯t able to see through this person¡¯s cultivation!

    He could see the person with his eyes, but with his divine sense, this old man seemed to not even exist.

    Wang Ping stared at the old man before him and softly said, ¡°Dad¡­¡±

    This call contained his decades of longing¡­

    The old man was Wang Lin! His originally muddied eyes were extremely cold. This kind of gaze hadn¡¯t appeared in his eyes in a long time.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°Thunder Celestial Temple messenger!¡±

    The celestial guard puppet moved next to Wang Lin in a sh and coldly stared at Thunder Daoist.

    Thunder Daoist stared at Wang Lin with a very serious expression and asked, ¡°Who are you, sir?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at his surroundings. Such argemotion and yet there was no movement from the vigers. It was obvious that all of them had been knocked unconscious by this person¡¯s divine sense.

    He waved his right hand and a gentle light surrounded Wang Ping and Qing Yi. At the same time, he took a step and instantly took Wang Ping and Qing Yi away. The celestial guard followed closely after him.

    Thunder Daoist¡¯s expression turned gloomy. He let out a cold snort and also disappeared after a step.

    Wang Lin appeared above a vast, uninhabited in in the western part of Ran Yun. Wang Ping and Qing Yi also appeared with the gentle light surrounding them.

    At the same time, thunder shed one thousand feet before them and Thunder Daoist appeared.

    The moment he appeared, arge amount of lightning appeared around him. At this moment, the entire sky darkened and bursts of lightning came from the clouds. It was very shocking.

    Thunder Daoist¡¯s voice was cold as he stared at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Leave behind the puppet and this old man will spare the three of you!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even colder and he calmly said, ¡°Even if you let me go, I will not let you off. If I was a step slower, my son would have died by your hand. This matter has touched my bottom line. I don¡¯t care what your identity is, today you¡¯ll die!¡±

    His voice was filled with resolve, and killing intent suddenly appeared. At the same time, the celestial guard stepped forth and its entire body released a golden glow. It rushed forward like a man made of gold and threw a punch at Thunder Daoist.

    Thunder Daoist pped his bag of holding and a thunder appeared in his hand. His hand formed a seal and threw the. The suddenly becamerge enough cover the heavens and earth before it quickly began to contract toward the celestial guard.

    There were countless runes shing on the thunder. It was extremely tenacious, so the punch from the celestial guardian puppet wasn¡¯t able to shatter it.

    ¡°This old man is an messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple. With your strength, even if you have this puppet, it will be impossible to kill me!¡± Thunder Daoist didn¡¯t even look at the thunder as his hand formed a seal. He then shot out a bolt of lightning toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained neutral and he didn¡¯t even dodge the bolt of lightning. As it closed in, he merely opened his mouth, and before Thunder Daoist¡¯s gaze of disbelief, Wang Lin devoured the lightning.

    Burst of lightning moved around Wang Lin¡¯s body, giving off crackling sounds.

    ¡°This tiny amount of lightning isn¡¯t enough!¡± Wang Lin raised his right hand and some of his origin soul immediately moved toward his right hand. A ball of thunder suddenly appeared in his palm.

    Although the ball of thunder was only the size of a fist, it caused a change in all the dark clouds in the sky and made all of the lightning go crazy. In an instant, all of the lightning charged out toward the ball of thunder in Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    This scene caused Thunder Daoist to gasp. What he saw was all the lightning falling down like rain toward this person¡¯s palm.

    ¡°This is true thunder!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm, and he waved his right hand. The ball of thunder gave off a thunderous rumble as it flew toward Thunder Daoist.

    Thunder Daoist¡¯s expression changed greatly and he retreated without any hesitation. He pped his bag of holding and immediately took out a ck, metal bar that was three feet long and one inch thick. There were countless runes carved on the stick, and there were dark red lines inteced on it.

    At the moment Wang Lin¡¯s ball of thunder arrived, Thunder Daoist mercilessly stuck the bar into the ground. At the same time, both of his hands formed seals thatnded on the bar.

    Thunder Daoist¡¯s eyes narrowed and he shouted, ¡°Thunder of heaven and earth, gather!¡±

    The ball of thunder closed in with a loud rumble but was immediately affected by the metal bar. It unexpectedly charged straight toward the metal bar and then a powerfulyer of lightning immediately surrounded it.

    As the lightning moved along the bar, all of the runes began to shine as if they were rapidly absorbing something.

    However, the ball of thunder was too strong. In the next breath, it broke, releasing a sound as if it couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, and cracks began to appear on it. But the dark red lines moved along the cracks, acting like a glue that prevented the metal bar from copsing.

    The ball of thunder rumbled loudly, giving off a sense of majesty. Although a lot of its thunder had been absorbed by the metal, it still collided with the metal bar.

    At this moment, the cracks on the metal bar rapidly spread and seemed to extend all over the bar in an instant. Now the dark red lines seemed to be covering the entire metal bar in order to keep it intact.

    Thunder Daoist looked at the scene before him with a look of disbelief.

    Just at this moment, the metal bar seemed to be unable to withstand the powerful lightning. After absorbing the entire ball of thunder, it trembled and suddenly copsed before Thunder Daoist.

    It was as if thunderps had gone off and Ran Yun trembled. Large amounts of mountain peaks had copsed, causing a huge uproar.

    The metal bar copsed and the powerful thunder exploded forth with Thunder Daoist at the center. He was forced to retreat ten steps and his face turned pale. He looked at Wang Lin and shouted, ¡°You are the person who pretended to be a messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple, Xu Mu! What exactly is your cultivation level?!¡±

    The thunder power from the copse of the metal bar caused the the lightning surrounding the celestial guard to vanish, and the celestial guard walked out.

    Wang Lin calmly looked at Thunder Daoist and slowly said, ¡°My cultivation level¡­¡± He pondered as celestial spiritual energy suddenly erupted from his body. From Foundation Establishment climbing all the way up to Soul Formation. Then it continued to rise until it reached the peak of thete stage of Soul Transformation.

    This was not the end. As the celestial spiritual energy in his body burst forth, his cultivation level rose to the early stage of Ascendant!

    As Wang Lin¡¯s body was being filled with celestial spiritual energy, Thunder Daoist¡¯s expression became even more ugly. Although he wouldn¡¯t consider a first step cultivator a threat, this old man¡¯s cultivation level kept climbing, and he didn¡¯t know where it would ultimately end.

    The early stage of Ascendant wasn¡¯t the end. As the celestial spiritual energy inside his body burst forth, his cultivation reached the mid stage of Ascendant.

    The celestial spiritual energy gradually calmed down and stayed at the mid stage of Ascendant. However, Wang Lin¡¯s aura became even stronger without any pause. This aura came from his domain!

    The limitation of mid stage Ascendant cultivation wasn¡¯t able to stop the increase in domain. Wang Lin¡¯s domain aura became stronger and stronger, causing Thunder Daoist¡¯s expression to be more gloomy.

    The increase in domain seemed like it was never going to stop and broke past what an ordinary mid stage Ascendant cultivator would have. At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s white hair moved without any wind and he began to ponder even harder.

    The powerful aura spread out from Wang Lin and dashed out in all directions. It slowly covered Ran Yun.

    As his domain continued to spread, it reached thete stage of Ascendant. This wasn¡¯t the final stopping point; it continued to increase!

    This caused Thunder Daoist¡¯s eyelid twitch non-stop, and he almost stopped breathing as his heart felt a sense of dread. When he felt the domain stop, he rxed a bit and thought, ¡°A cultivator still stuck at the first step is easy to kill¡­ However, is he only this strong¡­¡±

    Arge mountain and river painting appeared in the sky. This painting used the sky as the canvas and thend as ink. It was as if a mirage had just suddenly appeared.

    An underworld river slowly appeared from the painting and flowed slowly.

    However, the underworld river suddenly trembled and went into Wang Lin through the top of this head.

    While Thunder Daoist was inplete shock, Wang Lin¡¯s domain, which was about to peak, suddenly increased and reached the peak of thete stage of Ascendant.

    Wang Lin¡¯s domain stopped here!

    Thunder Daoist let out a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Wang Lin¡¯s domain had broken through the first step. If that was really the case, then Thunder Daoist would be in for an gruesome fight today due to the assistance of the puppet!

    Thunder Daoist sneered. ¡°Just this tiny amount of cultivation and you dare to impersonate someone from the Thunder Celestial Temple!?¡± However, there were still some doubts in his heart. After all, that ball of thunder that Xu Mu used earlier was too shocking.

    This kind of thunder spell was not something an ordinary cultivator could have. He had only seen it from earth-ranked messengers in the Thunder Celestial Temple. Another thing that made him suspicious was that earlier, his divine sense couldn¡¯t even detect the existence of this person. Although right now he could clearly see the other party¡¯s cultivation level, he always had a feeling that there was ayer of mist covering this person. It was like trying to watch the moon in the water¡¯s reflection.

    Wang Lin raised his head. He didn¡¯t have enough celestial spiritual energy, so his cultivation had stabilized at the mid stage of Ascendant. However, his domain had reached such a high level, which even surprised Wang Lin, as this was outside his expectations.

    Moreover, he had only released his life and death domain. There were still the thunder might and karma domain that he hadn¡¯t released.

    The reason Thunder Daoist wasn¡¯t able to see through Wang Lin¡¯s domain was precisely due to the karma domain. After Wang Lin¡¯s domain evolved, it would be impossible to see through it unless one was a true second step cultivator. After all, the Yin and Yang stage was merely a transition between the first and second step.

    Wang Ping stared at the father before him. At the moment his father¡¯s cultivation level increased, there was a slight fluctuation in his body. He clearly felt this fluctuation in his soul, and it made him even more sure of his spection.

 Chapter 702 â€” Shut up

    <h4>Chapter 702 - Shut up</h4>

    Wang Ping¡¯s heart felt even more bitter. Beside him, Qing Yi held his hand. Her eyes were filled with tenderness as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter what you are, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Wang Ping silently pondered and nodded.

    Thunder Daoist¡¯s expression was gloomy as he stared at Wang Lin and said, ¡°This old man will let you know what a real messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple is!¡± He raised his hand to point at the sky and shouted, ¡°Celestial Thunder Beast!¡±

    Large amounts of thunder came from all directions and seemed to upy the entire sky. The thunder condensed like crazy into a giant ball above Thunder Daoist.

    Then a thunderous rumble echoed throughout the. This sound was filled with majesty that would shock anyone who heard it.

    At this moment, the cultivators that had struggled under Thunder Daoist¡¯s divine sense all heard the thunderous rumble. All of the spiritual energy inside their bodies went crazy, and they almost couldn¡¯t control it.

    The ball of thunder trembled before suddenly shrinking until it turned into a noble and extraordinary Thunder Beast!

    This Thunder Beast was extremely brilliant, and it was discharging two bolts of lightning from its nostrils. Itsrge eyes revealed its pride as if it was the noblest being in the world.

    However, at the moment it looked at Wang Lin, it was startled and revealed a trace of confusion.

    Thunder Daoist looked at Wang Lin and calmly said, ¡°It is because of the Thunder Beast that one can be called a messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple. The crime of pretending to be one is the genocide of your entire family!¡±

    Wang Lin nced at the Thunder Beast and slowly said, ¡°It can¡¯t be called a Thunder Beast without a thunder horn!¡± He pped his bag of holding and the war chariot flew out and turned into arge amount of thunder!

    A destructive aura that could destroy the world began to spread. Then a huge beast slowly walked out from the thunder.

    It looked like a Qilin, but it wasn¡¯t a Qilin. There was a silver horn on its head that gave off the crackling sounds of lightning!

    At the moment it came out, Thunder Daoist¡¯s expression instantly changed. This was the most shock his heart had felt ever since he came to Ran Yun. The shock was so great that all he could do was stare at the beast and without saying a word.

    The Thunder Beast from the Thunder Celestial Temple above him also released thunder from all over its body, and its four hooves stomped the ground, making it appear extremely aggressive.

    The beast formed from the war chariot raised its head and roared at the sky.

    Rumbles of thunder came from the sky and bolts of lightning descended. This wasn¡¯t divine retribution, it was caused by the beast¡¯s spell.

    The Thunder Beast from the Thunder Celestial Temple released thunder from its nose as if it couldn¡¯t withstand it anymore and also began roaring.

    Wang Lin¡¯s Thunder Beast¡¯s eyes became cold. When Thunder Beasts met, if their masters weren¡¯t there to stop them, then they would enter a battle to the death. This was very different from other celestial beasts.

    A ray of thunder appeared under the foot of Wang Lin¡¯s Thunder Beast. Without any hesitation, it charged directly at the Thunder Beast from the Thunder Celestial Temple.

    That Thunder Beast¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of panic. Its bloodline wasn¡¯t pure, but it could clearly feel that the other beast¡¯s thunder was extremely powerful. However, the dignity from its soul made it refuse to get trampled on, so it let out another roar and rushed up without flinching.

    Bursts of thunder echoed across thend as the two Thunder Beasts began their fierce battle.

    At this moment, it was as if the world was trembling and everything was dim.

    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­ a Silver-Horned Thunder Beast!!!¡± Thunder Daoist¡¯s gaze fell on the silver horn on Wang Lin¡¯s Thunder Beast, and his eyes were filled with shock.

    ¡°Having a Thunder Beast and is well versed with thunder spells¡­¡± Thunder Daoist¡¯s face was filled with bitterness. If he hadn¡¯t been ordered toe and make sure that no messenger from the Thunder Celestial Temple had been here 70 years ago, then he would¡¯ve also thought that Wang Lin was a messenger from the Thunder Celestial Temple!

    The Thunder Celestial Temple did have Silver-Horned Thunder Beasts, but there were very few of them, and they were all in the hands of the administrative heaven-ranked messengers. If he could obtain a Silver-Horned Thunder Beast, his status in the Thunder Celestial Temple would improve a lot.

    His eyes revealed a trace of greed as he looked at the horn on the Thunder Beast. He then looked directly at Wang Lin and no longer hesitated. Both of his hands formed a seal and then his two hands suddenly came together. When he pulled them apart, there was a intense sh and a silver lightning sword formed.

    As lightning moved through the sword, Thunder Daoist¡¯s right hand formed a seal and pointed at the puppet. The silver longsword flew out from the Thunder Daoist toward the celestial guard puppet.

    ¡°As long as I kill this person, this ownerless Thunder Beast will be mine!¡± After Thunder Daoist threw the flying sword, he charged out. His hands opened and he shouted, ¡°Thunder Celestial Realm Retribution!¡±

    A ray of purple lightning suddenly appeared in his hand and turned into a. It gave off a loud rumble as it flew out toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral, but his pupils shrank slightly. This Thunder Daoist was worthy of being a Illusory Yin cultivator. Not only was his body filled with celestial spiritual energy, but his control over thunder was shocking!

    ¡°I fear this person¡¯s domain is also rted to thunder!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as his right hand touched the bag of holding and the golden celestial brush immediately appeared in his hand.

    Wang Lin waved the brush in the air and a symbol suddenly appeared. He didn¡¯t stop but continued at an extremely fast pace and suddenly drew seven strokes!

    Seven strokes was his limit! He had to divide a portion of his origin soul for each stroke, and with seven strokes, he had already divided his origin soul seven times!

    After Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul absorbed the ancient thunder dragon, it changed. Now that seven portions of his origin soul were inside the symbol, the symbol no longer emitted a golden glow but a white glow filled with thunder!

    This time it didn¡¯t only emit the pressure of a celestial, the pressure of heavenly thunder was present as well! At the moment the symbol wasplete, there were crackling soundsing from the lightning moving through it.

    A unimaginable destructive force exploded like a storm from the symbol!

    This pressure was the true might of heavenly thunder; it was not something average thunder spells couldpare to. The moment this might of heavenly thunder appeared, even the two Thunder Beasts that were battling not far away stopped and looked over. With their awareness for thunder, they clearly felt that that thunder contained the a trace of ancient heavenly thunder!

    This ancient heavenly thunder came from the ancient thunder dragon. The ancient thunder dragon once controlled thunder for the heavens and gained the power to control heavenly thunder. After Wang Lin devoured the ancient thunder dragon, it gradually fused with his origin soul and he gained that power.

    It could even be said that the thunder from Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul was above all other thunder in the world. If Thunder Daoist used other spells, he would be fine, but if he faced Wang Lin with thunder spells, there was no chance for him to win!

    Even though his cultivation level was higher, it wasn¡¯t high enough. He would have to be in the real second step to win!

    Wang Lin had absolute superiority when it came to thunder, and there was no thunder spell in the world that could injure him!

    In other words, Wang Lin was a living thunder dragon!

    After drawing the seven-stroke symbol, the brushed gently tapped the symbol and it flew toward Thunder Daoist.

    Thunder Daoist¡¯s expression was gloomy. He clenched his teeth and pushed the thunder his palm to meet the symbol.

    Boom!

    The symbol copsed, carrying endless force along with seven portions of Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul, and directly imprinted on Thunder Daoist. The purple lightning in his hand immediately disintegrated and he sprayed out arge mouthful of blood before retreating like crazy.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom! Every explosion was a portion of origin soul echoing inside Thunder Daoist¡¯s body. He continued to cough out blood as he continued to retreat.

    When the final portion of origin soul finished echoing, Thunder Daoist¡¯s face was pale and he had already retreated 1,000 feet. The aghast in his eyes was monstrous.

    This was the first time in his life that he was defeated by a thunder spell. He even had a feeling that if he were topared to his enemy, this Xu Mu was the real messenger of the Thunder Celestial Realm and he was the fake.

    This sense of confusion made him take a deep breath and his eyes became even more gloomy.

    Wang Lin sighed in his heart. This Thunder Daoist was indeed an Illusory Yin cultivator. After being hit by the symbol, he was only injured and his core wasn¡¯t affected.

    The other party¡¯s celestial spiritual energy was too strong, and there were even traces of the origin energy mixed in. When the thunder entered Thunder Daoist¡¯s body, it was constantly being dissolved by this force.

    ¡°You are very strong! I guess you were in seclusion in Ran Yun in order toprehend your domain. If given another 100 years, perhaps you would be even stronger than me. If your cultivation level was same as mine, I would die without a doubt, but unfortunately, your cultivation stopped at the first step!¡± Thunder Daoist took a deep breath and all his injuries immediately recovered.

    However, Wang Lin could clearly feel that there seemed to be a bit less of the world origin energy in the other¡¯s body.

    Thunder Daoist said, with a heavy tone, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time: hand over the Silver-Horned Thunder Beast and the puppet and I¡¯ll let you go! Otherwise, you will definitely die today! The spell I used was only a normal spell, but if you remain stubborn, I¡¯ll use an origin energy spell exclusive to second step cultivators. You won¡¯t be able to resist!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as his right hand touched his bag of holding and arge sword appeared in his grasp. He calmly said, ¡°Attack, let me experience an Illusory Yin cultivator¡¯s origin energy spell!¡±

    Whether it was the Huan family¡¯s ancestor, or Qian Kuizi, or Thunder Daoist, Wang Lin found one thing inmon between the three of them, and that was the origin energy!

    It was obvious that this origin energy was the key of second step cultivators!

    This battle could be said to be Wang Lin¡¯s first time personally battling an Illusory Yin cultivator. The powerful recovery ability of an Illusory Yin cultivator made Wang Lin¡¯s heart gloomy.

    Thunder Daoist¡¯s gaze went past Wang Lin andnded on Wang Ping and Qing Yi. His eyes revealed a mysterious light and he slowly said, ¡°You gave upprehending your domain for a dead person. This has puzzled this old man greatly!¡±

    Wang Lin suddenly looked up, revealing bloodshot eyes. He raised the sword in his hand and coldly said, ¡°Shut up!¡±

 Chapter 703 â€” Spell of the Second Step

    <h4>Chapter 703 - Spell of the Second Step</h4>

    Thunder Daoist¡¯s eyes lit up. For the first time he used a spell with his eyes to look at Wang Ping.

    Under this gaze, Wang Ping¡¯s body felt cold. It was as if his body had no secrets at all and waspletely seen through by the other party.

    Wang Lin¡¯s power had touched Thunder Daoist¡¯s bottom line. Unless it was hisst resort, he didn¡¯t want to use an origin energy spell, because origin energy was simply too scarce.

    With his cultivation level, unless it was a life and death situation, he was unwilling to use an origin energy spell. After all, the more times he used it, the longer he would stay at the Illusory Yin stage. If he couldn¡¯t break through after one thousand years, his cultivation would forever stop progressing.

    He had less than 300 years left, so he wasn¡¯t willing to casually use origin energy spells.

    What he feared the most was Wang Lin¡¯s thunder. Thunder Daoist deduced that the thunder was rted to this person¡¯s domain. If he could break this person¡¯s domain, perhaps he could win without using an origin spell.

    ¡°Let this old man see once more! So it was originally a resentful soul. I thought there was some problem; how could a mortal resist my divine sense? At first I thought it was the puppet, but it looks like I was wrong¡­¡± Thunder Daoistughed, and there was a hint of malice in his words. However, his pupils shrank and he stopped what he was saying. His gaze toward Wang Ping revealed a powerful sense of fear.

    ¡°This¡­ This is sword energy¡­ This sword energy is too terrifying!¡± Thunder Daoist gasped and immediately retreated with his scalp feeling numb. That spell just now allowed him to see the two rays of sword energy inside Wang Ping¡¯s body!

    ¡°Madman! This person is a madman! He actually used this kind of sword energy to form flesh for a mere soul fragment. This old man can¡¯t fight this time; I need to quickly retreat!¡± Thunder Daoist¡¯s body trembled and without any hesitation he quickly retreated toward the Thunder Beast.

    The two strands of sword energy inside Wang Pingpletely frightened him!

    Wang Ping silently pondered as he stared at his father¡¯s back, and he didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he stared at Thunder Daoist, who was attempting to escape. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energies weren¡¯t in his body, he would have released them all to kill this person.

    At this moment, without any hesitation, he waved his hand and chopped down! A portion of the origin energy that merged with his origin soul entered the sword.

    As Thunder Daoist retreated, his expression changed once more. He felt a terrifying aura descend from the heavens.

    ¡°Origin energy spell! How can you use an origin energy spell!?¡± As Thunder Daoist¡¯s expression changed, he felt a sense of life and death crisis. Thunder Daoist was inferior to the Huan family¡¯s ancestor. After all, the Huan family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s cultivation level was originally at the early stage of Nirvana Scryer. Even though his cultivation level fell, he was still much more powerful than any ordinary Yin and Yang cultivator.

    Feeling a sense of crisis, his finger pointed between his eyebrows and his eyes released a white light. This white light was gentle, and it contained a sliver of world origin energy. In an instant, a portion of origin energy came out from Thunder Daoist¡¯s body and charged out from the top of his head.

    At this moment, the entire trembled and a faintly discernible aura filled the world. Thunder Daoist¡¯s face was pale; it was clear that using an origin energy spell was a huge burden for him.

    Thunder Daoist shouted, ¡°Origin energy thunder furnace!¡± More origin energy came out from his head and then the world changed!

    This was a real change and not just some illusion. The sky slowly descended and everything began to sink.

    The earth began to rise. There were bursts of rumbling sounds as the ground under Thunder Daoist continued to shake.

    The change of the sky and earthpleted in an instant. At this moment, there was no longer sky or earth, only a huge, blue furnace!

    The sky and earth had turned into a giant furnace! The sky was the lid while the earth was the body! This was an origin energy spell!

    At this moment, the Thunder Beast from the Thunder Celestial Temple let out a roar. It dragged its wounded body, turned into a bolt of lightning, andnded on the furnace. Soon, countless carvings gradually appeared on his originally nk furnace.

    They were carvings of the Thunder Beast!

    ¡°Xu Mu, this is this old man¡¯s origin energy spell! Let us see which of us will live!¡± The world had been turned into a furnace, and at this moment, Thunder Daoist¡¯s voice was like the heavens¡¯ might.

    Thunder rumbled inside the giant furnace and countless lightning bolts appeared everywhere in this boundless world. The furnace formed by the world was like an oven, and it began refining everything inside as more bolts of thunder appeared.

    The sword in Wang Lin¡¯s hand simply fell. The strange aura that now contained thew of the world filled the entire furnace. What it was cutting wasn¡¯t any material object but thew of this world!

    Bolts of thunder continued to descend on Wang Lin. This thunder wasn¡¯t born from the heavens but from Thunder Daoist¡¯s spell. Aside from thunder, they also contained his dao!

    When the Heavenly Chopnded, the furnace turned illusory to Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. There were strands of blue lines surrounding the area, and it was these strands that formed the furnace!

    The sword chopped down and the blue strands quickly copsed. Thunder Daoist¡¯s muffled groan came from the world, and at the same time, more origin energy rushed out of his body to maintain the integrity of the furnace.

    Shortly after, even more dao thunder descended. Every bolt that fell on Wang Lin caused his body to tremble. If it wasn¡¯t for his origin soul changing, this much dao thunder would have caused his body to vanish without a trace.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even colder. At this moment, the celestial guard puppet, which was also inside the furnace, began waving its fist like crazy. It bombarded the entire area, making the entire world seem to tremble.

    Although the thunder here was strong, the flesh of the puppet was even stronger, so the thunder couldn¡¯t damage it at all. Every punch from the puppet was equal to an Illusory Yin cultivator¡¯s attack as theynded on the furnace. This was the biggest threat to Thunder Daoist!

    Almost like a response to the celestial guard puppet, the Thunder Beast roared. Its body gave off a bright light and then a sliver of gold came from its silver horn. Countless thunderbolts flew from its body and spread across the area. The thunder caused countless rumbles and made the furnace shake even harder.

    Thunder Daoist¡¯s muffled groan echoed once more and arge amount of origin energy flew out of his body once more into therge furnace.

    ¡°Refine for this old man!!!¡±

 Chapter 704 â€” A Reincarnation Cycle Ends

    <h4>Chapter 704 - A Reincarnation Cycle Ends</h4>

    A hideous voice echoed. At the moment the dao thunder descended inside the furnace, a purple me appeared. In an instant, a sea of mes appeared inside the furnace. Thebination of thunder and fire was much more powerful!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy. The origin energy in his body couldn¡¯tpare to the old man¡¯s, so he couldn¡¯t disy the full power of the Heavenly Chop. It was just as the Huan family¡¯s ancestor had said, if Wang Lin was at the second step, or even at the Yin and Yang stage, the power of his Heavenly Chop would increase exponentially.

    His eyes lit up as he put away the celestial sword and looked at the Thunder Beast. Wang Lin bit the tip of his finger and used his blood to draw a veryplex symbol.

    This symbol was filled with vicissitude as if it had existed for a very long time. The moment this symbol appeared, the Thunder Beast was startled, and it turned its big head toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Third seal, open!¡± Wang Lin waved his hand and the symbol prated all the thunder and lightning before imprinting on the Thunder Beast¡¯s forehead.

    The Thunder Beast¡¯s body trembled, its face revealed a painful expression, and then it let out a startling roar. As its body trembled, a row of thorns came out from its back. These ferocious thorns gave off a cold glint, and intense lightning zipped between them. A terrifying aura suddenly appeared inside the furnace.

    This aura contained a heaven-defying might. If it dared to defy the heavens, then there was no need to mention this origin energy spell!

    The Thunder Beast¡¯s body suddenly grew several times bigger. The silver lightning that was moving all over the Thunder Beast turned ck!

    The ck lightning carried a destructive aura as it suddenly charged out from the Thunder Beast¡¯s body. The beast let out another roar, then it flew into the sky andplex beastnguage came out of its mouth. This made the Thunder Beast from the Thunder Celestial Temple start trembling. It came out from the furnace and lied down on the ground in submission, not daring to look up. Previously, it felt that the other Thunder Beast was only a bit stronger than itself, but its pride made it dare to fight.

    However, a deep fear came from its soul this time. The other Thunder Beast had suddenly changed into its ancestor, and that was something it couldn¡¯t resist!

    After the Thunder Beast had the third seal released, its body was covered in lightning. At this moment, the amount of lightning reached its peak and the ck lightning began to spread out. A ck thunderstorm expanded like crazy.

    At this moment, the celestial guard¡¯s body began to release a golden light. The golden light slowly turned red and then orange, and the power it contained became even stronger.

    Boom! The thunderstorm cover the entire furnace and countless cracks suddenly appeared, and these cracks continued to expand.

    Boom! The celestial guard¡¯s punchnded on the furnace, causing even more cracks to appear.

    The powerful force spread everywhere, and Thunder Daoist¡¯s origin energy surged into the furnace like crazy. He had no time to feel pain over the use of origin energy, because this was the most difficult battle he¡¯d had since bing a messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple. It was a life and death battle!

    However, the speed at which his origin energy was entering the furnace couldn¡¯t match thebined power of the Thunder Beast after the third seal had been released and the celestial guard puppet. At this moment of crisis, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. He didn¡¯t pick up the big sword but raised his finger and mercilessly chopped down!

    ¡°Heavenly Chop!¡±

    Rumble! An indescribable explosion echoed the heavens and earth. The giant furnace suddenly exploded!

    There was ck lightning on each of the fragments, and then there was another series of explosions as those fragments exploded once more!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was deathly pale. After using two Heavenly Chops, he was really low on origin energy, almost to the point of his cultivation level falling. If he was missing even a sliver more, his cultivation level probably would have fallen.

    His body flickered and the world around him returned to normal. Wang Lin took a deep breath. Although his face was pale, his eyes were even colder than before.

    Thunder Daoist¡¯s body appeared in the air. He coughed out arge mouthful of blood and directly turned around to flee. He was afraid. He had fought countless battle but never had encountered something so strange. Although the enemy was merely a first step cultivator, all of the spells and treasures he possessed made his scalp numb and those two rays of sword energy made him only hate himself for not being able to run away sooner!

    The celestial guard puppet quickly chased after Thunder Daoist. The Thunder Beast let out a roar and also closely followed after the celestial guard. They gradually disappeared over the horizon¡­

    Wang Ping softly said, ¡°Dad¡­ Is what he said true¡­¡±

    In the battle just now, Thunder Daoist didn¡¯t include Wang Ping and Qing Yi in his spell, as he didn¡¯t dare to provoke those two rays of sword energy inside Wang Ping.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was extremely pale. He slowly turned around and stared at Wang Ping. After a long time, he nodded.

    Wang Ping stared at this father and faintly smiled. This smile was really carefree, and he calmly said, ¡°Dad, is this the real reason you didn¡¯t let me cultivate and why I still don¡¯t have a child with Qing Yi¡­ Because I¡¯m already dead¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed sadness as he looked at Wang Ping and softly said, ¡°You are not dead¡­¡±

    Wang Ping shook his head and smiled. ¡°Dad, you taught me that if I meet a mountain, I can climb it; if I meet a river, I can cross it; even if I meet the heavens, I can walk defyingly against them. Dad, thank you¡­

    ¡°In fact, I already had the answer to this question a long time ago, but I didn¡¯t dare to face it, to confirm it¡­

    ¡°Why I can¡¯t cultivate, why I can¡¯t have an heir, why I have never gotten sick in more than 70 years. I have never even truly felt tired before. Why I can clearly feel that my end has arrived while my body feels nothing¡­ I finally understand now.¡±

    Wang Ping looked at Wang Lin. His smile revealed his carefree nature, but there was a hint reluctance in it¡­

    ¡°Dad, I, Wang Ping, don¡¯t have a mother, just a father. Thank you for apanying me.¡± Wang Ping felt his eyes water up, but he found that he had no tears.

    ¡°It turns out I don¡¯t even have tears¡­¡± Wang Ping bitterly looked at his father and softly said, ¡°Dad, take care¡­ Ping Er failed to keep this promise of apanying you for generations¡­¡±

    The sadness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even stronger. After Liu Mei handed Wang Ping to him, he had fed Wang Ping the medicine and used his own thunder to help heal him. However, in the end, he found out that Wang Ping had died a long, long time ago¡­

    The life of a mortal was very short, and it was the same for a resentful spirit. What existed was only a sliver of soul that was surrounded by resentment, so it couldn¡¯t return back to the reincarnation cycle. This was the true form of a resentful spirit!

    What Liu Mei gifted Wang Lin was his soul fragment!

    This soul fragment couldn¡¯t cultivate because it was unable to cultivate! If tried to cultivate, the resentful aura would activate and wouldpletely vanish.

    Wang Ping couldn¡¯t cultivate in secret from Wang Lin, because his body was made of sword energy¡­

    Using one ray of sword energy to form flesh and another ray of sword energy to protect the soul, this was Wang Ping! This growth was done merely with a spell¡­

    More than 70 years of life, all of Wang Ping¡¯s growth was due to Wang Lin¡¯s celestial spell.

    Wang Lin whispered, ¡°Your promise wille true, believe me.¡±

    Wang Ping looked at his father as he held Qing Yi¡¯s hand and softly said, ¡°Dad, let Qing Yi go¡­¡±

    He turned around and looked meaningfully at Qing Yi. He revealed a gentle smile and softly said, ¡°If there is an afterlife, if I reincarnate, I¡¯lle and find you, Qing Yi¡­¡±

    As tears fell down Qing Yi¡¯s cheeks, she opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something. Wang Ping shook his head as he looked up at the sky and softly said, ¡°Dad, Qing Yi, I¡¯m leaving¡­¡±

    Wang Ping¡¯s eyes revealed a powerful sense of reluctance. He wanted to be with Qing Yi and apany his father forever¡­ forever¡­

    In a trance, he seemed to have returned to his childhood. In the 19 years he stayed at the mountain vige, he drank the medicine and revealed a happy smile.

    ¡°Dad, the medicine is very bitter¡­¡±

    He seemed to see his father using a spell to disperse the resentful aura in his body every night. He could see that the medicine wasn¡¯t absorbed by his body but by his soul.

    Because his body couldn¡¯t absorb medicine¡­

    It was as if he could see that his body was a ray of golden sword energy. He could also see that there was another ray of golden sword energy wrapped around his soul.

    ¡°No wonder I always dreamed I was in a golden world during my childhood ¡­¡±

    Wang Ping¡¯s eyes closed¡­

    At this moment, his body released a golden glow and turned into a ray of sword energy that stood beside Wang Lin. Following that, another ray of sword energy appeared.

    All that was left was a ball of white light quietly floating there. There was a ck thread moving inside the white ball.

    This ck thread was thest sliver of resentment!

    Wang Lin stared at ball of white light for a long time before raising his hand and gently wiping the ball. That ck thread disappeared¡­

    After experiencing one reincarnation cycle, all of Wang Lin¡¯s child¡¯s resentment was finally dispersed. Tears came out of his eyes as he gently held the ball of light as if he was holding the baby from back then.

    The wind started blowing, and the ball of light showed signs of dissipating, but Wang Lin didn¡¯t let go. Wang Lin knew that if he let go, then the purified Wang Ping would return to the reincarnation cycle.

    ¡°Ping Er, your promise wille true!¡± Wang Lin took the ball of light and pressed it between his eyebrows. It entered the heaven defying bead and rested next to Li Muwan¡¯s nascent soul.

    ¡°From now on, your mother is Wan Er¡­¡± Wang Lin turned around and walked into the distance.

    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Qing Yi knelt on the ground. The sadness in her eyes wasn¡¯t any weaker than Wang Lin¡¯s.

    Qing Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she softly said, ¡°Dad, I have an appointment with Wang Ping. Even if it¡¯s to the afterlife, I¡¯ll apany him! Take me away with you, even if it only as a soul fragment. I¡¯ll go anywhere as long as I can apany Wang Ping! Dad, it was you would told me to always apany Wang Ping!¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t regret it?¡±

    ¡°No regrets!¡±

    Wang Lin left, and along with him was Qing Yi¡¯s regretless soul.

    Under the sunset, his old body gradually changed. His hair was no longer grey and turned ck. His slightly hunched back slowly became straight. The Wang Lin from 70 years ago slowly walked toward the void¡­

    A reincarnation cycle ends¡­

 Chapter 705 â€” Second Celestial Guard

    <h4>Chapter 705 - Second Celestial Guard</h4>

    Not far away, the Thunder Beast was still lying on the ground, and its body was trembling involuntarily. After seeing Wang Lin¡¯s figure disappear into the void, it hesitated before following Wang Lin.

    In the void, Wang Lin¡¯s ck hair moved without any wind. There were no joy or sorrow in his eyes; it was as if he had seen through everything in this world.

    Wang Ping wasn¡¯t the only one who had gone through a reincarnation cycle, Wang Lin himself did as well.

    His cultivation had broken through the early stage of Ascendant and reached the mid stage of Ascendant. His domain also broke through to thete stage of Ascendant during this reincarnation cycle.

    With enough celestial jades, Wang Lin was confident in bing a truete stage Ascendant powerhouse!

    ¡°When ites to Yin and Yang cultivators, while I can win against Illusory Yin cultivators, the battles will be extremely difficult, and every battle will expend precious origin energy. Right now my origin energy has already reached its bottom line, so not even slightest bit can be used anymore. As for Corporeal Yang cultivators, I¡¯m no match. If I meet one, I must quickly escape!¡±

    Wang Lin began to ponder.

    ¡°The difference between the first step and the second step is indeed a big gap that can¡¯t be easily crossed. Even if my cultivation reaches thete stage of Ascendant, without origin energy, I¡¯m no match for Yin and Yang cultivators! But how do I obtain origin energy¡­¡±

    Wang Lin stepped toward the void and quickly broke through the atmosphere, charging into the stars toward where the celestial puppet and Thunder Beast went. Behind him, the Thunder Beast from the Thunder Celestial Temple still followed him but kept a certain distance.

    ¡°The most important matters now are to obtain enough celestial jades and then find a way to increase my origin energy.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and revealed a decisive gaze.

    Among the stars, he pped his bag of holding and the starpass immediately flew out. He sat on the silver light and flew among the stars.

    The Thunder Beast behind him was startled ,then it turned into a bolt of lightning and quickly chased after Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin already knew that the Thunder Beast was following him. He traveled at full speed toward where the celestial guard was.

    The silver light stretched across space as it moved through the stars like a rainbow.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he heard sounds of explosions. Not far away, Thunder Daoist was in an extremely sorry state. He had a bolt of lightning in his hand as he fought with the celestial puppet, but he was constantly being pushed back.

    Beside him was the Thunder Beast that had its third seal released. It let out a roar and charged like crazy, its horn releasing powerful bolts of lightning. This made Thunder Daoist have to quicky dodge every time, making his face was pale and show a trace of despair.

    Thunder Daoist saw the silver light approaching from the distance, and when he noticed it was Wang Lin, the despair in his eyes became even stronger. He had already used a majority of theorigin energy in his body, and if he used any more, his cultivation level would fall and he would never be able to reach the Corporeal Yang stage! Also, he was very scared, especially of those two rays of sword energy!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold. He had to kill this Thunder Daoist! This person was a messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple. If he was not killed and was allowed flee, then there would be endless troubles in the future.

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and seven treasured swords flew out, forming the Seven Star Sword Formation. These swords whistled toward Thunder Daoist.

    The celestial guard puppet gave off an orange light as he threw a punch at the Thunder Daoist, pushing him back. The horn of the Thunder Beast behind him gave off a sizzling sound, and then a bolt of lightning charged directly at Thunder Daoist¡¯s back.

    Thunder Daoist¡¯s expression turned gloomy. Along the way here, this beast and puppet constantly attacked him like this, making it impossible to escape at full speed. Also, although he could travel through space without the Thunder Beast, his speed was obviously slower.

    At this moment, the seven star sword formation arrived and surrounded Thunder Daoist. As the sword energy rushed at this body, Thunder Daoist took out a jade and crushed it. After crushing it, thunder and lightning flew out all around him, forming a barrier.

    The seven star sword formation stabbed the barrier, causing a series of explosions to go off.

    The thunder barrier shook violently. Inside, Thunder Daoist stared at Wang Lin and urgently said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Xu, I was reckless in this matter, but why push it so far?! I¡¯m a member of the Thunder Celestial Temple, so if Fellow Cultivator kills me, you will find it hard to move around in the Allheaven Star System!¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll still find it hard to move in the Allheaven Star System!¡± said Wang Lin with a cold voice. Then he pped his bag, causing the one-billion-soul soul g to appear. The 30-foot-wide g gave off ghostly wails that could shake one¡¯s origin soul.

    With one shake, all of the soul fragments flew out. Among them, not to mention Soul Transformation soul fragments, there were even some Ascendant soul fragments.

    After the fourth soul returned, although the number of ordinary soul fragments still hadn¡¯t reached one billion, the g¡¯s current power was even stronger than it was back on Suzaku!

    After all, there were simply too many soul fragments of powerful cultivators.

    Countless soul fragments flew out and surrounded the area. Then the powerful soul fragments all fused together, forming three ultimate primary souls!

    The first primary soul was a huge, ck Qilin. Its eyes gave off a cold gaze and were extremely fierce.

    The second primary soul was a 30-foot-tall ck giant. His body gave off rich soul energy and released an aura that could shake one¡¯s soul.

    The third primary soul was a small, ck needle. It was almost invisible; even if one checked with their divine sense, they would find it difficult to notice its existence. Its main body was the most mysterious fourth soul!

    These three ultimate primary souls were the fusion of all the soul fragments inside the g. This was the most powerful spell Wang Lin could use with the one-billion-soul soul g right now.

    Wang Lin shouted, ¡°Kill!¡±

    The three ultimate primary souls immediately rushed up and began attacking the thunder barrier along with the celestial guard puppet, the Thunder Beast, and the seven star sword formation.

    Thunder Daoist¡¯s pupils shrank, then his expression turned pale and his despair became even stronger. The puppet and Thunder Beast were already difficult for him to deal with, and now three powerful souls had appeared. Thunder Daoist believed he would be killed within a few breaths of time after the barrier was broken.

    ¡°Xu Mu!!! Don¡¯t force me! All messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple have a life-saving spell. At most, I will sacrifice my lifespan!¡± Thunder Daoist¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he stared at Wang Lin.

    He felt very bitter in his heart. Using that spell wouldn¡¯t be a big deal if he had enough origin energy, but if he didn¡¯t, it would consume his lifespan. In that case, not only would his lifespan shorten, his cultivation would fall down to the Soul Transformation stage due to his origin energy being used up.

    Most importantly, he had no confidence that he could hurt Wang Lin with the life-saving treasure. Those two rays of sword energy scared him the most and made his scalp numb. Once he used the life-saving spell, he feared that the only road left for him would still be death.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as he slowly said, ¡°It was you who forced me and not me who forced you!¡±

    Thunder Daoist bitterly said, ¡°There is no undissolvable hate between us. What do I have to do for you to let me go?!¡±

    Wang Lin stared at Thunder Daoist inside the barrier. He pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Recognize me as your master and let me leave an imprint on you!¡±

    Thunder Daoist pondered. At this moment, the barrier around him was shaking violently due to the attacks from outside and was about to copse. Thunder Daoist clenched his teeth and said, ¡°OK, this old man agrees!¡±

    His heart turned vicious and he thought, ¡°This person¡¯s cultivation level is not higher than mine. Even if he imprints this old man as his ve, it can¡¯tst for too long. Once this I recover my cultivation, I¡¯ll escape and report him to the Thunder Celestial Temple. Then the Thunder Celestial Temple will send people to kill him to appease my anger!¡±

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°Open the barrier!¡±

    Thunder Daoist hesitated for a bit. The barrier was about to crumble. His eyes lit up as he waved his right hand and the barrier immediately disappeared.

    At the moment it disappeared, Thunder Daoist¡¯s heart jumped. The seven star sword formation was right next to him and the celestial guard puppet¡¯s fist stopped three inches away from him.

    The Thunder Beast¡¯s eyes gave off lightning that released popping sounds, and its eyes were not kind.

    The three ultimate primary souls circled around and asionally directed cold gazes at Thunder Daoist.

    As Wang Lin stared at Thunder Daoist, his eyes revealed a mysterious light. He pped his bag of holding and the restriction g flew out. Wang Lin waved the g and all the restrictions flew out, forming a golden restriction formation before Wang Lin.

    His left hand formed a seal and pointed at the restriction formation. The restriction formation gave off a bright, golden glow before flying directly at Thunder Daoist.

    Thunder Daoist didn¡¯t dodge but clenched his teeth and let it enter between his eyebrows. The restriction formation prated his body and went directly toward his origin soul. The moment it came into contact the origin soul, the restriction formation melted andpletely surrounded his origin soul.

    When he saw this, he thought, ¡°This restriction is somewhat strange, but no restriction can withstand the impact of origin energy. Once his old man¡¯s origin energy has recovered, I¡¯ll break the formation!¡±

    ¡°This is only the first step of the restriction, there is a second step!¡± After Wang Lin finished speaking, he stepped onto the starpass and flew off into the distance.

    Thunder Daoist had to follow. With so many dangers around him, he had to follow. From far away, the Thunder Beast from the Thunder Celestial Temple saw this. It hesitated for a bit and then turned around to escape.

    Wang Lin¡¯s cold snort came from the void, causing the Thunder Beast to tremble. It became too scared to escape, so it followed Wang Lin.

    When he came chasing after Thunder Daoist, Wang Lin noticed that there was a grey not far away. This was an abandoned. There wasn¡¯t any spiritual energying from the, and it looked like there was no life on it either.

    Wang Lin¡¯s speed was very fast as he charged directly at this. Shortly after, he arrived above the grey. The earth was grey and storms raged across the. It was was also covered in deadly gas that would immediately kill mortals.

    Afternding on the, Wang Lin¡¯s right foot stomped the ground, and after a loud rumble, a ravine appeared. Wang Lin¡¯s finger formed a sword and shot out a ray of sword energy that quickly moved inside the ravine.

    Soon, a new cave was carved out by the sword energy!

    Wang Lin stepped into the cave and Thunder Daoisted was forced inside as well.

    This cave was veryrge, with a total of four rooms and a big hall in the middle. Sword energy still lingered on the walls. There was also ash falling from the walls. Wang Lin waved his sleeves and a gust of wind blew all the debris outside the cave.

    When Wang Lin turned around to look at Thunder Daoist, his eyes revealed an indiscernible and mysterious light, and he said, ¡°After the second restriction, I won¡¯t kill you!¡±

    Thunder Daoist silently pondered and looked at the dangers still around him. After a long time, he nodded. ¡°OK.¡±

    Wang Lin sat down in the lotus position and both his hands formed many seals. One by one, restrictions flew out and fell on Thunder Daoist¡¯s body. At the same time, Wang Lin said, ¡°When I ce my imprint, you must not resist. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not keeping my promise!¡±

    Thunder Daoist remained quiet and closed his eyes. He sneered inside his heart. ¡°I would like to see what kind of restrictions you can ce. Wait until this old man recovers his origin energy, then I can easily break any restrictions!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression revealed a trace of gloominess. Only by refining the old man into a celestial guard could he feelpletely safe. In his eyes, Thunder Daoist met the requirements to be refined into a celestial guard. Also, with the Thunder Beast outside, bybining the two, the sess rate would increase by a lot.

    Moreover, even if it failed, it wouldn¡¯t matter, as there would be no loss for Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin spat out a mouthful of origin energy that turned into countless symbols. Each symbol fell on Thunder Daoist one by one.

    Thunder Daoist suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Wang Lin. After a long time, his heart let out a cold snort and he closed his eyes once more. He allowed Wang Lin¡¯s origin energy to freely enter his body.

    Just at the moment his eyes closed, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he pped his bag of holding. The Soul Lasher appeared in his hand and he viciously whipped Thunder Daoist.

    Thunder Daoist opened his eyes once more and shouted, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s speed was too fast, and the whip was even faster. At the moment Thunder Daoist spoke, the whip hit his body.

    It wasn¡¯t just once. At the moment itnded on his body, the Soul Lasher was waved six times. In a instant, Thunder Daoist was hit six times!

    As the sounds of the whip echoed, Thunder Daoist¡¯s body trembled. His expression turned pale and his eyes dimmed. Behind him, his origin soul was knocked seven feet away from his body.

    He was just about to retaliate when the celestial guard stepped forth and the Thunder Beast roared. The three ultimate primary souls¡¯ ghostly wails also echoed in the cave.

    At this moment, the seven star sword formation emitted powerful sword energy and the seven swords fused into one and chopped down. The seven evil beasts inside the swords let out a unified roar, preventing Thunder Daoist¡¯s attempt to return to his body.

    Above Thunder Daoist¡¯s origin soul was the restriction Wang Lin had ced earlier. It took the form of a lightning that trapped Thunder Daoist¡¯s origin soul.

 Chapter 706 â€” Pitiful Greed

    <h4>Chapter 706 - Pitiful Greed</h4>

    Thunder Daoist shouted, ¡°Xu Mu, you didn¡¯t keep your promise!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was calm. Thunder Daoist was seriously injured and his body was almost devoid of any energy. In order to survive, he had to agree to Wang Lin¡¯s condition, and doing so gave Wang Lin a very good opportunity to refine a celestial guard.

    The first requirement for refining a puppet was that the person being refined must be willing!

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°I will keep my promise, but this second step won¡¯t work unless you are willing. In order to prevent any idents, I had to make your origin soule out.¡± His right hand moved and the celestial guard and Thunder Beast immediately surrounded Thunder Daoist. If Thunder Daoist attempted anything, they would attack without any hesitation.

    Without looking at Thunder Daoist¡¯s origin soul, Wang Lin grabbed Thunder Daoist¡¯s body. After taking the bag of holding, he spat out another mouthful of origin energy that surrounded Thunder Daoist¡¯s body.

    Thunder Daoist¡¯s origin soul was extremely gloomy as he coldly looked at Wang Lin. He wanted to see what kind of imprint this Xu Mu was going to leave!

    Time slowly passed Wang Lin continued to spit out origin energy. The origin energy entered Thunder Daoist¡¯s body like bolts of thunder.

    In a sh, several days passed by. Thunder Daoist¡¯s body continued to wither until it was almost just skin and bones. However, thunder moved inside his body, and there was also shes of copper colored light which looked extremely bizarre.

    Thunder Daoist¡¯s origin soul watched intently every day, and his eyes were filled with shock the whole time. At the beginning he didn¡¯t understand what Wang Lin wanted to do, but after a few days, he suddenly understood. This Xu Mu was going to refine him into a puppet!!

    The shock in his eyes turned into horror, especially when he looked at the celestial guard puppet next to him. Although he was only an origin soul right now, he felt his body turn cold.

    ¡°Could it¡­ Could this puppet be something refined by him?! What is this person¡¯s background to know such a vicious refining method!?¡±

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and looked at the mummified body giving off a copper glow. His eyes released a mysterious light.

    ¡°It is truly the body of an Illusory Yin cultivator. It is already copper rank without any metal material. If I add a few heavenly treasures, I believe it can climb even more!¡±

    When Thunder Daoist¡¯s origin soul saw Wang Lin open his eyes, he immediately shouted, ¡°Xu Mu, what are you doing!? This old man promised to be your ve, I didn¡¯t promise to be your puppet!¡± He had shouted many times already, but Wang Lin simply ignored him and continued refining. Watching his own body being refining made his hatred for Wang Lin reached an extreme.

    However, he didn¡¯t dare to move carelessly. The seal on his origin soul and being surrounded by the celestial guard, Thunder Beast, and three ultimate primary souls made it so he would die if he made a move.

    ¡°Noisy!¡± Wang Lin frowned and waved his fight hand. The two rays of Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy flew out and the cave was immediately filled with sword energy. This sword energy was filled with Ling Tianhou¡¯s tyrannical domain. Under the pressure of the two rays of sword energy, Thunder Daoist immediately shut his mouth. The horror in his eyes became even stronger when he saw at the two rays of sword energy.

    His bitter gaze looked around at the dangers surrounding him. Not to mention right now, when he barely had any origin energy, he still wouldn¡¯t dare to carelessly rush out even if he had all his origin energy. What he feared most was those two rays of sword energy!

    After Thunder Daoist¡¯s origin soul shut up, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out and covered the entire. After a long time, his eyes narrowed and he raised his right hand. The surroundings shook and the underworld river appeared in the sky outside the cave.

    Wang Lin shouted, ¡°Underworld river, suck!¡±

    The underworld river in the sky released a powerful suction force. This suction force entered the earth and this abandoned began to tremble. The shaking gradually intensified until it was like an earthquake.

    Shortly after, ores containing metal element were was pulled out from the ground and into the underworld river one by one. Over time, more and more metal ores were sucked out.

    After a long time, the earth slowly stopped trembling and the suction force disappeared. Therge amount of metal ores were melted to form three fist-sized golden liquid balls that slowly floated into the cave.

    Wang Lin grabbed one of the golden liquid balls, pressed it against Thunder Daost¡¯s forehead, and followed it up with a mouthful of origin energy.

    When the third ball disappeared into Thunder Daoist¡¯s body, the copper light disappeared and was reced by a silver glow.

    ¡°Silver grade!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed relief and fell on the still gloomy Thunder Daoist¡¯s origin soul.

    ¡°Be my puppet for three thousand years and I¡¯ll give you freedom. How about it?¡±

    Thunder Daoist silently pondered.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Even if you have a life-saving spell, it won¡¯t be faster than my sword energy!¡±

    There were only two roads before Thunder Daoist. The first was risk it and resist, but he was aware that although his life-saving spell was powerful, it couldn¡¯tpare to the two rays of sword energy. If both rays attacked at the same time, he would have no path of retreat!

    The second was to agree and be a puppet¡­ He would be exchanging three thousand years of time for his freedom, and that was if Wang Lin kept the promise and didn¡¯t die during those three thousand years¡­ Thunder Daoist looked at the puppet that hadn¡¯t said a word since the beginning.

    ¡°This puppet¡¯s body is very strong; it can even fight barehanded against magical treasures¡­ It shouldn¡¯t die during battle¡­¡±

    At this moment in the far away Yun Xia, the dense fog was covering up everything inside. A cold aura wasing from within, causing every cultivator that passed by to make a detour.

    In the Allheaven Star System, Yun Xia was a ce of death. Very few cultivators who entered would return alive.

    Just at this moment, the thick fog began to sink violently as if something was trying to charge out. This churning in the fog became even stronger.

    In an instant, a thin body wearing tattered clothes charged out in an extremely sorry state. His eyes were filled with fear as he charged out, and there was a huge furnace in front of him.

    As he was about to charge out of the fog, the thin face revealed ecstasy. This was the eighth time he had attempted to escape in over seventy years¡­ But just at this moment, a long tentacleshed out at an unimaginable speed from Yun Xia. It wrapped around the thin figure and mercilessly dragged him down.

    This person was Greed. He was grabbed by the tentacle and was rapidly pulled down. He looked at the dense fog around him and his eyes revealed despair.

    ¡°I have searched for treasures all my life, and I didn¡¯t think something like this would ever happen¡­ Wang Lin, this was all because of you! If you hadn¡¯te to this damned Allheaven Star System, how could this old man be sent here!?! If I wasn¡¯t sent here, how could I have entered this terrifying?!¡±

 Chapter 707 â€” The Incomplete Celestial Spell Book That Shocked Wang Lin

    <h4>Chapter 707 - The Iplete Celestial Spell Book That Shocked Wang Lin</h4>

    Half a yearter, a muffled explosion echoed across the abandon Wang Lin made a cave in. The entire shivered slightly as dust filled up the sky like a dense fog.

    Wang Lin frowned and walked out from this dense dust cloud.

    Behind him followed a skinny puppet. There were countless lightning bolts shining on the puppet¡¯s fist.

    Thunder Daoist chose topromise in the end, but Wang Lin underestimated the failure rate of of creating celestial guards. Even with the Thunder Beast from the Thunder Celestial Temple, it still failed in the end.

    ¡°Low grade celestial guards have strength equal to peak first step cultivators. It was because I added the heavenly ghost that produced some change that it was able to reach the strength of Illusory Ying cultivators.

    ¡°For this second celestial guard, I used an Illusory Yin cultivator along with the Thunder Beast. I should have been able to produce a mid-grade celestial guard, but unfortunately I still failed.¡±

    Wang Lin secretly sighed. Many things make you feel like you are in control, but in the end they still escape your grasp.

    ¡°It seems my dao heart is a bit restless!¡± Wang Lin removed the feeling of helplessness from his mind and his mind became calm once more. He looked at the mummy behind him and began to ponder.

    Wang Lin mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t gain anything!¡±

    After the second celestial guard refining had failed, Thunder Daoist¡¯s origin soul lost its consciousness and turned into a mysterious light that fused with the body. The Thunder Beast was also crushed and fused with it.

    ¡°Peak of silver grade!¡± Wang Lin withdrew his gaze. Although he failed, at the moment of failure, he decisively cut off Thunder Daoist¡¯s origin soul and gave up on the refining process. This made the celestial guard, which was on the third step of refining, revert to the first step.

    He had obtained a peak silver grade body of what could be considered an iplete celestial guard. Although it couldn¡¯t use any spells, the body was extremely strong.

    If Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul could leave his body, he would just barely be able to manipte it. However, right now his origin soul couldn¡¯t leave his body, so with his divine sense, he could just barely make it perform some simple actions, like that punch just now.

    This kind of control couldn¡¯t be used in battle. In fact, even if Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul could take control of it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use it like his own body, as the remains of Thunder Daoist¡¯s origin soul would reject his control.

    After reaching the first step of the celestial guard refining process, only the original origin soul could freely control the body. Once the third step, the origin soul refining step, failed, then no one would be able to control it, unless someone several ranks higher in cultivation possessed it as their own body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was calm as he put the second celestial guard back into his bag and walked back into the cave.

    He had too many things to do; the celestial guard was only one of them. After bncing his mentality a bit, the irritation from the failure of the celestial guard disappeared.

    ¡°I must increase my cultivation level so that it matches my domain!¡± Inside the cave, Wang Lin sat down in the lotus position and his eyes lit up as he stared forward.

    The three ultimate primary souls had already been put away by him along with the seven star sword formation. However, Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy rays, the celestial guard, and Thunder Beast were still inside the cave.

    The celestial guard stood on the side not far away from Thunder Beast that had the third seal released and was lying on the ground.

    Ling Tianhou¡¯s two rays of sword energy floated in the air. They emitted powerful sword energy that gave off a faint, whistling noise.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was on the Thunder Beast.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the life and death situation from before, Wang Lin would have never opened the third seal on the God ying War Chariot without any preparation. After all, the God ying War Chariot was extremely difficult to control; one mishap and he would suffer the bacsh.

    However, during these six months, the Thunder Beast¡¯s reaction had been unexpected. Not only did it not show any signs of causing him any bacsh, it even followed all of hismands.

    However, there was one order it wouldn¡¯t listen to no matter what spell Wang Lin used.

    It wouldn¡¯t turn back to the war chariot and return to his bag of holding.

    The Thunder Beast was three timesrger than before. It had be more brilliant and more gold had appeared on its silver horn.

    When Wang Lin looked at it, the Thunder Beast also raised itsrge head and nced at Wang Lin. Its sprayed out two strands of thunder from hits noise that traveled across its body.

    The person and beast stared at each other. Wang Lin could feel that this beast had became more intelligent as if it had a real soul.

    Although the Thunder Beast was defiant before, its eyes were never as smart as they were now.

    As if it was annoyed, the Thunder Beast withdrew its gaze. It let out a growl, then its body turned into a bolt of thunder and disappeared into the distance.

    Wang Lin wryly smiled. During these past six months, this beast was often like this. It would leave and note back for several days.

    After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin revealed a decisive gaze.

    ¡°Since this beast isn¡¯t willing to return to the bag of holding, then I¡¯ll simply let it be!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and the two rays of Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy returned to his body. As for the celestial guard, it stood at the entrance of the cave to protect Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin took out a bag of holding. This bag of holding held everything Thunder Daoist owned. When Thunder Daoist¡¯s consciousness dissipated during the third step of the refining process, the divine sense on it disappeared and the bag became ownerless.

    There were many things inside this bag of holding. Aside from some daily use stuff, there were only four things that caught Wang Lin¡¯s attention. The first item was a jade.

    There was a fierce Thunder Beast carved on this jade. The Thunder Beast had a golden horn with lightning scattered all over its body. It looked extremely mighty. There was arge rune engraved on the back of the jade.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know the meaning of the rune, but after some analysis, he guessed the use of this object.

    Ordinary jades would never have such embellishments carved on them, so this jade obviously had the role of a token.

    When he tried checking it with his divine sense, a ray of lightning came out to prevent Wang Lin from checking it. Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained neutral as he carefully examined this lightning before revealing a smile.

    ¡°Could it be that I really have the potential to be a messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple¡­¡± Wang Lin revealed a strange smile. This lightning could prevent most cultivators, even some second step cultivators, from checking the jade.

    However, it had no effect on Wang Lin.

    The lightning contained a sliver of heavenly thunder. This was the true might of heavenly thunder. It was obvious that unless one cultivated the cultivation method of the Thunder Celestial Temple, it was impossible to view what was inside this jade.

    However, Wang Lin had once devoured an ancient thunder dragon, so the thunder he controlled was a level above this. The thunder in his origin soul moved and moved into the jade. He easily broke through the lightning and saw inside the jade.

    Even with Wang Lin¡¯s mental strength, his eyes suddenly widened. There were only two spells stored in this jade, and the first was Furnace Bes the World!

    For one¡¯s own dao to form a furnace that could refine the world. This furnace was integrated with one¡¯s origin energy to create an amazing origin energy spell!

    It was obvious this spell was the one that Thunder Daoist had used. Wang Lin had a strong understanding of this spell.

    ¡°Unfortunately, this spell requires too much origin energy. It¡¯s impossible to use it before reaching the Illusory Yin stage.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sensended on the second spell. This spell was named Thunder Origin spell!

    This Thunder Origin spell was what really shocked Wang Lin!

    ¡°The Thunder Origin spell is a fragment of a low rank celestial spell. Absorb origin energy from thunder and quickly condense it into your own. Help reduce the time one stays at the Yin and Yang stage.

    ¡°This spell is very overbearing. The might of heavenly thunder is something first step cultivators can¡¯t withstand, so they can¡¯t cultivate this.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. Ordinary cultivators couldn¡¯t cultivate this, but by chance he had a thunder origin soul. The value of this spell was unimaginable to him.

    Even if a real low grade celestial spell was ced before him, it wouldn¡¯t have the same value as this. Although it was only the fragment of a low grade celestial spell, it was something Wang Lin needed the most right now.

    ¡°No wonder the Thunder Celestial Temple is so strong in the Allheaven Star System. Being able absorb origin energy from heavenly thunder allows them to cultivate much faster than others.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he revealed a smile.

    ¡°After cultivating this Thunder Origin spell and this Furnace Bes the World spell and adding in the Thunder Beast, even a real messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple would be shocked¡­¡±

    After memorizing the information inside the jade, Wang Lin carefully put it away and looked at the next item.

    This item was a sword. This sword had no body, it waspletely made of lightning. Wang Lin saw Thunder Daoist use this against the celestial guard. Even the celestial guard¡¯s punches couldn¡¯t break this sword.

    Looking at the sword, Wang Lin pondered a bit before putting it away.

    The third item was a silver stone the size of his fist. It contained the power of thunder and lightning. Wang Lin had a lot of interest in this item, so his divine sense carefully examined it. Then he lifted his right hand and gently ced his hand on it.

    At the moment his hand touched it, arge amount of lightning came out of the stone and entered Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    If it was an ordinary cultivator, this lightning would have caused some serious injuries. However, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul opened its mouth and devoured this lightning.

    At the moment the lightning disappeared, a wave of origin energy spread throughout Wang Lin¡¯s body. This was only a tiny amount of origin energy, but it made Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shine brightly.

    He took a deep breath and stared at this stone. After hesitating for a long time, he gave up the idea of absorbing it and put it inside his bag.

    Thisst item was something Wang Lin was familiar with, a celestial jade.

 Chapter 708 â€” Original Body, Ta Sen, Zhou Ru

    <h4>Chapter 708 - Original Body, Ta Sen, Zhou Ru</h4>

    The amount of celestial jades in Thunder Daoist¡¯s bag made Wang Lin gasp. The amount of celestial jades was simply too shocking; not even a cultivation family couldpare.

    ¡°Just a messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple has this much celestial jade. This shows just how powerful the Thunder Celestial Temple is!¡± Joy didn¡¯t appear in Wang Lin¡¯s head when he saw all these celestial jades, only shock.

    He pondered for a long time and his eyes shined brightly.

    ¡°Thunder Celestial Temple¡­¡±

    Wang Lin took a deep breath, then his body flickered and he disappeared into the cave. The celestial guard followed closely after him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body floated in the air above the sky in the eastern part of the. He waved his hand down, and following a loud rumble, everything 5,000 kilometers was ttened.

    The surrounding 5,000 kilometer area was as t as a mirror. All of the protruding rocks became dust that was blown away by the wind.

    So much dust was kicked up that it looked like white mist.

    Wang Lin floated down and sat in the center. He pped his bag of holding and all the celestial jades he had gotten from the three families flew out. The celestial jadesnded around him in dense packs.

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and the one-billion-soul soul g flew out. All of the soul fragments fused to make the three ultimate primary souls and they began patrolling the area. The celestial guard also flew into the air and carefully observed the area. Anything that attempted to get close would immediately be killed.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin took a deep breath, his hand formed a seal, and he closed his eyes.

    Large amounts of celestial spiritual energy suddenly filled the air and formed a giant storm that was constantly being absorbed by Wang Lin.

    After a moment, all of the celestial jades on the ground all shattered. Then arge amount of celestial jades immediately flew out of Wang Lin¡¯s bag and this cycle continued.

    More and more celestial spiritual energy filled Wang Lin¡¯s body, and his cultivation level kept increasing.

    At this moment in the distant Alliance Star System, there was an abandoned. This was not big, even smaller than Suzaku, and there was no life here.

    On this day, three rays of sword energy quickly crossed through the stars. The one in front was a woman. She was wearing a light purple, cotton dress. It was simple, but not without taste, giving off a graceful feel. There was faint, plum-colored lipstick applied to her elegant lips. Her unique and elegant face gave off a charming feel that could attract anyone.

    The most eye-catching thing was her eyes that shined like the stars. Her body was emitting a faint fragrance that spread everywhere she went.

    There were several shining butterfly discs on the right side of her forehead. The colorful reflections made her even more beautiful.

    If Wang Lin was here and saw this woman, he would feel that she looked familiar. She was the one who left Suzaku after devouring Qian Feng and then was kicked out of the Five Elements, Zi Xin!

    When she was being hunted by the Heavenly Water Pce, she was saved by Yao Xixue¡¯s father, the Blood Ancestor, and became his concubine.

    Two old men giving off bloody lights followed behind her. Their eyes were dim and their minds were clearly being controlled. These two people were blood ves refined by the Blood Ancestor.

    Every single blood ve had Ascendant cultivation.

    Zi Xin was very fast and soon brought the two blood ves to this tiny, far-away.

    Zi Xin¡¯s voice was very attractive as she slowly asked, ¡°This is the you spoke of?¡±

    One of the blood ves behind her slowly said, ¡°Mistress, this is the.¡±

    Zi Xin¡¯s eyes narrowed andnded on this. Three months ago, one of the blood ves reported that there were some changes happening to the, as if it was slowly dying.

    This was in the Blood Ancestor¡¯s sphere of influence. After the trip to the Demon Spirit Land, the Blood Ancestor always showed a gloomy expression. Not long after, he left without anyone knowing where he went.

    Zi Xin pondered for a while before heading toward the tiny with the two blood ves.

    There weren¡¯t any living beings on this; it waspletely abandoned. The earth waspletely dried up. When Zi Xin and the blood ves arrived on the, they heard a rumble that continued to echo.

    Then she saw even more cracks appear on the earth, and a mountain in the distance suddenly copsed, causing dust to fill the air.

    Farther away, there was a 100-foot-wide river that had already dried up.

    One of the blood ves said, ¡°Although this was abandoned 400 years ago, it was not this strange back then. It¡¯s as if the haspleted an entire life cycle in thest 400 years. This was especially more apparent in thest few decades.¡±

    Zi Xin¡¯s eyes lit up and her divine sense spread out. She wanted to check the depths of the. However, just as her divine sense entered the ground¡­

    A coldness filled with killing intent suddenly echoed.

    ¡°Scram!¡± This voice was several times more violent than thunder, and a powerful sense of majesty suddenly appeared. Even more cracks appeared on the ground. At this moment, the sky darkened as if it didn¡¯t dare to resist this voice.

    This voice carried endless sound waves that superimposed on each other, making it sound like countless voices roaring at the same time.

    ¡°Scram!!!¡±

    At this moment, the entire seemed to copse. The mountains copsed and the earth sank. Countless spatial cracks appeared in the sky as the cold wind roared. It was like hell on earth.

    At the same time, this voicended on Zi Xin¡¯s ear, causing her face to turn pale. The two blood ves trembled and coughed outrge mouthfuls of blood.

    Zi Xin¡¯s eyes were filled with horror. She didn¡¯t have enough time to think about why this voice sounded familiar. She immediately respectfully bowed and said, ¡°Junior didn¡¯t know this ce was Senior¡¯s closed door cultivation spot. Sorry for disturbing Senior. I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±

    Her scalp felt numb as she quickly retreated without any hesitation followed by the two blood ves. The three of them of quickly left the. Once they were in space, the fear in Zi Xin¡¯s eyes disappeared. After looking at the meaningfully, she quickly left with the two blood ves.

    Shortly after they left, the rumbling sounds from the became even louder. Soon, the entire began to copse. It looked like arge ball with many cracks, but then even more cracks appeared and the entire copsed in an instant.

    At the moment it copsed, a loud sound echoed across the stars. An invisible force also spread out, and far away, Zi Xin and the two blood ves¡¯ expressions changed once more.

    The force was so fast that it was able to catch up to them. Zi Xin¡¯s expression became pale and she shouted, ¡°Blood ves, explode to stop it!¡±

    The two blood ves behind her didn¡¯t hesitate to charge toward the source of the force and explode their origin souls!

    Borrowing this moment, Zi Xin took out a blood red jade from her bag. This was something the Blood Ancestor gave her. I could be used once to be teleported back to the Blood from anywhere.

    However, it would take a certain amount of time to activate.

    The copsed and turned into countless dust particles that spread across the stars. After the copsed, there was a man standing at the center.

    He had a head of red hair that flowed without any wind and his eyes were as cold as ice. His skin was very rough with very noticeable veins that looked like runes.

    There were four stars slowly rotating on his forehead. However, one of the star was flickering.

    He was Wang Lin¡¯s original body!

    The original body¡¯s expression was cold like ice that hadn¡¯t melted in countless years. His body gave off an extremely cold aura.

    The force caused by the copse by the seemed to have no effect on him at all; it didn¡¯t even seem to be able to prate his skin. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes looked into the distant void.

    ¡°This no longer has any spiritual energy for me to absorb¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered a bit as he slowly looked at the copsed around him. Then his right hand reached out and he grabbed.

    The dust around him suddenly paused and an ancient aura slowly condensed. However, not long after, it dissipated.

    ¡°This soul extraction spell requires some cultivation!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s origin body stepped forward. With how strong his body was, he didn¡¯t need a starpass to travel among the stars.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I still haven¡¯t found any aura of an adult ancient god. Otherwise, I would have truly reached four stars¡­ Could it be I need to take a trip back to Suzaku¡­ I don¡¯t know when Ta Sen will break free¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s original body slowly disappeared among the stars.

    Several monthster, Wang Lin¡¯s body chose a new abandoned. He slowly entered the core of the and closed his eyes to cultivate.

    He chose this because it had a naturalyer of thunder.

    Suzaku, Sea of Devils.

    The fog in the Sea of Devils had disappeared a long time ago, so the entire Sea of Devils was now arge basin.

    In the depths of the Sea of Devils there was a ce called the Broken Chaotic Stars. This was a forbidden area of the Sea of Devils! Anyone who approached his ce would mysteriously disappear. After a while, no one dared toe here.

    Inside the Land of the Ancient God inside the Chaotic Broken Stars.

    Countless cultivators were sitting in the sea of blood. These cultivators¡¯ cultivation levels slowly increased as the sea of blood invaded them. Those ancient cultivators were bing even more powerful.

    On thergest pir in the sea of blood sat a red-haired man. His body was giving off an aura so powerful that it could cause all beings to tremble!

    A rust-covered sword was stabbed into the ground next to the man. This rust-covered sword also had some dry blood on it.

    At this moment, the sound of something grinding against the ground could be heard. He had his head lowered and his red hair was covering his whole body. Through the gaps in his hair, one could see that he was carving the two words ¡°Wang Lin¡± with his sharp nail.

    If one looked closely, one could clearly see that this entire pir was covered with these two words!

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­¡± A hoarse voice came from the red-haired man and echoed across the entire sea of blood. Every cultivator¡¯s body trembled.

    For countless years, they had heard the name Wang Lin so much that it was engraved in their bones¡­

    ¡°Wang Lin, I¡¯m about to be free¡­¡±

    Three monthster, a person walked out from the Chaotic Broken Stars. This person had a monkey with red eyes on his shoulder, and he slowly walked out of the Sea of Devils.

    He wasn¡¯t Ta Sen but a messenger sent by Ta Sen!

    There was deep hatred in this person¡¯s eyes. If Wang Lin was here, he would recognize him as the long dead Sky Devil Magician!

    Back then, if it wasn¡¯t for Wang Lin, the heritance of knowledge would have been his. He was the master of Six Desire Devil Lord and had plotted for thousands of years, but in the end, all of it was destroyed by Wang Lin. His hatred for Wang Lin wasn¡¯t any weaker than Ta Sen¡¯s!

    ¡°The realm under the Thunder Celestial Realm¡­¡± Sky Devil Magician¡¯s body flickered and left Suzaku.

    Suzaku, peak of Mount Suzaku.

    Zhou Ru¡¯s long hair flowed with the wind and her dress pped in the wind. She looked much more mature than before. Behind her, Little White was lying on the ground with azy gaze.

    Zhou Ru was holding a bag of holding in her hand. This bag was very old and clearly had hundreds of years of history.

    ¡°Uncle, I can now open the bag you left me back then¡­¡±

    Zhou Ru said this softly before looking down at the bag. Her divine sense entered the bag and opened it.

    There was nothing inside¡­ Only a ray of white light shot out and entered between Zhou Ru¡¯s eyebrows. Her body trembled, her grip on the bag loosened, and it was blown far away.

    Little White let out a roar, suddenly stood up, and looked at Zhou Ru. He couldn¡¯t understand what exactly had happened.

    The white light disappeared between Zhou Ru¡¯s eyebrows, and in her brain a seal was released¡­ The sealed memories slowly appeared before Zhou Ru.

    ¡°For these 19 years, I felt this child grow up as if she was my own. Big Brother Wang¡­ I can¡¯t bear it¡­ Wan Er is very silly; I have let you down¡­¡±

    Tears appeared on Zhou Ru¡¯s face, and after a long time, she lowered her head, sat down, and hugged her knees. She couldn¡¯t stop her tears.

    ¡°Little White, it turns out Uncle never wanted me to find him¡­¡±

    Wang Lin was currently absorbing celestial spiritual energy like crazy. Around him, the shattered celestial jades continued to pile up more and more.

    The amount of celestial jades required to break past the mid stage of Ascendant was a terrifying, far more than early stage to mid stage. However, Wang Lin had enough celestial jades.

    However, Wang Lin found that after his origin soul devoured the ancient thunder dragon,, it was different from before. It was like a bottomless pit when it came to absorbing celestial jades.

    Half a year had already passed, and he had consumed a terrifying amount of celestial jades every day. However, his origin soul was still not full.

    Time slowly passed and he consumed even more celestial jades. Another six months passed, and on this day, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes. Lightning shed through his eyes and a heaven shaking aura rushed out of his body.

    Wang Lin stood up. His expression was calm and he stepped toward the sky.

    ¡°Late stage Ascendant!¡±

 Chapter 709 â€” Fourth Step of Cultivation, Does it Existâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 709 - Fourth Step of Cultivation, Does it Exist¡­</h4>

    A ray of thunder flew through the stars. Inside the thunder was a Thunder Beast with silver horn that contained a hint of gold. Its whole body gave off shes of lightning and looked very majestic.

    Wang Lin was sitting in the lotus position on the back of the Thunder Beast. His hair moved without any wind and his eyes were shining. Although he looked ordinary, he gave off an extraordinary aura.

    If anyone saw him right now they would without a doubt think he was a messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple. Right now he was far too simr to Thunder Daoist.

    If a messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple met Wang Lin, they would be startled.

    More than 900 years of cultivation allowed Wang Lin to reach thete stage of Ascendant, the same cultivation level as Zhuque Zi back then.

    If Zhuque Zi wasn¡¯t dead, how would he feel if he saw this? The little cultivator who he only considered a pawn had grown to such heights!

    Late stage Ascendant cultivators were considered supreme existences in some small cultivations. No one would dare to provoke them there.

    After spending thest year absorbing celestial spiritual energy, Wang Lin had finally reached this peak. He only needed to take another step for his cultivation and domain to reachpletion. After that, he would be able to take the step toward the second step!

    Not many people could reach the second step of cultivation, and it was so difficult that cultivators at the first step couldn¡¯t imagine it.

    Although Wang Lin hadn¡¯t reached that step, the few times he battled with Illusory Yin cultivators made him realize how powerful second step cultivators were.

    ¡°The first step of cultivation was already very difficult. Thinking back over these 900 years of cultivation, crisis was around every corner. Any bit of carelessness would have caused my soul to be destroyed. If it wasn¡¯t for Senior Zhou Yi, I would already be dead from trying to break into the Ascendant stage.

    ¡°If the first step was already like this. then the second step must more difficult. The second step must also have its own life and death trial¡­ I wonder if I can pass it¡­ However, a person who follows the will of the heavens is the same as a mortal, and someone who goes against the heavens is immortal. As long as my dao heart remains, I can conquer all dangers!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly.

    ¡°There is also the third step of cultivation. Even people like the All-Seer haven¡¯t reached it and are struggling in pursuit. What level is this third step¡­ How will itpare against an ancient god¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes showed a hint of anticipation.

    However, he knew that the third step was currently too far away; he might not even grasp it before his lifespan ends.

    ¡°The three steps of cultivation are like climbing a mountain; each step is more difficult than the previous. I don¡¯t know how many realms are in the third step¡­ I just don¡¯t know if there is a fourth step!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right hand gently rubbed the Thunder Beast¡¯s head. Lightning moved through his hand, but it had no effect on him.

    ¡°Does the fourth step exist¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered, as if he was asking the stars.

    No one could answer this question.

    The thunder brought Wang Lin toward Thousand Illusion. Ran Yun was where his memories were sealed, so Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to go there anymore.

    ¡°It is about time to explore that Moongazer Serpent on Yun Xia. I need arge amount of Celestial Ascension Fruits, so the Huan family is the best choice!¡± Wang Lin rode the Thunder Beast forward. Although it was slower than the starpass, it was still very fast.

    ¡°The original body has absorbed the spiritual energy of a small and its strength is at four stars. However, it is still missing the aura of an adult ancient god. I wonder if I can find it in the Allheaven Star System¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as if he had an epiphany.

    ¡°The Moongazer Serpent is a parasite that lives inside an ancient god¡¯s body. I wonder if there is any remnant aura of an ancient god there¡­¡± Wang Lin remembered something from the past.

    ¡°Back then, on Tian Yun, a messenger of the Cultivation Alliance came with a Star Sable. That creature is extremely sensitive to the aura of an ancient god. If that beast was here, it would help a lot in search of an ancient god¡¯s aura.¡±

    The Thunder Beast roared as it flew through space. Half a monthter, Thousand Illusion appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. His eyes were calm as the Thunder Beast flew toward Thousand Illusion.

    The moment he closed, in countless thunder clouds appeared and the sound of thunder rumbling echoed across the sky. This phenomenon immediately caught the attention of the cultivators on Thousand Illusion.

    The Thunder Beast closed in and directly prated through the atmosphere. As it floated in the air, it raised its head and let out a roar. This roar represented all the thunder in the world.

    The rumble effected all the thunder clouds created by the arrival of the Thunder Beast. Bolts of thunder descended from the sky, creating a series of explosions.

    Just like when Thunder Daoist arrived on Ran Yun, every cultivator on Thousand Illusion trembled. Their bodies and souls shook from the might of the thunder.

    After releasing the third seal, the strength and inheritance the Thunder Beast gained made it no weaker than an Illusory Yin cultivator!

    Wang Lin frowned. He didn¡¯t want to attract so much attention. He pped the Thunder Beast¡¯s head, causing it to immediately stop roaring, and flew directly toward the ground.

    The Thunder Beast rushed straight for the Huan family¡¯s home ording to Wang Lin¡¯s memory.

    Before he closed in, every cultivator of the Huan family flew out with Huan Fengshen leading them. They looked at the approaching thunder with horror in their eyes.

    When they clearly saw Wang Lin sitting on the Thunder Beast, some people even eximed out loud.

    The people of the Huan family could never forget Wang Lin.

    Sitting on the Thunder Beast¡¯s head, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes carried lightning sparks as he calmly said, ¡°Huan family head,e forth!¡±

    Huan Fengshen took a deep breath. He stepped forth and respectfully said, ¡°Huan family¡¯s Huan Fengshen greets messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple. I didn¡¯t recognize Lord Messenger before; I hope Lord Messenger doesn¡¯t mind.¡±

    Wang Lin would naturally not exin and said, ¡°There is no need to talk about matters of the past. I want to ask if you have a way to obtain arge amount of Celestial Ascension Fruits!¡±

    ¡°Celestial Ascension Fruits?¡± Huan Fengshen was startled and immediately bitterly said, ¡°Lord Messenger, this¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and looked at Huan Fengshen. The Thunder Beast under him began to growl.

    Huan Fengshen let out a sigh and revealed a decisive gaze. He nodded and said, ¡°Forget it, the Huan family will give up the opportunity to enter the Thunder Celestial Realm in 100 years and give all the collected Celestial Ascension Fruits to Lord Messenger.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral, but he began to think. This Huan Fengshen¡¯s words contained some clues. Could the Celestial Ascension Fruit have something to do with the Thunder Celestial Realm¡­

    The Thunder Celestial Realm was going to open up in 100 years. Wang Lin had heard this from Sun Xi before.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he silently nodded.

    The Huan family had arge amount of Celestial Ascension Fruits, but it still wasn¡¯t enough for Wang Lin¡¯s needs.

    ¡°It seems I have to borrow the name of the Thunder Celestial Temple and go through this northern domain for more!¡± Wang Lin rubbed the Thunder Beast¡¯s head.

 Chapter 710 â€” Attachment

    <h4>Chapter 710 - Attachment</h4>

    The five majors in the northern domain of the Allheaven Star System each had many cultivations under them, and there were many cultivation families on these cultivations. Wang Lin sat on the back of the Thunder Beast and went directly toward the Qian family.

    The second step cultivators of the Qian family had gone into closed door cultivation long ago, so everything regarding the family was managed being by Qian Kuizi. When Wang Lin entered Thousand Illusion, Qian Kuizi noticed instantly.

    When he saw Wang Lin arrive on the Thunder Beast, he was convinced that what the Huan family¡¯s ancestor said was a lie. This person was without a doubt a messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple.

    Thinking about the powerful treasures and spells this person disyed 70 years ago in the battle against the Huan family¡¯s ancestor, Qian Kuizi¡¯s heart trembled.

    ¡°The messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple my Qian family relied on died in the Thunder Celestial Realm several thousand years ago. In the Allheaven Star System, unless it is one of the ancient families, everyone needs to rely on a messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple to survive¡­¡± Qian Kuizi hesitated. His decision now would determine the future development of the Qian family.

    ¡°Unfortunately, all of the second step cultivators in the family are all in closed door cultivation. I can¡¯t disturb them, or else there would be someone to discuss this with.¡±

    While Qian Kuizi was hesitating, Wang Lin headed toward the Qian family¡¯s city on the Thunder Beast.

    The Qian family¡¯s city was veryrge, several timesrger than the Huan family¡¯s. After all, the Qian family was the number one family on Thousand Illusions.

    Qian Kuizi and some cultivators of the Qian family quickly came out to wee Wang Lin.

    Although Qian Kuizi¡¯s cultivation level was higher than Wang Lin¡¯s, the status of a messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple was as high as the heavens, so they wouldn¡¯t dare to offend one.

    On the Thunder Beast, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as he looked at the Qian family cultivators. Finally, his gaze fell on Qian Kuizi, and he said, ¡°Senior Qian Kuizi, long time no see.¡±

    Qian Kuiziughed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to be called Senior. Lord Messenger¡¯s status is noble, and my cultivation level is merely slightly higher. Let¡¯s talk as peers.¡±

    While Qian Kuizi spoke calmly, his heart was shocked. From what he could see, this person had gone from the early stage of Ascendant to thete stage of Ascendant in less than a century. Although he was still in the first step, this speed was shocking.

    Only the various cultivation methods of the Thunder Celestial Temple could do this.

    What shocked Qian Kuizi the most was the Thunder Beast under Wang Lin. This Thunder Beast was even fiercer, and when its gaze fell on Qian Kuizi, he felt like he had encountered a cultivator with simr cultivation level as his.

    Qian Kuizi thought, ¡°Back then, I thought this person had high status in the Thunder Celestial Temple. It looks like my guess is 70% likely to be true!¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled and said, ¡°That is fine as well. Fellow cultivator Qian Kuizi, I¡¯m here to ask for some Celestial Ascension Fruits.¡±

    Qian Kuizi silently pondered a bit. Although the Celestial Ascension Fruits were very important to enter the Thunder Celestial Realm, getting the support of a messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple was more important.

    The only hesitation he had was the future development of this person. It has to be said that in the Allheaven Star System, once a family was supported by an messenger, they couldn¡¯t be supported by another until that messenger died.

    ¡°With my Qian family¡¯s resources, we can bring a messenger that has reached the second step. However, those second step messengers are all too arrogant. To gain their support would require too many resources. This person¡¯s cultivation iscking, but his potential in the future is infinite. Although this is just a bet, if I bet correctly here¡­¡± Qian Kuizi began to hesitate.

    In the Allheaven Star System, if a family was not supported by a messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple, it meant that they lost the protection of the Thunder Celestial Temple. The consequences of this were extremely serious.

    The Thunder Celestial Temple was a giant existence that shrouded the Allheaven Star System. Its method of control over the Allheaven Star System was very primitive and very different from how the Cultivation Alliance controlled the Alliance Star System.

    In the Allheaven Star System, the Thunder Celestial Temple had a set number of messengers that never change; it always maintained 99 people.

    There were 99 messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple, and each would have arge number of families that relied on them, allowing them to develop their own forces. This was the unique style of the Allheaven Star System.

    Thunder Daoist¡¯s forces weren¡¯t in the northern domain, and he had onlye here because he was ordered to investigate. It was due to his own confidence that he came by himself, and this resulted in his downfall.

    If Wang Lin and Thunder Daoist were battling in Thunder Daoist¡¯s sphere of influence, Wang Lin would without a doubt died!

    Qian Kuizi pondered for a long time, but Wang Lin didn¡¯t urge and quietly waited. He didn¡¯t know what Qian Kuizi was thinking. In fact, Qian Kuizi thoughts had nothing to do with the Celestial Ascension Fruits.

    Shortly after, Qian Kuizi let out a sigh. The Huan family ancestor¡¯s words still echoed in his ears. He hesitated before saying, ¡°Lord Messenger, my Qian family has a lot of Celestial Ascension Fruits, and we can give you half of them as a gift. However, I have a request I hope Lord Messenger can agree to.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as he slowly said, ¡°Speak.¡±

    Qian Kuizi looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°I would like to see Lord Messenger¡¯s Thunder Celestial Temple token!¡± His gaze narrowed. If this person couldn¡¯t take out a token, then he was a fake, but if he could¡­ Qian Kuizi would make a certain decision.

    Wang Lin coldly looked at Qian Kuizi. Without wasting time, he pped his bag of holding and Thunder Daoist¡¯s jade flew out. Bursts of thunder immediately came from the jade and the might of thunder spread out.

    Qian Kuizi had seen the token of a Thunder Celestial Temple messenger once before. At the moment he saw the token and felt the might of thunder, his expression immediately became respectful and the doubt in his heart disappeared.

    ¡°Lord Messenger, my Qian family is willing to make an agreement with you. When you reach the Yin and Yang stage, my Qian family will be your subordinates. Before that happens, my Qian family will do our best to meet your needs.¡± Although Qian Kuizi no longer had any doubts, the matter of gaining support from a messenger was simply too important. He decided to wait instead ofpletely devoting themselves.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same, but his thoughts raced. This Thunder Celestial Temple seemed a bit strange.

    ¡°Bing my subordinate family¡­ can the messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple develop their own forces¡­¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t ask but softly said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this matter in the future. First, bring me the Celestial Ascension Fruits.¡±

    Qian Kuizi secretly sighed. It seemed the other party was not interested in his deal. It was not abnormal, as without handing over their family¡¯s bloodline inheritance, it wouldn¡¯t be considered truly bing a subordinate family.

    He didn¡¯t know if his hesitation had made his Qian family miss out on a chance to develop in the future, but right now he didn¡¯t have time to think about it. After hearing Wang Lin¡¯s order, he sent out the order to the Qian family members.

    Shortly after, a cultivator of the Qian family appeared with a bag of holding and respectfully handed it to Qian Kuizi.

    Qian Kuizi threw the bag over and said, ¡°Lord Messenger, this is half the Celestial Ascension Fruits my Qian family possesses.¡±

    Wang Lin scanned it with his divine sense and then nodded. The amount of Celestial Ascension Fruits in this bag was about the same as what the Huan family gave him, but it still wasn¡¯t enough for Wang Lin.

    ¡°Thanks!¡± After sping his hands at Qian Kuizi, Wang Lin patted the Thunder Beast¡¯s head. The Thunder Beast let out a roar before turning into a bolt of thunder and disappearing.

    Qian Kuizi looked at the bolt of thunder leaving and felt regret. If he was more decisive and had gained support¡­

    Wang Lin had only obtained one fifth of the Celestial Ascension Fruits he needed, so there were still a lot to go. During thest 100 years, Thousand Illusions had undergone a lot of changes. The Xu family had mysteriously migrated.

    After leaving Thousand Illusion, for the next several months, Wang Lin swept across the northern domain and borrowed the identity of a Thunder Celestial Temple messenger. Regardless of whether the cultivation was big or small, he would appear there.

    A rumor saying that a Thunder Celestial Temple messenger was requesting Celestial Ascension Fruits soon appeared. However, this was quickly suppressed by Wang Lin using his status as a Thunder Celestial Temple messenger. This rumor only remained among the cultivation families.

    A lot of cultivation families had never met a Thunder Celestial Temple messenger, so a lot of them greeted Wang Lin with a grand wee.

    Almost all of the families were shocked by the title of Thunder Celestial Temple messenger, so, like the Qian family, they handed over a portion of their Celestial Ascension Fruits. In the end, whenever Wang Lin arrived, the cultivation families would immediately hand over a portion of their Celestial Ascension Fruits. Some of the smaller cultivation families even requested to be his subordinate families.

    After Wang Lin careful consideration, he didn¡¯t ept these requests, as this matter was too big. He had no feud with these families, and the risk was too great. If they became his subordinates and his identity was exposed in the future, it could easily implicate them.

    After experiencing all this, Wang Lin gained some clues to the use of the Celestial Ascension Fruits to the Thunder Celestial Temple and why families became subordinate to Thunder Celestial Temple messengers.

    The Celestial Ascension Fruits piled up until Wang Lin had far more than he needed, but he still continued to collect them. After all, these fruits still had great use in the Thunder Celestial Realm.

    Half a yearter, Wang Lin, along the the Thunder Beast, formed a ray of thunder and charged toward Yun Xia.

    Among the bright stars there were many nebs. Thunder echoed from the Thunder Beast, and Wang Lin traveled extremely quick.

    ¡°If I can seed in this trip, then the metal element of the heaven defying bead will beplete. After that, it should be able to recognize an owner. I just don¡¯t know if it will have any powers.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expectations began to rise as he flew toward Yun Xia.

    Along the way, he took the one-billion-soul soul g and searched the memories of the old man that was good at escaping. He memorized all of the old man¡¯s escape spells.

    This old man¡¯s escape spells left a profound mark in Wang Lin¡¯s memory. If it wasn¡¯t for all the things that had happened, he would have studied them long ago.

    Yun Xia gradually became closer. In half a month, Yun Xia¡¯s special fog appeared before Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    The fog was thicker than thest time he came here.

    The bolt of thunder closed in, and before it even closed in, there were loud rumbles. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed, and after a moment, he charged toward the thick fog.

    Bursts of roars came from the fog. When the roarsnded in Wang Lin¡¯s ears, it made his eyes light up.

 Chapter 711 â€” Excretion

    <h4>Chapter 711 - Excretion</h4>

    The fog was so thick that it was preventing his divine sense from spreading too far. The Thunder Beast let out a roar and charged into the fog. Thunder covered its body as it descended through the fog.

    The thunder meltedrge amounts of fog as they descended. Sitting on the Thunder Beast, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he pped his bag of holding. The seven star sword formation flew out and rapidly rotated to clear the way.

    With the experience fromst time, Wang Lin had a good understanding of Yun Xia. His speed was not fast and could even be considered slow. Whenever the Thunder Beast let out a roar and wanted to go faster, Wang Lin would stop it.

    Although the speed was slow, it was stable. With the seven star sword formation, they easily cleared the way and came closer to the surface of the.

    Wang Lin calcted the distance it took for him to get through the fogst time, and when there should¡¯ve been less than 1,000 feet remaining, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart.

    The Thunder Beast detected this danger even earlier. Without waiting for Wang Lin¡¯s order, it immediately changed directions and charged out.

    A slender tentacle appeared like an afterimage and swiped through where Wang Lin just was. It was simply too fast and seemed to only make a tiny hole through the fog.

    Fortunately, the Thunder Beast dodged quickly enough. The tentacle that stretched out waved around before immediately withdrawing. However, while it was withdrawing, it wrapped around Wang Lin¡¯s seven star sword formation. It seemed to carry a powerful section force as it pulled the seven star sword formation down.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy. If he didn¡¯t know of the danger and had rushed down, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to dodge the tentacle.

    Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t going too fast, so the Thunder Beast was able to dodge it. The tentacle contained a powerful ability. When it touched the seven star sword formation, it made it so he couldn¡¯t control the swords.

    ¡°This tentacle looks familiar¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered for a bit before his eyes lit up and he recognized the origin of the tentacle.

    Wang Lin gasped. ¡°This thing is shockingly simr to the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s third form!¡±

    The Moongazer Serpent had three forms. The first form was the dormant form with no offensive power. When Wang Lin first came here, that was the state the Moongazer Serpent was in.

    The second form was when all the tentacles were withdrawn and the Moongazer Serpent would change into various shapes. The current Moongazer Serpent was in this state.

    The third form was the assault form. All of the tentacles would be extended and could extend as long as the Moongazer Serpent itself. If one encountered a Moongazer Serpent in this form, they must escape, or they will be attacked.

    Thinking about this, Wang Lin¡¯s expression became even more gloomy. He looked at the remaining 1,000 feet of fog and began to hesitate.

    ¡°When I came herest time, there were two Moongazer Serpents here. One was in the first state and the second one was sleeping. Why have they changed now? I don¡¯t know which Moongazer Serpent that tentacle belong to.¡± Wang Lin pondered for a moment. If he left now, not only would he have wasted his time gathering the Celestial Ascension Fruits, he would also lose the seven star sword formation.

    ¡°I lost a treasure before I even got close!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and revealed a decisive gaze. He really wasn¡¯t willing to leave like this. He patted the Thunder Beast¡¯s head and then it charged through the fog, but it didn¡¯t emit any roars.

    After leaving the fog, his divine sense was no longer obstructed. The scene that appeared before him made him suck in a breath of cold air.

    The earth waspletely different from before. The swaying nts from before had disappeared and were reced with long tentacles. These tentacles were dark red and gave off a mysterious power. This made Wang Lin¡¯s scalp tingle.

    His divine sense spread out and he carefully scanned the area before letting out a breath of relief.

    ¡°Only 10,000 feet long. That means it is only heading toward the third form but hasn¡¯t fully awakened. However, without stimtion, it is impossible for the Moongazer Serpent to be like this¡­ Someone must havee here in thest 100 years!¡± Wang Lin frowned.

    ¡°However, even if someone came, it is unlikely for them to have stimted it into transforming into the third form¡­ This matter is strange!¡± Wang Lin jumped off the Thunder Beast and pondered. He looked toward the Thunder Beast and talked as if he was talking to a person. ¡°With your abilities, you should be able to detect the dangers here. If you still aren¡¯t willing to revert back into the war chariot, it will only increase the danger for both of us!¡±

    The Thunder Beast waved its big head and began to ponder. It nced at the tentaclesing out the ground and revealed a look of disdain.

    Wang Lin frowned hard and simply decided to ignore it. He moved forward without causing any disturbance. He moved slowly and carefully as he made his way between the tentacles.

    In his eyes, each of these tentacles contained terrifying attack power.

    While Wang Lin flew, one of the tentacles before him suddenlyshed toward him. A powerful force rushed toward him.

    The powerful wind created by this force blew Wang Lin¡¯s hair backwards. The wind was like knives as it hit his face. He had been vignt and was carefully observing these tentacles. When the tentacle attacked, he saw the root of the tentacle change slightly.

    In almost an instant, Wang Lin teleported away. He was so fast that it created an afterimage. The tentacle hit the afterimage before slowly retracting and returning to normal.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared in the air. He stared at the tentacles on the ground and his eyebrows knit even tighter.

    ¡°To make the Moongazer Serpent fall under the effect of the Celestial Ascension Fruits, they must be used on its sensitive spot. However, doing that will be troublesome with these tentacles.¡±

    After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and arge amount of Celestial Ascension Fruits flew out around him. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, his right hand reached out, and he said, ¡°Refine!¡±

    Sounds of crisp explosions could be heard as the Celestial Ascension Fruits all shattered and turned into red liquid that condensed together.

    Wang Lin¡¯s hand formed a seal as he spat out a mouthful of origin energy that surrounded the liquid. His origin energy turned to mes and then red mist started being refined out of the liquid.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as he grabbed the mist and charged toward the ground. He pushed his hand down and the red mist rushed toward the tentacles.

    In the blink of an eye, the mist spread more than 1,000 feet wide. The dense, red mist surrounded the tentacles. It was much easier for the tentacles to absorb the fruits in mist form.

    The dozens of tentacles within the area gradually slowed down their swaying. It was the same as mortals getting drunk. The tentacles¡¯ dark red quickly turned into a crimson red.

    Wang Lin carefully descended and moved between the tentacles. The tentacles seemed topletely ignore him, which let Wang Lin breath a sigh of relief. Shortly after, he finallynded on the ground.

    There was a scene in the ancient god¡¯s memories about the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s sensitive spot. It was the root of the tentacles. Just a small little stimtion there would stimte the whole body.

    Wang Lin carefully took out Celestial Ascension Fruits, usually dozens at once, and refined them into a red liquid. After cing restrictions on them, he allowed the red liquid to merge with the root of the tentacles.

    While he was doing this, he was very cautious. He was very careful and had his divine sense spread out.

    The redness from the tentacles quickly dissipated, and Wang Lin knew he didn¡¯t have much time. After cing the red liquid at the root of thest tentacle, he quickly flew out.

    Almost at the instant he flew out, the red mist dissipated. The tentacles¡¯ color changed from crimson red back to dark red. However, there were bulges on the tentacles that moved down underground.

    When Wang Lin saw this, he recognized this scene. This was the Moongazer Serpent expelling the toxins from its body just like a mortal using the toilet.

    The Thunder Beast had been looking at Wang Lin from the sky, and it was a bit annoyed. When it looked at the tentacles on the ground, the disdain in its eyes became even stronger. It moved forward and charged directly at the ground. Bolts of thunder shot out from its body and the rumbling sound transmitted across the entire.

    Wang Lin suddenly turned around and shouted, ¡°Damn beast, quicklye back!¡±

    Just at this instant, the ground trembled as if the entire had be alive. All of the tentacles stopped swaying and immediately extended toward the Thunder Beast.

    There were too many tentaclesing from the ground. At first the Thunder Beast was filled with disdain as bolts of thunder transmitted through the tentacles and into the ground.

    However, in the next instant, a mysterious power came from the tentacles and the tentacles gave off a red light. This red light was blinding, and in an instant the entire became red.

    Those tentacles moved even faster, and in the blink of an eye, they wrapped around the Thunder Beast. No matter how hard the Thunder Beast struggled or released thunder, it had no effect on the tentacles. It couldn¡¯t break even one tentacle!

    Wang Lin was far away, and his expression was extremely gloomy. The Moongazer Serpent in the third form was extremely sensitive to sound, so the more the Thunder Beast roared, the tighter the tentacles wrapped around it. The disdain in the Thunder Beast¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared and was reced with fear.

    Wang Lin sent a voice transmission. ¡°Stop roaring!¡± His face was cold as he took out Celestial Ascension Fruits.

    At this moment in the core of Yun Xia, a thin figure was sitting inside a vast cavern. Outside of his body was a huge furnace.

    Strands of tentacles about as thick as an arm were wrapped around the furnace. The tentacles constantly wiggled as if they were absorbing something.

    The old man¡¯s expression was gloomy when he suddenly opened his eyes and his expression became even more gloomy. The walls of the cave began to move andrge amount of red mist came in. There was also some foul-smelling filth that contained lightning, which made the smell even worse.

    The old man was Greed. If Wang Lin was here, he would immediately recognize this ce as the ce where the Moongazer Serpent absorbed nutrients and expelled waste.

 Chapter 712 â€” Greedâ€™s Little Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 712 - Greed¡¯s Little Treasure</h4>

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and took out arge amount of Celestial Ascension Fruits. He calmly looked at the Thunder Beast that was struggling against the tentacles but no longer dared to roar.

    He waved his right hand and all the fruits shattered into juice. After being refined by his origin energy, the juice became red mist. Wang Lin stepped forth with the red mist and appeared next to the trapped Thunder Beast. He mercilessly pressed down with the red mist.

    There were some crisp cracking sounds as the mist diffused around the Thunder Beast. The tentacles¡¯ grasp loosened slightly and their color started to turn crimson red.

    Taking advantage of the tentacles weakening, the Thunder Beast covered itself in thunder. Then its huge body shrank until it turned back into the chariot and finally charged out.

    Wang Lin¡¯s left hand reached out and put the God ying War Chariot into his bag of holding.

    It was obvious that the Thunder Beast was terrified. Originally, it was unwilling to return to the bag, but now itpromised.

    After putting away the Thunder Beast, Wang Lin began moving along. He would use the red mist to temporarily weaken the tentacles before sealing drops of juice at their roots.

    He repeated this again and again. It was lucky that he had much more Celestial Ascension Fruits than he needed, or else he would have run out a long time ago.

    Wang Lin was very careful along the way and was extremely vignt. After a few days, he finally infused the juices of the Celestial Ascension Fruits into most of the tentacles on the.

    ¡°About 70% to 80% of the tentacles of this Moongazer Serpent have the juice of the Celestial Ascension Fruit sealed inside them. As soon as I activate the restrictions, the seals will copse. Unfortunately, all of the Celestial Ascension Fruits are now gone. If every single tentacle was affected, it would have been perfect.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and gave up on the idea of leaving to search for more Celestial Ascension Fruits. This ce was too strange, and Wang Lin was afraid there would be new changes the next time he came.

    Once this Moongazer Serpent actually awakened, the Celestial Ascension Fruits would be useless against it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his body sank underground. The earth was filled with a viscous liquid, so he had to activate the celestial spiritual energy in his body to force it away.

    Without pause, Wang Lin carefully charged to the metal vein deep under the earth. However, after descending for a while, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he carefully looked around.

    Wang Lin found subtle fluctuations of celestial spiritual energy within the dirt around here. This celestial spiritual energy was trapped inside the viscous liquid.

    Wang Lin clearly remembered that the liquid was murky and didn¡¯t have a trace of celestial spiritual energyst time he was here.

    ¡°It seems someone came here within thest 100 years. They entered deep into the Moongazer Serpent and used a powerful spell. This is why there¡¯s celestial spiritual energy trapped in the dirt and why the Moongazer Serpent is slowly changing to its third form from its second form.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered while he sank. After an unknown amount of time, he arrived at where the metal vein was, which was also the bone of the Moongazer Serpent.

    A me appeared and lit up the darkness around the bone. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes started glowing. His goal foring here was this!

    He ced his right hand on the bone and was about to absorb it. However, he immediately stopped and began to ponder.

    ¡°To be able to cause the Moongazer Serpent to change state means this person¡¯s cultivation is shocking. If this kind of person already dead, then it won¡¯t be an issue. However, if he is still hiding or is trapped here, then when I take the bone and release the Celestial Ascension Fruits, it is very likely that that person will appear! If this is the case, then it will add a lot of variables!¡±

    Wang Lin withdrew his right hand. After pondering for a bit, he flew along the bone. He decided to carefully search the area to see if there was any other cultivator around.

    When Wang Lin needed to be cautious, he was always very cautious. This was especially true for a moment like this, where he could easily die if he was careless. He couldn¡¯t afford to not be cautious.

    ¡°Taking the bone from this Moongazer Serpent¡¯s body can be considered one of the three most dangerous moments in my life.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and became even more cautious.

    Back in the Land of Ancient God, he relied on wit. In the Celestial Realm, he relied on caution. At the Demon Spirit Land, he relied on determination.

    He followed the bone and moved forward. After a long time, Wang Lin suddenly stopped. His eyes shined brightly as he stared at the bone before him.

    There was a huge fissure on the bone, and there was a driedyer of mucus over it. It was obvious that this was because a very long time had passed.

    This fissure was very deep, although not enough to cut the bone in half. Wang Lin clearly remembered that this crack didn¡¯t exist thest time he was here.

    After cautiously moving forward, Wang Lin carefully examined it, and his eyes became serious.

    ¡°No wonder the Moongazer Serpent is turning into its third form. The pain caused by this kind of injury is enough topletely anger it. The person who injured it obviously doesn¡¯t know anything about the Moongazer Serpent, or they wouldn¡¯t have dared to do this.¡±

    Wang Lin revealed a sneer, then he moved and went around. However, he suddenly stopped and turned his head to look at the fissure once more. He felt like there was something wrong.

    After pondering for a bit, he returned to the fissure, and his eyes followed the dried mucus. After a long time, his eyes suddenly shined and his right hand waved at the dried mucus.

    Celestial spiritual energy immediately appeared and a celestial wind started blowing. The dried mucus immediately melted, revealing the deep fissure under it.

    In the depths of the fissure lied a huge mountain!

    The mucus was blocking the way before, so Wang Lin didn¡¯t see it. Also, the mountain had almostpletely assimted with the bone, so there was almost no difference between the two.

    When Wang Lin moved just a second ago, he found that the celestial spiritual energy here was much denser than everywhere else. The source of the celestial spiritual energy was the fissure.

    While staring at the mountain that had assimted with the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s bone, the light in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes disappeared and was reced with a mysterious light.

    ¡°Greed!¡± Wang Lin revealed a grim expression.

    Wang Lin had seen this mountain before. This was the treasure Greed took out and extracted the mountain soul from.

    ¡°They indeed chased after me!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Now he was no longer anxious to take the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s bone.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know if they all came, or if only a few people came, or if only Greed came!¡± Wang Lin rubbed his chin as he stared at the mountain. He moved forward and went directly into the fissure.

    The walls of the bone were uneven and therge amount of metal ore was giving off a red light. It looked very gorgeous.

    ¡°The seven star sword formation has been taken by the tentacles and I have no idea where it went. However, I can¡¯t let go of this mountain. With Greed¡¯s status and habits, his treasures can¡¯t be simple!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light. He carefully looked around before arriving next to the mountain.

    The edge of the mountain had already assimted with the bone and it was impossible to tell the two apart. One could clearly see that some me metal had appeared within the mountain.

    ¡°The assimtion is very thorough, so this will be a bit difficult. I can¡¯t use the Celestial Ascension Fruits right now.¡± Wang Lin pondered for a bit before forming a sword with his two fingers and testing the toughness of the mountain. This mountain was very hard; his finger was filled with celestial spiritual energy but left no mark. His eyes lit up and he transferred some of Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy into his finger. He gave up on getting the entire mountain. Instead, he went around the assimted part and swung down.

    A crack silently appeared on the mountain and slowly spread. There was only a soft crackle as the close side of the mountain separated from the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s bone.

    The position Wang Lin chose was very ingenious. Hepletely avoided the assimted part, so he didn¡¯t stimte the Moongazer Serpent.

    After arriving on the other side, Wang Lin carefully looked at it and waved his fingers once more. This time he was even more careful, because this side of the mountain had assimted even more than the other side.

    Wang Lin¡¯s two fingers carefully moved around the mountain and slowly avoided the assimted part. Just as he was about topletely remove the mountain, Wang Lin suddenly felt coldness from behind him that made his scalp tingle.

    He didn¡¯t even dare to spread out his divine sense. Under this cold aura, it was as if he had his eyes closed and there was a sword pointed between his eyebrows.

    At this moment, this feeling appeared along with the chill on his back.

    This feeling continued and became even clearer. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as his right hand grabbed the mountain that had been extracted. He immediately charged up and his left hand pointed behind him.

    The Stop spell!

    All of this happened in an instant; there was no hesitation at all. As Wang Lin moved, a roar came from behind him.

    Wang Lin quickly flew out after grabbing the mountain. He immediately put the mountain inside his bag and charged into the earth. Without any hesitation, he used an escape spell he learned from the old man. Roars echoed behind his body, and when he flew out, his divine sense spread out. To his horror, he saw the small Moongazer Serpent with 100 feet of its body outside the dirt with the rest still hidden in the earth.

    This small Moongazer Serpent was surrounded by the Stop spell, which gave Wang Lin the perfect chance to escape. After Wang Lin had disappeared, the small Moongazer Serpent regained control, but its eyes were bloodshot. It let out a roar before disappearing back into the earth.

    Wang Lin was moving very fast through the earth and was already far away. This made him even more aware of how dangerous this ce was.

    ¡°How many Moongazer Serpents are here!?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy.

    What terrified him the most was that the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s appearance was extremely strange. He wasn¡¯t aware of it closing in at all. It had been a long time since something like this had happened to him.

    ¡°That Moongazer Serpent is in its third form. That damn Greed, just what exactly did he do? If all he did was stab the mountain into the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s bone, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be like this!¡±

    Wang Lin suddenly stopped while escaping. He seemed to have thought of something, and his expression became even more gloomy.

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±

 Chapter 713 â€” Extracting the Bone of the Moongazer Serpent

    <h4>Chapter 713 - Extracting the Bone of the Moongazer Serpent</h4>

    In the memories of Tu Si, there was something inside the Moongazer Serpent called the Moonflower. It was extremely poisonous, and nothing beside the blood of an ancient god could cure it.

    The value of this item woulde into effect when the Moongazer Serpent died. It would cause the entire Moongazer Serpent to expand like a balloon until it exploded. This would kill everything in the star system except ancient gods!

    Therger the Moongazer Serpent, the stronger the explosion!

    This was why there were no remains of dead Moongazer Serpents!

    This Moonflower was what the Moongazer Serpents cared the most about. If anything endangered the Moonflower, it would enrage the Moongazer Serpent to wipe out all dangers.

    ¡°I once heard that this Greed doesn¡¯t go anywhere if there aren¡¯t treasures to be found. Could he have mistaken the Moonflower for a treasure!?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy.

    In the memories of ancient god Tu Si, the Moonflower couldn¡¯t be taken out. If it was taken out, then it would immediately explode.

    ¡°If this is true, then an explosion from a Moongazer Serpent of this size could wipe out more than half of the northern domain!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s scalp tingled.

    If no one provoked the Moongazer Serpent, even after countless years, it wouldn¡¯t die. It would just remain in its second form until it naturally died. Even then, it would take a very long time.

    Even if someone came, with how strong the Moongazer Serpent was, it would be impossible for anyone to take the Moonflower; that person would just be giving up their life.

    ¡°If this is Greed looking for death, it has nothing to do with me!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he continued to search.

    Time slowly passed. Wang Lin had searched almost every part of the Moongazer Serpent aside from some inessible ces. During this time, he didn¡¯t encounter any more Moongazer Serpents.

    ¡°If he wasn¡¯t killed by the Moongazer Serpent, then he was swallowed by it. Everything that the Moongazer Serpent swallows gathers at the point where absorption and excretion happens. I need to check that ce.¡± Wang Lin moved quickly toward that location.

    The Moongazer Serpent has its own cirction system. Its excretion didn¡¯t get expelled to the outside world, it was instead absorbed again by the body for nutrients.

    Several dayster, Wang Lin carefully arrived at the absorption and excretion location of the Moongazer Serpent. There was a foul stenching from the soil around here.

    Wang Lin frowned. He didn¡¯t go in far but circled around the edge. Just as his divine sense spread out, he suddenly heard a faint divine sense messageing from inside.

    ¡°Is there a fellow cultivator outside? Save me, save me and there will be great rewards!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. He was very familiar with this voice. It was Greed!

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator save me, I have a lot of treasures. If Fellow Cultivator saves me, I¡¯ll give you all of them.¡±

    In the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s absorption and excretion spot, Greed¡¯s body was very thin. He had lost a lot of his flesh, blood essence, and celestial spiritual energy to counter the absorption force here over thest 100 years.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the furnace, he would have already turned into nothing.

    Back then, he sensed that there was a powerful treasure hidden here. He only had this strong of a feeling back when he got this mysterious furnace. He was tempted by this and entered this ce.

    Yun Xia was very calm, and he sessfully entered deep into the ce toward the treasure he was sensing. The treasure he had his eyes on was the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s Moonflower.

    Along the way he saw the metal vein, and after hesitating for a bit, he stabbed the celestial mountain into it. He was very greedy and wanted to pry offrge sections at a time.

    Unfortunately, this great pain caused the Moongazer Serpent to awaken. If it wasn¡¯t for him taking out the furnace quickly enough, he would have already been killed.

    This shocked him greatly, and Greed hid himself for several years until the Moongazer Serpent calmed down. He no longer dared to even think about the metal vein and rushed toward where he sensed the treasure.

    Back then he already noticed that there was something wrong with this ce. He intended to only take a look. If it was easy to take, he would take it, and if not, then he would immediately leave.

    With his life of seeking treasures, he sessfully arrived at where the Moonflower was. Greed only took one look before he sucked in a breath of cold air and his eyes shined with greed.

    He didn¡¯t know what the Moonflower was, but he could clearly feel a powerful destructive force inside. He felt that even Ling Tianhou would be destroyed by this force!

    Due to his greed, Greed gave up on leaving and was ready to take this treasure. However, the moment he touched it, it seemed as if the entire truly awakened.

    At that moment, the Moongazer Serpent began transform into its third form. Greed was only able to split a bit of his divine sense into the Moonflower before arge mouth swallowed him.

    Then he appeared in this ce.

    He had analyzed this strange ce. This was a veryrge beast. Terrified by this, he gave up on the treasure and was ready to flee.

    He relied on the power of the furnace to switch ces many times to escape. However, each time he tried, he would be caught, swallowed, and thrown back into this ce. Moreover, after thest time, these tentacles wrapped around the furnace as if they were absorbing its power and made the furnace lose its effect.

    With Greed¡¯s intelligence, he had naturally deducted that this was the beast¡¯s absorption and excretion area. He just didn¡¯t understand why the beast hadn¡¯t killed him and kept bringing him here.

    This was the first time in 100 years that he felt someone outside. The excitement he felt was indescribable.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator, save me. This old man swears there will be great rewards!¡± Greed kept sending out divine sense messages.

    Wang Lin still hadn¡¯t said a word. Instead, he turned around to leave.

    Wang Lin knew that with his current cultivation level, it would be easy to enter, but it would be impossible to leave. After finding out that Greed had been trapped here and that no one hade to rescue him, Wang Lin was able to deduce that Greed was the only person who came from the Alliance Star System.

    After understanding this, Wang Lin no longer had anything to worry about. If he were to waste time talking with Greed, then he wouldn¡¯t be Wang Lin.

    He turned around and left without any hesitation. He was not tempted by the treasures Greed talked about at all. Those that he should get, he would naturally get them, and those that he shouldn¡¯t get, he wouldn¡¯t be greedy over them. Otherwise, it would be the same as wasting his 900 plus years of cultivation.

    This was why Wang Lin gave up thest time he came here until he gathered enough Celestial Ascension Fruits.

    He moved like the wind through the dirt. After an unknown amount of time, he arrived back at where the crack in the bone was. He carefully observed for a long time before determining that there was no other Moongazer Serpent around. Wang Lin sat down in the lotus position and let out a breath of foul air.

    He didn¡¯t move after he sat down, and the celestial guard came out and carefully observed its surroundings. After the danger he encounteredst time, Wang Lin didn¡¯t dare to risk it.

    His hand formed a seal and the seal he ced in the countless tentacles sealing the Celestial Ascension Fruit liquid copsed!

    If one looked from above, they would see that a majority of the countless tentacles covering Yun Xia suddenly trembled. Bright red light came from the root of these tentacles. Without the seals, the Celestial Ascension Fruit liquid was instantly released!

    If only one portion of Celestial Ascension Fruit liquid was absorbed by the Moongazer Serpent, it was like a drop into the ocean. Like a mosquito bite, it wasn¡¯t painful or itchy.

    If there was time between each dose, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal either. After all, the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s body had its own way of detoxing. However, at this moment, a majority of the tentacles were absorbing the liquid at once.

    As a result, it was as strong as a storm. At this moment, most of the tentacles stopped swaying and began to tremble. The power of the Celestial Ascension Fruit suddenly spread out.

    The mysterious force of therge quantity of Celestial Ascension Fruit liquid entered the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s body from its roots. This was the same as 100 streams form a creek, 1000 creeks form a river, 10,000 river forms a ocean.

    The mysterious force of the Celestial Ascension Fruit seemed to form an ocean, and it diffused across the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s body.

    The ground trembled greatly and a very excited aura came from the earth. All of the tentacles seemed to have lost their aggression and began to drunkenly sway around.

    If Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation was insufficient or he didn¡¯t have the experience of the scattered devil pulling the¡¯s soul, then he would only have felt the earth tremble and not feel the sense of excitementing from the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s soul.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Without any hesitation, his arms spread out and touched both sides of the split bone. It was as if he was linking them with his own body.

    ¡°The third ability of the underworld river, power of the underworld!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s underworld river appeared.

    It split into two parts along his arms and charged out like two fierce dragons. It moved very fast along the bone and covered it.

    Wang Lin shouted, ¡°Bone extraction!¡±

    A powerful suction came from the underworld river. This third ability came from the Tide Abyss in the Demon Spirit Land. This power was gained from an enlightenment Wang Lin had when he experienced the invisible force created by the intersection of two star systems.

    Its power would grow indefinitely along with his dao. At this moment, he used it with histe stage Ascendent cultivation, and it was enough to cause the entire to tremble. Even the fog around the was affected!

    Waves of muffled roars that gave off an ancient feeling came from the earth and spread very far.

 Chapter 714 â€” The Moongazer Serpent Awakens

    <h4>Chapter 714 - The Moongazer Serpent Awakens</h4>

    In Yun Xia, Wang Lin was sitting in the lotus position and his eyes were shining. The power of the underworld river was covering both sections of the bone. At this moment, the two sections of bone were moving as if they were alive. Following a burst of golden light, the trembling became more violent.

    It wasn¡¯t only one part, but the entire bone was trembling.

    It was as if a big hand was holding someone¡¯s spine and shaking it violently, thus causing their whole body to tremble.

    The Moongazer Serpent was like this right now.

    The entire began to tremble violently. The area around Wang Lin was shaking violently, but his body seemed to be rooted in ce and remained motionless.

    Great pain spread across this giant Moongazer Serpent , but due to therge amount of Celestial Ascension Fruits, the pain was dulled greatly. Also, through some strange means, this pain was converted into an intense sense of excitement.

    Bursts of red mist came out of the countless tentacles covering the. The tentacles trembled violently and muffled roars seemed toe from the.

    All of the tentacles on the surface extended like crazy, and their lengths increased several fold from their original 1,000 feet. If one looked at Yun Xia from space, it would look like a giant sea urchin!

    Deep inside Yun Xia, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined even more. Endless suction force came from his arms and spread across the two sections of the bone. The suction force was like a knife separating the bone from the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s body.

    During this process, this giant Moongazer Serpent shook even more violently. Countless cracks appeared on the surface of the, and the tentacles extended even farther. At the same time, arge amount of dirt fell off the Moongazer Serpent. If one saw this from the sky, they would see arge amount of dirt floating off the and into space.

    However, if one looked from space, they would see countlessnd massesing off from Yun Xia and slowly floating away.

    It was like an egg with its shell rapidly cracking and falling off.

    An ancient aura slowly came from inside the as the dirt flew off. It was as if a fierce beast that had been sleeping for countless years was gradually awakening.

    The vibration became more and more intense, and more and more red mist starteding from the tentacles. The mixture of the red mist and the fog outside seemed to form a dense cocoon.

    In Yun Xia, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined even brighter. The earth trembled even more violently before, and a thick sense of crisis came at him from all directions.

    Wang Lin suddenly stood up and moved as fast as light. Right now his eyes contained the might of thunder. He instantly arrived on the left section of the bone. Both of his hands grabbed onto the bone and he shouted, ¡°Rise!¡±

    This roar was like a rumbling thunder that spat out all of Wang Lin¡¯s energy in exchange for great power. Countless veins on his arms bulged, and there were even shes of runes that appeared from the cycling of his celestial spiritual energy.

    Both of his hands were gripping the left section of the bone tightly. His eyes revealed a trace of madness, but deep within this madness there was an extraordinary sense of calmness.

    ¡°Rise for me!¡± Wang Lin shouted again and he pulled with his hands again. The earth shook even more violently and painful roars came through the earth. However, due to the power of the Celestial Ascension Fruits, the giant Moongazer Serpent wasn¡¯t able to determine what this feeling was.

    The earth shook even more violently, and Wang Lin¡¯s body tensed up and he pulled once more. He managed make the this half of the bone move three inches.

    As long it could be moved, even one inch was important! Wang Lin activated all of the celestial spiritual energy in his body without hesitation and pulled on the bone. Endless rumbles came from the earth as the bone that was countless kilometers long was slowly dragged out by Wang Lin.

    Seven inches, ten inches, three feet, six feet, ten feet, 100 feet¡­

    The sound of friction was enough to shake one¡¯s soul. Wang Lin began to pull this half of the bone faster and faster.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was ferocious, and the celestial spiritual energy in his body was surging like crazy. If he hadn¡¯t reached thete stage of Ascendant, his body might not have been able to bear using celestial spiritual energy like this.

    Everytime the celestial spiritual energy cycled once, Wang Lin¡¯s strength would increase greatly. Time was of the essence, and the danger increased one fold every second he spent here. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were blood red as he let out another roar.

    His strength reached its peak!

    There was a loud rumble as Wang Lin rushed toward the surface with this section of the bone. The celestial guard immediately passed by Wang Lin and charged toward the other section of bone.

    Inparison, the celestial guard that was at the Illusory Yin stage and cultivated a method simr to the ancient gods was much stronger than Wang Lin. It arrived next to the bone in a sh and grabbed it with both hands. When the celestial guard pulled the other section of the bone, the earth trembled even more violently.

    The rumbling sounded like countless bolts of thunder descending. As the celestial guard held the bone, its body glowed gold with a hint of red. It dragged the bone and followed closely after Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin and the celestial guard dragged one section of the bone each as they quickly broke through all the earth before them and headed toward the surface.

    Their speed was too fast, as Wang Lin was using all his speed without any hesitation. At first he wasn¡¯t fast, but once he gained momentum, he became faster and faster!

    The earth trembled and the Moongazer Serpent roared even louder. The tentacles released more red mist, and under the stimtion of this intense pain, the Moongazer Serpent rapidly transformed into its third form.

    However, thanks to the Celestial Ascension Fruits, the transformation process became a lot slower and the Moongazer Serpent was unable to tell where the intense pain wasing from.

    After all, its body was too big! Also, it was only gradually awakening, so it was still in a drowsy state. This allowed the Celestial Ascension Fruits to be even more effective.

    As the earth rumbled, Wang Lin charged out. The moment he charged out, the madness in his eyes was even more intense. He mercilessly pulled the bone out from underground.

    The loud sound made the earth tremble even more, and the sound of the bone grinding against the earth was enough to give people headaches.

    This half section of bone was simply too big and stretched for endless kilometers like a mountain range. From a distance, it looked like a giant, golden, fire dragon!

    This object was too big to be put into the bag of holding, so Wang Lin had to drag the bone as he charged toward the sky.

    His figure was too insignificantpared to this giant bone. If one didn¡¯t look closely, they wouldn¡¯t even see him.

    Just at this moment, the earth rumbled once more and the celestial guard charged out. It was carrying the other half of the bone and followed closely after Wang Ling.

    Charge!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and the cycle of celestial spiritual energy in his body was already beyond his limit. Some of the celestial spiritual energy was leaking out of his body, causing him massive pain. However,pared to being able to obtain the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s bone, this pain was worth it.

    Wang Ling knew that he had to leave quickly, because if he was a bit slower, everything would be ruined and he could even lose his life here.

    He didn¡¯t believe the Moongazer Serpent would have any thoughts of letting the creature that took its bone escape. Once he was devoured, he would without a doubt die!

    Although the tentacles wanted to wrap around them, due to the effect of the Celestial Ascension Fruits, their movements were slower. However, the bone was simply too big, so even though the tentacles were slower, many of them still wrapped around the bone.

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding without any hesitation and took out the restriction g. His eyes revealed a sign of heartbreak, but this was not the time to worry about it. He formed a seal and pointed at the restriction g.

    This g suddenly trembled and seemed to let out a sad cry. After all, it had been with Wang Lin for many years, and more than 900 years of refining it had caused a hint of intelligence to form.

    The sad cry revealed a trace of decisiveness. The restriction g copsed and the countless restrictions fused together into a ck meteor. There seemed to be a me burning inside it as it crashed down on the tentacles wrapped around the bone.

    The self-destruction of the restriction g was exchanged for a powerful force. At this moment, a huge restriction appeared, and this restriction contained a spirit!

    This spirit was formed due to Wang Lin, and it also extinguished for Wang Lin!

    Because this huge restriction carried a spirit, it released endless power. When it fell on the tentacles, it caused them to instantly slow down.

    The Moongazer Serpent was simply too powerful. Even the self-destruction of the restriction g couldn¡¯t cut off the tentacles; it could only dy the tentacles for a moment!

    Wang Lin secretly sighed, but he mercilessly pulled without any hesitation. The entangled bone was pulled up and Wang Lin charged toward the fog in the sky while carrying the bone.

    As for the section of bone carried b y the celestial guard, it was also entangled. However, with the destruction of the restriction g, it was also pulled free, and the guard rushed after Wang Lin. As long as they could pass through thisyer of fog, they would be in endless space!

    However, just at this moment, the trembling in the earth reached a peak and a huge gap appeared. It was like a huge mouth, and a roar that shook the heavens and earth came out from this huge mouth.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and all the celestial spiritual energy in his body copsed. His face filled with pain and he coughed out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 715 â€” Escape Escape Escape!

    <h4>Chapter 715 - Escape Escape Escape!</h4>

    Even the celestial guard¡¯s body trembled, and the golden light around its body dissipated a bit.

    Wang Lin clenched his teeth. He ignored the aura of the giant mouth as he charged out once more toward the dense fog.

    However, the crack on the ground rose like crazy. At this moment, the earth began to constantly rise and entire began to rumble.

    Large amounts ofnd copsed and flew off into space. This scene was almost exactly the same as when the original body caused a to copse!

    However, that copsed form the inside, and the explosion was extremely powerful. If low level cultivators were too close, they would have no chance of surviving.

    However, Yun Xia was slightly different. Although it was also copsing, there was no destructive force. It was more the Moongazer Serpent waking up and shaking off the debris that had gathered on its body over the years.

    The constantly rising earth was only an illusion, as the so-called earth was merely the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s body. The rise of the earth was just the Moongazer Serpent turning around and raising its head.

    The giant crack instantly closed in, and its speed was unimaginable. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. The power of the Celestial Ascension Fruits was still there, or else there would be no way for him to escape.

    As long as he could stop the Moongazer Serpent for a moment, he could charge through the fog and enter space.

    Wang Lin clenched his teeth and was about to p his bag of holding when his eyes suddenly narrowed. At this moment, he felt a fluctuation he was very familiar with as the huge mouth approached him. That was the fluctuation from the seven star sword formation!

    He withdrew his right hand from the bag and formed a seal. He then pointed forward and shouted, ¡°Sword formation, spin!¡±

    His voice carried power as it charged out like a bolt of thunder toward the seven star sword formation inside the huge mouth!

    The seven star sword formation rapidly spun and gave off endless sword energy as it attacked like crazy from the inside.

    However, these attacks were really insignificant to the Moongazer Serpent and weren¡¯t able to stop it for even half a second.

    Seeing the mouthing closer and closer, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly and he shouted, ¡°Rat sword, explode!¡±

    A muffled sound came from the mouth and then a roar came from inside. The mouth moved even faster and was within 1,000 feet of Wang Lin. Wang Lin¡¯s speed was very fast, and he and the celestial guard had now entered the dense fog.

    However, this dense fog rapidly dissipated as the mouth closed in. It disappeared without a trance in the blink of an eye!

    After countless years, this was the first time the dense fog around the serpent had disappeared!

    ¡°Pig, sheep, monkey, ox, tiger, and hare, all explode!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with madness.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble rumble¡­ Countless explosions echoed within the Moongazer Serpent. Not only did the swords explode, the evil spirits that reside within them also exploded. At this moment, a powerful destructive force formed as the seven star sword formationunched its most powerful attack at the Moongazer Serpent.

    However, the Moongazer Serpent was so strong that the explosion of the seven star sword formation had no effect on it. It merely slowed it for a moment due to the impact of the explosion.

    However, what Wang Lin wanted was for it to slow down!

    He and the celestial guard quickly charged out. The stars were right before their eyes!

    The huge mouth quickly recovered. The power of the Celestial Ascension Fruits still made it unsure where this powerful sense of pain and excitement wasing from.

    However, in its confused state after awakening, it felt the two creatures that were trying to escape were carrying something familiar.

    It subconsciously chased to try to keep those two familiar things here.

    When it saw the other two move even faster and faster, it let out a sound that hadn¡¯t been heard in countless years. Although this sound had no practical meaning, it was extremely strange.

    The moment this sound appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s scalp immediately went numb. This was thenguage of the ancient god!

    Wang Lin gasped. ¡°The memories from Tu Si don¡¯t show that Moongazer Serpents can speak thenguage of the ancient gods. What kind of Moongazer Serpent is this?!¡±

    The moment the words of the ancient gods echoed, the sky changed. Wang Lin suddenly had a feeling that the thing chasing him was no longer a Moongazer Serpent but an adult ancient god!

    The ancient gods¡¯nguage echoed, and it was very ancient. However, what it brought Wang Lin was the sense that a life and death crisis was about to happen!

    Cracks appeared in the space around this area as if it was about to copse. This made Wang Lin almost lose his wit.

    He knew this spell. This was a shattering spell that only an eight-star ancient god could use! It could shatter everything in sight and cause everything in its range to copse into dust.

    The sense of life and death he was feeling had never been so strong. Wang Lin turned around and let out a loud yet strange roar!

    What he spoke was also thenguage of the ancient gods, which he inherited from Tu Si!

    The earth suddenly paused and the huge mouth closed slightly. At the same time, two more cracks appeared, revealing a pair of cold eyes!

    This gaze fell on Wang Lin, and it revealed a trace of coldness and confusion.

    Due to the Moongazer Serpent being interrupted, the copse of the space around them stopped. Wang Lin fled without hesitation and the celestial guard never stopped.

    Just at this moment, a thin figure charged out from the depths of the crack with a sense of fear and excitement.

    He was Greed!

    The huge change to the Moongazer Serpent caused the absorption and excretion location in the Moongazer Serpent to change violently, resulting in an opening. Greed used this opening to escape, and of course he wouldn¡¯t leave behind the huge furnace.

    After charging out of that ce, Greed noticed how the terrifying the Moongazer Serpent was. He didn¡¯t hesitate to use the huge furnace to help him fly up. When he looked, he saw the giant crack and even the stars outside of it!

    Excitement that hadn¡¯t appeared in 100 years surged through his body. He even felt tears appear in his eyes. These days of living not like a human or a ghost was finally about to end.

    He recalled the past 100 years. He had spent almost all that time in the beast¡¯s excretion location. To him this was a disgrace!

    In particr, that foul stench was something he could never forget. Even though the stench was gone, he felt like he could still smell it.

    Greed vowed that once he escaped, he would never take half a step into the northern domain of the Allheaven Star System. In the future, when he goes treasure hunting again, he must be careful, careful, and more careful!

    Seeing the cracke closer and closer, Greed¡¯s excitement had reached its peak!

    ¡°Old man Greed is finally going to be free!¡±

    At this moment, the confusion in the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s eyes suddenly disappeared and the ancient gods¡¯nguage echoed once more. Wang Lin¡¯s entire body felt cold. In this moment of life and death, he couldn¡¯t hesitate anymore. He sent out amand that caused the celestial guard to slow down and throw the half of the bone it was carrying down at the Moongazer Serpent!

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you back half!¡±

    Half of the bone was like a huge mountain, so it created a harsh, whistling sound as it fell down through the atmosphere. This caused the huge mouth to pause once more.

    The copse of the surrounding space stopped once more. The Moongazer Serpent stared at the rapidly falling mountain, and its eyes revealed confusion once more. This thing was very familiar, but it couldn¡¯t remember what it was¡­

    However, it subconsciously opened its mouth and swallowed the mountain range!

    Greed¡¯s excitement was so strong that it seemed like he had devoured countless Celestial Ascension Fruits. He was moving very fast as he got closer and closer to the crack. He even wanted to roar loudly!

    The almost 100 years of misery was finally about to end!

    He couldn¡¯t teleport inside the Moongazer Serpent, he already knew this. The moment he tried to teleport, he would be obstructed by a strange force, which would cause his speed to be even slower.

    However, just at this moment when Greed was very close to the crack, a giant shadow suddenly eclipsed over the crack.

    Greed was startled and he rubbed his eyes. He even suspected that he was hallucinating. What was this giant shadow¡­

    After being covered in the stench inside the Moongazer Serpent for so long, even Greed¡¯s mind was a bit dull.

    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­ a mountain!¡± Greed¡¯s eyes revealed despair and his excitement instantly dissipated. Anyone else who suddenly felt these powerful contradicting feeling would feel like they were about to copse.

    However, Greed was a powerful cultivator. He let out a roar as he charged forward and entered his furnace. Then the furnace smashed toward the side.

    The mountain whisted by and the edge of the mountain rubbed against the furnace, causing a series of sparks. The vibrations caused Greed, who was inside, to keep coughing up blood.

    ¡°Damn!!!¡± After barely avoiding the mountain, Greed appeared from the furnacepletely pale. He didn¡¯t have full control of the furnace, so if he was inside it for too long, he would be refined by the terrifying aura within it.

    After swallowing half the mountain, the confusion in the Moongazer Serpent became even stronger. This feeling was very familiar, very familiar, it was about to remember¡­

    Borrowing the moment of hesitation from the Moongazer Serpent, Wang Linmanded the celestial guard to help carry the bone. Both of them quickly fled toward the stars.

    The confusion in the Moongazer Serpent gradually dissipated and the power of the Celestial Ascension Fruits was about to disappear. It now remembered that this mountain wasn¡¯t any ordinary thing, it was¡­ formed from its own bones!

    As the Celestial Ascension Fruits¡¯ effect disappeared, the Moongazer Serpent was able to detect the location of the pain. It was from where its bone should¡¯ve been!

    A storm suddenly appeared. After the Celestial Ascension Fruits¡¯ effect disappeared, the pain that was hidden by the fruits revealed itself. This caused the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s rage topletely explode!

 Chapter 716 â€” Moongazerâ€™s Wrath, The Finger of the Ancient God

    <h4>Chapter 716 - Moongazer¡¯s Wrath, The Finger of the Ancient God</h4>

    In the memories of ancient god Tu Si there was one line he used to describe the Moongazer Serpents.

    ¡°If the heavens have a spirit, then the ancient god has a Moongazer!¡±

    The spirit can be considered a soul. In short, the first half of the sentence states that the heavens is alive. It has its own existence or a sense of spirit that normal creatures can¡¯t detect.

    The second half is referring to the Moongazer Serpent. Even ancient god Tu Si didn¡¯t know how the Moongazer Serpents came to be. It seemed to have already existed for a very long time.

    It was like the heavens and its spirit, both were elusive things that no one could exin.

    ¡°The Moongazer¡¯s wrath, the finger of an ancient god.¡± This was the second description of the Moongazer Serpent in ancient god Tu Si¡¯s memories, and it was the one Wang Lin had the most profound impression of.

    Reading between the lines, it means that once a Moongazer Serpent is angry and reaches its third form, it has the power of a finger of an ancient god. This power varies, but the finger of a nine-star ancient god is enough to copse a cultivation.

    If it was an one-star ancient god, it would beughed at by a disciple.

    However, the giant Moongazer Serpent before Wang Lin was not a joke!

    Wang Lin¡¯s whole body gave off a cold light when his and the celestial guard¡¯s speeds reached a limit as they carried the bone and escaped. He had tried to absorb it with the heaven defying bead, but for some reason, it was very slow and couldn¡¯t be finished in a short period of time.

    At this moment, a loud rumble violently echoed across Yun Xia. This sound was so loud that it would be an understatement to call it thunder. This angry roar echoed across the stars and could be heard far away.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyelid twitched. He didn¡¯t turn around and quickly escaped. The Moongazer Serpent wouldn¡¯t die if it lost its bone, it only needed time to grow another one.

    However, this bone was grown after countless years, so it was no wonder the Moongazer Serpent was so angry.

    The Moongazer Serpent¡¯srge body slowly stretched from its round shape from before. This caused the earth to tremble even more, and thend copsed once more. This time the copse was even more thorough!

    Countlessrge tentacles constantly extended and swayed around, and an unimaginable aura gradually spread out from its body.

    Greed¡¯s body came out from the huge furnace. However, it was a really bad time toe out, because it was when the Moongazer Serpent was releasing its anger. When Greed looked at the not-far-away crack, his eyes turned red. He let out a roar and elerated like crazy. He wanted to rush out!

    However, just at this moment, the crack slowly closed.

    Greed¡¯s eyes shed blood tears and he let out a miserable scream. ¡°No!!¡±

    The Moongazer Serpent closed its mouth, and its huge body was filled with power. However, its actions were still slow and it still didn¡¯t have full control of itself. However, as the remaining Celestial Ascension Fruit mist was purged from its system, it was gradually regaining control.

    Wang Lin carried the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s bone with the celestial guard behind him. The moment they entered space, he pped his bag of holding and the starpass appeared. He turned into a ray of silverlight and flew off into the distance without turning back.

    The Moongazer Serpent¡¯s cold gaze stared at the far away Wang Lin. The huge tentacles on its body moved slightly and a powerful storm suddenly appeared. This storm was so powerful that it created a series of sonic booms.

    A powerful shockwave spread out in all directions, then the Moongazer Serpent moved. One almost couldn¡¯t tell it had moved, but its distance from Wang Lin was closed in an instant.

    At the same time, the Moongazer Serpent opened its mouth and spoke thenguage of the ancient gods. Wang Lin¡¯s scalp felt numb when he saw hundreds of smaller Moongazer Serpents charge out from its mouth.

    Greed was also inside its mouth. When he saw the stars, his excitement ignited once more. This feeling was too good, as it had been too long since he seen the stars. He was so excited that he couldn¡¯t speak.

    But he knew that he hadn¡¯t truly escaped. He instantly saw the starpass far away and recognized Wang Lin. Greed was suddenly enlightened and his eyes revealed hatred.

    However, he didn¡¯t dare to act carelessly. There were too many of these thousand-feet-long fierce beasts around him, and he feared that his movements would attract them to him.

    Wang Lin sucked in a breath of cold air. Without any hesitation, he touched his bag of holding and took out the celestial wine. He clenched his teeth and drank a mouthful, leaving only two drops.

    In an instant, endless celestial spiritual energy exploded in his body. This celestial energy was dense and rich. After all, this was something that belonged to a true celestial!

    Enduring the powerful pain and sense of passing out, Wang Lin raised his right hand. He mercilessly pointed at those Moongazer Serpents and shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±

    The celestial spiritual energy that was about to explode form his body suddenly surged out from his finger. It turned into an infinite force that surrounded the heavens and earth. One word seemed to have stopped the heavens and earth from moving.

    Normally, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t be able to do this; he was relying on the celestial wine. Without the celestial wine, it was impossible for him to use the Stop spell to this degree.

    Borrowing this moment, Wang Lin charged out without any hesitation. He moved very quickly and used those escape spells he learned from the old man from the Demon Spirit Land.

    Wang Lin had stopped the small Moongazer Serpents, but the Stop spell had no effect on therge Moongazer Serpent that formed Yun Xia. It rushed out and the fierce impact it caused allowed the smaller Moongazer Serpents to regain their freedom.

    However, Greed¡¯s luck was really bad. He was also stopped and recovered slightly slower. As the Moongazer Serpent charged out, he fell into its mouth once more.

    Greed felt his vision go ck, and at the next moment, he found he was actually back inside the crack once more.

    Feeling desperate, Greed¡¯s eyes revealed madness. He bit the tip of his tongue and spat out arge mouth of blood onto the huge furnace. The furnace gave off an ancient aura and a ripple spread out. Greed¡¯s eyes shed and he immediately changed positions with the fastest small Moongazer Serpent.

    His expression was extremely pale as he coughed out another mouthful of blood. He then pointed at Wang Lin and shouted, ¡°Wang Lin, don¡¯t you dare leave!¡±

    Wang Lin had long noticed Greed. He didn¡¯t even turn his head as he pointed behind himself and the storm-like celestial spiritual energy in his body surged out.

    Stop!

    Greed was about to use the furnace¡¯s ability once more to switch himself and Wang Lin. However, the stop spell descended and his body froze.

    The Moongazer Serpent¡¯s gaze suddenly fell on Greed, and its eyes shined brightly. It sensed an aura that made it feel veryfortableing from the huge furnace.

    Back then, when the Moongazer Serpent hadn¡¯t awakened, the reason it didn¡¯t kill Greed was because of this furnace. However, it wasn¡¯t awake back then, so it subconsciously sent Greed and the furnace toward its excretion spot.

    Although that was the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s excretion spot, it was also where the Moongazer Serpent absorbed thing. It subconsciously wanted to absorb the furnace, and this led to Greed¡¯s 100 years of suffering.

    At the moment Greed¡¯s body was frozen, the Moongazer Serpent quickly charged forth.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light. He used this change to widen the distance once more.

    Greed only felt his vision go ck. When he regained his senses, he had been swallowed once more and was at the edge of the crack. This constant rise and fall made Greed¡¯s face extremely bitter, and it made his hatred for Wang Lin even stronger.

    ¡°It was all because of you!!¡±

    Greed mercilessly clenched his teeth, then his hand formed a seal and he pressed on the furnace. A milky white light came out from his head and imprinted on the furnace.

    Greed roared, ¡°Even if I have to sacrifice my life force, I¡¯ll still escape from this ce!¡± The furnace absorbed Greed¡¯s life force and immediately grewrger.

    In the blink of an eye, it started growing. An ancient aura constantly spread out as the furnace grewrger.

    The Moongazer Serpent let out roar. As the roar echoed, Wang Lin coughed out another mouthful of blood. He had already been seriously injured.

    As for the celestial guard, it also shook violently, and the golden light around it copsed. Even the light in its eyes had turned bleak, butpared to Wang Lin, its injuries were rather light.

    As the furnace expanded, Wang Lin decisively rushed out. The mouth of the Moongazer Serpent was being propped open by the expanding furnace.

    ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t want this furnace!¡± Greed¡¯s heart ached as he turned around and was going to dash away.

    However, just at this moment, the Moongazer Serpent spat out the giant furnace and its eyes revealed a mysterious light. Countless tentacles immediately extended and wrapped around the huge furnace. Other tentacles quickly rushed toward toward the closest target, Greed.

    Greed¡¯s expression was gloomy. He pped his bag of holding and a screen suddenly appeared. His hand formed a seal and the a force of mountain and river immediately appeared among the stars.

    While Wang Lin was escaping, his divine sense even had the hallucination that he was no longer among the stars but instead before the majestic mountains and river!

    ¡°Mountain and River Painting!¡± Wang Ling¡¯s starpass slowed down and his eyes showed greed as he looked at the screen. Wang Lin remembered Greed saying that he didn¡¯t find the Mountain and River Painting but found a screen with its projection.

    The Moongazer Serpent¡¯s eyes were still cold, and a strange rune appeared in its eyes. Wang Lin recognize this rune, it was thenguage of the ancient gods!

    As the rune shed, a 1,000-feet-long finger appeared before the Moongazer Serpent. This was only a finger, and its skin was extremely rough. However, it had a faint aura that was intoxicating.

    Although this finger was only an illusion, in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, it was unimaginably real!

    ¡°The Moongazer¡¯s wrath, the finger of an ancient god!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s breathing was rough and his forehead was covered in sweat. His heart started pounding wildly. He finally knew the meaning of these words.

 Chapter 717 â€” Escaping alive (1)

    <h4>Chapter 717 - Escaping alive (1)</h4>

    All of Greed¡¯s hair stood up. He didn¡¯t feel this close to death even when he was caught by the celestial couple Wang Wei and Hu Juan.

    That illusion finger seemed to be formed from the heavenly dao. It felt like it was one with the heavens.

    This wasn¡¯t a simply dao a cultivator couldprehends. In fact, it was countless times stronger than a dao an individual couldprehend!

    Although the peak of Greed¡¯s cultivation was only Illusory Yin, his connections were extraordinary. He had a lot of acquaintances in the second step, so he knew a lot of secrets about the second step.

    He was able to tell at a nce the terrifying dao contained within this finger.

    One finger pointed forth. It seemed like a gentle breeze without any fluctuations at all. It was just as if a mortal was gently pointing with their finger.

    However, this point caused Wang Lin¡¯s pupils to shrink. He felt like his origin soul was about to rush out of his body to meet that finger.

    Greed was the closest to it, so this feeling was over a hundred times stronger for him. He backed up into the Mountain and River screen without any hesitation.

    At this moment, the Mountain and River took over the area as if space was gone. However, even so, the finger still prated through the Mountain and River as it pressed down.

    Sounds of cracking came from the screen and then countless cracks appeared on it. Greed coughed out arge mouthful of blood as he quickly retreated, he continued to cough out blood. His injuries were too great.

    The finger from the ancient god didn¡¯t stop and pressed down on Greed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at the Mountain and River screen that had cracked but still contained its power. His eyes revealed a strange light. When he saw the finger going toward Greed, Wang Lin clenched his teeth. He left the bone with the celestial guard and charged out as if he was teleporting.

    His speed was extremely fast, so he arrived next to the screen in the blink of an eye.

    Right now Greed couldn¡¯t bother with Wang Lin stealing his treasure. He moved at full speed to escape.

    The ancient god finger suddenly stopped and slowly turned as if it was locking on to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s scalp tingled. Without any hesitation, he gathered all of his celestial spiritual energy in his right finger and shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±

    His target wasn¡¯t the ancient god finger but Greed!

    Greed¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and his body suddenly stopped for a moment. He cursed loudly in his heart. Although he had only stopped for a moment, it attracted the attention of the ancient god finger.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Lin grabbed the screen and put it into his bag of holding. Then he retreated without any hesitation.

    His heart was pounding hard. The danger before him hadn¡¯t passed. He moved extremely fast toward the celestial guard.

    The celestial guard had never stopped escaping. However, in the face of the giant Moongazer Serpent and ancient god finger, its speed was obviously not enough.

    Greed¡¯s face was extremely pale. As the ancient god finger closed in, Greed immediately pped his bag of holding and a shining crown appeared. It was like the crown of a mortal emperor with five jewels socketed in it. The powers of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth suddenly flowed from the crown.

    He put the crown on his head without any hesitation. The golden light from the crown was blinding, but it wrapped around Greed like water. Then a huge shadow suddenly appeared over his body. This shadow didn¡¯t have a clear appearance but wore a dragon robe. A sense of majesty suddenly surrounded the area.

    Greed shouted, ¡°In order to activate the celestial emperor crown, this old man killed 9,999 mortal emperors and fused their souls inside the crown to meet the requirements to activate it. I want to see if it can resist the finger from you, vile beast!¡± The illusion of the ancient god fingernded on Greed.

    A bang that shocked the heavens echoed the area.

    The ancient god finger didn¡¯t change. After it pressed down on Greed, it immediately withdrew.

    As for Greed, his face was even more pale, and the golden light surrounding him copsed. The souls of 9,999 emperors suddenly vanished and the crown fell from his head. The strange thing was that the crown was perfectly fine after taking a blow from the ancient god finger.

    A powerful force entered Greed¡¯s body like crazy. His body trembled, then it gave off a rainbow-colored light before flying away like a meteor. Whether he was dead or alive was unknown as he disappeared among the stars.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with terror. When the ancient god finger pressed down on Greed, he didn¡¯t stop running at all and continued to escaped. However, at this moment, the illusionary ancient god finger suddenly appeared behind Wang Lin.

    The familiar aura of an ancient god suddenly surrounded the area.

    One finger pressed down!

    The target of this finger wasn¡¯t the celestial guard but Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin almost lost his wits. This finger was too fast, and it was quickly closing in. In the midst of this crisis, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he ced his hand on the celestial guard. He extracted the ughter energy from the celestial guard.

    In an instant, almost one million strands of ughter energy appeared. They transformed into life seals to block the ancient god finger!

    The life seals all copsed as if they were fragile pieces of paper. It didn¡¯t matter how much ughter energy was used, all of it was powerless before the ancient god finger.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was pale, but there was no panic in his eyes. He pped his bag of holding as he retreated with the celestial guard and the second celestial guard appeared before him as a shield.

    The ancient god finger pressed down on the second celestial guard. The second celestial guard trembled and began to rapidly breakdown.

    After the second celestial guard shattered, the ancient god finger stopped seven inches away from Wang Lin¡¯s body. A feeling of his body shattering surged through Wang Lin like crazy. The feeling of going through a life and death crisis made it hard for him to breath.

    Wang Lin let out an angry roar and raised his head. One ray of Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy suddenly charged out and collided with the finger.

    Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy contained a certain amount of power, so it slowed the finger by a bit. However, the finger pressed down once more without hesitation, and this time itnded on Wang Lin¡¯s chest.

    An intense pain came from Wang Lin¡¯s chest and instantly spread across his body. At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s body copsed!

    First it was his flesh, then his bones all turned to dust and vanished without a trace. The ancient god finger destroyed Wang Lin¡¯s body, but it didn¡¯t stop there. It pressed down on Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul next. This Moongazer Serpent was set on wiping him out.

    Just at this instant, Wang Lin suddenly felt that feeling that made his origin soul unable to leave his body after he devoured that ancient thunder dragon. It was as if there was a thin barrier blocking him.

    No matter how much he tried, he couldn¡¯t break through the barrier. It was as if his origin soul had lost the ability to. His origin soul was confined in his body, which made it impossible for him to use certain spells.

    However, at this moment, when the ancient god finger closed in and destroyed his body, it also destroyed that barrier!

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul gave off intense lighting and turned into an ancient thunder dragon that roared at the ancient god finger.

    As it roared, countless balls of thunder appeared and attacked the ancient god finger.

    Borrowing the moment the ancient god finger slowed down, Wang Lin grabbed the bag of holding that fell after his body copsed. When his origin soul turned into a thunder dragon, he became several times faster than his body. He took the celestial guard and half the bone before quickly escaping.

    While he was escaping, he felt a sense of bitterness. However, just at this moment, he saw the crown left behind by Greed just floating there.

    His heart skipped a beat as he put the crown into his bag and left without even looking back.

    The ancient god finger slowly dissipated. The giant Moongazer Serpent looked at the distant Wang Lin and pondered. It then looked at the furnace its tentacles were holding. After hesitating a bit, it chased after Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but curse when he noticed the Moongazer Serpent chasing after him.

    Wang Lin had to admit he was reckless this time. He didn¡¯t expect Greed to appear here and excite it to the point of awakening.

    Otherwise, ording to Wang Lin¡¯s original calctions, he wouldn¡¯t have been in such a sorry state.

    He had lost too much on this trip. The seven star sword formation was destroyed, the restriction g copsed, one of Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy rays was used, and even his body was destroyed, leaving only his origin soul.

    However, his harvest was also great. His origin soul was finally free, half of the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s bone, the celestial mountain, Mountain and River screen, and finally that crown!

    He couldn¡¯t tell if he ended up gaining or losing, he could only let out a sigh before moving even faster. The Moongazer Serpent slowly approached. Every time it moved, it would cross an extremelyrge distance.

    If Wang Lin was still in his body, he would have already been caught. However, he no longer had his body, and flying with only his origin was several times faster than with his body.

    As he rushed away, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul entered the starpass and escaped like crazy with half of the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s bone.

    Wang Lin had no confidence he could escape the ancient god finger through luck once more. If the Moongazer Serpent caught up, he would die for sure!

    After his origin soul entered the starpass, his speed reached an unimaginable degree and reached an equilibrium with the Moongazer Serpent. Although he didn¡¯t escape, he managed to keep a certain distant from the Moongazer Serpent.

    However, this kind of flying was intensive on Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul. His origin soul was already seriously injured, and now his injuries were bing worse and his origin soul was dimming.

    Wang Lin rushed across the northern domain and arrived in the southern domain of the Allheaven Star System!

    Moving at full speed for an extended period of time gradually made Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul weaker, and he couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. However, the Moongazer Serpent also slowed down beforepletely stopping at the border to the southern domain. It let out a few low muffles but didn¡¯t dare to cross over.

 Chapter 717 - Thunder Prison (2)

    <h4>Chapter 717 (2) - Thunder Prison</h4>

    Wang Lin was startled but then was immediately ecstatic. He sped up, and after a long time, he noticed that the Moongazer Serpent was no longer chasing after him. The distance between them was gettingrger andrger.

    Wang Lin let out a big sigh of relief and his eyes revealed trace of lingering fear.

    ¡°This Moongazer Serpent is simply too powerful. If not for the fact it¡¯s slow, I would have already died! Compared to the one in Tu Si¡¯s memories, aside from their appearance, there was nothing simr between the two. How could that Moongazer Serpent be so powerful!?¡±

    Wang Lin turned around at the northern domain and began to ponder.

    ¡°With how strong the Moongazer Serpent is, why was it afraid ofing here¡­ Could there be something here that it is terrified of¡­¡±

    He couldn¡¯t understand and let out a sigh. After checking the state of his origin soul, he let out a bitter smile.

    ¡°Although the origin soul breaking through that barrier is a good thing, I lost my body, and I don¡¯t know how long it will take for me to form a new one. If I were to possess a body, there would be too many limitations, and if there are no good bodies, that won¡¯t be good either.¡±

    After pondering for a while, Wang Lin stopped hesitating and flew forward.

    ¡°First, I have to find a ce to go into close door cultivation to refine this bone and see if it canplete the heaven defying bead. Then I¡¯ll have to work on forming a new body.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined as he charged toward the endless space before him.

    The Moongazer Serpent looked into the distance, and its huge eyes revealed signs of hesitation. After a long time, itsrge body began to retreat. It seemed to remember that someone had warned it not to go there.

    However, this memory was from too long ago and was aplete blur. However, that sense was crisis was so powerful that it affected its thought process even more.

    It gradually backed away and its tentacles swayed back and forth as it gave off a terrifying pressure. Along the way, many cultivators noticed the Moongazer Serpent. However, they only took one look before all their hair on their bodies stood up and they fell intoplete shock. They turned and ran, hating that they couldn¡¯t escape faster.

    The Moongazer Serpent stopped somewhere between the five mains of the northern domain and its body began to slowly curl up into a sphere. The countless tentacles slowly withdrew until they all returned to its body.

    Bursts of fog came out from the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s body and surrounded the area.

    The Moongazer Serpent returned back to its second form and began its deep sleep...

    However, the position it chose this time made the hearts of all the cultivators in the northern domain tremble. This was too close to the five mains.

    In the northern domain, there was a rtively primitive. The spiritual energy on this wasn¡¯t strong, but there were still mortals living on it. On this day, something fell from the sky. This thing was covered in a rainbow-colored light, and itnded in a in on the northern part of the with a loud bang.

    All of the bones in Greed¡¯s body were broken, and the insides of his body had copsed. His origin soul was heavily damaged, but he was not dead!

    Not only did he not die, but his eyes were filled with ecstasy.

    When he came to the Allheaven Star System, his body was filled with brandings. Each of these brandings contained unimaginable power and could easily kill him. However, when the ancient god finger closed in, something mysterious happened and caused all the brandings to simultaneously copse!

    Only the All-Seer¡¯s branding still remained.

    ¡°As long as I have enough time, I¡¯m confident I can recover someday!¡± Greed took a deep breath, slowly sank into the ground, and disappeared from the in.

    From this day forth on this ordinary, all of the inhabitants would smell a faint stench, but no matter how much they searched, they couldn¡¯t find the source.

    It seemed this stench wasing from the earth.

    Wang Lin was currently flying through the southern domain. He didn¡¯t go for thes with cultivators, he set his eyes on the abandoneds.

    His origin soul had a vague feeling that there was a ce in the southern domain that made him feel extremelyfortable. He subconsciously flew toward that direction, and as he got closer and closer, it seemed like even his origin soul¡¯s injuries were improving.

    He slowly got closer. When Wang Lin saw the ce that made him feelfortable, his eyes revealed a mysterious light.

    Before him was an asteroid field. Countless asteroids of all sizes seemed to be held together by a mysterious force. They orbited an area and seemed to form a natural barrier.

    Wang Lin could feel that the location that made him feel veryfortable was within the depths of this asteroid field. He pondered for a bit and decided not to go himself. He came out from the starpass and held onto the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s bone as he controlled the celestial guard to slowly enter the interior of the asteroid field.

    This asteroid field was extremelyrge. The celestial guard had flown for a long time, but it still hadn¡¯t entered the interior. However, it saw a mysterious scene.

    There was an abandoned. This was not very big; it was only half the size of Ran Yun.

    However, there were bursts of thundering from the. It was as if the was covered by a of heavenly thunder. This thunder was endless and continued to descend on the.

    This was nameless and was in an extremely remote location of the southern domain. It was also blocked by denseyer of asteroids, so it was hard to discover from the outside.

    Wang Lin had left a sliver of divine sense on the celestial guard, so he naturally saw this. Thefortable feeling was getting closer and closer. However, he knew that the source of thisfortable feeling wasn¡¯t this small but in the depths of this. But there was a mysterious force blocking his divine sense and preventing him from examining the.

    Although this was the case, this small still gave Wang Lin afortable feeling.

    ¡°This ce is an excellent ce to make a cave!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he took the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s bone and headed toward the celestial guard. Soon, the small appeared before him.

    ¡°I found this ce due to the feeling of my origin soul. When I¡¯m here, the injuries to my origin soul heal extremely fast!¡± Wang Lin pondered as the celestial guard cleared the way toward the small.

    ¡°Let¡¯s stay here for now. After I recover and reform my body, I¡¯ll go check out the depths of this ce.¡±

    Wang Lin understood that after devouring the ancient thunder dragon, his origin soul had mutated and all thunder spells had no effect on him. As long as the thunder was not of a higher grade than the ancient thunder dragon¡¯s, it couldn¡¯t harm him.

    Earlier, when his body was destroyed by the ancient god finger, it broke the barrier that was trapping his origin soul inside his body. However, his origin soul was injured, and after that, he was too busy escaping, causing the injuries to be worse.

    Under these circumstances, not even Wang Lin knew why his origin soul seeked this ce out.

    However, at this moment, he understood. If an ancient thunder dragon was injured, it would find an environment like this where it could recover fast. It would feel extremelyfortable here and even feel a sense of security.

    After his body copsed, his origin soul was free. Right now his origin soul was like an ancient thunder dragon, which was why he was attracted to this ce.

    After understanding karma, Wang Lin¡¯s heart was calm. When looking at the small filled with thunder, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of familiarity, as if this was his hometown.

    As he continued to move forward, the sound of thunder rumbled in his hearts. The dense thunder would sometimes strike Wang Lin, and this made him feel veryfortable.

    This feeling came from his origin soul, as if there was a hand gently massaging his soul.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul emitted a blue light and bursts of thunder entered his body. As he moved, a portion of his origin soul extended to the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s bone and made it release a series of crackling sounds.

    However, the celestial guard immediately stopped. Its eyes revealed a rare sign of hesitation as if it held extreme fear toward thunder.

    Wang Lin turned around and began to ponder.

    The celestial guard shouldn¡¯t be afraid of thunder. After all, he had used his origin energy to refine the celestial guard, so the guard contained the power of thunder. It had also fought many enemies that used thunder but never showed the hesitation it did now.

    ¡°Could the thunder here be different?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed as he carefully looked at the thunder around him. After a long time, his eyes revealed enlightenment.

    The thunder here was formed by the heavens and not by some spell. Its characteristics were extremely simr to Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul.

    ¡°No wonder the celestial guard is afraid.¡± Thunder falls into two categories: acquired and innate. Acquired is all thunder formed by spells. Innate is not formed by spells but naturally formed by the heavens.

    With amand, the celestial guard backed away and started cultivating on arge asteroid not far away.

    Wang Lin turned around as he put away the starpass and carried the Moongazer bone deep into the.

    The closer he got, the more dense the thunder became, until it reached a terrifying degree. If it was anyone else, they would fear this ce just like the celestial puppet. After all, the thunder here had reached a level that surpassed what one¡¯s body and origin soul could resist.

    However, for Wang Lin, especially for his origin soul without a body, this thunder had no effect on him. The closer he got, the morefortable he felt.

    If Wang Lin still had his body, he would be limited by it. His body wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach this point, but due to current circumstances, he was able to move even faster and gradually entered this thunder.

    The¡¯s surface was also covered in thunder. The entire inside and out was filled with this dense thunder as if it was a thunder prison!

 Chapter 718 â€” Forming Flesh

    <h4>Chapter 718 - Forming Flesh</h4>

    Looking at the earth filled with thunder, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul felt even morefortable. There were no nts as no living thing could survive under these conditions.

    It was very rare for a ce like this to exist.

    Due to the asteroid field surrounding this ce, it was impossible to notice it. If it wasn¡¯t for Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul, he would have never found his ce.

    Although there was no life here, there was powerful vitalitying from the. The amount of vitality wasn¡¯t any less than a cultivation filled with spiritual energy.

    However, there was no spiritual energy here. After all, any spiritual energy would immediately copse under the dense thunder.

    The entire world was surrounded by powerful thunder. Countless bolts of thunder descended from the sky. The ground would absorb the thunderbolts and the thunderbolts would move through the ground like silver snakes.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light. This ce was simply too perfect for him.

    ¡°It will only take half the effort to cultivate the Thunder Origin spell!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s origin soulnded on the ground. As if hended in a pool of thunder, a ripple spread out from his origin soul.

    Even the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s bone was surrounded by thunder.

    Wang Lin moved and the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s bonended on the ground. It was as if this had just gained arge mountain range. Thisrge movement caused the to tremble.

    It was as like throwing a stone into a pond and watching ripples spreading across the water. Right now the bone was like the rock and the ripples were thunder. At this moment, arge amount of thunder rippled across the.

    The density of the thunder increased several fold. The rumbling of the thunder continued endlessly as if it came from ancient times.

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul sat down in the lotus position. He hadn¡¯tpletely absorbed the ancient thunder dragon. In his origin soul, there was a thin line. It distorted to form the outline of a dragon.

    Both of his hands formed a seal and he ced it on his knees. Thunder appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and a suction force immediately caused the thunder all around him to gather toward him.

    Burst of crackling sounds came from all directions and countless sparks flew around. Each of those sparks would cause a first step cultivator¡¯s expression to change, because it contained the might of heavenly thunder.

    Wang Lin slowly closed his eyes and allowed the thunder to enter his origin soul at will. Dense thunder gathered around him and continued to increase. A giant ball of thunder slowly gathered around him.

    Wang Lin was inside, and bolts of thunder descended on him. The thunder cycled through his origin soul and slowly disappeared.

    The cycle continued, and Wang Linpletely forgot about time. He focusedpletely on the thunder. There was a powerful pressure here, and it was being absorbed by Wang Lin.

    From the outside, aside from the thunder being a bit more violent than before, there was nothing unusual about it. The celestial guard was sitting in the lotus position on an asteroid near the. Although it had its eyes closed and was cultivating, its divine sense was spread out. If anything were to threaten Wang Lin, it would immediately act.

    Loyalty was the main concern Celestial Emperor Qing Lin had when creating the celestial guards.

    Time slowly passed. In a sh, ten years shed by. Time left no trace. Even on the Wang Lin was on, it merely lost a bit of thunder.

    During these past ten years, the celestial guard didn¡¯t move at all. It was as if that was its life, waiting for time to pass for the chance of regaining its freedom.

    Inside the thunder, a giant ball of thunder appeared where Wang Lin was. The thunder from the sky descended on the ball of thunder and was rapidly absorbed.

    Even the thunder descending in the distance seemed to be attracted and turned toward the ball.

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul continued to recover inside the ball of thunder. This was the best ce for him to recover, and the endless thunder was like the best medicine in the world for him. Wang Lin continued to absorb the thunder and his injuries slowly recovered.

    Another ten years passed by in a sh. On this day, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul slowly opened its eyes. His eyes contained the might of thunder. The moment his eyes opened, the ball of thunder around him exploded. It spread out like a powerful thunder spell.

    However, at the moment the thunder spread out, Wang Lin inhaled. All of the expanding thunder froze as if time had stopped. Then it all returned as if time was reverting and was inhaled into Wang Lin¡¯s mouth.

    At this moment, thunder covered his body as if he was wearing a suit of thunder armor. His hair moved without wind and emitted streams of thunder.

    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t here, it would have taken several times longer to recover my origin soul.¡± Wang Lin raised his head and looked up at the sky.

    ¡°The most important thing right now is to recover my body! Reforming a body is something a normal cultivator can¡¯t do. This involves the ancient god tactic!¡± Wang Lin began to ponder.

    His body had copsed once before and only recovered due to the ancient god tactic.

    ¡°Only the original body has been cultivating the ancient god tactic. However, using only a part of it to reform my body is something I can still do.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed resolve and his hand formed a seal. This was a seal from the memories of ancient god Tu Si.

    An ancient aura suddenly spread out from Wang Lin¡¯s hand and enveloped the world. The might of thunder also entered this ancient aura.

    Wang Lin¡¯s two hands slowly touched the earth and he spoke a fewplex words. Then his eyes emitted a mysterious glow.

    ¡°Gather!¡± Wang Lin said thest word.

    The thunder covering the earth seemed to turn into actual water. It was slow at the start, but it quickly spread out and all the thunder rushed toward Wang Lin.

    The thunder quickly entered through Wang Lin¡¯s two hands. However, they didn¡¯t go into the depths of his body but condensed around his palms.

    A numb feeling gradually came from Wang Lin¡¯s hands. This feeling only existed when one had a body. Wang Lin didn¡¯t look down but kept his eyes closed. He was as stable as a mountain.

    Asrge amounts of thunder gathered, it was as if Wang Lin wanted to absorb all the thunder on the. If one looked from above, they would clearly see the amount of thunder on the surface of the visibly decrease and gather toward Wang Lin.

    Bursts of dazzling thunder shed by. Wang Lin¡¯s hand seemed to control all the thunder in the world. It was as if he only needed to flip his hand to make all the thunder bow to him.

    His hands gradually absorbed the incredible thunder, and it began to condense. Flickers of golden lights would appear and disappear on his hands.

    These sparks increased more and more as thunder was gathered. There seemed to be some mysterious connection between them, and they slowly linked together to form the bone structure of the hand.

    This hand bone was formedpletely from golden specks and gave off the powerful might of thunder.

    As time slowly passed, the thunder from the earth arrived like waves into Wang Lin. The amount of golden specks gathered at Wang Lin¡¯s hands reached a peak and finally a pair of hand bones suddenly appeared.

    If an outsider saw Wang Lin now, they would gasp. This scene was simply too strong. Aside from the pair of hands, everything else was transparent. Only the pair of hand bones waspletely solid.

    Wang Lin¡¯s absorption didn¡¯t stop. As more and more thunder was absorbed, the specks of light increased and began to extend toward his arms.

    His arm bones gradually condensed. Time slowly passed by, and Wang Lin was constantly immersed in absorbing the thunder. When all the thunder disappeared, a full skeleton had formed.

    His body slowly rose up into the air. When he was in the air, all of the thunder in the air seemed to find an opening and descended on his body like crazy.

    Bolts of thunder as thick as an arm continued to descend from the sky. Intersecting green and red lines continued to appear outside of Wang Lin¡¯s skeleton. They continued to appear and spread across his body.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out and covered the entire. The thunder in his origin soul seemed to have be the owner of all the thunder on this.

    ¡°Suck!¡± The divine sense turned into a spell, and with one word, the trembled. All of the thunder on the was sucked out. Then arge amount of thunder appeared and rushed toward Wang Lin.

    This scene caused a huge thunderstorm that caused the earth to crack, and the thunder in the sky was about to copse.

    Even the celestial guard outside the opened its eyes and looked over with glowing eyes.

    All of the thunder on the gathered on Wang Lin as his flesh and blood slowly condensed. At this moment, thunder filled Wang Lin¡¯s body, and his body was connected to the entire.

    There was also powerful vitality being absorbed along with the thunder. This vitality was a vitalponent to Wang Lin¡¯s new body.

    Time quickly passed by. Including the time it took for his origin soul to recover, 60 years had passed.

    It was as if this entire thunder had gone through its entire life cycle in the past 60 years. The thunder on the was no longer dense, so even the celestial guard could enter the.

    All of the thunder and most of the vitality condensed into a 30-foot-tall cocoon!

    On this day, the cocoon opened!

 Chapter 719 â€” Heaven Defying Bead Absorption and Greedâ€™s Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 719 - Heaven Defying Bead Absorption and Greed¡¯s Treasure</h4>

    A naked body ripped open a gap from inside the cocoon and slowly walked out. Rich thunder came pouring out from the gap. This thunder wasn¡¯t from the cocoon but from the body.

    He was Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin took a deep breath as he looked down at his own body and revealed a strange expression.

    He had spent 60 years absorbing a lot of thunder and vitality to form this body. This body contained the power of thunder and formed a close connection with the thunder in his origin soul.

    With a thought, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul left his body. After wandering around a bit, he returned to his body.

    A longughter came from Wang Lin¡¯s mouth. This sound was like rumbling thunder!

    The rumble of the thunder echoed across the world. It was like a cry that challenged the heavens.

    ¡°I gained a new life. I should not waste it!¡± Wang Lin waved his hand and his bag of holding came out from his origin soul, then a set of white robes appeared over his body.

    Hended on the ground and sat down in the lotus position. His gaze fell on the mountain that looked like a crouching dragon¡­

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined and he pped his bag of holding. The one-billion-soul soul g appeared in his hand. He waved his hand and countless soul fragments flew out. If the thunder around the still remained, these soul fragments wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand this ce at all.

    Therge amount of soul fragments gathered to form three primary souls and wandered the area.

    After setting up the protection, Wang Lin spread out his divine sense and carefully checked the area. After determining it was safe, Wang Lin took a deep breath and pressed his right hand between his eyebrows. A ripple appeared on his forehead and a crystal bead slowly formed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were glowing like fire as his hand formed a seal and pointed. The heaven defying bead immediately flew out andnded on the mountain-like Moongazer bone.

    Compared to the huge mountain, the heaven defying bead was so insignificant.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was extremely cautious. This heaven defying bead was his number one treasure, and it came from the Allheaven Star System. His divine sense was spread out, and if there were any sign of trouble, he would immediately take the necessary measures.

    This was why he had to wait until his body had formed before taking out the heaven defying bead. Without his body, he couldn¡¯t use his full power. If he were to directly take out the heaven defying bead, it would be too dangerous and unwise.

    The heaven defying bead gave off a golden glow. Under this golden light, the Moongazer bone trembled slightly. The metal inside it turned into golden threads which were slowly absorbed by the heaven defying bead.

    This process was extremely slow, and Wang Lin didn¡¯t know the reason why. Compared to when absorbing the water element, the closer the bead came topletion, the slower the absorption became.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense kept sweeping the area, always on high alert. He even sent out the fourth soul to hide somewhere near the.

    Wang Lin used the fourth soul as a springboard to spread his divine sense out even further.

    The heaven defying bead¡¯s absorption was very slow. After all, the Moongazer bone was simply too big. After a few days, Wang Lin split off a portion of his divine sense and took out a few magical treasures.

    These treasures all belonged to Greed. These were Wang Lin¡¯s harvest from 60 years ago.

    The first treasure was that giant mountain. Although it was damaged, the celestial spiritual energying from it was extremely rich. What was even better was that Greed¡¯s divine sense imprint had already dissipated.

    This was one of the reasons why Wang Lin was extremely tempted.

    The dissipation of Greed¡¯s divine sense didn¡¯t mean he was dead; it was wiped away after 100 years of assimtion with the Moongazer bone.

    Wang Lin ced his right hand on the mountain and recalled when Greed extracted the mountain¡¯s soul. His eyes were calm as he slightly rubbed the mountain.

    Wang Lin had a deep impression of extracting the souls of things with spirit, likes, mountains, and rivers. This was something only second step cultivators should be able to do, but Wang Lin was able to experience it personally when the scattered devil controlled his body.

    As his right hand rubbed the mountain, Wang Lin¡¯s hand suddenly stopped and his eyes revealed a stranged light. He slowly raised his right hand, then an ancient aura with rich celestial spiritual energy came from the rock. As Wang Lin lifted his right hand, an illusionary mist ball formed between his hand and the mountain.

    He slowly raised his right hand. Wang Lin¡¯s movement was extremely gentle. His gaze was like lightning as he stared at the small ball of mist in his hand.

    This small ball gave off a powerful aura. What shocked Wang Lin the most was that the celestial spiritual energy was perfectly contained within the ball, as if a celestial was using this spell.

    ¡°Although this mountain soul is much weaker than back when Greed used it, it is still extremely powerful! However, the mountain soul is extremely unstable, and if I¡¯m careless, not only will it not hurt the enemy, it might harm me instead.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes glowed.

    He knew that the reason for this was because the mountain wasn¡¯tplete, which caused the mountain soul to be damaged.

    There was also no obstruction when he tried to extract the mountain soul. It was as if Wang Lin could extract it with just a thought. This was what really shocked Wang Lin. His eyes shined as his right hand gently pressed down on the mountain and the soul returned back into the mountain.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand immediately pressed down on the earth. With a thought, he lifted his hand and the entire seemed to tremble. However, this was only a feeling of his divine sense. In reality, the earth didn¡¯t move an inch!

    The moment the ancient aura appeared, it immediately dissipated. If was as if one had thrown a wooden bucket into a well and pulled up a bucket full of water. However, on the way up, the bottom of the bucket copsed and all the water returned to the well.

    The person who was pulling the bucket would naturally feeling a force. If that person was a bit careless, they could hurt themselves.

    Wang Lin felt like this when he failed to extract the¡¯s soul. The moment the ancient aura dissipated, he felt a powerful force hit his body. Sounds of popping came from his body and his face turned white. It took him a while to recover.

    Looking at the mountain before him, Wang Lin took a deep breath. What made this mountain valuable was that it allowed him to experience the soul extraction spell that only second step cultivators could use.

    ¡°This item is very useful to me. I just don¡¯t know how Greed discovered and refined it!¡± Although Greed was Wang Lin¡¯s enemy, after seeing this spell, he somewhat admired Greed.

    ¡°Ancient thunder dragon, celestial mountain, ancient god furnace, mountain and river screen, and that strange crown. There are also the unknown treasures in Greed¡¯s bag of holding. He really is blessed by the heavens!¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh. Any one of those treasures would cause the people outside to go crazy. However, what surprised Wang Lin was that no one had stolen those treasures from Greed.

    He waspletely baffled by this.

    He looked at the celestial mountain and his eyes revealed a hint of excitement.

    ¡°It should be possible to repair this, but it will require origin energy¡­¡± Wang Lin put it away and then pped his bag of holding to take out another item.

    This was the mountain and river screen!

    Wang Lin had never heard of the mountain and river painting. However, some of the famous figures of the cultivation world knew the mountain and river painting well.

    Among the top 10 high grade celestial treasures of the Celestial Realm, the mountain and river painting was ranked 5th!

    Rumor had it that the mountain and river painting was unpredictable. However, what really made it powerful wasn¡¯t the mountain and river spell on the surface but the ink of the painting!

    Although this ink seemed ck, it was really dark red, as it was formed by blood. This blood was where the true power of the mountain and river painting lied.

    Rumor had it that the blood that drew the mountain and river painting was the blood of the heavenly dao. However, the heavenly doa had no form, so how could it have blood? This became an eternal mystery.

    Thus, this item was also named the heavenly dao painting!

    What Greed obtained wasn¡¯t the real mountain and river painting but a copy imprinted on a screen.

    As for what kind of spell could imprint the mountain and river painting onto the screen, Greed racked his brains and searched many ancient records but still wasn¡¯t able to find out how.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on the screen. This screen looked very simple with nothing extraordinary about it. It was simr to those seen in the big houses of those who were not so rich.

    The mountain and river painting seemed slightly blurred, but if one looked for a long time, it seemed extremely clear.

    However, right now a crack ran across from the left as if it dividing the mountain and river. It looked very uncoordinated.

    The divine sense imprint on this treasure had long since copsed under the power of the ancient god finger. Wang Lin waved his right hand and left his own divine sense imprint. After pondering for a bit, he opened his mouth and sucked the screen into his origin soul.

    He began refining this item with the thunder from his origin soul.

    The final magical treasure was the crown. Wang Lin personally saw that under the power of the ancient god finger from the Moongazer Serpent, not a single crack had appeared on the crown!

    Holding the item with his left hand, Wang Lin scanned it with his divine sense and found nothing abnormal about it. It was just like the crown of a mortal emperor, nothing unusual about it.

    However, the five beads on it caught Wang Lin¡¯s attention. Wang Lin was able to immediately tell these five beads contained the power of the five elements!

    These five elements were simr to Red Butterfly¡¯s five elemental spirits, only with more spirit. While staring at the crown, Wang Lin pondered for a bit before putting it on his head like Greed did.

    At this moment, a mysterious force immediately appeared from Wang Lin¡¯s head. After making a trip though his body, it returned to the crown and remained inactive.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange color. He took off the crown and carefully looked at it before pondering.

    ¡°That power wasn¡¯t very strong. When it moved through my body, it felt like it was looking for something. When it couldn¡¯t find what it wanted, it eventually returned back into the crown¡­ What was it looking for?¡±

    ¡°Five element bead¡­ Searching for¡­¡± Wang Lin was startled. His eyes shed and he softly said, ¡°Pseudo five elemental body¡­ Red Butterfly¡­¡±

 Chapter 720 â€” Heaven Defying Bead Completed

    <h4>Chapter 720 - Heaven Defying Bead Completed</h4>

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding as he pondered and a blue rose appeared in his hand.

    This rose was extremely delicate and tender and gave off a blue light. The moment it was taken out, the blue light spread and gave off a sense of illusion.

    A cold aura followed after the blue light and surrounded the area.

    This cold aura gave off an unspeakable pride. Only those cultivators with their own domain could feel this pride with their origin soul.

    A mortal only would feel their body be cold and feel like everything but the rose had disappeared for an instant.

    However, in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, apart from the pride, he also saw a figure appear. This figure was extremely beautiful but also extremely proud.

    Looking at the blue rose, Wang Lin pondered a bit and ced it below the crown.

    His eyes glowed and stared at the crown. The moment the crown touched the rose, the five jewels shined brightly. An invisible force flowed from the crown toward the rose.

    The blue rose slowly dissipated before Wang Lin. It turned into specks of blue light and fused with the crown.

    The crown gave off bursts of blue light for a long time. The blue light gradually faded and returned back to normal.

    Wang Lin frowned as he picked up the crown and examined it. Shortly after, he seemed to realize something.

    This crown seemed to gain a hint of spiritpared to before. Wang Lin carefully examined it and could vaguely see a figure holding a sword inside.

    Beyond this, he couldn¡¯t find any other clues.

    ¡°This item was able remain undamaged from the ancient god finger, so it obviously isn¡¯t ordinary, but how do I use it¡­ Greed said that it took him the souls of 9,999 emperors to be able to activate this item.¡± Wang Lin began to ponder.

    ¡°What do the souls of emperors have to do with the five elemental spirits? What is the connection¡­ Could the owner of the crown have been an emperor with five elemental spirits and that is the only way to activate it?¡± Wang Lin shook his head and couldn¡¯t really understand it.

    Also, Wang Lin examined it for a long time, and aside from the me dragon bone, he couldn¡¯t identify any other material. He was only able to identify the me dragon bone due to the memories he had inherited from Tu Si.

    It seemed the origin of this item was from a long time ago¡­

    After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin withdrew the bone and his gaze fell on the not-far-away Moongazer bone.

    The metal element inside the Moongazer bone gradually decreased after days of being absorbed by the heaven defying bead¡­

    Time slowly passed. Wang Lin had been vignt this entire time as he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to disturb this. Although this ce was remote, he still had to be cautious.

    Three months of time passed by in a sh. No one came during these three months. At this moment, all of the metal element had disappeared from within the Moongazer bone.

    Wang Lin was originally worried that half the Moongazer bone would not be enough toplete the heaven defying bead, but right now the image representing the metal element had reachedpletion.

    The metal element of the heaven defying bead becameplete before Wang Lin¡¯s eyes!

    The bead gave off a bright glow and turned into something resembling a crystal. An ancient aura suddenly came from the bead.

    The power of the five elements intersected above the bead, causing it to gradually rise into the air.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light. He bit the tip of his finger and flicked out a drop of blood containing his divine sense imprint. The drop of blood quicklynded on the bead.

    The moment the blood was absorbed, Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled. It was as if something extra had appeared in his origin soul.

    At the same time, a symbol containing ancient aura appeared in his mind. Wang Lin looked at the heaven defying bead and revealed a decisive gaze.

    He had waited almost 1,000 years to finallyplete the heaven defying bead, but instead of being excited, he was cautious and calm.

    This treasure had apanied him for a very long time, but in the end his understanding of it was too shallow.

    ¡°What exactly is this heaven defying bead¡­ Could it really havee from the ancient Celestial Realm like the woman said?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s hand moved. His two fingers formed a brush and drew the symbol that appeared in his mind.

    This symbol was extremelyplex, and each stroke gave off an ancient aura. Under Wang Lin¡¯s careful gaze, this symbol gradually took shape.

    The ancient aura became extremely dense at this moment. The ancient aura that the scattered demon gave off when it took over Wang Lin¡¯s body couldn¡¯tpare to this at all.

    As the ancient aura spread out, the entire was effected. All the vitality from the was gradually suppressed and cracks appeared all over it.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. At the moment the symbol waspleted, he hit it with his palm. The symbol then slowly floated toward the floating heaven defying bead.

    A ray of violet light came from the heaven defying bead. This violet light was so strong that Wang Lin could hardly keep his eyes open. The celestial puppet¡¯s entire body gave off the scent of decay. Its body actually began to disintegrate at a visible rate.

    Wang Lin was extremely shocked. With a thought, the celestial guard returned to his shadow and the decay finally stopped. However, the scent of decay still lingered.

    Not only the celestial guard, but the three primary souls were the same. If it wasn¡¯t for Wang Lin responding quickly, they would have disintegratedpletely in a few breaths of time.

    The violet light becamerger and slowly spread. It eventually covered the entire. It was like the was wearing ayer of purple. At this moment, the violet light reached its peak.

    The entire began to disintegrate as if a spell had been cast on it.

    This violet light didn¡¯t stop and continued to expand. Even some of the asteroids were caught in the violent light. Some of them immediately copsed into dust.

    It was as if Wang Lin and the bead were the only things left. Everything else was this terrifying, violet light.

    This strange scene caused Wang Lin¡¯s heart to shake violently. Although he had many spections about the heaven defying bead, he never would have thought it would change like this uponpletion.

    The violet light stopped spreading while Wang Lin was still feeling shocked. A majority of the five elemental forces that had gathered dissipated at this moment. Almost all of the energy gathered over the past 1,000 years was released at once.

    The violet light was still dense around where the heaven defying bead was, and arge door slowly appeared with a loud rumble!

    This door was too big; Wang Lin was like an insignificant ant before it.

    A restriction formed and covered the area that the violet light was touching. Wang Lin only took one look at the restriction and his heart trembled. There was no need to talk about studying it.

    No living creature could enter this restriction!

    It was as if the area the violet light covered was dug out from the Allheaven Star System using an unimaginable spell and was isted from everything.

    Only that huge door still existed in this world.

    Looking at the huge door, not only did his mind tremble, he even felt a sense of fear. This kind of emotion was extremely rare for Wang Lin.

    Upon feeling his own fear, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a sign of struggle. His dao didn¡¯t allow him to fear, but this fear was almost instinctive, and he simply couldn¡¯t erase it.

    It was as if what was before him was on apletely different level and it was a gap that was impossible to cross!

    Wang Lin hadn¡¯t felt like this for a very long time. Even when facing the Moongazer Serpent, he was only shocked. He didn¡¯t experience this trembling in his soul that made him feel like he couldn¡¯t even resist slightly.

    It was as if he was once again a mortal teenager standing below the peak of the Heng Yue Sect looking up at the towering cultivation sect. He was feeling the kind of awe that came from the bottom of his heart!

    As Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation and experience increased, this kind of feeling gradually vanished. Even when he was facing the divine retribution in the Demon Spirit Land, he still relied on his dao heart to persist and resist!

    But at this moment, although this huge door was giving off no pressure, his mind and body were shaking!

    Never give in!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and his body was trembling as he clenched his teeth and raised his head. He would never lower his head!

    Just like back at the Heng Yue Sect when he was filled with perseverance when he was climbing the mountain. Even if his entire body was covered in blood, he would still struggle!

    At this moment, the aweing from the soul tried to drown him like the tides, wanting Wang Lin to yield. However, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t!

    Because what supported him were Wan Er and Wang Ping¡¯s souls inside the heaven defying bead!

    He would never allow anyone to hurt those two souls!

    ¡°Heaven defying bead, it was I whopleted you. If heavens want to kill someone I care for, I¡¯ll ughter the heavens. If you defy me, then I¡¯ll destroy you!¡± Although Wang Lin¡¯s voice was trembling, it had an unyielding aura as he shouted each word!

    The unyielding dao caused the ancient thunder dragon inside his origin soul to move through his body like crazy. Lightning and thunder also filled his body made of thunder.

    Thunder spread out from Wang Lin¡¯s feet and rose into the air. At this moment, Wang Lin was like a thunder celestial!

    He controlled the power of thunder! This thunder contained unyielding will and Wang Lin¡¯s persistent dao!

    The earth copsed, but Wang Lin¡¯s body still struggled. His eyes were bloodshot as his dao suppressed the sense of aweing from the depths of his soul. He stared at the huge door with indomitable eyes!

    The huge door that appeared in the world was covered in dense, violet light. It was like something hiding inside fog. At this moment, under Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, the dense, violet light formed a giant arm outside the door. It waved toward Wang Lin as if calling him.

    Due to Wang Lin¡¯s great eyesight, he immediately noticed that this giant arm didn¡¯t belong to an ancient god!

 Chapter 721 â€” Heaven Defying Beadâ€™s Beckoning

    <h4>Chapter 721 - Heaven Defying Bead¡¯s Beckoning</h4>

    The ancient god¡¯s skin was rough and was covered in cracks. However, the hand formed by the violet light was extremely smooth. Although it was huge, it seemed to be formed by a spell.

    It made a gesture calling Wang Lin like an elder rtive calling a child. The action was slow, but it repeated over and over.

    There was no dangerous auraing from the huge arm, it felt very ordinary. It only beckoned Wang Lin as if it was going to take him through this giant door.

    However, Wang Lin waspletely on guard and all the hair on his body was standing up. The scene before him was simply too strange. He never would have thought that such a strange thing would ur when the heaven defying bead wasplete.

    Wang Lin remained motionless as he stared at the hand beckoning him and a cold light shed across his eyes.

    The movement of the arm remained the same, still beckoning Wang Lin silently. However, as time went by, the door behind it gradually turned more illusionary as if it could dissipate at any time.

    It was as if he would never have a chance to enter again if he didn¡¯t hurry over.

    Wang Lin clenched his teeth and stepped forward. His right hand reached out to the only thing that still hadn¡¯t copsed, the Moongazer bone.

    Although the Moongazer bone had lost the metal element, it was still as hard as before. After all, this was something that belonged to the Moongazer Serpent!

    After grabbing the giant Moongazer bone, Wang Lin let out a roar and celestial spiritual energy surged through his body as he mercilessly threw the Moongazer bone into the sky. The giant bone whistled through the air as it headed straight for the door.

    Just as the Moongazer bone was about to hit the door, the hand arm beckoning Wang Lin easily caught the bone.

    Wang Lin gasped and his eyes were filled with horror as the arm casually squeezed. A powerful aura immediately appeared and the entire Moongazer bone copsed into dust!

    This squeeze caused the entire world to tremble. Countless cracks immediately appeared on even on the Wang Lin was on. Loud rumbles came from the asteroid field as arge number of asteroids shattered.

    It created a vacuum within the area, and even the asteroids outside the range of the purple light were affected and continued to copse.

    It was as if this squeeze contained unimaginable power. It was as if the entire world could be shattered by that squeeze.

    That arm slowly loosened and beckoned Wang Lin once more.

    Wang Lin¡¯s scalp went numb and his face was pale as he stared at the arm. He had no idea how strong that squeeze was, but he knew that it wasn¡¯t any weaker than the ancient god finger from the Moongazer Serpent!

    This arm gave Wang Lin the feeling that nothing in the world could resist that squeeze.

    The squeeze didn¡¯t use strength but something simr to thew Wang Lin disyed with the Heavenly Chop! However,pared to the Heavenly Chop, this was much more powerful.

    After a long time, the giant arm gradually dissipated. However, it maintained its beckoning gesture until the end. The giant door behind it disappeared along with the arm¡­

    The violet light surrounding the area condensed once more. In the blink of an eye, all of the violet light gathered and slowly disappeared, reverting back to the heaven defying bead.

    As if it had released all its power, the bead fell from the air. Wang Lin hesitated for a bit before his right hand reached out. The bead immediately flew over andnded in his palm.

    It waspletely ordinary, as if it was a normal stone. However, at this moment, there was no trace of the five elemental energies from it. It was even more thoroughly depleted than when Wang Lin first found it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense went inside the bead. Li Muwan¡¯s, Wang Ping¡¯s, and Qing Yi¡¯s souls were still inside.

    Compared to before, they seemed even more lively, especially Li Muwan¡¯s soul, which seemed more stable now.

    ¡°What exactly is the power of the heaven defying bead¡­ Where does that huge door lead to¡­ And that arm outside the door¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered.

    It wasn¡¯t hard to guess that he wasn¡¯t the first person to obtain the heaven defying bead considering how long it had existed for. There must have been someone else who was able toplete the five elements for the heaven defying bead.

    However, after seeing the gate, those people must have chosen to enter, whether it was the first or one of the subsequent times the door appeared.

    ¡°Were these seniors crushed by the arm or did they really enter the door¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned.

    Before the heaven defying bead wasplete, Wang Lin was really puzzled by it. However, after the five elements werepleted, not only did nothing change, he was even more puzzled.

    ¡°Could this door lead to the ancient Celestial Realm¡­ But if that is the case, why is that arm there? Although it looks like it is beckoning, in reality it is there to crush¡­¡±

    ¡°What exactly is the heaven defying bead¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned and stared at the heaven defying bead. After a long time, he ced it against his forehead and it disappeared into his origin soul.

    Since he couldn¡¯t understand right now, Wang Lin decided to stop thinking about it for now. It was obvious that the key was the door, but he just didn¡¯t know what was behind the door!

    ¡°The heaven defying bead¡¯s five elemental energies are now gone and need to be gathered once more!¡± Wang Lin looked around. After what just happened, this waspletely wasted. There was no longer any value in staying here.

    ¡°Unfortunately, this treasured ce is now gone, but the ce that makes my origin soulfortable is deeper in the asteroid field. If there¡¯s more thunder, then I can cultivate the thunder origin spell.¡±

    After making up his mind, Wang Lin moved. He charged out of this ce like a bolt of thunder. Most of the asteroids nearby were now gone. Wang Lin didn¡¯t pause as he took out the war chariot and the Thunder Beast appeared.

    The moment the Thunder Beast came out, it let out a roar as if it had been suppressed for countless year and looked at Wang Lin. However, the Thunder Beast was surprised. It carefully looked at Wang Lin and its eyes revealed confusion.

    Wang Lin sat down on the Thunder Beast, then he pped its head andughed. ¡°Don¡¯t stare anymore. With your intelligence, you must have noticed what¡¯s special about the ce ahead. Are you still not heading over?¡±

    The Thunder Beast let out a roar. In its eyes, it was as if Wang Lin doesn¡¯t exist at all, and in his ce was a bolt of thunder. However, this bolt of thunder gave him a very cordial feeling, a feeling he hadn¡¯t felt in a long time.

    Wang Lin¡¯s p on its head made it feel extremelyfortable. It couldn¡¯t help but let out a roar.

    Thunder Beast was very fast as it traveled through the asteroid field. The deeper they went, the denser the asteroids became. There were even some asteroids giving off shes of thunder.

    This environment caused no difort for neither Wang Lin nor the Thunder Beast. The Thunder Beast was extremely happy, and it continued to roar happily.

    While sitting on the Thunder Beast, Wang Lin was still thinking about the heaven defying bead. Deep in his heart he was still disappointed. After all, he had spent almost 1,000 years gathering the five elements, and the trip to the Moongazer Serpent almost cost him his life. He originally thought that he would gain some great power that would have been of great use to him.

    However, right now the difference between reality and his hopes was too big.

    ¡°What exactly is this heaven defying bead¡­¡± Wang Lin touched his forehead and pondered.

    The Thunder Beast was very sensitive to the power of thunder. It continued to travel deep into the asteroid field.

    Muffled sounds of thunder interrupted Wang Lin¡¯s thoughts and his eyes lit up. The ce ahead was where thefortable feeling in his origin soul wasing from. The thunder here was extremely dense.

    ¡°This is the ce!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Thunder Beast traveled through the asteroid field and then suddenly stopped. Itsrge eyes revealed shock.

    When Wang Lin saw what was before him, he gasped and his eyes started shining brightly.

    There was no before him, it was a vastke of thunder. This ce was filled with lightning and thunder. It was like a real thunder hell!

    The thunder from before was really insignificantpared to this ce.

    In the boundlesske of thunder, lightning bolts moved around like dragons, and the rumbling released a powerful aura.

    The Thunder Beast let out a roar and looked at theke of thunder with hesitation. The power of thunder here was too strong. Even though it was a Thunder Beast, it still almost felt like it couldn¡¯t withstand this.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body moved and he got off the Thunder Beast. His eyes narrowed and became cautious. He first let out the celestial guard to stand guard nearby and then arrived at the edge of theke of thunder. He observed for a while before taking a step.

    When his stepnded, the thunder immediately entered his body through his feet and filled his being. Even Wang Lin¡¯s body felt numb. He took a deep breath and then took another step.

    He took 20 steps in a row before stopping. His entire body was surrounded by thunder and his origin soul was giving off the might of thunder.

    This ce was his currently limit. Wang Lin slowly sat down and closed his eyes to cultivate.

    The Thunder Beast fidgeted around the edge for a long time before finally taking a cautious step forward. It immediately felt the thunder and then lied down. It began absorbing and refining the thunder using a method only the Thunder Beasts knew.

    There was no other sound beside the sound of thunder. The man and beast just began to cultivate like this.

    Wang Lin gradually adapted to this ce, and his heart was in shock. The thunder here exceed that of his body. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his body was made of thunder, it would have been very difficult for him to even remain at the edge.

    ¡°This is indeed the best ce to cultivate the thunder origin spell!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with thunder as he silently cultivated the thunder origin spell.

    At this moment, in a distant space outside the asteroid field, a bolt of thunder whistled by. This was a Thunder Beast, and although it had no horn, there was a bulge forming on its head.

    The Thunder Beast was wearing ck armor, making it look extremely ferocious. A middle-aged man was sitting on the back of the Thunder Beast. His hair flowed behind him and he was expressionless as he charged toward the asteroid field.

    ¡°The Thunder Celestial Realm is about to open. I must absorb more origin energy from the thunderke¡­¡±

 Chapter 722 â€” Heaven Defying Beadâ€™s Shocking Change

    <h4>Chapter 722 - Heaven Defying Bead¡¯s Shocking Change</h4>

    The ck-haired man rubbed the Thunder Beast¡¯s big head, and his eyes revealed a strange light as he muttered, ¡°I just don¡¯t know what kind of treasures will appear in the Thunder Celestial Realm. I fear that the messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple will be fighting fiercely against each other!¡±

    He revealed a gloomy expression the Thunder Beast below him turned into a ray of lightning and flew off into the distance.

    ¡°Rumor has it that the mysterious heaven defying bead first appeared in the depths of the asteroid field in southern domain. Because of the appearance of the bead, it caused the thunder here to change and created this thunderke. This is now the best ce to cultivate thunder spells!¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes lit up and he moved even faster.

    Wang Lin was inside the thunderke as he muttered the words to the thunder origin spell over and over again. After understanding it, Wang Lin¡¯s hand formed a seal and then ced his hands on his knees. He then took a deep breath and closed his eyes.

    The thunder origin spell used a mysterious method to extract origin energy out of heavenly thunder and make it your own.

    This kind of spell was extremely rare; only second step cultivators would have something like this. It would often be considered a treasure that wouldn¡¯t be given out casually.

    This method focused on thunder entering the body. If one¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t high enough, it was no different from harming your own body. If one was careless, their origin soul would be damaged, and in serious cases, they would immediately be destroyed.

    However, this method couldn¡¯t be more suitable for Wang Lin. His origin soul was thunder and his new body was made of thunder. In the eyes of the Thunder Beast, Wang Lin¡¯s entire being was just thunder.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin¡¯s hands slowly lifted and his hand formed a seal. With a shake,rge amounts of ripples appeared in the air. These ripples were formed by thunder, and they slowly spread out.

    This shake in reality contained nine different seals that were produced at extremely high speed. These seals created the ability to attract thunder.

    Under the loud rumble of the thunderke, a strand of thunder seemed to be attracted. It seemed to finally have found a point of release and immediately rushed over, attempting to devour everything in its path.

    However, at the moment it touched Wang Lin, it dissipated and charged into Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    The thunder here was very strong, far beyond ordinary thunder. The moment it entered Wang Lin¡¯s body, it surged through his body. Wang Lin¡¯s hand quickly performed the thunder origin spell. A huge vortex quickly appeared in his body and constantly rotated. With every rotation, it squeezed out some origin energy from the thunder.

    This processsted for a long time. The introduction said that the first time using this spell would be very difficult. On one hand, the body had to resist the thunder, and on the other hand, it would absorb origin energy. It required time to adapt to all of this.

    However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t have to worry about all of this. His flesh and origin soul were already made from thunder. At most the thunder would cause him to feel ufortable, but he wouldn¡¯t be injured.

    At this moment, he focused all of his attention on squeezing out origin energy and naturally disregarded the diforting from his body.

    After a long time, the strand of thunder gradually copsed under the effect of the thunder origin spell, leaving behind a trace amount of impure origin energy. There was simply too little origin energy, so much so that it was impossible to detect if one wasn¡¯t looking carefully.

    However, Wang Lin treasured it like a treasure and was excited from the bottom of his heart. For a first step cultivator, origin energy was a luxury. Only when one reaches the Ascendant can they have the opportunity to obtain some, and it was impossible to gain or recover more!

    Forming origin energy from the world required spells from second step cultivators.

    If it wasn¡¯t for a series of fortuitous coincidences, Wang Lin won¡¯t have been able to do this.

    He suppressed the ecstasy and excitement in his heart and carefully cycled the impure origin energy toward his origin soul. Once there, it will have the impurity refined from it. Although the origin energy remaining will be even less, it will be something that can be used by him.

    This was an extremely critical moment, so Wang Lin didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He slowly controlled his impure origin energy into his origin soul.

    However, just at this moment, a sudden change ured!

    This change caught Wang Lin unprepared, so he didn¡¯t have time to control it. The moment the trace of impure origin energy touched his origin soul, it became like a runaway wild horse and moved violently.

    It drilled into his origin soul, but instead of fusing with the origin soul, it charged to the location of the heaven defying bead!

    This trace of impure origin energy fused with the heaven defying bead in an instant!

    A thunderous roar that people the outside couldn¡¯t hear but Wang Lin could hear clearly echoed inside his body. It was as if he was hit mercilessly by arge mountain. Wang Lin¡¯s face instantly became pale, his origin soul shook, and even his body unceasingly trembled.

    The heaven defying bead inside his body didn¡¯t listen to Wang Lin¡¯smand. It slowly floated out from between his eyebrows.

    Wang stared at the scene before him and his mind trembled.

    The heaven defying bead appeared once more. This time, as soon as it came out from Wang Lin¡¯s body, the entire thunderke became violent and strands of thunder dragons immediately charged out.

    This caused arge amount of fluctuations which in turn caused the asteroids to be affected and give off powerful thunder. This caused the celestial guard to retreat until it was far away to not be affected.

    Even the Thunder Beast was awakened by the change in the thunder. It subconsciously retreated and didn¡¯t dare to close in.

    Wang Lin looked at the heaven defying bead in the sky. The confusion in his eyes became even stronger.

    The countless thunder dragons whistled out from all directions. The dragons charged in one by one into the heaven defying bead. This scene was extremely shocking, and itpletely startled Wang Lin.

    The heaven defying bead slowly turned, and with every turn it would absorb arge amount of thunder. A violet light slowly formed around the bead.

    Wang Lin was too familiar with this scene. Not long ago, this exact same thing happened.

    The violet light became blinding and suddenly spread out. The mysterious restriction appeared once more! At the same time, the huge door appeared before Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    All of this was simply too bizarre, and it shocked Wang Lin greatly.

    He didn¡¯t know that the heaven bead first appeared here! All of the mysterious changes that ured here were caused by the appearance of the heaven defying bead.

    Wang Lin had inadvertently made his way here and brought the heaven defying bead back to where it originally appeared. It could be said that karma was involved in his.

    However, this wasn¡¯tpletely unintentional. In fact, when Wang Lin was injured and he seeked this ce out, it wasn¡¯t just due to the characteristics of the thunder dragon. An even more hidden reason was the heaven defying bead.

    The heaven defying bead was the only thing that had fused with Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul and no longer existed physically, so it had the ability to influence Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul. In fact, thefortable feeling was from the heaven defying bead!

    If only that was the case, it wouldn¡¯t have been a big deal. The iplete heaven defying bead hadn¡¯t recognized an owner yet, so even if Wang Lin had brought it here, it wouldn¡¯t have had any changes.

    However, when the five elements wereplete, the heaven defying bead changed. When the huge door appeared, it mean that Wang Lin had activated the heaven defying bead for the first time.

    This activation meant that the bead had recognized an owner.

    Afterward, Wang Lin absorbed the heaven defying bead and came here. The moment it touched the thunder here, a change urred!

    If any of these factors were missing, the heaven defying bead wouldn¡¯t have had changed like this. In the countless years since the heaven defying bead hade into being, Wang Lin was the only one to reach this step.

    The giant door appeared once more. The violet light caused the world and even the thunderke to turn purple. The thunder became purple thunder!

    The appearance of the door caused the sense of awe to appear in his body once more. Although he had already resisted it once, his body still trembled slightly, but his eyes remained unyielding.

    As the violet light shinned everywhere, the giant arm outside the door appeared once more. However, it made Wang Lin¡¯s heart skip a beat this time.

    The moment the arm appeared, arge amount of purple lightning immediately charged toward it. Countless strands of thunder wrapped around the arm as if they had subdued it!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and stared at the arm. After pondering for a bit, he clenched his teeth, jumped into the air, and charged toward the giant door.

    If this arm wasn¡¯t locked by the thunder, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t have chosen to enter it. However, he felt that if he missed this once in a lifetime chance, he would never be able to see the secret beyond the door!

    Although his speed was bad, he left himself a way out. If the arm broke free of the thunder, he would immediately turn and flee!

    He was getting closer and closer!

    The arm began to move, but the thunder around it was like a metal chain that held it down. This caused the armo to slow down.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as his speed increased and he charged at the door like a bolt of thunder. At the moment he got close, the door opened up by a small gap!

    At the moment the gap opened, the world stopped¡­

    Wang Lin¡¯s body also stopped outside the gap. His eyes opened widely, and at this moment, it was as if his mind was sucked into the door!

    Everything Wang Lin saw caused him to tremble violently!

    It was as if his origin soul had left his body, as he could no longer feel his body. His whole being seemed to exist in endless chaos¡­

 Chapter 723 â€” Those who seek dao understand during death, pitifulâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 723 - Those who seek dao understand during death, pitiful¡­</h4>

    ¡°This is¡­ This ce is¡­ The heaven defying bead¡¯s space!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed as he immediately recognized this ce.

    He was too familiar with this ce. It was filled with chaos and asionally there would be balls of light glowing.

    The balls of light immediately began to change as if his gaze was a catalyst. The balls of light he was looking at suddenly swelled up.

    They swelled up too fast; in the blink of an eye, they were already huge. Wang Lin was stunned as the balls of light were now as big as a.

    A powerful aura came out from the balls of light. This aura was filled with vitality. This vitality was extremely pure, as if it was a newborn baby.

    Shortly after, clouds of dust appeared and were absorbed by the light. Soon, they began to condense and formedndmasses.

    Some of the dust formed rivers and oceans¡­

    Wang Lin gasped. This was a! The spiritual energying from it was very rich. Aside from not having any mortals living on it, it was no different from any other cultivation outside!

    While he was shocked, the immediately began to degrade as if time was reverting itself. In the blink of an eye, it was once more a ball of light bing smaller and smaller until it was only flickering.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind gradually lost consciousness as the ball of light changed. He waspletely immersed in this familiar yet foreign space.

    Time slowly passed as if there was no end point. Wang Lin seemed to have forgotten everything. He was in a strange state as he drifted in this endless space.

    He would always see the strange scene with the balls of light before his eyes. As he continued to watch this scene, Wang Lin could slowly feel a mysterious power build up.

    This power was everywhere, and he subconsciously wanted to search for its source.

    He didn¡¯t realize how simr this scene was to when he wasprehending the heavens and seeking to find the origin of the life and death domain¡­

    As he subconsciously searched for the source of this power, time passed, but he didn¡¯t care. Eons passed, but he didn¡¯t stop. It was as if he had be a wandering spirit, always pursuing.

    Wang Lin was seeking dao! Following the steps of dao and seeking the end of dao.

    It was as if everything in the world had be the distance past. It was as if everything had shattered and be nothing. They could no longer cause any waves in his heart.

    Those who seek dao understand in the morning and are dead by dusk, regrettable¡­

    Those who seek dao understand during death, pitiful¡­

    There was no end to the search. Wang Lin had seen countless balls of light turn into a and then back into nothing. Every time this happened, he wanted to seize that trace of dao.

    However, he failed to touch it every time, but he gradually felt like he was getting closer and closer to that trace of dao¡­

    The dao was only there for a moment before it disappeared once more. Wang Lin seemed to have found a clue during his confused search.

    The mysterious power he was seeking seemed to be something that was beyond the existence ofw. This awareness was very light, but it left a deep impression. It had alway been there since the beginning.

    The dao seemed to be where his gaze was, but at the moment he moved his gaze, the dao would seem to disappear.

    This was a very vague feeling, but it slowly flowed into Wang Lin¡¯s body. He gradually felt like he was catching up to the dao¡¯s footprints and was about to grasp the source of the mysterious power.

    During this process, in which there was no concept of time, Wang Lin saw a. This wasn¡¯t formed by the balls of light and existed naturally. The vitality from this was very weak, but it was filled with warmth and tenderness.

    Beside this were two smallers. They were very close and each gave off a sense of attachment.

    At the moment Wang Lin closed in, one of the smallers gave off a ripple. It seemed to be filled with joy, giving off a powerful emotion.

    At the moment Wang Lin saw the threes, his mind trembled as he discovered something. He subconsciously wanted to raise his hand, but he didn¡¯t noticed that in his current state, he didn¡¯t even have a body.

    However, his hand still appeared. It was as if all he needed to do was think and it would materialize.

    His hand gently moved and a ripple appeared in the void. Under this ripple, the threes immediately turned into three rays of light and entered Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    Wang Lin stopped seeking dao. In his trance-like state, it felt as if he was the dao right now¡­ As he stopped, his mind slowly calmed down. Then his entire body subconsciously turned into a ball of light.

    As time passed, the ball of light he had turned into gradually expanded. He absorbed the surrounding dust and eventually a appeared¡­

    The mountains on this were spectacr and the rivers were beautiful. The earth was filled with energy, and even the sea was as blue as the sky, as if it could amodate the world.

    In the northern part of the there was only one family. One man and one woman who lived a quiet and peaceful life.

    It was as if they could have everything they wanted, including the countless mortals in the surrounding viges¡­

    On this day, a ray of light passed by the southern part of the. Inside the ray of light was a woman wearing white. The woman was beautiful and as gentle as water. Her ck hair flowed in the air. Sometimes a few strands would get in front and she would tuck the hair behind her ear with her jade-like hands.

    As she flew, her eyes were filled with confusion. She looked down at the earth as she bit her lower lip and muttered, ¡°Why does this world give me such a familiar feeling¡­¡±

    She pondered for a long time before shaking her head. Her figure moved like a ray of light and disappeared over the horizon.

    ¡°I want to find the answer!¡± The wind carried the woman¡¯s decisive voice.

    Time slowly passed as if it wouldst forever. Countless years passed and everything gradually changed. The only things that never changed were the three people.

    Two of them still lived a quiet life and thest one was still looking for an answer¡­

    It wasn¡¯t until the end that the dao finally arrived!

    The earth disappeared and the no longer existed. The three people turned back into three balls of light and then were caught inside a huge palm which then drifted far away. As the palm dissipated, Wang Lin¡¯ consciousness appeared.

    ¡°So this is dao¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed in the void. Everything he was searching for ended with himself.

 Chapter 724 â€” Seeing the Third Step!

    <h4>Chapter 724 - Seeing the Third Step!</h4>

    He himself was dao! The heaven and earth were made up of countless dao, he was dao!

    Before him were countless balls of light changing from life to death and from death to life. This was his life and death dao.

    In the karmic cycle, if there was karmic effect, then there was karmic cause, such as Li Muwan¡¯s search for answers and Wang Ping¡¯s ordinary life. This was his karma dao.

    For an instant, Wang Lin felt like he understood something, but at the same time he understood nothing. This kind of confusion was like a wave rocking in his mind. This wave became more and more intense until it caused his mind to tremble!

    He awakened!

    The moment he regained rity, he felt like his origin soul would be pushed outside violently. When he opened his eyes, he was still outside the door.

    Nothing around him had changed. The thunder still rumbled and the violet light still covered the area. It was as if everything that had happened didn¡¯t happen at all. Wang Lin was still before the gate, and everything that happened was just his dream.

    So unreal and yet so real¡­

    The door that had only opened a gap slowly closed before his eyes and dissipated. The huge arm wrapped by the purple light also disappeared. The violet light contracted and changed back into the heaven defying bead.

    There was mysterious change to the heaven defying bead. Before, it had the five elements engraved on it. Now they were reced by yin and yang. Yin was represented by a moon and yang was represented by a sun. Each covered half the heaven defying bead and were distinct from each other.

    It floated toward Wang Lin¡¯s forehead and entered the spot between his eyebrows.

    Wang Lin was still standing motionlessly in the air and his eyes slowly closed. The scenes from before still echoed in his mind.

    He vaguely became aware of something¡­

    He seemed to have once more forgotten about the passage of time and was only immersed in theprehension in his heart that continued to echo in his mind. He carved the unreal dream bit by bit into his heart.

    Wang Lin knew that everything inside the dream was extremely precious. This was a heavenly opportunity!

    He couldn¡¯t tell anyone about the dream, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it clearly anyway. He was actually afraid of telling anyone. He had a feeling that the All-Seer andpany would be willing to give up everything for this opportunity!

    Even if it meant giving up Tian Yun, giving up all their magical treasures and spells. The All-Seer andpany wouldn¡¯t have hesitated at all to have a chance to seek dao like this!

    Because this dao-seeking would open up that mysterious third step that that tens of thousands cultivators were striving and craving for!

    Those who seek dao understand in the morning and are dead by dusk¡­

    Those who seek dao understand during death¡­

    Wang Lin still didn¡¯t know the value of the heaven defying bead, but just the tip of the iceberg that he had seen shocked him greatly. This was something he would never forget.

    This seeking of dao didn¡¯t cause his cultivation level to increase, but it refined his dao. Before, when Wang Lin stood under the door, he felt a deep sense of awe from his soul.

    This was because of the difference in levels, just like how people appear in an ant¡¯s eyes.

    Although Wang Lin wasn¡¯t at the same level of existence as the the door and he was still an ant inparison, he was an ant that had seen the third step!

    He had seen the third step!

    While immersed in his thoughts, the thunderke under Wang Lin seemed to be affected by something. Arge amount of thunder began to spread in all directions.

    At this moment, a ray of thunder flew through the asteroid field. Inside the ray of thunder was a Thunder Beast in ck armor. On the back of the Thunder Beast was the ck-haired man, his eyes were filled with caution as he charged into the depths of the asteroid field.

    When he arrived near the asteroid field, he immediately noticed that something was wrong. The fluctuations of the thunder here were too violent, very different from thest time he was here.

    This thunder even contained an incredibly powerful aura. This shocked the ck-haired man and made him extremely cautious.

    He slowly made his way through the asteroid field. He was very familiar with this ce because he had been here many times to cultivate the thunder origin spell, but never had he been so on guard.

    He moved quickly, and after an unknown amount of time, he gradually grew closer to the center. The closer he got, the stronger that feeling of shock became.

    ¡°What exactly happened over there?¡± The ck hair man¡¯s expression was gloomy. His cultivation level was at the Corporeal Yang stage, and he only needed a bit more to reachpletion and then he could enter the Nirvana Scryer stage. With his cultivation level, there weren¡¯t many things that could make him feel like this!

    However, at this moment, this feeling became even stronger.

    After hesitating for a bit, he clenched his teeth and the Thunder Beast charged through thestyer of asteroids. He soon spotted the familiar thunderke before him.

    He immediately saw Wang Lin above the thunderke. The current Wang Lin was simply too strange in the ck-haired man¡¯s eyes. Wang Lin was floating in the air, arge amount of thunder was moving through his body, and his hair was moving without any wind.

    The size of the thunderke caused the ck-haired man to gasp. The thunderke before him made him felt like he hade to the wrong ce. It was actually half the size of when hest came to this ce!

    It looked endless before, but now it felt like he could almost see the other side.

    This person¡¯s appearances was like a stone thrown into calm water, creating countless ripples. Wang Lin slowly opened his eyes.

    This was a pair of indescribable eyes. They seemed to contain the world and all thews of the world. It was as this pair of eyes could see through the heavens and earth!

    It gave off a shocking feeling, just like the huge arm that appeared before the door. This kind of feeling would shock anyone who saw it, and it make them feel awe as if they were only an ant.

    This pair of eyes contained some remnants of Wang Lin¡¯s unreal dream. At this moment, it was as if he was the heavens and earth, he was the heavenly dao!

    This was the aura of the third step. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were not focused and were filled with confusion as he casually looked at the ck-haired man.

    This gaze caused the ck-haired man to feel like countless thunderbolts had just exploded inside him. It was as if he had absorbed more thunder than he could handle with the thunder origin spell.

    His entire body seemed to have been fixed in ce at this moment, and Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were the only things that existed in his world. At this instant, only this gaze existed in his life.

    Thunder rumbled in his ears, but it felt like it was very far away. He could clearly hear it but not feel it.

    He couldn¡¯t understand what kind of gaze it was, but this gaze contained a mysterious force far beyond hisprehension. This power directly tore through his eyes and shook his entire being.

    His heartbeat reached a limit as if it was about to explode.

    All of the blood in his body circted like crazy along with his origin energy. He waspletely horrified; it was as if he would copse under this gaze if he didn¡¯t cycle his origin energy!

    ¡°What power is this?!?!¡± The ck-haired man wasn¡¯t able to move his body an inch. The origin energy in his energy cycled like crazy. Even if the origin energy dissipated or was wasted, he couldn¡¯t be bother with that anymore. His mouth was dry and his body was long ago soaked in sweat. However, he just couldn¡¯t shift his eyes away from this crazy gaze.

    With his cultivation, this was the first time in his life he had felt something so terrifying. He wasn¡¯t this terrified even when he met the lord of the Thunder Celestial Temple.

    Wang Lin calmly looked at the ck-haired man. There was trace of his dao-seeking in his eyes. He only saw a person, but right now it didn¡¯t matter if they were cultivators or mortals. With that trace ofprehension in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, the other person seemed like only an ant to him.

    While in the dream of seeking dao, his gaze was the dao that caused the balls of light to quickly go through an entire life cycle. He carried the gaze he had during that dream when he looked at the ck-haired man.

    This person was like the balls of light in the dream. However, instead of quickly expanding, this person was quickly dissipating.

    The person dissipatedyer byyer and didn¡¯t stop.

    The terror in the ck-haired man¡¯s eyes had reached a limit. He had never experienced such a crisis of life and death. From the moment the gazended on him, he could feel his origin soul burning. The origin energy in his body seemed to have lost control and formed an invisible me!

    The other person¡¯s gaze contained a terrifying power that he was unable to resist. It was as if the heavens were telling him to die¡­ die¡­ It was as if he was an ant, and a sense of awe had filled his entire body.

    Not only him, the Thunder Beast under him felt this even more strongly. It let out miserable cries and its body began to dissipate at a visible speed as if dirt returning to the earth¡­

    All of this happened in an instant. The cloudiness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes disappeared, then he took a deep breath and closed his eyes.

    The ck-haired man¡¯s body almost copsed when he awakened from the terrifying power. He was soaked in sweat and more than half of the origin energy in his body was gone. His origin soul has shrunk one size and he was extremely weak. As he stared at Wang Lin, terror filled his mind.

    ¡°Too terrifying!!! This¡­ What kind of gaze was that? What cultivation level is he at?!¡± The ck-haired man gasped, his body trembled, and his face turnedpletely pale. He regretteding here. If he hadn¡¯te here, he wouldn¡¯t have had to experience that terrifying gaze just now.

    He didn¡¯t doubt that if that mysterious person had looked at him for a few breaths longer, he would have copsed. After that he would have disintegrated and all traces of him would¡¯ve been destroyed.

    He wouldn¡¯t even have been able to escape with his origin soul.

    The Thunder Beast under him was even worse off, and it looked at Wang Lin with terror in its eyes. The pride of Thunder Beasts made them prefer to die than yield. However, that gaze was not as simple as death, it was a suppression from a higher level!

 Chapter 725 â€” The First Person to Pledge

    <h4>Chapter 725 - The First Person to Pledge</h4>

    In the eyes of the ck-haired man, Wang Lin¡¯s figure was infinitelyrge. The ck-haired man even believed that no one in the Allheaven Star System would remain unharmed under that gaze, not even the head of the Thunder Celestial Temple!

    In particr, the disregard in those eyes made it seem as if the entire world was only a mere ant. This feeling made the ck-haired man¡¯s body tremble. Given his pride, he had never felt respect like this toward anyone else!

    When the gap in power was not veryrge, he would be filled with thoughts of resisting. However, when he felt that someone¡¯s power was impossible to challenge and no one he had ever met couldpare, he would only think about submitting!

    ¡°Dao sight! That gaze must be the legendary dao sight!¡± The ck-haired man¡¯s terror was reced with fanaticism. His mind was in shock and his body trembled. When he thought about the words ¡°dao sight,¡± he was filled with excitement and horror.

    Mortals have dream sight and cultivators have dao sight.

    However, this dao sight was only a legend. The ck-haired man only knew about rumors stating that a person had appeared in the Allheaven Star System countless years ago. This person used their own strength and used only one spell to defeat all of the second step cultivators in the Allheaven Star System!

    Even among the second step cultivators, aside from a limited few, most didn¡¯t even get to use one spell or magical treasure before they lost!

    That person was very disappointed and turned to leave. One person gathered the courage to ask the name of the spell, and what they got was one in sentence.

    ¡°This spell is named ¡®dao sight.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t created by me, and all of you are able to perform it¡­¡±

    The ck-haired man took a deep breath, immediately got off the Thunder Beast, and respectfully stood where he was. Now that he wasn¡¯t under Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, he became aware that there was another person sitting on an asteroid nearby.

    The ck-haired man was startled when he saw the person. He naturally knew that it was a puppet. Then he saw the silver-horned Thunder Beast at the edge of the thunderke.

    When he arrived, he was immediately caught by Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, so he didn¡¯t see anything else. Now that he had surveyed his surroundings, he was shocked once more!

    ¡°A silver-horned Thunder Beast! An Illusory Yin puppet! He¡­ he is also a messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple!!¡± The ck-haired man somewhat didn¡¯t dare to believe all of this. He didn¡¯t doubt Wang Lin¡¯s identity, but he didn¡¯t think such a powerful person would be a messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple.

    Before he could think too much, Wang Lin opened his eyes once more. His eyes were back to normal. Earlier, not only was the ck-haired man shocked, Wang Lin was also startled by this.

    ¡°Could that feeling earlier have been the third step¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered. That feeling was something that could only be obtained by chance and not asked for. However, his cultivation level was too low. This feeling was something he could keep in his heart but couldn¡¯tpletely understand.

    The realistic scenes in the unreal dream opened the door for him to the third step. If anyone in the Allheaven or Alliance Star System knew about this, they would all go crazy for the bead!

    The biggest goal of people like the All-Seer was the third step. They were willing to do anything for this third step! For them, the third step was nowhere to be found. They were still advancing in the darkness and bitterly searching.

    However, Wang Lin was able to obtain such an unimaginable opportunity due to the heaven defying bead. Sometimes, fate was just like this.

    After seeing the dao from the third step, Wang Lin¡¯s future achievements were unpredictable and unimaginable.

    ¡°Junior is a level two messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple, Shengong Hu. Shengong Hu greets Senior!¡± The ck-haired man immediately crawled on the ground in the position he used to acknowledge his teacher to show his respect.

    If an outsider had seen this, they would be extremely shocked. It has to be said that Shengong Hu was extremely proud and very vicious. Even among the messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple, he was a difficult person, and most cultivation families wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke him.

    Most importantly, this person¡¯s talent was amazing. Even the lord of the Thunder Celestial Temple once said that Shengong Hu¡¯s talent could be considered top 30 in the Allheaven Star System.

    This person hadn¡¯t cultivated for long, only 1,000 years. In only 1,000 years, he managed to reach the Corporeal Yang stage and was even at the peak. This kind of talent made people dread him even more than his viciousness.

    No one could determine what his limits were. Perhaps he could finally be a true second step cultivator.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t move. His expression was neutral as he calmly looked at Shengong Hu. After seeing a glimpse of the third step¡¯s dao, although his cultivation level didn¡¯t increase, his mental strength went through a drastic change; the nature of his soul was different than before. At this moment, even if he stood before the All-Seer, he wouldn¡¯t feel any tension.

    It was just like mortals who had seen cultivators and their spells. When they looked at a mortal king, they were no longer afraid!

    Under Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, although Shengong Hu didn¡¯t feel the terror from before, he still trembled. That terrifying memory had been imprinted into his mind and wouldn¡¯t dissipate even in death.

    In reality, it was a great opportunity for Shengong Hu. If the All-Seer andpany had no chance of obtaining the bead, then they would choose to personally experience it without any hesitation.

    Even the Thunder Beast next to him lowered its head and no longer had any pride on its face.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and calmly asked, ¡°What is it?¡± His current state of mind was still somewhat in the unreal dream; even his tone reflected this.

    Although Shengong Hu¡¯s cultivation was at the Corporeal Yang stage, his mind was greatly damaged right now. In particr, with his current timid heart, he would barely be able to use the power of an Illusory Yin cultivator.

    As for the Thunder Beast, it didn¡¯t even dare to raise its head. The gaze from earlier made it lose all its guts.

    Wang Lin¡¯s casual words suddenly stunned Shengong Hu. He quickly said, ¡°Junior¡­¡±

    Before he finished speaking, Wang Lin waved his right hand and said, ¡°If there is nothing, then quickly leave!¡±

    Wang Lin decided to carefully study the change in the heaven defying bead. The power of the heaven defying bead was far beyond his imagination. Just a gap in the door had allowed him to see the third step. If he opened itpletely¡­

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart beat rapidly. He couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen.

    In addition, this dream caused his domain to improve. He wasn¡¯t far from the peak of thete stage of Ascendant, the end of the first step of cultivation.

    Shengong Hu felt like Wang Lin¡¯s attitude was very normal. A powerful person should be like this, as he was the one who disturbed this senior¡¯s cultivation. This senior had been kind by not killing him.

    Thinking about the gaze from before, Shengong Hu didn¡¯t doubt that this senior had spared him. Otherwise, he would have without a doubt died!

    His trembling mind and shock had transformed into fanaticism and reverence. After taking a deep breath, he said, ¡°Senior, Junior is Shengong Hu, a member of the Shenggong family in the southern domain. I¡¯m a level two messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple and a Corporeal Yang cultivator. I beg Senior to allow me to pledge to Senior!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t able to see through Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation, but that terrifying gaze made him forget all of that. He even believed that this was a true powerful cultivator! If a powerful cultivator was hiding their cultivation level, they would make others believe that they were an Ascendant cultivator.

    ¡°Pledge?¡± Wang Lin was startled and looked at Shengong Hu.

    Shengong Hu quickly said, ¡°Junior¡¯s cultivation is insufficient and I know I¡¯m not qualified to pledge to Senior. However, Junior is extremely sincere, and moreover, I have a lot of families that are pledged to me, so Junior can help satisfy any of Senior¡¯s demands. Junior knows that such things are nothing in Senior¡¯s eyes, but I hope Senior will allow me to pledge to you given my sincerity¡­¡±

    Wang Lin frowned. After pondering a bit, he shook his head. He couldn¡¯t use that spell again, and from one gaze, he could tell that this person was extremely prideful. If this person noticed something, it would cause unnecessary trouble.

    When Shengong Hu saw Wang Lin shake his head, he immediately said, ¡°Senior, Junior is extremely sincere and will never regret this no matter how much time passes. As long as Senior is willing to give me a few pointers during my breakthrough, Junior is willing to give up a part of my dao soul to pledge to Senior for 1,000 years!¡±

    As he spoke, his hand formed a seal and then pointed at his forehead. A ck light that contained his domain and dao flew out of his head.

    In the Allheaven Star System, a person who pledges can selectively surrender something. One¡¯s dao soul was the most important thing that could be given.

    Once their dao soul was controlled by someone else, although it wasn¡¯t the same as death, their dao heart could be affected. The consequences had much longersting significance.

    Giving his dao soul showed Shengong Hu¡¯s sincerity!

    He was really frightened by Wang Lin¡¯s gaze. He had a vague feeling that if he gave up this chance today, he would regret it for the rest of his life.

    Shengong Hu trusted his feeling a lot. A lot of important decisions in his life were made due to his feelings, and right now this feeling was very strong, which strengthened his belief.

    Looking at Shengong Hu showing his dao soul, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. Although he didn¡¯t know what it was, he understand what it represented. After pondering for a long time, Wang Lin slowly asked, ¡°You won¡¯t regret it?¡±

    Shengong Hu immediately responded respectfully, ¡°Junior will definitely not regret it!¡±

    Wang Lin no longer wasted any more time. He waved his hand and Shengong Hu¡¯s dao soul flew over. He devoured it and it entered his origin soul.

    After putting away the dao soul, Wang Lin calmly asked, ¡°Why did youe here?¡±

    Shengong Hu bitterly smiled. ¡°The Thunder Celestial Realm is about to open, so Junior wanted to borrow this ce to cultivate some origin energy¡­¡±

 Chapter 726 â€” Condensing Thunder Origin

    <h4>Chapter 726 - Condensing Thunder Origin</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral while he felt Shengong Hu¡¯s dao soul. This person¡¯s domain was simr to Ling Tianhou¡¯s, but there were differences. However, because Wang Lin didn¡¯t understand Shengong Hu¡¯s life experiences, he wasn¡¯t able to get the full picture.

    ¡°How long before the Thunder Celestial Realm opens?¡± Wang Lin spoke calmly and his eyes closed slightly.

    Shengong Hu respectfully said, ¡°Ten more years before the Thunder Celestial Realm opens. Then one can use the thunder furnace to enter.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit. He was very interested in the Thunder Celestial Realm. When he entered the Rain Celestial Realm, he couldn¡¯t absorb any celestial jades. However, at this moment, he could absorb arge amount. This trip to the Thunder Celestial Realm would allow his cultivation to reach itspletion.

    ¡°The Celestial Realm is broken. What is the restriction to entering the Celestial Realm?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bright as he looked at Shengong Hu.

    Shengong Hu was startled. After hesitating for a moment, he made some spections based on Wang Lin¡¯s words.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as he calmly said, ¡°This old man is not someone from the Allheaven Star System!¡±

    The random thoughts in Shengong Hu¡¯s mind disappeared. Almost at the moment Wang Lin spoke, he came to the same answer. In his mind, only this kind of origin fitted Wang Lin¡¯s status.

    ¡°Senior, my Allheaven Star System¡¯s Thunder Celestial Realm isn¡¯t too seriously damaged. The limitation on cultivation iste stage Ascendant. However, the Thunder Celestial Pce has a method for second step cultivators to enter. The premise is that they don¡¯t use strength beyond early stage of Nirvana Scryer.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and then asked a few more details. This Thunder Celestial Realm was simr to the Rain Celestial Realm. After all, countless years ago, the Rain and Thunder Celestial Realms were both passages to the ancient Celestial Realm.

    After getting information, Wang Lin calmly looked at Shengong Hu and said, ¡°Forget it. You can stay here and cultivate, but don¡¯t disturb this old man!¡±

    Shengong Hu quickly nodded. He hade here with the purpose to cultivate, but now he was seriously injured and his cultivation level had dropped. It would be difficult to find a better ce within just ten years. Also, just healing his injuries would take a lot of time. It was possible that he would only manage to recover when the Thunder Celestial Realm opened.

    After Wang Lin allowed him to stay, he immediately felt gratitude in his heart. In truth, he would not normally feel like this, but he had already subconsciously surrendered in his heart. He waspletely awed by Wang Lin¡¯s gaze.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and no longer paid attention to Shengong Hu. He turned around and walked toward the depths of the thunderke.

    At the beginning, Shengong Hu didn¡¯t notice, but soon he sighed. This was indeed someone with a higher cultivation level, and his thunder was not ordinary. With his cultivation, he could only go 50 steps deep and not half a step further.

    However, his gaze followed Wang Lin and saw Wang Lin walk 100 steps into the thunderke before sitting down.

    Shengong Hu took a deep breath and his eyes filled with reverence. Due to being injured, he was only able to take 10 steps before he couldn¡¯t proceed further. At this point, he quickly sat down and began cultivating the thunder origin spell.

    His Thunder Beast also carefully took a few step in. Itsrge head would asionally turn toward Wang Lin and its eye would fill with fear. It was a spirit beast, so its instincts made it fear Wang Lin¡¯s gaze even more. That gaze had made the Thunder Beast almost lose its mind.

    It felt like it was returning back to its origin. It had never felt something like this before.

    Even now it was still terrified of Wang Lin. Just as it was about to lie down, a roar came from far away. Wang Lin¡¯s Thunder Beast slowly walked over, and when it walked by Shengong Hu¡¯s Thunder Beast, Wang Lin¡¯s Thunder Beast gave it a vicious gaze.

    Shengong Hu¡¯s Thunder Beast backed up and no longer dared to approach. Its pride waspletely shattered by Wang Lin¡¯s gaze. Otherwise, with how it was about to grow its horn, it wouldn¡¯t have yielded like this.

    The silver-horned Thunder Beast shook its head and cheerfully walked by. It walked ten steps into the thunderke and lied down to absorb the thunder.

    In the distance, the celestial guard was sitting on an asteroid. Its eyes were shing and would asionally look at Shengong Hu.

    100 steps was Wang Lin¡¯s limit, and this was only because he had seen the third step, which caused his soul to evolve. Looking at the thunder, he felt like he could vaguely see strange changes simr to when he used the heavenly chop.

    When he noticed this change, Wang Lin was able to take 100 steps before he couldn¡¯t move any further. He sat down and began absorbing thunder into his body. The thunder origin spell extracted the thunder and constantly refined the origin energy from it.

    As time passed,rge amounts of thunder gathered from all directions and was absorbed into his body. As the thunder origin spell operated, it slowly drew out the origin energy from the thunder and nourished his origin soul.

    A veryfortable feeling slowly emerged from Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    When Wang Lin had reached Ascendant due to Zhou Yi¡¯s Ascendant crystal, so Wang Lin had more origin energy than most cultivators. This meant that his path was very smooth, but the use of the heavenly chop and the battle with Thunder Daoist caused him to consume too much origin energy. As a result, he was at the edge of his cultivation level dropping.

    Origin energy was something that was very difficult to recover for first step cultivators. If Wang Lin didn¡¯t have a thunder origin soul, he would have regret it all his life.

    As the origin energy entered Wang Lin and nourished his origin soul, his origin soul slowly recovered.

    This process was very slow. Wang Lin¡¯s hand formed a seal and then started shaking. Arge ripple of thunder immediately spread out and 10 times the amount of thunder instantly charged toward Wang Lin.

    Even he couldn¡¯t help but feel numbness. Wang Lin took a deep breath and immediately began refining.

    Wang Lin¡¯s action caused a series of explosions that awakened Shengong Hu. He took a deep breath and opened his eyes. However, when he saw Wang Lin, his pupils suddenly shrank.

    ¡°He is worthy of being a Senior. He dared to attract so much thunder into his body at 100 steps. If I was in that position, my flesh wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it, and even my origin soul would be damaged.¡± Shengong Hu¡¯s eyes lit up and were filled with excitement.

    ¡°It looks like I need to work harder!¡± Shengong Hu¡¯s eyes lit up and then he attracted more thunder into his body. His body trembled and immediately began to absorb it.

    Wang Lin activated the thunder origin spell and 10 times more thunder than before entered his body. Under the increased amount of thunder, the origin energy inside his origin soul gradually began to recover faster. However, it was still far frompletely recovering.

    After all, only a sliver of origin energy could be extracted from every strand of thunder, and after being refined, even less was left for consumption.

    Time slowly passed, and in the blink of an eye, two years went by.

    In two years, Wang Lin remained almost motionless, but instead of 10 times the normal thunder, he was absorbing 20 time the normal thunder. He was like a humanoid piece of metal that was thrown into the thunderke and attracted thunder like crazy.

    As for Shengong Hu, he worked even harder during these two years, and his injuries gradually recovered.

    During these two years, Wang Lin had observed Shengong Hu. This person also cultivated the thunder origin spell. However, Wang Lin was only able to absorb a trace from every strand of thunder, while Shengong Hu was able to absorb 10 times more.

    As he observed and gradually discovered some clues, this had a lot to do with how much origin energy one had. The more origin energy one had, the more origin energy could be absorbed.

    It was this characteristic that made the disparity between each level in the second step so great.

    During these two years, Wang Lin engraved everything he saw about the third step into his heart and oftenprehended them, so he had some harvest. On this day, he stood up and walked toward the center of the thunderke. Snapping sounds filled the area after each step.

    The change attracted Shengong Hu¡¯s attention. He opened his eyes and looked at Wang Lin. Not only had the excitement in his eyes not lessened, there were even glimmers of expectation.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t pay any attention to Shengong Hu and looked toward the center of the thunderke. This thunderke was too big. Although it had shrunk by half due to the heaven defying bead, it was still shocking.

    At this moment, Wang Lin was only considered to be at the edge and was too far away from the center. The thunder in the thunderke was naturally more powerful the closer it was to the center, which was the spot with the highest concentration of origin energy.

    It could even said that the origin energy inside 100 strands of thunder at the edge couldn¡¯tpare to the origin energy inside one strand of thunder at the center.

    After pondering for a while, Wang Lin raised his feet and stepped forward.

    His heart was calm and even contained a hint of caution. However, not far away, Shengong Hu was extremely excited as he looked at Wang Lin and thought, ¡°I¡¯m finally able to see a spell from Senior. This is an once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I must watch carefully and perhaps I¡¯ll gain some enlightenment!¡±

    He was very excited, not any less than when he broke through the first step and entered the Illusory Yin stage. In fact, his excitement was several times more intense than that time.

    Aside from the fact that this ce was suitable for healing his injuries, the other reason he wanted to cultivated here was to follow Wang Lin. He hoped to obtain pointers from Wang Lin, or even see spells from a distance.

    He waited for two years and now he finally got the opportunity. Without any hesitation, Shengong Hu dispersed the thunder around his body. He watched at Wang Lin¡¯s every move, ready to firmly remember everything in he witnessed.

    Even the armored Thunder Beast raised its head and looked at Wang Lin in the distance. Its eyes were filled with awe, and there was even a glimmer of expectation.

    Only Wang Lin¡¯s silver-horned Thunder Beast rolled its eyes and didn¡¯t even look over. It sleepily lied there and absorbed the thunder.

 Chapter 727 â€” Law of Thunder

    <h4>Chapter 727 - Law of Thunder</h4>

    ¡°Only by going deeper to absorb thunder can I speed things up. If I stay on the edge, even though I¡¯m absorbing 10 times the thunder and the effect looks the same, in reality there is a huge difference.¡± Wang Lin silenlty pondered as he walked toward the center of the thunderke.

    This step caused a ripple when itnded on the thunderke. It attracted countless bolts of thunder.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind was focused and his eyes gave off lightning. His origin soul was like his heart right now. Although it wasn¡¯t pounding, it pulsed thunder that filled his body.

    His body was made of thunder, so thunder filled his body without any resistance as this origin soul released more. The thunder moved through his body and created a series of explosions.

    This thunder echoed inside his body. Wang Lin moved forward and took another step.

    A thunderstorm immediately appeared inside the thunderke, attractingrge amounts of thunder. The thunderbolts fell and made it look like a real thunder prison that prevented all life from moving forward!

    There was a powerful might of thunder inside this thunder. Compared to this, the might of thunder inside Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul was likeparing a firefly to the bright moon.

    ¡°This ce is very strange. The strength of the thunder here is simply too amazing!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s feetnded, causing a loud series of explosions that echoed across the thunderke.

    He didn¡¯t stop and continued moving forward 10 steps. Every step he took triggered a loud explosion even more fierce than thunder. It was as if the entire world was trembling.

    In particr, Wang Lin¡¯s speed was very fast, so he took 10 steps almost instantaneously. The thunderous rumbling echoed across space. This shock set off a huge thunder shockwave. At this moment, it looked like the world was covered in lightning, and it was a very shocking scene.

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t take one more step. His current location was still at the edge of the thunderke, but his origin soul couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. It felt like if he took one more step, his origin soul would be injured.

    ¡°My origin soul has devoured half of an ancient thunder dragon and my body is made of thunder. My entire being is almost no different from real thunder, but even so, I have to stop here. This thunder here is simply too powerful!¡± Wang Lin felt reluctance in his heart and began to ponder.

    Not far away, Shengong frowned and his eyes revealed a hint of disappointment. The reverence in his eyes died down as he looked at Wang Lin and thought, ¡°This isn¡¯t right. With Senior¡¯s cultivation, why did he stop there. Could it be¡­¡± His eyes lit up.

    Even the Thunder Beast beside him was watching closely, and the fear in its eyes dissipated slightly.

    The silver-horned Thunder Beast didn¡¯t move and continued to cultivate as if it already knew this result.

    As Wang Lin stood there longer, Shengong Hu¡¯s disappointment became even stronger and he let out a sigh. He wanted to see a powerful spell of the person he pledged to, but unfortunately, he saw nothing.

    This strong contrast caused the powerful reverence he had for Wang Lin to die down a lot. His extinguished dao heart was also slowly recovering.

    ¡°Although 100 steps is an uncrossable gap for me right now, once my cultivation breaks through to the Nirvana Scryer stage, I will definitely be able to achieve a mere 100 steps. However, as a Senior, how could he only be this strong¡­¡± Shengong Hu¡¯s expression turned gloomy and he began to observe carefully.

    Wang Lin looked at the thunderke before him. At this moment, it was as if he had forgotten everything. Everything around him disappeared, and it was as if the thunderke was the only thing remaining.

    Just like when he was outside the gate and looking into the gap, into the heaven defying bead¡¯s space. Just like back then, he even forgot about his own body and looked only at the endless thunderke.

    After an unknown amount of time, after forgetting about time, forgetting everything, Wang Lin¡¯s body moved.

    He casually walked forward. This step was very casual, but it seemed to fall just at the right time. A bolt of thunder just happen to appear right under his feet.

    It looked as if he had stepped on that bolt of thunder!

    Shengong Hu¡¯s originally diminishing reverence and gloomy expression was startled. He seemed to have gained enlightenment but couldn¡¯t understand it.

    The armored Thunder Beast was also startled. The beast¡¯s eyes narrowed as it looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin had no expression; it remained neutral. His eyes were empty as he took another step. Just likest time, the moment his footnded, there was a bolt of thunder for him to step on.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin took another step¡­

    From beginning to end, he was extremely casual, as if he wasn¡¯t walking toward the thunderke but into his own backyard. With every step he took, there would be a bolt of thunder under his feet.

    Shengong Hu¡¯s eyes opened fiercely. His eyes were filled with aghast and he sucked in a breath of cold air. The disappearing reverence showed signs of returning and the disappointment immediately disappeared. As he stared at Wang Lin, the aghast in his eyes became stronger and stronger.

    In his eyes, one time might be idental; even twice or three times it could still be considered idental or lucky! However, a bolt of thunder would appear to support every step Wang Lin took.

    This was no longer something that words ¡°ident¡± and ¡°luck¡± could exin. In his eyes, this was somethingpletely impossible. This was thoroughly beyond his imagination.

    At this moment, in his eyes, Wang Lin had be the master of all the thunder in the world. The strange behavior of the thunderke was clearly weing Wang Lin!

    ¡°Weing, yes, it¡¯s weing him!¡± The aghast in Shengong Hu¡¯s eyes became even stronger and filled his body. At this moment, a sense of excitement raged through his body like a storm.

    He had waited for two years to see spells like this!

    The armored Thunder Beast beside him suddenly raised its head. The feeling of awe appeared once more inside this Thunder Beast. The Thunder Beast¡¯sprehension for thunder was far above its master¡¯s. In its view, the thunderke wasn¡¯t weing Wang Lin, it was that Wang Lin¡¯s every step wasnding on a vein of the thunderke!

    Not far away, the silver-horned Thunder Beast that never looked over and seemed to not want to even look at Wang Lin suddenly stood up. Its huge eyes were filled with never-before-seen horror as it stared directly at Wang Lin.

    In Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, what he saw was no longer the thunderke but rays of light that would appear and disappear. Every time his footnded, he would alwaysnd on the shining light.

    He seemed to have gained enlightenment in his heart, as if this was the most correct method. He took step after step and seemed to have forgotten everything.

    Shengong Hu¡¯s body trembled and he didn¡¯t dare to blink. He didn¡¯t want to miss even a moment of what was happening. He couldn¡¯t even believe everything that was happening before him. Wang Lin moved faster and faster until he only left an afterimagine, but that bolt of thunder would always appear under his feet every time.

    In the end, Wang Lin¡¯s body gave off a bright sh of thunder and then a violent thunderstorm was set off around him. He was like a solitary boat that was calmly and firmly drifting among the raging waves of thunder.

    ¡°Too terrifying! This¡­ This is real a thunder spell!!! This is real thunder!!¡± The reverence in Shengong Hu¡¯s eyes increased once more and his heart started pounding as if it was going to burst out of his chest.

    His reverence was several times stronger than it was two years ago. His reverence for Wang Lin reached such a new height that it could be considered blind belief!

    The Thunder Beast beside him shook violently, and the awe it felt was even more intense. Its feeling for thunder was much more profound than Shengong Hu¡¯s. It thought that Wang Lin was the origin of thunder, and the awe from the depths of its soul made itpletely surrender.

    At this moment, if Wang Lin asked it to attack Shengong Hu, it wouldply without any hesitation.

    Wang Lin¡¯s silver-horned Thunder Beast was even more shocked. It felt disbelief as it stared at Wang Lin. Its body trembled from the memories in its inheritance!

    At this moment, Wang Lin stopped and the strange scene before him disappeared. This state came without a trace and disappeared without a trace. At the moment his body stopped, Wang Lin awakened.

    His eyes were filled with confusion, and it took him a long time to gradually recover. This caused his understanding of thunder to be more profound. He knew that everything he saw was rted to theprehension he had toward the third step. Although this didn¡¯t increase his offensive power, it was far more important than any celestial spell or treasure.

    It was like an ant that had seen the human world and saw the magnificent cities. After seeing those incredible scenes and returning back to its cave, the ant would notice the simrities between the two worlds.

    Wang Lin was currently feeling like this.

    When he woke up, he found himself in the inner part of the thunderke. Although this was still far from the center, the distance could no longer be described in steps.

    The thunder around here was far more dense than the thunder at the edge. All of the thunder here containedrge amounts of origin energy. Wang Lin sat down and absorbed one strand.

    This strand of thunder entered his body and immediately caused him to tremble as if a powerful force had just shocked him. His entire body felt numb and even his origin soul began to slow down as if it was in water.

    Shengong Hu withdrew his gaze. His reverence for Wang Lin had reached a peak. He had gained some enlightenment form before, so he was very excited. Just as he was about to sit down and cultivate on this enlightenment, he suddenly frowned. His eyes became cold and he looked at the distant asteroid field.

    Shortly after, a ray of purple light flew over. There was a wooden sword inside this light, and a person was standing on the wooden sword!

    ¡°This ce sure is lively!¡± A mocking voice slowly arrived.

 Chapter 728 â€” Doubt

    <h4>Chapter 728 - Doubt</h4>

    This was a purple, wooden sword that gave off a cold and fierce aura. The sword also gave off a purple glow and left behind a trail of purple.

    The purple light stopped outside the thunderke. On the sword stood a man about 30 years old. His face was white without any facial hair and he was slightly handsome. However, his phoenix eyes revealed a strange, feminine feel.

    He was wearing a golden-purple robe that seemed to flow with an invisible wind. His gaze went past Shengong Hu andnded on Wang Lin.

    What the man saw caused his pupils to shrink an indiscernible amount and all of the pores on his body immediately opened.

    At the moment this person appeared, Shengong Hu¡¯s expression became gloomy. The Thunder Beast beside him stood and growled, its eyes filled with a hostile gaze.

    As for the silver-horned Thunder Beast, it withdrew its gaze from Wang Lin and nced at the feminine man. Its eyes were filled with disdain as he lied there and began ying with the thunder around it.

    Those strands of thunder were extremely obedient under its control. They moved around its body like little hands scratching an itch.

    Not far away on an asteroid, the celestial guard just sat there and didn¡¯t even look over. If this person threatened its owner, it would immediately attack even if it had to sacrifice itself. This was due to the imprint left on its soul. However, if there were no threat to its master, then the person before him could ughter 100,000 people and it wouldn¡¯t move an inch.

    Shengong Hu said, ¡°Zhan Konglie!¡±

    The feminine man carefully withdrew his gaze from Wang Lin because he was afraid of causing a misunderstanding. In his view, although this person¡¯s cultivation level was only at thete stage of Ascendant, to be able to enter the inner ring of the thunderke was simply too strange. Unless this person was hiding an unimaginably powerful treasure, he must¡¯ve been hiding his real cultivation level.

    He also saw the silver-horned Thunder Beast at the edge of the thunderke and the puppet. His suspicion deepened.

    He thought, ¡°He must have some hidden treasure. It¡¯s impossible for him to be concealing his cultivation level! Just why are there two Thunder Beasts here? Could this person also be a messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple?¡± After all, being inside the inner circle of the thunderke was a terrifying prospect. Even with his peak Corporeal Yang cultivation it was impossible for him to enter the inner circle.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Shengong family¡¯s Shengong Hu. I didn¡¯t recognize you before. Your cultivation level has dropped a lot!¡± The feminine man focused his mind and looked at Shengong Hu.

    Shengong Hu coldly snorted in his head, but his expression remained the same. However, his eyes were a bit gloomy as he calmly said, ¡°This ce is not for you. Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡±

    Although he was injured and his cultivation hadn¡¯t recovered, with Wang Lin here, he would still dare to speak like this even if the lord of the Thunder Celestial Temple personally came.

    Zhan Konglie frowned and subconsciously looked at Wang Lin. He slowly said, ¡°What big words. Does this ce belong to your Shengong family? You won¡¯t allow outsiders toe just because you brought a junior here to cultivate?¡±

    Shengong Hu sneered but didn¡¯t exin. He coldly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave in three breaths, then you might as well not leave!¡± He really disliked this talented man from the Zhan family. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that their strengths were very close, the two would have already attacked each other.

    If this Zhan Konglie remained ungrateful and disturbed his senior¡¯s cultivation, he would attack even though his cultivation was damaged. As long as Senior looked at Zhan Konglie with that gaze, it would be enough to cause Zhan Konglie to copse!

    After all, this person wasn¡¯t a messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple. Although killing him would be troublesome, as long as Senior was here, it would be a small matter.

    Zhang Konglie¡¯s eyes narrowed and then he immediately retreated. He was a cautious person, and as he retreated, his eyes fell on Wang Lin, who was in the depths of the thunderke. The suspicion in his heart became even stronger.

    ¡°Why does this Shengong Hu speak like this? His injuries can easily be seen through by any discerning eye. Could he be bluffing? If he isn¡¯t bluffing, then he must have a reason¡­ Could it be this junior?¡± Zhan Konglie thought about many things at once.

    ¡°Three breathes have passed!¡± Shengong Hu grinned and stood up. Thunder immediately filled his body and gave off popping sounds. He charged out and the Thunder Beast let out a roar as it followed closely behind. However, the difference was that as it stepped out, it subconsciously looked at Wang Lin. Its eyes were filled with awe and were without a trace of doubt.

    The Thunder Beast¡¯s gaze caused Zhan Konglie¡¯s mind to tremble. Although Shengong Hu was a scheming person, the Thunder Beast was very different.

    The information revealed by the Thunder Beast¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t be thought about too deeply. The answer that its gaze revealed shook Zhan Konglie¡¯s mind!

    Due to his cautious personality, he immediately backed up without hesitation and shouted, ¡°Shengong Hu, I¡¯m a considerate person. If you and I battle here, it will inevitably disturb your junior¡¯s cultivation. If you want to battle, let us leave here and battle outside the asteroid field!¡± There was an emphasis on the word ¡°junior.¡±

    Shengong Hu¡¯s gaze became cold as he stepped outside the thunderke and sneered. ¡°Why go through so much trouble? Here will be fine!¡±

    The more Shengong Hu was like this, the more doubt Zhan Konglie felt. He would rather retreat than attack. It was clear that Shengong Hu was was trying to force him to attack.

    Thinking about the Thunder Beast¡¯s gaze, an absurd idea emerged in Zhan Konglie¡¯s mind. His eyes lit up, his hand formed a seal, and a ray of purple thunder appeared in his palm. The purple wood sword under him released powerful sword energy. The two forces fused to form a powerful pressure.

    This powerful pressure contained origin energy. It was only the first spell, but he was already using origin spell. It was clear that Zhan Konglie was extremely cautious of this battle.

    The battle was an instant away from starting. Shengong Hu took a step and his hand pointed at the sky as if he was about to summon divine retribution lightning. The Thunder Beast beside him roared and gathered countless thunderbolts toward its body. The two of them were creating a very shocking scene.

    However, just at this instant, Wang Lin slowly opened his eyes and calmly said, ¡°Shengong Hu, I will not help you in this battle. Let it be your test for pledging under me. If you lose, then I¡¯ll return your dao soul back to you!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral, but he was secretly distressed. He didn¡¯t stand a chance against Shengong Hu nor this Zhan Konglie. Once Shengong Hu failed, he would be in a bad situation.

    He originally wanted to find a quiet ce to cultivate, but he seemed unable to achieve this. After this troublesome Zhan Konglie had appeared, Wang Lin quickly thought about this and spoke those words.

    Shengong Hu¡¯s body trembled and the battle intent in his eyes reached a limit. He stared at Zhan Kongling but respectfully replied Wang Lin.

    ¡°Lord can rest assured; Shengong Hu will not be defeated!¡± Shengong Hu took a deep breath as he touched his bag of holding and took out a bottle of pills.

    Zhan Konglie¡¯s expression changed greatly. The moment Wang Lin said those words, he saw the hidden reverence inside Shengong Hu¡¯s eyes. When he saw that kind of demeanor, he thought that his eyes had gone bad.

    Also, that Thunder Beast¡¯s body trembled when that person spoke; it seemed as if it was terrified.

    In particr, the person talked about pledging. This information caused Zhan Konglie¡¯s mind to shake greatly.

    If these only made him doubt, then Shengong Hu¡¯s response shocked Zhan Konglie; it was enough to make every hair in his body stand up.

    ¡°Lord!¡± This word was not something easily spoken in the Allheaven Star System. This was especially true for second step cultivators like them.

    Only after pledging themselves to a powerful existence would someone call the other ¡°Lord!¡±

    Zhan Konglie didn¡¯t suspect Shengong Hu was faking, because none of this was worth it. Shengong Hu was extremely arrogant and was the kind of person that would rather die than humiliate himself! Moreover, even if the two of them battled, it would be extremely difficult for either to die; at most they be seriously injured.

    Even Zhan Konglie himself wouldn¡¯t casually call someone ¡°Lord¡± just to avoid a battle that wouldn¡¯t even decide his life and death.

    Afterbining this with his previous spections, that absurd idea came into his mind once more. His eyes were filled with terror as if he still couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ Could it be that this person didn¡¯t rely on a magical treasure to enter the inner part of the thunderke but has concealed his cultivation? If it isn¡¯t so, how could he make the arrogant Shengong Hu pledge and call him ¡®Lord?¡¯¡± Zhan Konglie sucked in a breath of cold air and quickly retreated once more. His mind quickly changed and he immediately said, ¡°Brother Shengong shouldn¡¯t be impulsive!¡±

    Shengong Hu¡¯s eyes became cold and he crushed the pill bottle in his hand. There was only one red pill inside, and he swallowed it. His aura became violent and tyrannical immediately after doing so.

    ¡°Zhan Konglie, battle with me!¡± With a roar, Shengong Hu¡¯s right hand pointed at the sky. The origin energy inside his body rushed out and in an instant a dragon-like bolt of thunder descended from the void.

    This move affected the thunderke. Countless strands of thunder gathered toward Shengong Hu.

    When Wang Lin saw Shengong Hu¡¯s origin spell, his eyes revealed a strange light. This spell was very strong. It involved using one¡¯s own origin energy to call out heavenly thunder. This wasn¡¯t any weaker than the origin furnace spell.

    Although it wasn¡¯t as grand as the origin furnace spell, it was even more powerful!

    Zhan Konglie¡¯s expression changed and he retreated once more. At the same time, his foot moved and the wooden sword flew up. He pointed at the wooden sword and it shot out. The wooden sword was covered in a purple light and carried with it a violent rumble.

    Shengong Hu¡¯s eyes were filled with battle intent. He wanted to disy all his strength in this battle because Senior was watching!

 Chapter 729 â€” Iâ€™m So Badass

    <h4>Chapter 729 - I¡¯m So Badass</h4>

    Shengong Hu let out a roar. His hand trembled slightly as he was injured. Although he had slightly recovered and had the help of the Thunder Celestial Temple¡¯s pill to suppress the injuries, allowing him to reach his peak for a moment, it was still wasn¡¯t enough to use this spell.

    He clenched his teeth and his right hand suddenly fell. The divine tributuation lightning that appeared suddenly descended with unimaginable might.

    Zhan Konglie¡¯s expression turned gloomy. His hand rapidly formed seals and he spat out a mouthful of his body¡¯s vitality, whichnded on the wooden sword. The wooden sword let out a roar before emitting a powerful sword energy and shooting directly at the divine tributuation lightning.

    When the two collided, a shocking bang spread across the area. The lightning copsed and the wooden sword retreated. The remaining origin energy reached a limit and arge amount of asteroids copsed.

    Zhan Konglie¡¯s body trembled and he retreated a few steps. His expression was pale as he gloomily stared at Shengong Hu. He was angered, and now his eyes were filled with battle intent as well.

    Shengong Hu also retreated until he backed up into the thunderke. Blood wasing out from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Zhan Konglie and smiled. ¡°I find your feminine face displeasing to the eye. I didn¡¯t expect you to actually have some skill!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He had observed the battle just now very carefully and had gained some enlightenment. He wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a hit from either of these two Corporeal Yang origin spells.

    However, he saw some problems, Shengong Hu¡¯s origin spell seemed imperfect. The power of that divine retribution lightning should have been stronger.

    Wang Lin had, after all, seen the world of the third step, and before he had stepped into the inner ring, he had vaguely seen thew of thunder. So it wasn¡¯t a surprise for him to see problems in Shengong Hu¡¯s spell.

    This kind of phenomenon sometimes urred in the mortal world¡¯s martial arts world. Someone who knew no martial arts but had read countless secret techniques and manuals would often be able to point out problems when they saw a move as the spectator.

    Although that person could see through the technique and gave out pointers, that person wasn¡¯t able to use it personally.

    Wang Lin was currently in this state. His eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Shengong Hu, your origin spell contained the power of thunder, but not the soul of thunder. Although your dao heart fused with it, it isn¡¯t enough. Your faithcks the power of thunder!¡±

    Shengong Hu was startled. This wasn¡¯t the first time he had heard those words. The lord of the Thunder Celestial Temple and his family elders had also said this. However, hearing it from Wang Lin made him nervous, and he respectfully said, ¡°Please give me guidance, my Lord.¡±

    Not only Shengong Hu, but the distant Zhan Konglie was also startled. He became more and more inclined to that absurd spection he had. He had the same problem Shengong Hu did.

    The Zhan family elder had also said this, and it was something they had toprehend on their own. This was something not even the elders really understood and were still discovering, so how could they teach their juniors if they didn¡¯t know what was right or wrong?

    If they were right, it would be fine, but what if they were wrong¡­

    After all, no one knew if their path was right or wrongpared to the true path. This was because one knew the path to the third step.

    However, Wang Lin was different. He had seen the third step, so he knew the direction of progression. Others were afraid to say anything, because even if they did, they weren¡¯t sure if it was correct.

    However, Wang Lin was different. He knew that what he had said was definitely correct!

    The current scene was extremely bizarre. Both Shengong Hu and Zhan Konglie were both having a fierce battle filled with mostrous battle intent, but at the next instant, both of them had given up battling. Instead, they were focused on Wang Lin.

    Their gazes were different. Shengong Hu¡¯s was filled with blind reverence, while Zhan Konglie¡¯s was filled with doubt.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t continue to speak. This kind of thing was not something that could be clearly exined. While confused, if one understood, they would understand. Otherwise, they needed an opportunity, or else they would never understand.

    While pondering, Wang Lin raised his right hand and casually pinched the air. A strand of thundernded in his palm. In the eyes of Shengong Hu and Zhan Konglie, the power wasn¡¯t strong.

    However, what happened next caused both of them to gasp. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes released a strange light as he stared at the strand of thunder and waved his right hand. The strand of thunder disappeared, and what was left was a flickering light!

    It wasn¡¯t able tost very long and copsed after a moment. Wang Lin closed his eyes to conceal the exhaustion within them. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the current situation was too dangerous, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to put up this act.

    As Wang Lin closed his eyes, he slowly said, ¡°Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Origin¡­ Return to the origin¡­¡± Shengong Hu¡¯s eyes shined brightly and his body trembled from excitement. He gave Wang Lin a deep bow without any hesitation. His reverence for Wang Lin increased almost to the point of worship.

    He was suddenly enlightened as if ayer of paper was torn through. At this moment, Shengong Hu was enlightened! He suddenly turned toward Zhan Konglie with glowing eyes and said, ¡°Let us fight again!¡±

    At this moment, Zhan Konglie¡¯s scalp was numb and his spection of Wang Lin had reached a peak. He no longer doubted the absurd idea in his mind. He took a few steps back and then bowed toward Wang Lin and respectfully said, ¡°This junior is Zhan Konglie. I didn¡¯t know Senior was cultivating here. I offended you earlier, and I hope Senior can forgive me. Junior will leave right away!¡±

    He looked enviously at Shengoug Hu. He had already understood why someone as arrogant as Shengong Hu would pledge to another.

    Zhan Konglie¡¯s voice contained a sour tone as he sped his hands and said, ¡°Congrattions, Brother Shengong!¡±

    Shengong Hu didn¡¯t speak and coldly looked at Zhan Konglie.

    Zhan Konglie didn¡¯t mind andughed. ¡°Brother Shengong, I have already received a summon book from the Thunder Celestial Temple. In the future, both you and I will be messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple!¡± He once again bowed toward Wang Lin before turning around and leaving.

    Shengong Hu didn¡¯t stop him, but his eyes turned frosty.

    Wang Lin calmly asked, ¡°What is a summon book?¡±

    Shengong Hu quickly turned around and respectfully said, ¡°The summon book is amunication token from the Thunder Celestial Temple. Any candidate for bing a messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple will receive a summon book.

    ¡°Three months before the Thunder Celestial Realm opens, the Thunder Celestial Hall will reorganize their messengers. If there are any messengers missing, the candidates willpete with each other for the position. With Zhan Konglie¡¯s cultivation, if there are no idents, I fear he will win this time!¡±

    Wang Lin nodded slightly. He no longer spoke and continued to absorb thunder and converting it into origin energy.

    Shengong Hu¡¯s eyes revealed excitement. He had gained some enlightenment earlier, and now he immediately sat down in the thunderke to cultivate.

    Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, eight years went by. Adding the two years from before, 10 years passed by in a sh. The origin energy inside Wang Lin gradually stabilized as he absorbed origin energy using the thunder origin spell. His origin soul was now full and couldn¡¯t absorb anymore.

    Wang Lin knew that it was because his cultivation level wasn¡¯t high enough. Only after entering the second step could he continue to absorb origin energy. Right now the most important thing was to break through his own cultivation.

    He stood up and looked at the thunder around him. The 10 years of contact made him understand thunder even better. It was as if he could see the origin of thunder, even though it was a bit blurry.

    His body moved and Wang Lin left the inner part of the thunderke. He made his way toward the edge.

    Shengong Hu was sent away by Wang Lin three years ago. Although this person revered him, Wang Lin didn¡¯t feelfortable. Before Shengong Hu left, he left a message jade.

    The silver-horned Thunder Beast came over. Wang Lin sat on the Thunder Beast and the it turned into a ray of thunder as it flew away from this ce. The celestial guard once more returned to Wang Lin¡¯s shadow.

    Due to absorbing thunder in the thunderke for 10 years, the speed of the Thunder Beast had increased. It rushed out of the asteroid field and disappeared among the stars.

    Wang Lin already knew the changes the heaven defying bead had gone through. Not only were the three souls inside not affected, they looked even brighter than before.

    ¡°I must go to the Thunder Celestial Realm that is opening in 20 years. However, right now I need to find a hidden ce to increase my cultivation level. Also, due to the change in the heaven defying bead, it no longer needs the power of the five elements. So what does it need now?¡± Wang Lin began to ponder on the back of the Thunder Beast.

    The heaven defying bead was split between yin and yang. The two weren¡¯t fused, which confused Wang Lin.

    ¡°Sun and moon, yin and yang¡­¡± As Wang Lin pondered, the Thunder Beast flew through the star-filled space. After an unknown amount of time, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and a jade appeared in his hand.

    This was something Shengong Hu had left. It was a detailed star map of the southern domain of the Allheaven Star System. There were detailed introductions inside, so Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t get lost as long as he had this.

    The ce before him was considered the wilderness of the southern domain. Most of thes here were deserted without anything special about them. Powerful cultivators seldomly came here.

    However, there were mortals living on theses along with some low rank cultivation families.

    ¡°In 20 years of time, I need to prepare for the trip to the Thunder Celestial Realm. Also, some of my spells need some adjustments. Many of my spells don¡¯t conform with the third step I saw. If I continue using them, the path I walk will be wrong. In particr, the resentful spirits needed for my underworld river need to be quickly collected. Also, it is about time I have my own cultivation in the Allheaven Star System!¡±

    As Wang Lin pondered, his eyes lit up. Before him was a wasted. It was filled with vitality, so it meant that there were a lot of mortals living there. The reason he chose this ce was because it was very simr to Suzaku!

    He was somewhat homesick¡­

    Wang Lin jumped off the Thunder Beast. After he did so, it let out a pitiful cry and helplessly turned into the war chariot before entering Wang Lin¡¯s bag.

    Just as he was about to charge toward the, Wang Lin¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Inside his bag, a powerful fluctuation came from inside the celestial sword. This fluctuation contained a powerful aura and ancient sword intent.

    ¡°Damn sword intent, your grandpa Xu had finally conquered you. Henceforth, I¡¯m the true sword spirit. I¡¯m very badass! Very badass!¡±

 Chapter 730 â€” My Cultivation Planet

    <h4>Chapter 730 - My Cultivation</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was strange as he looked down at his bag of holding. The bag also exude a powerful sword intent along with an arrogant aura that was about to charge out.

    ¡°Little Lin Zi, you still not letting your lord Xu out. Hmph, hmph, let me tell you I¡¯m badass now!!!¡± Xu Liguo¡¯s overbearing voice came from the bag. The bag of holding trembled violently as if an force from ancient time was about to charge out.

    Just at the moment when this force reached a peak Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as he viciously hit the bag of holding. Xu Liguo¡¯s overbearing voice immediately weakened.

    Even the dense sword intent was suppressed and was unable to spread out.

    ¡°Oh? Little Lin Zi you still don¡¯t understand the situation, this lord don¡¯t me you. This lord it not the little Xu Liguo I was before. This lord had inherited the ancient sword intent¡­¡±

    Before he finished speaking Wang Lin¡¯s hand formed a seal and pointed at the bag. This time Xu Liguo¡¯s voice suddenly stopped.

    Wang Lin frowned and calmly said ¡°Noisy!¡±

    His body charged directly toward the wasted before him. From far away, this was covered in blue. It seemed oceans upied most of its surface. The vitalitying from it was very strong; clearly there were a lot of mortals living there.

    Wang Lin¡¯s speed was very fast; he was like a meteor as he charged toward the. Because he was moving too fast, an elliptical light cone appeared around him. He pierced through space as he rushed into the.

    The atmosphere of this was thin and Wang Lin charged directly through it. When he arrived in the sky above the and looked down, he revealed a trace of confusion.

    This ce was far too simr to Suzaku. It wasn¡¯t a simrity in appearance but the feeling and the aura.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out and scanned the. There were cultivators here, but the most powerful cultivator was only at the Nascent Soul stage. There wasn¡¯t even a single Soul Formation cultivator.

    He pondered for a bit. He decided to not look for a secret ce but chose the highest mountain on the. Once he located the mountain, he flew there directly.

    Feng Yun Peak was the highest peak on Qing Ling. Although the spiritual energy here was thin, it had a spectacr view. One could easily see the end of the world from the peak.

    It was also covered in mist, making it look like a celestial mountain.

    There were many cultivation families on Qing Ling. Their numbers were on par with the amount of mortal nations on this densely popted. Almost every mortal country had at least one or two cultivation families.

    This strange phenomenon had to do with the fact that this didn¡¯t have enough spiritual energy and had no Soul Formation cultivators.

    This Heng Yun peak belonged to the Zhang family, who had the most Nascent Soul cultivators. Normally, the Nascent Soul cultivators in the Zhang family, whose lifespans were almost up, woulde here and enter closed door cultivation to attempt toprehend the heavens. Over time, the originally beautiful peak became bare for some unknown reason. Even the wind that came from the mountain became cold.

    On this day, the Zhang family member that had been stuck at the Nascent Soul stage the longest, the family head, Zhang Xinhai, walked out from the mountain with a body filled with death aura.

    Every cultivator whose life was about to end would go through this cycle. They would sit at the top of the Heng Yun peak and stare at the sky as their life slowly ran out.

    He could feel that his body was slowly weakening. His steps were slow and difficult as he walked toward the peak. At the top of the Heng Yun peak there was arge, stone tform. Just as Zhang Xinhai reached the peak, his eyes immediately narrowed. He looked at the person on the tform with his muddy gaze.

    This was a youth wearing white and his ck hair flowed in the wind. His clothes were also being blown by the wind and were making pping sounds. In Zhang Xinhai¡¯s eyes, it was as if this person doesn¡¯t exist.

    He couldn¡¯t detect anyone there with his divine sense, yet he could clearly see the person with his eyes. This strong contrast made it so that he couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. There was a trace of shock in his calm expression.

    The ck-haired youth didn¡¯t turn around. He looked at the sunset over the horizon and calmly said, ¡°This ce is not bad!¡±

    This simple sentence had no power within it, but when itnded in Zhang Xinhai¡¯s ears, it suddenly filled his frail body with vigor. It also suppressed his identity as the powerful head of the Zhang family.

    He subconsciously lowered his head and his eyes filled up with terror. This was the effect of an aura; this was something he knew about. When he met even mortal emperors, they would lower their heads due to his own aura.

    At this moment, this was happening to him. The only exnation was that he was like a mortal to this youth!

    ¡°Unfortunately, such a mountain was used by you guys as a graveyard!¡± The ck-haired youth shook his head and waved his right hand. The mountain immediately trembled and the death aura that had gathered here for countless years immediately vanished without a trace.

    The entire mountain seemed to gain new life, like when someone who had a long term illness suddenly recovered. The mountain recovered immediately and seemed to be filled with life.

    Zhang Xinhai was startled as he stared at the scene before him and only recovered after a while. His face was filled with excitement. Without any hesitation, he knelt on the ground and respectfully said, ¡°Junior Zhang Xianhai greet Senior. If Senior likes this Heng Yun Peak, then Junior will immediately gift it to you!¡±

    ¡°Heng Yun Peak¡­¡± This ck-haired youth was Wang Lin. He turned around, looked at Zhang Xinhai, and slowly said, ¡°Your lifespan is almost at its end; it would be difficult to change that even with my power.¡±

    Zhang Xinhai let out a bitter smile and respectfully said, ¡°Senior misunderstood me. Junior understands the will of heavens and does not seek help. To be able to meet a powerful cultivator like Senior before dying leaves Junior with no regrets. Not to mention this mountain, I

    I¡¯ll even gift Senior this, Qing Ling, if Senior wants it.¡±

    Wang Lin turned around and his right hand sent a ray of spiritual energy to the spot between Zhang Xinhai¡¯s brows. He gently said, ¡°I can¡¯t change your life, but burning your own spiritual energy to extend your life by 10 years is something I can do.¡±

    When he sent out that ray of spiritual energy, Wang Lin let out a sigh. This spell was something he could just barely use after seeing the third step. If he knew about this before, then Li Muwan wouldn¡¯t be taking shelter inside the heaven defying bead.

    When the spellnded between Zhang Xinhai¡¯s eyebrows, his body trembled and he immediately felt vitalitying from the spiritual energy in his body. His face became red as he took a deep breath. He looked at Wang Lin and respectfully said, ¡°Thank you, Senior. If Senior has anymands, Junior will do his best to carry them out!¡± Someone who had be the Zhang family¡¯s head was not stupid. No one in this world would do this for nothing.

    When he heard Wang Lin say that this mountain was good, he immediately gifted the mountain without any hesitation. For someone with Wang Lin¡¯s kind of cultivation to say that, it was already very merciful. Those that had bad tempers would just upy it directly. If they became unhappy, it would be too easy for them to ughter a few small cultivation families like theirs.

    Zhang Xinhai guessed that this person was not from Qing Ling and must¡¯vee from outside. To be able to step into space meant that this person was at least at the Soul Transformation stage or above!

    Wang Lin calmly looked at Zhang Xinhai and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you 10 years of time to collect as much resentment from the mortal world as possible. The more the better! If I¡¯m pleased with your result, then as long as this has me, your Zhang family will never be extinguished! Go now!¡± Wang Lin waved his big sleeves.

    Zhang Xinhai only felt a gust of wind. Before him was only thick fog and wind filled his ears. When he regained his vision, he was already at the foot of the mountain.

    The scene from before felt like a dream to him. He touched the spot between his eyebrows, felt the dense vitality in his body, and took a deep breath. His eyes were filled with excitement as he bowed toward the mountain and quickly left.

    ¡°I must do my best toplete Senior¡¯s request!¡± Zhang Xinhai turned into a ray of light as he charged toward the Zhang family¡¯s home.

    After sending away Zhang Xinhai, Wang Lin pondered a bit before taking out the one-billion-soul soul g. He gently stabbed the 30-foot-tall g into the mountain.

    The g was opened by the wind and the soul fragments flew out, surrounding the entire peak. The three primary souls came out and surrounded the area. The entire mountain was immediately covered by a dense, ck fog.

    Wang Lin waved his right hand backwards and a powerful force shot out toward the mountain. There were sounds of explosions as arge cave appeared in the mountain.

    The door to the cave was at the top of the mountain, surrounded by rocks. It looked very majestic.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right finger pointed out and a celestial spell shot out and imprinted on the door. The presence of the celestial spell created a powerful pressure.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin sat down and his divine sense spread across Qing Ling once more. This time he wasn¡¯t searching, he was sending out a message.

    ¡°From today onward, this is my cultivation! The area 5,000 kilometers around Heng Yun Peak is a forbidden zone. Any trespasser will not be shown mercy!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense was like thunder as it echoed across the. His voice entered the ears of every cultivator, causing their expressions to change greatly.

    However, not a single one of them dared to resist. A spell that could spread across the entire shocked their hearts and also made them feel like it was something inconceivable.

    From this day onward Qing Ling had an owner, and that owner was Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin was the peak existence on Qing Ling! He was just like the Blood Ancestor, who had the right to control life and death on the Blood.

    And also like the All-Seer¡¯s supreme identity on Tian Yun.

 Chapter 731 â€” A Tool for Understanding the Karma Domain

    <h4>Chapter 731 - A Tool for Understanding the Karma Domain</h4>

    Five years passed by in a sh. All of the cultivators on Qing Ling, no matter what cultivation level, were busy during these five years. Zhang Xinhai considered for a long time and decided to not conceal Wang Lin¡¯s request. He spread Wang Lin¡¯s request so every cultivation family knew of it.

    However, the Zhang family gained the identity of Wang Lin¡¯s messengers.

    During these five years of time, these cultivators traveled among the mortals and constantly collected their resentment. This aura existed on almost every mortal, the only difference was the amount.

    There were simply too many mortals on Qing Ling. In five years of time, less than 40% was collected. Seeing that half the time had passed, Zhang Xinhai became anxious. However, right now was already the fastest they could go.

    Even he himself had gone out to collect from the mortal world. Everyone in the family that had at least reached the 5thyer of Qi Condensation were sent out.

    During these five years of time, Wang Lin sat on top of the mountain refining his treasures.

    What he refined was the Mountain and River Screen inside his origin soul. It was seriously damaged. Inside Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul, thunder was fused into it to help repair it.

    In addition, there was the Celestial Mountain. Due to the crack, soul extraction had be unstable. Wang Lin used his origin soul¡¯s energy to slowly refine and repair it.

    As for the crown fused with Red Butterfly¡¯s blue rose, Wang Lin had studied it for a long time but was unable to see through it.

    These three treasures were things he had just obtained. While refining them, Wang Lin took some time andbined them with what he saw from the path to the third step. He took out some ordinary magical treasures from his bag.

    One was the Soul Lasher!

    This whip had followed Wang Lin for a long time, and its power had obvious advantages and disadvantages. Before, Wang Lin didn¡¯t see it as important, but right now he cared about it a lot.

    Wang Lin looked at the Soul Lasher in his hand and muttered, ¡°Out of all my treasures, in terms of intelligence, it can¡¯tpare to the celestial sword or the Half-Moon de. In term of defense, it can¡¯tpare to the one-billion-soul soul g or the Mountain and River Screen. In term of abilities, it can¡¯tpare to the Celestial Mountain or the God ying War Chariot. But this is the only treasure that contains the aura of the third step I saw. This thing is indeed very strange!¡±

    This whip looked very normal, but the heavenly ghost almost lost its wit when it saw this whip. It was as if it recognized it.

    ¡°Extracting origin souls is in line with the source of dao. It can also be considered karma with the body being karmic cause and origin soul being karmic effect. This is a treasure that was refined on thetter part of the karma dao!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined as he pondered.

    His domain had gradually transformed from the life and death domain to the karma domain. This domain was simply toorge. Wang Lin had only touched the tip of the iceberg, but he could already feel how majestic it was.

    ¡°My currentprehension of the karma domain isn¡¯t enough to create something real, like the underworld river. However, after seeing the path to the third step, I gained some understanding¡­¡±

    As Wang Lin¡¯s right hand rubbed the Soul Lasher, his eyes shined brighter and brighter.

    He thought of a way to use the power of materialized karma domain before he could actually make it materialize. This was to make sure that he was adequately prepared for this trip to the Thunder Celestial Realm.

    ¡°Using the Soul Lasher to help condense the karma domain should work!¡± As Wang Lin pondered, he made a decision. If it was someone else, they would be afraid and would hesitate for a long time and would ultimately be unable to make a decision. This was because they didn¡¯t know if this choice was correct or whether it would interfere withprehending their existence.

    However, Wang Lin was different as he had clearly seen the path ahead. He knew that at most this would affect his domain a bit, but it wouldn¡¯t be anything big.

    After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he picked up the Soul Lasher.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make you the implementation of my domain!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes released a strange light and he ced the whip in hisp. He then closed his eyes and began to carefully refine it.

    His mind had to be connected to the treasure so that the domain could slowly enter it.

    Time often passed without leaving a trace. Spring passed and autumn came. In a sh, another three years went by.

    Wang Lin had lived on this Qing Ling for eight years. During these eight years, he had never left the mountain. In fact, aside form Zhang Xinhai, no other cultivator on the had seen him.

    However, the owner of Qing Ling, the ancestor of Qing Ling began to weigh heavier and heavier in the cultivators¡¯ hearts.

    In particr, that thick, ck fog surrounding the mountain had caused many cultivators¡¯ hearts to turn cold. However, there were some cultivators who had cultivated stupidity. They would charge in to provoke might of this so-called ¡°master¡± of Qing Ling.

    All of them were immediately devoured by the ck fog a soon as they rushed in. The only thing that remained were the mournful screams that echoed across the world as if they were warning the cultivators to not enter.

    As for mortals, they weren¡¯t so troublesome. When they saw the ck fog, they knew that it was filled with danger, so none of them entered this ce.

    If they entered because they were lost, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯tmit pointless murder. The soul g contained Wang Lin¡¯s will. These mortals would go into aa and would be sent to the edge of the region.

    During these three years, Wang Lin focused on refining his treasures. The only noisy thing was Xu Liguo. He had somehow broken the seal that Wang Lin ced on the bag of holding. Although he still wasn¡¯t able toe out, he always mored non-stop.

    On this day, the Soul Lasher in Wang Lin¡¯sp had some karma domain infused into it. This made it easier to control than with divine sense. At the same time, with the fusion of thetter part of the karma domain, the Soul Lasher was even more powerful.

    However, at this moment, the strange voice appeared once more.

    ¡°Little Lin, do you dare to let out your grandpa Xu? I¡¯m powerful now, so you don¡¯t dare to release me anymore! Rest assured, this old man will not act against you. I have thought about it, and from now on, you will follow me. Our identities will change and I¡¯ll be the master!¡± Xu Liguo¡¯s arrogant voice was extremely overbearing.

    Wang Ling frowned. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he knew that he was short on time to deal with Xu Liguo, he would have already taught Xu Liguo a lesson. Not only did Xu Liguo not understand this, he had grown even more presumptuous.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. He pped his bag of holding and coldy said, ¡°Get out here!¡±

    ¡°Oh? You dare to talk like that to your grandpa Xu!?!? Little Lin, you don¡¯t seem to understand the situation. I¡¯m no longer the old Xu Liguo!¡± Xu Liguo¡¯s voice came out and a ck mist came out with him. This ck mist was filled with sword energy and immediately charged out. In mid-air, the mist formed Xu Liguo¡¯s appearance.

    Just as he appeared, he immediatelyughed loudly and roared, ¡°Even I, Xu Liguo, will have my day! The heavens aren¡¯t blind; I¡¯ll finally be able to raise my head up high!¡±

    Wang Lin coldly looked at Xu Liguo and didn¡¯t speak.

    Xu Liguo finished speaking and looked at Wang Lin, revealing a fierce gaze. At this moment, he returned to his arrogant appearance. His whole body shrank and suddenly formed arge sword in mid-air!

    This sword looked exactly like the celestial sword. As it charged, a powerful sword energy shot out. This sword energy also contained an ancient sword intent. It was extremely shocking.

    He charged straight at Wang Lin as if he could break through the void and closed in in an instant!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were still cold. When Xu Liguo closed in, Wang Lin didn¡¯t move, but the Soul Lasher on hisp moved and flew into the air. A mysterious aura spread out and immediately surrounded a 1,000 foot area.

    This aura contained an unimaginable force that made it seem as if this 1,000 foot area was separated from the outside and was filled with a majesty powerful enough to make someone copse.

    Xu Liguo felt it most clearly. He eximed and the big sword he formed became unstable. However, the big sword suddenly released even more sword energy. He was obviously going to resist by force.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s voice slowly echoed.

    ¡°It is difficult for the things in this world to escape karma. There is no ce without karmic cause, and karmic effect is everywhere¡­¡± The Soul Lasher flickered and created an explosion as if it had opened the doors of fate.

    The Soul-Lasher connected end to end, forming a circle. Xu Liguo¡¯srge sword involuntarily fell into the circle and quickly disintegrated.

    ¡°Karmic effect is the source of all karmic cause!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice sounded again.

    The disintegration of therge sword happened in almost an instant, and it reverted back into the ck fog. Xu Liguo¡¯s face appeared in the ck fog. His face was filled with terror and his eyes were filled with fear.

    ¡°Master, Master, I was wrong! Little Xu was wrong, really wrong this time! Spare me once, please spare me this time!!¡± Xu Liguo immediately began to plead. His voice was extremely miserable.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at Xu Liguo. Xu Liguo¡¯s ck mist was rapidly disintegrating inside the circle as Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°You obtained the ancient sword intent because of me, so the fruit of that also belongs to me.¡±

    Xu Liguo was shocked to find that the ck fog that formed his body started dissipating even faster. A sense of crisis immediately emerged from him, causing him to lose his wit. He immediately begged, ¡°Master, I know I was wrong, and I will never dare to rebel again! Besides¡­ besides, it was you who turned me into a devil. If you hadn¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t be here today. Isn¡¯t that right, Master? Isn¡¯t that karma?¡± Xu Liguo was very anxious as he spoke. He could feel that he was about topletely disintegrate.

    The regret in his heart had already filled his body.

    ¡°I should have never provoked this fiend! Over these countless years, I have never seed once. Xu Liguo, ah, Xu Liguo, how could your memory be this bad? This old Wang devil is more of a devil than me!¡± Xu Liguo wished he could give himself a p.

    Wang Lin revealed a faint smile and said, ¡°That is your karma, not mine!¡±

 Chapter 732 â€” Reaching the Peak and Xu Liguoâ€™s Evil Interests

    <h4>Chapter 732 - Reaching the Peak and Xu Liguo¡¯s Evil Interests</h4>

    The circle formed by the Soul Lasher loosened. It then turned into a ray of light and disappeared.

    After the domain fused with it, it no longer had a physical form. It became like one¡¯s domain, something that couldn¡¯t be seen but could still be felt.

    Xu Liguo, who almost copsed, immediately backed up a few steps. The terror in his eyes was still very strong. He had lost all the arrogance from before and his face was filled with ttery. He quickly said, ¡°Master¡¯s spell is indeed fierce. In fact, little Xu only did this in order to let Master get more practice. In fact, little Xus loyalty to Master is sky high without a thought of rebellion!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Xu Liguo and calmly said, ¡°Since you cane out, there is no need to go back into the bag of holding. You can stay within 5,000 kilometers of this mountain. Goprehend your ancient sword intent!¡±

    Xu Liguo was startled, he didn¡¯t expect this old field to be this easy going. His eyes turned and quickly said, ¡°Master, Xu Liguo is reluctant to leave you. I only feel steadfast when I¡¯m near you.¡± As he spoke, he carefully looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same and he nodded. ¡°Since that is the case, then stay here.¡±

    Xu Liguo revealed a smile, but his heart felt bitter. ¡°Would this fiend really let me roam freely within 5,000 kilometers? This isn¡¯t right, this doesn¡¯t match this fiend¡¯s personality.

    ¡°There must be some trick! Hmph, it is lucky that I, Xi Liguo, am smart, or else I might¡¯ve suffered more.¡±

    Xu Liguo felt very proud as he thought about this. He quickly took form and sat down. After a while, he was a bit disturbed. He would asionally look at Wang Lin to try to find some clues.

    Wang Lin stopped paying attention to Xu Liguo and pped his bag of holding. The mosquito and the thunder toad immediately appeared. The mosquito liedfortably on the thunder toad¡¯s back. After it appeared, it let out a cry toward Wang Lin, but it remainedying on the thunder toad¡¯s back as if it wasn¡¯t willing to leave no matter what.

    After they appeared, the other mosquito beasts followed them. Although they were still considered to be in theirrvae state and not grown up yet, they all still appeared very ferocious.

    As for the thunder toad, it seemed to be used to the despicable mosquito beast on its back. After it appeared, its belly expanded and it found a location on the side and seemed to hve gone to sleep.

    Shortly after, the God ying War Chariot appeared and turned into the Thunder Beast. As soon as it appeared, it saw the thunder toad and began to roar.

    Thunder toad¡¯s originallyzy appearance suddenly disappeared. Its eyes were wide open and it stared at the Thunder Beast with its belly expanding. The mosquito beast was also full of spirit as it looked at the Thunder Beast with interest.

    Xu Liguo was on the side, and his eyes opened wide. He carefully looked at the Thunder Beast and thought, ¡°Master is really Master. It hasn¡¯t been long, but now there is another dumb beast. Fight, it¡¯s best if you all fight. Then you will all know that I have been with Master the longest!

    ¡°However, I have to say that Master really does have luck with beasts. I, old Xu, am very humble and only have luck with beauties!¡± Xu Liguo¡¯s expression entered a trance as he thought about the little beauty in the Demon Spirit Land.

    ¡°s, since ancient times, sentiments lead to regret¡­ This is a truth that old fiend Wang can¡¯t understand.¡± Xu Liguo felt quiet regretful. He looked at the Thunder Beast, thunder toad, and mosquitos before looking at Wang Lin. He felt a sense of loneliness and pride.

    The refining of treasures continued, but at this time this was not the focus as time was limited. Wang Lin decided to use what he saw of the third step and adjust his spells.

    He began to ponder. Among the spells he controlled, the most powerful spell he could use was the Heavenly Chop. However, before he broken through the first step of cultivation and enter the Illusory Yin stage, it would consume his precious origin energy.

    After that was the Stop spell. This spell wasn¡¯t any weaker than the Heavenly Chop. If used at the right moment, it would y a decisive role.

    Aside from those three spells, there were the Finger of Death, Demonic Finger, and Underworld Finger!

    There were also the three abilities of the underworld river. Dao forms underworld river, formation of river soul, and power of the underworld river.

    What he needed to adjust were the three fingers! If he continued to use them, then it would harm him greatly on his path toward the third step. These three spells were notplete and would cause his body harm. As for why they would be harmful to his path to the third step, Wang Lin didn¡¯t know, but he had a feeling.

    As he pondered, he flicked his finger and used all three spells to gain some insight. The spells came out one after another. He gradually increased the speed of the spells and kept casting them one after the other.

    Wang Lin frowned as he used the vague feeling in his mind to look for clues and gradually improve the spells. This process was extremely tiresome, so it didn¡¯t take long before he felt tired

    After resting for a short while, Wang Lin began once more.

    The wheel of time moved once more and two more years passed. During these two years, Wang Lin spent most of his time focusing on refining the spells. However, in the end he wasn¡¯t able to achieve satisfactory results.

    Wang Lin understood that he was too impatient.

    However, he didn¡¯t give up and did this best to slowly improve his spells. If someone at the second step saw this, they would be shocked. This kind of improvement was the same as deducing the original celestial spell from the current spell. Not to mention for him, this was something very difficult for even people like the All-Seer.

    During the two years of time, the thunder toad and Thunder Beast were very hostile to each other, but they didn¡¯t fight. The thunder toad was too weak and the Thunder Beast felt disdain even though it felt that the thunder toad could potentially pose a threat in the future.

    As for the mosquito beast, its interest shifted from the thunder toad to the Thunder Beast. It flew around the Thunder Beast as if it wanted to lie on the Thunder Beast¡¯s back.

    However, every time it tired, it wasn¡¯t sessful, but that only made it more interested.

    Xu Liguo felt disdain toward all of this. As time passed, he noticed that Wang Lin hadpletely forgotten about them. After considering it carefully, he went 1,000 feet away from Wang Lin and cheerfully roamed the mountain.

    However, he did remember Wang Lin¡¯s words and didn¡¯t dare to go more than 5,000 kilometers from here. He gradually became bored as there wasn¡¯t a single person within the 5,000 kilometer area. People tend to stay far away from this area, which made Xu Liguo very depressed.

    About one and half years ago, there were some cultivators outside that were originally afraid toe in. He ended up using spells to trick them into entering. After ying around with them, he released them.

    However, from then onward, no more cultivators dared toe. Even many yearster, whenever those cultivators thought about what had happened to them, their hearts would turn colder.

    On this day, he was extremely bored while flying around the area, hoping for some mortals to enter. He suddenly shivered and an excitement that he hadn¡¯t felt for a long time immediately filled his body.

    Xu Liguo¡¯s eyes glowed as he stared at the fog and began shouting excitedly.

    ¡°Someone finally came!!!¡±

    Zhang Xinhai appeared outside the fog with a tired face and his body was filled with death aura. Beside him was a very tense middle-aged man. This person was wearing ck robes and his cultivation level was also at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage.

    The middle-aged man looked rather warily at the ck fog in the distance and whispered, ¡°Dad, do we really have to go?¡±

    Zhang Xinhai said, in a serious tone, ¡°Of course we have to. Your father¡¯s lifespan is about to be over. Aside frompleting Senior¡¯s request, this trip is to also introduce you to Senior as my sessor. Once I die, you will rece me and act as the messenger for Senior to ensure the existence of our Zhang family forever!¡±

    The middle-aged man hesitated and said, ¡°But Dad, I heard from some friends that this Senior¡­ has some quirks¡­ More than a year ago, a few friends were¡­¡± Before he could finish, Zhang Xinhai stared at him and the middle-aged man immediately shut up.

    Xu Liguo was like a ghost as he quickly approached the area. He was hiding in the ck fog, so the Zhang father and son didn¡¯t notice him. Xu Liguo¡¯s face was filled with excitement as he looked at the father and son and muttered, ¡°Yes, yes, that old one is dying and won¡¯t be able to withstand me ying around. Your grandpa Xu will be nice and let your body go. As for the little one¡­ Hehe¡­¡± The excitement in Xu Liguo¡¯s eyes became stronger and stronger as he looked at the middle-aged man from the fog. There was even a trace of depravity in his eyes¡­

    He let out a dry cough and spoke in a upright tone, ¡°Who is it? State your name!¡±

    Zhang Xinhai took a deep breath. He stopped 5,000 kilometers away from the mountain and didn¡¯t enter. Instead, he sped his hands and respectfully said, ¡°Junior Zhang Xinhai haspleted Senior¡¯s request and requests to meet Senior!¡±

    His voice was hoarse as it slowly entered the ck fog.

    Xu Liguo¡¯s eyes turned and he said, ¡°The old one cane in. I¡¯ll take you to meet my master!¡± Zhang Xinhai was startled and hesitated for a bit before stepping into the ck fog. The moment he entered, he felt a wind wrap around him and his body was rapidly sent forward.

    Shortly after, he arrived at the peak and the wind dissipated. He immediately saw Wang Lin and respectfully said, ¡°Senior, Junior didn¡¯t disappoint you and gathered all the resentment on Qing Ling.¡± As he spoke, he took out the jades, 1,000 in total. He ced them all on the ground and the respectfully took a few steps back.

    After Xu Liguo sent away Zhang Xinhai, he excitedly returned back to the edge of the fog. He looked at the middle-aged man outside and said, ¡°Little brat,e in, don¡¯t be afraid. Your grandpa Xu will give you some benefits.¡± When he saw that the middle-aged man was still hesitating, he immediately shouted, ¡°Why haven¡¯t youe in?!¡±

    The middle-aged man clenched his teeth and stepped into the ck fog¡­

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and scanned the jades. He immediately felt the resentment inside them. There was an rming amount of resentment, as if there was a storm of resentful aura.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°Very good. The person you brought will be my messenger outside of Heng Yun Peak in the future!¡± After pondering for a bit, he took out a pill and threw it at Zhang Xinhai.

    ¡°Give it to your son. If he is gifted enough, perhaps he can rely on the aura inside the pill and gain a slightly higher chance to reach the Soul Formation stage!¡±

    Zhang Xihai¡¯s face was filled with ecstasy. He quick took the pill and put it away like a treasure. The he emotionally said, ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡±

    Wang Linmanded, ¡°This resentment is an illusionary thing, and it will regenerate. In the future, your Zhang family will be in charge of collecting it every few years!¡± Then he took out a few red seeds and gave them to Zhang Xinhai.

    ¡°These are called Celestial Ascension Fruits. Get people to them and speed up their growth with spiritual energy. Over the next 10 years, nt as many as possible.¡±

    Zhang Xinhai quickly nodded.

    Wang Lin had gotten those seeds from Qian Kuizi¡¯s bag of holding.

    Zhang Xinhai and his son left the Heng Yun peak. However, the son seemed to be in a trance, giving off a strange expression and even a trace of savoring¡­

    As for Xu Liguo, he was grounded by Wang Lin! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that what Xu Liguo did wasn¡¯t too bad, Wang Lin would¡¯ve directly refined Xu Liguo.

    After being grounded to be within 1,000 feet of Wang Lin, Xu Liguo had an expression like he was wronged. He no longer dared to sneak out. All he did was look into the distance all day and sigh in his heart.

    ¡°I was just taking over their physical bodies and then enjoying the feeling of having flesh. How big of a thing can it be, s¡­¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to Xu Liguo. After grounding Xu Liguo, he once again focused on perfecting his spells. During that time, he slowly absorbed the resentment into his underworld river.

    After absorbing the resentment, the underworld river was different from before. After absorbing the resentment, the soul of the underworld river gradually took shape.

    Time quickly passed. The improvement of the spells cost Wang Lin too much energy. Although he still wasn¡¯t sessful, the constant improvement allowed him to continueprehending the direction of the third step, so Wang Lin¡¯s domain was gradually bing stronger.

    Finally, on his 18th year on Qing Ling, his life and death domain reachedpletion without any ws. This meant that once he had enough celestial spiritual energy, he would truly be at the peak of the first step!

    Wang Lin still had some celestial jades, but he didn¡¯t know if he had enough. Even if it wasn¡¯t enough, Wang Lin could still drink the celestial liquid. This time he had to reach the peak of thete stage of Ascendant and reach the peak of the first step of cultivation!

    ¡°The first step of cultivation¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly.

    ¡°When I reached the Ascendant stage, Ancient Demon Bei Luo said that heaven defying cultivators would attract divine retribution. I wonder if divine retribution will arrive once more when I break through the first step and enter the Illusory Yin stage!¡± Wang Lin looked up at the sky and his eyes turned cold.

 Chapter 733 â€” Stealing Furnace

    <h4>Chapter 733 - Stealing Furnace</h4>

    Arge formation was built above the the vast desert on the northwestern side of Qing Ling with celestial jades.

    Wang Lin sat down in the center of the formation and cultivated. Everytime he took a breath, he would absorb arge amount of celestial spiritual energy into his body.

    This repeated again and again. The celestial spiritual energy in his body was slowly condensing.

    The peak of thete stage of Ascendant was not something unattainable for cultivators, but it was still a step only a few could take. The reason was not domain or celestial jades but origin energy!

    If the origin energy fused into one¡¯s origin soul was insufficient when they reached the Ascendant stage, then even if they could reach the Ascendant stage, they would never reach the peak.

    At the same time, even if one gathered enough origin energy but suffered injuries to their origin soul, causing them to lose their precious origin energy that was fused with their origin soul, then they wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the peak.

    It could be said that origin energy was the key to reaching the peak of the first step of cultivation.

    Adding on the fact that Ascendant cultivators couldn¡¯t absorb origin energy from the world to recover, it was natural that not many could reach the peak.

    After Wang Lin cultivated inside the thunderke, he reached the limit of origin energy his origin soul could hold and reached the most basic requirement. As his domain was refined, it helped drive his cultivation. He slowly stepped toward peak of thete stage of Ascendant as he absorbed celestial spiritual energy.

    However, the amount of celestial spiritual energy required to reach the peak of first step was a terrifying amount. After absorbing for a year, Wang Lin used up all of the celestial jades. He then took out the celestial liquid and drank it without any hesitation.

    The celestial liquid entered his body along with a powerful sense of drunkness. Wang Lin¡¯s body gave off a white mist. This white mist contained the scent of wine and spread across the area.

    At the same time, the celestial liquid gave off arge amount of celestial spiritual energy inside Wang Lin¡¯s body. It was like a powerful force that was rapidly pushing his cultivation toward peak of thete stage of Ascendant.

    Toplete with just a thought and celestial spiritual energy moved along with one¡¯s aura. This was the description for the peak of thete stage of Ascendant. One¡¯s domain wasplete without a single w and a firm dao heart. The body was filled with celestial spiritual energy, and it felt like even one¡¯s aura was filled with celestial spiritual energy.

    Wang Lin reached the peak of thete stage of Ascendant 19 years and 8 months after he arrived on Qing Ling!

    All the celestial jades within countless kilometers of Wang Lin turned to dust when he broke through. Grass started growing out from the desertednd, and it was now filled with life.

    Wang Lin slowly opened his eyes which contained the heavens.

    ¡°After 1,000 years of cultivation, I finally reachedpletion¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a breath of relief and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    Looking back to those 1,000 years, he was once merely a little person at the Heng Yue Sect, but at this moment, he was at the peak of the first step and had even surpassed Zhuque Zi. This was something no one on Suzaku could have expected.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t get up but touched his bag of holding and a golden celestial brush appeared in his hand. Wang Lin held it in his hand and began drawing before him as if his hands were dancing.

    His previous limit was seven strokes. Now hepleted seven strokes in one breath and then drew one more toplete the eighth stroke. The dazzling light from the runes was enough to take one¡¯s mind.

    ¡°The power of eight strokes is one level above seven strokes!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were peaceful. Right now he looked more like a schr than a cultivator.

    When he put away the brush, the rune disappeared. The divine sense split into the runes returned to Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Wang Lin stood up, took a step forward, and disappeared without a trace.

    Half a monthter, a bolt of thunder left Qing Ling and went straight into the sky. Wang Lin sat on the back of the Thunder Beast with his eyes closed and remained silent.

    All of the cultivators on Qing Ling raised their heads. Along with the respect in their eyes, they also rxed a bit. It was as if that invisible pressure gradually disappeared as Wang Lin left.

    Before leaving, Wang Lin picked all of the Celestial Ascension Fruits that had grown during these 10 years. Also, another wave of resentment had gathered. With this additional resentment, the underworld river soul was showing signs of awakening.

    Thunder streaked across the stars and Wang Lin left Qing Lin after living there for 20 years.

    This ce was his cave. After obtaining a thunder furnace, he woulde back here, as entering the Thunder Celestial Realm from here would be safer.

    As the thunderbolt rushed through space, Wang Lin opened his eyes and began to ponder.

    If he wanted to go to the Thunder Celestial Realm, he would need a thunder furnace. Without it, there would be no way to enter the Thunder Celestial Realm. Wang Lin naturally knew this.

    However, the Allheaven Star System was different from the Alliance Star System. The furnaces were not randomly dispersed. For some unknown reason, they all appeared together inside the Thunder Celestial Temple. The Thunder Celestial Temple would then assign a set amount to each cultivation family.

    Now there were only three months until the Thunder Celestial Realm would open. This was when all the families would obtain their thunder furnaces. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he made a decision.

    ¡°Since I don¡¯t have a thunder furnace, let¡¯s just steal one!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right hand lightly patted the Thunder Beast¡¯s head. The Thunder Beast let out a roar as if it was enjoying it.

    In truth, if he searched for Shengong Hu, he could get one from him. However, Shengong Hu¡¯s cultivation was too powerful. If they met too often, Shengong Hu might see through him, so unless it was important, Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to look for that person.

    Not every cultivator that entered the Thunder Celestial Realm had entered the second step. After all, there weren¡¯t many second step cultivators; most cultivators were between the Soul Transformation and Ascendant stages.

    At the southern domain of the Allheaven Star System, with the help of the jade that Shengong Hu left behind, Wang Lind found a cultivation. Wang Lin didn¡¯t bother to check the name of the two families. Every time the Thunder Celestial Realm opened, the two families here would obtain 1 or 2 furnaces. More importantly, neither of the two families had someone beyond the peak of thete stage of Ascendant.

    After arriving on the cultivation, Wang Lin scanned it with his divine sense. He found that the two heads of the two cultivation families weren¡¯t there. He drifted among the stars as he closed his eyes and cultivated.

    Time slowly passed. One month before the Thunder Celestial Realm opened, more than 10 rays of light came toward Wang Lin like meteors.

    Among the 10 plus cultivators, one of them was at the Illusory Yin stage, while the others varied between the Ascendant stage and Soul Transformation stage. They moved very fast but suddenly stopped in the distance as their gazes fell on Wang Lin.

    The cultivator at the Illusory Yin stage was an old man who had silver hair and his eyes were shining. There wasn¡¯t much origin energy inside his body and the origin energy that was present wasn¡¯t very stable yet. It was obvious that he had just reached the Illusory Yin stage not long ago. He stepped forward as he carefully looked at Wang Lin and his eyes revealed a look of uncertainty.

    The old man asked, ¡°Why has this Lord Messengere to Zheng Tan?¡±

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and frowned indiscernibly. His eyes were calm as he slowly asked, ¡°Did you alle back from picking the thunder furnaces?¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression changed and he said, ¡°That¡¯s correct. What does Lord Messenger want? Please speak!¡±

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°I need a thunder furnace!¡±

    The old man looked at Wang Lin for a long time and thenughed. Hisughter contained a hint of arrogance. His eyes lit up and he shouted, ¡°During this trip to the Thunder Celestial Temple, I heard some rumors of someone posing as messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple. Originally, I thought it was absurd, but today after seeing you, this old man has determined that you are a fake!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained neutral as he calmly looked at the old man.

    The old man sneered. ¡°Which messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple doesn¡¯t have a lot of subordinate families? Obtaining a thunder furnace would be extremely simple. Moreover, I have met all the messengers in the southern domain, but you are extremely unfamiliar!

    ¡°More importantly, all of the messengers are gathered at the Thunder Celestial Temple. Until the Thunder Celestial Realm opens, they won¡¯te out!¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and no longer wasted time with this nonsense. The shadow behind him moved and the celestial guard appeared. With one step, it immediately charged out and threw a punch.

    This punch contained contained arge amount of sonic booms as it charged toward the old man.

    The old man¡¯s expression changed. He thought that Wang Lin was only at the peak of thete stage of Ascendant. He even thought that the Thunder Beast under Wang Lin was fake. He never would have expected Wang Lin to have such a puppet.

    After a cold snort, the old man formed a seal and pointed forward. A ck me suddenly appeared in his hand. With a flick, the me shot out and split into countless sparks that immediately surrounded the area.

    His family members had already retreated and were watching from a distance.

    The celestial puppet didn¡¯t mind the sparks at all and let themnd on its body. Not only did it not slow down, it moved even faster. The punch whistled through the air and with a step it arrived before the old man. The punch broke through space and shot toward the old man.

    The old man¡¯s expression changed slightly and he immediately retreated. At the same time, his hand formed a seal and a me shield immediately appeared in front of his body. The celestial guard¡¯s punchnded on the me shield, creating a loud explosion.

    Cracks immediately appeared on the me shield and then it copsed.

    As the sound echoed, the old man retreated with a pale face. The celestial guard was also pushed back several steps. There was a ck me burning its arm and slowly spreading over its body.

    ¡°I only want a thunder furnace!¡± Wang Lin calmly looked at the old man.

    The old man stared at Wang Lin. The punch from the puppet shocked him greatly. Unless he used origin spells, it would be impossible for him to defeat the puppet that was simr to his cultivation level.

    ¡°For this person to have such a puppet, he must not be ordinary. Even if he is impersonating a messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple, it has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s just¡­ If I were to just hand over a thunder furnace, then all of my Zhang family¡¯s face will be lost¡­¡± The old man was in a difficult situation. If Wang Lin had reached the second step, then perhaps the old man would have just handed one over. After all, the family had obtained three thunder furnaces, so giving one away as a gift wasn¡¯t an issue. However, Wang Lin was only at the peak of thete stage of Ascendant. If he were to just directly surrender one, then he would lose all face.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to deal with this nonsense. Although this person¡¯s cultivation level was outside his expectations, the old man had just entered the Illusory Yin stage and was not stable. With Wang Lin¡¯s peakte stage Ascendant cultivation, along with his spells and treasures, battling this old man was not difficult.

    He pped his bag of holding and a mountain stone immediately appeared in his hand. The stone immediately became arge mountain. It gave off rich celestial spiritual energy along with a hint of pressure.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pressed on it and the mountain immediately trembled. Then an ancient aura gathered below his right hand. When he raised his hand, strands of fog gathered to form a fist-sized cloud of fog.

    At the moment the old man saw this, his expression changed greatly. Without any hesitation and with horror in his eyes, he eximed, ¡°Soul extraction spell! You¡¯re only at the peak of the first step, how can you use a spell like this?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was calm as his right hand pushed forward and the fog immediately flew out with a powerful pressure toward the old man. At the same time, Wang Lin charged out, following closely after the fog. He raised his right hand and a bolt of thunder gathered in his hand. The roar of thunder suddenly came from the stars and in a sh, a real bolt of thunder formed in Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    Right now Wang Lin was a like a celestial that controlled thunder and lightning. With the lightning in hand,his eyes were cold as he walked toward the old man.

    The old man¡¯s expression changed greatly and he retreated once more. Both of his hands formed a seal and pointed between his eyebrows. The spot between his eyebrows began to move strangely and a gap immediately formed as if there was a third eye!

    His third eye became crimson as the blood in his whole body rapidly circted and seemed to have condensed on his face. The origin energy in his body also moved like crazy and gathered between his eyebrows along with his blood.

    Doing all of this made him feel as if he was being torn apart. The moment therge amount of pain filled his body, a third eye slowly opened between his brows. The old man let out a roar as he stared at Wang Lin. Then both of his hand formed a seal and pointed at the two pressure points below his ears.

    In an instant, the third eye between his eyebrows suddenly opened. A red light came from inside it and spread out like a fan.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed. This person¡¯s spell was simply too strange, so he decided to slow down a bit. At this moment, the mountain soul closed in, and at the same time, the third eye opened.

    Within the red light, the mountain soul began to rapidly disintegrate. This caused Wang Lin¡¯s eyes to narrow and he threw the bolt of thunder in his hand without any hesitation.

    The bolt of thunder charged straight at the old man. The old man was unable to use the origin spell at its full power, because he had just reached the Illusory Yin stage two years ago and wascking in origin energy.

    Due to this, the red light from the third eye onlysted three breaths of time before he could no longer bear it. The third eye automatically closed and dissipated.

    As the lightning and the mountain soul that wasn¡¯tpletely disintegrated closed in, the old man clenched his teeth. He then took something out from his bag of holding and raised it above his head!

    Wang Lin¡¯s left hand reached out and took the thing in the old man¡¯s hand. This object was the thunder furnace!

    After putting away the thunder furnace, Wang Lin didn¡¯t leave. His eyes gaze off a strange light as he looked at the old man and slowly asked, ¡°Would you exchange the spell you just used with me?¡±

 Chapter 734 â€” Got a Great Bargain

    <h4>Chapter 734 - Got a Great Bargain</h4>

    The old man coldly snorted before he retreated and said, ¡°I just stepped into the Illusory Yin stage two years ago. If I had a few more years, then no matter how much more treasures you have, you wouldn¡¯t be this old man¡¯s match!¡±

    Wang Lin withdrew the scattered mountain soul and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m talking with you about exchanging this spell!¡±

    The old man sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. You already took the thunder furnace, now leave quickly!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed, then he raised his right hand and a ray of ck light immediately shot out. The moment the ck light appeared, the old man felt like his life force was about to be drained.

    The ck light charged out directly toward the cultivation and immediately disappeared. However, the old man¡¯s divine sense closely followed it and saw the ck lightnd on a in. The vegetation on the in immediately withered before turning into countless strands of vitality that flew out from the cultivation and entered Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°This spell is named Finger of Death!¡±

    The old man snorted and said, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t reached the Illusory Yin stage, then it would¡¯ve barely caught my eye, but right now it is worthless!¡± Although he said this, in his heart he was secretly shocked at how tyrannical it was. He wasn¡¯t interested in the spell¡¯s power but in its ability to absorb vitality.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pointed once more and a demonic aura appeared around his fingertip. It shot out like a bullet and stopped before the old man.

    ¡°This spell is the Demonic Finger. It turns celestial spiritual energy into demonic energy. When used with the Finger of Death, its effect is even better!¡±

    The old man stared at the ck aura before him and began to ponder. He lifted his right hand and immediately caught it with his hand before scanning it with his divine sense. After a long time, he looked at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°Rumor has it that people from Dong Ling are good at demonic aura spells. So you are from Dong Ling! However, this spell is still worthless!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit. Back then, what Situ Nan cared most about was the Underworld Finger.

    The old man was startled and his heart was filled with disbelief. Even though the spell had defects, it wasn¡¯t something Wang Lin could use for an exchange. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he raised his right hand and slowly said, ¡°This final spell is something I learned from a Nirvana Shatterer senior. If you still don¡¯t find it interesting, then forget about this matter!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind gave amand and then the celestial guard behind him turned into a ray of golden light and charged toward the cultivation.

    The puppet¡¯s movement caused the old man¡¯s expression to sink.

    Shortly after, the celestial guard returned with a fierce beast in its hands. The beast looked extremely ferocious and its whole body was covered in thorns. It had the arm of a mortal in its mouth. Apparently, it was eating when the celestial guard caught it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s two fingers from his right hand formed a sword. He hadn¡¯t used the celestial ughter art in a long time. The countless strands of ughter energy he condensed back then were ced inside the puppet and were all consumed in a battle.

    However, Wang Lin still had a profound understanding of the celestial ughter art. After all, he had cultivated the spell for more than 100 years.

    At this moment, he focused for a moment and sword energy gathered in his finger. The ray of sword energy shot out into the beast and the beast immediately let out a miserable groan. The old man¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as the beast quickly withered and turned into a skeleton.

    A strand of grey gas came out from the beast¡¯s corpse and wrapped around Wang Lin¡¯s fingers.

    Wang Lin flicked his finger and the grey gas flew out. He then pointed at it, causing it to immediately change into a life seal and fly toward the old man.

    ¡°This spell is named the Celestial ughter Art!¡±

    The old man was moved. His right hand reached out and grabbed the seal. His divine sense carefully examined the seal. The more he examined it, the more shocked he became. In the end, his eyes were glowing.

    With his cultivation, he was almost immediately able to see through the Celestial ughter Art. The life seal obviously had a certain protective element and the grey gas had offensive capabilities.

    Although it wasn¡¯t powerful, this spell could obviously be used many times and could be stored.

    ¡°This life seal is formed from the Celestial ughter Art! It involves relying on ughter to gather vitality and surrounding one with vitality to form life seals. The more life seals there are, the more powerful the defense will be! Back then, the senior who taught me the spell said that if one had one trillion life seals protecting them, then even if the cultivation copsed, one would still be safe and sound!¡± Wang Lin wasn¡¯t lying, this was exactly what the grey-robed All-Seer told him.

    For the first time, the old man¡¯s expression revealed hesitation. It was obvious that this celestial ughter art had moved him, With his insight, he could naturally see how powerful the celestial ughter art was and that it was not something ordinary cultivators could get a hold of. There was a certain credibility that this was learned from a Nirvana Shatterer senior.

    However, this third eye spell was a family inheritance, so it couldn¡¯t be casually taught to outsiders. The origin of the spell was unknown; it seemed to be something his ancestors had idently obtained.

    If it was the Alliance Star System, a family like his would never be able to keep the spell to themselves. However, in the Allheaven Star System, where families held power, almost each n had inherited something, and those things were not easily taken.

    What was more important was that he was the first person to sessfully learn it after his family had obtained it.

    Wang Lin waited for a moment. After seeing that the old man was still hesitating, he waved his sleeves and stepped toward the Thunder Beast. He then said, ¡°Since fellow cultivator is still unwilling, then let¡¯s forget this matter!¡± With that, the Thunder Beast under him turned into a bolt of thunder and flew off into the distance with the celestial puppet following closely after.

    The life seal in the old man¡¯s hand copsed and became ash. As it dissipated, a wave was set off in the old man¡¯s heart. It felt like it should have been his spell and it just was stolen away.

    Upon seeing Wang Lin disappearing into the distance, the old man¡¯s expression changed. He clenched his teeth and shouted, ¡°Fellow cultivator, stop. I¡¯ll trade it for the Celestial ughter Art along with the Finger of Death and Demonic Finger!¡±

    Wang Lin stopped. The Thunder Beast let out a roar and turned around. It stopped 100 feet from the old man. Lightning came out of its nose and its eyes were filled with disdain.

    The old man clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Exchange. This old man agrees to your exchange, but you have to promise not to spread it to others!¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. Without wasting any time, he took out three pieces of jade. After recording the details of the three spells, Wang Lin threw them out, not fearing that the old man would back out.

    The old man looked through them. Although his expression was neutral, he admired Wang Lin¡¯s actions in his heart. He also took out a jade and recorded the method for the third eye spell before throwing it at Wang Lin. However, he schemed and made a few alterations. If one cultivated ording to this, there will be great hidden dangers in the future.

    Wang Lin caught the jade and examined it. He secretly tried the spell and even spent painstaking effort topare it to the moment when the third eye activated. He was immediately able to see through the issues, but he didn¡¯t point them out and simply nodded.

    Looking at the elder, Wang Lin felt somewhat bad. After all, he had gotten a great deal in this transaction. After hesitating a bit, he said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, it is best not to cultivate more than 100,000 strands of ughter energy, or else there might be great danger!¡± After he said that, he immediately left as if he was in a rush to leave.

    The old man was startled before looking down at the jade in his hand. After pondering for a moment, he quickly returned to the cultivation with the others and then immediately went into close door cultivation. He had cultivate as much as possible so that he would be prepared for when the Thunder Celestial Realm opened in one month.

    Wang Lin sat on the back of the Thunder Beast with a strange expression on this face. He shook his head and said, ¡°Trading three spells with problems for a spell with a hint of the third step seems a bit too much¡­ A bit too much¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at the jade in his hand and a smile appeared on his face.

    The old man only treated it as an ordinary spell. Even if he cared about it, it was only to a certain extent. However, Wang Lin felt that this spell was extremely powerful as it contained a trace of returning to the origin.

    If Wang Lin had not seen the third step, he wouldn¡¯t have seen the potential of this spell. He suppressed the excitement in his heart and carefully examined the jade.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t care about the mistake left by the old man. As long as he had enough time, he could fix the mistake. This was a lot simpler than fixing the three other spells.

    The Thunder Beast rushed through the stars extremely quickly. Its target was Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation, Qing Lin!

    The cultivators of Qing Lin felt lucky that the entric senior with special interests had finally left. However, only a few monthster, it became oppressive again as that senior with the special interests had returned.

    The area with 5,000 kilometers of Heng Yun Peak became a restricted area once more, so no one dared to take half a step inside.

    After returning to his own cultivation, Wang Lin spent his time studying and fixing this third eye spell. He also slowly attempted to control it.

    More than half a month quickly passed. On this sunny day, there were no clouds in the sky and the sky was very blue. The gentle breeze carried with it a sense of warmth.

    Wang Lin stood at the Heng Yun Peak with the thunder furnace in his hand. This furnace was only the size of his hand and thunder moved through it. There movement of the thunder created crisp sounds.

    A subtle gap would asionally appear and disappear between his eyebrows, giving off red light. At this moment, he looked extremely strange; no one would believe that he was a righteous cultivator. No matter how one looked, there was a trace of evil about him.

    All this was due to the gap between his eyebrows.

    Not long after, thunderclouds appeared in the blue sky. These clouds appeared abruptly without any signs. The sky was blue before and then it was immediately covered by the clouds.

    Bursts of thunder moved within the clouds and gave off a series of rumbles. At the same time, the thunder furnace in Wang Lin¡¯s hand seemed to respond and the thundercloud grew denser.

    Just at this moment, a thick bolt of thunder descended from the clouds toward Wang Lin!

    As Wang Lin stared at the thunder, his eyes revealed a strange light. He knew that as long as the thunder hit the thunder furnace, he would be guided through the void toward the Thunder Celestial Realm.

    However, he withdrew the thunder furnace!

    ¡°This is celestial thunder, ah¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered to himself, then the strange light in his eyes became stranger. His next move was unprecedented in the countless times the Thunder Celestial Realm had opened¡­

 Chapter 735 â€” Unprecedented Ancient People

    <h4>Chapter 735 - Unprecedented Ancient People</h4>

    When the Thunder Celestial Realm opens, it produces celestial thunder. The celestial thunder acts as a guide and anyone with a thunder furnace will be led to the Thunder Celestial Realm.

    As for why it was like this, no one knew. It was as if it had always been like this. Some powerful cultivators wanted to search for an answer, but no matter how hard they searched, they ultimately still found no answers.

    Over time, people stopped looking for the cause of this. They all knew that as long as they had a thunder furnace, they could enter the Thunder Celestial Realm

    At this moment, the celestial thunder arrived the moment Wang Lin put the thunder furnace away. The thunder had not yetnded, but the rumble could be heard.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light and his origin soul operated like crazy. Bursts of thunder came from his body and even spread to the outside world. The current him was like a master of thunder and lightning.

    At the moment the thunder descended, Wang Lin¡¯s body charged out like a meteor. He opened his mouth and devoured the thunder without any hesitation!

    It was like magnificent sight.

    After he devoured it, the wind and clouds changed and the entire world seemed to dim. The originally bright thunder was devoured by Wang Lin.

    The loud series of thunderous rumbles quickly turned into muffled roarsing out from Wang Lin¡¯s body. Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled when he swallowed the thunder, and he had the illusion that he was hit by a punch from an ancient god.

    He directly fell from the sky like a broken kite and smashed toward the ground with a rumblinging out of his body.

    At the moment his bodynded on the ground, arge amount of thunder came out from his body and spread out. In an instant, the area with 5 kilometers of him was surrounded in a thunderstorm.

    There was nothing but arge pit in the ground. Explosions kept going off inside Wang Lin¡¯s body and the force of the thunder smashed his body deeper into the pit. His whole body kept discharging intense amounts of thunder and his eyes were shut tight. His origin soul was absorbing the celestial thunder like crazy. The thunder origin spell was also active, absorbing the origin energy from within the thunder.

    This scene was like the thunderke within the asteroid field!

    The thunder in the sky echoed within the clouds as if the majesty of the celestial thunder couldn¡¯t be challenged.

    After the arrival of the celestial thunder, the clouds in the sky showed signs of dissipating and began to disappear. At this moment, deep inside the pit, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes exposed powerful thunder and also a hint of excitement.

    He licked his lips. The origin energy within the celestial thunder was extremely rich. It was several times more dense than the origin energy from the thunderke. He had already reached the limit in the amount of origin energy he could store due to his cultivation. However, this excess origin energy had caused his previous situation to change.

    He quickly moved and charged out from the pit. At the same time, he pped his bag of holding and the thunder furnace appeared in his hand once more!

    The moment the thunder furnace appeared, the dissipated thunder clouds stopped and condensed once more. Then another bolt of celestial thunder descended.

    Wang Linughed and put away the thunder furnace. Although thatst bolt of celestial thunder had left his entire body aching and his origin soul was barely holding on, the amount of origin energy inside it was unimaginable.

    If other cultivators saw Wang Lin¡¯s current actions, they would be dumbfounded. This kind of action could only be described as crazy!

    Devouring celestial thunder!

    When the second bolt of celestial thunder arrived, Wang Lin¡¯s body was floating in mid air and thunder was rumbling out from his body. Thunder moved around his whole body as the bolt of celestial thunder descended. Wang Lin charged out without any hesitation and devoured it!

    A sound that shocked the entire echoed across the and the entire trembled. This time, the moment his body hit the ground, he immediately sat down in the lotus position. His entire body was trembling violently.

    There wasn¡¯t enough time for Wang Lin to absorb it. After the two bolts of thunder, the clouds seemed unstable and were quickly dissipating. This time it was dissipating several times faster than before.

    A green light came out of Wang Lin¡¯s head while he was sitting in the lotus position. The moment the green light appeared, a blue mist came out as well and Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul came out from his body.

    The moment his origin soul appeared, the thunder furnace came out from his bag as well. His origin soul absorbed the thunder furnace and then rushed toward the clouds.

    The quickly dissipating thundercloud issued a few unwilling bursts. It then stopped dissipating and condensed once more. However, it seemed angry this time as it gathered almost all the thunder and formed a bolt of celestial thunder much more powerful than the previous two!

    This thunder descended with a heaven-shattering rumble. At the moment the thunder descended, all of the thunder clouds were sucked into the thunder.

    From a distance, it didn¡¯t look like a bolt of thunder at all but a huge vortex instead. The vortex was formed by the thunder clouds with the third bolt of thunder at the bottom!

    A loud rumble echoed echoed across the. None the cultivators dared to spread out their divine sense at this moment. All of the mortals, even the tyrants in the market and the experts of the martial arts world that didn¡¯t believe in cultivators, knelt on the ground, praying like devoted followers.

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul floated in the sky and stared at the terrifying thunder. He couldn¡¯t help but reveal a wry smile. ¡°It seems¡­ It has gotten out of hand¡­¡±

    Watching the thunder descend, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul moved and quickly elongated until it looked incredibly simr to the ancient thunder dragon.

    After letting out a roar, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul rushed out and devoured the thunder. However, he only devoured half before quickly retreating. The celestial thunder let out an angry rumble and angrily chased after Wang Lin.

    His origin soul moved extremely quickly toward the ground and threw out the thunder furnace. Then his origin soul returned back into his body, and as he opened his eyes, his right hand grabbed the thunder furnace.

    The thunder chasing after him seemed to let out a reluctant roar as itnded on the thunder furnace. Even the intense vortex that followed the thunder alsonded on the thunder furnace.

    The thunder furnace shed like crazy. It was so intense that even Wang Lin¡¯s right hand felt numb.

    Even when he held lightning, he wouldn¡¯t feel this kind of numbness. This just shows how terrifying the thunder was.

    At this moment, the thunder vortex above the thunder furnace rapidly rotated and absorbed everything inside. From afar, it looked like the entire world was going to be absorbed by the furnace.

    Someone who didn¡¯t understand anything would think that this furnace was a top quality treasure because it seemed like would absorb the world!

    In almost an instant, the huge vortex entered the thunder vortex. As the vortex disappeared, the thunder furnace gave off crackling sounds and a crack appeared on it!

    This was the first time a crack had appeared on a thunder furnace since the Thunder Celestial Realm opened!

    This kind of phenomenon had never happened before over the countless years. The amount of thunder furnaces was alway the same and they could not be destroyed or lost. Every time the Thunder Celestial Realm opened, they would appear from the void and then return to the void. When they reappeared again, it would always be the same amount.

    However, right now it seemed like all of this was going to change.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was filled with a bitter smile. He really felt like he had overdone it. He didn¡¯t know if he would be affected if the thunder furnace copsed; maybe it would prevent him from entering the Thunder Celestial Realm.

    ¡°It should not copse¡­ This thunder furnace is something from the Thunder Celestial Realm after all¡­¡±

    As Wang Lin stared dumbfoundedly at the thunder furnace absorbing all of the thunder clouds, more and more cracks appeared on it until it finally shattered!

    A thunderous echo echoed across the heavens and earth, forming a giant storm on Qing Ling.

    The thunder furnace shattered into countless fragments and each fragment had thunder connecting them together.

    Wang Lin let out a breath of relief. As long as the fragments were there, there was a chance to fix this¡­

    However, the moment the fragments split, they copsed once more. This time the fragments shattered into dust¡­

    This was the first thunder furnace that had copsed since the Thunder Celestial Realm opened! From this day onwards, no matter how many times the Thunder Celestial Realm opened, it will forever be short one thunder furnace and an entry will be lost for eternality!

    This was the first time this kind of thing had happened in countless years. As for what would happen afterwards, no one knew.

    The thunder furnaces were originally indestructible; breaking one was even very difficult for people at the second step. Even if someone could do it, they wouldn¡¯t because it would gain them no advantage and have an extremely negative impact on the system.

    Wang Lin¡¯s bitter smile became even stronger.

    The moment thunder furnace shattered, all of the thunder inside it exploded forth. An unimaginably powerful thunder gushed out and surrounded Wang Lin. This thunder pulled him toward the sky at an extremely fast speed.

    This speed was too fast ,as if it was trying to tear his body apart!

    Others would take the thunder furnace and be led toward the Thunder Celestial Realm, so their speed was rtively slow. Wang Lin¡¯s thunder furnace had absorbed the entire thundercloud to the point that the furnace itself couldn¡¯t withstand it anymore, so naturally his speed was several times faster.

    In almost an instant, this crazy thunder broke through the void and disappeared along with Wang Lin.

    His speed was almost indescribable, as if time was passing by in the blink of an eye. This space was clearly different from normal space. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t able to see his surroundings at all before he shed by.

    There were many cultivators from the Allheaven Star System on the road to the Thunder Celestial Realm. They didn¡¯t have to fly on their own and were automatically being pulled by the thunder furnaces toward the celestial gate to wait for the gate to open.

 Chapter 736 â€” Thunder Celestial Realm

    <h4>Chapter 736 - Thunder Celestial Realm</h4>

    Every cultivator with a furnace was being pulled by their respective thunder furnace. Unless they were from the same cultivation, the distance between them was far too great to see each other.

    When they looked around, aside from the lighting from themselves, it was all just darkness.

    However, just at this moment, a powerful ray of thunder flew by like a meteor and carried with it a thunderous roar. The speed of this bolt of thunder was so fast that it had already reached an inconceivable degree.

    It instantly passed by several cultivators. The impact caused by its passing made the light around those cultivators flicker as if they were about to extinguish.

    These cultivators were all from the same cultivation, and their expressions changed greatly. When they focused in that direction, they only saw a sh in the distance before it disappeared without a trace.

    What remained was the confusion and terror in the eyes of those cultivators.

    One of the cultivators muttered, ¡°What¡­ What was that?¡±

    Wang Lin was inside the meteor-like thunderbolt. The extreme speed made it so that he couldn¡¯t open his eyes at all. It was as if there was something moving inside his body and countless concaves had appeared all over his body.

    He didn¡¯t even dare to spread out his divine sense. At his current speed, he would reach the range limit of his divine sense the moment spread out. Due to the extreme speed, he would lose that part of his divine sense and damage his origin soul.

    His speed was too fast. This meteor-like thunder rampaged through the road to the Thunder Celestial Realm. Some of the first time cultivators were excited about reaching the celestial gate before they saw this terrifying meteor.

    Each of them were so stunned that they forgot where they were for a moment.

    Even those that wouldn¡¯t easily reveal their true emotions were dumbfounded.

    This was not the first time for some other cultivators, but even for them, when they saw the meteor-like thunder, their expressions changed and were filled with uncertainty.

    In this environment, very few people dared to spread out their divine sense. Even if they did, it was impossible to lock onto the fast meteor.

    What exactly was inside that meteor? That became the first question that appeared inside the hearts of almost all the cultivators before they had even stepped onto the Thunder Celestial Realm!

    At the end of this empty space was the gate to the Thunder Celestial Realm. This gate was a huge bolt of thunder, only it was sorge that it was impossible to see where it ended.

    This bolt of thunder was dark red, it appeared from the void, and the other end disappeared into the void like a river. However, there was no lifeing from it as if it was a person whose life hade to an end.

    There were many legends about this bolt of thunder in the Allheaven Star System. The most epted one was that originally there was no gate to the Thunder Celestial Realm. The entire Thunder Celestial Realm was a giantke of thunder and it didn¡¯t need the gate.

    As for this dark red bolt of thunder, it was formed by the souls of all the celestials when the Celestial Realm copsed. This became the gate after the copse.

    At this moment, there were already several people sitting in the lotus position under this dark red bolt of thunder. Shengong Hu was among them.

    Aside from the messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple, there were some of the rare, solo cultivators from the Allheaven Star System. In the Allheaven Star System ruled by cultivation families, there weren¡¯t many solo cultivators. Without a terrifying cultivation level to back themselves up, it would very difficult for survive.

    Almost every single solo cultivator was a powerful existence.

    The people under the gate to the Thunder Celestial Realm rarely talked to each other. All of them had their eyes closed as if they were unwilling to be disturbed by others.

    Sometimes there would be individual cultivators arriving through the guidance of the thunder furnace. Often, the first waves of cultivators were all those that had reached the second step.

    If one met an acquaintance, they would often exchange a few words, sit next to each other, or sit alone after greeting each other.

    A middle-aged man in blue was sitting next to Shengong Hu. His face was pale with no trace of color, but there was a coldness in his gaze.

    The middle-aged man had a strange tone as he slowly said, ¡°I heard that the always arrogant Shengong Hu now has an lord. I didn¡¯t believe you at first, but seeing that brother Shengong is missing a part of your dao soul, it seems like it is true! A pity! A pity!¡±

    Shengong Hu¡¯s expression remained the same as he coldly looked at the middle-aged man before he calmly said, ¡°A short-sighted person who has no ambition can¡¯t understand the ambition of an man with great intellect. A superficial person can¡¯tprehend the thoughts of an ambitious person! Tang Yangfeng, you¡¯re not me!¡±

    The man named Tang¡¯s eyes became cold and he gloomily smiled. ¡°I want to see what kind of intelligence you have!¡±

    Shengong Hu no longer spoke. During these 20 years, he had been under a lot of pressure. This pressure came from his family and the Thunder Celestial Temple.

    All of this was became he had pledged to Wang Lin!

    In his family, he was scolded for his rash decision. Although he was a messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple, he couldn¡¯t do anything against the family elders.

    As for the Thunder Celestial Temple, they didn¡¯t agree with a messenger pledging to someone else. Although they didn¡¯t obviously state anything, Shengong Hu could feel that the Thunder Celestial Temple was alienating him.

    For example, with his talent he shouldn¡¯t have been here at all right now. He should have been with the majority of the other Thunder Celestial Temple messengers and entered the Thunder Celestial Realm through another path.

    Although he wasn¡¯t the only messenger here, those people couldn¡¯tpare to him at all in term of status.

    Thinking about this, Shengong not only felt no regret, he felt a powerful sense of pride. Not only did he feel that he wasn¡¯t wrong, he also felt like it was the best decision he ever made in his life! What he said to Tang Yanfeng was also the same thing he said to the elders of his family!

    ¡°Even the head elder of the family is stuck at the Nirvana Cleanser stage, so there is not even a need to talk about the legendary third step¡­ What qualifications do they have to guide me!?¡± Shengong Hu¡¯s eyes shined brightly.

    Tang Yanfeng sneered. This Shengong Hu was the first one among their generation to be a messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple. However, due to one misstep, he was now in such a situation.

    Just at this moment, a bright light suddenly appeared in the distance. After an instant, a thunderous rumble rushed closer like a storm.

    All of the cultivators opened their eyes and looked over. Tang Yanfeng was no exception.

    At the moment he looked over, the light suddenly intensified and headed straight for this ce. The light carried with it a powerful rumble and closed in at an incredible speed.

    It was too fast and closed in in an instant. There was not ack of powerful cultivators here. Many of them spread out their divine senses, trying to lock on the meteor-like thunder to try to find some clues about it.

    However, due to its crazy speed, the meteor like thunder already quickly closed in before they could even lock on to it. It brought with it a powerful force, making everyone¡¯s eyes be even more serious.

    As it closed in, not only did it not stop here like normal, it became even faster. It shed by the crowd and charged directly at the gate!

    Under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded gazes, the meteor-like thunder suddenly hit the dark red bolt of thunder. Following a muffled rumble, the bolt of thunder disappeared into the dark red thunder, leaving everyone dumbfounded.

    ¡°Enter¡­ It entered?¡± One of the cultivators waspletely stunned.

    Not only him, but almost everyone around immediately stood up and stared at the gate.

    They had never heard of someone that could enter before the gate opened. It waspletely beyond their expectations.

    Tang Yanfeng stared dumbfoundedly at the Thunder Celestial Gate. He muttered, ¡°What is this¡­ How could someone enter before it opened¡­ Could it be that you can enter before it opens?¡± He frowned.

    He wasn¡¯t the only person who had this idea, but no one dared to try, except for one person. This person¡¯s body flickered and a clone walked out from behind him. He pointed forward and the clone charged toward the dark red thunder.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes immediately followed. They all saw the clone touch the dark red thunder, but its body trembled and quickly copsed!

    At the same time, a bolt of dark red thunder shot out toward the cultivator that sent out the clone.

    This cultivator¡¯s expression changed greatly. He was at the Illusory Yin stage, but when facing the thunder, his scalp felt numb and was about to lose his wit. He turned and quickly ran, but the red thunder chased closely after. The red thunder entered the person¡¯s body and flew back after making a cycle through that person¡¯s body.

    That cultivator trembled, then his entire body, along with his origin soul and bag of holding, copsed!

    Silence, all of the surrounding cultivators became silent.

    No one noticed that at this moment, Shengong Hu had lowered his head, but his eyes were filled with shock and unimaginable excitement. When he saw the meteor-like thunder pass, he felt a trace of his lord¡¯s aura inside due to his dao soul.

    ¡°I, Shengong Hu, was not wrong. Senior is really amazing person. The thunder he attracted reached this degree and could enter the Thunder Celestial Realm before it opened. This kind of cultivation is really¡­ unbelievable!¡±

    A person was standing on a peak covered in countless bolts of thunder on a fragment of the unopened Thunder Celestial Realm.

    This person was an old man with a head of white hair flowing in the air. As his white clothes fluttered in the air, he had his hand behind his bad and frowned as if he was thinking of something. However, he was startled as he looked into the distance and softly eximed.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± The old man revealed a look of interest. A gust of wind blew by and his body turned into countless golden specks and disappeared from this thunder mountain.

    If Wang Lin was here, he would immediately recognize that when the old man disappeared, there was a faint aura of returning to the origin¡­

 Chapter 737 â€” Fated Person

    <h4>Chapter 737 - Fated Person</h4>

    The meteor-like thunder that led Wang Lin to the Thunder Celestial Realm became more crazy the moment it hit the dark red thunder. The amount of thunder inside it suddenly increased several fold and reached an terrifying degree.

    It had entered Wang Lin¡¯s body like a crazy dragon. In just a breath of time, it caused Wang Lin¡¯s body to feel numb andpletely locked Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul.

    This phenomenon was so fast hat Wang Lin didn¡¯t even have time to think. His whole body was frozen, as if someone had casted the Stop spell on him. When the meteor-like thunder collided with the dark red thunder, he was brought into the Thunder Celestial Realm.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t able to check his surroundings at all because the thunder surrounding him was falling even faster than a stone smashing down. It carried with it a thunderous rumble as it smashed directly onto a broken fragment of the Thunder Celestial Realm.

    The meteor broke through the air and smashed into the ground, causing the entire fragment to shake and setting off a huge dust storm. At this moment, the fragment was so dusty that one couldn¡¯t see past 30 feet.

    The entire earth shook violently like there was a giant earth dragon churning underground. After a long time, the dust storm settled and the earth gradually settled down as well.

    Only the hole on the surface of the eastern part of the fragment proved that everything that had just happened was real.

    Green smoke wasing from the hole. When the wind blew, the green smoke dissipated.

    At the end of the pit there was thunder moving through the earth and there was even some scorched earth.

    This hole was very deep, but the actual depth was unknown. At the very bottom lied Wang Lin. Blood wasing out of his orifices and many parts of his body were injured from the impact. He was in an extremely sorry state.

    Although this Thunder Celestial Realm was more stable than the Rain Celestial Realm, it was still on the brink of copse. The only difference was between 50 and 100 steps[1. Basically implying although the difference is huge in term of ratio but over all its still pretty small difference in grander scheme of things].

    After experiencing the massive shock of the meteor-like thunder, the fragment became more unstable. Not long after the hole was formed by Wang Lin, the edge of the hole began to copse and there were series of muffled rumbles. After the dust settled, there were only ruins, and the hole waspletely buried.

    A white-haired old man¡¯s body seemed to appear out of the void. He arrived next to the ground where the hole was before looking down and smiling. ¡°I have lived for a long time, and this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone so greedy to enter the Thunder Celestial Realm early like this¡­ Eh?¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes narrowed. After taking careful look, he muttered, ¡°This little guy¡¯s origin soul is giving off such powerful thunder pressure, and even his body is made of thunder. What a mess; is he a human or a spirit? If he continues like this, he will be a thunder spirit sooner orter!

    ¡°However, the location of hisnding is a bit interesting! Forget it, since he was seen by this old man, that means we are fated!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes revealed a look of interest. He raised his right hand and pressed down on the ground. A ray of light quickly passed by the ground. Then the old man¡¯s body flickered and disappeared.

    There had been many people who were fated with him, but each of them ended up very helpless.

    Time slowly passed. Deep underground, Wang Lin slowly opened his eyes. Massive pain wasing from all over his body. Even his origin soul wasn¡¯t operating properly.

    Wang Lin wryly smiled as he looked around. This was a copsed stone room with some soil trickling in from above. After looking around, Wang Lin struggled to sit up and closed his eyes to cultivate.

    He slow slowly activated his origin soul and found a trace of thunder that was ipatible with his own thunder. This thunder was the reason why his origin soul wasn¡¯t operating properly.

    The surroundings werepletely silent without any sound, and Wang Lin waspletely immersed in his cultivation. At this moment, the celestial guard walked out of his shadow. It sat down opposite of Wang Lin and protected him.

    Seven days passed by in a sh. Wang Lin opened his eyes and spat out mouthful of foul air. There was a trace of thunder in there.

    ¡°I can¡¯t take this kind of risk in the future¡­ Fortunately, the amount of thunder that disturbed my origin soul wasn¡¯t much. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to expel it in a short period of time.¡±

    After expelling that sliver of thunder, Wang Lin¡¯s injuries began to recover and his origin soul healed. His body was damaged, but it didn¡¯t affect his cultivation. Wang Lin looked at the earth above him, then he took a step forward and charged straight toward the earth.

    ¡°Since I came to the Thunder Celestial Realm, I need to take a good look to see how it¡¯s different from the Rain Celestial Realm!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s body turned into a ray of light, but right when he touched the dirt above him, there was a sh of light from the dirt. As if he had hit a wall of iron, there was a loud rumble and he bounced off the dirt.

    Afternding on the ground, Wang Lin retreated a few steps and his eyes were filled with terror.

    ¡°This¡­ This dirt contains origin energy!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and his eyes filled with lightning. As he took a closer look, his expression darkened.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t origin energy formed naturally, it¡¯s from a spell that someone casted. Someone doesn¡¯t want me to leave!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold.

    Although he was injured when he smashed down, he was more or less aware of his surroundings. Although the ground was harder than normal, it wouldn¡¯t stop spells from going through.

    However, this dirt had changed, which immediately shocked Wang Lin.

    ¡°Was it someone who casted a spell or a change that urred due to the celestial thunder being too violent¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered for a moment, and with a thought, the celestial guard charged out. It tried to break through at multiple locations.

    The result was that every direction was impassable aside from directly forward.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression became even more gloomy. He was even more certain this was man made. Someone had seen him and imprisoned him here, leaving him only one road. They even arrogantly told him that the only path left was forward!

    Wang Lin silently pondered. He had used several days to heal and didn¡¯t know if the Thunder Celestial Realm had opened. He also wasn¡¯t able to deduce the identity of the person who used the spell.

    ¡°However, this person is able to lock down a part of the Celestial Realm. I fear that this person¡¯s cultivation is not simple! However, what purpose does he have for wanting me to move forward? This method doesn¡¯t make sense¡­ If that person is hostile to me, he could have just attacked directly¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered and his eyes lit up. He then looked at the hole the celestial guard made while looking for a way out.

    ¡°Forget it, it is pointless to stay here. Let¡¯s see what mysteries li ahead!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as he pped his bag of holding and a golden celestial brush appeared in his hand.

    While holding the brush, a sliver of red light came out from the crack between his eyebrows. This made him look very evil. Then his right hand formed a seal and a celestial wind immediately appeared, blowing away the dirt before him and revealing a passage.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out and found countless winding channels leading to the unknown. His divine sense spread out even further but still wasn¡¯t able to find where it ended.

    After pondering for a while, Wang Lin¡¯s body charged directly forward. As he charged forward, his divine sense was spread out, looking for an exit. As he rushed through the tunnels, he tried breaking through at multiple points, but all of the dirt was reinforced by the spell, so he wasn¡¯t able to charge out.

    As he moved, his eyes narrowed. His divine sense had found the exit at a fork ahead! Wang Lin suddenly sped out toward the exit.

    However, he was a bit puzzled because the search for the exit seemed a bit¡­ too easy.

    ¡°Could this ce not have been created by a spell but caused by the thunder?¡± Wang Lin began to ponder and slowed down.

    Just at this moment, the exit he was locked onto released a sh of light. When the light disappeared, the exit also disappeared without a trace.

    Wang Lin was startled and his expression became even more gloomily. After pondering a bit, he let out a cold snort and headed toward the exit. After arriving at the exit. he looked around for a long time. He didn¡¯t say anything as he turned around and headed for the other fork.

    His divine sense was spread out and carefully observing each tunnel. Half a hourter, his divine sense found another exit. Grey light wasing through the exit; clearly that exit led to the surface.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate and charged directly at the exit.

    He was already moving very fast, but he couldn¡¯t teleport. However, he soon arrived near the exit. When h was only 100 feet from the exit, he rushed forth.

    However, just at this moment, the exit gave off a sh of white light and disappeared.

    Wang Lin had missed the exit. He clenched his fist and put on an extremely gloomy expression. He then raised his head. It was as if his eyes could prate the earth. After taking a few deep breaths, he turned around and left.

    ¡°This ce must¡¯ve been created by a spell!¡± As Wang Lin gloomily moved through the endless tunnel, he calmed his previously anxious mentality. These exits were clearly being controlled by someone. They wanted him to see the exit but not be able to leave!

    If he became anxious and rushed, it would be even more difficult to leave.

    At this moment, somewhere in the Thunder Celestial Realm, the old man had his hand behind his back. He smile and muttered, ¡°It has been a long time since someone fated with this old man has appeared. If this junior can leave within seven days, that mean he is even more fated! I really hope this little guy can make it out in seven days. There are many interesting ces in this Thunder Celestial Realm that are extremely suitable for people fated with this old man!¡±

    Three days of time shed by. Wang Lin was moving through the underground passage like lightning with his divine sense spread out. He would find an exit almost every half an hour, but he would never head over and continued his own journey.

    Using three days of time, he walked through all the passages underground. As a result, aplete map appeared in his mind.

    He also found the method to leave this ce!

 Chapter 738 â€” Want to Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 738 - Want to Kill!</h4>

    ¡°Since this ce copsed when I fell, that means that this ce is unstable. So even if this ce is sealed with a powerful spell, it still won¡¯t be able to withstand the copse of the Celestial Realm!¡± Wang Lin calcted that staying in this tunnel would get him out of here.

    To be more exact, this location was the connecting point fo all the tunnels. Almost all of the branching paths were connected to this tunnel.

    ¡°Exits that appear at fixed times to lure me and make me increasingly irritated when I try to rush at them. This person sure is bored!¡± A hint of coldness shed across Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    How could he be willing to be fooled by another person like this? Right now he had to break through this scheme with his own strength!

    Wang Lin raised his head and locked onto the dirt above him. He then pped his bag of holding and the God ying War Chariot flew out, turning into the Thunder Beast. At the moment the Thunder Beast appeared, it let out a roar. It was connected to Wang Lin, so without waiting for Wang Lin¡¯s order, arge amount of thunder moved through its body and gathered at its silver horn.

    At this moment, its silver horn gave off a bright light. As it roared, the beast charged up carrying the powerful light. It was like a sharp sword that charged toward the dirt above the tunnel.

    A loud rumble echoed across the passages and a violent tremble suddenly appeared. Wang Linu could clearly feel the powerful tremble that spread across the tunnels and immediately affected all the other tunnels.

    The Thunder Beast¡¯s body was knocked back. The powerful rebound force was something it almost couldn¡¯t bear. After retreating a few steps, its body trembled, but its eyes were filled with battle intent and an unyielding gaze.

    Just at this moment, a shadow flickered behind Wang Lin and the celestial guard flew out. Its body was covered in a golden light and it threw a punch at the spot where the Thunder Beast¡¯s attacknded.

    Boom! The earth-shattering explosion caused a violent tremble that spread across the area.

    The celestial guard¡¯s body was sturdy, so it withdrew its fist and threw another punch, causing more trembling. The rebound force was intense, and after five punches, the celestial guard had to back up. The golden glow around the celestial guard dimmed and its aura became unstable.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm. The location he chose couldn¡¯t be wrong. At this moment, the celestial guard retreated and Wang Lin took out the celestial sword containing the awakened Xu Liguo. The celestial sword rushed forth along with Xu Liguo¡¯s cursing.

    The Thunder Beast, celestial guard, and celestial sword¡¯s sessive attacks caused the fragment to tremble violently, especially this tunnel. Because this tunnel was connected to all the other tunnels, all the other tunnels trembled violently as well.

    Wang Lin let out a roar, then his hand formed a seal and the celestial spiritual energy in his body surged. His origin soul gave off thunder and thunder gathered in his hand. He threw the thunder, and the Thunder Beast also roared and charged out with the thunder.

    The celestial guard followed closely after!

    The entire fragment began to tremble violently. At this moment, the violent trembling caused the tunnel to copse!

    The copse of one tunnel caused a chain reaction, so all the connecting tunnels instantly copsed as well. The copse spread and arge amount of dirt fell. However, a trace of origin energy appeared and surrounded the surrounding area.

    The origin energy threads were very dense and rarely intersected. However, every time the lines intersected, a light door appeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank. He didn¡¯t think the spell would still exist after the copse of the tunnels.

    However, without the obstruction of the dirt, it was much easier for Wang Lin to leave through the exit that appeared every half an hour.

    At the moment the next light door appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s body flickered and he charged out of the door at his fastest speed. The celestial guard and Thunder Beast followed closely after.

    At the moment he came out, he didn¡¯t pause; he stepped into the void and let out a big breath.

    ¡°What is this person¡¯s purpose? If he wanted to kill me, it wouldn¡¯t have been hard with this spell. If he wanted to trap me, then simply make those doors disappear. However, this, why¡­¡± Wang Lin lowered his head and looked at the ground. The line forming the prison was still there.

    After pondering a bit, Wang Lin put away the Thunder Beast and celestial guard. However, when he looked at the line of origin energy below him, he felt his scalp tingle.

    He looked around as he pondered and muttered, ¡°This ce is the Thunder Celestial Realm¡­

    ¡°Celestial jades should be dispensable things for those cultivators that have stepped into the second step. After all, second step cultivators focus on origin energy!¡±

    This question had been sitting at the bottom of his heart ever since he found out about origin energy. He wondered why so many second step cultivators were so eager toe to the Thunder Celestial Realm.

    After meeting Shengong Hu, Wang Lin made some guesses and gradually understood something.

    Aside from the celestial jades, there were celestial pills and treasures in the Thunder Celestial Realm. Although some were taken every time it opened, there would still be some remaining.

    As for whether one could find any, it would depend on one¡¯s own fortune. There were even rumors aboutplete celestial spells. Although most of the celestial spells were iplete, the cultivators of the Allheaven Star System was confident that there must beplete celestial spells here!

    In addition to all of this, there was another key reason. So far, eightpletely intact corpses of celestials had been found in the Thunder Celestial Realm.

    If one could find the corpse of a celestial, even if it was only a clue, they could sell it to the Thunder Celestial Temple. If the clues were urate, one would receive great benefits.

    If one could obtain a corpse of a celestial by themselves and handed it to the Thunder Celestial Temple, then the individual gains would be unimaginable. Even the benefits one¡¯s family would receive would be a great harvest.

    If the person who obtained the corpse of a celestial had enough talent, they may even be taken as a disciple of one of the ten great elders. From then on, they would be above others and their futures would be limitless!

    Aside from all of this, what really attracted second step cultivators of the Allheaven Star System to this ce were the origin energy pits!

    More than 10,000 years ago, a cultivator found a semi-abandoned origin energy pit. That cultivator was only at the Ascendant stage, and after cultivating inside the origin energy pit, he miraculously broke through the first step and reached the second step!

    For some reason, this news spread and caused every cultivator to go crazy over it.

    As for how the origin energy pit formed, no one knew and no one had ever seen it the countless times the Thunder Celestial Realm had opened before. It was as if this origin energy pit had appeared out of nowhere.

    There was arge amount of origin energy inside the origin energy pit. The origin energy there was extremely rich and didn¡¯t need any refining. Even if one wasn¡¯t at the second step, they only needed to cultivate to absorb it.

    Various rumors spread by different people caused countless cultivators to gather at the Thunder Celestial Realm.

    Aside from the origin energy pit, there was a tool called the ¡°origin tool¡± by Allheaven cultivators. The energy contained inside the origin tool was different from the energy inside celestial jades. If a first step cultivator absorbed it, it would be celestial spiritual energy, but if a second step cultivator absorbed it, it would be origin energy!

    All of these were the real reasons why Wang Lin was tempted toe. He was also suspicious about why he had never even heard of these things in the Rain Celestial Realm.

    There was no answer, but he vaguely guessed that the Rain Celestial Realm was a little smallpared to the Thunder Celestial Realm. This, of course, could be the fact that the copse was more serious, so a lot of areas no longer existed. However, it was also possible that some areas were made inessible by others or weren¡¯t opened to the public at all!

    ¡°My cultivation still isn¡¯t enough!¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh, then his whole body turned into a ray of light and he was about to leave. At this moment, the lines of origin energy suddenly copsed and disappeared without a trace.

    Wang Lin stopped and stared at the scene.

    At this moment, a faint fluctuation of celestial spiritual energy came from the copsed ground. A greyish-white handle was half exposed inside the dirt.

    The celestial spiritual energy fluctuations wereing from this object.

    On a fragment somewhere in the Thunder Celestial Realm, the old man had his hands behind his back and was staring a towering mountain ahead of him. He licked his lips and was about to walk forward, but he suddenly stopped as if he had detected something andughed. ¡°That little guy took the shortcut, or else it would¡¯ve been impossible for him to leave within seven days. However, there is no harm in taking a shortcut. Since you want to be a fated person with this old man that badly, then this old man will reluctantly agree!

    ¡°However, there are still more important matters at hand. This old man has prepared materials for tens of thousands of years for this matter to finally seed! After I retrieve this mountain soul and ce the Great Allheaven Formation, I¡¯lle and find you!¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of excitement. With his experience, there was hardly anything that could make him excited. If there was anything that brought any excitement to his life, then it would be this terrifying n that he had been wroking on for tens of thousands of years!

    The old man chuckled as he stepped forward toward the towering mountain.

    ¡°This old man will be the number one person in the Allheaven Star System! Once this n isplete, I can sweep across the Alliance Star System and make that damn Master Zhong Xuan die without a grave!¡±

    As for Wang Lin, he slowlynded, reached out, and pulled out the thing from the ground. This thing was iplete, as if it was part of a water vase.

    His eyes shined and looked at the ground. He could vaguely feel that there were several more fluctuations underground.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I noticed this before¡­ I only detected it after this ce copsed¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at it and pondered.

    Just at this moment, a ray of light of light broke through horizon. This ray of light was ck and seemed to carry a dense devilish energy. The ray of ck light seemed to notice something and then it charged directly toward Wang Lin.

    The devilish energy contained undisguised killing intent and arrogance.

    ¡°Junior up ahead, leave behind the thing in your hand and scram out of here! If you disobey, die!¡±

 Chapter 739 â€” Dong Linâ€™s Xu family

    <h4>Chapter 739 - Dong Lin¡¯s Xu family</h4>

    What followed the voice was a devilish me that covered the entire sky. The ck me emitted a heat that could burn one¡¯s origin soul, and it instantly covered the sky.

    It was as if the thinyer of clouds in the sky was eroded by the devilish me and was filled with devilish energy. It was as if they only needed to gather the water within for an intense rain storm to began.

    Carrying a trace of rain, the me moved with the wind and rushed toward the ground. The devilish energy around the ground became monstrous in an instant. If someone were watching from far away, they would see that the devilish energy had formed a huge phantom with a single horn.

    A purple-robed young man appeared on the head of the phantom. His eyes were giving off a bloodthirsty light and his ck hair was floating behind him. He stepped on the phantom and then it rushed toward the ground.

    Wang Lin stood on the ground as he calmly looked up at the sky. He waved his right hand and put the broken handle into his bag.

    When the devilish phantom closed in, the young man on top looked down at Wang Lin and coldly said, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± He didn¡¯t move, but the rain near him quickly condensed and rushed out. Th rain formed arrows that prated through the air. They flew toward Wang Lin while creating a strange, whistling sound.

    The youth was at the Illusory Yin stage, and it was obvious that he wasn¡¯t new to this cultivation. Although he wasn¡¯t at the peak, he was still at the mid stage.

    His cultivation could match the Thunder Daoist, and his devilish spells made him even more fierce. Even the Thunder Daoist wouldn¡¯t necessarily have the upper hand against him.

    The arrows formed by the rain contained a fierce killing intent. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he retreated several steps. His hand reached out and bursts of thunder exploded forth. At the same time, balls of thunder appeared, and they were each connected by lightning.

    With a point of his finger, these balls of thunder charged toward the arrows. The moment the balls of thunder closed in on the arrows, they immediately exploded. The violent explosion caused the arrows to immediately disintegrate. The countless rain arrows all dissipated 100 feet before Wang Lin.

    The youth above the devilish phantom calmly and slowly said, ¡°A little interesting¡­¡±

    However, before he finished speaking, not only did Wang Lin not retreat, he stepped forward. He was already angry from being trapped inside the tunnel, and now he had met this youth that attacked with killing intent right away. It was as if he was so weak in everyone¡¯s eyes that they could attack him as they wished.

    ¡°It seems I have been too low key in the Allheaven Star System.¡± If the youth was at the Corporeal Yang stage, Wang Lin might have hesitated and chosen to retreat. However, he had killed Illusory Yin cultivators before, and he stepped directly toward the phantom.

    ¡°Using devilish spells before me! I have even battled a scattered devil!¡± With one step, Wang Lin stepped into the air. He then raised his right hand and his origin soul became active. Arge amount of thunder came from his body and quickly gathered in his right hand.

    A blue ball of thunder suddenly appeared, and it simply contained too much thunder. The moment it appeared, it caused the surroundings to change.

    This ce was the Thunder Celestial Realm, so it was notcking in thunder. The moment Wang Lin¡¯s ball of thunder appeared, strands of thunder appeared on the ground and even the sky seemed to be affected. Countless strands of thunder were attracted to the ball of thunder.

    Holding the ball of thunder, Wang Lin jumped forward and pushed the ball.

    The ball of thunder rushed directly toward the youth on the devilish phantom.

    The youth¡¯s expression changed slightly changed. Not only did the killing intent in his eyes not lessen, it became even stronger. His hand rapidly formed seals, and at the moment the ball of thunder closed in, he shouted, ¡°Devil, devour!¡±

    Two bloodthirsty devilish lights suddenly appeared on the originally blurry-looking devilish phantom. Then a crack appeared and became bigger and bigger before it devoured the ball of thunder.

    ¡°Such weak thunder isn¡¯t even qualified for me to use my devilish me!¡± The youth raised his right hand and all the rain gathered. The rain moved around inside his hand.

    In an instant, a long spear formed. It was formed by rain, but it seemed to be made of ink. The spear was ck and seemed to be flowing. Then the youth waved his hand and a water curtain charged toward Wang Lin with dense devilish energy.

    Wang Lin was calm as he pped his bag of holding and something appeared in his hand. It was the celestial mountain. The moment it appeared in his hand, it immediately increased in size until it was as big as a mountain.

    At the moment the water curtain arrived, Wang Lin pressed his right hand on the mountain with a mysterious light in his eyes. When he raised his hand, strands of the mountain¡¯s soul were pulled out as if they were drawing each other out.

    When Wang Lin¡¯s right handpletely lifted, the mountain¡¯s soul had turned into a ball of mist in his hand and was giving off an ancient aura.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body was like lighting. He was so fast that at the moment he moved, he caused a thunderous roar. Holding the mist in his hand, Wang Lin rushed out right when the water curtain was closing in. The water pierced into his body and immediately turned into countless drops of cold, devilish, water droplets that instantly surrounded Wang Lin.

    However, as soon as it surrounded Wang Lin, the mist in his hand gave off a rich celestial spiritual energy fluctuation that allowed Wang Lin to charge through the water curtain. Without pausing at all, he charged forward and pressed the mist toward the youth on the devilish phantom.

    The youth¡¯s expression sank the moment the mist appeared. He immediately threw the spear and it charged out like a dragon. The spear rushed through the air and prated the ball of mist!

    After Wang Lin threw the ball of mist, he didn¡¯t stop but rushed forward and shouted, ¡°Scatter!¡±

    The ball of mist suddenly spread out and swelled several times, bing a dense mist that covered the entire spear. The youth¡¯s expression changed and was about to use a spell.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he shouted, ¡°Thunder, explode!¡±

    The ball of thunder devoured by the devilish phantom hadn¡¯t disintegrated, it was hiding. At the moment Wang Lin shouted, the powerful thunder exploded within the phantom¡¯s body!

    A blue light immediately appeared within the phantom. The light became bright and brighter before instantly reaching its limit. Finally, in a series of thunderous rumbles, countless bolts of thunder burst from the phantom¡¯s body. Itsrge, illusory bodypletely copsed!

    The drastic change caused the youth¡¯s expression to be even more gloomy. At the breath before the phantom copsed, the youth had already left the phantom¡¯s body. However, Wang Lin had already closed in. Wang Lin¡¯s shadow shed and the celestial guard quickly stepped out.

    In the youth¡¯s eyes, it was as if Wang Lin had split into two. The celestial guard¡¯s entire body gave off a golden glow that flowed like water toward its right hand. At this moment, it seemed as if the celestial guard was holding the sun.

    One punch was thrown!

    Because Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation had reached the peak of thete stage of Ascendant, it wasn¡¯t as easy as before to see that the celestial guard was hiding in his shadow.

    All of this happened in an extremely short period of time. It happened so fast that the youth didn¡¯t even have time to think. He didn¡¯t expect a mere peakte stage Ascendant cultivator to be able to create a ball of thunder this powerful and draw out the mountain¡¯s soul. What shocked him the most was the punch from the puppet!

    The storm formed by this punch was too powerful. Not only was the golden light blinding, even his origin soul felt pain when the light shined on him.

    This punch was the peak of the celestial guard¡¯s power; it was a punch that could shatter the world. It was incredibly fast andnded directly before the youth.

    The consecutive changes caught himpletely unprepared. From the slow attack at he start to the sudden change that came after, the youth felt a life and death crisis he hadn¡¯t felt in a very long time. He didn¡¯t hesitate to quickly retreat, as this punch made his scalp tingle.

    He had a feeling that if he didn¡¯t retreat and was hit by this punch, even with his Illusory Yin cultivation, he would undoubtedly die!

    As the youth retreated, the celestial guard¡¯s punch exploded. The youth bit the tip of his tongue without hesitation and spat out essence blood that contained origin energy.

    His expression became fierce and he shouted, ¡°Screen of Dong Lin!¡±

    The essence blood exploded like water falling in hot oil. The blood mist gathered before the youth to block the puppet¡¯s punch.

    When the punchnded on the blood mist, a sound that shocked the entire fragment suddenly echoed across the fragment. This sound was beyond loud and the impact rapidly spread. It was as if the entire earth had 10 feet of it scrapped off by the shockwave.

    Large amounts of dirt flew up into the air and debris that gave off celestial spiritual energy fluctuation appeared.

    The blood mist dissipated and the puppet fell to the ground before retreating several more steps to steady itself. However, the golden light waspletely gone and it seemed to have used all its energy.

    It was clear to anyone that the celestial guard¡¯s body was trembling lightly.

    The youth that came with murderous intent flew toward the ground like a meteor and smashed into the ground with a bang. An illusory ck lotus emitting a powerful, ck devilish me appeared above him.

    ¡°In 5,000 years, you¡¯re the first person to make me, Xu Fenghan¡­¡±

    However, before he could finished speaking, there was a loud, muffled explosion from inside the mist formed by the mountain soul. There was a loud echo as the mist dissipated and the thread returned to the celestial mountain. The spear inside had lost its power and had dissipated, and the rain fell to the earth.

 Chapter 740 â€” Peerless, Battle of Dao

    <h4>Chapter 740 - Peerless, Battle of Dao</h4>

    Xu Fenghan¡¯s words were interrupted by the disappearance of the spear.

    As his slender figure walked out from the dust, his face was pale and was in a somewhat sorry state. His eyes were cold and were carrying a crazy amount of killing intent.

    ¡°You¡¯re very good, very good!¡± A cold voice came from his mouth and was also gnashing through his teeth. To be pushed this far by a first step cultivator was a disgrace! He had forgotten that he came here for the pieces of treasure fragments underground. The only thing in his mind was killing Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin secretly sighed. It was very difficult to kill a second step cultivator. All of the calctions and attacks were done to give the celestial guard a chance for that punch. If it was any first step cultivator, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to block that attack.

    However, he could only injure but not kill an Illusory Yin cultivator who couldn¡¯t even be considered to have truly reached the second step.

    ¡°This person is much more powerful than the Thunder Daoist from back then.¡± Wang Lin waved his hand and all the fragments exposed on the surface were gathered by him.

    Wang Lin was staring at the devilish lotus me above Xu Fenghan¡¯s head.

    Xu Fenghan took a deep breath, then he pointed at the sky with this right hand and grimly said, ¡°Even if you have that puppet, thanks to the dao of my devil lotus that formed when I reached the Illusory Yin stage, you will still be reduced to ashes!¡±

    ¡°Devil Lotus Dao, first rotation!¡±

    When Xu Fenghan finished speaking, his devil lotus began to slowly rotate. The rotation caused the devil me to immediately be more intense and cover half the sky.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was very serious. This was a rare chance to see a cultivator with their own dao. The rotation of the devil lotus seemed to have reced the world itself; it was as if the world was turning.

    This feeling was very unreal but also extremely real. It was as if he had be a grain of sand in the world and was being mercilessly erased by the rotation of the world.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let it keep rotating!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression suddenly turned pale. Thunder suddenly echoed across the sky that was half-covered by the ck me from the devil lotus.

    In an instant, an underworld river appeared in the sky. This underworld river was extremely long, as if a great river had suddenly appeared in the sky. Bursts of mournful cries came from within, making it seem as if the entire world was filled with endless resentment.

    The underworld river squeezed into ck me¡¯s territory, creating an opposing force. At this moment, the rotation of the world gradually stopped and Wang Lin revealed a serious expression.

    Cultivators that had their own dao and could materialize it were terrifying! Wang Lin was very clear on this point.

    Xu Fenghan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared the underworld river and slowly said, ¡°So you can materialize your own dao too. You can also draw the soul from the mountain and have so many magical treasures. If my guess is correct, you are a second step cultivator as well, but due to certain circumstances, your cultivation fell to the peak of thete stage of Ascendant!¡±

    Only this exnation could prevent Xu Fenghan from feeling bad. Otherwise, he really couldn¡¯t face the fact that an Ascendant cultivator could be this strong.

    ¡°I believe that that puppet is your original body and this body is your clone. You must be too injured for your origin soul to return to your original body!¡± The more Xu Fenghan spoke, the more clear his mind became and the more he was sure of his spection.

    ¡°Let us see which of our daos is stronger!¡± Xu Fenghan¡¯s eyes became cold and were filled with killing intent. The lotus above his head immediately began to rotate even faster. The ck me became even more monstrous to the point that it formed a wall of ck me that would make anyone¡¯s throat feel dry the moment they saw it.

    Xu Fenghan shouted, ¡°Devilish me, burn!¡± The me vortex separated from the lotus and charged toward Wang Lin.

    The vortex rotated rapidly, creating a powerful wind that carried intense heat. This wind created a storm that closed rapidly on Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes released a golden glow. This battle was his first life and death battle since reaching the peak of thete stage of Ascendant. As the devilish med closed in, Wang Lin raised his hand and shouted, ¡°Second ability, Condense River Soul!¡±

    The underworld river immediately trembled and all the resentment inside condensed. This resentment was too powerful; it was all the resentment Wang Lin had gathered from all the mortals on Qing Lin. All of the resentmentbined to form a monstrous amount of grievance.

    The monstrous resentment turned solid and charged out as shadows. Each shadow had the figure of a mortal.

    In an instant, countless shadows of mortals appeared in the world. At this moment, the world seemed narrow and crowded.

    However, the mortals formed by the resentment all fused in the blink of an eye. The result was a human-shaped resentful spirit that had no specific appearance!

    The resentful spirit was born from the underworld river. Just as it appeared, the underworld river wrapped around the spirit and charged at the devilish me vortex.

    The resentful spirit and devilish me vortex collided, creating an unimaginable power. At this instant, an extremely harsh sound came from the sky!

    The entire sky seemed to be torn by this power!

    The earth shook violently under the impact of the force. A crack appeared before Wang Lin and Xu Fenghan and quickly spread. It was as if the entire continent was being split in half!

    The resentful spirit shattered into countless strands of resentment and returned to the underworld river. The underworld river copsed!

    The underworld river was his dao, and its copse meant the copse of his dao. When Wang Lin felt the effect of the copse, his expression immediately turned pale and he staggered a few steps backwards. The devilish me¡¯s power was transmitted into the underworld river, and when the underworld river copsed, it was transmitted into Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul.

    This devilish me burned as if was going to burn the entire world. Wang Lin¡¯s face turned red, then he coughed out arge mouthful of blood and was immediately filled with killing intent!

    ¡°Third ability, Power of the Underworld River!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s head jerked upward and he stared at the crumbling underworld river. His unyielding nature was revealed through his gaze.

    He would never yield. If his dao copsed, then he would reform it once more! If the underworld river copsed, then he would reform it once more! The devilish me was forced out through the pores in his body. The devilish me was invisible, but then ck gas rose into the air.

    Xu Fenghan¡¯s expression was also pale and he also took several step backward. Although the devilish me formed by his dao didn¡¯t copse, it was as if rain had fallen on it, and more than half of the mes had extinguished.

    Even his body was eroded by the resentful spirit from the underworld river. Luckily, his cultivation was powerful enough that he could suppress it after many attempts. If he hadn¡¯t suppressed it, it would¡¯ve invaded his mind and he would have gone crazy before Wang Lin even had a chance to attack.

    ¡°Battles of dao are the most dangerous; those words are not false!¡± For the first time, Xu Fenghan put Wang Lin on the same level as himself.

    Battles of dao often shake the roots of cultivators. This was not their origin soul or their flesh but their dao heart. The consequences of a damaged dao heart were extremely terrifying as it was extremely difficult to recover!

    Xu Fenghan saw that Wang Lin¡¯s underworld river had copse, but at this moment, a powerful, unyielding will actually caused the copsing underworld river to reform!

    This scene shocked him greatly and his eyes revealed a mysterious light. This was the first time he had seen a dao spell like this. His eyes lit up and knew he couldn¡¯t retreat right now. This was a battle of dao, and if he retreated, the consequences would be very serious. His right hand formed a seal and he shouted, ¡°Devil lotus, 100 rotations!¡±

    The lotus trembled and rapidly rotated. At this moment, the feeling that the world was rotating appeared once more.

    This feeling was so terrifying that Wang Lin¡¯s body retreated subconsciously. He didn¡¯t want to retreat, but he had no choice. It felt like he would be obliterated by the rotating world if he didn¡¯t retreat.

    ¡°I have killed Illusory Yin cultivators before, so it¡¯s not impossible to kill another!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right foot stomped on the ground and his body stopped. His unyielding gaze fell directly on the underworld river.

    This will also contained Wang Lin¡¯s confidence. Thisbination of unyielding will and faith caused the underworld river to stop copsing. A powerful suction from came from within the underworld river!

    This suction was extremely powerful; it was as if it wanted to suck everything into the underworld river. No matter how one rotated one, couldn¡¯t escape from the suctionprehended from the intersection of two star systems!

    This suction was so powerful that it even caused the lotus to slow down. It was as if it was inside water, as its rotation was obstructed and slowed down.

    This change caused Xu Fenghan¡¯s expression to change greatly. Without hesitation, he jumped up. He was about to sit down on the lotus and use his own power to make the lotus rotate.

    How could Wang Lin give him that chance? Wang Lin immediately shot out. Under the suction of the underworld river, his right hand pointed into the air. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he shouted, ¡°Karma Whip!¡±

    A curved line suddenly appeared between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows. This thin line slowly extended until it became a long whip!

    The moment the whip appeared, it immediately shook and gave off snapping sounds. It caused countless ripples to appear, and it was like an intangible object. It mercilessly whipped at Xu Fenghan, who was charging toward the lotus!

    The whip was onlyshing at the air, but it mysteriously affected Xu Fenghan. His body trembled, his face turned pale, and his body paused.

    The Karma Whip attacks karma!

    ¡°This person¡¯s dao heart has a w!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he rush out without hesitation.

 Chapter 741 â€” Stealing Oneâ€™s Spot

    <h4>Chapter 741 - Stealing One¡¯s Spot</h4>

    Xu Fenghan¡¯s body felt cold the moment the whip hit his body. All of the chaotic thoughts in his mind surged forth like a flood. They became an extremely chaotic existence inside his body and made him feel like he was being torn apart.

    His steps involuntarily slowed and even his dao became unstable.

    He couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of whip this was to have such a terrifying power. At this moment, Wang Lin charged out. He didn¡¯t charge toward Xu Fenghan but toward Xu Fenghan¡¯s lotus.

    Stealing one¡¯s spot!

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s hair moved without any wind and his cloth pped in the wind. His eyes were shining like lightning, and although his face was pale, he gave off an extraordinary aura.

    Standing on top of Xu Fenghan¡¯s dao lotus, Wang Lin turned around. His eyes were bright as a torch as he looked at Xu Fenghan.

    He stood on the lotus, which was the same as standing on Xu Fenghan¡¯s dao. Although in reality this had no effect, symbolically, it was was amazing attack on one¡¯s mind!

    Xu Fenghan finally suppressed all the chaotic thoughts in his mind. His dao heart had already weakened, and when he saw Wang Lin standing on his lotus, his expression immediately paled.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t say a word as he coldly stared at Xu Fenghan. He waved his sleeves and actually sat down on the lotus. At this moment, the power of the underworld river became even more intense, and it instantly surrounded the lotus.

    Xu Fenghan had lost the battle of dao¡­ His expression turned pale and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. He then immediately retreated with a self deprecating smile and at the same time his hand formed a seal. The origin energy inside his body instantly gathered at his hands.

    ¡°I still have an origin spell! Origin-Formed Devil God!¡± Xu Fenghan¡¯s face became ferocious. He already hated this enemy, whose name he didn¡¯t even know, to the bones!

    Origin energy gathered in his hands and then a ck devilish me suddenly formed between his hands. This devilish me was like a flickering candle me. It was as if there was a heart-devouring devil struggling inside the me.

    In the blink of an eye, the devilish me absorbed arge amount of origin energy, causing it to sh brightly and, expand greatly. It gave off thick, ck smoke that turned into the shape of a single-horned devil. Its appearance was simr to the scattered devil, but it was not as strong.

    A powerful sense of crisis appeared inside Wang Lin¡¯s heart. His right hand hit the lotus and then he jumped off it. Then his right hand pressed between his eyebrows and he charged directly toward the devil.

    His speed was extremely fast, and when he closed in, the third eye between his eyebrows released a powerful, red light. The red light didn¡¯t spread out but gathered. Right now he looked extremely demonic.

    The moment the devil it appeared, it let out a roar and bit Xu Fenghan¡¯s shoulder. It then dragged him into the air and swallowed him.

    After it finished devouring him, it turned its head and stared at Wang Lin. It then charged out while letting out a roar and swung its ws. The ws seemed to be tearing the heavens and earth, releasing a harsh shrill.

    At this moment, the veins on Wang Lin¡¯s face bulged. The third eye between his eyebrows instantly opened and released a ray of light in the shape of a fan.

    That devil¡¯s body was immediately exposed to the fan-shaped red light and looked as if it was bing transparent. Even Xu Fenghan, who was like a fetus inside the devil, became visible!

    The moment the devilish ws closed in, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pointed at it and he shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±

    The Stop spell descended like a great force; it was as if the entire world had stopped at this moment. Although the devil recovered almost immediately, that pause gave Wang Lin an excellent opportunity!

    Right now the devil waspletely surrounded by the red light and its body was giving off arge amount of ck smoke. It let out bursts of miserable groans and its screams were extremely violent. Even Xu Fenghan, who was in an dormant state inside the devil¡¯s body, opened his eyes.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was pale. He couldn¡¯t maintain the red light from the third light for too long, because this spell used up too much origin energy. Wang Lin only kept the third eye open for two breaths of time before the red light disappeared.

    However, at this moment, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and the celestial sword appeared in his hand. He raised the sword and it quickly fell!

    Heavenly Chop!

    A thunderous roar echoed across the heavens and earth! What was chopped wasn¡¯t the flesh or power but thew of the world. At the moment thew was chopped, the spell would naturally copse!

    This chop also allowed Xu Liguo to y his part. Dense ancient sword intent immediately filled the world.

    The celestial sword had fallen, but the devil wasn¡¯t injured at all and Xu Fenghan¡¯s eyes lit up inside the devil. However, at this moment, whether it was the devil or Xu Fenghan, neither of them moved an inch.

    A momentter, cracks appeared on the devil and devilish energy escaped from the cracks. After all the devilish energy dissipated, Xu Fenghan was exposed.

    Xu Fenghan was already dead!

    A trace of blood came out from the corner of Wang Lin¡¯s mouth. Killing an Illusory Yin cultivator was really difficult. Wang Lin put away the celestial sword and reached out toward the ground. He collected all of the shattered fragments of the treasure and quickly left.

    As for the devil lotus inside the underworld river, it didn¡¯t disappear for some reason. Instead, it was absorbed by the underworld river and was slowly being refined.

    When he noticed this, Wang Lin revealed a thoughtful expression.

    ¡°I wonder if the physical manifestation of dao can be refined into a magical treasure¡­¡±

    As he flew, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out. This battle would definitely attract some cultivators, so Wang Lin quickly flew away. Even after he was tens of thousands of kilometers away, he still didn¡¯t stop.

    This fragment was extremely vast, and it was far more stable than the Rain Celestial Realm. If this was the Rain Celestial Realm, this battle would have definitely caused the fragment to copse.

    Wang Lin flew for three days before he finally saw the edge before him. At this point, he stopped and looked around. Not far away, there was a mountain filled with thunder.

    Wang Lin charged directly toward the mountain. He used the celestial sword to make a cave before sitting down and cultivating.

    During the battle with Xu Fenghan, Wang Lin used the Heavenly Chop and Third Eye, so the origin energy inside his body was consumed. However, he had devoured two and a half bolts of celestial thunder that he had not refined but kept inside his body. He quickly refined them and recovered the origin energy he had used in the battle.

    In addition, this ce was the Thunder Celestial Realm, so everything here, including the nts and mountains, contained thunder. This was like a holynd for Wang Lin, and cultivating here would be much faster than outside.

    He was like a fish in water.

    While cultivating, Wang Lin took out the lotus from the underworld river. The lotus was bleak, and at the moment it left the underworld river, it showed signs of dissipating.

    Wang Lin observed it for a moment before putting it back into the underworld river.

    Then he took out all the fragments he had gathered. From the fragments, he could tell that this was a vase-shaped treasure.

    The celestial fluctuationsing them were extremely strange. It looked like celestial spiritual energy but also not.

    While looking at the fragments, Wang Lin began to think. Then his eyes suddenly narrowed and he muttered to himself, ¡°Could this be a shattered origin tool?¡±

    At this moment, a blood-red light quickly flew through the Allheaven Star System. At the end of this red light was a dark red.

    This was veryrge and gave off a very strange aura. It was impossible to determine if this aura was celestial spiritual energy, devilish energy, or demonic energy. In the end, it was extremely strange.

    This wasn¡¯t stationary but slowly moving.

    The red light stopped before the and then disappeared, exposing a person. This person had red hair, red eyebrows, and was wearing a red robe. He looked very handsome and was in his 40s.

    As he looked at the surrounding space and the dark red, a trace of mncholy appeared in his eyes. He sped his hands and respectfully said, ¡°Yao Luodong¡¯s son, Yao Kong, returns to the family!¡±

    The surroundings werepletely silent. After a long time, the dark red suddenly stopped and a hoarse voice came from within.

    ¡°When your father left the family, didn¡¯t he say that no matter how many generations passed, you all would never return¡­¡±

    Yao Kong let out a sigh. He really didn¡¯t want toe back to the Allheaven Star System and use the Allheaven stone his father left him.

    However, if he didn¡¯t return to the Allheaven Star System, he couldn¡¯t be at peace. All of this was for his daughter, Yao Xixue!

    This person was the Blood Ancestor!

    ¡°I¡­¡± Just as he spoke, he was interrupted by the hoarse voice.

    ¡°Leave this ce and go back to the Alliance Star System your father chose. My Yao family¡¯s temple doesn¡¯t have the name Yao Luodong!¡±

    This voice was filled with determination and resolve, and it didn¡¯t allow any to doubt or question it.

    The Blood Ancestor clenched his fist and said, ¡°Grandfather!! My only daughter, Yao Xixue, was kidnapped from the Alliance Star System and was brought here. Whether she is alive or dead is unknown! She has the blood of the Yao family!¡±

    That hoarse voice became silent. After a long time, an ancient sigh came from it.

    ¡°Yao Xixue¡­¡± The voice was very soft. After a while, it slowly said, ¡°I have calcted that she is inside the Thunder Celestial Realm. You go and bring my great granddaughter back. Go to the Thunder Celestial Temple with my token and they will send you in. If you arete, then even they won¡¯t be able to send you into the Celestial Realm.¡±

 Chapter 742 â€” Devil Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 742 - Devil Lotus</h4>

    The Thunder Celestial Realm was farrger than the Alliance Star System¡¯s Rain Celestial Realm. To be more urate, the Thunder Celestial Realm was better preserved than the Rain Celestial Realm. At the edge of one of the fragments there was a mountain that constantly gave off thunder.

    Bursts of thunder the looked like silver snakes constantly moved through the mountain. Anyone who saw this would feel shocked.

    The sky was dark and thunder would asionally fall down on the mountain. It was as if the sky and mountain were linked. Thunderous rumbles would continuously echo and wouldn¡¯t dissipate for a long time.

    There was a cave in the middle of the mountain. Wang Lin was sitting in the lotus position in this cave, healing his injuries.

    The celestial guard was also cultivating at the entrance recovering itself.

    On this day, Wang Lin opened his eyes and released a golden sh. Before him were 10 pieces of differently shaped fragments that slowly floated into the air as if a giant hand was holding them.

    Wang Lin began to ponder. He had not seen what the origin tool from the Thunder Celestial Realm looked like. However, he guessed that there was a 70% chance that these fragments belonged to an origin tool.

    Wang Lin raised his hand and took one of the fragments. After carefully looking at it, he put it down before picking up another piece. Just like this, he engraved every piece in his heart and then closed his eyes.

    Just like how he deduced restrictions, he began deducing the most uratebination inside his mind.

    Time slowly passed. One hourter, Wang Lin opened his eyes. He frowned as he looked at the fragments before him.

    ¡°It is impossible for these fragments to form aplete magical treasure, as there are pieces missing.¡± After silently pondering for a moment, Wang Lin waved his hand. The fragments were surrounded by celestial spiritual energy and began to move. The pieces connected together for form a vase.

    There were scar-like cracks between each fragment, making it give off a sense of iplete beauty. In addition, on one side of the vase there were several pieces missing that prevented it from beingplete.

    After looking for a while, Wang Lin waved his hand and the fragments fell apart once more. He then put them back into his bag of holding.

    ¡°That Xu Fenghan was an Illusory Yin cultivator, so why didn¡¯t he have a bag of holding¡­¡± Wang Lin was puzzled by this after he killed Xu Fenghan.

    After Xu Fenghan died, his body dissipated. Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out and he found out that he didn¡¯t leave behind a bag of holding.

    This was a very odd phenomenon.

    ¡°That person¡¯s cultivation level was very high. Even if he didn¡¯t prepare any magical treasures for this trip to the Thunder Celestial Realm, he still should have prepared some pills. Moreover, if he had any gains, he couldn¡¯t just be holding them in his hand¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned and waspletely baffled.

    ¡°There must be some reason I don¡¯t know of, or there is a method of storage not known to outsiders!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he thought about the devil lotus inside the underworld river!

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined and with a thought the underworld river appeared around him. The underworld river was formed by his dao, so its size could change. Wang Lin¡¯s right hand hit the underworld river, causing therge amount of resentful spirits inside to pull out Xu Fenghan¡¯s devil lotus.

    His eyes shined as he stared at the devil lotus. This thing couldn¡¯t leave the underworld river for too long, or it would disappear. Only by being inside the underworld river could the dissipation be slowed.

    At this moment, the devilish me had already extinguished, leaving behind the bleak lotus. Wang Lin¡¯s hand formed a seal and celestial spiritual energy gathered in his eyes.

    He looked at the lotus!

    There seemed to be a cloudy aura inside the lotus, but this aura was not dead, and it was slowly rotating. When Wang Lin looked at it, the rotation immediately sped up and he could vaguely hear a roaring from inside. It seemed like it was using some mysterious method toe out through Wang Lin¡¯s gaze.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he let out a cold snort. Not only did he not withdraw his gaze, he even gave the strange aura an opportunity toe out. The ck gas came out and immediately turned into a devil that tried to devour Wang Lin.

    The moment that devil tried to devour Wang Lin, its body immediately shivered as if it had discovered something unbelievable. It let out a scream and immediately turned around to return back into the devil lotus.

    However, it was toote!

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul charged out and chased after it while giving out bursts of thunder. He directly grabbed the devil. As the devil gave off bursts of anxious screams, it was dragged back into Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    ¡°I can¡¯t refine a scattered devil, but such a small devil doesn¡¯t stand a chance!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as the scream of the devil was drowned out by thunder. The scream became weaker and weaker until itpletely disappeared and the devil was devoured by his origin soul.

    Ordinary cultivators didn¡¯t possess devouring abilities like this. Normally, this came from some demonic cultivation methods. As for Wang Lin, this was because he was a soul devourer.

    After devouring the devil, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes gave off a dark glow as if it contained a trace of devilish energy. However, thunder soon sh through his eyes, dispelling all of the devilish energy, and Wang Lin returned to normal.

    He licked his lips. At this moment, he could clearly feel that not only had all his origin energy been recovered, but it had also increased a bit. It was as if all the origin energy had beenpressed.

    After the ck gas disappeared, the inside of the lotus was no longer cloudy and Wang Lin could see another space inside the lotus. There were four crystal clear beads emitting bright light floating inside. However, they looked unstable, like they could break down at any moment.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin looked over and one crystal bead copsed and dissipated.

    Seeing that the other crystal beads were about to copse, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand immediately reached in and grabbed two beads. Just as he was about to grab the third, that bead copsed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he withdrew his right hand with two beads inside. After taking them out, the beads stopped copsing. Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense entered the beads and he was immediately shocked.

    ¡°What an interesting spell, using something formed by dao as a bag of holding.¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and understood why Xu Fenghan didn¡¯t have a bag of holding.

    ¡°Using one¡¯s dao to form its own space and store precious things inside for maximum protection. This spell is very practical.¡±

    At this moment, after the lotus lost the crystal beads and the ck gas, it withered rapidly. It was as if thousands of years had passed; itpletely withered and eventually disappeared.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and crushed one of the crystal beads, causing a pill bottle to appear. The bottle was still sealed by wax, which meant that it had never been opened before. A very delicate ¡°Xu¡± was engraved on the bottle.

    After breaking the wax, the smell of celestial spiritual energy came out, making one feel extremelyfortable both physically and mentally. There was only one pill inside the bottle, and although Wang Lin didn¡¯t know the effect of the pill, it was absolutely not normal.

    After looking at it for a long time, Wang Lin put away the pill and broke the other bead. There was a sh of light and a talisman appeared. This talisman looked extremely ordinary with nothing unusual about it.

    There was a simple rune drawn on it using cinnabar.

    ¡°What is this¡­¡± Wang Lin was startled, and he picked up the talisman to take a closer look. This looked liked the talismans he had seen in his early days of cultivation that were used by low level cultivators.

    ¡°If Xu Fenghan stored it inside his dao, it can¡¯t be normal!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed, and after looking at if for a long time, he still couldn¡¯t find any clues.

    After pondering for a while, he put away the talisman and no longer thought about it. Then his body flickered and he moved directly out of the cave. The celestial guard followed and merged with his shadow.

    Right before the mountain of thunder was the edge of the fragment. There was a field of thunder at the edge of the fragment. The thunderbolts were like rusty chains that extended into the darkness.

    ¡°In the Rain Celestial Realm, there were transfer arrays. However, the thunder in the Thunder Celestial Realm is too powerful to ce transfer arrays, so traveling depends on the power of one¡¯s feet.¡± Wang Lin pondered, he didn¡¯t rush to leave this fragment but carefully searched the area for any location with celestial spiritual energy fluctuations.

    As he flew, Wang Lin¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Two rays of sword energy flew toward him from the front. There was a man and woman on those two rays of sword energy.

    The man was wearing dark blue robes with his long hair bundled up in a blue ribbon. He looked around 30 years old and had an extraordinary appearance. The woman looked to be around 28 years old, and although her appearance was also beautiful, her phoenix eyes looked evil and made it look like she had some strange temper.

    While the two of them were flying, they caught a glimpse of Wang Lin, and the two couldn¡¯t help but stop. They carefully spread out their divine senses and were slightly relieved to find that Wang Lin was only at the peak of thete stage of Ascendant. The two looked at each other and without a word flew far away.

    While the two were probing Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation, Wang Lin also saw through theirs. Both of them were at the peak of thete stage of Ascendant and hadn¡¯t broken through yet.

    They didn¡¯t have much origin energy inside their origin souls, unlike him, who had already reached a point of saturation.

    The two of them didn¡¯t want any trouble and quickly left. Wang Lin only took one look before withdrawing his gaze and continuing to look at the ground.

    The Thunder Celestial Realm had opened many times, so the harvest each time would be less. However, once there was a harvest, there was a high chance for it to be some top quality treasure.

    Wang Lin had experience from the Rain Celestial Realm, so it was much easier. In a sh, the remainder of the month passed by. Wang Lin didn¡¯t meet many cultivators, only three to five people.

    Among them, he hadn¡¯t seen any Illusory Yin cultivators. Most of them were Ascendant, and there was even one Soul Transformation.

    Wang Lin searched the entire fragment once in one month of time and found nothing. After pondering a bit, he stopped searching and moved at full speed back to where he started.

    On this day, while Wang Lin was flying, his eyes suddenly narrowed. On the ground in the distance, a restriction formation had suddenly appeared.

    Although this restriction was hidden, it was clear as day to a restriction master like Wang Lin. He clearly remembered that he hadn¡¯t seen this restriction when he passed by here before.

 Chapter 743 â€” Li Yuan

    <h4>Chapter 743 - Li Yuan</h4>

    After taking a few looks, Wang Linnded. This restriction wasn¡¯t veryrge, only about several thousand feet wide. What was wonderful about this restriction was that it was intertwined with the mountain nearby, so it was extremely well hidden.

    If Wang Lin wasn¡¯t confident that there were no restrictions here before, then he could have easily missed this. What was more important though was the celestial spiritual energy this restriction gave off.

    ¡°This restriction contains celestial spiritual energy which merged with the surroundings. This is quite amazing! However, it is precisely this celestial spiritual energy that is the w. After all, these are two types of celestial spiritual energy, and they wouldn¡¯tpletely merge in a short period of time.¡± Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and deduced the restriction in his mind. Just as he was about to step forth, he thought of something.

    ¡°Wait, with how ingenious this restriction is, such a loophole shouldn¡¯t exist! The celestial spiritual energy could have been removed, making the restriction even more hidden. With how skilled the person who set up the restriction is, that person shouldn¡¯t have made this kind of mistake¡­¡±

    Wang Lin slightly frowned before spreading out his divine sense and finding no clues for kilometers. He pondered for a while and muttered, ¡°Strange, there is clearly an aura of a restriction, but I see no restriction. Could I be seeing things¡­¡± His eyes lit up before disappearing over the horizon. He flew toward the edge of the fragment andpletely disappeared.

    Time slowly passed. One hourter, on the restriction 100 feet to the side of the mountain, a ripple appeared and two people walked out.

    These two were the man and woman Wang Lin met one month ago.

    The woman stared with hatred at where Wang Lin disappeared and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your restriction can merge fake with reality and attract all cultivators on this fragment? Why wasn¡¯t that person fooled just now?!¡±

    The man beside her frowned slightly and said, ¡°Maybe that person hasn¡¯t truly left. We shouldn¡¯t have appeared so hastily.¡±

    The woman coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to dodge the subject, I¡¯m asking you a question!¡±

    The man sighed and whispered, ¡°Maybe he saw through it¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of others. Didn¡¯t you hear that person mutter to himself that he couldn¡¯t even see that there was a restriction!? Before, I told you to leave more ws, but you were too self-righteous!¡± The woman was rather dissatisfied and her tone became worse.

    The man revealed a hint of contempt in his eyes, but it was very well hidden. He inly said, ¡°Cultivators thate to the Thunder Celestial Realm are people who have cultivated for a long time and are highly intelligent. If I leave too many ws, no one would believe it. If I leave no ws at all, even if second step cultivatorse, I¡¯m confident they won¡¯t see through it.¡±

    A sh of killing intent appeared in the woman¡¯s eyes and she coldly smiled. ¡°Li Yuan, you have guts. Are you saying my cultivation time is too short!?¡±

    The man pondered for a long time and respectfully said, ¡°My life soul is in mydy¡¯s family¡¯s hands, how would I dare?!¡±

    The woman coldly said, ¡°It¡¯s good you remember. If it were not for my grandfather, who took pity on you and gave you the pill, you would have died 100 years ago with your injuries!¡±

    Li Yuan revealed a bitter expression and let out a sigh. His expression suddenly changed and he whispered, ¡°Quickly return to my restriction, someone ising!¡±

    As he spoke, he stepped forward. The woman was even faster and directly stepped into the ripple. The two entered the ripple and soon the ripple disappeared. Even if one checked with their divine sense, all they would see was an ordinary rock.

    A ray of sword energy came from afar and circled the area beforending. Then the light disappeared, revealing a middle-aged man. This person stared at the restriction and eximed. After looking cautiously for a long time, his eyes lit up and his divine sense spread out. When he found no abnormalities, his eyes released a mysterious light.

    He pondered for a bit before taking a few steps back and pping his bag of holding. A ray of white light immediately shot out. When itnded on the side, it turned into a puppet made of wood.

    The puppet had inscriptions and markings engraved on it that gave off burst of white light.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s hand formed seals and he muttered to himself. With one point of his finger, the wooden puppet began to slowly move. It became more flexible until it was finally like a real person. It jumped into the restriction, and after walking a few steps, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lit up and he shouted, ¡°Explode!¡±

    The puppet¡¯s body trembled, the white light intensified, and with a bang, the puppet¡¯s body copsed. The shock from the copse quickly spread and broke the restriction, exposing a hole that was hidden by the restriction.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes revealed joy. He pped his bag of holding and took out another puppet. This puppet directly jumped into the hole under the control of the middle-aged man.

    Shortly after, the man¡¯s eyes revealed ecstasy and he charged into the deep pit without any hesitation. Right after he entered, he immediately let out a scream and his origin soul came out of the hole filled with fear. However, just as he left, a green shadow came out and pulled him back in.

    Ripples appeared once more from the rock 100 feet away and Li Yuan and the woman walked out. Looking at the hole, Li Yuan let out a sigh and turned his head. As for the woman beside him, she revealed a look of excitement. She walked to the hole and then reached in with her hand as if she was stroking something. She softly said, ¡°Be good, eat one more and we will change ces. This time I¡¯ll definitely let you eat your fill in the Thunder Celestial Realm.¡±

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared not far away. He never left but used an illusion as a disguise and saw a good show.

    The woman¡¯s expression changed as she turned around and stared at Wang Lin, who had suddenly appeared. She frowned and was about to speak when Li Yuan stepped forward, standing before the woman. He sped his hands at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, before, we offended you with the matter regarding the restriction. Right now¡­¡±

    ¡°Why are you wasting time with him? This person¡¯s cultivation level is same as ours. If both of us attack, we can feed him to my pet!¡± The woman let out a cold snort and charged forward. She pped her bag of holding and a feather fan immediately appeared. The fan flew out with fierce killing intent toward Wang Lin.

    Li Yuan bitterly smiled as his right hand formed a seal and restrictions immediately appeared. The restrictionsbined together and began attacking Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, he could be considered the top first step cultivator. At this moment, he charged forward and flicked his finger, shooting out a bolt of thunder. The bolt of thunder hit the feather fan. The thunder dissipated and the feather fan copsed without any ability to resist.

    Since her magical treasure was destroyed, the bacsh of it caused her body to tremble violently and she coughed out blood. She then took several steps back and her face was filled with horror.

    Wang Lin had only taken one step. Instead of the fan, what Wang Lin paid more attention to was Li Yuan¡¯s restriction. The restriction split into 18 restrictions that ovepped and connected with each other.

    This restriction was very strange; if one looked at it purely with the intention of cracking it, it would take some time to do so. However, right now it was a battle. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t try to crack it but raised his hand. The thunder inside his origin soul appeared once more, forming a giant palm. The palm smashed down directly toward the 18 ovepping and interconnecting restrictions.

    After several bangs, the 18 restrictions copsed one by one as they weren¡¯t able to withstand the power of the palm. After all the restrictions copsed, the palm still hadn¡¯t dissipated andnded directly on Li Yuan¡¯s chest.

    Li Yuan coughed out blood, his face turned pale, and he retreated a few steps. He stared at Wang Lin with a look of disbelief.

    At this moment, Wang Lin took the second step and directly stepped over the two people. He arrived next to where the restriction was and looked down into the pit.

    There was a cloud of green yin energy inside the pit. At the moment Wang Lin looked down, the yin energy flew out, forming a huge skull that gave off a green glow and immediately rushed to devour Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light and he softly said, ¡°Heavenly ghost!¡±

    At this moment, the woman revealed a horrified expression and shouted, ¡°Devour him!¡±

    The skull formed by the heavenly ghost gave off a green light that made the world look green. As it rushed toward Wang Lin, there was a sh of light from between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows and the Karma Whip suddenly appeared.

    The moment the whip appeared, it immediately whipped at the heavenly ghost. The heavenly ghost let out a miserable scream and arge amount of green gas released from its body. It was about to retreat, but how could Wang Lin let it escape? The Karma Whip immediately wrapped around the heavenly ghost and pulled it back. Then Wang Lin took out the one-billion-soul soul g and immediately threw the heavenly ghost inside.

    ¡°With this, the chance of refining the second celestial guard will be much greater!¡± Wang Lin turned around and looked at Li Yuan and the woman.

    The woman revealed a terrified expression. She couldn¡¯t imagine how this person was able to easily capture the heavenly ghost that her family had been raising for many years.

    Li Yuan¡¯s expression was extremely. Just now, he saw the whip that had suddenly appeared next to Wang Lin. He sucked in a breath of cold air and said, with aplex expression, ¡°Senior, the two of us¡­¡±

    ¡°The two of you setting up a restriction to trap people have nothing to do with me. However, since the two of you took the initiative to attack me, then I can¡¯t let you off easily!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression showed no joy or anger, but those words caused the woman¡¯s body to tremble. Li Yuan let out a sigh in his heart.

    He pondered for a moment while looking at Wang Lin and respectfully said, ¡°Senior, this matter was our fault. This junior knows an extremely secretive ce where restrictions exist and presumably celestial treasures as well. Junior offer this ce to settle this matter.¡±

    The woman beside him no longer had any spirit and didn¡¯t dare to speak.

 Chapter 744 â€” Sword Tip

    <h4>Chapter 744 - Sword Tip</h4>

    Wang Lin looked at Li Yuan with a smile that was not a smile. His gaze was like a sword that directly saw through Li Yuan¡¯s heart.

    Li Yuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t reveal any panic and instead became even more calm. There was no difort as he respectfully said, ¡°Senior must be wondering why Junior didn¡¯t go there and broke the restrictions himself.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Li Yuan. This person¡¯s intelligence was far from something that woman couldpare to and was not ordinary at all. From what he heard from the two of them, this person was rescued by the woman¡¯s family, but the price was handing over his life soul.

    However, Wang Lin had always felt that their conversion earlier had been led by the person named Li Yuan as if he was trying to point something out.

    Li Yuan¡¯s expression remained neutral, then he revealed a look of sincerity and said, ¡°In my earlier days, I found an ancient map that depicts a forbidden area in the Thunder Celestial Realm from before the Thunder Celestial Realm copsed. Junior is confident in finding that ce as long as it still exists. As for the restrictions there, Junior is 70% confident in breaking them.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change and he didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°If Junior is not wrong, there are origin tools inside the forbiddennd. These are origin tools that arepletely preserversed. If the restrictions can be removed, Senior can take half of the origin tools!¡±

    The woman beside Li Yuan opened her mouth, but in the end she chose to remain silent.

    Wang Lin looked at Li Yuan. After a long time, he smiled and nodded. ¡°OK, but¡­¡± As Wang Lin spoke, he suddenly raised his right hand and reached out. The woman¡¯s body immediately trembled and a ghost-like shadow was pulled three inches out of her body.

    All of this happened in an extremely short period of time. The woman¡¯s face was deathly pale, as if she lost a lot of energy.

    ¡°I need to obtain a soul as a safety precaution!¡± The shadow condensed into a ball of light and Wang Lin put it into his bag.

    Li Yuan¡¯s expression was neutral, but he was extremely vignt inside his heart. He knew that this person¡¯s intelligence was not below his. This person decided to extract this woman¡¯s soul rather than his. Could it be¡­ that this person had seen through something!?

    ¡°Also, I¡¯m very interested in the method you used to hide your restriction.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on Li Yuan.

    Li Yuan pondered a bit before taking out a piece of jade and spending a long time marking it. He then gave it to Wang Lin and said, ¡°Since Senior is interested, then Junior won¡¯t be stingy.¡±

    Wang Lin caught the jade. After scanning it with his divine sense, he immediately frowned.

    At this moment, although Li Yuan had his head down, he still saw the faint frown Wang Lin had. He thought to himself, ¡°This cultivator is strange and is extremely knowledgeable, or else he wouldn¡¯t have seen through my restrictions earlier. However, no matter how knowledgeable he is, he can¡¯t see through my restriction methods!¡±

    While thinking about the source of his restrictions, Li Yuan felt bit depressed.

    Wang Lin indeed didn¡¯t understand this restriction. Even with his understanding of restrictions, when he first saw the restrictions in the jade, he felt like he couldn¡¯t tell head from tails. This restriction was clearly different from the restrictions he had learned, and they might not even be celestial restrictions.

    When he started to observe the inside of the jade, 10 statues appeared. When he attempted toprehending them, they began to ovep and caused his mind to be shaken.

    Wang Lin withdrew his divine sense. Although he couldn¡¯t see through it, he managed to find something familiar within. He didn¡¯t point it out but put it away and softly said, ¡°Lead the way!¡±

    Li Yuan quickly nodded and arrived next to the woman named Ge. However, the woman waved him away and with a snort jumped on a ray of sword energy before flying into the distance.

    Li Yuan didn¡¯t mind. He sped his hands at Wang Lin before a ray of light appeared under his feet and he flew into the sky.

    Wang Lin unhurriedly followed behind them. His eyes flickered as he examined Li Yuan.

    ¡°There was probably both true and false information in his speech. Right now I¡¯m starting to wonder if he calcted all of this from the moment he first saw me¡­ If that is really the case, then his scheme runs too deep!¡± Wang Lin was always suspicious of others. Although Li Yuan looked ordinary, Wang Lin always felt something mysterious when talking to him.

    ¡°If what he said was all true, then I can forget this matter. However, if there were any lies that are disadvantageous to me, then I will kill those two!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s killing intent was very well hidden.

    The woman named Ge was filled with resentment, but she didn¡¯t dare to vent it on Wang Lin. However, her heart was filled with hatred for Li Yuan.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the problems in Li Yuan¡¯s restriction, how could it have attracted that person? I just managed to create a connection with my heavenly ghost, and it was taken by that person!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, if that person wanted security, why did he take my soul but not Li Yuan¡¯s?!¡± The more she thought about it, the more she hated Li Yuan.

    Just at this moment, Li Yuan flew next to the woman. He looked ahead and said, ¡°I remember that that ce is not on this fragment. We need to go past that thunder area to find it.¡±

    The woman named Ge let out a cold snort and didn¡¯t speak. However, Li Yuan¡¯s voice suddenly appeared in her mind.

    ¡°Lady Ge, I have already wrapped my divine sense in restrictions, so he can¡¯t hear us. This person heard our talk earlier, so he knows that my life soul is in the hands of your family. As long as he controls you, he controls the two of us.

    ¡°However, Lady can rest assured, I¡¯ll definitely find a way to retrieve your life soul!¡±

    Li Yuan¡¯s voice was very cautious, but it revealed sincerity and determination. Although the woman named Ge let out a cold snort, her heart became much more calm. It seemed she at least somewhat believed Li Yuan¡¯s exnation.

    Several dayster as the three flew, the edge of the fragment appeared. Strands of thunder extended into the darkness like chains.

    Once they were at the edge of the fragment, Li Yuan turned around and respectfully said, ¡°Senior, these thunder chains contain a lot of power. Even powerful cultivators have to be extremely cautious on them. Senior, please be careful!¡±

    When standing here, one could experience the majesty and might of the Thunder Celestial Realm. Here was also where one could feel how broken the Thunder Celestial Realm was.

    If one looked from above, the edge of the fragment was an irregr zigzag shape. It was as if a giant pair of hands had torn the fragments apart! On the edge were brokenyers of dirt that extended downwards. There was no end in sight, only the endless void.

    It was as if this fragment was floating in the void.

    When standing here, one could hear the thunderous rumbles before them. The sound was sometimes strong and sometimes weak. This created an illusion that made people not know where they were.

    It was also as if they were at the center of the world and they were stepping on the void.

    On the side of the fragment, strands of thunder were shing. These strands of thunder seemed to be nailed into the side of the fragments and were extending into the void. The strands of thunder ovepped, forming chains. Although they look like they led to the void, Wang Lin could imagine them connected to another fragment on the other side.

    This entire Thunder Celestial Realm was linked together with these thunder chains. They were like wires that connected a majority of the fragments of the copsed Thunder Celestial Realm.

    If one looked down from high above in the Thunder Celestial Realm, they would immediately see it all. All of the fragments were linked together with these thunder chains, allowing the broken Thunder Celestial Realm to remain standing.

    Those fragments really looked as if a pair of giant hands torn them apart.

    Wang Lin sighed in his heart. I was just like when he saw the giant hand print in the Rain Celestial Realm. These scenes made it so he couldn¡¯t help but guess what happened countless years ago to cause the Celestial Realm to copse like this.

    It wasn¡¯t that Wang Lin hadn¡¯t guessed that this was caused by the ancient gods, but there were many problems with this theory. After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin focused and looked at Li Yuan and the woman named Ge.

    ¡°How did the two of you get past these thunder chains?¡±

    Li Yuan had been closely observing Wang Lin¡¯s expression and found a trace of confusion when they arrived at the edge of the fragment and saw the thunder chain. This confirmed his spection that this was this person¡¯s first trip to the Thunder Celestial Realm!

    After hearing Wang Lin¡¯s question, Li Yuan respectfully said, ¡°The key to getting past the thunder chain depends on Lady Ge.¡±

    The woman named Ge let out a snort as she pped her bag of holding and a ck, iron sword flew out. This sword looked extremely normal without anything special about it.

    However, after it appeared, Wang Lin noticed Li Yuan reveal a hint of uncontroble excitement, but that was quickly hidden. Just as that excitement disappeared, he seemed to casually look at Wang Lin.

    After discovering that Wang Lin hadn¡¯t noticed him, he rxed a bit.

    The woman named Ge¡¯s gaze fell on the iron sword. She bit the tip of her tongue and spat out blood. Then her right hand moved and she drew a rune with the blood. A simr rune appeared between her eyebrows and shed along with the one she drew as if they were checking if they matched. Then the rune suddenly fell on the iron sword.

    The sword trembled and a circle of light spread out. Li Yuan suppressed the agitation in his heart, stepped into the light, andnded on the sword. He stood in a strange position; he was on the tip of the sword! His back was facing Wang Lin and his face revealed a trace of reminiscence.

    At the moment Li Yuan¡¯s feetnded, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and stared at his feet. Wang Lin seemed to have noticed something, and lightning shed across his eyes!

    The woman named Ge frowned before stepping forward andnding on the hilt of the sword.

 Chapter 745 â€” Very Good, Very Good

    <h4>Chapter 745 - Very Good, Very Good</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on Li Yuan¡¯s feet. At the moment his feetnded, Wang Lin had a strange feeling. It was as if that person and the iron sword had be one.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and then withdrew his divine sense. He stepped forward and entered the void. The moment he entered the void, it was as if he had passed a boundary, and the rumble from the thunder seemed to increase several fold.

    The woman named Ge snorted in her heart and thought, ¡°This magical treasure is inherited from the family. Although it has no power, it is unmatched in resisting thunder!¡± With her thought, the flying sword began to move along the thunder chain. The thunder from the chain seemed to have no effect on the flying sword.

    The woman named Ge looked at Li Yuan and frowned. The location he was standing on made her feel very ufortable. However, this was not the moment to say anything. Although the sword wasn¡¯t very fast, it was stable as it flew along the thunder chain.

    The surroundings were filled with nothingness, and one couldn¡¯t see anything before them. However, no cultivator in the Thunder Celestial Realm would get lost. As long as they followed the thunder chains, they would find the right direction.

    Shortly after, as the sword flew, they slowly entered the void. The woman couldn¡¯t spread out her divine sense, so she didn¡¯t see Wang Lin. She wondered if she had lost him, so she turned around and immediately felt as if a bolt of thunder had prated her. She was frozen, her eyes were filled with aghast, and the terror she felt toward Wang Lin reached a peak.

    She saw Wang Lin treading on the thunder chain in his white robe. He walked step by step as if he was walking on t ground.

    The thunder moved through his body, but it had no effect on him. In fact, he felt veryfortable, and his origin soul was even absorbing all the thunder.

    As Wang Lin walked, he set off violent waves of thunder behind him. This scene was very clear, even from a distance. It was like a bright beacon at night.

    Li Yuan, who was on the sword¡¯s tip, was filled with mncholy. As he stood on the tip of the sword, waves of emotions were set off in his heart. He was almost unable to control it.

    ¡°Old friend, it has been a long time¡­ long time¡­ since we meet¡­¡± Li Yuan let out a sigh in his heart and then immediately focused his thoughts. He immediately became aware of the woman named Ge¡¯s change and subconsciously looked back. When he saw Wang Lin walking on the thunder chain, his pupils immediately shrank.

    ¡°He can stand on the thunder chains between the fragments with his body!¡± Li Yuan¡¯s expression shank but quickly returned to normal.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak along the way, but the thunder was like a burning fire at night. The thunder behind him gradually disappeared. After spending most of a month in the void. the trail of thunder behind Wang Lin had disappearedpletely.

    Only at this moment did Wang Lin rx. That thunder wasn¡¯t something he wanted, it was because his own body contained thunder. That thunder was formed by the friction from the thunder inside his body and the thunder outside.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t like this kind of phenomenon because it was too showy and could invite unwanted trouble. Now that his body had adapted to the chain, he rxed a bit.

    ¡°When listening to the two of them, it seemed the reason Li Yuan¡¯s life soul is in the woman¡¯s family¡¯s hands is because they saved him. However, I fear there is something more¡­¡± While he moved along the chain, he was still observing the two and pondering the situation.

    ¡°That woman¡¯s sword can cause Li Yuan to have such a reaction. I guess being saved and then locked to the woman¡¯s family was all part of his n!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on the iron sword. After taking many careful looks at the iron sword, he wasn¡¯t able to find any clues. This iron sword had very strong resistance toward thunder. The deeper one traveled on the thunder chain, the stronger the thunder became, but the iron sword wasn¡¯t affected at all.

    Along the way, the three of them didn¡¯t speak at all. Every time the woman named Ge looked at Wang Lin, there was fear in her eyes. She was now really afraid of Wang Lin. He had captured her heavenly ghost with ease and was able to safely step on the thunder chain. All of these things made her develop a fear toward Wang Lin.

    Especially when she considered the fact that a part of her soul was in his hands. It made her even more terrified.

    The woman thought, ¡°I don¡¯t have any real death grudge with him, only some conflict. Since he is a senior, as long as I remain obedient along the way and follow orders, I should be able to survive.¡±

    As for Li Yuan, he suppressed the shock in his heart about Wang Lin and quietly stood at the tip of the sword. He remained motionless as if he had always been like this.

    Time quickly passed. The three of them had flown in the void for almost two months. The Thunder Celestial Realm was too big, and in these two months they met no cultivators. It was as if for these two months, the three of them were the only people left in the world.

    The boring flight made the woman named Ge extremely irritated. However, each time she wanted to vent on Li Yuan, she would have an inexplicable feeling that this figure, this scene was somewhat familiar.

    This familiar feeling made her suppress her temper. However, no matter how much she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t remember what this familiar feeling was.

    ¡°I always feel like I have seen this scene somewhere before¡­¡± The woman named Ge spent most of her time pondering this question.

    On this day, as they proceeded farther, the thunder became even stronger. The roars of the thunder echoed endlessly. The thunder spread out like dragons and scattered in all directions.

    Wang Lin also felt difort from the chain, and he became vignt because what made him feel ufortable wasn¡¯t the thunder but the vibrationsing from the thunder chain.

    These vibrations wereing from ahead, and they were causing the thunder chain to tremble and send thunder scattering in all directions.

    Even the light screen around the iron sword flickered as if it could break at any time. The woman named Ge seemed to panic and increased her control. Li Yuan frowned slightly.

    As they moved forward, the vibrations increased even more. The thunder seemed to contain a violent aura and a slight touch would cause a thunderous rumble.

    Wang Lin was still frowning, and the caution in his eyes became stronger. He had a bad feeling, as if there was a terrifying existence ahead.

    ¡°Senior, although Junior hasn¡¯t been to the Thunder Celestial Realm before, I know that the chains connecting the fragments shouldn¡¯t shake so violently. Senior, look over there!¡± Li Yuan pointed toward the void on the left. At the end of the void there were vague shes of light.

    ¡°Senior, there should also be a thunder chain over there, but we can still see the light. I fear that the shaking is not only our chain but a majority of the thunder chains in the region! I think there is something big happening!¡±

    ¡°How about¡­ How about we return? Before I came here, the old ancestor in the family told me that if the thunder chains connecting the fragments shake, that means¡­ that means that the two fragments are going to copse!¡± The woman¡¯s expression was pale and she could also feel the vibrations from the chain.

    The vibrations became more frequent and more violent. The thunder that the vibrations were giving off was very shocking.

    Wang Lin had already be aware of where Li Yuan pointed. After pondering for a bit, he gloomily looked ahead and slowly said, ¡°The answer is before us. There is already no path for retreat, so we¡¯ll know once we see it.¡±

    Li Yuan nodded. He also had this idea. They had already travelled this far, turning back now wouldn¡¯t help. Although cultivators needed to be cautious, when faced with a path of no retreat, they needed to bravely move forward.

    Li Yuan looked at the woman and exined, ¡°Lady Ge, although the vibrations of the chain have to do with us going deeper into the void, it is toote to retreat!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak anymore, but his body flickered and he increased his speed. He jumped over the two and charged ahead.

    Li Yuan looked at Wang Lin¡¯s back and thought, ¡°He indeed wasn¡¯t using his full strength before. This person is not simple! My ability to gauge a person is not wrong! How could someone who defeated an Illusory Yin cultivator be simple!?¡±

    Not long after Wang Lin charged into the void, his eyes suddenly narrowed and he stopped. He stared ahead and saw arge area of fog filled with celestial spiritual energy spreading out. The fog was boundless and blocked all paths forward.

    At this moment, the iron sword caught up. When Li Yuan saw the fog, he was startled. After taking a closer look, his expression changed and he shouted, ¡°This is a restriction!¡±

    Wang Lin had recognized that this fog contained traces of the power of a restriction. He slowly said, ¡°Since this is a restriction, are you confident in cracking it?¡±

    Li Yuan frowned and carefully looked at it. His eyes shined and he said, ¡°I¡¯m not confident. This isn¡¯t a single restriction but many restrictionsbined, and they are borrowing the power of thunder from the Thunder Celestial Realm. Just who has the courage to actually ce a restriction like this?!¡±

    His expression was very serious as he pped his bag of holding and apass appeared in his hand. The pointer spun non stop as his hand formed seals while he calcted and his eyes shined even brighter. Just at this moment, thepass in his hand exploded into dust and dissipated.

    ¡°This is a mid heavenly restriction that uses the Thunder Celestial Realm as its base with 9,999 spirits to act as formation eyes. It can form a huge and iparable formation that can refine everything in the world!¡±

    Just at this moment, augh came from the fog in the distance followed by an old man walking out from the fog. He was holding something in his hand, it was a thunder chain!

    ¡°Eh? Meeting you here proves that you are indeed someone fated with this old man! I was about to find you, but you came here yourself. Very good, very good!¡±

 Chapter 746 â€” How Muchâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 746 - How Much¡­</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression became gloomy and his pupils shrink when he saw the thunder chain in the old man hands. His heart was filled with terror. Even Wang Lin with his thunder origin soul and thunder body could not casually hold the thunder chain like that.

    After all, just the thunder it gave off contained a trace of celestial thunder, so there was no need to mention the entire chain.

    He couldn¡¯t see any clue about the old man¡¯s cultivation level at all, but he could imagine it was extremely high. In addition, he could vaguely feel a sense of returning to the origin from this old man.

    Wang Lin subconsciously took a few steps back. He was very unfamiliar with this old man, so presumably, the fated person was not him. His gaze turned and fell on Li Yuan.

    Li Yuan was also extremely surprised. When he saw Wang Lin¡¯s movement, he guessed that Wang Lin didn¡¯t know this old man. Then it became obvious that the fated person the old man talked about might be himself. He carefully looked at the old man and felt rather puzzled. He respectfully said, ¡°Senior, the person you are talking about is¡­¡±

    The old man walked out from the thick fog and stared at Li Yuan. He pointed at Wang Lin and said, with dissatisfaction, ¡°Little fellow, the fated person this old man talked about is you! Come here!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said, ¡°I have never met Senior before. How are we fated?!¡±

    The old man examined Wang Lin a bit and smiled. ¡°Have you forgotten already? Anyone who can escape from the old man¡¯s prison tunnel is fated with this old man!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression immediately changed. He looked at the old man, and after pondering a bit, he slowly said, ¡°So it was Senior who set it up¡­ I just don¡¯t know why Senior did it.¡±

    The old man revealed an impatient expression and stepped forward. Then his hand reached toward Wang Lin and he said, ¡°What is all this nonsense? If this old man says you¡¯re fated, then you are!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression became gloomy and he quickly retreated. He couldn¡¯t see through this old man¡¯s cultivation, so he couldn¡¯t do battle and could only run!

    The old man let out a mischievous smile and his hand reached out. In an instant, the area within five kilometers was filled with a powerful force. This force was simply too strong, and it also contained an unimaginable amount of origin energy.

    One grasp caused Wang Lin¡¯s expression to be pale and he found that he couldn¡¯t move at all. It was as if someone had used the Stop spell on him. He could only watch as the old man¡¯s hand reached toward him.

    His eyes shined brightly, and as the old man¡¯s hand closed in, he bit his tongue. Rather than spitting it out, he swallowed the essence blood and activated the escape spell he learned from the old man in the Demon Spirit Land. The blood had already formed an internal cycle inside his body.

    As this internal cycle moved, his body loosened and disappeared in a sh. He reappeared a distance away and escaped without looking back.

    The old man softly eximed. His eyes revealed a hint of interest and he smiled. ¡°He is indeed worthy of being fated with his old man if he knows such an incredible spell that damages oneself to escape!¡± He then withdrew his hand and shot toward the void.

    That grab earlier only used 10% of his power. At this point, he was more serious and used 20% of his power with this palm. One palm caused the void to twist like it was about to be torn apart and ripples appeared.

    Then the old man softly said, ¡°Reverse!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, the entire void flickered as if everything had changed. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes blurred and his body quickly moved backward. This posture was exactly the same as when he ran.

    In almost an instant, when he regained his vision, he was actually standing 30 feet away from the old man. Cold sweat instantly covered his forehead. This kind of spell was already beyond his imagination.

    The old man looked at Wang Lin and smiled. ¡°Why are you not running?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit before sping his hands and respectfully saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Senior wants, but Junior¡¯s cultivation level isn¡¯t high enough to meet Senior¡¯s requirements.¡±

    The old man¡¯s gaze fell on Wang Lin¡¯s bag and he said, ¡°No problem. You can¡¯t help me, but the Thunder Beast inside your bag can. Let this old man borrow it for a while and then I¡¯ll return it to you.¡±

    Wang Lin secretly let out a sigh. He didn¡¯t know how the old man knew what he had in his bag of holding. He pped his bag of holding and the Thunder Beast flew out. The moment the Thunder Beast appeared, before it could even let out a roar, it was grabbed by the old man and dragged away. The old man smiled. ¡°Very good, it is actually a silver-horned Thunder Beast, very good. Little fellow, this old man is not only taking this Thunder Beast; every Thunder Celestial Temple messenger¡¯s Thunder Beast will belong to this old man for a period of time!¡±

    The Thunder Beast finally regained its senses and was shaking from terror. This was the first time the Thunder Beast had showed this kind of behavior.

    Upon seeing that the old man was about to leave, Wang Lin clenched his teeth and loudly said, ¡°With Senior¡¯s cultivation, how could Senior just take a junior¡¯s possession like this?¡±

    The old man stopped and turned around to look at Wang Lin. He smiled and his eyes revealed admiration. ¡°You wantpensation? Interesting, but I can¡¯t just use your Thunder Beast in vain!¡± He looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Your cultivation is a mess. A thunder origin soul and t a thunder body, what is this? Let this old man give you a helping hand!¡±

    The old man¡¯s right hand reached out and arge amount of dust gathered in his hand to form a ball of light. He then spat out a mouthful of energy into the ball of light and threw it without even looking. The ball of light shot directly toward Wang Lin.

    The ball of light was too fast for Wang Lin to dodge, and so it directly entered his chest.

    After doing all of this, the old man waved his sleeves andughed. ¡°You guys can¡¯t break through here, so let me give you all ride!¡± As he waved his sleeve, a powerful force appeared, taking Wang Lin, Li Yuan, and the woman named Ge before disappearing.

    ¡°That iron sword is a bit familiar. Forget it, the matter at hand is more important, so I¡¯m not going to think about it.¡± The old man looked at the Thunder Beast in his hand. The more he looked, the more pleased he became and he smiled. ¡°Yes, after this old man uses some spells, this Thunder Beast should be able to pull the chain!¡±

    The Thunder Beast carefully looked at the old man. Its heart was beating wildly, but it didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.

    The old man¡¯s body flickered and then he disappeared with the Thunder Beast. However, almost right after he reappeared, he looked at where Wang Lin disappeared to and muttered, ¡°Just then how much energy did I put into it? Uh¡­ It seems I put a little too much¡­ That little guy should be alright¡­ Regardless, if he doesn¡¯t die, then he really is fated with this old man.¡±

    The old man stepped forward and disappeared without a trace.

    Wang Lin¡¯s group of three was sent through the fog by the old man and they were currently whistling through the fog. This kind of speed couldn¡¯t be described anymore; it was simply too overwhelming.

 Chapter 747 â€” Burning

    <h4>Chapter 747 - Burning</h4>

    In an instant, Wang Lin¡¯s vision blurred and his body fell andnded on the ground.

    Li Yuan¡¯s expression was pale as hended 100 feet from Wang Lin. As for the woman named Ge, her face had no trace of blood and she immediately began to puke. The speed was so fast that her body was almost unable to bear it.

    The moment hended, Wang Lin immediately felt a powerful paining from the ball of light in his chest. This pain was so intense that it almostpletely drowned him.

    His body trembled. This feeling was like when a mortal swallowed a piece of burning coal. Imaginable heat wasing from inside his body as if it was trying to burn his entire body to dust.

    Li Yuan adjusted his breath and his eyes lit up before looking at Wang Lin. At this moment, Wang Lin looked like he was in a lot of pain; it was as if a me was burning inside his body.

    The woman named Ge¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of viciousness as she stared at Wang Lin. She could tell that Wang Lin¡¯s current condition was not good. She gently touched her bag of holding and a ck dagger appeared in her hand.

    The moment the dagger appeared, countless ghosts appeared around it. This dagger was also an inheritance from her family and was highly toxic. The toxin could corrode the flesh, and the ghost sealed inside was extremely harmful to one¡¯s origin soul.

    Li Yuan slightly frowned, but he didn¡¯t stop her. If this person was killed like this, then even if this person went to that ce, he wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the final destination.

    The woman named Ge knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If she gave up this chance, she might never have another. She clenched her teeth as she held the dagger and was about to step forth.

    However, just at this moment, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes. They were no longer filled with thunder but instead mes. He stared at the woman holding the dagger and said, in a hoarse voice, ¡°The dagger is not bad; are you going to gift it to me?¡±

    The woman named Ge was frightened and her eyes were filled with fear. She subconsciously took a few steps back and said, ¡°Yes¡­ yes¡­¡± With that, she quickly threw the dagger on the ground.

    Wang Lin closed his eyes. When he reopened them, he regained his rity. His right hand reached out and the dagger flew into his hand. After taking a closer look, Wang Lin put it inside his bag of holding.

    The ball of light condensed by the old man had exploded in Wang Lin¡¯s body, cing him in a huge crisis. That feeling of his body burning still existed.

    However, what was surprising was that this burning had no harm to his cultivation and instead was very beneficial. As it burned, Wang Lin could even feel his cultivation slowly improving, and he became infinitely closer to breaking through the peak of thete stage of Ascendant.

    However, this process was painful enough to make him go crazy. Fortunately, Wang Lin¡¯s mental strength was as stable as a rock after 1,000 years of cultivation, so he simply endured the pain. On the surface, others couldn¡¯t see anything abnormal at all.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral and his voice was no longer hoarse as he calmly asked, ¡°Li Yuan, is the ce you talked about on this fragment?¡±

    Li Yuan¡¯s eyes gave off an indiscernible sh as he bowed and respectfully said, ¡°Senior, right now Junior is not sure. I need to go to the center of the fragment and observe for a while.¡±

    Wang Lin nced at Li Yuan and nodded.

    Li Yuan¡¯s body moved and he flew forward. As for the woman named Ge, she was now extremely terrified of Wang Lin and followed closely after Li Yuan. However, she could still feel a pair of eyes filled with killing intent watching her from behind.

    Wang Lin casually followed behind them. The reason he didn¡¯t kill this woman was because she was a key for Li Yuan! Li Yuan was probably a big reason why she was able toe to the Thunder Celestial Realm.

    ording to his previous spection, if Li Yuan¡¯s purpose was just the iron sword and the restrictions, he could have easily take it from the woman when they entered the Thunder Celestial Realm. There must¡¯ve been karmic cause and karmic effect behind his actions.

    Wang Lin was calm. While he followed behind them, he was also enduring the pain inside his body. Right now he felt veryplicated toward the old man.

    On one hand, he was grateful that this person had given him the opportunity. Although he was suffering from great pain, his cultivation level was slowly increasing. On the other hand, he hated the old man for taking the Thunder Beast and toying with him twice.

    After letting out a secret sigh, Wang Lin focused his mind and suppressed the pain. He could clearly feel that his body was undergoing some kind of change after the ball of light entered him. He felt as if the ball was trying to condense the thunder his body and form a true body of flesh and blood.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know how long this process would take. However, he had a feeling that the moment his body finished changing and the pain disappeared, he would break through the first step of cultivation!

    Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation had reached the peak of thete stage of Ascendant, and even his domain evolved to the karma domain. However, he had no clue on how to make a breakthrough.

    At this moment, he took a deep breath and decided to not suppress the pain. Instead, he let the pain explode and thus increased the speed of his cultivation.

    If one looked from a distance, they would see a faint meing from Wang Lin body, as if he was burning. If one was close, they would even hear the crackling sounds of his flesh burning.

    It was as if it was burning away impurities.

    As Li Yuan flew, he didn¡¯t turn around, but there was a flicker of restrictions between his eyebrows. With these restrictions, he couldplete a lot of spells that normally required his divine sense.

    He clearly saw through the state of Wang Lin¡¯s body. After pondering a bit, he regained his focus. The higher Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level, the smoother this trip would be. However, he couldn¡¯t let Wang Lin actually reach the Illusory Yin stage, or else there might be problems.

    Li Yuan thought, ¡°It looks like I can¡¯t hesitate anymore!¡±

    One monthter at the center of the fragment, Li Yuan carefully looked around as if he was trying to match an image in his head. After a long time he nodded. ¡°After looking at two fragments, I have determined the general location of the forbidden area. However, it is not here, but to the east!¡± Li Yuan turned and looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained neutral as he calmly said, ¡°Just lead the way.¡±

    After the location was determined, their speed naturally picked up. Li Yuan no longer tried to stall for time and sped out. From the eastern edge of the fragment, they once more got on the thunder chain and headed into the void.

    The woman named Ge was helpless and could only follow. Three monthster, they had crossed four fragments. On this day, Li Yuan stared at the towering mountain ahead and revealed a trace of extremely well hidden excitement.

    ¡°This is the ce!¡±

 Chapter 748 â€” To Raise a Difficult Question

    <h4>Chapter 748 - To Raise a Difficult Question</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was calm as he looked at the mountain. The mountain was so tall that he wasn¡¯t able to see the peak. It was as if there was another universe past the peak.

    Bursts of silver, dragon-like thunder wereing from the clouds along the peak. There were also muffled echoes of roaring thunder.

    When Wang Lin looked at the mountain, he could feel an ancient aura. This was the mountain¡¯s soul.

    As the woman named Ge stared at the mountain, her eyes revealed a mysterious light. Her body trembled and she subconsciously looked at Li Yuan. At this moment, he had his back toward her, and his back clearly entered her vision.

    After looking at the mountain and then at Li Yuan, that sense of familiarity suddenly came back and exploded. The woman named Ge¡¯s expression was filled with fear. This fear was several times stronger than when she looked at Wang Lin.

    She remembered!

    Just at this moment, Li Yuan turned around and meaningfully looked at the woman, causing her words to stop at the entrance of her mouth. She lowered her head and remained silent for a moment before she looked up once more. Her eyes were calm, as if she had understood everything.

    Li Yuan looked at the mountain and slowly said, ¡°This mountain is nameless! There are many restrictions inside. The Thunder Celestial Realm has opened countless time, but you can see that not many have cracked the restrictions inside!¡±

    The woman named Ge silently pondered and calmly looked at the mountain. She was extremely familiar and unfamiliar with this mountain at the same time.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Li Yuan nodded and walked in front. He stepped closer and closer to the mountain. The thunder was extremely loud at the base of the mountain and one could clearly see shes of thunder descending.

    Li Yuan¡¯s steps were firm as he stepped on the mountain. This mountain had no path, but since the Thunder Celestial Realm had opened countless times, a path naturally formed as people came and cracked the restrictions in the mountain.

    The woman named Ge followed behind Li Yuan and leaned slightly to the side. She bit her lip as she looked at Li Yuan and thought ¡°I should have already seen through this¡­ That figure whenpared to that thing in the family¡­ So familiar¡­ So it wasn¡¯t a legend¡­¡±

    The woman revealed a bitter expression. She understood why this Li Yuan had appeared in the family. This was all because he had purposely contacted them.

    She also realized that if it wasn¡¯t for Li Yuan using some special method, the family wouldn¡¯t have let here to the Thunder Celestial Realm.

    The family ancestor¡¯splex gaze from when they left appeared in her head. Back then, she felt that it was strange, but now she understood.

    The family ancestor knew all of this¡­ Otherwise, why would no family membere to the Thunder Celestial Realm for tens of thousands of years.

    It was as if the Thunder Celestial Realm was a forbidden area for their Ge family!

    And all of this changed due to the arrival of Li Yuan. She became the first family member in tens of thousands of years to enter the Thunder Celestial Realm. The only person to apany her was this Li Yuan!

    ¡°So the ancestor sent me to the Thunder Celestial Realm for atonement¡­ This is why the ancestor gave me the family inheritance treasure¡­¡± The woman named Ge let out a pitiful smile.

    ¡°Li Yuan promised to bring back my sliver of soul probably because the sacrifice won¡¯t work if my soul isn¡¯tplete¡­¡± At this moment the woman named Ge¡¯s mind was clear, as if she had seen through everything.

    Her various changes in expression would naturally not escape Wang Lin. He noticed that after she saw this mountain, her emotions had been changing constantly.

    His gaze moved from the woman andnded on Li Yuan¡¯s back. Although his expression was calm, his mouth revealed a sneer. Wang Lin had concluded that Li Yuan had long taken notice of him; even the restriction was probably to lure himself to appear.

    It could even be said that the various matters before were all due to Li Yuan¡¯s scheme. Although there were few things Wang Lin wasn¡¯t clear about, it didn¡¯t stop him from seeing through this matter.

    A hint of killing intent shed through his eyes. He would not show mercy to those who plotted against him, but right now he had other n. The killing intent that came out from his body was like a sharp sword!

    Just at this moment, Li Yuan also stopped. He didn¡¯t turn around but said, ¡°Brother Xu, I¡¯m not as unbing as you think¡­ Meeting you was part of my n, but there was also fate!¡± The way he called Wang Lin subconsciously changed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as he calmly asked, ¡°What exactly is in the peak of this mountain?¡±

    Li Yuan silently pondered before he looked at the peak of the mountain that extend endlessly into the clouds. His eyes revealed a hint of mncholy and he softly said, ¡°My master is there¡­¡±

    Wang Lin frowned. At this moment, Li Yuan turned around and looked at Wang Lin. The current him was very different from before entering the mountain; it was as if he had be a different person. He softly said, ¡°Brother Xu, with your cultivation level, you won¡¯t be able to leave this mountain without my permission!¡±

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°The 18 Plum Restriction, I know a thing or two!¡±

    The moment he said this, Li Yuan was startled. This was not fake, he was indeed shocked. It was as if it was the first time he had seen Wang Lin. Li Yuan frowned and said, ¡°Although not many people know of the 18 Plum Restriction, it is not as if no one knows it. It is not surprising that brother Xu knows.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Li Yuan and smiled. ¡°So what you used is indeed the 18 Plum Restriction!¡± His shadow flickered and the celestial guard flew out.

    The moment the celestial guard appeared, its punchnded on the void behind them. When the punchnded, the entire peak shook and a vortex appeared. This vortex led outside!

    The celestial guard withdrew its fist and returned back into Wang Lin¡¯s shadow.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t move. He calmly looked at Li Yuan and slowly said, ¡°This ce can¡¯t trap me!¡±

    Li Yuan¡¯s expression immediately became gloomy. He looked at Wang Lin for a long time before slowly saying, ¡°It seems I have underestimated you. However, even if you have this puppet¡­¡±

    Wang Lin sneered and his right hand pointed forward. The final strand of Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy came out. After his cultivation level increased, his control of this sword energy had be very refined.

    The moment the sword energy appeared, a whistle echoed across the heavens and earth and the entire peak trembled. The sword energy was so fast that in the blink of an eye, it stopped before Li Yuan¡¯s forehead. It was like a real sword was being pointed between Li Yuan¡¯s brow.

    ¡°What if I add this?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was cold.

    Li Yuan closed his eyes. A momentter, he opened his eyes and slowly said, ¡°Since Brother Xu is like this, I presume you think the reward isn¡¯t enough. Please clearly state what you want!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light. This Li Yuan was very intelligent, so he was able to understand what Wang Lin wanted. The reason Wang Lin was willing to take out Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy was to force Li Yuan to say this!

 Chapter 749 â€” The Hilt and the Tip of the Sword

    <h4>Chapter 749 - The Hilt and the Tip of the Sword</h4>

    ¡°I want your 18 Plum Restriction method!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was quiet, but the meaning was shocking.

    Wang Lin knew that the 18 Plum Restriction was very famous back in ancient times, but it was kept very secret. Outsiders could never learn it, and as for disciples, depending on their status, they could only learn up to 9 Plum Restriction! Only the master could learn up to the full 18 Plum Restriction!

    Today, this restriction method was long lost and many restriction masters felt that it was regrettable.

    The first time Wang Lin had heard of the 18 Plum Restriction was inside the cave in the Demon Spirit Land. When he saw 18 restrictions appear the moment Li Yuan moved his hand, Wang Lin began to suspect it.

    What made him suspect even more was that when he received the jade with information on the hidden restriction, 18 statues appeared the moment he examined it!

    These 18 statues were very different from plum blossoms. At that time, Wang Lin was confused, but after pondering carefully, he saw through some clues.

    Although his voice was calm, he was only testing Li Yuan. If Li Yuan refused, then Wang Lin would no longer be interested. Whether Wang Lin wanted to attack or leave would only require a single thought from him.

    This was the main reason why Wang Lin had followed them the entire way. If it was only for the vague possibility of the origin tool, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t have followed them until now.

    However, this Li Yuan was too mysterious. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t sure if this person was really only at the peak of thete stage of Ascendant. This was why Wang Lin didn¡¯t act on the way here.

    Wang Lin only acted after they had arrived at the destination!

    Li Yuan pondered for a bit before smiling. ¡°Only the 18 Plum Restriction? If Brother Xu fancies it, then I¡¯m happy to oblige.¡± He pped his bag and took out a piece of jade. The jade was ced between his eyebrows for a few moment before he threw it to Wang Lin.

    ¡°That is he 13 Plum Restriction. I¡¯ll naturally give you the remaining five after we enter the mountain.¡±

    Wang Lin caught the jade and scanned it. Although his expression looked neutral, his heart began pounding. There were no chants inside, only 13rge statues and a total of 13 plum blossoms.

    From beginning to end, the woman named Ge remained silent, as if nothing was rted to her. She silently looked at the mountain before her and was in a trance.

    ¡°Brother Xu, the 18 Plum Restriction is not the only restriction I know. Do you know of the four great restrictions?¡± Li Yuan turned toward the mountain and started walking. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t afraid of Wang Lin leaving with the jade at all.

    After putting away the jade, Wang Lin¡¯s eye were calm as he walked toward the peak.

    ¡°Rumors have it that when the world was born, thew of the world came to be. A long time ago, thatw split into nine parts, and one of them was a restriction! It was also called formation! Different names, but the same meaning!

    ¡°Heaven, Earth, Mystery, and Yellow were the four grades of restrictions for a long time!¡± Li Yuan didn¡¯t turn around as he casually walked toward the peak. The woman named Ge followed behind and was still in a trance.

    ¡°However, there is another grade above those four, and we call it Void grade! The Void grade is split into the four great restrictions. This mountain has the Annihtion Restriction of the four Void grade restrictions. No one has been able to reach the peak because this peak has no end!¡± Li Yuan¡¯ voice slowly entered Wang Lin¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Brother Xu must be puzzled on why I know all of this.¡± Li Yuan stepped over a protruding rock, then his right hand formed a seal and he pressed it down randomly in the void.

    This press caused the entire mountain to sh and shake violently. A rumble echoed across the mountain and the entire mountain shrank by half.

    Although one still couldn¡¯t see the peak, it was obvious that the peak was a lot lower.

    ¡°So, what if you embark on the path to the peak? Without a way to crack the restriction, one can search the entire mountain and not even see through the clouds!¡± Li Yuan turned around and looked at Wang Lin with a smile that was not a smile.

    ¡°Brother Xu, do you have any questions?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Li Yuan and calmly said, ¡°You¡¯re very noisy!¡±

    Li Yuan frowned and immediately smiled before turning around and continuing. However, he stopped talking and his eyes were filled with nostalgia, as if every nt on the mountain was extremely familiar to him.

    When they reached the middle of the mountain, Li Yuan¡¯s right hand formed moreplicated seals this time and he pressed it down on the void. The mountain rumbled again and shrank once more. Wang Lin¡¯s pupil¡¯s shrank as he could vaguely see the peak.

    Just as Li Yuan was forming the seal, a voice faintly entered Wang Lin¡¯s ear. ¡°Senior, save me. This person is crazy. He¡­¡±

    This voice came from the woman named Ge, but before she finished speaking, Li Yuan coldly looked at her, causing her to stop.

    ¡°Ge Hong, if you want to speak, just directly speak; there is no need to use divine sense.¡± Li Yuan¡¯s eyes were cold and contained a hint of mockery. After entering the mountain, he waspletely different from before.

    Ge Hong pondered a bit before clenching her teeth and taking a few steps back until she was next to Wang Lin. It was as if only by doing this would she feel safe.

    ¡°I know who you are, but you didn¡¯te to my family by ident; you have a purpose!¡± Ge Hong didn¡¯t want to die. Even if she already had an answer in her heart, she wanted to fight for that chance at life.

    Li Yuan smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s correct!¡±

    Ge Hong¡¯s face was pale and she snapped, ¡°Why me? The person who took your master¡¯s thing was not me but the Ge ancestors!¡±

    Li Yuan¡¯s eyes became cold and he smiled, ¡°Because you are a direct descendant of that thief. In the entire Ge family, you are his only direct descendant.¡±

    Ge Hong¡¯s eyes revealed fear as she took out her bag of holding and screamed. ¡°I¡¯ll give you everything in here. There are the scroll, the iron sword, and thepass. Those are the only three things. I¡¯ll give you them all, so let me go. I¡¯m begging you to let me go.¡±

    Li Yuan epted the bag of holding. His eyes were filled with aplex expression. Then he gently patted the bag and three things flew out. First was the iron sword, then a simplepass, and finally an ancient scroll.

    Li Yuan picked up the scroll and opened it up with a shake. As he stared at the painting inside, his eyes filled up with mncholy.

    The painting on the screen was a mountain. This mountain was very tall with most of it in the clouds. At the base of the mountain there was a flying sword heading toward the sky.

    There was a man standing on the hilt. This person was only a blurry shadow. There was also a figure standing on the tip of the sword. The back of this person was very simr to Li Yuan¡¯s.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked at Li Yuan and had a spection in his heart. This painting was obviously from before the Celestial Realm copsed. If that was the case, could this Li Yuan be a celestial!?

    Wang Lin sucked in a breath of cold air, but he also felt like this wasn¡¯t true!

    Li Yuan let out a sigh as he put away the scroll. Then he put away the sword andpass as well before looking at Ge Hong and calmly saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He turned around and walked toward the top of the mountain.

    Ge Hong¡¯s face was pale and she clenched her teeth. She didn¡¯t follow him up the mountain but charged down the mountain at full speed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same and he moved forward.

    As for Li Yuan, he didn¡¯t mind Ge Hong leaving. He continued to walk forward without turning back or stopping.

    ¡°Brother Xu must have a lot of doubts, but please don¡¯t ask. When we reach the peak, I¡¯ll naturally tell you. Even I¡¯m a bit fuzzy on the matter¡­¡± Li Yuan¡¯s voice was a bit strange.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak as he walked toward the peak with Li Yuan.

    Along the way, all of the restrictions were cracked with a wave of Li Yuan¡¯s hand. The restrictions he used got more and moreplex, and they caused the mountain to shrink more and more.

    Every time the mountain shrank, the peak became closer. Eventually, the mountain shrank enough that the peak was in sight.

    There was a huge, stone statue on the top of the mountain. This was a sculpture of a middle-aged man, and beside him was a flying sword. There was a person standing at the tip of the sword.

    When he saw the stone statue, Li Yuan became excited and subconsciously sped up. He dashed forward and arrived next to the statue in the blink of an eye. Standing before the 100-foot-tall stone statue, his eyes were filled with sadness.

    Wang Lin also arrived at the top of the mountain and looked at the stone statue. There was a natural feelinging from the stone statue, and it gave off a sense of majesty. It also gave off a hint of restriction.

    In particr, this statue¡¯s right hand formed a seemingly simple seal, but upon closer inspection, it was shockinglyplex. When Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on it, his mind trembled. It was as if there was a mysterious power trying pull out his soul.

    Countless whistles of swords entered his ears and his vision became blurry. He looked around and saw countless celestials holding various weapons. They were charging into the sky to battle the heavens!

    These celestials gave off shes of thunder. When they raised their hands, they released powerful bolts of thunder that charged into the sky.

    But the sky waspletely empty! There were no enemies fighting these celestials, but there were celestials exploding one by one!

    This strange scene shocked Wang Lin¡¯s mind. At this moment, a celestial flew out from the pack. His sword was covered in purple thunder and there was a person standing on the hilt. This person was the same person as the stone statue.

    There was also a person on the sword tip, but this person didn¡¯t resemble Li Yuan at all!

    When the sword charged out, all of the celestials scattered. It gave off a sword energy that caused Wang Lin¡¯s soul to tremble from just a nce and charged into the sky.

    During that instant, he seemed to heard a quiet cry in this silent illusion.

    ¡°As long as I¡¯m alive, the soul won¡¯t die!¡±

    The moment this voice came, the man standing on the hilt of the sword copsed, leaving behind the servant standing at the tip of the sword. He was staring at the empty hilt.

    An extreme sense of sadness came from the servant¡¯s eyes. It was as if the master on the sword hilt was his sky. Now the sky had copsed and there was no one on the hilt¡­

    From then on, there was only him and the sword left in this world. There was only emptiness above the hilt of the sword¡­

    He looked up at the sky with the will to die. He stepped on the tip of the sword and, following his master¡¯s footsteps, he charged into the sky.

    ¡°When the master dies, the servant follows!¡±

 Chapter 750 â€” Slave Imprint

    <h4>Chapter 750 - ve Imprint</h4>

    The person standing at the tip of the sword charged into the sky. A soft wind blew by the person, causing his body to tremble. Then he suddenly copsed and fell to the ground.

    The sword seemed to let out a cry of sorrow as it fell from the sky and stabbed into the top of the mountain. There was a ripple and then arge chunk of the mountain fell off.

    Arge amount of shattered rocks gathered around the sword, and in the blink of an eye, the sword turned into a stone statue. Beside it, a statue of its owner also appeared.

    The figure of the servant at the tip of the sword slowly formed as the shattered stones gathered.

    These stone statues were very rough-looking, but as time passed, they became more and more distinct, as if they were gaining spirit.

    The seal from the stone statue had upied Wang Lin¡¯s mind. The seal emitted a powerful light in his eyes. It was as if the statue wasing to life and the stone eyes had begun to show intelligence.

    ¡°Future generations with my bloodline, release the restriction and let me awaken¡­ If you don¡¯t have enough power, then remember this for future generations¡­¡±

    The moment that sentence appeared, the imprint that upied Wang Lin¡¯s mind wanted to take root and brand itself onto Wang Lin.

    Luckily, the intense pain from Wang Lin¡¯s body stimted his mind and shocked him out of it. He immediately retreated a few steps and closed his eyes to sober up.

    At the same time, the power burning his body filled his whole body and dispersed the imprint in his mind.

    The moment he became sober, Wang Lin opened his eyes, and they were filled with aghast. He took a deep breath and retreated several more steps. This stone statue was simply too strange, but thanks to his 1,000 years of cultivation, he was able to take some guesses.

    The seal from the statue was obviously a celestial spell, and it was some kind of inheritance. However, what it passed down wasn¡¯t power, but a ve imprint thatsted for generations!

    However, no spell in the world could escape the passage of time. This celestial spell might have been extremely powerful before, but as time passed, it became weaker and weaker.

    Even so, if Wang Lin¡¯s body wasn¡¯t burning, it would have been hard for him to fully awaken. However, what confused Wang Lin was that the copse of the imprint wasn¡¯t because of the burning force. Although the burning force helped push it to copse, the source of the copse was the imprint itself.

    Li Yuan looked at the stone statue and softly said, ¡°Did you feel it¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Xu can rest assured, that imprint will not enve you and will dissipate¡­ Because it has already imprinted on someone. My ancestors came here a long time ago and broke the restriction with their methods to arrive at the top of the mountain. From then on, they became ves to this celestial¡­ The following generations of descendants of my ancestors also had the ve imprint¡­¡± Li Yuan looked at the statue It was as if he was muttering but also speaking to Wang Lin at the same time.

    Li Yuan softly said, ¡°The statue of the celestial can¡¯t be broken¡­¡± He lifted his right hand and pressed down on the statue. The celestial spiritual energy in his body surged out and countless cracks appeared on the statue. The cracks climbed all over the statue like centipedes.

    In an instant, the stone statue copsed into countless pieces.

    However, the moment it copsed, those shattered pieces reformed once more and it was back to normal in an instant.

    ¡°Brother Xu, you saw.¡­¡± Li Yuan turned around and looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was serious as he nodded.

    Li Yuan let out a bitter sigh and slowly said, ¡°A long time ago, my Li family was famous in the Allheaven Star System as one of the six ancient cultivation families. The family cultivated the dao of restriction. Every generation, there were people who broke through the first step of cultivation into the second step.

    ¡°The Li family from back then was at the zenith!

    ¡°However, after my family¡¯s ancestors entered this ce, no one in the future generations was able to break through the first step of cultivation. The peak of thete stage of Ascendant was the limit¡­ It was as if the potential of the family members were slowly sucked away at birth¡­

    ¡°In addition, even our lifespans slowly disappeared. In the same cultivation realm, my Li family members¡¯ lifespan is only 30% of others¡¯¡­ All of this is because of the ve imprint!¡± Li Yuan suddenly turned around and stared at the statue with monstrous hatred in his eyes. The hatred was immediately reced by mncholy, and Li Yuan¡¯s face began to struggle.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm. He stood on the side and silently pondered.

    Shortly after, it seemed as if Li Yuan¡¯s body had been standing under rain, as his clothes werepletely soaked in sweat. It was as if he had suddenly be a lot older in an instant. His hand formed many brandings and he ced them between his eyebrows. Each branding was formed by countless restrictions, and as they imprinted between his eyebrows, his eyes slowly regained rity.

    Li Yuan let out a mouthful of foul air and bitterly said, ¡°Brother Xu, when I get too emotional, it bes hard to control the ve imprint.

    ¡°Over the countless years it was because of this ve imprint that my Li family gradually declined. The n members died one by one and their cultivations wee stuck at the first step. They slowly lost the glory of the past¡­

    ¡°Until tens of thousands of years ago, my Li family had an iparable genius; he had talent far greater than all the ancestors. He had a terrifyingprehension of restrictions. If it was before my Li family was branded with the ve imprint, he would have be the strongest person in my Li family!

    ¡°Although this ancestor¡¯s cultivation was stuck at the peak of thete stage of Ascendant, his control over restrictions made it so that not even second step cultivators would carelessly provoke him. In order to break the ve imprint on my Li family, he used his limited lifespan and left the Allheaven Star System. He traveled to visit experts on restrictions in hopes of finding a method to break the imprint.

    ¡°In the Alliance Star System, he traded his restrictions for a scroll from a powerful cultivator. In the Cloud Dust Star System under the Wind Celestial Realm, he traded the family¡¯s savings for apass.

    ¡°Before his life span was about to end, he returned to the Allheaven Star System and came back to the Li family. Half of the remaining Li family members voluntarily gave up their lives and used their souls to imitate the soul of the celestial to refine an iron sword!

    ¡°He used the iron sword to gather the souls, then condensed them with thepass, and finally sealed them with the scroll. When that ancestor¡¯s lifespan was about to end, the Thunder Celestial Realm opened. He took the three treasures along with all of my Li family¡¯s hopes into the Thunder Celestial Realm.

    ¡°Unfortunately, there were no more news from the ancestor. From then on, my Li family fell into despair and declined even more. The family members died one by one. The ve imprint was like a curse thatst reincarnation cycle after reincarnation cycle, and my Li family could never escape¡­ To this day, including me, my Li family only has three people¡­¡±

    Li Yuan¡¯s voice was filled with sorrow. He suddenly turned and gloomily said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t until 1,000 years ago that my father saw the iron sword by chance at a remote cultivation! If that was all, it wouldn¡¯t have been much. After all, it had been too long, and we had no way to judge if it was something that belonged to our ancestor.

    ¡°But this iron sword was refined by half of the souls of my family. My father was able to see the anger and grievance of my family members at a nce.¡±

    Li Yuan¡¯s right hand reached out, and after creating a sh of light, a vortex appeared. As the vortex rotated, Ge Hong appeared with a terrified expression.

    To her horror, her body was dragged out of the vortex and thrown to the foot of the statue.

    ¡°The family that owned the iron sword had the surname Ge!¡± Li Yuan¡¯s eyes became vicious and were filled with hatred.

    ¡°If it was in the old days, when my Li family was still strong, destroying something like the Ge family would only take but a flick of my finger. However, now my Li family¡¯s cultivation is stuck at the peak of thete stage of Ascendant, and even with the help of restrictions, we can¡¯t beat the Ge family, which has two second step cultivators.

    ¡°Several yearster, I went out in disguise and entered the Ge family. I found out about everything¡­¡± Li Yuan bitterly looked up at the sky.

    ¡°The Ge family already knew of my identity since a long time ago¡­ However, they said nothing about the past and sent me to the Thunder Celestial Realm along with Ge Hong and the three treasures.¡±

    ¡°Even though they didn¡¯t say anything, I could have guessed what happened back then, given my intelligence!¡± Li Yuan¡¯s eyes became vicious as he stared at Ge Hong and slowly said, ¡°Today I came toplete the wishes of my ancestor, but before this, I need your blood to appease the tens of thousands of years of despair that my Li family ancestors have suffered!¡±

    When Li Yuan said this, his right hand reached out and immediately grabbed Ge Hong. His hand held her forehead and her eyes were filled with despair. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn¡¯t speak.

    Wang Lin frowned and slowly said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Li, the matter between your Li family and the Ge family have nothing to do with me. Why did you brother bringing me here?¡±

    Li Yuan turned around toward Wang Lin and calmly said, ¡°I saw Brother Xu¡¯s battle with that Illusory Yin cultivator through my restrictions. One of brother Xu¡¯s spells is very useful to me. Brother Xu can rx, I will not ask you to help for nothing. After this matter isplete, I¡¯ll give you theplete 18 Plum Restriction along with my family¡¯s Annihtion Restriction aspensation! Now, I ask brother Xu to not be impatient, as I must first offer sacrifice to my family¡¯s souls!¡±

    Li Yuan¡¯s eyes were filled with deep hatred as celestial spiritual energy surged out from his body and rushed into Ge Hong like a raging dragon. The woman revealed a bitter expression, but her eyes were extremely clear. She struggled to look back at the stone statue, and after taking one look, she suddenly understood something. She opened her mouth to say something, but in the end she never got the chance.

    Her body exploded into a mist of blood and covered the stone statue. Her origin soul was absorbed by the statue and disappeared.

    Li Yuan silently pondered as he looked down at his hand with a confused expression. After a long time, he let out a sigh and said, with an ancient tone, ¡°Ancestor, your family member, Li Yuan, will finish what you started¡­¡±

 Chapter 751 â€” Arrival of the Blood Ancestor

    <h4>Chapter 751 - Arrival of the Blood Ancestor</h4>

    The wind blew by and dissipated all the blood mist. Wang Lin calmly watched all of this. This had nothing to do with him, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t have tried to help.

    Moreover, even if he wasn¡¯t here, Ge Hong¡¯s fate was sealed from the moment they stepped into the Thunder Celestial Realm.

    ¡°This Li Yuan¡¯s scheme runs deep. If what he said is true, then the way he endured being next to Ge Hong the whole way can be considered terrifying! Only after arriving at the mountain did he finally spill everything, and only because this mountain was filled with restrictions. It seems this restriction has a lot to do with his ancestors.

    ¡°However, I haven¡¯t confirmed if everything he said is true!¡± Wang Lin calmly looked at Li Yuan. His calmness showed no sign of joy or anger, making it impossible to see through what he was thinking.

    ¡°However, Ge Hong¡¯s eyes were a bit strange. Why did she want to turn around to look at the stone statue before her death¡­¡±

    Li Yuan took a deep breath before he turned to Wang Lin and calmly said, ¡°Brother Xu, my restrictions can¡¯tpare to my ancestor¡¯s. What I need from brother Xu is the spell that allowed you to stop the Illusory Yin cultivator from escaping!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was normal, but his thoughts moved. From this, he would determine if Li Yuan had really witnessed his battle against the Illusory Yin cultivator and saw him use the Stop spell!

    ¡°In my entire life, that was the first time I saw a spell like brother Xu¡¯s. That spell is very powerful and can be considered unsurpassable. All things freeze at that moment. With Brother Xu¡¯s help, I¡¯m confident I can break the stone statuepletely and restore my Li family¡¯s freedom.

    ¡°I offer the Anilhantion Restriction and the 18 Plum Restriction aspensation!¡±

    Wang Lin calmly looked at Li Yuan. If this matter was as simple as what Li Yuan said, then it wouldn¡¯t be a problem lending a hand. Forgetting the Annihtion Restriction, just theplete 18 Plum Restriction would increase his power greatly. There were even parts of it that could be used to enhance his spells.

    As he pondered, Wang Lin looked at the stone statue. He only took a quick look while avoiding the hand print and then quickly withdrew his gaze. He seemed to vaguely notice something. The appearance of the celestial seemed¡­ somewhat simr to Ge Hong.

    ¡°Brother Xu, my cultivation can¡¯t match yours; even with the restrictions, I can¡¯t match you, let along that sword energy, so why do you still doubt me? Forget it, in order to show my sincerity, I¡¯ll give you theplete 18 Plum Restriction. After the seal is broken, I¡¯ll give Brother Xu the Annihtion Restriction!¡± Li Yuan¡¯s voice was filled with sincerity as he looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin showed no expression, but he nodded.

    Li Yuan took out a piece of jade without any hesitation. After imprinting on it, he threw it toward Wang Lin. What was inside were the remaining five statues.

    After looking at it, he put it inside his bag and slowly said, ¡°I can help!¡± Although he said this, Wang Lin became even more cautious. He felt like there was something wrong.

    Although Li Yuan seemed to have said everything, Wang Lin felt like Li Yuan was still shrouded in ayer of fog.

    Wang Lin coldly snorted in his heart. ¡°I want to see what exactly this Li Yuan is nning!¡±

    Li Yuan revealed a joyous expression. He then took a deep breath and pped his bag of holding, causing the iron sword to fly out. While holding the iron sword in his right hand, his left hand gently stroked the iron sword.

    A stream of blood immediately flowed down from the sword¡¯s body, emitting a red, demonic glow.

    Li Yuan muttered to himself, but Wang Lin couldn¡¯t clearly hear what he said. Li Yuan kept muttering and then a powerful resentment aura came from the iron sword. It was not a single strand of resentment, but many fused into one.

    A red me burst forth from the iron sword. Inside the red me, the strands of resentment turned into various human faces that constantly changed.

    There was a simr branding between the eyebrows of every single face. As the faces changed, this scene started to look extremely strange.

    Just at this moment, Li Yuan bit the tip of his tongue and spat blood into the red me. The red me absorbed the blood and suddenly grew.

    Bursts of ghostly wails starteding from inside the red me, and they surrounded the area. The entire mountain was shrouded in these ghostly wails.

    Li Yuan¡¯s expression was lit up by this red me, and it gave off a fierce feeling. He touched his bag of holding and thepass flew out. The moment thepass appeared, Li Yuan threw it into the red me.

    When thepass was thrown into the me, its pointer was started spinning rapidly. Each turn caused a ripple to spread inside the red me and diffuse outward. This allowed the red me to quickly spread outward.

    In the blink of an eye, the red me from the iron sword became dozens of feet tall. It was as if it wanted to fly into the sky and give off a constant red light.

    The red me flickered violently and then thepass inside shattered. The moment thepass shattered, the red me became more intense.

    After that, it was the iron sword that copsed. It turned into molten iron that was absorbed by the red me, causing it to grow even more. The red me was now more than 100 feet tall, and it pounced on the stone statue.

    The red me suddenly surrounded the stone statue. Even the statue of the sword and the servant was surrounded in the red me.

    The stone statue seemed to be refined when the resentment inside the red me entered the stone statue. Cracks gradually appeared on the statue, and more and more appeared as if it was about to copse.

    Li Yuan¡¯s eyes glowed as he pped his bag of holding and a jade bottle immediately appeared. He threw the jade bottle and strands of white light flew out into the red me. The strands of white light entered between the cracks of the statue.

    More and more cracks appeared on the statue and the statue crackled endlessly. As the white light and resentment entered the statue, it was as if something inside it was awakening.

    Just at this moment, Li Yuan took a deep breath, and without any hesitation, he took out thest treasure from his bag of holding, the scroll! The scroll suddenly opened, and at the moment the painting appeared, the statue surrounded by the red mes suddenly trembled and the feeling of something awakening became even stronger.

    Li Yuan shouted, ¡°Brother Xu, use the spell and let me seal the remnants of the immortal soul inside the stone statue!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he sneered. Not only did he not use the spell, he quickly retreated. He was almost able to see the true karmic cause and karmic effect behind this matter.

    Wang Lin¡¯s retreat caused Li Yuan¡¯s head to suddenly turn and look at Wang Lin. He revealed a fierce expression and shouted, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Xu, if you don¡¯t act now, when will you!?!?¡±

    At this moment, even more cracks appeared on the statue, and it even showed signs of copsing. The feeling of something awakening became even stronger. A majority of the resentment inside the red me had been absorbed, and all of the white light was also absorbed by the stone statue.

    This resentment and white light were like nutrients that gave the statue the power to break free. However, there was also a seal preventing the soul from escaping. The seal wanted the soul to copse with it.

    Wang Lin retreated even faster and retreated 1,000 feet in an instant. Li Yuan¡¯s eyes became cold and his cultivation exploded like crazy. Although his cultivation was still at the peak of thete stage of Ascendant, there was a terrifying aura within him.

    His charge was like teleportation, allowing him to directly catch up to Wang Lin, and he shouted, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Xu, why are you retreating!?¡±

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Li¡¯s story is very beautiful, but I fear your purpose is not to break the Li family¡¯s seal but to revive the celestial statue!¡± As Wang Lin retreated, the shadow behind him flickered. The celestial guard stepped out and threw a punch at Li Yuan!

    There was a huge bang followed by this punch, and its momentum was shocking.

    Li Yuan sneered and revealed a hint of contempt. His hand formed a seal and he waved it, causing a ck line to appear. The ck line expanded and formed a triangle. As the punch closed in, the triangle shed and appeared before the celestial guard¡¯s fist.

    In an instant, the triangle expanded rapidly and made contact with the celestial guard¡¯s first. Then it spread across the celestial guard¡¯s fist like a flexible cord. In the blink of an eye, it wrapped itself tightly around the celestial guard.

    At this moment, the celestial guard was wrapped tightly by this triangle that gave off bursts of ck light. No matter how hard the celestial guard struggled, it was useless.

    ¡°A mere low grade celestial guard dares to act presumptuous before me!¡± Li Yuan¡¯sughter was shocking!

    However, Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained neutral, and he gently said, ¡°You were indeed lying before!¡±

    Li Yuan looked at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to attack you. Now, obediently go back with me and use the Stop spell you inherited from the Rain Celestial Realm. Once this matter isplete, I won¡¯t be cheap with your reward!¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled and shook his head. ¡°You even dared to kill the descendant of your master, how can I believe you?¡± After his remark, Wang Lin immediately retreated and rushed away from his ce.

    Li Yuan¡¯s eyes shined brightly. He charged out and slowly said, ¡°It seems I really underestimated you! But you can¡¯t run away from me!¡± As Li Yuan spoke, he waved his hand and a restriction flew out from between his eyebrows. The clouds in the sky suddenly opened, and in the distance, the space distorted and then Wang Lin appeared.

    After being forced to appear, Wang Lin showed no signs of panic, as if he had already nned everything.

    At this moment in the center fragment of the Thunder Celestial Realm. This fragment was not big, so thendmass was naturally smaller. Thunder-like iron bars surrounded the edge of this fragment.

    There was a huge formation at the center of this fragment, and four elders were sitting there. Each one of the elders had white hair, but their bodies were gainingrge amounts of origin energy.

    The formation suddenly shed violently, but the four elders didn¡¯t budge at all; not even their eyelids twitched. A momentter, a shadow appeared inside the formation.

    This shadow became red, and soon, a powerful blood aura diffused across the aura. The four elders opened their eyes and revealed serious expressions.

    ¡°Junior Wang Lin, this old man has arrived!¡± The shadow condensed to formed a middle-aged man wearing a red robe with red hair and red eyebrows.

    Blood Ancestor!

 Chapter 752 â€” Karma

    <h4>Chapter 752 - Karma</h4>

    Li Yuan looked at Wang Lin and felt doubt in his heart. If this person had already understood the entire situation, why was he still so confident? There was something strange about this.

    After letting out a cold snort, Li Yuan didn¡¯t waste any time and stepped out. His right hand formed a seal. In a sh, a restriction suddenly appeared. This restriction was unpredictable and suddenly split into 18 restrictions. However, these 18 restrictions showed signs of copse, as if they were extremely difficult to handle. However, this sign of copse was extremely well hidden and difficult to notice.

    The 18 illusory statues suddenly took physical form due to the restrictions around Li Yuan. The 18 statues shot toward Wang Lin like 18 celestials gods.

    These 18 celestial statues gave off bursts of restriction light. In an instant, they surrounded Wang Lin.

    ¡°This is the real 18 Plum Restriction. Look closely!¡± Li Yuan¡¯s eyes became cold and his right hand pointed at the air.

    Wang Lin leisurely and casually said, ¡°To kill the blood of your own master, such a person is without shame and conscience! Li Yuan, when you sacrificed the blood of your master¡¯s descendant, did you not feel the sadness from your master¡¯s statue!? Do you dare to turn around and look at the seal on your master¡¯s right hand!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to break my faith. Everything I do is to revive my lord; it is not something a mere child like you can understand!¡± Li Yuan¡¯s eyes were gloomy.

    Wang Lin had now confirmed his own guess. That Ge Hong was the descendant of the celestial in the stone carving. Back then, Li Yuan¡¯s ancestor came with the ancestor of the Ge family. For some unknown reason, Li Yuan¡¯s ancestor died and the treasures were taken by the Ge family ancestor.

    However, Wang Lin was still confused about something. However, at the moment Li Yuan recognized the celestial guard and named the Stop spell, Wang Lin was suddenly enlightened and understood everything.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even remember who you are¡­ You are not Li Yuan!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was filled with mystery. As he spoke, the 18 celestial statues rushed toward him.

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and a mountain stone appeared in his hand. The stone immediately grew until it was the size of a small mountain and gave off an ancient aura. Wang Lin¡¯s hand pped the mountain, causing the mountain soul to appear and expand.

    Wang Lin stood inside the ring, his eyes shining brightly.

    ¡°Li Yuan is a descendant of the Li family. He spent his life trying to release his family from the ve imprint. However, you are doing the opposite. Not only are you not trying to release the ve imprint, you are using the soul of all those ve imprints as sacrifices to revive your master. The key to all of this is the blood of the descendant, to use the blood as an offering to awaken the dormant soul sealed inside! Who the hell are you?!¡±

    Li Yuan¡¯s eyes became cold. His hand formed a seal and pointed at Wang Lin. The 18 celestial statues trembled and turned into 18 plum blossoms that rotated rapidly around Wang Lin.

    It created a vortex with Wang Lin at the center. The vortex gave off a terrifying aura.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm without any sign of hesitation. His hand formed a seal and a restriction immediately appeared. This restriction flickered and divided into 18 as well, but six of them were still only illusions.

    With a flick, the 18 restrictions flew out toward the 18 plum blossoms, causing the 18 plum blossoms to pause. At the same time, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and the celestial sword appeared in his hand.

    Holding the celestial sword, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he shed down!

    Heavenly Chop!

    When the sword fell, the surroundings seem to freeze, waiting for the sword to descend!

    Bang Bang Bang¡­

    Among the 18 plum blossoms, three of them immediately copsed. Wang Lin took a step and walked out of the vortex formed by the 18 plum blossoms.

    ¡°You are the soul of the servant of the celestial. As the ve imprint was engraved into the Li family, they became ves to the celestial and followed yourmands!

    ¡°Not only are you not Li Yuan, even the Li ancestor from tens of thousands of years ago that collected the three treasures was not himself. It was you who merged together with the ve imprint and reincarnated into the Li family!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined as he stepped out and spoke with resolve in his voice.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly as he coldly said, ¡°That is why tens of thousands of years ago, when you first reincarnated, you were able to make the Ge familyply. Today, after tens of thousands of years in your second reincarnation, you are still able to make the Ge familyply. This is because you are driven by a sense of self righteousness that you must revive your master even at the expense of the entire Ge family!

    ¡°You can cheat others, but you can¡¯t cheat me. As long as it is rted to reincarnation cycle, there is nothing I can¡¯t see through!¡±

    Li Yuan silently pondered. When he heard Wang Lin¡¯s words, the ripple caused a trace of resistance to suddenly appear in his heart. Li Yuan¡¯s face revealed a sign of struggle. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. He had been waiting for this moment! At this moment, the mountain soul condensed into a ball of fog and was thrown at the stone statue.

    At the same time, Wang Lin pointed at the sky and with a thought, the shadow of a whip appeared. The Karma Whip appeared with a series of snapping sounds. The moment it appeared, Wang Lin grabbed the whip, stepped forward, and mercilessly swung the whip.

    Bang!

    This whip was too fast. What it hit wasn¡¯t the flesh or the origin soul but the karmic cause and affect!

    When the whipnded on the struggling Li Yuan, his body trembled and he quickly retreated.

    ¡°Even the flesh you¡¯re in rejects you! Because your soul is not of the Li family!¡± Wang Lin let out another roar and his eyes released a mysterious light. He then took out another step and pointed at Li Yuan.

    Stop spell!

    Li Yuan¡¯s retreating body suddenly paused and the Karma Whip whipped him once more.

    There was a crisp snap as the whipnded, causing Li Yuan¡¯s body to tremble once more. The struggle on his face became ferocious.

    Wang Lin was about to continue, but he suddenly stopped because the struggle on Li Yuan¡¯s face suddenly disappeared without a trace.

    Li Yuan¡¯s body quickly retreated and rushed ahead of the mountain soul. A restriction appeared in his hand and he pressed it down on the mountain soul. He then looked at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m not wrong!¡±

    As if responding to Li Yuan¡¯s words, the copse of the stone statue became even more intense. All the resentment and white light inside the red me was absorbed by the stone statue. Even the red me began to shrank as if it would eventually be absorbed by the statue as well.

    ¡°I¡¯ll allow my master¡¯s spirit to break free and enter the reincarnation cycle. I¡¯m not wrong! Not wrong! Even if all of Master¡¯s descendants die, I¡¯m still not wrong!¡± Li Yuan¡¯s voice became more calm. As he stared at Wang Lin, his right hand lifted from between his eyebrows and a ck line appeared from his hand.

    This ck line was exactly the same as the one that trapped the celestial guard. However, the moment it appeared, it showed signs of copse, as if it wasn¡¯tplete.

    Wang Lin noticed this and remained calm. Those two hits with the whip had opened a hole in Li Yuan¡¯s mind. This person was indeed as he had spected: only the remnant soul left inside the ve imprint.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you failed during your first reincarnation tens of thousands of years ago, it is obvious that you¡¯re not confident this time either! Otherwise, why would you have taken interested in me mid way!?

    ¡°What you¡¯re interested isn¡¯t my Stop spell, but¡­ this!¡± In Wang Lin¡¯s right hand, the Karma Whip flickered in and out of existence.

    Li Yuan¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light as he stared at the karma whip in Wang Lin¡¯s hand and slowly said, ¡°You are very smart¡­ Yes, what I want is the whip containing the power of the reincarnation cycle and karma domain! Without it, I¡¯m only 70% confident, but with it I¡¯m 90% confident!¡± With that, his right hand pointed at Wang Lin. The ck line connected at both ends to form a circle and flew straight at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin quickly retreated, but he didn¡¯t panic at all. A majority of his previous actions were all to confirm his final spection.

    Once he confirmed thest spection, he became 100% confident in leaving this ce!

    He was finally able to confirm his spection when he heard Li Yuan¡¯s answer about the Karma Whip! The ck line closed in and Wang Lin retreated even faster.

    ¡°Since you failed during your first reincarnation tens of thousands of years ago, then you still won¡¯t seed during your second reincarnation!

    ¡°All of this is because your own master is unwilling!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± This was the first time Li Yuan¡¯s emotions had fluctuated so violently, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. He rushed out and waved his right hand, causing three more ck lines to appear in his palm. The three lines formed three swords that shot toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin let out augh and a ray of white light shot out from his mouth. The light turned into a screen that contained the Mountain and River Screen, revealing its majesty.

    This was the first time Wang Lin had used this Mountain and River Screen. Even if Li Yuan had seen his battle against the Illusory Yin cultivator, it would be impossible for him to know he had this.

    The moment the Mountain and River Screen appeared, the Mountain and River Painting appeared around Wang Lin. The current Wang Lin was like someone inside the painting. The ck lines immediately entered the Mountain and River Screen and became dots in the painting that slowly moved toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Tens of thousands of years ago, you also came here with these three treasures like today and also came with someone of the Ge family. The reason you didn¡¯t seed back then was because even your master wasn¡¯t willing to awaken using such a method. As a servant to your master, are you really not wrong!?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice came out from the mountain and river. His voice carried the might of thunder and echoed across the world. This voice was so loud that the rumbling words echoed inside Li Yuan¡¯s ears.

    Li Yuan¡¯s body trembled and the struggle appeared once more on his face.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. With a point of his finger, the karma whip appeared once more and whipped toward Li Yuan.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined as he shouted, ¡°Look back at your master¡¯s statue. What is that under your master¡¯s eyes?!¡±

    The Karma Whip pierced through space andnded on Li Yuan, causing his body to tremble. However, there seemed to be an invisible force that made him look back at his master¡¯s statue on the mountain peak.

 Chapter 753 â€” There was no Answer

    <h4>Chapter 753 - There was no Answer</h4>

    The red me waspletely absorbed by the statue the moment Li Yuan turned around. More and more cracks appeared and rays of red light shot out from the crack. The red light carried the scent of blood; this scent was from Ge Hong.

    These red lights seemed to contain powerful aura and spread out toward the scroll. However, at this moment, there were also many cracks under the statue¡¯s eyes. When the red light came out from those cracks, there was an illusion.

    It was as if¡­ the celestial statue was crying two streams of blood¡­

    ¡°I¡­ was I wrong¡­¡± Li Yuan stared at the stone statue as he muttered to himself, and his eyes were filled with confusion.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold. This Li Yuan was not dangerous. With only his peakte stage Ascendant cultivation, Wang Lin could easily win. However, there was a powerful auraing from inside Li Yuan¡¯s body, and the source of this was the ve imprint!

    It was because of this aura that this person always gave off a mysterious aura.

    Wang Lin was very wary of that power. He first noticed it when Li Yuan was exining everything under the stone statue. That moment where Li Yuan convulsed and was soaked in sweat had a very different meaning in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    At that moment, Wang Lin only kept this in mind. It wasn¡¯t until Ge Hong¡¯s gaze at the stone statue before death that Wang Lin felt like a bolt of lightning had struck him and he suddenly gained enlightenment.

    The Ge family was the descendants of the celestial! As for the Li family, perhaps they really were innocent. It was all because their ancestors had boldly enter this ce and received the ve imprint that caused the entire family to decline. Generations of the family contributed their cultivation and lifespans to slowly allow this indestructible celestial soul to recover.

    The Li family may have really wanted to rebel, but it was obvious hat it had failed every time. It wasn¡¯t until the Li family ancestor from tens of thousands of years ago did the Li family had a chance. However, the ve imprint that had nourished its master for tens of thousands of years had gathered enough for the soul hidden inside it to awaken. This was how the talented Li family ancestor appeared.

    As a result, when the Li ancestor said that he was releasing the Li family from the ve imprint, he was, in fact, resurrecting his master.

    Wang Lin had really thought that the failure tens of thousands of years ago was due to some problem with the Ge family. However, it wasn¡¯t until he thought about why Li Yuan had to find him that he came to a different conclusion.

    Li Yuan¡¯s preparations were most likely veryplete, and he couldn¡¯t have nned on meeting him before entering the Celestial Realm. When Wang Lin saw the stone statue and understood the karma between the Li and Ge family, he suddenly understood.

    It was because Li Yuan had seen the Karma Whip when he used in the battle against the Illusory Yin cultivator. This was why Li Yuan chose him.

    The Karma Whip affected karma!

    The failure tens of thousands of years ago was not because of the servant, the treasures, or the Ge family. It was because the celestial was unwilling to be revived this way. The celestial was unwilling to pay the price of the life of all his descendants to release the sealed soul.

    It can be imagined that Ge Hong¡¯s blood was not enough for the resurrection of a celestial. It was likely that outside the Celestial Realm, the Ge family was carrying out some kind of sacrifice with death as the price.

    The karmic cause was the resurrection of the celestial statue. The karmic effect was the removal of the celestial soul resistance.

    But how could the soul of a celestial be so simple? If Wang Lin were to use the Karma Whip, he himself would¡¯ve been dragged into it, and even he didn¡¯t know if he would survive.

    If Wang Lin hadn¡¯t appeared, Li Yuan would¡¯ve still used other methods after the failure from the first time. However, even Li Yuan wasn¡¯t sure if these methods would seed, which was why he said he was 70% confident and 90% if he had the Karma Whip.

    Wang Lin boldly spected that this Li Yuan also had a karma-rted treasure inside his bag!

    This would exin why after failing tens of thousands of years ago, the Ge family used various methods to retain the three treasures. Instead of hiding them, they made the whole n aware of the situation.

    Their goal was to wait, wait for the second reincarnation of the ve imprint in the Li family.

    This was why everything had gone so smoothly when Li Yuan went to the Ge family. However, Wang Lin remembered the way Li Yuan treated Ge Hong along the way. After constantly watching their interaction, it was as if Li Yuan was constantly changing personalities.

    Adding on the change that happened to Li Yuan under the stone statue, Wang Lin confirmed his own spection. Li Yuan¡¯s real soul hadn¡¯t died and still existed.

    To be more urate, there was exactly one soul inside Li Yuan¡¯s body, but this soul had two different sides. One was the true Li Yuan and the other was the remnant soul inside the ve imprint.

    The conflict between the two made it so Li Yuan couldn¡¯t use the full power of his family¡¯s restrictions. Everytime Li Yuan used a restriction, it would show signs of copse. The 18 Plum Restriction was like this, and the ck lines formed by the Annihtion Restriction was also like this.

    After understanding all of this, Wang Lin stayed inside the Mountain and River Painting and silently stared at Li Yuan.

    He felt that this Li Yuan was somewhat pitiful.

    He was such a loyal servant that he was willing to do whatever it took in order for his master to revive!

    Just like the image he saw through the illusion from the statue. When the master died, the servant standing at the tip of the sword looked back with vacant and sad eyes.

    The master on the sword hilt was no longer there. It was as if he was the only one left in this world as stood on the sword tip¡­

    Countless years of waiting and two attempts at resurrection, but ultimately he was still unable to escape.

    Li Yuan stared at the statue and knelt on the ground.

    ¡°Master¡­ I¡­ Am I really wrong¡­¡±

    More and more cracks appeared on the statue at this moment. As the cracks spread, the red light became even more intense. The red light under the statue¡¯s eyes gathered together as if they were real tears of blood.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you willing to wake up¡­ I just want the sword hilt to no longer be empty. The master can always stand on the sword hilt and I can stand on the sword tip to help you battle the heavens and earth¡­¡± Li Yuan muttered to himself, and his eyes were filled with sorrow.

    Wang Lin stood within the Mountain and River Painting as he silently watched this. He had no life and death grudge with Li Yuan. He let out a sigh and put away the Karma Whip.

    ¡°It was because of extreme paranoia that he became lost. After the first failure tens of thousands of years ago, his belief was unstable. Now that he has failed a second time, his faith has copsed.¡±

    More and more cracks appeared on the statue; even the stone sword with the servant on it was covered in cracks. Red light came from within the cracks and colored half the sky.

    The stone released even more red light until it slowly extended outward and was absorbed by the scroll.

    At the beginning, the scroll didn¡¯t absorb much red light. However, as the statue released more and more red light, the scroll began to absorb the red light from the statue even faster.

    In the end, the red lights seemed to link together and were rapidly pulled out from the statue. This scene caused the stunned Li Yuan to expose excitement in his eyes.

    ¡°Master¡­¡±

    More and more red light appeared, but none of it leaked out and it was all absorbed by the scroll. The red light from the statue gradually dimmed as if all of it were released by the statue.

    Finally, when thest ray of red light came out from the stone statue and into the scroll, the entire statue trembled. It was as if it had lost its soul and no longer had any intelligence. It now looked very ordinary.

    The scroll that had absorbed all the red light emitted a bright light. A me appeared at the corner of the scroll and slowly grewrger. The scroll began to burn from the edge.

    It wasn¡¯t just one edge, but all the edges of the scroll began burning at once. Green smoke came out from the burning scroll and didn¡¯t dissipate.

    As Li Yuan looked at this scene, the excitement in his eyes became even more intense.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he carefully observed.

    The burning of the scroll slowly moved toward the center form the edges. The celestial on the sword hilt seemed to possess a soul at this moment and flickered inside the burning scroll.

    In the end, the me covered the entire scroll and soon the scroll became a pile of dust that was blown away by the wind.

    The green smoke formed by the burning scroll wasn¡¯t blown away by the wind but floated in the air. It then vaguely took the shape of a person.

    This person¡¯s figure was extremely blurry and his appearance couldn¡¯t be clearly seen. However, Wang Lin clearly saw a sword formed by the green smoke under the person¡¯s feet, and this person was standing on the sword hilt.

    There was some smoke swaying near the sword hilt. It was difficult to see if it was the sword¡¯s tassel¡­ or just green smoke¡­

    The person standing on the sword hilt rose into the air and waved his hand gently, summoning Li Yuan.

    Li Yuan, who was standing on the ground, immediately trembled. Aplex rune appeared on Li Yuan¡¯s forehead. This was the ve imprint. As the imprint flickered, the remnant soul inside the ve imprint flew out into the sky andnded on the tip of the sword.

    The green smoke charged into the sky and disappeared without a trace.

    All of this seemed like an illusion. The real and unreal seemed to not exist and everything was but a dream.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was a bit confused as he looked at the statue that had lost its spirit. Then his gaze fell on the seal on its right hand and he fell into a trance¡­

    It was still the same ancient Celestial Realm, still the celestial sword flying into the sky, and still the same two people on the sword. However, the difference this time was the sound that came from the celestial before he died.

    ¡°I¡¯m dead, my soul extinguished¡­¡±

    The statue copsed into countless pieces of stone. It was now just a pile of debris¡­

    Did the celestial die back then and all of this was a lonely dream formed by the remnant soul of the servant¡­ Or was it really what Wang Lin had guessed before¡­ There were some questions that Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t be able to get satisfactory exnations for¡­

    There was no answer¡­ Just like how there was no way to tell if the green smoke was real or fake. Wang Lin thought that he knew everything, but when he saw the green smoke, everything felt fake.

    Perhaps only the servant¡¯s remnant soul was real, the only one that knew all the answers.

    From this day onward, there was an extra sword made of green smoke in the Thunder Celestial Realm. There was a figure that stood at the tip as if it wouldst for a eternality¡­

    ¡°Where is this¡­¡± A weak voice came from Li Yuan¡¯s mouth as he lied on the ground. He looked around until his gaze finally fell on Wang Lin.

 Chapter 754 â€” Ancient God Leather Armor

    <h4>Chapter 754 - Ancient God Leather Armor</h4>

    There were many celestial caves scattered across the numerous fragments of the Thunder Celestial Realm along with the treasures of their previous masters. These ces were also filled with countless restrictions.

    It was not simple to enter the dwellings of celestials.

    Despite the fact that the Thunder Celestial Realm had opened countless times over the years, there were still ces with restrictions not broken. These restrictions were often too powerful, and sometime there were ces that cultivators shouldn¡¯t touch.

    In an area filled with debris, Li Yuan squatted down, touched the earth, and said, ¡°Brother Xu, look here. This is a typical use of the fourthw of the eightws of celestial restrictions. What it focuses on is causing disorder in the surrounding celestial spiritual energy in order to hide from divine sense!

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, once this restriction is broken, the cave of a celestial should be revealed here!¡±

    Beside him, Wang Lin looked attentively and nodded. ¡°Brother Li means that the restriction here is primarily made of this soil?¡±

    The fragment they were on wasn¡¯t very big. Looking at it from afar, the earth was ck and the sky was dark. There wasn¡¯t any thunder here, but one could hear the muffled sounds of thunder.

    There wasn¡¯t anyone within tens of thousands of kilometers of these two. These two figures looked quite deste here.

    Li Yuan nodded and smiled. ¡°I admire Brother Xu¡¯s understanding of restrictions. In this past month, most of the times I said something, you were able to see the key points.¡± Li Yuan grabbed a handful of dirt and put it inside his bag of holding. He then said, ¡°Brother Li should take some of this restriction dirt as well. Once we leave the Thunder Celestial Realm, the dirt may change after leaving the Celestial Realm environment. If that is really the case, then once we return to the Li family, it will be a good material for making the restrictionpass.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks, Brother Li!¡± Wang Lin smiled slightly as he squatted down and grabbed a handful of dirt.

    Li Yuan was very emotional as he sincerely said, ¡°It should be me who is thanking you. If not for you, I would have already died, and let¡¯s not mention you freeing me from the ve imprint!¡±

    He became sober one month ago. After the initial confusion, his memories slowly emerged inside his mind. In particr, the various acts hemitted while under the control of the ve imprint made it difficult for him to calm down.

    After understanding everything, he was very grateful toward Wang Lin. He shared his study of restrictions without any hesitation with Wang Lin to express his gratitude.

    ¡°Once we return to the Li family, I¡¯ll take Brother Xu to the ancestral inheritance temple. Once there, I can pay respects to the ancestors and then teach you the Annihtion Restriction to repay our debt!¡± As Li Yuan looked at Wang Lin, his eyes were crystal clear.

    Wang Lin backed up a few steps and sped his hands at Li Yuan. Although Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak, his eyes showed the gravity of it all.

    The Annihtion Restriction was one of the four great restrictions, and over thest month, Li Yuan had exined a lot of it to him. This restriction was a lot like a spell ,and although it wasn¡¯t a celestial spell, it wasparable to one!

    In order to learn this restriction, one must learn it at a ce of inheritance. In this world, the Li family was the only ce left!

    ¡°Unfortunately, the restriction here isn¡¯tplete. It must have been broken by someone many years ago, but the method they use to break it is extremely crude!¡± Li Yuan looked at the earth and pondered a bit. He pointed between his eyebrows and a ck line flew out. Then his hand immediately formed a seal and he pressed the seal down on the earth along with his finger.

    ¡°Break!¡± With one word, the earth seemed to shake. With Li Yuan¡¯s index finger as the center, the earth trembled and suddenly the restrictions brokenyer byyer. What appeared before Wang Lin was a celestial mountain and a beautiful pavilion.

    This mountain wasn¡¯t very tall and there was also a magnificent pce on its side. However, the mountain was filled with holes, as if there had been countless celestial nts there that were taken away. The only nts remaining were some very ordinary-looking trees that swayed in the wind.

    The pce was also in ruin; it merely looked dignified.

    ¡°It is indeed as I suspected.¡± Li Yuan bitterly smiled and looked back at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin faintly smiled and said, ¡°Brother Li¡¯s restriction is really amazing. In thest month, you were able to see through restrictions right away. Although most of the time someone else had been there before, as time goes on, perhaps we will really find aplete celestial pce!¡±

    ¡°Each of the four ancient restrictions will have powerful spells when cultivated to the peak. Whether it is the celestials, or the demons high above, or the mortal beasts below, they can all be sealed!

    ¡°The 18 Plum Restriction is something derived from the Annihtion Restriction. However, it was spread outside, and that¡¯s how the world outside found out about it.¡± As Li Yuan spoke, he was filled with confidence.

    Wang Lin looked at Li Yuan and said, ¡°With how powerful the Annihtion Restriction is, there must be a lot of people seeking it in the Allheaven Star System¡­¡±

    Li Yuan wryly smiled and nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lie to Brother Xu. Over the countless years that the Li family suffered under the ve imprint, the Annihtion Restriction has been taught outside the family seven times! Every time was because it was thest resort.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Li Yuan looked at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°What they learned was indeed the Annihtion Restriction. The Li family didn¡¯t hide anything from them and even let themprehend it at the inheritance temple. However, without the restriction heart, it can¡¯t be considered the real Annihtion Restriction!

    ¡°The restriction heart is something only the head of each generation can inherit. After we leave the Thunder Celestial Realm, I¡¯ll go to the ancestral temple and permanently give you half of the restriction heart!¡±

    Wang Lin was silent for a moment and then sped his hands at Li Yuan once more.

    Li Yuan quickly waved his hand. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly eximed and stared at the pce on the mountain.

    ¡°Brother Xu, look over there!¡±

    Wang Lin raised his head and looked at the pce. The dpidated pce looked normal, but after staring at it for a long time, he seemed to have found some clues.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he slowly said, ¡°The tree behind the pce. This whole time, only the left side has moved, while the right side didn¡¯t move at all!¡±

    Li Yuan¡¯s eyes revealed shock and he nodded. ¡°Although Brother Xu hasn¡¯t learned the Annihtion Restriction, just your observation skills are enough to surpass many restriction masters.¡±

    Wang Lin smiled and said, ¡°It looks like our luck is pretty good.¡±

    Li Yuanughed and flew toward the mountain with Wang Lin. They soon arrived next to the pce. Wang Lin immediately noticed a gloomy auraing from the motionless half of the tree.

    This gloomy aura gave off a sense of danger.

    Wang Lin stopped and Li Yuan stopped almost at the exact same time.

    Under the tree, there were two white skeletons, and one of them was wearing leather armor. This armor was very rough and had some natural cracks.

    At the moment Wang Lin saw the armor, his eyes suddenly widened, revealing a rare look of disbelief.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

 Chapter 755 â€” Shocking Change

    <h4>Chapter 755 - Shocking Change</h4>

    ¡°Ancient god skin!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression immediately darkened as he stared at the leather armor on the skeleton.

    He couldn¡¯t tell what feeling it was, but the moment he saw the armor, Wang Lin felt sorrow.

    He carefully looked again. This was indeed leather armor made from the skin of an ancient god. Although he didn¡¯t know how many stars this ancient god had, when looking at the leather armor, he thought of his original body.

    Li Yuan whispered, ¡°Does Brother Xu know this thing?¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head head and calmly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it looks simr to something a friend owned.¡±

    Li Yuan didn¡¯t ask more but looked at the tree next to the skeleton and began to deduce. A momentter, his hands formed a seal and pointed at the tree. The 18 Plum Restriction immediately appeared and charged at the tree.

    One by one, the plum restrictionsnded and then the space around the tree began to twist. Countless ripples appeared and even the skeleton below the tree began to twist.

    Finally, a sound like a mirror shattering echoed and everything before them suddenly copsed.

    The tree was gone and the skeleton was gone as well. The only thing that remained before Li Yuan and Wang Lin¡¯s eyes was a transfer array that gave off a soft light.

    Li Yuan looked at the transfer array and said, ¡°This is the thirdw of the eightws of celestial restrictions. Its main purpose is mirages. The skeleton we saw wasn¡¯t really lying under the tree!¡±

    ¡°Using the skeleton as bait to attract people and then kill them with this restriction. I can¡¯t begin to guess how many people have died over the years.¡± Wang Lin nodded. He had also seen through this. If that skeleton was real, it would¡¯ve been impossible for it to have remained intact for so long.

    ¡°This is a ughter restriction¡­ It looks like that leather armor is a very tempting celestial treasure!¡± Li Yuan¡¯s eyes became cold.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and slowly said, ¡°I just don¡¯t know if this restriction was left by the celestials or a trap set by someone who cameter!¡±

    Li Yuan also silently pondered. He was also pondering this question. Then he slowly said, ¡°In any case, I can determine that this is the first time that this restriction has been broken. After all, I observed it for a long time and it showed no trace of having been reorganized. The time the restriction has been around also matches this.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were focused as he slowly said, ¡°It could be that some changes happened to the restriction over the years. This allowed some light to leak out and showed us the inside of the restriction¡­¡±

    Li Yuan pondered slightly and nodded. ¡°What brother Xu said contains some truth. There is 70% chance it is as brother Xu said. Of course, there is also the chance that this was deliberately set by someone to kill and steal treasures.¡±

    Wang Lin and Li Yuan were both astute people with extraordinary minds. The two only needed to discuss a bit to be able to calcte an answer infinitely close to the truth.

    Just at this moment, the transfer array that appeared after the restriction was broken began to show signs of instability. It was as if it had been hidden in the dark for so long that once it appeared, it began to conflict with the celestial spiritual energy in the surroundings.

    Countless small vortexes had appeared on the edge of the transfer array. This was a sign of copse. Some illusions appeared form the vortexes. Although they were all fragments of images, one could see the wreckage of ancient buildings.

    Wang Lin and Li Yuan both noticed this at the same time and both of their eyes narrowed.

    Li Yuanughed. ¡°It looks like brother Xu¡¯s spection is correct! Why don¡¯t the two of us go and check it out?¡±

    Just as Wang Lin was about to speak, a powerful divine sense spread out. This divine sense was too powerful; it was as if the divine sense itself contained a spell.

    As it spread out, the clouds in the sky spread out as if didn¡¯t dare to provoke it and allowed the divine sense to scan this fragment at will.

    Li Yuan¡¯s expression changed. At the moment the divine sense swept by, he felt like it was even difficult to breath. It was as if this divine sense was corporeal and was pressing down on his body like Mount Tai.

    It also caused the celestial spiritual energy in his body to go out of control and forced him to cough out a mouthful of blood. The divine sense originally only swept by, but then it immediately came back and locked onto this location.

    Wang Lin was even more shocked. This divine sense gave him a familiar feeling. However, at this moment, he immediately moved without any hesitation and charged toward the transfer array.

    Li Yuan¡¯s face was pale and he almost lost his wit as he followed closely behind Wang Lin.

    The two of them were originally not far away from the transfer array. At this moment, they moved very fast and got even closer to the array. However, the divine sense suddenly became crazy and the area within 1,000 feet of them suddenly became red.

    Strands of red smoke suddenly came out and became something like ghosts. They let out a sharp wails and charged at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Restriction!¡± Wang Lin shouted as he grabbed Li Yuan and charged toward the transfer array.

    Li Yuan¡¯s astuteness was not weaker than Wang Lin¡¯s, so he immediately understood Wang Lin. If both of them attacked, it would slow them down. At this moment of crisis, Wang Lin focusing on speed while Li Yuan focused on attack was the best choice.

    While allowing Wang Lin to pull him, Li Yuan¡¯s hand moved rapidly and countless restrictions began to appear. The moment the restrictions appeared, they trembled and divided into 18. Arge amount of restrictions appeared in almost an instant.

    Arge amount of restrictions appeared and stopped the ghostsing from the red smoke. Wang Lin didn¡¯t look back as he pulled Li Yuan to the edge of the transfer array. He was one step from entering the transfer array.

    Just at this moment, a cold snort came from the divine sense. Then a cold voice echoed in the area.

    ¡°Blood space, condense!¡±

    The moment these three words appeared, a force immediately began to squeeze this 1,000 feet area. The space rapidly solidified as if was trying to freeze everything within this area.

    Wang Lin was only one step from the transfer array. However, after he raised his foot to take the step, it was as if an entire mountain was tied to his back and his step slowed down.

    Even his body felt countless powerful treasures squeezing him as if they wanted to keep him in ce. Not only Wang Lin, but Li Yuan also felt this.

    This power was simply too powerful; it wasparable to the heavens¡¯ might. It was as if an invisible hand has fallen from the sky and grabbed hold of this 1,000 feet area. Its five fingers slowly closed in as if it wanted to crush this area.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale and cold sweat filled his forehead. He couldn¡¯t even lift his hand to take out a magical treasure. He could vaguely see a sh of red light charging toward this location from the distant void. A red figure was quickly condensing within the red light.

    A sense of hatred wasing from inside the red light. This was a hatred that carried over across two star systems. The killing intent within was unimaginable¡­

 Chapter 756 â€” Trap

    <h4>Chapter 756 - Trap</h4>

    During the moment of life and death crisis, Wang Lin opened his third eye without any hesitation. At this moment, a fan-shaped red light opened and he barely managed to turn his head.

    This red light didn¡¯t shine toward the void but toward Li Yuan!

    The force holding Li Yuan down immediately loosened when the red light shined on him. His face was pale, but he quickly raised his right hand and pressed it down between his eyebrows without any hesitation.

    A ck line as thick as a baby¡¯s arm immediately flew out from between his eyebrows. It quickly turned into a rune before him and Li Yuan shouted, ¡°Annihtion Restriction heart!¡±

    In an instant, the restriction began to sh rapidly and expanded like crazy. At the moment the red shadow closed in, it copsed.

    Boom!

    A loud sound suddenly echoed and set off a huge shockwave, causing the force holding down the area to be unstable. The restriction wasn¡¯t destroyed, it shattered into thousands of smaller cks lines that formed various strange patterns that rapidly spread.

    These restrictions had a strange connection between them, and the wider they spread, the more pale Li Yuan became. It was obvious that using the real Annihtion Restriction was a big burden on his body.

    ¡°Seal!¡±

    With one word, these restrictions immediately surrounded the area. They appeared near the red shadow and gathered toward it. The red shadow gave off a bright, red glow, creating a blood sea in the sky, and immediately charged out as the restrictions closed in on it. However, just at this moment, the restrictions all exploded, creating a thunderous echo.

    The entire fragment showed signs of instability as if it was about to copse.

    The moment the force holding them down loosened, Wang Lin grabbed Li Yuan and stepped into the transfer array that was about to copse.

    The transfer array shed and Wang Lin and Li Yuan instantly disappeared. At the moment they vanished, Wang Lin¡¯s left hand mercilessly smashed down on the array, causing it to immediately dissipate.

    The surrounding area waspletely silent. The blood red figure slowly walked over. He stood before where the transfer array was and silently pondered.

    After a long time, he raised his right foot and mercilessly stomped the ground!

    Arge crack appeared under his feet and spread out like a crazy dragon across the fragment. The crack split again and again until the entire fragment was covered in terrifying cracks.

    The power from a cultivator beyond the Nirvana Scryer stage is above the limit of the Thunder Celestial Realm. A storm spread across the fragment and countless cracks appeared all over it. At this moment, even countless spatial rifts appeared in the sky.

    The earth copsed!

    This fragment of the Thunder Celestial Realm copsed under the stomp of this red shadow. Large amounts of earth copsed and dissipated, causing a huge series of chain reactions.

    More and more spatial cracks that continued to devoured everything appeared in the sky. The ground continued to break off into the void. Some were devoured by the spatial rifts and disappeared without a trace.

    Half an hourter, the sky was no longer sky and the earth became nothing. One of the remaining fragments in the Thunder Celestial Realm had disappeared forever. This dramatic change terrified the few Allheaven Star System cultivators on the fragment. They all tried like crazy to leave this fragment.

    The fear of death made them lose their wit. However, not many could escape the copse of a fragment.

    The copse of the fragment caused a vortex that looked like it was going to devour everything. Far away, one could see the thunder chains being sucked toward the center of the vortex.

    These chains were pulled until they were straight. Their movement immediately affected the connected fragments. A loud rumble echoed across the Thunder Celestial Realm and then the entire Thunder Celestial Realm began to slowly move.

    However, the person who caused all of this didn¡¯t care about any of this. Even if the entire Thunder Celestial Realm copsed, he wouldn¡¯t care. All he wanted was his daughter!

    ¡°Little brat Wang Lin, you won¡¯t be able to escape next time!¡± The red figure turned and disappeared with a single step.

    This person was the Blood Ancestor. Every since arriving at the Thunder Celestial Realm, he didn¡¯t seek any treasures and moved as fast as possible across various fragments.

    Every time he arrived at a fragment, he would scan it with his divine sense and then leave.

    The sky was dim and there were sometimes shes of restriction lighting from the sky. Looking up from the ground, the sky wasn¡¯t tall at all, andbined with the darkness, it gave off a powerful sense of oppression.

    On the ground, there were many small hills that craved a rugged valley. The surroundings were very quiet.

    Spatial cracks would asionally appear in the sky and release cold, howling wind.

    This was the only sound here.

    An altar about 100 feet tall stood there with numerous steps leading to the top. The altar was damaged and had many cracks, including several that even extend to the top.

    At this moment, a sh of light appeared on the tform at the top of the altar and two figures appeared.

    Wang Lin stepped out with an extremely gloomy expression. His mood was still affected by what had happened before. What happened before made him realize just how close death was.

    If it wasn¡¯t for him having the spell with the third eye, the situation would¡¯ve been bad! Simrly, if Li Yuan¡¯s Annihtion Restriction wasn¡¯t there, even with the transfer array before him, he still wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape.

    ¡°Blood Ancestor¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned.

    At this moment, Li Yuan also walked out from the transfer array. Blood wasing out of his mouth when he appeared. He immediately sat down and began to cultivate.

    While Wang Lin pondered, he sat down and protected Li Yuan. At the same time, his divine sense spread out and observed the area.

    Shortly after, he withdrew his divine sense and his express became even more gloomy. The spatial rifts in the sky could devour divine sense. Once his divine sense spread out, it could also attract those spatial rifts.

    ¡°Although it is like this, at least this ce is safe!¡± Wang Lin silently looked at the distant valley and began to ponder.

    ¡°The Blood Ancestor actually came to the Allheaven Star System¡­ When he appeared, he didn¡¯t even give me a chance to speak and tried to capture me. He was obviously ready to search my soul to find where Yao Xixue is¡­¡± Wang Lin touched his bag of holding.

    ¡°If I hand over Yao Xixue, will the Blood Ancestor stille after me¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered for a moment and the celestial guard walked out to guard Li Yuan. Then he waved his hand and cut off his surroundings. After that, he pped his bag of holding and a restriction ball flew out. It grew to the size of a person and opened up like a lotus.

    When the restriction ball opened, Yao Xixue¡¯s long hair covered her shoulders as she sat in the lotus position. The hundred years of imprisonment had made her rather fragile. At this moment, her eyshes moved and she opened her eyes. When she saw Wang Lin, hey eyes showed confusion for a moment, but it was immediately reced with rity.

    There was no joy or anger in her expression as she calmly looked at Wang Lin. After a long time, her mouth revealed a hint of mockery and she said, ¡°I can feel the remnant of father¡¯s blood spell¡­ I can also feel your fear¡­¡±

    Wang Lin silently stared at Yao Xixue.

    ¡°Do you want to let me go? Or do you want to beg me to ask my father to not kill you¡­ Wang Lin, am I correct¡­¡± The mockery from Yao Xixue¡¯s mouth became even stronger.

    ¡°I can let my father spare your life because I won¡¯t let you die so easily¡­¡± The calmness disappeared from Yao Xixue¡¯s eyes and was reced with a deep sense of hatred.

    Wang Lin frowned and said, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that whether I let you go or not, my fate is the same¡­¡±

    Yao Xixue looked at Wang Lin and coldly said, ¡°You won¡¯t dare to kill me because killing me is the same as freeing me! If you seal me somewhere, you will have to face my father¡¯s eternal pursuit. One day, my father will find you and I¡¯ll escape.¡±

    As Wang Lin stared at Yao Xixue, his eyes became cold. He quickly formed a few more restrictions thatnded on Yao Xixue¡¯s body. The restriction ball shrank once more into a ball of light and Wang Lin put it away inside his bag.

    He then stood up, looked up into the distance, and began to ponder.

    ¡°Let you go¡­ or not let you go¡­ that does not depend on me, but on the Blood Ancestor!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were fierce. Then, with a thought, he removed the surrounding restriction and looked at Li Yuan.

    A momentter, Li Yuan slowly opened his eyes and let out a mouth of foul air. He slowly opened his eyes, revealing fear, and asked, ¡°Brother Xu, who is that person!?¡±

    Wang Lin let out a sigh. After retreating a few steps, he sped his hands at Li Yuan and said, ¡°I have burdened Brother Li on this matter. That person is called the Blood Ancestor. His cultivation is unfathomable and I have some grievance with him. When you and I leave, you should go first before you get anymore implicated.¡±

    Li Yuan wryly smiled and said, ¡°Brother Xu, that person¡¯s cultivation is no ordinary second step cultivation. My Annihtion Restriction is only at the fourth level, but even though I used it with the restriction heart, he was still able to escape. I fear this person¡¯s cultivation level is higher than the Nirvana Shatterer stage; he is at least at the Nirvana Cleanser stage¡­ With this cultivation, it is a top tier existence in the Allheaven Star System¡­ How did you provoke such a person? s¡­ If my annihtion restriction had reached the seventh level, then I might¡¯ve been able to seal him.¡±

    Wang Lin was calm as he slowly said, ¡°Brother Li, let us find the exit first. We can talk once we leave.¡±

    LI Yuan let out a sign. After pondering for a moment, he said, ¡°Although that person¡¯s cultivation level is high, if we don¡¯t provoke him, it¡¯s not as if there aren¡¯t any ways to avoid him. Forget it, let¡¯s do what you said and look for an exit first.

    After he spoke, he stood up and looked around.

    Wang Lin slowly said as he looked at the valley in the distant, ¡°You can¡¯t spread out your divine sense, as there are spatial cracks that devour it.¡±

    Li Yuan¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light. He jumped off the altar and grabbed a handful of dirt. After taking a closer look, he moved forward and jumped onto a tree. After breaking off a branch, he put it in his mouth and the strange light in his eyes became even stronger.

    ¡°Brother Xu, let me borrow your puppet!¡± Li Yuan slowly flew into the air and spatial cracks immediately appeared in the air as if they wanted to devour him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. When he saw Li Yuan¡¯s actions, he felt that Li Yuan had just discovered something new. With a thought, the celestial guard immediately jumped up next to Li Yuan.

    If a crack was to appear, the celestial guard would immediately punch the void to create a vortex to diffuse the crack. Although the effect wasn¡¯t good, it still had some effect.

    As Li Yuan flew higher and higher, more spatial cracks appeared. The celestial guard was like a golden whirlwind that surrounded Li Yuan and gave off a constant streams of rumbles.

    As Li Yuan rose into the air, he looked into the distance. His eyes were filled with shock and a hint of disbelief.

    Just at this moment, a crack several timesrger than normal appeared below him. The crack that suddenly appeared gave off a powerful suction force that tried to devour Li Yuan.

    Li Yuan¡¯s expression changed and even more cracks appeared beside him. With so many cracks, not even the celestial guard was fast enough. They suddenly fell into a crisis.

    Wang Lin stepped forward and pped his bag of holding, causing the Mountain and River Screen to appear. The Mountain and River Painting covered the sky and immediately absorbed most of the spatial cracks. Wang Lin took this opportunity to charge forth and drag Li Yuan back.

    At the moment the crack below Li Yuan attempted to devour them, the two and the celestial guard instantly returned back to the ground.

    The painting in the sky looked as if it was torn with many small openings and looked as if it was damaged. Wang Lin¡¯s expression was serious as he waved his right hand and the painting in the sky disappeared. The screen returned to his hand and he put it away inside his bag.

    ¡°Brother Xu, do you know what this ce is?!¡± Li Yuan¡¯s face revealed excitement and his eyes were still filled with disbelief. He took a deep breath and excitedly said, ¡°Brother Xu, celestials rarely used bags of holding. In general, they often opened up their own spaces. Once the celestials die, these spaces do not copse, but it is very difficult to open them once more.¡±

    Wang Lin was startled and his expression immediately changed. He asked, ¡° Does Brother Li mean to say that our current location is within a celestial¡¯s storage space?¡±

    Li Yuanughed. His eyes were filled even more excitement and he nodded. ¡°Yes, it must be that this ce is quite old and that the space became unstable, so cracks appeared. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been impossible for us to enter here.

    ¡°The dirt here was moved here from outside. Not even the mountain and tree belong here; they were all brought in from outside.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light and he slowly said, ¡°Brother Li, if this ce were to copse, would everything inside shatter with it¡­¡±

    Li Yuan was startled and he nodded. ¡°Yes, this ce is not a fragment like the outside. Once this ce copses, a powerful force will immediately cause everything inside to copse as well, leaving nothing behind. However, Brother Bu can be at ease, because if there are no external interferences, then this ce shouldn¡¯t copse. Unless¡­ you¡­ could you¡­¡± As Li Yuan spoke, he suddenly thought of something and sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he softly said, ¡°If that is so, then perhaps¡­ I can set up a trap to deal with the Blood Ancestor!¡±

 Chapter 757 â€” Beast Bones

    <h4>Chapter 757 - Beast Bones</h4>

    Li Yuan¡¯s eyes revealed admiration, and he was shocked by Wang Lin¡¯s bold idea. After all, the difference in cultivation levels was simply too big. If it was someone else, even Li Yuan himself, the first thing they would think of was to escape.

    Even if it meant escaping to the edge of the world or hiding in remote ces for hundreds or even thousands of years. As long as they could escape that powerful cultivator, it would be worth it.

    He wouldn¡¯t even think about how to resist, because the difference was as big as heaven and earth.

    In Li Yuan¡¯s view, Wang Lin¡¯s view was close to madness but at the same time ingenious. If nned correctly, it might really seed.

    Thinking about this, Li Yuan¡¯s heart pounded. The stimtion caused by the temptation of killing a cultivator at least at the Nirvana Cleanser stage made his blood flow increase and his heart pound.

    ¡°Brother Xu, we¡­ we''re all but trying to kill a god!¡±

    As Li Yuan said, this was almost equal to trying to kill a god. Although the Blood Ancestor might not match a celestial general, he would''ve still been considered a powerhouse in the Celestial Realm before it was destroyed.

    None of the lower level cultivators would dare to fight against him!

    Wang Lin licked his lip and said, ¡°I still require Brother Li¡¯s help on this matter. After the event is over, I¡¯ll definitely reward Brother Li.¡±

    Li Yuan pondered a bit. The excitement from before had made his throat dry. Now he looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Brother Li doesn¡¯t need to thank me. What you saved was not just me but generations of the Li family. Isn¡¯t it just killing a god? How could I not help with such an exciting thing!?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he slowly said, ¡°That Blood Ancestor is not that easy to kill, so this will require careful nning. Before we act, Brother Li can leave first.¡±

    Li Yuan pondered and said, ¡°This matter is easy, but Brother Xu, before this, we should search this storage space so we don¡¯t leave any treasures behind. I¡¯ll also set up several restrictions at key point to cause the copse!¡±

    The two of the smiled at each other. They no longer wasted time talking and moved forward.

    The sky wasn¡¯t the only ce where spatial cracks would appear; some would even appear on the ground. However, with how cautious the two of them were, they safely moved forward toward the valley ahead.

    The valley had mountains with many trees growing on them. As they walked by, Wang Lin stopped, looked at the mountain, and pondered. He ced his right hand against the mountain and quickly spread out and retrieved his divine sense.

    When Li Yuan flew up into the sky earlier, he saw two mountains and three valleys. Right now Wang Lin was looking at the mountain, and he felt an aura simr to the celestial mountain inside his bag.

    With an idea in mind, Wang Lin withdrew his right hand. Not long after, the first valley appeared before the two of them.

    The entrance of the valley was veryrge, about several dozen feet wide. At a nce there was nothing inside, but there was a thinyer or mist that gave off an illusory feeling.

    At the entrance of the valley, Wang Lin and Li Yuan stopped to carefully observe the valley.

    ¡°There is a simple restriction here. It won¡¯t be hard to crack it!¡± Li Yuan¡¯s hand formed a seal and several restrictions appeared. These restriction emitted light as they went into the mist within the valley.

    A rustling sound echoed and the mist quickly dissipated without a trace. Li Yuan smiled and was about to step forward.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he grabbed Li Yuan and said, ¡°Brother Li, wait!¡±

    Li Yuan was startled and looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as the celestial guard behind him charged out without any hesitation. However, the moment the celestial guard entered, the mist suddenly reappeared. The mist formed arrows and shot them toward the celestial guard.

    There was a series of loud explosions. Even with the celestial guard¡¯s powerful body, it was pushed back by the arrow. It wasn¡¯t until the celestial guard was pushed outside the valley that the mist settled down again.

    Li Yuan felt ashamed. He was not a reckless person, but he was just too self-confident in his restriction. He let out a wry smile and said, ¡°The owner of this storage space was too insidious. This restriction was obviously set up to kill someone who is confident in their restrictions like me.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and with a thought the celestial guard charged out once more. This time its body was glowing gold, and the moment it stepped into the valley, it threw a punch. The powerful punch created a huge vortex that immediately stirred up all the mist arrows flying at it.

    Wang Lin immediately stepped into the valley without hesitation and Li Yuan immediately followed. After entering the valley, Li Yuan immediately created several restrictions thatnded within the valley.

    Then Li Yuan began to deduce as he looked around the valley. Often he would deduce a location andy down a restriction there.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t look at Li Yaun. After he entered the valley, he waved his right hand. The thunder inside his origin soul rushed out and formed a ball of thunder in his hand. The ball of thunder charged out toward the vortex created by the celestial guard.

    With a bang, the ball of thunder entered the vortex and thunder immediately filled the vortex. The vortex seemed to have frozen in ce and began absorbing all the mist around it.

    ¡°Brother Xu, I have marked the restriction eyes in the south and east corner. Once those copse, the restriction in the valley will break!¡± Li Yuan¡¯s arms spread out and restrictions appeared in each hand as he charged toward the cliff to the southeast.

    With a thought, Wang Linmanded the celestial guard to charge south toward where Li Yuan said the restriction eye was. Just before Li Yuan¡¯s restrictionnded, the celestial guard¡¯s punchnded on the cliff.

    At the same time, thunder condensed in Wang Lin¡¯s right hand and shot out toward the restriction marked by Li Yuan to the east. The thunder uratelynded on the restriction eye before Li Yuan¡¯s restriction.

    Two loud explosions echoed and the restrictions ced by Li Yuan suddenly erupted at once. A huge whirlwind appeared within the valley and swept away all the mist. A momentter, the whirlwind disappeared and the valley returned to normal, revealing a scene that couldn¡¯t be seen before.

    A ck short sword was stabbed into the ground, and around it were eight ferocious beast skulls. A faint mist wasing from the eight skulls and formed a circle around the short sword.

    Li Yuan looked at the short sword and slowly said, ¡°Presumably this is the treasure stored in the first valley. Brother Xu, do you want the short sword or the surrounding eight beast skulls?¡±

    Wang Lin took a nce and could tell that this short sword was not normal. However, Li Yuan was of great help to him and he didn¡¯t want to take something he liked. Heughed and said, ¡°This short sword is probably not normal, and breaking this restriction wasrgely thanks to Brother Li. I merely helped a bit, so I¡¯ll take these eight skulls!¡± With that, Wang Lin waved his sleeves and the eight skulls immediately flew into his hands. He scanned them with his divine sense and was immediately startled.

    But on the surface, Wang Lin was calm as he put them away.

    Li Yuan smiled as he grabbed the short sword. He looked at Wang Lin andughed. ¡°Many thanks, Brother Xu!¡±

    Not far after traveling through the first valley, they saw the entrance to the second valley. The entrance was much smaller than the first valley¡¯s entrance.

    The closer they got to the second valley, the more frequent the cracks appeared, making them have to be extra careful while traveling. However, when they were five kilometers from the second valley, there was no road left.

    There were simply too many cracks in thesest five kilometers. They quickly appeared all over the road, blocking off all paths and making it impossible to get through.

    Li Yuan frowned. If they were restrictions, he would¡¯ve been able to break them, but these weren¡¯t restrictions at all. After pondering a bit, Li Yuan said, ¡°Brother Xu, this might be a bit troublesome¡­ We can¡¯t teleport at all inside the storage space¡­¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the valley entrance in the distance and slowly said, ¡°Brother Li, wait here for a moment. I have a way to enter this ce.¡±

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and sat down in the lotus position. His two fingers quickly pointed at several locations on his body. Every time he pointed at a spot, his face would turn slightly redder.

    At the end, when Wang Lin pointed the 9th time, his face was fiery red. Wang Lin slowly stood up and inhaled. The fiery red on his face immediately disappeared.

    Just at this instant, he pped his bag of holding and the Mountain and River Screen appeared. The painting immediately stretched more than 10,000 feet and all the cracks disappeared as if they were patched.

    At the moment the Mountain and River Painting appeared, the celestial guard grabbed Wang Lin and mercilessly threw him forward.

    This throw used almost all of the celestial guard¡¯s strength, so Wang Lin¡¯s speed reached a terrifying level. In an instant, he charged out more than 2.5 kilometers.

    However, there were simply too many cracks. The moment the Mountain and River Painting appeared, countless tears appeared on the painting. These openings were likerge mouths that wanted to devour Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin was able to get this far due to borrowing the power of the celestial guard. Before that force was gone, Wang Lin released a blood glow and the spell he had saved in his body burst forth, causing him to shoot out at an unimaginable speed once more.

    His body shed blood red and his speed increased. It then shed again and he became even faster. In the blink of an eye, his body shed blood red nine times and his speed was as fast as teleportation.

    This escape spell that used the blood light was the fastest escape spell he had learned from the old man from the Demon Spirit Land. However, this spell couldn¡¯t be used unless his cultivation was at the peak of thete stage of Ascendant, or else his body would explode.

    In an instant, Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared at the entrance of the second valley. His face was pale and he almost fell over. He waved his right hand and the Mountain and River Screen returned to his hand.

    Looking back, he could see Li Yuan¡¯s figure five kilometers away.

 Chapter 758 â€” Relics of Celestials

    <h4>Chapter 758 - Relics of Celestials</h4>

    Wang Lin looked at the entrance of the second valley, and from where he was standing it looked empty. He took a few steps forward and carefully looked around. Then his right hand formed a seal and a restriction flew out.

    This restrictions split into 14 parts in the air and shot into the valley. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined as he watched the restrictions enter and silently disappear as if they were eaten. There wasn¡¯t any ripple at all.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. After hesitating for a bit, his eyes were filled with resolve. His right hand began forming restrictions once more. However, this time he spent more time and formed dozens of restriction. When they shot out, each of them split into 14.

    Those restrictions formed the shape of plum blossoms and flew toward the entrance. Wang Lin immediately followed them, and at the moment the restrictions entered the valley, his third eye opened. With the sh of red light, Wang Lin was able to see an invisible light screen at the entrance.

    The moment the plum blossoms touched the light screen, a devil shadow appeared and immediately swallowed them. With the help of the third eye, Wang Lin could clearly see the light screen and the devil shadow, which was formed by almost transparent specks of light.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately backed up. With a thought, the plum blossoms also retreated with him. The devil shadow seemed to hesitate before chasing after the restrictions.

    At this moment, the light screen at the entrance became thin and the devil shadow extended. Wang Lin felt a sting from between his eyebrows. This was the sign that the third eye had reached its limit.

    He charged forward without any hesitation. He moved very fast and passed by the devil shadow in an instant, arriving directly before the thinning light screen. At the moment he touched the light screen, Wang Lin raised his finger and moved Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy to his finger. He didn¡¯t release it but kept it inside his finger and pressed down on the light screen.

    The light screen trembled and then spread out, forming a gap. Wang Lin directly charged in without any hesitation.

    All of this happened in a short period of time. The invisible devil shadow jerked back and let out a silent roar. Then all of the specks of light gathered on its body and charged toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s scalp felt numb as a cold wind that seemed toe from the depths of hell blew towards him. His third eye couldn¡¯t be maintained for long and had already automatically closed. Now that he entered the valley, the scene waspletely different from what he saw from the outside.

    The earth of the valley was brown and countless skeletons covered the earth. They were everywhere, at least tens of thousands.

    There were some strange bugs drilling inside some of the skeletons. It was as if they were gnawing on the bones, giving off waves of crunching sounds as they did so.

    There were eight short swords stabbed into the ground at the center of the valley. The looks and auras of these short swords were exactly the same as the one before. It was clear that they belonged to the same set!

    At the center of the eight short swords there was a huge skull of a beast. It had four ferocious bone spurs pointing out and gave off a grim aura.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to charge into the valley and reach for the beast skull. At this moment, the eight short swords immediately released sword energy and shot toward Wang Lin.

    Before Wang Lin were the rays of sword energy and behind him was the devil shadow. At this moment of crisis, Wang Lin didn¡¯t panic and his eyes were calm. As the sword energy closed in, his finger pointed forward.

    Stop spell!

    This spell didn¡¯t only stop people!

    Those short swords weren¡¯t ordinary objects, but the Stop spell wasn¡¯t ordinary either. Although Wang Lin¡¯s he can¡¯t stop them for long due to his cultivation level, he could still stop them for a moment.

    The moment he stopped the short swords, Wang Lin charged directly at the beast bone. The invisible devil shadow immediately chased after Wang Lin. Although he couldn¡¯t see the devil shadow, he felt a cold aura surrounding him.

    He was waiting for this moment! Because he couldn¡¯t keep the third eye up and his divine sense couldn¡¯t find it, if he wanted to deal with it, the moment it tired to devour him was the perfect moment.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t turn around, but the shadow of a whip shed between his eyebrows. The Karma Whip appeared before him andshed out, causing a muffled groan toe from the void.

    At the same time, Wang Lin immediately felt the cold aura around him scatter. He didn¡¯t stop and everything moved as smooth as flowing water. His hand formed a seal and ced it on the beast bone before he picked it up and threw it into his bag.

    All of this was done in an instant. At this moment, the eight short swords regained their freedom and whistled after Wang Lin.

    The valley wasn¡¯trge and he couldn¡¯t fly too high. In such a narrow ce, Wang Lin was in somewhat of a sorry state when dodging the short swords. The invisible devil shadow seemed to have intelligence and had concealed its cold aura. It often only reveal itself the moment it was about to devour Wang Lin, and Wang Lin was nearly swallowed. In addition, it had blocked the exit, preventing Wang Lin from leaving.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. The short swords behind him scattered and came at him from eight different directions. The sword energying from them all contained celestial spiritual energy.

    They were intertwined together to form a sword formation filled with killing intent.

    If this was it, it wouldn¡¯t be such a problem. After spending some time, Wang Lin would be able to leave. However, at the moment he picked up the beast bone, green mist starteding out from the countless skeletons that covered the ground. The green mist formed various shadows that charged toward Wang Lin.

    In addition to the mist, those bugs that were gwaning on the bones seemed to be stimted by something and rushed toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s scalp went numb. Right now it seemed like there was no escape, as the entire valley was sealed! Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and became fierce.

    ¡°Nothing here was naturally formed; it was all brought in from the outside. That means the mountain has no foundation!¡± Wang Lin moved to the side and avoided the short swords, green mist, and bugs as he closed in on the cliff of the mountain.

    He let out a roar, and his right hand contained all the celestial spiritual energy and thunder in his body as he smashed his hand down. An earth-shattering explosion suddenly echoed across the valley.

    Large pieces of the mountain fell and kicked out endless amounts of dust while celestial spiritual energy spread out in all directions. Li Yuan, who was still five kilometers way, waspletely stunned. He didn¡¯t knew what was going on inside, but he could clearly feel the ground shake and saw countless pieces of the mountain falling off.

    The celestial guard next to Li Yuan was connected to Wang Lin. He stepped to the side and punched the mountain without any hesitation. There was another loud rumble.

    Li Yuan sucked in a breath of cold air. He vaguely guessed Wang Lin¡¯s idea and his heart started beating like crazy. He revealed a wry smile and thought that fellow cultivator Xu¡¯s ideas were sometimes too shocking.

    If it was with only Wang Lin¡¯s strength, he could shake the mountain but not break it. However, the celestial guard was different. Its body was extremely strong, and after that punch, the mountain¡¯s trembling became more intense.

    In the valley, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he grabbed the mountain and pulled it up. At the same time on the other side, the celestial guard was under more pressure. It buried its hands into the mountain and lifted the mountain up 10 feet!

    The loud rumble echoed across the valley and even the entire storage space began to tremble. The celestial guard lifted the mountain and went under it. Its body released a golden glow and itpletely carried the mountain on its back.

    The violent vibrations affected the valley, causing the eight short swords to pause. The green mistpletely ignored Wang Lin and charged out under the mountain that was lifted up. Even the insects did the same.

    Popping sounds came from the celestial guard¡¯s body. It seemed to have gone crazy as it let out a growl and pushed the mountain up several dozen feet more.

    No matter how many spatial cracks appeared, they were crushed by the impact of the mountain. After lifting it up to a certain height, the celestial guard threw the mountain down.

    The earth shook, the storage space looked like it was about to copse, and even more cracks appeared.

    The mountain fell from the sky andnded on the ground where all the cracks were,pletely smashing them. Wang Lin used this opportunity to rush out from the valley.

    Even the invisible devil shadow disappeared without a trace, and no one knew where it had gone.

    Wang Lin grasped for air after rushing out of the valley and looked ahead. He could see that the third valley was also affected. At this moment, countless shes of restriction light came from the third valley. It was apparent that many restrictions had copsed due to the mountain.

    ¡°I fear the celestial that owned the storage space would have never thought that someone would shake the mountain to break the restrictions here!¡± Wang Lin adjusted his body for a bit before he rushed toward the third valley. His goal was the ancient god leather armor. Since the first two valleys didn¡¯t have it, then it was very likely in the third valley.

    Li Yuan sucked in a breath of cold air and the shock in his eyes gradually calmed down. He chased after Wang Lin with a wry smile.

    As for the celestial guard, it had used too much energy. It turned into a phantom and fused with Wang Lin¡¯s shadow to recover.

    Wang Lin and Li Yuan charged toward the third valley one after the other. They got closer and closer and shortly after, they arrived before the third valley.

    This ce was seriously damaged. The originally narrow entrance were pulled open. Countless restriction lights shed none stop. At a nce, Wang Lin was able to see a temple inside the valley.

    This temple wasn¡¯trge, but it was seriously damaged; the door was even gone. There were two skeletons inside, and one of them was wearing the ancient god leather armor!

    As for the other skeleton, it had nothing, but there was a sh of golding from its right hand that had pierced through the skull of the skeleton wearing the ancient god leather armor.

    The skull was filled with cracks; it was apparent it had been crushed by that grab.

    Although he didn¡¯t see the battle, he could imagine the fierce fight the two skeletons had just from looking at them.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out and the ancient god leather armor flew off the skeleton and into his hand. The moment he touched the leather armor, he immediately felt a bloody and sorrowful feeling.

    Upon closer inspection, the leather armor was very rough and gave off an ancient aura. Even now there was the residue of a powerful aura in it, as if it was telling everyone how powerful the owner was.

    Li Yuan walked forward and arrived next to the other skeleton. He stared at the golden fingers of the other skeleton. Then he took a deep breath, squatted down, and broke off the fingers one by one.

    When he raised his head, he nced into the temple without a door and his pupils immediately shrank. He shouted, ¡°Brother Xu, look!¡±

    Wang Lin raised his head, took a few steps forward, and looked into temple. Even with his mental fortitude, he couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. He scanned the temple to determine if it was safe before he entered.

    Li Yuan was beside Wang Lin and he also stepped into the temple.

    The temple was divided into two floors. The first floor had no ce for worship and waspletely empty. There were several murals hanging on the walls.

    There were a total of nine murals. Looking at them one by one, Li Yuan¡¯s eyes were filled with a strange light. He muttered, ¡°This¡­ What kind of spell is this? How can there be such arge person¡­ It is possible these stories in the pictures were made up¡­¡±

    Those paintings clearly painted a huge giant with eight stars on its forehead. He was surrounded by countless celestials armed with various treasures that attacked him like crazy.

    The celestials¡¯ bodies were really insignificantpared to the giant. The giant¡¯s eyes were filled with cold indifference, but the paint was so attentive that even the exhaustion within that cold gaze could be clearly felt.

    All nine murals were like this.

    ¡°Eight-star¡­ Ancient god¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered as he looked up at the second floor. He let out a sigh and walked up, leaving Li Yuan muttering to himself on the first floor.

    After all, not many people knew of the ancient gods¡­

    The second floor was rather simple. There was only a table with yellow parchment paper spread out and a few brushes next to it. It was easy to imagine that the master of this ce liked painting.

    Not far away from the table was a censer, but there was only dust remaining inside it.

    Wang Lin arrived next to the table and saw a paper was being held down by a paperweight. This paperweight gave off waves of celestial spiritual energy, so it was obvious it wasn¡¯t ordinary. However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t look at the paperweight but at the paper.

    ¡°The 16th year of the 27th era of the Celestial Realm. The first war between the ancient order and the Celestial Realm ended in victory! My magic treasure was broken and needs to be refined here. However, due to my exploits, I was reward a piece of its skin and made a suit of leather armor from it¡­

    ¡°The 19th year of the 27th ear of the Celestial Realm. A shocking change ured! The Celestial Emperor went crazy and died pointing at the sky¡­ I personally saw everything, that scene that shouldn¡¯t have existed when the Celestial Emperor died¡­

    ¡°Ever since I became a celestial, I never feared even when battling against the ancient god. However, at that moment, I became timid and scared. I saw¡­ What should have never been seen¡­

    ¡°As most of the celestials battled, I escaped, and there was a pair of eyes following me¡­ I had to paint what I saw¡­¡±

    The handwriting became very sloppy at the end. It was easy to see how anxious the person writing this was.

    ¡°I drew it¡­ But what is this¡­ What did I paint¡­¡± The note ended here.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious. After pondering for a moment, he sat down before the table and picked up the brush. He wanted to feel exactly what happened when the celestial drew this.

 Chapter 759 â€” Precise and Ready

    <h4>Chapter 759 - Precise and Ready</h4>

    Wang Lin held the brush and slowly closed his eyes. After a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes and his hand began writing ording to the text. He gradually found a trace of what the celestial was feeling.

    His mind gradually became anxious as he wrote. This was a feeling of hesitation and confusion mixed together. This aura remained in this room even to this day.

    Finally, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand suddenly stopped in the air. He looked up outside through the window on the second floor.

    ¡°This celestial had just finished the painting, but he became even more confused. After leaving these words, there was a change. Someone must have arrived!¡± Wang Lin put down the brush and looked outside.

    He more or less figured out some clues. After looking at the paper, he waved his right hand and the paper burst into mes.

    After burning it clean, Wang Lin put away the paperweight. When he walked down from the second floor, he saw Li Yuan taking down the paintings from the first floor and putting them inside his bag.

    Wang Lin hesitated a bit before saying, ¡°Brother Li, you must be careful about where you store the paintings. You mustn¡¯t let outsiders see them; otherwise, it will cause a great catastrophe!¡±

    Li Yuan seemed to realize something and nodded.

    Li Yuan asked, ¡°There should be more magical treasures or jades inside this storage space. Is Brother Xu not going to look a bit longer?¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head. ¡°Brother Li can look for them.¡± After seeing the contents of the paper, his heart was filled with the mysteries of why the Celestial Realm had copsed.

    In particr, after seeing the second valley, Wang Lin felt that even if there were treasures remaining, there would be very few. This was because the most important treasure, the beast bone, was already taken by him!

    This beast bone was obviously the broken treasure mentioned in the note that was being refined.

    ¡°OK, while I ce down the copse restrictions, I can also look around. I also need to find an exit out of here, and if there isn¡¯t one, it will take some time to connect one.¡± Li Yuan sped his hands at Wang Lin and looked up at the second floor. He didn¡¯t go up but walked out the temple.

    Wang Lin sat down outside the temple. He took out the nine beast bones and began to slowly study them. Time flew by and one month passed in the blink of an eye.

    Li Yuan didn¡¯t have much harvest in this month, so after a while, he stopped looking. However, what was worth mentioning was the eight short swords that attacked Wang Lin. Li Yuan used some unknown method and managed to control them.

    Wang Lin was very shocked about this, but when he considered Li Yuan¡¯s restrictions, he seemed to understand.

    In this one month of time, Li Yuan ced restrictions at all the copse points he calcted inside the storage space. Li Yuan seemed to show even more interest in plotting against the Blood Ancestor than Wang Lin.

    Every time time he thought about how his restrictions could possibly help kill a god, Li Yuan would be short of breath. Although he was very alert, he had one ring weakness, and that was his blind self-confidence in his family¡¯s restrictions.

    In addition, he also considered what would happen if the Blood Ancestor didn¡¯t die, so he made his decision. He would only secretly help in this matter but not participate. After the arrangement was finished, he decided he would separate from Wang Lin. After all, this matter was too big, even if he was indebted to Wang Lin.

    In truth, to help in secret was also his limit. It was already very difficult for him to even help at this point.

    On this day, Li Yuan returned to the temple with a serious expression. He looked at Wang Lin with aplex gaze and let out a heavy sigh. Then he waved his right hand and a crystal restriction ball flew out and floated before Wang Lin.

    ¡°Brother Xu, I have ced 1,465 copse points using the Annihtion Restriction. All you need to do is activate this restriction ball with your celestial spiritual energy and this storage space willpletely copse!¡±

    Wang Lin held the restriction ball and scanned it with his divine sense. After making sure there were no problems, he sped his hands and said, ¡°Many thanks!¡±

    Li Yuan¡¯s expression darkened and he said with hesitation, ¡°Brother Xu, in fact, I have a method if you don¡¯t wish to be found by the Blood Ancestor. All you have to do is hide inside a cave and not leave¡­ until that Blood Ancestor has forgotten his hate¡­¡±

    Wang Lin calmly smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll remember Brother Li¡¯s kindness. If there is no way to fight against the Blood Ancestor, then I might really have to trouble Brother Li.¡±

    Li Yuan silently pondered, and after a long time he took out a jade. He handed the jade to Wang Lin and said, ¡°Brother Xu, this is a record of my Li family¡¯s Annihtion Restriction. Although I can¡¯t give you a piece of the restriction heart without being at the ancestral temple, studying it it should help you. There are even several methods for hiding your aura!¡±

    Wang Lin silently epted it and nodded.

    Li Yuan let out a sigh as both his hands formed a seal and a transfer array appeared before him. This array was not stable; it seemed as if it could copse at any moment.

    ¡°Brother Xu, this transfer array can only be opened three times. You¡­ You have to be careful!¡± Li Yuan looked at Wang Lin again as he stepped into the transfer array. He didn¡¯t look back but softly said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t have any responsibilities tying me down, I would definitely stay and witness how my Li family¡¯s restriction plotted against a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator!

    ¡°Brother Xu, take care!¡± Li Yuan¡¯s sigh echoed. His figure disappeared within the shing transfer array.

    Wang Lin raised his head and his eyes became cold. He muttered to himself, ¡°Blood Ancestor¡­ Yao Xixue¡­ Even though both of you have Blood Soul Pills, I¡¯m going to gamble this one time to see if you guys canpletely revive under the power that can destroy everything from the copsing space!¡±

    Wang Lin had a bag of holding on him. This bag belonged to Yao Xixue, but he couldn¡¯t open it. He could only ce restrictions on it to make the aura not spread out too far.

    In addition to this bag of holding, Wang Lin originally had a real Blood Soul Pill, but it was used in his battle against the scattered devil. He knew that there was at least one other Blood Soul Pill, but he couldn¡¯t open the bag.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for anyone to have many of these heaven-defying pills, even the Blood Ancestor. After many years of consumption, I fear that having even one or two is the limit for the Blood Ancestor.¡±

    While he sneered, Wang Lin took out the restriction ball holding Yao Xixue. He no longer had any interest in asking questions, so he threw the restriction ball. It immediately flew out and was buried deep inside the distant mountain.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin took a step and entered the transfer array. There was a sh of light and Wang Lin disappeared.

    ¡°Blood Ancestor¡­ Since you aren¡¯t willing to let me go, then I will do as Li Yuan said: try to kill a god!¡±

 Chapter 760 â€” Finally Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 760 - Finally Arrived</h4>

    When he walked out of the transfer array, what appeared before him after the light faded was a foreignnd. The sky was still gloomy and was filled with thunder. At a nce, he wasn¡¯t able to see the edge of thend.

    Although it was unfamiliar, it still had a familiar aura. This ce was still the Thunder Celestial Realm.

    ¡°Li Yuan is very talented!¡± Wang Lin looked into the distance. He rarely admires people, but he admired Li Yuan¡¯s ability to use various restrictions.

    It required a lot of knowledge about restrictions to be able to build a transfer array to leave the storage space of a celestial. Wang Lin knew that it would be very difficult for him to do this.

    After withdrawing his gaze, Wang Lin raised his hand and waved at the transfer array behind him. The transfer array shrank into a fist-sized crystal and was put inside his bag.

    He looked around before turning into a ray of light and flying into the distance. After flying for several days, Wang Lin secretly noted the area. He carefullynded on a mountain, and after determining there were no abnormalities nearby, he went underground. After diving deep into the mountain, he hid the bag he couldn¡¯t open that he got from Yao Xixu.

    After setting a few more restrictions, Wang Lin carefully left.

    It would be too conspicuous for him to keep holding onto the bag, and it wouldn¡¯t help his n. After hiding the bag, Wang Lin quickly moved underground until he was very far away and resurfaced on a in. He looked back at the mountain in the distance before turning into a ray of light and flying off into the distance.

    He moved very fast and didn¡¯t stop anywhere on this fragment. Soon, he arrived at the chains on the edge of the fragment and quickly crossed it.

    After flying cautiously on the chain over the void, Wang Lin saw another fragment. He took a deep breath and went directly underground after reaching the new fragment. After finding a location, he began cing down restrictions.

    During this one month of flight, Wang Lin researched the restrictions on how to hide his aura that Li Yuan gave him. Wang Lin¡¯s research progressed extremely fast due to the threat of the Blood Ancestor closing in.

    He couldn¡¯tpletely conceal himself from the Blood Ancestor, he could only make himself harder to detect. If it was under ordinary circumstances, he would eventually be found, butbined with Wang Lin¡¯s current n, it might be possible for him to really stay hidden.

    Strands of restrictions appeared around him, forming a ball of restrictions, and he sat down inside. Just as the restriction ball was about to close, the celestial guard stepped out.

    Looking at the celestial guard, Wang Lin revealed a grim smile. He threw the transfer array crystal at the celestial guard and slowly closed his eyes. A portion of his divine sense split from his body and directly entered the celestial guard.

    This was one of the celestial guard¡¯s spells. It allowed the divine sense of the person who refined it to enter and control it.

    After the portion of origin soul flew out, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes began to close. Right before his eyes closed, onest restriction flew out from his hand andpleted the restriction ball. The ball rapidly shrank until it disappeared in a sh of light.

    The celestial guard opened its eyes and its eyes became cold. It grabbed the transfer array crystal and swallowed it before quickly charging out from underground.

    After moving his body and getting over the difort of a few body, Wang Lin checked underground with his divine sense. He was unable to detect where his body was.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t have the celestial guard, I wouldn¡¯t be able to deceive the Blood Ancestor. However, I¡¯m taking the initiative, and once he bes aware of the origin soul inside this body, he won¡¯t be able to avoid this attraction.¡±

    Wang Lin lowered his head and looked at his body. He charged into the distance like a meteor with his divine sense spread out. He was like a bright light in the dark. If someone was looking for him, they would immediately be able to lock onto him.

    Wang Lin flew unbridled along the way. He had been suppressing his feeling since he came to the Allheaven Star System. After all, he had escaped here, and those old monsters from the Alliance Star System could have chased him over at any time.

    The reality of it all made him cautious.

    However, since the Blood Ancestor had already arrived and how strong this body was, Wang Lin decided to let go of his caution. Although the celestial guard couldn¡¯tpare to his original body, it was far stronger than any cultivator and even some body-refining cultivators.

    As a result, Wang Lin naturally had an arrogant aura while he flew.

    ¡°Blood Ancestor!! Now I¡¯m waiting for your arrival!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were extremely cold. He was going to kill!

    His killing intent had reached the level of Illusory Yin because of his current body. Even if he encountered other cultivators, they would hesitate and avoid him.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look for treasures as he quickly flew from fragment to fragment. Every time he arrive on a fragment, his divine sense would spread out like crazy.

    Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, five months passed. Wang Lin charged through everything. Naturally, because he had important things to do, he didn¡¯t look for trouble. However, if those without eyes came looking for trouble, he would not hold back.

    The powerful body and the spell from Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense caused his strength to reach its peak peak. In these fives months, he had gained a little prestige among the cultivators here.

    In particr, the power of the body that could match magical treasures caused many Ascendant cultivators to avoid him on sight. Even Illusory Yin cultivators would frown and avoid him as well.

    However, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t moving blindly. He moved around the fragments near the one where his body was. This limited his movement and had two advantages.

    The first was that he wasn¡¯t moving around randomly and therefore wouldn¡¯t end up identally missing the Blood Ancestor. Second, he was indirectly protecting his body. After all, if he went too far and his body was found by the Blood Ancestor, then he would be on the defensive side.

    He was searching for the Blood Ancestor and at the same time the Blood Ancestor was searching for him! The two became closer and closer¡­

    The Blood Ancestor was wearing a red robe as he moved through the void. One step from him was like teleportation, and he moved across the chains extremely fast.

    His expression was calm, as if he wasn¡¯t angry at all. However, his eyes became redder every day. With his cultivation, even if the heavens copsed, his mood wouldn¡¯t change, but his only daughter, Yao Xixue, was his only weakness!

    He was willing to fight against the heavens and kill everything in his path for his daughter. Even if he had to choose between his daughter and reaching the third step, he might struggle and hesitate, but in the end he would choose his daughter.

    This was where he waspletely different from the All-Seer and Ling Tianhou. If it was the All-Seer, he would give up everything and choose the third step!

    For his own daughter, he was even willing to give up his own dignity, give up on the oath his dying father made him take, to never take half a step into the Allheaven Star System¡­

    ¡°Father¡­ When you made me make the oath, why did you leave behind an Allheaven Stone¡­¡± This question had existed in the Blood Ancestor¡¯s heart for a very long time.

    The Blood Ancestor calmly took a step andnded on the fragment. His divine sense spread out like a storm and covered the entire continent.

    However, at this moment, his originally calm face became cold. He slowly raised his head and looked into the distance. His eyes revealed killing intent strong enough to almost be corporeal.

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­¡±

    His killing intent was so powerful that a mountain in front of him was affected by this killing intent and immediately copsed.

    As the rocks and dust flew everywhere, the Blood Ancestor took a step and disappeared without a trace.

    At the moment before the Blood Ancestor stepped foot on the fragment, Wang Lin moved like a meteor on the chain on the other side of the fragment. Just as he was about to arrive and spread out his divine sense, the sky suddenly darkened and dark clouds began gathering in the sky.

    Even the fragment began trembling.

    All of the cultivators on this fragment immediately felt this tremble in their souls, no matter what cultivation level they were at. Even Illusory Yin and Corporeal Yang cultivators were no different¡­

    The difference in cultivation levels made it impossible for them to resist; it was as if the heavens¡¯ might was descending.

    Wang Lin immediately moved and his eyes shined brightly as he stared into the distance. He revealed a cold smile.

    ¡°You¡¯ve finally arrived¡­¡±

    There was a thunderous roar and the clouds split apart as if there was a giant pair of hands ripping them apart. Blood-red light appeared and covered thend. The powerful divine sense was like a storm that swept across the entire fragment.

    This divine sense was too powerful. The second step spell contained within the fragment actually almost caused the fragment to copse. The red lighting from the clouds before Wang Lin was even more bright.

    It was as if at this moment the fragment was surrounded by red light, it was as if it had been thrown into a blood pool.

    The red light condensed 1,000 feet before Wang Lin. In almost an instant, the figure condensed, revealing a red-haired and red-eyebrowed middle-aged man in red robes!

    This man was was so handsome that even Qian Feng[1. Zhuque Zi¡¯s disciple and Liu Mei¡¯s senior] felt somewhatckingpared to him. This man had a unique aura around him. When he appeared, he calmly looked at Wang Lin and didn¡¯t say a word.

    However, Wang Lin could clearly see a red fire that could burn the world hidden inside those calm eyes. The Blood Ancestor didn¡¯t waste any time with Wang Lin. He raised his right hand and pointed at Wang Lin!

    After he pointed, cracking sounds came from the sky as if it was being ripped open by that finger. That force charged straight for Wang Lin¡¯s forehead.

    Wang Lin stared at the Blood Ancestor. As the finger closed in, he slowly said, ¡°If you kill me, even though Yao Xixue has the Blood Soul Pill, she will surely die!¡±

 Chapter 761 â€” Killing God

    <h4>Chapter 761 - Killing God</h4>

    The Blood Ancestor coldly looked at Wang Lin. His finger didn¡¯t stop and continued to press down. The finger pressed down three inches from Wang Lin.

    A loud bang echoed the sky. Wang Lin coughed out a mouthful of blood and his body flew away like a broken kite. In the air, his body flipped a few times before hended on the ground, causing the ground under him to crack.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body continued to back up. Every step he took would cause the ground to crack. After retreating 100 steps, he was finally able to stabilize his body. He was in an extremely sorry state and blood wasing out from the corner of his mouth.

    There were countless cracks on the ground before him. It was like a sign of how powerful that finger was.

    The Blood Ancestor took one step and arrived 100 steps away from Wang Lin. He calmly said, ¡°I¡¯ll only give you three sentences!¡±

    More blood flowed out from the corner of Wang Lin¡¯s mouth and many bones in his body were broken. The celestial guard¡¯s body was strong and this was the first time it had been this seriously injured, but Wang Lin smiled.

    This smile was extremely gloomy.

    ¡°I thought Blood Ancestor was really going to let that fingernd regardless of Yao Xixue¡¯s death and destroy everything!¡± Wang Lin wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Although the Blood Ancestor was strong, he was not as strong as the heavens. Wang Lin was a heaven-defying cultivator; if he dared to defy the heavens, what was a mere Blood Ancestor?

    If the Blood Ancestor¡¯s finger hadnded, Wang Lin believed the celestial guard would without a doubt die and his divine sense inside would immediately copse as well.

    The Blood Ancestor¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as he looked into sky and said, ¡°You still have two sentences!¡± He really wanted to kill Wang Lin directly and then soul search him for Yao Xixue¡¯s whereabouts.

    However, he couldn¡¯t help but be cautious. He knew that Wang Lin was extremely cunning, decisive, and ruthless. Otherwise, there was no way for Wang Lin to kick up such a storm in the Demon Spirit Land. All those old monsters, including him, were yed by this brat, and in the end they could only helplessly watch him disappear into the vortex.

    ¡°This person came with a clone, so he is naturally not afraid of me killing him. Once I really kill him, then his real body will immediately attack Xixue! The Blood Soul Pill is not without ws¡­¡±

    Wang Lin wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, tidied up his clothes, and slowly said, ¡°Senior Blood Ancestor, Yao Xixue is safe. In these hundreds of years, junior didn¡¯t even touch a strand of her hair. Junior can give her back and let you reunite with your daughter. However, Senior has to let junior go and promise to not trouble junior anymore in the future!¡±

    The Blood Ancestor withdrew his gaze from the sky and looked at Wang Lin. His eyes revealed no anger, but he calmly said ¡°OK! This old man swears on his dao that if you hand over my daughter, I won¡¯t kill you.¡±

    Wang Lin stared at the Blood Ancestor, and after a long time, he let out a sigh. He couldn¡¯t tell if the person was lying or not. After silently pondering for a moment, Wang Lin opened his mouth and spat out a crystal.

    The crystalnded on the side and became a transfer array. This transfer array was not stable and showed signs of copsing.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°Yao Xixue is inside this transfer array!¡±

    He didn¡¯t y any more schemes with the Blood Ancestor. The Blood Ancestor had been cultivating for tens of thousands of years, so in terms of schemes, the Blood Ancestor could only be better than him, not worse. Trying to scheme against such a person was pointless, and after Wang Lin understood this, his hidden trap became an overt plot.

    After throwing out the transfer array, Wang Lin retreated rapidly toward the void near the fragment.

    He moved very fast; he clearly was using his full cultivation.

    ¡°Blood Ancestor, I gave you a chance. How this goes will depend not on me but on you¡­ If you believe me, then go in first to show your sincerity and that your promise is true! Then I will be sincere once as well. Since you believe me, I¡¯ll believe you!

    ¡°However, if you don¡¯t enter the array ande after me, that means you don¡¯t believe me and your promise is false. Then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless and killing a god!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Unless he had to, he really didn¡¯t want to make the Blood Ancestor his enemy. If he hadn¡¯t been forced into a hopeless situation, he wouldn¡¯t have imprisoned Yao Xixue. He made Li Yuan make the transfer array only work three times to coordinate with his n!

    The Blood Ancestor looked at the transfer array. With a scan of his divine sense, he immediately felt a trace of Yao Xixue¡¯s aura. Although he couldn¡¯t see where the transfer array went, he knew his daughter¡¯s aura well. This transfer array indeed led to Yao Xixue.

    He took a step forward and arrived before the transfer array. His hand reached out and the transfer array copsed into countless specks of light. Then the specks of light condensed back into a crystal in his right hand.

    Shortly after, he suddenly turned around and gloomily looked at the rapidly retreating Wang Lin. He muttered, ¡°How can I let you leave after only a few words when you trapped my daughter for hundreds of years!? I don¡¯t even believe in dao; how can I not kill you!?¡± The killing intent he had been withholding burst forth. He took a step and immediately chased after Wang Lin.

    As Wang Lin escaped along the thunder chain into the void, he felt the powerful killing intenting from behind him. He let out a sigh and his eyes became cold.

    ¡°Blood Ancestor, since this is your choice, then don¡¯t me me! It is not me being ruthless, you just won¡¯t let it go!¡±

    As the Blood Ancestor chased after Wang Lin, his eyes were filled with killing intent. In a few steps, he closed in and raised his hand. He mercilessly pressed down and the entire void paused.

    The thunder chain under Wang Lin¡¯s feet instantly copsed and cracked down from the middle. At the same time, the void immediately became a blood sea that surrounded Wang Lin.

    ¡°Refine!¡± With a roar, the surrounding blood sea seemed to boil and then it rushed toward Wang Lin. The sea was so fast that it entered Wang Lin¡¯s body in an instant. It entered the celestial guard and surrounded Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense within.

    An indescribable pain immediately spread throughout his body. The divine sense inside the celestial guard felt extreme pain, as if it was being torn apart piece by piece.

    The strength of the celestial guard¡¯s body shined at this moment. It was able to resist the refining of the blood sea and caused the process to slow down.

    This wasn¡¯t finished yet. A ray of blood light shot out and disappeared into the void. It didn¡¯t really disappear but used a strange celestial power to break through the void and close in on where Wang Lin¡¯s body was hiding.

    The Blood Ancestor¡¯s hatred had reached a pinnacle. He wanted to refine Wang Lin¡¯s clone and the divine sense inside it. He could even refine to death the original body that was hiding somewhere with his spell.

    The fragment Wang Lin¡¯s origin body was hiding in was immediately covered in red. The ground was like the blood sea and slowly gathered toward Wang Lin. The red light prated the earth and condensed into a red needle that charged toward Wang Lin.

    Once he was hit by that needle, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul would copse and immediately die.

    While hiding underground, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes. He took out the restriction ball Li Yuan gave him and without hesitation used his celestial spiritual energy to cause half of the restrictions inside the storage space to copse! At the same time, he charged out from underground and the needle chased closely after.

    ¡°Blood Ancestor, I don¡¯t know if your daughter¡¯s origin soul can stay safe when that space copses!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s origin origin soul let out a muffled groan and let out thesest words before it copsed.

    The Blood Ancestor¡¯s expression changed as he almost immediately felt the fluctuations of space copsinging from the crystal. He didn¡¯t have time to deal with Wang Lin or the half-refined puppet. He threw down the crystal and ced down a seal to stabilize it.

    The crystal immediately turned into a transfer array. This was the third time it opened and thest time.

    When the transfer array opened, a destructive aura came out from inside. However, the Blood Ancestor was unable to think about it too much and he gloomily stepped inside. The seal he ced yed a big role in preventing the transfer array from copsing after the Blood Ancestor used it to enter.

    The Blood Ancestor¡¯s figure disappeared. The moment he entered the storage space, his expression immediately changed greatly. With his knowledge, he immediately recognized this ce as a storage space opened by a celestial.

    A chill appeared inside his heart. It had been countless years since he felt the threat of death. Even during the countless times he challenged the All-Seer, he never felt his scalp tingle like this.

    In the end, he was only a cultivator!

    Right now he could clearly feel his heart beat faster and faster. Over the years, he gained a detailed understanding of the celestials¡¯ storage spaces.

    He knew that if this storage space copsed, it would destroy everything inside in an instant. Even if he used the Blood Soul Pill, it still wasn¡¯t enough when facing this kind of destructive force!

    Only if he devoured all of the Blood Soul Pills at once could he rely on the mysterious power inside and resist the destruction of this storage space.

    ¡°Damn it, how did this Wang Lin find a storage space? Even someone like the All-Seer can only depend on luck to find a ce like this! Wang Lin, you and I can¡¯t co-exist!!!¡±

    The Blood Ancestor almost broke his teeth. From the moment he entered, he could feel his daughter¡¯s aura. He charged straight for the valley and found the restriction ball trapping Yao Xixue in almost an instant.

    He didn¡¯t even have time to undo the restriction and quickly put away the restriction sphere.

    Right now Wang Lin, who was being chased by the red needle spell from the Blood Ancestor, revealed a fierce expression. He had activated all of the restrictions inside the storage space to cause it topletely copse!

    ¡°You want to kill me? Then I¡¯ll kill you here first!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s finger pointed at nine points of his body and moved even faster. The red needle behind him chased closely after.

    Holding Yao Xixue¡¯s restriction sphere, the Blood Ancestor moved like crazy. The calm he had before waspletely gone; he now looked like a madman covered in a red glow. He charged like crazy toward the transfer array that he had solidified with his divine sense.

    The storage space around him began to copse and the two mountains were immediately torn down. A power that could destroy everything instantly filled the area, and it was as if that power wanted to drown him!

    ¡°Wang Lin, if I escape, I swear to kill you, even if I need to go to the heaven or hell!!!¡±

 Chapter 762 â€” Chance (1)

    <h4>Chapter 762 - Chance (1)</h4>

    The Blood Ancestor¡¯s voice was filled with killing intent, and it filled the storage space. The mountains were torn apart and the valleys melted. More than 1,000 restrictions activated, causing the storage space to enter its final stage of copse.

    At this moment, the Blood Ancestor¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and he was almost crazy. His speed was unimaginable; he immediately arrived next to the reinforced transfer array.

    It was like the storage space was being burned by a ck me behind him. The me was ferocious and wanted to devour the Blood Ancestor.

    Just as the Blood Ancestor was about to step into the transfer array and leave, the expression of Wang Lin, who was being chased by the red needle, instantly darkened. Although his divine sense inside the celestial guard was destroyed, the celestial guard wasn¡¯tpletely refined by the blood sea yet.

    Through his connection he had with the celestial guard, Wang Lin was able to see the transfer array sh and the Blood Ancestor¡¯s figure was quickly condensing.

    Wang Lin knew that he would without a doubt die without any chance for survival if the Blood Ancestor escaped.

    Under the moment of crisis, he let out a sigh and made a decisive decision.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t able toplete my promise. I¡¯ll make it up to you in the future!¡±

    Outside the transfer array, the eyes of the celestial guard, who was trapped inside the blood sea, shined brightly. The light was so bright that it covered his whole body and burst forth along with a destructive aura.

    It was as if a storm was setting off in the celestial guard¡¯s body and rays of golden light were shooting out from its body like swords. The self explosion of an Illusory Yin cultivator created a terrifying destructive force that allowed the celestial guard to charge out from the Blood Ancestor¡¯s spell.

    Although the Blood Ancestor¡¯s spell no longer had control of the celestial guard, it was still extraordinary. As it refined the celestial guard, it managed to reduce the power of the self-explosion by nearly 60%.

    The celestial guard charged out with 40% of the self-explosion power and arrived next to the transfer array. The moment the Blood Ancestor appeared, the celestial guard glowed like the sun.

    A powerful explosion erupted at this moment.

    Under the power of this destructive force, the transfer array immediately copsed into specks of light and disappeared.

    Inside the storage space, half of the Blood Ancestor¡¯s body had entered the transfer array. He let out a roar and was forced out. He watched the transfer array rapidly dissipate. It was as if thousands of years werepressed into a single breath.

    At the moment of crisis, the Blood Ancestor¡¯s body emitted a strange light. He looked at the restriction ball Yao Xixue was in and crushed it without any hesitation!

    Under the destructive force of the storage space, even if Yao Xixue ate a Blood Soul Pill, it wouldn¡¯t be enough with just one. This was why the Blood Ancestor personally crushed the restriction sphere to let Yao Xixue revive. With the Blood Ancestor¡¯s understanding of the Blood Soul Pill, he knew that she had already taken a Blood Soul Pill.

    Behind him, the ck me came and the red light shined from the Blood Ancestor like crazy. He wanted to postpone the copse and buy time so Yao Xixue wouldn¡¯t be affected during her resurrection process.

    The Blood Ancestor opened his arms and his mid stage Nirvana Cleanser cultivation burst forth without reserve. Waves of blood light came out from his body and blocked the ck mes that were devouring everything.

    His body was instantly covered and the mes began burning him. Intense pain that he hadn¡¯t felt for tens of thousands of years filled his body. However, the Blood Ancestor didn¡¯t care. He focused all of his power into protecting the 30 feet before him to prevent Yao Xixue¡¯s divine sense from dissipating.

    Several breaths of time were like tens of thousands of years. Under the protection of her father suppressing the copse, Yao Xixue¡¯s resurrection process wasn¡¯t affected by the copse of the storage space.

    Red light filled the area where Yao Xixue hid her Blood Soul Pill in the Demon Spirit Land and Yao Xixue¡¯s figure slowly appeared.

    After she appeared, she looked up at the sky. Her eyes were filled with sorrow and unforgettable killing intent.

    After seeing his own daughter¡¯s divine sense safely leave, the Blood Ancestor revealed a kind, fatherly smile. Then his own body was surrounded by the ck mes.

    At this moment, he took out three Blood Soul Pills. He didn¡¯t devour them but crushed them all!

    There were only 13 Blood Soul Pills left! Most of them were with Yao Xixue, and the Blood Ancestor only had three! The Blood Soul Pills scattered and a blue liquid came out from inside them. The blue liquid and ck mes cancelled each other out.

    At this moment, the entire storage space copsed and everything inside disappeared. It didn¡¯t get thrown into nothingness butpletely copsed without a trace.

    Wang Lin was moving extremely fast across the fragment he was hiding on. His body shed blood-red nine times as he rapidly fled with the red needle chasing closely after.

    However, at the next instant, the red needle stopped chasing him and copsedyer byyer until it almost dissipatedpletely¡­ Wang Lin felt relief and found that his clothes were soaked in sweat. A gentle breeze immediately made him feel cold.

    Before him, the red needle was already half transparent and slowly disappeared. However, just as it was about topletely disappear, it stopped dissipating, turned around, and flew off into the distance.

    ¡°Not dead?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with terror and he charged out without thinking. His hand reached out and he spat out origin energy that formed a prison that trapped the red needle.

    The red needle let out a sharp whistle as if it wanted to rush out. It kept crashing against the prison, and every impact would make Wang Lin¡¯s face a bit paler.

    His eyes became cold and his celestial spiritual energy activated to strengthen the prison. He slowly pulled it toward him as he stared at the red needle, and his eyes were filled with determination.

    ¡°Seal!¡± With a shout, the prison rapidly shrank until it was wrapped around the needle. Wang Lin grabbed the needle andnded on the ground.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the red needle losing almost all of its power, it would¡¯ve been impossible for Wang Lin to seal it. However, right now the needle was at its weakest and Wang Lin had used all the celestial spiritual energy inside his body to seal it.

    Even so, the seal was still unstable; the red needle seemed like it could charge out at any time. Wang Lin took a deep breath and his expression became extremely gloomy.

    ¡°The Blood Ancestor is not dead¡­ Even though he didn¡¯t die, he must be extremely weak. Otherwise, this needle wouldn¡¯t have weakened so much¡­ Once the Blood Ancestor recovers, the first thing he will do is try to kill me¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as he stared at the red needle. This needle was almost transparent and was giving off an aura of death.

    ¡°This needle must¡¯ve been called by the Blood Ancestor to return. I can¡¯t miss this chance; I must risk it!¡± Wang Lin clenched his teeth and threw the red needle. The needle flew away with Wang Lin following close behind while he adjusted the celestial spiritual energy inside his body.

    His seal was on the red needle, which made it very easy for him to tack. One person and one needle quickly moved across the Thunder Celestial Realm. Often they would disappear without a trace in a sh.

    Countless small drops of blood floated in the void in the Thunder Celestial Realm. There were shes of blue lighting from these drops of blood, making them look very gorgeous.

    Every drop of blood contained a trace of the Blood Ancestor¡¯s origin soul and arge amount of origin energy. When the storage space copsed, he used three Blood Soul Pills and a secret spell of the Yao family to survive.

    When he came to the Allheaven Star System, the Blood Ancestor was too confident and didn¡¯t take a Blood Soul Pill in advance. If he had done so, he would have appeared on the Blood in the Alliance Star System.

    These drops of blood weren¡¯tpletely stationary in the void but closely converged. Once all of them fused, he would awaken.

    This process slowly continued. Three monthster, the originally spread out drops of blood had gathered closely together. Some of them had even merged together.

    The Blood Ancestor¡¯s origin soul was gradually awakening. Once he awakens, his recovery rate will increase several fold.

    One this day, almost 60% of the blood drops had fused together. The Blood Ancestor¡¯s origin soul began to show signs of awakening.

    However, just at this moment, a ray of thunder came from the distance. This ray of thunder was a Thunder Beast with a chain around its neck. It had a bunch of paper talismans all over its body, so it looked like a mess.

    Someone had even managed to poke a small hole through its silver horn and put an iron hoop through it.

    The beast¡¯s eyes revealed a pitiful gaze. It was difficult to imagine how it managed to get through all this.

    ¡°Your appearance finally matches this old man¡¯s prestige. This is how a real Thunder Beast looks like. You should know that those golden-horned Thunder Beasts can only sigh when they look at you. You are the most unique Thunder Beast out there! Believe this old man, yes, you are fated with this old man!¡± On the Thunder Beast¡¯s back sat an old man. He was holding the chain fastened around the Thunder Beast¡¯s neck like it was a horse.

    Behind him there were countless rays of thunder following him like meteors. Inside every ray of thunder was a Thunder Beast, and their eyes all revealed fear.

    This old man would sometimes raise his hand to mess with the iron hoop on the Thunder Beast¡¯s silver horn and then would reveal a look of admiration.

    ¡°This old man has so much fate with you that I almost don¡¯t want to return you to the little fellow¡­¡±

    The Thunder Beast¡¯s body trembled. Right now it waspletely terrified of this old man. In particr, the word ¡°fated¡± was like a nightmare.

    It could never forget how the old man kept muttering about them being fated while cing strange things on its body.

    However, although it wasn¡¯t satisfied with many of these things, it felt that the iron hoop was very pleasing to look at¡­

    ¡°Yes, this is the ce. Hehe, even a powerful Nirvana Cleanser cultivator can end up like this¡­ Its fate!¡± The old man looked at the gathered drops of blood and his eyes lit up.

 Chapter 763 â€” Chance (2)

    <h4>Chapter 763 - Chance (2)</h4>

    ¡°This spell that merges the origin soul with blood belongs to old Yao¡¯s family. This is a spell only direct descents can use, and today one was caught by me!¡± The old man rubbed his chin and his eyes grew brighter and swept over the drops of blood.

    ¡°He is indeed worthy of someone fated with his old man toe up with such an unexpected method to deal with a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator. I can¡¯t just stand by and watch; I should help him.¡± The old man licked his lips and his hand reached out. All of the drops of blood were seized by him without any resistance.

    With a pinch, all of the drops of blood instantly fused. The Blood Ancestor¡¯s origin soul instantly fused and awakened.

    ¡°Many thanks, Senior. My Yao family will thank you!¡± The Blood Ancestor¡¯s voice came from inside the blood. There was no joy or anger inside his voice; he was extremely m.

    The old man messed with the iron hoop on the Thunder Beast¡¯s silver horn as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend; you¡¯re obviously filled with fear in your heart. You¡¯re worried that this old man has ill intentions and will directly refine you into a pill to even bring out the Yao family. Even if the Yao family¡¯s master, the Blood God,es, do you think this old man will be afraid!?¡±

    The Blood Ancestor pondered a bit and then sent out a message. ¡°No matter what, I have to thank Senior for his help¡­¡±

    The old man said, ¡°This old man is very reasonable. You see, I helped you reduce the time of your fusion. Eh¡­ I didn¡¯t know that your Yao family¡¯s origin soul blood spell didn¡¯t allow your body to be fused back together by force¡­ It seems that when I fused your body by force, your cultivation level dropped several realms, so you¡¯re now at thete stage of Nirvana Scryer. Because I didn¡¯t know any of this before, you can¡¯t me me.¡±

    The Blood Ancestor silently pondered and forcibly suppressed the wrath in his origin soul. His divine sense sent out a calm message. ¡°No harm done. Since Senior didn¡¯t know, then this is my fate. If Senior has nothing else, please release your spell and let me leave.¡±

    The old man chuckled as his eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Little boy from the Yao family, you are fated with me!¡± The Thunder Beast under him trembled and looked at the Blood Ancestor with a trace of sympathy. However, even more so, it was happy someone else was suffering with it.

    The Blood Ancestor silently pondered.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to repay me? Then you can repay me now!¡± The old man raised his right hand and pulled out the Blood Ancestor¡¯s origin soul from the pool of blood. He then abruptly ripped half of the origin soul and then with a wave of his right hand pulled half of the pool of blood as well.

    ¡°Eh, half an origin soul and half a blood body is enough to repay this old man¡¯s grace.¡± The old man smiled as he pushed the remaining half of the origin soul back into the remaining pool of blood and blew a breath.

    The pool began to boil and immediately copsed, turning into countless drops of blood. The Blood Ancestor wasn¡¯t even able to send out a single divine sense before he went back to sleep.

    ¡°Although this old man¡¯s big matter will definitely seed, with half of this Yao family member¡¯s origin soul and blood body, it will increase my chances. Now isn¡¯t that always a good thing!?¡± The old man let out a mischievous smile. He didn¡¯t even look at the drops of blood and flew far away with the Thunder Beasts.

    In the void, Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy as he closely followed behind the red needle. The red needle suddenly shed brightly and emitted a powerful aura. It then broke through Wang Lin¡¯s seal.

    This change caused Wang Lin¡¯s eyes to narrow.

    However, the red needle suddenly dimmed again and became even weaker than before. It then headed straight toward the void ahead.

    Wang Lin frowned. He hesitated before following closely after.

    ¡°I must take this opportunity to kill the Blood Ancestor to prevent any problems in the future!¡± Wang Lin clenched his teeth and chased after the red needle.

    Time slowly passed. Inside the void, Wang Lin had forgotten about the passage of time and had forgotten the burning pain, which was no longer as intense and was bing weaker.

    He had forgotten all of this. The only thing that remained was the nearly copsed red needle before him.

    The red needled gradually became faster and faster; Wang Lin was almost unable to keep up. However, at this moment, Wang Lin suddenly stopped. His eyes became cold and he looked ahead.

    There were 10 balls of blood of different sizes that were near each other as if they were going to fuse. The red needle rushed into one of the balls of blood.

    A blood aura suddenly filled the area as the ball of blood that the red needle entered began to move and devour the other balls of blood.

    ¡°Blood Ancestor?!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. He took out the mountain stone without any hesitation before extracting its soul and pressing it down toward the blood.

    The mountain soul surged forth and copsed before the balls of blood, carrying a powerful force that caused the balls of blood to tremble. However, the mountain soul wasn¡¯t strong enough and the balls of blood quickly gathered.

    After throwing forth the mountain soul, Wang Lin took a step back, took out the celestial sword, and quickly swung it down.

    The heavenly chop shot out like lightning and two balls of blood that were originally fusing were instantly separated by the heavenly chop.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop. The powerful thunder inside his origin soul surged out, forming powerful bolts of thunder that shot toward the balls of blood.

    Under the powerful attacks, the balls of blood trembled violently. The Blood Ancestor¡¯s origin soul inside the balls of blood struggled to awaken.

    Wang Lin¡¯s hands formed a seal and the power of thunder surged out of his origin soul like crazy. Right now he used the thunder inside his body without reserve on those balls of blood.

    At the same time, he raised the celestial sword and swung again!

    A ball of blood exploded with a bang!

    A miserable groan seemed toe from the void and the rest of the balls of blood began to gather like crazy. The Blood Ancestor¡¯s origin soul was about to awaken.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with blood. He had a feeling that if those balls of blood gathered, he would never get a chance to kill the Blood Ancestor again! His right hand pointed at the blood and he shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±

    The Stop spell instantly appeared, but the Blood Ancestor¡¯s origin soul inside the blood was too powerful. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t able to stop the Blood Ancestor due to his low cultivation level.

    The celestial spiritual energy inside his body surged like crazy, causing sharp pain from his meridians. His origin soul was also still injured, because he had no time to recover on the way here. Now, under this stress, he coughed out blood and shouted ferociously, ¡°Stop for me!¡±

    The balls of blood that were gathering only paused for a moment under Wang Lin¡¯s spell. At this instant, the Karma Whip appeared and mercilessly whipped the balls of blood.

    At the same time, thest strand of Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy inside Wang Lin¡¯s body rushed out toward the balls of blood.

    The Karma Whip, Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy, and the countless thunderbolta from Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul seemed to fuse into one. They rushed into the condensing balls of blood right before the Blood Ancestor¡¯s origin soul awakened.

    Copse!

    At this moment, the balls of blood that were condensing copsed into countless drops of blood and the Blood Ancestor let out a unwilling roar. The blood split into two parts; one carried the Blood Ancestor¡¯s origin soul and escaped. The second part turned around and rushed toward Wang Lin.

    The drops of blood rushing toward Wang Lin suddenly surrounded him and entered his body through his pores. An intense pain filled with body, causing Wang Lin to cough out a mouthful of blood. The powerful impact caused him to be thrown into the void and disappear.

    The celestial sword was controlled by Xu Liguo. He took the mountain soul and chased after Wang Lin.

    Although Xu Liguo has rebellious, at this moment, he panicked. Instead of flying away to freedom, he followed Wang Lin straight into the void.

    Wang Lin entered aa. The drops of blood that rushed into his body were filled with powerful origin energy. This origin energy was cultivated by the Blood Ancestor over countless years and was extremely precious!

    However, this origin energy was like a sword of death inside Wang Lin¡¯s body. But there was such a thing as luck in the world. When the old man asked Wang Lin for the Thunder Beast, he had inadvertently blew far too much energy into him. This energy would explode the moment the burning disappeared from Wang Lin¡¯s body. It was unknown whether Wang Lin could survive this, but he would most likely be unable to bear it and his origin soul would copse with his body.

    However, the Blood Ancestor was badly wounded right now. In order to escape and more so to kill Wang Lin, he had used half of his blood body to rush into Wang Lin. His intention was to kill, but he had inadvertently given Wang Lin an opportunity so great that it was just second to seeing the direction of the third step!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body crashed into a fragment that wasn¡¯t connected by any thunder chains and was just floating in the void.

    Not all the fragments in the Thunder Celestial Realm were interconnected. There were tiny fragments that floated in the void.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body was buried deep into the earth before he stopped. He waspletely unconscious, but his body was rapidly changing. His body was filled with arge amount of origin energy that came from the drops of blood.

    Even his origin soul underwent a shocking change. After being surrounded by such rich origin energy, it began to absorb the origin energy¡­

    His cultivation was rapidly progressing toward the Illusory Yin stage.

    There shouldn¡¯t have been clouds over this small fragment, but at this moment, clouds began to appear. These clouds were exactly the same as the ones that appeared in the Demon Spirit Land when Wang Lin decided to defy the heavens.

    As for the Blood Ancestor, his origin soul had awakened because the blood balls had merged. However, his body hadn¡¯t taken form yet, so he was dark red.

    He had never felt so weak ever since he started cultivating. This kind of weakness made him feel a deep chill.

    His hatred for Wang Lin had reached a peak. He had never hated someone so much; Wang Lin was the first!

 Chapter 764 â€” Chance (3)

    <h4>Chapter 764 - Chance (3)</h4>

    The copse of the storage space made it so that he had to use the origin blood fusion spell. Then he considered himself unlucky to have met that old man that took half of his origin soul along with half the origin energy that he had spent countless years cultivating.

    This caused his cultivation level to reduce greatly, but that would had been fine if not for the old man¡¯sst attack that caused him to revert back to the state of slumber where he had to wait for the drops of blood to gather once more. In addition, the old man¡¯s attack contained a powerful force that acted like a prison.

    Just when his fusion reached the critical moment and he was about to awaken again, Wang Lin appeared. The Blood Ancestor had been met with countless setbacks, so in the end he could only escape.

    At this moment, he was extremely weak and his origin soul was filled with a monstrous sense of anger!

    ¡°Wang Lin, you and I can¡¯t coexist!!¡± The Blood Ancestor let out a mad roar and charged into the void. He had lost all his reasoning. If anyone else had been through all this, they would also lose their reason.

    In particr, the restriction left by the mysterious old man also made him go crazy. He immediately turned and chased after where Wang Lin disappeared.

    ¡°I¡¯d rather not heal my injuries and kill you instead!¡±

    The fragment Wang Lin was on slowly floated through the void. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were shut and the celestial sword circled around him. Xu Liguo floated beside him with a bitter face and muttered, ¡°I should have left¡­ but I can¡¯t leave this fiend here. s, I, Xu Liguo, am a loyal person and definitely can¡¯t do something like abandoning my master¡­ I didn¡¯t run this time, so the fiend will value me more and give me more benefits in the future¡­ Hehe, your Granda Xu is clever!¡±

    Xu Liguo¡¯s eyes turned and he made a decision.

    ¡°Besides, this fiend is only an avatar¡­ His original body¡­¡± Thinking about Wang Lin¡¯s original body, he shivered. If there was only one person that he feared from his heart, it was Wang Lin¡¯s original body!

    In the Alliance Star System, there was an abandon giving off thunder. Deep inside the there was a naturally formed cave filled with thunder, and there was a person sitting cross-legged inside.

    His red hair was like blood and his body gave off a chilling aura. There were four stars slowly rotating between his eyebrows. As he cultivated, strands of spiritual energy came from all directions and entered his body.

    He suddenly opened his eyes. Inside his calm gaze lied a trace of terrifying killing intent.

    ¡°Blood Ancestor! You forced my avatar into aa. How can I let this matter go?!¡± He was Wang Lin¡¯s original body.

    The original body clenched his fists and slowly stood up. After silently pondering for a long time, he rushed out. There was a series of rumbles as theyers of earth above him shattered.

    A loud bang echoed as the original body charged out from underground on the east side of the. Arge amount of dust scattered everywhere.

    After he charged out, he didn¡¯t stop; he rushed into space. Once he entered space, he spread out his arms and crisp, crackling sounds constantly came from his body.

    These sounds became more and more frequent and intense. The veins on his body bulged and a muffled, thunderous roar kepting out from inside his body.

    His body gradually changed. His legs thickened and slowly extended, and even his arms did the same. His entire body slowly grow as if he was being inted like a balloon.

    At this moment, his body erged like crazy. During this process, an even more heavy sound came from his body like a roar from ancient times.

    There were no pain on his face; there was only calmness and the anger in his eyes.

    His body grewrger andrger. Half an incense stick of timeter, a giant more than 1,000 feet tall appeared!

    His body gave off a savage aura and his skin was filled with coarse and subtle runes. The glow of the runes gave him an unimaginable sense of majesty.

    A low roar came out from his mouth. This roar seemed toe from ancient times and was filled with an aura that looked down upon the world. Everything within the range of the roar seemed to regain their memories of ancient times and all retreated.

    Even the fierce beasts on nearbys all immediately lied on the ground and began trembling after hearing this roar. This was a trembling that came from their soul.

    The ancient god was the god of space!

    During the age when the ancient gods roamed, all living being had to respect them!

    At this moment, countless years after the ancient gods disappeared, this roar seemed to dere that the ancient gods had reappeared!

    Only at this moment did Wang Lin have the majesty of an ancient god! He was an ancient god!

    From four-stars and onwrd, an ancient god¡¯s body would grown like crazy. Before, Wang Lin had suppressed this, but at this moment, he stopped suppressing it and let his ancient god body appear for the first time!

    Only by showing his ancient god body could he be called a real ancient god and have the power of an ancient god!

    ¡°Blood Ancestor¡­ You caused my avatar to go into aa, so I¡¯ll destroy your Blood!¡± His eyes were filled with ruthlessness. When he took a step, it was as if the entire star system trembled.

    He walked through space as if he was on the ground and rushed off into the distance.

    As he walked, he raised his giant right hand and pointed to the spot between his eyebrows. Arge amount of spiritual energy gathered in hi fingertip to form an imprint filled with an ancient aura. This imprintnded between his eyebrows and made the four stars disappear.

    This imprint was not something cultivators could use; it was something only ancient gods could use, and it hid the identity of the ancient gods. Unless a very powerful cultivators appeared, it would impossible for others to see through his identity.

    ¡°Since the Alliance Star System has the Giant Demon n, no one will think that my 1,000-foot-tall body is an ancient god!¡± His eyes became cold. Compared to an adult ancient god, his body was insignificant and weak, so no one would think was an ancient god if they saw him.

    He had no expression as he charged through the Blood. In the past, he saw the star map that the All-Seer gave him, so he naturally knew where the Blood was.

    As he moved through space, his eyes narrowed. He saw several broken stones of varying sizes floating through space.

    These stones weremon in space.

    As he stepped forward, he didn¡¯t stop and grabbed toward a 100-foot-wide stone. As he let out a roar, the stone was attracted by a force created by spiritual energy and he continued moving forward.

    After he left, two cultivators came out from a slightly smaller piece of stone. The two of them were trembling with fear as they stared dumbfoundedly at Wang Lin¡¯s original body disappearing into the distance.

    ¡°This¡­ What is this¡­¡± The two of them looked at each other. Their scalps tingled as they quickly escaped this ce.

    Along the way, whenever Wang Lin encountered these stones, he would select those that were 100 feetrge. He would grab them and use spiritual energy to drag them along. These were his weapons. In his memories, early stage ancient gods didn¡¯t have many spells and liked using these as weapons. It seemed like these things were easy to use, and the more he had, the better!

    Wang Lin headed toward the Blood with a trail of stones that looked like a river following him. He carried with him a grim killing intent as he came closer and closer!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

 Chapter 765 â€” Blood Planet

    <h4>Chapter 765 - Blood</h4>

    The Blood was a filled with a blood-colored light. It was not located within Tian Yun¡¯s sphere of influence and was a bit far from it.

    In truth, none of the powerful cultivators who had the power to use an entire cultivation as their cave would choose to be too close to each other. Even those who were very good friends were the same.

    After all, they couldn¡¯t drop their guard against others. These old monsters that had cultivated for many years were especially aware of this.

    Simrly, a cultivator who was powerful enough to use an entire as their cave would naturally not need the protection of Tian Yun. Thus, it was natural for them to choose a remote ce for their cave.

    The most important part of choosing the location of their cave was for it to be outside the range of everyone else¡¯s divine sense range. Otherwise, your every move would perceived.

    The Blood Ancestor was a cultivator with secrets, so he was even more cautious when choosing his cave.

    On the map the All-Seer gave Wang Lin, the Blood was extremely remote without any that housed powerful cultivators nearby.

    This was one of the reason why Wang Lin¡¯s original body was attacking it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s original body headed toward the Blood with a cold expression and a river of stones behind him. Space was simply toorge; Wang Lin¡¯s original body seemed so insignificant inparison.

    Along the way, he didn¡¯t pause at all; he charged non-stop toward the Blood with cold killing intent and a river of stones.

    Several months shed by. When he encountered other cultivators, all of them were startled and didn¡¯t act rashly.

    They didn¡¯t know anything about ancient gods. Even among the four star systems, only a few people even knew they existed, and even then, it was only from reading ancient records.

    What¡¯s more, those ancient gods recorded were often adult ancient gods with six stars or more. Their bodies were evenrger than cultivations, a unique trait of the ancient gods.

    A four star ancient god¡¯s ancient god aura was not obvious. Among cultivators, unless they had personally seen the ancient gods, it would be impossible to associate him with the ancient gods that have been extinct for countless years.

    This was one of the reasons why Wang Lin decided to reveal his original body¡¯s true form.

    These various reason were merely side objectives. The real reason came from Wang Lin¡¯s revolting personality! The avatar was seriously injured and forced into aa. Even the unbreakable connection between the original body and the avatar was very weak at this moment, and it felt as if it could break at any moment.

    Once the connection was gone, it meant the avatar was dead.

    Powerful killing intent filled his heart. The avatar had been painstakingly cultivated for many years. In truth, there was no primary or secondary body to him. The original body was him and the avatar was him as well.

    If the avatar died, then that meant he was killed once!

    If his original body chose to hide and wait until his cultivation level was higher to reappear, then he would no longer be Wang Lin.

    There were times that he had to do things even when the consequences were unfavorable!

    ¡°The chance of being discovered as an ancient god is extremely low, but even if I was found out, so what!?¡± His eyes became colder and he moved even faster.

    Although Wang Lin couldn¡¯t use a lot of the spells he had inherited from the memories of the ancient god, there were many life-saving spells that he could now use since he was almost a four-star ancient god.

    The most effective spell among them was the spell the ancient gods used to protect their young, Spirit Transformation.

    To enter a not to absorb spiritual energy but to surround oneself in spiritual energy and enter a dormant state. Unless one encounters another ancient god, no one else is able to detect it.

    This was the spell of an ancient god. It was many levels higher than the spells cultivators used.

    ¡°The only thing I need to worry about is Ta Sen! However, with his eight-star ancient god body, he will be recognized by those powerful cultivators as soon as he appears. Even if he causes havoc in the Alliance Star System, what does it have to do with me!? I, Wang Lin, am not a saint!¡± His eyes became even colder.

    There were many blood ves on the Blood. These people were controlled by the Blood Ancestor and had the Blood Ancestor¡¯s branding on their souls. If the Blood Ancestor lives, they live, and if the Blood Ancestor dies, they die.

    Most of these were people that he had forcibly kidnapped from nearbys. He took away their freedom and forced them to work for him. He also collected gifted youths that he fed blood pills to and groomed them to be blood guardians that protected the Blood.

    The Blood Ancestor was very cold person; only toward his daughter would he show a rare sign of kindness.

    It could be said that aside from the Blood Ancestor and his daughter, all other living things were their ves. Their lives and deaths were controlled by but a thought.

    Zi Xin was sitting upon an altar outside the blood pavilion with anxiety on her face. She should asionally look back at the blood pavilion. That ce was a forbidden area; not even she was allowed to enter.

    At this moment, several rays of blood light came from the distance and rapidly closed in. Four elders appeared before Zi Xin. The four of them all gave off origin energy; clearly they were all powerful cultivators who had reached the second step.

    One of the old men lower his head and said, ¡°Mistress, another group of blood ves died¡­¡±

    Zi Xin bit her lower lip and silently pondered.

    Over the past few months,rge amounts of blood ves and blood guardians had inexplicably exploded and died. As of today, more than 70% had died.

    This matter filled Zi Xin with distress. The only exnation was that something had happened to the Blood Ancestor!

    One of the old men raised his head as he stared at Zi Xin and slowly asked, ¡°Mistress, where exactly did Lord Blood Ancestor go?¡±

    Zi Xin¡¯s eyes became cold as she coldly said, ¡°Impudent. Is this something you can ask?!¡± This made Zi Xin even more anxious. Before, none of them would dare to say something like this, but at this moment, even Zi Xin wondered if the Blood Ancestor was dying¡­

    The old man sneered as he turned around and walked away. His mood was very bad, but there was also a trace of relief. His body also contained the Blood Ancestor¡¯s imprint, but right now it wasn¡¯t important.

    ¡°Ever since I was forcibly branded by the Blood Ancestor 6,000 years ago, I can¡¯t even take half a step out of the Blood without the Blood Ancestor¡¯s order. Now the Blood Ancestor has obviously encountered misfortune. This old man¡­ if I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯d rather die in my hometown than here!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow and he headed straight for space.

    The three elders all looked up at the sky and watched theirpanion disappear into the sky. After silently pondering, the three of them looked at each other. They no longer spoke and flew into the sky.

    Zi Xin¡¯s eyes became cold as she stood up and shouted, ¡°You guys have guts. Are you all not afraid the Blood Ancestor will return¡­¡±

    However, before she finished speaking, one of the old men lowered his head. He looked at her coldly and said, ¡°Noisy! You are only one of the Blood Ancestor¡¯s ythings. Do you really think you are the mistress?! I and the other cultivators give you respect because of the Blood Ancestor. Without him, what are you worth!? I have been on the Blood for almost ten thousand years and have seen at least a dozen girls like you!¡±

    After leaving behind this line, this person disappeared into the sky.

    Zi Xin¡¯s body trembled and she began to ponder.

    When the four red-robed old men flew into the sky, the remaining blood ves that hadn¡¯t died all looked up and struggled. No one knew who was the first, but after that, almost all of the blood ves flew away.

    Zi Xin looked at all of this and revealed a decisive gaze. She appeared before the blood pavilion and remembered the seals that the Blood Ancestor had used to open it. She hesitated for a moment before clenching her teeth.

    Just at this moment, the entire sky suddenly darkened and a powerful pressure instantly covered the entire Blood. Zi Xin was startled and looked up, but what she saw made her face pale.

    ¡°This¡­ What is this¡­¡±

    In space, the first four red-robed elders all looked at each other. They didn¡¯t need to speak and knew of the others¡¯ decision. They sped their hands at each other and were about to separate when they suddenly looked into the distance.

    A river made of stones was whistling through space toward the Blood. There was a giant more than 1,000 feet tall standing above the long river. His eyes were cold and filled with killing intent.

    The four red-robed old men¡¯s eyes narrowed and they quickly looked at each other. They immediately flew away in four different directionspletely ignoring that giant that wasing over.

    ¡°Blood Ancestor, even you can have a day like this!!¡± The same words appeared at almost the same time within the four old men¡¯s minds.

    Behind the four old men was arge amount of blood ves. When they entered space, they were startled by the giant, but they all quickly left. None of them stayed to defend the Blood and they all revealed sneers.

    Some didn¡¯t even escape too far but stayed near the Blood. They wanted to personally watch the demise of the Blood.

    With Wang Lin¡¯s wisdom, he was immediately able to realise what was happening with those blood ves. He didn¡¯t stop them but quickly charged toward the Blood with arge amount of stones.

    When he was very close to the Blood, he rose above the stone river. Each of his hands grabbed a 100 feetrge stone and he threw them toward the Blood.

    A loud rumble echoed as the two stones smashed toward the Blood like two meteors. The moment the stones got near the, a blood light screen appeared and caused the two stones to shatter.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even more cold. He waved his hand and without pause threw one stone after another toward the Blood.

    In the end, Wang Lin stretched open his arms and used his spiritual energy to pull the entire stone river toward the Blood.

    Countless stones smashed down. Although the blood light screen was strong, without the control of the Blood Ancestor, it was limited. Facing Wang Lin¡¯s youth ancient god power, the blood light screen copsed after half an incense stick of time.

    Large amounts of stones fell on the Blood. Every time onended, the entire would tremble and a circr shockwave visible to the eye would immediately appear and spread in all directions.

    Zi Xin¡¯s face was pale. The shaking of the ground and the destructive power caused her mind to tremble. She saw thoserge stone descend from the sky, and each one would cause the earth to tremble violently.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of power and spell could do something like this.

    ¡°Too terrifying¡­¡± Zi Xin clenched her teeth and fear surged through her body like a tidal wave. She looked at the blood pavilion before her as her hand formed seals imitating the Blood Ancestor.

    Throughout the years she had been on the Blood, she secretly paid attention to the hand signs used every time the Blood Ancestor opened the pavillion and firmly remembered them in her heart. She would often secretly practice, but she didn¡¯t dare to set the blood pavilion as her goal.

    Now that the Blood Ancestor was dying, the Blood was in a mess, and a foreign force was invading, she no longer had to worry. Her hands moved faster and faster until a red sh came from the blood pavilion. A vague, red passage appeared and Zi Xin¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement.

    Just at this moment, the sky suddenly darkened once more and a giant shadow was cast over her. Zi Xin was startled and subconsciously looked up. This caused her to bepletely stunned.

    In the sky, a 1,000-foot-tall giant wasing toward her through the void. Its icy gazended directly on Zi Xin.

    Zi Xin¡¯s body trembled. She could see that behind the giant wererge stones crashing toward the earth. A deep sense of fear emerged inside her heart.

    She immediately lowered her head to look at the blood pavilion and charged toward the passage without any hesitation. However, just as she stepped in, a sharp and miserable scream came from her mouth.

    The red light from the tunnelnded on her and her body decayed at a visible rate. Green smoke came from her body and even her origin soul copsed.

    In Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, the woman¡¯s body turned into green smoke and was absorbed into the blood-colored passage.

    Wang Lin coldly looked at the blood pavilion. He reached out and grabbed the blood pavilion along with the 100 feet of earth around it.

    At this moment, the stones from the sky continued to descend and the entire Blood was a wreck. Wang Lin held the blood pavilion in one hand and his other hand formed a fist and pummeled the earth.

    Among the loud rumbles, the Blood became even more unstable. Layers of ripples spread and dust flew everywhere. A momentter, Wang Lin flew away from the Blood and disappeared far into the distance.

    None of the blood ves and blood guardians tried to stop any of this. In fact, most of them sped their hands at where Wang Lin disappeared to.

    Shortly after Wang Lin left, their eyes were filled with confusion. It was as if invisible shackles had been released, and all of them dispersed to return to their homes that they had not seen in a long time.

 Chapter 766 â€” Treasure Refined by the Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 766 - Treasure Refined by the Heavens</h4>

    The destruction of the Blood didn¡¯t set off arge wave in the Alliance Star System. Due to the fact that the Blood was so remote, no one became aware of this matter until a long time had passed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s original body had left with the blood pavilion. As he flew through space, his body slowly shrank until he was the size of a normal cultivator once more. As for the blood pavilion, he sealed it and swallowed it. When it was inside him, it was surrounded by his spiritual energy.

    This blood pavilion was very strange, so Wang Lin decided to carefully study it.

    After finding a rank 6 cultivation, Wang Lin snuck in. He found a ce deep within the and hid himself.

    The connection in his soul with his avatar became more stable.

    It is worth mentioning that although this trip had attracted the attention of some powerful cultivators, it was not linked to the ancient gods. After all, the ancients gods had disappeared far too long ago.

    In the Allheaven Star System, there was a fragment slowly drifting through the void of the Thunder Celestial Realm. At this moment,rge amount of clouds that shouldn¡¯t appear were quickly condensing toward this fragment, and within them were hidden rumbles.

    Shortly after, a bolt of thunder came out from the clouds andnded on the fragment. The thunder quickly dispersed through the fragment, quickly found Wang Lin in aa, and entered his body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body suddenly trembled.

    Shortly after, countless thunderbolts gathered and descended on the ground. This caused the fragment to tremble again and arge amount of rocks fell off the edge of the cliff.

    The Blood Ancestor was staring at the fragment from a distance. He could clearly feel half his blood body on that fragment, and the origin energy within was being rapidly absorbed.

    This feeling made him want to go mad. This was the first time he wanted to kill someone but had inadvertently helped that person grow.

    However, he was afraid to move. He carefully looked at the clouds above the fragment. He could feel that the power inside them was slowly brewing and growing stronger.

    ¡°This is divine retribution¡­ I didn¡¯t think that this person¡¯s cultivation could actually cause divine retribution. I presume that the heavens¡¯ might that went into the Demon Spirit Land back then was caused by him as well.¡± The Blood Ancestor¡¯s eyes became cold.

    ¡°The stronger the divine retribution is, the better. If I charged in, I would just end up helping him instead. I¡¯ll simply wait here and watch him get killed by the divine retribution. That will be very satisfying as well.¡± The Blood Ancestor sneered as he stared at the fragment and hatred filled his eyes.

    The fragment stopped floating due to the restriction ced on it from therge amount of clouds gathering. Arge amount of clouds gathered here and another bolt of thundernded on the fragment.

    The fragment trembled once more and the edges shattered even more.

    This processsted for a month, and more and more thunder descended. When the Blood Ancestor looked over, he couldn¡¯t even see the edge of the clouds anymore.

    He retreated because he didn¡¯t want to provoke the might of the divine retribution. There was delight along with hatred in his heart as he muttered, ¡°The more the better. More clouds should gather and kill that Wang Lin. Only then can this old man¡¯s hatred be dispelled!¡±

    More and more clouds gathered. Several dayster, not only were the clouds above the fragment, the clouds were even around the fragment. The fragment was no longer visible and all one could see were clouds.

    At this moment, it was as if the preparation for the divine retribution wasplete, and divine retribution arrived.

    Countless thunderbolts appeared from the clouds andnded on the fragment. This thunder didn¡¯t onlye from above but from the all the clouds that had surrounded the fragment.

    Loud, thunderous roars echoed across the void. The fragment continued to copse under the thunder from the clouds. The thunder moved through the fragment and rushed to Wang Lin, who was in aa.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body would tremble every time a bolt of thunder entered his body, and countless bolts of thunder had surged into his body. Xu Liguo was terrified and could only hide inside the celestial sword. Even one bolt of this thunder was fatal to him.

    At this moment, inside Wang Lin¡¯s body, the power of the old man and the Blood Ancestor were negating each other. Normally, this process would take a long time, but the constant bolts of thunder entering his body were rapidly speeding up this process.

    The origin energy inside his body increased like crazy. Not only did the thunder from the divine retribution not damage his body, the benefits were unimaginable.

    However, he was unconscious. If he was awake, the benefits would be even greater with his guidance.

    Large amounts of thunder fell endlessly on the fragment. It was as if the fragment was inside a furnace made by the heavens and being refined by heavenly thunder.

    This kind of refining was extremely rare in the current cultivation world because not many materials could survive such a powerful bombardment from heavenly thunder.

    If there was, then it had to be the fragments of the Thunder Celestial Realm. Thisnd was originally part of the Thunder Celestial Realm, and it had spent countless years surrounded by celestial thunder. Although it had copsed, it was still part of the Thunder Celestial Realm.

    Although the edges of the fragment were breaking off under the endless bombardment of heavenly thunder, the center became even more sturdy due to the thunder moving through it. It could be said that as it was refined by the heavenly thunder, it became more and more like a magical treasure.

    This power contained within the fragment was unimaginable because its material wasn¡¯t something ordinary, it was a fragment of the Celestial Realm! If that was just the case, it wouldn¡¯t be too special, but it wasn¡¯t something that was refined by cultivators, it was fined by the heavens!

    The Blood Ancestor gradually realized this and he sucked in a breath of cold air. His eyes were filled with greed. There weren¡¯t many treasures that could tempt someone at his cultivation level. However, when he realized that this fragment was turning into a magical treasure by chance, his heart suddenly began to pound.

    ¡°Gains and losses are determined by fate. This old man have lost too much this time. If this fragment is refined by the heavens, its power will bepletely different. It might be able to disy the true power of the Celestial Realm. This treasure was prepared for me!¡± The Blood Ancestor¡¯s eyes revealed excitement.

    Thunder continued to descend, but at this moment, all of the thunder suddenly disappeared. A drastic change urred inside the clouds and a bolt of ck thunder began to brew inside them. This bolt of ck thunder was the real divine retribution.

    It quickly condensed and charged toward the fragment.

    At the same time, Wang Lin, who was in the depths of the fragment, opened his eyes!

 Chapter 767 â€” Illusory Yin!

    <h4>Chapter 767 - Illusory Yin!</h4>

    The ck thunder carried with it the might of the heavens andnded on the fragment. There was a loud explosion that echoed across the fragment and a huge crack appeared.

    In the depths of the crack was Wang Lin, who had just opened his eyes.

    The thunder directly descended and smashed into Wang Lin at a crazy speed.

    Bang!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled violently. The thunder rushed into his body and swept through his body like a storm. However, it was quickly affected by the blood and power from the mysterious old man.

    The three powers used Wang Lin¡¯s body as a battleground. The battle caused a loud roar, and in the end, it turned into arge amount of origin energy that surrounded him. His origin soul rapidly devoured the origin energy and quickly grew.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light. He had awakened. Especially when he was hit by this bolt of thunder, he had awakenedpletely.

    ¡°Divine retribution¡­¡± Wang Lin sucked in a breath of cold air. He still remembered the divine retribution from back in the Demon Spirit Land. Now that he was facing it again, his eyes shined brightly.

    The moment he awaken, he noticed the chaos inside his body. Without the divine retribution, his body would have exploded first.

    ¡°This divine retribution came at the right time!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. This was the first time he was d at the arrival of the divine retribution. His right hand pressed against the ground and he sprang into the air without any hesitation.

    The celestial sword beside him immediately screamed, ¡°Master¡­ Master¡­ take me with you. I want to go back inside the bag of holding. This ce is terrifying¡­¡±

    As Wang Lin flew up, he waved his right hand. The celestial sword flew toward him and was put away inside his bag. The celestial mountain was put away as well.

    At the moment he charged out from the fragment, all of the clouds around the fragment began to boil. Under this violent movement, a divine retribution more intense than the one from the Demon Spirit Land appeared!

    Under this heavens¡¯ might, Wang Lin felt like there was a giant hand pressing down upon him from the sky. Popping sounds came from inside his body.

    At the same time, four bolts of ck thunder gathered from the above, below, right, and left of the fragment and quickly descended! Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly. He opened his arms and didn¡¯t even try to doge. The thunder from above descended andnded on his body. Shortly after, the thunder from the left and right sides quickly closed in.

    Finally, the thunder from under the fragment came. It had prated through the fragment and alsonded on Wang Lin.

    The four rays of ck thunder surged like crazy through Wang Lin¡¯s body. They collided with the blood body and the power from the mysterious old man once more.

    The collision this time was unprecedentedly intense, as if a real storm had broken inside Wang Lin¡¯s body. The three powers releasedrge amounts of origin energy.

    This origin energy was too powerful. Under the impact, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but let out a loud roar. His aura increased like crazy. As his origin soul devoured the origin energy, itpleted an important process of transitioning from the peak of thete stage of Ascendant to the Illusory Yin stage.

    What is an origin soul? If one¡¯s cultivation hasn¡¯t reached the Illusory Yin stage and goes through this important process, the so-called origin soul is, in fact, fake.

    A real origin soul can devour origin energy and gain new life from origin energy!

    The ancient cultivators cultivated qi. This qi was origin energy. Once this origin energy has been cultivated long enough, it will form the origin soul!

    The cultivators now had this step backwards. Only by reaching the second step could the cultivators nowadays catch up to the ancient cultivators.

    At this moment, powerful origin energy surged into his origin soul, causing Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul to change like crazy. His origin soul was taking the crucial step toward the next step!

    Peak of thete stage of Ascendant, broken through!!

    At the moment of breakthrough, Wang Lin seemed to feel his own dao! It was as if everything in the world had be crystal clear.

    Aughter came from his mouth. Thisughter pierced through the clouds and continued to spread to the outside world.

    The Blood Ancestor was watching the clouds hoping Wang Lin would be killed by the divine retribution. However, after hearing thisughter, his expression changed.

    ¡°Illusory Yin¡­¡± The Blood Ancestor¡¯s expression became gloomy and he muttered, ¡°It seems that that half my blood body contained enough origin energy for him to temporarily resist the divine retribution and reach the Illusory Yin stage¡­ But just this is still¡­¡±

    As his spoke, his expression changed once more and he stared at the churning clouds before him.

    ¡°It¡¯s still climbing¡­¡±

    Wang Lin had never felt asfortable as now. All of the celestial spiritual energy inside his body was rapidly disappearing and was being reced by the origin energy surging out from his origin soul.

    The clouds around him seemed to be angry and the might of heaven inside transformed into thunder. Inside the clouds, eight bolts of ck thunder formed and fell on Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Wang Linughed like crazy as his origin soul charged out from his body. His origin soul was no longer human-shaped, it had taken the shape of the ancient thunder dragon. As the eight bolts of ck thunder descended, his ancient thunder dragon origin soul devoured them.

    He devoured eight bolts of ck thunder consecutively and returned back into his body before releasing them. The blood body and the old man¡¯s power exploded once more, and in exchange, he obtained even more origin energy.

    Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level rose like crazy once more under the impact of the origin energy that was released. His Illusory Yin cultivation had stabilized and began pushing toward the peak of the Illusory Yin stage!

    The Illusory Yin and Corporeal Yang stages were the transition between the first and second step of cultivation. This was meant to be a perfect bnce of yin and yang. The Illusory Yin stage was the change in the origin soul, while the Corporeal Yang stage was all the celestial spiritual energy dissipating and being reced by origin energy!

    This process was called origin transformation. It was to change a cultivator into an existence like ancient cultivators.

    After the ancient cultivators disappeared and the Celestial Realm copsed, very few people have broken through two realms when entering the Yin and Yang stage, but all those that did had amazing achievements afterward and stood at the peak of the second step!

    Even the All-Seer spent 300 years to pass through these two realms. Ling Tianhou spent 800 years and the Blood Ancestor spent almost 1,000 years.

    This had nothing to do with talent. The biggest reason was origin energy!

    At this moment, Wang Lin was constantly advancing toward that direction! The divine retribution was like nutrients, and the blood body and power from the old man were the origin energy fueling this process!

    The Blood Ancestor stared at the clouds before him and the killing intent inside his eyes became even stronger.

    ¡°I came to kill him, but instead I gave him great fortune! I won¡¯t ept this!¡±

    Above the fragment inside the clouds, Wang Lin raised his head. His eyes were clear and contained a hint of expectation. Thunderous roars came from the cloud as a seven-colored bolt of thunder quickly condensed¡­

 Chapter 768 â€” Corporeal Yang! Counter Attack!

    <h4>Chapter 768 - Corporeal Yang! Counter Attack!</h4>

    Wang Lin had never hoped for the divine retribution to descend like today. He looked at the seven-colored thunder condensing inside the clouds.

    From all the divine retribution he had experienced, this was the first time he had seen a seven-colored thunderbolt.

    Seven-colored clouds quickly gathered, and they contained powerful heavens¡¯ might. Under the pressure, crackling sounds came from the fragment under Wang Lin.

    The edges of the fragment copsed once more. Its size was rapidly changing, but the more it shrank, the more terrifying its durability became.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly andrge amounts of origin energy surged through his body.

    Not only did his heart pound rapidly, but the vibration from his origin soul made the origin energy inside his body cycle even faster.

    A powerful feeling appeared inside Wang Lin¡¯s heart. He never had such control of this feeling before. Wang Lin raised his right hand and formed a fist.

    He was finally experiencing the feeling of coldly looking down on the world after gaining control of the power of the world!

    He could clearly feel his own cultivation breaking through the limit of the first step of cultivation! He had broken through the peak of thete stage of Ascendant and reached the Illusory Yin stage!

    ¡°Divine retribution, be a bit more aggressive!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was ferocious as he looked at the sky.

    At this moment, the seven-colored thunderbolt rapidly condensed and released a ray of seven colored light. It released a strange sound and then suddenly descended.

    That sound was like a demonic sound that could affect one¡¯s heart. Countless familiar figures appeared around Wang Lin, but his eyes were still calm.

    The seven-colored thunderbolt descended with a thunderous roar. It was as if it wanted to destroy everything in its path as it descended toward Wang Lin like crazy from the sky.

    In an instant, the thundernded on his body. An earth-shattering roar echoed across the fragment and reced everything.

    When the power of thunder entered his body, Wang Lin was immediately knocked into the ground. His body was pressed deep into the ground. The blood body and power from the old man rapidly disintegrated as they fought with the power of divine retribution.

    ¡°Come again!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s body rushed into the air. Thunder traveled through his whole body and his hair moved without any wind. The current him was like a celestial demon!

    The might of the heavens can¡¯t be resisted. At this moment, all of the clouds around the fragment became enraged. The clouds churned and seven-colored thunderbolts fell like rain toward Wang Lin. Even the fragment was engulfed by this thunder shower.

    The thunderous roar was the only sound left. At this moment it was as if Wang Lin was in thunder hell, as seven-colored thunder was everywhere.

    The fragment shattered even more until there were only about 10,000 feet left! It was as if Wang Lin was inside the heavens¡¯ furnace as bolts of thunder continued to fall on him.

    Many cracks appeared all over Wang Lin¡¯s body and quickly spread. At the same time, the blood body that entered his body hadpletely copsed and was releasing untold amounts of origin energy inside Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul.

    That powerful feeling once again appeared inside Wang Lin¡¯s body. He could clearly feel his cultivation beginning to climb once more!

    From stabilized Illusory Yin to the peak of the Illusory Yin stage, and it was still climbing!

    It was bing infinitely close to the Corporeal Yang stage!

    ¡°Still missing a bit!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. The Blood Ancestor¡¯s blood body had copsed and no longer existed. However, there was still a lot of energy from the mysterious old man. Wang Lin had a feeling that if he didn¡¯t get rid of this, it would have great impact on his body.

    His eyes were filled decisiveness. His cultivation path was filled with danger. Wealth can only be obtained if one takes risk. Right now there was only one path to take!

    Wang Lin charged into the air and shot toward the cloud in the sky like an arrow.

    This was Wang Lin¡¯s first time actively counterattacking. He wasn¡¯t passively suffering the divine retribution but attacking it!

    He rushed directly into the cloud, opened his arms, and mercilessly inhaled. At this moment, a roar came from the clouds that came infinitely close to the roar of a beast. In an instant, all of the clouds gathered and all of the thunder withinnded on Wang Lin like crazy.

    Wang Linughed like crazy as his origin soul spread out and covered his body to absorb the thunder. The energy left by the old man quickly moved through his origin soul, and under the endless bombardment of thunder, it released arge amount of origin energy.

    This was a chance, the greatest opportunity Wang Lin had since he started cultivating, other than, of course, the chance to see the third step!

    His cultivation level climbed like crazy without end as he devoured the clouds. At this moment, Wang Lin forgot about the clouds and the energy from the old man. He opened his mouth and devouredrge mouthfuls of clouds.

    As he continued to absorb them, the clouds gradually shrank and were no longer dense. They became thin enough that even the Blood Ancestor was able to clearly see Wang Lin.

    The Blood Ancestor sucked in a breath of cold air as he stared at Wang Lin. Seeing that Wang Lin was actually swallowing the clouds, he could hardly believe his eyes and muttered, ¡°Madman¡­ This Wang Lin is a madman¡­ No one would dare to take the initiative to divine retribution¡­ I can¡¯t let him continue!¡± The Blood Ancestor¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately rushed forth.

    After being weakened so much, he was only at the peak of the Corporeal Yang stage, one step from the Nirvana Scryer stage. However, he was confident it was more than enough to kill Wang Lin!

    He turned into a blood shadow and headed straight toward Wang Lin within the clouds. At this moment inside the clouds, Wang Lin suddenly felt a sense of crisising toward him. His eyes turned cold and immediately saw the blood shadow heading toward him through the clouds.

    ¡°Blood Ancestor!¡± Wang Lin sneered as his retreated back into the clouds.

    The Blood Ancestor revealed a gloomy expression outside clouds and clenched his teeth before charging in. The moment he entered, he felt the power of the heavens¡¯ might. He didn¡¯t have an ancient thunder dragon origin soul like Wang Lin and his cultivation was greatly weakened. When facing this divine retribution, he had a feeling of awe.

    However, no feeling right now could beat the urge of him wanting to kill Wang Lin. He let out a cold snort as he charged forward. A momentter, he saw Wang Lin get struck by countless bolts of thunder within the clouds.

    It was as if he had seen an illusion. The moment he saw Wang Lin, he felt like he didn¡¯t see a person but a thunder dragon!

    As Wang Lin stared at the iing Blood Ancestor, he lifted his hand and chopped down. The Heavenly Chop immediately shot out and the Blood Ancestor¡¯s right hand formed a seal, creating a blood shadow. The blood shadow charged out and collided with the heavenly chop before immediately copsing.

    The Blood Ancestor frowned and sighed. If his cultivation level hadn¡¯t dropped, then the blood shadow would not copsed like it did.

    He was about to use another spell when he saw Wang Lin retreat into the clouds once more. Wang Lin also used Heavenly Chops without a care at the cost of origin energy.

    At this moment, Wang Lin had too much origin energy inside his body. The Heavenly Chops were like des ofw that shot through the clouds toward the Blood Ancestor.

    The Blood Ancestor let out a cold snort and his hand formed a seal. There was a sh of blood light that created runes and then they all copsed in a sh. This actually made all the clouds around him back up 10 feet.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as he hid inside the clouds and quickly retreated. At the same time, he devouredrge amounts of clouds, causing countless bolts of thunder to enter his body. The energy from the old man was rapidly dissipating.

    The Blood Ancestor locked onto Wang Lin as he charged forth. Two balls of blood formed in his hand and then he charged straight at Wang Lin. He wanted to end this as quickly as possible. He had a feeling of crisis inside this clouds, and the longer itsted, the more he feared a mishap would ur.

    If he wasn¡¯t inside the divine retribution clouds, then the Blood Ancestor¡¯s goal wouldn¡¯t be difficult to achieve, as his cultivation level was still higher. However, inside this divine retribution cloud, it would be very difficult to kill Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s thunder origin soul was like a fish in water. The energy from the mysterious old man was negating all the thunder entering his body. And on top of all that, there was also the powerful surge of origin energy inside his body.

    All of this allowed him to do as he wished inside these clouds!

    Facing the Blood Ancestor¡¯s chase, Wang Lin moved through the clouds as he constantly absorbed thunder and devoured clouds. The clouds gradually grew smaller.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s body suddenly trembled. The energy from the old man hadpletely dissipated, so there was no more chaos inside his body, only origin energy!

    Under the impact of the powerful origin energy, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level increased like crazy. In an instant, he broke through the peak of the Illusory Yin stage and entered the Corporeal Yang stage!

    This didn¡¯t end here. As the origin energy was absorbed by his origin soul and all the celestial spiritual energy disappeared from his body, his cultivation level increased once more. He went from just entering the Corporeal Yang stage to bing stabilized in it!

    The change in Wang Lin¡¯s body caused the Blood Ancestor¡¯s expression to change greatly. He even felt his scalp tingle a bit.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let him continue. If I let him continue, he might even reach the early stage of Nirvana Scryer!¡± The Blood Ancestor¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. When he was watching the divine retribution, he had adjusted his body and had now formed flesh.

    An even more powerful feeling than before filled Wang Lin¡¯s body. His eyes lit up like a torch and he felt like he had control over the world. He took a deep breath as the Blood Ancestor closed in. He then ced his finger between his eyebrows, allowing his origin soul to charge out.

    His body fell from the clouds but was guided by a spell. After his bodynded, it immediately sat down to cultivate.

    After charging out from his body, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul turned into an ancient thunder dragon more than 1,000 feet long. He looked extremely shocking within the divine retribution clouds!

    ¡°Blood Ancestor, since you delivered yourself to me, then you might as well grant my wish!¡±

 Chapter 769 â€” Confidence

    <h4>Chapter 769 - Confidence</h4>

    The ancient thunder dragon was born from thunder. It was currently flickering within the divine retribution clouds. Its thoughts were echoing in the area like thunder.

    The Blood Ancestor¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. At the moment Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul moved, all of the clouds whistled and the might of the divine retribution spread.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin¡¯s ancient thunder dragon origin soul appeared from the clouds with countless bolts of thunder following closely after.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The Blood Ancestor¡¯s expression was gloomy as he quickly retreated. He threw the two balls of blood in his hand and shouted, ¡°Blood Explosion!¡±

    With a bang, the balls of blood exploded and a powerful force spread. Wang Lin¡¯s ancient thunder dragon origin soul immediately dissipated.

    However, the Blood Ancestor didn¡¯t rx at all and became even more cautious.

    Countless bolts of thunder formed where Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul disappeared. They rained down on the Blood Ancestor like crazy from all directions.

    ¡°You want to obtain my blood body? You overestimate yourself!¡± The Blood Ancestor¡¯s eyes narrowed as his hand formed a seal and blood light covered his body. The rain of thunder didn¡¯t rush into the blood light but circled around it.

    The Blood Ancestor was startled. His expression changed when he realized that something was wrong, but it was toote. The divine retribution thunder that was chasing after Wang Lin now descend like crazy toward the Blood Ancestor.

    ¡°Wang Lin!¡± The Blood Ancestor clenched his teeth as the blood light shed brightly and immediately pushed Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul back. However, during this process, the divine retribution thunderbolts continued to fall. They went through Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul and directlynded on the Blood Ancestor. He quickly retreated and wanted to leave this divine retribution cloud.

    ¡°Senior Blood Ancestor, your blood has been destroyed, and even your concubine, Zi Xin, has died after betraying you!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense echoed, which caused the Blood Ancestor¡¯s expression to be even more gloomy.

    ¡°Also, your blood pavilion is quite interesting!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice came from the void.

    ¡°You were here killing me, but I wonder if you know that when your daughter Yao Xixue goes back to the blood she will be like a sheep walking into the tigers jaws!¡± Ever since Wang Lin first saw Blood Ancestor after waking up, he had not seen a trace of Yao Xixue. It was impossible to protect her from the copse of the storage space. Wang Lin deduced that the most likely scenario was that Yao Xixue had already been resurrected with the help of the Blood Ancestor.

    Wang Lin¡¯s words were like an invisible divine retribution thatnded in the Blood Ancestor¡¯s heart. His origin soul was also damaged from before, so under this unstable state, he was shocked.

    Yao Xixue was his weakness!

    ¡°Wang Lin!!¡± As the Blood Ancestor¡¯s mind trembled, the blood light around him began to flicker, showing signs of instability.

    Aughter echoed and then the void where Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul was located immediately turned into countless bolts of thunder. The thunder charged toward the Blood Ancestor from all directions like crazy. They prated the blood-colored light and directly went into the Blood Ancestor¡¯s body.

    At this moment, the divine retribution descended like crazy, and there were even seven-colored thunderbolts mixed in. The Blood Ancestor¡¯s origin soul let out a mad roar and wanted to rush out. However, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul was now inside his body, and it had started a life and death battle.

    The two of them battled with the Blood Ancestor¡¯s body as the battlefield. Originally, the Blood Ancestor¡¯s origin soul wasn¡¯t his weak. However, he had half of his origin soul taken by the mysterious old man. Then he encountered Wang Lin and was seriously injured again.

    But even after all this, his origin soul was still stronger than Wang Lin¡¯s.

    However, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul was filled with origin energy and he had just reached the Corporeal Yang stage. But the most important part was that Wang Lin wasn¡¯t trying to take over the Blood Ancestor¡¯s body. He was only focused on entangling the Blood Ancestor to prevent the Blood Ancestor from leaving the clouds. This allowed him to put up an even fight.

    The Blood Ancestor had to die. If this person didn¡¯t die, then the person who would die was him. Wang Lin understood this very well, and that was why he was willing to keep the Blood Ancestor within the clouds at all costs, to kill him using the power of the divine retribution!

    However, the divine retribution was about to dissipate and it was not as strong as before. However, every bolt of thunder that fell on the Blood Ancestor made him shiver. Half of the divine retribution¡¯s tyrannical force would damage him and the other half would be absorbed by Wang Lin.

    The rumbling thunder continued to descend and the clouds quickly dissipated. A devastating power began to form inside the dissipating clouds. As thest bolt of thunder formed, it immediately sucked in all the remaining clouds and descended with a bang.

    This was thest wrath from the heavens, and this attack was going to kill!

    The crisis of death immediately filled the Blood Ancestor. He was being entangled by Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul and couldn¡¯t run at all. He made a ruthless decision as he bit the tip of his tongue and spat out arge mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Blood seal!¡± The blood quickly formed a huge seal that fell on his body like a. The moment the fell, there was a sh of red light from between the blood ancestor¡¯s eyebrows. His origin soul charged out and in a sh appeared outside the clouds.

    ¡°Wang Lin, I give up this blood body. You won¡¯t be able to escape with the seal, so withstand the divine retribution yourself!¡± He was filled with unimaginable hatred as he rushed out, but he didn¡¯t look back as he quickly feld.

    This time he was in an extremely miserable state. He was missing more than half of his origin soul and had lost his body. If he didn¡¯t escape now with his broken origin soul and if Wang Lin didn¡¯t die, the consequences would be unimaginable. He even felt regret. If he had agreed to Wang Lin¡¯s promise, he could have saved Yao Xixue and not be in such a sorry state.

    However, right now it was toote.

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul was locked inside the Blood Ancestor¡¯s body by the blood seal, but he didn¡¯t want to escape. His origin soul became active as the divine retributionnded.

    The thunderous rumbling quickly spread across the area. The blood seal was broken and the Blood Ancestor¡¯s body was in pieces. Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul was forced out, then he turned into an ancient thunder dragon and roared at the sky.

    The cloudpletely dissipated and the divine retribution disappeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul took the Blood Ancestor¡¯s body back to the fragment. This fragment was now only about 1,000 feet wide. It no longer looked like a fragment, it was more like arge stamp.

    When his origin energy returned to his body, his eyes opened and a powerful aura swelled within his body. He took a deep breath and put away the blood body. At the same time, he looked down at the stamp below him. His eyes lit up and he hit the ground with his hand.

    The fragment immediately trembled, then it began to shrink until it was the size of a grain of sand and was devoured by Wang Lin. He then flew off into the void whileughing.

    At this moment, Wang Lin was at the Corporeal Yang stage. Although he was not at the peak, he was not far off. His body was filled with origin energy, but most of it hadn¡¯t been absorbed. Once he absorbs it he will immediately be at the peak of the Corporeal Yang stage and be infinitely closer to bing a real second step cultivator.

    Aside from a limited few people, no one else was a match for Wang Lin in the Thunder Celestial Realm.

    The current him, with his spells and magical treasures, like this Celestial Realm Fragment and the beast tones, even though he might not be able to win when he encounters someone who has just entered the second step, he would be qualified to fight.

    The pressure from escaping from the Alliance Star System to the Allheaven Star System disappearedpletely. Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out and he quickly went toward where the Blood Ancestor ran off to.

    ¡°Exterminate the root to leave no trouble in the future!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. His Corporeal Yang cultivation activated and his speed was several times faster than before.

    He was like a meteor charging through the void.

    A powerful sense of self-confidence appeared on his heart. This kind of confidence didn¡¯t have much to do with his cultivation; this was a confidence from someone who was a heaven-defying cultivator.

    ¡°It turns out that even powerful cultivators like the Blood Ancestor, the All-Seer, Ling Tianhou, and other are not¡­ invincible!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was firm and he revealed a sneer.

    Even the All-Seer could not have imagined that his disciple from a semi-wasted would have forced the Blood Ancestor into such a state due to a series of opportunities.

    ¡°However, someone has probably been helping me¡­ Otherwise, the Blood Ancestor wouldn¡¯t have been as weak as he was when I found him!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. This doubt still existed in his heart.

    At this moment on a fragment in front of Wang Lin, Li Yuan was escaping with a pale expression. His right arm was gone and blood was seeping out of it.

    There were many sword wounds on his body, the most shocking one being the one on his stomach. Even his origin soul was injured and showing signs of copse. If not for his family¡¯s spells, he would have already died.

    A death aura filled Li Yuan¡¯s body. He revealed a bitter smile and an unwilling expression. He wanted to fight back, but the other party had an ancient mirror that broke restrictions. He had also helped Wang Lin and had used his heart restriction, and it still hadn¡¯t recovered. Unless he could create some distance, he couldn¡¯t hide himself in a short period of time.

    ¡°Only a family that have inheritances from the Celestial Realm can have an ancient mirror that can break restrictions. If my Li family was still powerful, these people would be mere clowns, but now¡­ s, Brother Xu, I won¡¯t be able toplete my promise of giving you the restriction heart¡­ This is not my wish!¡±

    ¡°Cousin, this person sure has a lot of treasures, and they are very powerful. I very much like this celestial sword.¡± Behind Li Yuan were three people casually chasing him.

    Among the three people were two men and one woman. The woman was very beautiful and her eyes contained an alluring charm. She was currently holding one of the celestial swords that Li Yuan got from the celestial storage space!

    The two males were one young and one old. The younger one smiled as he looked at her and calmly said, ¡°This person still has eight more. Since Junior Sister Xia likes them, once I take them and ask where he got them, I¡¯ll gift them all to you.¡± This person¡¯s cultivation was also at the peak of thete stage of Ascendant, but the old man¡¯s was not simple.

    If Wang Lin was here, he would immediately be able to tell that this old man was at the peak of the Illusory Yin stage.

 Chapter 770 â€” Yao Family (1)

    <h4>Chapter 770 - Yao Family (1)</h4>

    In the void, Wang Lin¡¯s speed became faster and faster as he got more and more familiar with his Corporeal Yang cultivation. The origin energy inside his body was dense, and as it cycled inside his body, he felt slight difort. Every step he took would contain origin energy, making him feel like he was breaking through space.

    This was far too different from before. At this moment, Wang Lin was a bit uncoordinated and his body was trembling slightly.

    He even vaguely felt that he had be one with the world. As long as he put his mind to it, he would be able to achieve it.

    This feeling became stronger and stronger until an impulse appeared in his heart. In the end, this impulse became even stronger. He looked at the void and felt as if he was really going to merge with the world.

    It was as if the void in the world was his body, but this feeling was somewhat absurd. Wang Lin¡¯s calm and intellectual mind told him that it was impossible, but the feeling from his body and origin soul felt so real.

    His eyes lit up, and after silently pondering for a moment, Wang Lin let go of his reason. He closed his eyes and used the feeling from his origin soul to take a step!

    When he took this step, the void suddenly trembled. It was as if the void was a pool of water, and Wang Lin¡¯s step had caused countless ripples to spread across this pool.

    At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s origin energy began to cycle. It diffused around his body and began to fuse with the world, forming a mysterious connection.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s body disappeared.

    There was a spell that was faster than instant movement at the Nascent Soul stage, one that was beyond teleportation at the Ascendant stage, and there was the technique of using countless greater teleportations at once! However, this spell was even faster.

    This spell was called Spatial Bending!

    This was a spell that ancient cultivators could only use once they formed their origin souls. In the current cultivation world, only those at the Nirvana Scryer stage could use this origin spell!

    Not every second step cultivator couldprehend this spell. This had nothing to do with talent but with one¡¯sprehension of origin energy.

    The Blood Ancestor was rapidly fleeing countless kilometers from where Wang Lin disappeared. His cultivation level had been reduced to Corporeal Yang stage, so he couldn¡¯t use many spells. At the moment, his origin soul was also damaged, making him even weaker.

    ¡°Wang Lin, once I recover, I swear I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The Blood Ancestor moved extremely fast and was like a shadow as he flew through the void. After a long time, he finally rxed and muttered, ¡°That brat Wang Lin should be unable to catch up to me now. I muse find a ce and use the secret method to recover my cultivation back to the Nirvana Scryer stage as soon as possible.¡±

    After pondering for a while, the Blood Ancestor made up his mind. However, at this moment, his expression changed greatly and he began to escape again without any hesitation. There was a ripple behind him and Wang Lin¡¯s figure walked out.

    When Wang Lin¡¯s right footnded, he his eyes opened. In the distance, the Blood Ancestor had almost lost his wits and waspletely shocked.

    ¡°Spatial Bending! This person hasn¡¯t reached the Nirvana Scryer stage yet, how could he use a spell that only second step cultivators can use?! No way!¡± The Blood Ancestor quickly escaped and felt bitterness in his heart.

    ¡°It is often said that those who can step across the Yin and Yang stage in one go will often be at the peak of second step. Could this be true¡­¡± The Blood Ancestor was aghast at this. Even before his cultivation level had dropped, he had only managed to touch the edge of this spell that couldn¡¯t be learned and onlyprehended.

    As far as he knew, not even Ling Tianhou fully understood this spell. To people like them, this spell was something infinitely close to a spell of the third step!

    The first time the Blood Ancestor felt a trace of fear toward Wang Lin, this fear came from what he personally saw. He personally witnessed the changes that happened to Wang Lin. He witnessed Wang Lin go from a peakte stage Ascendant cultivator to Wang Lin¡¯s current stage!

    ¡°This little brat must be lucky. Yes, he must be lucky to be able to use Spatial Bending!¡± The Blood Ancestor felt extremely bitter. He didn¡¯t even turn his head as he quickly fled.

    At the moment Wang Lin opened his eyes, they revealed rity. He was still a bit confused on what had just happened. To him, it felt like he had just lifted his right foot and thennded.

    However, during this process, it was as if he had stepped into the passage of time and everything had passed by him. When his footnded, he was here, and before him was the Blood Ancestor he was chasing.

    ¡°My divine sense was not even locked on to him¡­ I only had the intent of killing him and yet I mysterious crossed an immeasurable distance to reach here.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t chase the Blood Ancestor¡¯s disappearing figure. He silently pondered the feeling he had before. Compared to chasing the Blood Ancestor, Wang Lin knew thatprehending this was more precious.

    Time seemed to pass extremely slowly, but it also felt like it began to move really fast. After half an incense stick of time passed, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed enlightenment. He looked down at the void as he lifted his right root and took a step forward.

    With one step, the ripple appeared once more, but his body was still there. The feeling of his body bing one with the world didn¡¯t appear.

    Wang Lin frowned. He looked at the direction where the Blood Ancestor ran to and began chasing. Chasing after the Blood Ancestor was only one reason, but at this moment, it was more important for Wang Lin to get that feeling of fusing with the world. When Wang Lin thought about what happened before, his heart suddenly skipped a beat.

    ¡°If I can master that kind of spell, won¡¯t that mean that¡­ I will be invisible and formless?!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light as he moved forward.

    As time passed, he moved faster and faster until he was like a ray of light that shed by.

    That feeling of integrating with the world once again appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s heart. He suppressed his excitement and beganprehending it. However, this kind of feeling was extremely ethereal and couldn¡¯t be fully mastered!

    When the feeling started disappearing, Wang Lin let out a sigh. The Blood Ancestor appeared in his mind and with one step he disappeared.

    The escaping Blood Ancestor felt an uneasiness in his heart. This feeling wasn¡¯t this strong even when he faced the Yao family ancestor.

    Just at this moment, his expression changed greatly and he retreated without even thinking. However, at this instant, the shadow of a whip came from the void and mercilesslyshed toward him.

    The Blood Ancestor¡¯s hands formed a seal to create a ray of blood light that collided with the whip, then he quickly retreated.

    Ripples appeared behind the whip and then Wang Lin walked out from within.

    The Blood Ancestor¡¯s heart trembled greatly. The scene before him had shaken his world view. After seeing Wang Lin use Spatial Bending twice in a row, he was no longer able to lie to himself that it was only a fluke.

    After Wang Lin appeared, he charged forward and his finger pointed at the sky. An underworld river suddenly appeared, and it was filled with sharp, resentful wails that echoed across the void.

    This underworld river was different from before. The current underworld river was filled with origin energy. It was obvious that as Wang Lin grew stronger, even this spells would fundamentally change.

    Wang Lin coldly stared at the Blood Ancestor and softly said, ¡°Origin energy underworld river!¡±

    In an instant, the underworld river trembled and began to extend indefinitely as if it was going to rece the world. It epassed everything, including Wang Lin and the Blood Ancestor.

    The boundless origin energy filled the world and the countless resentful souls began to gather before they all charged at the Blood Ancestor from all directions.

    The Blood Ancestor¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. Right now he was only an origin soul and was extreme weak. This underworld river made him even weaker, but the Blood Ancestor was still the Blood Ancestor. Even now, it would be difficult for Wang Lin to kill him.

    Despite being surrounded by the underworld river, his face showed a sh of power. Both of his hands formed seals and his body released a blinding, red light. A powerful pressure spread out from his body.

    ¡°Blood Transformation!¡± The Blood Ancestor¡¯s origin soul changed and in an instant turned into giant blood ws that shot straight toward Wang Lin.

    With one swipe, five cracks charged toward Wang Lin like roaring dragons. At the moment the cracks closed, in Wang Lin raised his right hand. Origin energy filled his body and he pped the cracks, causing an explosion. Wang Lin backed out of the underworld river and shouted, ¡°Underworld river, soul condense!¡±

    The countless resentful spirits condensed and origin energy filled them, making them even more fierce. Countless resentful spirits took the form of Yao Xixue before they charged toward the Blood Ancestor.

    The Blood Ancestor let out a cry as he turned around and swiped behind as if he wanted to tear this underworld river apart. As for those souls that looked like Yao Xixue, even though he knew that they were fake, he was unwilling to attack.

    Thanks the power of the ws, he was able to rip open a gap in the underworld river and charge out, but countless souls in the form of Yao Xixue blocked him.

    The Blood Ancestor let out a sad cry. His face was filled with resolve and he swiped the blood ws. Countless Yao Xixues copsed while letting out very sad and real cries that fell in the Blood Ancestor¡¯s ears. This caused his already injured mind to tremble.

    The underworld river began to copse under the Blood Ancestor¡¯s attack and the gap grewrger. Finally, the Blood Ancestor charged out with an unspeakable amount of hatred.

    ¡°Wang Lin, you and I can¡¯t coexist!!!¡± After rushing out, although the Blood Ancestor was fierce, his heart felt exhausted. Yao Xixue¡¯s sorrowful screams constantly echoed in his mind as if they would never dissipate.

    At the moment he charged out, Wang Lin arrived before him with the soul g in hand. ck clouds came out from the soul g and immediately surrounded the Blood Ancestor as he rushed out.

    The Karma Whip entered the ck cloud and whipping sounds continuously echo.

    Wang Lin shouted, ¡°Gather!¡± All of the ck clouds contracted like crazy, but the Blood Ancestor was still resisting inside. Even now he was still the proud Blood Ancestor!

 Chapter 771 â€” Yao Family (2)

    <h4>Chapter 771 - Yao Family (2)</h4>

    As he resisted the ck cloud, he continued to be knocked back as it contracted. This cycle continued until the ck clouds showed signs of copse. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he open his mouth to spit out origin energy.

    This origin energy entered the ck cloud and suddenly made it feel like it was filled with endless power, causing it to contract like crazy. However, at this moment, the resistanceing from the Blood Ancestor also grew endlessly.

    Sounds of explosions came from inside and the ck cloud actually began to copse. The Blood Ancestor¡¯s muffled roar came through and sounded like roaring thunder in Wang Lin¡¯s ears.

    The Blood Ancestor¡¯s roar came out. ¡°You brat, Wang Lin, are not qualified to seal this old man!¡± The dense, ck clouds copsed again. They were now very thin and were about to disappear.

    Once the the ck clouds disappeared, it meant that the one-billion-soul soul g was destroyed!

    Wang Lin shouted, ¡°Three primary souls, appear!¡± Inside the cloud, the three primary souls, including the Qilin and fourth soul, immediately condensed and began their attack on the Blood Ancestor.

    Through the clouds, Wang Lin could see the qilin turn into ck smoke and surround the Blood Ancestor. The qilin¡¯s head took shape and bit down on the Blood Ancestor¡¯s neck. The fourth soul was constantly flying in and out of the Blood Ancestor. Every time it prated the Blood Ancestor¡¯s origin soul, it would leave with arge amount of origin energy.

    There was still that human figure that thest primary soul formed. It turned into ck gas that surrounded the Blood Ancestor, making his movements slow.

    The Blood Ancestor¡¯s face revealed a fierce expression and red light shed from his body while he chanted aplex chant. The red light shined like crazy from his body and gradually filled the ck clouds until they looked purple!

    A roar came out from the Blood Ancestor¡¯s mouth. ¡°Blood soul, copse!¡± The red light around his body was almost demonic and his origin soul suddenly released unimaginable power. The qilin immediately let out a miserable groan and the impact of the force caused it to dissipate rapidly. Terrified of this, it immediate let go and backed up.

    The primary soul around the Blood Ancestor copsed and quickly retreated. Even the fourth soul that prated the Blood Ancestor¡¯s origin soul was caught by the Blood Ancestor. With a merciless pinch, cracks appeared on it before it dissipated and retreated.

    ¡°Little brat Wang Lin!¡± The Blood Ancestor¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as his hand ripped open the ck clouds before him.

    From beginning to end, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm. When the Blood Ancestor was about to step out, he opened his mouth and spat out a ray of yellow light. There was a grain of sand inside the yellow light.

    The moment the sand appeared, a powerful pressure immediately shrouded the area. In an instant, this grain of sand immediately grew until it was more than 1,000 feet wide. It was like a mountain, but it looked more like a stamp!

    This object had used a celestial fragment as material and was refined in a furnace formed by the heavens with divine retribution!

    The moment it appeared, it pressed down on the Blood Ancestor with enormous amount of celestial spiritual energy!

    Crackling sounds immediately came from inside the Blood Ancestor¡¯s body and the blood light around him weakened. The step he was taking to step out was forced back.

    The stamp formed by the 1,000 foot fragment descended from the sky. The Blood Ancestor charged out, but after a series of rumbles, he was pressed down under the stamp.

    When the stamp rose up, the Blood Ancestor looked weaker, but he was still fierce and red light shed brightly around him. At this moment, the Karma Whip suddenly appeared andshed toward him.

    With a bang, the Blood Ancestor¡¯s origin soul became more unstable. Just as he was about to retaliate, the stamp smashed down. The Blood Ancestor¡¯s origin soul was about to copse.

    He let out a miserable smile and his eyes were filled with madness. Just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s voice came.

    ¡°Blood Ancestor, I will not kill you and will give you a chance to see Yao Xixue again! If you explode, you will never see Yao Xixue again!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was cold.

    The Blood Ancestor silently pondered and the madness in his eyes slowly disappeared. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as his hand formed a seal and he shouted, ¡°Collect!¡±

    The surrounding ck cloud immediately surrounded the Blood Ancestor. The Karma Whip also appeared and wrapped around the Blood Ancestor. The damaged three primary souls also appeared and began to devour like crazy.

    The stamp floated above, Although it didn¡¯t press down again, the pressure was still there. This pressure cause the ck cloud to contract even more rapidly. It contracted to a ball in almost an instant before turning back into a 30-foot-long g in Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    The 100-feet-wide g spread out and there was a radical change. Before, it was just a ck g with nothing on it, but now there was an image.

    The Blood Ancestor¡¯s figure was lifelike with the Karma Whip around him like a lock and the three primary souls fiercely surrounding him. The Blood Ancestor¡¯s expression revealed indignation and unwillingness.

    Just like this, the image on the g took form.

    Looking at the one-billion-soul soul g, Wang Lin was silent. He didn¡¯t feel pride in defeating the Blood Ancestor, and his heart felt mncholy.

    He had struggled a lot to defeat the Blood Ancestor and was not nearly as calm he seemed on the outside. This fight was filled with life and death moments, and a moment of carelessness would have meant death. This battle was no less dangerous than his escape from the Moongazer Serpen. In fact, it was even a bit more dangerous.

    After all, the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s intelligence was very limited.

    ¡°There is no great hatred between the two of us. If you had just taken Yao Xixue with you, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this¡­¡± Wang Lin sighed.

    Unless it was thest resort and he was crazy, he won¡¯t have forced the Blood Ancestor down like this. He was helpless on his matter because if he wanted to live, he had to resist. If he wanted to continued to exist, he had to kill the Blood Ancestor that swore to destroy him.

    Yao Xixue was the Blood Ancestor¡¯s weakness. In order to seal the Blood Ancestor, Wang Lin had to use this! In the face of survival, there was no such thing as despicable!

    Wang Lin looked at the soul g and said, ¡°Blood Ancestor, I respect your fatherly love. I also have a son. If someone were to act against my child¡­ I can understand your anger¡­ However, did you give me a chance to exin? I didn¡¯t touch your daughter once while I had her captured. If it wasn¡¯t for your daughter plotting against me, why would I dare to provoke the Blood Ancestor?¡±

    He knew that the Blood Ancestor could hear!

    ¡°Could it be that your daughter, Yao Xixue, is allowed plot against me, but I¡¯m not allowed to retaliate!? You love your daughter, so you don¡¯t think about right or wrong and don¡¯t think about the cause. Although this is love, it is spoiled love!

    ¡°I gave you a chance, but senior Blood Ancestor held the idea of killing me. In my eyes, your actions are no different from Yao Xixue¡¯s. I understood the job of a father 1,000 years ago, but you still don¡¯t understand it even today!¡± Wang Lin looked up at the distance and put the g away. He didn¡¯t bother considering if the Blood Ancestor understood.

    He only needed to have a clear conscience, and this was enough!

    He raised his right hand and pressed against the celestial fragment. There was a sh of yellow light as it shrank to the size of a grain of sand before Wang Lin swallowed it.

    He patted his clothes as if he wanted to sweep away all the gloominess from the past several days. Then his body turned into a ray of light and he flew far away.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make myself as strong as possible in the Thunder Celestial Realm. My spells are still verycking. Before, my cultivation level wasn¡¯t high enough to be eligible for celestial spells. However, with my current cultivation, I am strong enough to participate in the battles for celestial caves.

    My goal is a celestial spell! Wan Er, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely go to Dong Lin! Whenever there is a trace of hope for you to awaken, I, Wang Lin, will do everything I can to fight for it!¡±

    Wang Lin ced his right hand between his eyebrows. His increase in cultivation made him even more confident in reviving Li Muwan! Aside from escaping from those old monsters, the other reason he hade to the Allheaven Star System was to revive Li Muwan!

    Wang Lin was constantly thinking of Li Muwan as he stepped through the void. His goal was the fragment before him.

    From this moment on, there was one more powerful person to fight over treasures in the Thunder Celestial Realm: Wang Lin!

    On the fragment before Wang Lin, Li Yuan¡¯s escape was reaching its end. His body was like amp without oil.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the people behind him taunting him, he would have already died. What made him even more humiliated was that the man behind him was using him as target practice for various spells.

    The elder beside the youth gave off a ruthless aura. He would sometimes give pointers to the youth, and every time he did, Li Yuan would suffer even more.

    Only three of the eight flying swords remained. The rest were lost when he used spells with them. The old man had casually caught them, wiped the divine sense off them, and threw them at the youth.

    Shortly after, the youth would gift them to the woman beside him.

    A feeling of indignation brewed inside Li Yuan¡¯s heart. The woman¡¯s crispughter and whiny voice made it even worse for him.

    Along the he way, he had suffered even more injuries. He had no time to heal himself and his right arm was beginning to rot. There were white insects moving inside his flesh. These weren¡¯t maggots, they were poisonous insects released by the youth behind him.

    Li Yuan felt that these white insects were inside his body, even inside his origin soul. It was as if his body had be a breeding ground for these insects.

    Li Yuan¡¯s speed became slower and slower. His whole body felt tired and death aura filled his body. His face was no longer pale but a sickly red.

    Behind Li Yuan, the old man withdrew his gaze and calmly said, ¡°Young Master, this person is out of energy!¡±

 Chapter 772 â€” Yao Family (3)

    <h4>Chapter 772 - Yao Family (3)</h4>

    The youth faintly smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s going to die soon, but this person is pretty good to havested 13 days. The cultivators before him onlysted eight days! Ugly Uncle, catch me an Illusory Yin cultivator next time so I can y for a while longer. That way, my octo soul worms can mature faster.¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression remained neutral as he said, ¡°OK!¡± It was a very simple word, but it was filled with confidence.

    Beside the youth, the pretty girl blinked and smiled. ¡°Cousin, how many more swords does that person have?¡±

    The youthughed and wrapped his hand around the woman¡¯s waist. ¡°Forget it, these nine swords are all yours! Not to mention these nine sword, there is nothing in the Thunder Celestial Realm I can¡¯t obtain if I want it. Once we find the source of these swords from this person¡¯s origin soul, we can take a trip there.¡±

    The woman smiled and revealed a charming gaze. Her voice was alluring as she said, ¡°Cousin is someone from the Yao family, so you can naturally do it.¡±

    The youth revealed pride. The Yao family was a name even the Thunder Celestial Temple had to respect. As a member of the Yao family, it was as he said. As long as he saw it, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t obtain.

    At this moment inside the void, Wang Lin saw the fragment before him. His body flickered and appeared above the fragment.

    ¡°I wonder where Brother Li is¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense subconsciously spread out, but his expression immediately became gloomy. Killing intent as powerful as when he faced the Blood Ancestor exploded once more.

    There wasn¡¯t much focus in Li Yuan¡¯s eyes; it was about to dissipate.

    ¡°About to die¡­ whatever, then I¡¯ll just die¡­ It will be a relief. It¡¯s just that I won¡¯t be able to teach Brother Xu the restriction heart¡­¡± Li Yuan let out a bitter smile.

    He already couldn¡¯t see anything around him. There were several white insects moving inside his pupils. The strange thing was that Li Yuan felt no pain.

    ¡°Even if I die, as someone of the Li family, I have to die with dignity!¡± Li Yuan¡¯s eyes focused once more and revealed firm determination. He turned around and looked at the three people casually chasing him.

    There was strong hatred inside Li Yuan¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°I have no hatred against the three of you. If you wanted my magical treasures, you could have just taken them, but you toyed with me like this. When I die, I¡¯ll turn into a vengeful ghost to vent this hatred!¡±

    Li Yuan pped his bag of holding and the remaining three swords flew out, giving off fierce sword energy. With a point of his finger, the three swords flew toward the youth!

    ¡°Impudent!¡± The youth sneered as his right hand reached out and a blood hand immediately appeared before him. With one grasp, he caught all three flying swords.

    Li Yuan¡¯s expression was fierce. The moment the youth caught the flying swords, his right hand formed a seal and pressed between his eyebrows. A ray of ck light as thick as an arm came out between his eyebrows. The ck light immediately divided into countless more lines, and as his hands formed seals, they formed a restrictions.

    The moment these restrictions appeared, they divided into 18. In an instant, these restrictions surrounded Li Yuan. He coughed out arge mouthful of blood thatnded on the restrictions.

    However, there were many white insects inside the blood. It was very shocking.

    After absorbing his blood, these restrictions swiftly flew toward the youth. These restrictions were very fast and rapidly approached the youth. At this moment, the youth had barely managed to grab hold of those three swords with his spell.

    When he saw the restrictions fall from the sky, the youth didn¡¯t panic. He let out a cold snort and his eyes were filled with contempt. The old man beside him took a step forward and raised his right hand. Dense origin energy immediately surrounded the area.

    ¡°Break!¡± The old man only said one word.

    In an instant, the restrictions were surrounded by origin energy and then copsed. However, after they exploded, they didn¡¯t disappear, they turned back into ck lines. The ck lines condensed together before flying straight for the old man, carrying a destructive aura.

    The old man pped his bag of holding, causing an ancient mirror to appear, and he pointed it toward the ck line. There was a sh. It was as if the entire world had darkened and all the light had condensed around the ancient mirror. The ck line immediately copsed.

    Li Yuan¡¯s body trembled and he coughed out arge mouthful of blood. His body was filled with death aura. He muttered, ¡°It isn¡¯t that my Li family¡¯s restriction iscking, it¡¯s because I used too much of my restriction heart helping Brother Xu. After that, I had no time to recover it. How else could this broken mirror be able to stop the restrictions?! However, Brother Xu has helped my family greatly, so I don¡¯t regret it! If I die, then I¡¯ll die!¡±

    Li Yuan let out a miserable smile. At this moment, the old man stepped forward and threw a kick without even looking at Li Yuan. There was a crackling sound as Li Yuan coughed out more blood and his bodynded on the ground. His eyes were dim. That kick had scattered the remaining celestial spiritual energy inside his body, making it so he couldn¡¯t retaliate anymore.

    ¡°Junior Master, this person is no longer dangerous. You can attack now.¡± The old man stepped back and his expression was cold. He didn¡¯t feel shame at all from attacking an Ascendant junior as an Illusory Yin cultivator.

    The youth had just barely managed to get a hold of the three flying swords, and it was only because Li Yuan¡¯s connection with the three swords was lost. He caught the swords and directly gave them to the woman beside him.

    The youth stepped forth with a sneer and said, ¡°Let me see exactly where you found these celestial swords!¡± The youth raised his right hand and pressed down on Li Yuan.

    ¡°Hurry up, Cousin.¡± The woman smiled as she watched all of this. Her eyes were filled with an alluring charm as she yed with the celestial sword in her hand.

    As for the old man, his expression was as calm as usual.

    Just at this moment, just as that youth named Yao¡¯s hand pressed down on Li Yuan, a ripple suddenly appeared beside him! The originally calm old man¡¯s expression suddenly changed at this moment. He charge forward and immediately shouted, ¡°Young Master, retreat!¡±

    The youth was startled.

    In an instant, an unimaginable killing intent came out from inside the ripple. This killing intent was so powerful that it caused the entire world to turn cold. There was even ice falling from the sky.

    The youth¡¯s expression turned deathly pale. Before he even had time to search Li Yuan¡¯s soul, he immediately retreated. However, at this moment, a figure walked out from the ripple. The moment the figure appeared, the killing intent reached its peak.

    Thundering rumbles suddenly echoed in the sky. The moment the youth retreated, the figure from the ripple stepped forth and pointed at the youth¡¯s chest.

    A wave of cracking sounds echoed and the youth coughed out a mouthful of blood. All of the bones inside his body were broken and he was thrown away.

    The figure closed in once more and the fingernded between the youth¡¯s eyebrows. Rich origin energy entered the youth¡¯s body and caused all the celestial spiritual energy inside his body to copse in an instant!

    Cracking sounds echoed and the youth¡¯s expression became pale. In his eyes, that finger had reced the world and became the controller of his life.

    His body was thrown into the air and flew away in an arc. Cracking sounds still came from his body in the air, and he coughed out mouthfuls of blood that turned into blood mist.

    The origin energy in his body surged like crazy. It first destroyed his celestial spiritual energy, then it destroyed his cultivation base, and finally forced all the blood in his body out from his pores.

    The current him was like a person made of blood in the air. His body gave off a dense blood mist!

    The origin energy inside his body didn¡¯t stop and continued to rage inside his body. All of the muscles in his body were destroyed inch by inch and all of his internal organs were instantly crushed!

    This still didn¡¯t end. The origin energy was too strong, to the point that it was impossible to measure. After destroying the internal origins, the origin energy rushed to his head. His skull copsed along with his brain. At this instant, the youth named Yao¡¯s fleshpletely copsed!

    When he was only half way up the air, his entire body copsed, disintegrated, and dissipated.

    His origin soul was filled with confusion and unimaginable fear; he even had the impulse to cry. At the moment his body copsed and his origin soul appeared, the origin energy exploded. This origin energy tore the origin soul apart andpletely destroyed it!

    However, the origin soul didn¡¯t dissipate. The origin energy rapidly condensed the origin soul into a fist-sized ball of light. The ball instantly returned to Wang Lin¡¯s hand and he pressed it between Li Yuan¡¯s eyebrows to help Li Yuan nourish his dissipating origin soul.

    ¡°Who gave you the qualifications to hurt my friend!?¡± Extremely cold words slowly came out of Wang Lin¡¯s mouth.

    All of this happened in an instant; it was fast beyond imagination. The old man had just moved forward, and before he could get close, everything had already ended.

    Cold sweat appeared on the old man¡¯s forehead. His calmness was gone and his indifference had already copsed. His calmness and indifference hadpletely disintegrated. His eyes were filled with horror and even a trace of fear. He wasn¡¯t able to clearly see the other person at all earlier. In particr, the rich origin energy that appeared with the ripple made him suck in a breath of cold air.

    What frightened him even more was the aura that came from inside the ripple. The aura of the youth that came out was actually perfectly merged with the world.

    ¡°Too terrifying¡­ I know all the Corporeal Yang cultivators, but who is he?!¡± His face was pale and sweat dripped down his forehead. The killing intent from the other person was so intense that it caused his mind to tremble. He subconsciously stepped back a few steps and even had the impulse to immediately escape.

    Not far away, the woman waspletely stunned. The scene before her caused her brain to be temporarily nk.

    ¡°Xu¡­ Brother Xu¡­¡± On the ground, Li Yuan¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement as he struggled to speak. ¡°Help me¡­ Kill them!!¡±

 Chapter 773 â€” 13 days

    <h4>Chapter 773 - 13 days</h4>

    Li Yuan¡¯s voice was filled with piercing hatred. If this hatred could be corporeal, it would immediately erupt to vent the anger he had suffered in the recent days.

    Wang Lin nodded and his gaze went over the Illusory Yin old man andnded on the dumbfounded woman. She was holding Li Yuan¡¯s celestial swords.

    He didn¡¯t even waste time talking to them and took a step. This step moved him over several hundred feet and he appeared before the woman.

    The woman had just recovered from the shock. She personally saw the Yao youth¡¯s body copse from just one finger from this person. The cracking sounds from the Yao youth¡¯s body still echoed in her ears.

    With one finger, he had caused his origin soul to copse. The Yao youth¡¯s origin soul was captured and had its consciousness wiped away until it was only a blob of origin energy.

    This scenepletely destroyed her mind, making her cower in terror. When she saw Wang Lin moving toward her, she immediately panicked. Filled with terror, she let out a hysterical scream.

    In her eyes, Wang Lin was no longer a person, but a demon, a terrifying, soul-devouring demon!

    She almost subconsciously retreated, there wasn¡¯t even the slightest thought of resisting. The only thing in her brain was escape, escape, escape!!

    Every since she was little, she had never been this terrified. Not only did it destroy her mind, it also left a deep rift in her dao heart. Even if she was lucky enough to escape, her cultivation level would drop greatly with almost no chance of increasing again.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold and his gaze was chilling as he closed in. In his eyes, the woman¡¯s speed was too slow!

    At this moment, the Illusory Yin old man¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t try to save her, he quickly retreated.

    As one finger pressed down between her eyebrows, her pupils shrank and her fear reached its peak. Origin energy rushed into her body. She wasn¡¯t thrown back and instead trembled and was frozen in ce.

    Popping sounds came from inside her body. She was very familiar with this sound, it was exactly the same as the ones that came from the youth¡¯s body earlier.

    Her origin soul formed a ball of light and flew out from between her eyebrows. Wang Lin grabbed it with his right hand and threw it at Li Yuan. The origin energy nourished his origin soul and caused his injures to recover slightly.

    The woman¡¯s body copsed and disappearedpletely. Until the moment she died, she still didn¡¯t understand why the person that they were chasing didn¡¯t inform them that he had a friend like this in the Thunder Celestial Realm.

    As her body dissipated, all of the flying swords and bags of holding fell down on the ground.

    Wang Lin raised his head and looked at the figure of the rapidly escaping old man before revealing a sneer. He took a step forward and suddenly disappeared as he fused with the world.

    The Illusory Yin old man¡¯s mind waspletely shaken by the sudden appearance of Wang Lin. He didn¡¯t have any chance at victory, so he quickly fled. However, at this moment, a ripple appeared before him. Powerful origin energy came out from inside and caused him to stop.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figured walked out from inside.

    ¡°You¡¯re next!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. The moment he appeared, he raised his right hand and a bolt of purple thunder appeared. The surrounded area was surrounded by purple mist after the purple thunderbolt appeared. Lightning moved through the mist and quickly gathered on the bolt of purple thunder. The bolt of thunder was as thick as an arm and quickly shot toward the old man.

    The old man¡¯s expression changed greatly as he quickly retreated. His hand quickly formed seals and immediately released a red me. This me was extremely hot and quickly spread around him, forming a me shield.

    The bolt of thunder descended andnded on the me shield. There were crackling sounds as the me shield immediately copsed and the bolt of thundernded on the old man¡¯s body.

    He coughed out arge mouth of blood and his face turned pale. As he quickly retreated, he was almost out of his wit. His scalp tingled as he felt panic set in and the aghast in his heart was reaching its limit.

    The old man retreated and quickly said, ¡°Senior, let me speak!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold as he moved forward and coldly said, ¡°How long did you chase after my friend? Speak!¡±

    The old man retreated and quickly said, ¡°Thirteen days¡­ Senior, this matter was all because of the Young Master from the Yao family. I tried to persuade him, but our statuses are different, so I was unable to stop him.¡±

    The old man was extremely terrified of this person. A Corporeal Yang cultivator was not someone he could resist, even though he was only one step away from the Corporeal Yang stage himself.

    ¡°13 days¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes filled with killing intent, and in the blink of an eye, he overtook the old man. His two fingers formed a sword and pointed at the old man¡¯s left arm!

    The old man¡¯s expression changed. Just as he was about to dodge, Wang Lin said one word.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    This word was like the voice of the devil as itnded in the old man¡¯s ears. He immediately felt an unimaginable amount of origin energy surround him. At this instant, he couldn¡¯t move his body an inch. Even his origin soul felt like it was in water and became clow.

    ¡°This is the first day!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s fingernded on the old man¡¯s left arm, and with a burst of origin energy, the old man¡¯s left arm exploded with a bang. The powerful origin energy exploded once more, causing the arm to shatterpletely.

    The old man revealed a struggling expression. He wanted to struggle, but he couldn¡¯t even move his body an inch.

    ¡°The second day!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s fingernded once more, this time on the old man¡¯s left leg. The origin energy rushed in and more than half of the old man¡¯s left leg was blown off.

    The old man¡¯s veins bulged and he revealed a ferocious gaze. However, behind that ferocious gaze, he was filled with fear. His terror of Wang Lin had filled his mind.

    ¡°This is the third day!¡± Wang Lin lifted his foot and directly stepped on the old man¡¯s right leg. The leg immediately copsed with a bang. Of the old man¡¯s four limbs, three of them had already copsed.

    The old man let out a miserable groan. The severe pain almost drowned him. The simtion of the pain allowed his origin soul to move a bit. Origin energy immediately cycled through his body and he showed signs of recovering.

    As Wang Lin withdrew his foot, his finger pointed at the old man¡¯s right arm. Origin energy rushed in and the only surviving limb immediately disintegrated!

    ¡°This is the fourth day!¡±

    This didn¡¯t end. The Stop spell was dissipating and the old man was about to regain his movement. Just as origin energy filled his body and he was about to retreat, Wang Lin¡¯s cold voice came once more.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    The old man let out a sad cry. The other party¡¯s voice was the sound that would end his life faster and make him fall into the abyss. If he knew it would have turned out like this, he wouldn¡¯t have touched a hair on Li Yuan¡¯s head.

    At his moment, his mind was in a trance, and he vaguely recalled the words that this person said the moment he appeared.

    ¡°Who gave you the qualification to hurt my friend!?¡±

    These words echoed in his mind like rumbling thunder.

    After the old man¡¯s body was stopped for the second time, Wang Lin stood in front the old man. Wang Lin¡¯s finger quickly moved and pointed at the old man¡¯s body, causing blood toe out from the corner of the old man¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°The fifth day!¡±

    ¡°The sixth day!¡±

    ¡°The seventh day!¡±¡­ At the end, the old man¡¯s chest was a bloody mess. All of his bones were broken and blood mist gushed out of his chest. His body had lost all vitality.

    ¡°This is thest day!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s hand turned into a palm and pressed down on the old man¡¯s forehead with a ruthless expression.

    A crisp crackling resounded as the old man¡¯s bodypletely copsed and dissipated into a blood mist. His origin soul charged out. As he trembled in the air, he shouted, ¡°The Yao family won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold and he had a thought. He pped his bag of holding and the one-billion-soul soul g appeared. With a shake, the g opened up, revealing the Blood Ancestor¡¯s unwilling image.

    Wang Lin calmly asked, ¡°Do you recognize him?¡±

    The old man¡¯s origin soul was startled. After taking a careful look, his eyes immediately bulged and revealed horror. Although he didn¡¯t recognize who it was, this person was 70% simr to the Yao family ancestor.

    Without waiting for the old man to speak, Wang Lin already knew the answer from the old man¡¯s expression. He stepped forth as his origin energy surrounded the area and immediately locked the old man¡¯s origin soul.

    His hand reached out. The old man¡¯s origin soul couldn¡¯t escape at all and was immediately pulled back. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he used the soul search spell on the old man. The powerful origin energy made it impossible for the old man to struggle. A momentter, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light as he wiped the old man¡¯s consciousness from the origin soul, turning it into a ball of origin energy.

    Wang Lin¡¯s bodynded next to Li Yuan. He held the ball of origin energy and pressed it between Li Yuan¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯ll give you an opportunity! Whether you can reach the Illusory Yin stage or not will depend on you!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he pressed his hand against Li Yuan¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Gather!¡± With a roar, the small, white insects were immediately pulled out of Li Yuan¡¯s body. These insects were hideous and gave off a fishy smell.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. With one pinch, all of these small insects copsed one by one.

 Chapter 774 â€” Withered Dao Pair

    <h4>Chapter 774 - Withered Dao Pair</h4>

    Li Yuan had already reached the peak of thete stage of Ascendant. The reason he hadn¡¯t reached the Illusory Yin stage yet was because his bodycked origin energy.

    Wang Lin had just nourished him with three origin souls. In particr, one was the origin soul of an Illusory Yin cultivator, which was filled with origin energy. Thanks to this, the chance of Li Yuan making a breakthrough had increased greatly.

    After cing some restrictions around Li Yuan, Wang Lin sat beside him and began to ponder.

    ¡°The Blood Ancestor is indeed someone from the Yao family. It turns out the Yao family is very powerful, especially the Yao family¡¯s Blood God¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t beencking powerful enemies ever since I started cultivating, so adding a Blood God isn¡¯t much!¡± Wang Lin knew that even if he had known about the Blood God beforehand, he simply couldn¡¯t just leave Li Yuan to die¡­

    Moreover, since he had already offended the Blood Ancestor, he made a decision.

    ¡°As long as I master that spell to merge with the world, even if Tuo Senes, I will be able to escape! However, some of the memories inside that old man are interesting; they might be useful to me!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a decisive gaze. He sat down and began refining the origin energy inside his body.

    ¡°When I absorb all the origin energy in my body, I will be extremely close to the real second step, the early stage of Nirvana Scryer!¡± Wang Lin silently pondered for a moment before waving his hand. The three bags and several flying swords flew to him.

    These three bags of holding belonged to those three. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes first fell on the swords that he and Li Yuan had found inside the storage space.

    After scanning them with his divine sense, Wang Lin¡¯s thoughts stirred. These nine swords immediately flew into the air and stabbed into the ground. Eight of them formed a circle, while thest one was in the middle.

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and the nine beast bones immediately flew out. Thergest beast bonended at the center of the circle, while remaining eight surrounded the eight swords forming the circle.

    They were arranged exactly how Wang Lin had found them.

    He carefully looked at the nine beast bones. Wang Lin had checked them before, and there seemed to be some sort of branding that prevented his divine sense from imprinting and controlling them.

    Back then, he suspected that this beast bone treasure might required some special way of activation. After he ced the beast bones back with the swords, he immediately noticed the difference.

    After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out and went into the eight small beast bones. The moment his divine sense touched them, the eight bones immediately shook and a suction force came from them. Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense immediately felt this suction.

    His eyes lit up and his origin energy went into his divine sense. Following the suction, his divine sense split into eight parts and went into the eight bones.

    That suction seemed to have no end and continued to suck at his divine sense as if it wanted to devour his entire origin soul. After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin pulled back his divine sense from the beast bones.

    Then his hands formed seals and heyed countless seals in the surroundings. Then his origin energy spread out and surrounded everything within 10,000 feet of him. A white mist filled with his origin energy appeared.

    If an outsider passed by and saw this mist, they wouldn¡¯t do anything reckless, because this mist was filled with pressure from origin energy. Even Illusory Yin and Corporeal Yang cultivators would be extremely cautious.

    This meant that there was a second step cultivator inside this mist that didn¡¯t want to be disturbed. If someone attempted to enter, they would be attacked by the origin energy inside the mist.

    After forming the origin energy mist, Wang Lin pondered for a bit before he opened his mouth and allowed the fragment stamp into the mist. Only then did he feel rxed and sat down. His ancient thunder dragon origin soul charged out and rushed toward the eight beast bones.

    The moment his origin soul closed in, suction force came out from the eight beast bones. Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul split into eight parts again and entered each beast bone.

    After absorbing all of Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul, the eight beast bones released a demonic glow. The demonic light became more and more bright until eight rays of blue light shot out from the beast bones toward the sword in the middle.

    This blue light also contained his origin soul. His origin soul underwent a change he didn¡¯t understand and was sent into the flying sword.

    The sword trembled and released a burst of sword hymns. Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul fused back into one and immediately felt powerful sword energy charging toward his origin soul.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and the origin energy inside his body spread out like a storm, dissipating all the sword energy. However, the next moment, more sword energy appeared as if it would never end.

    ¡°Something is wrong. This is a restriction matrix!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes began to deduce the restriction and he simply sat down. He created an origin energy shield to block the sword energy andpletely ignored it.

    After an unknown amount of time, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He had seen through this restriction. With a thought, countless restrictions appeared around him and spread out in all directions.

    At this moment, the sword surrounded by the eight beast bones flew out. It flew above the beast bones surrounded by the eight swords. The sword pointed down and sword energy immediately shot out.

    This sword energy divided into eight rays of sword energy which went into each of the eight flying swords. Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul was once more divided into eight and entered the eight celestial swords.

    The experience from before appeared once more, but this time there was even more sword energy. Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul was divided into eight, and every single piece experienced the same thing.

    Three dayster, all eight swords shot out sword energy toward thergest beast bone in the center. Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul came out with the sword energy and entered the beast bone with four spikes.

    His origin soul fused into one inside the beast bone and at the same time left his imprint inside the beast bone. A kind of enlightenment appeared inside Wang Lin¡¯s soul. He had iparable understanding of this beast bone, as if it was part of his body.

    After a long time, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul flew out from the beast bone and back into his body.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and revealed a look of shock and excitement.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being a celestial treasure. Without this specific method, there is no way to leave your imprint on it! Once you sessfully leave your imprint, you immediately gain the knowledge to use it¡­¡± WAng Lin stood up, waved his hand, and therge beast bone immediately flew toward him.

    ¡°This object is called the Withered Dao Pair. It is extremely powerful and can be considered a true magical treasure! Unfortunately, it was damaged in the hands of its previous master in a battle against an ancient god. Adding on the fact that the previous master died, even now it still hasn¡¯t been fully repaired. However, its power is still amazing, and it can be considered one of my most powerful treasures!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out and the beast bone seemed to gain live. It rushed toward Wang Lin and disappeared in his hand.

    A momentter, a beast bone tattoo appeared on the back of Wang Lin¡¯s right hand. It was very lifelike!

    He didn¡¯t withdraw the origin mist and looked at Li Yuan. Most of Li Yuan¡¯s injuries had healed and his origin soul was absorbing the origin energy to make the final breakthrough. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t sure if Li Yuan would seed or not.

    While waiting for Li Yuan to awaken, Wang Lin opened the bags of the three people he killed. The woman¡¯s bag had some stuff inside, but nothing that caught Wang Lin¡¯s attention. After taking out the celestial jades, Wang Lin put it aside.

    As for Young Master Yao¡¯s bag of holding, there was some stuff inside as well. After looking through it, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed andnded on one item.

    It was a paper talisman!

    Compared to this, the other things meant nothing. This was the second talisman like his he hand found sinceing to the Allheaven Star System.

    After pondering for a while, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and the other talisman appeared in his hand. The two talismans were simr in size, but the symbols drawn on them were different.

    ¡°What exactly is this¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out and scanned the two talismans. His eyes narrowed as he noticed faint origin energy fluctuationsing from them.

    He wouldn¡¯t have been able to notice it with his previous cultivation level.

    ¡°Interesting. Could this item be a treasure as well!?¡± Wang Lin silently pondered for a moment before putting the talismans away. He had a feeling they weren¡¯t ordinary.

    When he picked up thest bag of holding, his eyes lit up and he muttered, ¡°The old man¡¯s mind was messy, but his objective in the Thunder Celestial Realm was very clear. He was going to take the young master of the Yao family to the Collection Pavilion to get a celestial spell!¡±

    Wang Lin learned from the old man¡¯s memories that there was a fragment that was sealed by thebined forces of the four families of the Allheaven Star System with inheritances from the Celestial Realm.

    On this sealed fragment there was a Collection Pavilion. The pavilion stored celestial spells, and they were still well-preserved.

    However, this Collection Pavilion was created by the previous Thunder Celestial Realm Celestial Emperor and his subordinates. The pavilion had its own rules, and whether one could get a celestial spell depended on luck.

    The four great families with Celestial Realm inheritances couldn¡¯t break these rules. They could only seal the fragment and then open it each time to let their family members try their luck.

    For a very long time, this Collection Pavilion has been a ce exclusive to the four great families, and no outsiders were allowed.

    The Yao family hadn¡¯t only sent one team to the Thunder Celestial Realm, but 10 groups!

    ¡°Collection Pavilion¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Just at this moment, Li Yuan¡¯s breathing became rough and he slowly opened his eyes. He looked ahead and sighed, ¡°Thank you, Brother Xu, but it looks like I¡¯m not fated to reach the Illusory Yin stage. My origin soul couldn¡¯t withstand that much origin energy.¡±

    Li Yuan lowered his head and looked at his broken arm. After he said that, he became silent.

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and all the origin mist withdrew. He carefully looked at Li Yuan and smiled. ¡°Brother Li, you shouldn¡¯t underestimate yourself. The origin energy inside your body is nourishing your origin soul. Once you absorb all that origin energy, you will reach the Illusory Yin stage. That day maye fast or slow, but it will certainly happen!¡±

    Li Yuan¡¯s eyes glowed and he nodded. He stood up and bowed toward Wang Lin. ¡°Brother Xu, I owe you a lot. I will remember this in my heart and won¡¯t forget it.

    Li Yuan wasn¡¯t one to speak much, but this came from his heart. He only felt gratitude toward Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin faintly smiled as his right hand grabbed the only bag he hadn¡¯t searched. He scanned it with his divine sense and threw it at Li Yuan.

    At the same time, the nine swords flew into the air andnded next to Li Yuan.

    ¡°Returning them to their owner. Also, keep that bag of holding. I believe the things inside will be useful to you.¡±

    Li Yuan nodded and put away the swords. He picked up the bag and scanned it with his divine sense before he took something out. It was the ancient mirror.

    ¡°This is a restriction-breaking ancient mirror. There aren¡¯t many of these left, and they can break a majority of restrictions!¡± As he spoke, he threw it toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin epted it with a smile and put it inside his bag of holding.

    Li Yuan hesitated and asked, ¡°I can¡¯t see through Brother Xu¡¯s cultivation anymore. It is obvious you improved greatlypared to before. Was the Blood Ancestor destroyed by the storage space?¡±

    ¡°The danger of the Blood Ancestor has been resolved. Although he isn¡¯t dead, there isn¡¯t much difference.¡± Wang Lin said it calmly, but when Li Yuan heard this, he was startled and meaningfully looked at Wang Lin. With his wisdom, he could tell from Wang Lin¡¯s words that Wang Lin¡¯s rapid increase in cultivation level had something to do with the Blood Ancestor.

    Wang Lin looked at Li Yuan and smiled. ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯m going to search the Thunder Celestial Realm and search for all the celestial spells. Are you willing to help me break restrictions?¡±

    With his current power, aside from a few select individuals, not many in the Thunder Celestial Realm were his match. If Li Yuan was around, Wang Lin could easily protect Li Yuan. Not to mention if Li Yuan had enough time to use his restrictions, he wouldn¡¯t even need Wang Lin¡¯s protection.

    Wang Lin had his own ns for inviting Li Yuan. Li Yuan obviously knew a lot more about the Thunder Celestial Realm than him. Also, Wang Lin couldn¡¯tpare to Li Yuan in terms of restrictions, so it would be a lot easier to search for celestial spells with Li Yuan.

    Li Yuan¡¯s eyes revealed joy as he smiled and said, ¡°Since this is Brother Xu¡¯s wish, I¡¯ll do my best to help you. As long as I have enough time, I¡¯m certain I can break all restrictions here! For example, Brother Xu, there once was a celestial ruin here!¡±

    Li Yuan pointed ahead at a in. The ground was filled with weeds and dead grass and the wind blowing across the in created rustling sounds. No matter how one looked at it, it was extremely ordinary.

    Li Yuan¡¯s single arm formed seals. His body was now filled with origin energy, so some restrictions that he couldn¡¯t use before due to the suppression of the ve imprint could be used now.

    The sky darkened and the in before them looked like a painting with its cover taken off. When Li Yuan¡¯s restrictions fell, the in shattered, exposing the ruins of a city.

    A broken, stone tablet stood before the ruins, and there were three ancient words on it.

    ¡°Celestial Weing Pce!¡±

    ¡°Celestial spells can¡¯t be used with just the form. By using my Li family¡¯s Annihtion Restriction heart, I can use traces of celestial spells to reverse engineer them. This method injures the user¡¯s body, so my Li family doesn¡¯t casually use it. However, if Bother Xu needs help, then I¡¯ll definitely help!¡±

 Chapter 775 â€” Dark Hole

    <h4>Chapter 775 - Dark Hole</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as he looked at the broken tablet. He jumped forward and arrived before the tablet.

    Li Yuan followed closely after and carefully looked at tablet before looking at the ruins. He then smiled. ¡°Brother Xu, if I¡¯m not wrong, this Celestial Weing Pce was once a trade spot for celestials.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and calmly walked toward the ruins. Along the way, he could see many wreckages of various buildings. This pce was very big; it was almost the size of a mortal city.

    The ruins were extremely quiet, with only the asional wind that would blow through the broken buildings. The sound created by the wind sounded like someone was sobbing.

    Small vortexes would form when the wind blew by, gently blowing away the dust.

    It could be seen from the wreckage that there were many pavilions along the road, but right now they were heavily damaged. There were even remnants of restriction fluctuationsing from them.

    After carefully searching the ruins, Wang Lin found nothing surprising. It was clear that people had already been here during the countless times the Thunder Celestial Realm had been open.

    ¡°Thergest shop in these trade pces are always to the east!¡± Li Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up and looked east.

    The wreckage on the east side of the pce was even more severe. It was impossible to see the appearance of a shop anymore, as there was only one wall left.

    Li Yuan walked very fast and quickly arrived next to the ruined building in the east. He squatted down, picked up some of the rubble, and carefully examine it as if he was calcting.

    When Wang Lin calmly arrived, his divine sense spread out and found nothing.

    Shortly after, Li Yuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. Then he pointed at a spot and said, ¡°Brother Xu, attack this spot with spell!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t waste time. He raised his hand and purple thunder shot out like a wild dragon toward the spot Li Yuan pointed at. The purple thundernded with a bang and the earth trembled, causing the rubble to move.

    A pattern without any fluctuations appeared on the ground. This seemed to be a formation that was carved into the ground.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light.

    Li Yuan took a few steps forward and arrived next to the formation. After looking at it, he smiled. ¡°Brother Xu, as far as I know, even the shops of celestials had hidden rooms. It seems this shop was not an exception.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and said, ¡°I believe the formation that manages this hidden room has been active for so long that all of the celestial spiritual energy has disappeared. This is why there were no fluctuationsing from it at all.¡±

    Li Yuan squatted down and wiped away arge amount of dust. After calcting a bit, he nodded. ¡°That¡¯s correct. From the looks of this dust, it seems like no one hase here for a long time. It is as Brother Xu said, this formation has lost all of its celestial spiritual energy and became a dead formation.¡±

    He then exined, ¡°A dead formation is like this: once the celestial spiritual energy is lost, it can¡¯t be opened anymore. However, I have a way of restoring it! Brother Xu, I need some time, so please wait a moment.¡± With that, Li Yuan knelt down, bit his left finger, took a deep breath, and pressed his finger against the formation.

    Origin energy came from his left hand. Blood also came out from the wound and entered the formation before it slowly spread.

    Wang Lin calmly stood on the side and felt mncholy in his heart as he looked at the wreckage. The Thunder Celestial Realm must have been very prosperous; otherwise, it would¡¯ve been impossible to form a trade shop of this size.

    There were many shops inside this pce. Standing here, Wang Lin could imagine that countless years ago, celestials arrived on celestial treasures and celestial beasts and traded for their respective needs here like mortals.

    The celestials from back then could have never imagined the Celestial Realm would copse.

    While silently pondering, Wang Lin let out a sigh. He remembered the huge handprint he saw in the Rain Celestial Realm! That handprint spell that could shatter the earth.

    ¡°Unfortunately, Li Yuan is unable to go to the Rain Celestial Realm. I wonder if he is able to reverse engineer that celestial spell.¡±

    As time slowly passed, Li Yuan¡¯s face gradually became paler. The blood from his left finger gradually spread across the formation. The formation was injected with energy and then a subtle ripple appeared.

    Li Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up, then he pointed to the spot between his eyebrows and a ck line came out andnded on the formation. His hands quickly moved and were about to continue releasing restrictions.

    However, just at the moment the ck line touched the formation, a beam of light shot into the sky. The beam appeared almost instantaneously and could be clearly seen from far away.

    Li Yuan was startled. Before he sent out the restrictions in his hand, they dissipated.

    ¡°How could this be¡­ This is the first time the celestial formation was opened¡­ It¡¯s the first opening¡­¡± As Li Yuan stared at the beam of light, his eyes became brighter and brighter.

    Wang Lin turned slightly as he nced at the beam of light. It appeared too abruptly without any warning, so there was no time to stop it. From Li Yuan¡¯s expression, it seemed like he was surprised as well.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Brother Li!¡±

    Li Yuan took a deep breath. The beam of light dimmed and was going to disappear soon. Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out and he immediately noticed something.

    Suppressed celestial spiritual energy seemed to have burst out from the beam of light.

    Li Yuan stared at the fading beam and said, ¡°If the celestial formation was opened properly, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. However, this is the first time it has been opened, and the spirit of the formation needs to be released before it can be opened!¡±

    ¡°The first time?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°That is correct. This should be the first time this formation has been opened without the proper method¡­ Once this beam is gone, we can go in and see what¡¯s inside!¡± Li Yuan stared at the formation and licked his lips.

    Wang Lin nodded and his expression suddenly changed as he looked into the distance. He saw two rays of sword lighting from the distance, and they gave off powerful celestial spiritual energy fluctuations. They had obviously seen the beam of light and wanted to see what had happened.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and his right hand reached toward the ground. Large amounts of bricks flew up and then exploded into dust. Then Wang Lin scattered the dust in all directions.

    In almost an instant, the dust formed a ring with a radius of 10,000 feet. It isted the area within from the outside.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyesnded on the fading light beam and he calmly said, ¡°Those who enter will die!¡±

    Although his voice was soft, when it fell in those two¡¯s ears, it was like roaring thunder. Those two were at the mid stage of Ascendant, so their minds were shaken from the voice; even the sword lights under their feet became unstable. The two of them stopped outside the ring and didn¡¯t dare to take half a step inside.

    The two of them looked at each with pale expressions before quickly putting away their swords. One of them respectfully said, ¡°The two of us are juniors from the Zhao family of the western domain. We will obey senior¡¯smand and won¡¯t take a step inside.¡±

    The beam began to dissipate faster and faster. Li Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up as he stepped forward and came closer to the formation, waiting for the beam topletely dissipate. Even the two cultivators outside widened their eyes and looked carefully. They had never seen such a scene, but after pondering a bit, they guessed that at treasure had appeared here!

    Although they didn¡¯t dare to go steal it, they couldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity to broaden their horizons.

    It was because the discharge from spirit of the formation was too great that all the cultivators on this fragment saw it. The moment every cultivator saw this light, the first thought they had was that a treasure had appeared!

    Almost all of the cultivators gathered toward this beam of light with that in mind. Those two from the Zhao family were already close, so they were the first to arrive.

    Shortly after, several rays of light came from all directions. They all had varying cultivation levels, but none of them were at the Illusory Yin stage. Most of them were at the peak of thete stage of Ascendant.

    When these people arrived, they immediately saw the ring made of dust. They stopped and didn¡¯t dare to move in closer. However, their gazes immediately fell on the dissipating beam of light and their eyes revealed greed.

    However, when they saw Wang Lin, their expressions immediately changed. They could feel origin energy from Wang Lin¡¯s body, causing them all to retreat. None of them dared toe within 10,000 feet.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t pay those people any attention; even Li Yuan didn¡¯t pay too much attention. A momentter, the beam of light disappeared.

    At the moment the beam of light disappeared, a dark hole appeared on the surface of the formation. Waves of celestial spiritual energy came out from inside. Even the people 10,000 feet away could clearly feel it.

    Rays of greedy gazes instantly gathered on the dark hole. A subtle aura immediately appeared from all the cultivators 10,000 feet away.

    If Wang Lin wasn¡¯t there, they would have immediately rushed in. The temptation from that dark hole was very great for cultivators!

    All of this was because of the unknown! No one knew what was inside, but because of this, that subtle feeling became even stronger.

    Just at this instant, a ray of sword energy carrying origin energy came from the horizon. It headed straight toward the light as if that ring didn¡¯t exist!

    The eyes of the cultivators 10,000 feet away all revealed a mysterious light. The origin energy from that sword energy meant that another cultivator at the second step had arrived!

    As the the origin energy spread, a yellow figure quickly closed in while standing on a ray of sword energy.

 Chapter 776 â€” 10,000 Feet Forbidden Area, Trespassers Will Die!

    <h4>Chapter 776 - 10,000 Feet Forbidden Area, Trespassers Will Die!</h4>

    There was a person standing on the sword energy. He was wearing arge, yellow robe that blew in the wind and looked quite elegant. At this level of cultivation, someone¡¯s outer appearance no longer reflected their age. He looked about 30 years old and had an ordinary face. However, his narrow eyes revealed a sh of coldness.

    Rich origin energy came from inside his body. It was obvious he had reached the peak of the Illusory Yin stage. As he closed in, the people before him immediately scattered and didn¡¯t dare to obstruct him.

    He wasing closer and closer to the 10,000 feet area. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t see the ring of dust or didn¡¯t know the meaning, but his speed didn¡¯t slow down at all as he charged into the 10,000 feet area.

    The origin energy from him charging in caused the dust to be blown backwards.

    These scene caused all the surrounding cultivators to pay attention. As far as they knew, Wang Lin was a powerful cultivator and that yellow-robed young man was also a powerful cultivator. These two would definitely fight because of the dark hole on the celestial formation.

    This kind of battle was notmon. There were even cultivators holding on to the idea of the two of them seriously injuring each other so they could gain the benefits.

    Li Yuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. While he was anxious, Wang Lin¡¯s calm voice entered his ears. ¡°Brother Li, go down first!¡±

    Li Yuan didn¡¯t speak and directly went into the dark hole. The moment he entered, the yellow-robed young man closed in.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as he raised his right hand and waved at the void. A bolt of purple thunder instantly appeared. The moment the purple thunder appeared, a purple mist appeared around it. The bolt of purple thunder shot toward the young man in yellow robes along with the purple mist.

    The young man¡¯s pupils immediately shrank. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t see Wang Lin, but because his status in his family was special and his family members were close behind him, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to Wang Lin.

    He let out augh as his hand formed a w and five strands of ck gas appeared and shot toward the thunder. The five strand of ck gas immediately surrounded the thunder.

    ¡°Devour!¡± As the yellow-robed young man shouted, the five ck gas strands immediately turned into five ck dragons and devoured the thunder. In the blink of an eye, the thunder was devoured and returned to the young man¡¯s side.

    As the five ck dragons circled the young man, they immediately began to grow. In the blink of an eye, they turned into 500-feet-long dragons. As a result, the young man¡¯s aura suddenly increased.

    The yellow-robed young man slowly said, ¡°Fellow cultivator¡¯s attack is pretty good. Please wait a moment for I, Tang Yanyun, wish to explore the hole the celestial left behind. How about it?¡± It was already extremely difficult for the young man to say something like this. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level was higher than his and could bepared to his brother¡¯s, who was at the Corporeal Yang stage, he wouldn¡¯t have said this.

    The moment he said that, the expressions of the cultivators nearby changed. One of them eximed, ¡°Tang family!! Could it be the Southern Domain¡¯s Tang family!?¡±

    At this moment, all of the cultivators seemed to realize something.

    Wang Lin coldly looked at the person and calmly said, ¡°You¡¯re not qualified!¡±

    Tang Yanyun was startled. He had thought about how the other party would refuse and how his expression would change after hearing he was from the Tang family. However, he could have never imagined that this person would be so arrogant.

    His expression turned gloomy and heughed. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± With that, he began to retreat and thought, ¡°This person¡¯s cultivation level is higher than mine. I¡¯ll back off now and wait for my brother toe. It won¡¯t be toote to act then.¡±

    Although his Tang family wasn¡¯t one that had an inheritance from the Celestial Realm, it was still not small. Many of them hade to the Thunder Celestial Realm this time, and rather than separating, they stuck together. He was only here to scout the situation.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral and he took a step forward. With one step, the surrounding 10,000 feet area was filled with rich origin energy. His speed wasn¡¯t fast, but he calmly walked toward Tang Yanyun step by step.

    Tang Yanyun¡¯s expression became grim and he immediately backed up. At this moment, Wang Lin opened his mouth and calmly said, ¡°My thunder is not something you¡¯re qualified to devour!¡±

    At the moment he spoke, the ck dragons next to Tang Yanyun immediately let out painful roars. Thunder filled their bodies and explosions came from inside them.

    In an instant, one of the ck dragons exploded. Following that were four more explosions as the remaining four ck dragons also exploded.

    Under the impact of the powerful force, Tang Yanyun¡¯s expression changed greatly. Both of his hands formed a seal and a ck dragon mark appeared between his eyebrows. Then a strand of ck gas came out from his body and surrounded him. Only by doing this was he able to protect himself from the impact.

    As he sucked in a breath of cold air and cold sweat came from his forehead, anger swelled up in his heart. He felt like he hadn¡¯t shown any hostility, and it was unlikely for the other party to have detected his thoughts.

    However, before he had time to ask, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. Wang Lin raised his right hand and the Beast Bone Tattoo on the back of his hand began to move. It moved along Wang Lin¡¯s finger and shot out.

    In an instant, a giant Beast Bone Tattoo appeared before Wang Lin and its four horns gave off a cold aura. The moment it appeared, it shot toward Tang Yanyun.

    Tang Yanyun retreated with a gloomy expression and the ck dragon shed once more between his eyebrows and ck mist appeared. This time, even more origin energy came out and then the entire ck mark flew out from between his eyebrows. It turned into a ck dragon before it opened its mouth and mercilessly attempted to devour the beast¡¯s bone.

    This ck dragon was about 1,000 feetrge and gave off a natural pressure the moment it appeared. It was covered in numerous dragon scales that had runes painted on them.

    It was as if was trying to devour the world, and endless origin energy fluctuations came from the ck dragon.

    ¡°Origin dragon, devour!¡± After Yang Yanyun shouted, he retreated without stopping.

    However, just as the ck dragon attempted to devour, two ghostly mes appeared in the two eye sockets of the beast bone. The moment they appeared, it was as if the beast bone was alive and an evil aura suddenly appeared. This evil aura was too strong, but it only appeared for an instant before disappearing without a trace.

    All of this happened too quickly. The moment the evil aura dissipated, the ck dragon¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide as if it was filled with terror. Its huge body froze and a grey color began to spread from its tail. In almost an instant, its entire body was grey.

    This grey was the color of stone!

    This ck dragon formed by a spell became a stone statue in an instant. Even the origin energy around it was turned into stone!

    The ck dragon fell from the sky and smashed into the ground with a bang.

    This scene seemed to cause everything to stop. All of the surrounded people couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air and were dumbfounded!

    ¡°This¡­ What kind of treasure is this¡­¡± Tang Yanyun stared at the fragments of the stone statue with eyes filled with terror.

    The hearts of the cultivators 10,000 feet away pounded like crazy as they couldn¡¯t believe what they had just witnessed. Fear swept through their hearts like a storm. The 10,000 feet area was like a primal beast that made them not dare to even take half a step inside.

    All these first step cultivators couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. It was as if the distance of 10,000 feet wasn¡¯t far enough, and they were afraid they would be affected.

    Those cultivators with thoughts of benefiting when the two seriously injured themselves were covered in cold sweat and gave up on the idea.

    In particr, the Zhao family brothers secretly felt d they didn¡¯t enter, because if they had, they would have died. These 10,000 feet were no longer mere distance but a forbidden zone of death!

    At this moment, these cultivators clearly remembered Wang Lin¡¯s appearance. Wang Lin was now deeply rooted in their minds.

    Wang Lin took a step forward and raised his right hand. He immediately withdrew the beast bone and it turned back into a tattoo on the back of his right hand. His speed didn¡¯t reduce as he took one step and appeared before Tang Yanyun. His two fingers were filled with origin energy and he was about to press them down.

    Tang Yanyun¡¯s body trembled and his eyes were filled with aghast. He attempted to escape without any hesitation, but Wang Lin let out a cold snort. The dense origin energy immediately squeezed and made all types of instant movement impossible.

    This spell was something Wang Lin had invented. By using the pressure of origin energy, he could make all instant movement spells useless.

    His fingersnded directly between Tang Yanyun¡¯s eyebrows. At this moment, several rays of light came from the distance and a roar came from inside one of the rays of light.

    ¡°Kill him and you will be buried with him!¡±

    Wang Lin slightly frowned as his fingernded and origin energy rushed into Tang Yanyun¡¯s body, causing it to immediately copse. It was turned into a mist of blood, and even his origin soul copsed.

    ¡°Any trespasser within 10,000 feet will die!¡± Wang Lin turned around and walked into the dark hole.

    The 10,000 feet area was his forbidden area. As long as he was here, no one could enter! The Wang Lin of now was qualified to say such words!

    At this moment, Li Yuan¡¯s exmation came from inside the dark hole before his figure quickly shot out from inside. After he appeared, he looked at the shattered ck dragon statue before he looked at Wang Lin and sent a divine sense message. ¡°Brother Xu, I have collected all the treasures inside. I also found a secret passage, but I don¡¯t know where it goes!¡±

    The rays of light in the skynded, revealing four figures. There were males and females among them. One of the was very handsome, but his lips were a bit thin and his eyes were gloomy.

    If Shengong Hu was here, he would immediately recognize him as Tang Yanfeng, the one who mocked Shengong Hu at the gate to the Celestial Realm!

    ¡°10,000 feet forbidden area? Who do you think you are?¡± One of the middle-aged men next to Tang Yanfeng sneered and stepped into the 10,000 feet forbidden area! One of the youths behind him, who had an arrogant expression, also stepped into the 10,000 feet area.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was calm as he turned around and looked at the middle-aged man.

 Chapter 777 â€” My Name is Xu Mu

    <h4>Chapter 777 - My Name is Xu Mu</h4>

    Li Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up and he retreated a few step back into the dark hole. His left hand formed a seal and then pointed between his eyebrows. ck lines immediately flew out, turned into restrictions, andnded around him.

    His cultivation level wasn¡¯t high enough to directly help, but give him enough time to ce restrictions and he could ensure no one outside could get in within a short period of time.

    As a result, he was able to open a path of retreat for Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze wasn¡¯t the same as the one he looked at Shengong Hu with when he saw a hint of the third step. However, his gaze was filled with confidence because of his cultivation level, sealing the Blood Ancestor, and killing two Illusory Yin cultivators. This was a gaze that seemed to contain everything.

    The middle-aged man sneered. When Wang Lin looked over, not only did he not stop, he took another step. This step crossed dozens of feet and he headed directly for Wang Lin.

    ¡°What a joke, there is actually someone in the Thunder Celestial Realm who dares to threaten people with a 10,000 feet forbidden area!¡± However, just as he spoke, he suddenly stopped because he saw Wang Lin¡¯s gaze.

    This gaze was filled with a cold calmness. It was as if this gaze was looking at a dead person.

    However, it was very different for the middle-aged man. His body suddenly stopped. It was as if everything around him had suddenly disappeared and this gaze was the only thing left.

    There was no killing intent inside that gaze, only calmness. However, that calmness caused the middle-aged man¡¯s mind to tremble. All of the origin energy inside his body activated like crazy as if that was the only way to counter the sense of crisising from that gaze.

    Cold sweat came from his forehead. The moment that gazended on him, he immediately felt like he waspletely seen through. It was as if he was naked.

    This kind of feeling was extremely strong. In the end, he felt as if his skin had disappeared and his internal organs and origin soul were exposed before this gaze.

    In addition, as this feeling got stronger and stronger, he felt as if his origin soul was undergoing a radical change. It was as if his soul was being wiped from his origin soul and it was now just a mass of origin energy.

    He never had this kind of feeling ever since he became a cultivator. It was as if his body and origin soul were disappearingyer byyer. In the end, he even had the illusion that he couldn¡¯t even feel his own existence.

    A mouthful of blood came up his chest, his face was filled with a sickly red, and he immediately coughed out arge mouthful of blood. This caused his eyes to regain rity, but there was fear within those eyes.

    Only a short period of time had passed from when Wang Lin looked over and when the middle-aged man cough out blood. It happened so fast that no one saw what had really happened.

    At the moment the middle-aged man coughed out blood, Wang Lin moved. He calmly took a silently step, but the middle aged man¡¯s expression immediately changed and he began retreating without any hesitation.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt like Wang Lin¡¯s step hadnded on his origin soul. This kind of feeling shook his mind greatly. He dared to step forward before because they had four people and Tang Yanfeng was there, so he wasn¡¯t afraid. However, right now he felt like he was facing a powerful Corporeal Yang cultivator by himself.

    It was as if he would without a doubt die if he didn¡¯t retreat.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. After he took one step, he lifted his feet and took 10 more steps toward the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man¡¯s expression paled. He felt like every one of those steps were like thunder, and his mind was about to copse.

    His retreat was almost not within his control; he was subconsciously retreating non-stop.

    He could even feel his heartbeat be faster and more intense each time Wang Lin¡¯s footnded. He felt like his heart was already filled with cracks.

    After 10 steps, Wang Lin paused, raised his foot, andnded as he coldly looked at the middle-aged man. When that stepnded, the middle-aged man coughed out arge mouthful of blood and he quickly retreated as if he had gone crazy.

    He didn¡¯t even realize that he had already retreated past the 10,000 feet forbidden area set by Wang Lin. When Wang Lin¡¯sst stepnded, his heartbeat had reached its limit.

    Thump thump, thump thump, bang¡­

    His heart copsed. The origin energy inside his body went out of control inside his body and directly tore apart his origin soul.

    The surroundings werepletely silent. Tang Yanfeng¡¯s eyes became extremely cautious. Ever since he started cultivating, extremely few people at his level had made him cautious.

    Not only was he cautious, but he was very shocked. Even though it would be easy for him to kill the middle-aged man, to do so with just a ce and 10 steps was difficult. This spell made him suck in a breath of cold air.

    With his insight, he had naturally seen that the middle-aged man¡¯s death had to do with origin energy. The other party¡¯s control of origin energy was ingenious. He had used the surrounding origin energy to squeeze in, create pressure, and eventually crush the heart of the middle-aged man.

    The woman beside him also had a gloomy expression. The 10,000 feet forbidden area was right before her, but she didn¡¯t dare to step forward.

    It was as if this 10,000 feet forbidden area was a realnd of death!

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze withdrew from the middle-aged man and switched to the youth that hade into the forbidden area right after the middle-aged man.

    The youth¡¯s expression became pale. He was even weaker than the middle-aged man. He had just entered the Illusory Yin stage and his cultivation hadn¡¯t stabilized yet. When he saw Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, he retreated out of the 10,000 feet area without any hesitation and said, ¡°Senior, please don¡¯t me me. Junior knows he did wrong. From now on, Junior won¡¯t even take half a step into the area. If I vite the promise, then punish me like the man before!!¡±

    As he spoke, he raised left hand and his origin energy activated. His pinky immediately exploded into a mist of blood.

    Wang Lin looked at the youth and withdrew his gaze.

    The youth let out a breath of relief and his heart pounded like crazy. Compared to his pinky, his life was more important. The excitement he had from entering the Illusory Yin stage had all disappeared. In his heart, he reminded himself that he had to be cautious in the future!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t look at the rest of the people outside the 10,000 feet area. He turned around and walked toward the dark hole Li Yuan was in.

    Just at this moment, Tang Yanfeng suddenly said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator, please leave your name!¡±

    ¡°Xu Mu!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice came from inside the dark hole. Then light came from the formation andpletely sealed the entrance.¡±

    ¡°Xu Mu¡­ I¡¯ll remember this name!¡± Tang Yanfeng wanted to attack, but in the end he endured because he still didn¡¯t feel confident in winning¡­

 Chapter 778 â€” Upheaval of Order

    <h4>Chapter 778 - Upheaval of Order</h4>

    ¡°Xu Mu¡­¡± All of the surrounding cultivators remembered this name as well. It was something they wouldn¡¯t forget in their life.

    ¡°Xu?¡± The woman beside Tang Yanfeng frowned and her expression became gloomy.

    Tang Yanfeng¡¯s face was expressionless as he stared at the sealed dark hole and slowly said, ¡°You also thought of it¡­¡±

    The woman nodded and said, ¡°Although there are many families named Xu in the Allheaven Star System, most are unknown. For a Corporeal Yang cultivator to appear, and one this strong, it has to be the Xu family from Dong Lin! The the descendants of Dong Lin haven¡¯t appeared in a very long time. Could this person be¡­¡±

    The woman¡¯s pupils shrank and she didn¡¯t continue speaking.

    Tang Yanfeng silently pondered. After a moment, he calmly said, ¡°He is very strong. Even if he isn¡¯t a descendant of Dong Lin, his strength isn¡¯t far away from it. Our Tang family should avoid provoking him!¡±

    ¡°Then what about the two dead family members?¡± The woman looked at Tang Yanfeng.

    ¡°If they died, they¡¯re dead!¡± Tang Yanfeng¡¯s expression was cold as he turned around and left. He even gave up on the dark hole under the formation.

    The woman nodded and followed after. As for the young man who had just entered the Illusory Yin stage, he quickly followed as well. He congratted himself on making the right decision earlier.

    ¡°Someone who can even make the Young Master feel dread is not someone I can provoke! Xu Mu¡­¡±

    After Tang Yanfeng¡¯s group left, the surrounding cultivators began to hesitate. Although Wang Lin had entered the dark hole, none of them dared to enter the 10,000 feet area. Even though the source of the dust was gone, it was as if this area had really be and of death.

    After a long time, these people retreated one by one. In the end, none of them dared to take the risk. After all, the scene from before had already frightened them greatly.

    The name Xu Mu slowly spread among their friends as these people left.

    Only the formation on the ground gave off a faint light. After a long time, that light gradually dimmed until there wasn¡¯t any reaction left and it became a dead formation.

    When Li Yuan ced this formation, he calcted how to prevent outsiders from entering. His first choice was naturally using the dead formation.

    The dark hole under the formation wasn¡¯t big, but deep within it lied a passage. Although it was dark, a cultivator could clearly see everything.

    Li Yuan was in front and Wang Lin was following behind as the two walked down the tunnel.

    Li Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up and he said while he walked, ¡°Brother Xu, I can confirm that we are the first ones to enter this ce after the Celestial Realm¡¯s copse. Look at the celestial spiritual energy fluctuationsing from the walls. If other people been here and the tunnel had been opened for a long time, all of this celestial spiritual energy would be gone!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak, but his divine sense spread out toward the front. However, he didn¡¯t spread it out too far, because this was, after all, the remains of a celestial, so he needed to be cautious. Otherwise, he might easily cause a restriction to activate and attack.

    Li Yuan¡¯s voice was filled with doubt as he quickly said, ¡°Brother Xu, in the dark hole from before, I found three treasures, but there is something unusual about them. I¡¯ll take them outter and we can analyze them.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± As Wang Lin spoke, his divine sense slowly spread ahead of them. This tunnel had no branching paths, just one road that went down.

    This tunnel seemed to have no end. The two of them had walked for more than half an hour without any end in sight. Li Yuan couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised.

    ¡°How deep is this ce? Could this ce be an ovepping fragment?¡± With those doubts in mind, Li Yuan moved even faster.

    Wang Lin followed closely after and gradually frowned harder. As they continued to move forward, a strange feeling appeared inside his heart. This was a feeling of someone pressing their finger between his eyebrows and causing an unknown pain to appear there.

    The deeper they went into the tunnel, the stronger this feeling became. After half an incense stick of time, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. He grabbed Li Yuan and immediately stopped.

    Li Yuan was startled as he turned around and looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin asked, ¡°Does Brother Li have a strange feeling?¡±

    Li Yuan shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any feeling. What does Brother Xu mean?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit before he looked at Li Yuan. His gaze fell between Li Yuan¡¯s eyebrows and he suddenly said, ¡°Brother Li, disperse the restriction heart between your eyebrows.¡±

    Li Yuan nodded. The source of his restriction heart was between his brows. The restriction heart slowly dissipated, and the moment it disappeared, Li Yuan immediately became pale. His eyes became fierce and werepletely bloodshot.

    He sucked in a breath of cold air and the restriction heart reappeared. Only then was he able to calm down. His eyes were filled with aghast as he said, ¡°I felt it!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined and slowly said, ¡°It looks like it isn¡¯t only me who has this feeling!¡± With that, he lifted his right index finger and the origin energy in his body surged and he began to draw.

    Curved lines began to form as Wang Lin¡¯s index finger moved. These lines released a silver glow as Wang Lin continued to form the symbol. However, the line at the bottom remained broken, as if the symbol wasn¡¯tplete.

    Wang Lin asked, ¡°Does Brother Li recognize this symbol?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit familiar¡­¡± Li Yuan stared at the rune and began to ponder. After a long time, he sat down and began carefully searching through all the symbols he had studied and seen.

    Half an incense stick of timeter, Li Yuan frowned and said, ¡°There are four symbols that are simr. However, this symbol is obviously notplete, so it is impossible to judge which of the four it is! Brother Xu, where did you obtain this symbol?¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t answer, but his divine sense continued to carefully spread. After a long time, he raised his right hand and continued drawing the symbol from the broken ends on the bottom.

    Li Yuan stared at the symbol and became more serious. In the end, he was filled with shock as he recognized this symbol.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°Brother Xu, this symbol is formed by the tunnel we are in. I spread out my divine sense along the way and was able to draw it.¡±

    ¡°Brother Xu means that someone made the tunnel in the shape of this symbol!¡± Li Yuan stood up. His cultivation level wasn¡¯t high enough to spread his divine sense to cover the tunnel, but he didn¡¯t doubt wang Lin¡¯s words at all.

    ¡°Brother Xu, this is a restriction rune among celestial restrictions. However, this is an extremely rare rune that can¡¯t be used by itself. Only whenbined with other restrictions will it have any effect.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°What effect?¡±

    Li Yuan shook his head and said, ¡°Unless we reach the end of the tunnel and see how the rune is drawn, it¡¯s impossible to determine what restriction this is.¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a while as he looked at the passage before him and said, ¡°Since that is the case, let¡¯s go down and see!¡±

    As he spoke, he led the way. As Li Yuan followed behind, his left hand continued to form seals and he continued to deduce the restriction.

    Their speed this time wasn¡¯t fast, but they didn¡¯t stop.

    As they moved forward, the feeling from between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows became even stronger. This made him look very gloomy. After half an hour, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. His divine sense had found the end.

    When his divine sense clearly saw the end, Wang Lin took a deep breath and immediately rush out. There was a turn before them, and he immediately stopped after the turn. Li Yuan followed closely behind him. At this moment, he saw the end with his divine sense and began to ponder.

    The end of this passage was a vortex as tall as a person. It gave off a five-colored glow, and as it rotated, the surroundings were shrouded in this five-colored light.

    Li Yuan stared at the vortex as his left hand continued to move. He suddenly stopped and said, ¡°Brother Xu, I have figured it out. Theposition of this rune only has one use, and that is healing!

    ¡°And if I¡¯m not wrong, this shouldn¡¯t be the only ce with runes like. There should be nine in total, and these nine runes form a giant healing formation!

    ¡°This can be considered a grand undertaking in the Thunder Celestial Realm!¡±

    As Li Yuan said this, his eyes lit up and he looked at Wang Lin. There was one thing he didn¡¯t say, but he believed Wang Lin would be able to understand.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Healing formation¡­ Brother Li means that at the center of the formation, someone has been healed by this formation over the countless years¡­¡±

    ¡°What Brother Xu said is correct. Only this answer can exin everything, although I can¡¯t tell if there is really someone using it to heal. If there is someone, then it must be¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light and he slowly said, ¡°A celestial!¡±

    ¡°Although this vortex leads to the formation¡¯s center, it is sealed from the inside. However, I¡¯m confident in opening it¡­¡± Li Yuan stared at the vortex and revealed a strange light in his eyes. He slowly stepped forward and lifted his left hand.

    Wang Lin frowned. Li Yuan wasn¡¯t someone who was reckless, so how could he be so thoughtless? Wang Lin stepped forward next to Li Yuan and seized him.

    Li Yuan turned around and looked at Wang Lin. That strange light appeared inside his eyes again and he slowly said, ¡°Brother Xu, didn¡¯t you want celestial spells? What¡¯s a better source for celestial spells than a celestial? Perhaps that celestial is really weak right now and we can go in and capture that person!¡± A restriction formed in his left hand and he pushed it forward.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he directly crushed the restriction. Origin energy surged from his right hand into Li Yuan, causing him to directly pass out.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin turned around and looked at the vortex. He pondered for a moment before grabbing Li Yuan and slowly retreating.

    Just after he retreated less than 30 feet, the vortex suddenly stopped rotating. A gloomy aura came out and an eyeball appeared at the center of the vortex.

    At the same time, a strange voice echoed inside Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Do you want to learn celestial spells¡­¡±

 Chapter 779 â€” Ji Realm Reappears!

    <h4>Chapter 779 - Ji Realm Reappears!</h4>

    Wang Lin stopped. He silently stared at the eye that appeared inside the vortex.

    ¡°Let your friend release that celestial restriction and I¡¯ll teach you a celestial spell!¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a moment and slowly asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The voice didn¡¯t answer Wang Lin¡¯s question. Instead, it slowly said, ¡°Do you want to learn or not?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he grabbed Li Yuan and quickly retreated. It wasn¡¯t that Wang Lin wasn¡¯t moved by the offer of the voice in his mind, but he was a cautious person. Things like this were never as simple as they appeared.

    Moreover, even if he really learned the celestial spell, given Wang Lin¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake after the ordeal with the Celestial ughter Art.

    ¡°Only celestial spells I find myself can be learned. I¡¯ll never learn those that others give me!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. Origin energy filled his body as he quickly left with Li Yuan while watching the eye.

    Not long after Wang Lin left, the vortex began to rotate once more. The eye at the center gloomily gazed at where Wang Lin retreated and slowly shrank back.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like cautious people¡­¡± A ray of red lightning shot out from the eye.

    In the end, the eye disappeared back into the vortex and everything returned to normal. Only the red lightning still remained. It chased after Wang Lin inside the tunnel.

    Wang Lin moved extremely fast as he returned to the dark hole with Li Yuan in hand. He pointed at Li Yuan¡¯s chest several times before Li Yuan opened his eyes. At first, Li Yuan¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion, but soon it was reced with rity.

    ¡°Many thanks, Brother Xu. I was attracted by the strange force inside the vortex.¡± Li Yuan pondered for a bit and realized why he had acted so abnormally.

    ¡°This ce is too strange; it is best we leave now!¡± Wang Lin looked at the passage behind him and frowned.

    Li Yuan nodded and didn¡¯t inquire more. His left hand formed a seal and ced a restriction on the exit.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed and both of his hands formed a seal. Thunder surged out from his origin soul and condensed in his hand. Wang Lin pushed his hand forward and he used the thunder topletely block the tunnel.

    At this moment, there was a sh of red lightning and all of the thunder disintegrated. The red lightning charged directly at Wang Lin, causing his expression to change greatly. There was a very familiar feelinging from inside the red lightning. This feeling came from his soul and caused his pupils to contract.

    ¡°This is¡­ Ji Realm!¡±

    He retreated without thinking, and as he retreated, he merged with the surroundings. The red lightning charged directly into Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    At the same time, the formation at the entrance opened. Wang Lin grabbed Li Yuan and directly flew out. There wasn¡¯t even time to close the entrance as they disappeared into the void.

    Wang Lin and Li Yuan appeared more than 30,000 kilometers away on the same fragment. Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and his face turned pale. He then opened his mouth to spit out a grain of sand. The sand immediately grew and a giant stamp appeared above them, giving off waves of pressure.

    Wang Lin immediately sat down in the lotus position and raised his right hand. The beast bone appeared. It started circling around Wang Lin and gave off a demonic glow.

    ¡°Brother Li, protect me!¡± After Wang Lin finished speaking, he immediately closed his eyes. His hands formed a seal each and he ced them on his knees. Origin energy surged like crazy into his divine sense.

    Li Yuan¡¯s expression was serious as he pped his bag of holding and immediately took out the nine celestial swords. After scattering them, he looked at Wang Lin. Although he didn¡¯t know what had happened to Wang Lin, he had never seen Wang Lin so serious after reuniting with him.

    Li Yuan pondered, ¡°What kind of spell is that red light?!¡±

    The red lightning raged inside Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul, and it was filled with killing intent. However, before it could explode, it was immediately surrounded byyer afteryer of Wang Lin¡¯s dense origin energy.

    This prevented the red lightning from being able to disy its full power. However, this was the Ji Realm, and it was simply too powerful. Although it was surrounded by origin energy, the origin energy was rapidly disintegrating from the inside. It was obvious that the origin energy would soon be ineffective.

    It was because Wang Lin was extremely familiar with the Ji Realm that he didn¡¯t panic and continued toyer more origin energy over it. Because of his prior experience with the Ji Realm, his origin soul was notpletely defenseless against the Ji Realm.

    After all, he used to be an owner of the Ji Realm!

    As a result, this red lighting didn¡¯t immediately erase his origin soul and gave him a chance to resist. If it was someone else, even if their cultivation level was higher than Wang Lin¡¯s, they would without a doubt die!

    It was fortunate that there was arge amount of origin energy inside Wang Lin¡¯s body that he hadn¡¯t absorbed, so he wasn¡¯tcking in origin energy. With great perseverance, he constantly wrapped more origin energy around the red lightning until it matched the speed at which the origin energy was disintegrating.

    While Wang Lin was confronting the Ji Realm, at the dark hole tens of thousands of kilometers away, one of the cultivators carefully approached the dark hole with hesitation.

    This was one of the cultivators that was watching Wang Lin. He didn¡¯t leave but wandered around the area. He hoped that maybe, after Xu Mu left, he could find a treasure Xu Mu didn¡¯t fancy but could be of use to him.

    He saw Wang Lin and Li Yuan charge out from far away. After hesitating for a long time, he slowly closed in. He stared at the hole and then clenched his teeth before carefully entering the dark hole.

    Severals hourster, he came to the end of the tunnel. When he saw the vortex, he was startled. The next moment, his eyes were filled with a mysterious light and he slowly approached the vortex.

    Just at this moment, the eye appeared once more at the center of the vortex.

    ¡°Come closer,e¡­ Come¡­¡± The eerie voice echoed inside the mind of the cultivator. As he closed in, hepletely lost himself.

    After a long time, a muffled sound came from inside the tunnel. The cultivator exploded his origin soul next to the vortex.

    None of his flesh and blood scattered, it was all absorbed by the vortex. All traces of him disappeared without a trace.

    The vortex showed signs of copse after absorbing the flesh and blood and suffering the explosion. Cracks appeared on the seal in the vortex, and after a long time, more and more cracks appeared before itpletely copsed.

    A red light shot out from the vortex and immediately covered the entire tunnel. The tunnel immediately shrank to a rune countless times smaller and was inhaled into the vortex.

    Then the vortex slowly disappeared.

    ¡°Of the nine great seals, five of them have been broken over the years. With my strength now, I can finally activate the remaining four to lure people in to break them¡­¡±

    There was a hint of joy in that eerie voice as it slowly dissipated.

    At the same time, among the countless fragments across the Thunder Celestial Realm, powerful celestial spiritual energy fluctuations came from four fragments. These fluctuations gradually caused cultivators to gather toward those spots.

    However, there were seals blocking the entrances. Unless there was a restriction grandmaster like Li Yuan, it would take some time to open them.

    When Wang Lin opened his eyes, his body was soaked with sweat. His expression was pale as he sucked in a breath of air and pressed his right hand on the ground. At this moment, he needed but a thought to force that red lightning outside his body.

    But his eyes lit up and he withdrew his right hand.

    ¡°If I simply expelled the Ji Realm, it would be such a pity. It¡¯s better to keep it with me because perhaps it can save my life at a key moment!¡± Wang Lin pondered a bit and looked at his origin soul. The trace of Ji Realm would cause him to lose a lot of origin energy to keep it under control.

    Butpared to the origin energy, the value of this Ji Realm was too great. Wang Lin¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he silently pondered for a bit and made a decision.

    He stood up and withdrew his treasure. Just at this moment, he felt a tremble from the ground. This tremble came from the tunnel tens of thousands of kilometers away.

    Li Yuan saw that Wang Lin had recovered, but before he could ask any questions, he also felt the tremble. The two of them didn¡¯t speak and immediately flew away.

    ¡±Brother Xu, inside that tunnel¡­¡± While flying, Li Yuan looked back.

    Wang Lin said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention that anymore. It is better to leave this ce as soon as possible!¡± He moved even faster until he and Li Yuan arrived at the edge of the fragment and charged into the void.

    In the void, Wang Lin looked ahead and said, ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯m going to a ce called the Collection Pavilion! If there are any restrictions there, I hope Brother Li can help!¡±

    Comparing to looking for celestial pces to explore, it was better to go to the Collection Pavilion from the Yao family member¡¯s memories. There were definitely celestial spells there!

    Li Yuan nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to help!¡± He didn¡¯t know why, but after what happened in the tunnel, he had a lingering sense of fear, as if something big was about to happen.

    This feeling was very vague, but it was like a thorn had stabbed into his heart and wouldn¡¯t go away.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Many thanks!¡± Thinking about where the pavilion was, Wang Lin turned around. Origin energy spread out and wrapped around Li Yuan. Wang Lin took Li Yuan and flew through the void.

    Wang Lin thought deep inside his heart, ¡°From the old man¡¯s memories, the fragment housing the pavilion is sealed by the four great families. If someone is not from the four great families, they can¡¯t enter. I hope Li Yuan can break the seal!¡±

    With Wang Lin¡¯s origin energy, the two of them turned into a ray of light and shed through the void. They didn¡¯t go to any other fragments but closed in on the fragment at the center of Celestial Realm.

 Chapter 780 â€” Zhan Konglie

    <h4>Chapter 780 - Zhan Konglie</h4>

    ¡°Ji Realm! What kind of person is sealed inside that five-colored vortex? How could that person have the Ji Realm!?¡± While flying through the void, Wang Lin was unable to calm down.

    Although he looked calm, there were huge waves setting off in his heart.

    ¡°The peak of the Ji Realm is the Nascent Soul stage. The person I met was someone from the Five Elements. That person had the Ji realm and said it was a gift from a dead friend. In addition to him, this is the second time I encountered the Ji Realm!¡± Wang Lin began to ponder as he passed by many fragments through the void toward the center of the celestial realm.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ Is there really a way to make the Ji Realm evolve¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his mouth even dried up. That few hundreds years of having the Ji Realm allowed him to have a profound understand of that incredible power.

    ¡°Ji, Dao, Shi¡­¡± Wang Lin began to ponder. He knew too little, so he wasn¡¯t able to analyze it all. He let out a sigh and no longer thought about this and focused his mind on the Collection Pavilion.

    Flying through the void should¡¯ve been a very boring affair. After all, the void was veryrge and most of the cultivators spent most of their time on the fragments. They only passed through it when going from one fragment to another. However, over the half month Wang Lin and Li Yuan were moving through the void, they saw many rays of light near and far.

    At first Wang Lin didn¡¯t pay too much attention, but after one month of moving forward, they gradually saw even more cultivators.

    Most of these cultivators were at the Ascendant stage, and asionally there would be an Illusory Yin cultivator.

    They were either by themselves, in groups of two or three, or together with their family members as they quickly passed by. This phenomenon attracted Wang Lin and Li Yuan¡¯s attention.

    The cultivators all had various expressions, but the slight excitement in their eyes was strikingly simr.

    These cultivators moving around also saw Wang Lin and Li Yuan. When some of them recognized that Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level was beyond Ascendant, theirs eyes showed vignce and they all went around them, not wanting to cause trouble.

    ¡°Brother Xu, something is wrong. Could some big event have happened!?¡± Li Yuan began to ponder. He had seen too many cultivators along the way.

    This was a very unusual event in the void!

    Moreover, as the two continued to head toward the center, they saw even more cultivators. It was as if all the cultivators in the Thunder Celestial Realm were gathering on one fragment.

    ¡°They¡¯re not heading to the same location!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he slowly said, ¡°It is four directions!¡±

    ¡°What exactly happened¡­¡± Li Yuan frowned as he looked at the cultivators flying by.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit. He didn¡¯t say anymore but took Li Yuan and flew even faster.

    Just at this moment, more than 10 rays of sword energy flew by in the distant void. Rich origin energy came from these rays of sword energy, causing all of the surrounding cultivators to not dare block their path.

    The 10 rays of sword energy gave off a dominating pressure as they swept across the area. Even the families with a high number of cultivators immediately backed away when they saw those 10 rays of sword energy.

    There¡¯s no need to mention the solo cultivators. The moment they saw the rays of sword energy, they immediately stopped and didn¡¯t dare to get in their way.

    In an instant, almost all of the cultivators before Wang Lin looked at the 10 rays of sword energy and then rapidly made way.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as he silently looked at the more than 10 rays of sword energy.

    These rays of sword energy didn¡¯t stop and directly flew off into the void. However, just as they were about to disappear, one of them suddenly turned and flew toward Wang Lin.

    At the same time, all of the sword energy rays stopped, turning into various male and female cultivators. All of them had cultivation levels beyond Ascendant. Most of them were at the Illusory Yin stage and only a few were at the Corporeal Yang stage.

    After revealing their figures, they all looked at the ray of sword energy flying toward Wang Lin, and their eyes were filled with doubt.

    Not only them, but the surrounding cultivators all looked at the ray of sword energy and followed its movements.

    Li Yuan¡¯s expression changed slightly as he raised his left hand and prepared a restriction.

    Only Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still extremely calm as he slightly nodded toward the ray of sword energy flying over.

    The ray of sword energy stopped 200 feet from Wang Lin. The light dissipated and revealed a person about 30 years old. His face was white without any facial hair and was slightly handsome. However, his pair of phoenix eyes made everything uncoordinated, because they gave off a feminine feeling.

    He was wearing a golden purple robe and stood upright. He sped his hands at Wang Lin and his attitude was extremely respectful as he said, ¡°Junior Zhan Konglie greets Senior!¡±

    The moment he spoke, everyone who heard it was startled and all of their gazes fell on Wang Lin.

    At this moment, although there weren¡¯t many cultivators here, it wasn¡¯t any better than tens of thousands of people watching. The gathering of all those gazes didn¡¯t cause Wang Lin¡¯s expression to change at all; he was still as calm as water.

    Zhan Konglie was very famous, so some of the cultivators around naturally recognized him, even those that didn¡¯t feel the powerful origin energying from him. Then, after hearing his words, they immediately recognized him as Zhan Konglie from the southern domain.

    ¡°Who¡¯s is this person? His cultivation level seems simr to Zhan Konglie¡¯s. How could he be called ¡®senior¡¯ by the famous Zhan Konglie of the southern domain!?¡±

    ¡°I heard Zhan Konglie has already be a messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple. To be called ¡®senior¡¯ by him, could this person be an elder from the Thunder Celestial Temple?¡±

    Various thoughts appeared in the surrounding cultivators¡¯ hearts.

    In particr, those more than 10 people who were with Zhan Konglie all looked at Wang Lin with an incredible gazes. They were each the most talented people in their families, and when Zhan Konglie suddenly changed directions, he didn¡¯t say anything to them. Now that they heard Zhan Konglie refer to him as ¡®senior¡¯, it made them all curious.

    It has to be said that Zhan Konglie had one of the highest cultivation levels among them. They also knew that he was an extremely arrogant person. This wasn¡¯t an arrogance shown only on the outside, it came from deep within him.

    Even the elders in his family were often not given respect. It was extremely rare for him to be willingly respectful and call someone ¡®senior.¡¯

    Zhang Konglie was extremely respectful, and this came from the bottom of his heart and waspletely honest. When he saw Wang Lin, he naturally saw Wang Lin¡¯s Corporeal Yang cultivation and felt mncholy.

    ¡°He is indeed worthy of being a senior. Back then when he suppressed his cultivation to the Ascendant stage, I could not see him hiding his cultivation level at all. Now he has suppressed his cultivation level to the Corporeal Yang stage and I still can¡¯t see him hiding his cultivation at all.¡± The respect in Zhang Konglie¡¯s eyes became even stronger.

    After he left back then, he was very mncholy and was extremely envious of Shengong Hu. After he returned home, he was hesitant and wondered if he should have done the same as Shengong Hu and seized that golden opportunity.

    With this thought in mind, when he heard that Shengong Hu was punished by his family and abandoned by the Thunder Celestial Temple, he felt extremelyplex. If he hadn¡¯t experienced the matter before, he would haveughed out loud and gloated over Shengong Hu.

    However, after experiencing the matter at the thunderke, he agreed with Shengong Hu and even felt sadness. In his heart, he even admired Shengong Hu.

    Li Yuan stared dumbfoundedly at Wang Lin and his mind turned nk. He knew of the name Zhang Konglie. Among the younger generation, Zhan Konglie, Shengong Hu, and Tan Yanfeng were considered the three geniuses of the southern domain.

    They were all geniuses that had reached the Corporeal Yang stage in a short period of time.

    However, r Zhan Konglie had just called Xu Mu ¡®senior¡¯, and this made Li Yuan¡¯s mind go nk.

    Wang Lin frowned at Zhan Konglie and asked, ¡°Where are you going in such haste?¡±

    When Zhan Konglie saw Wang Lin frown, his heart trembled. He became even more respectful and quickly said, ¡°Four fragments of the Thunder Celestial Temple gave off powerful celestial spiritual energy fluctuations. However, the locations are sealed by restrictions that can¡¯t be opened within a short period of time. However, it is obvious that once the restrictions are broken, great treasures will appear. After Junior found out about this, I decided to go over there to check it out.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at his surroundings. It was obvious that the surrounding cultivators had all found out about this through various methods. That was why this had happened.

    ¡°Protected by restrictions¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed, and after a moment of hesitation, he waved his hand. ¡°Since that is the case, I hope you have some harvest!¡±

    Zhan Konglie hesitated and respectfully said, ¡°Junior isn¡¯t confident. I don¡¯t know if Senior has time¡­ Also, Junior and Brother Shengong Hu have agreed to meet on the left fragment to join forces to take the treasure!¡±

    Wang Lin frowned harder and said, ¡°I have other important matters! If I have time, I¡¯ll go and see.¡±

    Zhan Konglie immediately nodded and and revealed a look of excitement. Aside from Wang Lin, only a limited few from his family and the Thunder Celestial Temple could made him show such an expression.

    Zhang Konglie thought, ¡°Since Senior said this, then I¡¯m confident in obtaining the treasure this time!¡± He respectfully said his farewells before he returned to the group of cultivators and flew ahead.

    His fellow cultivators all looked at him with doubt and followed him. It wasn¡¯t until they were far away that one of the women in white couldn¡¯t help but softly ask, ¡°Big Brother Zhan, who was that person?¡±

    Zhan Konglie faintly smiled. His eyes were still filled with respect as he said, ¡°That was a powerful senior. To be able to meet him was my good luck!¡±

 Chapter 781 â€” Qualification

    <h4>Chapter 781 - Qualification</h4>

    Under the gazes of countless cultivators, Wang Lin flew away in the void with Li Yuan following closely after. The two gradually disappeared into the void.

    Along the way, Li Yuan wanted to ask many times, but he endured and didn¡¯t mention anything about Zhan Konglie. Given Li Yuan¡¯s wisdom, he knew that he shouldn¡¯t ask about everything. Everyone has their own secrets.

    Time quickly passed and in the blink of an eye, months went by. As they got closer to the center, they saw more and more people. Finally, on this day, they arrived at the center of the Thunder Celestial Realm.

    After arriving here, they couldn¡¯t see anymore cultivators. This ce waspletely dark and they couldn¡¯t see anyone.

    Standing in the void, Wang Lin carefully looked around. In the Yao family member¡¯s memories, the sealed fragment containing the Collection Pavilion was right here!

    Wang Lin asked, ¡°Brother Li, do you see anything abnormal about this ce?¡±

    Li Yuan began to move his hand the moment Wang Lin stopped. He looked at the ce, and after a moment, his eyes because serious. He nodded and said, ¡°There are ripples of a restriction here. Although it is faint, I can feel it with my restriction heart. This is simr to a celestial restriction, but somewhat different.¡±

    As he spoke, he pressed down his left hand. A restriction immediately flew out and split into 18 into the void. At this moment, an illusory outline appeared in a sh and then disappeared without a trace.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. At the moment that outline appeared, he vaguely saw a half-transparent fragment suddenly appear in the void.

    There was a towering pavilion on the fragment. However, because it had disappeared right away, it was impossible to get a better view.

    Li Yuan said, ¡°Brother Xu, I need some time!¡± Whenever he was breaking restrictions, there would be an aura of self-confidence around him.

    After he finished speaking, he sat down in the void. His left hand continued to form seals, releasing restrictions thatbined together. Sometimes he would press his finger between his eyebrows and ck lines would fly out. The ck lines would wrap around the extremelyplex restrictions and fly into the void.

    In those instances, the shadow of that fragment would suddenly reappear and then disappear the next instant. This happened too fast to rush in during the gap.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t anxious. Instead, he focused on the fragment whenever it appeared.

    As Li Yuan ced down more restrictions, the fragment gradually appeared more and more frequently. Wang Lin slowly got a better picture of this fragment.

    The huge pavilion at the center of the fragment was like four long thorns. They resembled two pairs of bull horns going into the sky.

    There were four people sitting at the top of the four horns. They werepletely motionless and didn¡¯t even pay any attention when Wang Lin looked over.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupil shranks and there was a sh of coldness in his eyes.

    Li Yuan said, ¡°Brother Xu, if you want topletely break this restriction, it will take several months. If we simply want to send you in, then with your speedbined with my restrictions, there is an 80% chance of sess!¡±

    Wang Lin took a step forward and arrived at the edge of the fragment. He slowly said, ¡°Then send me in! Brother Li, hide yourself well, because it is dangerous here. Don¡¯t get implicated by me, and when I obtain the celestial spell, we will leave!¡±

    Li Yuan didn¡¯t waste any time. His hand pointed between his eyebrows and several ck lines flew out. They intersected to form a brand, then he created countless restrictions that entered the brand and it gave off waves of ck light.

    Li Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up as he pointed forward and shouted, ¡°Restriction heart, burst!¡±

    When the restriction brandnded in the void, the fragment immediately appeared. This time it flickered constantly; it disappeared, reappeared, then disappeared again.

    This rapid cycle made everything very colorful.

    As for that brand, it still gave off a ck light. As the fragment continued to change, it began to spread and formed a circr passage.

    However, this passage wasn¡¯t stable and seemed like it could copse at any moment.

    ¡°Enter!¡± At the moment Li Yuan shouted, Wang Lin rushed out like a bolt of lightning and charged into the circr passage.

    Just as he entered the passage, it copsed. Then the fragment disappeared into the void along with Wang Lin.

    ¡°I hope Brother Xu has a good harvest!¡± Li Yuan pondered for a moment before his left hand formed a seal and a restriction appeared. His body gradually became hidden and not the slightest bit of his aura leaked out.

    The surrounding void returned to being peaceful.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body appeared on the fragment like lightning. The moment he appeared, his divine sense spread out. Behind him was not the void but a screen of restrictions. It was precisely these restrictions that separated this ce from the rest of the Celestial Realm and made it a forbidden ground for the four great families.

    The moment his divine sense spread out, he locked onto the pavilion at the center. At this moment, one of the four people on the pavilion opened his eyes. He coldly looked into the distance and then disappeared.

    Wang Lin moved extremely fast and charged directly at the pavilion. There was a ripple of origin energy before him and then a person walked out. He was middle-aged and wore a ck robe. His face was cold, and as soon as he appeared, his hand formed a seal and he pressed down.

    ¡°I have been watching you for a long time. Trespassing on forbidden grounds, die!¡±

    His right hand flickered and a powerful impact rushed over. Wang Lin immediately retreated and waved his right hand. The collision of the their origin energy caused a loud rumble that spread across the fragment.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s eyes were cold. He had long since noticed that Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level was the same as his, Corporeal Yang. At this moment, he stepped forward while his right hand formed a seal and he muttered something. A powerful force suddenly descended from the sky.

    Shortly after, a ray of celestial thunder suddenly appeared in the sky and descended toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°This is the Thunder Celestial Realm, and the Collection Pavilion belongs to the celestial Realm. Why can your four great familiese but I can¡¯t!?¡± Wang Lin let out a cold snort and charged out. The celestial thunder was descending from the sky, but Wang Lin didn¡¯t dodge at all. His origin soul came out and devoured the celestial thunder.

    Thunder immediately covered his body, making him look very shocking.

    The ck-robed man was startled and his expression became gloomy. He obviously didn¡¯t think Wang Lin could directly devour celestial thunder. Just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he opened his mouth and spat out a grain of sand. This grain of sand immediately grew into the fragment stamp. It gave off a powerful pressure as it pressed down on the ck-robed man.

    ¡°Because you¡¯re not qualified!¡± While the ck-robed man sneered, he raised his hand and formed a seal. However, his expression changed immediately as his spell had no effect on the descending fragment stamp.

    The fragment stamp suddenly smashed down with astonishing momentum. The pressure it gave actually made it so the ck-robed man couldn¡¯t dodge. At this instant, the fragment smashed down.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s eyes revealed shock as he bit the tip of his tongue and spit out arge amount of blood. His body gave off a blood-colored glow, and just as the fragment stamp smashed down, he charged out of the pressure. He reappeared 1,000 feet away.

    Just as he reappeared, his face became pale. He revealed a vicious gaze before turning around and leaving without a word.

    Wang Lin raised his right hand to grab the stamp and gave chase.

    The two of them charged toward the pavilion at the center one after the other.

    The ck-robed man flew next to the pavilion and quickly shouted, ¡°Still not going to act!?¡±

    The other three people on the pavilion opened their eyes. In a sh, they appeared next to the ck-robed man and coldly looked at the iing Wang Lin.

    The remaining three people were at the Corporeal Yang stage. Right now four Corporeal Yang cultivators were standing there, and their powerful auras were locked on to Wang Lin.

    A thick killing intent spread out.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he slowly said, ¡°The Collection Pavilion doesn¡¯t belong to your four families. Let me pass and we don¡¯t have to fight. If not, even if I lose, half of you will die!¡±

    One of them coldly said, ¡°Unless you¡¯re at the Nirvana Scryer stage, outsiders are not qualified to enter the pavilion!¡± They had naturally seen Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level, and that scene just now shocked them greatly. However, with the four of them together, they weren¡¯t worried about Wang Lin.

    At this moment, the ck-robed man¡¯s aura stabilized. He let out a cold snort before he stepped out and pped his bag of holding. A red flying sword immediately flew out, and with a point of his finger, it flew toward Wang Lin.

    The remaining three also rushed out. One of them formed a seal that created a gust of wind, and suddenly a tornado appeared. The remaining two looked at each other and then they each formed a seal.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he immediately retreated. Then he raised his right hand and the fragment stamp mercilessly smashed down. Two of the cultivators used a spell and formed a yin and yang pattern. The pattern rotated, gave off a mysterious energy, and charged toward Wang Lin.

    The two that made the yin and yang pattern immediately flew into the air. With a point of their fingers, the yin and yang pattern confronted the fragment. The two of them also activated more spells, preventing the fragment from descending.

    As for the other two people, they moved toward Wang Lin like lighting, with spells and magical treasures in hand. They were filled with killing intent.

    As Wang Lin retreated, every step caused arge amount of ripples as if his body was merging with the world. After retreating many steps, he suddenly stopped and took a step forward.

    With this step, Wang Lin¡¯s body disappeared without a trace, and when he reappeared, he was behind the ck-robed man. The ck-robed man was shocked. He suddenly turned around and the red sword flew toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as he pointed forward and shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±

    In an instant, that ck-robed man and the flying sword all froze. Wang Lin ignored the flying sword and stepped forth without any hesitation. He arrived before the ck-robed man, pointed between the ck-robed man¡¯s eyebrows, and origin energy surged out.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s body immediately copsed and his origin soul flew out. He panicked and was about to flee when the Karma Whip suddenly appeared. The whipshed at the origin soul, causing the ck-robed man to let out a miserable groan, and arge amount of origin energy was released.

    Just at this moment, the other person rushed over with the huge tornado. It was obvious he wanted to obstruct Wang Lin¡¯s actions.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at the person as the beast tattoo on the back of his right hand moved and materialized. It charged ferociously at the cultivator with the tornado.

    At the same time, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and the one-billion-soul soul g came out. It turned into arge, ck mist and attempted to swallow the ck-robed man. The ck-robed man was about to resist, but then he saw the Blood Ancestor¡¯s ferocious origin soul flickering inside the g. The familiar face shocked him and caused him to lose focus. The consequence was him being surrounded by the ck fog.

    All of this was done neat and clean. After collecting the ck-robed man¡¯s origin soul, Wang Lin waved his sleeves and the ck mist surrounded the area. He stared at the remaining three and grimly said, ¡°I want to enter the Collection Pavilion!¡±

    The minds of the two that were resisting against the fragment stamp trembled. Before they had time to speak, they heard another cry. They saw the cultivator who used the tornado quickly retreat. The beast bone gave off a ghostly light as it released an unimaginably monstrous and evil aura that filled the world.

    At this moment, this evil aura was very powerful and had already reached its peak. Even though Wang Lin was its owner, he still felt shocked by it. That evil aura was simply too strong.

    If Wang Lin was like this, there was no need to talk about the other three people. The moment the evil aura appeared, it disappeared without a trace. However, the tornado spell used by that cultivator turned into a stone statue.

    When the beast bone¡¯s gazend on him, the cultivator¡¯s expression turned pale and he immediately retreated. However, just at this moment, that rich, evil aura appeared once more.

    The cultivator¡¯s eyes filled with panic and his right hand immediately turned grey. The grey spread like crazy, and at the moment of crisis, he didn¡¯t hesitate to lift his left hand and directly cut off his right hand. Disregarding the blood spraying everywhere, he retreated to more than 10,000 feet away and immediate sat down in the lotus position.

    Even though he had cut of his own arm, the grey didn¡¯t disappear and instead spread from his left hand. His eyes were filled with despair and he clenched his teeth. At the moment the grey had almostpletely covered his whole body, his origin soul flew out, abandoning his body.

    At the moment his origin soul flew out, his entire body turned a stone statue without a hint of vitality. In the air, the only thing that remained was his weakened origin soul.

    The surroundings werepletely quiet¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you four: am I qualified?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on the two cultivators that were resisting the stamp, and his voice was ice-cold.

 Chapter 782 â€” The Qualification of a Rank 9 Celestial Lord

    <h4>Chapter 782 - The Qualification of a Rank 9 Celestial Lord</h4>

    The cultivations families had ssifications that outsiders didn¡¯t know about. Like in the Alliance Star System, a rank 7 cultivation was the peak existence on the surface.

    Rank 8 cultivations were very rare, so much so that the entire Alliance Star System only had three. As for the most mysterious rank 9 cultivation, there was only one in the entire Alliance Star System!

    The cultivation families in the Allheaven Star System had simr ssifications, but they focused more on history. Only longsting cultivation cultivation families could be an eternal existence in the Allheaven Star System.

    In the Allheaven Star System, the mostmon were the cultivation families on the main cultivations of the four different domains. There was not much difference in their strength, and three or four cultivation families existed on each.

    For example, the Tang family and the Zhan family were both at the peak of theirs.

    Above these cultivation families were the four great families with inheritances from the Celestial Realm. They were the most powerful force in the Allheaven Star System on the surface.

    Tracing back to their roots, the ancestors of these four great families were all celestials in the Thunder Celestial Realm before its copse, so their statuses were not ordinary.

    Likewise, there were two more families above these four great families. They usually kept very low profiles, but they were the true powers in the Allheaven Star System.

    They had even older inheritances than the four families. These families existed in ancient times before the copse of the Celestial Realm and had survived the copse of the Celestial Realm. These families had inheritances from the ancient cultivation world, and there were six such families in the Allheaven Star System.

    The mysterious Ziang family on Dong Lin and Li Yuan¡¯s family were among the six.

    However, after countless years, many of the families with inheritances from the ancient cultivation world had declined. The Li family was one example, and in addition to them, there were three more. Right now only two of these families remained!

    Just like how the Alliance System had a rank 9 cultivation, the Allheaven Star System also had a family that had survived even longer than that. This was a family that had been around since the primordial times.

    The primordial cultivation family was the true powerhouse of the Allheaven Star System, and it was extremely mysterious.

    To exist from the primordial times until today, that kind of power was terrifying. That meant that this family had experienced the evolution of cultivation from ancient times, experienced the copse of the Celestial Realm, and experienced the creation of the Thunder Celestial Temple. They had experienced all the changes in the Allheaven Star System

    It was very likely that this family that had been around since the primordial era knew the secret of the ancient Celestial Realm. Just the spells that they held were enough to stand over the Allheaven Star System.

    Aside from the rank 8 and 9 cultivations in the Alliance Star System, Wang Lin already knew all of this. While he wasing here, Li Yuan had told him everything about the cultivation families.

    This was why Wang Lin was so calm when facing the four great families that had inheritances from the Celestial Realm.

    The two old men holding up the fragment stamp above the pavilion silently pondered for a moment. One of them wrly smiled and said, ¡°For Fellow Cultivator to have such powerful spells and treasures, you can¡¯t be a nobody. Please leave behind your name!¡±

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Xu Mu!¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said, ¡°Even though Brother Xu hasn¡¯t reached the Nirvana Scryer stage, we are unable to stop you. You have the qualifications to enter the Collection Pavilion!¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, the old man beside him looked at Wang Lin and suddenly asked, ¡°Does Fellow Cultivator Xu have any rtion with the Xu family on Dong Lin?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s calmly looked at the person who spoke.

    That old man hesitated before his eyes lit up and he said, ¡°If Fellow Cultivator isn¡¯t someone from the Xu family, then as a representative of the Chen family, I invite fellow cultivator to be an non-family elder!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he revealed a faint smile.

    ¡°That isn¡¯t impossible, but my my current goal is to enter the collection pavilion, so I hope you three fellow cultivators allow me to!¡± Wang Lin nced at the origin soul that had lost its flesh.

    That cultivator who had lost his body let out a sigh and feltplicated. When he heard Wang Lin¡¯s words, he knew that Wang Lin was very knowledgeable about the Collection Pavilion.

    Only after the Collection Pavilion was opened could one enter, and it required at least two people from the four great families to open.

    What happened next was simple; the three of them worked together to open the Collection Pavilion. The four corners slowly trembled and the four horns slowly touched each other.

    A ray of gentle light suddenly appeared and an oval door made of light appeared where the four horns touched.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Xu, my Chen family has entered the Collection Pavilion hundreds of times. Although obtaining a celestial spell depends on luck and what everyone sees is different, it isn¡¯tpletely random. The longer youst, the more precious the celestial spell you obtain at the end will be.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded slightly. From the Yao family member¡¯s memories, he knew that the four great families didn¡¯t have the power to set up a trap inside the Collection Pavilion.

    Moreover, everything that appeared was exactly the same as the Yao family member¡¯s memories. Wang Lin no longer hesitated. He withdrew his magical treasures and appeared before the door. He then took a deep breath and stepped inside.

    After Wang Lin went in, the old man who had lost his body sighed and said, ¡°If we had known he was so powerful, we wouldn¡¯t have attacked and would¡¯ve just let him go inside. With his cultivation, the highest he will go is the fourth floor like us.¡±

    ¡°The fourth floor is our limit, but his spells and magical treasures are fierce. We have the same cultivation levels, but it was obvious that he was holding back. I fear that if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he knew that he needed us to open the Collection Pavilion, he wouldn¡¯t have just killed one person in that battle.¡±

    The old man who lost his body wryly smiled. ¡°Indeed, I could tell that he wanted to kill two people. If it wasn¡¯t for me escaping quickly enough, then my origin soul would have copsed as well.¡±

    The old man from the Chen family slowly said, ¡°Forget it. What¡¯s the point of talking about this now? Since he entered, then he entered. The celestial spell at the fourth floor is his limit, the rest will depend on his luck.¡±

    The old man who lost his body asked, ¡°Elder Chen, are you really going to invite that person to be a non-family elder in your Chen family?¡±

    Elder Chen nodded and said, ¡°That person is very formidable. My Chen family needs such a person, so Fellow Cultivators, please don¡¯tpete with me! If this person really does be my Chen family¡¯s non-family elder, then please pretend you two don¡¯t know what happened to Fellow Cultivator Yao! As for Fellow Cultivator Lu¡¯s body, my Chen family willpensate! Fellow Cultivator Song, my Chen family will also give you a gift! Of course, this is under the premise that this person agrees to enter my Chen family!¡±

    As the three spoke, Wang Lin arrived at a mysterious space. The surroundings were covered in a grey mist and his divine sense couldn¡¯t spread out. A faint murmur wasing from all directions into Wang Lin¡¯s ears, but he couldn¡¯t clearly hear what was being said.

    Just at this moment, the surrounding mist suddenly began to move. It was very fast, and the waves of mist gathered before Wang Lin. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a person.

    This person was made of mist. His clothes were unclear, but his face could be clearly seen. His appearance was ordinary, but he had an aura vastly different from a cultivator. After he appeared, he calmly looked at Wang Lin. He then raised his right hand with his palm facing outward and remained motionless.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. He knew from the Yao family member¡¯s memories that although the process was not the same for everyone, there was one simrity at the start. That was the test of one¡¯s cultivation level.

    After pondering a bit, Wang Lin stepped forward and arrived before the person. He raised his right hand and pressed it against the other¡¯s palm.

    In an instant, a mysterious force entered Wang Lin¡¯s body. It cycled once through his body before leaving and a low voice suddenly echoed.

    ¡°Rank 8 greater celestial! You can enter the fourth floor of the Collection Pavilion to test your luck for a celestial spell!¡±

    As Wang Lin retracted his right hand, his eyes lit up and he muttered, ¡°Rank 8 greater celestial¡­ I wonder how the cultivation among celestials are divided. I haven¡¯t reached the peak of the Corporeal Yang stage yet; I wonder what rank celestial I will be when I reach the peak of the Corporeal Yang stage¡­¡±

    At this moment, the person made of mist slowly dissipated. Wang Lin knew that once itpletely dissipated, he would be teleported to the fourth floor and everything after would depend on his luck.

    However, no matter how good his luck was, he could only obtain a celestial spell from the fourth floor. While he didn¡¯t know how many floors the Collection Pavilion had, it was obvious that the higher the floor, the better quality the celestial spell!

    At the highest floor, even the mostmon celestial spell would be a top tier existence in the lower floors. However, the cultivation level test couldn¡¯t be faked. It all depended on one¡¯s own strength, and that in itself was a type of luck.

    Only those with powerful cultivation could obtain precious celestial spells. If one¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t high enough, then there was no need to talk about it.

    Seeing that the person made of mist was about topletely disappear, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he suddenly had a bold idea. The moment this idea appeared, his heart started pounding and even his mouth became dry.

    After hesitating for a bit, he clenched his teeth and a pagoda appeared in his hand. His eyes gave off a mysterious light as his left hand hit the pagoda. The white-robed woman immediately appeared before Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin retreated a few steps and his hand formed a seal. He used his origin energy to control the woman to raise her right hand and touch the slowly dissipating palm of the man made of mist.

    In an instant, the man made of mist showed signs of copse. His entire body trembled, and after a long time, a low voice echoed.

    ¡°Rank 9 celestial lord! You can go to the ninth floor of the Collection Pavilion to check for celestial spells!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement as he tightly tightened his fist and immediately withdrew the woman back into the pagoda then back into his bag. His heart was pounding; it was very rare for him to have such violent mood swings.

    ¡°There is a great difference between obtaining a celestial spell through luck and being able to choose a celestial spell!¡±

 Chapter 783 â€” The Celestial Emperorâ€™s spell

    <h4>Chapter 783 - The Celestial Emperor¡¯s spell</h4>

    The figure disappeared and the mist turned into steps before Wang Lin. The steps led upwards with no end in sight.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and revealed a decisive gaze. As he walked up the steps one by one, the steps behind him slowly disappeared.

    At this moment, the three old men outside the pavilion were talking to each other. A bright light suddenly came from the Collection Pavilion and became more and more dazzling.

    The old man from the Chen family¡¯s eyes fell on the light and he calmly said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Xu¡¯s chance is about to start. I just don¡¯t know what kind of celestial spell he can obtain on the 4th floor!¡±

    That cultivator named Lu who had lost her body nodded and said, ¡°Cultivation has some rtion with luck. Although it is not great, at certain times, it has desirable effects. I¡¯m guessing that he will be able to obtain a pretty good celestial spell inside.¡±

    The final cultivator named Song didn¡¯t speak. He stared at the pavilion as his eyes lit up and he said, in a low voice, ¡°Something is wrong!¡±

    The other two were startled as they looked at the Collection Pavilion, and their expressions immediately changed.

    On the top of the Collection Pavilion after the first ray of light, four more rays of light shot out into the sky, creating ripples that spread out. From the ground, this scene looked extremely grand.

    ¡°Five rays of light. That person has actually entered the fifth floor!¡± The cultivator named Lu that had lost her body looked at the five rays of light and revealed a look of disbelief.

    ¡°It looks like we have underestimated Fellow Cultivator Xu. He is absolutely at the peak of the Corporeal Yang stage and may be even half a step into the Nirvana Scryer stage. He barely reached the standard for entering the fifth floor!¡± The cultivator named Xu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The cultivator named Chen slowly said, ¡°If he was at the Nirvana Scryer stage, it would be impossible to enter the Thunder Celestial Realm, unless¡­¡±

    Before he finished speaking, more light appeared from the Collection Pavilion. This time it was two rays of light, and they lined up with the other five rays of light.

    Seven extremely magnificent rays of light shot into the sky. This sight caused the three of them to bepletely dumbfounded.

    The old man named Song stared at the sky as he muttered to himself with aghast in his eyes, ¡°Impossible, seven rays of light means the seventh floor. Impossible¡­¡±

    As the cultivator named Lu stared at the seven rays of light, her mind waspletely nk.

    As for the cultivator named Chen, his reaction was even stronger. His eyes were filled with extreme shock as he muttered to himself, ¡°What cultivation level is needed to enter the seventh floor¡­ That Xu Mu can¡¯t have that kind of cultivation. Could it be¡­ Does he really have that kind of luck to enter the seventh floor without needing to pass the test to enter it¡­

    Just as the three of them were feeling dumbfounded, two more rays of light shot. Now there were nine rays of light going into the sky. To the three of them, this was like thunder rumbling in their ears.

    The three of them couldn¡¯t say a word as they stared nkly at the sky.

    If it was five rays of light, they could understand it because Xu Mu might have hidden his cultivation level. Although it would be a surprise, they could reluctantly ept it. However, after seven rays of light appeared, while they were shocked, they refused to believe that Xu Mu was hiding his cultivation level.

    The ninth ray of light could only be exined by great luck as there was no other alternative.

    The impact the nine rays of light brought to them was too great. It has to be said that when the ancestors of their respective families came when the Celestial Realm opened, they only managed to enter the eighth floor.

    No one could enter the ninth floor.

    After Wang Lin had walked for a while, he finally reached the end of the steps. The step below him shined brightly and a pavilion appeared before him.

    This pavilion wasn¡¯t big, and it had more than 10 wooden frames on each side. Each frame had a celestial jade that gave off a gentle glow.

    On the wall directly before him hung a painting. There was a tree in the painting, and half of the tree had yellow leaves. There was a boy under the tree that seemed to be cultivating.

    On the upper left corner of the painting there was a line written in ink.

    ¡°Call the Wind, Summon the Rain, Magic Arsenal, Lands Copse Mountains Crumble, Dark Moon, Clear Skies.¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a moment while staring at the painting. He wasn¡¯t able to find anything interesting about the painting, but he found that line very interesting.

    ¡°Call the Wind, Summon the Rain should be two spells. Magic Arsenal should also be a spell. As for the second half, the first part, ¡®Lands Copse Mountains,¡¯ Crumble should be the same, but what is the meaning of Dark Moon, Clear Skies¡­¡±

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t see through the meaning behind it, so he withdrew his gaze and began to observe the room. This room was very simple; it didn¡¯t even have a table. However, on the ground was a stone mat that had sunken in. It was apparent that someone had cultivated on this mat a lot to cause this.

    Wang Lin took a few steps forward and carefully looked at the mat. It looked very ordinary without anything special about it, but when he tried to touch it, to his surprise, his hand went through the mat.

    Wang Lin frowned slightly and then looked at the wooden frames around him. After a moment, his expression became gloomy.

    The joy from before disappearedpletely.

    Even though there were celestial jades inside these wooden frames, like the mat, they were all illusory and simply didn¡¯t exist.

    As he observed, he let out a wry smile. He found that he could only see the things here but not touch them. It was as if everything was only an illusion.

    ¡°If had known this, I would¡¯ve gone to the fourth floor. At least it wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± Wang Lin frowned as his gaze swept the room before his eyes fell on the painting right before him.

    After pondering a while, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he sat down in the ground. He stared at the painting and became silent.

    ¡°The ninthyer, which is where a celestial lord woulde, can¡¯t be that simple. Perhaps this scene is only illusory in my eyes and a celestial lord can easily see everything. If that is the case, then this painting here is a bit strange.¡±

    Wang Lin carefully looked at the painting.

    Time slowly passed and Wang Lin gradually calmed down. He was unwilling to obtain nothing on the ninth floor. After analysing the situation, he believed this painting was the key.

    He simply let go of all thoughts and became absorbed in the painting to see some clues within it.

    He gradually became calm and his mind became immersed in the painting. As time passed, Wang Lin slowly closed his eyes.

    Even when he closed his eyes, that painting still appeared in his mind. It was as if he had entered the painting. After a long time, he opened his eyes and muttered, ¡°Something is wrong¡­ There is a faint barrier preventing me from truly entering the painting.

    After pondering a while his eyes suddenly narrowed and his gaze fell on the boy under the tree.

    He clearly remember the boy was just cultivating without making any seals with his hands. However at this moment the boy¡¯s hand made a seal.

    This discovery caused Wang Lin¡¯s mind to tremble and he began to carefully observe the painting.

    Time passed once more. In the blink of an eye, seven days went by. The key thing Wang Lin found was that every two to three hours, the boy¡¯s hand would change. However, this change was very subtle, and unless he was paying attention, it was difficult to notice.

    During these seven days of time, Wang Lin memorized all the seals the boy made. On the eighth day, he sat down and began forming the seals. Right when the seals appeared, the entire pavilion began to shake. Wang Lin immediately stopped and carefully looked around before he continued to make the seals.

    Just like before, when the seals appeared, the entire pavilion shook as if it was shrinking.

    This discovery shocked Wang Lin greatly. His hand moved even faster, but after a few shakes, the pavilion stopped shaking. Baffled, Wang Lin looked at the painting and his hand moved even faster. He felt like his body was dissipating and his mind was drifting into the painting.

    When he made thest seal, he felt a boom in his head and his body fell on the ground. His origin soul felt a virbration and he became dizzy.

    When his vision became clear, his mind trembled as he stared at his surroundings.

    The surroundings were filled with void, and behind him stood arge tree. Half of the tree was yellow, and when a breeze blew by, the swaying of the leaves created rustling sounds.

    Wang Lin lowered his head and found that he was wearing a daoist robe. He had entered the painting and had be that boy.

    This scene was simply too strange. Wang Lin stood up and looked at the sky. In the upper right corner of the sky were ck ink marks. These ink marks were the words he saw from the outside.

    ¡°Call the Wind, Summon the Rain, Magic Arsenal, Lands Copse, Mountains Crumble, Dark Moon, Clear Skies.¡±

    As Wang Lin looked at that line, it immediately turned into drops of link and fell down like rain on the surrounding ground. The void around him suddenly disappeared and was reced by a lot of noise.

    Various illusory figures appeared in the void. He couldn¡¯t see their faces clearly, but as soon as they appeared, they all sat down. Eventually, Wang Lin was surrounded by people.

    Bursts of quiet conversations came from all directions, but while Wang Lin could hear them, he could never clearly hear what was being said.

    A momentter, all of the noise disappeared as a figure walked out. This person¡¯s figure was also vague, but when he appeared, a pressure surrounded the area.

    He floated in the air and sat down. He seemed to be smiling as a clear voice came out.

    ¡°Today, Master Carefree will paint the opening of the Collection Pavilion. Celestial Lord Run Bi invited me to watch, so I simply invited you, my fellow celestial friends, to listen to me preach Dao while the painting is being done. This is the Dao I know!¡±

    As that person spoke, he raised his right hand and a roaring wind appeared. This wind became ck and covered the sky. As it swept across the sky, it turned into nine ck dragons. The roars of the dragons and their powerful auras caused the sky to change color. As the ck wind swept the area, the nine ck dragons spat out chilling winds. That unimaginable power made people feel like their life was like a candle. If they were hit by this wind, they would immediately die!

    It was as if any living thing in the world would die upon being hit by that wind. The power contained within that wind was beyond Wang Lin¡¯s imagination.

    ¡°This is Call the Wind! To put it simply, Call the Wind is like this: it can extinguish the fire of all living things!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind shook greatly as an unimaginable pain appeared as if it wanted to tear him apart. His origin soul immediately copsed and the fragments scattered.

    Just at this moment, a gentle force came from the void and warped around Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul. A clear voiceughed. ¡°The celestial emperor¡¯s spell is extraordinary. This spell named Call the Wind, this lord will write it down on Master Carefree¡¯s painting. This painting will be stored in the ninth floor of the Collection Pavilion. As for whether someone canprehend this spell, it will depend on their luck!¡±

    When this voice appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul seemed to turn into ink and was used to write three words.

    ¡°Call the Wind!¡±

    At the same time, a powerful force came from those three words. Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul reformed and flew out. His vision became blurry as he flew out of the painting andnded back in his body, which had fallen on the ground.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled as he opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with horror, and those word still echoed in his ears.

    ¡°This is luck¡­¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and then stared at the painting. Everything that had happened felt extremely real.

    ¡°Celestial emperor¡­ celestial lord¡­ and Master Carefree, who painted the painting¡­¡± As Wang Lin stared at the painting, he finally realized that the painting before him was drawn by the same person who made the paintings he saw in the storage space!

    After silently pondering for a long time, Wang Lin stood up. He didn¡¯t even look at the celestial jade on the side before leaving. Compared to everything he had obtained, everything else on the ninth floor became bleak.

    When he walked out from the ninth floor, stairs appeared below Wang Lin¡¯s feet. His eyes were still in a trance, as if he still hadn¡¯t recovered from the scene in the painting.

    Wang Lin muttered as he walked down the stairs, ¡°Celestial spell, Call the Wind!¡± When he reached the bottom, he took a step and disappeared without a trace.

    After all the time that had passed, the three people outside the pavilion had recovered from the shock. It was just that they still couldn¡¯t believe it in their hearts.

    Jealousy gradually entered their minds. In the end, it became so powerful that it almost reced their logic.

    After all, they couldn¡¯t even guess what kind of spell was in the ninth floor, but the more they couldn¡¯t guess, the stronger the desire to obtain it became.

    At this moment, the door of the Collection Pavilion lit up and Wang Lin walked out. He was still in a daze as he walked past the three of them and into the distance.

    The three immediately noticed that something was wrong with Wang lin¡¯s current state. They looked each other in the eyes and saw the ruthlessness and decisiveness in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Sorry, Fellow Cultivator Xu, butpared to referring you to the family, I want the celestial spell from the ninth floor more, especially because of your current state. If you were sober, I might¡¯ve hesitated, but given the trance-like state you¡¯re in, this is a chance given to me by the heavens!¡± The old man named Chen¡¯s eyes revealed killing intent.

    The three of them stopped hesitating and rushed out. They took out their most powerful treasures andunched their most powerful spells toward Wang Lin!

 Chapter 784 â€” Collection Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 784 - Collection Pavilion</h4>

    Silver needles appeared before the cultivator named Chen. Each needle gave off a blue glow as his hand formed a seal and a huge, illusory figure appeared around him. The figure was filled with celestial spiritual energy. It pointed toward Wang Lin and the needles shot out toward Wang Lin¡¯s back.

    The cultivator named Song had a yin and yang pattern in his hand, and as he threw it out, there was lightning moving through it. It was filled with powerful origin energy as it shot toward Wang Lin.

    He followed behind the pattern, and his right hand formed a strange seal and a long, dark thread of silk appeared. The moment this strand of silk came out, it gave off a powerful pressure and arge amount of green mist.

    Finally, it was the female cultivator that had lost her body. She opened her mouth and spat out a small, crystal fan. She grabbed it, threw it, and then spat out origin energy. The origin energy immediately turned into six dragons that surrounded Wang Lin to prevent him from escaping.

    The eyes of these three were bloodshot. They all held the idea that they must kill Wang Lin to obtain the celestial spell from the ninth floor. They were very fast, and their spells and magical treasures were rapidly approaching Wang Lin. In an instant, they had already closed in.

    Wang Lin was still in a trance. His mind was still thinking about the magical scene he had witnessed with the wind. As the three of them closed in, Wang Lin subconsciously pointed his finger at them and muttered, ¡°Calling the Wind.¡±

    The moment he said it, a ck wind came out of Wang Lin¡¯s hand. This wind immediately grew and surrounded the area. As the cold wind blew, the sky darkened as if it was retreating.

    The entire fragment began to tremble and a powerful aura filled the world. All of this was because of the ck wind! Because of this celestial spell! It was as if the earth had memories of this spell, as if the sky had been beaten by this spell before.

    The moment the ck wind appeared, the spell of the celestial emperor that had been gone for countless years had reappeared!

    The moment the wind appeared, it charged toward the three people behind Wang Lin without any hesitation.

    The moment the silver needles from the cultivator named Chen touched the ck wind, they exploded without any resistance. The figure that was pointing toward Wang Lin disintegrated as if it was a me blown away by the wind.

    ¡°This is the celestial spell from the ninth floor!¡± The cultivator named Chen¡¯s eyes revealed fear and his scalp was numb. In his mind, the ck wind was going to wipe out his life. He couldn¡¯t raise any will to resist it; it was as if he was facing heaven¡¯s might.

    He quickly turned around to escape without any hesitation and teleported. However, even with teleportation, it wasn¡¯t enough. As the wind blew, his body trembled and he reappeared from teleporting. His eyes dimmed and his body copsed.

    His origin was like a fire that was extinguished by the ck wind¡­

    All of this happened in an instant. Aside from the cultivator named Chen, the cultivator named Song suffered a simr fate. The yin and yang pattern immediately copsed along with his body. Terrified, he quickly abandoned his body and quickly escaped.

    As for the cultivator named Lu, the fan in her hand immediately copsed the moment it touched the ck wind. She was already in her origin soul form. Also terrified, she quickly retreated.

    At this moment, the ck wind suddenly disappeared as if it had never appeared. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were no longer in a trance and revealed rity.

    ¡°So this is the celestial spell ¡®Call the Wind!¡¯¡± He took a deep breath and his face became pale as he took a step forward. The one-billion-soul soul g came out from his bag and the ck mist spread, chasing after the cultivator named Lu.

    As for himself, his eyes became cold and he spat out a grain of sand. It turned into a stamp that chased after the cultivator named Song. It instantly caught up and mercilessly smashed down.

    The cultivator named Song let out a scream and his origin soul released a lot of origin energy. His eyes were filled with fear as he tried to continue to escape, but the Karma Whip appeared and dragged him to Wang Lin.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Xu, please have mercy. I know I was wrong, I was wrong!¡± Not paying any attention to the cultivator named Song, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he pinched his finger. The cultivator named Song¡¯s origin soul immediately copsed and turned into origin energy that was devoured by Wang Lin.

    The powerful origin energy cycled through Wang Lin¡¯s body and his face was no longer pale. He took a deep breath and immediately caught up to the cultivator named Lu, who was trapped by the soul g.

    His hand reached out and the Karma Whipshed out many times inside the ck mist. Finally, he shook the soul g and it captured the origin soul. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as he pulled out the origin soul of the cultivator named Lu out of the soul g.

    ¡°If you kill me, the Lu family will never let you go!!!¡± The cultivator named Lu screamed but suddenly stopped as Wang Lin pinched the origin soul and devoured it.

    His face was a bit ruddy but was still pale. Without hesitation, he reached into the soul g and took out the origin soul of the first person he killed here.

    After crushing it into origin energy, he devoured it.

    After devouring the three origin souls, Wang Lin immediately sat down to cultivate.

    After a long time, his face gradually returned to normal, but there were still traces of paleness. Wang Lin opened his eyes and let out a mouthful of foul air.

    The air he spat out was actually ck and was extremely shocking.

    ¡°What a strong celestial spell! I only gained a bit of understanding, and when I used it I actually couldn¡¯t control it. The consumption of origin energy was so strong that it almost sucked all the origin energy around the Ji Realm. If I hadn¡¯t recovered it quick enough, the consequences would¡¯ve been unimaginable!

    ¡°However, no matter how I look at it, it doesn¡¯t look like a celestial spell; it can even be called a devil spell! In addition, this spell uses too much origin energy¡­ In order to use it, I need to have the origin souls of several yin and yang cultivators prepared.¡±

    Wang Lin stood up and took the bags of holding of the people he had killed. He looked at the Collection Pavilion and muttered, ¡°Unfortunately, this pavilion can¡¯t be taken away¡­ Otherwise, the four great families would have already taken it by force out of the Celestial Realm. But I¡¯m not willing to just leave it here. If I can take it away¡­¡±

    As he pondered, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he thought of the words he heard inside the painting.

    ¡°Master Carefree will draw a painting for the first opening of the Collection Pavilion¡­ ¡° Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became brighter as he remember the hand seals of the boy under the tree.

    ¡°When I used the seals before, I felt the pavilion tremble¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He immediately moved and arrived next to the Collection Pavilion.

    He took a deep breath and his hands formed the seals he learned from the boy. In an instant, the Collection Pavilion began to glow. Before Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, the pavilion became smaller and smaller until it turned into a size that could fit inside one¡¯s palm and flew into Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    Holding the Collection Pavilion in his hand, even with Wang Lin¡¯s mental strength, he let out augh. Thisughter was filled with joy!

 Chapter 785 â€” Resurrection

    <h4>Chapter 785 - Resurrection</h4>

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve made enemies of the four great enemies, I must be more vicious!¡± As Wang Lin moved, he began covering the fragment with various devious restrictions. He used all of his abilities, using the fragment as the foundation to ce restriction after restriction.

    This processsted nearly 10 years, and eventually Wang Lin reached the edge of the fragment and left from where he entered.

    The restriction here prevented others from entering but not from leaving!

    Half a monthter, Wang Lin and Li Yuan quickly moved through the void.

    Li Yuan¡¯s left hand was very sore and the origin energy in his body was very thin. He looked at Wang Lin and wryly smiled. ¡°Brother Xu, I ced more than ten thousand restrictions near the edge of the fragment. Whenbined, the restrictions are very powerful. If the four great families don¡¯t send their powerhouses, they will be difficult to break.¡±

    Half a month ago, when Wang Lin came out, Li Yuan immediately appeared. Under Wang Lin¡¯s request, Li Yuanpletely sealed the fragment. However, he didn¡¯t use his family¡¯s restriction but various other restrictions.

    ¡°Brother Li, I have finished my matters at the Celestial Realm. It is best we quickly leave!¡± Wang Lin touched his bag and took out a thunder furnace. He had killed a lot of people, so it was easy for him to take one out.

    Li Yuan, who was not expecting to leave right now, asked, ¡°Brother isn¡¯t going to check out the fragment with the celestial spiritual energy fluctuations?¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head. He looked into the void and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± He remembered the five-colored vortex in the passage and a bad feeling arose in his heart.

    Moreover, he had obtained the Collection Pavilion, and the excitement still hadn¡¯t disappeared. After taking a such a treasure, the only thing in his mind was to leave as soon as possible.

    After all, this pavilion was extremely important to the four great families, whether it was their reputation or the actual value of the pavilion. Once they find out it¡¯s gone, they will immediately begin a massive hunt for Wang L in.

    ¡°The fragment has already been sealed, so the chances of people finding out what happened there are low!¡±

    He didn¡¯t tell Li Yuan he obtained the Collection Pavilion. After all, this matter was simply too important. Given Wang Lin¡¯s caution, unless he was fully confident, he wouldn¡¯t tell anyone.

    Li Yuan pondered a bit and then nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine. One must be at a certain location to leave the Thunder Celestial Realm. Only at the celestial gate can we use the thunder furnace to return.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. He had heard this before from Shengong Hu.

    The two of them made up their minds and moved through the void. The celestial gate was to the far west, and it was very far from where Wang Lin currently was.

    While the two of them flew through the void, a shocking change ured in the Thunder Celestial Realm!

    Large amounts of cultivators had gathered on the four fragments where the huge celestial spiritual energy fluctuations urred. Almost all of the cultivators in the Thunder Celestial Realm had found out about the celestial spiritual energy fluctuations one way or another, and as soon as they found out, they quickly made their way to one of the fragments.

    Due to the fluctuations of the celestial spiritual energy, four ancient restrictions appeared on the four fragments. Some were between mountains and some were insiderge ruins.

    The celestial spiritual energy wasing from inside the restrictions. As more people gathered, there were naturally restrictions masters among them. After the more powerful cultivators reached an agreement, the various restriction masters began breaking the restrictions.

    The four fragments with celestial spiritual energy fluctuations appeared one each at the east, south, west, and north sides of the Celestial Realm. At this moment on the western fragment, Shengong Hu calmly looked at the in before him. There was a 10,000-feet-wide ancient restriction that gave off rich celestial spiritual energy on the ins.

    Arge amount of cultivators had gathered outside the restrictions. These cultivators were mostly in groups of three to five. There were some restrictions masters attempting to break the restriction.

    Shengong Hu frowned. He clearly remembered that he hade here a few months ago and there was no restriction. Why had such arge restriction appeared in such a short period of time?

    As he pondered, a sense of crisis appeared in his heart, but he didn¡¯t know why.

    At this moment, a ray of light came from the distance followed by more than 10 rays of sword energy that shot toward this location like lightning. When they rays of sword energynded, the person at the front of these cultivators was Zhan Konglie

    He immediately saw Shengong Hu by himself. He arrived before Shengong Hu in one step before sping his hands and smiling. ¡°Brother Shengong came so early!¡±

    Shengong Hu frowned slightly and calmly said, ¡°It is you who arrivedte!¡±

    Zhan Konglie faintly smiled as he stood next to Shengong Hu. His gaze fell on the restriction in the distance as he asked, ¡°Does Brother Shengong know who I met on the way?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Shengong Hu¡¯s expression was neutral and he didn¡¯t have any interest in Zhan Konglie¡¯s words. He only looked at the in and pondered.

    Zhan Konglie already knew of Shengong Hu¡¯s temper. He said, ¡°It was Senior!¡±

    Shengong Hu¡¯s eyes lit up as he turned toward Zhan Konglie and asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    Zhan Konglie smiled. ¡°100% true. Senior said that he woulde here if he finds the time!¡±

    Shengong Hu¡¯s eyes had a sh of joy. Zhan Konglie looked much more pleasing to his eyes now. He smiled and said, ¡°ording to my lord¡¯s strange personality, he should have some interest in this ce.¡±

    Zhan Konglie stared at the in before him and nodded. ¡°I presume Brother Shengong also noticed. The appearance of the formation here is too strange¡­¡±

    Before he finished speaking, the formation before him shed violently. Waves of formation fluctuations spread and many cultivators eximed. After that, many cultivators skilled in restrictions flew out, sending out restrictions to speed up the process of breaking it.

    There were many powerful cultivators around the formations. They were mostly from different families and were all scattered. They had a very tacit understanding about breaking the formation, and they didn¡¯t fight amongst themselves.

    Among the four fragments that had the formations, as people continued to try to break them, the northern fragment was the first to break the formation.

    A curved passage appeared before the eyes of the cultivators on the northern fragment. The tunnel was very long, and after the first cultivator charged in, all the remaining cultivators also entered. Several hourster, the miserable screams of the first cultivator to enter echoed inside the tunnel.

    At the same time, a ray of red light appeared inside the tunnel. In a sh, the entire tunnel copsed and dissipated.

    This strange scene immediately shocked most of the cultivators inside, and they began to escape. However, under the red light, they all died miserable deaths one by one. Only a small number of cultivators survived through this huge urrence.

    At this time, the formation on the eastern fragment was opened and arge amount of cultivators rushed in. The same thing urred here. When the first cultivator saw the five-colored vortex, he self-destructed and the entire tunnel was filled with red light.

    This wasn¡¯t over yet; the tragedy urred once more on the southern fragment.

    In an instant, the entire Thunder Celestial Realm was bloodbath. At this moment, the formation on the western fragment, where Shengong Hu and Zhan Konglie were, began to fluctuate violently. As it fluctuated more and more, even more cultivators beganunching restrictions to break it.

    A momentter, the fluctuations exploded into countless shockwaves and the formation broke.

    A dark hole appeared on the ground and dense celestial spiritual energy formed a beam of light that shot into the sky.

    Some cultivators were unable to resist the temptation and charged in regardless of the celestial spiritual energy burning their bodies. After a few people took the lead, the other cultivators immediately rushed in as well.

    Shengong Hu didn¡¯t move and Zhan Konglie didn¡¯t move either. They both looked at each and saw the doubt in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°This formation was broken too easily!¡±

    Aside from the two of them, several other cultivators didn¡¯t move. Most of these people had broken through the peak of thete stage of Ascendant and were at the Illusory Ying stage.

    After a long time, as more and more cultivators entered the tunnel, there was a muffled explosion. Miserable screams constantly came from inside the tunnel before the entire tunnel copsed. All of the cultivators inside disintegrated together with the tunnel.

    Shengong Hu andpany¡¯s expressions changed greatly. They immediately flew into the air, and their eyes were filled with shock.

    All four formations on the four fragments were broken and their tunnels had copsed. At this moment, an unimaginable amount of celestial spiritual energy suddenly exploded within the Thunder Celestial Realm and began to spread.

    At the same time, nine fragments in the Thunder Celestial Realm shook violently and nine different formations appeared above them.

    These formations were engraved deeply in the earth and emitted a powerful red light. This sudden and drastic change caused the cultivators in the Thunder Celestial Realm to be filled with confusion and fear.

    One of the nine fragments copsed. It wasn¡¯t that there was power beyond Nirvana Scryer being used, but a power beyond Nirvana Scryer had erupted from within.

    The fragment disintegratedyer byyer as the terrifying aura shot from the center of the fragment. Some of the escaping cultivators immediately discovered that the terrifying aura wasing from a severed arm!

    This severed arm was obviously sealed here countless years ago. Now that the nine seals had been opened, the arm had regained its freedom. It flew directly toward the center of the Thunder Celestial Realm.

    At the moment the severed arm appeared, seven of the eight remaining fragments copsed. In the end, two severed arms, two severed legs, a skull with a left eye, and a torso divided into three parts all flew toward the center of the Thunder Celestial Realm.

    The skull carried a smile as it flew through the void. Every time it saw cultivator, it would immediately devour the cultivator, causing their body to copsed. After devouring an origin soul, the left eye would glow even brighter.

    The speed of these body parts was very fast, far faster than cultivators. It was almost as if they were teleporting and were leaving afterimages in the void.

    Wang Lin and Li Yuan were charging toward the west as they flew through the void. An extremely gloomy aura immediately spread out. This aura was very strong and was spreading out like an invisible mist.

    Li Yuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. Just as he was about to spread out his divine sense to check, a ray of red light suddenly appeared in the distance. This red light was very strong and powerful.

    Li Yuan took a deep breath. He could clearly see a severed arm inside that red light!

 Chapter 786 â€” No One Can Leave!

    <h4>Chapter 786 - No One Can Leave!</h4>

    Wang Lin grabbed Li Yuan and immediately dragged him backwards. His eyes were like lightning as he stared at the red light in the void.

    The severed arm inside the red light was covered in blood and the five fingers were skinny. However, when people saw it, they would feel a chill inside their heart. In particr, those sharp fingernails looked like they could rip the void open.

    At the moment Wang Lin looked at the severed arm, the arm seemed to noticed Wang Lin and turned toward him. It was still a distance away when it swiped in the void. There was a loud rumble and five spatial cracks shot out toward Wang Lin.

    It was as if five cracks had suddenly appeared on a piece of white paper. If they touched Wang Lin, his body and origin soul would be ripped apart.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank and he immediately retreated. His right hand formed a seal and a bolt of purple thunder shot out from his origin soul toward the severed arm.

    The severed arm didn¡¯t even dodge and directly grabbed the purple thunder. The arm squeezed, causing the purple thunder to immediately copse into origin energy which it then absorbed.

    This scene caused Wang Lin to frown. He let out a cold snort as he opened his mouth and spat out a grain of sand that turned into the fragment stamp. The fragment stamp immediately smashed toward the severed arm.

    The fragment stamp descended with a bang, but at the moment it descended, there was a sudden red sh from the arm. The arm was able to dodge the stamp.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy as he continued to retreat. At this moment, the arm closed in and reached out. Five cracks appeared instantly before Wang Lin, wanting to tear his body into pieces.

    The bloodlust from the severed arm began to spread, and it seemed to contain a powerful poison. Wang Lin immediately felt his flesh being invaded by this aura and felt a burning sensation.

    He retreated once more, and he was very shocked. This severed arm that had suddenly appeared was too strange. This was the most dangerous battle Wang Lin had fought since reaching the Corporeal Yang stage.

    Those five spatial cracks released a cold wind that caused Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul to freeze when it blew on his body. Seeing the five spatial cracks rapidly approaching, Wang Lin opened his third eye without any hesitation.

    A sh of red light opened up like a fan and immediately enveloped the five spatial cracks. In Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, the spatial cracks seemed to return to their original forms and rapidly dissipated. In the end, only five drops of dark red blood remained.

    After an instant, Wang Lin pointed forward and shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±

    At the same time, the Beast Bone Tattoo on the back of his right hand appeared as if surrounding Wang Lin¡¯s right hand. A sh of ghostly light came from the Beast Bone Tattoo and then the evil aura came out.

    This evil aura was monstrous, and the ghostly light shed once more. Grey immediately appeared in the five drops of dark red blood as if they had mixed with grey mist. They looked very beautiful.

    In an instant, three of the drops of blood turned into stone and the other two drops quickly retreated back into the arm. The severed arm immediately turned around, stopped chasing Wang Lin, and quickly left.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy as he looked at the three drops of blood that had turned into stone. He grabbed them and immediately put them into his bag of holding. Then he took out the celestial sword and quickly chased after the severed arm with a cold gaze.

    This severed arm was simply too strange. At the moment he saw it, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the eyeball from inside the five-colored vortex. In Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, they seemed to be from the same source!

    ¡°That arm is very strong; it is equivalent to the power of a peak Corporeal Yang cultivator and is infinitely close to a Nirvana Scryer cultivator!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold as he chased after the arm and mercilessly chopped down with the celestial sword!

    The Heavenly Chop caused a ray of sword energy to shoot out. When it fell, it was as if it was cutting open thews of the world, causing the void to shake violently. A long spatial crack suddenly appeared and headed straight for the severed arm.

    The severed arm suddenly stopped mid flight, began to form a seal, and pressed it toward the spatial crack. This immediately caused a loud bang, and everything within 1,000 feet of the severed arm seemed to begin to copse.

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. With a point of his finger, the fragment stamp flew out once more. This time it was too fast and immediately smashed down on the severed arm.

    The severed arm immediately trembled. It glowed red as if it was injured and began to escape even faster.

    Just at this moment, a team of seven or eight cultivators from a cultivation family was passing by, and their faces were filled with shock. Their cultivation levels weren¡¯t high; they were all around the mid andte stages of Ascendant. They were quickly flying toward here as if there was a powerful enemy chasing them.

    That severed arm immediately turned around toward that cultivation family. It was so fast that it got near the cultivation family in the blink of an eye and began tearing them apart. The severed arm crushed the cultivators¡¯ origin souls and absorbed their origin energy.

    After several breaths of time, all of the cultivators in this cultivation family were killed and their origin souls were absorbed by the severed arm. The red light from the severed arm became even stronger. Not only had the injuries on the arm healed, it looked even more powerful than before.

    When Wang Lin saw this as he closed in, his expression became even more gloomy. He saw in the distance another ray of red light quickly closing in. This time it was a severed leg inside the red light.

    Wang Lin immediately turned and left without any hesitation. The severed arm seemed to hesitate, but it decided to not pursuit Wang Lin. It flew together with the severed leg and disappeared into the void.

    Even after it left, the strong scent of blood lingered in the area.

    The entire Thunder Celestial Realm was extremely chaotic. The eight severed limbs each had the power of a peak Corporeal Yang cultivator. Not only did spells have no effect on them, but one would be killed and have their origin soul crushed for origin energy if they came across it.

    Only magical treasures had some effect, but it wasn¡¯t much. Adding on the powerful poison in the blood light, it allowed these severed limbs to rampage across the Celestial Realm.

    They didn¡¯t stop but traveled quickly through the void. It didn¡¯t take long before eight rays of red light reached the center of the Celestial Realm. When theybined together, a primal roar suddenly echoed across the Celestial Realm.

    The severed limb fused together to form aplete body. This person had a head of white hair, his face was filled with hideous scars, and his body was damaged all over. His right eye was missing, leaving only his left one, which held a cold gaze.

    ¡°Celestial Lord Qing Shui, no matter how strong your seal was, it couldn¡¯t beat the passage of time. You wouldn¡¯t dare to kill me. If you wanted to kill me, why did you ce a healing formation outside the sealing formation!? However, I have to thank you because if you had not sealed formation, I fear I wouldn¡¯t have survived through the copse of the Celestial Realm!

    ¡°Qing Shui, since I didn¡¯t die, you naturally aren¡¯t dead either. Unless you can find another sealing vortex left behind by the ancient Celestial Realm, you will not seal me again!¡± The white-haired person had a ferocious expression as heughed wildly and charged into the void.

    He was simply too fast, and because he knew the Thunder Celestial Realm very well, he immediately appeared above a fragment. This fragment was the one where Wang Lin and Li Yuan opened the seal and went into the passage inside the dark hole.

    Flying above the fragment, the man pressed his hand down and the entire fragment immediately copsed. This was where the 9th seal was located.

    As the fragment copsed, a monstrous me shot out from within. There was sh of red light and then an eye flew out. The person grabbed the eye and ced it inside his right eye socket.

    ¡°The Ji Realm was sealed into the right eye, but too much of it was consumed back in the Celestial Realm War. It will be very difficult to replenish it, but it is not impossible! However, I have just escaped, so my cultivation is only at 10%. I must restore my celestial origin energy as soon as possible.¡± There was a sh of red from the man¡¯s eyes and he revealed a grim sneer.

    ¡°It seems a lot of junior cultivators have developed over the years. Very good. Although devouring them all won¡¯tpletely restore my cultivation, I will be able to recover enough. However, before I begin to devour them, I must close the celestial gate to make sure they can¡¯t escape!¡± As he grinned, his body disappeared within the void.

    Wang Lin grabbed Li Yuan and headed straight toward the gate on the west side of the Celestial Realm. They were silent the entire way. Wang Lin looked ahead gloomy. He had a premonition that the Thunder Celestial Realm was going to be extremely chaotic!

    ¡°We must get out of here as soon as possible!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and they began to move even faster.

    Along the way, they saw many cultivators, and their goals were all the same: the celestial gate!

    It was obvious that many of them had the same idea as Wang Lin!

    Rays of light moved like meteors westwards. None of them had the leisure to talk to each other, and they were all moving as fast as they could.

    They gradually grew closer to the celestial gate. Soon, they could see the giant bolt of red thunder that descended from the sky.

    At this moment, the various cultivators began to teleport as they wanted to leave even faster.

    But just as this moment, a red mist charged over like a powerful wave and a hoarse voice echoed between the heavens and earth.

    ¡°No one can leave!¡±

    A person walked out from the red mist. He had white hair and his whole body was like a bag of bones. His eyes were red, and as he stepped forward, his hand reached out, causing an unimaginable powerful force to suddenly fill the area.

    Several Ascendant cultivators were filled with terror and their bodies immediately copsed into a mist of blood and flesh. All of this was inhaled by this person; even their origin souls couldn¡¯t escape and were devoured as well.

    ¡°Why do the qi cultivators nowadays have so little origin energy? After turning this origin energy into celestial origin energy, there is almost nothing left!¡± The white-haired man frowned and he charged toward the celestial gate.

 Chapter 787 â€” Master, Please Act! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 787 - Master, Please Act! (1)</h4>

    This scene caused all the cultivators¡¯ expressions to change greatly. The moment the white-haired man appeared, he caused more than 10 cultivators to die. He also directly devoured their flesh and origin souls.

    This shocking scene caused everyone to suck in a breath of cold air.

    Upon seeing this strange man charging toward the celestial gate, no one dared to step forward to stop him. Just at this moment, one person among the several cultivators near the celestial gate flew out. He was middle-aged and was wearing a golden robe. His eyes were like lightning and he was at the Illusory Yin stage. He pped his bag of holding and 13 flying swords flew out.

    With a point of his finger, the swords shot toward the strange, white-haired man.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivators, please act and stop this person from reaching the gate, or else none of us will be able to leave!¡±

    Behind the middle-aged man, several cultivators clenched their teeth. They all took out their treasures and charged out.

    The strange, white-haired man let out a creepyughter and in a sh his body seemed to merge with the world, disappearing without a trace. When he re-appeared, he was next to the celestial gate, which was the giant bolt of red thunder that descended from the sky.

    The moment he appeared, his right hand formed a seal and hit the red thunder. There was a loud rumble that echoed across the heavens and earth.

    ¡°Thunder Celestial Gate, close!¡± The hoarse voice was like a chilly wind that entered the ears of the cultivators around him.

    That giant bolt of red thunder began shrinking rapidly.

    Just at this moment, the surrounding cultivators began to react. They all took out various treasures and charged toward the strange man. Among them were less than 10 Illusory Yin cultivators. They were the primary force of this attack, and they were charging straight toward the strange man.

    ¡°The Thunder Celestial Realm will close and all of you will be my food!¡± The strange, white-haired man¡¯s eyes revealed a cold gaze. Without even looking at the attacksing toward him, he disappeared and then reappeared behind ate stage Ascendant cultivator. His speed was beyond imagination

    The Ascendant cultivator was an old man. His expression changed greatly and his eyes were filled with fear. However, before he had time to turn around, the strange, white-haired man¡¯s hand directly prated the old man¡¯s chest. He seized the old man¡¯s origin soul and directly crushed it.

    The old man was able to hear his chest shatter and his origin soul copse. His vision cked out and his life was lost. His entire body, along with his origin soul, was devoured by the strange, white-haired man.

    ¡°The origin energy is too weak!¡± The strange, white-haired man¡¯s body flickered once more and disappeared.

    The next time he appeared, he was in front of the golden-robed man that acted first.

    The golden-robed man¡¯s face turned pale and he retreated without any hesitation. However, it was toote. The white-haired man let out a creepyugh, then his body turned into a bloody shadow that went into the golden-robed man¡¯s body. Explosions echoed inside the golden-robed man¡¯s body before he bursted into a mist of blood.

    The white-haired man took form inside the mist of blood and devoured the golden-robed man¡¯s origin soul.

    His eyes lit up and he smiled. ¡°Not bad, this is a qi cultivator!¡± After licking his lips, he disappeared once more.

    There were more than 100 cultivators around, but there were even more cultivators closing in. They obviously wanted to leave through here. As the number of cultivators increased, the white-haired man was like a fish in water. He was simply too fast and vicious, and he could kill a person in an instant.

    As a result, it was impossible for the surrounding cultivators to work together. Fear gradually grew, and as the celestial gate rapidly shrank to the point of disappearingpletely, the fear grew even stronger.

    It was unknown who started it, but all the surrounding cultivators gave up sieging the white-haired man. Instead, they dispersed and charged toward the disappearing celestial gate from all directions.

    The white-haired man let out a grim smile as he devoured a few more cultivators. Then his hand formed a seal and he shouted, ¡°Celestial spell, clones!¡± In an instant, the white-haired man split into two and then again from two to four. This continued, and in an instant there were 32 of him.

    The 32 clones charged out and immediately merged with the world. When they re-appeared, they were within 10,000 feet of the celestial gate. At the same moment, miserable screams filled the air.

    All of the cultivators that were within 10,000 feet had their bodies destroyed by the clones and their origin souls devoured.

    Their resistance had no real effect on the clones. They often died before they could even act.

    However, even more cultivators rushed in toward the celestial gate. After all, the celestial gate was the only path to survival.

    ¡°Interesting. I want to see how many among you junior qi cultivators can actually escape!¡± The white-haired manughed as his body disappeared and reappeared behind an Illusory Yin cultivator.

    That Illusory Yin cultivator¡¯s eyes became cold and he exploded his origin soul without hesitation. His origin soul and body turned into origin energy and copsed. Even though he couldn¡¯t escape death, he still had a choice. The choice to die with dignity!

    This was self-destruction.

    Under the loud rumble, the white-haired man frowned. He didn¡¯t retreat and instead inhaled in all the surrounding origin energy into his mouth.

    ¡°This is a qi cultivator with guts!¡±

    It was a massacre, and as the celestial gate was about to disappear, this ughter reached its peak. Most of the cultivators were rushing in like crazy in order to escape.

    After all, the celestial gate was the only hope.

    However, with that white-haired man¡¯s 32 clones covering the 10,000 feet area, only Illusory Yin cultivators could get within 1,000 feet of the gate. Everyone else would die before even getting within 1,000 feet.

    As for the Illusory Yin cultivators that rushed within 1,000 feet, they all suffered the same fate. They all died as soon as the white-haired man¡¯s origin body appeared.

    Bursts of creepyughter came from the white-haired man. As he continued to ughter and devour, his originally skinny body gradually expanded slightly. It was as if something was moving inside his body, and this made him look even more terrifying.

    The aura his body gave off became even stronger. Almost every time he devoured a cultivator, his aura became a bit stronger. The red light from his eyes became even stronger.

    The scent of blood immediately diffused and the eyes of the surrounding cultivators were filled with despair. The celestial gate was just about to dissipatepletely. It didn¡¯t seem like it would take long before it disappearedpletely.

    Once that bolt of red thunder disappeared, the Thunder Celestial Realm would bepletely sealed.

    Just at this moment, more than 10 rays of sword energy flew in from the distance. These rays of sword energy were filled with origin energy and created a sharp roar as they rushed over. At the front, Zhan Konglie¡¯s eyes were cold, and behind him were more than 10 cultivators at the Illusory Yin stage. They were all charging toward the white-haired man.

    At the same time, several more rays of light came from another direction. The one in front was Tang Yanfeng. He had a gloomy expression and had people behind him as well. In addition to the people of his family, there were also cultivators from other families that he was good friends with. However, they were all only at the Illusory Yin stage.

    These two groups were extremely fast as they charged toward the white-haired man. Before they even arrived, origin energy and magical treasures were sent out first.

    The people led by Tang Yanfeng and Zhan Konglieunched their attacks without any hesitation.

    The whited-haired man¡¯s eyes revealed a red glow and he grinned. Hepletely ignored the spells and magical treasures heading toward him and charged out. He appeared inside Tang Yanfeng¡¯s group and immediately grabbed a person.

    That cultivator revealed a decisive gaze before his body immediately exploded, causing arge ripple to spread. The white-haired man let out a cold snort and was about to inhale when a fierce sword energy filled with thunder came from afar. This sword energy rich in thunder came from Shengong Hu!

    ¡°Deadly entanglement!¡± After Tang Yanfeng shouted, the cultivators in his group immediately used all their strength to trap the white-haired man.

    At the same time, Zhan Konglie charged out with a copper furnace. He was filled with killing intent as he charged toward the white-haired man.

    Tang Yanfeng also gave up his personal grudge with Shengong Hu. He waved his sleeves and a white mist immediately appeared. His eyes lit up and he charged in.

    Shengong Hu and Zhan Konglie charged in without any hesitation. Three powerful Corporeal Yang cultivators began their attack on the white-haired man at the same time.

    The surrounding 10 plus Illusory Yin cultivators didn¡¯t retreat. They all began using their magical treasures and started a siege.

    Although there were few Corporeal Yang cultivators, Shengong Hu¡¯s people weren¡¯t the only ones. There were two more Corporeal Yang cultivators that didn¡¯t hesitate to rush into the white mist and use their powerful origin energy spells.

    With someone taking lead, the surrounding cultivators¡¯ spirits were lifted and they were about to join the siege when the 32 clones of the white-haired man began to ughter the surrounding cultivators.

    There were also cultivators among them that wanted to preserve their own lives and take this opportunity to rush at the disappearing celestial gate. There were many people who had simr ideas, but they were all killed by the white-haired man¡¯s clone when they got within 10,000 feet of the gate.

    Even though this was happening, there were still cultivators trying to rush toward the celestial gate. As more cultivators arrived, this situation reached its peak.

 Chapter 788 â€” Master, Please Act! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 788 - Master, Please Act! (2)</h4>

    Wang Lin had already grabbed Li Yuan and retreated the moment the white-haired man appeared. They retreated more than 500 meters away. As they heard the constant screams of dying cultivators, Wang Lin¡¯s expression became extremely gloomy.

    Wang Lin saw Shengong Hu andpany¡¯s appearance, and this made him hesitate. However, he looked at Li Yuan and didn¡¯t act.

    Beside him, Li Yuan¡¯s face was extremely pale.

    ¡°Brother Xu¡­ I fear we won¡¯t be able to leave¡­¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered. This white-haired man was too strong. He secretlypared him to the Blood Ancestor, and judging from this person¡¯s cultivation, he was even stronger than the Blood Ancestor.

    This was not even the key point. Everytime the white-haired man devoured a cultivator, his cultivation would increase. Thus, Wang Lin was able to figure out how high this person¡¯s cultivation level could reach.

    Wang Lin looked at Li Yuan and suddenly asked, ¡°Brother Li, do you believe in me?¡±

    Li Yuan was startled and nodded. ¡°Does Brother Xu have a method of leaving? I naturally believe in Brother Xu!¡±

    Wang Lin hesitated before slowly saying, ¡°I indeed have a spell, but I have not fully mastered it yet. If I take a person with me, while I¡¯lle to no harm, the person I bring will likely suffer. If you agree, I can try it.¡±

    Li Yuan silently pondered. He knew exactly how powerful the white-haired man was and he knew he was no match. Even with Xu Mu here, when facing the white-haired man, Xu Mu might not even be able to protect himself, much less protect him.

    Li Yuan had a feeling that if he stayed here, he would without a doubt die! This feeling was very strong, and at this moment itpletely engulfed his mind.

    Li Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up, revealing decisiveness, and he said, ¡°Brother Xu, please use the spell. I¡¯m willing to gamble!¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. He became acquainted with Li Yuan in the Thunder Celestial Realm, and they had been through much together. Although they couldn¡¯t be considered best friends, they had been through trials and tribtions.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Li Yuan, Wang Lin believed that he would have died under the Blood Ancestor¡¯s pursuit. In this regard, Li Yuan had saved his life.

    After taking a deep breath, Wang Lin slowly backed up and opened his heart. As he recalled the feeling of merging with the world, ripples would appear with every step he took.

    After stepping back more than 10 steps, that feeling of merging with the world still hadn¡¯t appeared. Seeing that the celestial gate was ready disappear at any moment and hearing the screams of the dying cultivators, Wang Lin suppressed his anxiety and calmed his heart.

    He wasn¡¯t thinking about anything and did his best to calm himself down.

    In the end, as Wang Lin backed up, his eyes revealed a calm gaze. At this moment, he began merging with the world and gradually became closer and closer to bing one with the world.

    After an unknown amount of time, the original feeling of merging with the world and being inseparable from it appeared once more in Wang Lin¡¯s heart. At this moment, he had the illusion that he had be the world.

    His eyes narrowed and were as calm as water. Wang Lin no longer backed up but walked forward one step at a time. He was extremely calm.

    Ripples appeared under his feet once more and slowly spread out. Wang Lin grabbed the dumbfounded Li Yuan as his body gradually disappeared into the void.

    Li Yuan felt a powerful forceing from Wang Lin, as if he was wrapped up by a sword. His vision became blurry and he couldn¡¯t see things clearly anymore. It was as if his entire being was being dragged through time and had extended infinitely.

    After grabbing Li Yuan¡¯s arm, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were still as calm as water. As he stepped forward, he and Li Yuan disappeared as they truly entered the void.

    At this moment, the white-haired man that was being attacked by five powerful Corporeal Yang cultivators, more than 10 Illusory Yin cultivators, andrge number of Ascendant cultivators let out a loudugh. As heughed like crazy, his hand formed seals and he muttered some words. Ayer of red light immediately appeared inside mist.

    All of the origin spells and magical treasures had no effect on the light screen; they weren¡¯t able to break it!

    Shengong Hu¡¯s flying sword collided with the light screen. The flying sword immediately shattered inch by inch. The bacsh caused Shengong Hu to cough out blood and immediately retreat.

    Not only him, but Zhang Konglie, Tang Tangfeng, and the other two Corporeal Yang cultivators all coughed out blood and were knocked back.

    As for the Illusory Yin cultivators, their origin souls shook and their bodies were thrown back.

    The white-haired man inside the light screen revealed a bloodthirsty grin and said, with a hoarse voice, ¡°Yes, now there is somebat ability. However,pared to the celestial army, you juniors are too weak, too weak, too weak! You¡¯re not even qualified to make me use my Ji Realm!¡±

    As he spoke, he opened his arms and the light screen around him suddenly expanded. It moved very fast and pushed away the white mist surrounding him.

    The surrounding cultivators couldn¡¯t help but retreat. There were few that were too slow that touched the light screen. The moment they touched the light screen, they let out screams and their bodies withered and became mummified. Even their origin souls copsed, and the origin energy was absorbed by the light screen.

    From the outside, various cultivators charged out from the white mist in terror as if they were afraid they were too slow.

    As the white-haired manughed, his figure flickered and he appeared behind an Illusory Yin cultivator that was falling behind. He crushed the cultivator¡¯s body and was about to devour the cultivator¡¯s origin soul when he suddenly turned around. For the first time, his eyes revealed shock and seriousness.

    ¡°Dao merged with the world!¡± At the moment he turned around, the cultivator who lost his body exploded his origin soul. However, the white-haired man couldn¡¯t be bothered and also merged with the world. Ripples appeared under his feet and his body immediately disappeared.

    ¡°Not even many people in the Celestial Realm from back then were able to achieve dao merged with the world! However, this person hasn¡¯t fully mastered it!¡± The white-haired old man appeared 1,000 feet away from the celestial gate and his eyes revealed a strange light. His right hand mercilessly grasped toward the void.

    ¡°Come out for me!¡±

    Five huge spatial cracks suddenly appeared in the world. These cracks wererge, and with a sharp, whistling sound, it seemed to rip open five rifts in the world.

    A power clearly different from celestial spiritual energy and origin energy erupted from the white-haired man and entered the cracks. At this moment, all of the cultivators had the illusion that the entire world was violently shaking.

    Shengong Hu¡¯s face was pale, and beside him, Zhan Konglie was the same. Tang Yanfeng clenched his fists. The three of them looked at each other and saw the fear hidden deep within each other¡¯s eyes.

    A soft, muffled groan came out from the void before the old man. Following that, Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared 500 feet from the celestial gate. Wang Lin was holding Li Yuan, whose orifices were bleeding and his eyes were filled with confusion.

    At the moment he appeared, Li Yuan coughed out arge amount of blood. It was obvious he couldn¡¯t bear Wang Lin¡¯s spell.

    The moment Wang Lin appeared, he didn¡¯t hesitate at all. Almost at the moment he appeared, he mercilessly threw Li Yuan forward. A powerful surge of origin energy surrounded Li Yuan, causing him to fly like lightning toward the dissipating celestial gate that was only the size of a fist.

    That white-haired old man sneered as he took a step forward and immediately disappeared. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and his origin energy surged out without any hesitation to form a vortex. The might of thunder came out from his origin soul and countless bolts of thunder entered the vortex.

    ¡°Explode!¡± Wang Lin shouted without any hesitation the moment the old man disappeared.

    A loud rumble suddenly exploded inside the void. This sound was so shocking that it caused all of the surrounding cultivators to suck in breaths of cold air.

    Shengong Hu¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at Wang Lin and revealed a look of joy.

    Not only him, but Zhan Konglie was the same.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Tang Yanfeng frowned. He recognized Wang Lin as Xu Mu, who he had no confidence in winning against.

    At the same time, the origin vortex in front of Wang Lin copsed was the same time the white-haired man appeared before Wang Lin. The vortex immediately copsed and the white-haired man¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light as heughed. He mercilessly inhaled and all the origin energy from the copse of the vortex was inhaled into his mouth.

    Wang Lin quickly retreated and caught up to Li Yuan. He pushed Li Yuan and shouted, ¡°Li Yuan, quickly, activate the thunder furnace!¡±

    His voice was like thunder that rushed into Li Yuan¡¯s brain. Still confused, Li Yuan subconsciously took out the thunder furnace. The moment he took it out it was when his body touched the dissipating celestial gate that was only the size of a fist.

    A ray of light came from the furnace and wrapped around Li Yuan before he disappeared.

    At the same time, Wang Lin also took out the thunder furnace and was about to leave as well. At this moment, the white-haired man¡¯s eyes lit up and he softly said, ¡°Gate, close!¡±

    After that was said, the celestial gate that had shrunk to the size of a fist immediately copsed and disappeared.

    As Wang Lin held the thunder furnace, his eyes became cold. He didn¡¯t even look back and immediately teleported toward the void. The old manughed and chased after Wang Lin.

    ¡°I remember now, you are that cautious qi cultivator!¡±

    The white-haired man was too fast, so he caught up to Wang Lin in one step. Hisrge hand viciously grasped toward Wang Lin¡¯s back!

    ¡°I don¡¯t like cautious people! Even the Ji Realm wasn¡¯t able to kill you. I want to see how you will escape this time!¡± The white-haired man¡¯s eyes glowed red and there was a harsh whistling sound along with his grasp. In an instant, all of Wang Lin¡¯s paths of retreat were sealed!

    Shengong Hu suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes were filled with expectation.

    ¡°My lord, please act!!¡±

    Zhan Konglie was extremely alert and thought, ¡°This strange man is too strong. I just don¡¯t know if Senior is stronger!¡±

    As for Tang Yanfeng, he sneered as he stared at Wang Lin and thought at the bottom of his heart, ¡°Although this person is strong, even with the five of us and many Illusory Yin cultivators, we were no match for the strange man. He is at the same cultivation level as me and will without a doubt die! I want to see how he is killed; that will save me some trouble in the future!¡±

 Chapter 789 â€” Acting

    <h4>Chapter 789 - Acting</h4>

    At this moment, Wang Lin was in the limelight. Not only were Shengong Hu, Zhan Konglie, Tang Yanfeng, and the two remaining Corporeal Yang cultivators looking at him, all of the cultivators from the various families all had their eyes on Wang Lin.

    All of this was because Wang Lin had appeared within 500 feet of the celestial gate and, most importantly, had sent Li Yuan outside. Li Yun became the first and only cultivator to sessfully leave the Thunder Celestial Realm!

    All of this caused Wang Lin to be the focus of all the cultivators in an instant.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression turned gloomy when he noticed that all of his paths of retreat had been blocked by the white-haired man.

    This seal wasn¡¯t visible to the eye, but his divine sense felt like there were sharp des in all directions. No matter where he went, it would be like running into a sharp de.

    Even teleportation couldn¡¯t be used; he waspletely trapped here.

    The white-haired man grinned and his right hand formed a w that moved like lightning. He suddenly appeared behind Wang Lin and reached toward his heart.

    Five spatial rifts whistled through the void toward Wang Lin.

    All of the hair on Wang Lin¡¯s body stood up. Feeling the crisis, he didn¡¯t hesitate to raise his finger and quickly shout, ¡°Wind!¡±

    In an instant, a ck wind appeared on Wang Lin¡¯s right hand. A momentter, it grew and diffused as if it had reced everything in the world.

    After the ck wind appeared, it immediately swept the area. Wang Lin was inside the ck wind as he suddenly turned around. His eyes were ck and his hair was flowing in the wind. Right now he didn¡¯t look like a celestial but rather a devil!

    His gaze was like a sword thatnded on the iing white-haired man.

    Just at this moment, the ck wind formed a ck dragon before Wang Lin. This dragon was illusory and seemed unstable, but after it formed, it immediately charged toward the white-haired man and spat out a gust of wind.

    This wind could extinguish the fire of all life!

    The white-haired man was startled. His eyes revealed a strange light as he stared at Wang Lin inside the ck wind and slowly said, ¡°This is Call the Wind! Yes, it¡¯s Call the Wind! What is your rtionship with Celestial Emperor Bai Fan!?¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t reply. His hand formed a seal and the origin energy in his body surged like crazy. Then the ck wind charged toward the white-haired man. The five spatial cracks trembled and immediately slowed down when the ck wind blew by.

    At the same time, the ck wind from the ck dragon¡¯s mouth charged toward the white-haired man. For the first time, the white-haired man¡¯s eyes revealed seriousness as he stared at the ck dragon formed from the ck wind. Both of his hands formed a seal and he shouted, ¡°Lands Copse!¡±

    A sharp, tearing sound immediately echoed and arge crack appeared before the white-haired man and charged toward Wang Lin.

    This crack was very deep and spread out it was like a dragon rushing out from the void. It charged like crazy toward Wang Lin and collided with the ck dragon formed from the ck wind.

    The loud rumble echoed across the world. All of the ck wind around Wang Lin surged out and created a powerful impact with the crack.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body quickly retreated like a kite with a broken line. At this moment, the white-haired man took a step forward and charged toward Wang Lin. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed decisiveness as his right hand pointed toward the void without any hesitation. A bolt of red light directly shot out from his hand toward the void.

    The ck wind dissipated and the huge crack seemed to be caught by arge hand and could no longer move forward. Soon after, the crack copsed and disintegrated.

    That white-haired man continued to pursue, but his eyes immediately narrowed as he stared at the red lightning that was thrown out by Wang Lin. His body flickered and in the blink of an eye he caught up to the red lightning. He grabbed it and pressed it against his red eye.

    He was too fast. After he collected the red lightning, he took a step and merged with the world. When he re-appeared, he was behind Wang Lin, who was rapidly retreating.

    At the moment he appeared, Wang Lin opened his mouth and spat out a grain of sand. The sand immediately became arge fragment stamp, and under Wang Lin¡¯s control, it smashed toward the white-haired man.

    The white-haired man¡¯s eyes lit up and his right hand reached toward the descending fragment stamp. There was a loud bang and then the fragment stamp couldn¡¯t descend anymore.

    At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand formed a seal and pressed forward. The Beast Bone Tattoo immediately turned into the giant beast bone with four torns. There was a ghostly sh as the evil aura shot toward the white-haired man.

    ¡°Master Carefree¡¯s Withered Dao Pair!!¡± The white-haired man¡¯s eyes revealed a look of disbelief.

    The beast bone¡¯s eyes released a ghostly sh and the evil aura caused grey to appear on the white-haired man¡¯s feet and quickly spread. The white-haired man let out a grim smile and then he mercilessly took a step forward. There was a bang inside his body and then the grey parts on the outside immediately copsed!

    ¡°You¡¯re a very interesting qi cultivator!¡± The white-haired man¡¯s eyes were filled with bloodlust. With one step, he rushed toward Wang Lin, leaving behind an afterimage.

    Wang Lin immediately changed directions and retreated. At the same time, he pped his bag of holding and the celestial sword appeared in his hand. He mercilessly shed the sword down behind him.

    The Heavenly Chop immediately appeared, and in an instant it looked as if the void had disappeared, leaving only the sword energy. Behind the void the void seem to be forced open as the white haired old man appeared but his expression changed once more.

    ¡°This is¡­ the sword technique of the Rain Celestial Realm¡¯s celestial sword!¡± The white-haired man frowned. His right hand reached out and the Heavenly Chop immediately copsed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. At the moment the Heavenly Chop copsed, he retreated once more. The white-haired man let out a sneer and then took a step, allowing him to arrived behind Wang Lin, and his hand wed toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as he pped his bag of holding and half of the blood body appeared in his hand. He immediately inhaled arge amount of origin energy into his body. The origin energy came out from the pores in his body and he didn¡¯t hesitate to create another vortex.

    ¡°Explode!¡± As he shouted, the vortex before Wang Lin exploded, creating a powerful impact. The white-haired man¡¯s right hand paused slightly.

    Taking this chance, Wang Lin quickly retreated. His right hand clutched half of the blood body and his left hand formed a seal. His eyes were filled with a hint of madness. This white-haired man was strong. None of Wang Lin¡¯s spells and magical treasures had any effect. His left finger pointed at the sky and he shouted, ¡°Wind!¡±

    Therge amount of origin energy he absorbed from his right hand went through his body and out through the seal in his left hand. A ck wind more powerful thanst time appeared before Wang Lin.

    ¡°Still not enough!!¡± As Wang Lin continued to retreat inside the ck wind, his right hand sucked more origin energy. The blood body immediately shrank as half of the origin energy was sucked away by Wang Lin like crazy, regardless of whether his body could handle it.

    The ck wind around him suddenly grew by several times. At this moment, it seemed like the world was filled with ck wind. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he shouted, ¡°Call the Wind!¡±

    His voice came out from the ck wind, and it was like the roar from the wind. The ck wind suddenly changed and turned into two ck dragons. The two ck dragons were extremely ferocious. They surrounded the white-haired man and opened their mouths to spit outrge amounts of cold wind.

    The white haired old man¡¯s body was blown away by the cold wind and trembled. However, his eyes were immediately filled with killing intent.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin screamed in his heart, ¡°Not enough, absorb more!!¡± The half of the blood body in Wang Lin¡¯s hand immediately shrank. At the same time, sounds of explosions came from inside his body. Apparently, his body couldn¡¯t withstand such arge amount of origin energy operating at once.

    Bursts of ck wind came out from Wang Lin¡¯s pores and gathered like crazy. In an instant, another ck dragon formed from the ck wind. The three ck dragons immediately trapped the white-haired man and released sts of cold win.

    No matter how the white-haired man dodged, the three ck dragons surrounded him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. Taking advantage of the ck dragons surrounding the white-haired man, Wang Lin caused the blood body in his hand to be on the verge of copse before throwing it at the white-haired man.

    At the moment the blood body closed in, Wang Lin shouted, ¡°Explode!¡±

    A sh of red light came from the blood body and then the origin energy Wang Lin had injected into it copsed. This caused a series of chain reactions, and the blood body exploded!

    This was an unimaginable force. Under the st from the three ck dragons and the blood body explosion, the entire void began to shake. Even space itself began to copse.

    Wang Lin quickly retreated and put away all his treasures. Ripples appeared under his feet as he forced himself to calm down so he could merge with the world.

    His battle with the white-haired man didn¡¯tst long, but it was extremely fierce and difficult to imagine. In particr, thosest three ck dragons and the explosion of the blood body caused the battle to reach a peak.

    The surrounding cultivators continued to retreat as they watched Wang Lin battle. Their hearts were shaken greatly, and Wang Lin¡¯s figure was engraved deep in their minds and wouldn¡¯t dissipate in their entire lives.

    Shengong Hu¡¯s eyes were filled with extreme excitement. As he stared at the retreating Wang Lin, the respect he had for Wang Lin climbed once more.

    Zhan Konglie was the same as he carefully watched the battle.

    As for Tang Yanfeng, his expression changed greatly and sucked in a breath of cold air. His gaze toward Wang Lin was filled with terror. That ck wind had far exceeded his imagination.

    ¡°It was lucky that I didn¡¯t attack back then. Otherwise, with that ck wind¡­¡± Tang Yanfeng¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy, and he didn¡¯t continue thinking.

    ¡°This person is too strong. It is impossible for him to die, so I must quickly retreat!¡± More ripples appeared under Wang Lin¡¯s feet. At this instant, his body merged with the world, and as he took another step back, his body slowly dissipated.

    However, just at this moment, he felt as if someone had pushed him and interrupted him when he was merging with the world. His body stopped dissipating and immediately condensed.

    ¡°Little fellow fated with me, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave. I can¡¯te here right now, so let me borrow your body!¡± An old voice immediately appeared inside Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    At the same time, a power only he could feel came from the void behind him through some unknown method. It immediately cut off Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul¡¯s connection with his body.

    Under this power, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul was immediatelypressed and another powerful origin soul started forming. In the blink of an eye, another origin soul was formed.

    This origin soul¡¯s appearance was exactly the same as the mysterious old man who had borrowed the Thunder Beast. The old man¡¯s origin soul moved andpletely took control of Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    At this instant, Wang Lin changedpletely and a powerful pressure came from his body. Wang Lin watched from the outside as his body stepped forward and moved. It was as if the old man was getting used to his body.

    At this moment, where the void copsed after the impact passed, apletely ck statue was revealed. Waves of cracking sounds came from the statue and a crack appeared between its eyebrows. More and more cracks appeared until a pair of hands came out from the gap and mercilessly tore the crack open. A ck-haired middle-aged man walked out.

    There were no scars on his body, but his eyes were filled with killing intent.

    ¡°Bai Fan¡¯s celestial spell, Qing Shuang¡¯s celestial sword, Master Carefree¡¯s treasure, and the body of someone that is a match for a Celestial Lord. Ever since I awakened, you are the most powerful qi cultivator I have encountered. You are qualified to say your name!¡±

    This person¡¯s appearance was simr to the white-haired man, but it was as if he had be a lot younger. As the middle-aged man spoke, his right hand hit the statue and the statue immediately melted, forming a ck spear that he held in his hand.

    ¡°What¡¯s with all this nonsense? Isn¡¯t it just a celestial? You¡¯re just a celestial general, and not to mention your current cultivation level is only Celestial Lord!¡± Wang Lin watched his body speak this with an old-fashioned tone. However, he had a vague feeling that these words seemed to becking in confidence.

    As his body spoke, his body moved forward and his right hand pressed down. The entire void moved and white gas began to rapidly gather. Soon, it turned into a white ball the size of a fist and charged toward the middle-aged man.

    ¡°To be able to gather the force from the heavens and earth, who are you!?¡± The middle-aged man became serious and his spear drew an arc. Countless red lights appeared out of thin air and gathered in that arc. The arc condensed and shot out toward the ball of light.

 Chapter 790 â€” Fire, Blaze, Flame

    <h4>Chapter 790 - Fire, ze, me</h4>

    The balls of light and the arc collided. They both immediately dissipated and made no sound, but countless cracks began to spread from the center of the collison. It spread far too fast and even affected a few cultivators who couldn¡¯t dodge quickly enough. The moment the cracks touched their bodies, their entire bodies trembled and then disappeared without a trace.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body¡¯s eyes shrank an indiscernible amount as he stepped forward and directly merged with the world without any resistance. However, he didn¡¯t disappear and instead pointed at the sky with a seal he had made with his right hand and shouted, ¡°Celestial Burning me!¡±

    In an instant, a red me silently appeared and spread across the sky. This me appeared out of nowhere and contained a terrifying aura. The moment the me appeared, it covered most of the sky. The surrounding cultivators immediately retreated as they were afraid to get caught inside.

    This me was too powerful; it was as if it would refine the world. Even a tiny spark was enough to cause the surrounding cultivators to be filled with aghast.

    Powerful origin energy spread, causing Wang Lin¡¯s figure to flicker inside the me. However, no one dared to not look at Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body raised his right hand and pressed it down, then he shouted, ¡°ze!¡± The surroundings immediately copsed and the me covering the sky began to be more dense. It was as if oil had been dumped into the me and caused it to erupt.

    The surrounding mes rushed toward the middle-aged man at the center. During this process, it was as if the me had turned into countless fire dragons that carried with them a powerful heat wave as they attempted to devour the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes became serious and cold. He let go of the spear in his hand and the spear immediately shattered. The shattered spear orbited around him. At the same time, he pressed his right index finger on his right hand and red light from his eyes immediately began to intensify.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think there would be people who had reached such a level of cultivation among the junior qi cultivators. Not simple!¡± As he spoke, his right eye shed red and a ray of red lightning immediately shot out. The moment this lightning appeared, a monstrous, cold aura spread out and it shot toward Wang Lin.

    Under this cold aura, as the red lightning moved forward, the me before it seemed to extinguish, leaving behind a long trail as it rushed toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body¡¯s eyes became serious. His hands formed a seal and he pointed with his finger as he shouted, ¡°me!¡±

    Explosions suddenly echoed as the mes surrounding the middle-aged man suddenly rose into the air and formed a fireball. At the center of the fireball was the middle-aged man.

    The moment the fireball formed, it immediately began to shrink as if it wanted to burn everything inside. It burned not only all tangible things but also the intangible. Large amounts of space began to copse as if nothing could escape this me.

    Only the Ji Realm shed out of the fireball and headed straight for Wang Lin. In the instant the fireball contracted, the Ji Realm charged out andnded on Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    A destructive aura immediately exploded inside his body. Wang Lin could clearly see the old man¡¯s origin soul immediately copse under the Ji Realm. However, it immediately reformed and then copsed again.

    In a short period of time, the old man¡¯s origin soul experienced countless copses and reforms. Every time this happened his, origin soul would be a bit weaker.

    These several breaths of time felt like an eternity to Wang Lin. He began to focus his origin soul, and at the moment the old man¡¯s origin soul copsed, he acted without hesitation.

    Wang Lin had to help; otherwise, once the old man¡¯s origin soul couldn¡¯t resist anymore or was unable to resist and decided to leave, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t confident he could resist the Ji Realm himself.

    After all, the Ji Realm from before came from within the seal. Although it was very strong, it was also extremely weak, as if it had no solid foundation. However, the situation now was very different as this Ji Realm was very powerful!

    At the moment Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul acted, he immediately felt the terrifying power of the Ji Realm. His origin soul trembled as origin energy spread out. The origin energy wrapped around the Ji Realm and was broken throughyer afteryer like a sharp knife piercing through paper.

    Fortunately, the old man¡¯s origin soul had a moment to recover with Wang Lin¡¯s help. At the moment the Ji Realm was about to pierce Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul, the old man swallowed it and continued to use his origin energy to seal the Ji Realm.

    All of this felt extremely slow to Wang Lin, but in reality, it happened in a short period of time. None of the surrounding cultivators saw through this.

    ¡°Dangerous! This is indeed worthy of Celestial Lord Qing Shui. The Ji Realm is indeed shocking, and this old man didn¡¯t n this in vain. Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯te in my own body and almost caused my n to fail. I didn¡¯t think that Celestial Lord Qing Shui would still have such strength after being sealed for so many years!¡± The old man¡¯s tired voice came from inside Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    At this moment, the fireball rapidly shrank until it was only 10 feet wide and then it copsed. This caused all the power condensed inside to explode several fold stronger.

    For an instant, it was as if everything in the world was enveloped in the light from the me. One could see the light from the me coloring the sky even if they were far away.

    This light spread everywhere and Wang Lin¡¯s figure inside this light was filled with majesty.

    The excitement in Shengong Hu¡¯s eyes had reached a peak. He looked at Wang Lin¡¯s figure and shouted, ¡°This is my lord¡¯s real strength. My prediction earlier wasn¡¯t wrong!¡±

    Zhan Konglie stood in the void. Although the me was far away, he could still feel the heat. He was every excitement as he looked at the me. The idea of doing the same thing as Shengong Hu appeared in his heart once more.

    ¡°Senior¡¯s cultivation is unfathomable. It is obvious that he was suppressing his cultivation at Corporeal Yang stage before, and now it has risen countless fold. Also, his present strength mustn¡¯t be the limit!¡±

    As for Tang Yanfeng, his expression was no longer gloomy but deathly pale. When he saw Wang Lin¡¯s battle with the white-haired man, he was extremely shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to control so many spells, but as shocked as he was, he was able to reluctantly ept this fact in his heart.

    However, when he saw the me, he sucked in a breath of cold air. The shock in his mind copsed and was reced with terror and aghast.

    Tang Yanfeng muttered to himself, ¡°He¡­ Who the hell is he!?!?¡±

    Shengong Hu sneered as he looked at the Tang Yanfeng and calmly said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Tang, do you still remember when you ridiculed me outside the celestial gate? You see, the person before you is the reason why I was willing to be punished by my family and isted by the people of the Thunder Celestial Temple!¡±

    Tang Yanfeng was dumbfounded as he stared at the figure inside the me, and he couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time.

    Just at this moment, a low voice echoed.

    ¡°To not die to the Ji Realm, you are very strong!¡± A statue appeared inside the mes. When it shattered, a young man walked out. This young man was extremely handsome, but his expression contained a hint of evil.

 Chapter 791 â€” Objective

    <h4>Chapter 791 - Objective</h4>

    Every time a crisis happened for the white-haired man, he would form a statue. When he broke free, his appearance would change and he would be a lot younger.

    From the old man at the start, he turned into a middle-aged man and now was a youth. This bizarre scene caused all of the surrounding cultivators to feel creeped out.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body revealed a serious expression as it stared at the young man. When this person appeared, his right hand touched the broken statue. The statue immediately melted, turned back into the spear, and went to the young man¡¯s hand.

    This youth looked at Wang Lin with a gloomy smile. His body flickered and merged with the world, disappearing without a trace.

    In the next instant, the youth appeared next to an Illusory Yin cultivator far away. The Illusory Yin cultivator¡¯s expression changed greatly and he quickly retreated.

    Not only him, but all of the surrounding cultivators retreated.

    The smile on the youth¡¯s face became even more grim as he thrust out his spear. A ripple appeared in the void, and not far away, the Illusory Yin cultivator¡¯s body was forced out. His face was pale and he was going to continue to flee, but then his body immediately trembled. His body exploded with a bang and his flesh and blood were sucked into the youth¡¯s mouth along with his origin soul.

    Even the skin and bones, the blood and flesh¡­ nothing remained.

    All of this happened in the blink of an eye. The youth¡¯s body flickered once more and his movement was unpredictable as he moved through the surrounding cultivators. Every time he appeared, a cultivator would die.

    The mysterious old man controlling Wang Lin let out a cold snort and charged out like lightning. His right hand formed a seal as he pointed toward the sky and shouted, ¡°Gather!¡±

    Rays of purple light appeared from the void and gathered in Wang Lin¡¯s right hand. In the blink of an eye, a ball of purple light formed. Rich, purple light came from the ball, and there was thin mist inside it, making extremely gorgeous.

    ¡°Scatter!¡± A hoarse shout came from the Wang Lin¡¯s mouth as the purple ball of light immediately copsed. A shockwave began to surge out in all directions.

    This shockwave contained origin energy. When it spread out, all of the surrounding cultivators felt a powerful impact hitting their bodies. This force was so strong that all of the cultivators rapidly retreated.

    Even Shengong Hu, Zhan Konglie, andpany were the same.

    In almost an instant, an opening of five kilometers appeared, leaving only Wang Lin and the youth.

    That youth licked his lips and a hint of red appeared on his face. Although his time was short, he had devoured more than 20 cultivators. His eyes lit up. Instead of continuing his battle with Wang, he charged toward the other cultivators.

    Wang Lin clearly heard the old man inside him curse. His body charged out and shouted, ¡°The grand Celestial Lord Qing Shui is willing to devour juniors just to recover his cultivation? If you are really capable,e and fight with this old man so you don¡¯t disgrace yourself anymore!¡±

    The youth was startled as he turned around. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m not Qing Shui!¡±

    ¡°Bullsheet, you are Qing Shui! Qing Shui! Qing Shui!¡± The old man¡¯s voice continued toe out from Wang Lin.

    The killing intent in the youth¡¯s eyes became stronger as he let out a cold snort. He turned around and continued to chase after the escaping cultivators.

    The old man inside Wang Lin sighed. ¡°The heir of the country of Clear Water can¡¯t even remember his own name, it is really sad!¡± However, the youth was unmoved as he disappeared and continued to devour cultivators.

    Wang Lin could clearly see the disgust on the old man¡¯s origin soul, and he disappeared into the void. When he re-appeared, he was next to an Ascendant cultivator far away.

    ¡°If you¡¯re going to devour, then I¡¯m going to drive them away!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s body moved. Under the Ascendant cultivator¡¯s fearful gaze, Wang Lin¡¯s body kicked that cultivator.

    A powerful force appeared around the cultivator¡¯s body. The cultivator actually merged with the world and disappeared in an instant.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop. After he kicked away that cultivator, he appeared next to another and sent out a kick.

    Just like this, Wang Lin and the youth gave up on their battle and moved at their top speeds. One was devouring while the other was driving people away. They werepeting with their speed.

    As Shengong Hu escaped, he began to teleport. However, his teleportation was immediately interrupted and he was forced out of the void. At the same time, the evil youth appeared beside him and the youth¡¯s hand reached toward his head.

    Shengong Hu¡¯s face was filled with viciousness. He was an arrogant person, and his hand quickly formed as seal and a bolt of thunder appeared in his hand.

    This thunder was dark red. The moment it appeared, it caused ripples to appear in the void as if countless strands of thunder were gathering from all directions.

    Shengong Hu only had one strand of this thunder, and it was the peak of his cultivation. He was only able to obtain this after obtaining enlightenment form Wang Lin. He had spent years searching for the origin of thunder and had continued to refine it inside his body all this time.

    After several years, he was able to form only one bolt. This thunder was also notplete, which was why he didn¡¯t use it in the battle before.

    This thunder was the greatest secret in his heart. It was because of this thunder that he believed in Wang Lin. In his mind, Wang Lin¡¯s guidance was very urate. He was confident that as long as he refined this thunder for a long time, one day he would be able to find the origin of thunder.

    However, at this moment of life and death, he had no time to think about anything else and decided to use this thunder.

    Even the evil youth was surprised when he saw this thunder. However, the cold grin didn¡¯t weaken at all as his hand directly reached out.

    Shengong Hu let out a roar as the thunder shot out from his hand. The moment the thunder shot out, it gave off a red glow. The youth let out a cold snort and directly caught this bolt of thunder before crushing it with his hand.

    Shengong Hu took this chance and retreated without any hesitation. At this moment, Wang Lin saw Shengong Hu from a distance. Although he couldn¡¯t control his body, he couldmunicate with the mysterious old man.

    ¡°Save him!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s origin sou l send out a message.

    The old man¡¯s origin soul let out a snort but didn¡¯t refuse. After kicking away the cultivator next to him, he merged with the world and re-appeared next to Shengong Hu. His right hand formed a seal and collided with the iing evil youth.

    A loud rumble echoed, then the evil youth retreated a few steps and Wang Lin retreated as well. However, as he retreated, he sent a kick at the excited Shengong Hu. Shengong Hu was filled with excitement as his body flew through the air, merged with the world, and disappeared.

    The evil youth coldly looked at Wang Lin, and with a flicker of his body, his body began to divide. He continued to split, and in the blink of an eye, the 32 clones that were destroyed in the battle earlier reappeared.

    After the clones appeared, they immediately dispersed and each moved extremely fast toward the escaping cultivators.

    Wang Lin clearly felt the old man¡¯s origin soul tremble and let out a roar. He controlled Wang Lin¡¯s body and flew into the sky with his arms open. Origin energy began to spread out like crazy into the world, and soon it was as if it had reced the world.

    It was as if at this moment, Wang Lin was the world. His eyes revealed a strange light as he muttered, ¡°Celestial spell, disappear!¡±

    In an instant, origin energy formed around all the escaping cultivators.

    The voice came out from Wang Lin¡¯s body once more. ¡°Celestial spell, scatter!¡±

    In an instant, all of the cultivators were surrounded by origin energy and forced to merge with the world. It was as if there was pair of giant invisible hands fiddling with the world.

    If someone looked from above, they would clearly see the cultivators disappear one by one. In almost the blink of an eye, almost no cultivators remained.

    Only the youth and his 32 clones remained.

    Wang Lin obviously felt that the old man¡¯s origin soul was very weak and could dissipate at any time. It was like an oilmp that was running out of oil.

    ¡°Damn it, this time this old man is operating at a loss!¡±

    The youth¡¯s eyes revealed a red glow and he stepped toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re seeking death, then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± The youth closed in and threw the spear in his hand. The spear immediately shot forth as a ray of ck light toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s scalp felt numb, and the old man¡¯s origin soul bearly controlled his body to escape.

    The evil youth followed closely after and closed in. The mysterious old man controlling Wang Lin¡¯s body merged with the world and disappeared in a sh.

    However, the evil youth behind him also merged with the world and chased after the old man.

    The two of them were too fast. In almost an instant, they crossed countless fragments. The evil youth gradually revealed a sneer and slowly said, ¡°From the moment you appeared, I knew your purpose was to lead me to your real body. Whatever, I¡¯ll go with you and devour you. It will be better at helping me recover than the countless cultivators here!¡±

 Chapter 792 â€” The Place Closest to the Ancient Celestial Realm

    <h4>Chapter 792 - The ce Closest to the Ancient Celestial Realm</h4>

    Wang Lin seemed to realize something. When the mysterious old man¡¯s origin soul controlled his body to cast spells, the old man only used a small amount of origin energy. The rest was obtained from the world.

    This kind of spell was very simr to the spell that could extract the souls from everything. It was somewhat simr but much more profound.

    However, this spell was far beyond Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level. Although he had someprehension, there was a thinyer he couldn¡¯t break through.

    As the old man controlled his body to quickly move, Wang Lin didn¡¯t have time to think about the spells. He was clearly aware that the mysterious old man¡¯s origin soul inside his body was rapidly dissipating.

    In the time it took for just half an incense stick to burn, more than half of the old man¡¯s origin soul had dissipated. He was clearly using his origin soul as the price for moving faster.

    Wang Lin already couldn¡¯t clearly feel how fast it was. When his body merged with the world, it felt like time stretched endlessly around him. He was no longer stepping on the void but on time.

    This waspletely an illusion, but Wang Lin couldn¡¯t find another way to exin this kind of speed.

    This was also because Wang Lin had already grasped the concept of Spatial Bending, a spell that belong to second step cultivators. Although he couldn¡¯t integrate with the world like the old man, who could do it as if he was breathing, with enough time to prepare, Wang Lin could still use it.

    If he was a cultivator at the Corporeal Yang stage that he hadn¡¯t grasped Spatial Bending, then when the old man sped up like this, his origin soul wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. On the light side, he would be seriously injured, and in the slightly more serious side, his origin soul would copse.

    Even though Wang Lin had a grasp of Spatial Bending, he felt like his origin soul couldn¡¯t withstand traveling in this state for such a long period of time.

    Under the old man¡¯s control, his body never stepped out from being merged with the world. It was as if every part of his body, including his origin soul, were divided into countless grains, and these grains were part of the world.

    Being merged with the world meant that one could reach all locations in an instant, but there were limitations to this spell. Otherwise, the old man would simply appear where his body was instead of rushing like this.

    To Wang Lin, this half an incense stick of time felt like a century. During this century, he suffered through a powerful storm that wanted to shred him in to pieces. He had to struggle to not be torn apart by the storm.

    This state was extremely painful, but it contained unimaginable benefit for Wang Lin. As his origin soul struggled in the storm, his feeling of integrating with the world became more and more profound. In the end, it was deeply engraved into his heart and would linger there forever.

    If other cultivators knew of Wang Lin¡¯s current state, a group of them would be very excited. For second step cultivators, aside form origin energy, another key point wasprehendingws, controllingws, and maniptingws, but this was all too vague to exin. Thus, merging with the world became a path to explore thews.

    By closely integrating with the world, one be able to explore thews of the world better.

    At this moment, the mysterious old man was unintentionally helping Wang Lin. It was like a giant pair of hands was holding Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul and was forcing him to merge with the world.

    While it was painful, the benefits were real!

    His origin soul became more and more closely merged with the world. It was as if he was originally part of the world. At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s domain also began to merge with the world. His karma domain began testing itself with the world¡¯s dao of karma.

    On top of his origin soul, his body also obtained benefits. After going through the cleansing from before, his origin energy had fully merged with his body.

    Under the control of the old man, he was in the state of merging with the world for an extended period of time. His body, like his origin soul, became integrated with the world.

    These were still not the key points. The key point was that in the process of merging with the world, his body had to dissipate. This was like his physical body had copsed, but he wasn¡¯t dead. Only in his state could he reform his body elsewhere.

    Being in this process for a long period of time meant that his body had naturally obtained the power of the world¡¯s origin energy. It was as if every muscle in his body and every drop of blood were infused with the world¡¯s origin energy.

    Of course, none of this was done intentionally by the mysterious old man. If Wang Lin didn¡¯t meet this series of conditions, then the moment old man re-appeared and left Wang Lin¡¯s body, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul would have copsed and died.

    Wang Lin and the evil youth rushed through the world. After a little while, Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared on a fragment in the northern end of the Thunder Celestial Realm.

    At the moment his body appeared, the old man¡¯s origin soul dissipatedpletely and disappeared from his body. Wang Lin regained control of his body in almost an instant.

    A sense of long lost familiarity appeared in his heart. After gaining control of his body, Wang Lin controlled the origin energy in his body toe out from his pores without any hesitation. The origin energy formed a vortex and then suddenly exploded.

    He borrowed the power of the vortex copse to quickly retreat. At the moment he charged out, the evil youth appeared. His hand was impacted by the explosion before it grasped at the empty space where Wang Lin was.

    After Wang Lin charged out, he flew into the distance with no hesitation. At the same time, he took out the celestial sword and threw out eight Heavenly Chops around his body.

    There were several cracking sounds and then arge amount of cracks appeared around Wang Lin. An invisible force that was going to imprison him was torn apart by Wang Lin¡¯s Heavenly Chop.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy as he moved even faster and rushed out. He had already suffered before from behind surrounded, and right now he wouldn¡¯t suffer from the same thing again.

    The evil youth¡¯s eyes became cold as he looked at the surrounding fragments and frowned.

    ¡°This ce was the Imperial Capital of the Thunder Celestial Realm. It was the core of the Thunder Celestial Realm and the ce closest to the Ancient Celestial Realm before the Celestial Realm copsed¡­ Rumor had it that when the Ancient Celestial Realm still existed, this was where the ancient celestials would descend¡­ What exactly is the purpose of that person who also has the power of a Celestial Lord?!¡±

 Chapter 793 â€” Master Flamespark

    <h4>Chapter 793 - Master mespark</h4>

    After pondering for a bit, he nced at Wang Lin¡¯s figure in the distance and raised his right hand. He pointed at Wang Lin and a ball of red light immediately appeared. Countless thin lines appeared and quickly condensed inside the ball of light. Then the ball of light released a bright red glow and shot directly toward Wang Lin.

    All the hair on Wang Lin¡¯s body stood up and he inwardly cursed. If not for the mysterious old man, he would have already escaped. Now the blood body was gone he could no longer escape.

    Feeling the sense of crisis, Wang Lin clenched of his teeth. He knew escaping was not possible, so he turned around and spat out the fragment stamp to block before him. When the ball of red light touched the fragment stamp, the entire fragment stamp began trembling violently.

    However, it didn¡¯t copse!

    But a powerful force came from inside it andnded on Wang Lin¡¯s body. His face immediately became pale and he coughed out a mouthful of blood as he retreated from this powerful force.

    The crisis didn¡¯t end. The powerful force passed through the fragment and wave after wave of the forcended on Wang Lin¡¯s body. He coughed out blood three consecutive times, but his face revealed a fierce expression.

    ¡°It is not that easy to kill me!¡± Wang Lin held the fragment stamp with one hand as he pped his bag of holding with the other and a screen appeared.

    The screen immediately trembled the moment it appeared and the Mountain and River Painting suddenly filled the world. It was as if the entire world became a mountain and river painting.

    A powerful force came from the Mountain and River Painting. As Wang Lin¡¯s body stood above the Mountain and River Painting, he felt force that wasing at him dissipate. Then the powerful force from the Mountain and River Painting went into the fragment stamp and cancelled out the force inside.

    ¡°Mountain and River Painting!¡± The evil youth¡¯s eyes narrowed, but a momentter, he sneered, ¡°It a rubbish copy!¡± He raised his right hand and mercilessly swiped it. There was a crisp tearing sound and then the heavens and earth immediately became twisted. Wang Lin¡¯s body was forced out from the Mountain and River Painting. His face turned extremely pale, and he immediately retreated when he re-appeared.

    ¡°Back then, I borrowed the Mountain and River Painting to study for 1,000 years. Even if you had the real painting, with your merely upper celestial cultivation, I could still break it!¡±

    As the evil youth sneered, he took a step forward and was about to give chase. However, he immediately stopped and his eyes coldly looked at the earth below him.

    He saw the fragment they were on begin to shake violently. It wasn¡¯t just one part of the fragment, but the entire fragment. The shaking was intense, and in almost an instant, countless mountains copsed. It was as if there was a giant hand grinding away all the protrusions on the fragment.

    In an instant, the fragment lifted into the air. It was so fast that it closed in on the evil youth in an instant. His eyes narrowed and then he immediately flew upwards.

    As for Wang Lin, he withdrew his treasures and quickly retreated. His eyes were calm and he didn¡¯t look at the fragment. Instead, as he retreated, he attempted to merge with the world.

    Roars of countless Thunder Beasts suddenly came from the distance. As the fragment rose into the air, the chains connecting the edge of the fragment began shaking violently. There was a Thunder Beast above each chain, and they continued to roar as the rose into the air.

    This fragment rose due to the effort of the countless Thunder Beasts.

    At this moment, the fragment Wang Lin and the evil youth were on wasn¡¯t the only fragment shaking. In total, 49 fragments, nearly 40% of the Thunder Celestial Realm, began to shake and rose into the air.

    The fragments formed a veryrge formation, and the fragment Wang Lin and the evil youth were on was the center. It was an iparably huge formation in the shape of a plum blossom.

    All 49 fragments were connected by chains, and every chain was being pulled by a Thunder Beast that was roaring, pulling, and rising into the air.

    As a result, it was as if the sound of the fragments being pulled was the only sound left in the Celestial Realm. Not only were the 49 fragments shaking from the pull of the countless Thunder Beasts, but they were rotating!

    The remaining 48 fragments were slowly rotating around the fragment in the center. At first they were slow, but they gradually became faster and faster.

    The chains connecting the fragments at the edge of the formation to the other fragments had long copsed and could no longer stop the rotation.

    Its speed gradually matched the speed of a cultivator flying. As it rotated, a vortex appeared. This vortex was simply too big!

    All of the mountains on the 49 fragments copsed. The violent vibrations caused the entire Thunder Celestial Realm to change!

    In particr, the vortex caused by the rotation of the 49 fragments created a huge hole that contained an unimaginable suction force.

    Under this suction and vibration, the entire Thunder Celestial Realm trembled and began to truly copse!

    This wasn¡¯t the copse of one fragment or the copse of an area of space. This was the second time such arge scale copse had ured since the first time the Thunder Celestial Realm copsed into countless fragments.

    Terrifying cracks appeared in the sky and cold wind came out from the cracks. Countless cracks continued to expand as if it was the end of the world!

    The cultivators in the Thunder Celestial Realm were filled with unspeakable terror.

    Even the evil youth waspletely stunned. He didn¡¯t expect the person who led him here to have such an big move nned.

    ¡°Using the fragments of the Thunder Celestial Realm to make a formation¡­ From the looks of it, I fear it is not something as simple as a formation¡­ Could this person want to refine the Thunder Celestial Realm into a magical treasure!?!¡± The evil youth sucked in a breath of cold air. Even with his mental strength, he couldn¡¯t help but think ¡°Madman!¡± in his mind.

    Wang Lin was dumbfounded. All he could hear was the cracking of space copsing and the loud rumbles echoing across the entire Thunder Celestial Realm. It was as if countless fragments were colliding with each other, so he immediately slowed down. His surroundings were filled with cracks that swallowed all of the destructive force. This caused his mind to shake and his scalp to tingle.

    An arrogantughter echoed through the Celestial Realm. At the same time, the mysterious old man appeared and excitedly said, ¡°I have entered the Celestial Realm hundreds of time and nned this for tens of thousands of years. In this world, who else has the courage this old man has? To refine the Celestial Realm and scheme against the illustrious Celestial Lord Qing Shui. Haha, who else dares!?!

    ¡°This old man will use half of the Thunder Celestial Realm as a treasure. Who else will be my match in the Allheaven Star System!? Using this, I can open the spatial barrier, and from then on, my Allheaven Star System will no longer need the Allheaven stone to freely enter the Alliance Star System. Master Zhong Shen, when I was forced to leave, I said that one day I would take the millions of cultivators in the Allheaven Star System and crush the Cultivation Alliance!¡±

 Chapter 794 â€” Celestial Lord Qing Shui

    <h4>Chapter 794 - Celestial Lord Qing Shui</h4>

    The vortex created by the rotation of the 49 fragments caused the Thunder Celestial Realm to copse. The suction from the huge vortex echoed across the entire Thunder Celestial Realm.

    Therge scale copse continued and became even more intense. The cracks in the sky appeared more and more often. It was as if there was a sword cutting open the sky and extending the cracks. If one were too close, not only would they be shocked by the scene, they would also be devoured by the cracks.

    At this moment, Master mespark¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light. He was floating in the air and his arms were stretched out. The fragment under him began to slowly rotate too.

    ¡°This old man¡¯s Thunder Celestial Formation will beplete today!¡± As Master mesparkughed, his hand formed a seal and origin energy surged out into the fragment below him. The origin energy spread out as if there was no end to it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled violently. His expression was gloomy as he silently stared at Master mespark in the distance.

    As for the evil youth, his eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Refining the Celestial Realm as a magical treasure is indeed very interesting! However, if this is all you do, it won¡¯t have a treasure soul, so what use is there!?¡±

    In the sky, Master mesparkughed and said, ¡°Who said there is no treasure soul!? Treasure soul, appear!¡± As he spoke, he spat out a ray of grey light.

    There was a palm-sized ancient mirror inside the grey light. It immediately grew several times its original size and became an oval mirror the size of a person.

    The surface of the mirror twisted and an origin soul flew out. The moment the origin soul appeared, dense origin energy spread out.

    ¡°The origin soul of an Illusory Yin cultivator!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    The evil youth looked at the origin soul and slowly said, ¡°Rank 4 Upper Celestial!¡± He wasn¡¯t in a rush to act, as he wanted to see how this so called Master mespark was going to refine the Thunder Celestial Realm.

    Moreover, with his cultivation, he could tell that the Master mespark in the sky wasn¡¯t the origin body but an avatar.

    The eyes of the origin soul of the Illusory Yin cultivator were filled with confusion. After it appeared, Master mespark shouted, ¡°The 49th soul, go!¡±

    After he said that, the origin soul¡¯s eyes shined brightly as if he had ignited his origin soul. He sped his hands at Master mespark before disappearing in the blink of an eye. Using some method unknown to Wang Lin, he arrived at the 49th fragment at the edge and his origin soul merged with the fragment.

    The 49th fragment suddenly seemed toe alive, and it was filled with spirit.

    This didn¡¯t end. Before Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, ripples appeared on the ancient mirror one after the other. As Master mespark shouted, these origin souls of Illusory Yin cultivators disappeared into the various fragments.

    Soon, 28 of the 49 rapidly spinning fragments contained a treasure soul.

    ¡°Treasure soul, appear once more!¡± Master mespark¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement as the surface of the ancient mirror twisted violently once more and another origin soul flew out. The origin energy from this origin soul was obviously stronger than thest 28. Wang Lin gasped as he recognize this as the origin soul of an Corporeal Yang cultivator.

    The evil youth¡¯s expression was still neutral as he calmly said, ¡°Rank 9 Upper Celestial, not bad!¡±

    Following that Corporeal Yang origin soul, 13 more flew out and disappeared into the fragments. Among the 49 fragments, 42 of them suddenly changed. Not only did they be filled with spirit, but the power of the formation climbed endlessly.

    ¡°Once more!¡± Master mesparkughed like crazy. He had prepared for tens of thousands of years for this day!

    The ancient mirror trembled once more, and after more than 10 breaths of time, an origin soul flew out. This origin soul was very old and looked dispirited, but the moment he appeared, origin energy more dense than the previous 42 origin souls spread out.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank. The origin energy was very powerful and terrifying. It was a match for the Hua family ancestor.

    ¡°This must be the origin soul of a Nirvana Scryer cultivator!¡±

    The evil youth¡¯s eyes narrowed as he licked his lips and slowly said, ¡°Rank 3 Sky Celestial!¡±

    After the origin soul appeared, he looked up at the sky. His eyes were in a daze, seeming to be recalling the past. However, with a shout from Master mespark, the origin soul shivered and its eyes were filled with fear. It merged with a fragment and disappeared.

    A powerful pressure suddenly erupted from the seventh fragment and the entire power of the formation increased once more.

    This didn¡¯t end. A pair ofrge hands came out as if they wanted to tear the mirror apart. Then an origin soul walked out from the mirror.

    This was the origin soul of a middle-aged man. His face was filled with an evil aura, and as he appeared, he immediately let out a roar. The evil aura was monstrous, and it turned into a red storm.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body involuntarily retreated and his eyes were filled with shock. He could no longer calcte the strength of this origin soul. He just had a feeling that this person was weaker than the Blood Ancestor.

    ¡°Rank 9 sky celestial!¡± The evil youth¡¯s eyes were filled with greed, but he didn¡¯t rush up to steal it.

    Master mespark looked at the middle-aged man. There was a trace of regret in his eyes as he slowly said, ¡°This was the 4th person fated with this old man. Unfortunately¡­ sixth soul, go!¡±

    The middle-aged man filled with killing intent jerked his head and stared at Master mespark. After silently pondering for a moment, he rushed out and merged with the fragment.

    A powerful, evil aura erupted from the 6th fragment and spread across the entire formation. When the evil aura enveloped the formation, the formation¡¯s power increased greatly.

    Before the aftershock of the evil aura dissipated, a crackling sound came from the mirror. A crack suddenly appeared on the mirror, and as the ripple distorted, another origin soul walked out.

    This origin soul was an old man, and the moment he appeared, the sky suddenly changed. It was as if the cracks that had appeared because of the copse had stopped.

    There was no origin energying from him, but the appearance of this old man made Wang Lin back up. The pressure this old man gave off was shocking.

    ¡°Rank 2 Celestial King!¡± The evil youth¡¯s eyes lit up.

    This old man¡¯s origin soul wasn¡¯t confused; he waspletely sober. Finally, his gaze fell on Master mespark and he nodded slightly. Then an ancient voice echoed, ¡°Remember your promise!¡±

    After that, the old man¡¯s origin soul entered a fragment and disappeared. Then a powerful aura broke out from the 5th fragment.

    More cracking sounds came out and the cracks on the ancient mirror became even longer as another origin soul stepped out. This origin soul waspletely red and a deep sense of hatred burst out from this origin soul.

    ¡°Blood Ancestor!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed greatly and he immediately backed away. However, a momentter, he noticed an issue. Although this origin soul belonged to the Blood Ancestor, his eyes were bleak, without any spirit.

    Soon after, the Blood Ancestor¡¯s origin soul silently entered the fragment and disappeared. However, at the moment before he disappeared, he raised his head and looked at Wang Lin.

    The 4th soul entered its position!

    ¡°Rank 6 Celestial King!¡± The evil youth¡¯s eyes lit up. Then he revealed a grim smile and slowly said, ¡°Interesting! I just don¡¯t know if there are any Celestial Lords¡­¡±

    The Master mespark in the air said with pride, ¡°There are!¡±

    The cracks on the ancient mirror became evenrger, but this time it wasn¡¯t only one; many cracks appeared. It looked like this ancient mirror was about to break.

    There was a sh of light and two origin souls stepped out at the same time. An unimaginable amount of origin energy that almost became solid filled the world.

    These two origin souls weren¡¯tplete. They were a bit dim and there was a seal shing between their eyebrows.

    The moment the two origin souls appeared, the evil youth¡¯s expression changed. He stared at the two origin souls and slowly said, ¡°Rank 1 Celestial Lords!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was pale and his eyes were serious. He could feel an aura as powerful as the All-Seer¡¯s from these two origin souls.

    Master mespark¡¯s eyes contained a hint of caution as both his hands formed a seal and he shouted, ¡°Third and second souls, get into position!¡±

    The two origin souls coldly looked at Master mespark before slowly merging with their respective fragments and disappearing.

    At the moment they disappeared, the ancient mirror trembled and crackling sounds came from it before it suddenly copsed into countless fragments. As the mirror copsed, the origin soul of a middle-aged man stepped out.

    This middle-aged man looked very ordinary; there weren¡¯t even any origin energy fluctuations from his body. However, the moment he appeared, a killing intent that could tear the world apart burst out from his body.

    This killing intent merged with the world and seemed to be part of the world. Wang Lin immediately coughed outrge amount of blood and then activated all the origin energy inside his body. He quickly retreated, but the killing intent was still there. His eyes were filled with aghast and his face was pale.

    ¡°The Rain Celestial Realm¡¯s rank 6 Celestial Lord, the ughter Celestial Lord!¡± The evil youth¡¯s expression changed as he stared at the middle-aged man. His eyes became cold.

    The middle-aged man was extremely calm. After he appeared, he looked at Master mespark.

    Master mespark pointed at the fragment below him and shouted, ¡°First soul, into position!¡±

    The middle-aged man silently pondered for a while before he moved into the fragment and disappeared. A monstrous killing intent burst forth from the first fragment at the center. This killing intent immediately enveloped all the fragments in the formation.

    Master mespark was filled with excited as he shouted, ¡°Celestial Formation, gather!¡± The original 49 origin souls he prepared didn¡¯t include the Blood Ancestor. However, after he obtained the Blood Ancestor¡¯s origin soul, he changed his mind and made a recement.

    As Master mespark spoke, the Thunder Celestial Realm changed greatly. The 49 fragments that now possessed a treasure soul immediately shrank until each one was about the size of a palm and circled around Master mespark.

    A divine sense came out of each fragment, and they all floated into Master mespark¡¯s body. When all 49 divine senses went into his body, he be solid.

    In order to refine the Thunder Celestial Realm, Master mespark divided his origin soul into 49 parts and infused them into the fragments. Only by doing this could he fully manipte the fragments. Now that his origin soul hade back together, his origin body appeared.

    He currently had 49 fragments circling him. A powerful aura was emitting from the 49 fragments, and it made Master mespark look like he we filled with endless majesty.

    ¡°Very interesting!¡± The evil youth looked at Master mespark and slowly said, ¡°This celestial formation treasure is very strong, but it stillcks a bit of fierceness. I presume this is why you lured me here!¡±

    Master mespark stared at the evil youth and said, ¡°Celestial Lord Qing Shui, I want your Ji Realm!¡±

    The evil youth frowned and inly said, ¡°I¡¯m not Qing Shui!¡±

    ¡°This old man has been to the Celestial Realm hundreds of time and has essed all of its secrets I could find. In the Thunder Celestial Realm, there was a person known as Qing Shui. This person¡¯s cultivation was extremely powerful and he also had the legendary Ji Realm! He was also the heir to the country of Clear Water.

    ¡°After ascending to the Celestial Realm, he came to the Thunder Celestial Realm and became a Celestial Lord. However, during the early days of the copse of the Thunder Celestial Realm, he suddenly underwent a great change for unknown reasons. He was different from the past and became a demon that ughtered all!

    ¡°Arge group of celestials attacked him, but due to his Ji Realm, a mass ughter ured. Finally, the celestial emperor, Bai Fan, acted and gained victory. However, the emperor couldn¡¯t bear to kill him.

    ¡°During this dilemma, he seemed to suddenly regain his senses and everything that had happened was like a dream. When he became sober, he realized that he had ughtered countless celestials. Among the people he killed were his friends, disciples, descendants, and, most importantly, his dao partner that had apanied him for tens of thousands of years!

    ¡°All of this caused him massive amounts of grief and indignation. Personally ughtering his rtives and his dao partner caused him to suddenly recover his sanity. At the moment he was about to lose his sanity, he struggled to raise his sword to destroy his origin soul and body. In order to prevent the Ji Realm from resurrecting him, he used his magical treasure, the Sealing Vortex, and sealed his origin soul and body in nine parts.

    ¡°Celestial Emperor Bai Fan felt sorrow and ced down a healing formation over the seals! He hoped he would regain his sanity one day!

    ¡°The reason Celestial Emperor Bai Fan did this was because this Qing Shui was his only disciple and was also the person that was most likely to be the next celestial emperor of the Thunder Celestial Realm!¡± After Master mespark finished speaking, he immediately pped his bag of holding and a celestial jade appeared. This celestial jade was very old and had apparently existed for a very long time.

    ¡°This is the celestial jade Celestial Emperor Bai Fan left about his disciple, Celestial Lord Qing Shui. You¡¯ll understand when you see!¡± A celestial jade was thrown at the evil youth.

    The youth caught the celestial jade. After silently pondering for a while, his eyes were filled with confusion.

 Chapter 795 â€” Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 795 - Agreement</h4>

    While confused, a blood red light appeared and erupted from his eyes. It immediately covered his body, then he squeezed the celestial jade and swallowed it. He stared at Master mespark with a ferocious face.

    When Master mespark realized that something was off, his right hand quickly moved and the 49 fragments immediately appeared before him. At this moment, Qing Shui let out an extremely loud roar that was filled with the might of the heavens.

    It echoed like a bolt of thunder. Large amounts of cracks appeared before Qing Shui. The cracks were torn apart and surged straight toward Master mespark.

    At the same time, endless cold wind came out from the torn space. The wind created a storm that was like the wrath of heavens, and it rushed toward Master mespark.

    Master mespark¡¯s expression became gloomy. He let out cold snort and then the 49 fragments immediately rotated to form a vortex. A powerful suction force came from the vortex, and whether it was the cracks or the cold wind, all of it was sucked into the vortex.

    Master mespark shouted, ¡°Qing Shui, this old man showed you the celestial jade to help you remember! I had no ill intent!¡±

    Wang Lin was very far away, but he almost immediately retreated. His hand quickly formed seals to ce down restrictions, and he barely escaped. His face was extremely pale as he started at the distance.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Qing Shui charged out with a fierce expression. He was too fast, and as he charged out, his hand reached out, breaking the void. He appeared behind Master mespark. His eyes were bloodshot and he mercilessly wed at Master mespark.

    The 49 fragments in front of Master mespark suddenly appeared behind him and collided with Qing Shui¡¯s right hand.

    There was a loud bang. Even with how powerful Qing Shui was, he was forced back 1,000 feet. His eyes became even more red and he entered a strange state. He then let out another roar and rushed out again.

    Master mespark frowned, he didn¡¯t think that the evil youth would enter such a state after seeing the celestial jade, so he was unprepared. When he saw the state the other was in, his heart sank.

    ¡°Could it be that the state he¡¯s in right now is like he was after he underwent the change and was filled with demonic thoughts?¡± Master mespark was secretly angry. When Qing Shui rushed in again, both of Master mespark¡¯s hands formed a seal. The 49 fragments suddenly scattered and released a golden glow.

    The gold lights intersected and formed a formation.

    ¡°Celestial Formation,w transfer!¡± As Master mespark shouted, the golden formation flew off the 49 fragment and shot into the air. It immediately surrounded the iing Qing Shui.

    As Qing Shu roared, his body was imprisoned in ce. At this moment, Master mespark¡¯s eyes lit up and he shouted, ¡°Celestial Killing Thorn!¡±

    In an instant, the golden formation began to rotate and golden thorns appeared and stabbed into Qing Shui. These golden thorns contained a destructive aura. Wang Lin was extremely far, but he could still feel it.

    As countless golden spikes pierced his body, the ferociousness on Qing Shui¡¯s face intensified.

    ¡°I originally forgot the past, but you made me remember!¡± There was a trace of sadness in Qing Shui¡¯s red eyes. This sadness was so strong that not even tens of thousands of years could dilute it at all.

    ¡°Call the Wind!¡± Qing Shui raised his right hand and pointed at the sky.

    As Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, he saw a ck wind gather around Qing Shui. It suddenly formed a tornado that expanded outwards.

    The golden formation suddenly copsed and the ck wind formed eight ck dragons that swept across the sky. Their huge bodies merged with the void, exposing only their heads. The dragons opened their mouths and blew cold wind toward Master mespark.

    When the cold wind sted forth, it was as if the wold no longer existed and everything was in ruins.

    Master mespark¡¯s expression became more gloomy and he quickly retreated. His right hand formed a seal and he shouted, ¡°Celestial Formation, assemble origin!¡± Large amounts of origin energy came from the 49 fragments to form 49 rays of light that shot out toward the iing cold wind.

    Countless explosions echoed in the world. Wang Lin continued to retreat, but blood wasing out of his orifices. Every explosion shook his mind, but his eyes were extremely bright as he stared intently at the battle.

    ¡°Call the Wind! This is the power of Call the Wind!¡±

    After 49 explosions Master mespark retreated a few steps. His expression was slightly pale. Operating this formation was a big burden on him. Originally, battling someone like Qing Shui shouldn¡¯t be this hard, but the difficult part was that Qing Shui¡¯s spells were simply too powerful!

    ¡°This is definitely not an ordinary celestial spell!¡± When Master mespark controlled Wang Lin¡¯s body, he didn¡¯t see Wang Lin use it. This was his first time seeing it, and he was shocked greatly.

    ¡°Rumor has it that when the Celestial Realm copsed, Celestial Emperor Bai Fan had a bizarre death. As Bai Fan¡¯s disciple, don¡¯t you want to find the reason and avenge him?¡± Master mespark frowned. Unless it was thest resort, he didn¡¯t want to battle Celestial Lord Qing Shui. This would be a great discrepancy from his original n.

    Qing Shui¡¯s eyes filled with killing intent and he charged forward. At the same time, both of his hands formed a seal and touched his chest. His seal immediately changed as he pointed at the sky and shouted, ¡°Summon the Rain!¡±

    In an instant, drops of crystal-like raindrops appeared within 5,000 kilometers of the area. These raindrops were red like blood.

    After covering the 10,000 feet with red light, Qing Shui¡¯s hand formed a seal, then he pointed forward and shouted, ¡°Summon the Rain, ice seal!¡±

    Bursts of cracking sounds could be heard as all the water droplets became ice crystals. The ice rapidly expanded, and in almost an instant, they connected to each other. They spread like crazy and charged toward Master mespark the center.

    ¡°Celestial Lord¡¯s shocking change caused him to lose his sanity and ughter countless celestials. Does Celestial Lord hold no doubt in your heart about what happened!?¡±

    As Master mespark shouted, the 49 fragments rotated around him and created a giant vortex. The fragments erged several fold in an instant and were still growing.

    ¡°From what I found, at the same time you went insane, there were other people who suffered the same fate in the other three Celestial Realms as well! Perhaps the answer can be found in the Cultivation Alliance under the Rain Celestial Realm. Even if the answer can¡¯t be found, I promise that I¡¯ll do my best to help you go to the Wind and Lightning Celestial Realm to find the reason!¡±

    The 49 fragments around Master mespark rotated like crazy, forming arge vortex. The vortex spread and began resisting the iceing from all directions.

    Master mespark became angry and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you, I just don¡¯t want to fight you. The reason you were able to break the seal was due to me helping you in secret. Otherwise, how could you have seeded!? Qing Shui, don¡¯t force me to fight!¡±

    Qing Shui suppressed the killing intent in his eyes as he looked at Master mespark and said, ¡°Give me a reason to gift you the Ji Realm!¡±

 Chapter 796 â€” Senior Apprentice Brother?

    <h4>Chapter 796 - Senior Apprentice Brother?</h4>

    Master mesparks¡¯s expression was serious as he said, ¡°If Celestial Lord wants to restore your cultivation, you will require a lot of origin energy. Rather than devouring cultivators here in the Allheaven Star System,e with me to the Alliance Star System, where there are a lot of powerful cultivators. I believe it won¡¯t take long for Celestial Lord to be restored back to your peak!¡±

    Qing Shui camly said, ¡°This reason is not enough!¡±

    ¡°After you were sealed, the Celestial Realm encountered a disaster that caused it to copse. Do you not want to know what happened? Rumor has it that the Cultivation Alliance has a living celestial. If youe with me, you will know everything.¡±

    Qing Shui silently pondered. After a long time, he slowly said, ¡°Still not enough.¡±

    ¡°When I was young, I was an elder in the Cultivation Alliance. In the Cultivation Alliance, there is a scroll. Rumor has it that this scroll fell from the sky after the Celestial Realm copsed, and it contains a trace of the ancient Celestial Realm. When I left, no one had been able to open the scroll.

    ¡°However, rumor has it that the scroll contains the real reason the Celestial Realm copsed! All of this must have something to do with your sudden change. After all, it was just too much of a coincidence! Less than 100 years after your ughter, the Celestial Realm copsed! If you say there is no connection, I don¡¯t believe it!

    ¡°Qing Shui, we are not enemies! If you still disagree with these reasons, then say no more and let us battle. I¡¯ll not hold back and use the full power of this magical treasure!¡± There was a sh of killing intent in Master mespark¡¯s eyes. The 49 fragents suddenly stopped spinning, but a terrifying aura came out from within them.

    Qiang Shui coldly looked at Master mespark and a cold aura slowly spread out. Master mespark¡¯s heart sank and he let out a sigh. He had really tried. For tens of thousands of years, he looked through the records of the Celestial Realm to find the causes and effects of many events. Eventually, he set his sights on refining the Celestial Realm and obtaining the Ji Realm to help him.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t expect the result to be like this.

    Qing Shui calmly said, ¡°If you are lying, I¡¯ll detonate the Ji Realm!¡± His right eye glowed bright red and a ray of red light immediately shot out. The moment the lightning closed in, all the ice around Master mespark disappeared. The lightning shot directly toward one of the fragments in front of Master mespark.

    Shortly after, rays of Ji Realm lightning shot out from Qing Shui¡¯s right eye andnded on each fragment.

    The entire Celestial Formation treasure gave off a cold aura and shes of red lightning. The entire treasure gave off the aura of the Ji Realm.

    ¡°Celestial Lord can rest assured, this old man is not lying!¡± Master mesparkughed as his right hand formed a seal and pressed forward. The 49 fragments rotated in the sky, forming a huge, ck vortex.

    ¡°Celestial Lord,e with me to meet my friends in the Allhaven Star System, then we can open the passage to the Alliance Star System!¡± As Master mespark spoke, he was about to step into the vortex.

    Qing Shui didn¡¯t hesitate and also stepped forth.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin clenched his teeth and shouted in the distance, ¡°Since Senior has finished refining the Celestial Formation, I hope Senior can return my Thunder Beast!¡±

    Master mespark paused for a moment before turning toward Wang Lin and smiling. ¡°I still have to use your Thunder Beast for a while. After opening the passage and we enter the Alliance Star System, I¡¯ll return it to you. You are someone fated with this old man. If you can leave the Thunder Celestial Realm with your own strength and reach the Thunder Celestial Temple within one year with my token, then I¡¯ll give you another opportunity. I¡¯ll take you with me to the Alliance Star System!¡±

    As he spoke, he pped his bag of holding and a three inch golden-purple horn immediately flew out toward Wang Lin.

    Master mespark turned around and entered the vortex. Qing Shui did the same, but right before he entered, he looked toward Wang Lin with a mysterious light in his eyes. After sending out a divine sense message, he disappeared into the vortex.

    In almost an instant, the vortex dissipated and Wang Lin was left alone in the void.

    ¡°I can feel a familiar aura from you¡­ You have learned Call the Wind and can be considered my master¡¯s sessor. Learn it well as it as one of my master¡¯s six great spells. Don¡¯t let it go to waste in your hands!¡±

    After catching the golden-purple horn, Wang Lin silently pondered after he heard Qing Shui¡¯s message. After a long time, Wang Lin took a look at the golden purple horn before putting it away and flying away.

    The Thunder Celestial Realm was now suddenly missing 49 fragments. Although the vortex was gone, the copse from before didn¡¯t stop. Instead, it became even more intense.

    The wind echoed across the Thunder Celestial Realm like ghostly wails. After entering one¡¯s ears, it would cause one to feel a chill in their heart.

    As Wang Lin flew, he wasn¡¯t able to merge with the world at all. He could only carefully avoid the spatial cracks as he flew aimlessly in the Thunder Celestial Realm.

    ¡°The celestial gate is closed, so how do I even leave this ce¡­ Also, that Celestial Lord Qing Shui, could he have noticed that I once had the Ji Realm¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure flickered as he avoided a spatial rift, and then it was as if a bolt of lightning had struck him. His eyes lit up as he remembered something Shengong Hu told him when introducing the Thunder Celestial Realm to him years ago.

    ¡°I must find Shengong Hu right now!¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes and searched for Shengong Hu using the dao soul left with him. After a moment, he charged toward a direction.

    Shengong Hu was quickly flying through the the Celestial Realm. Although the celestial gate was destroyed, he knew another method of leaving this ce.

    That was the only transfer array ced here by the Thunder Celestial Temple. This was the reason why messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple could enter this ce without going through the celestial gate.

    However, although the transfer array that belonged to the Thunder Celestial Realm could allow people to leave, there were great limitations. First, each transfer couldn¡¯t take a lot of people. Second, only messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple could use it, as others weren¡¯t allowed to enter. Anyone who entered would be killed immediately!

    This was a rule that was strictly followed ever since the transfer array was ced by the Thunder Celestial Temple. Even if someone idently entered, they would often be immediately killed.

    The might of the Thunder Celestial Temple couldn¡¯t be disregarded!

    Right now there were cracks in his rtionship with the Thunder Celestial Temple, so that was why he didn¡¯te here earlier and chose the celestial gate.

    However, the celestial gate had closed and the Celestial Realm was going through a widespread copse. Not only did this slow Shengong Hu down, it forced him to go toward the Thunder Celestial Temple¡¯s transfer array.

    ¡°I wonder where my lord is¡­¡± Shengong Hu silently pondered. He still firmly believed that his lord wouldn¡¯t lose.

 Chapter 797 â€” Rush Out (1)

    <h4>Chapter 797 - Rush Out (1)</h4>

    Zhan Konglie was also flying through the void. As a newly admitted member of the Thunder Celestial Temple, he naturally knew where the transfer array was. He was flying quickly toward the transfer array.

    When he was with Shengong Hu, he considered going to the transfer array as well. However, considering Shengong Hu¡¯s status, he didn¡¯t mention this and went with Shengong Hu to the celestial gate.

    The battle outside the celestial gate made him very excited. Although the Celestial Realm was unstable, his heart was firm. He, like Shengong Hu, believed that Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t lose.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where Shengong Hu is right now. I believe he must be like me, heading toward the Thunder Celestial Temple¡¯s transfer array.¡± Zhan Konglie¡¯s body flickered and he dodged a spatial rift that suddenly appeared.

    In truth, after heading to the battle outside the celestial gate, he immediately found that there were no other Thunder Celestial Temple messengers there beside him and Shengong Hu. It was then that he realized that all of the messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple had gone to the transfer array.

    Zhan Konglie and Shengong Hu were heading toward the transfer array from two different directions.

    Wang Lin was also moving through the void as he headed toward where Shengong Hu was based on their connection. However, as the copse of the Thunder Celestial Realm intensified, more spatial rifts appeared. If he was careless for just a moment, he would be devoured by one.

    As a result, he couldn¡¯t move very fast, as he had to pay attention to the changes in the space around him.

    As he flew, aside from the wailing, there would also be explosions echoing across the void. This sound became much more obvious as Wang Lin got closer to the copsing fragments.

    Along the way, he personally saw two fragments copse into massive amounts of debris. Half of it was sucked up into the spatial rifts and other half was scattered in all directions.

    Some of it flew directly at Wang Lin. The force created wasn¡¯t any weaker than the full attack of an Ascendant cultivator.

    Even though these attacks weren¡¯t fatal to first step cultivators, if they were unlucky and a spatial rift appeared near them during the encounter, then it would be a life and death situation.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t have to worry about it. Whether it was the Stop spell or his other spells, they would allow him to easily avoid them. Wang Lin was calm as he flew. His figure often flickered to avoid spatial rifts as he flew straight ahead.

    However, as he flew further, more and more cracks appeared. It was as if a piece of paper was ripped in countless ces and could break downpletely at any moment.

    Wang Lin frowned. He could vaguely feel that there was quite arge distance between him and Shengong Hu. He wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up in a short period of time.

    After pondering for a while, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and then he pressed his finger between his eyebrows. He opened his mouth and spat out a grain of sand that immediately changed into a giant fragment about 1,000 feetrge.

    ¡°This fragment waswas refined by divine retribution, and even the ck wind from the Celestial Lord couldn¡¯t break it, so it should be able to withstand the spatial rifts.¡± Wang Lin pointed with his hand. The fragment flew forward and Wang Lin carefully observed it.

    He saw the fragment collide with countless cracks in an instant. The force from inside the cracks spread across the fragment, but it had no effect on the fragment as it charged through.

    At the same time it charged through, it was as if the spatial rifts were ttened and showed signs of closing.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and immediately stepped onto the fragments. He sat down in the lotus position and his hand made a seal. Origin energy poured into the fragment, causing it to glow brightly. Its speed increased several fold and it charged straight ahead.

    As a result, his speed was much faster than before. Wang Lin only had to pay attention to the cracksrger than 1,000 feet; he couldpletely ignore the other ones.

    The fragment moved very quickly through the Celestial Realm. After half an hour, Wang Lin rxed a bit, but just at this moment, he looked ahead and his expression changed.

    He saw a dim ray of red light flying across the distance. There was a beautiful woman inside that ray of light. However, her face was pale and her eyes were filled with panic as she constantly dodged spatial rifts and was almost swallowed by them several times.

    The fragment Wang Lin was riding on was very eye-catching in the void, so the woman immediately saw Wang Lin¡¯s fragment. Her face was filled with joy and she was about to head over when a 100-foot-long spatial rift suddenly opened before her. Her face immediately went pale as she tried to dodge. However, she was toote and her eyes became filled with despair.

    Wang Lin was calm as he withdrew his gaze. Given his personality, he wouldn¡¯t save someone for no reason. His fragment flew straight ahead without stopping.

    The woman was filled with despair as she struggled to get out of the crack and urgently shouted, ¡°Senior, please save me. Zhan Konglie is my senior brother!¡±

    Wang Lin frowned. He had seen this woman before. When Zhan Konglie passed by with more than 10 people, she was among that group of people.

    When they met, she had just reached the Illusory Yin stage. However, now her cultivation had fallen and she was almost out of origin energy. She could probably only use Ascendant cultivation right now.

    The fragment under Wang Lin suddenly turned and headed straight for the woman. In almost an instant, the fragment mmed into the 100 feet spatial crack. The moment the crack copsed, the woman jumped out andnded on the fragment.

    Her face was pale and her eyes were still filled with shock. She looked at Wang Lin with a grateful gaze and whispered, ¡°Thank you, Senior, for saving me.¡±

    Wang Lin frowned as he looked at the woman and calmly asked, ¡°Do you have celestial jades?¡±

    The woman was startled and quickly nodded.

    Wang Lin was calm and slowly said, ¡°10,000 celestial jades for saving your life. In addition, 10,000 celestial jades for every hour you stay here!¡±

    The fragment under him rushed into the distance.

    The woman silently pondered. There was an indiscernible sh of contempt in her eyes. She didn¡¯t expect the person her Senior Brother Zhan respected so much to be a person like this. If she hadn¡¯t personally seen the battle between him and the strange white-haired man, she wouldn¡¯t have expect the person before her to be a senior!

    Without a word, she threw a storage bag and said to Wang Lin, ¡°There are 50,000 celestial jades inside. Senior, please count them!¡±

    Wang Lin caught it and wiped out the divine sense on the bag. His divine sense scanned it and found that the numbers were roughly correct. He closed his eyes and no longer paid any attention to her.

    The woman didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to really count, and she looked down upon him in her heart. After letting out a sigh, she sat down a distance away from Wang Lin. She looked into the void and her eyes were filled with confusion.

    ¡°Big Brother Zhan, where are you¡­¡±

 Chapter 798 â€” Rush Out (2)

    <h4>Chapter 798 - Rush Out (2)</h4>

    Even though there was one extra person on the fragment, its speed wasn¡¯t affected. It rampaged into the distance just like before. The woman had recovered from her confusion. As she watched the fragment smash into the spatial rifts, she sucked in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°What kind of treasure is this? It is too terrifying!¡± The woman personally saw almost all the cracks close under the impact of the fragment. No matter how powerful the force inside the crack was, it had no effect on the fragment.

    Just at this moment, her eyes narrowed. Off in the distance to her right, there were three rays of light flying through the void. There were two men and one woman. Their expressions were gloomy and their eyes were filled with anxiety.

    ¡°Xi Zifeng!¡± The woman on the fragment quickly stood up.

    The three people in the distance immediately noticed her, and their eyes were filled with joy. They rushed toward the fragment with no hesitation.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral. He didn¡¯t slow do at all and continued at the same speed. The three people seemed to be unable to catch up.

    The woman named Xi Zifeng quicky shouted, ¡°Zhan Yun, please wait!¡±

    The woman named Zhan quickly said to Wang Lin, ¡°Senior, please stop. Junior¡¯s good friends want to hop on.¡±

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and revealed impatience. He ignored her.

    The woman named Zhan stomped her feet and pped her bag of holding, making a strand of red silk fly out. The red silk immediately extended and flew toward the three people chasing them.

    The woman named Xi Zifeng quickly graped the red silk and immediately pulled herself closer. The two men did the same and finally the three of them caught up andnded on the fragment.

    The three of them let out a breath of relief and immediately noticed Wang Lin in the distance. One males looked at Zhan Yun and asked, ¡°This fellow cultivator is?¡±

    Without waiting for Zhan Yun to speak, Xi Zifeng took a closer look and her expression immediately changed. She quickly walked a few steps forward, bowed, and respectfully said, ¡°Junior Xi Zifeng greets Senior! Thanks, Senior, for saving Junior twice!¡±

    As she spoke, her face became red.

    Wang Lin looked at the woman. She was a bit more beautiful than Zhan Yun. He vaguely remembered that she was at the celestial gate and was one of the people that were kicked into the void when Master mespark was controlling his body.

    Frowning, Wang Lin felt very troublesome. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have saved Zhan Yun no matter what. He asked, ¡°Do the three of you have celestial jades?¡±

    Xi Zifeng was startled, and before she could reply, Zhan Yun quickly said, ¡°10,000 celestial jades for saving your life and another 10,000 celestial jades an hour for staying here!¡±

    Xi Zifeng nodded and said, ¡°That is natural!¡± She and the two beside her immediately took out celestial jades from their bags and respectfully handed them to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin epted them, then he closed his eyes and ignored them.

    Along with Zhan Yun, the four of them sat together and looked at the void. They all had the feeling of surviving

    The fragment was very fast. As they went farther into the Celestial Realm, Wang Lin¡¯s frown remained. Along the way, he met a lot of cultivators there were scattered or grouped together.

    When these people saw the fragment, it was as if they were looking at theirst hope and did their best to get on the fragment. Some of them were friends of the four people on the fragment.

    As a result, more and more cultivators arrived on the fragment. However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t have to worry about it, as whenever a neer got on the fragment, Zhan Yun would state the celestial jade requirement.

    At the moment, Wang Lin had several bags of holding, and every single of one them contained arge amount of celestial jades. There were nearly 20 cultivators on the fragment now.

    These people didn¡¯t sit together. Other than those acquainted with each other, the others all sat by themselves as they looked into the void withplex feelings in their hearts.

    Some of them immediately recognized Wang Lin and immediately rxed. In their minds, with Wang Lin here, they would be safe.

    As the fragment flew through the void, more people gradually arrived on the fragment. In the end, there were more than 50 people on fragment. Wang Lin frowned as he looked at the void past them and saw that there were several dozen rays of light following closely after them.

    The cultivators in those rays of light couldn¡¯t catch up to the fragment and didn¡¯t know anyone on the fragment. Without the help from someone on the fragment, they couldn¡¯t catch up to the fragment by themselves.

    However, by following the fragment, they were much safer. The spatial rifts showed signs of closing after the fragment passed by them, so it was much betterpared to before.

    More and more cultivators began to gather, forming a long trail behind fragment. It was like a long tail that followed closely after the fragment.

    In their view, this was the only path to survival! Naturally, there were some powerful cultivators that didn¡¯t need help from the people on the fragment to reach the fragment.

    However, once theynded on the fragment, no matter what cultivation level they were at, they would hesitate before handing over the celestial jades in exchange for a ce on the fragment.

    A big reason for this was due to the fame Wang Lin had gained in the battle outside the celestial gate. Even Corporeal Yang cultivators would respectfully call him Senior after seeing Wang Lin.

    After touching the bags of holding with celestial jades, Wang Lin let out a sigh and ignored these people. He could feel that Shengong Hu was not far away.

    Just at this moment, arge piece ofnd suddenly appeared in front of them. This piece ofnd was about 10,000 feet wide and the edge of thend kept copsing. Arge amount of earth would fall off every time it collided with a spatial rift.

    There were three people standing behind the piece ofnd, and all of them were at the Corporeal Yang stage. Behind them were nearly 100 cultivators who all looked greedily at the 1,000 foot fragment Wang Lin was on.

    ¡°Leave behind that celestial fragment!¡± The man at the edge of the three was a man in a golden robes, and his eerie voice echoed through the void.

    Wang Lin calmly looked at the three of them and looked at the 10,000-foot-wide fragment under them. They also had the same idea of using the fragment to lead the way.

    However, the fragment they obtained hadn¡¯t been refined by divine retribution, so it wasn¡¯t sturdy enough. The fragment under them continued to break and they probably had to change fragments quite a few times.

    The golden-robed man stepped forward into the void. He avoided the cracks and headed straight for the fragment Wang Lin was on. One of the three was an old man in white who also stepped forth.

    They left behind only the blue-robed cultivator on the fragment, and he coldly stared at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin was calm as he raised his right hand and pointed with his finger. The Beast Bone Tattoo on the back of his right hand immediately flew out and turned into a beast bone in the void.

    The four ferocious horns gave off a cold glint. A ghostly light appeared in the eye socket of the beast bone and a dense killing aura suddenly filled the area.

    In almost an instant, before the golden-robed man could use a spell, his body trembled and grey began to spread throughout his body, starting from his legs. His eyes were filled with horror. Without hesitation, he hit his forehead and his origin soul flew out.

    Wang Lin sneered as he pped his bag of holding and the one-billion soul soul g flew out. It turned into ck mist and charged toward the man¡¯s origin soul.

    At this moment, the white-robed old man closed in. With no regard hispanion, his hand formed a seal and he shouted, ¡°Celestial spell, Thunder Chop!¡± Thunder gathered like crazy before him, forming a thunder de that looked like it could cut the world, and it flew straight toward Wang Lin.

    A sharp, whistling sound suddenly appeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. Before the thunder de closed, he could feel the rich origin energy within it. The moment it closed in, Wang Lin¡¯s body shed and his origin soul flew out and devoured the thunder de.

    After his origin soul returned to his body, Wang Lin¡¯s face turned slightly red. He stood up and coldly looked at the old man. Then he took a step and charged out.

    The white-robed old man¡¯s expression changed greatly and he retreated without hesitation. As he retreated, the blue-robed schr frowned and jumped out.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. He normally wouldn¡¯t provoke others, but if someone provoked him, he wouldn¡¯t hold back!

    At this moment, he pointed at the white-robed old man and used the Stop celestial spell. The old man immediately felt as if his body had sunk into water and was tied up, causing him to stop. Not only did his body stop, but even his origin soul was affected, causing him to stop using his origin energy.

    Wang Lin took a step while his finger formed a sword. When he passed by the old man, he pointed to the spot between the old man¡¯s eyebrows. The old man coughed out blood and explosions came from inside his body until it finally copsed and his origin soul escaped in terror. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as his hand reached out and caught the old man¡¯s origin soul.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator, stop!¡± A loud roar came out from the blue-robed cultivator. His body moved like lightning as he charged toward Wang Lin. His right hand formed a seal and an illusory sword flew out from between his brows. The sword shed as if it was teleporting and suddenly appeared before Wang Lin and mercilessly stabbed toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold as he crushed the origin soul in his hand. He turned his head and the third eye immediately opened. Red light opened up in the shape of a fan and immediately shrouded the illusory sword.

    Under the red light, the illusory sword gave offrge amount of ck gas and immediately copsed.

    The blue-robed cultivator immediately stopped 100 feet from Wang Lin. He gloomily stared at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Your spells are indeed amazing. Let us just leave this matter!¡± He suppressed the killing intent in his eyes and slowly retreated.

 Chapter 799 â€” Rush Out (3)

    <h4>Chapter 799 - Rush Out (3)</h4>

    Wang Lin coldly looked at the blue-robed man and withdrew the soul g before returning to the fragment. At this moment, the cultivators on the fragment all stood up and looked over.

    After hended on the fragment, Wang Lin sat down and the fragment charged out.

    As Wang Lin sat down, he devoured the origin soul in his hand. Then his right hand pointed at the sky and he slowly said, ¡°Call the Wind!¡±

    A ck wind immediately appeared. It turned into a ck dragon and charged toward the blue-robed man. His expression immediately changed and he quickly retreated. However, at this moment, the ck dragon opened its mouth and spat out a cold, ck wind.

    The roar of the wind filled the world. The eyes of the blue-robed man dimmed and he showed signs of struggle. However, he didn¡¯t notice that a 30-foot-long spatial rift had appeared behind him. As he retreated, he stepped directly into the crack.

    His body disappeared without a trace along with a roar of despair. The only thing that remained was the roar of despair that echoed through the void.

    The fragment flew far away withrge amount of cultivators following closely after. Whether it was the people following behind or the people on the fragment, they all looked at Wang Lin with awe.

    The people who saw his battle with the strange white-haired man weren¡¯t shocked by Wang Lin killing three Corporeal Yang cultivators; they even felt it was natural.

    However, the cultivators that hadn¡¯t seen Wang Lin before were shocked. In particr, those who were hesitant to pay felt they were lucky. There were also some that wanted to steal the fragment from Wang Lin. They felt themselves covered in cold sweat and filled with fear.

    After this, the fragment becamepletely silent. An intangible pressure enveloped the fragment. This was the respect and fear they had toward the majesty Wang Lin gave off.

    The fragment flew faster and faster. After several hours, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he saw a ray of sword energy in the distance. The person inside that ray of light was Shengong Hu.

    While Shengong Hu flew, he suddenly turned around and saw the fragment rapidly closing in. When he saw Wang Lin, his eyes became filled with excitement and he quickly flew toward Wang Lin.

    Shenong Hu stopped before Wang Lin and respectfully said, ¡°Shengong Hu greets my lord!¡± His gaze toward Wang Lin was filled with respect.

    Wang Lin revealed a faint smile. He nodded and said, ¡°Sit down beside me and take me to the Thunder Celestial Temple¡¯s transfer array!¡±

    Shengong Hu didn¡¯t even look at the others on the fragment. He immediately sat down and respectfully said, ¡°My lord, we are not far from the transfer array!¡± As he spoke, he immediately pointed the way.

    The people on the fragment were shocked by the scene. There were people on the fragment that knew Shengong Hu. When they heard him call Wang Lin ¡°my lord,¡± they naturally had their own thoughts.

    Xi Zifeng¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at Wang Lin¡¯s back. Her face became red as if she had remembered something, but she didn¡¯t move her gaze.

    The copse of the Thunder Celestial Realm reached its peak as the fragment flew through the void. Large amounts of cold wind came out from the spatial rifts.

    The sound of celestial fragments copsing continued to echo.

    The closer they got to the interior of the Celestial Realm, the more intent this became. The entire void was filled with cracks. Some cracks extended and connected together to from cracksrger than 1,000 feet.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious as he controlled the fragment. Just at this moment, his eyes suddenly widened as the fragment under him turned and flew in a curve.

    At the moment he curved, arge, 2,000 foot spatial rift appeared. Many of the cultivators following weren¡¯t able to react in time and waves of cries for help were devoured by the crack.

    Wang Lin waspletely focused on controlling the fragment, so he didn¡¯t have time to bother with others. He controlled the fragment to avoid therge crack, but his expression became even more gloomy.

    Wang Lin asked, ¡°How much further!?¡±

    ¡°Less than five kilometers.¡± Shengong Hu was also very nervous. The cracks before him made his scalp tingle.

    Wang Lin frowned slightly as the fragment flickered and avoided few more cracks. They gradually got closer, and Wang Lin sensed a 10,000-feet-wide light screen. There was a fragment fixed in ce inside that light screen.

    In addition, there was a formation. There were several people standing in the formation, clearly ready to be transferred away. One of them was Zhan Konglie. Outside the formation, there were seven or eight messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple. They looked like they were talking to each other.

    At this moment, they seemed to notice something and suddenly turned around to coldly look at Wang Lin¡¯s direction. One of them raised their hand and pointed at the key. A fluctuation of origin energy suddenly spread out from the light screen.

    The origin energy gathered and turned into a giant hand that immediately swept across the area. All of the cracks around the light screen began to extend as if they were about connect to form an uncrossable moat.

    Once they connected, no one would be able cross it to reach the fragment under the light screen!

    ¡°Scram!¡± At the same time, a cold divine sense message filled with indifference echoed across the void.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and all the origin energy in his body entered the fragment. His eyes shined brightly as the fragment¡¯s speed doubled as if it had merged with the world.

    In an instant, the fragment charged out like crazy and all the cracks in its path were crushed. The cultivators behind the fragment all clenched their teeth and desperately chased after the fragment.

    At this moment, the path to survival was ahead of them! If they could enter they, would live. If they didn¡¯t, they would die!

    The fragment almost left behind afterimages as it rampaged through the void. Loud rumbles echoed as the fragment flew like a meteor toward the light screen, trying to reach it before the spatial rifts connected.

    Wang Lin stood up and pped bag of holding. The celestial sword appeared in his hand. He lifted the sword and chopped down behind him. This time, Wang Lin didn¡¯t just chop once, but nine times!

    Nine rays of Heavenly Chop fused into one to form an unimaginable swordw. It flew out as a ray of ck light andnded on the spatial rifts that had connected.

    Boom!

    Even though the spatial rifts had connected, under the might of the Heavenly Chop, it was still torn apart. The connected spatial rift tore open and a gap immediately opened in the connected rift.

    The power of the Heavenly Chop was still there as it flew through the spatial rift andnded on the light screen. Large ripples appeared on the light screen and everything inside became distorted.

    At the same time, the fragment charged in with the might of an army. It smashed into the light screen like a meteor after the Heavenly Chop hit.

    An earth-shattering sound that caused the surrounding rifts to close suddenly echoed across the void. Even the messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple inside looked over. When Zhan Konglie saw Wang Lin, his face was filled with excitement.

    After the sound passed, there was a burst of cracking sounds asrge amount of cracks appeared on the light screen and continued to spread.

    At the same time, the cultivators that were following closely behind the fragment all entered through the gap.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as he controlled the fragment to retreat back several dozen feet. Under the gazes of all the cultivators nearby, he elerated the fragment to smash into the light screen once more.

    More cracks appeared on the light screen and spread everywhere. The light from the light screen became dim.

    This happened too fast; it only took a few breaths of time to ur. One of the messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple had a gloomy expression. His body was covered in thunder as he stepped out from the light screen.

    ¡°What courage. You dare to charge into the forbidden area of the Thunder Celestial Temple!¡± This person was covered in thunder as he walked out. However, before Wang Lin did anything, several cultivators jumped off the fragment and began battling this person.

    One of the people battling the messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple quickly shouted, ¡°Senior doesn¡¯t need to pay any attention to this person, we will deal with him!¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and the fragment retreated a bit. This time he prepared for 10 seconds. However, it wasn¡¯t only him. All of the cultivators flew off the fragment and pressed their hands on it.

    Everyone used all their power and fused together under Wang Lin¡¯s guidance before it was shot out. The power from all the people formed a sharp edge at the front of the fragment.

    A loud rumble echoed across the void when the fragment crashed into the light screen and the light screen finally copsed.

    Countless fragments of the light screen spread everywhere and more than half the fragment smashed into this celestial fragment. The cultivators immediately rushed in and suddenly this celestial fragment with the transfer array was filled with crazy cultivators looking for a way to survive!

 Chapter 800 â€” The Power of Desperation

    <h4>Chapter 800 - The Power of Desperation</h4>

    There is a belief that was stronger than any other force in world! There is a struggle that nothing in the world can stop!

    This belief is called ¡°will to live!¡±

    This struggle is called ¡°surviving!¡±

    Earlier, the appearance of the fragment gave them hope for survival, and now the rush onto the transfer array was their struggle for survival! Like a butterfly breaking out of its cocoon, this moment determined whether they would live or die!

    The belief in living and the struggle to survive caused all the cultivators who broke through to be crazy.

    Ascendant cultivators had the courage go against Corporeal Yang cultivators and take the initiative. They had forgotten the uncrossable gap between them, about the respect they would show if they were outside or if the Celestial Realm wasn¡¯t copsing.

    All of this crumbled before survival.

    If one Ascendant cultivator was like this, it wouldn¡¯t matter. However, if it was 10, 20, 50, 100¡­ Then it would be a force that would even cause Corporeal Yang cultivators to feel fear.

    Even though it wasn¡¯t hard for a Corporeal Yang cultivator to kill more than 100 Ascendant cultivators, their power was momentum! Upon facing the momentum of these cultivators, the expressions of the seven messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple changed greatly.

    In particr, among the over 100 Ascendant cultivators, there were several bloodshot-eyed Illusory Yin cultivators as well. They were far stronger than Ascendant cultivators, and with them leading the way, the group¡¯s power was shocking.

    These things would only cause the expressions of the messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple to change. Among these cultivators, there were two Corporeal Yang cultivators. These two were extremely well hidden, and as soon as they entered the light screen, they revealed their cultivation levels. Their appearance caused the messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple to be startled.

    However, what really made the messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple suck in breaths of cold air was Wang Lin!

    Although Wang Lin was also a Corporeal Yang cultivator, these messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple could feel a killing aura around Wang Lin. This was an aura that appeared from killing many people at the same cultivation level.

    Those crazed cultivators still looked at Wang Lin with respect even now. This came from all the Ascendant cultivators, as well as the Illusory Yin cultivators, and even the two Corporeal Yang cultivators.

    This scene caused the seven messengers of the Thunder Celestial temple that were outside the transfer array to be startled!

    ¡°Kill!¡± one of the cultivators that charged in suddenly shouted. It was as if that person had ignited the world, as all the cultivators charged out.

    Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!

    Countless spells flew through the air and countless magical treasures appeared on this fragment containing the transfer array. At this moment, the light from the spells and magical treasures covered the fragment.

    Crazed attacked erupted out of control.

    ¡°Kill!¡± An Ascendant cultivator controlled almost 100 flying swords as he charged toward a messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple without any hesitation. The swords rushed toward the messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple along with his roar.

    Beside him were 14 to 15 more red-eyed Ascendant cultivators that were allunching their attacks simultaneously.

    On the other side, under themand of an Illusory Yin cultivator, six or seven cultivators merged their power together and attacked a messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    On the side, the two Corporeal Yang cultivators split up and each went against a messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple. They used their origin spells without any hesitation. Behind them, more than 10 Ascendant cultivators threw out spells and magical treasures like crazy.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Xi Zifeng charged at another messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple with a group of Ascendant cultivators under themand of two Illusory Yin cultivators. Fierce magical treasures and terrifying spells suddenly shot out.

    The remaining cultivators were divided into two groups that charged toward thest two remaining messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple outside the transfer array. The brutal momentum and murderous aura almost formed a storm!

    A storm for survival!

    At this moment, no one cared about the fact that the people they were fighting were the messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple. Who cared if they were the messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple!?

    The majesty of the messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple meant nothing to these people fighting for their own survival! It had no effect at all!

    Anyone who attempted to stop them would be killed! If a celestial blocks, then kill the celestial; if a demon blocks, kill the demon!

    It was as if all the cultivators had gone crazy! One of the messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple raised his finger and pressed down between the eyebrows of a charging Ascendant cultivator. The Ascendant cultivator¡¯s body immediately trembled before copsing, and his origin soul dissipated. However, before his death, he rushed out and bit the arm of the messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple. The red in his eyes caused the messenger¡¯s mind to be shaken even though it was only a copsing head.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Another messenger¡¯s hand formed seals and origin energy gathered inside his body, then he suddenly released it. He used the most simple method of using origin energy to cause a wide area attack. In a sh, many cultivators began to cough out blood and their bodies weakened. However, no one retreated; they all struggled to keep moving forward.

    There were even cultivators that were seriously injured that simply blew themselves up when they got close. The rumbles of explosions echoed across the fragment.

    It was tragic!

    ¡°Kill!¡± The roar fused together and formed waves that covered the sky. At this moment, this sound became even louder. It was breathtaking.

    The will to survive seemed to be engraved inside the heart of every cultivator, and it had suddenly erupted.

    This not only shocked the messengers but also Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. At this moment, a belief appeared in his heart as well. He took a step and rushed out like lightning. Then he appeared next to a messenger, two fingers of his right hand formed a sword, and he used the Heavenly Chop.

    Wang Lin¡¯s attack caused the surrounding cultivators¡¯ momentum to be even more intense. This momentum became stronger and stronger. When it reached near its peak, the killing aura was like violent ocean waves.

    The Heavenly Chop appeared and directlynded. The Corporeal Yang messenger¡¯s expression changed greatly. His hands formed seals without hesitation and countless balls of thunder flew toward Wang Lin.

    Burst of thunder echoed across the area as they headed straight toward Wang Lin. The balls of thunder were filled with dense origin energy.

    However, when the balls of thunder collided with the Heavenly Chop, they instantly copsed one by one. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he took a step forward.

    The messenger retreated once more as he opened his mouth and spat out a grey fog. The moment the grey fog appeared, it turned into arge hand that mercilessly tried to grab Wang Lin.

    However, just at this moment, a ray of silver light faster than lightning rushed over from the distance. Right after the messenger spat out the grey fog, the silver light had already gotten close to the messenger.

    The messenger¡¯s expression changed greatly. He wanted to dodge but didn¡¯t have time. Under the moment of crisis, he suddenly erupted the origin energy inside his body. The origin energy created a storm that attempted to knock away the person that was sneak-attacking him.

    However, that ray of silver light was too fast. Almost at the moment he scattered his origin energy, the ray of silver light prated his chest.

    The messenger coughed out arge mouthful of blood and involuntarily took a few steps forward. At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes turned cold. Completely ignoring therge hand formed by the fog, his right hand pointed forward and a bolt of purple thunder shot out.

    Itnded between the eyebrows of the messenger in an instant. The messenger¡¯s body trembled and his body and origin soul both perished!

    At this moment, the silver light shed and turned into a middle-aged man. He was one of the two Corporeal Yang cultivators that were hiding among the cultivators.

    He sped his hands at Wang Lin. His eyes were filled with respect. Then he rushed out to help others.

    Wang Lin nodded slightly. He had already seen through the two Corporeal Yang cultivators¡¯ cultivation earlier. However, since they paid the jades, he didn¡¯t point it out and let them stay.

    After one of the messengers was killed, it was immediately noticed by all the surrounding cultivators. In an instant, their momentum increased drastically!

    ¡°Make way!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s body flickered and he arrived next to the second messenger. His origin energy formed a finger and it suddenly pressed down.

    The messenger¡¯s face was extremely pale. He didn¡¯t fight back but immediately retreated. He wasn¡¯t the only one; the remaining messengers all retreated.

    While they retreated, there was a sh of silver light. The silver light shed before one of the retreating messengers and cause arge amount of blood to spray out. That messenger¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as he shouted, ¡°Soul Chase!¡±

    The blood in the air immediately moved and suddenly turned into an illusory blood sword that chased after the silver light.

    Wang Lin took a step out, and at the moment the blood sword closed in on the silver light, he grabbed it. Then the origin energy in his body rushed out, causing the blood sword to shatter and dissipate into a red mist.

    When he let go, Wang Lin turned his head. He stared at the six retreating messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple and said, ¡°Make way!¡±

    ¡°Make way!¡±

    ¡°Make way!¡±

    ¡°Make way!!¡± After Wang Lin shouted, all of the cultivators immediately echoed him. The mix of all the cultivators¡¯ roars made it sound like the voice heaven.

    This voice was the roar for survival and the will to live on. It was extremely intense and it echoed as if the world was trembling. It formed a powerful sound wave and descended with a monstrous aura.

    ¡°Make way!!!¡±

    Under the power of the sound wave, the six messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple involuntarily stepped back. It was as if they were facing the wrath of the world!

    At this moment, the transfer array behind the six messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple suddenly lit up. The several messengers inside the transfer array, including Zhan Konglie, looked in shock from inside the array.

    The transfer array had activated, so they couldn¡¯t leave, but the scene before them was something they would find hard to forget for the rest of their lives.

    Their figures gradually became twisted until a ray of light shot into the sky and they disappeared.

 Chapter 801 â€” This Big Debt Will Not Be Forgotten

    <h4>Chapter 801 - This Big Debt Will Not Be Forgotten</h4>

    Therge sound wave echoed across the world like furious waves. The echo of this sound seemed to rece all other sounds in the area. At this moment, this was the only sound people could hear.

    ¡°Make way!!¡±

    This was a cry for survival, the roar of every cultivator here. This sound was like a sharp sword that could prate everything. The roar of more than 100 cultivators would cause even a Nirvana Scryer Cultivator¡¯s heart to tremble.

    ¡°Make way!!!¡± The sound wave had just dissipated when a even louder burst appeared. This wave chased after the previous one, forming an even more astonishing momentum.

    This was sounded by Wang Lin. After that, he suddenly took a step forward!

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t the only one to move. All of the cultivators that rushed into the area also stepped forward. Although these steps were in the void, they gave off a very shocking rumble

    It was as if they were going to shatter the world with their steps. Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop; he continued step by step. Each step shook the world as he walked toward the six messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple.

    This momentum was too strong; if one wasn¡¯t there, it would be impossible to feel the shock. More than 100 cultivators roared as they charged down the path to survival with bloodshot eyes toward the transfer array.

    This scene caused the hearts six messengers of the Thunder Celestial to tremble. Although they were strong, they were still shaken by this momentum.

    As the cultivators rushed, their steps and roars echoed across the fragment. The smell of blood filled the air, and under all of this, one of the messenger¡¯s face became pale and he subconsciously took a step back.

    Once he retreated, it was like a broken dam that couldn¡¯t be stopped. Once he took a step back, he immediately took another. The other messengers were the same. Under the pressure of this crazed momentum, they began to retreat.

    Retreat! Retreat! Retreat! Retreat!

    The six of them continued to retreat. They needed to retreat, they couldn¡¯t not retreat, they had to retreat! There was an irresistible momentum before them. Although each of them could ughter a majority of these cultivators, after what happened earlier, their hearts became timid!

    They had cultivated for many years, but they had never seen an Ascendant cultivator still try to bite them after their body and origin soul had copsed.

    Although they had seen people who chose to self-destruct after being seriously injured to hurt the enemy, they had never seen so many people choose the same path.

    The previous experience had caused an inerasable sense of shock in their hearts!

    If this was it, it wouldn¡¯t be so scary, but among those here were the two Corporeal Yang cultivators and Wang Lin!

    Their presencebined with the people rushing at them caused a sense of fear to appear in their timid hearts, especially when Wang Lin easily killed one of them!

    They couldn¡¯t resist! They could only retreat, retreat again, and continue to retreat!

    The six of them retreated faster and faster until they reached the entrance of the transfer array!

    ¡°Open the formation so we can leave! Their mad! A bunch of lunatics!!¡± One of the middle-aged men¡¯s expression was pale as the looked at the red-eyed cultivators charging at them.

    There was no need for him to speak at all. Three of them immediately sat down and began forming seals to activate the transfer array to leave.

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he took one step and charged into the transfer array. Many cultivators charged in behind him!

    While three people activated the transfer array, the remaining three clenched their teeth and charged forward. One of them formed a seal and coughed out a mouthful of essence blood. There was a golden lock inside, and it immediately grew veryrge.

    ¡°Lock the origin and seal the soul!¡± He had a ferocious expression as the golden chains suddenly shattered into countless golden specks that charged at Wang Lin and the cultivators behind him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand formed a seal and pointed at the sky. A ck wind suddenly gathered in his hand and soon filled the world. The ck wind formed a ck dragon, and it immediately let out an roar.

    Cold wind came out from the mouth of the dragon as it roared. The cold wind swept through the countless gold specks before they could affect anything. Then they disappeared one by one before the cultivators.

    At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s hand reached out and the ck dragon descended from the sky. It rapidly gathered inside Wang Lin¡¯s palm until it turned into a golden lock.

    ¡°This treasure is very good!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold as he swallowed the golden lock. The thunder inside his origin soul immediately appeared and began refining it.

    The face of the cultivator who released the golden lock became pale and he retreated. However, Wang Lin was one step faster. He stepped forth and his right hand, which was filled with power, pressed down on the messenger.

    As this person retreated, his hand formed a seal and then pped his bag of holding. Three small gs appeared around him. Purple gas came out from the gs and formed vortexes.

    When Wang Lin¡¯s fingers pressed down on the purple gas, he immediately felt a powerful force from inside. He couldn¡¯t help but stop for a moment, and his eyes narrowed.

    The messenger used this moment to retreat again. Wang Lin revealed a sneer as he raised his right hand and the Beast Bone Tattoo immediately flew out. The evil aura shed by and a grey light appeared at the foot of the messenger.

    This messenger¡¯s face was deathly pale as the purple gas around him was trying to resist against the grey light. At this moment, Wang Lin closed in and used the Stop spell.

    The messenger¡¯s body immediately stopped. Although it was only a for moment, the grey light immediately diffused across his body. As Wang Lin rushed out, he kicked the messenger with his right foot.

    A cracking sound was immediately heard, then the messenger¡¯s body turned into pieces of stone and fell to the ground. However, the small gs around the messenger took his origin soul and fled.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll use a powerful treasure¡­¡± Before this person finished speaking, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he rushed out. He pointed out with his right hand and the Karma Whip flew out, causing the origin soul inside the purple mist to let out a miserable groan. Wang Lin grabbed the origin soul and the three gs. He then spat out a mouthful of origin energy to form countless restrictions to seal the gs along with the origin soul before he put them away inside his bag.

    At this moment, the other 2 messengers that had charged out were surrounded by the other cultivators. Under the joint assault of the two Corporeal Yang Cultivators who had the backing of some Illusory Yin and many Ascendant cultivators, the two messengers were forced to retreat.

    Just at this moment, there was a sh of silver light and blood sprayed out from the chest of one of the messengers. His eyes dimmed and his origin soul flew out to escape.

    Before Wang Lin acted, more than a dozen Ascendant cultivators attacked with bloodshot eyes along with the ray of silver light that was chasing the soul. A momentter, that messenger was killed!

    At this moment, the three messengers had finished activating the formation. Then, without any hesitation, the three of them linked their arms and muttered aplex chant. Then the transfer array immediately began to copse along the edges!

    Using the price of copsing the transfer array, they sped up the activation of the transfer array. In almost an instant, ripples appeared and charged into the sky. Inside the ripples, the three messengers had malicious gazes as their figures became distorted and slowly disappeared.

    As the ripples spread, the transfer array began to shake violently. The light from the surroundings began to gather at the center. As the light gathered, the edges rapidly copsed.

    Thest messenger battling with the cultivators escaped and immediately charged back into the beam of light.

    However, just at the moment they were about to dissipate, Wang Lin stepped forth. His two fingers formed a sword and the Heavenly Chop directlynded on the beam of light.

    The beam of light suddenly copsed and immediately disappeared. The four messengers inside the array revealed looks of fear. It looked as if they were being torn apart as their figures copsed and disappeared.

    As the beam of light disappeared, the ripples from the transfer array became even more intense. Dazzling lights gathered once more and another beam of light appeared.

    The surrounding cultivators all rushed in as if they would never be able to leave if they were a momentte.

    Shengong Hu was the only person who hadn¡¯t attacked the entire time. He owed the Thunder Celestial Temple even though he was being isted after handing out his dao soul.

    No matter what, he could not act, and in order to avoid trouble, he had used a spell to change his appearance when he was within five kilometers of the fragment. At this moment, he charged into the beam of light.

    As more cultivators rushed into the light, the light became even more intense. As Xi Zifeng rushed into the beam of light, she looked back at Wang Lin. She bit her lower lip as if she wanted to say something.

    The copse at the edges of the transfer array spread rapidly and in the blink of an eye had almost reached where the light was. At the cost of the copse of the transfer array, this transfer was about to exceed the limit.

    Wang Lin entered the beam of light with one step. In his heart he thought, ¡°It¡¯s about time to leave¡­ The transfer array copsing is a good thing. Even if it didn¡¯t copse, I would have destroyed this so that the target location would be scattered. That way, it would¡¯ve been possible to avoid the possibility of being transferred into the Thunder Celestial Temple!¡±

    When the beam of light charged into the sky, a powerful force appeared. When the light was about to dissipate, the Corporeal Yang cultivator that turned into the ray of silver light shouted, ¡°Senior, please tell us your name! This big debt will never be forgotten!¡±

    ¡°Xu Mu¡­¡± Wang Lin dissipated along with the beam of light. Xi Zifeng¡¯s eyes lit up and she thought her heart, ¡°Xu Mu¡­¡±

    At the moment the beam of light disappeared, almost all of the cultivators inside softly whispered, ¡°This big debt will never be forgotten!¡±

    All of them remembered the name Xu Mu! It was something they would never forget in their lives¡­

 Chapter 802 â€” Strange Domain

    <h4>Chapter 802 - Strange Domain</h4>

    The moment the beam of light disappeared, the fragment it was on was immediately swallowed by the surrounding rifts, leaving nothing behind. The entire Thunder Celestial Realm was being ravaged by the cold winds from the spatial rifts.

    This cold wind was very dense, and they continued to increase. Soon, they all linked together as they swept the area.

    The fragments in the Celestial Realm continued to copse. At this moment, there were less than 20 fragments. Pieces of ck ice appeared inside this cold win and continued to spread. Soon, the 20 fragments were covered in the ck ice.

    From a distance, this ck ice gave off an eerie aura. Just looking at it would make you feel a chill in your heart.

    ck ice also formed along the edges of the thunder chains connecting these 20 fragments. Soon, the ck ice extended and covered all of the thunder chains!

    The cultivators that didn¡¯t leave in time were all frozen. They remained in the positions they were in before being frozen. Some were flying, struggling, or waiting for death with their eyes closed.

    The bodies of some of them had copsed but hadn¡¯t dissipated. The flesh and blood that was spraying out were frozen. It was a shocking scene.

    On one of the fragments was a frozen middle-aged man with a sword frozen in the air before him. He wasn¡¯t the only one; the treasures of everyone attempting to escape were frozen.

    There were even people who were hit by the cold wind as they were using a spell. There was still faint light from their spells in the ice around them.

    These flickers of light became the only light sources inside the Thunder Celestial Realm. They were scattered like the stars. Although beautiful, if one took a closer look, it was very different.

    After the icy wind, the copse of the Thunder Celestial Realm stopped. Only the ck ice was left to tell people of what had happened here.

    The shadow of a sword shed through the Thunder Celestial Realm. The surrounding ice had no effect on it as it flew through the Celestial Realm.

    There was a person standing on the of the tip of the sword. This person was as ethereal as the sword. The person calmly looked ahead with a smile before disappearing along with the sword.

    More than 100 ripples appeared in various locations among the four regions of the Allheaven Star System. Although they all appeared at different locations, they all appeared at the same time.

    There was a cultivator inside each ripple. Everyone that appeared was every excited. The feeling of surviving death made them enter a trance once they saw the stars.

    After finding their direction, each cultivator quickly returned to their family. Soon, the news of what happened in the Thunder Celestial Realm spread.

    There was a particr name that spread like lightning among the dozens of families of the surviving cultivators.

    Who was it that battle against the strange white-haired man at the celestial gate?

    Who was it that saved many cultivators from death during the time of crisis?

    Who was it that gave others the will to live during the copse of the Thunder Celestial Realm and use a fragment to save countless people? Who was it that brought these people into the transfer array of the Thunder Celestial Temple? He had smashed the barrier and with one roar scared away messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple to bring everyone to the transfer array before it copsed!

    Xu Mu!

    There were big and small families among the dozens of families of the surviving cultivators. However, when banded together, they formed a force that couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    Under this power, the Thunder Celestial Temple didn¡¯t talk about the matter of the transfer array; it was as if it never happened. In fact, these dozens of families had publicized this and made Xu Mu famous!

    After all, there were family members that had broken into the forbidden area of the Thunder Celestial Temple, and this could cause disaster for the entire family. This couldn¡¯t be hidden and the Thunder Celestial Temple must have already known.

    Instead of waiting for the Thunder Celestial Temple to kill them, they decided to band together and fight with reason! This way, there was a chance of survival. Otherwise, it would be like handing over the family members that escaped the Thunder Celestial Realm.

    However, the people that could go into the Thunder Celestial Realm were all direct descendants and the future pirs of the families, so how could they be left to die?!

    The elders of these families were all cunning people, so they naturally knew of this. In doing this, they were able to sessfully offset the matter of breaking into the Thunder Celestial Temple¡¯s forbidden area.

    However, at the same time, they hadpletely spread the name ¡°Xu Mu.¡±

    In particr, the people who were rescued by Xu Mu continued to exaggerated matters. In the end, no one could guess Xu Mu¡¯s cultivation level!

    The elders of the families questioned the people that were there. Once they heard of the various spells used in the battle against the strange white-haired man, they were terrified.

    The name ¡°Xu Mu¡± became a storm in the Allheaven Star System. However, no one else had seen him again. It was as if he had suddenly disappeared and be a total mystery.

    Allheaven Star System, western domain.

    This was a vast domain with arge neb that emitted dazzling light. The formation of the stars were strange and often intoxicating to look at.

    Among the four domains, the western domain had the most fierce beasts. Compared to the other three domains, there weren¡¯t as many cultivators here.

    It could even be said that nearly 70% of the western domain were ces cultivators couldn¡¯t even enter. That was because even the space in those areas was extremely dangerous and contained fierce beasts that cultivators weren¡¯t even aware of.

    That ce was named the Strange Domain.

    Only some powerful cultivators that needed some material for alchemy or treasures would enter. However, they didn¡¯t go too far in, as there was a terrifying existence deep within.

    At this moment at the depths of the Strange Domain, there was a strange area. The entire area was almost pitch ck.

    There weren¡¯t any stars or bodies of light here. It was so dark that it was frightening. It was as if it had been forever since someone hade here. Although this wasn¡¯t the true center of the strange domain, it wasn¡¯t far off.

    There was a light that suddenly appeared in the dark. At first it was dim, but it soon became very bright, to the point of suddenly lighting up the surrounding area.

    At the moment the surroundings were light up, it was revealed that this area was filled with fog. The fog seemed to be extremely afraid of the light. The fog rapidly retreated and in the blink of an eye formed a wide area free of fog.

    The light grew until it was more than 100 feet wide. Ripples appeared and then a figure gradually formed inside the ripples.

    This figure slowly took form until it formed a person!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with caution. After he appeared, the ripples began to dissipate and he clearly saw his surroundings. Right after the light disappeared, the fog began to move as if it wanted to swallow this area once more.

    As the ripples dissipated, his eyes dimmed, but all the hair on his body stood up as a feeling of danger appeared in his heart.

    Without thinking, the thunder in his body activated and his hand immediately formed a seal. Two balls of thunder giving off muffled rumbles gathered in his hands.

    These two balls of thunder were extremely bright. The moment they appeared, the sh of light caused the fog to suddenly stop. It was as if it had been attacked, and it retreated back to more than 10,000 feet away.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy as he stared at the fog before him. Then he looked around and couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°Where is this ce¡­

    ¡°This fog is a bit strange; it¡¯s as if there is life in it!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he threw the ball of thunder in his right hand. The ball of thunder immediately flew ahead with a rumble.

    The fog before him rapidly split, creating a passage that allowed the ball of thunder to pass. Wang Lin¡¯s body flickered and followed closely after the ball of thunder.

    He walked with the ball of thunder and continued to move forward. The fog seemed endless, and even when the ball of thunder dimmed, he still didn¡¯t leave the fog.

    Along the way, Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows were tightened. The fog around him was simply too strange, so he didn¡¯t dare to spread out his divine sense. He had a feeling that if he spread his divine sense, it would cause a huge change in the fog.

    Although this feeling was ethereal, it was very strong.

    After three days of flying, Wang Lin stopped. There was still endless fog before him. Nothing had changed; it was as if the fog was endless.

    After a moment of silence, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he slowly calmed down. His mind rxed as he took a step forward and ripples appeared under his feet.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were still calm as he attempted to merge with the world. He took another step, and this time even more ripples appeared under his feet. This time Wang Lin found the feeling of merging with the world.

    This could be the fastest he had merged with the world so far. This was all thanks to Master mespark. Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul and body had be much more in tune with the world after thest experience.

    On the third step, when Wang Lin¡¯s fight footnded, he suddenly disappeared, leaving behind only a ripple. A momentter, the surrounding fog immediately swallowed the area, leaving behind no light.

    An unknown distance away, where it seemed liked the edge of the fog. Although there was still fog, it was a lot thinner than before. Ripples suddenly appeared in the area, causing the fog to immediately disperse, and Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared inside the ripple.

    At the moment he stepped out, his expression changed.

    This was indeed the end of the mist, but 300 feet before Wang Lin was a dark red wall of flesh. It was extremely big and seemed to extend forever. When when he looked up, it was still covering the area.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. When he merged with the world, he was thinking about his cultivation. However, he immediately felt like he had hit a wall, then he was forced out from being merged with the world and appeared here.

    The moment he saw the wall of flesh, Wang Lin understood that the wall he hit was this endless wall of flesh!

    It was called a wall of flesh because it was moving; there were bulges that kept moving on the surface.

    Wang Lin frowned as his body flickered and flew upward. As his body flew upward, the ball of flesh began to move. Countless cracks opened and spat out ck mist.

    Wang Lin dodged the ck mist and moved along the flesh wall without any cracks. He stared at the ck mist as it charged out with great force and merged with the fog.

    Wang Lin looked at the endless wall of flesh above him and revealed a decisive gaze. His body moved and immediately charged into a crack next to him. Right after he went inside the crack, it closed.

    This was a narrow passage. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he charged forward. He was very fast and almost left behind afterimages as he moved.

    The crack rapidly closed behind Wang Lin as if it was chasing after him. Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look back and only stared ahead. In sh, he was getting closer and closer to what was ahead of him.

    This tunnel wasn¡¯t as long as Wang Lin had imagined. A momentter, he charged out of the exit of the tunnel.

    At the moment he charged out, a cry entered his ears. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    This ce wasn¡¯t dark; there were stars scattered in the sky, lighting the ce up. Ahead of him was a floating continent. This continent was veryrge with no end in sight.

    In the distance, there was a man dressed in cloth. His appearance was very ordinary, but he had tattoos marks on his face that twisted like vines. He was holding a strange instrument in his hand. It was like the mouth of a kettle but many timergers, almost the height of half a person.

    That exmation came from that person. He looked at Wang Lin with fear and quickly retreated. It was as if Wang Lin was a ferocious beast in his eyes.

 Chapter 803 â€” Upper Celestial

    <h4>Chapter 803 - Upper Celestial</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. The man didn¡¯t have any spiritual energy, so there no need to even talk about celestial spiritual energy. However, he was still able to fly, so he was obviously not normal.

    More importantly, the tattoo on the man¡¯s face was very familiar to Wang Lin. Upon seeing the man retreat, Wang Lin pondered for a bit before chasing after the man.

    When Wang Lin charged out, the crack behind him closedpletely.

    The fear in the man¡¯s eyes became even more intense. The tattoo on his face began to move and extended to between his eyebrows. Soon, a seven-leaf nt appeared between his eyebrows.

    When the leaves on the spread, a mysterious force immediately spread over the man¡¯s body. His speed suddenly increased and disappeared in a sh.

    When Wang Lin saw this, his eyes widened and shined brightly.

    ¡°The Forsaken Immortal n!¡±

    He started moving even faster, then his right hand formed a seal and the origin energy inside his body moved. His hand hit the void, causing the origin energy to diffuse into the void. The huge fluctuations of origin energy caused the void before him to twist and the man teleporting away immediately appeared.

    His eyes were filled with confusion, but soon his eyes pupils shrank and were filled with fear. Wang Lin walked toward him and stared into his eyes.

    The man¡¯s body trembled and he let out a scream before he retreated once more. Wang Lin frowned and his right hand reached out. The man¡¯s body immediately stiffened as if there was an invisible hand holding him and dragged him back to Wang Lin.

    While holding the person, Wang Lin was about to question him when his expression suddenly changed and he turned around. He saw more than 100 rays of light of varying colors that gave off a terrifying aura rushing toward him.

    In almost an instant, the rays of light closed in and stopped 1,000 feet from Wang Lin. The lights dissipated, revealing figures dressed in coarse clothes like the man.

    There were no women among them, and most of them were middle-aged. They all stared at Wang Lin with fear hidden in their eyes.

    There were tattoo marks on their faces and limbs. The most noticeable ones were the nts shing between their eyebrows. However, the leaves were contracted, so he couldn¡¯t count how many each person had.

    An old man walked out from the crowd. He had a head of white hair and his face was filled with wrinkles. His eyes were filled with awe and a hint of excitement as he looked at Wang Lin and scanned his right hand.

    ¡°What has Upper Celestiale here for?¡± His gaze was filled with respect as he stared at the Beast Bone Tattoo on Wang Lin¡¯s right hand.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were neutral, but his heart was shaken. With his almost a millennium of cultivation, he could put up a calm expression even when he was shocked. Right now he wasn¡¯t revealing the slightest hint of his shock.

    Upper Celestial meant nothing from the mouths of mortals, but from the mouths of these Forsaken Immortal n members, it was very different!

    More importantly, Upper Celestial wasn¡¯t just a title. Before he went to the Collection Pavilion, he wouldn¡¯t have thought about it, but now he couldn¡¯t help but think about it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was calm as he slowly asked, ¡°You can see through my cultivation?¡±

    The old man nodded as he stared at Wang Lin¡¯s right hand. The excitement in his eyes became more intense as he said, ¡°Rank 8 Upper Celestial. This lowly one can recognize your cultivation.¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered as he looked at the old man. The other person referred to themselves as lowly one and kept looking at his right hand. Wang Lin felt like this was strange, and adding on the excitement in the other party¡¯s eyes, a bold idea emerged in Wang Lin¡¯s head.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ Could these people not know that the Celestial Realm has copsed¡­ If so, they must had lived here since countless years ago!¡±

    After pondering, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he slowly asked, ¡°How long has it been since a celestial came?¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression darkened as he respectfully said, ¡°It has been a long time since thest celestial jade was sent by Celestial King Carefree. As for the specific amount of time, this lowly one is unable to calcte.¡±

    ¡°Carefree¡­¡± Wang Lin suddenly understood why the old man kept staring at his right hand. He raised his right hand, exposing the Beast Bone Tattoo, as he stared at the old man and asked, ¡°Do you know this?¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement as he respectfully said, ¡°That is Celestial King Carefree¡¯s treasure, the Wither Dao Pair. I naturally recognize it. For you to have it, you must be someone close to Celestial King Carefree. Did youe for the Mysterious Yin Furnace?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the old man and didn¡¯t speak. His gaze moved to the continent behind the old man.

    The old man respectfully said, ¡°This old man is being rude. Celestial, pleasee. The Celestial Sprite Fruits ripened a long time ago. I¡¯ll order someone to bring some for you to taste.¡±

    Under the guidance of the old man, Wang Lin quietly followed. As for the rest of the Forsaken Immortal n, they trailed behind as if they were afraid to get too close.

    The person who was caught by Wang Lin regained his freedom after Wang Lin released the spell. He gaze toward Wang Lin was filled with fear.

    Under the guidance of the old man, Wang Lin got closer and closer to the continent. A momentter, he was above the continent, and what he saw was a green in.

    He wasn¡¯t able to see the end with a gaze, but the fragrance of the grass brought by the wind felt veryfortable. The old man didn¡¯t stop and respectfully led the way.

    There was a group of very ancient buildings at the center of the in. Although they weren¡¯t ruins, they gave off a very ancient aura.

    This aura was very faint, but after gaining some understanding of the soul extraction spell, Wang Lin became sensitive to this kind of aura. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he stopped flying and looked down.

    The grass here was no different from outside. However, Wang Lin¡¯s knowledge of restrictions had increased a lot after his experiences in the Thunder Celestial Realm and being taught by Li Yuan. In particr, his understanding of celestial restrictions had increased a lot.

    At this moment, he was immediately able to see arge restriction around the buildings.

    The old man noticed Wang Lin¡¯s gaze. He respectfully said, ¡°Upper Celestial, this array was ced by the Celestial King personally to protect my n from the attacks of the fog beasts.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know what the fog beast was and only silently nodded. However, in his heart he was very interested in his ce.

    ¡°Master Carefree, the Chosen Immortal n, and the Mysterious Yin Furnace¡­ What exactly is this ce¡­¡±

    While Wang Lin was contemting, noise came from the distance.

 Chapter 804 â€” The Chosen Immortal Clan

    <h4>Chapter 804 - The Chosen Immortal n</h4>

    Arge amount of people flew out from the group of buildings. There were men and women among them dressed in in clothes. However, none of them dared to get close and viewed from afar.

    Among the buildings below, there were childrens with wide eyes staring at Wang Lin.

    When Wang Lin saw these people, he was startled. It was obvious there was an entire tribe of the Forsaken Immortal n here. They had been here for an unknown amount of time and had reproduced tost until now.

    Those people that flew out continued to retreat as Wang Lin closed in. They were afraid to get close and their eyes were filled with fear.

    The old man leading Wang Lin immediately became gloomy. He spoke in a strangenguage to the people that flew out.

    These people that flew out silently pondered and then spread apart. The old man quickly turned toward Wang Lin and respectfully said, ¡°Upper Celestial, this way, this is where my family lives.¡±

    As the old man spoke, he descended from the sky,nded on the tallest building, and respectfully stood to the side.

    When Wang Linnded, his eyes lit up and his divine sense spread out. Although he determined there was no danger, he still didn¡¯t enter and slowly said, ¡°Here is fine; there is no need to go inside.¡±

    The old man was startled and revealed a bitter expression. He nodded and didn¡¯t try to insist Wang Line in.

    The members of the Forsaken Immortal n gathered in the sky and looked at Wang Lin with a tense gaze.

    ¡°Upper Celestial¡­¡± The old man didn¡¯t finish speaking before he was interrupted by Wang Lin. Wang Lin was calm as he looked at the old man and asked, ¡°Why are these people¡¯s eyes filled with fear when they look at me?¡±

    The bitterness became even stronger on the old man¡¯s face. After a moment of silence, he let out a sigh and said, ¡°It has been a long time since someone from Celestial Realm hase. It was as if the Celestial King had abandoned us. I¡¯m the oldest one here, but to be honest, you¡¯re the first celestial I¡¯ve seen.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the record left behind in my Chosen Immortal n, then even I wouldn¡¯t have recognized a celestial, let alone the rest of the tribe.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak and only calmly looked at the old man.

    The old man hesitated and whispered, ¡°My n followed the order of Celestial King Carefree to guard the Mysterious Yin Furnace. However, since 30,000 years ago, the Mysterious Yin Furnace has opened once every 100 years. Every time it opened, it would release arge amount of ck fog. The ck fog would turn into demonic beasts, and the powerful ones could take human shape.

    ¡°Countless members of my n died to these human-shaped fog beasts.

    ¡°That is why almost every single stranger that appeared were these fog beasts. As for the people of my n, because of our tattoos, the fog beasts couldn¡¯t change into us.

    ¡°However, as a result, no one other than me can tell if you are a celestial or a fog beast. Even now some of them don¡¯t believe my words¡­¡±

    The old man said the reason with a long sigh.

    Wang Lin nodded slightly. The old man had some credibility. Combining with everything that had happened and the expression of the people, there was some logic to what the old man said.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit and then calmly asked, ¡°Where is the Mysterious Yin Furnace?¡±

    The old man respectfully said, ¡°It is in the forbidden area in my n. Does Upper Celestial want to go now?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and nodded. He wanted to see exactly what this Mysterious Yin Furnace was!

    The old man was about to speak, but a shout suddenly came out from the crowd in the sky.

    ¡°Ancestor can¡¯t take this person to the Mysterious Yin Furnace!¡± This voice was like thunder as it echoed across the sky. A man almost 10 feet tall walked through the void.

    His upper body was covered in tattoos that spread out and almost covered his whole body. Even his neck and face were almostpletely covered by the tattoos.

    There was a 13-leaf nt moving between his eyebrows. This gave him a demonic aura.

    ¡°13 leaves!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. From his memory, the most powerful Forsaken Immortal n member on Suzaku had 11 leaves.

    ¡°Equal to an Corporeal Yang cultivator¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as he coldy looked the man.

    This burly man arrived with a few steps. His appearance caused the surrounding Forsaken Immortal n members to cheer, and their eyes were filled with respect.

    The old man beside Wang Lin suddenly shouted, ¡°Ta Shan, show some respect to the celestial!¡±

    The burly man¡¯s eyes became cold as he stared at the old man and sneered. ¡°Ancestor, you are old; have you gone crazy from thinking about celestials? It is likely that there are no celestials in the world and that all the records left by the ancestors are fabricated. If there are any celestials, why hasn¡¯t my n seen a celestial in countless years!?¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression became gloomy and he shouted, ¡°Shut up! The Chosen Immortal n are the messengers of the celestials. If celestials don¡¯t exist, then how can our n exist!? Besides, the celestial jade from the Celestial King is there; do you dare to not believe in it!?¡±

    ¡°Believe? The so called Celestial King is merely the residual divine sense from someone¡¯s power. How can it make me believe? Instead of believing a divine sense left behind countless years ago, I rather believe in my own strength.¡± The burly man gripped his right hand. His eyes were filled with confidence.

    ¡°Heresy!¡± The old man¡¯s body was trembling as he clenched his teeth. ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°So what if it is heresy?! Celestial, celestials, my n has been inside the Nether Beast for countless years, guarding the Mysterious Yin Furnace as instructed by the celestial jade, but what did we get in return? It was the fog beasts from inside the Mysterious Yin Furnace and the death of my n members! Where were the celestials when the fog beasts were killing my n? Ancestor, don¡¯t mention the celestials anymore. Even if this person is really a celestial, then today, I, Ta Shen, will kill a celestial!¡±

    As the burly man spoke, his eyes suddenlynded on Wang Lin with a cold gaze. He took a step forward, suddenly appeared before Wang Lin, and threw a punch.

    After he threw this punch, there was a series of explosions and a series of tattoos appeared. The tattoos lined up around the burly man as if they were forming a mysterious formation.

    ¡°Celestial, bring out your celestial power and let me see why you¡¯re qualified to be called a celestial!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were very cold. He had a very good understanding of the Forsaken Immortal n. He was obviously not a Shaman, he was one that focused on empowering their body.

 Chapter 805 â€” Fog Beast

    <h4>Chapter 805 - Fog Beast</h4>

    As the punch closed in, Wang Lin immediately became aware that the air around him seemed to have solidified. It was as if the punch carried with it a mysterious force that sealed off all his retreat.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still neutral as he calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad, but still not enough!¡± At the same time, Wang Lin raised his right foot and gently stepped forward.

    A series of bangs suddenly appeared on the earth under Wang Lin with his feet as the center. It spread like crazy and the force sealing Wang Lin¡¯s retreat immediately copsed.

    All of the shackles around Wang Lin shattered with sounds like mirrors breaking. The shattered force swept backwards all around Wang Lin.

    The burly man¡¯s expression changed greatly. He immediately felt a powerful forceing at him and his body slowed down.

    Wang Lin took a step and arrived before the burly man in an instant. His hand touched the burly man¡¯s chest, causing the burly man to involuntarily retreat. The tattoos on the burly man¡¯s body gave off a dazzling glow.

    The burly man retreated dozens of steps. Although there were no visible injuries on the burly man, the inside of his body was like a storm. However, due to the tattoos, it wasn¡¯t serious, so he would recover after a short rest.

    The burly man revealed a ferocious expression as he let out a roar and his hand hit his chest. A loud rumble echoed across the area. At the same time, the tattoos on his body began to move like crazy and came out from his body one by one. He was surrounded by countless tattoos, and it looked very shocking.

    The burly man suddenly charged forward. The tattoos around him followed him as he charged toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Although the burly man¡¯s body couldn¡¯tpare to his celestial guard, there wasn¡¯t much difference. His expression was neutral as he let out a sneer and his right foot stepped forward. He seemed to cross a long distance and instantly became infinitely close to the iing burly man.

    At the moment they closed in, the burly man¡¯s right hand punched out. At this moment, the world surrounding them seemed to shake. The surrounding tattoos shined brightly like spells and charged toward Wang Lin.

    There was a sh of cold light in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he raised his right hand and the celestial Stop spell activated. The burly man¡¯s body immediately stopped, and at the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s finger pressed down on the burly man¡¯s chest once more.

    The burly man¡¯s body was thrown away with a bang. He coughed out a mouthful of blood and his gaze toward Wang Lin was filled with shock. As for the tattoos around his body, they were also pushed back him.

    Right now he wasn¡¯t the only one that was shocked. All of the surrounding n members were also shocked from watching this battle and werepletely silent.

    The ancestor of the the Chosen Immortal n became anxious and quickly said, ¡°Upper Celestial, please don¡¯t be angry and let Ta Shan live!¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± The burly mannded on the ground and continued to retreat. It wasn¡¯t until he retreated 100 feet that he finally steadied himself. He let out a roar as both of his hands formed a seal and he mercilessly beat his chest.

    All of the tattoos around him began to move strangely and rapidly retreated back into the burly man. However, they didn¡¯t go back onto his skin but instead bulked out. Soon, the tattoos formed a ck suit of armor around him.

    The moment the armor appeared, there was a dark aura. There was even a vague illusion that had appeared behind the burly man as if it was a devil god!

    The ancestor of the Chosen Immortal n sucked in a breath of cold air and eximed, ¡°Celestial Spirit Armor! You managed to refine a set of spirit armor!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. He was a bit familiar with this armor. It was very simr to the armor the scattered demon wore. The only difference was that the devilish energy from the armor wasn¡¯t as strong; it was as if it was being suppressed by another force.

    The burly man let out a roar and charged out. At this moment, due to his armor and his size, he looked like a ferocious giant. If someone was timid, they would be shaken by the sight of him.

    The ck armor gave off a breathtaking aura. As the burly man charged forward, the illusion behind him revealed a fierce expression.

    As he charged out, his right fist flew out. This punch was stronger than the previous two punchesbined and much more imposing. At this moment, the illusion behind him turned into strands of ck gas and wrapped around his right fist.

    When this punch flew out, it created a sonic boom and a shocking aura came toward Wang Lin. At the same time, the ck gas from the illusion turned into a skull. It let out a grin as it attempted to devour Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still neutral as he calmly stared at the burly man. He opened his mouth and a grain a sand flew out. It turned into a fragment stamp 1,000 feet wide and smashed toward the burly man.

    This was the first time the celestial fragment stamp had appeared outside the Celestial Realm. When it appeared, rich celestial spiritual energy filled the air. When the old man saw this, he knelt to the ground and began worshiping the fragment.

    Even the burly man¡¯s eyes revealed a moment of hesitation. However, a momentter, he clenched his teeth and hesitated no more. His punchnded directly on the fragment that was blocking his path.

    ¡°Break for me!¡±

    The punch was thrown out andnded with a bang. The fragment didn¡¯t move at all, but the burly man flew backwards. His body trembled as he coughed out blood and continued to retreat.

    His eyes were filled with shock. He didn¡¯t expect this thing to be this sturdy. Not only had his full strength not caused any damage, but the bacsh caused the energy and blood in his body to go crazy.

    The devil illusion on the burly man¡¯s punch also dissipated from the shock. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold as he pointed with his right hand. The fragment flew into the air and mercilessly smashed down.

    A sharp cry echoed across the world. At the moment the fragment descended, the burly man let out a roar. Both of his hands rose up into the sky as if he was trying to block it.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Fall!¡±

    The fragment suddenly smashed into the ground. A loud rumble suddenly erupted and the entire continent trembled. Arge amount of cracks appeared on the continent.

    As these cracks intersected, arge amount of fog appeared from inside the cracks. The moment the fog appeared, it gathered together.

    It condensed very fast, and in almost an instant, each of them took very strange forms.

    ¡°Fog beasts!¡± the Chosen Immortal n members eximed, and the nts between their eyebrows immediately began to sh. Theyers of leaves spread out, and from within flew out the long mouth pot Wang Lin saw before.

    The fog soon finished condensing and more than 100 fierce ck beasts appeared in the sky. The beasts all had different appearances and gave off a gloomy aura. Soon, low roars that could prate the soul appeared.

    The ancestor of the Chosen Immortal n¡¯s expression became gloomy as he pressed his hand between his eyebrows. Arge, long mouth pot more than 10 feet long appeared. He rushed into the sky and shouted, ¡°Each of you, get into position and clean up this fog within 30 minutes. Don¡¯t allow any human-shaped fog beasts to appear!¡±

    His body flickered and immediately closed in on an fog beast that had just appeared. His hand hit the pot and soon a powerful suction force came from the mouth of the pot.

    The fog beast¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t open, but it began to struggle. Soon, its body became twisted and was turned into smoke that was sucked into the pot. Then some banging sounds came from inside the pot.

    In addition to him, all of the surrounding cultivators held the treasures. Their eyes were filled with anxiety as they charged toward the fog beasts.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and caused the fragment stamp to fly up with a move of his finger. The body of the fellow named Ta Shen was broken in many ces and blood was pouring out from his orifices. However, he wasn¡¯t dead and his gaze toward Wang Lin was filled with battle intent.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t look at that person but stared at the beasts formed from the fog. His eyes continue to sh as he stared at the fog beasts.

    These fog beast had just formed. They had bodies, but their minds weren¡¯t sober yet. In addition, the n¡¯s reaction was extremely quick and they had rich experience in battling these fog beasts. In an instant, arge amount of fog beasts were sucked in by the treasures.

    However, just at this moment, while one of the fog beasts was being sucked into the treasure, it suddenly opened its eyes. It was the first fog beast to open its eyes.

    Wang Lin had never seen eyes like these. The beast¡¯s eyes had no pupils, but there were six ck spots. Aside from that, everything else was grey. These eyes werepletely heartless.

    The Chosen Immortal n member was filled with fear and retreated without hesitation. Just as he retreated, the fog beast rushed out. It was far too fast. It caught up in an instant and entered the person through his orifices.

    This Chosen Immortal n member let out a miserable scream that echoed across the world. At this instant, his body exploded into a cloud of blood and flesh. The fog beast took form once more and licked its lips with its long tongue before rushing toward the next person.

    After that, one fog beast after another opened their eyes and changed from their previously dormant state. They were extremely bloodthirsty and moved like lightning.

    ¡°Celestial ughter Array!¡± The ancestor in the sky revealed an anxious expression and dodged the fog beasting at him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and the fog beast that opened its eyes rushed out toward him. That ferocious roar seemed as if it could prate one¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 806 â€” Mysterious Yin Furnace

    <h4>Chapter 806 - Mysterious Yin Furnace</h4>

    Wang Lin let out a cold snort as he moved and he instantly appeared next to the fog beast. His two fingers formed a sword and moved faster than the fog beast. He directly pressed his finger between the eyebrows of the fog beast and it exploded.

    However, after it copsed, it didn¡¯t dissipate and instead turned into a cloud of fog. The fog twisted and began to show signs of reforming.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he arrived near where the fog was reforming. The thunder inside his body gathered at the tip of his finger.

    A ball of thunder suddenly appeared. With a point of Wang Lin¡¯s finger, the ball of thunder charged out toward the reforming fog.

    There was series of explosions as the fog copsed even more into strands of smoke. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as his hand formed a seal and pointed out. Even more thunder appeared and violent rumbles echoed the area. All of the remain fog immediately disintegrated.

    The remaining fog beasts let out sharp roars at this moment and charged out toward the people around them. Wang Lin remained calm and took a step forward.

    He floated in the air as his finger pointed at the sky. He slowly said, ¡°Underworld river!¡±

    There was a loud rumble in the sky and the underworld river appeared. It came from the void and a powerful aura of grievance spread out.

    Wang Lin was standing on top of the underworld river as if he was the lord of the underworld.

    ¡°Third ability, the power of the underworld river!¡±

    An unimaginable suction force came from the underworld river. The fog beasts that had rushed out roaring was immediately affected and involuntarily sucked into the underworld river.

    It wasn¡¯t only one fog beast but almost all of them. Under the suction force, the fog beasts copsed into mist as if they were struggling to escape. However, they couldn¡¯t resist, so they continued to be sucked into the underworld river.

    At this moment, the ancestor of the Chosen Immortal n revealed an anxious expression and shouted to stop Wang Lin, ¡°Upper Celestial mustn¡¯t!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. When the old man shouted, he felt that the ck fog sucked in by the underworld river wasn¡¯t being refined. Instead, it gathered and formed a human-shaped figure.

    This human figure was only a silhouette filled with mist without a clear appearance. However, after it appeared, it was as if the underworld river had lost its power and it directly stepped out.

    After he appeared, his expression waspletely blurry and only the right eye was clear.

    The ancestor of the Chosen Immortal n quicklynded from the sky. Not only him, but the other n members quicklynded as well. After the old man saw that the human figure only had a right eye, he let out a breath of relief. He looked at Wang Lin and shouted, ¡°Upper Celestial, pleasee back so I can activate the celestial array! This is a humanoid fog beast. As long as any spell thatnds on it doesn¡¯t immediately kill it, it won¡¯t be hurt by that spell a second time!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly retreated. Just as he retreated, the humanoid fog beast with one eye immediately rushed after Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and the thunder in his body gathered. In the blink of an eye, dozens of fist-sized balls of thunder formed around Wang Lin. With a point of his finger, the balls of thunder rushed toward the humanoid fog beast.

    However, at the moment the balls of thunder closed in, Wang Lin shouted while retreating, ¡°Gather!¡±

    The balls of thunder immediately gathered into one andnded on the humanoid fog beast. There was a loud rumble and the humanoid fog beast copsed, but the next instant, it reformed as if it hadn¡¯t taken any damage. It continued to chase after Wang Lin.

    Only now there were power of thunder in its body. When it chased after Wang Lin, the thunder it gave off was almost exactly the same as Wang Lin¡¯s thunder.

    The thunder made the humanoid fog beast move even faster. In a sh, it caught up to Wang Lin. There was a sh of killing intent in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as his right hand touched his bag of holding and the celestial sword appeared. Wang Lin mercilessly chopped down with the celestial sword.

    The Heavenly Chop immediately appeared. The humanoid fog beast stopped and its eyes revealed terror. It wanted to retreat, but it was toote.

    The humanoid fog beast silently split into two and arge amount of fog gushed out along with a miserable groan. Wang Lin took a step forward and disappeared. He then re-appeared next to the fog and used the Heavenly Chop once more.

    Rays of Heavenly Chop appeared as the fog continued to copse. However, momentster, the fog seemed to begin to resist the Heavenly Chop. The speed of its copse slowed down and it even showed signs of reforming.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his right hand pointed forward and he shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±

    The celestial Stop spell immediately filled the area and the reforming fog immediately stopped. At this moment, the Beast Bone Tattoo on Wang Lin¡¯s right hand suddenly appeared.

    The moment therge beast appeared, its eyes gave off a ghostly light and a dense, evil aura filled the area. The fog emitted a grey light and began to petrify.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold as his finger pointed at the petrified fog and arge amount of origin energy rushed in. The petrified fog copsed into pieces and the pieces copsed and finally disintegratedpletely.

    This scene caused the eyes of the members of the Chosen Immortal n to widen. This was the first time they had seen the humanoid fog beast, which would often require the formation to kill, destroyed by just one person in such a short period of time.

    What shocked them even more was that the humanoid beast almost had no chance to resist at all. It was constantly being pushed back before it eventually met its demise.

    As for the burly man who was pressed into the ground by the fragment, he struggled to get up. He stared at Wang Lin in the air and waspletely startled.

    ¡°This¡­ is a celestial¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s spells were far beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. Even the ancestor was stunned as he muttered to himself, ¡°Wither dao pair¡­¡±

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze from where the human-shaped fog beast had disappeared. Then he turned toward the old man and calmly said, ¡°Now take me to the Mysterious Yin Furnace!¡±

    The old man took a deep breath. The respect in his eyes became even stronger and he quickly said, ¡°This way, Upper Celestial!¡± As he spoke, he flew into the air and slowly flew toward the group of buildings.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as he casually followed behind.

    This time, none of the members of the Chosen Immortal n dared to stop them. The burly man¡¯s eyes lit up and stood up. He then took a few deep breaths before flying after them.

    The old man turned around and angrily shouted, ¡°Ta Shan, are you going to continue to be ungrateful!? The Upper Celestial has already been merciful!¡±

    Wang Lin indeed showed mercy. After all, he hade here without knowing anything. He was afraid it would affect matters if he killed someone; otherwise, Ta Shan would have died for sure.

    Ta Shan said, ¡°Ancestor, Ta Shan knows he was wrong. I just want to go with you guys to the Mysterious Yin Furnace. After all, I¡¯m very familiar with that ce!¡±

    The old man frowned and was about to reprimand him when Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Come, lead the way!¡±

    The old man bowed and ignored Ta Shan as he flew forward. The three of them weren¡¯t fast, and after the time it takes half an incense stick to burn, Wang Lin saw an alter in an open area past the buildings.

    This alter wasn¡¯t big and there were many cracks on it. Under the altar was a gate that was purple. On it was a rune that sometimes flickered.

    The old mannded before the door. He then bit the tip of his finger and drew the same rune as the one on the door in the air with his blood. There was a sh of red light as the sound of the gate opening echoed throughout the area, revealing the dark entrance inside.

    Strands of cold aura came out from inside. When the coldnded on the body, it was as if it could drill into your body. If one¡¯s cultivation wascking, this cold aura would leave behind hidden injuries.

    The old man stood to the side. ¡°Upper Celestial, this is where the Mysterious Yin Furnace is located.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out. There was very well-hidden celestial spiritual energy under this cold aura.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Go in!¡±

    The old man nodded and walked toward the entrance. Ta Shan hesitated before his eyes became filled with decisiveness. He walked a few steps forward and blocked the old man.

    The old man frowned and shouted, ¡°Ta Shan, what are you doing now!?¡±

    Ta Shan looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°This ce is filled with cold energy. The ancestor is too old, so it is inconvenient. Let me lead the way, OK?¡±

    The old man was startled and said, ¡°Although the cold energy is strong, my body can still bear it.¡±

    Ta Shan looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Upper Celestial, Ta Shan is this generation¡¯s altar keeper. I have the qualifications to bring you inside!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as he looked at Ta Shan. His eyes seemed to contain prating power and could see through Ta Shan¡¯s heart.

    Under this gaze, Ta Shan still looked at Wang Lin and didn¡¯t try to avoid Wang Lin¡¯s gaze at all.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and calmly said, ¡°OK!¡±

    Ta Shan no longer spoke. He turned around and walked into the entrance. Wang Lin revealed a sneer and slowly followed inside. As for the old man, he frowned. He had vaguely seen through Ta Shan¡¯s thoughts. However, he didn¡¯t follow and sat down on the ground.

    There wereyers of stairs inside the entrance. As they walked down the stairs, the cold aura became even stronger. After the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn, they reached the bottom with Ta Shan leading the way.

    At the moment they reached the bottom, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    There was another world at the bottom of the entrance. This area was about 1,000 feet wide with a 100 foot furnace in the middle. The surface of the furnace had countless tattoo marks engraved on it.

 Chapter 807 â€” Small Transfer Array

    <h4>Chapter 807 - Small Transfer Array</h4>

    Waves of ck fog circled around the top of the furnace as if they were trying to escape. However, there was a strange power preventing the ck fog from leaving.

    There were nine skulls around therge furnace. These skull were not beast skulls but human skulls! There was a veryplex tattoo between the eyebrows of each of the skulls.

    The skulls emitted bursts of ck light was as if they formed a formation.

    Ta Shen looked at therge furnace with aplex gaze and whispered, ¡°This is the Mysterious Yin Furnace.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes glowed like a torch and his divine sense circled the furnace. After hesitating for a moment, his divine sense rushed into the furnace without any resistance.

    However, the moment his divine went inside, a sharp shrill from a woman came out from inside. This sound was extremely strange; it was impossible to hear with one¡¯s ears and could only be heard with one¡¯s divine sense. It was filled with killing intent as it rushed out like a storm. It almost caused Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense to copse.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body flickered and he retreated a few steps. His face turned slightly pale, but his eyes shined brightly.

    Wang Lin stared the furnace and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here for a few days. You can go out first.¡±

    Ta Shan silently pondered and then raised his head to look at Wang Lin. After hesitating for a moment, he asked, ¡°Are you¡­ really a celestial?¡±

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and looked at Ta Shan. When Ta Shan asked to lead him alone, he already realized that Ta Shan had a question for him.

    Wang Lin silently and calmly looked at Ta Shan.

    Ta Shan revealed a bitter expression and whispered, ¡°In my childhood, I often heard from my elders that we were chosen by the celestials. We were to spend our lives serving the celestials. It is the honor of my n¡­

    ¡°This honor was the only belief in my heart as I grew up. This isn¡¯t only me, but almost everyone who grew up in the n.

    ¡°However, as I grew up, I gradually discovered that this isn¡¯t true. No one had seen a celestial besides that celestial jade in the temple¡­

    ¡°Every once in a while, the Mysterious Yin Furnace my n guards would spew out fog. The things that came out of the fog would ughter my n. I suffered grief and indignation at the deaths of every single one of my n members. I began to question if celestials even existed.

    ¡°Even until today, I, Ta Shan, still don¡¯t believe celestials exist. If they really do exist, why have they forgotten about us for so many years¡­¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered. When he heard the old man im them to be the Chosen Immortal n, he had a guess.

    ¡°The Chosen Immortal n¡­ The Forsaken Immortal n¡­ One choice to abandon¡­¡±

    ¡°Tell me, are there celestials in this world? Are you a celestial?¡± Ta Shan raised his head and looked at Wang Lin. His voice was very low, but it had the impact stronger than a roar.

    Wang Lin calmly and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m not a celestial¡­¡±

    Ta Shan¡¯s body trembled and the bitterness on his face became even stronger.

    ¡°There might still be celestials around, but the Celestial Realm copsed a long time ago¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gazended on the Mysterious Yin Furnace.

    Ta Shan let out a miserable smile as he took a few steps back and muttered, ¡°Sure enough, I was right. Celestials¡­ There are no celestials. My n made the wrong decision to guard this ce all this time¡­¡±

    Wang Lin stared at the Mysterious Yin Furnace and slowly asked, ¡°What is inside this furnace?¡±

    Ta Shan muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t know. The n records say that countless years ago, Celestial King Carefree brought my n into the body of the Nether Beast to guard this Mysterious Yin Furnace until he returned.¡±

    ¡°How do I leave this ce?¡± Wang Lin withdrew his gaze.

    Ta Shan took a deep breath and wrily smiled. ¡°There is no way to leave. This ce ispletely sealed¡­ I have tried to find a way out of here to find the celestials, but I failed. This sky has a limit, but I¡¯m unable to pass it. Outside the cracks of the meatwall it is an endless void.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he asked, ¡°What did the celestial jade from back then say?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t see¡­ No one has been able to see what is inside. Not one among the countless n members that have died were able to see the contents¡­¡± Ta Shan gradually recovered from the shock.

    Wang Lin frowned. After pondering for a bit, he stepped forward and pressed his hand against the Mysterious Yin Furnace. His divine sense entered it once more.

    In almost an instant, that shrill that could prate divine sense appeared once more. This time it was several times more intense than before. It immediately prated Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense and echoed in his mind.

    Wang Lin focused on using origin energy to protect his origin soul and began resisting the shrill. That sound became even more intense in his mind. In the end, the prating force reached its peak. Wang Lin¡¯s expression turned pale as he retracted his hand and his body retreated. Every step he retreated caused the ground to shake and left behind a deep footprint.

    Only after he retreated seven steps did his expression recover. After letting out a cold snort, he charged forward and arrived next to the mouth of the furnace. When he looked inside, he saw that it waspletely dark inside. The ck fog around it gave off a cold aura.

    His eyes lit up and his hand rose into the air. The thunder in his body rushed out, forming a ball of thunder in his hand. He threw it at the top of the furnace.

    The ball of thundernded on the mouth of the furnace with a rumble. However, at this moment, the ck fog gathered and devoured the ball of thunder.

    Wang Lin shouted, ¡°Explode!¡±

    A muffled rumble echoed with the copse of the ball of thunder and the ck fog was pushed out. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as if his gaze could prate the ck fog and see the bottom.

    There was a small transfer array inside!

    The ck fog moved and covered the transfer array. Then the ck fog rapidly condensed and took human form. It was a woman, but her body was formed by the fog, so it was impossible to see what she looked like.

    However, after she appeared, she immediately charged out. There was ck fog under her as she charged out and let out a scream.

    This time this scream wasn¡¯t only targeting the origin soul; it could also harm the flesh. This scream was so powerful that it almost turned solid as it shot toward Wang Lin.

    Ta Shan wasn¡¯t far away, so he was also affected. His face became pale, his eyes dimmed, and he subconsciously retreated. He didn¡¯t have a mutated thunder soul, so his origin soul was injured.

    Wang Lin retreated without hesitation but was still affected. His expression turned pale and blood came out of his mouth. He grabbed Ta Shan and directly flew toward the exit.

    The shadow of the woman from inside the furnace chased after them. She was very fast, so she caught up to them in an instant and let out another scream. There was a sh of killing intent in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he spat out a mouthful of essence blood. The mist of blood rushed toward the shadow of the woman.

    Wang Lin shouted, ¡°Seal!¡±

    The blood mist turned into many restrictions and immediately stuck to her body, forming arge seal.

    At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he pointed at the void. The Karma Whip suddenly appeared and mercilesslyshed at the woman.

    The shadow of the woman let out a miserable groan. She retreated a few steps but immediately rushed forward once more. Her body scattered into nine strands of ck gas which shot toward Wang Lin like arrows.

    Wang Lin frowned as he continued to retreat. This time he arrived at the door and threw Ta Shan backwards. He pointed between his eyebrows and the third eye immediately opened up, then red light surrounded the entrance.

    Under the red light, the nine strands of ck gas immediately began to dissipate. Then they rapidly merged back together and were able topletely ignore the red light form the third eye as they rapidly charged toward the exit.

    The old man at the exit had already seen the ck gas. His expression changed greatly and without Wang Lin¡¯smand, his hand began to forms eals. The nt between his eyebrows began to sh rapidly and then imprinted on the door.

    Therge door began to slowly close with a loud rumble. The woman¡¯s sharp scream immediately came from behind the door. The old man¡¯s body trembled as he coughed out blood and his entire body became dispirited.

    At the moment the door was about to close, the woman was about to charge out. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he pped his bag and took out the celestial brush. He immediately drew six strokes and they shot out like rays of swords that blocked in front of the woman charging out.

    There was a loud bang and the woman¡¯s shadow paused. At this moment, the door closed and blocked out her scream.

    Ta Shan was extremely shocked by this. He stared at the door and his scalp was numb.

    ¡°What is that!?¡±

    ¡°The spirit of the Mysterious Yin Furnace!¡± The ancestor of the Chosen Immortal n wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and revealed aplex expression.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy and he sat down. ¡°The two of you, leave. Don¡¯t let anyone get within 1,000 feet of here!¡±

    The old man silently pondered. After a moment, he respectfully nodded. Then he and Ta Shan turned into a ray of light and flew into the distance.

    Wang Lin stared at the door. When the old man opened the door, he clearly saw the old man use the tattoo from between his eyebrows. This tattoo was clearly his life tattoo.

    While pondering, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding. Back when he was still on Suzaku, he obtained a lot of skulls from the Forsaken Immortal n. There was a sh of light and several skulls appeared before him.

    There was aplex tattoo on each skull. After taking a closer look, Wang Lin put them away. Then his eyes lit up and he looked up at the sky.

    The sky was blue, but with Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, he could vaguely see that at the border of the white clouds, the wall of flesh was still there.

    ¡°If this ce is really sealed, then how was I sent here¡­ This ce is not friendly. I have to find a way to leave as soon as possible! But while it is dangerous here, it is also the best ce to hide!¡± Wang Lin pondered as he pped his bag and an item flew out.

    This item was about 150 feet long and 40 feet wide. The moment it appeared, it gave off a terrifying aura. There were countless thorns on this item that gave off a sense of ferociousness. If someone looked at it, it would cause them to feel a trace of fear.

    The third God ying War Chariot!

 Chapter 808 â€” Seven Tattoos

    <h4>Chapter 808 - Seven Tattoos</h4>

    This was thest God ying War Chariot Wang Lin had and also the strongest. The object of this was to produce a treasure strong enough to kill a god!

    There was a shocking pressureing from the God ying War Chariot before him. The thorns sticking out of the chariot gave off an old aura. Its ferocious appearance was enough to strike fear in people¡¯s hearts. Back then, Wang Lin nearly copsed from facing the pressure. He didn¡¯t dare use it and only used the inherited spell to seal it.

    However, right now Wang Lin was standing camly next to the God ying War Chariot. In these hundreds of years, Wang Lin had grown a lot.

    After closing his eyes, Wang Lin opened them a momentter and his eyes shined. His hands formed seals and his mouth spoke a fewplicated words. Then his left hand was ced on his right wrist. A sh of ck light gathered on Wang Lin¡¯s right hand and then he pressed it on the God ying War Chariot.

    The ck lightnded on the God ying War Chariot and the chariot absorbed the light. An even more powerful pressure suddenly erupted from the war chariot.

    All the thorns gave off a ck light and they fused together. This ck light was very strong, as if it shrouded the world.

    The ck light fused before Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and formed seven flickering runes.

    Looking at the seven runes inside the ck light, Wang Lin recalled the words left by the creator of the God ying War Chariot.

    ¡°The third God ying War Chariot is extremely powerful and is outside my expectations. If this chariot¡¯s user can utilize its full power, it can easily kill a celestial god¡­ However, it is iplete. It requires three more materials; Mysterious Mystery Wing, Underworld Culture Wood, and Celestial Butterfly Soul!

    ¡°I regret not being able to find those three things. I my sessor finds those items and relieves my regret! To make the third chariot recognize an owner, you must fuse with the seven runes and refine into your life-linked treasure. Only then can the real effect be used. Otherwise, even if you fuse with the runes, you can¡¯t use its full power! Sessor, please choose yourself, choose cautiously and carefully¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. When he first saw it, he didn¡¯t take it to heart. There was one treasure that one had to be careful, careful, and even more careful when refining. That was one¡¯s life-linked treasure.

    If the imprinted divine sense is wiped out of a normal treasure, it would at most cause an injury, but one would not die. Even treasures that have been nurtured in one¡¯s origin soul are the same. Although one would be heavily injured, if it was destroyed, it still wouldn¡¯t kill the user.

    The fragment and the swords Wang Lin had were all like this.

    However, it was a life-linked treasure, then once that treasure was destroyed, on the light side one would be seriously injured and their origin soul would split. On the more serious side, one would just die. However, even though this was the case, there were still a lot of cultivators that refined life-linked treasures.

    This was because after a treasure was life-linked, the power of the treasure would increase several fold and the strength of the treasure would increase as the cultivator¡¯s cultivation level increased.

    Wang Lin had seen such things in ancient records. In ancient times, there was a cultivator that used amon flying sword as his life-linked treasure. However, as his cultivation advanced, so did the power of the flying sword, until it reached an unimaginable degree.

    ¡°This third God ying War Chariot is not the same as the previous two¡­¡± Wang Lin silently stared at the seven runes. His right hand touched his bag of holding and the mosquito beast flew out.

    This beast had note out for a long time. After it came out, it let out a roar and immediately set off a gust of wind. It then circled around the area and was very excited.

    After the mosquito beast it was the thunder toad.

    The thunder toad came out from the bag andnded on the ground. Its eyes revealed azy mood and it lied there, unwilling to move.

    After releasing the two beasts, Wang Lin pondered for a bit and took out the celestial sword. He flicked the sword and Xu Liguo was ejected from the sword. Xu Liguo was about to tter Wang Lin, but he was immediately stopped by Wang Lin¡¯s gaze.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m going to refine a treasure. Don¡¯t let anyonee within 1,000 feet!¡±

    Xu Liguo quickly nodded as he patted his chest and said with a loyal face, ¡°Master, rest assured. If anyonees unless, they step over my dead body, they won¡¯t be able to get near you. I, Xu Liguo, spent my life battling for loyalty, I live for loyalty. No one canpare to I, Xu Liguo¡­¡±

    Seeing Wang Lin front him, Xu Liguo quickly became quiet and retreated. He took a few nces at Wang Lin, and after determining that Wang Lin was no longer paying attention to him, he thought, ¡°It seems I haven¡¯t been practicing my ttery enoughtely and I¡¯m not speaking as naturally as I¡¯m used to. Otherwise, this fiend wouldn¡¯t have frowned after only a few lines.

    ¡°In the future, I have to get some good practice. This skill is my greatest weapon. Even if I escape in the future, this ability might still be of use.¡±

    Xu Liguo made up his mind as he wandered around the area and muttered something no one could hear clearly. However, if someone got close enough, they would still hear some of what he was saying.

    ¡°Master¡¯s spell is very amazing, like that of a real celestial. Little Xu Zi really admires you¡­

    ¡°Wow, this ability makes Master a pioneer. I really admire¡­

    ¡°Eh, what is this¡­ This¡­ This is the power of Master¡¯s treasure. Master, you are the most powerful cultivator Little Xu Zi has ever known. Following you was the best decision I made in my life!¡±

    As Xu Liguo muttered, his eyes gradually beamed more and he became even more fluent.

    As the mosquito flew around, it passed by Xu Liguo and heard some of what he was saying. It didn¡¯t really understand, but it couldn¡¯t help but be curious. It intentionally flew by Xu Liguo just to listen some more.

    After releasing the mosquito beast, thunder beast, and Xu Liguo, Wang Lin ced a few restrictions down. Only then did he rx a bit as he stared at the war chariot and ced his right hand between his eyebrows. His origin soul flew out and flew toward the war chariot.

    After his origin soul flew out, it turned into an ancient thunder dragon and went toward the war chariot. After getting close, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul circled the chariot. Then, a momentter, he opened his mouth and devoured a rune.

    A violent force appeared inside Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul as the rune rampaged inside him. A momentter, a force in Wang Lin¡¯s body mercilessly squeezed down on the rune.

    However, the rune was very tenacious. Instead of copsing, it exploded with an even stronger force.

    If Wang Lin was still at the Ascendant stage, his origin soul wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand this. He would have ended up in a stalemate trying to wear this force down.

    However, right now Wang Lin let out a snort and a series of explosions came from his origin soul. Each explosion caused the power of thunder inside his origin soul to increase one fold. In an instant, the thunder in his origin soul was already extremely powerful and it directly collided with the rune he had swallowed.

    There was a loud bang as the rune that was resisting copsed. Right as it copsed, even more powerful thunder rushed at the fragments of the rune.

    A series of rumbles echoed inside Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul. After a while, the runepletely dissipated and fused with Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul.

    Wang Lin used less than the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn to absorb the first rune. His eyes were calm as he moved toward the second rune and devoured it.

    This rune was a lot stronger than the first one, but with Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul, he stillpletely refined it. However, this time it used the time it took for one incense stick to burn.

    He didn¡¯t stop. His eyes lit up and this time he swallowed the third and fourth rune together to refine. After one hour, the mysterious power of the third and fourth runes were inside Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul.

    Then the fifth rune was devoured by Wang Lin¡¯s ancient thunder dragon soul. When it was devoured, it immediately released a violent force that spread across Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and his body coiled up. Thunder filled his origin soul as he continued to generate thunder that rushed at the rune.

    Bolt of thunder bombarded the rune in Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul. This time it was two hours before that mysterious forcepletely fused with Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul.

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul was a bit dim right now, so he returned back into his body and began to recover.

    Time passed by. In the blink of an eye, five days of time passed. Wang Lin¡¯s body hadn¡¯t moved and his origin soul had gradually recovered. In these five days, Ta Shan and the ancestor hade here twice with arge group of n members.

    The howls from the mosquito beast, the thunder from the thunder toad, and Xu Liguo¡¯s devilish expression made it so they didn¡¯t dare to go within 1,000 feet, so they wandered around outside.

    Xu Liguo looked at the Chosen Immortal n and licked his lips. This made him remember the happy past when they were on Qing Ling.

    Tempted by all this, he couldn¡¯t endure it anymore and attempted to lure some of the people on the edge inside. However, no one in the Chosen Immortal n paid any attention to him.

    They were all shocked when they saw the God ying War Chariot and began talking among each other. However, not even the ancestor, the most knowledgeable person here, knew what it was.

    However, the pressure from the God ying War Chariot made their minds tremble.

    On this day, Wang Lin opened his eyes and his right hand pointed between his eyebrows. His origin soul flew out once more toward the God ying War Chariot. When he got within 100 feet of it, there was a cry from outside the 1,000 feet area.

 Chapter 809 â€” This Lowly Oneâ€™s Inferior Clan

    <h4>Chapter 809 - This Lowly One¡¯s Inferior n</h4>

    An ancient dragon origin soul was very amazing in the eyes of these people!

    When the ancestor looked at Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul, his eyes revealed aplex gaze. He let out a sigh as he walked forward and sped his hands. ¡°Upper¡­ Upper Celestial, this lowly one would like to inquire¡­¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t look at the old man. He arrived next to the war chariot. After staring at the sixth rune for a moment, Wang Lin devoured it without any hesitation. Then he directly devoured the seventh rune as well.

    This scene caused everyone¡¯s eyes to narrow and they all looked more closely.

    At this moment, Xu Liguo¡¯s eyes turned. He immediately flew into the air, pointed at the Chosen Immortal n members, and shouted, ¡°My master is refining a treasure. Unless you step over my dead body, you can¡¯t even take half a step into this area!¡±

    These words were filled with force, especially given Xu Liguo¡¯s expression of him rather dying than letting anyone disturb his master. He gave off a powerful aura that spread like a storm.

    The ancestor quickly retreated a few steps and respectfully said, ¡°We will not go within 1,000 feet. We just have a few questions¡­¡±

    Before the old man could finish speaking, Xu Liguo shouted, ¡°Shut up. Unless you step over my body, you can¡¯t bother my master even a bit. My entire life was given to me by master. It was master who saved me from the abyss. It was he who taught me spells and allowed me to gain my inheritance. It was my master who gave me my current power. If you want to disturb my master, I, Xu Liguo, will never allow you!!!¡±

    Xu Liguo¡¯s words were filled with excitement and his eyes revealed an expression that showed that he would stand up to anyone, no matter how strong, if they were going harm his master. He was even willing to die without wrinkling his eyebrows. He was a hero!

    The ancestor¡¯s body trembled, these words had another meaning when they entered his ears. In truth, their entire n were servants to the celestials.

    ¡°This person knows the meaning of loyalty, and my n also understands this!¡± The old man looked at Xu Liguo with respect and thought, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this spirit to be so loyal. Upper Celestial is lucky to have someone so loyal!¡±

    Ta Shan stood next to the old man as he stared at Xu Liguo. He felt veryplicated about this matter.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t that my n isn¡¯t loyal, but the people we were loyal to have forsaken us¡­ unlike this spirit, who has someone worth being loyal to¡­¡±

    Xu Liguo¡¯s show was very lively, but it waspletely ignored by Wang Lin. Thunder filled Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul and bombard thest two runes. They were going through the final phase of refining.

    As the rumble of thunder echoed inside his origin soul, one of the runes began to crumble. This didn¡¯t happen instantly but was a continuous process.

    During this process, the God ying War Chariot under Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul shed a ck light that was gradually bing more intense. In the end, it was as if it could devour light.

    Under the sh of ck light, when people looked at Wang Lin, their minds would tremble.

    This scene aroused great shock in the members of the Chosen Immortal n. They were unable to calm themselves down.

    Xu Liguo was still acting righteously. While the others weren¡¯t looking, he snuck a peak at Wang Lin and thought, ¡°What is so great about that? Your Grandpa Xu can do it as well. It¡¯s just devouring runes; I even devour people.¡± Xu Liguo was filled with disdain, but his eyes only showed respect. His face was filled with admiration and his body was even trembling.

    Looking at it from the surface, he looked like a loyal servant that had be excited due to his master¡¯s spell.

    When Ta Shan saw Xu Liguo¡¯s expression, he let out a sigh and his heart felt even moreplicated. As for the ancestor, he secretly nodded and felt that Xu Liguo¡¯s loyalty was very respectable!

    In truth, these Chosen Immortal n members had been living here without contact with anyone from outside for too long. Although they weren¡¯t stupid, they couldn¡¯t bepared to Xu Liguo.

    Xu Liguo was very slick and good at adapting to change. His near 1,000 years of experience allowed him to refine his skill even more. If someone could easily see through him, then he wouldn¡¯t be Xu Liguo.

    Time slowly passed. After several hours, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul suddenly moved and the sound of thunder inside his origin soul suddenly intensified. When the rumbling reached its peak, it suddenly stopped.

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul¡¯s eyes shined brightly and the final two runes were absorbed. Now there was a very important decision ced before him.

    ¡°Should I refine it into my life-linked treasure?¡± While Wang Lin silently pondered for a moment, the seven runes fused together to form a unique rune near his chest. The moment the rune appeared, the ck light gathered from the war chariot and imprinted on Wang Lin¡¯s chest.

    ¡°God ying War Chariot, seal release!¡± This divine sense message spread out like thunder and all the ck light seemed to go into Wang Lin¡¯s body. Then the countless thorns began to sh and an illusory shadow quickly formed.

    This was a soul beast that was almost 1,000 feet tall. The moment it appeared, it let out a roar and all the Chosen Immortal n members¡¯ expressions turned pale. The nts between their eyebrows flickered rapidly and they all couldn¡¯t help but retreat. Only those few with powerful cultivation were able to hold still for a bit before they had to involuntarily retreat as well.

    All of the mosquito¡¯s hair stood up and it let out bursts of roars. Likewise, the thunder toad¡¯s belly swelled up as it prepared its most powerful spell.

    Only Xu Liguo still struggled to shout, ¡°Unless you step over my dead body¡­¡±

    However, before he could finish, therge beast turned its head and looked at Xu Liguo. Xu Liguo was so terrified that he swallowed the second half of that sentence.

    ¡°Your Grandpa Xu has the inheritance of the ancient sword spirit. Once I finish absorbing it, let¡¯s see who will be afraid!¡± Although Xu Liguo inwardly cursed, he quickly retreated. He was very fast, so he was far away in the blink of an eye.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as he stared at the beast before him. His origin soul flew back into his body and then his body flew into the air.

    As the soul beast let out a roar, it withdrew its gaze and looked at Wang Lin before rushing over. It was too fast. The moment it moved, it was already before Wang Lin, and it tried to devour Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm and he didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, when the beast closed in, he softly said, ¡°Copse!¡±

    There was a bang and the soul beast copsed into countless fragments that filled the area, but it immediately reformed. Its eyes were filled with hatred and it let out another roar before charging toward Wang Lin again.

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm and he said once more, ¡°Copse!¡±

    This time, as soon as the soul beast charged out and let out a roar, its body copsed.

    ¡°After fusing with the seven runes, if you refine it as a life-linked treasure, then you can naturally control it. However, if you choose to not to refine it as life-linked treasure, then the seven runes can be used to copse the soul beast seven times. This will give you seven chances to make the soul beast yield.

    ¡°If the soul beast still hasn¡¯t yielded after seven times, then you must refine it as a life-linked treasure, or else it will be impossible to use this treasure!¡± These words from the celestial jade appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    After the soul beast copsed two times, its eyes became even more fierce. It let out a violent roar and then its body reformed and rushed out once more. This time its body split into countless parts and attacked Wang Lin from all sides.

    Wang Lin frowned slightly. He was a very cruel and decisive person. After 1,000 years of cultivation, he had developed his own ways of doing things. It was obvious that the soul beast still hadn¡¯t yielded yet because he hadn¡¯t hurt it enough!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he calmly said, ¡°Copse! Copse! Copse!¡±

    After these three words were said, the soul beast rushing over immediately copsed and was pushed back. Then, immediately after, the second copse urred.

    A miserable groan came from inside the copse, and at this moment, another copse urred. The three continuous copses had sent the soul beast into unimaginable pain.

    If the copse wasn¡¯t continuous, it could still withstand it, but these three continuous copses caused fear to appear in its heart.

    The moment that fear appeared, its body began to reform and there was some hesitation. At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes turned cold and he calmly said, ¡°Copse!¡±

    With a bang, the soul beast that had just reformed copsed once more. The fear that had just appeared increased like crazy. In the end, it almost upied the soul beastpletely.

    Its body reformed once more and its eyes revealed respect. It no longer dared to resist and it lowered its head in surrender.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body flickered and stepped into the air. A momentter, he arrived on top of the head of the soul beast. He bit his finger and pressed the special imprint used to activate the war chariot on the head of the soul beast.

    The soul beast¡¯s body trembled and started to shrink. Wang Lin jumped off and looked at the soul beast as it quickly shrunk. A momentter, it turned into a ball of fog that was only the size of a fist. It then quickly turned solid like a cocoon.

    A wave of cracking sounds appeared and cracks appeared on the cocoon until it finally copsed. A five-colored butterfly gently moved its wings and set off some five-colored dust as it flew out from the cocoon.

    This butterfly was very beautiful, and it made Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrow.

    Just at this moment, the transfer array at the bottom of the Mysterious Yin Furnace shed and a person walked out. This person¡¯s body flickered before they charged toward the gate. He appeared near the gate and charged out.

    This was a man wearing a blue robe and his eyes were cold.

    ¡°What is a lowly servant of this realm doing?¡±

 Chapter 810 â€” Wings of the Butterfly (1)

    <h4>Chapter 810 - Wings of the Butterfly (1)</h4>

    This blue-robed man was middle-aged. His eyes were cold but had a demonic glow. His lips were thin and he gave off a harsh aura. His scattered hair made him look like a devil among celestials.

    He walked out from the gate of the altar and flew into the air. His figure hadn¡¯t solidified yet. If one looked at him, they would still see the altar behind him.

    Wang Lin was floating in the air, and behind him was the butterfly that appeared after the God yer War Chariot was activated. The butterfly gently pped its wings to keep itself afloat.

    The eyes of Chosen Immortal n members were filled with caution as they stared at the middle-aged man and retreated. Ta Shan¡¯s eyes were cold as he took a step forward and shouted, ¡°Who is this!?¡±

    The blue-robed middle-aged man¡¯s gaze moved from Ta Shan and swept through the members of the Chosen Immortal n. His gaze finally fell on Wang Lin and became serious.

    ¡°You¡¯re not from here. Where did youe from!?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold. He was able to see through this middle-aged man¡¯s cultivation at a nce. The middle-aged man was at the peak of the Corporeal Yang stage, a bit higher than himself.

    At this moment, Ta Shan frowned and rushed forward with his right first. The tattoos on his body shed and condensed on his right fist as he punched toward the middle-aged man.

    Ta Shan shouted, ¡°Who is this!?¡±

    ¡°Bow!¡± The blue-robed man¡¯s eyes revealed contempt. It was as if he was looking at an ant when he looked at Ta Shan. His raised his right hand and pointed with one finger. A ripple appeared with this finger as the center and began to spread.

    Just as Ta Shan closed in, his expression immediately turned pale. He could clearly feel a power inside his body that prevented him from getting closer and attacking.

    This power was extremely powerful, as if it was an instinct that was deeply imprinted into his body. When he was 200 feet from the middle-aged man, Ta Shan couldn¡¯t move any closer. His face revealed pain as his whole body trembled andrge drops of sweat dripped down.

    He clearly felt that the power that prevented him from moving forward came from his own tattoos. The power from the tattoos made it so he couldn¡¯t resist.

    It was as if he had met his natural enemy. No matter how strong he became, he still wouldn¡¯t dare to attack the middle-aged man.

    He had a very strong feeling while his mind trembled. It was as if the other party only needed one thought to cause him to copse immediately.

    Ta Shan had never felt this feeling in his life. However, the moment this feeling appeared, it was as if it had always been there. It was something that was branded into the life of all Chosen Immortal n members.

    He couldn¡¯t resist! Ta Shan¡¯s body trembled. When the middle-aged man¡¯s gazended on him, he even had the impulse to kneel down and worship the middle-aged man. However, due to his own dignity, Ta Shan clenched his teeth and stopped this feelinging from his soul and the tattoos on his body.

    A growl of struggle that was almost like a roar came from his throat, and his eyes were bloodshot. What came out of his body was no longer sweat, it was blood.

    While struggling, Ta Shan lifted his feet and took another step. His body trembled once more as if he was facing the world.

    This step had only risen, and before it couldnd, Ta Shan¡¯s vision went ck and he coughed out arge mouthful of blood. His body could no longer withstand the force. It was as if there was a big, invisible hand pressing down on him and making him kneel.

    Two streams of blood came out from his eyes. His eyes contained a mix of sadness and unyieldingness, but his body could no longer stand.

    He could only kneel!

    The middle-aged man sneered, ¡°You lowerly n dares to resist the ve imprint! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I didn¡¯t want to kill you, you would¡¯ve died with just a thought from this celestial! Now scram!¡±

    It was as if Ta Shan¡¯s body was hit by an invisible fist. Sounds of explosions came from his body when he was thrown away. He crashed into the ground more than 1,000 feet away.

    Ta Shan struggled to get up. His eyes were filled with an unyielding and murderous gaze as he shouted, ¡°Who are you!?!¡±

    At this moment, not only Ta Shan, but all the Chosen Celestial n members sucked in breaths of cold air as they stared at the middle-aged man. What just happened was too strange, and they couldn¡¯t ept it.

    The ancestor¡¯s face was pale as he looked at the middle-aged man. He seemed to remember something and his body began to tremble.

    The blue-robed man¡¯s gaze was cold with a trace of pride as he calmly said, ¡°Celestial! Why aren¡¯t you kneeling yet?!¡±

    The ancestor of the Chosen Immortal n let out a wry smile, and at this moment, he didn¡¯t doubt the middle-aged man¡¯s words. He remembered how the ancestors described their excitement and respect when meeting a celestial in the records.

    There was no need to guess this person¡¯s identity. ¡°As soon as you meet them, you will know.¡± These were words left beyond by the ancestors of the Chosen Immortal n.

    The old man still hadn¡¯t understood. He mistook that excitement and respect with loyalty. However, when he saw the celestial, he suddenly understood.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help but be excited. I can¡¯t help but be respectful¡­¡± The old man let out a miserable smile and knelt on the ground as he whispered, ¡°This lowly one greets Upper Celestial.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t the only one to kneel. The hearts of the other Chosen Immortal n members trembled as the middle-aged man stared at them. There was a force inside their bodies that made them yield. Even if they died, even if their souls shattered, they still had to yield!

    One by one, the Chosen Immortal n members knelt down and lowered their heads.

    A momentter, there were only two people that hadn¡¯t knelt down: Wang Lin and Ta Shan!

    Ta Shan didn¡¯t kneel as he had already knelt once. This time, no matter how much blood came out from his body or how much the invisible force pressured him, he struggled to force himself to not kneel!

    Sounds of explosions wereing from inside Ta Shan and blood was spraying everywhere. He had already been injured in his battle with Wang Lin, so right now his body couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. His eyes were dim, but they still revealed an unyielding gaze.

    Wang Lin frowned when he saw what was happening. He was able to gain a lot of information from this.

    ¡°Whether it is the Chosen Immortal n or the Forsaken Immortal n, it is obvious both are ves to the celestials. The ve imprint makes all future generations ves to the celestials!

    ¡°This is a ve imprint that was ced on a n¡¯s inheritance, just like Li Yuan¡¯s family¡­¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the matter with Li Yuan, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t have been able to see the whole picture.

    At this moment, he clearly understood everything.

    ¡°The ve imprint is fused with the tattoos of the Chosen Immortal n members. This ve imprint is extremely overbearing and is far more powerful than the one used on Li Yuan¡¯s family. After all, the one used on Li Yuan¡¯s family only made his family serve one celestial.

    ¡°However, this ve imprint is different. It is very likely that it makes them kneel to all celestials. This is no longer maniption, butplete envement. It makes the entire n something that belongs to the celestials!

    ¡°Moreover, since there are Chosen Immortal n members on Suzaku, then it is obvious there a lot more of these n members!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious as a bold idea entered his mind.

    ¡°It is likely that countless years ago, before the Celestial Realm copsed, there was a n. This n was very strong, even strong enough to confront the Celestial Realm. However, in the end, they were defeated by the celestials. It is even likely that all four Celestial Realms came together to cast a very powerful spell that turned all future generations of this n into ves for the celestials!¡± Wang Lin could only sigh as he looked at the Chosen Immortal n members trembling and kneeling on the ground.

    The blue-robed man¡¯s gazended on Ta Shan. He then frowned as he raised his right hand and pointed at Ta Shan. A bang came from inside Ta Shan and then arge amount of blood flooded out from his pores and he was covered in blood.

    ¡°Kneel and bow!¡± The blue-robed man¡¯s voice was cold.

    Ta Shan¡¯s eyes were bleak, but his they had an unyielding gaze. However, the power of the ve imprint was not something he could resist. It was as if countless mountains had smashed down on him, as he knees shattered and he knelt on the ground.

    At this moment, the surroundings werepletely silent. Xu Liguo flew far away the moment he realized that something was wrong. He was pondering whether he would resist or surrender if the fiend was defeated.

    The mosquito beast was circling the air with its gaze locked onto the middle-aged man. The Thunder toad was looking over from a distance with a cold gaze and its belly was bulged.

    The blue-robed man was staring at Wang Lin, but he didn¡¯t do anything rash. He had naturally seen through Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation, and the butterfly next to Wang Lin gave him a very strong sense of danger.

    ¡°This person isn¡¯t someone of this lowly n. How did hee in? From the look of his aura, he isn¡¯t a celestial¡­ Who is he¡­¡±

    The blue robed man¡¯s eyes lit up and he didn¡¯t provoke Wang Lin. Instead, his left hand pressed down on the altar under him and the gate of the altar opened.

    At the moment the gate opened, strands of ck fog charged out and turned into hideous fog beasts. The woman from inside the furnace also came out, but she didn¡¯t step out of the gate. She only stared coldly at Wang Lin.

    The moment the fog beast appeared, the expressions of the Chosen Immortal n members changed. However, the force from the ve imprint made it so they couldn¡¯t get up. It was almost an instinct that they couldn¡¯t resist.

    The fog beasts took shape and quickly opened their eyes. Their cold gazes shined brightly as the blue-robed man pointed at the ground.

    These fog beasts quickly rushed toward the ground.

    This scene caused Wang Lin¡¯s pupils to shrink.

 Chapter 811 â€” Wings of the Butterfly (2)

    <h4>Chapter 811 - Wings of the Butterfly (2)</h4>

    One of the fog beasts turned into a five-wed bird as it rushed toward a Chosen Immortal n member. It pulled the n member into the air and let out a cry that prated that n member¡¯s body. That n member¡¯s body exploded into a mist of blood that was absorbed by the fog beast.

    Even until the moment of death, that n member didn¡¯t resist at all. There was a trace of struggle in his eyes, but it was too weak.

    On the other side, the other fog beasts closed in on the Chosen Immortal n members and swallowed them one by one. The area was immediately surrounded by the smell of blood. Along with this aura was a deep sense of sadness and helplessness.

    Every n member that died couldn¡¯t resist. The sadness in their eyes was extremely strong. At the moment of their deaths, they gained enlightenment in their hearts.

    ¡°Perhaps this is my n¡¯s mission¡­¡±

    Ta Shan¡¯s knelt on the ground with his knees shattered. He struggled to raise his head and looked at the deaths of his n members. A sound like the roar of a beast came from his throat. The veins on his face were bulging as he tried to resist the ve imprint that had be an instinct for his n.

    As the blue-robed man coldly watched all of this, his expression was calm.

    The ancestor of the Chosen Immortal n¡¯s body trembled. There was a gust of wind as the youth behind him was thrown into the air by a fog beast and was devoured.

    The old man subconsciously raised his head as a drop of warm blood fell on his face and slid down his cheek. The old man¡¯s eyes revealed a power sense of indignation.

    He muttered, ¡°Why¡­ Why¡­¡±

    Just at this moment, a fog beast rushed over and dragged the old man into the air. A force came from the deepest part of his heart and filled his body. The old man¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness as he looked at the blue-robed man and shouted, ¡°Why!?¡±

    When the old man shouted, the n members that hadn¡¯t been killed yet struggled to raise their heads. Their gazes followed the old man¡¯s andnded on the blue-robed man.

    These gazes were filled with endless sadness and anger!

    ¡°Your mission is to feed the fog beasts, and there is no reason. I won¡¯t let all of you die, because I need you to reproduce future generations¡­¡± The blue-robed man¡¯s voice was extremely calm.

    Just at this moment, one of the fog beasts rushed into the distance. Its target was the children hiding inside the buildings!

    The blue-robed man frowned slightly, but he didn¡¯t stop them.

    The old man let out miserable smile as the fog beast rushed at him, and he was about to copse. Just at this moment, Wang Lin let out a sigh and pointed at the void. The fog beast that was about to devour the old man suddenly copsed. The old man stared at the fog beast that was closing in on the buildings. He could even hear the children calling out in panic. They were calling for their love dones¡­

    The Chosen Immortal n members struggled to get up. Roars that were like growls came out from their mouths like crazy.

    Although Ta Shan¡¯s knees were shattered, his eyes were red as he struggled to get up. Even if his bones shattered again, he still needed to stand.

    ¡°Celestial¡­ Celestial¡­ What do you think my n is!?!?! My n guarded the Mysterious Yin Furnace for countless years, but what did we get!?! It was these fog beasts and the countless deaths of my n members!

    ¡°Now I finally know that these fog beasts were what my n was guarding. That my n¡¯s mission was to be food for these fog beasts!

    ¡°Since that is the case, I will resist. Even if my body shatters, I will not give in!¡± Ta Shan¡¯s roar finally broken through his throat and came out.

    Not only him, all of the Chosen Immortal n members let out roars. The nts between their eyebrows shed intensely as they struggled to stand up.

    The blue-robed man¡¯s expression was still cold as he said with a hint of contempt, ¡°Back then, your n lost and became ves. This is your life! You can¡¯t change it!¡±

    As he spoke, he raised his right hand and pressed down, causing a series of explosions. Blood sprayed out of the body of the Chosen Immortal n members and they were stopped from getting up.

    Only Ta Shan charged out with a roar. The moment he charged out, explosions came from inside his body as his bones were shattering, but he still charged out!

    The blue-robed man¡¯s eyes lit up and he pointed with his finger. Wang Lin let out a sigh. He originally didn¡¯t want to meddle. This blue-robed man¡¯s origin was very mysterious, and he was actually a celestial!

    However, as he let out a sigh, he opened his mouth and the fragment flew out. The moment it appeared, it flew between Ta Shan and the blue-robed dman.

    The blue-robed man¡¯s eyes lit up and his gaze turned cold. His right hand formed a seal and a rune filled with celestial spiritual energy shot out toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t act!¡± The middle-aged man leaned forward as he rushed after the rune and rushed toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pointed at the fragment, causing it to rotate and smash toward the blue-robed man. At the same time, Wang Lin arrived beside Ta Shan. His left hand touched Ta Shan and sent out some origin energy into Ta Shan¡¯s body.

    Ta Shan¡¯s body was immediately thrown out toward the fog beast that was charging at the buildings.

    After doing this, Wang Lin turned around and his two fingers formed a sword and immediately chopped down. The iing rune immediately copsed and turned into ripples that quickly dissipated.

    At this moment, the fragmentnded and the blue-robed man¡¯s eyes became cold. His hand formed a seal and the celestial spiritual energy inside his body surged, then a spear appeared in his hand.

    This spear waspletely white and gave off rich celestial spiritual energy. He let out augh as he smashed the spear into the iing fragment.

    There was a loud bang and the blue-robed man was knocked backwards. His eyes became serious. However, the fragment was also pushed back several dozen feet.

    As the middle-aged man retreated, he shouted, ¡°Lowly ves, attack with me!¡±

    When his voice entered the struggling Chosen Immortal n members¡¯ ears, the order became their instinct and they couldn¡¯t resist. Their eyes were filled with sadness and struggle, but their bodies all rushed toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he retreated. The butterfly formed by the God ying War Chariot was still following Wang Lin. Now that Wang Lin was retreating, it followed Wang Lin like a shadow.

    Wang Lin had a thought. He wasn¡¯t clear about the power of the third God ying War Chariot. His eyes lit up as his right hand formed a seal and pressed it down on the butterfly¡¯s body.

    Killing intent appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he pointed at the blue-robed man.

    The butterfly didn¡¯t move at all and its wings gently fluttered, but this time they were a little faster. Five-colored powder fell from its wings and slowly filled the area.

    The blue-robed man immediately stopped, and his eyes were filled with caution. He had long noticed the butterfly, and it was the butterfly that gave him a feeling of dread. Otherwise, he would have already attacked instead of waiting until now.

    The Chosen Immortal n members all flew into the air without their control and flew toward Wang Lin. The struggle in their eyes became even stronger, but they couldn¡¯t resist the power of the ve imprint.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly as he stared at the butterfly. He wanted to know just what power this third God ying War Chariot had. The butterfly left Wang Lin¡¯s side and flew forward. Its wings suddenly paused for a moment but then gently pped again!

    This p caused no disturbance, but the face of the vignt blue-robed man in the distance suddenly turned pale. There was no wind around him, but his hair flew backwards as if there was a gentle breeze.

    A bang came from his body, causing him to jerk backwards and cough out a mouthful of blood. The blood mist condensed into a butterfly, and the moment it appeared, it pped its wings.

    Another bang came from the blue-robed man¡¯s chest and blood sprayed out. The blood turned into another butterfly and pped its wings.

    As the bangs echoed, the blue-robed man was constantly knocked back. Each this happened, arge amount of blood would spray out and turn into a butterfly. Every p of the butterfly¡¯s wings caused him unimaginable damage.

    His eyes were filled horror and there was even a trace of fear in them. He couldn¡¯t resist at all. It was as if everything inside his body didn¡¯t belong to him and was sealed by a mysterious power.

    The butterfly re-appeared once more and the blue-robed man was thrown back once more. This continued until he was more than 10,000 feet away. The fear in his eyes had reached a limit.

    As he struggled, the blue-robed man hissed, ¡°Thunder, explode!¡± A rumbling sound came from his body and his right hand copsed, releasing a destructive force.

    Borrowing this explosion, he was able to temporarily restore control to his body, but his face waspletely pale. He was frightened, and this fear almost upied his entire body.

    ¡°What spell is this!?! What kind of treasure is this!?!¡± He had never seen such a strange treasure in his life. Just a p of the butterfly¡¯s wings almost made him copse.

    At this moment, he charged toward the altar to escape.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he sucked in a breath of cold air. He had a mysterious connection with the God ying War Chariot, and he had a feeling that this chariot hadn¡¯t used its most powerful attack yet.

    Just at this moment, the five-colored butterfly next to Wang Lin gently pped its left wing!

    The middle-aged man that was quickly escaping had just entered the door of the altar. At this moment, his body trembled and his eyes were filled with disbelief. His body began to dissipate starting from his feet, and in just a moment, his entire body had disappeared.

    The blue-robed man died. Somewhere in the Nether Beast, there was an endless, ck void, and a person was sitting in the ck void and giving off ck fog. What was strange was that there was celestial spiritual energy inside that ck fog.

    At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked straight ahead. His eyes were filled with shock.

    ¡°To be able to destroy my avatar so easily¡­ What kind of treasure is that!?¡±

 Chapter 812 â€” Ancient God Leather Armor

    <h4>Chapter 812 - Ancient God Leather Armor</h4>

    The moment the blue-robed man died, the gate of the altar closed. Although Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, his heart was shaken as he looked at the five-colored butterfly pping next to him. After pondering for a moment, Wang Lin lifted his right hand to form a seal and carefully pressed it toward the butterfly.

    The butterfly¡¯s wings paused and then turned into specks of five-colored light that slowly dispersed. After a moment, it turned back into the God ying War Chariot.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart rxed and sweat came out from his forehead. The feeling of cold sweat was very rare for him. However, the scene of a peak Corporeal Yang cultivator¡¯s body and origin soulpletely copsing from just a p of the butterfly¡¯s wing shocked him greatly.

    ¡°With this God ying War Chariot and the Wither Dao Pair, I can battle Nirvana Scryer Cultivators!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly as he looked around. The Chosen Immortal n members returned to normal after the middle-aged man died. Their eyes were filled with sorrow and they silently pondered on the ground.

    In the distance, Ta Shan returned with injuries. He was holding a big pot in his hand. He had managed to capture the fog beast that went after the children. However, he was very injured, so after he came back, he fell into aa.

    Time shed by and 10 days passed. For these 10 days, Wang Lin lived with the Chosen Immortal n. The ancestor had prepared a quiet ce for him to stay.

    During these 10 days, Wang Lin didn¡¯t waste time. After a detailed conversation with the old man, Wang Lin felt that his previous guess was 80% urate.

    However, this matter was not rted to him. Wang Lin¡¯s focus was on how to leave this ce.

    Wang Lin had already been to the end of the sky. It was just as Ta Shan had said, the end of the sky was a boundless wall of flesh. However, blue light prated the wall of flesh, making it look like a real world.

    Aside from the sky, Wang Lin had searched the entire continent, but he still hadn¡¯t found an exit. At this point, Wang Lin was convinced that the formation inside the Mysterious Yin Furnace at the altar was the way out!

    ¡°Ignoring the spirit of the Mysterious Yin Furnace, there was also that blue-robed man. All of this makes this entire ce very strange. That blue-robed man imed he was a celestial and the power he used was simr to celestial spiritual energy, but it also contained the aura of origin energy.

    ¡°It was very simr to Celestial Lord Qing Shui back in the Thunder Celestial Realm. Adding on the reaction of the Chosen Immortal n members, it is very likely that the blue-robed man was a real celestial!¡±

    As Wang Lin pondered, he walked out from his room and disappeared. He reappeared at a in on the eastern side of the continent.

    Just as he appeared, there was a cheerful cry. The mosquito beast flew in the sky, and after circling a few times, it flew toward Wang Lin.

    The thunder toad¡¯s body that was like a small mountain was lying in the grass in the distance. It opened its eyes to look at Wang Lin before closing them once more.

    There was not even a shadow of Xu Liguo. He had already gone to who-knows-where to look for fun.

    When the mosquito closed in, Wang Lin revealed a smile and patted the mosquito¡¯s head. The mosquito revealed afortable expression as it flew into the air once more.

    Wang Lin stepped forward in the grass, and a momentter, he arrived at an open area about 1,000 feet wide. The grass here had been cleaned out and reced with gulches. These gulches intersected and formed aplex image, as if it was a formation.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at the gulches on the ground before stepping inside. He sat down at the center of the formation.

    Ever since Wang Lin had released the thunder toad and mosquito beast, he hadn¡¯t taken them back and let them move around freely. As for Xu Liguo, Wang Lin was toozy to care.

    This was a ce Wang Lin had found to cultivate. After removing the grass, he ced a restriction formation here. With the mosquito beast and thunder toad guarding, there was a certain degree of safety.

    As he sat there, Wang Lin¡¯s hand formed a seal and pressed down on the formation. There was a sh of light and then everything disappeared and was reced with a field of grass.

    No matter how far or close you were, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see that this ce was fake. Even if you stepped inside, everything would appear normal.

    After activating the formation, his eyes lit up. During his trip to the Thunder Celestial Realm, he had managed to obtain a lot among all the dangers he had faced. However, he hadn¡¯t had time to refine any of them since he left.

    Originally, he nned to go to Qing Ling after leaving the Thunder Celestial Realm to refine the treasures, but he didn¡¯t expect to be sent here.

    ¡°Right now I must refine the treasures I obtained in the Thunder Celestial Realm to strengthen myself. That way, the road to leaving here will be smoother.¡±

    While Wang Lin pondered, he touched his bag of holding and a suit of leather armor appeared. The skin used to make this armor was very rough and there were some runes on it. While holding the leather armor, Wang Lin¡¯s left hand gently touched it.

    ¡°Ancient God Leather Armor¡­¡± Wang Lin silently stared at it for a moment before he threw it into the air. Then he spat out a mouthful of essence origin energy.

    A white me suddenly appeared and surrounded the armor. The leather armor showed no change inside the me. However, not only did Wang Lin not stop, he spat out more essence origin energy.

    The previous owner was very likely Master Carefree. Although he was dead, his cultivation was very strong. Even now, there was still a trace of broken yet independent divine sense on the armor.

    ¡°If another 10,000 years had passed, I fear the broken divine sense on the leather armor would have awakened by itself. It would produce its own consciousness and be the new spirit of the Ancient God Leather Armor!¡± At Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation he was able to see through the core of some matters. Although not all treasure spirits were formed like this, this was how most were formed.

    The essence origin energy surrounded the Ancient God Leather armor and time slowly passed. This was a very slow process. After all, the previous owner was extremely powerful and far stronger than the current Wang Lin.

    Although the divine sense was broken, it couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Most importantly, it had evolved over the countless years and was starting to develop into a treasure spirit.

    ¡°Although the treasure spirit is precious, if it¡¯s not removed, the Ancient God Leather Armor will never belong to me and will instead belong to the treasure spirit. It will end up like Rain Celestial Swords, whose true master is only the spirit inside. Moreover, this is only a fragment of a celestial¡¯s divine sense, and it conflicts with the ancient gods. Although they have begun to fuse after countless years, it still isn¡¯t enough!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. Then his eyes lit up. He was determined to erase the treasure spirit that hadn¡¯t gained consciousness yet.

    Several days shed by. On this day, a blue mist came out of the Ancient God Leather Armor that was being refined by Wang Lin. The blue mist moved as if it was under extreme pain, but it was forced out of the leather armor by Wang Lin¡¯s essence origin energy.

    There were strands connecting the blue mist and the Ancient God Leather Armor. At this moment, Wang Lin opened his eyes and they turned cold. He raised his hand and mercilessly chopped down!

    Heavenly Chops flew out. What was chopped was thew! What was chopped were thest connections between the treasure spirit and the Ancient God Leather Armor!

    The strands broke with a crackle and the blue mist flew into the sky. Wang Lin took out the one-billion-soul soul g. It turned into ck mist and devoured the blue mist.

    The Ancient God Leather Armor floated before Wang Lin. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his divine sense spread out and entered the leather armor, leaving behind his own imprint. This imprint was very strong and the leather armor immediately gave off an ancient aura.

    This aura was very rich, and it immediately surrounded the area. A vortex immediately formed around Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin was at the center of the vortex, and he didn¡¯t move at all. The moment he left his imprint on the leather armor, a familiar aura surrounded him.

    This familiar aura came from the leather armor. It was very familiar and kind¡­ like a child that had been wandering for many years that suddenly met his rtives. This was the feeling Wang Lin felt, but it was also the feeling the Ancient God Leather Armor had as well.

    This was a mutual feeling. The Ancient God Leather Armor didn¡¯t need to be summoned by Wang Lin; it flew toward Wang Lin and entered his chest. Wang Lin didn¡¯t reject it, and he felt a familiar feeling when the leather armor entered his body.

    The Ancient God Leather Armorpletely entered Wang Lin¡¯s body. Then the leather armor wrapped itself around his origin soul.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly as he took a deep breath and pointed between his eyebrows. There was a sh of light and his origin soul flew out. The Ancient God Leather Armor was almost impossible to see in his ancient dragon form, but Wang Lin could clearly feel that his origin soul¡¯s defense had reached a terrifying degree.

    ¡°It is a pity I can¡¯t test exactly how much it can withstand, but it can¡¯t be weak!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul returned to his body.

    After refining the leather armor, Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop. He opened his mouth and spat out a ray of golden light. The light shed in the air and turned into a golden lock.

    This lock waspletely gold and it shined brightly. Wang Lin remember that he took this from one of the messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple when he charged into the transfer array.

    That messenger¡¯s origin soul was still inside the soul g. He once said he was going to give up a precious treasure in exchange for his life.

    While looking at the golden lock, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense surrounded it. After all the time he had spent refining it, Wang Lin easily removed the imprint left by the previous owner.

    This golden lock immediately became dim as it fell from the sky and was caught by Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he stared at the golden lock in his hand as he muttered, ¡°This item is not bad, butpared to the Wither Dao Pair, it is stillcking too much. However, a spell that can seal a person¡¯s spell is very interesting!¡± Origin energy filled Wang Lin¡¯s right hand and he mercilessly crushed the golden lock.

 Chapter 813 â€” Celestial Sealing Stamp is born!

    <h4>Chapter 813 - Celestial Sealing Stamp is born!</h4>

    When the golden lock copsed, the golden light immediately dissipated. The countless fragments scattered on the ground and only a drop of golden liquid remained in Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    Under Wang Lin¡¯s control, the way he crushed it was very ingenious. He destroyed the treasure without damaging the golden liquid inside it at all. If the previous owner had seen this, he would have sucked in a breath of cold air and his heart would have ached.

    Although that messenger hadn¡¯t ced a lot of importance on this treasure, it was something he used often. If it was him, he wouldn¡¯t have been willing to crush it.

    Although that messenger knew that there was something inside that treasure that gave it its abilities, he didn¡¯t have the courage to break the treasure to obtain it.

    In truth, not only him, but if any Illusory Yin or Corporeal Yang cultivator saw what Wang Lin had done, their hearts would¡¯ve ached.

    After all, if they destroyed their treasure and what they obtained was worthless or was worth less than the origin treasure, then their action would be considered foolish.

    If a first step cultivators saw Wang Lin, they wouldn¡¯t feel their heart ache. Instead, they would feel shock, a great amount of shock!

    It has to be said that if this kind of treasure had appeared on Suzaku 800 years ago, it would have set off a storm. Even Zhuque Zi would have participated.

    Unconsciously, after 1,000 years of cultivation, Wang Lin had reached such a state. He was willing to crush a treasure like this just to see the spell sealed inside.

    After 1,000 years of cultivation, not only had his cultivation grown, but also his horizons. There weren¡¯t many treasures that could catch his eye. Even if there were any weak treasures in his bag, he only kept them due to special affection or because they had apanied him through his 1,000 years of cultivation.

    No matter how weak a treasure was, it must at least be a celestial treasure to catch the fancy of a messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple, and yet Wang Lin had casually crushed it. Even if it was destroyed, his heart wouldn¡¯t have ached for it.

    While staring at the golden liquid between his fingers, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly. A crack suddenly opened between his eyebrows and the third eye appeared. Red light quickly fanned out and surrounded the golden liquid.

    Under the third eye¡¯s gaze, the golden liquid slowly dissipated and began returning to its source, but its speed was not fast. After a moment, Wang Lin¡¯s third eye dimmed, but only half of the golden liquid had dissipated.

    ¡°It is strange for this tost this long under the third eye!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and the origin energy inside his body rapidly surged into the third eye regardless of the strenuous consumption. The red light from the third eye immediately intensified.

    The golden liquid started dissipating faster. A momentter, due to Wang Lin¡¯s spell, the golden liquid dissipated and turned into countless golden threads. The threads intersected with each other, forming a veryplex, golden rune.

    This rune onlysted for three breaths of time before itpletely copsed, leaving nothing between Wang Lin¡¯s fingers.

    ¡°Rune¡­¡± Wang Lin began to ponder as he pped his bag of holding and the celestial brush appeared. His hand started moving and he began drawing.

    A moment ater, a rune appeared before Wang Lin. This rune was exactly the same as the rune formed by the golden threads. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the rune. There was no auraing from the rune and there was nothing special about it.

    Wang Lin frowned slightly, but then his expression changed as he stared at the rune. A momentter, he closed his eyes and then suddenly opened his eyes with a hint of shock.

    ¡°My divine sense can¡¯t detect it!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a decisive gaze as he raised his left hand and pointed at the rune. The rune flew into the air under Wang Lin¡¯s control and flew toward the mosquito circling in the sky.

    The mosquito was happily flying when all of its hair stood up and it was about to dodge. However, under the soothing of Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense, it hesitated and didn¡¯t move as it stared at the rune that was quickly approaching.

    The rune shed and imprinted on the mosquito beast. It immediately shattered into golden liquid and instantly surrounded the mosquito beast. The mosquito struggled and only broke free after a few moments. Then it flew far away as it looked at Wang Lin as if it has been wronged and let out a cry.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. When he used the celestial brush, he had only used 10% of his origin energy, and yet the rune was still so powerful. When he uses all his power to create the rune, its power will definitely increase.

    Wang Lin put away the celestial brush. After pondering for a bit, he figured out the truth. ¡°The true ability of the treasure is this rune. When it was inside the treasure, its full power couldn¡¯t be disyed, but with the brush, I can release its true power.¡±

    If it was someone else, unless they had a powerful spell like the third eye to see the origin, then even if they extracted the golden liquid, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.

    ¡°This is the first time I obtained something from a magic treasure like this. Since it functions like a seal, I¡¯ll call it the Seal Rune!¡± Wang Lin raised his right hand to draw it a few more times and engraved it in his heart before putting his hand down. Then he suddenly had a thought.

    ¡°Since this Seal Rune was extracted from a treasure, then I should also be able to ce it into a treasure to increase its power¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light and his heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Most of my treasures were obtained from outside sources and I rarely refine my own¡­¡± Wang Lin opened his mouth and spat out a grain of sand. The grain immediately became arge fragment stamp.

    While staring at the fragment stamp, the mysterious light in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even stronger.

    ¡°This was originally a Celestial Realm fragment, and it was refined by divine retribution. It wasn¡¯t damaged at all when it was attacked by Celestial Lord Qing Shui, so its sturdiness is at its peak. However, this treasure isn¡¯tplete, as when it attacks, it simply uses the celestial spiritual energy it posseses to imprison someone. In truth, it¡¯s not very strong; it can¡¯tpare to the lethal force the Wither Dao Pair possesses and definitely can¡¯tpare to the third God ying War Chariot.¡±

    Wang Lin took out the celestial brush once more and began to draw. After a moment, a Seal Rune appeared.

    ¡°Now I¡¯ll give it a spell! A sealing spell!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right hand suddenly moved and then the rune that appeared flew onto the fragment and fused with it.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop. He flew into the air and continued to draw. One by one, Seal Runes appeared andnded on the fragment.

    Wang Lin gradually became faster and faster. His body left afterimages as he circled the fragment. In the end, he was like a bolt of thunder creating rumbles that echoed across the in.

    As Wang Lin became more proficient in creating the Seal Rune, it went from one rune per stroke to more than a dozen rune per stroke, and they allnded on the fragment.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t feel tired at all during this process and he didn¡¯t pause the slightest. The fragment was the only thing that mattered to him while he continued to draw Seal Runes that fused with the fragment.

    Wang Lin had ced an unknown amount of Seal Runes on the fragment when it gave off a pale, golden glow. However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop. He continued to ce Seal Runes on the fragment one by one.

    Three dayster, Wang Linnded on the ground and immediately began to cultivate. His face was slightly pale. During these three days of time, he had continuously used origin energy. Even with his cultivation, he had reached his limit.

    The 1,000 foot fragment had shrunk to about 800 feet. It still gave off a light, golden glow, but it was now a bit darker.

    After resting for several hours, Wang Lin opened his eyes. His body moved and he began drawing more runes.

    As time passed, Wang Lin had rested seven times. The 1,000 foot fragment shrank to 500 feet, 400 feet, 300 feet, until it was only 100 feet wide.

    The golden light it gave off became even darker. From a distance, it was like a golden sun that gave off a dazzling glow.

    When he looked at the treasure, Wang Lin¡¯s fatigue disappeared instantly. He took a deep breath and his eyes were filled with excitement. After resting a little, he flew out once more, and this time he refined for five days!

    Five dayster, Wang Linnded on the ground. His face waspletely pale and his steps were unstable. However, the excitement in his eyes had reached a peak!

    ¡°From today onward, this is a treasure refined by me. I¡¯ll name it ¡®Celestial Sealing Stamp!¡¯¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed across the sky. Before him was a three inch stamp that emitted dazzling light. If a mortal saw this, the golden light would prate their eyes and destroy their mind.

    Even a low level cultivator would feel his mind tremble and pain would fill his body as if he was being stabbed by countless swords. Even a cultivator with advanced cultivation would feel like their origin soul was being sealed when they saw it.

    The three inch stamp shined brightly and was filled rich celestial spiritual energy. There was also a very powerful sealing aura surrounding it.

    This stamp was created after Wang Lin spent a month refining it. Wang Lin had roughly calcted that there were no less than 600,000 Seal Runes in it!

    More than 600,000 Seal Runes were fused into the 1,000 foot fragment, and he had condensed it into a three inch stamp. Wang Lin was very confident about the power inside this stamp.

    As he looked at the Celestial Sealing Stamp, his eyes lit up and his hand began to move, cing restrictions on the stamp. The celestial spiritual energy from the stamp was gradually covered up and even most of the seal aura was hidden.

    A momentter, its power waspletely hidden. The treasure that would shock the cultivation world, the Celestial Sealing Stamp, was born!

    ¡°This appearance fits the ideal image of a treasure that I had in my heart!¡± Wang Lin looked at the stamp that looked no different from an ordinary treasure and his eyes lit up.

 Chapter 814 â€” Ta Shan, Celestial Guard

    <h4>Chapter 814 - Ta Shan, Celestial Guard</h4>

    He opened his mouth and the Celestial Sealing Stamp flew into his mouth and was refined by the thunder inside his origin soul.

    ¡°After a long time, this treasure will definitely contain some thunder from my origin soul!¡±

    After swallowing the stamp, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, then he pped his bag of holding and three purple gs flew out. The purple gs wrapped around each other and released shes of restrictions.

    A while back, a messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple was sealed by Wang Lin along with these three gs.

    Wang Lin¡¯s hand formed a seal, and with a point of his finger, the restriction on the three gs dissipated. The moment it disappeared, the sealed origin soul of the messenger flew out. His eyes were filled with terror and he attempted to teleport away the moment he broke free.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he pped his bag of holding. The one-billion-soul soul g flew out and turned into arge, ck cloud that devoured the origin soul of the messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, Fellow Cultivator. I¡¯ll trade a valuable treasure for my life, a valuable treasure!!¡± The messenger began to struggle inside the ck cloud and begged for mercy.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold as he slowly said, ¡°What valuable treasure?¡±

    The messenger immediately shouted, ¡°An Allheaven Stone, I know where Fellow Cultivator can obtain an Allheaven stone. If you promise to let me go, I¡¯ll immediately lead you there!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s face showed no expression and his right hand formed a seal. The ck cloud immediately devoured the origin soul and sealed it inside the g.

    ¡°Allheaven stone¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered for a bit and then no longer thought about. Then his eyes fell on the three gs in the air and reached out. When the gs fell into his hand, he spat out essence origin energy to refine them. After wiping the divine sense from them and imprinting his own, Wang Lin put them away and began to ponder.

    ¡°This is a rare protective treasure!¡± After the time it takes for half of an incense stick of time to burn, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He threw the three gs into the air and they began to rapidly rotate around his body. A purple vortex formed, and it contained a certain degree of protection.

    The origin energy inside Wang Lin¡¯s body surged out into the purple vortex and a drastic change ured. The purple vortex sped up several fold and more purple mist appeared. Soon, Wang Lin¡¯s entire body waspletely hidden inside the purple mist.

    After three breaths of time, the mist dissipated. Wang Lin waved his right hand and the three gs were ced back into his bag.

    ¡°This treasure¡¯s power is not bad!¡± Wang Lin touched his bag of holding and two yellow talismans appeared in his hand.

    Even now, Wang Lin still wasn¡¯t able to see through these two talismans. After carefully looking at them, Wang Lin put them away.

    After taking a deep breath, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly. His expression became serious and he spread out his divine sense. After determining there was nothing abnormal within five kilometers, he touched his bag of holding.

    There was a sh of golden light, celestial spiritual energy filled the air, and a palm-sized pavilion appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s palm. Even at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s heart still began beating faster and there was excitement in his eyes when his gaze fell on the pavilion.

    ¡°If I were asked what was the biggest harvest I had in the Thunder Celestial Realm, it would be this! The Collection Pavilion!¡± Wang Lin licked his lips. He had been afraid to take this out after obtaining it, because it was simply too precious!

    ¡°How many celestial spells are inside¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement, but it was forcibly suppressed by him a momentter.

    ¡°With my current cultivation level, I can only enter the fourth floor. Even if I were to use the woman in white to enter the ninth floor, I can¡¯t break the restriction inside to obtain the celestial spells. Moreover, this object is too precious and it might have some restrictions on the amount of times I can enter. This ce isn¡¯t absolutely safe, so I can¡¯t carelessly study it here.¡±

    Wang Lin suppressed the desire in his heart before taking a deep breath and cing it in his bag. However, after hesitating for a moment, he took it out again. He used the seal he learned from back then to make the pavilion shrink until it was only the size of a fingernail.

    Then he took out a spare bag and ced the pavilion inside. Then he opened his shirt, cut open his chest, and ced bag into his body. The wound quickly healed under his origin energy.

    ¡°This way, no one will know where the Collection Pavilion is!¡± Wang Lin touched his chest and revealed a smile.

    There were still several bags of holding on his body that were filled with celestial jades. The amount of celestial jades was simply toorge, and all of them were obtained in the Thunder Celestial Realm.

    After nearly two months of time, Wang Lin organized his harvest from this trip to the Thunder Celestial Realm.

    ¡°It is time to leave!¡± Wang Lin stood up and flew into the air. The mosquito beast let out a cheerful cry as it carried Wang Lin toward the buildings.

    The thunder toad on the ground rolled its eyes and jumped very far with a bang. It followed the mosquito beast on the ground.

    When they closed in on the living area of the Chosen Immortal n, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. He saw a them all gathered at therge square, including the woman and children.

    At the center of the square was a 30-foot-wide wooden tform. There was a person lying on it, and it was Ta Shan!

    Ta Shan¡¯s expression was deathly grey and his eyes were dim as if he could die at any time. Death aura had surrounded his body; it was obvious he was near the moment of his death.

    Upon seeing this, Wang Lin silently pondered. Two months ago, Wang Lin had already see that Ta Shan was like amp without fuel. The ve imprint inside Ta Shan was very strong. It was imprinted into his bloodline and it wouldn¡¯t allow him to resist.

    Ta Shan could be said to be the first person to resist, but the consequence was that all the tattoos on his body had backshed at him. It was impossible to continue living like this.

    He hadsted for two months, but today he had reached his end and couldn¡¯t survive any longer.

    Beside Ta Shan, the ancestor of the Chosen Immortal n was filled with grief. Two streams of tears flowed down his cheek.

    The old man softly said, ¡°Grandson¡­¡± He hadn¡¯t called Ta Shan this in a long time.

    The surroundings werepletely silent, but there was a powerful sense of sadness that surrounded the area. The people all silently looked at Ta Shan and revealed sadness on their faces.

    ¡°Ta Shan¡­¡±

    ¡°Ta Shan¡­¡±

    Whispers gradually came from the Chosen Immortal n members. This voice fused together and represented the voice of the entire Chosen Immortal n.

    ¡°Ta Shan¡­¡±

    In their hearts, Ta Shan was the hero of the Chosen Immortal n. When no one could fight against the ve imprint, only Ta Shan never yielded. He showed them all that the ve imprint was not impossible to resist!

    Although, the price of resisting was his life¡­

    Ta Shan¡¯s consciousness was in a trance. His eyes dimmed as he looked at the sky. He vaguely felt like he had returned to his childhood as he listened to the n members talk.

    ¡°Celestials are the lords of my n. Everyone in our n must dedicate themselves to serving the celestials. This is our mission and our pride. We are the messengers of the celestials in this world¡­ This is our glory!¡±

    Tears came from Ta Shan¡¯s eyes. He hated that this world was unfair, he hated all celestials!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body descended from the air andnded at the edge of the square. He silently pondered.

    The old man looked at Ta Shan and mercilessly clenched his teeth. He then suddenly turned around. He looked at the surrounding people and loudly said, ¡°Ta Shan is right. For generations we¡¯ve guarded this ce, and what did we get?! It was the fog beasts, the fog beasts that killed countless members of our n!

    ¡°And all of this was caused by celestials. In the eyes of the celestials, we are only food for the fog beasts!!¡± The surroundings werepletely quiet and the people silently looked at the old man. There was a force brewing and umting in their bodies¡­

    ¡°Ta Shan once told me that celestials no longer exist. The Celestial Realm has long copsed! I have been hiding this matter since he told me, but today I¡¯m telling you all!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes were strange; it was a gaze that had almost gone insane.

    After he said those words, all of the surrounding n members went into an uproar. This news shocked them greatly and the power brewing in their bodies rapidly increased.

    ¡°Benefactor, am I correct!?!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes fell on Wang Lin, who was at the edge of the square.

    At this moment, everyone looked at Wang Lin, waiting for his answer. Ever since Wang Lin killed that celestial two months ago, the old man began calling him ¡°Benefactor.¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered. A momentter, he nodded and said, ¡°The Celestial Realm has already copsed and celestials no longer exist. If there any left, they are extremely rare!¡±

    The old man became excited and shouted, ¡°The Celestial Realm has copsed and the celestials still treat my n like this. Why should we not revolt!? Even if we die, we should die with dignity like Ta Shan!¡±

    His voice was ancient, but it also contained a power that would impact the soul. It pierced through the members of the n and their eyes all revealed a gaze. It was a gaze of resisting until the end. One that said they¡¯d rather die than be ves any longer and be food for the fog beasts.

    ¡°Revolt!¡± one of the n members clenched his fist and whispered. After him, even more voices could be heard.

    ¡°Revolt!¡±

    ¡°Revolt!¡±

    One voice after another appeared until it almost formed a storm!

    As Wang Lin pondered, he looked at Ta Shan. After a long time, he whispered, ¡°I can make it so he won¡¯t die!¡±

    Although his voice was soft, when itnded in the ears of the surrounding Chosen Immortal n members, especially the old man, their bodies trembled. The old man¡¯s eyes filled up with excitement and he walked toward Wang Lin. He knelt down 10 feet before Wang Lin. Tears flowed down his cheeks as he said, ¡°Benefactor, is this true?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m 50% confident! However, if my spell seeds, then although Ta Shan won¡¯t die, he will be a puppet without consciousness. Whether he can regain his consciousness will depend on himself.¡±

 Chapter 815 â€” Crystal Coffin

    <h4>Chapter 815 - Crystal Coffin</h4>

    While the old man was silently pondering, Ta Shan, who was lying on the wooden tform, weakly said, ¡°I¡¯m willing¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral, and with one step, he arrived next to the wooden tform. He looked at Ta Shan, whose body had been shattered and was on the verge of death.

    There was already no tattoos on his body. All of the tattoos had entered his body and became the killers that were causing him to die.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°This spell requires the person being refined to have a firm heart and bepletely willing. There mustn¡¯t be the slightest hesitation; otherwise, it will definitely fail!¡±

    Ta Shan revealed a miserable smile and weakly said, ¡°No need to say more. I¡¯m willing!¡±

    Wang Lin longer wasted time. He grabbed Ta Shan and flew off into the void. As he disappeared into the distance, Wang Lin sent out a message.

    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me for three months!¡±

    The old man stared at where Wang Lin disappeared to with aplicated expression. Eventually, he clenched his teeth, turned toward everyone, and said, ¡°In three months, no matter what happens to Ta Shan, we must attack the Mysterious Yin Furnace and leave this ce!¡±

    Wang Lin returned to where he was refining treasures with Ta Shan and ced him on the ground. Then he spat out a mouthful of essence origin energy that wrapped around Ta Shan. Finally, he took out the one-billion-soul soul g and shook something out from it.

    This item was the heavenly ghost Wang Lin obtained in the Thunder Celestial Realm. The moment it appeared, it roared and struggled. Wang Lin pointed at it and the Karma Whip immediately appeared. The whip struck the heavenly ghost several times, causing it to let out miserable groans.

    At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he took out another bag. Arge amount of celestial jades filled the area.

    This didn¡¯t end. He pondered for a bit and took out more than 10 skulls. These skulls all hadplex runes shing on them. There were the skulls of the Forsaken Immortal n from Suzaku.

    Wang Lin looked at Ta Shan, who was being refined by his essence origin energy, and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯ll use the celestial jades to nourish your body, the heavenly ghost to help you form a soul, and the skulls of your ancestors to help you perfect your tattoos. Ta Shan, I¡¯ll gift you a great fortune!

    ¡°If this still doesn¡¯t seed, then it is your luck that wascking and not me not giving my all!¡±

    Time shed by and more than two months passed. On this day, the in Wang Lin was on released a loud rumble. This rumble was so loud that even the Chosen Immortal n members heard it, and all of them flew out.

    The first person to react was the old man. The current him was extremely haggard, as if several years had passed in these two months. He was looking even older.

    The in Wang Lin was on was filled with dust and a 20-foot-tall man was walking inside the dust. Every step he took was like a thunderous rumble that echoed through the ground.

    This burly man had thick eyebrows and his entire body gave off a golden glow. He was like a giant!

    There were no tattoos on his body, but between his eyebrows was aplex tattoo. It was soplex that just taking a look at it would make you dizzy!

    Theplexity of this rune had exceeded imagination. The burly man¡¯s eyes contained intelligence as he walked out of the dust. Wang Lin slowly walked out from behind the giant, and his expression revealed a trace of fatigue.

    He looked at the back of the burly man before him and his eyes revealed a hint of regret.

    ¡°Unfortunately, in the end he could only reach the peak of the Corporeal Yang stage and was unable to break through into the Nirvana Scryer stage!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s body moved, and when he appeared, he was on the shoulder of the giant. The giant walked toward where the Chosen Immortal n was.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that consumingrge amount of celestial jades would not only help Ta Shan¡¯s body recover, but also make him grow one fold. The heavenly ghost was especially important. If not for that thing, it would have immediately failed on the second step.¡±

    Wang Lin stood on the shoulder of the burly man and began to ponder.

    ¡°During each of my sessful attempts at creating celestial guards, I integrated the heavenly ghost. I wonder if there is a connection. Could it be that including the heavenly ghost increases the chance of sess?¡±

    As he pondered, the burly man began to take longer strides. The burly man would often cross hundreds of feet in one step and moved like a gust of wind.

    ¡°In addition, the skulls of the ancestors of the Forsaken Immortal n were very mysterious. When refining them, they actually fused into one tattoo.¡±

    In the distance, the members of the Chosen Immortal n flew over and stared at the burly man. The old man was abnormally excited as he quickly flew over and said, ¡°Ta Shen!¡±

    The burly man¡¯s expression was cold and he didn¡¯t even look at the old man. He stopped under Wang Lin¡¯smand and remained motionless. Wang Lin jumped off the burly man andnded on the ground.

    ¡°Benefactor, Ta Shan, he¡­¡±

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°I said before that I had no confidence in whether his consciousness will recover after I refine his body. Perhaps he will recover with time.¡± He didn¡¯t lie. He hadn¡¯t erased Ta Shan¡¯s consciousness, it was only shattered and still existed inside the body.

    The old man was startled and was about to ask more when Wang Lin interrupted him. Wang Lin had been stranded here for too long.

    ¡°Go open the gate to the altar, I¡¯m going to leave!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s tone didn¡¯t allow any questions.

    The old man stared at Ta Shan before he withdrew his gaze and respectfully nodded.

    Wang Lin took a step forward and charged toward the entrance of the altar. Along the way, he put away the thunder toad and mosquito beast. Ta Shan followed after Wang Lin and the old man let out a sigh as he and the rest of the Chosen Immortal n followed.

    When they passed the buildings, arge number of women walked out, and following them were children. They entered the group and headed toward the altar.

    Soon, Wang Lin appeared outside the altar. Without waiting for Wang Lin¡¯s order, the old man¡¯s hand formed a seal. The nt between his eyebrows shined brightly, flew out, andnded on the gate.

    The door slowly rose with a rumble and a momentter it openedpletely.

    At the moment the door opened, a sharp scream came from inside the gate. This voice was very sharp, like sharp swords flying out.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he pped his bag of holding and the three purple gs flew out. They rapidly rotated around Wang Lin to from a purple vortex. The sharp scream was immediately crushed by the purple vortex.

    ¡°Ta Shan, destroy the spirit!¡± As Wang Lin shouted, Ta Shan¡¯s body shined brightly and he walked through the gate. His gaze was cold as he rushed in and threw a punch. This punch was several times stronger than the ones he threw before he became a celestial guard.

    The punch created a sonic boom that echoed within the passage.

    The scattered ck mist inside the passage quickly retreated as if it was being blown away.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. This time he was determined to leave no matter what! He charged out like a bolt of lightning and rushed into the gate and down the passage.

    The Chosen Immortal n members all walked in, and their eyes were filled with determination.

    A momentter, Wang Lin arrived at the end of the passage, where the Mysterious Yin Furnace was. He saw the woman¡¯s shadowy figure rapidly whirling around Ta Shan and screaming non-stop.

    Ta Shan¡¯s expression was normal. He was a celestial guard, meaning his origin soul had already copsed and fused with his body, so the scream had no effect on him. Even though the scream could harm the body, with how strong his body was, it didn¡¯t affect him.

    As for Wang Lin, he had the Ancient God Leather Armor guarding his origin soul. When that scream touched the leather armor, it immediately copsed.

    The shadowy figure of the woman around Ta Shan saw Wang Lin and immediately gave up on Ta Shan. It went toward Wang Lin with a storm-like wail as if it was going to tear Wang Lin apeart!

    Wang Lin sneered and his hand formed a seal. The three gs around him quickly flew out, forming a vortex of purple gas that confronted the iing sound wave.

    At the same time, Wang Lin retreated and arrived next to the Mysterious Yin Furnace in one step. Ta Shan also arrived arrived next to the furnace as his mind was linked with Wang Lin. When he arrived, he raised his fist andnded on the Mysterious Yin Furnace.

    Ta Shan released his most powerful punch since bing a celestial guard. Although he had be a celestial guard, some of his instincts still remained. Right now the countless years of hatred he hard for the Mysterious Yin Furnace exploded through his fist.

    Theplex tattoo between his eyebrows shed as if it was alive. It flew out and entered Ta Shan¡¯s fist. His punch also produced a spell fluctuation.

    There was a very loud bang that causedrge amount of gravel to fall. It was as if the entire altar was going to copse.

    There was a series of cracking sounds andrge amount of cracks appeared on the Mysterious Yin Furnace. The cracks looked like a spider¡¯s web.

    Just at this moment, the woman¡¯s shadowy figure surrounded by the three gs let out a crazed scream. It desperately rushed over in an attempt to stop Ta Shan.

    After Ta Shan threw the first punch, he didn¡¯t hesitate to raise his fist and throw another punch. There was a loud bang and the Mysterious Yin Furnace copsed into countless pieces. Rich, ck gas came from the fragments, but the ck gas quickly contracted and disappeared into the small transfer array as if it was being sucked away.

    Along with the ck gas was the woman¡¯s shadowy figure.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he stepped onto the transfer array without any hesitation and shouted, ¡°Xu Liguo, are you still noting back?!¡± One of the surrounding Chosen Immortal n members immediately trembled and ck gas came out from between his eyebrows. The ck gas turned into Xu Liguo. He pondered on the aftertaste and flew toward Wang Lin.

    After Wang Lin, Ta Shan also stepped out and disappeared without a trace. The surroundings werepletely silent and arge amount of dirt fell. It was obvious that this altar could copse at any moment.

    The ancestor of the Chosen Immortal n looked at the surrounding n members before lifting his feet and disappearing into the transfer array. After him, the Chosen Immortal n members walked into the transfer array one by one.

    They were leaving the ce they had lived in and guard for generations!

    There was a giant formation inside the dark void of the Nether Beast. This formation was formed from dark red blood. As it floated in the void, bursts of ck gas came out from the formation and entered the crystal coffin at the center.

    There was a body inside the coffin. The body was that of a man. He was very handsome and looked around 20 years old. He was lying inside the coffin as if he was asleep.

    The ck gas from the formation entered the coffin and was absorbed by the man.

    There was a person sitting cross-legged in the void next to the coffin. This person was wearing a ck robe. Therge robe was wrapped around his entire body, revealing nothing but his head. His eyes were closed as he cultivated. It was as if he had always been there, guarding the crystal coffin in the formation.

    Just at this moment, the ck-robed man suddenly opened his eyes, looked into the distance, and muttered, ¡°He indeed came! Unfortunately, I¡¯m not strong enough right now to destroy the formation. Otherwise, there would be no need to worry.¡± His eyes lit up and a ray of ck light flew out from his body. The lightnded 100 feet away and turned into a human figure.

    This figure gradually condensed and formed into a clone identical to the ck-robed man.

    The clone opened his eyes and waved his hand, causing a blue robe to appear. He moved slightly before charging off into the distance.

    The ck-robed man didn¡¯t stop and continued to cast the spell. One by one, more clones appeared. Including the first one, a total of five clones rushed off into the distance.

    Tens of thousands of kilometers away from the ck-robed man, there was a sh of colorful light and a giant vortex formed. Wang Lin walked out from inside the vortex. Xu Liguo floated around Wang Lin like a ghost.

    Ta Shan walked out from the vortex right after Wang Lin.

    A momentter, the members of the Chosen Forsaken n appeared from inside the vortex.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as his divine sense spread out and charged forward. However, his eyes quickly narrowed as he saw a person quickly flying over!

    This person was wearing a blue robe and was one of the clones!

    ¡°So the one I killed before was only a clone!¡± When Wang Lin saw the blue robed man, he immediately understood. With a thought, Ta Shan charged forward and threw a punch at the blue-robed man.

    The blue robed man¡¯s expression became gloomy and his hand formed a seal. With a sh of light, a spear appeared in his hand. With a point of his finger, the spear charged toward Ta Shan.

    Just at this moment, the four figures in the distance charged over like a ray of light. Killing intent shed across Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he charged out. His right hand moved and the Beast Bone Tattoo on his hand moved and flew out.

    ¡°Master¡¯s Withered Dao Pair!!!¡± the five clones almost eximed at the same time when they saw the Beast Bone Tattoo. Their eyes were filled with terror and disbelief!

    At this moment, even eyes of the ck-robed man sitting tens of thousands of kilometers away shined brightly!

 Chapter 816 â€” Bones

    <h4>Chapter 816 - Bones</h4>

    The Wither Dao Pair released a sh of light and an intense killing aura suddenly appeared. The clone fighting with Ta Shan immediately retreated to where the other four clones were. Their hands began to form seals and they chanted aplex chant.

    At the moment the killing intent spread out, a lightscreen appeared around the three clones. The lightscreen immediately turned grey and was petrified.

    After the lightscreenpletely turned into stone, cracks appeared on it before itpletely shattered. The five clones¡¯ expressions were slightly pale, but the terror in their eyes was even stronger.

    There wasn¡¯t any hesitation as the five clones retreated into the distance.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he took a step forward. He disappeared and then re-appeared next to a clone. The moment he appeared, he opened his mouth and spat out a ray of golden light.

    There was a three inch stamp inside the golden light. However, right after it appeared, it immediately grew to 100 feet wide and smashed down at the clone.

    The aura of this 100 foot stamp was extremely shocking, to the point it was almost solid. The clone¡¯s face became pale and all of the power in its body was sealed the moment the stamp descended.

    In addition, he had a feeling that he was facing the might of the heavens.

    In a sh, the stampnded with a bang. The clone let out a miserable groan before his body copsed. However, as the origin soul was about to escape, the 100 foot stamp went from dim to dazzling. In an instant, its golden glow covered the surrounding 10,000 foot area.

    It was as if the stamp had be the sun.

    A miserable scream came from inside the origin soul. His origin soul was immediately pierced by the golden light that formed into many seals, making him unable to escape. It was as if he was being absorbed as he was sucked into the stamp.

    Not far away, the four remaining clones were shocked and were going to continue to retreat. Wang Lin grabbed the stamp and chased closely after them.

    The four clones quickly escaped, but a momentter, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He stopped and revealed a sneer.

    ¡°You want to lure me away¡­¡± He gave up chasing and sat down in the void. Ta Shan arrived to guard him as Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense continued to spread.

    A few breaths of timeter, he suddenly opened his eyes and charged toward a direction.

    The four escaping clones suddenly changed directions and charged toward Wang Lin. The fastest one got to within 10,000 feet of Wang Lin when he revealed a decisive gaze. He actually burned his origin soul and flesh, causing his cultivation and speed to explode several fold.

    In an instant, he was within 100 feet of Wang Lin and his body exploded!

    The power of a peak Corporeal Yang cultivator was too strong. A destructive power began to spread and sweep toward Wang Lin.

    At this moment of crisis, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly retreated. He pped his bag of holding and three small gs quickly appeared before rotating around him. At the same time, Wang Lin also took out the Mountain and River Screen.

    With a wave, the surroundings became the Mountain and River Painting. When the explosion happened, the impact of the force caused the painting to distort. Although a lot of the force was negated, some still entered the painting. After all, this was only a copy and not the real Mountain and River Painting.

    An opening appeared on the purple vortex after it had blocked some of the force. The destructive forcended on Wang Lin¡¯s body and directly charged toward his origin soul.

    Wang Lin quickly retreated and his expression became pale, but killing intent shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Fortunately, I have the Ancient God Leather Armor. Otherwise, if I didn¡¯t die to the explosion, I would¡¯ve been seriously injured!¡±

    At this moment, the three clones all closed in. They all exposed vicious gazes and all revealed auras of exploding as they charged at Wang Lin. They seemed unwilling to stop until they killed Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. He would never let the same thing happen again. Instead of retreating, he charged out and pointed with his right hand. The Wither Dao Pair flew out and released intense killing intent. One of the clone¡¯s feet immediately turned into stone.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure moved like lightning and appeared before the one that was turning into stone. His finger formed a sword and pointed between the eyebrows of this clone, causing the clone to copse into countless pieces of stone.

    At this moment, the remaining two clones closed in. Their auras had reached a peak, ready to explode!

    During this moment of crisis, Wang Lin was extremely calm. He raised his right hand to use the Stop spell and one of the clones stopped. At this moment, Ta Shan charged out, grabbed one of the clones, and flew off into the distance.

    That clone exploded with a loud bang and the impact hit Ta Shan¡¯s body. His expression became pale and his body trembled, but he was able to hold out.

    Although Wang Lin destroyed 2 of the self destructions in a row but thest clone exploded due to the force building up inside the clone¡¯s body. When that clone exploded, it created a violent storm that charged straight at Wang Lin.

    Just at this moment, the Celestial Sealing Stamp expanded to 1,000 feet before Wang Lin. It wasn¡¯t horizontal but stood upright like a 1,000-foot-tall shield before Wang Lin.

    The sound of the explosion echoed across the void as the explosion hit the stamp with unimaginable force. Wang Lin retreated more than 30 steps with the stamp before he finally stopped. The killing intent in his eyes had reached a limit.

    After the destructive force passed, Wang Lin charged into the void ahead like a meteor with monstrous killing intent.

    Ta Shan followed closely behind him!

    The Wither Dao Pair floated above Wang Lin, and below Wang Lin was the Celestial Sealing Stamp. Using the origin soul trapped inside the stamp as a guide, Wang Lin traveled tens of thousands of kilometers in a sh.

    Wang Lin eventually saw the huge formation and the crystal coffin inside with his eyes filled with killing intent.

    He also saw the ck-robed man, whose face had a gloomy expression and a hidden trace of shock!

    There was originally no wind in the void, but with the momentum of the 1,000 foot Celestial Sealing Stamp, there was a big gust of wind.

    The wind caused the ck-robed man¡¯srge robe to move. Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank as he clearly saw white bones under that ck robe!

    Aside from his head, everything under that ck robe was bones!

 Chapter 817 â€” Heaven-Avoiding Coffin (1)

    <h4>Chapter 817 - Heaven-Avoiding Coffin (1)</h4>

    After the wind passed, the ck robe covered the person once more. He stared at Wang Lin as his lip moved slightly and a ray of light shot out from between his eyebrows.

    The moment this ck light appeared, it turned into a ck short sword that whistled toward Wang Lin.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s lips didn¡¯t stop and continued to mutter. Rays of ck light shot out from between his eyebrows and turned into short swords. In an instant, more than 10 sword shorts were flying toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t move. The ck-robed person¡¯s cultivation level was very high; he definitely wasn¡¯t someone at the Illusory Yin or Corporeal Yang stages.

    However, since his entire body was bones besides his head, that meant that no matter how powerful he was, he couldn¡¯t use his full power.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. The cultivation this ck-robed man could use couldn¡¯t be higher than early stage Nirvana Scryer!

    At the moment those short swords flew over, Ta Shan stepped out with a thought from Wang Lin. The injuries he suffered earlier couldn¡¯t be considered much. At this moment, his body shined brightly as he stepped forward and threw a punch.

    This punch caused a vortex. The short swords were pulled in by the vortex, but they managed to charge out. The short swords moved like snakes and stabbed into Ta Shan¡¯s body.

    Explosions echoed through the void and Ta Shan coldly waved his fists. Every time his fists hit one, it would knock the short sword back. Even if the short swords dodged the punches, they couldn¡¯t cause any damage to his body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he charged out. His right finger pointed at the Wither Dao Pair. The Wither Dao Pair shed and flew toward the ck-robed man.

    At the same time, the world was filled with dense killing intent, and it quickly spread. The moment the killing intent appeared, a grey light appeared on the ck-robed man.

    The ck-robed man revealed aplex gaze and let out a sigh. He spoke as if he was muttering to himself. ¡°It has been many years since I¡¯ve seen Master¡¯s treasure¡­¡±

    Under the ck robe, he raised his bone hand. The white bones looked extremely terrifying and made a seal. Not only did the grey light stop, but it quickly retreated and then disappeared.

    At the moment the grey light disappeared, the ck-robed man¡¯s lips moved. A ray of white light came from between his eyebrows and turned to a white-feathered fan. The moment the fan appeared, it began to move.

    A gust of wind suddenly appeared. There was even thunder rumbling inside the wind. In an instant, it turned into a thunderstorm that charged toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He raised his right hand and pointed at the sky. The Celestial Sealing Stamp flew in to the air and mercilessly smashed down toward the ck-robed man with a mysterious sealing force.

    At the same time, Wang Lin retreated. When the thunderstorm closed in, his ancient thunder dragon soul flew out and devoured the thunderstorm.

    Rumbles of thunder echoed inside Wang Lin¡¯s body, causing him to retreat. When the entire thunder storm was devoured by his origin, he returned to his body. His face turned slightly red asrge amount of thunder stormed through his body.

    At this moment, the ck-robed man had a serious expression. Above him, the Celestial Sealing Stamp was falling down like the might of the heavens. Popping sounds wereing from under his ck robe and his face had a hideous expression. His two bone hands rose up to form a seal and he shouted, ¡°Raising Heaven!¡±

    At the moment the ck-robed man raised his hands, a mysterious force suddenly began to gather from within 5,000 kilometers. This mysterious power was like strands of invisible gas, and they gathered toward his hand as if there was a suction forceing from his hand. This mysterious force formed a vortex above his hands.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s ferocious expression became even stronger and he mercilessly pushed up!

    A loud bang echoed across the void. The sound was so loud that the iing Chosen Immortal n members all stopped. Their bodies trembled and they were forced to retreat due to the shockwave. Those with weaker cultivation had blooding out of their orifices.

    The Celestial Sealing Stamp trembled and paused for a moment.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s face turned slightly pale. Wang Lin immediately charged out, touched his bag, and took out the celestial sword. He chopped down without hesitation.

    Heavenly Chop!

    The ck-robed man¡¯s eyes narrowed and soon ck light began to gather. The moment the Heavenly Chop closed in, two rays of light shot out from his eyes andnded on the Heavenly Chop.

    The power of the Heavenly Chop dissipated with a bang!

    ¡°With just this level of cultivation, it isn¡¯t even enough to make me move. If this all you got, you¡¯re not qualified to own my master¡¯s treasure!¡± The ck-robed man¡¯s hoarse voice was cold.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he stared at the ck-robed man. He pointed to the air and softly said, ¡°Seal, release!¡±

    Crackling sounds came from the Celestial Sealing Stamp and then a ray of golden light shot out. Then another ray of golden light shot out, and in an instant, many rays of golden light appeared. The originally dim Celestial Sealing Stamp shined like the sun.

    A powerful pressure spread like crazy. There were golden runes flickering on the Celestial Sealing Stamp. Too many of them were densely covering the stamp, at least hundreds of thousands of them.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes turned cold and he softly said, ¡°Descend!¡±

    In an instant, the Celestial Sealing Stamp descended once more. This time, no matter what force was obstructing it. it wouldn¡¯t be able to stop it. It was as if the sky was copsing!

    The ck-robed man¡¯s expression changed greatly as he raised his head and said, ¡°Ten dragons, raise the heavens!¡± As he shouted, the ck light between his eyebrows shined brightly and 10 dragons flew out. The tails of the ck dragons were connected to his head. The 10 dragons let out a roar and charged toward the Celestial Sealing Stamp.

    Bang! Bang! Bang¡­

    A series of explosions echoed across the void. The 10 dragons charged like crazy, but they weren¡¯t able to stop the Celestial Sealing Stamp for even a moment.

    With each impact, the ck dragons receivedrge amounts of shock and were mercilessly knocked back. In the end, the 10 dragons desperately mmed into the stamp together.

    However, they still couldn¡¯t make the Celestial Sealing Stamp stop!

    Seeing that the stamp was about tond and was only 100 feet away from him, the ck-robed man stood up with a gloomy expression! This was the first time he had stood up in countless years!

    His ck robe spread out and covered his entire body. Only his eyes exposed a cold gaze from within the ck robe.

    He let out a cold snort and his body moved. He was about to leave the spot where the Celestial Sealing Stamp was going to smash down.

    Killing intense shed through Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. At the moment the ck-robed man was going to leave, he coldly said, ¡°Seal!¡±

    The golden light from the Celestial Sealing Stamp suddenly disappeared and the world immediately turned dark. However, just a momentter, an even brighter glow appeared.

    One by one, golden runes appeared on the Celestial Sealing Stamp. The runes spread quickly, and soon the entire 10,000 feet area was surrounded by golden runes.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. He raised his feet to leave, but just at this moment, all of the golden runes gathered toward him.

    At this moment, the golden light filled the area and the runes quickly gathered. In an instant, ayer of golden runes quickly contracted around the ck-robed man!

    The ck-robed man¡¯s eyes showed a trace of fear. He suddenly jerked his head and stared at the Celestial Sealing Stamp. As the runes condensed around him, he revealed a decisive gaze. The 10 dragonsing out from between his eyebrows let out a fierce roar.

    A destructive aura spread out as the ck-robed man shouted, ¡°10 dragons, shatter the void!¡±

    One of the ck dragons was torn apart by the destructive aura inside its body. It formed a vortex and then exploded!

    There was a loud explosion. The self-destruction of the ck dragon caused the golden runes around the ck-robed man to be pushed back. Shortly after, another ck dragon exploded.

    At the same time, the other eight dragons all exploded. The explosions of the 10 ck dragons was unimaginable. All of the golden runes were blown away and even the Celestial Sealing Stamp was thrown back.

    Wang Lin quickly retreated. Ta Shan gave up on confronting the short swords and arrived before Wang Lin. He opened his arms and used his 20 foot body to block the force.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s expression was pale. His body flickered and he finally left the range of the Celestial Sealing Stamp!

    ¡°What a powerful treasure!! Even in the Celestial Realm, this treasure is enough to be famous!¡± The ck-robed man¡¯s body flew outside the range of the Celestial Sealing Stamp. His eyes lit up as he flew to the top of the Celestial Sealing Stamp.

    Under the impact of the 10 ck dragons, Ta Shan coughed out blood and his eyes dimmed. Wang Lin walked out from behind Ta Shan, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. He moved like lightning toward the ck-robed man with the celestial sword in his hand.

    He was too fast. As he charged out, he raised the celestial sword and chopped down 10 times. A total of 10 Heavenly Chops fused into one and shot toward the ck-robed man.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s speed didn¡¯t change and he flew toward the Celestial Sealing Stamp. He didn¡¯t even look at Wang Lin as his right hand formed a seal. Arge amount of celestial spiritual energy gathered to form a celestial curtain.

    ¡°This treasure is being wasted in your hands. Might as well give it to me!¡±

 Chapter 818 â€” Heaven Avoiding Coffin (2)

    <h4>Chapter 818 - Heaven Avoiding Coffin (2)</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. When he the Heavenly Chop flew out, he raised the celestial sword and used 10 more Heavenly Chops that chased closely behind the first 10.

    With a bang, the celestial curtain trembled and cracked. Immediately after, a second Heavenly Chop arrived and the celestial curtain shattered. Wang Lin threw the celestial sword and shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±

    The celestial sword was too fast and shot out like lightning. The ck-robed man frowned as he had already arrived above the Celestial Sealing Stamp. He lifted his right hand and was about to grab the celestial sword.

    However, just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s ¡°Stop¡± echoed like thunder.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s head was normal, but his bone hand paused. At this instant, the celestial sword shed by and severed his entire right arm!

    When his right arm was detached from his body, it mysteriously turned into bone dust and dissipated in the void.

    Wang Lin¡¯s timing was extremely urate. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the celestial sword was so close, then even with the Stop spell, it wouldn¡¯t be effective because the spell couldn¡¯t stop the ck-robed man for long.

    However, right now it was very different!

    The ck-robed man was startled and looked at this empty right arm. His eyes revealed unimaginable anger. This anger made him release powerful kiling intent.

    ¡°I have been protecting this ce for countless years and have finally managed to recover my skeleton. You dare to destroy my right arm!?!¡± That ck-robed man seemed to have gone crazy. He gave up on the Celestial Sealing Stamp and charged toward Wang Lin.

    While he flew, his expression was extremely hideous. He raised his remaining left hand and his fingers formed a sword that sliced at Wang Lin. Cracking sounds came from the dark void and a crack appeared.

    Wang Lin revealed a cold gaze as he raised his hand into the air and shouted, ¡°Call the Wind!¡±

    The origin energy in his body quickly surged, but he didn¡¯t have time to worry about consumption. A ck wind appeared in his hand as it quickly spread and formed a violent gust of ck wind.

    Waves of cold wind spread out as the ck wind charged toward the ck-robed man.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. This time the shock was several times stronger than when he saw Wang Lin with his master¡¯s treasure.

    ¡°The Celestial Emperor¡¯s Spell, Call the Wind!!! You¡­ Who the hell are you?¡± The ck-robed man¡¯s expression changed greatly. He was very clear on how powerful Call the Wind was. That spell was a nightmare for him back then!

    He clearly remembered that he had vited a celestialw. Although his master pleaded for him, Celestial Emperor Bai Fan still casted one spell. The Emperor said that if he could survive the spell, he would be spared.

    Back then, the spell Celestial Emperor Bai Fan used was Call the Wind!

    Under Call the Wind, his entire body copsed; even his bones dissipated. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his master, Master Carefree, had acted, not even his skull would¡¯ve been saved.

    After that, he was sent here by Master Carefree to guard this coffin. Only through thisrge formation and countless years of cultivation was he finally able to expel Call the Wind to reform his skeleton.

    At this moment, he saw this spell once more and was scared out of his wits. He quickly retreated, opened his mouth without hesitation, and spat out an object. This was a blue core, and the moment it appeared, it dyed everything blue.

    The ck-robed man shouted once more, ¡°What is your rtion with Celestial Emperor Bai Fan!?¡± The blue core before him gave off a gentle glow, making it so he wasn¡¯t injured by the ck wind.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. He didn¡¯t speak as he took a step forward and the ck wind roared. Right now it was as if Wang Lin had be one with the ck wind. He arrived next to the ck-robed man and the ck wind moved with Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s expression turned pale and he retreated once more. The blue light around him dimmed, but his eyes narrowed. He let out a roar and both of his hands pushed forward.

    The blue core began to rotate, emitting bursts of blue light. It was like a vortex that sucked in the iing ck wind.

    ¡°This person¡¯s Call the Wind isn¡¯t strong, but I can¡¯t let a trace of it touch me. Otherwise, it will activate the remnants of the Call the Windw in my body!¡±

    Call the Wind was too vicious. Once it enters the body, it is almost impossible to expel. If he let it enter him once more, it would immediately cause the injuries from back then to erupt!

    ¡°Damn it, how could this person know Call the Wind!? I¡¯ll have to rely on the treasure Master gifted me!¡± The ck-robed man was extremely gloomy. As the blue core resisted the ck wind, he quickly retreated.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as he stared at the ck-robed man. He took out the God ying War Chariot without any hesitation. There was a sh of five-colored light and the five-colored butterfly appeared.

    After the butterfly appeared, its wings fluttered slightly. Five-colored powder scattered everywhere; it looked very beautiful!

    At the moment the butterfly appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s hand formed a seal and pointed at the retreating ck-robed man.

    The butterfly immediately flew forward and pped its wings.

    Just at this instant, the retreating ck-robed man¡¯s body trembled and his eyes became filled with terror. His left bone arm exploded into grey dust and formed a grey butterfly.

    After this butterfly appeared, it pped its wings.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s face was extremely pale and his body quickly retreated. His feet bones immediately copsed and his eyes filled up with shock. Seeing that the butterfly was about to p its wings once more, he exploded the lower half of his body. Using the power of the explosion, he instantly pushed him self far away and arrived above the coffin at the center of the formation.

    When the upper half of his body entered the formation, arge amount of ck gas came from the blood-colored formation. This caused his lower half to quickly re-appear in an illusory state.

    At this moment, the butterfly¡¯s wings pped once more and the lower half of the ck-robed man that had just formed copsed. However, the next moment, more ck gas came out, allowing him to reform his lower half once more.

    This continued. The ck gas from therge formation no longer went into the coffin but into his lower half. After condensing for a long time, it was as if his lower half contained flesh and blood.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he charged forward and raised his hand, using Call the Wind once more. His origin energy was a bitcking to use it a twice in a row. Although his face was a bit pale, he was filled with killing intent.

    It was obvious that if he didn¡¯t kill this person, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave!

    The ck wind charged forward toward the formation. The ck-robed man¡¯s expression changed greatly and he was about to dodge. At this moment, the butterfly pped only its left wing.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s illusory body immediately copsed. Even his ck robepletely dissipated.

    The only thing that remained was his head in the air. The terror in his eyes had reached a limit.

    ¡°Break thew!! This is a treasure that can break thew!!¡± The ck-robed man had lost his wit and he didn¡¯t hesitate to retreat. However, at this moment, the ck wind had arrived to devour him.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. If he was at the peak of his cultivation, he was confident he would be able to resist this, even if the enemy had a treasure that could break thew. If he had his body, he was confident he could instantly kill Wang Lin without letting him use that treasure.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I was injured by Bai Fan¡¯s Call the Wind, I wouldn¡¯t have to be so afraid of this iplete Call the Wind! I¡¯m not willing to let it end like this!¡± The ck-robed man¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. The moment the ck wind swallowed him, he blew out arge mouthful of air.

    This was his essence origin energy. He blew it out without hesitation and it collided with the ck wind. He borrowed this force, allowing his skull to quickly retreat.

    His eyes revealed a decisive gaze and he clenched his teeth. He retreated next to the coffin and muttered, ¡°Master, it isn¡¯t Disciple not keeping his promise, but if I don¡¯t open this coffin, Disciple will without a doubt die!¡±

    As he spoke, his head mmed into the coffin and the lid was opened. The moment the coffin opened, the flesh of the young man inside began to dissipate. It was as if it would copse the moment it came in contact with the outside world. A momentter, it hadpletely dissipated and nothing remained inside the coffin!

    ¡°Long Daozi, you broke the celestialw and was punished by the Celestial Emperor. Not even Master can save you. I can only save your skull and seal your origin soul inside to guard this coffin. Your master has forseen a great catastrophe for the Celestial Realm, so leaving here might be a blessing.

    ¡°This coffin is a treasure from the ancient Celestial Realm. Your master obtained it after going through many dangers. It is called the Heaven-Avoiding Coffin.

    You should know that before your master became a celestial, I had a son. Your master owes him too much and could only take a trace of his soul. When I became a celestial, I gave up all my cultivation time and opportunities to find this Heaven-Avoiding Coffin. I ced his soul fragment inside so that one day he can reform his body and awaken.

    ¡°When he awakens, you will recognize him as your master and you will never betray him. At the same time, you can borrow this coffin to reform your body and recover your cultivation!¡±

    His master¡¯s voice from back then echoed inside the ck-robed man¡¯s skull when he went inside the coffin.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t me me¡­¡±

 Chapter 819 â€” Heaven-Avoiding Coffin (3)

    <h4>Chapter 819 - Heaven-Avoiding Coffin (3)</h4>

    The ck-robed man revealed a decisive gaze. The moment his head fell in the coffin, the lid automatically flew over and closed the coffin. Then the coffin shined brightly and flew out from the formation.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. The scene before him shocked him. He clearly saw the youth inside the coffin disappear.

    Then he saw that as soon as the ck-robed man¡¯s head fell into the coffin, his body began condensing rapidly.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and his hand formed a seal without hesitation. The butterfly flew under Wang Lin and carried him. His left hand reached out and the Celestial Sealing Stamp immediately flew after the coffin.

    Ta Shan flickered as he disappeared into Wang Lin¡¯s shadow.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold as he chased after the coffin.

    ¡°What kind of treasure is this that allows one¡¯s body to reform?¡±

    Inside the crystal coffin, Long Daozi¡¯s body quickly condensed. The feeling of having flesh was something he hadn¡¯t felt for countless years.

    His eyes became cold and he had a grin as he muttered, ¡°Master, I, Long Daozi, didn¡¯t have a body for the countless years I¡¯ve been guarding your son. It turned out that I only had to lie here for a moment to recover my body!

    ¡°If that was the case, why did you make me suffer such pain? Were you worried that I would not guard it for you after I recovered my body?! I felt guilty before, but now I know! I, Long Daozi, have always been grateful that you saved me, and because of our master and pupil rtionship, I would rather suffer pain for countless years than have any ideas about the coffin. However, now I know how ridiculous my thoughts were!!¡±

    Inside the coffin, Long Daozi mercilessly clenched his fist and popping sounds came from inside his body like bones colliding. This was a veryfortable feeling, and he could clearly feel his cultivation recovering at an unimaginable speed.

    From between Corporeal Yang and Nirvana Scryer, which was rank 1 Sky Celestial, he streadily reached the early stage of Nirvana Scryer, which was rank 3 Sky Celestial.

    ¡°Master Carefree, you cheated me good!!¡± Long Daozi¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as his cultivation exploded. It rose up to rank 6 Sky Celestial, and it wasn¡¯t stopping.

    While Wang Lin was pursuing, his expression changed slightly. He could feel that the fluctuations of celestial spiritual energy from inside the coffin were getting stronger and stronger.

    ¡°What kind of treasure is this!?¡± Wang Lin suched in a breath of cold air and his eyes were filled with shock.

    As Long Daozi smiled, celestial origin energy surged and he quickly reached rank 9 Sky Celestial! That was his peak cultivation level back in the Celestial Realm!

    This didn¡¯t stop. When his cultivation reached rank 9 Sky Celestial, his cultivation level exploded past the barrier of Sky Celestial and underwent an unimaginable change. Long Daozi¡¯s eyes shined so brightly that they seemed like they would prate the coffin.

    His cultivation had broken through Sky Celestial and reached Celestial King!

    ¡°Rank 3 Celestial King! Master Carefree, you are only a rank 9 Celestial King. Now I, Long Daozi, am also a Celestial King! Once I kill this junior and take his treasure, as long as I don¡¯t go to the Celestial Realm, you will never find me in this big world!¡± Long Daoziughed as he raised his hand and pressed against the lid of the coffin. The lid flew out and Long Daozi walked out.

    Wang Lin immediately stopped, and his expression was extremely gloomy. However, his eyes narrowed as he looked ahead.

    He saw that had Long Daozi charged out of the coffinughing. A powerful aura spread out from Long Daozi. Although it was not as strong as the Blood Ancestor¡¯s, it was still very strong.

    It was as if there was a powerful celestial storm in the area and that person was at the center!

    ¡°Junior, die!¡± As Long Daoziughed like crazy, he took a step forward. However, just at this moment, a drastic change ured.

    His foot silently dissipated the moment he raised it. Then both of his legs and arms shattered.

    This scene was exactly the same as how that youth disappeared when he opened the coffin.

    ¡°How could it be¡­ Impossible!!¡± Long Daoiz was frozen in ce as he lowered his head. However, he couldn¡¯t see his body, as everything had shattered.

    Even his head began to be blurry as if it was going to turn into countless fragments and disappear in the void.

    Long Daozi¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. It was as if he had gone insane, and he shouted hysterically, ¡°Why is it like this¡­ Master, why is it like this?!¡±

    Long Daozi roared at the sky, ¡°Master, I have protected your son for countless years! Why do you want to kill me!?! You once said that as long as there is a sliver of soul, this coffin can help it reform. I used it to recover my body, so why has it copsed!? Why?!¡±

    ¡°Master Carefree, if it wasn¡¯t for me helping you find clues for the Heaven-Avoiding Coffin, how could I have broken the celestialw?! Yet you treat me like this!! I fear that if I had listened to you and entered the coffin after your son awakened, the result would have been the same!! You wanted to kill me!¡± Long Daozi¡¯s head gradually dissipated. His origin soul also copsed and became part of the void.

    Like dust returning to dust and earth returning to earth¡­

    However, there was a powerful sense of resentment that lingered in the void. This resentment had been brewing inside Long Daozi for countless years, ever since the Celestial Realm copsed and finally erupted now.

    This resentment was powerful beyond imagination. If it was not dispelled, it would exist for eternality. Perhaps after countless years pass, a new life can be born from this resentment.

    Wang Lin witness all of this. After silently pondering for a moment, he pointed at the sky and said, ¡°Dao forms underworld river!¡±

    An underworld river appeared. It was as if the resentment had found an outlet and it had rushed into the underworld river. The resentment fused with the resentment inside the underworld river and continued to grow stronger.

    After the time it took for one incense stick to burn, all of the resentment had been absorbed. When Wang Lin turned around, the underworld river disappeared.

    Wang Lin grabbed the coffin. His eyes were very serious as he carefully looked at the coffin and began to ponder.

    ¡°This object can help nourish the soul and recover the flesh, but one can¡¯te out. Once the person leaves, they will disappear into nothing¡­ If that is not the case, then coffin must had been used improperly!¡± Wang Lin silently pondered for a moment before putting away the coffin with a sigh and leaving.

    When he saw the coffin, he thought of Li Muwan.

    Dong Lin! With my current cultivation, I should be able to take a look!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly. In addition to avoiding the All-Seer, he came to the Allheaven Star System to look for the Xiang family on Dong Lin to find a way to revive Li Muwan.

    Wang Lin would never forget the shock and impulse he felt when the woman talked about awakening Li Muwan in the Tide Abyss.

    At that instant, the impulse that appeared inside his body could copse the heavens and earth. It was as if tens of thousands bolts of thunder had struck his body. No matter whether it was true or false, he had to take a trip to the Xiang family¡¯s home on Dong Lin!!

    No matter how difficult, no matter how dangerous, Wang Lin would choose to face it all! There were some things in life that no matter how dangerous or difficult, you had to do!

    At the western part of the Allheaven Star System, deep within the Strange Domain. No one had been here for a very long time. It was as if this ce was a forbidden zone. It was filled with grey fog to the point that you couldn¡¯t even see past 100 feet.

    The fog seemed to slowly drift as if it wouldst for an eternality.

    The surroundings were extremely quiet without any sound. In the depths of the Strange Domain, it waspletely covered by endless fog. On this day, there was a slight fluctuation inside the fog. At first it was weak, but soon it became violent.

    The fog churned as if there was arge monster moving inside. If one looked from above, they would clearly see the fog within hundreds of thousands of kilometers violently churn and move in all directions.

    As the fog dispersed, one would see a whale-like monster moving inside the fog. It was very big, at least tens of thousand of kilometers long.

    When its body moved, all of the grey fog around it would churn.

    Its head had no eyes, only arge, open mouth. The moment its mouth opened, it spewed out arge amount of grey fog.

    At the moment the mouth opened, a formation shed. A person walked out from the formation, and more people appeared behind him.

    The first person was wearing green robes. Although he looked like a youth, he had a rich, ancient aura to him. It was as if a thousand-year-old man was living inside the body of a young man.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of confusion. The moment he appeared, he was immediately pushed forward by the fog. Behind him, the members of the Chosen Immortal n came out with fear of the new world. They followed closely after Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin was pushed by the fog. When he stepped out, he turned around and saw the unimaginablyrge beast.

    ¡°It really was the Nether Beast from the ancient god Tu Si¡¯s memories¡­ This beast has been around since the time of the ancient gods and its origin is unknown. This beast has no offensive capabilities and is extremely timid. However, there is something mysterious about its body; it¡¯s as if it contains another world. The world inside is farrger than its body.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect something from Tu Si¡¯s memories to still exist.¡± Wang Lin looked at the Nether Beast and let out a sigh.

    This beast also noticed Wang Lin andpany. It slowly closed its mouth before slowly backing away and disappearing. Aside from the churning mist, it was impossible to see its figure.

    Wang Lin had disappeared for more than half a year and had once more appeared in the Allheaven Star System. At this moment, two heaven-shattering events that shocked all of the cultivators had urred! One of them had its spear directly pointed at Wang Lin!

 Chapter 820 â€” Two Big Events

    <h4>Chapter 820 - Two Big Events</h4>

    The Thunder Celestial Temple had issued an Allheaven Decree to call all cultivation families to gather at the Thunder Celestial Temple to enter the Alliance Star System!

    This news was like a storm that swept across the Allheavn Star System and set off many waves!

    In the countless years after the four Celestial Realms copsed and the passages connecting the four systems were blocked, the four great star systems had no contact with each other. Aside from using some very precious treasures that could just barely open the passage for one or two cultivators to pass, there had never been such arge scale operation like now!

    In the eyes of the cultivators of the Allheaven Star System, the Alliance Star System was a remote ce. However, there were all kinds of rumors from cultivators that had gone and came back from there.

    Rumor had it that the Alliance Star System had no cultivation families. Instead, there were sects.

    Rumor had it that the Alliance Star System had rank 1 to 9 cultivation countries. It was very different from the Allheaven Star System!

    Rumor had it that the Alliance Star System had many magical treasures and countless pills. Every sect was like a treasure chest and every cultivation was like a treasure trove.

    Rumor had it that in the Alliance Star System, the strongest power was the Cultivation Alliance!

    Rumor had it that in the Alliance Star System, the cultivators were extremely bloodthirsty. They were used to fighting and were like devils.

    All kinds of rumors caused the cultivators in the Allheaven Star System to have all kinds of different images of the Alliance Star System. Some of the cultivation families were very interested and filled with desire to battle.

    However, there were some cultivations families that didn¡¯t agree and still hesitated. But with the push of the Thunder Celestial Temple, invading the Alliance Star System was already a foregone conclusion.

    More importantly, the Thunder Celestial Temple¡¯s unprecedented action had gained support from the two powerful families that had been around since the ancient cultivation world!

    These two families were the most powerful forces around aside from the one family from primal times. Both families had power no weaker than the Thunder Celestial Temple!

    One of those families was Dong Lin¡¯s Xiang family! It wasn¡¯t the Thunder Celestial Temple that went looking for them but the Xiang family that went to them. The Xiang family strongly supported this and had even pulled the other family into this matter.

    Under the pressure of these three great powers, how would the rest of the cultivation families dare to not listen!?

    As a result, a vigorous storm of preparations set off in the Allheaven Star System. Each family was preparing for the moment the passage would open!

    For this battle, the three major powers made a speech. If anyone made an exploit, the cultivation they conquered would immediately be bestowed to them!

    This promise tempted the families of the Allheaven Star System. After all, no one likes sharing a cultivation, but all of thes with spiritual energy had been taken. If one wanted their own cultivation, they would have to steal it from the Alliance Star System.

    In addition, in order to get all the cultivation families ready, the Thunder Celestial Temple took out various pills and magical weapons. They even took out celestials spells and created quite a scene!

    ¡°The Thunder Celestial Temple and the two families are going to grant celestial titles. This is the first time such arge scale granting happened since the Thunder Celestial Realm copsed. There will be 36 Heavenly Dippers and 72 Earth Fiends for a total of 108 people. Everyone who has a celestial title will have status above messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple and will be admired by all cultivators in the Allheaven Star System!

    ¡°They will even be a leader in the battle against the Alliance Star System!¡±

    If that was all there was to it, it wouldn¡¯t have been a big deal. After all, not everyone liked reputation. However, the Thunder Celestial Temple had obviously thought of this, so they added something else to increase the stakes! The Thunder Celestial Temple announced that all the people granted celestial titles will be personally taught a celestial spell by Celestial Lord Qing Shui!

    This was a piece of news that almost caused the storm to copse. A celestial lord! A celestial lord!

    There was still a celestial lord alive. The entire Allheaven Star System reached a boiling point. All of the cultivation families that were originally not interested changed their minds. They mobilized their elites to steal a spot!

    At the same time, the Thunder Celestial Temple announced that the two cultivation families said that the 36 Heavenly Dippers could make a request. The Thunder Celestial Temple and the two families would do their best to grant their request!

    The frenzy of promoting the celestial titles had reached a peak in the Allheaven Star System, and it allowed the Thunder Celestial Temple to gather all the power in the Allheaven System together.

    But then the most mysterious cultivation family from primal times sent out a message that ignited the entire Allheaven Star System and caused all the cultivators¡¯ determination to reach a peak!

    The granting of celestial titles could almost bepared to the celestial granting done by the Celestial Realm!

    There was only one line in this message!

    ¡°The 108 people granted celestial titles can enter the celestial pool to change their origin into celestial origin and be a true celestial!¡±

    The difference between celestials and current cultivators was that they didn¡¯t only have origin energy. Instead, they had an energy that was an integration of celestial spiritual energy and origin energy: celestial origin energy!

    No matter how powerful a celestial spell was, there was a limit when used with origin energy. However, if celestial origin energy was used, its true power could be disyed! Even celestial treasures were like this!

    The storm had set off, the me of war had ignited, and everyone was waiting on the passage to open!

    Just as the storm of preparation and mes of war spread across the Allheaven Star System, another shocking piece of news spread across the system!

    The Yao family, a family that was just below the two cultivation families from ancient times, sent out a Heaven Order!

    When the Heaven Order appears, ughter awaits! The Yao family was the most powerful family among the four families that had inheritance from the Celestial Realm. They could even bepared to the two cultivation families from ancient times and they even looked down upon the Thunder Celestial Temple!

    In the countless years after the Celestial Realm had copsed, the Yao family had send out its Heaven Order three times! Every time it was sent, there was a lot of bloodshed, and it wouldn¡¯t stop until the target was dead!

    At the present, while a storm was set off in the Allheaven Star System, the Yao family¡¯s fourth Heaven Order was issued!

    This time there was only one name on the order!

    ¡°Xu Mu!¡±

    This name was not only not unknown, it was an extremely famous name! Among all the news of the celestial titles, Xu Mu was one that most people thought would obtain a title!

    The people that were saved by Xu Mu and their families were all advocates for his name. In particr, those that were rescued by him all showed their respect and gratitude to Xu Mu when talking about him.

    The poprity of Xu Mu gradually exploded, and he became one of the few that were famous in all four domains of the Allheaven Star System.

    And at this moment, the Yao family¡¯s Heaven Order only had one name. It was self-evident that the Yao family wanted to kill Xu Mu!

    No matter how strong Xu Mu was, very few people believed that he could survive the assault of the Yao family. Once the Heaven Order was sent, Xu Mu would die!

    Only a few select people, such as Shengong Hu and Zhan Konglie, sneered. In their eyes, the Yao family didn¡¯t have the qualifications to battle their lord!

    The Yao family had sent out arge amount of family members and many rted families like a across the Allheaven Star System to ensure they find Xu Mu!

    As the preparations for the celestial titles went on, the Yao family¡¯s search for Xu Mu reached an unprecedented peak!

    The appearance of the Yao family¡¯s Heaven Order and arge search caused the name ¡°Xu Mu¡± to reach an even higher prestige. However, most cultivators believed that this name would be short lived as his life would end soon!

    Even the people saved by Wang Lin became silent. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to help, but they all had their own families and they couldn¡¯t resist the Yao family!

    However, as the Yao family searched, Xu Mu had disappeared. No one could find him, as if he had disappeared from the Allheaven Star System.

    At this moment, Wang Lin was flying through the Strange Domain. There was only grey fog before Wang Lin, but that couldn¡¯t stop him at all.

    Behind him, the Chosen Immortal n members werepletely calm. The months of flying in the fog had caused their mentality to undergo a series of evolutions.

    The confusion from the start had disappeared and was reced with decisiveness and killing intent!

    During the few months they followed Wang Lin in the fog, they saw and fought many fierce beasts. Although their numbers had reduced, their killing aura gradually thickened.

    At this moment, the members of the Chosen Immortal n were like ughter gods closely following Wang Lin. Amidst their ranks were women and children, but the weak expressions had disappeared from them as well.

    If they could charge out, they would live. If they couldn¡¯t, then they would only be devoured by the beasts here.

    Thanks to these bloody battles, the Celestial Immortal n quickly grew up. There were shadows of Wang Lin among them. After all, for these simple people, Wang Lin was the only example they could learn from.

    After spending months with them, even Wang Lin had to admit that the Chosen Immortal n was gifted and intelligent. They had good cultivation roots, and their ability to imitate was a bit scary.

    In just a few months of interactions in the fog, these people had learned Wang Lin¡¯ resolution, Wang Lin¡¯s calm, and also Wang Lin¡¯s killing intent.

    Often times when they acted, they were very decisive and merciless. They used all kinds of tattoo spells in the fog to battle the beasts!

    What caused Wang Lin¡¯s eyes to narrow was that these people were very good at group attacks. Their group attacks were almost seamless and could multiply their strength. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they had to guard their women and children, they would be even more fierce.

    Wang Lin silently pondered as he wrapped the women and children of the Chosen Immortal n in his spell so they could move even faster.

    On this day, the fog before them faded and Wang Lin charged out. The members of the Chosen Immortal n charged out one by one. What appeared before them was a bright and starry sky!

    Allheaven System Western Domain!

    When he looked at the stars, Wang Lin went into a trance. Right after what happened at the Thunder Celestial Realm, he was transferred into the Nether Beast. Seeing the stars again after all this made everything that had happened feel like a dream.

    ¡°Allheaven Star System, I¡¯m back! Now the first order of business is to find which domain this is. I must find a cultivation!¡± Wang Lin muttered to himself as he took out a jade. This was the map Shengong Hu had given him. After looking at it for a bit, he put it back into his bag.

    Wang Lin looked back at the Chosen Immortal n members.

    ¡°Here is the Allheaven Star System under the Thunder Celestial Domain. Since you arrived here, you are free!¡±

    The Chosen Immortal n silently pondered for a while before looking at Wang Lin and saying, ¡°Benefactor, we are unfamiliar with this ce. Do you happen to have a cultivation that could shelter us temporarily? Once we are familiar with this Allheaven Star System, we will definitely leave!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered slightly and nodded. Qing Ling was veryrge and could fit these Chosen Immortal n members.

    He turned back around, took a step, and rushed forward like a meteor. The Chosen Immortal n members followed after him. There were hundreds of rays of light flying toward Qing Ling.

    Along the way, Wang Lin had his divine spread out, looking for cultivations. This ce was extremely open, so it was very difficult to find a cultivation. After 10 days, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he locked onto a yellow in the distance. The spiritual energy fluctuations weren¡¯t very strong but not weak either.

    As they flew, the fluctuations of their flight was sorge that they spread everywhere, so they were detected by the cultivators from that yellow.

    As soon as Wang Lin closed in, three rays of light flew out from the yellow, revealing three people. Among the three, one of them was a middle-aged man and the other two were old men.

    There were strong origin energy fluctuations from the three of them; clearly they were all at the Illusory Yin stage.

    When the three appeared, they had serious expressions. The middle-aged man looked at Wang Lin and calmly said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator, you rushed over so quickly; I wonder what do you need!¡±

    The other two¡¯s gazes swept across the Chosen Immortal n behind Wang Lin. The more they saw, the more shocked they became. The people behind had no spiritual energy fluctuations at all. Instead, they possessed a mysterious force they had never seen before.

    Moreover, they could clearly feel killing intent from these people. This killing intent was very strong and was obviously built up from killing for a long period of time.

    More importantly, these people¡¯s expressions revealed a very cold aura. Their expressions didn¡¯t change in the slightest when facing the two of them, and they even contained a hint of killing intent.

    However, the other two felt it was strange that there were women and children among them. It made it hard for them to guess these people¡¯s background.

    Just at this moment, the middle-aged man finished speaking and carefully looked at Wang Lin. He felt as if he was hit by lightning and thought that Wang Lin¡¯s appearance was simr to the Heaven Order sent out by the Yao family.

 Chapter 821â€” Xu Mu!

    <h4>Chapter 821- Xu Mu!</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he sped his hands and calmly said, ¡°I have lost my way. I¡¯m wondering what domain of the Allheaven Star System this is. What is the name of this?¡±

    The middle-aged man pondered before taking a step back and saying, ¡°This is the Western Domain and this is ck Earth. What is your name?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the middle-aged man and didn¡¯t answer. He took out a jade and checked it with his divine sense. He found the location of ck Earth and determined his location.

    At this moment, the middle-aged man took a few steps back. His right hand touched his bag and a jade appeared in his hand. His expression became focused as he checked the jade.

    When the Yao family sent out the Heaven Order, the Yao family members carved Xu Mu¡¯s appearance on jades and sent them to many families.

    If someone provided a clue about the target of a Heaven Order, then they would be greatly rewarded!

    The middle-aged man¡¯s heart pounded as he checked the jade. Aside from the clothes, the person in side the jade was almost exactly the same as the person before him!

    ¡°Xu Mu!! He is Xu Mu!¡± A wave was set off within the middle-aged man, but his expression didn¡¯t reveal a trace of it.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression was neutral and then he smiled. ¡°Fellow Cultivator rushed all the way here. Why not stay here and rest for a few days before leaving!¡±

    Wang Lin withdrew the jade and looked at the middle-aged man, especially at the jade in the middle-aged man¡¯s hand. He calmly said, ¡°No need!¡± With that, he charged into the distance.

    Behind him, the Chosen Immortal n expressionlessly followed him. The hundreds of rays of light quickly disappeared into the distance.

    One of the old men looked at Wang Lin andpany disappearing and said ¡°Brother Ouyang, these people¡¯s background is unknown. Why did you invite them to our? Right now we must go into close door cultivation and strive to take a celestial title!¡±

    ¡°Brother Chen, don¡¯t you think that person looked a bit familiar?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lit up and he threw the jade in his hand.

    The two old men were startled. After carefully looking at the jade, their expressions changed greatly.

    ¡°It was actually him!¡±

    ¡°Rumor has it that this person has been missing for a long time. He unexpectedly appeared here!¡±

    ¡°The Yao family rewards people who provide any clue. If this works out, then taking a celestial title will be a lot easier!¡± The middle-aged man licked his lip and his eyes flooded with greed.

    One of the old men hesitated and said, ¡°However, this Xu Mu isn¡¯t a nobody. If we reveal his location, will hee to take revenge¡­¡±

    ¡°No need to worry! He won¡¯t have a chance to retaliate against us as he will be killed by the Yao family!¡± The middle-aged man sneered as he took back the jade. He clenched his teeth and immediately crushed the jade. It turned into mist.

    The mist moved and condensed into an illusory figure. This was a figure of a youth. He had an extremely arrogant expression.

    ck Earth¡¯s Ouyang Qun greets Yao family¡¯s sky messenger. I just found a trace of Xu Mu¡­¡±

    Wang Lin moved extremely fast through the stars with hundreds of rays of light following him, charging into the distance.

    While flying, Wang Lin pondered.

    ¡°That middle-aged man was a bit strange¡­ However, I¡¯m not acquainted with him nor have I met him in the past. Maybe I¡¯m paranoid.¡± As Wang Lin pondered, there was a sh of coldness in his eyes and he stopped.

    The Chosen Immortal n members all stopped and looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and took out a map jade. After leaving behind a mark, he threw it to the Chosen Immortal n ancestor. He calmly said, ¡°I put a marker on the location of Qing Ling. You all head over here, I¡¯ll catch upter!¡±

    The old man silently pondered and took the jade. After examining it, he looked at Wang Lin and respectfully said, ¡°Since that is the case, we will head out first. Benefactor, let us meet on Qing Ling!¡±

    Wang Lin slightly nodded and watched the Chosen Immortal n leave. After they left, Wang Lin turned around and took a step toward ck Earth.

    ¡°The three people at ck Earth were acting strangely! There might be a problem there; it is better to be cautious!¡±

    Ripples appeared under his feet. After one step, he took another step and more ripples appeared. He merged with the world without any hindrance.

    At the moment he raised his foot for the third step, he disappearedpletely.

    Outside ck Earth, the middle-aged man had just finished speaking. The eyes of the youth formed by the mist shined brightly. There was a trace of excitement on his face as he said, ¡°Very good, I¡¯ll report the clue you three have given to the family. If it is true, then there naturally won¡¯t be anycking of benefits for you three!¡±

    After he spoke, the mist disappeared.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. He looked back at his twopanions andughed. ¡°This is very simple. We just have to provide clues and that Xu Mu will without a doubt die. Why should we let others get this benefit? It is heaven¡¯s will to give us this opportunity; otherwise, why would Xu Mue here instead of another cultivation?¡±

    The two old men silently pondered and wryly smiled. Now that the matter was already set, it was impossible to change. However, there was a shadow of worry that wouldn¡¯t disappear in their hearts.

    ¡°I hope Xu Mu isn¡¯t as strong as the legend says and that he gets killed by the Yao family. If he finds out that his whereabouts were leaked by us, I fear¡­¡±

    Just as the old man said this, his expression changed greatly. He looked behind the middle-aged man and his face immediately turned pale without a trace of blood.

    The other old man¡¯s body shivered. His eyes revealed a look of disbelief and he eximed, ¡°Xu¡­ Xu Mu!!¡±

    At this moment, all the hair on the middle-aged man¡¯s body stood up and a chill appeared in his heart. He didn¡¯t dare to move or turn around at all, as if he was shocked by lightning!

    A ripple appeared in the void behind the middle-aged man and Wang Lin walked out. His eyes were filled with killing intent so strong that it was also corporeal.

    ¡°The three of you got guts!¡± When Wang Lin appeared, his two fingers formed a sword. With one step, he pressed it directly on the back of the middle-aged man¡¯s head.

    Popping sounds echoed inside the middle-aged man. He then coughed out arge amount of blood and arge amount of blood sprayed out of his body. As he flew out in an arc, his body copsed and his origin soul tried to escape. However, his origin soul was immediately caught by Wang Lin, who was filled with killing intent.

    This scene was like a giant hammer mming into the chests of the two old men. This caused them to be filled with terror!

    The two of them didn¡¯t hesitate to retreat while screaming.

 Chapter 822 â€” Two Sticks of Incense

    <h4>Chapter 822 - Two Sticks of Incense</h4>

    Holding the middle-aged man¡¯s origin soul, Wang Lin coldly looked at the two people escaping in two different directions. He didn¡¯t personally pursue, but a shadow appeared from behind him. Ta Shan rushed out and chased after them.

    There was no difficulty in killing two frightened Illusory Yin cultivators with Ta Shan¡¯s Corporeal Yang celestial guard body.

    ¡°Senior, please have mercy; Junior¡¯s cultivation was not easily obtained. Senior, have mercy¡­¡± The middle-aged man was scared out of his wits. His origin soul was constantly begging for mercy in Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold as his left hand pressed down on the middle-aged man¡¯s origin soul. Origin energy rushed into his left hand and he began searching the origin soul¡¯s memories.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s origin soul was startled and started to wither. His face was filled with pain and his origin soul was trembling as if it could copse at any time.

    He could clearly feel that his origin soul was being violently probed by a giant hand as if it was searching for something. The intense pain was enough for him to almost go crazy.

    Under this pain, he was washed over with boundless regret. This regret slowly spread across his origin soul, causing it to gradually dissipate.

    Sometimes, thousands of years of cultivation would turn to dust due to one wrong choice¡­

    When Wang Lin extracted the middle-aged man¡¯s memories, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even colder. In the end, he was like a half-unsheathed sword and monstrous killing intent built up inside him.

    Wang Lin muttered, ¡°So this is how it is!¡±

    At this moment, popping sounds came from the distance. Each of Ta Shans¡¯s hands was holding an origin soul and a bag when he returned.

    Same as before, Wang Lin used the soul searching spell on the other two origin souls. Combining the memories of the three, Wang Lin gained a clear understanding of what happened while he was trapped.

    He naturally wouldn¡¯t let the origin souls of three people that offended him go. He threw them into the soul g to be be used as food for using Call the Wind.

    As for the three¡¯s bags of holding, Wang Lin checked them and found some magical treasures. He took the them out and crushed them one by one. Then he spat out essence origin energy to turn them into liquid before fusing them into Ta Shan¡¯s body.

    The power of a Celestial Guard¡¯s body mainly came from the rare heavenly treasures mentioned in the celestial jade. However, those heavenly treasures had long since been extinct.

    So Wang Lin could only do the next best thing. He extracted various treasures for materials to make the Celestial Guard stronger and stronger.

    There were also two pieces of jade inside their bags. ording to their memories, these jades were used to contact the Yao family. It could be said that the Yao family had deployed a great deal of force to deal with him.

    Almost every cultivator in the Allheaven Star System that was in the second step had a copy of this jade. A portrait of Wang Lin was included in the jade.

    Holding the two jades, Wang Lin had a gloomy expression. He looked into the distance.

    ¡°Yao¡­ The heads of the four great families. What reason are they hunting me for¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered.

    He had a lot of grudges against the four great families, especially the Yao family. Not only did the matter with the Blood Ancestor ur, there was also the incident with the young master of the Yao family. There was also the matter with the Collection Pavilion.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be the Blood Ancestor¡­ The Blood Ancestor knows my real name, so if it was because of the Blood Ancestor, then the name on the Heaven Order would not be ¡®Xu Mu,¡¯ it would be ¡®Wang Lin.¡¯

    ¡°However, it is possible that because my real name was never used and the name Xu Mu is much more familiar, the Yao family decided to use Xu Mu for the Heaven Order!

    ¡°Simrly, the young master of the Yao family that wanted to kill Li Yun also died by my hand. With the Yao family¡¯s strength, they must have some spells to know about the deaths of their family members.

    ¡°It is unlikely because of the Collection Pavilion; the copse of the Thunder Celestial Realm makes that very unlikely.¡± As Wang Lin pondered, his heart was filled with killing intent.

    ¡°Heaven Order¡­ This reminds me of the Ten Thousand Devil Hundred Day Kill Order!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he flew forward.

    He turned into a meteor and rushed off among the stars.

    ¡°The Yao family is too big, so there is no safe ce in the Allheaven Star System¡­ Also, there are certainly people as strong and even stronger than the Blood Ancestor!¡± Wang Lin frowned and his heart became gloomy.

    As he flew, ripples appeared under his feet. Half of his body had merged with the world, but he didn¡¯t use Spatial Bending. He kept this state as he continued to move forward.

    He wanted to calcte how long it would take for the Yao family to send people to kill him after receiving his whereabouts.

    Not long after, Wang Lin stopped and his eyes lit up. He saw seven rays of sword energy charging straight at him.

    At the same time, there were also seven rays of light rushing over from the left and right.

    Seven rays of light also rushed over from behind Wang Lin.

    It seemed like all directions were blocked. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes turned cold and he muttered, ¡°From receiving the information to now, only the time for two incense sticks to burn has passed. It seems like the Yao family members are spread across the Allheaven Star System!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body didn¡¯t move. He swept everyone with his gaze and his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°That¡¯s incorrect; not all of these people can be from the Yao family. Otherwise, the Yao family would have too many people. It is likely that the Yao family sent their family members across the Allheaven System. Then they contacted the nearby cultivations so they can find me in a short period of time!¡±

    After confirming his spection, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became filled with killing intent and he muttered, ¡°I haven¡¯t ughtered in a long time¡­ I can¡¯t kill the old ones, but I¡¯ll kill the young ones as theye!¡±

    Killing intent filled Wang Lin¡¯s body. He was originally not a kind person. Right now he was surrounded by 28 cultivators who were also filled with killing intent. It was clear they held the idea of killing him.

    With a sweep of his divine sense, Wang Lin clearly saw through the cultivation of the 28 cultivators. The seven to the left were the weakest!

    Among these seven rays of light, four of them were Illusory Yi cultivators and the remaining three were peak Ascendant cultivators, all rushing at him filled killing intent. The ripples around Wang Lin spread across his body as he took a step to the left with a cold expression.

    In an instant, Wang Lin¡¯s figure disappeared and the expressions of the cultivators locked on to him immediately changed. At the same time, a ripple appeared beside the seven rays of light from the left as Wang Lin stepped out.

    At the moment he appeared, he raised his two fingers like a sword and mercilessly chopped down!

    A Heavenly Chop suddenly appeared and charged forward like an invisible de. The three peak Ascendant cultivators immediately let out miserable groans as their bodies copsed and died.

    There were popping sounds and then arge mist of blood filled the area. The expressions of the remaining four changed greatly and they immediately spread out. However, in the eyes of Wang Lin, who was at the Corporeal Yang stage, they were too slow.

    His eyes were filled with killing intent as he chased after one of the Illusory Yin cultivators. This cultivator was a middle-aged man. Facing Wang Lin¡¯s pursuit, he revealed a vicious gaze. His hand formed a seal and the origin energy in his body surged. He was about to use an origin energy spell.

    Wang Lin revealed a sneer as his body flickered and he pointed forward. The middle-aged man suddenly stopped and Wang Lin charged forward. Wang Lin¡¯s foot stepped on the middle-aged man¡¯s forehead as if he was using him as a stepping stone.

    There was a bang, then the middle-aged man¡¯s body exploded and his origin soul flew out in panic. However, a ck mist came out from the soul g Wang Lin had taken out and wrapped around the origin soul.

    All of this happened in a sh and Wang Lin had already killed four people!

    The smell of blood filled the area. At this moment, the other three groups quickly approached Wang Lin. Shouts and roars filled the starry sky as various magical treasures and spells were used by the cultivators, and they were all directed at Wang Lin.

    The most powerful attacks came from three people. They were all old men and their cultivations weren¡¯t any weaker than Wang Lin¡¯s. One of them was even slightly above Wang Lin, having reached the peak of the Corporeal Yang stage.

    No matter how strong Wang Lin was, if the attack of more than 20 cultivatorsnded on his body, if he didn¡¯t die, he would be seriously injured. However, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm. His eyes revealed a cold gaze and the killing intent inside his body continued to grow.

    He took a step forward. When he was flying before, he wasn¡¯t unprepared. He remained half merged with the world, as under this state he could use Spatial Bending even faster.

    With one step, Wang Lin¡¯s body disappeared and those attacks that suddenly lost their target missed. Wang Lin¡¯s body suddenly appeared behind a Corporeal Yang cultivator.

    At the moment Wang Lin appeared, he used Heavenly Chop with no hesitation. The cultivator¡¯s body trembled before he could even react. This cultivator was at the Corporeal Yang stage, so he activated his origin energy to resist. Just as he was forming a seal while disregarding the pain from his body, Wang Lin¡¯s finger suddenly pressed against his back.

    The cultivator¡¯s body copsed with a bang. As soon as his origin soul flew out, it was caught by the soul g. At the same time, Wang Lin took a step backward and disappeared once more.

    All of this happened too quickly. When the surrounding cultivators reacted, Wang Lin had already disappeared.

    Wang Lin had seen the path to the third step and had mastered Spatial Bending. He could bepletely invincible in a battle like this!

    This was how Celestial Lord Qing Shui used this to battle hundreds of cultivators without taking any damage. Wang Lin had managed to learn this from him!

 Chapter 823 â€” Yao Changdong

    <h4>Chapter 823 - Yao Changdong</h4>

    This bizarre killing method shocked the surrounding cultivators greatly and the peak Corporeal Yang old man¡¯s expression became extremely gloomy. He could feel that the other party¡¯s cultivation level was about same as his and that he slightly exceeded it.

    However, that strange spell that the other party used made him very scared.

    ¡°This is definitely not teleportation or greater teleportation!¡± The old man¡¯s expression was gloomy as he touched his bag and took out a silver bell.

    He immediately shook the bell. The sound of the bell ringing caused arge ripple to spread. It interfered with the origin energy around the area!

    ¡°There are still 22 people!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s body flickered and appeared behind a peakte stage Ascendant cultivator. As the cultivator¡¯s pupils shrank, Wang Lin raised his hand and used Heavenly Chop. There was no sword energy, but the cultivator¡¯s body was split in half and then copsed.

    As for his origin soul, it wasn¡¯t strong enough to catch Wang Lin¡¯s eye, but it was still taken by the soul g. At the same time, Wang Lin looked gloomily at the old man ringing the bell. That treasure was a bit strange; it was able to disrupt the origin energy around the area. Although it didn¡¯t effect Wang Lin much, if it continued, it might slow Wang Lin down.

    With a cold snort, a shadow flickered behind Wang Lin and Ta Shan stepped out. Ta Shanpletely ignored the surrounding cultivators and charged toward the old man.

    As Ta Shan flew out, his right hand formed a fist and he threw a punch. His punch broke the sound barrier and rushed toward the old man.

    The battle with the two was extremely fierce and explosions echoed everywhere. The old man kept retreating as he used various spells, but his expression was extremely gloomy.

    Any spell and treasure thatnded on Ta Shan had no effect on him. It was as if he knew no pain and had a body of steel, and he continued to attack!

    At the moment Ta Shan rushed out, Wang Lin took a step out. This time he didn¡¯t merge with the world but opened his mouth to allow the Celestial Sealing Stamp to fly out. It expanded until it was 100 feet wide and then mercilessly smashed down.

    The Celestial Sealing Stamp caused a loud roar as it smashed down. The expressions of the two cultivators under it changed and they wanted to escape. However, just then, Wang Lin said, ¡°Seal,¡± andrge amount of seals flew off the Celestial Sealing Stamp. This immediately sealed all of the two cultivators¡¯ escape methods.

    At the same time, the stampnded and their bodies were smashed with a bang. Even their origin souls were broken, but they didn¡¯t dissipate. Instead there was a sh of golden light and their origin souls were taken by the Celestial Sealing Stamp.

    Among the hundreds of thousands of golden runes on the Celestial Sealing Stamp, two of them became even brighter than before. It was as if they had be alive, and they were obviously different from the others.

    Wang Lin was a bit surprised. He didn¡¯t think the Celestial Sealing Stamp would have such a strange affect, but it was obviously not the time to be thinking about it. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he sneered and his body disappeared, causing all of the attacksing at him to miss.

    His grim sneer caused the surrounding cultivators to feel a chill in their hearts.

    Aside from the old man battling with Ta Shan, there were still seven peakte stage Ascendant cultivators left. At this moment, they were truly frightened, and Xu Mu¡¯s prestige filled with hearts.

    Rumors of Xu Mu echoed in their hearts. The seven panicked and then began to retreat and teleport away. They felt a lot of regret; they shouldn¡¯t have listen to the order of the Yao family to intercept Xu Mu!

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense echoed across the void. At the same time the origin energy within the area began to distort like crazy.

    The seven of them were forced out of the void from their teleportations. Wang Lin¡¯s figure rushed out like a ray of light and he passed by all seven of them in a sh.

    Large amounts of blood sprayed out as Wang Lin moved through the seven of them. There was a series of popping sounds when each of their bodies copsed and they died.

    In the distance, Wang Lin paused and licked his lips. His eyes had turned red from the killing intent and he looked like a bloodthirsty demon. He stared at the cultivators not far away and softly said, ¡°There are still 13 left!¡±

    Those 13 cultivators¡¯ expressions turned pale and gloomy. They all looked at Wang Lin, and in their eyes, Wang Lin was like a wolf.

    Xu Mu¡¯s fame appeared in their hearts. One of the Illusory Yin cultivators clenched his teeth and his hand immediately formed a seal. The origin energy inside his body cycled and white light appeared before him. In a sh, the white light turned into arge sword before he coughed out essence origin energy. Therge sword immediately became fierce, as if it could pierce the void.

    A majority of the cultivators around him also let out roars. In particr, thest Corporeal Yang cultivator pped his bag of holding causing countless ck needles to appear. He pointed at Wang Lin and all the needles flew toward Wang Lin.

    Behind him, the remaining cultivators all used their spells and rushed in without any hesitation.

    They were very fast and closed in in almost an instant. Killing intent shed across Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he took a step back and disappeared without a trace.

    Just at the moment he disappeared, the Corporeal Yang cultivator immediately opened his arms and shouted, ¡°Teleport and disrupt the natural force in the area!¡±

    Once he shouted this, all of the cultivators teleported in ce. Once they started to teleport, their figures began to flicker in and out of existence. At the same time, a powerful ripple spread more than 1,000 feet and the space around the area began to twist.

    ¡°Very smart, but not enough!¡± Wang Lin took a step. It was as if the ripple had no effect on him. When he appeared, he pressed his finger down on a cultivator who had decisively given up his body and escaped with his origin soul.

    This cultivator¡¯s body exploded in a mist of blood. As for his origin soul, it had already escaped more than 1,000 feet away and didn¡¯t look back.

    As the origin soul escaped, he shouted, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Xu Mu, from now on, no family on Ling Ming will participate in the matter between you and the Yao family. Please let me go!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he didn¡¯t chase. At this moment, the Corporeal Yang cultivator let out a roar and the ck needles let out a ck glow. They stabbed toward Wang Lin like rain.

    While Wang Lin sneered, he lifted his right hand and the Wither Dao Pair appeared. An evil aura filled the air and grey light appeared on the ck needles. In an instant, they turned into stone.

    At the same time, grey light appeared at the feet of three people, including the Corporeal Yang cultivator. Wang Lin stepped forward and pointed at each of their foreheads. Their bodies all exploded and they died.

    ¡°Still nine left!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was filled with endless coldness. While all the cultivators were filled with terror, he disappeared once more.

    At this moment, aside from the old man, who was still battling Ta Shan, the remaining eight people didn¡¯t hesitate to give up. Compared to the benefits the Yao family promised, their lives were much more important. It was clear Xu Mu was not someone they could fight against.

    Just by using that strange spell, no matter how many they had, Xu Mu would remain invincible!

    Unless their cultivation levels were extremely high, it would be very difficult to kill Xu Mu!!

    The eight people didn¡¯t hesitate. They quickly retreated and went in eight different directions.

    Not only did the killing intent in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes not reduce, it became even stronger. His aura was like a flood as the eight people escaped. He took a step forward and disrupted the fluctuations of origin energy around the area, causing the eight of them unable to be teleport for a quick escape. With a thought, the Celestial Sealing Stamp chased after one person.

    As for the Wither Dao Pair, it charged after one person as well.

    At the same time, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and the Celestial Sword appeared. Xu Liguo appeared, and without Wang Lin giving anymand, he let out a strange cry as he changed after one of the escaping cultivators.

    Xu Liguo had some fear in his heart. Although he had inherited the ancient sword intent, he had never fought an Illusory Yin cultivator. At this moment, he was crying in his head, ¡°Damn it, going all out, going all out¡­¡±

    Three treasures started chasing after three different people. Wang Lin took a step forward and disappeared.

    In almost an instant, Wang Lin appeared beside an escaping cultivator. The cultivator¡¯s expression was filled with fear and he was about to speak when Wang Lin pressed down between the person¡¯s eyebrows with his Corporeal Yang cultivation.

    As soon as he withdrew his finger, he disappeared again. A momentter, the Celestial Sealing Stamp and Wither Dao Pair returned as well. Only Xu Liguo hadn¡¯t returned. He cursed while controlling the Celestial Sword to attack.

    The Illusory Yin Cultivator had an extremely gloomy expression. He didn¡¯t want to get entwined with this sword spirit. Seeing his escapingpanions die one by one made the fear in his heart reach a limit.

    The curse from the sword spirit made him very annoyed. He activated the origin energy in his body and caused a copse that knocked Xu Liguo away. He didn¡¯t want to fight, and he flew away 1,000 feet and was about to teleport away.

    However, the moment he teleported, his pupils shrank as Wang Lin¡¯s fingers had alreadynded between his eyebrows.

    The person copsed and his origin soul was captured.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was indifferent as his gaze swept past Xu Liguo and he coldly said, ¡°I don¡¯t need weaklings!¡±

    Xu Liguo¡¯s heart felt cold and he quickly patted his chest as he ttered, ¡°Master, rest assured, I¡­¡±

    Without waiting for Xu Liguo to finish speaking, Wang Lin was already rushing toward where Ta Shen was battling.

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one left!¡± A voice filled with killing intent spread like the wind. The old man battling Ta Shan revealed a bitter expression.

    Just at this moment, a thick ray of sword right rushed over with an aura as it was going to tear space itself open.

    The Corporeal Yang old man battling Ta Shan rxed a bit and thought, ¡°The Yao family is finally here and I havepleted my mission of intercepting Xu Mu.¡±

    A person appeared from inside the ray of sword energy. He was same young man that appeared when the middle-aged man crushed the jade! His eyes were filled with killing intent and there was even a small amount of hidden excitement in them.

    ¡°Xu Mu!! I didn¡¯t think that I, Yao Changdong, would meet you. I¡¯ll be able to obtain great merit for this!¡±

 Chapter 824 â€” Blood Godâ€™s Thoughts (1)

    <h4>Chapter 824 - Blood God¡¯s Thoughts (1)</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. When he was killing those people, he noticed that there was no one from the Yao family among them. They were merely tempted by the reward the Yao family offered.

    No matter how many of these people he killed, the Yao family wouldn¡¯t be hurt!

    If he really wanted to hurt the Yao family, he must kill Yao family members!

    ¡°Since the Yao family wants to kill me, then I¡¯ll first extinguish the Yao family members!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and the killing intent in them increased. The Yao family member rushing over had already broken through the Yin and Yang stage and was at the Nirvana Scryer stage.

    Early stage Nirvana Scryer! Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with battle intent. Ever since he reached the Corporeal Yang stage, he hadn¡¯t battled a real Nirvana Scryer cultivator. At this moment, he was filled with killing intent, but at the same time, endless battle intent filled his heart as well!

    As the sword energy closed in, Wang Lin quickly rushed forward. He had to deal with this Corporeal Yang cultivator before the other one arrived. If the two of them teamed up, Wang Lin would immediately be at a disadvantage!

    The Corporeal Yang old man rxed and didn¡¯t hesitate to retreat. He no longer wanted to battle Ta Shan, as he hadpleted his task. All he had to do was help the Yao family memberplete his task and then obtain the reward.

    Just as he started retreating, Ta Shan chased after the old man under Wang Lin¡¯s order. His fist shined brightly as he continued to bombard the old man.

    A thunderous rumble echoed across the stars as the Corporeal Yang old man kept retreating while using spells to block the blows.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes glowed red and he rushed toward the ray of sword energy that belonged to the Yao family member. He was like a meteor and he charged very far in a sh.

    Yao Changdong revealed a grin. There was even a hint of contempt on his face, and he flew even faster.

    When the Corporeal Yang cultivator saw this scene, he felt peace of mind. However, he was still cautious as Wang Lin¡¯s strange movement had caused a chill to appear in his heart.

    ¡°Since that Yao family member has arrived, Xu Mu shouldn¡¯t have time to deal with me.¡± The old man continued to retreat from Ta Shan¡¯s attacks. His eyes flickered as he looked at Wang Lin charging toward Yao Changdong.

    The farther he was from Wang Lin, the more rxed he became. However, just at this moment, Ta Shan¡¯s body began to shine dozens of times brighter than before. This golden glow was too strong; if a mortal saw it, they would immediately go blind.

    Even cultivators would feel their eyes hurt. Although the old man was at the Corporeal Yang stage, he was too close to Ta Shan. At this moment, the old man¡¯s pupil¡¯s shrank and he wasn¡¯t able to see clearly.

    Just as his divine sense was about to spread out, Ta Shan¡¯s fierce attack arrived, forcing the old man to focus on dealing with Ta Shan.

    Just at the moment the old man¡¯s eyes were blocked by the golden glow, Wang Lin took a step forward while charging toward Yao Changdong. Ripples appeared under his feet and Wang Lin disappeared.

    At the moment he disappeared, although the Corporeal Yang old man couldn¡¯t see, his mind trembled and his eyes twitched.

    He didn¡¯t hesitate to activate the origin energy inside his body and push it out like crazy, forming arge amount of origin energy copse. A vortex was formed from all the origin energy.

    However, it was still a step toote! Wang Lin¡¯s figure had appeared behind the old man right as the vortexes appeared. His fingers were filled with origin energy and he mercilessly attacked.

    The old man¡¯s origin energy vortex hadn¡¯t formed when Wang Lin¡¯s fingernded on the old man¡¯s back. The old man¡¯s face turned pale and he refrained himself from coughing out blood. As the origin energy swept through his body, he wanted to use Wang Lin¡¯s attack to escape.

    Just at this moment, Ta Shan¡¯s body shined brightly and the tattoo on his forehead melted into his right fist. Just as the old man was about to escape, Ta Shan¡¯s fistnded on him. This fist caused a series of sonic booms that echoed across the stars.

    The old man was worthy of being a peak Corporeal Yang cultivator. He spat out a mouthful or origin energy during this moment of crisis and created a shield. Ta Shan¡¯s fistnded on the shield, causing it to shatter, and the old man was thrown backwards. The old man¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment as he couldn¡¯t keep the blood back anymore and coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    However, his body turned into a bloody shadow and he quickly merged with the blood before him. His figure became ghost-like and he somehow managed to escape from Wang Lin and Ta Shan¡¯sbined attack.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy. As the old man used the blood to escape, he raised his right hand and chopped down. The Heavenly Chop immediately shot out and the escaping blood shadow was split in half.

    The peak Corporeal Yang old man let out a miserable scream. His origin soul was wrapped in a blood light and it escaped, abandoning his body.

    All of this happened in a sh. Wang Lin had no time to pursue, so he raised his hand and formed a seal. The Celestial Sealing Stamp immediately appeared before him to form a shield!

    Yao Chandong¡¯s sword energy suddenly changed directions andnded directly on the Celestial Sealing Stamp.

    When the Celestial Sealing Stamp blocked it, an earth-shattering sound echoed across the area.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was normal, but the energy inside his body was rampaging. Under the impact of the sword energy, the Celestial Sealing Stamp was forced back and Wang Lin was forced back with it. Only after he retreated 100 feet was he able to slow down.

    ¡°Yao family¡¯s third generation Yao Changdong!¡± After the ray of light dissapeared, a young man dressed in white looked proudly at Wang Lin. Under his feet was a 30-foot-long sword!

    Wang Lin had never seen such arge flying sword. It emitted a dense sword energy that could shatter space.

    ¡°Xu Mu, meeting me is your misfortune. If you had met another member of my Yao family, they may have epted your pleads for forgiveness. However, before I, Yao Changdong, your begging is useless!¡± Yao Changdong looked extremely proud and thought, ¡°I have to finish this before Yao Bingyun gets here. Otherwise, the credit will be stolen by that cold woman!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm and eyes were cold. He had already noticed that the cultivators of the Allheaven Star System all had a high sense of pride. This kind of pride was formed by the cultivation family model here. This was very different from all the fighting and scheming in the Alliance Star System.

    Wang Lin nodded slightly as he sped his hands as if he was about to speak. However, at this moment, essence origin energy came out of his mouth to form an illusory sword that rushed toward Yao Changdong with extreme speed.

    At the same time, Wang Lin took a step forward and disappeared into the void.

    The sword formed by the essence origin energy was too fast and closed in on Yao Changdong in an instant. Yao Changdong¡¯s eyes lit up and he let out a cold snort. His right hand formed a seal and pressed forward.

    A sh of green light came from his hand and it turned into a skull that attempted to devour the sword. Just as he rose his right hand, a ripple appeared behind him and Wang Lin stepped out. Wang Lin¡¯s two fingers pressed down. He didn¡¯t even look at the result and disappeared once more.

    Yao Changdong¡¯s expression became gloomy. The moment Wang Lin appeared, he suddenly turned around and two rays of light shot out from his eyes. However, the two lights didn¡¯t hit Wang Lin and flew through the void.

    Just at this moment, the Celestial Sealing Stamp suddenly began to rotate, and it smashed toward Yao Changdong with immense pressure.

    Hundreds of golden runes shed on the Celestial Sealing Stamp and flew out one by one. The endless golden runes rushed toward Yao Changdong to seal him.

    Just as Yao Changdong looked up with a gloomy expression, Wang Lin once again appeared beside him and sent out a Heavenly Chop. Yao Changdong quickly turned but still missed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure was like a ghost as the Celestial Sealing Stamp smashed down. He would constantly appear next to Yao Changdong and only use one attack before disappearing again.

    As a result, Yao Changdong¡¯s expression became increasingly gloomy. Although Wang Lin¡¯s attacks weren¡¯t too strong for him, he still had to pay attention. Everytime Wang Lin appeared, he would have to react immediately.

    However, he couldn¡¯t even touch Wang Lin¡¯s shadow. This kind of strange method of fighting made him very frustrated. Although Yao Changdong hadn¡¯t been in a lot of fights, the number was absolutely not little, but never had he had a fight like this.

    After Wang Lin spat out that mouthful of essence origin energy and he lifted his hand to dissipated it, he had lost his initiative. He had to constantly be on guard and could never take the initiative to attack.

    Just as he was about to recover and was ready to rush out to retaliate with his spell, the 100 foot stamp arrived. This made Yao Changdong even more irritated.

    At this moment, the rumbling sound became even stronger and countless golden runes flew toward him. There was also that ghostly figure that kept attacking him.

    Yao Changdong¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. His hand formed a seal and therge sword under him emitted powerful sword intent. Therge sword split into 19 smaller swords that began to rotate to form a strange sword array. Then the sword array suddenly charged out.

    When the 19 swords charged out, dense origin energy spread out from the sword array, creating a storm. The sword formation spun around Yao Changdong, and the origin energy within the area began to twist and Wang Lin appeared 1,000 feet away. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold as he stared ahead.

    ¡°Seal!¡± A shout came from Wang Lin. At the same time, more golden runes charged out even faster through the vortex formed by the sword array.

    The Celestial Sealing Stamp smashed down with a loud rumble.

    Inside the sword array, Yao Changdong¡¯s veins bulged. He suddenly raised his head and his hand formed a seal. The sword array spun even faster and he pointed upwards.

    The sword array immediately charged out and met the Celestial Sealing Stamp that was smashing down.

    There was a loud bang and the descending Celestial Sealing Stamp paused. Yao Changdong immediately took a step and was about to leave the range of the Celestial Sealing Stamp. However, just at this moment, Ta Shan appeared next to him and began a bombardment of punches.

    Killing intent shed across Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as his right hand reached out and the celestial sword appeared in his grasp. Xu Liguo had already returned to the sword. Wang Lin raised the celestial sword and the origin energy inside his body surged and mercilessly chopped down. One time, two times, three times¡­ ten times¡­ twenty times!

    Twenty Heavenly Chops consumed most of Wang Lin¡¯s origin energy. However, they instantly condensed into a huge ray of sword energy and flew out.

    The ray of sword energy, that could destroyw and seemed tear apart space itself, shot out toward Yao Changdong.

    Yao Changdong revealed a fierce expression as the sword array spun rapidly and collided with Ta Shan¡¯s fist. Ta Shan¡¯s face immediately became pale, but he didn¡¯t retreat and instead threw another punch.

    Just at this moment, the Heavenly Chop arrived andnded on the vortex around Yao Changdong. It broke through the vortex and charged toward Yao Changdong.

    At the same time, arge amount of golden runes charged in through the opening created by the Heavenly Chop and quickly sealed Yao Changdong.

    After using the Heavenly Chop, Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop. He took a step and disappeared. When he re-appeared, he was above the Celestial Sealing Stamp, and he sat down on it. Both of his hands formed a seal and he pressed down to the side.

    The Celestial Sealing Stamp was filled with all of Wang Lin¡¯s origin energy, and it smashed down toward Yao Changdong.

    At this moment, the seal, the Heavenly Chop, Ta Shan¡¯s punch, and the Celestial Sealing Stamp all rushed at Yao Changdong at the same time. When the Celestial Sealing Stampnded, there was a bang that echoed across the stars.

    The loud sound was so loud that everyone within tens of thousands of kilometers could hear this sound that was like a cultivation copsing.

 Chapter 825 â€” Blood Godâ€™s Thoughts (2)

    <h4>Chapter 825 - Blood God¡¯s Thoughts (2)</h4>

    A roar of anger exploded from under the Celestial Sealing Stamp. A terrifying and suffocating aura suddenly began to spread like crazy.

    The moment the Celestial Sealing Stamp smashed down, it was pushed away by this force. The countless golden runes were torn up by this force and were constantly forced back.

    Popping sounds came from Ta Shan¡¯s fist and his right fist was smashed. Even half of his body was affected by the ripple and he was thrown far away.

    At this moment, the elegant and prideful Yao Changdong had vanished. His hair was disheveled, his clothes were in tatters, and his eyes were filled with anger.

    There was a fist-sized bead before his body. Calling it a bead was a bit inappropriate, it was more like the core of a cultivator!

    It was this core that absorbed all the attacks from before and allowed Yao Changdong to only be in a sorry state but not suffer the slightest injury.

    ¡°You are the second person that has forced to me use the celestial pill the Ancestor gave me!¡± Yao Changdong almost gnashed his teeth. His killing intent for Wang Lin was no longering from the Heaven Order from the family but the anger in his heart.

    He had never been in such a disadvantageous situation in his whole life. From the sneak attack at the start, he had no chance to retaliate and was forced to passively defend. Due to that strange spell, Yao Changdong was forced into a dangerous situation.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy. As he retreated, he pped his bag of holding and immediately took out the soul g. He immediately grabbed two Illusory Yin origin souls and devoured them. As origin energy filled his body, he stared at the core before Yao Changdong and his eyes turned cold.

    Wang Lin held an advantage earlier and didn¡¯t allow Yao Changdong to retaliate at all. Everything was set up for the kill, but in the end it still failed.

    Wang Lin clearly understood the difference between Corporeal Yang and Nirvana Scryer cultivators now. Wang Lin was confident the situation he had set up could kill any Corporeal Yang cultivator, but Yao Changdong wasn¡¯t injured at all.

    Although that core yed arge role, even if that core wasn¡¯t there, Yao Changdong must have had other spells.

    ¡°A family that has an inheritance from the Celestial Realm must have have a lot of celestial spells!¡±

    Yao Changdong¡¯s eyes revealed a fierce expression. His right hand formed a seal and the core began revolving around his body. At the same time, his left hand formed a seal and he shouted, ¡°Celestial spell, Void Copse!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to retreat. As he retreated, the space where he was at copsed and caused a powerful impact.

    This scene caused Wang Lin¡¯s pupils to shrink.

    ¡°Celestial spell, Imagine Copse!¡± Yao Changdong¡¯s hand formed a seal and he revealed a cruel expression.

    Violent copses continued to echo, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t pause for a moment as the copses chased closely after him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy, but was also calm. Ripples appeared under his feet and then he disappeared without a trace. He instantly appeared 100 feet behind Yao Changdong and a Heavenly Chop flew at Yao Changdong.

    However, just as the Heavenly Chop closed in on Yao Changdong, the core suddenly appeared and collided with it. The moment it touched the Heavenly Chop, it absorbed the power of the Heavenly Chop.

    ¡°Celestial spell, 19 Souls!¡± Yao Changdong jerked around, revealed a grin, and spat out a mouthful of white mist. Bursts of miserable screams came from the mist. There were 19 babies inside the mist. These babies werepletely ck. They were monsters as they rushed toward Wang Lin along with the mist.

    There was a sh of cold light in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He took a step backwards and merged with the world.

    The 19 souls missed, then they returned back to Yao Changdong and revolved around him.

    Yao Changdong¡¯s face revealed a fierce expression. He didn¡¯t hesitate to reach out toward the core and shout, ¡°I¡¯m willing to be punished by the Ancestor for losing this core to break your spell!¡± As he spoke, he crushed the core and a destructive aura spread out like a storm from the core.

    This force was too powerful, As it spread, the origin energy within 100,000 feet began to twist and distort. The origin energy in the world was no longer in bnce; it was as if arge pair of hands was constantly stirring it up. Anyone who was merged inside must leave as soon as possible unless they had a spell to counteract the fluctuations.

    Wang Lin appeared 1,000 feet away. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he raised his right hand and pointed at the void. The Withered Dao Pair quickly appeared. The ferocious beast bone gave off a ghostly sh and a powerful evil aura filled the world.

    Yao Changdong¡¯s expression changed slightly and both of his hands formed a seal. The 19 babies began to spin rapidly around Yao Changdong and formed an illusion around Yao Changdong. This was an illusion of arge baby.

    After it appeared, it let out a roar. However, it only let out half a roar before its body was covered by grey light and it turned into stone in a instant.

    Wang Lin took this opportunity to retreat and immediately took out two Illusory Yin origin souls. After devouring them, he immediately raised his right hand and shouted, ¡°Call the Wind!¡±

    The ck wind roared and gathered around his right hand. It instantly expanded and dense, ck wind appeared around Wang Lin.

    Just at this moment, the petrified baby copsed and Yao Changdong walked out without any injuries.

    He stared at the ck wind around Wang Lin and sneered. ¡°Only this much power? Today will you without a doubt die!¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, Wang Lin waved his hand and the ck wind charged out. The ck wind swept across the stars and turned into a ck dragon. It opened hits mouth and sted out cold wind.

    Yao Changdong initially didn¡¯t consider the wind a threat, but his body felt cold and it felt like his origin soul was about to copse. He immediately retreated in shock, but the ck wind chased closely after him.

    Frightened, Yao Changdong saw that he was about to be surrounded by the ck wind, but his hand quickly formed a seal and he shouted, ¡°Celestial spell, Cloud Cmity!¡± Thunderous rumbles appeared out of nowhere and clouds surrounded Yao Changdong. Lightning shed between the clouds, forming aprehensive shield.

    However, under the wind sted out by the ck dragon, the clouds dissipated, revealing the terrified Yao Changdong.

    ¡°This¡­ What celestial spell is this!?!¡± Yao Changdong¡¯s body trembled as he clenched his teeth and spat out a mouthful of essence origin energy. His right hand quickly moved over it and he shouted, ¡°Blood Soul, six cycles!¡±

    After using this spell, Yao Changdong¡¯s expression turned pale. This Blood Soul celestial spell was imparted by the Ancestor, Blood God. It was said to be one of the greatest spells of their celestial ancestor.

    At its peak, it could reach 19 cycles, but with Yao Changdong¡¯s current cultivation level, he could only manage six cycles, and even then it would consume most of his origin energy.

    The blood quickly began to move and it formed a vortex before charging into the sky. Like a scarlet whirlwind, it created a powerful force that collided with the wind. The two forces quickly cancelled each other out.

    Yao Changdong stared at the flickering Wang Lin. He clenched his teeth as he pped his bag of holding and a talisman appeared in his hand.

    ¡°With the talisman the Ancestor gave me, no matter how many spells you have, you will without a doubt die!¡±

    He raised his hand and the talisman immediately flew out. There was aplex rune formed by red ink on the talisman. Yao Changdong¡¯s hand formed a seal as he bit his tongue and sprayed blood directly on the talisman.

    In an instant, the talisman was dyed blood red and the rune seemed toe to life. A strange light came from the talisman and a strange, green me began to burn at the corner of the talisman.

    ¡°Emperor Celestial Talisman! Kill this person!¡± Yao Changdong pointed at Wang Lin, and his voice revealed his ferociousness.

    The talisman shed and charged out. It prated through the blood soul vortex and the cold wind. It didn¡¯t suffer any damage and went straight toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. He was very familiar with this talisman as it was almost identical to the two he had. At this moment, an aura that shocked Wang Lin¡¯s mind came from the talisman.

    This aura was extremely terrifying.

    ¡°I can¡¯t resist!¡± All the hair on Wang Lin¡¯s body stood up and he felt a sense of crisis envelop him. He retreated without hesitation, but not only did the talisman not scatter, it moved even faster.

    Under this moment of crisis, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding without hesitation and the God ying War Chariot flew out. He pointed at Yao Changdong and then also took out a talisman. Copying Yao Changdong, he also bit the tip of his tongue and spat out essence blood.

    The essence blood caused the talisman to also shine and burned brightly. It collided with the tasliman Yao Changdong threw out and it set off a huge shockwave. The tasliman Wang Lin threw out immediately copsed and turned to dust.

    However, Yao Changdong¡¯s talisman didn¡¯tpletely dissipate; a fingernail-sized portion still remained. It moved at an incredible speed andnded between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled. He felt heat from between his eyebrows as if a me was burning. An unimaginable sealing power spread across his body like crazy. In the blink of an eye, his origin energy and origin soul werepletely sealed.

    ¡°This¡­ This is the Chosen Immortal n¡¯s tattoo power!! But how can the tattoo of the Chosen Immortal n be so strong!?!¡± Wang Lin sucked in a breath of cold air and his eyes were filled with terror. All of the origin energy inside his body was suddenly sealed. Right now he was like a mortal!

    His body immediately became very weak. If Ta Shan hadn¡¯t allowed Wang Lin to sit on his left arm, Wang Lin would have immediately fallen into the endless space.

    Beside him, the God ying War Chariot turned into the butterfly. It gently pped its wings and looked harmless.

    Yao Changdongughed. Without origin energy, all of Wang Lin¡¯s treasures had lost their effect and Call the Wind had also disappeared. Yao Changdong¡¯s two fingers from his right hand formed a sword and he charged straight at Wang Lin.

    ¡°A mere Corporeal Yang cultivator dares to fight with me!? Xu Mu, die!¡±

    As Yao Changdongughed, his speed was shocking and he charged straight toward Wang Lin. His fingers were filled with origin energy, and if theynded on Wang Lin, not only would Wang Lin¡¯s body copse, even his origin soul would be destroyed!

    Just as Yao Changdong closed in, the butterfly gently pped its wings. Although it didn¡¯t have Wang Lin¡¯s origin energy anymore, it was obviously different from other treasures. Once it was activated, it could operate by itself.

    Yao Changdong¡¯s body paused and his chest exploded, causing him to be thrown backwards. He managed to stop himself after 100 feet, but the butterfly immediately pped its wings once more.

    Yao Changdong¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. Just as the butterfly pped its wings, he took out another talisman. This time he didn¡¯t throw it out and pressed it between his own eyebrows.

    A powerful fluctuation of tattoo power came out from the talisman and diffused into Yao Changdong¡¯s body. Soon, arge amount of tattoos appeared around Yao Changdong.

    Popping sounds echoed. Every time the butterfly pped its wings, arge amount of tattoos would copse. However, he continued to rush over and once again closed in on Wang Lin.

    ¡°I must kill Xu Mu. He is only at the Corporeal Yang stage and is already so powerful. Once he reaches the Nirvana Scryer stage, I will not be his opponent!¡±

 Chapter 826 â€” Blood Godâ€™s Thoughts (3)

    <h4>Chapter 826 - Blood God¡¯s Thoughts (3)</h4>

    Wang Lin sat in the lotus position on Ta Shan¡¯s left arm. Ta Shan continued to retreat, trying to create some distance between them and Yao Changdong. However, Yao Changdong was too fast. He closed in with all the tattoos exploding.

    The killing intent disappeared and was reced with calmness. He closed his eyes and muttered, ¡°My domain was originally life and death and then karma. Things in the world can escape life and death, but they can¡¯t escape karma!¡±

    There was a power that didn¡¯t need origin energy to use. It was not a treasure, but a cultivator¡¯s dao. It could also be considered a belief, aprehension.

    Wang Lin¡¯sprehension after 1,000 years of cultivation was his domain!

    At this moment of life and death, Wang Lin used his domain, which he hadn¡¯t used in a long time!

    The battle of domains was the battle of dao. The battle of dao was ever-changing. There was no victory or defeat in the battle of dao, only life and death!

    Wang Lin spread out his arms and calmly said, ¡°My left hand holds the karmic cause of the world. My right hand holds the karmic effect of the world. This is karma, my karma!¡±

    He opened his eyes. His left eye contained a sun and his right eye contained a moon. He looked at Yao Changdong and pointed at him.

    Karmic cause, appear!

    When his domain appeared, the stars no longer existed. It was as if everything had disappeared, and Yao Changdong¡¯s body suddenly stopped.

    He couldn¡¯t help but stop. At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s figure grew infinitely. It was as if there was a whip in Wang Lin¡¯s hand, and the two ends of the whip connected to form a circle.

    That circle was karma. Yao Changdong had a strong feeling that if he stepped out, he would inevitably fall into the Wang Lin¡¯s domain. Even if he managed to kill Wang Lin, he would be trapped in this domain. He feared he would be forever trapped inside karma and would never awaken.

    The battle of dao could only be fought with dao. However, it was rare for people to be able to fully disy their dao; it could be said that only very few could!

    This had nothing to do with cultivation, butprehension. Aprehension of the world, aprehension of life, and aprehension of one¡¯s own dao!

    Yao Changdong would never have thought that this Xu Mu could disy his own dao. His expression was gloomy, but he didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, he sat down less than 30 feet from Wang Lin and closed his eyes. A golden shadow suddenly appeared above his head.

    This golden shadow had the aura of a celestial and was very elegant; it was obvious it was a celestial!

    ¡°Struggle as you die. I¡¯ll let you see my Yao family¡¯s dao! The Yao family are descendants of celestials. Although celestial don¡¯t have domains, my family turned the glory of being their descendant into our domain. The glory of our celestial ancestors is the dao of our Yao family!¡±

    The shadow of the celestial gradually condensed above Yao Changdong and eventually walked out. It stepped toward the circle formed by Wang Lin¡¯s domain.

    ¡°My family believes in the glory of our ancestor. All other domains will break under the glory of our ancestor!¡± Yao Changdong¡¯s face was filled with reverence and his fanaticism caused the celestial to be even more corporeal.

    ¡°That¡¯s glory of the past. What of it now? All things are are linked to karma. The celestial¡¯s glory is the karmic cause!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he lowered his left hand and raised his right hand.

    ¡°The karmic effect was the copse of the Celestial Realm!¡± Wang Lin lightly gripped his right hand and said, ¡°You take pride in glory, but can your dao escape karma?¡±

    The karma circle before Wang Lin began to rotate, creating a vortex. Outside the vortex was karmic cause and inside the vortex was karmic effect!

    ¡°The celestials perished because they couldn¡¯t escape karma. Their descendants also can¡¯t escape karma. Your dao is extremely fragile! So what if you have thousands of celestial spells and that dao of glory? Howughable!¡± Wang Lin shook his head. He had seen through the other party¡¯s dao. To use something as illusory as glory for dao and reverence for domain, even if it reached its peak, it couldn¡¯t escape the shadow of their ancestors.

    The karma circle suddenly flew out and charged at the shadow of the celestial. When it closed in, it stopped.

    ¡°Celestials didn¡¯t cultivate domains. Using their powerful celestial spiritual energy to open up the heavens was a grave mistake! Otherwise, why would the Celestial Realm have copsed! Even with how powerful the celestial emperor was, he still went mad when he went against the heavens, and he died. How strong was your ancestorpared to the celestial emperor? The celestial emperor not cultivating a domain was the karmic cause and his madness that caused his death was the karmic effect!

    ¡°Your family¡¯s celestial¡¯s statue and cultivation can¡¯t match the celestial emperor. Not cultivating a domain and forcibly taking power from the heavens caused your ancestor to perish. This is karma! In my opinion, your glory is empty!

    ¡°If they were destroyed by the heavens, where is the glory? Yao Changdong, the domain you cultivated and the dao you believe in are all empty! Your celestial ancestor died, but rather than seeking the reason, you decided to cultivate their glory. Not only is your dao empty, but even your Yao family ancestor¡¯s dao is also empty. In the end, your Yao family will perish!¡±

    Yao Changdong¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and he cough out arge mouthful of blood as his mind was injured. Wang Lin¡¯s words were like sharp swords that pierced his heart, leaving him unable to refute. After listening to these words, there was even a trace of hesitation in his heart.

    The shadow of the celestial outside the karma circle became blurry, as if it would disappear at any moment.

    ¡°You take pride in your glory and use that glory as your dao. Your glory is only your own illusion. Have you truly seen the glory of your ancestor or felt the glory of your ancestor? Everything was just made up by you, it is all empty!

    ¡°Your at the early stage of Nirvana Scryer, but you don¡¯t have the slightest understanding of your own dao. All of it was born from an illusion, so how can it fight against me!? My dao has changed greatly through my experiences in life. The pain of parting rtives, the hatred from ughter, the bitterness of the death of a loved one, and wiping the resentment from my dead son. I became aware of the life and death domain and understood the world. Although I understand that things that should disappear, I walk against the heavens and refuse to be controlled by fate! This allowed me toplete my life and death domain!

    ¡°Then my domain changed and Iprehended the karma domain!

    ¡°And your domain was only a false glory. This glory has long perished with your ancestor and vanished with the copse of the Celestial Realm!! Yao Changdong, you are gravely mistaken!¡±

    Yao Changdong¡¯s body trembled once more and he cough out anotherrge mouthful of blood. There was no trace of blood on his face. He was like a dead man, and his eyes were filled with confusion.

    The shadow of the celestial outside the karma circle became even more blurry.

    Wang Lin shouted as his eyes revealed a strange light, ¡°Your Yao family wanting to kill me is karmic cause and your dao broken by my karma domain is karmic effect! Why hasn¡¯t your glory domain broken before my karma domain?¡±

    Yao Changdong¡¯s body trembled and the shadow of the celestial above him shatteredpletely. As it copsed, everything returned to normal and the stars appeared once more. To Yao Changdong, it was as if years had passed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s karma domain also dissipated. The remaining piece of talisman between his eyebrows had copsed in the battle of dao. Origin energy filled his body and he rushed out.

    At this moment, the butterfly next to him gently pped its wings. Yao Changdong¡¯s body copsed and even his bag of holding copsed under this destructive power.

    All traces of him were erased from the world.

    When Wang Lin¡¯s origin energy returned, his face turned pale and coughed out a mouthful of blood. A battle of dao was too dangerous, so he really didn¡¯t want to use it unless it was thest resort.

    One¡¯s dao was definitely not as fragile as he said. It was just that Yao Changdong¡¯s dao heart was unstable because he hadn¡¯t experienced enough life. He was like a sheltered flower that hadn¡¯t been tested by real wind and rain.

    Compared to him, the cultivators at the same cultivation level in the Alliance Star System were far stronger. After all, in the Alliance Star System, you had to rely on yourself!

    What about a teacher? They couldn¡¯t protect you at all. If you were a bit careless, you would die! It was thew of the jungle, and ughter was thew of the heavens! Aside from a few limited people, the cultivators of the Allheaven Star System couldn¡¯t even imagine the darkness of the Alliance Star System.

    If you ced them in the Alliance Star System, it would be hard for these people to survive! Unless their cultivation was powerful enough to ignore all rules.

    After taking a deep breath, Wang Lin withdrew his treasures and Ta Shan returned to his shadow. He dragged his frail body, but the killing intent in his eyes was even stronger.

    ¡°Yao family, if you want to kill me, you must pay the price!¡±

    Wang Lin took a step with a fierce and cold gaze. Ripples appeared under his feet as he merged with the world and disappeared without a trace.

    However, just as he disappeared, a ripple appeared nearby and a cold woman wearing white walked out. She was very beautiful and could be considered perfect. Her cold expression, while it would cause people to retreat, would also make their hearts beat faster.

    She frowned slightly and with a step she disappeared as she merged with the world and chased after Wang Lin!

    At this moment in the Eastern Domain on a blood red. There was a huge ancestral temple and a fierce ¡°Yao¡± was carved onto arge piece of wood.

    There was an old man sitting inside the temple. His eyebrows were bent and were scarlet red.

    Behind him were tokens. Each of them gave off rich origin energy. At this moment, one of the tokens at the bottom cracked and then split in half!

    The old man slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the shattered token and muttered, ¡°One finally died¡­ Wang Lin from the alliance Star System, I want to see how many you can kill! Don¡¯t disappoint this old man, the Blood God!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes gave of a gloomy gaze.

    He raised his right hand and with a point of his finger, white gas flew out from the token and entered his sleeves.

    ¡°Continue to kill¡­¡±

 Chapter 827 â€” Yao Bingyun

    <h4>Chapter 827 - Yao Bingyun</h4>

    Ripples appeared in a bright and starry area of the Allheaven Star System. Wang Lin¡¯s steps were staggered and his face was pale. The battle with Yao Changdong was too dangerous; had he been a bit careless, he would have died.

    ¡°Yao Changdong was worthy of being a real early stage Nirvana Scryer cultivator. The gap between us was really big! However, if I was at the Nirvana Scryer stage, killing him wouldn¡¯t have been difficult.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were fierce. He couldn¡¯t remain merged with the world for too long. Now that he had appeared, he quickly flew. After a few breath of time, he merged with the world again without hesitation.

    ¡°Right now I need to find a ce to recover. Once I¡¯ve recovered, I¡¯ll go give the Yao family more trouble!¡±

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s figure disappeared, ripples appeared and the cold beauty walked out. After she appeared, she frowned, looked at where Wang Lin disappeared, and softly said, ¡°Using Spatial Bending twice in a row; this Xu Mu¡¯s grasp of the world¡¯s origin energy is very strong!¡±

    If there was someone familiar with the Yao family here, they would recognize her. Her name was Yao Bingyun, and in the Eastern Domain she was considered one of the three phoenixes!

    Ice Phoenix Yao Bingyun. She could be considered top three in terms of cultivation level among the Yao family¡¯s third generation. Her expression was always cold; even when facing her own family members, she still spoke indifferently.

    Her talent was not great within the Yao family, but her pursuit of dao was beyond imagination. In order to pursue her own dao, after she reached the Ascendant stage, she began cultivating the celestial spell Soul Seal.

    This celestial spell sealed the origin soul¡¯s senses. Your eyes wouldn¡¯t be able to see, your mouth wouldn¡¯t be able to speak, your ears wouldn¡¯t be able to hear, and your nose wouldn¡¯t be able to smell. It was considered one of the three great forbidden spells of the Yao family. Very few people were able to remain calm enough themselves to cultivate it. The most important reason this was considered a forbidden spell was because if you were a bit careless while cultivating this spell, you would be trapped in the seal and die.

    Throughout the ages, many Yao family members died cultivating this spell, so gradually, fewer and fewer people cultivated it.

    Yao Bingyun remained in this state and went into closed door cultivation for 500 years on the Yao family¡¯s ice.

    After leaving closed door cultivation, she became even more cold, as if she was a piece of nevermelting ice. Wherever she went, she would bring a chill. Her life was dedicated to dao and her determination was unimaginable!

    Among the Yao family¡¯s third generation, only two people had grasped Spatial Bending. Yao Bingyun was one of them, and she had a deeper understanding than the other person!

    After withdrawing her gaze, she took a step forward and continued to chase with a cold expression.

    This chasested for 10 days. Wang Lin eventually realized that something was wrong and became even more cautious.

    During these 10 days, Yao Bingyun chased closely after him. Originally, given her temper, she wouldn¡¯t be involved in this family matter. If she had the time, she¡¯d rather spend it in closed door cultivation toprehend the heavens.

    However, the Yao family Ancestor, Blood God, had said something when he released the Heaven Order. Anyone who personally killed Xu Mu could use the entire force of the Yao family to do one thing!

    This was the root of why Yao Bingyun had decided to act!

    ¡°Sister¡­ I must save you¡­¡± Yao Bingyun bit her lower lip as she disappeared into the void and continued to chase.

    During these 10 days of time, the news of Xu Mu¡¯s appearance quickly spread, especially how several families had formed a team of 28 to intercept him. In the end, Xu Mu killed 26 people and only two had managed to escape.

    This incident set of a huge stir. Some of the people who had somewhat forgotten Xu Mu¡¯s name remembered all the rumors about Xu Mu in the Thunder Celestial Realm.

    What shocked everyone more was that among the 28 people, there were three Corporeal Yang, nine Illusory Yin, and 16 peak Ascendant cultivators. With this team, Xu Mu was still able to easily ughter them. Even among the two that managed to survive, when one of them returned, he immediately announced that his cultivation family and would not participate in the matter between Xu Mu and the Yao family!

    The other person was a Corporeal Yang cultivator. He was in an even a worse state and his origin soul was damaged. Once he returned, he immediately went into closed door cultivation and also announced he would not participate in this matter!

    This series of newspletely awakened the memories of Xu Mu from the minds of the cultivators of the Allheaven Star System!

    At almost the same time, the news of the Yao family¡¯s third generation Yao Changdong, an early stage Nirvana Scryer cultivator, being kill by Xu Mu was leaked. It set off a storm that swept the Allheaven Star System!

    Under the Yao family¡¯s Heaven Order, the person that was sent to kill was killed instead. Aside from shocking the cultivators, it made them remember the name ¡°Xu Mu¡± even more.

    Simrly, the Yao family responded very quickly. Many family members and the cultivation families they contacted quickly gathered toward the Western Domain.

    There was so many people that they formed a blockade that continued to tighten as they close in on the area.

    At this moment, Wang Lin was very cautious while he continued to merged with the world. He didn¡¯t do any long range moment in an attempt to lose the person who could also merge with the word that was chasing him.

    Although he had not seen the pursuer, the feeling of being chasing was extremely profound. Wang Lin decided to merge with the world and note up. Instead, he kept changing directions.

    As a result, they werepeting to see who had a deeper understanding. Whoever had a deeper understanding could remain merged with the world longer.

    If the other persones out first, Wang Lin will have the initiative and will not let them perceive his location.

    Wang Lin experienced being merged with the world for a long time when Master mespark took control of his body. Right now he clenched his teeth and was able to remain merged with the world.

    Time slowly passed. Although Yao Bingyun¡¯sprehension was profound, it couldn¡¯tpare with what Wang Lin had experienced. After the 16th day, she couldn¡¯t endure it any longer and appeared from the void.

    The moment she appeared, Wang Lin, who she had locked onto with her divine sense while merged with the world, disappeared.

    Yao Bingyun¡¯s expression was calm as her hand touched a bag and a small mirror immediately appeared. Her left hand formed a seal as if she was predicting something. After a short while, she merged with the world again.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared next to an abandoned cultivation between the border of the Western and Northern Domains. When he appeared, his face was without any color. After all, he had been seriously injured and then forced to run for a long time. In addition, he had to be merged with the world for a long period of time, thus making his injuries worse. At this moment, his eyes lit up, and after he determined that his pursuer had beenpletely left behind, he let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°The Yao family must have alreadyunched their n. From now on, every step will be difficult!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s body flickered as he charged toward the abandoned cultivation.

    There was no spiritual energying from the and there were ruins everywhere. It was obvious it had been countless years since the was in its prime.

    Wang Lin found a basin on this, and after sitting down, he pped his bag of holding. The soul g immediately flew out and turned into ck mist that filled the area. After cing down many restrictions, he closed his eyes. Behind him, Ta Shan walked out form his shadow and sat down beside him. Ta Shan¡¯s right arm was broken, his body was filled with scars, and he looked dispirited.

    Wang Lin knew that he was pressed for time. He had to quickly heal his injuries so he could remain at peak state. Only then would he be able to survive.

    While cultivating, Wang Lin raised his right hand and reached toward the ck mist. An Illusory Yin origin soul was immediately caught. Before the soul could beg for mercy, Wang Lin crushed it and devoured the origin energy.

    A momentter, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he grabbed another origin soul and devoured it.

    He operated the energy inside his body and continued to absorbed it. After six hours and four origin souls, a powerful wave of origin energy surged inside Wang Lin¡¯s body. He opened his eyes, which were filled with killing intent. Then his right hand reached out and many bags of holding appeared.

    These bags of holding belonged to the people he killed. Without thinking much, Wang Lin erased the divine sense on each of them and took out all the treasures. He crushed them all and fused the melted liquid into Ta Shan.

    There were all sorts of treasures within these bags. At this moment, they were all crushed by Wang Lin to repair Ta Shan¡¯s body.

    After two more days passed, Ta Shan¡¯s bones had recovered. Although he was still a bit weak, it was no longer a serious issue.

    Killing intent shed across Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he flew into the air. Ta Shan quickly followed and merged into Wang Lin¡¯s shadow.

    At the moment Wang Lin flew into the air, his right hand reached out. The ck mist quickly gathered and formed arge g in his hand. With a shake of his hand, Wang Lin put it back into his bag.

    Just at this moment, Yao Bingyun¡¯s charming figure appeared outside the Wang Lin was recovering on. Her face was cold as she took out a mirror and looked at it. The image inside the mirror was Wang Lin flying into the sky.

    His expression was cold as she lifted her hand and pressed down on the mirror with her finger. However, the mirror shattered before her finger could press down.

    A killing intent came out from the, and the center of it all was Wang Lin. He was like an unsheathed sword as he charged out from the. Balls of purple thunder surrounded Wang Lin and made him even faster.

    In the blink of an eye, he charged out from the and headed straight for Yao Bingyun

    Yao Bingyun¡¯s expression was still calm and she stared at the rapidly approaching Wang Lin. She lifted her hand and pointed with her finger. Blue ice crystals rapidly condensed on her finger.

    Yao Bingyun softly said, ¡°Ice Break!¡±

    With a point of her finger, a cold aura spread out like crazy. As crackling sounds echoed, the space began to freeze starting from Yao Bingyun¡¯s finger and quickly spread.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank, but he didn¡¯t retreat. All the thunder in his body spread out and collided with the encroaching ice.

 Chapter 828 â€” Master Demon

    <h4>Chapter 828 - Master Demon</h4>

    Boom, boom, boom¡­ A series of earth-shattering sounds echoed across the area. All of Wang Lin¡¯s balls of thunder copsed and the encroaching ice paused slightly.

    Just at this moment, there was a sh from Wang Lin¡¯s shadow as Ta Shan stepped out. He raised his unjuried left fist and didn¡¯t hesitate to punch the ice.

    At the same time, Wang Lin raised his right hand and Call the Wind quickly appeared. The ck wind formed and flew toward Yao Bingyun.

    Wang Lin was always ruthless toward his enemy, regardless of whether they were men or women!

    The ck wind swept the area, causing the ice to immediately copse and dissipate. Ta Shan¡¯s fist charged straight toward Yao Bingyun after the ice copsed.

    Yao Bingyun¡¯s expression was still cold without any change. The moment Ta Shan closed in, she opened her mouth quietly and said, ¡°Blood Copse!¡±

    Ta Shan suddenly trembled and arge amount of blood suddenly came out from his body to from a blood mist. He wasn¡¯t able to throw that punch at all before being pushed back by a powerful force. He quickly returned back into Wang Lin¡¯s shadow.

    In this instant, Wang Lin also felt a strange power condensing from all directions. This power caused all the blood in his body to flow more rapidly. It was as if his blood was going to boil and rush out of his body.

    Killing intent shed across his eyes and Wang Lin gripped his hand. The ck wind immediately condensed into a ck dragon. The ck dragon sted cold air at Yao Bingyun.

    Yao Bingyun¡¯s expression changed for the first time. She stared at the cold winding from the ck dragon and her hands quickly formed a seal.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin took a step backwards and merged with the world. His enemy could also merge with the world, so the battle tactic he used before had no effect on this woman.

    Wang Lin revealed a decisive gaze. He couldn¡¯t beat her, so he simply decided to quickly flee!

    Wang Lin took a step backwards and ripples appeared under his feet and he disappeared. Yao Bingyun wanted to chase, but the cold wind sted by the ck dragon was beyond her expectations. Even when she merged with the world, she wasn¡¯t able to avoid it.

    Yao Bingyun¡¯s face was filled with coldness as her hand formed a seal and a blue core immediately appeared before her. The core was very bright and its color was vibrant. The moment it appeared, it was met with the cold wind. After a series of crackling sounds, the cold wind disappeared. However, the blue core had dimmed as if it had lost its spirit.

    Yao Bingyun¡¯s expression turned gloomy and she grabbed the blue core. She stared at where Wang Lin disappeared and continued to chase.

    Ever since she began cultivating, she had never met someone so difficult to deal with. Even with her relentless pursuit, she still hadn¡¯t managed to prevent the other party from escaping. At this moment, Yao Bingyun had a cold expression. Her divine sense spread out while she was merged with the world to look for fluctuations.

    After Wang Lin merged with the world, he charged directly toward the Northern Domain. He had a big n!

    There was a river of stars between the Western and Northern domains. Once you passed through this area, you would enter the Northern domain. However, there were countless cultivators at the border to the Western Domain.

    At this moment, there was also arge amount of cultivators gathering in the Western Domain. Aside from the Yao family members, arge amount of people were brought by the Yao family. The cultivators from the Western Domain ounted for more than half of the cultivators here.

    These people were determined that Wang Lin would without a doubt die, so they were naturally not worried about Wang Lin¡¯s retaliation. They were all mobilized for Yao family¡¯s reward.

    In truth, there weren¡¯t many people from the Yao family.

    There were countless people blocking the area, and some people were constantly disrupting the origin energy in the area to prevent people from passing.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body appeared 5,000 kilometers away from the river of stars and he stared gloomily at the scene before him. Even from this far away, he could feel a powerful ripple. With this many cultivators disrupting the origin energy in the area, even if he merged with the world, he couldn¡¯t ensure that he could safely pass through.

    Once he was forced to appear mid way and was attacked by all the cultivators, Wang Lin knew he would die!

    ¡°Yao family!¡± Wang Lin clenched his teeth, then he turned around and disappeared.

    Just at this moment, a few divine senses quickly rushed over, and one of them didn¡¯t hesitate to disrupt the origin energy in the area. There were roars from the distance as arge amount of cultivators rushed over.

    The origin energy was disrupted, causing Wang Lin¡¯s body to appear 10,00 feet away. His expression became even more gloomy and he quickly escaped.

    ¡°Xu Mu is here!!¡±

    ¡°Xu Mu is here, kill!¡±

    ¡°Xu Mu, he is Xu Mu!¡±

    Shouts came from all directions and cultivators wearing all kinds of clothes charged toward him. What was ridiculous was that there was no one from the Yao family among them!

    The real Yao family members were in the back, coldly watching everything.

    It was hard to say who was more intelligent. From the Yao family¡¯s perspective, using rewards to exchange for the help of various cultivation families could save them a lot of energy. From the view of the cultivation families, it was the same. Since a lot of cultivation families had joined, then Xu Mu would without a doubt die. As long as they joined the fight, they would gain benefits, and if they killed Xu Mu, they would gain more benefits.

    Therefore, why not act?

    As Wang Lin continued to retreat, arge amount of ripples appeared under his feet. His gaze was cold as he swept the people chasing him and engraved their appearances in his mind.

    As the various spells and treasures of those cultivators closed in, Wang Lin disappeared as he merged with the world. Although there was a lot of disruption of origin energy in front of him, if Wang Lin retreated rather than move forward, there wouldn¡¯t be much interference.

    ¡°Yao family, if I don¡¯t get my revenge, I can¡¯t call myself a heaven-defying cultivator! There are also those cultivation families that are helping the Yao family. If it weren¡¯t for them being lured by the reward, the Yao family couldn¡¯t form an encirclement like this!¡± Wang Lin sneered as he disappeared.

    When the cultivators who rushed over saw Wang Lin¡¯s sneer, they felt a chill in their hearts. This powerful killing intent and expression only meant that Wang Lin was about to start a ughter!

    ¡°Since you all want to seal me, thene!¡± Wang Lin merged with the world and quickly retreated. At this moment, Yao Bingyun¡¯s aura quickly locked on to Wang Lin. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as he retreated. His figure appeared once more in the Western Domain, and there was a cultivation before him.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know its name, but after he appeared, he took a step forward and scanned it with his divine sense. There weren¡¯t any cultivators above the peak of thete stage of Ascendant on this.

    This was a clear sign! With how rich the spiritual energy of this cultivation was, it was impossible not to have an Illusory Yin Cultivator or above. These people must¡¯ve been participating in the group that was hunting him!

    In truth, Wang Lin¡¯s guess was extremely urate! At a time like this, ifrge amount of Illusory Yin cultivators were missing, this was the only answer!

    The killing intent in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even stronger as he rushed out. Whenever he encountered a cultivator at the Soul Transformation stage or above, he would flick his finger without hesitation.

    ¡°If you participate in the matter between me and the Yao family, then you must be wary of my revenge! If I don¡¯t force these families away, then only more of them will participate in this matter.

    ¡°The only way to deal with this matter is to shock them! And the best way to shock them is to ughter theirs!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. He was not a kind person, and at this moment, he was trapped in the Western Domain by the Yao family and these cultivators. If he didn¡¯t be more merciless, then once they closed in, all he would be able to do was wait for his death!

    Moreover, what made Wang Lin more anxious was the Yao family¡¯s and the other families¡¯ true experts. Even one cultivator that had stepped into the Nirvana Scryer stage would be difficult for Wang Lin to resist!

    The reason why Dong Lin was so famous and why people¡¯s minds would tremble whenever its name was mentioned was because whenever the descendants of that generation appeared, anyone that provoked that person would have their ughtered!

    Only by making them pay the price of blood would they all remember!

    Wang Lin originally didn¡¯t want to do this, but right now he was forced to do this. Only by doing this could he make all the cultivation families that participated due to the reward retreat!

    There were no cries. Wang Lin moved across the like a whirlwind that took away lives. After less then the time it took for half an incense stick to burn, he merged with the world and disappeared.

    He left this cultivation with only rivers of blood and not a single cultivator above the Soul Transformation stage remained! As for mortals, Wang Lin didn¡¯t hurt even one of them. Wang Lin also knew that the people below the Soul Transformation stage couldn¡¯t participate in this matter, so he didn¡¯t act against them.

    Before he left, he raised his hand and pressed down on the ground. After a violent rumble, tworge words appeared on the ground!

    ¡°Xu Mu!¡±

    After Wang Lin left, ripples immediately appeared and Yao Bingyun walked out. When she saw the cultivation, her expression became extremely gloomy. Then killing intent shed across her eyes and she continued to chase.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot when he appeared in different ces throughout the Western Domain. Everytime he appeared, there would be a next to him. If all of the Illusory Yin cultivators were there, he would turn around and leave.

    However, if there were no Illusory Yin cultivators on the, it meant they were involved in his pursuit, so a bloodbath would unfold on the!

    ¡°You all forced me! You all chasing to kill me for no reason other than the Yao family¡¯s reward is the karmic cause, me ughtering your is the karmic effect!¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t like to kill, but now he was being forced to and he had no other choice!

    In the short span of 30 days, a bloody storm swept across the Western Domain. News that angered all of the cultivators but also frightened them at the same time spread out.

    Dozens of cultivations had all Soul Transformation and above cultivators ughtered. The only thing left was the two words ¡°Xu Mu¡± deeply engraved on the ground.

    This was naked revenge! This was aplete revenge against the families involved! This kind of behavior was on the demonic path. ¡°Master Demon.¡± No one knew who said it first, but this title was ced on Wang Lin!

    ¡°You must pay a price to participate in the matter between me and the Yao family!¡±

 Chapter 829 â€” Nine Deaths Perish Formation

    <h4>Chapter 829 - Nine Deaths Perish Formation</h4>

    This naked revenge quickly escted. It was like a bolt of thunder that struck the cultivators hunting Wang Lin and made their minds tremble.

    The fact that Wang Lin didn¡¯t kill Soul Transformation or below cultivators meant that Wang Lin was still leaving them a way out. However, the bloody meaning behind this action was self-evident.

    ¡°If they continue to participate in this matter, then those below the Soul Transformation stage will be killed!¡±

    Countless angry storms immediately erupted. The cultivators whose families were ughtered seem to have gone crazy. They didn¡¯t retreat and vowed to seek revenge on Xu Mu!

    However, even more cultivation families became hesitant, especially the cultivation families from the Western Domain. It wasn¡¯t certain who had taken the lead, but soon they all quietly left and returned to their cultivations. Suddenly, the blockade in the Western domain suddenly thinned down. Numerous cultivation families evaluated Wang Lin¡¯s bloody revenge, and after a long time, they slowly retreated.

    After all, making their juniors face death just for some benefits from the Yao family was beyond their bottom line. More importantly, Wang Lin¡¯s actions caused these cultivators whose core interests were their families feel a chill in their hearts.

    They could feel the madness from Wang Lin. If they continued, they weren¡¯t sure what he would do.

    Aside from the families of the Western Domain, the families of the other domains began to hesitate, but not many left. After all, their families were not in the Western Domain. To them, this Xu Mu would certainly die and he was merely struggling before his death.

    No matter how much he struggled, he was still in the Western Domain. Since he couldn¡¯t leave, there was no need to speak of revenge.

    Although this was the case, Wang Lin could clearly feel that the pressure of the blockade in the Western Domain had lessened. However, during this period of time, he could also feel that the woman who could merge with the world was getting closer and closer. There were a few times where she almost caught up.

    Wang Lin frowned hard. The other party¡¯s pursuit was far too close. The space in the Western Domain that Wang Lin could move in also rapidly shrank. If he couldn¡¯t find a way to charge out, he would be put in a dangerous spot!

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared among the stars and he frowned. The killing intent that had condensed over these days was very strong. It was almost as if it could turn corporeal.

    ¡°That woman chasing me is at least at the mid stage of Nirvana Scryer. I can¡¯t kill her with my own power, so it is a bit troublesome!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he disappeared.

    Just as he disappeared, Yao Bingyun stepped out from the void. Her face was filled with killing intent, and after looking into the distance, she coldly said, ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡±

    She took a step and merged with the world to chase after Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin merged with the world with the intent to lose Yao Bingyun. With her chasing him, he couldn¡¯t leave at all.

    By staying merged with the world until it hurt himself, Wang Lin finally managed to make Yao Bingyun lose track of him. However, this took three days!

    During these three days, the blockade formed by the cultivators in the Western Domain had shrunken a lot, like a circle that was constantly shrinking!

    A powerful killing intent had gathered within the blockade. This killing intent was so powerful that it caused the dust in space to be blown back.

    After temporarily shaking off Yao Bingyun¡¯s pursuit, Wang Lin appeared next to an abandoned without any signs of life.

    After taking a closer look at the, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly and he muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll use this one!¡±

    Wang Lin knew that he was pressed for time. Aside from being able to merge with the world, the woman chasing him also had a method of prediction to be able to find his location.

    As a result, he had to work fast in the short period of time he had managed to get. Wang Lin¡¯s hands quickly formed seals and countless restrictions flew toward this abandoned.

    These restrictions immediately disappeared when theynded on the. Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop. He continued to circle the and ce down restrictions.

    One hourter, his expression was a bit pale. With one step, he arrived on the. It was filled with ruins, the earth was cracked, and all the seas had dried up.

    After Wang Linnded, he pped his bag of holding and the soul g appeared. With a shake of his hand, the soul g turned into a ck mist that spread out around the. Inside the ck mist was the Blood Ancestor, who had his eyes closed. There were countless seals around him and he was surrounded by the countless souls within the soul g.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to reach out and take an Illusory Yin origin soul. After crushing it, his left hand created a restriction.

    The Illusory Yin origin soul trembled and revealed a terrifying cold gaze. Wang Lin threw the origin soul and it disappeared into the.

    Wang Lin was breathing hard. Before Li Yuan left, he taught Wang Lin all of the Annihtion restrictions. Although he didn¡¯t have the inheritance and thus can¡¯t use a lot of them and their power wascking, there were still some that he could use!

    The Nine Deaths Perish Formation was one of them! It was also called one of the three great forbidden restrictions by Li Yuan.

    This formation didn¡¯t require the restriction heart, it required arge amount of origin souls. Although Li Yuan could use this formation, the requirements were too strict, so he had never actually ced one down before.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was a bit pale, but he didn¡¯t stop; he continued to grab origins souls. He didn¡¯t have many Illusory Yin origin souls, as most of them were devoured by him. He decided to use Ascendant origin soul instead. He continued to ce restrictions on them and threw them into the.

    Several hourster, Wang Lin¡¯s face was even more pale. His eyes lit up and he stared at the Blood Ancestor¡¯s origin soul. After hesitating a little, his eyes revealed a decisive gaze. He grabbed the Blood Ancestor¡¯s origin soul and ced a restriction between the eyebrows. However, he didn¡¯t throw it into the and let it remain inside the ck mist.

    After taking a deep breath, Wang Lin directly sank into the depths of the. He withdrew all his aura, leaving none of it leaking, and even used the restriction Li Yuan taught him to hide himself.

    This hiding restriction was very mysterious. When Li Yuan used it, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t detect him at all. However, it wasn¡¯t perfect if one didn¡¯t have the the restriction heart. In that case, there was still a chance of being detected by others.

    This was why Wang Lin didn¡¯t use this when he was surrounded.

    He sank into the depths of the and sat down. Killing intent sh across his eyes and he muttered, ¡°Yao family and those cultivation families chasing after me, I have prepared a gift for you all. This is merely the prelude!¡±

    As he sneered, Wang Lin closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t reveal even a hint of his aura; it was as if he had merged with the cultivation.

    Time gradually passed. Three dayster, the blockade in the Western Domain continued to shrink. On this day, the first wave of cultivators arrived at the Wang Lin was hiding in.

    There was a woman in front of all those cultivators, she was Yao Bingyun. Her expression was cold as her right hand formed a seal as if she was predicting something. Her gaze fell on the Wang Lin was hiding in, then her eyes lit up and coldly said, ¡°Xu Mu is here!¡±

    Behind Yao Bingyun were two members of the Yao family, one man and woman. They had rxed expression and the man smiled. ¡°This person must have realized that he couldn¡¯t hide anymore and ced some kind of formation here!¡±

    As the young man spoke, he took a step forward and charged toward the. Yao Bingyun frowned slightly and followed after him. The cultivation families that were with them also headed toward the.

    However, everyone, including the young man, stopped outside the. No one truly entered the.

    The young man smiled and loudly said, ¡°Fellow Cultivators, please help my Yao family destroy the so that no matter what trap he set up, he will be destroyed along with the!¡±

    The surrounding cultivators all agreed, and without hesitation, they quickly began attacking the.

    In an instant, all sorts of origin energy spells fell down on the abandoned. Loud rumbles echoed across the stars andrge pieces of the fell off, making it seem as if it was going to copse.

    Yao Bingyun frowned. She had pursued Wang Lin for a long time now, so she knew how astute he was. He would definitely not leave such a big opening!

    As therge amount of cultivators attacked, arge amount of gravel spread out and began to spread. Large cracks appeared on the like deep gorges. When the young man from the Yao family began using celestial spells, the¡¯s copse intensified.

    Dense fluctuations spread out and gradually, arge amount of sword energy came from the distance as another wave of cultivators arrived. When they saw what was happening, they began attacking the broken without asking any questions.

    Yao Bingyun frowned even harder. She felt like something was wrong but couldn¡¯t think of a reason.

    The countless spells caused the to continue to copse and arge amount of gravel to spread out. This caused almost the entire area to be surrounded by gravel.

    In the end, there was an earth-shattering explosion and a powerful ripple spread out. This hadpletely copsed!

    This copse was filled with destructive aura that could kill everything within it in an instant.

    Large amounts of gravel had spread out from the impact and the copse of the caused the surrounding origin energy to distort. An aura of death rippled across the area.

    At this moment, as the loud sound spread out, more rays of light flew in from the distance. Another group of cultivators had arrived!

    The feeling of uneasiness in Yao Bingyun¡¯s heart became even stronger. She suddenly looked around and saw the pieces of gravel spread out within a 100,000 feet radius. It was as if this gravel had surrounded the cultivators.

    ¡°Something is wrong!¡± Yao Bingyun¡¯s eyes narrowed and was about to warn them.

    However, just at this moment, a ray of purple lightning suddenly appeared on one gravel furthest away. Once it appeared, it quickly connected with another piece of gravel.

    This didn¡¯t end. In an instant, there were shes of lightninging from all the gravel. In and instant, all of the gravel within 100,000 feet was connected by lightning.

    As crackling sounds echoed, it formed a lightning cage within the 100,000 feet area.

    All of this happened in an instant; it was iprehensibly fast. By the time the cultivators realized it, it had already formed!

    At the same time, one of the fragments gave off the fluctuations of an Illusory Yin cultivator before it suddenly copsed.

    It created an explosion as powerful as an Illusory Yin cultivator exploding. The impact seriously injured everyone under the Illusory Yin stage. Two people instantly cough out blood and their eyes dimmed.

    The explosion of this fragment was like a signal, as other fragments exploded one by one. In the end, the power of all the fragments exploding rampaged within the area.

    Angry roars and shouts echoed within the area. The cultivators trapped inside used various spells to resist this storm while trying to rush out.

    However, the power of the explosions seemed to have fused together and be extremely strong. As it spread, if a cultivator died, their origin soul wouldn¡¯t be able to escape at all. Their origin soul would be absorbed by the storm and would then be forced to explode, bing part of this force.

    However, there were many Illusory Yin and Corporeal Yang cultivators among the people chasing Wang Lin. After the initialmotion, they grouped together. The counter-attack they formed was powerful beyond belief.

    With Yao Bingyun taking the lead, whenever she attacked, arge amount of the destructive force from the formation would copse. It was as if the storm that was contracting and devouring everything inside was unable to devour more. Instead, it was being pushed outward by the retaliation of the cultivators.

    For a while, thunderous rumbles filled the area. At this moment, a ck mist silently spread and a burst of mournful cries came from within it. The Blood Ancestor¡¯s origin soul slowly condensed within.

    At the moment the Blood Ancestor¡¯s origin soul condensed, an extremely cold voice said, ¡°Explode!¡±

    This voice came from the only gravel that hadn¡¯t copsed. The moment this voice appeared, the Blood Ancestor¡¯s origin soul emitted a powerful blood-colored light before it copsed. A ripple spread like crazy after the origin soul copsed.

    Every cultivator that was touched by this ripple was immediately killed unless their cultivation was extremely powerful.

    The eyes of an Illusory Yin cultivator from a family from the Northern Domain were filled with terror. He was extremely close to the Blood Ancestor, and as soon as the Blood Ancestor copsed, the ripples hit him. He let out a miserable groan before his body copsed. Even his origin soul wasn¡¯t able to escape and dissipated.

    Another cultivator from the Southern Domain was about to rush out, but his body immediately stiffened as the ripple touched him. His body immediately exploded into a mist of blood.

    In an instant, there were countless casualties within the 100,000 feet area. Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared outside the 100,000 feet area. His hand reached out and the ck mist condensed back into the soul g and he put it back inside his bag.

    Then his figure flickered and charged forward. Just as he was about to disappear, Yao Bingyun suddenly closed in and her two fingers mercilessly pressed down!

    Her phoenix eyes were filled with killing intent and looked extremely vicious! She been had prepared for this for a long time; she was waiting for the moment Wang Lin appeared!

    She was confident that this finger could absolutely take Xu Mu¡¯s life. This finger contained the celestial spell Soul Perishing Seal. It was specialized in damaging the origin soul!

    ¡°A mere Corporeal Yang cultivator has no chance of survival in the face of the Soul Perishing Seal!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and he was forced out 1,000 feet away. He coughed out arge mouthful of blood and his face turned deathly pale. However, he didn¡¯t pause at all; he stepped back into the void and fled far away.

    ¡°He isn¡¯t dead!¡± Yao Bingyun was startled and her eyes shined brightly. She rushed forward and chased once more.

    The copsed of the Blood Ancestor¡¯s origin soul caused arge number of the cultivators that were chasing Wang Lin to die. No one had expected that Xu Mu would have this ace!

    There were several Yao family members within that 100,000 feet radius. They weren¡¯t able to escape and died within the explosion.

    As the ripples dissipated, the 100,000 feet area was filled with blood. This time simply too many people had died. However, this was only a small portion of the people hunting Wang Lin. Rays of light came in from the distance and gradually all the cultivators chasing Wang Lin gathered here. The ughter here caused their minds to tremble, but their intent to kill Wang Lin became even stronger!

    ¡°We can¡¯t let this Xu Mu escape. Otherwise, once he retaliates, it will be a catastrophe!¡±

    ¡°Right now it is no longer a battle between Xu Mu and the Yao family but a battle to exterminate this demon. Only by killing Master Demon Xu Mu can we be at peace!¡±

    ¡°Chase!¡±

    These cultivators that cameter directly rushed out after Wang Lin. The Yao family members¡¯ eyes were blood red as they chased after Wang Lin.

    Countless cultivators had died to thisrge formation, so the name Xu Mu spread like crazy within the Allheaven Star System. Even some old monsters put their gazes on the dispute between the Yao family and Xu Mu.

    While resisting countless cultivation families and the Yao family with his own strength, not only did he not die, but he killed several people and gained the title of Master Demon. Then he used a formation and killed countless cultivators, shaking the minds of his pursuers!

    He even frightened cultivation families enough to make them withdraw from the pursuit. This caused Xu Mu to be a new star within the Allheaven Star System!

    Word of the battles between Xu Mu and the Yao family were spread out by certain people and became known to all the cultivators in the Allheaven Star System.

    The name ¡°Xu Mu¡± became even more famous!

    In the Thunder Celestial Temple at the top of the Cloud Pagoda, Qing Shui was cultivating with his eyes closed. He opened his eyes, looked into the distance, and muttered, ¡°This child has a style simr to me in my youth, very good!¡±

 Chapter 830 â€” Big Plan

    <h4>Chapter 830 - Big n</h4>

    The hunt didn¡¯t stop, and it became even more intense. Countless cultivators flew like meteors as they chased after Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure reappeared in the void. He staggered when he appeared and coughed out another mouthful of blood with a pale expression. His eyes were gloomy and his killing intent was even stronger.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t have the Ancient God Leather Armor, I would have died!¡± Wang Lin rushed out several dozen feet before he merged with the world and quickly fled.

    There was no longer any blockade ahead, so the origin energy in the area with calm. However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t directly escape from pursuers behind him. Wang Lin knew that as long as that woman was hunting him, the other side would eventually catch up.

    Moreover, even without that woman, Wang Lin still wouldn¡¯t choose to escape so far that the cultivators couldn¡¯t catch up to him. Wang Lin adhered by a simple principle: if others don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend them. If they offend me, I¡¯ll kill them!

    The cultivators hunting him had already ignited his anger. How could he let them go so easily?

    ¡°If you want to kill me, you must pay a price!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were extremely cold. His body flickered and he merged with the world.

    Countless cultivators hunting Wang Lin rushed past the boundary between the Western and Northern Domains. They used various spells to speed themselves up while pursuing Wang Lin. The killing intent they gave off was like an unsheathed sword that was closing in on Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared in the Northern Domain. This was the first ce he appeared when he came from the Alliance Star System. His mood didn¡¯t fluctuate at all and his divine sense spread out, searching for something.

    A momentter, Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed and a ripple appeared behind him. Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to take a step forward and disappear. The moment Yao Bingyun appeared, Wang Lin disappeared.

    Yao Bingyun¡¯s face was filled with killing intent. She let out a cold snort and continued chasing.

    It didn¡¯t take long before rays of light flew by. They were the cultivators and Yao family members hunting Wang Lin.

    Along the way, Wang Lin didn¡¯t move too far, because he was waiting for these cultivators. His heart was filled with killing intent. He wasn¡¯t going to let any of them go and he wanted to catch them all at once! This was especially true for the cold woman who could also merge with the world.

    Only then would he have some time to rest. Otherwise, with these people pursuing him, he wouldn¡¯t even have time to rest.

    Wang Lin had also decided that he wasn¡¯t going to let the families of these cultivators go. He had already warned them, but they were still determined to kill him. Since that was the case, they had to be willing to pay the price!

    As his powerful killing intent brewed, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even colder.

    In the Northern Domain, Wang Lin began appearing much more than before. Every time he appeared, he would begin searching.

    However, he would immediately withdrew his divine sense as he couldn¡¯t waste any time before he merged with the world again. If he was a bit slow, that woman would catch up.

    As a result, his speed slowed down by a lot. The pursuing cultivators gradually flew across the Northern Domain. However, the cultivators from the Northern Domain began to hesitate. Some of them had even chosen to quit.

    Seeing thes that were ughtered in the Western Domain had shocked them. However, although it was shocking, it didn¡¯t affect them at the time. But at this moment, if that Xu Mu were to go crazy here, the consequence would be unimaginable.

    With this in mind, the cultivation family members from the Northern Domain stayed in the back and slowly left. However, there were still people that naively hunted Wang Lin even though their families were in the Northern Domain.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared in the center of the Northern Domain close to the five mains. He was very familiar with this area, especially Ran Yun where he lived for almost 100 years.

    Even though he had returned here, he had no time to feel mncholy. His divine sense spread out and his eyes immediately lit up, revealing a look of excitement.

    ¡°Found it! It was still in the Northern Domain!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body flickered and he charged toward the five mains.

    In the Northern Domain, an extra thing had appeared next to the five mains. Many cultivators saw this as a huge, oval lifeform. It had countless tentacles extending from its body and was extremely terrifying.

    Fortunately, it didn¡¯t injury anyone. When it arrived next to the five mains, its body contracted and turned into a. In the years that passed, countless debris in space were attracted and a thinyer of earth had formed over the surface. Looking from a distance, it was no different from a cultivation.

    However, the cultivators from the Northern Domain knew that this wasn¡¯t a cultivation and that it shouldn¡¯t be provoked. Even when they passed by, they would go far around it and didn¡¯t dare to step onto the.

    A dense, ck fog gradually surrounded the and gave off a cold aura. In the past several years, this had basically be a forbidden zone in the Northern Domain!

    It was the Moongazer Serpent from back then!

    On this day, Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared outside the formed by the Moongazer Serpent. He looked at the Moongazer Serpent with a cautious gaze, but he didn¡¯t hesitate to charge into the fog.

    When he entered the fog surrounding the Moongazer Serpent, Yao Bingyun appeared. She stared at the fog around the Moongazer Serpent and frowned.

    ¡°He lured everyone this whole way, so he must be up to something!¡± Yao Bingyun¡¯s eyes lit up as if her gaze could prate the fog and see inside.

    Just at this moment, rays of light came in from the distance. The cultivators and the Yao family members hunting Wang Lin arrived. The cultivators from the Northern Domain already had a bad feeling. When they saw the formed by the Moongazer Serpent, their expressions became gloomy.

    ¡°This thing isn¡¯t a cultivation but a strange beast! I personally saw this beast turn into a!¡±

    ¡°Although this thing has no offensive capabilities, it is still not anything good. Could that Xu Mu have lured us here to use that thing to kill us?¡±

    Yao Bingyun didn¡¯t act rashly but cautiously observed.

    At this moment, Wang Lin directly pierced through the ck fog and arrived above the Moongazer Serpent. The ground was filled with cracks and the tentacles swayed side to side. It was as if not much had changed since then.

    Wang Lin revealed a sneer and he rushed into the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s body. He followed the path he took before and headed to where the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s bone was.

    ¡°Come and attack me. As long as you all anger the Moongazer Serpent, then everything will be resolved!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a grim light.

 Chapter 831 â€” Moongazer Serpent

    <h4>Chapter 831 - Moongazer Serpent</h4>

    As soon as the Yao family and the other cultivation families began hunting Wang Lin, he had the idea of borrowing the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s power. The Moongazer Serpent was very strong and had left a deep impression in Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    If the Moongazer Serpent became angry, what were the Yao family and other cultivation families worth?

    Wang Lin was moving extremely fast, not caring about whether he would awaken the Moongazer at all. He charged straight for where the bone was.

    It didn¡¯t take long before he arrived within the depths and saw the half of the bone that came back here. Wang Lin originally wanted to take the whole thing but was forced to give up half of it.

    His eyes lit up and muttered, ¡°Back then, Greed¡¯s treasuredrge furnace was devoured by this Moongazer Serpent¡­¡±

    Thinking about therge furnace, Wang Lin¡¯s heart pounded. After thinking about it, he was 80% confident that it was the treasure Ancient God Tu Si refined but casually threw away because he wasn¡¯t satisfied with it.

    If it was any other time, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t think about therge furnace. After all, the Moongazer Serpent was simply too terrifying. Once it awakened, it would cause a catastrophe.

    However, right now there were many cultivators outside to help vent the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s anger, so Wang Lin clenched his teeth and made a choice.

    His body flickered and continued moving through the Moongazer Serpent, but he had his divine sense spread out. Wang Lin knew that the inside of the Moongazer Serpent wasn¡¯t safe and was filled with small Moongazer Serpents. When he tried to pry the bone before, he ran into a small Moongazer Serpent and it took a lot of effort to escape it.

    At this moment, countless cultivators surrounded the. These cultivators were well aware of how ruthless Xu Mu was. This was engraved in their bones throughout their pursuit.

    If they were a bit careless, they would die. When they saw Wang Lin enter the, the first thing they thought was that something was strange about this ce.

    In addition, with the discussion from the cultivators from the Northern Domain, everyone knew that this was a mysterious beast!

    One of the middle-aged men from the Yao family sneered as he stared at the Moongazer Serpent with disdain. ¡°Even if this is a beast, so what! Not only does it have no offensive capabilities, even if it does, we can kill it if we all attack together!¡±

    There were many fierce beasts recorded in the Yao family¡¯s records. Some of them were even more fierce than this one, but in the end they still died under thebined attack of celestials.

    And there was no record of this beast in the family¡¯s records. That meant that this beast was not a threat; otherwise, it would¡¯ve been in the records inherited by the family.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t difficult to kill this beast!¡± Yao Yunhai withdrew his gaze. He was a third generation Yao family member. Although his cultivation level wasn¡¯t high, only peak Corporeal Yang, he was extremely proud. In his eyes, the Moongazer Serpent wasn¡¯t worthy.

    Yao Bingyun stared at the ck fog formed by the Moongazer Serpent. Her eyes lit up and she charged directly at the ck fog. Her movement acted as the lead. After she charged in, those who had powerful cultivation all charged into the ck fog alongside her.

    Yao Yunhai was one of them. He stood on the flying sword under him and flew into the ck fog.

    More and more cultivators gradually charged into the ck fog. Aside from a few people, everyone¡¯s eyes shined brightly. They spread out their divine senses inside the ck fog, and after finding no danger, they charged through. When they broke through the ck fog, what appeared before them were the countless swaying tentacles.

    This scene caused the people who charged in to be startled. However, everyone soon scattered to search for traces of Wang Lin. Some of them even entered the depths of the to look for Wang Lin.

    Yao Bingyunnded on the ground with a step and sank into the ground. The moment she sank in, she had a bad feeling. Everything around her felt extremely strange.

    This feeling became stronger and stronger the deeper she went.

    ¡°What kind of beast is this¡­¡±

    Yao Bingyun wasn¡¯t the only person who sank into the ground, Yao Yunhai also went underground. He rampaged through without a care as he headed straight down, and there were a few cultivators following him.

    Not all of the cultivators entered the formed by the Moongazer Serpent. There were still arge amount of cultivators outside, surrounding the. Among them were Yao family members who looked at the with glowing eyes.

    With so many cultivators entering the, it caused a ripple to appear on the. This ripple was very weak; if one wasn¡¯t paying attention, it would be hard to notice it. Even people inside wouldn¡¯t be able to clearly feel it; they would feel that the pressure suddenly increased a bit.

    However, this ripple caused Wang Lin, who was moving through the Moongazer Serpent, to suddenly stop. Wang Lin revealed a grim smile and muttered, ¡°There are signs of awakening! This Moongazer Serpent has not been sleeping for long, so with a little stimtion, it will awaken¡­ Let me help you awaken faster!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as he charged forward toward the top of the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s bone. This was a sensitive spot for the Moongazer Serpent. Back then, he did everything he could to prevent the Moongazer Serpent from awakening, but now the situation was different.

    As he moved, his expression changed. He looked up and killing intent filled his eyes, then he charged up.

    Yao Yunhai had an arrogant expression as his divine sense rampaged around the area while he charged down. However, at this moment, a chilly aura suddenly appeared, causing his expression to change. He immediately stopped and the few cultivators following him quickly caught up.

    A cracks suddenly appeared behind those cultivators and a chilly aura came out from within. A 1,000-foot-long Moongazer Serpent charged out like a ray of lightning. Therge amount of tentacles moving around its body was quite shocking.

    This Moongazer Serpent was too fast. When it charged out, it devoured one cultivator before anyone had time to respond, then its body smashed into another. That cultivator coughed out blood and his eyes were filled with terror. He disregard his body and his origin soul flew into the earth.

    This happened too fast and urred in only an instant. Yao Yunhai¡¯s pupils shrank and all the hair on his body stood up. He retreated without hesitation and both of his hands formed a seal and he was about to cast a spell. However, while his attention waspletely focused on the Moongazer Serpent before him, Wang Lin appeared from the earth behind him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s fingersnded directly on Yao Yunhai¡¯s back.

    When Yao Yunhai noticed, it was already toote. He decisively gave up on his body and was about to escape with his origin soul. However, Wang Lin had already prepared for this. At this moment, his right hand was filled with origin energy and he reached out.

    Just as Yao Yunhai was about to resist, the Karma Whipshed out, causing Yao Yunhai to let out a miserbe groan. Wang Lin didn¡¯t waste any time. He kicked Yao Yunhai¡¯s body, sending arge amount of origin energy inside.

    Yao Yunhai¡¯s body exploded into a blood mist and created an origin energy shock wave that knocked the Moongazer Serpent back a little. Then Wang Lin borrowed this force and disappeared.

 Chapter 832 â€” Moongazer Serpentâ€™s Joy

    <h4>Chapter 832 - Moongazer Serpent¡¯s Joy</h4>

    After grabbing Yao Yunhai¡¯s origin soul, Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to put it inside the soul g in his bag. He didn¡¯t stop at all and disappeared in a sh.

    The 1,000-foot-long Moongazer Serpent charged out from behind him and a cold aura filled the area. After searching for a while, it opened its mouth and sucked in all of Wang Lin¡¯s remaining aura. All of the tentacles on its body wrapped around itself as if it was enjoying itself.

    However, a momentter, this Moongazer Serpent closed its mouth, twisted its body, and disappeared into the earth.

    In the distance, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light and he headed toward the tip of the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s bone. He was very cautious along the way. Whenever he noticed something was off, he would quickly change directions and hide himself.

    Wang Lin pondered, ¡°Although the inside of the Moongazer Serpent is dangerous, with my understanding and as long as I¡¯m careful, there should be no danger! Compared to outside, this ce is much safer.¡±

    ¡°Since that is the case, why don¡¯t I stay hidden inside the Moongazer Serpent? That way, if the Yao family wants to kill me, they must first face the Moongazer Serpent!¡± Wang Lin revealed a cold smile as he quickly charged ahead.

    The Moongazer Serpent was too big. It was also impossible to teleport inside it, and adding on the fact he had to be careful, even though Wang Lin¡¯s speed was fast, it was still a bit slow.

    As he moved, his expression suddenly changed and he dodged to the side without hesitation. Just as he dodged, a blue ice crystal flew past where Wang Lin was like lightning.

    When it passed by, it almost touched Wang Lin¡¯s body. Wang Lin could clearly feel the cold energy within the ice crystal. That cold energy somehow drilled into his body and made Wang Lin¡¯s body feel stiff.

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± A voice slowly echoed as a 100 foot gap opened in the earth and Yao Bingyun walked out.

    Her eyes were filled with killing intent as she stared coldly at Wang Lin and coldly said, ¡°You massacred innocent cultivators across the Western Domain. Today, I, Yao Bingyun, will take your life!¡±

    Wang Lin quickly retreated and gathered origin energy in his hands. He hit his body a few times and dissolved all the cold energy inside him. At the same time, he spat out a mouthful of essence origin energy. The essence origin energy turned into a sword and shot straight toward Yao Bingyun.

    Yao Bingyun¡¯s expression was cold as her right hand formed a seal and pointed forward. A ray of blue light appeared and gathered at her fingertip. Then everything before her froze in a sh and the ice continued to spread.

    Even the essence origin energy spat out by Wang Lin was mercilessly frozen after flying for few dozen feet.

    Seeing the ice closing in, Wang Lin¡¯s expression became gloomy and he didn¡¯t hesitate to retreat. He knew that this person was too strong and he had no chance at winning.

    Killing intent shed across Yao Bingyun¡¯s eyes and her hand touched the ice before her. Her body disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Ice escape!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank and he felt a strong sense of danger. He opened his mouth and spat out the Celestial Sealing Stamp without any hesitation to block for him.

    The moment the Celestial Sealing Stamp appeared, Yao Bingyun appeared before Wang Lin after moving through the ice and her finger pressed down.

    Yao Bingyun¡¯s finger used all her power. As she pointed down, a blood rune appeared and spread across the Celestial Sealing Stamp form her finger.

    ¡°Ten Cycle Soul Damage Seal!¡± Yao Bingyun¡¯s hand lifted and quickly formed seals. Nine seals quickly caused nine blood red runes to appear. They all fell on the Celestial Sealing Stamp one after the other.

    These blood red runes were very strange. They ignored the existence of the Celestial Sealing Stamp and charged through toward Wang Lin. Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy as he shouted, ¡°Seal!¡±

    With one word, the hundreds of thousands of gold runes appeared, forming seals. Among them were two with very powerful auras. The golden runes continued to weaken the power of the Ten Cycle Soul Damage Seal.

    However, the Ten Cycle Soul Damage Seal was too strong and almost instantly prated the seals. Although it had been reduced from ten cycles to four cycles, itnded on Wang Lin¡¯s chest like lightning.

    It pierced through his body and split into four rays of red light that charged toward his origin soul.

    Popping sound came from inside Wang Lin¡¯s body. His face turned pale, but his eyes were filled with monstrous killing intent. He retreated with the Celestial Sealing Stamp.

    In an instant, he retreated very far.

    ¡°Still not dead!¡± Yao Bingyun¡¯s phoenix eyes shined brightly. This Xu Mu was extremely strange. If he had escapedst time death due to luck, then it was barely exined. However, this time she had used her full power and still wasn¡¯t able to kill a Corporeal Yang cultivator. This made her eyes narrow.

    ¡°He must have a celestial treasure that protects the origin soul!¡± Yao Bingyun sneered as she stepped forward. The ice behind her continued to spread behind her toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul was shaken as he stared at the pursuing Yao Bingyun with killing intent. He lifted his right hand and chopped down.

    Heavenly Chop suddenly appeared, but it wasn¡¯t targeted at Yao Bingyun but theyer of mud to the side. The mud copsed with a bang.

    ¡°The Moongazer Serpent likes silence and hates noise!¡± Wang Lin knew the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s habits, so he continued to bombard theyers of mud next to him.

    Yao Bingyun¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of ridicule. If it was outside, she wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up. After all, in term of their abilities to use Spatial Bend, she admired this Xu Mu greatly.

    However, in here it was impossible to teleport and impossible to merge with the world. If she wanted to catch up, it would be too easy. A blue light appeared under her feet and in a sh she moved. Although it wasn¡¯t teleportation, her speed was just as fast and she immediately caught up.

    However, just as she caught up and her right hand formed a seal, she noticed that Xu Mu¡¯s eyes were extremely calm without a hint of panic. Yao Bingyun was surprised, but she didn¡¯t have time to think and directly attacked.

    Just at this moment, an unimaginably cold aura suddenly appeared from the mudyers Wang Lin was attacking. A 1,000-foot-long Moongazer Serpent suddenly charged out toward Yao Bingyun and Wang Lin.

    ¡°What is this!?!¡± Yao Bingyun hadn¡¯t encountered a Moongazer Serpent until now. The Moongazer Serpent¡¯s hideous appearance and its body covered in hair caused Yao Bingyun¡¯s mind to tremble.

    The Moongazer Serpent¡¯s aura wasn¡¯t any weaker than a Nirvana Scryer cultivator!

    The moment the Moongazer Serpent appeared, Wang Lin immediately withdrew his aura. This was hisst resort. The moment it appeared, it would cause chaos, and only then would he gain the chance to escape.

    Wang Lin had been prepared for the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s pursuit. After all, the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s objective couldn¡¯t be guessed. There was a 50% chance it would chase after Yao Bingyun, but also a 50% chance it would charge at him.

    The Moongazer Serpent that suddenly appeared twisted its body and the hair on its body stood up. It was extremely fast, and what made Wang Lin feel bitter was that it didn¡¯t even look at Yao Bingyun before charging at him.

    Yao Bingyun¡¯s hand had already formed a seal, but after seeing this, she stopped. Instead, she followed after the Moongazer Serpent that was chasing Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin continued to retreated and the Celestial Sealing Stamp rotated rapidly, creating a force to stop the person and beast chasing him.

    All of the hair on the 1,000 foot Moongazer Serpent stood up as if it was very excited. As it chased Wang Lin, it had its big mouth opened, constantly swallowing and revealing a veryfortable expression.

    This scene made Wang Lin startled. At this moment, Yao Bingyun¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. She took a step forward, passed the Moongazer Serpent, and went toward Wang Lin. When she arrived before Wang Lin, her two fingers released a rich, blue light and she ruthlessly pointed them at Wang Lin.

    Before Wang Lin could resist, the Moongazer Serpent suddenly let out an angry roar. All the hair on its body immediately extended and shot toward Yao Bingyun.

    It was as if Yao Bingyun was about to steal something it liked. The Moongazer Serpent had many tentacles, and they all charged out. Its main body also charged straight at Yao Bingyun.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he revealed a decisive gaze. He gave up on retreating and raised his right hand. The Wither Dao Pair immediately appeared on the back of his hand and came out. The hideous beast bone released a ghostly glow and an evil aura immediately filled the area.

    Yao Bingyun¡¯s expression was gloomy. Before her was Wang Lin, but behind her was the crazed beast. She really didn¡¯t understand. This beast was clearly attacking Xu Mu, but when she decided to help, why did it attack her instead?

    The evil aura was very dense and a grey light appeared at Yao Bingyun¡¯s feet. At the same time, the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s tentacles closed in and itsrge body directly smashed toward her.

    Yao Bingyun clenched her teeth and her hand formed a seal without hesitation, causing a blue core to appear. The core immediately gave off a cold aura. When Yao Bingyun pointed her seal upward, the blue core gave off extreme coldness.

    In an instant,yers of ice appeared like crazy with Yao Bingyun at the center. It spread so fast that even the grey light from the Wither Dao Pair was frozen.

    Even more than half of the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s tentacles were frozen. However, at this moment, roars came from all directions. Following that, four more 1,000-foot-long Moongazer Serpents charged out toward Yao Bingyun.

    Yao Bingyun¡¯s expression immediately turned pale and her eyes overflowed with terror. She grabbed the blue core and retreated without hesitation.

    Just as she retreated, killing intent shed across Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He had always been a decisive and bold person. Now his eyes narrowed and a mouthful of essence origin energy gathered in his body and he charged out.

    Casting as fast as he could, Wang Lin¡¯s finger formed a sword and he used Call the Wind and pointed forward!

    Call the Wind!

    The ck wind appeared, forming a storm that charged toward Yao Bingyun. At the same time, the Moongazer Serpents arrived and trapped Yao Bingyun while roaring.

    Yao Bingyun¡¯s expression was deathly pale. Never in her countless years of cultivating had she faced such a crisis. She looked at the core in her hand and her heart ached. However, she clenched her teeth and crushed it without hesitation!

    The moment the blue core was crushed by her, a crazy power exploded from within. This power was too fast, and it formed an ice vortex. As it spread, everything within it froze. This power spread through the cracks in the earth, and in an instant, everything within thousands of kilometers was covered in tinyyers of iceing out from the cracks in the earth.

    ¡°Ice escape!¡± Yao Bingyun¡¯s left hand formed a seal and she quickly rushed out. Using the ice created by the vortex, Yao Bingyun could escape anywhere that had ice.

    The moment Yao Bingyun¡¯s figure disappeared and after Wang Lin used Call the Wind, he didn¡¯t hesitate and pointed at Yao Bingyun!

    Stop!

    Yao Bingyun¡¯s body suddenly stopped, then almost at the same time, she returned to normal and disappeared. However, that pause allowed the ck wind to prate the ice. There was a muffled groan that gradually faded into the void.

    Killing intent shed across Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. As the ice spread toward him, he withdrew the Celestial Sealing Stamp and quickly left without looking back.

    Not long after, as Wang Lin carefully avoided danger, he arrived at the top of the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s bone. Here was were the nerve connection between the bone and the Moongazer Serpent was.

    After arriving here, Wang Lin became even more cautious. Originally, the connection between the bone and the Moongazer Serpent was supposed to be tightly sealed. However, due to him removing the bone before, there were many gaps he could move through.

    These gaps were very subtle for the Moongazer Serpent, but to Wang Lin, they were like cannons. His body flickered and he entered the gaps. The moment he entered, he suddenly paused.

    Before him were spider web-like red threads. These threads seemed to go on endlessly and covered the entire area.

    Wang Lin pondered and carefully stepped forward. He stared at the countless red threads before him as he lifted his right hand, pinched one of the threads, and mercilessly pulled!

    The entire formed by the Moongazer Serpent suddenly shook. It caused a lot of dust to be kicked into the air and even the ck fog suddenly shrank.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he no longer hesitated. He lifted his right hand and multiple Heavenly Chops shot out. The red lines were cut and violent shaking came from the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s body.

    The Moongazer Serpent¡¯s vibrations became even more intense as the ck fog around it was all sucked back in. Large amounts of the dirt it had tracked was scattered due to the shaking of the Moongazer Serpent.

    A roar that seemed toe from ancient times came through from the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s body.

 Chapter 833 â€” Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 833 - Awakening</h4>

    Although this sound wasn¡¯t loud, it contained a power that could impact the origin soul. The cultivators outside the didn¡¯t feel it as much, but the cultivators in the felt the full force.

    Among these cultivators were people from the Yao family and people from other cultivation families. At this moment, their bodies trembled and a fear born in their souls spread like crazy.

    The first idea almost everyone had was to leave, and they all charged upward. Some were close to the surface and quickly charged out. However, the tentacles on the surface quickly wrapped around them.

    These long tentacles formed a tight blockade and everyone that wanted to charge out failed.

    As the cultivators charged out one by one, ck fog came out from the tentacles. No one could leave!

    All spells and treasures lost their effects on the tentacles. One of the cultivators charged out and was entangled by countless tentacles. His body was immediately crushed and his origin soul was absorbed by the tentacles.

    This scene caused all of the surrounding cultivators to be filled with terror.

    Yao Bingyun¡¯s body appeared from the ice somewhere inside the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s body. Just as she appeared, she coughed out a mouthful of ck blood. Her face turned green and it was as if there was a ck line moving through her face.

    ¡°What kind of spell is this!?¡± Yao Bingyun¡¯s body trembled and she coughed out more blood. The color of this blood was even more ck!

    The moment she entered the ice, that ck wind entered her body and she felt a chill. With her cultivation method, she shouldn¡¯t feel cold, but right that that chill in her body was extremely clear.

    What shocked her even more after the ck wind entered her body was that even though she had expelled most of it, there was still a trace she couldn¡¯t expel. This caused her to feel a chill and weakness in her body. What terrified her even more was that there were signs of her origin energy dissipating.

    Yao Bingyun¡¯s expression became even more green. She took a deep breath and charged out from the ground. Just as she appeared, she saw the countless swaying tentacles and how none of the cultivators could charge out.

    When Yao Bingyun saw the tentacles before, she only felt strange and didn¡¯t think about them too deeply. However, looking at them now, with her intelligence, she immediately recognized that these tentacles were exactly the same as the ones from the fierce beasts that attacked her just now!

    Yao Bingyun¡¯s pupils rapidly shrank. A chill came from her heart and quickly spread across her body, making her scalp numb. As she stared at the countless tentacles, her expression became extremely ugly. Her eyes even revealed extreme fear and disbelief.

    ¡°These¡­ These tentacles¡­ The cultivators of the Northern Domain were right. This cultivation was the beast I met before but magnified countless fold!¡±

    The violent vibrations continued. In the end, the earth began to copse and the debris spread. A momentter, an even more intense roar came from within the.

    At this moment, Wang Lin was constantly cutting those red threads. Whenever a red thread was cut, the Moongazer Serpent would shake violently.

    As he rampaged, Wang Lin gradually went deeper into the gap. The further he went, the more dense the red threads became. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as he constantly used Heavenly Chop and the red threads copsed one by one.

    Not long after, he suddenly stopped. A red thread as thick as a person that extended up and down appeared before him. This red thread was thicker than any of the other threads he had seen. His eyes lit up as he charged out and mercilessly tore it without hesitation.

    A maddening roar echoed through the Moongazer Serpent when this red line was torn by Wang Lin!

    There was a loud bang and the cultivation formed by the Moongazer Sperent began its final copse. An ancient aura gradually spread, leaving the cultivators outside dumbfounded. They saw a gap appear in middle of the cultivation, and it gradually unfolded into arge, oval-shaped monster!

    An aura of wrath spread. The Moongazer Serpent had awakened!

    The moment the Moongazer Serpent awakened, Wang Lin withdrew his aura and quickly hid himself. He sat down in the lotus position and became alert.

    Roar!

    A roar was like a storm of countless bolts of thunder echoed from the Moongazer Serpent. It was like countless sonic booms that constantly spread, causing the surrounding cultivators to keep retreating.

    At this moment, no matter what cultivation level they were at, they felt an irresistible sense of fear when facing the Moongazer Serpent.

    Strands of long tentacles slowly spread out and swayed side to side. At the same time, a huge rift appeared where the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s head was.

    ¡°This¡­ What is this!!¡±

    ¡°This cultivation was really a vicious beast! How can we kill something like this?!¡±

    ¡°This beast must have existed since before the Celestial Realm copsed. That Xu Mu led us here to kill with a borrowed knife!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t resist against this beast. Quickly, retreat!¡±

    Bursts of exmations came from everywhere. More than half the cultivators rapidly retreated without hesitation. In their eyes, unless one had peak second step cultivation, it was simply impossible to resist it!

    The Moongazer Serpent was extremely angry. At this moment, the pain in its body wasn¡¯t serious and was just enough to awaken it. What really angered it was that it had only slept for such a short period of time before it was disturbed again.

    For it these several decades was no different than a blink of an eye for it. In its mind it felt like it had just fallen asleep before it was immediately awaken.

    This feeling made it very irritable. When it saw all the countless small lifeforms that wanted to retreat, it immediately let out a roar. This roar was several times more powerful than before. Cracks even appeared among the stars and it quickly spread across the entire Northern Domain.

    Some of the cultivators¡¯ bodies exploded due to the roar. Even their origin souls weren¡¯t able to escape and immediately copsed.

    The wrath of the Moongazer Serpent hadn¡¯t dissipated but had just started as it moved forward. For the Moongazer Serpent, it was merely moving forward, but to the cultivators it was a huge fierce beast charging at them.

    The pupils of all the cultivators inside of it suddenly shrank¡­

 Chapter 834 â€” Master Flamespark Reappears

    <h4>Chapter 834 - Master mespark Reappears</h4>

    The cultivators in front of the Moongazer Serpent only felt a gust of wind. Then their bodies trembled and they lost consciousness.

    The Moongazer Serpent¡¯srge body and fast speed charged straight ahead. This caused popping sounds, as if space itself was going to copse.

    A majority of the cultivators hunting Wang Lin were peakte stage Ascendant or Illusory Yin cultivators. There weren¡¯t many Corporeal Yang cultivators and even fewer who had reached the Nirvana Scryer stage.

    The unlucky ones among those cultivators were directly hit by the Moongazer Serpent and their bodies copsed. As for their origin souls, they would also be directly shattered without any chance for them to escape.

    In an instant, bursts of screams filled the area. Terrified, the surrounding cultivators began escaping even faster.

    ¡°This is not something we can resist. It is not worth it to lose our lives just for the Yao family¡¯s reward!¡±

    ¡°Forget it, this Xu Mu can borrow the power of such a beast. It is better not to provoke such a person. It¡¯s better to take advantage of the fact that he hasn¡¯t noticed me and quickly leave!¡±

    ¡°The family ancestors were correct to only allow people below the Illusory Yin stage to participate in the hunt against Xu Mu. After all, this Xu Mu is not someone to be trifled with!¡±

    Various thoughts appeared in the cultivators¡¯ minds as they quickly retreated.

    The Moongazer Serpent¡¯s giant body paused slightly and itsrge mouth opened as if it was going to split in half. A sharp roar came out from its mouth.

    This sound was so strong that it created an unimaginable prating force that spread out with the Moongazer Serpent as the center. It was as if countless bolts of thunder had crashed down and their rumbled stacked on top of each other. The cultivators that hadn¡¯t escaped far immediately exploded. Both their bodies and origin souls were shattered.

    The Moongazer Serpent began moving along with its fierce roar. The countless long tentacles began moving around and became its most powerful treasure. If a cultivator were to be touched by them, they would immediately be pale. If they were touched too many times, they would die because their origin soul would have dissipated.

    This scene was extremely shocking. The Moongazer Serpent¡¯s oval body that was like a with its countless swaying tentacles chased after the constantly retreating cultivators that couldn¡¯t teleport.

    There was intense fear and terror on the faces of most cultivators.

    This was a massacre, a ughter that the Moongazer Serpent was making against the cultivators to vent its anger. The cultivators only hated themselves for being too slow. Endless remorse appeared in their hearts.

    The cultivators from the five mains in the Northern Domain flew out from theirs. Horrified by what they saw, they immediately opened up their defensive formations. No one dared toe out to help.

    After the roar passed, the Moongazer Serpent suddenly stopped and low roars came from its body. Following that, smaller Moongazer Serpent of various sizes rushed out of its mouth.

    These Moongazer Serpents were infinitely smaller than the main one, which was the size of a. However, to the cultivators, they were still veryrge.

    When these small Moongazer Serpents appeared, this ughter reached a peak.

    The countless Moongazer Serpents spread out and began devouring the surrounding cultivators.

    As for the Yao family members, only those at the Nirvana Scryer stage were able to escape; the rest had all died! As for the cultivation families that came to assist them, a majority died to the wrath of the Moongazer Serpent.

    The entire space was filled with a thick smell of blood.

    However, the anger of the Moongazer Serpent was still not extinguished. As itsrge body moved, aplex, almost human voice came from its mouth.

    This scene almost made the surrounding cultivators lose their wits. They didn¡¯t expect such a big beast to also have spells. If this beast was able to cast its spell, the entire area would be destroyed.

    When the Moongazer Serpent awakened, it would be a catastrophe!

    At this moment, three figures were standing in the space 50,000 kilometers away from where the Moongazer Serpent was rampaging! These three figures were blurry, but they each gave off a terrifying aura.

    Master mespark was among the three!

    Master mespark revealed a smile and slowly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think this little guy would lead them to the moon beast. However, if he hadn¡¯t done such a thing, he wouldn¡¯t have caught my attention.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Cultivators, I have already nned this for many years, and this moon beast is part of my n. I¡¯ve brought you two here to see the beast¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Now that you two have seen it, what do you think of my n?¡± Master mespark withdrew his gaze and smiled.

    Next to Master mespark was a middle-aged man wearing a purple robe with a yin and yang symbol on his chest. He frowned and calmly said, ¡°Master mespark, your n is very crazy!¡±

    ¡°From a certain point of view, it is crazy, but once it seeds, it will increase our sess rate by 10%!¡± Thest person among the three was a red-robed old man. Although he had a gentle appearance, the coldness in his eyes revealed that he was definitely not kind!

    The middle-aged man wearing purple snorted but no longer spoke.

    ¡°It is crazy, but if the Allheaven Star System cultivators go into war with the Alliance Star System, they need enough strength, or else there will be no chance at all!

    ¡°Too few cultivators in the Allheaven Star System have experienced life and death encounters. This is the drawback of family-based cultivation. In the Alliance Star System, one often has to guard against others, even from people in the same sect. If one is a bit careless, it will lead to death. That environment made those that survived very fierce and cunning!

    ¡°Just by looking at Xu Mu, you should understand it better than I can exin it!¡±

    The purple-robed middle-aged man pondered. The red-robed man smiled and said, ¡°This Xu Mu is very good. He is very suitable to be someone from my Dong Lin!¡±

    Master mespark¡¯s eyes shined and heughed. ¡°The 108 celestial titles we seek are for people like him! Only with them in the lead can we carry out a bloody baptism for the cultivators of the Allheaven Star System!¡±

    ¡°From this point of view, it seems it is old man Blood God who is more decisive. In order for his family to adapt to the bloody battle in the Alliance Star System, he was willing to even give up that treasure to allow his family to go through a bloody baptism!¡± The red-robed old man named Xiang smiled.

    ¡°The Blood God just wants to obtain more benefits in the battle against the Alliance Star System. However, even I didn¡¯t expect him to be so decisive. That treasure only had one use left, and he didn¡¯t leave it for himself¡­¡± Master mespark shook his head and revealed a hint of pity in his eyes. However, there was also a trace of admiration.

    The middle-aged man who hadn¡¯t spoken suddenly coldly said, ¡°ording to our investigation, this Xu Mu came from the Alliance Star system. Master mespark, you value him so much, aren¡¯t you afraid he will betray us once he is back in the Alliance Star System?¡±

    Master Thunderspark¡¯s eyes became cold. Then he stared at the middle-aged man and smiled. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Gong Sun, I¡¯m also from the Alliance Star System. Are you not afraid that even though I organized all of this, I will betray you all in the Alliance Star System?¡±

    The middle-aged man coldly looked at Master mespark. He withdrew his gaze and no longer asked about this matter.

    Master Thunderspark coldly snorted and thought, ¡°During this period of time, I have searched up this Xu Mu¡¯s origin. He is being hunted, so he was forced to escape here, very simr to the situation I was in. With his temper, the chance of him betraying us is very low. Even if he does, I¡¯ll merely kill him. There is no need for you to be telling me this! Who cares about a family from inheritance from ancient times? I really don¡¯t consider you all worthy of my attention!¡±

    ¡°Forget it, since Master mespark is confident, we won¡¯t mention this anymore. Right now it is time for us to act against this beast! After all, if too many people die, it will be a lose for my Allheaven Star System. Now let us think about how to drive it away!¡± The red-robed man named Xiang looked ahead. It was as if his gaze could see tens of thousands of kilometers away.

    ¡°This is not difficult. With us joining forces and with the help of those old monsters, once the passage opens, we can definitely drive it into the Alliance Star System. At that time¡­¡± Master mespark¡¯s eyes revealed a crazed gaze as his body flickered and disappeared. As for the other two, they also disappeared.

    As the Moongazer Serpent vented its anger, countless tentacles swept across space and harvested the lives of cultivators. The surrounding space began to fragment, causing the cultivators¡¯ hearts to shake violently and at the same time preventing them from teleporting.

    No matter how fast these cultivators escaped,pared to the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s speed, it could still catch up to them.

    In particr, those small Moongazer Serpents devouring the cultivators made them feel despair deep in their hearts.

    The smell of blood filled the area as the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s giant body slowly moved. Just at this moment, a blood red octagonal pattern appeared above the Moongazer Serpent.

    This octagonal pattern gave off a powerful aura. The moment this aura spread out, ripples immediately appeared. Once someone touched the ripples, they would feel like they couldn¡¯t resist at all.

    There was a person standing on top of the octagonal pattern. This person was the red-robed old man. Right now he had a serious expression as he moved down with the formation. The ripples quickly spread and surrounded the Moongazer Serpent to trap it!

    The red-robed old man shouted, ¡°You guys hurry up, I can¡¯t stop it for long!¡±

    The anger of the Moongazer Serpent under the octagonal pattern immediately peaked. It let out a roar and began charging upward like crazy.

    At the same time, Master mespark¡¯s figure appeared from the void before the Moongazer Serpent. He waved his sleeves and arge amount of cultivators were pulled in and disappeared.

 Chapter 835 â€” Aura of the Leather Armor

    <h4>Chapter 835 - Aura of the Leather Armor</h4>

    On the other side, the ck-robed man suddenly appeared. His right hand formed a seal and grabbed at the void, creating arge vortex. The vortex moved across space and any cultivator that touch it disappeared.

    Master mespark and the ck-robed man were extremely quick. While the red-robed old man locked the Moongazer Serpent in ce, they knocked the surrounding cultivators away one by one.

    If they met a Yao family member, Master mespark¡¯s eyes would turn cold and he purposely used 10% more strength. This caused them all to be seriously injured before they merged with the world and disappeared.

    The Moongazer Serpent was furious!

    Although the octagonal seal only sealed it, all of the smaller Moongazer Serpents also had octagonal seals appear around them that obstructed them temporarily.

    Anger filled the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s body. It couldn¡¯t even remember how many years it had been since he had been sealed. It rampaged within the octagonal seal, causing it to shake violently

    As the rumble echoed, the Moongazer Serpent became even more angry. Then two cracks appeared on the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s head. They were its eyes!

    Its eyes were cloudy, as if they were filled with smoke, but there was a hint of madness in them. Bursts of strange words came from its mouth, then countless specks appeared before the Moongaze Serpent and formed arge and rough finger!

    The wrath of the Moongazer was like the finger of an ancient god!

    The red-robed old man didn¡¯t think and pressed both his hands down on the seal. His expression became serious and he shouted, ¡°Quick!¡± As he spoke, his clothes were blown backwards and his hair flowed without any wind. Arge amount of origin energy gathered in his body as if a storm was brewing.

    The finger the Moongazer Serpent created caused the red-robed old man¡¯s mind to tremble.

    As the Moongazer Serpent roared once more, the ancient god finger slowly pressed down toward the octagonal seal!

    When the fingernded on the octangal seal, the seal shattered into countless pieces without any hesitation and was blown back. The red-robed old man¡¯s face became pale and he was pushed back with the countless fragments toward Master mespark and the middle-aged man.

    By now those two had already sent all the surrounding cultivators away.

    Master mespark stared at the finger from the Moongazer Serpent. His eyes were filled with excitement as he said, ¡°What a good moon beast! If I send you into the Alliance Star System, Xuan Zhongzi will definitely be shocked!¡±

    As the Moongazer Serpent roared, the finger before it quickly pressed down toward the three of them.

    It looked like a real ancient god had appeared, raised his finger, and pointed down!

    ¡°Fellow Cultivators, we can¡¯t resist this beast¡¯s strongest attack. If our real bodies were here, we might be able withstand a hit or hit. Now that our goal isplete, why not let us personally experience the might of this beast?¡± Master mesparkughed as he rushed toward the ancient god finger.

    The moment he charged out, mes covered his body. A monster me surged out andpletely surrounded him.

    The finger from the Moongazer Serpent arrived and pressed down toward Master mespark. Master mespark let out a roar as his hands formed a seal and the me inside his body condensed into a dragon. The me dragon shot out toward the ancient god finger.

    This me dragon was the current Master mespark¡¯s everything. As the me dragon rushed out, his body disappeared and there wasn¡¯t even a trace of his origin soul left. There was only the me dragon that collided with the finger.

    A loud bang echoed across a majority of the Northern Domain. The me dragon copsed as the endless me warped itself around the ancient god finger and burned violently.

    The red-robed man¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light as heughed and took a step forward. Then his right hand formed a seal and he pressed it between his eyebrows. His entire person turned into a red sword and shot out when the ancient god finger was surrounded by the me.

    The ck-robed middle aged man revealed a decisive gaze. He thought that he didn¡¯t need this clone, but he must experience this beast¡¯s strongest attack. Maybe he would have an unexpected harvest from this experience!

    After reaching his level of cultivation, it was extremely difficult to advance. In his eyes, perhaps this was his chance!

    As he rushed out, his hands formed a seal and he turned into a ck eagle. Although this eagle was only an illusion, it gave off an ancient aura as it charged straight at the ancient god finger.

    An unimaginably loud bang echoed across the Northern Domain. It was as if the entire Northern Domain was copsing. All of the cultivators on the cultivations felt this sound echo in their heads.

    The me dragon copsed!

    The red sword shattered!

    The ck eagle dissipated!

    The finger of the ancient god became more bleak but wasn¡¯t damaged at all. As the Moongazer Serpent roared, the ancient god finger immediately swept the area. Finally, it turned back into specks of light and returned to the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s body.

    The Moongazer Serpent¡¯s eyes became cold as it opened its mouth and all the smaller Moongazer Serpents returned back into its mouth. Therge Moongazer Serpent slowly moved forward as its countless tentacles swayed, and it disappeared among the stars.

    At this moment, in a secret room inside the Thunder Celestial Temple sat three people. There was an ancient formation in the room, and the three of them were sitting at the key point of the formation.

    Among the three, one of them was Master mespark. At this moment, he opened his eyes and revealed a look of hesitation. At the same time, the remaining two people also opened their eyes. These two were respectively the red-robed old man and the ck-robed middle-aged man.

    The ck-robed middle-aged man said, ¡°Very strong!¡±

    The red-robed man named Xiang slowly said, ¡°This beast is indeed as my family record says. We shouldn¡¯t carelessly provoke it!¡±

    There was a hint of madness in Master mespark¡¯s eyes as he calmly said, ¡°Since this is the case, we must gather more people and begin nning to capture this beast!¡±

    In the Eastern Domain inside the Yao family ancestral hall, more than 10 tokens behind Blood God shattered. The white gas that came out of them was gathered by him with a wave of his sleeve.

    His expression was grim as he looked up at the sky and muttered, ¡°He is worthy of being someone from the Alliance Star System. Compared to my Yao family¡¯s third generation, he is very decisive when he kills and is very tenacious!¡±

    After silently pondering for a long time, Blood God¡¯s right hand grabbed the air. Red light immediately condensed into a blood-colored jade.

    ¡°Send second generation Yao Yun to the Northern Domain and take Xu Mu¡¯s life!¡± As the divine message was sent, the blood jade in front of Blood God released a blood-colored glow and disappeared.

    The name ¡°Master Demon Xu Mu¡± became known by all cultivators after the tragedy that ured in the Northern Domain! Under the pursuit of the Yao family and countless cultivators, not only did he not die, he used the huge beast to carry out a terrifying counterattack!

    This caused most of the cultivators to perish and also shocked the entire Allheaven Star System. No more cultivation families were willing to participate in the matter between him and the Yao family.

    The news brought back by the surviving cultivators spread like a storm across the Allheaven Star System. Master Demon Xu Mu must not be provoked unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary!

    This person was extremely crazy. Not only was he very strong, he was also as bloodthirsty as a demon. Not only was he willing to ughter low level cultivators, in order to retaliate, he was willing to awaken that huge beast to cause a catastrophe!

    This kind of viciousness could bepared to Dong Lin¡¯s cultivators. As a result, no one had any thoughts about participating in this anymore. At the same time, the rumors of Xu Mu¡¯s actions in the Thunder Celestial Realm began to spread and were engraved in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    The name Master Demon had be famous beyond imagination. Of course, Wang Lin didn¡¯t know any of this. Right now he was carefully moving within the Moongazer Serpent with a gloomy expression.

    Countless smaller Moongazer Serpents were chasing him. All of their tentacles were curved as if they were extremely excited. They constantly opened their big mouths while they pursuit Wang Lin as if trying to devour the remnants of his aura.

    Wang Lin frowned as he constantly moved forward. He had already felt that something was wrong. The inside of the Moongazer Serpent was a lot different fromst time. All of the smaller Moongazer Serpents became very excited when they saw him. When Yao Bingyun attacked him, one even helped him.

    That scene made Wang Lin ponder.

    ¡°It must be because of the Ancient God Leather Armor!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and with a thought he put away the Ancient God Leather Armor into his bag.

    After doing this, his body flickered and he quickly changed directions.

    The Moongazer Serpents pursuing him immediately became angry, as if something they liked was taken away. They split up and constantly searched the area.

    Wang Lin let out a breath of relief as he cautiously moved through the Moongazer Serpent, looking for where Greed¡¯s furnace was. That furnace was something that made him very excited.

    However, waves of vibrations suddenly spread out across the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s body. As the ripples spread, they quickly closed in on Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed and he quickly retreated to avoid the ripples. However, ripples appeared from behind him as well. They were too fast and immediately went through Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    In an instant, the ripples dissipated. It was as if they were used to find abnormalities inside its body. At this moment, the Moongazer Serpent found Wang Lin!

    A muffled roar echoed inside the Moongazer Serpent. It was its spell that could shatter origin soul. At first it was light, but it became more intense. In the end, it was like endless, roaring thunder rumbling in his ears.

 Chapter 836 â€” The Moongazer Serpentâ€™s Secret

    <h4>Chapter 836 - The Moongazer Serpent¡¯s Secret</h4>

    As the roar echoed, Wang Lin¡¯s expression turned pale. He felt pain in his origin soul, as if it was being torn apart. If he still had the Ancient God Leather Armor on, it wouldn¡¯t have been this strong, but the pain right now caused blood toe out of his orifices.

    Feeling a sense of danger, Wang Lin let out a wry smile and pped his bag of holding. The Ancient God Leather Armor appeared and shrouded his origin soul. It was as if a barrier was suddenly formed around his ears. Although the roar was still strong, the impact on his origin soul had been reduced to a point where Wang Lin could withstand it.

    However, the auraing from the Ancient God Leather Armor caused all the tentacles on the smaller Moongazer Serpents to wiggle in excitement. They all rushed toward Wang Lin like crazy.

    Wang Lin¡¯s scalp felt numb. He was stuck in a difficult situation. If he took off the leather armor, his origin soul would copse under this roar. However, if he wore the leather armor, it would attractrge amounts of small Moongazer Serpents.

    After letting out a sigh, Wang Lin¡¯s expression suddenly changed as a cold aura came from the soil in front of him. A crack suddenly appeared and a Moongazer Serpent more than 100 feet long rushed out toward Wang Lin. From Wang Lin¡¯s view, itsrge mouth wasn¡¯t simply going to devour the aura from the leather armor.

    After 1,000 years of cultivation, Wang Lin didn¡¯t have the habit offorting himself. He didn¡¯t think that the Moongazer Serpent was going to recognize him as its owner just because of the ancient god aura!

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s expression became serious, his eyes became cold, and he quickly retreated. The Moongazer Serpent rushed toward him and constantly devoured the auraing out from Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Cultivators couldn¡¯t feel this aura, and those beasts with inheritances from ancient times were unable to detect it. Only a few creatures aside from the Moongazer Serpents could detect an ancient god¡¯s aura.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even colder. It was likely that when this Moongazer Serpent was devouring the ancient god¡¯s aura, it would devour him as well!

    Just as he retreated, an even colder aura surrounded the area. Wang Lin¡¯s expression became even more gloomy and he immediately changed directions.

    A crack appeared in the earth behind where he was and a 1,000 foot Moongazer Serpent rushed out. This Moongazer Serpent had all of its tentacles wrapped around its body and its mouth open wide as if it was very excited. There were evenrge amounts of salivaing out from its mouth as it tried to devour Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin changed his direction as cracking sounds came from all directions. More than 10 cracks appeared and different sized Moongazer Serpents charged at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm. As he retreated, origin energy gathered in his body and then suddenly surged out. This created a vortex that copsed, causing him to retreat even faster.

    Arge number of Moongazer Serpents was chasing after him. These Moongazer Serpents¡¯ eyes were filled with excitement, but underneath them were terrifying res.

    They wanted to devour the aura of the leather armor. Even more, they want to devour Wang Lin so they could forever have that aura that excited them!

    Wang Lin¡¯s scalp went numb as he was chased by the Moongazer Serpents. He revealed a wry smile and then stopped. Hundreds of cracks appeared before him and Moongazer Serpents rushed out. Combined with the ones behind him, therge group of Moongazer Serpents trapped him.

    Just as these Moongazer Serpents charged out to devour Wang Lin, Wang Lin revealed a vicious gaze and a loud roar echoed through the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s body.

    As the roar echoed, all of the smaller Moongazer Serpents charging at Wang Lin stopped. They retreated, creating a passage.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed, but just at this moment, cracking sounds appeared. Arge Moongazer Serpent suddenly came through the passage. It was too fast and the aura it gave off was no weaker than the Blood Ancestor¡¯s. At this instant, it caused Wang Lin¡¯s expression to change greatly.

    As that Moongazer Serpent rushed out with an incredible speed, it directly swallowed Wang Lin. It then quickly drilled into the earth and left.

    All of the Moongazer Serpents followed after it into the distance.

    That Moongazer Serpent was grey and its eyes were filled with ruthlessness. It was too fast, especially inside its mother¡¯s body. In only five minutes, they arrived at a mysterious ce.

    There was no soil here, only arge vortex. Every time itpleted a cycle, it would release bursts of cold energy into the surrounding area.

    If Wang Lin could see the vortex, he would recognize that this was where the head of the Moongazer Serpent was located! I was also where the Moon Essence was located!

    After arriving here, the Moongazer Serpent suddenly opened its mouth and spat. Wang Lin was immediatelyunched out. He didn¡¯t even have any chance to resist before he disappeared into the vortex.

    Therge amount of Moongazer Serpents lied down and remained motionless.

    Inside the vortex, after Wang Lin entered, his eyes lit up. The moment he was swallowed by the Moongazer Serpent, a mysterious power immediately entered his body and stopped his origin energy from operating. It was as if his origin soul was cut from his body and he had gone from a cultivator to a mortal!

    This caused Wang Lin¡¯s mind to shake greatly. However, he immediately noticed that the Ancient God Leather Armor gave off a suction force that immediately absorbed this mysterious power.

    As a result, his origin energy resumed operation.

    After Wang Lin was thrown into the vortex, he was finally able to clearly see around him. What he saw made him suck in a breath of cold air and he was shocked.

    This was a long and narrow space. Tentacles were sticking out from the void and were slowly swaying. Wang Lin saw arge furnace bound by countless tentacles as if they were absorbing its aura. Arge bulge would asionally move through the tentacles.

    This furnace was the one that belonged to Greed!

    This furnace only made Wang Lin suck in a breath of cold air. What shocked him were the people entangled by the tentacles!

    These people were all naked and very thin. There were male and female, old and young, all densely packed. Almost every tentacle was wrapped around a person!

    All of these people¡¯s eyes were closed and there was almost no vitality from their bodies, as if they were corpses. The tentacles wrapped around them were clearly absorbing their vitality!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know any of them! He could vaguely feel that not all of them were cultivators, there were mortals among them!

    For example, the boy that looked to be only six or seven years old. Although his body waspletely dried up, Wang Lin was still able to tell that he was a child!

    At this moment, he was only skins and bones without any sign of life. His face still maintained an expression of extreme pain and despair.

    A chill appeared inside Wang Lin¡¯s heart and surrounded him.

    His gaze went into the depths of this area, and it was endless. Wang Lin could imagine that there were more tentacles there and that every tentacle had a person entangled!

    ¡°Moongazer Serpent¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered.

    He could have guessed these people were gathered by the Moongazer Serpent over the countless years and became a source of life for the Moongazer Serpent.

    There was even a terrifying idea inside Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Back when the Moongazer Serpent was Yun Xia, there were ruins of cities on it¡­ Yun Xia once had cultivators and mortals. Did they¡­ really move away¡­¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and revealed aplicated expression.

    His gaze was still on the boy.

    Just at this moment, countless tentacles appeared in the void and moved like lightning toward Wang Lin. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. If he didn¡¯t have the Ancient God Leather Armor, he would be like these mortals. He wouldn¡¯t be able to resist at all as the tentacles sucked away his life.

    However, right now killing intent appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t touch the tentacles but quickly dodged and charged toward therge furnace.

    Unless he had to, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t willing to destroy these tentacles. If he did so and was detected by the Moongazer Serpent, it might do something new.

    As he rushed out, the tentacles missed. Wang Lin¡¯s body was like smoke when he arrived near therge furnace. The furnace gave off an ancient aura that slowly spread out.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. The aura inside the furnace was even stronger. The tentacles around the furnace were only wrapped around the surface as if they were unwilling to go inside.

    At this moment, countless more tentacles appeared in the void and headed toward Wang Lin. Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate and went directly into the furnace. Just as he went inside, a powerful force came out from the vortex at the entrance.

    Shortly after, a woman¡¯s charming shadow appeared inside the vortex. Her face was pale and her eyes were closed. She had clearly lost consciousness. As soon as she appeared, half of the tentacles went after her. They wrapped her up and continued to absorb her vitality.

    The moment Wang Lin entered the furnace, he was able to clearly see the woman¡¯s appearance. She was Yao Bingyun!

    Yao Bingyun¡¯s clothes showed traces of corrosion as the tentacles wrapped around her. Even her bag of holding wasn¡¯t able to escape and had copsed.

    Yao Bingyun¡¯s clothes were in tatters, revealingrge amount of skin. At this moment, her eyshes trembled and she opened her eyes¡­

 Chapter 837 â€” Furnace

    <h4>Chapter 837 - Furnace</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he went inside the furnace. The space inside the furnace was limited and Wang Lin immediately began to operate the origin energy inside his body. The tentacles that extended toward him wrapped around the furnace. However, they didn¡¯t dare to enter the furnace and only stayed outside of it.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh of relief. This ce could only be considered temporarily safe. He began pondering and ignored everything outside. Then he sat down and began cultivating with his eyes closed.

    The moment he closed his eyes, there was a flicker in his shadow and Ta Shan walked out. Ta Shan sat down, and if there were any signs of trouble, he would immediately act.

    While Wang Lin sat there, he felt exhaustion in his heart. Ever since he entered the Thunder Celestial Realm, he had been in a state of high alert. After he left the Thunder Celestial Realm, he was sent into the Nether Beast and was only able to leave after a gruesome battle.

    Originally, he nned to find Li Yun to study restrictions and rest a bit after leading the Chosen Immortal n to Qing Lin. However that happened afterward forced Wang Lin to be ruthless and fight!

    The Yao family¡¯s pursuit and the participation of other cultivation families forced Wang Lin to flee. Although he held the advantage, a situation where a moment of carelessness would lead serious injuries or his death was very exhausting. This had been building up inside his body, and now that he was sitting inside this furnace, he was finally able to rx a little.

    ¡°The cultivators outside must have suffered heavy casualties under the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s attack. I believe there won¡¯t be anymore people hunting me for a short period of time. Even if theye, they can¡¯te into the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s body and find me. Although this ce is dangerous, it is also very safe!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were closed as the origin energy cycled through his body and slowly nourished his origin soul.

    As his origin energy cycled inside his body, there were bursts of paining from his origin soul. He had faced many crisis during this period of time. If not for the Ancient God Leather Armor, he would have died many times already.

    The cruelty of the cultivation world, where your life could end at any moment, couldn¡¯t move Wang Lin¡¯s Dao heart. He was already used to such experiences due to his time in the Alliance Star System. It could be said that this kind of experience had apanied him for most of his life.

    ¡°Yao Bingyun¡¯s spell damages the origin soul too much. If it wasn¡¯t for the Ancient God Leather Armor¡­¡± Wang Lin opened this eyes and there was a sh of coldness from within his eyes.

    His body wasn¡¯t damaged much, it was mostly his origin soul. Although, thanks to the Ancient God Leather Armor, it wasn¡¯t too serious. Now that he had calmed down, he became immersed in his cultivation.

    Countless tentacles swayed outside the furnace. Near the vortex, Yao Bingyun didn¡¯t panic and instead was calm.

    When she was escaping from the Moongazer Serpent, she was devoured by arge Moongazer Serpent. A mysterious power immediately entered her body and separated her origin energy form her body, turning her into a mortal.

    Shortly after, she lost consciousness.

    When she awakened, she found herself here. The tentacles here wrapped tightly around her. A cold sensation came from the tentacles and flowed through her body. The origin energy inside her body was being slowly drained.

    This process wasn¡¯t fast, but it never stopped.

    Yao Bingyun¡¯s eyes were calm. She had always pursued dao and had a calm personality. Even though she was aware of the loss of origin energy, she knew that panicking wouldn¡¯t help. Only by remaining calm could she find a way to escape.

    However, when she saw her surroundings, her face immediately turned pale. The dried up people wrapped within the countless tentacles almost caused Yao Bingyun¡¯s calmness to copse!

    After a long time, she took a deep breath to force herself to calm down. She found that the tentacle wrapped around her wasn¡¯t only absorbing her origin energy but also her vitality!

    ¡°Eyes closed!¡± Yao Bingyun silently pondered for a moment. Her heart was calm as she closed her eyes.

    ¡°Ears shut!¡± Her body trembled slightly as her ears were closed off and isted everything outside.

    ¡°Breath disappear!¡± At this moment, Yao Bingyun¡¯s body rxed and her breath disappeared.

    ¡°Seal soul!¡± Her origin soul hadpletely stop moving. Although it was separated from her origin energy, her origin soul had sealed itself into a very mysterious realm.

    ¡°Seal existence!¡± Everything that was alive had an existence. At this moment, Yao Bingyun decisively sealed her existence. All the vitality disappeared from her body. She floated there like a corpse.

    Yao Bingyun had already reached the seal existence level of the Soul Seal celestial spell. Talent doesn¡¯t have much of a role in cultivating this spell. Instead, it has a very strict requirement on the dao heart so that one doesn¡¯t get lost within the spell.

    After sealing herselfpletely, cracking sounds came from inside her body. A thinyer of ice appeared from inside her body and quickly spread.

    The ice crystal sealed the tentacle that was wrapped around her as well. The cold energy from her body became stronger and stronger as the ice gradually increased. In the end, more than three feet of ice surrounded her.

    She was half-naked and sealed inside the ice. Her expression was extremely calm and would make one¡¯s heart race.

    Time slowly passed. There was no sign of days passing inside the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s body. The Moongazer Serpent¡¯srge body slowly wandered through the Northern Domain.

    On this day, the Moongazer Serpent stopped. This was deep in the Northern Domain. There weren¡¯t many stars here and there were no cultivations nearby.

    After the Moongazer Serpent stopped, its body slowly rolled up and became a cultivation once more. The countless tentacles around it contracted andrge amount of ck fog came out, surrounding the.

    The tentacles became shorter and shorter until they were only 1,000 feet long. They swayed around on the surface of the and the surroundings became tranquil once more¡­

    Inside the mysterious and narrow space inside the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s body, Wang Lin opened his eyes. Injuries to the origin soul weren¡¯t easy to heal. After cultivating this whole time, he had only recovered 80%.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were like lightning as he looked at the furnace surrounding him. The furnace contained a very strong ancient god aura. Although it was constantly being absorbed by the Moongazer Serpent, it was still very strong.

    ¡°The Moongazer Serpent didn¡¯t kill me but threw me here. Aside from absorbing vitality, this is also where the Moongazer Serpent absorbs ancient god aura!¡± Wang Lin began contemting.

    It was obvious that whenever thisrge Moongazer Serpent found some person or thing with ancient god aura, it would throw it in here¡­ Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he muttered, ¡°That means there must be other things rted to the ancient god here!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light as he raised his hand and pressed it against the wall of the furnace. His divine sense quickly went into the furnace.

    ¡°Since Greed can make it his own, then I can as well!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense entered the furnace. At this instant, he immediately felt a powerful suction force pulling his origin soul.

    Wang Lin was prepared for the suction force. This was clearly from the tentacles wrapped around the furnace. His origin soul was firm like a solitary boat in the raging waves as he struggled to enter deeper into the furnace.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense gradually spread across the furnace while enduring the suction force and left his imprint. However, he didn¡¯t gain any feeling that he could control it.

    Wang Lin frowned and didn¡¯t give up. His divine sense spread across the furnace again, and he left his imprints inch by inch.

    This process was extremely slow. He had to resist the suction force while he did it, which was very difficult for Wang Lin given his cultivation level. Time slowly passed, but Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop. As he continued to imprint on the furnace, he seemed to find some clues.

    There was a rune carved on the corner on the outside of the furnace. This rune was veryplex, and although it was carved on the furnace, it wasn¡¯t carved very deep. From the surface, it was very difficult to detect with the naked eye.

    Even with divine sense, unless one searched bit by bit like Wang Lin, it would be impossible to notice it.

    There was still at trace of divine sense imprinted on this rune. After Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense examined it, his eyes immediately turned cold.

    He could clearly feel a trace of Greed¡¯s aura on that imprint!

    ¡°Greed isn¡¯t dead!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and gradually calmed down after a long time.

    ¡°Greed isn¡¯t dead. His imprint is still there, so I can¡¯t control the furnace¡­ But if his imprint is there, why can I still imprint on this furnace?¡± As Wang Lin pondered, he suddenly thought about the rune Greed¡¯s imprint was on.

    ¡°This giant furnace was refined and thrown away by an ancient god. In the ancient god¡¯s memories, there was only the appearance of the furnace and no method of using it. After all, the memory inheritance I obtained was notplete.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread across the furnace and began observing the rune. After a long time, his eyes gradually lit up. Although he was hostile toward Greed, right now he couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of admiration toward Greed!

    ¡°This Greed is really talented! It¡¯s obvious that he didn¡¯t know how to use this furnace when he first obtained it and was unable to control it. So he managed to get this unknown rune that he carved onto the furnace and connected it to some of the abilities inside!

    ¡°What he actually manipted was this rune, and by controlling this rune, he was able to use some of the furnace¡¯s abilities!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and without any hesitation all of his divine sense gathered toward that rune.

    ¡°After wiping out Greed¡¯s divine sense imprint, this furnace will return to its original owner!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement.

    Just as his divine sense was about to wipe out Greed¡¯s divine sense, his expression suddenly changed and his divine sense stopped. His divine sense rapidly withdrew from the furnace back into his body.

 Chapter 838 â€” Bingyun

    <h4>Chapter 838 - Bingyun</h4>

    Wang Lin formed seals with his hand and pressed it on his chest several times. His aurapletely disappeared and he left a trace of divine sense to observe what was happening outside.

    A cold aura quickly filled the narrow space. The source of this cold aura was a thin person wrapped by the tentacles.

    This person was an old man. Originally, there was no vitality inside his body, but as the cold aura filled the area, a powerful surge of vitality filled his body.

    This vitality was so strong that it made the old man¡¯s body blow up like a balloon. However, the strange thing was that the old man¡¯s eyes were still closed without any signs of opening.

    When Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense saw this, his mind shook. Thanks to his cultivation level and life and death domain, he could clearly see that there was a hint of death aura within that vitality. However, the death aura waspletely suppressed by the vitality.

    As the vitality increased, the old man¡¯s body became bigger and bigger. There was as series of popping sounds as the bones in the old man¡¯s body shattered as if they wouldn¡¯t able to withstand this force.

    As a result, without the bones connecting, everything ballooned up even more.

    Cold energy spread out like crazy from its body, causing the surrounding area to be filled with cold energy. Even the tentacles slowly retreated.

    Just as the old man¡¯s body expanded to a certain size, almost a ball of flesh, a bulge appeared. This bulge quickly moved through the old man¡¯s body.

    Muffled yet sharp cries came from inside the old man¡¯s body. Wang Lin was very familiar with this sound. The moment Wang Lin heard it, his expression became extremely ugly.

    Just at this moment, the old man¡¯s body trembled and a crack appeared on his body. Arge amount of cold energy came out from the crack, then a sharp roar came from within the body as if it was very excited.

    The countless tentacles all began to sway as if they were weing the birth of their own kind!

    After an instant, a 20-foot-long slender object came out from the crack in the old man¡¯s body. It constantly twisted its body until the old man¡¯s body finally exploded. There was no flesh or blood, only a burst of cold energy.

    Then the 20-foot-long thing shot out. This shocked Wang Lin as it was a small Moongazer Serpent!

    This Moongazer Serpent was obviously a newborn, and all the tentacles on its body were transparent. After it appeared, it immediately turned around and inhaled the old man¡¯s copsed body.

    The old man¡¯s body seemed to melt and was devoured by the small Moongazer Serpent. It continued to wiggle its body as it absorbed the cold energy nearby. Its body quickly grew from 20 feet to 100 feet long!

    The tentacles around its body slowly turned dark red and it suddenly became ferocious.

    With its body wiggling, it moved like lightning toward the vortex ahead. There was no obstruction when it passed through the vortex.

    After the Moongazer Serpent left, the tentacles gradually returned to normal. The cold energy slowly disappeared as it was absorbed by the tentacles.

    Everything returned back to normal, but there was one person missing. The tentacles that were wrapped around the old man slowly retreated and disappeared into the void.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes opened and he gasped.

    ¡°No wonder there are so many Moongazer Serpents. ording to Tu Si¡¯s memories, if a Moongazer Serpent stays out of an ancient god¡¯s body for too long, it will without a doubt die!

    ¡°However, not only did this Moongazer Serpent not die, it has been using the bodies of cultivators and mortals to form new life; it has almost formed a life cycle¡­ This Moongazer Serpent must have undergone an astonishing change over the countless years, or else this would be impossible!¡± Wang Lin had a very good understanding of the Moongazer Serpent, and right now he was able to guess 70% to 80% of what happened.

    He silently pondered for a while. After everything quieted down, his divine sense spread out once more toward the rune on the furnace. Once he enveloped the rune, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and his divine sense mercilessly collided with Greed¡¯s divine sense.

    Even at Greed¡¯s peak, his cultivation level was almost on par with the current Wang Lin. Given that he was seriously injured, his imprint was extremely weak.

    After being attacked by Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense, it didn¡¯t take long for it to copse.

    The moment Greed¡¯s divine sense was wiped out, Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to leave his own imprint on the rune.

    Greed experienced an almost certain death situation to obtain thisrge furnace. He knew it was a treasure, but he couldn¡¯t control it. At some point, he thought of an borate method to control it and spent over 1,000 years to obtain the rune.

    He had carefully engraved the rune on the furnace to control it, but now all of this benefitted Wang Lin.

    As his divine sense imprinted on the rune, a strange feeling appeared within Wang Lin. This was a very familiar feeling and a connection urred with it and the Ancient God Leather Armor.

    However, this feeling was like a flower in the mist, very vague. It was as if there was ayer separating it from him and he couldn¡¯tpletely grasp it.

    Wang Lin knew the method he was controlling the furnace with was wrong and was merely taking a shortcut like Greed. Although this gave him basic control, it wouldn¡¯t let me use the full power of the furnace.

    However, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t in a rush. His eyes lit up and he muttered, ¡°As long as I return to the Alliance Star System, this furnace will disy its true power in the hands of my original body!¡±

    Then both of his hands formed seals ording to the vague feeling he had. With a thought from his divine sense, the furnace shook and released a hum. A ripple spread from the furnace and white gas came out. This white gas was very dense and surrounded Wang Lin. At this moment, Wang Lin felt like he was one with the furnace. This was a very wonderful feeling.

    It was as if he was the furnace!

    With a thought, Wang Lin softly said, ¡°Change position!¡±

    After he said those two words, the furnace shook and disappeared. When it re-appeared, it was outside of the tentacles¡¯ entanglement.

    What was strange was that the tentacles didn¡¯t move and maintained their original position. It was as if to them, the furnace was still there.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body came out from the furnace and the white gas followed him. At this moment, he looked like a celestial riding on a cloud. Then Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up andnded on Yao Bingyun.

    When his divine sense was spreading across the furnace before, he noticed Yao Bingyun. However, he was focused on imprinting the furnace, so he didn¡¯t get a closer look.

    Now that he had obtain the furnace, he had time to observe her.

    Through the ice, Yao Bingyun¡¯s half-naked body gave off a strange sense of beauty. Yao Bingyun was already beautiful, but with her eyes closed, she didn¡¯t give off the coldness she once did. Instead, it was a lovely feeling.

    However, none of this had any effect on Wang Lin, and his eyes were as calm as water.

    ¡°This woman¡¯s cultivation method is indeed strange. Even when her origin energy was separated from her, she was still able to protect herself. She sealed off everything inside her body, so the Moongazer Serpent can¡¯t absorb anything.

    ¡°However, she underestimated the Moongazer Serpent! Although this method works, I can guess that this ice will copse not too long from now.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold as he pondered, then he raised his right hand and pressed down toward the ice.

    ¡°You have been hunting me all this time and almost killed me twice. If I don¡¯t get my revenge, then I won¡¯t be Wang Lin!¡± Wang Lin revealed a smile and mercilessly pressed down on the ice.

    Arge amount of the origin energy inside his body surged out through his finger and into the ice. There was a loud crackling sound andrge amount of cracks began appearing on the ice with Wang Lin¡¯s finger as the center.

    The cracks stopped one inch away from Yao Bingyun¡¯s body and couldn¡¯t continue.

    As Wang Lin stared at Yao Bingyun inside the ice, his eyes became cold. More origin energy from his body surged to his finger and entered the ice.

    As the cracking sounds echoed, Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop. He continued to move around Yao Bingyun and pointed at different spots. Large amounts of ice fell off until there was only one inch of ice around Yao Bingyun.

    ¡°This woman must be among the best of Yao family¡¯s third generation. Since the Yao family wants to kill me, then I¡¯ll refine her into a Celestial Guard. Even if it fails, it won¡¯t matter!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s heart was extremely decisive. As long as it was an enemy, he would show no mercy. Even if the enemy was an extreme beauty, he would feel no pity.

    Moreover, even though she was beautiful, she still couldn¡¯tpare to Liu Mei.

    ¡°This is all karma. If you hadn¡¯t hunted me, then this wouldn¡¯t be happening today!¡± Wang Lin opened his mouth and spat out essence origin energy that directly circled the ice around Yao Bingyun. As it grinded away at the ice, his right hand constantly pointed to the ice.

    Cracking sounds echoed once more and the ice around her began to crack. In truth, if her origin energy was present when she used this spell, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t have been able to destroy it so easily. However, because her origin energy was separated from her, it gave Wang Lin this chance!

    Yao Bingyun would have never expected Wang Lin to be here with her. Moreover, she wouldn¡¯t have expected Wang Lin to keep his origin energy due to the Ancient God Leather Armor and be able to move about freely!

    Just as the ice around Yao Bingyun began to copse, she slowly opened her eyes and looked at Wang Lin!

 Chapter 839 â€” Perfect Seal

    <h4>Chapter 839 - Perfect Seal</h4>

    At the moment Yao Bingyun¡¯s eyes opened, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he revealed a smile. His right hand opened up and origin energy rapidly condensed on his five fingers. These five fingers all shined brightly when theynded on the ice around Yao Bingyun.

    Then Wang Lin quickly retreated. The white gas surrounded his body, so he raised his hand and mercilessly chopped down!

    This chop wasn¡¯t directed toward Yao Beingyun but toward the tentacles that entangled her!

    All of this happened in a sh; it was inconceivably fast.

    When those five rays of origin energynded on the ice around Yao Bingyun, there was a series of popping sounds as they prated through the ice like five poisonous dragons toward Yao Bingyun.

    ¡°What is¡­ your¡­ dao¡­¡± Yao Bingyun didn¡¯t even dodge or look at the five dragons rushing at her. Her face was pale, but it revealed a determined look, showing her firm dao heart!

    At this moment of crisis, she gave up everything but her dao heart and began a domain battle with Wang Lin!

    However, Wang Lin had already predicted she would do this before she even opened her eyes. To be more urate, Wang Lin and Yao Bingyun, in some respect, were the same kind of people!

    Even when they were going to die, they would give it their all! Even if they were destined to die, they would take the other into the reincarnation cycle with them!

    The moment Yao Bingyun opened her mouth, her eyes were filled with confusion. An illusory figure appeared before her. This was the figure of a woman; to be more urate, a 14 to 15-year-old girl.

    The girl had her hair tied up in a bun and she had a weak and helpless appearance. She opened her mouth to speak, but no sound came out. It seemed like she was mute.

    The moment the girl appeared, a sad dao domain diffused toward Wang Lin. However, just at this moment, the Heavenly Chop Wang Lin had sent out reached the tentacles around Yao Bingyun.

    Wang Lin had controlled the power of the Heavenly Chop very well. It wasn¡¯t enough to hurt the tentacles but enough to stimte them. When the Heavenly Chop hit the tentacles, they suddenly contracted.

    When the tentacles contracted, Yao Bingyun¡¯s face immediately turned pale and she coughed out a mouthful of blood. Sounds also came from her body; it as if her bones couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure anymore.

    As the tentacles contracted, they suddenly began to move rapidly. The Heavenly Chop had stimted the tentacles and made them go crazy. Yao Bingyun¡¯s eyes dimmed. With her body separated from her origin energy, she was like a mortal. Being thrashed around by the tentacle caused her to reveal a bitter smile and despair appeared in her eyes.

    The pain from her body wasn¡¯t able to make her dao heart unstable. However, the stimted tentacles began absorbing like crazy. Not only were they absorbing her vitality and origin energy, her dao was being absorbed as well.

    The illusory girl that appeared before Yao Bingyun became blurry and thenpletely disappeared.

    ¡°Younger sister¡­¡± Yao Bingyun looked at the girl that disappeared and then she closed her eyes. Her vitality and her dao were being rapidly absorbed by the tentacles.

    Wang Lin had already calcted everything before he decided to break the ice. If she didn¡¯t wake up, then it wouldn¡¯t matter, but even if she did, given how she was entangled by the tentacles, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t afraid.

    What he depended on was speed and initiative!

    The moment Yao Bingyun¡¯s domain diffused, it disappeared, but the extreme sadness stayed. This shocked Wang Lin, and his eyes lit up. Without hesitating, his right hand pointed toward Yao Bingyun¡¯s body.

    Popping sounds quickly echoed as the ice around Yao Bingyunpletely copsed, revealing her body!

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand didn¡¯t stop; his hand continued to form seals that fell on Yao Bingyun¡¯s body. One by one, the restrictionsnded on her body and origin soul.

    As he continued to to ce restrictions, Wang Lin¡¯s left hand pointed at the sky and the Karma Whip appeared. It charged into Yao Bingyun¡¯s body and locked her origin soul.

    Wang Lin still felt uneasy, so he pped his bag of holding and the soul g appeared. The g wrapped itself tightly around Yao Bingyun.

    Finally, Wang Lin spat out the Celestial Sealing Stamp. When it appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s hand formed a seal and he shouted, ¡°Seal!¡±

    Hundreds of thousands of golden runes appeared and moved like a golden river onto Yao Bingyun¡¯s body, sealing herpletely. Each of the runes represented a seal.

    As the hundreds of thousands of golden runes were sealing Yao Bingyun, Wang Lin¡¯s heart rxed. He retreated back to the furnace and then his right hand formed a seal. Then he pointed at Yao Bingyun and softly said, ¡°Change position!¡±

    The furnace trembled; it was as if a force that could split the heavens had appeared inside the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s body. As this force filled the area, Yao Bingyun¡¯s body disappeared without a trace.

    When she reappeared, Wang Lin grabbed her and put her away inside his bag like a treasure.

    ¡°This is not the best ce to refine a celestial guard!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he returned back to the top of the furnace. With a thought, the furnace slowly floated forward.

    Along the way, the white gas around the furnace seemed to iste itself, so the tentacles around it didn¡¯t bother it. Back then, this was how Greed was able to avoid the smaller Moongazer Serpents and tentacles to escape several times. However, he would alway fail due to the main Moongazer Serpent¡¯s abilities.

    However, this did show that the white gas from the furnace had a stealth effect inside the Moongazer Serpent.

    Wang Lin was being very cautious. His eyes lit up as he looked around. All of the people that were entangled by the tentacles entered Wang Lin¡¯s eyes one by one.

    The deeper he went into this narrow area, the more tentacles there were. The ferocious expressions of all the cultivators and mortals that showed the pain they suffered before death made Wang Lin silently ponder.

    As he moved, aside from these mortals and cultivators, Wang Lin didn¡¯t find anything with ancient god aura. He wasn¡¯t impatient and slowly moved forward.

    More tentacles gradually appeared. They were so dense that they sealed the path, making it difficult for Wang Lin to navigate. However, by using the furnace¡¯s spell, Wang Lin was able to directly teleport past them.

    After an unknown amount of time spent moving forward, the mortals and cultivators that were entangled by the tentacles changed. They were no longer dried bodies, some had a very faint trace of vitality.

    However, their vitality was too weak. It was like a candle in the wind that could extinguish at any time.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed slightly and he continued to move forward. More and more people with vitality left in their bodies appeared, and as he continued forward, the vitality in these bodies became stronger.

    Wang Lin suddenly stopped and stared at the endless tunnel and thought, ¡°It looks like this Moongazer Serpent absorbs vitality from the outside first. The deeper I go, the more vitality the people trapped here have. I wonder if I can find a sober person in here!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he sped up and charged forward.

    The number of people with vitality remaining increased, but Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop to check. As he closed in to the depths of the tunnel, he suddenly felt a call from within his soul!

    This soul seemed to being from the soul. This caused Wang Lin¡¯s mind to tremble violently.

    ¡°Come¡­ Come¡­¡±

    This feeling seemed to set off a storm inside his mind. The storm was several times stronger than when he saw the furnace.

    This voice contained a prating force; it prated his body, prated his origin soul, and directly echoed within in his soul!

    That call from the soul didn¡¯t only affect Wang Lin, even his original body back in the Alliance Star System felt it!

    The origin body was hidden inside a cultivation, but at this moment, his eyes suddenly opened. His eyes shined brightly like the sun!

    Wang Lin gasped and his eyes sparkled.

    ¡°Come¡­ Come¡­¡± The call continued, causing not only Wang Lin¡¯s body, but even his origin soul to tremble.

    This voice had an endless force that made him feel like he had to move forward and see what was ahead.

    While silently pondering, Wang Lin closed his eyes, but in the next instant, he suddenly opened them. They were now filled with resolve. He rushed toward the source of that call without any hesitation.

    At this moment, as the Moongazer Serpent had turned back into a a few months ago and had gone back to sleep, everything was quiet. It was as if everything had stopped.

    However, on this day there was a ray of light carrying a shocking auraing in from the distance. This was a middle-aged man. He was the ck-robed man that battled against the Moongazer Serpent!

    This time he came with his original body. Behind him was the image of a 1,000-foot-tall ck eagle. This eagle¡¯s eyes were like lightning and looked every cold.

    The moment he appeared, thundering sounds came from the distances. It was Master mespark, who had closed in with one step.

    Just as Master mespark appeared, there was a sh of red light and a 100,000-foot-wide octagonal formation appeared in space. The pressure it gave off was so powerful that one could clearly feel it even from very far away.

    As the octagonal formation shed red, an aura that could make the heavens tremble slowly spread. The formation shined brightly and four people walked out from within!

 Chapter 840 â€” The Call From Inside the Moongazer Serpentâ€™s Body

    <h4>Chapter 840 - The Call From Inside the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s Body</h4>

    All four of them wore red and they were all boys! Their expressions were cold without any emotion, as if they were puppets. The moment they appeared, they split into four directions and surrounded the formed by the Moongazer Serpent.

    The four boys sat down in the lotus position and a blood core floated out from each of their heads! The four blood core immediately linked together and surrounded the Moongazer Serpent!

    The red-robed old man walked out from the giant formation. Although his expression was calm, his eyes were cold. His body gave off powerful killing intent that was targeted at the Moongazer Serpent.

    Master mespark¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the four boys and smiled. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Xiang, you¡¯ve actually brought the Xiang family¡¯s Four God Sealing Sons. With this, our chances will increase! Did Fellow Cultivator Gongsun invite any other friends to participate?¡±

    The ck-robed man Songun calmly said, ¡°The Shengong family ancestor and the Zhan family Li Yuniz!¡±

    The red-robed old man named Xiang appeared next to Master mespark and smiled. ¡°This old man didn¡¯t invite many people, just Blood God and Five Color Daoist. I believe they should be here soon.¡±

    After hearing the name ¡°Blood God,¡± Master mespark snorted in his heart and said, ¡°I only invited one person. As for who it is, you¡¯ll all know in a bit.¡±

    As he spoke, a ray of silver light came in from the distance. There was a middle-aged man standing on the silver light, and his appearance was simr to Shengong Hu¡¯s. In a sh, he appeared before everyone here.

    ¡°Shengong!¡± After he arrived, he sped his hands and no longer spoke. He merely looked at the Moongazer Serpent. There was no change to his expression and no one knew what he was thinking.

    Waves of silver light arched around him; it looked very shocking.

    At this moment, rumbling sounds came from the stars and a giant ship came from the distance. There were countless young women wearing colorful dresses and dancing on the ship. There was a loudugh as a white-haired old man in a five-colored robe jumped off from the ship and arrived next to everyone.

    ¡°I made fellow cultivators wait. On the way here, I encountered several good cultivation furnaces and was dyed!¡± The old man wearing the five-colored robe had a ruddyplexion and his skin was extremely smooth, like that of a baby. As soon as he arrived, a strange feminine aura filled the area.

    The Xiang family old manughed and said, ¡°To catch the eye of Five Color Daoist, those cultivation furnace must be extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°If Bother Xiang wants, I¡¯ll send you one after we capture this beast!¡± Five Color Daoist looked around and was secretly shocked. Everyone here was a famous old monster. Since all of them were gathered here, they were definitely going to capture this beast.

    As the two spoke, the Shengong family ancestor didn¡¯t participate in the conversation, he only stared at the Moongazer Serpent. As for the ck-robed man, he was even more silent.

    Master mespark¡¯s face was calm. Although Five Color Daoist¡¯s cultivation level was high, it wasn¡¯t worthy of his attention.

    Just at this moment, a person came from the distance. He was waering white and looked like a young man, but he gave off an ancient aura. Overall, this made him give off a strange aura.

    There weren¡¯t any magical treasures under him; he was walking with his feet. He was extremely calm, and when he arrived, he only looked at everyone before sping his hands. He didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Li Yunzi!¡± Master mespark¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    The white-robed man nodded slightly and stood there. He still hadn¡¯t said a word.

    ¡°Rumor has it that the Zhan family¡¯s Li Yunzi has a bad temper. Once, he went on a rampage and extinguished 13 cultivation families! This made him famous and everyone remembered his temper!¡± Maste mespark withdrew his gaze and suddenly looked into the distnace.

    Arge amount of red light appeared in the distance and the smell of blood quickly spread across the horizon. The blood light quickly appeared within 100 feet of everyone and immediately condensed into a person!

    This person was an old man with red eyebrows and a blood red robe that looked like it was dyed with fresh blood. He had a gloomy expression, and when he appeared, he didn¡¯t look at anyone else. Instead, he looked at the Moongazer Serpent with a mysterious light in his eyes.

    ¡°Blood God!¡± At the moment he appeared, all the old monsters¡¯ eyes narrowed and looked at him. Li Yunzi and the Shengong family ancestor were no exception.

    Blood God withdrew his gaze and his eyes swept across everyone here. Finally, he looked at Master mespark and calmly said, ¡°Master mespark, you took away my grandson¡¯s origin soul. Once the tunnel to the Alliance Star System is opened, we will battle!¡±

    There was a sh of coldness in Master mespark¡¯s eyes and he smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be honored to apany you!¡±

    At this moment, bolts of thunder shot through the Northern Domain. Almost all of the messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple hade out. They circled around the Moongazer Serpent and formed a circr blockade 50,000 kilometers away from the Moongazer Serpent.

    Each of these messengers formed a seal that allowed them to connect with each other through a secret method. Soon, dense thunder appeared between them and formed a blockade of thunder around the Moongazer Serpent.

    Around 5,000 kilometers behind the messengers were cultivators wearing ck and red robes. They formed a second blockage to ensure nothing would escape!

    Wang Lin naturally didn¡¯t know about any of this. The call from his soul became even more clear, and as his soul trembled, it caused all of his blood to boil.

    Still standing on therge furnace, Wang Lin moved very fast and rushed toward the end of the narrow passage. The call from his soul became stronger and stronger until it filled this soul.

    ¡°Come¡­ Come¡­¡±

    Wang Lin moved faster and faster. Five minutester, the call was like thunder and it echoed through his body. At this moment, he saw what was calling him ahead.

    What Wang Lin saw caused his body to shake violently and his pupils suddenly shrank!

    Before him were over 100 tentacles wrapped around a baby!

    This baby¡¯s body was extremelyrge, dozens of feet tall. His eyes were currently closed and he was curled up. The rich vitality from his body was being absorbed by the Moongazer Serpent.

    Eight illusory stars flickered on the baby¡¯s forehead, but none of them were solid. They rotated, creating a mysterious force that was also absorbed by the Moongazer Serpent.

    Wang Lin gasped. His mind was shocked like it never had been before.

    ¡°Ancient god child!!¡± Wang Lin stared at this and recalled from ancient god Tu Si¡¯s memories. There were were only two exnation for why the stars on the baby were illusory!

    The first was that the child¡¯s father was an eight-star ancient god and had left the power of an eight-star ancient god inside the body of the child!

    The second was terrifying, and this exnation made Wang Lin¡¯s heart feel cold. The second exnation was that this child ancient god wasn¡¯t a child but an adult eight-star ancient god. However, he was either seriously injured or had experienced some unimaginable change.

    This caused his ancient god power to degenerate, so he went from his adult form back to this child form¡­

    ¡°If it really is the second exnation, then where did the power of the ancient god go?¡± Wang Lin was gloomy as he looked at the surroundings. He especially focused on the hundreds of tentacles, and an shocking idea emerged.

    ¡°Could it be that the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s massive change has something to do with this!? The Moongazer Serpent captured the ancient god and now possess its power!¡± Wang Lin slowly backed up.

    However, and he didn¡¯t know, but why he felt a powerful sense of sadness from his heart. This sadness came from his connection with his original body! This sadness was very strong, and as it spread, it soon shrouded his entire body.

    ¡°My n member¡­¡± A sound suddenly echoed inside Wang Lin¡¯s soul. This was in thenguage of the ancient gods. It contained such a powerful ancient aura that it would be enough to make a mortal instantly grow old.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at the ancient god child surrounded by countless tentacles.

    ¡°My time¡­ Not much¡­ There is the aura of my n in your¡­ However, it is not strong¡­ Let my real n membere and ept my final inheritance¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and whispered, ¡°Are you an ancient gold child or did you regress from an ancient ancient god?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m an¡­¡± Just as the ancient god began to answer, the tentacles around his body seemed to have gone mad and absorbed like crazy.

    Large amounts of bulges appeared on the tentacles as they rapidly absorbed. This didn¡¯t only happen to the ancient god, but everyone else as well. Some of the people who already had fragile bodies exploded.

    It was obvious that they suddenly had all their vitality taken and diedpletely!

    This sudden change caused Wang Lin¡¯s expression to be gloomy. He didn¡¯t hesitate to return inside the furnace and form a seal. White gas surrounded him immediately.

    The area experiencing this huge change wasn¡¯t only the area around Wang Lin, the entire narrow passage was going crazy.

    As if the Moongazer Serpent was desperate, it rapidly absorbed all the vitality. It was as if it was going to instantly absorb all the food that it had stored up over the countless years.

    Popping sounds echoed as the mummified bodies copsed. Thest of their vitality was absorbed by the Moongazer Serpent.

    At the same time, this ce began to shake violently as if something unimaginable had urred outside. Following that, furious roars echoed across the Moongazer Serpent.

    The smaller Moongazer Serpents outside the vortex all flew into the air with ferocious expressions! Right now there were smaller Moongazer Serpent¡¯s roaring everywhere inside the Moongazer Serpent.

    There were too many smaller Moongazer Serpents. They quickly moved under the lead of eightrge Moongazer Serpents.

    An extremelyrge battle rarely seen in any of the star systems was uring outside the Moongazer Serpent!

 Chapter 841 â€” Shattered Star of an Ancient God

    <h4>Chapter 841 - Shattered Star of an Ancient God</h4>

    The seven people who were almost at the peak of the Allheaven Star System had begun a war with the Moongazer Serpent!

    The Moongazer Serpent¡¯s body had awakened from its curled up form. It release a fierce roar as it changed form and its towering tentacles swayed in space. For the first time, there was a hint of vignce in its eyes.

    Although its senses ware different from people¡¯s, it could still feel a strong sense of danger. It hadn¡¯t felt this kind of danger in a very long time.

    It vaguely remembered long time ago when it was drifting that a vague voice told it not to enter a region.

    There was an unimaginable force within that voice that made it feel fear.

    This memory was from too long ago and was extremely blurry, but that sense of danger was so strong that it was engraved in its mind. Even now it was affecting its mind.

    At this moment, it also felt danger. Although it was much weaker than back then, it still made it cautious.

    Its numerous tentacles swayed as the Moongazer Serpent let out a roar. It was like the sound of the world being split open; it was more fierce than any thunder and could split the heavens!

    This sound didn¡¯t appear thest two times the Moongazer Serpent became angry. When it was facing those weak cultivators, it didn¡¯t need this, it just ughtered them all.

    However, while the Moongazer Serpent was angry, it was the danger that it felt that made it disy its true strength!

    There was aplex, human-likenguage mixed within this roar that created a spell that copsed the space around it and continued to spread.

    The red-robed old man pointed up and merged with the octagonal formation. The formation stayed above the Moongazer Serpent and rained down ming thunder on it.

    At the same, the red thunder from the four boys tightly restricted the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s movement.

    The ck-robed middle-aged turned into a 1,000 foot giant eagle. His huge body looked like a real eagle as he circled the Moongazer Serpent and attacked with his ws.

    Even a real cultivation would easily copse under the power of the ck-robed man¡¯s attack. His cultivation was very strong, enough to rank among the top cultivators in the Allheaven Star System!

    The Shengong family ancestor closed in on the Moongazer Serpent with one step. As he opened his arms, strands of thunder moved like crazy through his body. The thunder came out as thunder dragons, and although this thunder wasn¡¯t from an ancient thunder dragon, it was from a thunder spirit!

    There were no less than 10,000 of these thunder dragons roaring. They charged out with the Shengong family ancestor as the source andunched a furious attack on the Moongazer Serpent.

    The Zhan family¡¯s Li Yunzi was like a white ghost, he was simply too fast and he held a silver sword. Often times, his sword would pierce the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s body in a sh. Then the sword would shine so brightly that it was enough to blind cultivators. The silver sword in his hand would extend until it prated through the other side of the Moongazer Serpent!

    This was the spell that allowed Li Yunzi to shake the Allheaven Star System! The Heart Movement celestial spell! As long as his heart willed it, nothing could block him!

    The Five Colored Daoist turned into five rays of light. This five-colored light seemed to contain great power as it rotated to form arge vortex. The vortex filled the world and continued to extend. Then the shadow of 99 maidens appeared. They all looked solemn and sat down in the lotus position inside the vortex. An extremely feminine aura came from the 99 maidens¡¯ bodies and violently condensed into a hideous evil spirit that charged at the Moongazer Serpent.

    Blood God¡¯s face was filled with indifference as he exploded into arge mist of blood. The smell of blood became very strong as the blood mist surrounded the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s body. He entered through the tentacles and began a rampage of destruction inside the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s body.

    Constant rumbles echoed within the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s body.

    Master mespark¡¯s hand formed a seal and countless fragments appeared before him. Each of the fragments were made of a fragment of the Celestial Realm! The fragments began to rotate under his control and a powerful celestial force created a storm among the stars!

    For this operation, almost the entire Northern Domain had been evacuated by the Thunder Celestial Temple. All of it was to capture this Moongazer Serpent!

    The Moongazer Serpent¡¯s roar became even more intense. This was because the impact within and on hits body gave it intense pain that almost made it go crazy. It had been a long time since it had suffered such pain. Aside from that voice in its memory, it had never suffered so much pain!

    The Moongazer Serpent let out an angry roar and then arge amount of smaller Moongazer Serpents flew out from its mouth. There were eight of them that were 100,000 feet long, as well as countless 10,000 feet and 1,000-feet-long Moongazer Serpents. As the smaller Moongazer Serpent charged out, thenguage of the ancient god came from its mouth.

    It wasn¡¯t just the main Moongazer Serpent that emitted the voice of the ancient god, every single Moongazer Serpent did so as well.

    The wrath of the Moongazer Serpent was like the finger of an ancient god! An bright light appeared in front of every single Moongazer Serpent. The light shined more brightly and rapidly condensed. Soon, the ancient god finger filled the stars!

    Among the stars, the countless Moongazer Serpents formed countless ancient god fingers. This was one of the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s most formidable powers!

    The ancient god finger swept the area with the Moongazer Serpent as the center. This powerful force made the six people¡¯s expressions change!

    The Moongazer Serpent¡¯s spell didn¡¯t end. After releasing the ancient god finger, its huge body shook violently and it continued to roar. Itsrge body contracted like crazy as if it wanted to absorb all the vitality it had stored up. There were popping sounds echoing across space as its countless tentacles broke at their roots!

    Arge number of tentacles broke off from its body, and the tentacles twisted and turned. Then hairs grew from the tentacles and they all turned into 100,000-feet-long Moongazer Serpents!

    Aside from the Blood God who entered the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s body and couldn¡¯t see what was going on outside, the remaining six were all shaken. Even Master mespark¡¯s pupils shrank and were filled with aghast.

    ¡°This¡­ What kind of moon beast is this? The ancient books never recorded that a moon beast could have this kind of spell!¡±

    As the Moongazer Serpent used this terrifying spell, all of the mortals and cultivators near Wang Lin copsed from having all their vitality absorbed.

    When the countless tentacles finished absorbing, they all disappeared. At this moment, arge amount of tentacles disappeared.

    The more than 100 tentacles on the ancient god before Wang Lin began absorbing at a terrifying rare. This was no longer absorption but devouring!

    Large amounts of bulges appeared on each tentacles as they devoured the ancient god¡¯s power like crazy.

    At the same time, countless hairs came from the tentacles, and in the blink of an eye, these hairs rapidly extended into the ancient god¡¯s body and began to devour as well.

    ¡°This ancient god child is the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s source of life!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and his right hand formed a seal. Just as he was about to attack, that ancient voice echoed inside Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul once more.

    This voice was even weaker than before, as if it could dissipate at any time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t attack, I have already be one with the Moongazer Serpent. If you attack, you will immediately be attacked by the Moongazer Serpent. My n member, quickly leave and bring the one who can ept my inheritance here¡­ I don¡¯t have much time¡­¡± The ancient voice became weaker and weaker. As the tentacles continued to devour, it be almost inaudible.

    ¡°You can¡¯t leave with your power¡­ I¡¯ll help you leave¡­¡±

    The ancient god child surrounded by countless tentacles suddenly opened his eyes. When his eyes opened, one of the eight illusory stars suddenly copsed!

    An ancient god¡¯s star had shattered!

    This copse created an unimaginable force that directly passed by Wang Lin and charged toward the vortex at the end of the narrow passage.

    As the storm rushed toward the vortex, arge amount of red light emerged at the vortex. It was the Blood God¡¯s figure that quickly condensed. After he entered the Moongazer Serpent, he continued to cause destruction until he found this ce. Just as he took shape, the power from the ancient god suddenly arrived.

    Even with the Blood God¡¯s cultivation, he let out a groan and his whole body suddenly copsed. Then a demonic force suddenly spread and helped him block the power. The demonic shadow that formed was filled with shock and immediately copsed. It was pushed back along with the Blood God and forced out of the vortex.

    When Blood God¡¯s body reformed, his face was extremely pale and he coughed out blood. He then quickly retreated while continuing to cough out blood. He looked very weak as his origin soul was seriously injured! If not for the demon connected to his soul, he would have died!

    His eyes were filled with aghast and also fear and disbelief.

    ¡°Ancient god!¡± The demonic shadow appeared behind Blood God and said the same thing as him. Even their eyes were the same, filled with fear.

 Chapter 842 â€” Sealing the Moongazer Serpent

    <h4>Chapter 842 - Sealing the Moongazer Serpent</h4>

    Blood God didn¡¯t hesitate to explode into arge mist of blood and use blood escape along with the demonic shadow behind him.

    On the outside, all of the tentacles fell from the Moongazer Serpent and turned into countless smaller Moongazer Serpents. This made the surrounding old monsters all gasp.

    Master mespark¡¯s eyes lit up and his hand formed seals without hesitation. The countless fragments immediately surrounded the area. At the same time, Master mespark let out a roar, and waves of mysterious power spread.

    Every single fragment was filled with power. The fragments surrounded all of the Moongazer Serpents and rapidly rotated, forming a huge vortex.

    The red-robed old man waved his sleeves and the octagonal formation copsed. It turned into countless smaller formations that trapped each Moongazer Serpent. Then the red-robed man flew high up, formed a seal with his hand, and divided his mind to enter every single formation.

    The four boys circled tightly around the Moongazer Serpent as the red core continued to seal the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s path.

    The Li Yunzi¡¯s eyes lit up. Holding the silver sword, he went past the blockade and closed in on the countless smaller Moongazer Serpents. He was so fast that he had often already attacked by the time the silver shes urred.

    However, none of these attacks had any effect on the ancient god finger created by the angry Moongazer Serpent. The countless ancient god fingers that condensed shot out everywhere.

    Boom, boom, boom¡­ Thundering rumbles echoed. The ancient god finger formed by the main Moongazer Serpentnded on the blockade formed by the four boys.

    One of the boys¡¯ face immediately turned pale and he coughed out arge mouthful of blood. Cracks appeared on the red core on top of his head and a red mist quickly spread.

    At the same time, the face of another boy on the opposite also turned pale and his body weakened. However, there was a red sh on his head that eventually charged out and entered the red core above his head.

    The moment the red light left the boy, his body suddenly copsed.

    The red-robed old man created countless octagonal formations, but they all copsed under the impact of the ancient god finger!

    Blood came out from the corner of the red-robed old man¡¯s mouth.

    Master mespark¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He let out roar and his hand formed a seal that caused the Celestial Realm fragments to expand. It was as if the Thunder Celestial Realm had appeared here!

    At a nce, it seemed like the Moongazer Serpents were surrounded by the Celestial Realm fragments! Thunder connected the fragments to each other, locking the Moongazer Serpent inside, and the fragments began to contract!

    At this moment, the entire Northern Domain was trembling as if space itself was going to copse!

    ¡°Fellow cultivators, help me seal this beast!¡± Master mespark¡¯s voice was like thunder. His arm stretched out and the veins on his face bulged as he used all of his power!

    A trace of returning to the origin appeared from Master mespark¡¯s body. Although it was only a trace, it caused the Moongazer Serpent to panic!

    It remembered that in its memory from long time ago, the terrifying voice that warned it also had this aura. Except that voice¡¯s aura was even stronger!

    The Moongazer Serpent remembered the terrifying feeling of that voice after feeling the aura from Master mespark.

    It remembered that when it felt that aura, it was as if it had gone back to its life within the ancient god¡¯s body, where it lived without consciousness!

    Fierce roars came from its body. Then itsrge body moved like crazy and a strange voice came from its mouth. All of the ancient god fingers from the smaller Moongazer Serpents started to gather before the main body.

    These countless ancient god fingers fused together. The ancient god finger before the main body was no longer illusory and looked real!

    Complete with the rough skin with cracks that looked like runes, a corporeal ancient god finger appeared before the Moongazer Serpent!

    The finger pressed down along with the roar.

    The three boys before the Moongazer Serpent weren¡¯t able to resist at all; their bodies all exploded. The red cores above their heads also shattered, creating arge, red mist.

    The blockade disappeared and arge number of Moongazer Serpents rushed out. The Shengong family ancestor stepped forth with his body filled with thunder. Arge number of thunder dragons appeared to stop the Moongazer Serpents.

    It was as if the entire Northern Domain was shaking as the rumble echoed across the stars. The space within the area began to copse. Even the blockade formed by the messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple 50,000 kilometers away were affected. A gap appeared, but it was quickly filled up by thunder.

    At the same time, the ghost formed by Five Color Daoist rushed in and began its attack on the Moongazer Serpent.

    The ck-robed middle-aged man followed closely after the Five Color Daoist. He turned into arge eagle and opened his mouth to spit out a bell. This bell was illusory and it shrouded therge eagle. As the eagle charged out, the bell began to rang!

    The sound from the bell contained a very strong power. As it echoed, the copsed space became more intense and was pushed directly toward the Moongazer Serpent.

    However, these attacks immediately copsed in front of the almost corporeal ancient god finger. The first one to confront the ancient god finger was the Zhan family¡¯s Li Yunzi. The moment his silver sword and the ancient god finger made contact, popping sounds came from his body. He coughed out blood and was knocked back! However, after flying back 100 feet, Li Yunzi¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. He no longer retreated and instead rush out again!

    His cultivation level was very high, so he didn¡¯t die under the ancient god finger, but his origin soul was damaged!

    The ancient god finger didn¡¯t stop and continued forward. The red-robed old man let out a roar and turned into a blood cloud that fused with the formation. The red octagonal formation collided with the ancient god finger!

    Just at this instant, the ghost formed by Five Color Daoist closed in. The moment it got near the ancient god finger, it copsed intorge, ck fog and diffused across the finger, attempting to devour it!

    The Shengong family ancestor didn¡¯t pause. His hand formed a seal and pointed between his eyebrows. The countless thunder dragons quickly condensed into a bolt of thunder 100 feet thick. It moved at a speed too fast for the naked eye to capture and collided with the ancient god finger.

    The ck eagle formed by the ck-robed middle-aged man didn¡¯t stop. As everyone¡¯s spells collided with the ancient god finger, he also charged forward. The bell rang when he collided with the ancient god finger.

    The power of an attack from five people at the peak of the Allheaven Star System could easily destroy a; it wouldn¡¯t even be difficult to destroy the Northern Domain!

    At this moment, their spells formed a vicious storm that could destroy the void. This storm was too strong; even the expressions of the messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple 50,000 kilometers away changed. Some of the ones that were only at the Illusory Yin immediately turned pale and blood came out from the corners of their mouths.

    This storm directly collided with the almost corporeal ancient god finger!

    Boom!

    A thunder roar that echoed across the entire Northern domain echoed. Li Yunzi was dyed red as blood sprayed from his body and he was mercilessly thrown far away.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s eagle copsed and was knocked away. Cracking sounds came from the Shengong family ancestor. His face turned pale and he coughed out blood as he quickly retreated.

    The red-robed old man¡¯s octagonal formation copsed and he looked weakened. He staggered as he retreated, and there wasn¡¯t a trace of blood on his face. The one that was injured the most was Five Color Daoist, who had the weakest cultivation among the five. After his spell was broken, popping sounds came from his body and he constantly coughed out blood while he rapidly retreated.

    The five of them were all seriously injured!

    The ancient god finger also copsed under thebined power of the five people¡¯s spells!

    The collision of these spells created a shockwave that spread like crazy. The rumble continued to spread as space copsed.

    The area within 50,000 kilometers was immediately affected by this shockwave. The few abandoneds immediately shattered!

    The messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple 50,000 kilometers away all coughed out blood. They could no longer maintain the blockade and were all blow away.

    Further away, the two blockades formed by the ck and red-robed cultivators were also affected. They all became pale and quickly retreated.

    At this moment inside the Moongazer Serpent, the ancient god before Wang Lin trembled violently as the tentacles devoured him like crazy. Another star on its forehead suddenly copsed!

    After the star copsed, arge amount of the power was absorbed by the tentacles, but the ancient god¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light and he began aplex chant. A portion of the power was taken and formed a very simple transfer array!

    ¡°My n member¡­ Quickly go¡­ Bring my real n member here¡­¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered as he looked meaningfully at the weakened ancient god. Then he stepped into the transfer array and disappeared!

 Chapter 843 â€” Return to Planet Qing Ling

    <h4>Chapter 843 - Return to Qing Ling</h4>

    The moment Wang Lin disappeared, countless tentacles appeared from the void and entangled the transfer array, causing it to copse.

    Using Li Yunzi andpany¡¯s help to obstruct the Moongazer Serpent, Master mespark closed his eyes and shouted ¡°Seal!¡±

    Countless Celestial Realm fragments rumbled and then closed in on the Moongazer Serpent from all directions.

    As the Moongazer Serpent let out an angry roar, its whole body rushed out. Anger filled its body, and the danger it sensed from Master mespark almost made it go insane!

    As it mmed into the celestial fragments, the Moongazer Serpent suddenly stopped. Its eyes were filled with fear as it looked ahead.

    The ce the Moongazer Serpent was looking at had already copsed. As endless cold winds blew out, a person walked out!

    This person was extremely blurry; it was impossible to see what he looked like. The only thing one could tell was that he was male! He was extremely calm as he slowly walked out from the void.

    The moment he appeared, the expressions of the seriously injured Li Yunzi andpany changed greatly. Even with Li Yunzi¡¯s arrogance, after looking at the person for a moment, his heart was shocked. At this moment, his eyes revealed respect.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    ¡°Master mespark actually invited him!¡±

    The remaining four people¡¯s expressions immediately changed and became respectful.

    After the illusory person appeared, Master mespark¡¯s eyes were filled with ecstasy. The figure walked toward the Moongazer Serpent. The Moongazer Serpent¡¯srge body trembled as if there was an aura from this person that made it terrified.

    The Moongazer Serpent slowly backed up!

    At this moment, millions of kilometers away from the Moongazer Serpent, Wang Lin¡¯s body appeared!

    After he appeared, he immediately looked back and began to ponder.

    ¡°There must be a reason for the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s huge change. Could it be that someoneunched an attack on it? The ancient god child inside the Moongazer Serpent wants me to bring a sessor, but unfortunately my original body is still in the Alliance Star System; otherwise, it would be worth a try. However, I don¡¯t know if he is being sincere about the inheritance or if he wants to use something simr to a cultivator¡¯s possession spell¡­ I have to be careful on this matter and not act recklessly!

    ¡°However, since I have already left the Moongazer Serpent, I believe no one will be able to detect me for a short period of time!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he turned into a ray of light and flew away. Ripples appeared under his feet and, not long after, Wang Lin merged with the world and disappeared.

    In the Northern Domain far away from the Moongazer Serpent, almost at the other end of the domain, was where Qing Ling was located! On this day, a ripple appeared outside Qing Ling and Wang Lin walked out. He looked at the familiar cultivation before him and revealed a hint of mncholy.

    ¡°I¡¯m finally back!¡± Wang Lin took a step, turned into a ray of light, and charged toward Qing Ling. However, just as he got near, several powerful auras swept toward him with hostile intent.

    Wang Lin frowned but immediately rxed. Those divine senses immediately locked onto Wang Lin, but after recognizing him, they immediately dissipated. Then more than 10 figures flew like meteors toward Wang Lin.

    At almost the instant Wang Lin stepped onto Qing Ling, more than 10 people from the Chosen Immortal n appeared. The old ancestor immediately moved forward. He became excited after seeing Wang Lin and said, ¡°Benefactor!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the old man and the Chosen Immortal n members and asked, ¡°Was the road here smooth for you guys?¡±

    The old man took a deep breath and said, ¡°Benefactor, the road was smooth. However, on the way here, we heard that a Yao family in the Allheaven Star System started a hunt for Benefactor¡­¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head. ¡°That matter had already passed, don¡¯t mention it again. Since you guys are here, settle down. I need to go into close door cultivation for several months, protect this ce well.¡±

    The old man quickly nodded.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body flickered and he no longer paid attention to the Chosen Immortal n. He teleported to the top of Heng Yun peak! It was still as he left it, the cave was still there.

    After entering the cave, Wang Lin immediately opened the formations. The area around Heng Yun peak was immediately sealed. Then he sat down, closed his eyes, and started cultivating.

    Several hourster, the outside was already night. The star light fell on the earth and everything was quiet.

    When the moonlight came in through the entrance, the light reflected off the ground and was very beautiful. Wang Lin opened his mouth and let out a mouthful of foul air. Ever since he left for the Celestial Realm, he had been extremely tired. Even when he was inside the Moongazer Serpent, he was barely able to rx.

    However, at this moment, on his own cultivation, Wang Lin was able topletely rx. Right now he looked up at the sky outside the cave and began to ponder. After a long time, Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and muttered, ¡°The Yao family¡¯s hunt won¡¯t stop; I don¡¯t have much time left!¡±

    As he pondered, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and therge furnace appeared. It gave off an ancient aura. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he spat out a mouthful of essence origin energy that surrounded the furnace and began refining it.

    ¡°The longer I refine the furnace, the more power I will be able to use! However, right now I need to study it well!¡± Wang Lin inhaled and therge furnace immediately shrank. Eventually, it turned into a ray of light and was swallowed by Wang Lin.

    The shadow behind him flickered and Ta Shan walked out. Ta Shan was seriously injured and his gaze was bleak. After sitting down, Ta Shan closed his eyes. Under Wang Lin¡¯smand, he began healing himself.

    After pondering for a while, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and Yao Bingyun, who was sealed by him, appeared before him.

    The Karma Whip wrapped around her origin soul and the soul g wrapped around her body. There were even hundreds of thousands of golden runes sealing her. Looking at the sealed Yao Bingyun, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his right hand formed a seal. The golden runes around her immediately rose one by one and dyed the cave in their golden glow.

    Under the rune symbols was the soul g. Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out and the ck mist surrounding Yao Bingyun¡¯s body left, thoroughly exposing her body.

    Her clothes were currently in tatters and she looked very attractive. Her eyes were closed and her face was ashen; it was as if her life could extinguish at any time.

    However, there was still arge amount of origin energy inside her body, but it was separated and couldn¡¯t merge with her origin soul.

    Wang Lin stared at Yao Bingyun and began to ponder.

    ¡°Refining this woman into a celestial guard is a choice, but before that, I need to borrow her power!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as he raised his right hand and pointed to between her eyebrows.

    The origin energy inside Wang Lin¡¯s body quickly activated and entered her body through his finger. Wang Lin¡¯s origin energy formed a vortex inside her body. The vortex immediately absorbed some of her origin energy, making itself bigger.

    Wang Lin was extremely cautious while the vortex absorbed more origin energy. Just as he was about to lose control of the origin energy, he suddenly pulled it out!

    Yao Bingyun¡¯s body suddenly shook violently and her broken clothes were immediately blown away. At the same time, the vortex inside her body came out and rich origin energy filled the area.

    Wang Lin immediately opened his mouth and devoured it. The origin energy that came out from Yao Bingyun¡¯s body turned into smoke and was inhaled by Wang Lin.

    After the origin energy entered his body, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly and hisplexion became slightly red. His origin soul quickly absorbed the origin energy he devoured from Yao Bingyun.

    Time slowly passed and the sun slowly appeared outside the cave. The light from the sunnded on the ground, dispersing the coldness of the night and creating a sense of warmth.

    Inside the cave, Yao Bingyunnded on the ground. When the sunnded on her, it made a very gorgeous sight. At this moment, Yao Bingyun gave off an indescribable sense of beauty, but there was a hint of sadness within this beauty¡­

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul had worked through the entire night. He had devoured the origin energy like crazy and turned it into his own.

    During this process, his origin soul¡¯s injury gradually healed. By the time the sun rose, his origin soul had recovered! Not only that, but by refining Yao Bingyun¡¯s origin energy, his origin soul became even stronger!

    After spitting out a mouthful of grey gas that drifted out of the cave, Wang Lin opened his eyes. Without any hesitation, he pressed his finger between Yao Bingyun¡¯s eyebrows.

    Origin energy entered Yao Bingyun¡¯s body and formed a vortex that continued to absorb the origin energy that was separated from her body.

    ¡°After absorbing all of her origin energy, my cultivation level will increase a lot. Then I will only need to increase my domain to finally enter the second step and reach the Nirvana Scryer stage!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light as he stared at Yao Bingyun. When the vortex reached its limit, he immediately pulled it out.

 Chapter 844 â€” Devour

    <h4>Chapter 844 - Devour</h4>

    A storm that shocked almost all of the cultivators swept across the Allheaven Star System. The huge, fierce beast that massacred countless cultivators had been captured alive by the Thunder Celestial Temple!

    Very few people knew how it was done, but the result shocked all of the cultivators in the Allheaven Star System!

    At this instant, the fame of the Thunder Celestial Temple had reached its peak! It even surpassed the few families with inheritances from ancient times and became a powerful symbol of the Allheaven Star System.

    Borrowing this storm, the 108 celestial titlepetition officially began!

    ¡°The Celestial Realm has copsed and celestials are gone, but there will still be celestials. The celestial titles that the Thunder Celestial Temple will give out will make those people celestials! The families of these 108 people would be considered celestial ns! This was a permanent title!¡±

    ¡°Every celestial during the war against the Alliance Star System will be a leader, and their families will get their own cultivations!¡±

    The news of the Thunder Celestial Temple giving celestial titles came out a long time ago, but it was only starting to happen now. This caused all of the cultivators in the Allheavan Star System to go crazy.

    All of the core members of many cultivation families set off!

    There were too many people contending for the celestial titles, so the Thunder Celestial Temple announced a preliminary round at each of the four domains. A messenger from the Thunder Celestial Temple will be sent to select 108 from each domain topete in the final battle for the titles!

    The area within 50,000 kilometers of the Thunder Celestial Temple became a peace zone. Anyone who dared to fight within this area would have their family wiped out!

    The date of thepetition was set for four months from now.

    If this news was a storm, then the next thing the Thunder Celestial Temple announced was a heaven-shaking matter!

    Once the Thunder Celestial Temple has chosen the 108 celestials, they will open the passage to the Alliance Star System. The battle with the Alliance Star System will began!

    The entire Allheaven Star System went into a frenzy. All of the cultivators began for wait for the day they would ughter their way into the Alliance Star System! Dense killing intent filled the Allheaven Star System!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know any of this. He had already been in close door cultivation for the past 10 days! During these 10 days, he had been constantly absorbing the origin energy inside Yao Bingyun.

    He continued to refine and absorb Yao Bingyun¡¯s vast amount of origin energy. Slowly but surely, that origin energy became his own!

    To Wang Lin, Yao Bingyun was like a very good elixir that made his cultivation level slowly rise. Yao Bingyun had a lot of origin energy. After 10 days, Wang Lin had only absorbed 30%.

    After refining and absorbing 30% of Yao Bingyun¡¯s origin energy, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation took a step and reached the peak of the Corporeal Yang stage. He was only one step away from the Nirvana Scryer stage!

    However, this step was like a gulp. It wasn¡¯t he wascking origin energy, he was missing hisprehension of the heavens and a change in his domain!

    ¡°The domain of karma is much more mysterious than life and death. I can¡¯t seem to figure it out¡­Karma¡­ Karma¡­¡± While Wang Lin pondered, his eyes revealed a trace of confusion.

    ¡°Nothing in the world can escape karma. Karma is everywhere, but all of this is only an illusion. When I want to grasp the truth, everything is shrouded in mist.¡± As Wang Lin refined Yao Bingyun¡¯s origin energy, he let out a breath. Then his eyes fell on Yao Bingyun.

    ¡°Karma¡­ When I obtained the heaven defying bead, it was the karmic cause, and encounting Situ Nan was the karmic effect. Killing Teng Li was the karmic cause and Teng Huayuan killing my family was the karmic effect¡­ Simrly, Teng Huayaun¡¯s action was the karmic cause and me ughtering the Teng n was the karmic effect¡­ It seems that karmic cause and karmic effect intersect. Perhap a karmic effect today will be a karmic cause for someone else tomorrow¡­¡±

    Wang Lin frowned and the confusion in his eyes became even stronger. The karma domain contained too much, and to this day, Wang Lin still didn¡¯t fully understand it. This was different from the life and death domain that he could clearlyprehend.

    ¡°Theprehension of domain can¡¯t be forced. Without the proper opportunity, it is incredibly difficult toprehend!¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh and gave up thinking about karma. Although it sounds simple, it was extremely difficult to truly be enlightened.

    ¡°I finally understand why cultivation level bes so difficult to increase after a certain point. Origin energy has something to do with it, but what¡¯s more important is one¡¯sprehension¡­¡± Wang Lin revealed a bitter smile.

    ¡°How do I increase my karma domain? Thisprehension is indeed difficult! No matter how much I understand it, it is all illusory and not real¡­ How do I make my understanding of karma be real¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh. He told himself not to think about it, but he could not help but ponder.

    ¡°Back then in the Demon Spirit Land, with the help of Ancient Demon Bei Luo, I was able to enter a mysterious state and figure out the w with the Celestial ughter Art¡­¡± As Wang Lin muttered this, his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Under that state, I was vaguely able to see through all the dao of the world. I split into countless clones and then fused into one¡­ It was very simr to when the All-Seer was teaching me a spell!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter.

    ¡°The All-Seer¡¯s dao is the dao of the heavens. In his divine sense, there were countless All-Seers. Every single All-Seer was only good at one celestial spell¡­ With my cultivation back then, I could only see that, but in retrospect, not only did every single All-Seer have their own celestial spell, they each had their own¡­ different dao!!!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed as he was shocked by his own idea. He took a deep breath as he recalled his memories of what happened inside the All-Seer. The more he thought, the more he certain he became in his idea.

    ¡°The All-Seer have many daos!! How did he obtain so many daos¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined and he recalled what his first celestial guard told him before being refined.

    ¡°I saw Master All-Seer take Sun Yun and¡­ devour him¡­ Masterpletely devoured Sun Yun¡­¡±

    Wang Lin closed his eyes. After a short while, he suddenly opened his eyes and revealed a decisive gaze as he stared at Yao Bingyun. He muttered, ¡°The dao of karma is too illusory. ording to the third step I saw, all of the heavens¡¯ dao must return to their true origin. I don¡¯t know what the origin of the karma dao is, but in order to make my domain corporeal, I need to¡­ devour!¡±

    ¡°Devouring another¡¯s domain toprehend their domain¡¯s karma. Understand their domain¡­ then converting it into my own karma domain!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as he pressed his finger between Yao Bingyun¡¯s eyebrows.

 Chapter 845 â€” Dream Dao

    <h4>Chapter 845 - Dream Dao</h4>

    However, just as his two fingers touched Yao Bingyun¡¯s forehead Wang Lin, suddenly paused. He stared at Yao Bingyun¡¯s pale face and silently pondered.

    ¡°Devouring another¡¯s domain¡­ is to take all of their dao and use it as your own¡­ However, the heavens¡¯ dao is endless and daos are boundless. Once I begin devouring, it will set a precedent and I will have to endlessly devour daos in the future¡­ As a result, I will end up walking down the same path of no return as the All-Seer!

    ¡°However, if I don¡¯t devour, I won¡¯t understand karma and it will remain illusory. Should I devour¡­ or¡­ not devour?¡±

    It was rare for Wang Lin to hesitate this long on a matter. He wasn¡¯t feelingpassion for Yao Bingyun, he was just seeking his own dao!

    This step was extremely critical as this was the choice of dao. Cultivators spend their entire lives cultivating dao. Each person¡¯s dao is different; depending on a person¡¯s feelings and experiences, their dao is ever-changing. Everything in the world can be a dao!

    ¡°The All-Seer once said that he has 3,600 incarnations and each incarnation controls a celestial spell. In my eyes, these 3,6000 incarnation means he has devoured 3,600 daos. After devouring so many daos, he still hasn¡¯t reached the third step even after tens of thousands of years!

    ¡°However, if I don¡¯t devour, I won¡¯t grasp the karma domain; it remain stay vague and uncertain. If I don¡¯t have a direction, how should I seek dao¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was filled with uncertainty. The look in his eyes alternated between confusion and decisiveness as his right hand hovered above Yao Bingyun. However, no matter what, he couldn¡¯t truly press down his fingers.

    Time slowly passed. The sun travelled over the horizon day changed into night, and three days went by! To Wang Lin, these three days felt like 300 years, and even his appearance seemed to have turned old.

    In these three days, his body didn¡¯t move. A storm set off in his heart that filled his body.

    Wang Lin muttered, ¡°Dao¡­ What is dao¡­¡± Such words hade out from his mouth countless times during these three days. It was as if he was asking himself, and the confusion in his eyes became even stronger.

    ¡°In the end¡­ What is dao¡­¡± While pursuing dao, he didn¡¯t perceive that the origin energy in his body was going crazy. In the past three days, it went from slowly operating to gradually elerating, until the third day, when it was like a storm that was almost going out of control.

    In the end, the origin energy came out of his body, forming a vortex. This vortex was ck and white!

    The ck and white vortex looked like yin and yang while rotating. Although integrated, they were clearly distinct from each other!

    This vortex became stronger and faster. Wang Lin waspletely unaware of this as he was immersed in dao-seeking.

    His origin soul slowly reverted back from the ancient thunder dragon while he pursued his dao. It actually turned back into his human form. It also sat down and raised its hand as if it was pointing at something, but it didn¡¯t ce its hand back down.

    It was as if it was pointing at Wang Lin¡¯s life, his life of seeking dao!

    Early in the morning, the first ray of sunlight fell on Qing Ling. The mortals on the awakened from their sleep and continued on with their simple and ordinary lives.

    Cultivators were cultivating the yang spiritual energy from the sun! Except today the spiritual energy seemed very active and several times richer than before. Almost all of the cultivators noticed this and were pleasantly surprised. They immediately looked for ces to cultivate.

    Some people gradually found that when facing northeast, the spiritual energy they cultivated would be several times more dense, so some people flew toward the northeast.

    The northeast part of Qing Ling was where Heng Yun Peak was. At this moment there were countless cultivators 5,000 kilometers away from Heng Yun Peak. It was as if they were worshipping the mountain as they cultivated.

    Sometimes, a short period of cultivation can match several days of cultivation.

    At this moment, the image of heaven and earth appeared at the top of Heng Yun Peak. White and ck gas filled the summit and merged together, forming the image of yin and yang. From afar, the ck and white image was extremely bright under the blue sky. It was like a painting, and it shocked the hearts of everyone who saw it.

    This shock came from the soul and spread across the soul. It seemed to contain a mysterious force that made them all immersed in it and unable to pull themselves out.

    ¡°What¡­ is dao¡­¡± At this moment, this ancient voice echoed inside the souls of all the cultivators on Qing Ling.

    This voice contained an ancient aura, as if it had experienced countless lives. There was a persistent pursuit for evidence to confirm his dao. When itnded in everyone¡¯s ears, it stunned everyone; it was as if they were hit by lightning.

    Their hearts all involuntarily asked themselves.

    ¡°What¡­ is dao!?!¡±

    On Heng Yun Peak, the cave around Wang Lin turned to dust with a gust of wind. It became dust that was blown far away by the wind and disappeared.

    The entire cave on the peak disappeared, leaving only Wang Lin and the unawakened Yao Bingyun. His fingers were still above Yao Bingyun¡¯s forehead.

    Above them was the yin and yang circr image. It was rotating slowly, and the spiritual energy on Qing Ling was being affected by it. The spiritual energy slowly spread.

    At this moment, if one looked from outside the, they would see that the entire was shrouded in ck and white. It was a shocking sight.

    If someone with the Blood Ancestor¡¯s cultivation passed by, they would be shocked. This was something known as Dream Dao by people of the second step!

    Rumor had it that at the beginning, there was a mortal named Peng Zu who was able to gain enlightenment in dao from his dream. He became an ancient celestial and recorded down tens of thousands of dao hearts. He could see through the sun and moon!

    Wang Lin was confused as he pursued the proof of his dao. He was immersed in a dream; it was as if he had left his physical body and was slowly floating up. However, this was not his origin soul as his origin soul was still there.

    ¡°What¡­ is dao¡­¡± Under this strange state, he felt his body slowly dissipate and be one with Qing Ling. It was as if he was the.

    In the dense jungle, a three-foot-long python wrapped itself around a small beast that passed by. As itsrge body tightened slightly, the sound of bones breaking came from inside the small beast. Just as the python was about to devour the beast, its body suddenly trembled.

    It raised his big head to look into the distance. The coldness in its eyes disappeared and was reced with confusion.

    ¡°This is not dao¡­¡± A sigh passed by like the wind and the coldness returned to its eyes. It then ruthlessly devoured the small beast and disappeared into the distance.

 Chapter 846 â€” Are You Enlightened?

    <h4>Chapter 846 - Are You Enlightened?</h4>

    Outside the jungle, there was a public road within the green mountains. There was a team of carriages galloping along the road. These carriages were made of exquisite material and gave off a fragrance. They gave off the feeling of wealth.

    The sounds of hooves and wheels echoed, but the carriage in front suddenly stopped and a seven or eight-year-old girl jumped down.

    This girl was wearing silk clothes and her face was pink, as if she was made of jade. She felt something in her bosom as she got off the carriage with some difficulty. She took a few quick steps into the grass on the side.

    She squatted down and ced the thing in her arms onto the ground. It was a small beast with a bandage on its leg.

    ¡°Little ck, go back¡­¡± The girl¡¯s eyes revealed innocence and reluctance as she touched the small beast¡¯s head. The small beast looked up. It was as if he had intelligence and looked meaningfully at the girl.

    At this moment, the curtain of the carriage behind the girl was opened, exposing a man and woman. They were both middle-aged and they looked at the girl with loving gazes.

    The gentle breeze blew by, causing the curtain to flutter. The eyes of the two people in the carriage were filled with confusion. They weren¡¯t the only ones; all the surrounding mortals became like this.

    Even the girl was also filled with confusion. Only the small beast suddenly began to make hostile noises with its mouth and exposing its teeth. It seemed to have forgotten about its injuries and jumped behind the girl¡¯s back. It looked up at the sky and let out a long roar.

    There was fear in its eyes, but there was also a force in its eyes that made it not back down. At this moment, it didn¡¯t even notice that a trace of blood hade out of its bandaged leg.

    ¡°The heavens¡¯ dao is endless, the path of dao is boundless. The kind act of today will create karmic cause¡­ In the future, the cycle will bepleted and karmic effect will form¡­¡± An ancient voice echoed across the world with a hint of enlightenment.

    The small beast¡¯s body trembled, but it still let out a roar. Its eyes were filled with intelligence as it looked up at the sky. It could feel that there was an aura that could suffocate it, but it wasn¡¯t willing to retreat!

    A sigh slowly came and gradually disappeared. The small beast was filled with confusion as it hadn¡¯t fully awakened its intelligence and couldn¡¯t understand what the sigh meant. However, the moment it heard the sigh, its vision blurred and it seemed to see something.

    An old woman in her twilight years was lying in a very luxurious room. Even though her face covered in wrinkles, they couldn¡¯t cover her kind appearance. Although she was dying, her eyes were not cloudy. She revealed a smile as she closed her eyes. Suddenly, arge and ferocious beast came from the sky. After the beastnded, it looked at the old woman and spat out a cloud of white gas. The white gas surrounded the old woman and then it left.

    ¡°Little ck¡­¡± The old woman opened her eyes.

    The illusion disappeared and the little beast¡¯s eyes became even more confused. The breeze blew by and swept everything away. Everyone from the carriages became sober and had no idea anything had happened. Even the little girl was unaware, She smiled and turned back to the little beast. ¡°Little ck¡­ go home.¡±

    In a vige in the mortal world, a middle-aged woman was pointing at a broken bowl and loudly reprimanding a child. The child looked extremely wronged as he stood there crying, but he didn¡¯t dare to say a word.

    Beside them was a middle-aged man. He was squatting on the ground holding a pip. After taking a few drags, he opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he only sighed.

    At this moment, the gentle breeze came by. The cursing stopped and the woman¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. Not only her, but even the man smoking the pipe stopped.

    Only the child seemed not to notice and whispered while crying, ¡°Mother, there was already a crack on the bowl¡­¡±

    ¡°Dao is like this bowl, not perfect and filled with cracks. It can be broken at any time¡­¡± An ancient sigh slowly came from the world and then left like a gentle breeze.

    The confusion disappeared from the woman¡¯s eyes and she continued to reprimand the child due to the heartache of the bowl breaking without being aware of what had happened. The middle-aged man picked up the pipe that fell on the ground and took a big drag.

    Only the child¡¯s eyes widened as he looked into the distant sky. He seemed to see an uncle stepping into the sky. The child disregarded his mother¡¯s scolding and rubbed his eyes, but after that, he saw nothing.

    Within the mountain there was a middle-aged man wearing a blue robe running through the mountain in panic. His eyes were filled with fear, as if he had encountered something terrifying.

    Behind him was a woman in ck, chasing him with a sneer and hatred in her eyes. Every time she got close, she would raise her sword and mercilessly stab him, leaving him bleeding. She let out a sadughter.

    ¡°You damn officer, you caused the death of my family, but you fell into my hands today. If I don¡¯t kill you, then it will be offense to the heavens for giving me this chance!¡±

    A gentle breeze came, and the man filled with panic and fear was suddenly filled with confusion. Even the ck-robed woman was filled with confusion. She raised the sword in her hand, but it didn¡¯t fall.

    ¡°Another karmic cause and karmic effect¡­¡± An ancient voice echoed with a sigh that slowly drifted away.

    When the gentle breeze was gone, the woman regained her senses. Her sword cut off the middle-aged man¡¯s head. She was filled with tears as he kneeled down weeping. ¡°Father, mother, your child has gotten you revenge!¡±

    Rain was falling down on a mortal city. There were flower umbres everywhere as pedestrians hurried through the streets. Their steps set off ripples in the water on the ground.

    One after another¡­ It was as if every ripple was karma that came non-stop and became part of dao.

    There was a gust of wind that could shatter the ripples. However, this was only temporary as the ripples quickly returned. It was as if the ripples would never end.

    In the distance, a group of people in white were ying funeral music and were slowly moving forward. There was a coffin among them, and they were carrying it slowly toward the city gate.

    Bursts of crying echoed. Whenever surrounding pedestrians encountered them, they would avoid the group.

    As the group progressed, pieces of yellow paper were scattered. They represented the rtives of the deceased and would open the path to the underworld, giving the deceased a peaceful send-off.

    Among the cries, some were real and some were fake, some filled sadness and others filled with excitement¡­

    A gentle breeze blew by and brought an ancient sigh that surrounded the area.

    ¡°Death is the end of karma¡­ All karma is destroyed at death¡­¡± an illusory voice echoed as if questioning itself.

    The emotions inside the cries were silent. After answering his own question, this ancient voice gradually left.

    In an imperial pce, an army of soldiers stood at attention. A middle-aged man wearing a yellow robe was standing in front. He was staring ahead and his body gave off a powerful sense of sadness.

    One person walked out from the army beneath him. This man was in full armor and looked very powerful. If one took a closer look, he looked simr to the yellow-robed man.

    ¡°Father, you are already old, please don¡¯t be reluctant to part!¡±

    The sadness in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes became even stronger. A silent breeze blew through the imperial pce, causing all the soldiers to be filled with confusion.

    ¡°What kind of karma is this¡­¡± A light voice came with the wind and left the imperial pce. It diffused across the world, feeling the changes in life.

    Wang Lin travelled along, constantly trying to confirm his dao. Sometimes he was confused, sometimes he had doubt, and sometimes he was puzzled. The heavens¡¯ dao had no end, so trying to grasp it was very difficult.

    As he went along with the wind, Wang Lin seemed to experience a dream. In this dream, he seemed to have be Qing Ling. He could see, hear, and feel the actions of every living thing in the.

    He saw the birth of a baby, the death of an old man, the affection of parents, the gaze of a lover, partings, reunions, good deeds, and endless evil¡­

    ¡°In the end¡­ What is dao¡­¡± Wang Lin was confused. After seeing all this, he still found no answer. As he continued to chase and search for his confirmation, he became even more¡­ confused.

    The spiritual energy on Qing Ling became more dense, but it contained a trace of confusion. Anyone who cultivated it would immediately be immersed in a mysterious realm and seemed to fuse with Qing Ling. At this moment, their minds were being controlled involuntarily to pursue a result.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pursuit continued and time slowly passed. To him, it seemed to have no end as he diffused across Qing Ling.

    During sunset in a private school in a vige, after most children had left. Only a young boy was left sweeping at the school. A gentle breeze blew by and startled the boy. His eyes shined brightly as he put down the broom and walked toward the teacher¡¯s house.

    ¡°Teacher, Student has a question!¡±

    The door was pushed open. A wise-looking mortal old man walked out and gently replied, ¡°What question?¡±

    The boy looked at the old man and calmly asked, ¡°Teacher, do you know what dao is?¡±

    ¡°Dao?¡± The old man looked at the boy and waved his sleeves ¡°This old man teaches humanity, there is no dao!¡±

    The boy silently pondered and left. As the breeze drifted away, the boy¡¯s body trembled and he regained control. He was confused about what he just did.

    In a small town, a respected and admired old man named Xie lit an oilmpte at night. He then picked up a scroll and was about to read it.

    A gentle breeze came into the room, causing the oilmp to flicker, and the old man raised his head.

    An ancient voice appeared in the room.

    ¡°You are the wiseman in this town. Do you know what dao is?¡±

    The old man¡¯s face immediately became pale and the scroll in his hand fell. His eyes were filled with terror as he trembled and said, ¡°You¡­ Are you a human or a ghost!¡±

    The ancient echoed once more, ¡°What is dao?¡±

    The old man took a deep breath as he forced himself to calm down and his voice trembled. ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t understand what dao is¡­¡±

    The voice disappeared into the distance with a sigh. The room returned to normal, but the old man was no longer in the mood to read.

    In a country¡¯s capital inside a school, there were countless students holding books and reading about humanities. In front was an old man in a white robe with his right hand stroking his beard and a smile on his face.

    Just at this moment, the gentle breeze blew by. One of the students immediately put down the book in his hand, stood up, and calmly said, ¡°Teacher, do you know what dao is?¡±

    The moment the boy¡¯s voice was heard, the surroundings became quiet. The old man¡¯s expression was not pleasant and he said, ¡°The heavens is dao!¡±

    The boy shook his head. After he sat down, his body trembled and he returned to normal. No one noticed that the breeze had left the school.

    The breeze scattered across Qing Ling. Almost every schr on the was asked this question through various means.

    In the end they all had different answers, but no one could give a clear answer.

    Confused, Wang Lin was immersed inside his dream and continued to seek without end. It was as if he could go on seeking the true meaning of dao forever.

    On this day, the old man named Xie that was questioned by Wang Lin was circling inside his house and wasn¡¯t able to calm down. It was as if the ancient voice would echo inside his mind whenever he calmed down.

    He let out a heavy sigh before picking up his umbre and walking out on this rainy day. As he wandered through the town, his eyes were filled with confusion.

    ¡°What is dao¡­ I thought that I was filled with knowledge and that I had seen through the world. However, I was stumped by what that strange ghost asked me¡­ What is dao¡­¡±

    While confused, the old man subconsciously came to the northern part of the city. There was an old man sitting on the side of the river. The old man was wearing a raincoat as he threw the into the river to catch fish.

    The old man named Xie looked at all this without any focus in his eyes and muttered to himself, ¡°What is dao¡­¡±

    At this moment, the old man wearing the raincoat let out a shout of joy as he pulled in the fish, which was filled with arge amount of fish. The fish constantly struggled and opened their mouths to try to swallow some river water. Their eyes seem to be filled with despair as their bodies fiercely struggled in the!

    This scene that struck the old man named Xie like lightning. His whole body trembled as he stared at the fish in the and the old man reeling in the.

    ¡°This¡­ Could this be dao? I¡¯m the fish, the is the dao, and the river is the heavens. The old man with the is creator that controls fate!¡± As the old man named Xie¡¯s mind trembled, a violent wind filled the world.

    This violent wind contained the power of the heavens and earth. The old man with the was frightened. He loosened the and sat on the ground, filled with terror. Even the old man named Xie took a few steps back and forced himself to calm down.

    The wind condensed to form a person, Wang Lin!

    He lowered his head to look at the fish that returned to the river with enlightenment in his eyes. He raised his hand filled with spiritual energy and it entered the body of the old man named Xie.

    ¡°You gifted me enlightenment, so I¡¯ll gift you an opportunity¡­¡±

 Chapter 847 â€” Change

    <h4>Chapter 847 - Change</h4>

    It was as if the earth-shattering thunder from the beginning of time hadnded on Wang Lin. His mind rumbled violently, he understood!

    ¡°The dao of the heavens is something everyone can prove and everyone can confirm. The heavens is not dao. Dao is formed by the will of the heavens and earth. Everyone can have this will!

    ¡°Just like the fish that lives in the river. It doesn¡¯t vite the heavens or provoke yin and yang, it lives peacefully and free! This river is the heavens, the world. The fish is all living things that exist inside the world!

    ¡°However, the pulls the fish out from the river. This is dao, thews of the world! No matter where you are, you won¡¯t be able to escape dao!

    ¡°This will one day pull the fish out from the river. Once out of the river, the fish will face thews of the world. Either it obeys and enters the reincarnation cycle or it must revolt! Break the and revolt!

    ¡°Cultivators are like the struggling fish. The more they fiercely the struggle, the more they defy dao!

    ¡°This is dao! Whether it is life and death or karma, all of it is formed by the will of dao! I¡¯m karma!¡±

    The wind whistled through the sky and took Wang Lin into the sky, leaving no trace.

    He left behind the terrified old man in the raincoat and the old man name Xie felt warmth in his body.

    The old man named Xie muttered, ¡°He¡­ is he a person or is he a ghost¡­¡±

    The wind scattered and merged with Qing Ling. At this moment, the spiritual energy increased countless fold. Countless spirit veins formed and endless spiritual energy gushed out.

    Spiritual energy filled one river after another and they became green!

    As spiritual energy gushed out from the earth, spirit stones formed in ordinary mountains, causing the mountains to be spirit mountains!

    All of this was because of Wang Lin! When Wang Lin was in the Dream Dao, he became one with Qing Ling. He was the and the was him!

    Wang Lin¡¯s enlightenment in dao was because he became Qing Ling. This caused a series of drastic changes; it was as if Qing Ling had also gained enlightenment!

    ¡°People have spirit, so they canprehend dao. Beasts have souls, so they can also be enlightened. Everything in this world that has a spirit or soul canprehend dao!

    ¡°This has a soul and can also be enlightened!¡±

    Wang Lin merged with Qing Ling and gained enlightenment. At this moment, he clearly felt Qing Ling¡¯s soul! This was the first time he had clearly felt a soul that was different from a cultivator¡¯s!

    This kind of soul was illusory, but it existed. It had no thoughts, but there was an instinctive power! This power came from the countless cultivators on Qing Ling, from the lives and deaths of all the mortals and creatures. It had been brewing for countless years!

    ¡°Back then, the scattered demon could pull the soul of a. Now if I want to, I can as well!¡± This mighty voice echoed across Qing Ling. It turned into countless thunder booms that spread across the.

    Countless mortals began to worship this thunder roar. Countless cultivators¡¯ minds trembled as they knelt down and worshiped this thunder.

    Among the mortals, the old man named Xie stared nkly in the sky. The tremble from his soul filled his body; it was as if he was evolving at this moment.

    ¡°He¡­ isn¡¯t a ghost¡­¡± A kind of enlightenment appeared inside the heart of the old man named Xie. He was silent but walked out with resolve.

    The spiritual energy on Qing Ling began to increase like crazy. All of the Nascent Soul cultivators in closed door cultivation who were trying to break into the Soul Formation stage felt the spiritual energy inside their bodies begin to rotate rapidly.

    Wang Lin¡¯s enlightenment caused a drastic change on Qing Ling. Those who had been at the Nascent Soul stage for a long time that couldn¡¯t step into the Soul Formation gained huge benefits from Wang Lin¡¯s enlightenment. Those that were half a step into the Soul Formation stage gained enlightenment in their own domains and reached the Soul Formation stage!

    Wang Lin allowed Qing Ling to breakthrough the limit that prevented cultivators from reaching the Soul Formation stage. This caused Qing Ling reachpletion! This was not a wasted like it seemed on the surface but still a child. If given enough time, countless years from now it will be able to form spirit veins and be a true spiritual.

    Wang Lin¡¯s enlightenment elerated the¡¯s growth and allowed it to have dense spiritual energy ahead of time!

    Heng Yun Peak was the origin of Wang Lin¡¯s enlightenment. At this moment, from the ground up, every inch of it turned into spirit stone and it became a real spirit mountain!

    The richness of the spiritual energy there was unimaginable!

    At this moment, power from all directions on Qing Ling began to condense here. This power was illusory, but all of the cultivators noticed it. Even mortals could clearly feel it. This power rapidly condensed on Heng Yun Peak and into Wang Lin¡¯s body. At this moment, Wang Lin woke up!

    His eyes were bright, but they seemed to contain the universe. His expression was joyous, but the might of heavens surrounded him. He face was pale, but it contained a hint of brightness!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body gave off the aura of someone who had be aware of their own dao and obtained full control of themselves! This body was here and his origin soul was here. However, if a cultivator came and closed their eyes, they wouldn¡¯t be able to detect Wang Lin¡¯s existence at all.

    It was as if Wang Lin had already merged with the world! Before, when he merged with the world, his body would disappear. However, even though his body and origin soul were there right now, they gave off the feeling that he had merged with the world.

    It was as if with a thought, distance no longer existed. It was as if his thought was karma!

    ¡°The heavens leave no trace. I have inadvertently entered my own karma. If not for enlightenment, I fear I would not have awakened! This matter is strange, it was as if many thoughts filled my mind and reced my sanity to force me to act toward a certain ideal¡­¡± Wang Lin raised his head as he stared at the sky and reveal a cold gaze.

    His gaze was filled with killing intent and contained endless coldness. As he looked up at the sky, there was an infinite powering from Qing Ling. It came from every cultivator, every mortal, every living thing!

    This power gathered toward Wang Lin like crazy and shot out toward the sky!

    At this moment, if Qing Ling was the river, then all the creatures on the were struggling fish. They had all gathered inside Wang Lin to to revolt against the heavens!

 Chapter 848 â€” Yao Bingyunâ€™s Dao

    <h4>Chapter 848 - Yao Bingyun¡¯s Dao</h4>

    The yin and yang picture slowly rotated in the sky above Wang Lin. The ck and white image gave off a powerful origin energy. As it rotated as it absorbed all the ideals from all living things in the to form a heaven-defying force.

    Then it charged into the sky!

    The entire sky changed colors as if there was an invisible force rapidly retreating. A momentter, the sky was still the sky, but in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, it was a lot quieter.

    While this was happening, in a ce far away where the four domains insected, Qing Shui was cultivating inside a quiet pavilion at the Thunder Celestial Temple. At this moment, he opened his eyes.

    His eyes were calm without the slightest disturbance. When he opened his eyes, he looked into the distance as if his gaze could prate the stars.

    ¡°Master once joked that if someone could learn one of his spells, they could be considered a student of Bai Fan¡­ This person learned Call the Wind by chance¡­¡± Qing Shui silently pondered for a moment and his eyes revealed a hint of mncholy.

    ¡°Master, Disciple is ipetent¡­ However, even after countless years, I must find the reason why the Celestial Realm copsed and why I went crazy. I¡¯ll get revenge for you!¡±

    On Qing Ling, Wang Lin withdrew his gaze from the sky. After his enlightenment, he was half a step into the Nirvana Scryer stage. He needed but a thought to be a true second step cultivator.

    To reach the Nirvana Scryer stage with just a bit over 1,000 years of cultivation was enough to shock anyone. Wang Lin, a person with ordinary talent but with his own ideals and unyielding nature, was able to reach such height after persevering for only 1,000 years!

    When he was still on Suzaku, no one there could have foreseen that he woulde this far!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. When he awakened, he only released a bit of his cultivation and already caused such a change. Wang Lin could imagine that at the moment he breaks through, divine retribution will immediately arrive.

    ¡°Divine retribution is somewhat strange. Considering what happened when I went through all that karma, I must be cautious and not be careless!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. Since he was unwilling to yield to the heavens when he reached the Ascendant stage, every time his cultivation level increased, he would be suppressed by divine retribution.

    The power of the divine retribution was more powerful and strange than before!

    Wang Lin lowered his head and looked at Yao Bingyun, who hadn¡¯t awakened yet. His right hand didn¡¯t hesitate and he pressed down between her eyebrows!

    ¡°Devouring domains is the wrong path. However, before this, this idea echoed inside my mind. If not for enlightenment, I would have been immersed in the dilemma until my dao was destroyed!¡±

    The moment his finger touched Yao Bingyun¡¯s forehead, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light. It was as if he had merged with the world.

    ¡°The correct path is not to devour but to borrow it toprehend! Borrow the other¡¯s dao to confirm karma! This is the correct way of allowing karma to reachpletion!¡±

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes. His domain appeared. The ck and white fish in the sky slowly rotated and descended. It eventually sank into his and Yao Bingyun¡¯s bodies.

    The heaven defying bead inside Wang Lin began to rotate and slowly absorb the yin and yang.

    ¡°Younger Sister¡­ Younger Sister¡­¡± A weak voice came from the void. This voice was filled with indescribable sadness. When it fell in one¡¯s ears, it would cause one¡¯s heart to tremble in pain.

    The voice muttered, ¡°Younger Sister¡­ Your older sister will save you¡­ You have to hold on¡­ Wait for me¡­¡± The sadness was very strong and wouldn¡¯t dissipate¡­

    Inside the ck void, Wang Lin silently listened to this voice. He felt no joy or sorrow.

    As the voice echoed, clouds seemed to appear in the void. They shrouded the area as if Wang Lin had entered the depths of a cloud. Inside it was a young girl holding her knees. Her eyes were filled with hesitation and fear.

    She was only 15 or 16 years old. Her body was fragile; it was as if a wind could blow her away. Under her flowing hair, herplexion was pale and filled with helplessness.

    ¡°Big Sister¡­ Big Sister¡­¡± A timid voice came from her mouth.

    ¡°Big Sister promises that during this life, I¡¯ll definitelye and save you¡­ Younger Sister¡­ Don¡¯t cry, your big sister is here¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, you¡¯re just going to a far away ce to wait for Big Sister. Once I have the power, I¡¯ll definitely save you!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Mother is no longer here, only the two of us are left. No one will bully you there. Listen to Big Sister¡¯s words: hold on and wait for me!¡±

    The girl raised her head. Her face was filled with tears as she murmured, ¡°Big Sister, I don¡¯t want to go¡­ I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± She was crying, but a pair of old hands suddenly appeared from the void. The hands directly grabbed the girl and she disappeared far into the void.

    ¡°Big Sister!! Big Sister!!¡± Her cries for help continued to echo, but in the end they gradually disappeared.

    ¡°Younger Sister¡­ During my lifetime, I¡¯ll definitely gain the power to save you. Wait for me, stay strong and wait for me¡­¡± The sound of crying filled with unimaginable and indescribable sadness filled the void.

    This sadness seemed to contained the power to break the world. When it filled the area, it caused the void to copse. This set off a storm that rapidly took everything and wanted to tear everything apart!

    The void broke, exposing arge path of green earth underneath. On the ground there were two girls in redughing as they chased and yed with each other.

    These two girls were not old, but it was obvious they were sisters. The girl chasing her old sister had a thin body. Although her face was filled with a smile, her face was terrifyingly pale.

    ¡°Little Sister, if you can catch your big sister, I¡¯ll buy you candy!¡± The girl in front turned back to look at her younger sister andughed.

    ¡°Big Sister, slow down.¡± The girl rushed forward, but just as she started running, she fell down and began to cry.

    Her older sister quickly rush over and squatted down. She softly said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. When we go back, Big Sister will you buy you candy.¡± Before she finished speaking, the weeping younger sister immediately grabbed her older sister¡¯s clothes andughed. ¡°Big Sister, I caught you!¡±

    ¡°You cheated!¡± The two girlsughed and then frolicked together.

    Shortly after, it seemed they got tired and the two sat down on the ground. The younger sister looked up at the elder sister and softly said, ¡°Big Sister, why did Ancestral Grandfather bring us here? Is it for us to see Mom? I miss Mom¡­¡±

    Just at this instant, the sky changed colors. Arge amount of red clouds began to gather above the two girls. A momentter, the red clouds formed a person.

    This person was middle-aged and looked very handsome. He gave off the aura of a celestial.

    The middle-aged man looked at the two girls with aplex gaze. He thennded on the ground and gently said, ¡°Bingyun, Mengyun, follow me!¡±

    The girl called Mengyun immediately happily said, ¡°Uncle Yun, are you taking us to see Mom?¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s gaze became even moreplex. He looked at the two girls and clenched his fist. With a decisive gaze in his eyes, he nodded. ¡°Uncle will take you two to see your mother!¡± With that, he waved his sleeves and immediately picked the two girls up. Then the cloud under his feet moved like thunder as he charged toward the sky.

    ¡°Ancestor, the children are innocent. Even if I, Yao Yun, must suffer punishment, I¡¯ll bring these two children out of the Blood!¡± The middle-aged man clenched his teeth. The cloud under him quickly flew into the sky.

    However, just at this instant, the sky suddenly changed and a demonic hand appeared and grabbed the red cloud. In a sh, the red cloud copsed inch by inch, exposing the pale-faced middle-aged man and the two terrified little girls.

    ¡°Yao Yun,e back!¡± said an ancient voice. It was filled with majesty, not allowing anyone to resist!

    Yao Yun¡¯s face was filled with anger and he shouted, ¡°Why, Ancestor!? They are members of our Yao family too!¡±

    ¡°It is because they are Yao family members that this is their lives! They can¡¯t escape! From the moment they were born, they were destined to be the souls of that magical treasure!¡± The ancient voice couldn¡¯t be questioned. A gust of wind swept across the sky and took away the middle-aged man and the two girls.

    Outside the Yao family ancestral hall, Yao Yun¡¯s body was forced out from the void. His expression was pale and he coughed out mouthful of blood. After hended, he retreated dozens of feet andughed miserably.

    He watched as the two girls were taken into the ancestral hall filled with panic and confusion. It was as if they were being devoured by the ancestral hall.

    Simrly, this was all seen by Wang Lin. He watched this in a mysterious state as he confirmed Yao Bingyun¡¯s dao! All of this was formed by Yao Bingyun¡¯s dao, it was the root of her dao!

    ¡°Ancestor, is the magical treasure of the family that important? Bingyun and Mengyun don¡¯t have a father. Even their mother was just one of your tools with the purpose of giving birth to the two children fused with the treasure¡¯s spirit¡­

    ¡°The two of them will be the new souls for the magical treasure¡­¡±

    Yao Yun revealed miserable smile. He had a very special affection for the two children. This was because their mother was his older sister¡­ The most gifted second generation Yao family member throughout the countless years!

    ¡°Big Brother was right, the old ancestor has been possessed by a demon. The Yao family of the past no longer exists¡­ When Elder Brother decisively left, I was puzzled. However, now I understand Big Brother¡¯s thoughts¡­¡±

 Chapter 849 â€” Retreat One Step

    <h4>Chapter 849 - Retreat One Step</h4>

    Wang Lin calmly looked at everything. His heart didn¡¯t sway, and there was no joy or sorrow as he watched.

    Inside the ancestral hall, the two girls¡¯ faces were filled with panic and helplessness. The younger sister¡¯s body was trembling and she was tightly holding onto her older sister. It was as if this was the only way for her to feel a hint of security.

    ¡°Big Sister, I¡¯m scared, I¡¯m scared¡­¡± The girl¡¯s voice trembled. She clung onto her big sister¡¯s clothes so hard that even her fingers turned pale.

    While holding her younger sister, Yao Bingyun¡¯s face had no trace of blood left and the fear in her eyes had reached a limit. She had a vague feeling that what awaited them was going to be more terrifying than life and death!

    An old man was sitting before the two girls. He was wearing a blood red robe and his eyes eyebrows and hair were both red. He looked very old, and when he opened his eyes, an intangible light shot out.

    ¡°As my Yao family¡¯s members, in order for my Yao family to have generations of glory, you two will be a treasure¡¯s soul!¡±

    As the old man spoke, he raised his right hand and reached out. A three-foot-long crack appeared before him and cold wind blew out. Then an ancientmp slowly flew out.

    The oilmp gave off a blue me that slowly burned. It gave off no heat and instead was unimaginably cold.

    This oilmp slowly floated over and came between the two girl and the old man. The me immediately began flickering intensely and sparks were shot toward the two girls.

    ¡°This is the treasure of the Yao family. Since the creation of the Celestial Realm, it has never extinguished. This is the symbol of life! However, 500 years ago, it showed signs of extinguishing. This old man calcted for a long time and finally found the reason.

    ¡°The treasure soul is about to dissipate, and once it dissipates, the fire will extinguishpletely¡­ So this old man spent 300 years extracting part of the treasure soul and then inserted it into the most talented member of my Yao n. After nourishing it for 200 years, she gave birth to you two sisters!

    ¡°This is your destiny, you can¡¯t escape from it! You were born to be the treasure¡¯s soul!¡± The old man¡¯s voice was very calm.

    After he spoke, the me from the oilmp immediately intensified. The me quickly turned into a fire cloud.

    As this fire cloud moved, it turned into a demon. It had two horns and its body was iparably huge. Its whole body was made of fire and immediately rushed out!

    ¡°Ancient Demon!¡± When he saw this, his mind trembled.

    The demon formed by the fire was an ancient demon! The moment it appeared, the entire ancestral hall was was enveloped in mes. The fierce ancient demon opened its mouth and pounced toward the two girls.

    The girl holding onto her big sister¡¯s clothes eximed, ¡°Big Sister!!¡± The fear inside that voice was even able to cause Wang Lin¡¯s heart to tremble.

    The big sister¡¯s face was pale and the horror on her face had reached a limit. She was afraid, very afraid. She had never been this afraid.

    When she saw the demon close in, the big sister was filled with fear and involuntarily took a step back!

    Her little sister was now in front of her. The demon swallowed her and quickly withdrew.

    The big sister¡¯s clothes were ripped by the younger sister¡¯s tight grip¡­

    ¡°Big Sister¡­ Big Sister¡­ Save me¡­ Save¡­¡± Her miserable cries echoed within the ancestral hall. As the demon devoured her, it suddenly stopped.

    The big sister sat down on the ground and tears came from her eyes. She bit her lower lip until blood came out and her eyes were filled with remorse. She stood up and rushed toward the demon.

    ¡°Little Sister, Little Sister. Give my little sister back. Devour me instead!!!¡±

    The demon¡¯s body twisted and returned back into the oilmp without a trace. The me inside the oilmp shined brightly. However, there was a clear image of a girl struggling inside the me.

    ¡°Big Sister¡­ Big Sister¡­¡±

    The old man that saw all of this revealed a mysterious gaze. He waved his big sleeves and the big sister was pushed aside. He stared at the me and gradually revealed a smile.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think, I didn¡¯t think¡­ That it would only need one person to be the treasure soul. Forget it, since this is the case, you may live!¡±

    The big sister was like a person without a soul. Her eyes were empty as she stared at the oilmp. The remorse on her face was like a flood that had drowned her.

    ¡°Little Sister¡­ Big Sister didn¡¯t mean it, I really didn¡¯t mean it¡­ I should have been devoured¡­ It should have been me¡­ Little Sister¡­¡± Yao Bingyun¡¯s face was filled with tears and her body trembled. At this moment, she felt no fear, only endless regret.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have retreated¡­ Before Mother left, she told me to take care of my little sister, but I didn¡¯t do it¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have retreated¡­¡± Yao Bingyun looked miserably at the oilmp as she bit her lip and knelt down. She cried, ¡°Ancestral Grandfather, I, Yao Bingyun, am willing to be the treasure soul. Even if it is for a lifetime, I¡¯m willing without the slightestint. Please, Ancestral Grandfather, let Mengyun out in exchange for me to be the treasure soul. Please, Ancestral Grandfaster! I beg you! I beg you! I beg you¡­¡±

    Yao Bingyun¡¯s face was filled with tears and she continued to kowtow until blood came from her forehead, but she didn¡¯t stop. She continued to beg, and her voice was enough to move almost anyone. Her behavior even caused Wang Lin to be silent!

    The cries echoed within the ancestral hall and even came out of the ancestral hall into Yao Yun¡¯s ears. His eyes turned red as he let out a roar and struggled to stand. Just as he was about to rush inside, a force came out from inside the temple and Yao Yun coughed out blood as he was thrown out.

    ¡°The Yao family is going to die!¡±

    The old man looked at the kneeling and begging Yao Bingyun. Her mournful voice had drilled into his mind and the old man couldn¡¯t help but be silent. A trace of confusion that rarely appeared in his eyes had appeared.

    However, just as the confusion appeared, it was immediately suppressed by him. His right hand reached out at the void, causing themp to fall into his hand, and he calmly said, ¡°This is Yao Mengyun¡¯s destiny. I have no intention of changing it!¡±

    As he spoke, he put the oilmp back into the crack. He then waved his sleeves and the crack slowly closed.

    ¡°Little Sister!!¡± Yao Bingyun looked at the disappearing crack and let out an extremely mournful cry. What was shocking was that Wang Lin¡¯s dao was affected and nearly copsed.

    ¡°Little Sister, you must be strong, be strong and wait for Big Sister. I still haven¡¯t taken you to the candy man, I haven¡¯t taken you to find Mother¡­ Little Sister, be strong and wait for Big Sister to save you!

    Little Sister, Big Sister will definitelye and save you. This is my promise to you, this is your big sister¡¯smitment!¡±

    Along with the mournful cry, everything Wang Lin saw copsed. The ancestral hall was no longer there. The oilmp was no longer there. The old man was no longer there. The crack was no longer there. Everything shattered and returned to the void it was before!

    The only thing that existed was Yao Bingyun, who was sitting on the ground. Her eyes were filled remorse and coldness¡­!

    ¡°Whoever can save my little sister, I, Yao Bingyun, will be your servant for generations. Even if it means I must be devoid of conscience, as long as I can save my little sister, I¡­ am willing!! No regrets!!¡± The mournful voice echoed between the heavens and earth, revealing Yao Bingyun¡¯s cold determination, but even more so her helplessness!

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense was shocked. He had personally experienced Yao Bingyun¡¯s dao to confirm his own. At the same time, Yao Bingyun¡¯s dao was exposed before him.

    The two little girls depending on each other stayed in his mind for a long time.

    ¡°I¡­ can¡­¡±

    Yao Bingyun, who was kneeling on the ground, raised her head as if she had heard something. However, her body gradually disappeared.

    As everything copsed before him, Wang Lin let out a sigh.

    Another scene gradually appeared before him.

    This was under an iceberg. Yao Bingyun had grown up. She sat under the iceberg, looking straight ahead. Her eyes were filled with sadness.

    ¡°Little Sister, even if I have no emotion in the future and be a cold-hearted person, I will not forget about you. Be strong and wait for me!¡± Tears flowed down from Yao Bingyun¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t wipe them. Instead, she closed her eyes and began cultivating the Yao family¡¯s forbidden celestial spell, the Soul Seal Tactic!

    This cultivation method cuts off all emotion and cuts off everything. Once one reachespletion, they be extremely cold. This cultivation was the ruthless dao!

    ¡°Using a heart filled with love to cultivate a ruthless dao¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh. He hadpletely seen through Yao Bingyun¡¯s dao heart.

    ¡°Her dao heart is her sister and her domain is ruthlessness instead of her Yao family ancestor¡¯s glory dao¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared next to Yao Bingyun. He looked at Yao Bingyun and shook his head.

    ¡°Forget it, I can break her dao heart, but¡­¡± Wang Lin nced at Yao Bingyun and then disappeared.

    On Heng Yun Peak, Wang Lin opened his eyes. He raised his right hand and sighed. ¡°You chased after me but also helped me break through. The karma between us isplete.¡± Wang Lin waved his hand and all the seals on Yao Bingyun dissipated. Then her body flew into the sky.

    In the air, Yao Bingyun slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were filled with confusion for a moment before she paused and looked at Wang Lin sitting there. Her eyes were filled withplex emotions. After a long time, she softly said, ¡°Do you believe in reincarnation¡­ Back then, when I was inside the Yao family ancestral hall, I heard something telling me¡­ He could¡­

    ¡°Was that you?¡±

 Chapter 850 â€” Change in Origin Energy

    <h4>Chapter 850 - Change in Origin Energy</h4>

    On Heng Yun Peak, Wang Lin was very calm. He had thoroughly seen through Yao Bingyun¡¯s dao heart. Her younger sister was her dao heart and her only w!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t raise his head and calmly said, ¡°I can¡¯t help you with my current strength!¡±

    In the air, Yao Bingyun looked bleak. She silently pondered for a long time and softly said, ¡°Perhaps I heard wrong¡­¡± She turned around with tears in the corners of her eyes and gradually disappear into the sky.

    From beginning to end, Wang Lin didn¡¯t raise his head, but his eyes were close as he was immersed in his karma dao. Inside his body, the ck and white yin and yang fishes slowly turned. They appeared behind him and condensed as they rotated behind him.

    Every rotation would create a suction force that constantly sucked in everything around him. Then everything was converted to origin energy that went into Wang Lin¡¯s body with a part of it absorbed by the heaven defying bead.

    Simrly, the surface of the heaven defying bead changed. A yin and yang picture formed and slowly rotated inside Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul.

    Wang Lin knew that his karma domain had reached smallpletion, allowing it to be corporeal. This meant that he had truly reached the second step with his domain and became a Nirvana Scryer cultivator.

    If he wanted to, he could cause divine retribution to descend, and once it passed, he would reach the early stage of Nirvana Scryer!

    ¡°The second step of cultivation include Nirvana Scryer, Nirvana Cleanser, and Nirvana Shatterer¡­ All of them have the word Nirvana¡­ Based on what I have seen of the third step, only by gainingplete understanding of Nirvana and mastering itsws can I finally reach the third step¡­

    ¡°The heavens are endless and the dao boundless. Does the path of dao only have three steps¡­¡± Wang Lin was silent when he opened his eyes. His left eye contained yang and his right hand contained yin. They were like the sun and moon, and they looked every strange!

    As his eyes opened, the yin and yang fishes began to rotate even faster.

    The rotation became even faster. In the end, Heng Yun Peak became the center of the spiritual energy movement across the entire. It began to fluctuate as if there was arge pair of hands moving it, resulting in a drastic change.

    Also, due to this, a mad storm of spiritual energy was set off on Qing Ling. Although it was invisible, every single cultivator on Qing Ling could clearly feel it.

    Large amounts of spiritual energy gathered toward Heng Yun Peak like crazy. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light as he took a deep breath and the yin and yang fishes stopped rotating.

    ¡°My origin energy is changing, but I can¡¯t do it on Qing Ling, or else this will copse!¡± Wang Lin stood up and took a step toward the void. However, after one step, his expression changed and he looked into the distance.

    It was as if his gaze could prate countless kilometers. He saw the old man name Xie struggling to walk this way.

    He was continuing to walk with his mortal body. It was as if it was a pilgrimage and his goal was Heng Yun Peak.

    Wang Lin silently pondered before withdrawing his gaze. He sat down once more and closed his eyes,

    Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, half a month passed. During this half a month, Wang Lin remained unmoving. As for the old man named Xie, he began walking faster and faster. Originally, with his mortal body, it was impossible for him to persist. However, every time he was exhausted, he would feel a hot energy cycle through his body, causing all his fatigue to disappear and filling him with energy.

    Just like this, he arrived under Heng Yun Peak after half a month. The old man named Xie looked up at the peak. After taking a deep breath, he revealed a decisive gaze and walked up the mountain.

    He climbed step by step. Even though his knee broke and blood flowed out, he climbed without pause toward the top. In his heart, there was a belief that supported him to continue moving forward.

    ¡°I thought I understood everything about human rtions and gained enlightenment in the world of academics. I gave myself the duty of civilizing the world. However, in my twilight years, I suddenly gained enlightenment. I am a fish in the water¡­¡±

    The old man named Xie¡¯s face was filled with bitterness, but his eyes became even brighter.

    ¡°Humans are the fishes, the heavens are the water, dao is the, and the is the creator!¡± On this day, he finally reached the peak. There he saw a person cultivating with a pair of eyes that contained the universe.

    Although the old man named Xie was tired and the blood on his knees had crusted, at this moment, it was as if he was struck by thunder. The thunderous roar echoed inside his body, causing him to feel as if his soul had left his body. For an instant, he felt like he saw a ck and white yin and yang image. He immediately knelt on the ground as if he was worshiping.

    ¡°Please teach me dao!¡±

    Wang Lin calmly looked at the old man named Xie and silently pondered for a moment. This old man was an honored mortal on Qing Ling. They were different from other mortals because they had a dao heart. Although it was very illusory, it did exist.

    Though it didn¡¯t mean that these people were suitable to cultivate dao. In fact, children with pure minds were much more suited. It¡¯s just that once these peoplepleted their dao, although their cultivation level wouldn¡¯t be high, theirprehension of dao would be extremely profound, so they would be able to travel much farther down the road in the future.

    However, his body was already old and couldn¡¯t withstand the force of spiritual energy. It would be difficult for him to cultivate dao!

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have much life left. Cultivating dao is not something obtained easily. Have you considered his carefully?¡±

    The old man named Xie looked at Wang Lin. His eyes were filled with determination as he said, ¡°When I was three, I learned words. I learned poems by age six. My name shocked the capital when I was 14. However, my heart has always been in a daze. I told myself that I understood humans, but there was always the feeling of being suppressed by the world. I¡¯m old and have resigned to teaching the next generation. I was ready to spend the remainder of my life in a daze and suppression.

    ¡°However, that wind that entered my room allowed me to find the source of that daze. What is dao¡­ The enlightenment at the river forced me to make a decision. Even if I died, I had to make it here just to¡­ find dao! Please teach me dao! ept me as your disciple!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on the old man named Xie. He looked at the old man¡¯s eyes as if he could see through the old man¡¯s mind. He could vaguely see the scene of reincarnation behind the old man!

    After a long time, Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and calmly asked, ¡°What is your name?¡±

    The old man took a deep breath and said, ¡°Xie Qing!¡±

    ¡°In my entire life, I¡¯ve never had any disciples. Since your enlightenment was a karmic cause I created, I can ept you as an honorary disciple! I¡¯ll gift you this mountain for a while to cultivate. I won¡¯t teach you any spells and will instead only gift you a chance atprehension!¡± Wang Lin raised his right hand and pointed forward. The yin and yang fishes suddenly rotated. They seemed to enter Wang Lin¡¯s finger and then went in between Xie Qing¡¯s eyebrows.

    Xie Qing¡¯s body trembled. His eyes were filled with confusion as he fell onto the ground.

    Wang Lin took a look at Xie Qing before waving his sleeves. Arge amount of white mist appeared under his feet and he disappeared into the distance.

    One dayter, Xie Qing opened his eyes. They were still filled with confusion. After silently pondering for a long time, he sat down on the mountain peak, closed his eyes, and quietly began hisprehension.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t immediately leave Qing Ling but went to find the Chosen Immortal n. He took out the yellow talisman, but none of them recognized it. They felt a powerful sense of familiarity with it but had no memories of it.

    Wang Lin departed while silently pondering.

    While flying through space, Wang Lin didn¡¯t merge with the world. He had his divine sense spread out, looking for an ideal ce to cultivate.

    Several dayster, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he charged toward a yellow. This was a deste with almost no spiritual energy. Wang Lin charged through the atmosphere andnded on the surface.

    The surroundings were filled with miasma. If a mortal took a breath here, they would immediately die. However, this had no effect on Wang Lin. After hended. he pointed at the ground and the ground slowly rose. A momentter, a mountain appeared.

    There was a newly formed cave on the mountain¡¯s side. Wang Lin went into the cave and sat down. Ta Shan walked out from his shadow and guarded him.

    Ta Shan¡¯s injuries had improved. His eyes glowed like torches as he carefully observed the surroundings.

    After Wang Lin sat down, the origin energy inside his body began moving. Then the ck and white yin and yang fishes appeared behind him and rotated rapidly, causing all the remaining spiritual energy on this deste to gather toward him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin energy gradually began to change from its colorless state as the yin and yang fishes rotated even faster. In the end, Wang Lin¡¯s origin energy had be two colors! It had be ck and white gas!

    The white gas stayed within his body and the ck gas stayed outside. They formed a perfect cycle around his body.

    At this moment, while Wang Lin was cultivating, there was a middle-aged man riding a red cloud, charging toward Wang Lin. He had a bronze mirror in his hand with a red line pointing the way.

    The middle-aged man looked rather handsome. He had a calm expression as he rode the red cloud and moved extremely fast.

    If Wang Lin was here, he would recognize at a nce that it was the Yao Yun, who wanted to save Yao Bingyun and her sister! However, although his appearance didn¡¯t change, he looked like he aged.

    The biggest difference was in his eyes. Although they were calm, there was a deep, hidden sense of a demonic nature. It was like a flickering me.

 Chapter 851 â€” Nirvana Scryer

    <h4>Chapter 851 - Nirvana Scryer</h4>

    Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes after cultivating. His eyes were shining brightly and there was ayer of ck gas invisible to the naked eye around him. Inside his body, his origin energy turned into white gas and cycled through his body at speeds several times faster than normal.

    Wang Lin muttered, ¡°Dao enter the dao!¡± After he gained enlightenment, he was no longer confused about his current state butpletely aware.

    He had experienced dao entering his body a long time ago, but that was the life and death domain. Now he had condensed the karma domain into a corporeal form and it had entered his body.

    After silently pondering for a while, Wang Lin stood up, and with a flicker he appeared outside the mountain. Ta Shan turned into a shadow and disappeared behind Wang Lin the moment Wang Lin appeared.

    With one step, Wang Lin disappeared and merged with the world. When he re-appeared, he was among the stars. He didn¡¯t linger and quickly disappeared.

    ¡°First, I must find Li Yuan and obtain the heart restriction! If anyone dares to get in my way, then I¡¯ll activate the divine retribution and borrow their power to help me get through the divine retribution!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold. He had already experienced divine retribution several times now and no longer felt the awe for it like in the past.

    At this moment, he merged with the world and charged toward the Southern Domain. The Li family was in the Southern Domain on Annihtion.

    Wang Lin merged with the world and moved at an incredible speed, following the map Li Yuan gave him. However, with his cultivation level, he couldn¡¯t be merged with the world for too long. Each time he reappeared, he had to rest for a while.

    Even so, his speed was far faster than that of cultivators that couldn¡¯t merge with the world. On this day when he reappeared, he was in the Southern Domain, and he flew forward. A momentter, just as he was about to merge with the world, his expression suddenly changed.

    A powerful sense of crisis filled the area. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and his body flickered. The space he was in suddenly copsed with a bang and a shockwave spread. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold as he calmly looked at the distance.

    He saw a red cloud fill the distance. In an instant, the red cloud gathered before Wang Lin and formed a middle-aged man.

    ¡°Are you Xu Mu?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s right held had a mirror and he coldly looked at Wang Lin.

    When Wang Lin saw the middle-aged man, he recognized him, but he didn¡¯t speak. Instead, he took a step back and ripples appeared under his feet as he attempted to merge with the world.

    However, he immediately stopped. The surrounding space was locked by a mysterious force, making it impossible for him to merge. Wang Lin had already guessed this when the middle-aged man had appeared. Now that he had verified this, he didn¡¯t panic and calmly looked at the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression was cold and his voice was even colder. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know Spatial Bend, I can still calcte your location. This ce was prepared for you!¡±

    He didn¡¯t even give Wang Lin a chance to speak. The moment he spoke, the bronze mirror in his hand shed and the surrounding space suddenly vanished.

    The surroundings turned into a mirror-like surface!

    ¡°Gather!¡± As the middle-aged man spoke coldy, everything around Wang Lin copsed into countless fragments. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, everything went into the bronze mirror in his hand. He held the mirror and went off into the distance.

    All of this happened in an instant. Throughout all of this, the middle-aged man¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. It was a if capturing Wang Lin was a very ordinary thing for him.

    A hazy aura filled the ce as Wang Lin appeared. The entire area was filled with mist and a hot energy wasing from all directions. It was as if he was in a heavenly furnace.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm and became cold. He made the white gas inside his body touch the ck gas outside. They intersected, forming the yin and yang fish, and began rotating. At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation took that step!

    Nirvana Scryer!

    A loud bang echoed within this misty space as Wang Lin stepped into the Nirvana Scryer stage. Wang Lin¡¯s body began to float and his hair moved without any wind. A powerful aura came from his body as the yin and yang fishes rotated. A vortex was formed and it rampaged around Wang Lin.

    Large amounts of mist retreated under this storm as if it were being pushed back. Even the hot energy dissipated as if it didn¡¯t dare to approach.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes contained the sun and moon. The ck and white gas rapidly rotated, forming a vortex that looked like two dragons were intersecting. Thunderous roars echoed in this mist-filled space.

    A cold glint shed across his eyes as he raised his head and looked up.

    Yao Yun was quickly moving through space with a cold expression. At this instant, his expression changed as he saw arge amount of red clouds gather. These red clouds were very different from the one under his feet. This red clouds contained a power that shocked even him.

    ¡°This¡­ This is divine retribution cloud!¡± His pupils suddenly shrank. He had reached the early stage Nirvana Cleanser thousands of years ago, but for some unknown reason, it suddenly regressed back to the mid stage of Nirvana Scryer. Not only that, he seemed to have forgotten many things. In particr, the memories of when he left the Blood thousands of years ago were aplete blur.

    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t remember anything.

    He only vaguely remembered that he seemed to have something that made the ancestor extremely unhappy. However, in the end the ancestor forgive him and didn¡¯t punish him.

    From then on, his consciousness often blurred and his cultivation regressed a lot over the thousands of years. If that was only the case, it wouldn¡¯t be so strange, but every once in a while, he would feel intense pain from his head. It was almost unbearable and he would be filled with an urge to kill like crazy. If he didn¡¯t restraint himself, he would begin an endless ughter.

    It was as if that was the only way to vent the paining from his head!

    Initially, he could suppress this feeling with his cultivation. However, as time passed and his cultivation continued to regress, the pain intensified. It became even more difficult to suppress the urge to ughter all the living things in the world!

    He vaguely knew that this must¡¯ve had to do with something he encountered on the Blood. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t remember what happened back then.

    He had once asked Blood God, but in the end he got no answer.

    Feeling helpless, he sealed himself within the family and entered close door cultivation to prevent his cultivation from regressing. He also wanted to dy his madness and pursue his lost memories. This continued until not long ago, when he received the order from the ancestor to go out and kill someone named Xu Mu.

    He obtained all the information about this person from the ancestor so that he would have everything under control.

    At this moment, when he saw the divine retribution cloud, he felt shock in his head. This shock wasn¡¯t all from him but from arge part of his soul. It was as if the divine retribution lightning was his natural enemy.

    This feeling was very strong. In the end, it was so intense that it became painful. It was as if a stake had been stabbed into his brain. The intense pain caused his eyes to turn bloodshot.

    An angry roar came out from his mouth. This sound spread like a thunder roar. A powerful surge of origin energy spread out from Yao Yun.

    His hair fluttered and his face turned blue. A green light covered his body and another face appeared within the green light.

    This was a demonic face with two horns. After it appeared, it stared at the divine retribution clouds that were quickly gathering. It then opened its mouth and let out a silent roar.

    This roar had no sound, but it caused the divine retribution clouds that were gathering to tremble and arge amount of them copsed. However, the parts that copsed instantly reformed at an even faster rate.

    In the blink of an eye, the area was filled with a divine retribution cloud more than 100,000 feet wide. A ray of red lightning descended from the sky at an unimaginable speed.

    The painful expression on Yao Yun¡¯s face became even stronger. The demonic shadow around Yao Yun immediately charged out from Yao Yun¡¯s body. It rushed toward the red lightning and opened its mouth to devour it.

    There was a loud bang as the demonic shadow trembled and nearly copsed. At the same time, arge amount of lightning went through the shadow and entered Yao Yun¡¯s body. The painful expression on Yao Yun¡¯s face became even stronger.

    There was a part of the divine retribution that entered the bronze mirror.

    Just at this instant, a faint cracking sound came from the bronze mirror. Just as it appeared, more cracking sounds continued to appear.

    Inside the space filled with mist, Wang Lin was like an unsheathed sword. He charged upward as the ck and white gas rotated before him. The storm created by the ck and white gas roared violently around his body.

    ¡°Heavenly Chop!¡± A roar came from Wang Lin. The ck and white gas outside his body quickly fused into a ray of grey sword energy and shot out!

    Boom! A loud bang echoed as the mirror in Yao Yun¡¯s hand shattered. Countless fragments spread out from the impact of the force.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure walked out the moment the mirror copsed!

 Chapter 852 â€” Blood God

    <h4>Chapter 852 - Blood God</h4>

    Yao Yun didn¡¯t even look at the bronze mirror. At this moment, he had long forgotten his order from the ancestor. He held his head and constantly roared in pain. The demonic shadow was more than 100 feet tall. It withdrew its gaze from the divine retribution lightning and coldly looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Ancient demon!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The ancient demon¡¯s eyes revealed a demonic glow. Its body flickered and it grabbed Yao Yun, wanting to bring him outside the range of the divine retribution cloud.

    Just at this moment, the divine retribution cloud released a heaven-shattering roar and four bolts of thunder descended. Two went directly toward Wang Lin and the remaining two went toward the ancient demon.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as the power of divine tributation had been split. He calmly moved his hand before him. White and ck gas quickly formed the picture of yin and yang before him.

    The first ray of lightning arrived and collided with the yin and yang image. There was a thunderous roar and Wang Lin retreated like crazy while the yin and yang vortex before him absorbed the lightning.

    Then the second ray of divine retribution descended on the yin and yang image. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light as his origin soul charged out in the shape of the ancient thunder dragon and devoured it.

    Devouring divine retribution!

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul trembled violently as the power of the divine retribution echoed inside his origin soul. However, the ancient thunder dragon lived in lightning and thunder. It let out a roar as he returned to his body and he quickly retreated.

    However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t reveal any signs of panic. Although divine retribution was strong, he wasn¡¯t afraid of it at all, much less when there was someone else taking half the burden.

    As for the ancient demon, while it retreated like crazy, the divine retribution cloud extended like crazy. Although it had devoured both of the divine retribution lightning bolts, it became even more blurry and let out silent roars while it continued to retreat. It was so fast that even the divine retribution cloud couldn¡¯t keep up. It looked as if it was about to take Yao Yun and leave the area of the divine retribution cloud.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he shouted, ¡°Yao Yun, do you remember the two sisters, Yao Bingyun and Yao Mengyun!? Do you remember back on the Blood, the scene of the ancientmp devouring that soul!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice contained his divine sense. It spread out with might andnded on the retreating Yao Yun¡¯s ears.

    Yao Yun¡¯s painful roar became even more intense and he actually stopped moving.

    All of the veins on his face were bulged. His expression was ferocious as he held his head in pain and roared, ¡°Get out of my body!!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, get out of my body!!¡± Yao Yun jerked his head up and his eyes were red with madness. It was as if he could see the ancient demon above him that was extended from his body.

    The ancient demon¡¯s expression became even more gloomy. It looked at Wang Lin with a cold expression. Rather than retreating, it rapidly extended from Yao Yun and charged toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he opened his mouth to spit out white gas. There was an item inside the white gas: the Celestial Sealing Stamp. It suddenly expanded before Wang Lin, and as his hand formed a seal, hundreds of thousands of seals shot out toward the ancient demon.

    Just at this moment, the divine retribution cloud condensed once more, forming more than a dozen bolts of red lightning more than 10 feet long. It was as if space itself was going to copse when they descended.

    While facing hundreds of thousands of seals and divine retribution lightning, the ancient demon¡¯s eyes lit up. It spat out a few silent words and in an instant its already blurry body became even more blurred.

    Those hundreds of thousands of golden seals seemed to have lost their target. The divine retribution lighting bolts all stopped as if they had lost their target and changed their direction toward Wang Lin.

    As the loud rumbles echoed, the ancient demon revealed a grin. At this critical moment, Wang Lin didn¡¯t reveal the slightest trace of panic. His right hand reached toward the void and all the golden seals quickly gathered toward him.

    It looked like Wang Lin was going to seal himself. The divine retribution lightning quickly descended.

    Just at this instant, there was a sh of light before Wang Lin and an illusory furnace appeared. The moment the furnace appeared, a powerful ancient god aura spread out. The ancient demon gasped and its eyes opened wide and were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°A mere little demon, you¡¯re not worthy of my attention! Change positions!¡± Wang Lin revealed a strange smile as a strange force came from the ancient god furnace. In an instant, Wang Lin¡¯s body disappeared and the ancient demon with a shocked expression also disappeared.

    The two of thempletely changed positions at this instant!

    The moment the ancient demon reappeared, hundreds of thousands of golden runes had surrounded it and more than 10 divine retribution lightning bolts were rushing toward it.

    A heaven-shattering roar echoed across the stars. Under the siege of the hundreds of thousands of seals, the ancient demon was hit by more than 10 divine retribution lightning bolts. The ancient demon let out a fierce roar and its body almost copsed.

    In the end, it turned into a demonic seal that prated the void toward between Yao Yun¡¯s eyebrows. This demonic seal gave off the feeling that it was extremely weak.

    At this moment, Yao Yun¡¯s expression became even more fierce and he shouted, ¡°Get out!¡± His body seemed to have gone crazy and his origin energy surged as if he was going to explode. The origin energy pushed out as it tried to prevent the demonic seal from returning.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t act to help but instead retreated. The divine retribution hadn¡¯t ended and would only be stronger. Right now, with the ancient demon helping him, he would much rather leave.

    However, just at this instant, Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed greatly. At this moment, a bloody aura suddenly appeared. This aura seemed to be unafraid of the divine retribution and rushed over. Soon, arge amount of blood mist appeared!

    ¡°It¡¯s time to end this!¡± An ancient voice came from the mist. At the same time, a withered arm came from behind Yao Yun and grabbed the demonic seal. The hand ignored Yao Yun¡¯s origin energy and pressed it directly between his eyebrows.

    ¡°Blood God!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank!

    At this moment, inside the Thunder Celestial Temple Celestial, Lord Qing Shui suddenly opened his eyes. After silently pondering for a moment, he let out a cold snort and disappeared.

 Chapter 853 â€” Blood Swallow

    <h4>Chapter 853 - Blood Swallow</h4>

    Arge amount of divine retribution spread, forming a powerful pressure. This pressure was so powerful that everything within the range of the pressure was subjected to divine retribution.

    The power of divine retribution had just started. The heavens¡¯ might and destructive force contained in this divine retribution was several times stronger than before.

    The appearance of the divine retribution clouds not only cut off this area from the rest of the world, but all the powerful cultivators in the Southern Domain could feel that the heavens was in a violent state.

    This fluctuations were very strong; it was as if they could control the origin energy inside their bodies. Many cultivators¡¯ expressions changed as they sat down and sealed the origin energy inside their bodies.

    The demonic seal was flickering between Yao Yun¡¯s eyebrows and his eyes were filled with confusion. The ferocious expression on his face gradually dissipated and even the bulged veins slowly recovered.

    Only in the depth of his eyes could a hidden and frantic struggle be seen. If one had a spell to check the inside of his heart, one would hear his roar filled with madness.

    Red light gathered before Yao Yun. Soon, a person walked out from this blinding, red light.

    The person was wearing a loose, blood red robe and his red hair moved without any wind. He gave off an ancient aura that contained an almost indistinguishable hint of demonic aura. He was the Yao family ancestor, Blood God!

    When he appeared, he casually waved his right hand and the demonic seal on Yao Yun became more powerful. The struggle in Yao Yun¡¯s eyes finally disappeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank. The moment Blood God¡¯s figure appeared, Wang Lin quickly retreated and ced his hand on his bag. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the divine retribution prevented him from merging with the world, he would have left without hesitation.

    At this moment, he wasn¡¯t slow at all and was like a ray of light. He used all the power he had to retreat.

    Blood God was calm as he looked at the retreating Wang Lin as if he was looking at an ant. He lifted his right hand to point at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Give me the item you obtained inside the Moongazer Serpent!¡±

    His voice was calm, but when it came out from his mouth, it turned into unimaginable thunderous roars. These thunderous roars were so strong that they caused the world around him to shake violently.

    It was as if the Blood God¡¯s voice was the heavens¡¯ might! His voice was the voice of heaven, and no one could resist it!

    As the rumble spread, space changed and even the divine retribution cloud was forced back. All of this was due to the Blood God¡¯s voice. It was as if his voice contained a force to bend thews. It was as if he could change thews within this area in an instant so that everything followed his rules or else they would copse!

    It was as if within this area, Blood God was a real celestial!

    ¡°Words that containw!¡± Wang Lin gasped. To cultivate something like words that containw to this degree was too shocking. Although he couldn¡¯t understand how Blood God was able to change thew with his words, he could feel a force as terrifying as him using tens of thousands of Heavenly Chops at once.

    It was if everything in the area had copsed due to these words. Wang Lin¡¯s body was affected as well!

    Without any warning, the moment those words were said, therge furnace immediately appeared before Wang Lin. Even so, he coughed out arge amount of blood and his face turned deathly pale.

    ¡°This Blood God must be injured. There is no way he recovered from the shattered star of an ancient god in such a short period of time!¡±

    After coughing out blood, Wang Lin retreated even faster and at the same time shouted:

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit too much to attack a junior as a senior? If this gets out, the Yao family¡¯s name will be ruined!¡±

    Blood God¡¯s expression was cold as he raised his right hand and pointed with his finger. He gently said, ¡°If you avoid my celestial spell, consider it your fortune!¡± As he spoke, red light gathered at his finger. A blood swallow instantly appeared and rushed at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was deathly pale. While he retreated, he took out the celestial mountain. He had no time to ache over the lose as he threw it and shouted, ¡°Soul, explode!¡±

    He obtained the celestial mountain from Greed, and after extracting its soul, it was extremely powerful. Although the soul wasn¡¯t extracted, the explosion of the soul was even more powerful!

    The moment the blood swallow closed in, the celestial mountain exploded, creating a violent storm. This storm was very powerful, and with the soul inside, it formed arge vortex. Bursts of destructive aura came from within the vortex.

    Wang Lin rapidly retreated and spat out the Celestial Sealing Stamp. His hand formed a seal and the Celestial Sealing Stamp flew forward.

    However, just at this moment, a scene that caused Wang Lin¡¯s pupils to shrink appeared before him.

    The moment the blood swallow and the copsed mountain¡¯s storm were about to collide, the swallow opened its mouth and casually inhaled. Suddenly, the terrifying storm was instantly pulled by an unimaginable suction and all of it was inhaled by the blood swallow.

    All of this happened too fast. The moment the celestial mountain copsed, it suddenly disappeared.

    The blood swallow shined brightly and charged toward Wang Lin. The Celestial Sealing Stamp charged forward to obstruct. As Wang Lin¡¯s hands formed a seal, hundreds of thousands of golden seals gathered toward the blood swallow.

    However, the blood swallow opened its mouth and the vortex was spit back out. However, it was now under the control of the blood swallow. The destructive force inside it rumbled as it constantly collided with the iing golden seals.

    ¡°What celestial spell is this!? Devouring my divine sense is normal, but after it devours it, it can even use it!!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy as he stared at the blood swallow. He clenched his teeth as he pped his bag and the third God ying War Chariot appeared. It flew out and turned into the butterfly.

    The moment the butterfly appeared, Blood God¡¯s eyes narrowed and he frowned slightly.

    The blood swallow rushed out from the golden seals and headed toward Wang Lin. At this instant, the butterfly gently pped its wings.

    The blood swallow¡¯s eyes glowed red and its body stopped. It opened its mouth and inhaled.

    The butterfly¡¯s wings pped again and this time colorful powder followed it. The blood swallow let out a cry and charged at the butterfly.

    The butterfly formed by the God ying War Chariot continued to p its wings. Every time the blood swallow moved a distance, it had to stop and devour. As a result, it slowed down a lot.

    Blood God¡¯s expression was cold as he raised his right hand and pointed. The blood swallow shined several times brighter than before. It seemed to have broken some kind of limit and quickly closed in.

    The butterfly flew forward. As the blood swallow closed in, the butterfly circled around the blood swallow, pping its wings and releasing colorful powder. The blood light around the swallow dimmed until it was surrounded by a five-colored light. It no longer charged forth but moved with the butterfly.

    This scene was too strange, but Wang Lin could clearly see that the butterfly had dimmed a lot. It was obvious that it was difficult even for it to go against this kind of spell.

    The blood swallow apanied the butterfly and returned to Wang Lin. It didn¡¯t attack Wang Lin and instead flew next to Wang Lin like the butterfly.

    Wang Lin retreated without hesitation and the Celestial Sealing Stamp followed closely after him.

    Blood God let out a cold snort and took a step forward. With one step, the space behind Wang Lin was torn apart, creating a gap that was difficult to cross!

    A cold wind came from inside, causing Wang Lin to stop. He stared at Blood God and said, ¡°Is Senior going back on his promise?¡±

    ¡°So what if I break my promise?¡± Blood God¡¯s expression was gloomy as he took a step forward. In addition to blocking Wang Lin, he had injected origin energy inside the divine retribution cloud!

    In an instant, the divine retribution clouds condensed even more rapidly. Thunderous roars echoed as lightning gathered inside the clouds. Countless bolts of lightning instantly descended.

    Thisrge amount of lightning was split in half. One half went toward Blood God and the other went toward Wang Lin.

    At this moment, the surrounding space was enveloped in lightning. The powerful pressure of lightning caused the area to tremble violently.

    Blood God didn¡¯t even look at the divine retribution lightning and took a step. When he reappeared, he was already before Wang Lin. He raised his right and and casually reached toward Wang Lin!

    This grab was very simple and there was no power behind it at all. However, when Wang Lin saw this, his mind trembled as if there was no way to dodge it!

    The divine retribution was closing in and so was Blood God¡¯s hand. During this moment of crisis, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he shouted, ¡°Do you know Ancient Demon Bei Lou!?¡±

    Blood God¡¯s body suddenly paused and his eyes gave off a demonic glow. A demonic glow appeared between his eyebrows and ck gas rapidly gathered. A demonic figure with two horns appeared!

    The moment it appeared, its roar echoed inside Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul.

    ¡°Bei Lou! Where!?¡±

 Chapter 854 â€” Youâ€™re Not Qualified

    <h4>Chapter 854 - You¡¯re Not Qualified</h4>

    The moment the demon appeared, Blood God¡¯s body paused.

    Wang Lin borrowed this opportunity and quickly retreated. His hand quickly formed seals, making the ancient god furnace move him 1,000 feet to the side and dodging the divine retribution lightning!

    These divine retribution lightning bolts lost their target but didn¡¯t dissipate. It was as if they had intelligence and suddenly changed directions. The 1,000 feet distance only took the divine retribution lightning an instant to cross.

    Although it was very fast for Wang Lin, he still had enough time to use a spell!

    ¡°Call the Wind!¡± During the moment of crisis, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were still calm. This time he could only rely on the divine retribution even though his chance of escaping alive was very low!

    ¡°Let the divine retribution be even more violent!¡± Wang Lin clenched his teeth and ck wind appeared from his right hand. This ck wind was dense as it coiled around Wang Lin. As the divine retribution lightning closed in, the ck wind turned into a ck dragon and spat out a st of cold wind.

    This wind could extinguish the me of all life. After being hit, several bolts of divine retribution lightning copsed. However, there were still some that made it past and charged toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed an intelligent gaze and his origin soul charged out and devoured the lightning. After devouring three bolts of divine retribution lightning, he had to retreat.

    The moment his origin soul returned to his body, the remaining divine retribution lightning bolts arrived. At this moment, the butterfly and blood swallow charged out to block the remaining divine retribution.

    As explosions echoed across space, three bolts of lightning made it past the blockade and closed in on Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light as his hand formed a seal and the Celestial Sealing Stamp appeared before him. He went directly into the Celestial Sealing Stamp.

    Just as he entered it, the three bolts arrived!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    ¡°Lightning Seal!¡± A muffled roar came from within the Celestial Sealing Stamp. At the same time, the stamp shook violently and the lightning moved through the stamp as if it had turned into a sea of lightning. Wang Lin¡¯s body was forced out and he coughed out blood. His right hand reached out and he grabbed the Celestial Sealing Stamp and quickly retreated.

    The lightning inside the Celestial Sealing Stamp was at its peak. However, Wang Lin retreated directly toward the divine retribution cloud. He waved his hand and the golden seals shined brightly.

    Wang Lin knew that he couldn¡¯t escape from Blood God. Even though he was injured by the ancient god¡¯s shattered star, Blood God was not someone he could fight. However, if he borrowed the power of the divine retribution, he might have a chance of escaping!

    The demon that came out from Blood God coldly stared at Wang Lin. It shrank back into Blood God and he gave off a demonic glow. With one step, he moved forward and reached toward Wang Lin¡¯s head!

    It was obvious that he had the thought of extracting Wang Lin¡¯s soul to search Wang Lin¡¯s memories!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly as he raised his right hand and shouted, ¡°Call the Wind!

    This most powerful spell, Call the Wind, was used once more. The ck wind was even stronger this time and formed two ck dragons before Wang Lin!

    Before reaching the Nirvana Scryer stage, Wang Lin could only create one ck dragon. After this cultivation level increased, he could summon two with all his power. The two dragons coiled around Wang Lin as they opened their mouths and sprayed out sts of cold wind!

    Waves of cracking sounds came from the surroundings. This st was so powerful that the surrounding space began to crack. At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s hand formed a seal and the Celestial Sealing Stamp shined brightly. A bolt of divine retribution lightning quickly formed and shot toward Blood God.

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and the celestial sword appeared in his hand. He didn¡¯t care about using origin energy at this point, so he used one Heavenly Chop after another. He couldn¡¯t keep track of how many times he used it, because of how rapidly he sent them out.

    Blood God¡¯s expression was calm and he casually closed in. He pointed at the sky and the bolt of thunder formed by the Celestial Sealing Stamp copsed.

    Then Blood God pointed. The powerful attack of thebined 100 plus Heavenly Chops was impacted with a powerful force and then copsed!

    Finally, Blood God pointed forward and the cold wind that was spat out by the ck dragons shattered. Even the two ck dragons let out miserable groans and were cut in half by an unimaginable power.

    ¡°Celestial Emperor Bai Fan¡¯s Call the Wind is only this strong?¡± The demonic glow in Blood God¡¯s eyes became even stronger. His right hand reached toward Wang Lin.

    Just at this moment!

    ¡°I, Celestial Lord Qing Shui, dare you to say my master¡¯s name again!¡± A killing intent that could split the world suddenly appeared with these gloomy words the moment Blood God spoke.

    The moment this voice appeared, a thunderous roar came with it and arge amount of space copsed. It was as if space itself couldn¡¯t withstand the power of this voice.

    Not only space, even the divine retribution cloud quickly retreated!

    The words that containedw used by Blood God were obviously weaker than this voice. The area ofw it created immediately copsed!

    Even Yao Yun in the distance coughed out blood and his body became dispirited. His eyes were filled with terror and he quickly retreated.

    The entire area was filled with this unimaginable killing intent. Aside from that, at this moment, all of the cultivators in the Southern Domain could feel a powerful killing intenting from within the world¡¯s origin energy. This caused many cultivators to cough out blood. Although this didn¡¯t kill them, they were injured.

    And right now Blood God, who was at the center of the storm, felt this very clearly. His pupils violently shrank.

    The ck dragon before Wang Lin that was cut in half let out a roar and restored itself. Among the stars, a young man wearing white with elegant, ck hair slowly walked over!

    For the first time, Blood God¡¯s expression changed greatly!

    ¡°Celestial Lord Qing Shui!!¡± Blood God withdrew his hand and took a few steps back. As he looked at the young man walking over, his expression became gloomy.

    Qing Shui walked with a cold expression. There was a sense of pride as he calmly said, ¡°Do you dare repeat those words before me?¡±

    As he spoke, the red light inside Qing Shui¡¯s red eyes was thick to the point that it even came out of his eyes. It contained a destructive aura that caused anyone who saw it to feel a chill in their heart.

    Blood God¡¯s eyes gave off a demonic glow and he said, ¡°Celestial Lord Qing Shui, there is no feud between us. If it¡¯s because of what I said, I take it back! Later on, we will still head to the Alliance Star System together. I¡¯ll find a way to make it up to you for those words then!

    ¡°However, this child have a feud with my family, so I hope Celestial Lord won¡¯t meddle. Otherwise, it will hurt our harmony!¡±

    Qing Shui¡¯s expression was still indifferent as he walked toward the Blood God and calmly said, ¡°This junior apprentice brother of mine¡¯s skills arecking and he provoked your Yao family, but even then, so what?¡±

    ¡°Junior apprentice brother!?¡± Blood God¡¯s was startled and his expression changed once more.

    Qing Shui¡¯s right eye shed as he raised his right hand and pointed upward. A ck wind several times more powerful than Wang Lin¡¯s immediately appeared. This ck wind was dense beyond imagination and its roars echoed among the stars. In the blink of an eye, six ck dragons formed from the ck wind.

    These six ck dragons all had bodies longer than 100,000 feet and seemed to take up the entire world. They created a powerful pressure, and under this pressure, the divine retribution clouds were pushed back. However, even more clouds gathered as if they were condensing for the most powerful attack!

    Just one nce was enough to startle anyone!

    ¡°Since he learned Call the Wind, he is a cross-generational sessor to my master. With his current status, forget your Yao family, even your Yao family ancestor wouldn¡¯t dare to damage even a strand of his hair!¡± As Qing Shui coldly spoke, he pointed at Blood God. The six ck dragons let out roars and opened their mouths to spray out terrifying sts of cold wind.

    Blood God¡¯s expression became even more gloomy. At this moment, the cold wind st toward him and, even with his cultivation, he felt cold. Although it looked the same as Wang Lin¡¯s spell, the difference in power was like heaven and earth!

    Blood God didn¡¯t hesitate to open his arms. Arge amount of blood mist appeared. Blood swallows formed one by one until there was a total of 99. They formed a blood storm and collided with the cold st.

    There was a heaven-shaking explosion as the space between Blood God and Qing Shui copsed. The crack in space suddenly expanded into a gully.

    Blood God¡¯s body trembled as he quickly retreated. He stared at Qing Shui and hastily shouted,

    ¡°Qing Shui, I respect you because you are a Celestial Lord, but don¡¯t push me too far! You have been asleep for too long; could you have gotten confused? Even if this Xu Mu learned Call the Wind, how could he be your junior apprentice brother!?! Besides, he has killed several third generation Yao family members, so it is natural Ie to kill him. Qing Shui, this old man is not afraid of you, don¡¯t force me!¡±

    Blood God didn¡¯t know that Qing Shui felt extremely guilty toward his master. This feeling was very strong, but there would be no chance to make amends.

    After he awakened, when he saw Wang Lin use Call the Wind and recovered his memories during his first battle with Master mespark, a trace ofplex emotions regarding Wang Lin developed inside him.

    ¡°Even if he was wrong, it would be up to me to discipline him for Master. You¡¯re not qualified!¡± As Celestial Lord Qing Shui coldly spoke, the six ck dragons suddenly roared.

    This time, the six dragons fused together into one. Thisrge ck dragon let out a roar, but it didn¡¯t st any cold air. Instead, it scattered a lot of rain. In an instant, everything within 5,000 kilometers was enveloped in rain.

    ¡°Summon the Rain!¡±

 Chapter 855 â€” Craneâ€™s Wind Roar, Plants Transform to Weapons

    <h4>Chapter 855 - Crane¡¯s Wind Roar, nts Transform to Weapons</h4>

    The raindrops were like crystals that emitted brilliant light. At this moment, they spread out and dense killing intent appeared.

    However, what was strange was that these raindrops became like a rain curtain around Wang Lin. Not only did he not feel cold, he felt warmth in his body as therge amount of origin energy he had consumed slowly recovered.

    Wang Lin stared at everything dumbfoundedly. When he heard Qing Shui¡¯s words, Wang Lin silently pondered. As he stared at Qing Shui, a strange, unexinable feeling appeared in his heart.

    This was a very strange feeling to him. It was as if it hadn¡¯t appeared in his heart for a very long time.

    However, he vaguely remembered back on Suzaku when Sect Master Dun Tian from the Soul Refining Sect gave him this feeling. Then Situ Nan, who was a teacher and a friend, gave him this feeling. Also, the first time he countered the All-Seer when he was attempting to reach the Soul Formation stage.

    Zhou Yi also gave him this feeling.

    Wang Lin¡¯s life adhered to the principle that if others didn¡¯t offend him, he wouldn¡¯t offend others. Likewise, if anyone showed him kindness, even if it was very little, Wang Lin would cherish it.

    Wang Lin still remembered Dun Tian¡¯s kindness. In his heart, he still carries the spirit of the Soul Refining Sect.

    Wang Lin still remembered Situ Nan¡¯s kindness. He didn¡¯t hesitate to give away something as precious as the God ying War Chariot to him. If Situ Nan was in a difficult situation, Wang Lin knew that even if it would result in his death, as long as there was a possibility to save him, he wouldn¡¯t back down.

    This was all because Situ Tu had showed him kindness!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t forget Zhou Yi¡¯s kindness. In order to repay that kindness, he had done too much.

    He also owed the All-Seer when he was attempting to reach the Soul Formation stage. It was because of this that he was still indecisive after noticing many clues. It wasn¡¯t until the end, when everything wasid before him, that he was forced to walk down the path of revolting against the All-Seer.

    However, deep down in his heart, there was a trace of sadness that wouldn¡¯t disappear.

    Right now Qing Shui was standing before him to block Blood God and the divine retribution. All of this for a spell named Call the Wind and an inheritance that didn¡¯t even exist.

    Blood God¡¯s expression was very gloomy. At this moment, the raindrops that surrounded him made his mind tremble. He was not as fearless as he showed on the surface. In truth, a few months ago, when he took the blow of an ancient god¡¯s shattered star, he was seriously injured.

    However, he had suppressed it by force and used the secret technique passed down in his family to recover. However, if he was to face Qing Shui now, it would be very dangerous.

    This was only the first reason. As the head of a cultivation family of descendents of Celestials, he had veryplicated feelings toward celestials. This was especially true for Qing Shui. He clearly remember Qing Shui being described in the family records and even their celestial ancestors back then were extremely respectful to Qing Shui.

    Qing Shui was too famous. Even if Blood God wasn¡¯t injured, he wouldn¡¯t be confident in winning. Also, after one¡¯s cultivation reaches a certain level, either they don¡¯t fight or the fight will be earth-shattering!

    At this moment, the rain drops suddenly moved, creating a sharp, whistling sound. Each raindrop contained unimaginable origin energy and even a trace of very pure energy from the Celestial Realm!

    These countless raindrops were like countless swords that charged like crazy toward Blood God. Each raindrop contained a terrifying aura; just one drop was enough to destroy an Ascendant cultivator!

    Ten drops were enough to kill an Illusory Yin cultivaor. One hundred drops could destroy a Corporeal Yang cultivator! One thousand drops and even a Nirvana Scryer cultivator had to retreat!

    When the countless raindrops moved, it was as if they could pratew. Even Blood God¡¯s mind trembled when facing these countless rain drops.

    His eyes lit up as he waved his hand and a thunderous sound that could split open the heavens and earth echoed!

    The rumbling sound was very shocking as it spread out from Blood God¡¯s body. As it left his body, a gust of wind appeared around him. In an instant, it turned into a thunderstorm!

    He used thunder to create sound, the sound caused the space to vibrate, and this created wind from space! This was the famous thunderstorm created by the celestial spell Sound of Wind! There was a detailed form for this spell on the eighth floor of the pavilion Wang Lin obtained.

    Blood God¡¯s expression was gloomy as he pointed at the heavens. The surrounding wind quickly spread out. The wind immediately collided with the raindrops and the surrounding area was filled with rumbling sounds of thunder!

    Waves of impact scattered, stirring up the surrounding origin energy and causingrge amounts of space to copse!

    Countless raindrops were pushed back by the thunderstorm and quickly gathered. They formed into arge water curtain that surrounded Blood God.

    The thunder from the wind moved between the raindrops and quickly spread. In an instant, the surrounding area became a thunder hell!

    ¡°Celestial spell Sound of Wind!¡± Qing Shui¡¯s expression was cold and he calmly said, ¡°Rain seal!¡±

    The moment he said those two words, the raindrops gave off a prating coldness. In an instant, ice crystals began to form, and with them came cracking sounds. The rain immediately turned to ice!

    The roaring thunderstorm also began to freeze when it touched the raindrops. At this moment, the wind was frozen by the ice as if it was corporeal, forming an whirlpool-shaped ice dragon!

    Blood God no longer hesitated and his hand quickly formed a seal. Heavenly origin energy quickly gathered from all directions and formed a fist-sized ball before his body. His right hand formed another seal and he quickly pressed it down on the small ball.

    A violent ripple quickly spread and the small ball suddenly turned into a crane. It had a red crown, golden feet, and snow white feathers. The crane immediately flew into the air and circled Blood God.

    Blood God didn¡¯t pause and the endless heavenly origin energy kept gathering. In the blink of an eye, a total of nine cranes were formed!

    The nine cranes flew as Blood God shouted, ¡°Qing Shu, my Yao family ancestor¡¯s thunderstorm can¡¯t match your Call the Wind. However, over the countless years, the generations of my Yao family ancestors created a spell!¡±

    The nine cranes¡¯ eyes instantly turned red and they gave off a powerful demonic aura. The demonic aura spread out like a storm and the surrounding ice began to show signs of copse.

    This demonic energy was too powerful. At the center, Blood God¡¯s hair began to float and a red vortex appeared between his eyebrows. As it rotated, even more powerful demonic energy came from his body!

    At this moment, Blood God was no longer a cultivator, but an ancient demon who had upied a body!

    ¡°Celestial spell, Crane¡¯s Might!¡± Blood God¡¯s eyes gave off a demonic glow like amp. As he shouted, the nine cranes began to dance around Blood God and let out mighty cries.

    These cries were too harsh and sharp. The cries from the nine cranes immediately formed a storm and echoed like crazy with unimaginable force.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang! All the surrounding ice began to copsed and was pushed back. All the ice within 500 kilometers copsed!

    For a moment, it was as if entire world was shrouded in the cries. This sound was so powerful that it seemed to pierce into everything like fine needles. Everything within it quickly disintegrated!

    Just at this moment, one of the cranes suddenly exploded into countless white feathers. Then an even more powerful cry came from the exploded crane.

    Shortly after, another crane exploded. In an instant, all nine cranes exploded and countless feathers spread. This turned into a powerful spell that affected everything within thousands of kilometers.

    Qing Shui¡¯s gaze was still indifferent as he slowly said, ¡°This spell is not bad!¡±

    ¡°Just not bad? This old man¡¯s Yao family¡¯s spell isn¡¯t over! Crane¡¯s Wind Roar, nts Arsenal!¡± Blood God¡¯s eyes gave off a demonic glow. As he let out the roar, the red robe around him was blown back and his hands formed a seal. At this moment, it was as if the entire world had darkened.

    ¡°nts Arsenal!¡±

    The countless feathers that flew out suddenly gave off a demonic glow and turned intopletely different magical treasures!

    The arsenal in nts Arsenal meant weapons! When the spell appeared, the world changed colors and arge amount of space copsed. It continued to spread, 500 kilometers, 5,000 kilometers, 50,000 kilometers¡­

    This expansion was extremely crazy, and Blood God was the center. If he was allowed to continue, then the entire Southern Domain would face a catastrophe!

    As his spell reached its peak and almost reached Qing Shui, the divine retribution cloud finished itspression. Arge amount of clouds disappeared and condensed at the center to form a bolt of seven-colored heavenly thunder!

    Before this bolt of thunder appeared, it let out a feeling that would make your heart tremble. The seven-colored thunder crashed down instantly. There wasn¡¯t just one bolt, there were seven!

    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple thunder descended as the divine retribution cloud disappeared! These bolts of thunder contained powerful forces of destruction!

 Chapter 856 â€” Magical Arsenal

    <h4>Chapter 856 - Magical Arsenal</h4>

    ¡°Crane¡¯s Wind Roar, nts Transform to Weapons. You don¡¯t even have your own celestial origin and you dare to say that you created these celestials spells?¡± Qing Shui¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt. He didn¡¯t even look at therge amount of feathers covering thousands of kilometers. With one step, he arrived before Wang Lin and looked at the seven bolts of thunder descending!

    At this moment, the first bolt of thunder shed red and descended extremely rapidly from above.

    However, the moment the red bolt of thunder descended, Qing Shui¡¯s eyes released a red glow. Arge amount of red light shot out like a. It devoured the red bolt of thunder in an instant!

    Qing Shui¡¯s right eyes shined bright red as he charged forward toward the second bolt, the orange divine retribution thunder!

    Once more he devoured it without any hesitation and the orange divine retribution dissipated. The red light from Qing Shui¡¯s right eye became even stronger as he continued to devour the rest of the seven-colored divine retribution thunderbolts without pause. Wang Lin¡¯s pupils contracted as he watched all the divine retribution thunderbolts being devoured by the red light from Qing Shui¡¯s right eye!

    Lightning arced across Shui Qing¡¯s body, making him look even colder. A dangerous aura came from his body, especially from his right eye. His right eye also gave off an unimaginable red glow that was near blood-colored. Anyone who saw it would tremble!

    ¡°This divine retribution thunder is not bad! It can help my Ji Realm recover a bit!¡± Qing Shui turned around and looked at Wang Lin. Although his gaze was still cold, there was something different about it.

    ¡°Call the Wind, Summon the Rain, and Magical Arsenal are the first three of Master¡¯s spell. Now watch carefully!¡± Qing Shui raised his right hand and formed a seal. He pointed ahead and his eyes revealed a trace of nostalgia.

    ¡°It only took me a few months to understand Call the Wind. As for Summon the Rain, it took me a month. However, Magical Arsenal took me over a century to fullyprehend!¡± Qing Shui sighed as his right hand formed a seal and waved.

    A crystal light seemed to silently appear when he waved his arms. It caused the countless weapons from Blood God¡¯s spell to immediately pause!

    As Wang Lin watched, he saw the crystal light divide into more lights. One of them turned into an old man. When the old man appeared, a dense death aura came from his body, but powerful origin energy came from his body as well. This cause the old man to give off a strange feeling.

    ¡°Ancient cultivator Meng Mu. I killed this cultivator before entering the Celestial Realm!¡±

    At this moment, another crystal light shed and disappeared. A youth appeared. The youth looked very handsome and also gave off powerful death aura. However, there was also a powerful killing intenting from him.

    ¡°Ancient cultivator Kang Ran. I killed this cultivator before entering the Celestial Realm!¡±

    ¡°Ancient cultivator Lu Jie. I killed this cultivator before entering the Celestial Realm!¡±

    As Qing Shui spoke, all of the crystal lights disappeared and turned into different figures. Each of them were filled with death aura, but all of them gave off auras that shook Wang Lin¡¯s mind!

    ¡°Rank 8 Sky Celestial Chen Feng. I killed this person in the battle of the Celestial Realm!¡±

    ¡°Rank 8 Sky Celestial Rou Dei. I killed this woman in the Battle of Deserters!¡±

    ¡°Rank 3 Celestial King Sheng Tianhou. I killed this person in the battle at the Wind Celestial Realm!¡±

    ¡°Rank 7 Celestial King Yun Meng. I killed this woman in a battle for supremacy!¡±

    Qing Shui¡¯s eyes were filled with nostalgia. As he spoke, one illusory soul after another appeared. Not only did this cause Wang Lin¡¯s eyes to widen, even Blood God was shocked.

    In particr, the souls of the celestials were all filled with powerful killing intent and resentment. It was as if they had all died but were filled with grievance and refused to enter the reincarnation cycle. The moment they appeared, it was as if this ce had be purgatory!

    ¡°Rank 9 Celestial King Yao Haiqing. I killed this person using the celestial spell Scattered Flow!¡±

    A celestial soul simr to Blood God appeared, and his body was filled with death aura. The moment he appeared, Blood God¡¯s expression changed greatly!

    ¡°Rank 1 Celestial Lord Liu Yun. I killed his person in the battle against the Wind Celestial Lord!¡±

    ¡°Rain Celestial Realm Rank 3 Celestial Lord Cao De. I killed this person in the invasion of the Celestial Realm!¡±

    ¡°Rank 5 Celestial Lord Chen Han. I killed this person in the rebellion!¡±

    ¡°Wind Celestial Realm Rank 7 Celestial Lord Master Huo Han. I kill this person in the battle of the Ancient Passage!¡±

    ¡°Rain Celestial Realm Rank 9 Celestial Lord Qing Shuang¡¯s first clone. I killed her clone in the Thunder and Rain Celestial Realm War!¡±

    One by one, the crystal lights disappeared, and one by one, figures appeared. All of them were extremely realistic and contained unimaginable killing intent and grievance that filled the world. In and instant, countless celestial souls surrounded Qing Shui!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t doubt these people¡¯s identities. Arge wave was set off in his heart when he saw Qing Shuang¡¯s figure!

    ¡°I have killed too much in my life. This Magic Arsenal spell required me to refine all the killing I have done by extracting their souls from the reincarnation cycle. Then I refined their souls into part of mine. Only then did Magic Arsenal reach smallpletion!¡± Qing Shui¡¯s voice was very calm, but there was monstrous killing intent within this calmness!

    Even Wang Lin was shocked by Qing Shui¡¯s battle record!

    As Qing Shui spoke, the countless celestial souls released powerful aura that could turn the world upside down. At this moment, all of them charged toward Blood God!

    Blood God¡¯s face was without a trace of blood. He had never imagined that Celestial Emperor Bai Fan¡¯s Magic Arsenal in the family records was so terrifying!

    ¡°What kind of celestial emperor is this? He is clearly a demon god!¡± Blood God quickly retreated. Everything that had ured made his scalp tingle. The family records did have a section about celestial ancestor Yao Haiqing. Although vague, nothing about it mentioned that he died to Celestial Lord Qing Shui!

    As he retreated, Blood God¡¯s eyes turned blood red and a demonic glow appeared between his brows, and he shouted, ¡°nts, attack!¡±

    The weapons formed by the countless feathers immediately charged out toward the celestial souls. At this moment, rumbles came from everywhere within thousands of kilometers, forming an unimaginable storm that swept the horizon.

    This level of battle affected the entire Southern Domain. The copse of stars had entered an uncontroble state. The constant roar echoed across the entire Southern Domain.

    If this went on for too long, a catastrophe would ur, and it would be unavoidable!

    Yao Yun had been retreating constantly. His entire body was giving off a demonic glow, resisting the pressure behind Blood God. However, his cultivation wascking, so was continuously being injured. He became dispirited, and even the demon inside his body was about to copse!

    Rumbling sounds echoed as Blood God¡¯s spell continued to disintegrate. None of the feathers that had turned into weapons could resist at all, so they all shattered!

    As Blood God was retreating, a celestial soul appeared before him and exploded. The powerful force from the explosion smashed into Blood God¡¯s body.

    It wasn¡¯t just one, countless celestial souls gathered around Blood God. The heaven-shaking killing intent that gathered caused fear to appear in Blood God¡¯s eyes for the first time!

    It had been a long time since he felt the threat of death!

    Blood God dreaded those several souls that used to be celestial lords the most because each of them had a terrifying aura!

    If it was just one of them, Blood God could easily destroy it, and even two wouldn¡¯t be an issue. However, he was currently injured, so he couldn¡¯t help but end up in a sorry state.

    ¡°Qing Shui, are you going to kill me?!¡± Blood God¡¯s expression was ferocious as he waved his big sleeves. Arge amount of origin energy that could copse the sky and change thews began to gather like crazy.

    ¡°So what if I kill you!?¡± With one step, Qing Shui stepped forth and his right hand reached out. Cold energy immediately gathered and formed a mass of ck air.

    Blood God revealed a decisive look as he retreated and arrived next to Yao Yun. His right hand pointed between Yao Yun¡¯s eyes. Yao Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly bulged and his body rapidly shrank. It was as if his origin soul and flesh were being rapidly absorbed by the thing inside his body.

    A miserable cry came from his mouth and his eyes became bloodshot. However, at this moment, the confusion in his eyes had disappeared and revealed a never-before-seen rity!

    The shadow of an ancient demon appeared above his head. It was much more solid than before as it had just devoured some tonic. It quickly flew out of Yao Yun¡¯s body.

    During this process Yao Yun¡¯s body broke down even faster as he was only skin and bones. His flesh, origin energy, and even origin soul had been devoured by the ancient demon.

    Yao Yun¡¯s eyes became even more sober and he revealed a pitiful smile. He remembered the memories he was unable to find for thousands of years!

    ¡°The Yao family no longer exists¡­¡± His body fell from the stars. As he fell, the soul from the ancient demon rushed out. It carried a powerful demonic aura as it entered Blood God¡¯s body.

    All of this happened in an instant. When Blood God absorbed the ancient demon soul, his body gave off a powerful demonic aura. His eyes glowed as he waved his sleeves and tore the void!

    There was a tearing sound as a long crack appeared and an ancientmp slowly drifted out!

    ¡°Qing Shui, since you¡¯re looking for death, then don¡¯t me this old man for killing a celestial!¡± Blood God¡¯s expression was hideous, and a giant illusory body of an ancient demon dozens of feet tall appeared before him. Its eyes were blood red as he looked at Qing Shui and let out a silent roar!

 Chapter 857 â€” Third Step

    <h4>Chapter 857 - Third Step</h4>

    Qing Shui¡¯s expression was still indifferent. He didn¡¯t look at Blood God, he was staring at the demonic figure that came out from Blood God¡¯s body, and his eyes became cold.

    His right eye shed red; it was a scarlet red and gave off killing intent. With one step, Qing Shui charged out. The ck mist in his hand suddenly expanded to 30 feet and flew toward Blood God.

    God Blood¡¯s face was ferocious as he pointed at the ancientmp. He wasn¡¯t the only one that moved, the ancient demon also pointed at the ancientmp.

    There was still a me burning inside the ancientmp. Not far away, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were locked onto the ancientmp from the moment it appeared. He could clearly see the shadow of a struggling woman at the heart of the ancientmp. A sense of sadness seem to spread from the me.

    With a point of Blood God¡¯s finger, the fire inside the ancientmp grew violently. Then the shadow of arge ancient demon suddenly burst forth from the ancientmp!

    The ancient demon looked almost exactly the same as the demonic shadow around Blood God. However, the unimaginably powerful aura was far stronger than that of the demonic shadow around Blood God!

    It was likeparing a firefly and the bright moon!

    ¡°This is the real body!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he was enlightened. The thing inside the ancientmp was the ancient demon¡¯s real body. As for the things inside Blood God and Yao Yun, they were the ancient demon¡¯s clones!

    Blood God roared ferociously, ¡°God-Devouring Demonic me!¡±

    As he roared, the me from the ancientmp spread and the true body of the ancient demon charged out.

    At this moment, arge amount of demonic energy spread. Even the entire southern domain was shrouded in dense demonic energy.

    It was as if an ancient aura from primordial times had awakened among the stars!

    The demonic energy caused the origin energy of all the cultivators in the Southern Domain to be unstable. Some beasts on the cultivations became very excited and absorbed the demonic energy like crazy.

    As the ancient demon charged out it, its body became covered in mes. Itsrge w reached toward Qing Shui. This w contained an aura more powerful thanw; allw disappeared before this w!

    The me around its body was an inextinguishable demonic me that had burned for countless years and could burn anything in the world!

    Qing Shui¡¯s eyes revealed a serious expression as he rushed out and threw the ck mist in his hand. At the same time, his right eye glowed red. He used the Ji Realm without any hesitation!

    A ray of red lightning shot out from his eyes and charged out. The moment the Ji Realm appeared, all the dust retreated and all creatures felt fear!

    At this moment, the demonic energy immediately copsed and dissipated before this power. It was as if the demonic energy was nothing before the Ji Realm!

    The red lightning carried a terrifying aura and contained all the ughter in Qing Shui¡¯s life. It created a storm that moved extremely fast toward the demon that came out from the ancientmp.

    The ancient demon¡¯s eyes revealed an expression of shock. It didn¡¯t flinch as it reached out and grabbed the Ji Realm! At this moment, a thunderous roar began to echo!

    The ancient demon¡¯s right w immediately copsed when the Ji Realm entered its body. This copse didn¡¯t stop at the w and spread across the ancient demon¡¯s body. In an instant, the entire ancient demon¡¯s body copsed!

    However, the moment the ancient demon copsed, the me inside the ancientmp burned intensely and the shadow of the ancient demon condensed once more. Although it was fainter than before, there was a red light shing between its eyebrows. If one looked closely, one would see that the red light was the Ji Realm!

    ¡°All the spells in this world originated from my ancient demon n. Only this one, which contains a trace of the heavens¡¯ power, doesn¡¯t belong to my ancient demon n. However, this power now belongs to me!¡± An ancient voice echoed among the stars. The ancient demon¡¯s eyes gave off a demonic glow. The red light between its eyebrows shed and shot out a ray of lightning toward Qing Shui.

    However, the moment the red lightning appeared, it copsed from a stare by Qing Shui. The shockwave created by the copse quickly spread.

    Qing Shui¡¯s expression was cold as he raised his hand and calmly said, ¡°Xu Mu, look closely, this is Master¡¯s fourth spell, Mountains Crumble!¡±

    The ancient demon¡¯s eyes were filled with demonic energy as it quickly retreated and grabbed Blood God. It immediately entered Blood God¡¯s body, causing cries of pain toe from Blood God¡¯s mouth.

    The veins on Blood God¡¯s face bulged, making him reveal a painful expression. It was as if he was experiencing heart-wrenching pain!

    His hair moved without wind and quickly extended. Then two illusionary horns appeared on his head. At the same time, a green light covered his body. Now he no longer looked human and looked like an ancient demon!

    Dense demonic energy came from his body. Blood God¡¯s eyes no longer had focus, only a demonic glow. He let out a roar and charged at Qing Shui.

    Qing Shui¡¯s expression was serious and his right eye gave off an intense, red glow. Just as he was about to attack, his expression changed and he suddenly looked up!

    Even Wang Lin immediately raised his head. He vaguely felt origin source energy from above. This energy wasn¡¯t strong, but Wang Lin had a feeling that just one thought from this aura was enough for him to disintegrate into origin energy!

    ¡°This¡­ This is the third step!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed greatly.

    Even Blood God, who had gone mad, instantly raised his head at this moment, and his expression changed.

    ¡°Enough¡­¡± A calm voice slowly appeared from the stars. Then a figure formed by countless rays of starlight appeared between Qing Shui and Blood God.

    The moment the illusory figure appeared, he raised his hand and randomly waved at Blood God. Blood God immediately coughed out arge mouthful of blood and the ancient demon was knocked out of Blood God¡¯s body. The ancient demon¡¯s face was filled with shock as he stared at the illusory figure.

    ¡°Ancient demon, I don¡¯t mind you borrowing the Yao family to restore your body; I don¡¯t care. However, if you cause a ughter in the Allheaven Star System and affect the battle against the Alliance Star System, then I don¡¯t mind extinguishing your inextinguishable demonic me!¡±

    This person¡¯s voice was calm, but it contained an aura that could shock one¡¯s heart. At this moment, Wang Lin felt like he had gone back 1,000 years; he was experiencing the feeling of looking at a cultivator when he was still a mortal!

    Powerful!

    Incredibly powerful!

    Unable to resist, cannot resist, even unyielding thoughts must bepletely extinguished! When you hear this sentence, you must obey!

    ¡°Celestial Lord Qing Shui, the Celestial Realm has shattered, and this is the Allheaven Star System!¡± The illusory figure turned around and looked at Qing Shui. This gaze was like the gaze of dao; it had no power, but it caused a series of rumbles around Qing Shui. It was as if even the heavens had to sumb to this voice!

    It wouldn¡¯t allow any resistance!

    Qing Shui¡¯s eyes were still cold as he stared at the illusory figure. After a long time, he let out a cold snort and didn¡¯t speak.

    The illusory shadow was blurry and it was impossible to clearly see the figure¡¯s appearance. After he spoke, he stretched his arm and a crystal light filled the area.

    As Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank, the surrounding copsed space quickly gathered and was restored back to normal. Not only that, as the crystal light gradually left, all the destruction that had urred in the Southern Domain was reversed.

    Even the demonic energy absorbed by some of the beasts on some cultivations silently dissipated!

    ¡°If the two of you continue to fight, I¡¯ll kill you both.¡± After leaving those calm words, the crystal light dissipated as if nothing had happened at all.

    However, thosest words could cause any creature to feel frightened. Only a portion of that person¡¯s killing intent was released, yet it was enough for the world to change colors. If all of it was released, then the stars would no longer exist!

    Blood God silently pondered for a moment before grabbing the ancientmp. He didn¡¯t even look at Qing Shui as he merged with the world and disappeared.

    Qing Shui and Wang Lin were the only two people remaining. Wang Lin still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock. This shock was something he could never forget.

    Wang Lin was very certain that the illusory shadow was a third step cultivator! That person had appeared without the slightest fluctuation, and the feeling of terror from his soul was so powerful that it wasn¡¯t dissipating at all.

    It was as if he would only need one thought to cause the entire Southern Domain to copse!

    Wang Lin closed his eyes. After a long time, he suppressed the shock in his heart, sped his hands toward Qing Shui, and said, ¡°Thank you¡­ I¡¯ll forever remember that Senior saved me!¡±

    Qing Shui¡¯s eyes looked at the distant stars and his eyes were filled with mncholy. After a long time, the mncholy dissipated before he looked at Wang Lin and calmly said, ¡°Don¡¯t thank me! I don¡¯t care how you learned Call the Wind, but since you learned it, you are a cross generation disciple of my master. I, Qing Shui, don¡¯t have any ties in this system. Meeting you was my master¡¯s arrangement¡­

    ¡°You haven¡¯t formed your celestial origin yet, and without the celestial pool, you can¡¯t form your celestial origin. Now with the Thunder Celestial Temple 108 celestial titlepetition, the 36 Heaven Celestials have the right to ess the celestial pool. You should go fight for it!¡±

 Chapter 858 â€” Target - The 108 Celestial Titles

    <h4>Chapter 858 - Target: The 108 Celestial Titles</h4>

    ¡°If you can seed, then I¡¯ll teach you Summon the Rain and Magical Arsenal. If not, then you have no fate with these two celestial spells. I¡¯ve saved you once, and that could be considered me fulfilling the karma you had with Master! Do your best!¡± Qing Shui looked at Wang Lin. After hesitating a bit, he raised his right hand and reached toward the void. A crystal clear drop of ice crystal formed and floated before Wang Lin.

    ¡°This object contains three uses of Summon the Rain, use it to protect yourself!¡±

    Qing Shui turned around, walked toward the void, and slowly disappeared¡­ The moment before he disappeared, the mncholy in his eyes became even stronger and he murmured,

    ¡°That person is stronger than Master¡­ However, he gives off a familiar feeling¡­ I must have seen him before!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Qing Shui¡¯s leaving figure and silently pondered for a long time before he sped his hands at that direction. He grabbed the ice crystal and then disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°That person must be a third step cultivator. There is such an incredible cultivator in the Allheaven Star System¡­¡± Wang Lin quickly headed to where Li Yuan¡¯s family was.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know if there is a third step cultivator in the Alliance Star System¡­ This person is too strong, even Nirvana Shatterer cultivator wouldn¡¯t be able to resist¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s figure moved through the stars and his eyes shined.

    ¡°However, I had seen the direction to the third step from the heaven defying bead¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined even more as he moved through space using Spatial Bending.

    There was a cultivation in a remote system in the Southern Domain. This was named Annihtion. A long time ago, not only was it famous in the Southern Domain, it was also famous across the Allheaven Star System!

    The family with restrictions inherited from ancient times, the Li family! With mastery of the Annihtion restriction, the Li family was extremely powerful and their name once shook the Allheaven Star System. However, with the decline of the family and the annihtion restriction leaking out, the Li family fell from power.

    Not any of the Li family¡¯s glory was left. The memories were buried and no longer shined.

    As the Li family withered, even people¡¯s memories of it became blurry; it was as if it no longer existed.

    Annihtion had be uninhabited; no cultivators came here. If not for the countless restrictions left by the Li family, they wouldn¡¯t have even been able to keep Annihtion.

    Inside the Li family home on Annihtion, Li Yuan stood staring into the distance.

    ¡°Brother Xu¡­ It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you with the Yao family hunting you, it¡¯s that I can¡¯t do anything!¡± Li Yuan¡¯s face was bitter. He was willing to help, but with his cultivation level, not only would he be of no help, he would actually be a burden. He was very grateful toward Xu Mu for what happened in the Thunder Celestial Realm, especially the fact that Xu Mu had sent him out and stayed behind.

    After letting out a sigh, Li Yuan stood up and walked out of the room. He stared at the sky and everything that happened in the Thunder Celestial Realm shed through his head.

    ¡°Brother Xu, if you coulde, I would teach the Annihtion Restriction Heart to you without reservation!¡± As Li Yuan mumbled, his eyes suddenly widened. He looked up at the sky and his eyes became filled with shock.

    A ripple appeared in the sky and began to spread. It was as if the sky had be a pool of water.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure walked out from the ripple. He floated in the air and immediately saw Li Yuan. He smiled and took a step forward.

    Inside the Li family ancestral hall, there was a ck pool. Wang Lin and Li Yuan were sitting in the pool of water, and cold aura wasing out from a whirlpool inside the pool.

    However, this whirlpool was very weak. As it circled the two of them, it created ripples. While Li Yun had his eyes closed, a ck light came out from between his eyebrows. The light turned into ck lines the entered the pool.

    The moment these ck lines touched the pool, it was like dragons entering the sea, causing even bigger ripples to appear.

    Wang Lin was sitting opposite of Li Yuan. The two of them had cultivated here for three days. Wang Lin had arrived three days ago and caught up with Li Yun. Then Li Yun invited Wang Lin here to inherit the Annihtion Restriction Heart.

    Only with the restriction heart could the Annihtion Restriction disy its true power. However, the inheritance of the restriction heart could only be done at the Li family ancestral hall.

    The ck lines that came from Li Yuan entered the pool and dissipated as if they had be part of the pool. At the same time, the ck water gathered near Wang Lin and eventually condensed between eye his brows.

    As time slowly passed, Li Yuan began to reveal an exhausted expression. The inheritance of the restriction heart was usually done by the ancestor when they were close to death.

    Right now, in order to repay Wang Lin, he didn¡¯t hesitate to split half of the restriction heart and give it to Wang Lin! On the fifth day, Li Yuan looked a lot older. It was as if these five days had been 50 years. The ck light between his eyebrows had dimmed a lot and was very weak as more than half of it had entered the pool.

    The whirlpool inside the pool became even more intense. As it continued to rotate, it gradually grew into a storm.

    Li Yuan dragged his tired body out from the pool and sat down. He looked at Wang Lin inside the water and muttered, ¡°Brother Xu, I have repaid your kindness!¡±

    He closed his bloodshot eyes. His entire body was filled weariness and he began to cultivate. In order to repay Wang Lin, he had given too much. Giving out arge portion of his restriction heart had caused his restriction skill to drop by a lot.

    While Wang Lin was sitting inside the pool of water, the whirlpool became even more intense. On the sixth day, a storm formed, causing the water to rise and surround Wang Lin. A cold energy spread, causing frost to appear and some of the pool to freeze.

    While he was under the constantly rotating ck water ck, lines entered between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows, formingplex flower pattern and was brandedyer byyer.

    At this moment, Wang Lin seemed to enter a very mysterious state. Everything about the Annihtion Restriction appeared in his mind and began topare and fuse with his previous knowledge of restrictions.

    As the ck lines branded him, the various mysteries of restrictions became more profound in his heart.

    On the ninth day, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes and the ck whirlpool around him suddenly copsed. Water scattered in all directions, followed by a burst of cold energy.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light and countless restrictions shed across his eyes. It was as if he could see through all the restrictions in the world.

    He raised his right hand and pointed. All the ck water that had scattered trembled and condensed inside his palm into a ck ball.

    The ball gave off a ck glow and a cold aura. It seemed to shroud the entire hall in a cold aura.

    While staring at the ck ball, Wang Lin closed his eyes. A momentter, he opened his eyes and pped his bag of holding. Arge amount of soil flew out.

    This soil was collected by him in the Thunder Celestial Realm under Li Yuan¡¯s guidance. Wang Lin waved his hand and all the soil went inside the ck ball.

    The ck ball gradually solidified. At the same time, Wang Lin spat out a mouthful of essence origin energy. When it touched the ck ball, it glowed brightly. The ck ball gradually shrank and changed shape before Wang Lin¡¯s eyes until it was a octagonalpass!

    ¡°Every generation of Annihtion Restriction descendant must have their own heart restrictionpass. Congrattions, Brother Xu!¡± Li Yun opened his weary eyes and smiled. It was a very sincere smile with no falsehood.

    Thepass inside Wang Lin¡¯s hand entered his palm. It moved through his body and shed between his eyebrows before disappearing. Wang Lin stepped next to Li Yuan and sped his hands. ¡°Many thanks, Brother Li!¡±

    Li Yuan faintly smiled and shook his head. ¡°No need to be like this, Brother Xu. You are my Li family¡¯s benefactor, so it is natural for me to do this! What does Brother Xu n to do next?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered. Many days ago, when he arrived on Annihtion and met Li Yuan, he had heard many things from Li Yuan. He even found out about his title of Master Demon.

    Thinking about what Li Yuan said, that the Thunder Celestial Temple¡¯s 108 celestials battle would use the four domains as the arena, Wang Lin¡¯s heart was filled with determination.

    Not only for the two great celestial spells mentioned by Qing Shui but also the promise from the Xiang family from Dong Lin!

    The 36 Heaven Celestials would receive a promise from the Thunder Celestial Temple and the two cultivation families with inheritances from ancient times!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°Is Brother Li interested in fighting for one of the 108 celestial titles?¡±

    Li Yuan pondered. After a long time, he wryly smiled. ¡°It would be useless to go with my current cultivation level. I¡¯m preparing to go into closed door cultivation to break through to the Illusory Yin stage!¡± Li Yuan¡¯s eyes were filled with determination as he spoke. He must strive for a breakthrough no matter what to bring glory back to his family.

    Wang Lin nodded and calmly said, ¡°With Brother Li¡¯s talent, a breakthrough is only a matter of time!¡± He pondered for a bit before he hit his bag and took out a piece of jade. Then he engraved the Thunder Origin spell inside.

    ¡°Brother Li, there is a cultivation method inside this jade. If you carefully cultivate it, then the chance of you having a breakthrough will increase by a lot!¡±

    Li Yun took the jade. After taking a closer look, he was shocked. Although his Li family had inheritances from ancient times, a lot of them were lost. They only thing they had left was the Annihtion Restriction. In fact, they were now inferior to amon cultivation family.

    Although the Thunder Origin spell from the Thunder Celestial Temple wasn¡¯t precious, it was still rare. He nodded and said, ¡°Brother Xu, I won¡¯t bother saying thanks, since it¡¯s just the two of us. If one day I have a breakthrough, I¡¯ll find you. The two of us can wander the stars like two celestials. It will be a joyous asion!¡±

    Wang Lin smiled and said, ¡°Brother Li, goodbye!¡± With that, he took a step forward. Ripples appeared under his feet and he disappeared.

 Chapter 859 â€” Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 859 - Arrival</h4>

    Thunder Celestial Temple was going to grant 108 celestial titles! The four domains were going to be an arena for a fiercepetition!

    This is the first time celestial titles were given since the Celestial Realm copsed. There was also Celestial Lord Qing Shui, who would teach celestial spells. In addition, there was the promise from the two ancient families and the mysterious family from primal times giving the right to use the celestial pool.

    All of this had pushed the celestial titlepetition to a peak!

    They were using the celestial titlepetition to bring the battle intent of the entire Allheaven Star System to its peak before the battle against the Alliance Star System!

    Countless cultivation families from all four domains would send out people to the designated arenas. Then, with a Messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple as judge, 108 people will be chosen from each domain to be sent to the Thunder Celestial Temple for the finalpetition!

    Southern Domain, one of the three mains, Earth me. The space thousands of kilometers away from the was enveloped in a bright light.

    Thousands of kilometers away was an area filled with countless cultivators. The battlefield for the Southern Domain was here!

    Thousands of kilometers away, there were countless blue stones floating. There was a person or several sitting on each stone. The blue stones were spread across the area.

    The blue stones were prepared by the Southern Domain for all the people who wanted to watch thepetition. Right now there were no less than tens of thousands of cultivators spread among the blue stones!

    Their cultivation levels varied a lot, though most of them were cultivators at the first step. Aside from apanying their family members who came for thepetition, they also came to broaden their views by seeing some celestial spells.

    There were a lot of red stones among the countless blue stones, and each cultivator who sat on one had shining eyes filled with battle intent. These were the people who obtained the right to fight for the celestial title in the Southern Domain!

    There were about 300 to 400 red stones. The 108 people who would have the right to go to the Thunder Celestial Temple would be chosen from them.

    At this moment, within the battlefield that was thousands of kilometers wide, two cultivators were fighting. Various spells filled the area, and the two sides were evenly matched. All the viewers watched closely, especially those that would battle next; they watched even more intently.

    Of course, there were cultivators that only took one nce and withdrew their gaze. It was obvious that this kind of battle couldn¡¯t catch their interest.

    Zhan Konglie was one of them!

    The Zhan family was arge family. Zhan Konglie was the best junior of the Zhan family. His family¡¯s requirements for him was to obtain top 10 in the Southern Domainpetition!

    ¡°Top 10¡­ If nothing goes wrong, then it¡¯s in the bag!¡± Zhan Konglie¡¯s fierce gaze swept the area andnded on a red stone. On that red stone sat Shengong Hu, who had his eyes closed. He seemed to notice Zhan Konglie¡¯s gaze and opened his eyes.

    The two of them smiled at each other and withdrew their gazes.

    When Shengong Hu withdrew his gaze, he looked into the distance with a bleak expression. He originally wanted to help his lord when he found out that the Yao family was hunting him. However, the Shengong family ancestor personally came out to stop him.

    Although Shengong Hu was unwilling, he eventually had to yield. However, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer. The Yao family was really seeking their own death by provoking his lord!

    Although, the matter that urredter was outside of Shengong Hu¡¯s expectations. His lord repeatedly countacttacked the Yao family, killed a lot of cultivators, and obtained the title of Master Demon.

    In the end, an earth-shaking battle in the Northern Domain made the name ¡°Xu Mu¡± echo throughout the Allheaven Star System!

    Although all of this appeared illustrious on the surface, it was very different from the impression Shengong Hu had. He was very silent for a long time, recalling everything from before, and his heart felt bitter.

    With Shengong Hu¡¯s intelligence, he had his spections.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Xu Mu is not as strong as I imagined¡­ I fear his cultivation level is lower than mine¡­ No matter how diligent he has been in increasing his cultivation at most he is at peak Corporeal Yang like me. s.¡± Shengong Hu¡¯s heart felt veryplex as he withdrew his gaze from the void.

    Zhan Konglie¡¯s heart was also veryplex along with Shengong Hu. He was as smart as Shengong Hu, and when news of Wang Lin being hunted by the Yao family reached him, he gradually realized the truth. His heart was also filled with bitterness.

    ¡°Xu Mu¡­ s, I didn¡¯t expect even I, Zhan Konglie, to have a day where I¡¯m deceived. It isn¡¯t that I couldn¡¯t see through his cultivation, it was that there was nothing to see through, that was simply his cultivation level. He must¡¯ve had a fortunate encounter to reach the Corporeal Yang in the Thunder Celestial Realm and was not hiding his cultivation like I had thought!

    ¡°Even now this person must still be at the Corporeal Yang stage. I was wrong about him!¡± Zhan Konglie let out a sigh and was filled with disappointment.

    Zhan Yun was sitting on a blue stone behind Zhan Konglie. When she saw him frown, she let out a sigh. She understood very well that her cousin thought about Senior¡­

    During this period of time, Senior¡¯s name had be famous in the Allheaven Star System. Every time she remembered what happened in the Thunder Celestial Realm, she would feel shock. If it wasn¡¯t for Senior taking the lead, she would have already died.

    There was another red stone with Tang Yanfeng sitting on top. He saw this and let out a cold snort but didn¡¯t speak.

    Zhang Konglie, Shengong Hu, and Tang Yanfeng were famous in the Southern Domain. They were named the three cmities of the Southern Domain!

    Aside from the viewers from the various cultivation families, there were also several people here responsible for managing the battles. Three of them came from the Thunder Celestial Temple.

    Two of the three wore green robes and their eyes were cold as they watched everything. One of them was very old and wore a purple robe. He had his eyes closed as if he didn¡¯t care about anything that urred before him.

    The two green-robed messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple were extremely respectful to the purple-robed elder. Even the surrounding ancestors of the Southern Domain were very respectful to him.

    Aside from the three of them, there were also various ancestors of the the cultivations families in the Southern Domain. These people were sitting on white stones! There were very few white stones, less than 10, but each person sitting on them was very famous!

    However, the Shengong family ancestor and Lie Yunzi were not here.

    The battle inside the arena was graduallying to an end. The two cultivation families involved all carefully looked at the battlefield.

    A momentter, one of the fighters¡¯ body shivered as the spell hit his body. His face turned pale and blood came out from the corner of his mouth. When he saw his opponent chasing after him, he let out a sigh and said, ¡°I admit defeat!¡±

    Augh came from the person pursuing him. He turned around and gave up his pursuit.

    A shadow appeared inside the arena, it was one of the green-robed Thunder Celestial Temple messengers. He appeared with a sh of thunder as he swept the arena and calmly said, ¡°Li Ye wins!¡±

    Just as the battle urred outside of Earth me, Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared in the void hundreds of thousands of kilometers away.

    His eyes were cold as he looked into the distance.

    ¡°Li Yuan said that the Southern Domain¡¯spetition was set to be held at Earth me! Every participant needs a qualification token from the Southern Domain to participate! If one has no token, he is not allowed to enter, and once it starts, the area within 100,000 kilometers will be sealed! If you¡¯rete, you aren¡¯t allow to enter!¡± Wang Lin let out a cold snort and took a step forward. Ripples appeared under his feet, and after a second step, he disappeared.

    Within 100,000 kilometers of Earth me, there were cultivators sitting at 10,000 kilometer intervals. They formed rings that surrounding Earth me and prevented outsiders from entering.

    Strands of spiritual energy came out from them, and they were tightly connected, forming awork. The moment one person¡¯s position changed, it would be immediately perceived by the others.

    Meng Lin was currently sitting among the stars with anger dwelling in his heart. He was someone from the Meng family from Earth me. He wanted to take this chance to observe celestial spells used during thepetition. However, he was sent all the way out here, so he was very angry.

    Thinking about how his peers were rejoicing in his misfortune when they found out he was sent to guard here, he became more gloomy and couldn¡¯t calm himself down to cultivate no matter what.

    ¡°If I could see the various celestial spells used in this celestial titlepetition, especially those of the the there cmities of the Southern Domain, it would greatly benefit my cultivation. s!¡± Meng Lin let out a dark sigh. His was only at thete stage of Soul Transformation and wasn¡¯t able to take the final step into the Ascendant stage. Then his pupils suddenly shrank as he stared straight ahead.

    A ripple suddenly appeared 1,000 feet away from Meng Lin. As the ripples spread, a person walked out.

    This person wore white and his ck hair moved without any wind. In particr, this person¡¯s eyes were exceptionally brilliant. The moment Meng Lin met those eyes, he felt as if countless bolts of thunder had exploded in his mind. His origin soul nearly copsed and his spiritual energy leaked directly out of his body.

    At this moment, he lost consciousness.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure flickered and walked past Meng Lin. It wasn¡¯t until Wang Lin was far away that Meng Lin regained his senses. He was filled with confusion as he looked back but saw nothing.

    ¡°Strange, why did I just enter a trance¡­¡± Meng Lin scratched his head and couldn¡¯t think of a reason. After letting out a sigh, he began to cultivate. Strangely, this time he was sessful and sank into cultivation after a short period of time.

 Chapter 860 â€” I Want First Place

    <h4>Chapter 860 - I Want First ce</h4>

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t merge with the world when he came within 100,000 kilometers of Earth me. Instead, he walked step by step and became increasingly faster. The reason he didn¡¯t merge with the world and used Spatial Bending was because this battle was extremely important to him!

    Through each of those steps, his heart calmed down and his eyes was terrifyingly calm. There was a sense of battle intent that grew stronger with each step as he pressed ahead!

    This battle intent increased like crazy as Wang Lin moved forward. In the end, it formed a storm behind Wang Lin. This storm was too strong as it contained all of Wang Lin¡¯s battle intent!

    ¡°Of the 108 celestial titles, I want one of the 36 Heaven Celestial titles, not the 72 Earth Celestial title!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. He had to win!

    In order topete for the 108 celestial titles, this was only the first step. He had to obtain the qualification in the Southern Domain before could he trulypete!

    The storm created by battle intent spread like crazy. This shocking aura vaguely merged with the world and there were a ck fish and white fish rotating inside the storm. This storm covered tens of thousands of kilometers and continued to expand!

    Battle intent came from Wang Lin¡¯s heart. Right now his heart was filled with killing intent. His ck hair fluttered, and at this moment, he looked like a celestial demon!

    The white on his clothes didn¡¯t reveal a snow white but a bone white!

    Not only did Wang Lin have to win, he had to winpletely. Only then would he have the qualifications for the Xiang family to take him seriously when he seeks them out!

    ¡°Wan Er¡­¡± The battle intent inside Wang Lin¡¯s eyes reached a peak. However, there was a hint of sadness within this battle intent, and this sadness came from his Wan Er.

    He still remember the illusion of the entire world copsing around him when Li Muwan¡¯sst drop tear fell. That sense of isted sadness and loneliness.

    He could never forget that when he reached the Ascendant stage he was will to defy the heavens for the silver of emotion he refused to gave up!

    Coming to the Allheaven Star System and going through all the battles so far was all for Wan Er¡¯s resurrection! The words from the woman from the Xiang family were like countless thunderps echoing in his mind. That was the fundamental reason he came to the Allheaven Star System!

    He couldn¡¯t lose!

    There was also Qing Shui¡¯s test. Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t allow himself to lose!

    While holding this powerful belief and invincible battle intent, Wang Lin¡¯s origin energy cycled like crazy. The storm behind him grew and the yin and yang fishes rotated even faster!

    This powerful battle intent spread like crazy and echoed within 10,000 kilometers of Earth me! Wang Lin walked step after step and gradually moved faster and faster. He was several times faster than thunder, than a meteor, and even a ray of light!

    At this speed, Wang Lin directly charged into area within 30,000 kilometers of Earth me!

    At this instant, the two cultivators that were battling immediately turned pale and were filled with terror; they even forgot about killing each other. They turned their heads toward the source of what made them feel so terrified!

    At this moment, not only those two, but the expressions of almost everyone within 10,000 kilometers changed as they looked into the distance. Even the two blue-robed messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple felt their hearts pounding, and all the blood inside their bodies seemed to have solidified. Only their origin energy moved like crazy inside their bodies. It was as if they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist at all if they didn¡¯t do this!

    The ancestors of the cultivation families all opened their eyes from their cultivation. They stared into the distance and their eyes lit up in shock.

    ¡°What a powerful battle intent!¡±

    If they felt this, then there was no need to talk about everyone else. All the cultivation family members watching were all shocked as they looked into the distance. The spiritual energy inside their bodies began to activate like crazy without their control.

    When faced with this vast and unimaginable battle intent, if they didn¡¯t do this, their hearts wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. This battle intent was too strong, to intense, and too overbearing!

    Battle!

    Endless battle intent seemed to form the word ¡°battle¡± that echoed inside the ears of all the surrounding cultivators. Although this word was silent, it vibrated inside the minds of all the cultivators. Those with weak cultivation immediately coughed out blood and suffered injuries!

    When they lost to this battle intent, an irresistible thought formed in their minds!

    Shengong Hu¡¯s eyes bulged and he suddenly stood up. An irresistible feeling rushed out from the depths of his soul like a flood. In his mind, it was as if there was a primordial beast walking over from the distance. This endless battle intent made his blood boil. It was as if he was holding a breath, and if he didn¡¯t let it out, he would be injured!

    This wasn¡¯t the key point. The key point was that there was a very familiar feeling inside that battle intent. That aurabined with the bitterness in his heart caused aplex feeling to fill his body.

    ¡°Respected¡­ Lord!!¡± Shengong Hu¡¯s body trembled. He originally thought that he had been let down, that he had lost faith in his lord, he thought himself deceived by him. However, at this moment, a power appeared within his body that made him excited once more, but this time there was a hint of unwillingness!

    ¡°Roar!¡± Shengong Hu let out a roar that surrounded his body. This aura absorbed all theplex emotions inside him and eventually turned into battle intent as well. This battle intent shot out like arge dragon.

    It wasn¡¯t only him. At this moment, Zhan Konglie also stood up and stared ahead. He didn¡¯t have the ability to detect Xu Mu like Shengong Hu did, but from the familiar aura he felt inside the battle intent, he had his spections. Carrying the pressure from this battle intent and the unyielding nature of the Zhan family, he was like an unsheathed sword. A monstrous battle intent also exploded from him after Shengong Hu released his battle intent.

    This battle intent also turned into a dragon, but it was a sword energy dragon, and it charged out from his body!

    Tang Yanfeng slowly stood up as a dense killing intent exploded from his body. His whole body shot out like lightning toward where the battle intent wasing from. His eyes were cold and his killing intent was earth-shattering!

    This killing intent and battle intent fused to form a storm. This fused with Shengong Hu and Zhan Konglie¡¯s battle intents and shot out to confront the battle intenting toward them!

    Under this pressure, these three weren¡¯t the only ones whose battle intents were ignited. A momentter, dozens of battle intents shot out with unyielding aura like thunder.

    This scene shocked all the surrounding cultivators!

    Only the purple-robed old man from the Thunder Celestial Temple was still calm. His eyes were closed and there was no change.

    Various storms formed by battle intent charged forward and collided with Wang Lin¡¯s battle intent. Explosion urred during the collision, making it seem as if the entire space within tens of thousands kilometers of this area was trembling. Wang Lin, dressed in white, slowly closed in step by step!

    When he arrived, the battle intent sent toward him was slowly being suppressed. His cold gaze, his killing intent, and his monstrous battle intent mercilessly suppressed them all!

    A roar echoed as Tang Yanfeng charged out. A red sword emitting shocking sword energy appeared in his hand. As his origin energy cycled inside his body, various spells appeared around him. They turned into scarlet lotuses and charged toward Wang Lin!

    Behind him were some cultivators that wouldn¡¯t be oppressed by this battle intent, and they charged toward Wang Lin!

    A cold sh appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he took a step. He raised his right hand and the origin energy inside his body rushed out like a storm. His early stage Nirvana Scryer cultivation rushed out of Wang Lin¡¯s body and swept the area!

    As his origin energy spread out like crazy, Tang Yanfeng¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of terror. He never imagined that the person before him would have broken through the Corporeal Yang stage and reached the Nirvana Scryer stage!

    Just as his eyes revealed terror, Wang Lin arrived and shot out a Heavenly Chop. It collided with Tang Yanfeng¡¯s red sword, causing it to shatter, and the fragments were blown back.

    Tang Yanfeng eximed when Wang Lin¡¯s two fingers formed a sword and broke through all of Tang Yanfeng¡¯s spells. All of the scarlet lotus around Tang Yanfeng copsed.

    As the explosions echoed, Wang Lin¡¯s two fingers didn¡¯t stop, they directly pressed on Tang Yanfeng¡¯s chest. There was a bang and then Tang Yanfeng coughed out blood and was knocked backwards. Popping sounds came from his body and thunder also exploded forth. His origin soul was injured and he was thrown far away.

    All of this happened in an instant, unimaginably fast. With Wang Lin¡¯s early stage Nirvana Scryer cultivation, repelling a peak Corporeal Yang cultivator took no effort at all. If he had intended to kill, then Tang Yanfeng would have died!

    He withdrew his fingers and then his third eye opened and a ray of light shot. Wang Lin turned toward all the cultivators who followed Tang Yanfeng. The expressions of all those cultivators changed as their spells turned back to origin energy. All of them coughed out blood and were knocked back!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold as he slowly said, ¡°Of the 108 qualification spots the Southern Domain has, I, Xu Mu, want first ce!¡±

    Among the surrounding cultivators, someone immediately eximed, ¡°Xu Mu!¡±

    ¡°Master Demon Xu Mu!¡±

    ¡°He is Xu Mu, I¡¯ve personally seen him myself!¡±

 Chapter 861 â€” Repaying Gratitude

    <h4>Chapter 861 - Repaying Gratitude</h4>

    ¡°Xu Mu! The Xu Mu that ughtereds in the Western Domain!"

    ¡°This person was hunted by the Yao family and in the end forced the Yao family to retreat in defeat. The first person to survive the Heaven Order!¡±

    ¡°Rumors say that the Yao family suffered heavy losses and had many of their family members killed by Master Demon Xu Mu!¡±

    ¡°Not only this, but many cultivation families that participated in the hunt with the Yao family are now uneasy. As long as Xu Mu lives, they have to fear that Xu Mu will one day get revenge on them!¡±

    Various talks exploded after a moment of silence. The name Xu Mu was too famous; almost no one in the Allheaven Star System didn¡¯t know the name!

    As Shengong Hu stared dumbfoundedly at Wang Lin, theplex feeling in his heart gradually emerged. However, Wang Lin¡¯s early stage Nirvana Scryer cultivation shocked him greatly.

    This shock came from the depths of his heart and filled his body. He really wasn¡¯t clear if the person before him was really as he thought.

    Zhan Konglie was also startled. He didn¡¯t expect the familiar feeling he felt from the battle intent to be Wang Lin. Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation had thoroughly confused him.

    ¡°The first time I saw him, he was at the peak of thete stage of Ascendant. The second time, he was at Corporeal Yang. Now the third time¡­ he has reached the early stage of Nirvana Scryer!! Was he really not hiding his cultivation¡­¡± Zhan Konglie was lost.

    ¡°Senior!¡± Beside Zhan Konglie, Zhan Yun immediately stood up in surprise. She quickly flew toward Wang Lin and respectfully stood dozens of feet away from him.

    She wasn¡¯t the only one, there were others here who were saved by Wang Lin as well. They were very excited and flew toward and bowed toward him.

    When he saw these people, Wang Lin nodded.

    Just at this moment, a gloomy roar came from a white stone in the distance. On the white stone sat an old man, and beside him was Tang Yanfeng, who was knocked out!

    ¡°You, what qualifications do you have to ask for first ce out of the 108 spots in the Southern Domain? You don¡¯t have the qualification token, and doing this is tantamount to ignoring all the cultivators in the Southern Domain!¡± The old man stared at Wang Lin with eyes filled with killing intent.

    In his view, although this Xu Mu didn¡¯t kill Tang Yanfeng, he had still seriously injured Tang Yanfeng. Even if he recovered, his cultivation level would drop greatly. In his current state, there was no chance he couldpete for the celestial title anymore.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold as he looked at the old man.

    Just at this moment, there was a middle-aged man about 1,000 feet from Wang Lin. He was one of the people Wang Lin had saved from the Thunder Celestial Realm. After silently pondering for a moment, he clenched his teeth, turned toward the Tang family elder, and said, ¡°My Allheaven Star System Southern Domain Chen family rmends Senior Xu Mu to participate! I don¡¯t know if my Chen family has the qualifications!¡±

    The eyes of the old man named Tang lit up. He didn¡¯t look at the middle-aged man but at the Chen family ancestor that came.

    Then another cultivator stood up. This cultivator was old, and after he stood up, he looked at the old man named Tang. He said, ¡°Allheaven Star System Southern Domain¡¯s Zhao family rmends Senior Xu Mu to participle. I wonder if my Zhao family is qualified in Senior Tang¡¯s eyes!¡±

    ¡°Allheaven Star System Southern Domain¡¯s Li family refers senior Xu Mu to join the battle. I don¡¯t know if my Li family has the qualifications!¡± A middle-aged man wearing dark blue took a step forward and looked at the old man named Tang.

    ¡°The Zheng family also rmends Senior Xu Mu. I wonder if my Zheng family has the qualifications!¡± After the middle-aged man, a woman wearing a colorful dress also stepped out. Although her voice was soft, it was firm.

    ¡°I¡¯m a direct descent of the Miao family and I rmend Senior Xu Mu. My Miao family is one of the families on the three mains. Senior Tang, does my Miao family have the qualifications?¡± A cold youth in ck slowly walked out.

    There four people were all saved by Wang Lin in the Thunder Celestial Temple. They were grateful toward Wang Lin, but due to their families, they were unable to help when Wang Lin was hunted by the Yao family. They had always felt guilty over it and right now they stood beside Wang Lin without any hesitation.

    This scene caused the expression of the old man named Tang to change drastically. Even the Chen family ancestor was startled. He revealed a wry smile and decided to simply close his eyes.

    Not only him, but all the leaders of the families that supported Wang Lin closed their eyes and were indifferent to this. Although this was the case, if anyone dared to question their families¡¯ qualifications, they would demand an exnation!

    Earth me¡¯s Meng family rmends Senior Xu Mu. I don¡¯t know if my Meng family has the qualifications!¡± Another cultivator stepped forward and stared at the Tang family elder without any fear.

    Thundercloud¡¯s Baili family rmends Senior Xu Mu¡­¡±

    Dark Water¡¯s Si Kong family rmends Senior Xu Mu¡­¡±

    Earth me¡¯s Zhou family rmends Senior Xu Mu¡­¡±

    Sky Blue¡¯s Ning family also rmends Senior Xu Mu. I don¡¯t know if my Ning family as one of the families of the mains has the qualifications!¡±

    After those people stood up, even more people stood beside Wang Lin and stared at the Tang family elder. All of them were people who had managed to escape the Thunder Celestial Realm under Wang Lin¡¯s leadership!

    The scene before him shocked the Tang family elder greatly. He looked at all the cultivators beside Wang Lin staring at his family¡¯s junior. Even though he was someone with a high cultivation level, he silently pondered.

    These juniors were not worth anything, but the fact that the elders of their families did not stop them from doing this made the old man from the Tang family feel shock toward Xu Mu for the first time.

    His was also at the Nirvana Scryer stage, and like Wang Lin, he was at the early stage of Nirvana Scryer. However, he had been at the Nirvana Scryer stage for a long time and had already reached the peak of early stage Nirvana Scryer.

    In the Allheaven Star System, among the ordinary cultivation families, Yin and Yang stage cultivators could be considered a family¡¯s ancestors. Unless there were certain opportunities, it was impossible for Nirvana Scryer cultivators to appear.

    Only the cultivation families on the mains would have Nirvana Scryer cultivators, but there wouldn¡¯t be many. Just one per family was the limit.

    Only a family like the Tang family, which was only one step below the Yao family, who had inheritance from the Celestial Realm, would have more than one second step cultivator! This came from tens of thousands of years of umtion and couldn¡¯t be forced!

    The old man was one of the four people in the Tang family at the second step! He was also the weakest one!

    Zhan Konglie silently pondered for a while before raising his head and staring at the Tang family elder. ¡°Zhan Konglie, representing the Zhan family, rmends Senior Xu Mu! Senior Tang do I, Zhan Konglie, not have the qualifications!?¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression became even more gloomy.

    ¡°Shengong Hu rmends Senior Xu Mu with the qualifications to participate!¡± Shengong Hu didn¡¯t say much, but when he spoke, his eyes were filled with determination!

    The Tang family elder began to sneer. Just as he was about to speak, a quiet voice came from the purple-robed elder from the Thunder Celestial Temple.

    ¡°Xu Mu has the qualifications!¡±

    Once he said this, the Tang family elder¡¯s expression changed greatly. He knew the purple-robed elder¡¯s identity, so he didn¡¯t dare to refute. He let out a cold snort, waved his sleeves, and took Tang Yanfeng away.

    The Tang family members quickly flew into the air, followed the old man, and left.

    Before leaving, the Tang family elder mercilessly gazed at Wang Lin, his gaze revealed killing intent.

    Wang Lin calmly looked over and said, ¡°Explode!¡±

    After he said that word, the Tang family elder was startled and his expression immediately changed. He turned around to look at Tang Yanfeng before Tang Yanfeng¡¯s body exploded into countless pieces!

    Even his origin soul immediately shattered under this impact without giving the old man any chance to save him! Wang Lin had hidden a force inside Tang Yanfeng¡¯s body. Unless the old man¡¯s cultivation was one step above his, at the mid stage of Nirvana Scryer, then it would be impossible for him to find it in a short period of time.

    Since the Tang family had killing intent toward him, Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to detonate that force and cause Tang Yanfeng topletely perish!

    ¡°Your Tang family better not be the second Yao family!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm, but the killing intent contained within was like a st of cold wind.

    ¡°Xu Mu!¡± The old man from the Tang family was furious. There was a trace of sadness in his eyes as he stared fiercely at Wang Lin. With one step, he charged straight toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained neutral and he lifted his right hand. At this moment, a cold snort came from the purple-robed Thunder Celestial Temple messenger. The old man opened his eyes for the first time and revealed a cold gaze.

    ¡°No private battles are allowed during thepetition. Tang Shan, take your Tang family members and scram for his old man! After thepetition is over, if you want revenge, you can learn from the Yao family and resolve it yourself!¡±

    The old man named Tang stopped. After silently pondering for a moment, he gave Wang Lin a vicious gaze before quickly leaving with the Tang family members.

    The purple-robed old man from the Thunder Celestial Temple looked at Wang Lin. His eyes lit up and he calmly asked, ¡°You want first ce among the 108 spots in the Southern Domain?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the old man. Due to his current cultivation level, he could vaguely feel powerful origin energy fluctuations from the old man. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t able to see through this person¡¯s cultivation, butpared to Blood Ancestor, this old man was a lot weaker. If this old man wasn¡¯t at the Nirvana Cleanser stage, then he was at least at thete stage of Nirvana Scryer.

    ¡°I do!¡± Wang Lin calmly opened his mouth. His tone was decisive and was filled with battle intent.

    The purple-robed old man¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of admiration as he slowly said, ¡°Good. If no one here dares to challenge you, I¡¯ll give you first ce in the Southern Domain qualification battle!

    ¡°Does anyone dare to challenge?¡± The purple-robed old man¡¯s eyes swept past the cultivators from the Southern Domain that were sitting on the red stones. Finally, his gazended on one person.

    This person was dressed in ck and looked about 40 years old. His face was slightly pale and there were nine des stabbed into the ground before him!

    Even when Wang Lin¡¯s battle intent arrived, he didn¡¯t react at all and silently cultivated. Only when Wang Lin revealed his early stage Nirvana Scryer cultivation did he raise his head and reveal an almost indistinguishable battle intent.

    ¡°Zhan Konglie challenges Senior Xu Mu!¡± An abrupt voice suddenly appeared. Zhan Konglie took a deep breath. His eyes were filled with confusion and aplex emotion. However, there was also battle intent as he respectfully sped his hands at Wang Lin.

    ¡°If Senior can convince me, then I¡¯ll be willing to give you my dao ideal and name Senior my lord. Together, we will battle the Alliance!¡±

    After he said those words, a huge wave was immediately set off within the area!

 Chapter 862 â€” Nine Tune Heavenly Blade

    <h4>Chapter 862 - Nine Tune Heavenly de</h4>

    Wang Lin used one spell to repel Tang Yanfeng and showed his early stage Nirvana Scryer cultivation. With this mind, people had different thoughts when they heard Zhan Konglie¡¯s words.

    The surrounding cultivators only had an instant to think before Zhan Konglie charged into the arena.

    His eyes lit up like a torch as he looked at Wang Lin with an extremely serious expression and sped his hands. ¡°Senior Xu Mu, please enlighten me!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as he looked at Zhan Konglie. He used a gaze that made it seem like he was looking down from above. The current Wang Lin was very different from before.

    Back then, he could only pretend to be a senior. Even in the Thunder Celestial Temple, he only had a simr cultivation level to Zhan Konglie. Strictly speaking, he still had to be cautious.

    However, now his cultivation had broken through the Corporeal Yang stage and had truly reached the second step. Looking at Zhan Konglie now, Wang Lin¡¯s mind was calm, there wasn¡¯t the slightest ripple.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and calmly said, ¡°You¡¯re not my match. Considering the fact that we knew each other, back down!¡±

    Zhan Konglie silently pondered as he looked at Wang Lin. His eyes were filled with aplex emotion as he said, ¡°Senior, 700 years ago, Juniorprehend the unyielding nature of thunder on Heavenly Thunder. I fused that unyielding nature into my own body. After I returned home, I cultivated before the relic left by my Zhan family ancestor to form my domain. My domain is the unyielding battle intent!

    ¡°Zhan is my name, and it is also my domain. There is only battle intent!

    ¡°With this domain, my cultivation level jumped leaps and bounds without any road blocks until 400 years ago when my I reached the Corporeal Yang stage, but¡­ Even until today, my cultivation level hasn¡¯t increased. Senior, is my dao right or wrong!?¡±

    After he said those words, the surroundings became quiet. All of the cultivators became silent and even some of the ancestors were silent. From the looks in their eyes, it was obvious this question had been on their minds as well.

    ¡°I once asked my Zhan family ancestor, Li Yunzi, but the answer I obtained made me even more confused!¡± Zhan Konglie looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Senior, please enlighten me!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as he looked Zhan Konglie and calmly said, ¡°Your battle intent is very fragile!¡±

    Zhan Konglie¡¯s eyes shined brightly, but soon they dimmed and he became even more silent.

    ¡°I presume that your ancestor¡¯s answer to you was to challenge, challenge everyone under the stars with cultivation level simr to yours. To continue to battle and understand what the word ¡®battle¡¯ means, to constantly win and consolidate your battle intent until you enter a battle-crazed state. At that point, you will break through to the Nirvana Scryer stage!¡±

    Zhan Konglie¡¯s body trembled and he suddenly looked up at Wang Lin. Although Wang Lin¡¯s words were different from Li Yunzi¡¯s, the core meaning was extremely simr.

    ¡°Please enlightenment me, Senior! For this, I¡¯m willing to gift you my dao ideal.¡° Zhan Konglie backed up a few steps and bowed toward Wang Lin!

    ¡°To casually give out your dao ideal, what is the use of your so-called unyieldingness? Zhan Konglie, since we know each other, I¡¯ll gift you one sentence. The battle intent formed by endless battle is strong, but that strength has a limit! True battle intent is when your heart has a belief that makes you have to fight, makes you have to win, gives you the determination to battle!

    ¡°Even if you had to face me, had to face your ancestor, had to face the world, so what? It¡¯s only death!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm, but it was like thunder inside Zhan Konglie¡¯s ears. The rumbling thunder caused his mind to be shakened and he retreated a few steps. His battle intent disappeared and was reced with a hint of enlightenment.

    ¡°Back down!¡± Wang Lin waved his sleeve and Zhan Konglie retreated out of the arena. He silently pondered for a long time before bowing at Wang Lin and sitting down on his red stone to cultivate.

    The surroundings were silent, but the eyes of ck-robed man with nine des before him shined brightly. He raised his head as he looked at Wang Lin and said, with a hoarse voice, ¡°To directly point out the mysteries of dao, Brother, you are a disciple of dao. Yourprehension is deep. I, Nangong, admire you! You are qualified to ept my challenge!¡±

    The ck-robed man spoke as if he didn¡¯t care if Wang Lin epted his challenge or not. It was as if it was a great glory to be challenged by him. He didn¡¯t stand up, but his right hand formed a seal and he waved his hand. The nine des trembled and a terrifying de energy came from the nine des.

    He waved his hand again and the nine rays of sword energy shot toward Wang Lin!

    This de energy was too strong. When it shot out, it seemed to contain some kind ofw. It caused the space in the area to twist and even the light screen trembled. It was as if it couldn¡¯t withstand the de energy and was about to copse!

    One of the cultivation family ancestors sitting on a white stone saw the de energy and muttered, ¡°Nine Tune Heavenly de!¡±

    After the surrounding people heard this, their eyes all lit up. They stared at the ck-robed man with different thoughts in their heads.

    ¡°Allheaven Star System Southern Domain¡¯s Nangong family¡¯s Nine Tune Heavenly de. So this person is from the Nangong family.¡±

    ¡°Before, the four great families of the Southern Domain were Nangong, Tang, Zhang, and Shengong. The Nangong family was originally ranked 1, but they mysteriously disappeared 1,000 years ago. There wasn¡¯t even half a member of the Nangong family member left on their cultivation. This even caught the attention of the Thunder Celestial Temple, but in the end they couldn¡¯t find a single reason as to why they disappeared!¡±

    ¡°No wonder I had never seen this person before. It turns out he was someone from the Nangong family!¡±

    As these various talks spread, the nine rays of de energy shot toward Wang Lin at a very fast speed.

    Wang Lin was calm. The ck-robed man¡¯s cultivation level was same as his, early stage Nirvana Scryer. The nine rays of de energy contained a destructivew that sealed off his paths of retreat.

    The only option was to confront it!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he took a step forward. He raised his right hand and said, ¡°Call the Wind!¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t waste any words facing this person but used his most powerful spell. What he wanted was first ce, and if he were to get entangled with this person, then his momentum would weaken and obtaining first ce would be cumbersome.

    A gust of ck wind suddenly appeared. The ck wind was infinite and filled the entire area. The de energy sealing the area wasn¡¯t able to block it at all. The de energies all copsed into fragments and were blown back!

    The ck wind whistled, creating endless cold wind that could extinguish all life. Two ck dragons immediately appeared from the ck wind. Both ck dragons were 10,000 feet long, and as their bodies moved, loud rumbles echoed from them. The roars of the fierce dragons were like the wrath of heavens!

    A dense killing intent surrounded the area. This killing intent came from Wang Lin. Although this spell was called ¡°Call the Wind,¡± it used Wang Lin¡¯s origin energy. The killing intent from Wang Lin was merged with the ck wind along with his rich battle intent!

    Roar!

    A fierce roar came from the two ck dragons. At the same time, a storm was created, and it swept through the nine rays of de energy and caused them to immediately copse!

    In the arena, Wang Lin stood there in his white robe and was surrounded by ck wind. The two ck dragons coiled around him with their 10,000-feet-long bodies and were constantly roaring. Wang Lin was calm as he walked toward the ck-robed man!

    ¡°If you want to battle, then let¡¯s battle!¡± A voice so calm that it was cold came from Wang Lin.

    At this instant, the expressions of the all the cultivators that saw the spell changed greatly. Even the ancestors of the cultivation families were shocked.

    ¡°This¡­ What kind of spell is this!?!¡±

    ¡°This spell is too strong; even with the light screen acting as a barrier, I still feel cold. It is like ice has filled my body and slowed my cirction!¡±

    ¡°This is definitely no ordinary spell! This Xu Mu is worthy of being called Master Demon. All his spells contain such demonic nature! It¡¯s too strong!¡±

    ¡°This kind of spell is too terrifying. If I were to face it, I would not be able to fight back at all. Where did he learn this spell? I have never heard of it before!¡±

    ¡°The Yao family¡¯s Thunderstorm spell is simr, but its power isckingpared to this!¡±

    The eyes of the purple-robed old man from the Thunder Celestial Temple lit up. He revealed a smile and said, ¡°I heard from the Temple Lord that this Xu Mu is Celestial Lord Qing Shui¡¯s cross-generation junior apprentice brother. It looks like a possibility! However, between Lord Jie Ji¡¯s Nine Tune Heavenly de and the celestial spell that can only form two ck dragons, which is stronger?¡±

    The ck dragons roared and continued to st out cold wind as Wang Lin stepped forward. The cold wind charged toward the red stone the ck-robed man was sitting on. The ck-robed man¡¯s eyes became even brighter, though he still didn¡¯t move. His right hand formed a seal, causing four of the nine des to fly into the air. They intersected and began to rotate, causing a storm to appear. The moment this de storm appeared, the surrounding space began to crack as if it couldn¡¯t handle it anymore.

    The man in ck¡¯s voice was hoarse as he slowly said, ¡°Heavenly de Annihtion!¡±

    The four des immediately charged out. They rotated and intersected with the storm. They turned into four boundless des that could pierce the heavens and mercilessly chopped down on the two ck dragons.

    Nine Tune Heavenly de. The Heavenly de was an ultimate show of strength; it was as if nothing in this world could resist against it!

    After seeing Qing Shui personally use Call the Wind twice, Wang Lin had learned a lot and his control over Call the Wind had increased. However, right now he couldn¡¯t help but recall the painting he saw on the ninth floor back in the Thunder Celestial Realm!

    It was as if he had be that boy, and he suddenly gained enlightenment. Wang Lin raised his hands as if his hands had fused with the 2 ck dragons¡­

 Chapter 863 â€” I, Your Father, Give Up

    <h4>Chapter 863 - I, Your Father, Give Up</h4>

    It was at if he was that boy who saw Celestial Emperor Bai Fan, who raised his hand and summoned nine ck dragons. The heavens and earth changed colors and all creatures had to die before these nine roaring ck dragons.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light and his hands formed a seal. The eyes of the two roaring ck dragons gave off a demonic glow!

    This light was profound; it was as if at this moment, these two ck dragons had gained souls or had awakened from some kind of sleep. They carried with them an ancient aura as the powerful ck wind sted toward the four heavenly des!

    The heavenly des were sharp enough to cut anything in the world, but they couldn¡¯t cut the souls of the ck dragons!

    The first de fell with a heaven-shattering explosion. When this de fell, it took the attention of all the spectators. It was as it could devour everything, and when it descended, space itself twisted as if it was about to be torn open!

    One of the ck dragons raised its head and let out a roar as it charged toward the heavenly des!

    There was an earth-shattering explosion when the first de fell, but a crack appeared its tip and continued to spread. The crack spread like crazy and, following a continuous rumble, the entire de copsed!

    At this instant, the second de descended from the sky. The moment the second de descended, it created a storm. This storm was too powerful, and as it fell,rge amounts of spatial cracks appeared around it. All the fragments of the first de were absorbed by the second de.

    The second de fell with a mysterious whistle.

    An endless rumble that reced all sound within 10,000 kilometers echoed through the ears of all the cultivators. The eyes of some of the weaker cultivators immediately turned blurry.

    The second de absorbed the force of the first de and collided with the ck dragon! The ck dragon let out a mad roar and its entire body trembled. It jerked its head and then the second de also copsed!

    The third and fourth des immediately followed and absorbed the fragments from the previous two des. The third de dissipated by itself and fused with the fourth de, creating an unimaginable force!

    The ck dragon copsed into ck wind and roared like crazy. The fourth de also copsed at the same time!

    The light screen also copsed as it could no longer withstand the impact. It shattered into countless pieces and the light screen surrounding the arena no longer existed!

    There was nothing blocking the fierce impact, so it was now spreading out. This caused the expressions of the surrounding cultivators to change greatly. All the elders of the families quickly used spells to protect their family members.

    However, all the blue stones were pushed back and even more directly exploded into dust. At this moment, everything within 100,000 kilometers seemed to enter a catastrophe.

    The ck-robed man sitting on the red stone had a pale expression and his eyes were shining brightly. The red stone under him shattered and he jumped into the air. The five remain des flew into the air and followed the ck-robed man.

    The ck-robed man quickly retreated with a pale expression.

    Four des were able to destroy a ck dragon, and such a battle was already shocking. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold as the second ck dragon charged out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to fight? Why are you retreating!¡± Wang Lin took a step back and merged with the ck dragon. Then he rushed out toward the ck-robed man.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s eyes shined brightly, revealing a powerful battle intent. His foot stopped as his hands moved before his body and he shouted, ¡°Devil-ughtering Heavenly de!¡±

    The five des around him began to shake and emitted a sharp de hymn. They began to rotate, formed five rays of silver light, and shot toward Wang Lin. The five rays of lights turned into five heavenly de and suddenly smashed down on Wang Lin.

    The ck dragon roared and its eyes lit up as it shot out. As Wang Lin stared at the heavenly des, the painting from the ninth floor of the Collection Pavilion became even more clear in his mind.

    ¡°Call the Wind, Summon the Rain, Magical Arsenal¡­¡± At this moment, the words on the painting appeared inside Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    The ghostly light inside the ck dragon¡¯s eyes became even stronger and it opened its mouth. However, this time he didn¡¯t only st out cold air! There was also rain!

    Although there wasn¡¯t much rain, there were indeed raindrops!

    In an instant, the ck wind swept the area with about 100 drops of rain mixed in. The area was immediately surrounded by a damp and cold aura. As soon as the raindrops appeared, cracking sounds came from the five heavenly des.

    The ck dragon let out an angry roar as it charged out and faced the five heavenly des!

    Boom, boom, boom¡­ Continuous explosions urred, causing space itself to shake and causing powerful impacts to spread. Thousands of cultivators retreated; only those powerful enough to withstand the impacts could stay and witness the collision of these two powerful spells!

    The roars of the ck dragon still echoed, but its body had disappeared and the ck wind was gone. Wang Lin¡¯s face was slightly pale as he retreated a few steps, but his eyes shined brightly.

    ¡°This person has a simr cultivation level to mine, but he is a powerful enemy!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as his body flickered and he merged with the world.

    The ck-robed man quickly retreated. His face was pale. All five heavenly des being destroyed had damaged his mind, but there was no fear in his eyes. Instead, they were filled with even more battle intent.

    After letting out a madugh, his right foot took a step and his body stopped. When his right footnded, a loud crash came from the space behind him andrge amount of cracks appeared.

    ¡°Delightful! Ever since I, Nangong Han,pleted my des, aside from senior, no one at my cultivation level has been my adversary. When I was at the Ascendant stage, I was number one under the Illusory Yin stage. When I was at the Corporeal Yang stage, I was number one under the Nirvana Scryer stage. You are qualified to be my opponent!¡±

    The ck-robed man, Nangong Han,ughed like crazy while both of his hands formed a seal. In a sh, the space before him twisted and nine illusory des suddenly appeared.

    However, just as the nine illusory des appeared, a ripple appeared beside him. Wang Lin walked out with two fingers forming a sword and pointed at him without any hesitation!

    This point contained his dao and his Nirvana Scryer origin energy. With a point of his fingers, the ck and white fishes appeared. They rotated to form a sealing force that flew toward Nangong Han!

    Nangong Han suddenly turned around and quickly retreated. His hands quickly formed a seal and it flew toward Wang Lin. However, Wang Lin had appeared to suddenly and too close, so only two of the nine des were able to block Wang Lin¡¯s attack. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with indifference and the two illusory des immediately copsed!

    Borrowing the copse of the des, Wang Lin¡¯s fingers pointed toward between Nangong Han¡¯s eyebrows.

    Nangong Han¡¯s pupils shrank and a sense of a life and death crisis he had never felt before appeared. At this moment, he didn¡¯t hesitate. His palm released a silver sh and collided with Wang Lin¡¯s finger!

    With a bang, a powerful origin energy rushed into Nangong Han¡¯s body. His body shivered and was thrown back. Blood came out from his chest, but he force the injury down. What terrified him was that the other party¡¯s origin energy was actually a two strands, one white and one ck. The two strands constantly caused destruction inside his body and were very tough. There were also fluctuations of domaining from them!

    Wang Lin already lost feeling in his fingers. Although his sneak attack was sessful, his opponent had managed to block it and some of the enemy¡¯s origin energy had entered his own his body. It was something he could resist, but Nangong Han¡¯s origin energy was like an extremely sharp de that wanted to tear his body apart.

    There was a sh of cold light in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t retreat but instead took a step forward and merged with the void.

    When Nangong Han saw Wang Lin disappear once more, his pupils suddenly shrank. Both of his hands quickly formed a seal and he shouted, ¡°Nine Tune de Formation!¡± In an instant, the two copsed illusory des took form once more and formed a de formation with the other seven des. The des rotated rapidly, forming countless silver threads that revolved around Nangong Han, and then quickly scattered.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared 30 feet away from Nangong Han while the de formation drew near. The beast bone on the back of his right hand lit up and immediately appeared. The silver threads gave off a grey light. Using this moment, Wang Lin suppressed the injuries in his body and disappeared without a trace.

    Nangong Han sucked in a breath of cold air and quickly retreated as he quickly shouted, ¡°Stop, stop! I admit defeat! I¡¯m not fighting anymore. You know Spatial Bending, how am I supposed to fight that!? Stop!¡± He turned around and quickly retreated.

    ¡°I already gave up and you still haunt me. I give up, I¡¯m not fighting you any more!¡± Nangong Han bitterly smiled. He didn¡¯t want it to end like this, but fighting a Nirvana Scryer cultivator that knew Spatial Bending put him at too much of a disadvantage.

    After he said that, the image he created of a powerhouse of this generation immediately copsed. Wang Lin appeared 200 feet away from him. Wang Lin frowned as he looked at Nangong Han.

    He had spent his entire life fighting with people, but he had never met this kind of person¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to fight, I¡¯m not going to fight. It won¡¯t be toote to fight once Iprehend Spatial Bending. Right now it is not worth it for me. I can¡¯t beat you.¡± Nangong Han¡¯s face was gloomy and in a sh he retreated and rushed toward a red stone. There was originally someone sitting on the red stone, but with one stare from Nangong Han, that person immediately left.

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a while before he looked around and calmly said, ¡°Are there any more challengers?¡±

    The surroundings werepletely quiet. As Shengong Hu silently looked at all of this, his dimmed gaze gradually became brighter. Although his gaze toward Wang Lin longer had that sense of fanaticism, the respect had returned.

    The surrounding cultivators all looked at Wang Lin, but in the end no one walked out.

    The purple-robed old man slowly said, ¡°Xu Mu, first among the 108 chosen from the Southern Domain. In seven days, follow me to the Thunder Celestial Temple along with the remaining 107 that will be selected!¡±

 Chapter 864â€” The Last Person

    <h4>Chapter 864- The Last Person</h4>

    There were Nirvana Scryer cultivators that participated in the celestial titlepetition, but not many. Most of them were considered ancestors of their families, so they were tied down by their families and had to be cautious about all their actions and decisions.

    If these people fought in apetition filled with juniors, they would leave behind a bad name of snatching glory from juniors. As a result, it would overall negatively affect them.

    After all, many people had noticed that the 108 celestial titlepetition held by the Thunder Celestial Temple was meant for juniors filled with battle intent! Although it wasn¡¯t stated, others were able to discern it from various clues.

    As a result, it was umon for Nirvana Scryer cultivators to participate. There were a few of them in the Southern Domain and they were all ancestors of various ns, so there was no need for them to form a grudge with Wang Lin.

    After all, the name ¡°Xu Mu¡± was too famous and the name ¡°Master Demon¡± still contained a scent of blood. This Xu Mu had always been low key, but now he was acting very high profile. It was clear that he wanted first ce, so might as well gift it to him. There was no need topete with him for it and start a feud.

    Seven days of time quickly passed by. During these seven days, Wang Lin cultivated in a residence prepared by a cultivation family on Earth me. He kept himself in peak condition to prepare for the finals in the Allheaven Star System!

    During these seven days, Shengong Hu was the first toe to him. He didn¡¯t ask Wang Lin about Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation, he just asked about dao and left with some gains. He bowed toward Wang Lin with respect in his eyes. Although it wasn¡¯t as strong as before, the current Wang Lin had gained his approval.

    After Shengong Hu left, there were other people who came to visit. It wasn¡¯t until the fourth day that it quieted down. Wang Lin wanted to quietly cultivate, but there was someone disturbing him, and that person was Nangong Han.

    Nangong Han¡¯s goal of annoying Wang Lin was for Spatial Bending. Every time he visited, he would always give Wang Lin a headache. Eventually, Wang Lin was so annoyed by Nangong Han that he released Xu Liguo.

    Wang Lin told Nangong Han that Xu Liguo knew Spatial Bending as well. He didn¡¯t care if Nangong Han believed him and left to find a quiet ce to cultivate.

    Poor Xu Liguo. Although Nangong Han didn¡¯t believe Wang Lin, he found Xu Liguo very agreeable, so he dragged Xu Liguo to talk with him endlessly.

    At the start, Xu Liguo didn¡¯t care, but as time dragged on, he wasn¡¯t able to bear it anymore. In the end, it became extremely painful. He couldn¡¯t beat Nangong Han and he didn¡¯t dare to resist, so was unable to leave. He could only agree with Nangong Han and endure the torture, hoping that seven days would quickly pass and his master would return.

    On the seventh day, Wang Lin opened his eyes and disappeared. His divine sense spread out and found where Xu Liguo was. However, when he saw Xu Liguo, Wang Lin frowned.

    Xu Liguo¡¯s devil¡¯s body became blurry and copsed. Opposite of him, Nangong Han continued to talk.

    In a trance, Xu Liguo saw Wang Lin. He became excited and desperately rushed toward Wang Lin. If he ha tears, he would likely be crying right now.

    ¡°Master, you finally came back. Little Xu will never dare to have ideas anymore. Please, Master, let me go back. This person is too terrifying. Master, don¡¯t abandon me, Little Xu can¡¯t leave you¡­¡± Xu Liguo¡¯s voice was extremely miserable.

    This was the first time Wang Lin had seen Xu Liguo in such a miserable state. He waved his right hand and put Xu Liguo into his bag of holding. Then his gaze fell on Nangong Han.

    Nangong Han¡¯s mood was very good, but he had an awkward expression. He rubbed his hand and nodded. ¡°Brother Xu, your treasure spirit is very good. The moment I saw him, I could tell we would get along. In the future, we need to spend some quality time together.¡±

    Wang Lin frowned, then he turned around, took a step, and disappeared.

    Nangong Han¡¯s face was filled with regret. He quickly followed and thought, ¡°What a good treasure soul. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t beat this Xu Mu; otherwise, I would steal it!

    The remaining 107 people from the Southern Domain had been chosen. The purple-robed old man took out a ck stone and crushed it. Countless specks of crystal light appeared and an illusory formation appeared.

    This formation was veryrge; it was more than 1,000 feet wide. The purple-robed old man walked in first, followed by the two green-robed messengers. They disappeared inside the formation.

    The remaining 108 people gradually entered the formation. Wang Lin was one of them, and Shengong Hu, Zhan Konglie, and such were also among the 108 people.

    The formation shed and disappeared along with the 108 people.

    The Thunder Celestial Temple was an extremely powerful entity in the Allheaven Star System. As generations of people in the Thunder Celestial Temple expanded their influence, they had be the strongest force publicly in the Allheaven Star System!

    The location of the Thunder Celestial Temple was a mystery; no one knew there it was. Even the messengers only went there by using a special formation. There was no other way to return.

    At this moment, the area within 100,000 kilometers of the Thunder Celestial Temple was restricted. Messengers and servants of the Thunder Celestial Temple filled the area. The celestial titlepetition was an extremely important matter for the Thunder Celestial Temple. Fighting within this area was forbidden, and if anyone vited that rule, the Thunder Celestial Temple would immediately intervene.

    There were fourrge transfer arrays around the Thunder Celestial Temple. One of the transfer arrays lit up and figures appeared out from the northern transfer array. Under the guidance of the messengers that went to the Northern Domain, the participants walked out one by one.

    These cultivators were all calm; very few people were excited after arriving here. When they appeared, they were filled with battle intent.

    Just at this moment, the southern and western transfer arrays also lit up and arge amount of people walked out at the same time. Wang Lin was among them. After he walked out, he looked around, but his expression didn¡¯t change at all.

    The Thunder Celestial Temple was like the imperial pce of a mortal kingdom. It was very majestic and was covered in restrictions. When Wang Lin felt the restriction fluctuations, his eyes narrowed.

    With his understanding of restrictions, he could clearly feel that the restrictions here had reached a terrifying degree. Even with his cultivation, if he were to rush into these restrictions, he would without a doubt die!

    It wasn¡¯t only the Thunder Celestial Temple. As Wang Lin looked around, he frowned even harder. Every single de of grass, every nt, and even the clouds contained powerful restrictions!

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t the only one observing the surroundings. Almost everyone else was doing the same thing. The formation to the east suddenly lit up and drew everyone¡¯s attention.

    The formation on the eastern side glow intensely and three figures walked out. They were the messengers sent by the Thunder Celestial Temple. They all had extremely gloomy expressions and quickly walked out from the transfer array. One of them even looked back at the formation with fear in his eyes.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. At the same time, a powerful smell of blood came from the eastern transfer array. The transfer array lit up and only one person walked out!

    ¡°There is no need to wait, I have killed the remaining 107 people!¡±

 Chapter 865 â€” Planet Dong Linâ€™s Xu Family

    <h4>Chapter 865 - Dong Lin¡¯s Xu Family</h4>

    This voice was filled with a piercing chill, and after it fused with the scent of blood, it made everyone feel a rush of killing intent!

    Gazes moved like lightning toward the eastern transfer aray. The figure inside the transfer array gradually became clearer, revealing the person.

    It was the slender figure of a person who looked about 30 years old. He was wearing a white robe, but he gave off no feeling of elegance and instead gave off a chilling aura. His eyes revealed a cold arrogance and were filled with killing intent.

    The transfer array shed as the person walked out. As he did so, the scent of blood became even stronger and diffused through the air.

    ¡°A bunch of trash!¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was calm, but when he spoke ,it was as if thunder had exploded. All the cultivators here were the elites of the Allheaven Star System. After they heard what he said, all their gazes toward him turned hostile.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm and he withdrew his gaze. This man had the same cultivation level as him, both were at the early stage of Nirvana Scryer. However, Wang Lin had a strange feeling about this man.

    He could be sure that he had never seen this person before. Just as he was thinking, the white-robed man¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked through the crowd and locked onto Wang Lin.

    The moment he saw Wang Lin, he licked his lips and revealed a grim smile at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin calmly looked back.

    Their gazes seemed to pierce through the crowd and collided with each other. Although their gazes were illusory, in truth, they contained their divine senses. The collision of their gazes was a battle between their divine senses.

    It was as if two sharp swords had crossed paths with each other, and it happened in an instant. The two of them immediately withdrew their gazes.

    The white-robed man¡¯s eyes lit up and he carefully looked at Wang Lin. When their divine senses crossed, not only was he not able to suppress Wang Lin, he had a feeling that his divine sense was going to be pierced.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same and he withdrew his gaze. Although the other person¡¯s cultivation level was the same as his, early stage Nirvana Scryer, there was a strange force inside that person¡¯s divine sense.

    Not many people could detect the contact they made, only four people in total!

    One of them was from the Northern Domain. He was middle-aged and his face was pale. The most strange thing about him was his right hand. He had six fingers instead of five; another finger branched off from his thumb!

    The second person also came from the Northern Domain. He was a boy with a veryrge head that looked very uneven. However, there were 30 feet of empty space around him as clearly no one was willing toe close to him.

    This boy revealed a foolish smile. After looking at Wang Lin, he focused on the white-robed man, and his foolish smile intensified.

    The third person to notice was from the Western Domain. He was wearing a blue shirt and was very handsome. When he opened his eyes, golden light came from within his eyes. He stared at Wang Lin and silently pondered.

    Thest person was naturally the person next to Wang Lin, Nangong Han!

    Just at this moment, red covered the sky and arge amount of clouds gathered. The clouds condensed above everyone to form an old man. He had white hair and gave off the air of a celestial. When he appeared, thunder appeared under him. It was as if he was standing on thunder.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Thunder Celestial Temple weing messenger. Was it you who killed the other participants from the Eastern Domain?¡± After the old man appeared, a powerful aura began to spread. From the origin energy he released, it revealed that he was at the mid stage of Nirvana Scryer!

    He stared at the white-robed man and his voice was filled with majesty.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± The white-robed man¡¯s expression was calm.

    It was impossible to see joy or anger on the old man¡¯s face as he shouted, ¡°What is your name and what family did youe from!?¡±

    Dong Lin¡¯s Xu family! The person from this generation that was sent out to be trained, Xu Ting!¡± As the white-robed man spoke, he looked at Wang Lin with a grim smile.

    After he said that, especially when he mentioned Dong Lin¡¯s Xu family, it was as if a bolt of thunder had exploded among the cultivators. Some of the cultivators¡¯ expressions changed and they gasped. Some even subconsciously took a few steps back and their eyes became filled with terror.

    Perhaps the Xiang family was the most powerful family on Dong Lin, but in terms of fame, the Xu family was the most known! The Xu family represented endless ughter. In each generation, the person sent out by the Xu family to train would set off a massacre. Anyone who dared to provoke them would have their ughtered!

    The fame of the Xu family rose up again and again within these bloody storms.

    ¡°No wonder this person has dared to offend more than 100 cultivation families¡­¡±

    ¡°The person from this generation from Dong Lin¡¯s Xu family that was sent out to train¡­ It seems if anyone meets this person during thepetition, they will without a doubt die!¡±

    ¡°Forget it, Dong Lin¡¯s Xu family has alway been ruthless. If things looks bad, I¡¯ll just give up!¡±

    Bursts of chatter came from everywhere. The Xu family was too famous, and their methods of killing caused everyone¡¯s hearts to turn cold.

    The old man from the Thunder Celestial Temple frowned and said, ¡°The battle for the 108 celestial titles will begin at noon three days from now. Later on, there will be people from the Thunder Celestial Temple who will give you all tokens and arrange ces for you to stay.¡±

    After he finished speaking, the old man paused for a moment. His eyes lit up and his gaze swept across all the cultivators. ¡°Is Xu Mu among you all?¡± he asked.

    After he said that, aside from the Southern Domain cultivators, the cultivators from the west and north all became serious. The name ¡°Xu Mu¡± was no less famous than Dong Lin¡¯s Xu family! In fact, many of them suspected that Xu Mu was from Dong Lin¡¯s Xu family!

    Wang Lin pondered a bit before he raised his head and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m Xu Mu!¡±

    In an instant, aside from the cultivators from the Southern Domain, who hadplex expressions, the gazes of the cultivators from the Western and Northern Domains all turned toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Master Demon Xu Mu! I didn¡¯t think he would actually participate in this!¡±

    ¡°Xu Mu, Xu Ting, I wonder if the two have any rtions.¡±

    ¡°Not only did this Xu Mu not die while being hunted by the Yao family, he was able to evene here. He is not simple!¡±

    ¡°So it turns that out he is Xu Mu!¡± The six-fingered cultivator¡¯s eyes became cold and he carefully looked at Wang Lin.

    Even the big-headed boy¡¯s foolish smile froze and disappeared. Then his gaze fell on Wang Lin and the smile appeared once more.

    There was also that extremely handsome youth in blue. When he heard the name ¡°Xu Mu,¡± he was like an unsheathed sword as his gaze locked onto Wang Lin.

    ¡°Xu Mu! The person who cousin Zifeng can¡¯t forget about!¡± Killing intent appeared in eyes of the youth in blue.

    ¡°Come with me, the Lord of the Temple summons you!¡± The weing messenger looked at Wang Lin and revealed a rare kind smile. His body flickered and he flew off into the distance.

    Wang Lin pondred a bit. He didn¡¯t look at the gazes of the surrounding cultivator as he appeared in the sky and walked ahead.

    The old man from the Thunder Celestial Temple didn¡¯t fly every fast. As he moved ahead, the clouds before them split apart. Wang Lin calmly followed, and he didn¡¯t even ask a single thing along the way.

    The old man¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of admiration and he smiled. ¡°The Thunder Celestial Temple is very big. That ce was merely the outer hall. I¡¯m going to take you to the inner hall of the Thunder Celestial Temple!¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and looked into the distance. As clouds passed by him, very majestic-looking pces appeared before Wang Lin.

    There were too many pces, though they weren¡¯t close to each other but scattered. However, if one only looked with their eyes, it was impossible to see where the pces ended. The imperial pces of mortals couldn¡¯tpare to this.

    Dense celestial spiritual energy filled the area as if it was the Celestial Realm. Wang Lin found that those pces weren¡¯t ordinary. In fact, the dense celestial spiritual energy wasing from those pces.

    ¡°The Thunder Celestial Temple has a total of 1,372 main halls. Each one of these halls was personally taken from the Thunder Celestial Realm by the Lord of the Temple!¡± The old man¡¯s words were filled with pride.

    Wang Lin nodded and praised, ¡°The Thunder Celestial Temple is indeed the most powerful temple in the Allheaven Star System!¡± This kind of praise was harmless, and Wang Lin had long understood formalities after his thousand years of cultivation.

    The old man smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Xu¡¯s future achievements certainly won¡¯t be few. There will definitely be a ce here for Fellow Cultivator!¡±

    Wang Lin smiled and chatted with the old man. He looked ahead and saw that most of the Thunder Celestial Temple was shrouded in thinyer of mist.

    Almost every single ce in the Thunder Celestial Temple was filled with restrictions. Wang Lin even found a lot of restrictions on the path they flew. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was following the old man, just these restrictions were enough to stop him.

    As they continued to move forward, they eventually arrived at the center of the Thunder Celestial Temple. There was arge square here that was paved with a blue stones, and thunder moved throughout the square. The square was very big, at least 10,000 feet wide, and it looked as if it was formed by a thunder leak. When the two got near, the thunder became a huge mouth and attempted to swallow them.

    The old manughed as he pped his bag of holding and arge number of red fruits appeared in his hand. He threw the fruit into the mouth that was attempting to devour them.

    A low roar came from the thunder in the square. The fruits disappeared one by one and turned into liquid that was then absorbed by the thunder. This calmed the thunder down and it no longer obstructed them.

    ¡°Celestial Ascension Fruits!¡± Wang Lin looked at the fruits.

    ¡°Does fellow Cultivator Xu find this familiar? Hehe, what is sealed here is the clone of the thunder spirit that guards the Thunder Celestial Realm. Anyone who wants to enter the Thunder Celestial Realm must feed it arge amount of Celestial Ascension Fruits. Otherwise, that beast won¡¯t let anyone enter the Thunder Celestial Realm!

    ¡°Thest generation Temple Lord used a powerful spell and spent countless years to separate a part of that thunder beast so it could be the Thunder Celestial Temple¡¯s guardian beast!¡±

 Chapter 866 â€” Xi Zifeng

    <h4>Chapter 866 - Xi Zifeng</h4>

    Wang Lin carefully looked at the thunderke square and withdrew his gaze.

    Under the old man¡¯s guidance, they headed straight toward the eastern side of the Thunder Celestial Temple. From far away, Wang Lin saw a pce muchrger than the others. It was like a giant beast that was lying there, and a pressure came from it before he even closed in.

    Several kilometers away from the hall, the old man stopped and smiled. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Xu, the Lord of the Temple only summoned you, so I can¡¯t apany you. If will be fine if you enter by yourself!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on therge hall several kilometers away. He turned toward the old man and said, ¡°Senior, thank you for leading the way!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not any kind of senior. Since Fellow Cultivator Xu can be summoned by the Lord of the Temple, you will definitely not be merely a small fish in the pond. When that timees, we should get to know each other better.¡± The old man shook his head before he excused himself and left.

    Wang Lin carefully spread out his divine sense and flew forward. He gradually closed in on the main hall, and when he got near, he saw a person standing outside. Although the person¡¯s back was facing Wang Lin, that person was like a towering mountain.

    ¡°Master mespark!¡± Wang Lin wasn¡¯t surprised. When he got close, hended and sped his hands. ¡°Greetings Senior Master Thunderme!¡±

    ¡°Should I call you Master Demon Xu Mu or Wang Lin from the Alliance Star System?¡± Master mespark turned around and calmly looked at Wang Lin. When his gaze fell on Wang Lin, he was a bit surprised.

    ¡°Nirvana Scryer? Good, very good!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. He didn¡¯t panic when his identity was pointed out and calmly said, ¡°Either Xu Mu or Wang Lin is fine. I believe Senior didn¡¯t call me here just to ask about my real name.¡±

    Master mespark looked at Wang Lin and revealed a smile. There was a sh of admiration when he smiled. ¡°Good, you are worthy of someone who is fated with this old man. I don¡¯t care if you are Wang Lin or Xu Mu. I want to ask you are you willing to participate in the battle against the Alliance Star System.¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a while and slowly said, ¡°Junior¡¯s strength is meager; even if I participle, it won¡¯t matter much.¡±

    ¡°A Nirvana Scryer cultivator like you dares to say your strength is meager?¡± Master mesparkughed, but there was a sh of coldness in his eyes.

    Wang Lin silently pondered a little and nodded. ¡°Since Senior Master mespark value me so much, then I¡¯ll participate in the war!¡± Wang Lin had already decided this long ago in his heart. Since he came to participate in the 108 celestial titlepetition, he would be forced to get involved in the battle with the Alliance Star System.

    ¡°Good. Keep the token I gave you safe. It might be of great use to you in the future! It can also be considered the fortune I originally promised you!¡± Master mespark waved his sleeve and a gust of wind suddenly appeared before Wang Lin. There was a sh of light and a transfer array appeared.

    ¡°Leave with this transfer array. In three days, this old man will personally go watch thepetition along with some friends. Your senior apprentice brother, Qing Shui, will also go!¡± With that, Master mespark turned around and walked into the hall.

    Wang Lin looked at Master mespark and calmly said, ¡°Senior Master mespark, can you return Junior¡¯s Thunder Beast?¡±

    ¡°Once the passage is opened, I¡¯ll naturally return it to you!¡± Master mespark¡¯s figure disappeared into the hall.

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a bit before he raised his foot and stepped into the transfer array. When he reappeared, he was in the outer hall next to the four transfer arrays.

    There was no one left. It was obvious they had all been taken to where they would stay.

    Just as Wang Lin appeared, he immediately turned around. There was a woman standing behind him. She was extremely beautiful, as if she was made of jade, and she was wearing a blue, water pattern dress.

    ¡°Is senior Xu Mu?¡± Her voice was crisp and very pleasant to listen to.

    Wang Lin nodded.

    ¡°Junior is Chen Shan and was ordered by Lord Messenger to wait for Senior. This is Senior¡¯s token for this celestialpetition. As for your residence, the information is inside.¡± Chen Shan¡¯s expression was respectful as she took out a token the size of her fist and handed it to Wang Lin. Then she hesitated and her face turned red and she softy said, ¡°If Senior needs a cultivation furnace during cultivation, Senior can call Junior with the token. The Thunder Celestial Temple is willing to offer all the help needed for the participants of thispetition.¡±

    After she finished speaking, her face became even more red as she bowed and retreated. Her figure was very alluring, and when she left, she faintly revealed the charm under her dress.

    Wang Lin held up the token and scanned it with his divine sense. This object was like a piece of jade. It held a simple map of the Thunder Celestial Temple and an inactive transfer array. After finding his residence, Wang Lin headed straight there.

    Three days of time passed by in the blink of an eye. During these three days, Wang Lin cultivated with his eyes closed to keep himself at peak condition.

    The entire Thunder Celestial Temple became extremely lively when it was nearing noon of the third day. Transfer arrays shed non-stop as groups of cultivators arrived. There were a lot of viewers for this celestial titlepetition. First were the cultivators of the cultivation families from the mains of each domain. They only had the qualifications to watch from the outer edge.

    Then it was the cultivation families that were above the families on the mains but below the likes of the Yao family. They were families like the Shengong family and the Zhan family. After them were the four great families with inheritances from the Celestial Realm.

    Last were the family members of the two cultivation families from ancient times that were hosting thispetition along with the Thunder Celestial Temple. Although the number of cultivators viewing thispetition was rtively low, there were still tens of thousands of them. The Thunder Celestial Temple had arranged numerous floating tforms, so the cultivators had ces to sit.

    The battlefield for the celestial title was determined to be at the 10,000-feet-wide thunderke square!

    Outside the square, there were more than 10 white pirs that gave off waves of celestial spiritual energy. Master mespark was sitting on a praying mat on top of one of the white pirs. Beside him sat Celestial Lord Qing Shui. His eyes were closed as if he had no interest in any of this.

    As more and more cultivators that came to observe appeared, the Xiang family ancestor appeared. He sped his hands at Master mespark and sat down on the praying mat next to Master mespark.

    As the two talked, the man named Gongsun appeared wearing ck and sat down.

    Shortly after, the Yao family and the other three families with inheritances from the Celestial Realm arrived. The person from the Yao family was Blood God. He arrived with the old monsters from the other three families and sat down on the praying mat. They didn¡¯t even look at Qing Shui.

    When the Shengong family and the Zhan family arrived, the Shengong family ancestor and Li Yunzi each sat down on the praying mats one after the other. Shortly after, various ancestors of different cultivation families all arrived and sat down.

    When noon arrived, Master mespark¡¯s eyes lit up. He calmly said, ¡°Allheaven Star System 108 celestial title battle, begin!¡± His voice turned into countless thunderps that echoed across the Thunder Celestial Temple. Countless transfer arrays appeared in the sky. They were all the same size, and one by one, cultivators appeared from within them.

    Wang Lin was included!

    Blood God raised his head and looked at Wang Lin with an eerie gaze. He let out a cold snort as he withdrew his gaze. His expression was gloomy.

    Aside from Blood God, there was another gaze from the crowd on the outside thatnded on Wang Lin. Xi Zifeng bit her lower lip as she silently looked at Wang Lin in the sky. She let out a sigh and her eyes revealed a hint of confusion.

    Ever since she returned from the Thunder Celestial Realm, Wang Lin¡¯s figure remained in her heart. She couldn¡¯t get rid of his figure, and when she heard of Wang Lin being hunted by the Yao family, her heart trembled, but she had no way to help. Every day, she was in no mood to cultivate, but when she heard that Wang Lin had escaped, she was extremely happy. However, there was a thick sense of bitterness behind that joy.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he has already forgotten my name¡­¡±

    Xi Zifeng was very beautiful, and she understood this very well. Many elites of various cultivation families had expressed their love for her. Even within her own family, her exceptional cousin, Xi Zimu, also expression his admiration. However, she was extremely indifferent toward all of this and never even considered pair cultivation. Her dream was to be like her ancestor, to be a female cultivator with cultivation that could pierce the heavens!

    However, all of this changed when she met Wang Lin. Even she herself was confused. However, the shock her heart received when Wang Lin led hundreds of cultivators in a charge into the Thunder Celestial Temple¡¯s transfer array was something she couldn¡¯t forget.

    At first, Xi Zifeng thought that time would cause her to forget everything. However, when she saw him again, she bit her lower lip until it bled and she didn¡¯t notice. She stared at the figure that she wanted to get familiar with yet was so unfamiliar.

    Not far away from Xi Zifeng sat an old woman. She obviously wasn¡¯t eligible to sit on the praying mats, but she was the Xi family¡¯s ancestor!

    She frowned as she looked at Xi Zifeng and sighed. ¡°Ill-fated rtionship!¡±

    Wang Lin was in the air and was very calm while looking down at the cultivators from the Allheaven Star System. In particr, he was looking at the people on the praying pats. Each of them had cultivation levels no lower than Blood Ancestor¡¯s, and many of them far exceeded Blood Ancestor.

    When all 325 transfer arrays appeared, all the participants revealed themselves. Master mespark was calm as he slowly said, ¡°Thispetition is divided into three trials, six paths, and one line to heaven! The three trials of heaven, earth, and human will test one¡¯s cultivation! The mysterious void six paths are the cycle of dao!

    ¡°The three trials and six paths will select the 108 celestial titles. Then they will enter the life and death battle in one line to the heavens. The 36 with the most kills will be given the heaven celestial titles! They will also have their names left on the Celestial Bestowing Stone!¡±

    After he finished speaking, it set off a huge wave in the area. Even the people on the praying mats were shocked. Their gazes all locked onto Master mespark.

    Even the Xiang family ancestor and the man in ck named Gongun were startled, and they looked at Master mespark!

    Even Celestial Lord Qing Shui¡¯s eyes widened. His eyes were extremely cold as he said, ¡°Is it the Celestial Bestowing Stone left behind by the ancient celestials?¡±

 Chapter 867 â€” Not qualified (1)

    <h4>Chapter 867 - Not qualified (1)</h4>

    Master mespark¡¯s voice was calm as he slowly said, ¡°It is indeed that stone!¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes darkened a bit and he said, ¡°Rumor has it that this stone is a relic from the ancient Celestial Realm. If one can leave their name on it, their soul can directly go into the ancient Celestial Realm that is rumored to have vanished!

    I didn¡¯t expect the Celestial Bestowing Stone to be at the Thunder Celestial Temple!¡±

    The middle-aged man named Gongsun opened and closed his eyes. Every time his eyes opened, light would shine out, and he calmly said, ¡°Although the ancient Celestial Realm has disappeared, rumors were left behind, saying that countless years from now, the ancient Celestial Realm will reopen. When that happens, only the people whose names were left on the Celestial Bestowing Stone will be allowed to go! Although it is only a rumor, it is the only clue left!¡±

    The surroundings werepletely quiet. Aside from a select few people, almost no one knew what the Celestial Bestowing Stone was. However, after hearing what the old man named Xiang said, they all immediately understood the important of this stone.

    However, there were many cultivators who didn¡¯t know what the ancient Celestial Realm was. They all looked at their families¡¯ ancestors.

    Master mespark calmly said, ¡°The Celestial Bestowing Stone shattered into countless fragments when the Thunder Celestial Realm copsed. My Thunder Celestial Temple didn¡¯t obtain it, so no need to think about this matter. It was when that senior captured the Moon Beast that he found me and gave me a piece the size of my fist!¡±

    After he said this, all the old monsters on the praying mats became silent and no longer inquired about this matter.

    ¡°The three trials of heaven, earth, and human. The first trial is human. If you can withstand 10 breaths of time, then you pass!¡±

    ¡°Russell, enter the thunderke!¡± Master Thunderspark¡¯s voice spread across the area and a ray of green light closed in. The green light turned into a green-robed middle-aged man before everyone.

    This person sped his hands at everyone and said, ¡°As the Lord of the Temple orders!¡± As he spoke, he descended toward the square. He stood on top of the square with his hand behind his back. There was a trace of pride in his calm expression.

    His appearance caught the attention of the surrounding cultivators. There were naturally people who were aware of Russell¡¯s identity, and discussions began.

    ¡°The Thunder Celestial Temple¡¯s Russell!¡±

    ¡°Rumor has it that he reached the mid stage of Nirvana Scryer 300 years ago and that he has been in closed door cultivation for 300 years and never appeared. I didn¡¯t expect him to be the gatekeeper for the human trial.¡±

    ¡°This Russell is not simple, especially the change in his divine sense. Rumor has it that even some famous old monsters praise him!¡±

    Bursts of discussion echoed throughout the area. Russell raised his head and looked up at the hundreds of juniors. He was calm as he said, ¡°In my eyes, none of you are eligible to be the 108 celestials, because killing you would be no more difficult than crushing ants! Now I¡¯m going to point at one of you. Anyone I point at wille down!¡±

    After Russell spoke, a majority of cultivators that came out from the transfer arrays looked gloomily at Russell. This was especially true for Xu Ting. His eyes shed red, but he didn¡¯t speak.

    Russell didn¡¯t waste time and his right hand casually pointed at a cultivator from the Northern Domain.

    After the cultivator was pointed at, he hesitated for a moment, but it was that hesitation that caused Russell to let out a cold snort and his right hand reached out. Arge hand appeared and rushed out so fast that even the surrounding cultivators could feel the wind.

    Thatrge hand moved as fast as lightning and caught the cultivator in an instant. It mercilessly dragged the cultivator down and threw that cultivator to the side.

    The cultivator¡¯s expression immediately turned pale. His was only at the Illusory Yin stage, and after being grabbed by thatrge hand, he felt as if ice had entered his body and solidified his origin energy. Once hended, he immediately sat down in the lotus position.

    Russell revealed his impatience. He didn¡¯t consider this so-called celestial titlepetition worthy of his time. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Lord of the Temple had asked him personally, which meant that he couldn¡¯t refuse, he wouldn¡¯t havee to be the judge for the first trial. In addition, there was another reason why he became the judge for this trial.

    After dragging down the cultivator, the impatience in his eyes became even stronger. His divine sense spread out and the world changed colors. Russell¡¯s divine sense was extremely strange and could change shape. When it came out, a golden giant immediately appeared and a loud rumble echoed across the void.

    After the giant appeared, it rushed toward the cultivator that was sitting there. It was very fast and it closed in on the cultivator in only three steps. The golden giant raised its fist and threw it at the cultivator sitting there!

    This punch was still on its way when the cultivator¡¯s face turned deathly pale and his eyes became filled with terror. His clothes and hair were blown backward by the wind created by the punch.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up like a torch as he stared at this scene. At the moment the golden giant¡¯s fistnded, the cultivator¡¯s body trembled and he coughed out blood. There was a blur when the cultivator¡¯s origin soul was knocked out. Terrified, the cultivator¡¯s origin soul quickly retreated.

    As Russell let out a cold snort, the golden giant withdrew its fist, took a few steps back, and stood next to Russell.

    ¡°Trash, with your cultivation and mental strength, you¡¯re not qualified to participate in the celestial titlepetition. You¡¯re not qualified!¡± The impatience in Russell¡¯s eyes became even stronger. He felt that testing this person was a waste of his time.

    That cultivator¡¯s origin soul turned to his body. He then looked at Russell with a pale expression and opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something. However, in the end he didn¡¯t say anything and bowed. He sadly returned to the transfer array and in a sh disappeared.

    There was now one less from the original 325.

    Russell frowned as his gaze swept across the cultivators in the sky and he casually pointed at a person. The cultivator he pointed at clenched his teeth and rushed down. Afternding in the square, the cultivator sped his hands at Russell and respectfully said, ¡°Senior, please enlighten me!¡±

    Russell¡¯s expression became a bit softer, but he didn¡¯t speak. Then the golden giant stepped forward and used the same spell it used before.

    The cultivator clenched his teeth as his hand formed a seal and a white light covered his body to stop the golden giant. However, the white light immediately copsed before the golden fist. The cultivator was pushed back, then he bit the tip of this tongue and spat out blood to block the fist.

    When the golden giant¡¯s fistnded on the blood mist, it caused a loud rumble. The blood mist immediately copsed and the cultivator¡¯s face turned pale. His origin soul was more than halfway out of his body, but as he let out a cry of anguish, there was popping sound from his body and he pulled his origin soul back in.

    However, this was beyond his endurance. Although his origin soul had returned to his body, he became weakened.

    ¡°Since yousted for 10 breaths of time, you pass, but even though a piece of trash like you has passed, you will be eliminated in the next trial!¡± Russell waved his sleeves and the cultivator¡¯s body was thrown into the air. The man¡¯s face was pale as he bowed at Russell. Then he returned to his transfer array and sat down to cultivate.

    Shortly after, one cultivator after another was pointed at by Russell. If they acted fast, it was fine; otherwise, they would be forcibly dragged down by Russell like the first person and would suffer injuries before the test even began.

    As cultivatorsnded one by one, the word ¡°trash¡± was constantly thrown out. Even people who qualified couldn¡¯t help but be called trash by Russell. Russell gradually grew more impatient until it got to the point where the golden giant would throw a punch before the participant evennded.

    Time quickly passed. More than half of the cultivators had been tested and about 40% of them qualified. The man with six fingers, the big headed boy, and Nangong Shan, who had high cultivation levels, all advanced. Only when testing them did Russell¡¯s expression soften a bit and he didn¡¯t call them trash.

    ¡°You,e down!¡± Russell pointed at a person in the sky. This person was Xu Ting from Dong Lin. His eyes shed red and he revealed a grim smile.

    Russell¡¯s eyes were cold as his right hand reached out and therge hand appeared. It charged directly at Xu Ting. As the hand closed, in Xu Ting¡¯s hands formed a seal. ck gas surrounded him and formed a devil-like being. The devil-like being let out a roar and entangled with therge hand. Xu Ting sneered as he rushed out. He wasn¡¯t going into the square just to be tested, and as he rushed out, he put his hands together and then separated them. ck gas came out from his hands and formed a cknce.

    A glint of cold shed through Russell¡¯s eyes and then the golden giant rushed out toward Xu Ting. Xu Ting turned and gave up going toward Russell. Instead, he arrived next to the golden giant with one step and his spear stabbed forth!

    The golden giant swung its fist. However, just as the cknce was about to collide with the fist, thence suddenly twisted. What was previously the head of thence quickly turned into a strange, ck snake with a slender body. After it opened its mouth, it became dozens of feet long. This scene was too out of ce and it made the surrounding cultivators very serious.

    The snake¡¯s mouth opened and directly devoured the golden giant. When Wang Lin saw this, his pupils shrank.

    ¡°The Xu family¡¯s celestial spell, Snake Devour!¡± The old man named Xiang nodded and his eyes became filled with admiration.

    ¡°Not bad, this Xu Ting is likely the strongest out of all the participants!¡± One of the old men nodded andughed.

    Not only them, but the surrounding cultivators had all learned about this celestial spell from their ancestors.

    ¡°One of the four great spells of the Xu family from Dong Lin, Snake Devour. This is a very mysterious spell, so all of you should watch closely!¡±

    ¡°This spell is called Snake Devour. If one meets a cultivator with lower cultivation level, then they can often directly devour the enemy and covert their power to your own!¡±

    Celestial Lord Qing Shui was calm. He coldly looked at Xu Ting but didn¡¯t speak.

 Chapter 868 â€” Not Qualified (2)

    <h4>Chapter 868 - Not Qualified (2)</h4>

    Russell¡¯s eyes became even colder, but when he thought about the fact that this person was from Dong Lin¡¯s Xu family, he suppressed his anger and coldly snorted. ¡°Qualified!¡±

    After devouring the golden giant, Xu Tingughed loudly and retreated with the cknce. After he returned to the transfer array, he looked at Wang Lin with a provoking gaze.

    Russell¡¯s expression was gloomy as he pointed at the remaining people in the sky. This time, his finger fell on Wang Lin.

    ¡°You,e down!¡± Russell¡¯s eyes lit up a indistinguishable amount. He already knew Wang Lin¡¯s face. The other reason he came to judge the first trial was Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm and he calmly walked down toward the square. As if Russell had felt that Wang Lin was too slow, he let out a cold snort and the huge hand reached toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin frowned slightly. As therge hand headed over, it set off a huge gust. If he didn¡¯t dodge or resist, then even if he passed the human trial, he would be injured.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t someone who would allow others to bully him. His eyes turned cold and his third eye between his brows immediately opened. Red light came out from his eyes in a fan shape and immediately covered the giant hant.

    He didn¡¯t stop and continued to walk. As the red light covered therge hand, popping sounds came from the hand and it dissipated. Wang Linnded on the square, sped his hands at Russell, and calmly said, ¡°Please advise me!¡±

    When Master mespark saw this, his eyes lit up. When he saw the red light, it was as if he had gained enlightenment. There was a hint of admiration in his gaze toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°This child actually has that kind of spell. Although the power iscking, that spell contains a grand dao!¡±

    Qing Shui¡¯s eyes were calm as he took a nce at Wang Lin and then withdrew his gaze.

    Aside from those two, the other old men¡¯s eyes also lit up. Only Blood God¡¯s expression was gloomy and he sneered in his heart.

    Aside from them, only a few people were able see what was extraordinary about the third eye. Xi Zifeng¡¯s ancestor let out a sigh and muttered, ¡°This person is so young and yet he has such powerful cultivation. He is not simple!¡±

    Russell became even more gloomy. Wang Lin¡¯s spell just now had shocked him a little. He stared at Wang Lin and his divine sense spread out. Golden giant immediately appeared, emitting a harsh glow. After it appeared, it carried with it a force that could shake the origin soul and charged at Wang Lin.

    After three steps, the golden giant threw its fist. Its fist contained a power that could affect the origin soul. Wang Lin already knew this from what he had observed. At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s hand formed a seal and restrictions immediately appeared around him.

    Arge amount of restrictions appeared around him, all densely stacked together. In an instant, they split and surrounded the area.

    The moment the golden giant closed in, these restrictions flew out with a point of Wang Lin¡¯s finger. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as he said, ¡°Seal!¡±

    Countless restrictions swarmed out and surrounded the golden giant. Layer afteryer of restrictionsnded on the golden giant. By the time it got close to Wang Lin, it could no longer move and waspletely sealed by Wang Lin.

    Ever since Wang Linnded in the square, he hadn¡¯t moved an inch. Now he coldly looked at Russell,pletely ignoring the golden giant that was three inches away that was sealed in its punching motion. He turned around and walked away.

    His ck hair floated as he turned around and his white robe made him look elegant. Although his appearance was ordinary, he had an unspeakable temperament about him.

    To pass the first trial so easily caused all the surrounding cultivators to focus. Xu Ting looked at Wang Lin and his eyes shed red.

    Xi Zifeng¡¯s heart pounded like crazy and her face turned slightly red when she looked at Wang Lin. It was as if the events of the Thunder Celestial Realm were unfolding before her once more.

    ¡°This person¡¯s restrictions are very strong!¡± The six-fingered cultivator frowned as he looked at the golden giant that was sealed.

    There was also that big-headed boy. Although he still revealed a foolish smile, there was a coldness within that smile.

    Russell¡¯s face sank like water as he stared at Wang Lin. He remembered two days ago when he came out of closed door cultivation and heard something that angered him greatly. His brother was killed in the transfer array in the Thunder Celestial Realm by someone named Xu Mu!

    This Xu Mu was currently at the Thunder Celestial Temple and was a participant in the celestial titlepetition!

    Russell¡¯s eyes became cold. He didn¡¯t want to kill this person here, but he wouldn¡¯t let this Xu Mu pass the first trial. After Xu Mu is transferred away from the Thunder Celestial Temple, that is when he will kill Xu Mu!

    As Russell let out a cold snort, his divine sense surged out and the sealed golden giant shined brightly. It was as if an infinite amount of power had been injected into it, and the restrictions around it copsed one by one.

    The golden giant took a step and then a giant, golden sword appeared in its hand. It swung the giant, golden sword at Wang Lin!

    At the same time as Russell¡¯s divine sense surged out, not only did the golden giant with the sword grow until it was more than 1,000 feet tall, two more golden giants appeared above the square. They also charged toward Wang Lin!

    The three golden giants were so fast that they created a storm as they rushed at Wang Lin. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes turned fierce and cold and he quickly retreated. His hands formed seals and restrictions appeared to block one of the giants. At the same time, he raised his right hand and mercilessly chopped down on another giant!

    Dozens of Heavenly Chops immediately appeared. They went through the restrictions and headed toward the second giant. As for the third giant, Wang Lin took a step and raised his right hand. The Wither Dao Pair suddenly shined and an evil aura suddenly filled the heavens and earth.

    The third golden giant immediately dimmed and grey light shed. Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate, his two fingers formed a sword and pointed at the golden giant¡¯s body.

    The golden giant copsed with a bang. At the same time, with thebination of restrictions and Heavenly Chops, the other two golden giants also copsed.

    However, just as the three golden giants copsed, Russell moved! This was the first time he had moved outside of using his divine sense. He moved like lightning. It was simply too fast, and as he closed in on Wang Lin, he pointed his finger toward him!

    When this finger went out, Russell used his full cultivation. His mid stage Nirvana Scryer Cultivation suddenly surged out from his finger. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes came cold. It was toote to retreat, so he opened his mouth and spat out the Celestial Sealing Stamp.

    Russell¡¯s finger pointed on the Celestial Sealing Stamp and caused the stamp to tremble. Wang Lin immediately felt a powerful forceing from it. This force didn¡¯t affect his body, but it directly pushed his origin soul out of his body. Although it only pushed it out three inches, before Wang Lin pulled his origin soul back in, Russell revealed a grim smile, withdrew his finger, and retreated!

    ¡°Not qualified!¡± Russell waved his big sleeve as he pointed at another person in the sky and said, ¡°You,e down!¡±

    Russell¡¯s actions could be considered risky. After all, this battle was being watched by many. However, he considered his identity special in the Thunder Celestial Temple. Moreover, he didn¡¯t feel like he had done something too out of line, so he didn¡¯t think much of it.

    The cultivator that Russell had pointed to in the sky didn¡¯t speak and came down. However, at this moment, Wang Lin, who was sent out more than 100 feet by Russell, revealed killing intent.

    ¡°Not qualified?¡± Wang Lin hade here to participate in the celestial titlepetition because he had to win and was determined to take first ce. However, Russell¡¯s words had touched his bottom line!

    If he was really not qualified, then it was fine, but it was obvious that this Russell was deliberately failing him. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became extremely cold as he closed in with one step. He didn¡¯t even bother looking at the cultivator that was descending. That cultivator felt a cold wind, causing his expression to change greatly and making him immediately away whileining in this heart.

    ¡°You say I¡¯m not qualified!?¡± As Wang Lin closed in, a monstrous killing intent exploded from his body. Mid stage Nirvana Scryer wasn¡¯t too high to climb. Wang Lin had walked down the path of ughter ever since he began cultivating. Although he wasn¡¯t confident in beating a mid stage Nirvana Scryer cultivator, he wouldn¡¯t be satisfied if he just left! Moreover, with Qing Shui here, Wang Lin had nothing to fear!

    As he rushed over, Wang Lin raised his hand and Call the Wind surrounded the area. As the ck wind roared, it covered the sky and two ck dragons appeared. They let out heaven-shaking roars and charged toward Russell.

    Russell¡¯s eyes lit up and he coldly smiled. ¡°You dare to defy the will of the Thunder Celestial Temple?¡± He moved forward and his divine sense spread out. Nine golden giants immediately appeared.

    These nine golden giants were all 1,000 feet tall and heldrge swords. They let out a roar in unison and charged toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Linughed like crazy; thisughter was filled with endless coldness. His right hand was rais into the air and the Karma Whip appeared. As the two ck dragons roared, the whipshed out and thunderous rumbles echoed.

    The Karma Whip moved like crazy and in an instant three golden giants copsed! Wang Lin charged directly toward Russell with killing intent!

    Russell¡¯s expression changed slightly as he looked at the Karma Whip!

    A sh of coldness appeared in Qing Shui¡¯s eyes as he muttered, ¡°This is more like a disciple of my Master Bai Fan!¡±

 Chapter 869 â€” Divine Sense Technique

    <h4>Chapter 869 - Divine Sense Technique</h4>

    Russell¡¯s pupils shrank and his divine sense spread out. The divine sense of a mid stage Nirvana Scryer cultivator was far stronger than early stage Nirvana Scryer cultivator¡¯s. As his divine sense spread out, it caused the remaining seven golden giants to shine brightly. It also created a powerful pressure within the area!

    The seven golden giants rushed out toward Wang Lin. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he didn¡¯t stop; he charged out with the Karma Whip before him. The whip wrapped around Wang Lin and extended into a 1,000-foot-long whip. Then Wang Lin immediately grabbed the whip.

    With one shake, the Karma Whip let out a sharp whistle that was like the howling of a ghost. Then it immediatelyshed forward. One of the golden giants was immediately hit and copsed with a bang!

    The Karma Whip was originally ck, but after destroying four golden giants, it was as if it was shedding and scale-like pieces began to peel back.

    Bursts of golden light leaked out from the Karma Whip. It was as if the whip had absorbed the power of the sun and moon! The Karma Whipshed out while giving off a golden glow like a dragon. As it moved, there was a series of popping sounds and the remaining golden giants all copsed!

    This scene caused all the viewers¡¯ eyes to bulge out. Even the old monsters on the praying mats became interested.

    ¡°An early stage Nirvana Scryer battling a mid stage Nirvana Scryer, this is umon!¡±

    ¡°I know this person, he is Xu Mu!¡±

    ¡°That magical treasures is too vicious; it is specialized in injuring divine sense. Russell¡¯s divine sense is unpredictable, but he has met his match!¡±

    ¡°Master Demon Xu Mu? No wonder this person dared to battle Russell!¡±

    ¡°Lord!¡± Shengong Hu was watching the battle between Wang Lin and Russell. His mind trembled and his blood began to boil. While he stared at Wang Lin, the respect in his eyes gradually became reverence. Although it wasn¡¯t to the point of fanaticism, his opinion of Wang Lin was currently very high.

    Zhan Konglie was also watching this scene, and he took a deep breath. He could vaguely see that powerful battle intent from Senior. It was just as Senior had said, that battle intent was the determination to win!

    Wang Lin¡¯s ck hair floated in the air as he charged at Russell. This entire area was pressured by Russell¡¯s divine sense, so he felt as if he was trudging through water. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his left hand formed a seal. The two ck dragons started rotating around Wang Lin¡¯s body, forming a giant vortex.

    This vortex immediately became crazy. It was like a storm with two roaring, ck dragons inside. Wang Lin was standing inside the storm with his white robe pping in the wind, and he shouted, ¡°Break!¡±

    With that, the vortex formed by the ck dragons suddenly expanded, creating a series of crackling sounds. The impact created by the two ck dragons forced open a gap within the divine sense suppression.

    Although Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation and divine sense were no match for Russell, his spells were amazing and he had a treasure that specialized against divine sense!

    The moment an opening was created, the Karma Whip immediatelyshed out. As rumbling sounds echoed, Russell¡¯s divine sense suppression copsed and was pushed back.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure moved like lightning and charged out the moment the divine sense copsed. The two ck dragons let out roars and sts of cold wind toward Russell.

    This cold wind filled the area and caused the surrounding cultivators to feel cold. It was as if they were trapped in ice, and their expressions changed greatly.

    Russell¡¯s expression was gloomy. Killing intent shed across his eyes and then he simply sat down and formed a seal with his hands. Hepletely ignored the st from the ck dragons and closed his eyes.

    ¡°I, Russell, am at the mid stage of Nirvana Scryer. If I can¡¯t kill you, then my thousands of years of cultivation have been a waste!¡± The moment Russell closed his eyes, a powerful surge of divine sense came out of his body and turned into countless needles!

    There were endless needles formed by his divine sense all around him. Thousands of them gathered and formed a dense group around him before they all shot toward Wang Lin.

    Every single sharp needle contained Russell¡¯s changed divine sense. This was the spell that made him famous and the spell that all the seniors praised him for!

    Among cultivators, a majority of spells focus on power transformed from their own bodies; very few directly attack the origin soul. However, if you bring up a divine sense attack, it would shock any cultivator!

    Spells formed from the body can be resisted, but divine sense spells specialize in injuring the origin soul. Once one¡¯s origin soul is damaged, on the less serious side it will be a serious injury, but the victim is more likely to have a drop in cultivation level or die!

    The spell Yao Bingyun used back then could be considered one. However, that was a fusion of divine sense and origin energy. Although it was effective, it also had its ws.

    However, the spell Russell disyed was pure divine sense without any origin energy, and this made it even stronger. It was precisely because he put all his effort into his divine sense that he could have such a high status in the Thunder Celestial Temple with his mere mid stage Nirvana Scryer cultivation!

    ¡°You acted first, I¡¯m merely defending myself, so ept your death!¡± As Russell shouted, his eyes suddenly opened and countless divine sense needles shot toward Wang Lin.

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, then both of his hands formed a seal and he pushed forward. The two ck dragons formed by Call the Wind sted out cold wind and intersected with the divine sense needles. They seemed transparent to each other as they directly went through each other and the st from the ck dragons went directly at Russell!

    The divine sense needles quickly closed in on Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. If he was facing a real mid stage Nirvana Scryer cultivator, the battle would¡¯ve been difficult. After all, each gap in cultivation at the second step was huge. However, this Russell was using divine sense!

    If it was someone else, Russell¡¯s divine sense would be difficult to deal with. After all, the different in cultivation levels represented the difference in divine sense as well. The stronger cultivator will crush the weaker one!

    However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t even consider the divine sense attack a threat. The moment those divine sense needles closed in, the Karma Whipshed out. After a series of popping sounds, arge amount of divine sense needles copsed. However, there were too many, so some of them bypassed the Karma Whip and entered Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    They turned into a powerful force and charged toward Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul. However, the moment they got close to Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul, they collided with the Ancient God Leather Armor and copsed!

    With the Ancient God Leather Armor, this kind of divine sense attack wasn¡¯t enough!

    At this moment, the ck dragons closed in on Russell, and his expression became grim. His hand formed a seal and he pointed between his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t even look at the ck dragons, he only stared at Wang Lin, and a ray of green light came out from between his eyebrows. The green light was bright and soon formed a green snake!

    This green snake opened its vicious mouth and exposed its sharp fangs. It let out a hiss and charged out. The moment the Karma Whipnded on the snake, the snake split into two. After avoiding the whip, it went from the right and left sides andnded on Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    The two green snakes entered his body and turned into two strands of unimaginable force that charged toward Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul. One of the strands was a bit faster than the other. When it got close to Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul, it opened its mouth and attempted to devour it. However, its fangs collided with the Ancient God Leather Armor and broke, but the snake¡¯s fierceness wasn¡¯t reduced; it mmed into the armor.

    The moment the snake collided with the Ancient God Leather Armor, it turned into green gas and attempted to get through the armor. At this moment, the other green snake arrived. It opened its mouth and mercilessly attempted to devour Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul.

    The Ancient God Leather Armor trembled, causing the green snake to copse with a miserable groan. The green gas moved around the leather armor.

    No one outside could see the dangerous scene inside his origin soul. Just a moment of carelessness would have resulted in death. Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale and his eyes were filled with killing intent. His fingers formed a sword and he charged at Russell!

    Russell¡¯s pupils shrank. His eyes became filled with terror and he eximed, ¡°Impossible!¡± He couldn¡¯t believe that his mid stage Nirvana Scryer divine sense attack had caused the other party no damage. This went against his thousands of years of cultivation!

    ¡°Even if he has a treasure specialized in protecting his origin soul, my cultivation level is one small realm above his and I have specialized my divine sense attacks for thousands of years. Even if there is a celestial treasure that protects the origin soul, there is no way he takes no damage!¡± While Russell was shocked, the two ck dragons mercilessly tried to devour him.

    Russell¡¯s face was pale. His mastery of origin energy was a lot weaker than his understanding of divine sense. However, he was still a mid stage Nirvana Scryer cultivator, and naturally he had a lot of treasures. At this moment, he pped his bag and a small drum appeared. He threw the drum into the air and it immediately grew. As the two ck dragons closed in, the drum began to beat, creating a powerful gust of wind.

    However, under the sts of the two ck dragons the drum immediately trembled and the sound of the drum stopped.

    As Russell retreated, he pointed at the drum and shouted, ¡°Drum, copse!¡±

    As the drum trembled, a powerful force immediately came out. The force formed a storm that collided with one of the ck dragons.

    An earth-shaking sound that caused the surrounding cultivators¡¯ ears to ring echoed. The drum copsed and one of the ck dragons also shattered into pieces.

    Wang Lin moved like lightning. At the moment the drum copsed, he rushed out andnded on the remaining ck dragon. He rushed toward Russell filled with killing intent.

    Wang Lin knew that because Russell¡¯s divine sense spell was broken, Russell¡¯s mind was shaken and an opening had appeared. If he didn¡¯t take this opportunity to attack and allowed Russell to recover, then this battle would drag on! This was especially true if Russell started using origin spells. If it came to that and Wang Lin was a bit careless, he would lose. Although, with Qing Shui here, he wasn¡¯t likely to die, but his qualification to continue would disappear!

    As he charged out, Wang Lin raised his hand and the Celestial Sealing Stamp charged out. It smashed toward Russell at an even faster speed. Russell¡¯s expression was pale, but his eyes shined brightly. He stopped worrying about his divine sense spell being broken and his right hand formed a seal. Origin energy gathered in his hand and formed a bolt of ming thunder.

    Just as Russell was about to throw it, killing intent shed across Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±

    With one word, Russell immediately felt countless threads reach out from the void and wrap around him. Although he broke free after a slight struggle, the Celestial Sealing Stamp came smashing down on him.

    At the same time, the hundreds of thousands of golden runes flew out and surrounded Russell.

    Russell¡¯s heart was depressed. Origin spells were not his strong suit, his strongest power was his divine sense. However, it had no effect on Wang Lin, which made him very bitter.

    After breaking free of the Stop spell, Russell threw the ming thunderbolt in his hand. The ming thunderbolt immediately grew to more than 100 feet wide. A big mouth appeared within the ming thunderbolt and it attempted to devour the Celestial Sealing Stamp.

    The ming thunder caused the entire Celestial Sealing Stamp to be covered in mes. However, the stamp wasn¡¯t damaged at all and mercilessly smashed down.

    There was a loud bang when the Celestial Sealing Stamp smashed down. Russell had a gloomy expression as he escaped. His clothes were somewhat damaged and his eyes were slightly red.

    ¡°I refuse to believe you can continue to resist all my divine sense spells!¡± Russell¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he charged out at Wang Lin. As he charged out, his divine sense spread out and formed a pair of hands. The hands pped together then and divine sense ripples charged out at Wang Lin.

    The Stop spell was broken, causing Wang Lin¡¯s mind to be shaken, and he suffered the bacsh. As he moved, he pped his bag of holding and took out an origin soul to help him recover his origin energy. At this moment, not only did Russell not retreat, but he charged forward and the ripples closed in on Wang Lin.

    The Karma Whip moved and continued tosh out before Wang Lin. The ripples immediately copsed, but some of them still got through andnded on Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression turned pale. Although the Ancient God Leather Armor was strong, some vibrations were still transmitted to his divine sense. His eyes were filled with killing intent and he also stepped out. Both of his hands formed a seal and Heavenly Chops appeared from both hands. Heavenly Chops flew out one by one from his hands.

    Russell and Wang Lin began to move faster and faster. One side attacked with divine sense and defended with origin energy. The other side attacked with origin energy and defended with divine sense. The two of them began an earth-shaking battle!

    Explosions continued to echo and the battle between the two became even more fierce!

    ¡°Enough!¡± Just when their battle had reached its peak, Master mespark let out a roar with a frown. Along with his roar was a powerful origin energy that squeezed the space between the two. This caused their battle to stop and the two to retreated!

    A sh of killing intent appeared in Qing Shui¡¯s eyes. He let out a cold snort and a ray of Ji Realm shot out!

 Chapter 870 â€” Qing Shuiâ€™s Bias

    <h4>Chapter 870 - Qing Shui¡¯s Bias</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was deathly pale when he only felt a unimaginable force suddenly appear during the battle. This caused his body to tremble and he was forced to retreat and cough out a mouthful of blood. After hended, he took several steps back.

    As for Russell, he also coughed out a mouthful of blood and was forced to retreat. After taking a few steps back, he stared at Wang Lin with a murderous gaze.

    Master mespark didn¡¯t favor either side when he forced them apart. However, the mouthful of blood from Wang Lin caused the Ji Realm from Qing Shui to shoot out!

    ¡°He is not someone you can kill. You don¡¯t have the qualifications!¡± The Ji Realm appeared and the world changed colors. A cold aura surrounded the area!

    This cold aura was filled with an extreme force. The expressions of the old monsters on the praying mats all changed. This was the first time they had seen Celestial Lord Qing Shui¡¯s most powerful spell!

    Even the expressions of the surrounding cultivators instantly changed!

    ¡°Stop!¡± Master mespark suddenly stood up, but he was toote!

    Russell only felt an irresistible force rush into his body. He only saw red, as if a bolt of red lightning had entered his body. After that, he only heard the sound of his origin soul copsing inside his body!

    As this sound entered his ears, an unimaginable pain moved inside his body!

    Russell¡¯s origin soul wasn¡¯t able to resist this red lightning bolt at all. His origin soul immediately shattered into countless pieces that pierced his body. This caused arge amount of blood to burst out of his body. He struggled to turn around to look at the person who killed him, but he only turned around halfway before his eyes dimmed and he fell to the ground!

    His breathing stopped and he was dead!

    A sh of red light came from Russell¡¯s body. The red lightning bolt took the energy from Russell¡¯s origin soul and returned to Qing Shui. His face turned slightly red.

    Silence, the surrounding waspletely silent. This sudden development caused all the cultivators to gasp. They lost their ability to think as they recalled the unimaginable thing that had just urred.

    ¡°Qing Shui!¡± Master mespark¡¯s gaze toward Qing Shui was fierce and filled with rage.

    Qing Shui calmly said, ¡°You made Xu Mu cough out blood, so I wanted that person¡¯s life!¡±

    Master mespark stared at Qing Shui and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t biased at all earlier. Qing Shui, if you don¡¯t give me an exnation, then even if we have to trash the celestial titlepetition, I¡¯ll fight with you!¡±

    ¡°It was merely an ident. If you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight!¡± Qing Shui¡¯s right eye shed red. He had absorbed the divine retribution, so his Ji Realm had recovered a bit. His old habits began to gradually reveal themselves.

    There was no need to kill Russell. If there was really a reason, then it was because Qing Shui was biased! He couldn¡¯t repay his master¡¯s kindness. Even though his master was only joking back then, right now he was very serious and cared about every word his master had said. In his heart, Xu Mu was his junior apprentice brother, and as long as he was here, no one was allowed to bully Xu Mu! Moreover, Qing Shui had clearly seen the killing intent in Russell¡¯s eyes. He had to kill someone like this!

    Wang Lin silently pondered. He looked at Qing Shui and respectfully said, ¡°Thank you¡­ Senior Apprentice Brother!¡±

    After he said that, it immediately set off a wave!

    ¡°Senior apprentice brother? This¡­ This Xu Mu is Senior Qing Shui¡¯s junior apprentice brother?¡±

    ¡°This matter is too inconceivable. I didn¡¯t think that Qing Shui and Xu Mu would have the same teacher. Rumor has it that Celestial Lord Qing Shui¡¯s master was Celestial Emperor Bai Fan¡­ This Xu Mu¡­ is he Bai Fan¡¯s disciple as well?¡±

    ¡°No wonder Xu Mu has been so arrogant in these recent years. So it turns out this Xu Mu¡¯s senior apprentice brother is Celestial Lord Qing Shui. Hmph, if not for Celestial Lord Qing Shui, this Xu Mu would be nothing!¡±

    Xu Ting¡¯s expression was gloomy as he licked his lips and stared at Wang Lin. His mind spun rapidly, but in the end he looked at Qing Shui with fear in his eyes and made a decision.

    As for the six-fingered cultivator and the big-headed boy, they were both startled and they each had their own thoughts.

    Xi Zifeng¡¯s mouth was wide open. She felt disbelieve regarding the rtion between Wang Lin and Qing Shui. While she felt joy, but at the same time she couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid nothing will ever happen between him and someone like me in my lifetime¡­¡±

    ¡°My lord is actually the disciple of Celestial Emperor Bai Fan! The junior disciple of Celestial Lord Qing Shui!¡±

    Zhan Konglie stared dumbfoundedly at the scene before him. He made up his mind!

    As for Nangong Han, he wryly smiled and thought, ¡°This Xu Mu has the same master as Celestial Lord Qing Shui. I should get on friendlier terms with him; it will definitely benefit me in the future.¡±

    Not only him, but even the eyes of some of the old monsters on the praying mats lit up. Only Blood God sneered in his heart.

    Bursts of discussion entered Master mespark¡¯s ears. He looked at Qing Shui and, after silently pondering for a moment, he smiled, ¡°Since Celestial Lord killed him by ident, then we will discuss this matterter. However, Celestial Lord, please consider the fact that it isn¡¯t easy for us cultivators to cultivate, so please be more careful next time.¡±

    Qing Shui closed his eyes and didn¡¯t respond.

    Master mespark let out a sigh in his heart. It was he who unlocked Qing Shui¡¯s seal. Although Qing Shui¡¯s cultivation hadn¡¯t recovered, after careful observation, he found that there was a power hidden inside Qing Shui¡¯s body. This power wasn¡¯t the Ji Realm, but it still made him feel fear, so he really didn¡¯t want such a trivial matter to effect their rtionship.

    More importantly, even the respected senior who captured the Moon Beast told him to not provoke Qing Shui. Back then, even Bai Fen used good will and took him as an apprentice to get Qing Shui on his side instead of using force to make Qing Shui yield.

    ¡°Russell was too arrogant! Since he is dead, he is dead, but it is really unfortunate to lose his understanding of divine sense spells¡­¡± Master mesparks eyes fell on Wang Lin and thought, ¡°This Xu Mu must have a powerful treasure protecting his origin soul. Perhaps it was a gift from Qing Shui.¡±

    Master mespark¡¯s voice was calm as he said, ¡°Xu Mu qualifies!¡±

    Since Russell had died, Master mesparkmanded someone else to be the judge. The person who came to rece Russell was shocked by Russell¡¯s death. Eventually, out of the 325 people, 196 remained. The rest were all sent outside by the transfer arrays.

    ¡°The second trial, the earth trial!¡± Master mespark¡¯s right hand formed a seal and pressed down toward the thunderke below.

    An illusory rune condensed in his hand and quicklynded on the square. The moment the printnded, the entire square began to rumble. Endless rumbles of thunder echoed and lightning arched within the square. It was as if it had turned into a realke made of thunder.

    These lightning bolts were like silver snakes that constantly shed. They were densely packed together before they suddenly scattered in all directions and 30 feet of open space appeared at the center of the square.

    ¡°Withstand for 15 breaths of time and you pass. The rest will be disqualified!¡±

    Roars came from the thunderke. A giant thunder spirit formed from the thunder outside the open area. As it moved, it gave off an oppressing aura.

    The gazes of the surrounding cultivators all fell on Wang Lin. Wang Lin was absolutely the highlight of thest trial. Everyone wanted to see how long Xu Mu would withstand the second trial!

    Even some famous old monsters started to pay attention.

    ¡°The pressure of other thunder spirit in the thunderke is not something ordinary people can withstand. Even this Xu Mu can only withstand 20 breaths at most. After all, even out of all the messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple who cultivate thunder cultivation methods, there aren¡¯t many that could withstand more than 20 breaths!¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, this thunderke is one of the trials to be a messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple. The messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple are divided into four ranks. If you can withstand 20 breaths, you are rank 4, and 80 breaths makes you rank 1. If you canst more than 100 breaths of time, you can be a messenger of the inner temple! I don¡¯t know how long this Xu Mu canst, but I¡¯m somewhat looking forward to it!¡±

    ¡°This thunderke tests real cultivation, so there will probably be no miracles for this Xu Mu! I¡¯m more optimistic about Xu Ting from Dong Lin!¡±

    The surrounding cultivators quietly chattered.

 Chapter 871 â€” Child

    <h4>Chapter 871 - Child</h4>

    Wang Lin looked at the thunderke and at the wandering thunder spirit. The human trial at least had some difficulty, but looking at the earth trial¡­ The strangeness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even stronger.

    Xi Zifeng bit her lower lip as she looked at Wang Lin and then at the thunderke before worry arose in her heart. She touched her bag for a long time and clenched her teeth. Ignoring the red on her cheeks, she flew into the air like a butterfly. The surrounding cultivators were all shocked as she flew toward the participants.

    She was already beautiful, and right now her face was red and she was charging at Wang Lin. She lowered head and took out a green jade. Then she softly said, ¡°This¡­ I give you¡­¡± With that, she handed the jade to Wang Lin and quickly flew back with a red face.

    When she returned, she could hear her own heart racing. After she returned, she immediately lowered her head and her mind went nk.

    The Xi family ancestor let out a sigh in her heart when she saw this. Her eyes revealed aplex expression.

    ¡°Enter the thunderke!¡± At this moment, Master mespark¡¯s voice echoed between the heavens and earth. His voice turned into rumbling thunder, causing a huge change in the thunderke. The open space in the center was suddenly filled with thunder and the entire square became a real thunderke!

    As waves of thunder moved within the thunderke, the pressure it gave off caused the scalps of a majority of the cultivators to go numb just from looking at it.

    The thunder spirit moving through the thunderke was like a snake. It would asionally form its body inside and let out a roar.

    Xu Ting let out a cold snort and walked toward the thunderke. The moment he set foot in it, countless thunderbolts arched between his feet and instantly spread across his body. He was surrounded by thunder.

    Xu Ting¡¯s body trembled before he took a deep breath. He then took five steps forward and sat down in the lotus position.

    After him, Shengong Hu stepped out. His cultivation was rted to thunder and he would often go to ces like this. This was not even his first time stepping into this thunderke. He was extremely calm as he entered and sat down in the lotus position.

    Shortly after, others followed and entered the thunderke. However, there were a few people whose cultivation wascking. Immediately after they entered the thunderke, their bodies trembled and they quickly retreated. Their faces became pale, as if they were injured.

    Wang Lin held the jade Xi Zifeng gave him and looked at it. Then he looked at Xi Zifeng, whose face waspletely red, but she didn¡¯t dare to look at him. He let out a sigh. With a sweep of his divine sense, he knew that this jade could defend against powerful thunder. It was obviously an important self-defense treasure she possessed.

    As he pondered, he put the jade away inside the folds of his robe and walked into the thunderke.

    Although Xi Zifeng had her head lowered, she saw what Wang Lin had done. When she saw Wang Lin put the jade inside the folds of his robe, her heart began to beat even faster.

    However, at this moment, she didn¡¯t see that her cousin, the extremely handsome man in blue, looked at Wang Lin after he entered the thunderke. There was a very well-hidden trace of hostility in his gaze.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as he entered the thunderke. The moment his right foot touched the thunderke, he felt a powerful surge of thunder rush into his body from his right foot.

    A veryfortable feeling immediately swept over him, as if this was his home. However, he didn¡¯t show it on his face. As he walked, thunder continued to move around his body and rumbled endlessly.

    After finding an open ce, Wang Lin sat down in the lotus position.

    ¡°The second trial starts now. The drum will measure the time!¡± After Master mespark shouted, two messengers immediately arrived. Then a ck light shed between the two and arge drum appeared.

    Dong! A long beat of the drum suddenly echoed across the heavens and earth. It seemed to rece the roar of the thunder. One drumbeat was one breath!

    Within the thunderke almost 200 cultivators sat there cultivation. As the first drumbeat echoed, the thunder within the thunderke seemed to be shaken and rose three inches off the ground. The thunder roared and endless bolts of thunder shed about, forming a thunderstorm.

    Within the thunderstorm, the thunder spirit moved and released the might of the thunder. This caused a shocking change to ur inside the thunderke.

    Large amounts of thunder entered the bodies of the various cultivators like crazy. Some of them focused themselves to confront it or took out treasures to defend themselves. At this moment, the thunderke shined brightly!

    Xu Ting was surrounded by ck mist, which was preventing the thunder from entering his body. The other cultivators all had their own methods of resisting.

    Wang Lin just sat there as the thunder whistled past him andrge amounts of thunder entered his body to nourish his origin soul. This caused the injuries he had suffered from battling Russell to quickly recover.

    This was an extremelyfortable feeling. He closed his eyes and didn¡¯t even bother to look at other people.

    Dong! The second drum beat echoed, then the thunder inside the thunderke became even stronger. The thunder spirit let out a roar and began swing a thunder whip. Every time itnded on the body of a cultivator, it would cause them to tremble!

    The drum echoed. The third beat, the fourth beat¡­ Until the tenth beat, when the thunder within the thunderke reached a shocking degree. The countless bolts of thunder had be 30 feet tall, engulfing everything inside.

    There was immediately a cultivator from the Southern Domain whose face turned pale and he coughed out blood. It was as if he had been hit by a powerful force and his body flew out with arge amount of thunder. Blood came out from his body. He was injured.

    The mist around Xu Ting became even stronger, as if it could iste the thunder. His expression was neutral as he stared at Wang Lin. He had been observing Wang Lin ever since Wang Lin entered, and Wang Lin¡¯s actions were simply too strange.

    ¡°This Xu Mu actually didn¡¯t put up any resistance or use any magical treasures. He¡¯s just calmly sitting there as if this is a ce for him to cultivate. What¡¯s stranger is that the powerful thunder that entered his body is actually¡­ disappearing?¡± The more Xu Ting thought, the more shocked he was. He couldn¡¯t help bute up with various guesses, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯te up with the real answer.

    In the sky, one of the messengers swung his hand and hit the ck drum. The eleventh drum beat suddenly began to echo within the rumbling thunder.

    All the thunder within the thunderke seemed to shake and gather in one spot. A momentter, a 1,000-foot-long snake formed. It was a snake, but it was also like a dragon and was formed from thunder. Its entire body from top to bottom gave off the pressure of thunder!

    It was the thunder spirit!

    Roar! The thunder spirit took form and quickly let out a roar. This roar echoed and turned into roaring thunder that seemed toe from ancient times. It shook the heavens and the minds of all the cultivators!

    Even the ck mist around Xu Ting almost copsed. His eyes revealed a hint of shock while even more mist came out from between his eyebrows.

    If Xu Ting was like this, then there was no need to talk about the other cultivators. Under this heaven-shaking roar, more than 10 cultivators coughed out blood and were thrown out.

    As the 12th, 13th, and 14th drumbeats echoed, the roar from the thunder spirit became even more intense. In the end, when the 15th drum beat echoed, the thunder spirit charged out. It opened its mouth and spat outrge amount of thunder.

    The rumbling caused the sky to change colors. The expressions of the surrounding cultivators changed. Although they were outside, they could still feel the irresistible power of the heavens¡¯ might within the thunder!

    This pressure had gathered and reached its peak when the thunder spirit spat it out, This time, dozens or cultivators coughed out blood and were throw away. The terror in their eyes had reached a shocking degree.

    Shengong Hu bitterly struggled. His limit back then was 15 breaths. Right now there was a belief in his heart that made him hold on.

    Zhan Konglie took a deep breath and clenched his teeth as he withstood the thunder.

    Even the six-fingered cultivator and the big-headed boy were the same. However, they were obviously not using their full power and were more rxed. However, their level of rxation couldn¡¯t remotelypare to Wang Lin¡¯s.

    As Wang Lin sat there,rge amounts of thunder entered his body and nourished his origin soul. The injuries he had suffered earlier hadpletely recovered. Not only that, but even the hidden injuries he suffered from Yao Bingyun werepletely gone!

    As for the thunder spirit¡¯s roar filled with the might of thunder, when itnded in Wang Lin¡¯s ears, it was like a child roaring at him. Although it felt a bit strange, this was exactly what he felt.

    Although this child was extremely powerful in others¡¯ eyes, in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, it was still a child. More urately, it was a child that was continuously evolving toward a thunder dragon!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral and he ignored everything around him. He closed his eyes and focused on absorbing the thunder. This caused his ancient thunder dragon origin soul to gradually be stronger.

    After 15 beats from the drum, the restriction on the thunder spirit was released. It let out a roar and its body swept the area, setting off waves of thunder. More than 10 cultivators were hit. Their faces turned pale and they were knocked out.

    The thunder spirit seemed extremely happy as it let out a roar and began sweeping once more. This time, Wang Lin was included in the group of people swept up by it!

    The moment the thunder spirit swept over, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the thunder spirit. His gaze was like that of an adult watching an ignorant child who was ying around!

 Chapter 872 â€” Who Devours Who

    <h4>Chapter 872 - Who Devours Who</h4>

    The thunder spirit was very proud, but then it suddenly saw Wang Lin¡¯s gaze. This gaze penerated its body andnded on its thunder soul. A powerful force came from the inheritance inside its soul swept across its body. It wa scared out of its wits as it let out a cry and its body trembled greatly!

    The body that was sweeping toward Wang Lin actually stopped and retreated. It did all of this by instinct as if there was a powerful force that had made it had to retreat!

    Wang Lin closed his eyes and no longer paid any attention to the thunder spirit. He could vaguely feel that this thunder spirit was only a small portion of its soul. The real thunder spirit from the Thunder Celestial Realm would not be like this.

    The thunder spirit¡¯s body retreated and its eyes became filled with terror. The thunder spirit had long awakened its intelligence. Originally, it didn¡¯t consider any of the cultivators a threat, but at that moment, it felt like it had just met its ancestor.

    This feeling came from its thunder soul. It was a memory that had been engraved in its soul and pressed down for generations before it was born.

    During ancient times, the heavens gave thunder dragons the power of thunder. The thunder dragons were born from this. They were born from thunder and were considered the spirits of all thunder. All the thunder in the heavens and earth belonged to the thunder dragons!

    However, thunder dragons were not immortal. They were born from thunder, and when they died, they would turn into thunder spirits and return back into the void. Then they would once more return to the force of thunder!

    However, there once was a thunder spirit like this in the Thunder Celestial Realm. The celestials had used some unknown method on it to make it not dissipate and then made it be the guardian beast of the Thunder Celestial Realm.

    The thunder spirit in the Thunder Celestial Temple was a piece that was split off from the thunder spirit guarding the Thunder Celestial Realm. When it saw Wang Lin, it felt a shock it never felt before.

    It was fortunate that after Wang Lin closed his eyes, the majesty of the ancient thunder dragon was no longer being released. Wang Lin was once again focused on absorbing thunder. The thunder spirit rxed. It was filled with anger as it charged toward the other cultivators.

    Xu Ting¡¯s eyes lit up like a torch inside the ck mist when he saw all of this. His mind trembled violently and couldn¡¯t believe what he had seen. This Xu Mu was really¡­ really too incredible!

    ¡°This¡­ How can it be? He only looked at the thunder spirit and the thunder spirit was terrified! And from it looks of it, it was like a junior saw a senior from their family¡­¡±

    Shengong Hu also noticed this. His eyes were filled with fanaticism and he couldn¡¯t help but remember when he first met Wang Lin. He first met Wang Lin in a thunderke. He could never forget that figure with the flowing ck hair that walked out from the thunderke, the gaze that made it feel like his entire body was going to copse.

    It was something he could never forget!

    ¡°My Lord!¡± The fanaticism in Shengong Hu¡¯s eyes increased.

    Zhan Konglie gasped as he looked at Wang Lin. He remember his battle with Shengong Hu at the thunderke. It was under Wang Lin¡¯s guidance that Shengong Hu seemed to vaguely gain a hold of thews of thunder!

    Not only them, but the surrounding cultivators also noticed this. Their minds trembled and their eyes were filled with shock.

    Wang Lin turned a blind eye to all of this. As he sat there, he began grasping thews of thunder. He gradually became immersed and forgot about his surroundings.

    On the praying mat, Qing Shui¡¯s eyes narrowed and he revealed a faint smile.

    On the side, Master mespark was startled for a moment before he revealed a bitter smile. He had forgotten that without his help, this Xu Mu had almost cultivated into a thunder spirit. Not only did this earth trial provide no difficulty for Xu Mu, it would be like Xu Mu was stepping into his own backyard!

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll consider it apensation for borrowing his thunder beast and to repair my rtionship with Qing Shui from before!¡± Master mespark wryly smiled, but didn¡¯t stop Wang Lin.

    As for the thunder spirit, after being frightened by Wang Lin, it was like a child that was scolded by its elder. It let out a roar and rushed toward the other cultivators to vent its anger.

    Its first target was Xi Zifeng¡¯s cousin, the blue-robed handsome young man. His hands formed a seal and three green jades floated before him. All the thunder targeted at him was absorbed by the three jades.

    The thunder spirit let out a roar and directly charged at him.The roar of the thunder spirit carried with it a powerful impact. The blue-robed man¡¯s expression changed and he wanted to retreat, but in the end, he clenched his teeth.

    In an instant, the thunder spirit¡¯s body suddenly crashed into the blue-robed man. An earth-shattering sound that caused all the thunder inside the thunderke to scatter echoed.

    The three jades immediately shattered into countless dust particles. The blue-robed man coughed out arge mouthful of blood and immediately retreated. However, the thunder spirit was angry and didn¡¯t hold back. It chased after the blue-robed man with its mouth open while spewing out endless thunder.

    The blue-robed man retreated very fast and quickly left the thunderke. His expression was gloomy and he viciously stared at the thunder spirit as it charged toward the next person.

    The drum beat echoed in the air. The 16th beat, the 17th beat, and when the 18th beat echoed, the thunder spirit went mad. It expelled nearly all the cultivators within the square!

    The thunder spirit moved as it roared. This time its target was Shengong Hu and Zhan Konglie. The two of them revealed wry smiles and quickly retreated to avoid this thunder spirit that had gone crazy.

    Even the big-headed boy and the six-fingered cultivator decided to leave on the 19th beat. They were unwilling to provoke the obviously raging thunder spirit.

    At this moment, only two people remained in the thunderke!

    The ck mist around Xu Ting was very dense. The ck mist covered everything within 30 feet of him and the thunder couldn¡¯t go inside it!

    Wang Lin sat calmly 1,000 feet opposite of Xu Ting. He calmly sat there with his eyes closed while thunder surrounded his body. Wang Lin¡¯s long hair moved without any wind. He had the temperament of a thunder celestial.

    Xu Ting secretlyined in his heart. The thunder was getting more and more powerful, to the point where he could barely hold on. It was just that when he saw Wang Lin, he felt extremely frustrated!

    ¡°How can he resist for such a long time? I have to put in so much effort to barely hold on, but he¡­ he looks extremely casual, without any sign of difort. I refuse to yield!!¡± Xu Ting¡¯s expression became even more fierce and more ck gas came from between his eyebrows.

    The thunder spirit suddenly turned around. It didn¡¯t dare to provoke Wang Lin, so it stared at Xu Ting. It let out a roar and charged out. As it moved, the entire thunderke shed violently and entered the thunder spirit, causing it to be filled with the pressure of ancient thunder. It charged out with its mouth open and attempted to devour Xu Ting!

    The ck mist around Xu Ting dissipated like crazy. His turned was pale and he had to retreat.

    After Xu Tingnded outside the thunderke, he immediately let out a roar. ¡°I¡¯m not willing to yield! This Xu Mu must be cheating!¡±

    The thunder spirit looked at Xu Ting before turning to Wang Lin. It let out a roar but didn¡¯t dare to get near. It felt an aura from Wang Lin that made it tremble.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes. At the moment he opened his eyes, two bolts of thunder shot out. He stood up and pondered for a moment. Then he began walking toward the center of the thunderke under the gazes of everyone present.

    Before, he vaguely felt like he had grasped something. Now that he reached the center, he immediately sat down in the lotus position and began to cultivate.

    This scene stunned all the surrounding cultivators.

    ¡°This¡­ This Xu Mu isn¡¯t being affected by this thunder and is also extremely calm. What cultivation method does he cultivate!?¡±

    ¡°That thunder spirit seemed to dread Xu Mu. This matter is very strange. This Xu Mu is not simple!¡±

    Xu Ting gasped. He looked for a long time before turning around and leaving. He knew that this earth trial was nothing for Xu Mu and that Xu Mu was not the same as himself¡­

    The beat of the drum didn¡¯t stop. As the drum continued to beat, Wang Lin remained motionless. The thunder spirit moved around Wang Lin and its gaze became even more ferocious. Something inside its soul made it want to devour Wang Lin more and more. In the end, it was enough to fill its mind.

    ¡°Devour him and you will be able to turn into a thunder dragon!¡± It was as if there was a voice roaring like crazy inside the soul of the thunder spirit. This voice was filled with greed. This greed stimted the thunder spirit enough for its body to tremble. It continued to roar as all the thunder in the square began to gather on its body. More and more thunder gathered, and in the end it let out a roar and rushed out!

    The moment it moved, all the thunder rumbled endlessly. When the thunder gathered on the thunder spirit, cracks appeared on surface of the square.

    Roar! The snake-shaped thunder spirit rushed out with a monstrous greed. It charged toward Wang Lin with the determination to turn into a dragon!

    It was as if the entire thunderke had been pulled into this charge. An unimaginable force suddenly closed in on Wang Lin. Just at this moment, a bolt of thunder shed between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows and his ancient thunder dragon origin soul rushed out!

    The ancient thunder dragons were the messengers of all the thunder under the heavens. Wang Lin hadn¡¯t fully integrated with it, but he still received great benefits. Once hepletely merges with the ancient thunder dragon, all thunder in the world will be in the palm of his hands.

    The moment the ancient thunder dragon appeared, the thunder spirit¡¯s body trembled violently. An aura that made it tremble and unable to resist came from Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul. This feeling came from the inheritance in his soul.

    It could devour all cultivators, but when facing the aura of its ancestor, it didn¡¯t have any courage. However, the mad roar from its soul became even more intense!

    ¡°Devour him and you will be able to turn into a thunder dragon!¡±

 Chapter 873 â€” Exercising the Power of Thunder

    <h4>Chapter 873 - Exercising the Power of Thunder</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s ancient thunder dragon origin soul let out a roar and directly tried to devour the thunder spirit. The thunder spirit¡¯s body trembled violently. The voiceing from its soul almost drove it crazy as it let out a roar and attempted to devour Wang Lin!

    The sh between the ancient thunder dragon and the thunder spirit set off a huge wave inside the thunderke. This released an unprecedented thunder rumble!

    Wang Lin¡¯s ancient thunder dragon origin soul and the thunder spirit continued to devour each other. This kind of devour was a fusion of thunder. Although the thunder spirit was strong, it wasn¡¯tplete! Although the ancient thunder dragon was strong, Wang Lin hadn¡¯tpletely fused with it. At this moment, they were evenly matched.

    With an angry roar, Wang Lin¡¯s ancient thunder dragon origin soul devoured half of the thunder spirit. The thunder spirit struggled and went crazy as it began its counter-devour.

    The ancient thunder dragon formed by Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul revealed a cold gaze. This cold gaze disregarded the thunder spirit, and Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul opened its mouth to devour once more.

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul still possed the characteristics of a soul devourer from back then. After fusing with the ancient thunder dragon, it became even more powerful. Also, he had cultivated for over 1,000 years, so his ruthlessness caused his origin soul to be extremely vicious.

    As it continued to devour, it managed to put half of the thunder spirit¡¯s body into its mouth and directly crushed it! The snake-shaped thunder spirit let out a miserable groan and quickly retreated with only half of its body. Its eyes were filled with madness. As it roared, even more thunder came out from underground as if there was a even more powerful source of thunder under the square.

    The roars turned into the thunder from the heavens. They caused a series of impacts and formed powerful shock waves. As the rumbles continued, a powerful storm was created and suddenly spread out. Arge amount of stones copsed and were pushed back. A lot of dust was kicked up, but the moment the dustunched into the air, it disintegrated!

    Even the shattered stones were surrounded by the thunder and immediately copsed.

    In the blink of an eye, aside from the stone Wang Lin was sitting on, all the other stones on the square had copsed. However, the storm didn¡¯t stop there, it spread out once more!

    During this process, a powerful force of thunder hidden underground rushed out toward the thunder spirit.

    It looked as if divine retribution had descended on the Thunder Celestial Temple. The expressions of all the surrounding cultivators changed and they quickly retreated. Even some of the ancestors¡¯ eyes lit up.

    As the storm spread out once more, th old monsters on the pray mats all narrowed their eyes. Master mespark revealed a wry smile before raising his right hand and pressing down. There was a rumble and the storm that was rushing out disappeared.

    At this moment, the endless thunder was rushing into the thunder spirit. Wang Lin¡¯s ancient thunder dragon origin soul that had devoured half of the thunder spirit suddenly felt an urge. Wang Lin had never had this kind of urge. However, as the half the thunder spirit he devoured turned into endless thunder inside his origin soul, he could no longer endure this urge. It was as if there was a roar that he couldn¡¯t keep inside himself anymore.

    This was the first roar of thunder had Wang Lin released since obtaining the ancient thunder dragon origin soul. It was as if this roar had prated the Thunder Celestial Temple and became a permanent existence in the world as the sound of thunder!

    At this moment, this sound was the sound of thunder, and all thunder must obey it!

    The reason why the ancient thunder dragon can control thunder was due to his roar. Before, Wang Lin hadn¡¯t fused with the ancient thunder dragon enough to use this roar and thus couldn¡¯t truly exercise his control over thunder!

    However, after devouring half of the thunder spirit, he was finally able to release this roar!

    Roar!

    With one roar, the heavens and earth changed colors. All the thunderbolts that were gathering toward the thunder spirit trembled and then changed directions. It was as if they were on a pilgrimage as they all rushed toward Wang Lin¡¯s ancient thunder dragon origin soul.

    The expressions of all the surrounding cultivators changedpletely. Even the old monsters on the praying mats were shocked.

    Even Blood God¡¯s eyes lit up and turned cold.

    For the first time, Qing Shuiughed and said, ¡°Good!¡±

    ¡°Ancient thunder dragon origin soul!!¡± A shock appeared in Master mespark¡¯s eyes and a blue vein bulged on his face. He wanted to stand up to stop this, but after hesitating for a bit, he only let out a sigh. With Qing Shui here, he had no reason to interfere with Wang Lin devouring the thunder spirit. Otherwise, if he were to interrupt such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Qing Shui would definitely be enraged!

    If the old monsters were like this, then there was no need to talk about the others. As Xu Ting watched all of this, a huge wave set off in his heart. He began to silently ponder.

    ¡°It is best not to provoke him unless it is absolutely necessary!¡±

    Shengong Hu¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. He could no longer suppress it, and the fantascism in his eyes toward Wang Lin became even stronger.

    Zhan Konglie was also startled for a moment. For the first time, his eyes were also filled with fantascism and respect like Shengong Hu¡¯s!

    As for the big-headed boy and the six-fingered cultivator, their minds trembled and their eyes filled with terror. They made up their minds that this Xu Mu shouldn¡¯t be easily provoked! This person dared to devour a thunder spirit and had takenmand of the entire thunderke with one roar. This spell made their scalps tingle!

    Not only did the thunderke worship Wang Lin, but even the thunder spirit began trembling violently before this roar that sounded like thunder from the heavens. There was a power that was forcing it to worship and yield!

    This was the power of the ancient thunder dragon!

    Endless thunderbolts entered Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul. His origin soul charged out, and this time the remaining half of the thunder spirit didn¡¯t dare to resist and allowed itself to be devoured by Wang Lin!

    Previously, the fusion between Wang Lin and the ancient thunder dragon was only 1/5thplete. However, after devouring the thunder spirit and absorbing the thunderke, it was as if a storm was set off inside his body. Endless rumbles echoed as the fusion between Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul and the ancient thunder dragon reached nearly 50%!

    His ancient thunder dragon origin soul immediately expanded to over 1,000 feet long and formed a powerful pressure. Its cold gaze swept the area before it withdrew to between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows. Then all the thunder remaining in the square quickly gathered toward Wang Lin. Wang Lin opened his eyes under the endless rumbles and thunder surrounded his body. A feeling of absolute control over thunder appeared in his heart.

    After standing up, the area surrounding Wang Lin was in ruins and there was no trace of thunder left!

    Master mespark¡¯s expression was extremely ugly and his heart ached. He looked at Wang Lin and was unable to say a word for a long time. Finally, he could only let out a long sigh.

    The surroundings werepletely silent¡­ this silence was exactly the same as when Qing Shui killed Russell.

 Chapter 874 â€” Heaven Trial

    <h4>Chapter 874 - Heaven Trial</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s body was filled with thunder and crisp popping sounds could be heard in the silence. Wang Lin silently pondered a bit before walking forward. Crunching sounds could be heard as he walked across the copsed stone square.

    The moment he stepped outside the square, all the other participants took a step back. They all looked at Wang Lin with fear in their eyes.

    After a moment of silence, the surrounding cultivators began chatting with each other. This was far outside of everyone¡¯s expectations. This Xu Mu had left an unforgettable impression in the minds of all the surrounding cultivators.

    ¡°In the human trial, he battled Russell. In the earth trial, he devoured the thunder spirit. This is not something an ordinary cultivator can do! I just don¡¯t know how this Xu Mu will do in the heaven trial!¡±

    ¡°Master Demon Xu Mu! He is indeed powerful. Today I¡¯m finally convinced of all the rumors!¡±

    ¡°This person is definitely not someone to underestimate. It is best not to provoke him. He will definitely be top three in thepetition!¡±

    Even some of the old monsters¡¯ eyes were lit up. There was a hint of admiration in their eyes as they looked at Wang Lin. What their Allheaven Star System needed were junior cultivators like this!

    In particr, the Xiang family ancestor nodded. The more he looked at Wang Lin, the more he liked Wang Lin. He couldn¡¯t care less about the Thunder Celestial Temple¡¯s loss. He just thought that this Xu Mu was very much like the members of his own n; there was a sense of an evil aura about him!

    The messengers in the sky were speechless and no longer beat the drum. In their minds, if Xu Mu persisted, even if they beat the drum until it was smashed into pieces, there wouldn¡¯t be any point. They looked at each other and revealed wry smiles. However, their gazes toward Wang Lin contained no jealousy, there was actually a trace of admiration.

    Wang Lin turned a blind eye to all of this. After leaving the square, he sped his hands at Master mespark and said, ¡°Junior made a mistake. I hope Senior won¡¯t mind.¡± His words were very much like his senior¡¯s, Qing Shui¡¯s. When Celestial Lord Qing Shui heard this, he revealed a smile.

    Master mespark smiled and said, ¡°No harm done. Giving up a mere thunderke and the clone of a thunder spirit to help a powerful junior be stronger is worth it. As for destroying the thunderke, just obtaining enough military exploits in the battle against the Alliance Star System will be enough!¡± With that, he pointed with his right finger. With this point, the world seemed to shake and endless origin energy gathered. The origin energy suddenly turned into a rune.

    This rune was filled with vitality. Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank. He could clearly feel a trace of source origin energy in that rune!

    Although it was only a sliver, it filled this rune with endless power!

    Master mespark flicked his finger and the rune flew out to the square. The moment the runended, the origin energy scattered. The sliver of source origin energy also went into the square. The surrounding cultivators all eximed as the cracked square began to reform as if time was rewinding.

    Even the stones that had turned to ash and dissipated reappeared from the void and formed the square once more.

    All of this urred in an instant. The entire square had returned to normal; the only difference was that there was no thunder.

    After Wang Lin watched at all of this unfold, he seemed enlightened.

    ¡°The next will be thest of the three trials, the heaven trial!¡± Master mespark turned to Li Yunzi and said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Li Yun, please!¡±

    Li Yunzi raised his right hand and reached out at the void. A crack appeared and cold air sted out from inside it. Then Li Yunzi reached into the crack and pulled out a scroll.

    This scroll was old, and it gave off an ancient aura.

    After taking out the scroll, Li Yunzi threw it and it flew into the air. In the air, the scroll gave off a ck glow as it slowly opened, revealing what was inside.

    There was only one word on the scroll!

    ¡°Battle!¡±

    Although it was only one world, it gave off intense killing intent. If on looked at it, they would feel like they were on an asura battlefield!

    ¡°The Zhan family¡¯s treasure, the Battle Scroll!¡±

    ¡°One of the 10 treasures of the Allheaven Star System, the Battle Scroll. Only the Zhan family members are allowed to view it, but this time it was able to broaden my horizons!¡±

    ¡°It is that treasure! Rumor has it that the Zhan family originally wasn¡¯t named ¡®Zhan,¡¯ but then their ancestor found this treasure by ident. After painstakingly cultivating it, they changed their name to Zhan and became the battle n of the Allheaven Star System!¡±

    Waves of chatter echoed. Li Yunzi¡¯s eyes were calm as he said, ¡°This old man will be in charge of the heaven trial!¡± His voice was calm as he casually waved his right hand.

    A gentle breeze blew by. Dozens of people were immediately blew away without any resistance. They flew into the transfer array and disappeared.

    The people that were sent away were all the people that couldn¡¯t pass the second trial. Now there were only 147 left!

    ¡°The heaven trial is toprehend this old man¡¯s Battle Scroll for 10 seconds. After 10 seconds, don¡¯t bother opening your eyes, I¡¯ll know if you¡¯re qualified!¡± Li Yunzi¡¯s words made the surrounding cultivators confused. However, given his prestige, everyone quieted down.

    Li Yunzi looked at Zhan Konglie and slowly said, ¡°Zhan Konglie, youe first!¡±

    ¡°As Ancestor orders!¡± Zhan Konglie took a deep breath and took a step forward onto the newly formed square. He looked up at the motionless Battle Scroll and entered a strange stage as if he was beingpletely absorbed by the Battle Scroll!

    Wang Lin stared at Zhan Konglie, and after a moment, his expression became serious. After eight seconds, it seemed as if Zhan Konglie¡¯s divine sense had split into two and one portion had fused with the Battle Scroll.

    Just at this instant, a sliver of source origin energy almost 100 times weaker than what Master mespark disyed came out from the Battle Scroll. However, at 10 seconds, it copsed as if Zhan Konglie¡¯s body wasn¡¯t able to amodate that extremely weak trace of source origin energy.

    It would be very difficult for ordinary cultivators to notice this. If Wang Lin hadn¡¯t seen the third step inside the heaven defying bead, he would not have noticed this secret. However, what he saw set off a huge wave in his heart!

    Wang Lin gasped. ¡°That Battle Scroll contains source origin energy!¡±

    Li Yunzi¡¯s voice was calm as he slowly said, ¡°Zhan Konglie, qualified!¡±

    After he said that, Zhan Konglie immediately awakened from the mysterious state. The moment he awakened, his body was covered in sweat and his face was pale. He then took a few deep breaths. He was extremely weak; it was as if he had just fought a great battle. After taking a few steps back, he paid his respects to Li Yunzi before leaving the square.

    Not many people among the surrounding cultivators, especially the ones involved in thepetition, saw through the real secret. They all had various ideas about how Zhan Konglie had passed the trial so easily.

    After that, another person stepped into the square and gazed up at the Battle Scroll. However, among the dozen or so people that followed, eight of them were directly sent back into the transfer array by Li Yunzi.

    As a result, the surrounding cultivators became even more nervous. They really couldn¡¯t see how Li Yunzi was judging the third trial!

    The more Wang Lin saw, the more serious he became. All of the eliminated cultivators were able to split their divine senses into the battle scroll. It was as if the battle scroll had its own soul and its own way of deciding if it would ept that person¡¯s divine sense.

    Li Yunzi was using this to determine if that person passed. All the ones that qualified were the same as Zhan Konglie. They were able to split their divine senses and had a portion of it enter the Battle Scroll, causing that sliver of source origin energy to appear. However, no one was able to keep that source origin energy inside their body.

    There was another point that Wang Lin noticed: the qualified cultivators had barely managed to fuse with the Battle Scroll on the ninth or tenth second.

    Few were able to fuse at the eighth second like Zhan Konglie did.

    Xu Ting¡¯s eyes lit up. He seemed to have seen some clues, but he wasn¡¯t sure. After pondering for a bit, he immediately stepped up after thest person finished. He stepped onto the square and looked at the Battle Scroll.

    Li Yunzi looked at Xu Ting. He had some impression of this junior. At this moment, he nodded and didn¡¯t speak.

    Xu Ting¡¯s expression was serious as he looked at the Battle Scroll and revealed a mysterious gaze. ck gas appeared between his eyebrows and began to rotate.

    At the fifth second, a portion of his divine sense split and was absorbed by the Battle Scroll.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank and he thought, ¡°Five seconds! This person didn¡¯t have the same lucky opportunities I encountered, yet he was able to enter that state in five seconds. His talent is simply too amazing!¡±

    Li Yunzi¡¯s eyes shined brightly. At this moment, he became serious as he stared at Xu Ting and secretly nodded. In the Zhan family, there were no more than 10 people who could enter the state in five seconds. Many of them had cultivated under the Battle Scroll for a long time to be able to enter the state in five seconds.

    As for how many people could enter the state this quickly on their first try, only three people in the Zhan family had done it!

    ¡°This child is not ordinary!¡± Li Yunzi revealed a trace of admiration that rarely appeared in his eyes.

    Not only Li Yunzi, but the old monsters on the praying mats also saw the secret of the Zhan family¡¯s treasure. There was a strange force inside it, and the faster one entered the state, the more of the inheritance they could ept.

    However, among them, very few people knew that this power was the key to the third step they were all bitterly pursuing!

    Master mespark¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light. He didn¡¯t look at the Battle Scroll but stared at Xu Ting. He thought, ¡°This person has that talent¡­¡±

    After 10 seconds, Xu Ting suddenly awakened. At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined an indiscernible amount. He saw the sliver of source origin energy from the Battle Scroll enter Xu Ting¡¯s body¡­ Then a very small portion of it actually remained inside Xu Ting.

    This discovery made Wang Lin¡¯s mind tremble. He was too clear what role this sliver of source origin energy had. Xu Ting would not notice it now, but once he reached the peak of second step, it would make an unimaginable impact on Xu Ting!

    ¡°This Xu Ting from Dong Lin has disyed open hostility toward me. He can¡¯t be allowed to live!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, but killing intent had appeared in his heart.

    Xu Ting had revealed killing intent toward Wang Lin more than once. With Wang Lin¡¯s personality, there was no way he would allow Xu Ting to have that sliver of source origin energy.

    ¡°Xu Ting, qualified!¡± Li Yunzi remembered Xu Ting¡¯s name and nodded. After pondering for a bit, he said, ¡°There are a total of three Battle Scrolls. After the passage to the Alliance Star System opens, you can find me and I¡¯ll let you view the second scroll!¡±

    After he said that, many surrounding cultivators felt jealous, but they didn¡¯t show it. Xu Ting looked at Li Yunzi. Even with his arrogance, he was respectful and said, ¡°Thank you, Senior Li Yunzi.¡±

    Even Zhan Konglie felt sour in his heart. He knew that even within the family, only about 10 people were qualified to see the second scroll. As for the third scroll, only the family head and the two elders had seen it, there was no fourth person.

    Xu Ting nodded and respectfully retreated. He looked at Wang Lin with gloomy gaze.

    Wang Lin looked back at Xu Ting with a cold expression. He then lifted his feet and walked toward the square. Originally, a cultivator named Zhao Yido was going to take the test next. But when he was about to enter the square, he saw Wang Lin move. He immediately retreated and revealed an embarrassed look.

    This person was also the person that was called down by Russell and sent away by Wang Lin with a wave of Wang Lin¡¯s sleeve after Wang Lin and Russell¡¯s first battle.

    At this moment, he cursed the bad luck in his heart and quickly retreated.

    Wang Lin¡¯s appearance immediately caught the attention of the surrounding cultivators. After all, during this celestial titlepetition, Wang Lin¡¯s name had shaken everyone. He had battled Russell in the human trial and devoured the thunder spirit in the earth trial. All of the surrounding cultivators were looking forward to Xu Mu¡¯s performance in the third trial!

    This kind of anticipation was very strong; even some of the ancestors of cultivation families were watching closely. Not only did they remember the name ¡°Xu Mu,¡± they had also memorized his appearance.

    Aside from them the old monsters on the praying mats that represented the upper echelon of the Allheaven Star System, everyone looked over with a smile.

    Only Blood God let out a cold snort. After pondering for a bit, he also ced his gaze on Wang Lin.

    Master mespark smiled inside his heart. He had a headache regarding Wang Lin. No matter what, this junior was fated with him, and adding Wang Lin¡¯s rtionship with Qing Shui, it was not good to oppress him. Wang Lin had made the Thunder Celestial Temple lose big on the human and earth trials. However, Li Yunzi was in charge of the heaven trial, so no matter what ident urred, it won¡¯t affect him but Li Yunzi.

    At this moment, there was a glimmer of expectation as he looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin stepped onto the square. He sped his hands at Li Yunzi and then looked up at the Battle Scroll in the air!

 Chapter 875 â€” Evolution of the Third Eye

    <h4>Chapter 875 - Evolution of the Third Eye</h4>

    At first nce, the word ¡°battle¡± looked very ordinary, but on closer inspection, an unimaginable killing intent that seemed toe from a war suddenly crashed down!

    At this moment, illusions appeared before Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. It was as if the heavens and earth had all copsed. Everything disappeared, including the square, the surrounding cultivators, and even the Thunder Celestial Temple. The only thing that remained was the word ¡°battle!¡±

    Wang Lin only felt his body tremble and his entire body entered a trance. It was as if a mysterious power had exploded from the word ¡°battle.¡± This power descended and took over his mind. It was as if his origin soul had been separated from his flesh; there was no longer any connection between the two.

    Monstrous killing intent surrounded him. Wang Lin felt like he was a mortal in a severe winter without any clothes. The chill seemed to attempt to blow up his me of life.

    In a trance, Wang Lin felt like he had returned back to when the heaven defying bead wasplete. The door appeared, and the moment it opened, a wave of source origin energy suddenly appeared!

    The third eye slowly appeared between his eyebrows and slowly opened, but no red light came out. At this moment, Wang Lin was motionless, but his mind trembled violently. The feeling of facing the door inside the heaven defying bead echoed once more!

    However,pared to the feeling back then, what he felt was infinitely weaker. Back then, Wang Lin almost copsed after only one gaze. Now, when he looked at the word ¡°battle,¡± although he was shocked, he could persist.

    It was obvious that the source origin energy inside the word ¡°battle¡± couldn¡¯t evenpare to the heaven defying bead. To Wang Lin, the heaven defying bead was too mysterious, but this word, ¡°battle,¡± was something he could grasp.

    These events seem like they took ce over a long period of time, but it all happened the moment Wang Lin raised his head. It had only been one second!

    Li Yunzi originally didn¡¯t have a good opinion of Wang Lin. Although this Xu Mu was able to battle Russell and had amazing spells, without Qing Shui¡¯s intervention, the one to lose would have been Xu Mu!

    As for the second trial, the reason Xu Mu was able to devour the thunder spirit was also due to luck. Li Yunzi was someone who had reached his current cultivation level through his own hard work. In his eyes, those cultivators that depended on luck were not worthy. Xu Mu was one of those cultivators in his eyes.

    However, at this moment, his eyes shined brightly like never before. He took three steps forward and stared at Wang Lin. It was as if there was something roaring inside his heart.

    ¡°One second! This Xu Mu was able to enter the state in only one second!¡± Even with Li Yunzi¡¯s mental strength, he was excited. In generations of his Zhan family¡¯s history, no one had been able to enter the state in one second. Even his ancestor with heaven defying talent took two seconds!

    At this moment, Li Yunzi had already forgotten about Xu Ting. Those thoughts were all reced by Wang Lin!

    Not only him, all the old monsters on the praying mat were shocked. Just like Li Yunzi, they didn¡¯t think much about Wang Lin¡¯s performance in thest two trials, they just thought it was amusing. However, all of them began to seriously pay attention now.

    Blood God¡¯s pupils shrank as he stared at Wang Lin. While he was shocked, killing intent appeared in his heart once more!

    ¡°This child was able to enter the state in one second. He can¡¯t be allowed to live!¡± As he was thinking this, he felt a killing intent lock onto himself. He turned around and saw Qing Shui coldly looking at him.

    Blood God coldly snorted. He suppressed the killing intent and hid it deep inside his heart.

    The other ancestors from families with inheritances from the celestial realm all watched intently.

    The admiration in the Xiang family ancestor became even stronger. The more he looked at Wang Lin, the more pleased he became. He thought, ¡°This child is no mere fish in a pond!¡±

    Master mespark smiled, and when he looked at the shocked Li Yunzi, his smile widened.

    Zhan Konglie knew about the matter within the family. When he saw Wang Lin enter the state in just one second, he gasped and waspletely stunned. As for Xu Ting, he frowned and his heart felt veryplicated. He was originally a child that was favored by the heavens, but during the human trial, Xu Mu stole his thunder. Then in the earth trial, he was far inferior to Xu Mu. Now in the heaven trial, he was praised by Li Yunzi, but all of that had instantly vanished. It was as if his Xu Mu was his nemesis in life!

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense split in two and fused with the word ¡°battle.¡± A trace of source origin energy came from the word and slowly cycled through his body. Just as it was about to leave Wang Lin¡¯s body, it trembled and this trace of source origin energy charged toward the third eye like crazy.

    The source origin energy rushed into the third eye that had appeared between his eyebrow. Bright red light suddenly came from his third eye.

    As slivers of source origin energy entered, the red lighting from his third eye became even more intense. After 10 seconds, Wang Lin awakened and the red light gathered in his third eye suddenly gushed out in a fan shape!

    The red light shed and caused all the surrounding cultivators to exim. The fan-shaped red lightpletely surrounded the Battle Scroll.

    In a trance, Wang Lin vaguely saw a strange scene in the scroll. It was a distant star system, and an old man in white waved his finger in space and wrote the word ¡°battle!¡± The word shed and split into six different scrolls.

    A powerful source origin energy came from the old man. He was filled with mncholy, regret, and reluctance as he looked at the word ¡°battle.¡± He raised his head and looked into the stars. His eyes were suddenly filled with disbelief.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and the red light from his third eye disappeared. He had awakened. That scene he saw just now was due to his third eye establishing a connection with the Battle Scroll. What he faintly managed to see felt like an illusion, but it also felt so real!

    As the red light disappeared, Wang Lin¡¯s third eye gradually closed, but it didn¡¯t disappear. It turned into a red line and remained between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows. At this moment, Wang Lin was giving off a strange feeling.

    ¡°You saw it!¡± Li Yunzi took a step and suddenly appeared before Wang Lin. He stared at Wang Lin, and his voice contained a trace of excitement.

    Wang Lin silently pondered and nodded. He could clearly feel that there was a power that even terrified him within the red line between his eyebrows. There was a hint of pain, as if that power was unwilling to remain and wanted to explode outward.

    Li Yunzi stared at Wang Lin. After a long time, heughed and said, ¡°Good. Xu Mu, after the celestialpetition is over,e and find me. This old man will let you see the remaining two battle scrolls!¡±

 Chapter 876 â€” A Line to the Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 876 - A Line to the Heavens</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral, but his heart was moved. From what he saw from the illusion, it was clear that there were six scrolls. Wang Lin remained calm as he respectfully sped his hands. ¡°Thank you, Senior Li Yunzi.¡±

    Li Yunziughed and carefully looked at Wang Lin. He waved his sleeve and pulled someone to continue the heaven trial.

    Wang Lin turned around and walked out of the square. He found an open area and sat down. Ignoring the gazes of all the cultivators, he quietly cultivated.

    While he cultivated, he could clearly feel waves of pain from between his eyebrows. A feeling like he was going to lose control appeared in his heart. Wang Lin vaguely understood that the third eye had absorbed the source origin energy, and a great change had urred. As for whether this change was good or bad, even he couldn¡¯t guess.

    However, one thing was certain: if he allowed the pain to continue, once it went beyond his control and rushed out, he would definitely suffer the bacsh.

    He took a deep breath, and with a thought, he condensed endless annihtion heart restrictions. As he continued to cultivate them, three seals gradually formed to seal the third eye.

    However, the power from his third eye was too strong; this seal could only temporarily alleviate the problem. If time dragged on, he would have to strengthen it every once in a while.

    Although this was the case, Wang Lin didn¡¯t think it was troublesome.

    ¡°No matter what, the spell within the third eye will be my life-saving ace!¡±

    After Wang Lin, the rest of the cultivators continued the test. After 30 minutes, the remaining cultivators had all finished the third trial.

    Li Yunzi¡¯s right hand reached out and the Battle Scroll returned to his hand. As he turned, a gust of wind swept from his body. All those there didn¡¯t qualify were sent back into the transfer array in the sky.

    Out of the 147 people, there were only 112 people remaining.

    As Li Yunzi returned to his praying mat, Master mespark¡¯s gaze swept past the remaining 112 people. His eyes lit up like torches and he slowly said, ¡°The three trials are over, and everyone that remains are the elites of this generation. Originally, the mysterious void six paths would be next to test your dao, but since your number is already close to 108, we will skip right to one line to heaven!

    ¡°One line to heaven is thest event for the celestial titlepetition. Of the 108 people that will gain a celestial title, the top 36 will be named ¡®heaven celestials!¡¯

    ¡°In the one line to heaven trial, you all exist as phantoms. Even if you die, your body will only suffer a little damage, so it won¡¯t affect you too much!¡±

    After Master mespark finished speaking, he pped his bag of holding and an octagonal piece of wood appeared in his hand. He threw it into the air and the octagonal piece of wood grew. In an instant, it was more than 100 feet wide and bursts of colorful light came from it as it rotated in the sky.

    ¡°Enter the square!¡± After Master mespark shouted, the 112 cultivators walked onto the square and sat down in the lotus position.

    Shortly after, Master mespark sent out a seal and then rays of light came from the wood. A ray of light shined on each of the 112 cultivators in the square.

    The moment the five-colored light shined down, all the cultivators, including Wang Lin, lost consciousness.

    This was a very dense jungle. The countless towering trees with endless branches intersecting each other and their leaves seemed to form a that covered the sky. Only small gaps within the would allow light to enter. Beams of light descend from the sky; it looked very mysterious.

    The ground was covered in rotten leaves and there were poisonous insects moving while avoiding the beams of light.

    Just at this moment, one of the towering trees released a sh of five-colored light and Wang Lin walked out of it. The moment he appeared, he immediately jumped andnded on a branch. He immediately used the heart restriction and hid his aura.

    Wang Lin had been honed by life and death situations, and this so-called one line to heaven was not even as danger as the Demon Spirit Land! He naturally wouldn¡¯t make the mistake of spreading out his divine sense the moment he arrived.

    At this moment, a divine sense swept by, and it didn¡¯t stop at Wang Lin; it continued to spread. However, a momentter, the divine sense panicked and quickly spread. But after just a few moments, the divine sense copsed and a miserable scream came from the distance.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Unless I¡¯m certain I¡¯m stronger, I can¡¯t spread out my divine sense here. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be immediately located and targeted!¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a bit. After he cycled his origin energy and observed his body, he was able to see some clues. It was indeed as Master mespark had said. The body here was exactly the same as his body, but after it died, it wouldn¡¯t impact his real body much.

    ¡°One line to heaven without real death would certainly allow a lot of cultivators with no real experience to go through a life and death trial. I fear this is the real purpose of the Thunder Celestial Temple; their purpose is to raise real cultivators!¡± Wang Lin frowned and attempted to merge with the world. However, since this wasn¡¯t the real world, it had no affect. After pondering for a bit, there was a sh of smoke and he disappeared.

    ¡°The human, earth, and heaven trials were only tests. This one line to heaven is the real battle for the celestial titles. There is no good or evil. If I want number one, then I need to kill the most!¡± As Wang Lin moved, there was a sh of coldness in his eyes.

    Just at this moment, another divine sense spread out and scanned the area. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly moved. He was very fast, and an instant, he saw the cultivator that was spreading out the divine sense.

    This person was Zhao Yidao, who had gotten interrupted twice by Wang Lin during the three trials. When he appeared, he was extremely confused by his surroundings. Following his family¡¯s teachings, he subconsciously spread out his divine sense to observe his surroundings. However, the moment his divine sense spread out, a powerful sense of crisis shrouded him. He panicked and realized he had made a big mistake!

    He immediately wanted to leave, but at this moment, a ck mist flew by behind him. A powerful killing intent appeared and immediately devoured the escaping Zhao Yidao.

    A miserable scream echoed through the trees. Wang Lin stood 1,000 feet away and coldly stared at the ck mist.

    The mist moved as if had absorbed that Zhao cultivator along with his skin and bones. A momentter, a person walked out. It was Xu Ting!

    He licked his lips and stared at Wang Lin. As the two exchange gazes across the 1,000 feet distance, popping sounds could be heard.

    Xu Ting dreaded Wang Lin a lot. Unless it was thest resort, he didn¡¯t want to take the initiative to provoke Wang Lin, so he grimly said, ¡°How about we leave our battle until the end?¡±

    Wang Lin coldly looked at Xu Ting before turning around and disappearing in a sh. Getting the most kills was more important than killing Xu Ting.

    Xu Ting let out a sigh of relief. He then retreated into the mist and quickly went the other direction. It was as if the two had set this ce as the boundary and split the area in half. Neither would enter the other¡¯s territory!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t waste time to find people one by one. Instead, he simply found arge tree and sat down. Then his divine sense spread out and swept the area.

    The moment his divine sense spread out, more than 10 people¡¯s divine senses exploded and charged toward Wang Lin.

    In this ce, even if you don¡¯t try to kill others, they wille to kill you!

    Wang Lin spat out an object, it was the Celestial Sealing Stamp! This small object floated before Wang Lin and gave off bursts of golden light.

    Two out of the hundreds of thousands of the golden seals had the origin souls of cultivators sealed within them, and the power of these to seals was obviously different from the others. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t sure if these illusionary origin souls could be sealed. Wang Lin was calm as he waited for the first person looking to die to arrive.

    After several breaths of time, a figure shot out like lightning from the jungle to the right. However, the moment the figure came within 1,000 feet of Wang Lin, the person was startled. After seeing that the target was Wang Lin, the person¡¯s eyes were filled with terror and he choose to escape without any hesitation.

    From beginning to end, Wang Lin was calm. The moment the cultivator appeared, the Celestial Sealing Stamp charged out. It was extremely fast as it chased the escaping cultivator.

    As the cultivator panicked, his hands formed a seal and a spell begin to appear. However, these spells had no effect on the Celestial Sealing Stamp. The Celestial Sealing Stamp instantly closed in and suddenly grew. It mercilessly pressed down and arge amount of golden runes appeared to seal off his escape.

    The cultivator¡¯s eyes were filled with despair as he pped his bag of holding and hundreds of flying swords appeared. He wanted to resist, but as a thunderous rumble echoed, all the flying swords copsed. The Celestial Sealing Stamp smashed down and he let out a miserable groan. As the cultivator dissipated, a golden rune flew out and shed. A momentter, the golden rune was filled with intelligence.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he withdrew the Celestial Sealing Stamp. After carefully observing it, he slowly raised his head as he looked into the distant jungle and calmly said, ¡°How long do you all want to wait before you attack!?¡±

    The jungle before him waspletely silent. A momentter, four people walked out from the jungle. All four of them were at the Corporeal Yang stage. Their auras fused together into one that could vaguely match Wang Lin¡¯s aura.

    The four of them looked at each other. One of their eyes became vicious, and without a word he pped his bag. A gourd immediately flew out. His right hand formed a seal and then a red me came out from the gourd toward Wang Lin.

 Chapter 877 â€” Thunder, Destroy

    <h4>?Chapter 877 - Thunder, Destroy</h4>

    The three people beside him clenched their teeth. If they didn¡¯t act now, they would have no chance at survival. One of them formed a seal and then the surrounding vegetation began to grow like crazy and rushed at Wang Lin.

    There was another person who opened their mouth and spat out a ck bead that closed in on Wang Lin. Thest cultivator formed a seal and hundreds of puppets rushed out to attack Wang Lin.

    However, at this moment, the eyes of the cultivator that sent out the gourd lit up and he quickly retreated. However, the moment he retreated, the other three also moved. It seemed like they all had the same idea.

    The four people escaped in four different directions.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and the Celestial Sealing Stamp charged out. All the attacks copsed under the Celestial Sealing Stamp that was hundreds of feet wide. It then shed out after one of the four.

    There was a loud bang. After it smashed down, it charged after another. Hundreds of thousands of golden runes filled the area, but four of them were filled with intelligence.

    Wang Lin stared at the very special four runes among them. His eyes lit up and he came up with a bold idea.

    ¡°If I fuse the one-billion-soul soul g and the Celestial Seal Stamp¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Rumbling sounds continued to echo, and a momentter, the Celestial Sealing Stamp returned. The amount of runes that contained intelligence increased from four to seven!

    Wang Lin grabbed the Celestial Sealing Stamp and disappeared.

    Shegong Hu¡¯s face was pale as he quickly moved through the forest. The moment he appeared, he was locked on to by a killing intent. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his reaction was fast and he quickly dodged, he would have died the moment he appeared.

    Nevertheless, he was still injured when he dodged. His face was pale and he quickly escaped. Behind him, the big-headed boy quickly gave chase.

    His foolish smile still remained on the big-headed boy¡¯s face. His smile toward Shengong Hu was cold. He raised his hand and threw a sh of purple light. The purple light quickly turned into a purple ant dozens of feet tall.

    This ant was extremely ferocious. After it appeared, it let out a roar and charged forward with its giant ant forceps. It was far faster than Shengong Hu, and it mercilessly pinched in his direction!

    The smile on the big-headed boy became even colder. He could already see the cultivator before him being torn in half by the Profound Heavenly Ant he had raised.

    The big-headed boy muttered, ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t open my bag of holding here. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve just collected his origin soul and there would be no need to send out the Profound Heavenly Ant¡­¡±

    At this moment of crisis, Shengong Hu¡¯s eyes lit up and he turned around to spit out a fist-sized ball of thunder at the ant chasing him. The thunder let out a rumble as it headed toward the ant.

    However, the difference between their cultivation levels was too great. Just as the thunder closed in on the ant, the ant mped it with its forceps and the ball of thunder copsed.

    A thunderous roar echoed, but the antpletely ignored the impact and charged forward. Its forceps gave off a cold aura as it mercilessly mped down on Shengong Hu.

    Shengong Hu let out a miserable smile. From the moment he appeared to now, it had been less than 15 minutes, and he had spent it all on survival. He hadn¡¯t managed to kill anyone yet, and he was about to forfeit the battlefield.

    However, just at this moment, Shengong Hu¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. He felt a familiar aura suddenly close in. There was a sh of golden light and a cold voice filled the heavens and earth.

    ¡°Seal!¡±

    The moment that word was spoken, golden runes suddenly condensed around Shengong Hu. With a bang, the ant¡¯s forceps pinched down on the golden runes.

    With a sh, the countless golden runes fused, creating a golden storm. As the storm swept by, the Profound Heavenly Ant trembled and quickly retreated.

    The foolish smile on the big-headed boy immediately froze and he stared ahead. His expression became gloomy and then he retreated without hesitation.

    Wang Lin stepped out from the jungle behind Shengong Hu. The Celestial Sealing Stamp floated before Wang Lin and released a soft golden glow.

    ¡°My Lord!¡± Shengong Hu¡¯s face was filled with respect.

    Wang Lin nodded and his gaze swept the retreating big-headed boy. He coldly said, ¡°Still want to run!?¡± He took a step and immediately moved hundreds of feet. The Celestial Sealing Stamp directly charged out.

    The big-headed boy¡¯s cultivation level was the same as Wang Lin¡¯s, early stage Nirvana Scryer. He had witnessed Wang Lin¡¯s rise during the three trials, so now he was extremely afraid of Wang Lin and didn¡¯t want to provoke Wang Lin needlessly.

    The big-headed boy¡¯s foolish smile had already disappeared and he quickly shouted, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Xu Mu, I¡¯ll just leave this area. Why must you aim to kill? Our cultivation levels are the same, so if we battle, you will be injured. Don¡¯t give that Xu Ting a chance!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold. As he stepped out, he raised his hand. A Heavenly Chop fused into his hand and he mercilessly chopped down. The big-headed boy¡¯s expression changed greatly. As he retreated, the Profound Heavenly Ant let out a roar and blocked in front of the big-headed boy. The moment the heavenly chop touched the ant, the ant copsed!

    The Celestial Sealing Stamp shed and one of the golden runesnded on the copsing ant. That golden rune was immediately filled with intelligence.

    The big-headed boy¡¯s expression became pale. As he swiftly retreated, his hand formed a seal and he shouted, ¡°Celestial Spell, Embrace!¡± After he said that, a ripple spread out around him. As the ripple spread out, the surroundings began to change. Different fierce beasts began to appear, and they all let out an angry roars as they rushed at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Let¡¯s use you to test my power over thunder!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was like the winter wind. When it fell in the ears of the big-headed boy, the boy trembled. He remember how Wang Lin had devoured the thunder spirit during the earth trial. He felt bitter and quickly retreated after he cast the spell.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly changed. A thunder that would cause people to tremble gathered like crazy.

    ¡°The thunder of the heavens and earth is all under my control!¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t look at the big-headed boy but up at the sky. The ancient thunder dragon origin soul flew out from between his eyebrows and let out a roar.

    Roar!

    The ancient thunder dragon¡¯s roar that allowed it to control thunder once again echoed across the world! This roar was like heaven-splitting thunder. It sent out like a shockwave that shocked all the cultivators in the battlefield!

    The entire battlefield began to shake as if there was an earthquake. The entire world turned upside down and the sun and moon reversed!

    Xu Ting had just entered the ck mist and was chasing a cultivator with a smile. He was about devour the cultivator, but at this moment, he heard the roar that came from ancient times and felt the fierce vibrations of the battlefield. The ck mist around him suddenly copsed under the power of this roar. He was forced out of the mist with an aghast look as he gazed into the distance.

    As for the escaping cultivator, he coughed out arge mouthful of blood and his face turned pale. The cultivator felt like the sky had copsed under the roar of thunder and like he was being pressed down into the ground!

    In the jungle, the six-fingered cultivator was hiding inside a towering tree, waiting for prey. However, at this instant, the roar of thunder echoed across the sky. He suddenly turned pale; it was as if a force had charged into his soul and forced him out of his hiding ce. He looked into the distance with fear in his eyes.

    ¡°This¡­ This is the roar Xu Mu released in the earth trial!!¡±

    Zhan Konglie was moving within the jungle when he heard that roar. His body trembled and he immediately sat down to cultivate. A momentter, his eyes lit up. His face was filled with joy and he rushed toward the roar.

    At this moment, all the cultivators in the battlefield heard the terrifying roar of thunder. It was as if the sky was going to copse. The sky suddenly changed colors as thunder appeared high in the air and gathered in the distance.

    The earth shook violently, as if it was doomsday!

    It wasn¡¯t just the battlefield. Outside, in the Thunder Celestial Temple, the octagonal piece of wood in the air shook violently. Rays of thunder appeared and continued to moved through it. Large amounts of lightning bolts appeared in the sky as if they were summoned. They all approached the piece of wood as if they were going to worship something!

    Master mespark suddenly stood up and stared at the octagonal piece of wood. His expression was gloomy and both of his hands formed a seal. Countless sealsnded on the octagonal piece of wood and then the octagonal piece of wood gradually stopped shaking.

    At this moment, the surrounding cultivators all had various ideas about what was happening.

    After the roar, Wang Lin¡¯s ancient thunder dragon origin soul returned to his body. Endless lightning bolts surrounded his body. The area within 500 kilometers of him had turned into a thunder hell!

    As popping sounds echoed,rge amounts of towering trees copsed and burst into mes. At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with thunder and countless lightning bolts surrounded him. Wang Lin felt like he was the lord of all thunder!

    He raised his right hand and pointed at the big-headed boy, who was escaping and had almost lost his wit!

    ¡°Thunder, destroy!¡±

    Thunderous roars echoed with the point of Wang Lin¡¯s finger. Then all the surrounding thunder rushed out violently at the big-headed body. If one looked at this from the air, one would see all the thunder within the area contract toward one point. That point of concentration was the big-headed boy!

    The thunder moved so fast that it instantly closed in. The big-headed boy¡¯s eyes revealed despair. At this moment, he had the illusion that he was facing all the thunder in the heavens. At the next moment, the thunder rushed into his body!

    A loud bang echoed across the entire battlefield once more. The big-headed boy¡¯s body was lit ame and floated into the air. There were no remains of his body left!

 Chapter 878 â€” The Third Eye

    <h4>Chapter 878 - The Third Eye</h4>

    The cultivators inside the battlefield all looked up at the slowly disappearing thunder. Their hearts were filled with fear!

    ¡°This is that Master Demon¡¯s spell!! Terrifying!¡±

    ¡°If you meet that person, you will die!¡±

    ¡°It is impossible for me to confront him with my power. This kind of spell is unheard of and heaven-shaking!¡±

    Xu Ting stared dumbfoundedly at this and clenched his fist. He didn¡¯t notice that his fist was slightly trembling!

    In the Thunder Celestial Temple on the square, the big-headed boy suddenly opened his eyes and coughed out arge mouthful of blood. He immediately became dispirited. His expression was fierce as he suddenly stood up and looked around. He was startled and revealed terror!

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    Master mespark shouted, ¡°Sit!¡±

    The big-headed boy¡¯s body was trembling, his heart was pounding, his mind was a mess. Earlier, he wanted to go all out and find Wang Lin¡¯s body for revenge. However, when he looked around, he saw that there were only 108 people. Four were missing!

    ¡°Could it be that in the one line to heaven, four of them didn¡¯t enter as avatars but went in with their real bodies¡­¡± The big-headed boy¡¯s scalp went numb. He was secretly grateful he wasn¡¯t one of the ones that went inside with his body. His body was covered in cold sweat and he felt a wave of fear.

    ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t open my bag of holding. Only treasures with origin soul infused could be used!¡± The big-headed boy took a deep breath and he still felt fear.

    In the battlefield, there was a sh of gold and a golden rune appeared. This rune had absorbed the dissipated avatar of the big-headed boy and was now filled with intelligence.

    Wang Lin retrieved the Celestial Sealing Stamp. He looked at the stunned Shengong Hu and pped his bag of holding. After taking out some pills, he handed them to Shengong Hu.

    ¡°Find a hidden ce and focus on cultivating!¡±

    Shengong Hu took the pills. He was about to swallow them when he his eyes suddenly narrowed. He looked at Wang Lin¡¯s bag of holding and after some hesitation he said, ¡°My lord¡­ you¡­ can open your bag?¡±

    Wang Lin was startled and his eyes became gloomy. Hundreds of thoughts sh through his head. With his intelligence, just one sentence from Shengong Hu was able to make him understand!

    ¡°You can¡¯t open yours?¡± Wang Lin gloomily looked at Shengong Hu.

    Shengong Hu shook his head. His divine sense went into his bag. Then he pped his bag and there was no response!

    Wang Lin remained silent as he turned around and stepped into the air.

    Shengong Hu had some ideas in his head. After hesitating for a bit, he listened to Wang Lin and found a ce to hide.

    Wang Lin traveled within the battlefield and revealed a sneer.

    ¡°What a good ughter battlefield. There are real people among the fakes and fakes among the real! Master mespark¡¯s scheme really runs deep! I admire him! Excluding the 108 people outside, four out of 112 people came in with their real bodies! The two I killed earlier had their bags, so there is another one left beside me! I just don¡¯t know who it is.¡±

    As Wang Lin moved, his divine sense spread without any restraint. If he noticed a cultivator, he would immediately rush over. Along the way, Wang Lin showed no mercy. Since this was a ughter battlefield, if one entered, they were prepared to kill and be killed. If they died, it wasn¡¯t real death. As a result, all of the cultivators Wang Lin encountered found it difficult to escape! However, before Wang Lin attacked, he would check if the other person could open their bag of holding or not. If they couldn¡¯t, then he would attack.

    The same ughter continued on the other side as well. Xu Ting released the ck mist once more and swept across the area as he devoured everyone in his path.

    In the end, a lot of cultivators that had managed to get a kill simply killed themselves. This way, they wouldn¡¯t give the kill they gained to someone else.

    As time slowly passed, fewer and fewer cultivators remained in the battlefield.

    Wang Lin was fortunate. If the other party was obedient, then Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t attack. He would just wait for when they died and seal their avatar.

    However, Xu Ting¡¯s side was filled with violence. Even the ones that wanted tomit suicide, if they were slow, they couldn¡¯t avoid the fate of being devoured.

    There was night in the battlefield. When night descended, not many people remained. Wang Lin spread out his divine sense and walked toward Xu Ting.

    Xu Ting was someone he had to kill, even more so now due to the trace of source origin energy inside Xu Ting. Wang Lin had already detected it, so there was no way he was going to let Xu Ting go!

    Xu Ting also spread out his divine sense and locked onto Wang Lin. Then he entered the ck mist and charged toward Wang Lin. All of the cultivators in his area had died; he was the only one left!

    He moved faster and faster until he was like a ray of light. His killing intent continued to grow until it reached a monstrous level!

    ¡°Xu Mu!¡± An earth-shattering roar came from Xu Ting¡¯s mouth.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as his body floated in the air and he looked at the rapidly approaching Xu Ting. The ck mist was covering the area behind Xu Ting. Then it condensed and formed a demonic shadow. It let out a roar as it charged at Wang Lin.

    ¡°I hope thest person that can open their bag is him!¡± Killing intent shed across Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    Xu Ting became even faster until he created a series of sonic booms as he charged at Wang Lin.

    There was a heaven-shaking bang. As Xu Ting closed in, the demonic shadow opened its mouth and attempted to devour Wang Lin.

    The Celestial Sealing Stamp grew to over 1,000 feet in front of Wang Lin. Then the golden runes flew out, causing a series of rumbling sounds. The two of them began a great battle in the air!

    On the ground, Shengong Hu came out from his hiding ce and stood on top of a tree. He intently watched the battle in the sky. At this moment, a hand suddenly tapped his shoulder.

    Shengong Hu was terrified as he rushed out. Just as he was about to use a spell, he heard a chuckle.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. In fact, when he suddenly rushed forward, you were also scared me for a moment.¡± Nangong Hu smiled mischievously. He sat down next to Shengong Hu, looked up, and eximed, ¡°To be able to watch such a spectacr battle during the night is one of life¡¯s great joys! Ah!¡± As he spoke, he pped his bag of holding, took out a pot of wine, and took a drink.

    Shengong Hu stared at Nangong Han¡¯s bag of holding. He withdrew his gaze and sat down on a big tree not far away.

    Nangong Han took a big gulp and said with a depressed expression, ¡°Hehe, you found out. I can¡¯t help it; I was unlucky to have my actual body brought here. Fortunately, I found out early. Otherwise, if I had gone to carelessly kill like a fool and died, it wouldn¡¯t have been worth it at all! As a result, I found a ce to hide and waited for it to end, then Ie out when it was safe!¡±

    In the distance, the six-fingered cultivator was sitting on a big tree. As he silently watched the battle in the sky, there was a sh of coldness in his eyes.

    ¡°The two of your are the strongest, so battle! That way, I¡¯ll have a chance!¡± He licked his lips and sneered.

    Xu Ting¡¯s demonic shadow and Wang Lin¡¯s Celestial Sealing Stamp collided, creating an earth-shattering rumble. This caused the entire battlefield to tremble.

    With a bang, Xu Ting¡¯s body was knocked back few dozen feet. The shadow followed Xu Ting.

    Wang Lin retreated 30 feet. His eyes were calm but filled with killing intent!

    As Xu Ting retreated, his hands formed a seal and arge amount of origin energy gathered in his body. Then the ck vortex between his brows began to rotate faster and he shouted, ¡°Snake Devour!¡±

    After he spoke, the demonic shadow before him began to move and in an instant turned into a 1,000-foot-long snake. The snake let out a roar and rushed at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin had seen this spell before, so he knew of its power. At this moment, he raised his right hand, formed a seal, and said, ¡°Call the Wind!¡±

    ck wind suddenly appeared from Wang Lin¡¯s right hand and filled the heavens and earth. Two ck dragons formed and they let out a fierce roar before charing at the snake. Along with wave of cold air the two intersected and devoured each other.

    However Call the Wind was a celestial spell made by a Celestial Emperor. The snake only devoured one dragon before it let out a painful roar. Its body began to expand infinitely until it finally copsed!

    The moment the snake¡¯s body shattered the dragon that was devoured reformed. The two dragons charged at Xu Ting.

    Xu Ting¡¯s right hand formed a seal and pointed between his eyebrows as he shouted, ¡°Mountain spirit!¡± The ck mist erupted from behind his head and formed a thick mist before him. The mist quickly filled the heavens and earth before turning into a giant mountain!

    This mountain covered the sky as if it had reced the sky. And then it smashed down toward Wang Lin like crazy!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still calm as he stared at Xu Ting, but the killing intent in his eyes became even stronger. As the ck dragons rushed out, he ced his right hand between his eyebrows. At this moment, he was no longer willing to waste time with this Xu Ting!

    ¡°Third seal, open!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm, but there was a trace of coldness in it.

    The red line between his eyebrows suddenly began to extend to both sides. The third eye opened and suddenly released a ray of unimaginably bright red light. This red light opened up like a fan and quickly spread!

    Due to one of the seals being released, ? of the terrifying power that was sealed by Wang Lin merged with the red light!

    The moment the ck mountain descended, it was shrouded by the red light. It began to disintegrateyer byyer. In just half a breath of time, it turned back into ck gas and disappeared.

    Xu Ting¡¯s eyes were filled with terror and a powerful sense of crisis he had never felt before enveloped his body. He was terrified and wanted to retreat, but it was toote as the red light hadnded on him. After the ck mountain disintegrated, Wang Lin turned toward Xu Ting.

    Xu Ting felt his body tremble; it was as if tens of thousands of bolts of thunder had exploded in his body. Everything disappeared, but not even the thunder roar could cover his increasing heartbeat.

    Thump, thump, thump thump¡­ His heart rate reached a limit, as if it was going to explode.

    All of his blood and origin energy began to cycle like crazy, almost out of his control. The ck mist between his eyebrows struggled as if it wanted to leave his body.

    ¡°What kind of spell is this!?!¡± Sweat came out from Xu Ting¡¯s body and his clothes were soaked. He was inside the red light and was unable to move, as if some force was holding him down. Endless waves of panic drowned him.

    That power roared inside the red light and rushed into his body. He clearly felt his body disintegrateyer byyer under the red light. First it was his skin, flesh, and bones. They all copsed as if they were returning back to their source. After that, his origin soul devolved into a nascent soul and then again into a golden core. Finally, the golden core exploded and turned back into spiritual energy!

    This didn¡¯t end. The spiritual energy copsed. His entire being was being wiped from existence as he let out a desperate scream! Even the sliver of source origin energy inside his avatar was extracted and disappeared after it fused with the red light.

    The red light disappeared and Wang Lin revealed an extremely tired expression. In a sh, he sat down on a big tree and quickly sealed the power between his eyebrows.

    This strange scene caused Nangong Han to spit out the wine he was drinking. His eyes were filled with fear.

    ¡°I can¡¯t beat him¡­¡±

    Shengong Hu took a deep breath and looked at Wang Lin. That red light just now caused the respected figure he saw in the thunderke to reappear.

    While the six-fingered cultivator¡¯s eyes were filled with terror, there was also a sh of fierceness in them. He rushed out at Wang Lin!

    ¡°He must be injured, so this is the best chance to kill him. Once I can kill the Master Demon, even if this is only an illusory world, I, Zhou Xingdao, will be famous in the Allheaven Star System!!¡± The six-fingered cultivator moved like lightning while his heart pounded. A sh of blue light appeared on his sixth finger.

    He was too fast and closed in on Wang Lin in an instant.

    Shengong Hu¡¯s expression changed. He wanted to charge out, but it was toote. Nangong Hu suddenly stood up and stepped out.

    Just as the six-fingered cultivator closed in on Wang Lin, Wang Lin opened his eyes and revealed cold killing intent.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    That one word turned into endless thunder that rumbled in the sky. Countless bolts of thunder descended like crazy at the six-fingered cultivator.

    The expression of the six-fingered cultivator changed greatly. With just one word from Wang Lin, it was as it countless bolts of thunder had exploded in his mind. Wang Lin¡¯s prestige was too deeply engraved in his mind! He hadn¡¯t attacked yet, but his mind had already grown timid. His eyes were filled with terror, and he quickly escaped and didn¡¯t dare to attack.

    The thunder descended like crazy as he retreated. As the thunder rumbled, the six-fingered cultivator cursed in his heart as he struggled. However, more and more thunderbolts appeared and linked together. It looked like divine retribution.

 Chapter 879 â€” Celestial Bestowment

    <h4>Chapter 879 - Celestial Bestowment</h4>

    The six-fingered cultivator was terrified as the thunder continued to chase him. The rumbling echoed while he retreated. However, as he was retreating, Wang Lin stood up and took a step.

    The moment Wang Lin moved, thunder shed out and caused two explosions. These two explosions were very loud and shocking. In the blink of an eye, Wang Lin caught up to the six-fingered cultivator.

    Two of this fingers formed a sword and he pointed forward. A bolt of thunder suddenly gathered from all directions toward the six-fingered cultivator. As the thunder descended, the six-fingered cultivator¡¯s face turned pale and he wanted to resist. However, Wang Lin¡¯s fingers absorbed all the thunder. A bolt of thunder that seemed like a bolt of thunder from ancient times shot out.

    It broke through all the spells and directly entered the body of the six-fingered cultivator. The raging thunder tore up his body and caused his origin soul to copse. He let out a miserable groan and his origin energy leaked out. Then his entire body copsed.

    The golden rune shed and one of the golden runes fused with the six-fingered cultivator¡¯s soul. Then it became full of spirit and returned to the Celestial Sealing Stamp.

    All of this happened in an instant. The six fingered cultivator was killed by Wang Lin at almost the same moment that he tried to sneak attack him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was a bit pale. The third eye between his eyebrows gradually closed and the red line slowly disappeared. He then turned around and stared at Nangong Han, who appeared 100 feet away.

    ¡°You want to battle with me too?¡±

    Nangong Han¡¯s expression was serious and carefully looked at Wang Lin. A momentter, heughed and shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t beat you. I came because I wanted to help you take care of the person whounched the sneak attack.¡±

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and sat down to cultivate. At this moment, clouds began to gather in the sky. Five-colored light came from the clouds and the light split into three. One lightnded on Wang Lin, another on Nangong Han, and thest on Shengong Hu. Shengong Hu¡¯s body trembled and he disappeared.

    Only Wang Lin and Nangong Han were grabbed by the five-colored lights and dragged toward the sky.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t lose consciousness this time. He saw a crack appear in the sky and was pulled into it.

    His vision blurred. When his vision recovered, he saw the cultivators on the square.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body flickered and hended on the ground. Nangong Hannded almost at the same time he did.

    The 108 cultivators on the square had all awakened. Xu Ting¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy as he silently stared at Wang Lin.

    The six-fingered cultivator also looked at Wang Lin with a malicious gaze.

    Master mespark had a smile on his face as he stood up and slowly said, ¡°My Thunder Celestial Temple bestows 108 celestials!¡± With that, his right hand reached toward the void. The song of the Thunder Celestial Realm suddenly began to echo.

    This song was very beautiful, as if it was the song of the heavens.

    Large amounts of clouds began to gather during the song and the celestial spiritual energy in the air became rich. It made this ce look like the Celestial Realm.

    A few cranes flew and let out cries that lightened people¡¯s hearts when they heard them.

    If one looked from a distance,bined with the Thunder Celestial Temple, this ce was no different from the real Celestial Realm.

    The surrounding cultivators all stood up along with their families¡¯ ancestors. They all had respectful expressions and formed a dense crowd.

    Not only them, even the old monsters on the praying mats stood up and had serious expressions. On the other edge, the messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple all stood there with respectful expressions.

    At this moment, it wasn¡¯t only the Thunder Celestial Temple that was like this. The Thunder Celestial Temple had used a special method to transmit this scene to the entire Allheaven Star System.

    The cultivators from each cultivation family on each cultivation all had a sound transmission stone from the Thunder Celestial Temple.

    Not only could the Thunder Celestial Temple sound transmission stones transmit sound, it could also transmit images of what was happening. This was given out by the Thunder Celestial Temple for free. Aside from using it for the celestial bestowment, it would also be used to mobilize for the war against the Alliance Star System.

    At this moment, almost all of the cultivators saw the scene of the celestial bestowment on the images disyed by the sound transmission stones.

    The Thunder Celestial Temple was located at the center of the Allheaven Star System. At this moment, a killing aura began to appear from the four domains around the Thunder Celestial Temple.

    On the east side, cultivators began to gather. They formed a dense crowd of at least 10,000! These cultivators were all wearing different clothes; they were obviously from different cultivation families. At this moment, they all silently looked ahead.

    There was a person covered by red armor standing before them. His white hair flowed behind him and his face was expressionless as he held the sound transmission stone. The scene at the Thunder Celestial Temple was being transmitted from the sound transmission stone.

    The south was the same. 10,000 cultivators sat in space with an old man leading them while they all stared at the stars.

    The west and north sides also had armies of cultivators like this.

    At this moment, the celestial bestowment at the Thunder Celestial Temple was being watched by all!

    In the Thunder Celestial Temple, a crane flew over with a piece of yellow scroll in its mouth. It circled around Master mespark before the yellow scroll fell from its mouth and was caught by Master mespark.

    He shook the scroll and it opened up before him. This scroll gave off rich celestial spiritual energy. It was obvious that it was a celestial treasure!

    ¡°There is a total of 110 remaining. Originally, two of you would be disqualified, but after the arduous test, the heavens will give you all a chance. The strongest two will be the Thunder Celestial and Vice Thunder Celestial. The remaining 108 people will be divided into 36 Heaven Celestials and 72 Earth Celestials!¡±

    Master mespark paused here. His gaze swept past the cultivators before him and he shouted, ¡°Xu Mu,e forward!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. He then flew up and sped his hands. ¡°Present!¡±

    Master mespark¡¯s expression was serious as he said, ¡°You were ranked first in the human, earth, and heaven trials and one line to heaven. Xu Mu, I bestow upon you title of Thunder Celestial! You will lead an army of 3,000 as the vanguard in the attack on the Alliance Star System!¡±

    As Master mespark spoke, his right hand reached into the void and a golden celestial brush appeared. He waved the pen and wrote the first line on the yellow scroll.

    ¡°Authentic Thunder Celestial: Xu Mu¡±

    Just as he finished writing those words, there was a sh of gold light and a roar came from inside the scroll. The words flew out from the yellow scroll and fused together to form a tiger made of thunder!

    This tiger was 100 feet tall. When it appeared, it let out a roar and rushed at Wang Lin. It stopped 10 feet from Wang Lin and shrank until it became a three-inch-tall g. The image of the tiger flickered on the g!

    ¡°I give you the celestial treasure Heaven Tiger g. With this, you canmand 3,000 Allheaven Star System cultivators and form your own force!¡± Master mespark¡¯s words rumbled as it spread in all directions.

    Wang Lin took the Heaven Tinger g. He took a deep breath and sped his hands. ¡°Order received!¡±

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s appearance was clearly seen by all the cultivators of the Allheaven Star System. A storm went off in the Allheaven Star System!

    ¡°He is Xu Mu!¡±

    ¡°Master Demon Xu Mu, Thunder Celestial!¡±

    ¡°This person went beyond the 108 celestial. His cultivation must be amazing, and he is not one to be trifled with!¡±

    On Ran Yun, a beautiful woman looked up at the celestial bestowment showing in the sky. Originally, she didn¡¯t care and was about to withdrew her gaze. However, at this moment, she was startled! When sheid eyes on Wang Lin, she fell into a trance. That person was very familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere before.

    Not only her, but all the cultivators on Ran Yun were staring at the sky. Monstrous waves were set off in all their hearts when they looked at Wang Lin. They couldn¡¯t settle down for a long time.

    On Qing Ling, many cultivators looked up at the sky. However, at this moment, all the elders of the families eximed.

    ¡°Ancestor!¡±

    On top of Heng Yun Peak, Xie Qing awakened from his trance. He looked at the sky and his eyes became filled with excitement. He muttered, ¡°Master!¡±

    On a remote cultivation, Yao Bingyun was sitting on the highest iceberg. She lifted her head and looked up at the sky. Her eyes revealed a veryplex look.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to became the Thunder Celestial¡­¡±

    In the Northern Domain, on a semi-wasted cultivation, a foul smell had appeared from it in recent years. Although the cultivators searched for it, they couldn¡¯t find the source. At this moment, within a valley on this, Greed looked up at the sky and revealed a vicious gaze.

    ¡°He actually achieved such high prestige in the Allheaven Star System!¡±

    At this moment, all the cultivators in the Allheaven Star System that knew Wang Lin looked up at the sky. There was shock in all their eyes.

    In the Thunder Celestial Temple, Master mespark shouted, ¡°Xu Ting,e forward!¡±

    Xu Ting took a deep breath, then he quickly went up and stood there respectfully.

    ¡°I bestow upon you the title of Vice Thunder Celestial and a 2,000 cultivator army. You will be the second vanguard!¡±

    Although Xu Ting was unwilling in his heart, he had to yield. After pondering for a moment, he respectfully said, ¡°Order received!¡±

    After that, Master mespark continued calling out. The 108 celestial titles were all sessfully given! Each cultivator obtained a g and became a celestial!

    ¡°Thunder Celestial, Vice Thunder Celestial, 36 Heaven Celestials, and 72 Earth Celestials, enter the celestial pool!¡± Master mespark waved his sleeves and the yellow scroll disappeared. Then the clouds turned and condensed to form a pool that slowly descended from the sky.

    There was blue water inside the pool that gave off an aura that shook one¡¯s mind!

    ¡°Enter the celestial pool to allow your domain to melt and allow you to form your celestial origin. Then you will be a true celestial!¡± Master mespark¡¯s voice echoed across the heavens and earth.

 Chapter 880 â€” Wan Er

    <h4>Chapter 880 - Wan Er</h4>

    Celestials didn¡¯t cultivate domains. True celestials had no sentiments!

    Wang Lin knew this!

    Ripples appeared from the center of the celestial pool and celestial spiritual energy began to spread. The surrounding cultivators all silently pondered the pros and cons. To enter or not to enter became a difficult choice for them.

    Master mespark didn¡¯t force them but calmly looked at the juniors before him.

    Not only him, all the surrounding observers and the messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple carefully watched. All the cultivators in the Allheaven Star System also watched intently.

    It was as if the entire Allheaven Star System had be silent. All the cultivators became quiet.

    This was a difficult choice. No one could say which was right and which was wrong!

    It could only be said that these were two different roads. One was the road of the celestials and the other was the road of cultivators!

    No one could clearly say which was stronger until the end!

    In ancient times, ancient cultivators wished to be immortal. For them, entering the celestial pool was a great honor. Their origin energy would change into celestial origin! This was the final goal of cultivators from ancient times!

    Without the cultivation of domain, there was nothing toprehend. All increases in cultivation level would rely on heavenly treasures, celestial cultivation, and celestial pills.

    After the copse of the Celestial Realm, cultivators no longer tried to be celestials, because the Celestial Realm no longer existed. Instead, their paths were dao! Because cultivating dao allowed them to gain enlightenment.

    The key to cultivating dao wasprehension!

    Comprehend the heavens, either to obey it or defy it. If there was noprehension, then it would be very difficult to increase one¡¯s cultivation level.

    At this moment, what was ced before Wang Lin and these cultivators were two roads. One was to choose the ancient path and the other was to choose the present path.

    Qing Shui calmly looked at Wang Lin. He hoped Wang Lin would enter the celestial pool and give up dao. He wanted Wang Lin to be a real celestial and be a true disciple of his master, Bai Fan.

    Xu Ting pondered for a bit and looked at Wang Lin. He clenched his teeth and walked toward the celestial pool. He had been arrogant throughout his entire life, and among his peers, no was worthy in his eyes. After he left Dong Lin, no one had been his match!

    However, during the Thunder Celestial Temple¡¯s celestialpetition, he was repeatedly beaten by Wang Lin. Then, in the one line to heaven, he was killed. He was unable to ept this!

    Xu Ting had a trace of admiration toward Wang Lin. However, the admiration was insignificantpared to his unwillingness. If this continued, he knew that it would be difficult for him to surpass Wang Lin. He had to take another road and take a qualitative leap!

    Therefore, he resolutely abandoned his domain and chose the path of a celestial!

    After entering the celestial pool, Xu Ting felt an unbearable paining from his body. The water seemed to boil and drill into his body.

    Large drops of sweat appeared on his forehead. His pain was almost enough to make him faint. It was as if there was a knife carving his flesh. This domain that he had cultivated for thousands of years was being absorbed by it.

    Large amounts of celestial spiritual energy entered his body and fused with his origin energy, forming a never-before-seen energy that filled his body.

    Only seven minutester, Xu Ting let out a roar and his hair moved without any wind. Popping sounds came from his body and a very powerful celestial aura exploded from him.

    His current strength was one step stronger than before!

    Xu Ting¡¯s eyes were like lightning and a veryfortable feeling filled his body. He held up his fist as if he controlled the power of the heavens and earth. The celestial spells he knew shed through his head. In his heart, he felt like he could use them at any time and have full control!

    ¡°Xu Mu, one day we will battle again!¡± Xu Ting walked out of the celestial pool. His eyes shined as he looked at Wang Lin and then withdrew his gaze.

    Xu Ting¡¯s performance immediately set the minds of the indecisive cultivators. After him, cultivators walked into the pool one by one. They let out miserable screams before their cultivation levels increased explosively. Dense celestial spiritual energy came from their bodies as they slowly walked out from the celestial pool.

    Everyone that walked out was filled with joy. The feeling of power andplete control over their celestial spells made them feel no regret choosing this path.

    Wang Lin calmly looked at the celestial pool. His heart felt veryplex. He had seen the third step, and in the Celestial Realm, he saw Celestial Emperor Bai Fan going crazy while pointing at the sky.

    All of this was filled with mystery. Cultivating as a celestial wasn¡¯t simple. He couldn¡¯t determine whether this path was right or wrong, but he wasn¡¯t willing to choose.

    In addition, the most important fact was that when the celestial pool appeared, none of the old monsters even looked at it. This made Wang Lin even more determined about his choice.

    Out of the Thunder Celestial, Vice Thunder Celestial, and 36 Heaven Celestials, a total of 17 people chose to enter the celestial pool. In addition to Wang Lin, Nangong Han, Shengong Hu, and Zhan Konglie, along with a dozen or so other people, chose not to enter.

    ¡°This is your own choice. Don¡¯t regret it in the future!¡± Master mespark¡¯s eyes swept the crowd. He raised his right hand and pointed forward. There was a rumbling sound as the celestial pool floated into the sky and disappeared.

    ¡°Please, the Celestial Bestowment Stone!¡± Master mespark¡¯s shout was extremely respectful. After he spoke, the clouds began to move. The clouds turned into cloud dragons and began circling the area.

    Waves of shocking pressure descended from the sky and enveloped the area.

    All of the cultivators in the Allheaven Star System stared intently at all of this.

    A momentter, one of the cloud dragons flew down from the sky and spat out a stone. This stone was only five feet long, but when it fell, it made the entire Thunder Celestial Temple tremble unceasingly.

    Powerful celestial spiritual energy swept the area and began to spread like crazy.

    ¡°Thunder Celestial, Vice Thunder Celestial, and 36 Heaven Celestials, I give you the chance to carve you name on the stone!¡±

    Xu Ting¡¯s eyes lit up and he stepped out. He arrived next to the stone, and when he looked at it, he was shocked.

    Countless names were engraved on the Celestial Bestowment stone. Each of the names gave off a powerful aura, and there were even many names of illustrious people in the Allheaven Star System. This made his urge to engrave his name on it even stronger. He raised his right hand, searched for a spot, and engraved his name.

    At this moment, there was a sh green light. A powerful force entered Xu Ting¡¯s body and pushed him back. Xu Ting sneered and the celestial origin energy inside his body surged. The ck mist appeared between his eyebrows and entered his finger. He mercilessly carved on the Celestial Bestowment Stone.

    He was barely able to engrave his own name. After he finished, his body felt like it was going to copse. He retreated few steps and his face was pale.

    Wang Lin looked at Xu Ting. The reason why Xu Ting was tired was because a small portion of Xu Ting¡¯s origin soul had split off and was absorbed by the stone. Wang Lin immediately became vignt.

    Master mespark nodded. Anyone who could carve their name on the stone had to have shocking cultivation. He was very satisfied with Xu Ting. This person would definitely shine in the battle against the Alliance Star System.

    After Xu Ting, the 36 Heaven Celestials all came forward. However, aside from Nangong Han, the six-fingered cultivator, and the big-headed boy, no one else could carve their name on the stone.

    Wang Lin was thest person. His eyes were calm as he slowly walked toward the Celestial Bestwoment Stone. He looked at the names on the stone and silently pondered. Wang Lin was naturally cautious. There were many reasons why he didn¡¯t enter the Celestial Pool. Now this Celestial Bestowment Stone made him ponder even more.

    His pondering made the surrounding cultivators¡¯ gazes gather. Wang Lin had been very eye-catching in the celestial titlepetition. When he chose to not enter the Celestial Pool, it set off a wave of discussion. Now that he was pondering before the stone, it caused the surrounding cultivators to make their own guesses.

    Not only them, but everyone in the Allheaven Star System who saw the stone became focused and watched carefully.

    They wanted to know if this Xu Mu would give up. If he didn¡¯t give up, would he be able to engrave his name on it? Though almost none of them knew the legend or origin of the Celestial Bestowment Stone.

    As he pondered, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. His right hand lifted and his index finger pressed down. A powerful force came from within the stone and bounced his right hand away.

    After frowning a bit, origin energy cycled through his body and his finger pressed down once more. This time the rebound force was even stronger. However, origin energy surged into his finger to resist this force.

    As a result, as Wang Lin moved his finger, the rebound force became even stronger. In the end, there were popping sounds, as if the stone was about to copse.

    Bursts of harsh light came from the stone. When Wang Lin finished thest stroke, he felt a portion of his origin soul split off and move toward his fight finger.

    However, just as his origin soul was about to fuse with the stone, Wang Lin suddenly raised his head. Borrowing the force from the stone, he retreated a few steps and was able to stop the process.

    Master mespark¡¯s eyes narrowed and he meaningfully looked at Wang Lin. He naturally saw that Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul hadn¡¯t fused with the stone. Even the name engraved wasn¡¯t Wang Lin or Xu Mu, but Master Demon!

    ¡°This Xu Mu is indeed worthy of being someone from the Alliance Star System. He isn¡¯t greedy and remains cautious instead!¡± Master mespark withdrew his gaze.

    ¡°Now this is thest reward to the Thunder Celestial, Vice Thunder Celestial, and 36 Heaven Celestials. The 38 of you can each make a request. The Thunder Celestial Temple, the Xiang family, and the Gongsun family will do our best to help you! However, if anyone deliberately makes a difficult request, their reward will be cancelled!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled greatly. He took a deep breath and forcibly calmed down his rapidly-beating heart. His eyes shined like never before. The reason he came here to participate in the celestial bestowment was for thisst reward!

    ¡°Wan Er¡­¡±

 Chapter 881 â€” â€œI Agree!â€

    <h4>Chapter 881 - ¡°I Agree!¡±</h4>

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t disy this violent shift in emotion. His eyes gradually calmed, but behind this calmness was a me that was burning brightly.

    He wasn¡¯t the first to step forward; he waited for others to state their requests before he slowly walked forward. He sped his hands at Master mespark and respectfully said, ¡°Junior has a request!¡±

    Master mespark looked at Wang Lin and calmly said, ¡°Xu Mu, speak your request.¡±

    ¡°Junior¡¯s request is for a broken nascent soul to reform flesh and awaken!¡± As Wang Lin spoke, there was no change in his voice. However, his heart pounded as if it was going to burst out of his chest.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Master mespark¡¯s eyes narrowed. He pondered a bit before looking at old man Xiang and saying, ¡°This request isn¡¯t difficult. Since ancient times, the Xiang family has had a spell that is said to be very magical. It should be able to meet your requirements. How about it, Fellow Cultivator Xiang?¡±

    Old man Xiang faintly smiled. He admired Wang Lin a lot. He smiled and said, ¡°Xu Mu, I presume the nascent soul you speak of had their body destroyed and suffered serious injuries. This caused them to go into sleep. This shouldn¡¯t be difficult! Take out the nascent soul and let this old man exam it first!¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered. Li Muwan was very important to him and was irreceable. She was also someone he had to protect, and at this moment, he hesitated. He raised his right hand and touched his bag of holding. A small ball of light immediately flew out.

    In the first three days at the Thunder Celestial Temple, Wang Lin had already taken out Li Muwan¡¯s nascent soul from the heaven defying bead when no one was around. He had sealed her with the Annihtion Restriction so her nascent soul wouldn¡¯t dissipate.

    All of it was for this moment.

    Holding the ball of light with his right hand, Wang Lin¡¯s left hand touched it. The ball of light opened up like a flower, revealing the nascent soul cultivating inside.

    This nascent soul was Li Muwan. Her face was pale and she was sitting in the lotus position. Her whole body gave off a sense of weakness, as if she would dissipatepletely if the wind blew on her.

    There was ayer of light on her body. This made Li Muwan look very holy. She looked like a celestial that had descended from the heavens andnded in Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    Although she was asleep and never awake, people were still able to feel Li Muwan¡¯s gentleness and kindness.

    Her appearance was very beautiful. Even though she wasn¡¯t as stunning as Liu Mei or as bright as Red Butterfly, in Wang Lin¡¯s heart, what did those things count for!?

    Back then, Lin Muwan aged rapidly in his arms.

    Everything turned to ash and disappeared. Only one thing echoed inside Wang Lin¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Even if the heavens want you to die, I¡¯ll take you back!!¡±

    For this sentence, Wang Lin came to the Allheaven Star System! For this sentence, he stood before the Thunder Celestial Temple!

    When Wang Lin took out Li Muwan¡¯s nascent soul, Xi Zifeng, who had her eye locked onto Wang Lin, almost copsed. Her face was pale, her body trembled, and she felt her heart shatter.

    ¡°So it turns out¡­ He went through all these tests for this woman¡­¡± Tears came out from Xi Zifeng¡¯s eyes. As she looked at the nascent soul in his hand, her heart ached and she felt bitterness in her heart.

    ¡°To have her lover do all of this, although her nascent soul is damaged and asleep, this is happiness.¡±

    Qing Shui looked at Wang Lin and the nascent soul in Wang Lin¡¯s palm before a hint of mncholy appeared in his eyes. Many years ago, he also had a woman he would guard with his life. It was just¡­ Qing Shui¡¯s eyes revealed agony.

    When old man Xiang looked at Li Muwan¡¯s nascent soul, his smile froze. As he looked at Li Muwan¡¯s nascent soul, he slowly frowned and asked, ¡°How long has this nascent soul slept for?¡±

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. At this moment, his determination from his 1,000 years of cultivation was extremely fragile. Suppressing his trembling mind, he softly said, ¡°Nearly 700 years.¡±

    Old man Xiang nodded slightly and said, ¡°It looks like you spent a lot of effort to preserve this nascent soul for 700 years. However¡­ 700 years is too long. How can a Nascent Soul cultivator survive for 700 years? Not to mention the fact that she has lost her flesh and only her nascent soul remains!

    ¡°And above all else, this nascent soul is slowly dying! Xu Mu, change your request!¡± Old man Xiang sighed. He wanted to help this Xu Mu, so he gave him a chance to change his request.

    Old man Xiang¡¯s voice was like a sharp needle that mercilessly stabbed Wang Lin¡¯s heart. This kind of pain felt as if the world before him had copsed. There was only destion and nothing remained.

    This pain caused Wang Lin¡¯s will to live to fade. Those words echoed in his mind again and again like thunder.

    ¡°Is there really no way¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with extreme sadness as he looked at Li Muwan.

    Old man Xiang let out a long sigh. He took another careful look at Li Muwan¡¯s nascent soul and shook his head. ¡°If this old man¡¯s guess isn¡¯t wrong, she died due to her lifespan being up and you used a special method to extract her nascent soul and then nourished it. However, just as the nourishment was about to seed, an ident happened at the key moment. This made it so her nascent soul couldn¡¯t withstand it. Although you saved her, the truth is that she is already on the verge of death.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help you with my strength. She is someone who should have died already. Forcibly making her stay is a painful matter for you and her! The only thing I can do is help you send her to the reincarnation cycle.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body flickered and he retreated a few step. His face was pale and he coughed out blood and revealed a miserable smile. He looked at Li Muwan¡¯s nascent soul in his hand.

    His memories of Li Muwan shed before his eyes. The feeling of his heart aching filled his body. This pain pierced his bones and shredded his heart. Two streams of tears came from Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. In his lifetime, the amount of time he shed tears could be counted with one hand.

    Looking at Li Muwan, an unyielding me ignited inside Wang Lin¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Even if the heavens want you to die, I¡¯ll take you back. Wan Er, this is mymitment to you!¡± Wang Lin raised his right hand and grabbed Li Muwan¡¯s nascent soul. The seal immediately shrank and formed a small ball once more.

    Old man Xiang silently pondered. After a long time, he suddenly said, ¡°It isn¡¯t that there is absolutely no method!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled as if tens of thousands bolts of thunder had exploded in his body. At this moment, all of his energy focused in his eyes as he looked at old man Xiang.

    ¡°However, the price for this method is too great. The key to why this woman can¡¯t survive is that her lifespan is up. If you can expend her lifespan, there might be a chance. This spell is called the Qixi spell. However, I am unable to use it, only the ancient ancestor that is in closed door cultivation can use it.

    ¡°Xu Mu, I have to warn you that to use the Qixi spell requires the life force of someone very close to this woman. This is the only way for there to be no rejection. However, the person who¡¯s giving life will have their longevity reduced. This kind of reduction isn¡¯t equal. You must give up 90% of your life for only a sliver of a chance of this woman recovering.

    ¡°However, this is only a sliver of a chance. If it doesn¡¯t seed, your lifespan won¡¯t recover. Please think about it carefully. If you agree, I can take your request to the ancestor once!¡±

    The surroundings werepletely silent. The Xiang family ancestor¡¯s voice echoed across the heavens and earth and fell on everyone¡¯s ears. At this moment, all the cultivators in the Allheaven Star System heard his words.

    For a sliver of a chance for this woman to revive, he would have to give up most of his lifespan. Was this worth it or not¡­

    This question troubled the heart of every cultivator that heard it.

    Old man Xiang really admired Wang Lin. He had no selfish goal or malicious intent when he said this before every cultivator in the Allheaven Star System.

    Wang Lin looked at the restriction ball in his hand. His gaze seemed to be able to prate it as he looked at Li Muwan and slowly said, ¡°I agree!¡±

    His voice was a bit hoarse. His gaze seemed to pierce the restriction ball and fell on Li Muwan. A sense of sadness filled the area. Li Muwan seemed to have heard his voice, and her body trembled gently and she tried to open her eyes. However, she had no strength; she only felt endless fatigue and sadness.

    Wang Lin knew that lifespan came from vitality. The stronger the vitality, the longer the lifespan. When a cultivator¡¯s cultivation level increases, their vitality increases. This was why powerful cultivators had long lives.

    Old man Xiang nodded and said, ¡°Since you agree, once the celestial bestowment isplete, follow me to Dong Lin!¡±

    The reminiscence remained in Qing Shui¡¯s eyes. There was a hint of mncholy as he gently said, ¡°Xu Mu, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Qing Shui and his eyes revealed gratitude. He nodded. He knew that Qing Shui was worried about something happening to him at Dong Lin. Qing Shui decided to apany him to ensure this matter proceeded smoothly.

    After this, the remaining people all made their requests. What was worth mentioning was that both Xu Ting and Nangong Han made the same request. They requested to enter the Treasure Pavilion to learn celestial spells. After everyone obtained their rewards, the celestial bestowment ended!

    The moment it ended, Master mespark¡¯sughter echoed. He floated above his praying mat and waved his sleeve. His eyes shined and he shouted, ¡°Fellow cultivators, help me open up the passage to the Alliance Star System. The war is about to begin!¡±

 Chapter 882 â€” Spatial Barrier, Open!

    <h4>Chapter 882 - Spatial Barrier, Open!</h4>

    Master mespark floated in the air as both his hand formed a seal and bursts of ck light came out from his forehead. After these ck lights appeared, they quickly grew into fragments of a continent.

    Dozens of celestial fragments instantly covered the sky and created an unimaginable pressure. This made every cultivator at the Thunder Celestial Temple activate their cultivation to resist the pressure.

    At first nce, it looked like the sky was divided. Rays of light came through from the gap in the intersection of the fragments. When all the cultivators in the Alheaven Star System saw this, their minds trembled and their blood began to boil.

    Master mespark¡¯s eyes revealed hatred he had been hiding for tens of thousands of years. He took a deep breath and opened his arm. As the fragments rotated, rumbling sounds came from the sky. This sound was extremely intense and caused the world to change colors.

    Countless fragments covered the sky. At this moment, as Master mespark¡¯s arms moved, they began to rotate slowly. They were slow at first and gradually became faster. The whistling sound suddenly began to spread farther and father. It prated the Thunder Celestial Temple until the surrounding regions could all hear it.

    As these fragments rotated around a center, a vortex appeared in the sky. This vortex was very powerful and formed a storm. As the rumbling and whistling sounds continued, it created an earth-shaking scene!

    The clouds in the sky disappeared like crazy. The starry sky appeared as if it was being ripped open by a pair of giant hands. The vortex formed by the giant hands was extremely bright in the starry sky. The vortex expanded until it covered the entire sky above the Thunder Celestial Temple.

    This vortex contained an unimaginable power. This power would instantly kill a Nirvana Scryer cultivator. Even Nirvana Cleanser cultivators wouldn¡¯t be able tost long in there!

    As time passed, this power became even stronger and continued to gather within the depths of the vortex. Earth-shattering popping sounds continued to echo from inside the vortex.

    This sound was like the heartbeats of the cultivators. Every time this sound appeared, it would shake the minds of the cultivators here as if a giant hammer was pounding on their chests.

    They weren¡¯t the only ones. Almost all the cultivators in the Allheaven Star System could vaguely hear his sound!

    Every time this sound echoed, countless ripples would appear in the sky and spread endlessly. As the vortex grew bigger and bigger, the soundsing from the vortex became unimaginably loud.

    This could bepared to thunder. This powerful sound was this extreme power hitting the spatial barrier!

    Master mespark¡¯s white hair flowed and he shouted, ¡°Fellow cultivators, help me!¡±

    The eyes of the old monsters on the praying mats all shined brightly, including Blood God¡¯s. They all flew into the air and sat down before disying their various spells. These spells entered the vortex, causing its power to increase several fold.

    The popping sounds became even more intense and the rotational force had reached its limit. The force was like a sharp drill that constantly stabbed at the void, trying to breakthrough!

    Master mespark¡¯s hands formed a seal and he shouted, ¡°Power of the Thunder Realm!¡± Thunder beasts appeared from the dozens of fragments. They let out roars before turning into bolts of thunder and charging at the center of the vortex.

    Boom!

    The sky trembled and the vortex expanded as it continued to rotate. A cold aura came from the vortex.

    The surrounding old monsters all formed seals. Li Yunzi¡¯s eyes lit up and he rushed out. His right hand gave off a white light as he charged directly into the vortex. There was a loud bang that sounded like a mirror shattering.

    Li Yunzi¡¯s body trembled, his face turned pale, and he retreated. The Shengong family ancestor stepped out. He pped his forehead and a small g flew out. There was a sh of light as it flew into the vortex.

    The sound of mirror shattering echoed once more. Blood God was covered in a blood light and rushed out into vortex with his fist before him. This punch gave off a harsh red glow and pierced into the vortex.

    The Xian family ancestor and the man named Gongsun stepped forth. After that, various old monsters all attacked. For a while, the vortex began to expand even more and the sounds of explosions were endless!

    In the end, Master mespark bit the tip of his tongue and spat out essence blood. The blood turned into a blood mist and fused with the world.

    Master mespark¡¯s eyes were red as he shouted, ¡°Land of the Celestial Realm, open the heavens and split the earth!¡±

    Various illusory figures appeared above the dozens of fragments that were creating the giant vortex. These illusory figures were the souls sealed inside the fragments by Master mespark!

    After they appeared, they immediately entered the vortex and fused. At this moment, an unimaginable power appeared. What¡¯s most frightening about it was that there was a trace of Ji Realm within that power!

    This trace of Ji Realm came from Celestial Lord Qing Shui!

    The red lightning containing the power of the Ji Realm stabbed into the depths of the vortex with the support of this unimaginable power!

    Boom!

    The entire Thunder Celestial Temple trembled, the sky changed colors, and the clouds were blown away. All the cultivators in the Allheaven Star System saw a scene the sound transmission stones that they would never forget in their lives!

    The vortex in the sky suddenly trembled and a small crack was torn open by force. Just as the crack appeared, it quickly spread, and in an instant it was over 100 feet wide. It was like a scar that would make your heart tremble.

    ck whirlwinds moved around the edges of the crack.

    It took so much effort to open a crack in the spatial barrier to the Alliance Star System, so how could Master mespark allow it to close? He had waited too long for this day. His eyes were bloodshot and his face revealed a ferocious expression. His right hand formed a seal as he pointed at the sky and shouted, ¡°Hold the Heavens!¡±

    Inside the vortex, one of the fragments suddenly shrank and instantly closed in on the crack. Then the fragment immediately grew. There was a loud rumble as the crack was forced to remain open by the fragment.

    However, the spatial barrier crack had a power no cultivator could resist. The fragment was immediately crushed and it copsed!

    However, its copse managed to stall the closing of the crack enough. Even more fragments went into the crack to prevent it from closing, and in the end the crack was slowly losing its ability to repair itself.

    As more fragments rushed in, the crack was mercilessly torn open and widened a lot. It widened by 1,000 feet!

    At this moment, the cultivators at the Thunder Celestial Temple were all in high spirits. Not only them, but all the cultivators in the Allheaven Star System saw this, and killing intent filled the Allheaven Star System.

    Outside the Thunder Celestial Temple, the armies on all four sides looked up and stared at the crack above them.

    An aura that didn¡¯t belong to the Allheaven Star System and one Wang Lin was very familiar with came from the crack. This aura was the aura of the Alliance Star System!

    Bright stars that Wang Lin was very familiar with appeared in the crack.

    However, just at this moment, a roar suddenly came from the crack. This roar was very strong and formed a shockwave. It was like a roar from ancient times.

    A huge hand came out from the crack and grabbed one of the fragments. It ruthlessly squeezed and the fragment shattered!

    ¡°It¡¯s not an ancient god!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. He didn¡¯t feel the aura of an ancient god from that giant hand.

    That giant hand didn¡¯t stop. It reached out and quickly moved and was about to close this 1,000 foot crack. However, just at this moment, a vague figure silently appeared outside the crack!

    This figure was extremely strange when it appeared; it was as if it had forced itself into existence before everyone¡¯s eyes. When Wang Lin saw this figure, his mind trembled!

    His pupils suddenly shrank. There was a sh of coldness in Qing Shui¡¯s eyes.

    The blurred figure that appeared was the person that stopped the battle between Qing Shui and Blood God!

    He appeared in a strange manner and mercilessly pointed at the giant hand. A powerful surge of source origin energy shot out. When Wang Lin saw this, he felt terror in his mind!

    It was as if everything in the world was frozen and that finger was the only thing that remained moving!

    The fingernded on the giant arming out from the crack. The giant arm immediately copsed and turned back into source origin energy.

    ¡°Thou has opened the spatial barrier and vited thew of the Ancient Celestial Realm¡­¡± A mighty voice came from the crack. It became more and more distant until it eventually disappeared.

    ¡°This old man wants to see if the Ancient Celestial Realm really exists or not!¡± a phantom voice said. It was calm, but it contained the might of a supreme ruler.

    ¡°The Alliance Star System¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at the familiar starry sky on the other side of the crack and silently pondered. He had left Suzaku a very long time ago¡­

 Chapter 883 â€” Planet Dong Lin

    <h4>Chapter 883 - Dong Lin</h4>

    The moment the passage to the Alliance Star System was opened, the crack was suddenly ripped open. It quickly expanded across the starry sky.

    At this moment, all the cultivators in the Allheaven Star System looked closely. Greedy gazes came from every single cultivation in the Allheaven Star System. It was as if those gazes could pierce the sound transmission stones and directly enter the Alliance Star System.

    ¡°The battle between the Allheaven Star System and the Alliance Star System begins!¡± Master mespark smiled as his cry echoed across the Allheaven Star System.

    Master mespark¡¯s voice suddenly echoed, ¡°The great cultivation army of the east, south, west, and north, ughter your way into the Alliance Star System. In three days, take three cultivations for our Allheaven Star System to use as bases!¡±

    As his voice echoed, the army of 10,000 cultivators on the eastern side of the Thunder Celestial Temple quietly looked up. Under themand of the man in armor, all of them charged toward the crack like meteors.

    They were filled with killing intent as they charged into the Alliance Star System!

    There were also 10,000 cultivators on the northern side that made their move!

    The armies in the west and the south sides follow suit. The sky was covered in sword energy as the cultivators ughter their way into the Alliance Star System!

    ¡°Thunder Celestial, Vice Thunder Celestial, and 108 celestials. All of you, take your ownmand gs and enter the Alliance Star System!¡±

    Inside the Thunder Celestial Temple, the 108 celestials immediately charged toward the crack in the sky like thunder. A powerful killing intent quickly filled the area!

    ¡°Kill!¡± No one knew who shouted, but it caused the battle intent of the surrounding cultivators to reach a peak.

    ¡°Allheaven Star System, open therge transfer array!¡± As Master mespark shouted, the sound transmission stones on all the cultivations copsed, forming arge transfer array.

    One by one, cultivators walked into the transfer array under the leaders of their ancestors. When they reappeared, they were next to the crack to the Alliance Star System.

    The moment they appeared, they immediately charged into the crack. Their eyes were filled with greed.

    As more and more cultivators entered the Alliance Star System, a catastrophe slowly began.

    As Master mespark smiled, he stepped into the crack and arrived in the Alliance Star System. The moment he arrived, his face revealed a monstrous hatred!

    ¡°Zhong Xuanzi, this old man is back!¡±

    A 10,000 foot crack appeared in the western side of the Alliance Star System and emitted endless chill. Countless cultivators charged out of it and filled the sky.

    This was a battle between two star systems; there was no difference between good or evil!

    In the distance, a cultivation army was passing through. They had just received the approval to be a rank 6 cultivation country. They were about to head to their designated cultivation to establish their cultivation country!

    The scene before them caused the expressions of the Alliance Star System cultivators to change greatly!

    The leader was a middle-aged man. His expression was gloomy and as he shouted without any hesitation, ¡°Scatter! Everyone, retreat back to Xuan Ting on your own!¡± Then he quickly retreated!

    The expressions of Alliance cultivators all changed, but while their eyes were gloomy, there weren¡¯t any traces of panic in them. This was the fundamental difference between the Alliance and Allheaven cultivators.

    In the Alliance Star System, ughter was too ordinary. Those that could survive until now had all been through a lot. None of them weren¡¯t as sly as a fox and extremely cunning.

    At this moment, while their eyes were gloomy, they were also calm. Without the need for the middle-aged man¡¯smand, they had all long stopped and quickly spread out. Each cultivator escaped on their own without a care of the others¡¯ survival!

    There were even some cultivators whose eyes lit up as they escaped. They hoped to lure some pursuers and kill them for their treasures. All kinds of insidious ns shed through their heads.

    The Allheaven cultivators hadn¡¯t been organized yet. Some of them noticed this and quickly chased after the Alliance cultivators.

    One of the Allheaven cultivators quicky used a spell while chasing, causing an escaping Alliance cultivator to cough out arge mouthful of blood. The Alliance cultivator became dispirited; even his speed slowed and his eyes were filled with despair.

    As the Allheaven cultivatorughed, he took a step forward and closed in on the Alliance cultivator. However, the moment he closed in, the despair disappeared from the Alliance cultivator¡¯s eyes. Instead, the Alliance cultivator sneered and retaliated!

    After popping sounds were heard, a miserable groan echoed. In the end, it was the Alliance cultivator quickly flying off into the distance with a bag in his hand.

    Behind him, the Allheaven cultivator¡¯s body copsed and dissipated.

    This scene repeated with the other pursuers as well.

    Wang Lin looked at the cultivators entering the crack, but he didn¡¯t move. Old man Xiang looked up at the crack and revealed a cold gaze. His body flickered andnded on the square and he said to Wang Lin, ¡°Xu Mu, follow me. With the way you are, I presume you won¡¯t want to participate in the first wave!¡±

    As he spoke, a cloud appeared under his feet and he flew off into the distance. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm. This was true even without the matter with Li Muwan. He wouldn¡¯t be the first to enter. In this battle between two star systems, he had to remain cautious!

    When he looked back at Qing Shui, Qing Shui stood up and arrived next to Wang Lin. He took Wang Lin and followed after old man Xiang.

    When Li Yunzi saw this, he hesitated for a bit. Then his gaze returned to the crack above.

    Old man Xiang¡¯s cultivation was powerful, so obviously he was fast. In a few steps, he left the Thunder Celestial Temple and headed toward the Eastern Domain. Qing Shui casually followed behind. There were ck winds around Wang Lin, so he wasn¡¯t slow at all.

    On the way, old man Xiang didn¡¯t speak at all. It was only after several days when they closed in on Dong Lin that he opened his mouth. ¡°Xu Mu, it isn¡¯t easy for you to reach your current cultivation level. You have to make sure this is all worth it! Moreover, I¡¯m not fully confident that my ancestor will help you, so you should be prepared.¡±

    Wang Lin camly said, ¡°Junior understands!¡±

    When Old man Xiang heard this, he no longer spoke.

    Dong Lin was a very mysterious existence in the Allheaven Star System. This was not at a fixed location and constantly moved. As old man Xiang flew, he would take out a red jade sometimes as if he was looking for something.

    On this day under the guidance of old man Xiang, Wang Lin saw an extremely eye-catching cultivation in the distance.

    This was veryrge, even a bitrger than Tian Yun. There were manyrge holes on the and it was a dark yellow color. Looking from afar, a powerful aura suddenly pressed toward him.

    This was nt Dong Lin. There were dozens of smaller cultivations slowly rotating around it.

    asionally, shes of restriction light came from Dong Lin. It was clear that there were extremely powerful restrictions there. If one entered without a method to break through, they would without a doubt die!

    Old man Xiang¡¯s right hand formed a seal and pointed. One of the smallers around Dong Lin left its axis and flew toward old man Xiang.

    When it closed in, there was a sh of light and a transfer array formed.

    ¡°Celestial Lord Qing Shui, Xu Mu, follow me!¡± As he spoke, he stepped into the transfer array. Qing Shui entered along with Wang Lin. The moment the three entered the transfer array, there was a sh of light and the three of them disappeared.

    When they re-appeared, they were on Dong Lin. A gentle breeze revealed the smell of blood. The entire gave off a sense of violence.

    Standing on Dong Lin, Wang Lin took a deep breath. The aura here waspletely different from that of the other cultivations in the Allheaven Star System.

    Old man Xiang didn¡¯t take them to the family house. Instead, he charged west. In the extreme western area thousands of kilometers away lied a very messy graveyard!

    The earth on the ground was dark red and gave off a dense smell of blood. Severed limbs were scattered across the area and bald vultures circled above. They would sometimese down and tear some flesh off. Their gazes held no fear of people and were extremely cold.

    The deeper one went, the fewer severed limbs there were. There were disheveled graves everywhere densely packed together. Although Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, his heart was shocked.

    He had cultivated the Soul Refining Sect¡¯s cultivation method, so he was very sensitive to souls. There were countless broken souls here. Even during its prime, the one-billion-soul soul g had far less souls than this ce.

    ¡°If I absorbed the souls here, I would be able to prepare the soul g in an instant!¡± Wang Lin looked around and silently pondered.

    ¡°The extremely western area of Dong Lin is forbidden and outsiders weren¡¯t allowed to enter. This is where one of thest Xiang family ancestors is in closed door cultivation!¡± Old man Xiang¡¯s voice was calm, but there was great sense of respect in his voice.

    Qing Shui frowned slightly as he looked around, but he didn¡¯t speak.

    As they moved forward, the three of them gradually entered the depths of this graveyard. The ground had turned from dark red topletely ck.

    The ground was ck and there was no trace of vitality. This was like thend of the dead where vitality had to bepletely oppressed!

    While standing here, Wang Lin immediately felt very weak, as if the earth was absorbing his vitality. If he stayed here for too long, it was likely that all his vitality would disappear!

    There were no buildings on this ck earth, it was just tnd. However, there was something that made Wang Lin¡¯s heart tremble. It was as if there was a death aura powerful enough to kill the heavens hidden underground!

    Old man Xiang took a deep breath. He revealed a very respectful expression and said, ¡°Xiang family member Xiang Yundong requests to meet the ancestor!¡±

 Chapter 884 â€” Life Force

    <h4>Chapter 884 - Life Force</h4>

    The earth trembled. Wang Lin could clearly feel a waveing from underground. The trembling on the surface was caused by this wave.

    This wave was very powerful. When it reached the surface, it caused the entire to tremble violently.

    ¡°What is it¡­¡± A calm voice echoed between the heavens and earth. Then an ancient aura suddenly filled the area. It was as if the voice wasn¡¯ting from below them but from the void and through time. The voice sounded like it came from the ancient cultivation world from countless years ago.

    There was a sh of red light in Qing Shui¡¯s right eye. He looked down at the earth before him, but his expression didn¡¯t change.

    Old man Xiang respectfully said, ¡°The battle between the Allheaven Star System and the Alliance Star System has begun. This person obtained rank 1 in the celestial titlepetition and obtained one promise from our Xiang family. However, what he requested is something Junior can¡¯t do. I was hoping that Senior would be willing to use the Qi Xi spell!¡±

    After Xiang Yundong finished speaking, Wang Lin immediately felt an unimaginable divine sense suddenly lock on to him. Horrified, he forced himself not to retreat and calmed himself down as much as possible.

    This divine sense was simply too powerful, but it couldn¡¯t see through himpletely. At this moment, the sliver of source origin energy from his third eye spread across his body.

    The divine sense scanned him once and then quickly retreated.

    ¡°Let hime down by himself!¡± the ancient voice echoed. Then an even more intense rumbling sound came from the earth before them. A gap suddenly opened up in the ground, creating a deep gully.

    Xiang Yundong quickly nodded and turned around to look at Wang Lin. He originally was only 50% confident. After all, the ancestor had a strange attitude. The ancestor might not even care about the promise from the celestial titlepetition.

    Now that the ancestor had agreed, Xiang Yundong smiled and said, ¡°Xu Mu, go down. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and looked at Qing Shui.

    Qing Shui¡¯s right eye shined bright red and he calmly said, ¡°If anyone dares to hurt you, then rivers of blood from people named Xiang will flow on Dong Lin.¡± Although his voice was light, it was filled with killing intent. Xiang Yundong frowned and could only smile wryly in silence.

    Wang Lin revealed a hint of gratitude. In his life, there weren¡¯t many people he was grateful to. Situ, Zhou Yi, Dun Tian ¡­ and now Qing Shui!

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and sped his hands at Qing Shui and Xiang Yundong. He then turned around and walked into the gully!

    This gully was veryrge. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly as he continued to descend. The walls were smooth, but there was no sign of life inside. The gully was filled with the aura of death.

    As he continued to descend, the death aura became even stronger. In the end, the death aura surrounded the area and almost turn corporeal. It made Wang Lin feel extremely ufortable.

    He was like a small me surrounded by cold wind. He could be extinguished any time by this cold wind.

    The death aura gradually grew violent as Wang Lin descended and drilled into his body. If it was anyone else, their body would have stiffened and their life would¡¯ve been in danger.

    However, Wang Lin had cultivated the life and death domain when he was in the first step. In his early cultivation period, he cultivated the Underworld Ascension Method, so he was very familiar with the death aura.

    At this moment, his origin energy cycled and the yin and yang fishes started rotating around him. The death aura was pushed away so he wouldn¡¯t be seriously injured by it.

    This gully was very deep, as if it had no end. Wang Lin moved very fast, but even after seven minutes, he still couldn¡¯t see the bottom. His expression was calm as he operated the origin energy inside his body and activated his karma domain.

    After a long time, as the death aura became even dense, even the yin and yang fishes became affected and slowed down. However, at this moment, his body trembled as hended on the ground.

    What appeared before him was a tunnel. This tunnel waspletely dark without any light. Even with Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation, he couldn¡¯t see clearly; he could only see rough outlines.

    ¡°Come here!¡± The ancient voice echoed inside this quiet tunnel and gave off a strange feeling. Wang Lin silently pondered for a moment. Then his eyes became filled with determination and he walked down the passage.

    This tunnel wasn¡¯t very long. After walking for seven minutes, Wang Lin arrived at the end. What he saw made his pupils suddenly shrink!

    Human skulls!

    Countless human skulls densely packed together!

    There was a veryrge area at the end of the tunnel. There was no end in sight, only the endless skulls that gave off intense chills.

    Everything before him was an impressive sea of human skulls!

    Even with Wang Lin¡¯s mental strength, his scalp tingled. He couldn¡¯t help but retreat two steps, and his face was filled with horror.

    There were simply too many human skulls here, too many to count. Enough for anyone¡¯s heart to tremble when they saw it. The dense death aura formed a storm that whistled through the sea of human skulls.

    Under the impact of the death aura, Wang Lin felt like his was going to suffocate. The horror in his eyes reached a peak.

    Within the storm at the center of the sea of human skulls, there was a man-made tform with an earth yellow coffin on it. The wood of the coffin had some festered bits, but an almost crazy aura wasing from the it.

    ¡°What is your name?¡± An ancient voice came from the coffin and echoed in the area.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath as he suppressed the shock in his mind and the suffocating aura. He respectfully said, ¡°Junior Xu Mu greets Senior!¡±

    ¡°It is you who wants this old man to use the Qi Xi spell?¡± It was impossible to tell if the voice was angry or happy, but a pressure was surrounding the area.

    Wang Lin calmed his heart and calmly said, ¡°It is!¡±

    ¡°I can help you, but just the promise from the Xiang family isn¡¯t enough. I want half of your life force!¡±

    The ancient voice turned into divine sense. The moment it spread out, it caused the death aura in the surrounding area to be even more dense.

    Even the endless human skulls in the sea of skulls began to move. A ghostly light lit up within the eyes of countless human skulls.

    This scene was too strange. In Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, it was as if every single human skull had opened their eyes as if they had spirits. All of their gazes gathered on his body.

    The moment these unmeasurable gazes fell on him, the life force in Wang Lin¡¯s body copsed and dissipated. Half of his hair went from ck to white as snow.

    Wang Lin¡¯s appearance immediately aged at a visible rate from young man to middle-aged.

    A sense of weakness he had never felt before had appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s heart. Although his cultivation wasn¡¯t damaged, this feeling of weakness didn¡¯t disappear.

    The Xiang family ancestor¡¯s voice slowly drifted over. ¡°Take out the person you want to save!¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a moment before he pped his bag of holding and the restriction ball holding Li Muwan¡¯s nascent soul appeared. However, before it could fall into Wang Lin¡¯s hand, a tyrantical death aura rushed over and took the ball back into the center of the death storm.

    At this moment, Wang Lin forgot everything. He even forgot the fact the cultivation gap between the two was uncrossable. His eyes immediately became red and the red light came out from his third eye.

    ¡°What are you going to do!?!¡± Wang Lin let out a roar as he charged out after the death aura that was wrapped around Li Muwan.

    A cold snort came from the coffin and another strand of death aura shot toward Wang Lin. At this moment, it was as if Wang Lin had gone crazy, and without any hesitation, he opened his third eye. The red light fanned out andnded on the death aura targeting Wang Lin.

    The death aura immediately copsed. Wang Lin moved like lightning toward the restriction ball that Li Muwan was in!

    ¡°Noisy. I took half your life force and I will now use the Qi Xi spell!¡± As the ancient voice echoed, Wang Lin¡¯s body stopped. He stared at the coffin before him and his eyes revealed coldness.

    Under the death aura, the restriction ball around Li Muwan copsed. While Wang Lin felt a pain in his heart, Li Muwan¡¯s nascent soul wasn¡¯t injured as it floated in the air.

    ¡°So it turns out to be a broken nascent soul that lost all its life and was forced to remain! No wonder you came to this old man to use the Qi Xi spell!¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered and silently looked at the coffin before him.

    ¡°However, if I was at my peak and I used the Qi Xi spell, I could make it recover. Even if it was to awaken her, I would just barely be able to do it. However, right now this old man is only 30% confident!¡± As he spoke, among the sea of skulls, many of their eyes lit up. Then death aura suddenly surrounded Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t resist. As the death aura surrounded him, it pulled out strands of vitality from him. These strands of vitality were his lifespan!

    As his vitality disappeared, his hair turned white and fell off. His body gradually withered and his skin became filled with wrinkles.

    His face rapidly aged from middle-aged man until he became an old man. There was a faint trace of his original appearance hidden in his face.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes turned dim, and his weakness increased several fold. He vaguely felt something calling him from the void.

    It was as if there was a power waving at him and wanted to take him away.

    After cultivating for over 1,000 years, how could Wang Lin not know what power this was¡­ This was the heavens¡¯ reincarnation cycle. He didn¡¯t have much lifespan left, and the heavens¡¯ reincarnation cycle began to call him. Just like how it was with Li Muwan. When his lifespan ends, he will die!

 Chapter 885 â€” Qing Shuiâ€™s Gift

    <h4>Chapter 885 - Qing Shui¡¯s Gift</h4>

    The death aura around his body absorbed a majority of his life force and then floated toward Li Muwan. The life force absorbed from Wang Lin was injected into Li Muwan through a mysterious method.

    The Xiang family ancestor slowly said, ¡°The Qi Xi spell requires it tost seven days. If this nascent soul canst seven days, then it can naturally revive.¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered as he looked at Li Muwan¡¯s nascent soul. There was no regret in his heart.

    Li Muwan seemed to be able to perceive it all and her body trembled. Her nascent soul had no body, yet there was a silent sadnessing from inside it.

    The death aura around Li Muwan continued to inject life force into her. Her nascent soul began to slowly condense.

    Time slowly passed. The first day, the second day¡­

    However, on the third day, Li Muwan¡¯s gradually condensing nascent soul stopped condensing before the life force Wang Lin gave up was all used up.

    Xian family ancestor slowly said, ¡°Unfortunately¡­ the Qi Xi spell came from ancient times and can defy the heavens. This spell is very strong, and it can even bring a dead person back to life, provided that there is enough life force!

    ¡°The life force transferred by the Qi Xi spell is not equal; it ispletely unequal. Qi Xi represents seven days. For each day that passes, the life force required is 100 times greater than the previous day. The seventh day is the most crucial, and the amount of life force required is unimaginable! Your life force was only enough for two days. Even if I had taken more than half of your life force, your life force wouldn¡¯t be enough tost the third day!

    ¡°Xu Mu do you have anything that can increase life force?¡±

    Without the injection of life force, Li Muwan¡¯s nascent soul began to dissipate. This dissipation was faster and more intense than before, as if this time it was going to dissipatepletely.

    ¡°Continue to absorb my lifespan¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at Li Muwan with a gentle gaze. This woman waited for him for hundreds of years because of one promise from him.

    Only this woman had made her way into his heart during these 1,000 years of cultivation. However, it wasn¡¯t until after she left and he had only memories to recall in his lonely journey that he realized that he always cared.

    He watched Li Muwan as he recalled the life and death situations and the sadness of being without a home¡­

    There was a distance between the two. It wasn¡¯t far, it was as if they were on opposite banks of a river. He was on one side and she was on the other. Between them was the unceasing pain that turned into the river between them. It was just that no matter how powerful the torrent in the river was, it was unable to wash away their firm gazes and patience.

    It was as if the zither music filled with sadness had appeared in his ears once more. The sound of zither music as the moon rose and the sun set seemed to set a bridge for Wang Lin and Li Muwan. It allowed the two to feel as if they could truly be intimate with each other.

    Then the death aura split up. One end wrapped around Li Muwan and the other end warped around Wang Lin.

    Life force was constantly drawn out from Wang Lin¡¯s body by the death aura and injected into Li Muwan¡¯s nascent soul. Even if it took tens of thousands times the life force to trade for a sliver of life force in Li Muwan, he would have no regrets!

    He quietly looked at Li Muwan and revealed a gentle smile. His appearance rapidly aged and wrinkles covered his face. Arge amount of life force was lost, and this made it feel as if he had lived through 1,000 years in an instant.

    There wasn¡¯t much life force left in Wang Lin¡¯s body. The speed of absorption made Wang Lin get an even clearer feel of the call from the heavens.

    He took a deep breath and an even more intense force erupted from his body. This outbreak seemed to form a life force storm that swept the area. This caused the eyes of the countless human skulls here to light up.

    ¡°Eh!¡± Inside the coffin, the Xiang ancestor was startled. At this moment, the lid on the coffin opened, revealing a body that was like a dried up corpse.

    A cold and ruthless gaze that was filled with death aura came from his eyes andnded on Wang Lin.

    In the Alliance Star System on a cultivation, Wang Lin¡¯s original body was hiding in a cultivation sect, pretending to be a low level disciple. Right now he was sitting in the lotus position asrge amount of his life force was dissipating.

    However, his original body didn¡¯t try to stop this, he only looked up at the sky and remained silent.

    His forever-cold eyes revealed a hint of softness like his avatar¡¯s eyes.

    The life force that entered his avatar from his original body was being rapidly consumed. As a result, Li Muwan¡¯s nascent soul began reforming once more.

    Time slowly passed. The third day, the fourth day¡­

    On the fifth day, Wang Lin¡¯s original body waspletely dim. His red hair was now very dim and arge amount of his life force had been consumed. Even though his original body had the body of an ancient god, he couldn¡¯t withstand it anymore.

    After the fourth day of the Qi Xi spell, Li Muwan¡¯s nascent soul hadpletely recondensed. The death aura waspletely removed from her nascent soul.

    However, this sliver of vitality wasn¡¯t able to stabilize after Wang Lin ran out of life force. It was not enough to wake her up.

    Four days was the limit! Wang Lin wasn¡¯t able to get past the fifth day!

    ¡°I can only do this much. You don¡¯t have enough life force, so you can¡¯t revive this nascent soul.¡± The Xiang family ancestor calmly looked at Wang Lin beforeying back down in the coffin. A death aura whirlwind wrapped around Li Muwan and Wang Lin. The whirlwind swept directly toward the gully and back out.

    During this process, Wang Lin¡¯s hands quickly formed seals and arge amount of restrictions surrounded Li Muwan¡¯s nascent soul. This caused the decay of that sliver of vitality in Li Muwan¡¯s nascent soul to slow down.

    The moment he came out from the gully, two gazes immediately concentrated on Wang Lin.

    When Qing Shui saw the current Wang Lin, he was started but remained silent.

    As for Xiang Yundong, he seemed to already have known that this would happen. He looked at Wang Lin and withdrew his gaze.

    Wang Lin carefully put Li Muwan¡¯s nascent soul back into his body. He then looked at Qing Shui and calmly said, ¡°Senior Apprentice Brother, let us go.¡±

    Qing Shui let out a sigh and waved his sleeves. He took Wang Lin and they flew far away.

    Xiang Yundong looked at the direction Wang Lin disappeared to and revealed a smile as he muttered, ¡°Xu Mu, although this old man has schemed against you, I didn¡¯t conceal it from you. With your knowledge, you should have already known that to recover that nascent soul, you need arge amount of vitality. So in the end, neither of us owe each other anything!¡±

    Qing Shui and Wang Lin formed two rays of light as they flew across the starry sky.

    ¡°Senior Apprentice Brother, do you know what this is?¡± While flying, Wang Lin silently pondered before pping his bag of holding and the Heaven-Avoiding Coffin flew out.

    Qing Shui¡¯s body stopped for a moment. His right eye shed red as he looked at the Heaven-Avoiding Coffin. After a long time, he said, ¡°I have never seen this thing before, but there is powerful celestial spiritual energying from it, so it should be from the Celestial Realm. In addition, there is a special power inside. It is some kind ofw. This item should have some healing abilities, right?¡±

    After hearing that not even Qing Shui knew what it was, Wang Lin let out a sigh. He put the coffin away and let out a sigh. ¡°It should be used for healing, but I don¡¯t know how to use it.¡±

    Qing Shui didn¡¯t question anymore. He looked at the stars in the distance, and after a moment of silence, he suddenly said, ¡°Xu Mu, although you didn¡¯t enter the celestial pool, you did pass the test. After I enter the Alliance Star System, it will very likely be very dangerous, so I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t apany me. After entering the Alliance Star System, you must rely on yourself!¡±

    Wang Lin nodded, but his heart felt very bitter. He could feel that the call from the heavens was getting closer and closer.

    ¡°Call the Wind, Summon the Rain, and Magical Arsenal. Out of the three spells, you already know Call the Wind. As for the other two spells, I¡¯ll teach them to you now!¡± As Qing Shui spoke, his two fingers formed a sword and he it pointed between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows. There was a sudden surge of celestial origin energy that entered Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    At the same time, all the information regarding Summon the Rain and Magical Arsenal appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. Qing Shui¡¯s action was equal to passing down an inheritance!

    Inheritance and teaching was not the same. Only direct disciples would obtain an inheritance. This kind of direct passing of spells would make sure it was not lost. It would even reduce the amount of unnecessary steps and would allow the person inheriting it to obtain the deepestprehension.

    Qing Shui looked at Wang Lin and let out a sigh. At the start, his actions toward Wang Lin were merely a way of repaying his master. Although his master was only joking, after he awakened, this was the only thing he could do. He didn¡¯t care too much for Wang Lin; even when he saved Wang Lin, it was only for his master.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t enter the celestial pool, which caused Qing Shui to be very disappointed. He had decided that the karma between Wang Lin and his master ended here. He had decided that he would single-mindedly pursue the cause of the copse of the Celestial Realm and the reason for his madness!

    However, all of this changed when Wang Lin was willing to go as for as giving up almost all of his life force for a woman. This caused Qing Shui to recall the past.

    When he looked at Wang Lin, Qing Shui felt as if he was seeing himself, and unimaginable pain appeared in his head. He could never forget that after he awakened, he saw the pool of blood on the floor, his lover¡¯s closed eyes, and that beautiful face.

    At that moment, his heart copsed!

    With a sense of mncholy, Qing Shui no longer looked at Wang Lin with the gaze of trying to repay his master like the past. There was now a trace of softness in his gaze.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t enter the celestial pool. Without celestial origin energy, you can¡¯t disy the full power of the celestial spells. Senior Brother here has nothing to gift you, so I¡¯ll give you this celestial origin energy to help you cast celestial spells!¡±

    The celestial origin energy that entered Wang Lin¡¯s body before wasn¡¯t retrieved by Qing Shui. Instead, it cycled through Wang Lin¡¯s body before turning into a golden bean that fell in Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul.

 Chapter 886 â€” Situ Nan Leaves Closed Door Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 886 - Situ Nan Leaves Closed Door Cultivation</h4>

    ¡°This celestial origin energy is limited. Consider it a self-defense gift from me! Along with that Summon the Rain crystal, unless you meet the powerhouses of the Alliance Star System, you will be able to protect yourself!¡±

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s mind was filled with Summon the Rain and Magical Arsenal. He was immersed in them as he continued to absorb andprehend them.

    Qing Shu silently pondered. After a long time, he looked at Wang Lin, revealing a look of farewell. He slowly said, ¡°You have lost too much life force; Senior Brother isn¡¯t able to help you with this. All my spells are focused on battle and none can be used to heal. The only nonbat spell I learned from Master was Devour. You saw me use it back in the Thunder Celestial Realm. Now I¡¯ll pass it to you!¡±

    As Qing Shu spoke, he ced his right hand between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows once more. The information about Devour entered Wang Lin¡¯s mind like crazy.

    ¡°This spell can be easily abused. Master hesitated a lot before teaching it to me. Now that you¡¯ve learned it, you must only use it as ast resort!¡±

    Qing Shui let out a sigh. Looking at Wang Lin¡¯s old face, he withdrew his right hand. Then he bit the tip of his tongue and drew a strange rune with his blood. The rune gave off a powerful scent of blood. The moment it appeared, all the dust in space quickly retreated

    ¡°The loss of your life force is too serious. This rune can help protect you a bit!¡± Qing Shui waved his right hand. The rune imprinted on Wang Lin¡¯s chest and disappeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled violently. His appearance rapidly recovered, and a momentter, his appearance was restored aside from his white hair. His body no longer showed damage from the loss of life force, it waspletely hidden.

    ¡°This rune can¡¯t be used to restore life force and can¡¯t be used on a soul. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡±

    Qing Shui turned around, walked off into the stars, and gradually disappeared.

    ¡°Junior Brother, from now on, be careful¡­ The method to recovering the Ji Realm is rted to divine retribution. However, don¡¯t tread this path until you have reached the Nirvana Shatterer stage. Before then, avoid it!¡±

    Qing Shui left¡­

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and then he regained consciousness. Everything that was said echoed in his ears. He looked at where Qing Shui went toward and silently pondered for a long time.

    Wang Lin softly said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Wang Lin felt an indescribable feeling in his heart as he left.

    He didn¡¯t go back to the Thunder Celestial Temple to enter the crack into the Alliance Star System. Instead, he merged with the world and found the closest abandoned. After making sure it was safe, he sat down inside a cave he made.

    His divine sense spread out and Ta Shan stepped out and sat down to guard the cave. Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and the restriction ball holding Li Muwannded in his palm.

    While staring at the restriction ball, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed sadness. His left hand lightly stroked the restriction ball, causing it to open up and reveal Li Muwan¡¯s nascent soul, which had a sliver of life force.

    ¡°Wan Er, even if I have to consume almost all my life, if it can be traded for even a glimmer of hope for you, I¡¯m willing.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm, but it was filled with heart-wrenching pain.

    Li Muwan¡¯s nascent soul trembled slightly. Although she didn¡¯t have the strength to awaken, two streams of tears fell from her nascent soul¡¯s eyes. But nascent souls have no tears. The moment the tears appeared, they dissipate and not a single drop fell. However, they turned into powerful pain that lingered in the area.

    As Wang Lin stared at Li Muwan, a sh of light appeared between his eyebrows and the heaven defying bead slowly formed. He ced Li Muwan¡¯s nascent soul inside the heaven defying bead. However, Wang Lin trembled as he found that Li Muwan¡¯s nascent soul, now with a trace of life force, was still dissipating inside the heaven defying bead.

    Although this dissipation was slow, it didn¡¯t stop.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face revealed bitterness. He silently pondered for a while before revealing a decisive expression. He pped his bag of holding and the Heaven-Avoiding Coffin flew out. The crystal coffin gave off a dazzling glow and was extremely gorgeous.

    Wang Lin¡¯s hand trembled as he took Li Muwan¡¯s nascent soul out from the Heaven Defying bead. Although he had made up his mind, now he silently pondered once more.

    To let go or not to let go¡­

    Looking at Li Muwan¡¯s quickly-dissipating nascent soul, Wang Lin ced Li it inside the coffin. The moment her nascent soulnded in the coffin, she went from sitting down to lying down.

    Wang Lin stared intently. He forgot about everything else around him. Right now only Li Muwan existed.

    The moment Li Muwan lied down, a mysterious force filled the coffin. This power surrounded the entire coffin. When it swept by, Li Muwan¡¯s nascent soul trembled and showed signs of copse.

    However, just at this moment, the sliver of life force inside Li Muwan¡¯s nascent soul began to move and the copse slowed. Eventually, a five-colored light came from inside the coffin.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s heart experienced a huge change. He took a deep breath. With his intelligence, he immediately understood. If Li Muwan didn¡¯t have that trace of life force, she would have copsed inside this Heaven-Avoiding Coffin!

    ¡°This coffin seems to only have an effect on people¡¯s life force, even if it is only a sliver!¡± The five-colored light shed inside the coffin.

    Shortly after, red strands appeared outside Li Muwan¡¯s nascent soul. The threads moved around her, forming the outline of her body. Then the five-colored light condensed along the red lines to form the skeleton of a woman.

    In a short few breaths of time, Li Muwan¡¯s body formed before his eyes. She lied quietly in the coffin as if she was sleeping. Even her breathing existed. As Wang Lin looked at this, tears fell from his eyes.

    ¡°Wan Er¡­¡±

    For this one gaze, Wang Lin felt it was all worth it.

    Three dayster, Wang Lin left this abandoned with Li Muwan and charged toward the Thunder Celestial Temple.

    ¡°Wan Er, let us go home!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s sorrowful voice spread across the stars. The sadness was so powerful that it lingered.

    In this short half a month, a bloodbath had begun in the Alliance Star System. Starting from the west side of the Alliance Star System, the Allheaven cultivator army rampaged across the system. Under the attacks of the Allheaven cultivators, cultivations fell one by one and the cultivators on them retreated.

    It was as if it was the end of the world. What was interesting was that the Cultivation Alliance didn¡¯t do anything. They weren¡¯t anxious at all, and it was as if they were just watching from the sidelines.

    The Allheaven side was very suspicious of this and couldn¡¯t determine the Alliance¡¯s attitude. Even Master mespark andpany were filled with doubts.

    If the same thing happened in the Allheaven Star System, the Thunder Celestial Temple would have organized a counterattack right away. They would have never given the other side a chance to gain a foothold to recover!

    Not only were the Cultivation Alliance remaining silent, but not even a single rank 7 cultivation had appeared. All the cultivations upied by the Allheaven cultivators were rank 6. They couldn¡¯t find a single rank 7.

    This strange case made the Allheaven cultivators even more confused. On the surface, the Allheaven side looked glorious. However, having to face the unknown and not being able to guess the other side¡¯s moves made all the old monsters from the Allheaven Star System feel uneasy.

    This wasn¡¯t even the main point. During this half month of fighting, thebat effectiveness of the rank 6 cultivation countries shocked the Allheaven cultivators greatly!

    Those bloodthirsty gazes, cunning ns, difficult-to-deal-with treasures, and various other things all made the Allheaven cultivators suffer heavy losses. The profound contrast made them understand that if their cultivation levels were the same, the Allheaven cultivators would lose!

    What shocked the Allheaven cultivators even more was that all the Alliance cultivators killed decisively and were very experience inbat. The Allheaven cultivators felt that every single Alliance cultivator was from Dong Lin!

    At this moment, a powerful aura suddenly burst out from an abandoned on the west side of the Alliance Star System. Shortly after, a loud rumble echoed across the entire and spread like crazy.

    Fortunately, no one lived on this. Otherwise, no one would¡¯ve been able to survive this fierce vibration. The earth trembled and the sea raged; it was as if the entire was on the brink of death.

    An excitedugh came from the, and along with it, even more violent popping sounds came.

    ¡°I¡¯m out! Damn it, little girls of Feng Luan, just you all wait. You all forced me into closed door cultivation for so long, you¡¯ve forced me to have no choice but to hide on this damned. We¡¯re not through yet!!¡± An extremely arrogant voice echoed across the world. At the same time, a figure rushed out from the interior of the!

    The clothes on his body were in tatters and his skin was dark and very dirty. He looked extremely messy, but his eyes were bright. He gave off a strange light that would take one¡¯s breath away.

    As he charged out, there were sonic booms going off. Large pieces of the began to copse as if it couldn¡¯t hold on anymore.

    ¡°I almost died from suffocation. I don¡¯t even remember how long ago I entered closed door cultivation. It is a pity that all my princesses must have died during this time. Feng Luan, this time I¡¯m really angry!! In one go, I cultivated until the early stage of Nirvana Scryer. I¡¯m going to go be a king at Feng Luan!!¡± The figure cursed loudly in the air as if he wanted to vent all the anger he had umted over the years.

 Chapter 887 â€” Suzaku

    <h4>Chapter 887 - Suzaku</h4>

    In the Alliance Star System, Wang Lin had a head of white hair as he looked indifferently ahead. He slowly stepped forward. His pace wasn¡¯t fast, but there were ripples with each step and he traveled unmeasurable distances.

    While looking at the unfamiliar star system with a sense of familiarity, Wang Lin was calm. He had left this star system a very long time ago.

    When he left, he had just reached the Ascendent stage. When he returned, he was already at the Nirvana Scryer stage.

    ¡°All-Seer, Ling Tianhou¡­ I, Wang Lin, have returned!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined. In his bag, he still had the key to the cave in the Demon Spirit Land. He had made sure to keep the key safe.

    Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t high when he was still in the Alliance Star System. The highest power he knew of was only rank 7 cultivation countries. However, now he was a Nirvana Scryer cultivator, and even in the Allheaven Star System, he had caught the attention of the old monsters. Now that he had returned, he could set off a storm if he wanted to.

    However, Wang Lin was very clear that the Alliance couldn¡¯t bepared to Allheaven. The water in the Alliance was too deep.

    ¡°I must be cautious in the battle between the Allheaven Star System and Alliance Star System. I mustn¡¯t carelessly join in.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he decide on a ¡°wait and see¡± mentality.

    After returning to the Alliance Star System, Wang Lin¡¯s caution immediately rose several folds. He knew that the cultivators of the Alliance Star System, especially the those old fellows, were all very cunning. Not to mention those that were at his cultivation level.

    If one was careless for even a moment, one could be devoured and not even know it!

    This ce didn¡¯t have the cultivation family model of the Allheaven Star System. It was thew of the jungle, a cruel cultivation world.

    ¡°However, with my cultivation level after fusing with my original body, I will have no need to be timid in the Alliance Star System!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. After returning to the Alliance Star System, he immediately got in contact with his original body and determined each other¡¯s locations.

    As he walked, his divine sense spread out and surrounded the area. After a while, his expression changed. Along the way, he had been looking for an abandoned, and now had he found one.

    Ripples appeared under his feet as Wang Lin merged with the world and disappeared.

    When he appeared, he was on a deste cultivation. It didn¡¯t have much spiritual energy, but the earth was filled with vitality. Looking around, the abandoned was covered in dense vegetation.

    When he found out that he needed life force to save Li Muwan, he didn¡¯t hesitate and chose to exchange his life force for the Qi Xi spell. All these hundreds of years of waiting were only for this one opportunity. He couldn¡¯t just give it up. This time, it would be considered both a sess and failure.

    The sess was that although Li Muwan hadn¡¯t revived, she had regained her body, so there was hope.

    Although Wang Lin had consumed a majority of his life force, he had other ns. Not even Qing Shui knew Wang Lin¡¯s back up n; he even gave Wang Lin the rune that helped hide his current life force.

    Although Wang Lin looked like he hadn¡¯t aged, aside from his white hair, if the rune was broken, he would immediately age until he looked like a 1,000-year-old old man.

    The feeling of the heavens¡¯ reincarnation cycle calling him became even more powerful. However, Wang Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all toward any of this. His body flickered andnded on this earth filled with vitality. After hended, Wang Lin took a deep breath and sat down. Ta Shan stepped out from his shadow and sat down a few feet away. Ta Shen¡¯s eyes were cold. If there was the slightest movement that would harm Wang Lin, he would immediately attack.

    After letting out a big breath, Wang Lin raised his right hand and formed a seal. A ck light began to gather on his index finger. At first, the ck light was weak, but soon it was breathtaking.

    ¡°Finger of Death¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at the ck light on his index finger. When he saw the third step, he knew that it would take too long to fix it, so he gave up on it.

    However, after hearing what Xiang Yundong said, that he needed a lot of vitality to save Li Muwan, Wang Lin immediately thought of the Finger of Death!

    This spell used a very tyrannical way to devour all life and turn it into spiritual energy for the user. Once the fingernds, all life will copse.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined as he lowered his right finger and pressed it on the ground. In an instant, the ck light spread out in a circle with Wang Lin as the center.

    The ck light spread out. In an instant, it covered the surrounding 500 kilometers. The towering trees within the area gradually withered and the leaves fell. The branches immediately cracked and finally the trees shattered. Even the falling leaves dissipated as they fell.

    Onlyrge amounts of white gas flew out from the towering trees as they fell. The white gas drifted for a moment before quickly gathering toward Wang Lin.

    Not only the towering trees, but even the grass withered as the ck light spread. Their life force was turned into white gas that gathered toward Wang Lin.

    In almost an instant, all life within 500 kilometers was extinguished and all of their life force charged out.

    If one looked from above, they would immediately see this strange scene. The entire 500 kilometer area had withered and bursts of white gas had gathered around Wang Lin as if it was alive.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure was surrounded by this dense, white gas, so his figure was no longer clear. Thunder shed inside Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he deeply inhaled!

    All the white gas seemed to have found a open vent when he inhaled. It immediately formed a vortex, and at the end of the vortex was Wang Lin¡¯s mouth!

    Endless white gas entered Wang Lin¡¯s body and gathered inside his body. It then turned into life force and nourished his whole body. At the same time, it recovered all the life force Wang Lin had spent.

    As he absorbed, the bloody rune began to sh and floated three inches from his body. However, there were still traces of light from it that covered Wang Lin¡¯s body, providing protection and hiding him.

    Half an hourter, thest trace of white gas entered Wang Lin¡¯s body. The white gas had disappearedpletely. The area within 500 kilometers of him was yellow, the ground was dry, and all vitality had disappeared.

    What was strange was that outside of the 500 kilometers, everything was normal, and this formed a sharp contrast. It was as if these two areas were two different worlds.

    ¡°The spell that the Xiang family ancestor used must be simr to the Finger of Death, that allows them to absorb life force to use as their own. He was too careless and didn¡¯t think I saw through it!¡± Wang Lin revealed a sneer.

    ¡°How could half of my life force be so easy to devour? There will be a day when I take it all back! I can devour life force too!¡± There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes before he closed them. The ck light quickly expanded like crazy.

    1,000 kilometers, 1,500 kilometers¡­ In an instant, it surrounded a 2,500 kilometer area.

    Grass withered and trees copsed within the 2,500 kilometer area. Even some demonic beasts weren¡¯t able to escape. Arge python more than 100 feet long was immediately surrounded by the ck light. Its body trembled, and when the ck light passed, its body immediately disintegrated. Large amounts of white gas flew out and gathered toward Wang Lin.

    The expansion of the ck light didn¡¯t stop, it continued. 3,000 kilometers, 4,000 kilometers¡­ 5,000 kilometers!

    All life within 5,000 kilometers copsed. The endless life force seemed to form a storm, and the center of the storm was Wang Lin.

    Large amounts of white gas entered Wang Lin¡¯s body. The red rune before his chest continued to rise until it was 10 inches away from his chest. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes opened as his left hand grabbed the rune and pulled it.

    He immediately ripped the rune from before his chest. The moment the rune was removed, Wang Lin¡¯s body was covered in a sh of light. He immediately became an old man and death aura surrounded him.

    However, all of this immediately reversed. The surrounding life force was immediately absorbed by Wang Lin. Wang Lin¡¯s withered body suddenly regained its luster and rapidly changed.

    At this moment in the western part of the Alliance Star System, far away from the abandoned cultivation Wang Lin was on, was a cultivation. This cultivation was deep in the western region and close to the intersection with the southern region.

    From a distance, it was a half-wasted cultivation and there wasn¡¯t much spiritual energy in it.

    Several rays of sword energy circled the cultivation. There were cultivators on those sword energies, and they had a gloomy expressions. Their eyes were cold as they circled the and observed their surroundings.

    An oppressive aura continue to spread out.

    The cultivators on those sword energies weren¡¯t high-leveled, they were only Nascent Soul cultivators. However, the killing intent from their bodies was very strong as they circled the. Although their divine senses were scattered, there was a trace of worry in their eyes.

    It wasn¡¯t long before a ray of sword energy flew out form the cultivation. The person inside it was an old woman. Although her face was filled with wrinkles, it could be seen that she was very beautiful when she was young. If Wang Lin was here, he would find her familiar.

    The old woman¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. When she got close, a cultivator closed in and respectfully said, ¡°Greetings Uncle-Master Bai Xue!¡±

    The old woman nodded as she looked into the distance and slowly said, ¡°You must be cautious. If something abnormal happens, you must immediately report it. Right now there is war, and my Suzaku is too close to the Allheaven cultivators. It is a moment of life and death!¡±

    The cultivator¡¯s body trembled and he lowered his head in acknowledgement.

    The old woman let out a sigh. She was about to speak when her expression changed greatly. Her eyes shined brightly as she stared into the distance. This caught the attention of the other cultivators. When they looked over, their faces turned pale, but their monstrous killing intent quickly gathered.

    Rays of sword energy came from the stars in the distance. There were several hundred cultivators heading toward Suzaku. The one leading them was a big-headed boy. He flew across the stars with a silly smile on his face.

 Chapter 888 â€” Statue of Wang Lin

    <h4>Chapter 888 - Statue of Wang Lin</h4>

    This big-headed boy had already seen the half-wasted cultivation from far away. From his understanding of the Alliance Star System, this kind of should be a rank 6 cultivation.

    With his cultivation level, a rank 6 cultivation country wasn¡¯t worthy of his attention, and not to mention he had hundreds of cultivators with him. The only reason he was here was because he was passing by.

    His real mission was to be the first wave of cultivators to enter the southern region and scout the situation there!

    As he slowly approached, the expression of the old woman outside Suzaku became gloomy. Along with her were the other cultivators. They used their fast speed to return to Suzaku.

    When he saw this, the big-headed boyughed and the foolish smile on his face became even stronger.

    Not only him, but even the Allheaven cultivators before him alsoughed. In their eyes, this kind of cultivation was simply too weak!

    Any Illusory Yin cultivator could ughter the entire!

    ¡°Celestial Messenger, let us two brothers go to this!¡± A middle-aged man walked out from behind the big-headed boy. His wasn¡¯t even at the Illusory Yin stage, only at the peak of thete stage of Ascendant. His gaze toward the big-headed boy was filled with respect.

    A person followed behind the middle-aged man. The two of them looked every alike.

    The big-headed boy swept Suzaku with his divine sense and revealed a hint of contempt. If he wanted to destroy this, it would be too easy. He simply said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you 15 minutes. Kill all the cultivators here for me!¡±

    The two brothersughed. One of them said, ¡°Celestial Messenger, rest assured. With a cultivation like this, there is no need for 15 minutes. We¡¯ll only need seven!¡± With that, he charged like a meteor toward Suzaku.

    His brother followed him with killing intent. In the blink of an eye, the two broke through the atmosphere and arrived above Suzaku.

    Zhou Wutai stood at the peak of Mount Suzaku. His eyes were like lightning and a powerful aura surged from his body. A slender sword floated before him as he stood on the peak and revealed a determined look.

    Cultivators stood silently behind him.

    Only a few of these cultivators were people who Wang Lin had met. All of them had improved over the hundreds of years that had passed. The old woman named Bai Xue descended from the sky. As the elder of the Immortal¡¯s Path Sect, Suzaku was her home, so she had to protect it no matter what!

    It is worth mentioning that one of the old men, one wearing a yellow robe, had the air of a celestial to him and he carried a sword on his back. However, he was near the back, so it was obvious that his status among them wasn¡¯t very high.

    If Wang Lin saw this person, he would be shocked. He was the sect leader of the Heng Yue Sect, Huanglong!

    At this moment, he had a serious expression, and there was no hint of it being fake. However, there were shes of amusement in it, but no one could see through him.

    ¡°Since Fellow Cultivator Wang Lin left the position of Suzaku to me, I promised that I¡¯d live and die with Suzaku. Today the enemy is before us. Even if I¡¯m destroyed, I won¡¯t retreat even half a step!¡±

    There were two Ascendant cultivators behind Zhou Wutai. They were both old men, and if Wang Lin was here, he would be able to recognize them.

    The two of them let out sighs. They looked at each other and revealed firm gazes. There was no way to escape. This wasn¡¯t a simple war but a battle between two star systems!

    They found out about this after receiving the information from the Cultivation Alliance. Fortunately, they had prepared some things for this, or else they would without a doubt die.

    On the other side of Suzaku, Yun Quezie opened his eyes after hundreds of years of closed door cultivation. He looked much older and his tattoo shed on his forehead. He stood up and took a step forward. Then he appeared in the air and looked ahead.

    The Forsaken Immortal n gathered one by one behind him, their expressions extremely serious.

    At the same time, some of the cultivators that never bothered with worldly affairs walked out. They looked at the sky as an oppressive aura appeared.

    This oppression felt like mountains falling from the sky. Anyone who dared to resist would be crushed!

    In the Cloud Sky Sect, Tie Yan was already old and his eyes were dim. His body was surrounded with death aura as his life span was about to reach its limit. He struggled to stand at the square of the Cloud Sky Sect and silently looked at the sky.

    At this moment, all the cultivators on Suzaku looked up up at the sky. The various cultivators in the sects from rank 5 to rank 3 all looked at the sky with serious expressions. The two meteors representing a catastrophe for Suzaku had descended!

    The two meteors were the two brothers from the Allheaven Star System!

    The moment the two brothers arrived, theyughed like crazy. Theirughter was extremely arrogant. The two of them did have the qualifications to do so. On Suzaku, a peakte stage Ascendant cultivators was a powerful force, and because they came as a pair, they were a formidable force.

    ¡°Even this abandoned has so many cultivators. If it was in my Allheaven Star System, no one would even bother upying this kind of. The Alliance Star System is only so-so!¡± As theughter spread, one if them spread their power like crazy and his divine scene stormed across Suzaku.

    At this instant, the power houses of Suzaku, Yun Quezi, Zhou Wutai, and other Ascendant cultivators, quickly flew into the air.

    They were prepared for war!

    However, just at this moment, the cultivator who spread out his divine sense swept past the Cloud Sky Sect, and it was as if he was struck by lightning. It was as if tens of thousands of thunder bolts had exploded next to his ears, causing him to be unsteady. His mind trembled, eyes bulged, and an expression of disbelief appeared on his face. Even fear began to spread through his body like crazy.

    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡±

    There was a huge statue located at the gate of the Cloud Sky Sect. This was a statue of Wang Lin! This very life-like statue urately disyed Wang Lin¡¯s appearance.

    In particr, the coldness from his eyes that could pierce one¡¯s bones!

    When the other Allheaven cultivator saw his brother¡¯s expression, he was shocked. His divine sense spread out and locked onto the statue. His body trembled and the terror he revealed was 10 times, no 100 times stronger!

    ¡°Demon¡­ Master Demon Xu Mu!¡±

    The two of their scalps immediately tingled and their hearts pounded. They looked at each other in disbelief and saw the panic in each other¡¯s eyes. The name ¡°Master Demon Xu Mu¡± was simply too famous in the Allheaven Star System!

    During the celestial titlepetition, he had gained the position of Thunder Celestial and couldmand 3,000 cultivators. This kind of prestige wasn¡¯t something a normal person could obtain. Forget them, even their ancestors would have to be respectful when meeting Master Demon Xu Mu.

    Even the Celestial Messenger, the big-headed boy, would tremble before Master Demon Xu Mu.

    The two of theined inside their hearts. Their arrogance and killing intent disappeared and was reced with panic. The two of them didn¡¯t hesitate to quickly flee.

    They were too aware of what Master Demon Xu Mu meant. This name represented ughter, endless ughter. To go against this person meant you would without a doubt die!

    Celestial Lord Qing Shui¡¯s junior brother, a Thunder Celestial, number one among the juniors of the Allheaven cultivators, benefactor to countless cultivation families, and the one who caused the Yao family to suffer heavy losses after being hunted by them!

    Any of those aplishments was enough to make these two brothers die countless times!

    At this moment, they didn¡¯t even bother questioning what was going on. After losing their wits, they just wanted to leave as soon as possible. With their intelligence, they were sure they weren¡¯t mistaken. That statue was Xu Mu!

    No matter how much courage was given to them, they wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke Xu Mu! As for why Xu Mu¡¯s statue was here and obviously worshiped was something they didn¡¯t want to know. The regret in their hearts was already monstrous. If they had known, they would have nevere here, because this kind of thing would definitely offend Xu Mu.

    The rapid retreat of the two brothers shocked all the cultivators on Suzaku. This was especially true for Zhou Wutai, who was prepared for a difficult battle. The sudden change in the situation startled him.

    Not only him, but even the Forsaken Immortal n was greatly shocked. Only Yun Quezi¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked toward the Cloud Sky Sect. On Suzaku, he had the most seniority, and his cultivation level had increased a lot over the years. The two cultivators from the Allheaven Star System only fled once their divine senses locked onto the Cloud Sky Sect!

    ¡°Cloud Sky Sect¡­ What item is there to scared away two powerful peakte Ascendant cultivators!?! And from the expressions of those two, they were scared out of their wits.¡± Yun Quezi saw with his own eyes the panic on the faces of the two escaping cultivators. This made him extremely shocked.

    His divine sense spread out and suddenly locked onto Wang Lin¡¯s statue in the Cloud Sky Sect.

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Yun Quezi¡¯s eyes opened wide, but his heart was filled with disbelief.

    Zhou Wutai and some other old monsters also thought of this point. These people were all astute. After pondering a bit, they all noticed the problem. Their divine senses had spread out and locked onto the Cloud Sky Sect.

    Tie Yan looked at Wang Lin¡¯s statue. His eyes were filled with excitement as he muttered, ¡°Benefactor, it must be my benefactor!¡±

    As for the two Allheaven brothers, they panicked as they flew out from Suzaku. They immediately saw the big-headed cultivator and the cultivators behind him.

    The big-headed boy had his eyes closed. He opened them and frowned before he calmly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 889 â€” Return

    <h4>Chapter 889 - Return</h4>

    On the abandoned, everything within 50,000 kilometers of Wang Lin hadpletely withered. The earth was cracked and all the vitality was devoured by him.

    His body was rapidly changing. As he continued to absorb therge amount of life force, his appearance was restored to normal and the life force in his body recovered.

    He opened his eyes, which were filled with lightning, took a deep breath, and muttered, ¡°There are drawbacks to relying on the Finger of Death to recover life force.¡±

    After silently pondering for a while, Wang Lin stood up and left the abandoned with one step. Ta Shan moved in a sh and disappeared into Wang Lin¡¯s shadow.

    Suzaku¡­¡± Ripples appeared under Wang Lin¡¯s feet and he merged with the world.

    Outside Suzaku, the big-headed boy¡¯s question had just entered the ears of the two Allheaven cultivators.

    The two cultivators suppressed the panic in their hearts. One of them quickly said, ¡°Celestial Messenger, we saw a statue on this cultivation¡­¡±

    ¡°I told you two to ughter the, not to view some statue!¡± The big-headed boy directly interrupted them and his eyes turned cold. Even though he still had that foolish smile, it was filled with killing intent.

    The cultivator was about to speak when his brother pulled him. He looked at the big-headed boy and respectfully said, ¡°Lord Celestial Messenger, you should personally see the statue, then you will understand why we came back!¡± With that, he no longer looked at the big-headed boy and pulled his brother back into the group of cultivators.

    The big-headed boy gloomily looked at the two of them. He took a step and headed straight toward Suzaku. Originally, He would never step onto a half-abandoned like this. When they encountereds simr to this, he always sent his subordinates to ughter the before leaving.

    In his eyes, he should only use his spells on rank 7s!

    ¡°Unfortunately, I haven¡¯t encountered any rank 7 cultivations. I want to see what kind of person on this abandoned could make two peakte stage Ascendant cultivators run!¡± The big-headed boy let out a cold snort. His body didn¡¯t close in on the, but his divine sense spread out. His was at the early stage of Nirvana Scryer and he had chosen to enter the celestial pool. He lost his domain, but now he had a celestial origin!

    He secretly used several celestial spells before. The power he saw made him pleasantly surprised!

    At this moment, his divine sense spread out and formed a powerful storm that swept across Suzaku! This divine sense was so strong that it caused a never-before-seen uproar on Suzaku.

    Several mountain peaks immediately copsed and the rivers seemed to boil as monstrous waves crashed into each other. All the cultivators on Suzaku felt as if arge mountain had smashed down on top of them.

    This divine sense spread out and turned into countless bolts of thunder that spread to every corner of the. This immediately made it look as if Suzaku was facing the apocalypse. The violent divine sense turned into ck clouds that covered the sky and mercilessly pressed down!

    The several Ascendent cultivators immediately trembled. It was as if their origin souls were going to copse. As for the Soul Transformation cultivators, they coughed out blood and became dispirited.

    The Core Formation cultivators immediately trembled and cracks appeared on their cores. Their faces became pale and revealed despair.

    Blood mist burst out from those cultivators who were at the Foundation Establishment and Qi Condensation stages. They fell to the ground and became extremely weak.

    If cultivators were like this, there was no need to talk about mortals. All the mortals on Suzaku passed out. The only thing left in their minds was the echo of the thunderous rumbles.

    In an instant, Suzaku was silent.

    This was only because the big-headed cultivator didn¡¯t want to ughter mortals. Otherwise, with just a sweep of his divine sense, everything would die!

    Under the assault of his divine sense, only a few select people were still struggling. Zhou Wutai had the bloodline of a dragon and had inherited the Cultivation Crystal. At this moment, he let out a roar and green light covered his body. The green light turned into green scales and a powerful aura burst from his body. In the sky, a 1,000-foot-long green dragon appeared and let out a roar toward the sky.

    Yun Quezi was covered in golden tattoos. His expression was pale and the veins on his face bulged. At this moment, he had the illusion that he was facing the heavens and earth.

    Roar!

    Although Yun Quezi was old, he let out a roar. The illusory shadow of a towering tree appeared in the sky. The tree gave off a powerful aura and continued to rise. Under this intense pressure, he was experiencing a breakthrough! It was as if there was a thought in this divine sense that made him yield! It was as if this thought came from an imprint deep within his soul.

    A cold snort came from the sky. The moment this snort appeared, it created sonic booms. The earth shook and it felt as if the sky was turning upside down.

    Yun Quezi¡¯s body trembled and he coughed out arge mouthful of blood. All the tattoos around him copsed and he revealed a miserable smile. It wasn¡¯t due to the other party¡¯s power, it was an instinct from within his body that made him yield.

    The big-headed boy had a calm expression as he descended with his hand behind his back. The wind blew toward him but immediately blew in reverse as if the wind didn¡¯t dare to approach him.

    In the eyes of the cultivators of Suzaku, an inconceivably powerful energy slowly spread as the big-headed boy descended.

    ¡°A wasted cultivation. Everyone here is a bunch of rubbish! What is the use of keeping all of you? Since you all have met me, let me send you off!¡± The big-headed boy raised his finger and casually pointed!

    Dense celestial spiritual energy gathered on his finger until there was a golden glow. This golden light contained a terrifying celestial spell.

    In the distance, the dragon formed by Zhou Wutai was pierced by a golden beam. It let out a miserable groan and the dragon that was the guardian of Suzaku let out an unwilling howl and copsed.

    Zhou Wutai¡¯s body trembled and he coughed out blood. However, his eyes were filled with battle intent.

    Just at this moment, the big-headed boy¡¯s body trembled. He had spread out his divine sense to look for a statue. Right now he saw a giant statue in a sect.

    When he saw this statue, even with his mental strength, he couldn¡¯t help but gasp, and his eyes were filled with terror.

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡±

    He was so startled that he almost subconsciously retreated several steps. His heart pounded and his expression rapidly changed. He never expected to see Xu Mu¡¯s statue here!

    What Xu Mu brought him was a nightmare. Back in the one line to heaven, he died to Xu Mu without any chance of fighting back. He was still terrified of that thunder spell that made his scalp tingle.

    Even after he entered the celestial pool, he didn¡¯t dare to provoke Xu Mu.

    Every time he thought of that incredible spell, he would feel terrified

    At this moment, he took a deep breath and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was in the sky above the Cloud Sky Sect and he stared at Wang Lin¡¯s statue.

    The more he looked, the more shocked he felt. The more he looked, the more his heart trembled!

    ¡°Master Demon Xu Mu!!¡± The big-headed boy became pale as he stared at the statue. He waspletely sure that this statue was Xu Mu!

    After all, he had died by Xu Mu¡¯s hand, so Xu Mu¡¯s appearance was engraved in his heart!

    He stared dumbfoundedly at the statue. The big-headed boy understood why those two cultivators ran away. Xu Mu was too famous, and even he couldn¡¯t help but feel the urge to leave.

    Tie Yan was sitting in the square next to the statue. He stared at the statue and sneered.

    The heavily injured Yun Quezi¡¯s eyes lit up. He naturally saw the big-headed boy¡¯s expression. When he saw that the big-headed boy also became startled before the statue of the little boy, Wang Lin, Yun Quezi was filled with shock.

    ¡°Could these Allheaven cultivators know that little boy, Wang Lin!? However, that wouldn¡¯t exin this expression, unless¡­¡± An idea that even Yun Quezi himself thought was extremely absurd appeared in his mind.

    Zhou Wutai was the same. He was heavily injured, but in order to fulfill the promise he made to Wang Lin, he was going to give it his all. As long as the Suzaku existed, the people would live! If the Suzaku was gone, then they all would die!

    As for the big-headed boy, his mind trembled as he stared at Wang Lin¡¯s statue. He waspletely terrified of Wang Lin. While standing there and staring at Wang Lin¡¯s statue, all the hair on his body stood up. It was as if he was facing the real Wang Lin! He subconsciously retreated several dozen feet and his expression became gloomy.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t provoke Xu Mu for an abandoned cultivation. However, this statue of Xu Mu seems to have existed for hundreds of years¡­

    ¡°This Xu Mu isn¡¯t someone from the Allheaven Star System!! He is a cultivator from the Alliance Star System, that must be it!¡± The big-headed boy¡¯s heart pounded like crazy. He felt he had gotten hold of a big secret. With this, he could ruin Xu Mu and maybe even cause Xu Mu to lose his life!

    The big-headed boyughed like crazy, then his eyes lit up and he took a step forward. He arrived next to the statue and raised his hand. Then he mercilessly mmed down and shouted, ¡°Break for me!¡± He didn¡¯t dare to provoke Xu Mu and could only do this to vent his anger.

    Just at the moment he raised his hand, Tie Yan, who was sitting under that statue and still had blood flowing from his mouth, looked up at the big-headed boy. There was no fear in his eyes and he coldly said, ¡°If you destroy benefactor¡¯s statue, you will without a doubt die!¡±

    The big-headed boy¡¯s right hand paused and his gazended on Tie Yan. He had already seen that Tie Yan¡¯s lifespan was about to run out. He sneered. ¡°Not to mention destroying a statue, even if Xu Mues personally, I won¡¯t care!¡±

    He raised his right hand and was about to m down, but at this moment a voice colder than the winter ice echoed across Suzaku!

    ¡°Say that again!¡± This voice was cold enough to freeze the world!

    ¡°Xu Mu!¡± It was as if someone had hit the big-headed boy on the head. His expression became pale and he retreated without any hesitation. His mind trembled violently as he had lost his wits.

    ¡°I can¡¯t battle, must retreat!¡± As he retreated, he coughed out arge mouthful of blood. Without hesitation, he used the blood escape that would harm his cultivation. After one line to heaven, he feared Xu Mu from the depths of his heart.

    ¡°Benefactor!¡± Tie Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with hundreds of years of excitement. Two streams of tears fell from his eyes when he saw the figure that had walked out from the ripples next to the statue.

    Yun Quezi gasped. ¡°Wang Lin!!¡±

    ¡°Wang Lin!¡± Zhou Wutai¡¯s eyes revealed shock and ecstasy

    ¡°Wang Lin!!¡± At this moment, all the cultivators that had awakened and noticed this were shocked!

    Wang Lin, Suzaku¡¯s true ancestor!

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed monstrous killing intent and he took a step forward!

 Chapter 890 â€” Big-headed Boy

    <h4>Chapter 890 - Big-headed Boy</h4>

    The big-headed boy¡¯s eyes were filled with horror. He coughed out blood and his entire body was surrounded by a blood light. He retreated at an unimaginable speed.

    This blood escape was silent, but it was several times faster than lightning. In the blink of an eye, he had escaped far away from Suzaku.

    However, in the instant it took him to get there, Wang Lin took a step and ripples appeared. His figure disappeared as he merged with the world. He was even faster than the blood shadow and appeared directly before the escaping shadow.

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared, the yin and yang fishes appeared in his right hand and he mercilessly mmed forward with his hand.

    His palm hit nothing but air, but it created a boom in space. This palm contained Wang Lin¡¯s dao and origin energy. This impact was enough to shake the heavens and earth.

    The blood light around the big-headed boy immediately copsed and his face turned pale. Although that spell hadnded in the air, ck and white gas had appeared. The white gas charged into the void yet strangely appeared inside the big-headed boy¡¯s body and headed toward his origin soul.

    The big-headed boy had never seen this kind of spell in his life. The white gas in his body copsed, causing the celestial origin in his body to disintegrate as well.

    This was only the start. What really made the big-headed boy gasp was the ck gas. When the ck gas surrounded him, it caused his entire body to wrinkle. Large amounts of life force left his body.

    This change shocked the big-headed boy greatly. His spell was broken by Wang Lin and a powerful force hade through the void and smashed into the big-headed boy. He fell like a meteor directly toward the ground.

    This scene was witnessed by all the cultivators that had awakened on Suzaku, and they became excited. Some of the cultivators that were shocked by the big-headed boy began to awaken. No one knew who started it, but many cultivators flew out from their sects to the edge of the battle.

    More and more cultivators gradually flew over. Among them were Zhou Wutai and Yun Quezi.

    At this moment, not far away from Wang Lin and the big-headed boy¡¯s battle, there was a mortal city. A white-haired old man whose eyes were dim and was injured by the big-headed boy struggled to spread out his divine sense to observe the battle.

    He was inside a secret chamber and there was a painting before him. The painting was that of a kind old man, and below the painting was a token. Engraved on it was: ¡°Wang n ancestor Wang Zhuo.¡±

    As for the big-headed boy, he felt a powerful impact and popping sounds came from all over his body. His body rapidly closed in on the ground. Terrified, his celestial origin energy activated like crazy. His right hand pointed at many points in his body before he was finally able to stop himself after falling thousands of feet. He let out augh and rushed back out. Both his hands formed a seal and arge amount of celestial origin energy rushed out. The rich celestial origin energy formed arge before him!

    ¡°Celestial spell, Spirit Destruction Net!¡± The big-headed boy roared and the before him suddenly grew. It became more than 1,000 feet long and closed in on Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold and he revealed a chilly gaze. He didn¡¯t stop moving forward. As the closed in on him, ripples appeared under his feet and he disappeared.

    The big-headed boy¡¯s face became pale and his eyes were filled with shock. He had felt that something was wrong earlier. His blood escape was passed down by his family and he had sacrificed his cultivation to escape with it. That spell was far faster than teleportation.

    He had used the blood escape to escape many life and death crises in his younger years.

    However, just now this Xu Mu had used an unknown spell and immediately surpassed him. It made him lose his wit, but he didn¡¯t have time to think about it. However, now that he saw Xu Mu use it again, all his hair stood up. At this moment, all the the celestial origin energy inside his body exploded forth.

    However, arge amount of white gas came out of the big-headed boy¡¯s body. The white gas formed a violent storm outside of the big-headed boy¡¯s body.

    As it swept by, Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared. His fingers formed a sword and dozens of Heavenly Chops fused into one. Then they smashed directly with the vortex formed by the celestial origin energy.

    The big-headed boy¡¯s body was suddenly covered in cold sweat and he quickly retreated. He felt fear toward Wang Lin¡¯s strange spell. What was more, Xu Mu hadn¡¯t used that terrifying thunder spell.

    When he thought about that thunder spell, the fear in the big-headed boy became even stronger. He immediately became anxious and shouted, ¡°Xu Mu! I didn¡¯t kill a single person here! Why must you force me like this!?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression turned cold and he stopped.

    The big-headed boy¡¯s eyes revealed joy and he immediately rushed out. He opened his mouth and shouted, ¡°Xu Mu, you and I are not enemies. It was I who was reckless. I¡¯ll leave now!¡± His heart was pounding. This was a real life and death crisis. He vowed that if he escaped, he would immediately return to the main camp of the Allheaven cultivators and expose Xu Mu¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Xu Mu! I¡¯ll remember today for my revenge. I¡¯ll ruin your name in the Allheaven Star System. When seniors like Blood Gode to hunt down a traitor like you, I want to see how you will escape! Even if your senior apprentice brother is Qing Shui, he won¡¯t be able to protect you!¡± The big-headed boy clenched his teeth, but he didn¡¯t dare to reveal his thoughts. He looked up at the sky and saw the atmosphere. As long as he breaks out from the atmosphere, this xu Mu wouldn¡¯t dare to attack with hundreds of cultivators serving as witnesses.

    Wang Lin sneered. He clearly knew what the big-headed body was thinking. He raised his right hand and the sound of a bell echoed inside his body.

    At the same time, the illusionary shadow of the ancient god furnace appeared. After it appeared, Wang Lin unhurriedly said, ¡°Exchange!¡±

    In an instant, the escaping big-headed body released a ghostly glow. This ghostly light appeared too suddenly, causing him to be startled. However, soon, his eyes were filled with fear.

    His body instantly disappeared and switched ces with Wang Lin!

    ¡°I already said that you can¡¯t escape!¡± Wang Lin walked step by step toward the big-headed boy. The coldness in his eyes became even stronger.

    The big-headed boy¡¯s heart felt bitter. As Wang Lin closed in, an irresistible feeling spread through his heart like crazy. To him, Wang Lin was like a giant, indomitable spirit walking toward him. He mercilessly clenched his teeth and his eyes revealed a vicious light.

    He quickly retreated and his hands formed a seal. He began chanting in a strangenguage and a cold aura began to spread.

    ¡°Xu Mu, you¡¯ve forced me!¡± When the big-headed boy finished his chant, half-transparent runes appeared in the void before him. After the countless runes appeared, they didn¡¯t attack Wang Lin but entered the big-headed boy¡¯s body.

    A painful growl came from the big-headed boy. He knew that all his spells and magical treasures were useless before Xu Mu. The more he thought about the shocking thunder spell Xu Mu hadn¡¯t used yet, the more uneasy he felt.

    It was as if the other side waspletely confident that all his methods to resist werepletely insignificant.

    This feeling made his scalp felt numb and he even had the urge to surrender. However, he was unwilling, so he used his most powerful celestial spell without any hesitation for onest confrontation!

    As the runes entered his body, his entire body withered. It was as if all the essence in his body was gathering toward his head.

    Originally, his head was bigger than his body. Now that he had used this celestial spell, his body became even smaller and looked no different from a skeleton. However, now his head was so exaggerated that it was shocking to see!

    Therge head caused the boy¡¯s appearance to be extremely ferocious. Large veins bulged from his forehead as if there were worms underneath. If a mortal saw this at night, they would die from terror.

    This big-headed boy originally didn¡¯t have much hair. After he used this strange spell, all his hair fell off. Now there wasn¡¯t a single strand of hair remaining on his head.

    A sharpughter echoed as his hand formed a seal and pointed to both sides of his head. His gaze fell on Wang Lin and he shouted, ¡°Celestial spell, Tendon Discement!¡±

    As he roared, a loud popping sound appeared like a thunder rumble. The numerous squirming veins burst out from his head and turned into green snakes. The green snakes fused together and extended like a pir toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still neutral. The reason he didn¡¯t use any powerful spells was because he had other uses for the big-headed boy. If he used powerful spells, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back because he couldn¡¯t control them too well with his current cultivation.

    In addition, this person was one of the 36 Heaven Celestials. Wang Lin was not ready to sever ties with the Allheaven Star System yet. He could kill an ordinary cultivator, but not a Heaven Celestial near Suzaku, especially with hundreds of cultivators watching. It would not be a wise decision!

    However, with Wang Lin¡¯s attitude, since the other party had provoked him, he would naturally not let them go. He had an idea on how to perfectly deal with the situation.

 Chapter 891 â€” Servant

    <h4>Chapter 891 - Servant</h4>

    The big-headed boy¡¯s eyes shined brightly. He had the gaze of a vicious beast that was pushed to the edge and was fighting desperately.

    The big-headed boy¡¯s life was filled with tragedy. When he was born, his head was big and his body was small. During his childhood, he was often ridiculed by his peers.

    If that was the only issue, it would have been fine, but that wasn¡¯t the only abnormality. He was slow, and that foolish smile would always appear on his face.

    His mother disliked him andpletely ignored him. He spent his childhood being bullied and abused. However, he didn¡¯t understand too much of this, and anytime he saw someone, he would just smile foolishly.

    His talent made it impossible for him to cultivate. At age 15, he was kicked out of his family and was no longer part of the n.

    However, no one would have thought that he would reappear in the family 500 yearster. His appearance hadn¡¯t changed much; he still had that foolish smile, but he had reached the Ascendant stage!

    This immediately caught the attention of the family. Since then, he became the elite of the family. Time slowly passed, and after thousands of years, the big-headed boy reached the peak of the Corporeal Yang stage!

    His childhood made his personality very twisted. During these thousands of years, many people were tortured and killed. Whether they were men or women, they all died miserably.

    He was an extremely cautious person. If he acted, he would ensure that no one would be able to find any clues. However, 30 years ago, during one of his killings, his family finally couldn¡¯t endure it anymore. The early stage Nirvana Scryer ancestor personally came out to kill him!

    Every family member thought that this battle was in the bag, but the big-headed boy suddenly released early stage Nirvana Scryer cultivation. He had already reached the Nirvana Scryer stage decades ago but kept it hidden. Now he released his cultivation and began a battle with his ancestor!

    In this battle, the ancestor died and the big-headed boy was seriously injured and he retreated! After that, there was no news of him until the celestialpetition. When he reappeared, it set off a huge wave in his family!

    Recalling his life, the viciousness in the big-headed boy¡¯s eyes became even stronger. As he roared, the tendons that shot out from his head carried an overbearing aura that could tear the world apart and shot toward Wang Lin.

    At the same time, celestial spiritual energy filled the area, and there was also demonic energy. The instant the meat pir closed in on Wang Lin. it exploded into countless tendons that formed a. The surrounded a great area and closed in on Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm. He sneered he spat out an item. This item was the Celestial Sealing Stamp. After it was spat out, a dazzling, golden glow and hundreds of thousands of runes appeared. The runes formed a golden vortex and swept forward.

    The tendon immediately wrapped around the vortex, but the golden runes directly smashed into it. The golden runesnded and a seal was formed with each rune.

    In particr, the golden runes that had sealed a cultivator¡¯s origin soul were extremely fierce. When theynded, there would be a loud rumble and the strength of the seals was 100 times stronger than normal!

    In almost an instant, as the golden vortex swept the area, a golden glow covered the big-headed boy and he waspletely sealed.

    A roar came from the big-headed boy as his eyes turned red and he began to struggle. The runes began to copse, and at this moment, Wang Lin moved!

    Wang Lin¡¯s right foot took a step and ripples appeared. When he took the second step, it was as if space shrank and he could reach anywhere with just one step.

    Spatial Bending!

    Wang Lin appeared next to the big-headed boy on the next step. His two right fingers formed a sword and his domain integrated into his finger. With a point of his finger, the yin and yang fishes appeared.

    His fingers were surrounded by ck and white gas and he pressed them down. The golden runes all moved out of the way when his finger closed in, allowing Wang Lin to press down between the big-headed body¡¯s eyebrows!

    The big-headed boy¡¯s eyes were filled with fear and he retreated without hesitation. However,pared to Wang Lin, he was simply too slow. At this moment, he felt something hot explode within his body.

    ck and white gas surrounded his body and caused his extremelyrge head to immediately shrink. The tendons that expended out from his head rapidly shrank as well.

    He directly cough out a mouthful of blood. This blood wasn¡¯t coughed out randomly, each drop charged toward Wang Lin!

    Every single drop of blood contained powerful celestial spiritual energy. If this blood fell on Wang Lin¡¯s body, his body would immediately copse! After all, this big-headed boy¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t weak; he was a second step cultivator at the Nirvana Scryer stage!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral, and he didn¡¯t even dodge. When the fresh blood closed in, he softly said, ¡°Bind!¡±

    Thanks to his Nirvana Scryer cultivation, the Bind spell was far stronger than before. What¡¯s more, the moment Wang Lin used the Bind spell, the celestial bead left by Qing Shui rapidly spun and a trace of celestial origin energy entered the world!

    This immediately caused the Bind spell to reach a new height since the time Wang Lin learned it!

    With one word, all the fresh blooding toward Wang Lin was frozen in the air. Not only the blood, but even the big-headed boy who was trying to escape was frozen with fear in his eyes.

    From beginning to end, Wang Lin was still calm. He avoided the blood and his hand moved like lightning as he pressed down between the big-headed boy¡¯s eyebrows.

    The big-headed boy¡¯s body trembled as he was thrown away and popping sounds came from his body. The Bind spell still hadn¡¯t dissipated as Wang Lin took a step and chased after him.

    However, just at this moment, his expression changed as rays of sword energy descended. They were the Allheaven cultivators who felt that something was wrong. Their cultivation was powerful and they broke through the atmosphere as they descended.

    The appearance of these people immediately caused a huge pressure for Suzaku. When had the cultivators of Suzaku seen so many powerful cultivators before? They were all startled.

    When the Allheaven cultivators descended, they immediately saw Wang Lin and the big-headed boy. When they saw Wang Lin, their expressions all changed greatly.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop. As he chased, he pped his bag of holding and the Heaven Tiger g that represented his status as a Thunder Celestial was thrown out.

    The moment the g appeared, there was a fierce tiger roar. Purple gas surrounded the g that turned into a tiger and it roared directly at the Allheaven cultivators in the sky.

    ¡°I¡¯m sparing with someone. All of you, wait outside. Anyone who dares to disobey will be killed!¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look back as his fingersnded between the big-headed boy¡¯s eyebrows again. More popping sounds came from the big-headed boy¡¯s body and he was mercilessly smashed into the ground.

    Arge pit appeared with a bang, causing the earth around it to tremble.

    The smart ones among the hundreds of Allheaven cultivators immediately retreated and secretlyined. If they had known before, they wouldn¡¯t havee to take a look. The battle between two celestial title holders was not something they could participate in.

    With a few people leading the way, all the Allheaven cultivators followed suit and retreated. They left Suzaku and didn¡¯t dare to participate in this fight.

    This sudden reversal caused all the cultivators on Suzaku to understand that Suzaku¡¯s ancestor, Wang Lin, had a very high status among the Allheaven cultivators!

    Wang Linnded on the ground and looked at the big-headed boy in the pit. The Bind spell had ended and the big-headed boy¡¯s face was pale. The big-headed boy was covered in blood and his eyes were filled with terror as he looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin coldly looked at the big-headed boy. He raised his hand and a sh of green light came from it. Thunder clouds began to gather in the sky above Suzaku and lightning flickered between the clouds. Then all the lightning seemed to be controlled as it rushed toward Wang Lin¡¯s right hand.

    In an instant, a ball of thunder gathered in Wang Lin¡¯s hand and started giving off popping sounds. There were also countless arcs that flew off from the ball of thunder. From a distance, it was as if the thunder of the heavens waspletely under Wang Lin¡¯s control.

    When he saw the thunder, the big-headed boy trembled. The scene that caused him to fear Wang Lin from one line to heaven reappeared. This time he was scared,pletely scared from the bottom of his heart!

    ¡°Brother Xu, my 2,000 years of cultivation were not easy. If there is something you need, please speak. As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll agree!¡± The big-headed boy¡¯s pupils shrank as he stared at the ball of thunder. He was not a fool. Ever since his battle with Wang Lin began, Wang Lin never used any powerful spells, so he was obviously not set on killing him. If he had taken a step back first, he might¡¯ve been able to avoid this catastrophe.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°I need a servant!¡±

    The big-headed boy silently pondered and said, ¡°I have already entered the celestial pool and lost my domain. I can¡¯t give you my dao ideal.¡±

    ¡°No problem, I have a spell. If you¡¯re willing, it will do no harm, but if you resist, then it will copse and you will die!¡± As Wang Lin spoke, he raised his right hand and a strange rune formed. Then celestial origin energy came out from the bead inside his body and gathered in the rune in Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    There were shes of golden light as a dark golden rune appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s right hand.

    When he received Celestial Emperor Qing Lin¡¯s jade, aside from the refining method for celestial guards, there were also spells for controlling others. However, when Wang Lin tried them, they weren¡¯t as strong as the records said.

    Even the ve imprint used on Li Yuan was mentioned in Celestial Emperor Qing Lin¡¯s jade. But after Wang Lin analyzed it, he still couldn¡¯t find any clues. This was until he learned of the celestial origin; that¡¯s when everything became clear.

    These sealing spells had to be used by celestials. If there was no celestial origin, then they naturally couldn¡¯t disy their true power. The celestial origin energy gathered to form the rune. Then the runended between the big-headed boy¡¯s eyebrows.

    At this instant, Wang Lin had a feeling that he only needed one thought for this big-headed boy to perish!

    He pondered for a bit and understood the difference between the seal and the celestial guard.

 Chapter 892 â€” Returning Home

    <h4>Chapter 892 - Returning Home</h4>

    It was obvious that Celestial Emperor Qing Lin had invented the celestial guard spell after these seals. The celestial guards imitated the ancient gods, while these seals were used to control their servants.

    There was a difference between the two. Celestial guards focused on the physical body and spells were second. Once it was sessful, they would never betray you unless the caster released them.

    The sealing spell wasn¡¯t perfect when it came to loyalty. As long as it was a spell, it wouldn¡¯t be perfect. With the passage of time, various issues that could cause the spell to be broken would arise.

    Wang Lin was very clear about this. When the sealnded between the big-headed boy¡¯s eyebrows, his body trembled. All the celestial origin energy in his body began to activate and an identical seal formed on his origin soul. The big-headed boy took a deep breath as he got up with a wry smile and respectfully said, ¡°Greetings, Master.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the big-headed boy and said, ¡°Go outside the and send the Allheaven cultivators away. As for you, stay here.¡±

    The big-headed boy quickly acknowledged themand and let out a sigh. He jumped into the air and charged into the sky.

    As Wang Lin looked at the familiar earth around him, his eyes became filled with nostalgia. He had many memories here.

    Wang Lin felt mncholying back after leaving for hundreds of years. This was a veryplex emotion that couldn¡¯t be exined clearly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many friends I can still meet¡­¡± Wang Lin revealed a crestfallen expression. His shadow flickered and then Ta Shan stepped out and silently stood there.

    Wang Lin just stared at his home like this, and the mncholy in his heart became even stronger.

    Shortly after, the big-headed boy descended from the sky. He calmly stood behind Wang Lin.

    Several rays of light came from the distance. Two of them moved faster than the rest and quickly closed in. Those two were Zhou Wutai and Yun Quezi.

    Wang Lin took a step forward and his entire body disappeared. He only left behind a divine sense message that echoed within the hearts of Zhou Wutai and Yun Quezi.

    ¡°I want some quiet¡­¡±

    The moment Zhou Wutai felt this divine sense, his body trembled and his mind was shocked. Although this divine sense was soft, it terrified him, and his heart was filled with respect. At the same time, there was also aplex feeling in his heart.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that he would be this powerful after hundreds of years¡­¡± Zhou Wutai was, after all, the Suzaku, so he quickly suppressed the shock in his heart. He sped his hands at Yun Quezi and then left with his people.

    Yun Quezi¡¯s emotions were even moreplex. Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense had made him tremble as well. The little boy from back then had reached such an unimaginable cultivation level. He let out a sigh and felt as if he could still see the figure of the youth who paid for his drinks at the restaurant.

    He thought about the battle between himself and Zhu Quezi, the battle between the Forsaken Immortal n and the country of Suzaku. Now everything felt so insignificant¡­

    Coincidentally, both Zhou Wutai and Yun Quezi sealed the information about Wang Lin¡¯s return. Aside from the cultivators that awakened early, no one else knew that Wang Lin had returned¡­

    The reason the two of them did this was because Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense contained a hint of mncholy. He needed some time alone and didn¡¯t want others to disturb him.

    Several dayster, Wang Lin looked at the familiar scene around him as he walked down a winding road. He wasn¡¯t moving very fast and his body gave off a powerful sense of loneliness. The sunset made his shadow very long and Wang Lin looked extremely lonely in the sunset.

    From a distance, Wang Lin didn¡¯t look like a youth and more like an old man. A wanderer who had left his home for many years.

    Ta Shan and the big-headed boy silently followed him. Ta Shan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change; his only duty was to protect Wang Lin. If anyone showed hostility toward Wang Lin, he would be the first to attack.

    The big-headed boy was also silent. His heart was a mess and he couldn¡¯t clear his thoughts.

    Wang Lin slowly walked forward. Everything around him was unfamiliar, but there were traces of familiarity within them. This road used to be just a small country road. However, with the passage of time, it had changed greatly.

    As he walked, the mncholy in Wang Lin¡¯s hearts became even stronger. He vaguely saw the end of the road ahead.

    There was a huge city there, and it was filled with noise. There was a que on top of the city gate, and there were three character on the que!

    Wang Ancestral City!

    Looking at the city from a distance, Wang Lin stopped. The appearance of his hometown and the voice of his parents upied his mind.

    ¡°Changed¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression revealed sadness. This city waspletely different from his memories.

    Sounds of horses and wheels on the ground echoed from behind Wang Lin while he pondered. Not long after, a team of carriages slowly arrived.

    These carriages were very ordinary. There were a few people riding on horses ahead of them to open up a path. Behind the horses were carriages, and a white-haired old man was sitting at the front of one of the carriages. Hie eyes were like lightning. He was clearly a martial arts expert.

    The old man would sometimes raise the whip in his hand and with a snap increase the speed of the carriage.

    When the old man passed Wang Lin, he seemed to casually turn to look at Wang Lin¡¯s group before withdrawing his gaze and leaving.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression wasplicated as he slowly walked forward behind the carriages. There were guards at the gate checking for road passes. Without one, they wouldn¡¯t let anyone in.

    This naturally didn¡¯t bother Wang Lin at all. None of the guards even noticed him walking by. After entering the city, the road was filled with pedestrians. The streets were lined with shops and looked very lively.

    Wang Lin slowly walked with loneliness in his heart. Everything before him was very unfamiliar to him.

    ¡°Everyone has changed¡­¡± Wang Lin stood before a shop. As he looked at the shop, his vision turned blurry.

    He remembered that there used be an old locust tree here with a blue stone at the root. During his youth, he would often sit here and study his scrolls.

    He still remembered how when Fourth Uncle had given him the chance to be a cultivator, he sat here that day and stared into the sky in a daze.

    The him back then really wanted to know what the world outside was like¡­

    Looking at the shop, Wang Lin silently pondered. Hundreds of years passed by in a sh. It might not be long for cultivators, but it was enough for many generations to pass for mortals.

    Maybe it was because he stood there for too long that the waiter walked out frowning and wanted to yell. However, when he saw Ta Shan, he was frightened. Such a big fellow was rare around here. When he took another look, he saw the big-headed boy.

    The big-headed boy looked strange and terrifying. The waiter only took one gaze and quickly turned pale. He retreated two steps as he looked at Wang Lin before calming himself and saying, ¡°Little Brother, our shop sells jades. If you want to buy,e in. If not, leave. What is the meaning of you just standing here?¡±

    Wang Lin let out a sigh and said, ¡°Waiter, was there an old locust tree here?¡±

    The waiter originally didn¡¯t want to say anything, but after seeing Ta Shan and the big-headed boy behind Wang Lin, he answered ¡°What old locust tree? I grew up in the Wang Ancestral City and never saw any old locust tree!¡±

    The mncholy in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even stronger and his heart felt bitter. He continued along the street and went further into the city. Ta Shan and the big-headed boy followed behind him.

    When the waiter saw Wang Lin leave, he let out a snort before going back to the shop. At this moment, an elderly man came out from the house holding a cane and with a servant supporting him. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°What happened outside?¡±

    The waiter quickly went up and smiled. ¡°Shopkeeper, it was nothing. There were a few strange people asking me if there was an old locust tree here. I grew up here and never saw any old locust tree. I reckon they were mistaken about this ce.¡±

    The old man was startled and his dim eyes revealed a look of reminiscence. After a long time, he softly said, ¡°I remember that I was a child, the elders said that there used to be an old locust tree here. It has been a very long time.¡±

    The waiter was startled, but he didn¡¯t take this to heart.

    As Wang Lin walked, there were no familiar sights. Everything was strange to him. It was as if something was blocking his heart and made him feel very ufortable.

    As he walked, Wang Lin suddenly shivered. His 1,000 years of cultivation became extreme fragile and began to copse from his body.

    He was like someone who had left his home for a long time. Then, after seeing all these strangers, he suddenly saw something familiar.

    Wang Lin looked ahead.1,000 feet ahead, there was an area surrounded by stone walls. There were teams of soldiers patrolling the area. It was obvious this ce was well-guarded and no one was allowed to enter.

    In addition, there were a dozen auras that belonged to cultivators surrounding this area.

    One could imagine that this must be the most important location in this city!

    What was inside the stone wall was somethingpletely different from outside the walls. There were several houses in there that gave Wang Lin a familiar feeling. There was also a grave that was built afterwards.

    The soldiers patrolling the walls would sometimes look inside the walls, and their face would show respect from the bottom of their hearts.

 Chapter 893 â€” Thank You All

    <h4>Chapter 893 - Thank You All</h4>

    Wang Lin looked at all of this and then took a step. With this step, hepletely disappeared, and when he re-appeared, he was inside the wall.

    At this moment, the sun fell and night covered the earth. Wang Lin looked at everything before him, especially the tomb built by theter generations, and he knelt down. Unknowingly, two stream of tears fell¡­

    ¡°Dad, Mom, Tie Zhu is back.¡±

    Tears fell from his face and his eyes revealed his yearning and sadness that enveloped his body. This kneeling felt like itsted for an eternity and time slowly passed.

    Ta Shan and the big-headed boy were also here. Ta Shan¡¯s eyes were still cold, but when the big-headed boy looked at all of this, his eyes revealed aplex expression.

    He originally didn¡¯t know what this ce was, but after seeing Wang Lin¡¯s actions, he knew that this was Xu Mu¡¯s ancestral home. The big-headed boy never experienced any affection, so right now he couldn¡¯t help but think of his own childhood.

    Wang Lin looked at the token on the tomb. After a long time, he slowly stood up and looked at the houses. It was as if he had returned to 1,000 years ago, back to his most precious memories.

    As he opened the door of the yard, the door made a squeaking sound. Nothing in the courtyard was changed. The table was still there, but there were no people.

    Wang Lin could vaguely hear the sounds from 1,000 years ago.

    ¡°Tie Zhu, how are your studies going?¡±

    ¡°Tie Zhu, you have to study well. Next year will be the country¡¯s big test. This will determine if you have a future or not. Don¡¯t be like dad, staying in this vige your entire life. s.¡±

    ¡°Enough. You bug him about this every day. I believe our Tie Zhu will definitely pass.¡±

    ¡°Tie Zhu, your fourth uncle is a good person. Over the years, it is thank to his help that your father¡¯s wood carvings could be sold for money. If you have a good future, don¡¯t forget to repay your fourth uncle.¡±

    An aura of sadness spread out from Wang Lin¡¯s body. He stepped into the courtyard and the home he had left for hundreds of years.

    After opening the door, although Wang Lin still looked like a youth, he gave off an ancient aura. He was like an old man who hadn¡¯t returned home in a long time and continued to touch everything with his hands.

    When Wang Lin touched the wall, the scenes of this childhood shed through his mind. The sadness in his heart became even stronger and the yearning for his parents filled his body.

    After making Ta Shan and the big-headed boy wait outside, Wang Lin sat alone inside the Ancestral Home. He felt the aura of the house and forgot about the cultivation world as he recalled his joyous childhood and growing up under the love of his parents.

    The surroundings werepletely quiet, and during this silence, Wang Lin¡¯s heart underwent a baptism. The memories of his childhood gradually resurfaced as he sat there alone.

    While he silently sat there, he sometimes revealed a happy smile and sometimes he revealed sadness. He was the only one who could recall his childhood memories, so he could only reminiscence about them on his own.

    His happiness was lonely. His smile was clearly filled with silent sadness¡­ Tears fell from the corners of his eyes and were left on the ground like traces of memories¡­

    The moonlight gradually passed and the run rose, expelling the darkness. The sunlight fell on the earth and continued to extend as it covered the Wang Ancestral City.

    As sunlight entered from the window, Wang Lin awakened from his reminiscence. He looked around profoundly before standing up and leaving.

    Ta Shan had stood there the entire night and remained motionless. The big-headed boy¡¯s expression was even moreplex. He had spent the night remembering the pain of his childhood. For some unknown reason, he was able to find relief in those painful memories.

    The thing he thought most about was his mother that always disdained him. Before, this memory was a great source of pain, but now it was a lot less painful.

    Wang Lin¡¯s group didn¡¯t hide themselves. When dawn arrived, they immediately attracted the attention of the soldiers outside the wall. Bursts of exmations came from outside the walls as the soldiers gathered. Killing intent locked onto them as if the soldiers were facing a great enemy.

    At the same time, more than 10 cultivators with various cultivation levels, from Foundation Establishment to Soul Formation, rushed over. Their divine senses quickly locked onto them.

    An furious roar came from outside the wall. ¡°Brazen fiends, you dare to break into the Wang Ancestral Home? Do you know that this is a crime where even your entire family will be punished!?¡±

    There was a sh of sword energy in the sky as the cultivators arrived, and they all looked angry. Wang Lin could tell that this wasn¡¯t fake anger, but real anger!

    ¡°For the three of you to enter the Wang Ancestral Home without being detected means you must be cultivators. No matter what sect you¡¯re from, didn¡¯t your elders warn you all? Aside from the Wang family members, no one else is allowed to take even half a step inside.¡± The one who spoke was an old man at the Soul Formation stage.

    Ta Shan revealed no expression and he didn¡¯t even look at them. The big-headed boy rolled his eyes but didn¡¯t speak.

    Looking at his parents¡¯ grave, Wang Lin withdrew his gaze. He looked up at the dozen or so cultivators and slowly asked, ¡°Who built this grave?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice was t, but when itnded in the ears of the cultivators, it was as if the might of heavens had entered their ears. A feeling of being unable to resist suddenly appeared in their hearts.

    This feeling came suddenly, which caused the cultivators¡¯ expressions to change greatly. The Soul Formation cultivator¡¯s face turned pale. He had reached the Soul Formation stage and had obtained his own domain, so his feeling was even stronger. He felt like his own domain was going to be devoured.

    It was as if there was a force that made it so he had to answer. If he didn¡¯t answer, he would immediately copse. He subconsciously took a few steps back and said, ¡°This¡­ This was built by the mortal royal family. It is the home to the Wang family ancestors and also the childhood home of my Suzaku¡¯s ancestor!¡±

    When he said this, he looked at Wang Lin and was startled. He had a vague feeling that this person looked very familiar, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t remember.

    ¡°Wang family¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered and looked at his parents¡¯ grave. He turned around and was about to leave with Ta Shan and the big-headed boy.

    However, just at this moment, a thunderous rumble came from the distance and arge amount of dark clouds rushed over. At the same time, an angry roar came from within the clouds

    ¡°You have guts. You dare to trespass on the Wang Ancestral Home!? My Xuan Dao Sect has guarded his ce for generations. For you to trespass here means you think my Xuan Dao Sect doesn¡¯t exist.¡±

    A person walked out along with the roar. This person had a head of white hair and his eyes were shining. As he walked out, the powerful aura of an early stage Soul Transformation cultivator cultivator appeared.

    After the surrounding cultivators saw the old man, they became respectful. It was obvious that this old man¡¯s prestige here was high.

    ¡°Xuan Dao Sect¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze toward the old man became a bit more gentle. He nodded and slowly said, ¡°Since you have reached the Soul Transformation stage, has the country of Zhao reached rank 5?¡±

    The old man came in angrily, but he was startled. He frowned and said, ¡°My country of Zhao became a rank 5 cultivation country 300 years ago. All the cultivators on Suzaku know this. Who are you!?¡± However, when he looked at Wang Lin, Wang Lin felt familiar. It was as if he had seen Wang Lin somewhere before.

    ¡°Rank 5 cultivation country¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at the earth and felt gratified. When he left, the country of Zhao was only rank 3, but now, even though it had only been several hundred years, it had already reached rank 5.

    After withdrawing his gaze, Wang Lin carefully looked at the old man. Taking a closer look, he was able to see some clues and smiled. He was vaguely able to detect a very faint aura. This aura belonged to himself!

    He remembered that when he reached the Soul Formation stage in the country of Zhao, he left behind 10 spirit seeds. This old man was one of those 10 people.

    Wang Lin asked with a smile, ¡°During these years, was it your Xuan Dao Sect that guarded this ce? Are all these cultivators disciples of the Xuan Dao Sect?¡±

    The old man frowned and carefully looked at Wang Lin¡¯s group. For some unknown reason, his anger was forcibly suppressed, as if the person before him was very close to him. He hesitated for a bit and said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t only my Xuan Dao Sect. Every once in a while, a different sect from Suzakues to guard this ce. Those thate are all respected figures or ones with excellent talent that will be cultivated by the sect.

    ¡°Guarding the Wang Ancestral Home is a great honor for the cultivators of Suzaku!¡± The old man didn¡¯t know why he was exining it in such detail to Wang Lin. Even he didn¡¯t know why he was doing it.

    After hearing the old man¡¯s words, Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept past the other cultivators. Each of them had very good talent. With Wang Lin¡¯s experience, he was immediately able to tell that the old man was telling the truth.

    After silently pondering for a bit, Wang Lin let out a sigh. He was touched and said, ¡°Thank you all!¡± With that, he waved his sleeves and origin energy appeared. They became small crystals that fell on every cultivator. Even the guards lying on the ground had crystals fall on them.

    Every cultivator was startled and immediately felt heat flowing through their bodies. Their expressions became strange.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The Soul Transformation old man was even more surprised. He looked at Wang Lin and felt like he was even more familiar.

    ¡°You¡¯re very good. It wasn¡¯t in vain that I gifted the spirit seed back then!¡± As Wang Lin spoke, he turned around and left with Ta Shan and the big-headed boy following him. The three of them disappeared over the horizon.

    ¡°Spirit seed¡­ Spirit¡­¡± The old man¡¯s body trembled and he immediately thought of the other person¡¯s identity. His face revealed excitement that hadn¡¯t appeared in hundreds of years and he eximed, ¡°Wang family ancestor!¡±

    After he spoke, the surrounding cultivators were all shaken and revealed excitement. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes as they stared at the direction Wang Lin disappeared.

    ¡°He¡­ He is the Wang family ancestor?¡±

    ¡°The guardian of Suzaku. The number one person on the over these countless years. Wang family ancestor, Wang Lin!¡±

 Chapter 894 â€” Great Wang Dynasty

    <h4>Chapter 894 - Great Wang Dynasty</h4>

    Wang Lin only needed to ponder a little to understand why the cultivators of Suzaku respected him so much. Zhou Wutai must have yed a big role in this.

    In truth, it was as Wang Lin had suspected. The big-eared cultivator, Zhou Wutai, had been grateful to Wang Lin for giving him the position of Suzaku. However, after Wang Lin left, he never had a chance to repay Wang Lin.

    Zhou Wutai was a grateful person; he always remembered what Wang Lin had done for him.

    As a result, whether it was Wang Lin¡¯s descendants or the sect Wang Lin left behind, even the country of Zhao, they all slowly became powerful under Zhou Wutai¡¯s care.

    It was very easy with Zhou Wutai¡¯s status as the new Suzaku to make the Wang family royalty. This also allowed the country of Zhao to gradually grow stronger until it became a rank 5 cultivation country.

    People naturally knew this was all for Wang Lin¡¯s sake. Wang Lin¡¯s actions in the Suzaku Tomb had spread far and wide. After thinking about it, Zhou Wutai gradually made all the cultivators ept Wang Lin as Suzaku¡¯s guardian and ancestor.

    Zhou Wutai had another reason for doing all of this. When he became Suzaku, he was only at the Soul Transformation stage, not even Ascendant. He was the weakest Suzaku and didn¡¯t have the power to rule. Thus, he could only borrow Wang Lin¡¯s fame to suppress everyone!

    As Wang Lin pondered, although he wasn¡¯t able to guess everything, he was still able to get the general idea. He let out sigh. No matter what reason Zhou Wutai had, Wang Lin would need to repay him.

    As he flew, Ta Shan and the big-headed boy followed behind him, and Ta Shan¡¯s expression remained cold the entire way. As for the big-headed boy, after seeing Wang Lin returning home, his feelings toward his own family became even moreplex. He could see that everyone here was truly respectful toward Xu Mu from the bottom of their hearts. The big-headed boy knew that if he were to return to his family with his current cultivation, he would be respected as well. However, he knew that the respect would be fake.

    Arge city appeared in the distance. This city was like a coiled dragon and was filled with the aura of wealth. The walls were made of ck stone and there were spell fluctuationsing from them.

    Before he closed in, Wang Lin could see that there were many powerful restrictions inside the city. There were too many, and if all of them were to activate, they would even pose a certain amount of threat to Ascendant cultivators.

    This was the only mortal imperial city on Suzaku outside thend upied by the Forsaken Immortal n!

    The Great Wang Dynasty!

    It was founded 437 years ago and became the most important n of mortals aside from the Forsaken Immortal n.

    The Wang imperial family had a very long family history. More than 400 years of consolidation had allowed the dynasty to amass arge amount of soldiers, and even countless martial artists had joined them. However, what made the dynasty so powerful was therge amount of cultivators!

    In addition to the Cloud Sky Sect, Zhou Wutai and various other sects acted as their backing. The Wang n members enjoyed a very high status due to this.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense surrounded the entire. He felt the call of his bloodline and came here. This capital had the highest concentration of Wang family bloodline.

    As his divine sense swept by, he didn¡¯t find Wang Zhuo. He let out a sigh and then disappeared. When he reappeared, he was inside the imperial pce. Looking at the lively crowd and the luxurious houses, Wang Lin gradually frowned.

    This capital was too luxurious. There were precious blue and white stones used for the roads. As he spread out his divine sense, he found that the entire city was like this.

    If this was only the case, it wouldn¡¯t have been a big deal, but the surrounding trees were all wrapped in silk. Although it looked luxurious, it was all just corruption.

    After reaching his current cultivation level, Wang Lin was able to see certain things. There were sadness, anger, fear, and various other auras that could disturb a person¡¯s mind.

    If one lived here for too long, their personality would change and their emotions would be unstable. It would even shorten one¡¯s lifespan.

    This aura was a form of resentment. Wang Lin had once asked people to gather this on Qing Ling. Now that he saw this monstrous resentment above the capital, he frowned even harder.

    As his divine sense spread out, he found that numerous cities had varying degrees of resentment. This resentment covered half of Suzaku.

    This resentment wasing from the houses of every vige and gathered near where mortals lived and continued to linger without dissipating.

    In particr, this was most noticeable in the northwest, where the soil was red and corpses were everywhere. Large amounts of resentment wasing from there and spreading across the area. If the other cities had strong resentment, then the resentment at the capital was a monstrous demonic me that shot into the sky.

    Only someone with Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level could notice this, and only after carefully looking for it. Otherwise, if one¡¯s cultivation wascking, it would be impossible to detect.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy as he walked down the street. He was happy to see the prosperity of his Wang family descendants. However, this prosperity was built on resentment, and the Wang family descendants were greatly affected. If this was the case, then there was no need for this wealth!

    As he walked, there were echoes of horse hoovesing from the distance. The pedestrians quickly panicked and withdrew to the sides. Wang Lin frowned as he took a few steps back and looked over with a gloomy expression.

    Severalrge horses galloped down the street with a few youths riding them and arge amount of servants following them. All of the servants were walking, but they were as fast as horses.

    The young men on the horses were all wearing fancy clothes and the person in front was very handsome. However, there was ck gas surrounding his face. Even if a cultivator was at the Ascendant stage, it would be hard for them to see through it, but it was very clear to Wang Lin.

    In the air, there were two rays of sword energy. There were two cultivators on the swords, and both of them were at the Foundation Establishment stage. They were opening a path for the youth.

    If they were just showing off, it won¡¯t be a problem, but what made Wang Lin frown was the cable tied to the horse the youth was riding. At the end of the cable was a person. The person was a mess and it was hard to see what he looked like, but it was obviously a man. At this moment, he was being dragged and his clothes were in tatters. Arge amount of blood wasing from his body and staining the ground. It looked as if someone was using cinnabar to draw a shocking trail of bloodstains.

    These people quickly passed by followed by the echoes of theirughter. The martial artists quickly passed by and the two cultivators flew by without even taking a nce.

    After these people left, a group of soldiers quickly came to clean the bloodstains. Then they quickly followed and cleaned up the bloodstains along the way.

    It wasn¡¯t until they all left that the surrounding people began to chatter and return to normal.

    ¡°s, what bad luck! Who was it this time that was blind and dared to provoke the 16th Prince? I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s going to be dragged around the capital once before he is allowed to die!¡±

    ¡°No, in our Great Wang Dynasty the Wang family is the heavens. Even the immortals became their servants; who would dare to provoke them?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this. A few months ago, the National Teacher was viewing the night sky and noticed a vicious signing from the northwest. As a result, hundreds of thousands of people in the northwest were ughtered. I heard that even now, the northwest is covered in corpses.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t talk about this. Brother Li, let¡¯s talk about something else so we don¡¯t cause cmity to befall us.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. He clearly saw that the young man was part of the Wang family bloodline.

    Wang Lin softly said, ¡°Ta Shan, bring him here!¡±

    Ta Shan didn¡¯t say a word before he turned around and disappeared. A momentter, he reappeared with a person in his hand. This person was the fancy-looking youth.

    At this moment, his eyes were filled with horror and he repeatedly cursed. ¡°You dare to capture me? Which sect are you from!? Do you know who I am? I¡¯m a member of the Wang family!¡±

    Ta Shan¡¯s expression was cold as he walked toward Wang Lin. The youth was immediately thrown onto the ground.

    This scene immediately startled the dispersing crowd before all of them quickly left without any hesitation. Their eyes were filled with terror.

    The fancy-looking youth had a ferocious expression as he got up and stared at Ta Shan. Although he was secretly scared, he didn¡¯t reveal any fear and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m a member of the Wang family, yet you dare to hurt me? No matter what sect you¡¯re from, you¡¯re dead!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold as he stared at the youth. He could see dense, ck gasing from the youth¡¯s head. The ck gas formed a snake that opened its mouth and silently roared at Ta Shan.

    Those whose cultivation hadn¡¯t reached the second step wouldn¡¯t be able to detect this. They would only feel a cold aura explode from the youth that would make their heart tremble.

    Just at this moment, shouting came from the street in the distance. The group that left ughtered their way back. Two rays of sword energy led the charge followed by the servants. The martial artists were filled with killing intent.

    There were a few youths riding on horses among the people that arrived, and each of them ferociously shouted, ¡°Capture that thief!¡±

    ¡°There is an assassin, protect the Prince!¡±

    The two rays of sword energy charged out first toward Ta Shan. The two of them attacked without thinking. They hadn¡¯t even noticed these people, and when they did, the Prince was gone.

    Terrified, they turned around to search and saw Ta Shan throwing the prince on the ground and they gasped. They were disciples of the Cloud Sky Sect sent here to protect the princes. If something happened to the Prince, they would be punished when they returned to the sect.

    They charged out with their swords pointed toward Ta Shan.

 Chapter 895 â€” Wrath

    <h4>Chapter 895 - Wrath</h4>

    Ta Shan¡¯s expression was cold as he casually waved his hand. He created a strong wind that blew the sword energies away and their flying swords copsed. The two of them only felt an unimaginable impact.

    They both coughed out blood and were blown away.

    As for the martial artists charging over, it was as if their bodies had hit a wall. They all coughed out blood and were pushed back.

    No one was spared!

    Ta Shan didn¡¯t kill anyone. With a wave of his hand, he only injured the two cultivators and these people.

    When the youth saw this scene, he was immediately startled. However, his expression became even more ferocious and he shouted. ¡°I¡¯m a member of the Wang family. You dare to hurt my men? You are all dead!¡±

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and pped the youth. He didn¡¯t use any cultivation and merely pped as a mortal. After all, the youth was not a cultivator; if he used any power, he would shatter all the bones in the youth¡¯s body.

    Even so, the youth was thrown into the air. His face became swollen and all his teeth shattered. What he pped wasn¡¯t just the youth but also the ck snake.

    The ck snake was extremely strange. The moment Wang Lin¡¯s pnded, it disappeared, but then it immediately reformed. I left the youth¡¯s body and attempted to devour Wang Lin.

    Only Ta Shan and the big-headed boy could see it. Everyone behind Wang Lin only felt a gust of cold wind.

    ¡°I want to see who dares to use my Wang n to raise resentful spirits!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold and he was furious. With his cultivation, he could tell at a nce that the youth¡¯s soul had already been devoured and reced by the resentful spirit. As the snake charged over, Wang Lin raised his right hand and pointed.

    Before this finger, the snake¡¯s eyes were filled with fear and wanted to escape. However, it was toote, and with a bang, the snake exploded. It turned into ck mist that was grabbed by Wang Lin. He crushed it and it turned into a ck rune.

    After the ck snake was gone, the youth¡¯s body trembled and coughed out arge mouthful of blood. His face was no longer ferocious and was filled with confusion. His soul had already been devoured, so his eyes became dim and lost their luster.

    The surroundings werepletely silent, but this silence onlysted for an instant and was immediately reced by screams. The crowd panicked and escaped as fast as possible. It didn¡¯t take long before there wasn¡¯t anyone left.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. When his divine sense spread out, he didn¡¯t notice anything wrong. However, when he took a closer look, he was immediately able to understand that someone was using the Wang family members¡¯ lives to nourish resentful spirits!

    Wang Lin had heard about this kind of spell before. It was like refining a sword. A person was used as a spirit that absorbed resentment. If enough resentment was absorbed, its power was nothing tough at.

    Combining with the monstrous resentment over the capital, Wang Lin could imagine someone was controlling all of this. The more resentment there was, the more powerful the resentful spirit could be.

    Angered, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even colder. When he threw the ck rune forward, it began flying forward by itself.

    Wang Lin had his hand behind him as he walked behind the rune. Ta Shan and the big-headed boy followed closely after him.

    A prince being killed in the capital was naturally a big thing. Not long after, rays of sword energy rushed over from all over the capital.

    There were cultivators from various sects on Suzaku riding those sword energies. Their eyes were like lightning and they didn¡¯t even bother speaking to Wang Lin before they attacked with their magical treasures.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold as he waved his sleeves. All the magical treasures were blown away. The cultivators on the flying swords were terrified as they were blown away involuntarily by the wind. In the blink of an eye, they were sent 5,000 kilometers away.

    ¡°This¡­ What spell is this!?!¡±

    ¡°That person looked very familiar¡­¡±

    The expressions of those cultivators that were sent 5,000 kilometers away all changed greatly. They all panicked and none of them dared to move forward. They all quickly rode their flying swords toward their own sects.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold. He was extremely angry! As he walked toward the imperial pce, countless soldiers charged at him. Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to hurt them, so when he waved his sleeves and they were sent tens of thousands of kilometers away.

    He came closer and closer to the imperial pce. At this moment, in the main hall, there was a middle-aged man wearing a dragon robe, and his expression was gloomy. Beside him was a very noble and beautiful woman who was wearing a colorful dress. However, there was ck fog in her eyes and a trace of panic shed across her eyes.

    At the same time, countless Wang family members wearing silk clothes gloomily stared ahead.

    Outside the hall, there were countless teams of soldiers in the square preparing to face a great enemy. A killing aura filled the area.

    The middle-aged man mercilessly threw the ink b and shouted, ¡°What kind of person dares to kill in my Great Wang Dynasty!? Did you find out what sect he is from?¡±

    The surroundings werepletely quiet. After a while, a white-haired cultivator hesitated before stepping out and saying, ¡°There three people are very powerful; they are probably seniors with high cultivation levels. As for their sects, we are still looking into it.¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression became gloomy and he sneered. ¡°It seems my Wang family has been too quiet on Suzaku. Even some nameless person dares to bully us! Where is the National Teacher!?¡±

    With that, augh echoed the imperial pce.

    ¡°My lord doesn¡¯t need to worry. My disciples can deal with this!¡±

    Strands of ck gas gathered in the air above the square, and in an instant, three people formed. Although they were covered by ck mist, it was obvious that they were two males and one female. None of them were very old.

    After the three of them appeared, they didn¡¯t even look at the imperial pce. They turned into three strands of ck gas and charged out.

    As Wang Lin walked, his eyes became colder. The rune before him had be even more dense, and he was now outside the gate to the imperial pce. The countless soldiers inside had serious expressions as they stared at Wang Lin¡¯s group.

    Just at this moment, the three strands of ck gas arrived and charged at Wang Lin. Before they even arrived, a burst of pressure appeared and a ghostly wail spread across the heavens and earth.

    Wang Lin was immediately able to tell that these three cultivators¡¯ cultivation levels weren¡¯t high; they were only at the Soul Transformation stage. However, their attacks were very powerful, almost at the level of Ascendant.

    There was no Wang family bloodline in those three bodies, only endless resentment. They were clearly resentful spirits that had already been refined to a certain degree.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. As he walked out, he immediately arrived before the three of them. Both his fingers formed a sword and immediately pointed at one of them. He was too fast and his fingernded on the person¡¯s shoulder. At this moment, his early stage Nirvana Scryer origin energy surged and rushed into that person¡¯s body.

    That person¡¯s body trembled and copsed without any resistance. He turned into ck gas and was going to escape, but it was toote.

    With Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation, when he attacked from anger, he not only destroyed the resentful spirit¡¯s body, but also the root. As the resentful spirit escaped, it immediately exploded, leaving nothing but the resentment that slowly dissipated.

    All of this happened in an instant. From the point of view of the other resentful spirits, Wang Lin had only taken a step, raised his hand, and then one of theirpanions was killed. When they saw this, their eyes revealed their panic.

    After killing one, Wang Lin¡¯s left hand mmed into the void and an unimaginable vibration suddenly broke out and formed a storm. As the storm swept by, another resentful spirit was pulled in. Its body copsed and immediately died.

    After killing two in a row, Wang Lin suddenly turned around, and his eyes were filled with thunder. Thest woman immediately trembled as thunder appeared inside her body and she exploded.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even colder. He stepped into the air and moved toward the imperial pce.

    As Wang Lin walked in the air, he stepped into the imperial pce and directly into the royal court. He immediately saw the imperial soldiers in the square and the Wang descendents in the main hall.

    There were many cultivators on the side. Their eyes were filled with killing intent, but none of them dared to attack.

    They couldn¡¯t see through Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation, but they all knew they couldn¡¯t kill the National Teacher¡¯s three disciples so easily. As a result, they were extremely afraid of this intruder.

    Wang Lin stood above the square. He stared at the people below and coldly said, ¡°Very good. you are did really good!¡± He could see hundreds of Wang n members, but this wasn¡¯t all of them.

    Among those people, almost all of them had ck gas between their eyebrows. However, what was interesting was that the middle-aged man with the dragon robe didn¡¯t have the ck gas between his eyebrows.

    As for the woman beside him, the ck fog had disappeared and there weren¡¯t any signs of cultivation in her. No matter how one looked, she was a mortal.

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed like the cold winter wind. As it flew by, it caused everyone¡¯s minds to tremble.

    When the middle-aged man saw Wang Lin, he was startled and his eyes were filled with shock. However, the shock was immediately reced by killing intent and he shouted, ¡°By the order of the Wang family, kill this person!¡±

 Chapter 896 â€” Corpse Sect

    <h4>Chapter 896 - Corpse Sect</h4>

    Almost at the instant the man shouted, a loud rumble came from the ground underneath the square. Cracks appeared on the ground and eight old men charged out.

    These eight elders all gave off an ancient auras. After they appeared, they stared at Wang Lin and charged forward without any hesitation.

    The anger in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even stronger. These eight elders all had ck gas between their eyebrows. However, there was a golden glow that guarded their souls.

    Wang Lin took a step forward, pointed forward, and eight strands of ck and white gas shot out toward each of them. The ck and white gas surrounded them, and at that instant, it destroyed the ck gas between their eyebrows!

    The eight elders¡¯ bodies trembled and they immediately became sober. The first thing they saw was the angry Wang Lin. They trembled and one of them eximed, ¡°Ancestor Wang Lin!¡±

    The remaining seven all revealed excited expressions.

    After that was said, a huge uproar was set off below them. The expressions of the cultivators changed. They couldn¡¯t believe it.

    In contrast, the Wang family members all revealed strange expressions; only a few of them revealed excitement.

    Just at this moment, therge amount of ck mist that came out from the old man fused together into arge python hundreds of feet long. It let out a roar and charged toward Wang Lin.

    This time, Ta Shan directly stepped forward and threw his right fist. There was an earth-shattering sound and the python immediately copsed. Ta Shan withdrew his fist and returned behind Wang Lin. From start to finish, his expression remained cold.

    Killing intent shed through Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He raised his right hand and pressed down. The earth rumbled, and as the powerful force bombarded the ground, a person flew out from the pit.

    This person¡¯s upper body was naked and his long hair flowed in the air. His pupils shrank when he saw Wang Lin in the air.

    ¡°You dare to raise resentful spirits in my Wang family descendents? You die!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was very cold as he took a step. Thunder appeared on his right arm and shot toward the man.

    The man¡¯s expression changed greatly. He thought that he had hidden himself very well, but he was still found out, and now he quickly retreated. His cultivation level was far above anyone on Suzaku; he was at the Illusory Yin stage. However, at this moment, his mind trembled. He looked back into the hall at the woman in the colored dress next to the middle-aged man.

    The woman¡¯s eyes were cold. When she saw Wang Lin attacking the man, she let out a cold snort in her heart. She raised her right hand and was about to use a spell.

    However, just at this moment, as Wang Lin charged toward the man, ripples appeared under his feet and he suddenly disappeared.

    This disappearance startled the man, but his eyes lit up and he escaped without hesitation. Ta Shan¡¯s eyes turned cold and he was going to chase, but the big-headed boy was one step ahead. With a foolish smile on his face, he chased after the man.

    As for the woman in the colorful dress, she was also startled, but her expression changed greatly. She suddenly charged out, but it was toote. Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared in the hall right next to the woman. Thunder shed across his eyes as he pointed out in anger. Countless bolts of thunder from the heavens seemed to prate the void through some incredible means and directly gathered at his fingertip.

    This finger carrying the power of thundernded on the middle of the woman¡¯s back!

    The woman¡¯s body trembled violently and she coughed out arge mouthful of blood. There was a giant python coiled up above her head. However, the moment the python appeared, it copsed and the woman turned pale. Just as the thunder was about to destroy her body and origin soul, there was a crisp cry of a phoenix. A five-colored phoenix appeared and blocked Wang Lin¡¯s thunder for her.

    She retreated and was about to use a spell, but Wang Lin was again one step ahead of her. He appeared beside her once more and his finger filled with thunder descended once more.

    As the thunder rumbled, the woman coughed out more blood and the phoenix trembled. She continued to retreat, but her speed simply couldn¡¯tpare to Wang Lin¡¯s. In a sh, Wang Lin moved like a ghost and pointed at her four times!

    The woman¡¯s body trembled violently. The continuous attacks had seriously injured her and she had no chance to fight back. Thest point caused the phoenix to let out a miserable cry before it copsed.

    The woman¡¯s eyes became alert and she snapped, ¡°I¡¯m one of the seven phoenixes of Feng Luan. Do you dare to kill me!?¡±

    However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop at all and arrived next to her in a sh. Killing intent appeared in his eyes as he raised his right hand. ck and white gas circled his two fingers as he pressed them down on the woman¡¯s right shoulder!

    ck and white gas rushed into her body. Her body trembled and immediately copsed. Her origin soul tried to escape, but it was sealed by the ck and white gas and dragged to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate as he pressed his right hand on the woman¡¯s origin soul and used the soul search spell. As the woman screamed in pain, Wang Lin ransacked all her memories.

    The more he saw, the more gloomy his face became. At the end, his gaze was chilly cold and he mercilessly crushed her origin soul. Her origin soul turned into origin energy that was directly devoured by Wang Lin.

    He had already seen that there was something wrong with this woman. Although she tried to hide her cultivation, Wang Lin could clearly see her Corporeal Yang cultivation. If not for the phoenix spirit protecting her, just one thunder strike would¡¯ve been enough to kill her.

    There were many Wang family members here, and Wang Lin could see that the ck gas from the Wang family members were connected to her hand. It was obvious that this woman controlled their lives.

    Otherwise, the moment Wang Lin appeared, he would have killed her rather than forcing out the person hiding underground and attacking when she was distracted.

    The moment she died, a portion of the Wang family members coughed out blood. Then their eyes dimmed and they died.

    The ck mist disappeared from the rest of the Wang family members and they regained their rity. They looked at Wang Lin with excitement in their eyes before they knelt down and felt ashamed.

    The education every single Wang family member went through during their childhood involved observing the portrait of their Wang family ancestor. Wang Lin¡¯s appearance was engraved into their hearts. Now that their minds were clear, they immediately recognized Wang Lin.

    They weren¡¯t unfamiliar with Wang Lin with all the rumors. The reason why there were so many cultivators in the Great Wang Dynasty was because the Wang family produced Wang Lin!

    ¡°Ancestor, we were wrong¡­¡± The eight old men were all kneeling on the ground.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on the main hall and looked at the middle-aged man who was also kneeling. He coldly said, ¡°You all were indeed wrong; you couldn¡¯t even distinguish if someone was a Wang family member or not!¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed greatly. Wang Lin let out a cold snort. This snort was like thunder that echoed endlessly. The middle-aged man was knocked out by this snort.

    Wang Lin¡¯s words startled all the Wang family members. Their gazes became gloomy as they stared at the middle-aged man that had passed out.

    After letting out a sigh, Wang Lin looked at the surrounding cultivators. He sped his hands and said, ¡°Fellow Cultivators, thank you all for taking care of my Wang family over the years!¡±

    The cultivators quickly and respectfully epted his thanks.

    After setting a few things, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out and he determined that there were no more people from Feng Luan here anymore. He turned to the old man kneeling on the ground and said, ¡°I leave you to deal with the matter here. I¡¯ll return in several days!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold. He had learned a lot from the woman from Feng Luan, and now there were some matters to deal with.

    Feng Luan, Corpse Sect, you dare to have ideas about my Wang family descendants? Don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. This time he was truly angry!

    From the memories of the woman from Feng Luan, Wang Lin knew that she was indeed one of the seven phoenixes. However, at the same time, she was also a member of the Corpse Sect sent here to be the head elder. She had the same position as Sun Tai, but her cultivation level was much higher.

    Corpse Sect. Wang Lin heard some secrets of the Corpse Sect from Sun Tai before his death. Things such as gathering resentment to nourish resentful spirits was one of the tasks of the Corpse Sect.

    From that woman¡¯s memories, Wang Lin knew that in the Great Wang Dynasty, almost every city had Corpse Sect members. It was like arge that shrouded over the Great Wang Dynasty that constantly caused resentment and gathered resentment to nourish the resentful spirits.

    What Wang Lin was going to do was wipe those people out. However, it wasn¡¯t just the ones in the Great Wang Dynasty, he was going to uproot the Corpse Sect from Suzaku. And due to the matter with his descendants, he was going to pay the Corpse Sect a visit. That giant corpse and the weak divine sense were all things he was interested in.

    He just didn¡¯t know if that Giant Demon n body was still there after hundreds of years.

    In the distance, the big-headed boy returned with a person in his hand. He had a foolish smile as he looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Kill it! Give me the origin soul!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold as he stepped toward the horizon.

    Ta Shan quickly followed.

    The big-headed cultivator licked his lips and his right hand squeezed. The person¡¯s head was crushed and the big-headed cultivator held the origin soul as he followed after Wang Lin.

    A huge change was urring on Suzaku with Wang Lin¡¯s return.

 Chapter 897 â€” The Wind Swept Away the Remaining Leaves

    <h4>Chapter 897 - The Wind Swept Away the Remaining Leaves</h4>

    The Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth major cities were the closest ones to the capital. They surrounded the area within 50,000 kilometers of the capital and each contained arge amount of soldiers. With Wang Lin¡¯s speed, it only took a step for him to arrive at the Metal city. Although it was a bit smaller than the capital, it was still luxurious. However, this luxury made the resentment even stronger.

    This resentment gathered in the air above the city like a demonic me. It continued to rise and was very erratic.

    As he closed in on the city, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense swept past the city inch by inch. His eyes lit up and he let out a cold snort.

    As this cold snort spread, explosions urred in three locations. In the city lord¡¯s mansion, the advisor named Sun suddenly trembled and exploded into a pile of flesh.

    The same thing happened in the other two ces.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold as turned around to leave. He was too fast. He didn¡¯t give the people of the Corpse Sect any chance at all. As his divine sense spread, bodies immediately exploded within the remaining four cities.

    After finishing with all of this, Wang Lin continued to move with his divine sense spread out across all the cities inside the Great Wang Dynasty. The Corpse Sect disciples all panicked as they flew out from the cities and tried to escape.

    However, the moment they flew into the air, a cold snort appeared. Their bodies trembled and were directly crushed by the divine sense sent out by a Nirvana Scryer cultivator!

    Popping sounds echoed within the Great Wang Dynasty as the Corpse Sect disciples cough out blood before their bodies disintegrated. Even their souls copsed, andrge amounts of spiritual energy entered the earth of Suzaku to nourish it.

    This sudden event caused the citizens of the Great Wang Dynasty to panic. They didn¡¯t know what was happening and began to specte endlessly.

    His divine sense swept across the Great Wang Dynasty. After killing the Corpse Sect disciples, Wang Lin¡¯s expression became even move gloomy. He had searched the memories of the woman from Feng Luan. Almost every city had Corpse Sect disciples collecting resentment and nourishing resentful spirits.

    This wasn¡¯t only happening on Suzaku, all the branch Corpse Sects were gathering resentment.

    Although that woman from Feng Luan was the head elder, someone like her normally wouldn¡¯t be sent to Suzaku. However, orders came from the Corpse Set Headquarters to station a Corporeal Yang cultivator here, and this the job fell in her hands.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t care about any of this. What he found strange was a secretmand that she had received from the Corpse Sect Headquarters after arriving on Suzaku!

    No matter how hard Wang Lin searched the woman¡¯s memories, he couldn¡¯t find anything about the secret order. This meant that the order was given by someone with stronger cultivation, so he wasn¡¯t able to find out what it was.

    However, Wang Lin was able to make some guesses based on some clues. First of all, with that woman¡¯s background, she wouldn¡¯t be the concubine of a mortal.

    If that was the case, why was she at the imperial pce? With her cultivation, there was no need for direct control, she didn¡¯t even have to be there.

    Also, this woman hadn¡¯t been on Suzaku for long, less than 100 years. And she had only entered the imperial pce 10 years ago!

    Her memories were aplete nk from the moment when she arrived before the imperial pce, as if someone had taken them away. She didn¡¯t know why she was here. However, using her other memories, Wang Lin was able to find out what she was hiding from in the imperial pce.

    During these 10 years, this woman had been carefully hiding inside the imperial pce and was keeping her cultivation hidden.

    ¡°What exactly happened to her 10 years ago that made her flee to the most popted imperial pce¡­ Besides, what made her think she wouldn¡¯t be found in the imperial pce?¡±

    Wang Lin frowned. After pondering for a while, he decided to not think about this anymore. His divine sense no longer locked onto the city but swept across Suzaku, searching for the Corpse Sect.

    The Corpse Sect was a veryrge organization. Not just outside the, but even just on Suzaku, Wang Lin remembered that the Corpse Sect existed in almost every country.

    However, through the memories of that woman, Wang Lin was aware that the Corpse Sect had been reorganized. They were all concentrated in one ce, and that ce became the headquarters for the Corpse Sect on Suzaku.

    What was interesting was that the new headquarters was in the country of Zhao, where the Corpse Sect in Zhao used to be!

    After cleaning up the Corpse Sect members in various cities, Wang Lin headed straight toward the Corpse Sect in Zhao. He moved very fast and soon arrived at the Corpse Sect in Zhao.

    It had been hundreds of years since he had been here. While staring at the swamp ahead, his eyes turned cold and he muttered, ¡°Interesting. There are many more restrictions here than before.¡±

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Ta Shan, open this ce up for me!¡±

    Ta Shan¡¯s expression was cold as he took a few step forward. He didn¡¯t look at the swamp as he tightened his right first and bombarded the ground. At this moment, the ground began to tremble violently.

    The swamp on the ground was shaken into the air and the muddy water shot into the sky. It was as if someone had lifted the ground up.

    Countless shes of restrictions appeared, and while these restrictions might¡¯ve been effective against Ascendant cultivators, they were useless against Ta Shan.

    With one punch, those restriction lights immediately copsed and disappeared. Arge crack appeared on the earth, and deep within this crack was a secret passage.

    Wang Lin walked forward into the secret passage and calmly walked in with Ta Shan following behind. As for the big-headed boy, he was quite interested as he looked around and followed behind as well.

    As he walked down this secret passage, Wang Lin felt mncholy. He hade here twice hundreds of years ago, and both times he had to be very careful. However, now he would do as he pleased here.

    As Wang Lin walked through the passage, he spread out his divine sense across the Corpse Sect and blocked all exits. He was here looking for the head of the Corpse Sect. Whether it was now or before, Wang Lin never had any goodwill toward the Corpse Sect. Not to mention they had actually dared to use the Wang family to nourish resentful spirits.

    Wang Lin had no special feelings toward these descendants from more than 10 generations away. However, they were descendants of the Wang family, and seeing them bullied like this had really angered him.

    Along the way, any Corpse Sect cultivator detected by his divine sense immediately copsed and died. There were many cultivators here. They had a gloomy expressions as they panicked and wanted to escape. However, with Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense sealing the passages, none of them could escape!

    As he walked, a sh of sword energy from the passage suddenly shot toward Wang Lin.

    This sword energy contained a powerful aura. The person whounched the attack had to be at the Ascendant stage. As it charged through the narrow passage, there was a loud whistle.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold as he casually pointed with his hand and used a bit of his origin energy. Ripples appeared in the void and the sword energy immediately copsed.

    A muffled groan appeared as the ripple from Wang Lin¡¯s fingertip spread. However, not only did the person not retreat, he moved even faster toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin had already seen what the ambusher looked like. This person¡¯s body was thin, as if he was a mummy. There were countless runes on this person¡¯s body, and the body gave off a foul smell. The person¡¯s eyes were dim, as if he no longer had a mind.

    While looking at the person, Wang Lin found him a bit familiar. In an instant, this mummy arrived next to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh and kicked with his right foot. There was a sonic boom and his right footnded on the mummy with a bang. The mummy began to disintegrate from its feet. This disintegration was rapid, and in an instant, the mummy turned to dust.

    The moment the mummy disappeared, his eyes regained rity. He looked at Wang Lin with confusion, but he disappeared the next instant.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Ye Zizai would be someone else¡¯s corpse puppet¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh as he walked forward. He didn¡¯t move fast and there were ambushers in many ces before him. However, all of them copsed in an instant.

    These ambushers were all corpse puppets.

    Wang Lin walked toward the Corpse Sect headquarters along the passage. The moment Wang Lin arrived, his eyes turned cold and he looked ahead. His gaze seemed to be able to pierce through the wall and extend inside the cave. He saw eight huge transfer arrays, and at this moment, numerous Corpse Sect members were standing within them. The transfer arrays activated and began to slowly disappear.

    ¡°You all can¡¯t escape!¡± Wang Lin calmly said to himself. His divine sense swept past the eight transfer arrays, causing them to immediately begin to copse. In an instant, three of the transfer arrays copsed and all the Corpse Sect disciples disappeared into a spatial crack.

    At the same time, the other five transfer arrays also copsed. Not a single Corpse Sect disciple was able to escape.

    If a cultivator at the second step wanted to wipe out a sect like this, it would require no blood. The second step cultivator merely need to use his divine sense to destroy the sect.

    Even Yin and Yang cultivators couldn¡¯t do this. After all, the Yin and Yang stages were only transition stages; only Nirvana Scryer cultivators were really at the second step.

 Chapter 898 â€” Lei Ji

    <h4>Chapter 898 - Lei Ji</h4>

    At this moment, the entire Corpse Sect headquarters was silent. This was a terrifying silence. The only sound was the rustling footsteps that came from the ground. This entire ce was shrouded in a gloomy aura.

    Wang Lin walked ahead and passed through the caves. He was very calm and continued to walk down the path based off his memory until he arrived in the depths of the Corpse Sect.

    Looking at the sealed dead end, there was nothing abnormal on the surface. Wang Lin remembered that there used to be a cave here. He cultivated the Underworld Ascension Method in that cave.

    He didn¡¯t stop and walked toward the wall. As he closed in, cracks appeared on the wall, and when he arrived, the wall copsed. It was as if there was a strange force pushing forward. There was nothing that could stop Wang Lin from moving forward, and popping sounds echoed through the tunnel. As he walked forward, the wall continued to copse and a passage was opened.

    If a cultivator saw this strange scene, they would be greatly shocked. Even though a cultivator at the Yin and Yang stage could do it, it would be very difficult.

    Only those who had truly entered the second step and touched the edge ofw could easily do this.

    As Wang Lin moved forward, he arrived at where he used to cultivate. He looked around and felt a bit mncholy. After silently pondering for a moment, Wang Lin continued to walk forward. Before him was a wall with countless small holes that released cold energy. However,pared to before, the cold energy was a lot weaker.

    As he moved forward, the walls copsed. Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop; he continued to walk forward. It didn¡¯t take long before he arrived at the deepest part of the Corpse Sect. It was a huge, underground cave.

    A coffin thousands of feet long floated in the middle of the cave.

    ¡°Save me¡­¡± A faint voice suddenly echoed when Wang Lin entered.

    Wang Lin was familiar with this voice.

    However, the moment this voice appeared, it suddenly stopped. After a long time, the voice re-appeared, but this time there was a hint of shock within it.

    ¡°You¡­ You are that cultivator from back then!!¡± The voice was filled with unimaginable terror.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he approached the huge coffin. Although the coffin looked normal, there were countless restrictions covering it. This cascade of restrictions was not simple and gave off a powerful pressure.

    With Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation back then, he only felt his mind tremble without knowing the reason when he got close. However, now Wang Lin was able to clearly observe the restrictions on the coffin.

    ¡°Impossible. How did you reach this level of cultivation in only hundreds of years. This¡­ This¡­¡± The weak voice was extremely shocked. It was obvious that he recognized Wang Lin, and that was why he was so shocked.

    He clearly remembered that the cultivator before him hade here twice. The first time this cultivator came here, he was only at the Foundation Establishment stage. He didn¡¯t care because a Foundation Establishment cultivator couldn¡¯t help him.

    Hundreds of yearster, this cultivator came a second time. This time, this little cultivator was almost at the Soul Transformation stage. That time, this little cultivator came to take his blood andpletely ignored his call for help. In order to dy for time, he even tempted the little cultivator by promising to be his mount. However, in the end, he failed to escape, because that little cultivator was too cautious.

    He had always been angry about this, but he had no choice. However, now that this cultivator came the third time, he was shocked.

    He couldn¡¯t see through that little cultivator¡¯s cultivation.

    Forget this person, he couldn¡¯t even see through the cultivation of the two cultivators who were obviously servants. He could only feel a terrifying aura from the three of them.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he carefully looked at the coffin. He raised his right hand and casually pointed at the coffin. When his fingernded on the coffin, there was a loud bang that echoed across the cave and cracks spread like crazy from where Wang Lin to touched. The cracks covered the coffin in almost an instant.

    This looked very easy for Wang Lin, but what the Giant Demon n ancestor saw made him terrified.

    The moment Wang Lin raised his fingertip, the thousands-of-feet-long coffin immediately copsed and scattered in all directions. Large amounts of white mist came out and filled the area.

    Inside the white mist was a veryrge naked man floating in the air. His skin waspletely ashen. Unlike an ancient god, there were no cracks on his skin; it waspletely smooth.

    There was a purplish nt covering the giant¡¯s body, and it constantly squirmed. As it moved, the giant¡¯s body would visibly shrink, but then it would quickly return to normal. As this cycle continued,rge amounts of cold, white mist would be released by the nt.

    There was a faint axe mark that would sometime sh between the eyebrows of the giant.

    ¡°Save me¡­ Sen¡­ Senior, save me¡­ I, Lei Ji, am willing to be Senior¡¯s mount. Please save me, Senior.¡± The giant¡¯s divine sense was weak, but this time there were no schemes hidden in his words, only the plead for help.

    Wang Lin looked at the purple thing that was wrapped around Lei Ji. He knew that the nt had taken root inside Lei Ji¡¯s body. It would only take several hundreds years before Lei Ji¡¯s life force was all absorbed and he would turn into a corpse.

    Wang Lin calmly asked, ¡°How many of your Giant Demon n members were caught by the Corpse Sect?¡±

    ¡°Senior, on Suzaku, I¡¯m the only one. However, in the Alliance Star System, I know that arge amount of my Giant Demon n members were captured by the Corpse Sect. The Corpse Sect has their eye on my Giant Demon n¡¯s bodies. However, if they try to possess our bodies normally, our bloodline ability will disappear. Their purpose is to possess our bodies while retaining the bloodline ability.

    ¡°The purple vine in my body is a strange nt that the Corpse Sect is using to take my lifeforce but not affect my bloodline ability. Then they will be able to possess my body without any problem.¡± If Wang Lin didn¡¯t have this current cultivation, Lei Ji wouldn¡¯t have told the truth, but now he said it without any hesitation.

    Strength was everything in the cultivation world!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked at Lei Ji. His right hand reached out and Lei Ji¡¯s body trembled violently. The purple vine on Lei Ji¡¯s body began to move.

    In almost an instant, roots were being pulled out one by one and the vine rapidly contracted. A powerful pressure suddenly appeared. Wang Lin frowned as the looked at the purple vine.

    As the vines contracted, they let out a sharp scream. As the roots withdrew, an extremely ferocious nt hundreds of feet tall appeared in the air.

    There was a flower at the head of the. As the flower opened, it revealed rows of sharp teeth and drool came out. The vines were like the hands of the nts. A portion of them were connected to Lei Ji. The other vines also had flowers, and when those flowers opened, they all had sharp teeth as well.

    The sharp roar echoed and formed a storm that charged toward Wang Lin. Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold. There was a divine sense inside that nt, it was not simply a.

    ¡°Senior, the divine sense of a Corpse Sect Vice Hall Master is inside the nt. My body was prepared for this vice sect head. If Senior didn¡¯te, I fear that when all my life force is gone after hundreds of years, he can possess my body without any obstacles¡­¡± Although Lei Ji¡¯s divine sense was getting weaker, he still struggled to speak.

    After Wang Lin heard this, it was as if a bolt of lightning had shed across his mind and he understood.

    ¡°The Corpse Sect focuses on trafficking bodies. In this world, the best body is an ancient god¡¯s body! However, there are too few ancient gods right now, so the Corpse Sect took a step back and set their sights on the Giant Demon n. This kind of bodybined with the spells of a cultivator is not something an ordinary cultivator can deal with. If a Nirvana Scryer cultivator had this kind of body along with their spells and the Giant Demon n¡¯s bloodline ability, it would something even I wouldn¡¯t be confident in fighting against unless I fused with my original body!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression became gloomy. The Corpse Sect had too much secrets. He didn¡¯t know if possessing the bodies of the Giant Demon n was considered important in the Corpse Sect.

    In the end of the day, this matter allowed Wang Lin to see through some of the mysteries shrouding the Corpse Sect. As the Allheaven army approached, Wang Lin believed that all of the Corpse Sect¡¯s secrets would be revealed.

    As the demonic nt let out a sharp roar, its vines charged toward Wang Lin like crazy, wanting to tear Wang Lin into pieces. Wang Lin smiled and spat out the Celestial Sealing Stamp. It immediately grew and hundreds of thousands of golden runes flew out toward the nt.

    The Celestial Sealing Stamp created a loud rumble as it smashed down toward the nt.

    Wang Lin raised his right hand filled with thunder intent. Thunder immediately appeared from the void and gathered in Wang Lin¡¯s right hand. While controlling the thunder of the heavens for his own use, a purple ball of lighting appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s right hand in a sh.

    He pushed it forward and the ball of thunder immediately shot out toward the nt.

    At this moment, countless golden runes surrounded the huge nt and the Celestial Sealing Stamp smashed down. There was an earth-shattering bang that caused the cave to shake. Large amounts of crack appeared on the cave walls andrge amounts of dirt fell off.

    The moment the Celestial Sealing Stamp fell, the ball of thunder arrived with a rumble. Bursts of angry roars came from the nt.

    This nt was heavily damaged, and as the thunder moved across the nt, mucus flew everywhere. Lei Ji was thrown away by the nt andnded on the ground with a thud.

    ¡°Who made me awaken from my sleep? You have to pay the price with your life!¡± A gloomy voice slowly came out from the.

 Chapter 899 â€” Resentment Hall Vice Hall Master (1)

    <h4>Chapter 899 - Resentment Hall Vice Hall Master (1)</h4>

    The moment the voice echoed, the aura of a Nirvana Scryer cultivator immediately spread out and formed a storm. This storm swept by the nt and forcibly shook the golden runes off.

    An illusory shadow appeared over the broken nt. This was someone wearing a ck robe andpletely covered in a dark fog.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still calm as he looked at the ck-robed figure and coldly said, ¡°A mere Nirvana Scryer origin soul. I want to see how you¡¯re going to make me pay with my life!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand formed a seal, and with a point of his finger, the Wither Dao Pair on this right hand flew out. When the beast bone appeared, a ghostly light shed within its eyes. A powerful evil aura spread out and grey light appeared on the nt.

    The ck-robed man raised his head and looked at Wang Lin without even looking at the nt and flew away. The nt below him immediately copsed and scattered.

    Strands of purple gas came out from the nt that copsed and entered the ck-robed figure. For an instant, the figure began to turn solid.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he took a step forward and his two fingers formed a sword. He pointed forward and countless bolts of thunder appeared from the void, forming a thunderstorm. With Wang Lin¡¯s guidance, the thunderstorm closed in on the ck-robed man.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s expression was gloomy and he immediately retreated while his hands formed a seal. A round, ck screen appeared before him. The moment the thunderstorm arrived, a thunderous explosion echoed within the cave.

    The entire cave began to copse on arge scale. The ck-robed man let out a muffled groan and quickly retreated.

    ¡°Far away cultivator, if there is an issue, we can talk about it. This old man is Liu Qingyun, Corpse Sect Resentment Hall Vice Hall Master!¡± The ck-robed man was extremely shocked. He had just awakened, so his mind was still a blur. However, after he became sober, he found that the person who awakened him was a Nirvana Scryer cultivator!

    If he still had his body, he wouldn¡¯t have been afraid, but now he no longer had a body. Also, this person wasn¡¯t the only Nirvana Scryer cultivator. The big-headed boy was also a Nirvana Scryer cultivator, and although the puppet wasn¡¯t, it was at the peak of the Corporeal Yang stage.

    The more he looked at the three, the more shocked he became. Not to mention the fact he didn¡¯t have a body, even if he did, he would have to immediately escape when facing them.

    The only possible way for him to fight would be if he could sessfully possess the Giant Demon n body, as he would be able to send someone away. Then he would use the power of the body to fight another and use his own spells to fight thest one. However, all of this was merely his in his mind. The ck-robed man wryly smiled in his heart and quickly said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator, I¡¯m afraid this is a misunderstanding. I have just awakened and said some words that might¡¯ve offended Fellow Cultivator, so I hope you will forgive me. If Fellow Cultivator likes this Giant Demon n body, I can gift it to you as a token of friendship.¡±

    As he spoke, he continued to retreat.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t say a word as he moved like lightning after the ck-robed man. Faint ripples appeared under his feet and his eyes shined as he chased after the ck-robed man.

    ¡°Early stage Nirvana Scryer origin soul¡­ A weakened Nirvana Scryer origin soul. With this, I¡¯m confident in allowing Ta Shan¡¯s body to reach the Nirvana Scryer stage!¡±

    Liu Qingyun¡¯s eyes were filled with caution and he secretlyined. The reason he chose this half-abandoned was because there was nothing of value here to attract cultivators at this level. The n was to quietly spend thousands of years here to possess this body and then return to the Hall topete for the position of Hall Master.

    However, he never would have imagined to attract a cultivator of this level here at the final moments. His mind quickly turned and he immediately thought that this was a scheme by the other Vice Hall Masters. The three of them must have received some unknown benefits toe and destroy his base. They must have nned to attack him while he was still in his origin form state and wiped him out here!

    ¡°Damn it. In order to not attract the attention of the other Vice Hall Masters, I was extremely cautious. I didn¡¯t even send any cultivators under me to protect me and only secretly manipted some things. I didn¡¯t expect my location to still be found!¡± Liu Qingyun was gloomy, and as he retreated, he carefully looked at Wang Lin¡¯s group.

    The more he looked at them, the more unfamiliar they appeared. He was a Vice Hall Master of the Corpse Sect. Perhaps he hadn¡¯t seen all the Yin and Yang cultivator in the Alliance Star System, but he had seen almost every cultivator who had reached the Nirvana Scryer stage. After all, not many cultivators could reach the Nirvana Scryer stage in the Alliance Star System.

    In particr, that big-headed boy made him feel very confused. The big-headed boy¡¯s cultivation was at the Nirvana Scryer stage, but he couldn¡¯t feel any domain from him. Instead, he felt a powerful source of celestial spiritual energy.

    ¡°This¡­ Celestial!¡± Liu Qingyun¡¯s eyes widened and he retreated even faster.

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± Ripples appeared under Wang Lin¡¯s feet and he suddenly disappeared.

    This almost made Liu Qingyun lose his wits.

    He screamed, ¡°Spatial Bending!!!¡± His origin soul immediately copsed into countless specks of light. The specks of light scattered and escaped upward like crazy.

    ¡°Those other Vice Hall Masters sure paid big this time! To be able to invite a Nirvana Scryer Cultivator who can use Spatial Bending, the price they paid must be unimaginable!¡± Liu Qingyun was shaken, but at this moment, he was too busy to ponder it. Despair began to fill his heart.

    A cultivator who had mastered Spatial Bending was invincible among cultivators of the same level. They could advance and retreat as they wished. Fighting against someone like that was a nightmare.

    His origin soul turned into a ray of light and quickly escaped. However, Wang Lin stepped out from the void and mercilessly mmed his hand down! The world suddenly shook, and the powerful force caused the pieces of Liu Qingyun¡¯s body to fuse once more. His face was pale and he was about to retreat.

    A foolishughter suddenly entered his ears. The big-headed boy shook his big head and blocked Liu Qingyun¡¯s path.

    In the distance, Ta Shan quickly closed in.

    Liu Qingyun bitterly smiled. He knew that he couldn¡¯t escape from a cultivator who had mastered Spatial Bending. He let out a sigh and said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator, there is no life or death feud between us. Can you leave me a path to survival? I¡¯ll definitely repay you!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Liu Qingyun and slowly asked, ¡°How will you repay me?¡±

    Liu Qingyun clenched his teeth and said, ¡°I have the origin soul of a Nirvana Scryer cultivator, how about that?¡± This was the origin soul of his mortal enemy. Many years ago, he used the power of the corpse sect to destroy his enemy¡¯s body and took the origin soul. He originally wanted to use it to refine a puppet, but at this moment of life and death, he was willing to give it up.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained neutral and he calmly said, ¡°Oh? Bring it here.¡±

    Liu Qingyun¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator, if I take it out and you still don¡¯t let me go¡­¡±

    Before he finished speaking, Wang Lin frowned and coldly looked at Liu Qingyun. He coldly said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three breaths of time to consider!¡±

    Liu Qingyun silently pondered before letting out a sigh. He touched between his brows with his right hand. There was a ripple and then a mirror appeared. After the mirror appeared, there was a sh of light and the origin soul of a middle-aged man slowly appeared.

    Liu Qingyun no longer hesitated. He sent the origin soul forward and itnded in Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    After carefully looking at the origin soul, Wang Lin nodded. This origin soul was indeed that of a Nirvana Scryer cultivator. However, the mind was already gone, so it was only a shell of an origin soul.

    After taking the origin soul, Wang Lin shook his head. ¡°This isn¡¯t enough to trade for your life.¡±

    Li Qingyun wryly smiled. He knew that the thing he gave was far too littlepared to what the other Vice Hall Masters must have paid. After pondering a while, his face was filled with uncertainty. A momentter, he suddenly jerked his head up as he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator, there is one thing I¡¯m sure you will be satisfied with!¡±

    As he spoke, there was a sh of viciousness in his eyes. His right hand touched the mirror that had appeared and a powerful pressure suddenly came out of it.

    Bang bang, bang bang¡­ The sound of a heart beating came from the mirror, and after that, a corpse floated out.

    This corpse waspletely red, and the moment it appeared, a monstrous me filled the world. This me was so intense that even the big-headed boy¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°This is the Fire Spirit Corpse, rank 12 on my Corpse Sect¡¯s corpse ranking. If one can sessfully possess this corpse, then no fire spell in the world would be able to harm you. In addition, you would be able to control the fire of the world! The value of this corpse is extremely high and should be enough to exchange for my life!¡± As Liu Qingyun spoke, he immediately threw the corpse at Wang Lin.

    The fire corpse was very fast and arrived near Wang Lin in an instant. However, as it got close, it suddenly opened its eyes and revealed a crazed light.

    Liu Qingyun¡¯s expression turned ferocious and he shouted, ¡°Explode!¡±

    The fire corpse copsed. The power didn¡¯t affect Suzaku, it was all trapped in this small area. This way, its full power could be disyed. An unimaginable amount of mes suddenly charged into the sky and spread. In an instant, all the clouds disappeared and cracks appeared in the sky.

    This me was too powerful, so Ta Shan had to retreat. Even the big-headed boy¡¯s expression was pale as he retreated. He knew that if the fire corpse had copsed before him, he would not have been able to escape!

    He could have never guessed that Liu Qingyun would dare to fight when he was at such disadvantage! This was the first time the big-headed boy had gained a deep impression of Alliance cultivators.

    A madughter came from Liu Qingyun, then his ferocious figure shed and he charged straight for the sky. With his personality, he would naturallypromise. Everything he had done was deliberate to confuse the others for this moment. If the copse of the fire corpse spread out, it couldn¡¯t even be enough to affect the. However, if he were to concentrate the power, even though it still wasn¡¯t enough to affect the, he was confident no one of the same cultivation level as him could withstand it.

    ¡°Although it pains my heart to lose the fire corpse, to use it to destroy a cultivator that can use Spatial Bending was well worth it. After this person dies, the other two can¡¯t catch me at all!¡± As Liu Qingyunughed, he headed for the sky. He nned to return to the Corpse Sect as soon as possible to choose a body. As for the other Vice Hall Masters, he intended to get his revenge on them.

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± The cold and relentless voice was like the cold wind when it reached Liu Qingyun¡¯s ears. His body trembled and his eyes were filled with disbelief. His body stopped moving.

 Chapter 900 â€” Resentment Hall Vice Hall Master (2)

    <h4>Chapter 900 - Resentment Hall Vice Hall Master (2)</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared before Liu Qingyun. He was calm and there were no injuries on his body. The image of a furnace slowly disappeared around Wang Lin.

    Not only was Liu Qingyun filled with disbelief, even the big-headed boy in the distance also gasped and his eyes became filled with shock. He knew that Wang Lin was strong, but he didn¡¯t think Wang Lin could have escaped without a scratch. He no longer dared to go against Wang Lin anymore; he was now even more afraid of Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin coldly looked at Li Qingyun, took a step, and then disappeared. Liu Qingyun was terrified as he anxiously said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator, it was a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. This time, I¡¯ll really give you a treasure to trade for my life. I have¡­¡±

    Without waiting for him to finish, Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared behind Liu Qingyun just as he turned around to escape. Both of Wang Lin¡¯s fingers contained the thunder of the heavens. As the thunder rumbled in the sky, Wang Lin pressed down on the center of Liu Qingyun¡¯s back.

    There was a loud bang and Liu Qingyun was knocked away. His face was pale and his body was no longer solid, it was rapidly dissipating.

    Wang Lin had clearly seen through Liu Qingyun¡¯s trick. He had grown up in the Alliance Star System and had witnessed too many sinister schemes. If he believed Liu Qingyun, then he wouldn¡¯t be Wang Lin.

    When Liu Qingyun took out the fire corpse, Wang Lin had already noticed something wrong and activated the ancient god furnace. The moment the fire corpse copsed, he easily avoided everything with the ancient god furnace.

    Wang Lin had his reasons for giving Liu Qingyun this opportunity. He knew that as the Vice Hall Master of the Corpse Sect, Liu Qingyun must¡¯ve had some life-saving measures.

    If Wang Lin had just attacked, then, during the heat of battle, it would¡¯ve been difficult to kill this person without suffering injuries. Thus, Wang Lin simply waited for Liu Qingyun to use his ace so he could easily avoid it. The moment Liu Qingyun used his ace would also be the moment he died!

    In truth, everything was as Wang Lin expected. This time, he didn¡¯t hold back. After attacking, he merged with the world once more and charged directly at Liu Qingyun once more.

    Liu Qingyun was very smart. As his origin soul was dissipating, he let out a wry smile and realized what Wang Lin was thinking. He secretly regretted his actions. Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared once more, and as he pointed with his finger, countless bolts of thunder shot out.

    Thunder rumbled in the sky as bolts of lightning descended on Liu Qingyun. Then Wang Lin¡¯s fingers continued tond on Liu Qingyun. Each finger caused Liu Qingyun¡¯s origin soul to almost copse, and he continued to retreat.

    Seeing that he had almost no chance to escape, Liu Qingyun¡¯s eyes revealed a sh of viciousness and he shouted, ¡°If you want to kill me, then be buried with me!¡± There was madness in Liu Qingyun¡¯s eyes as he chose to self-destruct without any hesitation!

    This wasn¡¯t all of his origin soul. With his cunning, he would never take this risk. Back then, he split off a small portion of his origin soul to save his life in a moment of crisis.

    At this moment, he decided to give it his all. A destructive aura came out from his origin soul. He had a ferocious expression as he was about to explode. The self-destruction of a Nirvana Scryer cultivator was far more powerful than the fire corpse¡¯s. Once he exploded, Suzaku would copse!

    All life on the aside from a select few would die!

    Its effect the Cultivation Crystal would be unimaginable. This was one of the main concerns Wang Lin had that prevented him from attacking right away.

    Seeing that Liu Qingyun chose to explode, Wang Lin was calm and softly said, ¡°Celestial spell, Stop!¡± In an instant, the Stop spell suddenly appeared. This spell¡¯s power was increased after infusing it with the celestial origin energy from Qing Shui. Liu Qingyun¡¯s exploding origin soul was frozen in ce.

    Wang Lin arrived in front of Liu Qingyun¡¯s origin soul. As he grabbed the origin soul, ripples appeared under his feet, then he disappeared without a trace.

    Ripples appeared somewhere in the Alliance Star System far away from Suzaku. Wang Lin appeared and quickly ced restrictions on Liu Qingyun¡¯s origin soul.

    Then his left hand mercilessly pped Liu Qingyun¡¯s origin soul. The origin energy in his body surged out and shook Liu Qingyun¡¯s origin soul. This caused the destructive auraing from Liu Qingyun¡¯s origin toul to immediately dissipate.

    After cing countless restrictions on the origin soul topletely stop its self-destruction, Wang Lin threw the origin soul into his bag. He then turned around, ripples appeared under his feet, and he disappeared into the sky.

    The big-headed boy¡¯s pupils contracted and his fear of Wang Lin became even stronger in his heart. He knew that if he was facing that copsing Nirvana Scryer origin soul, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to deal with it so easily. If he was careless, he could¡¯ve even been injured.

    In particr, when Liu Qingyun chose to self-destruct, the big-headed boy¡¯s scalp tinged. However, what shocked him even more was Wang Lin¡¯s calm expression that made it seem as if everything was going as nned. Wang Lin¡¯s actions were extremely fluid as he took away the origin soul.

    All of this shocked the big-headed boy. He truly respected Wang Lin at this moment.

    ¡°Serving as this person¡¯s servant is not an insult to my status!¡± The big-headed boy took a deep breath.

    Ripples appeared in the sky before him and Wang Lin appeared. Wang Lin didn¡¯t say anything to him before looking down on the earth and saying, ¡°Lei Ji,e out!¡±

    The earth shook as Lei Ji¡¯s huge body slowly flew into the air. At this moment, he was still a bit weak. When he saw Wang Lin, his eyes contained a trace of awe.

    He was watching the battle just now, and he was very shocked by Wang Lin¡¯s strange spell and constantly calm expression. He stood there and respectfully said, ¡°Lei Ji greets Master.¡±

    ¡°From now on, you are my mount. If you have any rebellious thoughts, your origin soul will be destroyed!¡± When Wang Lin¡¯s eyes fell on Lei Ji, Lei Ji felt as if two rays of sword energy had just pierced his eyes. His mind trembled and he quickly nodded.

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and took out a bottle. He threw it at Lei Ji and said, ¡°Take out some of your heart blood and fill this bottle.¡±

    With that, Wang Lin began to walk forward.

    Ta Shan and the big-headed boy followed behind Wang Lin. Lei Ji held the small bottle and let out a sigh. Popping sounds came from his body and his body immediately contracted. He went from being thousands of feet tall and shrank until he was only 30 feet tall as he followed Wang Lin.

    At the same time, his heart ached as he pointed at this heart with his right hand. Blood flew out of his heart and made its way into the small bottle.

    Wang Lin had saved this Giant Demon n ancestor for the trace of ancient god aura in his blood. Although Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level was higher during his return to the Alliance Star System, the danger he sensed was also increasing.

    He needed to refine his spells on Suzaku, and the first were his ancient god spells! With this blood, Wang Lin would be able to use some of the ancient god spells.

    Even his original body would be able to use them.

    At this moment, there was a sea of mes in the far eastern side of the Alliance Star System. There was a inside this sea of mes that waspletely red. It was covered in mes as if it was a burning cultivation.

    This was named the Holy Vermilion Bird!

    The only things near it were the remains of a star that were scattered all over the ce. It was as if this ce had spent countless years burning.

    A ray of red light came from the distant stars. It was a young cultivator riding a firebird. He went into the sea of mes and disappeared.

    There was a towering Vermillion Bird statue that pierced the heavens on that. This statue emitted endless heat, and there were three elders sitting on top of the statue.

    At this moment, the youth¡¯s figure appeared thousands of feet away as if he couldn¡¯t withstand the heat. The moment he appeared, he started sweating like crazy.

    ¡°Report! The Allheaven army has upied 60% of the western region. There are 11 teamsing from 11 different directions. The leaders are the newly bestowed 108 celestials! The one taking the lead is the Vice Thunder Celestial, Xu Ting!¡±

    ¡°Is there any trace of Xu Mu?¡± After a moment of silence, one of the old men above the Vermilion Bird spoke. Although his voice was soft, the temperature suddenly rose as if there was a change in thews.

    The youth quickly retreated hundreds of feet before he was barely able to hold on and said, ¡°Allheaven Thunder Celestia Xu Mu¡¯s location is still unknown. We are currently searching for him!¡±

    Another old man smiled. ¡°In less than two months, they only managed to take 60%. The Allheaven cultivators are pretty strict.¡±

    Thest old man calmly said, ¡°Let¡¯s see how the n of the Cultivation Alliance works out. It should give the Allheaven cultivators a profound lesson. Unfortunately, the Holy Emperor isn¡¯t here, or else my Holy Vermillion Bird would also be able to obtain great benefits.¡±

 Chapter 901 â€” Clearing All Karma (1)

    <h4>Chapter 901 - Clearing All Karma (1)</h4>

    On Suzaku in the Great Wang Dynasty Imperial Pce, all the Wang n members had gathered in the square. They were all kneeling on the ground, and their expressions were changing between excitement and fear.

    It waspletely silent.

    Before them was the Imperial Ancestral Hall. There were countless tablets hanging in the hall. However, it was not luxurious and instead was very simple.

    Wang Lin was standing inside the ancestral hall and was looking at the unfamiliar names on each of the tokens. Finally, he saw the tablet at the top which said ¡°Ancestor Wang Zhuo¡±.

    Wang Lin silently pondered as scenes of Wang Zhuo from back then shed before his eyes.

    Now that he had returned, they were separated by the heavens.

    Wang Zhuo had indeed fulfilled his promise to Wang Lin. He allowed Wang Lin to cultivate in peace while he guarded the Wang family descendants until his lifespan ended.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh. He felt like Suzaku was very unfamiliar when he returned this time. Even when it came to his own descendants, he felt no affection toward them.

    The only thing he felt was mncholy and pain in his heart. He couldn¡¯t find a trace of affection among these people.

    For the first time, he personally felt that the passage of time was like a ruthless river that washed away all his good memories of the past¡­

    Outside the ancestral hall, the Wang family descendants didn¡¯t even dare to breath hard. Their heartbeats all elerated as they carefully looked at the unfamiliar but yet familiar ancestor.

    The eight elders were in front of all the Wang family descendants, and they were kneeling as well. As they silently looked at Wang Lin, it was as if they could feel the age and sadness from him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze went down starting at the top tablet and then fell on one of the tablets. This tablet said ¡°Ancestor Wang Yu¡±.

    Wang Lin had same vague impression of the name Wang Yu. Back when the Forsaken Immortal n was in war with Suzaku, they were capturing young children that could cultivate. One of them was Wang Yu.

    ¡°That child¡¯s life also ended¡­¡± The sadness around Wang Lin became even stronger. He felt a veryplex emotion in his heart. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of years had passed. Looking back, the passage of time had caused everything to change. It was very difficult to find even one person he knew.

    As he pondered, he turned around and walked out of the ancestral hall. Looking at the people kneeling in the square, although they all contained his bloodline, he didn¡¯t feel like they were rtives.

    ¡°All of you are now on your own. No more cultivators will get involved with the mortal world! As for the Great Wang Dynasty, if anyone has the skill, then you can keep the inheritance for thousands of years.

    ¡°If all of you are muddled-headed and ruthless, then there is no need for this wealth! Although the things from before were because you were all affected by the resentment, this dynasty is filled with sadness. If this was caused by my Wang family, then all of you should just be civilians!¡±

    After dealing with the karma of the Wang family, Wang Lin coldly looked at all of his descendants and then waves his sleeves before flying into the air. Ta Shan and the big-headed boy followed. The 30-foot-tall Lei Ji followed as well.

    After Wang Lin left, the square waspletely silently. After a long time, the eight elders stood up with gloomy expressions. They mercilessly looked around at the surrounding people and one of them coldly said, ¡°We were wrong to anger our ancestor. From today onward, there will be new nws, and anyone who vites them will be killed!¡±

    Wang Lin moved between the heavens and earth. After dealing with his descendants, the mncholy in his heart didn¡¯t decrease. He walked to the Cloud Sky Sect.

    As he moved, his expression changed and he looked into the distance. He saw a centipede thousands of feet long quickly flying through the air with several cultivators on its back. One of the cultivators had the air of a celestial. He was wearing a yellow robe and had a sword on his back.

    The gentle wind caused the man¡¯s clothes to flutter and made him look every elegant.

    ¡°Sect Master Huanglong!¡± When Wang Lin saw this person, his eyes immediately narrowed and shined. The portrait he saw in the Demon Spirit Land immediately appeared in his mind.

    The centipede was very fast and disappeared in the blink of an eye over the horizon. However, Wang Lin could clearly feel a gaze looking at him from the back of the centipede.

    ¡°Little Fellow is not bad!¡± A light chuckle entered Wang Lin¡¯s ear following that gaze. Theughter faded and finally disappeared without a trace.

    Wang Lin frowned slightly and looked at where the centipede disappeared. After pondering for a moment, Wang Lin headed toward the Cloud Sky Sect. This whole matter was too strange, and Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to act carelessly.

    Tie Yan was still sitting in the square waiting for Wang Lin in the Cloud Sky Sect. He knew Wang Lin would definitelye here.

    He didn¡¯t have much time left. His cultivation had degraded to the peak of thete stage of Soul Formation and could no longer break through back to Soul Transformation. He had slowly consumed all his lifespan.

    Originally, with his qualifications and Wang Lin¡¯s enlightenment, he shouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. However, an ident happened 100 years ago, but that ident was by his own will.

    On this day, a person slowly appeared in the sky before Tie Yan. Wang Lin stepped out and looked at the familiar scene, and finally, his gaze fell on Tie Yan.

    At this moment, Tie Yan stood up and his face was filled with excitement. He looked at Wang Lin, took a deep breath, and respectfully said, ¡°Tie Yan greets Benefactor!¡±

    Wang Lin calmly asked, ¡°Where is Zhou Ru?¡±

    Tie Yan revealed aplex expression. After silently pondering for a moment, he wryly smiled. ¡°That child Zhou Ru left Suzaku 100 years ago¡­¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the sky and the mncholy became even stronger. He let out a sigh as he looked at Tie Yan and said, ¡°Is that the reason why your lifespan is ending and your cultivation degraded?¡±

    Tie Yan silently pondered and then nodded.

    It would be impossible for Zhou Ru to leave Suzaku with her cultivation. In order to help her fulfill her wish, he had used his own life along with Zhou Wutai¡¯s help and arge amount of celestial jades to help Zhou Ru just barely reach the Soul Transformation stage.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Wang Lin frowned as he looked at Tie Yan but didn¡¯t say anymore. He pped his bag of holding andrge amount of celestial jades flew out and started hovering in the sky. Then Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached toward the void.

    Popping sounds echoed while arge amount of celestial jades copsed. The dense celestial spiritual energy condensed into balls in Wang Lin¡¯s hand. The surrounding area was filled with celestial spiritual energy.

    Holding the ball of celestial spiritual energy, Wang Lin pressed it into Tie Yan¡¯s body. Tie Yan¡¯s body trembled; he felt as if there was a fire burning inside his body.

    He took out more celestial jades and threw them out until they formed a small hill in the square. Wang Lin turned around and walked into the air.

    ¡°Your cultivation degraded because of Zhou Ru. This is karmic cause. Now I helped you recovered your cultivation. This is karmic effect. As for these celestial jades, consider them my thanks for taking care of my Wang family descendants. From now on, don¡¯t bother with matters of my Wang family, go cultivate in peace!¡±

    Tie Yan¡¯s body trembled greatly. As the celestial spiritual energy surged through his body, his cultivation quickly recovered. He nodded toward Wang Lin¡¯s disappearing figure.

    Nine rays of light broke through the sky and quickly fell before Tie Yan. The nine swords gave off a powerful burst of sword energy that swept the area.

    ¡°I gift these swords to you!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice seemed toe from the distant void. It was like the ethereal clouds.

    After dealing with the karma at the Cloud Sky Sect, Wang Lin flew into the sky. The yin and yang fishes appeared and slowly rotated above his head. After dealing with the karma of his descendants and the Cloud Sky Sect, his understanding of karma suddenly increased.

    ¡°The enlightenment in my domain is the focus of the second step. ording to the karma domain, everything that has karmic cause must have karmic effect. Only aplete karma can form a cycle, and only bypleting countless cycles can I truelyplete my karma. I didn¡¯t expect that me returning to Suzaku would be in line with this.¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh and closed his eyes. His divine sense covered the entire.

    ¡°Karma domain¡­ I must repay all those that had helped me. I must close all karma with those I wronged¡­¡± While pondering, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense was like a storm that continued to spread across Suzaku. Not long after, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense existed everywhere on Suzaku.

    Suzaku, rank 5 cultivation country of Zhao, the He Huan Sect. A beautiful woman was sitting in a cave cultivating in the back mountain of the He Huan Sect.

    The spot she was cultivating in was a special ce for the inner sect members of the He Huan Sect. This ce had several times more spiritual energy than outside. As she was cultivating, a chuckle came from outside the cave.

    ¡°Junior Sister Zhang, don¡¯t forget your promise. Since I let you cultivate in my cave for one month, you will have to be my cultivation partner for three days! Only four more days until one month has passed!¡± This voice was filled with the intent to tease. After theughing, the voice gradually left.

    The woman opened her eyes and let out a sigh. She was an outer disciple of the He Huan Sect. The spiritual energy outside was too thin to reach the 9thyer of Qi Condensation. She could only make her breakthrough here.

    ¡°In the family tree, the family¡¯s ancestor, Zhang Hu, was also a cultivator. 1,000 years ago, he entered the Heng Yue Sect. Unfortunately, after 1,000 years, all of that is gone, so I could only be an outer disciple of the He Huan Sect.¡± The woman had just closed her eyes to continue cultivating with a hint of bitterness when she looked ahead. Her eyes were filled with shock.

    She saw a young man in white silently appear. This young man looked normal, but there was an unspeakable auraing from him.

    Wang Lin calmly looked at the woman before him. He pped his bag of holding, causing spirit stones and celestial jades to fly out. There was even a flying sword.

    ¡°I knew your ancestor. The karmic cause of the past forms the karmic effect of today.¡±

    Under the woman¡¯s dumbfounded gaze, Wang Lin let out a mncholy sigh and left. Zhang Hu had already died. With Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation, he was able to detect a trace of Zhang Hu¡¯s bloodline in this woman.

 Chapter 902 â€” Clearing All Karma (2)

    <h4>Chapter 902 - Clearing All Karma (2)</h4>

    Rank 4 cultivation country Huo Fen. A very beautiful woman in a pce dress was sitting in the hall of the War God Temple. This woman was at thete stage of Soul Formation. There were celestial jades ced next to her; it was obvious she was attempting to reach the Soul Transformation stage.

    Before her sat a young man. Although he was a young man, he gave off an ancient aura. He was at thete stage of Soul Formation as well. While looking at the woman, he let out a sigh and said, ¡°Junior Sister Zhou, there aren¡¯t enough celestial jades to allow both of us to continue absorbing. You should go first. If you can reach the Soul Transformation stage, then our country of Hou Fen can be promoted!¡±

    The woman silently pondered. A momentter, she looked at the man and softly said, ¡°Senior Brother Yang, if I can reach the Soul Transformation stage, then the two of us should be a cultivation pair¡­¡± After she spoke, she let out a sigh. For some reason, she couldn¡¯t help but think of a person from the past.

    The man bitterly smiled and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have much lifespan left, so you don¡¯t need to do this; I¡¯m doing this of my own will. Besides, I¡¯ve heard that¡­ he has returned to Suzaku¡­¡±

    As the two people pondered, a person silently appeared in the hall.

    ¡°Yang Xiong, Zhou Zihong, how have you two been!¡± A mncholy voice echoed in the hall. The man and woman were startled and immediately looked over.

    Wang Lin looked at the two familiar figures that hadn¡¯t changed at all. This was due to the spirit liquid he gave them back in the Foreign Battleground.

    ¡°Wang Lin!¡±

    Wang Lin smiled as he looked at the two of them, but he didn¡¯t say much. He pped his bag of holding andrge amount of celestial jades flew out and filled the hall.

    ¡°For the two of you to be able to tie the knot, consider these celestial jades a gift from me!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words were filled with sincerity. He then took out some pills before he turned around and left.

    In the rank 5 cultivation country that the Giant Demon n controlled. Chi Hu¡¯s appearance hadn¡¯t changed much, but now he gave off an ancient aura. The Giant Demon n members had much longer lifespans than normal cultivators, and Chi Hu had already be the patriarch of the Giant Demon n.

    He had reached thete stage of Soul Transformation and was only one step away from Ascendant. However, given his powerful body and bloodline ability, he even dared to fight Ascendant cultivators.

    During these hundreds of years of time, Chi Hu had be even more dependable and now held a certain position on Suzaku. The Giant Demon n was a backbone force of Suzaku.

    However, the passage of time couldn¡¯t wash away the mncholy he had for a friend. With his status, he naturally knew of Wang Lin¡¯s return.

    He even saw the battle between Wang Lin and the big-headed boy. His heart felt veryplex emotions.

    On this day, while he was cultivating, he suddenly opened his eyes and his body trembled. Before him, Wang Lin¡¯s figure looked toward him.

    ¡°Brother Chi Hu, long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Ceng Niu!¡± Chi Hu had a bitter expression as he looked at Wang Lin and wasn¡¯t able to say anything for a long time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention things of the past anymore.¡± As he spoke, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding andrge amount of celestial jades flew out, forming a small hill. At the same time, he took out a small bottle containing Lei Ji¡¯s blood.

    ¡°The celestial jades are to help you reach the Ascendant stage. The small bottle contains the blood of your Giant Demon n ancestor; it can help your bloodline ability! Goodbye, Chi Hu!¡±

    Wang Lin let out a sigh and left.

    Chi Hu stared at where Wang Lin disappeared. Theplex emotion in his eyes became even stronger.

    A very old man was sitting in a ce filled with skeletons in the Sea of Devils. He was at thete stage of Soul Formation. At this moment, he absorbedrge amount of Yin energy and his face revealed a painful struggle.

    The veins on his face bulged, revealing red lines. As he absorbed Yin energy, the ck lines were suppressed.

    After a long time, he let out a long sigh. His face looked every tired and he was covered in sweat.

    ¡°Scarlet Blood Ancestor, if I, Li Qiqing, don¡¯t get my revenge, then I¡¯m not human!¡± His face revealed a hideous expression and an unimaginable hatred had built up inside him.

    This hatred was almost monstrous. There was a pale blue circle within 1,000 feet of him. His cultivation had drawn the attention of some of the beasts in the Sea of Devils. The monsters quickly closed in, but they let out miserable screams when they touched those blue traces.

    Their bodies quickly withered. Just at this moment, the old man¡¯s eyes suddenly opened and his body moved in a sh. He appeared next to the demonic beast and grabbed onto the it. He pounced on the beast, bit down on its neck, and mercilessly sucked!

    The demonic beast¡¯s body withered at a visible rate and soon became a mummy. The old man¡¯s body shed and appeared next to another best. This continued, and soon all the demonic beasts died.

    The old man¡¯s face turned slightly red. He took a deep breath as he returned to where he was cultivating. He looked out at the Sea of Devils and his eyes revealed a powerful sense of hatred.

    ¡°Scarlet Blood Ancestor, if it wasn¡¯t for you hunting my sister, how could she have met that Wang Lin¡­¡± Li Qiqing was Li Muwan¡¯s brother, and also her only family member.

    This Scarlet Blood Ancestor was the cultivator that was hunting Li Muwan. Li Qiqing¡¯s hatred for this person was extremely strong. He was able to find that this Scarlet Blood Ancestor hade to the Sea of Devils, which was why Li Qiqing had secretlye as well. He originally wanted to to get revenge, but his cultivation level wasn¡¯t high enough and he instead was affected by a blood rune. Now he was living a life no better than death, but the hatred was even stronger.

    A sh of coldness appeared inside his eyes and he took a deep breath. He knew that every time the blood rune activated, the Scarlet Blood Ancestor would know his location, so he had to leave quickly. However, his pupils suddenly shrank, all the hair on his body stood up, and he looked straight ahead.

    He saw Wang Lin¡¯s figure appear dozens of feet away from him. Wang Lin revealed aplex emotion when he looked at this old man.

    Li Qiqing stared at Wang Lin. After a long time, his body jerked and his eyes revealed a look of disbelief. He took a few steps back and shouted, ¡°Who the hell are you!?¡±

    He had seen Wang Lin a long time ago, and during these hundreds of years, he had seen Wang Lin¡¯s statue, so how could he not recognize Wang Lin? However, suddenly seeing Wang Lin made his mind tremble.

    He didn¡¯t know that Wang Lin had returned to Suzaku.

    While Wang Lin silently pondered, he pped his bag of holding and the Heaven-Avoiding Coffin flew out. Li Muwan was lying inside, and there was still a smile on her face.

    Li Qiqing¡¯s body trembled as he looked at the coffin. At this moment, everything before him disappeared and the only thing that existed was his little sister in the coffin. He hadn¡¯t see her in hundreds of years, his only remaining loved one¡­

    ¡°Little Sister¡­¡± Tears came from Li Qiqing¡¯s eyes. The ruthlessness that was in his eyes a moment ago disappeared and was reced with familial love.

    ¡°Before Father and Mother left, they made me promise to take care of you. Big Brother was useless to not be able to take care of you¡­¡± Li Qiqing¡¯s face was filled with sadness as he looked at the woman in the coffin. A heart-wrenching pain filled his body.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak and silently stood on the side.

    Time seemed tost forever as it slowly passed. All kind of thoughts drowned Li Qiqing¡¯s mind as he sat next to the coffin looking at his little sister.

    Just at this moment, a roar came from the distance and three rays of sword energy came with it. The sword energy in front was red and an old man was standing on top of it. This person was at thete stage of Soul Transformation. His face was filled with arrogance and the two middle-aged men behind him looked at the old man with respect.

    ¡°Li Qiqing, I want to see where you can run off to now!¡± The old man sneered as he closed in. He immediately saw Li Qiqing and the coffin with Li Muwan inside. Along with them, he also saw Wang Lin.

    This strange scene caused him to stop and his eyes lit up. He carefully looked at the coffin and noticed rich celestial spiritual energying from within it. Greed immediately appeared in his eyes.

    However, when his gaze fell on Wang Lin, he was immediately startled. He felt like this person looked familiar. While he was pondering, Wang Lin coldly looked at him.

    This gaze caused the old man¡¯s mind to tremble violently. The sword energy under his feet copsed and he subconsciously took a few steps back while coughing up blood. His eyes were filled with terror, but at this moment, he recognized Wang Lin!

    ¡°Wang¡­ Wang Lin!!!¡± The old man gasped and lost his wit as he turned to escape. While he ran, he grabbed his two disciples and threw them without hesitation in order to stop Wang Lin¡¯s pursuit. He shouted, ¡°Explode!¡±

 Chapter 903 â€” Clearing All Karma (3)

    <h4>Chapter 903 - Clearing All Karma (3)</h4>

    The Scarlet Blood Ancestor was a cautious person, and he had nted controlling seals in all the disciples under him. Under his control, the two disciples¡¯ bodies exploded into a mist of blood that charged toward Wang Lin.

    Taking this opportunity, he escaped while trembling. His mind was nk; the only thought in his mind was to escape!

    His scalp was numb and his heart was filled with fear. He always had a thorn in his heart, and that thorn was back when he chased after a female cultivator near the border between the Sea of Devils and the country of Hou Fen. He met a junior who saved that female cultivator and then escaped into the Sea of Devils.

    Originally, he wouldn¡¯t care about it at all, but as time passed and the name ¡°Ceng Niu¡± became more famous, he trembled. He recognized Ceng Niu as the junior that saved the female cultivator and escaped into the Sea of Devils!

    What made him even more shocked was the series of events that followed. This Ceng Niu shined during the war between the Forsaken Immortal n and the country of Suzaku. Afterward, he found out that the current Suzaku position was given to Zhou Wutai by Ceng Niu, who was Wang Lin. All of this made him very cautious, and it wasn¡¯t until Wang Lin left Suzaku that he finally rxed.

    However, he would have never expected to meet Wang Lin today!

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be able to remember me¡­¡± The man¡¯s mind trembled, but he continued to hope for a miracle.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± A sh of cold light appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. With Wang Lin¡¯s intelligence, he was immediately able to see through what had happened. This person hade here to kill Li Muwan¡¯s brother, and their feud was very likely rted to what happened back then.

    Killing intent shed through Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He waved his hand and the impact from the blood mist created by the two cultivators exploding was pushed right back toward the old man.

    The old man was terrified and he wanted to teleport, but it was toote. He was caught by the blood mist and bursts of screams came from inside the blood mist. Wang Lin waved his right hand!

    There was a boom as more blood mist appeared. Eventually, all of the blood dissipated into nothing.

    From start to end, Li Qiqing didn¡¯t raise his head, as if he wasn¡¯t aware of his surroundings at all. In his eyes, there was only Li Muwan.

    Time passed. After a long time, Li Qiqing took a deep breath and became sober. He carefully looked at Li Muwan inside the coffin as if he wanted to engrave his sister in his heart. Then he stood up and walked off into the distance without even looking at Wang Lin.

    With the death of the Scarlet Blood Ancestor, the red lines on Li Qiqing¡¯s face were broken.

    Wang Lin looked at Li Qiqing¡¯s figure but didn¡¯t speak. He understood Li Qiqing¡¯s thoughts. Li Qiqing¡¯s indifferent actions meant that he didn¡¯t want to have any ties with Wang Lin.

    After letting out a sigh, Wang Lin put the Heaven-Avoiding Coffin in his bag and then flew into the sky.

    ¡°All karma has been dealt with.¡± Wang Lin floated in the air and looked at Suzaku below him. This was considered half-abandoned, as the spiritual energy was very weak.

    ¡°Zhou Wutai, since you¡¯re the Suzaku, then I¡¯ll use Suzaku toplete my karma with you!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as ripples appeared under his feet and he disappeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared next to an uninhabited in the Alliance Star System. While looking at the before him, he raised his right hand. His early stage Nirvana Scryer cultivation appeared without reservation and his eyes lit up. Then his right hand reached out and mercilessly pulled back!

    The trembled violently. A momentter, an ancient aura came from the, as if there was a giant, invisible hand pulling it.

    Soul Extraction!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t exact it all but stopped after taking ? of it. Although losing ? of the soul would affect the, it wouldn¡¯t be too drastic.

    Along the way, Wang Lin extracted the souls of severals. Even with his cultivation, he felt tired. Unfortunately, the big-headed boy couldn¡¯t merge with the world, so only he could do something like this.

    One dayter, Wang Lin merged with the world while holding the souls he had extracted and returned to Suzaku.

    The moment he appeared over Suzaku, an ancient aura came from his right hand. In his palm were seven balls of light. Each ball gave off an ancient aura. These were the souls he had extracted!

    After taking a deep breath, Wang Lin¡¯s left hand picked up a ball and flicked it. This ball of light flew at an extremely fast speed and instantly fused with Suzaku.

    Suzaku suddenly trembled. This wasn¡¯t the itself trembling but the soul of the!

    At this moment, arge amount of spirit veins appeared deep inside Suzaku. It began to slowly recover its vitality from its half-abandoned state.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop. He picked up the second ball of soul and flicked at the. Suzaku¡¯s soul trembled even more and spirit veins began to form like crazy. Those mountains that already existed were suddenly filled with spiritual energy.

    All the mortals only felt a warmthing from the earth. They felt refreshed and all their illnesses went away.

    The third, fourth, and fifth souls were all thrown by Wang Lin into the. At this moment, the cry of a phoenix that only very few cultivators could hear came from Suzaku.

    It was as if Suzaku had regained vitality. Inside the earth, spiritual energy re-appeared in dried up spirit veins. At this moment, the amount of spiritual energy on Suzaku reached a certain height!

    Not only this, but all the cultivators felt the spiritual energy on the be active. It even caused the spiritual energy inside their bodies to active on its own.

    Feeling the surrounding spiritual energy, Wang Lin threw the sixth ball of soul into Suzaku. At this moment, the mountains became greener, the water became more clear, and a fragrance seemed toe from the. Ripples of vitality echoed across Suzaku.

    When thest ball of soul was thrown into the by Wang Lin, the trembling of Suzaku¡¯s soul reached its peak. Even the talent of those mortals who didn¡¯t have obvious talent to cultivate became much stronger.

    In addition, countless low level cultivators were able to immediately break through a bottleneck during this massive increase in spiritual energy on the!

    Arge number of cultivators from various sects gave up everything they were doing and began to immerse themselves in cultivation. They were absorbing the spiritual energy from the like crazy.

    Although Suzaku hadn¡¯t reached the quality of a top-quality, it was no longer half-abandoned. Its spiritual energy had reached the peak of its prime.

    Zhou Wutai stood on top of Mount Suzaku as he looked at the sky with aplex gaze. He exhaled deeply and muttered, ¡°Thank you, Brother Wang!¡±

    In the country of Suzaku before a sect, an old cultivator that looked exactly like Huanglong smiled and shook his head. ¡°To use the soul of sevens to replenish the vitality of one is not cost effective. However, this obviously shows how much this child cares about his homnd, which is good. I don¡¯t know what he will choose in the battle between the Allheaven Star System and the Alliance Star System.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the earth before taking a step and disappearing. When he reappeared, he was in a valley. The valley looked exactly the same as when he left.

    ¡°The karma has been dealt with, so it is time to leave¡­ However, before leaving, I must head to that ce in the Forsaken Immortal n. Unfortunately, I still can¡¯t find a way to increase the celestial origin energy in my body¡­ Otherwise, I could study Magic Arsenal.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was calm as he looked into the distance.

    In the Alliance Star System, there was an isted system where there were countless ck buildings. These buildings all had different styles, and they looked likerge swords that were stabbed into the void.

    There was a tower at the center. This tower was tens of thousands of feet fall. There were ck chains all over the tower connecting it to the surrounding buildings.

    The Cultivation Alliance was split into two sects, four temples, and eight domains. This was the ughter domain!

    A ghostly figure appeared from the void. It moved like lightning and arrived above a building. This figure knelt down, revealing himself to be an old man. He bowed toward the center tower and said, ¡°Traces of the Allheaven¡¯s new Thunder Celestial, Xu Mu, have been found!¡±

    ¡°Soul Killer Duo, bring Xu Mu¡¯s head to me! This will be a gift to the Allheaven cultivator from the ughter domain!¡± An ice cold eerie voice came from the tower.

 Chapter 904 â€” Exploring the Immortal Graveyard

    <h4>Chapter 904 - Exploring the Immortal Graveyard</h4>

    An old man was sitting next to the huge pit where the Forsaken Immortal n was once sealed on Suzaku. This old man wore a red robe and had a head of red hair. There was a nt shing on his forehead with 11 leaves stretched open. However, on top of the 11th leaf, there was another half leaf.

    If this half leafpletely opened, this old man would instantly be a 12-leaf Forsaken Immortal n member!

    In the Forsaken Immortal n, a 12-leaf n member was equivalent to an Illusory Yin cultivator!

    The old man quietly sat there. He was motionless as if he was eternal.

    On this day, four rays of light flew across the sky, and the old man opened his eyes as he looked into the sky. Just as he was about to speak, his body trembled as he stared at one person among the four rays of light.

    Wang Linnded on the ground and looked at the deep pit and the old man staring at Ta Shan. After pondering for a moment, he slowly said, ¡°Long time no see, Senior Yun Quezi.¡±

    The old man was Yun Quezi, and his eyes were filled with shock. He withdrew his gaze from Ta Shan and a storm set off in his heart. He looked at Wang Lin and bitterly said, ¡°I merely started cultivating before you, no need to call me ¡®senior.¡¯ Fellow Cultivator Wang Lin, is he a member of my Forsaken Immortal n?¡±

    Yun Quezi pointed at Ta Shan.

    Ta Shan¡¯s expression was cold. He didn¡¯t even look at Yun Quezi.

    ¡°He is a member of the Chosen Immortal n!¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh and walked into the deep pit. Ta Shan followed, and as for the big-headed boy, he smiled foolishly at Yun Quezi before following Wang Lin in.

    When he saw the smile of the big-headed boy, a pressure from his soul exploded forth. His face turned pale and theplex emotion on his face became even stronger.

    Lei Ji followed after. He was extremely respectful to Wang Lin, especially after seeing Wang Lin¡¯s spells. Wang Lin was able to change the spiritual energy of Suzaku, which shocked him greatly. He had heard of this spell before. Only cultivators whose names spread far across the Alliance Star System could so something like this.

    Yun Quezi wryly smiled and his body flickered as he entered the deep pit.

    Along the way, Wang Lin didn¡¯t move that fast. He slowly moved through the Immortal Graveyard. The Forsaken Immortal n had moved out of here, and there was no one left.

    As he descendedyer byyer, Wang Lin remembered that the deepest he went was the 11thyer. There, he met the third ancestor of the Forsaken Immortal n and was hunted by her until he took out the scroll that sealed the woman from the Xiang family. Only then was he able to escape that crisis.

    Through the horror disyed on the face of the Forsaken Immortal n third ancestor¡¯s face, Wang Lin knew that the scroll was somehow connected to the Forsaken Immortal n.

    The deeper he went down, the darker it became, as if there hadn¡¯t been people here for hundreds of years. There were no signs of life, only rich Yin energy.

    If it was before, Wang Lin would feel difort from this Yin energy, and as he descend, he would eventually be unable to move forward due to the Yin energy.

    However, this Yin energy was really insignificant. He didn¡¯t even need to activate his origin energy. This Yin energy seem to possess intelligence and didn¡¯t dare to approach him at all.

    As he descended, the Yin energy formed a vortex before him, as if it was opening a passage for him.

    As he moved, Wang Lin pondered. The Forsaken Immortal n and the Chosen Immortal n were obviously the same people. He was even more certain now after seeing Yun Quezi¡¯s response to the big-headed boy.

    This n wasn¡¯t afraid of celestial spiritual energy from celestial jades, but once celestial origin energy came from a celestial, a force woulde from their soul to make them yield.

    The key to all of this was celestial origin energy!

    Thinking of celestial origin energy, Wang Lin felt bitter. The celestial origin energy he had was a gift from Qing Shui and was not unlimited. Every time he used a celestial spell, it would consume some of it. If he couldn¡¯t find a way to replenish it, it would eventually be exhausted.

    The celestial spells Qing Shui gave him, Summon the Rain and Magical Arsenal, all had high celestial origin energy requirements. If he didn¡¯t have enough, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to learn them, much less use them.

    This was also why Qing Shui wanted Wang Lin to enter the celestial pool and why he gifted Wang Lin the celestial origin energy.

    However, there were too many disadvantages to entering the celestial pool, so Wang Lin wasn¡¯t willing to choose it. Although he had celestial origin energy in his body, there weren¡¯t a lot of ways to replenish it. Even if he were to absorb celestial spiritual energy from celestial jades, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to from celestial origin energy in his body.

    After taking the big-headed boy as his servant, Wang Lin tried, but it still didn¡¯t work. Left with no choice, Wang Lin could only conserve his use of celestial origin energy.

    Not long after, Wang Lin arrived at the 11thyer for the second time.

    This 11thyer wasn¡¯trge. There were many gulches on the floor with red liquid flowing through them. In Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, they form a blood symbol.

    The 11thyer was empty, with only the sound of the liquid moving.

    Yun Quezi slowly said, ¡°This one of the Forsaken Immortal n¡¯s ancestral marks. This ce had a total of 19yers. Aside from the earliest ancestors, the descendants could only reach the 16thyer. No one could enter thest threeyers.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded, then his divine sense spread out and found the entrance to the 12thyer. In a sh, he charged toward that entrance.

    12thyer, 13thyer, 14thyer, 15thyer, 16thyer. With Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation, he faced no obstructions and directly arrived at the 16thyer!

    There were also blood red tattoos on the floor of the 16thyer, but they were much moreplex. Just looking at them would make one confused. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at the 13 coffins ced here. Each had a tattoo shing above it.

    There was a ck pool of water at the very center. It gave off waves of Yin energy that filled theyer. Red liquid wasing from the tattoos and flowed into the pool, forming a cycle. What was strange was that the red liquid became ck once it entered the pool, but once the ck liquid flowed out of the pool, it turned red again.

    ¡°This ce is a bit interesting.¡± Wang Lin moved next to the pool of water and carefully looked at it.

    Yun Quezi silentlty pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°Only the ancestor who had reached the 12-leaf stage could enter back then. These coffins should all be ancestors of my Forsaken Immortal n. Rumor has it that the 18thyer has the origin of my Forsaken Immortal n! As for the 19th floor, it was rumored to hold the remnant souls of my Forsaken Immortal n¡¯s first ancestor¡­ Fellow Cultivator Wang, if you can break into the 18thyer, please look at our past and allow me toprehend my ancestor¡¯s origin.¡±

    He looked at Wang Lin. The little boy from the past had disappeared and was reced with a powerful cultivator who could easily shake Suzaku with a stamp of his foot.

    During thesest few days, he wondered if this powerful cultivator exist if he hadn¡¯t helped Wang Lin reach the Soul Formation stage¡­

    Wang Lin looked at Yun Quezi and nodded. He owed Yun Quezi even though he found out that Yun Quezi had other motives.

    The Yin energying out from the ck water was very powerful, and there was seal on it. From Wang Lin¡¯s view, not even someone at the peak of the Corporeal Yang stage could break this seal.

    In addition, there were certain bloodline requirements on the seal. If one didn¡¯t have the Forsaken Immortal bloodline, it was even more difficult to enter.

    ¡°No wonder no one could enter the 17thyer. This kind of powerful seal is not something an ordinary cultivator can open.¡± Wang Lin pondered as he stared at the ck pool. He naturally had his own reasons foring here.

    The reason was the yellow talisman the Yao family member took out when battling Wang Lin. There was a very strange power within that talisman thatpletely sealed the power inside his body!

    Even today, Wang Lin clearly remembered what happened. He still had one more talisman on him.

    After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Big Head, use all your power and disy your most powerful celestial spell at the pool!¡±

    The big-headed boy didn¡¯t waste time. The celestial origin energy in his body began to move. A storm of celestial origin energy erupted from his body and created a huge pressure.

    Yun Quezi was the first that couldn¡¯t withstand it. He subconsciously retreated and his face turned pale. It was as if there was a powering from his soul forcing him to yield. If he didn¡¯t yield, he would be torn apart.

    Under this force, Yun Quezi let out a roar. The veins on his face popped and he struggled desperately.

    Fortunately, the big-headed boy wasn¡¯t targeting Yun Quezi, so this allowed him to struggle. As the big-headed boy¡¯s celestial origin energy cycled, he pointed at his head. His head immediately grew twice asrge and red tendons flew out, creating a huge impact at the pool of water.

    There was a heaven-shattering bang as a ripple was set off inside the pool and it began to slowly rotate.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He clearly saw that the seal on the pool of water was showing signs of breaking under the big-headed boy¡¯s attack. However, the signs were not obvious. Just as they were about to disappear, Wang Lin¡¯s two fingers formed a sword. Then thunder filled his eyes and the heavens¡¯ thunder seemed to gather like crazy toward his finger. As he stepped forward, he pointed at the pool of water.

    This caused countless bolts of lightning to shoot out from Wang Lin¡¯s fingers, and they flew like dragons toward the pool of water. There was a loud bang andrge amount of cracks appeared on the floor of the 16thyer. Large amounts of Yin energy came out from the crack and a huge wave was set off in the pool of water. The pool floated into the air and changed into a ck tattoo within the moving thunder.

    This tattoo was tooplex, and it was so dense that it was impossible to clearly see what it looked like. However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t care what it looked like. He didn¡¯t want the seal¡¯s approval, he wanted to break it open by force!

 Chapter 905 â€” Celestial Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 905 - Celestial Punishment</h4>

    Popping sounds came from the tattoo as the thunder moved around it. Every time two bolts of thunder collided, the tattoo would tremble. As it trembled, it began to shatter andyers of seals copsed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes turned cold as he raised his right hand and the Wither Dao Pair suddenly appeared. After the beast bone came out, there was a sh of light and an evil aura filled the area.

    The copsing tattoo suddenly trembled as a grey light appeared and began it to turn to stone. At this moment, Ta Shan stepped out and threw a punch!

    A loud bang echoed within the 16thyer and then the tattoo copsed. As the thunder moved, there were a series of popping sounds as the tattoo turned into countless specks of ck light and dissipated.

    At the moment it disappeared, a transfer array appeared in the pool. The transfer array gave off a strange glow.

    There was a man who looked like Huanglong in a sect on Suzaku. He was talking to a few low level cultivators with a smile on his face when he suddenly looked into the distance. This was also the instant the passage to the 17thyer opened.

    After a long time, he withdrew his gaze and thought, ¡°Forget it, there is nothing he can¡¯t see on the 17thyer. That little guy¡¯s cultivation has reached a point where he can know certain secrets. However, the 17thyer is his limit; he won¡¯t be able to enter the 18thyer.¡±

    In the 16thyer of the Immortal Graveyard, Ta Shan stepped into the transfer array and disappeared. Wang Lin waited a moment to confirm there was no danger before stepping in as well. The big-headed boy, Lei Ji, and Yun Quezi quickly entered the transfer array as well.

    The 17thyer of the Forsaken Graveyard waspletely dark without any light and was filled with a powerful death aura. At this moment, the light of a transfer formation suddenly appeared at the center.

    With the help of this light, the surroundings became visible!

    This was an area thousands of feet wide with chains hanging everywhere. There were corpses hanging on the chains, and what the chains gave off was celestial spiritual energy!

    These corpses were all celestials!

    But this celestial spiritual energy had no vitality and was filled with death, as if these corpses had been here for countless years.

    In an instant, the light from the formation disappeared and several people appeared.

    Ta Shan was the first person to enter this ce. After he entered, his eyes lit up and he looked around. Even with his indifference, his pupils shrank as he looked around.

    This ce waspletely dark, but it couldn¡¯t obstruct divine sense. When Wang Lin appeared, he spread out his divine sense and his expression became gloomy.

    Not only him, but the big-headed boy¡¯s face turned pale after seeing everything. He had entered the celestial pool and lost his domain to truly be a celestial. So the shock he got from seeing the 17thyer was far beyond what the others felt.

    What horrified him even more was that his powerful celestial origin was trembling as if there was a strange force suppressing it.

    Under this suppression, the big-headed boy seemed to be able to hear mournful cries. His face turned pale and his body trembled as he coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    Fortunately, Wang Lin noticed what was happening to the big-headed boy and ced his right hand on the big-headed boy¡¯s back. Wang Lin injected arge amount of origin energy, which allowed the big-headed boy to be sober.

    He looked at the surroundings with deep awe.

    Yun Quezi waspletely different from the big-headed boy. He clearly felt the aura of his ancestors here. The tattoo on his body began to move on its own. It quickly shrank and began to degrade!

    The tattoos on his body moved like flowing water. It was as if there was a invisible force squeezing the tattoos to gather toward Yun Quezi¡¯s chest.

    What surprised Yun Quezi was that his original respect for the big-headed boy had now changed. It was as if there was a force suppressing that respect.

    Wang Lin was also affected. After entering, Wang Lin immediately realized that the celestial origin energy given to him by Qing Shui was suppressed. It was as if it had been submerged in water and began to move a lot slower.

    The surroundings werepletely silent and dark. However, for Wang Lin andpany, they could clearly see everything. This 17thyer wasn¡¯t very big, and there were countless chains hanging from the surrounding the walls, locking the corpses in ce.

    These corpses were all like mummies, and their pelvises were pierced by the chains. Some of them even had chains going through their shoulder des.

    These corpses were densely packed; there were at least a hundred!

    There were traces of being whipped on all these corpses. It seemed they all had suffered unimaginable torture before they died miserably.

    There were tattoos shing on their bodies. Every time the tattoos shed, the celestial spiritual energying from their bodies would be even stronger.

    As for why celestial spiritual energy was leaking from their bodies, it was because their origin souls were sealed inside their bodies by a powerful spell.

    Their bodies had died, so endless death aura was eroding their origin souls. Their origin souls, however, kept their consciousness but couldn¡¯t leave the bodies. They could only watch helplessly as their bodies dried up and let the death aura invade them until the were wiped out!

    This kind of torture released a powerful hatred for celestials. This hatred was absolute and shocked Wang Lin greatly.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Yun Quezi stared dumbfoundedly at everything before him and couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time.

    ¡°These are celestials. When they were alive, their cultivation levels were all a bit higher than mine!¡± The big-headed boy felt most connected to this ce, and he felt inexplicably disturbed here.

    Just at this moment, there were sounds of chains colliding. One of the mummies began to move and a tattoo shed. The tattoo prated into the mummy and fused with it.

    At this moment, the mummy suddenly opened its eyes. There was no light in its eyes and its eye sockets werepletely hollow. However, unimaginable hatred and killing intent exploded from those eyes.

    ¡°Celestial¡­ Die!!¡± A roar echoed and the chain on the corpse sudden turned transparent. In almost an instant, it dissipated. Without the chain, the mummy immediately rushed out. A strange celestial spiritual energy formed a storm as it charged at the big-headed boy!

    The big-headed boy¡¯s face turned pale and he subconsciously took a few steps back. His eyes revealed a vicious gaze as his hand formed a seal and his celestial origin energy activated. He was about to use a celestial spell.

    However, just at this moment, something strange suddenly urred!

    The moment the big-headed boy¡¯s celestial origin energy activated, it began to scatter and dissipate. The rate of dissipation was far faster than what the big-headed boy had expected.

    Before he even used his celestial spell, arge amount of his celestial origin energy dissipated. This made him almost lose his wits.

    Seeing the mummy closing in, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes turned cold and he took a step forward. His finger pressed down on the void and the origin energy in his body surged. There was a bang and the mummy was knocked back dozens of feet.

    Ta Shan charged out like lightning and his right hand formed a first. A tattoo appeared on his fist, and when the mummy saw the tattoo, it immediately became respectful and retreated as if it didn¡¯t dare to exchange blows with Ta Shan.

    Yun Quezi stared at the scene before him. At this instant, it was as if lightning had struck him. He recalled a rumor from long time ago!

    ¡°This¡­ This is my Forsaken Immortal n¡¯s torture chamber! Rumor has it that when the oldest Forsaken Immortal n ancestor came to Suzaku, he opened up ayer outside thest two and named it the torture chamber. If people not from my Forsaken Immortal n entered, they would immediately be killed! I didn¡¯t expect this¡­ This to be real!¡±

    As Yun Quezi¡¯s voice echoed, the chains began to echo once more. At this moment, all of the corpses being held by the chains suddenly opened their eyes.

    Vicious gazes came from their faces, and as they let out roars, the chains that were holding them disappeared, allowing them freedom. Each one of them was like a ferocious beast, and they charged straight at Wang Lin, the big-headed boy, and Lei Ji!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. As he let out a cold snort, his hand formed a seal and he shouted, ¡°Call the Wind!¡±

    After he spoke, a ck wind appeared around his right hand and suddenly filled the 17thyer. A monstrous gust of ck wind swept forward like crazy.

    As the ck wind roared, two ck dragons formed and roared. They sted out endless cold wind that spread out with Wang Lin as the center.

    The corpses immediately stopped and retreated. Although they were powerful before death, they were being controlled by a mysterious power after death and thus were far weaker than before.

    However, there were a lot of corpses, so they couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    As the ck wind roared, tattoos began to sh on the corpses. A seal was suddenly formed, and although the seal was invisible, it immediately pressed down.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Wang Lin had seen this kind of seal. It had brought him a great deal of trouble during his war with the Yao family. He immediately realized this, and his expression changed. Wang Lin quickly took a step forward as ripples appeared under his feet and he disappeared without a trace.

    The ck wind roared as the two ck dragons swept from both sides and caught countless corpses. It was as if these corpses were being tied up.

    There were a few corpses that directly copsed!

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared next to one of the corpses. His eyes were ruthless as his finger filled with thunder intent pressed down. When his finger pointed down, countless thunderbolts appeared from the void and gathered on his finger. Wang Lin¡¯s fingernded on the skull of the corpse.

    The corpse¡¯s body trembled violently and his empty eyes showed a moment of rity. There was a hint of relief as his body copsed and disappeared.

    And as soon as he disappeared, celestial origin energy left his body and entered Wang Lin¡¯s body. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed, and after observing, he found that it didn¡¯t harm him. Instead, it fused with the celestial origin energy Celestial Lord Qing Shui gave him.

    This discovery made Wang Lin ecstatic.

 Chapter 906 â€” Huanglong Arrivies

    <h4>Chapter 906 - Huanglong Arrivies</h4>

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t find a method to increase the celestial origin energy in his body. Every time he used celestial origin energy, it would be consumed. After enough time had passed, it would be all used up and the celestial core would copse.

    In addition, the most important use was to learn Summon the Rain and Magic Arsenal. Summon the Rain was not as bad, but Magic Arsenal was impossible to use or study without celestial origin energy.

    This was why Wang Lin hadn¡¯t studied these two celestial spells.

    Right now, his eyes lit up and his body flickered. The ck wind surrounded the area and he shouted, ¡°Ta Shan, Senior Yun Quezi, guard the center. I¡¯ll deal with these out here!¡±

    Wang Lin took a step and merged into the void. When he appeared, he was next to another mummy. His fingers on his right hand formed a sword and his eyes revealed thunder intent. The mummy turned around and spewed out death aura, and there was a tattoo flying toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin frowned slightly as he retreated and merged with the world to avoid the attack. He appeared next to another mummy and his fingers descended.

    The moment the mummy turned around, Wang Lin¡¯s attacknded on it. The mummy exploded and arge amount of celestial origin energy appeared and entered Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    After he killed one of them, arge amount of the mummies charged out toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light as he stared at the mummies. He could feel powerful celestial origin energy from them. Although these people were powerful when they were alive, their actions were sluggish after death. As a result, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Wang Lin to kill them with his early stage Nirvana Scryer cultivation!

    However, at this moment, Wang Lin was considering how to gain the most benefits! Killing them for their celestial origin energy was only one of his goals; he had a even more bold idea in mind.

    His heart beat rapidly as he retreated to dodge the attacks of the mummies, and he quickly went through the almost crazy idea he had.

    A momentter, Wang Lin revealed a decisive look and his eyes revealed a strange light. He had obtained the inheritance of Summon the Rain and Magic Arsenal from Qing Shui. Deep in his heart, he prefered Magic Arsenal over Summon the Rain. Although he didn¡¯t have any deep understanding of Magic Arsenal from the inheritance process, he had some enlightenments.

    Magic Arsenal¡¯s purpose was to imprison the soul fragments of everyone you killed to prevent them from entering the reincarnation cycle and use them for yourself. That was the essence of Magic Arsenal.

    However, this kind of spell was definitely not this simple when learning it. You must be able to extract the souls of the people you killed and store them in a fake reincarnation cycle formed by your celestial origin!

    Only then can you imprison them!

    More importantly, you must have your own mysterious space created by the celestial spell!

    This mysterious space was a spell created by Celestial Emperor Bai Fan. When Celestial Emperor Bai Fan used it, it would be a realm. He called it the mysterious soldier realm. This realm would store those soul fragments and refine them like a furnace. This became the base for power of Magic Arsenal!

    However, this realm was made for Bai Fan, so it was different for others to learn it. Although it wasn¡¯t difficult for Qing Shui to learn it with his talent, he didn¡¯t. Instead, he opened another path and created his ughter realm!

    He didn¡¯t need a ce to store the souls, he simply used his monstrous killing intent to restrict them, creating a ughter realm. None of the people he killed could escape his control!

    Qing Shui¡¯s arrogance made him call this his own creation, celestial spell Confinement!

    After Magic Arsenal was passed to Wang Lin, he didn¡¯t consider using the mysterious realm nor Confinement. Wang Lin thought that his own version of this celestial spell should use his own life and death dao to form his own reincarnation cycle!

    Right now, these mummies moved Wang Lin. These mummies weren¡¯t without souls, their souls were trapped inside their origin souls, which had fused with their bodies after being imprisoned for countless years.

    If he could incorporate all of them into his own reincarnation cycle, then he would have a lot of soul fragments to use when he uses Magic Arsenal.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. As he stepped forward, he pointed up and shouted, ¡°Reincarnation Underworld River!¡±

    In an instant, it was as if a mysterious force had emerged in the world and charged in. The underworld river appeared above Wang Lin, and the resentment inside it was monstrous!

    This underworld river coiled around Wang Lin and moved with him. He took a step out and his arm stretched open. His eyes were filled with thunder intent as a swirl appeared between his brows. His ancient thunder dragon origin soul flew out and let out a roar!

    Roar!

    He was exercising his control over thunder!

    This roar was earth-shattering. Even though he was in the 17thyer of the Immortal Graveyard, this thunderous roar caused an unimaginable change on Suzaku!

    Large amounts of thunderclouds suddenly appeared in the sky. They were filled with lightning, and all of them suddenly descended, heading straight for the Immortal Graveyard.

    There was too much thunder. As it gathered, the deep pit in the Forsaken Immortal n was filled with boundless thunder. The pit was like a funnel, and all of the thunder was charging into it.

    Not only on Suzaku,rge changes even ured in the space around Suzaku. Many thunder dragons formed in the void and charged toward Suzaku.

    Countless bolts of thunder within tens of thousands of kilometers around Suzaku charged toward Suzaku. If one looked from a distance, they would think that the area within tens of thousands of kilometers around Suzaku had be a thunder hell!

    The endless thunder created endless rumbles that echoed across the stars. The thunder condensed and rushed into the deep pit in the Forsaken Immortal n.

    It was as if the thunder was on a pilgrimage and was here to worship the ancestor of all thunder. All of this thunders charged out without any hesitation.

    At this moment, every sound on Suzaku disappeared and was reced by thunder. The only sound left was the rumble of the thunder!

    This was like the end of the world, and it caused the expressions of all the cultivators on Suzaku to change greatly. The shocking from the depths of their souls made them tremble. They were like ants trembling before the might of heavens.

    As for the mortals, they all knelt on the ground.

    Not only Suzaku was effected. At this moment, there was a group of 100 cultivators moving through space, and the leader was the six-fingered cultivator.

    As he moved, his expression immediately changed greatly and he stared ahead. With his cultivation, he could vaguely feel that the thunder ahead was extremely dense, almost to a point beyond imagination.

    His scalp felt numb. In his mind, he could only remember when Xu Mu used the thunder in one line to heavens and killed the big-headed boy.

    ¡°Could it be that Xu Mu is ahead? Forget it, let¡¯s change directions. It¡¯s better not to meet that person.¡± The six-fingered cultivator wryly smiled as he changed directions and took a detour.

    This power of thunder was extremely powerful, and it went into the deep pit. A thunderous rumble echoed as it went from the 1styer until it arrived into the 17thyer Wang Lin was in!

    In almost an instant, the entire 17thyer was filled with thunder. It had reached an unimaginable degree as the thunder roared. Thunder rumbles continued to echo in the 17thyer.

    Almost every single mummy was surrounded by countless bolts of thunder. When the thundernded, the impact caused the entire ce to tremble.

    With a bang, one of the mummies copsed and its celestial origin energy flew out toward Wang Lin. Then the underworld river swept by and extracted the soul. It was like a soul returning to the afterlife.

    This scene urred repeatedly in the surroundings. In the end, when the thunder had reached an unimaginable density, all of it suddenly copsed and exploded!

    This explosion created an extremely powerful thunderstorm. As it swept the area, all of the mummies copsed and arge amount of celestial origin energy rushed into Wang Lin¡¯s body. The celestial origin core inside his body grew like crazy. In just a moment, it grew several fold and was now the size of a baby¡¯s fist!

    In addition, as the underworld river filled the area, the souls were pulled out into the underworld river. The resentment in the river became much stronger. There were hundreds of celestial souls who were struggling or showing relief in the underworld river. This scene was so strange that if a mortal saw it, they would be scared out of their mind!

    When all the thunder copsed, on top forming the thunderstorm, all the power was condensed into one spot. This caused an unimaginable impact that shook the entire 17thyer.

    There was a heaven-shattering bang and the 17thyer copsed! Rays of light came from below and the copse forced open the passage to the 18thyer.

    Yun Quezi¡¯s mind waspletely nk as he witnessed this. He had already regarded Wang Lin very highly, but now he found that he had underestimated Wang Lin. The spell that could open the 18thyer had shaken his mind and left him terrified.

    The big-headed boy¡¯s body trembled. The spell that killed him in one line to heaven made him tremble and his fear toward Wang Lin grew even stronger.

    Ta Shan still showed no expression, but Lei Ji gasped. The thunder before him had shaken him. To be the mount of someone so strong, not only did he not feel unwilling, he felt a sense of honor.

    The cultivation world respected the strong!

    The moment the 18thyer was opened by the force of thunder on Suzaku, the old cultivator that looked like Huanglong was startled. He took a step and disappeared.

    ¡°The 18thyer can¡¯t be entered!¡±

 Chapter 907 â€” Vermillion Bird Series

    <h4>Chapter 907 - Vermillion Bird Series</h4>

    In the 17thyer of the Immortal Graveyard on Suzaku. The moment that Ta Shan was about to step into the 18thyer, an extremely dignified voice echoed within the 17thyer!

    ¡°The 18thyer can¡¯t be entered!¡±

    This sound was so powerful that Ta Shan¡¯s body was pushed back dozens of feet. It was as if he had been hit by a powerful impact, and he coughed out arge mouthful of blood.

    The big-headed boy was also forced back. As for Lei Ji, he felt a buzz and his mind went nk. He only knew that he was being constantly pushed back.

    Yun Quezi was also the same. He had the lowest cultivation level and was thrown back until he hit a wall. He coughed out arge mouthful of blood and became dispirited.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes turned cold. The moment the voice appeared, his origin energy activated and was forced back a few dozen feet before he could steady himself. His face was pale as he looked ahead.

    A ripple echoed in the air and the old cultivator that looked like Huanglong stepped out. The moment he appeared, a crazy high temperature appeared. In an instant, all of the cracks that had appeared were sealed and the path to the 18thyer was closed!

    The old cultivator had the air of a celestial and gave off a pressure without being angry. One could feel a powerful auraing from him just by looking a him. However, that aura immediately disappeared and was contained within this old cultivator, which made him feel even more dangerous.

    After he appeared, he waved his sleeve. Yun Quezi, Ta Shan, the big-headed boy, and Lei Ji only felt a powerful gust of wind. They disappeared and were directly sent outside of the Immortal Graveyard.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank and hundreds of ideas shed through his mind. This old cultivator had sent everyone except him away, so there was some profound meaning to his actions. His eyes shed indiscernibly before he immediately bowed and respectfully said, ¡°Heng Yue Sect disciple Wang Lin greets Sect Master!¡±

    The old cultivator looked at Wang Lin with a smile that was not a smile and asked, ¡°Who is your sect master?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as he said, ¡°If Senior won¡¯t admit it, then just take it that Junior is mistaken.¡±

    The old cultivatorughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re an interesting little fellow. Why do you think I¡¯m the sect master of the Heng Yue Sect?¡±

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Junior went to the Demon Spirit Land and saw a painting that contained Senior¡¯s image.¡±

    The old cultivator pondered a bit and smiled. ¡°Little fellow, you can¡¯t just call anyone ¡®sect master.¡¯ The dignified Thunder Celestial of the Allheaven Star System, Xu Mu. When did I have such a disciple?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled, but his expression didn¡¯t change. He said, ¡°Junior has mistook you for someone else.¡±

    The old cultivator revealed a look of admiration as he was very satisfied with Wang Lin¡¯s reaction and response. His eyes lit up and he said, ¡°We can talk about whether you¡¯re mistaken or notter. Do you know that you almost made a terrible mistake? That 18thyer is not somewhere you can enter, especially not with someone from the Chosen Immortal n. If he obtained the source origin, forget Suzaku, even the entire Alliance Star System would face a catastrophe!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was respectful. There was no trace of rebellion on his face, as if he was earnestly being scolded.

    The old cultivator looked at Wang Lin. After pondering a bit, he said, ¡°Wang Lin, I want to ask you. Do you sincerely think of me as the former Heng Yue Sect sect master and sincerely think of yourself as a Heng Yue Sect disciple?¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered. He had a lot of regret toward the Heng Yue Sect. After all, the Heng Yue Sect was his first sect and his first step into the cultivation world.

    Wang Lin looked at the old cultivator and calmly said, ¡°The Heng Yue Sect was Junior¡¯s first sect and Suzaku is my home.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The old cultivator¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°So what is the deal with being the Thunder Celestial Temple¡¯s Thunder Celestial?¡± His voice was like thunder and seemed angry.

    ¡°Various things forced me into that situation!¡± Wang Lin stared at the old cultivator with clear eyes.

    The old cultivator¡¯s gaze seemed to be able to prate Wang Lin¡¯s heart. After a long time, his expression soften and he said, ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t care about your identity in the Allheaven Star System or how many sects you join. The one thing you need to remember is that although you are a cultivator of the Alliance Star System, you are a person from Suzaku! You are a disciple of the Vermillion Bird Branch of the Four Divine Sect! As long as you remember this, I¡¯m always your sect master!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he nodded.

    ¡°This battle with the Allheaven Star System is the battle of the Cultivation Alliance. It has nothing to do with my Four Divine Sect!¡± The old cultivator seemed to have said this very casually.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed and he looked at the old cultivator.

    The old cultivator no longer talked about this but looked at Wang Lin. After pondering for a bit, he said, ¡°Wang Lin, since you have seen the 17thyer, you should have some spections in your heart. With your current cultivation, you can enter the 18thyer toprehend what¡¯s inside with my help. Whether you will obtain anything will depend on your own luck!¡±

    As the old man spoke, he didn¡¯t ask whether Wang Lin was willing and waved his sleeve. Wang Lin felt a powerful force surround him. Although he was still cautious in his heart, he didn¡¯t resist and still had a respectful expression.

    Taking Wang Lin, the old cultivator took a step and high temperature suddenly appeared around him. Then a circle of what looked like magma appeared under him. ck mes shot into the air and surrounded the old cultivator.

    A momentter, the old cultivator¡¯s figure disappeared. Even Wang Lin disappeared without a trace.

    Wang Lin only felt a wave of heat, and it even contained a trace of source origin. Wang Lin was aghast by the me that surrounded him, but he became even more cautious.

    His eyes blurred. When his vision cleared, he found that he was inside a secret chamber that was around 1,000 feet wide!

    The surroundings werepletely dark aside from a flickering me at the center. This made this ce somewhat gloomy. It was as if there were ghosts hiding in the darkness that circled the me and wanted to devour it. However, they would be knocked back by the me every time.

    ¡°This ce is the 18thyer. That fire is a fragment of their ancestor¡¯s source origin. You can try toprehend it, and whether you gain anything will depend on your luck!¡± The old man¡¯s voice echoed in the room. Wang Lin silently pondered for a moment and then his eyes fell on the me.

    The moment his eyes fell on the me, his mind trembled. It was as if a mysterious force hade from the me and rushed into Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    The me contained a desire for life and understanding and enlightenment of power. There was also a trace of the scent of blood.

    At this moment, the me flickered violently. Wang Lin felt a thud and then arge amount of information rushed into his mind.

    There was too much information, and it was extremely messy, as if it was endless. The information bombarded Wang Lin as if it wanted to make his head explode. In an instant, something happened to Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. A sun appeared in his left eye and a moon appeared in his right eye. His karma domain quickly filled his body.

    The Yin and Yang fishes appeared in his mind. As they rotated, all of the distracting thoughts were removed from his mind. Finally, a scene that shook Wang Lin¡¯s mind appeared!

    At this moment, the old cultivator¡¯s figure appeared next to Wang Lin. He carefully looked at Wang Lin, revealing a look of admiration, and he muttered, ¡°Not bad. This little fellow was about to gain insight from this level of source origin. After some observation, I can let this little fellow enter the Vermillion Bird Series!¡±

    At this moment, Wang Lin was immersed in a starry sky. What he saw were countless celestials using various kinds of magical treasures. Before them were yellow talisman tens, hundreds, thousands, and even tens of thousands of feet long!

    Every yellow talisman had various strange people standing on them. They weren¡¯t dressed too differently from cultivators, but they had the Chosen Immortal n nts tattooed on them. The difference was the amount of leaves on the tattoos.

    Each of them had a tattoo shing between their eyebrows.

    This was a war!

    As both sides battled, there were shes of tattoos. As for those with tattoos, their spells were strange and unpredictable. They were tattoo-oriented and could often seal the heavens and earth, causing the world¡¯s origin energy to tremble.

    Not long after, an old man on one of the yellow talismans that was tens of thousands of feet long charged out. The old man had many leaves on his tattoo, along with a golden leaf. He opened his arms and the tattoos around him charged out. At this moment, space itself trembled and the celestials all eximed. They were surrounded by countless tattoos and suddenly lost their celestial origins.

    Just at this critical moment, a sh of ck light came from the distance. A figure appeared, but it was surrounded by a ck light, making it impossible to see his appearance. The person arrived and began battling the old man. In an instant, the person surrounded by the ck light grabbed hold of the area between the old man¡¯s eyebrows. He mercilessly pulled out a mass of me filled with vitality!

    The moment the me was pulled out, it immediately copsed into countless specks of fire. One of them charged straight at Wang Lin and instantly imprinted between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows.

    Wang Lin¡¯s forehead burned and his body trembled. It was as if a powerful impact was forcing his body to retreat. This force was too strong, as if it could prate time itself. He felt a thud as he opened his eyes and awakened.

    The moment he awakened, he immediately looked at the me. The more he looked, the more simr it looked to the me between the eyebrows of the old man covered in tattoos.

    The scene from before was like a dream, but the heating from between his eyebrows reminded him that everything before was very real!

    Wang Lin subconsciously touched between his eyebrows, but there was nothing there¡­

    At this moment, arge stone was rapidly flying through the starry sky, charging toward the western part of the Alliance Star System. On the stone stood a person in red, and his eyes were ruthless and cold. He stared into the distant stars and muttered, ¡°Allheaven Thunder Celestial Xu Mu¡­ I hope you¡¯re not too weak¡­¡±

 Chapter 908 â€” Leaving

    <h4>Chapter 908 - Leaving</h4>

    ¡°Very good!¡± The old cultivator¡¯s voice echoed inside the chamber.

    Ripples appeared and the old cultivator walked out. He carefully looked at Wang Lin, especially between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows, and calmly asked, ¡°You saw it?¡±

    Wang Lin got up, sped his hands, and said, ¡°I saw some scenes.¡±

    The old cultivator faintly smiled while he raised his right hand and reached toward the me. The me shed and then was caught in the old cultivator¡¯s hand.

    ¡°This thing was formed by the essence source origin of an peak golden leaf Fu n member. Comprehending this source origin would benefit your cultivation greatly. This is also a test that one must face to be an inner disciple of the Vermillion Bird Branch of the Four Divine Sect. If you can gainprehension, you can be an inner disciple!¡±

    With that, the old cultivator seemed to gain a trace of that mes¡¯s power and his face turned slightly red. After a long time, he returned to normal and waved his sleeves. Wang Lin disappeared on the spot.

    ¡°Do what you ought to do. With this old man here, no one can touch Suzaku!¡±

    After sending Wang Lin away, the old cultivator¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light and he muttered, ¡°Fu n, this old man will definitely open thestyer!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body appeared on the top of a mountain on Suzaku, and his face was pale. He looked toward the direction of the Forsaken Immortal n and began to ponder.

    ¡°That old cultivator¡¯s cultivation level is very high. I fear he is an old monster on level with Master mespark, or even stronger. What kind of purpose does this person have for staying at Suzaku for a long period of time?

    ¡°First of all, I can confirm that opening thest twoyers of the Forsaken Immortal n are one of his goals. I just don¡¯t know if he is aware of the Land of the Ancient God¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and then he quickly left.

    ¡°That person¡¯s identity is strange, but he is someone from the Vermillion Bird Branch of the Four Divine Sect. However, his words had some deeper meaning to them¡­ Forget it, there are too few clues to specte. It is time to leave.¡±

    Wang Lin made up his mind. He spread out his divine sense and found Ta Shan andpany. After sending out a message, Wang Lin looked at the earth below him. He knew that he had dealt with the matters at Suzaku and that he couldn¡¯t stay here for long. After all, Tuo Sen was still here.

    While he pondered, he let out a sigh. Then his body flickered and he quickly charged into the sky.

    At the same time, Ta Shan, the big-headed boy, and Lei Ji quickly flew out from different parts of Suzaku.

    Zhou Wutai stood on a peak as he looked up at the horizon. His expression was a somber, and after a long time, he left.

    Simrly, at the border of the Sea of Devils and the country of Hou Fen, Li Qiqing looked up at the sky. After a long time, he muttered, ¡°Little Sister¡­ Following him is your choice. Your brother blesses you¡­¡±

    In the Cloud Sky Sect, Tie Yan awakened as if he had noticed something and looked up. He knew that after Wang Lin leaves this time, it would likely be a very long time before he returns.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared in the space outside Suzaku, and a momentter, Ta Shan andpany appeared. Ta Shan took a step and merged with Wang Lin¡¯s shadow. As for the big-headed boy, he had recovered a bit and respectfully stood there.

    Lei Ji¡¯s eyes turned, and without waiting for Wang Lin¡¯s order, popping sounds came from his body. In an instant, he grew into a giant thousands of feet tall and a powerful pressure shrouded the area.

    The reason many powerful cultivators liked to use the Giant Demon n members as mounts was because of their powerful bodies and pressure. They wereparable to almost all demonic beasts!

    In addition, the Giant Demon n¡¯s bloodline ability made the powerful cultivators extremely fond of them!

    Lei Ji¡¯s body trembled and he knelt down. A thunderous voice came from his mouth.

    ¡°Master, Lei Ji ispletely willing to be your mount!¡±

    Looking at the giant body, Wang Lin entered a trance for a moment. Riding the Giant Demon n as a mount was indeed very eye-catching.

    No matter who saw this, they would be shaken!

    Wang Lin revealed a smile. With one step, hended on Lei Ji¡¯s back, and the big-headed boy quickly followed. He was not tall, and although his head was big and ferocious, when he stood behind Wang Lin, it was obvious he was a servant.

    Lei Ji¡¯s body was huge and his back was thousands of feet wide. His skin was blue and the surface of his back was t. After Wang Lin sat down, Lei Ji let out a roar and rushed forward.

    His speed was very fast; although it couldn¡¯tpare to the Thunder Beast, it wasn¡¯t much slower!

    Lei Ji¡¯s huge body quickly travelled through space and created a storm that spread far and wide in every direction. The big-headed boy looked at all of this and revealed a strange expression.

    He truly felt the difference between the Alliance Star System and Allheaven Star System. There were no giants thousands of feet tall in Allheaven, much less people using them as mounts. He felt disbelief just thinking about it, but at the same time it gave him an inexplicable feeling.

    If he saw someone with such a mount, killing intent would appear in his heart and he would want to kill the other party and take said mount.

    ¡°A cultivator that dares to sit on such a cultivator is no ordinary person!¡± The big-headed boy let out a sigh as he silently looked at Wang Lin.

    His pupils suddenly shrank. A person suddenly appeared in the distance. He was standing on top of a huge stone. The surface of the stone was covered in holes; it looked like a beehive.

    This person was wearing red and looked like a ray of red light. He had his hands behind his back and he quickly flew toward Lei Ji.

    That stone was too fast. As it closed in, it created a huge roar simr to a sonic boom. It set off a monstrous wave in the starry sky.

    The red-robed man didn¡¯t look very old, only about 30 years old. There were seven swords flying around him, giving off a powerful killing aura!

    This killing aura gave was filled with the scent of blood that spread out and formed a vortex. It seemed to form into a huge python-like beast that opened its jaws and roared at Lei Ji.

    As it roared, a cold and ruthless voice came.

    ¡°Cultivation Alliance¡¯s ughter Domain, Kill Yu Fei, here to take your head!¡± The moment this voice echoed, the stone under him increased in speed. It was so fast that red mes appeared on the stone due to friction and shot straight toward Lei Ji.

    Lei Ji¡¯s expression became panicked and he was about to dodge. At this moment, the big-headed boy looked at Wang Lin, clenched his teeth, and stepped out. His hand formed a seal and celestial origin energy surged. The celestial origin energy formed a storm outside his body and soon, a celestial spell appeared.

    The big-headed boy shouted and pushed his hands forward. The celestial origin energy turned into threads and rapidly approached therge stone like a fine.

    However, at this instant, the red-robed man¡¯s eyes shed red. One of the seven blood swords immediately shot out like lightning toward the big-headed boy.

    While it was on the way, arge amount of red mist came from the blood sword. With a bang, it turned into a person. This person looked exactly the same as the red-robed man.

    It was obvious it was an avatar!

    After the avatar appeared, his hand swiped out and seven rays of blood light shot out. His gaze was cold as he charged toward the big-headed boy, and they began to battle.

    The two quickly used spells, causing explosions to echo among the stars. They weren¡¯t able to decide a winner or loser in a short period of time.

    ¡°That avatar is at the early stage of Nirvana Scryer! The original body is at the mid stage of Nirvana Scryer!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as the stone closed in. Lei Ji let out a roar and continued to roar. The shadow behind Wang Lin flickered as Ta Shan stepped out and threw a punch.

    The moment Ta Shan appeared, the red-robed man¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. The second flying sword exploded into an avatar with seven rays of blood light around it and charged straight at Ta Shan.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. While still on Lei Ji¡¯s back, he suddenly raised his right hand. Countless lightning bolts suddenly filled the area and gathered. The surrounding area quickly turned into a thunder hell!

    The red-robed man¡¯s eyes narrowed and the stone under him suddenly stopped 1,000 feet from Wang Lin. He revealed a cold smile and slowly said, ¡°You are indeed worth of being Allheaven¡¯s Thunder Celestial. You are really worthy of the title ¡®Thunder Celestial!¡¯¡±

    With that, he waved his right hand and the remaining five blood swords shot out in five directions with him as the center.

    Then the five blood swords exploded into clouds of blood mist and turned into five more avatars! Each of the avatars had seven blood red lights around them, and inside each blood red light was a blood red flying sword.

    In an instant, the five avatars and the 35 red flying swords formed a formation around this person. Each avatar was 500 feet from the main body. The surrounding lightning bolts closed in, but strangely they all flew toward the blood swords. No thunder could enter that 500 feet area!

    Thunderous rumbles continued to echo. The red-robed man sneered as he looked at Wang Lin. All the thunder was blocked by his five avatars and 35 flying swords.

    ¡°Are you only this strong?¡± The red-robed man shook his head and his eyes were filled with disappointment.

    ¡°If this is all your spell can do, then you can¡¯t escape from me!¡±

    A sh of coldness appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and a vortex appeared between his eyebrows. In an instant, his ancient thunder dragon origin soul rushed out and let out a roar at the sky!

    Roar!

 Chapter 909 â€” Iâ€™ll Give You a Miracle

    <h4>Chapter 909 - I¡¯ll Give You a Miracle</h4>

    He exercised his control over thunder!

    Under the thunderous rumbles, the world suddenly changed and countless lightning bolts appeared from the void and gathered toward Wang Lin. This scene was earth-shattering, and as the sound of thunder spread, it caused more thunder to appear.

    It was like divine retribution!

    The red-robed man named Yu Fei took one look and began tough. However, thisughter was filled with endless chill.

    ¡°Good, now you have some aura of a Thunder Celestial of the Allheaven Star System. It wasn¡¯t a waste of time for me toe personally take your head. If you die, you can smile while you¡¯re in the underworld. Everyone that was killed by me was famous!¡±

    ¡°Arrogant!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold. He pointed with his finger and made the thunder in the area be several times stronger. Thunder from tens of thousands of kilometers away began to gather. If one were to look from above, they would see that the area within tens of thousands of kilometers had turned into a thunderke.

    And the thunderke shrank amidst the endless rumbles. The center of all of this was the red-robed man!

    The speed of contraction was too fast, and as it contracted, it attracted even more thunder. The might of the thunder was like the end of the world!

    The rapid contraction causedrge amounts of spatial cracks to appear. Whenever the thunder passed by,rge amounts of cold wind would escape from those cracks. This scene was very shocking!

    As the thunder roared, the contraction became even faster. It was as like a huge circle that was tens of thousands of kilometers wide and was rapidly shrinking with the red-robed man as the center.

    As the thunder contracted, the thunder became even more intense. As it continued topress, it eventually became unimaginably powerful.

    This power was likepressing all the thunder within tens of thousands of kilometer into one point. The power this thunder had wasparable to divine retribution!

    At this moment, it contracted like crazy, and it made so much noise that it was like no other sound existed. Even Ta Shan and the big-headed boy, who were battling, immediately retreated and revealed serious expressions.

    In almost an instant, as all the thunder from tens of thousands of kilometers away gathered, waves of thunder crashed into the red-robed man¡¯s 35 flying swords and five avatars!

    This created a heaven-shaking bang; it was as if space itself was trembling. All the thunder within tens of thousands of kilometerspressed and finally bombarded the flyings swords!

    One of the blood swords immediately trembled and copsed. The sword shattered into countless pieces which were then pushed back by the thunder.

    This didn¡¯t end here. The remaining flying swords all copsed under the bombardment of this earth-shattering thunder!

    In just an instant, the 35 flying swords all copsed. The surrounding thunder didn¡¯t pause, it charged toward the red-robed man with monstrous momentum.

    500 feet only took an instant to cross!

    Just as the thunder condensed, the five avatars turned into fiverge swords and forced a blockade 100 feet around the Yu Fei. The thunder quickly smashed into them, causing them to tremble, and cracking sounds came from the swords.

    Yu Fei¡¯s expression was still neutral. He coldly looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°I indeed underestimated the power of your thunder, but before me, it is not enough!¡± As he spoke, he pped his bag of holding and something appeared in his hand!

    This object was a branch, It looked very normal, but it gave off an ancient aura.

    ¡°One of my ughter Domain¡¯s treasures, the Branch of the Thunder World Tree. The domain master said that this could suppress your thunder. Let me show you how I¡¯ll break your thunder!¡± With that, he threw the branch forward. At the same time, the five swords blocking the thunder quickly retreated.

    The moment the five blood swords retreated, there was nothing blocking the thunder, so it immediately charged toward the red-robed man. However, at this moment, Wang Lin seemed to lose control of the thunder, and it all charged toward the branch.

    As the thunder rumbled, the branch absorbed all of it, and bursts of thunder could be seen around the branch. Yu Fei stood beside the branch with a sneer. The thunder seemed to be turning a blind eye to him; it didn¡¯t injure him at all, and it all rushed into the branch.

    Even Wang Lin became gloomy at this.

    ¡°With your early stage Nirvana Scryer cultivation, unless there is a miracle, you are nothing before me. It is time to end everything!¡± Yu Fei¡¯s eyes revealed killing intent as he charged through the thunder. The five flying swords charged with him and closed in on Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin retreated as he stared Yu Fei, who was closing in, and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a miracle!¡± With that, ripples appeared under his feet and he suddenly disappeared.

    Yu Fei was startled and his pupils shrank. His origin energy surged out, creating a storm around him, but he still didn¡¯t find a trace of Wang Lin.

    There was a cultivation in the Alliance Star System that was far away from Suzaku. The spiritual energy from this cultivation was dense, and it was a rank 6 cultivation country.

    There were five rank 5 cultivation countries on this. In one of the rank 5 cultivation countries, one named Fallen Moon, there was a woman standing outside the alchemy room in a back mountain.

    This woman was wearing a pink butterfly dress. She didn¡¯t look very old and was very beautiful. There were specks of metal chips above her right eyebrow that made her look very cute.

    Her jade-like skin and cloud-like hair made her very attractive.

    ¡°Senior Brother Wang, are you here? I¡¯m Song Ying.¡± This woman¡¯s face was red and her voice sounded like a songbird. She was very beautiful and she looked into the room as she spoke.

    A person was sitting in the alchemy room. He had a head of red hair and his expression was very cold. He looked around 30 years old, and the cold aura he gave off made it feel as if it would feel like winter wherever he went!

    When the voice of the woman came in from outside, the man frowned and coldly said, ¡°I¡¯m not here!¡± After that, he closed his eyes and focused on cultivating.

    After the woman heard this cold voice, she immediately became happy. She took a few steps and walked directly into the alchemy room. She smiled and said, ¡°Brother Wang Lin, I won¡¯t disturb you for too long. I¡¯ll just sit here for a while and then leave.¡±

    As she spoke, she arrived outside the room but didn¡¯t go inside. She sat down outside. She could feel the cold auraing from the room. This aura entered her body and made her face turn red, but she felt veryfortable.

    Her cultivation was rted to cold energy and had been stagnant. There weren¡¯t many ces in the sect with cold energy, and she couldn¡¯t enter those ces with her status. One time, she came here to pick up pills and idently found that the cold energy in her body had increased a lot.

    This discovery made her very excited and she continued toe here. Eventually, she discovered there was an outer sect disciple named Wang Lin here!

    This person was a worker at the alchemy room, but she felt it was very range. Even though he was a worker, she had never seen him do any work. She even saw the uncle-master at the alchemy room be extremely respectful toward Wang Lin.

    She had a feeling that Wang Lin had a lot of secrets, that he was very mysterious. With this in mind, she had the urge to uncover all those secrets for some reason. In addition, this ce helped her cultivation a lot, so she came here almost every day.

    As for Wang Lin¡¯s coldness, not only was she not afraid, it made her want to uncover his secrets even more. She was almost always thinking of Wang Lin¡¯s cold figure.

    Song Ying¡¯s face turned red as she cultivated, but his time her heartbeat elerated and she couldn¡¯t immerse herself in cultivation. Touching the item in her clothes, she hesitated as she bit her lips and softly said toward the room, ¡°Senior brother Wang, I¡­¡±

    However, before she finished speaking, the door suddenly opened and Wang Lin walked out. The moment he walked out, arge amount of cold energy spread out.

    This cold aura wasn¡¯t real, it was just left over spiritual energy from when an ancient god absorbed spiritual energy. It seemed insignificant to Wang Lin, but for others, this spiritual energy was very dense!

    Fortunately, this was an alchemy room that already had dense spiritual energy, so it was not obvious.

    The appearance of Wang Lin¡¯s original body caused Song Ying to swallow her words. Just as she summoned up the courage to continue, she saw the Senior Brother Wang that she admired so much take a step, shoot into the sky, and disappear.

    Song Ying¡¯s expression was bleak as she took out an embroidered pouch. It was filled with some spirit herbs that she had personally picked and then sewn into the pouch. This item had the effect of allowing one to calm down.

    With one step, Wang Lin¡¯s original body left the cultivation and rushed into space. Just as the original body entered space, ripples appeared and Wang Lin walked out.

    The avatar and original body walked toward each other until they collided. Then there was a sh of green light and the two became one!

    After hundreds of years of separation, Wang Lin¡¯s avatar and his original body fused once more!

    A powerful aura came from Wang Lin¡¯s body like crazy and filled the stars!

    The fusion of his original body and his avatar, the fusion of the ancient god and a qi cultivator, caused popping sounds to echo form Wang Lin¡¯s body. Countless bolts of thunder roamed around his body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s left eye contained the sun and his right eye contain the moon. His hair was no longer red after fusing with his avatar¡¯s ck hair, it was now purple. It moved without any wind, and the ancient god stars were hidden by the third eye. No one was able to see any sign of them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a miracle!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s cold voice echoed and turned into endless rumbles that echoed among the stars. With a step, he disappeared.

 Chapter 910 â€” Strongest Fusion

    <h4>Chapter 910 - Strongest Fusion</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s appearance didn¡¯t change much, but he was extremely calm. There were faint lines on his body, but they were not obvious. An extremely powerful aura wasing from his body and filling the stars.

    As this aura spread out, it set off a huge wave on the rank 6 cultivation. Countless cultivators awakened from their cultivation and felt their souls shake.

    Just as everyone was startled, Wang Lin took a step and ripples appeared under his feet, and he disappeared among the stars.

    Yu Fei¡¯s expression was gloomy and he clenched his fist. Earlier, when he saw the ripples under Wang Lin¡¯s feet, his pupils shrank and he was greatly shocked.

    Spatial Bending!

    He knew of this spell, but he had not expected this Xu Mu to already know this spell. It has to be said that very few cultivators he knew could use this spell. It was even more rare for people at the same cultivation level as him!

    How could this not surprise him? Moreover, the information he received about Xu Mu never mentioned this at all.

    He subconsciously spread out his origin energy, causing the surrounding area to copse, but there was no sign of Xu Mu. Even when hepletely distorted the origin energy in the area, he still couldn¡¯t find Xu Mu.

    Yu Fei¡¯s expression became even colder, but he immediately understood that this Xu Mu had escaped!

    He let out an angry roar as he turned around and locked onto the big-headed boy, who was fighting his avatar. All his killing intent and rage were now redirected to the big-headed boy. He quickly charged toward the big-headed boy.

    ¡°You master has fled, so let¡¯s start with you then!¡± Yu Fei was extremely angry in his heart, and this angry was very depressing. He was a mid stage Nirvana Scryer cultivator who let an early stage Nirvana Scryer cultivator escape, and he couldn¡¯t even pursue. He hadn¡¯t experienced this kind of thing in a long time.

    The big-headed boy was fighting Yu Fen¡¯s avatar when his scalp felt numb and he almost lost his wits. He couldn¡¯t help but scold Wang Lin as he retreated and attempted to escape.

    However, Yu Fei was extremely angry, and he instantly closed in. Using his overwhelming mid stage Nirvana Scryer cultivation, he pointed with his finger. The five blood swords immediately shot toward the big-headed boy.

    ¡°Die for me!¡± As Yu Fei shouted, the five blood swords charge forward like five early stage Nirvana Scryer cultivators. Adding the one from before, it was like six Nirvana Scryer cultivators attacking the big-headed boy.

    How could the big-headed boy resist with his current cultivation?

    The big-headed boy was filled with despair and a crazy idea appeared in his heart. He was about to explode his origin soul. No matter what, he had to destroy an avatar.

    Just at this moment of life and death, a cold voice came from behind the big-headed boy.

    ¡°This is my miracle!¡± As the cold voice echoed, the big-headed boy felt his body being grabbed and tossed back by someone, allowing him to escape danger.

    Wang Lin walked out from the void. His expression was cold as he faced the six blood swords, and he threw a punch. The power behind this punch was even stronger than Ta Shan¡¯s punches. The roar that came from the fist felt like it was going to shatter space!

    This caused a series of sonic booms, and the space before Wang Lin fragmented. Cold air came out from the countless cracks, but they had no effect on Wang Lin.

    If space was like this, then there was no need to talk about the six blood swords. Wang Lin¡¯s fistnded directly on one of the flying swords. The sword trembled and immediately copsed with a bang. The fragments were pushed back and then they turned into an avatar that coughed out blood. His eyes were filled with terror and he retreated.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold and gave off endless coldness, as if he was a piece of never-melting ice. This Yu Fei¡¯s avatars were at the early stage of Nirvana Scryer, and Yu Fei¡¯s real body was at the mid stage of Nirvana Scryer. With them together, it would be very difficult for Wang Lin to kill Yu Fei, and even if he won, the price would be very high. Thus, the best choice was for Wang Lin to fuse with his original body. He took a step and arrived next to the avatar that coughed out blood before the other five could even react. Without any hesitation, Wang Lin threw a punch!

    There was a loud bang; it was as if space itself was trembling. The avatar coughed out more blood and numerous clouds of blood mist exploded from its body. After the avatar retreated 10 steps, it copsed and waspletely destroyed!

    Absolute ughter!

    This was aplete and absolute ughter!

    After killing one avatar, Wang Lin turned around and walked toward the iing five blood swords. All of this was done in an instant. Wang Lin was so fast that he left behind many afterimages. This time, his fistnded in the void. Cracking sounds could be heard while a huge crack appeared and tore through space like a dragon.

    One of the blood swords shed and shot toward Wang Lin. Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at it while his right hand reached out. The blood sword trembled and wanted to struggle, but it was caught by Wang Lin. He mercilessly crushed it!

    The second blood sword copsed with a bang and was about to escape, but countless lightning bolts gathered under Wang Lin¡¯s gaze. Countless bolts of thunder smashed into the avatar and popping sounds came from its body. The avatar copsed and died!

    At this moment, the remaining four blood swords closed in and suddenlynded on Wang Lin. There were sound of metals colliding as the swords hit Wang Lin¡¯s body. A powerful rebound force came from Wang Lin, knocking the four swords back, and they trembled violently.

    This scene stunned the big-headed boy. When he looked at the both familiar and unfamiliar Wang Lin, there was only terror in his eyes.

    ¡°This¡­ The flying swords couldn¡¯t hurt his body!¡±

    The big-headed boy wasn¡¯t the only one that was shocked; there was also Yu Fei. For the first time, his expression changed, and it was a big change! Everything that happened was too fast and caught him unprepared. In almost the blink of an eye, two of his avatars had copsed, and this set off a monstrous wave in his heart.

    He was about to charge out when Wang Lin suddenly turned around and let out a roar!

    Roar!!!

    This roar was the roar of an ancient god. It had been a very long time since the voice of the ancient god had existed in this world. Now that it suddenly appeared, it was as if the true voice that could split the heavens had appeared.

    Before this roar of an ancient god, even the heavens¡¯ thunder had to tremble, and the starry sky itself had to bow because he was an ancient god! Countless years ago, this world was filled with ancient gods!

    The roar of the ancient god released an ancient aura into the world. All creatures must yield to the roar of the ancient god, and all power will disintegrate!

    This roar was several times more violent than thunder. What is thunder before this roar!? This roar was filled with endless force, and it created a storm that swept the area.

    Yu Fei had just lifted his feet when the ancient god roar hit him. A power that made his mind tremble suddenly charged at him. His mind was in shocked and he quickly retreated. It was as if he would be torn apart if he didn¡¯t retreat.

    His face was pale. In his eyes, Wang Lin was like an angry ancient beast that gave off such a powerful aura that he had to retreat. The origin energy inside his body cycled rapidly without his control; it was as if it would immediately copsed and he would die if it stopped!

    At this moment, his ears buzzed and he was isted from the world. He could only hear his own heartbeat rapidly elerating in his ears.

    In the end, his heart was beating so fast that the beats were connected. His eyes were filled with fear. This fear came from the soul, the fear toward the ancient gods!

    For the first time, Yu Fei felt fear. At the start, there was only a sliver of fear, but a momentter, it filled his mind.

    The big-headed boy¡¯s face turned pale. His mind trembled under the roar of the ancient god. He now had a celestial origin, so he was a celestial, but at this moment, he had the illusion that he was merely an ant.

    There was also Lei Ji, and his body trembled. There was a will that roared in Lei Ji¡¯s heart. It was like a servant that had met his true master. He couldn¡¯t help but kneel and obediently listen to Wang Lin¡¯s orders.

    This was the first time he had felt this kind of feeling. Although he was shocked by the awe he felt, he didn¡¯t reject it. Rather, he felt a sense of familiarity.

    If these people were like this, then there was no need to mention the four flying swords near Wang Lin. The indescribable impact of the roar caused the world to change colors and space itself to copse. Those four flying swords all exploded!

    While they copsed, countless fragments were pushed back and turned into four avatars. Each of those four avatars had Nirvana Scryer cultivation, but the moment they appeared, they were hit by the impact of the roar of the ancient god once more.

    As if a powerful wind containing a destructive force had blown by, the four avatars immediately copsed and dissipated. They werepletely dead!

    Wang Lin took a step. Ripples appeared under his feet and he disappeared. When he reappeared, he was next to Ta Shan, who was facing Yu Fei¡¯sst avatar. Thest avatar was also so shocked that it stopped attacking and was retreating, but how could itpare to Wang Lin? The moment Wang Lin appeared, his two fingers formed a sword and pressed down. Endless thunder came from all directions and the Yin and Yang fishes appeared as well. When his fingersnded, thest avatar exploded.

    Wang Lin only took several breaths of time to kill the seven avatars one after the other, but the shock he bought was unimaginable!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold as he looked at the pale-faced Yu Fei not far away and coldly said, ¡°This is the miracle I¡¯m giving you. Are you satisfied!?¡±

 Chapter 911 â€” Slaughter Domain

    <h4>Chapter 911 - ughter Domain</h4>

    Yu Fei¡¯s eyes revealed terror. He could see that this Xu Mu¡¯s cultivation was extremely strange. Although Xu Mu¡¯s cultivation level was only early stage Nirvana Scryer, his physical body was strong enough to beat the treasures he refined with his avatars!

    This made his mind tremble.

    What made him lose his wit was that the roar just now had shaken the four avatars to death. Even he felt an irresistible sense of fear.

    At this moment, he no longer had the courage to keep fighting. His body flickered and he coughed out arge mouthful of blood. Then he entered the blood and fled far away.

    As he escaped, the stone he was standing on suddenly copsed and arge amount of killing intentshed out. This incredible impact attempted to stop anyone from chasing Yu Fei.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold as his hand formed a seal and pointed up. A gust of wind blew out like crazy and blew away the force from the stone. He then took a step and chased after Yu Fei.

    Yu Fei was too fast. Blood Escape was a survival skill that one used while injuring themselves. He panicked and no longer cared; he only wanted to quickly escape.

    However, when he was tens of thousands of kilometers away, a ripple appeared before him. Wang Lin walked out and punched him in the face!

    This punchnded in the void and caused the surrounding space to to shatter. The world¡¯s origin energy went crazy and Yu Fei¡¯s body trembled and he coughed out blood. The blood light around him disappeared and he was forced out from his blood escape.

    With a hint of madness, Yu Fei formed a seal and a ray of blood light flew out from his forehead. This red light was extremely bright, and it gave off a powerful evil aura. As Yu Fei shouted, it turned into a ray of sword energy 100 feet long and shot toward Wang Lin.

    This was Yu Fei¡¯s life treasure. Now that he was forced to the limit, he used it without any hesitation. After throwing out his life treasure, his hand formed another seal and the blood before him trembled and turned into a 1,000-foot-long python. The python opened its jaws and attempted to devour Wang Lin.

    After doing all this, he still felt uneasy, so he simply pped his bag of holding and arge amount of treasures flew out. As various shes of light came from the treasures, he spat out essence blood thatnded on all the treasures, and he shouted, ¡°Kill!¡±

    The magic treasures before him charged out toward Wang Lin.

    Yu Fei¡¯s face was a bit pale, but he retreated without hesitation.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was indifferent. When facing the big sword formed by Yu Fei¡¯s life treasure, rich spiritual energy came out from his body. Then Wang Lin¡¯s body began to grow like crazy and became a giant hundreds of feet tall!

    Thisrge body gave off an ancient and powerful aura. He didn¡¯t dodge, he allowed therge sword to m into him. Wang Lin didn¡¯t even pause; it was the sword that copsed!

    If Wang Lin hadn¡¯t fused, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to face the treasures of a mid stage Nirvana Scryer cultivator. However, now that he had fused with his original body, he was able topletely resist the treasures of a mid stage Nirvana Scryer cultivator. In particr, the powerful origin energying from his body knocked away all the iing treasures.

    As for the python following closely after the sword, it still tried to devour Wang Lin. Wang Lin was indifferent as he grabbed the python¡¯s head and directly crushed it.

    Just as Wang Lin was about to throw it away, he was surprised to find that the python had a soul. Without hesitation, the underworld river appeared and resentment filled the area.

    He threw the python into the underworld river and then waved his hand. All the iing treasures copsed.

    Since his life treasure was destroyed, the escaping Yu Fei coughed out a mouthful of blood and his face became even more pale. He clenched his teeth and his eyes became filled with resolve. While still enduring the pain, he tore off his left arm and arge amount of blood sprayed out. His face was deathly pale as he muttered someplex spell. Then his left arm suddenly copsed and formed a vortex gate.

    Yu Fei directly stepped into the vortex.

    ¡°Xu Mu, of the Soul Killer Duo, there is another beside me. Although your body is strong, under the spells of a Soul Killer, you will still die!¡± Yu Fei¡¯s eyes revealed a monstrous hatred as he walked into the vortex.

    Seeing that Yu Fei was about to escape, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became filled with killing intent. His personality had always been ¡°if they don¡¯t mess with me, I won¡¯t mess with them. If they mess with me, I¡¯ll kill them!¡±

    At this moment, Yu Fei¡¯s body had already entered the vortex. The vortex rapidly rotated and became smaller and smaller. It was about to disappearpletely.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and the hymn of a furnace appeared around him. The illusion of a furnace hundreds of feetrge appeared before Wang Lin!

    Ancient God Furnace. When Wang Lin¡¯s avatar used it, he had to use the seal left by Greed. However, after fusing with his original body, his control over it was much stronger!

    ¡°Position shift!¡± In an instant, a violent echo came from inside the Ancient God Furnace. The shrinking vortex seemed to be grabbed by a pair of giant invisible hands and was pulled toward Wang Lin. Simrly, Wang Lin¡¯s body moved forward in a mysterious manner.

    The moment the two crossed, Wang Lin¡¯s two fingers formed a sword that contained a Heavenly Chop, heavenly thunder, and the Yin and Yang fishes. At the same time, the ancient god¡¯s powerful body and the spell that could shatter anything was also contained inside these two fingers. Wang Lin directly pointed his two fingers mercilessly through the shrinking vortex!

    In the ughter Domain of the Alliance Star System¡¯s two sects, four temples, and eight domains!

    A elliptical vortex suddenly appeared next to one of the buildings that looked like swords stabbed into the ground. A mysterious attracting force came from the vortex and caught the attention of the cultivators in the ughter Domain.

    Yu Fei¡¯s body stepped out from the vortex. His face was deathly pale and blood was stilling out of his left arm. After he came out, the vortex behind him rapidly shrank.

    Seeing that he had returned to his familiar ughter Domain, he rxed, but he was still terrified of what had happened. Now he looked at the tower and was about to speak.

    However, just at this moment, a very powerful aura came out from the tower like crazy along with an angry roar.

    ¡°Yu Fei, leave that ce!¡±

    At the same time, a ray of red light came from the high tower and closed in on Yu Fei, but it was a step toote!

    The moment he heard that face, Yu Fei didn¡¯t pause and continued to charge out. However, just at that instant, a powerful energy came out from the shrinking vortex before him. It tore through the vortex and two fingers suddenly came out from the vortex. These two fingers held monstrous killing intent, and they suddenly pressed down on Yu Fei¡¯s back.

    ¡°It¡¯s Xu Mu!¡± Yu Fei coughed out blood and his body was mercilessly throw forward due to a powerful force. Popping sounds came from his body andrge amounts of blood mist came out of his pores. In almost an instant, his entire body copsed!

    Not even his origin soul was able to escape from the copse of his body and was destroyed along with his body!

    Even his bag of holding was destroyed, and everything inside it flew out. Among these items, there was a branch that quickly retreated and was caught by the two fingers that came from the vortex.

    This scene caused an uproar in the ughter Domain. The red light that flew out from the tower immediately charged toward the two fingers. However, as soon as the two fingers pressed down, they retreated back into the vortex and the vortex disappeared.

    An angry roar came out from red light, and in a sh, a dried up right arm shot out from the red light and went into the dissipating vortex. There was a crackle and the dried up right arm was able to pull out half a tree branch from the vortex.

    ¡°Xu Mu!!!¡± The red light shed and revealed a person. He was extremely old and had a head of red hair. At this moment, he let out an angry roar.

    Over the countless years, their ughter Domain had never seen one of their own killed inside their own domain while they were all helpless. This kind of shame was equal to the enemy ughtering their way into their base!

    Roars came from the other towers and cultivators filled with killing intent came out. Each of them stared at where Yu Fei died and they silently pondered.

    This kind of silence created an unimaginable killing intent that was constantly being suppressed and waiting to explode.

    The red-haired old man took a deep breath and revealed a grim expression. He waved his sleeves and returned back into the tower. After a long time, a cold voice came out from the tower.

    ¡°Hunt Xu Mu!¡±

    As for Wang Lin, he withdrew his fingers and his body slowly shrank and returned back to normal in several breaths of time. If he was going to kill, then he needed to be thorough. Letting the other person go wouldn¡¯t stop people from trying to kill him, so he was going for the kill.

    After pondering for a while, Wang Lin looked at the piece of branch in his hand and put it away. Getting it while killing Yu Fei was a big risk, and he had great use for this.

    ¡°This item, it will allow me peace in the western region of the Alliance!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s body flickered and disappeared.

    When he appeared, he was on Lei Ji¡¯s back. The big-headed boy was disturbed, but when he saw Wang Lin return, he rxed and revealed a respectful look.

    Ta Shan was slightly injured in the battle against Yu Fei¡¯s avatar and was sitting there recovering. Wang Lin sat down on Lei Ji¡¯s back and calmly said, ¡°Lei Ji, find me a hidden, uninhabited. I want to go into closed door cultivation!¡±

    Lei Ji caused a loud rumble as he flew far away into the distance.

 Chapter 912 â€” Question Oneâ€™s Wrongs

    <h4>Chapter 912 - Question One¡¯s Wrongs</h4>

    Lei Ji¡¯srge body gave off a powerful pressure as he quickly moved through the western region of the Alliance. Not far away, there were rays of sword energy. It was a group of Allheaven cultivators.

    The person leading was one of the Earth Celestials. When he first saw Lei Ji¡¯s huge body, he became vignt. Even the cultivators behind him were prepared to face a formidable opponent and there were shes of spells.

    Just as this moment, the leader¡¯s eyes narrowed as he saw Wang Lin and the big-headed boy on Lei Ji¡¯s back. He gasped, immediately retreated a few steps, and respectfully said, ¡°Greetings, Thunder Celestial.¡±

    The name ¡°Xu Mu¡± was illustrious in Allheaven, and he had personally witnessed Wang Lin¡¯s heroic deeds. He admired Wang Lin a lot, and his admiration waspletely sincere.

    Wang Lin slightly nodded and didn¡¯t speak. Lei Ji¡¯s speed was very fast, so he quickly flew by these cultivators. It wasn¡¯t until Wang Lin was far away that that cultivator looked back with envy and said, ¡°Someone with a mount like that is indeed worthy of being Allheaven¡¯s Thunder Celestial.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t the only one who envied Wang Lin. The other cultivators all felt admiration and envy toward Wang Lin.

    As Lei Ji moved forward, they encountered even more Allheaven cultivators. It was obvious that this area waspletely upied by Allheaven. When those cultivators saw Wang Lin, they all became respectful, and when they saw Lei Ji, they were filled with shock and admiration.

    After Xu Mu appeared, it became known by all Allheaven cultivators as rumors spread. During this period of time, there were a lot of rumors about Xu Mu.

    A vast majority of them were that Xu Mu didn¡¯t dare to battle or had betrayed them to join the Alliance. Xu Ting was happy to hear this and secretly fueled the rumor.

    The older generation of Allheaven cultivators didn¡¯t say anything to stop this. In addition, Wang Lin did disappear first, so the rumors became more and more exaggerated.

    For example, things like ¡°Xu Mu is a spy from the Alliance¡± became more widely believed.

    Lei Ji¡¯s movements caught the attention of a lot of cultivators. A lot of cultivators looked at Wang Lin with respect, but there were also many looking at him with a yful gazes, as if they were waiting to see a good show.

    A dayter, Lei Ji stopped outside an abandoned. There wasn¡¯t much spiritual energy left in this; even the Allheaven cultivators that upied it didn¡¯t care much and only left several people guarding it.

    Wang Lin carefully looked at the abandoned. This ce was indeed remote. Although it was upied by Allheaven cultivators, it didn¡¯t obstruct Wang Lin from doing his closed door cultivation here.

    After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin stepped off Lei Ji¡¯s back and walked toward the abandoned. The big-headed boy and Ta Shan immediately followed. As for Lei Ji, his body shrank back to a 30-foot-tall man and followed behind them.

    When he got near the, he heard roarsing from the. Although it was abandoned, there were still arge amount of fierce beasts on the. These beasts had no intelligence and relied on instinct to survive.

    There were snakes dozens of feet long and tigers with wings; those were all verymon.

    The moment Wang Linnded on the, the several cultivators stationed here were awakened from their cultivation. They hesitated for a bit before flying over on rays of sword energy.

    The ce Wang Lin picked was a mountain peak. This mountain was very weird; it was like a finger pointed straight at the sky as if it was going to pierce the sky.

    While standing on the strange mountain, Ta Shan immediately punched the mountain to create a cave. He did this without even waiting for Wang Lin¡¯s order.

    At this moment, several rays of light flew through the sky and the cultivators stationed here closed in. The five or six people stopped 1,000 feet away and respectfully said, ¡°Greetings, Thunder Celestial.¡±

    Wang Lin slightly nodded and slowly said, ¡°I need to cultivate a celestial spell here. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡±

    These cultivators quickly nodded before sping their hands and excusing themselves.

    After these people left, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand formed a seal and Annihtion restrictions flew out. As his hand continued to move, Wang Lin ced restrictions everywhere, until there were traces of restrictions all over the mountain.

    After cing the restrictions, Ta Shan and the big-headed boy sat down in the distance to guard Wang Lin. Lei Ji also found a ce to sit. He had felt his bloodline ability undergo a mysterious change. He was silently pondering andprehending this change.

    Wang Lin closed his eyes and the surroundings wentpletely quiet aside from the asional roar from the distance. After Wang Lin ced the restrictions, the fierce beasts all left. Although they had no intelligence, they felt that this ce was very dangerous.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind was clear in this rtively quiet atmosphere. The two Celestial Emperor celestial spells appeared in his mind!

    Summon the Rain, Magic Arsenal.

    Summon the Rain. Once, when Wang Lin used Call the Wind, he identally condensed a drop of rain. However, when he triedter, he wasn¡¯t able to form it again.

    After Qing Shui gave him the inheritance, he realized the issue. Call the Wind and Summon the Rain were deeply connected. The two could transform into each other andpound together.

    As he pondered, Wang Lin opened his arms and silentlyprehended Summon the Rain.

    Summon the Rain involved gathering the origin energy of the world for Wang Lin to use and then using the spell to condense said origin energy into rain. Each raindrop contained dense origin energy.

    It could be said that it was already part ofw.

    Whileprehending,rge amounts of dark clouds condensed in the sky above Wang Lin.

    This scene was very spectacr.

    Looking at the rain, Wang Lin waspletely immersed. However, at this moment, the rain seemed to stop and two people came from the void.

    Before the rain could fall on the these two people the rain would immediately disappear and turn intorge amount of mist. Not a single drop of rain fell on these two.

    ¡°Xu Mu, do you recognize your crime?¡± A roar came from one of them. This person was an old man; Wang Lin had seen this person before. If Wang Lin remembered correctly, this person was the elder in charge of punishments!

    Master mespark stood beside his person with a gloomy expression as he stared at Wang Lin with a cold gaze. The rain turned intorge amount of clouds, as if there was a me burning, and this made it feel like he gave off unimaginable pressure. It was as if he could use these clouds to make the world copse with just a thought.

    ¡°What crime?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he looked at the old man.

    ¡°This old man is asking you where you were and what you were doing during the war with the Alliance! You are the Thunder Celestial of the Allheaven Star System, yet you disappeared before the war. How is that not a crime?¡±

    Master mespark still hadn¡¯t spoken, but his expression became colder. Throughout the past few days, his divine sense had been spread out in the Allheaven territory, and he had been unable to find Wang Lin. As for ces that were even further away, he was cautious and didn¡¯t dare to carelessly explore there.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still calm as he calmly said, ¡°I went to kill the Alliance ughter Domain¡¯s Killer Yu Fei.¡±

    After he spoke, the old man was startled and Master mespark¡¯s eyes shined.

 Chapter 913 â€” Summon the Rain

    <h4>Chapter 913 - Summon the Rain</h4>

    The old man¡¯s expression turned gloomy and shouted, ¡°What Killer Xu Fei? Xu Mu, do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child? Don¡¯t make up a name, much less the ughter Domain!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm and he didn¡¯t even look at the old man. Instead, his gaze fell on Master mespark.

    As Master mespark stared at Wang Lin, the coldness in his face eased, and he said, ¡°The Cultivation Alliance does have a ughter Domain, and there is indeed the Soul Killer Duo. However, do you have proof that you killed him?¡±

    The moment Master mespark spoke, the old man beside him immediately stopped talking.

    Wang Lin was expressionless as he pped his bag of holding and the half tree branch appeared in his hand. There was still thunder moving around the tree branch. Wang Lin directly threw it at Master mespark.

    As the thunder roared, the half-branch flew toward Master mespark and was grabbed by him. He took a closer look and immediately recognized it as one of the ughter Domain¡¯s precious treasures. With his cultivation, he could feel the two forces within the branch. One was obviously Wang Lin¡¯s, and the other was a powerful, evil aura!

    ¡°Not bad, this is indeed the sword energy of a vice deputy level cultivator of the ughter Domain!¡± Master mespark¡¯s gaze toward Wang Lin was filled with admiration.

    After taking a look at the branch in his hand, he threw it back to Wang Lin and smiled. ¡°Good, Xu Mu, you can rest easy cultivating here. One month from now, the backup will arrive and you will follow the army to invade the northern region!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was respectful as he sped his hands in acknowledgement.

    Master mesparkughed and meaningfully looked at the big-headed boy before leaving. The old man beside him quickly followed.

    The two of them disappeared into the distance.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral, but he rxed. When he came to the western region into the Allheaven sphere of influence, he already had a n in mind. This n was the reason why he risked taking out the Branch of the World Thunder Tree before the final battle. He had used it in order to gain trust.

    Among the stars, the gratified expression on Master mespark¡¯s face disappeared and he revealed no expression, making it impossible to know what he was thinking. The old man beside him had a thought and immediately said, ¡°Temple lord, from my view, this Xu Mu was obviously lying. Moreover, that big-headed boy is one of the Heaven Celestials, but he is being controlled by Xu Mu! In my opinion¡­¡±

    Master mespark turned around and coldly looked at the old man. Seeing this gaze, the old man¡¯s body trembled and he immediately swallowed back thetter half of that sentence.

    After withdrawing his gaze, Master mespark walked toward the void.

    ¡°This Xu Mu¡­ is not simple! There are four powers mixed between his eyebrows. Even with my cultivation, I could only see through one of them, and it was the obviously the weakest one!¡± Master mespark pondered as he moved among the stars.

    The power he could see through dispelled the original thought in Master mespark¡¯s mind, and he let out a sigh. He was familiar with the power. To be exact, it was the vermillion bird mark.

    Only after reaching his cultivation level would one be able to see that mark between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡°This Xu Mu wasn¡¯t this strange before turning to the Alliance Star System, but after disappearing for a few days, those strange things appeared¡­ Vermillion bird mark¡­ That man once helped me. Forget it!¡± Master mespark shook his head as he disappeared with the old man.

    The news of Xu Mu returning quickly spread in a short period of time. After all, Xu Mu was too famous in the Allheaven Star System, so almost every Allheaven cultivator knew that Xu Mu had returned.

    The one that was most frustrated was Xu Ting. After he got the message, he pondered for a moment before charging out with a team of cultivators. He wanted to find a cultivation to vent his anger.

    As for Wang Lin, it seemed to be the rainy season in the abandoned he was on. Endless rain covered a small portion of the and caused the area to be surrounded by water mist. The water was so dense that the view of the area was twisted, and not even the light from the sky could prate it.

    The dust had all been washed away by the rain and the flowing water formed trenches on the ground. Some dust and dirt were washed away by the pouring rain.

    The sound of raindrops hitting the branches and leaves echoed. The rain flowed down the edges of the leaves and condensed at the bottom.

    There were many fierce beasts looking for ce to avoid this rain disaster. Only the few water beasts could continue to move through the rain.

    The mountain Wang Lin was in stood straight under the rain. The big-headed boy stared at the rain and silently pondered.

    The restrictions on the mountain didn¡¯t deliberately stop the rain from falling. As a result, the mountain was surrounded by rain as well. The big-headed boy remembered his childhood while he watched the rain. Back then, he always looked at the rain in a daze.

    He still remembered when he was expelled by the family; it was a rainy night. He was in a daze when he was pushed out from the family home and into the mud. Back then, he still had that foolish smile, only it was somewhat sad.

    He fell into the muddy water and his clothes were soaked by the rain. Looking at the rain and shing thunder, the big-headed boy¡¯s heart felt painful.

    He knew he was ugly, and in order to not make others feel disgusted, he would always put on a smile. Even when his mother hit him, he would always still squeeze out a smile. Even when all his sibling bullied him, he was still smiling.

    Even so, the ending was still the same. On that rainy night, his smile gradually disappeared and he walked away in the rain in a daze.

    His body was very small; it seemed as if he could fall over any time under this rumbling thunder.

    The big-headed boy touched his chest and looked at Ta Shan and Lei Ji before looking at Wang Lin. For some unknown reason, he felt a hint of warmth in his heart.

    In his mind, he could never forget what happened a few days ago, when he was about to self-destruct in despair and a pair of hands pulled him away from that life and death crisis. A figure upied his vision back then.

    Lei Ji also looked at the rain andprehended his bloodline ability. In this rtively quiet environment, he couldn¡¯t help but recall his past.

    He was forced to leave Giant Demon and was filled with hatred. Apanied by his people, they escaped Giant Demon and wandered the stars.

    The him back then was in a daze. His heart thirsted for blood, but he was powerless.

    He could only leave his home. If he had been a stepte, he might¡¯ve never had a change to leave Giant Demon.

    During his confusion, he brought his n members to Suzaku. During that time, the Suzaku was named Ye Wuyou. Under Ye Wuyou¡¯s guidance, many cultivators gathered and began a war with the native inhabitants of the. They were the Forsaken Immortal n that was proficient in using runes.

    A that was originally filled with spiritual energy became half-wasted by this war. There was a person next to Ye Wuyou that Lei Ji disliked a lot. He seemed to remember this man was called Situ Nan.

    This person was very arrogant and his actions were almost demonic. He much prefered Ye Wuyou. They treated the arrival of the Giant Demon n with great hospitality. Ye Wuyou even set off arge piece ofnd for them to form their own country.

    This piece ofnd was not close to the Forsaken Immortal n. It was far away from the Forsaken Immortal n, so it was very safe.

    He couldn¡¯t find any way to repay this kindness beside picking up his battle axe and ughtering the Forsaken Immortal n himself. He obtained the heads of the Forsaken Immortal n to repay Yu Wuyou!

    Looking at his past life, Lei Ji felt regrettable. He wasn¡¯t as dumb as he looked on the surface; in fact, he was extremely cunning. He had experienced too much in his tens of thousands of years of living. It was just that he had been imprisoned by the Corpse Sect for too long and his mind was muddled.

    It was because he was very cunning that Lei Ji agreed to be Wang Lin¡¯s mount without hesitation. After observing Wang Lin, he felt that if he followed Wang Lin, he might be able to return to Giant Demon to get his revenge!

    In particr, during the battle earlier, when Wang Lin let out that roar, had shaken his mind. At that moment, all of his schemes fell apart and a will left by his ancestors from the depths of his soul made him sumb to the roar.

    It was also at that moment that the idea of following Wang Lin became firm in his mind.

    ¡°I won¡¯t get any attention by being a mere mount. Everything will rely on my Giant Demon n¡¯s bloodline ability!¡± While thinking about this, Lei Ji closed his eyes and continued toprehend his bloodline ability.

    As Wang Lin sat there, rain poured from the sky and fell on his body. Cold energy slowly entered Wang Lin¡¯s body from the rain. He slowly cultivated and his divine sense spread. The mountain was the center and his divine sense covered the surrounding area.

    At this moment, his divine sense split into countless pieces and tried to merge with the rain. However, the moment he merged with the rain, the raindrops would dissipate into the earth. At that moment, his divine sense could be released.

    This repeated again and again. It was as if the rain had no resistance toward Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense. But it was also because of this that the origin energy of the world inside the rain would dissipate the moment it hit the ground. This was something Wang Lin couldn¡¯t stop.

    As Wang Lin continued to merge with the rain and gradually became immersed in it, he suddenly seemed to hear aprehension he came to a long time ago.

    ¡°This rain was born from the sky and dies with the earth. This process is life. The reason I look at the rain and not the sky or earth was because I¡¯m looking at the rain¡¯s life¡­ This is life and death!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body suddenly trembled. He suddenly opened his eyes as he stared at the rain and muttered, ¡°I have already gained enlightenment in life and death. All that is left is the source of rain¡­¡±

 Chapter 914 â€” Plan to Slaughter Allheaven

    <h4>Chapter 914 - n to ughter Allheaven</h4>

    Wang Lin pondered as he looked at the rain before him and the inheritance Qing Shui gave him echoed in his mind. His eyes grew brighter and brighter until they were like beacons in this rainy night.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if this rain is dead or alive. I only need to remember that this raines from the sky!¡± Wang Lin raised his head and looked at the clouds in the sky. The rain that enveloped the earth came from those clouds.

    ¡°The sky only has clouds!¡±

    Raine from the clouds!

    As Wang Lin pondered, his divine sense spread out but no longer merged with the rain. Instead, his divine sense charged into the sky and entered the clouds. There, he detected arge amount of origin energy of the world!

    This origin energy of the world wasn¡¯t stable and constantly collided with itself. Every time it collided, arge amount of raindrops would fall to the earth.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly, his body flickered, and he flew off the mountain. He stepped on the rain as if he was ascending adder and directly entered the clouds.

    The moment he entered the clouds, bursts of thunder moved within the rain and endless rumbles echoed. However, this thunder couldn¡¯t obstruct Wang Lin at all.

    After entering the clouds, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out even more in the clouds. The constantprehension caused him to smile. A momentter, he walked out from the clouds and then arrived on the other side of the.

    Here, arge amount of water vapor was rising into the air. This water vapor was invisible, and Wang Lin could barely detect it with his divine sense. The water vapor formed thin clouds that rose into the air, but these clouds were difficult to see with the naked eye.

    ¡°I understand!¡± Wang Lin let out augh as he opened his arms and pointed at the ground. Origin energy came out from his body and the water vapor in the world became more dense. As if the vapor was being manipted, it quickly condensed. Space distorted near Wang Lin¡¯s hands and, a momentter, dark clouds appeared!

    The moment the dark clouds appeared, they quickly condensed. In the end, a group of dark clouds suddenly formed in Wang Lin¡¯s hands!

    As his divine sense swept through the clouds, thunder appeared inside the clouds. His divine sense shook the clouds, causing rumbles to echo andrge amounts of rain to fall.

    Nirvana Scryer stage cultivators needed to pay attention tows; that¡¯s what really made second step cultivators powerful! However,ws were ethereal and very difficult to grasp!

    This was also why there weren¡¯t many second step cultivators. There were even cultivators who had grasped somews, and this allowed their cultivation level to increase. However, in the end, the still couldn¡¯t progress and their spells weren¡¯t powerful. The main reason was that the way they grasped thews was passive rather than active!

    Wang Lin vaguely touched the edge ofw. He revealed a smile as he waved his hand. The clouds gradually became transparent and eventually disappeared.

    As heughed, he returned back to the top of the mountain with one step. He stood there and looked up at the clouds in the sky. At this moment, the rain was still falling, but it turned into water vapor when it arrived three inches from Wang Lin. Soon, ayer of clouds appeared around Wang Lin.

    This scene was exactly the same as when Master mespark arrived. However, the clouds around Wang Lin were thin. Master mespark¡¯s clouds looked like they could cause the world to copse if he just gave the order.

    However, if Master mespark¡¯s divine sense descended on the and saw this, he would be shocked. This was because this cloud wasn¡¯t caused by an origin energy spell, it was a sign ofws.

    This was caused by the power ofw. It was not a deliberate action; it involved subtly changing the space around oneself so that the raindrops would turn into clouds. This cloud itself was a spell with infinite power!

    ¡°Celestial Emperor Bai Fan was really a godlike person!¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh. He had inherited Summon the Rain from Qing Shui. This celestial spell came from Celestial Emperor Bai Fan. Just byprehending this spell, he had manage to touchws.

    This was not something an ordinary celestial spell could do. There were very few celestial spells that could have this effect!

    ¡°The rain came from the clouds and this cloud also came from water. However, without wind, the cloud can¡¯t form!¡± This inheritance came from Qing Shui, and although it brought Wang Lin noprehension, it gave him knowledge of thews. Thus, Wang Lin was even more grateful toward Qing Shui.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think Situ had controlledw back then¡­¡± The scene of Situ Nan emerging from the heaven defying bead appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. It was raining when Situ shouted ¡°Scram for me!¡±

    At that instant, the rain turned back into clouds and quickly disappeared. All of the clouds in the sky copsed, revealing a clear sky!

    At that moment all those years ago, he only felt an unspeakable impacting from Situ Nan¡¯s body, and it made the sky tremble. It was as if all living things had to step back and yield to him.

    It was merely a vague feeling though. After all, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level was too low back then, so he didn¡¯t have the qualifications!

    But thinking about it now, Situ Nan had clearly graspedw. Wang Lin thought about it and was able to clearly see through everything in his memories.

    ¡°It turns out everything was like this¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered as he thought about when he first obtained the heaven defying bead 1,000 years ago. There were was a cloud on the heaven defying bead!

    This cloud must absorb the water vapor in the world to make the amount of clouds increase. Thinking about it now, Wang Lin immediately understood and bitterly smiled.

    In truth, something had always existed around him, but unless he reached a certain level, he wouldn¡¯t notice it. Even if he had seen it, he wouldn¡¯t have been enlightened.

    At this moment, Wang Lin thoroughly understood.

    ¡°I finally understand the waterw portion of the heaven defying bead after 1,000 years¡­ This portion was the first stage the heaven defying bead revealed¡­ Even now, I haven¡¯t fully mastered it and have merely grasp it.¡± Wang Lin touched the spot between his eyebrows and felt regrettable.

    He looked at the rain falling from the sky and lightly waved his hand as he muttered, ¡°Scatter!¡±

    This wave caused the clouds to fly out along with this hand. All the rain in the world suddenly trembled and arge amount of clouds appeared. It was as if there was a powerful wind that pushed all the clouds back.

    Under the impact of this wind, all the clouds in the sky began to copse. Following a thunderous roar, it was as if a giant hand had swept across the sky, and all the clouds dissipatedpletely!

    A clear sky appeared over the!

    The sun fell, bringing warmth. The earth gave off the fragrance of dirt. There were stillrge drops of water falling from the nts after the rain.

    A rainbow appeared over the horizon. This was like a scene from the Celestial Realm.

    In this atmosphere, even the fierce beasts that appeared didn¡¯t roar. Instead, they lowly growled at the sky.

    Several birds flew out from with cheerful chirps over the horizon. It was obvious that the long rainy season made them unable to fly for a long time.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm. His right hand formed a seal and ck wind suddenly appeared 10 feet in front of Wang Lin. The ck wind turned into two ck dragons that sted out cold air. The cold air fused with the mist to form clouds and then water droplets condensed. The origin energy of the world nearby surged toward the clouds.

    With just amand from Wang Lin, the rain would scatter over the world and Summon the Rain would appear!

    He waved his right hand and the clouds disappeared. The ck dragons disappeared too and everything returned to normal.

    When the big-headed boy looked at this, his pupils shrank. He was silently pondering, and his respect for Wang Lin increased.

    Lei Ji awakened from hisprehension and his eyes shed. A wave was set off in his heart and he thought, ¡°This is the power ofw. I have only seen it in the spells of very powerful cultivators.¡±

    While he pondered, he became even more set on following Wang Lin.

    As for Ta Shan, it was as if he was blind to all of this. He continued to cultivate with his eyes closed.

    Wang Lin sat down on the ground. His eyes were calm. He hadprehended Summon the Rain, so up next was the spell he was most interested in, Magic Arsenal!

    At this moment, an illusory figure quickly moved between the intersection of the western and northern regions of the Alliance Star System. This figure was so fast that it would often disappear in a sh.

    There wasn¡¯t just one figure, but numerous figures moving across the stars. There were many ripples that continued to spread around them, and this caused these figures to move even faster.

    After the figures entered the western region, it wasn¡¯t long until they encountered a team of Allheaven cultivators. The person leading the team was the six-fingered cultivator. He had brought the team and was headed north. The western region was under Allheaven control, and as a celestial, he naturally had to go to the north and open a path.

    Along the way there, he was extremely cautious. He had his divine sense spread out, so if there were any signs of trouble, he would immediately notice.

    The moment the figures saw the six-fingered cultivator and the hundred cultivators behind him, the figures all turned and headed toward them.

    The six-fingered cultivator was moving when he suddenly felt a sense of danger. He felt bursts of paining from his sixth finger and became terrified, causing him to immediately stop. However, at this moment, he saw the countless figuresing toward them.

    This nce caused his pupils to shrink. He pped his bag of holding, took out a message rune, and crushed it. Rather than retreating, he charged out, but at this moment, half the illusionary figures surrounded the six-fingered cultivator. The rest charged at the cultivators behind him.

    Waves of miserable shouts echoed and waves of spells appeared. A momentter, the six-fingered cultivator retreated in panic, but just as he rushed out, arge amount of the ck shadows entered his body.

    His body trembled every time an illusionary figure rushed into his body. After he charged out dozens of feet, he stopped. His eyes revealed a strange gaze, but a few momentster they returned to normal.

    Looking down at his body, the six-fingered cultivator revealed a strange smile and muttered, ¡°This body is eptable!¡±

    Behind him, the Allheaven cultivators walked out one by one. All of them had strange smiles.

    ¡°The Mysterious Temple¡¯s n to annihte Allheaven will begin soon¡­After this huge change urs, our task will not only be Xu Mu; the remnant of the Allheaven cultivators must be eradicated! Out of the four Saints, the ck Fiend Devil Saint and Heavenly Dao Origin Saint came. This time, the Allheaven cultivators will find out that the gate to our Alliance Star System is not so easy to enter!¡±

 Chapter 915 â€” 18 Layers of Hell

    <h4>Chapter 915 - 18 Layers of Hell</h4>

    With Qing Shui¡¯s inheritance, Wang Lin understood that among Celestial Emperor Bai Fan¡¯s spells, Call the Wind, Summon the Rain, and Magic Arsenal, Magic Arsenal was the strongest!

    Even Qing Shui favored Magic Arsenal a lot. It was one of the spells that made him famous in the Celestial Realm!

    Wang Lin had high expectations for this spell as well. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. After clearlyprehending the inheritance of Magic Arsenal he got from Qing Shui, he suddenly opened his eyes and the celestial origin energy core in his body began to rotate.

    As it rotated, arge amount of celestial origin energy cycled through his body. His origin energy began to slowly hide itself until only that dense celestial origin energy was moving through his body.

    The current Wang Lin gave off arge amount of celestial origin energy. He had the aura of a celestial, and it was as if he was an actual celestial!

    The big-headed boy carefully observed this and sighed. He had always wondered why this Xu Mu had celestial origin energy when he clearly remembered that Xu Mu had never gone into the celestial pool.

    However, he didn¡¯t dare to ask about this doubt. Looking at Wang Lin filled with celestial origin energy, he bitterly smiled. He had to give up his domain for this celestial origin, but Xu Mu had both domain and celestial origin energy.

    As Wang Lin¡¯s celestial origin energy cycled, he began forming the hand seals he obtained from Qing Shui¡¯s inheritance that were unique to Magic Arsenal!

    Magic Arsenal required you to open the reincarnation cycle and extract the soul fragments of the ones you killed. Then you must form your own mysterious space to fuse these soul fragments in. Only then can Magic Arsenal form.

    The power of this spell varies from person to person. For example, when Bai Fan used Magic Arsenal, it would cover the sky, and very few people could block it. Then there was Qing Shui, whose Magic Arsenal was filled with ughter that would make people yield before fighting.

    As his hand formed seals, the celestial origin energy in his body suddenly rushed into the seals through his arms. It was as the world was changing colors while strands of celestial origin energy intersected before him and began to slowly rotate.

    At the start, the rotation wasn¡¯t fast, but as the celestial origin core inside Wang Lin rotated faster, the vortex eventually looked like a tornado.

    As the vortex roared, it began to expand. In the blink of an eye, a vortex dozens of feet tall appeared before Wang Lin. It rotated so fast that it looked like it wasn¡¯t rotating at all. However, in reality, the rotation of the vortex had reached its peak.

    If it was before Wang Lin obtained the celestial origin energy from the 17thyer of the Immortal Graveyard, his celestial core would¡¯ve ran out and copsed before the vortex could even form.

    Even after absorbing all that celestial origin energy and his celestial core had be the size of a baby¡¯s first, Wang Lin could feel his celestial origin energy rapidly depleting. He knew he couldn¡¯t maintain the vortex for more than three days!

    Wang Lin knew that this vortex was a self-created reincarnation cycle formed by the celestial origin energy. In reality, it was a spell that focused on your memories. To be immersed in your own memories and pull out the soul fragments of all the people you killed!

    Although they were only memories, they were extremely real when this spell was used. The soul fragments that were extracted even retained some of their cultivation. As a result, they could be used in Magic Arsenal!

    The longer he drew this out, the more celestial origin energy he would lose. If he wasn¡¯t sessful after three days, then this celestial origin energy would run out and the vortex would copse.

    The instant the vortex opened, Wang Lin¡¯s ancient thunder dragon origin soul flew out from between his eyebrows and went into the vortex. The vortex continued to shrink until it was imprinted between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows.

    The surroundings werepletely silent.

    Wang Lin¡¯s ancient thunder dragon origin soul moved through a tunnel of time. He gradually changed until he was in human form.

    In an instant, the tunnel ended, and when he charged out, the sun blinded his eyes. Wang Lin looked down and saw the Heng Yue Sect on Suzaku!

    He saw two youths. One was was covered in sweat, using the attraction spell. On the side, the person being controlled by the attraction spell was a young man holding a dagger. The dagger was pointed at another youth.

    The youth raised the axe and mercilessly shed down on the young man¡¯s head.

    A miserable scream echoed. Wang Lin clearly saw a soul fragment fly out and enter his own origin soul.

    ¡°This person wasn¡¯t killed by me. Why¡­¡± As Wang Lin pondered, he felt a powerful force pulling his origin soul. In the blink of an eye, his vision blurred and he was now on a road. Before him was a ck-robed teen fighting against a middle-aged man.

    Shortly after, the middle-aged man died. Beside the middle-aged man was a gloomy youth who said, ¡°He is the disciple of old man Ji Mo. We must quickly leave!¡±

    The soul fragment of the middle-aged man that died flew out and entered Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul.

    The scene changed once more. This time it was a cave in the forest. He devoured Teng Li¡¯s foundation, then Teng Li¡¯s soul fragment flew out and entered Wang Lin.

    Scene by scene passed by from the country of Zhao to the Corpse Sect. Then to Jue Ming Valley, the Foreign Battlefield, Hou Fen, and then the Sea of Devils with the dragon tendon and the 100 day Ten Thousand Devil Kill Order.

    Then he return to Zhao, where he ughtered the Teng family. The battle with Xue Yue, the Rain Celestial Realm, and followed by him killing the ancestor of the country of Xue Yue and the Giant Demon n ancestor. After that was the battle between the Forsaken Immortal n and the country of Suzaku and what happened in the Suzaku Tomb. Everything reyed as if Wang Lin was reliving his life.

    The Tian Yun Sect, the Demon Spirit Land, the Celestial ughter Art, the Allheaven Star System, the Huan Family ancestor, the Thunder Celestial Realm, killing Blood Ancestor, the inside of the Nether Beast, killing the celestial, ughtering the Yao family members in the Western Domain, and everything until the Celestial Titlepetition where he obtained rank 1 in one line to heaven.

    In the end, his memories stopped. Wang Lin was startled. He felt as if a powerful force had grabbed him and kept dragging him up. Then he suddenly opened his eyes. He was soaked in sweat and the mountain was still before him.

    The moment he awakened, the vortex between his eyebrows stopped rotating and turned back into strands of celestial origin energy that returned into his body. The celestial origin the size of a baby¡¯s first had shrunken by nearly 60%

    His life of ughter had shed by. When Wang Lin went through his life again, he felt regret. Even now, he was unclear if he had awakened from his dream.

    ¡°What a powerful celestial spell!¡± Wang Lin let out a big breath. Celestial Emperor Bai Fan¡¯s celestial spell was formed from the fusion of many spells. The essence of these spells were extracted to form a new celestial spell. However, in order to learn the spell, Wang Lin had to experience the process.

    Wang Lin pondered for a while. He had already made a decision for the second part of Magic Arsenal. After recalling it to make sure there was no problem, the underworld river appeared above Wang Lin.

    The underworld river spread out and the resentful aura filled the world. However, under Wang Lin¡¯s control, the two ends connected to form a circle. At that instant, an aura that surged into the sky appeared.

    Wang Lin looked at the underworld river and spat out an object. It was the Celestial Sealing Stamp. The moment it appeared, it floated into the air.

    It fused with the underworld river. The hundreds of thousands of golden runes appeared and fused with the underworld river. The underworld river began to churn as if it was boiling, and a shocking change urred as the golden runes fused with it.

    The entire underworld river swept across the world while carrying hundreds of thousands of seals and finally fused with the Celestial Sealing Stamppletely. A powerful pressure suddenly surrounded the abandoned Wang Lin was on. This pressure came from the Celestial Sealing Stamp.

    The appearance of the Celestial Sealing Stamp had changed. It was no longer golden but pitch ck. However, an extremely powerful aura was spreading out from this darkness.

    It was if there were countless resentful spirits roaring and struggling inside to escape.

    What was even more shocking was that several rings had appeared on the Celestial Sealing Stamp and separated it into 18yers!

    Eachyer gave off a dense resentful aura and shes of gloomy sealing light. The deeper theyer, the stronger the resentful aura!

    This was his personal realm that he had created for Magic Arsenal!

    Bai Fan had the Mysterious Realm and Qing Shui had his ughter Realm. Wang Lin had his 18 Layers of Hell Reincarnation Realm!

    With the Celestial Sealing Stamp as the earth, with the golden seals as the seal, with the underworld river as the reincarnation cycle, and filling it with resentful aura toplete the 18yers of hell.

    The deeper down the 18yers, the stronger the souls insides were. There were no soul fragments from the 15th to 18thyers, but there was one in the 14thyer! This soul fragment was covered in a blood mist and a monstrous resentment. He was the Blood Ancestor, who was killed by Wang Lin!

    More than 100 soul fragments of celestials killed by Wang Lin in the Immortal Graveyard were sealed in the 13thyer. They were letting out maddening roars, wanting to escape, but they werepletely sealed.

    There were also the soul fragments of the Yao family cultivators that Wang Lin had killed, along with the soul fragments of all the Corporeal Yang and above cultivators killed by Wang Lin!

    Magic Arsenal was a very tyrannical spell. It extracted the soul fragments of everything you killed from the reincarnation cycle and used them!

    Wang Lin stood up and stared at the 18yers of hell in the sky. A vortex appeared between his eyebrows and then his origin soul charged out and spat out essence origin energy!

    Endless ck gas came out from the essence origin energy. This ck gas was all the people killed by Wang Lin. As they touched the 18yers of hell, they were all sealed inside.

    At the same time, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and the one-billion-soul soul g flew out. He shook the g, causing it to open, and the soul fragments charged out like crazy.

 Chapter 916 â€” Allianceâ€™s Style

    <h4>Chapter 916 - Alliance¡¯s Style</h4>

    There were a lot of soul fragments inside the one-billion-soul soul g, and they all rushed into the 18yers of hell. The resentment in the 18yers of hell continued to increase as the soul fragments rushed inside. Their maddening screams would cause any mortal who heard them to pass out.

    Even a cultivator¡¯s mind would be shaken before these screams. They were a result of the grievance of the souls of the countless people that Wang Lin had killed!

    In there were Blood Ancestor, the celestials, the Yao family members, and many other powerful cultivators. Because they were only soul fragments, they weren¡¯t as strong as before, but their power was not something ordinary cultivators could resist!

    There were also the countless soul fragments inside the one-billion-soul soul g. With them, the 18yers of hell were now worthy of their title!

    Inside the one-billion-soul soul g, only the primary souls remained, and Wang Lin put it away. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this g was a gift from Du Tian, he would¡¯ve put the g itself inside the Celestial Sealing Stamp.

    As Wang Lin stood there, a trace of coldness sh across his eyes and he shouted, ¡°This is my 18yers of hell reincarnation cycle!¡±

    As his voice came out, the cries from the 18yers of hell became even stronger. The screams quickly enveloped the entire.

    The first ones that weren¡¯t able to withstand it were the fierce beasts, and they quickly scattered. If it wasn¡¯t for Wang Lin controlling the screams, all of these fierce beasts would¡¯ve immediately copsed.

    The several cultivators that were stationed here became pale and their minds were shaken, so they quickly flew out from their rooms. They didn¡¯t want to stay for a moment longer.

    The big-headed boy gasped as he stared dumbfoundedly at the 18 Hell Celestial Sealing Stamp. Due to his cultivation level, he was able to immediately see that this treasure wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    Lei Ji¡¯s pupils shrank. Facing the 18yers of hell, he felt fear from the bottom of his heart.

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and two balls of light appeared in his hand. These were 2 origin souls. One of them was the origin soul of the Corpse Sect¡¯s Resentment Hall Vice-Hall Master, and the other was what the Vice-Hall Master gave Wang Lin to trade for his life.

    After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin didn¡¯t put them into 18yers of hell and put them back in his bag. These two early stage Nirvana Scryer origin souls were very important for recovering cultivation. He kept them in case he needed to use them in the future.

    At this moment, he stood up, stared at the sky, formed a seal with his hand, and pointed at the Celestial Sealing Stamp. It shrank and was swallowed by Wang Lin.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Wang Lin was calm as he took a step and left the. Lei Ji andpany quickly followed after him.

    At this moment, all of the western region was taken over by the Allheaven cultivators. Asrge amounts of Allheaven cultivators passed through the tunnel between the two systems, they took over thes one by one. It was obvious that they already considered this ce part of Allheaven!

    As all of the western region was taken over, the shadow looming over all the powerful cultivators of Allheaven became even stronger. There was not a single rank 7 cultivation in the western region, only rank 6 cultivations. All of this was very strange.

    However, there were no changes for a very long time, and while there were still doubts in their hearts, they started a second round of attacks under the order of the Thunder Celestial Temple. Their target this time was northern region.

    Groups of Allheaven cultivators quickly flew toward the northern region on rays of sword energy!

    As they passed, they created sound as if space itself was going to copse. The sword energy emitted by tens of thousands of cultivators made the world change colors.

    The flying swords revealed the height of heaven and almost made the world copse. Unknowingly, they gave off the feeling of being able to reverse time and split the heavens.

    The Allheaven cultivators were filled with killing intent as they left the cultivations and continued to move forward.

    Master mespark had a ball of me under his feet and a group of cultivators around him. His expression was gloomy. When they were ughtering their way into the Alliance Star System, he felt a sense of crisis. When he tried to predict what was going to happen, he could only see dense blood light that prevented him from clearly seeing anything.

    They were forced to continue their attack on the northern region because they had been in the western region for too long. They couldn¡¯t just retreat without fighting, so even though he knew the Alliance had some sort of scheme, he was forced to push forward!

    ¡°Even if there is a scheme, this old man is not afraid. Moreover, the Alliance aren¡¯t the only ones with a hidden hand. I have also carefully nned out counter measures to many of the possible schemes the Alliance could¡¯vee up with!¡± There was a sh of coldness in Master mespark¡¯s eyes, and they were filled with killing intent.

    Large amounts of Allheaven cultivators rode on rays of sword energy as they flew through the western region and arrived in the northern region.

    As therge amount of Allheaven cultivators charged into the northern region, an ancient aura burst forth from one of thes in the western region that was taken over by the Allheaven cultivators. This aura exploded like crazy, and in an instant, a destructive impact came from this cultivation.

    There were hundreds of cultivators living on this, and they all panicked to escape. As they escaped, what they saw became thest thing they saw.

    The entire cultivation shook extremely violently. It was as if the had finished its life cycle in an instant and it was filled with death aura. What was even more incredible was that this cultivation was shrinking!

    The shrank like crazy as if there was a powerful forcepressing it. The crazypression made it so the was only 10% of its original size!

    At this instant, a destructive aura came out like crazy and this suddenly copsed! This copse created a powerful and destructive wave that spread out like crazy.

    Those hundreds of cultivators didn¡¯t have time to dodge as their bodies were instantly destroyed by this destructive wave. Even their origin souls were destroyed under this destructive force.

    The resulting rumble was earth-shattering, The copse of the was filled with the scent of blood, and all life on it had been extinguished. This was not something an ordinary cultivator could do. Only the most ruthless and inhuman cultivator would destroy a like this!

    Loud explodes echoed. As the destructive wave spread, arge amount of spatial rifts appeared in the space they passed by.

    There were so many cracks that it only took a moment for them to all connect together!

    All of the Allheaven cultivators within tens of thousands of kilometers that were affected by this shockwave immediately had their bodies and origin souls destroyed.

    At this instant, this wasn¡¯t the only that exploded. This happened to all of them.

    All of the cultivations in the western region copsed like crazy and formed a crazy shockwave that filled the western region!

    This kind of big movement was something only the Cultivation Alliance would do. Since all you Allheaven cultivators came, then I¡¯ll let you all die in the western region!

    Ignoring the lives of all living things in the western region, they began a shocking n to ughter the Allheaven cultivators!

    The crazy copse became even more intense in the western region. As thes copsed, the storm formed by the copse swept across the region. Large amounts of spatial cracks appeared due to this storm, and in the end, they all linked together.

    The thunderous rumble echoed and the entire western region was like the end of the world! Therge scale copse caused a lot of spatial cracks. Large amounts of rocks containing destructive power shot out randomly.

    It was a ughter. Most of the Allheaven cultivators weren¡¯t even able to retaliate and were killed by his storm.

    As spatial crack increased in size, more and more cold wind came out and fused with the storm to form a giant vortex. This vortex was sorge that it covered most of the western region. It cut off the Allheaven cultivators that had charged into the northern region from the tunnel back to the Allheaven Star System.

    When the storm was about to dissipate, countless figures appeared and transfer arrays appeared one by one. Cultivators of the Cultivation Alliance stepped out of the arrays.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Earth-shattering roars echoed across the stars!

    Master mespark¡¯s eyes were red. He had thought of everything, but he didn¡¯t think the Alliance would destroy the western region and create this kind of impact.

    At the same time, rays of sword energy flew through the northern domain when the Alliance cultivators arrived. They charged at the panicking Allheaven cultivators that were trying to escape.

    In the northern domain, a ripple appeared in the army of the Alliance. A ck-robed old man walked out and hisughter echoed across the world as he stepped out.

    ¡°Master mespark, long time no see. Do you still remember old man ck Fiend Devil Saint?¡±

    Maste mespark¡¯s eyes became bright red and his expression didn¡¯t reveal any reaction to the change. He calmly said, ¡°So this was your n? Very good! Let me show you my Allheaven cultivators¡¯ spells!¡±

    Master mespark raised his hand and pointed up. Arge crack was silently ripped open. This crack was extremelyrge and was like a river that covered the sky.

    At the same time, a powerful pressure came out from it and 18 balls of blood more than 100 feet wide descended!

    ¡°Your Alliance Star System dared to destroy the western region, so how could my Allheaven Star System not react? Since you killed some people on my side, I¡¯ll kill some people on your side!¡± Master mespark¡¯s voice was filled with confidence.

 Chapter 917 â€” Allheavenâ€™s Counter-attack

    <h4>Chapter 917 - Allheaven¡¯s Counter-attack</h4>

    Those 18 balls of blood descended and an oppressive aura covered the area. This oppression had no effect on the Allheaven cultivators, and they all glowed red in response to it.

    However, for the Alliance cultivators that had charged over, their minds all trembled!

    At this moment, all the Alliance cultivators felt an unimaginable pressure, as if the entire world was crushing them from all sides. Their blood flowed rapidly through their bodies. It was as if all sounds aside from their pounding heartbeats were cut off.

    Even their visions blurred.

    The 18 balls of blood were made of blood gathered by the two families from ancient times over tens of thousands of years. The blood was slowly refined after many sacrifices over the countless years. It was one of the two family protection treasures they had.

    This object was very famous in the ancient cultivation world!

    It was named the 18 Lou Fu!

    Lou Fu was a cultivation mountain in ancient times. However, one night, the mountain mysteriously copsed and all the cultivators in the mountain died the violent deaths of having all their blood drained.

    Their blood gathered at Mount Lou Fu and formed a ball of blood 100 feet wide!

    This was the origin of Lou Fu. After that, a lot of ancient cultivators came to study it. Although they couldn¡¯t understand the cause, they gained an understanding of the ball of blood. Thus the spell for the Lou Fu blood ball came to be.

    However, this ball of blood was too vicious and the rate of formation was not high. Although it had mysterious powers, it couldn¡¯t be mass refined.

    The power of the 18 Lou Fu was their pressure. One Lou Fu would give oneyer of pressure, so 18 Lou Fu would create an unimaginable degree of pressure.

    In addition, if a cultivator merged some of their blood into the 18 Lou Fu, then not only would they not be pressured, their cultivation level would also increase for a short period of time.

    The ck Fiend Devil Saint¡¯s expression was gloomy and he was about to charge out to destroy the 18 Lou Fu. However, just at this moment, Blood God appeared from the void and blocked the ck Fiend Devil Saint with augh.

    Master mespark¡¯s face was expressionless while he pointed backward. This point seemed to be able to prate the void. It tore through the spatial cracks covering the western region and entered the tunnel connecting to the Allheaven Star System.

    In the Allheaven Star System, there were tens of thousands of cultivators with their cultivation activated. There was one object between them!

    This object was a piece of wood. However, this piece of wood was 100,000 feet long and 10,000 feet wide!

    Heaven Piercing Wood! This was found by the Thunder Celestial Temple 30,000 years ago. Rumor had it that it was a celestial tree that supported the Ancient Celestial Realm. Only the Thunder Celestial Realm was able to keep theirs rtively intact. The other three realms lost theirs during the copse of the Celestial Realms.

    A powerful surge of celestial spiritual energy appeared. After the Thunder Celestial Temple found it, they hid it away. Now it was taken out as a powerful method of attack against the Alliance.

    The tens of thousands of cultivators that were surrounding this giant piece of wood shouted in unison. These tens of thousands of cultivators were mercilessly pushing this giant piece of wood forward! There were even old monsters, like the Xiang family ancestor and the middle-aged man from the Gongsun family, at the back. With their help, this giant piece of wood moved toward the tunnel ahead with a thunderous rumble.

    This giant piece of wood had the power to pierce anything slowly gained speed. It elerated until it formed a storm as it went through the tunnel and appeared in the western region of the Alliance Star System.

    It was so fast that the whistling sound it created could shake one¡¯s mind. The power contained within it was unimaginable. The barrier created by the spatial rifts couldn¡¯t resist the force of this impact at all. As the endless rumbles echoed,rge amounts of ripples spread in every direction. At the center of the ripple, the giant piece of wood charged through and forcibly opened a passage.

    Arge amount of Allheaven cultivators followed around and behind the giant piece of wood, charging into the Alliance filled with killing intent!

    The expressions of the Alliance cultivators that arrived through transfer arrays changed greatly. They wanted to dodge, but due to the impact of the giant piece of wood, they couldn¡¯t dodge at all. Even though they were very far, they were sucked in by the powerful storm formed by the giant piece of wood.

    There were some cultivators that were hit directly by the piece of wood. Their bodies and origin souls were destroyed, leaving behind a mist of blood. However,pared to the size of the wood, this blood was insignificant.

    The 18 Lou Fu was the first great treasure the Allheaven cultivators had prepared, and this giant piece of wood was the second, but this still wasn¡¯t the end!

    The giant piece of wood opened the path through the barrier formed by the spatial cracks. Ripples spread across the barrier and a roar that shook the entire western region came from the tunnel to Allheaven Star System.

    This roar tore through the western region and violently shook the Alliance cultivators. Some of them even bled from their orifices due to the vibrations.

    An extreme sense of violence came from the tunnel. A giant cultivation appeared in the tunnel between the two systems. It was surrounded by white gas and was very strange.

    The moment it came out, the mist around the quickly withdrew until it all disappeared, then a crack appeared in the middle of the. The opened up and countless tentacles stretched out. This was the Moongazer Serpent!

    The Moongazer Serpent¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and were filled with endless anger, enough for it to go crazy. Its tentacles waved like crazy as it charged out.

    Roar!

    The Moongazer Serpent¡¯s mouth opened, and along with its roar, a powerful impact shot out. This roar turned into a storm and shot forward. In an instant, those spatial cracks were pushed back like pieces of torn paper!

    However, as the roar closed in on the giant piece of wood, a barrier of yellow light appeared. It was like an egg shell that allowed the roar to pass along side it without any resistance.

    The angry roar of the Moongazer Serpent was so intense that it even caused space to copse. The space before the giant piece of wood twisted and a white-robed old man was forced out in a somewhat sorry state.

    His face was extremely gloomy and his gaze seemed like it would prate space. When he saw the giant Moongazer Serpente out from the tunnel, he retreated without any hesitation, but just at that moment, the giant piece of wood arrived.

    The old man was one of the four saints, the Heavenly Dao Origin Saint. He let out a sigh as he shook his head and retreated even faster.

    However, just as he started retreating, the Xiang family ancestor and the Gongsun family¡¯s middle-aged man charged out from the giant piece of wood toward the white-robed old man.

    ¡°Fellow Alliance cultivator, why are you in such a rush to leave?¡± The Xiang family ancestorughed as he waved his sleeves. A red wind quickly appeared and surrounded the surrounding 5,000 kilometers.

    This great battle began in the western and northern regions and quickly spread. The battle was fierce, and various magical treasures shed across the battlefields!

    Ripples of spells spread and affected countless areas!

    During this intense ughter, if any Alliance or Allheaven cultivator was careless, they would immediately die. The angered Moongazer Serpent seemed to be able to differentiate between Alliance and Allheaven cultivators. It would rarely affect Allheaven cultivators but often ughtered Alliance cultivators.

    Due to this, the Alliance cultivators were at an immediate disadvantage!

    At this moment, Wang Lin was in the western region. Lei Ji¡¯s body, which was a lot smaller, only 30 feet tall, was opening the way. The big-headed boy was behind him. As for Ta Shan, he still had a cold expression as he observed his surrounding.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was calm. Along the way, he had met several Alliance cultivators. Whenever they saw Wang Lin, their expressions changed due to Wang Lin¡¯s group¡¯s cultivation levels. They turned around and ran without any hesitation.

    However, there were several people that thought they were strong enough or thought they had enough people. They attacked Wang Lin¡¯s group after some hesitation. But all of them were directly killed by Wang Lin without any exception.

    The smell of blood covered their path through the western region. The further he went, the more Alliance cultivators he met, but there weren¡¯t many that were willing to fight him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body didn¡¯t give off any killing intent. However, whether it was Lei Ji, the big-headed boy, or Ta Shan, all three of them were filled with killing intent. They charged forward like sharp swords leading the way.

    As they made their way, Wang Lin watched their surroundings. The familiar surroundings had all copsed and spatial cracks would whistle by. All of this showed that the western region was nowpletely deserted. However, these cracks before Wang Lin were moved to the side by some mysterious force.

    If an old monster at the second step who was at the Nirvana Cleanser stage saw this, they would be shocked. This was the sign of starting to controlw. Although Nirvana Scryer cultivatorsprehendedw,prehending and controlling were very different things. Controllingw was something only Nirvana Cleanser cultivators could do. Wang Lin had not reached the Nirvana Cleanser stage, but with the help of the heaven defying bead, he had a sliver of aura simr to that of a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator, though this aura was very faint.

    Just at this moment, a beautiful woman wearing purple was fleeing among the stars with a bitter smile. Her sword light was faint, as if she could fall at any time. Behind her was a group of Alliance cultivators. Among them was a middle-aged man with a sneer on his face that was rapidly chasing after her.

    ¡°It¡¯s her¡­¡± With Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense, he was able to immediately see the woman in the distance.

 Chapter 918 â€” Zhou Tian (1)

    <h4>Chapter 918 - Zhou Tian (1)</h4>

    Xi Zifeng bit her lower lip. Originally, she came to the Alliance Star System with her family. However, she was affected by the massive copse earlier and was thrown far away.

    This was how she was separated from her family. After she finally stabilized herself, what she saw was a hell-like ughter!

    Xi Zifeng¡¯s beauty attracted the attention of the Alliance cultivators. Someone immediately came chasing after her.

    Xi Zifeng was very anxious as she escaped with her teeth clenched. However, due to the previous impact, she was injured. Adding on her rapid escape, this made her injuries worse.

    A middle-aged man had a sneer as he pped his bag of holding and took out a golden needle. He threw the needle and it flew straight toward Xi Zifeng.

    ¡°This Allheaven female cultivator will be my 19th cultivation furnace. Haha, I¡¯ve never had a taste of an Allheaven female before. It looks like I didn¡¯te here vain!¡± The middle-aged manughed and the flying sword under his feet moved even faster.

    Seeing that the golden needle was about to pierce her back, Xi Zifeng immediately turned around and formed a seal. There was a sh of silver light that attempted to stop the golden needle.

    However, the golden needle was too strong. The moment it touched the silver light, Xi Zifeng felt a powerful impact, then she coughed out blood and was pushed back.

    Her face was pale without any trace of blood.

    As the middle-aged manughed, he quickly closed in. However, just as he was about to grab Xi Zifeng, an extremely cold voice echoed.

    ¡°Back off!¡±

    These were two very simple words, but in the ears of the middle-aged man, it was as if tens of thousands of bolts of thunder had exploded at once and rumbled through his mind. The middle-aged man¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t high, higher than Xi Zifeng¡¯s, but not by much.

    At this moment, as the middle-aged man¡¯s body trembled, he only felt a hum in his ear, and it was as if he was isted from the world. All he could hear was his own heart rate rapidly elerating.

    The sound that entered his ear was like a sharp sword that prated his body, and it was as if it contained a destructive power. It turned him pale and he immediately coughed out blood.

    He involuntarily retreated. At this moment, a monstrous wave was set off in the middle-aged man¡¯s heart and endless fear immediately submerged him.

    He clearly felt like he had lost control of his body. It was as if a will had entered his body through his ears and mercilessly controlled his body to retreat.

    It was as if he had to obey that will, and he couldn¡¯t raise the slightest resistance, or he would die without a grave!

    This was the first time the middle-aged man had felt this. Terrified, he couldn¡¯t care about anything else. Although he was rapidly retreating, he didn¡¯t dare to resist at all.

    That will seemed to have changed thew in the world, which caused the middle-aged man to cough out more blood. He wasn¡¯t the only one; the surrounding cultivators that were chasing Xi Zifeng were even worse off than the middle-aged man. The same will forced them to continue to retreat.

    It looked like a giant storm had formed before Xi Zifeng and blew them all back. While they retreated, popping sounds could be heard as cultivators whose bodies couldn¡¯t withstand the will died and their bodies copsed.

    Large amounts of blood appeared, but it was really insignificant among the stars.

    Even their origin souls weren¡¯t able to escape and were disintegrated along with their bodies. Their souls weren¡¯t able to enter the reincarnation cycle and were forced out from the void. They turned into rays of ck light that flew into Wang Lin¡¯s body and were sealed within the 18yers of hell.

    Everything had happened so fast that Xi Zifeng was startled for a moment before her vision waspletely captivated by the figure silently walking toward her.

    Wang Lin calmly looked at the several cultivators that were rapidly retreating. The words he had just spoken contained a hint of thew he had just gained enlightenment in. There were also the words that becamew that were converted into a force of will.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes revealed a look of aghast and shock. It was as if there was voice crying in his head that made him certain that this was one of the powerhouse of Allheaven!

    However, he wasn¡¯t able to make a sound with his mouth, because his body copsed during his constant retreat!

    This level of cultivator was really insignificant before Wang Lin!

    Just like back in the Demon Spirit Land, when the Scattered Demon could make Wang Lin¡¯s body copse with a cold snort. The current Wang Lin had reached the level of the Scattered Demon from back then!

    The middle-aged man¡¯s origin soul flew out and quickly dissipated. Just as it was about to die, a feminine voice came from the void.

    ¡°You are indeed worthy of being Allheaven¡¯s Thunder Celestial, Xu Mu!¡± The moment this feminine voice appeared, a person arrived from the distant stars. This person looked middle-aged and had an earth yellow face. Behind him were countless ck shadows that were like a long cloaks that spread out among the stars.

    The person that spoke was the six-fingered cultivator!

    His voice entered the void and then the middle-aged man¡¯s origin soul escaped Wang Lin¡¯s will. The origin soul immediately stopped dissipating and quickly escaped. More than half the origin soul had dissipated, and it was extremely weak; it could copse at any moment.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s origin soul was filled with fear and he was about to flee.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as he casually waved his right hand. A gust of wind appeared before him and immediately turned into countless Heavenly Chops that fused into one. It chased after the escaping origin soul.

    The six-fingered cultivator revealed a strange smile and also pointed with his right hand. The countless shadows that formed the cloak behind him charged out toward Wang Lin¡¯s Heavenly Chop.

    The two of them began a battle of spells with the life of this origin soul as the goal!

    When the Heavenly Chop and the countless shadows collided next to the origin soul, they caused a heaven-shaking explosion. After Wang Lin gained a sliver of enlightenment inw, the power of the Heavenly Chop had increased explosively!

    After all, Wang Lin had only unconsciously used it and didn¡¯t understandw, so the true power of the Heavenly Chop couldn¡¯t be disyed. However, right now it was very different.

    The Heavenly Chop could chop allw. As it charged out, all the shadows that made contact with it immediately copsed and dissipated.

    In almost the blink of an eye, all the shadows disappeared and the Heavenly Chop shot straight for the origin soul.

    The six-fingered cultivator¡¯s expression changed and he let out a cold snort before stepping out. His right hand formed a seal and the shadows behind him condensed. In an instant, they all fused into a small, ck ball.

    An aura that could shake one¡¯s mind came from the small ball and shrouded the area. The ball flew out at a quick speed and went toward the Heavenly Chop. It seem to be able to prate the void and instantly closed in on the Heavenly Chop.

    The six-fingered cultivatorughed and he waved his right hand. A powerful impact appeared near the origin soul. The origin soul was immediately swept back and pushed far away. In the blink of an eye, it was about to disappear among the stars.

    ¡°No one can kill someone who I, Soul Servant Zhou Tian, want to save!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral and he didn¡¯t even look at Zhou Tian. He lifted his feet and took a step. Ripples appeared under his feet and then he disappeared.

    This scene startled Zhou Tian, but then his pupils immediately shrank.

    In the distance, the origin soul was no longer confused and was filled with joy. Just as it rushed among the stars, Wang Lin calmly stepped out of thin air and his right hand formed a fist. He threw a punch and there was a loud bang followed by ripples spreading through space.

    ¡°Shatter!¡±

    As Wang Lin spoke, the origin soul immediately trembled violently. The origin soul seemed to have turned into a person made of sand and dissipated within the violent storm.

    Zhou Tian¡¯s eyes shined as he stared at Wang Lin. The strange light in his eyes became even stronger. He lifted his right hand and pointed at Xi Zifeng, who was watching all of this.

    Several shadows flew out from behind Zhou Tian and dashed toward Xi Zifeng.

    ¡°You want to save this woman, but I won¡¯t let you seed!¡± As Zhou Tian¡¯s feminine voice echoed the, shadows closed in on Xi Zifeng.

    Xi Zifeng¡¯s face turned pale and she quickly retreated.

    Zhou Tian had a smile on his face as he carefully observed Wang Lin¡¯s expression. However, he couldn¡¯t see any joy or anger on Wang Lin¡¯s face. From beginning to end Wang Lin, was as calm as water as he watched Zhou Tian¡¯s actions. There wasn¡¯t any change in Wang Lin¡¯s expression as he coldly looked at Zhou Tian and took a step.

    Zhou Tian¡¯s pupils shrank and he immediately retreated without hesitation.

    Ripples appeared next to Xi Zifeng as Wang Lin walked out and threw his fist. Those several shadows immediately copsed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you want to kill her, but not in front of me!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was t, and when he finished speaking, he rushed toward Zhou Tian with eyes filled with killing intent.

    Zhou Tian sneered and his hands formed a seal and pointed at the void. Large amounts of shadows behind him condensed into a ck axe before him. Zhou Tian grabbed it and mercilessly threw it.

    ¡°Ten Thousand Soul Devour!¡± As Zhou Tian shouted, that giant axe charged straight for Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin stepped out and threw a punch. There was a loud rumble as the big axe immediately copsed and turned into countless shadows. The shadows scattered and then charged at Wang Lin from all directions.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as he pointed up. Thunder was gathered from the void within 5,000 kilometers and instantly gathered here.

    The surroundings became ake of thunder!

 Chapter 919 â€” Zhou Tian (2)

    <h4>Chapter 919 - Zhou Tian (2)</h4>

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the world. Bolts of thunder descended before Wang Lin, and those tens of thousands of illusory shadows all copsed.

    Zhou Tian¡¯s eyes shed as his hands formed a seal and he pointed to between his eyebrows. ck lines appeared as he shouted, ¡°Soul, kill!¡±

    The moment he said those two words, a ck pattern seemed toe out from his face. A ck ring immediately appeared above his head and spread like crazy.

    It spread too fast and closed in on Wang Lin¡¯s body in an instant. Wang Lin didn¡¯t even dodge, he closed in on Zhou Tian.

    The moment the ck ring touched Wang Lin¡¯s body, it turned into countless thin threads and entered Wang Lin¡¯s body. However. before they could get deep inside. they all shattered with one shake from Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s speed didn¡¯t slow down at all. He arrived before Zhou Tian and threw a punch.

    Zhou Tian¡¯s expression changed as he pped his bag of holding while he retreated. A ball of purple light appeared in his hand and he immediately crushed it. The purple light immediately surrounded Zhou Tian.

    As popping sounds echoed, the purple light copsed and Zhou Tian¡¯s body retreated even faster.

    As Zhou Tian retreated, Wang Lin took a step and merged with the world. When Wang Lin reappeared, he was next to Zhou Tian, and he kicked with his right foot!

    This kick was so fast that it set off a bang that seemed loud enough to shatter the stars. Itnded on Zhou Tian¡¯s body in an instant.

    Zhou Tian¡¯s body copsed immediately after the bang. It turned into a mist of blood, butughter came from the void. Purple shadows immediately rushed out from the void toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°I, Zhou Tian, will take this body!¡± As the feminine voice echoed, those purple shadows immediately entered Wang Lin¡¯s body like crazy and charged toward his origin soul.

    However, just as these purple shadows got near Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul opened its eyes. The Ancient God Leather Armor gave off an ancient aura that fused with Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul. This formed an unimaginable bacsh.

    The moment the purple shadows charged in to take over the origin soul, they collided with this bacsh. There were miserable screams. It was as if those shadows had met their natural enemy and wanted to leave Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    However, just as they were about to charge out, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul arrived. The ancient thunder dragon origin soul opened its mouth and inhaled. Some of the shadows weren¡¯t able to escape and were devoured by Wang Lin.

    The Wang Lin was currently surrounded by purple gas, more purple gas was charging out and condensing into an illusionary figure 100 feet from him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s use you to test the power of my spell!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right hand formed a seal and he calmly said, ¡°Magic Arsenal!¡±

    A sliver of celestial origin energy came out from Wang Lin¡¯s celestial core and gathered in his right hand. It formed an orb of golden light that Wang Lin threw out. It was as if golden specks had filled the world.

    At this instant, the entire space itself trembled and the countless golden specks turned into illusory shadows!

    This was the first time Wang Lin had used Magic Arsenal. All those shadows were people killed by Wang Lin. They couldn¡¯t enter the reincarnation cycle and were imprisoned in the 18yers of hell.

    Now that they appeared, an extremely powerful resentment aura filled the world. Every single person killed by Wang Lin was filled with heaven-shaking resentment.

    Zhou Tian looked at everything before him. His mind trembled and shock filled his eyes!

    Although those illusory figures couldn¡¯t pose a threat to Zhou Tian, a portion of them made him gasp.

    There was a person who had a gloomy expression and was surrounded by ck mist. The figure sometimes revealed itself and gave off a powerful sense of resentment. There was a powerful fluctuationing from this person.

    ¡°Nirvana Scryer cultivator!¡± Zhou Tian¡¯s expression became gloomy after he looked around.

    There were hundreds of celestial souls in the surroundings. The rich celestial spiritual energy and resentmentbined could ughter the heavens!

    The moment Zhou Tian saw the celestials, disbelief filled his eyes and he cried, ¡°These¡­ These are souls of celestials!¡± He had spent his life learning the dao of soul, so he was able to recognize them at a nce.

    There was also that Yao family soul that gave off rich killing intent.

    ¡°What kind of spell is this? It¡¯s too terrifying! It was able to imprison so many souls and didn¡¯t allow them to enter the reincarnation cycle. This is clearly a demonic spell!¡± This scene shocked Zhou Tian¡¯s mind and made his shock reach a peak! However, what happened after was what really made him lose his wits.

    He heard a beast-like roare from the countless shadows. All the shadows seemed to be extremely afraid of it and opened up a path.

    A red mist charged out, and no shadow dared to block its path. As the red mist churned, it revealed one person!

    This person looked middle-aged, he had a head of red hair, and his expression was ferocious. An indescribable sense of killing intent was spreading from his body as if he was going to reverse the heavens!

    The moment this red-haired person appeared, Zhou Tian was startled for a moment. Then he felt an unimaginable amount of fear and terror that he had never felt before.

    Tian Yun¡¯s Blood Ancestor!!¡± Zhou Tian¡¯s scalp went numb and he immediately retreated without any hesitation. He discarded any thought of killing Xu Mu. It was not that he didn¡¯t want to kill, but he couldn¡¯t!

    Although he was at the mid stage of Nirvana Scryer, this Xu Mu was too strange. Due to his insight, he immediately knew that one had to kill the person themselves in order to imprison the soul for their own use.

    And he also knew the Blood Ancestor, and due to this shock, his heart immediately became timid.

    ¡°Blood Ancestor is a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator, but he was killed by Xu Mu. I can¡¯t resist this person at all; I must escape!¡±

    Wang Lin pointed at Zhou Tian and calmly said, ¡°Pull this person into the 18yers of hell!¡±

    After he spoke, frenzied roars came out from the souls. In particr, the Blood Ancestor was surrounded by a monstrous red mist and immediately closed in on Zhou Tian.

    Zhou Tian¡¯s face turned pale and he immediately retreated. However, at this moment, the Yao family member and the hundreds of celestials surrounded him. Theypletely sealed off Zhou Tian¡¯s path of retreat.

    There were countless soul fragments surrounding the outer rim. They were all letting out waves of cries. Zhou Tian¡¯s eyes were almost filled with madness. He had spent his life learning the dao of souls, and at this moment, he let out a roar and his hands formed a seal. He pointed at his chest and his body immediately copsed. Countless illusory shadows fled in all directions.

    Since Zhou Tian¡¯s soul dao had almost reachpletion, his body no longer existed. Even his origin soul had been fused with his soul. Only by doing this could he truly disy his killing moves. Even if someone had a higher cultivation level than him, if they weren¡¯t careful, they would fall to his sneak attacks.

    However, heined in his heart. Originally, he want to possess Wang Lin, but due to the Ancient God Leather Armor, he was repelled and injured slightly. Normally, this wouldn¡¯t be an issue, but he didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul to be so fierce and directly devour his soul.

    As a result, he had to retreat, but just as he left Wang Lin¡¯s body and was about to use a spell, he saw a spell that made him lose his wits!

    At this moment, his heart was anxious, and he split into countless pieces and wanted to flee. However, the Blood Ancestor grinned and was surrounded by blood mist. He along with the hundreds of celestials and the Yao family member charged out.

    There were waves of miserable screams, and the Blood Ancestor seemed to be a primal beast as he grabbed arge amount of Zhou Tian¡¯s shadows and dragged them into the mist.

    The surrounding hundreds of celestials did the same. In almost an instant, all of Zhou Tian¡¯s shadows were captured. None was able to escape.

 Chapter 920 â€” Zhou Tian (3)

    <h4>Chapter 920 - Zhou Tian (3)</h4>

    Cold wind blew across the stars and countless souls wandered the area. The resentment in the area was monstrous. Wang Lin was calmly observing from the side. He had gained some understanding of Magic Arsenal¡¯s power.

    He raised his right hand and pointed up. A giant vortex appeared and all the souls were sucked into it. The only one different was the Blood Ancestor. His eyes shed red and he charged directly at Wang Lin after letting out a roar.

    There was a sh of killing intent in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as his right hand formed a fist and he threw a punch!

    There was loud bang and the Blood Ancestor¡¯s origin soul paused for a moment. Using this pause, Wang Lin used more celestial origin energy to make the vortex speed up, increasing its suction force. The Blood Ancestor¡¯s soul let out a unwilling cry as he was sucked back in.

    The vortex in the stars slowly disappeared before turning back into a ray of light and being swallowed by Wang Lin. In the 18yers of hell, there was now an extra soul in the 13thyer!

    Although this soul fragment was on the 13thyer, it was at the peak of 13thyer. He was Zhou Tian!

    After killing Zhou Tian, Wang Lin calmly looked at Xi Zifeng before withdrawing his gaze and going on his way. Ta Shan followed behind, and the big-headed boy no longer found any of this strange.

    As for Lei Ji, he quickly followed Wang Lin into the distant stars.

    As Xi Zifeng pondered, she also followed.

    As they moved, Wang Lin began to ponder.

    ¡°The battle between the Alliance and Allheaven has reach a high point. This is the moment to rack up some achievements to appease Master mespark¡¯s heart. I need to obtain more prestige among the Allheaven cultivators. That way, if I encounter the All-Seer or if Tuo Sen escapes from the Land of the Ancient God, then Master mespark will have to help.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he made up his mind. However, he wasn¡¯t optimistic about Allheaven¡¯s offensive against the Alliance. After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and a small g appeared.

    There was a flying tiger pattern on this g. After Wang Lin raised it, the flying tiger rushed out and let out a roar that shook the stars.

    Activating the Flying Tiger g and releasing the Flying Tiger meant Wang Lin had announced his own presence. As he moved, dozens of rays of sword energy appeared in the distance a short momentter. There were two groups fighting, and it was obvious the Allheaven side was losing.

    The other side was filled with killing intent and continued to cast spells. It only took a few breath of time for an Allheaven cultivator to die!

    These seven or eight Allheaven cultivators¡¯ eyes were filled with despair. They were injured by the shockwave earlier and were too exhausted to escape.

    Just at this moment, a tiger¡¯s roar came from the distance and a powerful divine sense spread out. The Allheaven cultivators were startled, then they looked back and revealed indescribable joy.

    ¡°Thunder Celestial Xu Mu!!¡±

    ¡°It is Thunder Celestial Xu Mu!!¡±

    The Alliance cultivators had received information from their elders. One of the old men had apparently seen information about Xu Mu.

    His expression changed and a sh of coldness appeared in his eyes. He retreated without hesitation and shouted, ¡°This Xu Mu is a Nirvana Scryer cultivator. We are no match. Quickly, retreat!¡±

    In another direction, three cultivators were fighting, and it was a stalemate. All three were Illusory Yin cultivators, but if one looked closer, one would see two Allheaven cultivators fighting one Alliance cultivator. The Alliance cultivator was very ruthless, and he was able remain very calm even while fighting 1 vs 2.

    Just at this moment, a tiger¡¯s roar came from the distance. One of the Allheaven cultivators cautiously spread out his divine sense backwards and was immediately startled.

    ¡°Xu Mu!¡± Not only did he know Xu Mu, but he was someone Wang Lin had saved in the Thunder Celestial Realm!

    The Alliance cultivator that was battling them was startled. The name ¡°Xu Mu¡± was familiar, and after pondering for a bit, his expression changed greatly.

    The Alliance had sent information about the Allheaven cultivators to his sect. They separated the Allheaven cultivators into seven levels. Level 1 was the weakest, and level 7 was the strongest!

    He remembered that this Xu Mu was at level 5!

    He retreated without any hesitation.

    Along the way, Wang Lin encountered arge number of cultivators. When the Allheaven cultivators saw Wang Lin and the Flying Tiger, they quickly approached.

    Waves of ¡°Greetings, Thunder Celestial!¡± came from the cultivators who came toward Wang Lin. In their eyes, Wang Lin was a bright beacon during their moment of confusion!

    The copse of the western region had sent a vast majority of the Allheaven cultivators into panic. There were a lot of deaths, and those who survived were scattered.

    At the same time, the appearance of the Alliance cultivators made the situation worse for the Allheaven cultivators! Right now, Wang Lin¡¯s Flying Tiger g was the anchor for their hearts!

    The roarsing from the Flying Tiger made the Allheaven cultivators¡¯ minds tremble!

    Wang Lin¡¯s attitude also changed from before. If he encountered two sides fighting, he would immediately attack. Arge amount of Allheaven cultivators had gathered around Wang Lin.

    These people formed a very powerful force. Most of the time, Wang Lin didn¡¯t even need to personally act. The Allheaven cultivators following him would charge out and destroy the enemy.

    More and more Allheaven cultivators gradually gathered around Wang Lin. The sword energies under their feet made them look like a giant sword stabbing into the western region!

    Wang Lin¡¯s group of cultivators wasn¡¯t the only group in the western region. The Thunder Celestial Temple messengers, the other 108 celestial, and some cultivation families were doing the same.

    However, Wang Lin¡¯s team of cultivators had the most people!

    As he moved forward, more people constantly joined, until there were hundreds of rays of sword energy flying through space. The sound of the flying swords and the roar of the Flying Tiger continued to spread.

    Wang Lin¡¯s reputation quickly reached a certain height.

    Just as the group of cultivators with Wang Lin charged into the center of the western region, the space suddenly began to shake mysteriously. Ripples were rushing over from the distance like crazy.

    There was an aura that shook one¡¯s mind within the ripples. Even the sword lights under the feet of the cultivators around Wang Lin became unstable.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he spread out his divine sense. Even with his mental strength, he couldn¡¯t help but be startled.

    Bursts of loud rumbles echoed. In the distance, a 100,000-feet-long and 10,000-feet-wide giant piece of wood carrying a force that could shake any normal cultivator charged forward with unimaginable force.

    Countless Allheaven cultivators were surrounding this giant piece of wood. They gave off powerful killing intent. What shocked Wang Lin was the rich smell of blood that he could clearly feel even from this far away.

    It was obvious that countless people had died to the impact of this giant piece of wood.

    Wang Lin had never seen this giant piece of wood before. He only took a look at it, but he could feel an unimaginable shock. He clearly knew that if he was hit by the giant piece of wood, he would immediately be seriously injured. If he was just a bit careless, he could even die, unless he knew in advance and escaped by merging with the world.

    Although this giant piece of wood could cause Wang Lin¡¯s mind to tremble, it wouldn¡¯t have startled him. What really startled Wang Lin was the thing behind the giant piece of wood!

    Moongazer Serpent!!

    The Moongazer Serpent¡¯s giant body was like a cultivation, and its countless tentacles were swaying around it. Its constant angry roars echoed among the stars.

    The moment Wang Lin saw the Moongazer Serpent, his body trembled. This tremble came from his ancient god body!

 Chapter 921 â€” Green Jade

    <h4>Chapter 921 - Green Jade</h4>

    The shaking from his original body made Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. The ancient god stars between his eyebrows flickered. He took a deep breath and suppressed this trembling, and the ancient god stars no longer shed.

    Staring at the Moongazer Serpent with countless swaying tentacles in the distance, Wang Lin was extremely shocked.

    ¡°Back then, I borrowed the Moongazer Serpent to kill the Yao family and hid inside its body. I thought that someone in Allheaven knew something about the Moongazer Serpent. What kind of person could capture the Moongazer Serpent and send into the Alliance as a weapon!? Could it be¡­ him!?¡± Wang Lin gasped and thought of the figure he had seen twice.

    The first time was during the battle between Qing Shui and Blood God. The second time was during the 108 celestial bestowments where he tore open the passage between the two star systems!

    At this moment, the whistling sound of the giant piece of wood before the Moongazer Serpent became louder and louder. As the ripples closed in, the cultivators behind Wang Lin began to cheer.

    At the same time, these cultivators immediately flew forward.

    Wang Lin hesitated for a bit before moving forward and charging toward the giant piece of wood. This giant piece of wood was toorge even from far away. When they closed in, they felt its powerful impact along with its majestic pressure.

    Countless cultivators stepped on various treasures and followed the giant piece of wood. There were also cultivators on the giant piece of wood. However, not many were standing on it; there weren¡¯t even 100 cultivators on the wood.

    The two that stood at the front of those cultivators on the giant piece of wood were the Zhang family ancestor, Li Yunzi, and the Shengong family ancestor!

    The two of them stood at the front of the giant piece of wood. Their clothes moved without any wind, their eyes were like lightning, and their gazes were cold.

    Behind them were the rest of the cultivators. Most of them were the 108 celestials, but there were also some Wang Lin had not seen before. However, from the fluctuations of their origin souls, Wang Lin could see that these people were not weak. They were at the peak of the Corporeal Yang stage.

    There were 10 people at the Nirvana Scryer stage. In addition to these 10 people, there were three more people that caught Wang Lin¡¯s attention. One of them was sitting on the right side of the giant piece of wood. He was wearing a ck robe and had white hair. There were several scars on his face that were extremely strange. They weren¡¯t static, they seemed to subtly move. Just one nce at them was enough to make someone gasp.

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s gazended on the old man, the old man¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked at Wang Lin. He revealed a smile filled with cold intent.

    Another person that caught Wang Lin¡¯s attention was a woman. This woman was graceful, pretty as a spring peach, and pure like the autumn chrysanthemum. She was about 30 years old, her eyes were filled with spirit, and her beautiful nose was straight. She had a small indent on her cheek, her skin was white, and her eyes contained a hint of the ocean¡¯s blue.

    She was standing on the giant piece of wood and was wearing a light green pce dress with a thinyer of golden silk. Her wide clothes had purple pattern on them and her 3,000 strands of ck hair were simply hanging behind her head, with some around her neck. There was a small red gem at the center of her forehead that embellished her look just right.

    She was very beautiful. Without any makeup, her skin glowed and was as white as snow. It gave off a creamy color and was like a delicate flower. Maybe it was due to the giant piece of wood moving too fast, but there was some wind that caused her thin silk to flow in the air. It made her look like a fairy.

    After seeing Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, she gracefully smiled at Wang Lin. However, this smile contained a sense of nobility, as if no one could reach her.

    Thest person was a youth. He had a white shirt and was surrounded by three bamboo flutes that gave off strange flute sounds. From a distance, the sound of the flute seemed to turn corporeal and formed an illusion around the youth. It was easy for one to lose their heart inside this illusion.

    The youth didn¡¯t even care about Wang Lin¡¯s gaze at all. He focused on cultivating with his eyes closed and was filled with arrogance.

    The reason these three people had caught Wang Lin¡¯s attention was because Wang Lin couldn¡¯t see through their cultivation!

    As Wang Lin observed the people on the piece of wood, the cultivators on the piece of wood also looked at Wang Lin. Given Wang Lin¡¯s reputation in the Allheaven Star System, it didn¡¯t take long for them to recognize Wang Lin. Not to mention there was also the roar of the Flying Tiger behind him.

    They followed the giant piece of wood, and along the way, they saw some Allheaven cultivators. However, they were only a few dozen people at most, and they were in extremely sorry states.

    At this moment, the team Wang Lin had gathered was hundreds of peoplerge. This caused all the cultivators around the giant piece of wood to look at Wang Lin.

    It was obvious that it was due to Xu Mu¡¯s presence that there were so many cultivators here!

    ¡°Thunder Celestial Xu Mu!¡±

    He was Xu Mu, the hero of the celestial bestowmentpetition. Even Dong Lin¡¯s Xu Ting was beaten, and Xu Mu became the Thunder Celestial!

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know if Xu Mu is qualified to step onto the giant wood!¡±

    Many gazes fell on Wang Lin. Many any of them hadn¡¯t seen Wang Lin, so their impressions were only from what they had seen of thepetition in the sound transmission sound their families had.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all from so many people watching him; he was very calm.

    ¡°Xu Mu,e to this old man!¡± Li Yunzi naturally saw Wang Lin. The coldness on his face melted a bit and he revealed a smile.

    Wang Lin nodded and charged toward the giant wood. The impact from the giant wood created a great deal of resistance, and Wang Lin felt like he was in mud. After realizing this, his expression was calm and the origin energy in his body slowed down until it was almost motionless. Then, at the next instant, it exploded. It went from being still to max in an instant.

    This change caused a powerful momentum to explode form Wang Lin¡¯s body. It also caused a rumble around him that could copse the heavens.

    Boom!

    As the violent sound echoed, the space before Wang Lin suddenly wisted. Everything before him quickly copsed as he calmly walked forward.

    Wang Lin arrived near the roaring wood and stepped onto it without any resistance.

    At this instant, all the eyes of all the cultivators around the giant wood narrowed. Although they all knew how fierce Wang Lin was, personally witnessing it had shocked them!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know that stepping on the giant wood represented an extremely high status. As long as one believed they were qualified, they could attempt to step onto the giant wood.

    However, very few people were able to step onto the giant wood. Even most of the people on the giant wood had used magic treasures along with spells to barely be able to step on after painstaking effort.

    Even so, none of the surrounding cultivators dared to underestimate those people. Anyone who could step on the giant wood was strong!

    However, a huge wave was set off in the hearts of the surrounding tens of thousands of cultivators when Wang Lin stepped onto the giant wood. Wang Lin was able to just casually step onto the giant wood without any effort at all. From what they had seen, aside from Li Yunzi and the Shengong family ancestor, only three others were able to step onto the giant wood so easily!

    Wang Lin was the fourth person!

    ¡°Thunder Celestial Xu Mu, indeed worthy of the fame!¡±

    At that instant, simr thoughts appeared in the surrounding cultivators.

    The people on the giant wood all looked at Wang Lin. All these gazes were different. Some of them were part of the celestial bestowment, so they already admired Wang Lin. As for the people who hadn¡¯t met Wang Lin, their minds were shaken and they finally understood Wang Lin¡¯s fierceness.

    The youth with three bamboo flutes suddenly opened his eyes and carefully looked at Wang Lin. He nodded but didn¡¯t speak.

    The woman in the pce dress smiled even more. As for the old man in ck, the way he looked at Wang Lin changed slightly.

    The three of them had high cultivation levels; they were at thete stage of Nirvana Scryer, so they had better vision than everyone else. They could tell at a nce that what Wang Lin did was extraordinary.

    This explosion of power wasn¡¯t only origin energy, there was also a hint ofw. The three of them clearly saw this point and ced more importance on Wang Lin. Although his cultivation was weaker than them but they considered him one the same level.

    After all not many Nirvana Scryer cultivatorsprehendw.

    Strength rules supreme in the cultivation world. If you want recognition of others, then you must reach the same level as them!

    Standing beside Li Yunzi, Wang Lin respectfully said, ¡°Xu Mu greets Senior Li Yunzi.¡±

    After he spoke, he turned around and sped his hands at the Shengong family ancestor.

    Li Yunzi faintly smiled. Just as he was about to speak, his expression changed. Behind the giant wood, the Moongazer Serpent with countless swaying tentacles suddenly began to roar as if it had gone crazy.

    Its eyes alternated between confusion and rity as it stared at Wang Lin on the giant wood. Its roars became even stronger. The powerful sound waves echoed, causing the expressions of the cultivators around the giant wood to change greatly and their minds to tremble.

    Wang Lin turned around and coldly looked at the Moongazer Serpent. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t surprised that the Moongazer Serpent recognized him. He understood the Moongazer Serpent very well, that it had a strong memory of people who had made it mad. It obviously remembered Wang Lin, who had provoked it twice!

    As it raged, it was about to charge out. The tentacles around it extended like crazy toward the giant wood.

    Li Yunzi frowned and his right hand reached toward the void. A rift opened up and a green jade flew out.

    This jade was very ordinary; there was nothing abnormal about it. Li Yunzi grabbed it and threw it at the Moongazer Serpent. It was so fast that it closed in on the Moongazer Serpent in an instant. The jade copsed and a thunderous voice echoed.

    ¡°Xun Yun Gou!¡± This sound was very strange and extremelyplex. No surrounding cultivator could understanding it. But Wang Lin¡¯s heart was shocked as this was thenguage of the ancient gods! After understanding the meaning behind it, even with Wang Lin¡¯s mental strength, his expression couldn¡¯t help but change.

 Chapter 922 â€” Ji Xiantian

    <h4>Chapter 922 - Ji Xiantian</h4>

    ¡°Continue ahead and destroy the realm under the Rain Celestial Realm. I¡¯ll give you a body! Help you escape!¡± This was the information expressed in the ancient godnguage.

    The confusion in the Moongazer Serpent was reced by rity and the roar slowly subsided. It actually charged ahead of the giant wood.

    From a distance, the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s giant body and its countless swaying tentacles looked like the waste clouds that shrouded the stars, and it was no less imposing than the giant wood.

    Li Yunzi looked at Wang Lin. He felt a hint of suspicion after seeing Wang Lin¡¯s change in expression when the sound came from the jade.

    Wang Lin had cultivated for thousands of years and was extremely cunning. He wouldn¡¯t let anything escape, so he let out a wry smile and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that beast to hold such a grudge. I just borrowed it to kill the Yao family and yet it still remembered me when it saw me.¡±

    Li Yunzi nodded and said, ¡°After this battle has ended, don¡¯t forget toe to me to see the remaining Battle Scrolls!¡±

    With a respectful expression, Wang Lin said, ¡°Junior knows.¡±

    The Shengong family ancestor had not spoken until now when he suddenly said, ¡°Xu Mu, take out Shengong Hu¡¯s Dao!¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered. A momentter, without hesitation, he touched between his eyebrows and Shengong Hu¡¯s dao flew out. The Shengong family ancestor grabbed it and looked at it before he put it away. He no longer paid any attention to Wang Lin but instead looked ahead.

    The Moongazer Serpent opened the path at an extremely fast pace. Its countless tentacles spread out and wrapped any Alliance cultivator it encountered. The cultivators that were caught would scream and their bodies would wither until they became mummies. Then the Allheaven cultivators would go to these mummified cultivators to take their bags of holding and treasures.

    The giant wood followed closely after the Moongazer Serpent toward the northern region!

    The Moongazer Serpent and giant wood were extremely fast, far faster than cultivators¡¯ treasures. Their speed wasparable to teleportation. They created constant sonic booms as they whistled through space.

    At this moment, a giant war began in the northern region!

    Originally, the Alliance cultivators, who were led by one of the four saints, ck Fiend Devil Saint, held great advantage. Destroying the western region had killed arge amount of Allheaven cultivators and also cut off their retreat. This caused the Allheaven army that charged into the northern region to have no backup.

    As a result, the Alliance held the highest chance of willing in the first big battle between the two star systems.

    However, Master mespark¡¯s counter-attack and the 18 Lou Fu immediately reversed the situation in the northern region. The Alliance cultivators were suppressed by the 18 Lou Fu. This wasn¡¯t even the biggest problem, the biggest problem was that the istion of the Allheaven cultivators was broken by the giant wood!

    As a result, the Allheaven cultivators were no longer isted. They only needed tost until backup arrived, then the Allheaven side would hold the absolute advantage!

    ck Fiend Devil Saint¡¯s expression was gloomy. How could he let Master mespark do as he wished? However, Blood God was someone with a very high cultivation level. As the two fought, the collisions of their spells were earth-shattering and the rumbles echoed across the stars.

    This created arge amount of ripples. Any cultivators affected would immediately die!

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator, don¡¯t wait for me to make a fool of myself, just attack!¡± As ck Fiend Devil Saint wryly smiled, he waved his right hand. Large amounts of fishy-smelling wind appeared. As his hands moved, the fishy wind turned into a giant whale before his body. The giant whale opened its mouth and mercilessly inhaled.

    The origin energy in the world was sucked into the giant whale formed by ck Fiend Devil Saint like crazy and then attacked Blood God.

    At the same time, a pir of purple light descended from above. There was no end to this pir, and it seemed to have appeared out of thin air.

    Augh came from the pir of light and a person walked out! This person was middle-aged and wore a yellow robe. He looked handsome, and as he came out, two dragon illusions circled around his body and roared.

    ¡°Master mespark, I have known your name for a long time! This old man is one of the new saints of the Alliance, Cloud Dragon Demon Saint!¡±

    Master mespark¡¯s eyes lit up, but he didn¡¯t attack. However, the ancestors of the cultivation families from ancient times moved. All three of them charged out toward the Cloud Dragon Demon Saint.

    ¡°The four saints of the Cultivation Alliance are all at the mid stage of Nirvana Shatterer. Blood God¡¯s cultivation is undetermined, and he is able to battle one on his own. The other three fellow cultivators are only at the early stage of Nirvana Shatterer, so they must join forces to barely hold on! However, these people aren¡¯t the most powerful people in this battle!¡± Master mespark¡¯s eyes lit up, but he didn¡¯t look at the yellow-robed Cloud Dragon Demon Saint. Instead, he stared at the void before him and calmly said, ¡°The Alliance¡¯s four saints never move alone. Ji Xiantian, why do you still hide yourself?¡±

    As Master mespark spoke, he moved forward and appeared next to the 18 Lou Fu. Then his two fingers mercilessly pointed forward.

    A burst of sharpughter echoed across the stars. Countless cracks appeared where Master mespark pointed at and a hand as white as jade came out. This dazzling palm collided with Master mespark¡¯s fingers!

    Bang!

    The entire northern region shook and killing intent shed across Master mespark¡¯s eyes. He quickly retreated several steps. Another figure was also knocked back from the crack, and this figure looked like a woman. As this person retreated, they immediately screamed!

    ¡°Master mespark, you still have the guts to return!!!¡±

    This voice was too sharp and harsh. It also contained unimaginable origin energy fluctuations.

    As the voice echoed, the Allheaven cultivators all trembled. Some of them coughed out blood as their origin energy left their bodies, and they immediately died!

    Even one of the 18 Lou Fu suddenly copsed under this sharp scream!

    Endless origin energy from the world came from the copsed cultivators and even from the copsed Lou Fu and entered the woman-like figure.

    ¡°Ji Xiantian, I haven¡¯t seen you for many years. You¡¯re still as effeminate as ever!¡± Master mespark¡¯s eyes were calm and he waved his right hand. Endless mes immediately surrounded the area, and as they spread, all the Allheaven cultivators were pushed more than 5,000 kilometers away.

    Although it was 5,000 kilometers, it was still within the range of the Lou Fu. Just like this, the great war began. Large amounts of Alliance and Allheaven cultivators began their life and death battles.

    This was a chaotic battle; if one was slightly careless, their body would copse and their origin soul would be extinguished! Originally, the Allheaven cultivators were no match for the Alliance cultivators. After all, one side was recovering from shock and the other side was prepared. However, under the effect of the Lou Fu, the situation was immediately bnced.

    As a result, it was difficult to see who was going to win. However, on a small scale, the Alliance held the advantage!

    Bursts of magic treasures filled the area. In the chaotic battle, both sides had casualties. In the distance, an Alliance cultivator coughed out blood and retreated. But before he even retreated 100 feet, his chest was pierced by a random flying sword. Then his origin soul flew out and was immediately affected by the ripples of a spell, causing his origin soul to copse.

    Three Allheaven cultivators¡¯ eyes were red as they activated their cultivation to the max to control magic treasures. Just as they were using a spell, a ray of light prated the three of them and they died one by one.

    The ray of light turned into a person, and he had a gloomy expression. Just as he was about to continue after licking his lips, there was a sh of blood light. He let out a scream and then his whole body turned into blood. It was Blood God and the ck Fiend Devil Saint passing by during their battle.

    Every time someone died, the blood would be immediately sucked away by the 17 Lou Fu. Some of the origin souls were also sucked in by the 17 Lou Fu because they were too damaged.

    Cultivators were dying at every moment. The two sides had tens of thousands of cultivators gathered here. This battle could be described as earth-shattering, andrge amounts of blood were sucked in by the Lou Fu!

    Endless shes of magic treasure light shed by and endless roars coupled with mournful voices filled the area. This had be and of death!

    Large amounts of blood and origin souls were absorbed by the 17 Lou Fu, making them even more demoic. As the battle became even more fierce, a thunderous rumble echoed and countless cracks appeared. Even the cold wind from the cracks wasn¡¯t able to put out this heated war. Instead, it made this chaotic battle even more intense.

    At the center of the battlefield, Master mespark¡¯s me was monstrous, and from afar, it seemed to light up half of the area. Opposite of him, Ji Xiantain gave off an endless chill that created cracking sounds. They weren¡¯t loud, but everyone in the surrounding battlefield could clearly hear them.

    Along with these endless crackling sounds, countless ciers appeared. They were extremely imposing and shot straight up. Ji Xiantian was surrounded by countless ciers that were like sharp thorns pointed at the sky and faced off against Master mespark.

    ¡°Master mespark, we let you escape in the battle tens of thousand of years ago. Today, without Zhong Xuanzi, I¡¯ll kill you here and now!¡± Ji Xiantian¡¯s sharp voice was like an icy de. It was filled with endless chill and killing intent.

    This Ji Xiantian looked like a very enchanting woman. However, if one looked closer, one would find that this person¡¯s chest was t, and although small, his adam¡¯s apple was there! He was apparently a man!

    Master mespark¡¯s eyes were calm as he raised his right hand and reached out toward the void. The world¡¯s origin energy gathered like crazy and formed a ball of white me in his hand. He looked at Ji Xiantian and slowly said, ¡°When I left, I said that if there was a day Ie back, I¡¯ll make the Cultivation Alliance extinct. Who cares if blood fills the sky after I die!?¡±

    At this moment in the western region, with the Moongazer Serpent in front and the giant wood behind it, they closed in on the northern region¡­

    On the giant wood, Wang Lin looked ahead. There were shes of uncertainty in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, especially when he looked at the Moongazer Serpent.

    ¡°Ancient god child¡­¡± There was an almost indiscernible sh of cold light in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 923 â€” Expression Sincerity

    <h4>Chapter 923 - Expression Sincerity</h4>

    Master mespark didn¡¯t throw the white ball ofme but ruthlessly crushed it. The ball of me copsed and turned into countless phoenixes. They let out bursts of cries and shot straight toward Ji Xiantian.

    Ji Xiantian waved his arms and let out a sharpugh. The endless ciers that had formed behind him began to rumble as they moved forward.

    The two didn¡¯t stop, they began disying various spells. Origin energy fluctuated as if heaven and earth were going to reverse, and these fluctuations quickly spread.

    The entire northern region entered a chaotic battle.

    Master mespark¡¯s eyes lit up and he waved his right hand. Several Celestial Realm fragments appeared and he shouted, ¡°Celestial Wheel!¡±

    With these words, the celestial fragments around him began to rumble and rotate around him. A storm was suddenly set by this.

    As the storm swept by, all the cultivators affected were forced to retreat.

    Ji Xiantian¡¯s expression became gloomy as he raised his hand up and shouted, ¡°Law of ice!¡±

    In an instant, endless cold energy spread like crazy from his hand. Under the endless rumbles, countless ciers shot out and rapidly spread toward Master mespark.

    ¡°Ice!¡± Killing intent shed across Ji Xiantian¡¯s eyes as he pointed at Master mespark.

    At this moment, a powerful chill appeared around Master mespark. This chill containedw, and in the blink of an eye, it formedyers of ice that trapped Master mespark inside.

    Just at this moment, the roar of the Moongazer Serpent echoed across the stars. The roar of the Moongazer Serpent shook the world and seemed to make it shake before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    This scene caused the expressions of the Alliance side to change!

    ck Fiend Devil Saint and Cloud Dragon Demon Saint, who were battling against Blood God andpany, became gloomy and quickly retreated.

    Ji Xiantian let out a cold snort and his eyes lit up. Instead of backing up, he charged straight ahead at Master mespark, who was trapped in the ice. When he got close, he pressed his hands down on the ice without any hesitation.

    At this moment, a destructive force charged into the ice. This force mysteriously stacked together and charged toward Master mespark.

    Just at this moment, inside the ice, Master mespark¡¯s eyes revealed a cold glint and he revealed a smile. The cultivation he had hidden began to erupt like crazy and increased from thete stage of Nirvana Shatterer to an incredible level.

    ¡°You¡­ You broke through!!!¡± Ji Xiantian¡¯s expression changed greatly and he was about to retreat without hesitation.

    Cracks appeared on the ice that trapped Master mespark and suddenly covered all the ice. Then, in the blink of an eye, the ice shattered and the countless pieces shot out in all directions.

    Master mesparkughed, took a step, and merged with the world. He didn¡¯t move, but the moment he merged with the world, his origin energy spread out like crazy.

    At this moment, the origin energy in the world began to vibrate violently and directly interfered with Spatial Bending. At the same time, Master mespark¡¯s hand formed a seal and a red me spread like a roar dragon.

    Shortly after, Master mespark spat out a mouthful of essence origin energy. Itnded on the rotating celestial fragments, whichpletely blocked Ji Xiantian¡¯s retreat.

    The celestial fragments trembled and rotated 10 times faster than before. It charged out and trapped Ji Xiantian inside.

    The storm formed by the rotating fragments roared and Ji Xiantian¡¯s expression became gloomy. His hand pushed outward and arge amount of origin energy gathered; he was about to break out. At this moment, Master mespark stepped out and arge amount of mes surged out from his body. He pointed with his finger and the mes rushed out, surrounding the storm. Some of the mes fused with the storm, and now it looked like a fire dragon!

    Just at this moment, in the distance, the Moongazer Serpent arrived as if it was teleporting. It looked extremely ferocious with its countless tentacles!

    Bursts of roars echoed. For a moment, both sides stopped attacking and retreated as they stared dumbfoundedly at the scene before them.

    ck Fiend Devil Saint only took one look at the Moongazer Serpent and felt his scalp go numb. He let out a wry smile and quickly retreated. As for the Cloud Dragon Demon Saint, he revealed a look of disbelief.

    Ji Xiantian was startled. His origin energy surged like crazy and he wanted to rush out of his siege. However, how could Master mespark let him do as he wished? Master mespark¡¯s arms stretched out and he injected more origin energy inside the mes to trap Ji Xiantian.

    In the distant stars, what followed directly after the Moongazer Serpent was the giant wood. It was extremelyrge, and it suddenly changed directions, moving toward Master mespark and straight at Ji Xiantian.

    The giant wood hadn¡¯t even gotten close when a strange force shrouded the world. Endless rumbles came from it and it started moving even faster!

    Ji Xiantian¡¯s pupils shrank. He had no way of escaping quickly. In this moment of crisis, both of his hands formed a seal and he pointed at his body. Each time he pointed, a blue vortex appeared. In an instant, 13 blue vortexes as blue as the sea appeared around his body.

    After these vortexes appeared, they immediately erged and entered Ji Xiantian¡¯s body. After the first blue vortex entered his body, a curtain of blue light appeared around Ji Xiantian.

    After all 13 vortexes entered his body, his body emitted a blinding, blue light. There were a total of 13yers of blue light. This was Ji Xiantian¡¯s power ofw!

    The color of the absolute limit of ice was blue, and during Ji Xiantian¡¯s life, he was only able to condense 13yers of blue light. He had always thought that if he could condense the 13yers into one, his cultivation might have a breakthrough.

    The moment Ji Xiantian¡¯s 13yers of blue light appeared, the giant wood arrived!

    The ripples caused by the arrival of the giant wood were indescribable. At this moment, everything disappeared, and the only thing that remained was the momentum of the giant wood that could extinguish anything in its path!

    No person, magic treasure, item, not even a cultivation, could stop its impact or even deal the slightest bit of damage to it. This giant wood was able to support the arrival of the Ancient Celestial Realm. And now everything among the stars must copse before it!

    The giant wood arrived with an unimaginable impact as if it wanted to poke a hole in space! It instantly closed in on the storm Master mespark had used to trap Ji Xiantian.

    It was very simple without any fancy technique or any shes of spell. The giant wood directly smashed into the rotating celestial fragments.

    Bang!

    One of the fragments copsed and its pieces quickly spread. In an instant, the few fragments in the vicinity of where the giant wood crashed also copsed.

    The copse of the fragments was no weaker than the copse of a cultivation. The force of all the copse fell on Ji Xiantian, who was trapped inside.

    The endless impact turned into a violent storm that pushed in all directions.

    The blue light shed violently around Ji Xiantian. Just as the force from the copsing fragments started spreading out, the giant wood collided with Ji Xiantian.

    Bang!

    Ji Xiantian¡¯s body trembled and oneyer of blue light around him immediately copsed!

    This didn¡¯t end! The moment the giant wood collided, an endless impact charged out like crazy. It was as if waves of powerful impacts were charging into Ji Xian Tian¡¯s body.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!!!

    The blue lights around Ji Xiantian copsed one by one, and in an instant, sixyers had disappeared! His whole body rapidly retreated out of his control!

    This rapid retreat was caused by the impact of the giant wood. It could even be said that this retreat was just the giant wood pushing him!

    The moment the giant wood collided with Ji Xiantian, killing intent shed across Master mespark¡¯s eyes. Then mes surged around his body and he mercilessly pressed down on Ji Xiantian!

    When the mes closed in on Ji Xiantian, three moreyers of blue light around him copsed!

    Aghast filled Ji Xiantian¡¯s eyes as everything had happened too fast. Nineyers of blue light had disintegrated in almost an instant. At the moment of life and death, Ji Xiantian wanted to escape, but Li Yunzi and Shengong family ancestor both stepped out.

    Their spells turned into endless forces thatnded on Ji Xiantian¡¯s body!

    Ji Xiantain was hit by the giant wood, Master mespark, Li Yunzi, and the Shengong family ancestor. All of their spells were extremely powerful, not to mention Master mespark¡¯s, whose cultivation level was above Ji Xiantian¡¯s. Before these attacks, Ji Xiantian almost lost his wits!

    However, he was, after all, an old monster that had been famous for tens of thousands of years in a life of ughter. Although this was a moment of crisis, he wasn¡¯t going to die so easily!

    Facing this moment of crisis, Ji Xiantian let out augh and decisively exploded the remaining fouryers of blue light around him!

    A thunderous rumble echoed when the fouryers of blue light exploded. Li Yunzi was pushed back by the impact along with the Shengong family ancestor.

    Even Master mespark hesitated before he let out a sigh and retreated. Although he could kill Ji Xiantian, he would be injured in the process. That would be a big disadvantage in the Alliance Star System!

    After shaking off the three powerful cultivators, Ji Xiantian¡¯s face was pale and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. He had used the explosion of the blue intent¡¯s explosion to retreat, and he screamed, ¡°Master mespark, if this old man doesn¡¯t get his revenge, then I¡¯m not a person!¡± Behind him was the Moongazer Serpent. He reached toward the void and cracks appeared. At this moment, he didn¡¯t care if he would be lost in the cracks; he was about to step inside.

    At this moment, Wang Lin was standing on the giant wood. He was a bit far away, but he was still affected by the impact. The force made the origin energy inside his body unstable. He looked at the rapidly retreating Ji Xiantian and then at Master mespark. He then clenched his teeth, pointed forward, and shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±

 Chapter 924 â€” Big Achievement

    <h4>Chapter 924 - Big Achievement</h4>

    With just the word ¡°Stop,¡± the origin energy inside Wang Lin¡¯s body moved to his right fingertip and entered the void. This time, Wang Lin didn¡¯t use the little remaining celestial origin energy he had left, only his own origin energy.

    It was as if countless lines had spread across space and entangled themselves around Ji Xiantian in an instant. This was the weakest Ji Xiantian had ever been in his entire life. All 13yers of blue light had copsed, so he had to leave his as soon as possible to find a ce to recover, or else he would without a doubt die!

    He had already been a decisive person. He had exploded fouryers of blue light just to create an opening to escape. He had to report the fact that Master mespark¡¯s cultivation had broken through thete stage of Nirvana Shatterer to Zhong Xuanzi!

    ¡°Master mespark¡¯s cultivation hasn¡¯t reach the third step, but he is far stronger thante stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivators! He must have reached the peak of the second step!!¡±

    Just as he was about to step into the crack, Ji Xiantian felt countless invisible threads wrap around him. His right foot, which was making its way into the crack, couldn¡¯t help but slow down for a moment!

    A binding force with only this much strength was something he normally wouldn¡¯t need to worry about. He only needed to move a bit to break these threads and even cause the caster¡¯s origin soul to shatter!

    However, at this moment of crisis, if he was slowed for just a little bit, the result would be beyond imagination!

    Ji Xiantian¡¯s expression changed greatly. As for Master mespark, he was startled for a moment, but then ecstasy filled his eyes. He stepped out without hesitation and arrived near Ji Xiantian. His right hand pressed down andnded on Ji Xiantian¡¯s body. This forced Ji Xiantian out from the crack! Just as Ji Xiantian was forced out from the crack, the Moongazer Serpent suddenly opened its mouth and mercilessly swallowed!

    All of this happened too fast. At almost the instant Ji Xiantian was forced out, the Moognazer Serpent arrived. Ji Xiantian let out an angry roar when he was being swallowed by the Moongazer Serpent!

    The moment the Stop spell fell on Ji Xiantian, Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and he coughed out arge mouthful of blood. It was as if he had been hit by a powerful force, and he quickly backed up.

    The origin energy in his body almost copsed. The difference between his and Ji Xiantian¡¯s cultivation was toorge. At this moment, the force caused popping sounds toe from all over his body and arge amount of blood mist gushed out.

    Wang Lin let out a miserable shout as he retreated. ¡°Senior Master mespark, Junior has done his best!¡± The reason he did this was to improve his own achievement before everyone! This would make Master mespark owe him a great debt!

    At the same time, it was big reason for him to receive Allheaven¡¯s full protection!

    This was a true expression of sincerity. With this achievement, no matter where or when, he, Wang Lin, would be the highest profile hero in the war between the two systems!

    No one could erase this point or forget it! If Wang Lin were to fall into a difficult situation and Allheaven didn¡¯t help, then it would have a very negative affect on Allheaven. If that happened, who would give it their all in the battles that followed?

    Wang Lin had calcted all of this. With thebination of his cultivation and the body of an ancient god, perhaps if the other party was at their peak, he might have died to the bacsh, but given that Ji Xiantian was seriously injured and escaping, even if he failed, he wouldn¡¯t die from the bacsh!

    Sometimes, when there are no more paths left, you have gamble and create a road! At this moment, Wang Lin was opening up a road for himself in the future!

    In truth, Wang Lin¡¯s guess was very urate. If he didn¡¯t have the body of an ancient god, he would have died. However, with the body of an ancient god and Ji Xiantian being in an extremely weakened state, he was only injured!

    As Master mesparkughed, his body flickered and he charged straight at Wang Lin. In almost an instant, he arrived near Wang Lin¡¯s constantly retreating body and his palmnded on Wang Lin¡¯s back.

    An unimaginable powerful surge of origin energy suddenly rushed from Master mespark¡¯s body into Wang Lin¡¯s. It immediately stabilized Wang Lin¡¯s origin energy and got rid of his injuries.

    In addition, the powerful origin energy that entered Wang Lin¡¯s body was cut off by Master mespark, so it all remained inside Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    At this instant, Wang Lin felt the origin energy explode within his body. His origin soul opened its eyes and absorbed the origin energy like crazy. He felt his own strength climb like crazy. In the end, his cultivation reached the peak of the early stage of Nirvana Scryer. He only neededprehension in his domain to be a mid stage Nirvana Scryer cultivator!

    This time, Master mespark didn¡¯t hold back and gave Wang Lin an unimaginably great fortune!

    It was too difficult for second step cultivators to increase their cultivation level! Aside fromprehending their domain, they also had to absorb enough origin energy. Just this would consume countless years!

    Master mespark withdrew his hand as he looked at Wang Lin andughed. ¡°Good! Good! Good!

    ¡°Xu Mu, you have attained a great achievement! Ji Xiantian was one of the four saints of the Alliance. Back then, he was ranked ninth in the Alliance! You have achieved a great merit. Allheaven and I will remember this!¡± Master mespark let out a satisfiedugh. This Ji Xiantian was one of the people who hunted him back then.

    This sudden change in scene made the surrounding cultivators look on with strange expressions. In particr, Li Yunzi and the Shengong family ancestor looked at Wang Lin differently now.

    Li Yunzi¡¯s eyes revealed admiration and he nodded at Wang Lin.

    The Shengong family ancestor had always been cold, but right now he revealed a smile at Wang Lin.

    As for the other cultivators, the ck-robed old man and the youth had aplex gazes, but even more so, they admit their defeat. If it was them, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have had the resolve to do this!

    There was also that woman in the pce dress. She now looked at Wang Lin with a hint of interest. She was already beautiful, so now that she showed this kind of gaze, it was extremely attractive.

    ¡°Xu Mu, after this war is over, not only will this old man return your Thunder Beast, I will also gift you a defensive treasure! With this treasure, aside from a few select people in the Alliance, no one else will be able to threaten your life!¡± Master mespark smiled as he charged ahead at ck Fiend Devil Saint and Cloud Dragon Demon Saint.

    With a calm expression, Wang Lin activated the origin energy in his body. He immediately felt his own strength return and he took a deep breath. He had gambled on the right move just now!

    The giant wood was still charging into the northern region battlefield and the Alliance cultivators were being pushed pack. When Ji Xiantian was devoured by the Moongazer Serpent, all the Alliance cultivators were shaken and their will to fight had diminished greatly.

    The Moongazer Serpent roared like crazy and its tentacles swept the area. Any cultivator that was touched by the tentacles would let out a miserable scream and be sucked dry.

    The Moongazer Serpent was too strong!

    ck Fiend Devil Saint and Cloud Dragon Demon Saint were both constantly retreating. Both of their minds were shaken and they no longer had the will to continue to battle. They were about to flee.

    But an impact no weaker than the giant wood¡¯s suddenly approached from the distance in the northern region.

    Countless towers, each one tens of thousands of feet tall, charged over with hundreds of cultivators standing on each. Their powerful killing intent was enough to tear the nearby space.

    From a distance, the stars were filled with these towers. There were no less than 100 of these cone towers that emitted sharp whistles as they rushed over.

    A powerful pressure suddenly came from the distance. Aside from the 100 towers, there were also four giant cultivations. There were four giants tens of thousands of feet tall carrying the cultivations.

    These four giants each had an axe mark on their foreheads. They were Giant Demon n members!

    There were four people floating above the cultivations carried by the four members of the Giant Demon n. Three of them were old men with the air of celestials. Their might was clearly felt without any need for them to show anger!

    Thest person was a woman. She wore a blue dress and her hair was hanging over her shoulder. She held an eight petal lotus flower and her phoenix eyes were filled with killing intent as she looked ahead.

    The appearance of these Alliance cultivators attracted the attention of the surrounding cultivators. The Alliance cultivators were surprised and quickly rallied as they retreated.

    On the Allheaven side, Blood God and the three ancestors coldly looked over.

    Master mespark stepped out and waved his right hand, sending a sea of mes flying ahead. At the same time, the Moongazer Serpent let out a roar and its tentacles extended.

    As for the tens of thousands of cultivators around the giant wood, they immediately charged out and used their magic treasures. A great war was about to unfold!

    Just at this moment, the woman in the blue dress calmly said,

    ¡°Greeting, Senior Wudo Chan!¡±

    After she spoke, a longugh came from the distance, and a ck cloud rushed over from the same direction.

    There was a person standing in the ck cloud. This person was middle-aged, had a square face, and wore a purple robe that showed his might without him expressing any anger. At this moment, ck mist around him churned and a thunderous rumble echoed.

    ¡°Master mespark, I have long known your name! Today, do you dare to battle with me, Wudo Chan?¡± The middle aged man¡¯s words were extremely arrogant. As he spoke, the ck mist under his feet shot out toward Master mespark.

    Master mespark had no memories of this Wudo Chan. It was obvious this person had joined the Alliance after he left, but Master mespark didn¡¯t underestimate this person. The aura this person gave off made him very serious.

    ¡°If you want to battle, then let¡¯s battle!¡± As Master mespark¡¯s cold voice echoed, he stepped out and entered the ck mist. This ck mist suddenly rose up and began to churn violently. Bursts of fire spells shot out and created explosions!

    ¡°Seal this Moongazer Serpent!¡± The woman in the blue dress calmly spoke. The hundreds of towers immediately shot out, creating a whistling sound as their speed was 100 times faster than before!

    They were like swords that shot directly at the Moongazer Serpent!

    Wang Lin secretly realized that things were going bad. It seemed Allheaven was the weaker side. He silently moved back on the giant wood, but he immediately felt a fierce gaze on his body.

    It was the woman in the blue dress who was looking at Wang Lin with aplex gaze!

 Chapter 925 â€” Million Beast Blood Soul Seal

    <h4>Chapter 925 - Million Beast Blood Soul Seal</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and met the gaze of the woman in the blue dress. Wang Lin had never seen her before and she didn¡¯t feel familiar at all. However, her gaze made him feel a bit puzzled.

    Right now was not the moment to ponder this. Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained neutral as he continued to retreat.

    The hundred towers closed in with sharp whistles that wanted to tear open the world and shot straight for the Moongazer Serpent.

    These tall towers were like swords piercing through space. The Moongazer Serpent let out an angry roar as its countless tentacles reached out toward the iing towers.

    At this moment, the fastest tower closed in and was caught by a tentacle. The moment they touched, the tower immediately shattered into ck powder that spread out.

    As for the Alliance cultivators on the tower, they had already jumped off when the tower got close to the Moongazer Serpent.

    Shortly after, more towers arrived while whistling. Most of them were caught by the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s tentacles and exploded into ck powder.

    As the ck powder spread out, the remaining towers moved several times faster. They were like swords that prated the ck powder, dodged the tentacles, and directly pierced the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s body.

    Bang!

    Loud explosions echoed when the towers collided with the Moongazer Serpent. Cracks appeared at the tips of the towers and rapidly spread. In the blink of an eye, the towers were covered in cracks and then copsed into powder.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang! The explosions echoed as the towers that weren¡¯t stopped by the tentacles collided with the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s body and turned into powder.

    During this process, the Moongazer Serpent roared as if it was crazy and its tentacles swept the area. Some of the surrounding cultivators weren¡¯t able to dodge quickly enough and died.

    ¡°Seal!¡± The voice of the woman in the blue dress was gentle, but it clearly echoed across the stars.

    In an instant, all the ck powder around the Moongazer Serpent gave off a demonic glow. The powder spread out and formed a sphere around the Moongazer Serpent. There were bright blood lights inside the sphere, and at this moment, an extremely shocking scene was unfolding on 100s scattered across the eastern, southern, and northern parts of the Alliance!

    On one of thes, almost all of the cultivators had been mobilized. They had captured demonic beasts from their habitats. All the demonic beasts were imprisoned in a veryrge formation.

    This formation was a circle with a radius of 5,000 kilometer. Demonic beasts were densely packed within the formation; there were at least tens of thousands of them!

    Large amounts of cultivators floated in the sky outside the formation as if they were waiting for amand. There was a red-haired elder with them who apparently had high status. The surrounding cultivators moved with him as the center. When the woman in the blue dress gave themand, her voice seemed to be able to prate the void and travel across the stars due to a special spell to let the people present hear themand.

    In an instant, the red-haired elder¡¯s eyes lit up and he waved his right hand!

    With a wave of his arm, all the surrounding cultivatorsunched an orderly attack of spells and magic treasures at the tens of thousands of demonic beasts below them.

    Waves of miserable roars echoed within this formation, and it became a sea of blood. The formation activated andpletely absorbed the blood of these tens of thousands of demonic beasts clean!

    This scene urred in nearly 100 others!

    This was one of the ten great formations in the Alliance, the Million Beast Blood Soul Seal!

    These nearly one hundred towers were made with a special material to go along with this formation. At this moment, as the millions of beasts died on those 100s, the ck powder surrounding the Moongazer Serpent gave off a powerful smell of blood!

    This smell of blood was too dense. If one were to smell it, their heart would tremble!

    The ck powder began to move mysteriously under this dense scent of blood. The powder began to solidify and the Moongazer Serpent waspletely sealed under this ck, earth-like material!

    The ck powder outside the Moongazer Serpent solidified into a huge ball that trapped the Moongazer Serpent inside! Only its muffled roars continued to spread and echo among the stars.

    At this moment, the tens of thousands of Alliance cultivators that had jumped off the towers before they copsed all charged toward the Allheaven cultivators!

    This scene shocked the Allheaven cultivators. Li Yunzi and the Shengong family ancestor looked at each other and then immediately jumped off the giant wood. Li Yunzi¡¯s right hand reached out to the void and the world¡¯s origin energy gathered. It condensed into almost 100 small gs!

    He and the Shengong family ancestor were the two with the highest statuses here aside from the Xiang family ancestor and the middle-aged man from the Gongsun family. Before those two left, they temporarily handedmand to Li Yunzi and the Shengong family ancestor.

    Li Yunzi was burdened with an extremely important mission!

    He grabbed a portion of of the gs and threw them to the side as he shouted, ¡°72 Earth Celestials, gather your teams and exterminate all the Alliance cultivators!

    ¡°Order received!¡± Dozens of Allheaven cultivators immediately flew out. They were the Earth Celestials from the 108 celestials, but not all of them were here. They grabbed their gs and led their teams into a chaotic battle with the Alliance cultivators that got off the towers.

    An instantter, bursts of rumbles and endless sounds of magic treasures echoed among the stars. Their endless shes of light set off a monstrous ughter intent.

    The Shengong family ancestor also grabbed dozens of small gs and threw them. He shouted, ¡°36 Heaven Celestials, help me break the seal on the Moon Beast!¡± After he spoke, he took a step and charged toward the seal. Behind him were dozens of cultivators along with their own respective teams. The big-headed boy was among them.

    ¡°Xu Mu, the four of you, guard me!¡± Li Yunzi¡¯s gaze swept past Wang Lin, the woman in the pce dress, the ck-robed old man, and the youth in white before he sat down on the giant wood.

    The wood shook and abruptly stopped in the sky. Li Yunzi sat down and then his hands formed a seal and he pointed to the spot between his eyebrows. His origin soul rushed out, and outside his origin soul were the three Battle Scrolls. They started circling around him.

    Li Yunzi¡¯s origin soul pointed at one of the Battle Scrolls and sent out a thunderous wave of divine sense.

    As this divine sense spread out, one of the 17 Lou Fu suddenly exploded and a bloody figure walked out.

    This bloody figure was a man made of blood. After it appeared, it let out a roar and charged into the battle. Blood God andpany weren¡¯t idling either. ck Fiend Devil Saint and Cloud Dragon Demon Saint were attacking Blood God andpany. The two sides had opened up a new battlefield, and it was difficult to gain an advantage for either side!

    The blood person went toward the battlefield of Blood God and ck Fiend Devil Saint. The moment the blood person arrived, ck Fiend Devil Saint was forced into a sorry state and had to retreat.

    Li Yunzi¡¯s origin soul trembled and then he immediately sat down to recovered. Although his cultivation wasn¡¯t as powerful as Master mespark andpany¡¯s, even inferior to Blood God¡¯s, his role in the battle between Allheaven and Alliance was great!

    The 18 Lou Fu didn¡¯t belong to his Zhan family, but only his Zhan family had the spell to control them. It couldn¡¯t be passed to outsiders; only a few people from the Zhan family could use it!

    This spell came from a sliver ofprehension and inheritance from the Battle Scrolls.

    Although this matter soundsplicated, it was one of the secrets in the Allheaven Star System.

    ¡°Don¡¯t allow the person from the Zhan family touch the Lou Fu blood balls!¡±

    However, this secret was broken during the preparations for the war against the Alliance. Master mespark, the Xiang family ancestor, the middle-aged man from the Gongsun family, and several old monsters had all decided to let Li Yunzi control the 18 Lou Fu!

    As soon as Li Yunzi¡¯s origin soul recovered slightly, he pointed at another Battle Scroll!

    His divine sense entered the Battle Scroll and turned into an incredible wave that swept across the stars. One of the 16 remaining Lou Fu exploded into countless drops of blood and formed another blood person!

    This blood person let out a roar and charged straight toward where the Shengong famliy ancestor was battling the seal that was holding the Moongazer Serpent!

    Among the Alliance cultivators, the woman in the blue dress frowned. She pointed with her jade-like hand and one of the Giant Demon n members let out a roar and stepped forward. The cultivation he was carrying wasn¡¯t veryrge, only about 1% of a normal cultivation. Nevertheless, the Giant Demon n member was really insignificantpared to it. However, the Giant Demon n member was very fast, and as he ran, he mercilessly threw it. The cultivation directly came crashing down toward the remaining 15 Lou Fu.

    There was still an old man floating on the cultivation. His eyes lit up as he quickly approached the 15 Lou Fu along with the cultivation.

    However, the suppression force became even stronger the closer you were to the Lou Fu. The old man¡¯s expression became serious as he rapidly approached the 15 Lou Fu.

    As for the Giant Demon n member, he let out a roar and charged at Li Yunzi.

    Li Yunzi¡¯s origin soul floated there and looked slightly bleak. He suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, ¡°Lou Hong, Zhou Xingtian, the two of you, quickly go protect the Lou Fu!¡±

 Chapter 926 â€” Self-destruction of a 10,000 Foot Giant Demon Clan

    <h4>Chapter 926 - Self-destruction of a 10,000 Foot Giant Demon n</h4>

    After he spoke, the ck-robed old man and the white-robed youth charged out and went toward the Lou Fu. The Lou Fu had great influence on the Alliance cultivators, but not only did they not affect these two, they helped them greatly. They rushed over and immediately used their spells to protect them.

    Li Yunzi clenched his teeth and pointed at another Battle Scroll. When his divine sense entered it, one of the 15 Lou Fu copsed into a blood person to battle the old man on the cultivation.

    At this moment, the 10,000 foot Giant Demon n member rushed over. If it met any Allheaven cultivators weaker than him, he would grab them and crush them with a roar before swallowing them.

    This 10,000 foot Giant Demon n member was at the peak of the Corporeal Yang stage, but this body was too strong and thus could absorb a lot more origin energy than normal cultivators. Although he was only at the peak of the Corporeal Yang stage, he could battle against ordinary early stage Nirvana Scryer cultivators.

    With how strong his body was, he wasn¡¯t afraid of most magic treasures. Right now, the giant charged straight for Li Yunzi on the giant wood. The giant¡¯s eyes were cloudy and there was a hint of madness in them.

    ¡°He wants to self destruct!¡± A very beautiful voice appeared next to Wang Lin¡¯s ear. It was the woman in the pce dress who spoke as the giant approached rapidly.

    Wang Lin nodded and looked at Li Yunzi¡¯s origin soul. The origin soul was currently recovering to summon another blood person. Li Yunzi couldn¡¯t be disturbed right now.

    However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t believe that Li Yunzi didn¡¯t have backup, but this wasn¡¯t the moment to test Li Yunzi. As the Giant Demon n member got closer and closer, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he calmly said, ¡°Let me!¡±

    After he spoke, he took a step and charged straight at the giant.

    The woman in the pce dress smiled gracefully. Although it was a battle, she was still extremely calm. She pulled back some hair behind her ear and smiled at Wang Lin. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Xu, be careful.¡±

    When Wang Lin stepped off the giant wood and exited the giant wood¡¯s area of influence, he heard all of the chaosing from the surrounding battles. As the Giant Demon n member approached, he could hear the sonic booms created by the charge.

    The Giant Demon n member charged forward and moved faster and faster. A destructive aura spread out from his body, and in an instant, the giant closed in. His right hand formed a fist, and as he threw the punch, he shouted, ¡°Back off!¡±

    The fist arrived and the wind created by the fist swept by Wang Lin. Although this wind was strong, it couldn¡¯t even make Wang Lin take half a step back. With a cold expression, he threw out a punch as well.

    This scene was extremely strange. The 10,000 foot giant¡¯s fist was iparably huge, while Wang Lin was like an insignificant ant. His fist was even more negligible.

    However, when the two fists closed, a thunderous rumble echoed, and it became stronger and stronger. It was as if all the sounds before this were preparations for the collision of the two fists!

    When the two fist came even closer to each other, the thunderous rumbles seemed to rece all sound. The surrounding cultivators only felt a hum echo endlessly in their ears.

    Time seemed to slow down as the two fists came closer and closer. Then, in just one moment, the two fists collided and a thunderous rumble echoed!

    This sound was so intense that it caused the countless surrounding cultivators to tremble. It also created an invisible shockwave that spread in all directions.

    Large amounts of cultivators were interrupted from their battles and quickly retreated. They all looked in terror at the battle between Wang Lin and the giant.

    The 10,000 foot giant¡¯s body trembled violently as he felt an unimaginable forceing from the other party¡¯s tiny fist. He coughed out a mouthful of blood and popping sounds echoed from his fist. A momentter, his right fist exploded in a bloody mess.

    After letting a miserable scream, this 10,000 foot giant wasn¡¯t able to withstand his powerful force and was pushed back.

    The copse of his body didn¡¯t stop. Even though he was part of the Giant Demon n, he couldn¡¯t withstand Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god power. Not only did his right arm disintegrate, arge part of his body also disintegrated.

    The madness in the Giant Demon n member¡¯s eyes became even stronger. He let out a roar and a destructive aura surged inside his body, and at that instant, he blew up!

    The self-destruction of a peak Corporeal Yang cultivator was very strong, especially when this person had the body of a Giant Demon n member. This power was enough to even make Wang Lin frown.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face turned slightly red and his eyes became even more cold. He forcibly coughed out some blood so people wouldn¡¯t suspect him too much, then his right hand formed a seal and he shouted, ¡°Call the Wind!¡±

    After he said those words, a ck wind appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s right hand and turned into two ck dragons. The ck dragons rushed out, and as they devoured, they also spat out sts of cold air that could extinguish life.

    Call the Wind was extremely strong, and under the impact of the ck dragons, the giant¡¯s body was instantly pushed very far away. The two dragons actually devoured the giant¡¯s body, which infinitely weakened the power of his self-destruction.

    Boom!

    After a loud bang, the 10,000 foot Giant Demon n member exploded, causing an immeasurable impact. This caught the attention of the surrounding cultivators; even the old monsters that were fighting couldn¡¯t help but take a look.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face turned slightly pale as he staggered back to the giant wood as if he was injured. In truth, killing a 10,000 foot Giant Demon n member was not difficult at all for Wang Lin, who had the body of an ancient god!

    The woman in the pce dress on the giant wood smiled. ¡°I admire Fellow Cultivator Xu¡¯s spells. The spell that lets you instantly increase the power of your body is especially shocking.

    Li Yunzi opened his eyes and revealed admiration, but he didn¡¯t speak. He pointed at one of the Battle Scrolls and his divine sense entered it.

    A secondter, another of the 14 Lou Fu quickly shrank. Without copsing, it condense into another blood person. This blood person seemed to contain a blood spell that could reverse the heavens. It charged directly at the old man on the cultivation that was battling another blood person, the ck-robed old man, and the youth in white.

    In the distance, the woman in the blue dress frowned even harder. She pointed with her jade-like hand and the other two 10,000 foot giants charged out. One of them went directly toward the Lou Fu.

    As for the other, he charged directly toward the giant wood! As this Giant Demon n member closed in, the old man on the cultivation flew up. Then his hands formed a seal and he pressed down!

    The cultivation between the old man and the Giant Demon n member suddenly began to rotate and emit a ripple. The old man began chanting and his eyes lit up. Then his hand pushed down and he shouted, ¡°Cultivation fluctuation!¡±

    After he spoke, the cultivation flew by itself and rotated even faster. However, as it rotated, it began to shrink until it was only half its original size.

    At the same time, a scarlet red ripple spread out from the cultivation. Under the old man¡¯s control, it spread ahead at an unimaginable speed.

    This red ripple was too fast. As it spread out, some Allheaven cultivators were affected. They began to tremble, and in an instant, their entire bodies, including their bags of holding, copsed.

    This ripple shot straight toward the giant wood. Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed, and Li Yunzi opened his eyes and shouted, ¡°Xu Mu, Zi Yan, the two of you quickly scatter. Do your own things and don¡¯t bother guarding this old man!¡±

    Even without Li Yunzi giving themand, Wang Lin had already moved the moment Li Yunzi spoke. He charged off the giant wood and quickly left this ce with one teleportation.

    The woman in the pce dress was the same and quickly left.

    Just as the two of them left, the scarlet red ripple arrived. Li Yunzi¡¯s origin soul wrapped around his body and formed a seal. At this moment, both his origin soul and body disappeared into the giant wood.

    The scarlet ripplended on the giant wood and swept by along the giant wood¡¯s length.

    Wang Lin dodged far away from the scarlet red ripple. However, his surroundings were inplete chaos. The moment he reappeared, a sword from an Alliance cultivator swept toward him.

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, and he didn¡¯t even dodge. The sword hit his body and bounced off. Then he turned around and pointed.

    This point contained origin energy and also the power of an ancient god. Itnded directly on the person who had sneak-attacked him. Aghast filled this person¡¯s eyes, and just as he was about to retreat, arge amount of blood mist exploded from his body. His origin soul fled in panic, but just then, another Allheaven cultivator caught his origin soul and crushed it.

    The Allheaven cultivator was filled with killing intent as he looked at Wang Lin. He licked his lips and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Xu Mu, why don¡¯t the two of uspete again? Let¡¯s see who kills more!¡±

    This Allheaven cultivator was Vice Thunder Celestial Xu Ting!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as he calmly said, ¡°If you really want topare, then why not see who can kill that woman?¡± As he spoke, he pointed at the woman in the blue dress!

    Xu Ting was startled and his expression was uncertain. He clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Good, then let uspete with this! We¡¯ll both ughter our way there and see who will seed!¡±

    The woman obviously had a very high status, or else she wouldn¡¯t be leading this battle. However, this woman¡¯s cultivation didn¡¯t seem to be that high, only mid stage of Nirvana Scryer.

 Chapter 927 â€” Lord Doesnâ€™t Know Me

    <h4>Chapter 927 - Lord Doesn¡¯t Know Me</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he sneered in his heart, but he charged forward toward the woman in the blue dress first. Xu Ting¡¯s expression was gloomy as he followed suit. The two of them charged toward the horizon.

    There were many cultivators killing each other and all kinds of magic treasures were flying around. Xu Ting was bloodthirsty; any time he encountered someone with a lower cultivation level, he would immediately attack. As a result, he was a bit slower.

    Wang Lin had more than 1,000 years of experience, so he had easily seen through Xu Ting¡¯s intent. He didn¡¯t point it out or use the same method as Xu Ting. Instead, his speed didn¡¯t fall as he closed in on the woman in the blue dress.

    During the chaotic battle, the woman in the blue dress clearly saw Wang Lin and Xu Ting¡¯s actions. She was calm, but she didn¡¯t look at Xu Ting. She only looked at Wang Lin with a cold gaze.

    Wang Lin moved even faster and faster as he traveled between the cultivators. A momentter, he was already within 1,000 feet of the woman. While letting out augh, his right hand formed a fist and he mercilessly threw a punch!

    This punch hit the void, and a thunderous roar echoed and countless ripples spread out. It created a powerful shockwave that charged straight at the woman in the blue dress.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure didn¡¯t stop; he charged in right after the shockwave.

    Not far away from Wang Lin, Xu Ting¡¯s eyes lit up and he sneered. Not only did he not move closer, he retreated to the side. There was a hint of mockery in his eyes.

    ¡°Xu Mu, you have been cultivating for so many years, yet your schemes are only this shallow. This woman obviously has a special status in the Alliance, or else she wouldn¡¯t be organizing this battle. Although her cultivation level isn¡¯t high, she must have a powerful guardian. You want to lure me into killing her? Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child? I want to see how you end this!¡±

    He stared at Wang Lin, who was closing in on the woman in the blue dress, and the sneer on his face became even stronger.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t slow down and followed the shockwave. The shockwave was earth-shattering and moved like lightning. It arrived 100 feet before the woman in the blue dress.

    There was a sh of coldness in her eyes. She knew that the Giant Demon n member under her couldn¡¯t stop this person. However, there was no trace of panic as she calmly lifted her left hand and pressed down on the void below her.

    Just at this instant, the cultivation the Giant Demon n member was carrying began to rotate at an incredible speed. Waves of scarlet red ripples quickly spread out.

    The scarlet red ripples contained a destructive aura. As they spread, the cultivation shrank at a rate visible to the naked eye.

    The shockwave created by Wang Lin¡¯s punch collided with the scarlet red ripples. There was a loud bang and the shockwave copsed.

    The scarlet red ripples quickly spread toward Wang Lin without any obstruction.

    Xu Ting felt ecstasy in his heart as he watched this. This Xu Mu had really overestimated himself. If he were to die here, it would be a blessing! However, just as Xu Ting was feeling joy, Wang Lin, who was near the scarlet red ripples, suddenly turned around and looked at Xu Ting with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile.

    When his expression fell in Xu Ting¡¯s eyes, it made Xu Ting tremble.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Xu Ting believe he understood Wang Lin. Seeing Wang Lin make such an expression when he was at a moment of life and death made his mind tremble.

    Just at this moment, a giant furnace appeared around Wang Lin. The sound of the furnace echoed as Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pointed at Xu Ting and he shouted, ¡°Change positions!¡±

    In an instant, a power that made Xu Ting lose his wit appeared around him. It didn¡¯t give him any time to react, and this power was not something he could resist. The power surrounded his body and he felt as if time itself had stopped. The scarlet red ripples were less than one foot away from Wang Lin when he suddenly changed positions with Xu Ting!

    It was as if the world was reversed!

    At the next instant, time seemed to return back to normal. In truth, time didn¡¯t stop at all. It was all an illusion that Xu Ting felt due to the spell being too fast.

    When he regained hisposure, all the hair on his body stood up and a life and death crisis surrounded him. His vision was covered in red, but this wasn¡¯t time for him to think. His hands formed a seal and his celestial origin energy surged out like crazy. His body shrank, and in the blink of an eye, more than one hundred barriers formed around him!

    These barriers were formed by his celestial origin energy along with a celestial spell his Xu family had passed down. From afar, Xu Ting looked like a sun as he was covered byyers of golden light. The instant the barriers appeared around him, the scarlet red ripples closed in.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang!!

    The scarlet ripples were like violent waves that bombarded him non-stop. In an instant, more than 30 of the 100 plus barriers around Xu Ting copsed!

    This scene made Xu Ting¡¯s scalp go numb, but he didn¡¯t idle by, he retreated. As the scarlet red ripples spread out, dozens more of the barriers around him copsed.

    ¡°Xu Mu!!!¡±

    Xu Ting let out a roar and his hatred had reached a peak. The scarlet red ripples were significantly faster than Xu Ting. No matter how far he retreated, the scarlet red ripples still caught up and passed by.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    The moment the scarlet red ripples passed through Xu Ting, all of the barriers around him copsed. He felt his body being pulled so hard that it was going to shatter.

    The moment his barriers copsed, Xu Ting took out more than a hundred jades. Without time to feel heartache for them, he crushed them all and more than 100 different-colored barriers appeared around him.

    In addition, he took outrge amount of treasures to resist the ripples.

    However, the moment these barriers formed, they immediately copsed; even the magic treasures shattered as well. Although this was the case, the scarlet red ripples had grown weaker after Xu Ting¡¯s continued resistance. After all, this wasn¡¯t a concentrated attack, it was spread out, so the power was divided by a lot.

    However, even so, it was not something Xu Ting could resist. After all, he had consumed a lot of celestial origin energy and used a number of magic treasures in the battle. Using this chance, he coughed out blood that contained his celestial origin. The blood diffused around him as he quickly escaped from the scarlet red ripples.

    If he had used the blood escape when the ripples were strong, he might not have been able to escape. However, now that the ripples were weakened, he hand a chance.

    He really wasn¡¯t willing to use the blood escape unless it was hisst resort in the battlefield. Although it was only for a moment, in his mind, the danger he faced was no less than when he faced Wang Lin in one line to heaven!

    The hatred he had for Wang Lin in his heart was already indescribable. He turned around and roared, ¡°Xu Mu, you¡­¡± He wanted to use this roar to expose Wang Lin¡¯s behavior so that the Allheaven cultivators and the old monsters would be suspicious of Wang Lin.

    However, just when he was about to speak, his words were cut off by Wang Lin¡¯sughter. Wang Lin charged out toward the scarlet red ripples as Xu Ting retreated. At the same time, heughed. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Xu is indeed reliable. Since you helped me weaken the scarlet red ripples, I, Xu Mu, will naturally not forget. If I can kill this woman, then you will also also gain credit for the kill!¡±

    As Wang Lin spoke, he moved extremely fast. The scarlet red ripples that made contact with Xu Ting were already weakened. Wang Lin¡¯s two fingers formed a sword, then his ancient god body plus his origin energy and the Yin and Yang fishes collided with the scarlet red ripples.

    Bang!

    After a loud bang, Wang Lin charged inside the scarlet red ripples without any obstruction!

    When Xu Ting saw all of this, monstrous anger filled his eyes. The blood light around him copsed due to the anger and he staggered back. The anger injured his mind, causing him to cough out more blood.

    This mouthful of blood made him sober. He suppressed his anger and revealed a cold gaze before retreating without hesitation.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh in his heart. This Xu Ting was indeed a character. Although he was angered, he was able to regain rity rather quickly. He was trying to kill Xu Ting by borrowing someone else¡¯s hand. If he had seeded, it would¡¯ve been a joyous asion.

    Wang Lin had never forgotten that there was still a sliver of source origin energy in Xu Ting¡¯s body. Back then, he killed Xu Ting¡¯s avatar and took half of that source origin energy.

    At this moment, he ignored Xu Ting. As Wang Lin charged into the scarlet red ripples, he stared at the woman in the blue dress. As he moved forward, his right hand formed a seal and pointed at the void, making ck wind appear. It surrounded the area and formed a ck whirlwind!

    This whirlwind was extremely powerful, and the roar of a dragon came out from inside it. Then the heads of two dragons peaked out and charged directly at the woman in the blue dress.

    The woman¡¯s expression was still cold, but her gaze toward Wang Lin becameplex.

    ¡°Lord doesn¡¯t know me, but I know you!¡±

    She let out a sigh and looked at the eight leaf lotus flower. Then her left hand plucked a leaf and gently threw it forward. The leaf flew forward and emitted a fragrance. It rapidly grew until it was hundreds of feetrge and gently fell toward Wang Lin.

    Boom!

    A loud explosion came from the space 100 feet around Wang Lin. A powerful aura seemed to surround the 100 feet of space around him. It was as if everything inside this space had to copse!

    Crackling sounds appeared under Wang Lin¡¯s feet and a huge crack appeared. A powerful force came from space as if it was trying to push him into the crack!

 Chapter 928 â€” Five Element Golden Corpse

    <h4>Chapter 928 - Five Element Golden Corpse</h4>

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t understand, then disappear with the void!¡± The woman in the blue dress put down her left hand. Theplex gaze in her eyes gradually disappeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank as he felt a pressure descend upon him. Under this pressure, he found that the origin energy inside his body was actually obstructed.

    The ck whirlwind roared around him and the two ck dragons inside charged out at the lotus flower leaf. The dragons roared and sted out cold wind.

    However, the lotus leaf didn¡¯t pause, it moved faster. The crack under Wang Lin¡¯s feet became bigger and cold wind rushed out of it. At this moment, the two ck dragons collided with the leaf.

    There was a loud bang as one of the ck dragon trembled and copsed into ck gas that was pushed back. The other dragon sted out cold air that did nothing to the leaf. The leaf absorbed it all and revealed a hint of green light.

    As this green light spread, the pressure became even stronger! Even the ck whirlwind disintegrated under this pressure.

    ¡°What kind of treasure is this?!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, then he stretched open his arms and shouted, ¡°Summon the Rain!¡±

    This was the first time Wang Lin had used the second spell he learned from Celestial Emperor Bai Fan! As he said these words, the origin energy of the world seemed to be getting churned by a pair ofrge hands and quickly gathered.

    A thinyer of water mist appeared before Wang Lin¡¯s body. His hand stretch out, and it was as if new life had been injected into the ck mist. It immediately formed a vortex around Wang Lin and rotated rapidly.

    Drops of rain continued to form while origin energy from the world gathered within the ck gas. A sliver of celestial origin energy came out from Wang Lin¡¯s body tomunicate with the world.

    In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of drops of rain formed in the ck vortex around Wang Lin. Each drop contained a great amount of power!

    There was a strand of celestial spiritual energy within this vortex, which made Wang Lin look like a celestial! His arms were stretched out as he floated among the stars. The ck wind around him rotated like crazy as drops of rain formed and floated around him. The raindrops were like crystals; they looked very gorgeous from afar.

    Just at this instant, Wang Lin waved his hand. With him as the center, the vortex trembled and spun in reverse. There was a thunderous rumble as it rose into the air!

    It looked like a 1,000 feet vortex was rising up into the air to connect with the heavens! The rumbling continued as the vortex pulled Wang Lin up. One could only catch a glimpse of Wang Lin¡¯s figure.

    As the vortex rose, the 10,000 drops of rain rushed out. They whistled through the air as if the earth had be the sky. The rain was born from the earth and then it went back up to the sky and then it died at the end of the sky!

    There were hints of thunder intent in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, but he suppressed it. There was no need to expose his true cultivation here. The vortex and 10,000 drops of rain directly pressed down on the lotus flower leaf.

    The vortex first closed in on the lotus flower leaf, making it tremble. Then the 10,000 raindrops fell on the leaf. The sound of the raindrops hitting the leaf echoed and the leaf suddenly copsed!

    The impact caused by the copse of the leaf was scattered by the vortex and raindrops. The pressure on Wang Lin disappeared, then his hand formed a seal and he pointed at the woman in the blue dress.

    The vortex and raindrops formed by Summon the Rains swept by Wang Lin and charged at the woman in the blue dress.

    Just at this moment, the ck Fiend Devil Saint, who was clearly losing against Blood God and the blood person, quickly escaped. In a sh, he charged directly at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he retreated without hesitation. Although he was attempting to kill this woman, he wasn¡¯t really trying to kill her. He just had to make it look like he, Xu Mu, was making effort during this battle.

    Besides, with his previous achievement, everything else could be skipped over.

    As he retreated, coldness shed in the eyes of woman in the blue dress. Her right hand pointed at the seven leaf lotus flower, causing an illusory lotus to appear andpletely block Summon the Rain.

    She looked at the battlefield. The Alliance was currently in an unfavorable situation! However, she didn¡¯t panic, as she knew this wasn¡¯t the real battle. This was merely the prelude!

    Raising her jade-like hand, she formed a seal, pointed at the void, and softly said, ¡°Please help, Corpse Prison Realm!¡±

    After she spoke, a giant, 50-kilometer-wide formation silently appeared in the void before her! This formation was hanging upside down and was rotating rapidly. ckish purple gas was pouring out of it and a purple chain suddenly fell from inside the formation.

    There was an Allheaven cultivator below it that didn¡¯t dodge fast enough and was hit by the chain. His body immediately copsed and his origin soul was trapped by the chain.

    From a distance, one could see that the cultivator¡¯s origin soul seemed to be stuck to the chain. No matter how much he struggled, he couldn¡¯t escape.

    Another chain came out from the formation and dangled there. One by one, the chains fell, and after only a few moments, there were over 100 chains sweeping the area.

    Just at this moment, a muffled roar came from the formation. This sound was filled with the feeling of being torn apart. When you heard it, it was as if your origin soul was being torn apart.

    A person walked out from the formation. The moment the person walked out, the smell of rotting corpses filled the area. This person was 100 feet tall andpletely purple. This wasn¡¯t a living creature, but a corpse!

    This corpse hadrge amounts of chains wrapped around it. The chains that were dangling earlier were the chains that were wrapped around his corpse.

    This corpse wasn¡¯t formed naturally but refined from countless remains with a spell. In the Alliance, it was referred to as refined corpse!

    This object was formed naturally by the Corpse Prison Realm, with the Corpse Sect providing the corpse. Over the tens of thousands of years, there were only 18 made! Each corpse had cultivation equal to ate stage Nirvana Scryer cultivator!

    The first refined corpse that appeared shook the chains on its body and let out a roar. This roar could prate the body and directly affect the origin soul.

    As the refined corpse roared, it charged into a group of cultivators and waved its chains around. The chains became its most fierce treasures.

    As it swept across the area, it created a gust of wind. Arge amount of cultivators were no match and were forced to retreat.

    At this moment, a second refined corpse walked out from the formation. While letting a roar, it charged into the battlefield.

    As the refined corpses walked out one by one, the situation on the battlefield began to reverse. This was especially true when thest three refined corpses walked out. They didn¡¯t emit a purple glow, two of them glowed silver and one them glowed gold!

    The two silver refined corpses were a male and female. Although they had sluggish expressions, their bodies were the size of a normal person¡¯s body and they were wearing silver shirts. There were still chains around them, but only two. The moment they appeared, they gave off the pressure of early stage Nirvana Cleanser cultivators.

    Thest refined corpse couldn¡¯t even be described as a corpse. He was middle-age and wore a dragon robe; he was like a mortal emperor!

    There weren¡¯t any chains around him; he only had five yellow talismans around his head. There were bursts of lightning that formed a close connection between the talismans.

    The aura of the five elements wasing from his body. The moment Wang Lin saw that man, he immediately thought of the five elements and the first time he encountered Red Butterfly!

    ¡°Five element spirit body!¡± Wang Lin retreated even faster. He knew that with his cultivation level, he couldn¡¯t y a big role in a big battle between two star systems. This was why he had acted with self-preservation as the goal from the beginning.

    If there was merit, he would take it. If there was none, then he would focus on staying alive!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where Senior Brother Qing Shu is, but I believe he should be nearby!¡± Wang Lin continued to retreat, but the woman in the blue dress had no intention of letting Wang Lin go. She pointed with her jade-like hand and an ordinary refined corpse stared at Wang Lin and chased after him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression became gloomy. If he was facing a mid stage Nirvana Scryer with his current body and spells, he could win. However, when facing ate stage Nirvana Scryer, he would have to use all his abilities for a chance at victory, and there were a lot of variables.

    However, it would be unwise to use all his abilities in this great battle. Also, if he was injured, he would immediately be in a dangerous situation.

    Wang Lin¡¯s n was to find a chance during the chaos and enter the Moongazer Serpent unnoticed. Then he would take the opportunity to steal the power inheritance of the child ancient god.

    As he retreated, the refined corpse chased after him. The refined corpse swung its chains around, forcing open a path to Wang Lin.

    There was a sh of coldnessing from Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he moved closer to the Moongazer Serpent. Muffled roars came from the Moongazer Serpent. Wang Lin didn¡¯t believe that just these cultivators from the Alliance could trap the Moongazer Serpent.

    Once the Moongazer Serpent became angry, everything would copse. This mere sealing formation couldn¡¯t seal the Moongazer Serpent.

    A momentter, Wang Lin approached the ck shell that trapped the Moongazer Serpent. The Shengong family ancestor was leading cultivators to constantly attack the ck shell.

    Wang Lin¡¯s approach didn¡¯t attract the attention of any of these people. The refine corpse continued to chase after Wang Lin and got closer and closer. It threw one of the chains around it after Wang Lin, and the sound of the chain whistling through the air entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes had a cold glint. He was very calm as he quickly backed up and touched the ck shell sealing the Moongazer Serpent. The moment he touched the shell, he released a sliver of his ancient god aura into it.

    Just at this instant, the Moongazer Serpent inside the shell noticed the ancient god aura by instinct and became crazy. This roar from the Moongazer Serpent was heaven-shaking.

    The anger of the Moongazer Serpent was like the finger of the ancient god. The more angry it was, the stronger this spell was. A thunderous rumble came from the shell and countless cracks appeared as if an unimaginable force wasing from within the shell. In an instant, the ck shell copsed!

    The moment it copsed, a rough ancient god finger poked out!

 Chapter 929 â€” Wang Linâ€™s Thing

    <h4>Chapter 929 - Wang Lin¡¯s Thing</h4>

    The Moongazer Serpent used its iparable spell in the northern region for the first time. This spell was triggered by its anger and allowed the cultivators here to feel its unimaginable strength!

    If some people were underestimating the Moongazer Serpent before or didn¡¯t consider it enough of a threat, they threw all those ideas out of their minds when the seal copsed. The only thing that remained was a shock from their souls!

    At this moment, arge amount of cracks appeared on the ck shell around the Moongazer Serpent. Countless fragments were sent whistling in all directions.

    The countless ck shell fragments spread out with powerful impact. Some of the cultivators didn¡¯t dodge fast enough and were hit by the fragments. They coughed out blood and then their bodies copsed. Not even their origin souls were able to escape.

    There were even several people that were hit by the edges of the fragments, and their bodies were immediately sliced in half. Blood mist filled the area, creating a shocking scene.

    All of this caused the surroundings to be silent for a moment, as if every single gaze was focused on this ce. However, in this silence, a roar from ancient times came from within the ck shell.

    Roar!

    This roar was infinitely close to the roar of an ancient god. It seemed to prate time itself, as if it had always been there. This roar was filled with endless force.

    The ancient god finger suddenly flew out. It was impossible to describe the might and spectacle of the ancient god finger. It could only be said that the world would copse under that finger!

    No power could resist the power of this finger. Everything must perish under the power of that finger!

    The refined corpse pursing Wang Lin was dumbfounded. There was a brief moment of nkness in its mind, and it weighed consequences of facing the ancient god finger head on!

    Boom!

    The moment the ancient god finger charged out, itnded on the refined corpse. As popping sounds echoed, the chains on the refined corpse all copsed. Large amounts of ck blood were push out from the back of its body due to this endless force. Its entire body seemed to have been pulled back and its purple skin immediately began to dissipate.

    In the blink of an eye, it was as if it had been skinned by someone. Following that, all of its bones and flesh crumbled and finally, the refined corpse exploded.

    Although this sequence of events sounds slow, it only took a few breaths of time!

    The ancient god finger didn¡¯t stop and mercilessly pressed forward. Wang Lin had already retreated a moment before. His eyes lit up, and as he looked, he felt as if there was an indomitable adult ancient god behind that finger. The adult ancient god¡¯s thick arm was pushing the finger forward in an endless wave of destruction.

    The Moongazer Serpent¡¯s giant body followed after the ancient god finger and rushed out with its countless tentacles spread out. Large amounts of mist spread out from its oval body and its fierce eyes met Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. The moment their gazes met, Wang Lin felt something was wrong.

    This Moongazer Serpent¡¯s eyes were extremely clear, without any trace of confusion. Wang Lin had a feeling that when he looked at the Moongazer Serpent, it was looking back at him.

    The Moongazer Serpent broke free and gave the Allheaven cultivators a huge morale boost. This battle was full of twists and turns. Sometimes the Alliance held the upper hand and sometimes Allheaven had the advantage.

    At this moment, the Moongazer Serpent reappeared, and the pressure it gave off shook the stars. The ancient god finger didn¡¯t dissipate and continued to sweep forward at an extremely fast pace.

    All cultivators that were before it exploded and died before it even got close to them.

    Wang Lin had spent his life in ughter, but the number of deaths that urred during this war was far more than all the people he had killed. This was the first time Wang Lin had encountered a war like this.

    The battle between Suzaku and the Forsaken Immortal n was truly insignifiantpared to this!

    The situation reversed. The ancient god finger whistled through space, and all the cultivators before it copsed, not even able to slow it down. The ancient god finger swept toward ck Fiend Devil Saint.

    The expression of the Alliance¡¯s ck Fiend Devil Saint changed. As the ancient god finger closed in, he clenched his teeth and spat out a ck mist while his hands formed a seal. The ck mist immediately turned into a giant ck crane.

    This ck crane held a ck leaf in its mouth. The moment it appeared, it dropped the leaf, and the leaf began to grow like crazy.

    In almost an instant, this leaf was more than 10,000 feet tall and spread to the sides, creating a barrier.

    The ancient god finger closed in and collided with the leaf. There were crackling sounds and then the leaf copsed into strands of ck gas.

    ck Fiend Devil Saint¡¯s face turned pale and he coughed out blood and retreated. However, his right hand reached toward the void and a wood carving appeared in his grasp.

    This wood carving was extremely strange. It was a person with folded arms surrounded by nts. It was impossible to see the face, as it was covered by nts.

    The moment the wood carving was taken out, ck Fiend Devil Saint threw it without hesitation.

    A ck light that could devour all light came from the carving. It was as if the carving hade to life, and the nts began to move. The nts charged directly off the wood carving.

    As the nts charged off, five 1,000-foot-long ck flowers appeared from the void. These five ck flowers gave off a strange aura. One of the flowers charged toward the ancient god finger. The center of the flower opened up like a mouth and spat out an extremely cold energy.

    The remaining four flowers opened their mouths and spat outrge amounts of ck gas.

    At the same time, the eyes of the wood carving shined red, making it seem to trulye alive. It opened its arms as if it was about to embrace something. It then rushed into the ck gas and directly clung onto the ancient god finger. ck lines came from its body and immediately spread across the ancient god finger.

    Wang Lin saw this scene from the distance and revealed a sneer. If the ancient god finger could be broken so easily, then the Allheaven cultivators wouldn¡¯t have spent so much effort to bring the Moongazer Serpent here.

    This Moongazer Serpent could be considered the most powerful weapon Allheaven had prepared for this war! Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept by andnded on the giant wood in the distance.

    ¡°I doubt charging forward is the only thing that wood can do. After standing on it for so long, I felt like there was something else inside¡­¡± Hundreds of thoughts shed through his mind. The battle between the two star systems had endlessly broadened his horizons.

    All of this was very important to him. After all, his cultivation time was simply too shortpared to these old masters, so he was less knowledgeable than them.

    This great battle was like a disy of spells and magic treasures. Wang Lin had absorbed all this information and also learned of the power of Nirvana Cleanser and Nirvana Shatterer cultivators.

    If this war didn¡¯t exist, it would have been very difficult for Wang Lin to learn this.

    At this moment, just as ck Fiend Devil Saint used a magic treasure to stop the ancient god finger, on the Alliance side, the remaining 10 refined corpses let out roars and charged. The two silver corpses moved faster than the rest.

    However, even with all of thembined, it still wasn¡¯t enough topare to the finger of the ancient god!

    As the Moongazer Serpent charged over, it let out another roar. Its roar was so powerful that it shook the entire space. Those who¡¯s cultivation wascking had to evade, or they would be seriously injured.

    The roar of the Moongazer Serpent was only a roar for others, but when itnded in Wang Lin¡¯s ears, it had apletely different meaning. Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed and his hands moved without hesitation to ce down countless restrictions before him. The ancient god furnace appeared around him and he quickly retreated.

    The instant he retreated, the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s roar caused the ancient god finger that ck Fiend Devil Saint and the refined corpses were dealing with to explode!

    Boom!

    It was impossible to exin the explosion of the ancient god finger. Everything within 5,000 kilometers of it seemed to have been directly torn open. Screams came from arge amount of cultivators as they were directly sucked into the crack and disappeared without a trace.

    Countless cultivators panicked and retreated in terror. They only hated themselves for being too slow.

    The Moongazer Serpent was the only one who wasn¡¯t damaged at all. It charged forward, and its tentacles swept out to start a massacre. As for ck Fiend Devil Saint, who was at the center of the explosion, he coughed outrge amounts of blood and was thrown back. He had never been in such a sorry state in his tens of thousands of years of cultivation.

    His body was seriously damaged and was on the verge of copse.

    The current him was filled with shock. During his life of cultivation, he had never encountered such a powerful beast. After coughing out blood, he escaped frantically, as if he was out of his wits.

    As for the dozen refined corpses, aside from the silver corpses, the rest weren¡¯t able to resist the ancient god finger at all. They had burst into a piles of flesh and blood while being sucked into the void.

    Even the two silver corpses were knocked back, and the chains on their bodies copsed as they coughed out ck blood. The beautiful female corpse actually charged directly at Wang Lin.

    ¡°This kind of treasure is something that should belong to me!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked not only at the female corpse but also at the half-broken wood carving.

 Chapter 930 â€” Alliance Elder Group

    <h4>Chapter 930 - Alliance Elder Group</h4>

    Wang Lin was the first to be aware of this situation, so he was fully prepared. A moment before the ancient god finger exploded, he had already retreated and activated the ancient god furnace. As a result, he wasn¡¯t affected much. He looked at the Moongazer Serpent and then at the female corpse thrown at him.

    The moment he first saw the refined corpse, he had the idea of stealing it. When the ancient god finger exploded, he purposely adjusted his direction just for this silver corpse.

    Of the two silver corpses, the male corpse was too seriously damaged, so Wang Lin abandoned it. Although this female corpse was also damaged, it was obviously in much better condition than the male corpse.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m participating in a war, no one will say anything if I take a treasure, much less when the battlefield is this chaotic.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he took advantage of the chaos caused by the explosion of the ancient god finger to charge at the female corpse.

    However, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t the only person who had decided to fish in troubled waters. There were several more who took interest in the female corpse.

    There were Allheaven and Alliance cultivators among them.

    Seven different people charged at the female corpse from different directions. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t the closest one, but he was the fastest.

    As he charged, coldness shed in his eyes. He only needed a few breaths to reach the female corpse, but his eyes lit up and he calmly slowed down.

    The moment he slowed down, an Allheaven cultivator charged out, closed in on the female corpse, and reached out.

    At the same time, an Alliance cultivators also stepped out but didn¡¯t take the female corpse. Instead, he opened his mouth and spat out a ray of sword energy directly at the Allheaven cultivator.

    The two of them began a battle at close range. It sounds like a lot, but it all happened very quickly, and as the two battled, another cultivator took advantage of this to close in. He grabbed the woman¡¯s arm and was about to leave.

    However, just at this moment, this cultivator suddenly turned around and panic filled his eyes. He screamed as his body shrank until it was a pool of blood.

    This shocking change shocked the two cultivators that were battling. They looked at the female corpse and no longer dared to grab it. After a moment of hesitation, three people, including Wang Lin, sped up and charged ahead.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and the ancient god furnace appeared around him. In an instant, he switched ces with one of the Allheaven cultivator that had charged ahead.

    That Allheaven cultivator was startled when he felt a powerful force pulling him. When he regained his vision, he found he had switched ces with Wang Lin. He knew Wang Lin¡¯s identity, so after letting out a wry smile, he gave up on this treasure and charged for the next one.

    After using the spell, Wang Lin closed in on the female corpse. The two cultivators who were closest to the female corpse saw everyone else closing in. They clenched their teeth and grabbed the female corpse almost at the exact same moment.

    However, just at this moment, the two of them screamed and their bodies rapidly withered until they became pools of blood that were absorbed by the female corpse. The blood condensed into a speck of red light between her eyebrows.

    One of the Alliance cultivators closed in. He wore a python robe and his right hand reached out as heughed. Although it looked like he was reaching for the woman, in truth, his hand contained a spell, and it looked more like he was going to attack her. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He arrived almost at the same time as this Alliance cultivator. His two fingers formed a sword and he thrusted them out as he shouted, ¡°Move aside!¡±

    The Alliance cultivator chuckled. Not only did he not stop, he moved even faster and whispered, ¡°So even Thunder Celestial Xu Mu covets this female corpse¡¯s beauty!¡±

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. Just as the Alliance cultivator closed in on the female corpse, Wang Lin pointed with his right hand and softly said, ¡°Stop!¡±

    The Alliance cultivator trembled. It was as if he had been surrounded by countless invisible threads and became motionless.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t pause at all. In a sh, he reached for the female corpse. Wang Lin¡¯s reach was very clever. He didn¡¯t try to grab her from the start; the moment his hand got close, his origin energy along with the ancient god power and the Yin and Yang fishes were imprinted between her eyebrows.

    There was a bang and her body trembled. The red light that formed after absorbing several cultivators suddenly dissipated.

    Then Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop. He directly grabbed the female corpse and passed by the Alliance cultivator. When he passed by, he kicked the Alliance cultivator in the chest without any hesitation.

    There was a sh of white light and the cultivator was pushed back. His face turned pale and he coughed out arge mouthful of blood, but he didn¡¯t die. Instead, he looked viciously at Wang Lin and retreated while covering his chest.

    Holding the female corpse, Wang Lin looked down at it. The female corpse was surrounded by a red light that was slowly gathering toward her face. The reason Wang Lin slowed down was because he noticed something was wrong. What happen after was just as he expected, several cultivators died.

    If the female corpse was only this strange, Wang Lin would have given it up. After all, this was a war, and self-preservation still came first. However, after the female corpse absorbed three cultivators¡¯ blood essence, there were some changes. This was what made him continue to fight for it.

    As he backed up, his left hand formed a seal and he ced countless restrictions on the female corpse along with a mouthful of essence origin energy. After putting her inside his bag, he charged off into the copsing space.

    The copse had formed a giant vortex that formed a powerful suction that wanted to devour everything. Only the Moongazer Serpent could ignore this suction as he ughtered like crazy.

    At this moment, several old monsters in the Alliance surrounded the Moongazer Serpent to prevent it from advancing. Even that Cloud Dragon Demon Saint closed in on the Moongazer Serpent.

    However, Blood God andpany also circled the Moongazer and battled the Alliance cultivators. The blood people that had appeared one by one alsounched an overwhelming offensive against the Alliance.

    Waves of rumbles echoed along with the roar of the Moongazer Serpent. The fight between Master mespark and Wudo Chan was shaking the world. The rumbles inside the ck mist caused by their fighting was extremely intense.

    The fluctuations that would asionallye from their shes was something even Blood God andpany had to avoid.

    In the distance, the woman in the blue dress had no panic on her face as she observed all of this. Beside her, the golden corpse quietly stood there with a cold expression. The five yellow talismans slowly rotated around its head. Lightning moved between the talismans, constantly keeping it sealed.

    The woman in the blue dress raised her right hand and softly said, ¡°I invite Xuan Pce¡¯s big elder, Esteemed Xuan Bao.¡±

    Augh echoed across the stars. There wasn¡¯t much cultivation in thisugh, but all the treasures trembled for a moment as if they were about to leave their masters.

    The escaping ck Fiend Devil Saint let out a sigh of relief. Not only him, even Cloud Dragon Demon Saint rxed. He simply gave up fighting and quickly retreated.

    The two of them knew very well that the so-called four saints wasn¡¯t just them. Among them, only Ji Xiantian was a real saint!

    The Alliance¡¯s four saints were divided into Moon, Cloud, Xian, and Yao! Ji Xiantian was the Xian saint. Each of them had three subordinates, so no matter how youbineed it, it would form four saints!

    In truth, for this battle, the Cultivation Alliance had only dispatched the Xian saint and his three subordinates!

    Esteemed Xuan Bao had a very high status in the Xuan Pce. What really made people in the Alliance respect and fear him was that he was one of the Alliance Elders who could decide everything inside the Alliance!

    This was his more prominent identity!

    Aside from the people inside the Alliance Elder Group, no one else knew exactly how many were within this group. However, each of them was extremely powerful and could reverse the heavens!

    The reason All-Seer was respected and the Cultivation Alliance had even sent someone to bare gifts during his birthday was because he was a member of this mysterious elder group! However, there were some matters that caused his status to fall, but nevertheless, he was still a member!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that All-Seer was lowkey, people like Ling Tianhou wouldn¡¯t be able to exist at all. As long as he wished it, he could make them all disappear in an instant. However, after a certain incident, he became even more lowkey and rarely participated in any elder meetings; he shut himself out.

    It has to be said that not even Ji Xiantian or Wudo Chan, who was battling Master mespark, were eligible to be elders. Before Esteemed Xuan Bao, these two were nothing!

    No one knew what level of cultivation was required for one to be a member of the elder group. Some even suspected that although cultivation was rted, that wasn¡¯t the only thing. The elder group held the highest level of power and secrets within the Alliance!

    Its members were the real rulers of the Alliance!

    Esteemed Xuan Bao wore white and he was slightly thin, but these gave him the air of a celestial. His eyes were bright and seemed to be filled with endless depth. If someone looked into his eyes, they could easily be immersed and might end up unable to pull themselves out for a long time.

    He had the appearance of a true elder. There was also a whisk in his hand as he appeared next to the woman in the blue dress.

    The woman in the blue dress softly said, ¡°Junior greets Uncle-Master.¡±

    Esteemed Xuan Bao looked at the battlefield in the distance andughed. ¡°Little girl, your master let you preside over this battle and had everyone listen to you. He even deliberately chose this ce for the battlefield. This kind of fortune is not something that happens often.¡±

    As he smiled, Esteemed Xuan Bao didn¡¯t seem to care about the battle at all. Only when he saw the Moongazer Serpent did his pupils shrink. He revealed a meaningful smile.

 Chapter 931 â€” Pseudo Nirvana Void

    <h4>Chapter 931 - Pseudo Nirvana Void</h4>

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think the records of the ancient Rain Celestial Realm was actually true!¡± Esteemed Xuan Bao smiled as he looked at the Moongazer Serpent moving forward while surrounded by Allheaven cultivators.

    His eyes lit up and his right hand waved in the air as he softly said, ¡°Rain Celestial Guard!¡±

    After he spoke, bursts of roars echoed among the stars. A giant crack appeared before Esteemed Xuan Bao. This crack was like a wound being opened in thin air, and it was at least 1,000 feet long.

    An extremely powerful pressure surrounded the area. There was a sh of golden light as a golden-armored man walked out.

    This golden man gave off a golden glow; he was as eye-catching as the sun. He wore a gorgeous golden armor and looked like a soldier of the heavens!

    With one step, this golden-armored man descended from the crack! Then there were more golden shes and three more golden-armored men stepped out. At this instant, the entire area was lit up by this golden glow.

    When Wang Lin saw these four golden-armored men, his pupils mercilessly shrank. He was extremely startled.

    ¡°Celestial Guards!¡±

    Wang Lin clearly felt that these four golden-armored men gave off the same aura as Ta Shan. These four big fellows were clearly refined using the secret method that Celestial Emperor Qing Lin created!

    ¡°Celestial guards are split between gold, silver, copper, and iron rank. These four big fellows are all gold rank!¡± Wang Lin looked at Esteemed Xuan Bao and quickly retreated toward the edge of the vortex.

    After the four golden-armored celestial guards appeared, Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s expression raised his right hand while wearing a neutral expression. In a sh, the four celestial guards charged at the Moongazer Serpent.

    As the Moongazer Serpent roared, its tentacles swept everything around it. At the same time, Blood God and the others that were around it immediately charged out at the four celestial guards. The Blood God formed a seal as he moved forward. Then blood light spread out and he waved his hand.

    A sea of blood appeared out of nowhere and charged forward. However, when the sea of blood hit the celestial guards, it barely made them pause for a moment. The celestial guards split off in four directions and surrounded the Moongazer Serpent along with the Allheaven cultivators.

    Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s right hand reached into the void once more and another crack appeared. Nine ck butterflies suddenly flew out.

    These nine butterflies werepletely ck, and from a distance, they looked extremely ferocious. The moment they appeared, they pped their wings and a storm was set off.

    This storm was very powerful and it swept forward. The nine butterflies flew forward in a dance.

    The moment the butterflies appeared, even with Wang Lin¡¯s mental fortitude, his expression changed greatly!

    ¡°This! This is the butterfly formed by the God ying War Chariot!¡± Wang Lin gasped, but then he immediately discovered a difference. The butterfly formed by the war chariot was colorful and extremely beautiful.

    However, these nine butterflies werepletely ck; it was obvious these butterflies¡¯ power went toward another extremepared to Wang Lin¡¯s butterfly!

    ¡°What is this old man¡¯s identity?!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s scalp felt numb. Not even Qing Shui made Wang Lin this shocked. Not even the mysterious cultivator who stopped the battle between Qing Shui and the Blood God made Wang Lin feel so much disbelief.

    A celestial guard and the butterfly were both treasures Wang Lin possesed. However, when he saw it in someone else¡¯s hands, it caused his shock to reach its peak.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and no longer looked. He moved very fast and charged toward a treasure that was floating among the stars that he had been eyeing for a while.

    This treasure was the wood carving the ck Fiend Devil Saint had taken out. Although only half of it remained, it still gave off a powerful pressure.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy. The current battle was not something he could participate in anymore. The best choice right now was to fish in these troubled waters. Wang Lin moved very fast as he charged toward that half-damaged wood carving.

    There were many other people who had the idea of fishing for treasures during this battle, so it was not surprising that there were several cultivators fighting each other around the wood carving, not allowing anyone to get close.

    Wang Lin¡¯s arrival immediately caught the attention of the cultivators. This caused these people to immediately change directions without hesitation. The Allheaven cultivators hesitated for a moment, but the Alliance cultivators immediately sent a few people after Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as his right hand formed a seal, then he waved his hand. A gust of wind charged forward like crazy, and following that, Wang Lin mercilessly threw a punch.

    There was a loud bang and the violent ripples from the punchbined with the gust of wind to create a power unique to Wang Lin. The power of the ancient godbined with the power of spells was the start of Wang Lin¡¯s strength!

    However, these two forces had just started fusing and hadn¡¯t shown their true strength yet. As it swept by those Alliance cultivators, their bodies and origin souls trembled and they felt an unimaginable, mysterious force arrive. They couldn¡¯t help but retreat because they as if they would immediately die if they didn¡¯t retreat!

    They had never encountered such a spell in all their years of cultivation!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and the ancient god furnace appeared around him. In the blink of an eye, he switched ces with one of them.

    In the eyes of the surrounding cultivators, their visions blurred and Wang Lin also changed positions. He then charged out and arrived next to the wood carving in an instant.

    However, just as he closed in, a ray of sword energy appeared from the void and charged at him. This sword energy contained a very tyrannical aura, as if everything must avoid it or be destroyed!

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this sword energy, it was something that belonged to Ling Tianhou!

    ¡°This treasure belongs to my Dao Lou Sword Sect¡¯s Chen Long!¡± The cold voice echoed as a ray of sword energy closed in. If Wang Lin tried to take the treasure, he would be hit by the sword energy.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained neutral, and he didn¡¯t hesitate at all to seize the half-destroyed wood carving. His eyes revealed a mysterious light as he opened his mouth and spat out something to block before him.

    The 18 Hell Celestial Sealing Stamp instantly appeared and the sword energy smashed into it and copsed. The 18 Hell Celestial Sealing Stamp didn¡¯t budge at all, then Wang Lin pulled it back.

    ¡°An old acquaintance who barely escaped with his soul back then dares to steal a treasure before me?!¡± Wang Lin left these cold words, and the expression on Chen Long¡¯s face changed. He knew it wasn¡¯t the time to kill right now, so he left.

    There were too many cultivators during this battle, so it was impossible to clearly see each other¡¯s faces. Also, Wang Lin never stayed in one ce for too long and was constantly moving, so Chen Long hadn¡¯t recognized Wang Lin.

    However, when Chen Long looked over, Wang Lin looked a bit familiar, but he would never have matched this person with Wang Lin!

    Now that he heard Wang Lin¡¯s words, it was as if a bolt of thunder had shed across his mind. Disbelief filled his eyes as he eximed, ¡°You!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t pay any attention to Chen Long and disappeared. He wandered the battlefield and continued to take the magic treasures of people who died.

    However, his divine sense was locked on to the Moongazer Serpent, waiting for a chance, a moment when the Alliance began their battle against the Moongazer Serpent so he could obtain the inheritance inside the Moongazer Serpent!

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze would asionally turn to the woman in the blue dress. Her demeanor toward him was very strange. While Wang Lin was cautiously wandering around, he had been wondering who this woman was!

    The four golden celestial guards surrounded the Moongazer Serpent. They created a golden circle that trapped the Moongazer Serpent inside.

    As Blood God andpany retaliated, the nine butterflies pped their wings and formed a storm with the Moongazer Serpent as the center. A vortex that seemed to connect the heavens and earth was formed.

    Blood God andpany had gloomy expressions inside the vortex. They used their respective magic treasures, creating constant rumbles. The Moongazer Serpent was even more angry; being trapped twice had made it almost crazy. It opened its big mouth and let out an infuriated roar.

    As it roared, the words of the ancient gods came out. The Moongazer Serpent was using a spell of the ancient gods!

    Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s eyes lit up and he pointed forward whileughing. The speed of the nine butterflies¡¯ wings immediately increased and ck lines appeared. The countless ck lines intersected around the Moongazer Serpent and quickly formed a siege.

    The four golden celestial guards let out roars and their bodies vibrated and instantly grew into 1,000 foot giants. Then theyunched their attacks together.

    Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s face had a smile as his right hand reached out and a crack appeared. Green gas came out of this crack. Along with the green gas, an aura that made the minds of all the cultivators within 5,000 kilometers tremble appeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled. When he closely looked over, he saw an arrowe out from the crack.

    This arrow was toorge; it was more than 300 feet long and seven feet wide. It waspletely green and the arrow tip had six edges. At the end of the arrow, there were purple feathers. In addition, there were some dark red blood stains on the arrow.

    What shook all the surrounding cultivators was that dark red blood stain!

    The moment the arrow appeared, even the expressions of Blood God andpany changed. Even Master mespark, who was fighting against Wudo Chan, trembled and immediately saw the 300 foot arrow.

    ¡°Pseudo Nirvana Void Arrow!¡±

 Chapter 932 â€” Aura of the Ancient God

    <h4>Chapter 932 - Aura of the Ancient God</h4>

    At this moment, the roar of the Moongazer Serpent echoed, and it contained thenguage of the ancient gods. A giant crack appeared and headed straight for Esteemed Xuan Bao.

    In the blink of an eye, the space around Esteemed Xuan Bao copsed. As the rumbles echoed, Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s expression was calm. He pointed at the 300 foot arrow and said, ¡°Nirvana Void!¡±

    Master mespark¡¯s pupils shrank and he became serious. He remembered this arrow. It was one of the Alliance¡¯s great treasures, the Pseudo Nirvana Void Arrow!

    Rumor had it that the arrow¡¯s origin was unknown and had existed for a long; it had been around since as early as the Celestial Realm. Rumors also said that the blood stain on it gave it strange powers.

    When he decided to ughter his way into the Alliance, he had prepared a counter to all the treasures he knew the Alliance had. When he saw the Pseudo Nirvana Void Arrow, he sneered.

    ¡°This Pseudo Nirvana Void Arrow is rumored to be unpredictable, but I wonder how itpare to this moon beast!¡±

    The 300 foot arrow trembled with a point of Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s finger. It then rushed forward like an arrow that was shot from a bow and headed straight for the Moongazer Serpent!

    The Moongazer Serpent¡¯s eyes revealed endless coldness. The moment it saw the 300 foot arrow, it felt a sense of danger. When it saw the arrow that it sensed danger froming at it, it opened its mouth and let out a roar. Specks of light appeared before it and quickly condensed into another ancient god finger.

    After the ancient god finger appeared, it immediately shot toward the arrow.

    The Moongazer Serpent let out an angry roar and countless Moongazer Serpents charged out from inside it. There were hundreds of thousands of them at varying sizes. The moment they appeared, the battlefield became even more chaotic.

    This battlefield was no longer between Allheaven and the Alliance, but the Alliance against the Moongazer Serpent!

    When countless Moongazer Serpents charged out, the expressions of the Alliance cultivators changed greatly. They quickly retreated, but their speed was no match for the Moongazer Serpents. The countless Moongazer Serpents spread out and started a blood bath.

    During the chaotic battle, some Allheaven cultivators were affected. As for Wang Lin, a 30,000 foot Moongazer Serpent charged at him. His expression was gloomy as he quickly avoided it and didn¡¯t bother getting entangled with it.

    Wang Lin knew that the only reason for these smaller Moongazer Serpents to appear was to condense the most powerful ancient god finger!

    At this moment, the arrow charged over and collided with the ancient god finger formed by the Moongazer Serpent. A thunderous bang echoed across the northern region of the Alliance!

    An ancient aura came from the dark red blood stain that covered the arrow and directly broke through the ancient god finger, then it lunged straight toward the Moongazer Serpent!

    This scene caused Wang Lin¡¯s eyes to open wide in shock.

    For the first time, the Moongazer Serpent paused and then roared once more. At this instant, all of the smaller Moongazer Serpents, including the one after Wang Lin, turned around and began to roar.

    This wasn¡¯t the roar of one Moongazer Serpent but the roars of hundreds of thousands of Moongazer Serpents under the call of their mother!

    Ancient god fingers appeared one by one until the area was filled with ancient god fingers. All of Wang Lin¡¯s pores opened up and ecstasy filled his eyes as he absorbed this aura like crazy.

    He could clearly feel his ancient god body¡¯s strength increased by leaps and bounds. The illusory fourth star hidden between his eyebrows was bing more corporeal at this moment.

    All of this made Wang Lin ecstatic.

    ¡°Ancient god¡¯s aura! I didn¡¯t think that an ancient god¡¯s aura would form here. Although there isn¡¯t much, it indeed exists!¡±

    Countless ancient god fingers formed within the area, and in the blink of an eye, an almost corporeal ancient god finger appeared before the eyes of the surrounding cultivators!

    The strange cracks on the finger were extremely clear. This scene even caused the expression of Esteemed Xuan Nao to change; his expression became a bit gloomy.

    ¡°This Moongazer Serpent is a bit different from what the ancient records say! However, I have the Pseudo Nirvana Void Arrow, so no matter how strong the Moongazer Serpent is, it can¡¯t avoid this arrow!¡± Esteemed Xuan Bao was very confident in the strength of the Pseudo Nirvana Void Arrow.

    ¡°Although my Pseudo Nirvana Void Arrow is only rank 9, if I can capture this Moongazer Serpent and refine it, it will be another Pseudo Nirvana Void treasure. By fusing the two, along with the tens of thousands of years of preparation I made, I¡¯m 80% confident in creating a rank 8 Pseudo Nirvana Void treasure! This way, my position in the elder group will increase and I¡¯ll have some means to contend with Zhong Xuanzi!¡±

    The Pseudo Nirvana Void Arrow charged ahead until it collided with the ancient god finger that had just reformed.

    The Moongazer Serpent¡¯s roar turned into an impact and its huge body charged forward after the ancient god finger. However, the moment the arrow collided with the ancient god finger, a shocking change urred in the Alliance¡¯s northern region!

    The ancient god finger unexpectedly copsed again! A thunderous rumble echoed, and all the surrounding cultivators, including Wang Lin, felt the blood in their body surge and directly coughed it out.

    If Wang Lin was like this, then there was no need to talk about others. Their bodies directly copsed into piles of flesh and blood. They were shaken to death!

    Even the expressions of Blood God andpany changed greatly, and they quickly retreated. In the blink of an eye, no cultivators were near the Moongazer Serpent anymore!

    Only those four golden celestial guards were still clinging to the Moongazer Serpent. They worked together with the nine ck butterflies to keep creating storms.

    The instant the ancient god finger copsed, more than half of the smaller Moongazer Serpents copsed!

    Bursts of blue blood spattered, making it seem as if space itself was dyed blue!

    This was the first time Wang Lin had seen a Moongazer Serpent¡¯s copse! Although they were only small Moongazer Serpents, the amount shook his mind!

    The Moongazer Serpent was something that lived inside the ancient god¡¯s body, and its toughness was unimaginable. Even small Moongazer Serpents weren¡¯t creatures a cultivator could break, but what happened just now turned all that upside down!

    ¡°What level of treasure is this Pseudo Nirvana Void Arrow?!¡± Wang Lin wiped away the blood on his mouth as he stared at the scene before him. His mind waspletely nk.

    Along with the small Moongazer Serpents and the ancient god finger, Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s Pseudo Nirvana Void Arrow also copsed. Countless cracks appeared on the arrow as it faced the unimaginable impact of the ancient god finger, and it shattered inch by inch.

    Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s eyes shined brightly. Although things had turned out a bit different from what he expected, overall, it wasn¡¯t too much outside his expectations.

    ¡°This Moongazer Serpent belongs to this old man!¡± Esteemed Xuan Baoughed and moved forward. A shadow shed out from the shattered Pseudo Nirvana Void arrow.

    This shadow was also an arrow. This arrow was only three inches long, but it looked exactly the same as the 300 foot arrow. The only difference was that the blood wasn¡¯t dark red but bright red!

    It was as if it was just stain with blood! It was scarlet red!

    This was the true Pseudo Nirvana Void Arrow!

    The arrow charged out with unimaginable speed! In and instant, it pierced between the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s eyes!

    The instant it prated the Moongazer Serpent, the arrow released an unimaginable force, and the resulting rumbling caused the stars to shake. For the first time, the Moongazer Serpent¡¯srge body trembled and retreated!

    A ck vortex appeared between the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s eyes and copsed violently. A fountain of blue blood gushed out.

    The arrow rotated inside the ck vortex and charged deeper. Every time it charged, there would be copse.

    The Moongazer Serpent¡¯s miserable scream echoed across the stars.

    This mournful cry made Wang Lin tremble as if there was a terrible pain in his heart. He retreated even faster while looking at the Moongazer Serpent.

    This was the first time the Moongazer Serpent had been seriously injured. The sound of its cry echoed as the remaining smaller Moongazer Serpents all began to copse. All the smaller Moongazer Serpents in the area died!

    The Moongazer Serpent¡¯s eyes were blood red. It was truly angry!

    The anger this time was far more intense than anything it hat felt in the past tens of thousands of years. This was especially true for the arrow that now threatened its survival.

    Angered, the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s mournful cry reached its peak and seven faint stars suddenly appeared before it.

    As the stars rotated, one of them suddenly exploded under the roar of the Moongazer Serpent!

    A shattered star of an ancient god!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light when he saw this.

    As the star copsed, an extremely powerful force charged out from the Moongazer Serpent. This force was so powerful that the vortex between the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s eyes was torn apart.

    The arrow was also forced out of the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s body!

    This scene caused the expression of Esteemed Xuan Bao, who was closing in, to change!

    ¡°Impossible! ording to the ancient records, an ordinary Moongazer Serpent can¡¯t possibly survive a Pseudo Nirvana Void treasure. Although this Moongazer Serpent isrge and fierce, it should be seriously injured!¡±

    Master mespark sneered when he saw all of this.

    ¡°Senior said that the purpose of sending this Moongazer Serpent into the Alliance was to make it angry. The angier it bes, the more damage this beast can do!¡±

    The Moongazer Serpent¡¯s anger reached its peak, and it borrowed the power of the shattered star to push the arrow out. Due to the intense pain, it had almost lost its mind. Its eyes were red, and the only thought in its mind was kill, kill, kill, kill!

    Roar!!!

 Chapter 933 â€” Qing Shui Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 933 - Qing Shui Arrives</h4>

    As the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s roar echoed, the countless tentacles on its body fell off. Then the tentacles all gathered before the Moongazer Serpent. They intersected together and formed a huge arm!!

    This arm was 100,000 feet long and formed a fist. From a distance, it looked like the arm of an ancient god!

    The Moongazer Serpent¡¯s anger was like the finger of the ancient god! However, when the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s anger reached its limit, it would be like the arm of an ancient god!

    The moment the ancient god arm appeared, it mercilessly charged forward. Its target was the Pseudo Nirvana Void arrow!

    This punch made Wang Lin feel an illusion. He felt as if he had gone back countless years to ancient times when the ancient gods reversed the heavens!

    He saw an ancient god waving his arm and roaring. The copsed, space copsed, and all his enemies disintegrated!

    At this moment, the ancient god arm formed by the Moongazer Serpent was like this. The punch flew out andnded on the arrow. The arrow trembled and immediately copsed!

    Even a Pseudo Nirvana Void treasure had to shatter under the punch of an ancient god!

    Esteemed Xuan Bao coughed out blood and retreated without hesitation. However, just at this moment, an extremely cold energy filled the stars. At the same time, a bolt of red lightning suddenly closed in.

    This red lightning bolt was too fast and its timing was very good. It was exactly at the moment Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s mind trembled due to his treasure being destroyed!

    The red lightning bolt contained extreme coldness, and it emitted the powerful force of Ji. It shed forward the moment Esteemed Xuan Bao retreated.

    Esteemed Xuan Bao didn¡¯t have time to dodge, so the red lightning charged into his body. His expression changed greatly, he coughed out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes went out of focus for a moment.

    Just at this moment, Qing Shui walked out wearing white. He had an indifferent expression. When he appeared, there was a sh of red from his right eye and several more bolts of red lightning shot out toward Esteemed Xuan Bao!

    The Ji Realm appeared!

    ¡°Ji Realm!!¡± A bang came from Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s body and thenrge amounts of blood spray out from his back. He quickly retreated, but the red lightning chased closely after him.

    The moment Qing Shui appeared, his hand formed a seal and pointed up. In an instant, ck wind appeared and formed seven ck dragons. They let out roars and spewed out cold air that could extinguish all life as they rushed toward Esteemed Xuan Bao.

    ¡°Xuan Bao, do you still recognize this lord?¡± Qing Shui had long since arrived on the battlefield. No one beside Esteemed Xuan Bao was worthy enough to make him move!

    ¡°Qing Shui, you¡¯re not dead!!¡± Esteemed Xuan Bao quickly retreated, but his retreat was blocked by seven ck dragons. Under the st of cold air, Esteemed Xuan Bao clenched his teeth while forming a seal and pointed ahead.

    The nine ck butterflies around the Moongazer Serpent disappeared, and when they reappeared, they were next to Esteemed Xuan Bao.

    ¡°Nine butterflies, return to one!¡±

    The nine butterflies pped their wings at once and glowed ck. In almost an instant, they fused into one!

    When the nine rays of ck light fused, an unimaginable changed ured. When the nine butterflies fused into one, it gave off a four-colored light!

    As its wings pped, four-colored powder fell and formed a four-colored vortex around Esteemed Xuan Bao. It immediately blocked the seven ck dragons outside.

    ¡°If it was a magic treasure made by your senior brother, Esteemed Tian Bao, I, Qing Shui, would be a bit worried. However, you aren¡¯t qualified!¡± As Qing Shui¡¯s cold voice echoed, both of his hands formed a seal. As the seven ck dragons roared, hundreds of thousands, close to one million, raindrops appeared.

    These raindrops were densely packed, and they sted toward Esteemed Xuan Bao, who was surrounded by the powder from the four-colored butterfly!

    Popping sounds echoed and Esteemed Xuan Bao revealed a bitter smile. His identity was a mystery to others, but there was nothing he could hide from Qing Shui!

    He was a celestial from the Rain Celestial Realm! He was also the junior brother of Esteemed Tian Bao, who created the God ying War Chariot!

    ¡°Qing Shui, don¡¯t push me too far! The Celestial Realm no longer exists, this is the Alliance Star System!¡± Esteemed Xuan Bao shouted as his arms opened. The celestial origin he had kept sealed for countless years was suddenly opened!

    Endless celestial spiritual energy filled the area. It made the surrounding area feel like it was the Celestial Realm!

    At the same time, his hand formed a seal and then pointed at the four-colored butterfly. The butterfly suddenly shook and one of its wings fell off like petal. In an instant, the wing turned into four different colors and formed four vortexes.

    ¡°Law of Nirvana Void!¡±

    As Esteemed Xuan Bao spoke, the four vortexes formed by the wing suddenly exploded and tons of four-colored powder spread¡­

    Qing Shui¡¯s Call the Wind and Summon the Rain were affected by the powder and immediately dissipated. There was no trace of any spell remaining!

    All of it disappeared.

    Esteemed Xuan Bao pointed forward without any hesitation and the other wing on the four-colored butterfly fell off. As the butterfly dissipated, the wing floated and another change ured!

    All the spells that disappeared, including Qing Shui¡¯s Call the Wind and Summon the Rain, reappeared. However, this time they became Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s spells!

    As he roared, his arm stretched out and immediately pushed Call the Wind and Summon the Rain back. One part was used to stop the Moongazer Serpent and the other was to attack Qing Shui.

    Using this moment, Esteemed Xuan Bao quickly retreated. However, the red lightning chased closely after him, giving him a headache. If the Pseudo Nirvana Void Arrow was still there, he could¡¯ve battled Qing Shui without fear!

    Thinking about his Pseudo Nirvana Void Arrow, he felt a pain in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect this Moongazer Serpent to be so powerful; it was too different from the ones in the ancient records.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee here. Not only did he not seed, he also lost his only Pseudo Nirvana Void treasure. He could imagine how his status in the elder group would fall greatly as a result.

    And now he had met the fiend Qing Shui from back then. Although he didn¡¯t know how Qing Shui didn¡¯t die, since he himself could survive until now, then this Qing Shui must¡¯ve had some methods as well.

    At this moment of crisis, he had no time to think about this. The only thought in his mind was to quickly escape!

    When Wang Lin saw this scene, his mind trembled and his heart started beating rapidly.

    Bang bang, bang bang.

    All sounds were removed from his ears except for the beating of his heart. His brain had memorized the hand seal that Esteemed Xuan Bao used; he firmly remembered it!

    ¡°So this person is Esteemed Tian Bao¡¯s junior brother, and the four-colored butterfly was created by him, but it is not as strong as the one created by Esteemed Tian Bao! If I can just figure out his seal¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s heart beat even faster and his eyes remained unblinking.

    The Call the Wind and Summon the Rain that were pushed back didn¡¯t stop Qing Shui at all. His eyes were cold as his right hand reached at the void and countless crystal specks appeared in his hand. Then they scattered forward!

    Magic Arsenal!

    Countless specks of light scattered and turned into countless shadows. Qing Shui¡¯s Magic Arsenal had appeared once. The countless figures gave off powerful auras, and in an instant, there were thousands of soldiers before Qing Shui!

    With a point of Qing Shui¡¯s finger, the shadows all charged out toward the Call the Wind and Summon the Rain!

    Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s pupils shrank and his heart felt bitter. Some of those shadows were his old friends. He let out a sigh as a sh of ferociousness appeared in his eyes and he shouted, ¡°Qing Shui, I¡¯ll let you see what this old man has learned of the power of magic treasures!

    ¡°All the treasures in the world have a silver of source origin energy. This old man has studied this source origin energy for tens of thousands of years and has glimpsed the path!¡± Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s arms stretched open and each hand formed a different seal. A invisible ripple immediately spread from his body.

    In the blink of an eye, the ripple covered tens of thousands of kilometers.

    The treasures around the surviving cultivators all moved on their own and the expressions of those cultivators changed. The treasures even cut off their connections with their masters on their own.

    This scene caused everyone to be dumbfounded.

    There were also the countless treasures of cultivators that had died. All these treasures began to gather toward Esteemed Xuan Bao.

    It was as if Esteemed Xuan Bao was the owner of all magic treasures and all magic treasures had to respond to his summon. However, what really made the minds of the cultivators and Wang Lin tremble was their bags of holding!

    Bags of holding were also considered treasures!

    At this instant, everyone¡¯s bags of holding flew out. During this process, the bags opened up by themselves and the treasures inside flew out!

    Wang Lin¡¯s bag of holding was the same. His expression changed as his right hand reached out and grabbed his bag. However, at this moment, there was a mysterious force around his bag, and the moment he touched it, he felt a burning heat enter his body. If he didn¡¯t let go, his origin soul would immediately be destroyed!

    Many surrounding cultivators also grabbed their bags. However, after a moment, they all bitterly let go and watched their bags of holding fly away.

    The objects inside Wang Lin¡¯s bag of holding were too valuable, so he couldn¡¯t let go. At the moment of crisis, he open his third eye without hesitation and the red lightnded on his bag.

    A sliver of source origin came out and dissipated the strange force on his bag. Wang Lin¡¯s face became pale as he let out a breath of relief and he held tightly onto his bag of holding.

 Chapter 934 â€” Chasing into the Mouth of the Moongazer Serpent

    <h4>Chapter 934 - Chasing into the Mouth of the Moongazer Serpent</h4>

    Countless treasures gathered around Esteemed Xuan Bao and then copsed. Every time a treasure copsed, a sliver of white gas would fly out of it.

    In an instant, rich, white gas surrounded Esteemed Xuan Bao. The moment Qing Shui¡¯s Magic Arsenal closed in, Esteemed Xuan Bao opened his arms and shouted, ¡°Magic Power Nirvana Void!¡±

    The moment he said those four words, the white gas around him charged out like crazy and collided with Qing Shui¡¯s Magic Arsenal.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang!!!

    A great shock echoed across the stars, causing the copse to worsen. The originally 5,000 kilometer vortex suddenly tore open even more. A lot of cultivators weren¡¯t able to dodge fast enough and disappeared into the void.

    Once one was caught into the vortex formed by the copse of space, it would be difficult to get out alive. No one would dare to casually enter it!

    At this moment, space trembled violently, but it had no effect on the Moongazer Serpent. Its eyes were red and it hated Esteemed Xuan Nao to the bones for injuring it and killing countless of its smaller Moongazer Serpents!

    The ancient god arm that had charged out paused for a moment when Qing Shui appeared. However, the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s eyes were red, and the moment Esteemed Xuan Bao used the spell, the arm charged forward.

    At the same time, augh echoed across the stars. It was Master mespark, who had shaken off Wudo Chan. His hands formed a seal and dozens of celestial fragments flew out. They covered an area thousands of kilometers wide with a vortex.

    Rich celestial spiritual energy spread out, causing the vortex to be filled with power as it charged toward Esteemed Xuan Bao!

    ¡°Celestial Lord Qing Shui, let this old man help you!¡±

    Wudo Chan¡¯s eyes lit up and he followed closely after. He was going to help Esteemed Xuan Bao get through this life and death crisis!

    Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s scalp went numb. This battle could be the most dangerous battle of his life, aside from when the Celestial Realm copsed. Before him was Qing Shui, behind him was the Moongazer Serpent, and above him was Master mespark!

    There was no chance to dodge at all. Facing this moment of crisis, Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s powerful celestial origin surged out of his body and formed countless barriers!

    ¡°If I can get through this, I can still live!¡±

    As the celestial origin energy surrounded him, the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s ancient god arm arrived. There was a bang and theyers of celestial origin barriers all disintegrated.

    Just at this moment, Qing Shui arrived, bringing along several bolts of red lightning. There was a series of rumbles and Esteemed Xuan Bao immediately coughed out blood.

    When Master mespark¡¯s celestial fragments arrived, Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s body copsed. His origin soul flew out and was on the verge of copse, but there was a golden robe around it that constantly offset the impacts until it finally shattered!

    This upheaval caused the torn space to spread even more. More than ten thousand kilometers of space was now an area of destruction!

    Countless cultivators were caught inside. The ancient god furnace appeared around Wang Lin and he constantly changed positions. However, his eyes were locked onto the Moongazer Serpent, waiting for an opportunity!

    At this moment, the lotus was circling the woman in the blue dress and she was perfectly fine. The golden corpse beside her was also fine, and it had a cold expression.

    Looking at everything before her, she let out a sigh. She looked at Wang Lin and aplex gaze shed through her eyes as she muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Lord will recognize mee when we meet next time¡­¡±

    The lotus had absorbed all the death aura during this battle. Now the death aura spread out, making it look like that lotus was shrouded in a mist.

    She raised her jade-like hand, pointed at the golden corpse before her, and softly said, ¡°Release seal!¡±

    The moment those two words came out, they seemed to turn corporeal and turned into two strange seals thatnded on the golden corpse. The golden corpse trembled and the five talismans on its head stopped rotating. The golden corpse¡¯s eyes shined and the roar of a dragon came from its mouth.

    Its body unexpectedly expanded and in a sh turned into a dragon!

    This was a real dragon; it wasn¡¯t an illusion, it had flesh and blood! The dragon¡¯s scales shined brightly, and in a sh, it rushed out with a roar. The woman in the blue dress let out a sigh and looked at Wang Lin in the distance. Then her body gradually faded until she disappeared.

    The golden dragon rushed out with a roar and headed straight into the battlefield! On its head, five yellow talismans floated there while sending out suppression.

    The moment it arrived, the golden dragon shined and an ancient voice echoed across the world.

    ¡°Poison me!¡±

    One of the five yellow talismans immediately emitted mes, and in the blink of an eye, the dragon was surrounded by a sea of mes. These mes were poisonous!

    The power of this poison was unimaginable. When it closed in, it wrapped around Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s almost dissipated origin soul and was about to escape.

    However, just at this moment, a crackling sound came from the unchanging giant wood and a giant crack opened.

    In a sh of green light, a person walked out. He wore a green robe and looked very good. As he stepped out, he smiled and instantly closed in on the golden dragon. Then his hand formed a seal and pointed at it.

    An illusory giant wood suddenly appeared around it and smashed down!

    ¡°This old man is the ninth elder of the ancient families of Allheaven. How could I let you escape?¡±

    The golden dragon was blocked by the illusory giant wood, but its eyes started shining. It opened its mouth and ck earth came out. This ck earth was filled with extremely powerful death aura!

    ¡°Buried Earth!¡±

    The green-robed old man¡¯s, Yi Muzi¡¯s, right hand turned into a palm and hit the void. Countless thunderous rumbles echoed, creating a storm. He stepped forward as he waved his arm and towering pieces of wood appeared behind him. These pieces of wood were densely packed and immediately formed a dense barrier.

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± With a smile, Yi Muzi waved his right hand. The giant wood pieces behind him flew out, causing the golden dragon to constantly retreat.

    At this moment, Wudo Chan approached to help, but Qing Shui let out a cold snort and red lightning bolt shot out. Master mespark took advantage of this opportunity. His hand moved and the vortex formed by the celestial fragments became several times bigger.

    In addition, the ancient god arm formed by the Moongazer Serpent also arrived. However, the Moongazer Serpent had lost its rationality. Not only did it hate Esteemed Xuan Bao, it had also implicated everyone else.

    At the moment the ancient god arm arrived, the Moongazer Serpent opened its mouth and inhaled. It inhaled so hard that even its body began to tremble. The ancient god arm swept away everything before it and directly grabbed the golden dragon.

    Holding the golden dragon, the ancient god arm quickly retreated and threw it into the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s mouth. From the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s point of view, killing this cultivator that injured it wasn¡¯t enough to vent its anger. It was going to slowly absorb this cultivator¡¯s life force and digest it!

    After devouring the golden dragon, the Moongazer Serpent no longer had the rity it had before. Instead of moving forward, it headed into the vortex formed by the copsed space.

    Entering the vortex meant entering the void under the copsed space!

    This sudden change caused Qing Shui¡¯s eyes to light up. He was determined to obtain Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s origin soul to learn of the upheaval that urred in the Celestial Realm.

    After seeing the golden dragon and Esteemed Xuan Bao being devoured by the Moongazer Serpent, he used the suction force from the Moongazer Serpent without hesitation and charged toward its big mouth.

    Qing Shui wasn¡¯t the only one. Wudo Chang was someone from the Xuan Pce and he had a good rtionship with Esteemed Xuan Bao. He clenched his teeth and also charged into the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s mouth.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He had been waiting for this opportunity. Without hesitation, thunder surged out from his body and, borrowing the speed of thunder, he charged at the Moongazer Serpent.

    Master mespark hesitated for a bit, while Old Man Yi Muzi¡¯s eyes lit up. He seemed to have something in mind as he entered the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s mouth.

    At this moment, the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s giant body had mostly entered the crack and its mouth had already closed. It was about to disappear from this space.

    Wang Lin closed in on the Moongazer Serpent andnded on its huge body. He stomped his feet and was about to enter the Moongazer Serpent.

    Master mespark naturally saw Wang Lin. He let out a sigh and no longer wasted time. He reached at the void and a fist-sized celestial fragment appeared in his hand and he threw it at Wang Lin.

    ¡°You have made a great contribution. This item should keep you safe. With this, I can also find your location and save you and Qing Shui!¡±

    He gave up entering. After all, he still had to preside over the war between Allheaven and the Alliance. As for why Wang Lin had gone to enter the Moongazer Serpent, Master mespark didn¡¯t understand. He could only imagine Wang Lin wanted to save Qing Shui.

    ¡°Perhaps this child has other thoughts!¡±

    When Wang Lin caught the celestial fragment that shrank, he immediately felt the aura of a Thunder Beast. Aside from the powerful primary soul sealed inside, there was also the Thunder Beast!

    ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± Right as Wang Lin spoke, his body disappeared and he entered the Moongazer Serpent.

    At this instant, the Moongazer Serpentpletely sank into the vortex. However, its body was toorge, so it expanded the vortex a lot and caused an even wider copse.

    As space copsed in a rumble, Master mespark let out a sigh and turned around to look for the scattered Allheaven cultivators.

 Chapter 935 â€” The Wronged Thunder Beast

    Chapter 935 - The Wronged Thunder Beast

    After this battle, the battlefield in the northern region had been almostpletely torn apart. The surrounding tens of thousands of kilometers became a forbidden zone.

    The vortex at the center rotated rapidly. Large amounts of dust was sucked toward it and disappeared within.

    There was no victory or defeat in this battle. For both Allheaven and Alliance, it was both sides probing each other, only the price of this probing was extremely high.

    The deaths of tens of thousands of cultivators caused both sides to pause for a moment. It was as if both sides were making the perfect preparations for the next battle.

    On the Allheaven side,rge amounts of cultivators retreated and gathered between the western and northern regions to recover. The Alliance waspletely quiet, but the news of this battle spread across the Alliance.

    On this day, a person appeared next to the vortex. He had white hair and wore a yellow robe. If Wang Lin was here, he would recognize him as Huanglong.

    Huanglong calmly floated in the void and looked at the vortex below him. The powerful suction force copsed when it got near him.

    ¡°Although this probing battle looks like a draw, in reality, the Alliance lost!¡± Huanglong pondered as he looked at the battle field. He could imagine the intensity of the war that urred.

    ¡°The Cultivation Alliance has always been arrogant, and this war urred due to the matter with Master mespark back then. Interesting! I didn¡¯t expect that when I identally helped Master mespark back then, it would give my Four Divine Sect such an opportunity!¡± Huanglong¡¯s eyes lit up after he carefully looked at the battlefield and then walked toward the void.

    ¡°I must discuss this matter with the other three. My Four Divine Sect has been waiting for this day for a very long time! I just don¡¯t know¡­ If the rank 9 cultivation behind the Cultivation Alliance will intervene¡­ After all, they only recognize the Cultivation Alliance¡­¡± Huanglong gradually disappeared as he pondered.

    ¡°I presume the Corpse Sect is also pondering this matter. The arrival of Allheaven has broken the battle in the Alliance! There is also that Wang Lin. That child is very good, and letting him participate in the battle will make him a vanguard for my Four Divine Sect. With Master mespark¡¯s cultivation, he should be able to see my mark. It can be considered a hint of my Four Divine Sect¡¯s attitude toward Allheaven.¡± Huanglong smiled as he disappeared among the stars.

    ¡°This battle isn¡¯t big enough. Let it be more intense and consume more of the Cultivation Alliance¡¯s forces! My Four Divine Sect had been enduring for too long, and it is time for the strength we have been saving up to erupt!¡±

    There was another universe inside the vortex. This was a boundless world of darkness. There was no light or sound, there wasn¡¯t even a sliver of spiritual or origin energy.

    Life was almost extinct here.

    This was the void under the shattered space. No one knew why it existed. If space wasyers of endless silk, then this was the darkness under the silk.

    There once were powerful cultivators that wanted to find the root of this void. However, over the countless years, no one could figure out the secret of the void.

    A cultivator¡¯s body would endlessly weaken as if there was an invisible force that constantly sealed and limited a cultivator, making it difficult to survive. Also, because this ce was isted from the world¡¯s origin energy, even if a cultivator¡¯s own origin energy was self-contained, there will be a day when it¡¯s exhausted.

    Also, under the weakening and sealing affect, the amount they could use was too little.

    It was as if this ce was an area forbidden to cultivators!

    In the Alliance, only people whose status and cultivation had reached a certain level would know that a long time ago, before the Celestial Realms copsed, a heaven-shaking event once urred here that almost caused the Celestial Realm to shatter!

    No one knew if this void had an end. Even peak Nirvana Shatterer cultivators couldn¡¯t probe here for too long. After all, no matter how much origin energy they had, there would still be a day when it would be used up.

    It was as if this void was a natural origin energy istion formation. It was apletely sealed space that prevented cultivators from shattering it to explore deeper.

    However, was this really a natural origin energy istion formation¡­ No one knew the answer to this.

    However, there was a spection hidden inside a few people¡¯s hearts. They were afraid to touch it due to the fear of the unimaginable disaster it would cause. Which was that¡­ Thisnd of void was not natural but¡­ man made!

    At this moment, even the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s huge body seemed insignificant. After it entered, it curled up and condensed all its power in an effort to absorb all foreign objects in its body.

    The Moongazer Serpent drifted in this endless darkness without any direction. It was if the mysterious force here had no impact on the Moongazer Serpent.

    Wang Lin was inside the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s body. He was still holding the celestial fragment Master mespark gave him. His divine sense swept past it and he left his own imprint. At the same time, a roar came from the fragment and a bolt of thunder shot out.

    The thunder scattered before Wang Lin. As the thunder arched in all directions, the silver-horned Thunder Beast appeared. There was a chain around its neck and lot of talismans were hanging on its body. It looked a bit messy.

    Even the silver horn had a small hole pierced through it through some unknown method and a iron hoop was put through it.

    Aside from the primary soul sealed within the celestial fragment Master mespark gave Wang Lin, there was also the Thunder Beast. When the Thunder Beast saw Wang Lin, its eyes became misty and all the injustice it had suffered over the years erupted.

    It had been many years since Wang Lin had seen the Thunder Beast, and he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This Thunder Beast¡¯s appearance was simply too strange. He took a few step closer to the Thunder Beast and looked at the iron hoop on the silver horn. He couldn¡¯t help but touch the hoop with his hand.

    This caused the injustice in the Thunder Beast to be even stronger, and it let out a low roar.

    Wang Lin wryly smiled and softly said, ¡°Thesest several years have been hard for you.¡± He saw the Thunder Beast continue to growl as if it wanted to tell all the misery it had suffered.

    Wang Lin rubbed his nose and patted the Thunder Beast¡¯s head as he said, ¡°Actually, you look very good!¡±

    This was originally meant tofort it, but the moment he said it, the Thunder Beast no longer growled and suddenly turned its neck, causing the chain around its neck to jingle. The random paper talismans on its body also shook as it looked at Wang Lin with doubt in its eyes.

    It was obvious it was uncertain about Wang Lin¡¯s words. It had heard the same thing from Master mespark too many times. Every time Master mespark saw it, he would say simr words.

    Wang Lin wryly smiled. He really didn¡¯t know how tofort the Thunder Beast. He was very sympathetic to the Thunder Beast in his heart, especially after seeing its appearance. Wang Lin imagined all the suffering the Thunder Beast had experienced in all these years.

    However, the strength of the Thunder Beast shocked Wang Lin. It was obviously a lot stronger than before.

    Now, with the Thunder Beast staring at him, Wang Lin could only nod to indicate that what he said was true.

    After seeing that the Thunder Beast was still filled with doubt, Wang Lin let out a sigh and touched his bag of holding. The celestial sword flew out and he flicked it, causing Xu Liguo to fly out.

    Without Wang Lin sending out an order, Xu Liguo already knew of the situation from the connection he had with Wang Lin. After he appeared, he couldn¡¯t help but fiddle with the iron hoop on the Thunder Beast¡¯s horn. He couldn¡¯t hold it in andughed out loud.

    The Thunder Beast immediately let out an angry roar and thunder covered its body. This was especially true for its silver horn, where thunder instantly gathered and shot out at Xu Liguo.

    Xu Liguo was so scared, he let out a scream and quickly retreated. However, the thunder was too fast, so a trace of itnded on him. Xu Liguo shivered and quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, I just liked the iron hoop so much that I couldn¡¯t help but touch it¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out to observe the surroundings, and hepletely ignored Xu Liguo and the Thunder Beast. The reason Wang Lin let Xu Liguo out was tofort the Thunder Beast because Wang Lin really didn¡¯t know what to do with this matter.

    It was unknown how Xu Liguo and the Thunder Beastmunicated together, but after a few words, the Thunder Beast¡¯s expression became better and the suspicion in its eyes gradually faded. Not long after, there was actually pride in it eyes, and it let out a roar and happilymunicated with Xu Liguo.

    In the end, it allowed Xu Liguo to sit on its back and didn¡¯t even care if Xu Liguo fiddled with the iron hoop. It shook its body as if it was extremely satisfied with its appearance.

    After Wang Lin withdrew his divine sense and saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but admire Xu Liguo. When Wang Lin found the ck de in the Suzaku Tomb, Wang Lin noticed that Xu Liguo had this talent. He didn¡¯t know how Xu Liguo had persuaded the de, but it was inseparable from Xu Liguo for a long time.

    At this moment, Xu Liguo was touching the iron hoop and thinking in his heart, ¡°It¡¯s still your Grandpa Xu who is better. I was instantly able to beat down this fiend!¡± While feelingcent, Xu Liguo pulled the iron hoop with a bit too much force, causing the Thunder Beast to roar in anger.

    Xu Liguo quickly gently patted the Thunder Beast and said some more things. The Thunder Beast¡¯s eyes beamed as it shook its own head and looked at itself. The previous arrogance and indifference hadpletely vanished.

 Chapter 936 â€” Fishing for Advantages

    <h4>Chapter 936 - Fishing for Advantages</h4>

    Looking at all of this, Wang Lin could only let out a sigh. He still remembered the Thunder Beast¡¯s unyielding gaze and arrogant roars that shook the world.

    However, looking at the Thunder Beast now, there was no trace of its former self. If not for the fact that he could feel that this Thunder Beast was formed by the war chariot, Wang Lin would¡¯ve thought this was the wrong Thunder Beast.

    Feeling regrettable, Wang Lin waved his right hand and the Thunder Beast turned back into a ray of light that returned to his bag. As for Xu Liguo, he immediately retreated and his face was filled with ttery as he said, ¡°Master, it has been a long time since Little Xu hase out, so please don¡¯t make me go back. I see that there are no dangers here, so how about you let me have some free time?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Xu Liguo and calmly said, ¡°This ce is far more dangerous than you think, so go back inside!¡± With that, Wang Lin waved his hand. Xu Liguo was angry, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything; however, he was already cursing in his heart.

    On the surface, though, Xu Liguo didn¡¯t dare to reveal any of the anger, and he was put back into the bag by Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body flickered as he moved through the Moongazer Serpent. His divine sense surrounded his body and he moved with extreme caution. However, he never stopped moving and almost left afterimages behind.

    Wang Lin was very familiar with the Moongazer Serpent, so he could head to where he wanted to without thinking. If it was in the past, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t move like this. After all, there was arge number of smaller Moongazer Serpents inside back then.

    However, those smaller Moongazer Serpents had all died. As a result, the danger within the Moongazer Serpent had lessened greatly.

    As he moved forward, Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy. After he entered the Moongazer Serpent, he noticed that there was something wrong from the moment the Moongazer Serpent went through the vortex.

    Although there wasn¡¯t much origin energy here before, he could at least feel some. However, right now he couldn¡¯t detect any at all.

    This made his heart sink. If that was the only issue, he wouldn¡¯t care too much, but not only could he not feel any origin energy, even the origin energy inside his body was slowly disappearing.

    This discovery shocked him greatly. He quickly checked himself and found out that it wasn¡¯t disappearing but being suppressed by an invisible force. This suppression was like a seal, and although it was slow, if he stayed here long enough, it wouldpletely seal all his origin energy.

    ¡°This has nothing to do with the Moongazer Serpent, it has to do with where the Moongazer Serpent is. If the inside of the Moongazer Serpent is like, this then I fear that my origin energy would disappear even faster outside!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as his right hand formed a fist and he threw a punch. A momentter, his eyes shined brightly.

    ¡°The power of the ancient god body isn¡¯t affected! Thanks to this, I might be able to hold some advantages here!¡±

    While pondering, Wang Lin charged straight ahead.

    ¡°This seal is simr to the talismans from the Forsaken Immortal n¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he carefully controlled the origin energy in his body. A whileter, he arrived near where the bone was.

    After taking a look, Wang Lin¡¯s expression became serious. The Moongazer Serpent¡¯s bone originally emitted arge amount of spiritual energy; however, all of it was gone now.

    ¡°It looks like the seal doesn¡¯t only suppress origin energy but also spiritual energy! Anything that can be absorbed by cultivators will be sealed! However, I have the body of an ancient god, so it doesn¡¯t really matter to me!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shed with coldness as he followed along the bone of the Moongazer Serpent.

    ¡°Since this ce has this much effect on cultivators, it will have simr effect on the others. So the longer we stay here, the bigger the advantage I hold!¡± Wang Lin stuck to the bone and headed straight to where he found the child ancient god.

    As he moved, a loud rumble and violent tremble came from ahead. As soon as the trembling came, Wang Lin felt his footing be unstable, as if the Moongazer Serpent was moving.

    Wang Lin moved forward while sticking to the wall of flesh. The sound became louder and there were asionally shockwaves from spells, which made Wang Lin stop.

    His expression was a bit hesitant, and a momentter, he went into the flesh wall on the side. He moved like a fish and made a big circle before slowly moving forward again.

    His divine sense was spread out and he carefully observed his surrounding. A momentter, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense narrowed and stop extending into the flesh wall. Instead, he closely observed the outside of the flesh wall.

    After taking a look, Wang Lin retreated without hesitation until he was near the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s bone again. His eyes lit up as he thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯m no match for any of the people that entered, but I also have my advantages. The more origin energy they consume, the bigger my advantage!¡±

    The ce that Wang Lin saw with this divine sense was an open area about 1,000 feet wide. Although that area was filled with Moongazer Serpents, they were all retreating.

    And there are two people there.

    Wudo Chan¡¯s face was pale and his purple robe was in tatters; he was in a sorry state. However, he stood there giving off a powerful aura like an unsheathed sword and wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to get close.

    Behind him was an opening in the flesh wall. It was the entrance to where the child ancient god was located.

    On the opposite of Wudo Chan was the green-robed Yi Muzi. Although his face was also slightly pale, his eyes were calm.

    Fluctuations of spells filled the area between them. Apparently, there was a brief but fierce fight. Although Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense was only inside that room for an instant, it was not able to escape the two of them. However, neither Wudo Chan nor Yi Muzi cared about Wang Lin.

    ¡°Little kid, we have limited origin energy here. This old man¡¯s target isn¡¯t that dogsheet celestial. So why are you here blocking me instead of helping Xuan Bao fight against Qing Shui? Isn¡¯t what you¡¯re doing just extremely absurd!?¡± Yi Muzi said to Wudo Chan.

    Wudo Chan didn¡¯t respond, he just coldly stared at Yi Muzi. He raised his hand and a five-colored bubble floated above his palm.

    His gaze fell on the bubble and he calmly said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about how Esteemed Xuan Bao is doing, but as long as I¡¯m here, no one can enter!¡±

    The green-robed Yi Muzi had a gloomy expression and let out a cold snort as he stepped out. His right hand formed a seal and a giant log appeared before him. This giant log took up all the space here and smashed forward.

    ¡°I can¡¯t waste too much origin energy here, so I must finish this battle quickly. Then I¡¯ll go deep into the Moongazer Serpent andplete the task the head elder gave!¡±

    The giant log before the green-robed old man charged out. At this moment, Wudo Chan waved his hand and the five-colored bubble flew out and collided with the giant log.

    At this instant, the bubble exploded with a bang!

    The giant log that appeared trembled and disintegrated along with the bubble.

    A sh of coldness appeared in Yi Muzi¡¯s eyes. He waved his right sleeve and a finger-sized piece of green log flew out. The moment it flew out, Yi Muzi shouted, ¡°One log, One Realm!¡±

    After he spoke, the green log suddenly trembled and instantly grew. Thens a green gas suddenly spread across the area.

    When the green gas filled the area, it was as if this area was isted from the rest of the world, like the gas had formed its own realm. It created a seal that surrounded Wudo Chan.

    Taking this opportunity, Yi Muzi moved in a sh and bypassed Wudo Chan. He charged into the hole and disappeared.

    Wudo Chan was surrounded by the green gas, but only three breaths after Yi Muzi left, explosions came from inside the gas. Wudo Chan was creating bubbles and blowing them up.

    The explosion of each bubble caused some of the green gas to dissipate. After three breaths of time, all the green gas had dissipated. He looked at the hole Yi Muzi went into and revealed a smile. With one step, he charged into the hole.

    Wang Lin stood near the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s bone and decided to sit down. He pped his bag of holding and a sword flew out. Wang Lin¡¯s hands formed a seal, and he split a portion of his divine sense into the sword. He pointed with this finger and the sword flew straight ahead.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense surrounded the sword and it continued to slowly move forward. It flew into the hole without hesitation and continued to push forward.

    ¡°Right now my divine sense is inside the sword, so if it¡¯s destroyed, it won¡¯t matter. Also, which of these people can¡¯t copse a star with a stomp of their feet? Aside from Senior Brother Qing Shui, I¡¯m merely an ant in their eyes.

    ¡°However, they don¡¯t know that my ancient god power isn¡¯t affected here¡­ Let them fight it out first, and once they don¡¯t have much origin energy left I, who was an ant in their eyes, might be able to fish some advantages!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he controlled the flying sword and began to ponder.

    The flying sword slowly flew into the hole. Bursts of spell fluctuations came from ahead and made it difficult for Wang Lin to control the flying sword, due to his cultivation level. Fortunately, the suppression force existed, and it allowed him to just barely control it to fly forward.

    Shortly after, the sword with Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense exited the whole. What appeared before him was arge vortex that slowly rotated and gave out an endless suction force.

    Wang Lin knew that the child ancient god was inside the vortex! Now that there were no traces of Qing Shui, Yi Muzi, and the others, Wang Lin pondered for a bit. Then he controlled the flying sword to charge directly into the vortex without any hesitation!

 Chapter 937 â€” Earth Prison

    <h4>Chapter 937 - Earth Prison</h4>

    While controlling the flying sword, a thought sh through Wang Lin¡¯s head. ¡°I need to find a way to make these old monster to consume their origin energy faster! Also, to leave a way out for myself!¡±

    Without hesitation, he pped his bag of holding and more than 10 flying swords flew out. He obtained all of them from the war earlier. His hands formed a seal and he constantlypressed origin energy into them. If any of the flying swords exploded, they would cause a good amount of damage.

    A sh of coldness appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he waved his hand and the flying swords all spread out. They flew like lightning toward all the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s sensitive spots that Wang Lin knew.

    ¡°This way, I can cause some changes inside the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s body!¡±

    This was something only Wang Lin could do. If it was anyone else, they simply wouldn¡¯t know enough about the Moongazer Serpent. Much less know the sensitive spot of the Moongazer Serpent to prepare a backup.

    As for the sword with Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense, when it got close to the vortex, a surge of origin energy suddenly jumped out from inside the vortex.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed and his divine sense left the flying sword without hesitation in an attempt to avoid it. However, this surge was too strong; it was like a flood that immediately affected the flying sword.

    The tip of the sword copsed inch by inch, extending to the hilt. However, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense reacted even faster; it left the copsing sword and dodged.

    Although this was the case, his divine sense was still touched by this origin energy, so arge chunk of it dissipated.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face turned red and he sat down near the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s bone. It took a while for him to recover.

    ¡°What a strong origin energy surge. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact it came back out through the vortex, none of my divine sense would¡¯ve remained!¡± There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He knew that the origin energy that surged out was mere fallout.

    More importantly, the vortex had a powerful suction force, which was part of the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s own spells. If the force inside wanted toe out, it would be hindered multiple times by the vortex. Even if any origin energy did break out, it would have been weakened considerably.

    pping his bag of holding, Wang Lin took out another sword, and his divine sense surrounded it. The flying sword turn into a ray of light and flew ahead.

    A momentter, he arrived next to the vortex once more. The flying sword paused for a moment, and after determining there was no more origin energy fluctuations, it flew into the vortex.

    Thanks to the powerful suction force, it took Wang Lin almost no effort to go inside. Not long after, the flying sword appeared in the tunnel Wang Lin was familiar with!

    The moment he entered, a shockwave powerful enough to make Wang Lin lose his wits swept through this narrow passage as if it wanted to destroy everything.

    Many of the tentacles in the tunnel copsed under this storm. And a lot of the corpses turned to dust and dissipated.

    The sword with Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense entered like a thorn and stayed closed to the flesh wall. The moment one of the tentacles copsed, creating an opening in the flesh wall, the sword immediately entered.

    Only by doing this was he able to barely avoid the shockwave that stormed by.

    There were two figures crossing each other¡¯s paths, and there were various shes of spells. It was Qing Shui and the golden dragon fighting each other.

    It was unknown what had happened before. Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s origin soul was no longer with the golden dragon. Instead, it was surrounded by 10 tentacles, with its eyes closed and looking extremely weak.

    Arge amount of celestial origin energy was being absorbed by the tentacles. The tentacles were very active, moving and wiggling around a lot more than usual. Anyone who saw this would be shocked.

    Even farther away, there wererge amounts of bubbles around Yi Muzi. Wudo Chan had caught up to him, and they were tangled in a battle.

    However, after seeing all of this, Wang Lin frowned.

    This tunnel was only half the length it was before, and he could see the end with a nce. The passage to the child ancient god waspletely sealed!

    Wang Lin remained quiet as he hid himself and carefully watched the battle.

    As the gold dragon roared, it circled around Esteemed Xuan Bao. The five yellow talismans circled closely around the dragon¡¯s head. Qing Shui stood before it with an indifferent expression. His eyes shed red and the red light turned into bolts of red lightning. The red lightning shot toward the golden dragon!

    As the golden dragon roared, the scales on its body shed. An ancient aura came out from the its roar that said, ¡°Ruined metal!¡±

    The moment he spoke, the golden dragon trembled and hundreds of scales flew off its body and gathered. In the blink of an eye, a golden scale sword appeared!

    This sword gave off waves of powerful pressure and the aura of a real dragon. It rushed out toward Qing Shui.

    Qing Shui¡¯s eyes were still cold, and the red lightning bolt from before be as thick as an arm and shot toward the golden scale sword. In an instant, the red lightning and the golden scale sword collided.

    A heaven-shaking explosion echoed through the Moongazer Serpent and a storm swept through the narrow tunnel. At this moment, this narrow tunnel was widened by force. Gaps appeared on the flesh wall and green blood dripped out!

    The golden dragon let out a miserable roar and was forced to retreat under this impact. But it coiled around Esteemed Xuan Bao like a python and still protected him.

    As a result, its body began to break due to the impact and golden blood sprayed out.

    Qing Shui also retreated. Just at this moment, muffled roars came from inside the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s body. This roar came from the Moongazer Serpent itself!

    As it roared, the tunnel began to shake violently and a giant crack appeared above the tunnel. Large amounts of green blood flowed out and an endless evil aura came through. The roar became even more intense, and it looked as if something wanted to charge out from that crack.

    Qing Shui¡¯s eyes lit up. He stopped his retreat and charged forward. As his long hair flowed in the wind, his hands formed a seal and he shouted, ¡°ughter Realm!¡±

    The moment he spoke, his hair scattered on its own and a ray of red light appeared under his feet and began to spread. The ughter Realm was a spell Qing Shui made himself.

    The red light under his feet was dazzling, and when it shined on the golden dragon, it almost made dragon look like it was a different color.

    As Qing Shui closed in, countless soul fragments came out from the red light. There were too many soul fragments; this was the extreme disy of Qing Shui¡¯s ughter.

    The golden dragon roared at Qing Shui. The five talismans above its head rotated rapidly and a roar came out of its mouth.

    ¡°Ruined metal, punishment wood, tribute water, poison fire, buried earth. Five elemental reversal!¡±

    The moment the golden dragon roared, the five talismans around its head stopped rotating. They fell one by one and imprinted on its head like brands.

    An extremely powerful aura exploded from the golden dragon. Then it looked at the rapidly approaching Qing Shui and opened its mouth to spit out five rays of light. As the five elements reversed, the five rays of light turned into irresolute metal, punishment wood, flow tribute water, vanishing poison fire, and celestial burying earth!

    When the five elements reversed, it seemed like the area became isted and became its own world! Even Yi Muzi and Wudo Chan. who were battling in the distance. retreated and looked over.

    Coldness shed through Qing Shui¡¯s eyes. The ughter Realm under his feet moved as he raised his hand and pressed down. He softly said, ¡°Earth Prison!¡±

    Celestial Emperor Bai Fan¡¯s six spells were Qing Shui¡¯s fundamentals. However, he was extremely talented and had created his own celestial spells. They were all based on his ughter Realm, to open another universe and turn the earth into a prison!

    Everywhere it passed would be a prison for the heart!

    No matter how shocking your spell was, you couldn¡¯t escape the word prison, The moment Qing Shui pointed, a powerful force ofw appeared. This was the prisonw!

    In an instant, with Qing Shui as the center, everything was covered by an invisible sealing force. Even the reversing five elements were trapped.

    Qing Shui moved like lightning and arrived next to the golden dragon. His hand reached out and grabbed the origin soul of Esteemed Xuan Bao that was wrapped within the golden dragon.

    With a shake of his hand, the countless tentacles around Esteem Xuan Bao shattered andrge amounts of green blood sttered everywhere.

    Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s closed eyes suddenly opened and became filled with fear. However, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn¡¯t escape Qing Shui¡¯s iron w-like hand!

    Holding Esteemed Xuan Bao, Qing Shui was about to leave when an evil aura suddenly came out from the crack above. It took the shape of a blood red arm and directly smashed into Qing Shui¡¯s body.

    On top of the dense, evil aura, it also contained the aura of the Moongazer Serpent.

    This arm was too fast, and it contained the power to break all spells. It instantlynded on Qing Shui¡¯s body and caused him to tremble. Even with Qing Shui¡¯s cultivation, he couldn¡¯t withstand it and was knocked back, coughing out arge mouthful of blood.

    At the same time, the arm grabbed Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s origin soul and pulled it back. It was about to go back inside the crack.

    At this instant, Qing Shui¡¯s still indifferent eyes suddenly filled with madness. Esteemed Xuan Bao was his only clue about what happened to the Celestial Realm. However, now that it was taken by someone else, this made Qing Shui go crazy.

    It has to be said that not even Bai Fan would dare to anger Qing Shui. Instead, he epted Qing Shui as his disciple and made Qing Shui owe him. Not even the mysterious person that Master mespark respected so much wanted to provoke Qing Shui.

    However, Qing Shui¡¯s anger exploded when Esteemed Xuan Bao was taken!

 Chapter 938 â€” Ancient God Puppet Spell

    <h4>Chapter 938 - Ancient God Puppet Spell</h4>

    ¡°ughter!!¡± Qing Shui let out a roar and he rushed out surrounded by red light. The Ji Realm revolved around him, and although his hands made no seal, spells appeared round him.

    A thin line appeared before him. It was like a line of blood, and after it appeared, it seemed like it could tear space. As Qing Shui charged out, the line also shot out toward the retreating arm.

    Boom!

    An earth-shattering sound echoed when Qing Shui closed in on the arm and attacked like crazy. Endless rumbles echoed, and every time the red line attacked, the arm would tremble.

    When Wang Lin saw this, he gasped. His body, which was sitting next to the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s bone, suddenly got up and charged ahead.

    ¡°Although I, Wang Lin, was no gentleman as I travelled the world, I owe Qing Shui. Now that he is anxious and crazy, I can¡¯t sit back and ignore this!¡±

    Qing Shui seemed to have gone mad and was attacking unceasingly. This scene made the golden dragon¡¯s pupils shrink. Even Yi Muzi gasped. He finally understood why the head elder of the family had told him to not casually provoke Qing Shui.

    Wudo Chan¡¯s expression also changed as he looked at Qing Shui. In particr, the red line before Qing Shui made his mind tremble.

    As for Qing Shui, his right eye suddenly exploded into a pile of flesh and blood. All of his Ji Realm charged out andnded on the arm.

    The arm trembled, and at this moment, it loosened its grip on Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s origin soul.

    The golden dragon that had been observing this battle charged out and its eyes lit up. Hisrge body went toward Esteemed Xuan Bao and his dragon tail whipped toward Qing Shui.

    There was also the arm with the aura of the Moongazer Serpent. It opened its hand, and this time it reached toward Qing Shui.

    Qing Shui¡¯s right eye was a bloody mess and his left eye waspletely red with a hint of madness. His right hand formed a seal and he pointed with this finger. In an instant, ck wind raged by and eight roaring ck dragons appeared around him!

    The power of his eight ck dragons was only second to Bai Fan¡¯s Call the Wind, which could summon nine ck dragons. The power of eight dragons was several times more powerful than seven dragons!

    As the eight Call the Wind dragons roared, they charged directly at Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s origin soul. They didn¡¯t destroy it, but swept by, causing Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s origin to almost copse. As the eight dragons circled the origin soul, they constantly sealed it, causing Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s origin soul to enter aa. Then they sent the origin soul toward the vortex at the entrance.

    Right when Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s origin soul was blown toward the entrance, Wang Lin¡¯s body entered the vortex. He immediately grabbed Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s origin soul and rapidly retreated. In a sh, he rushed back out the vortex.

    All of this happened so smoothly that there was no hesitation at all. Qing Shui¡¯s spell and Wang Lin¡¯s appearance were perfectly timed together.

    Before leaving, Wang Lin saw a trace of trust inside the madness in Qing Shui¡¯s left eye.

    ¡°Senior Brother Qing Shui, I¡¯ll do my best!¡± Wang Lin drilled out from the vortex. After throwing Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s origin soul into his bag, he turned around and opened his third eye without hesitation. The red light fanned out and locked onto the vortex, causing that sliver of source origin energy toe out again.

    The golden dragon let out roar and immediately changed directions. It was so fast that it arrived next to the vortex in an instant and went inside it.

    The moment it entered, the golden light collided with the red light from the third eye. It was startled as there was a trace of power inside the red light that was even able shock itself. However, the red light was too weak to be of a threat to it, though the feeling in the depths of it heart was very obvious.

    Hisrge body involuntarily paused!

    The moment Wang Lin saw the giant dragon¡¯s head, he was shaken. Being so close the pressure made him gasp. The other party also paused for a moment, and Wang Lin immediately drilled into the nearby flesh wall. He moved very quickly and not downward, but instead up.

    While he escaped, Wang Lin¡¯s hands formed a seal and he felt the backups he had nted. His face had gloomy yet ruthless expression.

    The golden dragon¡¯s giant body was far faster than Wang Lin. In its view, Wang Lin was just an ant, and such an ant had dared to actually steal Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s origin soul before it.

    This was inciting the wrath of heaven!

    He wouldn¡¯t even need to waste the energy to blow away dust to kill this ant. As it chased, it let out a roar.

    Roar!

    This roar contained origin energy that was simply too fast, and it charged ahead, causing the surrounding flesh walls to tremble. Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and he coughed out blood, but he didn¡¯t stop. Instead, he borrowed this force to move even faster.

    ¡°Explode!¡± Wang Lin shouted. While he moved forward, his origin soul was shaken. If not for his ancient god body, he would have exploded and died. Even now he felt the intense pain.

    However, he had no fear. As he shouted, the flying swords he had hidden at the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s sensitive spots suddenly exploded!

    There were several extremely sensitive spots in the Moongazer Serpent. Although these explosions couldn¡¯t seriously injury it, once those ces were damaged, it would bring unimaginable pain to the Moongazer Serpent.

    The intense pain would cause the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s anger to to reach its peak.

    However, it was almost impossible for people to find these ces in the giant Moongazer Serpent. Even if they idently hit them, it wouldn¡¯t affect the Moongazer Serpent too much.

    But it was different for Wang Lin!

    Right now, all of the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s sensitive spots were hit by the exploding flying swords at once. This kind of pain wasn¡¯t any weaker than when it was injured before!

    The Moongazer Serpent¡¯srge body was aimlessly wandering through the void, but at this moment, its body trembled violently. Then a maddening roar came from inside its body.

    There was a heaven-shaking change happening inside the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s body. The Moongazer Serpent¡¯s movement caused a powerful pressure to spread; it shook so violently that it felt like the world had turned upside down.

    Roar! The Moongazer Serpent let out another angry roar. This time it extended its body and opened its mouth. It moved even faster, as if it wanted to spit out everything that was inside it. There was a powerful force pushing out from its mouth!

    At this instant, Wang Lin, who was escaping, was about to be caught by the golden dragon when a force surrounded his body. He didn¡¯t stop at all and was pushed up at an extremely fast speed. The flesh wall above him opened, creating a direct passage to the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s mouth.

    Not only Wang Lin, the golden dragon was the same. It lost control of its body and was directly pushed by a force.

    Simrly, in the vortex, Qing Shui was fighting with the arm when his body was involuntarily pushed upward.

    Yi Muzi and Wudo Chan couldn¡¯t escape either. They were affected by the impact and pushed out through the crack.

    The Moongazer Serpent continued to roar in the darkness. Endless force pushed out from inside the Moongazer Serpent. There was a sh of gold, and the golden dragon¡¯s body was the first to be spat out.

    Shortly after it was Wang Lin!

    After that, Qing Shui, Yi Muzi, and Wudo Chan were all spat out into the void.

    The moment Wang Lin was spat out, he sealed his own origin energy and celestial origin energy on his own in hopes of dying their suppression. However, it had no effect; he felt his origin energy rapidly disappear, andyers of restrictionnded on his body.

    The celestial origin energy in his body suffered the same fate.

    Only the ancient god strength in his ancient god body wasn¡¯t affected at all.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained neutral as he quickly retreated.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one whose origin energy was being rapidly suppressed. The golden dragon, Yi Muzi, and everyone else suffered the same fate.

    However, these people were very aware about this strange ce. Yi Muzi had three pieces of purple wood surrounding him and his face was pale. Although he couldn¡¯t stop the dissipationpletely, he could slow it down.

    An invisible light shed around the golden dragon, allowing it to barely resist the sealing force, but it was obviously inferior to Yi Muzi¡¯s method. Wudo Chan was the most rxed. He had a huge bubble around him that seemed to iste his surroundings.

    However, that bubble was constantly dissipating, and it required him to constantly use origin energy to replenish it.

    As for Qing Shui, he simply waved his hand and used Earth Prison to forcibly block the sealing force, but he couldn¡¯t maintain it for long.

    By contrast, the most rxed one was Wang Lin. Hepletely ignored the origin energy inside his body as he clenched his fist, stared at the golden dragon, and revealed a sneer.

    However, he didn¡¯t move, he continued retreating and thought, ¡°Right now is not the best chance, let¡¯s wait a bit more!¡±

    Just as everyone was thrown out, the roar of the Moongazer Serpent echoed once more. Then a vortex appeared between its eyes and a figure came out.

    This person was unexpectedly Ji Xiantian!

    However, Ji Xiantian¡¯s eyes were dim and they would asionally show a sh of struggle. A momentter, he let out a roar and flew out from the vortex between the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s eyes.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank but then immediately shined brightly. His heart began pounding faster and faster. With his ancient god body, he immediately detected the aura of an ancient god from Ji Xiantian¡¯s body!

    From his view, this Ji Xiantian was formed by a star of an ancient god! Or to be more urate, he was fused with the star of an ancient god to be an existence that wasn¡¯t a celestial, cultivator, or ancient god.

    Ancient God Puppet Spell!

    Wang Lin immediately recalled something from Tu Si¡¯s memory, a spell that only an adult ancient god could use!

    ¡°Ji Xiantian¡¯s body contains a star of an ancient god! By absorbing him, I can obtain a portion of the ancient god¡¯s strength inheritance!¡±

    An ancient god puppet fused with one star was no different from a 1-star ancient god in strength! And Ji Xiantian¡¯s star came from an 8-star ancient god!

 Chapter 939

    <h4>Chapter 939</h4>

    Ji Xiantian let out a roar and flickered, creating a sonic boom. He was fast beyond imagination; not even teleportation can reach this speed.

    As the explosion echoed, his body had already arrived next to the golden dragon. He then threw a punch, causing the golden dragon to tremble and cough out blood. The golden dragon¡¯srge body was mercilessly knocked back.

    The moment the golden dragon was knocked back, Ji Xiantian suddenly disappeared and the bubble around Wudo Chan exploded. Wudo Chan¡¯s chest sank in and a hole appeared in it as if it was crushed by a fist. He coughed out blood and his ribs were broken. Shock filled his eyes as he was knocked back.

    This wasn¡¯t the end. The moment the golden dragon and Wudo Chan were knocked away, the three purple logs around Yi Muzi rotated rapidly. Roaring sounds came from them and they formed an almost airtight defense.

    However, Ji Xiantian was too fast and was able to find a gap between the three rotating purple logs. His fist pierced through andnded on Yi Muzi.

    Blood came out from the corner of Yi Muzi¡¯s mouth and he retreated.

    Large amounts of ripples appeared before Qing Shui¡¯s body and his left eye shined brightly. An impact came toward him, causing him to retreat, and the more he retreated, the more intense the ripples before him became.

    A momentter, the ripples suddenly intensified, and with a bang, Qing Shui¡¯s face turned pale. Then he retreated even faster.

    All of this happened in the blink of an eye. It was so fast that not the eye or divine sense could capture Ji Xiantian¡¯s unimaginable speed.

    Due to the sealing power of the void, the origin energy in their bodies was suppressed. Along with Yi Xiantian¡¯s wave of attacks, their cultivation immediately fell.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t able to see Ji Xiantian¡¯s shadow, he just felt a gust of winde at him. Then an extremely powerful force charged straight at him.

    However, Wang Lin was not rmed at all. The moment the power closed in, Wang Lin¡¯s body turned and he threw a punch into the void with his left hand based on the mysterious feeling he had from his ancient god body.

    Bang!

    After a heaven-shattering boom, Wang Lin was forced back. His face turned pale and blood came out from the corner of his mouth. However, before him, Ji Xiantian was forced out from the void for the first time. Ji Xiantian was forced back two steps, and he looked at Wang Lin with a mysterious light in his eyes.

    As Wang Lin retreated, he quickly shouted, ¡°He has no origin energy inside his body, so he is not limited by the seal here. He is good at physical attacks. Seniors¡¯ origin energy was all dissipated, so if you all don¡¯t work together to kill him, it will be dangerous!¡±

    ¡°Junior, shut up!¡± The golden dragon¡¯s body moved and the five talismans around it gave off a strange glow. The aura of the five elements filled its body, and instead of charging toward Ji Xiantian, he charged toward Wang Lin.

    The five element aura rotated, and as the golden dragon roared, it turned into five rays that shot at Wang Lin.

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He knew he couldn¡¯t escape the golden dragon¡¯s spell, so he simply stopped before the five element aura and took out Xuan Bao¡¯s origin soul without hesitation. He was about to crush it!

    ¡°If you take one more step, don¡¯t me me for destroying this origin soul!¡±

    The five element aura suddenly paused and the golden dragon¡¯s eyes filled anger. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that its origin energy was dissipating too fast and that it had been injured by Ji Xiantian, he would not be threatened like this. However, right now he could only be angry.

    In the distance, Ji Xiantian revealed a strange smile and suddenly disappeared. Yi Muzi¡¯s expression changed and he quickly retreated, but his speed was too slow. Popping sounds echoed around his body like crazy, as if he was being hit by a powerful impact. All his spells at this moment were too slow. Before he could even use them, they had already copsed.

    What made Yi Muzi even more oppressed was that when he used a spell, a majority of its strength would be weakened by the void. It was impossible to disy the spells¡¯ full power, or else he wouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state.

    The origin energy in his body continued to dissipate, and it was dissipating faster and faster. His cultivation had already dropped from peak tote stage Nirvana Cleanser.

    An instantter, Yi Muzi no longer cared about the loss of origin energy. He opened his arms and shouted, ¡°One Wood, One Realm!¡±

    One of the three purple logs immediately copsed into specks of light, forming its own realm. I immediately sealed the surrounding 50 kilometer area.

    However, Ji Xiantian was even faster. As the 50 kilometer area was being sealed, he took a step back and disappeared.

    ¡°Enough. Let¡¯s kill this Ji Xiantian puppet first before dealing with anything else!¡± Wudo Chan¡¯s expression was gloomy as his cultivation level had also fallen a lot. While letting out a roar, he took a step out and arge amount of bubbles appeared. Under his control, a bubble shot straight toward Yi Muzi.

    ¡°Void Annihtion!¡± Wudo Chan¡¯s hands formed a seal and pointed forward. The bubble turned from one to two, then two to four, until they surrounded the area.

    Just at this moment, one of the bubbles suddenly copsed. Wudo Chan¡¯s eyes lit up. His divine sense spread out and all the surrounding bubbles gathered.

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    As the explosion echoed, Yi Muzi waved his sleeves with a gloomy expression. A 1,000-foot-long log immediately appeared and flew toward where he waved.

    A powerful impact spread in all directions. At the same time, the golden dragon groaned and was knocked back again. Ji Xiantian reappeared close to the golden dragon without any injuries. He then continued to bombard the golden dragon.

    As the golden dragon retreated, it let out a roar. He coiled up and opened his mouth to devour Ji Xiantian. However, the moment he opened his mouth, all of his teeth were shattered.

    Ji Xiantianughed like crazy and retreated. Then his eyes lit up and he said something in anguage that no one here but Wang Lin could understand.

    ¡°Today, none of you can leave!¡±

    While retreating, Ji Xiantian¡¯s body disappeared. Wang Lin was calm, and at the moment Ji Xiantian disappeared, his right hand formed a fist and he punched to his side.

    With a bang, Wang Lin¡¯s body was knocked back, but Ji Xiantian was also forced to reveal himself.

    Qing Shui immediately closed in, and his right hand formed a seal and ck wind appeared. The ck wind turned into eight roaring ck dragons that charged toward Ji Xiantian.

    Ji Xiantian revealed a strange smile. When the ck dragons arrived, he had already disappeared.

    However, just as he was about to disappear, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light. The ancient god furnace appeared around Wang Lin and he disappeared in the blink of an eye. When Wang Lin reappeared, it was right where Ji Xiantian was retreating to.

    After he reappeared, the ancient god furnace hadn¡¯t disappeared yet, and Wang Lin threw a punch. Ji Xiantian immediately turned around and threw a punch that collided with Wang Lin¡¯s fist.

    With a bang, Wang Lin coughed out blood and was forced back. At the same time, Ji Xiantian was also pushed back. At this moment, Qing Shui¡¯s hand formed a seal andrge amounts of raindrops appeared and closed in.

    Ji Xiantian sneered and used his speed to disappear once more. There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he shouted, ¡°Senior Brother, help me with celestial origin energy!¡± At the same time, he pointed and shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±

    With one word, all of Wang Lin¡¯s remaining origin energy and celestial origin energy began to move. They went through his right hand and into the void. Qing Shui didn¡¯t hesitate; he waved his right hand and sent half of his remaining celestial origin energy into Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    The celestial origin energy that entered Wang Lin¡¯s body was extremely powerful, and it came out through his right hand.

    The Stop spell was used in a crazed manner for the first time by Wang Lin. This Stop spell was beyond anything that was used before!

    With one word, ¡°Stop,¡± Ji Xiantian¡¯s body stopped in the void.

    In the distance, Yi Muzi quickly moved forward. The seal here prevented teleportation, but his speed was not slow. Before he closed in, his hands formed a seal. Without hesitation, the illusory log before him rapidly rotated and shrank until it turned into a wooden sword.

    This wooden sword moved like lightning and pierced through Ji Xiantian¡¯s head. Popping sounds were created as the entire sword pierced through Ji Xiantian¡¯s body.

    Then the wooden sword suddenly exploded into countless pieces filled with power and copsed inside his body.

    At the same time, Wudo Chan waved his hand and spat out a mouthful of origin energy that turned into arge amount of bubbles. This was done the moment Wang Lin stopped Ji Xiantian. He closed in and the bubbles surrounded Ji Xiantian before exploding.

    There was also that golden dragon. Currently, his hatred for Ji Xiantian was extremely strong. While letting out a roar, the five elements fused together and unexpectedly formed an illusory crown!

    This crown instantly closed in on Ji Xiantian and mercilessly crushed down on his head.

    The three old monsters all attacked at the same time. Ji Xiantian roared and wanted to struggle, but it was toote. There was a loud bang when the wooden sword, bubbles, and the crownnded at the same time. Then Ji Xiantian¡¯s body suddenly copsed!

    Large quantities of flesh and blood scattered. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of greed that rarely appeared in his 1,000 years of cultivation. The ancient god furnace appeared around him and he instantly closed in on Ji Xiantian¡¯s copsed body.

    In a sh, he bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of ancient god blood. He then opened his mouth and inhaled like crazy!

    ¡°Inheritance of power!¡±

    A fist-sized star from Ji Xiantian¡¯s copsed body gave off a gentle glow. It emitted the power of the ancient god.

 Chapter 940 â€” Four Star Royal Ancient God

    <h4>Chapter 940 - Four Star Royal Ancient God</h4>

    As Wang Lin inhaled, the purple star trembled and charged toward him. Just as it was about to be devoured by Wang Lin, the Moongazer Serpent let out a roar. Then an extremely powerful ancient god aura exploded from the Moongazer Serpent.

    At the same time, Yi Muzi and Wudo Chan revealed a strange light in their eyes, and the two of them charged at the purple star. However, they both had used a lot of origin energy in thest battle, so their cultivation levels had dropped directly to Nirvana Scryer.

    The two of them quickly charged at the purple star from two different angles.

    There was a hint of madness inside Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. As the two closed in, popping sounds came from his body and he grew one fold and directly swallow the star.

    The moment he devoured the star, Wang Lin felt an unimaginable power explode from his body. After the power exploded in his body, he retreated like crazy.

    An aura moved both inside and outside of his body, and he was filled with a powerful feeling. He felt like everything before him would be destroyed if he just threw a punch.

    He let out augh, and his body suddenly went through a change as he retreated. Popping sounds came from his body and he suddenly became a giant hundreds of feet tall!

    An extremely powerful aura suddenly filled the void. The hidden ancient god star between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows condensed and the previous three and half stars immediately became four stars!

    These were four real stars! A 4-star ancient god from the royal bloodline with inheritance from Tu Si. This was different from an ordinary 4-star ancient god!

    The popping sounds inside Wang Lin¡¯s body became even more intense and he directly grew until he was about 1,000 feet tall. A powerful aura spread out like crazy.

    The pupils of both Yi Muzi and Wudo Chan shrank as they stared at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin clenched his fist and let out augh. The feeling of controlling the world filled him with confidence. At this moment, he suddenly turned around and his giant body moved past Yi Muzi and Wudo Chan. He charged directly toward the golden dragon who was staring at all of this dumbfoundedly!

    The golden dragon had been injured many times and had used many spells. In addition, arge amount of his origin energy had been sealed, so the amount of power he could disy had dropped directly to early stage Nirvana Scryer!

    Looking at Wang Lin¡¯s 1,000-foot-tall bodying at him, the golden dragon quickly shrank back into a dragon-robed person. He then retreated while his hands formed a seal, causing the five talismans around his head to rapidly rotate, and he shouted, ¡°Poison Fire!¡±

    After he spoke, one of the talismans above his head began burning. A green me containing powerful poison shot toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was different. Right now he was no longer a cultivator but an ancient god who had obtained the inheritance of power and the inheritance of knowledge. A 4-star royal ancient god!

    Although Wang Lin¡¯s avatar¡¯s power waspletely sealed and he could only use the power of his ancient god body, a 4-star ancient god was powerful enough to kill this golden dragon!

    The poison fire contained poison that was deadly to cultivators but was really insignificant to an ancient god. When Wang Lin closed in, his giant fist smashed down.

    Boom! A sonic boom urred and the punch created a gust of wind. The moment the green fire arrived, it was extinguished.

    Large amounts of green smoke appeared and was pushed back at the dragon-robed man.

    The dragon-robed middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed greatly, and his hands formed a seal and he shouted, ¡°Tribute Water! Ruined Metal! Punishment Wood! Buried Earth!¡±

    As he roared, the five talismans above his head all shined and moved without any wind. Then a blue sea suddenly appeared and smashed toward Wang Lin.

    This sea was the Tribute Water, and it brought the power of an army, arriving with a roar. However, it wasn¡¯t able to stop Wang Lin¡¯s 4-star ancient god punch!

    The instant the sea arrived, it copsed into countless drops of water and was pushed back. This sea indeed did have the power of an army, but Wang Lin¡¯s punch was several times more powerful, so now could the sea not copse?

    The moment the Tribute Water disintegrated, there was a sh of gold as the sword formed by the dragon scales shot out toward Wang Lin.

    His fistnded, and with a bang, the dragon scale sword trembled. It began cracking at the tip, as if there was a force peeling away all the dragon scales.

    After the dragon scale sword, a ck log followed immediately after. This huge log gave off the scent of blood and had countless souls of celestials in it. As the mournful cries echoed, countless ripples attacked Wang Lin.

    After the Punishment Wood,rge amounts of ck soil formed a ck storm that charged at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still indifferent, and his right fistnded on the Punishment Wood. The log was split in half and wasn¡¯t able to stop his fist in the slightest!

    The ck storm formed by the ck soil suddenly copsed the moment the log was split in half.

    Nothing could stop the punch from Wang Lin¡¯s 4-star royal ancient god body!

    After shattering all five elements, this punchnded directly on the dragon-robed man. There was a heaven-shaking explosion as the dragon-robed man cough out blood and was knocked back.

    All of this happened in a short period of time. From the view of Yi Muzi andpany, Wang Lin¡¯s giant body had taken a step, thrown a punch, and the dragon-robed man was knocked backward.

    Popping sounds came from inside the dragon-robed man and arge amount of blood spray out from his body. If they were outside and his cultivation wasn¡¯t sealed, it would¡¯ve been very difficult for Wang Lin to injure him!

    However, here, Wang Lin held all the advantages. This man in the dragon robe had most of his cultivation sealed, so he had to retreat.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were indifferent as he moved forward and kicked with his right foot. The face of the man in the dragon robe was ashen. Unwillingness filled his eyes as his hand formed a seal and he shouted, ¡°Power of the Five Elements!¡±

    After he spoke, the five talismans over his head rotated rapidly and the aura of the five elements appeared and formed an illusory crown. Then the power of the five elements shot out at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his hands reached out. Although his body had grown, his bag of holding was still with him. While it is really smallpared to his body, he could still open it.

    After he reached toward it, a crown appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s hand!

    The moment crown appeared, the dragon-robed man¡¯s expression changed greatly. Disbelief filled his eyes as he eximed, ¡°The dragon saint¡¯s five element crown! How could you possibly have this!?¡±

    ¡°It even has a soul!¡± The dragon-robed man was flustered as he gave up on his spell and retreated. At the same time, he took out a wooden token and directly crushed it.

    The wooden token turned into smoke and seemed to open a passage in this void. He was about to enter the passage.

    Just as he was about to flee, the crown in Wang Lin¡¯s hand flew out. As it rotated, it gave off five-colored light. Then a rose appeared, and as it bloomed, the shadow of a woman appeared.

    The woman was filled with arrogance and was an absolute beauty. After she appeared, she pointed her jade-like hand at the dragon-robed man!

    With this point of her finger, the dragon-robed man let out a miserable roar and could no longer escape. It was as if he was being pulled, and he turned into a ray of light and was absorbed by the crown.

    The beautiful woman turned around and carefully looked at Wang Lin. She opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but no sound came out, and she eventually disappeared.

    This scene didn¡¯t only shock Yi Muzi andpany, it even shocked Wang Lin. He quickly retrieved the crown and coldly stared at Yi Muzi and Wudo Chan!

    These two people now posed no threat to Wang Lin. Their cultivation had already been seriously sealed and would continue to be sealed.

    Then Wang Lin¡¯s gaze turned to the Moongazer Serpent that gave off the aura of an ancient god. Then he opened his mouth and let out a roar!

    The roar from his 1,000 foot body was no weaker than the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s as it was the sound of an ancient god. When he let out the roar, it was heaven-shaking; even this void didn¡¯t seem to be able to stop the roar of an ancient god!

    Endless thunderous rumbles formed and countless sonic booms spread out. There was only one meaning contained within this roar in thenguage of the ancient gods, and that was ¡°challenge!¡±

    Every child ancient god had to challenge another ancient god as a passage to adulthood. Wang Lin, who held the inheritance of knowledge of Tu Si, knew this very well!

    For the ancient god n, in order to go from three stars to four stars, one required the aura of an adult ancient god; otherwise, it would be impossible to advance. This was something that couldn¡¯t be changed! Once an ancient god obtained four stars, they would have the qualification for adulthood!

    And this was the qualification to challenge!

    His roar was to tell the ancient god inside the Moongazer Serpent that he wanted to challenge him!

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s roar came out, a roar came out from inside the Moongazer Serpent. The Moongazer Serpent opened its mouth and countless tentacles came out. There was a person entangled within the tentacles.

    This person was the same size as a normal cultivator, but with five blurred stars rotating on his forehead. He was entangled by tentacles as he stared at Wang Lin.

    ¡°My n member, I ept your challenge for your passage to adulthood!¡±

    The moment the 5-star ancient god spoke, the tentacles around it all loosened one by one. He then moved forward and walked three steps!

    After the first step, his body grew until he was 300 feet tall, and a powerful aura surged out. Then, after the second step, he directly became a 1,000 foot giant, and an ancient aura surrounded the area. When he took the third step, he became 3,000 feet tall and was like a god!

 Chapter 941 â€” Treasure of the Royal Clan

    <h4>Chapter 941 - Treasure of the Royal n</h4>

    Yi Muzi was shocked when he saw all of this. He never would¡¯ve thought that this Xu Mu had been hiding such a shocking secret! This person was actually an ancient god!

    When he was sent here by the head elder of the family, he gained details about the Moongazer Serpent and made prepared himself thoroughly. Although he was shocked, he didn¡¯t forget his task. After watching the 5-star ancient god walk out of the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s mouth, he didn¡¯t hesitate to charge inside.

    He charged directly toward the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s mouth. Although his cultivation had fallen greatly, his speed was not slow at all. In a sh, he disappeared into the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s mouth.

    Wudo Chan¡¯s expression was a bitplex. He had looked through some records in the Alliance and idently found out the identity of the Moongazer Serpent. So he knew there was something inside the Moongazer Serpent called the Moon Flower!

    ¡°The records said that the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s Moon Flower can be used to refine a Pseudo Nirvana Void treasure. If I can obtain it and refine a Pseudo Nirvana Void treasure, then I can rece Esteemed Xuan Bao in the elder group!¡±

    He clenched his teeth and chased after Yi Muzi. Just as the Moongazer Serpent closed its mouth, he entered.

    Only Qing Shui didn¡¯t enter the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s mouth. He frowned as he silently watched Wang Lin and the huge 5-star ancient god.

    ¡°n member, my name is Lou Chen!¡± The 5-star ancient god¡¯s eyes were filled with an ancient aura as he stepped forward. He didn¡¯t form a fist but hit with his palm.

    There was a heaven-shaking sound and a giant handprint formed from Lou Chen¡¯s hand and shot straight toward Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. This handprint was simr to the one in the Celestial Realm, but also very different. It shot directly toward Wang Lin, and Lou Chen¡¯s hand followed directly after the handprint.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. The four stars on his head rotated, his right hand pointed up, and the ancient gods¡¯nguage came out from his mouth. Since he was now a 4-star ancient god, he could use some of the ancient gods¡¯ spells! Wang Lin had waited a very long time for this day!

    In an instant, a giant vortex appeared before him.

    ¡°Ancient God¡¯s Weapon!¡± As Wang Lin roared, bursts of purple lightning came out of the vortex and then a long spear flew out. This spear was illusory, and it seemed like it was formed by the purple lightning.

    Wang Lin grabbed the spear and swept forward. It collided with the iing handprint. A loud rumble was triggered when they collided, and the handprint was cut in half.

    However, Wang Lin¡¯s spear was immediately grabbed by Lou Chen. With a squeeze, thunder came out from the spear and then the spear copsed!

    Wang Lin took a step out. Although his body was weakpared to Lou Chen¡¯s, he still gave off an imposing aura. His right hand formed a fist and he threw it out.

    Lou Chen looked at Wang Lin with aplex gaze. He had been forced to consume a star to refine Ji Xiantian into a puppet. Although he had left the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s body, there were unspeakable difficulties. Even now, he didn¡¯t know if he was the Moongazer Serpent or an ancient god.

    He had assimted with this Moongazer Serpent for far too long.

    His mind was invaded by the Moongazer Serpent. In his view, he wasn¡¯t worthy of being called an ancient god, he was merely the puppet of the Moongazer Serpent.

    He had always struggled between whether he should pass the inheritance to Wang Lin or devour Wang Lin. While he was struggling when he voluntarily gave out a star to Ji Xiantian, perhaps in his heart he meant to gift that star to Wang Lin.

    At this moment, he took a deep breath, his right hand formed a fist, and he threw a punch.

    There was a bang, and Wang Lin felt his right arm go numb and he was forced back. Lou Chen was also forced back several steps, and the stars between his eyebrows became even more blurred.

    The reason Wang Lin had challenged Lou Chen was because he knew that even though Luo Chen wasn¡¯t an child ancient god, he was extremely weak right now!

    The stars between Lou Chen¡¯s brows being blurry proved his point. As opposed to Wang Lin, who only had four stars, the stars were solid and shined brightly. More importantly, Wang Lin was of the royal bloodline!

    Even if an ordinary ancient god had devoured Lou Chen¡¯s star and their cultivation level became higher than Wang Lin¡¯s, they would still be no match for the royal n¡¯s spells. The royal n of the ancient gods were real kings. Not only could they use royal n spells, they also had royal n weapons!

    As he retreated, Wang Lin took a step forward and charged out at Lou Chen. The two continued to exchange bombardments of fists with each other.

    Ripples echoed and loud rumbles spread across the void. At the start of the battle, Wang Lin was at a disadvantage, but the more he fought, the fiercer he became.

    Wang Lin gradually grew familiar with the power of a 4-star ancient god as he fought. Oftentimes, a powerful storm would be set off with each punch. The punches also contained the spells of the ancient gods, so his battle with Lou Chen became even more intense!

    With a bang, the two parted. As Wang Lin retreated, he raised hisrge hands and his eyes lit up. He began chanting in thenguage of the ancient gods and then the shadow of a towering ancient god appeared before him. It immediately let out a roar toward Lou Chen!

    Theplex gaze in Lou Chen¡¯s face became even more intense, and he also raised his hands. The shadow of an ancient god appeared behind him, and it was taller than 100,000 feet. It was as if a real giant had just appeared out of nowhere!

    However, this giant¡¯s body was extremely bloated; it looked more like a Moongazer Serpent than an ancient god!

    What was even more terrifying was that there was armor around this giant, and just its imposing aura was enough to make ordinary cultivators lose their wits!

    As the armoed giant roared, Wang Lin and Lou Chen closed in on each other once more, causing explosions to echo once more. This time it wasn¡¯t just the two of them fighting, even the giants behind them began to fight.

    As Wang Linughed, his left hand reached out and recalled that weapon he saw Tuo Sen use in the ancient god¡¯s body. Ancient God Tu Si¡¯s life treasure, the God ying Spear!

    As he thought about the spear, thenguage of the ancient gods came out from his mouth. Although he wasn¡¯t able to call out the true body of Tu Si¡¯s life treasure with his 4-star power, he could call out an illusion.

    As Wang Lin reached out,rge amounts of red mist appeared out of nowhere. This red mist churned and gathered in Wang Lin¡¯s hand. Then a 1,000-foot-long spear suddenly appeared!

    This spear was 1,000 feet long and 10 feet wide and it shed red. It was the very famous God ying Spear of the ancient god n. Even the void began to twist around it, and as the spear gently swept by, a-like object appeared!

    The-like object in the void was formed by the powerful formation that cut off origin energy! Normally, it was impossible for it to appear, but under the swing of the God ying Spear, it was forced to show its original form!

    The God ying Spear was something only the royal n could use! When a royal n ancient god reached adulthood, they would chose a weapon. These weapons were passed down from previous generations, but only the royal n could use them!

    When Lou Chen saw the God ying Spear, theplex gaze in his eyes became even stronger. He could tell that Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god inheritance was extremely noble. He spected that this person was a junior that had received the royal inheritance and cultivated as an ancient god on his own.

    However, after he truly saw the God ying Spear, he was not only able to confirm his spection, he also knew where Wang Lin¡¯s inheritance came from!

    ¡°Tu Si¡­ I didn¡¯t think even he had died¡­¡± Lou Chen let out a sigh. Theplex emotions in his eyes disappeared, and it was reced with a gentle gaze.

    ¡°Tu Si¡¯s inheritor, let me see how much of this illusory God ying Spear¡¯s power you can use!¡± It was as if the knot in Lou Chen¡¯s heart had been loosened. Whileughing, his right hand reached out and the bone in his right arm began to move.

    Bone spikes suddenly came out from his skin, and in an instant, Lou Chen¡¯s right arm was covered in bone spikes. They extended like crazy, and in the blink of an eye, they were 1,000 feet long. They formed a extremely strange yet ferocious weapon!

    Wang Lin gripped the illusory God ying Spear and battling intent filled his body. As he held the spear, the feeling that he was Tu Si appeared once more. Right now Lou Chen was the only person in his vision!

    ¡°I¡¯m Ancient God Wang Lin!¡± Wang Lin stepped out and the God ying Spear swept forward. He heard popping sounds and then arge appeared before him.

    This was illusory and it covered the entire void.

    Lou Chenughed and also closed in. The stinger formed by his right arm swung forward and directly matched Wang Lin¡¯s God ying Spear.

    There was a bang when the two of them collided. Then popping sounds echoed as the two continued to fight. Their violent battle caused a-like object to appear.

    Battle intent filled Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, and during the battle, he threw the God ying Spear. Then both of his hands met before him with his thumb and forefinger linked, forming a diamond. He shouted, ¡°God ying Seal!¡±

    This God ying Seal was one of the spells of the ancient gods, and it was something only the royal bloodline had!

    The God ying Spear flew out like lightning toward Lou Chen. At the same time, the God ying Seal shot out in a diamond shape and shed forward.

    Lou Chenughed and shouted, ¡°Good!¡± He waved his right hand and collided with the God ying Spear, creating an amazing shockwave. Then the God ying Seal arrived and an unimaginable storm was set off in the void.

    This storm swept across this void as arge amount of the revealed itself. As the shed, two ghostly lights suddenly appeared under it.

    The ghostly lights revealed a cold and ruthless gaze. It was as if it was looking through the from the outside.

    ¡°Moongazer Serpent¡­ Ancient god¡­¡±

 Chapter 942 â€” Heaven Defying Bead Trembles

    <h4>Chapter 942 - Heaven Defying Bead Trembles</h4>

    The moment that cold and ghostly light appeared, Qing Shui¡¯s originally calm expression changed drastically. He stared at where the ghostly light appeared and his eyes shined.

    However, that ghostly light immediately disappeared as if it never existed.

    Whether it was the ghostly light¡¯s appearance or disappearance, Qing Shui actually didn¡¯t see anything. However, just at that instant, there was a terrifying feeling that made all the hair on his body stood up. He had never had this feeling, even when he met his teacher, Bai Fan.

    However, subconsciously, he felt as if he had felt this before. This contradicting feeling made it so Qing Shui couldn¡¯t find the reason.

    His expression was gloomy and there was a sh of coldness in his eyes. He remained vignt and stared ahead while searching his memories for the answer to this contradicting feeling.

    As Lou Chenughed, he suddenly retreated from the God ying Seal. Large amounts of the bone spikes on his arms had copsed, but he was excited. He looked at Wang Lin with admiration.

    After the bombardment, Wang Lin also retreated. The God ying Spear in his hand was almost transparent now. Although he looked normal, he was greatly shocked. Earlier, Wang Lin clearly felt the heaven defying bead that had been fused with his origin soul and been dormant for a long time unexpectedly trembled for a moment.

    This was an extremely rare urrence. When the Heaven Defying Bead trembled, a sliver of mysterious power came out from the bead and went into Wang Lin¡¯s body. This caused his eyes to shine blue for that instant.

    Borrowing the moment of retreat, Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept his surroundings. At this moment, it was as if hundreds of thousands of bolts of thunder had exploded in his mind. He saw the ghostly light under the that not even Qing Shui could see!

    When the ruthlessness from the ghostly lightnded in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, it was as if he had devoured a piece of nevermelting ice. His entire body was cold inside and out. The two ghostly lights seemed to notice Wang Lin¡¯s gaze. They revealed a trace of shock and gradually disappeared.

    ¡°What the hell is this?!¡± As Wang Lin retreated, his mind shook. When he saw Qing Shui¡¯s gaze, he knew Qing Shui must have noticed it too.

    At this moment, Lou Chenughed and closed in once more. He raised his right hand and mercilessly gripped. The five stars on his forehead rotated. In the blink of an eye, the five stars flew off his forehead and embedded onto Lou Chen¡¯s fist.

    When his fist arrived, the five stars appeared on his fist. They rotated rapidly until they formed a vortex. As Lou Chen¡¯s fist closed in, the vortex formed a storm.

    ¡°It looks like Lou Chen didn¡¯t notice the abnormality. He is a 5-star ancient god. yet he unexpectedly didn¡¯t notice! Instead, it was Qing Shui who did!¡±

    Wang Lin felt a lot of dread toward the two ghostly lights under the. At this moment, Lou Chen¡¯s right fist swept by. Wang Lin¡¯s hand immediately swung forward and the power of a 4-star ancient god surged out. Wang Lin borrowed his power to change directions and moved far away from the.

    ¡°I noticed it because of the mysterious power from the heaven defying bead. Qing Shui must have his own secret for being able to detect it. But just what exactly is hidden inside the void?¡±

    Popping sounds echoed as Wang Lin and Lou Chen exchanged moves. Their collisions turned into endless rumbles that echoed across the void. As Lou Chen¡¯s fist continued to bombard Wang Lin, the stars on his hand produced a suction force that actually pulled Wang Lin in.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and the four star between his eyebrows spun rapidly. They merged into his right hand as he met Lou Chen¡¯s iing fist.

    If the battle of two ancient gods was ced in normal space, it would immediately cause the space to copse. However, they weren¡¯t affected here. As the rumbles continued, Wang Lin retreated and escaped the suction force from Lou Chen¡¯s fist.

    Lou Chen took a step and instantly closed in on Wang Lin while waving his fist. Countless fierce bone spikes appeared from his body. They were filled with the power of an ancient god and shot toward Wang Lin like arrows.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand shook the God ying Spear and swept it forward. Without any hesitation, thenguage of the ancient gods came from his mouth.

    ¡°Origin Ancient God, Borrowing the Power of the Ancestors!¡±

    The moment he spoke, arge vortex appeared before him and absorbed all the bone spikes. The moment the vortex appeared, an earth-shattering roar echoed.

    For the first time, excitement appeared in Lou Chen¡¯s eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°The origin ancient god spell that borrows power from the ancestors that only the royal n can use. I, Lou Chen, haven¡¯t seen it in a long time.¡±

    As he spoke, he stopped in the void and his hands formed a ring. An illusory ancient god star appeared above his forehead. Shortly after, one star after another appeared. When Lou Chen moved his hand, the 5 stars emitted a gentle light and began to rotate. Then something flew out from the ring.

    ¡°Ancient God Beast Spirit!¡± Lou Chen shouted. Then the thing that flew out shed and turned into a giant elephant!

    This elephant waspletely ck and its long fur looked extremely ferocious. Its two long tusks gave off a white glow and its rough trunk was like a powerful arm. The elephant lifted its body as it let out a roar and mercilessly stomped down.

    This created violent rumbles, and a savage me came out from this giant elephant¡¯s body like crazy.

    Not only did the ancient god n members have bodies that could destroy worlds, they also had iparable magic spells!

    This beast spirit was one of the powerful spells of the ancient gods. Only 5-star ancient gods could use it, and it had to be refined for a long time before they could use it.

    Almost every adult ancient god had this spell. The first thing every ancient god did when they reached adulthood was find their own beast spirit to refine.

    Tu Si also had a beast spirit. Back in the Land of the Ancient God, the beast that prevented Tuo Sen from obtaining the inheritance of knowledge was Tu Si¡¯s beast spirit!

    At this moment, Lou Chen used the spirit beast spell, and the giant elephant charged forward. The vortex before Wang Lin suddenly changed. As the giant elephant closed in, a giant fist came out from the vortex.

    This fist had blue skin. When the fist came out, it collided with the giant elephant.

    Boom!!

    An unimaginable sound spread across the void, creating a storm that could cause the world to copse.

    The giant elephant let out a roar and itsrge body was pushed back. One of its two tusks broke in half and dissipated into dust.

    Lou Chen also retreated, and the admiration in his eyes became even stronger.

    Wang Lin coughed out a mouthful of blood and quickly retreated. He avoided the impact from the ripple and the.

    Lou Chen looked at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°You are qualified to be an ancient god!¡±

    The moment he spoke, the Moongazer Serpent in the distance revealed a demonic glow in its eyes. It then let out a roar. This roar caused Lou Chen¡¯s body to tremble, and struggle filled his eyes. Large amounts of veins bulged and his expression became ferocious. Looking at the Moongazer Serpent, he roared, ¡°Damn animal, don¡¯t interfere with me anymore!¡±

    The Moongazer Serpent¡¯s eyes became cold and its roar became even more intense. There was a will inside that roar that made Lou Chen tremble and reveal a painful expression.

    However, just at this moment, a shocking change suddenly urred. Arge portion of the appeared in the space where the Moongazer Serpent was and those two ghostly lights appeared once more!

    Qing Shui had been watching all of this closely. At this moment, his eyes lit up and he stared at the near the Moongazer Serpent. His face turned extremely gloomy.

    Wang Lin also saw this, and his pupils shrank.

    As for Lou Chen, he also noticed that something was wrong.

    The Moongazer Serpent¡¯srge body suddenly trembled and it let out a roar. There was confusion and fear in its eyes, and it was about to rush out from this ce.

    The shing closest to the Moongazer Serpent sudden tore. The instant it tore, the opening widened and revealed a vast expanse!

    It was as if the seal in this void was ripped open, and the two ghostly lights charged out.

    The moment that ghostly lights charged out, Wang Lin, Qing Shui, and Lou Chen were all startled!

    ¡°Teacher!¡± Qing Shui¡¯s eyes was filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Tu Si!!¡± Wang Lin gasped. His scalp felt numb and he was about to flee.

    ¡°Ancestor!!¡± Lou Chen stared at the thing that charged out of the crack and was startled.

    All three of them saw different things. Seven-colored gas came out from the crack. This gas was very dense and surrounded the Moongazer Serpent before mercilessly dragging it toward the crack.

    The Moongazer Serpent struggled and let out angry roars. However, itsrge body seemed to have lost all power to resist and could only be dragged into the crack.

    As the Moongazer Serpent was dragged in, the crack quickly expanded.

    At this moment, not only did the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s angry roar lose its effect, even Yi Muzi and Wudo Chan, who were inside the Moongazer Serpent, were shocked. The two of them were moving quickly through the Moongazer Serpent when it was filled with the seven-colored gas. As the seven-colored gas filled the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s body, the two of them found that the rate at which they were losing origin energy had reached a horrifying degree.

    Large amounts of seven-colored gas came out through the crack. The gas split into three and went straight for Wang Lin, Lou Chen, and Qing Shui!

 Chapter 943 â€” Heavensâ€™ Dao?

    <h4>Chapter 943 - Heavens¡¯ Dao?</h4>

    Lou Chen had the deepest feeling regarding the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s pain as they had assimted. Without hesitation, he stepped forward and threw a punch.

    This punch turned into a powerful rumble, and it was several times stronger than when he fought Wang Lin! The giant elephant let out a roar and turned into a ck light that wrapped around Lou Chen¡¯s fist. This caused the roar of the elephant to echo as he punched. The elephant reformed before the punch and charged into the seven-colored gas.

    There was a heaven shaking sound and a shocking shockwave spread out. The seven-colored gas was pushed back a bit but quickly spread even more and devoured the giant elephant.

    As the seven-colored gas closed in on Qing Shui, he didn¡¯t retreat and instead his eyes turned cold. His right hand pointed between his eyebrows and a purple-red line appeared and formed an arc.

    When Qing Shui saw that seven-colored gas, it was as if a sh of lightning crossed his mind, and he shouted, ¡°I have spent my life cultivating as a celestial and have refined seven Ji Realm roots, allowing me to be a Celestial Lord. I have ughtered countless people but have never fought the heavens¡¯ dao!¡±

    The moment the purple-red curved line appeared, it emitted a sizzling sound and an extremely powerful force came out from it.

    ¡°Heavens¡¯ dao?¡± A low voice came from the crack and a chuckle came through. From the sound of theugh, the person who spoke wasn¡¯t a old man!

    ¡°Compare to you, who came from the sealed realm, I can indeed be considered your heavens¡¯ dao! The Moongazer Serpent, two ancient gods, and you, who cultivates the Ji Realm,e with me to the ce of the heavens¡¯ dao. This can be considered good fortune for you all!¡±

    Qing Shui¡¯s eyes became cold and he charged out as the seven-colored gas closed in. The purple-red line arched through the seven-colored gas, creating popping sounds.

    As for Wang Lin, the seven-colored gas also closed in on him. This seven-colored gas contained a powerful sealing force that prevented him from retreating. Killing intent sh across his eyes as he waved the God ying Spear in his hand and shouted, ¡°Copse!¡±

    There was a loud rumble as the first 100 feet of the 1000 feet God ying Spear copsed, creating a storm that shot toward the seven-colored gas.

    The Moongazer Serpent¡¯s roar became even more intense and it continued to struggle. The seven-colored gas surrounding its body looked like a seven-colored sun; it looked very beautiful.

    However, the mournful roar filled this beauty with strangeness.

    Half of the Moongaze Serpent¡¯s giant body had been pulled in, and was still being pulled in. Thanks to this seven-colored gas, it had lost all power to resist. Even as it struggled, it revealed a terrifying despair.

    Lou Chen had assimted with the Moongazer Serpent, this roar pierced through him. As he rushed out, the five stars rotated and one of them flew out and copsed!

    Shattered star of an ancient god!

    The star shattered and a crazed power appeared in the void. Just as the power of the shattered star was about to spread, Lou Chen mercilessly inhaled!

    As he inhaled, the power of the shattered star entered his mouth. Roars of pain came from his mouth as his body expanded from 3,000 feet to more than 7,000 feet!

    With one step, he broke free from the seven-colored gas and arrived next to the crack. As he roared, his powerful fist punched out. As he punched, one of the four stars between his eyebrows shattered!

    The star that shattered formed an unimaginable impact that entered his right arm and allowed him tounch a punch at peak power!

    This punch borrowed the power of two shattered stars. This allowed Lou Chen to reach power just short of his peak!

    As his roar echoed, 10 giant elephants appeared and charged forward.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    At this instant, the void was filled with this majestic sound. His voice was so intense that even Wang Lin felt his ears sting. The void under his feet seemed to be impacted by a powerful force. If one looked from above, it would look as if the void within hundreds of thousands of kilometers had been scraped open, revealing the shing below!

    Even the seven-colored gas around Wang Lin and Qing Shui was pushed back. The crack that was swallowing the Moongazer Serpent was ripped open and the seven-colored gas was pushed back, revealing the figure hidden inside the seven-colored gas.

    The figure waspletely exposed. He was a youth that looked very ordinary, but his eyes were extremely cold.

    What stood out about him was a crescent moon mark between his eyebrows!

    He coldly looked at Wang Lin¡¯s group and remained neutral toward Lou Chen¡¯s almost peak attack. He raised his right hand and calmly said, ¡°Sealed Realm¡¯s 99th formation, Devour Formation, activate!¡±

    After he spoke, a rapidly rotating vortex appeared before the youth. The vortex was dark and it was like a mouth that could devour all. It expanded like crazy and seemed to devour Lou Chen¡¯s punch!

    However, just this vortex wasn¡¯t enough to dissolve Lou Chen¡¯s ancient god power. After it devoured, the vortex rumbled and immediately copsed.

    The youth¡¯s expression changed and he retreated. Then his hands formed a seal and he shouted, ¡°The Sealed Realm¡¯s 9th formation, Heaven Splitting Formation, activate!¡± As he spoke, he bit the tip of his tongue and spat out arge mouthful of blood. This blood entered the crack before causing specks of light to fly out and condense into arge war axe!

    The moment the axe appeared, a pressure that could shake the heavens appeared andrge amounts of copse appeared out of nowhere.

    The war axe shed and charged toward Lou Chen. It collided with Lou Chen¡¯s fist. As the resulting rumble echoed, the war axe copsed and Lou Chen coughed out blood. After being knocked back a few steps, one of the three remaining ancient god stars on Lou Chen¡¯s forehead shattered and he rushed out once more!

    The shatter of the third star caused storms around his body. His body went from 7,000 feet directly to more than 10,000 feet tall. He was now a true ancient god giant! Although it was far from his peak, he already held unimaginable power!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. If Lou Chen lost, he would be in danger. He took a step forward and his 4-star royal ancient god power surged out like crazy. He threw the God ying Spear in his hand and then formed a diamond with his hands and pressed forward!

    A diamond light shed out and merged with the God ying Spear. It prated the void and shot toward the youth.

    There was also Qing Shui. Without pause, his hands formed a seal and seven arcs of Ji Realm threads connected together and quickly shot forward.

    As Lou Chen roared, his 10,000 foot body charged forward. His eyes were fearless as he threw his bombardment of punches.

    The peak attack of the three caused the youth to panic and his pupils to shrink. At this moment, a withered hand reached out and pulled the youth back. A while-haired old man walked out and stood before the youth.

    ¡°Master!¡± As soon as the youth spoke, the old man shouted, ¡°Shut up! Who allowed you to open the Sealed Realm!?¡± As the old man spoke, his hand formed a seal, then he said, ¡°Requesting the formation to activate the Heaven Splitting Axe!¡±

    The moment the old man spoke, specks of light appeared within hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of kilometers. These specks of light gathered like crazy toward where Wang Lin¡¯s group was.

    They were simply too fast! Their speed broke the limit ofw; they were even several times faster than the peak attacks of Wang Lin¡¯s group.

    The entire void seemed to be lit up; the originally dark void was filled with lines of crystal light. In an instant, these specks of light had already taken shape.

    A war axe 1,000 feet long suddenly appeared! This war axe was formed by specks of light and was filled with a primal aura. As this aura spread out, the war axe suddenly descended!

    It appeared before the old man and directly met the peak attacks of Wang Lin¡¯s group.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! As a crazy rumble echoed, Qing Shui coughed out a mouthful of blood and was knocked away. Wang Lin trembled and cracks appeared on his body. The four stars on his forehead rapidly rotated to offset the unimaginable impact, but he was also knocked back.

    Lou Chen¡¯s body gradually shrank and the power of the shattered stars quickly dissipated. His eyes were filled with sadness as he looked at the axe in the sky and shouted, ¡°Wang Lin, does your inheritance know about this object? It is the holy treasure of the ancient god n!¡±

    The Heaven Splitting Axe exploded into countless specks of light, causing the fragmented to quickly recover.

    The old man outside the revealed a strange look. Then he waved his hand and the specks of light turned into threerge hands. One of them grabbed the Moongazer Serpent and mercilessly pulled it outside the!

    The other hand reached toward Lou Chen. Right now he simply had no power to resist! The third giant hand reached toward Wang Lin.

    Just at this instant, decisiveness filled Lou Chen¡¯s eyes, as if he was determined to do something. The moment the giant hand grabbed him, his right hand reached toward between his eyebrows. He took thest two ancient god stars and threw them toward Wang Lin with a wry smile on his face. His gaze toward Wang Lin was filled with never-before-seen gentleness. It was like an elder in the family looking at their own child.

    ¡°Your challenge to adulthood was excellent! Not even my child was as excellent as you¡­ All children of the ancient god n receive a gift after their challenge. These two ancient god stars will be my gift to you!¡±

    Lou Chen¡¯s voice was filled with a trace of relief and sadness as he looked at the void. He was grabbed by the giant hand and pulled outside the¡­

    ¡°Ancient god¡­ Ancient god¡­ You can reverse the heavens, but you can¡¯t reverse life¡­ I, Lou Chen, am not an ancient god, but a lonely god¡­¡±

 Chapter 944 â€” Heaven Defying Bead Reappears!

    <h4>Chapter 944 - Heaven Defying Bead Reappears!</h4>

    Lou Chen¡¯s sad voice echoed across the void andnded in Wang Lin¡¯s ears. Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled and he felt some kind of resonance!

    Lou Chen had dared to defy the heavens and wasn¡¯t afraid of heaven or earth. However, he wasn¡¯t able to reverse his own fate, which was the Moongazer Serpent!

    He was assimted with the Moongazer Serpent and had most of his ancient god power absorbed. This forced him to revert from a peak 8-star ancient god back into child form. All of this was a fate he couldn¡¯t change. He had been trapped inside the Moongazer Serpent for tens of thousands of years, living a life that was worse than death. With the pride of the ancient gods, the humiliation he suffered in his heart revealed his destion.

    The ancient god n was an extremely proud n, and this pride refused to allow anything to trample on them. Tu Si was the same, and Lou Chen was also the same.

    Wang Lin silently pondered and his heart filled with pain. However, there was respect in his eyes; he respected Ancient God Lou Chen!

    At this moment, there was a whistle in the void as the two ancient god stars moved at an extreme speed toward Wang Lin. Wang Lin grabbed the two stars, and at that moment, the stars merged with Wang Lin.

    At this instant, an unimaginable ancient god power filled Wang Lin¡¯s body. This ancient god power was too strong, and popping sounds came from Wang Lin¡¯s body. In the blink of an eye, his body grew several timesrger. He was now more than 3,000 feet tall!

    All the veins on his body bulged as if there was a power inside him that wanted to tear him apart. Filled with pain, Wang Lin charged forward and let out a roar!

    This roar turned into endless sonic booms and shot forward. It also contained the might of a royal ancient god, which caused the giant golden handing at him to pause.

    Wang Lin could clearly feel the power of the ancient gods from the two stars Lou Chen threw at him surge through his entire body.

    This ancient god power was equivalent to Wang Lin absorbing spiritual energy from countlesss for tens of thousands of years. It was as if his body was going to copse under his power.

    That feeling of his body being torn apart made him almost crazy, so he let out roars to vent himself. There was a trace of violent pressure within these roars!

    The stars rapidly rotated between his eyebrows until it was impossible to see how many stars there were. Wang Lin let out a roar as he took a step and mercilessly threw a punch.

    This punch immediately set off a storm. The void before him was pushed back as if it was being ripped open, and a powerful force swept forward.

    Therge hand formed by the golden light paused due to the punch Wang Lin released. However, with a heaven-shaking bang Wang Lin¡¯s hand and the golden hand collided.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    This bombardment of punches caused both sides to stagger. The crazy amount of impacts caused the giant hand to retreat.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled a bit and he retreated a few steps. At this point, his eyes gradually calmed down. At this moment, he no longer felt pain from his body but instead feltfortable. He clenched his fists as if he was holding the world!

    There was no giant hand reaching for Qing Shui, but his eyes had a strange gaze as he looked at the two people on the other side of the. His eyes were filled with confusion, but there was also a trace of struggle in them.

    It was as if he was in a trace, and pain came from his head. It felt as if there was a hidden memory that was mercilessly opened when he saw those two.

    The shing in the void was rapidly recovering. Just as it was about to recoverpletely, there was a sh of coldness in the eyes of the old man outside the. He stared at Wang Lin¡¯s giant body, especially at the four rapidly rotating stars with a vortex in the middle. Specks of golden light scattered from Wang Lin¡¯s body and gathered at the vortex, causing waves of powerful ancient god power to spread out.

    There was a drop of ck liquid that appeared and disappeared within the vortex.

    ¡°He really is a royal ancient god!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes shined brightly.

    ¡°A 5-star royal ancient god that has just awakened! I didn¡¯t expect there to still be royal ancient gods in the Sealed Realm. If the elder council finds out about this, it will set off a great storm! Fortunately, this person is only in the awakening state. If he had fully awakened and reached six stars, then even I would have to retreat!¡± The old man gasped and greed filled his eyes.

    ¡°If I can absorb his royal ancient god power, I will be able to upy a seat in the elder council!¡± The crescent moon mark shed between the old man¡¯s eyebrows and he clenched his teeth. Then his hands formed a seal and the crescent moon mark actually flew out, forming an 10-foot-tall crescent moon imprint!

    ¡°This old man is a member of the ancient Moon Devourer n of the Immemorial Celestial n. Today, I¡¯vee across the greatest opportunity in my life! No matter what, I can¡¯t let him go!¡± As the old man roared, the crescent moon mark shed like crazy and charged forward.

    Just as the in the void was about to withdrawpletely, the crescent moon mark suddenly drilled out. It grew in the void until it was several thousand feet tall and wasparable to Wang Lin.

    ¡°Moon Celestial Devours God!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and arge amount of veins bulge on his face. As the veins extended, they gathered under the crescent moon mark, making him look very ferocious.

    The moment he spoke, the crescent moon mark seemed to boil and gave off a demonic light. Then a giant mouth appeared on the crescent moon mark and charged to devour Wang Lin.

    Endless suction force came from inside the big mouth. This suction was extremely strange; it was as if countless threads hade out to drill into Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    The mouth from the crescent moon was so fast that it closed in on Wang Lin in an instant. Wang Lin simply had no chance to react. As the endless suction filled the area, it directly devoured Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure no longer existed in the void, the only thing that remained was the huge crescent moon mark. The old man was very excited when the crescent moon mark rushed back. He wanted to make it out of the before itpletely withdrew.

    The old man¡¯sughter was filled with excitement. He didn¡¯t think he would encounter such fortune today.

    ¡°After devouring this royal ancient god, this old man will have the cultivation level to hold a position on the elder council!¡± The old man charged forward toward the. His right hand reached out for the crescent moon mark.

    He had already thought about how he was going to gain respect in the elder council after he devoured the royal ancient god, how he would stand above all within his sect!

    However, just at this instant, the old man¡¯s expression changed greatly and his face filled with disbelief. All of his ns were ruined and he stared straight ahead.

    A crazy aura came out from the crescent moon mark that devoured Wang Lin. This aura was extremely powerful and caused the crescent moon mark to tremble violently. Then the crescent moon mark exploded with a bang!

    The crescent moon mark was broken by force into countless pieces. At this moment, the old man¡¯s face waspletely pale and popping sounds came from between his eyebrows. Then he coughed out arge a mouthful of blood. Terror filled his eyes and he cried, ¡°Impossible!¡±

    The crescent moon mark between his eyebrows cracked in half and the old man was knocked back. The youth in ck next to him was still in a daze. Even now, he still didn¡¯t understand why such a shocking change had urred.

    Inside the, Wang Lin walked out from the shattered crescent moon mark. The five stars on his forehead rotated slowly and the power of a royal 5-star ancient god filled the area.

    However, this wasn¡¯t what made the crescent moon mark explode or what made the old man cough out blood. At this moment, there was a ck and white bead floating between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows!

    Heaven defying bead!

    The moment Wang Lin was devoured by the crescent moon mark, the heaven defying bead began moving on its own and flew out from between his eyebrows.

    The moment the heaven defying bead appeared, a mysterious force came out from within it. The crescent moon mark wasn¡¯t able to resist at all and suddenly copsed!

    At this moment, ck and white gas surrounded the heaven defying bead. The ck and white gas charged out, went through the shing, and charged directly at the old man.

    The old man screamed and his face filled with fear. It was as if he recognized the heaven defying bead. His gaze toward Wang Lin was filled with unimaginable fear.

    ¡°You¡­ You are¡­¡±

    He lost his wits and retreated while feeling shocked. The fear in his eyes almost reached its peak.

    However, he was too slow. The ck and white gas went through the that sealed this void. The moment it charged out, the ck and white gas expanded and sped up before chasing after the old man.

    In an instant, the ck and white gas caught up. Whether the old man tried to teleport or merge with the world, everything became pointless before the ck and white gas from the heaven defying bead.

    The moment the ck and white gas closed in, it surrounded the old man. The old man¡¯s body trembled violently, fear filled his eyes, and his pounding heart isted all other sounds.

    As the ck and white gas circled him, it formed a vortex before the old man. An arm came out from the vortex and made a beckoning motion toward the old man.

    The broken moon mark between the old man¡¯s eyebrows shot out with a bang, and there were still lines of blood connected to the mark. The moment the mark flew out, the old man let out an extremely miserable scream. His body trembled,rge drops of sweat fell from his face, and the veins on his body bulged as if they were about to explode.

 Chapter 945 â€” Secret

    <h4>Chapter 945 - Secret</h4>

    Despair filled the old man¡¯s eyes as he looked at Wang Lin and mournfully said, ¡°Sealed Realm¡¯s supreme, please spare my life!!¡±

    However, Wang Lin was still in shock and had simply no control over this matter, much less over the heaven defying bead.

    Seeing that Wang Lin made no attempt to stop the heaven defying bead, the old man let out a miserable smile. He watched as the crescent moon mark was pulled from his forehead by the big hand before it slowly returned back into the vortex.

    Large amounts of blood sprayed out from the old man¡¯s forehead and he became dispirited. His eyes were bleak and his body flew back as if he had been hit by a powerful impact.

    Fear filled ck-robed youth¡¯s eyes as he looked at Wang Lin. The coldness in his eyes copsed and was reced with terror. He dodged Wang Lin¡¯s gaze and didn¡¯t dare to make eye contact.

    His body shed and he grabbed hold of the old man. The old man¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of struggle. Disregarding the blood from between his eyebrows, he shouted, ¡°Quickly, retreat!¡±

    The youth didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly retreated while carrying the old man.

    The formation formed by the ck and white gas dissipated back into ck and white gas. Then it prated the recovering and returned back into the heaven defying bead.

    The heaven defying bead slowly flew to Wang Lin and floated before him.

    The surrounding shing was slowly covered by the void once more. Then there was nothing but the endless darkness and silence.

    As for the Moongazer Serpent and Lou Chen, they were isted outside the. When the void spread, they disappeared forever¡­

    Qing Shui stared at all of this. A majority of his celestial origin energy had been sealed. He looked at Wang Lin and his originally confused eyes became focused.

    Looking at the heaven defying bead, Wang Lin was just as shocked as the old man who had lost his mark from ancient times. He wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with the arm that came out from the vortex. He saw it when he first activated the heaven defying bead.

    At this moment, while he pondered, Wang Lin carefully raised his right hand and touched the heaven defying bead. The bead immediately entered his right hand and disappeared into his origin soul.

    ¡°During ancient times, there were ancient people that cultivated their own heaven and earth. They became celestials and formed the Ancient Celestial Realm¡­ The Ancient Celestial Realm is the holynd of my Celestial Realm, the real Celestial Realm!¡± Qing Shui seemed to be speaking to himself, and there was a hint of sadness in his eyes.

    ¡°Master Bai Fan was someone from the Ancient Celestial Realm. He descended from the Ancient Celestial Realm to teach us all¡­

    ¡°Teacher once said that the Ancient Celestial Realm was the guardian of all life. If the Ancient Celestial Realm exists, then the heavens and earth will exist. If the Ancient Celestial Realm was gone, then everything would be destroyed¡­

    ¡°He originally thought that the Ancient Celestial Realm would be eternal, but that day¡­ The towering tree supporting the Ancient Celestial Realm copsed and the Ancient Celestial Realm disappeared without a trace¡­ Even after spending a lifetime searching, teacher wasn¡¯t able to find a trace of the Ancient Celestial Realm¡­

    ¡°The disappearance of the Ancient Celestial Realm represented the copse of the ancient cultivation world and ushered a new era. The world was confused; without the Ancient Celestial Realm, how could there be celestials¡­ Thus, Qi refiners were borned¡­ I, Qing Shui, was a Qi refiner. I was heir to the country of Clear Water.

    ¡°However, although the Celestial Realm was gone, Master Bai Fan and few of his peers opened their own world. They took the four great passages to the Ancient Celestial Realm and created their ownnd, naming it¡­ Celestial Realm!

    ¡°The Wind, Rain, Thunder, and Lightning Celestial Realms split the gxy into four systems. Under the Wind Celestial Realm was the Cloud Sea, under the Rain Celestial Realm was Brilliant Void, under the Thunder Celestial Realm was Allheaven, and under the Lightning Celestial Realm was Summoned River¡­ The system below the Rain Celestial Realm had its named changed by others to the ¡®Alliance.¡¯ Who else still knows that this ce was once called ¡®Brint Void¡­¡¯¡±

    Qing Shui let out a sigh as he looked at the void. It was as if he was looking at the Thunder Celestial Realm from back then, and reminiscence filled his eyes.

    ¡°At the Thunder Celestial Realm, I met her¡­¡±

    As Wang Lin pondered, his body gradually shrank. Popping sounds echoed as his 3,000 foot body slowly returned to normal size.

    Five ancient god stars rotated between his eyebrows and gave off a fierce ancient god aura! At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s original body had the power of a 5-star ancient god, and he was now considered one of the strong!

    If a 5-star royal ancient god used a spell, he could battle early stage Nirvana Cleanser cultivators! Once he returns to normal space and his origin energy is unsealed, almost no early stage Nirvana Cleanser cultivator will be his match!

    For the first time, Wang Lin felt like he was powerful! His expression was calm as he silently looked at Qing Shui.

    Qing Shui¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of gentleness, but it was soon reced with pain. He could never forget that time where he was lost in madness and idently killed his beloved partner¡­

    This kind of pain was deep inside his heart, and it continued to devour him. Not even ¡°unforgettable¡± was enough to express how powerful it was!

    ¡°During ancient times, when my celestial n was at its peak¡­ In my memory, I clearly remember that this peak didn¡¯tst for long. The four Celestial Realms entered a life and death battle over a single item!¡± The pain was quickly hidden away. This was a pain he faced alone every night, an unspeakable pain he could never forget.

    ¡°This great warsted for far too long, and in the end, the Celestial Realms lost too much¡­ In the end, during the peak of the war, a person came out from the void. ording to Master Bai Fan, this person was an old acquaintance from the Ancient Celestial Realm.

    ¡°His appearance prevented this war from continuing, and he held the order from the Ancient Celestial Realm to set up barrier between the four Celestial Realms. If the barrier was opened once more, the anger of the Ancient Celestial Realm would descend and burn everything!¡±

    As Qing Shui¡¯s voice echoed, Wang Lin silently listened.

    ¡°The four great Celestial Realms were isted from each other and the war was over¡­ As for the root of all of this, the thing everyone wanted, I don¡¯t know¡­ All I know is that it was a bead¡­¡± Qing Shui looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same, but his mind was in shock.

    ¡°If I had obtained that bead, I would certainly keep it well-hidden and not take it out or let anyone see it. This object is simply too important¡­¡± Qing Shui spoke as if he was talking to himself and let out a sigh.

    ¡°The great war between the four Celestial Realms caused them to lose too many celestials. All four realms were at their weakest. However, it was during that time that a shocking change ured!

    ¡°A bunch of freaks from the Tattoo n came from an unknown origin and appeared in the realm under the four Celestial Realms. These Tattoo n members used extremely strange spells. We celestials werepletely different. We don¡¯t cultivate dao, only our celestial origin. We can reverse the power of heavens and wield it. Those people gathered all their power onto talisman-like treasures and used them!

    ¡°The battle was very intense. In the end, my celestial n won and scattered this Tattoo n. We even turned arge amount of them into the our ves! However, the four Celestial Realms suffered even more damage¡­ After that, we found out that this Tattoo n came from the void under space! Which is here!¡± Qing Shui pointed under his feet!

    Wang Lin gasped and his eyes shined. He had encountered the Chosen Immortal n a lot, but he didn¡¯t expect the Chosen Immortal n¡¯s origin to be the void!

    Thinking about the old man and youth, an idea suddenly appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    ¡°This void doesn¡¯t only surround the Alliance, it surrounds all four systems under the four Celestial Realms!¡± Qing Shui let out a sigh and muttered, ¡°After the war with the Tattoo n, I began to show signs of madness, but at that time I didn¡¯t pay attention to any of this¡­ After that, you should¡¯ve heard about what happened from Master mespark.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit while he looked at Qing Shui. After a long time, he slowly said, ¡°Senior Brother, that old man said that he was from the ancient Moon Devourer n of the Immemorial Celestial n¡­¡±

    Qing Shui¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion as he softly said, ¡°This is what also confuses me. I have never heard of this Immemorial Celestial n. Could the Tattoo n from back then be from the same ce? Were they also members of the Immemorial Celestial n¡­¡± The confusion in Qing Shui¡¯s eyes became even stronger.

    ¡°However, I feel very strange. The moment the seven-colored gas appeared, I unexpectedly saw an illusion. I heard that teacher died while pointing madly at the sky. What exactly did teacher see¡­¡±

    Wang Lin pondered deeply.

    Arge mystery seemed to fill the surroundings, but it was hidden in smoke, not allowing anyone to see the truth inside. Both Wang Lin and Qing Shui silently podnered in the void.

    The celestial origin energy in Qing Shui¡¯s body was eventuallypletely sealed. He gradually weakened, and on the third day, he lost the ability to fly.

    Wang Lin supported Qing Shui as he continued to move through the void. The celestial fragment Master mespark gave them floated before him and gave off a gentle light. It was as if it had made a connection with the outside world and was leading the way.

    Supporting Qing Shui, Wang Lin followed the celestial fragment. On the ninth day, Qing Shui was extremely weak. He looked at the void and the drifting celestial fragment as he said, ¡°After I take the memories from Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s origin soul, you should keep the origin soul. His origin soul contains arge amount of celestial origin energy, so it will be very useful to you!¡±

    ¡°Your attitude is very simr to mine back then¡­ I hope you will cherish it more than me, because I no longer have the qualifications or people to cherish¡­¡± Qing Shui looked at Wang Lin as if he was looking at his past self.

    The same kind of coldness, the same kind of ughter, and the same kind of loneliness.

    On this day, the celestial fragment suddenly shined brightly and stopped. As it shined, a vortex appeared before it.

    There was an alter on the vortex with countless cultivators chanting. Master mespark stood on the altar with a smile and his voice entered.

    ¡°Wee back!¡±

 Chapter 946 â€” The Child Who Pointed at the Apricot Flower Village

    <h4>Chapter 946 - The Child Who Pointed at the Apricot Flower Vige</h4>

    There was a bright neb among the vastness of space. This colorful neb looked static, but it was undergoing a change unseen to the eye.

    This neb was filled with different colors and was very beautiful.

    On this day, a ray of light flew through the neb. This ray of light wasn¡¯t fast, but when it passed through the neb, it made it look as if the neb was boiling and retreating.

    What was more astonishing was that the person inside the ray of light wasn¡¯t using a treasure like the Star Compass, he was moving with his body.

    This person wore a green robe and looked about 30 years old. His appearance was ordinary and there was nothing unusual about him. If there was anything notable, it was that he gave off an ancient temperament.

    It was as if this person had lived for tens of thousands of years.

    Wang Lin walked the entire way. He didn¡¯t use Spatial Bending, he just calmly walked among the stars.

    It had been four days since he returned from the void.

    Four days ago, he and Qing Shui opened up the passage back from the void with the help of Master mespark. Wang Lin didn¡¯t mention much about what happened in the void. He didn¡¯t go too deeply into the whereabouts of Yi Muzi, Wudo Chan, and the Moongazer Serpent.

    Master mespark didn¡¯t ask too much about it, but when they talked about the Moongaze Serpent, he frowned.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t linger too long with Master mespark. He decided to leave using a private matter as an excuse. Master mespark silently pondered for a long time and didn¡¯t force Wang Lin to stay. Although he couldn¡¯t see through Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god body even though his cultivation level was much higher, he could feel a powerful aura that shocked him greatlying from Wang Lin.

    Although this aura was fearsome now, with time, it would grow to an extremely terrifying degree.

    The seal on Qing Shui¡¯s cultivation quickly undid itself once he returned. After all, his celestial origin energy didn¡¯t really disappear, it was merely suppressed by the seal.

    After recovering his cultivation, Qing Shui didn¡¯t stay where Master mespark was. He disappeared among the stars, his whereabouts unknown.

    On the surface, when the two left, it looked like they didn¡¯t interact at all, but Wang Lin knew Qing Shui woulde and find him. After all, Qing Shui hadn¡¯t searched Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s memories yet.

    Thinking about what happened in the void, Wang Lin felt very regrettable about it all. Whether it was Lou Chen¡¯s life, the waves outside the seal, or the secrets of the Celestial Realm, they were all fresh in Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    What shocked him the most was the heaven defying bead!

    Wang Lin would never have guessed that the heaven defying bead would unexpectedly trigger a great war between the four Celestial Realms!

    ¡°The great war between the four Celestial Realms was certainly more fierce than the battle between Allheaven and the Alliance¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh as he went through the neb and looked ahead. At some point, he turned around and remained unmoving.

    A momentter, ripples spread from where he was looking and Qing Shui walked out. He looked at Wang Lin with admiration in his eyes.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he smiled. ¡°Senior Brother came.¡±

    ¡°The current you is qualified to travel the stars, so I can rx.¡± Qing Shui took a step and arrived next to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin immediately noticed a powerful smell of blood from Qing Shui¡¯s body. He could vaguely feel that Qing Shui¡¯s cultivation was several times stronger than several days ago!

    ¡°On the way, I heard a few people talking about your name, so I went and kill some Alliance cultivators who were good at hiding!¡± Although Qing Shui spoke like it was nothing, Wang Lin could tell that this was absolutely not a small matter!

    The truth was certainly as he exined. The ughter Realm of the Alliance had kept up their pursuit of Thunder Celestial Xu Mu. Although Wang Lin had gone into the void, they didn¡¯t give up and stayed around. However, they didn¡¯t scatter but divided into two teams near where the Allheaven cultivators were.

    However, this ughter Realm had terrible luck and one of its groups was confronted by Qing Shui. All of them were killed and even the leader was devoured by Qing shui.

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s origin soul flew out. He threw it at Qing Shui.

    Qing Shui caught it and ced his right hand between Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s eyebrows. Celestial origin energy surged into Qing Shui¡¯s right hand and Esteemed Xuan Bao awakened. Burst of miserable screams echoed and his origin soul convulsed.

    Qing Shui¡¯s expression was gloomy and his eyes were closed. After a long time, he opened his eyes, and there was ayer of frost over his face. He threw Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s origin soul back at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak and caught Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s origin soul. This origin soul had lost its consciousness and had be nothing but a source of celestial origin energy.

    The former dignified celestial, the junior brother of the Esteemed Tian Bao, ended up like this. It could only be said that whether you were a celestial or a cultivator, if you were a bit careless, you could end up in this state. If you wished to be different, then you had to be the strongest.

    Wang Lin put this origin soul into his bag of holding and looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui¡¯s expression had returned back to normal, but there was a hint of fierceness in it. He had found a sliver of a clue from Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s origin soul!

    Qing Shui looked at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°Xu Mu, I need to go the Alliance¡¯s ughter Realm to pick up an item. Are you willing to go with me?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and said, ¡°Can Senior Brother wait for me for 10 days?¡±

    Qing Shui nodded and said, ¡°OK, I¡¯lle looking for you in 10 days!¡± Qing Shui didn¡¯t waste time. He took a step and disappeared into the void. The moment he disappeared, a monstrous killing intent disappeared instantly!

    Wang Lin let out a sigh. He knew that Qing Shui must have found someone within Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s origin soul. After pondering for a bit, he took a step and ripples appeared under his feet; he merged with the world.

    The reason he asked for 10 days was because there were two matters he had at attend to!

    There was a cultivation in the northern region of the Alliance. This was in the depths of the northern region and was far away from the battle several days ago, so it wasn¡¯t affected by the big battle. This was filled with spiritual energy and covered with endless forests.

    This was a rank 7 cultivation!

    There were three smaller cultivations around this, making them the secondarys.

    This rank 7 cultivation had a very beautiful name, it was called Dark Moon.

    A majority of Dark Moon was covered in forests andrge amounts of mortal viges were scattered across the. There were also many cultivation sects within its numerous mountains.

    There was a famous mountain in the southern part of the, and it was called Heaven Mountain. This mountain was very fall and the top was covered in mist. No one knew where the peak was.

    A small path of stone steps led up the mountain and the rest was hidden within the clouds. One couldn¡¯t help but feel like this ce was the Celestial Realm.

    Every morning, the sound of bells would echo from the peak of the mountain. A few beautiful birds would fly out among the clouds and wander Heaven Mountain. Their cries would intersect with the sound of the bells.

    This scene was like a scene from a painting. It was extremely elegant, like a hidden paradise.

    Dong¡­ Dong¡­ Dong¡­ The sound of the bell seemed to pierce the clouds as it spread out from the peak. It make the heart of anyone who heard it feel peaceful.

    There was a mortal vige at the foot of mountain. There weren¡¯t many people there, only about 100 families. The vige was filled with apricot trees, and the trees were in full bloom. A gust of wind would cause the fragrance of the apricot flowers to spread.

    Smelling the fragrance of the apricot flowers would make one feel calm.

    The sound of the bells seemed to blow away the coldness of night in the early morning. Burst of smoke and the sound of dogs barking appeared.

    As the smoke floated into the air as if it removed thest sliver of darkness of night. Looking at this from away it was like a moving picture and contained its own domain.

    Wang Lin silently stood in the distance and looked at the vige ahead.

    The smoke and the swaying apricot trees were dynamic and the almost 100 house were static. The dynamic and static things contrasted each other, like the leisurely and busy lives. This inadvertentbination made Wang Lin feel familiar and yet unfamiliar at the same time.

    What he recalled was not the vige before him but his childhood back on Suzaku.

    In a fragments of nursery rhyme came from the distances as the found of the bell ringing echoed in the morning.

    ¡°The apricot tree blooms white flowers. The daughter won¡¯t be taken by a daoist family. Last year, Lang the Second went up the mountain, and a yearter Lang the First was a bag of bones. The cry of the daughter apanies the dead but takes the coffin as family¡­ The apricot tree blooms white flowers and children shouldn¡¯t be taken by daoists. If asked about my age, I still don¡¯t have found my dao. The dog barks, the cat scratches, scaring the daoist back home.¡±

    The voice of a tender child entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears along with the sound of a crisp bell ringing. It was a child dressed in close-fitting clothes riding on an ox walking toward the vige.

    There was an iron hoop through the ox¡¯s nose with two bells attached. As the ox walked, the bells would ring unceasingly. There were several calves following the ox.

    The child saw Wang Lin but wasn¡¯t afraid as he continued to sing the nursery rhyme and gradually approached Wang Lin. The child tilted his head and his big eyes blinked as he said, ¡°Uncle, why are you here? Are you lost?¡±

    Wang Lin revealed a smile and nodded. ¡°What is this ce?¡±

    The child pointed ahead and said his tender voice, ¡°This is the Apricot Flower Vige!¡± As he spoke, he sat on the ox and walked into the vige. Only the nursery rhyme continued to echo¡­

    Wang Lin let out a sigh. When the nursery rhyme entered his ears, a hint of sadness arose within him. He muttered,  Dark Moon, a vige under Heaven Mountain¡­ This should be it.¡±

    That vague call from a dying friend who was homesick echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s years.

    ¡°Please take my ashes back to Dark Moon in the Alliance Star System. There is a mountain call Heaven Mountain. I remember that there was a vige under the mountain. Please take my ashes there¡­¡±

 Chapter 947 â€” Qualification

    <h4>Chapter 947 - Qualification</h4>

    Several kilometers outside of Apricot Flower Vige, there were a field of graves. Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared there. He looked at the graves before him and, after pondering for a long time, he pped his bag of holding.

    A white jade vial appeared in his hand. Holding the bottle, Wang Lin let out a sigh and said, ¡°Sun Tai¡­ The grudge before us is over. I havepleted the promise I made to you to bring your ashes home.¡±

    As he spoke, the small bottle automatically flew forward and entered the soil in the distance. Then a small moud slowly formed.

    He waved his right hand and carved with his finger. There were shes of light as Wang Lin carved a decorative tombstone with a few small words on it.

    ¡°Sun Tai¡¯s grave¡±

    ¡°For us cultivators, one hundred years, one thousand years pass in the blink of an eye. Most rtives will have passed away, and those that remain feel alienated¡­ Once you step on the path of cultivation, you are doomed to a life of hardship.

    ¡°When you¡¯re walking down the path of cultivation, when you turn your head you can¡¯t see where you came from, and when you look at the path ahead, it is shrouded in fog.¡±

    Wang Lin let out a sigh as he looked at Sun Tai¡¯s grave, and regret filled his eyes.

    ¡°Today I was able to send your ashes home even though you died in a foreignnd¡­ If there is a day when I die, I don¡¯t know if there will be anyone to send me back to Suzaku¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered before leaving.

    ¡°This is karma.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s footsteps didn¡¯t stop as he gradually disappeared. However, that nursery rhyme didn¡¯t leave, it shrouded his heart.

    ¡°Apricot tree blooms white flowers¡­

    ¡°Cultivation, cultivation, mortals yearn to be immortal and enter the cultivation world. Yet they don¡¯t know how many cultivators are envious of a mortal¡¯s nd life.

    ¡°How many more died in foreign ces like Sun Tai, their ashes scattering with the wind, unable to return home¡­ However, many parents and rtives weren¡¯t able to meet their children even at their dying moment. If one had the chose again, would they still take that step to be a cultivator¡­

    ¡°The nursery rhyme was formed by many generations of bitterness. Outsiders might not be able to understand what the child sings about, but cultivators can feel the sadness in their heart. The name of that nursery rhyme must be¡­ Don¡¯t cultivate¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure faded from existed as he merged with the word. However, that nursery rhyme and that eternal sadness remained.

    Wang Lin stepped through the stars. There was a powerful sense of regret over his body. Although the trip was short, the mood lingered with him.

    The area between the western and northern regions had be the buffer area for the Allheaven cultivators. There was a cultivation near where the battlefield was. This cultivation was kept rather intact, and although there wasn¡¯t much spiritual energy left, Li Yunzi didn¡¯t care.

    Li Yunzi sat at the peak of a mountain on the. Beside him was a youth who had a gloomy expression. Although he was also sitting there, he looked into the distance as if he was waiting for something.

    If Wang Lin was here, he would recognize the youth as Xu Ting, who nearly died in the big battle.

    There were 13 balls of blood around Li Yunzi. These 13 balls of blood were the remaining Lou Fu.

    There weren¡¯t many Allheaven cultivators here, only a few people, with Li Yunzi as the leader. He was here precisely because the 13 Lou Fu would prevent the Alliance fromunching another attack!

    His divine sense was spread through the 13 Lou Fu, which allowed his divine sense to spread much farther than normal. As a result, nothing within the area could escape his divine sense.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared from within the ripples. He came to this cultivation looking for Li Yunzi. This was the second matter he had to attend to. Back before he entered the void, Wang Lin had a divine sense message sent to him, and the person who sent it was Li Yunzi.

    Li Yunzi, who was sitting on the top of the mountain, slowly opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, the 13 balls of blood trembled and 13 red eyes appeared on the 13 balls of blood.

    All of them were staring in one direction, and a powerful pressure formed as a result. It formed a spell that could copse the stars.

    Li Yunzi revealed a faint smile and slowly said, ¡°You came.¡± With this cultivation, he could naturally see that Wang Lin had undergone some changes, but he didn¡¯t point it out or question Wang Lin. After all, he was inferior to Master mespark and therefore wasn¡¯t able to clearly see through it.

    There was a sh of coldness in Xu Ting¡¯s eyes. He let out a cold snort and didn¡¯t hide his killing intent as he stared at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared under the gazes of the 13 red eyes. His expression was neutral, as if the pressure didn¡¯t affect him at all, and hepletely ignored Xu Ting. He looked at Li Yunzi and said, ¡°Xu Mu greets Senior Li Yunzi.¡±

    Li Yunzi waved his right hand and the 13 red eyes disappeared from the balls of blood, causing the pressure to disappear. Wang Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all as hended on top of the mountain and stood opposite of Xu Ting.

    Xu Ting shouted, ¡°Xu Mu!! You¡­¡±

    ¡°Noisy!¡± Wang Lin coldly looked at Xu Ting. This gaze was like a sharp sword that pierced through Xu Ting¡¯s eyes. Xu Ting felt an explosion in his mind and his expression changed greatly. He was in shock and his entire body felt weak. Wang Lin¡¯s words seemed to contain some kind ofw that caused the blood flow in his body to reverse and his celestial origin to almost copse.

    BANG, bang, BANG, bang, BANG, bang¡­

    At this instant, all sounds aside from his heartbeat were isted from his ears. His heart rate elerated and sweat poured out non-stop.

    From his view, facing Wang Lin just now felt like he was facing an elder of his family, and he couldn¡¯t resist at all. What made him feel even more fear was the powerful aura that was several times stronger than the heavens¡¯ might. As his body trembled, he felt like he was under the feet of a giant. If this giant roared, it would make his body and origin soulpletely copse!

    After coughing out a mouthful of blood, Xu Ting was filled with terror. He retreated as he stared at Wang Lin, but his mind was nk. He couldn¡¯t understand why this had happened¡­

    Li Yunzi¡¯s eyes shined brightly and he eximed, then his gaze toward Wang Lin became serious.

    Wang Lin no longer looked at Xu Ting but looked at Li Yunzi and calmly said, ¡°I wonder why Senior has called Junior here.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm, but it just made Li Yunzi even more serious. He no longer looked at Wang Lin like an ordinary junior.

    This was the effect Wang Lin wanted, he wanted to shake the mountain to alert the tiger! With his intelligence, how could he not know why Li Yunzi was looking for him? Back then, he didn¡¯t have the qualifications to make demands, but now he did!

    ¡°During the celestial bestowment, this old man allowed you to look at the Zhan family¡¯s Battle Scroll! I promised you then to allow you to see the second scroll! Today, I called you and Xu Ting over to observe it!¡± As Li Yunzi spoke, he lifted his left hand and reached toward the void. There was a tearing sound and then a rift appeared.

    A ray of ck light shot out from the crack. There was a ck scroll surrounded by ck light. It flew toward Li Yunzi¡¯s hand and floated there.

    ¡°This is second Battle Scroll of my Zhan family¡¯s three Battle Scrolls!¡± Li Yunzi¡¯s left hand threw it forward, and he looked at Wang Lin with a hint of anticipation.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand grabbed the Zhan Battle Scroll, but he didn¡¯t open it. Instead, he smiled at Li Yunzi and said, ¡°Senior Li Yunzi, Junior can¡¯t view this second Battle Scroll for nothing!¡±

    As Li Yunzi looked at Wang Lin, his expression became gloomy. However, he recalled Wang Lin¡¯s roar, and a momentter, heughed. ¡°Xu Mu, you¡¯ve got guts! What do you want? Speak!¡±

    Wang Lin pointed at the 13 Lou Fu and calmly said, ¡°Junior wants a Lou Fu for looking at the second scroll!¡±

    Li Yunzi silently pondered as he revealed a smile that was not a smile and said, ¡°Is this a treasure you can have?¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled but didn¡¯t answer the question. Instead, he said, ¡°Junior has an appointment with my senior brother. In a few days, he wille find me to go to a ce with him.¡±

    Li Yunzi meaningfully looked at Wang Lin as heughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll gift you one!¡± With that, his right hand reached toward the void and one the balls of blood descended. It rapidly condensed into a fist-sized ball and floated toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin carefully grabbed it and put it in his bag after checking it.

    Li Yunzi said, ¡°Now you can look at it!¡±

    ¡°Since Vice Thunder Celestial Xu Ting is going to view it with me for a chance at good fortune, then Xu Ting should view it first. After all, he was the first to view itst time.¡± Wang Lin threw the scroll at Xu Ting.

    Xu Ting¡¯s trembling mind hadn¡¯t recovered yet, but he subconsciously seized it. He opened the scroll and then a thunderous roar suddenly came from it.

    A powerful battle intent appeared from the void and descended on Xu Ting!

    Xu Ting¡¯s body trembled as he felt a monsterous wind blow by. It was as if an ancient beast was sealed inside and now that the seal was released, the fierce beast released its monstrous aura. Countless years of anger escaped at once as if it was going to devour him.

    Li Yunzi¡¯s expression revealed a hint of tension. It was rare for him to show this kind of tension with his cultivation and age. He clearly knew how many talents in his family throughout the years were able to view the first scroll but were unable to withstand the unimaginable battle intent inside the second scroll before it even openedpletely.

    The less serious consequence was that they be seriously injured and maimed, the more serious consequence¡­ their origin soul would perish!

 Chapter 948 â€” Secret of the Battle Scrolls

    <h4>Chapter 948 - Secret of the Battle Scrolls</h4>

    Li Yunzi knew that what they saw and felt was beyond the limit of the mind!

    Only a few people were able to open the second scroll. Even so, they were only able to open it a little. As for those who couldpletely open the second scroll throughout the countless generations, there were only three people, including himself!

    Only those three couldpletely open the second scroll!

    Xu Ting¡¯s face was deathly pale, his body trembled, and lot of sweat poured out. His eyes were in a daze as he stared at the scroll that was opened by a sliver.

    He felt a fierce aura charging out from the small opening in the scroll, and it wanted to devour him. This made him feel very ufortable, as if something was being suppressed in his chest. He want to let out a roar to release it, but he couldn¡¯t make a sound.

    A roar that came from the ancient times echoed in his ears. Then a violent wind blew at him, causing his clothes and hair to flutter.

    He was in a trance and had an illusion that he was a lonely boat struggling among turbulent waves.

    However, Xu Ting was a talented junior from the Xu family of Dong Lin. He had entered the celestial pool, where his domain melted, but he obtained his celestial origin. If he was in the ancient cultivation world, he would be a true celestial!

    At this moment, he took a deep breath and his eyes shined brightly. Under this desperate situation, he suppressed the terror in his heart as he stared at the scroll, and his trembling hands slowly opened it.

    This scene caused Li Yunzi¡¯s eyes to light up and reveal a hint of admiration. He thought, ¡°Xu Ting was one of the few cultivators who couldprehend the first scroll within four seconds. Normally, when cultivators like him open up the second scroll, they can only open it 40%; I just don¡¯t know how much he can open it.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still neutral as he coldly stared at Xu Ting.

    Xu Ting¡¯s hands trembled even more violently. Every time he opened the scroll a bit more, the fierce aura became even more intense. He felt as if he was holding an ancient beast in his hand and was going to open the seal to allow it to devour him.

    Time slowly passed as the scroll opened more and more in Xu Ting¡¯s trembling hands. His clothes were soaked in sweat and his face was pale. Xu Ting had opened the battle scroll about 40%, and the battle intenting from the scroll was already intense.

    A storm appeared and swept by, causing a series of rumbles. A burst of ck light came from the scroll and shrouded Xu Ting.

    Xu Ting¡¯s mind trembled, but he there was an unyielding force inside his heart. He clenched his teeth as all his celestial origin energy surged and he mercilessly open the scroll. There was a thud when he opened the scroll 70%!

    Li Yunzi suddenly stood up and unimaginable surprised filled his eyes.

    Just at the instant the battle scrolled opened 70%, a roar of a beast came from inside. Large amounts of ck mist came out and turned into a giant beast that attempted to devour Xu Ting.

    ¡°Hang on!¡± There was anticipation in Li Yunzi¡¯s eyes.

    Xu Ting¡¯s body trembled. The moment the fierce beast charged at him, he coughed out blood and his body was knocked back. There were popping sounds andrge amounts of blood burst out from his body.

    Letting out a miserable smile, hended more than 100 feet away with a thud.

    As for the battle scroll, it immediately closed and floated in the air. It was as if the scene just now hadn¡¯t happened.

    Li Yunzi let out a sigh. This Xu Ting was able to open the scroll 70%. Although he wasn¡¯t able to resist the beast inside the battle scroll, he was already an extremely outstanding individual among the people that had attempted to open the battle scroll over the countless years.

    He waved his right hand and the scroll flew toward Wang Lin. Li Yunzi gloomily said, ¡°Xu Mu, it¡¯s your turn!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as he grabbed the battle scroll and looked at Li Yunzi. He had no rtion with Li Yunzi, so Li Yunzi must¡¯ve had other motives for wanting him to observe the second scroll. Now that he saw Xu Ting¡¯s miserable state, he was even more certain.

    Most importantly, Wang Lin clearly saw that the sliver of source origin Xu Ting had obtained from the first scroll was taken by the beast when it devoured him.

    ¡°This Battle Scroll is interesting!¡± Wang Lin revealed a smile as he grabbed the battle scroll and suddenly opened it!

    The battle scroll was suddenly opened by Wang Lin. That fierce, ancient aura surged out at Wang Lin as if it wanted to devour him.

    Li Yunzi stared at Wang Lin. Actually although Li Yunzi initially valued Wang Lin, his expectations weren¡¯t high. Wang Lin was not the first non-family member he allowed to view the battle scroll.

    However, over the countless years, at most they only managed to open a majority; no one had been able topletely open it!

    However, the scene that unfolded before him caused Li Yunzi¡¯s impression of Wang Lin to change drastically. Wang Lin was able to set a condition and borrow Qing Shui to suppress him. All this sounds simple, but how many people in the cultivation world could grasp the chance so perfectly? Even more so, how many people in the cultivation world dare to do such a thing before him?

    Compared to Xu Ting, he was expecting a lot more from Wang Lin¡¯s performance.

    That fierce ancient aura surrounded him didn¡¯t cause Wang Lin¡¯s expression to change at all. In his view, this was not nearly as strong as his ancient god aura! It was just like a small beast roaring before him. No matter how much it roared, it was still weak!

    Wang Lin calmly opened the scroll. As he opened it the fierce aura became even stronger and turned into a gust that swept Wang Lin. However this gust wasn¡¯t able to move Wang Lin at all.

    Li Yunzi¡¯s pupils shrink and shined brightly as he stared at Wang Lin.

    At this moment, a majority of Xu Ting¡¯s celestial origin had copsed. He looked at Wang Lin with endless hatred andplex emotions.

    Wang Lin¡¯s actions weren¡¯t fast. After opening the scroll 30%, he let out a cold snort. Not wanting to waste any more time, he suddenly opened up the scroll 70%!

    At this instant, the beast that devoured Xu Ting formed with a thunderous roar and attempted to devour Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as he stared at the beast rushing toward him and shouted, ¡°Damned animal, you dare?!¡±

    This roar was like thunder that split open the sky and rumbled across the cultivation. Even the mountain peak Wang Lin was standing on rumbled and showed signs of copse. Cracks appeared in the earth nearby, formingrge fissures.

    If he encountered a powerful cultivator, Wang Lin may not be strong enough to deal with him, but this mere ancient beast spirit wasn¡¯t enough to shake Wang Lin¡¯s mind. At this moment, Wang Lin was an ancient god!

    Also, he wasn¡¯t an ordinary ancient god but a 5-star royal ancient god!!

    The fierce beast let out roar and then a whimper, then its body that was charging at Wang Lin stopped. Fear filled the beast¡¯s eyes. It was frightened by the words Wang Lin said before the scroll.

    At that instant, it felt an aura that made it tremble before this cultivator. It clearly remembered that this aura was something it didn¡¯t dare to provoke!

    This incredible scene caused Li Yunzi¡¯s eyes to widen. Even with Li Yunzi¡¯s cultivation, he couldn¡¯t help but be startled, but soon his heart was filled with ecstasy.

    ¡°This Xu Mu was able to make the beast spirit retreat in fear!! The only person in my Zhan family that could do this over the countless years was the ancestor, Zhan Xingye!¡± Li Yunzi ignored everything else and stared at Wang Lin.

    Xu Ting clenched his fists, but the shock in his eyes was intense.

    Wang Lin opened the scroll with zero hesitation after he let out that roar!

    There was an extremely mboyant ¡°Battle¡± character on the scroll that looked like it was going to fly out from inside. It was amazing!

    An ancient aura came from the word ¡°Battle,¡± and in that instant, there was a battle dao shadow in each of his eyes. At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s vision blurred and he sank into this strange domain.

    It was still that endless space with that old man wearing white. However, this time the old man was sitting, and his right hand continued to draw the word ¡°Battle¡± in the void!

    ¡°This old man reached the Void realm and grasped the boundary of the world. I have left behind no descendants, and my entire cultivation is drawn into the word ¡®Battle¡¯. At this moment, before I attempt to break the edge of the world, I leave behind these six Battle Scrolls in case I fail and lose my life. If someone in the future obtains all six, then they will be this old man¡¯s inheritor!¡±

    As the old man muttered, his right hand suddenly stopped. There were thousands and thousands of the word ¡°Battle¡± of varying sizes around him. The old man pointed with this finger and then all of these words filled with battle intent merged into one word before the old man in the blink of the eye!

    ¡°Battle!¡± The old man¡¯s voice was calm, but the moment he said the word, the word ¡°Battle¡± trembled, turned into a ray of ck light, and went into the void¡­

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled as the battle dao shadow disappeared from his eyes and he awakened.

    Li Yunzi quickly walked up. His eyes were filled with excitement as he urgently said, ¡°Did you see it?!¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered a bit and nodded. Just as he was about to speak, Li Yunzi waved his sleeve. Xu Tiang¡¯s body more than 100 feet away was swept by a powerful gust of wind and thrown countless kilometers away.

    Li Yunzi suppressed the excitement in his heart and said, ¡°Now tell me what you saw!¡±

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°Inheritance!¡±

    ¡°Inheritance, it was indeed inheritance. The disappearance of the ancestor must¡¯ve had great connections with this inheritance!¡± Li Yunzi¡¯s expression changed. He naturally had methods of knowing if Wang Lin was telling the truth, but all of this was pointless now. To be able to say the word ¡°inheritance¡± was proof enough.

    ¡°When Ancestor Zhan Xingye saw the second battle scroll, he said something simr!¡±

 Chapter 949 â€” Nether Guide

    <h4>Chapter 949 - Nether Guide</h4>

    ¡°Back then, Ancestor Zhan Xingye, after years ofprehension, finally opened the third battle scroll. However, after observing the third scroll, his expression was very strange. He went into closed door cultivation with the third scroll for 1,000 years and never came out during that time. One day, after 1,000 years, the n found only the third scroll and a jade at the ce where he went into closed door cultivation, but there was no trace of Ancestor!

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Ancestor disappearing, then not even the Thunder Celestial Temple would dare to provoke my Zhan family. Not even that ancient cultivation family would dare to. When Ancestor was there, my Zhan family¡¯s honor held strong!

    ¡°However, all of this changed once Ancestor disappeared¡­ Generations of descendants held the hope of finding Ancestor. Ancestor isn¡¯t dead; otherwise, his life token would be broken!¡±

    Hundreds of thoughts went through Li Yunzi¡¯s mind. There were three people in the Zhan family that could open the second scroll, but no one could open the third scroll.

    This was something he had never told anyone. Not even the juniors in the family knew of this. They all thought Li Yunzi and the elders of the family could view the third scroll.

    Even Zhan Konglie thought the same thing.

    Li Yunzi wryly smiled. He was aware that although there were three people in the family that could open the second scroll, they could onlyprehend it. None of them couldpletely immerse themselves within it like Xu Mu could!

    This had nothing to do with cultivation and didn¡¯t even have to do with talent. As for what exactly was the reason, Li Yunzi wasn¡¯t able to figure it out.

    Li Yunzi silently pondered for a long time before looking at Wang Lin and slowly saying, ¡°Xu Mu, what kind of price do I have to pay for you to look at the third scroll? Speak!¡±

    In reality, he still had some personal agenda. In addition to looking for the ancestor, there was a message left behind in the jade left by the ancestor!

    ¡°If anyone in my Zhan family could obtain the inheritance, they would be able to reach the peak!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered. After a long time, he shook his head. ¡°With my current cultivation level, I shouldn¡¯t be able to open the third scroll.¡± When he observed that second battle scroll, source origin energy entered his third eye.

    ¡°This has nothing to do with cultivation level, so you should try it. I, Li Yunzi, will try to fulfill any request you have!¡± Li Yunzi¡¯s right hand touched the spot between his eyebrows and a scroll immediately flew out from there.

    This scroll was the third Battle Scroll!

    Li Yunzi took a deep breath as he grabbed the third Battle Scroll and handed it to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin caught it. The moment he grabbed it, he felt an aura that made his mind tremble. This aura was far stronger than the second scroll.

    ¡°I absolutely can¡¯t open this scroll!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes twitched and he felt a shocking sense of danger from the scroll. He had a feeling if he opened the scroll, even if its was just a sliver, it was not something he could withstand!

    ¡°Senior Li Yunzi, I¡¯m not looking to kill myself; I won¡¯t open it. If I were to open it, there would be no chance of me surviving!¡± Wang Lin looked at Li Yunzi and sent the third scroll back.

    Li Yunzi¡¯s expression sank.

    ¡°However, Senior Li Yunzi can rx. Junior also wants to see what¡¯s inside the third Battle Scroll. If there is a day when my cultivation is strong enough, I¡¯lle and seek Senior to view the scroll. If I were to even open it a bit and die to the aura, then Senior would have to find someone else.¡±

    Wang Lin retreated a few steps and calmly spoke. He knew that Li Yunzi wouldn¡¯t attack him. Of course, even if the other party was really unscruplious and attacked, Wang Lin had already prepared in advance. Even though he wouldn¡¯t win the fight, he could still escape and dy enough until Qing Shui arrived.

    As Li Yunzi stared at Wang Lin, hundreds of thoughts went through his mind. He naturally knew the dangers of the third scroll. Over the countless years, everyone that tried to open the third scroll had all immediately perished. Even he still didn¡¯t dare to open the third scroll.

    Moreover, this Xu Mu had achieved great merit for Allheaven. If he were to really trap this Xu Mu or if Xu Mu really died from viewing the third scroll, then Master mespark would presumably interfere.

    Although, Li Yunzi didn¡¯t really care. He knew that Master mespark wouldn¡¯t turn against him during this war for a mere junior.

    However, what made him care was Qing Shui!

    From his point of view, Qing Shui was a madman. It was likely that he would pursue the matter about Xu Mu with anger!

    ¡°Qing Shui was willing to fight against Blood God for Xu Mu. He was willing to kill a member of the Thunder Celestial Temple during the celestial bestowment. If I forced this Xu Mu to stay, then I would be inviting trouble.¡± Li Yunzi¡¯s expression was gloomy. He was also hesitant because he felt like Xu Mu wasn¡¯t be as easy to imprison as he expected.

    ¡°Over the countless years, the only person I¡¯ve met that could see the domain inside the scroll was Xu Mu. If he dies, then I don¡¯t know when I can find another¡­ It is better to have a good rtionship with him!¡± As Li Yunz pondered, heughed and admiration filled his eyes. He nodded and said,

    ¡°Good, not rash at all. You are worthy of being my Allheaven¡¯s Thunder Celestial! Xu Mu, although my Zhan family doesn¡¯t have a spell like the Xiang family to help you revive your soul fragment, we had have a spell that helps strengthen the soul. In the future, when youe looking for this old man to view the third scroll, I won¡¯t let you take a loss. I¡¯ll teach you this spell! I¡¯ll also promise to help you with one thing with the entire force of the Zhan family as long as its something my Zhan family can aplish!¡±

    Li Yunzi had made a big promise. Wang Lin¡¯s face revealed gratitude and he respectfully said, ¡°Thank you, Senior. Senior can rest assured about this matter!¡±

    Li Yunzi smiled as he nodded and said, ¡°Forget it. Since you have an appointment with Qing Shui, you should go!¡±

    Wang Lin sped his hands and left. After taking a few steps back, he turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the distance.

    The moment Wang Lin left, Li Yunzi¡¯s expression became gloomy and he muttered, ¡°Master mespark won¡¯t have a dispute with me over such a trivial matter, but there is Qing Shui¡­ However, Qing Shui won¡¯t live for long¡­ After Qing Shui is dead, I want to see how you will escape from me, Xu Mu!¡±

    After Wang Lin left this cultivation, his expression became gloomy. When Li Yunzi summoned him, he had toe, or else he would offend Li Yunzi. If he wanted to borrow Allheaven¡¯s power to avoid a future crisis, he had to respond to Li Yunzi¡¯s summon.

    Moreover, the two of them still had maintained their rtionship, so he had no reason not toe.

    Since he had no choice but to go, then with Wang Lin¡¯s cunning, there was no way he wouldn¡¯t make any preparations. Even if Qing Shui didn¡¯t mention the matter about finding him in 10 days, he would still have asked Qing Shui for help.

    Moreover, when Wang Lin analyzed the situation,ing to meet Li Yunzi wasn¡¯t without benefits. Reality proved his analysis to be correct. Not only did he obtain more source origin energy and learned the origin of the Battle Scroll, he also obtained a Lou Fu blood ball.

    If he didn¡¯te to see Li Yunzi, the troubles in the future would be even more intense than now. After all, Li Yunzi was one of the old monsters of Allheaven!

    As he flew, Wang Lin recalled everything that had happened, and his expression gradually calmed down. He sneered as he disappeared among the stars.

    After finding arge rock floating in space, Wang Lin sat down, waiting for Qing Shui. A few dayster, ripples appeared before Wang Lin, and Qing Shui walked out.

    When he appeared, he gave off a powerful scent of blood. Behind Qing Shui were heads with faces filled with despair. There were at least 100 of them floating behind him.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and wryly smiled. Qing Shui¡¯s cultivation level was even higher than it was 10 days ago. It was obvious he had devoured a lot of cultivators.

    ¡°These people are all ughter Realm cultivators that were good at hiding. If we want to enter the ughter Realm, we need these heads!¡± As Qing Shui spoke, he waved his right hand. The heads behind him flew and formed a circle.

    ¡°Celestial spell Nether Guide!¡± Qing Shui¡¯s hand formed a seal. His celestial origin energy surged and he pointed with his finger. One of the heads exploded into a bloody mist with a bang. Then this continued, and soon, all 100 heads copsed.

    Dense blood mist surrounded the area. Qing Shui waved his right hand and the blood mist began to rotate faster and faster. The mournful cries of the souls of the cultivators came from within this vortex and echoed inside Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Nether Guide!¡± The moment Qing Shui¡¯s cold voice came out, the mournful cries from the vortex became even more intense. They gathered at the center of the vortex, forming a ck hole-like thing!

    Condensing all memories rted to the ughter Realm from all the soul fragments into one spot. This formed a guided passage toward the ughter Realm using the memories of over 100 cultivators!

    This was the celestial spell Nether Guide!

    The ck hole formed by over 100 cultivators rotated like crazy. In an instant, it seemed to break the void, and a dark red world appeared within the hole!

    There wererge buildings that seemed to stab into the void like swords here, and a powerful killing intent covered everything.

    At the center stood a tower that was at least 10,000 feet tall. ck chains hung from the tower and connected it with the surrounding buildings.

    This was the ughter Realm!

    ¡°This spell is very practical, so I like it a lot!¡± Killing intent filled Qing Shui¡¯s eyes as he took out a jade to record the spell and threw it at Wang Lin. Then he stepped into the vortex without hesitation. Wang Lin caught the jade and wryly smiled. He feared that Qing Shui probably liked the spell because it allowed him to easily and conveniently ughter his way into the enemy home base.

    Wang Lin also moved and entered the vortex right after Qing Shui!

    Arge vortex had suddenly appeared in the ughter Realm, pulling the attention of all the cultivators. An instantter, a cold voice spread.

    ¡°I¡¯m Celestial Lord Qing Shui. Today I¡¯m here to pick up something that belongs to me, and then I¡¯ll destroy this realm!¡±

    The moment this sound appeared, it turned into a storm of killing intent that swept across the entre ughter Realm!

    Bang, bang, bang, bang!

    In an instant, countless sword-shaped buildings copsed!

    ¡°What exactly did this ughter Realm take from Senior Brother Qing Shui to make him so angry after he searched Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s memory?¡± Wang Lin stepped out from the vortex and coldly looked at the ughter Realm!

 Chapter 950 â€” Slaughter Realm

    <h4>Chapter 950 - ughter Realm</h4>

    The Cultivation Alliance had two sects, four temples, and eight realms. The ughter Realm created their own world as their base. Countless years ago, the founder of the ughter Realm took over a crack left over from the copsed Rain Celestial Realm. He also gathered lot of heavenly metal to create the 99 Heaven Raising Swords!

    These 99 Heaven Raising Swords became buildings unique to the ughter Realm.

    In the Cultivation Alliance, the ughter Domain¡¯s name was illustrious, and over the tens of thousands of years, it hadpleted countless exploits for the Cultivation Alliance. Whether it was the first battle against the Four Divine Sect or theter exchanges with the Corpse Sect, all of those conflicts had the shadow of the ughter Realm.

    Not many rank 6 cultivation countries had heard of the ughter Realm, but once they reached rank 7, the ughter Realm would be a well-known name!

    On a rank 7 cultivation, once a person¡¯s cultivation reached a certain level, they wouldn¡¯t be willing to leave their soul under another¡¯s control. The series of events caused by this sentiment were all dealt with by the ughter Realm. The bloodbath caused by these matters gave them a vicious reputation!

    Of course, there were many cultivators that the ughter Realm couldn¡¯t deal with. These were dealt with by other forces within the Cultivation Alliance.

    The ughter Realm could be said to be the Alliance¡¯s de. Those recruited by the ughter Realm were people who had spent their lives in ughter!

    Over tens of thousands of years, the ughter Realm maintained a core of 99 cultivators. If anyone died, they would immediately be replenished. Aside from these 99 cultivators, there were also the outer disciples. There were many outer disciples, and they were led by these 99 cultivators.

    Aside from these 99, there were also the Realm Master and the Vice Realm Master!

    It could be said that the ughter Realm was a cultivation sect, but they were far more powerful than most cultivation sects. Not many people were willing to provoke the ughter Realm in the Alliance!

    Even some powerful cultivators would feel headaches when it came to the ughter Realm. Not only were these people vicious, they were also very good at stealth. If they failed their mission, they could immediately retreat and hide all traces of themselves.

    From the birth of the ughter Realm, there had never been someone who ughtered their way to their home base. If there were, then what Wang Lin did barely counted.

    However, all of this changed when Qing Shui¡¯s cold voice echoed!

    Many of the sword-like buildings copsed. Countless iron chains fell off and turned into a storm that swept the ughter Realm.

    Bursts of roars came out, and in an instant, countless shadows flew out from the storm. These cultivators were all dressed in ck and were of varying ages. Their cultivation levels varied from Illusory Yin to mid stage Nirvana Scryer. Most of them were at the Yin and Yang stage, very few at Nirvana Scryer.

    ¡°Xu Mu, can you help me with these minions?¡± With a step, Qing Shui stepped past the ck-robed cultivators. His voice was like a st of cold air.

    With Wang Lin¡¯s cunning, he naturally understood Qing Shui was sending him a great fortune. Although there were many cultivators, he had the body of an ancient god, so it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to kill them!

    ¡°Senior Brother can be at ease!¡± As Wang Lin spoke, he took a step out and suddenly threw a punch!

    There was a heaven-shaking bang and a sonic boom appeared before Wang Lin. The void shattered and the cracks swept forward.

    The endless storm formed by Wang Lin¡¯s punch condensed into one point and rushed out. Even a peakte stage Nirvana Scryer cultivator¡¯s expression would change when facing it. If they were a bitte in dodging, they would be killed instantly!

    Before Wang Lin were several Illusory Yin cultivators who had spent their lives in ughter. Just as they approached, their expressions were changed by Wang Lin¡¯s punch. Popping sounds echoed within their bodies andrge amounts of blood gushed out from their bodies. The person in front pf Wang Lin wasn¡¯t able to resist at all and his body copsed.

    As his body sttered, the surrounding cultivators were filled with shock and fear. They wanted to escape, but at this moment, they clearly felt that a mysterious force had locked down the surroundings, so they couldn¡¯t escape at all.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang. All of these cultivators¡¯ bodies copsed and their origin souls flew out and were caught by Wang Lin.

    All of this happened in an instant; it was unbelievably fast. All of the surrounding ughter Realm cultivators were shaken!

    ¡°Xu Mu!!¡±

    ¡°He is Allheaven¡¯s Thunder Celestial Xu Mu!¡± Someone immediately recognized Wang Lin¡¯s identity.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was cold. There were about 100 cultivators before him. Although there were many of them, he considered none of them a threat! If it was before, it would be impossible for Wang Lin to face these cultivators. However, now that he had be a 5-star royal ancient god, everything was different!

    Wang Lin took a step, ripples appeared under his feet, and he disappeared.

    ¡°Spatial Bending!!!¡± An early stage Nirvana Scryer cultivator¡¯s eyes opened wide. Shock and aghast filled his eyes and his scalp went numb. He was about to lose his wits, and he retreated without hesitation.

    ¡°He actually knows Spatial Bending. No matter how many people my ughter Realm has, it will be extremely difficult to hurt him!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure disappeared. When reappeared, he was behind an Illusory Yin cultivator. After he appeared, it looked like his fist slightly punched forward andnded on the cultivator¡¯s back.

    That person didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to dodge or detect this punch. He trembled and popping sounds echoed from his body. A powerful force rushed into his body, causing his bones to shatter inch by inch. Then his body exploded with a bang.

    After grabbing this person¡¯s origin soul, Wang Lin¡¯s figure disappeared.

    A mid stage Nirvana Scryer cultivator¡¯s eyes were red and he shouted, ¡°Form a formation!!¡± However, just as he shouted, his expression changed. He suddenly turned, opened his mouth, and spat out a ray of red light.

    There was a long sword inside the red light, and it released a whistle when it shot forward. There were thousands of soul fragmentsing from the sword. The mournful cries of the souls made the flying sword reach a peak!

    ¡°This sword is very good!¡± A cold voice came from all directions. Wang Lin stepped out from the void before the mid stage Nirvana Scryer cultivator. His hand reached out and instantly grew into the arm of an ancient god. He grabbed the flying sword and pulled it back.

    The mid stage Nirvana Scryer cultivator let out a muffled groan and his face became pale. This flying sword was his life treasure, and now that Wang Lin had cut off his connection to it, he was seriously injured.

    However, he felt a sense of panic that overrode all of this.

    ¡°To be able to so easily take my life treasure. This person¡­ What exactly is his cultivation level!?!¡± This mid stage Nirvana Scryer cultivator was famous even in the ughter Realm. His prestige was even higher than that of Killer Yu Fei.

    However, at this moment, he was truly terrified, especially when he remembered how Yu Fei had escaped back to the ughter Realm but was still killed by a giant hand that came through the vortex. Recalling this made his scalp go numb.

    Without hesitation, he quickly retreated and pped his bag of holding. Arge amount of jades flew out and he shouted, ¡°Explode!¡±

    These jades all exploded, forming a powerful impact.

    All of this happened in a sh. After taking the flying sword, Wang Lin charged out without hesitation. The explosion of all those jades had no effect on him. The mid stage Nirvana Scryer cultivator waspletely shocked when Wang Lin approached him. Wang Lin¡¯s two fingers formed a sword and he pressed it down between the mid stage Nirvana Scryer cultivator¡¯s eyebrows.

    With a bang, this famous mid stage Nirvana Scryer cultivator¡¯s body copsed. His origin soul was forced by out by Wang Lin, and before he could escape, he was caught by Wang Lin.

    At this instant, Wang Lin finally felt his own change. It wasn¡¯t that a mid stage Nirvana Scryer cultivator was too weak, it was just that he had grown strong enough to stand among the powerful!

    As for Qing Shui, as heughed, he charged toward the tower at the center of the ughter Realm.

    As he closed in, the ck-robed old man sitting inside the tower suddenly opened his eyes and revealed a gloomy expression. As the Vice Realm Master of the ughter Realm, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Without hesitation, his body divided into two identical ck-robed old men. One of them waved his right hand and a crack appeared in the void.

    There were countless small vortexes that emitted hissing sounds around the edge of this crack.

    After ripping open the crack, one of them stepped into it. The other let out a cold snort as he turned into a gust of ck wind and charged out of the tower.

    The ck wind flew out extremely fast, and the ck-robed old man appeared before Qing Shui with a gloomy expression. He shouted, ¡°Sir, you are pushing us too far!¡±

    There was a sh of coldness in Qing Shui¡¯s eyes. His right hand formed a seal, and without hesitation, he waved his hand. Eight ck dragons suddenly appeared and charged at the old man.

    At the same time, Qing Shui¡¯s body flickered and arrived next to the tower. His hands formed a seal as he pushed them out and calmly said, ¡°Heaven and Earth Ice Seal!¡±

    In an instant, Qing Shui¡¯s celestial origin activated and a powerful chill spread out from his body. Countless drops of rain appeared and immediately turn into ice crystals.

    Popping sounds echoed as all the ice crystals copsed and a ray of blue light shot out. This blue light swept through the ughter Realm. It was as if the world had changed colors, and the entire ughter Realm turned blue. It was as if all the passages connecting to the ughter Realm had been sealed.

    Qing Shui walked out from the blue light, and with a point of his right hand, the tower copsed into dust. Inside it was a crack, and inside the crack was a ck-robed old man.

    Half of this old man¡¯s body had entered the void, but at this moment, he was struggling against arge amount of blue light. However, now matter how hard he struggled, he couldn¡¯t leave through the crack.

    Qing Shui closed in and his right hand reached out. He immediately pulled the old man out from the crack.

    Just as Qing Shui pulled the old man out, there was a sh of coldness in his eyes. He immediately jumped up and pulled the old man to block his back.

 Chapter 951 â€” Yield for Me!

    <h4>Chapter 951 - Yield for Me!</h4>

    Just at this instant, two rays of purple light flew out from underground. One of them shot directly toward Wang Lin, the other pierced through the old man. The old man¡¯s eyes opened wide and his body and origin soul were destroyed by the purple light that was meant for Qing Shui.

    The purple light shined brightly and filled the world,pletely suppressing the blue light sealing the realm. Killing intent sh across Qing Shui¡¯s eyes and red light appeared on his red index finger. His Ji Realm had recovered a bit, and it collided with the purple light.

    A heaven-shaking explosion echoed and the purple light was forced to retreat. It then turned into a person. It was a middle-aged man with purple hair, and eyes were filled with killing intent.

    ¡°This old man is the ughter Realm¡¯s Realm Master Ling Yunzi!¡±

    ¡°Ji Realm!! So my wife¡¯s belonging is in your hands!¡± Qing Shui was forced back several steps as he stared at the purple-haired man. His eyes were filled with monstrous killing intent.

    ¡°Qing Shui is a former Celestial Lord of the Thunder Celestial Realm. Rumor has it that after his resurrection, his cultivation hasn¡¯t recovered. Although he is still very strong, I have a Pseudo Nirvana Void treasure. Even though it is broken, it is enough for me to battle him. Killing Qing Shui will be a great aplishment!¡± The purple-haired man let out a cold snort and created arge amount of purple mist. As he charged forward, six clones appeared and also charged at Qing Shui.

    The ughter Realm had a Pseudo Nirvana Void treasure. Even though it was seriously damaged, it was still quite strong. It was given by the grand elder of the Alliance to the first Realm Master of the ughter Realm to use as a realm protection treasure!

    As the purple mist spread out, Qing Shui charged into the mist filled with killing intent. Thunderous rumbles came from within the purple mist as Qing Shui began his battle with the purple-haired man!

    Both of them had the Ji Realm, and a chilly aura shrouded the purple mist!

    As for Wang Lin, his expression was cold, and whenever he merged with the world, he would kill a person. At this moment, he had just stepped out from the void, but he raised his head and his pupils shrank.

    He saw a ray of purple lighte from where Qing Shui was. This purple light far too fast, and what made Wang Lin¡¯s heart sink was that he felt a sliver of Ji Realm in there!

    ¡°Ji Realm!¡± Without hesitation, Wang Lin retreated when the purple light closed in. At the same time, his hand reached out and the ancient god stars between his eyebrows began to rotate. Soon, a ray of light gathered in Wang Lin¡¯s right hand.

    ¡°Royal n weapon, God ying Spear!¡±

    The light condensed very fast and the spear appeared in the blink of an eye. It wasn¡¯t 1,000 feet long this time, just the size of an ordinary spear. Wang Lin grabbed it and mercilessly threw it!

    It collided with the purple light in an instant!

    There was a loud explosion that echoed across the world and an indescribable shockwave spread like crazy. Some of the cultivators weren¡¯t able to doge fast enough, so their bodies immediately copsed, causing their deaths.

    The God ying Spear wasn¡¯t damaged at all. It had only dimmed a little, and it returned to Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°The weapon of the royal ancient gods can resist this level of Ji Realm!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined as the spear in his hand slowly disappeared.

    ¡°Unfortunately, with my current cultivation, I can only create an illusion. The real God ying Spear is with Tuo Sen!¡± As Wang Lin retreated, he disappeared in a sh. When he reappeared, he was behind a ughter Realm cultivator, and his finger reached out.

    There were less than 100 ughter Realm cultivators remaining. None of the remaining people had weak cultivation. They grouped up and all made hand seals. They all chanted together and then the entire ughter Realm trembled. Of therge sword buildings, 11 of them immediately copsed.

    11 rays of light flew out and fused into the void as they chanted. A momentter, Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared from the void with 11 rays of light pursuing him. They were too fast for him, so they closed in on Wang Lin in an instant.

    There was a silver sword inside each of the 11 rays of light, and they were filled with monstrous killing intent. Each of these 11 swords were crafted from heavenly metal by the first Realm Master. After being refined in the ughter Realm for countless years, they had be peerless ughter weapons!

    The 11 flying swords chasing after Wang Lin let out mournful cries of souls of people killed by the ughter Realm. These souls circled the rays of light and pursued Wang Lin like crazy to devour him. It was as if they wanted to pull him in.

    ¡°Good swords!¡± There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. These 11 swords were indeed excellent, especially when you consider they were all forged around the same time period and all experienced the same amount of refining. Each had begun to show signs of forming their own treasure spirit. If you were to collect them all and condense them, the result would be several times stronger than the four swords Ling Tianhou made!

    ¡°If I can take the 99 flying swords, even if my cultivation isn¡¯t a match for Ling Tianhou¡¯s, I should still be able to resist due to the power of this treasure!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he licked his lips.

    ¡°This ughter Realm indeed does have a lot of treasures!¡± Hundreds of thoughts shed through Wang Lin¡¯s mind. Qing Shui didn¡¯t actually need his help, he had asked him toe to give him a chance to obtain a fortune robbing the ughter Realm. Qing Shui did this to repay Wang Lin for what he did in the void.

    Just at this moment, three people flew out from the 100 or so cultivators nearby!

    Among the three people, two of them were at the mid stage of Nirvana Scryer. The third person was an old man with very high cultivation level,te stage Nirvana Scryer!

    This old man didn¡¯t step forward when Wang Lin and Qing Shui appeared. Instead, he was cautiously hiding and had only revealed himself now.

    The moment they appeared, the old man pped his bag of holding and four white jade gourds flew out. These four gourds were crystal clear and smooth. The moment they appeared, the old man pointed forward!

    The four gourds suddenly began to rotate before the old man and faced off against Wang Lin.

    ¡°I request the treasured Celestial Gourd to kill this person!¡±

    The moment the old man spoke, the four gourds trembled and milky white mist came out of them. The mist formed the shadow of four beautiful women, and they fluttered toward Wang Lin.

    The other two cultivators beside the old man used their own spells and treasures. One of the hit their own forehead and a ck core flew out from between their eyebrows. The core rotated and gave off an eerie aura as the cultivator shouted, ¡°Water of Ten Thousand Lords!¡±

    The core flickered and immediately turned into ck water and expanded. In an instant, it covered half the area in a raging sea that swept toward Wang Lin.

    The final cultivator emittedrge amounts of blood light and his skin was covered in bloodlines. His appearance was extremely ferocious. His hands formed a seal, then he pointed forward and shouted, ¡°Bloody Celestial Net!¡±

    This caused popping sounds to echo inside his body, and those blood lines actually flew out from his body. Thisrge blood flew toward Wang Lin.

    The three of them had used their most powerful spells and treasures. Theyunched a crazy offense, taking advantage of the moment when Wang Lin was attacked by the 11 swords.

    The three of them weren¡¯t the only ones attacking. The remaining almost 100 cultivators all activated their origin energy andunched their attacks at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he revealed a sneer before spitting out an object. This was the 18 Hell Celestial Sealing Stamp! The moment the stamp appeared, roars came out from within like a storm.

    Wang Lin pointed with his right hand. This point was like an unsealing spell that unlocked the 18yers of hell and allowed the resentful souls toe out.

    Wang Lin shouted, ¡°Magic Arsenal!¡±

    In an instant, countless soul fragments filled the world and charged at the surroundings. Most noticeable was the Blood Ancestor¡¯s soul that let out a roar at the world.

    Since Wang Lin had casted Magic Arsenal, he no longer paid attention to them. What he focused on were the 11 crystal lights chasing him! His body flickered. Instead charging forward, he retreated. As he did so, he reached out with his ancient god hand and grabbed a ray of light.

    The moment he grabbed it, he felt a sting of pain from his hand. A sh of coldness appeared in his eyes and his origin energy and ancient god power surged. He mercilessly squeezed but was surprised to find that he couldn¡¯t shatter the crystal light!

    Instead, this caused a sharp rebound from the crystal light. Tens of thousands of souls flew out with twisted expressions and tried to devour Wang Lin.

    ¡°I have many spells rted to souls. A mere tens of thousands of souls dare to be insolent before me?!¡± The coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes disappeared and was reced with thunder!

    His origin soul was the ancient thunder dragon that controlled the thunder of the heavens. A vortex appeared between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows and his origin soul flew out, revealing his ancient thunder dragon soul. It let out a thunderous roar.

    Roar!!!

    The world shook from this roar, andrge amounts of thunder gathered from all directions. In an instant, the ughter Realm turned into a thunder hell!

    The deafening rumbles of thunder echoed across the world. The rumbles entered the ears of the cultivators and even caught the attention of the two people fighting in the purple mist. Qing Shui¡¯s gaze was filled with admiration, while the purple-haired man¡¯s gaze was gloomy.

    Endless thunder filled the area. The thunderous roar made it seem like all the thunder in the world had gathered and had to submit to Wang Lin. A bolt of thunder shed down toward the crystal light in his hand.

    It was like Wang Lin held the thunder of the world that attracted all thunder!

    ¡°You, yield for me!!¡± Wang Lin let out a roar. The tens of thousands of souls from the crystal light no longer revealed ferocious expressions now and instead were filled with panic. As the endless thunder gathered, they all revealed expressions of surrender.

    The crystal light copsed and then a silver seven foot sword appeared in his hand. The surrounding tens of thousands of souls all entered the sword.

    There was a ¡°9¡± carved on the body of the sword. It let out a hum as it yielded to Wang Lin.

 Chapter 952 â€” Trace of Nirvana Cleanser

    <h4>Chapter 952 - Trace of Nirvana Cleanser</h4>

    This sword was seven feet long and three inches wide. The silver light it emitted was like moonlight. It floated in Wang Lin¡¯s hand and let out sword hums.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand touched it and he left his divine sense mark on it.

    The long sword hummed loudly and then a ray of sword energy shot out and circled around Wang Lin.

    ¡°It indeed is a good sword!¡± Joy filled Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he flew after the next flying sword. The surrounding cultivators simply had no way to stop Wang Lin. Magic Arsenal had summoned numerous souls to fight them, and the endless thunder continued to descend.

    Wang Lin took a step and his hands reached out. Another sword was caught in his hand and began to struggle. Its struggle was intense, as if it was humiliating to be in Wang Lin¡¯s hands. As it struggled, the sword shot ray of sword energy upwards.

    At this instant, the remaining nine flying swords all let out a sword hymns and their speed increased.

    Just as the nine swords closed in, they fused into one fierce sword that stabbed toward Wang Lin.

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and the sword in his hand began to struggle even more. He let out a cold snort and simply gave up suppressing it. His left hand formed seals and restrictions appeared,nding on the sword. After the sword was sealed, Wang Lin threw it inside his bag.

    At this moment, the sword formed by the nine swords closed in and surrounded him in a powerful burst of sword energy. Wang Lin could immediately feel a wind that could pierce one¡¯s body and directly sink into one¡¯s origin soul.

    Just at this instant, there was a sh of dark reding out from the ughter Realm in the distance. It was a middle-aged man in a red robe that had charged out.

    The moment the middle-aged man appeared, his body flickered and moved like lighting to the center of the battle. His right hand moved, and under his control, the four figures created by the four gourds broke through all the obstructions to charge at Wang Lin.

    This middle-aged man followed closely after. He seemed to turn into a cloud of red smoke as he moved and charged at Wang Lin.

    He had remained hidden for a very long time, waiting for a chance to attack. He didn¡¯t dare to provoke Qing Shui, and he was even a bit afraid of Xu Mu. Looking at the ring of cultivators, he sneered and thought, ¡°It seems that Master Devil God had the same idea as me. However, if I had taken the Alliance¡¯s summon for all the Nirvana Cleanser cultivators, then I wouldn¡¯t be in such a scary situation.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled and he stepped forward without hesitation as he went past the nine swords that had fused into one. His right hand formed a seal and he pointed behind him as he shouted, ¡°Call the Wind!¡±

    In an instant, a ck wind appeared in the world and turned into three ck dragons. They let out roar and charged out. The four figures immediately entangled around one ck dragon, and there was a trace of confusion in the dragon¡¯s cold eyes.

    However, the other two ck dragons didn¡¯t stop and charged directly at the red smoke formed by the middle-aged man.

    Augh came from the red mist and then it dissipated and turned into the middle-aged man. His eyes were bright and he moved like an illusion. He unexpectedly went between the two dragons and charged toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Xu Mu, don¡¯t try to hide your cultivation level anymore. To go unscathed among so many Illusory Ying, Corporeal Yang, and Nirvana Scryer cultivators, you must be a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He had been wondering why there were no Nirvana Cleanser cultivators in the ughter Realm. However, his divine sense was still at the Nirvana Scryer stage, so he couldn¡¯t detect them.

    However, after he saw the middle-aged man, Wang Lin felt an aura that was weaker than that of the Nirvana Shatterer old monsters but far stronger than that of Nirvana Scryer cultivators!

    ¡°Nirvana Cleanser!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and battle intent filled his eyes. More urately, this was the second time he had faced a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator. The first time was Blood Ancestor, and this middle-aged man was the second!

    ¡°This person¡¯s aura isn¡¯t as strong as Blood Ancestor¡¯s, so he should be at the early stage of Nirvana Cleanser!¡±

    As the middle-aged man closed in, he waved his hand and the nine swords that fused into one trembled. It circled him and released a yielding hymn.

    ¡°Let¡¯s use this person to test my true strength!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he no longer retreated. His right hand formed a fist and he charged straight ahead.

    Although the middle-aged man¡¯s expression was calm, his heart was disturbed. He couldn¡¯t quite see through the person before him. On the surface, this Xu Mu was only at the early stage of Nirvana Scryer, and the difference between them could be considered heaven and earth.

    However, he didn¡¯t know why he felt fear the instant he saw Xu Mu. It was as if there was a powerful auraing from Xu Mu that that even he was wary of.

    ¡°This person must be hiding his cultivation!¡± The middle-aged man didn¡¯t underestimate Wang Lin but treated Wang Lin as someone at the same cultivation level as him. His right hand formed a seal and he pointed out. Countless specks of light gathered in his palm.

    ¡°Extraction of origin energy of the world!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank. In addition to controllingws, the other ability Nirvana Cleanser cultivators had was to extract origin energy from the world.

    This was why Nirvana Cleanser cultivators were powerful. With the ability to extract origin energy from the world, they didn¡¯t have to be afraid of wasting origin energy and could use spells at any time.

    The middle-aged man pointed with his finger and shouted, ¡°Hongze Deste Sand!¡± The specks of light that gathered from all directions turned into ck sand. This was no ordinary sand but Deste Sand formed by a spell using origin energy.

    Every grain of sand contained arge amount of origin energy. There were also powerful restrictions contained within each grain of sand.

    Wang Lin moved forward with his right fist. The ancient god stars under his third eye rotated rapidly and then he mercilessly threw a punch!

    There was a shocking explosion. An giant ancient god arm formed as Wang Lin threw that punch. It was like the hand of a giant had thrown that punch.

    The power of an ancient god against the origin energy gathered by a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator!

    The Deste Sand covered the world. As Wang Lin¡¯s fist closed in, the middle-aged manughed and shouted, ¡°Hongze Illusion, be real!¡±

    The endless sand gathered. At the moment Wang Lin¡¯s fist arrived, it unexpectedly formed a giant fist the same size as Wang Lin¡¯s fist!

    This was the spell of the middle-aged man!

    ¡°Thew Iprehended is thew of illusion!¡± The middle-aged man waved his hand. The giant fist formed by the sand suddenly collided with Wang Lin¡¯s punch.

    Endless rumbles echoed within the ughter Realm and a storm spread out everywhere. Some cultivators weren¡¯t able to dodge quickly enough and were caught by the storm. They were dragged by the storm and screamed as they turned into a mist of blood and became part of the storm.

    At the center of the storm, the giant fist made of the sand from the middle-aged man¡¯s spell copsed into sand and was blown back.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body also trembled and numbness spread through his right arm, followed by bursts of pain. His body also retreated due to the impact of the force.

    ¡°This is a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold.

    The middle-aged man was even more certain that this Xu Mu was indeed hiding his cultivation. If this Xu Mu was really at the Nirvana Scryer stage, then there was no way he would¡¯ve resisted this truth illusion.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s hands beat the void before him and the origin energy in his body surged. The sand that was pushed back immediately gathered and formed a giant sand crane. It let out a heaven-shaking cry as it charged toward the retreating Wang Lin.

    Just at this moment, white light came from the ground and a green-robed old man appeared. He licked his lips and charged out as his eyes lit up.

    ¡°The reason this old man gave up the Alliance¡¯s summon and hid for this long was to avoid trouble. With Qing Shu here, I normally wouldn¡¯t have shown myself under any circumstances and would have looked for a chance to escape. However, with Master Empty Fantasy battling Xu Mu, this gives me, Master Devil God, a chance to obtain some merit!¡±

    The old man¡¯s figure was extremely quick, and he charged toward Wang Lin. As Wang Lin retreated, his eyes revealed a vicious light and his hands formed a seal. Two green mes condensed in his palms.

    This old man had always been extremely cautious throughout his life and never did anything he wasn¡¯t confident in. This was the same in the ughter Realm.

    Back on his cultivation, he carefully spent thousands of years ughtering countless cultivators and stole their pills and treasures. Even after he left, no one knew he had done all of this.

    In the ughter Realm, his caution reached its limit, his timing this time was also extremely good! In an instant, this old man had closed in on Wang Lin.

    He was not afraid of Wang Lin detecting him, and his origin energy surged out as he charged forward. This caused the surroundings to tremble and distort.

    ¡°I want to see how you will use Spatial Bending!¡± Killing intent filled the eyes of the old man named Master Devil God. His body was like an arrow, and he swung his hand.

    However, at this moment, a shocking change urred!

    A miserable scream came from the purple mist and then seven purple figures fell from the sky. The seven figures copsed one by one until only one remained!

 Chapter 953 â€” Hairpin

    <h4>Chapter 953 - Hairpin</h4>

    This purple body was the ughter Realm¡¯s Realm Master!

    His face was pale, blood wasing out of the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were filled with sock.

    A ray of red light descended from the purple mist. It was too fast, but it didn¡¯t charge at the purpled-haired man. Unexpectedly, it went after Master Devil God!

    Master Devil God¡¯s expression changed greatly and he wanted to dodge. However, before Qing Shui¡¯s Ji Realm, he had no qualification to dodge. The Ji Realm directly pierced through his chest.

    The old man¡¯s eyes immediately became dim and his body copsed. It could be said that he died the most clean death among the Nirvana Cleanser cultivators. When he died, endless mncholy surrounded him.

    The red lightning didn¡¯t stop after it pierced through the old man¡¯s body; it swept through the area. There were only sounds of explosions as the bodies of most of the surrounding cultivators copsed!

    This was the power of Qing Shui¡¯s Ji Realm!

    Wang Lin had already prepared to open his third eye and use source origin energy to face Master Devil God¡¯s approach. However, with Qing Shui¡¯s help, he was able to immediately charge after Master Empty Fantasy.

    The purple mist churned in the sky and quickly contracted into a fist-sized ball that floated into Qing Shui¡¯s hand. There was also a carved purple hairpin in his other hand.

    Qing Shui¡¯s gaze toward the hairpin contained a hint of gentleness. However, when he looked at the cultivators of the ughter Realm, that gentleness disappeared. Instead, his eyes were filled with indifference as he walked down.

    ¡°A ce that I, Qing Shui, want to ughter would never have any survivors!¡±

    The purple-haired man¡¯s face was deathly pale, and without hesitation, his right hand formed a seal. He pointed at the void and then his entire arm copsed into a pile of flesh. The flesh rotated rapidly and forced open a crack. He was going to enter the crack as quickly as possible.

    ¡°All of you deserve to die for using the item I left my deceased wife as a treasure!¡± With that, Qing Shui pointed with his finger!

    With this point of his finger, a gloomy voice came from Qing Shui¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Celestial spell, Mountain Crumble!¡±

    After he spoke, the ughter Realm trembled and sixrge mountains appeared out of nowhere. Each of the mountains were 20,000 feet tall, and at the moment they appeared, they gave off a powerful pressure.

    The moment Qing Shui spoke, the six mountains shed and fused into one. They became one mountain that was indistinguishable from a real mountain!

    The mountain began to tremble and ck smoke came out from its highest point. As the ck smoke filled the sky, a dark red me burst out from the peak.

    The temperature of the me could destroy all life. It sprayed out withrge pieces of rock that mercilessly smashed down from the sky.

    The earth shook as if it was armageddon.

    Layers of dust filled with poison covered the world. It made the entire world look like it had turned into ruins.

    Waves of magma came out from the peak of the mountain. The ughter Realm was immediately filled with endless heat and a destructive aura.

    This magma contained the power to destroy anything in the world!

    The cultivators in the ughter Realm whose cultivation wascking were affected by the poisonous dust. They screamed as their bodies withered and disappeared into the void.

    Some of them struggled within the magma. However, the temperature of the magma was too high. Even when they used spells and treasures, it would be difficult for them to escape!

    The crack the purple-haired man had opened immediately copsed thanks to this spell. He retreated with a pale face. He was at the early stage of Nirvana Shatterer and had used the broken Pseudo Nirvana Void treasure, yet he was no match for Qing Shui. At this moment, he only had one thought, and that was to quickly escape!

    ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m the only Nirvana Shatterer cultivator in the ughter Realm and most of the Nirvana Cleanser cultivators are at Alliance headquarters. Otherwise, with enough help, I could use the 99 sword formation. However, I fear that not even the 99 sword formation could withstand this spell!¡±

    As for Master Empty Fantasy, his face turned pale and he gave up on fighting Wang Lin. Seeing Wang Lin chasing him, he cursed and threw the nine swords away. He knew that Wang Lin was interested in the nine swords and wanted to use them to distract him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he gave up on pursuing. His right hand reached out and immediately grabbed the nine swords. The nine swords began to struggle violently.

    Qing Shui¡¯s eyes revealed monstrous killing intent as he stretched out his hands and pushed up while shouting, ¡°Mountain, first crumble!¡±

    The moment Qing Shui spoke, the mes that spew out and the magma that flowed out began to tremble and shot into the sky.

    During this process, they suddenly copsed and formed an unimaginable shockwave that spread across the ughter Realm. More than 10 cultivators were hit by the mes and magma. They weren¡¯t able to resist and got turned into ashes.

    Qing Shui shouted once more, ¡°Second crumble!¡±

    The entire ughter Realm trembled and therge peak suddenly crumbled. Endless magma and mes immediately gushed out.

    ¡°Third crumble!¡± Qing Shui¡¯s hand formed a seal and pointed at the distant mountain!

    At this instant, this mountain truly copsed, and countless pieces of gravel scattered and mes swept the sky. In the blink of an eye, there was no sky, only me!

    As the mountain copsed, endless magma flow out like the sea and upied all thend in an instant!

    The sky was filled with endless mes. The earth was covered in maga. In between was a dense poison mist!

    Miserable screams echoed. In a short period of time, everyone other than the purple-haired man and Master Empty Fantasy died!

    Even Master Empty Fantasy¡¯s origin energy dissipated and the aghast in his eyes became intense.

    The purple-haired man wryly smiled. He gave up on resisting and looked at Qing Shui with aplex gaze. He knew that Qing Shui didn¡¯t want to kill them yet; otherwise, he would have died inside the purple mist.

    All the buildings in the ughter Realm melted and not a trace of them remained!

    Wang Lin stared dumbfoundedly at all of this. He could never have imagined that this Mountain Crumble contained such power!

    ¡°This is the celestial spell¡­ Mountains Crumble!¡±

    Qing Shui waved his sleeves and 88 rays of silver light flew out from the magma on the ground. His hand reached out and the 88 rays of silver light were merged into one. He threw it at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Since you like it, then I¡¯ll gift it to you!¡±

    Wang Lin grabbed the silver ball and put it inside his bag.

    Qing Shui flickered as he turned into ck wind and grabbed Master Empty Fantasy and the purple-haired cultivator. Then he mercilessly took a step and the ughter Realm began its final copse.

    The ughter Realm was originally built in a spatial crack within the Rain Celestial Realm. Now that the space had copsed, the ughter Realm was devoured by the void.

    Arge vortex immediately appeared under Qing Shui¡¯s feet. His body sank into the vortex. He nodded at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°I still have other things to do. Xu Mu, after we separate today, it will be unknown when we will meet again. You¡­ Take care of yourself!¡± With that, he sank into the vortex and disappeared with Master Empty Fantasy and the purpled-haired cultivator.

    Wang Lin silently pondered as he stepped into the vortex as well and left this copsing ughter Realm!

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared among the stars. He let out a sigh and looked back. After a long time, Wang Lin¡¯s body flickered and he merged with the world, moving toward Tian Yun.

    In the distance, Qing Shui calmly moved forward. Behind him, Master Empty Fantasy and the purple-haired cultivator followed him with depressed looks. An mark unique to the Celestial Realm shed between their eyebrows, the ve mark!

    Qing Shui¡¯s hand held an item; it was the purple hairpin. His eyes gradually grew gentle, but they were filled with pain and reminiscence.

    ¡°The creator likes to mess with people¡­¡± In Qing Shui¡¯s life, he had only shed tears twice. The first time was when the country of Clear Water was destroyed and his parents died. He was a small cultivator who had managed to escape an almost certain-death situation. He was filled with grief and indignation as he shed tears.

    The second time was when he went crazy in the Thunder Celestial Realm and killed his love. He shed tears of remorse!

    This hairpin had brought back his endless memories and emotions. He remembered that it was the day he became Bai Fan¡¯s disciple that he gifted this hairpin to her¡­

    He could never forget these happy memories.

    He felt a stab of pain in his heart, and teardrops fell from Qing Shui¡¯s eyes for the third time in his life.

    ¡°Han Yan¡­¡±

    Memories flowed like the water in his palm that slowly trickled down his fingers. The cold feeling was something no one could forgot¡­ The things he thought of inadvertently were sad enough to drown himself.

    Scenes of the past appeared before Qing Shui¡¯s eyes. His dead wife¡¯s dimming gaze, and even until the end, she always held this hairpin.

    The tip of the hairpin remained pierced deep within her heart. Fresh blood was dripping down from the hairpin and scattering all over the ground.

    ¡°Qing Shui, I didn¡¯t die because of you, I died because of myself¡­ You shouldn¡¯t feel bad, you shouldn¡¯t be sad all your life. You didn¡¯t harm me¡­¡±

    In order to not make Qing Shui feel indignation and guilt when he became sober, this woman, at the moment of Qing Shui¡¯s madness, smiled and killed herself before him.

    Her gentle and sentimental gaze was filled with unwillingness. Her smile that contained her silent tears contained the power to awaken Qing Shui!

    The Qing Shui back then awakened due to such a scene.

    ¡°The husband in my mind is a man with an indomitable spirit. He will not abandon his life due to one moment in his life or waste his life away. Instead, he will use all his power to persist¡­ And find out the reason for all of this!¡±

    Qing Shui¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness as he muttered, ¡°Rest assured, Han Yan, I¡¯ll find the cause to all of this¡­¡±

 Chapter 954 â€” Young Master

    <h4>Chapter 954 - Young Master</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure moved through space like an illusion. He didn¡¯t head directly to Tian Yun but looked for Lei Ji, the big-headed boy, and Ta Shan using the connection he had with them.

    During the chaotic battle, Wang Lin had no time to worry about them. Afterward, he had gone into the void and disappeared.

    After he left the void, it wasn¡¯t until now that he had the time to look for them.

    Wang Lin had even lost track of Ta Shan during the battle. However, due to the connection of the seal on Ta Shan, it wasn¡¯t hard to find his trace.

    Wang Lin remembered that in the battle, the three of them weren¡¯t affected. At this moment, he closed his eyes and his divine sense spread out. After a long time, he felt a familiar fluctuation to the east.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he opened his eyes and stepped forward. Ripples appeared under his feet and he disappeared.

    ¡°The Mountain Crumble celestial spell was very powerful. Although I expected Celestial Emperor Bai Fan¡¯stter three spells to be stronger than the first three, this Mountain Crumble was beyond my imagination¡­ Mountain Crumble, Mountain Crumble, what kind ofprehension did Celestial Emperor Bai Fan have to create such a powerful spell¡­ I don¡¯t even know when I will be able to create my own spell¡­¡±

    There was a rock floating slowly far east of Wang Lin. This rock obviously came from a copsed cultivation. As it floated, small pieces of it fell off.

    There was a faint fluctuation of spells around it that dissipated like smoke. This rock looked very ordinary. There were simply too many rocks like this among the stars, so no one would pay attention to it.

    Ta Shan had hidden himself inside the rock. After he lost contact with Wang Lin, his mind was nk. However, Celestial Emperor Qing Lin¡¯s spell melted the origin soul into the body and it retained some intelligence. It was very different from the puppets that couldn¡¯t think.

    After Ta Shan found that Wang Lin was no longer there, he subconsciously found his rock. He entered it and quietly cultivated within.

    On this day, Ta Shan suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes werepletely calm, without any change. His body moved to the outside of the rock and stood on top of it.

    Arge amount of ripples appeared before him and Wang Lin stepped out.

    Ta Shan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change when he saw Wang Lin, he only revealed a respectful expression.

    Wang Lin smiled as he waved at Ta Shan. Ta Shan took a step as he turned into a shadow and disappeared behind Wang Lin.

    ¡°Next is Big Head and Lei Ji.¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes as he felt for the imprint on Big Head. After a long time, he frowned.

    ¡°Big Head¡¯s imprint is very weak, as if it could dissipate at any time.¡± He took a step and then ripples appeared and he disappeared.

    There was arge figure moving through the stars, leaving behind a trail of blood. His body was covered in wounds, and every step he took he would leave behind arge amount of blood.

    Almost every step caused blood toe out of this giant¡¯s body. What was even more scary was that there were deep pits between the first through seventh bones on his spine. Each hole gave off an eerie, green glow. In addition, there were simr green pits all over the different joints on his body, at least dozens!

    There was pale cultivator on his shoulder. This cultivator¡¯s appearance was strange; he had a very big head. However, this cultivator was extremely weak.

    There was a ck handprint that gave off a stench on the big-headed cultivator¡¯s back. There was also ck smokeing from his back that gave off a sizzling sound.

    In addition, the back of the big-headed boy had sunken in and was decaying at a rapid pace. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was resisting with his own power, he would have already gone unconscious due to the pain.

    ¡°Lei Ji, leave me behind and leave on your own.¡± ck blood came out from the corner of the big-headed boy¡¯s mouth and his eyes had lost all their luster.

    The big figure started moving even faster after pondering for a while. After a long time, he said, ¡°Big Head, you were injured to save me. I, Lei Ji, am a member of the Giant Demon n, how can I just leave you? Even if I leave you, they will not give up their pursuit! Their goal is me! Don¡¯t say anymore and focus on healing!¡±

    The big-headed cultivator bitterly smiled as he looked at the stars before him, and his eyes became even more bleak. He seemed to see his mother from many years ago. His mother didn¡¯t seem to be scolding him, she looked at him with a gentle gaze and called to him.

    ¡°Mother¡­¡± the big-headed boy muttered, then death aura surrounded his body. In a trance, he seemed to see his family and all the people killed by him.

    These people appeared before him one by one and coldly looked at him.

    The big-headed boy¡¯s body trembled and he felt very cold. His coldness wasn¡¯t just in his body, but also the loneliness of his heart. The memories of his childhood continued to resurface.

    ¡°Am I going to leave¡­ After thousands of years of cultivations, in the end, I¡¯m still going to leave¡­¡± The stench from the ck handprint on the big-headed boy¡¯s back became even stronger and almost his entire back turned ck.

    His eyes slowly closed as if he was shrouded by coldness, and he was gradually losing consciousness.

    ¡°Big Head, hold on! I believe that Master wille and find us!¡± Just as the big-headed boy was about to close his eyes, Lei Ji¡¯s roar entered his ears.

    The big-headed boy¡¯s body trembled and he was just barely able to open his eyes. He wryly smiled and whispered, ¡°Is that so¡­¡±

    There were two 10,000-foot-tall figures chasing Lei Ji. They were like two giants takingrge strides while pursuing them.

    They each had the mark of an axe shing between their eyebrows. Their gazes were cold and contained killing intent.

    There was a young man wearing a blue shirt sitting on top of one of the giants. He was extremely handsome, but there was a hint of evil on his face.

    He wasn¡¯t sitting in the lotus position, he was leaning back with a bunch of red cherries in his hand. Sometimes he would eat one as he watched Lei Ji with a teasing yet must-obtain gaze.

    ¡°There has been no flesh in this Alliance that has been able to escape from this young master. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter the body of a royal Giant Demon n member when I just came out to y. Not bad, not bad!

    ¡°That old thing in the family said that the Alliance is in chaos due to the war, so I shouldn¡¯t casuallye out. If I hadn¡¯te out, how could I have met this kind of body?¡± The young man ate a cherry with a smile and immediately spat out the seed. The seed shot out in a ray of light toward Lei Ji.

    The seed was so fast that it caught up to Lei Ji in an instant. It exploded into a green skull that attacked the eighth section on Lei Ji¡¯s spine.

    However, just as this green skull was about to press down, a hand came out from the void and grabbed the skull. It mercilessly squeezed and crushed the skull!

    A ripple appeared behind Lei Ji and a cold voice came out.

    ¡°You sure have guts to dare to hurt my mount and my servant!¡±

    ¡°Master!¡± Lei Ji trembled and suddenly turned around.

    ¡°Master!¡± The big-headed boy suddenly opened his eyes and revealed unimaginable joy.

 Chapter 955 â€” Inner Disciple of the Corpse Sect

    <h4>Chapter 955 - Inner Disciple of the Corpse Sect</h4>

    As the ripples spread, Wang Lin walked out calmly. He didn¡¯t even look at the young man in blue, he only looked at Lei Ji¡¯s injuries and the big-headed boy, who was at the border of life and death.

    After he saw the ck handprint on the big-headed boy¡¯s back, coldness shed through Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    His right hand reached out and he grabbed the big-headed boy. Then his right palm hit the big-headed boy andrge amounts of his origin energy entered the big-headed boy¡¯s body.

    The big-headed boy¡¯s face turned red and he coughed out a mouthful of ck blood. This blood gave off a powerful stench.

    At this moment, the blue-robed young man was still eating the cherries and his body was leaning back. After eating a cherry, he pointed at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Sun Gouzi, you have possessed this Giant Demon n body long enough to use your cultivation now. Go kill this person that insulted me.¡±

    The Giant Demon n member beside the youth revealed a respectful expression and said, ¡°As youmand!¡±

    As he spoke, he suddenly turned around and stared at Wang Lin with killing intent. He took a step forward, formed a fist, and closed in with a grin.

    When he closed in, the big fellow named Sun Gouzi¡¯s right hand formed a seal and arge ocean appeared under his feet. A big wave formed in the ocean, and it looked like the big fellow arrived riding the wave.

    ¡°Junior, ept death!¡± As his right hand pressed forward, the ocean seemed to boil and gathered at this right hand. It turned into a sea dragon and charged at Wang Lin with a roar.

    The moment the sea dragon charged, there was even the smell of the ocean. Wang Lin kept his right hand on the big-headed boy¡¯s back and didn¡¯t even look at the sea dragon or the big fellow behind it.

    This big fellow was only at the early stage of Nirvana Scryer. Ignoring Wang Lin¡¯s current 5-star royal ancient god body, it wouldn¡¯t even be difficult for him to kill this big fellow with his origin energy cultivation!

    Although the Giant Demon n members¡¯ bodies were strong, they were far too weakpared to the ancient gods¡¯ bodies. Wang Lin waved his left hand and a powerful force surged out.

    This power was invisible, but the moment Wang Lin waved his hand, crackling sounds came from the space between him and the big fellow. It was as if the space between them was going to shatter.

    This scene caused the eyes of the youth who was about to bite a cherry to narrow, and he couldn¡¯t help but pause for a moment.

    As for the big fellow, just as the sea dragon formed by his spell shot out, it was met with an unimaginable force. The sea dragon trembled and let out a miserable hiss. It was stopped dead in its tracks and was pushed back by this endless force.

    The scales on its body immediately ked off and dissipated into water. As the sea dragon was constantly pushed back, itpletely dissipated.

    As for the big fellow, his pupils shrank. He wanted to dodge, but it was toote. When the sea dragon was pushed back, his chest sunk in and he coughed out arge mouthful of blood. Then he quickly retreated.

    Explosions echoed inside him. Every explosion caused arge amount of blood mist to spray out from his body.

    It only took several breaths of time for him to be a bloody mess. Horror filled his eyes, and when he saw Wang Lin¡¯s left hand reach toward him, he was about to lose his wits.

    ¡°Young Master, save me!!¡±

    The youth in blue¡¯s expression became gloomy, then he suddenly stood up and grabbed the stem of a cherry. He squeezed his hands and all the cherries exploded. The countless seeds covered in red liquid shot at Wang Lin.

    As they flew, the cherry seeds turned into green skulls. Surrounded by the red liquid, the skulls gave off bursts of sharp screams.

    However, this youth in blue was a step toote. It was as if the Giant Demon n man had lost control of his body. Fear filled his eyes and he was pulled toward Wang Lin.

    He was pulled extremely fast and was next to Wang Lin in an instant. Wang Lin¡¯s left hand lightly hit the big fellow. His eyes dimmed and he felt an unimaginable force shaking his body. It actually shook his origin soul out of the body.

    The moment the origin soul flew out, Wang Lin grabbed it. Wang Lin¡¯s hand was like a w, and no matter how the origin soul struggled, it wasn¡¯t able to escape. Wang Lin lifted his foot and kicked the Giant Demon n body. The body immediately flew and collided with the green skulls covered in the red liquid.

    There was a heaven-shaking explosion and the big fellow¡¯s body exploded into countless pieces. However, due to the strange suction from the green skulls, instead of the body pieces scattering, they werepletely absorbed by the green skulls.

    All of this sounds slow, but it happened in a sh. From start to end, Wang Lin still had his right hand on the big-headed boy¡¯s back. Large amounts of ck mist came out from the big-headed body¡¯s head.

    The death aura on the big-headed boy gradually disappeared and was reced with vitality.

    ¡°What are you, Sir?¡± The youth in blue¡¯s mind was shaken when he saw all of this. He knew that no ordinary cultivator could kill an early stage Nirvana Scryer cultivator so easily, especially one that had possessed the body of a Giant Demon n member!

    However, no matter how he look at the person before him, this person was only an early stage Nirvana Scryer cultivator.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t answer the youth in blue¡¯s question. He raised his right hand and pressed down on the big-headed boy¡¯s back once more. When he pressed his hand down this time, traces of distorted mist came out!

    After his handnded on the big-headed boy¡¯s back, the ck handprint unexpectedly moved. Then five ck soul fragments formed a palm and attempted to devour Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral. Bursts of miserable screams that could only be heard with divine sense echoed as the five soul fragments died.

    Endless ck gas came out from the back of the big-headed boy. The big-headed boy felt as if his blood flow had reversed and his body trembled violently until he coughed out arge piece of ck blood. This ck blood immediately melted like a piece of ice and dissipated.

    All of this only took several breaths of time. Wang Lin withdrew his right hand. Then he coldly looked at the youth in blue and took a step forward.

    The youth in blue¡¯s expression changed greatly. Without his order, the Giant Demon n member quickly retreated. Fear filled the eyes of the big fellow. Even though he knew he was a bit stronger than hispanions, he was no match for someone who could easily kill hispanion, so he had zero will to fight.

    As he retreated, the youth in blue¡¯s expression became gloomy and he shouted, ¡°I¡¯m the Corpse Sect¡¯s inner disciple. This is all a misunderstanding; I hope Sir won¡¯t pursue this matter!¡± As he spoke, his right hand formed a seal and a green gas came out from his body. It quickly entered his right hand, and in the blink of an eye, the youth¡¯s right hand was covered in a green light.

    ¡°Corpse Sect!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed.

    The youth in blue revealed a vicious gaze. Taking advantage of Wang Lin¡¯s moment of pause, he waved his hand without hesitation. He then shouted, ¡°Five Ghost Yin God Wheel!¡±

    Five rays of green light came from the youth¡¯s hand and became five ghosts. They let out mournful cries and then turned into green handprints that shot at Wang Lin.

    The five ghosts revealed ferocious expressions, and an extremely powerful aura spread out and instantly closed in on Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as he casually wave his hand. A powerful gust of wind flew at the handprint.

    The handprint exploded and the five ghosts let out miserable screams. Wang Lin took a step forward, his right hand formed a fist, and he mercilessly threw a punch!

    A rumble echoed and a storm swept by. The youth in blue¡¯s face was pale, but he didn¡¯t panic. He carefully looked at Wang Lin and then pressed his hands down on the body of the Giant Demon n member below him.

    This giant¡¯s body trembled and he revealed a bitter expression. Then his hands formed a seal and he pointed up as his voice echoed.

    ¡°Giant Demon n¡¯s bloodline ability!¡±

    After he poke, the giant¡¯s body trembled and a crack appeared between his eyebrows. A ghostly light also appeared, but it didn¡¯t attack Wang Lin. Instead, it wrapped around the youth in blue. Then a vortex appeared behind the youth.

    The vortex appeared without any warning and there were no suction forceing from it. However, the youth in blue immediately stepped into the vortex.

    ¡°Giant Demon n¡¯s bloodline ability!¡± Wang Lin let out a cold snort and then swung his right fist. A storm even more powerful rumbled and then charged at the youth in the vortex.

    Just at this moment, the Giant Demon n member clenched his teeth and the origin energy in his body reversed. This caused his origin soul to be unstable and made the origin soul and body unbnced. As the origin energy rushed into his origin soul, he withstood the pain and then his origin soul exploded!

    The explosion of the origin soul formed a destructive force and immediately affected his entire body. Then his body exploded too!

    This explosive force rushed out, but it didn¡¯t scatter. Instead, all of it went straight toward Wang Lin.

    This destructive force swept by like a powerful storm in an attempt to stop Wang Lin. Behind the destructive force was the fading vortex and the sneer of the youth in blue.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, I¡¯ll find your name! You will die for provoking the Corpse Sect!¡± The young man in blue spoke gloomily as his figure gradually disappeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. The moment the force of the man exploding swept toward him, he pped his bag of holding and the third God ying War Chariot he hadn¡¯t used for a long time flew out!

    It turned into a very beautiful butterfly with a bang!

 Chapter 956 â€” The Woman in Pink

    <h4>Chapter 956 - The Woman in Pink</h4>

    The five-colored butterfly was very beautiful, and as it pped its wings, they released five-colored powder. There was also a blood sparrow next to it. This blood sparrow belonged to Blood God. but it was captured by the five-colored butterfly.

    The five-colored butterfly flew out and its left wind gently pped. The storm sweeping toward it suddenly trembled!

    The five-colored butterfly¡¯s left wing pped again.

    The power ofw appeared and the destructive shockwave was pushed back. It was as if a pair ofrge, invisible hands had forced it back.

    The third time the five-colored butterfly¡¯s left wing pped, three more butterflies appeared, and they also pped their wings. The destruction force sped up and it rushed toward the rapidly shrinking vortex.

    Just as the vortex was about to disappear, the destructive force and that sliver ofw from the five-colored butterfly prated the vortex.

    A miserable scream echoed from inside the vortex and then the vortex disappeared¡­

    In the Alliance Star System, there was a sea of souls that no outsider knew about. There wererge amounts ofnd floating within this sea of souls. On one of the inds, there were many buildings. A vortex suddenly appeared next to one of the tall, ck buildings.

    The moment the vortex appeared, there were sounds of explosions and arge amount of blood sprayed out. The origin soul of the young man in blue flew out from the vortex. It looked as if he was about to copse at any moment.

    Just at this instant, the door of the building suddenly opened, revealing an old man with a very gloomy expression. He was simply too fast and directly grabbed the origin soul.

    ¡°Grandpa, save me!¡± The blue-robed young man, who could barely open his eyes, uttered these words before going into aa. His origin soul gradually dissipated. Although it didn¡¯t copse, it was extremely weak.

    Wang Lin frowned, he could feel that the moment the power from the five-colored butterfly entered the vortex and attacked the youth, there was a sh of ck light that dissolved a majority of the force. Although this ck light copsed, the youth in blue was only seriously injured, not dead.

    ¡°Life-saving treasure!¡± As Wang Lin pondered, he walked toward Lei Ji. Looking at the green lighting from his joints, he pressed down his right hand at each spot.

    Every time his fingersnded, the green light would turn into a soul fragment and disappear.

    A momentter, there was no more green light on Lei Ji¡¯s body. Lei Ji let out a sigh of relief and looked at Wang Lin with respect.

    Lei Ji¡¯s giant body turned into a mountain and flew through the stars. Wang Lin sat on his back, and beside Wang Lin was the big-headed boy, who was healing.

    They were getting closer and closer to Tian Yun.

    Ten dayster, Wang Lin looked at the familiar space before him. He knew that not far away was the area that belonged to the rank 7 cultivation country of Tian Yun. During these 10 days, he was thinking about what he should do during this trip to Tian Yun. However, even more so, he was pondering over the hand seals Esteemed Xuan Bao had used with the four-colored butterflies.

    Back then, he carefully memorized the hand seals, but no matter how many times he tried them during these 10 days, he felt nothing.

    At this moment, Wang Lin stood up and looked ahead. He slowly said, ¡°Big Head, you and Lei Ji go find an abandoned. Hide yourselves and wait for me. If I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ll let you twoe. If you hear no news from me, then the two of you quickly leave this ce.¡±

    With that, Wang Lin¡¯s body flickered and he left Lei Ji¡¯s back. He moved forward with his white robe and his flowing, ck hair, which made him look very much like a celestial.

    As he walked, Wang Lin once more stepped into Tian Yun¡¯s sphere of influence.

    ¡°This trip¡­ Is a blessing and disaster; however, there are some things that must be done! Besides, this crisis might not be as difficult to resolve as I thought! In truth, all of it had to do with the celestial cave token!¡±

    Wang Lin slowly moved forward as he pondered.

    ¡°All of them want that celestial cave token. The token, the matter with Blood God, the All-Seer¡¯s scheme, and various other things forced me to leave.

    ¡°Back then, my cultivation was too weak and I had no power to resist; I stood no chance against the All-Seer¡­ Even though I still can¡¯t stand up to the All-Seer, it will not be so easy for him to kill me!¡± Wang Lin touched the spot between his eyebrows. His real ace was not his magical treasure or spells, but the third eye between his eyebrows!

    ¡°After viewing the second Battle Scroll, I gained another sliver of source origin energy¡­ This is my real life-saving spell!

    ¡°After all, the All-Seer and I haven¡¯t publicly turned against each other. I¡¯m still a disciple of the All-Seer. In addition, what¡¯s more important is that Huanglong said I¡¯m a person of Suzaku. A disciple of the Vermillion Bird branch of the Four Divine Sect¡­ This is something worth pondering¡­¡± Wang Lin revealed a sneer and pressed down between his eyebrows.

    The third eye immediately appeared between his eyebrows and then was reced by the ancient god stars. Soon, a bead appeared, then all of it disappeared, leaving only a red mark that gave off trace of heat.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Master mespark gave me enough origin energy to reach the mid stage of Nirvana Scryer once my domain reached a certain level and the fact that I obtained the inheritance from Lou Chen to be a 5-star royal ancient god, I wouldn¡¯t have even noticed this extra mark on me!

    ¡°This mark contains the power of the world. When my divine sense gathers on it, I hear the faint cry of the Vermillion Bird¡­ I didn¡¯t have this when I went back to Suzaku, so based on this, it must be rted to Sect Head Huanglong.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. The Vermillion Bird mark on his forehead flickered and he charged forward.

    Tian Yun appeared in the distance in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. Looking at the familiar, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He could never forgot how he came directly here after leaving Suzaku and was epted as a disciple of the Purple Division.

    ¡°In a sh, hundreds of years have passed¡­¡± Wang Lin shook his head and walked forward.

    ¡°When I first came here, I was only a Soul Transformation cultivator. The second time I¡¯m here, I can battle Nirvana Cleanser cultivators!¡± Wang Lin moved forward but was surprised. He immediately stopped and stared at Tian Yun ahead.

    He saw shes of golden light above Tian Tun. They were rays of sword energy that were stacked together. After taking a closer look, they were all gathered above the Heavenly Fate Sect on Tian Yun.

    ¡°Ling Tianhou!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed when he felt Ling Tianhou¡¯s aura among those flying swords.

    After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop and flew forward.

    Outside the Heavenly Fate Sect, countless rays of sword energy filled the sky as if there was a sword storm. There was a cultivator on every single sword, and they were all disciples of the Da Lou Sword Sect.

    Before him was a fierce red Qilin. This Qilin was extremely fierce and its eyes were like lightning. Endless mes came from its body and two streams of hot air came out of its nostrils. On its back sat a skinny old man with a gloomy expression.

    This old man had four illusionary swords behind him. They gave off a powerful aura as they flickered. He was Ling Tianhou!

    Aside from this old man, there were four more cultivators that seemed to be very powerful. Of the four of them, three were men and one was a woman. The three men were all old men with white hair, and their eyes were like the sun and moon.

    One of them was wearing a ck and white robe with a yin and yang pattern. His expression revealed nothing as he calmly sat on a giant gourd. Behind him were nine people. These nine people were clearly his disciples, as they floated respectfully behind him.

    The other old man was veryrge, as if he was a meat mountain. He sat on a purple bamboo chair being carried by four big, shining fellows.

    The third old man was wearing a yellow robe and was as skinny as a corpse, but his body gave off a powerful sense of vitality. He had no followers and he stood alone in the sky with an indifferent expression.

    The final person was a woman. She was younger, middle-aged. This middle-aged woman didn¡¯t dress up. Her clothes were very ordinary, as if she was just a woman from a vige among mortals.

    However, she gave off an earthly aura from her body. Behind her were four women. They were all very beautiful and their beauty could be considered unsurpassed! This was especially true of the woman in the left, who was wearing a pink dress and was stunning! They attracted the gazes of a majority of the Da Lou Sword Sect cultivators, but the four women paid them no attention and calmly looked ahead.

    Ling Tianhou said, ¡°All-Seer, back then your disciple Wang Lin took the token, and afterward you said that a mystery of the heavens will be revealed today. This old man wants to see what your so-called mystery of the heavens is!¡±

    Back then, these old monsters all sent Greed to find Wang Lin. However, no more news of this matter came back, and a majority of the seals they left on Greed had disappeared.

    The matter at the Demon Spirit Land was very crucial, so the old monsters hade looking for the All-Seer because they were anxious. After all, Wang Lin was someone from the Heavenly Fate Sect.

    Back then, the All-Seer had a calm expression and only said one sentence!

    ¡°When green and purple light fills the sky, you all cane to my Heavenly Fate Sect and see the mystery of the heavens!¡±

    Early this morning, the originally clear sky above Tian Yun was suddenly shrouded by green and purple. The colors were gorgeous and seemed to color the entire.

    Then Ling Tianhou immediately came here with his disciples. At the same time, several old monsters who knew of this matter rushed over to the Heavenly Fate Sect.

    After all, the All-Seer¡¯s divination ability was famous in the Alliance!

    The All-Seer, who was wearing white, calmly stood in the sky. Beside him were the Heavenly Fate disciples that all looked into the sky with cold gazes. However, what they looked at even more were the four beautiful women.

    ¡°He is here!¡± The All-Seer¡¯s expression was calm and he calmly smiled. His gaze fell on the horizon.

    After the All-Seer finished speaking, Ling Tianhou, the three powerful old monsters, and the beautiful woman immediately noticed something.

    At this instant, all the cultivators¡¯ gazes gathered on the horizon. The four women behind the middle-aged woman didn¡¯t even blink and stared intently.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Wang Lin, the one that shook the Demon Spirit Land and caught the attention of all the great cultivators of Allheaven, looks like¡­¡± The eyes of woman in the pink dress were filled with curiosity.

 Chapter 957 â€” Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 957 - Arrival</h4>

    Not only her, but the other three beautiful women also looked into the sky with their pretty eyes. Wang Lin¡¯s fame had almost became a taboo over the years!

    However, the more it was a taboo, the more rumors about Wang Lin spread.

    Above the Heavenly Fate Sect¡¯s square, Bai Wei looked up at the sky with aplex feeling. He found it difficult to imagine what that person from back then had be.

    There was a gloomy middle-aged man beside Bai Wei. He wore a purple robe and his gaze was like lightning. He looked at the sky and let out a cold snort in his heart.

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­ Even though you didn¡¯t die during these years, you couldn¡¯t have ascended too much. I just don¡¯t know how much weaker you arepared to me, Zhao Xingsha!¡±

    Bai Wei cautiously looked at the middle-aged man and felt dread toward this senior brother. Zhao Xingsha¡¯s cultivation had advanced a lot during his closed door cultivation. He had broken through Ascendant and was only one step away from Illusory Yin!

    ¡°Zhao Xingsha became one of the seven true disciples of the All-Seer 30 years ago. He had a feud with Wang Lin, so when they meet, it will be difficult for him to not have killing intent.¡±

    There was also a woman beside the two of them. Her expression was down. Although she was looking at the sky, it was as if she had no interest in anything.

    This woman was the fourth disciple of the Purple Division, Wang Lin¡¯s fourth senior apprentice sister. Back then, she was forced by Zhang Xingsha to trap Wang Lin with a spell.

    Later, Wang Lin escaped and she taught Wang Lin greater teleportation to resolve their enmity.

    In the distance, there was a youth who looked about 30 years old. He wore a blue shirt with three blue dragons embroidered on it. These three dragons were extremely fierce and lifelike, especially their eyes, which gave off fierce gazes and were breathtaking to look at.

    If Wang Lin saw this person, he wouldn¡¯t find him unfamiliar. He was the person that worked with Wang Lin¡¯s fourth senior apprentice sister to trap him. The Blue Division¡¯s Sima Rufeng!

    Inside the Heavenly Fate Sect, everyone who knew Wang Lin all had their own thoughts. However, no one believed he would be able to leave alive if he were to appear here today.

    As everyone¡¯s gazes gathered on the horizon, a white figure appeared in the horizon and slowly walked over.

    His ck hair flowed in the wind, and under the shes of sunlight, there was a hint of purple in it. His white robe gave him the air of a celestial, and it looked like white snow was arriving.

    A feeling of a thousand years of lonely twilight appeared from his figure. He just slowly approached like this, and behind him was the fiery red sun. This made his face dark; only his bright eyes that revealed a thousand years of wisdom could be seen.

    This scene was very beautiful.

    At first the figure was very far away, but in just an instant, it was outside the Heavenly Fate Sect!

    ¡°Wang Lin!

    ¡°Wang Lin!!¡±

    In an instant, several people recognized Wang Lin!

    ¡°So he is Wang Lin¡­¡± The woman in pink¡¯s beautiful eyesnded on the figure in white.

    Ling Tinghou¡¯s eyes were like lightning and contained a powerful sword energy. The moment he saw Wang Lin, he frowned. Although his expression was still gloomy, there was a trace of shock in his eyes!

    ¡°Early stage Nirvana Scryer! This Wang Lin was only at the Soul Transformation stage, and in just a few hundred years, he has unexpectedly reached such heights!! Unless he encountered great fortunes, it would be impossible for this to happen! There is also that mark between his eyebrows¡­¡± The shock set off a huge wave in Ling Tianhou¡¯s heart.

    The old man that was like a meat mountain suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes shined brightly as he stared at Wang Lin with disbelief.

    The expression of the old man as skinny as a corpse also changed, and he gave Wang Lin a profound look. He then looked at the All-Seer and revealed an expression that made it seem like he had realized something.

    As for the old man wearing the ck and white robe sitting on the gourd, he unexpectedly revealed a smile. However, there was a sh of a ghostly light in his eyes, so it was impossible to see what he was thinking.

    ¡°The Vermillion Bird mark!¡± The middle-aged woman was surprised and carefully looked at Wang Lin.

    If these old monsters were like this, then there no need to mention the surrounding cultivators. Not many of them could see through Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation, but they could all feel a pressureing from Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    The woman in pink looked at Wang Lin with her beautiful eyes and revealed a hint of interest.

    All of this sounds slow, but it all happened the moment Wang Lin appeared, and the expressions of everyonended in his eyes. He patted his clothes as he calmly looked at the All-Seer, then he sped his hands and respectfully said, ¡°Disciple Wang Lin greets Master!¡±

    The All-Seer¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light as he stared at the mark between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows. After a long time, he revealed a smile and kindly said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you returned. Wang Lin, these seniors want to ask you something, and you must answer truthfully.¡±

    A middle-aged man behind Wang Lin pointed at him and shouted, ¡°Little brat Wang Lin, you actually dared toe back!!¡±

    ¡°Back then, you killed members of my Da Lou Sword Sect in the Demon Spirit Land. Today is when you pay in blood!¡±

    Wang Lin revealed a smile, but his eyes were as cold as ice. He coldly looked at the middle-aged man and calmly said, ¡°Senior Ling Tianhou, does this disciple of yours have the qualifications to speak to me like this?¡±

    Ling Tianhou¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy as he stared at the mark between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows. Although he feared the Vermillion Bird mark somewhat, what really shocked him were the other two powers between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡°What kind of fortune did this Wang Lin encounter in these hundreds of years? It¡¯s as if he was reborn!¡±

    While he pondered, Ling Tianhou waved his sleeves, causing the middle-aged man who was shouting at Wang Lin to tremble and get pushed back into the group of cultivators.

    Ling Tianhou¡¯s voice was chilly as he slowly said, ¡°He indeed doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to speak to you like this! To be able to reach the early stage of Nirvana Scryer at your age, if we let go of our enmity, even this old man admires you!¡±

    His words set off a huge wave. It was no different from throwing water into boiling oil. This caused the expressions of all the surrounding cultivators to change!

    Bai Wei gasped and stared at Wang Lin. His mind was nk. He couldn¡¯t believe how Wang Lin, who was only at the Soul Transformation stage hundreds of years ago, had be a Nirvana Scryer cultivator who he could only view as a legend!

    ¡°Nirvana Scryer¡­¡±

    As for Zhao Xingxia, his body trembled as he couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard. He was startled on the spot.

    It wasn¡¯t just the two of them, almost all the other cultivators were the same.

    After all, this was just too unbelievable.

    ¡°This Wang Lin has actually reached the Nirvana Scryer stage. Although there is still a gap between him and us, he is still someone who has achieved a lot and can no longer be looked at as a junior.¡± The old man on the gourd smiled and said, ¡°Wang Lin, I want to ask, why did you escape through the vortex before us back then? Did you do something you didn¡¯t want us to know about?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as he calmly said, ¡°Junior did indeed cause a cmity in the Demon Spirit Land, so I had to leave.¡±

    The eyes of the skinny old man shined and he coldly asked, ¡°What cmity?¡±

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°In self-defence Junior had to trap Blood Ancestor¡¯s daughter! When fellow seniors came with Blood Ancestor, Junior naturally had to escape!¡±

    After he spoke, the old man who had the body of a mountain of flesh sat up and said, ¡°Is the celestial cave token in your hands?¡±

    ¡°I wonder who Senior heard this from!¡± Wang Lin looked at the old man that was like a mountain of flesh. This person was only at the early stage of Nirvana Scryer, and moreover, Wang Lin didn¡¯t remember this person among the people that pursued him.

    The old man¡¯s mind trembled from Wang Lin¡¯s gaze. His expression changed and there was a sh of disbelief in his eyes.

    The All-Seer¡¯s expression was still gentle as he slowly said, ¡°Enough, Wang Lin. Teacher is asking you if the celestial cave token in your hands.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the All-Seer and respectfully said, ¡°Since teacher asked, Disciple doesn¡¯t dare to conceal it. Back in the Demon Spirit Land, Disciple indeed obtained a celestial cave token!¡±

    After Wang Lin spoke, the old monsters¡¯ eyes lit up and they began to silently ponder. Then an oppressive aura spread out and gathered on Wang Lin.

    The old man sitting on the gourd looked at the mark between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows and said, ¡°Wang Lin, take out the token and you can keep your life!¡±

    The old man with the mountain of flesh body revealed a hostile gaze and gloomily said, ¡°You aren¡¯t qualified to have that celestial cave token.¡±

    Without waiting for Wang Lin to speak, killing intent shed across Ling Tianhou¡¯s eyes. He slowly said, ¡°Since we know the token is in his hands, why waste time?¡±

    He let out a cold snort and pointed with his right finger. A heaven-shaking ray of sword energy shot toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. When the sword energy arrived, he retreated a few steps and threw a punch. This punch caused a sonic boom, and the rumbling was earth-shaking.

    A ck vortex appeared from Wang Lin¡¯s fist and collided with Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy.

    Just at this instant, the All-Seer¡¯s eyes lit up and he waved his right sleeve. A seven-colored wind flew forth andnded between Ling Tianhou and Wang Lin.

    This seven-colored wind contained a mysterious power. When it blew by, it caused the ck vortex from Wang Lin¡¯s fist to dissipate. While it dissolved Wang Lin¡¯s power, it also blocked Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy.

    This gently dissolved everything.

    ¡°Ling Tianhou, to attack my Heavenly Fate Sect disciple at my Heavenly Fate Sect, do you really think I¡¯m not here?¡± The All-Seer¡¯s voice was gentle as he looked at Ling Tianhou.

    The four origin swords behind Ling Tianhou flew out as he stared at the All-Seer and shouted, ¡°All-Seer, could it be that you want to take the token for yourself!?¡±

 Chapter 958 â€” Recognition

    <h4>Chapter 958 - Recognition</h4>

    The All-Seer¡¯s expression sank and he calmly said, ¡°As long as he hasn¡¯t betrayed his sect, then he is still my disciple!¡±

    ¡°Your Heavenly Fate Sect wants to protect your disciple? Could it be that my Da Lou Sword Sect disciples died for nothing!? Chen Long was the only surviving one among the 12 Swords, the rest were all killed by Wang Lin! This old man will not bully the weak; as long as Wang Lin can resist three rays of sword energy, then this matter will be forgotten! If you dare to stop me, All-Seer, I¡¯ll risk everything and go to war with you!¡± Ling Tianhou¡¯s face was filled with killing intent. Although he was speaking to the All-Seer, his gaze was locked on to Wang Lin.

    ¡°This senior said that I don¡¯t have the qualifications to hold the token. Dare I ask Senior how long you canst against Sword Saint Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy?¡± Wang Lin looked at the old man that was like a mountain of flesh.

    The old man with the mountain of flesh body was extremely gloomy. He let out a cold snort and remained silent, but there was a sh of killing intent in his eyes.

    Wang Lin faintly smiled as his gaze fell on Ling Tianhou, and he calmly said, ¡°Please enlighten me, Sword Saint!¡±

    Ling Tianhou waved his right hand and one of the four origin swords behind his back flew out. This sword was flickering between light and darkness. At this moment, a ray of sword energy flew out.

    The sword energy was like a rainbow!

    With Ling Tianhou¡¯s cultivation, the sword energies he left his disciples when they went into the Demon Spiritnd were all very powerful, so there was no need to mention how powerful this one that came from the source was. The sword energy took the form of a dragon and whistled toward Wang Lin.

    Crackling sounds came from the sky as if it couldn¡¯t withstand the might of the sword energy.

    The surrounding Da Lou Sword Sect disciples all became excited as they watched.

    When the sword energy closed in and was about to tear his body apart, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. His right hand formed a fist and he threw a punch.

    There was a loud explosion as the space before Wang Lin¡¯s fist showed signs of copse. Just as the sword energy closed in, Wang Lin¡¯s fist collided with it.

    There were several heaven-shaking rumbles. Wang Lin retreated two steps as he calmly looked at Ling Tianhou and slowly said, ¡°First ray!¡±

    Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy copsed and spread like a storm. The All-Seer waved his big sleeves and all that power disappeared. He looked at Wang Lin and revealed a smile.

    Coldness shed in Ling Tianhou¡¯s eyes and he waved his right hand without hesitation. The origin sword that flew out let out a sharp sword hymn that prated the heavens. Then it directly flew out at Wang Lin with its original body.

    When it closed in, Wang Linughed and his right hand formed a fist. A surge of power travelled from between his eyebrows and gathered in his hand. Specks of light appeared around Wang Lin¡¯s fist, and he shot forward along with the punch.

    At the same time, there was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. Since he had returned to Tian Yun, he didn¡¯t intend to be low key. After all, the only way to speak was with strength!

    If he wanted to go back to the Demon Spirit Land to obtain the qualifications to hold the token and to obtain the recognition of all the old monsters on Tian Yun, then all of it would depend on this battle!

    With Wang Lin¡¯s cunning, he had already analyzed all of this. At this moment, after throwing the punch, his left hand touched his bag and he shouted, ¡°Three sets of nine swords!¡±

    After he spoke, rays of silver light flew out from his bag of holding like crazy. Every ray of light gave off a harsh silver glow and countless soul fragments came out from each ray of light. Then bursts of mournful cries filled the world.

    As all 27 flying swords all flew out, Wang Lin pointed with this finger. All 27 flying swords flew toward Ling Tianhou while the souls released mournful cries!

    Even the All-Seer was shocked by this. He had already foreseen the result, but he didn¡¯t know the process. He foresaw that Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation would have increased greatly and that he would return on the day the green and purple light covered the sky, but he didn¡¯t know exactly what cultivation level Wang Lin would be at.

    He even saw through the several powers between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows. Three of them were things even he dreaded!

    ¡°Although I calcted that this child woulde back, I couldn¡¯t calcte the reason. This child dared to return to Tian Yun because he must have something to rely on. The Vermillion Bird Mark is one of his backings!¡±

    The beautiful woman was also shocked. Surprise filled her eyes and she immediately saw how extraordinary those 27 swords were.

    She was a master refiner, and she thought, ¡°The material of these 27 swords are all extraordinary, and they also contain powerful killing intent. It is obvious they have been refined in a ce with monstrous killing intent for countless years. Any one of those swords would be a peerless weapon! Now that the 27 swords have formed a sword array, their power¡­¡± The beautiful middle-aged woman gasped.

    The old man sitting on the gourd suddenly stood up. He stared at Wang Lin, and a huge wave was set off in his heart!

    ¡°He definitely isn¡¯t at the early stage of Nirvana Scryer!¡±

    As for the old man that was like a mountain of flesh, his mind trembled. He stared at the 27 swords and the indifferent Wang Lin. Cold sweat came out from his forehead.

    ¡°I underestimated him!¡±

    Ling Tianhou was named ¡°Sword Saint,¡± and he had great aplishments and insight rted to swords. When he saw these 27 swords, his eyes shined.

    ¡°Such flying swords, such a sword formation. Wang Lin, you are qualified to have a fight with me!¡± Ling Tianhou waved his hands and the three remaining origin swords behind him flew out. As the four swords rotated, rays of sword energy shot out, forming a of sword energy.

    The 27 flying swords caught up to the impact of his punch under Wang Lin¡¯s control. They fused together and formed a storm with the swords at the core. There was also sword intent contained within, and they collided with the four rotating origin swords that belonged to Ling Tianhou.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble!

    As the rumbles continued, the 27 swords were all pushed one by one. However, the bombardment caused Ling Tianhou¡¯s origin swords to retreat!

    Every time a flying sword was knocked back, it would return back to Wang Lin. A momentter, all 27 swords circled Wang Lin. At this moment, the power of Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god punch exploded.

    Under the power of the punch, Ling Tianhou¡¯s four origin swords were all knocked back!

    This scene was shocking to anyone who saw it!

    However, Wang Lin knew that Ling Tianhous hadn¡¯t used any spells and had purely attacked with sword energy. This wasn¡¯t Ling Tianhou showing mercy, but even if Wang Lin was at the early stage of Nirvana Cleanser, he wouldn¡¯t enough of a threat for Ling Tianhou to use spells!

    Ling Tianhou¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light, but it soon disappeared. Heughed and had already forgotten about the promise of only three attacks. His hands formed a seal and he waved them, then his hair moved without wind, his eyes lit up, and he shouted, ¡°You are qualified for this old man to use spells. This old man only knows three spells! Sacrifice, Hole, Break! Sacrifice sword, first phase, cast the sword with blood!¡±

    After he spoke, the surrounding cultivators were all shocked. Ling Tianhou¡¯s name was illustrious, and he was a master with spells that could shake the heavens. Every cultivator knew that Ling Tianhou only had one mortal enemy, and that was the All-Seer!

    He seldom used his spells, and almost every single time he had used them, he was in a battle with the All-Seer.

    However, Ling Tianhou had unexpectedly used a spell in his battle against Wang Lin. As a result, even if Wang Lin lost, he would immediately be famous.

    As Ling Tianhou shouted, he pointed forward and the four origin swords fused into one. They became an ethereal sword that gave off bursts of hot energy. Then it turned, looking as if it was bing liquid, and became colorful under the shining sun. Then it shot straight at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. He retreated a few steps, pped his bag of holding, and shouted, ¡°Five set of nine swords formation!

    In an instant, rays of silver light flew out from his bag and flew together with the 27 swords. A total of 45 swords rotated like crazy, forming a vortex. Wang Lin¡¯s hair flowed in the air as his hand closed and he mercilessly pointed forward!

    ¡°Heavenly Chop!¡±

    With this point of his finger, the rate at which his origin energy cycled almost reached his peak. Countless Heavenly Chops flew out and merged with the vortex before him. The entire vortex trembled and then it condensed and shot forward.

    Wang Lin had already refined 45 of these swords from the ughter Realm and changed their appearances. The only ones who could identify them now were people from the ughter Realm.

    At this moment, this sword vortex that contained the power of countless Heavenly Chops collided with Ling Tianhou¡¯s spell. At this moment, the world changed colors and reversed.

    An intense rumble echoed across the world. The sounds of constant copsing had reced all sounds in the world.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the All-Seer blocking the shockwave of this impact, then it was likely arge part of Tian Yun would¡¯ve copsed. After the impact, Wang Lin¡¯s body was pushed back. His 45 swords were not damaged, but they were bleak as they circled Wang Lin.

    Facing him, the sword formed by Ling Tianhou copsed and turned back into four origin swords. Ling Tianhou wasn¡¯t pushed back, though his eyes lit up and heughed. ¡°Wang Lin, the grudge between you and the Da Lou Sword Sect is all gone. This old man won¡¯t take the token away from you. Since you were the one who obtained it, then you have a position to enter the celestial cave!¡±

    Ling Tianhou turned around and stepped out. The Da Lou Sword Sect disciples were all still confused, but they immediately followed. Rays of sword energy quickly went off into the distance.

    ¡°Ling Tianhou¡¯s actions were very profound¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at Ling Tianhou¡¯s figure and pondered.

    The surroundings werepletely silent. Whether it was the Heavenly Fate Sect disciples or the disciples brought by the old monsters, shock filled their eyes.

    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought Wang Lin would have the power to battle Ling Tianhou!?¡± Excitement filled Bai Wei¡¯s eyes. Even now he still didn¡¯t believe what he had witnessed.

    Zhao Xingxia¡¯s face was deathly pale and his gaze toward Wang Lin was filled with fear. He no longer dared to have any evil intent.

    There was still the fourth sister, who had been downcast the entire time. The confusion in her eyes disappeared and she looked at Wang Lin with a mysterious gaze.

    ¡°If he can help me¡­¡± The woman bit her lower lip and made a decision.

    Not only them, almost everyone who knew Wang Lin was shocked into a trance. In their eyes, Wang Lin¡¯s figure from back then gradually fused with the white-robed figure they were looking at now.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t put away the 45 flying swords, his gaze swept by beforending on the old man with the mountain of flesh body, and he calmly said, ¡°Senior, am I qualified?¡±

    The old man silently pondered before letting out a cold snort and saying to the All-Seer, ¡°Fellow Cultivator All-Seer, I still have a batch of pills to refine, so I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±

    With that, he shouted at the four disciples carrying him, ¡°Return to the sect!¡±

    The four disciples quickly nodded, then they lifted his huge body and disappeared into the distance.

    The old man standing on the gourd looked profoundly at Wang Lin andughed. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang hid himself quiet well. This old man is called Strange Dream Tan. If you have time, you¡¯re wee to my Dream.¡± With that, he sped his hands at Wang Lin and left.

    The person that left with him was the skinny old man. From the beginning, he had an indifferent expression. Even when he left, he didn¡¯t say farewell to the All-Seer, he just left.

    Thest one to leave was the beautiful middle-aged woman. She looked at Wang Lin and smiled, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang¡¯s flying swords are filled with killing intent. However, too much killing intent can be hard to control. If you have time, pleasee to Zi Xia.¡± With that, she bowed toward the All-Seer and left with the four women behind her.

    When they were leaving, the eyes of the woman in the pink dress shined. She looked at Wang Lin and smiled. ¡°My teacher is good at refining, but the cost will not be expensive.¡±

    ¡°You little girl!¡± The beautiful woman chuckled and the three other woman alsoughed. Only a few people noticed that the gaze the woman in the green dress had toward Wang Lin was very different.

    ¡°He perhaps has already forgotten about my name¡­ After all, for him, it was a very small matter, but for me, he saved my life¡­¡± The woman sighed.

    The woman in the pink dress asked, ¡°Senior Sister Qian Qin, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qian Qin shook her head but didn¡¯t speak.

    Under the All-Seer¡¯s order, the members of the Heavenly Fate Sect all scattered. In the square, there was no one else other than Wang Lin and the All-Seer. After everyone left, Wang Lin looked calmly at the All-Seer.

    The master and disciple once again faced each other after hundreds of years.

    The two of them pondered for a long time and the All-Seer slowly asked, ¡°What do you n to do?¡±

    ¡°Disciple wants to enter the Demon Spirit Land.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was respectful.

    The All-Seer had his hand behind his back as he calmly said, ¡°You have the qualifications. Whether it is as the Allheaven¡¯s Thunder Celestial or as one of the Four Divine Sect¡¯s Vermillion Bird Series. As far as I know, this generation of Vermillion Bird Series only has three people including you!¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered. He didn¡¯t know much about the Vermillion Bird Series. After hearing this now, although he was moved, his expression revealed nothing.

 Chapter 959 â€” All-Seerâ€™s Secret

    <h4>Chapter 959 - All-Seer¡¯s Secret</h4>

    ¡°It will Make some preparations to open up the Demon Spirit Land this time. This matter is important, and I also need to invite some friends before we can enter that cave. During this time, you can wait here at ease.¡± The All-Seer¡¯s expression was calm, not revealing any anger or joy as he spoke. After he finished speaking, clouds appeared and he left by stepping on the clouds.

    ¡°The Purple Wood Pavilion was still kept for you.¡± The All-Seer¡¯s voice came from the distance.

    Wang Lin looked at where the All-Seer disappeared and pondered.

    ¡°Ling Tianhou¡¯s actions had profound meaning behind them! Even on the final spell he used, he didn¡¯t use his full power¡­¡± Wang Lin wasn¡¯t able to guess all of Ling Tianhou¡¯s thoughts, but he was able to get a rough idea.

    ¡°As for All-Seer¡­ I can¡¯t see through him¡­¡± When it came to the All-Seer Wang Lin, had always been confused about the All-Seer¡¯s inner thoughts. Even if he found a trace of a clue, in the blink of an eye, there would be another interpretation that make it all a mystery again.

    ¡°I can¡¯t see through him.¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh. There was also ayer of mist shrouding the All-Seer. He had a feeling that every time he saw the All-Seer, he was a bit different.

    In truth, Wang Lin had spected that the All-Seer would prepare for his arrival like this. However, when it came to facing it, even though the All-Seer had done as Wang Lin expected, he felt like there was something wrong.

    Everything was a too bit smooth, as if everything happened ording to Wang Lin¡¯s n.

    Wang Lin looked around the familiar Heavenly Fate Sect while frowning. After pondering for a bit, he walked down toward the Purple Wood Pavilion. There was only one road leading there. The path had stone towers on both sides and was filled with lush greenery.

    At this moment, it was sunset. As the wind blew, it brought about a coolness along with the rustling of leaves. Even the sound of water came from the distance.

    Wang Lin had walked down this road before. Now that he stepped onto this road again hundreds of yearster, he felt regretful.

    ¡°It¡¯s as if nothing has changed¡­¡± Wang Lin walked forward at a leisurely pace.

    As he walked, a woman and man blue wearing blue robes walked close to him while talking. Their cultivation levels weren¡¯t high, only Soul Transformation.

    Along with the wind, the words spoken by the two of them slowly blew by.

    ¡°Junior Sister, I heard that in seven days, the Ghost Eye Market will open up a gain. I heard that several cultivators have rushed over.¡±

    ¡°Ghost Eye Market? The one that auctioned a celestial spell and instantly became famous?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was filled with surprise.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it is that Ghost Eye Market. That celestial spell caused a huge uproar. Rumor has it that some powerful old monsters even took a trip there. Celestial spell! With our status, we can only get iplete celestial spells, and they are still low grade celestial spells. Rumor has it that that celestial spell was a rareplete spell! This time, the rumors say that the Ghost Eye Market will have a mysterious item for auction.¡±

    ¡°Ah, what does any of this have to do with us? The prices of everything in the Ghost Eye Market are unimaginable. Furthermore, one requires an invitation to enter.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Although we don¡¯t have the right to enter the auction house, we have ess to the tree trade area in the Ghost Eye Market.¡± As the man in blue spoke, he took out a jade from his bag. This jade waspletely ck, aside form the center, which had an eye. This eye gave off burst of red light and was very strange.

    ¡°Ghost Eye invitation jade!¡± The woman¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The man in blue was proud and he was about to speak when he looked ahead. What he saw caused him to be startled. He saw Wang Lin walking down from the mountain.

    When the woman noticed the abnormality of her senior brother, she raised her head and also noticed Wang Lin.

    With their cultivation level, they weren¡¯t even remotely aware of Wang Lin¡¯s existence.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gentle. When he got near the man and woman, he smiled at the man in blue and said, ¡°Senior Brother Li, don¡¯t be a stranger.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± The man in blue was like a foolish chicken. He had just returned to the sect, so he didn¡¯t know Wang Lin had returned. When he saw Wang Lin earlier, he thought Wang Lin looked familiar, so he was startled. However, after hearing Wang Lin¡¯s words, he was even more shocked.

    ¡°Wang Lin!!¡± The man in blue retreated a few steps and aghast filled his eyes.

    Wang Lin smiled. He didn¡¯t know this person¡¯s full name and only knew he was named Li. They had briefly met once, and he remembered that this man looked at him with mockery and disdain.

    Looking at this person today, this person¡¯s cultivation level had increased from early stage Soul Transformation to mid stage Soul Transformation.

    No longer looking at the man named Li, Wang Lin walked past them and gradually left.

    ¡°Senior Brother, he is called Wang Lin? This name seems familiar¡­¡± The woman looked at Wang Lin¡¯s back with a puzzled look.

    ¡°Wang Lin has actually returned! If I ran into him here, Master has to know about it. Could it be that he has obtained Master¡¯s forgiveness? Just now, I didn¡¯t feel any spiritual energy from him at all, as if he was a mortal. However, the moment he passed, I was so shocked that all the spiritual energy in my body trembled until it almost copsed.¡± The man in blue¡¯s expression was pale. He pulled his junior sister and quickly left.

    ¡°Senior Brother, what¡¯s with you?¡± The woman was puzzled.

    The man in blue quickly said, ¡°His name is Wang Lin. He was the Heavenly Fate Sect¡¯s Purple Division¡¯s seventh disciple. Junior Sister, do you still not remember!?¡±

    The woman was startled and her expression immediately changed.

    ¡°Is it that one that was rumored to have killed countless people in the Demon Spirit Land and created a river of blood? Who in the the end was eventually hunted by Master and seven seniors but was still able to escape? The devil Wang Lin?!¡±

    In the distance, Wang Lin wryly smiled. Gossip was a fearful thing. The rumors about him had gradually changed over the hundreds of years. Letting out a sigh, Wang Lin walked out of the Heavenly Fate Sect through the small path.

    In front of him was a mountain that pierced into the sky. The peak was covered in mist and there were purple lights inside this mist. This was where the Purple Division disciples stayed.

    Heavenly Fate Sect, Mount Purple.

    Looking at the familiar peak, Wang Lin entered a trance. It was as if he had gone back into the past and saw a youth walking step by step up the mountain and step by step gained a firm footing here.

    While pondering, the wind of the mountain blew by, and it was cold. Although not freezing, it still took away warmth and left you with only coldness.

    There were various nts swaying on the mountain. It was unknown if it was the mountain moving or his heart.

    Wang Lin walked up the mountain as if he was walking into heaven. Wang Lin slowed down as he walked up the mountain. Along the way, he met no cultivators. The only sound he heard was the wind that sounded like sobbing.

    Aside from the sound of wind, there was no other sound. The mountain was still the same as before, with a delicate pavilion in the corner. From a distance, you could vaguely see a vertical que with one word on it.

    Purple!

    As Wang Lin moved forward, that corner of the pavilion concealed itself once more. Only after walking past an obstacle did the pavilion from before appear.

    Purple Wood Pavilion!

    ¡°Who still remembers that this ce was called the Purple Cloud Pavilion¡­¡± Wang Lin stood silently for a while before he pushed open the door. The smell of mold blew out from the pavilion.

    The furnishing in the room was the same as before, there was nothing different. If there was any change, it was that there was dust everywhere. Whether it was the table, wooden chair, or the bed, it was all covered in dust.

    The oilmp on the table had long since ran out of oil.

    Wang Lin raised his finger and gently rubbed the table. He quickly created a deep mark on the table. Looking at the dust on the table, Wang Lin waved his hand.

    A gentle wind swept by. This wind swept before Wang Lin and blew past the dust on the table. Then it went past the wood chairs, the bed, upstairs, and downstairs. It was as if a storm had gone through the pavilion.

    However, what was strange was that the storm only swept the dust and nothing else was moved. Not even the purple window emitted a single sound that signalled it was blown by the wind.

    After several breaths of time, Wang Lin raised his palm and closed his hand.

    At this instant, the storm seemed to reverse in time and gathered in Wang Lin¡¯s hand from all directions. In an instant, the storm in the pavilion disappeared.

    A dark grey vortex appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s palm. This was all the dust in the pavilion.

    He casually waved his right and all the windows in the pavilion opened. The grey vortex drifted out from the window; it was as if hundreds of years of time and all the memories of the past were deposited away. Everything in the room now looked new. The sky darkened as the sun set.

    The room waspletely dark, which made Wang Lin¡¯s figure look a bit blurry. He let out a sigh and walked to a purple wood cab. He remember that the oil was ced here. He opened the cab and sure enough found a small bottle containing brownmp oil.

    After adding oil to the oilmp, Wang Lin turned on themp. There was a sound when the me was lit, and the darkness in the room was dispelled.

    However, the moment the me lit up, a gust of wind came from the mountain. This caused the me that had just lit up to flicker and sway, and Wang Lin¡¯s shadow became distorted.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed as he stared at the flickering me. A thought sh through his mind and his eyes shined brightly!

    ¡°The wind blew and the me changed. Its change is unpredictable in the wind, making it impossible to tell what its original shape was¡­ I understand! The All-Seer is like thismp. The reason I feel like he is a different person each time is because he is always changing. Just like how a person has thousands of avatars and all of them are in the same body. They are alternating at every moment¡­ This is why the All-Seer gives me such an unpredictable feeling!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the flickering lighting and his expression was light and dark. However, enlightenment filled his eyes.

 Chapter 960 â€” First Glimpse of Source Origin

    <h4>Chapter 960 - First Glimpse of Source Origin</h4>

    ¡°The me moved with the wind just like how the wind makes the nts move, which makes it look like the mountain is moving, but in reality¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered.

    ¡°In reality, the mountain didn¡¯t move, the me didn¡¯t move, what moved was the wind!¡± Wang Lin waved his right hand and all the windows snapped shut.

    After blocking the wind from outside, no more blew into the room.

    Without wind, the me calmed down from its violent flicker. However, it still gently swayed from the consumption of oil.

    Wang Lin frowned as he stared at the me. Before the me¡¯s light, his face was bright and dark, revealing a faint of gloominess.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! The wind has already stopped, but this me is still moving¡­¡±

    At this moment, although Wang Lin didn¡¯t know it, his state was very simr to dao confirmation, but instead of confirming his own dao, he was confirming the All-Seer¡¯s dao.

    He had been acquainted with the All-Seer for hundreds of years. Back then, with Wang Lin¡¯s low cultivation level, he couldn¡¯t see through the changes on the All-Seer¡¯s body. However, now he was vaguely able to see some clues.

    There were too many secrets surrounding the All-Seer. What made Wang Lin dread him the most was that he was unable to guess what was going through the other party¡¯s mind at all.

    ¡°The All-Seer is like the me that is ever-changing¡­ Even when I iste the wind, it is impossible to find its original appearance.¡± Wang Lin frowned, and his gaze was still locked onto the me.

    Time slowly passed. Unknowingly, it was already 3 AM. The sky outside waspletely dark, and as the wind blew on the window, it caused the paper to rustle.

    This sound was very clear in this quiet night.

    ¡°The wind moves, the mountain moves, the me moves¡­¡± Wang Lin raised his head and took a step. He disappeared from the room and reappeared in the night sky.

    Below him was the Heavenly Fate Sect¡¯s Mount Purple!

    The wind was strong this night, and clouds filled the sky. Not much moonlight fell on the earth through the clouds, which made everything before him very dark.

    While he pondered, Wang Lin raised his right hand and gently waved it. There was a tracew that appeared during Wang Lin¡¯sprehension of Summon the Rain

    The wind surged in the sky covered by the dark clouds. The clouds that seemed to contain rain all dissipated and then bright moonlight fell on the earth without any obstacles.

    Under the moonlight, a shadow appeared under Mount Purple.

    The wind blew by, causing the nts on the mountain to move, and the sounds of them rustling could be heard.

    Looking at the mountain and therge shadow, although the nts on the mountain were moving, the shadow barely changed.

    ¡°This mountain is not moving!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly. It was as if something had gone off in his head, and enlightenment filled his eyes. He seemed to have grasped a trace of a clue.

    ¡°The wind only blew the surface, yet the mountain seemed to move, but in reality, it was my heart that moved! My heart moved, so the mountain moved!¡± rity filled Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and then he returned to the room.

    Looking at the me, Wang Lin¡¯s breathing gradually subsided until it seemed like he was dead.

    If an outsider was here and they saw this, they wouldn¡¯t feel the slightest change. The me would still be slightly shaking and crackling.

    However, at this moment, this me was like a violent wave that shook in various ways. It gradually slowed down until it became motionless, as if the Stop spell was used.

    At this instant, Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled. He was filled with disbelief, as if he found that what he saw waspletely unbelievable.

    The origin energy flowed to every part of his body without his control, and sounds of something bursting came from his body.

    It was as if a mortal martial artist had opened all their meridians.

    As his origin energy cycled like crazy, Wang Lin¡¯s third eye silently opened and a gap opened. However, no red light came out. Instead, it was as if it was absorbing something. This caused the origin energy inside Wang Lin¡¯s body to cycle even faster!

    This speed had already reached an unimaginable speed, but Wang Lin felt no pain. The current him seemed to be startled as he stared at the me. The belief in his eyes reached a peak.

    He couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. What he saw was no longer the candle me but a very weak me. This me was what Wang Lin had created before.

    If this was all, it wouldn¡¯t have shocked Wang Lin so much. However, although the me looked like it stopped, it was still moving!

    This kind of movement was a kind of reversal. It was as if there was a force surrounding the me that was making it rapidly dissipate in a way Wang Lin didn¡¯t understand.

    It might be inurate to say it was dissipating. It was as if the me was bingrge andrger. In the end, Wang Lin saw the secret within the me after it had been magnified countless times!

    These were small elements. These elements would move past each other and collide in a specific way. Each time they collided, they would release a trace of heat.

    At a nce, these elements were a mess, but it was different from Wang Lin¡¯s point of view. Whether it was how they moved or collided, they all contained some kind ofw.

    ¡°This isw¡­ Thew of fire¡­¡± From beginning to end, Wang Lin didn¡¯t blink. He stared at the me and muttered,

    ¡°Could it¡­ Go deeper¡­¡± Just as Wang Lin thought of this, the countless elements suddenly magnified. Just like that me, they instantly grew veryrge at a violent speed!

    As the elements continued to be magnified, traces of illusionary lines surrounded it. However, at this moment, the origin energy in his body rumbled. He felt a sharp pain between his eyebrows and he awakened.

    Cold sweat poured out form his forehead and his entire outfit was soaked. The current Wang Lin waspletely pale, and he took a deep breath. He looked at the candle and muttered, ¡°What is that¡­ Could it have been source origin¡­¡±

    ¡°I could grasp thatw, but I only saw the source origin for an instant, and my body couldn¡¯t withstand it.¡± Wang Lin pondered for a while before he closed his eyes and cultivated.

    Time slowly passesd. The darkness outside the window disappeared and was reced with light. Just as dawn arrived, Wang Lin opened his eyes from cultivation. Than a gaze that could pierce anythingnded on the door.

    ¡°Seventh Brother¡­ May Ie in¡­¡± A soft voice came from outside the pavilion.

 Chapter 961 â€” Wang Linâ€™s Embarrassment

    <h4>Chapter 961 - Wang Lin¡¯s Embarrassment</h4>

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Fourth Sister please enter.¡±

    The breathing outside the pavilion was heavy, and after a long time, the door was pushed open. A beautiful woman in purple walked in biting her lower lip.

    Although this woman¡¯s appearance was not as stunning as Li Mei, she was still beautiful. However, there were traces of the passage of time on her face, making her feel a bit aged.

    After she entered the room, she silently sat in a chair. She didn¡¯t look at Wang Lin; her empty eyes silently looked at the empty space before her.

    The room waspletely silent as Wang Lin closed his eyes and continued to cultivate. However, he soon felt a faint divine sense that stretched out from between the woman¡¯s eyebrows.

    As his divine sense spread out, it spread toward Wang Lin. It wasn¡¯t fast, it eased its way over like it was very hesitant.

    As the divine sense approached, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes opened and a ray of light shined out of them. The divine sense trembled and wanted to retreat, but it was instantly frozen in the air.

    The face of the woman in purple was deathly pale. She could feel that if her divine sense moved at all, Wang Lin would instantly devour it.

    Wang Lin stared at the woman in purple and loosened his lock on her divine sense, allowing her divine sense to return to her body. She couldn¡¯t hide anything before Wang Lin. There were six seals on her body, sealing her cultivation. What she revealed to the outside was onlyte stage Soul Transformation.

    If it was the Wang Lin back then, he wouldn¡¯t be able see through this. However, now he only needed one gaze topletely see through the woman in purple.

    Wang Lin frowned slightly and said,

    ¡°What does Fourth Sister want?¡±

    The woman in purple opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but in the end she remained silent.

    ¡°Since Fourth Sister doesn¡¯t have anything, then I won¡¯t be sending you off.¡± With that, Wang Lin waved his sleeve. A gentle breeze appeared, causing the woman¡¯s body to tremble and step rapidly toward the door. Just as she arrived at the door, her eyes revealed a decisive gaze and she whispered, ¡°Wang Lin, now that you have reached the second step, aren¡¯t you afraid of the crisis that might befall you in the Heavenly Fate Sect?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his right hand reached out. He pulled the woman in purple back in and calmly said, ¡°What does Senior Sister mean?¡±

    The woman in purple clenched teeth as she looked up at Wang Lin and softly said, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t fled back then, it¡¯s likely you would have gone inexplicably missing over the past few hundred years!

    ¡°I presume you already noticed that within the Heavenly Fate Sect, none of the thousands of inner and outer disciples and even us direct disciples, no one¡¯s cultivation has reached the Illusionary Yin stage!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he silently looked at the woman in purple.

    ¡°When someone breaks through thete stage of Ascendant and reaches the Illusionary Yin stage, that person will mysteriously disappear within a year. This matter is taboo within the Heavenly Fate Sect. Back then, your cultivation level wasn¡¯t high enough to know this, and you presumably still don¡¯t know.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression still didn¡¯t change at all.

    The woman in purple looked at Wang Lin. After she finished speaking, she found that Wang Lin¡¯s expression still hadn¡¯t changed. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but sink, and she clenched her teeth. ¡°I know you may not believe me, but I, Zhao Xinmeng, joined the sect at the age of seven and cultivated for a thousand years¡­¡±

    Without waiting for Zhao Xinmeng, Wang Lin shook his head and said, ¡°Are you not afraid of Teacher finding out that you¡¯re speaking about this here?¡±

    ¡°Every day at 5 AM, Master goes into close door cultivation. Unless something major has urred, he won¡¯te out. Master has had this habit for thousands of years.¡± Zhao Xinmeng seemed a bit hasty.

    ¡°Wang Lin, everything I say is true!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and looked at Zhao Xinmeng. Then he said, ¡°This is why you have six seals inside your body?¡±

    Zhao Xinmeng wasn¡¯t shocked by Wang Lin seeing through her. She revealed a trace of bitterness. ¡°What else can I do beside this? A piece of my soul is in Master¡¯s hands, so I simply can¡¯t leave. Even if I were to leave, Master would only need but a thought for me to bepletely destroyed.

    ¡°There are many people who seal their cultivation like me. Among them, the Red Division¡¯s Sun Hong has the highest cultivation level. She has 11 seals on her body, forcing herself to stay at the mid stage of Ascendant. She even interfered with her ownprehension so that it won¡¯t match her real cultivation level. If she were to release the seals, she could quickly reach the early stage of Nirvana Scryer.

    ¡°There is also the Red Division¡¯s Lu Hai. If he released his seal, his cultivation level would immediately be peak Corporeal Yang.

    ¡°These are only people I know, but I believe there are those that have hidden themselves very well among the seven divisions! However, no matter how much our cultivation advances, we don¡¯t dare to open the seals. Even if we reseal our cultivation after it has been open, we will mysteriously disappear within a year. If we were seriously injured and our cultivation level fell, those who didn¡¯t hide their cultivation would be fine, but those of us who hid our cultivation level would still disappear.

    ¡°From my understanding, Master has been cultivating for tens of thousands of years and has had countless disciples. However, none of them have ever appeared or even been heard of¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as he looked at Zhao Xinmeng. The six seals on this woman were very strange. If they were not face to face like this, they would¡¯ve been easy to miss. However, Wang Lin believed that before the All-Seer, this kind of method was useless!

    ¡°Master didn¡¯t stop us from sealing our cultivation, he just ignored us¡­¡± Fear filled Zhao Xinmeng¡¯s face. This was something she didn¡¯t understand, and neither did all the disciples who hid their cultivation levels.

    ¡°No matter how much we hide, Master won¡¯t acknowledge it, as if he really doesn¡¯t know¡­ However, if the seals open, we will be doomed. 500 years ago, there was a disciple of the Orange Division whose seal had reached its limit. His seals were opened by force, and he disappeared the next day¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to escape. Even if we hide our cultivation, there is a limit. I can¡¯t afford to continue living such a life¡­ And in the past hundred years, my seal has begun to loosen and I¡¯m starting to lose control. Recently, this has been even more serious¡­¡±

    ¡°Save me! Wang Lin, save me! I¡¯ll do whatever you want as long as you save me!¡± Tears streamed down Zhao Xinmeng¡¯s eyes as she looked at Wang Lin, and her voice became hoarse.

    ¡°Did you know that although you only returned yesterday, you have gathered the attention of everyone within the Heavenly Fate Sect who hid their cultivation? They must all be wondering when you will disappear¡­¡± Zhao Xinmeng bit her lower lip. She couldn¡¯t talk to anyone about this, as this was considered an absolute taboo in the Heavenly Fate Sect!

    She was already in despair before this. The seal on her body loosened more each day, and before long, the seal was going to copse. The fear of her cultivation revealing itself terrified her.

    ¡°Rumor has it that that all cultivators whose cultivation level went past Ascendant were¡­ Devoured by Master¡­ Wang Lin, I won¡¯t ask you to retrieve my soul, only that you help me reinforce the seal so that my cultivation will forever stay at thete of Soul Transformation.¡±

    Zhao Xinmeng stood up and was about to bow to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and a gentle force appeared, causing Zhao Xinmeng to stand up straight. He pondered for a bit and was about to speak when he suddenly looked outside the pavilion.

    Zhao Xinmeng was startled, and a momentter, she also detected something. After pondering for a bit, for some reason her face blushed and she arrived next to Wang Lin in a sh. After taking off her shoes, she got onto Wang Lin¡¯s bed and formed a seal to hide herself.

    Wang Lin frowned. At this moment, light footsteps came from outside the pavilion.

    ¡°Seventh Junior Brother, Bai Wei requests a visit.¡± Bai Wei¡¯s feminine voice slowly drifted into the room.

    Wang Lin had no bad feelings toward Bai Wei. If not for Bai Wei secretly reminding him back then, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t have such a deep understanding of the All-Seer.

    ¡°Senior Brother Bai, please enter.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm. However, there were faint scent of body fragrance that entered his nose that made him ufortable.

    The door opened. Bai Wei still had that beautiful appearance, but now he looked a bit frail. Inside the room, he looked at Wang Lin and let out a sigh. ¡°Still the same as before. Seventh Brother you haven¡¯t changed at all from back then.¡±

    ¡°Brother Bai is the same. We haven¡¯t seen each other in hundreds of years, but it is as if I just saw you yesterday.¡± Wang Lin smiled.

    Bai Wei¡¯s eyes were like water as he looked at Wang Lin and softly said, ¡°Seventh Brother is using the wrong term. I¡¯m no longer Senior Brother Bai, but Junior Sister Bai¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression became strange and he couldn¡¯t help but wryly smile.

    Bai Wei saw Wang Lin¡¯s expression and smiled. His eyes shined, revealing a peerless look, and he smiled. ¡°Why is it so difficult to call me Junior Sister Bai? I have always been a woman.¡±

    Wang Lin felt quite embarrassed. Even after a thousand years of cultivation and life experience, he still didn¡¯t know what to do. He could only let out a dry cough and say, ¡°I wonder what matter Senior Brother Bai came here for.¡±

    Bai Wei¡¯s eyebrows lifted and he looked at Wang Lin with his water-like eyes.

    Even with Wang Lin¡¯s early stage Nirvana Scryer cultivation and ancient god body, he was almost unable to bear this gaze. He wryly smiled and said, ¡°Bai¡­ Junior Sister Bai, what did youe here for?¡±

    Bai Wei¡¯s expression released and she whispered, ¡°Wang Lin, you shouldn¡¯t havee back! It¡¯s not easy to say it here, but are you free? On Tian Yun, there is a market called the Ghost Eye. If you are free, then I have something to inform you on the way there.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered. He hadn¡¯t been back for a long, so it was a good idea to hear from Bai Wei what had happened in the hundreds of years that passed. Also, his rtionship with Bai Wei was quite good, so there was no reason to refuse.

    After observing Bai Wei, he found no seals. Bai Wei¡¯s cultivation was truly at the mid stage of Soul Transformation.

    ¡°OK, we will meet below Mount Purple at noon today.¡±

 Chapter 962 â€” Xu Liguoâ€™s Favorite

    <h4>Chapter 962 - Xu Liguo¡¯s Favorite</h4>

    Bai Wei smiled at Wang Lin, expectation filling his phoenix eyes, and he left.

    Wang Lin wryly smiled. He felt a headache toward this Bai Wei. At this moment, a ripple appeared from his bag and Xu Liguo¡¯s voice echoed in his mind.

    ¡°Top quality! Top quality! Master, this is top quality! I, Xu Liguo, have met countless people, but I have never met someone this graceful. Especially her gaze when she left, it made even Grandpa Xu¡¯s bones soft. Master, if you don¡¯t like it, then I do. When I saw her, it reminded me of Mei Ji.¡±

    Wang Lin ignored Xu Liguo¡¯s words and cut off his voice.

    At this moment, a chuckle came from Wang Lin¡¯s side. Zhao Xinmeng appeared and her gaze toward Wang Lin was a bit different.

    Wang Lin frowned as he got up and sat down on the chair. He said, ¡°Fourth Senior Sister, I¡¯ll consider your matter.¡±

    Zhao Xinmeng looked at Wang Lin, and after pondering for a bit, she softly said, ¡°Although my cultivation level isn¡¯t high, I have retained my virginity throughout my thousand years of cultivation. If you can strengthen my seal, I¡­ I can give you my thousand year origin yin.¡± Zhao Xinmeng¡¯s face turned red as she faced Wang Lin. She opened up her sleeve, revealing a small red dot.

    She bit her lower lip and put down her sleeve before looking at Wang Lin and leaving.

    ¡°This is myst hope. If he can battle Ling Tianhou, his cultivation can¡¯t merely be at the Nirvana Scryer stage, he is likely at the Nirvana Cleanser stage. If he helps me, he must be able to suppress the sealpletely¡­¡± Zhao Xinmeng let out a sigh and her figure disappeared over the horizon.

    ¡°If I ask for others for help, with Master there, I fear no one would dare to help¡­¡±

    Wang Lin sat inside the room and pondered. Helping Zhao Xinmeng was easy, but doing this would not please the All-Seer.

    ¡°If what Zhao Xinmeng said was true, then there must be a profound meaning to Master¡¯s indifference¡­ Presumably¡­ He is also conflicted on this in his mind.¡±

    While pondering, the celestial sword Xu Liguo was in began to be restless and the fluctuations from his bag disturbed his thoughts. Wang Lin frowned and pped his bag of holding. The celestial sword immediately flew out and arge amount of ck fog appeared. The ck fog quickly condensed to reveal Xu Liguo¡¯s figure.

    Xu Liguo¡¯s eyes shined. After he appeared, he inhaled deeply in the spot where Bai Wei stood earlier. His face was filled with an intoxicated look and he muttered, ¡°Top quality! Really top quality! Compared to her, even the little girl in the Demon Spirit Land is nothing. If I can¡­¡± Xu Liguo revealed a nasty smile.

    Wang Lin coldly looked at Xu Liguo. Xu Liguo trembled and he felt a cold intent spread across his body. This coldness prated his soul, which made him sober, and he began to secretlyin.

    ¡°Damn it, why did this fiend¡¯s cultivation level go up again? There is no justice. Although I still feared him before, my soul didn¡¯t tremble from must a gaze from this damn fiend. It felt as if this fiend could cause Grandpa Xu to die with just a thought!¡± Xu Liguo¡¯s expression changed, but he immediately revealed a ttering expression.

    ¡°Master is mighty. Your cultivation level has increased once more. Master is really gifted by the heavens¡­¡±

    Without waiting for Xu Liguo to finish speaking, Wang Lin interrupted him and calmly said, ¡°What were you so anxious toe out for?¡± Although his voice was calm, his eyes were cold.

    From Wang Lin¡¯s view, Xu Liguo needed to be beaten down asionally; otherwise, Xu Liguo would get too unruly. This devil was something he had created, and perhaps only he understood this devil the most.

    Before Xu Liguo was refined into a devil, he had a lot of resentment, and his personality intensified after being refined into a devil. He knew that if Xu Liguo returned to his true form, the only way to control Xu Liguo was to always be stronger than him.

    Back in the Nether Beast, the old man thought Xu Liguo was a loyal person, but in reality, he had no loyalty at all. At most it was a habit formed by being under Wang Lin¡¯s control for almost 1,000 years.

    Unyielding thoughts would asionally appear in Xu Liguo¡¯s heart. Wang Lin knew of this well.

    ¡°Not good. This devil fiend is going to punish me today¡­¡± Xu Liguo was nervous as he licked his lips and ttered, ¡°Master, the reason Little Xu came out is to congratte Master¡¯s increase in cultivation. Ever since I brilliantly decided to follow Master, Master¡¯s cultivation level has increased every time Ie out. After a long time, this little one thought that if hees out more often, maybe Master¡¯s cultivation level will be even higher. Hehe¡­¡± As Xu Liguo spoke, he carefully looked at Wang Lin, ready to change his words at any time.

    Wang Lin frowned but revealed a smile. He looked at Xu Liguo and said, ¡°Since you have the heart, then don¡¯t go back inside the celestial sword for now. Stay with me and properlyprehend the sword intent you inherited.

    Xu Liguo immediately patted his chest and said, ¡°Master, rest assured, Little Xu will not disgrace you and will properly cultivate.¡± Although Xu Liguo said this, he secretlyughed.

    ¡°It is still your Grandpa Xu who is smarter and has quicker reactions. Just a few sweet words and even this fiend will be beaten! No matter how high your cultivation level is, you can¡¯t beat your Grandpa Xu¡¯s spell!¡±

    Wang Lin no longer paid any attention to Xu Liguo. He sat down and began to cultivate.

    Xu Liguo was like a ghost that floated around in the room. Then he became bored and couldn¡¯t help but think of Bai Wei¡¯s peerless beauty. He first carefully looked at Wang Lin before he sniffed and revealed an intoxicated expression.

    ¡°Beauty, a real beauty¡­ If she was a woman, she wouldn¡¯t be that special. Grandpa Xu has met a lot of women, but her for be a man¡­¡± Xu Liguo¡¯s mind trembled and his heart felt itchy. He wanted to go find Bai Wei right now to talk heart to heart.

    His mind was filled with fantasies, and he felt restless. However, thinking about how Wang Lin was still nearby, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°When Grandpa Xu followed the Giant Demon n ancestor, the ancestor was so good to me. He gave me Mei Ji. Those days were filled with color¡­ Unfortunately, after returning to this fiend, I¡¯m stored away in the bag all day. The good life is so far away.¡± Thinking about this, Xu Liguo felt anger in his heart.

    ¡°When when my cultivation is strong enough one day, I must get back at this fiend. At most I¡¯ll just fight to the death¡­ fight¡­¡± Just as he was thinking, he suddenly saw Wang Lin¡¯s eyelids move. He immediately revealing a ttering smile.

    However, after waiting for a long time, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes wouldn¡¯t open. Xu Liguo inwardly cursed, ¡°He really doesn¡¯t know how to enjoy life. If I had someone so devoted to me, I would have already jump on them, not to mention that beauty¡­¡± Xu Liguo let out a sigh. He knew that he wasn¡¯t powerful enough. After thinking for a long time, he sat down and beganprehend that ancient sword intent inheritance.

    ¡°Your Grandpa Xu has to work hard; otherwise, the gap between me and the fiend will only grow wider. Then I will never be able to escape this fiend¡¯s clutches and escape this abyss of misery.¡±

    After Xu Liguo began to cultivate, Wang Lin opened his eyes. His eyes shined brightly before he closed his eyes and ignored Xu Liguo. However, Wang Lin had made up his mind to refine this devil once more.

    Time quickly passed, and in the blink of an eye, it was noon. The sun outside the pavilion was bright and seemed to dispel all darkness. The sky was clear and blue; it would cause anyone¡¯s heart to calm down.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and his body moved. The door opened on its own and he walked out. Xu Liguo got up to follow. His eyes looked around as he suppressed the excitement in his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to see that beauty!¡±

    Wang Lin stepped through the air and headed toward the bottom of Mount Purple. In the distance, he could see figures moving among the seven mountains. This revealed the scene of a big sect.

    There was chantinging from the distance. It was the lower level disciples of the Heavenly Fate Sect practicing their spell proficiency.

    Dense spiritual energy filled the Heavenly Fate Sect. However, it was noon, so the spiritual energy contained Yang fire and was not fit for cultivation. There was no magnificent fluctuations of spiritual energy like there was during dawn or dusk.

    The Purple Division had the lowest status among the seven divisions. Even the seven direct disciple lineup wasn¡¯tplete; including Wang Lin, there were only five.

    As a result, there were fewer ordinary disciples on Mount Purple. This made the huge mountain quite bleak. It was sparsely popted.

    As he walked down from the mountain, he saw no one. Xu Liguo followed behind Wang Lin, and the sunlight thatnded on him didn¡¯t give him any difort. In fact, it felt pleasant, especially with the thought of how he would meet the beauty soon. Xu Liguo¡¯s heart itched, and he only hated Wang Lin for being too slow.

    Looking at Wang Lin¡¯s shadow, Xu Liguo thought, ¡°This fiend has cultivated for so many years and has had no fun in his life, but even this Grandpa Xu has to admire his increase in cultivation levels! That little Core Formation cultivator has be a powerhouse¡­¡± Just thinking about this, Xu Liguo quickly dispelled this idea and thought, ¡°I can¡¯t be like him. What joy is there in his life? It can be said that this fiend¡¯s cultivation was built by danger and ughter. I, Xu Liguo, am not suited for this. It isfortable to hold beauties.

    ¡°If I were like him, I would definitely be destroyed sooner orter. I don¡¯t know when this fiend will have bad luck and be killed¡­ No, if he is killed, my fate won¡¯t be good either. Perhaps my mind will be erased to be used as an ordinary sword spirit.¡± While Xu Liguo was thinking about random thing,s Wang Lin had arrived at the bottom of the mountain.

    There was a pavilion at the bottom of the mountain. There was a purple figure standing inside the pavilion, and from afar they gave off a graceful feeling. However, the figure was feminine and revealed a hint of weakness.

    At this moment, a gentle breeze blew out and lifted the purple figure¡¯s hair. This person lifted their hair with their jade-like hand, then they turned around and smiled at Wang Lin.

    If one didn¡¯t know the details, then this person was far more beautiful than most women.

    Bai Wei¡¯s eyes lit up and he smiled. ¡°Senior Brother Wang indeed kept his promise.¡±

    Although Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral, Xu Liguo stared at Bai Wei from behind him. If not for Wang Lin being here, then no matter what, he would have jumped at Bai Wei.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Bai Wei¡¯s gaze looked at Xu Liguo. Xu Liguo¡¯s body was filled with ck mist, and at this moment, this ck mist contracted, revealing his appearance when he was a cultivator. His eyes revealed an evil re, but his expression was serious. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a cold snort that frightened him to immediately reveal a ttering expression.

    The rapid change startled Bai Wei.

    ¡°This is my treasure spirit. Brother Bai, where is the market you were talking about? Please lead the way.¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t make much of an introduction.

    With Wang Lin here, even though Xu Liguo¡¯s heart itched, he didn¡¯t dare to reveal too much. He could only look helplessly at Bai Wei and curse in his mind. ¡°This damn fiend Wang Lin. He¡¯s not going to eat him himself, and he also won¡¯t let Grandpa Xu eat. There no is justice, no justice!¡±

    Bai Wei¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled and he said, ¡°Senior Brother Wang!¡±

    Wang Lin immediately became embarrassed. It was very rare for him to be embarrassed, and now Bai Wei had done it twice.

    While he was embarrassed, Xu Liguo¡¯s eyes lit up and he stared at Bai Wei. He thought to himself, ¡°Heaven has shined upon me, Xu Liguo, to meet the love of my life. I can¡¯t stand it!¡± ck smoke appeared around Xu Liguo and he turned into a big mouth that look like it was going to devour Bai Wei.

    At this moment, every thought of Wang Lin was all thrown away by his mind. He could only see Bai Wei¡¯s smile. As he rushed out, a cold light shed in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and his hand prated the ck mist and directly grabbed Xu Liguo¡¯s soul.

    Xu Liguo suddenly around and just revealed a fierce expression at Wang Lin when Wang Lin grabbed him. Then Xu Liguo quickly revealed a ttering expression and repeated, ¡°Master, Master, I know was wrong. I was wrong.¡±

    Wang Lin grabbed Xu Liguo and said, ¡°Bai¡­ Junior Sister Bai, please lead the way.¡±

    Bai Wei also saw some clue and looked at Xu Liguo with great interest. This gaze made Xu Liguo excited.

    Bai Wei smiled as he pped his bag of holding and a flying sword appeared. He stood on the sword and flew off into the distance. Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he took a step and caught up to the sword light.

    ¡°Although this Bai Wei was feminine before, it was not this extreme. His body is now filled with Yin aura and even his temperament has changed greatly!¡± Moving forward, Wang Lin could feel someone secretly following him. Without even turning around, he knew this person was Zhao Xinmeng!

 Chapter 963 â€” The Three Chen Brothers

    <h4>Chapter 963 - The Three Chen Brothers</h4>

    ¡°Due to the Yin energy inside Bai Wei¡¯s body, not only did his mind change, his behavior has also be quite feminine. If he was born like this, it would be fine, but it was obviously not this extreme back then.¡±

    While they flew, Wang Lin¡¯s light shined faintly as he looked at Bai Wei. He always felt like there was something wrong with Bai Wei, but he couldn¡¯t find the exact problem.

    However, a thousand years of cultivation allowed him some special sense. Although he was not as all-seeing as the All-Seer, he could still feel a trace of events that were yet to ur.

    Bai Wei apparently didn¡¯t notice Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense sweeping past him and continued to smile and talk with Wang Lin.

    ¡°You weren¡¯t here for long before. In a few months, the weather on Tian Yun will change. The abrupt change between overcast and sunny is regarded as a unique scenery of Tian Yun.

    ¡°During these hundreds of years, the Heavenly Fate Sect has been calm and not much has happened. If anything did happen, it¡¯s that a white tree someone nted in the back mountain and imed it would never flower flowered. However, the color of the flowers weren¡¯t white but ck. It onlysted three breaths of time before it turned to dust¡­ It surprised quite a few people that time. I was there as well; I thought it would have been great if I could have saved a flower.¡±

    ¡°There is nothing suspicious¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned, but that slight feeling was nagging in his heart. His expression remained neutral as he coped with Bai Wei¡¯s conversation.

    ¡°After you left, Master spent most of his time in closed door cultivation and rarely came out¡­¡±

    As Bai Wei smiled, he told Wang Lin every single incident that happened in the Heavenly Fate Sect. At the start, Wang Lin was seriously listening, but soon he frowned.

    Nothing Bai Wei talked about was great; they were all trivial things that had no meaning.

    Bai Wei smiled. ¡°There is also Ghost Eye City. That city became famous many years ago after sessfully auctioning aplete celestial spell. Every time it opens, it attracts arge amount of cultivators. It is open for one month, and aside from the auction house, people are free to trade. However, Ghost Eye City wasn¡¯t very big and the amount of residences are limited. If we gote, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to camp.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and allowed Bai Wei to talk while leading the way, but he pondered in his heart.

    After 15 minutes, Wang Lin suddenly said, ¡°Junior Sister Bai, what cultivation method do you cultivate?¡±

    Bai Wei was startled and his expression changed. He stopped before retreating a few steps while starting at Wang Lin and saying, ¡°Does Brother Wang disdain me? If you find me annoying, then I¡¯ll leave and never bother you again!¡±

    Wang Lin was shocked. He only asked what his cultivation method was, but he didn¡¯t expect Bai Wei to change so greatly.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°Brother Bai misunderstands; I¡¯m just casually asking.¡±

    Bai Wei bit his lower lip and pondered for a moment. He then looked at Wang Lin with aplex look and said, ¡°The cultivation method I cultivate is called Celestial Double Desire Art!¡± After speaking, Bai Wei became silent and flew north.

    ¡°Celestial Double Desire Art¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined as he looked at Bai Wei¡¯s figure. His eyes narrowed, and he could clearly see the rich Yin energy inside Bai Wei suddenly elerate. It was moving very quickly through Bai Wei¡¯s meridians and formed a mark.

    This mark was formed by the movement of Yin energy through Bai Wei¡¯s meridians. Before, the Yin energy inside Bai Wei was too slow for Wang Lin to notice. However, he was able to see it now, but the mark only appeared for a moment before disappearing.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he remembered that mark. He asked no more questions and followed Bai Wei. At dusk, he saw a circr city in the distance.

    This city was like a circle that fell on the earth and was guarded by cultivators. Before they got close, Wang Lin felt fluctuations of restriction surrounding the city.

    Rays of sword energy would asionally drop down from the horizon. Sometimes it would be one and sometimes it would be many. They descended outside the city and showed their invitations before entering.

    Wang Lin know it was best not to spread out his divine sense in an unfamiliar ce, or else it could cause misunderstandings. He was naturally cautious, and although his cultivation level had increased, his caution hadn¡¯t reduced. After all, caution was needed to survive in the cultivation world.

    After pondering a bit, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out toward the city. He wasn¡¯t rash in the way he spread his divine sense; it was more like a gentle breath. He didn¡¯t try to find the secrets in the city but focused on the restriction fluctuations.

    He was acting like he had arrived before a strange door. Instead of violently breaking into the door, he was opening the door and taking a quick look inside. Although this was impolite, it was amon behavior in the cultivation world.

    Unless one was very tyrannical, this generally wouldn¡¯t cause any misunderstandings.

    The restriction over the city had no objection toward Wang Lin at all. With Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation and enlightenment in restriction, the restriction over the city didn¡¯t notice his divine sense at all.

    However, just as Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense went through the restriction and was about to return after sweeping the city, three divine senses that were well-hidden erupted. They were like three dragons that charged at Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense.

    ¡°What cultivator came to my Ghost Eye City? I¡¯m one of the three Chen brothers, Master Yi Chen!¡± An ancient voice came out from the divine sense when it got close to Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense.

    At the same time, the illusionary dragon formed by the three divine senses rotated to form a storm. They were about to trap Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense to prevent it from leaving.

    Two of the three divine senses were at the early stage of Nirvana Scryer. The divine sense of Master Yi Chen was at the mid stage of Nirvana Scryer. Thebination of their divine senses made Wang Lin unable to escape immediately.

    Wang Lin¡¯s spells were all within his body, and his divine sense hadn¡¯t reached the mid stage of Nirvana Scryer yet, so he was no match for the three of them with his divine sense.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Heavenly Fate Sect¡¯s Wang Lin. It is my hope I hope you¡¯ll forgive me.¡± Wang Lin was the first to be impolite, so he wasn¡¯t angry.

    ¡°Your divine sense was reckless and was trapped by me, but you want me to forgive you? What kind of reasoning is that? Today, the three of us won¡¯t make it hard on you. Personallye to admit your mistake and then immediately leave. If you dare to step into Ghost Eye City again, don¡¯t me us for not being kind!¡± Next to Master Yi Chen, a gloomy divine sense appeared.

    Wang Lin and Bai Wei stood outside the city, waiting in line to enter. As for Wang Lin¡¯s conversion with the three, unless one¡¯s cultivation was very high, they wouldn¡¯t notice anything.

    Bai Wei was obviously not aware of anything, but Wang Lin frowned.

    ¡°I hope Fellow Cultivator doesn¡¯t mind, but the three of us are in charge of Ghost Eye City¡¯s security, so we must be cautious. If Fellow Cultivator doesn¡¯t agree, then don¡¯t me me for destroying this divine sense!¡± Master Yi Chen sent out a sigh. He knew doing this was a bit too much. After all, this person hadn¡¯t gone out of bounds and it was just a natural sweep.

    The three Chen brothers had all done this before. Except right now, they were hired by Ghost Eye City, so they had to be cautious. Also, he was a bit unhappy right now.

    Basically all the Nirvana Scryer old monsters on the understood that the three of them were responsible for the security of Ghost Eye City. Most of them wouldn¡¯t probe with their divine senses as a sign of respect to the three of them.

    The person before him obviously wasn¡¯t showing them any respect. What use was it for him to admit to his mistake after realizing the situation was bad?

    ¡°If this person refuses to admit his mistake andes to fight the three of us, I can respect him as an equal. However, it is obvious he saw how strong we three are and became timid!

    ¡°Moverover, if we don¡¯t severely punish this person, we will not have a day of peace before the auction begins. In order to scare of others that dare to observe with their divine senses, we must be more severe.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to consider!¡± Master Yi Chen gently spread out his message. It would be too easy for the three of them to take care of an early stage Nirvana Scryer cultivator! Even if this person was really from the Heavenly Fate Sect, the All-Seer wouldn¡¯t lower himself to deal with them. Moreover, the three of them didn¡¯t kill. After all, the three of them had given this person a chance, so even if they destroyed his divine sense, no one would say anything.

    If it was someone from the Da Lou Sword Sect, Master Yi Chen wouldn¡¯t think this. After all, Sword Saint Ling Tianhou was famous for protecting his own.

    Three breaths of time passed by in an instant. Master Yi Chen let out a cold snort and the divine sense dragon formed by the three of them let out a roar at Wang Lin¡¯s trapped divine sense. They were about to destroy Wang Lin¡¯s trapped divine sense.

    ¡°The three of you have gone too far!¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t pay attention to Bai Wei or Xu Liguo. He frowned and then disappeared with a step.

    Ghost Eye City¡¯s restriction couldn¡¯t even stop Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense, much less his physical body. At the moment Wang Lin disappeared, the restriction only shed three times before itpletely copsed.

    The moment the restriction copsed, Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared above Ghost Eye City. His speed was beyond imagination. The moment Wang Lin appeared, he directly grabbed a divine sense dragon. The dragon wanted to struggle, but it was no use. Wang Lin flung the dragon backward and there was a loud rumble as the divine sense dragon copsed.

    Inside Ghost Eye City, there was a very beautiful building. Inside the third room from the east sat an old man. This old man wore a green robe and had a dignified expression. However, at this moment, his eyes opened, he coughed out blood, and his expression changed greatly!

    ¡°Nirvana Cleanser old monster!¡± The old man¡¯s body flickered and disappeared.

 Chapter 964 â€” Converting an Enemy to a Friend

    <h4>Chapter 964 - Converting an Enemy to a Friend</h4>

    Moving like water, Wang Lin¡¯s hand formed a fist and he casually threw a punch. An unimaginable ck storm formed. One of the divine senses that formed the divine sense dragon was touched by Wang Lin¡¯s punch.

    That divine sense copsed before it could even resist.

    The moment the divine sense dissipated, in the magnificent building of Ghost Eye City, a middle-aged man in purple was in the second room from the east drinking tea. He suddenly smashed the tea cup and the tea evaporated. The middle-aged man turned pale and he coughed out blood, then aghast filled his eyes.

    The rate of his heart pounding elerated and he eximed, ¡°Could it be Nirvana Cleanser!?¡± His expression changed before he finally clenched his teeth and disappeared from the room.

    As Wang Lin floated in air, his divine sense returned to his body. He coldly looked atst divine sense. The owner of that divine sense was Master Yi Chen.

    Everything happened too fast, and it was over in a sh. Thest divine sense quickly retreated.

    With an indifferent expression, Wang Lin¡¯s hand reached out. Thest divine sense seemed to be squeezed by the world and was pulled toward Wang Lin. Wang Lin grabbed it and directly crushed it.

    In the first room from the east in that magnificent building, there was a white-haired old man. He was standing behind the table with a brush in his hand and was writing vigorously on the paper on the table.

    Doing multiple things at once was too easy for cultivators like them. However, at this moment, the brush in his hand broke and he suddenly looked up. His face turned pale and blood rushed up his throat, but he forcibly suppressed it.

    ¡°Not good!¡± The old man cursed in his heart and waved his sleeves as he charged out at an extremely fast speed.

    A wave was set off in Ghost Eye City as the copse of the restriction caught the attention of all the cultivators. They all had varying cultivation levels, and they looked up at the sky.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. He had already been very tolerant. If the three of them had released his divine sense, this would not have happened.

    Three rays of right light flew out from the city and arrived before Wang Lin. The three rays rays of light revealed themselves to be the three Chen brothers!

    The old man with white hair was Master Yi Chen. Behind him was the green-robed old man and the purple-robed middle-aged man. The three of them had bitter expressions. They didn¡¯t understand how this person had easily destroyed their divine senses in person when his divine sense was clearly at the early stage of Nirvana Scryer.

    If he merely destroyed their divine senses, they wouldn¡¯t be so scared, as they simply could have worked together. However, what terrified them was how easily Wang Lin had done it.

    One grasp, one punch, one squeeze. All very simple and all random actions. The three of them could feel that he hadn¡¯t even put any effort into it, and that was the root of their terror.

    No Nirvana Scryer cultivator could do this; not even peakte stage Nirvana Scryer cultivator can do this, because there were, after all, three of them! There was only one exnation for what had happened: this person was a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator!

    ¡°Please forgive us, Fellow Cultivator Wang Lin. This matter was our fault¡­¡± Master Yi Chen bitterly smiled. The three of them stood before Wang Lin rather embarrassedly. The three of them were all famous on Tian Yun, and now that they had provoked someone they shouldn¡¯t have. Although their hearts felt bitter, they didn¡¯t feel dissatisfaction.

    After all, since the other party was a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator, forget a courteous sweep of divine sense, even if he arrogantly swept by, it would be understandable.

    If they knew his cultivation level beforehand, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to stop him. After all, no one would dare to question a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator that hade to Ghost Eye City. Even if that person didn¡¯t have an invitation, they would be treated as an honored guest.

    ¡°In Tian Yun and all the surroundings, Nirvana Cleanser cultivators are extremely rare. Any one of them are people who can make a cultivation tremble with a stomp of their feet. I haven¡¯t heard of anyone named Wang Lin. He said that he was from the Heavenly Fate Sect¡­ Could it be¡­ Could he be from an older generation of the All-Seer¡¯s disciples?¡± The three of them all looked at each other with doubt in their eyes. However, the power Wang Lin showed off was indeed worthy of a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator.

    The green-robed old man felt rather embarrassed and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t me us, Fellow Cultivator Wang. The three of us are in charge of this city, so we may had offended you. Please forget us, forgive us!¡±

    The middle-aged man also let out a wry smile and thought, ¡°The reputation of the three Chen brothers didn¡¯t really fall. After all, who would dare provoke a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator?¡±

    All three of them had sincere expressions and repeatedly admitted their mistake. Wang Lin¡¯s expression rxed and he calmly said, ¡°It was also I who made the mistake first, so let¡¯s just forget this matter.¡±

    The three of them let out sighs of relief. If Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t let this go, they could only try to escape. Provoking a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator was like being branded for death.

    Master Yi Chen politely said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang must have came to Ghost Eye City for that bottle of Liquid Purple Jade. However, there are still several days before the auction. Does Fellow Cultivator have a ce to stay? If not, the three of us can arrange a ce for you.¡±

    The purple-robed middle-aged man and the green-robed old man both looked at Wang Lin with inviting gazes.

    No matter how arrogant the three of them were, when facing a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator, they didn¡¯t dare to reveal any of it. Instead, they showed the intent of getting closer.

    ¡°Liquid Purple Jade?¡± This sounded familiar to Wang Lin. After pondering a bit, he looked at the three of them and nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be trouble you three fellow cultivators!¡±

    Master Yi Chenughed and said, ¡°No problem. It was fate that we were able to be acquainted with Fellow Cultivator Wang Lin.¡± He smiled as he gestured with his right hand to wee Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin turned around and looked at the distance. At the city gate, Bai Wei was staring at him, and behind him was Xu Liguo.

    ¡°You guys,e over.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it clearly entered Bai Wei¡¯s ears.

    Bai Wei hesitated a bit before flying into the air. Xu Liguo looked at Bai Wei¡¯s back with a memorized look and quickly followed.

    When the three of them saw Bai Wei, they were startled, but they didn¡¯t say anything. They went to the eastern side of the city to a gorgeous four story building. There was a courtyard around it filled with fake mountains and rivers. The spiritual energy here was very dense.

    Master Yi Chen smiled. ¡°This is where the three of us stay in the city. Fellow Cultivator Wang can pick a room.¡±

    Wang Lin sped his hands and smiled. ¡°Many thanks!¡±

    Only after seeing Wang Lin¡¯s smile did the three brothers finally rx. The purple-robed middle-aged manughed. ¡°Brother Wang, rest first and I¡¯ll order people to prepare some fruit. Since we brothers don¡¯t know Brother Wang, the four of us have to debate dao.¡±

    Master Yi Chen nodded with a smile. The green-robed old manughed. ¡°Third Brother is right. How we met Fellow Brother Wang can be considered a legend!¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled. There was no need to reject their warm invitation, and he was also interested in the Liquid Purple Jade. He nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll be happy to oblige.¡±

    ¡°Brother Wang is too polite.¡± Master Yi Chen then left with the other two.

    Bai Wei couldn¡¯t get used to all of this. With his cultivation level, he would¡¯ve never interacted with cultivators of this level, even though he was the All-Seer¡¯s disciple.

    Soon, servants came and arranged lodgings for the two of them. There were lot of vacant rooms here. After Bai Wei left, Xu Liguo subconsciously followed, but after Wang Lin cast a cold gaze, he obediently followed Wang Lin.

    The room Wang Lin chose was a rather elegant room on the second floor. The purple wooden table and chair, the red wooden cab, and the painting hanging on the wall all calmed his mind.

    There was an embroidered yellowmp shade over a carved dragonmp. When the light went through the shade, it was bright yet gentle as it scattered into every corner of the room.

    The room wasn¡¯t big, but Wang Lin was very satisfied. Xu Liguo floated in the air and looked around. His heart was filled with disdain and he wondered what was so good about this ce. This fiend really didn¡¯t know how to enjoy himself. If it was up to him, he would find a ce with a lot of girls. Oh, howfortable that would be.

    Wang Lin quietly sat in the room with his eyes half-closed. It looked like he was looking at the window, but in truth was thinking about Bai Wei¡¯s actions.

    ¡°What exactly is this Bai Wei looking for me for¡­ He would not call me here for nothing. There is also that strange mark in his body¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered. He had always felt like there was something Bai Wei wanted to say to him.

    ¡°Everything he spoke about along the way was pointless¡­ What does he want to say to me¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned as he recalled everything Bai Wei said. Then his eyes suddenly narrowed.

    ¡°Could it be that what Bai Wei wanted to say was contained within those pointless matters¡­ If that¡¯s really the case, then he must be facing some difficulties that made him not dare to speak to me directly. He is certainly not afraid of me, but¡­ Master?¡± Wang Lin felt like he had grasped some clue, but he wasn¡¯t sure.

    ¡°Perhaps there are restrictions that prevent him from telling me¡­ so he could only give hints¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered about how Bai Wei¡¯s expression changed so drastically when he asked about Bai Wei¡¯s cultivation method.

    It was also at that moment that Wang Li noticed the strange mark formed by the movement of the Yin energy inside Bai Wei.

    ¡°What exactly does Bai Wei want to say¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered for a moment before he looked up at the door. A momentter, Master Yi Chen¡¯s voice came through.

    ¡°Brother Wang, the fruit and nectar have been prepared. Since the sky isn¡¯t dark yet, how about the four of us debate dao?¡±

 Chapter 965 â€” Ling Er

    <h4>Chapter 965 - Ling Er</h4>

    Wang Lin opened the door and saw Master Yi Chen standing outside with a smile.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator is too kind. Please.¡± Wang Lin smiled.

    In the north of this northern courtyard, there was a pavilion. This pavilion wasn¡¯t big, but it was very beautiful. It was made of celestial jade and had a spiritual energy gathering formation to ensure a good environment.

    Outside the pavillion, there was a stream with the song of rushing water that could improve your mood. There were small fishes that swam in the stream and would sometimes jump out of the water, creating ripples and sshes.

    Inside the pavilion sat the purple-robed middle-aged man and the green-robed old man with a table between them. This table was made of white jade and was very smooth.

    Beside them was a very beautiful woman with big, twinkling eyes. She looked at the iing Master Yi Chen and Wang Lin.

    When Wang Lin and Master Yi Chen arrived, the middle-aged man and old man stood up and smiled at Wang Lin.

    The middle-aged man pointed to the side and smiled. ¡°Brother Wang, please.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the pavilion and also at the stunning woman looking. This woman was also a cultivator, although her cultivation level was not very high only, Nascent Soul. She was very beautiful but also very innocent, which was rare in the cultivation world. Only someone who was loved by a powerful person could retain this level of innocence. That powerful person would have to keep them close by so that they weren¡¯t exposed too much to the cultivation world.

    This woman looked simr to Master Yi Chen.

    After she noticed Wang Lin looking at her, her face turned red and she lowered her head. However, she would still peek at Wang Lin from the corner of her eyes, and she was filled with curiosity.

    Wang Lin faintly smiled. With his cunning, he naturally saw through their intentions. Although the misunderstanding between them wasn¡¯t big, anything could happen in the cultivation world. They were afraid that Wang Lin would be on guard if the three of them invited him, and then they wouldn¡¯t be able to talk properly. So they decided to ask this woman, who was a rtive, toe as an indirect way of showing they meant no malice.

    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t bring a Nascent Soul junior here.

    After everyone sat down, Master Yi Chen called the girl over. He smiled as he introduced her to Wang Lin. ¡°Brother Wang, she is a junior in my family. This child is not sensible, but she had toe. In the future, please take care of her.¡±

    As he spoke, he looked at the maiden, and his expression turned serious. ¡°Ling Er, this is Senior Wang, a powerful cultivator. Even this old man has to be respectful to him. For you to have an opportunity to meet him is your fortune.¡±

    The girl blinked and bowed toward Wang Lin. ¡°Ling Er greets Senior.¡± This girl¡¯s voice was very pretty. It was like a songbird, and her voice seemed to be able to enter one¡¯s bones.

    Wang Lin carefully looked at the girl and was surprised.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang must have noticed that this granddaughter of mine was born with a natural water spirit body. Everything aside from her voice was concealed by this old man. I have to keep her by my side; otherwise, she would be targeted as a furnace by people with bad intentions.¡± Master Yi Chen bitterly smiled.

    Wang Lin nodded. A water spirit body was most suitable for using a furnace. However, she shouldn¡¯t have much to worry about when she was around Master Yi Chen. Not many people would dare to steal a woman from them, as it was really not worth it to make enemy out of them just for a woman.

    Besides, although these three Chen brothers looked like a group of only three people, if they were forced into a life and death crisis, they would surely find help with their connections. At that point, they would be a powerful force.

    When Wang Lin heard the voice of the stunning woman, he entered a trance. Although he quickly recovered, a sense of bitterness awakened in his heart. This bitterness was very strong, like dust being kicked off sealed memories.

    ¡°She was also born with a water spirit body¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh. Some things couldn¡¯t be forgotten and some pain couldn¡¯t be sealed away.

    The old memories would inadvertently reappear when facing a simr scene. Every time they resurface, they would cause unhideable pain.

    Letting out a secret sigh, Wang Lin¡¯s gaze once more fell on the stunning girl. The girl was ill at ease and didn¡¯t dare to look at Wang Lin.

    Gently touching his bag of holding, Wang Lin took out the straw hat. When he looked at the straw hat, Wang Lin felt like he saw Yun Quezi. After putting the straw hat on the table, Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°This was a gift from an old friend. It can help cover up your aura. After Fellow Cultivator Master Yi Chen refines it, perhaps its power will increase. I¡¯ll give it to this child as a gift.¡±

    The girl¡¯s nose wrinkled. It was obvious she found the straw hat a bit ugly.

    Master Yi Chen looked at the straw carefully and was surprised. ¡°Brother Wang, although this item is not a celestial treasure, it is extremely exquisite. The number of formations inside it is sorge that not even I can instantly see through them all. These restrictions working together can cover up all aura. Someone who is good at restrictions can learn countless restrictions from studying this hat and increase their restriction cultivation level. Brother Wang, this gift is a bit too much¡­¡±

    After the girl heard this, curiosity filled her eyes.

    Wang Lin shook his head and said, ¡°This item is useless to me, so just gift it to this child.¡±

    Master Yi Chen hesitated for a bit before nodding in thanks.

    Looking at the girl, Wang Lin¡¯s gaze became slightly gentle. He pped his bag of holding and took out three bells. He smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll gift you this too.¡±

    Joy filled the girl¡¯s eyes and she took the bells. Hearing the crisp echoes of the bells, she immediatelyughed in joy. The more she looked at them, the more she liked them. She then turned toward Wang Lin and said, ¡°Ling Er thanks Senior.¡±

    This voice was even more alluring than before, but it had no effect on Wang Lin.

    When Master Yi Chen saw the bells, with his insight, he naturally saw that they weren¡¯t ordinary. He let out a sigh as he got up and sped his hands at Wang Lin. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang, this old man thanks you.¡±

    He felt very ashamed. It was originally the three of them at fault, but now his junior had received great gifts from the other party. After sitting down, he pondered a bit and then took out a piece of ck stone and said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang, please ept this Dark Heaven Stone. When cultivators reach our level, we need Dark Heaven Stones to store divine sense to create an avatar or store power spells to use. If you don¡¯t ept, this old man will be ashamed.¡±

    Wang Lin smiled as he picked up the stone and his divine sense swept past it. Although his expression was neutral, his heart was moved. This ck stone was very strange and had many small holes emitting a suction force. Not only could it store and preserve divine sense, it also allowed one to store a spell in advance. It was simr to the Chosen Immortal n¡¯s talismans.

    In addition, one could create an illusory avatar with but a thought. It was a very practical treasure.

    Although this treasure wasn¡¯t something extremely precious, it was still rare. Wang Lin nodded and put it inside his bag.

    ¡°This old man is muddled and hasn¡¯t introduced my two younger brothers. This old man is my second brother, Liu Yulong. His nickname is Master Yi Long.¡± Master Yi Chen pointed at the green-robed old man.

    The green-robed old man stood up, sped his hands at Wang Lin, andughed. ¡°The name Master Yi Long is nothing before Brother Wang. Brother Wang can just call me by my name.¡±

    ¡°This is my third brother, Zhen Xinghan, nicknamed Master Yi Xing.¡±

    The purple-robed middle-aged man had the lowest cultivation level. Although he was at the early stage of Nirvana Scryer, he was obviously weaker than Master Yi Long. He stood up and respectfully sped his hands. ¡°Brother Wang can just call me by my name.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what brother Wang¡¯s nickname is?¡± After Master Yi Chen finished introducing them, he looked at Wang Lin.

    In the cultivation world, although there were nicknames among the lower level cultivators, none of them be famous or spread much. It couldn¡¯tpare to the nicknames of truely powerful cultivators, and the significance was very different.

    When one became a second step cultivator, a nickname was often a mutual recognition and a condensed version of their life.

    Even until today, Wang Lin didn¡¯t really have a nickname. If he really did, then it would be the one he got in Allheaven from his ughter, Master Demon!

    After pondering a bit, Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°My nickname is Master Demon!¡±

    After he spoke, Master Yi Chen and his brothers immediately felt a bloody killing intenting from the bottom of their hearts. It was as if Wang Lin had turned into an primal beast filled with monstrous killing intent.

    ¡°I have just returned and haven¡¯t stayed long on Tian Yun, so the three of you must not have heard of me.¡± Wang Lin picked up the cup and drank a mouthful.

    With his ancient god body, almost no poison could harm him besides some very ancient and rare poison from ancient times.

    After scanning it with his divine sense, Wang Lin was certain it was safe.

    After putting down the wine cup, the stunning girl next to Master Yi Chen immediately picked up the wine jug and poured another cup for Wang Lin. Then she returned back next to Master Yi Chen, and her beautiful eyes would asionally look at Wang Lin.

    Master Yi Chen and his brothers returned to normal and began chatting with Wang Lin. As they chatted, they began debating dao.

    Time slowly passed. As the four talked, the moon was soon high up in the sky and they became familiar with each other. The wind blew by as Master Yi Chen picked up his wine cup for a drink and sighed.

    ¡°The path of dao sets us apart from the mortals of the world. One most adapt to iste oneself from everything in order toplete the heavens¡¯ grand dao. Unfortunately, although this old man can cut off everything, the word ¡®family¡¯ is something I can¡¯t cut away.¡±

    ¡°Why do you need to cut it off? Cultivators dare to even defy the heavens, so why listen to this fleeting thought? I heard there are areas that focus on family cultivation. This would naturally mean that these cultivators have families. There are still powerful cultivators that broke out among them, so everything is just a mindset.¡±

 Chapter 966 â€” Understanding the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 966 - Understanding the Truth</h4>

    Master Yi Chen seemed to have gained a little enlightenment. He held the wine cup and didn¡¯t put it down for a long time.

    ¡°Is Brother Wang talking about the Allheaven Star System when talking about cultivation families?¡± Master Yi Chen revealed a look of interest. After Wang Lin nodded, Master Yi Chen continued, ¡°Speaking of the Allheaven Star System, they really are different. It is astonishing for them to have developed so far by focusing on cultivation families. If it wasn¡¯t for the Cultivation Alliance telling me this, I wouldn¡¯t believe it.¡±

    ¡°Allheaven¡¯s battle against the Alliance in the north caused the Alliance to retreat. Their power can¡¯t be underestimated.¡±

    As he spoke, bursts of thunder came from the night sky and the clouds gradually gathered to cover the stars. Humidity filled the area and then a bolt of lightning that illuminated the night struck down.

    At the same time,rge drops of rain poured down, creating loud sshing sounds. There was a thinyer of mist rising up from the ground.

    The stunning woman named Ling Er eximed and quickly came to the edge of the pavilion to look outside.

    Master Yi Chen¡¯s enlightenment was interrupted. He was startled before shaking his head.  Tian Yun¡¯s weather has been very strange in the recent months. A moment ago it was a bright night sky, yet the next moment dark clouds cover the sky and there is heavy rain.¡±

    The middle-aged man named Master Yi Xing nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it is like an entric cultivator whose personality keeps changing and is impossible to see through.¡±

    When what they saidnded in Wang Lin¡¯s ears, it caused him to tremble. He suddenly looked up at the sky outside the pavilion with the wine cup in his hand. It was as if he was struck by lightning. Originally, he was confused by the matter with Bai Wei, but now it was as if a pair of invisible hands had opened up a path.

    ¡°It¡¯s like a person¡¯s personality; it is strange and constantly changing. Impossible to see through¡­

    ¡°Earlier, Bai Wei said that the weather on Tian Yun will change in a few months. The abrupt changes between cloudy and sunny are a unique sight to Tian Yun.

    ¡°Although this sounds ordinary, it is actually profound. The constant changes in weather on Tian Yun are actually referring to Master¡¯s personality constantly changing. It was the same as the spection I had about him constantly changing between his avatars!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s actions caused the three Chen brothers to look at each other. They couldn¡¯t see through what Wang Lin was thinking and couldn¡¯t help but quiet down.

    After Master Yi Xing¡¯s words removed the fog in his mind, Wang Lin¡¯s thoughts were incredibly clear. He thought back to Bai Wei¡¯s demeanor and seemed to grasp some of the situation.

    ¡°There was a white tree someone nted in the back mountain, and it was imed it would never flower, but it flowered. However, the color of the flowers weren¡¯t white but ck. They onlysted three breaths of time before they all turned to dust¡­ It surprised quite a few people that time. I was there as well; I thought it would have been great if I could have saved a flower.

    ¡°There was a hidden meaning behind his words. That white tree was referring to Bai Wei himself! The white tree being unable to flower means he was originally a man, yet he became a woman¡­ Then he said the white flowers unexpectedly flowered, but instead of the flowers being white, they were ck. This is even more obvious, he is telling me that due to some reason, the ck and white reversed and he went from male to female!

    ¡°The flower only being alive for three breaths of time means he didn¡¯t have much time to leave. He told me all of this so I could save him!

    ¡°This was why his reaction was so exaggerated when I asked him his cultivation method, it was to increase my doubt and ponder his words. This was also why he told me it was the Celestial Double Desire method!

    ¡°The strange mark formed by the Yin energy flow normally doesn¡¯t reveal itself. However, when Bai Wei said ¡®Celestial Double Desire method,¡¯ it appeared. It was Bai Wei wanting to remind me of something!!

    ¡°Combined with what he said about the weather changing before, it means the person he was afraid of was the All-Seer. The person who caused him to be like this was likely also the All-Seer!

    ¡°This is the real reason he asked me toe out of Heavenly Fate Sect!¡± Wang Lin suddenly stood up, sped his hands at the three Chen brothers, and said, ¡°Three fellow cultivators, I have an important matter to deal with, so I won¡¯t disturb you all any longer!¡± After Wang Lin spoke, he grabbed Xu Liguo and threw him into his bag. Then, with a step, he disappeared.

    The three Chen brothers were greatly puzzled. After pondering a bit, they couldn¡¯t think of a reason.

    With one step, Wang Lin had already appeared outside Bai Wei¡¯s room. He didn¡¯t want to know the All-Seer¡¯s secrets, but he had to be constantly on guard. Only after understanding the All-Seer could he protect himself.

    As a result, Wang Lin wanted to know exactly what was going on with Bai Wei!

    Just as he appeared, he eximed and felt a faint restriction fluctuation from Bai Wei¡¯s room. It was extremely weak, and even with Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level, he wouldn¡¯t notice it unless he was here.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his divine sense charged straight into the room. The moment his divine sense touched the weak restriction fluctuation, a powerful repelling force appeared and collided with Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense.

    This sound echoed and immediately caught the attention of the three Chen brothers.

    After the loud noise, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. The room he forcibly opened became clear in his eyes and there wasn¡¯t a single person inside!

    Bai Wei was missing!

    ¡°With Bai Wei¡¯s cultivation, it would be impossible for him to leave without me or the Chen brother noticing. It is also impossible for him to ce such restrictions. Bai Wei must have been taken by force!

    ¡°The person who took Bai Wei must have a cultivation level far higher than mine and the Chen brothers¡¯!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy, but his eyes quickly narrowed.

    ¡°Wrong! If someone took Bai Wei, why did they ce a restriction to guard the room¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered and then revealed a sneer.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body flickered and immediately disappeared. When he reappeared, he was in the sky. At this moment, the world was shrouded in rain, lightning shed inside the clouds, and thunder echoed across the.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out and swept the area, but he didn¡¯t find any sign of Bai Wei. Wang Lin knew it wasn¡¯t that Bai Wei had let the area but was hidden well enough to avoid his divine sense.

    His right hand formed a seal and he pointed up at the sky and said, ¡°Summon the Rain!¡± As he waved his finger, lightning shed across the sky and lit up the earth. All the rain around Wang Lin seemed to solidify in the air and stopped descending.

    Shortly after, an invisible force seemed toe out from Wang Lin¡¯s finger. In an instant, all the rain within tens of thousands of kilometers was enveloped in this force and stopped.

    Even the new rain formed by the clouds in the sky no longer fell. The other raindrops all froze in various positions in the air. Even if they were just one inch above the ground, they were still motionless.

    Every raindrop contained a strange force.

    Endless origin energy instantly gathered and entered very raindrop. At this moment, the world lit up, and the surge of origin energy shocked all the powerful cultivators in Ghost Eye City.

    The three Chen brothers looked up at the sky in shock.

    Master Yi Chen gasped and muttered, ¡°This kind of spell¡­ Is something only Nirvana Cleanser cultivators can use!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he waved his hand. A loud rumble came from all the raindrops that froze, and they gathered around Wang Lin. In the blink of an eye, they formed a huge vortex.

    The rumble of the storm echoed across the sky. Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out and entered the vortex. Then both of his hands formed a seal and pointed at the ground. The storm smashed down and the countless raindrop spread everywhere. The raindrops split into countless more raindrops, and all of them contained Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense. It was as if Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense had split into countless avatars.

    Every single avatar spread out their own divine sense, and although it didn¡¯t increase the range of Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense, it made his search much more refined.

    As his divine sense swept the area, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up andnded on a valley thousands of kilometers away from Ghost Eye City.

    He took a step, creating a loud rumble. Wang Lin turned into a bolt of lightning and charged toward the valley thousands of kilometers away.

    This distance only took him a blink of an eye to cross. There was a restriction in the valley, but this restriction gave off no fluctuations. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had used the rain to enhance his divine sense, he would¡¯ve never found anything abnormal.

    When he arrived, the restriction opened a sliver without Wang Lin doing anything. Then a vigorous voice came out.

    ¡°Please enter, Brother Wang.¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, but his heart was in shock. This voice indeed belonged to Bai Wei. However, Bai Wei¡¯s voice before was feminine, making it difficult to tell if it was male or female. However, at this moment his voice was filled with vigor and was obvious it was a male¡¯s voice.

    Wang Lin frowned as he stepped into the restriction crack and entered the valley.

    This valley was isted from the rain, so no rain entered. The valley was filled with flowers and nts, but everything had long since been dead. Arge amount of Yin energy was gathered here.

    There was a person sitting in the valley!

    This person was Bai Wei!

    However, this aura was very different from Wang Lin¡¯s memories. Bai Wei¡¯s face was calm and the feminine aura he had was now gone. Instead, it was reced with a sense of determination, his eyes were like lightning, and a stern aura surrounded his body.

    The current him no longer had the look of a woman. No matter how you looked at it, he was a handsome man.

    Bai Wei pondered for a bit and then slowly said, ¡°Brother Wang, are you surprised?¡±

 Chapter 967 â€” Let the All-Seer Foresee Wrong Once!

    <h4>Chapter 967 - Let the All-Seer Foresee Wrong Once!</h4>

    Bai Wei looked at the restriction above the valley and said, ¡°My name is Bai Wei! Brother Wang, youing here means you must have understood the meaning behind my words.¡±

    Wang Lin frowned. Not only was the Yin energy still inside Bai Wei¡¯s body, it was extremely strong. In fact, it had already reached an unimaginable degree.

    This dense Yin energy shouldn¡¯t appear inside a cultivator¡¯s body. It was strong enough to almost be solid. With Bai Wei¡¯s cultivation level, his body shouldn¡¯t be able to bear this kind of Yin energy. He should have already lost all vital signs and be a corpse.

    Wang Lin calmly and slowly said, ¡°The white tree blooms, ck and white reverse. I did understand some of what Brother Bai said.¡±

    Bai Wei let out a sigh and revealed a wry smile. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°I still can¡¯t outscheme Master. I thought I had three more months before the real danger. Within those three months, I thought I could get Brother Wang to help me. I had a 20% chance of escaping, but unfortunately¡­ I still failed to escape from Master¡¯s n.¡±

    Wang Lin frowned but didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Brother Wang, I originally didn¡¯t think you would find me this quick and was prepared to give you a hint tomorrow, but there is no need for that now. Right now is when Master is in closed door cultivation. Once hees out, he will notice the anomaly ande here.¡±

    ¡°Before Master arrives, is Brother Wang willing to hear a story¡­¡± Bai Wei revealed a bitter smile as confusion and reminiscence filled his eyes.

    ¡°I was born in a rich mortal family on Tian Yun. Right before I was born, the sky was filled with a red glow, and then after I was born, it disappeared.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until after I entered the cultivation world that I learned that the red light was true Yang, and if you calcte my time of birth, it was during a moment of extreme Yang.

    ¡°It was an extremely rare day that only happens once every thousands of years. I went back and searched. Every single child born that day had died in their mothers¡¯ wombs besides me.

    ¡°If it was a boy, they would at least leave behind a corpse. However, if it was a girl, then they would dissipate, leaving nothing behind.¡± Pain filled Bai Wei¡¯s eyes as he looked ahead. It was as if he was recalling something he didn¡¯t want to remember.

    ¡°I had a sister¡­ We were twins. When the extreme Yang reaches its peak, there is a moment of extreme Yin. I was born just as it was about to turn to extreme Yin. Although my little sister dissipated, she absorbed a bit of that extreme Yin. Her flesh was gone, but her soul entered my body.

    ¡°Originally, everything was peaceful and Little Sister¡¯s soul had not awakened; she remained asleep. If things remained like this, then none of this would have happened.

    ¡°When I was seven, I was brought into the Heavenly Fate Sect. My talent was very good and I cultivated very fast. I soon stood out among the outer disciples and became an inner disciple.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, hundreds of years passed and I reached the Soul Transformation stage. I also obtained the chance to step out among the inner disciples and became one of Master¡¯s direct disciples in the Purple Division.

    ¡°As my cultivation level increased, I gradually noticed how I was different. I also found out that half of my soul belongs to my little sister and that her soul was showing signs of awakening. My original n was to ask Master to help separate her soul and let her enter the reincarnation cycle after she awakened¡­¡± Bai Wei let out a bitter sigh, but soon his expression became ferocious and he clenched his teeth.

    ¡°I¡¯ll never forget that day. I was cultivating and my little sister¡¯s soul was about to awaken. Then Zhao Xingsha suddenly appeared before me with a cultivation level far above mine and injured me. This caused my little sister¡¯s soul to further integrate with mine when she was about to awaken. This forced me into that miserable situation where I was not male or female.¡± Monstrous hatred filled Bai Wei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°In desperation, I looked for Master for help, and Master gave me the Celestial Double Desire method. He said that once I cultivate to the 9th level, my sister and I will separate.

    ¡°I had never thought that Master would lie to me. Thanks to the Celestial Double Desire method, my cultivation expectedly increased leaps and bounds. This method focused on the soul and had great influence on my growth. However, I didn¡¯t care about it; all I wanted was to allow my little sister¡¯s soul to return into the reincarnation cycle one day.

    ¡°In a sh, hundreds of years passed. This was also when you left Tian Yun. When I found out that something was wrong, it was toote¡­¡± Bai Wei¡¯s eyes filled with sadness and he tore his shirt, exposing his chest. There was a green line and a red line extending from each of his arms, and the two lines intersect in the middle as if they were tree branches.

    ¡°See this? This is the mysterious thing that appeared on my body after cultivating the Celestial Double Desire method. All the meridians in my body changed after cultivating the Yin and Yang Double Desire method.¡± At this moment, pain filled Bai Wei¡¯s face. The Yin energy inside his body moved and that strange mark appeared once more.

    ¡°Every time I talk about it, this mark activates and the Yin energy inside my body increases greatly. The Yin and Yang Double Desire method cultivates on its own, outside of my control.

    ¡°I also know that the extreme Yang change was done by Master. He used his spell to cause an extremely rare extreme Yang day to ur¡­ All of this was part of his n¡­

    ¡°As I stayed in the Heavenly Fate Sect, I gradually understood. Master¡¯s cultivation has reached a bottleneck. He is unable to escape and has been possessed by this inner demon¡­ I am merely one of his experiments¡­

    ¡°I know that Master is waiting for the extreme Yin to reach its peak. Just like how the day of extreme Yang had that instant of extreme Yin, he is waiting for that moment of extreme Yang from the extreme Yin in my body!

    ¡°I also know that Master has attempted this extreme Yang tragedy several times before and after me. However, in the end, I think I¡¯m the only one who survived!¡±

    It was as if Wang Lin was struck by lightning when he heard Bai Wei¡¯s words. He gasped and shock filled his eyes.

    ¡°What exactly is this extreme Yin and extreme Yang¡­ that made the All-Seer go through all of this to get it?¡± Wang Lin looked at Bai Wei. Based on his intuition, he believed 70% of what Bai Wei said.

    Bai Wei¡¯s face revealed an ferocious expression and heughed. ¡°Wang Lin, my n failed, and I simply can¡¯tpare to Master. He must know that I knew everything all along. I¡¯m merely an ant before him, and no matter how much an ant struggles, I¡¯m unable to reverse fate!

    ¡°However I, this ant, this experiment of his, will do something to shock him! I don¡¯t believe he can clearly foresee this idea that suddenly appeared in my head!

    ¡°Wang Lin, I know my own situation better than anyone else; it is impossible to save me. However, before I die, I want to take this extreme Yang that has been cultivating for thousands of years, the thing that the All-Seer has been waiting for, and give it to to you. Wang Lin, do you dare to take it?¡±

    Bai Wei looked at Wang Lin, and his voice echoed into the valley. The same words appeared all over the valley and entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears like bolts of thunder.

    ¡°Do you dare to take it?¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered. He couldn¡¯t help but ponder. He didn¡¯t know what it was, but if the All-Seer cared so much about it, then it had to be important to the All-Seer. If he were to take it now, he would definitely face the anger of the All-Seer!

    ¡°Time is almost up; Master wille any time. Wang Lin, give me an answer. Do you dare or not!?¡± Bai Wei waited for a moment and revealed a look of disappointment. He wryly smiled as he shook his head and muttered, ¡°Could Master have calcted all of this as well¡­ Did he calcte that even if I were to offer it to you, you wouldn¡¯t ept? And even if you did, you would give it back to him¡­ Master, have you really never calcted wrong in all these countless years? I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it!!! I don¡¯t believe you have never been wrong once in your life!!¡±

    When Bai Wei¡¯s words entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes started to shine brightly.

    ¡°To never predict anything wrong and to always be right, that is the perfect All-Seer. An All-Seer like this has no weakness. If anyone wants to fight him, then before fighting, they are already at a disadvantage! But¡­ if you make him calcte wrong, then what would happen¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s heart rate rapidly increased.

    ¡°The All-Seer calcted that I wouldn¡¯t dare to take it. If I take it, he will definitely have the intent to kill me. This intent won¡¯t be suppressed and he will attempt to kill me on the spot!

    ¡°His foresight is shocking; everything is within his calctions!¡±

    To take it or not to take it!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with struggle. He had always acted decisively and rarely hesitated, but right now he had to hesitate. After all, taking it meant he would be pushed into a predicament that would be difficult to survive. But if Wang Lin didn¡¯t take it, he knew the perception that the All-Seer could never be wrong would be imprinted in his mind. Although he had never faced off against the All-Seer in a battle, this could be considered a confrontation between them!

    If he didn¡¯t take it, then his confidence against the All-Seer once he has to face him will fall greatly. No matter what Wang Lin did, he would have to wonder if it was also all within the All-Seer¡¯s calctions!

    If he did this, his dao heart would be timid. What need was there to talk about karmaprehension, source origin energy, or walking down the path of dao? His cultivation would stop and forever live under the shadow of the All-Seer¡¯s omnipotent foresight!

    ¡°I¡¯m a heaven-defying cultivator!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he thought about how he defied the heavens in the Demon Spirit Land. How could a mere All-Seerpare to the heavens!?

    ¡°Bai Wei has no good intentions. Before dying, he wants to drag me into challenging the All-Seer with him! He wants to see the All-Seer wrong about someone before he dies!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold, then he slowly said, ¡°Why would I not dare?¡±

    There was a ray of light flying through space outside of Tian Yun. There was a purple-robed man inside the ray of light, and his face was filled with arrogance.

    ¡°I wonder what little Lin¡¯s cultivation level is now. Damn it, I didn¡¯t think those women at Feng Luan would be so powerful. They bullied me because I had no brother to help me. I¡¯m going to find little Lin and properly deal with those little girls.¡±

 Chapter 968 â€” One Finger to Pierce the Heavenly Fate

    <h4>Chapter 968 - One Finger to Pierce the Heavenly Fate</h4>

    Bai Wei¡¯s eyes narrowed, then he looked at Wang Lin and nodded. He remained silent. As time was almost up, Bai Wei took a deep breath and took a meaningful look at the world around him. Finally, his gaze looked to the east as if he saw his hometown¡­

    His eyes revealed sadness as he slowly closed them. The moment he closed his eyes, the extremely dense Yin energy increased drastically.

    This increase was terrifying. In this instant, all of the withered vegetation exploded into dust. Crackling sounds could be heard and ice appeared around the walls of the valley.

    A heavenly Yin energy came out from his body and a vortex formed above his head. This vortex was formed by Yin energy, and it grewrger as it rotated!

    The Yin energy roared. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were like lightning as he silently looked at Bai Wei.

    The vortex rotated faster and faster until it formed a storm. The entire valley was covered in ice. Even the withered vegetation was all frozen.

    Although the restriction at the mouth of the valley was subtle, now it shattered.

    If you looked at the valley from outside, you could see the rain falling now. Lightning would asionally strike down as if the heavens were angry, causing thunderous rumbles.

    Large amounts of water poured down and gathered into puddles. As the rain continued to fall, endless ripples appeared in the puddles.

    However, in this rainstorm, this valley seemed to be cut off from the outside. It was as if there was an invisible cover blocking out all the rain. The rain was stopped outside the valley and flowed down along this cover.

    As the rain became stronger and stronger, you could vaguely see an arc of ghostly light above the valley. This ghostly light was the rain making the barrier around the valley visible!

    At this moment, as the Yin energy inside valley became stronger and stronger, not even the cover was able to withstand it anymore. A crack opened up in this cover.

    The moment this crack appeared, Yin energy came out. Although it was invisible, it caused a series of heaven-shaking crackling sounds.

    Before the rain could fall into the crack that appeared on the cover, it was turned into ice by the Yin energy. As the Yin energy rose up into the sky, an extremely strange scene unfolded!

    Wherever the Yin energy passed through, all the raindrops were frozen. From a distance, it looked like a string of pearls that shined brightly whenever lightning sh across the sky.

    This didn¡¯t end here. More and more cracks appeared on the cover. Every crack that appeared allowed more Yin energy to escape. As the Yin energy rushed out, even more rain got turned to ice.

    A momentter, the cover shattered into pieces. When the cover shattered,rge amounts of Yin energy spread out across thend.

    At this instant, every raindrop around them turned into ice with the valley as the center. In just a few breaths of time, all of the raindrops had turned to ice.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes released a strange light. This Yin energy was very powerful. Even with his ancient god body, he found it a bit unbearable and couldn¡¯t help but retreat a few steps.

    Sitting before Wang Lin, Bai Wei¡¯s hair moved without any wind. His clothes gave off pping sounds as if it was being hit by wind. The Yin energy in his body reached a peak and his body was rapidly covered by dark blue ice.

    In the blink of an eye, the dark blue ice covered himpletely. Then it condensed between his eyebrows, transformed into thorns, and pointed between his eyebrows.

    A strange mark appeared between Bai Wei¡¯s eyebrows. This mark was the same one that Wang Lin saw that was formed by the movement of Yin energy inside Bai Wei!

    At this moment, this mark shed a ghostly light. Every time it shed, Bai Wei would reveal a painful expression and some of the Yin energy in his body would be sucked in by it.

    Every time it shed, the dark blue ice around Bai Wei became thicker. His body slowly assimted with the ice until they became a part of each other.

    As the mark shed more and more, even more Yin energy was absorbed into it. Soon, thest bit of Yin energy was absorbed by the mark.

    His body trembled and everything from his neck and below became ice. The mark between his eyebrows had turned ckish purple, and the Yin energy within it was shocking!

    The indescribable pain made Bai Wei let out thest roar in his life. This roar was filled with his dissatisfaction, his hatred for the All-Seer, his sadness and helplessness, and all of his struggles against fate!

    Also there was also a glimmer of relief¡­

    Wang Lin seemed to be impacted by this roar. His expression becameplex and he took a few more step back. He could understand Bai Wei¡¯s thoughts; it was a sworn defiance, a rebellion against the All-Seer!

    It could be said that this was a type of defiance!

    Bai Wei¡¯s roar spread like crazy across tens of thousands of kilometers. However, his roar was drowned out by the heavy rain and violent thunder.

    ¡°All-Seer, I exchange my life for you to be wrong once. I, Bai Wei, willugh in the underworld! I¡¯m willing to trade this worthless life of mine to make the All-Seer wrong once!¡±

    As Bai Weiughed like crazy, the mark that contained all his Yin energy went through a strange change. The endless Yin energy was condensed repeatedly as the vortex rotated, and a thunderous roar came from within it.

    In an instant, the vortex formed by the mark reached an extreme, and a golden light appeared in the depths of the vortex. All the Yin energy gathered toward it like crazy.

    In an instant, all of the Yin energy disappeared, leaving being a shining, golden dot that floated toward Wang Lin.

    Bai Wei¡¯s body was motionless. He had almost lost all of life force and turned into an ice sculpture with a ferocious expression!

    An eternal ice sculpture. This ice sculpture gave off a powerful aura of defiance and unwillingness to be controlled by fate!

    The golden dot floated toward Wang Lin. He could feel a powerful vitality and extreme heat from this dot!

    ¡°A sliver of extreme Yang!¡± Wang Lin raised his right hand and reached toward this golden dot.

    At this moment, all of the ice inside the valley melted rapidly, and soon it was all melted. Green grass quickly regrew and soon this valley was in spring.

    Outside the valley, all of the raindrops that were frozen melted and quickly fell. All of the changes that were caused by the Yin energy returned to normal.

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s hand touched the extreme Yang, time was up.

    There was a mountain in the Heavenly Fate Sect that was very strange. It looked like a giant trident that was buried underground, and the only thing that remained above ground were the three tips!

    Rings of seven different colors gave off bursts of light. The celestial spiritual energy that filled the area made it look like the Celestial Realm.

    The All-Seer was sitting at the tip of the middle mountain peak. He wore white and his white hair moved with the wind. Although he was old, it didn¡¯t feel like he was decaying. Instead, it was as if he had be a celestial.

    The moment the time was up, he opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, there wererge amounts of clouds passing by. What was even more shocking was that the sun and moon reversed in his eyes while the clouds rapidly changed.

    It was as if time itself existed within the All-Seer¡¯s eyes!

    He calmly looked at the earth. After a long time, he let out a sigh.

    ¡°Everyone pursues longevity, to live as long as the world¡­ However, how many people know what this longevity counts as? To live as long as the world¡­ The world has always existed, so who would dare to say they were as old as the world?

    ¡°What they pursue is only an illusion, and this is the vision of an ant! I, All-Seer, don¡¯t seek to live as long as the world. I want my fate to be the heavens¡¯ fate. I want my will to be the heavens¡¯ will. I want the heavens¡¯ dao to merge with my dao!¡±

    The All-Seer¡¯s gaze fell into the direction of the distant Ghost Eye City. There was strange light in his eyes and he muttered, ¡°Wang Lin¡­ you dare!¡±

    He didn¡¯t move, he only raised his right hand. His index finger casually pointed forward!

    At this instant, a storm was set off just outside of Tian Yun. There was a loud rumble and endless origin energy of the world gathered.

    All of the origin energy from within tens of thousands of kilometers seemed to have received a call and gathered like crazy.

    In almost an instant, a giant finger appeared outside Tian Yun. This finger was 10,000 feet long and and 1,000 feet wide. It was transparent, as if it was an ethereal existence.

    Endless origin energy gathered at the finger at an unimaginable speed. It was so fast, it was beyond imagination. It was as if this finger was an endless ck hole that sucked in all the origin energy.

    In an instant, this finger went from ethereal to almost solid; even the fingerprint was clearly visible. The marks on the finger were like mountains and gorges!

    It slowly descended toward Tian Yun!

    This finger was too big, but it wasn¡¯t the finger of an ancient god. It was a spell the All-Seer had created on his own. One finger to pierce the heavenly fate!

 Chapter 969 â€” Approach

    <h4>Chapter 969 - Approach</h4>

    The All-Seer was a member of the Alliance¡¯s elder group, so he naturally knew powerful spells. It has to be said that back when the All-Seer was at his peak, even Esteemed Xuan Bao was extremely fearful of him and didn¡¯t dare to carelessly offend the All-Seer.

    Although the All-Seer wasn¡¯t the most powerful in the Alliance¡¯s elder group, even the stronger members of the group didn¡¯t want to get on the All-Seer¡¯s bad side!

    All of this indirectly exins how powerful the All-Seer was!

    However, the All-Seer was very low key and not many outsiders knew of him.

    At this moment, the finger that formed outside Tian Yun slowly pressed down on the.

    Although it looked slow, it was extremely fast. A heaven-shaking pressure roared across the sky. The cultivators on Tian Yun felt a terrifying majesty descend the world.

    Because there was too much origin energy gathered before the finger, an arc appeared before the finger, and it touched Tian Yun first.

    The entire seemed to shake and a huge wave was set off in the atmosphere as if there was powerful force moving within it. This origin energy arrived before the finger. It even caused some of the to copse and everything to be twisted.

    A thunderous rumble echoed across the world when the fingernded on the atmosphere. The atmosphere immediately copsed and seven-colored light spread across the area.

    A crack was opened by force by the finger. This crack was still expanding, and it caused the weather to suddenly change.

    Looking from the ground up at the sky, it was as if the finger had pierced a hole in the heavens and slowly descended!

    It was pointed at the valley thousands of kilometers outside Ghost Eye City!

    Before the finger fell, an unimaginable pressure descended and the earth crackled. The expressions of all the cultivators who thought they had achieved something changed, and none of them dared to fly over to look.

    when the powerful pressure spread out, their minds trembled. A feeling that the heavens and earth would be destroyed arose from the bottom of their hearts.

    Originally, rain covered the sky above Ghost Eye City and the thunder rumbles echoed endlessly. However, at this moment, as the giant finger descended, all the clouds were pushed away. It was like a curtain at the doorway that was pulled apart. Even the might of the heavens seemed to have to make way for the point of this finger.

    A thick, dark cloud didn¡¯t dodge fast enough and was touched by the ripples before the finger. It exploded in an instant and brightened up the sky with arge amount of lightning.

    These lightning bolts moved along with these ripples and diffused across the sky. They formed a very bright and unforgettably gorgeous scene in everyone¡¯s eyes!

    Violent thunder echoed across the sky. As the giant finger descended, it was as if the sky was going to copse.

    Wang Lin stood inside the valley and looked at the finger slowly descending from the sky with a gloomy expression. He could clearly feel the auraing from the finger, it was the All-Seer!

    ¡°What kind of spell is this!?¡± Wang Lin held the extreme Yang in his hand. The moment it fell into his hand, he felt the heaven defying bead inside his origin soul tremble.

    With no time to think about the change to the heaven defying bead, Wang Lin put the extreme Yang into his bag and then stared at the giant finger descending from the sky.

    This finger was too big. It gave off a seven-colored glow and caused the heavens and earth to tremble endlessly. Cracks appeared in space as it descended toward Wang Lin.

    An unimaginable pressure descended from the sky and gathered around Wang Lin.

    ¡°The All-Seer!¡± Wang Lin frowned with a gloomy expression. Then his right hand touched his bag and an item appeared in his hand. This was something Qing Shui gave him, a crystal to use Summon the Rain!

    Back then, Qing Shui said that there were three uses of Summon the Rain sealed inside. The Summon the Rain cast by Qing Shui would not be ordinary. Wang Lin had not used it yet so he could keep it as an ace to keep himself alive!

    However, this was the time to use it!

    The giant fingered slowly descended and charged toward Wang Lin. A loud rumble echoed, and the pressure from its descent caused the earth to shatter once more!

    Even Ghost Eye City was affected. Large sections of its walls fell and cries came from the city.

    At this moment, there was a far away from Tian Yun, but it was still within the influence of Tian Yu. It was a cultivation called Da Lou!

    There was only one sect on this, and this sect was called the Da Lou Sword Sect!

    The Da Lou Sword Sect upied arge part of the and covered hundreds of thousands of kilometers. It was farrger than the Heavenly Fate Sect. Ling Tianhou was willing to pay the price when setting up the Da Lou Sword Sect, so its scale was extremelyrge.

    Mountains filled with spiritual energy were everywhere in the Da Lou Sword Sect. There were numerous pavilions and there were monumental towers at every certain amount of distance! There were a total of 999 towers! It was as if they were set up to form a giant formation!

    There was a tower among them that was very unique in both appearance and height. This tower was extremely tall, at least 10 times the height of the other towers!

    Its height seemed to pierce into the sky. Even if you were very far, you could still feel the colossal pressure of this tower!

    At the top of this tower sat the Sword Saint Ling Tianhou. The four origin swords shed as they formed a mouth and rotated around him.

    Fierce sword intent spread out from the tower, causing Da Lou to be filled with shocking sword intent!

    ¡°Interesting! Interesting!¡± Ling Tianhou suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a sh of coldness within them. There was a smile on his face.

    ¡°How many times has the teacher betrayed the student? This old man loves watching these moments of the All-Seer the most¡­ However, this Wang Lin is a member of the Vermillion Bird Series. Even the elders of the Alliance have to ponder when acting against a member of the Vermillion Bird Series. After all. no one is willing to provoke the former overlord of the Brilliant Void Star System, the Four Divine Sect!¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Wang Lin, if you can withstand one spell from and not die, this old man will help you!¡± Ling Tianhou smiled. His favorite thing to do was cause trouble for the All-Seer.

 Chapter 970 â€” Break the Finger

    <h4>Chapter 970 - Break the Finger</h4>

    As the finger fell, the earth caved in and copsed. The center of the copse was the valley Wang Lin was in. Thunder rumbles echoed andrge cracks appeared within the valley. The cracks continued to extend until the valley was split into pieces!

    Even more cracks appeared, and in just an instant, the valley copsed. Countless shattered stones exploded and exploded into dust due to the pressure.

    As a result, Wang Lin¡¯s surroundings became a ttened ruin. The dust from the copsed valley couldn¡¯t even fly up due to the pressure from the descending finger; it was pushed away with Wang Lin as the center. This dust moved like a python that was being held down.

    At this moment, seven people flew out from the Ghost Eye City, including the Chen brothers. Shock filled their eyes and their minds trembled when they saw the giant finger.

    The seven-colored light that came from the finger lit up the night!

    The seven didn¡¯t hesitate and arrived at seven different locations in Ghost Eye City. As they roared, a pir of light shot out from the center of the city. There was a loud rumble and the city actually flew into the sky!

    It lifted into the air like a disc and flew south. However, under the pressure of the giant finger, it was slow down andrge amount of cracks appeared all over the city.

    Ghost Eye City struggled to escape. The few old monsters of Ghost Eye City felt depressed to be caught in such a cmity without reason, but none of them dared to say anything.

    Everyone could see that the giant finger belonged to the real ruler of Tian Yun, the All-Seer!

    ¡°The All-Seer wants to kill Wang Lin?¡± The Chen brothers looked at each other but didn¡¯t speak. However, there was dread in their eyes. After pondering a bit, Master Yi Chen clenched his teeth and charged off toward the giant finger.

    The seven-colored light covered the sky. Even if you were far away, you could clearly see it. After all, this finger was simply too big!

    Master Yi Chen didn¡¯t go to help Wang Lin but to witness the battle between a Nirvana Shatterer and Nirvana Cleanser cultivator. If he missed this due to a moment of timidness, he would regret it for the rest of his life!

    There was another person who had the same thought, a ck-robed youth. Although he looked young, he gave off an ancient aura and charged forward.

    As for everyone else, they didn¡¯t have the guts!

    As Master Yi Chen moved forward, he perceived the youth in ck. He was shocked and thought, ¡°The city lord of Ghost Eye City has guts!¡±

    Wang Lin opened his arms and stood at the center of the valley. Bai Wei¡¯s body, which was wrapped in the ice crystal, was not far away. Although he had already died, his body wasn¡¯t damaged at all by the All-Seer¡¯s spell.

    The Summon the Rain crystal floated before Wang Lin and gave off a gentle glow. There was also a vortex of water vapor that seemed to rotate around the crystal.

    Wang Lin raised his head and looked at the finger that was gettingrger and closer until he could clearly see the fingerprint on it. When the finger crashed down from the sky as if it was crushing an ant, a shocking coldness appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he shouted, ¡°Summon the Rain!¡±

    The moment Wang Lin said ¡°Summon the Rain,¡± an illusion appeared behind Wang Lin. Although it was impossible to see the appearance of this illusion, given its cold demeanor, it was not difficult to recognize it as Qing Shui. This was a phantom Qing Shui left inside the crystal!

    Qing Shui¡¯s phantom raised his right hand and formed a seal. Then he pointed at the crystal before Wang Lin. The crystal shook and rotated rapidly before a brilliant light shot out toward the giant finger descending toward Wang Lin!

    When it closed in on the finger, the crystal released a burst of unimaginable light. This light was very strong, and if a mortal looked at it, their eyes would fester and they would die. Even if a cultivator saw it, their eyes would sting. If their cultivation wascking, their body would directly dissipate.

    Even with Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god body, his eyes felt pain when looking at the light. Luckily, it disappeared in a sh.

    However, Master Yi Chen, who was watching in the distance, wasn¡¯t so lucky. He only felt pain in his eyes, and it immediately felt like countless silver needles were prating him. Terrified, he quickly cycled the origin energy inside his body and only recovered after a while.

    As for Ghost Eye City¡¯s lord, the young man in ck, his cultivation level was inferior to Master Yi Chen¡¯s, only at peak Corporeal Yang. He let out a miserable groan and quickly retreated with his eyes closed. Tears came out of his eyes, but he didn¡¯t panic. Instead, he pped his bag of holding and arge amount of pill bottles appeared. He swallowed them and then closed his eyes to cultivate.

    But his divine sense still spread out to carefully observe this battle!

    The moment the crystal shined brightly, it rapidly shrank. In an instant, more than 30% of it disappeared. The 30% of the crystal that disappeared formed into a drop of rain and fell.

    The instant it dropped, the drop of rain continued to spread. In an instant, there were countless raindrops before Wang Lin!

    Qing Shui¡¯s phantom waved his sleeves and then the countless raindrops whistled before they charged at the giant finger. Large amounts of origin energy gathered like crazy and entered each raindrop.

    A heaven-shaking explosions echoed across Tian Yun as the endless raindrops collided with the finger descending from the sky!

    Bang, bang, bang, bang!

    The endless rumbles echoed across the sky. The giant finger actually paused for a moment under Qing Shui¡¯s spell.

    However, seven-colored light shined brightly as the raindrops hit the finger and copsed. The finger only paused for a moment before pressing down even faster. It was as if everything that got in its path would be mercilessly destroyed!

    The countless raindrops all copsed and the finger suddenly touched the Summon the Rain crystal!

    Just at this instant, Wang Lin¡¯s hand formed a seal and he pointed at the crystal while shouting, ¡°Summon the Rain!¡±

    The crystal exploded, and the moment it shattered, the phantom of Qing Shui behind Wang Lin stepped out. Its speed was very fast, leaving behind an afterimage. It entered the crystal the moment it shattered and turned into more raindrops that gathered at the finger!

    This time it wasn¡¯t the countless raindrops that collided, all of them condensed into one drop of rain! This raindrop released a red glow and a hint of Ji realm. It directly collided with the All-Seer¡¯s spell!

    The moment they collided, the red raindrop released a fierce aura and unexpectedly formed a vortex. The rotating vortex collided with the seven-colored ripples outside the finger.

    The seven-colored ripples immediately copsed but then turned into seven different colored dragons that circled the finger and roared like crazy.

    After breaking the seven-color ripples, the red raindrop directly touched the finger the All-Seer sent!

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!

    This giant finger didn¡¯t pause and descended from the sky toward Wang Lin as if it wanted to crush an ant!

    However, there was a small, red dot in the center of the giant finger. It went deeper and constantly destroyed everything in its path. Then it suddenly copsed and set off a storm inside the finger.

    As the finger pressed down, Wang Lin became gloomy. He felt like the sky was copsing, but there was a sh of coldness in his eyes.

    ¡°The All-Seer didn¡¯t even ask me for the extreme Yang. There is more to this!¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh, but his battle intent didn¡¯t diminish. His eyes lit up as he pped his bag of holding and a hand-sized fragment appeared in his grasp.

    This fragment was gifted to Wang Lin by Master mespark after Wang Lin achieved great merit for Allheaven!

    As the giant finger descended, a powerful gust of wind appeared as if it wanted to extinguish Wang Lin¡¯s life. Thend around Wang Lin copsed once more. The area around him had already caved in, and now it caved in even more!

    Under the thunderous rumbles, Wang Lin¡¯s body sank into the ground. His eyes were unyielding as he roared and his right hand formed a seal. The Celestial Realm fragment flew into the air and grew until it unexpectedly became a continent!

    At a nce, this continent seemed to extend forever. It was like a thick shield that separated Wang Lin from the giant finger!

    The finger instantly pressed down on the Celestial Realm fragment. A loud rumble spread across Tian Yun, setting off a shockwave on the earth. It looked as if an earth dragon was moving underground.

    Large amounts of cracks appeared on the Celestial Realm fragment. However, the Celestial Realm fragment didn¡¯t copse!

    The finger lifted, and just as it was about to press down again, the power inside the Summon the Rain crystal suddenly exploded. Strands of light light shot out, and it was extremely shocking!

    The giant finger was pierced by the red lights. It was riddled with holes, causing the vast origin energy inside it to rapidly dissipate.

    As the finger rose, the number of red lights increased. The giant finger trembled and seemed like it was about to copse.

    Just at this instant, Wang Lin¡¯s body entered the Celestial Realm fragment and appeared above it. His eyes were extremely cold as his right hand formed a fist and he threw a punch.

 Chapter 971 â€” Deadlock

    <h4>Chapter 971 - Deadlock</h4>

    Wang Lin had waited and prepared for a long time for this punch!

    The origin energy inside his body fused with the power of the ancient god when he swung his fist. As the punch flew out, it was as if the world had changed colors. From afar, Wang Lin¡¯s fist was too different from the giant finger. However, this punch created a storm that turned into an angry dragon that let out roar and charged at the copsing finger.

    At this instant, Wang Lin¡¯s right fist and collided with that finger.

    There was a loud explosion, and Wang Lin¡¯s body was knocked back and he retreated several steps on the Celestial Realm fragment. With every step he took, he left a footprint, and there were popping soundsing from his body.

    Looking back at the giant finger, even more red lights shot out until it was covered by them. Wang Lin¡¯s punch had caused the tip to copse, and the finger began its final stage of copsing.

    After severals steps, Wang Lin mercilessly kicked off with his right foot and charged at the finger.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble! Wang Lin threw four punches in a row. The power of the ancient god shot out of his body andnded on the finger.

    After a moment, the fingerpletely disintegrated with a bang and scattered into strands of origin energy. It kicked up a lot of dust and created sandstorms as it scattered.

    In the Heavenly Fate Sect, above the peak with the seven-colored rings, the All-Seer¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light and he muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this child to have such a treasure¡­¡± Then he raised his right hand and waved it. A gust of wind appeared and then was covered by the seven-colored light. It instantly turned into a seven-colored wind dragon that let out a roar and charged into the sky.

    This seven-colored wind dragon was 1,000 feet long, and as it moved, it set off a huge storm. It kicked up a lot of dust as it moved, and even the clouds made way for it.

    It was too fast, and in almost an instant, it closed in on Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression became even more gloomy as he stared at the seven-colored dragon. This dragon was formed purely by wind and was too fast. It also gave off a powerful aura, as if it was ready to devour.

    ¡°This dragon isn¡¯t simply a dragon, it contains the spirit of a real dragon!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold.

    ¡°All-Seer¡­ What the hell is he thinking!? Did he really make an error in his divination about the extreme Yang¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh. He had met countless people in his life, but the All-Seer was the only one he couldn¡¯t get any grasp on. It was the same hundreds of years ago, and hundreds of yearster it was still the same.

    While it seemed like his own deduction, it was all part of the All-Seer¡¯s n. At this moment, Wang Lin was gloomy and became even more weary the All-Seer.

    ¡°All-Seer¡­ If I don¡¯t take the extreme Yang, there will be a shadow in my Dao heart. However, now that I took the extreme Yang, it feels like I fell into the All-Seer¡¯s ns! This was a doubleyered scheme, and I would¡¯ve fallen into it whether I took it or not!

    ¡°What exactly is the All-Seer¡¯s goal? Is it just to create a opening in my Dao heart to ce the shadow in my dao heart that he is never wrong?

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Bai Wei thought that his sudden idea would make the All-Seer make a mistake. He didn¡¯t think that Master had foreseen this sudden idea of his.

    ¡°No matter if this extreme Yang is in my hands or handed back to the All-Seer, a w will appear in my Dao heart. A shadow of him never being wrong will appear in my dao heart no matter what I do¡­ How exactly do I break this trap!?¡± As Wang Lin stared at the rapidly approaching wind dragon, hundreds of ideas flew through his mind.

    ¡°If I throw away this extreme Yang, it won¡¯t matter. Even if I don¡¯t step into this trap, I¡¯ll still be walking into it; it won¡¯t change anything¡­ Throwing it away is merely fooling myself¡­

    ¡°No matter what happens, I can¡¯t return it to the All-Seer. If I do, it means I lost this confrontation, I thoroughly failed. If I was going to return it to him, then why even ept it¡­ s!

    ¡°However, if I didn¡¯t ept it, I would¡¯ve still fallen into the All-Seer¡¯s trap. It seems everything was set up to trap me in this deadlock! The All-Seer must have a deeper reason for all of this¡­ Maybe it is just the first step of his n for me¡­ Just like the day of extreme Yang for Bai Wei, this is just the primer!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the All-Seer¡¯s goal is, but if I want to resist, I must make him calcte wrongly once. Just once, and an opening will appear in the perfect All-Seer! Only then can I break this trap and find a way to live!¡± Wang Lin looked at the sky as the wind dragon rushed toward him. The roar of the dragon entered his ears.

    ¡°Break the trap! To make the All-Seer truly calcte wrongly once!¡± Wang Lin felt as if his head was going to burst open as various thoughts sh through his head.

    The roar of the wind dragon was getting closer and closer. At this moment, seven-colored light shrouded the sky and the wind dragon descended to devour Wang Lin!

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. If the wind dragon was a pure spell, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist it, but it contained the spirit of a dragon. Wang Lin could never forget how the crown had captured that golden-robed true dragon in the void!

    His right hand was ced over his bag and Wang Lin was about to take out the crown. However, at this moment, augh came from far away and a sea of mes appeared in the distance. A scarlet red Qilin appeared within the me.

    This Qilin was extremely fierce and its eyes shined. On its back sat a skinny old man. It was Sword Saint Ling Tianhou!

    The four origin swords circled Ling Tianhou. The fierce sword energy they released could pierce the heavens!

    The Qilin¡¯s fierce gaze swept by and didn¡¯t even look at Wang Lin; it stared at the wind dragon covered in the seven-colored light. If not for Ling Tianhou, it would have already charged up and fought with the wind dragon!

    Ling Tianhou jumped off the Qilin and smiled at the sky. ¡°All-Seer, what a coincidence. I just happened to pass by, but I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d see you punishing your disciple again.¡±

    He let the Qilin go, and it suddenly let out a roar that set off the sea of mes before it charged at the wind dragon. The wind dragon and the Qilin were suddenly entangled in a fight.

    This happened too suddenly. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as retreated a few steps, and he sped his hands at Ling Tianhou. ¡°Greetings, Senior Sword Saint.¡±

    Ling Tianhou looked meaningfully at Wang Lin. Admiration filled his eyes and he said, ¡°Your cultivation had to be very good to be able to block the All-Seer¡¯s finger that can change the heavenly fate!¡±

 Chapter 972 â€” Grey Robed All-Seer

    <h4>Chapter 972 - Grey Robed All-Seer</h4>

    The seven-colored wind dragon and the Qilin fought with each other, causing endless rumbles that echoed across the world. The seven-colored wind dragon let out bursts of roars.

    The Qilin was even more fierce as it was surrounded by a sea of mes. These mes spread out, and not only did the wind not extinguish the mes, it made them even stronger.

    However, the seven-colored wind dragon was made of wind, so it was not corporeal. Even if its body copsed, it would immediately reform. It possessed an indestructible dragon body!

    As a result, the two beasts were very equal. The powerful impacts they created were no weaker than that of two powerful cultivators fighting!

    Wang Lin stood on the celestial fragment. With a point of his foot, it shrank and started circling around him as protection. In response to Ling Tianhou¡¯s words, Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Thank you, Senior, for your praise. I¡¯m confused about today¡¯s matter as well. I don¡¯t know what I did to offend Master to a make him cast a spell to kill me right here!¡±

    Ling Tianhousughed and said, ¡°This old man has seen such things happen many times. Back then, that¡­¡±

    Without waiting for Ling Tianhou to finish speaking, an ancient voice echoed across the world.

    ¡°Ling Tianhou, you speak too much! I can endure anything you do, but you can¡¯t interfere with matters of my Heavenly Fate Sect without reason. If you don¡¯t leave within three breaths of time, don¡¯t me this old man for personally forcing you to leave!¡±

    Ling Tianhou rolled his eyes, let out a cold snort, and shouted, ¡°All-Seer do you think I, the Sword Saint, am afraid of you? If you want to fight, let¡¯s fight; I want to see how much stronger you have be!¡±

    Wang Lin carefully listen to their conversion. Although there was no trace of the All-Seer, with his abilities, it would only take an instant for him to arrive!

    Wang Lin had always been confused about a matter. Back then, he was too weak to think about it too much, but how he was also considered a powerful cultivator. How could he not see the difference between Ling Tianhou and the All-Seer!

    Ling Tianhou was much stronger than Blood Ancestor, butpared to Master mespark, Qing Shui, and the others, he was far weaker. It wouldn¡¯t be inappropriate to say that the difference between him and the All-Seer was like heaven and earth.

    However, Ling Tianhou had dared to oppose the All-Seer for tens of thousands of years. Wang Lin was very confused about this matter!

    Listening to the All-Seer¡¯s tone, it seemed he had been enduring Ling Tianhou repeatedly!

    ¡°What kind of secret is there between the two of them¡­¡± Wang Lin remained silent and carefully observed.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t abide to the agreement!¡± The All-Seer¡¯s voice slowly appeared. Although there was no sign of joy or anger, the moment the voice appeared, the bright sky suddenly dimmed!

    The sun that gradually rose from the east seemed to bepletely covered by a powerful spell. In an instant, the world became dark!

    Ling Tianhou¡¯s expression became serious as he waved his big sleeves and the origin swords behind him stabbed into the void, releasing a monstrous sword energy!

    ¡°So what if I don¡¯t abide to the agreement? All-Seer, even if you let the grey robe out, do you think I¡¯ll be afraid of you?¡± Ling Tianhou let out a cold snort, then his right hand formed a seal and pointed at the sword energy. This sword energy suddenly copsed and diffused across the world.

    Under these rays of sword energy, the world was lit up once more. This caused the area before Wang Lin look like twilight!

    A grey robe appeared on the horizon. This shadow gave off a sense of loneliness but also a trace of arrogance.

    He slowly walked step by step toward Ling Tianhou.

    When Wang Lin saw this grey shadow, his mind trembled. He recognized that this grey robe wasn¡¯t anyone else but the grey-robed All-Seer who taught him the Celestial ughter Art!

    The grey-robed All-Seer¡¯s eyes were cold and there was a sense of lonely arrogance in them. Before he arrived, he raised his right hand and grasped at the void. The endless darkness seemed to move and gather toward his hand.

    This scene was extremely strange. Darkness was not like mist that could move, it was merely a natural existence due to theck of light. How could this darkness gather?

    However, right now Wang Lin clearly saw this darkness move and gather!

    ¡°The ability to absorb light!¡± Shock filled Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    Endless darkness gathered in the grey-robed All-Seer¡¯s hand and turned into a ck sword that was only one finger wide. The grey-robed All-Seer didn¡¯t waste time talking to Ting Tianhou and directly waved the sword.

    At this instant, a monstrous ughter energy gathered in the world. It wasn¡¯t one strand of ughter energy, but 10 strands!

    10 strands of real celestial ughter energy! It was not the same iplete ughter energy Wang Lin formed by practicing the Celestial ughter Art. This was a true strand of ughter energy formed when the flesh and origin soul of a cultivator who cultivated more than 1 million strands of ughter energy was refined. This was a real strand of ughter energy!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy as he stared at the grey-robed All-Seer and the 10 strands of ughter energy. He couldn¡¯t help but think that if not for the fact that he had realized it early, he would¡¯ve be another strand of ughter energy for the grey-robed All-Seer!

    Just as he thought of this, Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled as if a ray of lightning had shed through his mind. His eyes shined brightly as if he had realized something.

    ¡°Wait!

    ¡°It isn¡¯t that the All-Seer has never been wrong before. There was a profound meaning behind when he taught me the Celestial ughter Art. That was the first sign of him doing something simr to what he did to Bai Wei to me!

    ¡°The All-Seer in the past was the perfect existence that could never be wrong! However, in the Demon Spirit Land, due to the help of the ancient demon, I was able to find the w of the Celestial ughter Art! With the help of the ancient demon, it caused a slight deviation to the All-Seer¡¯s n!

    ¡°Then the scattered devil appeared and once more disrupted his n. In the end, I was able to see through the karma of the Celestial ughter Art and decisively gave up the powerful ughter energy!

    ¡°That was the first time the All-Seer was wrong when scheming against me!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he felt enlightened as he stared at the grey-robed All-Seer. Although this sounds slow, it all ran through his mind in a sh.

    ¡°The All-Seer has already been wrong once while scheming against me, which is why although he foresaw the date of my return, he couldn¡¯t calcte my actual cultivation level!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were extremely cold. He took a deep breath and rity filled his eyes!

    ¡°Although that mistake wasn¡¯t big, it could be considered a mistake for the All-Seer!

    ¡°The current All-Seer is no longer a perfect person that can¡¯t be wrong! This deadlock isn¡¯t impossible to break. Since he was wrong once, he could be wrong a second time!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold.

    This grey-robed All-Seer¡¯s expression was still calm, almost indifferent. There were 10 strands of ughter energy moving at an extreme speed toward Ling Tianhou.

    Ling Tianhou let out a cold snort, lifted his hand and, shouted, ¡°Sacrifice, Hole, Break! Break second style, the de on the boy¡¯s back!¡± His right hand rose up and pointed at the sky. Then the four origin swords behind his body rapidly rotated and fused into one.

    In an instant, the four origin swords fused into one and emitted a hard glow. A seven or eight-year-old boy unexpectedly walked out from this sword energy with arge, purple sword on his back!

    The shape of the sword was extremely strange; it was curved like a snake! Powerful celestial spiritual energy was emitted by this sword and vaguely formed the shape of a dragon.

    The moment Wang Lin saw this curved sword, his eyes lit up.

    ¡°Rain Celestial Sword!¡± Wang Lin looked at the serpentine sword and immediately recognized it as the Rain Celestial Sword. The Rain Celestial Sword was divided into four swords, and two of them were stolen. This Serpentine Rain Celestial Sword was the one Ling Tianhou took!

    That boy stepped out and met the grey-robed All-Seer. Ling Tianhou formed a seal and pointed. The boy suddenly opened his eyes and an oppressive gaze was revealed.

    As, the boy¡¯s body moved, the Serpentine Rain Celestial Sword flew out at the 10 strands of ughter energy that the All-Seer sent out.

    In an instant, the Serpentine Rain Celestial Sword glowed brightly and a giant python appeared. It let out a roar while releasing its fishy breath, and a powerful wind swept forward.

    The grey-robed All-Seer¡¯s expression was still indifferent while the 10 strands of ughter energy collided with the storm the python spat out. As they collided, the 10 strands of ughter energy underwent an unexpected change that made Wang Lin¡¯s expression change.

    There was a sh of ck light and the 10 strands of ughter energy turned into 10 figures. There were men and women, young and old, but without exception, they each had a ferocious gaze. They were filled with monsterous killing intent and their eyes were bloodshot as they charged at the storm.

    In addition, countless strands of ughter energy rushed out. Each of the 10 figures releases at least 1 million strands of ughter energy.

    As a result, the number of ughter energy in the air had reached a shocking amount.

    From a distance, it was as if even the sky waspletely covered. No matter where one looked, there was ughter energy!

    Strands of ughter energy whistled. At this moment, all auras and sounds were forcibly expelled. The only things that remained were the whistling sounds of the ughter energy and the shock they emitted.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face turned slightly pale. His eyes lit up and his right foot took a step back. He understood the ughter energy too well. The power of these countless strands of ughter energy was extremely shocking!

 Chapter 973 â€” Heaven Defying Beadâ€™s Yin and Yang

    <h4>Chapter 973 - Heaven Defying Bead¡¯s Yin and Yang</h4>

    As the ughter energy spread out, some came at Wang Lin. The Celestial Realm fragment rotated even faster around Wang Lin, almost forming a vortex, topletely protect him.

    Wang Lin continued to retreat as sounds of mming echo in his ear. Every sound was a strand of ughter energy smashing into the Celestial Realm fragment.

    ¡°So many strands of ughter energy, but this grey-robed All-Seer is obviously not going all out!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He had been thinking about how to break this trap!

    ¡°When I absorbed that sliver of extreme Yang, the heaven defying bead trembled¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined while hundreds and thousands of ideas sh through his mind.

    ¡°After the heaven defying bead hadpleted the five elements, the metal, wood, water, fire, and earth symbols disappeared and were reced by Yin and Yang!¡± At this moment, it was as if Wang Lin had gained enlightenment.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. What the heaven defying bead needs is Yin and Yang! This extreme Yang suits the needs of the heaven defying bead!¡± Wang Lin had thought about how to meet the Yin and Yang needs of the heaven defying bead after the five elements werepleted.

    However, no matter how hard he tried, there was no change to the sun and moon marks on the heaven defying bead.

    ¡°No matter how godly the All-Seer¡¯s ability may seem, he can¡¯t foresee the fact that I have the heaven defying bead! Much less that I can use it to absorb this extreme Yang!

    ¡°Therefore, he will have calcted wrongly and I can break this scheme!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold as he stared at the grey-robed All-Seer. The more he thought, the more feasible it seemed.

    ¡°As for the chance of the heaven defying bead being found¡­ Ever since I obtained it, not even that mysterious third step cultivator from Allheaven could detect the heaven defying bead. I don¡¯t believe that the All-Seer can detect it!¡±

    As for Ling Tianhou, his expression was gloomy. The reason he came here wasn¡¯t to help Wang Lin, he just liked arouse trouble in everything the All-Seer did.

    In addition, with his understanding of the All-Seer, he vaguely guessed Wang Lin¡¯s importance. The more the All-Seer ce importance in this, the more interested he was in messing it up.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?!¡± Ling Tianhou sneered as his right hand formed a seal. He pointed and shouted, ¡°Break third style, sword boy spirit sacrifice!¡±

    After he spoke, a burst of sword energy came from the boy surrounded by endless ughter energy. He stepped forward andnded on the python formed by the Serpentine Celestial Sword.

    The moment his feetnded, the boy¡¯s head jerked up and he let out a shrill. This shrill became a sharp sword that prated into the ughter energy.

    The moment the boy screamed, his body copsed into green mist and quickly entered the celestial sword.

    Sword sacrifice!

    The Serpentine Celestial Sword trembled as if it had absorbed the sacrifice of the boy. A sword hymn that could prate the high heavens appeared and smashed toward the ughter energy with an unimaginable force.

    Rumble, rumble!

    A series of heaven-shaking rumbles echoed andrge storms swept the area.

    As the constant impact continued, strands of ughter energy dissipated under the sword energy. At this moment, the world was shrouded in sword energy!

    A vortex of sword energy formed from all the sword energy around Ling Tianhou. The sound of the sword energy reced all the sounds in the world.

    The grey-robed All-Seer was indifferent as he looked at all this sword energy. He calmly looked at Ling Tianhou, he raised his right hand, and coldly said, ¡°Your sword energy has increased. If you can take this old man¡¯s next attack, I won¡¯t interfere in the battle between you and that All-Seer.¡± With that, his right hand formed a seal and pointed at Ling Tianhou.

    When he pointed, the entire sky turned ck, as if a giant had scattered ink on it. The darkness churned and the entire world became ck!

    ¡°Since you became a saint through swords, then I¡¯ll fight you with a sword! ughter, turn to sword!¡± The grey-robed All-Seer¡¯s voice was t, but the moment his fingernded, the countless ughter energy strands gathered toward him like crazy.

    Those strands of ughter energy were each a life. The millions of ughter energy gathered, and this scene made Wang Lin gasp.

    Those ughter energy strands around him gave up their pursuit and retreated. They gathered toward where the grey-robed All-Seer was pointing.

    In just an instant, as strands of ughter energy fused, a seven-inch-long and three-inch-wide red long sword appeared before the grey-robed All-Seer!

    The sword gave off strands of smoke. The grey-robedd All-Seer casually waved his hand and the sword let out a heaven-shaking sword hymn. The sword turned into a red line and shot toward Ling Tianhou¡¯s Serpentine Celestial Sword.

    The two swords moved faster and faster, and the sonic boom caused by the two swords spread across the entire. In an instant, the two swords collided.

    These two swords didn¡¯t really touched; there were seven inches away from each other! Bursts of thunderous rumbles came from this seven inch space, and countless rays of sword energy collided.

    Large amounts lightning scattered in all directions.

    Arge amount of power was concentrated in this seven inch space. The grey-robed All-Seer nodded and slowly said, ¡°Not bad, your cultivation has increased quite a bit¡­ However, if this is all you got today, you will be kicked off Tian Yun by me.¡±

    Ling Tianhou sneered as he waved his sleeve and his arms opened up. He shouted, ¡°I, Ling Tianhou, only cultivate the dao of swords! In recent years, I gained enlightenment in thew of swords. Grey-robe, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re willing to be manipted by him, but for you to appear here means you gave up on our friendship from back then!¡±

    The grey-robed All-Seer pondered but didn¡¯t speak.

    Ling Tianhou took a deep breath and waved his hands. A crack appeared between his eyebrows and a ray of ck light came out. After the ck light came out, it immediately surrounded Ling Tianhou. Shortly after, it was impossible to see Ling Tianhou¡¯s figure.

    ¡°I use my origin soul to refine a sword spirit. I use my flesh and blood to refine a sword. I am the sword and the sword is me!¡±

    Ling Tianhou¡¯s voice came out from the ck light in an extremely strange tone. At this instant, the ck light became intense, and Ling Tianhou sat down inside it. The crack between his eyebrows opened and closed in a strange way. His eyes revealed a demonic light, then they slowly closed.

    The moment his eyes closed, his body trembled and a shadow flew out from his forehead. This shadow was a sword!

    A sword formed by Ling Tianhou¡¯s origin soul that was refined by him all his life!

    The moment this sword appeared, worship-like sword hymns came from all over Tian Yun!

    All the swords on Tian Yun began to tremble. The shadow flickered and pierced through the ck light, going toward the Serpentine Celestial Sword.

    The Serpentine Celestial Sword seemed to have intelligence; it shed red and charged forward. The distance between the swords shrank form seven inches to three inches!

    The moment the shadow moved, a crack was ripped over in the sky.

    The All-Seer¡¯s indifference changed for the first time. His eyes shined brightly as he stared at the shadow of the sword andughed. ¡°Good. Ling Tianhou, since you were able to refine a sword to this degree, I will use 70% of my power to battle you!¡±

    After the grey-robed All-Seer finished speaking, he took a step back and opened his mouth to let out a roar. His face was extremely ferocious when he let out that roar, and countless strands of ughter energy rushed out from his body. The ughter energy surrounded him before finally charging forward.

    It fused with the ughter sword, causing the power of the ughter sword to increase greatly!

    The three inch distance between the two swords instantly copsed. Both swords, carrying unimaginable power, collided!

    Boom!

    Just at this instant, arge amount of seven-colored light appeared in the dark sky. This seven-colored light surrounded the three of them, and the next instant, they were in space outside the!

    The tips of the two swords collided in space!

    Boom, boom, boom, boom!

    As the two swords continued to collide, a powerful storm formed in space. As the two swords constantly collided, the ughter energy sword finally copsed and was pushed back. It turned into countless strands of ughter energy before dissipating.

    As for the Serpentine Celestial Sword, a crack appeared in its middle and it was pushed back.

    The ughter energysted for three breaths of time before it eventually copsed and turned into countless strands of grey gas that returned to the grey-robed All-Seer. The All-Seer smiled before he turned around and charged back to Tian Yun.

    ¡°Ling Tianhou, this old man doesn¡¯t care about your matter anymore.¡±

    As the Serpentine Celestial Sword retreated, a shadow appeared from the crack and turned into Ling Tianhou. He stared at the sky and sneered. ¡°All-Seer, you sun of a gun, you finally appeared!¡±

    There was a sh of seven-colored light where Ling Tianhou was looking and the All-Seer¡¯s figure lowly condensed. This figure was an illusion formed by the seven-colored light. After he appeared, he looked at Ling Tianhou and calmly said,

    ¡°Ling Tianhou, we already fought, but you have no reason to interfere with the matters of my Heavenly Fate Sect.¡±

 Chapter 974 â€” The Saintress of Brilliant Void

    <h4>Chapter 974 - The Saintress of Brilliant Void</h4>

    Ling Tianhou rolled his eyes and sneered while not looking at the All-Seer. Instead, his eyes fell on Wang Lin, and he shouted, ¡°Wang Lin, this old man¡¯s Da Lou Sword Sect is missing an elder. Are you willing to be an elder of the Da Lou Sword Sect?¡±

    The All-Seer frowned.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Hundreds of thoughts shed through his mind before he sped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ling Tianhou looked at the All-Seer and sneered. ¡°All-Seer, ording to our agreement, this old man now has a reason to intervene.¡±

    The All-Seer¡¯s eyebrows rxed. After pondering for a moment, he let out a smile and looked profoundly at Wang Lin. He calmly said, ¡°Is that so? Then let¡¯s forget it.¡± He spoke casually before disappearing in a ray of seven-colored light.

    The scene caused Wang Lin¡¯s mind to tremble. He stared at where the All-Seer disappeared and began to ponder.

    Ling Tianhou¡¯s expression instantly became gloomy and he frowned. In the end, he simply pped his bag of holding and five turtle shells appeared. They rotated in his hand, and Ling Tianhou would asionally make some hand seals.

    Shortly after, Ling Tianhou¡¯s expression became even more gloomy and he muttered, ¡°That damn son of a gun All-Seer, what does he mean by this¡­¡± As he pondered, he raised his head and looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°For Wang Lin to be schemed like this by the All-Seer means he must be very useful. I presume he is very useful to the All-Seer¡¯s dao! Especially considering this person is part of the Vermillion Bird Series¡­ The All-Seer¡¯s scheme against him must be of great importance, or else he wouldn¡¯t be willing to offend the Four Divine Sect just for him!

    ¡°If his scheme is sessful, he might obtain power that can shake the Four Divine Sect! If this is true, then I have to stop that old son of a gun. Otherwise, if the All-Seer seeds, I¡¯ll never have any hope of turning things against him in my life!¡±

    Thoughts quickly shed through Ling Tianhou¡¯s mind.

    ¡°However, if Wang Lin is really so important to him, why did he leave so calmly¡­ Not even the divination diagram could see anything. Strange!¡± Ling Tianhou released a dark sigh as he looked at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°Wang Lin, even if I hadn¡¯te to help you today, the All-Seer wouldn¡¯t dare to kill you so easily. After all, you are part of the Vermillion Bird Series.¡±

    Wang Lin was still thinking about the rtionship between Ling Tianhou and the All-Seer from beginning to end. At this moment, he sped his hands. ¡°There are three people in the Vermillion Bird Series, and I¡¯m merely one of them. In short, Junior will remember Sword Saint¡¯s help!¡±

    Ling Tianhou nodded and smiled. ¡°When the Vermillion Bird Holy Emperor came to power, I was just a junior. His grace has help me before, but it has been too long and I doubt he remembers. You are are Vermillion Bird Series, and if you obtain the right opportunity, you will be the next Vermillion Bird Holy Emperor. It is better for us to talk as equals. After all, you are no longer a disciple of that old son of a gun, the All-Seer.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm and he said, ¡°Sword Saint is being polite. Since this is the case, I¡¯ll listen to Sword Saint.¡±

    Ling Tianhouughed and extended his hand. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang, follow this old man to Da Lou. Once the Tide Abyss opens, we will go to the celestial cave!¡±

    Wang Lin smiled and nodded. ¡°Please lead the way!¡±

    The two of them quickly moved. Da Lou was not far away and they were both powerful cultivators, so they were naturally very fast. It didn¡¯t take long before Da Lou appeared before them.

    Along the way, Ling Tianhou never talked about how Wang Lin had killed his disciples; it was as if he had forgotten about it. Instead, he talked about celestial spells and dao with Wang Lin. It could be said that this was the first time he and Wang Lin had gotten to talk with each other.

    Along the way, although Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak much, what he said made Ling Tianhou look at him with admiration.

    ¡°This Wang Lin is indeed worthy of being one of the Vermillion Bird Series. Not only is his cultivation powerful, his insight andprehension are equally amazing!¡±

    While they spoke, Wang Lin was also pondering the matter about the extreme Yang and made a n. Wang Lin thought for a long time and couldn¡¯t understand what the All-Seer was thinking for dismissing this so casually.

    However, he had a vague guess that the All-Seer¡¯s action wasn¡¯t targeted at him¡­ But¡­ Wang Lin looked at Ling Tianhou behind him.

    ¡°Was this Ling Tianhou¡­¡±

    From a distance, Da Lou looked to be filled with sword energy in addition to being blue. This sword energy looked very chaotic and scattered. However, once your cultivation reached a certain degree, you would notice, after careful observation, that this sword energy was not normal.

    This sword energy wasn¡¯t being released by cultivators, but by Da Lou itself!

    It was because of this that it looked rather chaotic. However, Wang Lin realized that if someone were to guide this sword energy, the power would be earth-shaking!

    Da Lou does not belong in the area of Tian Yun. This old man spent painstaking effort toplete a personal request from the Brilliant Void Cultivation Sect and was rewarded this!

    ¡°This came from an illusionary that is always burning in the Brilliant Void Hell. That illusionary was veryrge, thousands of timesrger than Tian Yun! It was refined as a sword by Master Void Spirit of the Brilliant Void Cultivation Sect. That¡¯s how Da Lou came to be!¡± Ling Tianhou¡¯s voice was calm, but there was a trace of pride in it.

    ¡°Due to an incident, the illusionary copsed, and Da Lou is a fragment from the copsed.¡±

    ¡°Brilliant Void!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed. This was the second time he had heard this. The first time he heard it was from Qing Shui. It seemed the Alliance Star System was once called the Brilliant Void Star System.

    ¡°Cultivation sect¡­ Could this be a cultivaction sect that is named Brilliant Void¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered.

    ¡°The Brilliant Void Cultivation Sect is the only rank 9 cultivation in the Alliance. However, it is just referred to as the Brilliant Void Cultivation Sect by everyone.¡± Ling Tianhou naturally saw Wang Lin¡¯s confusion and realized that Wang Lin didn¡¯t know much about this, so he offered an exnation.

    ¡°They are the only ones who kept the old name ¡®Brilliant Void!¡¯¡± Reminiscence filled Ling Tianhou¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°In the Alliance Star System, after someone¡¯s cultivation has reached a certain level, you may choose to not join the Cultivation Alliance. However, that person would still respect the Brilliant Void Cultivation Sect! It is an honor to be invited by them!

    ¡°Every 3,000 years, the Brilliant Void Cultivation Sect sends out three invitation jades to recognized cultivators to be invited to the Brilliant Void Hell to cultivate¡­ Back then, both me and the All-Seer obtained the invitations together¡­¡±

    ¡°Brilliant Void¡­¡± Wang Lin silently digested what Ling Tianhou had said. A momentter, his eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Since every 3,000 years people enter, then I presume people of the Brilliant Void Cultivation Secte out¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course there are people thate out. Do you remember the woman who looked like a mortal woman when you first came back? Back then, the third person that went with me and the All-Seer was her!

    ¡°She had a female disciple beside her, and if I¡¯m not wrong, she is from the Brilliant Void Cultivation Sect.¡±

    Wang Lin was startled. The first person he thought about was the woman in pink that invited him.

    ¡°The Brilliant Void Cultivation Sect retained an ancient tradition. There is always a Brilliant Void Saintress. I just don¡¯t know if she is the saintress¡­¡±

    ¡°Brilliant Void Saintress¡­¡± Wang Lin rubbed his temples. Everything Ling Tianhous had said were things he had not heard of before.

    ¡°Your Four Divine Sect was the overlord of Brilliant Void a very long time ago. Unfortunately¡­¡± Ling Tianhou shook his head and didn¡¯t continue.

    However, these word caused Wang Lin¡¯s mind to tremble when he heard it!

    ¡°The Four Divine Sect was once the overlord of Brilliant Void?¡± Wang Lin had once guessed the power of the Four Divine Sect, but it seemed the Four Divine Sect had far surpassed his imagination.

    As the two moved, Da Lou became closer and closer. This was the first time Wang Lin hade to Da Lou. The closer he got, the more he could feel the endless sword energy that was constantly being sent out.

    Oceans upied a majority of the, and the only sect on this was the Da Lou Sword Sect!

    Those towers all appeared before Wang Lin¡¯s eyes one by one.

    The disciples of the Da Lou Sword Sect flew into the air. They filled the air, and there were at least ten thousand of them!

    However, what Wang Lin found strange was that most of them were at the Ascendant stage. Although there were a few Illusionary Yin cultivators, there was not a single Corporeal Yang cultivator.

    Ling Tianhou faintly smiled and said, ¡°Do you find it weird that the grand Da Lou Sword Sect has so few second step cultivators?¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t conceal it and nodded. ¡°It indeed is strange.¡±

    ¡°The disciples of the Heavenly Fate Sect¡¯s seven divisions suppress their cultivation every day. They fear that once they lose control of their seals, they will be devoured by that old son of a gun. This isn¡¯t the case here; it¡¯s just that those who entered the second step have another ce to go.¡±

    Each of the tens of thousands of cultivators below them had a big sword on their back. They were all very respectful. When Wang Lin and Ling Tianhou descended, all of them bowed in unison.

    ¡°Wee, Sect Master Sword Saint!¡±

    This sound was like a mighty bolt of thunder that echoed across Da Lou.

    Ling Tianhouughed. At this moment, a few dozen people flew out toward Ling Tianhou. They were very respectful, and some of them were ones that followed Ling Tianhou to the Heavenly Fate Sect, so they knew Wang Lin.

    When they saw Wang Lin, their expressions became strange. They couldn¡¯t guess why Wang Lin was together with Ling Tianhou.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept those tens of thousands of people, and he had a thought.

    ¡°Back during the battle with the Alliance in the northern region, I met Chen Long, but here I don¡¯t see him.¡±

    Ling Tianhou waved his sleeves, then he flew forward and arrived at thergest tower.

    ¡°From today onward, Wang Lin will be an elder of my Da Lou Sword Sect!¡± Ling Tianhou only said one thing before disappearing into therge tower.

    ¡°Elder Wang, I¡¯m going to go into closed door cultivation for this period of time. You will be safe on my Da Lou!¡± Ling Tianhou¡¯s divine sense echoed inside Wang Lin¡¯s ears.

 Chapter 975 â€” Frightened Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 975 - Frightened Spirit</h4>

    ¡°The implication of Ling Tianhou to tell me so many secrets and helping me is to set up a good rtionship with me¡­ I fear a majority of the reason is that I¡¯m part of the Vermillion Bird Series¡­ And a part of it was to reassure me!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, but in his heart he slowly pondered this.

    After Ling Tianhou entered the tower, the tens of thousands of Da Lou Sword Sect disciples all looked at Wang Lin. Wang Lin was ustomed to this kind of attention. His divine sense calmly spread out in all directions like a storm.

    The divine sense of an early stage Nirvana Scryer cultivator was not something these Da Lou Sword Sect disciples could deal with. With a sweep of his divine sense, all the Da Lou Sword Sect Sect disciples¡¯ expressions changed greatly. They looked at Wang Lin with respect in their eyes.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Where is this old man staying?¡±

    A beautiful female cultivator quickly moved forward and stopped 100 feet from Wang Lin. She respectfully said, ¡°Disciple Zhou Xiu greets Elder. Elder came suddenly, so¡­ Generally, the elders select their own residences¡­¡± Zhou Xiu¡¯s voice was a little stiff.

    Wang Lin took a step and disappeared. When re-appeared, he was next to a tower 5,000 kilometers away. After taking a nce, Wang Lin didn¡¯t enter but sat down outside the tower.

    After sitting down, he waved his hand and arge amount of restrictions appeared.

    As for the disciples, they all scattered. They would asionally look at where Wang Lin was.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy as he sat there. He had a feeling that everything had been part of the All-Seer¡¯s n, as if his every step was foreseen by the All-Seer.

    ¡°All-Seer, back then, I made you make a mistake. Today, I¡¯ll let you bepletely wrong!¡±

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and the extreme Yang appeared like a sun in his hand. Wang Lin didn¡¯t dare to hold it directly but with his power. Wang Lin had a clear feeling that if he held it in his palm, the heat would pierce his hand!

    Even his origin soul would be seriously injured!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had the body of an ancient god, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to withstanding holding it with his power!

    ¡°If my ancient god body was a bit stronger, I could hold it without being hurt!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath. He wasn¡¯t afraid that Ling Tianhou would see this. This was something formed by his karma with the All-Seer. If someone were to steal it, it would resolve the situation!

    However, this was at most simply resolving the situation, not breaking it! To break this scheme, he had to do something the All-Seer didn¡¯t expect and make his divination wrong!

    After pondering for a long time, Wang Lin clenched his teeth as he held a trace of the extreme Yang and pressed it against between his eyebrows. He felt paining from between his eyebrows and the extreme Yang disappeared.

    However, it was as if a sea of mes with unimaginable heat had appeared in his body. It made him feel as if he was being baked into an oven.

    Ling Tianhou sat inside the roaring tower on Da Lou, his eyes giving off a demonic glow. The crack between his eyebrows opened once more.

    He stared at the direction Wang Lin was in and pondered.

    ¡°This is¡­ extreme Yang!¡± Ling Tianhou¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed.

    ¡°All-Seer, you old son of a gun, what are you baiting with that extreme Yang? What is your goal in the end¡­¡± Ling Tianhou raised his right hand, but after a long time, he lowered it. He shook his head and muttered, ¡°All-Seer, you son of a gun, could it be you want me to take that extreme Yang?¡±

    The sea of mes inside Wang Lin¡¯s body was monstrous and continued to burn. White mist came out from his body, but the strange thing was, there was no trace of his clothes burning.

    Large beads of sweat appeared all over Wang Lin¡¯s body; his clothes were soaked in an instant.

    This sea of mes was like a storm that raged across Wang Lin¡¯s body, and sounds of things bursting came from all over his body. These mes was extremely fierce, and in just a short moment, they reached a terrifying degree.

    The pain that came from Wang Lin¡¯s body made him have a hideous expression on his face. It was as if a mortal had swallowed a burning coal! If it wasn¡¯t for Wang Lin¡¯s strong will, he would have already roared in a pain.

    If it was another cultivator, even if they had a higher cultivation level, they wouldn¡¯t be able to bear this heat. It was only because he had the body of an ancient god that he was able to tolerate it.

    However, if thissted for too long, even Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it with his ancient god body.

    Time slowly passed. It was only 15 minutes, but it felt like years for Wang Lin. The me became even more intense and Wang Lin¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    He suddenly opened his eyes. It was as if there were two blue mes inside his eyes. As these invisible mes spread, the air around him began to crackle under the heat.

    When the mes became even more intense, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but let our a roar. This roar was like a thunderous rumble that quickly spread across the area.

    At this moment, on the trident-like mountain where the All-Seer was sitting, his closed eyes opened slightly, revealing a gaze that could see through everything.

    His gaze fell on the sky as if it could prate any distance and saw Wang Lin on Da Lou.

    The All-Seer¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but he frowned slightly and softly said, ¡°That is not something you can devour¡­ You will spit it out in seven breaths of time¡­ One¡­ Two¡­¡±

    The All-Seer¡¯s eyes were crystal clear as he slowly muttered!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body gave off a demonic red glow. This glow came from the heat inside his body as the endless mes continued to burn him. Soon, the mes had spread to every part of Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    At this moment, the All-Seer had counted to five!

    ¡°Six!¡±

    The sea of mes seemed to exploded within Wang Lin¡¯s body, and arge amount blood sprayed out from his body. Wang Lin had a feeling that if he didn¡¯t spit this extreme Yang out, he would be burned to ashes!

    ¡°Seven!¡± the All-Seer softly shouted thest word.

    At this instant, the sea of mes inside Wang Lin¡¯s bodypletely exploded. It gathered from every part of Wang Lin¡¯s body and charged toward his origin soul.

    However, just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul was shrouded by clouds and the heaven defying bead appeared!

    The moment the heaven defying bead appeared, the raging me arrived. However, before it could harm Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul, a strange suction force came from the heaven defying bead, and all the mes were absorbed by it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly as the pain in his body disappeared and was reced with an indescribablefort.

    After the heaven defying bead absorbed all the mes, the sun mark began to sh rapidly. Its brightness was something no one but Wang Lin could see.

    The instant the light came from the heaven defying bead, Ling Tianhou eximed and closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t even have time to get up before rapidly retreating.

    At that instant, he saw the me in Wang Lin¡¯s body disappear. Then he suddenly had the feeling that a catastrophe was upon him.

    He had never experienced this feeling, even when he faced the All-Seer. Only back when he went to the Brilliant Void Cultivation Sect did he have a simr feeling. Now, tens of thousands of yearster, he once again felt this feeling, as if he was going to lose his wits if he didn¡¯t retreat.

    ¡°What light is this!?¡± Panic filled his eyes as Ling Tianhou quickly retreated, and his expression changed greatly. He had a vague feeling that the invisible light was rapidly approaching. Terrified, his right hand pped his forehead and t a sh came out from his eyebrows. The sword shadow that was used against the All-Seer flew out and charged forward without any hesitation.

    The moment the sword shadow flew out, the invisible light appeared and collided with it. No outsider could hear or feel this collision, but Ling Tianhou directly coughed out arge mouthful of blood. His body smashed into the wall and flew out of the tower.

    The sword shadow trembled and almost copsed. Then it returned back between Ling Tianhou¡¯s eyebrows after letting out a miserable cry. Ling Tianhou¡¯s face became even more pale and he coughed out even more blood; his body became dispirited. Panicking, his scalp tingled as he charged underground and rushed toward the center of Da Lou without any hesitation.

    As he escaped, Ling Tianhou¡¯s hands formed seals to open seals before him. Panic filled his mind, and the only thought he could think of was entering the center of Da Lou!

    As for the All-Seer on top of the trident peak mountain on Tian Yun, he was calm at first, but soon his expression changed greatly. This kind of change in expression was extremely rare for the All-Seer!

    If an outsider saw the current All-Seer, they would be inplete belief. The omnipotent All-Seer who was never wrong and whose expression would never change even if Mount Tai copsed before him would never show such an expression!

    More importantly, if it was just his expression changing, it wouldn¡¯t be such a big deal, but there was a trace of shock in his eyes!

    As a member of the Alliance elder group and the lord of Tian Yun, he was one who could foresee the world, and his schemes were as deep as the ocean. This shock was enough to shake the entire Alliance!

    He gasped and disbelief filled his face. His right hand rapidly moved before his body and a seven-colored cloud appeared. The cloud flew forward as if it was resisting something.

    However, when the seven-colored cloud floated five feet away, it was as if an invisible force closed in and the cloud copsed!

    After the cloud copsed, a hand appeared from the void and mercilessly attempted to grab the All-Seer!

 Chapter 976â€” Heaven Defying Bead Opens Once More (2)

    <h4>Chapter 976- Heaven Defying Bead Opens Once More (2)</h4>

    The giant hand paused for a moment, stopped dissipating, and reappeared from the void. It quickly reached toward the All-Seer! The divination light in the All-Seer¡¯s became even stronger, and his right hand reached out. The trident turned and charged toward the giant hand again.

    However, just as it was about to prate the giant hand again, the giant hand suddenly turned and grabbed the trident. There was a loud thud and then crackling sounds came from the trident. Silver light leaked out from the trident and was absorbed by the giant hand.

    This onlysted for an instant before the giant hand loosened its grip. It no longer cared about the trident and went straight for the All-Seer. The All-Seer was about to retreat when the giant hand grasped at the void!

    With this grasp, the All-Seer¡¯s body trembled as if an invisible hand had grabbed him.

    After therge hand grabbed the All-Seer, it mercilessly squeezed. His body trembled andrge amount of phantoms appeared. The moment the phantoms appeared, they were absorbed by the hand.

    This absorption was several times faster than that rate the All-Seer releasing the phantoms. As a result, the loss the All-Seer suffered was unimaginable.

    After only 10 breaths of time, the giant became almost solid, but it didn¡¯t continue to absorb. It slowly loosened its grip, slowly retreated, and disappeared into the void.

    This time, the All-Seer didn¡¯t dare to pursue it. His face was pale and his eyes were a bit dazed. His body trembled and he directly coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°I was wrong¡­ First, I was wrong about Wang Lin and caused this thing to appear¡­ Then I was wrong once more about this and allowed it to devour even more¡­¡± The All-Seer silently pondered as he withdrew the trident and returned back to Tian Yun. Without any hesitation, he chose to enter closed door cultivation.

    ¡°That illusionary hand had no intent to kill; it only wanted to absorb. Once it absorbed enough, it left¡­ Unfortunately, I divinated the first half but not the second. That hand is not a dead entity, it is something controlled by a spirit¡­¡±

    The All-Seer wryly smiled. If he hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to attack, his lossed wouldn¡¯t have been so great. However, right now he could only sigh.

    ¡°I was only caught by the giant hand for 10 breaths of time, but if it was any other Nirvana Shatterer cultivator, they would¡¯ve had their flesh, blood, and origin soul all drainedpletely¡­¡±

    While he sighed, the All-Seer looked older. He knew that what he lost wasn¡¯t just his origin energy. There was now a crack on his perfect dao heart.

    ¡°Before this, I had only been wrong once in my life.¡± As he thought this, the All-Seer returned to the Heavenly Fate Sect and sat down on a blue rock. His face began to age at a visible rate.

    ¡°Back in the day, I made a mistake in divination regarding the Alliance elder group, and a crack appeared in my dao heart. Then I had a chance encounter with¡­ him! Although it was only one gaze, I gained enlightenment. The crack in my dao heart from my mistake showed signs of recovering. Then, after tens of thousands of years ofprehension, my dao heart wasplete once more. I¡¯ll form my own dao of the heavens to rece the heavens¡¯ dao.

    ¡°However, I was wrong twice in a row!¡± The All-Seer revealed a bitter expression.

    ¡°Although I made a mistake with the matter regarding Wang Lin in the Demon Spirit Land, everything returned to my nned path in the end. However¡­ However, this time I was first wrong about him, then I was wrong about the hand¡­¡± The All-Seer shook his head and looked into the sky for a very long time. He slowly closed his eyes and a sigh lingered in his heart.

    As for Ling Tianhou, his face was filled with panic and his scalp was numb while he charged toward the center of the. He could feel the invisible light chasing him, and none of the seals he had ced could effect it.

    Almost losing his wits, Ling Tianhou arrived at the edge of the¡¯s core and stepped inside while clenching his teeth.

    ¡°When I obtained Da Lou, I knew there was a sliver of me that was used to refine this remaining! At this moment of crisis, I hope I can use this me to resist it.¡± Just as he entered the core, he felt a heat wave rush at his face.

    The invisible light rapidly approached him and directly entered the core. In a sh, it turned into a giant hand and reached toward Ling Tianhou.

    Ling Tianhou was covered in cold sweat and his heart roared, ¡°What is this!? I merely watched Wang Lin with my divine sense; why won¡¯t it stop chasing me?!¡±

    He clenched his teeth and moved toward the me. He was very fast, but just as he was about to reach the me, the giant hand behind him gently waved.

    Ling Tianhou coughed out arge mouthful of blood, but he moved even faster and saw the me before him!

    The me was shaped like a ck Vermillion Bird!

    Ling Tianhou mercilessly clenched his teeth as he charged at the Vermillion Bird, but just as he was getting close to the me, the giant hand gently grasped!

    At this instant, Ling Tinghou¡¯s body trembled. He felt a powerful forcee from all sides and lock him in ce.

    Then therge hand mercilessly squeezed, and Ling Tianhou¡¯s face turned pale. He could feel his flesh, blood, origin energy, and even his origin soul and soul being sucked away.

    No matter how hard he struggled, it had no effect.

    After six breaths of time, Ling Tianhou¡¯s eyes widened and despair filled his eyes. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t even roar.

    However, just at the moment of despair, a ghostly light shed between his eyebrows and caused the suction force to pause for a moment.

    At the same time, the giant hand holding Ling Tianhou unexpectedly loosened and then disappeared. Ling Tianhou watched at all of this, and he felt like he had just gone through a crisis.

    He didn¡¯t know that if it wasn¡¯t for the All-Seer having lost too much, he would have beenpletely devoured.

    Still, just those six breaths of time were enough for the hand to absorb most of Ling Tianhou¡¯s power. He let out a bitter smile and released a sigh. He didn¡¯t know what had happened with the All-Seer, but he made up his mind to not go out. He had to go into closed door cultivation to recover as much as possible.

    As for finding Wang Lin to get revenge for this, Ling Tianhou was too scared. The moment he thought of this idea, he threw it out of his mind.

    He didn¡¯t want to face that strange hand.

    Wang Lin sat outside the tower in the Da Lou Sword Sect. The sea of mes had disappeared and was reced by wave of bright light from the heaven defying bead.

    The moment the bright light appeared, he felt it split into two. One ray went toward Ling Tianhou in the giant tower and the other went into the void. He didn¡¯t know where it had disappeared to.

    However, it didn¡¯t take long for these two rays of light to return almost at the same time and enter the heaven defying bead. At this moment, the heaven defying bead suddenly trembled.

    The sun pattern on the heaven defying bead shined brightly. After the two rays of light entered, it began to rotate slowly.

    Aside from Wang Lin, no one else could notice this. Due to Ling Tianhou¡¯s drastic reaction, all of the disciples scattered, but they were filled with confusion.

    Wang Lin lookedpletely normal, as if nothing had happened. However, due to the heaven defying bead absorbing the extreme Yang, a huge wave was set off inside his body!

    The sun pattern on the heaven defying bead began to rotate faster and faster. It turned into a light storm that eventually enveloped his entire being inside the light.

    This light contained a hint of warmth. Not only did he feel no difort, he was very, veryfortable. When the light fill his body, Wang Lin calmed down.

    The origin energy inside his body began to rotate faster. Every time itpleted a cycle, a trace sliver of light would enter it. Eventually, Wang Lin¡¯s origin energy contained a trace of heat!

    As the origin energy changed, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul began to slowly change. His origin soul was originally an ancient thunder dragon, but now arge amount of red mist had appeared above it.

 Chapter 977 â€” Heaven Defying Bead Opens Once More (3)

    <h4>Chapter 977 - Heaven Defying Bead Opens Once More (3)</h4>

    This mist was red and rotated slowly. It gradually grew stronger as it absorbed the light.

    Not only his origin soul, even his body gradually changed under the light. His ancient god body was already very strong, and after absorbing this light, his body became even stronger.

    As time passed, Wang Lin¡¯s skin slowly turned red. Drops of sweat dissipated as the wind blew by. Although this caused some coldness, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t feel it.

    A hot atmosphere appeared within 1,000 feet of him. If anyone dared to get close, they would be stopped by the heat. If they tried to force their way in, their soul would be destroyed immediately!

    Wang Lin sat in this rtively quiet environment for 10 days. During these 10 days, he was motionless and was immersed in the drastic change urring inside his body.

    His cultivation was onlycking a sliver ofprehension to reach the mid stage of Nirvana Scryer after the battle between Allheaven and the Alliance. During these 10 days, there was no change in his cultivation. After all, enlightenment was something that could only be sought after, not forced.

    However, on the 11th day, as the heaven defying bead changed once more, this situation changed!

    The sun on the heaven defying bead that was rapidly rotating slowed down, and by noon of the 11th day, itpletely stopped. However, the moment it stopped, Wang Lin¡¯s third eye opened by itself!

    There was a sh of red light as the source energy came out and entered the sun pattern on the heaven defying bead.

    Arge portion of Wang Lin¡¯s source energy came from the Battle Scrolls. A small portion was absorbed from the me from the Tattoo n on Suzaku. Both were sources of origin energy, so they easily fused and remained in the third eye. It was thest ace Wang Lin had prepared for battle.

    At this moment, the rare source origin entered the heaven defying bead. It was as if a key for the heaven defying bead was found. The heaven defying bead shook and a powerful force came out. This force brought Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul into the heaven defying bead.

    Wang Lin only felt his vision blur, and when he regained his vision, he saw that familiar scene.

    In this void-like ce, there was arge door. This door was as tall as the heavens and Wang Lin was like an ant before it.

    Wang Lin stared at the door. Every time he saw this door, he feltpletely shocked. Last time, he only took a nce inside, and when he awakened, he vaguely became aware of the source origin.

    After pondering for a long time, Wang Lin floated forward and came closer and closer to the door. As Wang Lin closed in, the door rumbled and a gap opened up.

    The moment this gap appeared, an unimaginable impact came from inside. This impact could be felt but couldn¡¯t be seen at all. When it hit Wang Lin, he became startled and stopped moving. Just like before, he was in a trance.

    However, this time, the moment Wang Lin went into a trance, a hot aura came from the door and entered Wang Lin¡¯s body. This caused his mind to tremble and he became sober.

    ¡°Extreme Yang!¡± Wang Lin clearly felt that this hot aura was the extreme Yang the heaven defying bead had absorbed.

    While he pondered, there was a hint of enlightenment in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Thepletion of the five elements made the heaven defying door appear, but it was impossible to enter. Back then, I wasn¡¯t able to enter the door and only my mind was lost within it.

    ¡°After the five elementses Yin and Yang. Now that the heaven defying bead has absorbed extreme Yang, the Yin and Yang requirement is halfpleted. This is why it made me sober when I was lost in a trance. I just don¡¯t know what role extreme Yin will have¡­ If Yin and Yang areplete, what will happen¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered for a long time before looking at the door and floating toward it.

    This time, even if he looked at the gap, he no longer entered a trance. He came closer and closer until he was next to it and was one step away from the small opening. At that moment, the feeling of being an ant appeared in his heart once more.

    Decisiveness filled Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he lifted his feet and stepped toward the door that seemed to be holding up the heavens!

    ¡°I want to know the real secret of the heaven defying bead!¡± Just as Wang Lin¡¯s right feet were about tond into this gap his body trembled. It was as if a st of cold air had prated his body.

    Wang Lin suddenly felt his soul being pulled out and was pushed back by the cold wind. He disappeared into the endless void.

    As he continued to retreat, Wang Lin felt himself enter a trace. He felt himself shrink, and his thousand years of cultivation reversed. Everything rewinded until he was finally a baby in his mother¡¯s womb.

    The sound of his heart beating clearly entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears, and the long lost affection of his parents entered his mind. However, this onlysted for a moment before the cold wind sted him away from it.

    Wang Lin tried to retreat once more, but this time there was a mysterious force stopping him. However,pared to the cold wind, this mysterious force was really insignificant.

    The mysterious force stopping him from retreating shattered. What Wang Lin saw shocked him greatly. This kind of shock was extremely rare in his thousand years of cultivation!

    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered. He saw the blue sky, the white clouds, and the bird flying underneath the white clouds.

    This bird was very beautiful; it had colorful feathers and its flight was filled with vigor. It flew as if it was painting in the heavens and then gradually faded.

    Staring at the bird disappearing in the distance, Wang Lin had an illusion that this bird was himself¡­ It was very familiar, very familiar¡­

    He saw the bird¡¯s short life. Although to others this life seemed boring, to Wang Lin, they were memories from a long, long time ago. Memories from this life had been touched and opened.

    ¡°Source origin¡­ This¡­ This is source origin¡­¡± It was as if a bolt of thunder had exploded in Wang Lin¡¯s mind, and he seemed to grasp a trail!

    The bird¡¯s life wasn¡¯t long, only a few decades. When Wang Lin saw the bird die in the mouth of a python, he felt pain in his heart. When the bird¡¯s dying gaze that seemed to see through everythingnded in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, those hidden memories that couldn¡¯t be opened with any power were now opened.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body retreated with a bang, and the cold wind sted him back. However, that strange force that prevented him from retreating appeared once more!

    This time this power was far stronger than before. This cold wind had no effect on this mysterious force. The struggle between the two forces was like an eternal roar.

    After a long time, a crack appeared in the barrier formed by the mysterious force. Wang Lin¡¯s body went through the gap, and at that moment, he saw red light. Before he could clearly see it, an unimaginable force came from inside the crack he entered and pushed his body.

    Wang Lin felt his body get torn into countless pieces. As he was pushed back, his entire body copsed.

    The moment it copsed, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes. He was still standing at the foot of the giant heaven defying door. His right foot was lifted into the air and he was about to step inside!

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and the shock inside his eyes gradually subsided. Everything just then happened the moment he lifted his foot.

    At this moment, the crack on the heaven defying door slowly closed. Then it turned illusory and disappeared before Wang Lin.

    Inside the Da Lou Sword Sect, Wang Lin slowly opened his eyes and looked at the reality around him. After a long time, he let out a sigh and stood up.

    The moment he stood up, an extremely powerful aura exploded from his body. This aura was extremely powerful and had reached the peak of mid stage Nirvana Scryer!

    ¡°So this is source origin¡­¡±

 Chapter 978 â€” Narrow Road

    <h4>Chapter 978 - Narrow Road</h4>

    His peak mid stage Nirvana Scryer cultivator origin energy swept across Da Lou like a storm. A vortex formed with Wang Lin as the center. This vortex howled as it surrounded the entire.

    This suddenly made every Da Lou Sword Sect disciple feel like a mountain was pushing down on them. Their spiritual energy began moving on its own to resist. It was as if they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it if they didn¡¯t do this.

    From a distance, there seemed to be a crazy vortex above Da Lou. Wang Lin was at the center of the vortex with his hair flowing in the wind. His hand was behind his back as he raised his head up and looked at the sky.

    His eyes shined brightly, as if they contained the brilliant starry sky within.

    This gaze fell into the eyes of the Da Lou Sword Sect disciples, and he was like an eternal existence to them!

    Wang Lin just calmly stood. He calmly looked at the sky and calmlyprehended theprehension in his heart.

    ¡°Could that life be my previous life¡­¡± As Wang Lin pondered, he was immersed in everything he saw when he raised his foot before the heaven defying door.

    ¡°Source origin, what is source origin¡­ That bird¡­ Is not my previous life, but a living symbol of my mentality! That bird died to a python; what does that mean¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned. He still couldn¡¯t figure it out, but he seemed to have grasped some clue.

    ¡°This was merely a smallpletion due to the heaven defying bead absorbing the extreme Yang. If I want to see all of it, I need it to absorb Yin energy and reach fullpletion. Presumably, I¡¯ll have an answer then!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and his eyes shined.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the All-Seer was scheming against me or Ling Tianhou; he was wrong this time! The trap has been broken!¡± Wang Lin sneered and stepped toward the void. His gaze swept past the giant tower Ling Tianhou was in.

    A giant hole had appeared on the side of the giant tower. There were still remains of origin energy fluctuations.

    ¡°Every time the heaven defying bead opens, it requires an enormous amount of origin energy. When it activated this time, the origin energy in the area wasn¡¯t affected, yet Ling Tianhou escaped in a hurry. The time of his escape matches when the two rays of light shot out from the heaven defying bead. It is obvious one of them went after Ling Tianhou!¡±

    Wang Lin took a step and left Da Lou.

    ¡°Who was the target of that other ray of light from the heaven defying bead¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered, then his eyes lit up as he muttered, ¡°It would be good if it was the All-Seer¡­¡±

    He withdrew his thoughts and no longer thought about this matter. Then he turned into a ray of light and flew off in the depths of space.

    ¡°The All-Seer¡¯s scheme has been broken, so there is no need to stay on Da Lou. Now I need to make some preparations for heading to the Demon Spirit Land! I control of one the four caves, so I can take several people!¡± As Wang Lin flew, several thoughts flew through his mind.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t use Spatial Bending, so he wasn¡¯t fast as he flew through space like a ray of light. A few hourster, he saw an abandoned.

    ¡°Here is it!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s figure didn¡¯t stop. He charged out, toward the abandoned creating sonic booms.

    The shape of this was very strange. It was not round, but crescent-shaped, as if something had taken a bite out of it. Every now and then, pieces of it would fall off and drift off into the distance.

    Wang Lin arrived near the in an instant, and in a sh, he charged through the atmosphere of the.

    There wasn¡¯t any spiritual energying from the, and even the atmosphere was extremely weak. When Wang Lin intruded, the atmosphere copsed and disintegrated.

    As a result without the protection of the atmosphere the dust from space fell on the without protection. Dust storm raged across the.

    The earth was covered in cracks and there was no sign of life. It was filled with an aura of death.

    When Wang Linnded, two rays of light flew toward him. One of the rays wasrge and the other small, and they quickly headed toward him. The big ray of light was obviously slower and was left behind.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral and he even revealed a faint smile.

    The smaller ray of light instantly closed in. When the light dissipated, it revealed a strange figure. This person had a huge head but very thin body. There wasn¡¯t much hair on his head, and one could clearly see the shadow of the veins under his skin.

    ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± This strange cultivator was Big Head. When Wang Lin went to Tian Yun, he and Lei Ji were left here to wait for Wang Lin¡¯s summon.

    Lei Ji soon arrived, and when hended, he looked respectfully at Wang Lin. He said, ¡°Lei Ji greets Master.¡±

    Big Head hesitated for a bit and asked, ¡°Did Master¡¯s trip go well?¡±

    Wang Lin nodded toward them and slowly said, ¡°It was fine, but a few problems urred. I came here today to take you two to find a to go into closed door cultivation. The environment on this is harsh and not suited for cultivation.¡±

    Big Head nodded and said, ¡°This ce is indeed not suitable for closed door cultivation. Not only is this ce abandoned, a part of it copses every so often.¡±

    Wang Lin stopped wasting time talking and waved his sleeves. He took Big Head and Lei Ji off this abandoned and flew off into the stars.

    Among the stars, Lei Ji stretched out his limbs and knelt down. As he let out a roar, his body grew until he was 1,000 feet tall.

    Wang Linnded on Lei Ji¡¯s back and sat down. Big Head followed Wang Lin and stood beside him like a guard. A shadow flickered behind Wang Lin and Ta Shan came out with an indifferent expression.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pointed forward and Lei Ji charged out with a roar. Along the way, Wang Lin was calm, but it was impossible to avoid encountering cultivators that belonged to Tian Yun. Startled by Lei Ji, they would all get out of the way. No one dared to obstruct them.

    ¡°Which old monster is this to have such a big Giant Demon n member as a mount!?¡±

    ¡°That cultivator sitting there seems familiar; I think I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before¡­¡±

    ¡°Forget about the mount, look at that two guards next to the old monster. What cultivation level are they? I am unable to see through them. I fear not even the head elder of our sect has this kind of aura!¡±

    Along the way, everyone who saw Wang Lin would began chattering and look at Wang Lin with respect. In the cultivation world, the strong had respect!

    Wang Lin sat on Lei Ji¡¯s back. Along the way, he was immersed in his origin energy andprehending his peak Nirvana Scryer cultivation.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he thought in his heart, ¡°Back then, my cultivation was at the early stage of Nirvana Scryer, and along with my ancient god body, I could battle early stage Nirvana Cleanser cultivators¡­ Now that my cultivation level has increased to mid stage Nirvana Scryer, early stage Nirvana Cleanser cultivators are no longer a problem. I can now even stand up to mid stage Nirvana Cleanser cultivators!

    ¡°Back then, Blood Ancestor was at the mid stage of Nirvana Cleanser. If the current me went back in time, I should be able to fight him! Although the chance of victory is still small, if a mid stage Nirvana Cleanser cultivator wants to kill me, it won¡¯t be so easy!¡±

    At this moment, there was a boat-like object slowly moving forward about 5,000 kilometers away from Wang Lin. This boat waspletely ck and 300 feet long, and it emitted waves of fluctuations.

    Dense spiritual energy came from it. This made anyone who saw it realize it wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    There was a huge armchair on this boat, and there was an old man sitting on it. His body was extremelyrge, as if he was a mountain of flesh.

    Beside him were seven or eight beautiful woman. Each of them were extremely flirtatious and wore silk dresses that were very revealing. They circled the old man with sweet talk that would asionally make the old manugh.

    Some of these women were holding wine jugs or fruits. Although some of them weren¡¯t carrying anything, they were behind the old man massaging his back.

    There were even two womenying in the old man¡¯s arms. They didn¡¯t seem to dislike this old man¡¯s mountain of flesh and spoke sweetly to him.

    There were seven men in ck robes standing around the old man and these alluring women. They stood there motionlessly, as if they were corpses, but a fierce aura came from them. Their cold gazes stared ahead, and they didn¡¯t utter a single word the whole time.

    There were hundreds of cultivators around the boat. They all wore blue and each one stood on a ray of sword energy. They were guards for the old man.

    The old man¡¯s big hand pped the buttocks of one of the women in his arms. Heughed as he grabbed a cup of wine and drank. Just as he was about to speak, he frowned and looked ahead.

    No one else noticed the abnormality. The old man pondered for a bit before his eyes turned cold. He extended the cup in his hand to a woman nearby and calmly said, ¡°Pour wine for me.¡±

    The woman quickly picked up the wine jug and poured a full cup.

    Just at this moment, waves of fluctuations came from the distance. A figure was heading this way.

    ¡°It indeed is him!¡± The fat on old man with the mountain of flesh body trembled and his eyes shined brightly. He took the cup of wine in his hand and drank it all in one gulp.

    At this moment, the seven ck-robed people on the boat raised their heads at the same time. Their eyes lit up and the seven of them flew out in seven rays of light at the same time.

    ¡°Person approaching, you have three seconds to get out of the way. Any offender will be killed!¡±

    Coldness appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. Although he was immersed in his origin energy, his divine sense was spread out. The moment that old man with the body of a mountain of meat found Wang Lin, Wang Lin also found the old man.

 Chapter 979 â€” Master Hollow Wind (1)

    <h4>Chapter 979 - Master Hollow Wind (1)</h4>

    Wang Lin knew this person. It was the cultivator with the mountain of flesh body who spoke harshly and was very impolite to Wang Lin.

    Facing the seven rays formed by seven men in ck and the roar, Wang Lin sneered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s use you to see if my current cultivation can beat early stage Nirvana Cleanser cultivators!¡±

    Big Head licked his lips and bloodthirst filled his eyes. It had been a long time since he killed anyone. When he saw the seven men in ck, killing intent couldn¡¯t help but appear in his heart.

    Big Head respectfully asked, ¡°Master, can I kill them?¡±

    ¡°As you wish!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm, but it caused Big Head to suddenly raise his head and step out. He was too fast and disappeared in a sh.

    The old man¡¯s expression was gloomy as he stared at Lei Ji, who was getting closer and closer. His eyes revealed a strange light as he carefully looked at Lei Ji, and greed appeared in his heart.

    ¡°A Giant Demon n mount is indeed a good thing. For Wang Lin to meet this old man is his misfortune! That big-headed guard is an Nirvana Scryer cultivator¡­ And that puppet also has some strength¡­ Although this Wang Lin can battle Ling Tianhou, that was simply due to the power of his treasure. Who doesn¡¯t have treasures!?¡±

    Big Head took a step and arrived before the seven men in ck. He let out a smile as his right hand reached toward one of them!

    These seven men were all above the Ascendant stage, Illusory Yin to be precise. As Big Head reached out, the seven of them moved very fast and formed a formation to pour all their power into one person. The man in the lead raised his right hand, formed a seal, and pointed at Big Head.

    Thest person of the seven immediately became dispirited and weak. Then the sixth person from the back was the same, and this continued as all their power entered the first person in front. Finally, all the power shot out from the seal made by the first person.

    A ck tiger appeared and charged at Big Head with a roar.

    Big Headughed as he mercilessly squeezed his hand without hesitation. Just at this moment, the eyes of the old man on the boat lit up and he raised his right hand and pointed forward!

    A ray of ck light shot out at a very fast speed toward Big Head!

    Wang Lin was sitting on Lei Ji¡¯s back and his eyes lit up. With one step, he walked off Lei Ji and appeared next to Big Head. Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at the ck light and casually waved his hand.

    There was a loud bang and the ck light copsed. Wang Lin calmly looked at the old man and slowly said, ¡°Do you dare to battle me?¡±

    The old man frowned and sneered. ¡°Junior, it seems you think you can challenge me because of your battle with Ling Tianhou!¡± His body shot out from the boat and his right hand formed a seal. With a point of his finger, a giant illusion appeared behind him.

    This illusion was a stone tablet, and it emitted a golden glow that lit up the area.

    ¡°Celestial Tablet Soul Destruction!¡± the old man shouted as the illusion flew out. His right hand formed a seal, and with a point of his finger, the stone tablet was going to mercilessly smash down on Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. He formed a fist and threw a punch before taking a step forward. This punch contained his mid stage Nirvana Scryer cultivation and his ancient god power. His mid stage Nirvana Scryer cultivation allowed him to reach his peak power, like what he showed in the void, without turning into a 1,000 foot ancient god!

    If he took the form of an ancient god, Wang Lin was confident in battling mid stage Nirvana Cleanser cultivators!

    His punch created a sonic boom that echoed across space and opened arge amount of spatial cracks. This wasn¡¯t even the real power behind the punch. When Wang Lin threw the punch, an illusion of a fist of a 1,000 foot ancient god appeared!

    It was as if this punch was thrown by Wang Lin and the illusionary ancient god. This scene shocked the old man greatly!

    When the ancient god arm appeared, a savage aura came with it. This aura was filled with heaven-defying arrogance and tyrannical nature that would destroy the world!

    All power that blocked it must break! Must shatter!

    Before, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t easily form the shadow of an ancient god arm with just a punch. He would have to use his full power to make an arm appear, but even then, the arm would be much more transparent!

    However, right now he could casually throw these kinds of punches!

    With one punch, the stone tablet didn¡¯t even get close to Wang Lin; it just collided with the punch. The stone tablet was unexpectedly fragile and copsed on contact. It shattered into countless fragments and was blown back.

    The old man was startled and his expression became gloomy. However, just at this moment, the punch Wang Lin threw closed in.

    Bursts of sonic booms could be heard. The old man let out a cold snort as he moved his hand and nine runes appeared. They stacked together and shot toward Wang Lin¡¯s fist.

    The moment they closed in on Wang Lin¡¯s fist, the old man¡¯s eyes turned cold and he shouted, ¡°Explode!¡±

    Boom, boom, boom!!

    The violent explosion was heaven-shaking and the shockwave spread like crazy. The ck boat was immediately pushed back, and even Lei Ji had to retreat.

    As for the cultivators led by the old man, they retreated as well. Only Big Head grinned as he charged into the seven people in ck, while Wang Lin and the old man fought. Bodies copsed and blood sshed everywhere. A few dropsnded near his mouth, and Big Head licked them with his tongue.

    When the nine runes exploded, not only did the old man¡¯s expression not lighten up, he became more shocked. He retreated without hesitation.

    After the nine runes copsed, Wang Lin walked outpletely unscathed. The impact just now was dissolved by him with just one punch!

    ¡°It looks like I really do have the power to kill early stage Nirvana Cleanser cultivators!¡± Wang Lin slowly walked toward the old man.

    The old man¡¯s face was pale. Even until now, he still couldn¡¯t believe Wang Lin had such strength. Back then, when he saw Wang Lin and Ling Tianhou¡¯s battle, he thought it was because Wang Lin relied on treasures and Ling Tianhou was holding back.

    However, now he got a good feel of the powerful aura from Wang Lin¡¯s body!

    There was a sh of killing intent in the old man¡¯s eyes. He had always been a ruthless person, and he already had killing intent from the moment he saw Wang Lin. This killing intent came from the greed in his heart. Not only was he greedy for the Giant Demon n mount, he was even more greedy for that celestial cave key!

    ¡°If I kill him, I can obtain the celestial cave key. That would benefit me greatly during the trip to the Demon Spirit Land!¡± The old man licked his lips and then his hand pointed at his body several times.

    Every time he pointed, his body would tremble. As his hands continued, his body trembled and he retreated while revealing a ferocious expression.

    The old man mercilessly pushed his hand forward as he shouted, ¡°Wang Lin, if you are smart, hand over the key to the cave and that Giant Demon n mount and I¡¯ll let you live. Otherwise, stay!¡±

    His body began to move in a strange way. The old man¡¯s originally fat body became thinner.

    However, a terrifying aura began to gather as his body thinned. Then a ray of bright light came from between his eyebrows.

    ¡°Gather the scattered dust!¡± The old man¡¯s body continued to be thinner until he was only skin and bones. He now looked like a skeleton. The light between his eyebrows shined brightly and shot toward Wang Lin.

    The moment this powerful light spread out, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes turned cold. Although he didn¡¯t know what that light was, he felt a hint of danger from it.

    ¡°These Nirvana Cleanser old monsters can¡¯t be underestimated. Although this person is only at early stage of Nirvana Cleanser, this battle would¡¯ve been difficult if I didn¡¯t have my ancient god body! In particr, this spell that gathered the essence of his flesh to form a powerful ray of light is extraordinary!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached at the void and a rumbling sound appeared. The world¡¯s origin energy gathered like crazy and a spatial crack appeared. There was a sh of red as the God ying Spear appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°You are qualified for me to use this!¡± Wang Lin grabbed the illusionary God ying Spear and threw it. The spear turned into a ray of red light toward the bright lighting at Wang Lin.

    The moment the God ying Spear flew out, that savage aura reached a peak. As the spear flew, its powerful aura swept across the world.

    There was a heaven-shaking explosion when the God ying Spear and the bright light collided! Loud explosions echoed and the bright light weakened. It only took a few breaths of time for the bright light to copse!

    The God ying Spear charged at the old man. The old man was aghast at the situation and disbelief filled his eyes. He wanted to retreat, but he was far slower than the God ying Spear, and it was about to pierce through him.

    Just at this instant, the old man pped his bag of holding and a small, green shield appeared in his hand. He moved the shield before him and it collided with the God ying Spear.

    The small shield trembled and he was pushed back, but no crack appeared on the shield!

    The old man coughed out a mouthful of blood and used blood escape to run with the small shield. The speed of a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator using blood escape was unimaginable.

 Chapter 980 â€” Master Hollow Wind (2)

    <h4>Chapter 980 - Master Hollow Wind (2)</h4>

    The moment the old man took out the shield, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly. He could feel a faint ancient god auraing from the small shield!

    ¡°Ancient god treasure!¡± Seeing the old man escape, the God ying Spear continued to attack before it turned more transparent and finally dissipated. There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he took as step and ripples appeared under his feet. This was the first time Wang Lin had used Spatial Bending within the influence of Tian Yun!

    He suddenly merged with the world and disappeared.

    The old man¡¯s heart trembled when he saw this scene. His scalp went numb and he was about to lose his wits. Without hesitation, he coughed out more blood to use blood escape to run away!

    Sweat came out from his forehead and he screamed in his heart, ¡°Spatial Bending! This Wang Lin knows Spatial Bending!¡±

    Spatial Bending was not something everyone knew. Knowing Spatial Bending meant you had the qualification to be invincible among cultivators of equal cultivation level!

    ¡°This peron¡¯s cultivation level is higher than mine and he knows Spatial Bending. This battle¡­¡± The old man¡¯s face was pale and fear filled his eyes.

    As he retreated, ripples appeared beside him and Wang Lin walked out. Wang Lin¡¯s right hand formed a fist and he threw a punch without hesitation!

    He was simply too close to the old man. The moment he raised his fist, he was less than seven inches from him! From a distance, it looked like the old man was running into the fist.

    The ancient god aura from the fist formed a storm and was about to devour the old man. The old man¡¯s pupils shrank and he quickly shouted.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator, have mercy. Please, listen to my words! Just once!¡±

    The old man¡¯s face was pale and his heart pounded like crazy. It had been a long time since he was met with such a life and death crisis. His entire body was numb and he abandoned his dignity to say such words.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right suddenly stopped when his fist was only one inch away from the old man¡¯s nose. He coldly stared at the old man.

    The old man¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat as he looked at the fist before him. He could clearly feel the power within the punch. If this punchnded on him, his body would certainly copse. Once his body was destroyed, it was unlikely his origin soul could escape.

    ¡°Since Fellow Cultivator is going to the celestial cave in the Demon Spirit Land and will definitely need help, I¡¯m willing to do my best to help topensate for today¡¯s matter!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold, and it was impossible to see through him. Before Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, the old manined in his heart and said, ¡°In addition, I¡¯ll give Fellow Cultivator this magic shield. This is the most powerful protective treasure I have. If Fellow Cultivator has it, it will help you greatly in the celestial cave!¡±

    As the old man spoke, he wiped away his imprint on the shield and handed it over to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and slowly withdrew his fist. He took the shield and put it away after carefully looking at it.

    When the old man saw Wang Lin withdraw his fist, he let out a sigh of relief before carefully looking at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and formed a seal. With a wave of his hand, a restriction flew out. It was the same ve imprint as the one used on Big Head, and itnded between the old man¡¯s eyebrows.

    The old man didn¡¯t dare to resist and allowed Wang Lin to ce the seal. The seal shed several times between the old man¡¯s eyebrows before disappearing.

    ¡°Take care of your affairs and follow me!¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at the old man before disappearing. When he reappeared, he was standing on Lei Ji¡¯s back. Then he sat down.

    The seven men in ck had already been killed by Big Head. Licking his lips, Big Head returned to Wang Lin¡¯s side.

    The old man let out a sigh and then returned to the boat in a sh. He summoned all his disciples, and after giving some orders, he let them leave with the boat. He arrived on Lei Ji¡¯s back before Wang Lin and wryly smiled. ¡°Following Fellow Cultivator¡¯s order, I have dealt with all the trivial matters. My real named is Chen Feng and my nickname is Master Hollow Wind. Today I lost to Fellow Cultivator and have no regrets. I, Chen Feng, will adhere to my promise to help you in the Demon Spirit Land. However, I hope that after wee back, Fellow Cultivator will release the seal and there will be no grudges between us!¡±

    Wang Lin calmly looked at Chen Feng and slowly said, ¡°My seal is not strong. If you want to release it, you can easily do it.¡±

    Chen Feng bitterly smiled and shook his head. He had already checked the seal, so he knew it was something that could only seal Nirvana Scryer cultivators. If he wanted to, it wouldn¡¯t take long for him to break it.

    However, he didn¡¯t dare to take the risk, and he dreaded this Wang Lin even more because of this. In his view, this was a trap. If he really believed Wang Lin and tried to break it, it would probably set off a chain reaction and activate something even stronger.

    At that moment, the consequences would be something he couldn¡¯t withstand.

    ¡°Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t dare to be so careless if that wasn¡¯t the case. This person¡¯s schemes run deep, so I can¡¯t underestimate him! How can thispare to a Nirvana Cleanser seal? Although that would make me temporarily yield, I would be constantly thinking of ways to break it!

    ¡°However, he made the seal look like it could break with one touch, but in reality, it has a trap hidden in it. How would I dare to touch such a seal?!¡±

    The old man bitterly smiled.

    This was Wang Lin¡¯s true purpose. After all, his true cultivation level was only peak mid stage Nirvana Scryer, so how could he seal a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator? He could only rely on schemes!

    This scheme formed an invisible seal, and if used properly, it was stronger than any seal in the world!

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°If you listen to my orders, I¡¯ll return you your freedom when we leave the Demon Spirit Land!¡±

    Chen Feng nodded and no longer wasted any words before sitting down. At this moment, his body was extremely skinny, but after cultivating for a while, he slowly swelled up again.

    ¡°The cultivation method he has is very strange!¡± Wang Lin withdrew his gaze. He knew that Chen Feng was cultivating to show him his intent. Chen Feng was implying that he would prepare himself for the Demon Spirit Land and would work for his freedom.

    ¡°With this person¡¯s help, my chances in the Demon Spirit Land have increased a bit¡­ Unfortunately, I still don¡¯t have enough people¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh as Lei Ji charged through the stars.

    Along the way, they remained silent. Soon, a blue appeared before them. This was very beautiful and gave off a rich aura of spiritual energy.

    ¡°This is Water Spirit, and it belongs to the three Chen brothers. It is said that the was named after a junior of Master Yi chen,¡± Chen Feng said as he opened his eyes. There was a trace of evil intent in his eyes.

    He was very moved by that woman with the water spirit body. If not for the fact that he dreaded the person behind the three Chen brothers, he would have already taken her and made her his cultivation furnace.

    ¡°The three Chen brothers!¡± Wang Lin looked at the blue, but after pondering a bit, he decided to leave. Although this was very suitable for his closed door cultivation, it was not convenient for him to steal the, because he knew the brothers.

    Just as he was about to leave, three rays of light flew out from the blue. These three rays of light were like three dragons that roared as they charged out.

    ¡°Fellow cultivators, why are you guys loitering before our?!¡± Master Yi Chen roared.

    ¡°Eh?¡± After Master Yi Chen finished speaking, he immediately noticed something.

    The roar suddenly stopped and three people walked out of the rays of light. It was the three Chen brothers!

    The three of them had just returned. Due to the incident, the Ghost Eye Auction was terminated before it even started, so the three of them left.

    While they were cultivating in their own cultivation, he felt the auras of two second step cultivators outside their, so the three of them flew out without hesitation.

    When they saw Lei Ji¡¯s giant body, although their expressions remained neutral, they were shocked on the inside. For someone in the Alliance to have a Giant Demon n mount, they basically had to be an old monster like Ling Tianhou and the All-Seer.

    Then the three of them saw the people on Lei Ji¡¯s back. When they saw Wang Lin, they were startled. Master Yi Chen saw the battle between Wang Lin and the All-Seer, and he was sure Wang Lin was dead. Now that he saw Wang Lin again, he felt respect for him after the initial shock.

    ¡°To be able to make Ling Tianhou and the All-Seer fight due to him, this Master Demon is not simple!¡±

    However, today they were destined to be confused, because they saw Chen Feng!

    Chen Feng¡¯s name was famous on Tian Yun. Although he couldn¡¯tpare to Blood Ancestor back then, he was still considered a famous old monster. This person was known for living a lustful life, and he even had ideas about Ling Er. Although he gave upter, he still made the Chen brothers worried for a long time.

    Although Chen Feng had be a lot thinner, the three of them still recognized him. Aside from the shock, they weren¡¯t sure if the current situation was good or bad.

    For a moment, the three couldn¡¯t help but silently ponder.

    Chen Feng smiled mischievously and said, ¡°Chen brothers, how about you give Water Spirit to this old man!¡±

    The Chen brothers¡¯ expressions changed and they were about to speak when Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Noisy!¡±

    Chen Feng¡¯s mind trembled. Although Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm, he could feel discontent in it. He wouldn¡¯t dare to offend Wang Lin right now. He quickly smiled and no longer dared to speak.

    This scene startled the three Chen brothers once more.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Master Yi Chen, we just separated, and I didn¡¯t expect to meet you again so soon. I didn¡¯t know this belonged to you. I¡¯ll leave and find another to go into closed door cultivation!¡± Wang Lin sped his hands at the three Chen brothers.

    Master Yi Chen quickly sped his hands, but his heart was in shock. He didn¡¯t expect Chen Feng to reveal signs of fear with just one word from Wang Lin.

    Master Yi Chen sped his hands and said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang, I didn¡¯t know you and Senior Master Hollow Wind were¡­¡±

    ¡°He is my servant.¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t say more. He nodded at Master Yi Chen and was about to leave.

    He didn¡¯t know that his words were no different than tens of thousands of bolts of thunder exploding in the Chen brothers¡¯ ears at the same time. The three of them gasped and shock filled their eyes!

    Master Yi Chen quickly said without any hesitation, ¡°Brother Wang Lin, don¡¯t be in a rush to leave. Water Spirit is veryrge. If Brother Wang doesn¡¯t mind, you can cultivate here.¡±

    ¡°This person has a Giant Demon n member as a mount, is a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator, and made the famous Master Hollow Wind his servant. There is also that strange big-headed cultivator who is at the Nirvana Scryer stage, and the puppet is obviously not weak. I must be friends with someone like this!¡±

 Chapter 981 â€” Do You Still Remember Ling Er

    <h4>Chapter 981 - Do You Still Remember Ling Er</h4>

    Wang Lin hesitated for a bit and then looked at the behind the Chen brothers. The spiritual energy from it was very strong, and he could tell how beautiful the was with just a nce.

    Master Yi Chen saw Wang Lin¡¯s hesitation, and he quickly said, ¡°Brother Wang, aside from our Water Spirit, there is no within hundreds of thousands of kilometers that are as good. Also, this is veryrge, so we won¡¯t disturb Brother Wang¡¯s cultivation.¡±

    Master Yi Xing and Master Yi Long also saw through Master Yi Chen¡¯s thoughts and quickly persuaded Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin nodded and sped his hands. ¡°Since this is the case, then I¡¯ll be bothering the three of you.¡±

    Master Yi Chenughed and said, ¡°No trouble. Having Brother Wang Lin on our is our honor. This way!¡± As Master Yi Chen spoke, he took a few steps back and gestured for Lei Ji¡¯srge body to head toward Water Spirit.

    As they moved forward, Lei Ji¡¯s body became smaller and smaller until he was a big fellow that followed behind Wang Lin and Big Head. As for Master Hollow Wind, he no longer dared to speak out of line and followed Wang Lin.

    Along the way, the Chen brothers talked with Wang Lin, but it was mostly about irrelevant matters. The Chen brothers didn¡¯t ask a single thing about what happened outside Ghost Eye City.

    They were all powerful cultivators, so it didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive near Water Spirit, and they entered the atmosphere. The violent wind of the atmosphere blew on them, but it really couldn¡¯t shake any of them. Entering the atmosphere was really insignificant to them.

    Soon, everyone went through the atmosphere. Wang Lin descended on Water Spirit while being treated like a star by the Chen brothers.

    Just as they exited the atmosphere, they sensed dense spiritual energy. Wang Lin took a deep breath and admiration filled his eyes. The three Chen brothers secretly felt proud when they saw this. This was the best cultivation within tens of thousands of kilometers. If not for their master, there was no way the three of them could have upied this.

    Wang Linughed. ¡°This is good!¡±

    MAster Yi Chenughed and said, ¡°If Brother Wang likes it here, you can stay here long-term. This old man wees you!¡±

    As they spoke, several celestial cranes flew the clouds, their movements extremely beautiful. On one of the cranes sat a girl in blue. She was very beautiful and bursts of crispughter could be heard before the cranes even got close.

    ¡°Senior Sister, you said you found an underground spring. Where is it?¡±

    A woman in purple sat on a crane behind the girl in blue. Her face was cold, but she had stunning beauty and jade-like skin. Her eyes glistened and her exquisite facial features would catch the attention of anyone who looked at her.

    If one casted away the coldness from this woman, there would only be one way to describe her.

    Warms the heart and delights the eye!

    Her coldness only became gentle when facing the girl before her. She revealed a smile and softly said, ¡°Little Sister, don¡¯t worry, we are not far.¡± Just then, she saw the three Chen brothers and Wang Lin.

    Her beautiful eyes swept past them before she stood up and respectfully said, ¡°Disciple Zhao Xue greets Master and fellow uncle masters.¡±

    The second brother of the Chen brothers, Master Yi Long, smiled and looked at Wang Lin. ¡°Brother Wang, this is my disciple, Zhao Xue.¡± After he finished speaking, he turned toward the woman in purple and said, ¡°Zhao Xue, why haven¡¯t you greated Senior Wang yet?¡±

    The beautiful eyes of the woman in purplended on Wang Lin, then she respectfully said, ¡°Greetings, Senior.¡±

    The girl on the crane had already seen Wang Lin and others. At this moment, her big eyes blinked and she smiled. ¡°Does Senior Wang still remember Ling Er?¡±

    Her voice was very feminine and contained the natural charm of girl with a water spirit root. Her voice made Wang Lin smile and he nodded. ¡°Of course I remember. Didn¡¯t I gift my straw hat and bells to you?¡±

    The girl smiled and was about to speak, but she suddenly remembered something. Her face turned red and her gaze swept to the woman in purple.

    Surprise filled the eyes of the woman in purple. She knew this junior sister of hers very well. After the girl came back a few days ago, she couldn¡¯t stop talking about what happened. There was a senior named Wang who she mentioned all the time, and every time she talked about him, she would get very excited.

    She really liked that pair of bells; she alway had them on her wrist and fiddled with them. In the past few days, she talked about this Senior Wang the most. Even Zhao Xue couldn¡¯t help but be curious.

    At this moment, Zhao Xue took a few extra nces at Wang Lin but wasn¡¯t able to notice anything extraordinary.

    Master Yi Chen smiled as he looked at this scene. As he looked at Wang Lin, an idea came into his mind. He smiled. ¡°Ling Er, Senior Wang will stay for a while. Don¡¯t disturb him.¡± With that, he led Wang Lin away.

    Wang Lin nodded at Ling Er and took a step forward. Big Head and Ta Shan followed behind him. Master Hollow Wind looked at the two women and let out a sigh before he followed.

    Ling Er stuck out her tongue, and the red on her face hadn¡¯t disappeared yet. She began happily chatting with Zhao Xue once more, and the celestial cranes flew off into the distance.

    Master Yi Chen arranged an extremely elegant pce in the eastern part of the. This ce was ancient and had a celestial aura to it. With pces located within the mountains, this ce looked like the Celestial Realm when looking from afar.

    This ce was also the spot on the with the densest spiritual energy. After leaving Wang Lin here, the three Chen brothers left and agreed toe visit tomorrow.

    After sending off the three Chen brothers, Wang Lin looked at the pces in the mountains before him. Almost every mountain peak had a pce. Adding them up, there were no less than 10 pces here; it was extremely majestic.

    There were many towering trees within the mountains. This ce was very calming to one¡¯s heart.

    ¡°I need to go into closed door cultivation for several days. Ta Shan will guard me, and everyone else can choose their own residence. However, you can¡¯t go more than 50 kilometers from me!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he left onemand and charged toward a pce.

    Ta Shan stepped out and followed Wang Lin.

    Big Head hesitated for a bit before choosing a pce with Lei Ji. This pce was very close to Wang Lin, so if Wang Lin summoned them, they could immediately arrive.

    As for Master Hollow Wind, he let out a sigh and chose a ce a bit further away. He subconsciously wasn¡¯t willing to be too close to Wang Lin, but he remembered Wang Lin¡¯s 50 kilometer limit.

    With one step, Wang Lin arrived in the residence he chose. After taking a look, he revealed a look of admiration. Almost every pce here was different, but all of them were magnificent.

    After entering the pce, Ta Shan sat down outside. He remained motionless and guarded Wang Lin.

    The pce was very luxurious and was filled with decorations. There was a huge pattern on the floor, but it emitted no fluctuations, so it was not a formation, just a decoration. There was a furnace about the size of three people in the middle. There was a incense stick as thick as an arm burning inside, and its smoke drifted up and scattered within the pce.

    There was also a purple jade mat. It was obviously a ce for cultivating.

    In addition, there were murals that linked together carved on the surrounding walls. The murals depicted an image of many celestials surrounded by clouds weing you.

    After looking around, Wang Lin was very satisfied with this ce. This ce was veryrge and suitable for refining treasures. It was also quiet, so it was good for close door cultivation.

    His divine sense spread out and carefully checked the area. Then Wang Lin sat down on the purple jade mat and slowly closed his eyes.

    His origin energy filled his body and his mid stage Nirvana Scryer cultivation spread out. Wang Lin sat there for three days.

    During this time, the three Chen brothers arrived, but they didn¡¯t disturb him. After waiting for a bit, they said their farewells and left.

    Late in the night three dayster, the stars were shining brightly in the sky of Water Spirit, and the night wind blew. The wind made the leaves rustle, but it was otherwise quiet.

    Wang Lin sat inside the pce. After three days of remaining motionless, he suddenly opened his eyes. Two rays of bright light shot out from his eyes.

    The moment his eyes opened, it was as if a ray of light had sh through the dark pce, and it became bright.

    ¡°Three days of time plus the cultivation I did on the way finally made my cultivation stabilize at the peak of the mid stage of Nirvana Scryer¡­ With my ancient god body, I should be able to battle mid stage Nirvana Cleanser cultivators! Only, this isn¡¯t enough for the trip to the Demon Spirit Land¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered, and after a moment of silence, he pped his bag of holding, causing a ray of azure light to shoot out.

    This azure light immediately caused the pce to be hazy. Inside the azure light was a small shield that waspletely azure. It was refined with an unknown material, and waves of clouds seemed to be floating inside it. It looked very beautiful.

    This azure shield circled around Wang Lin four times before it became motionless before him. Even the azure light from the shield seemed to freeze.

    Looking at the shield inside the azure light, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. When Master Hollow Wind took it out the first time, Wang Lin felt the aura of an ancient god from it.

    However, this aura was not strong, as if it was sealed. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Wang Lin was an ancient god himself, no one would¡¯ve known about it.

    ¡°There is no memory of Tu Si refining this treasure¡­ However, there were many ancient gods during ancient times, so this was presumably refined by another ancient god.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered as he raised his right hand and the azure light shield flew toward him. In the end, the shieldnded in his palm.

    The ancient god aura became even more noticeable aftering into close contract with it. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the shield. After looking at it carefully for a while, his gaze locked onto a mark on the side of the small shield.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

 Chapter 982 â€” Azure Light Shield!

    <h4>Chapter 982 - Azure Light Shield!</h4>

    That mark was a dragon stepping through the clouds. The dragon waspletely azure and looked like an azure dragon! The ancient god auraing from the shield was blocked by this mark so that it wouldn¡¯t dissipate too much. The mark sealed the aura inside the shield.

    Wang Lin pondered for a long time before raising his hand and pressing down on the mark.

    The moment he touched the mark, a powerful repent force exploded from it. This powerful force pushed Wang Lin¡¯s finger away.

    The azure light shield trembled and the dragon mark shined brightly. The light from the mark reached a peak and turned into an azure dragon!

    The azure dragon¡¯s body was 100 feet long and upied more than half of the pce. The dragon scale was very beautiful and looked very dignified while coiled. It opened its mouth, let out a roar, and attempted to devour Wang Lin.

    ¡°Damn beast!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes turned cold and his right hand reached out. A storm shot out and swept toward the dragon. He grabbed hold of the azure dragon and was about to crush it.

    However, at this instant, the azure dragon¡¯s eyes shined brightly. Its body shined and it released azure light to form a smaller azure dragon that also tried to devour Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin sneered. The strongest power was between his eyebrows. If his third eye opened, even his ancient god body was inferior. Then there was also the heaven defying bead as well.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± A crack opened between his eyebrows and harsh, red light came from this crack. It was like a ck hole, and it contained a powerful suction force.

    The azure dragon¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and it let out a roar as it wanted to retreat. However, it was too close to Wang Lin, so the moment it opened its eyes, it was sucked inside.

    Only the echo of the dragon still remained in the pce.

    The azure dragon in Wang Lin¡¯s hand immediately weakened and the light dimmed. Then Wang Lin squeezed and the dragon shattered. The azure light dissipated and a fingernail-sized fragment appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    There was a azure dragon carved on this fragment. This azure dragon was very life-like, and if mortals saw it, they would be shocked.

    Holding the fragment Wang Lin carefully looked at it. He felt an aura simr to the Vermillion Bird mark between his brows.

    ¡°The Divine Four Sect has the Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise, Azure Dragon, and White Tiger. Could this belong to the Azure Dragon Divine Sect?¡± After pondering, he put the fragment into his bag and his gaze fell on the small azure light shield.

    Without the azure dragon, the ancient god aura filled the shield, but it wasn¡¯t obvious. Wang Lin frowned as he carefully examined it, then his eyes narrowed.

    Although the azure dragon mark was gone, there was an azure vortex slowly rotating. Before, the mark was hiding it, but now that the mark was gone, the vortex was exposed.

    This vortex wasn¡¯t very powerful, but after Wang Lin carefully observed it, he could vaguely see strands of origin energy within. This origin energy had no offensive ability; it was a strand of divine sense!

    This divine sense was mixed with ancient god aura. Somehow, they hadpletely merged together. As a result, unless one had the power of an ancient god, it would be impossible to get rid of this divine sense.

    As for whether third step cultivators could do it, Wang Lin didn¡¯t know. However, he knew Master Hollow Wind was unable to do so, which was why this divine sense was still there today.

    ¡°For a divine sense to be left inside this shield¡­ There is something strange about this.¡± Wang Lin pondered. If he didn¡¯t remove this divine sense, the ancient god aura couldn¡¯t be released. As a result, the power of this shield couldn¡¯t be disyed at all.

    After pondering for a bit, decisiveness filled Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. Without hesitation, he lifted his right finger and took a deep breath. The ancient god stars between his eyebrows rotated and ancient god power gathered in his finger. At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s finger pressed down like lightning!

    His finger charged directly for the small vortex on the side of the shield.

    The moment his finger touched the vortex, the royal ancient god power from his finger charged out and collided with it.

    In an instant, the ancient auraing from the vortex trembled and rapidly gathered toward Wang Lin¡¯s finger.

    At the same time, as the ancient god aura changed violently, the divine sense separated from it. At this moment, a dignified voice echoed inside Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    ¡°This old man is the Azure Dragon Holy Emperor, and I¡¯m trapped inside the Rain Celestial Realm. The one who saves me will be the first of the Azure Dragon Series! Send my message back to the Azure Dragon Divine Sect and the Four Divine Sect will do one thing for you. This old man¡¯s aura is weak, and I fear I can¡¯tst much longer. I hope someone receives this message and quicklyes to save me!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled. Before he could think too much, the small azure vortex disappeared and the ancient god aura exploded like crazy.

    It was unknown how long this ancient god aura had been sealed inside the shield, and now all of it broke out like a storm. Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed, and he grabbed the azure shield and charged out of the pce. He stood under the stars.

    The moment he came out, the ancient god aura inside the shieldpletely exploded forth. This aura was very strong, so much so that even Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    The endless ancient god aura vent out and formed a giant ancient god illusion that appeared in the world. This ancient god illusion was blurry and its stars rotated rapidly. It was impossible to see how many stars this ancient god had!

    At this moment, the shield that was originally only the size of his hand instantly grew until it was dozens of feetrge. From the looks of it, it was still increasing.

    As it expanded, a powerful aura spread out. The shield started out small and grew until it was over 1,000 feetrge. Then an unimaginable pressure descended on the world.

    In the distance, the three Chen brothers had already noticed this and were charging over. Shock filled their eyes as they watched this. Wang Lin had be extremely incredible in their eyes.

    ¡°What kind of treasure is this!?¡±

    ¡°The treasure is a shield. I presume it is a defensive treasure. However, that treasure is simply too big! Look at the treasure spirit formed by this treasure; it¡¯s piercing the heavens. I have never seen a treasure spirit like this!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang must have just obtained this treasure and is refining it!¡±

    The three Chen brothers softly talked with each other and were able to guess some of the truth.

    Farther away, the cultivators living on the all awakened from their cultivation. Their cultivation levels weren¡¯t high enough, so they could only feel a towering pressure. They didn¡¯t dare to move at all. It was as if the sky was going to crush them if they moved!

    Ling Er was cultivating while looking at the bells before her. The more she looked, the more she liked them, but at this moment, a powerful pressure descended upon her. Then a blue light shined from her chest to help her resist this pressure.

    Before the blue light, Ling Er only felt difort. Her eyebrows wrinkled as she got up and walked outside. When she saw what was outside, her small mouth was wide open and disbelief filled her eyes.

    At the edge of the horizon was a giant squatting down, and the giant was already piercing the heavens. If the giant stood up, it only needed to stomp its feet to make the copse.

    Big Head andpany also flew out and were stunned by the scene before them. Lei Ji¡¯s body trembled and reverence filled his eyes as he looked at the illusion behind the shield. He clearly remembered that on Giant Demon, there was a totem in the Royal Sanctuary that was a sacred object to the n. The sacred object depicted a giant like this!

    Master Hollow Wind was the first to notice the abnormality. At this moment, he floated in the air and had an extremelyplex expression as he looked at the huge shield next to Wang Lin. He obtained the shield from an enemy he had killed. After studying it, he was shocked and was vaguely aware that it was linked to the Four Divine Sect.

    He wouldn¡¯t easily use it; he only took it out due to the moment of life and death. He could break the azure dragon mark, but with his cultivation, he could see the azure vortex underneath it. No matter what he did, he wasn¡¯t able to break the vortex, so he could only allow the treasure to remain as it was.

    At this moment, he didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to break the vortex seal as soon as he obtained the treasure. As a result, he unknowingly dreaded Wang Lin even more.

    ¡°This Wang Lin is not simple! It won¡¯t be such a disgrace for my identity if I follow him.¡± Master Hollow Wind let out a sigh.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was serious as he stared at the expanding shield. The shield had already expanded from its previous 1,000 feet to almost 3,000 feet.

    Looking at the shield from up close, it was like a wall. It looked very rough, but no one dared to underestimate the power of this shield!

    This was a treasure of the ancient gods!

    The illusion of the ancient god that appeared behind the shield grew with it. In the end, it was too tall for people on the to see all of it.

    Just at this instant, the shield stopped expanding and the ancient god lowered its head. Just its head covered the entire sky!

    The rotating stars between its eyebrows slowed down and thenpletely stopped.

    The moment they stopped, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly, revealing shock and ecstasy!

    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡±

 Chapter 983 â€” Ancient God Life Saving Spell

    <h4>Chapter 983 - Ancient God Life Saving Spell</h4>

    There were eight stars between the eyebrows of the illusion of the ancient god. If that was all it was, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t be so shocked, but there was one more start after the eighth!

    This star was very blurry, as if it hadn¡¯tpletely formed, but its shape was there!

    ¡°Only one step away from bing a 9-star ancient god!¡± Wang Lin gasped. He didn¡¯t expect this shield to belong to an ancient god like this!

    The illusionary giant ancient god suddenly copsed into countless specks of light and the stars stopped rotating. At this instant, the entire was bright under the specks of light.

    This light onlysted for several breaths of time before they disappeared and darkness returned.

    The shield before Wang Lin had be almost 10,000 feet tall. It was like a giant barrier that separated Yin and Yang! The shield was covered by a hazy azure light that made the surroundings hazy as well. It was as if this treasure was something that shouldn¡¯t appear in the world.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and charged toward the shield. In the distance, Master Hollow Wind was struggling. He had once wondered what the power of this treasure would be once it was unsealed, but right now it was far beyond his imagination.

    He had the heart to steal it, but thinking of the seal between his eyebrows, he couldn¡¯t help but discard the idea. He didn¡¯t know what kind of punishment he would face if he broke the seal.

    The more he didn¡¯t know, the more he thought about the vicious seals he had heard of before. As a result, he dreaded it more and more.

    When Wang Lin closed in on the shield, his right hand reached out without hesitation. The moment he touched it, a powerful surge of ancient god power entered his body. It was filled with the intent to destroy everything as it swept through Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    However, it didn¡¯t harm Wang Lin at all. This aura went through his body several times before returning to the shield. At that moment ,Wang Lin felt as if there was a huge influx of information. Fortunately, he had the body of an ancient god, so it only stung for a moment before it gradually disappeared. Wang Lin began to absorb all the information in his mind.

    After a long time, rity appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he softly said, ¡°Di!¡±

    This was the sound of an ancient god, and it was very strange. The moment he spoke, a strange force surrounded the shield and it emitted an azure glow. Then it rapidly shrank until it was the size of his palm and floated before him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm. He knew that if he didn¡¯t have the body of an ancient god, that oppressive aura would have killed him. This treasure was different from the ancient god furnace!

    Although the ancient god furnace had the aura of an ancient god, itcked intelligence and was only a tool. After all, the ancient god furnace was a treasure Tu Si wasn¡¯t satisfied with; he had casually thrown it away after creating it.

    It could even be said that Tu Si had never even used that furnace once, but this shield was very different. This shield must have been something the ancient god used a lot, or else it wouldn¡¯t have created the illusion of its master when it was activated.

    Although it wasn¡¯t as good as the real God ying Spear, it was pretty close. It was a treasure that could only be used by an ancient god!

    If a non-ancient god obtained it, they would only be able to use a bit of its power. If the seal on it waspletely open, the shield wouldn¡¯t recognize an owner!

    After all, it would only recognize an ancient god as an owner!

    Wang Lin stood in the air and calmly said, ¡°Master Hollow Wind, attack me once at full power!¡±

    Master Hollow Wind pondered a bit before his hands formed a seal and purple light surrounded his body. The light turned into a stone tablet and it whistled across the sky toward Wang Lin.

    There were countless runes shing on the stone tablet, creating a monstrous aura that smashed down on Wang Lin. Crackling sounds came from the sky around Wang Lin and spatial cracks immediately appeared.

    However, just as the stone tablet smashed down on Wang Lin, the azure light shield shed and moved at an incredible speed to block the stone tablet. The stone tablet and the shield collided.

    There was a loud bang and then the stone tablet copsed. If that was all, it wouldn¡¯t have been so bad, but what shocked Master Hollow Wind was that the origin energy from the copsed stone tablet was absorbed by the shield.

    The shield shined brightly!

    Wang Lin pondered as he waved his hand and the shield flew into his palm. After carefully looking at it, Wang Lin smiled.

    ¡°This object is not a treasure of the royal bloodline, but it is a peak treasure among normal ancient gods. ording in the inheritance, once it absorbs enough origin energy, I can activate the life-saving spell sealed inside!¡±

    Even with Wang Lin¡¯s mental strength, he couldn¡¯t help but be moved.

    ¡°A spell that an 8-star ancient god would consider life-saving¡­ How strong could it be¡­¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and looked at the shield. His eyes lit up and the shield shrank once more. It flew directly into Wang Lin¡¯s right eye.

    The current Wang Lin had long hair and his right eye was extremely strange. His right eye waspletely blue and lookedpletely unforgettable.

    At this moment, far away from Water Spirit, a ray of light closed in on Tian Yun. The person inside the ray of light was Situ Nan. He was surrounded by dense origin energy. His ck hair flowed, exposing his coarse body structure, but there was a hint of evil on his face. This made him look like a demon god!

    He wasn¡¯t by himself; there was a woman beside him. The woman was very beautiful, with a striking sense of charm. She wore a silk dress. While flying, the silk dress stuck to her body, revealing her well-defined curves.

    ¡°This damn Tian Yun, how is it so difficult to find? If not for meeting little fairy sister here, I would have never found it.¡± It was unknown if Situ Nan was speaking the truth, but it made the stunning woman giggle.

    The woman¡¯s eyes were alluring as she said, ¡°Why did Senior Situe to Tian Yun?¡±

    ¡°Haha, I came to look for a brother. It has been many years since we met; I wonder how his cultivation is.¡± Situ Nan revealed a trace of reminiscence and let out a sigh inside his heart.

    ¡°I has been hundreds of years since I¡¯ve seen Wang Lin. I wonder how that boy is now.¡±

    The alluring and beautiful womanughed. ¡°Oh? What is the name of Senior¡¯s brother? Junior may know him.¡±

 Chapter 984 â€” Dream is Like Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 984 - Dream is Like Reincarnation</h4>

    ¡°That brother of mine isn¡¯t good-looking, so you likely don¡¯t know him.¡± As Situ Nanughed, his hand reached toward the charming woman¡¯s waist and he forcibly pinched her.

    The woman was not going to stand for this and was about to resist when Situ Nan forcibly pulled her into his chest. Heughed as he flew directly toward Tian Yun.

    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be in a rush. How many times have I already fed you? You said that you had many sisters in the Pink Pce. Let us go see if that ce is as gorgeous as you im.¡±

    The woman smiled as she looked at Situ Nan with charming eyes and said, ¡°Senior will definitely be satisfied. Just don¡¯t forget us sisters at the Pink Pce.¡±

    After Situ Nan heard those words, his heart itched and he couldn¡¯t help but think about the few stunning beauties on Feng Luan. If one day he could rule Feng Luan, he and his brother, Wang Lin, could be hugging a beauty in each arm. That would be the greatest joy in life.

    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that Little Lin is a piece of wood. A waste of my hundreds of years of teaching.¡±

    Situ Nan was happily ying around for the time being. At this moment in the far away Water Spirit, Wang Lin¡¯s right eye emitted a blue glow. He waved his sleeves and then he went back into closed door cultivation.

    The people nearby all scattered and calmness was returned to Water Spirit.

    Many people were bound to have a sleepless nights, and many wouldn¡¯t even be able to cultivate. The three Chen brother were like this, Master Hollow Wind was like this, and the girl named Ling Er was also like this.

    She couldn¡¯t forget the thought of the figure that was piercing the heavens even when squatting down. She couldn¡¯t cultivate and merely rolled around in bed, unable to calm down.

    ¡°Why is it that when I saw that giant figure, I felt like I was dreaming of the reincarnation cycle? It was as if at that moment, I felt a sense of respect I never felt before.¡± Ling Er didn¡¯t understand any of this. It wasn¡¯t t until the day brightened that she managed to fall asleep.

    She didn¡¯t sleep for long, but she felt as if she had experienced an entire life in her dream.

    In her dream, she seemed to change into a different person and wore strange clothes. She was in a familiar yet unfamiliar world. The sky waspletely blue and was pretty enough to dazzle people.

    She was standing on a towering alter that pierced into the sky. Below her stood many men and women dressed in strange clothes. They were chanting strange spells that echoed across the world.

    She stretched her arm and was filled with reverence as she looked up at the sky. It was as if she was calling andmunicating with the sky.

    After a long time, clouds and wind came and the sky changed. Clouds now covered up the sky, and the people below began to chant even louder. Their faces all revealed excitement and extreme reverence.

    She was kneeling on the alter with one knee and her hands were in a bottle shape before her chest. Her head looked up, revealing her slender, white neck, and after doing this strange gesture, it seemed a voice came out of her mouth.

    Just at this instant, the clouds in the sky violently churned and two rays of powerful light gradually pierce through the clouds andnded directly on the ground.

    The clouds were shrouded by a strange force that gradually spread in all directions. However, at this moment, a huge figure appeared behind the clouds.

    It was an ancient god!

    Only the upper half of its body was revealed, but it seemed to upy heaven and earth. There were eight stars rapidly rotating between the ancient god¡¯s eyebrows.

    The moment this ancient god appeared, all the people under the altar began to cheer and reveal feverish expressions.

    The dream suddenly ended here.

    Ling Er opened her eyes and stared at the ceiling. This wasn¡¯t the first time she had such a dream, but it would often ur once she had consciousness.

    This was a secret in her heart. She didn¡¯t know why she subconsciously didn¡¯t want to tell anyone about this. Even to this day, her best friend, Sister Zhao Xue, didn¡¯t know about this. Not even her grandfather, Master Yi Chen, knew about this.

    Originally, Ling Er always thought it was merely her own fantasy. Although she had seen it many times, it was always through a filter and she couldn¡¯t see it clearly.

    The first time she saw it clearly was the night after she saw the senior named Wang. Although the shocking event was happening outside, she never awakened from her dream.

    In the dream that night, she finally saw everything.

    Even she found it a bit strange. Why was it that she felt a sense of familiarity the moment she saw Senior Wang Lin? She felt it was very strange.

    Even so, she didn¡¯t care about it too much at the time. After all, in her heart, she still thought it was all just a dream. However, all of this shattered after tonight!

    She saw the majestic figure in the sky. Although the figure was not the same one as in her dream, the stars between its eyebrows and the feeling that pierced her heart were exactly the same!

    She had never thought that the giant in her dream actually existed! This caused her heart to be in aplete mess.

    Early in the morning, a gentle knock came from her door. After finding there was no response for a long time, Zhao Xue, who was outside, was surprised. She didn¡¯t spread out her divine sense but pushed the door open only to find there was no one inside.

    ¡°The sky just brightened; where did that girl go?¡± Zhao Xue frowned, then she turned around and her graceful figure left.

    Wang Lin sat inside the pce during the night. The blue sh in his eyes gradually calmed down until outsiders couldn¡¯t see anything abnormal.

    ¡°It requires too much origin energy to activate the ancient god¡¯s life-saving spell. It isn¡¯t enough to just rely on the origin energy absorbed through battle¡­¡± As Wang Lin pondered, he made a n.

    After cultivating for a bit, he pped his bag of holding and a ray of light shot out beforending in his hand. The light gradually dissipated, revealing a gorgeous crown!

    This crown contained a trace of red shadow that revealed extreme pride! Around the red shadow was a golden line circling around it. If one looked closely, they would see that the golden line was the soul of a golden dragon that had shrunken a lot!

    The golden line circled the red shadow as if it was terrified of it andpletely moved with the red shadow.

    As Wang Lin stared at the crown, that red shadow from the past gradually appeared in his pupils.

    ¡°Red Butterfly¡­¡±

    When Red Butterfly died, she made Wang Lin take a trip to her hometown. There, Wang Lin found a blue rose, and the arrogance it gave off was the same as Red Butterfly¡¯s.

    Then, after Wang Lin obtained the crown, the two fused into one. At first Wang Lin didn¡¯t know what the crown did and only felt as if something was different inside. Only, he didn¡¯t know what the difference was.

    Until the golden dragon in the void used his most powerful spell and it took the shape of a crown. It was only then that Wang Lin understood and took out the real crown.

    The scene afterward was something Wang Lin still couldn¡¯t forget. The red figure that appeared was so simr to Red Butterfly. Even that aloof aura was exactly the same.

    Wang Lin softly said, ¡°Red Butterfly, is that you¡­¡±

    Red Butterfly was the first person Wang Lin admired in his life. It was difficult to forget the arrogance of the genius of the country of Xue Yue, someone who even the country of Suzaku broke their own rule for. They epted her as a disciple and raised the rank of the country of Xue Yue. They even allowed Xue Yue to start a war between two countries that even dragged in mortals like Da Niu!

    After Wang Lin spoke, the red shadow inside the crown trembled. However, it didn¡¯t respond; it slowly disappeared as if it was avoiding him.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh and carefully looked at the crown before putting it away. His eyes lit up and he revealed a serious expression.

    ¡°If I can refine and control the next item, I will have more confidence in the trip to the Demon Spirit Land.¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and pped his bag of holding. A female corpse emitting a silver glow appeared before Wang Lin.

    During the big battle between Allheaven and the Alliance, the Alliance took out refined corpse, and this woman was among the three most powerful. After she was injured, Wang Lin managed to steal her.

    The woman wore a silver dress that showed off her beautiful curves. If she was alive, she would been an enchanting woman. However, right now her face was ashen and a terrifying burst of Yin energy came from her body and filled the room.

    There were still two chains on her body. One of them was attached to her humerus and the other to her pelvis. These chains were ckish purple and gave of a powerful stench. If a mortal smelled it, they would immediately die.

    Even a cultivator whose cultivation level wasn¡¯t high enough would immediately be poisoned. If they only took a breath of it, they would just be seriously injured, but if they took too many breaths, they would die.

    ¡°If I can control this refined corpse, I¡¯ll gain another early stage Nirvana Cleanser power!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He took the risk to take the corpse back then, and now it was time to harvest the benefits.

    Just as he was observing it, his expression changed. Then he waved his right hand and the corpse was ced back in the bag. The Yin energy and poison inside the room quickly dissipated.

    Shortly after, a hesitant and feminine voice came from outside the pce.

    ¡±Wang¡­Senior Wang, it¡¯s Ling Er.¡±

    It was currently dawn, but the night wind still blew. On Water Spirit, the wind was very cold, and although she shouldn¡¯t feel it much thanks to her cultivation, she still felt very cold.

    She shyly looked at the big fellow sitting on the ground before her. She remembered that this big fellow followed behind Wang Lin a few days ago. Now this big fellow was staring at her with those cold eyes, and she was scared.

    She bit her lower lip and softly said, ¡°I¡­ I want to see Senior Wang. You¡­ Can you let me in?¡±

    Ta Shan didn¡¯t speak and coldly looked at the girl before him. If this girl took one more step forward, he would attack.

 Chapter 985 â€” Treasured Bottle

    <h4>Chapter 985 - Treasured Bottle</h4>

    The pce doors opened from the inside. Wang Lin smiled as he looked at the timid Ling Er andughed. ¡°What¡¯s the matter for you toe here so early?¡±

    After she saw Wang Line out, she let out a sigh of relief, then she patted her chest and quickly said, ¡°Senior, the sunrise on Water Spirit is very beautiful. Ling Er wants to ask if Senior would like to see it.¡± As she spoke, her little face became red. Although Wang Lin was a senior, from her view, he didn¡¯t look much older than her. Such an obvious invitation caused her heart to beat even faster.

    After Wang Lin heard these words, the smile disappeared and he frowned.

    Ling Er was observing Wang Lin¡¯s expression, and when she saw Wang Lin frown, her heart fell into a pit. She just stood there, biting her lips and not knowing what to say.

    ¡°Lady Ling Er, I still have to cultivate. If you are afraid, I¡¯ll have Ta Shan go with you.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes fell on Ta Shan and he calmly ordered, ¡°Ta Shan, escort Lady Ling Er and keep her safe.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he no longer looked at Ling Er and walked back toward the pce.

    He wryly smiled in his heart. How could he not understand Ling Er¡¯s meaning? Although it might be an exaggeration to call him an old monster, since he had only cultivated for a bit more than 1,000 years, calling him that was still fitting given his cultivation level.

    Moreover, his actual age was more than 1,000 years old, which was far older than Ling Er. The only reason he was nice to her aside from her having a water spirit root was a senior being kind to a junior. There was no other meaning.

    ¡°Ling Er didn¡¯t have any other meaning. I just want to see sunrise with Senior. Can¡¯t Senior even agree to such a small request?¡± Ling Er¡¯s eyes were crystal clear. She didn¡¯t know why herself, but the moment she woke up, she wanted to find Wang Lin. She wanted to find the answer to her dream. She had a feeling she would get her answer from Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin had his back toward Ling Er and he didn¡¯t stop walking. He waved his sleeves and the door to the pce slowly closed.

    ¡°Senior, Ling Er wants to know about that giant that appearedst night. He¡­ What is he¡­¡± Ling Er was about to step forth.

    Ta Shan¡¯s eyes lit up and he took a step forward. A ripple spread out andnded on Ling Er, pushing her back few dozen feet.

    Ling Er¡¯s cultivation level was not high, so as she retreated, her face turned pale. The spiritual energy in her body became unstable, andbined with her extreme anxiety and restless night, the spiritual energy inside her body went intoplete chaos. Blood rushed up her throat and she coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh. He frowned as his body disappeared from inside the pce and he appeared next to her. He gently patted her back and sent origin energy into her body. Just a single cycle caused her spiritual energy to stabilize and her light injury was gone.

    ¡°You girl¡­ Let¡¯s go. This old man will apany you to see the sunrise.¡± Wang Lin was helpless. Although he had some good will toward her, it wasn¡¯t enough to affect his decision. The reason he went was because he saw that she really had some questions to ask him.

    ¡°Senior, you agree to Ling Er¡¯s request?¡± Although Ling Er¡¯s face was still pale, joy filled her big eyes. Her eyes shined and were extremely adorable.

    ¡°Only this once.¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh. He had only watched the sunrise and sunset with Li Muwan during herst years. It had be an eternal memory for Wang Lin. Since then, he hadn¡¯t watched it with anyone else.

    If there was anyone else, it was back in the Soul Refining Sect, where he and Liu Mei were separated by a wall yet they both watched the sunset.

    Ling Er revealed a bright smile as she nodded and rang the bells on her wrist. A white dot came from the distance. It was a white crane that flew over and hovered over Ling Er.

    Ling Er jumped onto the crane¡¯s back. As for Wang Lin, how could he sit with a little girl on the back of a crane? He simply took a step and walked into the air.

    While Ling Er was smiling, she patted the crane¡¯s head and said, ¡°Senior, follow Ling Er.¡± With that, the crane flew into the sky in a beautiful arc.

    Wang Lin followed with a bitter smile and disappeared over the horizon.

    Along the way, Ling Er was very happy and constantlyughed as the crane flew. The bells on her wrist continued to ring and fused with herughter to form an almost a heavenly sound. It was veryfortable for Wang Lin to listen to.

    Looking at Ling Er on the back of the crane, Wang Lin let out a sigh. He could see that she was truly happy. Aside from his childhood, he rarely had moments where he was as happy as this girl.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the crane to arrive at the very tall peak that pierced into the heavens. There were clouds surrounding the peak. A sliver of red from the rising sun touched the peak, making it a spectacrly beautiful scene.

    The peak was hidden among the clouds and was filled with lush greenery. At a nce, it looked very natural.

    There was a fluctuating darkness just behind the peak. That was the endless ocean of this.

    The crane let out a cry as it went through the clouds and headed toward the peak. It didn¡¯t take long for it to arrive at the peak andnd.

    Ling Er jumped off and floated down like a butterfly. As the bells on her wrist rang, shended on top of a blue rock.

    ¡°Senior,e quickly.¡± As the mountain wind blew, it blew her hair and made it cover a small part of her face.

    As a result, this caused her to disy her amazing beauty. That flowing ck hair and her perfect face allnded in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    The inner allure Ling Er had as a girl with a water spirit root had inadvertently revealed itself when the mountain winds blew by.

    This by itself didn¡¯t mean much. However, the sun was rising from the east and the darkness was slowly fading. The vaste orange light appeared in the world like countless swords piercing through the darkness. The darkness gradually dissipated.

    The sun rose behind Ling Er¡¯s exquisite face¡­

    The gentle light set the mood and the rising sun became the background. The scene of Ling Er¡¯s smile while her hair covered part of her cheek will forever remain in Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    Admiration filled Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he took a step andnded on a rock. He silently looked at the sunrise, though his heart was in an extremely strange state.

    Peace.

    Ling Er didn¡¯t speak but moved her hair behind her ear. She looked at Wang Lin, who was looking at the sunrise, and revealed a smile.

    It wasn¡¯t until the sun had fully risen that Ling Er let out a sigh and softly said, ¡°Before Big Sister Xue came to this, I would oftene here by myself to watch the sunrise and sunset¡­¡±

    As he looked at the sunrise, Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful.¡± At that moment, he became identally immersed in a very strange state. Although it was short, it was unforgettable.

    In that strange state, he vaguely saw something, but after carefully thinking about it, it was as if he saw nothing. This was a very strange feeling, and it was the first time Wang Lin had encountered it.

    The sound of the sea came from the distance andpletely fused with the tranquility in the area. There was no difort to the ears at all when listening to this sound.

    After a long time, Ling Er softly said, ¡°Senior, Ling Er wants to know what that giant that appearedst night was¡­¡±

    Wang Lin looked into the distance. The sun had already risen, and after pondering a bit, he slowly said, ¡°It is only the treasure spirit of one of my treasures.¡±

    Ling Er bit her lower lip as she looked at Wang Lin. She shook her head. ¡°Senior doesn¡¯t need to try to fool Ling Er. I know that it wasn¡¯t a treasure spirit but an extinct existence from a long time ago. They used to be the strongest existence among the stars.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and he calmly said, ¡°Why do you say so?¡±

    Ling Er lowered her head and pondered for a long time. After a long time, she clenched her teeth as if she had made up her mind. There was a strange feeling mixed within as she looked at Wang Lin and softly said, ¡°Junior has always had a dream in her mind since childhood, and I would often lose myself within it¡­ In the dream, I¡¯ve seen¡­ the giant that appearedst night! Although it was not the same one, they both had stars between their eyebrows!¡±

    Ling Er had never told anyone else about this. She subconsciously didn¡¯t want to tell anyone. However, when facing Wang Lin, she had a strange feeling and told him her greatest secret.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral, but he was shocked in his heart. He gradually frowned as he stared at Ling Er. He didn¡¯tpletely believe what she said.

    He had obtained the inheritance of knowledge from Tu Si, and there was nothing in Tu Si¡¯s memories about interactions with mortals. There was nothing that could exin what she said.

    ¡°Dreaming of an ancient god is too absurd.¡± Wang Lin no longer looked at Ling Er and continued to look into the distance. After a long time, he tly said, ¡°The sunrise has passed and I have answered your question. You can leave. I¡¯m going to stay here toprehend a bit, and I don¡¯t want to be disturbed.¡±

    Ling Er¡¯s expression instantly became pale and she took a few step back and stared at Wang Lin. She knew that he didn¡¯t believe her words.

    After pondering a bit, Ling Er revealed a decisive gaze. She was not as weak as she looked on the outside. Once she made a decision, she wouldn¡¯t easily back down.

    Without hesitation, Ling Er knelt down on the ground on one knee and her hands formed the shape of a treasure bottle. She raised her head, revealing her slender neck, and made the gesture she had made thousands of times in her dreams!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, and it was like bolt of thunder had exploded in his mind.

 Chapter 986 â€” Starting Condition

    <h4>Chapter 986 - Starting Condition</h4>

    Five stars quickly appeared between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows. This was one of the rare few times the ancient god stars had appeared without his control, and they began to rotate rapidly.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed slightly. It was as if some strange force had awakened inside him. Under the impact of this force, the memories of Tu Si shed through his mind.

    Ling Er¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t blink as she looked at Wang Lin. The moment the ancient god stars appeared between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows, confusion filled her eyes. It was like a cloud had quickly passed, and her eyes shined. Her body trembled as if a hidden memory in her body had been released.

    She was in a trance. The event that only urred in the dream had appeared before her. She was kneeling on one knee on the altar and countless people were chanting around the altar.

    Kneeling on the altar, she held the treasured bottle gesture as she looked up at the sky and released a soft but strange sound!

    ¡°Se!¡±

    The clouds churned and roared like an angry wave. The clouds split apart to reveal the blue sky and a huge figure!

    There were only five stars between the eyebrows of this figure, but he gave off a powerful pressure and an aura unique to the royal bloodline.

    He had an extremely indifferent expression, as if he cared about nothing in the world. His cold gaze fell in Ling Er¡¯s eyes.

    This ancient god was Wang Lin!

    In the dream, Ling Er¡¯s face was filled with reverence. The moment Wang Lin appeared, she softly said, ¡°The ancient Moon n¡¯s servent Mu Ling prays to the ancient god to descend and grant us the power to battle the Tower n!¡±

    At the same time, the countless men and women all revealed the same reverence. They all began to chant, creating a storm that swept the area.

    A bright moon mark appeared between their eyebrows and became brighter and brighter.

    ¡°The ancient Moon n has prepared enough origin energy for the ancient god. Please ept it.¡± In the illusion, the treasured bottle in Ling Er¡¯s hand floated up. At this moment, all the people around the altar began to chant, and the moon marks between their eyebrows shined. Then an unimaginable amount of origin energy condensed between their eyebrows and shot toward the altar.

    Strands of origin energy moved like dragons toward the altar and gathered toward the bottle formed by Ling Er¡¯s hand.

    As more and more origin energy gathered between Ling Er¡¯s hands, the treasured bottle became corporeal. As she raised her hands, the bottle flew into the air and turned into a fist-sized cyclone that flew toward the ancient god that looked like Wang Lin.

    This cyclone wasn¡¯t fast at first, but as it flew, it sped up, and a powerful suction force came from within. Itnded between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows and disappeared.

    The ancient god that looked like Wang Lin raised his right finger and pointed down. A powerful surge of ancient god power rushed into Ling Er on the altar. Then this power transformed inside her body and split off into thousands of parts into the bodies of everyone around the altar.

    At this moment, Ling Er felt dizzy, then she fell down and passed out.

    The illusion disappeared. The sky was still the sky of Water Spirit and the peak was still shrouded within the clouds. The sound of the waves could sometimes be heard.

    Nothing had changed. The only thing that had changed was that Ling Er had passed out like she did in the illusion.

    Wang Lin stood not far away and confusion filled his eyes.

    ¡°God ve¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at the sky in the distance and silently pondered. In truth, when Wang Lin saw Ling Er make that treasured bottle hand sign, it was as if something had awakened from the inheritance Wang Lin obtained from Tu Si. It was like a memory that wasn¡¯t supposed to exist had opened up before Wang Lin.

    During ancient times, aside from destroying a to obtain origin energy, the ancient gods came up with another method. They obtained it from the people, and thus the existence of god ves came to be.

    ¡°There is a reincarnation cycle in this world. Every god ve was personally branded by an ancient god. Based on the power of the ancient gods, the amount of power each god ve received would be different!

    ¡°However, the brand on Ling Er was simply too strong. Even after countless years of reincarnation, the brand still exists in her soul¡­ If not for the brand, she wouldn¡¯t have remembered the past from countless years ago¡­¡±

    Wang Lin touched the spot between his eyebrows. Ling Er wasn¡¯t the only one who saw that illusion, Wang Lin did as well. This was especially true when the vortex of origin energy offered by all those people entered the ancient god. Wang Lin felt heat from between his eyebrows, as if a power had gone inside.

    However, this power was very weak. It was only one strand, but it was extremely tough. After entering his body, it became part of his ancient god power.

    An extra mark appeared between Ling Er¡¯s eyebrows. This mark flickered and seemed to be vaguely connected to Wang Lin¡¯s heartbeat.

    It could even be said that every time Wang Lin¡¯s heart beat once, the mark would flicker.

    If one day Wang Lin¡¯s heart stopped beating, the mark would copse and take her life with it.

    ¡°If the soul copses, then everything will be destroyed and there will be no chance for reincarnation. If an ancient god dies, the god ves will follow! There is only one exnation for Ling Er being able to continue existing in the reincarnation cycle!¡± While Wang Lin pondered, his eyes shined.

    ¡°The ancient god that made the brand didn¡¯t die!

    ¡°I just idently stepped in and reced the original owner of this god ve. My mark now has reced the previous mark, and there is also only one exnation for this! Although the previous ancient god is not dead, he has lost all his power and is weaker than me.¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh.

    At this moment, he understood why he felt some goodwill toward Ling Er. At first he thought it was because she had the water spirit root, which made him reminisce about the past and felt regrettable about what happened.

    However, Wang Lin understood that this wasn¡¯t the case. It was because she had a trace of the god ve brand from countless reincarnations ago.

    ¡°I thought I had understood everything about ancient god Tu Si, but it seems some memories are still sealed¡­ This is probably because I was still missing a memory crystal when I obtained the inheritance of knowledge¡­ If I can obtain thatst crystal, the inheritance of knowledge will be trulyplete.¡±

    Time quickly passed, and unknowningly, the sun set. As the light disappeared and the earth was shrouded in darkness once more, Wang Lin slowly became immersed in that strange state once more.

    In this state, he waspletely at peace and had thrown away all his worries. The only things in his mind were the sunrise and sunset.

    There was always something echoing before him, but Wang Lin couldn¡¯t touch it. He didn¡¯t even know what state he was in or what he was searching for.

    However, after more than 1,000 years of cultivation, his spiritual sense was very strong. He had a vague feeling this current state was a very rare opportunity.

    If he could grasp it andprehend it, it would benefit him greatly.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know that he was currently at the border of one of the three great realms from ancient times, the Shi Realm!

    The Shi Realm wasn¡¯t as powerful as the Ji Realm or as mysterious as the Dao Realm, but since the beginning, it was ranked number one in the cultivation world!

    No one knew where the Shi Realm came from or how to enter it. Throughout the history of cultivation, even in ancient times, the amount of people that entered the Shi Realm was very low. Although not as low as the Ji Realm, still not many.

    However, what was strange was that even those who entered the Shi Realm didn¡¯t know how they entered it. Also, they only remained in the Shi Realm for a very short period of time before it disappeared.

    Rumors around the world say that the Ji, Dao, and Shi Realms are a change in spiritual energy. Once you enter the realm, you will forever stay there. Many support this theory, but aside from a few records of the Ji Realm, many didn¡¯t know if this was true. Almost all of them were confused as well.

    They only knew that the three great realms were split into spiritual energy and divine sense.

    For example, the Ji Realm originally manifested in Wang Lin as his spiritual power before it converted to this divine sense.

    At the same time, the cultivators that studied the three realms for countless years believed that the Dao and Shi Realms were split between spiritual energy and divine sense.

    Ji Spiritual Energy, Ji Divine Sense!

    Dao Spiritual Energy, Dao Divine Sense!

    Shi Spiritual Energy, Shi Divine Sense!

    Inparison, the spiritual energy realm was much easier to obtain, and the divine sense realm was simply too ethereal. In ancient times, those that were able to enter the Shi Realm mostly did it through spiritual energy. At that moment, the spiritual energy inside their body would undergo a huge change. However, the amount of time the Shi Realmsted was simply too short, so the benefits weren¡¯t too great.

    All of this changed when the record of the Shi Realm was left behind by a cultivator named Liu Wen!

 Chapter 987 â€” Self Created Spell, Sundered Night

    <h4>Chapter 987 - Self Created Spell, Sundered Night</h4>

    Liu Wen was originally an unknown ancient cultivator. Although he was talented, he was not outstanding. However, he left the first record of Shi Divine Sense!

    No one knew how he had achieved Shi Divine Sense or how long this statested. Was it only for moment or was it eternal?

    However, Wang Lin knew Liu Wen was previously a cultivator with no fame in the cultivation world. After he went into close door cultivation, and came out he became a terrifying existence in the cultivation world. What made him terrifying was that no one had seen any of his spells before.

    If that was all, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising, but all of Liu Wen¡¯s spells were extremely powerful and contained the dao of the heavens. It set off a storm in ancient times.

    Too many people wanted to know the secret, and so a bloodbath began. No matter how many people attacked, and even when some old monsters who normally never bothered with such things moved, none of them were able to get a hold of Liu Wen. It was as if he could predict all the dangers and avoid them!

    Later, he realized he couldn¡¯t resist everyone with just his power and disappeared. He became a strange legend in the ancient cultivation world. It wasn¡¯t until peopleter that realized that he must have entered one of the three great realms. It couldn¡¯t be the Ji Realm, so it had to be the Dao Realm or the Shi Realm.

    As for the which one, afterbining everything that had happened, they determined it was the Shi Realm!

    After thinking about how Liu Wen was able to use all those unheard of spells, a rumor stating that the Shi Realm would allow one to create their own world spread¡­ And now those rumors that couldn¡¯t be confirmed had spread far and wide.

    The Ji Realm was death and the Shi Realm was life!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know any of this. At this moment, he was immersed in this state, but he couldn¡¯t grasp it. He was unable to be immersed in it and merely hovered outside it.

    There was always that opportunity before him, but whenever he tried to grab it, he would find that nothing was there. Wang Lin almost never had this feeling before.

    Wang Lin watched the sunpletely set and the darkness took over once more. Only the sound of the waves faintly entered his ears.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t anxious, and he had always been perseverant. During his youth, he was able to climb up the mountain in the Heng Yue Sect with his weak body. If he didn¡¯t have the perseverance, he wouldn¡¯t have be the Wang Lin he was today.

    He calmly looked at the sky. Since he wouldn¡¯t grasp that chance, then he was simply going to wait. Wait for the sunrise and sunset, wait for that opportunity to be even more clear, until the moment he can grasp it!

    Ling Er woke up atte into the night. As her eyshes trembled, she slowly opened her eyes. What she saw was the starry night sky, and she silently sat up. She looked at Wang Lin in the distance. Under the moonlight, she could see Wang Lin¡¯s sharp face.

    After she awakened, it was as if a seal had been opened in his mind. She was able to see a lot of vague memories. However, these memories were simply too old, and when she looked at Wang Lin, she entered a trance.

    Her eyes had no focus, and she was actually not looking at Wang Lin. Even if Wang Lin wasn¡¯t here, she¡¯d still be like this.

    The memories from the past moved within Ling Er¡¯s mind. It wasn¡¯t until dawn arrived that her mind recall the moment right before she passed out. Touching her forehead, Ling Er¡¯s eyes lit up. The dream that had puzzled her for years now was resolved. She pondered for a long time before standing up. Then she walked toward Wang Lin and respectfully said, ¡°God ve Mu Ling greets ancient god.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded slightly and calmly said, ¡°You can go back. Don¡¯t bother me again.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s words were the highestmand for Ling Er. She bowed and she shook the bells on her wrist. The crane came and she jumped on the crane¡¯s back.

    She turned back to carefully look at Wang Lin. There was a trace of confusion before she sighed and left with the crane.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t bother with Ling Er; his gaze was locked onto the distant sea. Not long after, the sun appeared over the horizon and light gradually filled the world.

    That strange feeling became stronger once more. However, even after the sun rose into the air, Wang Lin still wasn¡¯t enlightened.

    Time slowly passed and days went by. Wang Lin had forgotten how long he had been sitting here for. He even noticed that the Chen brothers, Master Hollow Wind, and Big Head had alle here.

    He was constantly looking into the distance, and his eyes were bloodshot. However, he didn¡¯t care about this at all. It was as if everything in the world had disappeared, and the only thing that mattered was the moment the sun rose.

    The three Chen brothers were floating in the air five kilometers away from the peak. They could see the lone, motionless figure on the peak.

    ¡°It has been one month¡­¡± Master Yi Long was very puzzled. He frowned and asked, ¡°What is heprehending?¡±

    Master Yi Xing shook his head and slowly said, ¡°For a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator toprehend for this long, it must be an extremely powerful spell!¡±

    Master Yi Chen pondered for a long time before he shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Did you two not notice that there are no fluctuations of origin energy or divine sense? Yet we can¡¯t approach. There is something happening here that we don¡¯t understand. Also, I have a feeling that he isprehending dao!¡±

    ¡°Comprehending dao!¡± Master Yi Long¡¯s eyes lit up. After looking for a long time, he nodded. ¡°Very likely!¡±

    Master Yi Xing said, ¡°Although there is no origin energy, if anyone steps within 100 feet of him, they get pushed out by a powerful force after three steps!¡±

    ¡°As for the powerful force that stops us from entering, I discovered that it seems to be created by the world itself. When I tried to enter, it was as if I was facing the roaring sea.¡± Master Yi Long frowned.

    Master Yi Chen calmly said, ¡°Let¡¯s just watch for now. If he really isprehending dao, it is a rare experience for the three of us. Perhaps watching him will help the three of us.¡± Then the three of them simply sat down in the air and looked at Wang Lin in the distant peak.

    Far from the three of them, Master Hollow Wind¡¯s eyes lit up. He slooked at the peak and thought, ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem to beprehending dao¡­ However, whatever he is doing is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for me¡­ But what will happen once I break this seal¡­¡±

    Master Hollow Wind was struggling in his heart.

    Big Head, Ta Shan, and Lei Ji all came here. After all, Wang Lin had been cultivating here for a whole month, so the three of them couldn¡¯t help but be concerned.

    As the sun rose and set, time quickly went by. Another month had passed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes werepletely bloodshot. He had forgotten everything as he stared at the surface of the sea. As every sunrise and sunset passed, he found that the opportunity had be more clear.

    On this day, it was the ninth day of the third month.

    Dark clouds covered the sky and muffled thunder came from within the clouds. Soon,rge drops of rain began to fall.

    In the distance, as the rain fell, ripples were set off. The raging waves of the sea seemed to be fighting the heavens.

    In the rain, there seemed to be a curtain of cloth over the sun, making it blurry. Just as the light appeared, it seemed to be devoured by the dark clouds.

    The sun seem to struggle to appear from the rain. At this moment Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. He had a very strong feeling that after 2 months of waiting he had reached the most critical moment!

    The current him became extremely focused on the sunrise as if he was going be one with the sunrise.

    The thunder roared and the rain fell but it couldn¡¯t stop Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. It wasn¡¯t able to stop him from being immersed and wasn¡¯t able to stop the eventual sunrise!

    As the sun struggled to raise up into the sky where a small portion was still under the sea Wang Lin something explode in his mind. He could clearly feel that chance was rapidly condensing like threads before him and then finally entered his body.

    At this instant Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled violently as if he was having an out of body experience!

    He saw the sun struggled to raise out from the sea. It was as if the sea was the month and the sun was the baby. At the moment of daw the mother gave birth to the sun!

    The moment the sun was borth an unimaginable force that spread out. This power was the light that torn apart the night. This power was strong enough to reverse the heaven, to shake the heavens, to cause the night to copse into countless fragments, and be reced with light!

    Sundered Night was born from the sun rising over the sea!

    ¡°It¡¯s this power!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly and his mind entered a mysterious state. The moment of sunrise was locked in his mind, the power to torn the night away!

    ¡°Now!¡± Master Hollow Wind¡¯s eyes turned cold. He waited for 2 month and couldn¡¯t find a way to deal with whates after breaking the seal. However in dide up with one other method and that was to kill Wang Lin!

    ¡°Kill him and all the seal will be broken!¡± Master Hollow Wind¡¯s eyes lit up, he charged forward the moment Wang Linprehended that force.

    However just as he stepped within 100 feet Master Hollow Wind¡¯s expression changed greatly. It was as if he saw something he didn¡¯t dare to believe. Shock and fear filled his eyes!

    ¡°This¡­ What is this¡­¡±

 Chapter 988 â€” The Power of Sundered Night

    <h4>Chapter 988 - The Power of Sundered Night</h4>

    What appeared before Master Hollow Wind was a red sun, and below the red sun was the raging waves of the sea. At this moment, Master Hollow Wind had an illusion that his body had dissipated and turned into the endless night.

    However, at the moment the sun rose up from the sea, he felt an intense amount of paine from his body. It was like his body was being torn apart. Even his origin soul was caught in this. It was a pain he had never felt before; he felt himself being torn to pieces!

    A powerful sense of life and death crisis appeared in Master Hollow Wind¡¯s heart. He was aghast at the situation before him, causing him to open his arms. A storm of origin energy descended from the sky as he attempted to resist the power of Sundered Night.

    However, just as his origin energy spread out, it was pierced by the zing sun just like the darkness of the night.

    The storm shattered as if it had been torn apart. In just a short moment, none of it remained.

    ¡°This¡­ This is impossible!¡± Master Hollow Wind was pale, and at this moment, unspeakable pain filled his body. Blood came out of his orifices and he coughed out arge mouthful of blood. He retreated, but he was terrified to find that no matter how much he moved, the sun was always before him.

    ¡°All I can do is risk it!¡± Master Hollow Wind¡¯s hand formed a seal and his Nirvana Cleanser cultivation exploded. The ability to gather origin energy was something only Nirvana Cleanser cultivators could do, and he quickly used this ability.

    Strands of origin energy came from the void and gathered before Master Hollow Wind like roaring dragons. Soon, they formed a ball of origin energy before him.

    Although this ball wasn¡¯t big, the destructive force inside it was not something any Nirvana Scryer cultivator could resist!

    The instant the ball of origin energy appeared, the world changed colors and the trembled. The expression of the three Chen brothers changed and they had to retreat.

    Big Head andpany also retreated. They didn¡¯t dare to linger too close to a spell of a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator!

    Master Hollow Wind¡¯s hair was a mess. The life and death crisis and the terror he felt had forced him into a corner like a trapped beast. He no longer thought about killing Wang Lin; he only wanted to find a way to survive this unbelievable spell.

    ¡°This¡­ What kind of spell is this? It contains an unimaginablew of the world. This is not the kind of spell a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator should have!¡± Roaring, Master Hollow Wind pushed the ball of origin energy forward.

    This ball of origin energy shot out like a ray of lightning at the zing sun!

    ¡°Only by breaking this zing sun can I save my life!¡± Master Hollow Wind was frightened as he watched the ball of origin energy fly forward.

    The ball of origin energy was very fast and shot directly at the zing sun. When it got closer, a powerful force erupted from the zing sun and mercilessly collided with the ball of origin energy.

    A thunderous rumble echoed across the world. This sound even echoed through the space around Water Spirit, andrge amounts of cracks appeared on the earth of Water Spirit.

    The ball of origin energy copsed!

    Master Hollow Wind let out a miserable smile and coughed out another mouthful of blood. At this moment, there was a sound of things tearing as countless wounds appeared on his body and instantly soaked his clothes in blood.

    Bursts of unimaginable pain came from his body. If not for his amazing perseverance from all his years of cultivation, he would have groaned in pain. Now he could only feel as if he was the darkness of the night that was torn apart by the light of the zing sun. This feeling became so strong that he couldn¡¯t tell if this was an illusion or if it was real.

    Not only did arge amount of wounds appear on his body, even his origin soul was covered in injuries. It felt as if countless people were trying to tear him into pieces!

    His origin soul also had this feeling!

    He was in a trance as the zing sun rose up from the sea. There seemed to be a vague figure inside the sun, and the figure became clearer the higher the sun rose.

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­¡±

    The person inside the sun was Wang Lin!

    At this instant, Wang Lin was that zing sun. Bursts of golden light came from his body. This light was too strong, making it impossible for anyone to see the real figure inside!

    The sea under the sun vaguely reflected the peak Wang Lin was on!

    All of this caused fear to fill Master Hollow Wind¡¯s eyes. That wasn¡¯t the zing sun at all, but Wang Lin! That wasn¡¯t the sea, but the mountain¡¯s peak!

    However, the feeling that was tearing him apart told him that the force tearing the night sky was real.

    Master Hollow Wind struggled to roar as he endured the pain and touched his bag of holding. However, the moment he touched the bag of holding, his right arm shattered and dissipated.

    Large amounts of treasures flew out from his bag in an attempt to stop the force tearing his body. However, those treasures were far too weak and all exploded the moment they appeared!

    Master Hollow Wind¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. At this moment of life and death, his mountain of flesh body that he had recovered quickly disappeared in a second. A giant, ck stone tablet instantly appeared before him.

    There were countless runes carved on the stone tablet, and there was a giant ck python coiled around it. The python had a horn on its head; it was clearly about to be a real dragon!

    As Master Hollow Wind roared, the giant python opened its mouth and charged at Wang Lin. The ck stone tablet tipped over and seemed to be falling down on Wang Lin!

    The stone tablet was so big that it covered the sky as it fell, making it seem as if the sky itself was falling!

    Wang Lin was still sitting on top of the peak. From beginning to end, he sat there without moving an inch. He calmly looked at Master Hollow Wind and softly said, ¡°Sundered Night!¡±

    The moment he uttered those two words, the world rumbled. Wang Lin¡¯s body turned into the sun and the peak turned into the sea. The sun rosepletely above the sea and an endless power that could tear the night apart swept forward!

    The sun rises over the sea, Sundered Night!

    The night copsed as it was torn apart. It was¡­ sundered!

    The giant python painfully struggled as it was torn to pieces!

    The stone tablet shattered into countless pieces and copsed!

    Master Hollow Wind coughed out arge mouthful of blood and countless more wounds appeared on his body. There was no part of his body that wasn¡¯t injured, but his body no longer copsing. A powerful force pushed him back and he smashed into the ground kicking up arge amount of dust into the air.

    The night no longer existed and everything disappeared. Everything returned to normal as if nothing had happened. The three Chen brothers¡¯ scalps tingled as they watched all this unfold before them, and they felt fear from the bottom of their hearts.

    ¡°Even Master can¡¯t use a spell like this¡­¡±

    ¡°This¡­ This is the spell he spent two monthprehending¡­ It¡¯s terrifying! If this kind of spell was used on me, the only thing awaiting me would be death!¡±

    ¡°Master Hollow Wind is a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator, yet he was forced to retreat. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Senior Wang didn¡¯t have the intent to kill, it would¡¯ve been difficult for Master Hollow Wind to escape this cmity!¡±

    The three Chen brothers looked at each other and saw the fear in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Big Head gasped as he looked at the indifferent Wang Lin. His heart held a veryplex feeling.

    ¡°The difference between us is gettingrger andrger¡­ This trip to the Alliance has caused a huge increase in his cultivation level!¡±

    Passion filled Lei Ji¡¯s eyes, and he thought, ¡°The stronger Master is, the more confident I get in taking back Giant Demon.¡±

    Ta Shan was still as indifferent as before.

    The surroundings werepletely silent. No was dared to speak under this oppressive atmosphere.

    As Wang Lin silently looked at the sun in the sky, rity filled his eyes. He took a step and arrived before Master Hollow Wind. He grabbed Master Hollow Wind by the hair and charged straight ahead.

    Before he left, he nodded at the three Chen brothers and disappeared.

    ¡°After more than two months of waiting, I finally managed to catch that moment. It was simr to the time I entered that mysterious space provided by Ancient Demon Bei Lou in the Demon Spirit Land¡­ However, it was just simr;pared to this, Ancient Demon Bei Lou¡¯s mysterious space was really insignificant¡­¡±

    As Wang Lin pondered, he appeared before his pce and walked in.

    ¡°What realm was that¡­ Even though I was only in a that realm for a moment, I was able toprehend the power that tears through the darkness of the night, Sundered Night. This can also be considered the first spell I¡¯ve created!¡± Wang Lin put Master Hollow Wind to the side and began to ponder.

    He kept reying the scene from before and gradually engraved the feeling of Sundered Night into his mind.

    Master Hollow Wind struggled to sit up as he looked at Wang Lin with aplex expression. Right now, he was a bag of bones; it was as if he was a skeleton. After a long time, he asked with a hoarse voice, ¡°You¡­ Did you create that spell just now?¡±

 Chapter 989 â€” The Strongest Moment

    <h4>Chapter 989 - The Strongest Moment</h4>

    Master Hollow Wind wasn¡¯t sure if Wang Lin had created that spell that almost made him lose his wits. He only felt that the spell was very powerful, and he rarely saw a spell of equal power!

    The reason Master Hollow Wind thought that Wang Lin had created his own spell was due to Master Hollow Wind¡¯s countless years of cultivation experience and his early stage Nirvana Cleanser cultivation. While experiencing the spell, Master Hollow Wind felt ack of proficiency!

    Thisck of proficiency wasn¡¯t because of the caster not being familiar with the spell, it came from the spell itself. Just like how a jade that was just polished would look very smooth, if you touched it, you¡¯d find that it was still a bit rough.

    This resulted in Master Hollow Wind¡¯s hoarse question after pondering for a long time.

    Wang Lin calmly looked at Master Hollow Wind and nodded.

    His nod caused a storm to sweep through Master Hollow Wind¡¯s heart. He stared dumbfoundedly at Wang Lin and wasn¡¯t able to say anything for a long time.

    Self-created spells were not things just anyone coulde up with. At least from Master Hollow Wind¡¯s experience, he had heard that only those old monsters at the Nirvana Shatterer stage were qualified to make spells unique to themselves.

    Basically, any self-created spells were powerful beyond imagination!

    ¡°Self-created¡­¡± Master Hollow Wind had a bitter expression. He would have never expected this Wang Lin to create a spell, and its power¡­

    Thinking of the feeling of his body being torn apart, Master Hollow Wind¡¯s face paled. The pain from his body being torn apart was still there. The pain was espeically strong from his right arm that had already copsed.

    Master Hollow Wind understood that if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to kill him, he would have already copsed under that self-created spell.

    While hundreds of ideas shed through Master Hollow Wind¡¯s mind, Wang Lin was pondering as well. The shock that Sundered Night brought to Wang Lin wasn¡¯t any less than what Master Hollow Wind was feeling. In fact, he was even more shocked!

    ¡°My actual cultivation is still only at the peak of the mid stage of Nirvana Scryer, one step away from thete stage, but far from peakte stage Nirvana Scryer. The difference between me and a Nirvana Cleanser cultivation is huge, yet why was Sundered Night able to seriously injure Master Hollow Wind so easily¡­¡±

    Wang Lin continued to ponder this problem.

    While he pondered, he raised his right hand and his eyes shined brightly. The feeling of Sundered Night appeared in his mind and a golden light appeared in his right hand. This golden light was bright like the zing sun!

    Master Hollow Wind was terrified as he endured the pain to get up and retreat. He didn¡¯t see that Wang Lin had frowned.

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and the golden light dissipated.

    Master Hollow Wind let out a sigh as he respectfully said, ¡°I¡¯ll remember Fellow Cultivator Wang¡¯s mercy! I was reckless this time, and my losing right arm is a clear reminder of my mistake. I, Master Hollow Wind, swear with my dao that this won¡¯t happen a second time!¡±

    Although he admitted his defeat to Wang Lin, he still held a grudge. Originally, he decided to rebel in the Demon Spirit Land.

    However, after seeing the power of Sundered Night and learning that it was a self-created spell, he gave up on such thoughts. He would focus on getting out from the Demon Spirit Land and regaining his freedom.

    As for whether or not this spell was really created by Wang Lin, he didn¡¯t bother asking too much. With his cultivation and experience, he could see some clues. He thought that 80% of what Wang Lin said was true.

    However, whether it was true or false was no longer important. The shock of the spell made him discard any ideas of rebelling. In a way, he was relieved as he no longer had to think about it.

    Moreover, after being shown mercy twice, Master Hollow Wind knew there wouldn¡¯t be a third time!

    Wang Lin calmly looked at Master Hollow Wind. They were both sensible people, so there was no need to warn or say too much. He merely nodded and let this matter pass.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang, with my understanding of the old monsters of Tian Yun, the Demon Spirit Land should be open soon. It could open within few months or at most half a year. I¡¯m seriously injured, so I must go into closed door cultivation, and I won¡¯t disturb you too much.¡± Now that he was sincerely going to help Wang Lin, Master Hollow Wind gradually started to consider what might happen in the Demon Spirit Land.

    After saying goodbye to Wang Lin, Master Hollow Wind returned to his pce and began to cultivate.

    After Master Hollow Wind left, Wang Lin frowned as he looked at his right hand. After a moment of silence, he used Sundered Night again and the golden light appeared once more.

    The moment this golden light appeared, the origin energy in Wang Lin¡¯s body gathered in his hand like uncontroble wild horses.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he waved his right hand, then his origin energy gradually returned. However, just this moment had almost used more than 10% of his origin energy.

    ¡°Just like before, all my origin energy is used up when I use the spell¡­ It will be impossible to use Sundered Night with the amount of origin energy I possess! However, I didn¡¯t consume any origin energy and was able to disy the shocking power of Sundered Night a little while ago¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned.

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Wang Lin suddenly raised his head and his eyes lit up. He seemed to have realized something.

    In the blink of an eye, the day passed and night arrived once more. Wang Lin still sat in the pce and ponderedte into the night. It wasn¡¯t until the time dawn was about to arrive that Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he stood up and walked out.

    His body suddenly disappeared and reappeared on the peak where heprehended Sundered Night!

    The ocean breeze blew by and bursts of coldness fell on Wang Lin¡¯s body. However, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t bothered by this at all as he stared at the rising sun in the distance. Theprehension he had while using Sundered Night filled his body and then moved to his right hand.

    At this moment, golden light shed from his right hand. He didn¡¯t use any origin energy in his body. The moment he raised his right hand, Wang Lin he found that boundless origin energy from the rising sun had gathered in his right hand. This caused the golden light in his hand to suddenly expand!

    As more origin energy came from the rising sun and gathered in his right hand, the golden light spread from his right arm to his whole body!

    Wang Lin was covered in this golden glow, and he became as bright as the sun. A momentter, he reced the real sun and became the sun rising over the sea!

    Enlightenment appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. With a thought, the golden light around him slowly disappeared until it waspletely gone.

    ¡°So that was indeed the case! My pool of origin energy isn¡¯t enough to use this shocking self-created spell. I can only borrow the power of the sunrise to use it¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered for a long time before shaking his head. He then took a step and disappeared.

    ¡°Although there is a limit, if someone battles me during sunrise, then along with the third eye and the God ying War Chariot, I should have the power to battle an early stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivator!

    ¡°The moment the sun peaks over the horizon is when I¡¯m at my strongest!¡±

    When Wang Lin returned to the pce, his eyes turned cold and he muttered, ¡°Not counting Master Hollow Wind, I wonder who will be the first to encounter me at my strongest!"

    Wang Lin sat in the lotus position. Then his hands formed seal and countless restrictions filled the pce. Then he pointed to between his eyebrows to activate the heart restriction and countless ck lines flew out.

    Asrge amounts of restrictions filled the area, the pce waspletely sealed.

    After doing all this, Wang Lin was still a bit worried. He pped his bag of holding and apass appeared in his hand! Thispass was something only the heir of the Annihtion Restriction could have!

    After blowing origin energy at thepass, the needle on it began to spin. Thepass flew up and grew until it was 100 feet wide. It floated above Wang Lin, and when Wang Lin jumped up, thepass descended, sinking into the ground. Wang Lin sat down in the middle of thepass.

    ¡°This should be enough!¡± Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and the silver corpse appeared before him. Looking at the corpse, Wang Lin pondered for a moment before mercilessly pressing down between her eyebrows!

    At this moment, the female corpse suddenly opened her eyes, revealing a cold gaze at Wang Lin. Also, a vortex appeared between her eyebrows, stopping his finger one inch away from her skin.

    A vicious gaze appeared in the eyes of the female corpse and she retreated. However, the moment she retreated, thepass below her trembled and rotated. Restrictions flew out from thepass and seamlessly linked together with all the other restrictions in the room. If she triggered one restriction, it was tantamount to triggering them all!

    There was a vicious gaze in her eyes, and also an unexpected hint of intelligence. She slowed her retreat and charged straight at Wang Lin!

    The female corpse was seriously injured, and although her cultivation level had fallen, her fierceness hadn¡¯t decreased at all. She rushed up to Wang Lin and mercilessly wed at him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still calm, and as her w closed in, a ray of blue light shot out from Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. Her hand immediately touched the blue light.

    After letting out a miserable scream, the woman quickly retreated. Although she was retreating, her movement was light and she unexpectedly didn¡¯t touch any of the restrictions. She stopped few dozen feet from Wang Lin. There was a hint of intelligence in her eyes as she bared her teeth at Wang Lin and let out a roar.

    This female corpse was already beautiful, so not only did this action not give people sense of danger, she gave off the impression of a cat because of her two eye teeth.

    The two chains on her body ttered as she moved, and the sound echoed across the pce.

 Chapter 990 â€” Kidnap

    <h4>Chapter 990 - Kidnap</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as his hands formed a seal and pointed below him. Thepass rotated and all the restrictions inside the pce activated and shot toward the female corpse.

    That woman let out a wail that was harsh and created a powerful impact. Large amounts of restrictions copsed.

    Anxiety appeared in the eyes of the female corpse, then she quickly retreated. Blue light shot out from Wang Lin¡¯s right eye once more and turned into a shield, blocking her path. There was a strong shockwave from the shield that caused her to retreat once more.

    As Wang Lin pointed with his right finger, all the restrictions gathered around the female corpse.

    The female corpse retreated, causing the chains on her body to shake. Then a ck mist surrounded her. She opened her mouth to spit out a pair of red scissors that flew into the air and mercilessly cut at the restrictions!

    There was a thud as the scissor cut all the restrictions above her. The female corpse then charged upward while surrounded by the ck mist.

    Seeing that she was about to break through the pce, Wang Lin¡¯s expression turned cold. With a thought, the ancient god furnace appeared around him.

    ¡°Change position!¡± As Wang Lin¡¯s calm voice echoed, the female corpse glowed. Just as she was about to touch the ceiling of the pce, her body trembled and suddenly changed positions with Wang Lin, who was at the center of thepass!

    In an instant, Wang Lin appeared where the female corpse was, and the female corpse was standing at the center of thepass. Thepass rotated rapidly and countless restrictions wrapped around the female corpse. The surrounding restrictions also closed in.

    The female didn¡¯t notice fast enough, and her cultivation level had dropped a lot due to her injuries, so she allowed the restrictions to wrap around her. Large amounts of restrictions quickly locked her down, especially her feet, which seemed to be stuck to thepass; she wasn¡¯t able to move them at all.

    While struggling, the female corpse began to scream. Her shrill slowly spread.

    Wang Linnded and looked at the struggling female corpse. His eyes were cold as he mercilessly reached out. The chain going through her shoulder de was pulled out.

    Weakened, the female corpse screamed immediately, her body trembling. Her intelligent eyes stared at Wang Lin with deep hatred.

    After the chain was pulled out, it turned into a ck snake and fiercely bit Wang Lin¡¯s right arm with its fangs. Wang Lin didn¡¯t even dodge and let the ck snake bite down. The moment the snake bit Wang Lin¡¯s arm, the fangs copsed, and Wang Lin¡¯s arm wasn¡¯t injured at all!

    How could this mere ck snake break through the body of a 5-star royal ancient god?

    Wang Lin squeezed with his right hand and the ck snake trembled before shattering into pieces of chain. He didn¡¯t stop and once more reached at the void. The female corpse let out a scream as the chain in her pelvis was pulled out by Wang Lin.

    With a squeeze of his hand, he crushed the chain!

    The female corpse fell and she was noq half-sitting on the ground. Wang Lin spat out a mouthful of origin energy that entered thepass. He then sat down on the side and his hands began forming seals. Thepass slowly rotated and restrictions entered her body.

    ¡°Celestial Emperor Qing Lin had a spell called ¡®Corpse Guard.¡¯ It required the body of the enemies he killed and various other materials to form a vicious corpse that feels no pain and can be used to protect the owner. Although I can¡¯t find those extinct materials to refine a corpse puppet, I can use the method to control the corpse guard.¡±

    Wang Lin closed his eyes, and his hands continued to form restrictions that entered the female corpse¡¯s body.

    Time slowly passed. As the sun rose and set, more than half a month had passed. Wang Lin had spent almost four months on Water Spirit. During this time, aside from the time he spentprehending on the peak, he was refining the female corpse.

    The process of refining the female corpse was veryplex and required all his concentration. As a result, Wang Lin never went outside and would ce a restriction every once in a while.

    At this moment, the 100 footpass was still rotating inside his pce with the woman sitting on top. Her whole body glowed silver and there was a mark shing between her eyebrows.

    Her expression was peaceful and the resentment from before had disappeared. If someone else saw her, they would find it difficult to imagine her true identity. No matter how you looked at it, she was a beautiful female cultivator.

    While Wang Lin was on Water Spirit, a not so big or small thing happened on Tian Yun. A powerful cultivator named Situ Nan had arrived on Tian Yun and became the Pce Lord of the Pink Pce.

    However, his reputation wasn¡¯t exactly a good one.

    In three months of time, almost every female disciple of the small and medium sects were harassed by him. He never used force, though. He just used his Nirvana Cleanser cultivation as a pretense to teach them spells and hinted that he could gift them pills to increase their cultivation level. As a result, he gathered a lot of female cultivators and strengthened the pink pce greatly.

    He spent his days in endless joy, and if he went out, he would have 1,000 female cultivators around him. This made his perverted ways famous.

    However, this person was trustworthy because all the female disciples that entered the Pink Pce were taught spells and received pills. If any sectined, Situ Nan would righteously rush to them to have a talk with them. Often, the sect would give him face. After all, Situ Nan was a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator.

    As a result, more and more female cultivators joined the Pink Pce, and it could be said that Situ Nan¡¯s name had made its way across Tian Yun.

    He had heard from some unknown sources that the three Chen brothers had two female disciples that were stunning. One of them had a water spirit root and the other was ice cold. This made Situ Nan¡¯s heart itch, and after pondering for half a day, he led arge amount of female cultivators toward Water Spirit with someone leading the way.

    Thisrge group was almost exclusively females wearing pink dress. Amidst them was a bed dozens of feet wide. Situ Nan lied on top of the best surrounded by many female cultivators, looking very happy.

    There were almost 100 female cultivators around the bed as they moved toward Water Spirit.

    There was a middle-aged man in blue before Situ Nan. He was handsome and had an evil gaze, and he ttered, ¡°Senior Situ, Junior ensures that these two female cultivators are top qualify. Zhao Xue is an amazing beauty, and the one called Ling Er has a water spirit root, making her an excellent cultivation furnace!¡±

    Situ Nan enjoyed having female cultivators serving him. Heughed and nodded. ¡°OK, if what you say is true, I won¡¯t be stingy with your reward¡­ Pill, celestial spell, you choose!¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes filled with joy. He quickly said his thanks along with many otherpliments that made Situ Nanugh.

    This middle-aged man sneered and thought, ¡°Zhao Xue, no matter how lofty you are, I want to see whether you obey or not with Senior Situ here! Also, Ling Er won¡¯t be able to escape either!¡±

    Situ Nan looked at the middle-aged man. Although he looked happy, he knew exactly what the middle-aged man was thinking. With Situ Nan¡¯s cunning, he was immediately able to tell that there was a grudge between this middle-aged man and the two women from Water Spirit.

    However, Situ Nan didn¡¯t care about any of this.

    ¡°A water spirit root is pretty good. That brother of mine is a piece of wood and probably still hasn¡¯t had any woman in all these years. If these two girls are good, then I¡¯ll take them as a greeting gift, even if I have to steal them. Water spirit root¡­ not bad, not bad.¡± Situ Nan let out a mischievous smile. Then he let out a sigh. During the few months he was on Tian Yun, he wanted to look for Wang Lin, but found no clues. He thought about going to the Heavenly Fate Sect, but there was a powerful aura sealing the whole ce. It would be difficult for Situ Nan to enter with his current strength.

    This phenomenon surprised all the cultivators on Tian Yun, but they couldn¡¯t think of a reason.

    No one knew that the All-Seer had given themand to do so before he went into close door cultivation. Seal the Heavenly Fate Sect and open the sect protection formation!

    Fortunately, there were too many disciples in the Heavenly Fate Sect, and some were outside. That included a few female cultivators that were taken to the Pink Pce by Situ Nan to ¡°y¡±. After asking them, he found out about the rumors of what Wang Lin did back in the Demon Spirit Land.

    These rumors were not a secret, and Situ Nan had heard them from others on Tian Yun. After confirming this, he was surprised, but soon heughed and thought, ¡°That¡¯s my brother. If he is going to do something, he is going to do something heaven-shattering!¡±

    As he asked more, he learned that Wang Lin had returned to Tian Yun several months ago.

    Situ Nan pondered for a bit and came to the conclusion that if Wang Lin dared to return, then Wang Lin must not have been worried about anything, so his safety wasn¡¯t an issue. However, he found it strange that Wang Lin was so fearless.

    ¡°Could that kid¡¯s cultivation level have increased rapidly?¡± Situ Nan had thought for a long time but couldn¡¯t think of a reason. However, from what information he could gather, Wang Lin¡¯s purpose for returning should be the Demon Spirit Land!

    Therefore, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t go far and would appear within a short period of time.

    As a result, Situ Nan wasn¡¯t anxious and decided to have some fun. This was able to help him disperse some of the stress he had from Feng Luan.

    On this day, with the middle-aged man leading the way, Situ Nan, who was surrounded by hundreds of female cultivators, saw Water Spirit in the distance!

    ¡°Hehe, this old man sure is generous toe all the way here to find Little Lin a concubine. I wonder what expression he will make when finds out!¡± Looking at Water Spirit, Situ Nanughed.

    This suddenugh from Situ Nan had the middle-aged man and all the surrounding cultivators mistaking it for an eroticugh.

 Chapter 991 â€” Reunion(1)

    <h4>Chapter 991 - Reunion(1)</h4>

    Looking at the blue cultivation, Situ Nan¡¯s divine sense spread out and spread forward. It was like a storm that charged at the and swept through it.

    Situ Nan¡¯s Nirvana Cleanser cultivation made his divine sense very sharp. Adding his arrogant and almost demonic domain, it gave him almost endless power.

    As he swept across the, the entire trembled as if a giant pair of hands was ying with it. Rumbling sounds came from the earth and the sky changed colors!

    The three Chen brothers were cultivating, but they suddenly opened their eyes and revealed gloomy expressions. The three disappeared at the same time, and when they reappeared, they were in the air.

    However, this divine sense was too strong. The moment the three of them appeared, they had to retreat thousands of feet and use their full power to resist to be able to barely stand firm.

    Big Head and Lei Ji also felt this powerful divine sense. Lei Ji¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t high enough, so he directly coughed out blood. However, he wasn¡¯t scared at all but instead felt gloomy.

    Big Head resisted the impact of the divine sense and arrived next to Wang Lin¡¯s pce. He protected Wang Lin¡¯s pce along with Ta Shan.

    As for the junior cultivators, they were all extremely pale. Those that were lightly injured coughed out blood, and those who were heavily affected passed out. Only people like Zhao Xue and Ling Er, who had protection items from the three Chen brothers, were able to barely hold on.

    The extremely arrogant divine sense spread across the pce Wang Lin was in. However, Wang Lin was refining the female corpse and had reached the most critical moment.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense had almostpletely connected to the female corpse. Unless someone¡¯s cultivation level was way higher, they would only see the female corpse. After all, the female corpse was also at the Nirvana Cleanser stage.

    The divine sense paused for a moment and then swept by. In the distance, Master Hollow Wind¡¯s eyes shined and then he frowned. As the divine sense spread out, his eyes revealed a dark glow and he formed a seal and pointed forward.

    The divine sense gathered like a whirlpool as itughed and retreated.

    ¡°This old man¡¯s mood is pretty good, so I¡¯ll give you a chance. Hand over the woman with the water spirit root and that little girl called Zhao Xue. I really don¡¯t consider you two half-dead Nirvana Cleanser cultivators a threat.¡± This rough voice rumbled across Water Spirit like roaring thunder. It quickly reached every part of Water Spirit.

    This voice contained a spell along with Situ Nan¡¯s Nirvana Cleanser cultivation. Just listening to it caused the three Chen brothers to cough out blood and retreat once more.

    Master Yi Chen¡¯s expression was ferocious as he shouted, ¡°Activate the protection formation!¡± As soon as he finished, he touched his bag and a ck token flew out.

    At the same time, Master Yi Xing and Master Yi Long quickly took out a ck token from each their bags.

    The three of them raised their token almost at the same time. One of the tokens copsed and turned into a ck ripple that quickly spread. In just a moment, it surrounded the entire.

    Just as the first token shattered, the remaining two tokens also shattered. Then two more ripples spread across the entire. At this moment, there were threeyers of ck ripples that tightly guarded Water Spirit!

    Master Yi Chen¡¯s face was pale. He had no confidence that these threeyers could resist the enemy, but he didn¡¯t panic. He sneered in his heart. ¡°With Brother Wang here, I want to see how you¡¯ll bully Water Spirit!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡¯ When Situ Nan saw the threeyers of light, a cold light shed in his eyes. When his divine sense spread across Water Spirit, he noticed two early stage Nirvana Cleanser cultivators.

    The two Nirvana Cleanser cultivators were seriously injured, but even if they weren¡¯t, Situ Nan wouldn¡¯t have cared. Heughed and then disappeared from therge bed. He reappeared outside Water Spirit.

    ¡°Resisting is good. The more you resist, the more excited I get. Damn it, this time I¡¯m getting concubine furnaces for my brother, not for myself. Mortality, stand on my side!¡±

    Situ Nan¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light as he closed in on Water Spirit. Then he suddenly pointed forward with his right forefinger!

    ¡°Annihtion!¡±

    A vortex appeared on Situ Nan¡¯s finger, and the sounds of explosion could be heard from within the vortex. Endless origin energy condensed in the vortex, causing it to rotate faster. In the end, it looked like it wasn¡¯t moving, but the speed of its rotation had reached an unimaginable degree.

    ¡°Last time I went into closed door cultivation, I refined the Finger of Death, Demonic Finger, and Underworld Finger. In addition, I also improved thetter three finger techniques. I can break this mere protection formation in just a few breaths of time!¡± Situ Nan¡¯s eyes lit up as he mercilessly pointed forward.

    The vortex quickly flew toward the formation around Water Spirit. It closed in in an instant and smashed into the firstyer

    A heaven-shaking sound echoed when the vortex and the ck light collided. The shockwave spread out violently, pushing everyone away. Situ Nan wasn¡¯t affected, but all the female cultivators behind him had to retreat.

    The firstyer of ck ripples trembled rapidly and exploded! Then a huge storm was set off, and itnded on the secondyer.

    Just at this instant, Situ Nan pointed once more and shouted, ¡°One finger points at the heavens and earth, the universe is silenced!¡±

    With a point of his finger, an evenrger vortex appeared and the origin energy in the world gathered like crazy. It was as if the vortex had be a ck hole that could absorb all the power in the world.

    In an instant, the vortex was 100 feet wide. As it rotated rapidly, lightning arched within it, creating sounds of explosions.

    Situ Nan¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light as he shouted, ¡°Annihtion change!¡±

    After he spoke, the explosions from inside the vortex reached a limit and the lightning inside arched even more violently. However, all of these were secondary; the most important part was that the origin energy inside the vortex went through a shocking change!

    Nirvana Cleanser cultivators could absorb origin energy form the world and infuse it into their spells. As a result, their attacks were far more powerful than that of Nirvana Scryer cultivators.

    However, this could be considered the lowest method of using origin energy. It was very simple; it was just absorbing and condensing!

    However, if you understood thews, then you could use change in addition to absorb and condense!

    The so-called change was a qualitative change by absorbing origin energy and thenpressing it repeatedly until it changed into a mysterious power that Nirvana Cleanser cultivators called the ¡°power ofw!¡±

    In truth, Wang Lin¡¯s self-created spell belonged to the power ofw! The power ofw was something that rarely urred in Nirvana Cleanser cultivators, much less Nirvana Scryer cultivators. This was why Master Hollow Wind was so shocked!

    Situ Nan shouted as the 100 foot vortex before himpressed until it was only the size of his hand. Then it flew directly at the protection formation.

    ¡°Break for this old man!¡± Situ Nan stepped forward toward the vortex.

    The vortex was so fast that it closed in instantly. As the vortex closed in, the secondyer trembled violently. When the vortex touched it, the secondyer unexpectedly twisted with the vortex and was absorbed by the vortex without any resistance.

    The vortex didn¡¯t stop and directlynded on thestyer of ck ripples.

    The moment it touched thestyer of ck ripples, theyer copsed. The threeyers of the protection formation were destroyed like this!

    The vortex charged at Water Spirit. While letting out an arrogantugh, Situ Nan shouted, ¡°This old man is here looking for a concubine for my brother. I¡¯ll destroy anyone who dares to stop me!¡±

    The moment Situ Nan and the vortex appeared above Water Spirit, the three Chen brothers coughed out blood once more. The protection formation was linked to them, so they couldn¡¯t help but retreat.

    Behind Situ Nan, the female cultivators of the Pink Pce quickly followed and filled the sky. The fragrance they gave off was enough to intoxicate people. The middle-aged man in blue also arrived. He excitedly looked at the three Chen brothers and thought, ¡°Even you three old things can have a day like today!¡±

    Master Yi Chen¡¯s expression was gloomy as he stared at Situ Nan and shouted, ¡°Fellow Cultivator has amazing cultivation; I presume you¡¯re not a nobody!¡±

    Situ Nan red andughed. ¡°I¡¯m Situ Nan!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Situ has such an amazing cultivation, so why force the three of us? Moreover, Ling Er and Zhao Xue are only juniors, so please let them go. Us Chen brothers will make amends.¡±

    Looking at the three Chen brothers, Situ Nan shook his head. ¡°This old man has plenty of women and cultivation furnaces, so I don¡¯t care for your juniors. However, this old man¡¯s brother is still very young. Let¡¯s see¡­ Only about 1,000 years old, so still very young. Rest assured, my brother is very handsome, and those two junior of yours might not even catch my brother¡¯s fancy. Don¡¯t waste my time. Bring them out, or else I¡¯ll kill you all and take them away!¡±

    ¡°Senior, Zhao Xue can leave with you, but please spare my junior sister!¡± In the distance, two rays of light arrived and revealed themselves to be two women. One of them was Zhao Xue and beside her was Ling Er, who waspletely calm.

    Situ Nan narrowed his eyes as his gaze swept Zhao Xue, and he praised her in his heart. It was as the rumors had said, this girl Zhao Xue was a cool beauty and a good material for a concubine.

    He then looked at Ling Er next to Zhao Xue, and his eyes revealed a strange glow.

    ¡°She indeed does have a water spirit root!¡±

    Zhao Xue didn¡¯t even nce at the middle-aged man next to Situ Nan. Her cold and arrogant expression was obvious.

    Situ Nan was toozy to bother with Zhao Xue¡¯s words. With a wave of his sleeves, a gust of wind immediately caught Zhao Xue and Ling Er. He arrogantly said, ¡°This old man is taking the two of them!¡±

 Chapter 992 â€” Reunion(2)

    <h4>Chapter 992 - Reunion(2)</h4>

    As he spoke, he moved backward and was about to leave.

    The three Chen brothers¡¯ eyes were bloodshot, especially Master Yi Chen¡¯s; it was as if his heart was torn. Although Ling Er was a cross generation junior, he treated her like his own daughter. At this moment, it was as if he was watching a viin stealing his daughter before him.

    He clenched his teeth,turned toward the pce Wang Lin was in, and bowed. His voice was filled with grief and indignation as he loudly said, ¡°Brother Wang, please help this old man once!¡±

    Unfortunately, Wang Lin waspletely immersed in refining the corpse, because it was the most critical moment. He only kept his divine sense around the pce, so even if he detect what was happening outside, he couldn¡¯t be distracted.

    Situ Nan was originally going to leave, but when he heard ¡°Brother Wang,¡± his body trembled and he stopped. His eyes revealed a mysterious light and muttered to himself, ¡°Someone named Wang?¡±

    ¡°What is the name of the brother Wang you spoke of?¡± Situ Nan turned around toward Master Yi Chen, but soon shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll know once I look!"

    After he spoke, he took a step and charged at the pce Wang Lin was in.

    If Situ Nan hadn¡¯t gone to Wang Lin, Master Hollow Wind wouldn¡¯t have appeared. He was already injured, so there was no way he would help the three Chen brothers. However, now that Situ Nan had closed in on Wang Lin, he had to act!

    People who had reached his cultivation level were pretty open about things. However, after several encounters with Wang Lin, he felt veryplex. Wang Lin had let him go twice. Although it was just to get his help in the Demon Spirit Land, it was him who was wrong twice, so he held no resentment.

    Therefore, if he didn¡¯t act now, it would be unreasonable. Master Hollow Wind¡¯s eyes lit up and he gave up on healing himself. When Situ Nan was within five kilometers of Wang Lin¡¯s pce, he appeared before Situ Nan.

    Master Hollow Wind¡¯s expression was calm as he slowly said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator, since you already taken the people you want, it is best to leave!¡±

    Situ Nan¡¯s eyes narrowed, but his expression was filled with impatience, and he shouted, ¡°If you weren¡¯t injured, you¡¯d barely qualify, but right now you¡¯re not qualified to block me!¡± As Situ Nan spoke, he raised his right hand and pointed without hesitation.

    Underworld Finger!

    As this finger pointed out, the sky changed colors and dense death aura filled the world. The Underworld Finger now held considerable power after being refined by Situ Nan.

    Borrowing the sliver of life that appears in and filled with death, it allowed the Underworld Finger to contain a small trace of life!

    As a result, it formed its own Yin and Yang and became a fierce spell that shot directly at Master Hollow Wind.

    Master Hollow Wind¡¯s hands formed a seal and he waved his hand. Large amounts of origin energy gathered and collided with the Underworld Finger.

    There was a loud bang, and Master Hollow Wind¡¯s body trembled and he was forced to retreat several dozen feet. However, the Underworld Finger wasn¡¯t effect at all and continued to chase him after a short pause.

    Disdain filled Situ Nan¡¯s eyes as he shouted, ¡°Underworld Change!¡±

    After he spoke, the underworld wind rapidly shrank and a destructive aura spread out like crazy.

    Master Hollow Wind¡¯s expression changed greatly. He naturally saw that this wind was abnormal and retreated without hesitation.

    Situ Nan didn¡¯t pay attention to Master Hollow Wind and stepped directly toward Wang Lin¡¯s pce. Ta Shan and Big Head wanted to intercept, but Situ Nan waved his sleeve. Big Head was blown away, but Ta Shan was able to maintain his position. He was, after all, a celestial guard. Then he threw a punch!

    This punch created a sonic boom that charged toward Situ Nan.

    Situ Nan was surprised as he carefully looked at Ta Shan before pointing at him. Ta Shan¡¯s body trembled and he was blown away.

    ¡°Interesting, a Nirvana Cleanser, a Nirvana Scryer, and a puppet with such a powerful body. I really have to see this cultivator named Wang that is being guarded by them.¡±

    As Situ Nanughed, he stepped within 1,000 feet of the pce. The moment hended, Situ Nan was startled, and he had an extremely strange expression with his mouth open. He didn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. After all, what he saw with his divine sense was very different from seeing it in person.

    Situ Nan was about to speak, but a loud whistle came from the pce. Countless restrictions rushed out, and they filled the sky and rushed at Sit Nan.

    ¡°Damn it¡­¡± Situ Nan was about to retreat, but there were too many restrictions. They all rushed at him as if they wouldn¡¯t give up until they sealed him!

    Situ Nan wryly smiled and simply decided not to retreat. He opened his arms and a giant vortex appeared before him. This vortex rotated very fast, and as Situ Nan swung his arms, the vortex copsed, sending out waves of ripples.

    All the restrictions that touched these ripples copsed, and in just a moment, all of the restrictions copsed.

    Situ was about to speak when his expression changed and a sharp, female voice came from the pce. This scream pierced the high heavens, and even Situ Nan couldn¡¯t help but retreat a few steps.

    Just at this moment, the door to the pce suddenly opened. A woman wearing silver shot out in a ray of silver light toward Situ Nan.

    Situ Nan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he waved his right hand and retreated. His right hand formed a seal and he pointed at the woman, creating a ring of light, and he shouted, ¡°Celestial Entrapment Finger!¡±

    This ring of light shined purple and gave off a powerful origin energy fluctuation. As Situ Nan spoke, it shot toward the female corpse.

    Just as Situ Nan pointed, the ring disappeared, but a momentter, it appeared around the woman. It trapped the woman inside and mercilessly shrank!

    The ring suddenly multiplied from one to two, two to four, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into countless rings trapping her! However, this woman wasn¡¯t simple. She opened her mouth to spit out a pair of scissors. The scissors flew around her, cutting the rings.

    Taking this time, Situ Nan spat at the ground and wryly smiled. ¡°Damn it, what is this? I failed to recognize someone I knew¡­¡± With that, he walked past the woman and directly headed toward the pce.

    When he closed in, his hands formed a seal and he pointed with his finger as heughed. ¡°Take my Mountain Tremble Finger!¡± With a point of his finger, the shadow of a majestic mountain appeared behind Situ Nan. The mountain was so huge that it almost connected the heavens and earth. Then the shadow rapidly condensed onto Situ Nan¡¯s finger.

    In the end, when the mountainpletely disappeared, the power of this finger reached its peak. This finger was like a mountain crashing down!

    A very cheerfulugh came from inside the pce and a frenzy aura exploded from within.

    The two forces collided with each other, causing an unimaginable shockwave to spread out. The shockwave caused dust to cover the area surrounding Wang Lin¡¯s pce. All the shattered stones scattered in all directions.

    Situ Nan¡¯s body trembled and shock filled his eyes. He turned into a ray of light and retreated 1,000 feet before the powerful force was dissipated. Nevertheless, his right hand still trembled and felt numb.

    ¡°What kind of spell is this? Just the power of the body not only broke my Mountain Tremble spell, it even caused me to retreat! When did this brat be so strong?!¡± Excitement filled Situ Nan¡¯s eyes as heughed and jumped into the air. He pointed up and smiled. ¡°That Mountain Tremble was used with only part of my strength. Right now, I¡¯ll let you see it at its full power. I spent a long timeprehending this spell on that abandoned that was worse than bird sheet to perfect this!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Wang Lin¡¯sugh came from below and he flew into the air. When he looked at Situ Nan, a rare hint of excitement and familiarity appeared in his eyes.

    Situ Nan smiled, but the admiration and the excitement from seeing Wang Lin after so many years was still revealed through his expression.

    The two of them looked at each other in the air. Sometimes, brothers don¡¯t need to talk much. They only needed one gaze to rekindle their friendship.

    Everything that happened on Suzaku echoed in both their hearts almost at the same time.

    ¡°Mountain Tremble Finger!¡± Situ Nanughed as his right hand pointed at Wang Lin. At this moment, the entire trembled and mountains souls flew out. An illusion appeared around Situ Nan.

    Mountains appeared next to Situ Nan; there were hundreds of thousands of them. Situ Nan had unexpectedly called all the mountain souls on the here. They appeared like mirages and looked extremely real.

    As he pointed, these mountain souls gave off ancient auras that quickly gathered! They condensed into a powerful force that shot toward Wang Lin.

    This finger was a powerful spell that gathered all the mountain souls on Water Spirit!

    The power of this Mountain Tremble Finger caused Wang Lin¡¯s eyes to reveal a mysterious light. He gripped his hand and the sky rumbled. It was as if Wang Lin was holding the sky within his hands.

 Chapter 993 â€” Poison

    <h4>Chapter 993 - Poison</h4>

    Holding his right fist, Wang Lin walked forward and threw a punch forward.

    There was a loud bang that echoed between the worlds. An illusion of an ancient god¡¯s arm appeared before Wang Lin as if that punch was the punch of an ancient god!

    Boom, boom, boom! This earth-shattering sound reced all other sounds on Water Spirit and echoed within everyone¡¯s ears.

    Situ Nan¡¯s Mountain Tremble Finger that gathered all the mountain souls on the collided before Wang Lin¡¯s fist. A powerful shockwave spread, causing violent waves to appear over the ocean!

    Situ Nanughed and retreated. There was admiration in his eyes and he smiled. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time. Wang Lin, I haven¡¯t seen you for hundreds of years, and you sure surprised me today!¡±

    Wang Lin also retreated andughed. ¡°It looks like you must have entered closed door cultivation in these hundreds of years!¡±

    The two of them looked at each other and smiled happily. Wang Lin had not been so happy for a long time. His reunion with Situ Nan made him think of their long friendship, and this made his heart feel warm.

    Situ Nan was still the same. He was very arrogant and had very few close friends, and even the ones he had, he had long lost contact with them. Wang Lin was somewhat special as the two of them had experienced many life and death situations together. Now that he saw that Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation had reached such a degree, he was very happy.

    Under Wang Lin¡¯s invitation, the two flew off into the distance, leaving everyone else confused.

    In particr, the three Chen brothers were startled by this sudden change. It wasn¡¯t until after a long time that the three of them wryly smiled. They were all Nirvana Scryer cultivators and were all very smart. At this moment, they realized that when Situ Nan said he was taking Zhou Xue and Ling Er for his brother, that there was an 80% chance that his brother was Wang Lin.

    Master Hollow Wind could only bitterly smile at this and shook his head. Then he looked at the woman in silver that had walked out from Situ Nan¡¯s spell and felt doubt in his heart.

    All of them scattered. At this moment, Wang Lin and Situ Nan sat on the peak where Wang Linprehended Sundered Night. The mountain wind hit their clothes as the two exchanged what had happened to them over these hundreds of years.

    There was a white jade table between the two of them with a wine jug and other things that Situ Nan had brought. After he took a drink, he eximed, ¡°I didn¡¯t think so many things would happen after you went to Tian Yun. It would have been better if you had followed me and had fun being king.¡±

    Wang Lin picked up the wine cup and drank a mouthful before shaking his head and saying, ¡°If not for some unexpected things on the way to Tian Yun, I wouldn¡¯t have my current cultivation.¡±

    Situ Nan revealed an expression that was like a smile that was not a smile, then he put down the wine cup andughed. ¡°I heard about the war between Allheaven and the Alliance on Feng Luan and about the fame of the Thunder Celestial of Allheaven. I didn¡¯t expect it to be you!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained neutral and he smiled. ¡°I was just lucky.¡±

    ¡°However, your cultivation is a bit strange. You¡¯re only at the peak of the mid stage of Nirvana Scryer, but even I panicked at the strength of that punch.¡± Although Situ Nan was only at the early stage of Nirvana Cleanser, his talent was simply too good. He was also painstakingly studying during his closed door cultivation, so he was at the peak of his cultivation level. If forced into a corner, he could even fight mid stage Nirvana Cleanser cultivators, only the price would be heavy.

    The battle between Wang Lin and Situ Nan was merely just sparing. However, Situ Nan could obviously feel a shocking power hidden within Wang Lin. Even with Situ Nan¡¯s arrogance, he was shocked.

    After more than 1,000 years, the youth from back then had lost all his naivety and became a true cultivator!

    While Situ Nan was in a trance, it was as if saw that simple child that had just picked up the heaven defying bead¡­ Then the youth shed by and became the simple youth in the Heng Yue Sect that didn¡¯t understand the cruel world of cultivators.

    The youth that lost his parents and lost his body before being saved by Situ Nan. Then this youth went on a path of ughter to almost be a monster¡­

    The youth that rediscovered himself after finding his domain. The youth who gradually rose to fame on Suzaku and finally reached the peak to awaken him, Situ Nan.

    Situ Nan let out a sigh as he looked at Wang Lin. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the day they departed. One went to Tian Yun to be a disciple and one went to Feng Luan to enjoy life.

    In a sh, hundreds of years passed, and today, the two reunited once more. Aside from the friendship not changing, everything else had changed too much.

    A person¡¯s life was merely this!

    As Wang Lin looked at Situ Nan, memories of the past also shed through his mind. These memories were too old, but Wang Lin clearly remembered them. He couldn¡¯t forget what he once said under the night sky.

    ¡°I, Wang Lin, will never bow to the heavens or pay respect to any ghost or god. I only bow to my parents and pay my respects to Situ!¡±

    Situ Nan had helped him far too much. If not for Situ, Wang Lin would have died in Zhao and would never have the achievements he had today.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Situ, it would have been hard for Wang Lin to step through to early stages of the first step, Qi Condensation, Foundation Establishment, Core Formation, and Nascent Soul! Without his foundation, it would have been hard for him to reach his current level.

    If not for Situ¡¯s Death, Demonic, and Underworld Fingers, along with how to use spells and treasures, it would have been hard for Wang Lin to gain a foothold on Tian Yun.

    If not for Situ, when Wang Lin was attacked by the Scattered Devil in the Demon Spirit Land, he would have died without the Underworld Finger¡­

    There was also the heaven defying bead! If Situ Nan had any greed, he wouldn¡¯t have let Wang Lin keep such a mysterious treasure. If Situ were to take it from Wang Lin, Wang Lin would die. Because of that, Situ simply smiled and said one thing.

    ¡°I gift you this!¡±

    As the memories from the past resurfaced, the two people on the peak became silent.

    The wind whistled by, but it couldn¡¯t scatter the emotions they felt. These emotions became even more powerful, until they were like a shroud of smoke that would linger forever in their hearts, representing their eternal friendship.

    As the mountain breeze blew by, the two drank one cup after another. After a moment of silence, bothughed. Real friends don¡¯t need to say much; just a cup of wine and augh can allow them to throw away all the sadness, leaving only joy.

    A man can have no lover, but he can¡¯t be without a true friend.

    Situ Nan didn¡¯t question more about Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation being strange. He interrupted Wang Lin¡¯s words as he drank a cup of wine and smiled. ¡°What more is there to say between us two brothers? When I was at a disadvantage on Feng Luan, I first thought of you. Later, you and I will definitely ughter our way back to Feng Luan!¡±

    Wang Lin smiled and nodded without asking more. He chatted with Situ Nan as they drank wine until it waste into the night. The bright moon hung in the sky, shining brightly. Although it was cold, it was also very quiet. Talking about life with a friend made Wang Lin¡¯s mind feel peaceful.

    He hadn¡¯t had this warm feeling in a very long time. This kind of warmth appeared by itself when one was with old friends. It was as if he was back on Suzaku, where he and Situ Nan¡¯s fates were linked.

    ¡°You were also famous in the Allheaven Star System, and it can be said you had fun there. But poor me, I originally was having fun on Feng Luan but idently saw some of those damn women. It shouldn¡¯t have been a big deal in the cultivation world. I didn¡¯t care much; didn¡¯t I just take a few extra looks, didn¡¯t I just engrave the images into a jade?¡± Situ Nan was depressed as he drank a big mouthful of wine.

    ¡°That was all I did, yet they released a kill order to hunt me day and night. It forced me to hide, and I couldn¡¯t even act like a king in peace¡­ Finally, I was forced to change close door cultivation locations every once in a while. In these past several hundred years, I was like a mouse running from one to another.s filled with spiritual energy and abandoneds without any spiritual energy, I¡¯ve been to them all.¡±

    Situ Nan became angry as he talked about this, so he simply picked up a jug and drank for a few breaths. Then he put it down and hatefully said, ¡°After I came out of closed door cultivation, I ughtered my way to Feng Luan, but there were too many of them. And they had gotten some helpers, making me suffer a big loss!¡± When Situ Nan got to this point, his face unexpectedly turned red.

    Wang Lin roughly guessed the story before his eyes narrowed and he frowned. He grabbed Situ Nan¡¯s right hand and he carefully spread out his divine sense. After a long time, Wang Lin¡¯s expression became even more strange.

    Situ Nan wryly smiled and drank a cup before he said, ¡°You saw through it?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit as a sh of coldness appeared in his eyes along with monstrous killing intent. He nodded and said, ¡°What kind of poison is so powerful that you can¡¯t force it out even with your cultivation?¡±

    Situ Nan put down his cup of wine and wryly smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know where those damn women from Feng Luan got this poison. I checked a lot of records to find that this poison is called the Seventh Heaven. Three days of heaven then three days of hell! Damn it, during these days, I really wished I was dead!¡±

    ¡°This poison is a remnant of the Celestial Realm, and before the Celestial Realm copsed, it was a poison made by refining countless celestials for 100 years. This poison has no effect on mortals, but it targets celestials! After this poison enters the body, it is impossible to force it out, because itpletely fuses with one¡¯s origin soul.

    ¡°The main effect of this Seventh Heaven is in the three days of heaven and three days of hell. During the first three days, you will be in a state of illusion and waste all your mental power. Then you spend the next three days dying. On the seventh day, your origin soul ispletely destroyed!

    ¡°Although it takes seven days for you to die, but the moment you are poisoned, you lose all your cultivation¡­¡±

    ¡°Then, you¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at Situ Nan. It was obvious Situ Nan hadn¡¯t lost his cultivation.

 Chapter 994 â€” Drunk

    <h4>Chapter 994 - Drunk</h4>

    Situ bitterly smiled. When he picked up the wine jug, he found that there was no wine left. So he took a big jug out from his bag and broke the seal. He drank directly from it and allowed the wine to drip down the corner of his mouth.

    After putting down the wine jug, he sighed and said, ¡°Luckily, this old man is clever and came up with an extreme way to resist this poison. I used a female cultivator as my cultivation furnace. Through a special pair cultivation method, I was able to stimte the Seventh Heaven, making it remain in the first stage. This is how I was able to dy it until now!¡±

    The killing intent in Wang Lin¡¯s cold gaze exploded as he looked up at the stars. His killing intent toward Feng Luan that pushed Situ Nan into this state was monstrous!

    Wang Lin slowly asked, ¡°Does Feng Luan have Nirvana Shatterer cultivators?¡±

    Situ Nan shook his head and said ¡°There are no Nirvana Shatterer cultivators, at most mid stage Nirvana Cleanser. There aren¡¯t even anyte stage or peakte stage Nirvana Cleanser cultivators. It¡¯s just¡­ there are a lot of Nirvana Cleanser cultivators on Feng Luan, and adding on their helpers, there are more than 10!¡±

    Wang Lin sneered as he nodded and said, ¡°We definitely have to get revenge, but more importantly, we need to focus on how to get rid of your poison!¡±

    Situ Nan¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°I do have some ns regarding this. Those damn women from Feng Luan had the poison but not the antidote. The real antidote should be in the Celestial Realm! Once the Rain Celestial Realm opens, I¡¯ll head there and perhaps I can find it.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed and he asked, ¡°Celestial Realm? Was this poison refined by the Rain Celestial Realm?¡±

    Situ Nan nodded and said, ¡°From the records I found, it was refined by the Rain Celestial Realm.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit. He still had the pagoda from Zhou Yi. Inside thereid Celestial Lord Qing Shuang¡¯s corpse. Qing Shuang was a Celestial Lord of the Rain Celestial Realm!

    ¡°Back in the day, I found various clues pointing to the fact that inside that mysterious cave in the Demon Spirit Land lies the strongest Celestial Emperor from the past, Celestial Emperor Qing Lin! This Qing Lin was Qing Shuang¡¯s father, and he may have a way to revive her. Once she revives, it will be easy to cure this poison!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined as he looked at Situ Nan and slowly said, ¡°Perhaps there is no need to go to the Rain Celestial Realm to find the antidote!¡± At this moment, he told Situ Nan what happened in the Demon Spirit Land, as well as his own deduction.

    As Situ Nan listened, there was a mysterious light in his eyes. After Wang Lin finished speaking, he pondered a bit and smiled. ¡°That sounds good. I¡¯ll risk it and see what happens. Either way, even if there was no such thing, I¡¯d still to go to the Demon Spirit Land with you. Now we might be able to kill two birds with one stone!¡±

    ¡°As for Feng Luan, they can¡¯t escape!¡± The killing intent inside Wang Lin¡¯s eyes was strong. He had always been one to not bother others if they didn¡¯t offend him. However, since Situ Nan was pushed into such a state, they had touched his bottom line!

    They began drinking and talking on the peak again until it was dawn. After Situ Nan finished drinking thest jug of wine in his bag, he looked at Wang Lin for a while before revealing a strange smile. ¡°I say¡­ Little Lin, could it be that you, a piece of wood, has gained enlightenment¡­¡±

    Wang Lin was startled, and he subconsciously rubbed his nose. He didn¡¯t really understand what Situ Nan meant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. If you say your purpose foring to Water Spirit isn¡¯t those two girls, I won¡¯t believe you!¡± Situ Nan revealed a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile.

    ¡°I originally wanted take those two girls to make them your concubines, but I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d move even faster than me. You had alreadye here. Although gaining intimacy as an influential person is not bad, I still have to scold you. You¡¯re not young anymore, yet you¡¯re still ying these games of chasing girls. If it was me, I would¡¯ve just taken them directly.

    ¡°Later, once the rice is cooked, so what if she is unwilling? Even if she wasn¡¯t willing, she¡¯d still have to be willing for this old man!¡± Situ Nan snorted and continued, ¡°Thinking back to when I was the Suzaku, I did this many times. If I fancied them, I¡¯d just take them; who would dare to say no?¡±

    Wang Lin wryly smiled. He understood Situ Nan too much and didn¡¯t doubt Situ Nan had done such things. After letting out a dry cough, Wang Lin shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have any ideas about those two juniors. It¡¯s just that one of them is somewhat fated with me, but not as a dao partner.¡±

    After he spoke, Wang Lin¡¯s expression became bleak. He thought of Li Muwan, who was inside the Heaven-Avoiding Coffin. Then there was also Liu Mei, who made him feel extremelyplex and always made him feel a stab of pain.

    ¡°Liu Mei probably isn¡¯t be dead¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at the sky. He became aware of this after returning to the Alliance Star System. It was a kind of an intuition, a sense for the future he gained after cultivating for over 1,000 years and entering the second step.

    Situ Nan naturally saw the pain hidden deep within Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and let out a sigh. He knew a bit about the matter between Wang Lin and Li Muwan. This was why he wanted to find a suitable female cultivator for his brother, so Wang Lin could walk away from that sadness.

    He didn¡¯t know that before Wang Lin¡¯s sadness could heal, it was mercilessly ripped open again by Liu Mei. This caused an irreparable pain that was forever engraved in his soul.

    Wang Lin¡¯s love life had been very sad. Li Muwan¡¯s departure allowed him to learn to cherish, but by the time he understood it, the person he cherished was gone!

    The kind of life where one lived alone among the stars was not something one could understand without living such a life themselves.

    His interactions with Liu Mei caused him great amounts of pain. He spent 100 years resolving the resentment Wang Pin had, but it couldn¡¯t dissolve the pain in Wang Lin¡¯s heart.

    He picked up thest jug of wine on the table and mercilessly took a drank. He put it down with a bang andughed. ¡°Situ, you once taught me that the cultivation world is cruel and runs on thew of the jungle. If one is careless for a moment, they will perish. If you wish to live, you must be merciless and vicious. Only then do you have the qualifications to survive!

    ¡°I have learned how to be vicious, and I have ughtered during my more than 1,300 years of cultivation. I¡¯ve also learned loneliness, but I have lost far too much¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ve lost my parents, my family, my lover, my child, my happiness, my everything! Sometimes, I ask myself ¡®what am I after!¡¯¡±

    Situ Nan silently pondered as he looked at Wang Lin. He opened his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. He was always arrogant and overbearing, but his heart was shaken by Wang Lin¡¯s words.

    ¡°When Mother and Father died, I was devastated, but too weak to change anything. I could only change that anger into a demonic me until the day it erupted!

    ¡°When Li Muwan died, I was unable to change fate and recover her from the reincarnation cycle. I could only helplessly watch her be old until she died¡­

    ¡°You still don¡¯t know that due to the ident with me and Liu Mei, she became pregnant with my flesh and blood. However, what was sent to me was a soul that had absorbed hundreds of years of resentment. A child that resented its father!

    ¡°All of this was caused by cultivation. If I didn¡¯t cultivate, although I¡¯d be one with the earth right now, none of this sadness would have fallen on me¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was filled with bitterness. He couldn¡¯t say any of this to anyone else in the world. Only one person would let him vent all the bitterness he had experienced in this thousand years, and that person was Situ!

    Only Situ, the one who had watched him start as an ignorant teenager until he walked on the true path of cultivation and finally left Suzaku!

    While Situ Nan pondered, he picked up the wine jug and handed it to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin epted it and drank another big mouthful beforeughing. ¡°Cultivators can¡¯t even feel drunk when drinking!¡±

    Hisugh drifted in the air and was filled with sadness and sorrow.

    ¡°If you want to be drunk, then I¡¯ll let you be drunk!¡± Situ Nan touched his bag and immediately took out a purple jade bottle and ced it on the table.

    ¡°This wine was brewed in the Celestial Realm, and there isn¡¯t much left. I found it by ident, and although it can¡¯t increase cultivation, one drop is enough for you to feel drunk like a mortal!¡± Situ Nan sent the wine over to Wang Lin.

    ¡°Wang Lin, with me here, you can be drunk once!¡±

    Wang Lin grabbed the bottle, and without looking at it, he drank a mouthful. As this mouthful of wine went down his throat, he felt a spiciness rise up in his throat. Then hot air gathered in his abdomen and rose through his body.

    ¡°Cultivation, cultivation, did you know that once I sent the ashes of an old friend to his hometown? Do you know what I heard, Situ?¡± Wang Lin took the bottle and drank once more. Bitterness filled his eyes.

    ¡°The apricot tree blooms white flowers. The daughter won¡¯t be taken by a daoist family. Last year, Lang the Second went up the mountain, and a yearter, Lang the First was a bag of bones. The cry of the daughter apanies the dead but takes the coffin as family¡­ The apricot tree blooms white flowers and children shouldn¡¯t be taken by daoists. If asked about my age, I still haven¡¯t found my dao. The dog barks, the cat scratches, scaring the daoist back home.¡±

    This nursery rhyme that came from Wang Lin¡¯s mouth contained a trace of sadness. A trace of his helplessness and enlightenment from more than 1,300 years of cultivation. When Situ Nan heard this, his hand trembled.

    ¡°Cultivating for more than 1,000 years. How many life and death situations have I faced to reach my current cultivation level? Was it all worth it? I don¡¯t dare to ask¡­ I don¡¯t dare to think about the joys I¡¯d have if I didn¡¯t cultivate¡­

    ¡°Because I have already walked into the life of a cultivator, it is too difficult to quit! Too many things force me to continue on. If I be timid, I won¡¯t be able to continue cultivating!

    ¡°Situ, I had a child you¡¯ll never meet. His name was Wang Ping. I named him myself so that he would live a happy and peaceful life of a mortal¡­ To never cultivate¡­ During his lifetime, he asked me three times why he couldn¡¯t cultivate¡­ Why¡­ Was it because he couldn¡¯t cultivate or because I didn¡¯t want him to be like me!¡±

    Wang Lin held the wine cup and drank it all. He felt a slight dizziness in his head. The only other time he had felt drunk like this was when he secretly drank some of his dad¡¯s rice wine when he was a kid.

    ¡°What I pursue is something no one can understand. What I pursue is something only I know¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s body swayed. He was drunk¡­

 Chapter 995 â€” Soul

    <h4>Chapter 995 - Soul</h4>

    Time quickly passed. In the blink of an eye, Situ Nan had stayed on Water Spirit for two months.

    On this day, as the formation over the Heavenly Fate Sect opened, the All-Seer personally sent out invitations. All the old monsters qualified to enter the Demon Spirit Land received the invitations.

    ¡°In 10 days, the Demon Spirit Land will open and we will enter the celestial cave!¡±

    There was only one line on this invitation, but it set off a storm among those who received it!

    The fact that there was a celestial cave inside the Demon Spirit Land was not hidden among these old monsters. Almost all of them knew a few things, and some guessed that there were still celestial alive inside!

    Most people suspected this celestial to be the Celestial Emperor Qing Lin!

    However, this was only a suspicion; there was no conclusive evidence to prove it all. But this was enough to cause these old monsters¡¯ hearts to race and bring their blood to a boil!

    There was arge amount of celestial treasures and celestial spells inside the celestial cave, but that wasn¡¯t what held these old monsters¡¯ attention the most.

    What really made those old monsters excited was the celestial that was likely to exist inside!

    If the person inside was really Celestial Emperor Qing Lin, the strongest celestial across the four Celestial Realms, then they might find the secret to reaching the third step on his body!

    This was what attracted old monsters like the All-Seer!

    ording to their countless years of exploration, some of these old monsters had a lot of information regarding whether Qing Lin was really inside the cave.

    The fact that Qing Lin didn¡¯t die during the copse of the Celestial Realm shows just how powerful his cultivation was! Although he wasn¡¯t killed, he was seriously injured, so he had to find a ce to enter closed door cultivation. All kinds of signs pointed to the celestial cave in the Demon Spirit Land!

    To be able to enter the cave of the former strongest Celestial Emperor, and that Celestial Emperor hadn¡¯t recovered from his serious injuries yet. This kind of stimtion excited these powerful cultivators greatly.

    Moreover, after entering the Demon Spirit Land many times, they were almost certain the person inside the celestial cave hadn¡¯t recovered yet.

    When the All-Seer sent out the invitations, Ling Tianhou came out from the depths of the. He had his own ambitions about the Demon Spirit Land. He had also send out his invitations and waited for his friends to arrive.

    There were suddenly a lot more cultivators around Tian Yun; most of them came from other cultivations. Very few were invited and many came uninvited.

    It was impossible to make it so outsiders didn¡¯t know about this. However, right now the battle between Allheaven and the Alliance was bing more and more fierce. Small skirmishes happened all the time, and sometimes they led to medium-sized battles. As a result, only a few powerful cultivators hade. Moreover, the All-Seer¡¯s status as an elder of the Alliance made it so some powerful cultivators didn¡¯t dare toe to try fish in these troubled waters.

    Ten days quickly passed, and cultivators had already gathered at the entrance. As cultivators arrived, even more people appeared here.

    Even the cultivators within the range of Tian Yun came. They all hoped to take this opportunity to obtain some benefits from thisnd that opened at irregr times.

    On the 10th day, the All-Seer arrived. He came by himself as he stepped through the void. The white-robed All-Seer arrived looking very calm. His grey hair flowed behind him, making him look like a real celestial!

    In addition, there was a trident as ck as ink below his feet. Every one of his steps wouldnd on the trident.

    All the cultivators that knew the All-Seer knew that he rarely used treasures. He could shake the world with just his countless celestial spells.

    At this moment, when everyone¡¯s gazes were focused on the trident under the All-Seer¡¯s feet, they were shocked! However, no one talked about it, and they moved out of the way for the All-Seer to arrive above the East Demon Spirit Sea.

    Below the All-Seer was the East Demon Spirit Sea. There was no suction from the vortex here, it was the gate to the Demon Spirit Land!

    The appearance of the All-Seer caused the surroundings to be quiet. The All-Seer¡¯s expression was neutral; it was impossible to tell what he was thinking. He stared at the East Demon Spirit Sea as if he was pondering.

    Shortly after, fluctuations of origin energy came from the distance and the old monsters arrived one by one. One of them was the old man sitting on the gourd who was there when Wang Lin returned.

    At this moment, there were nine people from his sect behind the old man. He floated to above the East Demon Spirit Sea and greeted the All-Seer.

    The All-Seer smiled and nodded. They no longer talked afterward.

    About 15 minutes after the old man appeared, red clouds appeared in the distance. These red clouds were formed by a spell, so it wasn¡¯t strange for them to appear in space.

    There was a beautiful middle-aged woman on the red cloud, and four beautiful young women followed her. This was the woman that invited Wang Lin before. As for the four young women, they were the same ones from back then. The one wearing pink looked around as if she was looking for something.

    She was the person Ling Tianhou suspected to be the Brilliant Void Saintress!

    Then a few more old monsters came, and although they were old monsters, they were only at the Nirvana Scryer stage. After they arrived, they all scattered to talk with their friends.

    A lot of them weren¡¯t cultivators of Tian Yun. They were in small groups or by themselves, but they all would asionally look at the giant vortex over the East Demon Spirit Sea.

    Soon, loud, whistling sounds could be heard and rays of golden light whistled through and gathered above the East Demon Spirit Sea.

    As the golden light moved, the entire area seem to be shrouded by this light. When all the golden light gathered, it released a bright sh.

    A person gradually walked out from this golden light. He had long hair that flowed without wind. He had arge figure and looked like a war celestial.

    He was about 40 years old, his face was resolute, and his eyes were like lightning. You would be shocked just looking at him. Just by standing there, he gave off an aura of majesty.

    There were many powerful cultivators among the surrounding cultivators, but when they saw this person¡¯s gaze, they couldn¡¯t help but lower their heads.

    This person wore a purple robe and a three-eyed sable lied on his shoulder. This sable¡¯s gaze was like lightning as it looked around with indifference.

    The moment the purple-robed man appeared, the All-Seer raised his head and frowned slightly.

    The expression of the old man on the gourd changed and became gloomy.

    The man in purple smiled and slowly said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator All-Seer, we haven¡¯t met for many years. Today I was invited toe so I¡¯m able to catch up to friend All-Seer.¡±

    ¡°Elder Sun is being polite.¡± The All-Seer calmly looked at this person.

    The Star-Marked Sable on the purple-robed man¡¯s shoulder looked around with an intelligent gaze. It would asionally scratch its face with its ws.

    Shortly after the purple-robed man appeared, sword energy began to appear. In the distance, a bright sh of sword energy filled the sky. Then a red Qilin appeared over the horizon.

    There was a skinny old man sitting on the Qilin¡¯s back. Before he arrived, hisugh was heard.

    ¡°Brother Sun is very fast. Along the way, I was wondering if brother Sun hade.¡±

    The man in purple smiled and said, ¡°Since Sword Saint sent the invitation, I naturally had toe! Not only me, but that person has also epted your invitation!¡±

    Sword Saint Ling Tianhou¡¯s eyes shined brightly and there was a quick sh of ecstasy in them.

    At this moment, a huge change urred in the Demon Spirit Land!

    The Demon Spirit Land was split into nine countries. However, a n that called themselves the Soul Refining Tribe became a new powerhouse between the Fire Demon Country and the Sky Demon Country.

    This tribe was very aggressive. After devouring arge number of people, they had be a very powerful force within the two countries.

    They had millions of tribe members, and such a huge tribe was something even the two countries dreaded. However, what was strange was that the ancient demons didn¡¯t move against such arge tribe. Everyone was confused about this.

    What the military of the two countries dreaded the most was that almost every single member of this tribe could use powerful spells. They would often take outrge gs, and countless soul fragments would fly out of them. When they fused, they could turn into soul beasts and devour their enemies.

    In particr, the few leaders had amazing powers. Especially this person called Thirteen, who collected soul fragments to cultivate like crazy and had the power to confront demon generals!

    Also, there was the tribe leader, Ouyang Hua, who had 99rge gs. If he took them out, he could summon hundreds of millions of soul fragments. He was a formidable opponent.

    Although the people of the Demon Spirit Land were different from cultivators, meaning their cultivation speed can¡¯t bepared, the development of the Soul Refining Tribe was too fast. This meant that they had absorbed a lot of soul fragments throughout the years.

    This was indeed the truth. The Soul Refining Tribe had many branches across all nine demon countries. They had scouted every single ancient battlefield, every battle between two countries, and all wars between other tribes in these past few hundred years.

    Today, almost all of the Soul Refining Tribe members had left their homes. Millions of tribe members holdingrge gs charged straight for the Fire Demon Country! From far away, this was a spectacr scene.

    There was no ancient demon inside the Fire Demon Country, and in the past several hundred years, the country had splintered. Originally, it was upied by the Sky Demon Country, but their losses were heavy and they couldn¡¯t recover in a short period of time. In the end, the Sky Demon Country could only give up on it.

    This gave the Soul Refining Tribe this opportunity. After hundreds of years of fighting, Ouyang Hua and Thirteen, along with several leaders of the tribe, began a battle for the Fire Demon Country!

    There was a ck statue being carried by more than 10 people within therge army. All the members of the Soul Refining Tribe looked at the statue with reverence. In these hundreds of years, no one had forgotten, not even new tribe members, about the various legends of the person the statue was based on.

    This statue was the soul of their Soul Refining Tribe! The king of their Soul Refining Tribe, their ancestor! Years of worship by millions of people caused the statue to contain a strange power; it had made it even more smooth.

    ¡°The ancestor left, but we firmly believe that the ancestor will return! The ancestor won¡¯t forget about us!¡±

 Chapter 996 â€” Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 996 - Arrived</h4>

    Large amounts of cultivators had gathered outside the East Demon Spirit Sea, waiting for it to open.

    When Ling Tianhou heard the man in purple, there was a sh of ecstasy in his eyes.

    However, he didn¡¯t ask more. He upied a position once he got close and looked at the vortex below him.

    When no more people arrived, Ling Tianhou frowned. He withdrew his gaze and looked into the distance.

    Not just him, even the old man on the gourd frowned as well. He looked into the void as if he was waiting for something.

    Only the All-Seer remained neutral as he quietly waited.

    Time slowly passed, and the cultivators waiting around gradually began to to talk. Some of the well-informed ones know what was going on, but most didn¡¯t. They were all confused about what these powerful cultivators were waiting for.

    Just as the chatter got louder, the All-Seer suddenly raised in his head and looked into the distance. He revealed a look of intrigue.

    ¡°He¡¯s here¡­¡±

    Several breaths after the All-Seer noticed something, the man in purple also looked into the distance. He had already heard everything about Wang Lin from Ling Tianhou. He somewhat admired Wang Lin in his heart.

    ¡°Someone who has been able tost against the All-Seer for this long is definitely not weak!¡±

    After the man in purple, it was Ling Tianhou, the old man on the gourd, the beautiful middle-aged woman, and the man in ck who no one dared to approach. The four of them looked into the distance at almost the same time.

    After them, it was the remaining old monsters and a few other cultivators.

    A strange whistling sound came from the distance, gradually catching everyone¡¯s attention. A momentter, the cultivators all gasped when they saw the shocking scene before them.

    A giant more than 1,000 feet tall was rushing toward here!

    ¡°Giant Demon n mount!¡± Someone in the crowd immediately recognized this giant!

    ¡°This isn¡¯t an ordinary Giant Demon n member. Look at the mark between his eyebrows, he is a royal bloodline Giant Demon n member!¡± There were many well-informed cultivators waiting outside the East Demon Spirit, and they immediately recognized Lei Ji¡¯s identity!

    ¡°It must be a powerful cultivator for him to own a Giant Demon n mount. I just don¡¯t know who he is!¡±

    ¡°This 1,000 foot Giant Demon n member can clearly already use his bloodline ability. That makes the mount itself very powerful. A cultivator that can sit on it is not simple!¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily. Perhaps this person has a good rtionship with the Giant Demon n¡­ And his actual cultivation isn¡¯t too powerful.¡±

    The appearance of the Giant Demon n mount set off a huge wave among the surrounding cultivators, and they began to chatter.

    When the Giant Demon n mount closed in, people were able to see who was riding it. Just one nce made them all gasp.

    At first they were able to see four people on the Giant Demon n mount¡¯s back! All four of them were famous around Tian Yun.

    ¡°The three Chen brothers!¡±

    ¡°The three Chen brothers are all at the Nirvana Scryer stage, and they always move together. They often attack at once, so even ate stage Nirvana Scryer cultivator would have a headache dealing with them.¡±

    ¡°Why are the three of them on this Giant Demon n mount? Could this mount belong to the three of them?¡±

    ¡°There is also that big-headed cultivator next to them. That person is unfamiliar, but he is also at the Nirvana Scryer stage!¡±

    ¡°Four Nirvana Scryer cultivators! It has to be said that any one of them could set off a huge wave among the majority of cultivators here. There must be some secret behind them showing up together!¡±

    When more and more cultivators clearly saw the people on the back of the Giant Demon n mount, the chattering stopped, and they were all shocked!

    Even Ling Tianhou andpany were startled, and their eyes shined brightly.

    As Lei Ji got closer, they saw a red-robed elder behind the three Chen brothers and Big Head. His body was veryrge, as if he was a mountain of flesh, and was shocking to look at. His early stage Nirvana Cleanser cultivation spread out and shook the minds of everyone with lower cultivation levels.

    ¡°Master Hollow Wind!¡±

    Master Hollow Wind was very famous around Tian Yun. The moment he appeared, many people recognized him.

    ¡°Master Hollow Wind unexpectedly became Wang Lin¡¯s helper!¡± The eyes of the old man on the gourd lit up ever so slightly. If it was only the three Chen brothers and the big-headed cultivator, they were no threat to him. However, Master Hollow Wind was different!

    Beside Master Hollow Wind was a beautiful woman, and her eyes were filled with intelligence. Her aura was very fierce, as if it was a pair of scissors that could cut all divine sense extending toward them!

    ¡°Another early stage Nirvana Cleanser!¡± The surrounding cultivators were in an uproar once more.

    However, not far behind the woman in silver, Situ Nan¡¯s unruly figure and his sneer that belittled the world shocked the surrounding cultivators once more!

    ¡°A third Nirvana Cleanser cultivator!¡±

    ¡°I know this person. He just became famous recently on Tian Yun. The Pink Pce¡¯s lord, Situ Nan!¡±

    The beautiful woman frowned and showed a look of disgust. Although she didn¡¯t live on Tian Yun, she has heard of his notoriety. She couldn¡¯t understand why a powerful Nirvana Cleanser cultivator would do such a thing.

    The All-Seer was calm as he looked at the people on the Giant Demon n mount. It was impossible to tell what he was thinking.

    The shock the three Nirvana Cleanser cultivators created was simply too big, far bigger than the four Nirvana Scryer cultivators!

    ¡°Four Nirvana Scryer cultivators and three Nirvana Cleanser old monsters. Just who has such connections to get these seven to help?¡±

    Lei Ji slowed down for a bit before Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared before everyone!

    He wore a snow white robe, his hair flowed in the air, and his gaze was indifferent. His eyes contained the sun and moon as he calmly stood between everyone. The gazes of all the cultivators gathered on him.

    The moment Wang Lin appeared, the Star-Marked Sable on the the shoulder of the purple-robed man suddenly raised its head, and there was a strange light in its intelligent eyes. Its body trembled, and just as it was about to move, Wang Lin looked over with a casual smile and sped his hands at the man in purple.

    The man in purple smiled and nodded before cing his mind on the Star-Marked Sable on his shoulder. He had raised this sable ever since it was small and really liked it. The Star-Marked Sable¡¯s strange reaction just now had caught his attention.

    However, at this moment, the Star-Marked Sable seemed to return to normal and showed no signs of abnormality. This made the purple-robed man feel somewhat confused.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change under everyone¡¯s gazes as Lei Ji closed in. He sped his hands at the All-Seer andpany before he calmly said, ¡°Greetings All-Seer, Sword Saint, and fellow seniors. There were some dys after obtaining the invitation, so I was a bitte.¡±

    Ling Tianhou stared at Wang Lin, and there was a trace of dread in his eyes. He could never forget that ray of light. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had escaped quickly and had spected that the other ray of light had absorbed enough origin energy, he wouldn¡¯t be standing here today.

    The way he looked at Wang Lin had changed, and he didn¡¯t want to provoke Wang. He smiled and shook his head. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang is being polite. There is no need to call me ¡®senior,¡¯ just call this old man ¡®Ling Tianhou.¡¯¡±

    After he spoke, an uproar was set off among the cultivators. Looks of disbeliefnded on Wang Lin.

    Ling Tianhou was a powerful cultivators whose fame was second only to the All-Seer. There were very few people worthy of being called ¡°fellow cultivator¡± by him.

    At this moment, just this one ¡°fellow cultivator¡± from Ling Tianhou shocked the minds of the surrounding cultivators!

    The All-Seer looked at Wang Lin. From beginning to end, his expression didn¡¯t change at all, as if the matter several months ago didn¡¯t ur. He nodded slightly and slowly said, ¡°No harm.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed as he sped his hands and greeted the old man on the gourd and the beautiful middle-aged woman. Then he smiled at the man in ck in the distance and sped his hands as a greeting.

    The man in ck also sped his hands at Wang Lin, but his expression was still cold.

    ¡°Everyone is here, so let¡¯s open the East Demon Spirit Sea!¡± The All-Seer waved his sleeves and seven-colored light gathered to form a token. This token was only the size of his palm, but it gave off a seven-colored glow. As everyone¡¯s vision was blurred by this bright glow, the token flew toward the vortex.

    This was not a normal opening of the East Demon Spirit Sea, so that powerful tide that pulls in treasures from everywhere wasn¡¯t present. Instead, as the token fell into the vortex, a reverse vortex appeared!

    This reverse vortex quickly expanded and a ck hole opened up. The aura of the Demon Spirit Land that Wang Lin was familiar with came out from within.

    ¡°By opening the four celestial caves, can the fifth cave be opened? This old man will go first and await the good news from everyone else!¡± The All-Seer was covered in a seven-colored glow as he entered the ck hole while standing on the trident.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept past the trident. He had already noticed the trident. The familiar auraing from it made him certain that this was a treasure refined by Tu Si!

 Chapter 997 â€” Master Void

    <h4>Chapter 997 - Master Void</h4>

    This was a treasure Tu Si was very satisfied with, but unfortunately, no treasure spirit had formed. In order to perfect it, Tu Si hid it in a and turned it into three mountains. He wanted to use the mountain spirit of the to form a treasure spirit for this trident!

    He nned to retrieve once he mastered the royal bloodline spell, but after he left, he never came back¡­

    When he saw the trident enter the ck hole with the All-Seer, he felt mncholy. This mncholy came from the regret in Tu Si¡¯s memories.

    Ling Tianhou and the man in purple turned into rays of light and turned toward the ck hole. However, the two of them paused.

    Just as Wang Lin was preparing to enter the ck hole, he suddenly turned around and looked into the stars. The old man on the ck gourd and Situ Nan were a step ahead of him as they looked into the distance.

    A ripple appeared, and a old man appeared from inside the ripple. In just one step, he arrived before everyone.

    Ling Tianhou and the man in purple quickly stopped. The man in purple revealed a look of respect and bowed. ¡°Sun Shan greets Grand Elder.¡±

    Although Sun Shan was an elder, he was not a member of the Alliance elder group. At this moment, his respect came from the bottom of his heart. He obviously deeply respected the old man that had appeared.

    ¡°Junior greets Grand Elder.¡± Ling Tianhou also revealed a respectful expression. With his personality, there weren¡¯t many people who he genuinely respected.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank. The old man had merged with the world to move here. This old man also gave off an aura that shocked Wang Lin.

    This aura was very different from the All-Seer¡¯s. If the All-Seer was an unfathomable ocean, this old man was like arge mountain that pierced the heavens. His powerful aura spread out, causing those weaker cultivators to cough out blood and immediately retreat.

    Situ Nan¡¯s eyes lit up and he muttered, ¡°Nirvana Shatterer!¡± He pondered for a moment before he sneered. His eyes shined due to his arrogance and how he looked down on everything.

    ¡°If I want to have a good time in this world, I need a cultivation that can suppress the world. Nirvana Shatterer¡­ This old man has been toozy¡­¡±

    The old man wore a golden robe and his hair was half ck and half white, and he was giving off an ancient aura. He looked at Ling Tianhou and revealed a smile of admiration.

    ¡°How long has it been since west met?¡±

    Ling Tianhou reminisced about the past and respectfully said, ¡°Junior doesn¡¯t remember, it has been far too long.¡±

    The golden-robed old man let out a sigh and slowly said, ¡°When you and the All-Seer were qualified, I personally brought the two of you into the Brilliant Void Holy Land. Now tens of thousands of years have passed. One of you has be an elder of the alliance that even I dread, and the other¡¯s cultivation had also reached such a level.¡±

    Ling Tianhou pondered, but the reminiscence in his eyes became even stronger.

    ¡°When I received your jade a few months ago, I was debating if I shoulde. I didn¡¯t want toe, because the war with Allheaven was getting serious and my senior brother, Zhong Xuanzi, can¡¯t make an avatar. However, considering what happened between you and the All-Seer, I decided toe to end the matter between the two of you!¡± As the old man spoke, there was a hint of decisiveness and profoundness in his gaze.

    Ling Tianhou¡¯s mind trembled as he looked at the old man and said, ¡°Thank you, Senior Master Void.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I have heard about this Demon Spirit Land but haven¡¯t gone there before. Let¡¯s go and see!¡± The old man waved his sleeves and looked at the beautiful middle-aged woman in the distance. His gaze revealed goodwill when he looked at the woman in pink, then he entered the ck hole.

    Ling Tianhou and the purple-robed man followed him into the vortex.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit before his eyes lit up and he moved with Situ Nan, followed by Master Hollow Wind and the woman in silver. Behind them were the three Chen brothers and Big Head. They all flew toward the vortex.

    Lei Ji¡¯s figure shrank until he was only a big fellow, and he followed everyone into the vortex.

    The old man sitting on the gourd and the cold man in ck both entered the ck hole. The beautiful middle-aged woman hesitated as she looked at the woman in pink next to her.

    The woman in pink smiled like a rose and softly said, ¡°Aunt Xia, you can rx for this trip to the Demon Spirit Land. Xi Xuan has a treasure gifted by Senior Sister; it is more than enough to keep myself safe. What¡¯s more, didn¡¯t Second Sister send Elder Master Void here as well¡­¡±

    The beautiful middle-aged woman pondered a bit and nodded. She then led the four women around her into the ck hole. Qian Qin revealed aplex expression. When Wang Lin appeared, she was constantly looking at him. Now that she thought about how they would be in the Demon Spirit Land together, she thought, ¡°I wonder if he still remembers me.¡±

    After those people entered, the surrounding cultivators all rushed toward the ck hole. However, there were too many people, and only some of them were able to get in before the ck hole suddenly stopped its reverse rotation and disappeared.

    Some of the cultivators were only half way into ck hole when the vortex disappeared, so their bodies copsed and their miserable screams echoed. This caused the cultivators behind them to quickly retreat.

    The ck hole disappeared with a hint of blood. It was as if arge door had closed, preventing anyone from entering.

    The surrounding cultivators all scattered with regret. There were some that were reluctant and stayed for a few days before finally leaving. The East Demon Spirit Sea return to its peaceful state¡­

    Inside the Demon Spirit Land, the fiery sun hung in the sky. The heat wave moved with the wind along the earth. The corpses on the ground smelled of decay, attracting many vultures that hovered over the corpses, absorbing the death aura.

    This was only a corner of the Fire Demon Country. Looking at the entire country, it was covered in corpses. Under this heat wave, they decayed even faster, and the wind blew away their clothes, revealing the ck skin underneath.

    Arge war was spreading across the Fire Demon Country as the Soul Refining Tribe attacked. All of the powerful people scattered across the country fell. If they didn¡¯t surrender, they died!

    The capital of the Fire Demon Country, where one of the nine ancient demons once lived, was now thest force left. This ce was upied by one of the elite armies of the Fire Demon Country. It was called the Fire Demon Spirit Army!

    They had twomander-in-chiefs and eight demon generals holding the fort. Although the Fire Demon Spirit Army had suffered heavy losses,pared to the other forces, they were the most powerful. This allowed them upy the capital and hold on to what remained of the Fire Demon Country.

    At this moment, the army of the Soul Refining Tribe surrounded the capital of the Fire Demon Country. There were countless people floating in the sky with several big gs around them. A dense, ck fog shrouded the area.

    The sharp cries from the soul fragments never ended and swept across the earth. The wailing of the mournful souls became the only sound left in the world.

    There was a stone statue within the Soul Refining Tribe army outside the gates of the capital of the Fire Demon Country. There were several tribe members carrying it. Those that were carrying the statue were filled with pride. For them to be picked out from the millions of tribe members to carry the ancestor¡¯s statue was glory that only came once in a lifetime!

    There was an old man in the sky filled with majesty. He wore a ck robe and there were dozens ofrge gs beside him that formed a ck whirlwind.

    ¡°Demon General Charming Wood and Golden Scorpion, are you two going to surrender?¡± The old man¡¯s voice was like a st of cold wind. The moment his voice appeared, a sharp whistle came from the ck whirlwind around him.

    Just the old man¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t bad, but the millions of Soul Refining Tribe members surrounding the capital all roared at the same time.

    ¡°Are you going to surrender!?¡±

    The roar of millions of people at once was indescribable. It was as if the world was trembling, and no thunder couldpare to it. This caused the minds of the remaining soldiers inside the capital to tremble. Some of them felt something explode in their minds, and they passed out while bleeding from their orifices.

    ¡°Ouyang Hua, don¡¯t you push us too far!¡± An angry voice came out from the wall, then a big fellow in armor appeared. This armor looked like a scorpion, and his eyes were bloodshot. Hatred filled his eyes as he rushed out, but not toward Ouyang Hua. Instead, he charged toward the ck stone statue among the crowd.

    ¡°Even if I die, I¡¯m going to destroy this thing!¡± The big fellow was too fast. He arrived next to the statue in an instant. He raised his hand and smashed down with a roar.

    However, what was strange was that all the surrounding Soul Refining Tribe members revealed looks of mockery. Even Ouyang Hua sneered and didn¡¯t try to stop him.

    The moment the big fellow¡¯s hand smashed down, an extremely cold voice echoed in his ears.

    ¡°You dare to harm the statue of my lord? Die!¡± An extremely ordinary man moved along with that voice. This man wore a ck robe and had an extremely cold expression. If anyone knew Wang Lin, they would be shocked because this person¡¯s temperament was about 60% to 70% simr to Wang Lin¡¯s.

    This man walked forward and causally threw a punch. At this moment, countless soul fragments came out of his body and entered his fist, creating a storm. This powerful storm quickly smashed into the big fellow.

    The big fellow coughed out a mouthful of blood and the armor on his body broke inch by inch. There was also the sound of his bones breakinging from inside his body.

    ¡°The strongest member of the Soul Refining Tribe, Thirteen!¡± The big fellow let out a bitter smile as his body shattered. He was already out of power, and now that he had received a seriously injury, he immediately died.

    Ouyang Huaughed, then he pointed at the capital of the Fire Demon Country and said, ¡°Soul Extinguish!¡±

    After he spoke, the millions of tribe members took out their soul gs and boundless souls rushed out, covering the entire capital of the Fire Demon Country in ck fog. This ck fog slowly closed in on the capital.

    ¡°Surrender¡­¡± A woman wearing blue armor on the wall of the capital of the Fire Demon Country sighed.

    At this moment, the Fire Demon Country became the capital of the Soul Refining Tribe! The Soul Refining Tribe had be one of the nine powers of the Demon Spirit Land. The ck statue would be ced where the ancient demon statue was and be the spiritual foundation for the Soul Refining Tribe!

    Just as Thirteen raised his feet to walk toward the capital, his body trembled violently and his cold expression copsed. It was reced with excitement he hadn¡¯t felt for hundreds of years, and he suddenly raised his head.

    ¡°Ancestor has returned!¡±

 Chapter 998 â€” Yao Xixueâ€™s Hatred (1)

    <h4>Chapter 998 - Yao Xixue¡¯s Hatred (1)</h4>

    At this instant, the sky above the Demon Spirit Land went through a shocking change. Layers of vortexes appeared in the sky as if they were going to tear the heavens apart.

    This sudden change caused the inhabitants of the Demon Spirit Land to panic, and they all looked at the sky.

    The vortex spread in the sky until it almost covered the entire sky above the Demon Spirit Land. The vortex rotated rapidly like a storm that descended from the heavens.

    In the Demon Spirit Land, there was a deep gully in the Wood Demon Country. This area was very remote, and the depths of the ravine were filled with moss. The area was very humid, and in the early morning, it was usually covered in dense fog.

    At this moment, there was faint mist that still remained but slowly disappeared under the sun.

    As the mist gradually dissipated, a pool of water at the bottom became visible. This pool was like the surface of a mirror; there weren¡¯t any ripples at all.

    However, when the vortex appeared, ripples appeared in this pool of water. And something slowly came out from the center of the ripples!

    At first it wasn¡¯t possible to see what it was, but as it became more clear, it was obvious that it was a face!

    This was an demonic face. That handsomeness was not something a person could have, especially the dark lighting from his eyes. He quietly looked at the sky and revealed a demonic smile.

    ¡°You finally came¡­ I have waited a very long time for this day¡­¡±

    At this moment, far in the other side of the Demon Spirit Land, there was a grassy in. There were some flowers on this in, and before one even got close, they could smell the fragrance of the grass.

    This fragrance was very faint, but it had a very strange effect. Whenever someone from the Demon Spirit Land smelled it, they would feel rxed. As a result, over time, many tribes appeared on this in.

    The Soul Refining Tribe had expanded here as well, but what was strange was that the soul gs would immediately lose some of their power here. It was as if the soul fragments inside didn¡¯t dare toe out. If forced toe out, the soul fragments would quickly dissipate one by one.

    As a result, the Soul Refining Tribe gave up on this ce.

    If one looked from above, they would find this grasnd to be very ordinary. However, if a restriction expert saw this, their forehead would immediately be covered in cold sweat.

    This ce was filled with veryrge restrictions, and there was an unknown amount of restrictions here. If they were activated, they had the power to destroy the world!

    No one knew that there was an extremely ancient transfer array under this grasnd. If one traced its origins, it would go back to before the Celestial Realm copsed.

    Celestial Realm Formation!

    Through this formation, along with a special method and a token, you could enter one of the five celestial caves!

    Four of the five celestial caves in the Demon Spirit Land had been found. As for the fifth cave, no one knew where it was. Only by opening the inner part of the four other caves would the fifth cave be opened.

    The celestial cave connected to this transfer array was filled with celestial spiritual energy, and nothing inside it was ordinary.

    However, although it felt like the Celestial Realm, it looked very empty with a hint of coldness. One would cold and lonely just by standing in there.

    This celestial cave was zigzag-shaped and was filled with pavilions. There was a young man sitting inside a towering pagoda. He was very handsome and gave off the aura of a celestial. He was holding scroll made of bamboo.

    There was a teacup on the table next to him. The heat that came from the tea turned into flowers in the air before slowly dissipating.

    This man would asionally drink of the tea cup, and his expression was very calm.

    However, the moment the vortex appeared, the man ced down the scroll and looked into the distance. It was as if his gaze could prate the void and see the changes outside.

    ¡°They came¡­¡± The person who spoke was not him but a woman who walked in from outside. She was very beautiful, but a bit skinny. She had an oval face and beautiful eyes that were very charming. She wore a light blue dress with white pants that had blue embroidery on it. From a distance, she had slender legs. Although she looked weak, it made her more feminine.

    The man smiled as he looked tenderly at the woman and said, ¡°We have waited so long; I hope we can seed this time.¡±

    The woman sat down on the side as she gently looked the man andughed. ¡°We nned for so long. As long as we are careful, I believe there will be no idents.¡±

    The two of them smiled at each other, and the feeling of a couple filled their hearts with warmth that lingered. Even this empty cave no longer felt cold, as if a warmth had spread.

    This cultivation couple was the couple that never left the cave after they came. Wang Wei and Hu Juan!

    ¡°How is he doing?¡± Wang Wei picked up the bamboo scroll. He was very handsome and didn¡¯t look old at all, as if he was really a young man. However, the pride hidden deep inside his eyes showed the glory he must¡¯ve had countless years ago.

    Hu Juan chuckled and gently said, ¡°This sword spirit is very determined. He has already reached the eighthyer of the Immortal Spirit Method you gave him and is about to enter the ninthyer. If there are no idents, he should break through soon.¡±

    Wang Wei¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration as he nodded. ¡°Is that so? Then I didn¡¯t help him in vain¡­¡± As he spoke, he became a bit bleak and shook his head. ¡°But I¡¯m still puzzled. Is Qing Shuang not dead? Otherwise, how did she reform the Rain Celestial Sword and make him the sword spirit¡­ Unfortunately, he refuses to speak, and I don¡¯t want to hurt Qing Shuang¡¯s feelings, so it would be inconvenient to search his memories.¡±

    Hu Juan softly said, ¡°Perhaps Little Sister Qing Shuang is still alive¡­¡±

    The moment the vortex appeared, the pool in the ravine and the Celestial Cloud Cultivation Couple weren¡¯t the only ones to respond. A huge change urred under the pce of the Wind Demon Country.

    This was the holynd of the Wind Demon Country. There was a vast expanse of caves that resembled a honeb underground, with the capital of the Wind Demon Country as the center.

    Every single cave had many tunnels that linked them together. Eventually, all of them would lead to therge cave under the imperial pce. These caves were filled with skeletons that were ckish purple and gave off death aura.

    The moment the death aura appeared, it would be sucked away by the tunnels connected to the caves.

    All the death aura in the countless caves throughout the Wind Demon Country would all lead to the cave under the imperial pce. This cave was veryrge, at least 10,000 feet wide. At the center of the cave was a towering pir, and a woman sat on top the pir.

    This woman¡¯s appearance was extremely terrifying. There were numerous hideous scars on her face. It was impossible to count how many wounds there were at a nce.

    Although those wounds had closed, blood rushed into them when she cultivated, so they had be red. It was as if countless centipedes were crawling on her face.

    Not only her face, but even her arms were covered in these hideous scars.

    There was a sea of death aura under the pir the woman was sitting on. Some of the death aura would float up around her and enter her scars.

    Every time this happened, the woman¡¯s body would tremble as if she was facing unbearable pain, but she would always clench her teeth and endure it.

    ¡°Wang Lin!!! I, Yao Xixue, had to endure all this pain because of you! I hate that I can¡¯t eat your flesh to avenge my father! As long as I can kill you, what does this pain count as? If I can kill you, so what if I gave up my appearance!?¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with monstrous resentment.

    She could never forget the sense of helplessness she had for her father¡¯s crisis when she awakened in the Demon Spirit Land. Then she suddenly felt a pain in heart, letting her know through her blood connection that it was likely that her father didn¡¯t survive. At that point, her hatred for Wang Lin almost reached a peak.

    In order to get revenge, she gave up everything. She knew that in order to increase her cultivation level, she needed help from the ancient demon here. She worked very hard and experienced hardships and humiliation that were like nightmares.

    In the end, she obtained the recognition of the ancient demon of the Wind Demon Country. She entered here and began an inheritance.

    She could never forgot the moment she epted the wind demon¡¯s inheritance, that demonic voice that echoed in her heart.

    ¡°I can give you strength, enough power to let you get revenge. However, the price is that your divine sense and soul will slowly be erased until you be my body.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing as long as I can get revenge!¡±

    Yao Xixue took a deep breath and began to absorb this death aura, causing her enough pain to wish she was dead. As she absorbed it, she raised her right hand, which waspletely blue, and her fingernails emitted a cold glint. After taking a deep breath, she mercilessly cut open a wound on her left arm.

    Intense pain came from her arm, causing her body to tremble, but her expression was indifferent as she had long grown ustomed to the pain. At this moment, endless amounts of death aura entered the wound on her arm.

    As the endless death aura continued to enter, the wound gradually closed until it formed a scar.

    ¡°Wang Lin, I¡¯ll never let you go!¡± The cry from her soul was like a storm that filled the heavens.

 Chapter 999 â€” Yao Xixueâ€™s hatred (2)

    <h4>Chapter 999 - Yao Xixue¡¯s hatred (2)</h4>

    At this moment, Wang Lin walked out from the vortex in the sky. The moment he appeared, his mind trembled and he suddenly looked toward the Wind Demon Country. He vaguely felt a monstrous resentment toward him.

    This feeling appeared only for an instant before it disappeared as if it was never there. Behind him, Situ Nan andpany appeared. They floated in the air and looked down.

    Aside from Master Hollow Wind, this was the first time everyone else hade here. Although the three Chen brothers belonged to a rank 7 country, they previously weren¡¯t interested in the Demon Spirit Land.

    Now that they arrived, they couldn¡¯t help but look around.

    After returning to a familiar ce, Wang Lin felt regretful. His first thought wasn¡¯t to go to the celestial cave but to check the Soul Refining Tribe. Back then, he had to flee, so he was in a rush. Thinking about it now, he felt regretful.

    ¡°The Soul Refining Tribe was created toplete thest wish of Master Dun Tian. I wonder if it still exists, and there is also Thirteen.¡± Wang Lin couldn¡¯t forget the loyal Thirteen that followed him.

    In his life, he had only met one person as loyal as Thirteen. Thinking about Thirteen, another person appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    Hu Pao!

    Thirteen¡¯s loyalty and Hu Pao¡¯s betrayal became a stark contrast that was engraved in Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    He couldn¡¯t forgot how he ughtered into an army of more than 100,000 in the demon general¡¯s city to save those two people! At that time, he didn¡¯t know that Hu Pao had already betrayed him, but even if he did, he still would have done it!

    He couldn¡¯t forget what he said that day while looking at the sky as if he was trying to prove his dao!

    ¡°There are things in this world that are meant to be and some that aren¡¯t. Cultivators seek immorality and to escape from fate. Normally, they would avoid disaster and wee the heavens! Thirteen and Hu Pao have no rtionship with me. I went against the will of the demon general, meaning I went against the demon country!

    ¡°This was not worth considering for those that only cared about the benefits! I¡¯m not a gentleman or a viin. I¡¯m not sincere or hypocritical. It¡¯s just that there are certain things in this world I must do!

    ¡°However, I, Wang Lin, walk within this world not to seek to follow the dao of the heavens, I seek to have no regrets in my heart.

    ¡°From this point of view, I¡¯m not suited to be a cultivator!

    ¡°However, there are certain things I must do! If I don¡¯t save Thirteen, then what dao am I searching for?¡±

    Wang Lin let out a sigh as he looked at the familiar world. He pped his bag of holding and a palm-sizedpass appeared in his hand. This was something that was necessary to enter the fourth cave.

    After handing this to Situ Nan and exining the details of releasing some of the restrictions, Situ Nan looked meaningfully at Wang Lin. He understood Wang Lin enough to know that Wang Lin was going to meet some old friends.

    As a result, he didn¡¯t waste any time. With his cultivation, along with Master Hollow Wind, the woman in silver, the three Chen brothers, and Big Head, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to break these restrictions!

    The real difficulty would likely be at the final restriction.

    Situ Nan opened the token ording to Wang Lin¡¯s method. They all disappeared and entered the celestial cave to begin breaking the restrictions by force.

    There were countless restrictions inside the celestial cave. Only by breaking all of them could they enter the core, and that was their target!

    Unlike the All-Seer and Ling Tianhou, who had already broken all the restrictions in their caves, Wang Lin¡¯s progress wascking.

    Moveover, Wang Lin still had the token to the cave in his hands. As long as he was in the Demon Spirit Land, he could enter the cave at any time.

    With Wang Lin¡¯s current cultivation, he just had to make some slight changes to the token so that Situ Nan andpany wouldn¡¯t be attacked by the spirit of the cave.

    After solving this problem, Wang Lin pondered for a bit, then his divine sense slowly spread out. With his current Nirvana Scryer cultivation, he easily covered the entire Demon Spirit Land with his divine sense!

    Just as Wang Lin¡¯s divine spread out, his divine sense inside the ck stone statue being worshiped by the Soul Refining Tribe suddenly released a ck light. This ck light was filled with endless coldness, and a mysterious force shot into the sky. The moment it touched Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense, they integrated together.

    The ck light from the statue gradually became stronger, until it covered more than half of the sky above the Fire Demon Country. Countless Soul Refining Tribe members stared dumbfoundedly at the ancestor¡¯s statue.

    It wasn¡¯t certain who reacted first, but some people immediately knelt down on the ground. Then almost all the Soul Refining Tribe members knelt down with excitement in their eyes.

    ¡°The ancestor¡¯s spirit has manifested! The ancestor¡¯s spirit has manifested!¡± Roars spread like rumbling echoes across the city.

    Ouyang Hua¡¯s eyes revealed look of disbelief, and he looked at Thirteen. At this moment, Thirteen was trembling as he looked into the sky. He had a vague feeling.

    ¡°Ancestor, has returned!!¡±

    Ouyang Hua took a deep breath and ecstasy shed through his eyes. He respected Wang Lin from the bottom of his heart, but even more than respect, there was fear. It was precisely due to this fear that even though the Soul Refining Tribe continued to growrger, he didn¡¯t dare to rebel at all.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly and revealed a strange light. He naturally saw the Soul Refining Tribe with his divine sense and found that it had expanded greatly.

    This wasn¡¯t important. What made him feel disbelief was the mysterious power that had just integrated with his divine sense. Wang Lin had cultivated for over 1,000 years and encountered many different kinds of powers. However, he had never encountered one like this before.

    He couldn¡¯t tell what kind of feeling it was, but the moment that mysterious power integrated with him, he felt countless images shing through his mind.

    Without exception, all these images were the Soul Refining Tribe worshipping the statue. They were all filled with unimaginable fanaticism. It was as if as long as the statue gave an order, they would do it no matter the cost; even if they lost their lives, they would have no regrets.

    This kind of terrifying frenzy even moved Wang Lin.

    It was the worship for millions of Soul Refining Tribe members toward this stone statue for the past hundreds of years that created this strange force that even Wang Lin didn¡¯t understand.

    While pondering, Wang Lin took a step and disappeared. When he re-appeared, he was above the capital of the Fire Demon Country. Standing here, he was able to see the scene of millions of people kneeling!

    Speaking of millions of people might make it sound like it¡¯s not a lot, but looking at it in person, he saw an endless sea of people cover the ground. There were gs sticking out everywhere that danced in the wind, and the wails of the soul fragments filled the world.

    The moment Wang Lin appeared, all of the soul fragments let out sharp cries as if they had encountered their true master!

    Ouyang Hua¡¯s body trembled and revealed excitement that he hadn¡¯t shown in hundreds of years. He stared nkly at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Ouyang Hua greets Ancestor! I wee Ancestor¡¯s return!¡±

    After he spoke, some people almost immediately looked up and saw Wang Lin. Almost every single tribe member who saw Wang Lin felt a buzz in their brain. They had no doubts as they immediately recognized this person as the person they had been worshiping for hundreds of years, their ancestor, Wang Lin!!

    All of this was because of the stone statue; it was a carving of Wang Lin!

    ¡°Ancestor!!¡±

    ¡°It really is Ancestor!!¡±

    ¡°Ancestor has returned. Ancestor didn¡¯t abandon us. Ancestor has returned!¡±

    Bursts of shouts filled with surprise and frenzy soon rumbled like thunder. Millions of people became excited at once, and their shouting caused even the earth to tremble. Even the clouds in the sky had to retreat.

    ¡°Wee, Ancestor!¡± It was unknown who said it first, but eventually, millions of Soul Refining Tribe members shouted at once. Even Wang Lin¡¯s ears buzzed. Even with Wang Lin¡¯s mental strength, he was startled. He could clearly feel white gase out of these people and go to the stone statue at the center of the capital. The stone statue absorbed it all, bing even more smooth and giving off a demonic feel.

    The Soul Refining Tribe members¡¯ gazes were all filled with excitement that even shocked Wang Lin.

    Thirteen rushed through the crowd and knelt down before Wang Lin. Although his body was trembling, his voice was the loudest it had been in hundreds of years.

    ¡°Thirteen wees the return of Ancestor!¡±

    Thirteen¡¯s words ignited the enthusiasm of the countless tribe members. In addition, more white gas floated out from everyone and entered the ck statue.

    Soul gs began to wave as if a ck sea had suddenly appeared. The soul fragments flew out from the gs and shrouded the entire Fire Demon Country in a ck fog.

    The number of soul fragments was unimaginable.

    Looking at the people of the Soul Refining Tribe, Wang Lin found some of them familiar, though he couldn¡¯t remember their names. They were obviously elders that were around when he was herest time.

    ¡°I have returned.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice slowly spread and fell from the sky into everyone¡¯s ears. Although it was only three simple words, these three simple words were like bolts of lightning falling from the sky. Everyone within the Soul Refining Tribe cheered.

    As the Soul Refining Tribe cheered, Wang Lin gradually descended andnded on the wall of the capital of the Fire Demon Country.

    He had returned here once more after hundreds of years!

 Chapter 1000 â€” The Strange Black Statue

    <h4>Chapter 1000 - The Strange ck Statue</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s return caused a frenzy among the Soul Refining Tribe members. The Fire Demon Country was renamed to the Soul Refining Sect by Wang Lin!

    The Soul Refining Sect had millions of disciples. If you were to count all the soul fragments gathered by the disciples, it would be an unimaginable number.

    It could be said that the Soul Refining Sect wouldn¡¯t be weak even in a rank 7 cultivation country!

    Wang Lin looked at the sky and muttered, ¡°Senior Dun Tian, disciple has fulfilled the promise from back then¡­¡±

    Although the method the millions of Soul Refining Sect disciples cultivated wasn¡¯tplete, now that he had returned, he took out theplete methods without hesitation. Of course, the weakness Wang Lin left where he could take the soul fragments at any time wasn¡¯t changed.

    When all of the cultivation methods of the Soul Refining Sect were passed down to the disciples, all of them entered a crazed cultivation stage. In addition, after hesitating for a while, Wang Lin left a copy of the Nine Cycle Celestial Refining Tactic he got from his fourth senior sister from the Purple Divine. This became the forbidden spell of the Soul Refining Sect!

    If the Nine Cycle Celestial Refining Tactic was cultivated to the extreme, it was extremely powerful. Although it was useless to Wang Lin, it was like a celestial spell for the disciples of the Soul Refining Sect!

    In addition, Wang Lin made a big decision. After cing down many restrictions, he entered the Treasure Pavilion under the cover of countless soul fragments!

    The Treasure Pavilion was sealed by Wang Lin inside his body. He could easily enter it with a thought, so there was no need to take it out. Ever since he obtained it, he had only taken it out once!

    That time was right before he came here. He had set up arge amount of restrictions on Water Spirit and opened it!

    It was all to gift Situ Nan a fortune!

    To this day, Wang Lin still remembered Situ Nan¡¯s dumbfounded expression when he realized what the Treasure Pavilion was and what it represented in the Celestial Realm.

    This kind of expression was very rare to see from Situ Nan!

    After he recovered, Situ Nan¡¯s eyes shined brightly. Even at night, his eyes shined like the sun, revealing the excitement in his heart!

    Celestial spells were split into low, middle, and high quality. There were also top quality celestial spells, but right now even aplete low quality celestial spell could cause a catastrophe. The most widespread were iplete celestial spells. Spells that were derived from these iplete celestial spells were obviously weaker than the real thing.

    Only those powerful cultivators had the qualifications and strength to obtainplete celestial spells. However,plete celestial spells were too rare.

    There was no need to talk aboutplete middle quality or high quality celestial spells; they were enough to make any cultivator go crazy! Even cultivators at the Nirvana Shatterer stage would be shocked by this! If they found out that the top level contained celestial spells left by Celestial Emperor Bai Fan, they would go crazy as well!

    After all, the Treasure Pavilion had preserved most of the celestial spells of the Thunder Celestial Realm!

    What¡¯s more, on thest floor, aside from Celestial Emperor Bai Fan¡¯s spells, there were also spells for Celestial Lords. It was a heavenly treasure for Nirvana Scatterer cultivators!

    If Nirvana Shatterer cultivators would be like this, there was no need to talk about Nirvana Scryer and Nirvana Cleanser cultivators!

    That was why Wang Lin was extremely cautious about the Treasured Pavilion! Situ Nan had obtained huge benefits inside the Treasure Pavilion. The ecstasy in Situ Nan¡¯s eyes let Wang Lin know that although Situ Nan¡¯s cultivation level hadn¡¯t increased, the celestials spells he obtained thanks to his talent would make Situ Nan a terrifying force for the enemy to face.

    During that time, Wang Lin selected a middle quality celestial spell called Gather Spirit. Afterprehending it, he used it trade for the three Chen brothers¡¯ help. Their eyes were red, and they agreed to help without any hesitation!

    At this moment, Wang Lin searched through the Treasure Pavilion and took out four low quality celestial spells. The cultivation of the current disciples of the Soul Refining Sect was in an abnormal state. They had good control over souls and their entire cultivation relied on the soul gs.

    That¡¯s why the celestial spells Wang Lin picked were all rted to the souls. However, celestial spells weren¡¯t something they could cultivate. Wang Lin had learned the fundamentals of the spells before splitting them into various forbidden spells that were passed down.

    As for Ouyang Hua, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t stingy. He took out aplete low quality celestial spell called the Soul Refining Ascension to give Ouyang Hua as a reward for his hundreds of years of hard work.

    It wasn¡¯t that Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to give Ouyang Hua a middle quality celestial spell, but Ouyang Hua¡¯s cultivation was too abnormal. If he used all 99 soul gs, he could battle an Ascendant cultivator, but without the gs, his cultivation level would plummet.

    The Soul Refining Ascension was already very difficult for Ouyang Hua to cultivate. After all, it was aplete celestial spell.

    As for Thirteen, Wang Lin spared no effort. He went into the celestial cave to find Lei Ji and returned after he obtained enough blood.

    Thirteen was soaked in Lei Ji¡¯s royal Giant Demon n blood, allowing his body to undergo a huge change in a short period of time. Although the pain was not something an ordinary person could withstand, Thirteen endured it all.

    In the end, after hesitating for a bit, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he dropped a few drops of his own royal ancient god blood between Thirteen¡¯s eyebrows. At this moment, Thirteen¡¯s body trembled violently. Even with his mental fortitude, he couldn¡¯t withstand the pain. It felt as if something was devouring his body.

    After all of this, Thirteen, who was reborn through the pain, exuded an aura like a demon god. The power of his body was strong enough to fight peakte stage Ascendant cultivators, and he was filled with endless potential!

    Just this wasn¡¯t enough, so Wang Lin took out a lot of treasures and melted them. Then he infused them into Thirteen¡¯s body like how he refined a celestial guard, but he didn¡¯t damage Thirteen¡¯s soul.

    Thirteen endured the pain by holding on to his loyalty to Wang Lin, and after the countless treasures were infused, he had the body of a silver celestial guard. He could withstand the attack of an Illusory Yin cultivator! He also still had his consciousness, so he was very different from a celestial guard.

    After all, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t refine Thirteen into a celestial guard!

    Wang Lin had a lot of emotion toward Thirteen as he had basically watched Thirteen grow up. In Wang Lin¡¯s heart, he had two disciples. The elder disciple was Thirteen, and the other was Xie Qing back in Allheaven!

    Wang Lin would not be stingy toward his own disciples, especially one so loyal. He chose a middle quality celestial spell called Celestial Soul, divided it into three parts, and imparted them to Thirteen!

    As long as Thirteenpletely cultivated these three parts, he would be able to truly cultivate Celestial Soul!

    Aside from Thirteen and Ouyang Hua, there were several other leaders that were allowed to cultivate the forbidden spells Wang Lin had especially prepared for the Soul Refining Sect.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t participate too much in the Soul Refining Sect; he allowed them to develop on their own. After teaching them spells, Wang Lin took a majority of the treasures he had gathered and used them for the sect¡¯s treasure pavilion.

    He let Ouyang Hua andpany gift them to disciples that had contributed to the sect.

    After doing all this, Wang Linpleted a wish of his. Then he arrived before the stone statue without allowing anyone else to follow him.

    This ck stone statue had already been moved to the valley behind the pce. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this ce. He once came here and released Ancient Demon Bei Lou, allowing him to devour the ancient demon spirit here.

    The valley hadn¡¯t changed and was same as several hundred years ago. Standing here, Wang Lin had an illusion that he had returned to hundreds of years ago.

    However, the statue that originally stored the ancient demon spirit was now reced with a ck statue. The ck statue was a carving of Wang Lin.

    Looking at the statue, Wang Lin had the illusion that the statue was looking at him; it was as if this statue was alive.

    ¡°Why is it like this¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He had asked Thirteen about this matter and knew that it was only a normal stone carved into the image of Wang Lin based on their memory.

    At the start, only people who knew Wang Lin could vaguely tell it was him, and no one else could recognize him. After all, they weren¡¯t craftsman.

    The stone statue was extremely rough as well; Thirteen and Ouyang Hua couldn¡¯t do much about it. They had made this carving to allow the ancestor to forever remain in their hearts, to allow this statue to be an existence like the statue of the ancient demons in the demon countries.

    However, the strange part was that as time passed and the Soul Refining Tribe grew, the statue became smoother as countless people worshipped it everyday. What shocked Thirteen andpany was that not only was it no longer rough, it became smooth and began to slowly change.

    After hundreds of years, the statue that started out as a rough statue changed until it looked almost exactly like Wang Lin. Even his ancient aura from living over 1,000 years could be felt.

    Thirteen andpany were very confused about this matter. The could only leave it as the ancestor¡¯s spirit!

    This stone statue made Wang Lin curious. There weren¡¯t many things that made Wang Lin curious, but he unconsciously wanted to get to the bottom of this matter.

    After all, this stone statue was too strange.

    Wang Lin frowned as he walked forward before the statue. He looked at the statue and then his expression suddenly changed. The feeling that the statue was looking back at him became instantly more clear at this moment.

    The surroundings weren¡¯t quiet; the cheers from the Soul Refining Sect came from the distance. However, to Wang Lin, the world was quiet, as if nothing but him and the statue remained!

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. Then his hands formed a sword and he slowly pressed down between the eyebrows of the statue.

 Chapter 1001 â€” Second Avatar (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1001 - Second Avatar (1)</h4>

    ¡°This item is ominous!¡± This was the first thought Wang Lin had when facing this statue.

    His right index finger moved like lightning toward between the eyebrows of the stone statue. At this moment, dark light shined out from the eyes of the stone statue and formed a strange rune between its eyebrows.

    This rune released a ck mist that contained a strange power. The power entered the rune and blocked Wang Lin¡¯s finger.

    Wang Lin¡¯s index finger touched the rune without any hesitation. A ripple appeared where he touched the rune. The moment the ripple appeared, the mysterious power that fused into Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense seemed to awaken and spread across Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul like ck ink.

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He had already thought that there was something strange about this ck stone statue, and it was as he expected. He let out a cold snort and the Ancient God Leather Armor around his origin soul gave off a burst of green light!

    At the same time, his ancient thunder dragon origin soul released a muffled roar. Countless thunderbolts appeared in the sky above the valley Wang Lin was in.

    It wasn¡¯t only this valley. At this moment, the entire sky above the Fire Demon Country was covered by endless thunder.

    This sudden changed caused the Soul Refining Sect members in the Fire Demon Country to look up in confusion.

    As the thunder echoed across the world, not only the Fire Demon Country, but the surrounding countries were covered in thunder as well. The countless bolts of thunder descending disyed the might of thunder.

    In almost an instant, more than half of the Demon Spirit Land was shrouded in thunder. This sudden change caused the residents of the Demon Spirit Land to panic.

    Even the demon generals andmander-in-chiefs were filled with fear as they looked up at the sky. They could vaguely tell that this thunder wasn¡¯t natural and was caused by a spell!

    Although all of this sounds long, it all only took a few seconds. With a roar of Wang Lin¡¯s ancient thunder dragon soul, all of the thunder that covered more than half of the Demon Spirit Land rushed toward the valley behind the capital of the Fire Demon Country.

    The sh of thunder caused a heaven-shattering rumble, as if the wrath of the heavens was descending to deal out punishment. If one looked from above, they would see countless bolts of thunder gather inside Wang Lin¡¯s body in the valley!

    Rumble, rumble, rumble!

    The continuous rumbles echoed as the bolts of thunder entered Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul. His ancient thunder dragon origin soul began to roar and started its battle with the ck ink!

    Although the ck ink was tenacious, thanks to the endless thunder, it was on the verge of copse. After all, not much of this mysterious force had entered Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense. The moment that power first appeared, Wang Lin had surrounded it with origin energy.

    After constantly losing, the ck ink rapidly retreated until it condensed into a dot. Just as it was about to leave Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul, the green light from the Ancient God Leather Amor sealed all paths of retreat.

    Then all the thunder absorbed by his ancient thunder dragon origin soul was shot out in one blow. This attacknded on the ck dot, causing it to copsepletely.

    All of this happened in an instant inside Wang Lin¡¯s body. There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as his right index finger pushed forward and the rune copsed.

    The rune shattered into a shockwave that spread out, allowing Wang Lin¡¯s index finger to finally press down between the statue¡¯s eyebrows.

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s index finger touched the statue, his peak mid stage Nirvana Scryer cultivation, along with his powerful divine sense, rushed into the statue.

    ¡°I want to see exactly what this is!¡±

    When Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation and divine sense entered, he felt an impact on his origin soul. What appeared before his divine sense was a strangend.

    This ce was filled with white mist; it was almost a fog sea. Wang Lin only took a nce and recognized this white mist as the aura thate out of the heads of all the Soul Refining Tribe members when they worshipped the statue for the past hundreds of years.

    After letting out a cold snort, his divine sense spread out across this strange ce. Then his eyes narrowed and his divine sense locked onto something ahead.

    His divine sense and cultivation fused together to form an illusion of Wang Lin, and arrived it where his divine sense was locked on to. This was the center of the statue, so this statue¡¯s dantian would be here.

    The mist before Wang Lin was even denser here, and there was a figure sitting within the mist that could be barely be seen. Although it was blurred by the mist, Wang Lin could clearly tell that the figure was exactly the same as him!

    Aside from the pair of horns on its head!

    After seeing the pair of horns, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined

    ¡°Ancient Demon!¡±

    The ancient demon that was exactly the same as Wang Lin had its eyes closed and remained motionless. The slivers of the white mist around it would sometimes enter its body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was a bit strange. Aside from the pair of horns, the ancient demon was almost no different from him. Even the cold and aloof aura was exactly the same, along with the trace of loneliness and over 1,000 years of daoprehension. Even Wang Lin found it difficult to distinguish it from himself.

    ¡°What exactly is going on?!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at the ancient demon that looked exactly like him. He waved his hand and a gust of wind blew away all the mist around the ancient demon.

    Wang Lin slowly approached and noticed some key points.

    Ancient gods could absorb origin energy through god salves to increase their cultivation level. The ancient demons belonged to the same Ancient Order n, so they had to have simr methods.

    It was obvious that the entire Demon Spirit Land was built for an ancient demons to absorb origin energy. Ancient Demon Bei Lou once said that he was split into nine parts, and that¡¯s how these the nine countries came to be!

    The people of the nine countries gradually changed under the teachings of the ancient demon and learned spells. Then the nine demon countries slowly formed from there onwards!

    Each ancient demon spirit was the top existence in each of the demon countries. They absorbed demonic energy from the people here to slowly heal, hoping to break through their restrictions. Then they would devour the other demon spirits to turn back into a real ancient demon!

    Wang Lin¡¯s arrival and his cooperation with Ancient Demon Bei Lou caused a heaven-shaking change to this stalemate that still required countless more years to end!

    With Wang Lin¡¯s help, Ancient Demon Bei Lou left his demon country and sessfully devoured the ancient demon spirit in the Fire Demon Country. Bei Lou became the strongest out of the remaining eight ancient demon spirits and obtained the power to leave his country!

    If there are no idents, once he digests the ancient demon spirit he devoured, he will devour the other seven one by one until he bes a true ancient demon!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know if Bei Lou was sessful or not, but after seeing this ancient demon that looked exactly like him, he knew Bei Lou hadn¡¯tpletely seeded!

    As a 5-star royal ancient god, Wang Lin could tell at a nce that this ancient demon wasn¡¯tplete; iIt was even weaker than one of the nine parts from back then.

    To be more urate, this ancient demon was only a remnant!

    ¡°A remnant of an ancient demon spirit also knows to absorb demonic energy to heal itself¡­¡± Wang Lin sneered. He now understood that the white misting from the heads of the Soul Refining Tribe members was faint demonic energy!

    ¡°All of the members of the Soul Refining Tribe were born in the Demon Spirit Land¡­¡± After seeing the ancient demon, Wang Lin understood the reason.

    While pondering, Wang Lin arrived next to the ancient demon that looked exactly like him. The ancient demon¡¯s eyes were still closed, without any signs of awakening.

    Wang Lin directly pressed down between the ancient demon¡¯s eyebrows and his divine sense entered the ancient demon to search its memories.

    He saw the originally sunny sky above the Cloud Demon Country suddenly darken. A storm formed, and as clouds gathered, a blood-colored figure charged through the sky toward the royal nineyered Cloud Demon Tower.

    A sharp cry came out of the tower, and there was a hint of disbelief in this voice.

    ¡°The nine spirits need to reunite into one. Only by bing an ancient demon once more can we get rid of our regret. Cloud Demon, we were originally one, and we have been separated for too long. Today, we will fuse once more! The name of the ancient demon will be Bei Lou!¡± A demonic voice came from the blood shadow as it quickly charged into the Cloud Demon Tower.

    A series of rumbles echoed across the world, and everyone inside the capital was sent into a panic. However, the rumble disappeared after a moment, but following that, the Cloud Demon Tower copsed!

    As it copsed, a blurred demonic shadow flew out and was surrounded by a blood light. Eventually, it was devoured by the blood light, which then turned into Bei Lou.

    ¡°It has been so long, yet this Cloud Demon¡¯s cultivation level hasn¡¯t increased at all. What a waste! It¡¯s a disgrace to me as an ancient demon!¡± Bei Loui let out a cold snort and disappeared.

    The Cloud Demon Country copsed as there was no ancient demon spirit left!

    However, three days after Bei Lou left, an extremely weak shadow flew out from the ruins of the Cloud Demon Tower. It was filled with hatred and confusion as it carefully flew forward.

 Chapter 1002 â€” Second Avatar (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1002 - Second Avatar (2)</h4>

    ¡°If I had 100 more years, I could havepleted the Demon Split Spell¡­ Unfortunately, this demonic sense is too weak and the main body has been devoured. This demonic sense is like a tree without roots and could dissipate at any time¡­ The Cloud Demon Tower has copsed, so I can no longer stay! I don¡¯t dare enter another demon country to absorb demonic energy¡­¡±

    This demonic sense carefully flew forward; however, he was simply too weak and could be wiped from existence at any moment.

    While he flew in the sky, he was slowly dissipating. In the end, he was about to copse, and even his memories became blurry. He was about to dissipatepletely.

    Just as he was about to disappear forever, he vaguely felt demonic energy below him. The Soul Refining Tribe was right below him!

    There weren¡¯t many Soul Refining Tribe members back then, only a few hundred thousand people. Most of them were spread out, looking for ces with soul fragments. Only a few tens of thousands of people remained in the tribe¡¯snds.

    These people were all worshiping a ck stone statue feverishly. Demonic energy came out of their heads and surrounded the area.

    The demonic sense of the Cloud Demon that had dissipated too much and was moving only subconsciously charged at the ck statue. The moment it entered the statue, it seemed to be alive, and the surrounding demonic energy began to gather toward it.

    As time passed, the Cloud Demon slowly settled down in the the statue. He had lost too many memories during his escape, and the rest became blurry.

    He was not even the original body and was just a sliver of demonic sense. All the demonic energying from the Soul Refining Tribe members¡¯ worship was filled with thoughts of a person called ¡°Wang Lin.¡±

    At the start, he resisted it, but when the number of Soul Refining Tribe members passed one million, he gradually felt like his name was Wang Lin under the constant worship of the tribe members, that he was their ancestor.

    He spent hundreds of years with such thoughts. As the Soul Refining Tribe grew to millions, the constant worship made himpletely abandon his past, and now he thought he was Wang Lin.

    As he was changed, the statue slowly changed into Wang Lin¡¯s appearance. He also became Wang Lin inside the statue.

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and looked at the ancient demon that looked exactly the same as him. The strange light in his eyes became even stronger. Even he found what he saw unbelievable.

    Combining his own spections, Wang Lin gained a detailed understanding of what had happened.

    After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he stared at the ancient demon and muttered, ¡°For an ancient demon to be sent to my doorstep, it would be a pity not to take it¡­ Since even he thinks he is me, then¡­ just let him be my second avatar!

    ¡°My original body is an ancient god, my first avatar is a cultivator, and my second avatar is an ancient demon. I wonder if I can create a third avatar that is an ancient devil! At that time, when they all fuse¡­ I wonder if I can revert back to the Ancient Order!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s heart pounded as he looked at the ancient demon that delivered itself to him, and he smiled.

    His body flickered and he left the statue. His divine sense and cultivation returned back to his body. He looked at the ck statue before him and his smile widened.

    He took a deep breath and sat down, cing his hand on his knees. Then he spat out essence origin energy that shrouded the stone statue before cing down restrictions on the statue.

    If he wanted to make this his second avatar, he had to refine it until it was one with his mind. He had to be able to manipte it at will and it could no reject his origin soul. Instead, his origin soul should easily be able to rece it if needed.

    Although this sounds simple, in truth was extremely difficult. Although it could be done by force, it is only useful against puppets far weaker than himself. Even if it seeded, it would be useless as an avatar.

    However, if it wasn¡¯t weaker than him, he couldn¡¯t use force.

    In conclusion, it became the first hurdle to ovee.

    Since he couldn¡¯t force it, he had to slowly refine it day by day and consume a lot of time for a low chance of sess. However, even if it seeded, there was still a w; there was still a chance the avatar would rebel.

    However, this wasn¡¯t a difficult matter for Wang Lin since this ancient demon already believed he was Wang Lin, so not much refining was required. All Wang Lin had to do was integrate his divine sense and make sure the ancient demon knew who the original was!

    This wasn¡¯t difficult for Wang Lin. He had a higher cultivation level than the ancient demon and he was an ancient god.

    However, Wang Lin was cautious in the remaining few days. Not only did hepletely integrate his divine sense into the ancient demon, he also left an imprint on the seal. Also, he left arge amount of restrictions inside the avatar. If this avatar ever rebelled, Wang Lin could immediately subdue it with a thought.

    If he stopped here, it wouldn¡¯t be Wang Lin¡¯s style. In addition, he used some of Celestial Emperor Qing Lin¡¯s methods to control puppets on this second avatar. Only when he had absolute control did he rx.

    Looking at the the stone statue before him, he felt as if it was one with him.

    ¡°It is a pity this second avatar has no physical body and must exist inside the stone statue. It can¡¯t separate from it for now, and if it attacks, it mainly uses the demonic sense! It¡¯s also very weak, onlyte stage Ascendant.

    ¡°However, this is a sliver of demonic sense. If it has enough demonic energy, it will grow and reach the level of an ancient demon¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He knew that he couldn¡¯t rush this and that he had to do this slowly.

    After dealing with the matter at the Soul Refining Sect, Wang Lin didn¡¯t take the stone statue with him. Instead, heid down some powerful restrictions and ordered the Soul Refining Sect to continue to worship it.

    ¡°This second avatar is a seed. Right now, it¡¯s not of any use to me, but once it grows¡­¡± There was a glimmer of anticipation in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. Then his body flickered and he disappeared.

    Although the Sky Demon Country had won the battle against the Fire Demon Country hundreds of years ago, their casualties were too heavy. Even today, after hundreds of years, their poption was far smaller than before.

    Even the most prosperous Sky Demon Country capital, while not bleak, wasn¡¯t as bustling as when Wang Lin first arrived.

    There were still shops along the streets, but not many pedestrians. The few pedestrians only took a few nces at the shops before quickly leaving.

    There was a long river through the inner city that connected with the river in the outer city and formed a cycle. At this moment, Wang Lin quietly sat on the side of the river and watched the river flow.

    If a power could turn back time to hundreds of years ago, then you would find that he was sitting exactly where he sat before.

    At this moment, he was still the same person at the same position next to the same river, but there was no flower boat on the river and there was no zither music to flow into his ears.

    A trace of mncholy appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s heart as he looked at the empty river. It was as if he could her the echo of the zipher music from hundreds of years ago. However, this music was very weak, as if the wind could cause it to dissipate and never be heard again.

    Thinking about it now, if not for drinking with the Demon Emperor for a night, Wang Lin probably would have never seen the face of the woman who yed the zither.

    Even now, Wang Lin still only remembered her lonely figure and the zither music filled with sadness.

    Sitting there while watching the sunset, Wang Lin immersed himself in his memories. At this moment, he felt the passage of time. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of years had passed. It could wash everything but his eternal memories.

    ¡°Perhaps this is the tragedy of life¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh. Time existed because one had memories. If one had no memories, then there was no passage of time.

    ¡°I wonder if Mo Lihai is still around¡­¡±

    There was a wine jug beside Wang Lin. This wine came from the same shop as back then. After generations, thebel was still the same, but the wine¡­

    Wang Lin picked it up and took a sip.

    ¡°Even the taste has changed¡­¡± Wang Lin bitterly smiled and put down the wine jug.

    ¡°Of course it changed. The descendants of that old man don¡¯t have the skill of their ancestor, so they can¡¯t recreate the same taste as before.¡± A calm voice came from behind Wang Lin. It was filled with exhaustion.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t turn around and let out a sigh. ¡°We haven¡¯t met in hundreds of years. The Demon Emperor isn¡¯t as carefree as before!¡±

    A sigh came from behind Wang Lin. A middle-aged man wearing purple sat down beside Wang Lin. He was extremely handsome, showing a hint of what he once looked like. However, now he had strands of white hair and looked older.

    ¡°Drink it and try it.¡± The middle-aged man took out a wine jug and handed it to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin took it and drank a sip. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s the wine from back then!¡±

    ¡°I knew you would definitelye back, so I saved a lot to drink with you!¡± The middle-aged man waved his hand and another jug appeared. He took a big gulp before he smiled and said, ¡°Brother Wang, do you feel mncholy without the zither music from back then?¡±

    The sound of the zither music slowly came from the distance, carrying a trace of loneliness and sadness. A momentter, arge ship came down the river.

    At the head of the ship sat the woman with her back toward Wang Lin, ying the zither.

 Chapter 1003 â€” Emperor Tuo Gu

    <h4>Chapter 1003 - Emperor Tuo Gu</h4>

    Wang Lin held the wine jug in his hand as he watched the gradually passing boat. The zither music entered his ears as if he had returned to hundreds of years ago.

    However, this zither music only had the sound without the charm from back then. The person ying the zither was no longer the blind woman from back then¡­

    After drinking a sip of wine, Wang Lin sighed. ¡°The Demon Emperor is caring.¡±

    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t speak. The two of them just sat by the river and drank one jug after another¡­

    The sun set and the earth was shrouded in darkness. There was no moon tonight.

    The only thing that remained was the sound of the zither and the flickering light form the boat on the river.

    Time slowly passed, and the sun appeared over the east, making the darkness fade. At the side of the river, Wang Lin was surrounded by empty wine jugs.

    The middle-aged man looked at the wine jugs and whispered, ¡°Lord Bei Lou already knows of Brother Wang¡¯s arrival. He sent me here to deliver Brother Wang a message.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral. When the Demon Emperor came, Wang Lin had already expected this. After all, the Demon Spirit Land was now ruled by Bei Lou. Every time he devoured another ancient demon spirit, he would be several times stronger.

    Wang Lin drank the remaining half a jug of wine in one gulp.

    ¡°If Brother Wang agrees to leave one spot open to enter the fifth cave, four out of the nine countries will be gifted to the Soul Refining Sect! Also, Lord Bei Lou will not interfere with any matters regarding the Soul Refining Sect, even the remnant of the Cloud Demon¡¯s demonic sense!¡±

    The existence of the ck stone could deceive a lot of people, but it couldn¡¯t deceive Ancient Demon Bei Lou. The reason he didn¡¯t do anything for hundreds of years and let it develop in the Soul Refining Tribe was all for today.

    Wang Lin looked into the distance and calmly said, ¡°OK!¡±

    The middle-aged man stood up, sped his hands, and said, ¡°Brother Wang, I havepleted the task Lord Bei Lou sent me to do. Now I have a matter I¡¯d like to request your help on.

    ¡°My Emperor Sword¡¯s sword spirit is the daughter of a good friend of mine. However, due to certain difficulties, she couldn¡¯t escape death except by bing my sword spirit. She has been trapped here for countless years and has never left the Demon Spirit Land.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to ask Wang Lin to take this spirit out of the Demon Spirit Land so she can enter the reincarnation cycle or encounter other fortunes¡­¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression was bleak as his right hand pointed at the void. A ray of sword energy came from the pce, and the Emperor Sword was inside the sword energy!

    Wang Lin pondered a bit before he slowly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you seek someone else?¡±

    The middle-aged man shook his head and calmly said, ¡°Countless people have entered the Demon Spirit Land throughout the years, but there were few who I could believe in¡­ However, I still had the power to protect the sword, so I missed the chance.¡±

    Wang Lin let out a sigh. When the Demon Emperor arrivedst night, Wang Lin detected a faint death aura from him. The Demon Emperor¡¯s lifespan was about to dry up.

    Although the people of the Demon Spirit Land lived longer than ordinary cultivators, they still had a limit. It there were no idents, it wouldn¡¯t be 30 years before the Demon Emperor died.

    As an acquaintance, Wang Lin had no reason to refuse, so he nodded.

    The middle-aged man smiled and revealed a look of relief. He then waved his right hand and the Emperor Sword turned into a girl. Her eyes were filled with reluctance. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that a sword spirit had no tears, her eyes would be watery right now.

    ¡°Be good, and don¡¯t be so stubborn anymore¡­¡± The middle-aged man looked lovingly at the girl as if he wasn¡¯t looking at a sword spirit but his own daughter.

    After letting out a sigh, the middle-aged man sped his hands at Wang Lin and bowed.

    ¡°Many thanks, Brother Wang.¡±

    With that, he turned around and walked away. In a few steps, he was far away, leaving behind Wang Lin, who was holding a wine jug, and the girl, filled with sadness and reluctance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Wang Lin drank the remaining wine in the jug and ced it on the side. Then he stood up and walked into the air.

    The girl looked at the imperial capital with eyes filled with sadness. She understood that this would be thest time she saw the Demon Emperor who treated her like his own daughter. The limit of one¡¯s lifespan was something that couldn¡¯t be changed.

    Filled with sorrow, her body turned into green smoke and returned into the Emperor Sword. She let out a sad sword hymn and followed behind Wang Lin.

    The Emperor Sword was like a ray of silver light that followed Wang Lin. As Wang Lin moved forward, he waved his hand and put the sword inside his bag. Then he spread out his divine sense before taking out the celestial cave token and disappearing in a sh of golden light.

    In the fourth cave, with Situ Nan leading the charge, they continued to break the restrictions inside. There were too many restrictions in the cave, and as they broke them, items that belonged to celestials appeared before them.

    With Situ Nan andpany¡¯s cultivation, it wasn¡¯t difficult to break these restrictions. They charged directly toward the center of the cave. However, the power of the restrictions here had almost reached a peak. It was not something that could be broken with cultivation alone. Instead, you¡¯d have to understand the restriction to break it.

    At this moment, there was a sh of golden light on the tform outside the cave, and Wang Lin appeared. He didn¡¯t hesitate and rushed directly into the cave. Along the way, he saw all the broken restrictions. Aside from the few at the entrance broken by others long ago, the rest were all broken by Situ Nan andpany.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin saw Situ Nan andpany.

    The three Chen brothers were sitting there cultivating with white gas surrounding them. It was obvious they had wasted a lot of energy breaking a restriction and were recovering.

    Big Head was next to the three Chen brothers. What surprised Wang Lin was that Big Head had some unexpected talent in restrictions. He was leading Lei Ji in calcting how to break a restriction.

    Master Hollow Wind had also studied restrictions, so he became the main force in breaking them. As for Situ Nan and the woman in silver, they became responsible for any retaliation that might ur once the restrictions were broken.

    Wang Lin slowly arrived and immediately caught the attention of everyone. Situ Nan had been here for a several days and was already impatient. The restrictions around him made him dizzy as he only knew a little about restrictions. In his view, no matter how strong the restrictions were, as long as his cultivation level was high enough, he could break it.

    However, because he was in charge of dealing with the changes that might ur after a restriction was destroyed, he couldn¡¯t leave. Otherwise, with his personality, he would have already charged ahead by himself to break the restrictions.

    When he saw Wang Lin return, Situ Nan¡¯s eyes lit up and heughed. ¡°You finally came back. I¡¯m about to be bored to death here. This celestial cave isn¡¯t big, but it¡¯s not small either. We headed straight here, but there might be treasure elsewhere. I¡¯m going to explore first!¡±

    With that, he didn¡¯t even wait for Wang Lin to reply. He walked into a bamboo forest on the side and disappeared.

    With Situ Nan¡¯s cultivation, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t worried about him. As for the poison, the two of them had spent some time and hade up with a method to temporarily suppress it without the need for a female cultivator. Worst case scenario, Situ Nan would just be trapped and Wang Lin could rescue himter. Without stopping, Wang Lin arrived next to Master Hollow Wind and looked ahead.

    There was a small, flowing river 100 steps before them, and there was a thinyer of mist around it. There was a stone bridge that connected the sides of the river.

    This stone bridge was the only entrance.

    ¡°This ce is very strange. We have already been blocked here for five hours. No matter how I calcte, I can¡¯t seem to get a clue of this restriction. However, I have a feeling that if we open it by force, it will cause an unimaginable chain reaction, so we can¡¯t use force.¡± Master Hollow Wind nodded at Wang Lin and exined in detail. He feared Wang Lin didn¡¯t know much about restrictions and would demand to open it by force.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as his gaze fell on the stone bridge, and he didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°This celestial cave is doubleyered, and we are at a junction where the inner and outeryers connect. Once we pass this river, we will enter the inner part of the celestial cave. The restrictions here are tooplicated, so we can¡¯t get past them in a short period of time. Big Head suggested that we don¡¯t cross the stone bridge but break the side and enter through the river.¡± Master Hollow Wind spoke as he nced at the Big Head, whose eyes were shing as he gave an order to Lei Ji to throw punches at the restrictions ahead.

    Master Hollow Wind frowned as he looked at the river and said, ¡°The three Chen brothers have consumed too much and are recovering. Fellow Cultivator Situ¡¯s n was to wait for them to recover and we break it with ourbined forces. I still have my reservations about that method.¡±

    In his view, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t have cultivated for a long time. He had learned a few things about Wang Lin.

    ¡°To reach such a cultivation level in just over 1,000 years of cultivation is inconceivable. I¡¯m afraid this Wang Lin doesn¡¯t know much about restrictions. After all, he hasn¡¯t had the time to master restrictions! It will have to depend on me and Big Head.¡± Master Hollow Wind sighed inwardly. He knew his restriction abilities weren¡¯t very strong, and while he could handle the restrictions on the outeryer, he was already feeling like he was losing control at this junction.

    Wang Lin looked at the stone bridge and couldn¡¯t help but frown. No wonder Master Hollow Wind was stuck here. It was indeed as he said, if it was broken by force, the chain reaction would be unimaginable.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is the first hurdle to enter the inner part of the celestial cave.¡±

    Although the 100 step before them looked ordinary, aside from what Master Hollow Wind said, Wang Lin noticed other potential threats. The restrictions here were very different from those in the outeryer.

    ¡°I need to experience it to see if it is as I suspect.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he slowly said, ¡°Silver corpse!¡±

    The woman in silver¡¯s eyes narrowed and she moved next to Wang Lin. Her intelligent eyes stared at Wang Lin, waiting for his order.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t look at the woman in silver. He looked at the stone bridge and calmly said, ¡°Advance 10 steps!¡±

    Master Hollow Wind couldn¡¯t help but frown. This was the most unwise move to him. The restriction might be activated just like this.

    However, he only looked at Wang Lin without speaking. Instead, he took a few steps back and began to observe.

 Chapter 1004 â€” The Existence in the Depths of the Celestial Cave

    <h4>Chapter 1004 - The Existence in the Depths of the Celestial Cave</h4>

    At this moment, even the three Chen brothers opened their eyes. As they cultivated, the celestial spiritual energy entered their bodies. After frowning a bit, Master Yi Chen got up and said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang, this matter is improper! Although I don¡¯t know much about restrictions, even I can see the hidden killing intent here. If we are going to open it by force, it is best to wait for us to recover so we have a higher chance.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Wang Lin waved his hand and interrupted Master Yi Chen. Wang Lin¡¯smand was absolute to the woman in silver. She didn¡¯t hesitate to enter that 100 step area.

    The moment her right footnded, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly. The woman in silver didn¡¯t stop and immediately took the next step. She had taken nine steps in a row.

    The moment her 10th stepnded, ripples appears within the 100 step area and a faint mist appeared within the area. The mist quickly shot toward the woman in silver.

    In addition, as everyone watched, the 100 step area before them twisted as if there was a power tearing it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shed rapidly as he calcted like crazy in his mind. He calmly said, ¡°Attack with a spell to the left, then retreat back!¡±

    The silver woman immediately obeyed. Her right hand shed and turned into a rune that suddenlynded on the left. There was a bang as if a storm had swept by the area. The mist was all blown away and even the ripples disappeared.

    The woman silver calmly retreated outside the 100 steps range.

    Master Hollow Wind was startled by this, and his eyes shined brightly. Not only him, but even the three Chen brothers were startled, and they looked at Wang Lin with strange expressions.

    Without giving them too much time to think, Wang Lin stepped forward and leaped ahead. Hended where the woman in silver¡¯s 10th step was.

    ¡°As I expected, the restrictions here are very different from the outer ones! Although the changes to the restrictions near the river are endless, they only take one form. One is the dirt and the second is water vapor!¡±

    shes of deduction appeared in his eyes as he continued to calcte. All the restrictions within the 100 step area slowly formed in his mind.

    Wang Lin had learned restrictions in the Land of the Ancient God, and he continued to improve them for over 1,000 years. Then, in Allheaven, he inherited the Annihtion restriction!

    Although the restrictions were strong, Wang Lin was not the same as he was in the past. Although his growth in restrictions was not as fast as his cultivation, it was still very fast. Wang Lin knew that his talent in cultivation wascking, but he had amazingprehension when it came to restrictions.

    This was something Wang Lin became aware of at the Land of the Ancient God.

    Having cultivated until now, Wang Lin had seen through it all. One¡¯s talent in cultivation was how sensitive one was to spiritual energy. The more sensitive one was, the better their talent!

    However, restrictions had nothing to do with one¡¯s sensitivity to spiritual energy. Restrictions all depended on one¡¯s calctions and deductions. It depended on one¡¯s mind!

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯tcking in the mind, and his growth was almost superhuman in this regard. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have walked so far in his 1,000 years of cultivation.

    He stood at the 10th step and looked ahead. The restriction light in his eyes formed a storm, and in a sh, everything before him changed!

    The originally calm 100 steps contained 39,714 restrictions in total! These restrictions weren¡¯t independent, but all connected together. If one was activated, everything would activate with it!

    If it was Wang Lin before he learned the Annihtion restriction, he would have found this a headache and wouldn¡¯t dare to carelessly step inside. He would have to wait outside and deduct more than 30,000 restrictions before he dared to attempt to crack them.

    However, Wang Lin¡¯s knowledge on restrictions had reached apletion, and he had inherited the Annihtion restriction. He had also obtained the heart restriction, which was the peak of the Annihtion restriction.

    Everything in the world could be trapped by restrictions. A universe could be contained in one¡¯s heart. Just one movement from one¡¯s heart could cause endless restrictions to form!

    While he deduced, he lifted his feet and walked 10 more steps!

    The restrictions within the 100 step area immediately activated as if a stone was tossed into ake, setting off a chain of ripples. The powering from the ripples even shocked Master Hollow Wind!

    ¡°Celestial restrictions are indeed intricate! I wonder how the All-Seer and Ling Tianhou broke the restrictions in their cave.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t stop and continued to walk forward.

    Sand appeared within the 100 steps, as if it had be a desert, and covered the area. The sand and stone formed a storm and roared. The storm shot directly at Wang Lin.

    Outsiders couldn¡¯t see this, but Master Hollow Wind andpany were all powerful cultivators. They didn¡¯t need their eyes; they used their divine senses to see the shocking impact within that 100 step area.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. The moment the storm charged at him, he lifted his right hand and a restriction flew out. This restrictionnded on the storm and made it copse immediately. However, the storm was simply too big; it seemed to cover the world.

    Although it copsed, it didn¡¯t affect the power of the storm. But the point of the copse was on the lower part of the storm, right where Wang Lin was.

    As a result, the copse continued, and Wang Lin walked through this storm.

    This simple restriction was something Wang Lin had learned after calcting countless times. The time, location, and size of the restriction all had to be perfect, or he couldn¡¯t produce a copse just big enough for him to pass.

    Although it looked simple, it was not something ordinary people could do.

    Master Hollow Wind¡¯s eyes shined brightly as he stared at Wang Lin. He gasped as he was aghast at what he saw. He just couldn¡¯t believe that Wang Lin, who had only cultivated for such short period of time, had this much ability in restrictions.

    ¡°His calmness isn¡¯t fake, he is truly calm. I fear he has already deduced all the restrictions inside. He isn¡¯t going to break through by force, he will use restrictions to break restrictions!¡±

    The three Chen brothers gasped and looked at each other. They respected Wang Lin even more in their hearts.

    After piercing the storm, Wang Lin moved even faster and walked 90 steps. He was only 10 steps away from the stone bridge!

    Just at this instant, the storm disappeared, but water vapor appeared and the sound of waves could be heard. In Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, the 100 step area suddenly turned into an ocean, and the angry waves smashed down on him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He was waiting for this moment! The moment the angry waves smashed down on him, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand hit his bag of holding and an item appeared in his grasp!

    This was the heartpass that the inheritor of the heart restriction had to have!

    Holding thepass, Wang Lin stood straight. The waves hit his clothes, and his long hair drifted backwards, making him look like a celestial! His left hand moved over thepass and crackling sounds came from thepass. Then it began to rotate.

    Wang Lin¡¯s left hand became like a shadow as he continued to moved, and his eyes shed. Without pausing, he took a step to the left. He then moved several feet in one step and dove into the angry waves.

    However, the moment he closed in on the angry waves, there was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He shook thepass in his hand and arge amount of restrictions flew out.

    ¡°Break!¡± As Wang Lin shouted, thepass that flew out released a ck glow. The restrictions around it rumbled as they pushed outwards.

    In an instant, the angry waves copsed as if they had be obedient and shattered inch by inch before Wang Lin.

    The moment the waves disappeared, a scream came from inside the celestial cave and echoed throughout the cave as a sound wave.

    ¡°There was indeed someone controlling the restrictions!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. When he saw the restriction for the first time, he felt that something was wrong. The restrictions in the outeryer were all dead restrictions with no one controlling them. They all changed ording to a rule and moved ording to it.

    However, the restrictions within the 100 steps were different. He had the vague feeling that someone was controlling them. This was why Wang Lin had the female corpse enter 10 steps to probe.

    After observing the changes in the restrictions after advancing 10 steps, Wang Lin was certain his guess was correct!

    At this moment, he walked forward with thepass in his hand and stepped on the stone bridge. He then looked at the celestial cave before him and calmly proceeded forward.

    The cave of a celestial would not be simple; Wang Lin naturally knew this well.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know what is inside the depths of the celestial cave to control the restrictions to prevent outsiders from entering.¡±

    Master Hollow Wind revealed a gaze of admiration as he, the three Chen brothers, and Big Head quickly followed.

    Wang Lin stood on the bridge and carefully looked at what was before him. The inner part of the celestial cave was like a garden with flowers everywhere. Although it was a celestial cave, the colors gave anyone who looked at them a feeling that it was a mess.

    Four pavilions carved from jade were on the sides, with a huge pce in the center. It had dragons and phoenixes carvings decorating it, along with other celestial beasts Wang Lin didn¡¯t know of. This gave this pce a sense of celestial might!

    In addition, there were 10 golden statues outside the pce. The 10 statues were all wearing armor as if they were celestial soldiers!

    ¡°Xuan gold!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed as all 10 of these golden soldiers were made of Xuan gold. This Xuan gold was one of the key ingredients to strengthening the body of a celestial guard!

    A terrifying aura came from the depths of the dark pce and surrounded the area.

 Chapter 1005 â€” Flower Celestial

    <h4>Chapter 1005 - Flower Celestial</h4>

    Master Hollow Wind looked at the pce in the center and slowly said, ¡°This old man once learned from Ling Tianhou that there was a celestial soul guarding the celestial cave. He put a lot effort into killing the celestial soul to finally upy the celestial cave!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he moved forward without hesitation. He stepped past the stone bridge and entered the inner part of the stone pce.

    The moment he closed in, the endless sea of flowers moved and the fragrance of the flowers rushed at him. It smelled like stone and contained abnormal poison!

    Master Hollow Wind revealed a strange expression as he quickly retreated and said, ¡°Rain Poison Fragrance!¡±

    ¡°I once looked at some Celestial Realm records, and one of them talked about the poisons of the Celestial Realm. It ranked the top 100 poisons and gave a brief description of each one. After refining countless flowers, there are two types of poisons that can be formed. One of them is this Rain Poison Fragrance. If you smell it, your cultivation immediately bes unstable, and if you inhale a few more breaths, you will lose all your cultivation.¡±

    The three Chen brothers¡¯ expressions changed slightly, but they didn¡¯t retreat. After all, they were Nirvana Scryer cultivators, so they had methods to guard against it.

    Wang Lin looked at the sea of flowers before him and calmly asked, ¡°What is the second?¡±

    ¡°The second¡­¡± There was a trace of shock in Master Hollow Wind¡¯s eyes and he said, ¡°The Rain Poison Fragrance is only ranked 93, but the other poison named Flower Spirit is ranked 49!¡±

    After withdrawing his gaze from the flowers, Wang Lin waved his right hand and a strange wind swept the area.

    However, Wang Lin was surprised to find that the poison wasn¡¯t affected by the strange wind at all. It was as if it had no form and still flowed toward them.

    ¡°Interesting.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed, but he didn¡¯t retreat. When the fragrance arrived, he calmly said, ¡°Silver corpse!¡±

    After he spoke, the woman in silver moved past the three Chen brothers and charged at the flower fragrance.

    When Wang Lin refined this corpse, he came to understand this corpse very well. It didn¡¯t have amazing spells, and for magic treasures, it only had that pair of scissors.

    Her real power was in poison!

    Back when the silver corpse was seriously injured and Wang Lin stole it, many other cultivators had simr ideas. However, they had all the flesh and blood in their bodies devoured until they were only bags of bones.

    Wang Lin had always thought that this was some kind of spell, but it wasn¡¯t until when he was refining her that he found it was a poison! While studying her, he found out that this silver corpse had extremely power poison in her. The poison was very diverse and could be mixed to form various terrifying poisons.

    As a result, the silver corpse became a poison corpse in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes! Poison was where the true power of this silver corpse lied! With her early stage Nirvana Cleanser cultivation and the poison in her body, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Wang Lin had the body of an ancient god, dealing with her would¡¯ve been a headache and he wouldn¡¯t have carelessly provoked her.

    At this moment, the silver corpse charged directly into the flower fragrance. The poison that could immediately cause one¡¯s cultivation to weaken and even kill weaker cultivators had no effect on the silver corpse.

    The silver corpse opened her small mouth and inhaled. It was as if a vortex had formed, and the flower fragrance was all sucked into her mouth.

    During this process, the invisible flower fragrance unexpectedly took physical form. Large amounts of gas flew off the flowers and quickly entered the silver corpse¡¯s mouth.

    The silver corpse originally had a pale face, but her face turned unexpectedly rosy, and she now looked no different than a living person!

    As Wang Lin watched all of this, his eyes remained neutral. His gaze wasn¡¯t on the silver corpse but on the flowers because they were very strange. There was no reason for this, but it was the first feeling he got when saw the flowers.

    Just at this moment, arge amount of silk appeared from one of the flowers, and within the silk was a girl.

    This girl was naked and her eyes revealed a ghostly light. She was kneeling, but her head was raised high. If it was just her, it wouldn¡¯t have been a big deal, but at this moment, silk exploded from other flowers, and more girls appeared one by one.

    The moment they appeared, Wang Lin clearly saw that there was a skeleton buried below each flower!

    What kind of sea of flowers was this? This was clearly a burial ground!

    ¡°Flower Spirit!¡± Master Hollow Wind had a face full of bitterness. He looked at the girls hugging their knees while looking up at the sky and bitterly smiled.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the inside of this cave would have such a powerful protection. You bury celestials to form the spirit, and the spirit nourishes the flower to be a Flower Celestial! ording to the records, where there are Flower Spirits, there might be a Flower Celestial!

    ¡°Flower Celestials aren¡¯t celestials, but a poison. It is a poison with intelligence, and it can take human form. The poison of the Flower Celestial is ranked¡­ number 10!¡± Master Hollow Wind slowly exined.

    The eyes of the girls hugging their knees released a ghostly light, then they all stood up and charged at the silver corpse in the air.

    ¡°ording to the records, these Flower Spirits were all mortal girls that were fed unique drugs until they basically became living pills. Then they were collectively buried here with a special method. Several yearster, a sea of flowers formed, and there is a certain chance they could fuse into a Flower Celestial!

    ¡°In the Celestial Realm, the Flower Celestial was an extremely precious poison because it could take human form, and so it was favored by the celestials. They would often get them to guard their caves or have fun with.¡± Master Hollow Wind was worthy of being someone who had been cultivating for countless years. His understanding of celestials was very good, and the things he spoke so calmly about would shock most people.

    This was the first time the three Chen brothers had heard of this, and they couldn¡¯t help but be silent while looking at the girls charging at the silver corpse. They didn¡¯t pity them; they were shocked by how cruel the celestials were!

    Even Big Head gasped and silently pondered.

    In contrast, while Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy, he wasn¡¯t shocked. In truth, after he learned Call the Wind, Summon the Rain, and Magic Arsenal, he understood that the Celestial Realm was no haven.

    He wouldn¡¯t revere the celestial like some cultivators did. From looking at Celestial Emperor Bai Fan¡¯s spells, he could tell that Bai Fan was not a righteous person. To be able to be a Celestial Emperor with self-created spells that were almost on the demonic path already showed what was wrong.

    It was just as Blood God had said: ¡°What kind of celestial spell is this? It is clearly a demonic spell!¡±

    If Bai Fan was like this, Qing Lin was the same. The puppet refining method from the jade was extremely tyrannical to refine a living person. Wang Lin had already seen through it all.

    There was no haven for cultivators! Even the Celestial Realm was the same!

    After hearing Master Hollow Wind¡¯s words, he looked at the flower spirits. These girls had no expressions, but there was a resentment hidden in their eyes!

    This resentment was suppressed under a ghostly light and was unable to be released. As a result, it became gradually more powerful over the years.

    At this moment, these girls circled the silver corpse. As their eyes released a ghostly light, the resentment erupted. This resentment was so extremely strong that it was shocking!

    The resentment formed an impact and headed straight for the silver corpse. From Wang Lin¡¯s point of view, the girls surrounded the silver corpse and pulled her body as if they wanted to assimte her.

    However, the silver corpse was already a corpse. Her eyes lit up and she spat out white fog. The flower spirits that touched the white fog immediately copsed and disappeared into the fog.

    As the white fog spread, it covered almost the entire inner cave. As the flower spirits disappeared one by one, the flowers on the ground withered.

    Just at this moment, a sharp cry came from the depths of the pce. The earth shook and the 10 celestial soldiers outside began to move.

    They turned into 10 rays of golden light that shot into the sky. They were obviously trying to stop the silver corpse from absorbing the flower spirits!

    Without Wang Lin having to give the order, Master Hollow Wind¡¯s eyes lit up and he charged out. While his mountain-like body flew out, he waved his sleeves. With a bang, three of the Xuan gold soldiers were separated from the pack to be his prey.

    The three Chen brothers all charged forward and dealt with one each. Big Head sneered and then charged forward. His lean body became even skinner and all the flesh condensed on his head. Soon, his head was twice as big as before and the veins on his face bulged. A momentter, one of the veins shot out and wrapped around one of the soldiers. Then he dragged the soldier with him to the side.

    The cave was in chaos as the silver corpse continued to absorb the white fog. At the same time, Master Hollow Wind andpany battled the soldiers on the ground. These soldiers didn¡¯t know pain and their bodies were extremely tough. There were shes of golden light when they attacked, and each of their punches contained the power of a spell.

    Almost every single celestial soldier was no weaker than a peak Corporeal Yang cultivator. Along with their terrifying bodies, they could battle Nirvana Scryer cultivators!

    Seeing that there were still three soldiers left, Master Yi Chen let out a cold short and charged out. He blocked one of the soldiers and waved his big sleeves to push it back. He was now battling two soldiers.

    Master Yi Long and Master Yi Xiang had the same idea.

 Chapter 1006 â€” Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 1006 - Crisis</h4>

    With Master Yi Long temporarily holding off two soldiers, Master Yi Xiang charged out at the remaining two soldiers. His hands formed a seal, then he grabbed one and threw it toward Master Yi Long.

    As a result, there was only one soldier left!

    Just as the soldier was about to charge into the white fog, Master Hollow Wind¡¯s eyes lit up. His hand reached out, causing the soldier to tremble, and pulled it back. Master Hollow Wind was now battling four celestial soldiers.

    Although these 10 celestial soldiers had powerful bodies, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Master Hollow Wind andpany. Wang Lin felt lucky when he saw this. If he hadn¡¯t fled the Demon Spirit Land back then and was determined to break the restrictions, then even if he had reached this point, he would¡¯ve had no way of dealing with the flower spirit or celestial soldiers.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he walked toward the pce at the center. However, before he even got close, a shocking change urred.

    At this instant, the four towers became blurry in Wang Lin¡¯s and became illusions. At the same time, powerful lights came from the illusions.

    The powerful lights fused and turned into a tortoise shell that surrounded the pce. From a distance, it was as if a giant tortoise shell was covering the pce.

    At the same time, four strands of green smoke came from the tortoise shell and turned into four green-robed elders!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he looked at the four elders. They were all souls with cultivation levels between early and mid stage Nirvana Scryer.

    The four elders all had the air of celestials and gave off dense celestial spiritual energy. One of them had eyes like lightning as he stared at Wang Lin and shouted, ¡°Lower realm dirt, you dare to invade the celestial cave? Your punishment is death!¡±

    After he spoke, he didn¡¯t even give Wang Lin time to exin before he stepped forward and pointed up at the sky. All the celestial spiritual energy inside the cave gathered to form a vortex in his hand.

    This vortex copsed as the old man pointed at it, but then a roar came out from within. A beast charged out of the copsed vortex!

    This beast was covered in ck fur. It was obviously a huge primal ape. It was about 10 feet tall, and it directly lunged at Wang Lin.

    The old man moved with a gloomy expression. He turned into a ray of green light and charged at Wang Lin behind the primal ape.

    The three others elders also moved. One of them raised his hand, causing a storm of sand and dirt to appear. The storm took the shape of a python that attempted to devour Wang Lin.

    Another person extended their arm, and the arm turned into green smoke. As the celestial spiritual energy in the cave gathered, he turned into a giant eagle that shot toward Wang Lin like lightning.

    The final elder¡¯s eyes lit up and his hands formed a seal. He pointed up at the sky and shouted, ¡°Celestial Mountain Attack!

    The moment he spoke, a rumbling sound came from the cave and then arge mountain appeared and smashed down on Wang Lin!

    In an instant, the four elders attacked at the same time. Their celestial spells worked together with the intent to kill!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly, and instead of retreating, he charged forward. As the ape closed in, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand formed a fist and he threw a punch. A loud rumble appeared with this punch, and as they passed each other, Wang Lin¡¯s fist hit the chest of the ape.

    Rumbling sounds came from the giant ape¡¯s upper body and then it quickly retreated. However, it only retreated three steps before the upper half of its body exploded.

    Without pausing, Wang Lin jumped into the air. He pointed down and calmly said, ¡°Wither Dao Pair!¡±

    After he spoke, the Wither Dao Pair on the back of his hand released a dark glow and flew out. A grim beast skull flew out filled with ck mist. A ghostly light came from the eyes of the beast skull!

    At this instant, a shocking killing aura appeared, and as the ghostly light shined, grey light covered the giant eagle that was charging at Wang Lin. In an instant, the eagle turned into a stone statue!

    At this moment, the ck python closed in. It opened its mouth and a powerful suction force came out. A powerful smell of blood drifted from its mouth as it attempted to devour Wang Lin. There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he retreated, pped his bag of holding, and shouted ¡°three sets of nine swords!¡±

    Golden swords immediately flew out of his bag and floated around him. There were 27 swords! The moment the 27 swords appeared, they organized into a sword formation and shot toward the giant python.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom!

    As the shocking rumbles echoed, the python was surrounded by the 27 swords. The swords rapidly pierced through the python, causing it to let out bursts of miserable cries.

    Although all this sounds slow, it all happened in an instant. The inner cave suddenly darkened as the celestial mountain prated the white fog and smashed down!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained neutral as he spat out an item. It was the 18 Hell Celestial Sealing Stamp! The moment it appeared, it grew and charged at the celestial mountain.

    It collided with the mountain with a bang.

    Taking advantage of this moment, there was a sh of killing intent in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he shouted, ¡°Call the Wind!¡±

    All of a sudden, the world changed colors, then a ck wind appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s hand and covered the world. Four ck dragons immediately appeared within the ck wind and charged out with roars.

    The expression of old man that had summoned the giant ape changed greatly and he shouted, ¡°Bai Fan¡¯s spell!¡± He didn¡¯t hesitate to retreat, but he was toote; one of the ck dragons devoured him.

    Of the remaining three, aside from the one that summoned the mountain, the other two weren¡¯t able to escape and were devoured by the ck dragons.

    All of this happened too quickly. The remaining elder retreated andnded on the tortoise. He chanted a strange spell and then light flowed into him from the shell like water.

    Seeing the old man¡¯s aura increase, how could Wang Lin let him do as he wished? Wang Lin raised his right hand and said, ¡°Stop!¡±

    At this instant, the old man felt like he had entered a trance, and he clearly felt his body get surrounded by countless invisible threads. He muttered, ¡°Stop spell¡­¡± He had a strange expression and was about to speak when thest ck dragon devoured him.

    Wang Lin saw the strange expression that appeared on the old man¡¯s face, but this wasn¡¯t the time to think about it. Wang Lin arrived before the tortoise shell and raised his right hand. He formed a fist, and the illusion of an ancient god arm appeared. He mercilessly smashed down on the tortoise shell below him.

    There was a loud rumble, as if the entire cave was trembling, and countless cracks appeared on the ground. The tortoise shell flickered violently but showed no sign of breaking.

    At this moment, Master Hollow Wind andpany had finished off the celestial soldiers and the silver corpse had finished absorbing the flower spirits. Her face was rosy, and she seemed to have undergone a mysterious change.

    ¡°Break this formation!¡± With one order from Wang Lin, everyone used their various spells with the shell as their target.

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed, the tortoise shell flickered once more. The stone bridge started to copse and was soonpletely destroyed.

    However, the tortoise shell remained intact and had only dimmed a little.

    Wang Lin frowned and was secretly shocked. The protective ability of this tortoise shell was beyond his expectations. Neither his own ancient god fist nor the attacks of many old monsters caused the tortoise shell to copse.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the celestial caves that the All-Seer and Ling Tianhou went into also had shells like this. If they had the shell too, how did they break it¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked a the tortoise shell.

    Not only was he shocked, even Master Hollow Wind andpany were shocked, and their gazes gathered on the tortoise shell.

    Just as everyone looked at the tortoise shell, it began to sh and gradually revealed the pce within.

    The pce waspletely dark, making it impossible to see inside, but there were footstepsing out from inside. The cave was quiet, so although the footsteps were light, they could clearly hear them.

    These footsteps had a strange force, and when the their sounds entered everyone¡¯s ears, they unexpectedly synchronized with their heartbeats. It was as if every step was stepping on their hearts.

    Master Hollow Wind¡¯s expression changed and the origin energy inside his body cycled rapidly to finally separate his heartbeat from the sounds of the footsteps.

    However, the three Chen brothers, Big Head, and Lei Ji didn¡¯t have the cultivation to do this. As the footsteps closed in, their faces turned pale.

    Only the silver corpse remained normal. She was a corpse with intelligence, so without a heartbeat, she wasn¡¯t affected.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression gradually became gloomy. He had the body of an ancient god, so he could withstand this level of mental attack.

    The footsteps became more and more clear, as if someone was walking out from the depths of the pce. The three Chen brothers¡¯ faces became even more pale and the veins on Big Head¡¯s head swelled up.

    Lei Ji had the lowest cultivation level. His body trembled and he retreated a few steps, but he still couldn¡¯t endure it. He let out a roar and his body expanded to few hundred feet tall to finally be able to endure it.

    The footsteps seemed to have reached the entrance of the pce. At this moment, a white figure appeared from within the pce.

    A ray of light pierce through the tortoise shell andnded on Wang Lin.

    A sense of life and death crisis that hadn¡¯t appeared in a long time suddenly surrounded Wang Lin like a storm. It caused all the hair on his body to stand up!

 Chapter 1007 â€” Warning

    <h4>Chapter 1007 - Warning</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s current cultivation was not the same as before, so not many situations could make him feel danger, especially after he became a 5-star royal ancient god.

    Unless the enemy¡¯s cultivation level waste stage Nirvana Cleanser or above, it would be impossible for Wang Lin to feel a strong sense of danger.

    However, the moment the white figure appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s sense of crisis reached a peak.

    Wang Lin hadn¡¯t experienced the feeling of all his hair standing up in a while now. His pupils shrank and he subconsciously retreated a few steps. The blue light in his eyes shined as he stared at the white figure.

    A quiet sigh came from inside the pce. The white figure walked out, and what appeared before Wang Lin andpany was a beautiful woman!

    This woman was very beautiful, almost to a demonic level. Even though Liu Mei didn¡¯t lose in appearance, shecked an unspeakable feeling. It was as if this woman was a flower of the world. She would bloom and wither along with the world.

    She only showed half her body. After her gaze swept past Wang Lin, she looked at everyone else before retreating.

    However, just a nce had caused Wang Lin feel as if a hammer had mercilessly smashed his heart. He felt a buzz in his head and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. Then he retreated a few dozen feet and his expression became gloomy.

    If Wang Lin was like this, everyone else was worse off.

    Master Hollow Wind¡¯s eyes widened and became bloodshot before he coughed out a mouthful of blood. His mountain-like body trembled and rapidly shrank until he was only half of his original size. Large amounts of origin energy entered his mind as he retreated dozens of feet before he stopped. His face was pale and he was aghast by the situation as he shouted, ¡°Flower Celestial!¡±

    The three Chen brothers weren¡¯t able to resist at all. With one nce, Master Yi Chen¡¯s eyes went unfocused and the sounds of things popping came from his chest. He coughed out arge mouthful of blood and fell from the sky. At that moment, the panic in his eyes reached a peak.

    As for Master Yi Xiang and Master Yi Long, it was as if their hearts were pierced, and blood spewed out from their pores, soaking their clothes in blood. They fell from the sky and began to cultivate without hesitation.

    Big Head and Lei Ji were the same.

    Lei Ji¡¯srge body wasn¡¯t able to withstand the shock to his mind. He knelt down on the ground and his face was ashen.

    Only the silver corpse remained normal, but there was a sh of strange light in her eyes.

    Just one nce contained such terrifying power, and this made Wang Lin gloomy. This was merely one of the four outer caves, but it was already so dangerous. Once they entered the final cave, it was obvious there would be danger at every corner!

    ¡°I fear this trip to the Demon Spirit Land will be the most dangerous trip I, Wang Lin, have made in my life!¡± Wang Lin had anticipated danger, but he didn¡¯t think that their power would be bitcking in just the outer cave with the people he brought.

    Seeing the white figure disappear back into the darkness of the pce, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. With his intelligence, he obviously knew that that gaze was a warning!

    Warning them, especially Wang Lin, to not enter!

    If it was any other time, Wang Lin would chose to avoid this ce after facing such a warning and powerful attack. After all, what he was doing now was same as invading someone¡¯s cave.

    However, this was a trip Wang Lin had to make. All of this was for Zhou Yi. His greatest wish was to revive Qing Shuang, and the one with the best chance to revive her was her father, Qing Lin!

    Wang Lin still felt grateful toward Zhou Yi, like how he felt grateful toward Situ Nan. Situ Nan had helped Wang Lin get on the path to be a cultivator, and Zhou Yi had yed a critical role in his cultivation. If not for Zhou Yi¡¯s Ascendant Crystal, Wang Lin would have already died along the path of cultivation.

    Moreover, although the poison inside Situ Nan was suppressed for now, both of them knew that if it was not dealt with, the consequences would be extremely serious.

    It could be said that the hopes of both of his most important benefactors, Situ and Zhou Yi, were all here. Even if it was dangerous, he could not choose to retreat!

    Even if he had to invade someone else¡¯s cave and do unjust things, Wang Lin would have no regrets. In this world, it was hard to say who was right or wrong. As long as he was helping Zhou Yi and Situ Nan, to him, he was in the right.

    However, for the white figure in the pce, the person who invaded the cave was in the wrong.

    ¡°Since I made the choice, then I must walk down this path!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath as he stood before the tortoise shell, and his right hand reached toward the void. A thunderous rumble echoed across the cave as if a spatial rift was opened inside it.

    As the cold wind blew, strands of ck light began to gather. Soon, the illusion of a spear appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s hand!

    Large amounts of thunder filled the area and crackling sounds echoed inside the quiet cave. At this moment, the shadow of an ancient god appeared behind Wang Lin. As he grabbed the God ying Spear, the ancient god shadow also reached out, and there was a loud rumble.

    A God ying Spear unexpectedly appeared in the shadow¡¯s hand as well!

    A powerful surge of origin energy filled the cave. As Wang Lin took a deep breath and lifted the God ying Spear, the gravel on the ground began floating into the air.

    Not only the gravel, but even the water in the river seemed to stop flowing and floated into the air. Debris from the four broken towers also floated into the air.

    At this moment, the entire came became strange.

    ¡°I don¡¯t wish to hurt anyone. Even the four souls earlier were just remnants and not the original bodies. Even now, I only want to break this shell and open the passage to the cave!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s third eye slowly appeared, and hidden under the third eye, the five stars rotated rapidly. The power of an ancient god filled Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body suddenly moved and then the God ying Spear gently moved. As the spear moved it was as if space itself was being sliced through.

    Holding the God ying Spear, Wang Lin moved like lightning toward the tortoise shell. When Wang Lin got near, determination filled his eyes and he shouted, ¡°Master Hollow Wind, silver corpse, help me break the shell!¡±

    Master Hollow Wind clenched his teeth and moved. His body rapidly shrank until he was the size of a normal person. Then his body released a golden glow and a giant stone tablet appeared!

    There were many runes on this stone tablet, and it gave off a golden glow. When Master Hollow Wind pointed forward, the stone tablet whistled through the air toward the tortoise shell.

    There was a loud bang when the stone tablet smashed down on the shell, causing it to sh violently. The silver corpse spat out a five-colored smoke that headed straight for the tortoise shell. The five-colored smoke covered the tortoise shell and started to melt it.

    The tortoise shell began to sh even more violently. At this moment, Wang Lin mercilessly threw the God ying Spear down.

    This God ying Spear was like a mad dragon that whistled through the air toward the tortoise shell. It was so fast that the tip of the spear touched the tortoise shell almost instantly!

    A circr ripple suddenly spread out from the spear and caused a loud rumble. At the same time, fine cracks appeared on the shell where the spear collided.

    The moment the cracks appeared, the five-colored smoke entered the cracks. Adding the impact of the golden stone tablet, the cracks became evenrger until the shellpletely copsed!

    When it copsed, the entire pce was lit up. The pieces of shells were all pushed back by the force. The God ying Spear was current disying all the power Wang Lin could release with it. After breaking through the tortoise shell, it shot toward the pce under it.

    Along with it was the five-colored smoke. However, at that moment, the sense of crisis that made Wang Lin¡¯s hair stand on end appeared once more. This time it was even stronger than before!

    A white palm extended out from the pce and pointed at the God ying Spear. Countless flowers of various colors appeared in the sky. There were so many that they immediately covered the sky and stopped the God ying Spear.

    As for the five-colored smoke, it immediately turned into a five-colored flower that floated in the air.

    The white figure walked out and raised her beautiful hand. She coldly stared at Wang Lin and pointed at him!

    At this instant, Wang Lin¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, then he opened his mouth and spat something out. It was the protection treasure Master mespark had gifted him, a Thunder Celestial Realm fragment!

    There were some cracks on the fragment that were caused by the All-Seer¡¯s spell!

    At this moment, the celestial fragment flew out and immediately grew until it was 1,000 feet wide. It was like a shield protecting Wang Lin!

    However, right when the celestial fragment appeared, countless flowers bloomed on the fragment. These flowers were all extremely gorgeous, and they released a nice fragrance.

    ¡°I have already warned you!¡± A soft but extremely cold voice echoed. Just as this sound appeared, the celestial fragment covered in flowers suddenly shattered!

 Chapter 1008 â€” Burial Flower

    <h4>Chapter 1008 - Burial Flower</h4>

    When the celestial fragment copsed, the smell of the flowersnded on Wang Lin. He felt an unimaginable impact hit his body, and his insides popped and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. Terror filled Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he quickly retreated!

    ¡°Who the hell is she!? Could she really be a flower celestial!?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s scalp felt numb. He knew he was fortunate he had the body of an ancient god. If he was a normal cultivator, he would have died without a doubt!

    Even so, the pain from his body made his mind tremble. The copse of the celestial fragment shocked Wang Lin.

    Although cracks had appeared on the celestial fragment due to the All-Seer¡¯s spell, it was still an extremely powerful protective treasure.

    However, it had copsed in such a strange way from one point of the woman¡¯s finger. Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but gasp and quickly retreat.

    The woman was surprised, and she walked out a few steps. Looking at Wang Lin with her cold gaze, she raised her right hand and gently pointed at the void!

    At this instant, the sense of crisis drowned Wang Lin like a flood. He only felt a pain from his chest as if a sharp thorn was going to pierce it. Under this intense pain, he activated his ancient god power without hesitation. Popping sounds came from his chest and then an illusionary nt appeared before his chest, but its roots were broken by the ancient god power.

    The woman in white frowned and calmly said, ¡°No wonder you dared to invade the cave, you indeed have some qualifications.¡± With that, her jade-like hand pointed to the side.

    Master Hollow Wind, who was ready to escape in case something went wrong, was immediately surrounded by blooming flowers. The fragrance covered him, and his expression immediately became pale. He immediately sat down to cultivate in the sea of flowers regardless of the crisis. He had to cultivate to force the poison out of his body as fast as possible.

    The moment he sat down, the flowers closed in and surrounded Master Hollow Wind. From a distance, you could see an endless sea of flowers, but not Master Hollow Wind.

    The three Chen brothers and Big Head were terrified. They wanted to retreat, but they were covered by flowers. Before they could use any spells, they were surrounded by the sea of flowers.

    As for the silver corpse, she was also surrounded by the sea of flowers, so it was impossible to see her anymore.

    Looking around, Wang Lin was the only one remaining!

    The woman¡¯s cold gaze fell on Wang Lin. Wang Lin felt his mind tremble once more. A ray of blue light shot out from his right eye and the azure light shield appeared before him. Immediately following that, popping soundings could be heard before him.

    Flowers appeared in the air and shattered as the azure light shield swept by. The flowers scattered, but the strange fragrance became even stronger.

    The woman in white frowned even harder. She took a hairpin out of her hair with her right hand and, after looking at it, threw it forward!

    A sharp sound that could pierce the origin soul immediately echoed across the cave. The hair pin flew directly at Wang Lin!

    It was so fast that even Wang Lin wasn¡¯t able to keep track of it. He could only hear popping sounds echo around him as he retreated.

    Every pop meant the azure light shield being hit. The feeling of life and death crisis enveloped Wang Lin¡¯s body. He couldn¡¯t see through her cultivation, but he felt that her cultivation was more terrifying than Master mespark¡¯s.

    The woman raised her right hand once more, forming a strange seal, and softly said, ¡°Burial Flower!¡±

    After she spoke, countless flowers bloomed wherever there was light. There was simply too many flowers, causing the cave to be a world of flowers!

    The moment she said ¡°Burial Flower,¡± the flowers seemed to reach their peak and began to wilt. As the stems rapidly withered, the petals fell off like a rain of petals. As the woman¡¯s hand formed that seal, all of the petals surged at Wang Lin as if they wanted to drown him.

    Without a path of retreat, there was a sh of cold light in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. It had been a long time since he was pushed into a corner where he could die at a moment of carelessness. His hand formed a seal without hesitation and he pointed up at the sky and shouted, ¡°Call the Wind!¡±

    ck wind appeared within the sea of flowers and gathered on Wang Lin¡¯s right hand. It turned into four ck dragons and sted out cold air.

    Without pausing, his right hand changed seals and he shouted, ¡°Summon the Rain!¡±

    As the four ck dragons roared, arge amount of rain descended and covered the sky. Large amounts of celestial spiritual energy gathered from all directions and entered the raindrops in the blink of an eye.

    As Call the Wind and Summon the Rain were used in session, they began to fuse. Within the wind, the power of the rain was mighty, and within the rain, the wind was even colder! As a result, this caused the countless raindrops to turn into ice crystals. As Wang Lin pointed, the four ck dragons roared and the ice rain fell straight toward the woman in white!

    This was a moment of crisis, and Wang Lin¡¯s eyes turned cold. His hands formed a seal once more, and without hesitation, he shouted, ¡°Magic Arsenal!¡± With that, a ray of ck light flew out from his mouth. It was the 18 Hell Celestial Sealing Stamp!

    The 18 Hell Sealing Stamp shed brightly. As Wang Lin waved his sleeves, the battle souls inside the stamp flew out and filled the cave. They charged at the woman in white along with Call the Wind and Summon the Rain.

    Magic Arsenal caused a ripple in the sea of flowers. This was the first time Wang Lin had used all three of Bai Fan¡¯s celestial spells. The power of the three spells was unsurpassable. The ck wind blew back the petals and the ice crystals caused popping sounds to echo across the cave.

    Finally, the countless battle souls from Magic Arsenal, especially Blood Ancestor¡¯s, swept the area. The three spells formed a storm that swept the world.

    Rumble, rumble!

    The rumbling was heaven-shaking. The fusion of three of Bai Fan¡¯s spells forced an opening in the sea of flowers and closed in on the woman in white.

    Wang Lin took a step forward and cracking sounds came from his body. He changed from his original size to more than 1,000 feet tall!

    The azure light shield changed with him and became hundreds of feetrge. It circled around Wang Lin.

    The aura of a royal ancient god spread out without reservation. Wang Lin let out a roar as his right hand mercilessly threw a punch.

    A powerful gust of wind appeared and increased the speed of the three spells before it. It broke through everything and arrived before the woman in white.

    The four dragons roared and countless ice crystals rained down. There were also countless battle souls filling the sky!

    The expression of the woman in white changed slightly as she stared at Wang Lin¡¯srge body and softly said, ¡°Ancient god¡­¡± She raised her right hand, and a sh of green light emitted from her hand. Then a mysterious ball of light appeared.

    The moment he saw this ball of light, Wang Lin, who had turned into an ancient god, felt that powerful sense of crisis once more. This time it was several times stronger than before, and all of it was because of that ball of light!

    The woman in white¡¯s expression became even colder, and she threw the ball of light. It flew forward at the storm and collided with it in an instant.

    There was no sound, but the scene before him brought Wang Lin a great deal of shock!

    The moment that ball of light and the storm touched, they copsed. The copse of the ball of light caused a strange change. The three spells that were original fused separated back into three spells.

    However, they changed once more and continued to degrade until they disappeared into nothing before the woman! Even the battle souls from Magic Arsenal went back into the 18 Hell Celestial Sealing Stamp.

    All of this was done in an instant, and Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed greatly. His fist had lost the storm around it, but still closed in on the woman in white.

    The woman in white¡¯s expression was calm and her eyes were cold. Another ball of light appeared in her hand and she threw it directly at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Source origin!¡± Wang Lin clearly felt that there was a sliver of source origin inside that ball of light. Only source origin could cause the three spells to copse like that. If it touched him, even though he had the body of an ancient god, he would copse!

    During this moment of crisis, Wang Lin¡¯s third eye suddenly opened. As the ball of light closed in, a sharp, red light came out of the third eye!

    The power of the third eye was releasedpletely!

    The moment the third eye opened, the red light opened up like a fan and covered the ball of light. Then the source origin inside the third eye slowly came out.

    This was the first time Wang Lin had battled with the source origin energy inside his third eye. Although the red light looked peaceful, it was extremely dangerous!

    The moment the red light came out of Wang Lin¡¯s third eye, the expression of the woman in white changed for the first time!

    The ball of light dissipated at a rapid rate under the red light. However, as it dissipated, the bit of remaining source origin energy within Wang Lin¡¯s third eye also rapidly dissipated as if they were canceling each other out.

    This process onlysted an instant, but it felt like thousands of years for Wang Lin. After the ball of light dissipated, Wang Lin quickly retreated, then the dim, red light disappeared and the third eye closed.

    The clothes on his back were soaked in cold sweat as Wang Lin retreated. The woman in white didn¡¯t change, but her eyes became serious and she slowly said,

    ¡°Ancient god, Bai Fan¡¯s celestial spells, source origin energy. Who are you!?¡±

    Wang Lin dreaded the woman in white a lot, but he had to break through and enter the cave! At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled and he remembered the strange expression the old man had after seeing the Stop spell!

    Wang Lin rarely gambled in his life, but right now he had to gamble!

    ¡°If I fail, then I can only escape to find Ancient Demon Bei Lou to help me break through this celestial cave. No matter what, I must enter!¡± Wang Lin clenched his teeth as he lifted his hand and pointed. The Stop spell suddenly appeared.

    The moment the woman in white saw the Stop spell, her expression changed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he decided to p his bag of holding. The celestial pagoda appeared and Qing Shuang¡¯s corpse floated between Wang Lin and the woman in white!

    It was as if the woman in white was struck by lightning!

 Chapter 1009 â€” Whose Statue?

    <h4>Chapter 1009 - Whose Statue?</h4>

    As the woman stared at Qing Shuang¡¯s body, her body trembled. After a long time, she closed her eyes, but the trembling of her eyshes couldn¡¯t conceal the shock in her heart.

    Wang Lin had his heart at his throat as he closely watched the change in the woman¡¯s expression. He was gambling that this woman would recognize the Stop spell and that she would recognize Qing Shuang!

    Although it was the perfect time tounch a sneak attack, Wang Lin didn¡¯t do any of this. This woman gave Wang Lin a powerful sense of crisis. When she used that sliver of source origin, Wang Lin was terrified.

    Though Master mespark had the aura of source origin, even he couldn¡¯t use it. However, this woman had actually used source origin, which was unimaginable to Wang Lin.

    When facing this kind of enemy, it was pointless tounch a sneak attack.

    The surroundings werepletely quiet, with only the faint fragrance of the flowers and the petals falling forming a sea of petals.

    Time slowly passed as the two pondered. After 15 minutes, the woman in white opened her eyes and looked at Qing Shuang¡¯s body. She opened her mouth as if she wanted to speak.

    However, just at this moment, there were a loud rumble from far away in the cave. During this moment of silence, that sound was extremely harsh!

    At the same time, cursing slowly came from the distance.

    ¡°Run? No treasure I have my eyes on can escape!¡± Situ Nan¡¯s arrogant voice echoed as he chased after a ray of white light. There was a small bottle inside that white light.

    This bottle was made of white jade. From a distance, it gave off a mellow light as if it was a fat sheep.

    Situ Nan emitted a ck gas that surrounded him as he chased after the small bottle. Seeing the small bottle running faster, Situ Nan¡¯s hand formed a seal and ck mist appeared before the bottle. The ck mist turned into a fierce beast that attempted to devour the small bottle.

    The small bottle suddenly stopped at the moment the fierce jumped at it, and the bottle shattered into countless fragments. The fragments pierced through the beast and reformed on the other end. Then it sped up and flew forward.

    Situ Nan¡¯s eyes lit up as heughed and chased after it once more.

    As the treasure ran from Situ Nan, they quickly closed in on Wang Lin and the woman in white.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined an indiscernible amount.

    The white bottle was very fast and shot toward the woman in white. The woman in white frowned as she waved her jade-like hand. The bottle gentlynded in her hand.

    However, as soon as the woman in white grabbed the small bottle, it suddenly shattered into countless pieces and flew toward her.

    Situ Nan¡¯s body flickered and he shouted, ¡°Wang Lin, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to retrieve Qing Shuang and the pagoda when the bottlended in the woman¡¯s hand. Then he retreated like a bolt of lightning.

    Situ Nan¡¯s face revealed a fierce expression and both of his hands formed a seal. Then his hand pressed down and he shouted, ¡°Celestial Spell, Spatial Crack!¡± As his voice echoed, a distortion appeared in the space before them.

    Popping sounds echoed and countless vortexes appeared from nowhere and flew at the woman in white.

    Taking this opportunity, Situ Nan quickly retreated and charged toward the entrance of the cave with Wang Lin.

    The shattered pieces of the white bottle rushed at the woman¡¯s face. However, with just one re, the fragments stopped mid air. With a calm expression, she walked forward.

    The countless vortexes formed by Situ Nan¡¯s celestial spell Spatial Crack rushed forward, but they strangely went through the woman in white. They didn¡¯t cause her to slow down at all.

    ¡°Do you not want to enter the cave¡­¡± the woman in white slowly asked as she walked.

    Although her voice was still cold, there was no killing intent within it.

    As Wang Lin retreated, a hint of hesitation appeared in his eyes. He stopped and stared at the woman in white.

    Situ Nan frowned and also stopped. Earlier, he had left by himself to search for treasures, but he soon noticed the crisis Wang Lin was facing.

    In particr, Master Hollow Wind and others¡¯ disappearance shocked him. However, with Wang Lin here, he couldn¡¯t escape on his own, so he riskeding here to create an opportunity to escape.

    At the moment he saw Wang Lin stop, Situ Nan also stopped without hesitation. He coldly stared at the woman in white that was closing in.

    Wang Lin sped his hands and calmly asked ¡°Is Senior allowing us to enter?¡±

    The woman in white pondered for a long time before letting out a sigh. She turned around toward the pce and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    With that, the woman in white floated toward the pce. Wang Lin pondered a bit before ncing at Situ Nan. Situ Nan¡¯s eyes lit up and he slowly said, ¡°This person is somewhat strange!¡±

    ¡°If you won¡¯t follow, then the two of you can leave. Yourpanions will be waiting for you outside.¡± The woman¡¯s faint voice came from the pce. Her figure had already arrived outside the pce and entered the darkness of the pce with a single step.

    Thinking of the change in the woman¡¯s expression, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes filled with determination and he slowly said, ¡°Situ, I¡¯m going in by myself!¡±

    Situ Nan naturally knew that if both of them entered and anything happened, they¡¯d have no way to resist. He nodded without saying a word.

    There were something between him and Wang Lin that didn¡¯t need to be exined. It was a kind of trust.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t say any more. He charged forward and arrived before the pce in the blink of an eye. Then h e took a deep breath and stepped into the pce!

    The pce waspletely dark. Not only did this darkness obstruct his vision, it also obstructed his divine sense. He could only spread his divine sense out a few dozen feet around him.

    Wang Lin could vague see fewrge shadows that were like statues. However, it was too dark, so he couldn¡¯t see clearly.

    This pce waspletely quiet aside from the soft footsteps before him that told him the woman in white was gradually walking away.

    Just at this moment, the footsteps disappeared and a faint voice sounded within the hall.

    ¡°What is your name?¡±

    Wang Lin answered, ¡°Wang Lin.¡±

    ¡°Wang¡­¡± The woman seem to be talking to herself as she muttered, ¡°He really is named Wang¡­¡±

    The pce became silent once more. Although Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral, he was extremely vignt. His origin energy filled his body, and if there were any abnormalities, he would retaliate.

    In addition, the third eye appeared between his eyebrows. Although it wasn¡¯t open, the source origin energy inside would spread out with a thought.

    Wang Lin dreaded the woman in white a lot. He was at the peak of the mid stage of Nirvana Scryer and could fight Nirvana Cleanser cultivators with his ancient god body. However, Wang Lin knew that he wasn¡¯t a match for this woman.

    However, there were something he had to do even if it was dangerous. That¡¯s just how Wang Lin was.

    While pondering, the woman seemed to wave her right hand and a ray of light appeared. This light wasn¡¯t ordinary; it was like a fire in the darkness as it quickly lit up the area in a dim glow.

    Borrowing the dim light, Wang Lin clearly saw what was inside the pce, and he gasped.

    This pce was like a daoist temple of the mortals. There was a total nine statues inside the pce. Eight statues were on the sides, and the one at the center seemed to be carved with various things and gave off a glimmer of gold.

    However, this golden light was very weak. The moment it appeared, it would be devoured by the darkness. As a result, it could only be kept inside the statue, making the statue give off a strange aura.

    This was a statue of a middle-aged man. He was very handsome and his eyes had a profound look. He wore a yellow robe and gave off the aura of a noble!

    The yellow robe had nine purple dragons embroidered on it and revealed their ferocious expressions. Although they were mere images, one could still feel their unimaginable fierceness.

    In addition there were carved clouds that filled the background. However, these clouds weren¡¯t white, but ck. These ck clouds made the middle-aged man look very dignified.

    When Wang Lin looked at the middle-aged man, he felt a buzz in his mind, and an unimaginable aura smashed into his body.

    This aura was the strongest aura Wang Lin had ever felt. Whether it was Qing Shui, Master me Spark, or the All-Seer, their auras were far weaker. Even the mysterious third step elder from Allheaven was a bit weaker.

    This aura was so powerful, it created an invisible impact. Only one look from Wang Lin made his body tremble, causing him to cough out blood. He quickly retreated and wanted to use his origin energy, only to discover that, to his horror, his origin energy had retreated. It had shrank back as if it was afraid to appear before this power!

    There was an invisible pressure that caused the origin energy inside Wang Lin¡¯s body to be suppressed by force the moment it moved. No matter how much his origin energy struggled, it was pointless!

    The world¡¯s origin energy had to yield before this statue!

    Wang Lin was frightened. At this moment, he could only hear his heart rapidly beating. It was as if his blood had stopped flowing, but the next moment, all his blood rushed toward his heart.

    Wang Lin had never encountered this kind of situation in his more than 1,300 years of cultivation, but now was not the time to think about it. His origin energy couldn¡¯t be used, and the blood flowing inside his body made him tremble.

    An unimaginable pressure wanted to make him kneel and yield to the might of this statue!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined red as he let out a roar and his ancient god power erupted.

    Ancient gods didn¡¯t respect the heavens or followed dao, they walked against the heavens. It was part of the Ancient Order!

 Chapter 1010 â€” Flower Imperial Concubine

    <h4>Chapter 1010 - Flower Imperial Concubine</h4>

    How could a mere statue make an ancient god yield!? As his ancient god power filled his body, Wang Lin stood up straight. His eyes were like lightning as he met the gaze of the statue for a second time!

    He felt a rumbling in his mind that spread across his body. While his body trembled, his eyes revealed an unyielding gaze.

    ¡°There is nothing that can make ancient gods yield! The heavens can¡¯t, thews of the world can¡¯t, and you also can¡¯t!¡± The ancient god stars rapidly rotated between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows, and popping sound could be heard from inside his body. Although he didn¡¯t grow into his true ancient god form, the strength of his body increased rapidly.

    His powerful body allowed more ancient god power to fill him. Wang Lin was able to stand there like mountain as an unyielding aura erupted from his body.

    This aura resisted the suppression the statue released!

    Silent ripples echoed, forming a storm that swept through the hall, causing Wang Lin to retreat once more.

    Wang Lin let out a roar as he struggled to stop while he stared at the statue. At this moment, he had the illusion that the statue was alive and was coldly looking at him.

    Roar!

    Wang Lin suddenly raised his head and the roar of an ancient god was released. All life had to back down before the roar of the ancient gods. None of them were qualified to stand before it!

    When he let out the roar, the entire cave began to rumble as if it couldn¡¯t withstand this roar. At the same time, Wang Lin raised his foot and mercilessly took a step forward!

    Although this step was simple, it was very difficult for Wang Lin. When facing this unimaginable pressure and aura that could make one copse, the only path was to retreat. However, to retreat was to yield, and if he couldn¡¯t reverse the situation, he would havepletely yielded.

    The ancient gods dared to defy the heavens and dao. If he were to yield to this mere statue, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t be qualified to be a real ancient god!

    With that one step, Wang Lin could hear the terrifying sounds of things shattering inside his body. Taking this step meant that he was directly confronting that pressure and discarding any room for negotiation!

    However, this was what the ancient god inheritance within Wang Lin wanted!

    Retreating 10 steps, 100 steps, or even standing still and struggling while not losing was still too weak-willed. This will determined that the dao you walked could only follow the will of the heavens!

    However, talking one step was very different. This meant rebellion, this meant defying!

    After this step, the pressure from the statue increased several fold. It was as if countless mountains had smashed down on Wang Lin, not allowing him to resist!

    Blood sprayed out of the pores in his back, but he took another step forward!

    ¡°I, Wang Lin, am a heaven-defying cultivator. I dare to defy the heavens and fate, so how could I back down here!?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s step was like walking upstream and angering the heavens. An even more powerful pressure crashed down on him.

    ¡°A seeker of dao could be born at dawn and die by sunset. A heaven-defying cultivator has a defiant heart. What is there to fear? It is merely death!¡±

    Under this unimaginable pressure, blood sprayed out from Wang Lin¡¯s body. He was covered in blood, but heughed. Hisughter was filled with an unyielding aura!

    The current Wang Lin had a clear mind as all useless thoughts where thrown away. The only thing in his mind was the word ¡°defy!¡±

    Back then, he defied the heavens in the Demon Spirit Land to reach the Ascendant stage. Here, he faced the pressure once more in the Demon Spirit Land. The defying nature that was sealed by Wang Lin and suppressed during his time at Allheaven bloomed once more!

    Everything was like karma!

    While heughed, Wang Lin took another step. The moment he took the third step, the pressure in the pce disappeared as if it never existed!

    The woman in white stared at Wang Lin from under the statue and revealed aplex emotion.

    Only Wang Lin¡¯sughter echoed in the pce and slowly dissipated!

    The moment he saw the statue, he guessed who the person was. The person¡¯s appearance was somewhat simr to Qing Shuang¡¯s.

    Also, only one person could have a mere statue give off such a powerful pressure!

    ¡°Celestial Emperor Qing Lin!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s back was soaked in sweat. The danger he felt just before was unprecedented. If not for the power of the ancient gods, he would have immediately exploded and died.

    There was a trace of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s gaze as he looked at the woman in white.

    The woman in white lowered her head and softly said, ¡°You have passed the test!¡±

    Wang Lin calmly asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°One of the eight imperial concubines, Flower Imperial Concubine Han Yan.¡± The woman looked at the statue. Her eyes were filled with a gentle gaze and a deep sense of love.

    She let out a sigh and waved her jade-like hand. The ground trembled and the floor tiles shook and floated into the air.

    It was as if a strange force had filled the area, causing all the floor tiles to fly into the air. They formed a strange formation between Wang Lin and the woman in white.

    Without the floor tiles, the floor showed the starry sky. The darkness was filled with countless nebe and dazzling stars.

    What was even more incredible was that the stars weren¡¯t static, but slowly moving. This caused Wang Lin¡¯s eyes to narrow.

    ¡°This Demon Spirit Land is a celestial cave, and it drifts in space via a special method. What you see is no an illusion, but reality¡­

    ¡°Enter this transfer array and you can enter the sealednd. If you have the ability to open it, you can enter the real celestial cave.¡±

    ¡°Is that celestial cave where Celestial Emperor Qing Lin is?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze moved from the stars to the formation made by the floor tiles.

    The woman in white silently pondered and looked at the statue. After a long time, she softly said, ¡°When he came back, he was already injured. Then he was attacked by two lowly outsiders. After he returned, he activated the celestial cave to heal.

    ¡°Originally, there was no entrance, but then he created four entrances. If all four entrances are opened, a true entrance will appear in the Demon Spirit Land to where he is under closed door cultivation¡­¡±

    ¡°You have the Stop spell, Qing Shuang¡¯s corpse, and are named Wang, so I won¡¯t stop you¡­ After you enter the transfer array, yourpanions will appear in your mind.¡± The woman let out a sigh as she turned around and walked into the depth of the hall. Wang Lin looked at her figure that was filled with loneliness and mncholy.

    Wang Lin quickly asked, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®named Wang?¡¯¡±

    ¡°If there is a chance, you will find out¡­¡± The voice of the woman in white was weak as she slowly sank into the darkness.

    Wang Lin looked at the distance and quickly said, ¡°With Senior¡¯s power, why won¡¯t youe with me?¡±

    The woman in white that had half-entered the darkness suddenly stopped. Her back was facing Wang Lin when she revealed a bitter expression and softly said, ¡°I can¡¯t go ¡­¡±

    As she spoke, her bodypletely entered the darkness and disappeared.

    The woman in white appeared within the depths of the pce where Wang Lin couldn¡¯t perceive her. The bitter expression on her face was still there. She gave off a white glow, but this white light merged with the darkness, so no one outside could see it.

    The woman gradually stopped moving and an azure light spread across her feet. Soon, it covered her body and she disappeared in a sh.

    What reced her was an extremely beautiful flower that bloomed in the depths of the hall.

    ¡°The Flower Imperial Concubine is already dead¡­ The only thing that remains is a Flower Celestial¡­ a Flower Celestial that can¡¯t leave this cave¡­¡±

    The flower bloomed, but there was a feeling of sadness as this beauty bloomed in the darkness, where no one could see it.

    While Wang Lin pondered, he looked at the transfer array before him and stepped inside.

    However, the moment he approached, his gaze fell on the darkness in the distance as if he had spotted something.

    He entered the transfer array and it began to shine. Then Wang Lin¡¯s figure disappeared inside.

    When he reappeared, he was in an illusory space, and arge formation was carved into the ground. There was arge ck stone at the center.

    After carefully observing his surroundings, Wang Lin entered therge formation and arrived next to the ck stone. A momentter, he pped his bag of holding and the key to the celestial cave that he obtained flew out.

    The moment it flew out, it turned into green smoke and entered the ck stone.

    In an instant, light came from therge formation. One by one, the runes floated into the air and filled the area. The formation slowly became active.

    The moment the formation activated, a subtle connection appeared between the formation and Wang Lin. He felt his vision blur, then he saw everything within the fourth cave.

    It was as if the entire cave was in his mind. With one thought, he could break any restriction and control everything.

    Except he had no control over the pce.

    He saw Situ Nan and Master Hollow Wind andpany, who had disappeared under the sea of flowers.

    With a thought, Master Hollow Wind, the three Chen Brothers, Big Head, and Lei Ji disappeared. Situ Nan stood there frowning. Ever since Wang Lin had disappeared, he had been on guard, and a cold light shed across his eyes.

    Just at this moment, Situ Nan¡¯s expression changed as he felt a divine sense sweep past him. This divine sense was very familiar.

    ¡°Wang Lin!¡±

    Situ Nan¡¯s body disappeared after Wing Lin¡¯s divine sense swept by. When he reappeared, he was next to therge formation.

    ¡°The cave has been openedpletely. Lei Ji, your cultivation iscking, so wait here for us to return!¡± As Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed, the formation on the ground began to sh.

    At the same time, a shocking change urred in the Demon Spirit Land!

 Chapter 1011 â€” Celestial Spirit Heaven Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1011 - Celestial Spirit Heaven Realm</h4>

    There was a vast in in the northern part of the Demon Spirit Land. At this moment, a mysterious change urred in the sky above the in.

    The clouds began to gather from all directions, covered the sky in a sea of clouds. There were whistling soundsing from the sky in the distance. Then a pir of light came out from the in.

    This pir seemed to support the sky of the Demon Spirit Land, and a thunderous rumble came from it. As it continued to rise, arge amount of ripples carrying powerful impacts spread out and caused the clouds to retreat.

    As a result, this pir of light pierced through the heavens. It turned into rings of light that slowly spread across the sky.

    The moment the pir of light appeared, rich celestial spiritual energy spread out and covered almost 30% of the Demon Spirit Land.

    There were a few ugly, ck birds that flew by and were swept by the celestial spiritual energy by coincidence. The ck birds¡¯ bodies trembled and thenrge amounts of ck gas came out from their bodies and dissipated.

    After the ck gas was gone, the ck birds suddenly changed into white cranes. They let out joyful cries and their eyes filled with intelligence as they flew away in a beautiful arc.

    The Demon Spirit Land was filled with demonic energy, which was the source of energy for the inhabitants to cultivate. At this moment, a shocking scene unfolded in the sky.

    The demonic energy that filled the Demon Spirit Land collided with the celestial spiritual energy that appeared. There were fierce collisions as, like fire and water, the two wouldn¡¯t mix, causing a strange change to ur.

    However, the demonic energy here was too strong and the celestial spiritual energy from one pir wasn¡¯t enough. It was soon suppressed by the surrounding demonic energy.

    However, as even more celestial spiritual energy came out from the pir, it was finally able to cover the surrounding 50 kilometers. There was enough celestial spiritual energy to prevent the demonic energy from suppressing itpletely.

    Everything in the 50 kilometers space was filled with celestial spiritual energy, while the outside was full of demonic energy. A bnce was reached where celestial spiritual energy couldn¡¯t expand but demonic energy couldn¡¯t invade.

    Just at this moment, Ling Tianhou, the middle-aged man in purple, and the famous Master Void were sitting in the center of the formation in the third cave.

    Ling Tianhou¡¯s eyes opened and shined brightly. Without hesitation, his right hand reached out and a crack appeared. Large amounts of green smoke came out of the crack and the key to the cave slowly appeared.

    ¡°It only took him seven days to open the forth cave. I had already overestimated Wang Lin, but it seems I was still still looking down on him¡­ I spent nearly one month opening the third cave¡­¡± Ling Tianhou pondered as his right pointed at the ck stone at the center of the formation below him.

    The smoke immediately surrounded the ck stone and went inside it.

    Then the ck stone trembled and the formation activated!

    In western part of the Demon Spirit Land, thend that belonged to the Spirit Demon Country. At this moment, the sky changed colors and a pir of light shot up into the air! As the pir of light shot up, waves of impacts began to spread outwards endlessly.

    The pir shot into the sky along with a loud rumble. Dense celestial spiritual energy spread out and began another collision with the demonic energy in the Demon Spirit Land.

    At this moment, the pirs from the north and west seemed to resonate with each other as they shed violently. Their power increased as they attempted to break the 50 kilometer barrier and expand outward!

    At the same time, another pir of light shot into the sky in the south. Even more celestial spiritual energy erupted, and another battle between celestial and demonic energy began!

    The All-Seer was sitting inside the second cave, looking at the formation with a calm gaze. However, there was an strange, almost indiscernible light that shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Seven days¡­¡± The All-Seer silently pondered. It was impossible to tell what he was thinking or feeling.

    Three pirs of light appeared one after another in the Demon Spirit Land, attracting the attention of the powerhouses in the Demon Spirit Land. The drastic change in demonic energy caused them to panic.

    The Demon Spirit Land that hadn¡¯t changed for countless years was undergoing an unimaginable change when the three pirs of light appeared!

    The celestial spiritual energy that spread out from the three pirs seem to begin three battles against the demonic energy. Aside from the east, the rest of the sky above the Demon Spirit Land was filled with colorful lights.

    However, there was simply too much demonic energy that had gathered over the countless years. As a result, the celestial spiritual energy of the three pirs wasn¡¯t enough to shake the Demon Spirit Land.

    Inside the first cave, the Celestial Cloud Cultivation Pair quietly stood within therge formation. Although Wang Wei looked calm, there was a hint of unsuppressable excitement in his eyes.

    He took a deep breath and muttered, ¡°This day¡­ The day we waited for has finally arrived¡­¡±

    Hu Juan stood beside him, holding Wang Wei¡¯s hand, and softly said, ¡°We will seed this time.¡±

    ¡°We nned for so long; we must seed this time!¡± Wang Wei nodded.

    There was a purple shadow behind them. It gave off a fierce aura and vaguely revealed an aura Wang Lin would be very familiar with.

    ¡°The Demon Spirit Land¡­ Who knew that this ce used to be called the Celestial Spirit Heaven Realm¡­¡± Wang Wei let out a sigh and pointed his right hand toward the ck stone in the formation. The ck stone shed and the formation activated.

    ¡°The demonic energy is like a poison. Today, let its true form reappear!¡± Wang Wei¡¯s eyes shined brightly.

    A pir of light shot up straight into the sky in the eastern part of the Demon Spirit Land. Along with it, endless celestial spiritual energy spread out.

    At this instant the four pirs of light from the east, south, west, and north changed. It was as if they had linked together to form a giant formation!

    Large amounts of celestial spiritual energy rushed out, and now it was several times stronger than before. It created a storm of celestial spiritual energy that swept across the Demon Spirit Land.

    As the celestial spiritual energy swept across the dark rednd it was as if ayer of dust was wiped off revealing the healthy ck earth. The various nts sprout new life as the storm swept by.

    The celestial storm swept through the dense jungle. The monstrous trees in the demonic jungle trembled and all returned to their original forms as towering trees.

    Even some of the monsters inside the jungle trembled when the celestial spiritual energy storm swept by. At this moment, there was a ck tiger with a single horn on its headying low, and its eyes were shining. It was staring ahead with slobber in the corner of its mouth. Before it stood a group of demonic deer. The deer were purple and were tearing each other apart within any hint of being docile.

    Just as the ck tiger was about to pounce, the celestial spiritual energy storm swept by.

    It was as if a storm had swept away all the demonic energy. Without the demonic energy, the ground was no longer red and became green once more. The deer that were biting each other all tembled on the ground. The purple of their bodies faded, revealing their original colors, and they gave off a celestial feeling.

    The ck tiger that was going to pounce trembled and let out a roar. The horn on its head shattered and its ck fur turned white. It was filled with celestial spiritual energy, and then the fierceness was gone and was reced with intelligence.

    As the celestial spiritual energy storm swept by, the demonic jungle changedpletely. From a distance, it looked like the Celestial Realm.

    Although the river outside the jungle looked clear, it was filled with demonic energy. If one drank it for too long, demonic energy would gather and change their physique.

    Even the fishes in the river became strange with the invasion of demonic energy. A fish the size of your palm had sharp teeth that could easily tear mortals to pieces.

    However, the moment the celestial spiritual energy swept by, it was as if ayer of fog had swept by. The river became even more clear and gave off a refreshing feeling. Even the water itself contained a hint of dry sweetness.

    The fishes inside trembled and changed from their hideous appearances into very colorful appearances. Then the fishes began ying inside the river

    If you looked from above, you would clearly see that the entire Demon Spirit Land was changing as the celestial spiritual energy swept by.

    It was as if the world should be like this, but something that happened countless years ago caused this ce to be a demond. Now the four pirs of light were releasing celestial spiritual energy that quickly cleansed the demonic energy from thisnd.

    The darkness on the ground melted like snow as light reced it. The demonic energy that filled the ce was quickly pushed away. It was as if the Demon Spirit Land had been covered in a veil of demonic energy and now it was mercilessly removed, exposing its true form!

    All the cities and tribes of the Demon Spirit Land were swept by this demonic energy. Every single person¡¯s face was filled with pain as they fell down, unable to stand still.

    Demonic energy came out of their bodies and was dissipated by the celestial spiritual energy. All the demonic energy that had been stored up for years was now all gone. Now that they had regained consciousness, there was no longer any demonic energy left inside their bodies. Instead, it was reced with a refreshing feeling and confusion.

    As the four pirs continued to release celestial spiritual energy, it slowly filled the world. As it swept across thend, even the sky brightened up.

    All the demonic energy seemed to dissipate under this rich celestial spiritual energy!

    From a distance, it was filled with green mountains and clear rives. The cranes flew in the air and the cries of spirit beasts were heard. There were no longer any demonic beasts left!

    Celestial Spirit Heaven Realm!

    However, there were still a few ces where the demonic energy lingered in the restored Celestial Spirit Heaven Realm. No matter how much celestial spiritual energy rushed into the area, the demonic energy wouldn¡¯t move!

    In a valley in the Celestial Spirit Heaven Realm, there was a pool of water. A demonic face appeared in the pool. He looked at the celestial spiritual energy that had swept by, and his eyes released a demonic glow.

 Chapter 1012 â€” Celestial Cave Opens

    <h4>Chapter 1012 - Celestial Cave Opens</h4>

    ¡°Qing Lin nned this well¡­ I didn¡¯t expect such a big change to ur when the cave was opened¡­ If I hadn¡¯t absorbed the other ancient demon spirit, I would¡¯ve beenpletely suppressed right now!

    ¡°However, none of this matters now. Even if the Demon Spirit Land returns back to what it was, it doesn¡¯t matter! Now that the cave is open, I¡¯ll seed this time!

    ¡°Ancient Devil, Celestial Emperor, I, Bei Lou aming!¡± The ancient demon revealed a ferocious expression as he rushed out of the pool of water in a ray of demonic light.

    The celestial spiritual energy swept by him, but when it got close to him, it was absorbed by the demonic light around him and increased his demonic energy.

    In the underground cavern under a demon country in the Celestial Spirit Heaven Realm, Yao Xixue raised her head the moment the celestial spiritual energy swept by. The moment she felt the celestial spiritual energy, her body trembled. Then her eyes released a ghostly glow and a powerful demonic energy surrounded her.

    The demonic energy formed arge vortex that absorbed all the celestial spiritual energy around her. The celestial spiritual energy was crushed and absorbed.

    Yao Xixue¡¯s body flickered and disappeared. When she reappeared, she was floating in the air. Her entire body gave off a powerful demonic aura that covered up her appearance, but her cold aura was still strong.

    After pausing for a moment, she turned into a ray of demonic light and charged ahead.

    There was another ce that was spared from the celestial spiritual energy. That was the Fire Demon Country, where the Soul Refining Sect was!

    The celestial spiritual energy flew by the statue of Wang Lin within the depths of the Soul Refining Sect. The celestial spiritual energy tried to dissipate the demonic energy inside, but a sharp cry came out from within the statue.

    The moment the celestial spiritual energy arrived, the millions of Soul Refining Sect disciples felt the anxiety within the cry. Without anyone taking charge, almost all of the disciples took out their soul gs. Countless soul fragments appeared and formed a protectiveyer around the stone statue.

    The entire capital of the Soul Refining Sect was surrounded by countless soul fragments that whistled to confront the celestial spiritual energy. However, the celestial spiritual energy was too powerful, and the Soul Refining Sect was like a lonely boat floating among angry waves.

    The millions of Soul Refining Sect disciples were filled with fear, but they clenched their teeth and held on!

    Just at this moment, a portion of the celestial spiritual energy changed as if it had its own will. Not only did it not attack, it formed a vortex to help the Soul Refining Sect resist the other three portions of celestial spiritual energy.

    The three portions of celestial spiritual energy didn¡¯t attack by force and instead went around.

    The vortex around the Soul Refining Sect quickly stopped and fused back with the other three to sweep across the world.

    When the celestial spiritual energy filled the Celestial Spirit Heaven Realm, the four pirs shined brightly, causing thend to be enveloped in light.

    The four pirs of light were connected by the light as if ayer of protection was woven above the Celestial Spirit Heaven Realm.

    The Celestial Spirit Heaven Realm of the past activated its own protection formation once more!

    At this instant, as the light filled the sky and the protection formation was reactivated, a big change urred in the center of the Celestial Spirit Heaven Realm. There was an endless mountain range in the center of the four pirs.

    The earth shook,rge amounts of the mountain fell off, and dust flew into the air. From a distance, everything was covered by dust.

    Purple light came from one of the mountains that were copsing, revealing a purple dragon. The purple dragon let out a roar and the remaining mountains crumbled.

    The purple dragon rose into the air and let out a heaven-shaking dragon roar! This dragon was extremely dignified and revealed an extremely cold gaze.

    After it appeared, another mountain ranged copsed and a second purple dragon appeared. Then more mountains copsed and other purple dragons appeared one by one. In the end, there were nine purple dragons in the sky, and they let out a dragon roar that seemed tost forever.

    These nine purple dragons intersected with each other, and as the purple light shed, they formed a formation. The moment this formation was formed, the celestial spiritual energy within the area exploded greatly.

    The Nine Dragon Formation floated in the air and shed a violet glow. It could even be seen from a distance, and it gave off a purple glow.

    The sky outside the formation twisted and then three people walked out. They were Ling Tianhou, the middle-aged man in purple, and between them was Master Void. He opened his eyes and they shined brightly.

    Shortly after the three of them appeared, the space before them twisted and another person walked out.

    The moment this person appeared, Ling Tianhou¡¯s eyes became fierce. Master Void also raised his head to look at the All-Seer.

    The All-Seer¡¯s expression was normal as he looked at Master Void and calmly said, ¡°All-Seer greets Fellow Cultivator Void.¡±

    Master Void faintly smiled and nodded. ¡°Ling Tianhou invited me, so this old man came to see.¡±

    The All-Seer looked at the Nine Dragon Formation and calmly said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t confident with just my strength, but since Fellow Cultivator Void is here, there should be no problem with this trip!¡±

    As the two spoke, two different distortions in space appeared on the opposite sides of the formation. It was the Celestial Cloud Cultivation Couple and Wang Lin.

    An illusionary figure followed the Celestial Cloud Cultivation Couple. Behind Wang Lin was Situ Nan, Master Hollow Wind, andpany. When the two sides appeared, they began to gauge the other.

    The moment Wang Lin appeared, the figure behind Wang Wei trembled as he carefully looked at Wang Lin. His eyes revealed regret and gratification.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gazended on the Celestial Cloud Cultivation Couple. He had seen them before, but he didn¡¯t know them. However, he immediately recognized the shadow behind them as Zhou Yi!

    Wang Wei looked at Wang Lin with interest and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re Wang Lin, the one who took the key to the fourth cave?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, but his eyes were filled with caution. He couldn¡¯t see through the cultivation of his man before him, and the woman beside this man also had a cultivation he couldn¡¯t see through.

    ¡°Celestial Cloud Cultivation Couple!¡± Wang Lin once heard about this cultivation couple form Yao Xixue. After they took control of a cave, they never left. These two had to be that cultivation couple.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°I am.¡±

    Hu Juan, who was next to Wang Wei, smiled at Wang Wei. ¡°You lost our bet from back then.¡±

    Wang Wei smiled and nodded, then he smiled at Wang Lin. ¡°Was the restriction at the entrance to the Tide Abyss at the Fire Demon Country ced by you?¡± As Wang Wei spoke, he waved his hand and a de of grass appeared.

    The moment Wang Lin saw the grass, he recognized it as a restriction he had ced back then. His expression didn¡¯t change and he nodded.

    ¡°The younger generation will surpass us in time. When I was your age, I wasn¡¯t able to ce such intricate restrictions.¡± Wang Wei let out a sigh and his eyes filled with admiration.

    ¡°Senior is exaggerating.¡± As Wang Lin spoke, his gaze seemed to casually sweep by the shadow behind Wang Wei.

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept by, Zhou Yi¡¯s eyes shed faintly.

    Wang Lin immediately understood.

    Just at this moment, several rays of light came from the distance. The one in front was the beautiful middle-aged woman. Behind her were her four disciples, including Qian Qin and the one that could be the next Brilliant Void Saintress.

    The beautiful woman arrived and looked around. First she greeted the All-Seer, then she carefully looked at the Celestial Cloud Cultivation Couple, and then gave a friendly nod toward Wang Lin. Finally, she arrived next to Master Void.

    The All-Seer¡¯s expression was normal, but he frowned.

    Two old men arrived after the beautiful woman. It was the old man sitting on the gourd and the man in ck. The old man on the gourd looked at everyone. When he saw the Celestial Cloud Cultivation Couple, his pupils shrank, and after pondering for a moment, he arrived next to the All-Seer.

    As for the man in ck, he didn¡¯t speak and stood next to Wang Lin andpany.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked at the man in ck. Wang Lin hadn¡¯t even talked to this person once, but he vaguely felt that this person had a cold and arrogant personality and that he didn¡¯t like to be close to people.

    The man in ck looked at Wang Lin and spoke for the first time. ¡°Take me in.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit and nodded.

    The Nine Dragon Formation slowly rotated under the purple light. However, at this moment, a powerful demonic me charged toward here.

    In an instant, the demonic me arrived and turned into a human figure. However, it was surrounded by demonic energy, making it impossible to clearly see the person¡¯s face. It was even impossible to tell if they were male or female.

    However, the moment this figure appeared Wang Lin suddenly looked over. At this moment, the demonic figure also looked at Wang Lin. Its eyes revealed a powerful sense of hatred, and this person gazed straight at Wang Lin like a sword.

    However, this person suddenly withdrew their gaze and stood next to the All-Seer.

    The All-Seer was neutral as he nodded. However, his gaze fell in the distance, and this time there was a hint of anticipation in his eyes.

    A bold young man in red slowly walked in from the distance. He was very handsome and revealed a demonic sense of beauty.

    His head waspletely smooth without a strand of hair. There was celestial spiritual energy surrounding him. He first looked at Wang Lin and smiled. ¡°Little Brother Wang, I camete.¡±

    ¡°Bei Lou¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he nodded. ¡°You¡¯re notte, this is a good time.¡±

    The appearance of the the bald-headed young man caused Master Void¡¯s pupils to shrink. There was a sh of coldness in the eyes of the Celestial Cloud Cultivation Couple.

    Only the All-Seer gradually revealed a smile.

    The Nine Dragon Formation activated and celestial spiritual energy filled the area. As the nine purple dragons moved and roared, there was an intense sh of purple light that covered the surrounding 50 kilometer area.

    The light quickly passed, and everyone¡¯s figures disappeared.

    The fifth cave had opened!

 Chapter 1013 â€” Specter

    <h4>Chapter 1013 - Specter</h4>

    No one knew that what the fifth cave in the Celestial Spirit Heaven Realm where Celestial Lord Qing Lin was looked like, not even its size.

    Only Qing Lin was allowed to enter back then. No outsiders were allowed, and any offenders were killed!

    Even Qing Shuang had never taken half a step inside here. This fifth cave was Qing Lin¡¯s absolute secret!

    At this moment, as the purple light dissipated, everyone disappeared without a trace.

    Wang Lin felt as if his body was shattered into countless pieces by the purple light. This feeling was very strange, but he felt no pain.

    It felt as if it hadsted forever, but in reality, it onlysted an instant. Wang Lin appeared in a unfamiliar ce.

    This ce was covered in ck sand, and it was impossible to see the end of the horizon. Wind that moved the sand like a tornado blew by.

    Even the sky was dim, as if there was a grey shroud above the sky. If one looked up for too long, they would feel oppressed.

    Wang Lin looked at the sky as he stood in the ck sand, his expression gloomy.

    His divine sense had already spread out, but his divine sense, which could easily cover the entire Demon Spirit Land, couldn¡¯t find the edge of this space. Wang Lin was the only person inside his divine sense range.

    It seemed that everyone that had entered was scattered, and it would be very difficult to meet each other.

    While pondering, Wang Lin floated into the air. However, after he only floated 100 feet, his expression changed and he felt a sense of crisis descend from above. Hended without hesitation and a ray of blue right shot out from his right eye and turned into the azure light shield.

    Just as the azure light shield appeared, grey gas descended from the sky. It was so fast that it immediately touched the azure light shield.

    There was a bang and then Wang Lin retreated more than 100 feet before he stopped. A cold glint shed in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He then formed a fist and threw a punch without hesitation.

    The ancient god shadow appeared behind him, and his fist contained the power of an ancient god. This fist collided with the grey gas and made the grey gas copse.

    However, not only did the copse of the grey gas not let Wang Lin rx, it caused his pupils to shrink, and he quickly retreated.

    The copsed grey gas didn¡¯t dissipate but turned into 10 strands of even more powerful grey gas that shot at Wang Lin from 10 different directions.

    The rumbles continued when Wang Lin was forced to retreat, and the grey gas moved even faster, chasing him. Although it was all blocked by the shield, the impacts still caused Wang Lin¡¯s body to tremble.

    He retreated for more than 10,000 feet. When he saw the grey gas attack once more, Wang Lin spat out a mouthful of essence origin energy at it.

    When they collided, Wang Lin¡¯s hand formed a fist and he threw a punch. The scene that made Wang Lin gasp urred once more as the rumbles continued.

    The more than 10 strands of grey gas copsed, but they turned into more a hundred strands that charged at Wang Lin.

    ¡°What the hell is this!?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s scalp felt numb. He didn¡¯t suffer much bacsh during the first punch, but the bacsh on the second punch was huge. His hands were still sore from the punch.

    Although the pain soon disappeared, Wang Lin didn¡¯t dare to throw a third punch.

    As he rapidly retreated, the azure light shield surrounded Wang Lin, resisting the attacks of the grey gas.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figured move like a line across this desert of ck sand as he retreated from the pursuit of the grey gas. Wang Lin¡¯s movement drew a long line in the desert.

    Teleportation had no use here, and Wang Lin even tried to use Spatial Bending. Although he could use it, no matter what he did, he could only move one inch!

    ¡°I have just entered, but I¡¯ve already encountered such a strange thing.¡± Wang Lin revealed a wry smile. Seeing how the grey gas was relentless in its pursuit, killing intent shed in his eyes.

    His right hand formed a seal and then Wang Lin suddenly turned around and shouted, ¡°Call the Wind!¡±

    Since his physical force couldn¡¯t destroy the gas, Wang Lin chose a celestial spell.

    After he spoke, dense, ck wind appeared in this dim world and then four ck dragons appeared.

    However, just as the four ck dragons appeared, the sky changed as if it was the raging sea!

    From a distance, countless strands of grey gas appeared in the sky. The grey gas linked together to form a whirlwind that swept the area. Wang Lin was stunned as the four ck dragons from Call the Wind were swept away.

    Wang Lin felt his scalp tingle and escaped once more. The grey whirlwind behind him becamerger andrger as it absorbed more grey gas. In the end, it was over 10,000 feet wide as it chased after Wang Lin.

    While Wang Lin escaped, he could feel the suction force from behind him. What shocked Wang Lin was that wherever the whirlwind passed, ck gas would appear and be absorbed by it.

    As a result, the whirlwind grewrger andrger as it chased him.

    ¡°What exactly is this!?¡± Clenching his teeth, the ancient god furnace appeared around Wang Lin. His ancient god power entered the furnace, causing him to immediately disappear. When he reappeared, he was 1,000 feet away.

    Although it was only 1,000 feet, it gave Wang Lin determination. The whirlwind only took a second to cross 1,000 feet. Even if he used all of his ancient god power on the furnace to escape, it still wouldn¡¯t be enough.

    If he wanted to truly escape, he had to make the whirlwind stop. Even if it was just for a second, it would give Wang Lin a glimmer of hope.

    He jerked his head back and touched his bag of holding. More than a dozen swords flew out of his bag.

    The moment these swords flew out, they formed a sword formation and charged at the iing whirlwind.

    There was no time to feel heartache right now. As the dozen or so swords closed in on the whirlwind, Wang Lin shouted, ¡°Swords, explode!¡±

    As he shouted, one of therge swords gave off a destructive aura and exploded into countless fragments that shot at the whirlwind. At the same time, the remaining big swords all exploded like this.

    The countless fragments swept through the whirlwind, causing it to pause for a moment.

    While he felt heartache for the swords, the ancient god furnace shed. He disappeared and reappeared more than 1,000 feet away. After he appeared, the ancient god furnace shed once more.

    After shing nine times in a row, Wang Lin appeared almost 10,000 feet away, but he didn¡¯t rx. The whirlwind paused for a moment and continued to chase after him.

    Wang Lin had a bitter expression as he clenched his teeth and his right hand reached out. A crack appeared before him, and as his right hand reached out, the illusion of the God ying Spear appeared.

    Holding the God ying Spear, Wang Lin threw it!

    This spear immediately closed in on the whirlwind and went through it. The destructive aura erupted and exploded forth as if the heavens and earth were shaking.

    The whirlwind copsed!

    Taking this chance, Wang Lin used the ancient god furnace once more. He used it dozens of time at once.

    However, his expression immediately turned pale at the scene behind him.

    The whirlwind that copsed was the same as the grey gas. It turned into dozens more whirlwinds of the same size and chased after Wang Lin.

    No matter what he tried, he couldn¡¯t make the whirlwind disappear. The more he attacked, the more whirlwinds appeared. This was the first time Wang Lin had encountered something like this!

    With his cultivation, he naturally saw that none of the whirlwinds were fake and were all real!

    ¡°I can¡¯t scatter it, use treasures, or cast spells. Once this whirlwind shatters again, it will turn into hundreds. How will I dodge it then?¡±

    The whirlwinds got closer and closer and continued to absorb the grey gas that appeared, making it stronger. Wang Lin knew that even with the ancient god furnace, he could only keep this up for a short period of time. Soon, the whirlwinds would close in.

    ¡°Since I can¡¯t dodge them, I must resist them!¡± Wang Lin simply stopped. He couldn¡¯t give the whirlwinds more time to power up. The moment he stopped, his ancient god power filled his body and his body expanded greatly!

    The true body of an ancient god appeared once more!

    This body that was thousands of feet tall seemed to be able to support the world. The five ancient god stars rotated rapidly as the 10 whirlwinds closed in. Wang Lin let out a roar that shook the world!

    He no longer escaped. As he walked forward, the ancient god furnace shed and he disappeared. When he reappeared, he was before a whirlwind.

    Within the depths of the fifth cave in the Celestial Spirit Heaven Realm stood a wooden bridge. Under the bridge flowed ck water. Sometimes, a hideous shadow would sh by in the water.

    There was a person sitting on the wooden bridge.

    It was impossible to see his appearance, but one could vaguely see that the figure was wearing a suit of armor. He was covered by a dense, ck fog that was filled with devilish energy. The devilish energy was dense, as if this was a devil hell!

    His body was motionless and remained sitting. Before him floated a small bottle. The bottle was sealed by a cork, making it impossible to see what was inside.

    The person inside the ck fog slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with bloodlust, and he licked his lips. He spoke with a hoarse voice that sounded like friction between bones. ¡°Who will be the first one toe out¡­ It has been many years since I tasted human flesh¡­¡±

 Chapter 1014 â€” Pursue (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1014 - Pursue (1)</h4>

    His ancient god body was thousands of feet tall, making it feel like Wang Lin could support the heavens. The ancient god furnace shed and he appeared before a whirlwind.

    This whirlwind couldn¡¯t be destroyed by force; Wang Lin had already learned his lesson from before.

    Just as his body appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He then let out a roar, and instead of summoning the azure light shield, he resisted the whirlwind with his body!

    ¡°I want to see how the power of this whirlwindpares to my ancient god body!¡±

    The whirlwind moved at a shocking speed and instantly smashed into Wang Lin. Being in close contact with the whirlwind made Wang Lin feel like a powerful wave was smashing into his body.

    In particr, there were violent winds inside this wave that wanted to tear his body into pieces to be absorbed by the whirlwind.

    When the whirlwindpletelynded on Wang Lin¡¯s body and attempted to tear his body to pieces, it also entered his body. There were popping soundsing from within Wang Lin¡¯s body, and he was forced back three steps.

    While he retreated, the ancient god furnace shed. He appeared 1,000 feet away and dodged the attack of four whirlwinds.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was serious. Using his body as a test, Wang Lin was able to clearly calcte how many whirlwinds his body could withstand.

    ¡°An ordinary cultivator would be torn apart, and not even their origin soul would escape! Even I felt pain with my ancient god body. What the hell is this whirlwind?!¡± There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as a whirlwind headed toward him.

    Blue light shed around Wang Lin as the azure light shield appeared and rotated around him.

    ¡°If I use the azure light shield and my ancient god body, I should be able to get rid of these whirlwinds!¡± Wang Lin moved straight for the whirlwind.

    Three whirlwinds moved the fastest, and as they moved toward Wang Lin, they smashed into the azure light shield. There was a loud rumble and the azure light shield began to sh.

    An unimaginable impact made it so Wang Lin had to retreat. Another nine whirlwinds rushed over and smashed into the azure light shield as Wang Lin retreated.

    As the azure light shield rotated, Wang Lin retreated once more. This was a retreat without end, and as the whirlwinds continued to m into him, he retreated again and again.

    By the time all nine whirlwinds had dissipated, Wang Lin had retreated an unknown distance. Even though he was an ancient god, he was only at five stars. Despite the azure light shield blocking the whirlwind, the pain Wang Lin felt caused cold sweat to cover his forehead.

    The crisis was not over; there were still 15 more whirlwindsing at him. The 15 whirlwinds seemed to line up before they charged at Wang Lin.

    Even if he used the ancient god furnace to dodge, he couldn¡¯t separate the whirlwinds, due to their speed.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!

    An earth-shattering sound echoed in an instant. The 15 whirlwinds smashed into the azure light shield and dissipated, turning into an unimaginable force. The azure light shield was almost squished up against Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and a mouthful of blood gushed up, but he swallowed it back down. Then his body flew back like a kite with a broken string.

    Wang Lin crashed into the ground tens of thousands of feet away, causing a shockwave to set off. Large amounts of sand were kicked into the air, and it took a long time for it to settle.

    There was a huge pit on the ground. Wang Lin had already shrank back to the size of a normal person. He let out a wry smile as he struggled to get up and then walked out of the pit.

    Looking at the smooth, ck sand desert, Wang Lin let out a sigh of relief. Fear still lingered in his eyes.

    ¡°This is the first time my 5-star ancient god body has been injured like this. I don¡¯t know what that whirlwind was, but its power was amazing. If I had let it split once more, then I wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist it today.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy. After his origin body and avatar fused, he could battle a Nirvana Cleanser cultivators.

    Originally, he believed he was safe enough against anyone butte stage Nirvana Cleanser cultivators and Nirvana Shatterer old monsters, especially considering the fact this ancient god body was extremely powerful.

    However, at this moment, Wang Lin felt danger. When he looked at the ck sand desert, it was as if he had returned to the Land of the Ancient God. He had to be extremely cautious as one mistake could cost him his life.

    ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve had it too easy. The increase in my cultivation and integration of my original body has made me be less cautious than before¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered. He clenched his fist and his eyes were filled with caution.

    This kind of gaze hadn¡¯t appeared in his eyes in a long time. Thanks to this crisis he had just faced, he recovered the cautious attitude he had before.

    ¡°This is the cave of Celestial Emperor Qing Lin. It is filled with danger, so I mustn¡¯t be negligent at all. I must be on my guard!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath. He didn¡¯t spread out his divine sense but rotated around his body.

    He slowly walked forward.

    Thanks to his mental fortitude, he realized that although there could be chance that the grey gas would appear, it was mostly due to his divine sense.

    Although the power of the grey gas was strong at the start, he could still withstand it. However, he had a vague feeling that if he spread out his divine sense once more, what would appear wouldn¡¯t be grey gas but something else.

    This feeling was very strange, and it came from Wang Linprehending the heavens for over 1,000 years.

    After pondering for a while, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he pped his bag of holding. The soul g appeared in his hand and it opened up with a shake. Wang Lin¡¯s left hand reached inside and took out a soul fragment.

    This soul fragment had a fierce expression, but it had long lost its will after being refined inside the soul g. It respectfully floated before Wang Lin. Wang Lin put away the soul g and pointed between the soul fragment¡¯s eyebrows. He left a bit of his divine sense inside it.

    After doing this, he charged forward. After 15 minutes, he was very far away from the soul fragment. He took a deep breath but didn¡¯t spread out his divine sense. Instead, he sent out a message!

    The divine sense left on the soul fragment spread out. However, at this moment, an unimaginable feeling of danger appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. He cut off his connection with the divine sense without any hesitation.

    The moment the divine sense was cut off, Wang Lin vaguely saw the the sky above the soul fragment churn. A ray of grey light fell from the sky andnded on the soul fragment,pletely obliterating it!

    Cold sweat came from Wang Lin¡¯s forehead. Fortunately, he had been prepared and had cut off his divine sense fast so that it didn¡¯t cause any reaction at his location. He stared at the sky in the distance and felt his scalp tingle. Although the grey light disappeared in an instant, the feeling Wang Lin got was more terrifying than dozens of whirlwinds fused together.

    After pondering for a long time, Wang Lin moved through the ck sand desert. There was no night or day; the sky was always dim as if it was being blocked by a dust storm.

    Wang Lin walked very far within one month of time. During this month of time, he didn¡¯t see a single person; he didn¡¯t even see a single living being.

    There were no nts here. The only thing other than him was barran, ck sand. After looking at this for too long, even one¡¯s mind would be gloomy.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was more gloomy than normal. This ce was like a forbiddennd, a prison that would cause despair to appear in your heart, despair toward life itself.

    Even though cultivators couldn¡¯t bepared to mortals, if they stayed here for too long, they would suffer from this oppression. Not only would their origin soul change and their personality would be more hostile, they would almost turn into a devil.

    If a demonic cultivator was here, this ce would be like a holynd for them and their cultivation level increase. However, in the end, their origin soul wouldpletely turn into that of a devil and they would be a devil human without any consciousness.

    Along the way, Wang Lin silently pondered and slowly walked forward. During this month, he didn¡¯t see that strange grey gas again. However, not only did the sense of crisis not disappear, it became even stronger as he moved forward.

    Several times throughout this period, Wang Lin clearly felt a divine sense that brushed by like a gentle breeze. However, no matter how hard Wang Lin searched, he couldn¡¯t find the source of this divine sense.

    He couldn¡¯t fly. During his month, he took out a soul fragment that flew into the sky. After flying 200 feet into the air, the soul fragment copsed.

    Standing on the sand on the ground, Wang Lin¡¯s expression became more gloomy. There was ck gas moving across his face, but his eyes were filled with rity.

    ¡°I wonder how Situ is doing¡­ Situ walks down the demonic path, so if he were here, he would definitely gain some benefits.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered as he raised his hand and grasped at his face. ck threads came out from his face and entered his right hand.

    Looking at the ck gas in his hand, Wang Lin felt the aura of the scattered devil from it.

    ¡°Devilish energy¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he mercilessly squeezed.

    In an instant, the ck gas copsed and spread out. It immediately covered 1,000 feet and slowly dissipated. Wang Lin stopped moving as he stared at the dissipating devilish energy and he had a thought.

    ¡°Maybe I can do this¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered a bit and then continued walking forward.

    He didn¡¯t know where he needed to go. In this boundless ck sand desert, there was nothing to tell him which direction was which. He could only continue to walk forward to find the exit.

    Time passed once more. In the blink of an eye, another month passed. After being trapped here for two months, ck gas had surrounded Wang Lin. From afar, Wang Lin looked a bit thin and like a devil god.

    He slowly moved forward.

 Chapter 1015 â€” Pursue (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1015 - Pursue (2)</h4>

    On this day, Wang Lin closed his eyes and his expression remained gloomy as he moved forward. However, at this moment, a faint divine sense swept by Wang Lin at a very fast pace.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop as he muttered, ¡°The ninth time¡­¡±

    During these two months of time, this was the ninth time a divine sense had swept by. What gave Wang Lin even more pressure was that the divine sense was different each time. It was obvious it was nine different people.

    After three breaths of time, the divine sense withdrew and swept by Wang Lin once more. Wang Lin remained calm and continued walking forward.

    After the divine sense withdrew, Wang Lin raised his head to look into the distance. His eyes lit up as he muttered, ¡°Still not enough¡­¡±

    When walking through this desert, especially when there was no sun or moon, it was easy to lose track of time. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Wang Lin was long ustomed to loneliness, he would have gone crazy here.

    Compared to the loneliness here, his decades of cultivation or the hundreds of years he spent in the Land of the Ancient God were all more intense. The loneliness here really wasn¡¯t much.

    While he walked, his figure gradually disappeared into the distance. It was as if his figure could reveal the loneliness in his heart.

    One person, one world silently existed, silently walked on without end.

    One month, one month, one month¡­ Wang Lin walked through the ck sand desert for six months. An ordinary cultivator would have gone crazy. This was not cultivating, but constantly moving forward in this deste world while bearing the pressure of being all alone in the world.

    However, all of this was nothing to Wang Lin¡­

    The ck desert expanded endlessly. A divine sense swept by Wang Lin.

    At this moment, Wang Lin suddenly raised his head and coldness filled his eyes.

    ¡°The 32nd divine sense¡­ I have enough devilish energy!¡±

    Wang Lin was currently covered in mist. He was covered in devilish energy, like a raging ck me in the desert.

    The divine sense swept by and disappeared far beyond Wang Lin.

    Several breathster, the 32nd divine sense rapidly retreated. However, the moment it passed Wang Lin, the devilish energy from Wang Lin erupted!

    He had waited half a year, umted for half a year, and observed for half a year! During this half a year, Wang Lin silently waited for the devilish energy that naturally appeared here and umted it. During this time, he had to be careful to not let this devilish energy affect his origin soul. At this moment, it all erupted.

    The devilish me shot into the sky. It was as if the ck me was going to burn the sky. A giant devil shadow appeared and mercilessly attempted to devour the retreating divine sense!

    The moment the divine sense attempted to retreat, a portion of it was devoured. At this moment, Wang Lin could feel a cold origin energy enter his mind through the devilish energy.

    The divine sense rapidly contracted and used some unknown method to escape from the devilish me. It was about to escape far away.

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He had waited six months for this moment, and everything was still within his ns.

    The moment the divine sense escaped, Wang Lin¡¯s arms opened up and a roar that he endured for half a year was released!

    At this instant, all of the devilish energy around him spread out like crazy. As Wang Lin stood there, strands of ck gas came out of his body. The ck mist quickly spread and soon covered more than several thousand feet.

    When the ck gas was released from Wang Lin¡¯s body and spread far and wine, his true appearance could finally be seen once more!

    Anyone who was familiar with Wang Lin would gasp if they saw him now!

    Although the current Wang Lin still had the same clothes, his long hair was as ck as ink as it flowed in the air. His face was so sunken in that at a nce, he looked like a bag of bones!

    In particr, his eyes were sunken in with a trace of ck blood vessels. Wang Lin no longer looked like a normal cultivator but a devil cultivator!

    In addition, a vicious temperament surrounded Wang Lin, making him look very different!

    Normally, half a year of gathering devilish energy wouldn¡¯t change Wang Lin like this, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to gather so much devilish energy. He would have to cultivate here for decades to achieve this effect.

    Wang Lin was able to do this because he was not a righteous cultivator. He had stood on both sides during his more than 1,000 years of cultivation, especially when he used Demonic Finger, which allowed him to be a devil cultivator for a moment!

    He had gone to the extreme to use some powerful spells.

    As both his arms opened, his eyes released powerful killing intent and the devilish energy rapidly expanded.

    Just as the divine sense was about to escape, Wang Lin let out a roar!

    Before this roar, the endless devilish energy suddenly copsed. Just like the devilish energy from half a year ago, the moment it copsed, it quickly spread.

    It spread so fast that one could only see the devilish spread before it covered hundreds of thousands of kilometers. The escaping divine sense was shrouded within.

    If this was it, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to reach Wang Lin¡¯s needs. This was merely the second step; there was still step three!

    The moment the devilish energy spread out to hundreds of thousands of kilometers, Wang Lin took a step and a deep pit appeared. Wang Lin charged forward at an unimaginable speed as if he was a bolt of lightning!

    At the same time, the ck blood vessels on his face moved, and so did the devilish energy in his body. His right hand formed a seal and he pointed the Demonic Finger at the sky.

    He was borrowing the power of the Demonic Finger to control the devilish energy in the world so it would dissipate slower and move with him. This allowed Wang Lin to remain shrouded within this devilish energy.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s mind was clear. This was the moment of truth. With each breath, more devilish energy would dissipate, and if he couldn¡¯t find the source of the divine sense, his half a year of work would end in failure!

    His speed reached his limit as he charged forward like a meteor toward where he had locked onto the other divine sense.

    If one looked from above, they would clearly see this shocking scene. A devilish energy that covered hundreds of thousands of kilometers was moving forward at a fast pace. However, this circle of devilish energy was rapidly dissipating.

    A ck shadow moved like lightning within the devilish energy. It was impossible to see the true appearance of this shadow; you could only see its afterimages.

    Wang Lin had to leave this ck sand desert, and the divine sense that swept by was the key. However, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t track it with his divine sense. Although he didn¡¯t know why the other divine sense didn¡¯t trigger any reactions, Wang Lin didn¡¯t dare to try using his own.

    He could only endure and wait. However, he didn¡¯t have time to wait for decades. Not to mention helping Zhou Yi, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to help Situ Nan remove the poison.

    Half a year ago, when he found that he had condensed a trace of devilish energy and crushed it, he noticed something. When the devilish energy spread for a moment, Wang Lin felt like he was inside a void.

    He vaguely gained some understanding of this ce in this void. He spread out his divine sense, and it instantly spread out more than 1,000 feet without any obstruction.

    This discovery opened a big door for the confused Wang Lin.

    In order to gather more devilish energy and to shorten the time it would take to do so, he resolutely used the Demonic Finger to absorb devilish energy. He was absorbing it fast enough to be a real devil cultivator.

    This allowed him to have powerful devilish energy, but the price was high. Not only did Wang Lin¡¯s appearance change, now he had a devil intent in his body.

    At this moment, he moved at full spread as he charged forward, and his divine sense spread out hundreds of thousands of kilometers. As the devilish energy dissipated, the distance quickly shortened.

    His divine sense that spread out within the devilish energy caused no reaction from the desert. However, Wang Lin knew that the moment his divine sense went outside this devilish energy, it would cause the ck sand desert to react.

    That grey light that descended half a year ago during his experiment was something Wang Lin still remembered in his heart.

    At this moment, he quickly moved with his divine sense locked onto the rapidly retreating divine sense. Although he had gathered a lot of devilish energy, it still quickly dissipated, so now less than half of it remained.

    Wang Lin clenched his teeth and roared in his heart, ¡°A bit faster!¡±

    The escaping divine sense suddenly stopped. It no longer escaped but charged at the sky.

    ¡°It was cut off!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He had already expected the other person to do this, cut off a portion of divine sense so their location wouldn¡¯t be found.

    The moment the divine sense was cut off, Wang Lin cough out arge mouthful of blood. The blood shined brightly, and Wang Lin jumped inside it and shed forward.

    Blood escape!

    Blood escape was to injure oneself in exchange for an extreme speed boost. The reason Wang Lin didn¡¯t use it against the whirlwind half a year ago was because the whirlwind was constantly absorbing grey gas and increasing in speed. Blood escape only gave a burst of speed for a short period of time. As a result, he would ultimately be unable to escape.

    The blood light shed and Wang Lin¡¯s speed increased greatly. He ignored the divine sense that was cut off and continued to charge at the direction the divine sense wasing from. Borrowing the small amount of devilish energy left, he rushed out, chasing after that cut-off divine sense!

    In the distance, arge shadow appeared within Wang Lin¡¯s view!

 Chapter 1016 â€” Lonely Desert Smoke

    <h4>Chapter 1016 - Lonely Desert Smoke</h4>

    This shadow becamerger andrger in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes until it revealed itself!

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank. He was familiar with this shadow, very familiar!

    It was a ck tower that stood within the this uninhabited ck sand desert. It was filled with so much devilish energy that one could feel its crazy aura from far away.

    Wang Lin had seen a ck tower like this before. In the Sky Demon Country, a cold snort almost made Wang Lin¡¯s body copsest time he was there.

    He wasn¡¯t able to escape the spells from the tower in the Demon Spirit Land. If not for the simtion of the Celestial Ascension Fruit, he would have lost track of the scattered devil¡¯s tower!

    ¡°Scattered devil! Back then, Bei Lou said that there were nine scattered devils under the ancient devils. I met the only one in the Demon Spirit Land. I didn¡¯t think I would encounter a scattered devil¡¯s tower here!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he stopped.

    His expression turned slightly red. This was the bacsh from using blood escape. The remaining devilish energy in the air also dissipated.

    ¡°There is a scattered devil¡¯s tower here¡­ And Ancient Demon Bei Lou was eager toe¡­ The Flower Celestial said that after the Celestial Realm copsed, Celestial Emperor Qing Lin was seriously injured. Then he was entangled by two outsiders and was forced into closed door cultivation here!

    ¡°Those two outsiders were probably Ancient Demon Bei Lou and an ancient devil!¡± The moment Wang Lin saw the ck tower, it was as if a bolt of lightning had shed across his mind and he was enlightened.

    Various thoughts shed through his head. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he seemed to grasp a bit of the situation.

    ¡°Ancient Demon Bei Lou was split into nine parts and then was sealed within the Demon Spirit Land. After countless years, what was originally a celestialnd was turned into a demond¡­ Who was it that sealed Ancient Demon Bei Lou, and why were there only scattered devils and not ancient devils in the Demon Spirit Land?

    ¡°Where is the ancient devil? Going with this analysis, this ancient devil must be here in the fifth cave, where Celestial Emperor Qing Lin is located!¡±

    Wang Lin was suddenly enlightened!

    He had long suspected this, and once he saw the scattered devil¡¯s tower, he began to specte!

    ¡°Scattered devil¡­ I don¡¯t know if I can battle a scattered devil with my current cultivation level!¡± The origin energy inside his body moved and suppressed the injuries from him using blood escape.

    Hostility appeared on his face. Half a year of waiting and the effect of the devilish energy caused him to be filled with killing intent. Especially right now, when his appearance was so ferocious.

    Wang Lin stepped toward the tower!

    The ck tower didn¡¯t look far, but it was still a distance away inside this ck sand desert. However, it was nothing for Wang Lin, and he quickly closed the gap.

    However, just as he moved forward, thend before the ck tower trembled. Countless grains of ck sand gathered and formed dozens of people made of sand!

    They all wore very ancient clothes and were filled with devilish energy. Their devilish energy fused together in the air to form a strange figure.

    This was a figure of an old man. His eyes shined as he stared at Wang Lin, and then he pointed at him! The few dozen sand people let out roars and charged at Wang Lin.

    Rays of spells filled the sky and the colorful spells shed as they closed in on Wang Lin.

    The ferociousness on Wang Lin¡¯s face erupted after six months of holding back. With no hesitation, he appeared before a sand person and his right index finger directly pressed down between the eyebrows of the sand person.

    With a bang, the sand person trembled and copsed into a pile of sand that scattered everywhere.

    ¡°A mere puppet wants to stop me?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s body flickered and immediately appeared next to another sand puppet. A spell appeared on his fingers as he swept past the puppet, causing it to copse.

    At this moment, the spells of the dozens of puppets took many forms and closed in on Wang Lin. When they closed in, there was a sh of blue light in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. The azure light shield appeared and swept the area, causing earth-shattering explosions as the spells collided with it.

    All the spells were stopped 10 feet away from Wang Lin, and not a single spell made it within 10 feet of him. Wang Lin moved like lightning and his right index finger pointed at each sand puppet as he passed them.

    Boom, boom, boom. As Wang Lin moved, the explosions never stopped. Every explosion meant a puppet copsed.

    The hostility on Wang Lin¡¯s face became even stronger when his body flickered and he appeared behind thest sand person. His hand grabbed the puppet¡¯s head and mercilessly squeezed. After a shocking sound echoed, he flew into the air, but he didn¡¯t pass the 200 feet limit.

    ¡°Call the Wind!¡± The moment Wang Lin flew up, his right hand formed a seal and he pointed at the old man formed by the devilish energy released by the puppets.

    The old man¡¯s face was filled with shock. What happened just now was too fast; before he could even respond, the ughter was over. In his view, the ferocious youth before him was more of a devil than him!

    He didn¡¯t know after gathering devilish energy for half a year, Wang Lin¡¯s demonic side had broken free!

    After he said ¡°Call the Wind,¡± ck wind appeared, forming four roaring ck dragons. However, a strange change had urred to the four ck dragons.

    There was a single long horn on the heads of each of the four ck dragons. Their fangs were all longer as well; just looking at those sharp teeth was enough to make your scalp tingle!

    What kind of celestial dragons were these? They were clearly devil dragons!

    The four devil dragons that appeared didn¡¯t st out cold wind. Instead, they inhaled, and the ck wind around them was devoured.

    As they devoured the ck wind, popping sounds came from their bodies. ck armor appeared on the bodies of these four devil dragons.

    This armor wasn¡¯tplete; only part of it had appeared. However, the ferocious-looking armor and sharp thorns made the devil dragons look even more evil!

    Not only the old man, even Wang Lin was startled; however, he didn¡¯t have time to think about it. Only one line echoed inside his head!

    ¡°What kind of celestial spell is this? It is clearly a demonic art!¡±

    Wang Lin pointed and then the devil dragon charged at the old man. The old man¡¯s expression changed greatly and his hands formed a seal to use a spell.

    However, just at this instant, the four devil dragons let out a unified roar that shook the world. The ck sand in this world began to rise into the air!

    The sound wave created by this roar contained a devilish intent, and the old man¡¯s spell was interrupted by it. He quickly retreated and was about to return to the ck tower in the distance!

    The four devil dragons chased closely after. Theirrge heads, ferocious teeth, and slobber that fell from their mouths were very shocking!

    Killing intent filled Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he flew toward the ck tower behind the four devil dragons. However, he always remained below 200 feet, and the four devil dragons were the same.

    Fear filled the old man¡¯s eyes as he escaped like crazy toward the ck tower. However, his cultivation was only at the early stage of Nirvana Scryer, so he couldn¡¯t escape from the devil dragons at all. As the four devil dragons closed in, the old man roared in desperation, ¡°Lord Fallen Devil, save me!¡±

    Just as he shouted, his vision went ck and intense pain traveled through his body, causing him to lose consciousness.

    The four devil dragons seemed like they were fighting for food as they fought each other until one of them devoured the old man. A few dozen more people suddenly flew out of the tower. They were all dressed in ck and their heads was covered. They stared at the four devil dragons with cold gazes.

    ¡°A total of 32 strands of divine sense. The old man that died was one of them, so 31 left!¡± Wang Lin remember each of the divine senses that had swept by. There were only 32 divine sense!

    None of the people that had flown out of the ck tower were weak. Killing intent filled Wang Lin¡¯s face. He clearly understood that if he wanted to leave, all the answers were in this ce!

    Even if he didn¡¯t kill them, they wouldn¡¯t let him go!

    Wang Lin charged at those people with the four devil dragons circling him!

    ¡°Lord Devil ughter!¡± An old voice came from these people in ck. Every one of them formed a seal and pointed to between their eyebrows!

    In an instant, arge amount of devilish energy was released and formed the shadow of devil above them.

    Before the shadow could form, Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to point at it, causing the four devil dragons to roar and charge at the illusion. Wang Lin revealed a grin as he charged out like a sharp sword toward the crowd!

    When he charged out, his right hand reached out and the God ying Spear formed. While filled with killing intent, Wang Lin threw the spear!

    The God ying Spear was like a bolt of ck lightning when it caught up to the four devil dragons. It was as if it had turned into a fifth dragon, and it collided with the shadow.

    This created a loud sound that caused the earth to tremble, and it was as if the sky was going to crumble as well.

    The devil dragons dissipated and the God ying Spear also shattered. The devil shadow let out a roar, and the powerful impact it created caused Wang Lin to retreat a few steps and look at it with a gloomy gaze.

    After letting out a roar, the devil shadow twisted and shattered into pieces. Even the men in ck that created the devil shadow copsed.

    Just as they copsed, Wang Lin took a step and quickly arrived before the men in ck. He swept his right hand and all of their heads flew off. All the heads looked different and were shrouded by ck gas.

    ¡°I have great use for your heads!¡± Wang Lin stared at the 100 foot ck tower, and his eyes fell on the top. He could see a person standing silently here!

    ¡°I¡¯m the fallen water scattered devil, Ming Hai. If you can kill me, then you have the chance to obtain Celestial Emperor Qing Lin¡¯s Mountain and River Painting, Lonely Desert Smoke!¡±

 Chapter 1017 â€” Nirvana (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1017 - Nirvana (1)</h4>

    He wore a gray armor and devilish energy came out of his body, forming a devil shadow behind him. He stood there as if he was one with the ck sand desert.

    It was impossible to see his face under the grey armor. You could only see his cold eyes with an indifferent gaze under the helmet.

    His voice was t without any emotion. As he spoke, his gaze was locked on Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy, and with a wave of his hand, he put all the heads into his bag. Wang Lin then looked at at this person who imed to be called Ming Hai, and he could feel that his cultivation level was no weaker than Nirvana Cleanser.

    What made him feel even stranger was that aside from the strands of devilish energy, there was also celestial spiritual energy.

    Wang Lin looked at the man and calmly asked, ¡°Am I the only one here?¡±

    The man pondered a bit before shaking his head. The his eyes suddenly shined and he slowly said, ¡°When you beat me, you will know everything!¡± With that, he took a step forward.

    With this step, he jumped off the tower. As he floated in the air, his right hand mercilessly grasped at the void! Five strands of ck smoke appeared and shot toward Wang Lin.

    The five strands of ck smoke seemed to be able to cut space itself. As they moved, five hideous marks appeared as if they had cut the sky itself!

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank and he immediately retreated a few steps. The ck smoke smashed into the ground were Wang Lin was and kicked up a lot of sand. Waves of sand rose up hundreds of feet into the air and smashed down on Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his right hand formed a seal. Then he pointed forward and shouted, ¡°Summon the Rain!¡±

    After he spoke, the sky changed colors and countless drops of rain appeared. The raindrops turned into countless crystals and fell with Wang Lin¡¯s words!

    These raindrops contained the origin energy of the world. The sand released muffled popping sounds and dissipated as they collided with the rain.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop and continued to retreat. His hands changed to form more seals and rain gathered. Everything within 10,000 feet was covered by raindrops!

    The rain that descended from the sky shot forward like sharps swords the moment Wang Lin waved his hands. There were heaven-shaking rumbles, and the waves of sand quickly dissipated under the impact of the rain.

    Just at this instant, the man named Ming Hai charged forward and directly went through the sand wave. He pointed forward and softly said, ¡°Sand Explosion!¡±

    The sand on the ground before him trembled and then suddenly flew into the air. It then charged at Wang Lin from all directions.

    Endless amounts of sand from even farther away seemed to be gathering toward this location. The sand extended as far as the eye could see.

    The sand was too fast, and it came from all directions as if it wanted to devour Wang Lin. If you looked from above, waves of sand were gathering.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed and he spat something out. The 18 Hell Celestial Sealing Stamp flew out and turned into a small mountain. He then shouted, ¡°Magic Arsenal!¡± and waved his right hand!

    A ghostly cry echoed across the sky and specks of light filled the world as Wang Lin waved his hand. Countless souls appeared, including the soul of Blood Ancestor.

    There were also the numerous celestial souls and the souls of all those people Wang Lin had killed! These people summoned by Wang Lin¡¯s spell all roared. The sound reced everything else in the world, including the sound of the sand whistling. These battle souls were positioned around Wang Lin.

    With a thought from Wang Lin, these souls charged out. Among them, Blood Ancestor¡¯s soul was most tyrannical. He turned to look at Wang Lin with bloodshot eyes, but he didn¡¯tsh out and instead charged outward with a roar!

    There were also those numerous celestial souls that seemed to have gone crazy and pounced at their surroundings.

    Among these souls, there were people from the ughter Realm. They were new additions, and when they appeared, killing intent filled the area!

    As the countless grains of sand flew at Wang Lin, they came into contact with the souls. As a result, an endless rumble echoed across the world.

    Ming Hai had a calm expression as he pointed to between his eyebrows. A sh of white light came from his eyebrows and formed a three inch sword!

    This sword waspletely while, and the moment it appeared, it released a shocking sword energy. This sword energy was so strong that it could almost break open the sky!

    ¡°This sword was gifted to me by the Celestial Emperor. It is named Fang Zhu!¡± There was a hint of mncholy in Ming Hai¡¯s voice, and he threw the small sword in his hand.

    There was a sh of white light when the sword flew toward. It was very fast and looked like a white line that closed in on Wang Lin.

    ¡°This sword has a spirit. To die by it is your fortune!¡±

    Ming Hai let out a soft sigh. It was impossible to see his expression, but the sigh pierced the ck gas andnded in Wang Lin¡¯s ears.

    With no hesitation, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand formed a fist and the shadow of an ancient god appeared behind him. He then stepped through the grains of sand and threw a punch at the white light.

    There was a loud bang and a whirlwind appeared before Wang Lin that swept away all the sand and collided with the white light.

    The heaven-shaking sword energy exploded at this moment. Even Ling Tianhou¡¯s sword energy was greatly inferior! This sword energy was like a rainbow, and the moment it appeared, the whirlwind formed by Wang Lin¡¯s fist copsed from the center!

    It was cut in half!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression became gloomy and he continued to retreat, throwing punches as he did so. The rumbles continued, and he retreated more than 1,000 feet before he dodged the sword energy!

    There was a hint of disappointment in Ming Hai¡¯s eyes, and he turned around to walk back into the tower.

    That small sword had broken through all the shockwaves sent by Wang Lin¡¯s fists. It then shed and turned back into a ray of white light that shot at Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin frowned hard, and blue light shed in his right eye. The azure light shield appeared before Wang Lin and the white light collided with it.

    Popping sounds echoed and the shadow of the ancient god behind Wang Lin became more solid. He silently pondered as the ancient god stars slowly rotated. The memories he inherited from Tu Si shed through his mind.

    After taking a deep breath, Wang Lin ced his hands before his body. Then his fingers crossed, forming a strange mark.

    ¡°Steal the merit of the heavens, take the soul of the universe, gather the Ancient Order, eternal remembrance!¡± The ancient godnguage slowly came out of Wang Lin¡¯s mouth. As he spoke, the ancient god shadow behind Wang Lin also formed the same seal.

    Although Wang Lin had inherited a lot of ancient god spells, a 5-star ancient god could only use a few of them. In addition to calling the power of the ancient ancestors and summoning the God ying Spear, there was also this spell!

    This spell was the limit of the amount of power a 5-star ancient god could use, and it was named Merit Spirit!

    Instead of the white sword, the spell was targeted at the man named Ming Hai. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a ghostly light as he pushed the hand seal forward. Large amounts of ancient god power filled his body and quickly gathered on the seal inside his hands.

    ¡°Steal the merit of the heavens!¡±

    At this moment, the entire world changed. The dim sky seemed to be ripped open by a pair of giant hands. All the surrounding sand was instantly knocked away by a shock wave. This allowed the souls from Magic Arsenal to charge forward.

    The world changed in the space outside of the Demon Spirit Land, and endless origin energy began to gather. This origin energy broke through the vortex at the East Demon Spirit Sea and went inside.

    It pierced through everything inside the Demon Spirit Land and charged into the fifth cave though the Nine Dragon formation!

    At this moment, the white jade bottle floating before the person sitting on the wooden bridge and covered in ck mist began to tremble violently.

    ¡°Eh?¡± A sound came from the ck mist. A ghostly light suddenly shined from the eyes of the person in the ck mist and he suddenly looked up. A ck vortex appeared, and origin energy charged out from the vortex toward the jade bottle.

    ¡°It was able to attract power from the world outside!¡± The voice of the man inside the ck mist was filled with shock!

    ¡°I originally thought that only four people needed attention, but unexpectedly, there is another¡­¡± A murmur came from the ck mist, and his eyes lit up. A dried up arm reached out of the white bottle and mercilessly squeezed!

    The origin energy that charged in began to copse and dissipate rapidly.

    Just as this person inside the ck mist crushed the iing origin energy, Wang Lin¡¯s ancient godnguage echoed once more in the ck sand desert.

    ¡°Take the soul of the universe!¡±

    After he spoke, the ancient god shadow behind Wang Lin let out roar that shook the heavens and earth. It was as if this roar could split the world and extract the souls of the mountains, of the starry skies, and of the universe!

    The universe didn¡¯t have a soul, but this ancient god spell could withdraw a will from it! This was an extremely powerful ancient god spell, but the amount of power it disyed depend on the power of the user.

    If a 9-star ancient god used Merit Spirit, they could not only extract the soul of the universe, they could even extract some of thews of the world and use it to change the heavens!

    Wang Lin was, after all, only at five stars, so he couldn¡¯t do all of this. However, since he was a royal ancient god, he was at least able to make the ck sand desert tremble!

    The devilish shadow on the wooden bridge had just crushed the origin energy when the white jade bottle started trembling violently. It was as if a force inside it was constantly releasing a suction force from within!

    The ck cork blocking the mouth of the bottle trembled and was pulled down as if it was going to get sucked into the bottle!

    A ghostly light exploded from the eyes of the person inside the dark mist!

 Chapter 1018 â€” Nirvana (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1018 - Nirvana (2)</h4>

    After he said ¡°Steal the merit of the heavens,¡± although the origin energy he summoned from the outside was blocked, his own origin energy mixed with his ancient god power and went into his hand.

    The moment his origin energy left, a white line appeared from the seal formed by Wang Lin¡¯s hands!

    ¡°Take the soul of the universe!¡± Then it caused a storm inside the ck sand desert. As numerous gusts of wind whistled through the desert, ck gas appeared within the world and condensed into a ck line before Wang Lin!

    These two lines intersected and formed a diamond-shaped rune!

    This rune was beyond anything from the Tattoo n. It was soplex that one would feel dizzy just by looking at it.

    ¡°Gather the Ancient Order, eternal remembrance!¡± The moment Wang Lin said thest line, the diamond rune released a ck and white glow and slowly floated forward!

    As it floated, the diamond rune continued to expand until it was more than 10,000 feet tall. It was like a wall that reached the heavens, and it continued to push forward.

    Rumbles echoed and the dim sky was pushed back; even the ck sand on the ground was pushed back!

    It was as if the sand was having all of its existence erased!

    The giant diamond rune could be clearly seen from anywhere in the world! As it moved forward, everything before it was destroyed!

    Wang Lin revealed a tired expression. It was not easy for him to use this spell with his current ancient god power, which was why he had never used it before. If not for the fact that this battle would determine whether he could leave or not, he wouldn¡¯t have used it.

    Although the man named Ming Hai was as strong as a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator, the spells and treasures he used were heaven-shaking.

    As the rumbles echoed, the small, white sword was pushed back and a sword hymn echoed across the sky!

    Ming Hai, who was walking back into the tower, trembled and turned around. When he saw the slowly approaching diamond rune, his eyes shined brightly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether your identity is an ancient god or Qi cultivator. Being able to disy such a spell means you¡¯re qualified to see the true form of the sword gifted by the Celestial Emperor.¡±

    As the man spoke, he pointed forward. The small, white sword that was pushed back trembled and released sword energy that could pierce the heavens!

    At this moment, the entire sky was covered by sword shadows. An ancient sword intent suddenly filled the world and emitted an ancient aura. The small sword had summoned this ancient sword intent to descend on the ck sand desert.

    As the sword intent descended, various figures appeared behind the sword shadows in the sky. These were figures of ancient people, and they each held a sword in their hand. Then the small, white sword turned into a ray of white light that charged at the diamond rune, and the figures in the sky began to move!

    As they moved, they released dense amounts of sword energy. At this moment, the sky was a world of swords!

    Under the impact of the small, white sword, those sword energies closed in on the diamond rune!

    The small, white sword moved the fastest and suddenly collided with the diamond rune. Large amounts of ripples began to spread across the rune, then the sword energies from the sky descended.

    It was as if countless people were using various sword tactics that emitted sword energy, and they fused together into a monstrous sword intent that shot at the diamond rune!

    The diamond rune shook violently! There was a loud rumble that echoed as it shook. Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and he coughed out blood. He would suffer bacsh for using this spell at this current cultivation level!

    Coldness appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he stared ahead. His ancient god stars rotated rapidly and arge amount of ancient god power entered the diamond rune. This caused the diamond rune to continue moving forward!

    As it moved, all of the ck sand was removed from the ground, revealing a mirror-like white surface. The dim sky was also pushed away, revealing a mirror-like white surface!

    The ancient sword intent and countless sword shadows formed by the small, white sword were forced to retreat! Even ancient sword intent couldn¡¯t stop an ancient god spell!

    Moreover, this small white sword didn¡¯t possess theplete ancient sword intent, only a portion of it. As a result, it wasn¡¯t able to resist!

    Ming Hai¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light as he smiled and stared the diamond rune along with Wang Lin, who was behind it. Heughed. ¡°Good. I didn¡¯t expect to see this kind of spell in my twilight years. I¡¯ll answer one of your questions! I think the thing you want to know the most is how to leave this ce!

    ¡°This is the firstyer of the celestial cave, the Bottle World! This is where the Celestial Emperor collects celestial spiritual energy to form celestial spirits. The reason it is called the Bottle World is because this entire world is within a bottle! This bottle was one of the treasures the Celestial Emperor refined in his earlier years!

    ¡°However, due to the Celestial Emperor being seriously injured, his divine sense copsed. A divine sense containing the Celestial Emperor¡¯s Lonely Desert Smoke entered and made this ce into a ck sand desert! The grey gas you experienced was formed by the Celestial Emperor¡¯s spell!

    ¡°There are a total of 99 realms, and each of the realms has the same ck sand. You and yourpanions were sent into different realms here! In addition, I can tell you that the Celestial Emperor¡¯s spell Lonely Desert Smoke wasprehended through one of the nine Mountain and River Paintings, the Lonely Desert Smoke. That painting is sealed within this bottle world!

    ¡°If you are destined, you can take it! Of course, you must kill me first!¡± Ming Haiughed as he leaped forward and a ghostly light appeared in his eyes. He pointed up at the sky and slowly said, ¡°I, Ming Hai, am a realm spirit of the bottle world. Aside from the Fang Zhu, which the Celestial Emperor gave me, I also have a Celestial Emperor spell!

    ¡°Burn the Heavens!¡±

    Ming Hai pointed at the sky andughed, then a nine-colored me began burning from within his body. This me contained scarlet, orange, red, green, cyan, blue, and purple, along with ck and white.

    The me shot into the sky along with Ming Hai¡¯s finger. The sky was enveloped in a scarlet light and began burning!

    This didn¡¯t end. As the scarlet light filled the sky, the other colors began to shine. The nine-colored mes flooded the sky, and at this instant, the mes covered the sea!

    Burn the Heavens!

    Burn the sky!

    A celestial spell that used the power of burning the sky. The person that created this celestial spell was Qing Lin!

    Waves of heat descended from the sky. As the sky burned, the dim shroud covering the sky was reced with endless fire. Under this intense heat, the sand on the group actually copsed.

    Grains of sand shattered, and in an instant, the ck sand desert Wang Lin was in turned into hell! As the grains of sand copsed, they began to melt due to the invading heat!

    The ck sand became a ck sea!

    This shocking scene caused Wang Lin to gasp. He was close to the mes, so he immediately felt the heatwave enter his body. His skin began to crack and even the blood in his body turned into red gas that came out of his pores!

    Just this was already shocking. However, Wang Lin immediately noticed that something was happening to his origin energy; it was rapidly dissipating.

    The mes that covered the sky seemed to extend endlessly, as if they wanted to burn the entire sky. As long as there was any sky, the mes would continue to burn.

    Popping sounds echoed across the the sky. Wang Lin could vaguely see nine fire dragons roaring through the sky and burning the world!

    For a celestial spell to have the name ¡°Burn the Heavens,¡± it had to have unimaginable power. If even the sky could be burned to ashes, there was no need to mention everything below the sky!

    The diamond rune swept forward and pushed the melted sand. The mes in the sky seemed to be getting pushed by the diamond rune.

    However, in an instant, even more intense mes covered the sky. As sky burned, it was as if the sky was melting as well. Large amounts of mes fell from the sky, and every time a blob of mes fell, the earth would tremble.

    More and more mes fell, and it all burned before the diamond rune.

    The dense heat wave and ck gas caused Wang Lin¡¯s mind to tremble!

    At this moment, Ming Hai¡¯sugh echoed across the world.

    ¡°The power that burns the sky, be my celestial spell and destroy everything!¡± As Meng Hai¡¯s voice echoed, the mes in the sky suddenly gathered and swept toward the diamond rune!

    There were nine colors in these mes. The nine-colored mes descended and began to circle the diamond rune. As more me descended, even the ground began to burn. It was as if the ck sand desert had turned into a fire hell that wanted to devour Wang Lin and the diamond rune!

    Wang Lin had already lost too much origin energy. His face was pale as he sat above the diamond rune. However, with the impact of the mes, the burning of the sky, and descending mes, the diamond rune under him shattered!

    While it copsed, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his arms spread out. The remaining origin energy in his body was mercilessly sent out to create a shock wave. This shock wave caused the shattered diamond rune to scatter in all directions!

    Although the rune had shattered, it still contained the power of an ancient god. As it scattered, it was as if a storm was set off in this sea of mes!

    As this storm spread out, it pushed the mes away. However, this was only temporary. Once the storm dissipates, the me will return and burn everything!

    Using the window where the mes were pushed away, Wang Lin ignored the sweat that covered his body and the red mist that was his blood that came out of his pores and pped his bag of holding. His eyes were red as he shouted, ¡°God ying Chariot!¡±

    In an instant, a five-colored light flew out of Wang Lin¡¯s bag and turned into the five-colored butterfly!

 Chapter 1019 â€” Nirvana (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1019 - Nirvana (3)</h4>

    The five-colored butterfly pped its wing and five-colored powder appeared. Wang Lin pointed at Ming Hai behind the sea of fire. The five-colored butterfly moved forward and pped its wings.

    An invisible wind that could shatter all power ofw was set off in this ruin of the ck sand desert!

    The moment the five-colored butterfly appeared, the mist around Ming Hai was hit by a gust of wind and was blown away.

    When the mist dissipated, the grey armor and the upright figure within the armor were revealed.

    Looking at the five-colored butterfly, there was a trace of confusion in Ming Hai¡¯s eyes. He seemed to have given up on resisting as he stared at the butterfly in a trance.

    As the five-colored butterfly moved forward, it pped its wing. A small portion of Ming Hai¡¯s armor shattered into fragments and was pushed back.

    As the five-colored butterfly continued to move forward, it continued to p its wings. The rumbles continued and Ming Hai¡¯s armor began to shatter like crazy!

    Large amounts of cracks appeared on his helmet until it fell off from his face. This revealed his rough, ck hair and his sunken in face.

    He was a middle-aged man filled with age. There was a scar on his right eyebrow. If you looked closely, this scar almost prated into his skull, and there was a ck fragment inside it!

    Bursts of ck gas came from the fragment and continued to enter Ming Hai¡¯s head.

    Ming Hai withdrew his gaze from the butterfly and his eyes revealed a ghostly light. He touched the scar on his forehead and muttered, ¡°I still haven¡¯t died¡­¡±

    His body flickered and he charged at Wang Lin. His right hand formed a seal and pointed at the sky. The mes in the area seemed to have gone crazy, as if they were being summoned. They devoured the shattered diamond rune and rushed over.

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he charged out and formed a seal with both of his hands. He bit the tip of his tongue to spit out a blood arrow, and his right hand used it to draw a blood rune thatnded on the five-colored butterfly!

    ¡°Every God ying War Chariot has five seals on it. After the third chariot was activated, it turned into a cocoon that gave birth to this butterfly. However, there are still five seals on this butterfly. Only by releasing all five seals can I gain control of this chariot and use the true power of the treasure created by Master Tian Bao that could y gods!

    ¡°Turning into a butterfly can be considered the first seal. Now the second seal, release!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s blood arrownded on the butterfly, causing it to tremble violently. As it trembled, a sixth color quickly appeared!

    Ming Hai quickly moved forward, waving his hand, which was covered in mes. After he closed in on Wang Lin, he waved his hand and mes appeared before him. Without hesitation, Wang Lin summoned the ancient god furnace. He disappeared in a sh and re-appeared behind Ming Hai.

    Coldness shed in his gaze and his right hand mercilessly pressed on Ming Hai¡¯s back. The Wither Dao Pair appeared in a sh. As the evil intent filled the area, grey light shined on Ming Hai¡¯s feet.

    Ming Hai revealed a grim smile. He opened his arms and a devilish celestial energy surged out. It created a shockwave that quickly spread!

    The grey light under his feet quickly disappeared and a powerful shockwave went after Wang Lin. Wang Lin quickly retreated, but at the same time, he spat out another blood arrow at the butterfly not far away.

    ¡°Third seal, release!¡±

    Opening three seals was the limit of Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation!

    The butterfly trembled, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a seven-colored butterfly!

    The seven colors shed, making the butterfly more gorgeous. With a p of its wings, seven-colored powder appeared before Wang Lin and gently floated forward!

    Ming Hai turned around and waved his right hand, causing the sea of mes to charge at Wang Lin once more. The sea of mes was only 1,000 feet away and would soon reach Wang Lin.

    The heat wave blew on Wang Lin, and his skin became even more cracked, but not much blood mist flew out. Wang Lin felt dizzy right now due to losing too much blood.

    Even his origin soul had be weak, but due to the Ancient God Leather Armor, his origin soul wasn¡¯t damaged. After all, this armor came from an 8-star ancient god, and Wang Lin¡¯s body was only five stars!

    Even Ming Hai was startled by this. He let out a sneer as his left hand formed a seal and pointed at the earth. Then his hand reached out at the void. Suddenly, all the sand that had melted into ck liquid began to gather in Ming Hai¡¯s hand.

    At this moment, the seven-colored butterfly pped its wings and rapidly approached Ming Hai. The seven-colored powder formed a storm that charged at Ming Hai!

    Ming Hai¡¯s eyes lit up. He grabbed the ck liquid that had gathered in his left hand and threw it up. The ck liquid was thrown into the air and formed a protective barrier!

    However, just as the ck liquid barrier was formed, the seven-colored butterfly went through the storm and pierced the barrier. This caused the ck liquid to be pushed back toward Ming Hai along with the storm!

    At this moment, the mes were less than 500 feet away. In this moment of crisis, the ancient god furnace appeared around Wang Lin and he appeared behind Ming Hai in a sh. His right hand quickly pointed forward!

    Ming Hai frowned and the devilish celestial energy inside his body erupted once more. However, just as it was about to erupt, there was a hint of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±

    This time, he didn¡¯t want to attack to hurt Ming Hai, but to confuse him so he could find the best chance to use the Stop spell!

    With one word, it was as if countless threads had wrapped around Ming Hai, and he unexpectedly paused for a moment. Not including Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god body, he was only a peak mid stage Nirvana Scryer cultivator. To use the Stop spell against a celestial at the Nirvana Cleanser stage meant that he would suffer the bacsh, but he didn¡¯t care anymore!

    The moment Ming Hai¡¯s body paused, the seven-colored storm arrived. It didn¡¯t attack Ming Hai¡¯s body, but under Wang Lin¡¯s control, it charged into the wound on Ming Hai¡¯s right eyebrow!

    The entire seven-colored storm entered the wound!

    A frantic roar came from Ming Hai¡¯s mouth. He held his head as he began to struggle like crazy and quickly retreated!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t pursue but withdrew all his treasures. When the Burn the Heavens spell appeared, he had already withdrawn all of the souls for his Magic Arsenal and the Celestial Sealing Stamp. After doing so, he charged straight for the ck tower!

    At this moment, the mes from Burn the Heavens came at Wang Lin from all directions. Under the heat wave, Wang Lin¡¯s clothes caught on fire, but a ray of blue light came of his right eye quickly extinguished the me.

    He clenched his teeth and the ancient god furnace appeared once more and moved him forward 1,000 feet in a sh. Then he stepped into the ck tower. The reason he entered the ck tower was because when the mes were burning the world and melting the ck sand desert until there was nothing left, the ck tower didn¡¯t move at all and none of the mes had gone inside.

    However, the mes were far too fast. Almost at the moment Wang Lin walked into the tower, the mes swept by. The heat wave from the mes hit Wang Lin¡¯s back!

    Wang Lin only felt pain from his back, and the heat directly entered his body. Luckily, this was only residual heat, so it wasn¡¯t too much. He took outrge amount of pills and swallowed them.

    Then he looked back into the distance and saw the sea of mes everywhere. The ck sand desert no longer existed and the sky was now a void that would asionally reveal a mirror-like, smooth, white surface.

    Ming Hai¡¯s painful screams came from the distance. He was holding his head and roaring constantly. Wang Lin could clearly see the seven-colored light in Ming Hai¡¯s right eyebrow. The seven-colored light shed as if it wanted to seal this would.

    However, just as the wound on his right eyebrow was sealed, the the ck fragment in the scar was surrounded by the seven-colored gas. This cut off the flow of devilish energy, and his eyes entered a trance as if he had awakened from an endless nightmare. However, his face was filled with endless pain. He jerked his head up to look at the mirror-like white surface above him and revealed a miserable smile.

    ¡°Celestial Emperor, Ming Hai has been disloyal. Due to my own greed, I turned into a devil. I deserve to die!¡± With a miserable smile, the endless mes surged and wrapped around him. After the mes disappeared, the person had turned to ashes, leaving only the seven-colored butterfly. It flew through the sea of mes and returned to Wang Lin¡¯s side.

    After witnessing all of this, Wang Lin silently pondered. He vaguely had an idea of what had happened. After letting out a sigh, he noticed that the mes were noting into the tower. Then he began examining this tower.

    After a long time, his eyes lit up and he pped his bag of holding. The heads that he took a little while ago floated before him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light and he muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t think the celestial spell Nether Guide would be useful in this ce!

    ¡°These people all have devilish energy. If I use it as a guide, I will be able to open a passage to leave this ce!¡±

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and the heads all copsed. Then his hand formed a seal and everything merged together to form a dark red vortex. A passage gradually opened before Wang Lin.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he noticed that something was wrong. As the vortex rotated, dense devilish energy came out from within.

    Just at this moment, he heard a boom. It sounded like the vortex had just broken into some ce!

    Wang Lin looked inside and was shocked!

    He saw arge hall filled with devilish energy. There was a huge throne in that hall, and a person was sitting on it!

 Chapter 1020 â€” Qing Lin?

    <h4>Chapter 1020 - Qing Lin?</h4>

    Wang Lin originally intended to borrow the power of Nether Guide to open a path to the outside of the bottle. However, as the devilish energy invaded the vortex from the other side, the Nether Guide went out of control!

    The devilish energy was so dense that Wang Lin immediately retreated when he felt a sliver of it. There was a trace of shock in his gloomy expression.

    This was the first time he had used Nether Guide, and he didn¡¯t expect the tunnel to lead to such a ce.

    In his experience, the scattered devil gave off the most devilish energy, followed by Ming Hai, but the devilish energy from neither could even remotelypare to the devilish energying from the other side of the vortex!

    The devilish energy from the vortex was very pure. It was the an extreme devilish energy that could be the ancestor of all devilish energy.

    The scattered demon and Ming Hai were like fireflies, while this was like the bright moon!

    In particr, the person sitting on the throne in the mysterious hall made Wang Lin¡¯s scalp tingle, and his heart trembled from just one look.

    At this instant, Wang Lin could only hear his heart rate elerate, and even his breathing stopped. He didn¡¯t hesitate to immediately cut off the Nether Guide, and the vortex began to copse.

    As the vortex copsed, the shadow of the dozens of people killed by Wang Lin appeared. They stared at Wang Lin with vicious gazes and let out ghostly wails. It was as if they wanted to rush out of the vortex and devour Wang Lin.

    The figure sitting on the throne slowly raised his head and a muddy gaze gradually appeared from inside the fog. It pierced through the copsing vortex and fell on Wang Lin¡¯s body. The muddled eyes suddenly became focused.

    The moment the mysterious figure¡¯s eyes became focused, a blue light sh out of Wang Lin¡¯s right eye and he retreated without any hesitation. The azure light shield immediately appeared before him.

    Just at this instant, the mysterious figure on the throne raised his hand. He was holding something in his hand, and he threw it!

    A ray of yellow light shot toward the copsing vortex. When the yellow light entered the vortex, it caused a loud rumble and made the vortex copse even faster. The moment the yellow light pierced through the vortex, the vortex disintegrated.

    The dozens of ferocious shadows let out screams before exploding into countless ck specks that dissipated instantly.

    The yellow light charged out of the vortex and instantlynded on the azure light shield. However, it went directly through the shield as if it was incorporeal and closed in on Wang Lin¡¯s face in an instant. The yellow light stopped just three inches away from Wang Lin¡¯s nose.

    At this moment, the vortex disappeared and peace returned to the ck tower.

    However, cold sweat appeared over Wang Lin¡¯s forehead. Taking a close look at the yellow light, he saw a diamond-shaped crystal inside.

    After retreating a few steps, Wang Lin had an gloomy and uncertain expression. After silently pondering for a long time, he reached out and the crystal flew into his hand.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t use Nether Guide wrong, but another powerful spell interfered. It made me lose control of Nether Guide and led me to some ce I don¡¯t know!¡± Wang Lin looked at the crystal in his hand. Given his intelligence, he only pondered for a bit before he understood.

    ¡°That mysterious person probably interfered with my Nether Guide. It¡¯s unfortunate I couldn¡¯t see his appearance due to the dark fog. It was obvious he did that to give me the crystal!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he frowned. The Celestial Emperor cave was too mysterious; there were too many things he could only specte about and not obtain real answers.

    ¡°Is that mysterious figure¡­ Qing Lin?¡± Wang Lin silently pondered and muttered, ¡°What is his goal for giving me this crystal¡­¡±

    Staring at the crystal, Wang Lin didn¡¯t spread out his divine sense to scan it. Instead, he put it on the side, retreated a few steps, and sat down to cultivate.

    His physical body was injured and he had lost a majority of his blood, making him feel dizzy. What really made him feel danger was that he didn¡¯t have much origin energy left in his body.

    If this was all, his situation wouldn¡¯t be so serious, but even the celestial origin energy inside his body was almost depleted.

    ¡°I have consumed too much of the celestial origin energy brother Qing Shui gave me. I must find way to replenish it as soon as possible. The amount danger in this battle was something I¡¯ve rarely encountered in my life.¡±

    Thinking about the celestial spell Ming Hai used, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but feel dread. He looked outside the tower and saw the mes that covered the world.

    Although he couldn¡¯t feel the heat from inside the tower, when he looked outside, his vision was distorted by the heat waves. It was as if his vision was being burned into dust, so he couldn¡¯t see far.

    ¡°I wonder how Situ andpany are doing¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh. He was inside the tower, and everything outside was covered in mes. It was as if Wang Lin was the only person left in this world.

    After pondering for a long time, the pills Wang Lin swallowed began to show their effects and his physical injuries gradually healed. Then he pped his bag of holding and a milky white light appeared in his hand.

    There was very pure celestial origin energy inside this milky white light.

    ¡°The origin soul of Esteemed Xuan Bao now has its use!¡± Wang Lin ced the ball of light before his nose and inhaled. Then two strands of celestial origin energy came from the ball of light and entered Wang Lin¡¯s nostrils, making their way into his body.

    Time slowly passed. Several dayster, Wang Lin opened his eyes. The celestial origin energy in his body had been restored and even increased a bit. However, Wang Lin knew he couldn¡¯t keep too much celestial origin energy inside his body; otherwise, it might cause his domain to disappear.

    The passive recovery ability of ancient gods was very strong, so in just a few days, all his injuries had disappeared. Even the dizzy feeling was gone. However, the problem Wang Lin faced now was recovering his origin energy.

    It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for Wang Lin to recover origin energy if he was outside. With his cultivation, he could easily absorb the world¡¯s origin energy when he cultivated.

    However, after several days of cultivation, the recovery of his origin energy was very slow. He could vaguely perceive that there wasn¡¯t much origin energy in the ck sand desert. The remaining origin energy had all fused with the endless mes outside.

    As a result, it would be difficult for Wang Lin to absorb it, as it would be no different from pulling a chestnut out of an open fire.

    After pondering for a while, Wang Lin stood up and looked at the yellow crystal not far away. However, he chose to ignore it and arrived next to a window and looked outside the tower.

    The mes still covered his vision, and crackling sounds came from the sky. The mirror-white surface was covered by the ck smoke from the burning mes. From a distance, the entire sky was covered in a dense, dark cloud.

    ¡°I can¡¯t recover my origin energy, so my cultivation can¡¯t reach its peak, meaning I can¡¯t carelessly explore that yellow crystal or leave the ck tower.¡± While Wang Lin was cultivating, his divine sense spread across the entire ck tower, but he found nothing abnormal.

    While he pondered, he looked at the dense mes outside the tower and began to calcte. Then he clenched his teeth and took one step outside the ck tower!

    With one step, Wang Linnded on the ground. The moment his feet touched the ground, the mes seemed to notice him. They immediately charged at him to devour him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he raised his right hand and reached out. A portion of the mes were caught by him, and in that instant, he retreated back into the ck tower.

    The moment he entered the ck tower, the mes arrived and the entire tower was devoured by the mes. After a long time, the mes gradually subsided and retreated like the tides.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale as he sat on the floor of the tower. In his right hand was a me the size of a soybean, giving off powerful heat. Cracks began to appear on Wang Lin¡¯s right hand.

    Staring at the me, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became bloodshot. Before the light of the me, he revealed an uncertain look. Wang Lin was struggling with a difficult choice right now.

    After seven minutes, Wang Lin revealed a decisive gaze!

    ¡°Although this me is dangerous, there isn¡¯t too much of it. I have already done some calctions, so there shouldn¡¯t be any issues. It¡¯s useless to be indecisive about this, so I might as well try it!¡±

    Wang Lin hit his body with his right hand and his bag of holding flew into the corner. Then he ced some restrictions over it. After taking a deep breath, he brought the me to his mouth and swallowed it without any hesitation!

    The moment the me entered his body, an intense heat erupted inside him. The heat from the me was unimaginable, and at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s body turned red. He opened his mouth and a painful roar echoed from within the tower.

    At the same time, arge amount of mes came out of his pores and his clothes instantly became ashes. The mes expanded outward and covered everything within 30 feet of Wang Lin.

    Large amounts of sweat instantly turned into white gas that surrounded Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    At this moment, he felt like he had devoured burning coal. Due to the Ancient God Leather Armor, his origin soul wasn¡¯t injured. However, his remaining origin energy seemed to integrate with the me and was burning Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Wang Lin endured the intense pain. After the me had integrated with his origin energy, it started to move toward his origin soul.

    ¡°Only by allowing it to enter my origin soul can I really absorb the origin energy inside!¡± After making a few calctions, decisiveness filled his eyes. He pointed at his chest and the Ancient God Leather Armor left his origin soul and flew out.

    Without the Ancient God Leather Armor, the origin energy within the me entered his origin soul!

 Chapter 1021 â€” Vermillion Bird Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 1021 - Vermillion Bird Awakening</h4>

    The origin energy filled with mes entered Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul, and Wang Linmanded his ancient thunder dragon origin soul to absorb it. The moment he absorbed it, intense pain came from his origin soul.

    Wang Lin clenched his teeth and endured all of this. He lost his sense of time.

    After an unknown amount of time passed, the pain in his origin soul slowly disappeared. The origin energy inside the me slowly fused with his origin soul and began flowing normally.

    Wang Lin opened his tired eyes. The moment he opened them, the sea of mes within 30 feet of him went back into his pores and returned to his body.

    However, Wang Lin only felt his body warm up this time, and the mes quickly fused with his origin energy.

    ¡°My origin energy increased a bit¡­ Although this method is dangerous, it could work!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and closed his eyes. After 15 minutes, he stood up. Although he still looked tired, he walked outside the ck tower!

    The outside was a world of mes, and ck gas covered the sky. This time Wang Lin stayed outside for a bit longer than before. His right hand reached out and grabbed a me the size of a baby¡¯s fist before he returned back into the tower.

    Ignoring the mes that surrounded the tower once more, Wang Lin sat down. He stared at the me in his hand and then devoured it!

    Time slowly passed like this. In order to restore the origin energy in his body, he endured the pain. He continued to extract the mes from the sea of mes and integrated it with his origin energy.

    At first he could only absorb small mes the size of a baby¡¯s fist, but now he was taking the mes the size of a head. Wang Lin no longer needed to swallow it; all he had to do now was inhale to absorb all the mes.

    Anyone knew Wang Lin would have a hard time recognizing the person inside the tower. He had already be very thin due to the long period of time where he absorbed devilish energy. And now, cracks covered his skin, making his appearance extremely terrifying.

    His hair waspletely dry without any shine, but his eyes were bing bright and brighter. If anyone saw Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, they would feel intense heat that would burn them to ashes.

    What was really strange what happened between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows. A few days ago, after he absorbed a certain amount of mes, Wang Lin felt something change between his eyebrows. This feeling came from the Vermillion Bird mark!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that absorbing this me would not only would my origin energy recover, but also create this heat¡­ However, the heat in my body seems to be different from Qing Lin¡¯s Burn the Heavens spell¡­¡± Wang Lin opened his eyes and touched the area between his eyebrows.

    ¡°I originally intended to absorb the mes to recover my origin energy, but now it seems the more I absorb, the more it will benefit me¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he stood up and slowly walked forward.

    After he stepped out of the ck tower, the mes charged at him like raging waves. Wang Lin remained calm and let the mes sweep by and surround him.

    Wang Lin stood within the mes and calmly walked forward.

    He wasn¡¯t very fast, but it very amazing for him to walk through this sea of mes. If Ling Tianhou was here, he would be shocked to see Wang Lin right now!

    Even Ling Tianhou couldn¡¯t walk through this sea of mes this casually!

    Wang Lin calmly walked for 15 minutes before he stopped. This was his limit. The further he went, the stronger the mes were, and the hotter it became.

    After looking at the sea of mes before him, Wang Lin sat down and stretched open his arms. Then two strands of mes began to gather from both sides and formed a ball of fire the size of his body.

    Wang Lin opened his mouth and inhaled. The ball of fire rapidly shrank until itpletely disappeared into Wang Lin¡¯s mouth. Arge amount of heat came from Wang Lin¡¯s body, causing the surrounding mes to go crazy andpletely submerge Wang Lin.

    After three days, the mes around Wang Lin suddenly expanded outwards and Wang Lin slowly stood up. His skin was even more chapped and his eyes were even brighter. A terrifying aura came out of his body and merged with the surrounding mes. This produced an unimaginable amount of heat.

    ¡°Still missing a little¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered to himself as he touched the spot between his eyebrows and walked forward. As he moved forward, the ck tower disappeared from view.

    Time began to pass once more as Wang Lin moved forward. Whenever he reached his limit, he would sit down to cultivate, and once he had the strength to resist the mes, he continued moving forward.

    In the blink of an eye, four months passed!

    Wang Lin was now far away from the ck tower. Looking around, he was surrounded by a sea of monstrous mes. The heat produced by this sea of mes could incinerate all life.

    The cracks on Wang Lin¡¯s skin had broken and new skin had appeared underneath. However, soon, the cracks covered his skin once more.

    ¡°The heat here should be enough.¡± On this day, Wang Lin stopped and inhaled deeply. As he inhaled, the sea of mes before him moved. A lot of the mes entered his body as he inhaled.

    However, this time Wang Lin didn¡¯t fuse the mes with his origin energy or his origin soul. Instead, he moved all of it without reservation toward the mark between his eyebrows!

    All of it went into the mark, making it much more visible and life-like! The Vermillion Bird mark!

    The shape of this mark was rapidly changing during these months since it first appeared. As Wang Lin absorbed more mes, the mark changed rapidly. What started out as just a mark was slowly turning into a real Vermillion Bird!

    It was as if there was a Vermillion Bird that was rapidly growing. It continued to solidify and was ready to break free from the mark!

    ¡°Not enough!¡± Wang Lin suddenly opened his arms and swept the area. All of the mes were pulled toward him and surrounded his body. Soon, all of the mes entered Wang Lin¡¯s body through his pores.

    As the endless mes entered his body, Wang Lin pushed all of into the mark between his eyebrows. The mark emitted an intense red glow.

    Wang Lin jumped into the sky as the red light shined. The mes from the ground followed him and continued to enter his body. If you looked from a distance, it was a very shocking scene!

    ¡°Still not enough!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light as his arms opened and reached out. It was as if he was hugging the sea of mes, and his origin energy spread out. As Wang Lin¡¯s origin energy spread out, another sea of mes appeared in the sky.

    This sea of mes was created by the origin energy inside Wang Lin¡¯s body. This sea of mes created suction force and seemed to resonate with the mes on the ground. All of the mes on the ground rushed up and entered Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    As the mes on the ground moved, endless mes began to gather from all directions. It was as if there was a ck hole here that was absorbing all the mes in the ck sand desert.

    Large amounts of mes continued to enter his body and made their way to the mark between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows. When the red light from the mark reached a limit, a fiery red Vermillion Bird formed!

    The moment the Vermillion Bird appeared, a heaven-shaking cry that could tear the void apart appeared within this bottle world.

    This was the cry of the Vermillion Bird, a cry that shook the heavens. It was the awakening cry as a member of the Vermillion Bird series for Wang Lin!

    This fiery red Vermillion Bird was very majestic and filled with intelligence. The moment it appeared and let out a cry, all of the mes within the ck sand desert became crazy.

    The boundless mes charged at the Vermillion Bird next to Wang Lin at an unimaginable speed!

    The mark had awakened and the Vermillion Bird spirit had appeared! In the past, the awakening was a big deal in the Four Divine Sect! Anyone that was part of the Vermillion Bird series that had awakened would likely be one of the four divine emperors if there were no idents!

    At this moment, Wang Lin was the only one of the Vermillion Bird series to awaken! This was assuming that no one else among the Vermillion Bird series had awakened!

    That cry of the Vermillion Bird didn¡¯t only shake the realm Wang Lin was in! At this moment, all the other realms within the bottle world heard this shocking Vermillion Bird cry!

    Ling Tianhou was sitting inside the ck tower of his realm and cultivating. However, at this moment, an unimaginable Vermillion Bird cry echoed across the realm. It even caused the world to tremble.

    Ling Tianhou suddenly opened his eyes and revealed unimaginable shock!

    ¡°The cry of the Vermillion Bird!¡±

    The All-Seer was floating in the air while wearing all white. He looked at the sky and divinated. His eyes became brighter and brighter and a smile appeared on his face while he muttered, ¡°So it¡¯s like this¡­¡±

    However, before he could finish speaking, the cry of a Vermillion Bird instantly arrived and echoed violently.

    This sudden cry of Vermillion Bird immediately caused the All-Seer¡¯s calctions to shatter. The realm he was in trembled and the sky changed violently. In a rare moment, the All-Seer¡¯s expression changed!

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

 Chapter 1022 â€” Break (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1022 - Break (1)</h4>

    The All-Seer wasn¡¯t the only one with this reaction. In another realm inside the bottle world, Master Void, the junior apprentice brother of the Alliance¡¯s head elder, Master Zhong Xuan, was moving on a green cloud. He was holding a purple and green jade. The jade shined and lit up everything within countless kilometers.

    Even if you were very far away, you would still clearly see and purple and green light.

    Master Void wasn¡¯t by himself. He was a very high level cultivator, and in this year of time, he had already broken the first realm he was in. He had continued to break through dozens of realms in this bottle world!

    The beautiful middle-aged woman and her four disciples were behind him!

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this is Celestial Emperor Qing Lin¡¯s famous bottle world! It is rumored that Qing Lin killed 39 members of the invading Tattoo n and took their holy relics. Then he refined them with a powerful spell to create a world that he merged into the bottle!

    ¡°It is unknown what it did exactly, but ording to the Alliance¡¯s records, this bottle is what Qing Lin used to collect celestial spiritual energy. It was also rumored that this treasure could break the world seal around the four star systems!¡±

    Master Void spoke while looking at the purple and green jade in his hand.

    The beautiful middle-aged woman nodded and was about to speak when the sky suddenly trembled. A huge change was urring in the sky, and even the earth was trembling.

    At the same time, a cry echoed from all directions. It was as if the cry had torn the world apart and rushed in without any reservations!

    The Vermillion Bird cry echoed across the world!

    The moment the beautiful middle-aged woman heard the Vermillion Bird cry, her expression changed greatly. Not only her, but the girl in pink who was suspected of being the Brilliant Void Saintess revealed a chilly expression.

    Master Void¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank!

    ¡°Vermillion Bird cry? Vermillion Bird awakening!!! Could it be the junior with the Vermillion Bird mark that you mentioned?¡±

    The beautiful middle-aged woman¡¯s face was filled with shock, and there was a trace of anxiety on her face when she quickly said, ¡°When I saw him before, he only had the Vermillion Bird mark, and it waspletely sealed. It¡¯s impossible to awaken it in such a short period of time!¡±

    ¡°Vermillion Bird awakening¡­ This can be a heaven-shaking event in the Four Divine Sect¡­ The Four Divine Sect¡­¡± There was a trace of killing intent in Master Void¡¯s eyes. He wouldn¡¯t allow any person with an awakened mark to appear. He could never forget the unimaginable fierce and bitter battle they had against the Four Divine Sect for control of the Brilliant Void. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Alliance had obtained more of the inheritances and relics from the Rain Celestial Realm and they had the help of the Brilliant Void Saintess, the current Alliance Star System would¡¯ve been renamed to the Four Divine Star System!

    Despite having such a powerful force, the Alliance still couldn¡¯t destroy the Four Divine Sectpletely. When he thought about how terrifying the Four Divine Emperors were, the killing intent in Master Void¡¯s eyes became even stronger.

    ¡°If this person has sessfully awakened and leaves the Celestial Spirit Heaven Realm, the Four Divine Sect will definitely find him as soon as possible. Then they will bring him back for the inheritance and ce him under heavy protection!

    ¡°We can¡¯t allow this to happen. If he didn¡¯t die from the awakening, we must destroy him here!¡±

    The Vermillion Bird cry prated through this bottle world with a powerful momentum!!

    All 99 realms of the bottle world were filled with the Vermillion Bird cry!

    In one ck sand desert sat a man. He was dressed in ck and endless devilish energy came from the desert and entered his body.

    He had been sitting here for a very long time. He had decided to sit down and absorb the devilish energy here almost from the moment he entered.

    He had dense devilish energy around him, but at this moment, the Vermillion Bird cry echoed. The devilish energy around the man suddenly copsed and scattered.

    The man in ck suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the sky with a gloomy gaze.

    When the Vermillion Bird cry echoed, the man¡¯s eyes shined brightly and a dragon mark appeared between his eyebrows. It was the mark of a ck dragon!

    ¡°He awakened? If he can survive it, he can battle me!¡± The man silently pondered and the ck gas quickly covered up the mark between his eyebrows. It was very well-hidden, so even if someone had higher cultivation level than him, it would be very difficult to notice it unless the other person had simr bloodline.

    Situ Nan was also absorbing devilish energy inside the bottle world!

    Situ Nan felt as if he had arrived at a holynd. More than half of the ck sand in his realm had turned to dust. His arrogantugh echoed across the world and there was a vortex of devilish energy around him.

    Situ Nan¡¯s long hair flowed strangely within the center of this vortex, and he waspletely covered in devilish energy. As he absorbed the devilish energy, more sand would copse, releasing devilish energy that entered his body.

    ¡°Delightful! Delightful! I didn¡¯t expect this kind of ce have this kind of devilish energy. It is the best tonic for this old man! Unfortunately, I can¡¯t absorb too much. When I have enough, I¡¯ll need to find Wang Lin. I wonder how he is right now!¡± Situ Nan¡¯s eyes lit up and he absorbed like crazy.

    The Vermillion Bird cry echoed across the world and caused the devilish energy vortex around Situ Nan to suddenly copse.

    Situ Nan suddenly raised his head, revealing a ferocious and impatient expression. However, his eyes than lit up and he began tough.

    ¡°This bird cry contains Wang Lin¡¯s aura. It seems little Lin didn¡¯t die. He made me worried for nothing!¡±

    There was another person in the bottle world! This person had a bald head, and he walked through the ck sand desert with a demonic smile. His body would often flicker and break through the realm. Although he would reappear in the ck sand desert again, it was already another realm!

    ¡°That Lonely Desert Smoke paining should be within these few realms! Ancient Devil Ta Jia¡­ Although I, Bei Lou, am notplete, I have recovered about 80% of my power. This time, you won¡¯t have the same chance you did back then!¡±

    Bei Lou¡¯s right eye lit up. There were seven shining star filled with demonic energy in his right eye.

    Ancient gods had their stars between their eyebrows, ancient demons had them in their right eye, and ancient devils had them in their left eye!

    The seven ancient demon stars rotated rapidly. Just as he raised his foot, the Vermillion Bird cry echoed across the world. The devilish energy around Bei Lou fluctuated and he stopped between two realms and then looked up.

    ¡°The Vermillion Bird of the four Great Divine Beasts in the sealed realm¡­¡± Bei Lou pondered for a moment before the stars in his right eye disappeared. Then, with a step, he disappeared without a trace.

    The people inside the bottle world were shocked by the Vermillion Bird cry, and they all had different thoughts on this matter. Aside from them, something was happening to those outside the bottle!

    The person inside the devilish energy sitting on the bridge suddenly opened his eyes. Dense devilish energy quickly spread from his body.

    Those hideous shadows in the river under the bridge began to tremble as they feared the spread of the devilish energy from the person on the bridge.

    The white jade bottle before the person inside mist trembled when the bursts of the Vermillion Bird cry came from within. The trembling reached a peak and the cry was about to pierce through!

    ¡°Damn it, how could a sealed realm Vermillion Bird have entered?!¡± The sound of teeth gnashing could be heard from inside the ck mist. He raised his right hand and countless strands of devilish energy appeared around his finger. With a point of his finger, all the devilish energy entered the bottle.

    In the bottle world, the sea of mes around Wang Lin all rushed up toward the Vermillion Bird.

    This Vermillion Bird was about 100 feet tall andpletely red. When its wings opened, it was hundreds of feet wide. Its ming tail made it look even more majestic!

    In particr, the eyes of this Vermillion Bird revealed a cold gaze; it was exactly the same as Wang Lin¡¯s gaze.

    The sea of mes that covered the world began to gather, and in the blink of an eye, it was absorbed by the Vermillion Bird. It was impossible to tell if the Vermillion Bird was spitting out the sea of mes or if the sea of mes was being absorbed by the Vermillion Bird.

    From a distance, the sea of mes surged from all directions. The Vermillion Bird cry echoed once more, and this time it was filled with joy.

    As this cry echoed, all of the mes that covered the millions of kilometers within the realm gathered toward him like crazy.

    The scope of the mes was simply toorge. The heat produced by the gathering of these mes was enough to kill anything!

    Wang Lin¡¯s cracked skin was hit by this unimaginable temperature. His skin shattered and fell off in this heat, revealing new flesh, but soon cracks appeared again.

    It was if all the mes had rushed into his body and caused the temperature inside his body to reach an unimaginable degree. If it was before, Wang Lin would¡¯ve been burnt to ashes, but after the Vermillion Bird had awakened, it was something he could withstand.

    His eyes shined brightly and his origin energy cycled like crazy, absorbing the heat. Soon, the temperature of his origin energy had reached an unimaginable degree!

    This kind of heat could destroy any flesh no matter how tough it was. This was the true difficulty of the Vermillion Bird awakening! Over the countless years, there were many Vermillion Bird awakenings in the Four Divine Sect. However, at the moment of awakening, a majority of the ones who did so couldn¡¯t withstand the heat and turned to ashes.

 Chapter 1023 â€” Escape by Breaking the Bottle

    <h4>Chapter 1023 - Escape by Breaking the Bottle</h4>

    The power of the sea of mes was powerful beyond Wang Lin¡¯s imagination. The mes in his eyes gradually disappeared. When the realms within the bottles copsed, he instantly moved to retrieve the bag and the yellow crystal given to him by the mysterious person that were left in the ck tower.

    He didn¡¯t have time to check the yellow crystal. Just as he put the crystal inside his bag, the sea of mes charged at thest realm of the bottle world!

    The sea of me spread across 98 realms. It gathered the power of those 98 realms into an unstoppable force that collided with thest barrier.

    An earth-shattering sound echoed across every part of the bottle, and a powerful heat wave flooded the world! The power of this sea of mes was already stronger than Ming Hai¡¯s Burn the Heavens! Wang Lin had only achieved this effect because he had absorbed too much fire and had to release it. The fire underwent a transformation through his body, and it will be impossible for him to disy this kind of power again.

    Unless someone makes another inextinguishable sea of mes for Wang Lin to absorb until he reaches his limit and then releases it all again.

    The red glow on Wang Lin¡¯s body gradually faded, but the Vermillion Bird tattoo was scarlet red. This gave him an unspeakable aura.

    The tail feathers of the Vermillion Bird were wrapped around his neck and stopped between his eyebrows as if it was fused with his ck hair. From a distance, it looked as if there was a purple me around his ck hair.

    The Vermillion Bird awakening didn¡¯t increase Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level, but it changed the origin energy inside his body. The extreme heat contained within his origin energy made all of Wang Lin¡¯s spells terrifying!

    His ancient god body had been adapting to the mes, so now he could summon mes with just a wave of his hand!

    Although Wang Lin was only at the mid stage of Nirvana Scryer, he was the most powerful Nirvana Scryer cultivator. Combined with his ancient god body, evente Nirvana Cleanser cultivators have a headache dealing with his powerful me spells and body!

    However, his ancient god body was only at five stars, so there was a limit to the power he could bring out. Disying the power of a mid stage Nirvana Cleanser cultivator was his limit.

    Wang Lin wanted the power to battlete stage Nirvana Cleanser cultivators, but he would have to reach thete stage Nirvana Cleanser to do so!

    After all, the difference between each small step within the second step was veryrge. Even though Wang Lin had the power of an ancient god, there were some gaps that couldn¡¯t be crossed so easily, like the gap between mid stage andte stage Nirvana Cleanser!

    Blood Ancestor had stayed at the mid stage of Nirvana Cleanser for a long time and wasn¡¯t able to reachte stage. This shows how difficult it was!

    In truth, unless one had great fortune, it was very difficult for cultivators to reach thete stage and the peak of thete stage of Nirvana Cleanser. Aside from an increase in your own domain, you¡¯d have to learn how to control thews of the world.

    Late stage Nirvana Cleanser requires the fusion ofw and your domain. This will reach a peak at the peak of thete stage of Nirvana Cleanser until you enter the dream of most cultivators, Nirvana Shatterer¡­ the highest known level of cultivation!

    At this moment, the sea of mes rushed within the bottle world and constantly collided with thest realm. Every time it collided with thest realm, the bottle would tremble.

    Endless mes roared as they rushed at thest realm. Popping sounds came from thest realm and then it finally copsed!

    It was as if the sky was broken into pieces. It was like a piece of paper that was torn apart and blown away. Ancient Demon Bei Lou¡¯s figure appeared in thest realm!

    He was holding a grey scroll in his right hand. Dense celestial spiritual energy came out of the scroll, rushing at Bei Lou. It was as if this scroll had a spirit, and it was unwilling to be controlled by the ancient demon, so it had to struggle.

    Bei Lou¡¯s cold gaze prated the shatteredst realm and swept by everyone who was in the bottle until his gazended on Wang Lin.

    At this moment, the celestial spiritual energy from the scroll became even stronger, and it was as if a roar hade from the scroll. Bei Lou let out a cold snort and his right hand mercilessly squeezed. The seven stars in his right eye shed and arge amount of demonic energy immediately rushed into the scroll in his right hand.

    Popping sounds came from the scroll as if all the seals on it were broken. The scroll let out an unyielding roar, but soon a green light immediately cover the entire scroll.

    The roar disappeared, and the scroll that gave off dense celestial spiritual energy lost all its celestial spiritual energy. Instead, it was reced with endless demonic energy.

    Its color changed from grey to green!

    All of this happened in the blink of an eye. The sky disappeared and all 99 realms in the bottle world disintegrated. It was as if everyone had returned to the origin of the universe; this ce was filled with chaos and mist.

    This mist churned and merged with the mes. It seemed like oil was poured into the me, as it became even more intense and charged for the outside world!

    Endless mes filled with mist created an unimaginable heat. This force rumbled through the world and charged toward the top of this void!

    The bottle before the person in the ck mist above the wooden bridge turned red and emitted a high temperature. The cork at the mouth of the bottle trembled intensely, as if there was a mysterious force that was about to break free.

    The person in the fog revealed a cold gaze. He then lifted his dried right hand and pointed at the wooden cork. Devilish energy immediately came out of his finger and entered the bottle through the cork.

    However, just as the devilish energy was about to enter the bottle through the cork, a heaven-shaking explosion suddenly appeared within the Celestial Emperor Cave!

    As the sound echoed, the cork in the mouth of the white jade bottle shattered into countless pieces and spewed upward like a mountain.

    This force was so powerful that it created a huge gust of wind and blew the ck mist back three inches!

    This revealed a blurred figure!

    It was easy to see a set of ck armor withplex runes engraved on it. It gave off cold devilish energy into the world.

    His dried finger was bounced back, and the cork exploded! Two gloomy eyes shed behind the helmet andnded on the bottle.

    As the cork shattered, a fiery red me came out of the opening. Along with the me came the unimaginable heat!

    Ordinary people couldn¡¯t even imagine what had happened. It was as if the white jade bottle had turned into a volcano, and at this moment, the volcano had erupted. Large amounts of me were spread everywhere!

    The temperature of this me was too high. The moment it appeared, the wooden bridge began to burn. Even the river below the bridge quickly dried up, revealing the river bed. The ferocious beasts screamed as they turned into a mist of blood.

    That wooden bridge suddenly began to burn and turned into ashes!

    The person inside the mist was inside a courtyard. There were still many pavilions within the courtyard, and there was some bamboo not far away. This originally refreshing ce was suddenly filled with devilish energy and immediately changed. The pavilions became grim, the bamboo turned ck, and even the grass changed drastically!

    However, it didn¡¯t matter if it was the Celestial Realm or a devilish realm. All of it was immediately turned to ashes before the sea of mes!

    Even the person inside the mist was affected by the sudden appearance of the sea of mes. The ck mist was pushed back hundreds of feet, and his figure was revealed!

    His pale hair floated under him ckish purple armor. The moment the me appeared, he quickly jumped into the air with a gloomy expression.

    At this moment, a person suddenly walked out of the entrance of the bottle following the sea of mes. He was bold and holding a green scroll. It was Ancient Demon Bei Lou.

    He revealed a smile as he looked the person in the armor and shook his head. ¡°A former member of the Celestial Emperor¡¯s four guards, Savage de, is now merely a scattered devil for the ancient devil. Pitiful!¡±

    The All-Seer, Ling Tianhou, Master Void, Situ Nan, and the beautiful middle-aged woman appeared one after the other behind Bei Lou!

    The old man on the gourd, the man in ck with the hidden dragon mark, the three Chen brothers, and Big Head flew out of the bottle as well. Then there was the woman covered in devilish energy and Elder Sun, who had the Star-Marked Sable.

    Everyone who had entered the celestial cave aside from Wang Lin and the Celestial Cloud Cultivation Couple had appeared!

    At this moment, all of the mes hade out of the white jade bottle. Following that, another heat wave rushed out and Wang Lin jumped out from inside! His eyes were like mes as he looked around.

    When Wang Lin appeared, he immediately noticed everyone¡¯s gazesnd on him like lightning.

    Master Void¡¯s expression was neutral, but when he saw Wang Lin, his heart filled with killing intent. Ling Tianhou had aplex expression. The more he interacted with Wang Lin, the more he felt like he couldn¡¯t underestimate Wang Lin.

    The All-Seer¡¯s brow wrinkled slightly but soon rxed.

    As for the other people, they all had various expressions. Whether it was the beautiful middle-aged woman or her four disciples or the man in ck, they all had different gazes toward Wang Lin.

    Even the armored scattered devil looked at Wang Lin with a chilly gaze.

    Everyone knew where that shocking sea of mes came from! They now all remembered Wang Lin, who they originally didn¡¯t consider worth worrying about.

    The mes still surrounded the area and seemed to want to burn everything to ashes. The moment everyone appeared, the man in the devilish armor revealed a bloodthirsty smile. He flew into the air and opened his arms. Rich devilish energy erupted from his armor.

    The devilish energy formed two vortexes in his hands and floated upwards.

 Chapter 1024 â€” She, the Buried Celestial

    <h4>Chapter 1024 - She, the Buried Celestial</h4>

    ¡°I have already waited for you all for a long time¡­ I sacrificed my flesh and blood to the ancients. My soul will form the void. I¡¯ll be the ancient devil soul. I, ancient devil Ta¡¯s scattered devil, use this devilish energy to borrow the power of the Tattoo n¡¯s holy item to open the Celestial Burial Pool!¡±

    This armored scattered devil revealed a strange smile as his voice echoed. The he raised his feet and ruthlessly stomped down!

    when the scattered devil stomped, there was a loud bang. The area around everyone had already been burnt to ruins by the mes. At this moment, cracks began to appear on the ground.

    More and more cracks appeared, and they soon linked together. After a series of popping sounds, the ground copsed!

    It was as if the scattered devil¡¯s foot had shattered the earth. When the ground copsed, a powerful suction force came from below. There was unexpectedly another world below the earth!

    It was a huge vortex that wasrge enough to cover the entire ground here. Ghostly wails came from inside the vortex as if this was theher world!

    ¡°Your arrival has already been predicted by lord Ta Jia. Celestial Emperor Qing Lin¡¯s burial ground was deliberately prepared for you all! This old man will wait for you down there!¡± The scattered devil¡¯sugh echoed within the dense, ck mist.

    The ground copsed, and the powerful suction force was like a big mouth that devoured everything here!

    The scattered devil was the first to be taken in by the vortex. Hisughter gradually faded until it disappeared.

    Almost everyone was aghast at the situation. No one expected that they would face such a crisis after leaving the bottle world!

    Everyone felt their bodies get firmly gripped by a giant hand and dragged down!

    The three Chen brothers were the closest. They weren¡¯t able to resist the suction force at all and were immediately sucked into the vortex.

    Big Head struggled for a bit but was also pulled in.

    As for the four female disciples of the beautiful middle-aged woman, they had the lowest cultivation levels. Wang Lin had tried to guess why the beautiful middle-aged woman would bring the four of them here.

    Aside from the girl in pink who was suspected to be the Brilliant Void Saintess, the expressions of the remaining three changed. They couldn¡¯t resist at all when they were sucked in.

    One of the girls¡¯ bodies shattered due to the suction force being too strong and turned into a mist of blood.

    Her origin soul flew out of the blood mist in terror. However, countless mournful souls flew out from the vortex and surrounding her origin soul. They began to devour her like crazy.

    Even her miserable screams seemed to have been sucked away by the vortex and disappeared.

    Wang Lin also felt the unimaginable force. Fortunately, he had lived in the depths of the Demon Spirit Land for a long time, where there was also a powerful suction force, so he wasn¡¯t shocked. When the suction force surrounded him, his origin energy surrounded his body and he ruthlessly stomped his foot!

    Large amounts of mes came from his foot and pushed him up. Although the mes were absorbed the moment they appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s body charged up 100 feet.

    Ancient Demon Bei Lou chuckled andpletely ignored the suction from the vortex. His body flickered and appeared in the distance.

    His right eye shined and a powerful demonic force surrounded him. He blew before him and ripples appeared before him. Before he walked into the ripples, he turned around and looked at everyone struggling inside the vortex. He especially looked at Wang Lin and smiled. ¡°Little friend Wang Lin, since you let his old mane in, I won¡¯t mistreat you. I¡¯ll tell you the way out. This pool was named the Celestial Burial Pool by Celestial Emperor Qing Lin. The amount of celestials that died in there can¡¯t be counted. If you are inadvertently sucked in, I¡¯m afraid you will die. The only choice is to break free as soon as possible!¡±

    Bei Lou¡¯s swords echoed through the vortex. Wang Lin silently pondered before he pped his bag of holding and more than 10 big swords flew out. They rotated around him, creating a counter force that worked with his origin energy and the mes to resist the suction force.

    However, just at this moment, an angry roar came from inside the vortex. This roar was heaven-shaking, and when it came out, it caused the suction force of the vortex to be even stronger!

    This roar contained something that shocked everyone¡¯s minds! After the roar was heard, countless tattoos came out from the vortex.

    These tattoos werepletely blood red, and some were connected to pieces of flesh. It was as if someone had just carved them out of their owners¡¯ bodies.

    The moment Wang Lin saw these tattoos, he gasped. He recognized all these tattoos as the core tattoo of the Chosen Immortal n!

    A vague figure slowly appeared from the depths of the vortex along with the angry roar and tattoos. As the figure slowly rose up, a monstrous, evil aura appeared!

    This evil aura was so powerful that even Ling Tianhou¡¯s body trembled. This vague figure made his scalp tingle! Even the All-Seer never made him feel like this; even Master Void couldn¡¯t do this!

    This had nothing to do with cultivation, it was a tremble from the soul, as if he had met his natural enemy!

    One could only tell that the vague figure was a woman as she slowly rose out of the vortex. Her face gradually revealed two hollow and bloody eye sockets. Two streams of blood flowed out from the eye sockets.

    Her eyes had been forcibly removed by someone!

    Even the All-Seer revealed a trace of shock when he saw the figure!

    ¡°This¡­ Could it be¡­ her!!!¡±

    Master Void¡¯s pupils shrank when he looked at the woman in the vortex. He erupted his full cultivation without hesitation and struggled to pull the beautiful middle-aged woman and the girl in pink up.

    ¡°It¡¯s her!!! It must be her! She was actually sealed here by Celestial Emperor Qing Lin!! Damn it, rumor has it she is dead, but Celestial Emperor Qing Lin actually didn¡¯t kill her!!¡±

    Master Void¡¯s calmness disappearedpletely. After figuring out the identity of the vague figure, he almost lost his wits. The Alliance knew a lot about the matter regarding the Celestial Realm. As one of the Alliance elders, he knew a lot of secrets others didn¡¯t know about.

    The moment the vague figure appeared, Elder Sun was struggling inside the suction force. However, when the evil aura appeared, even with his cultivation level, he couldn¡¯t resist it. His origin energy stopped moving and he was sucked away by the vortex.

    His eyes were filled with terror, and just as he was about to be pulled in, the Star-Marked Sable came out of his clothes. Its eyes were cold as it jumped off his body. The Star-Marked Sable was mysterious as it could step in the air to borrow force. It struggled to move upward and stared at Wang Lin with bright eyes.

    At this moment, Bei Lou looked at the vague figure that was slowly appearing, and his right eye shed and he muttered, ¡°Old friend¡­ I originally thought she only disappeared and was hiding somewhere, healing. I didn¡¯t think Qing Lin had sealed her here¡­ Qing Lin¡­ He is very strong, very strong! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was seriously injured during the copse of the Celestial Realm, Ta Jia and I wouldn¡¯t have dared to have greedy thoughts about him!¡±

    Staring at the vague figure, there was a hint of hesitation in Bei Lou¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Should I save her¡­¡± His eyes lit up as he carefully looked behind the vague figure, and he was shocked.

    ¡°Qing Lin is too vicious! He actually used that thing as the seal. Even if my power was at its peak, like it was back in the day, I might not be able to save her. I might even be caught as well. Forget it!¡±

    After giving up on saving people, Bei Lou¡¯s body flickered and slowly disappeared as he used his own unique method to leave this ce.

    Just at this moment, as the vague figureunched into the air, an evil aura enveloped everyone here. Situ Nan formed many seals andunched spells. However, at this moment, the vague figure raised its right hand and gently waved.

    The evil intent here reached a peak and formed a vortex. Ling Tianhou¡¯s body trembled and was pulled down.

    Along with him was Situ Nan!

    Wang Lin was flying up when he suddenly stopped and spread out his origin energy without hesitation, causing a sea of mes to appear around him. As more than a dozen swords rotated around Wang Lin, he charged at Situ Nan.

    As the terrifying suction continued and the horrifying figure rose into the air, everyone who wasn¡¯t sucked in was struggling to fly up. Only Wang Lin¡¯s figure darted downward toward Situ Nan.

    All of Situ Nan¡¯s origin energy had stopped moving. He had a bitter smile on his face as he saw himself getting closer to the rising figure, and he muttered, ¡°Damn it, this old man has always had good fortune. Am I really going to be stuck here this time?¡± Just as he spoke, he immediately saw Wang Lin charging at him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin energy moved like crazy, and he was covered in a sea of mes as he rushed down. The suction force immediately swept by and continued to devour the sea of mes around him.

    Seeing Situ Nan moving further and further away, Wang Lin revealed a decisive gaze, then his origin energy exploded behind him and he shot down like a meteor.

    As a result, his speed doubled and he instantly closed in on Situ Nan. Wang Lin was less than 10,000 feet from the vague figure. He immediately grabbed Situ Nan from a distance and then his origin energy exploded around him. The impact shot Wang Lin upwards.

    ck blood came from the empty eyes of the vague figure. The blood entered the vortex and turned into a sea of blood. It gained monstrous momentum in the vortex and then surged upwards!

 Chapter 1025 â€” Tattoo Clan Divine Ancestor

    <h4>Chapter 1025 - Tattoo n Divine Ancestor</h4>

    This ck sea of blood moved with the vortex. From a distance, it looked like a blood fountain that wanted to devour the heavens, and it gave off a fishy smell.

    That blood fountain was like arge, open mouth, and it continued to climb up. More than half of the 10,000 foot distance between it and Wang Lin was crossed in an instant.

    Wang Lin held Situ Nan as his origin energy moved like crazy and the endless mes surrounded his body. His hand formed a seal and the dozenrge swords entered the mes. The rotation of the swords stirred up the mes to resist the sea of blood and its smell.

    As the sea of mes burned, crackling sounds could be heard. The evil aura was constantly being burned by the sea of mes, making it impossible for it to close in.

    If the evil aura entered Wang Lin¡¯s body, it would stop his origin energy flow. Although Wang Lin¡¯s origin energy contained the Vermillion Bird Divine me, he didn¡¯t dare to risk it.

    Using the rotational force and the sea of mes allowed Wang Lin to barely struggle up 1,000 feet. He let out a roar and threw Situ Nan up.

    Situ Nan¡¯s body was thrown past Wang Lin. At the same time, Wang Lin sent a strand of origin energy into Situ Nan¡¯s body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin energy contained the Vermillion Bird Divine me and was terrifyingly hot. Situ Nan¡¯s cultivation had been affected by the evil aura, which was a powerful cold force that had frozen the movement of his origin energy.

    When Wang Lin¡¯s origin energy entered, the extreme heat eased the seal on Situ Nan¡¯s origin energy. Situ Nan¡¯s cultivation was not weak, and thanks to Wang Lin¡¯s help, popping sounds came from his body and he forced himself to fly higher into the air.

    If the vague figure was at its peak, just one strand of evil aura would¡¯ve left Situ Nan and Wang Lin no chance to escape. However, the figure had been sealed here for countless years and Wang Lin¡¯s Vermillion Bird Divine me was very pure, and thus they had a chance to break free.

    Situ Nan¡¯s long hair flowed and his origin energy resumed operation. Although there were still some issues, this critical moment wasn¡¯t the time to heal. As he leaped upwards, his right hand formed a seal without hesitation and he reached down!

    Five rays of golden light immediately shot out from his finger toward Wang Lin. The golden light formed a that caught Wang Lin.

    Situ Nan used all the force he could use at this moment and threw Wang Lin upwards!

    Wang Lin had risked a lot by charging down to save Situ Nan, and he struggled to fly up. When he tossed Situ Nan, he couldn¡¯t help but pause for a moment. This allowed the sea of blood to only be 1,000 feet away from him. The smell of blood rushed into his face and entered his nose.

    The sea of blood was filled with mournful souls with elongated bodies stretching out from the vortex. They stared at Wang Lin as if they wanted to pull him into the sea of blood so he could never re-enter the reincarnation cycle.

    Wang Lin clearly saw the hideous appearance of those souls, and his scalp tingled. Even more evil aura came from the vortex and spread toward Wang Lin.

    Just at this moment, Situ Nan¡¯s arrived and surrounded Wang Lin. Situ Nan let out a roar and pulled up. Wang Lin borrowed this force to escape from the sea of blood. Just like this, the two of them helped each other and gradually gained distance from the sea of blood.

    This could only happen between Wang Lin and Situ Nan; it would be impossible for anyone else to do this. Although it looked simple, if they didn¡¯t have aplete understanding of each other,plete trust, and a perfect grasp of the timing, then any small mistake would have made it impossible for them to escape.

    After all, everyone would mostly think of themselves during a moment of danger. Often times they would have to risk themselves to help another. As a result, not many cultivators were able to do this.

    If Situ Nan was in danger, Wang Lin would do whatever he could to help. If Wang Lin was in trouble, Situ Nan would not hesitate to help! Even if this meant they were going to be facing great danger.

    As Wang Lin and Situ Nan helped each other, Ling Tianhou¡¯s body fell straight down due to the evil aura invading his body.

    However, Ling Tianhou¡¯s cultivation was stronger than Situ Nan¡¯s, so as he fell, his cultivation recovered a bit. However, he was too close to the sea of blood. If he had ess to his full cultivation, he could escape, but now his chances were low!

    Just at this moment, the All-Seer, who was above the vortex, frowned before letting out a sigh. He waved his sleeves and unexpectedly did the same thing Wang Lin had done. He shot down like a meteor.

    He was far faster than Wang Lin, and in an instant, he arrived next to Ling Tianhou. He grabbed Ling Tianhou and flew straight up.

    The sea of blood roared and the vague figure emerged from the center. The figure raised its hand and gently reached out.

    The All-Seer¡¯s expression changed, and without a thought, a ray of grey light came from between his eyebrows. The moment the grey-robed All-Seer appeared, his hand formed a seal and a sharp whistling sound quickly came from within the vortex.

    Strands of ughter energy appeared from the void and surrounded the area. From a distance, there were too many strands of ughter energy; it was extremely rming.

    The endless strands of ughter energy gathered from all directions with a point of the grey-robed All-Seer¡¯s finger. They condensed into one strand of ughter energy and charged at the vague figure.

    The moment grey-robed All-Seer appeared, the pupils of Master Void, who was carrying the beautiful middle-aged woman and the suspected Brilliant Void Saintess, shrank and he muttered, ¡°Grey robe¡­¡±

    The grey-robed All-Seer¡¯s expression was gloomy and extremely cold. His pointed with his right hand and calmly said one thing.

    ¡°Copse!¡±

    After he spoke, the one strand of ughter energy suddenly copsed! An earth-shattering sound echoed and the copse of the ughter energy created a rebound force that sent the All-Seer and Ling Tianhou up.

    The sea of blood was pushed back by this powerful explosion. The soul fragments inside let out miserable screams and died.

    Ling Tianhou silently pondered. He replied to the All-Seer¡¯s help with a cold gaze.

    The All-Seer ignored Ling Tianhou as he rushed out a sharp scream came from the vortex. A figure suddenly rushed out at unimaginable speed from the vortex and wed at the grey-robed All-Seer.

    This scream contained a terrifying force. When Wang Lin and Situ Nan were impacted by this force, they immediately coughed out blood and sped up their escape.

    As for the others, they had continued to fly up, and they used their origin energy to resist this impact.

    The grey-robed All-Seer¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at the vague figure charging at him. His eyes turned red and he revealed a sneer before pointing down and slowly saying, ¡°ughter, be a world!¡±

    After he spoke, a loud rumble came from the void everyone was in. Then a giant crack suddenly appeared above the vortex!

    Strands of ughter energy came out of the crack like crazy. There was simply too much, several times more than before!

    In a short instant, as strands of ughter energy appeared, the entire area was filled with ughter energy! Ten thousand, a hundred thousand, a million, ten million, a hundred million!

    100 million strands of ughter energy appeared above the Celestial Burial Vortex. There was too much ughter energy. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact they could fuse together, it would be impossible to amodate them all here!

    Wang Lin sucked in a breath of cold air when he saw this unimaginable scene. The grey-robed All-Seer¡¯s cold and calm voice from back then echoed in his mind.

    ¡°If I had 100 million strands of ughter energy, I would be fine even if a exploded!¡±

    Wang Lin had never seen 100 million strands of ughter energy before. Now that he saw it himself, the shock he felt was indescribable.

    Although the Celestial Burial Vortex wasrge, it was still smaller than the endless ughter energy. At this moment, the ughter energy gathered under the control of the grey-robed All-Seer.

    The vortex formed by 100 million strands of ughter energy suddenly appeared before everyone. It had the power to break everything in its path, and as it becamepressed, a terrifying aura appeared before everyone.

    ¡°Monstrous ughter!¡± the grey-robed All-Seer shouted as the vortex charged at the vague figure inside the Celestial Burial Vortex.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!

    Waves of heaven-shaking rumbles echoed non-stop. Under the endless impact, the sea of blood copsed. Even the Celestial Burial Vortex began to shake.

    Borrowing the power of this impact, Wang Lin and Situ Nan sped up. They charged out of the vortex and looked below with pale faces.

    Even the eyes of the old man on the gourd were filled with fear. The pupils of the man in ck with the dragon mark hidden between his eyebrows shrank.

    ¡°All-Seer¡­¡±

    Master Void took a deep breath and stared at the grey-robed All-Seer. He would never forget how this person had walked into the Alliance and defeated countless powerful cultivators. Even some members of the elder group were not his match.

    He had even killed a standing elder back then and became a member of the elder group through force!

    ¡°What¡¯s even more frightening is that terrifying power ofw that allows him to foresee everything. Although he is terrifying when he ughters, it is his gaze that can see through everything when he isn¡¯t ughtering that caught the Alliance¡¯s attention¡­¡± Master Void looked at the grey-robed All-Seer and the All-Seer¡¯s original body that saved Ling Tianhou.

    ¡°It was only because Senior Brother dreaded this person that he sacrificed his life and paid the price of his third Heaven¡¯s Blight arriving early that he was able to cast a powerful spell that used Ling Tianhou to break his dao heart. This created a w in his dao heart during his second Heaven¡¯s Blight. This caused his dao heart to shatter into countless pieces and made it unable to merge!

    ¡°Otherwise, the All-Seer would be at a terrifying level today. If he wasn¡¯t at the third step yet, he wouldn¡¯t be far away!¡±

    Inside the Celestial Burial Vortex, the moment the sea of blood copsed, the blurred woman inside waved her right hand. A purplish gold tattoo shed between her eyebrows.

    With a wave of her hand, the vicious ughter vortex suddenly paused and millions of strands of ughter energy disappeared without a trace.

    This sudden change caused everyone¡¯s minds to tremble.

    The grey-robed All-Seer¡¯s eyes lit up. He frowned and was about to use another spell when the original All-Seer that saved Ling Tianhou calmly said, ¡°Come back!¡±

    The grey-robe All-Seer looked back at his original body and revealed a cold stare. However, he retreated while silently pondering and then disappeared between the All-Seer¡¯s brows.

    Then the All-Seer flew out from the vortex and floated in the air. Aside from the people who were sucked into the vortex earlier, everyone else was still there.

    However, no one was speaking, and they were all looking at the woman slowly floating out of the vortex!

    As the woman approached, Wang Lin clearly saw that her feet were firmly locked by a scarlet red tendon-like thing. As she flew into the sky, the tendon was pulled straight.

    The Star-Marked Sable that had disappeared came out of the vortex andnded on the tendon around the woman¡¯s feet. It sniffed a few times before its eyes shined and unexpectedly lied down on top of it.

    The woman stopped when she was 2,000 feet from everyone. She looked up with her empty eyes sockets as if she was looking at everyone. There was still ck blooding out of her eye sockets and dripping down from her chin.

    ¡°Are there still descendants of the Tattoo n?¡± A hoarse voice came out of the woman¡¯s mouth, and it contained a mysterious power.

    Although this voice was hoarse, it was very pleasant to listen to. It seemed to echo and linger in your ears.

    Facing the woman¡¯s sudden question, everyone remained silent. After a long time, Master Void revealed a respectful look and said, ¡°There are still a lot of the Tattoo n alive.¡±

    The woman silently pondered and let out a sigh. She struggled toe out from the depths of the Celestial Burial Pool to only ask this and see one person.

    Her empty eye sockets seemed to release an invisible gaze thatnded on Wang Lin.

    ¡°Summon the Celestial Guard in your shadow.¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered and then Ta Shan appeared form his shadow with a thought. He stared coldly at the woman.

    ¡°It has been a very long time since I¡¯ve seen my n members¡­¡± Mncholy filled the woman¡¯s eyes. She waved her right hand and Ta Shan flew toward her against his will.

 Chapter 1026 â€” Qing Lin, You Lied to Me

    <h4>Chapter 1026 - Qing Lin, You Lied to Me</h4>

    Ta Shan closed in on the woman, but his eyes were still cold. Although as a Celestial Guard he still had his consciousness, all his emotions were gone, leaving him with only indifference.

    The woman raised her hand and gently ced it between Ta Shan¡¯s eyebrows. A powerful surge of energy entered and shattered the Celestial Guard seal.

    In addition, as Ta Shan trembled,rge amounts of golden liquid came out of Ta Shan¡¯s body. This golden liquid contained all the refined magical treasures that were used to refine Ta Shan¡¯s body.

    In just a moment, all traces of the Celestial Guard seal on Ta Shan were gone. This kind of forceful removal of the Celestial Guard seal made Wang Lin¡¯s scalp tingle. Luckily, he only controlled the Celestial Guard seal through force, so even if it was destroyed, he wouldn¡¯t be affected.

    After losing the Celestial Guard seal, Ta Shan¡¯s eyes began to gradually fade. He was already on the verge of death back then, and if it wasn¡¯t for Wang Lin refining him, he would have already died.

    Now that the Celestial Guard seal was gone, Ta Shan was filled with death aura. However, how could this woman allow Ta Shan to die? She raised her right hand and began drawing between Ta Shan¡¯s eyebrows with the tip of her finger. One stroke, one stroke, one stroke!

    Aplex tattoo was gradually formed by her fingertip and was engraved deeply between Ta Shan¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡°As your Tattoo n¡¯s Holy Ancestor, I activate your n spirit and gift you the Tattoo n¡¯s Holy Tattoo¡­¡± The woman¡¯s voice sounded tired. The moment she drew thest stroke, the rune shed and Ta Shan¡¯s eyes lit up. His body no longer trembled and he had calmed down. He looked at the woman before him with eyes filled with confusion.

    When the woman was carving the new tattoo on Ta Shan, she looked through his memories without reservation. She saw how Ta Shan¡¯s n had lived inside the Nether Beast and were sacrificed to the celestials. How the celestials had branded them with a ve imprint. How Wang Lin had appeared and taken them out of the Nether Beast to find a new ce to live.

    She had seen all of this.

    When she saw the ve imprint affecting generations of the Tattoo n, even more ck blood flowed out from her empty eye sockets!

    ¡°Qing Lin¡­ You lied to me!!!¡± The woman raised her head and let out a sharp scream filled with anger. This sound was extremely venomous, and the Celestial Burial Vortex below her suddenly became even more intense. The howling of countless souls could be heard from within the vortex.

    As the vortex rotated rapidly, endless evil aura rushed out of vortex until it was about to copse. The woman had an ugly expression and was filled with unimaginable resentment. It was as if all the years of resentment that had been suppressed within her were going to erupt.

    As her scream echoed, the vortex seemed like it was about to be pulled up. However, just at this moment, the red tendon wrapped around her leg shined bright red. The red light seemed to cover her body and locked her in ce.

    However, the unimaginable resentment that had been sealed for countless years and the anger from after realizing Qing Lin had lied to her caused the light restricting her to immediately copse!

    She raised her right and mercilessly wed at the vortex below her!

    With one w, the earth trembled and even the vortex trembled. Even the Celestial Emperor Cave trembled as if it was about to copse!

    The vortex formed by the Celestial Burial Pool began to tremble and disintegrate after her w. It was as if the vortex was torn apart, and it began gathering in the woman¡¯s right hand.

    It was as if the woman was going to pull the vortex out from the ground!

    This drastic change caused the surroundings to change greatly. The All-Seer silently looked at everything, and his expression became slightly gloomy. Master Void revealed a wry smile and shook his head. He had seen the records from the Celestial Realm and knew a few things about the past. Rumors stated that she had died, but after seeing that she was still alive, he made some connections and guessed what had happened back then.

    ¡°You lied to me. You promised me you wouldn¡¯t harm my n and would open up a new star system for them to live in. Then your celestials and my n could live together. Those were things you promised me. Qing Lin, why did you lie to me!?!¡±

    Her mournful voice echoed and was filled with resentment. As her right hand continued to w, the vortex continued to copse. As it shrank, it revealed the abyss below, and the vortex gathered in the woman¡¯s right hand.

    Countless souls flew out. A majority of those souls were celestials Qing Lin had killed. Now they filled the area, and it was a shocking sight to behold.

    The red tendon shinned even brighter andyers of red light surrounded her. However, just as the light surrounded her, it would copse!

    Just at this moment, countless runes appeared on the red tendon. Just as the runes appeared, it released a crystal light that floated off from the red tendon. The countless specks of crystal light gathered before the woman and formed an ethereal figure!

    This person¡¯s body was half-transparent, but he was a middle-aged man. He wore a golden robe and his long hair was tied with a yellow ribbon. He looked very handsome and gave off the aura of a celestial.

    His eyes revealed a ruthless and cold gaze, but there was no spirit in his eyes at all.

    The moment his shadow appeared, an aura that made it feel like only he could rule the world appeared. At this moment, even the expressions of powerful people like the All-Seer changed! Countless avatars of himself began to appear around him. He didn¡¯t do this of his own will, it was due to the the shock caused by this aura!

    ¡°He was even stronger than that person!!¡± The All-Seer sucked in a breath of cold air and fear filled his eyes. He was only ever shocked like this once, and it was before that person back then!

    When Wang Lin saw this person, he immediately gasped and his pupils shrank. He immediately recognized that this person looked exactly the same as the carving of Qing Lin back with the Flower Celestial!

    ¡°Qing Lin!¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the real Qing Lin, just a divine sense avatar he left when he sealed the Tattoo n¡¯s Holy Ancestor. It has no intelligence, no memories, and no spells like his original body. He only has the instinct to stop this Tattoo n Holy ancestor from escaping!¡± Master Void¡¯s mind was shaken. At his cultivation level, he could affect thew of the world to a certain degree. However, when he saw this figure, he felt like he was a mortal again; so weak, he could perish to a mere breath.

    At this moment, far away from the Demon Spirit Land and outside of the Alliance controlled area was a burning star system. The moment Wang Lin walked out of the bottle world after his awakening, a shocking event urred in the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect!

    Everything was because of the Vermillion Bird awakening!

 Chapter 1027 â€” Vermillion Bird Divine Planet

    <h4>Chapter 1027 - Vermillion Bird Divine</h4>

    Deep within the Alliance, there were a few ces that even the Alliance couldn¡¯t control. Even with how big the Cultivation Alliance was, not a single member of them could take half a step inside these ces!

    One they entered, they would face death without any chance of survival. Even Nirvana Cleanser cultivators wouldn¡¯t dare to take half a step inside.

    Only those at the Nirvana Shatterer stage had the courage to enter. Even then, they had be extremely careful as one mistake would end in their death.

    These areas were called the Forbidden Zones within the Alliance! Everyone who had reached the second step in the Alliance knew some of these ces.

    There were many rumors about them outside, but not many people knew the real reason.

    There was a ce within a Forbidden Zone that was always burning. At a nce, the sea of mes covered the entire star field. The terrifying heat from the mes was enough to make people¡¯s hearts tremble.

    Looking from a distance, it seemed like an endless burning star field. It was an unforgettable scene for anyone who saw it. Even if they reincarnated, they wouldn¡¯t erase this profound scene of an entire star field on fire.

    This sea of mes was different from Qing Lin¡¯s Burn the Heavens. Burn the Heavens was a powerful spell, but this sea of mes had appeared naturally!

    Rumors had it that this sea of mes existed when the Celestial Realm was around. If one searched back, it even existed in primordial times.

    No one knew how long this sea of mes had burned for. Generations of cultivators went by, the Celestial Realm copsed, and the ancient cultivation world was gone, but these eternal mes still burned.

    No one knew what kind of force, what kind of power allowed this sea of mes to burn forever and to never extinguish even with the passage of time.

    The eternal burning made this starfield a world of fire.

    All thes and rocks had dissipated after these countless years of burning. Only nines remained, and they formed a circle.

    Only these nines were able to withstand the unimaginable mes. Even so, these nines were no longer intact and were like crescent moons.

    Dense mes surrounded the nines as if they were constantly trying to burn them to ashes.

    The first of the nine nts had no ocean. Even if it did a long time ago, it had evaporated, leaving only the dried seabed.

    At first nce, there was no green on the. Even if there were any nts, they were all fiery red. Although they were dazzling, there was death hidden underneath them.

    The nts that could survive under these conditions weren¡¯t simple.

    This ce had spiritual energy just like normal cultivations, but the spiritual energy here contained fire poison. If a mortal sucked in a mouthful of it, their entire body, along with their bones, would instantly turn to ck ashes.

    Even cultivators can¡¯t endure long within the fire poison. This starfield was named the Vermillion Bird Land, and these nine were the Vermillion Bird Divines!

    The first Divine was the most respected! In the southern part of the, there was a giant dark red statue! This was a statue of a soaring Vermillion Bird!

    Its tail was opened as if it was an open me, and it covered five kilometers ofnd. If the tail was already sorge, there was no need to mention the body of this Vermillion Bird!

    It upied hundreds of kilometers, and this giant Vermillion Bird could even be easily seen from space!

    The eyes of the Vermillion Bird were formed purely from fire. Every hour, two dense strands of fire would descend from the sky and enter the eyes of the Vermillion bird.

    This wasn¡¯t the only Divine Vermillion Bird Statue. The other eights all had the exact same statue. This was the holy symbol of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect!

    There were dozens of people wearing crimson robes sitting around the Vermillion Bird statue. There were men and women among them, and they absorbed the mes around them.

    The Vermillion Bird¡¯s tail was divided into the three parts, and each part had an old man sitting on it. Their hands were in a seal and they were chanting a strange chant. Each of the Vermillion Bird¡¯s feathers emitted fire that was absorbed by the surrounding cultivators.

    This was a mandatory daily cultivation that urred in the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect, where they borrowed the power of the holy statue to absorb the power of fire. Aside from those dozens of cultivators next to the statue, there were hundreds more even further away.

    If one looked even further, there were far too many cultivators cultivating with the statue as the center. From the dozens next to the statue, to hundreds, thousands, and tens of thousands of cultivators further away!

    Countless cultivators wearing the same clothes silently absorbed the mes from the holy statue.

    Time slowly passed, and in the blink of an eye, the mes from the Vermillion Bird statue began to gradually dissipate. The cultivators got ready for theirst bit of cultivation. Usually, at this time, their cultivation for the day was about to beplete.

    In the outermost edge, people who didn¡¯t absorb much of the mes had already opened their eyes. Soon, everyone opened their eyes and regained consciousness.

    Even the three elders on the tail all awakened from their trance. One of them stood up and looked at the disciples of the Vermillion Bird Sect and was about to speak.

    However, just at this moment, a shocking change urred!

    The Vermillion Bird Holy Statue trembled and the originally dim body suddenly exploded in mes! The Vermillion Bird Holy Statue released a powerful red glow.

    The mes from the statue continued to grow and quickly became huge. The expressions of the three elders quickly changed, and they flew off the statue instantly. One of the elders roared, ¡°Disciples of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect, retreat! Quickly retreat!¡±

    The other two elders waved their sleeves, creating a power gust of wind, and the dozens of disciples near the statue were blow into the air. The disciples¡¯ expressions all changed and retreated without hesitation.

    In an instant, all the disciples of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect quickly retreated from the Vermillion Bird statue. From above, the disciples moving away from the statue looked like a retreating tide.

    The mes from the Vermillion Bird Holy Statue became even more fierce, and they shot into the air and covered the sky! The dense mes spread out in ring-shaped waves.

    This wasn¡¯t the only ce like this. The same scene was urring on the other eights as well! This sudden change caused the expressions of many people of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect to change. However, there were some elders who were different. Their bodies began to tremble uncontrobly. This wasn¡¯t trembling due to fear, but excitement!

    ¡°Vermillion Bird Transformation¡­ Vermillion Bird Transformation!! I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d ever see the Vermillion Bird Transformation in my lifetime!¡± A white-haired old man looked up at the sky andughed. His eyes revealed an ancient gaze as he looked at the Vermillion Bird statue.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one. Everyone who knew about the Vermillion Bird Transformation looked at the sky with excitement in their eyes. There weren¡¯t many people among the nines that knew what it was, but all the ones that did had powerful cultivation!

    On the first, there was and to the east that was covered in purplish red mes. The moment this change urred, the earth suddenly copsed and a purple figure charged out.

    The moment this figure appeared, the surrounding sea of mes began to gather around him. The flickering of the mes allowed you to see that it was an old man covered in wrinkles. He stared at the sky dumbfoundedly and his body trembled once.

    ¡°Vermillion Bird Transformation!¡± Unknowingly, two stream of tears flowed from his eyes and heughed like crazy. ¡°It really is the Vermillion Bird Transformation!!¡±

    This scene was happening across the remaining eight Vermillion Bird Divines as well!

    The Vermillion Bird Holy Statue released dense mes, and as the me pushed outward, they suddenly reversed. All of the scattered mes began to surge back to the statue.

    It wasn¡¯t just the mes from nearby, but all the mes in the sky and across the were being pulled in. It was as if an unimaginable suction force had appeared within the statue.

    From a distance, the seemed to have be an ocean as mes gathered from all directions.

    At this moment, the sky changed colors and the world changed!

    While the Vermillion Bird Holy Statue was absorbing the mes, it looked like a volcano erupted. A pir of mes shot out of the statues straight into the sky!

    It was as if the Vermillion Bird Holy Statue was just a medium to gather all the mes across the so that the pir of me could pierce the clouds and exit the!

    As the pir of fire rumbled, it prated the clouds, prated the atmosphere, and prated the heat wave to appear in the burning starfield!

    The moment it charged out, eight more pirs of me shot out from the other eights once their respective statues gathered enough mes! Soon, the nine pirs of me gathered at the center of the nines!

    The moment the nine pirs me gathered, a Vermillion Bird cry countless times louder than the one Wang Lin created and several times more powerful echoed across this burning starfield!

    What appeared along with the Vermillion Bird cry was a Vermillion Bird the size of a. It was as if it hadn¡¯t appeared in countless years. The natural mes that all the cultivators of the Alliance dreaded began to surge toward this location!

    The vibrations caused by this made it feel as if the entire starfield was shaking, and a very loud rumble echoed across the starfield!

    This was Vermillion Bird Transformation! This was the first Vermillion Bird Transformation since they had lost to the Alliance! The Vermillion Bird Transformation held great importance to the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect!

    This meant that a member of the Vermillion Bird Series had awakened their Vermillion Bird Mark and could possibly be the next Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor. This was the only way for the Vermillion Bird Transformation to ur and summon the true Vermillion Bird spirit that hadn¡¯t appeared for tens of thousands of years!

    At this moment, nine people in rays of purplish red light flew out from the nines, and each of them was at the Nirvana Shatterer stage. They hade out for this Vermillion Bird Transformation!

    When the nine of them closed in on the Vermillion Bird spirit, it let out another cry. The cry turned into countless ripples that spread across the starfield. It also pushed massive amounts of me along with it.

    At the same time, the Vermillion Bird spirit rapidly rotated and turned into a giant ball of fire. The me began to twist and then an image appeared!

    The person in the image had long, flowing hair, and the Vermillion Bird tattoo covered his body. He gave offrge amounts of me, and from a distance, he looked like a Vermillion Bird!

    He was Wang Lin!

    In the picture, aside from Wang Lin, there was also the Tattoo n Holy Ancestor who had a mournful appearance with her empty eye sockets. Before her was Qing Lin formed by the crystal light!

    The moment the scene appeared, the woman suddenly looked over. Her empty eyes caused their minds to tremble.

    ¡°This woman is¡­¡±

    ¡°Tattoo n Holy Ancestor Qiu Yao!¡±

    ¡°The person before her, could he be the Celestial Emperor Qing Lin?!¡±

    Master Void, the All-Seer, and everyone else appeared in the picture!

    ¡°Master Void and the All-Seer are there too!¡±

    ¡°The person went through the Vermillion Bird Awakening in such a dangerous ce. That Master Void is a key figure in the Alliance. He definitely won¡¯t allow my Vermillion Bird Sect to have someone awaken!¡±

    ¡°However, I had never seen the person who awakened. How did he obtain the Vermillion Bird Series?¡±

    The nine people looked at the scene inside the ball of fire. Just at this moment, a powerful divine sense came from the depths of the burning star system. This divine sense was so strong that it even caused the mes within the star system to pause!

    ¡°There is no need to doubt this child¡¯s identity. His mark was given to him by one of my avatars. Take the force of the entire sect and use the true spirit as a guide. Bring him back safely at all costs!¡±

    After this divine sense swept by, the nine of them immediately revealed fervent respect.

    ¡°As the Divine Emperor orders!¡±

    ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t have much time left as my injuries from back then have be more serious. This child is the hope of my Vermillion Bird Divine Sect¡­ You all are closer, so no matter the cost, you must ensure his safety!¡±

    At this moment, inside the Celestial Emperor Cave, as Qing Lin appeared, Wang Lin felt heat in his Vermillion Bird tattoo. He didn¡¯t even have time to check before several gazes fell on him.

    There was a sh of killing intent from Master Void. He immediately noticed the change to the tattoo on Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    ¡°The Vermillion Bird Sect has noticed his awakening!¡±

 Chapter 1028 â€” Stop Spell

    <h4>Chapter 1028 - Stop Spell</h4>

    The Tattoo n Holy Ancestor also noticed the faint change in Wang Lin¡¯s Vermillion Bird tattoo, but she didn¡¯t care. She couldn¡¯t see Qing Lin¡¯s appearance, but she could clearly feel it.

    She had been here for tens of thousands of years, so how could she not know of the divine sense left here within the seal? Its sole purpose was to keep her permanently sealed here.

    After sensing Qing Lin¡¯s avatar, her hatred became even stronger. Her empty eye sockets stared at Qing Lin, and countless memories shed through her mind.

    ¡°Qing Lin!!¡± the woman said, almost gnashing her teeth. The moment Qing Lin appeared, aplex tattoo shed between her eyebrows. Then a ferocious red beast bone shot out at Qing Lin!

    The moment the beast bone appeared, a monstrous evil aura appeared. The moment the evil aura appeared, the temperature dropped as if it was winter. As the evil aura spread,yers of ice began to appear in the surroundings.

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin energy rapidly cycled and the heat of his Vermillion Bird Divine Fire filled his body. However, his gaze was locked onto the beast bone, and a huge wave was set off in his heart.

    ¡°Wither Dao Pair?¡± Wang Lin looked at the back of his right hand. The ferocious appearance of the Wither Dao Pair was there.

    ¡°The spell used by the Tattoo n Holy Ancestor unexpectedly looks like the Wither Dao Pair. Although, the color is different and the effect is not the same.¡±

    Qing Lin¡¯s divine sense avatar formed by the specks of light coldly looked at the woman and pointed at her!

    With a point of his finger, specks of light began to appear. These specks of light came from Qing Lin and gathered at the tip of his finger. Then a ray of crystal light shot out and surrounded the beast bone like a flowing river.

    The moment the light formed a circle, it quickly contracted. It prated the beast bone at an unimaginable speed and went inside the beast bone.

    The specks of light condensed toward the center of the beast bone. Whenrge amount of light entered the beast bone, the beast bone seemed to have no power to resist. Red gas escaped from the beast bone, and the beast bone seemed to fuse with the specks of light. As more red gas escaped, the beast bone seem to lose its luster.

    It only took a few moments for a bright, fist-sized crystal to form inside the beast bone.

    The moment the crystal appeared, it released a bright glow. The light was like tens of thousands of swords stabbing outwards. This made everyone gasp.

    ¡°What a tyrannical sealing method. It doesn¡¯t consume a bit of the divine sense avatar. Instead, it extracts the power ofw from the opponent¡¯s spell and uses it topletely seal the spell. Not even Senior Brother could do something like this so easily!¡± Master Void gasped and his pupils shrank. Soon, a trace of greed appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Although Qing Lin is very strong, ording the Alliance¡¯s observations and information, I¡¯m 90% certain he is in his deathbed. If I can capture him and control him through a special method, then the Cultivation Alliance will no longer have any enemies!¡±

    A thunderous rumble echoed and the beast bone trembled as the light pierced out from inside it. when the light pierced out from the beast bone, the beast bone shattered into countless pieces.

    Although it seems like a lot has happened, all of this took ce in an instant. As the bright light spread, it caused everyone¡¯s eyes to feel a stab of pain and forced them to retreat.

    Qing Lin coldly looked at the Tattoo n Holy Ancestor, and he raised his right hand once more and a mysterious rune appeared. The rune whistled through the air until it was above the woman and released a green light.

    The moment the rune appeared, a roar-like sound came from the Celestial Burial Vortex that the woman had somewhat pulled up from the ground.

    One by one, souls charged out from the Celestial Burial Pool. At first there weren¡¯t many, but soon, they wereing out like crazy.

    The giant vortex quickly broke free from the woman¡¯s control. There was a heaven-shaking rumble and then the vortex began to rotate, and it was even faster than before. There were even tearing sounds that made it seem as if the world was being torn apart.

    The unimaginable amount of souls moved with the vortex. Those ferocious gazes and mournful cries made it seem like the gates to hell had been opened.

    There were simply too many souls. Wang Lin only took one look before his scalp went numb. There were celestials, Tattoo n, ancient Qi cultivators, and even beasts Wang Lin had never seen before.

    Every soul inside gave off a terrifying pressure. Although they were long dead, this pressure showed that every single one of these souls were extremely powerful when they were alive!

    Only those with certain qualifications would be thrown into the Celestial Burial Pool by Celestial Emperor Qing Lin!

    As the countless souls roared, the Celestial Burial Pool surged up like the raging sea. It rotated rapidly below the woman, and a suction force several times stronger than before appeared.

    However, what was strange was that the suction force only affected the woman and had no effect on anyone else.

    Qing Lin didn¡¯t pause. His hands moved and another rune appeared that circled the woman as well. The moment after this rune appeared, the vortex rotated twice as fast, as if it had be the mouth of hell that wanted to devour herpletely.

    The ck blooding from her eye sockets started to flow even faster, as if she was shedding tears, only these tears were shocking to see.

    ¡°Why did you lie to me¡­ Why did you lie to me, why!?!¡± The woman¡¯s voice contained a powerful prating force. As her voice spread out, the two runes before her trembled as if they could copse at any moment.

    What was even more terrifying was that the space around her shattered with her sharp voice. The space was about to copse.

    As her voice prated through the air, it created a series of sonic booms that swept the area. Soon, it created a storm that swept toward Qing Lin.

    Blood came out of Wang Lin¡¯s ears. Even though he was constantly cycling his origin energy and had the body of an ancient god, he was still injured.

    It was as if a buzz had appeared in his hears, and the same words echoed and lingered in his ears.

    ¡°Why¡­ Why¡­¡±

    Wang Lin was aghast at the situation, and he saw that Situ Nan and the others were almost the same. Only the All-Seer, Master Void, and the man in ck had gloomy expressions and weren¡¯t affected.

    The sound of her voice formed a storm that charged at Qing Lin. Qing Lin still had a cold expression as he lifted his right hand and pointed forward. With that, the iing storm suddenly paused!

    It was as if an unimaginablew had descended from the heavens, and ording to the will of the caster, thisw stopped everything¡¯s right to move. Then it turned into countless strands ofw power that entangled it and stopped it from moving.

    ¡°The Stop spell!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light, and there was even a trace of excitement in them. To him, the Stop spell was a very important celestial spell.

    Wang Lin had gotten through many dangers in his life due to the Stop spell. It could be said that the Stop spell was something indispensable in his life.

    However, the Stop spell he learned was what he learned from the jade Celestial Emperor Qing Lin left. He had never seen another person use it. No matter how hard he studied it, he had no chance of breaking the limit of this spell.

    However, this was the first time he was witnessing someone else use the Stop spell, and the person who used it was Qing Lin!

    Just at that moment, others might not have muchprehension about what just happened. However, Wang Lin could be considered an inheritor of the Stop spell, so it was extremely important for him to see Qing Lin use it.

    This was no different from Qing Lin personally teaching it to him. It was as if Qing Lin was the teacher and Wang Lin was the student. After the student finished learning, the master would cast the spell once to allow the student to verify and adjust what they learned.

    This was a chance Wang Lin could only dream of. It was as if Bai Fan had appeared and used Call the Wind, Summon the Rain, Magic Arsenal, Mountains Crumble, Lands Copse, and Dark Moon, Clear Skies before him!

    However, this wasn¡¯t the time to carefully ponder it. Wang Lin could only memorize this scene to studyter.

    Qing Lin¡¯s right hand didn¡¯t stop. After he stopped the storm, his hand quickly moved. Then seven more runes immediately flew out and arrived next to the woman.

    They fused with the previous two seals and formed a nine-seal formation!

    The nine seals circled the woman¡¯s body and released a mysterious light. The moment the nine seals appeared, the Celestial Burial Pool below the woman suddenly erupted!

    This Celestial Burial Pool formed giant vortex and rotated rapidly. As it continued to expand, countless souls flew out at the woman.

    In almost the blink of an eye, she was surrounded by souls. These souls gathered together to form ck chains. The ck chains locked her down and mercilessly dragged her down.

 Chapter 1029 â€” Scattered Like Birds

    <h4>Chapter 1029 - Scattered Like Birds</h4>

    The vortex charged into the air and an unimaginable suction force erupted. The Tattoo n Holy Ancestor wasn¡¯t able to struggle at all, and the chain slowly pulled her back into the rising vortex.

    The woman revealed a bleak expression, and the tattoo between her eyebrows flickered. Every flicker would cause a loud rumble and one of the chains around her would shatter. The chains would turn back into wailing souls that got sucked into the Celestial Burial Vortex.

    The moment the chains copsed, countless souls came out of the vortex and formed new chains that continued to drag her down.

    This caused everyone who saw this to silently ponder. They were shocked and had various thought about this.

    The woman bitterly smiled. She had been sealed here for too many years and didn¡¯t have the power she used to have. If Qing Lin¡¯s divine sense avatar wasn¡¯t here, she might¡¯ve had a chance to break free, but now she had no chance.

    She revealed a bitter smile. Although she had no eyes, there seemed to be a hint of light in her empty eye sockets. At this moment, green gas appeared in her eye sockets and seemed to rece her eyes.

    She looked at the Qing Lin avatar before her and let out a miserableugh. ¡°The person I hate the most in my life is you, Qing Lin!!

    ¡°Back then, my Tattoo n offended Supreme, so we had to escape to the sealed realm, where the Supreme had no control. We just wanted to avoid the dispute and find a ce to live far away from death.

    ¡°The war with your Celestial Realm was because you celestials were eyeing our Tattoo n¡¯s source origin energy, and you attacked first. Did my Tattoo n have to obey you?! That warsted for far too long, and your Celestial Realm used various methods against us. In order to steal my Tattoo n¡¯s holy bottle, you killed countless powerful members of my n!

    ¡°If that was it, it would have been fine. After all, casualties on both sides are inevitable in a war. However, as one of the four Celestial Emperors and the most powerful person in the Celestial Realm, why did you deceive a woman¡¯s fragile heart!?

    ¡°You had said that I¡¯d be your Celestial Cave Concubine. I, Qiu Yao, betrayed my n for you and willingly be your concubine in exchange for a ce for my Tattoo n to live in this sealed realm.

    ¡°You said that you liked my eyes, and for you, I willingly dug out my own eyes and gave them to you. These eyes that had been gathering energy for countless years and had condensed an sliver of primordial energy. It was a pair of eyes that every generation of Tattoo n Ancestor inherited from the previous generation.

    ¡°Do you still remember that scene. My blood stained eyes and the blood that flowed out of my eye sockets¡­

    ¡°You asked so much of me, and I did my best to do fulfill your every demand. Even when you sealed me here to suppress the monstrous amount of souls here, I was willing.

    ¡°Beside you, I wasn¡¯t the Holy Ancestor, but just your concubine, and I liked you¡­¡±

    The smile on her face became even more miserable. The ck blood flew out from her eye socket like tears. Only they were tears of blood, and memories of the past shed through her mind.

    ¡°Why!? Why did you still lie to me even though I did everything? You promised me you would give my n a realm to live in. You promised me my n would live on. You even said that one day you would take my n outside the sealed realm once more!

    ¡°These were all things you told me. I, Qiu Yao, was stupid enough to believe your words. I stayed here suppressing these souls in the Celestial Burial Pool for you even though I was aware that your purpose was to seal me here. However, I still chose to believe in you.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I felt a member of n and came out at all costs to see him, I would have never know that my n never got their own realm! That after I was sealed, my n became ves to you celestials!!!!

    ¡°This made me hate you even more. Qing Lin, are you a heartless person? Do you not have any emotions? Are you a rock?! An ordinary ve seal simply can¡¯t seal my Tattoo n for generations without end. That ve seal was clearly derived from that primordial energy from my eyes. Only that kind of power could seal my n like this!!

    ¡°You obtained my eyes and obtained that sliver of primordial energy. Then you enfused countless ve seals within it so my n became ant-like ves within the sealed realm!! They were forced to worship you celestials for generations.¡±

    Even more ck blood came out of her empty eye sockets. It carried the monstrous resentment from having her countless years of anticipation suddenly copse before her.

    ¡°Qing Lin, your avatar is here, which means you¡¯re still not dead. Do you dare to appear before me!?!¡± The woman¡¯s mournful voice echoed as she was slowly dragged back into the Celestial Burial Pool with a miserable smile on her face.

    When she was about to be pulledpletely into the Celestial Burial Pool, her head suddenly jerked up and the tattoo between her eyebrowspletely separated from her skin. The tattoo flickered like crazy, and even from where Wang Lin was, he could clearly see the lines of blood connecting to the tattoo. He could imagine how painful it was.

    However, this pain couldn¡¯tpare to the pain in her heart. She raised her right hand and grabbed the tattoo. She then mercilessly pulled it out from between her eyebrows regardless of the pain and threw it up.

    Ta Shan was still close to her. Everything before him made him gain some understanding, but his eyes were still filled with confusion. The tattoo the woman threw flew like light and arrived near Ta Shan. It fused to the spot between his eyebrows along with a stinging pain.

    After throwing the tattoo, the woman became very weak and gradually sank into the Celestial Burial Pool. The green gas in her eye sockets flickered as she looked at Wang Lin and muttered, ¡°You have helped my Tattoo n¡­ I, Qiu Yao, won¡¯t forget those that have helped my n¡­¡±

    She revealed a miserable smile once more as she mercilessly stabbed her two eye sockets. The green gas was pulled out and she threw it. It turned into two rays of green light that fused into one and then shot toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Aside from my Tattoo n¡¯s life tattoo, another thing we had that made us famous in the outer realm was the Withered Tattoo spell. This is the method of the Withered Tattoo. Since you helped my Tattoo n, then you should be able to get my n¡¯s descendant to help you obtain the power of tattoos.¡±

    Wang Lin heard her message immediately after he caught the green light.

    She profoundly looked at the cold figure of Qing Lin as she sank into the Celestial Burial Pool. At this moment, the surroundings werepletely silent. Even the countless souls also sank into the Celestial Burial Pool with her.

    Only the sound of the vortex rotating could still be heard. The vortex slowly sank and was about to disappear into the deep pit below.

    Holding the green light, Wang Lin naturally understood what the woman named Qiu Yao wanted. ording to her, this Withered Tattoo spell required the help of the Tattoo n, and it would be an invisible chain that tied Wang Lin and the Tattoo n together.

    ¡°The fact that she is so confident means that the Withered Tattoo can¡¯t be ordinary!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he recalled the yellow talisman that could seal origin energy back in Allheaven¡­

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Just at this moment, just as the Celestial Burial Pool was about to disappear, a shocking change urred. Qiu Yao¡¯s figure suddenly came out of the sinking vortex and, following a tearing sound, a heaven-shaking rumble came from the vortex.

    ¡°Qing Lin, even if I die, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± When this voice echoed, arge amount of souls appeared. The souls didn¡¯t charge out but copsed. As the souls copsed, the Celestial Burial Pool also trembled.

    ¡°Since you used me to suppress these souls, you should know that after countless years, I have be one with the Celestial Burial Pool. They won¡¯t let me leave, and you won¡¯t let me leave, so let us perish together!!¡±

    As Qiu Yao¡¯s venomous words echoed, the Celestial Burial Pool copsed. Countless souls were torn to pieces and turned into destructive power that entered the vortex. After an immeasurable amount of destructive force entered the vortex, a shocking change urred.

    The vortex suddenly shot up and turned into a huge whirlwind that could destroy anything in its path. It shot straight up into the sky. At this moment, Master Void¡¯s expression changed and he took the beautiful middle-aged woman and the girl suspected to the Brilliant Void¡¯s Saintess and escaped.

    The All-seer andpany were the same. At this moment, everyone scattered like birds.

    That whirlwind shot out and caused the space here to copse, loud rumbles echoing as it happened. What copsed wasn¡¯t just the space here, but also the edge of the cave that was sealed by the scattered devil.

    The whirlwind charged out in an instant. As the endless resentful screams echoed, something floated out from below.

    It was a 100-foot-wide ck pool filled with ck blood, and it gave off an eerie energy. What was strange was that this eerie energy was celestial spiritual energy!

    Celestial Burial Pool!

    There were countless ferocious beasts carved around the ck pool along with countless twisted faces suffering from pain. The moment it appeared, a terrifying aura came with it. In the Celestial Spirit Heaven Realm, the sky began to change and thunder echoed across the former Demon Spirit Land.

    A heaven-shaking change even urred in the space outside the Demon Spirit Land. The vortex in the East Demon Spirit Sea began to rotate like crazy and began to suck in origin energy. The vortex expanded like crazy, and some of the cultivators passing by where caught inside. Their bodies immediately copsed, and even their origin souls couldn¡¯t escape.

    This terrifying change immediately caught the attention of simply too many people!

    At this moment, before everyone could get a good look, a crack suddenly appeared on the Celestial Burial Pool.

    Shortly after, a series of crackling sounds echoed and even more cracks appeared. The famous Celestial Burial Pool suddenly copsed and all the souls inside were torn apart. The unimaginable destructive force scattered like crazy.

    Qing Lin¡¯s avatar didn¡¯t dodge. The moment the destructive aura from the Celestial Burial Pool arrived, he closed his eyes and turned into a speck of light that disappeared within the cave.

    As the shockwave spread, the entire ce was filled with a deafening roar. This shockwave was so powerful that it shattered the seal the scattered devil had ced and revealed the cave¡¯s true appearance. Everyone, including Wang Lin, was scattered in all directions by the powerful shockwave.

    Everyone was forced to scatter due to the force created by the copse of the Celestial Burial Pool!

    Even Master Void¡¯s expression turned pale, as he was injured. He couldn¡¯t even bother with the beautiful middle-aged woman and the girl, as he was thrown by the powerful shockwave. He collided with a restriction within the cave and disappeared.

    As for the beautiful woman and the girl in pink, they were scattered as well. They both touched a different restriction and disappeared without a trace.

    The All-Seer continued to retreat, and his eyes revealed a mysterious light. His foot moved in a strange way and then he rushed into a restriction in a distant pavilion and disappeared.

    Almost everyone disappeared while they retreated.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body also trembled. Under the effect of this shockwave, he felt as if almost all his bones were going to shatter. He felt pain in his body and coughed out blood. Then he fell on the ground next to some flowers and touched a restriction. There was a sh of light and his figure slowly disappeared.

    However, just as his body was about to disappear, a ray of light quickly closed in on him from the vortex.

    Along the way, the ray of light broke all the restrictions that blocked its path and headed straight for Wang Lin. In an instant, it arrived near Wang Lin, and while Wang Lin was stunned, it prated his bag of holding. It went straight for the yellow crystal given to him by the mysterious man in the hall.

    ¡°Qing Lin¡¯s avatar!!¡± This was thest thought that appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind before he disappeared. He clearly saw Qing Lin¡¯s avatar within that light.

    The copse of the Celestial Burial Pool caused the Celestial Emperor Cave to shake violently. Everyone was scattered, and they activated different restrictions and were teleported to different locations.

    As if the heavens had willed it, the woman surrounded by demonic energy and covered in scars fell close to Wang Lin after the shockwave. Shended in some flowers and triggered a restriction. She was then teleported to the same ce Wang Lin was sent to.

    After a long time, the shockwave dissipated and the entire ce was in ruins, leaving only a deep pit that gave off a chilly aura. The Celestial Burial Pool had shattered into countless fragments that disappeared within various restrictions.

    This ce waspletely silent, and after an unknown amount of time, a person struggled to climb out of the pit. His head was very big and his body was rather small. His eyes were still filled with fear as he climbed out.

    Behind him were the three Chen brothers and everyone else that was sucked in, aside from one of the female disciples, whose body copsed, and Elder Sun, who lost his Star-Marked Sable. Everyone else climbed out.

    They silently pondered as they looked around, and fear lingered in their hearts.

    No one noticed the Star-Marked Sable fly by, because it was too fast, and everyone was still recovering from the aftermath. The Star-Marked Sable shot straight into the depths of the pit.

    Its eyes were filled with intelligence. It could clearly feel an aura within the depths of this pit that would make it go crazy¡­

 Chapter 1030 â€” The Eternity Between True and False

    <h4>Chapter 1030 - The Eternity Between True and False</h4>

    In the vastness of space, aside from the bright neb and countless meteorites, there was also endless dust. Each particle of dust was often very small. Though some could be seen by a cultivator¡¯s divine sense, most couldn¡¯t be clearly detected by cultivators.

    In the corner of the universe, there were some dust particles that were so small that not even Nirvana Shatterer cultivators could detect them with their divine sense.

    These dust particles were very small, but there were other worlds within them!

    The Demon Spirit Land, the former Celestial Spirit Heaven Realm, and Celestial Emperor Qing Lin¡¯s cave were here.

    Aside from the East Demon Spirit Sea, which was an immeasurable distance away, there was no other entrance to these ces. Within the dust, there was a grand pce at the center of the Celestial Emperor Cave.

    This grand pce waspletely purple and gave off a majestic aura. There were 99 candles ced in a formation on the ground. At this moment, 64 candles had already extinguished¡­

    There was no person inside the hall, only ashes on the ground. The remaining 35 candles flickered, and their light scattered in the hall. It gave the hall a grim aura.

    At this moment, it was as if wind had blown in from outside the hall and swept through. The fire flickered violently. Out of the remaining 35 candles, 23 of them shook violently as they struggled to stay burning. However, the wind was too cold, and as it blew by, countless tattoos flickered within the wind.

    In the end, the 23 candles extinguished one by one. When the candles went out, the hall became more dark. The smoke released by the candles seemed to form a devilish shadow that was silentlyughing.

    The smoke dissipated. The moment the 23 candles extinguished, a figure sitting in arge throne in a hall identical to this one violently trembled and coughed out ck blood.

    Blood also came out of his orifices; it was a shocking sight to behold.

    The environment here was exactly the same as the hall above. However, there were no candles here. Instead, there was a huge throne. The man covered in the ck mist trembled and then opened his eyes.

    His eyes were cloudy. If Wang Lin saw this ce, he would recognize it as the ce his Nether Guide showed after it was altered!

    The mysterious man was the person who gifted him the yellow crystal!

    ¡°23 candles have extinguished¡­ Only 12 left. Qiu Yao, even as you die, you must hurt me so¡­ Did I really make you hate me this much¡­¡± The bitterness in the man¡¯s face was very deep.

    ¡°When your Tattoo n arrived from the outer realm, your n wanted to forge an alliance with us. I opened up a realm for your n to live in¡­ However, after your n arrived, arge amount of celestials went missing. All kinds of signs pointed to your Tattoo n being responsible for the disappearance of those celestials.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but when I went to the Tattoo n¡¯s realm, I saw your n take the souls of celestials to activate your n¡¯s Holy Tattoo¡­

    ¡°Since you all acted like this, how could we not go to war? How could I, Qing Lin, not be angry? If that hadn¡¯t happened, could the most miserable war since I became the Celestial Emperor have urred? If it wasn¡¯t for this, how could the Celestial Realm have lost so much vitality that we weren¡¯t able to resist the catastrophe that caused the Celestial Realm to copse?

    ¡°Moreover, the copse of the Celestial Realm was one of your ns!

    ¡°The Tattoo n Holy Ancestor is only an avatar. Your true identity is the daughter of the Supreme of the outer realm. Your purpose foring here wasn¡¯t what you said at the beginning, it was to destroy all forces within the sealed realm.¡± The man¡¯s face became even more bitter. His eyes were cloudy and there was a hint of reminisce in them.

    ¡°You became my Celestial Cave Concubine and forced the Flower Imperial Concubine to be a flower soul so she could only exist as a Flower Celestial only because she found out about you. I personally witnessed this after I became suspicious. You failed, but not only did you not repent, you wanted me go to the outer realm with you and be the disciple of your father, the Supreme. I¡¯m the dignified Emperor of the Celestial Realm, a ruler and native of the sealed realm: how could I betray my home?!

    ¡°Your eyes contained the primordial force, but it was because you used your time with me to activate it. This primordial force was the seed your father ced to destroy the sealed realm. If it had spread, everyone within the sealed realm would¡¯ve been destroyed along with countless mortals. This was all so you could make the sealed realm into a ruin so it would make it easier for you all to search for the so-called Heaven¡¯s Gate.

    ¡°I dug out your eyes, but can the pain you felt even match up to one ten thousandth of the pain I feel!?

    ¡°Even then, I couldn¡¯t bear to kill you, so I sealed you within the Celestial Burial Pool instead. I told everyone else that you died. Do you know the pain in my heart?

    ¡°Qiu Yao, what right do you have to hate me? Even today, you didn¡¯t hesitate to destroy your avatar to confuse the people I lured here. You even borrowed the destruction of your avatar to extinguish 23 of my Life Candles!¡± The man¡¯s face was filled with pain, and ck gas surrounded his face. The ck gas turned into a devilish shadow that seemed like it wanted to devour him.

    ¡°You have no right to hate me. The remnants of your Tattoo n are a danger to the sealed realm, so how could I leave them be and leave endless trouble for the future generation of my sealed realm!? They can exist, but only as eternal ves to my celestials! I kept them alive as a reminder. To never forget the powerful killing intent from the outer realm.¡±

    The ck gas around the man¡¯s face became even stronger. It gathered between the man¡¯s eyebrows as if it wanted to break through. However, just as it was about to break through, 12 points of light appeared, preventing the ck gas from breaking in.

    ¡°Do I still have enough time¡­¡± The man sighed and slowly closed his eyes.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were fierce as he looked ahead. He was in an endless ocean where he couldn¡¯t see the end, and there were only waves before him. He stood above the surface of the ocean and pondered.

    After he triggered the restriction within the flowers, he was teleported here. The first thing he saw was this blue ocean.

    ¡°The moment I was teleported here, I vaguely saw another person who also fell in the flowers not far from me¡­ It was the person covered in demonic energy. I felt a familiar feeling from her.¡±

    While pondering, Wang Lin¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he suddenly raised his head. He could see an angry wave forming almost a wall in the distance.

 Chapter 1031 â€” Wither Tattoo

    <h4>Chapter 1031 - Wither Tattoo</h4>

    As the waves raged above the blue ocean,yers of waves merged together to form arge wave. From far away, it was like a blue line that slowly spread toward Wang Lin.

    Before it even closed in, the rumbling sounds of the wave could be heard. It was loud enough to make your ears buzz and make you feel very small.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious as he stared at the wave before him. His feet stepped on the ocean and he immediately retreated. As he moved away from the wave, he thought in his heart,

    ¡°The ce Inded in was only a field of flower. Even though I triggered a restriction, I should not appear in the ocean¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he watched the waves move faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, it was already before him, and it came crashing down on him.

    ¡°The shockwave from the copse of the Celestial Burial Pool injured my body and even shook my origin soul. Right now I need to quickly heal up. Since this strange sea is part of the restriction, then there must be endless follow ups¡­¡±

    As the wave closed in, dense water vapor filled the area. From afar, it looked like there was mist in front of the wave before it was shattered by the wave.

    The wave roared and continued to be taller as it closed in. The wave went higher and higher in the air and then mercilessly mmed down on Wang Lin.

    At this instant, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shed, and with a step, he suddenly sank into the water. He rapidly descended as if he was a heavy piece of metal.

    The moment his body disappeared, the wave crashed on the surface of the ocean. An invisible vibration was set off across the sea, causing more waves to appear. The wave swept by.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body continued to sink, and he avoided the vibration caused by the waves. He ignored the violent waves on the surface and charged toward the bottom of the sea.

    As he moved forward, he began to frown.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a real ocean. I didn¡¯t see a single creature present along the way¡­ Besides, more importantly¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s body stopped. Then his right hand formed a seal and he pointed. A vortex immediately appeared. At first it was not veryrge, but soon, it spread. In the blink of an eye, it was 100 feet wide and pushed the water away. From a distance, it looked like a huge bubble.

    Wang Lin was inside the bubble, and his right hand reached forward. A small, fist-sized ball of water entered the bubble. The bubble trembled as the water entered andnded in Wang Lin¡¯s right hand.

    Holding the ball of sea water, Wang Lin ced it next to his nose and smelled it. His eyes lit up for a moment.

    ¡°It was indeed as I expected. This sea water doesn¡¯t smell like the sea!¡± Wang Lin put the sea water next to his mouth and licked it.

    ¡°It¡¯s not sea water!¡± His right hand viciously squeezed, and the ball of sea water immediately copsed.

    Wang Lin raised his head and pondered. There were shes of deduction in his eyes.

    ¡°This is dew! During my early days of cultivation, I depended on the dew from the heaven defying bead, so I¡¯m extremely familiar with it. This isn¡¯t an ocean, it¡¯s a drop of dew on a flower petal or a de of grass!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became enlightened as he looked around in admiration.

    ¡°What a powerful restriction. To trap someone within a world inside a drop of dew.¡± After seeing through this ocean, not only did Wang Lin not rx, but his expression became more serious.

    ¡°Restrictions focus on trapping and attacking; very few focus solely on trapping. This is the Celestial Emperor Cave, and from what the Tattoo n Holy Ancestor, Qiu Yao, said, Qing Lin is a ruthless person. There is no way the restrictions here would merely just trap someone.¡± While Wang Lin pondered, he couldn¡¯t help but look at his bag of holding. Before he entered, he clearly saw Qing Lin¡¯s avatar enter the yellow crystal inside his bag of holding.

    ¡°From Qiu Yao¡¯s expression, it doesn¡¯t seem like what she said was false. However, after 1,000 years of cultivation, there is no way I would take people¡¯s words at face value. Just like ck and white, if one looks at them separately, they are very distinct, but if you mix them, then grey appears!¡± To Wang Lin, unless he saw it himself or figured it out on his own, then while he would listen to them, he would never thoroughly believe what someone else told him.

    This was the experience he had gained after 1,000 years of cultivation. If this was when he was a mortal or when he just joined the Heng Yue Sect, he would have believed it.

    ¡°Whether it is true or false, it doesn¡¯t matter. At least I was able to gain some of Qing Lin¡¯s personality. I can¡¯t activate the restrictions here!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he carefully manipted the bubble to descend further.

    After a long time, hended at the seabed. The seabed was grey and gave off a hazy feeling. Wang Lin sat at the sea bed and closed his eyes to heal.

    Although he was healing, he didn¡¯t close off his divine sense. His divine sense spread out 100 feet around him and he carefully observed all the changes around him.

    Time slowly passed, and in the blink of an eye, seven days passed. On the eighth day, Wang Lin opened his eyes, and there was a sh of me in his eyes.

    He pondered for a bit. At the bottom of the quiet seabed, Wang Lin recalled everything that happened in the Celestial Emperor Cave, like the unexpected Vermillion Bird Awakening that broke the bottle world. Wang Lin¡¯s memory locked onto the scroll that appeared in Ancient Demon Bei Lou¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I presume that was the Lonely Desert Smoke Painting of the Mountain and River Painting.

    ¡°The Vermillion Bird awakened at a bad time¡­ I didn¡¯t think the Vermillion Bird Awakening would prate all 99 realms and allow everyone to know about it. Thanks to that, they all think I¡¯m someone from the Four Divine Sect.

    ¡°Although I couldn¡¯t see any clues in that Master Void¡¯s gaze, I feel like there was a needle pointed at me.

    ¡°There was also that beautiful middle-aged woman. She is only at Nirvana Cleanser stage. Although she hid her gaze very well, I still saw a trace of hostility.

    ¡°Also, the girl suspected to be the Brilliant Void Saintess was the same.¡±

    He had to be even more careful from now on in the Celestial Emperor Cave. Otherwise, it was likely to invite a fatal disaster due to the Vermillion Bird Awakening. Wang Lin touched the Vermillion Bird tattoo, and his expression became gloomy.

    Only after recalling what happened to Ta Shan did Wang Lin¡¯s expression change once more.

    ¡°Ta Shan¡­ He was originally my celestial guard. Unfortunate¡­ However, encountering the Tattoo n Holy Ancestor was his fortunate. I just don¡¯t know where he is right now or if he still remembers me.¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh. After thinking about Ta Shan, he thought about the green gas Qiu Yao had given him.

    Wang Lin raised his right hand, and with a thought, green gas came out from his hand to form a ball of green gas.

    This ball of green gas wasn¡¯t static but constantly moved. After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin split off a bit of his divine sense and charged straight into the green gas.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed and he gradually frowned. As he observed the green gas, sometimes he was pleasantly surprised but sometimes he was confused.

    After a long time, Wang Lin squeezed his hand and the ball of green gas dissipated.

    ¡°Wither Tattoo¡­ It is something that only the Tattoo n can make, and if an outsider wants to make it, they will need the help of a Tattoo n member to activate it. Its power is mainly divided into four different types: seal, copse, escape, and break!¡± While pondering, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and a yellow talisman with aplex rune on it appeared. It looked quite old and the color had faded.

    Wang Lin originally had two of these talisman he got from Allheaven. He had studied them for a long time but still didn¡¯t know how to use them. The only time he used one was when he battled against a member of the Yao family in Allheaven.

    After looking at the green gas, Wang Lin could determine that this talisman was the Wither Tattoo!

    After carefully looking at theplex rune on the talisman, Wang Lin began to ponder. A momentter, he bit his left index finger and squeezed out a drop of blood. Then his left hand quickly formed the seal recorded in the green gas and pointed at the blood.

    The blood immediately paused in the air and countless bumps appeared on the surface of the blood. Then it exploded into a red mist and went toward the talisman.

    It was very fast, and it instantly went into the talisman. Wang Lin stared at the talisman. The spell he just used was one to check what kind of Wither Tattoo it was.

    A momentter, the talisman suddenly moved and a ck whirlwind appeared. The whirlwind was so fast that the moment it appeared, it caused the surrounding sea to change.

    The vague shape of arge bird appeared within the whirlwind. This bird waspletely ck and its eyes were like lightning. It swept through the whirlwind once and disappeared along with it.

    ¡°This is an escape-type Wither Tattoo that has already been activated by the Tattoo n!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he pped his bag of holding. A big sword flew out. It was one of the 99 swords he obtained from the ughter Realm.

    Although he had exploded more than 10 of them, Wang Lin still had a lot of them.

    Holding the Wither Tattoo, Wang Lin pressed it down on the big sword without hesitation. Then his right hand formed a strange seal and he pointed at the sword. A whirlwind appeared around the sword and then it instantly disappeared.

    It disappeared so fast that even Wang Lin only saw a blur. When he took a closer look, the big sword disappeared before him and appeared 100 feet away.

    Although it was impossible to see its full speed with only 100 feet, Wang Lin could specte with this.

    ¡°What fast speed!!!¡± Wang Lin gasped as he stared at the sword 100 feet away. The whirlwind had disappeared and the rune on the talisman had faded a bit.

    ¡°Even if I use my full power, it would be difficult for me to achieve this speed. Perhap it canpete with a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator¡¯s speed! If it is used with Spatial Bending¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined.

 Chapter 1032 â€” Was I Wrong?

    <h4>Chapter 1032 - Was I Wrong?</h4>

    When the Celestial Burial Pool within the Celestial Emperor Cave shattered, the impact scattered everyone like a flock of birds. They all triggered different restrictions and disappeared.

    At this moment, within an activated restriction, this ce was a dense jungle. It was filled with trees with trunks so thick that they would require multiple people to encircle. At a nce, the sky was covered by the leaves, leaving only small gaps for few ray of sunlight to pass. They looked like pirs of light that descended from the sky.

    The ground was filled with rotten leaves. One step and you could sink as deep as your waist. The smell of rotting beast bones was mixed into the leaves, and just one whiff would make want to vomit.

    The deeper you went in the jungle, the more dense the leaves became, and the more scarce sunlight became as it couldn¡¯t prate into this ce. As a result, it made the depths of the jungle more damp.

    There was a person sitting on the endless decaying leaves within the depths of this jungle.

    His body was like a top and his upper body was naked. A blood red tattoo flickered on his forehead. There were beast heads around him, and these bloody heads made this ce smell like blood.

    What was strange was that all the skin between the beasts¡¯ eyebrows were ripped off, revealing the fresh flesh beneath.

    The pieces of skin that were ripped off was stacked beside the man¡¯s leg and gave off a ghostly light.

    After an unknown amount of the time, the man slowly opened his eyes, revealing a terrifying gaze. The man was calm as he looked into the distance. After a long time, he muttered to himself,

    ¡°Although I haven¡¯t absorbed all of the ancestor¡¯s holy tattoo, I have gained a lot of enlightenment regarding the Wither Tattoo Spell¡­ However, the memory of my previous master¡¯s figure won¡¯t dissipate¡­¡± The man silently pondered before letting out a sigh and closing his eyes once more.

    Wang Lin, who was in the depths of the ocean, withdrew his gaze from therge sword. He called the sword back, took off the Wither Tattoo, and ced it inside his bag.

    ¡°With this Wither Tattoo, I will have another means of saving myself in a moment of danger, but this Wither Tattoo is indeed mysterious. After leaving the Demon Spirit Land, I must find a chance to make more. However, ording to the green gas, the best material for making them is the skin between a fierce beast¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡°The more fierce the beast, the more suitable the skin between the eyebrows will be; it even affects the power of the Wither Tattoo itself. A magic spell must be used to gather the beast¡¯s soul and blood essence between their eyebrows before taking the skin¡­¡±

    While Wang Lin pondered, he took a deep breath and pped his bag of holding. There was a sh of yellow light, and the yellow crystal appeared in his hand.

    Staring at the crystal, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became very serious. The thing that mystified him the most was this yellow crystal.

    Wang Lin could vaguely feel terrifying fluctuationsing from the crystal, so he didn¡¯t dare to carelessly check it with his divine sense.

    ¡°If that mysterious person inside the hall was really Qing Lin, then what is his purpose for giving this to me?¡± Wang Lin stared at the yellow crystal and began to ponder.

    He clearly remembered that the crystal light that was Qing Lin¡¯s avatar entered this yellow crystal. However, no matter how he observed it, he couldn¡¯t find any clues.

    It was as if Qing Lin¡¯s avatar had gone missing and what Wang Lin saw was just an illusion.

    After staring at it for a long time, Wang Lin withdrew his gaze. He didn¡¯t risk checking it with his divine sense and forcibly suppressed his idea. Then he put the crystal back into his bag.

    He had a mysterious feeling that if his divine sense went into it, something unpredictable would ur and it would bring him no benefits.

    This kind of feeling was very vague; it was a sliver of spiritual sense he had developed after cultivating for over 1,000 years.

    ¡°It is time to leave this ce.¡± Wang Lin stood up and began moving up like a dragon. The bubble moved with him.

    From above, the ocean was bright blue, but inside the water, it waspletely dark. However, none of this bothered Wang Lin. As the bubble rose, all the water was pushed to the sides.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were shing with deductions, but just as he was about to reach the surface, his expression change. He immediately pushed his two hands to the side.

    The bubble he was in suddenly copsed and a shockwave quickly spread. It charged upward under Wang Lin¡¯s control. As the shockwave charged up, a thunderous rumble echoed as if it had collided with something.

    Even the sea water was affected by this loud rumble. Wang Lin felt the sea water near him get ruthlessly pressed down by a powerful force.

    His expression turned cold, and he stayed within the ocean but didn¡¯t fly up. He left the area under the pressure and looked up. The sky was filled with demonic energy that moved like demonic dragons in the sky.

    A person stood at the center of the demonic energy. This person was surrounded by demonic energy, making it impossible to clearly see this person¡¯s appearance, but you could vaguely see it was a woman.

    When Wang Lin approached the surface, he felt a spell charge down toward him. This was why Wang Lin had copsed the bubble.

    ¡°Wang Lin,e out for me!!!¡± A voice filled with extreme hatred echoed across the world. It even caused the sea water to spread out.

    When Wang Lin, who was in the ocean, heard this voice, his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Yao Xixue!!¡± He couldn¡¯t see her appearance, but the familiar feeling along with the familiar voice allowed Wang Lin to immediately identify her!

    Wang Lin revealed a bitter smile and let out a sigh. The grudge between him and Yao Xixue wasplicated. Back then, she wanted to use Wang Lin and was in the wrong first. Wang Lin was never one to go easy on a woman, but due to his own cultivation and his fear of the Blood Pill and her father, he sealed her instead of killing her.

    Although Wang Lin was hostile toward Blood Ancestor, he admired Blood Ancestor. After all, everything Blood Ancestor had done was for his daughter. If someone had done the same to Wang Ping, he would¡¯ve done what Blood Ancestor had done, but first he would learn what happened.

    Blood Ancestor obviously didn¡¯t know what had happened, and he didn¡¯t consider Wang Lin a threat; he even had killing intent. He didn¡¯t care about what happened, he only needed to know who had taken his daughter. That was enough.

    If Wang Lin was at his current cultivation level back than, Blood Ancestor wouldn¡¯t have been so extreme; he would¡¯ve found another method to deal with this.

    In the end, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t strong enough for Blood Ancestor to take any notice of. Even if he knew what happened and knew that his daughter was at fault, he would¡¯ve still used his powerful cultivation to solve it by force. He would¡¯ve killed Wang Lin to vent the anger in his heart.

    It wasn¡¯t that Wang Lin hadn¡¯t considered returning Yao Xixue; he had even considered bearing responsibility for sealing Yao Xixue for hundreds of years. As long as Blood Ancestor¡¯s request wasn¡¯t too extreme, he would have agreed. After all, he was too weak back then.

    However, Blood Ancestor didn¡¯t give Wang Lin a chance to exin, and things eventually ended up like now. Every time Wang Lin thought about this, he would let out a sigh.

    He clearly separated his gratitude and grudge. He admired Blood Ancestor, which was why he had promised Blood Ancestor another chance to meet Yao Xixue.

    Aftering to the Demon Spirit Land, Wang Lin knew that it was likely he would meet Yao Xixue. However, the Yao Xixue he remembered was too different from this person covered in demonic energy, so he didn¡¯t recognize her at first.

    When Wang Lin looked at the Yao Xixue floating in the sky, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    These thoughts shed through his mind as Yao Xixue¡¯s voice continued to enter his ears.

    ¡°Wang Lin,e out! Today, you and I will finish the matter from back then!¡± As Yao Xixue spoke, both of her hands formed a seal, and demonic energy moved. The demonic dragons in the sky moved and charged at the surface of the ocean. A storm appeared above the ocean and set off monstrous waves.

    Endlessrge waves moved, and as the demonic dragons charged in, the waves spread in all directions, making it seem as if a huge hole had appeared in the ocean. Wang Lin let out a sigh as he shot out from the sea like a ray of lightning and charged straight for the sky.

    The moment Wang Lin appeared, hatred came from Yao Xixue¡¯s eyes within the demonic energy. She walked out of the demonic energy and revealed herself to Wang Lin. Her face was filled with scars. She was no longer a beauty like she was in the past, but instead was an ugly woman.

    The skin she revealed waspletely filled with shocking scars. Wang Lin took a closer look, and he revealed a bitter expression once more.

    He vaguely he seemed to see the cold and stunning figure that had appeared before him back then. However, no matter what, he couldn¡¯t seem to match that figure with the person before him.

    ¡°Who can clearly say who was right or wrong back then¡­ Her father¡¯s soul is sealed with the Celestial Sealing Stamp, and in order to get revenge, she became like this. Was I wrong¡­¡± In Wang Lin¡¯s life, the only thing that mattered to him was to never do something his conscience wouldn¡¯t allow. However, right now, aplex feeling appeared in his heart.

    ¡°Wang Lin, you sealed me for hundreds of years. Although I hate you, I can look past it. After all, I did scheme again you first. This matter I can endure, but my father died because of you. My father¡¯s revenge is not something I can let go. I can¡¯t kill you, but there is someone else who can!!¡± Yao Xixue stared at Wang Lin, almost gnashing her teeth!

    Wang Lin silently pondered.

 Chapter 1033 â€” The Completion of Karma (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1033 - The Completion of Karma (1)</h4>

    Thisplex feeling wasn¡¯t only due to Yao Xixue. In truth, after cultivating for over 1,300 years, not only had his cultivation level increased, hisprehension of the heavens had deepened. And along with his umted life experience, he began to gradually ponder all the killing he had done.

    Yao Xixue was merely the thing that set off his self-reflection.

    Just like when he got drunk with Situ Nan, he didn¡¯t dare to look back in his life and see if cultivation was really worth it. In his 1,300 plus years of cultivation, too many people had died by his hands.

    Even Wang Lin couldn¡¯t clearly remember how many he had killed. Killing was not something everyone took delight in. For Wang Lin, these 1,000 plus years of killing only made him feel tired.

    However, in this cruel cultivation world, if you didn¡¯t kill, you would give away your own life. No one could do anything about being forced into the choice of kill or be killed.

    You couldn¡¯t escape from it!

    You either live or die, and you often only have one chance.

    ¡°If you just did this to me, then that would be the end, but you had to be so vicious against my father. Wang Lin, was there such hatred between you and I? In this cultivation world, it ismon to scheme against each other. Although I, Yao Xixue, was wrong, was it enough to sentence me to death??¡± Yao Xixue stared at Wang Lin. The hatred burned in her eyes, and her voice was filled with sorrow.

    Wang Lin silently pondered. He looked at the horizon and his eyes dimmed.

    ¡°You sealed me for hundreds of years and you used a dirty method to make it so I couldn¡¯t remain calm. All of this I can withstand because I was in the wrong first. However, you shouldn¡¯t have killed my father!!¡± In addition to the intense hatred in Yao Xixue¡¯s eyes, there were shining tears.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh. More than 1,000 years of cultivation had made heart tough as well. However, he was, after all, a person, not a devil. He had his reasoning and his own morals.

    If they don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend them!

    Yao Xixue¡¯s scheme touched Wang Lin¡¯s bottom line, so she had to die! However, due to his worry about Blood Ancestor and the Blood Pill, he didn¡¯t kill her! Then, when facing Blood Ancestor, he had to resist in order to survive. If Blood Ancestor didn¡¯t die, he, Wang Lin, would have!

    He had no choice! From Wang Lin¡¯s point of view, he wasn¡¯t wrong!

    However, from Yao Xixue¡¯s point of view, she had suffered the price of being sealed for hundreds of years for her scheming against Wang Lin. Like she said, although she hated him, they were even.

    However, with the death of her father, did she still need to reason with her father¡¯s killer? She wasn¡¯t able to see what was right or wrong. As the child, no matter what reason, she had to get revenge. From Yao Xixue¡¯s point of view, she wasn¡¯t wrong either.

    ¡°All of this is karma¡­ The karmic cause of yesterday will produce the karmic effect of today. Each step was not something she or I could control¡­ If she hadn¡¯t schemed against me first, or I didn¡¯t fear Blood Ancestor, then none of this would have happened.

    ¡°Once the cause is born, it will never extinguish, it will only grow. I was trapped for hundreds of years. It¡¯s like the result of trying to keep a lie is to make even more lies.

    ¡°The me from back then didn¡¯tprehend karma and didn¡¯t realize I was already part of the cause.

    ¡°Then when Blood Ancestor came hunting me, I thought that was the effect. However, it seems Blood Ancestor wasn¡¯t the effect, only part of the cause!

    ¡°The true effect is not having to fight Blood Ancestor or what Yao Xixue said, but my own dao heart!¡± There was some light in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°My karma domain still hasn¡¯t reachpletion, and the progress has been slow. No matter how much enlightenment I have, it seems I can¡¯tprehend what is truly karma¡­ Back then, I vaguely felt that in order toplete my karma domain, I¡¯ll have toplete all karma rted to me. It seems my feeling back then was only partially correct.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes began to light up even more.

    Yao Xixue stared at Wang Lin with a venomous gaze. The more Wang Lin remained silent, the stronger her hatred be and her resentment increased. After letting out a mournful cry, Yao Xixue formed a seal and pointed between her eyebrows without hesitation.

    ¡°Wang Lin, let us finish the matter between us. I, Yao Xixue, am willing to sacrifice my soul and my flesh to get revenge for my father!¡±

    The resentment and hatred from Yao Xixue turned into endless hostility, making her look extremely ferocious. The moment her hand pressed between her eyebrows, the light in her eyes disappeared and was reced with cold demonic mes.

    ¡°Demon Ancestor, I, Yao Xixue, am willing to give up thest trace of my will andpletely hand over my flesh. However, you have to promise me you will kill him!!¡± Yao Xixue¡¯s sharp voice echoed through the world.

    The moment this sound appeared, a monstrous demonic energy erupted from her body. Her appearance immediately changed due to this demonic energy. Her fingernails grew very long and gave off a cold sharpness.

    Her hair suddenly grew until it was at her feet and was scarlet red.

    The hideous scars on her face began to move. They connected together and formed aplex rune.

    An extremely cold demonic energypletely erupted from her body and spread out across the sky. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the sky was filled with demonic energy.

    This demonic energy was filled with cold intent. As the demonic energy spread, cracking sounds came from the ocean. At this instant, most of the ocean froze over!

    The water on the surface quickly turned to ice, and it rapidly spread. Even the raging waves were frozen like ice sculptures!

    Even the wall-like wave was frozen. From a distance, it looked very amazing.

    ¡°As you wish!¡± A cold voice came from Yao Xixue¡¯s mouth. It was like a chilly wind that swept the world.

    She had sacrificed her flesh and soul topletely be a vessel for one of the nine ancient demon spirits. This was the price Yao Xixue had paid to get revenge on Wang Lin.

    At this moment, the thing controlling Yao Xixue¡¯s body was no longer her, but one of the nine ancient demon spirits, the wind demon!

    The ancient demon was very adaptive. Back then, he was split into nine parts, each with their own independent mind. Some wanted to fuse back together, but there were also those that didn¡¯t and wanted to remain split.

    During these hundreds of years, Bei Lou had devoured seven ancient demon spirits and recovered 80% of his previous cultivation. The remaining 20% was with this wind demon.

    The wind demon was different from the other ancient demon spirits. The wind demon was unwilling to fuse, and regardless of the cost, had chosen another method. After failing to fuse with countless people, he finally selected Yao Xixue. Using her obsession with her hatred of Wang Lin, he was able to sessfully fuse.

    This fusion was insane because it was not a possession. First, he passed his ancient demon inheritance to Yao Xixue. Then, at a great risk, copsed his body to turn into demonic energy that had no consciousness.

    As a result, it was giving up his identity as an ancient demon spirit, which was equal to death! At the cost of his own life, he didn¡¯t give Bei Lou a chance to devour him.

    This was something not even Bei Lou had expected. When he realized it, it was toote because the wind demon had copsed.

    Although Yao Xixue had the wind demon¡¯s memory inheritance, she couldn¡¯t ess most of it, only absorb. In these hundreds of years of absorbing demonic energy, it had gathered to a certain degree.

    If she had never chosen to awaken all the memories in the inheritance, then the wind demon wouldn¡¯t have been able to awaken in a short period of time. In truth, the wind demon was gambling that for revenge, Yao xixue was willing to gave up everything for power.

    Moreover, even if he had lost the gamble, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered. As long as Yao Xixue continued to absorb demonic energy, then once there was enough, it would automatically force all the memories to open up within the inheritance.

    In reality, the wind demon really didn¡¯t survive. The wind demon had already died, and what remained was just his memories!

    Yao Xixue was merely the vessel for those memories.

    The instant the memories were activatedpletely, all of Yao Xixue¡¯s memories would disappear, leaving her body with a soul that only had the memories of the wind demon. As a result, she would be the new wind demon!

    Facing this phenomenon, even Bei Lou was helpless. The ancient demon spirit he wanted was already gone. It had given up its identity as an ancient demon to be a demonic cultivator; it was no longer an ancient demon!

    At this moment, the wind demon¡¯s memories activated along with Yao Xixue¡¯s hatred. All of Yao Xixue¡¯s memories were quickly devoured, leaving only her intense hatred for Wang Lin. Even though the wind demon had devoured her memories, he couldn¡¯t erase this hatred.

    The demonic figure shed, and the wind demon stared coldly at Wang Lin.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the matter between you and Yao Xixue. She has activated my memories and her existence has already been devoured by me. By doing this, I have done you a favor!¡± The wind demon licked his lips and slowly retreated. The frozen sea began to melt and the cold energy quickly entered the wind demon¡¯s body.

    She was very cautious at this moment because she considered the cultivator before her very dangerous. The aura this cultivator gave off almost made her gasp.

    She had only agreed to help Yao Xixue to deceive her to give up everything. Even thest ¡°As you wish¡± was only to appease Yao Xixue so she wouldn¡¯t resist at the end.

    Now that everything was done, she, the wind demon, would not risk fighting against this cultivator she found terrifying for Yao Xixue, who had lost all value.

    If the person Yao Xixue wanted to kill was very weak, then she could help, but the person before her made her feel a lot of dread.

    Moreover, her current cultivation level was a lot lower than that of the person before her, so she can¡¯t take any risks.

    ¡°This is one of the restrictions inside the Celestial Emperor Cave. If all the restrictions are triggered, it won¡¯t be good for you or me. Since there is no feud between us, then I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± After the wind demon spoke, she continued to retreat.

 Chapter 1034 â€” The completion of karma (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1034 - Thepletion of karma (2)</h4>

    Wang Lin slowly raised his head as he pondered, and his gaze fell on the retreating wind demon.

    On the outside, she still looked like Yao Xixue, but Wang Lin sensed that it was apletely different person even though it was still Yao Xixue¡¯s soul.

    Killing intent shed in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he took a step forward.

    The moment he moved forward, the wind demon¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank and she rapidly retreated without hesitation.

    She was the wind demon, so her speed was not ordinary. Although she was only a demonic cultivator, her speed was unimaginable. With just one step, she disappeared without a trace.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm. The ancient god furnace appeared before him and he pointed forward. With a thought, a speck of light appeared far in the distance. The light was around the escaping wind demon. Her eyes filled with shock as the light surrounded her and a force pulled her toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body didn¡¯t pause. He went with the flow and pressed his finger between the wind demon¡¯s eyebrows when she passed by.

    There was a bang and the wind demon¡¯s body was knocked back and she coughed out blood. Her eyes revealed a cold gaze.

    ¡°I know that for my karma domain to beplete, not only must I clear all my karma, but I must integrate it with myself¡­¡± Wang Lin seemed to be speaking to himself as he charged at the wind demon.

    The wind demon let out a roar and formed a seal as she retreated. Dense demonic energy suddenly spread out and the ocean that melted freeze once more. As the wind demon waved the sea below rumbled as countless ice shards flew at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Little cultivator, this demon originally didn¡¯t want to kill you, but you don¡¯t know your ce!¡± The wind demon¡¯s voice echoed, then the ice shards suddenly closed in on Wang Lin.

    From a distance, the entire world was surrounded by the ice shards that shot at Wang Lin. It was as if they wanted topletely crush Wang Lin.

    The moment the ice shards closed in, Wang Lin raised his right hand and gently waved. A sea of mes suddenly appeared before him. At first it wasn¡¯t strong, but soon it erupted and spread in all directions with Wang Lin as the center.

    In an instant, the entire sky was red due to the sea of mes.

    The ice shards that were rapidly closing in immediately melted into water and then turned into white gas that rose into the air. In an instant, along with the sea of mes, the sky was also filled with white gas.

    The wind demon¡¯s pupils shrank and she sucked in a breath of cold air. She had already considered Wang Lin very strong, but it seemed she was still wrong. This person wasn¡¯t just terrifying, he was aplete nightmare!

    Even during her peak power, she didn¡¯t dare to say she could im victory, much less now when she was only at thete stage of Nirvana Scryer.

    ¡°The matter with Yao Xixue is the hurdle toplete my karma domain. After hundreds of years, I have unknowingly be immersed and became part of the karma. Only by thoroughly integrating myself can I truly understand karma. Just like I had to enter hell to understand its desires.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even more clear, and he moved forward. He was surrounded by a sea of mes, and the extremely hot mes charged at the wind demon.

    The wind demon¡¯s heart trembled. She clenched her teeth as he pointed at the sky without hesitation and shouted, ¡°Law of the wind!¡±

    After he spoke, a demonic wind raged within the world and circled the wind demon. Then it shattered into broken pieces of wind that charged at Wang Lin with a point from the wind demon.

    At this instant the world changed colors and was covered with demonic wind. Even the ocean rumbled loudly.

    Cracks appeared in the sky as if it was going copse. When the de-like demonic wind swept forward, even the mes dimmed as if they were going to extinguish.

    However, this wind wasn¡¯t able to make Wang Lin even retreat half a step. He continued to move forward and allowed the wind to hit his body.

    ¡°Now that I¡¯m immersed in this karma, I must break free of it. Only then can my karma domain reachpletion and my dao heart will have a breakthrough!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right hand formed a fist and he mercilessly threw out a punch moment he said ¡°breakthrough.¡±

    There was a heaven-shaking rumble, and when Wang Lin threw his punch, the shadow of an ancient god appeared. Its head was in the sky and its feet stood on the ocean. The ancient god shadow also threw a punch along with Wang Lin.

    ¡°Ancient god!!!¡± The wind demon gasped. She had thought that the terrifying aura from Wang Lin¡¯s body was familiar. However, the passage of time made her forget many things, and the shadow just now reminded her of many terrifying memories.

    ¡°You were actually an ancient god!!¡± The wind demon¡¯s scalp went numb. She immediately retreated and almost turned into wind as she quickly escaped.

    ¡°Everything I did before was not wrong before the karma domain! The reason my karma domain isn¡¯tplete is because after over a thousand years of ughter, a w has appeared in my dao part, like an inner demon!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s fist suddenly collided with that endless demonic wind. Popping sounds echoed and the demonic wind was split open and forced to scatter.

    Wang Lin stared at the wind demon that had already disappeared into the distance, but he didn¡¯t panic. He pped his bag of holding and took out the Wither Tattoo. Then he ced it on himself.

    The moment the Wither Tattoo was ced on him, a ck wind wrapped around Wang Lin and a giant tornado appeared in this world. The moment the tornado appeared, arge whirlpool formed in the ocean below his feet.

    A heaven-shaking roar that seemed to be able to pierce the world came from the tornado Wang Lin was in. Then a ck bird appeared within the ck wind.

    The bird¡¯s wings suddenly stretched open. Its body was only few dozen feet tall, but it suddenly expanded greatly when it opened its wings. It was now hundreds of thousands of feet wide!

    Itsrge body could cover the sky!

    As the roar that could tear the world echoed, Wang Lin only took one step, and he could feel the wind hitting him as if he was running through walls.

    These wall-like obstacles all copsed before Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god body. The spell of that step was impossible to describe. He seemed to have been separated the world and moved forward at a speed simr to Spatial Bending.

    The wind demon had used all her cultivation to escape like crazy. In order to prevent Wang Lin from using that strange power to catch up quickly, she didn¡¯t care about exhausting the demonic energy in her body, so spread outrge amount of demonic energy around her as protection.

    The demonic energy caused arge ancient demon shadow to appear behind her.

    The wind demon was very confident in her speed. Just when she thought she had escaped, she suddenly heard a thunderous rumble from behind her.

    The moment she turned around, she lost her wits. Wang Lin was closing in at an unimaginable speed. Along with Wang Lin, the whirlpool that formed before followed. It moved at a shocking speed and created a earth-shattering roar. It was as if the entire ocean was being stirred up!

    ¡°The karmic effect lies within my dao heart. The method to clear it is to truly resolve the karma between us!¡±

    ¡°What bullsheet karma? This demon can¡¯t understand a word! Since you won¡¯t let me go, this demon will risk it all to kill you!¡± The wind demon no longer fled. The speed she was extremely confident in was a joke before Wang Lin, so how could she escape?

    She had devoured the endless hatred form Yao Xixue that couldn¡¯t be erased, and all of it erupted under Wang Lin¡¯s pursuit. The hatred immediately made the scars on the wind demon¡¯s face became even more ferocious. The scars formed a formation and released a sh of green light.

    ¡°Ancient demon treasure, Soul Sealing g!¡± the wind demon shouted as she opened her arms. Large amounts of demonic energy appeared and gathered in her hands.

    Endless demonic energy appeared and the entire world was surrounded in a cold aura. The entire world showed signs of freezing, and a howling wind began to blow.

    There were shes of green lightning within the condensing demonic energy above the wind demon. Then three small, green gs slowly flew out.

    The moment the three small green gs appeared, the sky changed colors. The ocean below seemed to be split open by a mysterious force. The water was squeezed to the sides in a loud rumble.

    Countless shadows appeared above the green gs. Among them was unexpectedly an ancient god and two single-horned ancient devils!

    What was even more terrifying was that after the three gs appeared, not only did the sea change, even the world became unstable. As the ocean split, it activated all the restrictions here!

    The activation of the restrictions caused a huge fluctuation within the ocean. All the water began to condense, and in the blink of an eye, countless deep gullies without any water appeared.

    The intersection of these gullies made the waves even more violent.

    What was truly shocking was that if one looked from above, as the endless sea condensed, it was taking a humanoid form!

 Chapter 1035 â€” Generations

    <h4>Chapter 1035 - Generations </h4>

    The humanoid that was condensed from the water seemed to be asleep, but it was showing signs of awakening.

    The wind demon¡¯s expression was ferocious, and she paid no attention to the changes happening in the ocean. Her right hand formed a seal and she chanted a strange sound. This was thenguage of the Ancient Order. When this sound came from the mouth of an ancient god, it contained majesty and sense of age. When it came from the wind demon, although it contained a sense of age, it was more sharp and eerie.

    The wind demon pointed forward and the three small gs began rotating around her. Dense, green gas came from the gs and then a huge phantom appeared. This phantom was tens of thousands of feet tall. It looked indomitable, and it felt like the world couldn¡¯t amodate its existence.

    There were six stars rotating between the eyebrows of this giant phantom.

    As the green gas moved, two ferocious figures appeared next to the ancient demon. They were only 1,000 feet tall, but the moment they appeared, a monstrous demonic energy erupted as if they wanted to break free from the shackles of the green gas.

    There were six stars rotating in the right eye of each ancient demon.

    The moment Wang Lin saw these three shadows, his pupils suddenly shrank.

    The wind demon stood before the three phantoms. Her hands formed a seal as she stared at Wang Lin and shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re an ancient god. You will be one of the main gs of my ancient demon n¡¯s holy treasure!¡±

    A sh of killing intent appeared in the wind demon¡¯s eyes and her right hand pointed forward. The three phantoms behind her moved. The 6-star ancient god took a step forward and threw a punch at Wang Lin.

    The two ancient devil phantoms charged at Wang Lin with a bloodthirsty auras from the sides as if they wanted to devour Wang Lin.

    Although Bei Lou wasn¡¯t a royal ancient demon, his status was not normal among the ancient demon n. This Soul Sealing g was gifted to him by a royal ancient demon. Although it was not as powerful as a royal treasure, it still had great power.

    Before Bei Lou was divided, he had the Soul Sealing g. Once he summoned it, all 49 small gs would fly out. Not everyone sealed inside was killed by him; they were sealed there by generations of people who were its masters before him.

    Bei Lou was only the seventh generation owner. Rumors had it that the first owner was extremely powerful and strong enough to directly confrontter generation ancient gods. He was an extremely rare fourth generation ancient demon!

    The Ancient Order was a n that defied the heavens and then split into three different ns. The first generation ancient gods, ancient demons, and ancient devils contained arge amount of the Ancient Order bloodline and inheritance.

    After them were the second generation ancient gods, ancient demons, and ancient devils. Although they were weaker than their first generation counterparts, they still had a lot of the Ancient Order bloodline.

    However, as time passed, the Ancient Order bloodline and inheritance became more scarce among the three ns, and in the end there was only a trace.

    The so-called royal n was the group with the most Ancient Order bloodline remaining. They were also the direct descendants of the first generation of the three ns.

    Bei Lou was a 79th generation ancient demon, but his treasure had a long history and was very famous.

    However, the wind demon had gave up her identity as an ancient demon, so her ancient demon body had dissipated and therefore she could no longer use the real treasure. At this moment, the three gs were formed by condensing her demonic energy into phantoms. It was much like how Wang Lin summon the God ying Spear.

    The wind demon pointed forward and the ancient god and ancient demons from the g charged at Wang Lin. Wang Lin was able to immediately see through the three gs. His right hand reached out at the void and a crack appeared along with a thunderous boom.

    It was as if arge gully had appeared in the sky. Lightning arched along the edge of the gully and thunderous rumbles could be heard.

    At the same time as Wang Lin¡¯s right hand grasped the void, a heaven-shaking pressure came out of the gully.

    This pressure was extremely powerful, and it immediately caused the wind demon¡¯s expression to change!

    The thunderous rumbles were echoing across the world when a ray of ck light flew into Wang Lin¡¯s hand. It was the God ying Spear!

    ¡°Royal ancient god holy treasure!!¡± The wind demon had memories of this. When she saw the God ying Spear, her pupils shrank and her eyes filled with fear.

    ¡°You¡¯re a royal bloodline ancient god!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand held the God ying Spear and waved it forward. The 6-star ancient god¡¯s body trembled as he stared at the God ying Spear, and his dim gaze suddenly looked bright.

    He was only an ordinary 6-star ancient god, so in term of generations, he was even lower than Bei Lou. Now that he saw his n¡¯s holy treasure, his body trembled and stopped.

    If the Soul Sealing g was actually here, he wouldn¡¯t have done this, but what the wind demon summoned was only an phantom. It was far weaker than the real thing, and even the souls sealed inside it were weakened significantly.

    The wind demon secretlyined and hated Yao Xixu for provoking such a terrifying existence. If she had known she had provoked someone like Wang Lin, she would have never fused with Yao Xixue.

    ¡°Damn it. In Yao Xixue¡¯s memories he was so weak that he could be killed with a flick of my finger. How could he be an ancient god and even a royal bloodline ancient god?!¡±

    The wind demon knew in her heart that the royal bloodline was extremely rare to the point of extinction among the three ns, so it was very difficult to find one. Bei Lou had only met a royal bloodline ancient demon by pure chance.

    In truth, with the wind demon¡¯s strength, as long as she didn¡¯t encounter Wang Lin, she could have done as she liked thanks to her various spells and unmatched speed, even if the likes of Situ Nan came.

    However, when facing Wang Lin, all of her methods were suppressed. Her speed wasn¡¯t fast enough, her spells weren¡¯t strong enough, and even her treasures weren¡¯t useful. Although both were only phantoms, she couldn¡¯t beat Wang Lin¡¯s royal treasures.

    At this moment, as Wang Lin¡¯s God ying Spear swept forward, the world changed colors as if everything was trembling. The God ying Spear swept straight toward the two trembling ancient demons.

    These two ancient demons were only phantoms that didn¡¯t contain any of the power of the true Soul Sealing g. If they encountered ordinary cultivators, they could put up a fight, but they weren¡¯t even qualified to face Wang Lin¡¯s God ying Spear!

    When the God ying Spear whistled by, it was fast beyond imagination. One of the ancient demons¡¯ body was pierced by the spear. It turned into endless demonic energy that seemed to be swept away by the spear.

    In the blink of an eye, the ancient demon¡¯s body disappeared.

    The wind demon¡¯s pupils shrank. At the moment of life and death, she i spat out blood without hesitation. Then her right hand quickly formed a strange mark and she pointed forward and shouted, ¡°g Destruction!¡±

    The green gs that formed the three phantoms rapidly rotated and then copsed under themand of the wind demon. The powerful impact turned into a green dragon that charged at the God ying Spear.

    When the small gs copsed, the remaining ancient god and ancient demon copsed. They entered the green dragon and made it even more powerful!

    The God ying Spear and the green dragon collided at an extremely fast speed. The moment they touched, a sphere 1,000 feet wide appeared between the two treasures.

    This sphere contained ck and green gas that continued to fight against each other. The sphere was also shing along its edges, and popping sounds continued toe out from inside it.

    A terrifying destructive pressure surrounded the area in an instant.

    This was a battle between the treasure of the ancient god and ancient demon ns. One was the royal God ying Spear and the other was one of four first generation ancient devil treasures.

    They were both just illusions, but they were very powerful! The ck gas inside the orb was filled with aggrance, as if everything before it had to be destroyed. The green gas struggled like crazy, but it couldn¡¯t escape the fate of being forced to retreat.

    When the green gas retreated, the entire ball became ck. Just at this moment, the orb divided!

    There was a heaven-shaking sound that echoed in the world. The thunderous rumble could churn the clouds and tear the sky. As the sound echoed, it set off the ocean waves once more.

    Under the impact of the copse, the green dragon copsed and dissipated. The God ying Spear pierced through and charged at the wind demon

    The wind demon coughed out blood. Her treasure was destroyed, and although it was only an illusion, it was still linked to her demonic energy. Seriously injured, she saw the God ying Spear close in. Her face turned pale and she quickly retreated.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold and he quickly gave chase.

    The wind demon became extremely angry and cursed, ¡°I didn¡¯t get involved with the matter between you and Yao Xixue. You keep iming its karma, karma. I¡¯m a wind demon, not some damn karma!¡±

    ¡°You were originally outside of this karma, but you forcibly joined in. If you choose to give up Yao Xixue¡¯s body, I can let you go!¡±

    ¡°Bullsheet, I¡¯m only a memory. How do I leave!?¡± The wind demon gnashed her teeth. She inwardly regretted fusing with Yao Xixue.

    Although the wind demon didn¡¯t understand karma, she had a vague feeling that she had entered a situation she couldn¡¯t escape!

    The God ying Spear closed in and was about to catch up to the wind demon when Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed and his body moved. Then a giant hand made of water came out of the ocean and swept past where Wang Lin was, and it grabbed hold of the God ying Spear.

    The hand ruthlessly squeezed the God ying Spear, causing the spear to emit a powerful ck light.

 Chapter 1036 â€” Your Name is Yao Xixue

    <h4>Chapter 1036 - Your Name is Yao Xixue</h4>

    The flower restriction in the Celestial Emperor Cave waspletely activated by the fight between Wang Lin and the wind demon. Therge hand grabbed the God ying Spear and immediately tried to drag it down.

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he shouted, ¡°Copse!¡±

    After he spoke, the ck light from the God ying Spear intensified until it was like a ck sun. Even the arm formed by the ocean looked ck from the light.

    The moment this ck light reached a limit, a loud bang echoed across the world and a devastating destructive force swept by. The arm made of sea water copsed and even the sea water itself dissipated.

    However not only did Wang Lin¡¯s expression not rx but became even more serious. Even the wind demon¡¯s expression changed as she stared at the ocean.

    Roar!!

    A low roar came from the ocean. This roar was heaven-shaking and turned into a sound wave that echoed across the world. The thunderous rumbles couldn¡¯t cover up this roar.

    At the same time, the ocean churned violently and started to rise. Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank and the scene before him made him gasp.

    This wasn¡¯t water rising into the air, but the humanoid figure formed by the ocean sitting up!

    This was a giant whose size was impossible to estimate. Just sitting up made it feel as if it was about to pierce the sky. Its huge body wasposed of water, and when it sat up, the deep seabed was revealed.

    The ocean was no longer there; only this giant made of sea water remained.

    A sea giant!

    It was impossible clearly see its appearance with its muddled facial features, but itsrge ears made it look nothing like a cultivator. It coldly stared at the small Wang Lin and wind demon in the sky. Then it slowly raised its hand, which set off a huge wave, and reached toward Wang Lin.

    Before it even closed in, a loud rumble rushed at him like a gust of wind. Wang Lin immediately retreated and dodged the approaching palm.

    ¡°A mere restriction formed by dew. I don¡¯t consider you worth of my attention!¡± Two balls of me appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and the Vermillion Bird Tattoo on his body glowed red.

    The moment the giant¡¯s hand swept by, Wang Lin opened his arms and a sea of mes erupted from his body.

    The moment the sea of mes appeared, it began to sweep the area as Wang Lin¡¯s origin energy surged out. In the blink of an eye, it filled the sky and caused a loud rumble!

    This scene was extremely shocking. The sky was covered in a sea of mes, and below it was a giant made of seawater!

    The moment the giant¡¯s arm closed in, Wang Lin let out a roar within the sea of mes. Wang Lin¡¯s will infused into the me and the entire sea of mes descended from the sky at the giant.

    The sea of mes fell like a rain of fire down on the sea giant. The mes released high heat before they even closed in on the giant. The wind demon saw this from a distance and gasped. She dreaded Wang Lin even more now.

    In almost an instant, the sea of mes gathered from all directions around the sea giant. Large amounts of water vapor spread out as white mist in a ring shape.

    The sea giant roared once more. As it roared, it was as if all the water inside its body was boiling, and then it suddenly scattered in all directions.

    It looked as if the sea wanted to devour the sky. From a distance, you wouldn¡¯t be able to tell Wang Lin was fighting, because it looked like the sky and ocean were battling each other!

    The sea was majestic and charged directly at the sea of mes in the sky. In an instant, a monstrous wave that was like a wall that connected to the sky swept across. It formed a ring and began contracting toward the center like crazy.

    The rumbling was heaven-shaking. As the sea wall closed in, all of the mes were immediately extinguished. The wall shrank until it was only 1,000 feet from Wang Lin, and all the fire it touched had copsed.

    As it contracted, a giant face appeared within the wall when it was 1,000 feet from Wang Lin.

    This was the face of the sea giant. The moment it appeared, it let out a roar and opened its mouth. It then charged at Wang Lin to devour him!

    The me in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes burned brightly and the Vermillion Bird Tattoo shined through his clothes. With a thought, a Vermillion Bird cry came from within his body.

    This Vermillion Bird cry was powerful and majestic. Just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s entire body began to burn and the red Vermillion Bird rushed out from his body and opened its wings. At this moment, an indescribable sea of mes appeared!

    The moment the sea giant¡¯s mouth arrived, a trace of killing intent shed in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, and he softly said, ¡°Vermillion Bird me!¡±

    After he spoke those words, the Vermillion Bird above him suddenly expanded its wings and endless mes erupted and spread in all directions!

    These mes were boundless, and as they spread, miserable roar came from the sea giant as it was forced to retreat.

    Even the wall-like wave that was within 1,000 feet of Wang Lin immediately evaporated when it came in contact with the me. The water turned to mist and was pushed back!

    It retreated several times faster than when it closed in. However, the Vermillion Bird¡¯s mes chased closely after it. At this moment, the wall of water dissipated and condensed back into the sea giant.

    However, the size of the sea giant had changed greatly. It was now less than 10,000 feet tall, and it was no longer sitting but standing.

    The moment the sea giant reformed, the Vermillion Bird me descended and surrounded the giant. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he pointed forward.

    The Vermillion Bird let out another cry. It turned into a ball of mes and charged like a meteor toward the sea giant. It broke through the seawater and went inside the sea giant.

    Miserable roars continued toe from the sea giant. It was surrounded by mes already, and when the Vermillion Bird charged in, even its insides were burning!

    As the sea giant was burning from both inside and outside, it waved its arms as if it was struggling. However, it couldn¡¯t stop the water that formed its body from being turned into gas that filled the sky.

    This made the wind demon reveal an extremely bitter expression. She finally realized the gap between her and Wang Lin, and this made her silently ponder.

    However, there was a sh of viciousness in her eyes that were filled with frustration.

    As the sea giant struggled in vain and its body continued to dissipate into mist, its body got smaller and smaller. Just when it was about to disappearpletely, the sea giant let out a thunderous roar and its entire body began to contract until it was only one drop of water. Then it unexpectedly broke through the mes and charged straight at Wang Lin.

    The Vermillion Bird cried once more and chased closely after the drop of water.

    The drop of water was so fast that it instantly closed in on Wang Lin. It was obviously itsst struggle before death! But Wang Lin didn¡¯t panic, and a sh of blue light came from his right eye. The azure light shield immediately appeared before him!

    There was a thunderous roar when a powerful impact hit the azure light shield. It was pushed back several inches by the force, but it didn¡¯t crack. It blocked the attack of the drop of water.

    At the same time, the Vermillion Bird closed in and surrounded the drop of water with unimaginable heat. The water droplet became smaller and smaller before it finally disappeared after one final roar.

    The roar of the sea giant still echoed across the sky. However, when thest water drop disappeared, the entire sky rumbled as if it was going to copse. At this moment, the sky seemed to be torn, and the seabed shattered inch by inch.

    This copse onlysted for several breaths before the sky shattered. The seabed also shattered and exposed the green beneath it!

    This entire world was only a drop of dew on the leaf of a flower. Wang Lin only felt his vision blur, and when he reappeared, he was in the flower field he fell in before!

    The moment the ocean world copsed, the wind demon charged out at full speed. Her goal was to charge into another restriction to escape.

    However, just as she moved, Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared. Terrified, the wind demon was going to retreat when a cold voice entered her ears.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    The wind demon¡¯s body suddenly stopped. Although she recovered in an instant, it was enough for Wang Lin. Wang Lin raised his right hand and pointed at a scar on the wind demon¡¯s face.

    With a sizzling sound, the scar on the wind demon¡¯s face disappeared, revealing white skin below it.

    ¡°Yao Xixue, I won¡¯t kill you. I will save you¡­ This will clear our karma and let you meet your father. After that, we will go our own ways and never meet again.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand didn¡¯t stop. Every time he pressed down, one of the wind demon¡¯s scars would disappear. His hand was very fast, leaving behind many afterimages.

    Before the Stop spell stopped working, another Stop spell was used. Fear filled wind demon¡¯s eyes. She had already guessed what Wang Lin was going to do.

    As Wang Lin¡¯s right hand continued to move, the countless scars on the wind demon slowly disappeared until none were left. At this moment, the wind demon returned back to her previously beautiful self.

    Her jade-like white skin seemed like it would shatter from just a breath. The crystal clear color emitted a special kind of charm.

    For an instant, Wang Lin thought he could see the Yao Xixue from back then¡­

    Finally, Wang Lin pointed to the spot between the wind demon¡¯s eyebrows. The wind demon¡¯s body immediately trembled. She remembered how Wang Lin had used that strange teleportation spell when the battle started. He could have seriously injured her, but instead he had chosen to simply point to between her eyebrows.

    During that moment of crisis, she didn¡¯t think too much. However, when Wang Lin pointed to between her eyebrows again, the wind demon seemed to realize something.

    ¡°The first point was to make yours and Yao Xixue¡¯s memories fuse and thus create an opening. Only then would there be a chance for a rescue¡­¡± Wang Lin seemed to be talking to himself as he pointed at the wind demon onest time. His eyes revealed a strange light.

    When the wind demon saw this gaze, a chill swept her heart.

    ¡°If you had really done as you promised, help Yao Xixue get revenge, then you would¡¯ve been part of the karma rather than an intrusion¡­ If that were the case, I wouldn¡¯t have interfered.

    ¡°However, you didn¡¯t do that. I don¡¯t care that you cheated Yao Xixue, but you destroyed the chance for my life and death domain and karma domain to evolve¡­ Moreover, your inheritance is only memories, and the real you is dead¡­ Although you call yourself a demon, you are just Yao Xixue. You can¡¯t die, because you¡¯re just a memory.¡±

    The mysterious light in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even stronger. Then he opened his mouth and inhaled deeply!

    Wang Lin used the most overbearing devouring spell passed down from Qing Shui! What he devoured was the demonic energy inside Yao Xixue!

    The fear in the wind demon¡¯s eyes reached its limit when this suction force appeared. She felt all the demonic energy in her body get sucked into this cultivator¡¯s mouth.

    The demonic energy came out of the wind demon and was sucked into Wang Lin¡¯s mouth. Finally, even the memories engraved inside Yao Xixue¡¯s soul were also inhaled by Wang Lin.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have left your memories inside Yao Xixue. There is no hatred between us, so I¡¯ll find another vessel for you¡­¡±

    The fear in Yao Xixue¡¯s eyes dissipated and her body trembled. Confusion filled her eyes and she was extremely weak. The moment she became sober, she immediately retreated a few steps, and the confusion in her eyes became even stronger.

    ¡°You are¡­¡± Yao Xixue stared at Wang Lin, but her mind waspletely nk. No matter how much she tried, she couldn¡¯t find any memories. The fear of having no memories immediately appeared on her face.

    The current her was helpless, and the fear on her face clearlynded in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Your name is Yao Xixue¡­ And I¡¯m a friend of yours¡­¡±

    ¡°Yao Xixue¡­¡± Yao Xixue muttered softly, but confusion still filled her eyes. However, there was a hint of caution in her gaze at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh, then he opened his mouth and a ray of ghostly light came out. This startled Yao Xixue, and she eximed and retreated once more. Her gaze was no longer cautious but filled with fear.

    After losing all her memories, she was like a mortal seeing a cultivator use spells for the first time!

    The 18 Hell Celestial Sealing Stamp appeared before Wang Lin. After pondering for a moment, he pointed at the 14thyer. There was only one soul inside the 14thyer! This soul was surrounded in a mist of blood and gave off a monstrous amount of resentment. It was Blood Ancestor!

 Chapter 1037 â€” Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 1037 - Meeting</h4>

    When Wang Lin¡¯s fingernded on the 18 Hell Celestial Sealing Stamp, there was a sh of red light. It was as if a blood-colored light had filled the cave and made the flowers red.

    As the blood light became brighter, a red mist came out from the 14thyer. Blood Ancestor stared at Wang Lin with a bloodthirsty gaze from within the red mist. However, he immediately noticed Yao Xixue¡¯s presence and looked over. He was startled for a moment and then his expression became gentle.

    Yao Xixue¡¯s face was pale as she looked at everything before her.

    ¡°Blood Ancestor, I promised you back then that I¡¯d let you meet your daughter. Now I havepleted my promise.¡± Wang Lin waved his right hand and the red mist around Blood Ancestor dissipated. This released him from Wang Lin¡¯s control.

    Blood Ancestor¡¯s soul shed red and gradually took human form. He stared at his daughter before him, and his eyes filled with excitement.

    ¡°The matter from back then is over now. Yao Xixue schemed against me and was sealed for hundreds of years. You wanted to kill me and ended up like this. I was also a cause in this matter as Yao Xixue lost her memory to be a puppet for the wind demon to get revenge. Now that I¡¯ve saved her, let us forget the past.

    ¡°From now on, you two no longer have anything to do with me. Our karma is cleared. If you continue to entangle me, then don¡¯t me me for killing both of you and not allowing either of you to enter the reincarnation cycle!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s calm voice contained a hint of coldness. He waved his sleeves and walked into the distance.

    ¡°Blood Ancestor, you don¡¯t need to return to the 14thyer. I set you free to apany your daughter. This is the Celestial Emperor Cave in the Demon Spirit Land. You two can find a ce to hide until the entire cave has been opened.¡±

    Yao Xixue¡¯s gaze fell on Wang Lin¡¯s back, and she was filled with confusion. She couldn¡¯t think of anything but also didn¡¯t want to think about it. There was a voice in her mind telling her that her past was like the wind. It was now gone and she should just let it be¡­

    Yao Xixue could tell it was her voice, as if they were thest words she left herself before losing her memories.

    Blood Ancestor looked at Wang Lin, who gradually walked away, and revealed aplex expression. After the seal was released, he regained his consciousness. Although he was only a soul, someone of his cultivation level could find a way to reform his body and continue to cultivate.

    When Wang Lin¡¯s leaving figure entered his eyes, there was no longer the hatred he had in the past.

    Blood Ancestor understood that if Wang Lin wanted to kill them, it wouldn¡¯t take any effort. Wang Lin didn¡¯t kill them and instead gave him freedom and his daughter a new life.

    After letting out a sigh, the hatred was no longer important. What was important was his daughter¡¯s safety. Although she was left with no memories, it might have been for the best.

    After experiencing all of this, Blood Ancestor felt old. The only thing in his mind was allowing his daughter to live peacefully¡­ It was better to let everything else go.

    Blood Ancestor looked kindly at Yao Xixue and softly said, ¡°Child,e with Dad.¡±

    Although she had lost her memories, she felt a sense of trust toward Blood Ancestor from her blood. The father and daughter duo gradually walked away.

    ¡°¡­ Dad, was what he said just now true?¡±

    ¡°Truth and lies are no longer important. We will have never have contact with him anymore¡­ He is not someone we can provoke¡­¡± As Blood Ancestor spoke, he looked into the distance. He could no longer see through Wang Lin.

    ¡°He is no longer a junior that I don¡¯t even need to pay attention to. In just these several hundreds of years, he has already grown to such a degree¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he slowly moved forward. His method in dealing with the karma regarding Yao Xixue might seem strange from someone else¡¯s point of view. However, as long as he thought that that was how it should be, then that¡¯s how it will be.

    Wang Lin gradually walked away step after step. A powerful aura began gathering in his body, and it became stronger as he walked. In the end, this aura was monstrous.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became brighter under this monstrous aura.

    After he dealt with the matter with Yao Xixue and escaped from that karma, his dao heart becameplete. Wang Lin could feel his stagnant cultivation beginning to show signs of a breakthrough.

    Yao Xixue and Blood Ancestor had disappeared into an restriction to wait for the day the cave waspletely opened. Looking around the cave, there was no one else left in the cave.

    The ruin caused by the explosion of the Celestial Burial Pool was still there. Not far away was the deep pit where the Celestial Burial Pool was. Slivers of cold energy came out from inside the pit.

    After looking around, Wang Lin¡¯s gaze looked ahead. This was only the outer part of the Celestial Emperor Cave, and he was not even close to the inner part. From here, he could see therge amount of pavilions and buildings in the distance.

    These buildings formed an irregr pattern. At the end of Wang Lin¡¯s line of sight, he could see a pce in the depths of these buildings surrounding by a veil of dense, ck fog. The pce could barely be seen.

    While pondering, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he pped his bag of holding. A jade appeared in his hand. It was a celestial jade that gave off a gentle light.

    Wang Lin originally obtained this in the Demon Spirit Land. Inside it was the Stop spell and the method for refining celestial guards. Wang Lin remembered that when he examined the jade, there was also a map inside.

    However, Wang Lin felt like this map was unfamiliar, so he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Looking at the cave now, he vaguely felt it was familiar.

    Then he remembered the map in the jade. When he took out the jade, his divine sense went inside it, and his expression changed. The ce the map depicted was this Celestial Emperor Cave.

    Wang Lin carefully examined the map and carefully remembered everything. After pondering for a bit, he didn¡¯t move carelessly. Instead, he retreated next to the pit left by the Celestial Burial Pool and looked down.

    The pit waspletely dark, and his gaze couldn¡¯t pierce it.

    ¡°This ce is not bad!¡± Wang Lin took a step and entered the pit. However, he didn¡¯t descend very fast; he only went down few hundred feet. Then Wang Lin pped his bag of holding, causing a dozenrge swords to fly out and sweep the sides of the pit.

    Gravel flew everywhere, and a momentter, a cave was formed. Wang Lin went inside and sat down.

    After taking a deep breaths, Wang Lin ced many restrictions before he calmed down. Then he pped his bag of holding, causing a ray of silver light to fly out, and it turned into a beautiful woman.

    This woman looked at Wang Lin but didn¡¯t speak. She sat down next to the entrance and guarded Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin examined the silver female corpse while he sat there. He felt like there was something different around her after she absorbed the flower poison. However, he couldn¡¯t tell what it was.

    He spread out his divine sense and found that the original control seal inside her body was still there. It wasn¡¯t damaged at all, and all the other hidden restrictions he had ced were there as well. Only then did he rx and close his eyes to cultivate.

    ¡°Now that my cultivation is showing a sign of a breakthrough, I must take this chance and ascend. Only then can I gain a better chance in this Celestial Emperor Cave.¡±

    When he closed his eyes, the origin energy inside him suddenly cycled through his whole body. A trace of fiery heat came out from his body, but it stayed within certain distance from his body and didn¡¯t spread.

    His domain had made a breakthrough due to the matter with Yao Xixue. Now that Wang Lin began using his cultivation, his cultivation, which was stagnant at the peak of the mid stage of Nirvana Scryer, began to loosen.

    Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, three days passed. During these three days, Wang Lin didn¡¯t move, and the origin energy inside his body cycled even faster. In the end, the flow of his origin energy was so smooth, it was impossible to tell where it began or ended.

    The silver female corpse had protected Wang Lin the whole time. She would often look at Wang Lin for a long time, and there would be a trace of confusion in her gaze. However, this trace of confusion would be immediately hidden very well.

    On the fourth day, Wang Lin opened his eyes. After pondering for a bit, he took out few origin souls of people he had killed. Then he devoured them without any hesitation.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t enough origin energy here, so this is the only way to make a breakthrough!¡±

    While Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level was increasing from the mid stage of Nirvana Scryer, a shocking scene urred far away from the Celestial Emperor Cave. Every Alliance cultivator who saw this was shocked.

    There were red mesing from the distant horizon. It was as if the mes wereing to burn everything into nothingness.

    The red mes gradually closed in and became brighter and brighter. The light was extremely harsh, and it looked as if the endless mes were going to sweep across the stars. They were also moving at an unimaginable speed.

    An extremelyrge Vermillion Bird with wings hundreds of kilometers wide was flying at the front of the mes.

    This Vermillion Bird wasposed of fire, and its unimaginable heat could be felt from far away. The heat from this Vermillion Bird would shock all cultivators.

    Wherever the Vermillion Bird passed, the pupils of all the nearby cultivators shrank and they rushed to avoid it. They didn¡¯t dare to approach at all. Any powerful cultivator with any worldly knowledge suddenly felt an ancient name explode in their mind when they saw the Vermillion Bird!

    ¡°Vermillion Bird Divine Sect!!¡±

 Chapter 1038 â€” Peak of Nirvana Scryer

    <h4>Chapter 1038 - Peak of Nirvana Scryer</h4>

    The ancient Vermillion Bird Divine Sect seemed to have be a myth. These four words didn¡¯t even exist in the minds of some cultivators.

    The Four Divine Sect had faded away for far too long. Their former glory had be a memory of the past, and even that gradually disappeared with the passage of time.

    Only a few powerful cultivators still retained respect for the Four Divine Sect in their memories. They would tremble from the bottom of their hearts when they hear the name ¡°Four Divine Sect.¡±

    The Four Divine Sect was even more powerful and mysterious than the current Cultivation Alliance. Even the Brilliant Void Realm dreaded the Four Divine Sect.

    As a result, they teamed up with the Cultivation Alliance. After many conspiracies, they were able to bring the Four Divine Sect to their weakest point.

    The most powerful Azure Dragon Divine Emperor went missing and the news of the most feared Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor entering his third Heaven¡¯s Blight was leaked. This opened the Four Divine Sect for an unprecedented crisis!

    Nevertheless, the Four Divine Sect was still strong enough to fight against the Cultivation Alliance, and they didn¡¯t fear the Brilliant Void Realm. After all, for various reasons, the Brilliant Void Realm could only help in secret. Even if they stepped out, the Four Divine Sect could activated the Four Divine Treasures and put up a fight.

    However, at the most critical moment of the Four Divine Sect¡¯s battle against the Alliance, a heaven-shaking event urred that eventually caused the Four Divine Sect to finally decline!

    The ck Tortoise Divine Emperor, his three major disciples, and a majority of his sect betrayed the Four Divine Sect! Not only this, but during the betrayal, he sneak-attacked the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor. Although he ultimately failed, he caused the third Heaven¡¯s Blight, which the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor was suppressing to erupt.

    This kind of thing waspletely unbelievable for the Four Divine Sect, who relied on bloodline inheritances. The betrayal of the ck Tortoise Divine Emperor and a majority of his sect caused an unimaginable change to this war.

    Originally, with the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor missing, the ancient Four Divine Treasures lost a lot of their power. Now that the ck Tortoise Divine Emperor had betrayed the Four Divine Sect, the power of the Four Divine Treasures weakened even more.

    Even until now, no one knew why the ck Tortoise Divine Emperor, who was one of the four divine emperors, betrayed the Four Divine Sect. This whole thing was an unsolved mystery.

    The betrayal of the ck Tortoise Divine Emperor strengthened the Cultivation Alliance. That battle shook the entire star system and left bloody corpses everywhere.

    However, the Cultivation Alliance still underestimated the Four Divine Sect. After the betrayal, the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor risked failing his third Heaven¡¯s Blight and filled the stars with a sea of mes. He then split into 10 avatars andunched a crazy counter attack.

    This battle was a tragedy. The few cultivators that survived would shiver every time they remembered it.

    In the end, the Four Divine Sect was defeated. The Brilliant Void Realm broke the promise they had made countless years ago to not get involved in the battle and openly joined the fight. The original intention was topletely wipe out the Four Divine Sect.

    However, even they underestimated the Four Divine Sect. The Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor lost eight avatars and his original body almost copsed, leaving behind only a trace of will.

    The Azure Dragon Divine Sect suffered heavy casualties; only one or two out of every 10 members survived! The ck Tortoise Divine Sect almost copsed!

    The White Tiger Divine Emperor killed many of the Alliance¡¯s first group of elders and many people from the Brilliant Void Realm. Even in the end, when he died, his body didn¡¯t copse but stood there, blocking the Cultivation Alliance¡¯s army. The monstrous killing intent he released shocked countless people and made it so none of them dared to move forward.

    This tragic war ended here, and it cOULD be said that both sides suffered greatly. The Four Divine Sect lost, but the Cultivation Alliance¡¯s strength also suffered greatly. Even the Brilliant Void Realm had to stop their ns topletely wipe out the Four Divine Sect. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to, but if they continued, then the price for winning was not something the Alliance or the Brilliant Void Realm could withstand.

    After all, there was still the rumor Four Divine Treasures that could split the heavens. If they really forced the Four Divine Sect into a desperate situation, the Four Divine Sect could easily sacrifice the entire sect to take them down with them.

    From then on, the Four Divine Sect disappeared without a trace. In these tens of thousands of years, they almost never appeared, and even when they did, they only upied a small number ofs. In such a way, they also integrated into the Alliance; Suzaku was a good example.

    However, the appearance of a Vermillion bird hundreds of thousands of kilometersrge among the stars clearly signalled that the Four Divine Sect would surge within the star system once more!

    Along the way, even the meteors that flew by were burned to ashes by the Vermillion Bird. This shocked many Alliance cultivators, and they began to specte.

    Even Allheaven immediately obtained information about the appearance of the Vermillion Bird. When Master mespark heard the news, he immediately began tough.

    The war that Allheaven had put on hold had begun once more on arge scale. They used the northern region as a base and swept forward.

    Even more Allheaven cultivators came from Allheaven. Almost all of cultivators in Allheaven were pulled out to attack the Alliance in full force!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know about any of this. At this moment, he was sitting in the hole, cultivating with his eyes closed. Every now and then, he would take out an origin soul to devour. Fortunately, he had enough origin souls inside his bag for him to devour.

    The origin energy inside his body cycled faster and faster. A powerful aura surrounded his body and swept the area like a storm.

    The cave he was in wasn¡¯t big, and countless cracks appeared within the storm andrge amounts of gravel fell off the walls. But Wang Lin wasn¡¯t aware of any of this. He had reached a critical moment in his breakthrough.

    Before any gravel couldnd on him, there would a sh of silver light. It was the silver female corpse shattering all of them.

    Endless origin energy came from the origin souls Wang Lin devoured, and the origin energy gathered inside Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul like crazy. If it was before the Vermillion Bird awakening and his origin energy didn¡¯t contain the holy me, then he would have already broken through.

    However, Wang Lin¡¯s origin energy contained mes, so the origin energy he devoured had to be altered. It was refined inside his origin soul.

    Although it was more troublesome, once it seeds, Wang Lin¡¯s strength will increase several fold.

    Large amounts of origin energy changed to contain powerful mes, causing Wang Lin¡¯s body to releaserge amounts of heat as the origin energy cycled through his body. The sides of the cave turned red and copsed. It was as if these rocks had been buried inside a volcano for a long time and contained extreme heat.

    The silver female corpse frowned, but she didn¡¯t move even half a step.

    As his aura grew stronger and stronger, the origin energy storm from his body also became stronger. A loud rumble shook the cave and caused a widespread copse.

    The ground Wang Lin was sitting on suddenly cracked. As the floor gave out, Wang Lin fell down. The storm around him kicked away all the fallen gravel. Right now, Wang Lin¡¯s storm was like a drill digging down.

    The silver female corpse followed Wang Lin as a ray of silver light. The high heat flowed into her face, causing her pale face to turn slightly more red. She didn¡¯t blink and always kept her eyes on Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body continued to sink, then he suddenly opened his eyes. Two beams of mes came out from his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, the storm around him reached a peak and swept the area. Then the aura of ate stage Nirvana Scryer cultivator spread out.

    This powerful feeling made him feel as if he controlled the world. At this moment, he felt as if he could destroy the world with one spell. Everything he saw changed; everything before him seemed to be made of strings.

    This was thew within his eyes!

    After reaching the second step, one had to scry thews. Once one had reached a certain point, they would be able to reach the peak of Nirvana Scryer.

    ¡°I¡¯ve broken through!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath. Just reaching thete state of Nirvana Scryer was not enough for him. After his domain evolved and he reached thete stage Nirvana Scryer, he felt like there was still some room. He only needed enough origin energy to reach the peak of thete stage of Nirvana Scryer!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined. He had no time to check himself, so he just devoured all the origin souls inside his body. At this moment, histe stage Nirvana Scryer energy was altered to contain mes and became much stronger.

    The origin energy inside Wang Lin¡¯s body continued to transform, and Wang Lin¡¯s body temperature gradually rose. The Vermillion Bird Tattoo charged out of his body and circled around him.

    The cries of the Vermillion Bird echoed. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he began to frown.

    ¡°Just a bit more¡­¡±

    While pondering, Wang Lin¡¯s body flickered and his avatar walked out. Now there were two Wang Lins. The original body sat down and, due to being separated from the avatar, his monstrous killing intent filled the area.

    The avatar had a calm face. After he left the original body, he stepped out from the cave. He floated in the air and the Vermillion Bird quickly hovered over him. Wang Lin took a deep breath and the origin energy inside his body reached a peak. A ball of mes lit up in his left eye, and his right eye contained a blue ball of thunder.

    Then his origin soul flew out from between his eyebrows. The ancient thunder dragon¡¯s roar that could control all thunder echoed inside the pit.

    At this moment, the way Wang Lin saw the world changed drastically.

 Chapter 1039 â€” Liu Mei (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1039 - Liu Mei (1)</h4>

    The world changed. Even though this was the Celestial Emperor Cave, it couldn¡¯t stop Wang Lin¡¯s gaze. mes surged in his left eye and thunder shed in his right eye.

    At this instant, the world before Wang Lin waspletely different from before.

    The deep pit before him slowly became transparent until it disappearedpletely. What appeared before Wang Lin were these ck lines that intersected with each other. These ck lines filled the world.

    This deep pit was obviously formed by these lines. When Wang Lin saw this, he was dumbfounded for a moment.

    He slowly turned around and looked at another ce. As his eyes moved, the walls on the sides disappeared and turned into a myriad of intersecting lines.

    Staring at these disorderly lines, Wang Lin suddenly had an impulse. He raised his hand and reached at the lines. However, at this moment, a powerful force came from the lines that dispersed Wang Lin¡¯s force. Wang Lin¡¯s hand bounced off and a powerful rebound force arrived.

    With a bang, Wang Lin was forced back several steps before he stopped. There was no frustration on his face, but instead enlightenment.

    He took a deep breath and jumped out of the deep pit. He looked around and found that all the buildings looked very different now.

    Those buildings and flowers all disintegrated when his gaze fell on them. They turned into various-colored lines that intersected with each other.

    This entire world seemed to have undergone a great change.

    ¡°No wonder people like Bei Lou could easily travel within the 99 realms inside the bottle¡­ Presumably, if Situ Nan wanted, he could do it as well¡­ Even Master Hollow Wind could break one realm in the bottle world.

    ¡°If I went back into the bottle world, even though I¡¯m not confident in moving through all 99 realms, I would certainly be able to break several realms at a time¡­¡±

    Those Nirvana Cleanser old monsters could seews. They also could controlw, so they could naturally move through the realms.

    ¡°I wanted to take the line, but I was rebounded by a powerful force because I hadn¡¯t reached the Nirvana Cleanser stage yet¡­ I haven¡¯t mastered controllingw.¡± Wang Lin looked at his surroundings and enlightenment filled his eyes.

    Even those invisible restrictions clearly appeared before Wang Lin. When Wang Lin saw this, he had a thought, and the heaven defying bead began to move on its own. A fist-sized vortex formed between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows.

    The heaven defying bead slowly came out of the vortex and floated before Wang Lin. There were twisted ripples around the heaven defying bead; it was as if it didn¡¯t belong here and was being rejected.

    At this instant, Wang Lin¡¯s mindbined with the heaven defying bead. He felt a thunderous rumble in his head and his vision blurred. It was as if a powerful force had taken his mind and broken through all the obstacles in the cave to go up directly into the sky.

    At this moment, a ray of light shot out from center of the Demon Spirit Land and went off into the horizon.

    Wang Lin saw the sky. The blue sky instantly turned into long, blue lines that intersected with each other.

    He saw white clouds, the earth, the nts on the ground, and the countless residences of the Demon Spirit Land. He also saw the rivers and the mountains.

    With the mysterious power of the heaven defying bead, Wang Lin¡¯s mind spread out across the world and saw all thews of the world.

    Everything before him wasw, and those colorful lines were a way of seeingws.

    As he continued to look, Wang Lin seemed to turn into a breeze, and he swept through the Demon Spirit Land. Then he charged directly toward the sky while being surrounded by the mysterious power of the heaven defying bead.

    Another thunderous rumble echoed inside his mind as he pierced through the Demon Spirit Land with the help of the heaven defying bead. It was something countless cultivators, even people like the All-Seer, couldn¡¯t open by force.

    It was as if nothing could obstruct his mind and the heaven defying bead, and nothing dared to obstruct them!

    Wang Lin saw dark space before him!

    Countless specks of dust filled space, as well as the dazzling neb. Wang Lin was immersed in this enlightened state as he looked among the stars and felt thews within this universe.

    Those dazzlings in the distance, the flying meteorites, and pieces of dust all appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    Law¡­ Everything in this world containedw!

    After his mind was merged with the stars, Wang Lin continued to be enlightened. As this continued, his mind grew and continued to spread. The speed at which his mind spread was not something divine sense couldpare to.

    It was just like when Wang Lin stood before the gate in the heaven defying bead, where he took that half step and seemed to be one with the void. This time, Wang Lin wandered among the stars and experienced the feeling of seeking dao once more.

    However, this time he was seekingw.

    As his mind spread endlessly, it swept bys one by one. His heart was calm, and as he waspletely immersed within this, he was ignorant of his current state.

    Every he swept by, every single lifeform, including mortals, cultivators, animals, and even nts, were clearly seen by Wang Lin.

    The countlessws of the world turned into lines and were observed by Wang Lin as his mind passed.

    None of the cultivators on thoses noticed Wang Lin¡¯s mind passing by, not even the cultivators at the Nirvana Scryer and Nirvana Cleanser stages¡­

    After all, Wang Lin was being protected by the heaven defying bead. If he didn¡¯t want people to know about his existence, then no one would, not even Nirvana Shatterer cultivators!

    As his mind spread with the Demon Spirit Land as the center, it was as if time seemed tost forever. It was unknown how much time had passed, but Wang Lin¡¯s mind had covered a good portion of the Alliance.

    He didn¡¯t stop there. While gaining enlightenment, he spread his mind even more with the power of the heaven defying bead. He spread it farther, wider, and deeper¡­

    He saw too many cultivators and countless fierce beasts he had never seen; he even spotted some people he knew in the past.

    These people didn¡¯t make Wang Lin stop. The current him was immersed in a strange state where he wasprehending thews like crazy. As his mind grew like crazy, his cultivation level was also reaching a peak.

    Reaching the peak of thete stage of Nirvana Scryer wasn¡¯t hard for mostte stage Nirvana Scryer cultivators. As long as they saw enoughws, they would naturally reach the peak of thete stage.

    However, this was a long process because only after experiencing far too much and seeing everything could one seed. No one could be like Wang Lin, where his mind could spread across a majority of the Alliance Star System with the help of the heaven defying bead to see all the differentws.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind continued to spread, and he saw a sea of mes closing in. There was a giant Vermillion Bird emitting extreme heat at the front of the sea of mes.

    Large amounts of cracks appeared in the space where the Vermillion Bird passed. It looked as if they could copse from a simple touch. All the meteorites that closed in on the Vermillion Bird would be burned to dust.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Vermillion Bird avoided cultivations, then far too manys would have copsed along the way.

    Rays of mes followed the Vermillion Bird. There were cultivators in red inside each ray of me. There were men and women among them, along with six elders that emitted a terrifying aura in the front.

    From a distance, it looked like there were no less than 1,000 cultivators behind the Vermillion Bird, and none of their cultivation levels were low!

    These people moved quickly behind the Vermillion Bird!

    The Vermillion Bird made Wang Lin feel familiar. The moment his mind passed by, the Vermillion Bird¡¯s fiery eyes lit up and its body trembled. A mighty cry of the Vermillion Bird immediately echoed!

    After Wang Lin¡¯s mind passed, confusion filled the giant Vermillion Bird.

    The Vermillion Bird wasn¡¯t the only one confused. The cultivators behind it were confused as well, especially the six elders. They all looked at each other with surprise.

    They didn¡¯t know why the Vermillion Bird Spirit would release a cry. No matter how much they pondered, they couldn¡¯t think of an answer.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind continued to spread. At the center of the Alliance, there was a starfield filled with dark purple meteorites. Within the depths of his starfield lied another world.

    An extremelyrge, circr building floated among the stars, and it was surrounded by no less than 100 smaller buildings. Bursts of ck lightning constantly shed, giving off a strange pressure.

    This was the entrance to the Cultivation Alliance. Only by going through here could one reach the headquarters of the Cultivation Alliance.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind arrived at this strange ce. His mind even prated the entrance and arrived at the Alliance¡¯s headquarters.

    The Alliance¡¯s headquarters was in its own separate realm. It used to belong to the Rain Celestial Realm, but it waster found and upied by the Cultivation Alliance.

    173 giant cultivations formed the headquarter of the Cultivation Alliance. 172s were arranged in a circle, and they weren¡¯t static, they were slowly moving.

    From a distance, the Alliance headquarters looked like a miniature Alliance Star System.

    Countless cultivators moved around, but strangely, there were no sound.

    At the center of this ring ofs was a giant vortex. This vortex was purple and would cause anyone who looked at it to tremble. Very few people knew exactly what was inside the vortex¡­

    Above the vortex was thest of the 173s. It didn¡¯t move, but floated above the vortex and absorbed the purple gas released by the vortex.

    This vortex was simply too big; a cultivator would be like an antpared to it. In fact, the cultivator would be smaller than an ant and be impossible to see. Even thest cultivation seemed truly insignificantpared to the vortex.

 Chapter 1040 â€” Liu Mei (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1040 - Liu Mei (2)</h4>

    Inside a secret room within the above the vortex sat a middle-aged man. He was extremely handsome and had the aura of a celestial.

    Aside from a fist-sized bronze bell, there was nothing else inside this secret room.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind swept by the secret room. The man inside remained unmoved, as if he didn¡¯t notice anything, but the bell immediately let out a crisp sound.

    The man suddenly opened his eyes and two crazed gazes appeared.

    By the time this happened, Wang Lin¡¯s mind had already left.

    In the northern region of the Alliance Star System, tens of thousands of Allheaven cultivators were fighting against the Alliance. Master mespark andpany were among them.

    The Alliance also had some powerful cultivators. The two sides had just begun their battle, but the casualties were already countless.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind swept by. He saw everything, but he didn¡¯t stop for even a moment and continued to move.

    No one knew of his arrival and no one detected his exit. Wang Lin¡¯s mind silently left this endless bloodshed and ughter.

    None of these things were able to make him stop. He continued hisprehension, and his cultivation approached the peak. He was finishing something that took others countless years toplete.

    His mind continued to spread until it reached an extremely secretive region in the Alliance. There was a yellow here that was filled with death and had no traces of life. Even spiritual energy was extremely rare here.

    There was not a single cultivator within millions of kilometers of this; it was as if this was a forbidden zone.

    Even when Wang Lin¡¯s mind arrived, there seemed to be some interference.

    When his mind swept past the yellow, his mind immediately entered the inner part of the, and there was something else inside.

    There was a transfer array inside the this. This array was huge, and on the other side of the transfer array was the only rank 9 cultivation country of the Alliance!

    Brilliant Void Realm!

    It was the only rank 9 country in the Alliance, and it was very mysterious. The entire Brilliant Void Realm was not a cultivation but a huge continent that was like a world of its own.

    This was the holynd of a majority of the cultivators here!

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind entered the Brilliant Void Realm that very few cultivators were qualified to enter. Deep within the Brilliant Void Realm sat an old man. He was cultivating next to a slope when he suddenly opened his eyes and looked into the distance.

    ¡°Which Fellow Cultivator hase to my Brilliant Void Realm? Please show yourself!¡±

    The old man was the first person who had noticed Wang Lin¡¯s presence. Although his voice was calm, it was filled with endless power ofw. It was as if thew around this old man would change as he pleased.

    However, this person¡¯s words weren¡¯t able to awaken Wang Lin from his strange state. Wang Lin¡¯s mind swept past the Brilliant Void Realm, but before he could see it all, his mind was startled!

    He saw two women!

    One of the women was sitting at the top of a mountain. She was not an absolute beauty, but she was still beautiful. She wore a blue dress, and it flowed in the wind as the mountain wind blew. She gave off the sense of a celestial beauty.

    However, there was a hint of bitterness in her eyes as she looked ahead with a hint of reminiscence in her eyes. Beside her was arge tiger. This tiger waspletely ck and gave off a fierce aura. He raised his head and looked ahead along with the woman.

    However, this tiger¡¯s gaze often shifted toward the dense jungle below the mountain. The figures of a few female tigers caught his attention. His eyes were filled with excitement, as if he wished he could immediately jump down into the jungle below.

    ¡°When can I leave here¡­¡± the woman bitterly muttered as she raised her head as if she was talking to the tiger.

    ¡°When your cultivation level is high enough, I¡¯ll let you leave.¡± A cold voice came from behind the woman. After hearing this voice, the woman immediately stood up. Even the tiger trembled and quickly withdrew his gaze from the female tigers in the jungle below.

    Along with the voice came a woman. She was wearing an elegant, blue dress, and her appearance was impossible to describe. It was as if all the stars would be bleak whenpared to her.

    Her beauty stirred one¡¯s heart. Everyone, even powerful cultivators, would be shocked by her beauty! If she was called the number one beauty in the Alliance, no one would object.

    However, the aura below the beauty was so cold that it made it impossible to get close to her, as if she was an iceberg. Perhaps there was nothing in this world that could melt her coldness.

    There was a very noble auraing from within this coldness. It was a sense of pride, as if she was always the focus of attention and had the highest status.

    The pretty woman quickly said, ¡°Zhou Ru greets Master.¡±

    The iparably beautiful woman in the elegant, blue dress that couldpete with the sun and moon still had a cold expression that never changed as she looked at Zhou Ru, and she was about to speak.

    However, just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s mind arrived and he saw these two women. His mind, which never stopped, even after everything he had experienced so far, came to a crashing halt.

    This halt caused a powerful shock to erupt from Wang Lin¡¯s mind, causing him to awaken from that mysterious state.

    It was all of this was because of these two women!

    Perhaps other may not recognize that beautiful woman, but the moment Wang Lin saw her, an indescribable sense of bitterness filled his heart.

    How could he not recognize her¡­

    Wang Ping was still inside the heaven defying bead. How could Wang Lin forget that vicious and heinous woman? He wanted to forget, but there were some pains in life he simply couldn¡¯t forget!

    Seeing this woman and Zhou Ru caused Wang Lin to awaken from his special state. The moment he awakened, the expression of the cold and beautiful woman changed tremendously.

    Her coldness instantly copsed and she suddenly raised her head to look at the sky. She felt like she had spotted the phantom of a person she had engraved deep within her memories.

    ¡°Liu Mei¡­¡± At that instant, it was as if a vague voice had appeared from the void and entered the ears of this beautiful woman. This caused her body to tremble, and she subconsciously retreated a few steps.

    The moment Wang Lin awakened, his mind was pulled back by the heaven defying bead at a speed countless times faster than before. In the blink of an eye, he was pulled out of the Brilliant Void Realm.

    It was a circle that was rapidly contracting. In an instant, he swept by every ce he had been to.

    The old man in the Brilliant Void Realm that noticed Wang Lin stared at the sky and began to ponder.

    The fighting in the northern region was still intense. The moment Wang Lin¡¯s mind contracted, the expressions of Master mespark andpany changed greatly.

    ¡°Wang Lin!!¡± Master mespark revealed a look of disbelief. It was very rare to see from Master mespark. Not only him, but everyone who knew Wang Lin was terrified by this!

    Cultivation Alliance headquarters, the floating above the vortex. Inside the secret room, the middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were filled with shock!

    ¡°Who is he!?¡±

    There was also the Vermillion Bird inside the sea of mes. It let out another Vermillion Bird Cry and moved even faster.

    Among the stars, there was a thin figure wearing green. This person had an indifferent expression. He was walking through the stars, and his target was the Cultivation Alliance¡¯s headquarters.

    Behind him were countless bloody skulls, and the small of blood filled the area. As he walked, his eyes lit up and he looked into the distance. His expression softened and he revealed a smile of admiration.

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­ That child¡¯s cultivation has broken through. This aura should be the heaven defying bead¡­ He was able to use the heaven defying bead toprendw. With this, I can rx and take this trip to Alliance¡¯s headquarters with no regrets. I will go to the Cultivation Alliance¡¯s headquarters and find the secret behind the copse of the Celestial Realm. Then I¡¯ll find the true cause of my madness!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind contracted like crazy. It only took a moments for it all to return. It was as if everything that had happened had reversed. He returned back to the Demon Spirit Land, to the Celestial Emperor Cave, and back into his body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled as if his soul had returned. What appeared before him was the floating heaven defying bead. The heaven defying bead slowly floated toward Wang Lin and disappeared between his eyebrows.

    While pondering, Wang Lin slowly closed his eyes and a peak Nirvana Scryer aura erupted from his body. Along the way, Wang Lin had seen manyws, so he had reached the peak of the Nirvana Scryer stage!

    After a long time, Wang Lin slowly opened his eyes. He looked up at the sky with aplex and cold gaze. With the help of the heaven defying bead, he had seen too much. However, the figure of that woman he saw at the end disrupted his calm heart.

    ¡°The Liu Mei from back then must have been her avatar.¡±

 Chapter 1041 â€” Inside the Deep Pit

    <h4>Chapter 1041 - Inside the Deep Pit</h4>

    ¡°And also Zhou Ru¡­ She unexpectedly became Liu Mei¡¯s disciple. There must be some secret behind this. Liu Mei¡¯s is far too cunning¡­¡±

    After pondering for a long time, Wang Lin suppressed theplex feelings he had from seeing Liu Mei. He withdrew his gaze from the sky and felt the powerful origin energy throughout his body.

    ¡°Peak of Nirvana Scryer!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly. It was useless to think about other things. He was still inside the Celestial Emperor Cave, so he need to solve the immediate problem first.

    ¡°Everything in this world containsw. The sky, the earth, the five elements, everything contains its ownw. If one wants to understand them all, it would take far too much time. The power of a person is limited, so it would be impossible to grasp everything.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he pondered.

    ¡°So the Nirvana Cleanser and even those old Nirvana Shatterer monsters often have aw they are most proficient in. For example, Master mespark is most proficient in thew of fire¡­¡±

    While Wang Lin pondered, thunder shot out from his right eye. The thunder rumbled out from Wang Lin¡¯s right eye and formed a bright ball of thunder.

    There was a vague phantom inside the ball of thunder. It looked exactly like Wang Lin¡¯s ancient thunder dragon origin soul. It seemed like a phantom of it had appeared inside the ball of thunder.

    Wang Lin stared at the ball of thunder until the way he saw it vaguely changed. However, it didn¡¯t turn into lines like everything else. Although it became more transparent, nows appeared within it.

    ¡°I only obtained half of the ancient thunder dragon and half of it disappeared into the Tide Abyss. As a result, the power of thunder is iplete and even thew within is imperfect.¡±

    After pondering for a while, Wang Lin squeezed the air and the ball of thunder scattered into countless bolts of thunder. At this moment, mes came out of Wang Lin¡¯s left eye, forming a sea of mes.

    There was the phantom of a Vermillion Bird within the sea of mes.

    Wang Lin looked closely and then the Vermillion Bird turned transparent. The endless sea of mes turned into red lines that Wang Lin could see clearly.

    ¡°ording to my understanding of cultivation, to reach the Nirvana Cleanser stage, I mustpletely master one of thesews. Then I can use thisw to absorb origin energy from the world and make it so the origin energy in my body never runs out.

    ¡°The strength of Nirvana Cleanser cultivators is greatly rted to thew they choose.¡±

    Wang Lin waved his hand and scattered the sea of mes, then his eyes returned to normal.

    ¡°Thews I¡¯m the most familiar with are thunder and fire. However, I just obtained fire and am not yet familiar enough with it. I need toprehend it more before I can use it to break through to the Nirvana Cleanser stage.

    ¡°However, breaking through like this will cause me to lose the power of thunder. If I have to give that up to reach the Nirvana Cleanser stage, there will be regrets. If I can fuse fire and thunder and use that to reach Nirvana Cleanser stage, that power should be really strong.¡±

    Wang Lin moved while pondering and stepped into the deep pit. He directly went into the cave and arrived next to his original body.

    The woman in silver was still guarding on the side. When she saw Wang Lin¡¯s avatar, her expression didn¡¯t change. Wang Lin ignored her and fused with his original body.

    A momentter, Wang Lin slowly opened his eyes, and the killing aura withdrew as he returned to his normal self. His eyes lit up and he stood up.

    ¡°The Vermillion Bird I saw when I borrowed the heaven defying bead¡¯s power was exactly the same as my tattoo. I believe there is a connection¡­¡± Wang Lin walked out of the fractured cave. The woman in silver silently followed, and her gaze fell on Wang Lin¡¯s back. There was a trace of confusion in her eyes.

    Just as he walked out from the cave, Wang Lin immediately retreated a step and eximed.

    A ray of ghostly light came from the deep pit. It moved in a line and headed straight for Wang Lin. The moment Wang Lin retreated, it arrived near him.

    It had slightly messy ck feathers, but its eyes were still filled with intelligence. It was the Star-Marked Sable!

    The sable looked very adorable. When it got close, it hung onto Wang Lin¡¯s clothes with its mouth and swung around like a swing. It also released crisp cries as it did so.

    After swinging around a few times, the Star-Marked Sable borrowed the swinging force tond on Wang Lin¡¯s shoulder. It wiped its face with its ws a few times before moving closer to Wang Lin¡¯s neck and sniffing constantly.

    The Star-Marked Sable liked the aura of an ancient god the most. During the time when ancient gods were still around, the Star-Marked Sable was one of the few spirit beasts the ancient gods really liked. Wang Lin had memories of this from his inheritance.

    The ancient gods¡¯ aura was very beneficial to the Star-Marked Sable. If they stayed around an ancient god long enough, then it would greatly reduce their growth period. It would also cause the Star-Marked Sable to undergo metamorphosis.

    Even during ancient times, a Star-Marked Sables was a powerful ally for an ancient god once it went through metamorphosis. However, it was very difficult for a Star-Marked Sable to undergo metamorphosis. It would require them to absorb the aura of an ancient god for a very long time.

    Remembering what the Star-Marked Sable looked like after it had gone through metamorphosis from Ti Su¡¯s memories made Wang Lin reveal a strange expression. After looking at the Star-Marked Sable on his shoulder, that strange expression became even stronger.

    ¡°In Tu Si¡¯s memories, every ancient god with a Star-Marked Sable that had undergone metamorphosis cherished them greatly. They treated the sable like a treasure and wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to hurt it. They would be furious if an outsider even touched the sable.¡±

    As the sable sniffed Wang Lin¡¯s aura, its intelligence eyes were filled with excitement. It decided to simply lie on Wang Lin¡¯s shoulder.

    Wang Lin raised his hand and grabbed the small sable from his shoulder. The small sable seemed very dissatisfied, and his w grabbed hold of Wang Lin¡¯s cloth. It roared at Wang Lin as if it was brooding from having to leave Wang Lin¡¯s shoulder.

    Wang Lin held the Star-Marked Sable before his face and took a closer look. He had seen this sable hundreds of years ago when he first arrived on Tian Yun, and he had taken a liking to it back then. He never would¡¯ve thought the sable woulde to him hundreds of yearster.

    This sable was very exquisite, and its intelligent eyes looked at Wang Lin while Wang Lin looked at it. After a long time, the sable grew impatient. Wang Lin revealed a smile and let go of his hand. The small sable immediately returned to Wang Lin¡¯s shoulder. It sniffed around and looked veryfortable.

    No longer paying any more attention to the small sable, Wang Lin was about to leave here. He was going to explore the Celestial Emperor Cave using the map in the jade.

    However, just as he stepped out, the Star-Marked Sable immediately looked down into the deep pit. Its eyes lit up, then it flew out and roared a few times at Wang in before it flew down into the pit.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked down at the deep pit. After pondering a bit, he descended along with the Star-Marked Sable.

    ¡°Star-Marked Sables like the aura of ancient gods the most. Could it be that there is something that belonged to an ancient god down buried under the Celestial Burial Pool?¡± Wang Lin immediately thought of the red tendon that trapped the Tattoo n Holy Ancestor.

    This pit seemed bottomless. No matter how much Wang Lin descended, it seemed like he was no closer to the end. The cold energying from the bottom became even more intense until ayer of frost appeared on the walls of the pit.

    It was as if there was an endless abyss down there. Although Wang Lin looked calm, he was extremely cautious. The Star-Marked Sable was obviously very familiar with this ce and had long disappeared.

    The deeper he went, the colder it became. Every time he exhaled, it looked like gas dragons were rushing out of his nose. The surrounding walls were covered in ice. Sharp icicles were sticking out from the side of the wall in a ring formation.

    Wang Lin controlled his descending speed. After an unknown amount of time, the Star-Marked Sable flew out like a ray of ghostly light andnded on the ice. It jumped off it andnded on Wang Lin¡¯s shoulder.

    Slivers of cold energy came from the Star-Marked Sable, but none of this caught Wang Lin¡¯s attention. Right now his eyes were locked on the thing below.

    When the Star-Marked Sable closed in, Wang Lin vaguely felt a gaze that pierced through all obstacles andnded on him.

    Wang Lin stared at the bottom and remained motionless. After a long time, his origin energy began to move and two balls of mes appeared in his eyes. The mes came out of his eyes and turned into a sea of mes, spreading downwards.

    Borrowing the light from the sea of mes, even the darkness that his divine sense couldn¡¯t prate scattered a bit. Wang Lin descended downwards. That gaze made a big doubt appear in his heart, and he vaguely had some spections.

    As he descended, there was more and more ice around. After seven minutes, Wang Lin was at the bottom of the pit. At this point, he could clearly see everything below him, and it was a world of ice. Large ice blocks surrounded the area, making this palce look extremely dangerous.

    There was a lifelike corpse inside each ice block. Their bodies were frozen right before they died. This quiet, deep pit where no one could reach caused a chill to arise in Wang Lin¡¯s heart.

    The people inside the ice weren¡¯t enough to shock Wang Lin. What really shocked him was the existence deeper down. It was sealed by all the surrounding ice, leaving only some small gaps.

    This was the source of that gaze!

    Wang Lin clearly saw what was below through the gaps in the cier. At this moment, his pupils suddenly shrank.

    Below the gaps between the ciers, down in the depths of the pit, there was something thousands of feet tall!

    This giant thing was a skull! The skull of an ancient god! The skull was frozen, but its expression was clear. The eyes, which weren¡¯t closed, were filled with regret and anger.

    The gaze Wang Lin felt earlier came from this skull.

    Although countless years had passed and the ancient god was already dead and without a trace of any ancient god power left, his gaze before he died was still so lifelike that it would startle anyone who saw it! Only traces of eight broken stars remained.

 Chapter 1042 â€” Iron Sword

    <h4>Chapter 1042 - Iron Sword</h4>

    Looking at the ancient god head filled with regret and anger, Wang Lin silently pondered. After experiencing so much, Wang Lin understood that the ancient gods weren¡¯t an eternal existences among the stars. However, they were the strongest n!

    The ancient god n from back then was almost extinct. Wang Lin didn¡¯t believe that it was due to cultivators. Even the powerful Thunder Celestial Realm had to use so much power to fight a weak 8-star ancient god. Only with countless celestials attacking did they manage to win with heavy losses.

    What kind of power could still cut off the head of this ancient god after he had shattered all eight stars?

    Although shattering eight stars at once wasn¡¯t enough to reach the power of a 9-star ancient god, it was still enough to destroy the heavens and earth.

    While pondering, Wang Lin slowly descended and arrived next to a block of ice that was blocking the way. Origin energy surged out from his arm and into the ice.

    In an instant, fire appeared on the edge of the ice and even inside it. In an instant, the ice turned into white mist and floated up into the sky.

    The celestial corpses were immediately turned to dust by the mes and scattered.

    After opening a passage, Wang Lin closed in on the giant ancient god head. While he examined the head up close, the pressure of facing a real 8-star ancient god suddenly pressed down.

    After letting out a sigh, Wang Lin slowly descended down the ancient god head to where it was cut off. The ancient god head was wrapped in a thickyer of ice. The cut on the neck was extremely clean and smooth.

    Staring at the neck of the ancient god, while his expression remained calm, his pupils shrank and shock filled his heart.

    From the looks of this wound, this ancient god had his head cut off in an instant. There was no pause and it was an extremely clean cut!

    The meaning of this wound made Wang Lin¡¯s scalp tingle. He couldn¡¯t imagine who had the power to cut off an ancient god¡¯s head clean off with one spell!

    ¡°Could it have been Qing Lin?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He was aghast at the situation. If Qing Lin had this kind of power, he was far too strong and already surpassed Wang Lin¡¯s imagination.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression became gloomy as his divine sense carefully spread out around the head. After a scan, he found nothing abnormal and began to carefully examine the wound. After a long time, Wang Lin eximed. He moved closer to the ice, and his eyes were like lightning as he stared at the wound.

    Deep within the edge of the wound, there were some dark red crystal particles. If one didn¡¯t look carefully, it was easy to confuse it with clogged blood.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered as he raised his hand and ced it on the ice. He carefully spread out his origin energy and filled his right hand with it. Large amounts of white mist appeared under his right hand. He carefully controlled his origin energy to melt a hole in the ice.

    This gap was like a tunnel that extended to the wound on the ancient god¡¯s neck. Wang Lin then created a suction force to pull one of the crystal particles into his hand.

    His fingers held the dark red crystal particles and his divine sense slowly scanned it. As he carefully observed, Wang Lin was gradually able to see an invisible energy inside. This energy seemed to be slowly moving within the crystal and could dissipate at any time.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense surrounded the invisible energy, and after pondering a bit, his divine sense moved toward the invisible energy to investigate.

    However, just as his divine sense entered, he suddenly felt an indescribable pressureing from the invisible energy. It was as if Wang Lin had left this world. The entire universe was dark, and only the pressure from this invisible energy existed.

    This aura was so strong that just a small sliver had made Wang Lin gasp and almost subconsciously retreat. However, he forced himself to hold on and began to carefully observe it.

    The more he observed, the more he frowned. Even after over 1,000 years of cultivation, he had never encountered such a strange invisible energy.

    This wasn¡¯t celestial spiritual energy or spiritual energy. It didn¡¯t even have the slightest connection to origin energy.

    However, when he carefully observed it, he could see that it contained celestial spiritual energy, spiritual energy, and origin energy, along with another energy he wasn¡¯t able to understand.

    It was a pile of things thrown together, yet they were perfectlybined, which caused Wang Lin a lot of confusion.

    What terrified Wang Lin even more was that even within this small trace of energy, there wasw. It was thisw that made Wang Lin¡¯s scalp tingle.

    There wasn¡¯t just onew, but countlessws! Almost all the countlessws Wang Lin had seen with the help of the heaven defying bead was inside. There were manyws Wang Lin hadn¡¯t seen within it as well.

    Wang Lin carefully withdrew his divine sense. His face was somewhat pale as he stared at the crystal. At this moment, he felt like he wasn¡¯t holding an insignificant crystal particle but a powerful bomb.

    It was this power that cut the head of the ancient god, and it was not Qing Lin who possessed this power! Wang Lin stared at the crystal in his hand and thought back to Suzaku, when he fought against the heavens to save Li Muwan.

    The messenger of the heavens was unexpectedly an ancient god, an ancient god with his stars sealed. At that time, although Wang Lin was shocked, his cultivation level was too low toprehend it. Thinking about it now, it wasn¡¯t just shocking, there was a heaven-shattering secret behind this!

    What kind of power could seal an ancient god and control him to be a messenger of the heavens? The answer came out almost immediately!

    ¡°Heavens¡¯ dao!¡± Wang Lin stared at the crystal in his hand. The moment he felt this invisible energy, his intuition told him that it was rted to the seal on the ancient god who was the messenger of the heavens.

    However, the heavens¡¯ dao was an ethereal thing, so how could it do all of this? Wang Lin silently pondered and recalled what Ancient Demon Bei Lou had said about the Ancient Order¡¯s secret and how they defied the heavens.

    Closing his eyes, an image seemed to appear within Wang Lin¡¯s mind. An 8-star ancient god was rampaging across the endless stars, but at this moment, an indescribable force descended from the heavens. In order to resist, the 8-star ancient god shattered all his stars, but his head was still cut off!

    Then the head was obtained by the Celestial Realm and ced here for an unknown reason. The force that cut the head off this ancient god didn¡¯t dissipate with time. Instead, it became these crystals.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know if any of this was true or false; he merely spected from what he knew. He opened his eyes. After pondering a bit, he carefully put the crystal into his bag.

    There were still some crystals in the neck inside the ice. Wang Lin carefully pulled the crystals out and put them inside his bag.

    He was very careful during this entire process and pulled them one by one. Including the previous one, there was a total of 23.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin stared at the wound at the ancient god¡¯s neck. There were no more crystals remaining. After pondering a bit, Wang Lin was about to leave, but his eyes suddenly narrowed and he stared into the wound on the neck. For a moment, he felt liek there was a red sh.

    His divine sense spread out but found nothing.

    After pondering a bit, origin energy filled Wang Lin¡¯s right hand and the fire origin energy reached the ice. There were some cracking sounds as his origin energy tunnelled through the ice and spread toward it.

    As the tunnel extended forward, Wang Lin stared forward without blinking. Soon, the tunnel extended deep into the ice block.

    At this instant, Wang Lin saw the thing that caused the red sh!

    It was an iron sword that was covered by countless red lines. These red lines were moving and entangled around the sword.

    This iron sword looked very ordinary; there was nothing abnormal about it. However, when Wang Lin saw the iron sword, he immediately felt like it was very familiar, as if he had seen something like it before.

    Before he could remember where he had seen this iron sword, he immediately felt a terrifying danger from the red lines around the iron sword.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed. When his divine sense swept by with the ice in the way, he couldn¡¯t see the iron sword or the red lines. However, now that the ice had melted, they appeared clearly before his eyes.

    Due to caution, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense slowly spread out and again he couldn¡¯t detect the iron sword or red lines. It was the same as before, and there was no abnormality with the head. However, he could clearly see the iron sword and red lines with his eyes, which made Wang Lin extremely vignt.

    Wang Lin calmly retreated. The iron sword and the red lines around it were too strange. It was best not to mess with them.

    While he retreated, his eyes were still on the iron sword. There were some rust on the iron sword, as if it was a mortal object.

    ¡°Very familiar¡­¡± Wang Lin suddenly stopped and felt as if a bolt of thunder had exploded in his mind. His eyes suddenly widened as he stared at the iron sword and sucked in a breath of cold air. He remembered!

    Back on Suzaku, inside the Suzaku Tomb, he saw the same iron sword, only the rust markings on it were different! That iron sword was taken by Tuo Sen¡¯s messenger. The ecstasy on the messenger¡¯s face was something Wang Lin clearly remembered even now!

 Chapter 1043 â€” Obtaining the Sword Through Danger

    <h4>Chapter 1043 - Obtaining the Sword Through Danger</h4>

    The moment Wang Lin recognized the iron sword, he stopped moving and revealed a hint of hesitation.

    After cultivating to this point, Wang Lin knew that his memory inheritance was iplete and was missing an extremely important part. It was likely that the information about this iron sword was recorded there. That memory was in Tuo Sen¡¯s hands, so perhaps he knew the origin of the iron sword.

    However, an iron sword that would even make Tuo Sen reveal ecstasy couldn¡¯t be simple!

    Although it wasn¡¯t the same iron sword as before, it looked exactly the same.

    ¡°Should I take it?¡± Wang Lin hesitated as he moved his gaze from the iron sword to the red lines. A terrifying aura came from the red lines, giving Wang Lin a constant sense of crisis.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know what the red lines were, but he could clearly feel their terrifying power. If he were to leave now, he would not arouse the attention of the red lines and would move on safely.

    However, if he were to take the iron sword from them, then it was likely the red lines would attack him.

    Given Wang Lin¡¯s personality, he would naturally not risk it against the unknown. However, the iron sword before him tempted him greatly.

    After struggling for a moment, Wang Lin revealed a decisive gaze. Wealth was obtained in danger. If he were to leave now, although he¡¯d be safe, he would miss out on this iron sword.

    Moreover, this was the Celestial Emperor Cave. If he didn¡¯t take it now, it might be very difficult to return hereter. Wang Lin was unwilling to leave empty-handed after encountering a treasure.

    After making a decision, Wang Lin looked up the pit. From here, he could see that the top was sealed by ice ciers that were densely packed together, leaving only few small, twisted paths for people to pass through.

    After calcting the distance, he descended and thought for a moment. Then he suddenly jerked his head and stared at the iron sword deep inside the ice.

    He clenched his teeth, his hands formed a seal, and mes appeared in his eyes. At this moment, his full peak Nirvana Scryer cultivation exploded. The five stars between his eyebrows appeared and rotated rapidly and popping sounds came from his body.

    The ancient god power entered his limbs and he mercilessly clenched his fist. Feeling as if he controlled the heavens, Wang Lin no longer hesitated. His right arm extended out.

    At this instant, the mes in his eyes shot out and his origin energy gathered in his right hand. As he reached out, a monstrous sea of mes appeared before his right hand!

    The right hand formed a seal and the sea of mes shot toward the head. The mes covered the head, and the ice immediately began to melt on a massive scale. mes immediately entered the tunnel in the ice near the wound made by Wang Lin earlier.

    The mes instantly arrived near the iron sword.

    The red lines immediately shook and stretched straight. Large amounts of branches extended from the red lines, and they sprayed arge amount of red mist at the mes.

    There was a heaven-shaking bang as the sea of mes was extinguished by the red mist and pushed back. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he didn¡¯t hesitate to spit out a mouthful of essence origin energy.

    After the essence origin energy appeared, it was like pouring oil into fire. Large amounts of cracks appeared in the ice and then the ice suddenly copsed!

    Countless burning ice shards scattered in all directions and collided with the ice blocks nearby. Now that the ice was gone, the ancient god head appeared clearly before Wang Lin.

    It had been in the ice for so long that the moment the ice was gone, the ancient god head began to rot.

    At the same time, the smell of rotting flesh filled the area. The ancient god head rapidly decayed and soon became a giant skull!

    This skull waspletely ck and there was an impressive red mist inside the skull that was constantly swaying. The red lines¡¯ origin was inside this red mist, and some of the lines were still wrapped around the iron sword.

    The moment the ice copsed, Wang Lin turned into a shadow and rushed in. He directly grabbed the iron sword.

    The moment he grabbed the iron sword, the origin energy inside his body surged out without hesitation. The origin energy immediately turned into a sea of mes around him. The mes also went into the iron sword and immediately surrounded the red lines that were wrapped around the iron sword.

    At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s left hand formed a fist and his ancient god power filled his left hand. He immediately threw a punch. As he punched, the ancient god phantom appeared behind him and also threw a punch.

    A few of the red lines around the iron sword immediately shattered when they were hit by the ancient god punch and the sea of mes. The other lines also retracted a bit.

    With a roar from Wang Lin, he pulled his right hand back and the iron sword escaped the entanglement of the red lines. Wang Lin truly held the sword in his hand now.

    There was a sh of light before it disappeared as Wang Lin ced it inside his bag. Wang Lin did all of this without hesitation. Then he kicked off and flew up toward the exit above.

    Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god punch and sea of mesnded on the red mist. The red mist suddenly expanded to collide with the sea of mes, then a thunderous rumble began to echo.

    The red mistpletely disappeared, revealing a phantom inside. It was impossible to see if this phantom was male or female, and it was surrounded by countless red lines. The phantom slowly opened its eyes and coldly looked at the escaping Wang Lin before letting out an intimidating roar.

    As it roared, countless cracks appeared on the surrounding ice blocks. At this moment, all of the ice crumbled, and the corpses inside them seemed to be alive. They were each surrounded by a red glow.

    Pairs of red gazes appeared in this deep pit and locked onto Wang Lin, who was charging out of the pit.

    Roar!

    A roar like that of a fierce beast echoed within the pit. It was simr to the roar from the phantom. The roar echoed and formed a storm that swept upwards.

    Deep within the pit, the roar echoed violently. All of the celestial corpses that awakened charged at Wang Lin, who was below them.

    At this moment, Wang Lin was floating in the air, and the strange phantom below him charged at him. The red lines were all swaying; just looked at them would give you a sense of strangeness.

    This strange phantom was half transparent and it had no internal organs; there was just a red vortex inside its body.

    It was so fast that it closed in on Wang Lin in a sh.

    At this moment, there were countless corpses with red eyes above, and that strange phantom below. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he charged up without hesitation.

    The corpses weren¡¯t nimble. Although they were ferocious, they were not smart. Their cultivation levels were also limited, only around the Yin and Yang stage.

    Wang Lin¡¯s could see red lines flicker between their eyebrows with his peak Nirvana Scryer cultivation.

    This moment of crisis made it so Wang Lin couldn¡¯t think too much. Flying at full speed, he moved like a shadow and instantly crossed path with a few of the corpsesing at him.

    When they passed by, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand formed a sword and quickly pointed between the eyebrows of these corpses.

    Rumbling sounds echoed as the corpse caught on fire and became like fireballs. The red lines between their eyebrows slowly disappeared.

    Wang Lin continued to move forward without pausing. His peak Nirvana Scryer cultivation worked at its peak and mes surrounded his body. Whenever he encountered a corpse, he would point at them.

    As the sea of mes rushed forward, the corpses were turned into burning corpses. They all shattered and the red lines inside them were destroyed.

    As the phantom chased, its eyes became even colder, and it continued to roar. The lines from its body unexpectedly turned into swords that shot at Wang Lin at an even faster speed.

    Along the way, Wang Lin moved like water. After destroying dozens of corpses, there were still countless corpses above him. Below, the phantom was chasing like crazy, and those swords were closing in. Even Wang Lin felt his scalp tingle at all of this. As the swords closed in, Wang Lin¡¯s right eye sh blue and the azure light shield appeared to block the swords.

    Popping sounds echoed like thunderous roars. The azure light shield was pushed back toward Wang Lin. Seeing the phantom closing in, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of madness, and his right hand formed a seal and he shouted, ¡°Call the Wind!¡±

    ck wind suddenly appeared from his right hand. This ck wind wasn¡¯t as cold as before, but it contained a powerful heat. The ck wind turned into five dragons, and up charged upwards with a roar.

    These five ck dragons were all covered in burning mes as if they became purple. As they charged upwards, thunderous rumbles echoed within the pit.

    This ce was immediately filled with unimaginable heat, but this heat had no effect on Wang Lin. His eyes seemed to contain fire as he charged out.

    As the heat charged up, the five ck me dragon broke through with ease. All of the corpses were torn apart and devoured by them. All of the ciers melted and waves of white gas floated upwards.

    Those corpse that jumped down attempting to stop Wang Lin copsed under the attack of the five ck ming dragons. The five dragons charged up like crazy, and Wang Lin¡¯s speed reached its limit inside the mes.

    Wang Lin used his peak Nirvana Scryer cultivation and his ancient god body without holding back. The Star-Marked Sable on his shoulder was clinging to his clothes with its cloth and holding onto Wang Lin¡¯s hair with its mouth. There was fear within its intelligent eyes.

    The mes continued to charge upward, it came faster and more fierce as it went out. Soon, they became a pir of mes that pierced through the entire pit.

    The mes charged out from the pit like an erupting volcano. Wang Lin¡¯s body was surrounded by the five ck me dragons when he left the deep pit and suddenly looked down.

 Chapter 1044 â€” Confusion

    <h4>Chapter 1044 - Confusion</h4>

    The phantom chased closely after Wang Lin. Its cold and ruthless eyes were locked onto Wang Lin as it charged upwards.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, and he raised his right hand and pointed downwards.

    The five ck me dragons suddenly let out roars and charged down into the deep pit. At this moment, it looked like the erupting volcano had suddenly reversed. The mes that erupted out were all surging back in.

    Dense heat waves charged down. The five ck me dragons charged into the pit in the blink of an eye. They rushed at the phantom and attempted to devour it.

    Boom!

    An earth-shattering sound echoed, and the entire cave and the earth shook violently. The five ck me dragons were like five bolts of ck thunder. They exploded when they came in contact with the phantom, causing this unimaginable explosion.

    The thunderous rumble fused with its own echoes be the only sound that could be heard as it spread.

    Large amounts of rocks fell off the walls of the pit, making it seem as if the pit itself was copsing. shes of mes and angry roars came from the pit.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t examine the result of the fight. He raised his hand and used Summon the Rain. Raindrops suddenly appeared. The countless rain crystals floating around Wang Lin looked very beautiful.

    The drops of rain filled the entire cave and seemed to be everywhere. It made the entire cave feel really damp. They were also able to absorb traces of origin energy, causing each raindrop to be incredibly powerful.

    All of this happened in the blink of an eye. After the ck me dragons had charged down into the pit, Wang Lin¡¯s hand formed a seal and he pointed down. All the raindrops began crashing down like meteors toward the copsing pit.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!

    The violent rumbles reached a peak when Summon the Rain fell down into the pit. Each raindrop contained Wang Lin¡¯s origin energy, so they were extremely hot. When each dropnded on the rocks, the rocks would turn red and then be burned to ashes.

    Most of the rocks that fell off the pit were pierced by the raindrops. As a result, there were sizzling sounds andrge amounts of gas.

    This seems like a lot, but it wasn¡¯t enough to show Wang Lin¡¯s current peak Nirvana Scryer cultivation. When he was at the mid stage of Nirvana Scryer, his spells already contained a certain amount of power. Now that he had reached the peak of the Nirvana Scryer stage, he was able to reveal some of the true strength of the spells that Bai Fan loved to use.

    After he used Summon the Rain, the countless raindrops fell, causing the copse of the pit to reach a limit. The endless rumbles continued as countless rocks fell in an attempt to fill in the pit!

    Along with Call the Wind, these two spells from Bai Fan went through a change. Wang Lin didn¡¯t have time to observe this change. After using Summon the Rain, he immediately charged toward the restriction in the pce.

    Earlier, Wang Lin had memorized the map. Not only did the map have details of the path to take, even the restrictions were marked.

    At this moment, there was a bamboo forest before Wang Lin. The bamboo forest looked very beautiful, but Wang Lin knew that there were tens of thousands of restrictions inside. If one of these restrictions were triggered, the rest would immediately activate and destroy anyone that entered.

    Wang Lin moved like lightning and charged into the bamboo forest. Just as he entered, there was a loud bang behind him.

    Shortly after, an angry roar echoed. The phantom had broken though everything Wang Lin had thrown at it and charged out from the deep pit.

    This phantom was still translucent, but a majority of the red lines around it had been broken. It looked like it was in a sorry state. It seemed Wang Lin¡¯s attack earlier had done a number on it.

    After charging out from the deep pit, it immediately saw Wang Lin closing in on the bamboo forest. Killing intent filled his eyes and it let out a roar at Wang Lin.

    Roar!

    The roar shook the world, and some of the surrounding restrictions were triggered by this roar. However, before their full power could be disyed, they all shattered one by one.

    Even the ground began to crack like crazy, and a gust of wind charged into the high heavens.

    Twisted ripples appeared before this phantom along with the roar. It stepped into the ripples and then charged at Wang Lin like crazy.

    Even until now, Wang Lin didn¡¯t know what it was. Although it was human-shaped, it had a strange appearance, especially its eyes. If you looked at its eyes, you wouldn¡¯t think it was a person.

    Although Wang Lin was escaping, he had never lost track of this phantom with his divine sense. Wang Lin still hadn¡¯t seen this phanom use a spell. Even when it fired the red lines from its body, it was more of an instinctual move.

    The more he observed, the stranger he found it. What made him really worry was the fact this thing was living inside the head of the ancient god!!

    ¡°Did it exist before the ancient god died, or did it enter after the ancient god died? If it entered after the ancient god died, then it won¡¯t be much of an issue. But if it was there before, then was it rted to the death of the 8-star ancient god? Could the death of the 8-star ancient god not be rted to the ethereal heavens¡¯ dao like I thought?¡±

    Wang Lin knew that his spection before was a bit absurd, so much so that even he wasn¡¯t sure. After seeing this humanoid phantom, he was even less sure of his previous spection.

    What exactly happened back then? Who killed this 8-star ancient god and cut off the head? Why did the celestials obtain this head? What made Wang Lin doubt himself even more was if the celestials had the head, why didn¡¯t they notice the iron sword?

    Also, why didn¡¯t they take the iron sword?

    Many questions filled Wang Lin¡¯s head, but he had no time to think about it. The roar of the phantom was closing in. Wang Lin turned around and stared at the phantom that was rapidly closing in before he stepped into the bamboo forest.

    All of this was nned by Wang Lin. Even this bamboo forest was something Wang Lin had checked before in the map.

    The moment Wang Lin entered the bamboo forest, he suddenly disappeared.

    The humanoid phantom¡¯s roar echoed and charged at the bamboo forest. However, it suddenly stopped outside the bamboo forest. It coldly stared at the bamboo forest and revealed a hint of caution.

    However, a momentter, the caution disappeared and was reced with anxiety. It let out a few roars as it circled the bamboo forest. The red lines around it began to curve, then it stopped hesitating and charge into the bamboo forest.

    With a sh, that humanoid phantom disappeared.

    The moment it reappeared, there was a sh of light behind the bamboo forest, and Wang Lin stepped out. He carefully looked at where the humanoid phantom disappeared and then at the bamboo forest before he cautiously took a step to the side.

    With one step, his vision suddenly blurred. When he regained his vision, he had already exited this bamboo forest.

    Although it was difficult for Wang Lin to break the restrictions here with his current understanding of restrictions, he could enter some of the restrictions without activating them. This was all thanks to the information from the map

    For example, the bamboo forest was like this.

    ¡°Although this bamboo forest is strong, that humanoid phantom is even stronger. This restriction probably won¡¯t be able to trap it for long. It is best I leave as soon as possible and enter the depths of this cave.¡± Wang Lin looked ahead at the many pavilions before him. A dark fog shrouded the area.

    From afar, one could see the corner of a pce from within the dark fog.

    That was the center of this entire cave, but Wang Lin knew that it was only the entrance to the second floor. Before he saw the map, Wang Lin was somewhat confused by this cave and didn¡¯t know where to go.

    However, now, aside from thest few floors, he knew the structure of the entire cave. There was a total of nine floors, and each floor hadpletely different architecture. The restrictions got stronger with each floor as well.

    The restrictions on the first floor were already not weak, but as one went deeper, the strength of the restrictions would reach a terrifying level.

    ¡°This is the real Celestial Emperor Cave. Originally, when you entered from the outside, you would be transferred here. However, the transfer earlier was interrupted by the scattered devil with the bottle, so everyone was transferred into the bottle world. After we left, he summoned the Celestial Burial Pool and caused it copse to scatter everyone once more. His purpose was to make us get lost within the Celestial Emperor Cave.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Although he had a map, it wasn¡¯tplete; it only contained the map for the first seven floors. Thest two floors seemed to have been wiped out of the jade by someone.

    Wang Lin had noticed this when he first obtained the jade, and afterparing it to the Celestial Emperor Cave, he was even more certain.

    While pondering, Wang Lin raised his foot and walked forward. After the bamboo forest, there was a small paved road. It was paved withrge pieces of celestial jade and gave off a gentle glow.

    Standing on the road, Wang Lin carefully looked at the ck fog before him before he charged straight ahead.

 Chapter 1045 â€” Pseudo Nirvana Void

    <h4>Chapter 1045 - Pseudo Nirvana Void</h4>

    There were countless flowers nted on the sides of the path. There were many different types of flowers, and they looked very beautiful. However, they were filled with restrictions, and one touch could activate them. They either attacked, trapped, or transported you to another ce.

    If one didn¡¯t know any of this, they would find it hard to move an inch in the Celestial Emperor Cave. Even the celestial jades on this road were filled with restrictions. If one¡¯s feet didn¡¯tnd in the proper order, depending on the direction they were walking, the restrictions would activate.

    However, none of these were too dangerous to Wang Lin. Although the map didn¡¯t contain the method to breaking them, it did have detailed exnations about them.

    If others obtained this information, it might not be useful. However, Wang Lin was a restriction grandmaster, so with this information, he would be able to find the solution at a nce. This saved a lot of work.

    However, with Wang Lin¡¯s personality, he didn¡¯tpletely trust the map in the jade. Although he moved fairy quickly, he constantly checked if the information from the map was urate.

    While he moved, he pped his bag of holding and the iron sword he had just stolen from the phantom appeared in his hand. His divine sense spread out across the sword. Although it looked normal, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense encountered a powerful resistance.

    It was as if there was power hidden inside that prevented any divine sense from prating it.

    In particr, the resistance from the rust marks was the strongest. After withdrawing his divine sense, Wang Lin pondered.

    ¡°What kind of sword is this?¡± Staring at the rust marks, Wang Lin remembered the expression Tuo Sen¡¯s messenger had when he saw the same iron sword. He looked as if he had found a heavenly treasure, but what Tuo Sen¡¯s messenger was looking at was not the iron sword itself. He was looking at the rust marks on the sword.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze remained on the rust as lifted his left hand and gently wiped the rust marks. He raised his left hand and found some red rust stains on his hand.

    He ced it next to his nose and immediately smelled a faint fishy smell.

    ¡°It is only ordinary rust.¡± Wang Lin frowned and lowered his left hand. However, just as his hand moved, there was a tearing sound and a crack appeared where his left hand passed.

    What shocked Wang Lin even more was that just as his left hand moved, the sea of flowers near him was suddenly covered in a red glow. Then all the flowers withered and the restrictions on them silently copsed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly as he stared at the sea of flowers that seemed to have turned to ruins. Then he looked at the rust on his left hand.

    After retreating a few steps, Wang Lin¡¯s left hand with rust on it pointed at another sea of flowers. That sea of flowers immediately withered and turned into useless soil.

    The rust on Wang Lin¡¯s finger disappeared.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and stared at the rust on the iron sword. He waspletely shocked. After pondering for a bit, he clenched his teeth and the third eye between his eyebrows opened.

    When the third eye open, red light came out from inside it and enveloped the iron sword. Source origin energy came out andnded on the rust marks.

    Under this gaze, Wang Lin immediately saw the iron sword gradually turn transparent, but the rust marks didn¡¯t change at all and remained normal.

    There was an invisible energy moving within the iron sword and cycling through it. The moment it came in contact with the source origin in Wang Lin¡¯s third eye, it charged out as if it wanted to devour the source origin.

    Wang Lin decisively cut off the spell and withdrew the source origin. The third eye closed as well. The invisible energy paused for a moment before slowly retreating back and continuing to flow within the iron sword.

    Filled with confusion, Wang Lin waspletely baffled. He let out a sigh and was about to put it away when a thought shed through his mind. He looked at the iron sword, and after looking at its size, his expression became strange.

    He pped his bag of holding and five rays of golden light flew out. Five sword sheaths appeared before Wang Lin. He had obtained them back in Suzaku, and their effectiveness was unknown. He only knew that if he stuck a flying sword into one them, the sword¡¯s power would be more fierce.

    After taking out the five sword sheaths, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out and the iron sword went into one of the sword sheaths. The sword fit the sword sheath perfectly without an inch of extra space.

    However, after it entered the sword sheath, there was no change. Wang Lin took the iron sword out and tried it with the other sword sheath. When he stuck it into the third sword sheath, the runes carved on the sword sheath emitted a harsh light!

    A terrifying aura came from the iron sword and sword sheath. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with joy as he grabbed the sword sheath, took a deep breath, and slowly pulled out the iron sword.

    The moment the iron sword was partially pulled out from the sword sheath, the terrifying aura became even stronger, as if some unimaginable power was sealed inside. If the iron sword was pulled outpletely, a terrifying force would appear!

    Wang Lin felt a simr power from a treasure that belonged to someone else before. The owner of the treasure was dead; it was Esteemed Xuan Bao. His magic treasure was the Pseudo Nirvana Void Arrow!

    ¡°Pseudo Nirvana Void¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light. He didn¡¯t pull the sword out. Instead, he put it back in with a trace of excitement. Then he quickly moved forward.

    He moved like a ray of light and charged forward along the small path. In an instant, he arrived next to a pavilion. This pavilion wasn¡¯t big; it only had two floors. It looked very normal, but ording to the map, this was the first restriction eye of the first floor. Only by opening all eight eyes would one have a chance to step into the ck fog.

    After carefully looking at the pavilion, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he noticed that the restrictions in the pavilion was already broken by someone else.

    ¡°From the look of this restriction, it wasn¡¯t broken long ago.¡± Wang Lin became very cautious. It was obvious he wasn¡¯t the only one who understood the restrictions here.

    ¡°When the Celestial Burial Pool copsed, everyone was scattered. There must be people who broke the restriction earlier than me; I just don¡¯t know who it was.¡± Wang Lin looked around. This first floor of the Celestial Emperor Cave was not big and could easily be covered by one¡¯s divine sense. However, unless they were crazy, no one would dare to spread out their divine sense in a ce with so many restrictions. Even the All-Seer would have a lot of worries, and unless he was forced into a corner, he wouldn¡¯t do it.

    After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin moved around the pavilion and stepped into the grass. His eyes shed with lights of deduction. He didn¡¯t stop and continued to charge forward.

    The map had exnations of the restrictions on this grass. Wang Lin moved through the grass but didn¡¯t activate any of the restrictions. He crossed the grass in the blink of an eye.

    In the northeast corner of the first floor, the man in ck with the hidden dragon mark was staring at the pavilion with a cold gaze.

    Before him, on the other side of the pavilion, stood another person. It was the beautiful middle-aged woman. She stared at the man in ck through the pavilion, her expression extremely gloomy.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator, this is a simple restriction; why must you steal it from me?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was a little hoarse but very beautiful.

    She had been pushed into a restriction by the copse of the Celestial Burial Pool. Fortunately, the restriction wasn¡¯t very strong, so it didn¡¯t take long for her to break out. Then she saw the ck fog, and after pondering a bit, she slowly moved forward.

    She didn¡¯t worry too much about the girl in pink she brought with her. With the treasure that the girl¡¯s senior sister had given her, she should be in no danger.

    However, there were too many restrictions in the Celestial Emperor Cave. Along the way, she faced many dangerous and finally arrived here after an arduous journey. When she saw the pavilion, she immediately noticed that it was different.

    Just as she was about to take a closer look, the man in ck to appeared on the other side.

    ¡°Since it is only an ordinary restriction, then fellow cultivator should just let me have it.¡± There was a hint of sarcasm in the man¡¯s gaze. He took a step forward and was about to enter the pavilion.

    A sh of killing intent appeared in the beautiful woman¡¯s eyes and she immediately charge forward, leaving behind an afterimage.

    The man in ck sneered as his right hand formed a seal and he pressed his hand formed. A ck fog appeared. It turned into a dragon and attempted to devour the beautiful woman.

    The woman reached toward her head and pulled out three strands of hair. She threw them forward and recited a strange chant. The three strands of hair turned into three ck pythons with blood red mouths that charged at the dragon-shaped ck fog.

    They were both powerful cultivators, so when their spells collided, a storm was set off and muffled rumbles echoed. However, none of it spread too far; it all stayed within 1,000 feet.

    They both had the same idea. They couldn¡¯t make too much noise and catch the attention of everyone else here. This limited the vtility of the battle, and both of them wanted to end this battle as quickly as possible.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the pce surrounded by the ck fog at the center instead of stealing from me here?¡± The beautiful woman¡¯s hand formed a seal and five-colored light appeared from her body. It turned into five swords that swept forward.

    The man in ck waved his sleeves and a flying sword shrouded in ck gas appeared. It circled him once before it charged out and collided with the five swords, creating crisp collision sounds.

    ¡°Nonsense. Why don¡¯t you go there? Although this ce is a pavilion, there is a transfer array inside. It should lead to a storage space. You know all of this, so why bother hiding it?¡±

    The beautiful woman¡¯s expression was neutral, but there was a sh of coldness in her eyes. It was just as the man had said. When she arrived here, she noticed it, and that¡¯s how the current conflict urred.

    As their treasures entangled with each other, the crisp sounds increased and began to spread. The beautiful woman¡¯s eyes lit up and she quickly said, ¡°Our strength is quite even. Others will notice us before we can finish this fight, so why don¡¯t both of us go into the transfer array and split the treasure in half?¡±

    The man in ck looked at the beautiful woman and nodded. The two of them didn¡¯t waste any words as they both retrieved their treasures and stepped into the pavilion together.

    However, just as they stepped in, they both looked toward the same direction. There a person walking out from the pavilions.

    This person was Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin immediately saw the two people inside the pavilion. His eyes narrowed and he slowly stopped.

    After seeing Wang Lin, the man in ck revealed a strange smile. It was the beautiful woman who had a strange expression. When her gaze swept past Wang Lin, she was shocked.

    ¡°His cultivation is even more strange! When I first saw him, although he had the power of a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator, his cultivation only seemed to be at the early stage of Nirvana Scryer. Then,ter on, he was still only at the mid stage of Nirvana Scryer. However, now he has reached the peak of the Nirvana Scryer stage. Is he hiding his cultivation, or did he have a breakthrough recently?¡±

    Wang Lin carefully looked at the two of them. He had obviously seen through the secret of the pavilion. In fact, the map showed that there was a transfer array to a storage space inside that pavilion. Even without the map, Wang Lin could see the transfer array inside.

    The beautiful woman pondered for a bit while looking at Wang Lin, then she slowly said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang is here as well. How about the three of us go together and divide the treasures we get?¡±

    Just as Wang Lin was about to speak, the ground trembled and an angry roar came from the distance.

    He couldn¡¯t see anything when he looked into the distance. There were too many restrictions in the Celestial Emperor Cave, and those restrictions formed great obstacles, as if there were countless worlds. Even when two people were close, if they were in two different restrictions, it would be difficult to find each other.

    From a nce, the cave looked very calm, but that was only on the surface. If all the restrictions here were broken, one would immediately find a bamboo forest in the distance. It was shrouded in a monstrous red mist, and the ferocious roaring from within it was heaven-shaking.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression immediately changed. Although the bamboo forest in the distance looked normal at a nce, he understood that the restrictions there had been broken. The humanoid phantom had broken through faster than he expected.

    Without replying to the beautiful woman¡¯s words, Wang Lin changed straight toward the pce shrouded by ck fog. On the way here, he had checked and found that all the restriction eyes had been broken. It seemed someone was one step ahead and had already entered the second floor.

    The reason he came to the pavilion was because it was the path with the least restrictions toward the pce at the center.

    The expression of the man in ck changed when he saw Wang Lin run as if he was escaping for his life the moment the roar came. Without hesitation, he gave up on the transfer array inside the pavilion and chased after Wang Lin.

    Only the beautiful woman hesitated, but just as she hesitated, that angry roar came closer and closer as if it was approaching at a rapid speed.

    If you were able to see inside the world within each restriction and looked from above, then you would clearly see the humanoid phantom charging toward Wang Lin. It triggered countless restrictions, and there were countless shes of light as restrictions attacked it. Some restrictions even teleported it away.

    However, it didn¡¯t take more than few breathes of time before it broke the restrictions and charged out. It seemed to be learning the restrictions, and it broke them faster and faster. In the end, it was charging ahead in a straight line.

 Chapter 1046 â€” Master Voidâ€™s Killing Intent

    <h4>Chapter 1046 - Master Void¡¯s Killing Intent</h4>

    Wang Lin moved forward like a meteor, and along the way, he passed countless restrictions. He moved toward the ck fog at the center ording to the map.

    The man in ck wasn¡¯t any slower than Wang Lin. He stared at Wang Lin¡¯s feet and moved in the exact same path closely behind Wang Lin.

    Behind them was the beautiful woman. She was a powerful cultivator, so she soon made a choice. Seeing Wang Lin and the man in ck leaving in such haste, she clenched her teeth and quickly followed.

    However, although the beautiful woman understood restrictions, she wasn¡¯t as good as Wang Lin. Adding the fact that she wasgging behind, she was soon blocked by some restrictions.

    The angry roar from the distance came closer and closer. There were also popping sounds that were obviously from restrictions being broken. Wang Lin moved even faster and jumped into the air before a pavilion. shes of restriction came from the pavilion, and the light filled the area as if it wanted to stop Wang Lin from advancing.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as his body took seven steps to the right at an unimaginable angle. After these seven steps, his body had already sunk into the restrictions in the pavilion and then he prated through them in a sh.

    Behind him, the man in ck followed closely. The man in ck stepped exactly as Wang Lin did and unexpectedly got through the restrictions as well.

    As for the beautiful woman, when she broke through the restrictions and got here, she could only helplessly look at Wang Lin and the man in ck move far away. She could not break the restrictions before in a short period of time.

    Just at this moment, the angry roar echoed violently behind her and entered her ears. At the same time, the restrictions behind her trembled and all copsed as a red shadow rushed out.

    The beautiful woman sucked in a breath of cold air. She had never seen this human figure before, but she felt a powerful sense of crisis shroud her body.

    That human figure¡¯s cold gaze was filled with anger. It let out a roar and charged straight at the beautiful woman. It lifted its right hand and was about to w at her.

    However, just at this moment, a roar echoed.

    ¡°You damn beast, you dare!?¡± As the roar came, a ripple appeared before the beautiful woman and spread out. The beautiful woman was pushed back and the human figure was also knocked back by the impact.

    A blue figure came from the distance. He looked old, but his eyes shined brightly. It was Master Void!

    Master Void was also shocked greatly. He had long since broken out from the restriction he was sent into from the copse of the Celestial Burial Pool. He had circled around the first floor for a long time and had quite a good harvest. However, when that angry roar echoed, his mind trembled.

    He quickly followed the roar and saw the beautiful woman in danger.

    He was rted to the power the beautiful woman belonged to, so he couldn¡¯t just stand by and not help. After using a spell to knock the human figure away, he took the beautiful woman and charged into the restrictions in the pavilion with his powerful cultivation.

    The restrictions shed violently above the pavilion, but as Master Void crashed through, they immediately copsed. Master Void took the beautiful woman and charged ahead.

    The human figure looked at Master Void, then it let out a roar and chased after him.

    Along the way, Wang Lin quickly rushed through several restrictions without touching any of them. Soon, he closed in on the ck fog in the center of the floor.

    This ck fog was very strange; it was filled with devilish energy. However, with the roar closing in behind him, Wang Lin didn¡¯t have time to think before he stepped into the ck fog.

    The man in ck¡¯s pupils shrank, but he also entered without hesitation after Wang Lin.

    The man in ck followed Wang Lin while maintaining a certain distance and slowly said, ¡°The devilish energy here is strong; it is best for Fellow Cultivator Wang to be careful.

    ¡°Also, can Fellow Cultivator Wang give me an exnation on the thing chasing us?¡±

    ¡°That is a beast from the Celestial Burial Pool!¡± Wang Lin said one line as he moved like lightning within the ck fog toward the pce.

    This pce was veryrge, farrger than any of the pavilions. Looking at it from the outside, it was filled pressure, and the dark fog gave off an eerie feeling. It was like a fierce beast coldly staring at the small cultivator at its feet.

    When standing inside the hall, if one looked up, they would see just howrge the pce was. There was a gap in the gate to the pce. Although the gap was small, it was enough for 10 people to go in at once.

    Wang Lin moved like lightning. When he got close, he directly entered the door and stepped into the pce on the first floor of the Celestial Emperor Cave!

    The moment Wang Lin entered the pce, he was startled for a moment.

    There were two huge statues inside the hall. Both were forming a seal and seemed to be pointing at the void with ring eyes. The statues gave off a powerful pressure, as if the heavens¡¯ might filled the hall. This sight would shock the mind of anyone who saw it.

    Staring at the statues, Wang Lin took a deep breath and quickly recovered. He had a simr experience with the Flower Imperial Concubine, so although he was shocked, it wasn¡¯t too much.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze quickly swept the hall, but he didn¡¯t find the entrance to the second floor.

    At this moment, the man in ck also entered. When he saw the tworge statues, he was startled, and the ck dragon mark between his eyebrows instantly appeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank as he stared at the dragon mark between the man in ck¡¯s eyebrows. However, he quickly withdrew his gaze and didn¡¯t reveal anything in his expression.

    The man in ck recovered in an instant. The moment he recovered, his expression became gloomy and he looked at Wang Lin. When he saw that Wang Lin wasn¡¯t looking toward him, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    He knew that his secret had appeared for an instant; he just wasn¡¯t sure if Wang Lin had noticed it.

    Just at this moment, a rumbling sound came from the hall. It was obvious the restrictions were being forced open by someone. Master Void brought the beautiful woman and entered the hall.

    The moment he entered, even he was startled by the two statues, but quickly he recovered. Unless you were carefully observing, it would be impossible to see that pause from Master Void.

    As for the beautiful woman next to him, confusion filled her eyes. However, with the help of Master Void, she quickly returned to normal.

    As soon as Master Void saw Wang Lin, killing intent filled his eyes. Just as he was about to step forward, the roar from outside the hall got closer.

    The beautiful woman¡¯s face was a bit pale. When she saw Wang Lin, she quickly said, ¡°Wang Lin, what did you do to cause that human-shaped thing to pursue you all the way here?¡±

    After experiencing the danger from before, the beautiful woman broke down all pretense with Wang Lin. She no longer called him ¡°fellow cultivator¡± and instead directly called his name.

    Wang Lin had already searched the entire hall. Although he had not found the entrance to the second floor, his eyes fell on the two statues, and he had some guesses. After hearing the beautiful woman¡¯s words, his eyes lit up and he calmly said, ¡°How do you know it was me who attracted that human-like thing?¡± As Wang Lin spoke, he retreated back a few steps toward the statues as if he was afraid of the beautiful woman suddenly attacking him.

    The beautiful woman angrily said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of you, then why did you head straight for this ce the moment you heard that roar?!¡±

    ¡°That human-like thing is a beast that was buried under the Celestial Burial Pool. When I left the restriction, I encountered it. After I fought it and found I was no match, I ran. Should I have not escaped and allowed it kill me?¡± As Wang Lin spoke, he retreated a few more steps, and he was almost next to the statues. His hand was on his bag, but his gaze was not on the beautiful woman. Instead, it was on Master Void.

    Master Void¡¯s power was too much pressure on Wang Lin!

    Even though he had reached the peak of the Nirvana Scryer stage and had an ancient god body, he was no match for Master Void. After all, Master Void was a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator!

    The beautiful woman let out a cold snort. She was about to speak, but Master Void interrupted as he stepped toward Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°Junior, I don¡¯t care if it is your fault or not; there is no need to exin. I will give you one chance. Go outside and lure away the human-like thing!¡±

    Although Master Void¡¯s words sounded calm, but they contained a spell. Along with that step, a ripple spread between him and Wang Lin. However, it wasn¡¯t just one invisible ripple, countless invisible ripples had appeared.

    The ripples appeared very quickly. The moment they appeared, they released the power of a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator. They moved at an unimaginable speed toward Wang Lin¡¯s chest.

    Just at this instant, a sh of blue light came from Wang Lin¡¯s right eye and the azure light shield appeared before him. The ripples collided with the shield, and there was an earth-shattering explosion before him.

    The azure light shield wasn¡¯t able to resist at all and was pushed back into Wang Lin¡¯s chest. Crackling sounds came from Wang Lin¡¯s body as he coughed out blood and flew back like a kite with a broken string.

    As the azure light shield was being pushed back, a ripple entered his body. The ripple was extremely powerful, and it frantically tried to tear Wang Lin¡¯s meridians apart. This unimaginable force charged directly through Wang Lin¡¯s body in an attempt to destroy his body and origin soul.

    All of this happened too fast and finished in an instant. So fast that even the beautiful woman was startled and the man in ck¡¯s pupils shrank.

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s body was mercilessly pushed back, Master Void was surprised. Although that attack just now wasn¡¯t his full power, it could have easily killed a Nirvana Scryer cultivator!

    He thought that with that attack, the possible future Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor would surely die and the Vermillion Bird would die with it.

 Chapter 1047 â€” Resistance

    <h4>Chapter 1047 - Resistance</h4>

    However, what shocked him was that not only did Wang Lin¡¯s body not copse, but he didn¡¯t even immediately die. That shield that suddenly appeared had cancelled out 70% of his power.

    However, just the remaining 30% was enough to kill this Wang Lin, and what shocked Master Void was that this 30% portion only made Wang Lin cough out blood. Wang Lin only ended up seriously injured and not dead!

    Wang Lin floated in the air as the ripple raged inside his body and charged at his origin soul. Although Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul had the Ancient God Leather Armor, the vibrations still caused his origin soul to be bleak. He coughed out anotherrge mouthful of blood and his body was violently thrown back.

    The pain from his body showed that even with his ancient god body, he was seriously injured. However, Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was still calm as he stared at Master Void.

    When he was thrown again, hended at the center of the gaze of the two statues in the hall.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t die? Let me let me fix that!¡± Killing intent appeared in Master Void¡¯s eyes. He vaguely felt like there was something wrong with the location Wang Lin was in. He lifted his right hand and mercilessly mmed down toward Wang Lin!

    In his mind, he would definitely kill Wang Lin with this attack. A rumble echoed within the hall when Master Void attacked Wang Lin. A yellow sandstorm appeared and charged at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still calm, and there was even a hint of ridicule in it. He knew that he was not Master Void¡¯s opponent. Wang Lin felt that this person had ill intent toward him back at the Celestial Burial Pool. After learning about his Vermillion Bird awakening, Wang Lin was 80% sure this person had the intention to kill him.

    Now that they were so close within the hall, Master Void would definitely reveal his killing intent. Wang Lin understood that it was futile to resist with his current strength. Fortunately, he had vaguely found the entrance to the second floor. He simply borrowed the attack to be thrown to this position. In addition, he had built a killing formation in this short period of time. The target was Master Void!

    If others don¡¯t mess with him, he won¡¯t mess with them! If Master Void hadn¡¯t attacked, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t have used this killing formation. But since the other party had attacked, then Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t simply do nothing!

    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t kill you, I must leave behind a deep impression!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s hand formed the same seal as the two statues. At this moment, purple light came from the gazes of the two statues.

    The two rays of purple light charged out and circled Wang Lin, forming a vortex. Wang Lin¡¯s body was dragged toward the vortex.

    However, Master Void had cultivated for a very long time, so he naturally had strong intuition and immediately realized that there was something wrong with were Wang Linnded, so he immediately added an attack. The sand storm formed by his spell charged at Wang Lin inside the vortex.

    If Wang Lin moved ording to the speed of the vortex, then the sandstorm would arrive and Wang Lin would die before he could enter.

    Master Void charged at Wang Lin.

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. The moment the sandstorm closed in, his third eye opened up. Wang Lin¡¯s third eye was his strongest spell, and it was something he wouldn¡¯t dare to casually use. However, with Master Void closing in and facing this life and death crisis, he opened it without hesitation.

    ¡°Master Void!!!¡± Killing intent filled Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he let out a roar. The vertical third eye opened and the red light from within opened up like a fan.

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s third eye opened, Master Void¡¯s calm expression changed for the first time! It wasn¡¯t just a small change, it looked like his world had just been flipped upside down!

    ¡°Source origin!!!¡± Master Void¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief, but were then filled with ecstasy. At this moment, he forgot about the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect and the Cultivation Alliance. The only thing in front of him was the source origin that came out of Wang Lin¡¯s third eye.

    Not only his, but even the expression of the man in ck changed greatly. He stared at Wang Lin with shining eyes filled with disbelief.

    Only the beautiful woman revealed a strange expression that didn¡¯t contain any greed. She looked at Wang Lin and frowned.

    The source origin filled the red light, and the red light collided with the sandstorm. The sandstorm trembled, and even though it contained the power of a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator, it rapidly dissipated.

    Wang Lin felt pain from between his eyebrows. He originally didn¡¯t have much source origin left, and it was rapidly dissipating when facing off against the sandstorm. However, he didn¡¯t withdraw it, and instead, with eyes filled with killing intent, the source origin poured out from his third eye.

    Wang Lin knew in his heart how important source origin was to people who were seeking the third step, so he know that Master Void would take the bait!

    The red light expanded greatly and the sandstorm immediately copsed. The source origin shot out from the red light and went straight at Master Void.

    Master Void¡¯s expression changed, but the greed in his eyes became even stronger. He wanted to dodge it, but he was unwilling to give up a 1 in 10,000 chance to feel source origin personally.

    With this hesitation, the red light from Wang Lin¡¯s third eye surrounded Master Void. At this moment, Master Void¡¯s body seemed to be peeled awayyer byyer and turned half-transparent.

    ¡°Source origin¡­ source origin!!¡± Master Void¡¯s eyes were filled with greed, and his divine sense spread out and observed the source origin. Hepletely ignored the fact that he was in a battle right now, as Wang Lin was simply too insignificant in his eyes. He was confident he could understand this source origin, and once he did¡­ His old heart suddenly felt like he was in the prime of his youth and his face became even more agitated.

    He could had never dreamed that that he would encounter the legendary source origin that was rumored to be the key to reaching the third step, and it happened when he was only trying to eradicate a possible future danger!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body slowly sank into the purple vortex, but the killing intent in his eyes increased greatly. He had alreadyid out the killing formation, and Master Void had entered it. Now the only thing left was for him to act!

    He pped his bag of holding and a sword sheath appeared in his hand, and inside the sheath was an iron sword! Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became very cold as he held the sword¡¯s handle.

 Chapter 1048 â€” Precious Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 1048 - Precious Treasure</h4>

    The moment Wang Lin held the iron sword, all the killing intent from his eyespletely disappeared and his eyes were as calm as water.

    It was as if all this killing intent he had toward Master Void was absorbed by the iron sword. However, this gaze without any killing intent was several times more terrifying than the gaze with monstrous killing intent.

    Wang Lin vaguely felt that the iron sword had its own spirit, and it was about awaken at this moment. When it awakened, it was going to release a power that could destroy the world.

    The beautiful woman was still staring at Wang Lin. The moment Wang Lin took out the sword sheath, she frowned, still not recognizing what it was. However, the moment Wang Lin¡¯s gaze became calm, her eyes suddenly widened and filled with disbelief as a trace of her memory was jogged.

    There was also the man in ck. His gaze alsonded on the sword sheath in Wang Lin¡¯s hand, and his pupils violently shrank.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as he held the sword handle and suddenly pulled it out. When the iron sword left the sword sheath, a terrifying aura surged out.

    This aura was very strong. The moment it appeared, even crackling sounds came from the hall, as if it was going to copse. Countless cracks appeared on the two statues next to Wang Lin in the blink of an eye, making it seem like they were going to shatter at any moment.

    In just an instant, the iron sword came out from the sword sheathpletely. Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to raise the iron sword and mercilessly chop down at Master Void, who was still immersed inprehending the source origin!

    Master Void originally didn¡¯t consider Wang Lin a threat at all. In his eyes, Wang Lin was merely an ant. His divine sense quickly spread out around the source origin and attempted to find out the secret of creating source origin.

    His intuition told him that if he could find the answer, that meant he could find the right path to the third step. The more he thought about this, the more excited he became.

    He could even hear his own heartbeat elerating. However, just as he was rapidlyprehending and was just about to find a clue, his body immediately went cold and the feeling of a life and death crisis was upon him.

    This feeling of a life and death crisis was no weaker than than the copse of the Celestial Burial Pool. In fact, it was several times stronger than that copse. Master Void even felt like this aura was a bit familiar. His pupils shrank as he stared at the iron sword in Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Pseudo Nirvana Void treasure!!!¡±

    Although the sword didn¡¯t leave Wang Lin¡¯s hand, the illusion of an giant, 100,000-foot-long silver sword appeared between Wang Li and Master Void.

    Thisrge sword waspletely made of silver light and gave off a harsh glow. The moment it appeared, it mercilessly smashed down on Master Void. Master Void sucked in a breath of cold air and his eyes filled with shock.

    He didn¡¯t have time to dodge at all. Wang Lin¡¯s timing was very good, and that was the key of this killing formation. The silver sword was too fast, far faster than a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator could cast a spell. The silver light smashed into Master Void¡¯s chest.

    Just at this instant, Master Void¡¯s origin soul came out of his body at an unimaginable speed and surrounded his body. Master Void¡¯s body shined purple, and his origin soul waspletely purple.

    An ordinary cultivator¡¯s origin soul was very fragile, so they relied on their physical body. However, when you reach a high cultivation level like Master Void, your origin soul will be far stronger than your body. Master Void surrounded his body with his origin soul to block the silver sword!

    The silver light shed violently and Master Void¡¯s body trembled, and his face turned red before coughed out blood. His origin soul trembled before returning into his body.

    Master Void¡¯s revealed a hideous expression he had never revealed before and popping sounds came from inside his body. He was pushed back, but he forced himself to stop, so he stayed within the source origin. This allowed the source origin to invade his body, making his injuries even worse.

    ¡°Little bastard, even with a Pseudo Nirvana Void treasure, you don¡¯t have the qualifications to kill me!¡± Master Void¡¯s eyes narrowed as he mercilessly wed at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale as his origin energy had left his body and went into the iron sword like crazy. He had already checked the iron sword before and knew that he could use it without refining it.

    This iron sword that was very different from traditional treasures confused Wang Lin. However, toplete the killing formation, he set used he it without any hesitation.

    Wang Lin was already prepared for it to absorb his origin energy. Although arge amount of origin energy was leaving his body, he didn¡¯t panic and remained calm.

    The moment Master Void wed at Wang Lin, Wang Lin lifted the iron sword once more and took a deep breath. Origin energy surged out from his body as the sword was covered in a silver light once more and he shed down.

    The silver light was bright when Master Void¡¯s right hand violently waved backward and his expression became extremely gloomy. He was a bit anxious now as being inside the source origin meant he would constantly be attacked by it even though it didn¡¯t hurt much. Inparison, this amount of source origin wasn¡¯t even one ten thousandth of his origin energy, but just this small amount of source origin required a majority of his origin energy to resist.

    He also had to immerse his entire mind toprehend it while resisting it. Before, Master Void didn¡¯t consider Wang Lin a threat, but he never expected Wang Lin to have a Pseudo Nirvana Void treasure!

    As a result, he had to pay attention, but he was unwilling to give up this chance toprehend source origin. His killing intent toward Wang Lin had reached a limit.

    ¡°I only need seven more minutes and I¡¯m confident I can understand the mystery behind this source origin!¡± Master Void pped his bag of holding and a purple ice cube appeared in his hand. The moment the ice cube appeared, the entire hall was enveloped in an icy chill.

    Feeling his heart ache, a portion of Master Void¡¯s origin soul split to form another Master Void. Then that body swallowed the purple ice cube and charged at Wang Lin like a bolt of lightning.

    Wang Lin waved the iron sword, and with a sh of silver light, the illusion of the giant silver sword appeared once more. The sword shot toward Master Void¡¯s origin soul avatar. The avatar formed a seal and pointed at the giant sword. There was a loud bang and the avatar was pushed back. The avatar dimmed greatly, but the illusionary sword also copsed.

    The moment the purple ice cube appeared, Wang Lin felt an aura simr to that of his iron sword and Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s arrow. It was obvious that the purple ice cube was also a Pseudo Nirvana Void treasure.

    At this moment, Wang Lin had lost arge amount of origin energy in his body, but right now it wasn¡¯t the time to worry about his origin energy. The killing formation had already begun, and Wang Lin was unwilling to give it up. He had used the source origin as bait to set up this killing formation. If he couldn¡¯t kill or cause some serious injuries to Master Void, it would be considered a failure on his nning.

    Not only did he expose his source origin, but he even exposed his Pseudo Nirvana Void treasure. However, if he could seriously injury or kill Master Void, it would be enough to deter the beautiful woman and the man in ck.

    After taking a deep breath, Wang Lind decided to close his eyes. When he used this iron sword, he had a feeling that this iron sword had its own spirit. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t able to disy its true power due to his cultivation level, but since this iron sword required no refining to use, there was a way to disy its true strength. He only needed to treat the treasure like a person.

    The moment Wang Lin closed his eyes and gave up control of the iron sword, the iron sword let out a sword hymn. Master Void¡¯s avatar charged out once more. The purple ice cube inside the avatar emitted endless chill. Before it even got close, powerful cold energy was already closing on Wang Lin.

    The iron sword in Wang Lin¡¯s hand suddenly rose up, but that wasn¡¯t Wang Lin who moved, it was the iron sword who pulled Wang Lin¡¯s hand. Wang Lin¡¯s origin energy left his body like crazy, and the iron sword released heaven-shaking sword hymns as if it was happy. Just as Master Void¡¯s avatar closed in, another giant silver sword appeared.

    However, this silver sword was different; it looked like a real sword. It was impossible to tell it was an illusion at all. The moment it appeared, the giant silver sword immediately shed down!

    With a bang, Master Void¡¯s avatar collided with therge sword and retreated a few steps. However, therge sword didn¡¯t disappear, and its silver light shined even brighter. Then it moved in an arc and attacked from the left side.

    The second attack connected with the first attack as if it was a mortal using sword martial arts. If that was it, it wouldn¡¯t be shocking, but as soon as the silver sword collided with Master Void¡¯s avatar a second time, it immediately moved and attacked from below.

    There was no pause at all; therge silver sword turned into a ray of silver light and continued to attack Master Void¡¯s avatar like a silver dragon. Strike after strike, the silver sword attacked Master Void¡¯s avatar.

    Its speed became faster and faster. The first strike was a bit slow, but the second strike was a bit faster. Now, in the blink of an eye, seven strikes connected into one.

    All of Wang Lin¡¯s origin energy had disappeared in the sixth strike. As for the seventh strike, it absorbed his body¡¯s essence. Fortunately, his ancient god body was very strong and was able to endure it.

    After the seventh strike, the eighth strike struck like a silver dragon, and following that were the ninth, tenth, and eleventh strikes!

 Chapter 1049 â€” If You Want My Treasure, Then Feel Free to Come at Me!

    <h4>Chapter 1049 - If You Want My Treasure, Then Feel Free to Come at Me!</h4>

    Almost all the gazes in the hall were focused on Master Void¡¯s avatar. The continuous strike from the treasure shocked everyone¡¯s hearts greatly.

    All of this happened too quickly. The silver light became faster and faster, then came the 19th strike, the 22nd strike!

    Wang Lin¡¯s skin withered on arge scale and his eyes became dim. Not even his ancient god body could withstand this kind of absorption.

    After the 17th strike, each strike took several times more than thest, and 23 strikes was Wang Lin¡¯s limit. After the 23rd strike, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes!

    Like a ray of lightning shing across the sky, the silver light attacking Master Void¡¯s avatar suddenly stopped. The moment it stopped, the silver shined like it had never shined before and lit up the entire hall.

    Under the sh of the silver light, 23rge silver swords appeared next to Master Void¡¯s avatar. The moment they appeared, they all pierced through the avatar.

    The 23rge swords were like 23 silver meteors that fell at an unimaginable speed. A series of rumbles echoed when all 23 swords pierced through Master Void¡¯s avatar.

    The avatar didn¡¯t even have the chance to dodge. When the 23rge swords prated the avatar, the purple ice cube inside cracked and began to copse.

    Along with the ice cube, Master Void¡¯s avatar was split into countless pieces when the 23 swords prated it.

    This didn¡¯t end here. The 23rge swords seemed to form a, and they charged at Master Void. Master Void was stillprehending the source origin when his face turned pale and he coughed out blood. He was aghast at the situation.

    ¡°This¡­ This isn¡¯t an ordinary Pseudo Nirvana Void treasure!!¡± He didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to have such a powerful treasure and be so difficult to kill. Now that his origin soul avatar was destroyed, he sustained serious injuries.

    His scalp went numb when he saw the 23 swords that destroyed his origin soul avatar and his own Pseudo Nirvana Void treasure charge at him. However, he only needed a few more breaths of time to fullyprehend the mysteries of the source origin. If you wanted to make him dodge, then you might as well just kill him instead.

    ¡°Screw it!¡± Master Void had cultivated for countless years and had naturally guessed that Wang Lin had used the source origin as bait and forced him into a situation where he couldn¡¯t use his full power. This forced him to ce most of his effort intoprehending the source origin and thus created a killing formation that made it hard him to advance or retreat!

    He didn¡¯t retreat and instead pped his bag of holding. A ck tortoise shell the size of his fist appeared in his hand. It waspletely ck and released a powerful pressure. It was unknown where the shell was removed from.

    This tortoise shell was also a Pseudo Nirvana Void treasure. As an important member of the Cultivation Alliance, he was naturally not short on treasures! After throwing the tortoise shell, Master Void clenched his teeth and no longer paid any attention to any of this. His divine sense spread out like crazy as heprehend the source origin. He could feel that he was only a sliver away from finding the path to the third step that he had been dreaming of for countless years!

    The tortoise shell flew out and floated before Master Void. It released arge amount of ck light, but just when the ck light started shining, the 23rge swords came crashing down on the tortoise shell. A thunderous rumble echoed, and while the tortoise shell was pushed back, it was able to resist the attack.

    However, this attack didn¡¯t stop. After the third sword dissipated, the fourth and fifth swords quickly followed¡­ This went on until the 21st sword smashed down as a ray of silver light.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!!

    The ck tortoise shell continued to retreat, and countless cracks had appeared on it. It onlysted three breaths of time before it shattered into countless pieces and scattered in all directions!

    When it copsed and lost the power to block, the 22nd and 23rd swords shot directly at Master Void.

    Thesest tworge swords contained the most destructive power. In the blink of an eye, they shot toward Master Void¡¯s chest.

    He didn¡¯t have time to use any spell at this distance, and it was impossible for him to give up this chance toprehend the source origin. Although this sounds slow, it all happened in an instant. At this moment of crisis, Master Void waved his hand and his clothes began to move as if they were being blown by the wind. A purple wind suddenly appeared and formed a whirlwind around him.

    However, the moment the whirlwind appeared, it collided with the 22nd sword. There was a loud bang and the whirlwind copsed!

    The moment it copsed, thest sword directly went through andnded on Master Void¡¯s chest!

    At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly. He was waiting for this moment, which was the final moment of this killing formation!

    He raised his sore left hand and rubbed the rust marks on the iron sword. Once his left hand had rust on it, he flicked his finger!

    When Master Void was hit by the 23rd sword, he coughed out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale, his clothes were in tatters, and his chest was a bloody mess.

    ¡°Almost there!!!¡± Master Void seemed to have gone crazy. Hepletely ignored his body¡¯s injuries and focused onprehending the source origin. He had a feeling that he was very close to the path to the third step and was about to bepletely enlightened!

    However, at this moment, the strange power from the rust entered the void when Wang Lin flicked his finger. Just as Master Void was about toprehend the path to the third step, the rust flew by like a gentle breeze.

    Master Void¡¯s body trembled and arge amount of blood sprayed out from his chest. Blood came out of all his orifices, forcing him to retreat. This made him leave the red light the source origin was in, and everything he worked for was ruined!

    ¡°No!!!¡± Master Void¡¯s eyes were red like a beast¡¯s, but his body was thrown back away from the source origin, and there was nothing he could do about it. At the same time, arge amount of blood gushed out from his body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s third eye shed and the red light returned. Almost all the source origin was gone, only a sliver remained.

    Wang Lin held the iron sword as his cold gaze shifted toward the beautiful woman. The beautiful woman¡¯s mind trembled at the gaze. Wang Lin¡¯s spell and treasure had shocked her greatly. She unexpectedly didn¡¯t dare to meet his gaze and lowered her head.

    As for the man in ck, when Wang Lin looked over, the man in ck¡¯s eyes revealed shock and fear. He unexpectedly also didn¡¯t dare to face Wang Lin. The aura Wang Lin currently had was the strongest it had ever been in his life!

    Whether it was through a scheme or deception, he was able to beat a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator. No one was willing to provoke someone like this!

    ¡°If you want my source origin, if you want my treasure, then quicklye and take them!¡± Killing intent shed across Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he revealed a sneer. His body gradually disappeared into the purple vortex formed by the two statues.

    Although he disappeared, the shock he left the beautiful woman, the man in ck, and Master Void lingered for a long time.

    The fear in the man in ck¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t dissipate. Just thinking about the 23 swords Wang Lin had summoned made his heart feel a chill. Although he knew that Wang Lin had probably spent all his power summoning those 23 swords and was just putting up a front, he didn¡¯t dare to gamble.

    That 23 sword attack made him lose some confidence.

    ¡°The Vermillion Bird Divine Sect will revive once more because of this person. Not only will they return to their former glory, they will reach a new height! This person¡­ has source origin! Who gave him the source origin¡­¡± The man in ck trembled and the fear in his eyes became even stronger.

    Master Void¡¯s bodynded on the ground. His face was pale and he was in a miserable state. His eyes were filled with frustration!

    ¡°Only a sliver more! Only sliver more, ah!¡± Master Void clenched his fist. The pain from his body and having half of his origin soul destroyed caused his cultivation level to fall greatly. The hope he had when he was about toprehend the source origin followed by the irreconcble disappointment caused him to let out a roar.

    However, he was someone who had cultivated for countless years. After letting out a roar, he calmed down and even more intense killing intent appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°That child is far too cunning; he is also bold and decisive. I must not allow him to be the future Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor! In order to kill him, I¡¯m willing to risk having my first Heaven¡¯s Blight arrive 3,000 years early to use this chance to kill him and seize the source origin!¡±

    The shock in the beautiful woman¡¯s heart was no less intense than that of the man in ck or Master Void. In fact, because she knew more, she was even more shocked than the other two.

    What shocked her beside Wang Lin¡¯s source origin was that iron sword! She had only heard of powerful treasures like this once in her life.

    She remembered back in the Brilliant Void Realm, when the elders were talking about treasures in the world, they once said this one thing. Although the treasures in the world were split into Spirit, Mysterious, Celestial, Void, and Nirvana, they weren¡¯t the only five types. There were treasures even above those five ranks, but the even the elder talking about it had only encountered Nirvana level treasures.

    There were many Spirit and Mysterious treasures; most treasures used by first step cultivators were within these two ranks. There were also some first step cultivators with Celestial treasures.

    However, for second step cultivators, Celestial treasures weren¡¯t strong enough to meet their requirements. For Nirvana Shatterer old monsters, unless the celestial treasure was of top quality, then it was often not as useful as celestial spells.

    At this time, these Nirvana Shatterer old monsters would search for a higher rank of treasure. Ignoring themonly used Celestial treasures of the ancient refiners, they looked for treasures that dated back to even older times. The relics from those ancient times were Void treasures!

 Chapter 1050 â€” The Sixth Floor

    <h4>Chapter 1050 - The Sixth Floor</h4>

    Although Void treasures were rare, there were still some left. Every single Nirvana Shatterer old monster would treasure a Void treasure greatly. After all, the method of producing them was lost, and they couldn¡¯t be repaired. Once they were broken, they would lose a lot of their power.

    In truth, some Pseudo Nirvana Void treasures weren¡¯t really Pseudo Nirvana Void; they were merely just Void treasures. They were just a bit stronger, and the ¡°Pseudo Nirvana Void¡± name was just for vanity¡¯s sake.

    For normal Nirvana Shatterer old monsters, Void treasures were already the peak, and they would do anything for them. However, for those that stood at the top, although Void treasures were still precious, they weren¡¯tcking these kinds of treasures.

    In truth, none of the treasures in this world would catch their attention. What they pursued was how to transcend the second step toward the legendary third step they all dreamed of.

    However, this third step was too too ethereal, and the path was to vague. One could only wait for the five Heaven¡¯s Blights to arrive one by one. In the end, they would be a grain of sand among the waves and die.

    For those old monsters that had lived such long lives, it was no longer a dream or hope of reaching the third step, but a desire to live. Only with the power of the third step could they endure the five Heaven¡¯s Blights; otherwise, what awaited them was death.

    At this moment, a cultivator from the system under the Wind Celestial Realm arrived in the Alliance Star System. Although he hadn¡¯t reached the third step, he had passed the fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight!

    The five Heaven¡¯s Blights were things all Nirvana Shatterer cultivators had to face. Every time they passed a Heaven¡¯s Blight, their strength would increase greatly. However, they were simply too difficult, and failure meant they would immediately die!

    The reason this person was able to pass the fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight was precisely because he had a magic treasure. This treasure was a Nirvana treasure! After investigating, Nirvana treasures seemed toe from primordial times, but the amount that remained was extremely low.

    Although this was the case, those Nirvana Shatterer old monsters found records of treasures that were beyond Void treasures but just second to Nirvana treasures.

    These were Pseudo Nirvana Void treasures!

    Although Pseudo Nirvana Void treasures weren¡¯t as rare as Nirvana treasures, only a pathetic amount still existed. Almost all of them were in the hands of peak Nirvana Shatterer cultivators.

    The requirement for joining the Alliance elder group was to have a Pseudo Nirvana Void treasure!

    Aside from the fact that these treasures were extremely powerful, they also yed a certain part in helping a cultivator resist the five Heaven¡¯s Blights.

    Pseudo Nirvana Void treasures were also split into different grades. They were split into low, mid, high, and top tier, like normal treasures. After all, these treasures were all left behind by ancestors. The descendants didn¡¯t even know how to make them, much less categorize them properly.

    ¡°It can absorb a cultivator¡¯s killing intent, form an illusion, and have such power¡­ The treasure in Wang Lin¡¯s hand might be high quality Pseudo Nirvana Void, or even a peak Pseudo Nirvana Void treasure!¡± The beautiful woman gasped and dread filled her eyes.

    While the three of them were thinking, a roar came from outside. The man in ck immediately jumped between the statues and copied Wang Lin to leave this ce. Master Void and the beautiful woman also flew over.

    At this moment, at the in the second floor of the Celestial Emperor Cave, there was a sh of purple light at a pavilion near the center of the second floor. Wang Lin¡¯s figure walked out from the light.

    ¡°A Nirvana Shatterer cultivator is unexpectedly difficult to kill. Master Void is seriously injured, but still not dead! There is also that beautiful woman, and right now¡­¡± When Wang Lin appeared, he immediately coughed out a mouthful of blood and showed a rare sign of fatigue.

    ¡°However, this iron sword was beyond my imagination. I didn¡¯t think it would have this kind of power. If I can get all five iron swords for the sword sheaths and use them¡­¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and shook his head. If he were to use them at the same time, he would likely be drained dry in an instant!

    He put the iron sword back into the sword sheath and put it back inside his bag. Wang Lin took out some pills and devoured them. Without waiting for them to digest, he clenched his teeth and moved forward.

    He had put up a front and used his momentum form seriously injuring Master Void to shock the man in ck and the beautiful woman. Otherwise, if both of them attacked, Wang Lin would have without a doubt died.

    At this moment, he had no time to sit down and recover. He had to use his advantage of knowing theyout of the cave to create distance between him and them.

    After taking a deep breath, Wang Lin moved through the various restrictions and soon arrived at one of the restriction eyes marked on the map. After taking a look, Wang Lin immediately confirmed his spection that someone else hade here first and broke the restriction eyes. It was unknown what floor they had already reached.

    He dragged his weary body toward the pce at the center surrounded by the ck fog. The first six floors of the Celestial Emperor Cave were mostly structured the same. With Wang Lin¡¯s familiarity, although he was slower than usual, he still quickly arrived at the center of the second floor where the entrance to the third floor was.

    At this moment, the man in ck, the beautiful woman, and the heavily injured Master Void also arrived at the second floor.

    The seriously injured Master Void was no longer as arrogant as he was in the first floor. He moved forward slowly, and this gave Wang Lin time in the pce in the second floor. There were no statues here, only nine stone candlesticks. Wang Lin calmed his anxious heart, and after carefully observing for a long time, he frowned.

    However, his gaze suddenlynded on the candlesticks on the table, and he noticed faint traces of movement. There were deep and shallow traces, so they were moved more than once. It was obviously made to confuse people.

    His eyes lit up, and he squatted down and carefully observed them. His eyes gradually lit up. He felt a sliver of sword energy from these candles.

    This sword energy was very ordinary, so even if others felt it, they would think it was just residue from someone trying to break the candlesticks by force. However. to Wang Lin. the meaning was significant.

    ¡°Senior Zhou Yi¡¯s sword energy¡­ If he left the sword energy here, that means he is already at the third floor, so why did he leave it here¡­ Could it be¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. He had recovered some origin energy on the way here. Now he waved his hand and the nine candlesticks immediately lit up.

    The moment the candles lit up, the light from the mes surrounded Wang Lin, and he disappeared to the third floor.

    Moving the candlesticks was only to confuse others. Even the trace of being moved was just to distract people from the fact that the candlesticks needed to be lit.

    Time slowly passed, and in the blink of an eye, Wang Lin had spent two months in the Celestial Emperor Cave. In these two months, he only had a short period of time to heal. The rest of the time was spent traveling through each floor.

    The deeper he went, the stronger the restrictions became. Even with Wang Lin¡¯s restriction knowledge and the map¡¯s instructions, it took some time to get past them.

    What wasted the most time were the pces at the center of each floor. They were like balls of mysteries that required a lot of effort to find the entrance to the next floor.

    If that was it, it wouldn¡¯t be such a big deal, but after the fourth floor, the map showed many storage spaces as well. Wang Lin was naturally unwilling to let them go, so he checked them out. Most of them had already been opened by others, but there were still a few ces not found. Wang Lin moved everything he had found into his bag. Just thinking about his harvest in these two months made Wang Lin excited.

    Even he was shocked greatly by the stuff inside the storage spaces. When it came to things such as celestial jades, Wang Lin had enough to supply a sect for 1,000 years.

    There were many other things as well. From Wang Lin¡¯s point of view, these storage spaces were storage points set up by Celestial Emperor Qing Lin. There was obviously a purpose for all of them.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know what purpose Qing Lin had, but the things were now his, which made Wang Lin excited for a few days. What was even more exciting was that ording to the jade, there were two transfer arrays to storage spaces on the sixth floor.

    One of them contained a lot of celestial pills and elixirs from before the Celestial Realm copsed. At this moment, those pills and elixirs were more important than any treasure.

    During these two months, Wang Lin still hadn¡¯t recovered his full strength. His physical injuries were no longer an issue due to his strong recovery from his ancient god body. The problem was his loss of origin energy and how his origin soul had weakened from using the iron sword. If he had no pills, it would be difficult to recover in a short period of time. Wang Lin was almost out of pills, and adding on the dangers that were everywhere, Wang Lin absolutely had to obtain that storage space full of pills.

    On this day, there was a sh of light at the edge of the sixth floor. Wang Lin walked out from the light. The ce he appeared in was surrounded by pavilions, as if it was its own little garden. There were mountains sounding area and a river flowing not far away. The sound of the flowing river echoed and was very soothing.

    ¡°This is the sixth floor!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and looked around. After quickly matching his location with the map, he immediately knew his current location.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes was filled with determination as he charged toward the right.

    ¡°I must obtain those pills!¡± Wang Lin moved very quickly through those restrictions, but soon he stopped and looked straight ahead.

    ¡°There is someone here!¡± Wang Lin had noticed a lot of traces of people as he moved through the second to fifth floors, but he had never encountered anyone. This was the first time he detected someone!

    ¡°It mustn¡¯t have been easy for Little Brother to make it here!¡± A slightly surprised sound came from ahead.

 Chapter 1051 â€” Zhou Yi Reappears

    <h4>Chapter 1051 - Zhou Yi Reappears</h4>

    Two people walked out from the fake mountain before Wang Lin. It was a man and a woman. The man had the air of a celestial, and he was very handsome and he smiled at Wang Lin.

    Behind him, the woman had a soft gaze, but there was also a hint of surprise. She apparently didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to be able to arrive here.

    Seeing it was the Celestial Cloud Cultivation Couple, Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, but his heart was on guard. His cultivation hadn¡¯t recovered, and he was at his weakest state inside the Celestial Emperor Cave. Any carelessness might get him killed.

    After he calmly took a step back next to a restriction, Wang Lin sped his hands and said, ¡°Greetings, Seniors Celestial Cloud.¡± As he spoke, he looked behind them and didn¡¯t see Zhou Yi, causing his heart to sink.

    ¡°Little Brother¡¯s knowledge of restrictions is really mysterious. It seems that I have really underestimated you.¡± Wang Weiughed. He didn¡¯t know much about Wang Lin, and Zhou Yi had never said anything about Wang Lin. From Wang Wei¡¯s point of view, for Wang Lin to be able to break through the restrictions to get here, then Wang Lin¡¯s restrictions ability had to already be at a peak.

    As for Wang Lin¡¯s injuries, Wang Wei naturally saw through them.

    The Celestial Cloud Cultivation Couple was very strange to Wang Lin. When the Celestial Emperor Cave opened, everyone should have been sucked into the bottle world. However, even after the bottle world copsed, they didn¡¯t appear, yet someone they appeared here.

    Wang Lin was unwilling to speak too much with these two, and with Zhou Yi not here, he had his own spections. In addition, he was injured, so he retreated and said, ¡°If you two seniors have nothing else, then Junior will take his leave.¡±

    With that, Wang Lin immediately retreated. He was about to go around from the side to where the pills were stored.

    The smile on Wang Wei¡¯s smile remained and he only slightly shook his head. It wasn¡¯t until Wang Lin disappeared into the restrictions that he said, ¡°This little guy is very interesting.¡±

    His cultivation couple, Hu Juan, also smiled. ¡°This Wang Lin is very cautious. Originally, I wanted to talk to him more, but he was scared away by you.¡±

    Wang Weiughed. ¡°He was not scared away by me, he just has another ce to go. See how he smoothly stepped into that restriction without activating it? Either he has a very good understanding of the restrictions here, or his restriction ability has once again exceeded my expectations.¡±

    Hu Juan looked at where Wang Lin disappeared to before she frowned slightly and softly said, ¡°With his age, I¡¯d rather believe he understands this ce very well¡­¡±

    Wang Wei smiled at Hu Juan andughed. ¡°Do you feel unjust that he is able to step through the restrictions here so easily? But I agree, he seems to understand his ce very well, and that just make this more interesting.¡±

    ¡°What unjust? Ah, you are still teasing me at this age.¡± Ju Huan smiled. Her eyes were like the crescent moon, very beautiful.

    Wang Wei also smiled, and his expression was filled with wisdom as he said, ¡°Before, we guessed that the sword spirit had apanion. If I¡¯m not wrong, that sword spirit¡¯spanion should be him!¡±

    Hu Juan was startled. After thinking carefully, she smiled. ¡°If you say so, then it is. If that is really the case, then he isn¡¯t an enemy.¡±

    ¡°Looking from where he came from, if he really understands this ce well, he should be going to where the Celestial Emperor stores his pills. We¡¯ll go have a look. The sword spirit must be there as well. Those two must have some secrets between them!¡± Wang Wei smiled and walked forward.

    Hu Juan looked at Wang Wei, and her eyes filled with tenderness. Hu Juan strongly believed in all of Wang Wei¡¯s calctions. She picked up her steps and walked next to Wang Wei.

    As Wang Lin retreated, he went through restriction after restriction. The restrictions on the sixth floor were far moreplex, so Wang Lin¡¯s speed was affected. He could instantly pass some restrictions, but others required him to carefully calcte it before taking a step.

    After using seven days of time, Wang Lin circled around this area and closed in on the pill storage location.

    ording to the map, this was an alchemy room, and inside it was a transfer array to where the pills were stored. Looking at the alchemy room from far away, Wang Lin walked toward it.

    As he walked, his divine sense was spread out, but not too far, and he observed the surrounding restrictions. Based on the fluctuations of the surrounding restrictions, he would know if anyone was closing in.

    This alchemy room wasn¡¯trge, and there was a garden next to it, but it was filled with withered nts. As Wang Lin closed in and was just about to enter the garden, he stopped. Wang Lin stared at the alchemy room and vaguely felt that the restrictions here was a bit different from what was on the map.

    Along the way here, the map was very urate for the first five floors, and the restrictions were only different in this spot. The only exnation was that someone had messed with the restrictions here.

    His expression became gloomy. Wang Lin looked around and his eyes lit up as he observed the restrictions. After a long time, he vaguely saw some clues, but those clues made him frown even harder.

    From what he could see, some restrictions had been added on top and caused the slight change. However, the restrictions added onter unexpectedly fused perfectly with the restrictions that were already there.

    Restrictions were very changing, and everyone casted restrictions differently. Due to their personality, experience, understanding of restrictions, and cultivation level, even if the same restriction was casted by 100 people, they would bepletely different to people who understood them, even though they looked the same on the surface.

    As a result, this restriction that was changed was unimaginable and clearly subverted his understanding of restrictions.

    ¡°It unexpectedly fused so perfectly. From my understanding of restrictions and the Annihtion restriction inheritance, it is impossible for the fusion to be so perfect when cing a restriction that forcibly changes another restriction¡­ Even if it is possible, it has to be someone whose restriction ability has already reached a peak and is able to change some beginner¡¯s restriction. However, this is the sixth floor of the Celestial Emperor Cave, a ce with restrictions that are rarely seen, so how could it have been changed so perfectly by someone?

    ¡°If there really is such a person, then all the restrictions inside this cave would be child¡¯s y for them and they could easily move through all nine floors¡­¡± Wang Lin gasped and was shocked by this idea. He was unwilling to believe it, and he carefully examined it once more. The fusion of restrictions here was something that couldn¡¯t even be described with the word ¡°perfect¡± anymore.

    This was like the same person had perfected their own restriction at ater time.

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± A thought sh through Wang Lin¡¯s mind and his eyes widened.

    ¡°Could it be that the person who ced all the restrictions in the Celestial Emperor Cave and the person who changed the restrictions here was the same person?¡± Wang Lin gasped. This answer would exin everything, but it was simply too inconceivable.

    Wang Lin stared at the restrictions and vaguely felt like if his guess was correct, then he had found a big. He just didn¡¯t know who had ced the.

    The first thought that appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind was the Celestial Cloud Cultivation Couple!

    After pondering a bit, Wang Lin was unwilling to just give it up like this, as the pills were too important to him. Wang Lin stared at the restriction and began his own deductions.

    The restrictions here were extremelyplex and were obviously here to prevent others from entering. Wang Lin simply sat down, and shes of restrictions appeared in his eyes. He pped his bag of holding and apass appeared in his hand.

    He sat there for three days. After three days, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes slowly became bloodshot. The countless changes of the restrictions shed through his head as he searched for the correct way to break it.

    On the fourth day, Wang Lin raised his head. He stood up and arrived before the alchemy room. He then walked three steps forward without any hesitation.

    Wang Lin revealed hesitation on the fifth step. ording to his calctions, the fifth step was the most difficult to find the correct answer to. It seemed like no matter where he stepped, it was wrong.

    ¡°The fifth step¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, and after a long time, he smiled.

    ¡°There is no fifth step!¡± When he stepped out, his fifth stepnded in the void and he jumped,nding on the ground ahead. As a result, that was the sixth step.

    Afternding, Wang Lin immediately observed his surroundings to make sure he triggered no restrictions and let out a sigh. Then he quickly moved through these restrictions and appeared outside the alchemy room.

    Just as he was about to enter, his expression changed and he suddenly retreated. Just as he retreated, the door opened and a ray of sword energy shot out. The sword energy closed in, but after seeing Wang Lin, a surprised sound came from the sword energy.

    Shortly after, the sword energy scattered, revealing a white figure. It was Zhou Yi!

    Wang Lin stopped retreating after clearly seeing Zhou Yi and ced down his seal. He didn¡¯t speak; he looked at the alchemy room first. The inside and outside were like two different worlds that divine sense couldn¡¯t prate. That would exin why Zhou Yi didn¡¯t know Wang Lin hade and Wang Lin hadn¡¯t detected Zhou Yi.

    ¡°I knew you would be able to arrive here.¡± Looking at Wang Lin, Zhou Yi revealed mncholy and a smile. There was also a hint of reminiscence.

    In Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, Zhou Yi had changed a lot. What surprised him was an aura that was very simr to that of a Pseudo Nirvana Void treasureing from Zhou Yi.

 Chapter 1052 â€” The Identity of the Celestial Cloud Cultivation Couple

    <h4>Chapter 1052 - The Identity of the Celestial Cloud Cultivation Couple</h4>

    ¡°Wang Lin greets Senior. How could I dare forget the promise I made before? No matter how dangerous this ce is, I¡¯ll bring Qing Shuang¡¯s body here!¡± Seeing Zhou Yi made Wang Lin emotional. Zhou Yi was one of the few benefactors he had, and no matter what cultivation level Wang Lin reaches, he will always be respectful to Zhou Yi.

    Zhou Yi revealed a mncholy expression as he looked at Wang Lin, and he shook his head. ¡°There is no need to call me ¡®Senior¡¯ when it¡¯s just us. If you don¡¯t mind, you can just call me ¡®Big Brother Zhou.¡¯¡± Zhou Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed and he carefully looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Who injured you so seriously?! Your origin soul is dim, and due to recovering too slowly, it¡¯s leading to more hidden dangers in the future!¡± There was a chill in Zhou Yi¡¯s expression.

    Wang Lin wryly smiled and simply exined the matter to Zhou Yi. He didn¡¯t mention the source origin and only talked about the Vermillion Bird awakening. It wasn¡¯t that Wang Lin didn¡¯t trust Zhou Yi, but the matter regarding source origin was simply too important.

    ¡°Master void!¡± Cold light shed in Zhou Yi¡¯s eyes, and there was a hint of guilt in his gaze toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for bringing me Qing Shuang, he wouldn¡¯t have been in such a danger¡­ Master Void, I¡¯ll remember that person!¡± Zhou Yi nodded and didn¡¯t ask more, but he engraved Master Void into his heart. Hurting Wang Lin, who hade to bring him Qing Shuang, was touching his bottom line. If there was a chance, given Zhou Yi¡¯s personality, he would make Master Void pay a terrible price.

    ¡°You must havee for the pills here, although most of the pills have already been taken by the Celestial Cloud Cultivation Couple. The only ones remaining are those that are useful to spirit bodies. They didn¡¯t take them because their storage method is veryplex.¡± As Zhou Yi spoke, he suddenly changed topic and said, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find way to get you those pills!¡±

    After Zhou Yi finished speaking, he turned into a ray of sword energy and charged out of the restrictions of the alchemy room. He appeared in the air and sped his hands. ¡°Seniors Celestial Cloud Couple, this person is my old friend. Please gift me some pills!¡±

    A chuckle came from the distance. There was a sh from the nearby purple forest and Wang Wei and Hu Juan walked out. The two of them walked slowly, but strangely, it only took them three steps to reach the alchemy room.

    Wang Wei waved his hand, causing the restrictions outside the alchemy room to disappear as if they never existed. This made Wang Lin¡¯s pupils violently shrink.

    ¡°I had already guessed that Little Brother Wang had some rtion with this sword spirit. It seems I guessed correctly,¡± Wang Wei joked as his right hand reached out and a crack immediately appeared before him. Six purple jade bottles flew out into his palm.

    ¡°These six bottles of rank 5 Celestial Gathering pills might be useful to you.¡± With that, Wang Wei waved his right hand and the six bottles of pills flew toward Wang Lin.

    Dense celestial spiritual energy came from the six purple jade bottles, and the smell inside them was extremely refreshing. Wang Lin held the six bottles and scanned them with his divine sense. He didn¡¯t immediately consume them, but put them away inside his bag.

    Hu Juan carefully looked at Wang Lin and suddenly said, ¡°You are the inheritor of the Annihtion Restriction?¡±

    Wang Lin was calm as he looked at Hu Juan and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m not the inheritor, I just know some of it.¡±

    When Zhou Yi saw Wang Wei only give six bottles of Celestial Gathering pills to Wang Lin, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. After pondering a bit, he looked at Wang Wei and said, ¡°Senior Wang Wei, not only is this person my old friend, but he is also my benefactor. There was something I didn¡¯t say before, but I was sealed here and he saved me. If not for him, I wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to meet Senior.¡±

    Wang Wei meaningfully looked at Zhou Yi before his right hand reached toward the crack once more. This time, five five-colored jade bottles flew out. He threw them at Wang Lin.

    ¡°These pills are known as the Heaven Avoidance pills. They are rank 4 celestial pills, and taking them will greatly reduce your injuries.¡±

    Wang Lin took the bottles and scanned them with his divine sense. The celestial spiritual energy inside these bottles was monstrous, far more than the six bottle of Celestial Gathering pills he got earlier.

    Zhou Yi frowned once more, apparently still somewhat dissatisfied, and no longer sped his hands. ¡°Since Senior knows about the Rain Celestial Sword Spirit, then I presume you also know about Rain Celestial Lord Qing Shuang!¡±

    Wang Wei¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. He didn¡¯t ask but took out three more bottles from the crack. He didn¡¯t introduce them and directly threw them at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin caught them, and after he scanned them, his expression changed. The celestial spiritual energy inside these three bottles was even stronger than the five-colored bottles. These were obviously better.

    ¡°Junior once became infatuated with a female corpse in the Rain Celestial Realm. I built a celestial jade pagoda to store the corpse to prevent it from rotting and to allow it to exist forever¡­¡± Zhou Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with nostalgia as he recalled the past.

    ¡°¡­ Later I found out that she wasn¡¯t Ting Er, but Celestial Lord Qing Shuang!¡±

    Wang Wei¡¯s expression changed. He had worried that he would destroy the spirit if he used soul search, so he had held back asking. However, now that he heard the story, a wave was set off in his heart.

    Hu Juan revealed a trace of excitement in her eyes. The two of them looked at each other before Wang Wei reached at the crack once more. This time, dozens of colored bottles flew toward Wang Lin.

    Staring at Zhou Yi, Wang Wei said, ¡°Continue with your story.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression became strange. He finally understood what Zhou Yi meant when he said he would find a way to get the pills.

    ¡°Thest time I took Ting Er to the Rain Celestial Realm was when I met Wang Lin¡­¡± The reminiscence in Zhou Yi¡¯s eyes became even stronger. He seemedpletely immersed in the beautiful and memorable memories, and his face revealed a mncholy smile.

    As he spoke, everything that happened in the Rain Celestial Realm was brought up. As Wang Lin listened, he was also reminded of what happened.

    Wang Wei and Hu Juan were brought back to these realistic memories. When they heard someone wanted to steal Qing Shuang, a trace of killing intent appeared on Hu Juan¡¯s gentle expression and Wang Wei¡¯s eyes turned cold, releasing a powerful pressure.

    Zhou Yi muttered, ¡°I was willing to burn everything for her. I have no regrets¡­¡± Even now, Zhou Yi didn¡¯t regret what he had done.

    After hearing that Zhou Yi had burned his soul to reach the Ascendent stage and regain his sanity in order to protect Qing Shuang¡¯s body but still didn¡¯t regret it, there was a hint ofpassion in Hu Juan¡¯s gaze toward Zhou Yi.

    ¡°What a terrible fate!¡± Wang Wei let out a sigh. With his cultivation level and experience, he could naturally tell if what Zhou Yi said was the truth or a lie.

    A remnant soul had formed inside Qing Shuang due to his thousands of years of obsession, and she awakened. She revived Zhou Yi, who was on the verge of death, and made him the new Rain Celestial Sword Spirit. After hearing the story from Zhou Yi¡¯s mouth, Wang Wei and Hu Juan silently pondered.

    After a long time, Wang Wei let out a sigh and sped his hands at Zhou Yi. ¡°I¡¯ll remember Brother Zhou¡¯s kindness to Qing Shuang. If I¡¯ve done anything to offend Brother Zhou, please don¡¯t take offense.¡±

    Hu Juan¡¯s expression was filled with pain as she looked at Zhou Yi and said, ¡°We will not forget Brother Zhou¡¯s grace.¡±

    The two of them could easily see if it was the truth or a lie. Adding to what they had spected before, how could they not believe Zhou Yi¡¯s words? Also, Zhou Yi¡¯s identity as the Rain Celestial Sword exined everything.

    ¡°I presume that Little Brother Wang Lin is here to bring Qing Shuang¡¯s body.¡± Wang Wei looked at Wang Lin and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of admiration. Thinking back, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to Wang Lin, but he didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to be such a righteous person.

    At this moment, it seemed the matter had been cleared up, but Wang Lin didn¡¯t immediately take out Qing Shuang¡¯s body. Instead, he retreated a few steps, looked at Wang Wei and Hu Juan, and said, ¡°What exactly are Seniors¡¯ identities?¡±

    Wang Wei admired Wang Lin even more for his caution. The amount of caution Wang Lin showed meant that he truly cared about his promise to Zhou Yi.

    ¡°Forget it. I haven¡¯t told anyone my identity to anyone for a long time. Since you and Zhou Yi have helped us and also Celestial Emperor Qing Lin greatly, I can¡¯t keep it a secret from you two.¡± Wang Wei let out a sigh as he looked toward the center of the sixth floor. There was a hint of mncholy on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m the number one guard under Celestial Emperor Qing Lin and at the same time¡­ I was also his second disciple¡­¡± As Wang Wei spoke of his identity, an indescribable aura spread out from his body. This aura contained a heaven-shaking arrogance.

    In an instant, Wang Lin could feel Wang Wei¡¯s fame in the Celestial Realm!

    Hu Juan softly said, ¡°I¡¯m Teacher¡¯s seventh disciple, and I grew up together with Little Sister Qing Shuang.¡±

    ¡°When the Celestial Realm copsed due to the cmity, we were lucky and happened to be outside, thus avoiding the cmity. After learning that Teacher hadn¡¯t died but was seriously injured and had gone into hiding, we searched countless caves over the years. Finally, we were able to determine that Teacher was in the Celestial Spirit Heaven Realm.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind was startled, and he began to silently ponder.

    Hu Juan looked at Wang Lin and waved her hand at the restriction to the right. The restriction immediately changed and became even stronger than before.

    ¡°You should have seen the difference in the restrictions around the alchemy room. With your restriction cultivation, you should have had a guess¡­ After the celestial cave was opened by Teacher, all of the buildings and restrictions here were set up by me at Teacher¡¯smand. Only I can add perfectly onto the restrictions here.¡± Hu Juan¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but when itnded in Wang Lin¡¯s ears, it was like roaring thunder.

    Wang Lin gasped and wryly smiled. ¡°So it really was you. I thought it was Senior Wang Wei.¡±

    Wang Wei shook his head andughed. ¡°My restriction cultivation is weaker than hers, or else I wouldn¡¯t have lost the bet regarding your restriction back then.¡±

    Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and was about to take the celestial pagoda out. However, at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed and he suddenly looked into the distance.

    A sharpugh echoed across the sixth floor at this moment.

 Chapter 1053 â€” Master Voidâ€™s Cold Sweat

    <h4>Chapter 1053 - Master Void¡¯s Cold Sweat</h4>

    The moment the sharpugh was heard, Wang Lin saw a bald person that seemed to be walking in the void and quickly came here.

    ¡°Bei Lou!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°What a good disciple of Qing Lin to actually trap this demon inside a restriction!¡± Bei Lou took a few steps and noticed Wang Lin. He revealed a look of surprise.

    ¡°You were able to get here!¡± Bei Lou¡¯s eyes revealed a strange glow.

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Wei¡¯s eyes. He let out a cold snort and took a step forward. His right hand formed a seal and curtain of rain immediately appeared and shot toward Bei Lou.

    Hu Juan stepped into the restriction on the side and bit the tip of her right finger. Then she quickly drew a strange rune in the air. After the rune appeared, it gave off waves of ghostly light.

    Just at this moment, all the restrictions in the sixth floor of the Celestial Emperor Cave seemed to be alive and unexpectedly lit up at the same time, as if they were all triggered at once. They came from all directions and flew directly at Ancient Demon Bei Lou.

    The sky was filled with restrictions, and as Hu Juan pointed, all of these restrictions gathered.

    Ancient Demon Bei Lou pressed his hands to the side, causing a powerful surge of demonic energy to appear, and formed a vortex of demonic energy.

    ¡°This demon doesn¡¯t want to fight with you two. The two of you want to save Qing Lin, and I¡¯m after that ancient devil, Ta Jia. Although our goals are different, we can still work together. I fear just you two aren¡¯t strong enough to open the seal Ta Jia ced. With me, the chances of breaking it will be greater!¡± Bei Lou was inside the vortex, and the demonic energy swirled around him. His voice was distorted by the vortex, and when itnded in one¡¯s ears, it would make them tremble.

    Wang Lin was already injured, so his face immediately turned pale. He took out several pills and threw it into his mouth. He had no time to digest them before he cycled the origin energy inside his body.

    ¡°How is my proposal? If we continue to fight, you won¡¯t be able to save the Celestial Emperor and I won¡¯t be able to kill Ta Jia. In the end, we will only make it easier for him!¡± Bei Lou¡¯s voice was filled with demonic intent. The reason Bei Lou was saying this was because he really dreaded Wang Wei and Hu Juan when they worked together, and Hu Juan controlled all the restrictions here. When Bei Lou left the Celestial Burial Pool, he had already encountered them on the fourth floor.

    They went through a very vicious battle, but in the end, neither side could kill the other. However, because of Hu Juan, Bei Lou was trapped for several months.

    He came here not to continue fighting, but to work together.

    Hu Juan¡¯s eyes lit up and she looked at Wang Wei. As Wang Wei stared at Bei Lou, the coldness in his eyes slowly disappeared. He waved his hand, causing the water curtain to disappear before he calmly said, ¡°OK!¡±

    Bei Lou rxed a bit in his heart andnded on the ground, but kept within certain distance from the couple. His gaze fell on Wang Lin and heughed. ¡°Little Brother Wang, your cultivation level has unexpectedly improved again. However, if you don¡¯t heal that injury soon, it will affect your cultivation in the future. Forget it, this demon was only able toe here because of you. I don¡¯t think anyone else would have let me in.

    ¡°Although I have medicine to help you, your injuries must¡¯ve been caused by someone. Tell me his name and I¡¯ll kill him for you to repay your grace.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold. With his intelligence, how could he not see the provocation and temptation in Bei Lou¡¯s words? Bei Lou was obviously very surprised Wang Lin was able to get there and didn¡¯t know what his rtionship with the Celestial Cloud Couple was. Wang Lin revealed a faint smile as he sped his hands and said, ¡°Many thanks, Lord Ancient Demon. If the person who hurt me appears, I¡¯ll tell you. Please don¡¯t back out on your promise then!¡±

    Bei Lou¡¯s eyes lit up and heughed. He didn¡¯t mention this again.

    It was naturally inconvenient to take out Qing Shuang¡¯s body now. Wang Wei took out a pill wrapped in green wax. There was a trace of reminiscence in his eyes as he handed it to Wang Lin.

    ¡°This is a green pill Teacher gave me. Whether you cultivate celestial spiritual energy or origin energy, as long as it is an energy of this world, all injuries can be instantly healed after taking this pill. I don¡¯t have much of this pill left. You may choose to take it now or save it forter.¡± As Wang Wei spoke, he coldly looked at Bei Lou. It wasn¡¯t merely that he didn¡¯t have much left, he only had three total. One was with Hu Juan and two with him.

    The moment Bei Lou saw the green wax, greed filled his eyes as he was far too familiar with it. When he and Ancient Devil Ta Jia sneak attacked Qing Lin, even with Qing Lin¡¯s severe injuries, the pill still had some affect.

    It allowed Qing Lin to put up a lot of resistance and was ultimately why the ancient demon had failed.

    ¡°Gifting this pill means they share a very close rtionship with Wang Lin. This also means they still have some more left¡­ Although I don¡¯t know if this is true, if a real fight starts, it will be troublesome.¡± Bei Lou¡¯s gaze withdrew from the pill.

    Holding the pill, Wang Lin didn¡¯t immediately take it but put it in his bag. They moved toward the dark fog at the center of the sixth floor under Hu Juan¡¯s guidance.

    Zhou Yi still floated beside Wang Lin. Wang Lin was very weak and needed someone to guard him, so Zhou Yi would naturally not leave.

    Soon, the dark fog appeared before them. Bei Lou looked at the ck fog with hatred in his eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had failed, then Ancient Devil Ta Jai couldn¡¯t have seized that opportunity.

    ¡°However, this isn¡¯t a bad thing. How could Qing Lin be that easy to deal with? Ta Jia mustn¡¯t have seeded, or he would have long left this ce.¡±

    After stepping into the pce, Wang Lin immediately saw a stone tablet on the ground. This tablet was around 20 feet tall, and the only thing on it was a hand print.

    Wang Wei looked at Bei Lou and said, ¡°Thest three floors are Teacher¡¯s private chambers. I don¡¯t know if there are any changes to those ces. In order to have a better chance, we should wait for more people to arrive! Wang Lin, spend some time healing so you have the power to protect yourself.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. He still wasn¡¯t able to see through the Celestial Cloud Couple. They weren¡¯t anxious to enter and actually wanted to wait for others to arrive.

    There was also Ancient Demon Bei Lou. He didn¡¯t question it at all, as if he had the same idea.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think so much and focus on healing. I have already seen that those two are strange, but they won¡¯t harm us.¡± Zhou Yi was beside Wang Lin, and he sent Wang Lin a message through a special method only sword spirits could use.

    Wang Lin lowered his head and his eyes lit up. He sat down but didn¡¯t take out the green pill. Instead, he took out the other pills and devoured them one by one after checking them out. He then closed his eyes and focused on healing.

    Although he was healing, he didn¡¯t seal his divine sense. Although it would affect his healing speed, he had to stay vignt here.

    Time slowly passed, and in the blink of an eye, seven days went by. During this time, Wang Wei and Hu Juan were sitting down as if they were cultivating. Ancient Demon Bei Lou was the same.

    Wang Lin let out a mouthful of foul air. His injuries had recovered slightly, but the hidden dangers were still there. Luckily, there were enough pills to fully recover. Wang Lin took out more pills and devoured them after checking them out.

    However, his divine sense was still spread out and locked onto the entrance. He was waiting, waiting for Master Void to arrive. He believe that Master Void¡¯s group of three would be the first group to arrive.

    Time seemed tost forever in the hall, and it was easy for people to forget the passage of time. Wang Lin¡¯s injuries slowly recovered due to therge amount of pills. Today was the 27th day since everyone started waiting in the hall.

    It was about noon when Wang Wei and Hu Juan both opened their eyes and looked at the door. Ancient Demon Bei Lou was one step faster than them in looking at the door.

    Fluctuations came from Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense. When his eyes opened, they revealed a mysterious light as he looked at the door.

    A person slowly walked into the hall. This person was a woman surrounded by snowkes. The snowkes danced around her and looked extremely gorgeous.

    ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± Wang Lin withdrew his gaze. The first person to arrive wasn¡¯t Master Void¡¯s group of three, but the girl in pink who was suspected of being the Brilliant Void Saintess.

    Her expression was calm. Her beautiful eyes swept across the hall and especially looked at Wang Lin. She didn¡¯t speak but found a corner and sat down.

    Less than seven minutes after the girl sat down, Wang Lin felt fluctuations outside the hall once more. He looked up and saw three figures entering the hall!

    Master Void, the beautiful woman, and the man in ck.

    The moment the three of them entered the hall, they attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Master Void immediately noticed Wang Lin, and a monstrous killing intent shed through his eyes.

    The moment he saw Wang Lin was also when Wang Lin saw him. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes turned cold and he calmly said, ¡°Lord Ancient Demon, he is the person who injured me!¡±

    The moment Wang Lin spoke, Wang Wei and Hu Juan all turned to stare at Master Void. Even Ancient Demon Bei Lou looked at Master Void with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile.

    Killing intent shed across Zhou Yi¡¯s eyes as he floated forward, approaching Master Void.

    The sudden scene caused Master Void to suck in a breath of cold air, cold sweat covered his forehead, and his heart pounded even faster. He didn¡¯t know what Wang Lin had done in these short few months to make these people help him!

    The Celestial Cloud Couple and the strange bald man made him feel like he would have to be cautious even during his peak. However, right now he was seriously injured and half of his origin soul was missing. His cultivation level had fallen from peak Nirvana Shatterer to mid stage Nirvana Shatterer.

    He didn¡¯t dare to move at all or retreat. He was locked on to by everyone inside the hall. It was likely any movement from him would make everyone else here attack him.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Cultivation Alliance¡¯s elder, Master Void. Junior brother of head elder Master Zhong Xuan. What is the meaning of this?¡± Master Void forced himself to calm down and even brought out the Cultivation Alliance.

 Chapter 1054 â€” Forcing Master Void

    <h4>Chapter 1054 - Forcing Master Void</h4>

    ¡°Cultivation Alliance¡­¡± Wang Wei coldly looked at Master Void and shook his head. ¡°What a high status.¡±

    Hu Juan smiled and casually looked at Master Void. She and her husband had never considered the Cultivation Alliance much. It wasn¡¯t that Master Zhong Xuan or the Alliance were weak, but they had their own pride in their status. Especially Wang Wei, whose pride was known by everyone in the Celestial Realm back then.

    However, after countless years of change, Wang Wei¡¯s personality had been suppressed and wasn¡¯t so easily revealed. However, the pride in his bones wasn¡¯t something time could erase.

    Wang Wei and Hu Juan were disciples of the strongest person in the Celestial Realm, Celestial Emperor Qing Lin. They were famous when the Celestial Realm was still around and the Cultivation Alliance didn¡¯t even exist. They were still just a bunch of lower realm Qi Cultivators back then.

    Even Ancient Demon Bei Lou grinned, and his eyes filled with mockery. As an ancient demon, he naturally held disdain for this Cultivation Alliance that was a new organization. He was already famous in the outside realm when the sealed realm still belonged to the Celestial Realm.

    In addition, although he had been trapped in the Demon Spirit Land for all these years, he had learned a lot about the Cultivation Alliance through the cultivators that came here. In fact, he knew a lot more details than most people.

    ¡°Your senior brother, Master Zhong Xuan, was already a famous person before the Celestial Realm copsed and was considered one of the strongest Qi Cultivators. When the Celestial Realm copsed, he was among the first people, along with the Four Divine Sect¡¯s Azure Dragon Divine Emperor, that risked their lives to rob the Celestial Realm.

    ¡°In the end, he used some unknown method to obtain most of the inheritances of the Rain Celestial Realm, and only then was the Cultivation Alliance established! I, Bei Lou, actually admire such a person, but you¡­¡± Bei Lou shook his head, and his eyes filled with mockery.

    Master Void¡¯s expression was gloomy. Their gazes made him very angry, but he suppressed that anger. He pointed at Wang Lin and said, ¡°I have a personal vendetta with this junior. Since you fellow cultivators came forward, I¡¯ll hold off on this matter. I promise to not find any trouble with this junior while we are in this cave. I presume you fellow cultivators are here to work together to enter the next floor. Why ruin the mood? If it impacts our chances at the next floor, it¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    Hundreds of thoughts shed through Master Void¡¯s mind as he spoke. His words were very clever. First, he pretended to be weak and did not cause any trouble for Wang Lin. Then pointed out that it was not good for the overall situation for them to start fighting now.

    To force someone with his cultivation level and status to say something like this was the most humiliating thing one could experience. All his anger was focused on Wang Lin, and although his killing intent was hidden, it was even stronger than before.

    The man in ck next to Master Void walked out and sat down. It was obvious he was showing he wasn¡¯t going to participate in this matter. Only the beautiful woman stood next to Master Void with a pale expression.

    Wang Wei¡¯s cold gaze withdrew from Master Void. Although killing this Master Void wouldn¡¯t be difficult, it would still be troublesome as this person was still a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator. Although he was seriously injured, as Master Zhong Xuan¡¯s junior brother, he should still possess some spells and treasures. Right now, saving his teacher was Wang Wei¡¯s priority. There was no need to rush killing this person to get revenge for Wang Lin.

    Seeing that this matter was going to calmly pass, Master Void rxed in his heart. However, just at this moment, Wang Lin stood up. Master Void¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank as he stared at Wang Lin.

    The moment he looked at Wang Lin, Zhou Yi immediately released a powerful cold aura. He turned into a ray of sword energy and shot directly at Master Void.

    The moment Zhou Yi stepped out, Wang Lin stepped out too. His hand formed a seal and mes appeared in his eyes. Fire came out from his right arm and quickly formed a Vermillion Bird before him!

    This Vermillion Bird let out a cry as it charged at Master Void along with Zhou Yi.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Killing intent appeared in Master Void¡¯s eyes as he waved his right hand. A yellow vortex appeared out of thin air and swept forward.

    Wang Wei originally didn¡¯t want to attack right now, but seeing Wang Lin and Zhou Yi attack, he couldn¡¯t just do nothing. Zhou Yi couldn¡¯t die, and Wang Lin had brought Qing Shuang here, so he couldn¡¯t die either.

    After letting out a sigh, Wang Wei pointed forward and a curtain of water appeared. It released a five-colored light and immediately charged forward. It was so fast that it immediately reached the yellow vortex Master Void had created.

    Wang Wei calmly said, ¡°Seal!¡±

    The moment he spoke, the five-colored curtain of water turned into water vapor and spread out around the yellow vortex before it quickly contracted. There were popping sounds as the water vapor fused with the yellow vortex.

    The vortex immediately seemed to stop rotating and suddenly copsed. It turned into countless pieces of dirt that scattered in all directions.

    Master Void¡¯s schemes werepletely destroyed by Wang Lin¡¯s attack. Wang Lin¡¯s daring and cunning shocked Master Void. Such a decisive act was something Master Void knew he couldn¡¯t have done at Wang Lin¡¯s age.

    Even out of all the juniors he had met, there were few like Wang Lin.

    The copse of the yellow vortex allowed the Vermillion Bird formed by Wang Lin¡¯s spell to charge through. As it rushed out, it released a monstrous me that contained extreme heat, and it shot toward Master Void.

    Unless he took out that iron sword again, Master Void wouldn¡¯t care about Wang Lin¡¯s attack. What he cared about was Wang Wei, Hu Juan, and Bei Lou.

    Facing Wang Lin¡¯s attack, Master Void pped his bag and a small bag appeared. He pped that bag and purple ashes flew out of it.

    The moment these purple ashes appeared, they turned into a mire and gave off a rotten smell. The smell shot toward Wang Lin and Zhou Yi.

    Bei Lou smiled and quickly stepped forward. With just one step, he appeared on the mire and mercilessly inhaled. There was a whistling sound as the mire was sucked into Bei Lou¡¯s mouth.

    Bei Lou¡¯s eyes were filled with greed and he licked his lips. He then appeared near Master Void and his hand reached out. Master Void¡¯s expression changed greatly, and he retreated without hesitation. His hand formed a seal and repeatedly pped down, causing a thunderous rumble to echo across the hall.

    At this moment, the Vermillion Bird formed by Wang Lin¡¯s spell closed in and brought with it intense heat. Master Void let out a roar, then his origin soul appeared around his body and pointed at Wang Lin¡¯s Vermillion Bird.

    He used his powerful cultivation to cause the Vermillion Bird to shatter into pieces with a point of his finger. Master Void didn¡¯t stop moving. He stepped to the side as he tried to shake off Bei Lou.

    However, Bei Lou was even faster and kept chasing after Master Void. Popping sounds echoed in the hall, and after every pop, Master Void¡¯s face would be a bit paler.

    While Bei Lou chased, demonic energy erupted from his body. He only needed to raise his hand and spells would appear without any seals. There were so many different spells that it was enough to blind someone from the light. Master Void had no chance to fight back and could only retreat while passively resisting.

    What gave Master Void a headache was that the copsed Vermillion Bird had unexpectedly reformed. It gave off an even stronger me than before and charged at Master Void.

    No matter how many times Master Void destroyed the Vermillion Bird while being chased by Bei Lou, it would reform from the mes. It was as if this Vermillion Bird really had an undying soul!

    Zhou Yi turned into a ray of sword light and followed closely. He wouldn¡¯t causally go near Master Void, but the moment he found an opportunity, he would charge in.

    The beautiful woman¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of hesitation and she was about to help when Wang Lin suddenly looked at her with a cold gaze. This immediately made her think of Wang Lin¡¯s words before he left the first floor and the terrifying power of the iron sword.

    Her foot that had lifted and was forcibly stopped by her. She subconsciously avoided Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and the idea of helping Master Void quickly extinguished.

    Master Void¡¯s face became even more pale. If this was it, it wouldn¡¯t have been too bad, but what made Master Void anxious was that Wang Wei had unexpectedly stood up. He charged in and went on a pincer attack with Bei Lou,pletely sealing in Master Void.

    Seeing that Wang Wei was about to attack, Master Void became anxious and roared, ¡°If you fellow cultivators don¡¯t participate in this matter, I will give up on taking anything from this Celestial Emperor Cave and will help you break through the restrictions in here!¡±

    Wang Wei¡¯s eyes narrowed, and even Bei Lou¡¯s eyes narrowed and his feet paused for a moment.

    Just at this moment, another fluctuation came from outside the hall. Someone else had arrived. The All-Seer slowly entered with Ling Tianhou, and the old man on the gourd was behind him.

    After seeing what was going on inside the hall, Ling Tianhou was startled. The All-Seer revealed a gaze that made it seem as if he had foreseen everything. He revealed a smile that was not a smile and looked at Master Void.

    ¡°All-Seer, help me!¡± Master Void quickly retreated. However, just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand formed a seal and the Vermillion Bird condensed once more. He didn¡¯t target Master Void directly, but it suddenly copsed into a sea of mes next to Master Void.

    Just at this instant, the sword light formed by Zhou Yi released a fierce energy he had never released before along with a trace of the aura of a Pseudo Nirvana Void treasure. He charged directly at Master Void, who was inside the sea of mes!

 Chapter 1055 â€” Mountain Crumbles

    <h4>Chapter 1055 - Mountain Crumbles</h4>

    Master Void suddenly turned around, and his hand moved to form a seal to use a spell. However, at this moment, the All-Seer¡¯s mouth moved slightly and Master Void immediately stopped. It was as if an invisible force had suddenly interrupted his spell.

    Master Void¡¯s expression changed greatly, and at this moment, Zhou Yi pierced through the mes toward Master Void. He was so fast that hended on Master Void¡¯s chest in an instant.

    A thunder rumble echoed across the hall and he coughed out blood. He then staggered a few steps backwards. Crackling sounds came from the floor as the ground he stepped turned to powder.

    The sword energy dissipated and turned back into Zhou Yi. His face was pale and his body was transparent as arge amount of spiritual energy had left his body. He looked as if he could disappear at any time. It seemed that although this attack had done damage to Master Void, Zhou Yi was also hurt in the process.

    Zhou Yi retreated next to Wang Wei and Hu Juan. He sent a message to Wang Lin. ¡°Wang Lin, my sword energy wasn¡¯t enough to kill him, but I caused his previous injuries to erupt and made them worse!¡±

    With that, Zhou Yi sat down and quickly began to heal himself. He unexpectedly took out pills from somewhere and devoured them. These pills were specially made for spirit bodies. They weren¡¯t made to look like pills and instead looked like flowing spiritual energy.

    Master Void¡¯s face was deathly pale. He had already been seriously injured and had suppressed his injuries along the way so they wouldn¡¯t worsen. However, thanks to Zhou Yi¡¯s desperate blow, his injuries erupted once more, causing his cultivation level to fall once more. Although he wasn¡¯t down to the early stage of Nirvana Shatterer yet, if his injuries worsened, he wouldn¡¯t be far off. This was the first time he had felt a chill in his heart, and he retreated a few more steps. His right hand formed a seal and quickly pointed at his body, allowing him to barely stabilize. However, this action caused him to cough out more blood.

    He had a ferocious expression, but he wasn¡¯t looking at Wang Lin or Zhou Yi. Instead, he was locked onto the All-Seer.

    The All-Seer¡¯s expression remained neutral as Master Void¡¯s gaze made him feel no difort, and he calmly said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Master Void, I would only dare to help you if you were brought down to such a state.¡± With that, the All-Seer looked at Wang Wei and Hu Juan and smiled. ¡°I hope the Celestial Cloud Couple will give this old man face. How about we forget all personal grievances today and focus on getting to the next floor?¡±

    Ling Tianhou¡¯s expression became gloomy. How could he not see that the All-Seer had secretly made a move? He silently moved next to Master Void and coldly looked at Wang Lin andpany.

    There was also that old man on the gourd who had an indifferent expression as he looked at everyone. However, where he stood clearly showed that he would stand on the All-Seer and Master Void¡¯s side.

    At the same time, the girl who was suspected to be the Brilliant Void Saintess stood up and went to Master Void. Her beautiful gaze swept by beforending on Wang Lin, and she softly said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang, let¡¯s stop this matter today. Once you leave here, my Brilliant Void Realm won¡¯t participate in this matter.¡±

    Aside from the man in ck, everyone else had clearly picked a side. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he sped his hands at Wang Wei. ¡°Junior was reckless. I¡¯ll let Senior decide this matter.¡±

    Although Wang Wei was not happy about Wang Lin attacking earlier, he nodded when he saw that Wang Lin knew when to stop. His gazended on the All-Seer andpany and he calmly said, ¡°Good. Let¡¯s put aside all personal grievances for now! Thest three floors are filled with dangers, so please, fellow cultivators, don¡¯t hold back. After we transfer to the seventh floor, meet at the center.¡±

    After Wang Wei finished speaking, the All-Seer andpany smiled and nodded. Hu Juan stood up and walked next to the stone tablet. She ced her jade-like hand on the tablet and gently pressed. Purple light came from the tablet and rumbling sounds came from it as if it was shaking.

    In an instant, arge amount of cracks appeared on the ground and suddenly copsed, revealing a starry sky. Everyone fell in and disappeared.

    As for Zhou Yi, Wang Wei brought him toward the starry sky-like transfer array.

    The seventh floor of the Celestial Emperor Cave was very different from the first six floors. There were no pavilions, and it was covered in a sea of mes, as if it was its own world!

    In this not-so-big space, there was an erupting volcano in the center, and it was surrounded by arge amount of ck fog. Rumbling sounds came from the volcano and fire asionally rained down from the sky.

    The ground seemed to be divided by cracks into countless pieces that floated on the magma. ck gas came out from the cracks and gave off intense heat.

    Everyone was scattered when they were teleported here. When Wang Linnded, he immediately looked around and frowned.

    ¡°Wrong!¡±

    Everything here waspletely different from the seventh floor on the map; there was no resemnce at all. Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy as he looked ahead and saw Hu Juan about 1,000 feet away. Hu Juan looked around, and there was also confusion in her eyes.

    When Wang Lin looked at her, Hu Juan also looked at Wang Lin. She had long suspected that Wang Lin had had some fortunate encounter and had be very familiar with this cave. Now that she saw Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, she let out a wry smile and shook her head.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze. It seemed Hu Juan¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t fake and she was also confused about the changes here.

    ¡°The ce ispletely t with only the volcano. The entrance to the eighth floor must be in the volcano!¡± Hu Juan¡¯s voice spread out andnded in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Master Void was in the distance with a pale face. Even with the fiery light, his face didn¡¯t look red at all. His right hand was over his chest and bursts of pain came from it from time to time. There was a strange sword energy there that prevented the wound from healing.

    ¡°All-Seer, Wang Lin, and that sword spirit, I¡¯ll remember this. If I don¡¯t pay you all back 10 times¡­ no 100 times, then I¡¯ll never give up!¡± He gloomily looked around.

    ¡°Damn it, even the Celestial Emperor Cave is working against me. It unexpectedly has such powerful fire origin energy, I fear that it will benefit that little bastard!¡± Master Void roared in his heart, but then he suddenly realized something and became covered in cold sweat.

    ¡°The drop in cultivation level caused my personality to change. How can I be angered so easily!?¡± Master Void took a deep breath as he suppressed the anger in his heart and forced himself to calm down.

    Wang Wei stepped next to Hu Juan and the two of them turned into two rays of light, heading toward the volcano. At this moment, the All-Seer andpany also got up and charged at the volcano.

    The beautiful woman, the old man on the gourd, and the man in ck flew toward the volcano. Master Void coldly stared at Wang Lin and also flew toward the volcano.

    Wang Lin casually moved forward in the air. He knew his cultivation couldn¡¯t match that of the old monsters before him, so would naturally not lead the charge but slowly move forward.

    Another person also slowed down in the distance, the suspected Brilliant Void Saintess. Her beautiful eyes fell on Wang Lin and she stopped as if she was waiting for Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold. When he saw the girl in pink stop, he simply went around her in an arc. He was unwilling to interact much with her and slowly closed in on the volcano.

    When the girl in pink saw Wang Lin move around her, she let out a snort and no longer paid him any attention but flew toward the volcano.

    Seeing the girl in pink leave, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light. Although this ce was different from the map, as Wang Lin slowly moved, he saw traces of celestial jade remnants within the cracks.

    It was obvious that countless years ago, this was the seventhyer of the Celestial Emperor Cave. It was just that some unimaginable thing had happened, causing this ce to be a ming ruin.

    Looking at the towering volcano, Wang Lin closed his eyes and his divine sense spread out. After a long time, he opened his eyes and was even more confident in his spection.

    This volcano didn¡¯t appear out of nowhere, it was moved here by someone. The closer he got to it the more evidence he saw that supported this idea.

    Wang Lin clearly saw that the rocks around the volcano werepletely different from the ground.

    ¡°I guess everyone must have also seen something strange about the volcano.¡± Wang Lin stood at the foot of the volcano and was in no rush to enter. His eyes lit up as he looked around until his gaze fell on the magma flowing out from the crack. The high temperature from the magma didn¡¯t make Wang Lin feel difort and in fact made him feel veryfortable. Even the origin energy inside his body became more active.

    ¡°The change here benefits me!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached into the magma in the crack. He immediately felt the endless fire element inside the magma.

    His right hand was inside the magma, and the heat from it made him veryfortable. His origin energy moved inside his body and formed a vortex. A suction force came from Wang Lin¡¯s body and he used his right hand as a bridge. The fire origin energy from the magma suddenly moved and was slowly pulled into Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    ¡°I have already learned the first three of Celestial Emperor Bai Fan¡¯s six spells. However, ording to Senior Brother Qing Shui, thetter three spells contain the true essence of Bai Fan¡¯s power, and the first of those three is Mountain Crumbles! In the ughter Domain, I saw Qing Sui use it, and it was very simr to a volcanic eruption¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered while he absorbed the fire origin energy and looked at the majestic volcano.

    To Wang Lin¡¯s right, the man in ck with the hidden ck dragon also didn¡¯t enter the volcano but sat down and ced his left hand inside the magma in the crack. Like Wang Lin, he was also absorbing the origin energy within the fire. He would sometimes look at Wang Lin with fear and hostility in his eyes.

    ¡°Vermillion Bird¡­ If I devour the Vermillion Bird, will my me dragon awaken a second time¡­¡±

 Chapter 1056

    <h4>Chapter 1056 </h4>

    The fire element origin energy was extremely dense in the seventh floor of the Celestial Emperor Cave. In particr, the magma contained even more. As Wang Lin absorbedrge amounts of fire origin energy, it entered his body and wrapped around his origin soul, nourishing his origin soul that had adapted to fire origin energy.

    A veryfortable feeling emerged in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. Although he had devoured a lot of pills on the sixth floor and his injuries had recovered a bit, they were still notpletely healed. At this moment, as he absorbed fire origin energy, his injuries began to recover once more.

    Although it was slow, it gave Wang Lin hope.

    However, most people had already entered the inner part of the volcano, and Wang Lin let out a sigh. During the one month he spent healing, he had asked Wang Wei about the method of curing the Seventh Heaven poison.

    However, back in the Celestial Realm, Wang Wei and Hu Juan rarely came into contact with poison. Although they had heard of the Seventh Heaven poison and knew a bit about it, they didn¡¯t know the specifics. In the end, he still had to ce his hope of curing Situ Nan¡¯s poison on Celestial Emperor Qing Lin or Qing Shuang.

    Knowing that he couldn¡¯t stay on the seventh floor for too long, Wang Lin took a deep breath and the origin energy in his body moved even faster. A more powerful suction force came from his hand as he absorbed more fire origin energy before withdrawing his hand. Wang Lin the jumped up and entered through the top of the volcano.

    The moment Wang Lin got up, the man in ck also went up and headed to the top of the volcano from another direction.

    Wang Lin had already noticed that the man in ck could also absorbed fire origin energy like him. This person also had a mark between their eyebrows, which made Wang Lin vignt.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t move very fast and moved up like a gentle breeze. He gradually arrived at the top of the volcano. There was a huge opening at the top of the volcano, and dense, ck fog slowly spread out from inside.

    High temperatures filled the area. Even the rocks near the mouth of the volcano were bright red. It looked very shocking.

    Floating above the red rocks at the mouth of the volcano, Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as the high temperature brought him no difort. Looking down, the inside of the mouth of the volcano was shrouded with a fiery glow and a phantom-like ck smoke that asionally could charge out.

    Without hesitation, Wang Lin stepped out and charged at the volcano¡¯s entrance like a meteor. Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out around him when he charged in. The ck smokeing from inside the volcano suddenly disappeared.

    Waves of heat rushed at him. When the heat got near him, all the pores on his body opened up and absorbed the fire origin energy inside the heat.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light and he sank even faster. Behind him, the man in ck also descended but kept a certain distance. He didn¡¯t want to attract Wang Lin¡¯s killing intent for being too close.

    The man in ck had learned that Wang Lin wasn¡¯t someone who was easy to deal with during his brief contact with him. Wang Lin was someone decisive and ruthless but also very cunning. Even the likes of Master Void had repeatedly been forced into terrible situations that caused his cultivation level to drop greatly.

    If anyone changed positions with Wang Lin, they would find it difficult to walk among so many powerhouses. He was even able to borrow pressure from others to suppress the enemy, causing Master Void to end up in a difficult situation.

    Thinking about this, the man in ck felt even more dread, especially when he recalled Wang Lin¡¯s gaze and arrogant words before leaving the first floor. The aura Wang Lin had after forcing Master Void away was something the man in ck couldn¡¯t forget.

    Moreover, although he could absorb the fire origin energy here, he was still inferior to the Vermillion Bird that had control over all the fire in the world.

    ¡°I desire to devour this person¡­ Difficult! Difficult! Difficult!¡± The man in ck sigh to himself.

    Wang Lin naturally didn¡¯t know the man in ck¡¯splex thoughts. He moved faster and faster as he constantly absorbed the heatwaveing at him. The deeper he went, the more intense the heat became. The surrounding rocks had countless cracks on them and were no longer red but dark red. This meant that the fire poison here was even stronger.

    The walls here weren¡¯t smooth, and they would often have rocks sticking out. Wang Lin¡¯s body flickered andnded on one of those rocks that were sticking out. The rock was dark red, and it released bursts of ck gas.

    The moment Wang Lin stood on the rock, gravel fell off and sank into the volcano.

    The moment hended, Wang Lin suddenly inhaled and the powerful heatwaves below were all sucked into his mouth.

    It looked like Wang Lin was devouring a sea of mes. The heat turned into me essence as it was inhaled into Wang Lin¡¯s body. Then he retreated a steps and his face turned red, but his eyes were extremely bright.

    The origin energy in his body moved like crazy and continued to digest the fire origin energy. After seven minutes, Wang Lin looked up, let out a cold snort, and descended deeper into the volcano.

    The moment Wang Lin left, the man in cknded on this rock. There was a trace of terror in his eyes.

    ¡°To devour fire origin energy like this, this person is a madman!¡± Fire origin energy was the most violent. The man in ck knew he wouldn¡¯t dare to devour like this; he could only absorb it as if he was guiding it.

    Wang Lin moved faster and faster. Soon, he arrived at the bottom of the volcano. His gaze pierced the heatwaves and smoke below, allowing him to see everything below.

    The bottom of the volcano was filled with dark red magma; it was a sea of magma. asionally, bubbles would swell up, and whenever one burst, an intense heatwave would charge upwards toward the top of the volcano.

    ck smoke also floated up and was pushed up with the heatwave.

    There was a pce stuck between the walls of the volcano above the sea of magma. This pce looked exactly the same as the entrance to the next floor in thest six floors.

    However, at this moment, the gate was closed and aplex word was drawn on it with ck blood. This extravagant word looked like a tattoo but also didn¡¯t

    Just looking at it gave off a crazy feeling, as if it could turn the world upside and reverse the heavens.

    The moment Wang Lin saw the word, his eyes suddenly narrowed. He recognized the word as it was thenguage that belonged to the ancient god n. It was also thenguage of the ancient demon and ancient devil n.

    ¡°Devil!¡± It was the word ¡°devil!¡±

    At this moment, outside the pce, Wang Wei, Hu Juan, and Bei Lou formed a group and the All-Seer andpany formed another. They floated in the air and stared at the gate of the pce.

    Ling Tianhou, the old man on the gourd, and the beautiful woman were constantly using spells to constantly attack the gate. However, due to the heat, the sounds from the impacts were fragmented. The sounds weren¡¯t able to spread far and weren¡¯t able to echo.

    Wang Lin¡¯s arrival caused Master Void to raise his head, and a trace of killing intent appeared in his eyes. However, he quickly suppressed it.

    Wang Lin moved next to Wang Wei and Hu Juan. He looked at the gate and frowned. At this moment, Ling Tianhou let out a roar and the four origin swords behind him crashed into the door. The word ¡°devil¡± on the door shed intensely, but it showed no signs of taking any damage.

    ¡°I can¡¯t open the seal to enter the eighth floor!¡± Ling Tianhou let out a cold snort and retreated. The beautiful woman and the old man on the gourd also shook their heads and gave up.

    Wang Wei and Hu Juan also frowned. They had tried it before and couldn¡¯t break it either. With this seal here, they wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the pce.

    Wang Lin stared at the word ¡°devil¡± on the gate of the pce. He knew that with these old monsters here, there was obviously no need for him to do anything. He sat down on a rock not far away before closing his eyes and beginning to cultivate. Although he was cultivating, he was still on guard.

    Not far away from Wang Lin, the girl in pink stood on a rock slightly lower than Wang Lin. Countless snowkes surrounded her, resisting the high temperature. The rock below her feet even showed signs of freezing.

    Time slowly passed. The man in ck that was behind Wang Lin had arrived a long time ago. He cautiously floated on the side and stared at the pce while pondering.

    The word ¡°devil¡± on the pce gate contained an unimaginable sealing force. Almost everyone, including Wang Wei, Hu Juan, the All-Seer, and even Bei Lou, took turns attacking in session. In the end, both sides attacked at once, and the sounds of the attack unexpectedly broke through the heatwaves. The echoes formed causedrge amounts of rocks to fall from the volcano.

    The rumbling sounds echoed even louder as everyone continued to attack. In the end, the sounds merged together and even echoed outside the volcano. If you were outside the volcano, you would be able to hear the muffled rumbles.

    In the end, with a final attack from Bei Lou, all of the spells gathered into a massive storm that swept toward the pce. There was a heaven-shattering rumble, and the whole volcano seemed to tremble. The magma below raged as if there was an earthquake.

    The word ¡°devil¡± on the pce suddenly copsed! The gate opened! However, a shocking change urred the moment the gate opened!

 Chapter 1057

    <h4>Chapter 1057</h4>

    The moment the word ¡°devil¡± dissipated and the gate opened, the sea of magma below suddenly began to churn violently. Bursts of muffled roars came from the magma and then, with a bang, the magma below charged up into the sky.

    It was as if an unimaginable force was pushing the magma up. The volcano was erupting!

    A temperature several times higher than before suddenly emerged when the magma charged up. The intense temperature even caused a lot of the surrounding rocks to immediately fracture. Before they could even fall, they were turned into ck gas and pushed up.

    At this moment, if you looked at the volcano from the outside, you would see that the volcano was trembling and ck smoke several times stronger wasing out. Large amounts of ck smoke rushed out into the air as if it wanted to cover the entire sky.

    As the ck smoke was sprayed out, it covered the entire sky in almost an instant, not allowing any light to prate through. Only the magma between the cracks of the earth glowed, vaguely lighting up the area.

    The moment the door opened inside the volcano, Bei Lou rushed out into the pce as the magma rushed up. Everyone else regained their senses and followed him.

    However, everyone¡¯s speed was a bit slower, and the monstrous magma rushed up. If this was it, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to scare these powerful cultivators. However, as the magma passed by, a giant arm reached out and grabbed the beautiful woman.

    The beautiful woman eximed and wanted to dodge, but she was too slow before the hand. She was shrouded by mes in an instant and was pulled into the magma.

    This sudden scene shocked the hearts of the surrounding cultivators.

    However, this wasn¡¯t over yet. As the magma rushed out, a roar came out from the magma and echoed around like a sonic boom. This caused the surrounding rocks to copse even more.

    As the roar echoed, a purplish red coffin came out from the raging magma. The roar from the coffin became even stronger.

    Wang Wei and Hu Juan¡¯s expressions changed greatly. The two of obviously knew about the coffin. Without hesitation, the two of them each formed a seal and joined the seals together. They became transparent and instantly passed everyone as they charged into the pce.

    The moment they entered the pce, the coffin copsed and scattered into countless pieces that fell on everyone. At the same time, a red-robed old man walked out from the coffin.

    This red-robed old man contained no vitality and was filled with death aura. The moment he appeared, he charged toward everyone. The All-Seer¡¯s eyes lit up and his mouth moved as if he was saying something. Then the red-robed old man suddenly stopped.

    Taking advantage of the red-robed old man¡¯s pause, the All-Seer waved his sleeves and charged at the pce. Just at this moment, the red-robed old man¡¯s body copsed and a roar came out from within. Then a sea of mes appeared and turned into a fire dragon that attempted to devour everyone.

    The expression of the girl in pink surrounded by the snowkes turned pale as she rushed toward the pce. However, before she could enter, her body turned into a ray of light and was inhaled by the fire dragon.

    Seeing that everyone was charging toward the pce and not worrying about others, Wang Lin had already left the rock and shot toward the pce. However, just as he was about to enter the pce, Master Void, who was thest person to enter the pce, suddenly turned around and coldly stared at Wang Lin.

    Before Master Void could attack, the fire dragon arrived. The fire dragon was so big that it could devour the entire pce. Wang Lin felt a powerful suction force, and he was devoured along with the pce by the fire dragon.

    The fire dragon devoured everything and then charged into the magma. The magma began churning even more violently when the dragon dove into it. The magma continued to surge up faster and faster until it erupted out from the volcano and covered the sky. Then the magma fell as balls of fire onto the ground.

    Only after a long time did everything end and the volcano stopped erupting, leaving only ck smokeing out. The magma sank back down and the bottom of the volcano became quiet once more. However, the pce was now missing.

    At this moment, in the deepest part of the magma, the pce devoured by the fire dragon appeared. However, now it was surrounded by magma, so even if you were inside the pce, you could feel the intense heat.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared in the magma in the distance. The heating from the magma not only didn¡¯t injure him, it made his injuries even better. The magma was thick, and it surrounded Wang Lin with an indescribable amount of fire origin energy. The Vermillion Bird tattoo on this body shined brightly and even let out Vermillion Bird cries.

    He sat down and gradually sank to the bottom of the magma. He was about 10,000 feet away from the pce. Both of his hands formed a seal and dense fire origin energy entered his body.

    As he absorbed, his body turned red, and time slowly passed. After an unknown amount of time, Wang Lin opened his eyes. The surroundings werepletely quiet.

    Not only was the origin energy inside his body not restrained, it became even more vigorous. While pondering, Wang Lin didn¡¯t immediately leave but continued to cultivate.

    This was a very precious chance for him. It would be very difficult for him to find another ce with such rich fire origin energy. Wang Lin closed his eyes and continued to absorb fire origin energy.

    Time passed. As Wang Lin absorbed, the amount of magma gradually reduced. During this time, Wang Lin awakened three times, and all three time were because the intense fluctuations of magma caused the volcano to erupt.

    Whenever he awakened, he would carefully watch the eruption of the volcano. After the eruption wasplete, he would immerse himself in absorbing once more.

    On this day, Wang Lin awakened for the fourth time. Although the magma still had endless fire origin energy left, Wang Lin no longer dared to continue absorbing. As he absorbed the fire origin energy, he gradually became one with the magma, and he vaguely felt that there was a strange spirit inside the magma.

    If he absorbed too much, it would be easy to disturb that strange spirit. ording to Wang Lin¡¯s analysis, that strange spirit should be the fire dragon that devoured everything.

    While pondering, Wang Lin slowly stood up and walked toward the pce in the magma. However, after a few steps, Wang Lin suddenly stopped as he saw a bubble slowly closing in on the pce.

    After carefully looking at the bubble, Wang Lin¡¯s expression became strange, and at the same time, the cultivators inside it saw Wang Lin.

    There were two people inside the bubble. They were the girl in pink and the beautiful woman who was devoured by fire dragon. The beautiful woman was unconscious and her whole body glowed red; it seemed like she was on the edge of death. As for the girl in pink, the snowkes around her had disappeared. There was a snowke rune shing between her eyebrows that released bursts of cold energy that allowed her to survive inside the bubble.

    She immediately saw Wang Lin approaching, and surprise and horror filled her eyes. Although she knew about Wang Lin¡¯s Vermillion Bird awakening, she didn¡¯t think that Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t be injured at all inside this magma, and he moved as if he was onnd.

    ¡°No wonder those people were so terrified of the Four Divine Sect. It seems that after the Vermillion Bird awakened, he unexpectedly gained a terrifying resistance to fire.¡± The girl in pink stared at Wang Lin. She had been stuck in the magma for several months and was unable to move too fast. Fortunately, she was able to find the beautiful middle-aged woman, but she had been unconscious this whole time and her body was filled with a strange me.

    The girl wasn¡¯t able to awaken the beautiful woman. Although she was able to protect herself from the magma with the treasure her senior sister had given her, moving forward was difficult. It had taken several months for her to find the pce, but she didn¡¯t expect to see Wang Lin here.

    When she saw Wang Lin, the girl in pink felt her heart skip a beat and became anxious. She quickly controlled the bubble and charged straight for the pce.

    Due to the sudden eleration, the bubble became unstable and seemed like it could copse at any time. However, the girl in pink couldn¡¯t care about that anymore, and she quickly closed in on the pce.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was indifferent as he stepped toward the bubble the girl in pink and the beautiful woman were in. As he quickly closed in, the girl in pink became even more anxious. She didn¡¯t know what Wang Lin was thinking, but she knew Wang Lin and the beautiful woman¡¯s group had conflict in the past. She thought he wasing here to kill the beautiful woman.

    When the girl in pink saw that Wang Lin was only few hundred feet away, she quickly shouted, ¡°Wang Lin, you have a feud with Master Void; the two of us has no feud with you!¡±

 Chapter 1058

    <h4>Chapter 1058</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still cold as he instantly closed the hundreds of feet gap and arrived next to the bubble. He coldly looked at the girl in pink and the beautiful middle-aged woman.

    The woman in pink¡¯s eyes were wary and the snowke rune shined brightly. She was very nervous at this moment as she had no way of stopping Wang Lin from doing anything. The only thing she could rely on was the snowke mark between her eyebrows; it was the life-saving treasure her senior sister had given her.

    Wang Lin looked at the girl and sent out a divine sense message. ¡°Are you the Brilliant Void Saintess?¡± His divine sense seemed to fuse with the magma, and a ripple echoed, causing the bubble around the girl in pink to tremble violently as if it could break at any moment.

    The girl in pink¡¯s face immediately turned pale. She bit her lower lip as she shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not the Brilliant Void Saintess, my senior sister is.¡±

    Wang Lin pointed at the beautiful woman and asked, ¡°What is your rtionship with her?¡±

    ¡°She is my elder in the Brilliant Void Realm.¡± The girl in pink didn¡¯t dare to not answer. If Wang Lin broke this bubble, the middle-aged woman would immediately fall into the magma. The middle-aged woman was already seriously affected by fire poison, and falling into the magma would only make it worse or cause her soul to be destroyed.

    ¡°Although Master Void has harmed you, we didn¡¯t offend you¡­ You¡­¡± Before the girl in pink could finish speaking, her pupils shrank and she quickly retreated a few steps. The snowke between her eyebrows began shing.

    She saw that Wang Lin had already stepped through the bubble while she spoke and stood opposite of her.

    ¡°Put away your treasure.¡± Wang Lin entered the bubble and squatted down next to the beautiful middle-aged woman who was in aa. His eyes revealed a strange light. As for girl in pink, Wang Lin didn¡¯t consider her a threat at all. Even though she had the snowke treasure, she still wasn¡¯t a threat in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The girl in pink¡¯s heart pounded rapidly. When she saw Wang Lin¡¯s fingernd between the beautiful middle-aged woman¡¯s eyebrows, she was going to shout at him to stop.

    However, just as she was about to attack, Wang Lin didn¡¯t turn around but casually pointed with his finger.

    ¡°Noisy!¡±

    The Stop spell was suddenly used and the girl in pink suddenly stopped. Although her body was stopped, the snowkes around her split into countless more and surrounded her body, forming a tight defense.

    Wang Lin no longer paid any attention to the girl in pink but ced his right index finger between the eyebrows of the middle-aged woman. Taking the chance while her origin soul was weak and unconscious, his divine sense swept through her mind.

    The memories of the beautiful middle-aged woman appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. Although her cultivation level was higher than Wang Lin¡¯s, his divine sense swept through her memories. Whether she lived or die wasn¡¯t important; Wang Lin just wanted her memories.

    All memories rted to the Brilliant Void Realm were important information for Wang Lin. The real reason he needed this information was due to the figure that caused him so much pain that he saw when his mind spread out across the Brilliant Void Realm when he reached peak of the Nirvana Scryer stage.

    As his divine sense spread across each of her memories, Wang Lin gradually gained an understanding of the Brilliant Void Realm, and his expression became serious. However, none of this was information he wanted to know. As he searched her memories, the beautiful middle-aged woman¡¯s body trembled and her eyshes shook lightly. Her beautiful and mature face was flushed red and could cause anyone¡¯s heart to skip a beat.

    As Wang Lin searched her soul, it was obvious that it made it so she wasn¡¯t able to suppress the fire poison, and it showed signs of erupting. The girl in pink became anxious and looked at Wang Lin with hatred in her eyes. However, she wasn¡¯t strong enough to put up any resistance against Wang Lin¡¯s Stop spell.

    As Wang Lin¡¯s swept through the middle-aged woman¡¯s memories, he was suddenly startled as he found what he was looking for. There was an arrogant figure in her memories.

    This figure was the person Wang Lin saw when his mind swept through the Brilliant Void Realm!

    ¡°Brilliant Void Saintess Mu Bingmei!¡± Wang Lin had aplex expression as he lifted his right index finger up.

    This middle-aged woman respected the Brilliant Void Saintess a lot but didn¡¯t know much. She only knew that the Saintess cultivated a very strange cultivation method. Once it¡¯splete, the Saintess would be the strongest person in the Brilliant Void Realm.

    Unfortunately, it seemed this method was extremely difficult toplete. Aside from the first generation Saintess, no one else had seeded in it. However, it seemed this seventh generation Saintess, Mu Bingmei, had achieved some sess.

    ¡°Liu Mei¡­ Mu Bingmei¡­¡± Wang Lin felt paine from his mind. He could even feel Wang Ping, who was inside the heaven defying bead, show signs of awakening due to the fluctuations in his mind.

    Thinking about Wang Ping, Wang Lin felt like his heart was cut by a knife. Wang Ping always had a wish, but he only mentioned it once in his life. After not receiving an answer, he never mentioned it again in his life.

    He very much wanted to see his mother once¡­

    Wang Lin stood up while silently pondering and looked at the girl in pink. From the middle-aged woman¡¯s memories, Wang Lin knew that this girl was Liu Mei¡¯s junior sister and that she cultivated the same method. Her rtionship with the middle-aged woman wasn¡¯t simple. The middle-aged woman had watched the girl in pink grow up before she became Liu Mei¡¯s junior sister.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and calmly said, ¡°If I don¡¯t save her, she will without a doubt die within 15 minutes!¡±

    The beautiful woman¡¯s body was a rosy red. This red was a demonic kind of red. Lots of sweat wasing out from her body, but in the blink of an eye, it turned into white gas.

    If this continued, it wouldn¡¯t take long for the middle-aged woman to be a mummy, and her origin soul would be destroyed. Even if Wang Lin didn¡¯t search her memories, she wouldn¡¯t havested long. Maybe a bit longer, but the result would¡¯ve been the same.

    ¡°We can make a deal. I¡¯ll save you, take you two into the pce, and into the eighth floor. In return, you will let me search your memories!¡± Wang Lin spoke calmly and gave the girl a choice. If she agreed, it would be fine, but if she didn¡¯t, Wang Lin would attack.

    The girl in pink let out a bitter smile. She could see the determination in Wang Lin¡¯s words. She was smart, so she naturally knew that Wang Lin want to search her memories to look for something.

    After observing him, she knew that he was certainly searching for something rted to her senior sister. Even if she didn¡¯t agree, it would be pointless.

    She nodded and gave up resisting.

    Wang Lin no longer spoke but waved his sleeves. He took the two women and stepped directly outside the bubble. He then charged straight ahead.

    Soon, he closed in on the pce and entered. After he entered, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand formed a seal and pointed, causing all the magma to surge out of the pce. Once nova was left inside the pce, the gate suddenly closed shut.

    Although there was no more magma inside, this ce still gave off intense heat. Wang Lin waved his sleeves and the two womennded on the side.

    His right hand reached out and the beautiful woman¡¯s body flew toward him. Wang Lin¡¯s right hand hit multiple spots on the beautiful woman, not caring that she was female at all. Every time he hit a part of her body, her face would be a bit more red.

    After seven minutes, her body was almostpletely red. Wang Lin ced his right hand on her forehead and a suction force came from his hand. All of the fire poison in her body rushed into Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    The beautiful woman¡¯s body gradually returned to normal. However, she was extremely weak and fell to the side.

    ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn.¡± Wang Lin looked at the girl in pink.

    The girl in pink bit her lower lip and, after pondering a bit, she sat down. She pointed between her eyebrows with her right hand and the snowkes around her body slowly disappeared. She closed her eyes and remained motionless.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t have any other thoughts; it was only an exchange for him. His right hand pointed between to her eyebrows and his divine sense spread out and searched her memories.

    The girl in pink¡¯s body trembled, but she clenched her teeth. Although searching memories was harmful, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t too tyrannical. As long as she didn¡¯t resist, he wouldn¡¯t break through by force. So in the end it would all depend on whether shepletely gave up resisting or not.

    As Wang Lin searched, he gradually understood more about Mu Bingmei. After a long time, he withdrew his right hand, and his expression became even moreplex.

    ¡°Heavenly Soul Dao¡­ To pretend the heavens¡¯ dao has a soul and to cultivate this dao with countless avatars. After many experiences, one will cultivate many different cultivation methods and retain their original heart while obtaining countless domains. In the end, all of the avatars unite toplete the Heavenly Soul Dao¡­¡±

    This Heavenly Soul Dao was the peak cultivation method of the Brilliant Void Realm, and only the first generation Saintess had seeded in cultivating it. All future generations failed because they lost sight of their original hearts and died.

    This Mu Bingmei was the seventh generation Saintess. She had unexpectedly found a shortcut by using her ruthless domain. After an avatar was formed from cultivating the Heavenly Soul Dao, she didn¡¯t allow it to retain her memories. Instead, she¡¯d send the avatar to survive on its own. This allowed the avatar to create a new consciousness that didn¡¯t know of the existence of the original body. Only after the avatar¡¯s cultivation level reached a certain point could the memory inheritance be activated, and the avatar would then fuse back with the original body.

    The heavens¡¯ dao was ruthless, so her avatar needed to be ruthless too!

    Also, she didn¡¯t have countless avatars like previous generation Saintesses, she only had nine!

    She had calcted very far into the future when she selected thes to ce them on. After countless years, the first eight avatar had all awakened while retaining their virgin bodies.

    However, the ninth avatar on Suzaku had an ident! As for what the ident was, the girl in pink didn¡¯t know. She just knew that the ninth avatar was named Liu Mei and that it had caused her senior sister to enter a struggle.

 Chapter 1059

    <h4>Chapter 1059 </h4>

    The girl in pink¡¯s face turned deathly pale and sweat covered her forehead. Her body became very weak, but the damage of the memory search wasn¡¯t very heavy, so she only needed to rest for a bit to recover.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh. He had already obtain the answer he wanted about the Brilliant Void Saintess. Although it wasn¡¯tplete, with Wang Lin¡¯s intelligence, he was able to see the problems.

    After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept the pce and he found where to activate it.

    ¡°After opening this array, the two of you can enter the eighth floor. You¡¯ll be on your own!¡± Wang Lin activated the transfer array and disappeared.

    Although he didn¡¯t kill the beautiful middle-aged woman, while searching her memories, he had destroyed all of his secrets that she saw. He had also left behind restrictions in her mind. If she continued to bother him, he could cause her mind to copse.

    The moment Wang Lin entered the eighth floor of the Celestial Emperor Cave, he heard rumbling sounds from the distance and felt powerful origin energy fluctuations.

    The eighth floor waspletely dark and enveloped in a ck mist that prevented Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense from spreading out far. However, the noise became more rapid and he could vaguely hear angry roars.

    This voice seemed to belong to Ling Tianhou.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious. After listening for a long time, Wang Lin retreated, but just as he retreated, the ck mist before him churned and Ling Tianhou charged out. At this moment, Ling Tianhou was in an extremely sorry state and his face was filled with horror. There was a ck handprint on his chest. The handprint had broken through his clothes and imprinted on his chest. As he ran, ck mist moved toward that handprint.

    A shadow was chasing behind him through the ck mist, and it had taken the form of a giant devil by using the ck mist. It was chasing the escaping Ling Tianhou and was about to devour him.

    The fear in Ling Tianhou¡¯s eyes was even stronger, but he clenched his teeth and turned around. He opened his mouth and spat out origin energy before reaching out at the void with his hand. A spatial rift appeared and Ling Tianhou¡¯s red qilin charged out at the roaring devil.

    The qilin¡¯s body was also covered in wounds, and arge amount of blood was flowing out of them. Ling Tianhou¡¯s eyes revealed his heartache, but right now wasn¡¯t the time for him to think about it, and he shouted, ¡°Blood Sacrifice!¡±

    As he spoke, he hit the spot between his eyebrows and the remaining two origin swords behind him flew out. They didn¡¯t fly toward the devil, but toward the qilin.

    The qilin let out a miserable cry, but it didn¡¯t resist; it allowed the two origin swords to stab into it. Large amounts of blood sprayed out and immediately covered the surrounding 1,000 feet area.

    ¡°Beast soul, appear!¡± As Ling Tianhou shouted, the qilin¡¯s body suddenly exploded. As blood rain down, the qilin¡¯s soul appeared from its copsed body.

    The moment the qilin¡¯s soul appeared, it let out a roar. This roar couldn¡¯t be heard by the physical body, only the origin soul. When that roar entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears, it was like rumbling thunder.

    As the qilin soul let out a roar, it charged at the devil monster. It began biting the devil in an attempt to stop it from chasing. Ling Tianhou looked at all the qilin blood with his bloodshot eyes. His heart was also bleeding!

    This qilin had followed him for countless years and had be something too difficult for him to part with. However, at this moment, he had to personally kill it to use its blood as a sacrifice to speed up the growth of its soul.

    While he roared, Ling Tianhou¡¯s hand formed a seal and pointed forward. All the blood flew into the air and gathered toward where the qilin was fighting the devil. There were traces of gold inside the blood that even caused more than half of the ck mist to dissipate as it gathered toward the devil.

    ¡°Wang Lin, help me. This ce is dangerous; it is not a ce that a single person canst in. I¡¯ll exin to youter!¡± The reason Ling Tianhou chose to escape to this location was because he had detected someone entering. Of the people that hadn¡¯t entered, the person who was most qualified to enter first was Wang Lin!

    Just after entering the eighth floor, Wang Lin immediately saw Ling Tianhou in such a sorry state, and he had even destroyed his own qilin. Wang Lin had a bad feeling about what had happened to the people that had entered the eighth floor.

    At this moment, he had to ask someone about what happened. Wang Lin revealed a decisive gaze and stepped out from the dark mist. Not wasting any time talking with Ling Tianhou, he jumped up and was about to use a spell.

    ¡°Spells are useless against it!! It will just devour them!¡± Ling Tianhou immediately shouted, and at the same time, he pped his bag of holding. A small, red sword appeared in his hand and he threw it straight ahead. Then Ling Tianhou¡¯s heart ached as he shouted, ¡°Explode!¡±

    After he spoke, the small sword suddenly copsed into a destructive force that entered the devil. The devil immediately let out sharp cries.

    To Wang Lin, this devil was clearly an ancient devil! However, this ancient devil was a bit strange, and although it was simr to a scattered devil, it was a little different!

    For some reason, there were stars in this ancient devil¡¯s left eye! There was a total of eight stars, seven of which were dim, and only one gave off monstrous devilish energy.

    At this moment, the ancient devil was filled with pain, and the stars in its left eye were rotating. The one shining star became even brighter as powerful devilish energy came from it, giving it an eerie feeling.

    While roaring, the ancient devil¡¯s body flickered and it unexpectedly escaped the qilin. It charged directly at Ling Tianhou. Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank, and his right hand formed a fist and he threw a punch.

    The ancient god shadow appeared, but thanks to the ck mist, it wasn¡¯t clear. However, the moment he threw that punch, the ancient devil was startled and suddenly turned around. The ancient devil stared at Wang Lin and gave up on chasing Ling Tianhou, then it turned into a shadow and charged at Wang Lin.

    It was obvious that he had recognized Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god aura.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind moved and a ck and white Yin and Yang symbol appeared behind him. His right hand reached out, and as the ck and white gas mixed, the treasure Wang Lin had fused with his domain appeared. The Karma Whip!

    With the Karma Whip in hand, Wang Lin¡¯s hand shook and popping sounds came out, then the skin on the whip peeled open, revealing strands of golden light.

    The moment the devil closed in, the Karma Whip closed in andnded on the devil. The ancient devil suddenly stopped, and arge amount of devilish energy sprayed out from where the whip passed. He let out a painful scream and his eyes were bloodshot. He was about to charge again.

    However, the Karma Whip in Wang Lin¡¯s hand moved once more, and with a snap, itnded on the ancient devil, causing him to tremble. Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop and continued tond blows on the ancient devil. The ancient devil seemed to have be fearful of the whip and continued to retreat.

    However, just after it retreated hundreds of feet, the ancient devil rapidly shrank until it unexpectedly became arge handprint and whistled toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Wang Lin, be careful. That devilish handprint can prate all forms of protection!¡± Ling Tianhou was startled by the handprint. The injury on his chest was caused by that handprint.

    When Wang Lin saw the devilish handprint, his eyes shined brightly. This giant handprint gave him a very familiar feeling. As it closed in, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he raised his right hand. The feeling of that shocking handprint he saw in the Rain Celestial Realm appeared in his mind!

    ¡°I know this handprint too!¡± Back then, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t high enough, but now he was at the peak of the Nirvana Scryer stage and had the body of an ancient god. The thought of that handprint from the Rain Celestial Realm immediately filled his mind and reced everything. It seemed to be an eternal existence, and it turned into a will that entered his right hand and shot forward.

    This palm caused the world to change colors, and thunderous rumbles echoed. All of the ck mist was pushed back like crazy as if there was a powerful wind pushing it.

    The will contained inside this handprint contained an imposing aura that said ¡°everything in the world belongs to me.¡± This palm immediately turned into a giant handprint that covered the heavens and earth. It contained an indescribable pressure as it pushed forward.

    In an instant, it collided with the ancient devil¡¯s shadow. There was a heaven-shaking rumble that caused the entire earth to tremble. The devilish handprint copsed with a bang and turned back into the ancient devil. His eyes were filled with horror as he let out a screen and was about to flee.

    However, Wang Lin¡¯s palm didn¡¯t dissipate but swept forward in a crazy manner. All of the ck mist in the eighth floor began to be pushed back. Unexpectedly, this handprint had opened arge path through the ck mist. The ancient devil wasn¡¯t able to escape, and the handprint caught up. It let out a mournful cry, and just as its body shattered, its left eye shed. His left eye escaped and flew straight ahead.

    The handprint didn¡¯t stop and continued to move forward. All of the pavilions in the way copsed. As the handprint moved forward, it finally collided with the edge of the pce at the center.

    There was a loud thud and more than half of the pce was destroyed, exposing the 99 candlesticks inside! The moment the handprint collided, one of the two candles that remained burning shook violently, and in the end the me went out.

    The only remaining candle showed signs of extinguishing but was still struggling to stay burning.

    Ling Tianhou stared dumbfoundedly at all of this, and he sucked a breath of cold air. His eyes were filled with disbelief as he stared at Wang Lin. Right now a terrifying storm appeared in his heart.

 Chapter 1060

    <h4>Chapter 1060</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words were concise, and he followed the road the handprint had opened. He was not as calm as he looked at this moment. He had a feeling that he was only able to disy a very small portion of the true power of that handprint. If he could use it at full power¡­ All nine floors of this Celestial Emperor Cave could be smashed with one handprint!

    Ling Tianhou quickly followed behind Wang Lin, and his dread toward Wang Lin increased as he understood Wang Lin less and less. Although he knew that his cultivation level was higher, if they were really to fight, he had a feeling that he would without a doubt lose!

    Wang Lin moved forward like lightning and soon arrived next to the half-destroyed pce. He coldly looked at Ling Tianhou as he took out arge amount of pills and threw them into his mouth. Then he pped his bag of holding and a ray of silver light flew it. The silver female corpse appeared around Wang Lin and coldly looked at Ling Tianhou.

    Ling Tianhou¡¯s pupils shrank. He felt like Wang Lin had be even more mysterious and powerful.

    ¡°I can¡¯t figure this person out all. Whether it¡¯s his cultivation, spells, or anything else, I can only use the two words ¡®profound mystery¡¯ to describe him!¡± In Ling Tianhou¡¯s life, he had only described the All-Seer as a ¡°profound mystery,¡± and now there was one more.

    He didn¡¯t use the green pill Wang Wei had given him but instead devoured a lot of other pills to make up for the terrifying amount of origin energy that handprint had used up. The amount of origin energy he had used wasn¡¯t any less than what he used with the iron sword.

    However, Wang Lin just had left the magma, aside from the fire origin energy inside his body, there were stillrge amounts of origin energy he hadn¡¯t absorbed yet. Also, during his months of cultivating, the Vermillion Bird tattoo had absorbed a lot as well.

    During those months of cultivation, Wang Lin noticed that the fire origin energy absorbed by his Vermillion Bird tattoo could be transferred to his body. It was this discovery that made Wang Lin remain so long inside the magma.

    After devouring the pills, Wang Lin didn¡¯t use the fire origin energy inside the Vermillion Bird tattoo and instead absorbed some of the unabsorbed fire origin energy in his body. Adding on the pills he had just devoured, Wang Lin recovered a bit.

    He soon arrived at the half-destroyed pce with the candlesticks, and only one remained struggled to remain burning. There was no one here. Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept the area and then he calmly said, ¡°What exactly happened here?¡±

    Ling Tianhou arrived inside after Wang Lin with lingering fear in his eyes and said, ¡°When we entered from the seventh floor, there was no ck fog here. However, after entering this hall and opening the entrance to the ninth floor, three devil shadows shot out and filled this area with ck fog.

    ¡°Those three devil shadows were very strange, and Master Void was immediately seriously injured by one. Wang Wei suffered injuries from Bei Lou¡¯s sneak attack. Then the All-Seer attacked, and he helped Bei Lou¡­ As for Hu Juan, before she could do anything, she was immediately sucked into the ninth floor¡­ I was also injured by a devil shadow. I couldn¡¯t clearly see my surroundings with this ck fog as divine sense can¡¯t pierce it¡­¡±

    Ling Tianhou simply exined what happened, and as Wang Lin listened, his expression gradually turned into a frown. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t surprised about the All-Seer helping Bei Lou. The All-Seer had been to the Demon Spirit Land many times, and Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t believe that he had nevere into contact with the ancient demons.

    Besides, back when Wang Lin was still in the Heavenly Fate Sect, he remembered that the senior brother of the Purple Division had used a spell simr to a demonic spell. He remembered that profoundly.

    Later, as he encountered more events, the more he thought about it, the more it confirmed his spection.

    Wang Lin had also obtained the body of the scattered devil. The body was obviously the same as Ling Tianhou, only a lot younger.

    Wang Lin still had that body inside his bag. He believed that if he took that body out, Ling Tianhou¡¯s expression would change greatly. Even the All-Seer¡¯s expression would probably change.

    ¡°Ancient devil, ancient demon, All-Seer, and Ling Tianhou. There must be some strange rtionship between them¡­¡± Wang Lin quietly looked at the remnants of the pce, especially at thest remaining burning candle.

    ¡°How do we activate this ce?¡± Wang Lin had to go to the ninth floor. Whether it was for Zhou Yi or Situ Nan, he had to enter. Although Situ Nan hadn¡¯te this far, Wang Lin firmly believed that with Situ Nan¡¯s cultivation level, he would be fine in the first few floors.

    However, Zhou Yi was at the ninth floor, and the hope of curing Situ Nan¡¯s poison was also on the ninth floor. Both were his benefactors, so how could Wang Lin give up? Although he knew that there were dangers on the ninth floor, if he gave up due to danger, then he wouldn¡¯t be Wang Lin!

    Ling Tianhou hesitated and asked, ¡°You really want to go down?¡±

    Wang Lin nodded.

    Ling Tianhou pondered a bit, then a trace of madness in his eyes and he muttered, ¡°Forget it. You¡¯ve cultivated for less time than me but still have the guts to go. This old man¡¯s beloved beast was destroyed due to that damn thing. I¡¯ve cultivated the tyrannical domain all my life, and I¡¯m unwilling to leave just like this! The All-Seer dared to enter, so why should I be afraid?¡± He stepped forward and headed toward the candlesticks. He then quickly moved the candlesticks based on his memory of what Hu Juan did.

    The 99 candlesticks began to slowly move and a loud rumbles could be heard. As they moved, they took the shape of arge formation.

    Bursts of ghostly light came from the candlestick and then shined brightly. At the center of the 99 candlesticks, a circle of light appeared, and dense, ck fog came from inside it.

    Ling Tianhou clenched his teeth and charged into the circle of light first. Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate; he took a deep breath and put away the silver female corpse before stepping into the light circle.

    Just as Wang Lin and Ling Tianhou entered the ninth floor, inside the pce at the center of the ninth floor, which was the same as the one on the eighth, a figure covered in dark fog raised his head and revealed a sign of struggle. There was only one light remaining between his eyebrows as the endless ck gas attacked in an attempt to devour thest speck of light.

    Constant rumbles came from outside the pce along with angry roars. It was obvious that an intense battle was uring outside.

    Outside the pce, almost everyone was present, but they were all injured. They were circling the pce, and countless devil shadows were rushing out and attacking the surrounding cultivators. No matter how much they attacked, these devil shadows didn¡¯t dissipate.

    If they were forced into a desperate situation, the devil shadows would copse to form a terrifying destructive force. This caused all the surrounding people to be entangled in this battle.

    Master Void¡¯s face was pale and he sat down not far away. He coughed out a mouthful of ck blood and pointed at spots across his body to suppress his injuries.

    Beside him, the man in ck was also extremely pale, and he sat there cultivating, but his eyes were locked straight ahead.

    The All-Seer waved hisrge sleeves, and every time he did so, he wouldunch many powerful attacks, breaking everythinging at him. As for Wang Wei, he had a gloomy expression as the monstrous water curtains around him attacked like crazy.

    There were two reasons why he was attacking like crazy. One was his master, Qing Lin, and the second was Hu Juan, who was immediately sucked into the ninth floor. This caused him to be distracted, allowing Bei Lou the chance tounch a sneak attack. Along with the All-Seer¡¯s help, they were able to injure Wang Wei, but Wang Wei had too many pills. He simply took some and ignored Bei Lou and the All-Seer as he rushed into the ninth floor to look for Hu Juan.

    Bei Lou was on the other side. Demonic energy filled his body, forming a powerful demonic me around him. An ancient demon shadow appeared behind him, but this shadow was almost corporeal, and it gave off a powerful demonic aura.

    Whenever he raised his right hand, countless spells would fly out, attacking the devil shadows, and he shouted, ¡°Ta Jia, I know your Devil Shadow spell consumes the most devilish energy. I want to see how much more you can waste!¡±

    What answered Bei Lou was a cold, hoarse voice that caused everyone¡¯s hearts to feel a chill. This voice was ethereal and contained a devilish pressure.

    ¡°Bei Lou, when I finish my possession, you will know how much devilish energy I have now!¡±

    After hearing this, Wang Wei¡¯s eyes turned red. Then both of his hands moved and a blue light appeared before him. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a surging sea that filled the entire sky like a real ocean. Wang Wei roared and then this monstrous ocean came crashing down from the sky at the dark fog outside the pce.

    The old man on the gourd also attacked as he turned into countless spells and charged into the ck fog to begin a ughter with the devil shadows.

    Zhou Yi was also here, but he was even weaker than before. He had an anxious gaze as he looked at the ck mist before him. However, the devilish energy in him was too strong. As a spirit body, he was finding it difficult to resist the devilish energy.

    It was at this moment that Wang Lin and Ling Tianhou arrived. This ninth floor was not big; aside from the pce, there was nothing else. The moment they arrived, they saw the unprecedented fierce battle before them.

    Ancient Demon Bei Lou¡¯s shadow and Wang Wei¡¯s monstrous waves were the most noticeable. At this moment, the All-Seer¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light as he pointed at the sky and said, ¡°Heavenly Fate Finger!¡±

    After he spoke, a majestic vortex appeared in the sea formed by Wang Wei¡¯s spell, then a powerful pressure descended from the above. A giant finger came out of the water and mercilessly pressed down on the pce covered in ck fog!

 Chapter 1061

    <h4>Chapter 1061</h4>

    The monstrous ocean suddenly smashed down as if it wanted destroy everything in the world. The All-Seer¡¯s finger also descended from the sky. Ancient Demon Bei Lou opened his arms and the ancient demon shadow behind him detached from his body. There was a sh of light and 24 small illusionary gs surrounded the ancient demon shadow.

    As the ancient demon pointed forward, the 24 small gs released an unimaginable pressure. Various illusions of ancient gods and ancient devils appeared; there were even some fierce beasts from ancient times.

    They filled the sky!

    Various spells descended from the sky outside the pce at this moment. Master Void clenched his teeth and was going to attack, but when he realized that Wang Lin was here, he immediately stopped.

    The man in ck also didn¡¯t move, but a trace of greed appeared in his eyes. Inside the pce was a seriously injured Celestial Emperor Qing Lin. Even if the ancient devil was here, they still had more people, and they weren¡¯tcking in powerful cultivators, so even the ancient devil would be afraid.

    ¡°As long as I can obtain three drops of Qing Lin¡¯s blood, my mission will beplete. Then the Lord will help me increase my cultivation level greatly!¡±

    Even the old man on the gourd¡¯s eyes lit up. He stopped attacking and took a few steps back, then greed appeared in his eyes. He came here with the All-Seer, so he hadn¡¯t encountered too much trouble. He wasn¡¯t here to obtain the secret of the third step from Qing Lin; he wanted his celestial spells.

    When the All-Seer, Bei Lou, and Wang Wei¡¯s spellsnded, there was a violent rumble and countless cracks appeared on the earth, making it seem as if it was going to copse.

    When the All-Seer¡¯s fingernded, the entire earth copsed and even the entire Celestial Emperor Cave began to shake. All nine floors were affected.

    Then, adding the numerous illusions summoned by Bei Lou¡¯s gs, what shook wasn¡¯t merely the Celestial Emperor Cave, but the entire Demon Spirit Land!

    The copse of the ground caused the entire ninth floor to turn into ruin. When the three powerful spells descended, Bei Lou¡¯s hoarse voice roared like crazy. And then all the ck fog around the pce charged at the three powerhouses.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble!

    Waves of heaven-shaking rumbles echoed. Wang Lin and Ling Tianhou quickly flew forward. Before they got close, they felt the unimaginable impact from ahead.

    However, just as the spells and the ck fog collided, causing the world to change colors, thest candle in the pce on the eighth floor struggled for a moment and then extinguished¡­

    The moment the candle extinguished, the light between the eyebrows of the middle-aged man on the throne disappeared. Thenrge amounts of devilish energy rushed in and upied the entire area.

    At this instant, the man suddenly raised his head, and the confusion in his eyes disappeared, reced with a terrifying devilish me. There were now eight stars rapidly rotating in his left eye. He revealed a gloomy smile as he slowly stood up.

    He had been sitting here for countless years, and during these countless years, his body wasn¡¯t able to move an inch. However, at this moment, he moved!

    The moment the middle-aged man stood up, monstrous devilish energy surged out and countless cracks appeared on the pce he was in. Then the pce shattered into countless pieces and scattered everywhere.

    Even the ck fog outside quickly entered the copsed pce and went toward the middle-aged man. A suit of ck armor suddenly appeared on his body.

    At this moment, Wang Wei saw the pce copse, and he saw the figure inside the copsed pce. His eyes were filled with shock and pain.

    ¡°Teacher!!!¡±

    There was a trace of madness in the All-Seer¡¯s eyes. He had waited a very long time for this day!

    On the other side, Bei Lou sucked in a breath of cold air and intense killing intent appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°He has just finished the possession and it hasn¡¯t stabilized yet. I can¡¯t let him consolidate his power!¡±

    The moment the middle-aged man stood up, all the restrictions in the first fight floors flickered intensely as if they were cheering, and then they all copsed.

    What was even more terrifying was that the Demon Spirit Land changed greatly when he stood up. All the demonic energy was swept away from the Demon Spirit Land, reverting it to the Celestial Spirit Heaven Realm. However, at this moment, endless devilish energy surged out and covered the entire sky above the Celestial Spirit Heaven Realm.

    The celestial beasts that had just recovered were swept by the devilish energy. Once the devilish energy passed, they became extremely bloodthirsty ferocious beasts.

    Not only the Demon Spirit Land, but even the endless starry sky the Demon Spirit Land was in was filled with devilish energy. It turned into a huge illusory devil shadow, and it let out a arrogantugh!

    Thisugh was silent, but it enveloped the entire Alliance. This was an unimaginable kind of power. The war in the Alliance that hadsted for half a year still continued. Countless cultivators had died, but the ruthless battle had made both sides¡¯ eyes red from ughter.

    Large amounts of Allheaven cultivators came from Allheaven, and the Alliance moved out almost all the cultivators in the northern region. The entire northern region was covered in the thick smell of blood.

    Even Master mespark had almost gone crazy from killing. However, just as the two sides were immersed in endless ughter, that silentugh passed by. Master mespark was startled, and even the Alliance elder fighting him was aghast at the situation.

    They weren¡¯t the only ones; all the surrounding ordinary cultivators began to tremble, but they didn¡¯t know the reason.

    In the distant Alliance headquarters, there were still some surviving celestials like Wang Wei and Hu Juan. They were the backbone of the Alliance, and they were about to head out to join the battle in the northern region.

    However, the silentugh passed by their ears. The expressions of these former celestials changed greatly and terror filled their eyes.

    ¡°This¡­ This sound is¡­¡±

    ¡°Celestial Emperor Qing Lin!!!¡±

    Even the middle-aged man in the secret room on the above the vortex deep within the Alliance headquarters suddenly opened his eyes. The moment his eyes opened, the bell on the ceiling suddenly copsed with a bang.

    ¡°Celestial Emperor!!¡±

    At the same time, the old man that noticed Wang Lin in the Brilliant Void Realm suddenly looked up. It was as if his gaze could prate into the distance and look at the Demon Spirit Land. His expression had never been so serious before. Beside him, the cold Brilliant Void Saintess, Mu Bingmei, was also startled.

    ¡°He has awakened¡­ No, it¡¯s not him!¡± The old man¡¯s expression changed. There was a hint of mncholy, a hint of relief, but also a hint of disappointment.

    In the burning starfield that was a forbiddennd for the Alliance that belonged to the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect of the Four Divine Sect, there was a 100-feet-wide white rock that was within the deepest part of the starfield. This was where the source of the mes was. This rock had an irregr shape, and it wasn¡¯t red, but snow-white.

    However, the temperature from this rock was unimaginable. Even the current Wang Lin would melt if he came within 1,000 feet ot it, and even his Vermillion Bird would instantly die.

    Even a 5-star ancient god wouldn¡¯t be able tost if they went within this 1,000 feet of this rock.

    This seemingly ordinary stone was the source of this burning starfield. It was because of this that the starfield had continued to burn over the countless years.

    At this moment, there was an old man sitting on top of this rock. This old man looked far too old with his loose skin, and a dense death aura filled him. From a distance, he didn¡¯t look like a person, but a pile of dead flesh.

    However, no one dared to underestimate this old man. He was the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor! Even back then, his fame shook the stars. Due to some special reason, he didn¡¯t enter the Celestial Realm, but there would have been a ce for him there!

    At this moment, the old man opened his eyes. He looked a head and revealed a hint of mncholy.

    ¡°Could it be that my Vermillion Bird Divine Sect really can¡¯t rise once more¡­¡±

    There was a among the stars that most people didn¡¯t pay attention to or directly ignored. It was a rank 6 cultivation, and it was called Suzaku!

    On Suzaku, in the ce where it was once a sea of fog, there lied the Land of the Ancient God. Within the blood sea of the Land of the Ancient God, a red-haired man slowly raised his head and revealed a hint of contempt in his eyes.

    ¡°This 8-star ancient devil¡­ is just a waste! In another hundred years, I, Tuo Sen, will be able to leave this ce. At that time, will anyone who can hinder me appear?¡±

    As Tuo Sen¡¯s voice echoed, the sea of blood churned and raged like a monstrous wave! The Land of the Ancient God was a separate space in the void that Tu Si had opened up. His body was stored in this space.

    It was impossible to describe howrge his body was; even a cultivation was like a children¡¯s toy next to it. His rough skin and huge fist gave off an earth-shattering pressure that filled the void.

    However, as the blood sea raged with Tuo Sen¡¯s words, Tu Si¡¯s right index finger suddenly moved a bit¡­

 Chapter 1062 â€” Power of the Ancient Demon

    <h4>Chapter 1062 - Power of the Ancient Demon</h4>

    The copse of the pce was like a storm that was suddenly stopped, and then all of its force scattered outwards. The middle-aged man that stood up was the former number one person who had no rivals among the four Celestial Realms, Celestial Emperor Qing Lin!

    However, right now his eyes were filled with powerful devilish mes and he was enveloped by a suit of ck armor. The scale-like armor covered his entire body.

    The monstrous devilish energy formed a cloak behind him that moved without any wind. At the end of the cloak, the impressive shadow of an ancient devil appeared.

    The dense armorpletely covered his appearance, with only the devilish me in his eyes giving off a red glow. The moment the pce copsed, he stepped out.

    At this moment, outside the copsed pce, Wang Wei¡¯s magnificent sea spell covered the sky. The copse of the pce was too fast, so Wang Wei had no time to stop his spell. The surging waves smashed down like crazy on the copsed pce.

    At this instant, it was as if everything in this world was reced by the sea, and water vapor filled the world. A heaven-shaking amount of celestial spiritual energy flooded the area at this moment. It felt almost corporeal and could shake one¡¯s mind.

    Just this spell was enough to make Wang Wei one of the most powerful cultivators today. The entire world seemed to be submerged by this raging sea.

    Wang Lin sucked in a breath of cold air. From what he could see, Wang Wei¡¯s strength wasparable to Qing Shui¡¯s if his Ji Realm wasn¡¯t included!

    However, just as the raging sea arrived, the middle-aged man d in armor took a step and arrived in the air.

    ¡°Just a small trick!¡± With a trace of bloodthirst and madness, the man raised his right hand and randomly waved. Large amounts of ck gas suddenly came from his hand and immediately flooded the sky, covering the sea. The sea Wang Wei had created exploded into countless raindrops that scattered everywhere. It was as if Wang Wei¡¯s spell was mere child¡¯s y before this man!

    ¡°Teacher, disciple waste¡­¡± Wang Wei¡¯s face was pale as he retreated hundreds of feet and arrived next to Zhou Yi. He looked at the middle-aged man with pain in his eyes, but he quickly suppressed it and revealed a determined gaze. Zhou Yi hadn¡¯t recovered from injuring Master Void and was in danger here. Wang Wei waved his hand, and Zhou Yi naturally knew Wang Wei¡¯s intent. Zhou Yi looked at Wang Lin before turning into a light and was put into Wang Wei¡¯s bag.

    In the sky, after Wang Wei¡¯s sea was shattered, the All-Seer¡¯s finger that seemed like it could support the heavens descended. It was filled with powerful origin energy, and it slowly descended from the sky. Although it looked slow, it was extremely fast.

    The rumbling sounds echoed as if a hole was being opened in the sky by the finger. Even the ck fog was pierced through as it came crashing down on the man below.

    A strange whistling sound echoed, but before it could get close, the middle-aged man¡¯s right hand reached out. With a bang, the finger began to copse in the middle!

    It was as if a power far stronger than this finger had broken it in half, causing the entire finger to break inch by inch.

    The rumbling was heaven-shaking. The finger that made Wang Lin¡¯s scalp tingle copsed and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    All of this happened in an instant. The moment the middle-aged man stepped out, both Wang Wei and the All-Seer¡¯s spells copsed.

    However, the man in armor didn¡¯t stop and took another step. He moved at an indescribable speed and immediately arrived before Ancient Demon Bei Lou. The eight stars in his left eye shed as he raised his right hand and casually waved it at all the illusions summoned by the small gs.

    The endless ck fog covering the sky suddenly shrank and surrounded him and Bei Lou. All of this happened so fast that by the time people could react, they only saw ck fog.

    Waves of rumbles echoed inside the ck fog. The ck fog churned, and Bei Lou¡¯s angry roars could be heard.

    ¡°Ta Jia, even though you¡¯ve possessed Qing Lin¡¯s body, if you don¡¯t have enough time, you can¡¯t possibly devour Qing Lin¡¯s soul or disy all of Qing Lin¡¯s strength from back then!¡±

    ¡°So what!? It is enough to kill all of you!¡± A hoarse and gloomy voice came out along with spell fluctuations. When itnded in everyone¡¯s ears, it was as if bones were being rubbed together. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in their hearts.

    The All-Seer¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light, then he unexpectedly charged into the ck fog. The rumbling from the ck fog became even louder. Wang Wei clenched his teeth and rushed into the ck fog as well.

    These three powerhouse had entered the ck fog, and the heaven-shaking collisions of their spells echoed. There were also crazy fluctuations of origin energy and celestial spiritual energy that spread.

    Master Void looked at the ck fog with a serious expression, and the man in ck beside him did the same. The old man on the gourd also hesitated and stopped at the edge of the ck fog.

    As for Ling Tianhou, he looked at the ck fog with a gloomy expression.

    Wang Lin immediately retreated without hesitation. Although he didn¡¯t know everything that was going on, the man in the armor that hade out of the pce was the same person that interfered with his Nether Guide when he was inside bottle world and gave him the yellow crystal.

    When Wang Wei shouted ¡°Teacher,¡± it confirmed Wang Lin¡¯s spection. That person was the strongest person in the Celestial Realm, Celestial Emperor Qing Lin!

    ¡°Connecting all the information from before, the karma of everything is about to reveal itself!

    ¡°In the past, Celestial Emperor Qing Lin was seriously injured during the copse of the Celestial Realm and was forced to go into closed door cultivation. However, Ancient Devil Ta Jia and Ancient Demon Bei Lou took this opportunity to ambush Qing Lin. They wanted to steal Qing Lin¡¯s body to take his cultivation and memories.

    ¡°However, Qing Lin was very powerful, and even after being seriously injured, he was still incredibly powerful. Even with the ancient devil and ancient demon working together, they couldn¡¯tpletely defeat Qing Lin. Finally, Qing Lin came to the Celestial Spirit Heaven Realm, where their battle reached a peak.

    ¡°In that battle, Ancient Demon Bei Lou was split into nine parts by force. He had no choice but to be nine ancient demon spirits and hide himself for countless years in the Celestial Spirit Heaven Realm until he could reform.

    ¡°As for Ancient Devil Ta Jia, he was able to enter Qing Lin¡¯s body, and he tried to take over. However, Qing Lin was able to arrive on the ninth floor of this cave. The moment he sat down, he used the 99 candles to resist the ancient devil!

    ¡°However, Ancient Devil Ta Jia was also a powerful being. He unexpectedly filled the entire cave with devilish energy and even caused some of Qing Lin¡¯s guards to walk down the devil¡¯s path. They eventually ended up under hismand.

    ¡°As for the scattered devil that was out in the Demon Spirit Land and had the same body as Ling Tianhou, I fear there is something else behind that.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. With his intelligence, he immediately had a rough idea of the situation inside the cave.

    Just as hundreds of thoughts shed through Wang Lin¡¯s head while he was rapidly retreating, a deafening sound came from the ck fog. Along with this sound, the ck fog rapidly spread outwards.

    Wang Wei¡¯s body charged out from the expanding ck fog. As he floated in the air, he coughed out a mouthful of blood and looked dispirited. However, the sadness on his face and the pain in his heart suppressed any injuries.

    Just as Wang Wei was forced out, the ck fog spreading out gathered and turned into a ray of ck light that shot at Wang Wei. It was so fast that it immediately pierced through Wang Wei¡¯s chest.

    Large amounts of blood sprayed out from Wang Wei¡¯s chest and then he fell from the sky. This change was so sudden that it caused everyone¡¯s expressions to change greatly.

    The man in ck gasped before withdrawing all his greed and immediately retreating. Master Void was the same, but his eyes lit up, and as he retreated, he charged at the seriously injured Wang Wei.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take this opportunity to end this person and resolve a bit of the hatred in my heart!¡±

    Although Master Void was seriously injured, he was still at the Nirvana Shatterer stage. At this moment, he moved like lightning and appeared next to Wang Wei. He then raised his hand and mercilessly smashed down on Wang Wei¡¯s head. He grinned and shouted, ¡°Since you dared to help that little bastard, die!¡±

    While Wang Lin retreated, he also saw Wang Wei get thrown away after being seriously injured. He immediately stopped and charged toward Wang Wei. However, he wasn¡¯t as fast as Master Void, who had closed in on Wang Wei and had already lifted his hand. An earthy yellow glow appeared in Master Void¡¯s right hand. His hand contained the peak power of an early stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivator.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin didn¡¯t have time to think. The ancient god furnace appeared around him. He pointed at Wang Wei and shouted, ¡°Change positions!¡±

    A light covered Wang Wei, and the moment Master Void¡¯s hand smashed down, he disappeared and was reced by Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s right eye shed blue the moment Master Void¡¯s palm descended, and the azure light shield appeared between them. Master Void¡¯s hand smashed into the shield.

    The shield sank and pressed down on Wang Lin¡¯s chest, causing him to cough out blood. His body was pushed back and his eyes became bloodshot, then he arrived next to the unconscious Wang Wei. He grabbed Wang Wei and retreated. As he did so, he reached into Wang Wei¡¯s clothes to grab a pill. He then crushed the wax around the pill and threw it into Wang Wei¡¯s mouth.

 Chapter 1063 â€” Qing Linâ€™s Words Before Being Possessed

    <h4>Chapter 1063 - Qing Lin¡¯s Words Before Being Possessed</h4>

    Master Void stared at Wang Lin. After being forced to suppress his anger for so long, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. At this moment, he forgot that he shouldn¡¯t be losing his mind so easily with his cultivation level drop and charged at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Little bastard, I¡¯m going to skin you alive today!¡±

    Wang Lin quickly retreated and his eyes turned cold.

    Just as Master Void chased after Wang Lin, the dark mist filled with spells suddenly expanded once more, and this time the All-Seer was thrown out. Although he looked pale, he wasn¡¯t in a bad state. The moment he rushed out, the ck fog turned into the ck light that injured Wang Wei, and it charged at the All-Seer.

    The All-Seer¡¯s eyes lit up. He charged out and his right hand touched between his eyebrows. A ray of seven-colored light shot out from between his eyebrows and collided with the ck light.

    There was a bang when the seven-colored light and the ck light copsed. The All-Seer borrowed this force and retreated without hesitation.

    This sudden change shook Master Void¡¯s mind. However, it didn¡¯t make him give up on killing Wang Lin; he actually moved even faster.

    When the old man on the gourd saw that even the All-Seer was defeated, his face filled with horror. He retreated without hesitation, but he was toote.

    The churning of the ck fog reached a peak, and the earth-shattering rumbles continued. Then a muffled groan could be heard as Bei Lou was mercilessly thrown outside the ck fog, and blood sprayed everywhere. The demonic energy around Bei Lou that was scattered quickly gathered. His eyes were filled with dense resentment.

    Behind him, the ck fog quickly contracted, and in an instant, the fog shrank back into the armored ancient devil.

    The ancient devil¡¯s right hand held a 30-feet-long ck de and moved forward. He wasn¡¯t fast, but he wasn¡¯t slow either. By his second step, he was already before the old man on the gourd.

    The old man on the gourd revealed fear in his eyes and was about to retreat. However, just as he was about to retreat, the ancient devil stepped past him and the ck de casually swept by the old man.

    An unimaginable sharp energy caused the old man¡¯s expression to change greatly. Without time to think, the gourd under his feet blocked before him and his right palm hit the gourd.

    However, just as a spell came from the gourd, the de shed by and the gourd made a crackling sound as it split in half. When the old man looked down, he was startled to find that his

    body was already cut in half.

    Even his origin soul didn¡¯t have time to escape; it was destroyed by that de while it was still in his body.

    All of this happened in an instant. Ancient Devil Ta Jia didn¡¯t pause after he passed by the old man on the gourd. The old man¡¯s body suddenly copsed¡­

    This scene caused everyone to suck in a breath of cold air. The man in ck was filled with even more fear and escaped even faster.

    Drops of blood dripped from the de. The ancient devil revealed a hideous expression and then chased after Bei Lou.

    ¡°Bei Lou, back then, I didn¡¯t kill you because our ancestors were once the same n but since you came looking for death this devil can only fulfill your wish!¡±

    ¡°Bullsheet. Back then we had an agreement that I¡¯d take the body and you¡¯d take the memories. If you hadn¡¯t backed out on our deal, that body would¡¯ve been mine!¡± Bei Lou roared as he retreated.

    The armored ancient devil revealed a smile of mockery as he held the de and said, ¡°It was just that I was a bit faster. If I actedter, then our positions would have switched!¡± As he spoke, he held the de and shed down at Bei Lou.

    ¡°Reveal your demon spirit form for this devil!¡±

    A shockinglyrge de appeared in the world; it was like a de that could split the sky in half. When the ancient devil chopped down, a thunderous rumble could be heard.

    A ray of de energy hundreds of thousands of feet long suddenly appeared and mercilessly swept toward Bei Lou, causing his expression to change greatly. The de was so fast that he didn¡¯t have time to dodge before itnded on him.

    The de¡¯s energy prated Bei Lou¡¯s body andnded on the ground. A loud rumble came from the copsing ground as a gully of unknown depth appeared.

    Bei Lou¡¯s body was split in half and copsed into a pile of flesh and blood. However, as his body copsed, a green demonic light flew out into the air and immediately turned into an ancient demon that was 1,000 feet tall!

    This was Ancient Demon Bei Lou¡¯s real body. As soon as he appeared, he retreated at a shocking speed. The ancient devil let out a cold snort and chased after with his de. As for the others, he doesn¡¯t consider them threats at all. Aside from the ancient demon, the only other person he had to pay attention to was the disgusting ancient god aura that he had noticed when he appeared.

    While he chased Bei Lou, the ancient devil coldly looked at Wang Lin in the distance.

    Wang Lin was moving as fast as he could to dodge the mad dog-like Master Void, but his speed was still far too slowpared to Master Void¡¯s. At this moment of crisis, Wang Lin took out the tattoo n¡¯s Wither Tattoo and ced it on his body, making his speed immediately reach a peak.

    ¡°Go to where the pce was. My wife is there¡­ She was awake before Master was possessed, so she must have gotten a message.¡± Wang Wei¡¯s voice came from behind Wang Lin. His injuries hadpletely healed. After speaking, he left Wang Lin and charged at Master Void.

    Wang Lin immediately changed directions without pausing. He arrived before the copsed pce in a sh, and with a sweep of his divine sense, he found the unconscious Hu Juan.

    When he got near Hu Juan, Wang Lin gathered some fire origin energy in his hand and pointed to between her eyebrows without hesitation. The fire origin energy swept through her body and awakened her.

    ¡°Senior, please quickly open the passage to leave this ce!¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t have time to exin and quickly sent a message to Hu Juan when she awakened.

    After Hu Juan awakened, there was a trace of confusion in her eyes, but she quickly recovered. She got up and both of her hands formed a seal, then she pointed at the sky. A rumble echoed across the sky and then six pirs of light came crashing down within 100 feet of Hu Juan.

    In the distance, Wang Wei¡¯s right hand formed a seal, creating a curtain of water that trapped Master Void. Killing intent appeared in his eyes, but this was obviously not the time to fight. He let out a cold snort and then the water trapping Master Void suddenly turned into countless swords and rapidly shrank. Without waiting for the result, Wang Wei immediately appeared next to Hu Juan and Wang Lin. The pir of light shed and the three of them immediately disappeared.

    At the same time, the man in ck also arrived in a panic. He charged into the pirs of light and disappeared.

    Master Void¡¯s body was surrounded by water swords. As they stabbed at him, he let out a roar and a storm of yellow soil appeared. There were sounds of collisions as he managed to block the attacks, but he coughed out blood. This made him shiver coldy, and it awakened him from his crazed state.

    Everything that happened before would have looked incredible to other people. How could he have lost control of his killing intent and attacked at this moment of crisis? If he had been a bit careless, he would have died here.

    Master Void¡¯s eyes were filled with fear and bitterness. His body flickered and he charged directly at the pirs of light. As for the All-Seer, he unexpectedly disappeared, and no one knew where he had gone.

    ¡°Earlier, I noticed that I was losing control of myself, but now I¡¯m certain¡­ I didn¡¯t think the first Heaven¡¯s Blight would arrive so quickly¡­¡± Master Void rushed into the pir of light and disappeared.

    Ancient Demon Bei Lou, who was being chased by the ancient devil, let out angry roars. When he saw that the transfer array to exit this ce had opened, he immediately rushed toward it without hesitation. However, just as he got close, the ancient devil chasing him revealed a bloodthirsty gaze. He let go of the de in his hand and suddenly opened his arms.

    ¡°Devil Devours All Spirits!¡± As he shouted, the armor around the ancient devil released boundless ck fog, and ck fog suddenly filled the world once more. The ck fog turned into a giant mount that attempted to ruthlessly devour the escaping Bei Lou.

    Bei Lou let out a miserable groan before his body copsed with a bang. Half of his body was devoured, and the remaining half turned into the size of an ordinary person. He then disappeared into the transfer array.

    The ck fog quickly absorbed half of Bei Lou¡¯s spirit body. Then the fog wrapped around Ta Jia and turned into a dragon. It rushed at the transfer array and smashed toward the sky.

    The sky was smashed open as he charged upwards.

    ¡°None of you can escape!!¡±

    As for Wang Lin and the Celestial Cloud Couple, the three of them immediately appeared in the pce on the eighth floor. Hu Juan quickly said, ¡°When Master talked to me earlier, he only said one sentence!

    ¡°Rain Celestial Realm Temple, Origin Soul Crystal, Qing Shuang¡¯s blood!¡±

    Wang Wei¡¯s eyes narrowed. Before he could speak, the man in ck and Master Void came from the transfer array. At the same time, Ancient Demon Bei Lou¡¯s miserable spirit body also appeared.

    Also, at this moment, the ground everyone was standing on copsed. While the ground copsed, strands of devilish energy came out from the cracks. When the groundpletely copsed, the dragon formed by devilish energy rushed out. It opened its mouth that could devour the world and attempted to devour everyone.

    At this instant, Wang Lin was reying the words Hu Juan just said in his mind. Qing Shuang¡¯s blood¡­ Qing Shuang¡¯s blood!

    The moment the devil dragon arrived, Wang Lin pped his bag of holding and the celestial pagoda appeared. With no time to care about how precious the celestial tower was, Wang hit it with his palm, causing it to copse, and Qing Shuang¡¯s body appeared before him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± He secretly apologized to Zhou Yi. Wang Lin seized all the time he had as he stabbed Qing Shuang¡¯s index finger and squeezed out a drop of blood. Then he immediately threw that drop of blood at the devil dragon before them!

 Chapter 1064 â€” The Identity of the Man in Black

    <h4>Chapter 1064 - The Identity of the Man in ck</h4>

    This insignificant drop of blood was thrown by Wang Lin at the ck gas devil dragon that charged out from the copsed ground.

    The devil dragon opened its mouth, releasingrge amounts of cold energy, and attempted to devour everyone. However, just at this moment, the drop of Qing Shuang¡¯s blood touched a strand of ck gas that came from the devil dragon.

    In an instant, while everyone was dumbfounded, sizzling sounds came from the ck fog. It was like sshing water on hot coal. As the sizzling sound echoed, the ck fog unexpectedly dissipated as if it couldn¡¯t withstand this drop of celestial blood.

    The drop of blood prated the ck fog andnded on the devil dragon¡¯s head. The devil dragon suddenly paused, but that was immediately followed by a painful and angry roar!

    As it roared, the devil dragon¡¯s body twisted and swept the area, causing a loud rumble. As if a giant pair of hands was stirring up the ce, all the buildings copsed and the entire floor was in ruins.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he squeezed out more of Qing Shuang¡¯s blood and mercilessly threw it. Then he waved his hand and the powerful origin energy in his body rushed out. The blood immediately exploded into a blood mist that shot forward.

    The blood mist immediately touched the devil dragon. Aftering into contact the blood again, the devil dragon struggled even more intensely. Roars continued to echo, and the devil dragon¡¯s body rapidly contracted. It was like a whirlwind, and after all the ck fog withdrew, the ancient devil appeared before everyone.

    The ck armor was now stained with several drops of blood. It released strands of red gas that lingered around the ancient devil.

    No matter how the ancient devil waved his hands, he couldn¡¯t expel it. Even when he tried to wipe it, his hand went through it as if it wasn¡¯t even there.

    ¡°Qing Lin, is this the n you came up with to resist me after countless years of scheming? If whoever upies your body attempts to kill your descendant, all spells be useless. Your spells have no effect and your body is restrained by the blood of your descendant!!!

    ¡°This is no longer changingws, but creatingws! You¡¯re so powerful, Qing Lin!¡± The ancient devil had a hideous expression as he charged at Wang Lin.

    ¡°This devil wants to see how the mere blood of a body can make me yield!¡± the ancient devil yelled as his right hand reached out. The ck de suddenly appeared in his hand and he shed at Wang Lin.

    ¡°I can¡¯t kill Qing Lin¡¯s descendant, but I can kill you, you puny ancient god!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression turned pale. This de energy was huge, and not even the old man on the gourd could escape it. Wang Lin¡¯s mind was extremely clear as the ancient god furnace appeared around him and he pointed at the man in ck who was watching from a distance.

    He didn¡¯t choose Master Void because it was a moment of danger, and so he absolutely had to to seed. Although Master Void was seriously injured, he was still at the Nirvana Shatterer stage, so Wang Lin wasn¡¯t confident!

    The man in ck¡¯s expression changed greatly when he felt a light surround him. The de energy came so close that Wang Lin could even feel the oppressive sharpnessing from it.

    ¡°Change positions!¡± Wang Lin yelled, and the light around the furnace reached a peak. The man in ck¡¯s eyes were filled with terror, and just as he was about to be transferred, he no longer cared about hiding his identity. The fire dragon mark appeared between his eyebrows and directly charged out, turning into a fire dragon covered in mes.

    The moment the fire dragon appeared, it let out a roar and surrounded the man in ck in an attempt to resist the power of the ancient god furnace.

    As a result, there was a force to resist it. With this hindrance, the de closed in and passed through Qing Shuang. Due to thew Qing Lin created, the de energy did no harm to Qing Shuang andnded directly on Wang Lin.

    If this de energynded, even Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god body would be split in half. After all, he was only a 5-star ancient god!

    The moment the de energy descended, Wang Lin¡¯s right eye shined blue and the azure light shield appeared and collided with the de energy.

    There was a heaven-shaking bang, and a crack appeared in the middle of the azure light shield. Although it didn¡¯t break, it was damaged.

    Although Wang Lin hadn¡¯t had it for long, it had been able to resist all attacks so far. Even someone as powerful as Master Void could only push it back and not cause it to crack.

    More and more cracks appeared on the azure light shield. Wang Lin took this moment to retreat with Qing Shuang¡¯s body, but no matter how much he ran, he couldn¡¯t escape the de energy.

    Cold sweat came from his forehead, but the moment it appeared, it turned into ice crystals due to the chill from the de energy. At this moment of life and death, Wang Lin no longer cared about hiding his identity, and he let out a roar. The five ancient god stars between his eyebrows shined brightly and rotated until it looked like a vortex had appeared between his eyebrows.

    Powerful ancient god power filled his body and rushed into the ancient god furnace. This caused the light around the ancient god furnace to be even brighter, and it lit up the entire world.

    ¡°Transform, change position!¡± Wang Lin roared, his voice even became a bit hoarse during the roar. When itnded in people¡¯s ears, they felt as if their minds were being torn.

    As he let out that heart-wrenching roar, the fire dragon around the man in ck seemed unable to withstand the sudden increase in power form the light. The man in ck quickly retreated and fled.

    However, before he could escape, light filled his body and he disappeared. At the moment the azure light shield seemed like it couldn¡¯t withstand the de energy anymore, Wang Lin also disappeared.

    When Wang Lin reappeared, he was where the man in ck was, and the man in ck appeared before the de energy.

    The moment man in ck appeared, his eyes were filled with de energy and the de energy swept by. Popping sounds came from his body and then it was split in half.

    However, when his body shattered, his origin soul escaped with the help of the fire dragon. His origin soul was bleak and his eyes were filled with fear.

    However, the danger wasn¡¯t over yet. The de energy that destroyed his body shot straight after his origin soul. The de energy was about to prate his origin soul.

    The man in ck quickly spread out a divine sense message filled with anxiety and horror. ¡°Lord Ancient Devil, I¡¯m the Supreme¡¯s seventh disciple, Lou Hou!¡±

    The moment the man in ck sent out the message, the de energy suddenly moved to the side and bypassed the man in ck before going after Wang Lin once more.

    All of this happened in an extremely short period of time. Wang Wei and Hu Juan both moved and used spells at the same time to resist the de energy chasing Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin had survived through luck, but he revealed a ferocious expression as he stared at the ancient devil.

    Ancient Devil Ta Jia stepped out, but he didn¡¯t go toward Wang Lin and instead arrived next to the origin soul of man in ck. After grabbing the origin soul, he stepped out once more and arrived next to Wang Wei and Hu Juan, who were resisting the de energy.

    The moment Ancient Devil Ta Jia closed closed in, he opened his mouth and let out a roar!

    Roar!

    The roars of the people of the Ancient Order were all powerful, but, like spells, they contained different abilities. Although the roar of an ancient devil wasn¡¯t as strong as an ancient god¡¯s roar, it created a devilish sound that would invade the mind.

    As he roared, a giant ck shadow with a single horn appeared behind Ancient Devil Ta Jia. This giant shadow was like the source of all devils. As Ta Jia roared, his shadow also opened its mouth and let out a roar.

    Hu Juan¡¯s body trembled and she immediately coughed out blood. Wang Wei also coughed out blood and became dispirited. However, he clenched his teeth, grabbed Hu Juan, and retreated. His hand formed seals and countless pirs of water appeared before him like crazy.

    At this moment of crisis, Wang Wei was going all out. The water pirs appeared one after another, and in the blink of an eye, thousands of water pirs appeared.

    However, before Ancient Devil Ta Jia, this was all child¡¯s y. With a roar, all of the water pirs copsed. As the water pirs continued to copse, Wang Wei and Hu Juan coughed out more blood, and they charged toward Wang Lin.

    With a pale face, Hu Juan¡¯s hands quickly formed seals, creating restrictions that fused with the water pirs. However, the water pirs continued to copse due to Ancient Devil Ta Jia¡¯s roar.

    If the two of them were like this, there was no need to talk about Master Void. He immediately coughed out blood and his eyes became bleak. He quickly retreated and his hand formed a seal, causing countless grains of yellow sand to surround him. However, just as the sand appeared and before they could form a shield, it copsed. All of the sand was blown into Master Void¡¯s body, throwing him back and causing blood to spray from his body.

    Only Bei Lou was barely able to withstand it. As he was a member of the Ancient Order, he only retreated.

    As for Wang Lin, popping sounds came from his body under power of the roar of Ancient Devil Ta Jia. He coughed out blood, but his expression became even more ferocious.

    Roar!

    Wang Lin also let our a roar of anger with a ferocious expression. This was the roar of an ancient god. Wang Lin¡¯s body grew like crazy, and at this moment, he could no longer be concerned with hiding his status as an ancient god. His body grew to thousands of feet tall, looking as if he could support the world!

    Five stars rapidly rotated between his eyebrows and bursts of ancient god energy surrounded him. What was more bizzare was that the Vermillion Bird tattoo seemed to have fused with him, so it grew along with his ancient god body. It was like fresh blood had imprinted on his upper body, and the tail spread across Wang Lin¡¯s face. At this moment, Wang Lin looked like an ancient god and a Vermillion Bird!

 Chapter 1065 â€” The Three Ancient Order Clans Reunite

    <h4>Chapter 1065 - The Three Ancient Order ns Reunite</h4>

    After transforming into his true ancient god body, Wang Lin let out a roar. The roar formed a storm that silently collided with the roar of the ancient devil.

    At the same time, the escaping Ancient Demon Bei Lou suddenly stopped, and his eyes revealed a trace of crazy demonic light.

    ¡°Today, all three Ancient Order ns are in the same ce. What a spectacr view. I¡¯m in a sorry state for an ancient demon!¡± Bei Lou¡¯s body shed and immediately grew. The 7-star ancient demon¡¯s body was thousands of feet tall, almost as tall as Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god body.

    At this instant, the battle no longer belonged to the cultivators, but to the three Ancient Order ns that had existed since ancient times!

    After Bei Lou transformed into his ancient demon body, he let out the roar of an ancient demon. It created an intangible force that joined with Wang Lin¡¯s roar and swept toward Ancient Devil Ta Jia.

    ¡°He is unexpectedly a royal ancient god!!¡± Ancient Devil Ta Jia stared at Wang Lin. He clearly saw a trace of gold within the five stars between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows.

    This trace of gold meant the royal bloodline!

    The angry roars of the three Ancient Order ns created an indescribable storm. It swept across the eighth floor and caused all the surrounding buildings to copse. Even the sky seemed like it was about to copse, as fine cracks appeared and bursts of hot gas filled the area.

    Ancient Demon Bei Lou took a step and shouted, ¡°Ancient god, do you dare to fight this ancient devil with me!?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out at the void before him, causing arge rift to appear. Purple lightning came out of the crack, and he dragged out the 1,000-feet-long God ying Spear. He grabbed the spear and shouted, ¡°Why would I not dare!?¡±

    Ancient Demon Bei Louughed as his right hand also reached at the void. Arge g immediately appeared, and it seemed to cover the world. It flew directly at the ancient devil.

    Wang Lin took a step and charged at the ancient devil.

    The ancient devil¡¯s eyes revealed mockery as he raised the de in his hand. Monstrous de energy appeared behind him and he smiled. ¡°A mere 5-star ancient god and a 7-star ancient demon dare to fight me?¡±

    As heughed, the heaven-shaking de energy shot forward. There were only two rays of de energy. One swept through the sky and the other swept just above the earth. This represented the sky and the earth. Once they crossed, they would create a destructive force.

    Ancient Demon Bei Lou waved his right hand and endless demonic energy came from the 1,000 foot g and shot at the de energy in the sky. Demonic energy erupted from his body, and it was an earth-shaking sight to behold.

    Wang Lin threw the God ying Spear in his hand, and the purple lightning filled the world. The God ying Spear was covered in purple lightning when it collided with the de energy on the ground.

    Rumbling sounds suddenly echoed and a powerful shockwave to sweep the area when the de energy on the ground and the God ying Spear collided. The earthpletely copsed and there was no longer a ninth floor in his cave; just the eighth floor that was connected to the ninth floor!

    Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god boy felt an unimaginable impact during this collision, and popping sounds came from his body. He coughed out a mouthful of blood and the ancient god stars between his eyebrows dimmed.

    In the sky, the ancient demon¡¯s g collided with the de energy and a shocking impact spread. Even more cracks appeared in the sky due to this impact, and a blood red light came through the cracks. At this moment, it felt as if the sky could copse with a single touch.

    ¡°Wang Lin, we need to go all out with him; otherwise, none of us will escape this Celestial Emperor Cave!¡± As Ancient Demon Bei Lou roared, he took a step and charged at the ancient devil. However, his body suddenly began to retreat. It was so fast that he left an afterimage, and he rushed at the cracked sky.

    However, although Ancient Demon Bei Lou was fast, Wang Lin was even faster. The moment Ancient Demon Bei Lou roared, Wang Lin also grabbed Wang Wei and Hu Juan before charging at the sky. He was a bit faster than Bei Lou as he punched the sky.

    The sky was already extremely fragile, and now it was smashed open by Wang Lin¡¯s punch. Itpletely cracked and the sky disintegrated!

    The moment the sky copsed, endless magma fell like rain. Wang Lin¡¯s body rushed into the magma and charged straight up.

    The ancient devil cursed, but he didn¡¯t slow down and charged straight up.

    Master Void had cultivated for many years. Although his mind was affected due to the early arrival of the first Heaven¡¯s Blight, it was unprecedentedly clear at this moment. The moment the sky copsed, he coughed out blood and used the blood escape to charge into the magma. He disregarded the high temperature of the magma and the newly inflicted injuries caused by the battle between the three members of the Ancient Order n. As he rushed into the magma, he also didn¡¯t have time to think about finding trouble for Wang Lin, as he was focused on escaping this ce.

    Along the way, his injuries became worse, and at this moment, his cultivation level fell from Nirvana Shatterer to peak Nirvana Cleanser. A dense feeling of unease enveloped his mind, making the once powerful Master Void look like a stray god.

    When Wang Lin charged into the seventh floor, endlessva rushed toward his face. His body quickly shrank back into his ordinary body. His face was pale as he coughed out a mouthful of blood and bursts of pain came from his body. He couldn¡¯t help but slow down a bit due to this. Even though he had transformed into his ancient god body, he was still seriously injured by that de energy despite the fact that he had the God ying Spear.

    However, if he hadn¡¯t done it, then it would¡¯ve been impossible for Wang Wei or Hu Juan to escape. Even he himself wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to escape to the seventh floor. After all, Wang Lin was only at the peak of the Nirvana Scryer stage.

    Just at this moment, Hu Juan grabbed Wang Lin and Wang Wei and flew straight up. She also devoured the only green pill she had. Now that she had recovered, she quickly moved through the magma with Wang Lin and Wang Wei.

    The magma continued to moved into Wang Lin¡¯s body and shook his spirit a bit. He quickly sent out a message, saying, ¡°Seniors, go first. I found a fire spirit here before and may be able to use it to stop the ancient devil a bit!¡±

    Hu Juan revealed a hint of hesitation. If it was before, no matter how much she and Wang Wei admired Wang Lin, she wouldn¡¯t have hesitated. However, Wang Lin had just saved her and her husband, and this was very important to her. She didn¡¯t even know that Wang Lin had saved Wang Wei from Master Void¡¯s sneak attack. This kind of kindness needed to be repaid.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Hu Juan looked at Wang Wei, who had helped her block the de energy and then was seriously injured by the ancient devil¡¯s roar. There was struggle in her eyes. Right now, Wang Wei needed urgent care, and Hu Juan didn¡¯t have time to wait.

    ¡°Senior can rest assured!¡± Wang Lin left Hu Juan and charged into the depths of the magma in the seventh floor. Hu Juan clenched her teeth as she took Wang Wei and disappeared.

    After Hu Juan left, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He was so desperate to make Wang Wei and Hu Juan owe him. As long as the two of them were grateful, then even if Qing Lin doesn¡¯t awaken, they would help with Situ Nan¡¯s matter. Also, their treatment of Zhou Yi would be vastly different due to his kindness.

    Inside the magma, Wang Lin mercilessly absorbed without hesitation. The magma seemed to flow in reverse as the fire origin energy entered Wang Lin¡¯s body like crazy. The energy flowed through his meridians, causing his seriously injured body to recover a bit.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t being careful like he was when he absorbing before; right now he was extremely reckless. The Vermillion Bird on his body appeared around him, and as a result, the fire origin energy inside the magma surged at them. As the fire origin energy surged toward Wang Lin,rge amounts of magma fell from the seventh floor to the eighth floor. Ancient Demon Bei Lou and Master Void charged into the magma with Ancient Devil Ta Jia chasing behind. At this moment, all of this, along with Wang Lin frantically stirring up the fire origin energy in the magma, caused all the magma inside the volcano to begin copsing.

    Just at this moment, a heaven-shaking roar that shook the magma came from the depths of the volcano. A giant dragon head arose in the magma. At this moment, all of the magma Wang Lin hadn¡¯t absorbed or had fallen into the eighth floor began to move as if it had intelligence. It all charged at the dragon.

    In the blink of an eye, all the magma in the seventh floor disappeared, leaving behind an indescribablyrge fire dragon that stared at all the creatures below it.

    At the same time, in the boundless space where the speck of dust where the Demon Spirit Land was, there was fire burning in the horizon. A giant Vermillion Bird letting out Vermillion Bird cries slowly closed in.

    This Vermillion Bird had intelligence. It unexpectedly didn¡¯t go to the entrance at the East Demon Spirit Sea, but to the true location of the Demon Spirit Land!

    There wererge amount of cultivators behind this Vermillion Bird, and among them were six elders. These six elders all wore red robes, and each one of them gave off a powerful aura. They were all Nirvana Shatterer cultivators!

    ¡°ording to the search with the true spirit, this is where the person who has awaken is, and this is also the location of that mysterious sense of danger. This trip might be extremely dangerous, but even if I risk it all, I must protect the person who awakened!¡± The six elders looked at each other and saw the determination in each other¡¯s eyes. All the other members of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect revealed determined gazes!

    At the same time, a majestic voice came from the above the vortex in the Cultivation Alliance headquarters.

    ¡°Suspend the battle with Allheaven. Send all forces to where Qing Lin¡¯s cave is!¡±

    The moment this voice echoed, Qing Shui¡¯s body appeared outside the Alliance Headquarters. He stared at the Alliance Headquarters and the red Ji Realm shined in his eye.

 Chapter 1066

    <h4>Chapter 1066</h4>

    At the same time, inside the Brilliant Void Realm, the old man who noticed Wang Lin before revealed aplex expression. He shook his head as he stepped forward, and his gaze fell on the indifferent Brilliant Void Saintess, Mu Bingmei.

    ¡°Your ninth avatar was destroyed due to a cmity. Why do you still hide even though the cmity has arrived?¡±

    The beautiful woman with the cold expression lowered her head and pondered.

    ¡°Since that ninth avatar was destroyed because of him, no matter how much you avoid it, you still have to face it in the end.¡­ When you saved that little girl, Zhou Ru, this old man already knew that your mind was a mess due to the ninth avatar.¡± The old man let out a sigh as he looked up at the void.

    ¡°Remember, you are the Brilliant Void Saintess, Mu Bingmei, not Liu Mei from Suzaku, who had a son with an ordinary cultivator! You are responsible for carrying out the mission of the Brilliant Void Realm and responsible for defending against the people from outside the sealed realm. The boundary between the inner and outer realms will open soon¡­¡±

    ¡°He is not an ordinary cultivator¡­¡± Before the old man could finish, the indifferent woman lifted her head and calmly spoke. Her beautiful face was enough to make anyone¡¯s heart pound and be willing to do anything for her.

    ¡°You¡­ Are you still stubbornly indulging yourself in that illusion!?¡± The old man frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯m just telling you that he is not an ordinary cultivator!¡± The indifferent woman¡¯s voice was still calm, but her tone was slightly heavier.

    ¡°Fine. Even if he isn¡¯t an ordinary cultivator, even though his mind was able to enter here through some unknown method, even if he reaches the peak of the second step, so what?¡± The old man revealed a look of disdain.

    ¡°In the end, he is still just a cultivator!¡±

    This old man didn¡¯t know that this little cultivator he spoke of was someone who had survived the Vermillion Bird awakening, and the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect would protect him with all their might. He also didn¡¯t know that this little cultivator had the blood of an ancient god. This wasn¡¯t power he had inherited; he had gained it after his own body copsed, and he reformed it based on Tu Si¡¯s memories. This body was the root of his bloodline.

    He also didn¡¯t know that this little cultivator had the heaven defying bead¡­

    The beautiful woman looked at the old man and calmly said, ¡°You were once only a cultivator.¡±

    The old man revealed a bitter smile and didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.

    ¡°You can rest assured. I won¡¯t evade the responsibility of the Brilliant Void Realm as the Brilliant Void Saintess. However, you can¡¯t interfere in my private affairs, and you don¡¯t have the right to interfere. I don¡¯t need anyone else to get involved in the matter between us!¡± The beautiful woman¡¯s voice was resolute, and she refused topromise.

    The old man let out a sigh and didn¡¯t continue this topic. He looked at the sky and said, ¡°My old friend¡¯s body has been possessed, so I¡¯m going on a trip. Are you going as well?¡±

    The beautiful woman pondered a bit and revealed aplex expression. However, in the end, she became determined and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±

    Inside the seventh floor of the Celestial Emperor Cave, all of the magma had condensed into a fire dragon. The fire dragon lifted its head and stared at everyone below it. An invisible pressure suddenly spread.

    Two strands of heat waves came out of the fire dragon¡¯s nose along with this pressure. The two giant dragon horns were red and gave off intense temperatures.

    Its python-like body was coiled up, giving the dragon an aura that made it seem like it looked down upon the world.

    Its angry gaze swept through the people below and locked onto Wang Lin. He could feel a hint of familiar aura from Wang Lin¡¯s small and weak body. This was the aura of fire origin energy.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled when the fire dragon looked at him. He didn¡¯t bow his head but slowly retreated. The dragon quickly withdrew its gaze and stared at Master Void, Ancient Demon Bei Lou, and Ancient Devil Ta Jia. It let out a roar and charged at the three of them.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh of relief and rapidly retreated. When his divine sense spread out, he saw that the seventh floor had be a sea of mes when the fire dragon roared. As the dense fire burned, Ancient Demon Bei Lou¡¯s eyes lit up and he unexpectedly stopped escaping. He turned around and his hand formed a seal. A giant green demon head appeared behind him and charged at the ancient devil.

    Master Void¡¯s hand formed a seal and formed a storm of yellow sand, creating a 100 foot barrier around him, blocking the mes. However, with his current cultivation level, he couldn¡¯t hold the fire off for long. When the sand came into contact with the mes, there were popping sounds, and the sand cracked and copsed.

    As for Ancient Devil Ta Jia, his eyes became cold, and he was filled with bloodthirst. With a step, he let out a hoarseugh. ¡°Why did you stop running? A mere fire dragon spirit that was only a guard dares to bite its master?¡±

    As the ancient devil spoke, his hand formed a seal and pointed. He shouted, ¡°Let me show you Qing Lin¡¯s spell. Burn the Heavens!¡±

    After he spoke, a ck devilish me appeared where he pointed. The devilish me immediately began to spread and intense temperatures filled the seventh floor.

    Even the sky was shrouded by the devilish mes. In an instant, the sky was ck because it was covered in these devilish mes. Not only could it burn everything, but the invading devilish energy could cause your origin soul to copse.

    In an instant, the devilish mes covered the sky and the fire dragon let out a roar. mes came from its body like crazy in order to fight the ck mes in the sky. The entire seventh floor shook as the fire dragon¡¯s giant body rushed at the ancient devil.

    The ancient devil revealed a sneer as his right hand pointed at the fire dragon. All of the devilish mes in the sky descended like meteors and surrounded the fire dragon.

    This scene was heaven-shaking. In an instant, the devilish mes fell and covered the fire dragon. At this moment, it looked as if the fire dragon was giving off monstrous devilish energy.

    Waves of angry and painful roars echoed from the fire dragon, and it struggle to charge at the ancient devil. However, when it got close, Ta Jia¡¯s right hand pressed down, creating an invisible force. When the fire dragon was within 100 feet of him, Ta Jia caught the fire dragon.

    No matter how much the fire dragon struggled and roared, it couldn¡¯t escape. This made Ancient Demon Bei Lou suck in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°You can use Qing Lin¡¯s avatar and the invisible force in his body!¡± Bei Lou was aghast at the situation. He clearly knew that it meant Ancient Devil Ta Jia¡¯s possession had be one with the mind.

    Ancient Demon Bei Lou gave up all intentions of attacking, a bitter feeling arising in his heart. He understood that with his own strength, even if he got everyone else to help, they no longer had the power to change the fact Qing Lin¡¯s body had been possessed.

    ¡±This devil was willing to pay any price and fought with Qing Lin inside his body for countless years. All of this was for Qing Lin¡¯s memories and his cultivation, but more importantly, it was for this body!¡± The ancient devil held the fire dragon as it moved forward, and arrogantughter came from his mouth.

    ¡°Ancient demon, you and I were great enemies in the outside realm, but now you are a mere ant before me. Once this devilpletely takes over Qing Lin¡¯s body, I¡¯ll own the body Qing Lin has refined for countless years. A body that can break allws. A body that can enter any ce!

    ¡°With this body, I can retrace the footsteps of my ancestors and be a 9-star ancient devil. Once I reach 9-stars, I¡¯ll be able to enter the ancient devil tower ruin and obtain the true power of the ancestors!¡±

    Ancient Devil Ta Jia¡¯s madughter echoed. The fire dragon struggled to retreat. However, it was thrown aside by Ta Jia.

    ¡°Qing Lin¡¯s spell, Burn the Heavens, Boil the Oceans!¡± The devilish me in Ta Jia¡¯s eyes suddenly moved and the seventh floor was filled with devilish energy. This devilish energy was so dense, it seemed like it was corporeal. Then, in the blink of an eye, it turned into a devilish ocean.

    As the waves raged, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and he was trapped inside the ocean. Not just him, but Master Void was also trapped inside the ocean. Even Ancient Demon Bei Lou couldn¡¯t escape.

    In the distance, the fire dragon was roaring inside the ocean, but there was fear in its eyes.

    As Ancient Devil Ta Jia spoke, the ocean formed by the devilish energy began to boil. Devilish gas floated into the air and bubbles appeared in the raging ocean due to it reaching an unimaginable temperature.

    This Burn the Heavens, Boil the Oceans was going to boil the ocean until it dissipatedpletely. This also made it impossible for the people trapped inside to struggle.

    During his brief contact with Ta Jia, Wang Lin found that as time passed, Ta Jia became even more powerful. Back on the ninth floor, Ta Jia would¡¯ve found it difficult to use these spells, but now he was able to use the Celestial Emperor¡¯s spells.

    Thinking about Celestial Emperor Qing Lin¡¯s countless spells, Wang Lin¡¯s scalp felt numb. However, right now was not the time to think about it, as the ocean waves raged. The devilish mes in the sky continued to descend andrge amounts of water vapor appeared.

    In the distance, Master Void revealed a miserable smile when he saw the ocean that wanted to boil them alive shrink and the fire from the sky close in. He hit his forehead with his palm and his body copsed!

    A crazy shockwave spread out from this copse, and it created a whirlpool in the ocean. It also pushed the descending devilish mes away.

    The moment his body exploded, Master Void¡¯s origin soul charged out.

 Chapter 1067

    <h4>Chapter 1067</h4>

    ¡°This crisis is too dangerous. This old man would rather risk facing the first Heaven¡¯s Blight than be boiled alive here!¡± The moment Master Void¡¯s origin soul flew out, he opened his arms, and his eyes revealed a decisive gaze.

    As his arms opened, outside the cave and outside the Demon Spirit Land in the boundless space where the Vermillion Bird spirit was, five stars emitted an indescribable light.

    As this light shined, it diffused across the entire star system. As long as one was in the Alliance Star System, one could see that five stars had appeared in the sky.

    Whether it was day or night, the light from the five stars could be seen everywhere. Then one of the stars shined brightly and covered up the remaining four stars. Then, when the light reached its peak, the star suddenly fell into the void.

    The old man from the Brilliant Void Realm and the beautiful woman were moving through the stars. As they moved forward, the old man raised his head and calmly muttered, ¡°Someone is experiencing their first Heaven¡¯s Blight¡­¡±

    The most bright of the five stars fell. It was extremely fast, far faster than any cultivator. In an instant, the bright star passed the Vermillion Bird spirit, and a loud rumble echoed when it disappeared into a speck of dust.

    After piercing through the dust, it entered the Demon Spirit Land and caused the devilish energy shrouding the Demon Spirit Land to be pushed back. The star prated into the earth and charged through six floors of the Celestial Emperor Cave beforending on Master Void¡¯s origin soul within the boiling ocean.

    At this instant Master Void¡¯s cultivation level increased like crazy, but he revealed a painful expression and began to scream. By borrowing the power of the first Heaven¡¯s Blight, Master Void unexpectedly broke through the devilish mes in the sky and charged up.

    His origin soul was rapidly dissipating under the light of the star. For a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator, this was just the start of the first Heaven¡¯s Blight.

    Ancient Devil Ta Jia was going to reach out toward Master Void, but his eyes lit up and he lowered his hand.

    ¡°He¡¯s experiencing his first Heaven¡¯s Blight while seriously injured. If he doesn¡¯t die, he could be one of my scattered devils¡­¡±

    At this moment, Bei Lou, Wang Lin, and the dragon that was still trapped inside the boiling ocean had reached a critical moment. The Celestial Emperor¡¯s spell and the monstrous devilish me had reached a frightening degree.

    The ocean level reduced rapidly and the temperature increased greatly. Even with Wing Lin¡¯s Vermillion Bird and ancient god body, he felt the pain from the heat. However, no matter how much he struggled, he couldn¡¯t charge out.

    The devilish mes had descended into the ocean, which caused this spell to reach a peak.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became anxious. The intense heat entered his body, making him feel as if he was being cooked alive, and made his body limp. At this moment of crisis, Wang Lin revealed a bitter expression. He had rarely been wrong in his life, but he had to admit he had calcted wrong this time.

    If he had left with Hu Juan and Wang Wei, he wouldn¡¯t have been in such danger. However, even so, they still wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape from here. The terrifying Ancient Devil Ta Jia would¡¯ve eventually caught up and they would¡¯ve still had to face him.

    No matter what, the ending was the same. Wang Lin had been through danger throughout his life, whether it was facing the Blood Ancestor, the Yao family¡¯s pursuit, or the Land of the Ancient God when he was at the Core Formation stage. None of those times had made Wang Lin yield, and he didn¡¯t want to yield now either; however, reality was cruel.

    However, all of this wasn¡¯t enough to make Wang Lin¡¯s dao heart copse or give up. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He still had the heaven defying bead! He still had source origin!

    At this moment, the ocean had almostpletely dissipated, leaving only the devilish mes. It seemed to want to burn all life within it to death.

    The fire dragon was weak, and its body continued to shrink. Even it couldn¡¯t withstand the devilish mes.

    Bei Lou¡¯s body was surrounded by monstrous demonic energy, but this was all futile.

    The madugh of the ancient devil echoed as he stared at the devilish mes. On his shoulder sat a small person. It was the origin soul of the man in ck that had shrunken to sit there.

    A me dragon circled the man in ck. As he stared at the fire dragon, his eyes were filled with greed.

    ¡°This fire spirit dragon was refined by Qing Lin and is extremely loyal to Qing Lin. With its intelligence, it can obviously tell I¡¯m not Qing Lin. Lou Hou, since you are the Supreme¡¯s disciple, I¡¯ll gift it to you to devour!¡± Ta Jia¡¯s voice was calm as he grabbed the origin soul of the man in ck and threw it forward.

    The origin soul turned into a dragon and greedily charged at the weakened fire dragon within the devilish mes.

    ¡°Many thanks, Lord Ancient Devil!¡± The man in ck sent out a message filled with joy and then charged at the fire dragon. However, at this moment, the fire dragon raised its head and revealed an unyielding arrogance. It let out a roar that turned into sonic booms that echoed in the devilish mes. It even caused the devilish mes to pause for a moment.

    The dragon formed by the man in ck suddenly stopped and retreated, but the greed in his eyes increased! He was in no rush, and he believed that this fire dragon wouldn¡¯tst long under Ancient Devil Ta Jia¡¯s spell.

    With greed in his eyes, the man in ck¡¯s origin soul looked at the struggling Wang Lin. His eyes revealed a strange light.

    ¡°His Vermillion Bird is also mine!¡±

    Just at this instant, a scene that shocked the man in ck ured. He saw the fire dragon suddenly struggle to move its body. Its giant body shrank until it was only 100 feet long and charged at Wang Lin.

    Its dragon eyes revealed determination and an intent to die!

    It would rather die than let the man in ck devour it. If it had to die, then it¡¯d rather choose this person, because it could at least feel a hint of familiarity from this person!

    This scene was outside of the expectations of the man in ck. The fire dragon was so fast that before the man in ck could react, it was already near Wang Lin.

    The moment Wang Lin opened his eyes, the fire dragon let out itsst roar and charged into the spot between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows. Endless fire origin energy entered Wang Lin¡¯s body and made its way into his origin soul. The Vermillion Bird tattoo that had weakened suddenly awakened as if new power had been injected into it and let out a Vermillion Bird cry!

    Although the fire origin energy inside the fire dragon was different from the fire of the Vermillion Bird, the source was still fire of the heavens. When the fire dragon rushed into Wang Lin, it caused the fire origin energy in his body to increase greatly. Moreover, the fusion of these two different types of mes caused an unexpected change!

    The Vermillion Bird moved within this storm and the shadow of a dragon. The storm reached a peak and unexpectedly even absorbed the devilish mes that were burning the world.

    As it absorbed like crazy, the storm formed a powerful vortex that had a terrifying suction force. This all happened in an instant, and even Ancient Devil Ta Jia was startled.

    The man in ck was aghast at the situation. He no longer had any thought of devouring and wanted to retreat. However, he was too close, so the moment he tried to retreat, he was pulled in by the vortex.

    The ancient devil frowned as he raised his right hand and grabbed the man in ck¡¯s origin soul. Just as he was about to withdraw his hand, Ancient Demon Bei Lou¡¯s eyes lit up.

    He had already given up, but he didn¡¯t think that such an unexpected mutation would ur after Wang Lin absorbed the fire dragon. He could clearly see that within the vortex, a white fire was condensing like crazy inside Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    ¡°Source origin fire seed!¡± At this moment, even with his identity as an ancient demon, Bei Lou sucked in a breath of cold air. His desperation suddenly disappeared and he saw a chance to escape.

    ¡°Just a trace more and he will be able topletely condense that fire seed. Once that fire seed forms, he will be able to control all the mes in the world. Although there is a hint of will inside these mes, Ta Jia¡¯s possession isn¡¯tplete, so there is still a chance!¡±

    Various thoughts shed through Bei Lou¡¯s mind. Just as Ancient Devil Ta Jia was about to pull the man in ck¡¯s origin soul back, Bei Lou clenched his teeth. The seven stars in his right eye rotated rapidly and then one of them suddenly copsed!

    Ancient demon shattered star!

    The copse of an ancient demon star allowed a powerful surge of demonic energy to enter Bei Lou¡¯s body, allowing him to struggle. Although it was not enough for him to escape or charge out from the burning mes, it was enough for him to use spells.

    His right eye shined once more and another ancient demon star copsed. With two stars shattered, Ancient Demon Bei Lou¡¯s body suddenly magnified, and he charged forward at the man in ck¡¯s origin soul that was about to be saved by Ta Jia. Bei Lou¡¯s body turned into a whirlwind of demonic energy and smashed into Ta Jia¡¯s arm.

 Chapter 1068

    <h4>Chapter 1068</h4>

    There was a loud bang as Ancient Demon Bei Lou¡¯s body lost a lot of demonic energy, and he became even weaker. However, this made it so the man in ck¡¯s origin soul was no longer in the ancient devil¡¯s grasp.

    Terrified, the man in ck¡¯s origin soul was about to escape once more, but Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out from the vortex and grabbed him. He was about to resist, but endless mes came from Wang Lin and wrapped around him. Then Wang Lin dragged his origin soul into the vortex.

    Inside the vortex, killing intent appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, and he devoured the man in ck¡¯s origin soul without hesitation!

    The moment Wang Lin devoured the man in ck¡¯s origin soul, an explosion urred in his body. Absorbing the fire dragon, devouring the main in ck¡¯s me dragon, and his own Vermillion Bird meant that three types of mes were inside Wang Lin¡¯s body. The fire origin energy in his body reached a new height, and as the heat increased, a fire seed the size of a fingernail was formed in his dantian.

    The moment the fire seed appeared, all of the devilish mes in the seventh floor paused for a moment and unexpectedly charged at the vortex Wang Lin was in. It was very fast, and in an instant, almost all of it went into the vortex.

    Devilish mes, fire dragon, and me dragon, these three kinds of fire energy fused with the Vermillion Bird. The Vermillion Bird was the main energy and the other three were secondary when the mutation of mes urred. However, this wasn¡¯t important. After this great fortune, Wang Lin¡¯s Vermillion Bird unexpectedly showed signs of a second awakening!

    In the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect, the number of awakenings determined the peak of one¡¯s cultivation level, and this was key for them to be the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor!

    In the long history of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect, if multiple people had one awakening, then they would fight it out. The winner would be the divine emperor and the losers would be elders.

    However, if there was a person among them who had achieved a second awakening, there was no need to fight. The Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor would definitely be this person!

    As for the third awakening¡­ It had never happened in the long history of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect¡­

    Right now, the vortex around Wang Lin became monstrous, as if it could support the world. As it continued to absorb, a firestorm came out from the vortex and an indescribable firestorm charged out from the volcano. Cracking sounds came from the mouth of the volcano when the firestorm erupted, then countless pieces of rock fell and the volcano copsedpletely.

    As it copsed, the huge firestorm charged up into the sky, and the intense heat collided with the sky. This caused a hole to punch right through from the seventh floor to the sixth floor.

    The sixth floor immediately appeared before everyone. The girl in pink and the beautiful woman were in the sixth floor. Both were in the main hall when they felt the ground take. To their horror, they saw the ground copse, and all the buildings and the countless restrictions inside all shattered.

    This looked like the end of the world!

    However, the firestorm didn¡¯t stop; it continued to charge up. In the blink of an eye, it pierced through the fifth floor, and the entire fifth floor copsed. Wang Wei, who had just woken up, and Hu Juan didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately rushed out.

    This firestorm continued travelling upwards after breaking through to the fifth floor.

    The fourth floor copsed! Situ Nan stared dumbfoundedly at all of this and gasped. Without hesitation, he moved with the mes.

    The third floor copsed!

    The second floor copsed!

    The monstrous storm reached the first floor before it finally stopped, but it didn¡¯t dissipate. However, the fire rapidly contracted and the endless firestorm disappeared into a figure deep within the cave.

    There were no mes in his eyes, but his body was surrounded by an invisible fire. If one looked closely, they would find that the space around Wang Lin seemed to distort, and your vision was blocked.

    His hair hadpletely changed. A head of white hair flowed as Wang Lin let out a big breath and clenched his fist. Behind him, a Vermillion Bird appeared. It was no longer red, but white!

    This kind of white was simr to snow, but anyone who saw the Vermillion Bird would feel the unimaginable heat within!

    The white Vermillion Bird circled Wang Lin. It was extremely proud, as if all other creatures in the world were below it. As it circled Wang Lin, it let out a Vermillion Bird cry that could prate the heavens!

    The Vermillion Bird¡¯s second awakening!

    At this instant, the entire world trembled. Master Void was hiding in the corner of the fourth floor, struggling to survive through his first Heaven¡¯s Blight!

    ¡°Once I seed, not only will my injuries recover, but my cultivation level will increase dozens fold. When that happens, killing that Wang Lin will be like crushing an ant!¡± While was struggling, the cry of the Vermillion Bird¡¯s second awakening entered his ears.

    After being startled for a moment, Master Void was filled with disbelief. If it was the first awakening, he could ept it, but he would have never thought that a second awakening was possible. He clearly knew what the second awakening meant, and he knew that the difference between the first and second awakenings was like the difference between heaven and earth!

    If the first awakening could make the entire Vermillion Bird Divine Sect protect him, then the second awakening was enough to make the entire Vermillion Bird Divine sect crazy. It could no longer be described as ¡°using their full power to protect him,¡± now it would be to ¡°protect him no matter the cost!¡±

    If it was just one awakening, although the Alliance would still have to kill Wang Lin, they wouldn¡¯t be shocked. However, if the Vermillion Bird went through a second awakening, even they would be shocked! Moreover, Master Void knew that the time between these two things happening was so short, it was negligible.

    Thinking about how the person he wanted to kill, the one that caused him to end up in such a state, had awakened twice, Master Void, who was enduring his first Heaven¡¯s Blight, coughed out a mouthful of essence origin energy. His mind became confused and all the origin energy in his body went crazy. The initial sign of failure of his first Heaven¡¯s Blight appeared!

    The first Heaven¡¯s Blight was unpredictable, and often just the slightest fluctuation in one¡¯s mind was enough to make one fail. And once you failed, the result was death!

    The moment the Vermillion Bird went through the second awakening, the Vermillion Bird spirit outside the Demon Spirit Land let out the same cry. At this moment, the eyes of all the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect members widened. The six Nirvana Shatterer elders all sucked in breaths of cold air.

    ¡°Second¡­ Second awakening!!!¡±

    ¡°He unexpectedly started the second awaken after such a short period of time!!¡±

    ¡°The hope of my Vermillion Bird Divine Sect will arrive. If this person is safe, my Vermillion Bird Sect will rise once more!¡±

    Deep in the burning starfield where Vermillion Bird Divine Sect was located, there was a white stone. This was where the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor that had survived for countless years sat. At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, and they shined like they never before.

    ¡°Second¡­ awakening¡­¡± His breath be unstable. After pondering for a bit, he unexpectedly tried to get up, but in the end, his old body was unsessful.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left¡­ Giving up a bit of my remaining time for this n member who has awakened a second time is worth it¡­¡± The old man let out a sigh and closed his eyes.

    Just as his eyes closed, an unimaginable force of fire charged out of his body. It was so powerful that even the burning starfield trembled. It was as if the entire starfield was going to copse, and popping sounds echoed across the starfield. Then an origin soul slowly floated away from this old man.

    The origin soul didn¡¯t look old; it was that of a middle-aged man. He lowered his head and looked at his body, and his eyes revealed an ancient gaze.

    ¡°It has been a long time since my origin soul has left my body¡­¡± He shook his head and took a step. A vortex appeared in the sea of mes before him. He stepped into the vortex and then disappeared.

    As for inside the Celestia Emperor Cave, on the seventh floor, Ta Jia looked at the firestorm, and his eyes revealed a serious expression for the first time. He didn¡¯t care about the Vermillion Bird¡¯s second awakening, but he felt an unexinable terrifying aura from this ancient god!

    ¡°The royal bloodline ancient god and the Vermillion Bird Divine Beast. They have unexpectedly fused¡­ But that isn¡¯t important. Just as I was about to attack to stop him, I unexpectedly felt unease¡­ What else does he have¡­¡±

    And at this moment, Ancient Demon Bei Lou borrowed the moment Wang Lin¡¯s second awaken urred to escape along with the firestorm. He no longer wanted to fight against the ancient devil and was focused on escaping.

    ¡°I need to get out of here and quickly reach the outer realm. I can¡¯t fight Ta Jia!¡± Bei Lou felt very bitter. He had lost too much this time. Half of his ancient demon spirit body was devoured, and in order to escape just now, he had shattered two stars. He moved like lighting as he charged straight up.

    Ancient Devil Ta Jia¡¯s eyes lit up. The person he absolutely couldn¡¯t let go was this ancient demon! He simply ignored Wang Lin and chased after the ancient demon.

    The more time passed, the better control he had of this body. His speed was now several times faster than before, so he instantly closed the distance between himself and Ancient Demon Bei Lou.

 Chapter 1069

    <h4>Chapter 1069</h4>

    Bei Lou clenched his teeth and moved, but Ta Jia was even faster. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t escape, Bei Lou clenched his teeth and a third ancient demon star copsed. Borrowing the force of the star¡¯s copse, Bei Lou charged into the sixth floor and immediately locked onto the two escaping women.

    His body flickered and closed in on the two women. His demonic w reached out toward the girl in pink.

    The girl in pink¡¯s face became pale without blood, but she didn¡¯t panic. The moment the ancient demon¡¯s w closed in, the snowke mark between her eyebrows shined. There was a loud whistling sound and then a snowstorm appeared before the girl in pink.

    The moment the ancient demon¡¯s right hand reached over, it collided with the snowstorm, and the w was knocked back. The girl in pink coughed out blood all over the the snowstorm and then was thrown backwards.

    The ancient demon was surprised, but he didn¡¯t hesitate. His right hand swept by and grabbed the beautiful middle-aged woman¡¯s head.

    Thanks to the ancient demon¡¯s cultivation level and spell, the injured beautiful middle-aged woman who had just recovered couldn¡¯t resist at all. Demonic energy surged into her body andpletely sealed all her meridians.

    At this moment, Ancient Devil Ta Jia arrived. Bei Lou didn¡¯t have time to think. As he held the beautiful woman, a demonic glow appeared in his eyes. Then his left hand formed a seal and he pointed at her body. Every time he pointed, a strand of demonic energy entered her body.

    In the blink of an eye, the beautiful woman¡¯s body trembled, and the blood vessels in her body crossed, forming arge, strange rune.

    The moment Ancient Devil Ta Jia closed in, Ancient Demon Bei Lou threw the beautiful woman, then his eyes lit up and he shouted, ¡°Demon Spirit Transformation!¡±

    After he spoke, all the blood vessels in her body exploded, her body turned into a blood mist, and she died! However, a rune appeared in her copsed body and quickly absorbed her flesh. It even¡¯t even spare her shattered origin soul.

    After absorbing everything, the rune released a demonic glow and flew toward the fifth floor.

    After the ancient demon did all of this, he felt as if he had consumed a lot of demonic energy, and the four remaining stars in his right eye were dim. However, he no longer tried to run. Instead, he turned around and he stared at Ancient Devil Ta Jia with madness in his eyes.

    ¡°Forget it! I¡¯ll try to buy more time so the demon spirit can escape!¡±

    Demon Spirit Transformation was the ancient demons¡¯ life-saving spell, and they wouldn¡¯t use it unless they had no choice. This spell had one great weakness, which was that they had to use a member of the opposite sex as a furnace for it to seed.

    And even if it seeded, one would lose most of their cultivation and just be a broken spirit. Bei Lou had been forced to the brink, and he only used this spell because he saw the two women.

    At this moment, madness appeared in his eyes, and the ancient demon stars in his right eye rotated rapidly and then copsed. One, two, three, four ancient demon stars shined brightly and all copsed!

    The copse of the four ancient demon stars caused Bei Lou¡¯s body to grow like crazy, and the madness in his eyes became even stronger. He let out a ferocious roar. ¡°Ta Jia, even if I can¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll make it so your possession will never truly seed. This is all because you¡¯ve forced me!¡±

    Ancient Demon Bei Lou charged out while letting out a roar. Then his body flickered and turned from one to two, then to four, then to eight¡­

    In the blink of an eye, the entire world was filled with Ancient Demon Bei Lou¡¯s figure. When he got near Ancient Devil Ta Jia, a thunderous rumble echoed. He had chosen to self-destruct!

    He¡¯d die just to hurt Ta Jia!

    The thunderous rumble echoed across the sky. All the avatars of the ancient demon copsed, forming a destructive shockwave that spread across the fifth floor. The entire seventh floor immediately copsed!

    The girl in pink revealed anger, but she didn¡¯t have time to think. The moment the ancient demon charged at the ancient devil and exploded, she immediately rushed toward the sixth floor. However, before she could get far, she felt the unimaginable impact behind her.

    As for Wang Lin, he was at the first floor of the cave, and the Vermillion Bird cry echoed behind him. An invisible fire surrounded him as he looked down at the tunnel that pierced through the entire Celestial Emperor Cave. His hands were moving and countless restrictions were appearing.

    The restrictions continued tond on the pit, and each restriction caused arge amount of rocks to fall. Wang Wei and Hu Juan came out, and the moment they saw Wang Lin, they understood his intention. They didn¡¯t hesitate and beganunching spells at the ground as well.

    This earth began to tremble as if the entire Demon Spirit Land was being affected. At this moment, it was as if earthquakes were urring across the Demon Spirit Land.

    Situ Nan charged out from the deep bit and cursed non-stop.

    ¡°Damn it, what is this damn ce? After I leave here and get rid of this poison, I¡¯ll have to enter closed door cultivation!!¡±

    After Situ Nan charged out and saw Wang Lin, he gasped, but he immediately knew Wang Lin¡¯s n. Without hesitation, he flew into the air and began bombarding the ground with spells.

    The ground began to tremble even more violently. It felt like the entire Celestial Emperor Cave was going to copse. At this moment, the people hiding inside the second floor all flew out. Among them were Big Head, the three Chen brothers, Lei Ji, the beautiful middle-aged woman¡¯s two disciples, and even Master Hollow Wind.

    After these people charged out, when they saw Wang Lin, they were terrified and quickly scattered. Master Hollow Wind seemed to have guessed Wang Lin¡¯s intention, but he didn¡¯t understand. After all, he hadn¡¯t experienced the horror of the ancient devil; none of them even knew the ancient devil existed.

    Just as the trembling became even more violent, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light. Then his hands formed a seal and he suddenly pointed at the ground while letting out a roar. The huge Vermillion Bird behind him let out a cry and rushed into the pit.

    The endless mes suddenly surrounded the Vermillion Bird and charged straight into the pit. At this moment, Wang Wei¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his hand formed a seal and a monstrous sea appeared. The sea charged into the pit right after the Vermillion Bird.

    Hu Juan and Situ Nan also used their most powerful spells that followed the Vermillion Bird down into the pit.

    Just at this instant, waves of cold energy came from the pit. It was the girl in pink with countless snowkes around her, and she was struggling to get out. As the various spells descended, the snowkes rapidly rotated and she barely made it out through all the danger.

    The Vermillion Birdnded into the pit that prated the entire Celestial Emperor Cave. A loud rumble came from the second floor, and when the rest of the spellsnded, the Celestial Emperor Cave began to truly copse!

    The endless rumbles filled the sky, and as they echoed, the ground sunk in, sealing off the exit. It was also shrouded within everyone¡¯s spells.

    Muffled sounds came from below, and there were roars of the ancient devil!

    After using the spells, Wang Lin¡¯s hands continued to move, and countless restrictionsnded. Hu Juan didn¡¯t stop either; she and Wang Wei also ced restrictions. The three of them were extremely fast, so arge amount of restrictions fell on the copsed ruin.

    The dense restrictionsnded as if they were forming arge!

    At this moment, muffled roars came out, and they were even more crazy than before. As the roars echoed, the earth trembled even more violently. It was as if a force wanted to rush out, as if a person wanted to break out from inside and ughter all life.

    The expressions of the surrounding cultivators that didn¡¯t know about the ancient devil changed. Master Hollow Wind could clearly feel the endless fierce energying from below, which made him tremble. He didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly ced the restrictions he knew.

    Everyone else who knew restrictions all sent out restrictions in an attempt to help.

    The roars from the ground came closer and closer, and the vibrations became stronger and stronger, causing the rocks that buried the hole to begin to copse.

    ¡°Not enough time!¡± Wang Lin clenched his teeth as he pped his bag of holding and took out Qing Shuang¡¯s body. He had no time to worry about Wang Wei or Hu Juan¡¯s feelings. His right hand hit the back of Qing Shuang. This wasn¡¯t to hurt her, but to force out all the blood he could from her body without her dissipating!

    When his palmnded, Qing Shuang immediately coughed out arge amount of blood. The moment the blood appeared, Wang Lin took it and turned it into blood mist that covered the ground.

    Origin energy continued to surge out from his hand, and Qing Shuang continued to cough out blood. Wang Lin scattered blood on all the restrictions here!

    Just at this instant, a shocking rumbling sound came from underground. Then a monstrous surge of devilish energy shattered all the rocks that were blocking the way, and Ancient Devil Ta Jia slowly flew upward.

    However, the devilish energy that rushed up dissipated like melting snow the moment it touched the restrictions.

    The strange part was that there were four people behind Ancient Devil Ta Jia! The All-Seer, Ling Tianhou, Master Void, and the strange humanoid thing from the copsed Celestial Burial Pool!

    The human-like thing looked very gentle and calm as it floated next to Ta Jia. It was as if Ta Jia was its owner! The moment Wang Lin saw this ,it was like a bolt of lightning had struck him. Before, he didn¡¯t link it with the ancient devil, but after seeing this, he had a guess!

 Chapter 1070

    <h4>Chapter 1070</h4>

    Ancient gods had Moongazer Serpents in their bodies, and the ancient devils had something simr. The human-shaped thing was obviously that!

    This thing didn¡¯t exist before the ancient gods died, but it somehow was released during the struggle between the ancient devil and the Celestial Emperor. After it got seperated, it somehow went into the ancient god skull deep under the Celestial Burial Pool.

    Although Master Void was standing behind Ancient Devil Ta Jia, he was in an extremely strange state. His eyes were filled with madness and there was a rune on his forehead emitting powerful devilish energy. It was obviously a seal, but Wang Lin could clearly see Master Void¡¯s life force rapidly dissipating. He was on the brink of death.

    Ling Tianhou¡¯s expression revealed aplex gaze and he subconsciously avoided Wang Lin¡¯s gaze. He looked to the side, and no one knew what he was thinking. The most unpredictable was, of course, the All-Seer.

    The All-Seer¡¯s expression was calm, just like it was when he entered the cave. His eyes were clear, as if he had seen through everything. When Wang Lin looked at him, he revealed a smile.

    When Wang Lin saw the All-Seer andpany appear, he let out a sigh. He knew that the blood on the restrictions would only affect the Ancient Devil Ta Jia and was useless on everyone else.

    However, this was the first floor of the Celestial Emperor Cave, so it wasn¡¯t difficult to leave.

    But for some reason, he had always felt in his heart that there was something weird about everything he had experienced just now, but he couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong. There was a hint that something bad was going to happen. When he saw the All-Seer behind Ancient Devil Ta Jia, that feeling became even stronger.

    In truth, everything that had just happened had happened far too quickly for him to think. Looking back, it seemed like everything they had done was forced by the ancient devil¡­

    It was as if everything was intentionally nned out by the ancient devil¡­ The kind of terrifying feeling that the All-Seer gave people surrounded Wang Lin¡¯s heart. He rapidly retreated while pondering.

    Situ Nan kept an eye on Wang Lin. When he saw Wang Lin retreat, he headed toward Wang Lin and retreated with him.

    Wang Wei and Hu Juan also did the same. At this instant, all the surrounding cultivators rushed to leave.

    The All-Seer revealed a smile and then raised his finger and pointed. There was a sh of grey gas and the grey-robed All-Seer appeared. He coldly stared at his original body and let out a cold snort, but then he charged at the restrictions.

    Endless ughter energy appeared and charged into the restrictions. Thunderous rumbles echoed and the restrictions began to light up.

    However, the restrictions weren¡¯t only ced by Wang Lin; Wang Wei and Hu Juan had also ced them. Hu Juan¡¯s restrictions were far more powerful than Wang Lin¡¯s, so the restrictions here weren¡¯t something the grey-robed All-Seer could easily break.

    This bought everyone time. While Wang Wei retreated, he pointed up and a pir of water appeared and turned into a giant. The giant waved its giant first and hit directly above, causingrge amounts of rocks to fall.

    Hu Juan didn¡¯t leave but stood in the distance, cing downrge amounts of restrictions and reinforcing their strength.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, and his hand formed seals and he used spells to attack the sky with Wang Wei. The surrounding cultivators didn¡¯t hesitate and all attacked as well.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the first floor of the cave.

    And at this moment, in the space outside the Demon Spirit Land, the six Nirvana Shatterer cultivators sat across from each other with theirs hands forming seals as they chanted. They would asionally raise their fingers to point at the Vermillion Bird¡¯s true spirit, which caused the mes around it to be even stronger.

    A momentter, the Vermillion Bird true spirit suddenly let out a cry and a sea of mes spread out. The mes had no effect on members of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect, but they would destroy any cultivators or any dust that divine sense couldn¡¯t see.

    As the mes spread, all the dust was burned to nothing, leaving only one dust particle that hadn¡¯t copsed. This was the location of the Demon Spirit Land!

    A me began to burn on the only remaining dust particle, revealing this location to everyone. The Vermillion Bird¡¯s true spirit let out a cry and charged at this speck of dust.

    Endless rumbles echoed as the Vermillion Bird¡¯s true spirit smashed into the seal on this dust particle. Every time it collided, the seal would loosen a bit.

    The six Nirvana Shatterer cultivators all began using spells to bombard the dust particle. The seal that was personally left by Qing Lin before the Celestial Realm copsed trembled even more violently.

    The external impacts clearly transmitted into the Demon Spirit Land, causing the entire ce to tremble violently. Even the people inside the cave clearly felt these trembles.

    However, no one paid any attention to them. As everyone attacked, the barrier between the Celestial Emperor Cave and the Demon Spirit Land suddenly copsed!

    The moment the barrier broke, the grey-robed All-Seer broke through Hu Juan¡¯s restrictions. Hu Juan¡¯s face was pale as Wang Wei pulled her back, and they charged out of the broken barrier.

    Ancient Devil Ta Jia stepped out. He then let out a grim smile and suddenly inhaled. Suddenly, endless devilish energy came out of his mouth and turned into roaring ck dragons. The second brother of the three Chen brothers was caught by the ck dragons. There was despair in his eyes as he was devoured by the ancient devil.

    Wang Lin wanted to save him, but he was toote.

    One of the female disciples of the beautiful woman was caught by the ck dragon and was pulled back. Even Qian Qin had a pale face and was about to be caught by the ck dragon. At this moment, the girl in pink covered by the snowstorm arrived and pulled Qian Qin out toward the exit. The ck dragon arrived and collided with the snowstorm, causing her to cough out blood. The snowke treasure had protected her from countless attacks, and at this moment, it couldn¡¯t withstand them anymore. It cracked and shattered.

    However, the girl in pink pulled Qian Qin and charged out.

    Big Head andpany managed to charge out with the help of Situ Na and Master Hollow Wind, along with the woman in silver, who Wang Lin had taken out of his bag.

    However, the danger wasn¡¯t over. Ancient Devil Ta Jia stepped out and his right hand mercilessly reached forward and squeezed!

    With this squeeze, everyone who had just escaped the cave to the Demon Spirit Land immediately felt a powerful pressure surrounding them. Qian Qin had the lowest cultivation level, so she coughed out blood and her whole body copsed.

    Even the girl in pink trembled, and her body copsed as well. However, there was a treasure from the Brilliant Void Realm in her origin soul. This treasure shined and then its light surrounded her and Qian Qin¡¯s origin souls.

    However, the two girls¡¯ origin souls were seriously injured, and under the protection of the light from the treasure, they began to fuse¡­

    It was not only the two of them. Among the remaining two Chen brothers, the third brother¡¯s body also copsed. Master Yi Chen quickly saved his third brother¡¯s origin soul and escaped.

    Although Lei Ji¡¯s cultivation was ordinary, his physical body was very strong, but half of his body copsed. The remaining half was saved by Big Head, who luckily had taken no damage during this moment of crisis.

    As for Master Hollow Wind and Situ Nan, both were at the Nirvana Cleanser stage, so while they were seriously injured and coughed out blood, their bodies didn¡¯t copse. However, Situ Nan¡¯s expression became strange. The poison in his body had activated due to the serious injuries!

    The ancient devil¡¯s spell originally could have annihted everyone here. The reason it didn¡¯t wasrgely due to Wang Wei and Hu Juan. The moment the ancient devil used the spell, they quickly used their own spells to interfere, and they withstood a majority of the attack.

    The reason they did this was because they knew there were people here that were close to Wang Lin. They had to repay Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin had also helped resist this spell; he shared this blow with Wang Wei and Hu Juan. He coughed out blood and was extremely weak. His origin soul was seriously injured and began to rapidly dissipate. Although he had endless fire origin energy inside his body, it didn¡¯t stop his origin soul from dissipating.

    Not even the Ancient God Leather Armor could do much against these constant injuries. After all, Wang Lin¡¯s enemy was an ancient devil that had possessed Qing Lin¡¯s body!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate and took out the pill Wang Wei had gifted him. He crushed the pill and swallowed it. This pill was indeed miraculous; his origin soul stopped dissipating and rapidly healed.

    Wang Wei and Hu Juan¡¯s expressions were also bad, and blood came out from the corners of their mouths. The couple revealed bitter smiles, but their eyes were filled with determination.

    ¡°Wang Lin, the two of us will use our lives to stall the ancient devil. Forget about resurrecting Teacher. If you have the chance in the future, save Qing Shuang for us!¡± Wang Wei¡¯s right hand reached at the void before him and a crack appeared and then he thew Zhou Yi out.

    ¡°The two of us have lived for too long and have entered the cave many times. However, due to various reasons, we never got close. I didn¡¯t expect such a thing would happen when we got close¡­¡± Wang Wei had aplex expression.

    At this moment, Ancient Devil Ta Jia slowly walked out from the barrier, and he looked up at the sky. There was a hint of excitement in his eyes, and he began tough like crazy.

    ¡°Qing Lin, ah, Qing Lin, in order to prevent me from sessfully escaping, you made it so your body couldn¡¯t break any of the restrictions in the cave. But this devil merely used an illusion, and all these people that came to save you broke all the restrictions you set to stop me!¡±

    Ancient Devil Ta Jia clenched his fist as he looked at this world. The excitement in his eyes became even stronger.

    After he spoke, Wang Wei and Hu Juan¡¯s faces suddenly turned pale. Wang Lin gasped. He finally understood the bad feeling he had in his heart. He looked at the ancient devil and his pupils shrank.

    ¡°Now let me show you my real power!¡± Ta Jia raised his right hand as heughed. His eyes were filled with a crazy amount of bloodthirst.

    Just at this instant, the entire earth trembled and even the sky distorted. An illusion appeared in the sky. This was the illusion of a pce within a sea of purple flowers.

    ¡°Ancient devil¡­ You can break one of my husband¡¯s ns, but you didn¡¯t know that by stepping outside, you¡¯d enter the second rule my husband set for you.¡±

    A cold and beautiful voice echoed across the world. A woman in white gradually walked out from the illusionary pce that appeared in the sky¡­

    ¡°Flower Imperial Concubine!¡± Wang Lin suddenly looked at the sky.

    At the same moment, the seal on the dust particle where the Demon Spirit Land was had loosened under the constant attacks of the Vermillion Bird¡¯s true spirit. It could be broken at any time.

    At the same time, aw simr to the change between day and night on a shined on the dust particle the Demon Spirit Land was in¡­ It arrived during sunrise¡­

 Chapter 1071 â€” Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 1071 - Arrival</h4>

    The illusion of the pce in the sky above the Demon Spirit Land gradually turned from an illusion into solid form. It was as if it had teleported from Qing Lin¡¯s cave.

    The moment the Flower Imperial Concubine walked out from the pce, the entire pce and the thousands of purple flowers around it shrank and became a palm-sized hairpin.

    She closed her jade-like hands and the hairpin disappeared, fusing into her body.

    She lited her gentle hand that could cause most people¡¯s hearts to pound. The Flower Imperial Concubine looked at Ancient Devil Ta Jia with mncholy and sadness in her eyes. They were so close, but they hadn¡¯t met since they separated countless years ago. Now that she was able to finally meet him, it was like seeing the moon in the water or the flower in the mirror. It was not the same soul as back then¡­

    It was like standing by the river and looking across. Below you there is the blue river and across is the green mountain. However, after you cross the river, you that find something iscking¡­ The green mountain and blue river are still there, but there is one thing missing: the soul.

    Ancient Devil Ta Jia¡¯s eyes shined red as he looked at the Flower Imperial Concubine with greed and bloodlust, then heughed. ¡°I have long heard that Qing Lin was flooded with good fortune and that all his eight of imperial concubines were all extremely beautiful women. In particr, the Flower Imperial Concubine was above the rest. It was said that she came from the Wind Celestial Realm and was the little sister Wind Celestial Emperor Lan Yun. Back then, I missed the chance to get a look, but looking at you today, it seems the rumors were indeed true!

    ¡°Although your husband, Qing Lin, is dead, his body is still there. Simply be this devil¡¯s Flower Concubine and be a cultivation furnace. Won¡¯t that be a joy?¡± Ta Jiaughed as he stepped forward and reached out with his right hand.

    Although Ancient Devil Ta Jiaughed, he was filled with caution. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the Flower Imperial Concubine, but his fear of Qing Lin was too strong. ording to her, Qing Lin had already prepared for failure and had left more ns. The appearance of the Flower Imperial Concubine was obviously one of Qing Lin¡¯s ns.

    ¡° Qing Lin was the most powerful Celestial Emperor; he was so powerful that even people from the outer realm knew his name. In addition to his powerful cultivation, he was able to calcte the future as if he was the heavens themselves, and he never missed a thing!¡±

    As Ancient Devil Ta Jia moved, the Demon Spirit Land suddenly trembled. ck fog appeared in the sky and spread out. As Ta Jia¡¯s right hand reached out and the ck fog condensed into a giant arm that reached for the Flower Imperial Concubine.

    At the same time, the human-shaped thing next to Ta Jia coldly looked at everyone and locked onto Wang Lin. In a sh, it charged at Wang Lin, and before it even got close to Wang Lin, sonic booms could already be heard.

    Master Void¡¯s condition was extremely bad. Although he was standing there, his breathing was very difficult. Even if you were at a distance, you could hear him trying to breathe.

    This was no longer the sound a person could make; it was as if he was a beast.

    What was even more terrifying was that not only was his breathing rough, even drool was dripping down the side of his mouth. This drool was very thick, so it stretched out like silk. It was enough to make you feel nauseous just by looking at it.

    His eyes were swelled and his bloodshot eyes were sluggish yet filled with madness. His already old appearance no longer looked human, and his facial features were twisted together as if he had gone crazy.

    He also stared at Wang Lin. Hisst trace of memory was his hatred and killing intent toward Wang Lin. Master Void let out a roar as he shot toward Wang Lin closely after the human-shaped thing.

    The All-Seer still looked calm, and his eyes revealed a gaze that made seem like everything was clear and normal. It was as if this trip to the Celestial Emperor Cave was all within his calctions.

    Ling Tianhou still had his head lowered and was struggling. He had aplex expression along with a dazed look, and most of all guilt¡­

    The human-shaped thing and Master Void were naturally blocked by the Celestial Cloud Couple. However, they were both injured, and the human-shaped thing was extremely strange, so it was difficult for a winner to be decided quickly.

    Master Void was breathing hard, and when Wang Wei and Hu Juan tried to block him, he became even more crazy. His target was Wang Lin, and if anyone dared to block him, he would charge without any care for the repercussions.

    The moment Wang Wei closed in, Master Void let out a roar and all the flesh on his body moved. It was very strange. Wang Wei¡¯s expression changed and he retreated without hesitation.

    However, just as he retreated, Master Void opened his mouth and spat out arge mouthful of ck blood. This ck blood gave off a powerful stench, and Master Void trembled after coughing it out. That was a majority of the blood inside Master Void¡¯s body!

    After therge amount of blood was spat out, it seemed to have intelligence, and it formed a that charged after Wang Wei. Wang Wei¡¯s right hand formed a seal while he retreated, and he pointed forward. With a bang, an ice mountain appeared out of thin air!

    The ice mountain suddenly appeared and immediately blocked the ck blood. However, the blood seemed to contain extreme heat, so the moment it touched the ice mountain, the ice mountain began to melt. It also dyed the entire ice mountain ck.

    ¡°Wang Lin, this is the first of the five Heaven¡¯s Blight peak Nirvana Shatterer cultivators face, Body Blight. His body will continue to deteriorate until his soul dies!¡± Wang Wei wanted to continue blocking, but due to previous injuries, Hu Juan was constantly pushed back by the human-shaped thing.

    At this moment of crisis, Wang Wei waved his hand and arge amount if icebergs appeared before Wang Lin. Then he charged toward Hu Juan to help her block the human-shaped thing.

    Without anyone blocking him, Master Void jumped at Wang Lin with drool and ck blood leaking from his mouth. His eyes were filled with madness. At this moment, he no longer looked like the elder of the Alliance; he was obviously an ugly beast!

    Looking at Master Void, Wang Lin was shocked. He wasn¡¯t shocked by Master Void¡¯s arrival, but by the five Heaven¡¯s Blights he kept hearing about recently!

    ¡°This is the first Heaven¡¯s Blight¡­¡±

    After one reaches the second step, their lifespan is almost limitless. If they absorb the world¡¯s origin energy, it can be transformed into endless vitality. However, how could the heavens allow something to exist as long as itself? The five Heaven¡¯s Blights were the boundless cmities that Nirvana Shatterer cultivators had to face!

    It wasn¡¯t that cultivators who didn¡¯t reach the Nirvana Shatterer stage would be fine. There would be even more terrifying cmities awaiting the ones that didn¡¯t¡­

    At this moment, Master Void rushed in with heavy breathing and closed in on the iceberg. He opened his mouth to spit again, but this time there wasn¡¯t much blood left. Aside from the foul smell, there were pieces of rotten innards.

    The moment the giant hand formed by the ck fog from Ta Jia closed in, she lifted her jade-like hand and a sphere immediately appeared at the tip of her finger.

    There was a cloud of gas inside the sphere, and countless illusion of flowers appeared within it. The moment the giant hand closed in, the small sphere collided with it. The giant hand unexpectedly copsed into endless ck fog and was pushed back.

    Ancient Devil Ta Jia¡¯s pupils shrank. He let out a cold snort and then charged at the Flower Imperial Concubine. Both of his hands moved to form a seal, and the world immediately changed colors. As the wind blew, the ck fog covering the sky began to gather and formed blobs of ck fog. The moment those blobs of ck fog appeared, they began to move.

    ¡°I believe you must be very familiar with this spell!¡± Ancient Devil Ta Jiaughed as his right hand mercilessly grasped at the sky and he shouted, ¡°Star Burial!¡±

    After he spoke, the countless blobs of ck fog began to move even more than before and suddenly turned into spheres. These spheres emitted bright starlight.

    It was currently night, but with the endless starlighting from the spheres, thend waspletely bright.

    ¡°The Star Burial of my husband¡¯s Sun, Moon, and Star spell¡­¡± The Flower Imperial Concubine revealed aplex gaze, but she shook her head and softly said, ¡°However, with just your power, you can¡¯t disy the true power of my husband¡¯s spell.¡±

    Ta Jia sneered and waved his right hand. The spheres formed by the ck fog emitting the starlight became even more dazzling. Then these spheres transformed from incorporeal into corporeal forms. The rays of light crossed and filled the sky. As Ta Jia waved his hand, the endless starlight gathered and descended toward the Flower Imperial Concubine.

    It was as if it wanted to bury the Flower Imperial Concubine here!

    ¡°If my husband used this Star Burial celestial spell, he could extract the power of this star system and use a spell that could fill up the entire star system. Battling 10,000 people or 100,000 people would the same. If he was facing just one person, then that person would have to withstand the power of the entire star system!¡± There was a hint of disdain as she looked at the starlight falling from the sky. She formed a seal with her right hand and spat out a mouthful of fragrance that turned into nine balls!

    There was source origin energy inside these nine balls, and they floated around the Flower Imperial Concubine like a formation. The moment the formation appeared, the starlight gathered on her body.

    At this moment, the location she was at became the brightest spot in the star system.

    At the same time, in the space outside the Demon Spirit Land, as the Vermillion Bird¡¯s true spirit and the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect continued to attack the seal on the Demon Spirit Land, the seal finally began to copse.

    Along with it, the entire sky of the Demon Spirit Land copsed. The sky copsed inch by inch as if it was the seal itself. It copsed¡­ and was reced with the starry sky¡­

    The Vermillion Bird Divine Sect arrived!

 Chapter 1072 â€” The Most Powerful Spell --- Sundered Night

    <h4>Chapter 1072 - The Most Powerful Spell --- Sundered Night</h4>

    For the first time, the All-Seer frowned slightly. Everything that had happened within the Celestial Emperor Cave had been within his calctions. He also knew that although the trip within the cave seemed simple, every step contained ns left by Celestial Emperor Qing Lin. The All-Seer rushing into here meant that he had be part of the Celestial Emperor¡¯s n. Just thinking about how he was indirectlypeting with Celestial Emperor Qing Lin made his eternally calm heart pound rapidly.

    Was the former Celestial Emperor really omnipotent or was the All-Seer a step above? He didn¡¯t know the answer, but this chance was extremely precious for the All-Seer! Once he seed, his dao heart would grow by leaps and bound. The powerful self-confidence and momentum of beating Celestial Emperor Qing Lin¡¯s n would allow him to recover from the injuries of the past and advance even further!

    Even if he failed, it would still be a fortune for the All-Seer. He could use this n that he had calcted for countless years toprehend everything he needed to!

    In order to get this opportunity, he was willing to pay any price. What about Ancient Devil Ta Jia or the Cultivation Alliance? Even if he had to cause a catastrophe, it wouldn¡¯t stop the All-Seer¡¯s dao heart!

    Everyone else wanted Celestial Emperor Qing Lin¡¯s body or spells. Some even wanted to find the secret of the third step. Others might think he was crazy, but what he wanted was to battle Qing Lin with a war of predictions!

    ¡°Since you wanted seal the ancient devil and set many ns to deal with the ancient devil in the future, I¡¯ll destroy all of this. The ancient devil is merely my tool to have a battle with Celestial Emperor Qing Lin!¡± No one could guess what the All-Seer was thinking¡­ If there was one person, it would be Ling Tianhou.

    However, within the Celestial Emperor Cave, Wang Lin¡¯s first Vermillion Bird awakening was something outside of the All-Seer¡¯s n. From that moment on, the All-Ser felt a sense of pressure.

    In his original n, Ancient Devil Ta Jia would take his advice and use an illusion to confuse everyone. This made everyone that entered his helper in breaking the n Qing Lin hadid out on the first floor.

    However, the All-Seer would have never thought that that damn Wang Lin would awaken a second time! The moment Wang Lin¡¯s second awakening urred, countless unpredictable variables appeared in the All-Seer¡¯s n.

    At this moment, the change in the sky caused the All-Seer¡¯s expression to be gloomy. He took a deep breath. The All-Seer understand that he had to personally act now.

    His eyes suddenly closed, and at this moment, seven-colored light shined from his body. Then grey was added, and as a result, eight colors appeared!

    These eight colors flickered and then suddenly eight different avatars wearing different colored robes walked out! The grey-robed All-Seer was one of them.

    Although the eight All-Seers looked the same, they all had different auras. They immediately scattered toward Wang Lin and the Celestial Cloud Couple. Three of them charged toward the copsed sky.

    At the same time, the Flower Imperial Concubine was surrounded by starlight, and with a bang, the starlight was pushed away. She walked out from within the nine balls. Although they had dimmed quite a bit, her expression was still calm.

    Ancient Devil Ta Jia looked at the sky and revealed a serious expression. His hand reached out and therge ck de appeared in his hand. Holding the de, he faced not the Flower Imperial Concubine, but the sky, and shed his sword, sending a ray of de energy at the sky.

    The Flower Imperial Concubine revealed a smile. The moment the change ured in the sky, she knew that what Qing Lin had said back then hade true!

    ¡°The person who saves me will be named Wang. When the Celestial Spirit Heaven Realm copses, I will have a chance to awaken!¡±

    At this moment, Ancient Devil Ta Jia¡¯s de energy charged into the sky, and the Flower Imperial Concubine¡¯s body gradually disappeared. When she reappeared, she was in the sky before the de energy. She took a deep breath and then the nine balls charged forward to collide with the de energy.

    A thunderous rumble echoed, and the powerful impact caused her to retreat. Killing intent shed across Ta Jia¡¯s eyes and then he charged at the Flower Imperial Concubine.

    As for Wang Lin, when the All-Seer¡¯s avatar arrived, he was put into a dangerous situation, especially with Master Void¡¯s crazy attack. The cier Wang Wei had ced didn¡¯tst. It copsed, and Master Void charged like crazy toward Wang Lin.

    There was also the All-Seer¡¯s avatar. The grey-robed All-Seer was the fastest; he was closing in on Wang Lin with an indifferent expression. In addition, there were two more All-Seer avatars closely behind the grey-robed All-Seer.

    The four powerhouses all contained powerful cultivation. Now they all charged at Wang Lin, causing his pupils to shrink, and he quickly retreated.

    Just at this instant, the sky suddenly copsed and thew of origin in the sky entered the Demon Spirit Land.

    The moment the sky copsed, it was like a mirror being shattered. The broken fragments were hit by the impact of the mes and pushed downwards.

    Behind the fragments, a heaven-shaking Vermillion Bird cry from the Vermillion Bird¡¯s true spirit echoed across the entire Demon Spirit Land!

    However, due to the crisis Wang Lin was facing, he didn¡¯t have time to look up at the sky. But as he retreated, he felt a familiar power ofw appear around him.

    This familiar power ofw was what Wang Lin hadprehended after sitting on the mountain peak for a few months on Water Spirit. It was also the power of his first self-created spell, Sundered Night!

    The sundered night born from the sea!

    At this moment, even while facing the attack of Master Void and three of the All-Seer¡¯s avatars, Wang Lin stopped without hesitation when he felt this power. His eyes were filled with madness as he raised his arms and stared at the four of them. Then thew that had just appeared seemed to be attracted by something and rushed at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind thoroughly entered a mysterious state, and everything before him disappeared. The only thing in his mind was that moment of beginning, when heprehended the force that tore the darkness of the night apart!

    The pupils of the grey-robed All-Seer, who was chasing after Wang Lin, suddenly shrank, and his eyes revealed a trace of shock. Not only him, but the other two All-Seer avatars were also startled as they looked at Wang Lin with disbelief.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± The grey-robed All-Seer gasped.

    Only Master Void waspletely unaware of all this. Although his body looked real, it was formed by his origin soul during his first Heaven¡¯s Blight. Whether it was the blood or guts, they were all formed by his origin soul. When it finally decayed, his origin soul would be destroyed as well.

    He was lost in madness as he charged out. He pounced at Wang Lin with only the thought of devouring Wang Lin.

    However, just when he was within hundreds of feet of Wang Lin, Wang Linpletely disappeared from his eyes. The entire world unexpectedly became night!

    Even the sea of mes that had fallen from the sky when it shattered disappeared. It was as if at this moment, Wang Lin was no longer in the Demon Spirit Land, but in a boundless, independant space.

    Not only was the skypletely dark, but the sound of waves moving was entering your ears. Even the grey-robed All-Seer and the other two avatars were in this endless night.

    No matter how much their divine senses spread out, they couldn¡¯t find a trace of Wang Lin. It was as if Wang Lin hadpletely merged with thew of the world, and it was impossible to find a single trace of him!

    The surroundings werepletely quiet aside from the sound of the raging waves. It was so real, it was terrifying!

    Looking ahead, one could vaguely see that they were in a vast and boundless sea. The waves were not raging but slowly rising up and down.

    The wind blew by, carrying the smell of the sea. All of this made it hard for people to believe it was not real!

    Master Void¡¯s angry roar echoed across the quiet sea. Being unable to find Wang Lin made him go crazy. He continued to attack the sea, setting off powerful waves.

    The grey-robed All-Seer looked ahead, and a feeling of fear he hadn¡¯t felt for countless years appeared. This was a very unfamiliar feeling for him, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel it. He vaguely learned something, but the more he learned, the more shocked he became, and his eyelids twitch uncontrobly.

    Just at this moment, a red light appeared in the distance. The moment the red light appeared, never-before-seen fear appeared in the grey-robed All-Seer¡¯s eyes. He recognized it as the power ofw, and he couldn¡¯t believe Wang Lin possessed it!

    The grey-robed All-Seer retreated without any hesitation. His scalp was numb, but no matter how much he ran, he was still above the sea.

    The red glow from the horizon became even brighter, and what appeared before everyone was the fiery red sun!

    The sun waspletely red, and the waves raged below it. At this moment, almost everyone saw an illusion showing that their bodies had dissipated and turned into the endless night sky.

    Even the crazed Master Void was startled, and he unexpectedly awakened from his confused state. However, his eyes were soon filled with unimaginable horror.

    ¡°La¡­ Law of origin!!!¡±

    When he was at the mid stage of Nirvana Scryer, heprehend thew of the world and created Sundered Night. Right now, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level was far above what it was back then, at the peak Nirvana Scryer and only one step away from Nirvana Cleanser. At his current cultivation level, if he were to cast this spell that he could only use during the rare moments thew of origin revealed itself¡­ not even Wang Lin knew how powerful it would be.

 Chapter 1073 â€” All Out

    <h4>Chapter 1073 - All Out</h4>

    The sound of the waves continued to enter the ears of the four people here. This sound seemed to contain a strange rhythm and seemed to contain thew of the world.

    However, as the sound the waves echoed, the grey-robed All-Seer¡¯s mouth felt dry. He wasn¡¯t the only one; the other two avatars felt the same. In fact, they were even worse off, and fear grew within their hearts at an uncontroble rate.

    Master Void hadpletely awakened when he looked at the bright red sun appearing over the horizon. Although only a small portion of the sun was exposed, the dazzling light was like swords that wanted to tear the night apart.

    He who was within the night was like part of the night, and would be destroyed with it.

    This was the power of Sundered Night!

    Time seemed tost for forever, but it also felt like it only took an instant for the sun to rise up!

    The moment the sun went up, an unimaginable force appeared. This was the power of the rising sun that could destroy anything blocking it. It alsopletely disyed the power of that sliver ofw of origin!

    The dark night was forcibly torn apart. This power was strong enough to reverse the world, shake the heavens, and cause the night to copse. The shattered night would be blown away and the world would be covered with light!

    It also contained Wang Lin¡¯s monstrous killing intent. It contained Wang Lin¡¯s unwillingness that was born after being hunted throughout the Celestial Emperor Cave and bing a helper to the All-Seer and Ancient Devil Ta Jia¡¯s n in the end. It also contained the suppressed anger that he had been holding this whole time!

    Wang Lin¡¯s two Vermillion Bird awakenings caused an unimaginable heat to appear. This heat was far stronger than anything Wang Lin¡¯s spell could produce. Thanks to thew of origin, Wang Lin¡¯s Sundered Night was able to harvest the moment of intense heat from the rising sun and magnify it to an unimaginable degree.

    The sun that rose from the sea released unprecedented golden light and incredible heat. It wasn¡¯t as simple as just tearing the night apart; it was going topletely crush everything and burn everything to ashes!

    The first person to face Wang Lin¡¯s Sundered Night was Master Void, who was the closest. The sunlight swept across the earth along with the extreme heat. Master Void was already dying, and his origin soul was dissipating form failing his first Heaven¡¯s Blight. If not for the seal Ancient Devil Ta Jia had ced on him, Master Void would have been long dead.

    At this moment, under the boundless sunlight, the night was torn and Master Void¡¯s face turned pale. His body was formed by the first Heaven¡¯s Blight, and at this moment, both of his legs copsed into mist. However, the mist immediately dissipated without a trace due to the bright sunlight.

    But the current him couldn¡¯t feel pain. The only thing that he felt was the boundless fear and the feeling of disbelief.

    After his legs copsed, the ancient devil mark between his eyebrows onlysted a moment before dissipating as well. After it dissipated, Master Void let out a miserable scream and his body dissipated, but he tried to back away.

    However, this world was veryrge. Not even the night could escape the power of Sundered Night, so how could Master Void? No matter how far he retreated, he couldn¡¯t escape death. As he retreated, the sunlight rushed forward. Master Void¡¯s screams echoed as the sunlight pierced through his body. He vanished with a miserable smile and was filled with despair¡­

    Master Void was a powerful peak Nirvana Shatterer cultivator with a high status within the Alliance, and he was even the junior brother of Master Zhong Xuan. He was once so famous, yet he couldn¡¯t escape the reincarnation cycle, the first Heaven¡¯s Blight, and the consequences of his own ill actions!

    Master Void disappeared with endless regret and an urge to live¡­

    All of this happened in an instant. At the instant the sun rose, Master Void died. Without pausing, the light tore apart the night and swept toward the grey-robed All-Seer and the other two All-Seer avatars.

    At this instant, the grey-robed All-Seer felt the pain of being torn apart from every part of his body. Even his independent origin soul was wrapped in this power. He had never felt this kind of pain before; it was as if every part of his body was being torn to pieces!

    A powerful sense of life and death crisis filled his heart. He suppressed the fear in his heart and then let out a roar and opened his arms. A monstrous amount of origin energy spread out from his body and turned into endless ughter energy.

    This ughter energy was endless and covered the entire sky. The roar of the ughter energy tried to suppress the sound of the sea. It also tried to suppress the power of this Sundered Night that was enough to make him almost lose his wits.

    Not just him, but the other two All-Seer avatars turned pale and used their own spells. The yellow-robed All-Seer rotated rapidly. His body turned into a storm and he charged into the sky.

    The sky suddenly changed colors and countless yellow ripples appeared in the darkness, then the Heavenly Fate Finger came crashing down.

    The yellow-robed All-Seer was the one that possessed the thew of heavenly fate!

    At this moment, as he roared, the giant finger carried an aura that could make all mortals bow down in worship as it charged at the rising sun!

    He wanted to destroy this sun!

    The purple-robed All-Seer¡¯s hand formed a seal and a purple mist appeared behind him. The purple mist rose into the air and fused with the night. Even the purple-robed All-Seer fused with the night.

    In an instant, there was a hint of purple within the night, and hideous figures walked out one by one. They all look different, and there were men and women among them. They looked like angry ghosts that had been trapped in hell. The moment they walked out, they let out loud hisses and roars.

    These people who were the people devoured in the Heavenly Fate Sect over the countless years!

    However, the moment their spells appeared, they were pierced by the sunlight just like the darkness of the night.

    The evil figures that came out of the purple night all charged toward the sun, but before the burning sun, they were torn apart. They were like moths rushing into the me. Some began to burn as they were pierced by the sunlight and were torn apart. It only took a moment for them to dissipatepletely.

    The purple-robed All-Seer was forced out from the night with a twisted expression. His face was pale and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. His pupils shrank violently, and the terror in his heart reached an extreme.

    As for the Heavenly Fate Finger, it carried powerful momentum as it charged for the sun. However, before it got close, it was swept by the sunlight, and popping sounds came from inside it. It also began burning, and the fire rapidly spread. In just a moment, the finger copsed just like the night.

    ¡°Law of origin, the origin of allw in the universe!¡± The yellow-robed All-Seer had a pale expression. He felt pain from his body and blood came out from all of his orifices. He coughed out a mouthful of blood and revealed a miserable smile.

    Then the grey-robed All-Seer¡¯s countless ughter energy charged at the sun like fierce dragons. However, the sunlight caused the stands of cold ughter energy to dissipate one by one. Even those that didn¡¯t dissipate were torn apart by the sun.

    The grey-robed All-Seer¡¯s face was pale, but his eyes were ferocious. He had independent will and knew that if he didn¡¯t give it his all, he might die under this spell!

    Going all out!! The grey-robed All-Seer¡¯s hand formed a seal and pointed to his body. Popping sounds came from his body and his eyes turnedpletely red. Then a ray light flew out from his forehead. It was a crimson blood sword!

    This blood sword was the root of all the ughter energy he had cultivated and the source of ughter! The moment the blood sword appeared, the world was enveloped in endless killing intent. The grey-robed All-Seer pointed, and the blood sword charged at the sun like a bolt of thunder.

    The yellow-robed All-Seer also let out a roar, and his hands spread out as he charged into the sky. In the blink of an eye, his head turned into a thumb. His arm turned into the index and middle fingers. His legs turned into the ring finger and pinkie. Then his body turned into the palm. He turned into an unimaginablyrge palm. This palm was like the Heavenly Fate Finger, only even more powerful, and it contained all the power inside the yellow-robed All-Seer!

    As this palm charged at the sun, it opened its hand, and it was about to ruthlessly grab it!

    The purple-robed All-Seer also wiped the blood from his mouth, and his eyes were filled with madness. When he moved, something strange happened. Thousands of shadows appeared behind him. They were like afterimages that he left behind because he was moving too fast.

    However, every single shadow was different. As the purple-robed All-Seer closed in on the sun, each of the shadows fused with his body. As he got closer to the sun, the purple-robed All-Seer¡¯s aura was monstrous.

    The three of them were already as desperate as trapped beasts. If they couldn¡¯t break this spell that was making them lose their wits, they¡¯d have no chance of survival!

 Chapter 1074 â€” The Supremeâ€™s Power

    <h4>Chapter 1074 - The Supreme¡¯s Power</h4>

    Just as the three All-Seers attacked, a figure appeared in the sun. It was Wang Lin! Wang Lin was the sun, and bursts of golden light came from his body!

    The sea below revealed the Demon Spirit Land as if everything before them was trapped between real and unreal.

    As Wang Lin coldly looked at the arrival of those three, he raised his hand and waved. He then calmly said one thing.

    ¡°Sundered Night!¡±

    The moment ¡°Sundered Night¡± came from Wang Lin¡¯s mouth, a rumble echoed across the world and the sun rosepletely above the ocean. A force that could tear the night surged out without reservation. The endless sunlight swept forward like crazy!

    Thew of origin moved with it and flooded the world!

    The sundered night was born from the sea!

    The rapidly moving purple-robed All-Seer that had thousands of shadows fused with it came crashing into the Sundered Night. The endless sunlight and intense heat would destroy everything before it as if it was the dark night. There were no exceptions!

    Unimaginable pain came from the purple-robed All-Seer¡¯s body. His arms turned into a mist of blood and dissipated, followed by his legs and arge part of this body. In just a moment, the purple-robed All-Seer copsed!

    As he copsed, countless shadows came out of his body. Those shadows all hissed and pounced at Wang Lin inside the sun. However, they were like snowkes under the sun; they all melted without a trace!

    The giant palm formed by the yellow-robed All-Seer came crashing down. Not even the sun could prate the palm, and it came reaching for Wang Lin inside the sun. Wang Lin was still calm, and he sneered even though the palm grabbed a hold of the sun that surrounded his body.

    However, the moment the palm grabbed the sun, a miserable scream came from the palm. The Yang fire that could burn anything swept across the palm, causing it to tremble, and the palm immediately transformed back into the yellow-robed All-Seer!

    The yellow-robed All-Seer looked like he was hugging the sun, but in just a few breaths of time, he was on fire, and the only thing left was the remains¡­

    The blood sword released by the grey-robed All-Seer charged forward, breaking through everything in an act of desperation. It immediately stabbed into the zing sun.

    At this instant, a monstrous ughter energy came out from the blood sword and collided with the intense heat and sunlight from the sun. The grey-robed All-Seer let out a roar and his right eye suddenly copsed.

    The moment his right eye copsed, the blood sword¡¯s power increased several fold. The mes wrapped around it were all force back, and even the sunlight around it was shattered. The impact from the blood sword immediately broke through a majority of the sun and was only 10 feet away from Wang Lin!

    The grey-robed All-Seer let out another roar and then his left eye shattered as well. The blood sword became even more powerful and was able to pierce through the sun. It headed straight for Wang Lin!

    With the grey-robed All-Seer¡¯s desperate attack, the night that was torn apart seemed to unexpectedly condense once more. It seemed like it wanted to devour the sun.

    The blood sword charged through the sun and directly pierced into Wang Lin¡¯s chest. However, when it was halfway through his chest, Wang Lin caught the sword with his right hand. He was force back several steps and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. Then his head jerked up and he revealed a ferocious expression.

    ¡°Old thing, you almost killed me by making me cultivate the Celestial ughter Art. Today, die for me!!¡± As Wang Lin roared, the sun around his body unexpectedly exploded and quickly spread out with him as the center.

    This was the self-destruction of the sun, and the power contained within was unimaginable. It was as if the sky was cracked open and pushed back!

    The sea began to rage and the ground copsed. The destructive force in the world reached a terrifying degree when the sun exploded.

    The grey-robed All-Seer was the closest, so he took the brunt of the force. He only had time to form a seal and ce his hand before him. He huddled together like a baby before he was swept by this insane power.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble!

    The remnant night that was beginning to reform copsedpletely. At this moment, the sky and earth disappeared; the only thing that remained was the chaos from the copse of the zing sun!

    However, in just a moment, the world disappeared. The sea disappeared, the sun disappeared, and even the shattered sky disappeared. Everything disappeared without a trace, and what appeared before them was the Demon Spirit Land!

    It was as if everything that had just happened was just a dream. The sky was still red and filled with fire. The Vermillion Bird cry pierced through the mes and came closer and closer!

    However, the shocking gazes of everyone on the ground were enough to exin that everything that had just happened was real!

    The grey-robed All-Seer continued to dissipate until he was only a sliver of will. In a sh, he returned back to the All-Seer¡¯s original body.

    Sundered Night had killed three people!

    These three people were not ordinary people; they were Master Void and two of the All-Seer¡¯s avatars! Even the grey-robed was seriously injured, and only a sliver of his will remained!

    Ling Tianhou trembled. Before, he only dreaded Wang Lin. Even though that giant palm had brought him some fear, it didn¡¯t leave him terrified like he was now. He would¡¯ve never guessed that Wang Lin¡¯s spell would be this powerful!

    ¡°He¡­ What is his cultivation level¡­ This kind of spell is unheard of!¡±

    The All-Seer¡¯s face turned pale, and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. He was forced back several steps and his head jerked up to look at Wang Lin. Out of his three avatars, two were destroyed, and the grey-robed one was now only a sliver of will. This was a rare blow that he hadn¡¯t suffered in countless years, and now he was also injured.

    However, the injuries to his body and origin soul were insignificantpared to his calctions. He had been wrong multiple times with Wang Lin, and it was a serious blow to his confidence. No one noticed, but his body was trembling.

    He was trembling, trembling because of that spell!

    The All-Seer was immediately able to see that it was thew of origin, the origin of allws. It was not something a cultivator could master, and its power was unimaginable!

    ¡°He destroyed three of my avatars. Wang Lin, the biggest mistake I made was epting you as my disciple and giving you the chance to leave Suzaku!!!¡± The All-Seer was gnashing his teeth. He took deep breath before he suppressed the shock in his mind and forced himself to calm down.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one. Situ Nan, Big Head, Master Hollow Wind, and everyone else was also stunned. Master Hollow Wind was slightly less shocked as he had experienced Sundered Night before. His scalp felt numb and fear lingered in his heart.

    Even Wang Wei and Hu Juan gasped. They looked each other and could see the shock and terror in each other¡¯s eyes. Just now, they were also pulled into that illusion, only it was as if they were ced in a separate space. They could only watch but not help.

    They weren¡¯t even the ones that were most shocked by this. It was Ancient Devil Ta Jia, who was charging into the sky with his de, and the Flower Imperial Concubine!

    The Flower Imperial Concubine looked at Wang Lin with eyes filled with reminiscence and fear. What made her reminisce was how her husband said he would be saved by someone named ¡°Wang.¡± What made her feel fear was thew of origin spell Wang Lin had disyed!

    No one understood thew of origin more than her. Back then, Celestial Emperor Qing Lin almost died to thew of origin. In the sealed realm, it was called thew of origin, but outside, it was called thew of absolute beginning!

    Ancient Devil Ta Jia¡¯s calm mind was shaken for the first time. He felt a terrifying power within that spell. Although it was still weak, once it grows, it will be something even he would have to retreat in fear from!

    ¡°This¡­ This is the power of the Supreme!!¡±

    Ta Jia¡¯s gaze locked onto Wang Lin, and his pupils shrank. He had a feeling that this person was thest trick Qing Lin had prepared for his awakening!

    In the Cultivation Alliance headquarters, where the life tokens of the important people were kept, one of the three purple jade tokens at the top shelf shattered the moment Wang Lin¡¯s Sundered Night disappeared.

    Also, at this moment, the chime of a bell echoed across the Cultivation Alliance headquarters. A portion of the cultivators within the headquarters looked up at where the life tokens were stored.

    Ever since the war with Allheaven started, people died every day, but they weren¡¯t important enough to have their life tokens stored at headquarters. The bell that signalled someone¡¯s death had only rung a few times; at most only five times in a row.

    With the arrogance of the Cultivation Alliance, they wouldn¡¯t care anything about morals; they wouldunch arge scale revenge battle. Anyone who dared to kill an important member of the Cultivation Alliance would be the enemy of the entire Alliance!

    The bell echoed one time, two times, three times¡­ When the bell rang five times, another portion of the people at the headquarters looked up toward where the life tokens were stored.

    However, the expressions of all those people changed as the bell didn¡¯t stop and continued. Six times, seven times¡­ until it rang eight times!

    At this instant, all the cultivators inside headquarters stopped what they were doing and looked at where the tokens of the powerful cultivators were stored.

    Dong¡­ When the bell rang for the ninth time, it caused everyone to gasp and then be filled with terror!

    The middle-aged man that was still sitting inside the secret room raised his head, and his eyes filled with indignation. His body flickered and surged out like a storm across the headquarters. At this instant, he arrived at where the life tokens were ced, and he looked at Master Void¡¯s token before letting out a heaven-shaking roar!!

 Chapter 1075 â€” Fusion of True Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 1075 - Fusion of True Spirit</h4>

    The entire Cultivation Alliance seemed to tremble from this roar. Only one person calmly arrived outside the Cultivation Alliance headquarters. He coldly stared ahead with the red light representing the Ji Realm shing in his right eye as he walked inside.

    The moment Sundered Night disappeared and Wang Lin appeared back in the Demon Spirit Land, the endless chaos in the 18thyer of his 18 Hell Celestial Sealing Stamp was pierced open by an unimaginable power, and three souls appeared inside!

    Master Void¡¯s soul during his first Heaven¡¯s Blight, the purple-robed All-Seer avatar, and the yellow-robed All-Seer avatar!

    The two avatars unexpectedly began to fuse in the 18thyer!

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale, but he stood extremely straight. At this moment, no one present dared to underestimate him, no matter who they were!

    Killing three people and causing a fourth person to be only a sliver of will was not something an ordinary person could do!

    Wang Lin¡¯s pale face revealed a hideous expression as he coldly looked at the All-Seer and his avatars. The blood sword was still stuck in his chest, trapped inside his flesh. Blood came out of the wound and dyed his clothes red.

    The All-Seer¡¯s three great avatars were desperate, but Wang Lin was also desperate. If he wasn¡¯t, he would¡¯ve died! Although Sundered Night consumed no origin energy when it was used at dawn, the enemies Wang Lin faced were too strong. Although he had used no origin energy, his origin soul had weakened greatly.

    At this moment, the aura in Wang Lin¡¯s words was imposing enough to cause the All-Seer to be silent.

    The surroundings werepletely silent, but at this moment that the cries of the Vermillion Bird above became even more intense.

    As the Vermillion Bird cries came closer and closer, Wang Lin¡¯s Vermillion Bird tattoo trembled violently. It flew directly out of Wang Lin¡¯s body outside of his control.

    The white Vermillion Bird raised its proud head and let out a Vermillion Bird cry at the sky. The two cries intersected, and there was a hint of joy in the cry from Wang Lin¡¯s white Vermillion Bird.

    The white Vermillion Bird circled Wang Lin and continued to cry. Then an even more intense sea of mes appeared above the Demon Spirit Land and reced the world!

    As the Vermillion Bird cries echoed, a giant Vermillion Bird head came out of the sea of mes. The head was so big that it almost upied the entire sky. The fire from its body seemed to want to dry up the entirend.

    The moment the Vermillion Bird head appeared, an unimaginable pressure descended. Master Hollow Wind and them were awakened from their shock and gasped. Situ Nan¡¯s eyes opened wide.

    Even Ling Tianhou¡¯s pupils shrank when he raised his head.

    The All-Seer¡¯s expression became even more gloomy, and there was a hint of bitterness in it.

    The Vermillion Bird¡¯s sharp gaze swept the ground until it felt on Wang Lin, and it let out another cry. The huge Vermillion Bird charged out from the mes. As its body came out, the mes around it rapidly shrank.

    In just an instant, the Vermillion Bird¡¯s true spirit came out of the sea of mes. The sea of mes became the feathers on its body, and the remaining mes turned into its tail.

    Only after it charged out and revealed its entire body did everyone realize that this vast sea of mes was part of the Vermillion Bird¡¯s body!

    The sound of people inhaling echoed.

    The giant Vermillion Bird charged directly at Wang Lin. He frowned, but there was enlightenment in his mind. This enlightenment came from the familiar feeling he got from his Vermillion Bird tattoo.

    In an instant, the giant Vermillion Bird closed in. It was going to enter the spot between his eyebrows, but it suddenly changed its mind. The Vermillion Bird¡¯s true spirit turned into a sea of mes and surged into the wound on Wang Lin¡¯s chest.

    At this instant, a sea of mes appeared around Wang Lin, and his body floated into the air due to a mysterious power. His body gave off monstrous mes and his white Vermillion Bird returned back to his body. Then a crimson red suit of armor appeared around Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    This crimson red armor was very beautiful and had the carvings of a white Vermillion Bird. At this moment, Wang Lin looked extremely dazzling in people¡¯s eyes!

    Even the blood sword in his chest gradually shrank, and it remained inside Wang Lin¡¯s body. From the outside, there was not a single trace of it left.

    His white, flowing hair seemed topliment his red armor, and Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of sharpness. Even now, he was uncertain of what had happened.

    However, the indescribable power of mes made Wang Lin feel a sliver of Nirvana Cleanser cultivation. It was as if he could control all of the mes in the world with a thought!

    Like the ancient thunder dragon, he had the power tomand all of the fire in the world!

    In the sky, hundreds of people appeared behind the Vermillion Bird. The six in front all gave off powerful pressure. They all had white hair and gave off earth-shattering auras.

    Nirvana Shatterer!

    Behind the six of them, all of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect members emitted powerful me auras. When they appeared, their gaze all locked on to Wang Lin.

    When the six elders saw Wang Lin, their faces revealed excitement and shock!

    What made them excited was that they hade all this way in order to protect the person who had awakened. Now that they saw that Wang Lin was safe, they all let out sighs of relief.

    However, what shocked them was that although they were outside, the moment thew of origin appeared, they were also pulled into the illusion of the Sundered Night. After experiencing such a terrifying spell, how could they not be shocked?

    There was also a trace of dread in that shock! If they were like this, there was no need to mention the hundreds of Vermillion Bird Divine Sect members. They all looked at Wang Lin with fanaticism in their eyes. If there were no idents, this person would be their next Divine Emperor!

    One of the six elders with seven Vermillion Birds embroidered on his clothes immediately shouted, ¡°Protect the person who awakened!¡± After he shouted, the six elders immediately arrived next to Wang Lin. The rest of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect disciples spread out and looked at everyone with killing intent.

 Chapter 1076 â€” The Decisive Battle Begins

    <h4>Chapter 1076 - The Decisive Battle Begins</h4>

    The white Vermillion Bird tattoo on the crimson armor and his white hair gave Wang Lin a strange temperament. Although he was fusing with the Vermillion Bird¡¯s true spirit and was filled with powerful fire origin energy, he couldn¡¯t hide his pale face.

    Sundered Night was very powerful, but he only had a tiny grasp of thew of origin. Using it by force had caused him some serious consequences.

    The effect of this spell was unprecedented due to thew of origin appearing, the Vermillion Bird¡¯s true spirit, Wang Lin¡¯s second awakening, and his desperation. All of these caused it to reach a peak. It was something he wouldn¡¯t be able to do a second time, and even if he managed, it wouldn¡¯t be nearly as powerful.

    His origin soul was still weak, and there was still the blood sword from the grey-robed All-Seer¡¯s desperate attack. Although the part of the sword that was outside his body was gone, the de was still in his body and had prated his origin soul.

    Even when he breathed, intense pain woulde from his chest, making Wang Lin¡¯s face even more pale.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Wang Lin had the body of an ancient god, which was extremely resilient, this serious injury would have killed him. However, even with the body of a 5-star ancient god, the pain wouldn¡¯t subside. The blood sword in his body contained cold ughter energy. This ughter energy was not simple; it was the root of all of grey-robed All-Seer¡¯s spells!

    The intense pain didn¡¯t make Wang Lin fall down. Instead, he clenched his teeth and didn¡¯t even let out a groan. His gaze went past the people of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect andnded on the All-Seer and Ancient Devil Ta Jia.

    The fire origin energy in his body normally didn¡¯t allow him to feel cold. But due to his weakened origin soul, he felt like he was within a world of snow and his body was covered in ice.

    The old man who shouted before sped his hands at Wang Lin. ¡°We are the vanguard of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect sent out to find you. Almost my entire Vermillion Bird Divine Sect has been dispatched to ensure your absolute safety!¡±

    ¡°Vermillion Bird Divine Sect¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at the old man and nodded. Just this simple action made the pain in his chest re up, but he endured it. Regardless of why the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect hade, Wang Lin would remember their help.

    However, even though he was surrounded by the members of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect, he didn¡¯t feel any sense of security. Not far away, Ancient Devil Ta Jia¡¯s gaze swept over them, and his gaze was extremely strange.

    The Flower Imperial Concubine, Situ Nan, Wang Wei, Hu Juan, and the others all moved toward the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect. They drew a clear line between them and the All-Seer and Ancient Devil Ta Jia.

    ¡°The ones that shoulde have almost all arrived¡­¡± Ta Jia licked his lips. His eyes were red as he stared at Wang Lin, who was surrounded by everyone. He had to kill this person!

    Earlier, the ancient devil didn¡¯t care about Wang Lin. Not even Wang Lin¡¯s royal bloodline couldpare to the heritage of the ancient order he was nning to obtain.

    However, the shocking changes Wang Lin had gone through and that spell that even shocked him made him pay attention to Wang Lin. In addition, he had a vague feeling that Wang Lining here was part of Qing Lin¡¯s n. As a result, unless Ta Jia killed this person, he would have an uneasy feeling.

    This feeling was very mysterious, but Ta Jia felt it very clearly.

    ¡°This Wang Lin has repeatedly broken my ns and had be a variable in the Celestial Emperor Cave. Once he dies, the variable will be gone and all of Qing Lin¡¯s ns will be useless!¡± The All-Seer¡¯s voice slowly echoed. This made Ta Jia even more determined.

    Ta Jia let out a roar with a bloodthirsty smile and stepped out. The human-like thing also moved with the ancient devil. The All-Seer¡¯s hands formed a seal and his remaining five avatars charged at everyone.

    As for himself, he waved his hand and his robes moved without any wind. The colors ck and white stretched away from his body and shot into the heavens.

    The ck and white colors entangled in the sky to form a strange chaos. Then the All-Seer¡¯s left hand formed a seal and he sat down, closed his eyes, and began muttering. His voice was very weak and difficult to hear clearly.

    As he muttered, an ancient void seemed toe out from the chaos. It was as if something was muttering, and it was impossible to hear clearly. However, when everyone heard this, they felt a sense of fear, as if they had met their natural enemy. The pressure that came from the sky caused the earth to rumble loudly.

    In the blink of an eye, the shaking of the earth reached a limit and thunderous rumbles echoed. Countless cracks suddenly appeared, and as the cracks spread, they began to connect to each other.

    In almost an instant, the ground within 50 kilometers shattered and rose up into the sky like a giant pir into the ck and white chaos in the air.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy. The ground was still trembling, and the area was surrounded by ck and white fog, so sight and divine sense weren¡¯t able to prate it.

    Ancient Devil Ta Jia moved very fast and arrived in an instant. The six Nirvana Shatterer elders of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect became serious and quickly rushed out. Their hands formed seals and a sea of mes appeared and swept forward.

    Ta Jia sneered and waved the de in his hand. The de energy shot forward and pushed back the sea of mes. While being pushed back, the sea of mes was split in half!

    The All-Seer¡¯s avatars also closed in. Wang Wei and Hu Juan clenched their teeth and charged out. The Flower Imperial Concubine let out a sigh and went to deal with them.

    At the same time, the almost 100 Vermillion Bird Divine Sect disciples didn¡¯t need orders. They all sat down in the lotus position. Then their hands formed a seal, and in an instant, all of their origin souls flew out.

    The moment their origin souls appeared, an intense heat appeared. What shocked Big Head and everyone was that as soon as their origin souls appeared, they all began to fuse.

    It has to be said that the origin soul was the essence of a person¡¯s cultivation. Due to differences in domains, it was impossible to fuse, and if there was fusion, it would be devouring. Unless one had a heaven-defying treasure, two origin souls couldn¡¯t coexist.

    Yet these nearly 100 origin souls quickly fused before them and turned into a me giant hundreds of feet tall. The giant let out a roar and charged at Ancient Devil Ta Jia!

    When Wang Lin saw this, his pupils shrank. A hint of curiosity toward the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect arose in his mind.

    The six great Nirvana Shatterer cultivators and the fire giant formed by the origin souls of nearly 100 Vermillion Bird Divine Sect disciples fought Ancient Devil Ta Jia. Wang Wei, Hu Juan, and the Flower Imperial Concubine fought the All-Seer¡¯s five avatars. On the side, Master Hollow Wind, Situ Nan, who was forcibly suppressing his poison, Big Head, and the others used spells to assist. In an instant, the battle became intense.

    Not only did the Flower Imperial Concubine have to fight the All-Seer¡¯s avatar, she also had to deal with that human-like thing. The earth within 50 kilometers rumbled loudly and various spells shed across thend.

    Wang Lin sat in the lotus position on the ground. He was seriously injured, and constant pain came from his chest, making his face more pale. However, with the fight going on, he wasn¡¯t able to heal and could only devourrge amounts of pills to suppress the injuries by force.

    In the distance, the All-Seer, who was also sitting, suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Wang Lin. He raised his hand and pointed at the sky. A roar suddenly came out of the ck and white chaos. As the roar continued, a headless person walked out!

    This headless person had a strong body and held a red spear in his right hand. His entire body gave off a savage aura. The moment he appeared, dense, ck mist came from his body and unexpectedly formed a suit of ck armor.

    The headless person silently charged forward toward Wang Lin. They were pretty close to each other, so the headless person closed in in an instant. The headless person was like a gust of ck wind as he jabbed his spear at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin was like an arrow at the end of its flight right now, but it was still not easy to kill him. At the moment of danger, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. His right eye shined blue and the azure light shield appeared before him.

    There was a bang when the red spear collided with the azure light shield. There were already cracks on the shield, and although it didn¡¯t crack more, it was pushed back a few inches.

    The headless person was forced back three steps. The ck armor on his body shined brightly and he charged once more.

    Borrowing the moment the headless person retreated, Wang Lin opened his mouth to spit something out.

    It was the 18 Hell Celestial Sealing Stamp!

    Without hesitation, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out into the void and a crystal light appeared in his palm. He ruthlessly threw the crystal light forward, and as it shined before Wang Lin, he shouted, ¡°Magic Arsenal!¡±

    After he spoke, the crystal light shined brightly and mournful cries suddenly came from the souls who couldn¡¯t enter the reincarnation cycle. They rushed out from the 18 Hell Celestial Sealing Stamp and into the specks of light. The specks of light gained power, and a burst of Yin energy spread out.

    What was terrifying was that Master Void¡¯s soul had walked out from the 18thyer of hell! His eyes were bloodshot and he let out a beast-like roar as he charged at the headless person.

 Chapter 1077 â€” Battle Between Teacher and Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 1077 - Battle Between Teacher and Disciple</h4>

    Every time Wang Lin used Magic Arsenal, he admired Bai Fan greatly for being able to create such a spell that trapped the souls of the ones you killed for you own use, making it so they were unable to enter the incarnation cycle or dissipate from the world.

    This spell already defied the heavens and almost stepped on the boundary of recing the heavens in the act of passing judgement!

    At this moment, Master Void¡¯s soul charged out, and it was covered in killing intent. Even the headless person paled inparison to the killing intent from Master Void. He had died with lot of resentment, and he was a peak Nirvana Shatterer cultivator going through his first Heaven¡¯s Blight. The power of his soul was extremely shocking!

    After he charged out, he began battling with the headless person. There were also countless souls helping, so it instantly turned the situation around.

    However, Wang Lin also paid a heavy price. Celestial Emperor Bai Fan¡¯s spell had used the little remaining celestial origin energy Wang Lin had left. If not for Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s origin soul to provide more celestial origin energy, Wang Lin would¡¯ve ran out a long time ago.

    Even with Esteemed Xuan Bao¡¯s origin soul, Wang Lin was running low on celestial origin energy to continue using these spells. If he couldn¡¯t find more celestial origin souls, then once he ran out, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use Bai Fan¡¯s spells anymore. He might be able to use Call the Wind, but it would be a lot weaker than with celestial origin energy.

    In the distance, the All-Seer frowned. He didn¡¯t think Wang Lin would still have an ace even now! The All-Seer¡¯s eyes became cold and his right hand formed a seal, then he pointed at the sky.

    This time, the ck and white chaos churned even more and then the head of a giant python suddenly appeared like lightning. This python had a horn and its scales were ck. There were also some vivid tattoos on it, making it look even more ferocious.

    At this moment, its cold eyes looked at Wang Lin and charged directly at him.

    It wasn¡¯t just the python that charged out; something else came with it. It was a half-rotten ck qilin, and after it appeared, it released a rotting smell. Its eyes released a ck glow as it charged at Wang Lin with a roar.

    After the ck qilin, five more headless people came out. It was as if there were endless creatures living inside this chaos.

    These five headless people followed closely after the qilin. They circled Master Void and started to attack.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He wanted to summon the All-Seer avatars that were inside the 18thyer of hell. However, a thought appeared in his mind as he stared at the All-Seer and sneered.

    The reason the All-Seer was gradually summoning beasts to attack him was probably to make him summon the two All-Seer avatars!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t care if his guess was right or wrong. It just made him feel ufortable to have to summon the souls of the All-Seer¡¯s avatars before the All-Seer¡¯s true body.

    With the ck python moving like lightning and the fishy smell closing in, Wang Lin closed his eyes. Then the armor on his body released a bright glow and the white Vermillion Bird flew out. It rushed toward the python, and the roars of the python and the cries of the Vermillion Bird began to echo.

    The All-Seer¡¯s eyes lit up and he revealed a smile. What he was waiting for aside from the two avatars was this Vermillion Bird. The moment the Vermillion Bird appeared, the All-Seer stood up and stepped forward.

    With one step, he closed in on Wang Lin. He ignored Wang Lin and mercilessly reached for the white Vermillion Bird!

    ¡°My Heavenly Fate Four Spirit is only missing the Vermillion Bird Spirit. If I can get it today, it will be a joyous asion!¡±

    The white Vermillion Bird let out a hiss and a monstrous me exploded from its body. However, the All-Seer¡¯srge hand pierced the mes and reached for the white Vermillion Bird. The python dodged the Vermillion Bird and charged at Wang Lin.

    The python opened its mouth to devour Wang Lin.

    At this critical moment, although Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale, there was no trace of fear in his eyes. A vortex appeared between his eyebrows and his weakened origin soul flew out. The moment the ancient thunder dragon origin soul flew out, it let out a roar!

    Roar!

    This roar caused Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul to be even weaker, but the pythoning at him let out a miserable scream. Countless lightning bolts arched across its body, and its eyes filled with fear. It gave up devouring and was going to retreat.

    Just at this moment, the chaos surrounding this 50 kilometer area began to churn, and the sound of roaring thunder came from outside.

    Even the All-Seer was shocked by this!

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed, the thunder pierced through the chaos and charged directly at the python.

    It wasn¡¯t just one bolt of thunder, but countless bolts of thunder, and they surrounded the python. Even the All-Seer was surrounded by thunder.

    As the thunder rumbled, the python let out a miserable cry and its body copsed. Killing intent shed across the All-Seer¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t think Wang Lin still had spell like this left.

    His right hand didn¡¯t stop and grabbed the white Vermillion Bird. At the same time, his left hand rose up and ruthlessly mmed down on Wang Lin.

    ¡°No one can save you!¡±

    The six elders from the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect all let out roars and wanted to help, but Ancient Devil Ta Jia was too strong. The six of them were already insufficient, and even with the me giant, they were still losing. Three of the elders coughed out blood and looked bleak; they were obviously seriously injured.

    They weren¡¯t far, but it was too difficult for them to save Wang Lin!

    This palm was the All-Seer¡¯s killing move. The moment it fell, Wang Lin¡¯s eye shed blue and the azure light shield appeared. However, the moment it touched the palm, it cracked in two and returned back into Wang Lin¡¯s right eye.

    Borrowing the moment the azure light shield had bought him, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached at the void. At this moment, he could no longer care for his injuries. A crack appeared before him and the God ying Spear appeared. He ruthlessly threw it at the All-Seer¡¯s palm.

    With a bang, the God ying Spear dissipated into specks of light. It wasn¡¯t that the God ying Spear was too weak, but Wang Lin could only summon an illusion. Adding on the fact that he was seriously injured and couldn¡¯t disy its full power, it immediately dissipated before the All-Seer¡¯s palm.

    The All-Seer¡¯s right hand felt numb, and the killing intent in his eyes became even stronger. It wasn¡¯t until today that he finally realized how difficult Wang Lin was to kill! However, right now he was determined to kill this child!

    Although the God ying Spear had dissipated, it had also bought Wang Lin precious time. Madness appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he roared, ¡°If you want to kill me, then you must pay the price!¡±

    As he roared, the third eye appeared between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows and suddenly opened toward the All-Seer!

    The former teacher and disciple began their second battle since that time on Tian Yun! One wanted to kill, while the other wanted to struggle to survive! They were like water and fire; they couldn¡¯t mix!

    The moment the third eye opened, a red light shed out and the little remaining source origin shot out. The red light enveloped the All-Seer¡¯s palm and also surrounded the All-Seer.

    Even someone as strong as the All-Seer couldn¡¯t help but tremble, and he cried, ¡°Source origin!!¡± His body rapidly dissipated under the source origin. Behind him, thousands of All-Seers appeared. They seemed to be struggling and were letting out angry roars.

    It was as if some kind of bnce had been disrupted by the source origin!

    The moment the All-Seer¡¯s body was forced to stop, one of the six elders of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect revealed a determined madness in his eyes. Their task was to ensure Wang Lin¡¯s safety, but Wang Lin was in a life and death situation. If Wang Lin died before their eyes, it would be tantamount to them wiping out the hope of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect.

    People that weren¡¯t part of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect could never understand the umted sorrow and frustration they had experienced for tens of thousands of years. At this moment, the old man let out a bitter smile and his arms opened. Madness filled his eyes as he began to detonate his origin soul!

    The self-destruction of a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator!

    This self destruction was heaven-shaking and created a destructive aura. This old man was willing to give up everything even though Wang Lin didn¡¯t even know his name. However, for the hope of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect, he was willing to choose his own destruction!

    A thunderous rumble echoed as his body was torn apart. His origin soul carried the unimaginable impact and swept forth. The All-Seer¡¯s eyes lit up and his right hand reached toward between his eyebrows. Then three marks appeared between his eyebrows!

    As the All-Seer reached toward between his brows, one of the marks was ripped apart. At this moment, the All-Seer¡¯s cultivation level increased like crazy, and this power formed a storm. It blocked Wang Lin¡¯s source origin and stopped the impact from the self-destruction of the Nirvana Shatterer cultivator.

    Borrowing the self-destruction of the Nirvana Shatterer cultivation, Wang Lin rapidly retreated and finally created some distance between him and the All-Seer!

    The All-Seer¡¯s white hair flowed. His old face became a lot younger after the mark was destroyed. He now looked like a middle-aged man around 50 years old.

    That aura from his body caused everyone to suck in a breath of cold air. Even Ancient Devil Ta Jia¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°It has been almost 20,000 years since I opened this first seal¡­ Wang Lin, you were able to force me to open my first seal and release the full power of the first Heaven¡¯s Blight. I didn¡¯t take you as my disciple for nothing!¡±

    At this moment, an army of more than 10,000 cultivators appeared in the space outside the dust where the Demon Spirit Land was. Leading them was an old man in white filled with celestial spiritual energy. He gave off the aura of a celestial, and behind him were almost 100 celestials.

    They were the remnants of the Rain Celestial Realm. This white-robed elder was the Celestial Lord second only to Celestial Lord Qing Shuang. At the same time, he was an elder of the Alliance; his power was just below Master Zhong Xuan¡¯s!

    On the other side, an illusory figure moved through the stars. Although he looked slow, in reality, he crossed an immeasurable distance with just one step. He was the origin soul of the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor.

    There were two more peopleing toward the Demon Spirit Land. These two people were the old man from the Brilliant Void Realm and¡­ Mu Bingmei!

 Chapter 1078 â€” Ta Shan Appears

    <h4>Chapter 1078 - Ta Shan Appears</h4>

    There was an extremely strange domain in the star system. It was a boundless domain and was one of the forbiddennds of the Cultivation Alliance.

    The reason it was strange was that from a distance, it looked like and of illusions. There were trees piercing through the sky and grass as far as the eyes could see. At a nce, it looked extremely fake.

    This beautiful jungle that should exist on a just floated in boundless space. It also wasn¡¯t just a jungle, but a vast forest that seemed to have always existed.

    Dense, wood origin energy filled the star domain. It formed a green mist that shrouded the star domain and lingered for a long time¡­

    Any cultivator that got close would find their origin energy stop, and some would even find their origin energy disappear without a trace.

    Even the Cultivation Alliance dreaded this ce, so they made it a forbidden zone.

    Only a few old monsters that have been around for a long time still had vague memories of this green mist-filled ce. Although the memories were vague, they hadn¡¯t forgotten.

    This was the location of the Four Divine Sect¡¯s Azure Dragon Divine Sect!

    At this moment, a person slowly appeared in the distance. This person looked middle-aged, and there was a trace of reminiscence and mncholy in his eyes. He looked at the Azure Dragon Divine Sect and let out a sigh.

    He then raised his right hand and pointed forward. The shadow of a Vermillion Bird appeared and let out a cry that echoed across the world as it charged into the green mist.

    A momentter, several figures flew out from the green light. The three people that charged out all had white hair and there were traces of time on their faces. Behind them were six elders followingly closely after them.

    ¡°Greetings, Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor.¡± After the nine old men walked out from the green mist and saw the middle-aged man, they revealed looks of respect as they sped their hands.

    ¡°The Vermillion Bird awakener has appeared and I need to borrow your Azure Dragon Divine Sect¡¯s holy treasure. I also need you all toe with me!¡± The middle-aged man was the origin soul of the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor. To ensure nothing would go wrong on this trip, he had already gone to the ck Tortoise Divine Sect and the White Tiger Divine Sect. The Azure Dragon Divine Sect was thest one.

    The nine old men from the Azure Dragon Divine Sect looked at each other and didn¡¯t hesitate much. One of the three elders in front respectfully nodded. ¡°We will obey the order of the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor!¡±

    As for what was going on in the Demon Spirit Land, by borrowing the self-destruction of one of the six Vermillion Bird Divine Sect elders, Wang Lin was able to get away from the All-Seer. His eyes werepletely red and intense pain shot through his heart due to his injuries.

    In the distance, the five remaining elders of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect were toote toe to help. The five of them weren¡¯t at peak Nirvana Shatterer cultivators; they were mostly in the early and mid stages, and they were already finding it difficult to deal with Ancient Devil Ta Jia. If they were distracted for a moment, they would be seriously injured.

    These five elders were surrounded by mes and had magic treasures surrounding them. These were no ordinary treasure either; they were all Void treasures stored by the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect for countless years. Although they were not as good as Pseudo Nirvana Void treasures, the way the five of them used them with the me giant and adding on the Flower Imperial Concubine, who had won over the human-like thing, they were able to confront the ancient devil. However, when the ancient devil used spells, it was obvious they were at a disadvantage.

    The All-Seer¡¯s expression was calm. After tearing the mark from between his eyebrows, he had a powerful aura around him. He slowly approached Wang Lin.

    ¡°To be killed by me while I¡¯m at first Heaven¡¯s Blight, you canugh in hell.¡± The All-Seer walked one step and a stormed echoed. Before he even got close, the storm swept Wang Lin. It was as if knives were cutting his body, creating popping sounds, and then Wang Lin was knocked back.

    Wang Lin coughed out a mouthful of blood and revealed a ferocious expression. During his entire cultivation life, if not for his struggling and resilience, he would have already died.

    There was still blood at the corner of his mouth as he pped his bag of holding, causing dozens of flying swords to appear. With a roar, he pointed at the All-Seer and they all shot forward. At the same time, Wang Lin took out the third God ying War Chariot!

    When the third war chariot appeared, it turned into the butterfly, and with a p of its wings,ws appeared.

    The All-Seer¡¯s expression was calm, and his feet didn¡¯t stop at all. Facing the dozens of swords, only his mouth moved lightly as if he was chanting a spell.

    The dozens of swords suddenly paused in the air and then there was a thunderous rumble. The dozens of sword all shattered into pieces, and the pieces flew at Wang Lin,

    As the fragments flew back due to some unknown spell casted by the All-Seer, they formed into a dragon.

    This dragon was covered in sharp de fragments and charged straight at Wang Lin, but it crashed into the butterfly.

    The butterfly pped its wings and crackling sounds came from the dragon. This sound was very harsh; it was like countless metal pieces were rubbing each other. In just a moment, the dragon shattered once more into powder that scattered with the wind.

    This scene caused Wang Lin¡¯s scalp go numb. This was the first time he had been in a situation where he didn¡¯t even know what spell the other party had used and he almost died. If not for the fact that he had pulled out the God ying War Chariot quickly enough, he would have been caught unprepared.

    The butterfly pped its wings and invisible wind containingw blew toward the All-Seer. However, the All-Seer¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change when the butterfly appeared; he just chanted once more.

    Earth-shattering explosions went off before the butterfly andyers of ripples spread. It caused the butterfly to tremble and show signs of copse.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression revealed a deep struggle as his hand formed a seal and he coughed out arge mouthful of blood on the butterfly. He then shouted. ¡°Activate the third seal!¡±

    The butterfly trembled and pped its wings once more. Four iplete petals appeared above the butterfly, and as it pped its wings, the four iplete petals floated forward.

    The All-Seer eximed slightly as he raised his right hand and waved.

    Large amounts of fragments appeared in the void before him as if he had shattered the sky with the wave of his hand. Those fragments all flew toward Wang Lin.

    The butterfly still had the four petals out, but they didn¡¯t have time to disy their true power before the fragments swept past Wang Lin and it disappeared.

    And at this moment, the All-Seer closed in. He had a calm expression as he raised his right index finger and ruthlessly pointed between to Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows!

    If this fingernded, even Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god body would immediately copse and his weaken origin soul would instantly disappear. From that day on, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone named Wang Lin anymore!

    The All-Seer¡¯s strength was like a giant mountain that stood before Wang Lin. Wang Lin subconsciously felt like he couldn¡¯t resist, and even if he did resist, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cross this mountain.

    However, this feeling was suppressed by Wang Lin the moment it appeared!

    ¡°I¡¯m not willing!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed across with a roar of madness. As the All-Seer¡¯s finger fell, Wang Lin took out a sword sheath from his bag of holding and held it out before him.

    In an instant, the All-Seer¡¯s index finger collided with that sword sheath.

    There was a heaven-shaking sound and cracks appeared on the sword sheath. Although it didn¡¯t shatter, the force threw Wang Lin into the distance.

    He coughed out arge mouthful of blood. Wang Lin¡¯s vision had blurred and his origin soul was almost ripped asunder. He felt like he was about to fall apart, and at this moment, the only thing holding him together was his unwillingness to surrender and his will to defy the heavens!

    The All-Seer paused. Although he looked calm during that attack, the rebound force from the sword sheath had shocked him. Killing intent shed across his eyes as he took a step and seemed to teleported before Wang Lin.

    He raised his right hand and was about to ruthlessly m down.

    Just at this instant, an intense killing intent came from within the depths of the Demon Spirit Land. The ground erupted and a shadow covered in tattoos appeared from below the earth.

    This shadow was even several times faster than the All-Seer. It quickly closed in like a bolt of thunder, and a gloomy roar echoed through the world.

    ¡°Anyone who hurts my lord will be Ta Shan¡¯s mortal enemy!¡±

    The moment the All-Seer¡¯s palm descended, the shadow threw out a talisman made of animal skin, and it burned into smoke. This smoke made this shadow several times faster, and in a sh, he arrived before Wang Lin to block that palm.

    A thundering rumble echoed as the person covered in tattoos retreated with Wang Lin in his arms and coughed out blood. A lot of the tattoos on his body copsed, but he revealed a ferocious expression.

    The smoke around his body quickly entered his body to heal him, and a portion of it entered Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Just at this instant, Big Head¡¯s miserable scream echoed. His body was destroyed by the All-Seer¡¯s avatar and his origin soul was seriously injured. He was about to be destroyed by the All-Seer¡¯s avatar.

    Just at this moment, the seriously injured Lei Ji let out a roar. He was very close, and he rushed out before Big Head and collided with the All-Seer¡¯s avatar¡¯s attack.

    Boom!

    Lei Ji¡¯s body copsed and his origin soul almost dissipated. Master Hollow Wind waved his sleeves and collected Lei Ji¡¯s origin soul. However, the price was his chest was pierced through by a sword from one of the All-Seer¡¯s avatars.

    Master Hollow Wind coughed out blood and retreated with a miserable smile. He then closed in on the also seriously injured two Chen brothers.

 Chapter 1079 â€” Mu Bingmei

    <h4>Chapter 1079 - Mu Bingmei</h4>

    At this moment, Ta Jia opened his arms and the illusion of a crescent moon appeared behind him. Then, with one ¡°Moon Burial,¡± the Void treasures before the five elders copsed. They were blown back and they coughed out blood.

    The me giant formed by almost 100 Vermillion Bird Divine Sect disciples copsed under the spell and the nearly 100 origin souls returned to their bodies.

    They all coughed out arge mouthful of blood.

    The All-Seer turned a blind eye to all of this as he stared at the tattoo-covered Ta Shan and slowly said, ¡°You have been hiding down there for a long time. I thought you weren¡¯t going toe out.¡±

    Ta Shan silently pondered. He had indeed been hiding down there for a long time. He didn¡¯t have toe out for this fight; after all, this had little to do with him.

    In truth, this was his intention. However, just now, when Wang Lin faced the moment of life and death, he let out a roar. His body seemed to lose control and he charged out.

    ¡°Ta Shan¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression looked haggard, but his eyes became even more sharp. At this moment, Ta Shan was helping him stand, and blood wasing out from the corner of his mouth.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and said, ¡°Let go of me and go help Big Head!¡± His hand clenched the sword sheath as he stared at the All-Seer with monstrous killing intent.

    He seemed to have reverted back to how he was when he was on Suzaku, a fiend with monstrous killing intent!

    ¡°I, Wang Lin, am a heaven-defying cultivator. Even if I die, I¡¯ll die an indomitable spirit!! There is nothing to fear in life, it is merely death!!¡± The sword sheath in Wang Lin¡¯s hand shattered into countless pieces, leaving only the rusty iron sword!

    Ta Shan hesitated slightly before silently retreating. He looked at Wang Lin, and for a moment, luster returned to Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    Then Ta Shan suddenly turned around and charged to where Big Head and Master Hollow Wind were.

    Wang Lin had asked Ta Shan to leave because he understood that with Ta Shan¡¯s cultivation level, even with the Tattoo n Holy Ancestor¡¯s inheritance, he still wasn¡¯t strong enough to stop the All-Seer. Although Ta Shan didn¡¯t look that injured from taking that blow, Wang Lin knew that Ta Shan wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a second blow!

    Holding the iron sword, Wang Lin took a deep breath. He looked at the All-Seer and revealed a hint of bitterness.

    ¡°Let me call you Teacher once more¡­ Without you, I don¡¯t know where I would be. Maybe I would have still left Suzaku, maybe I would have chosen a remote ce to go into seclusion¡­

    ¡°This is my struggle for survival! If I die, Teacher, please bury me back on Suzaku. Even if I can¡¯t re-enter the reincarnation cycle, let me be buried in my homnd! Situ and the others don¡¯t have anything to do with you. If I die, I hope Teacher can let them go¡­¡±

    The All-Seer¡¯s expression was calm as he looked at Wang Lin. After pondering a bit, he nodded.

    Wang Linughed loudly, and thisugh was filled with arrogance. His body was in pain and his origin soul was fragmenting, but his hands didn¡¯t tremble. He held the iron sword and slowly lifted it.

    ¡°All-Seer!¡± As Wang Lin shouted, he swung his right hand and all the origin energy in his body entered the iron sword. The sword released a harsh sword hymn and the illusion of a giant sword appeared in the air and swept toward the All-Seer.

    One strike, two strikes, three strikes¡­

    The All-Seer didn¡¯t move and just calmly looked at Wang Lin, calmly looked at the sword strikes connecting one after the other.

    Seven strikes, eight strikes, nine strikes¡­ Before one swing dissipated, another swing came. The sword strikes surrounded the All-Seer and reced all other light.

    Ten strikes, eleven strikes¡­ Until the 19th strike, where Wang Lin coughed out blood and his crimson red armor dimmed.

    20 strikes, 21 strikes¡­ 23 strikes! When Wang Lin reached his limit, the armor around him dissipated into fire origin energy and entered the iron sword.

    24th strike! Popping sounds came from Wang Lin¡¯s body and two streams of blood flow from his eyes. His expression became even more ferocious as he lifted the iron sword once more.

    The sword lights around the All-Seer whistled, and in the blink of an eye, the 25th strike formed!

    The moment the 25th strike appeared, blood sprayed out of Wang Lin¡¯s chest and his wound opened. His body trembled, but a powerful will prevented his body from falling.

    With a miserable smile, Wang Lin lifted the iron sword once more. The 26th strike appeared and swept by the All-Seer.

    At this moment, the All-Seer was moved. He stared at Wang Lin and pondered.

    ¡°What you¡¯re doing is useless¡­ With my First Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivation, you need at least 30 blows with that Pseudo Nirvana Void treasure to stop me from advancing.¡±

    ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s vision was still a blur, but his right hand didn¡¯t stop and waved again. The sword light around the All-Seer whistled and the 27th strike appeared!

    Blood came out of Wang Lin¡¯s orifices, but he let out a roar and threw the iron sword at the All-Seer. It turned into the 28th and 29th strikes!

    The All-Seer shook his head, but at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul began to copse on arge scale. Although it hadn¡¯t dissipated, he became even weaker. However, he was able to exchange it for even more origin energy.

    The iron sword erupted with even stronger light. As it circled the All-Seer, the 30th strike appeared!

    This didn¡¯t stop. After the 30th strike, the 31st and 32nd strikes appeared as quick as lightning!

    ¡°33 strikes!!¡± Wang Lin let out a startling roar, andrge amounts of blood gushed out from his body, forming thest strike, the 33rd strike!¡±

    These 33 strikes circled the All-Seer, and with one final point from Wang Lin, they released a sword energy that could pierce the Demon Spirit Land. It contained monstrous power and killing intent as it charged at the All-Seer.

    The rust from the iron sword fused with the sword light.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble!

    An impact that shook the heavens appeared around the All-Seer. At this moment, everyone stopped their battles and looked over at this unimaginable impact.

    Even Ancient Devil Ta Jia revealed a strange gaze as he looked over.

    ¡°Master¡­¡± Ta Shan clenched his fist and his body trembled.

    ¡°Master!¡± Big Head¡¯s origin soul stared straight ahead. He felt an indescribable pain fill his origin soul.

    ¡°Little Lin!¡± Situ Nan was battling the All-Seer¡¯s avatar and was covered in blood. At this moment, he stared at where Wang Lin was with bloodshot eyes!

    A sword storm appeared where Wang Lin and the All-Seer were, and this storm connected to the heavens. The entire Demon Spirit Land trembled violently, the earth copsed, and the sky changed colors.

    As thunderous rumbles echoed, the entire sky was torn open, revealing the endless space outside!

    When the sword storm swept by, the Demon Spirit Land copsed. As the sky copsed, endless origin energy rushed in.

    This fierce impact caused a huge shockwave. After the impact dissipated, the All-Seer calmly stood there. In his hand he held a trident that gave off an ancient aura!

    However, most of his clothes fragmented when the wind blew by. Even arge amount of his hair fragmented and disappeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body contained a trace of unwillingness as he slowly fell backward. His body fell from the towering pir and plummeted toward the copsing earth¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m about to¡­ visit my mom and dad¡­¡± As wang Lin¡¯s body fell, his confused eye looked at the torn sky. He could faintly see his father and mother waving as him. They revealed smiles of kindness that he hadn¡¯t seen in over 1,000 years.

    These smiles only existed deep within heart. It was his most precious and cherished memory.

    ¡°Perhaps¡­ This is for the best¡­¡± Wang Lin smiled, and in his eyes, Li Muwan and Wang Ping appeared behind his parents.

    ¡°You guys¡­ Were waiting for me¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. He muttered to himself while he fell.

    ¡°It¡¯s just Situ¡­ Zhou Yi¡­ I was unable to fulfill my promise¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes, and the moment he closed them, two figure appeared in the sky above the Demon Spirit Land.

    These two figures were a male and female. The man was the old man from the Brilliant Void Realm and the woman was¡­ Mu Bingmei!

    Mu Bingmei¡¯s absolute beauty and endless coldness copsed the moment she saw Wang Lin¡¯s body fall from the pir.

    An unknownplex feeling appeared in her mind. At this moment, she lost control of her body and she took a step and shot toward Wang Lin.

    The old man beside her frowned and let out a sigh. He didn¡¯t stop her but looked at everyone in the Demon Spirit Land.

    Mu Bingmei was like a fluttering butterfly as she arrived next to Wang Lin and held him. Looking at the man so close to her, theplex feelings in her heart couldn¡¯t be diluted at all.

    To be exact, this was the first time she had faced him¡­

    Letting out a sigh, Mu Bingmei waved her jade-like hand and a crack appeared before her. A jade bottle containing only one pill flew out. This bottle was made from the best celestial jade and contained numerous restrictions on it to preserve the effect of the medicine. Since the bottle was like this, there was no need to talk about the only pill inside.

    Mu Bingmei took out the pill and ced it next to Wang Lin¡¯s mouth without hesitation.

    This pill didn¡¯t need to be devoured. The moment it touched his lips, it turned into two strands of milky white gas and entered his nostrils.

    ¡°No one in this world can kill you before I do!¡± Mu Bingmei raised her beautiful hand that could cause any cultivator¡¯s heart to tremble. She looked at the All-Seer, and her eyes revealed a cold gaze!

 Chapter 1080 â€” I Donâ€™t Need You to Save Me

    <h4>Chapter 1080 - I Don¡¯t Need You to Save Me</h4>

    ¡°Brilliant Void Saintess!!¡± The All-Seer¡¯s expression immediately became serious. He quickly retreated a few steps while holding the trident, but then his gaze quickly moved toward the old man in the air.

    ¡°Lu Yundao!¡± The All-Seer frowned and said, ¡°Could it be that your Brilliant Void Realm wants to get involved as well?¡±

    The old man looked at the All-Seer and then at the gloomy-looking Ancient Devil Ta Jia. When he looked at Ancient Devil Ta Jia, there was a hint of remembrance in his gaze.

    ¡°This old man¡¯s target is him!¡± The old man let out a sigh and walked toward Ta Jia.

    The ancient devil¡¯s eyes were filled with devilish mes as he stared at the old man, and they became serious. His right hand grabbed the de and swung forward as he gloomly said, ¡°It¡¯s you! It turns out you didn¡¯t die!¡±

    ¡°I should have already died, but Brother Qing Lin saved me. Although our feud was deep, since he saved me once, I owe him. I¡¯ll repay that debt with you!¡± As the old man spoke, he walked toward the ancient devil. His expression was calm, as if the ancient devil wasn¡¯t worthy of his attention.

    Ta Jia let out a roar and a monstrous ck mist came from his body. The mist turned into a devilish shadow, and it opened its mouth to try to devour the old man.

    In the blink of an eye, the ancient devil and the old man were shrouded in a cloud of ck mist. The ancient devil¡¯s roar came out and thunderous rumble echoed.

    Mu Bingmei put down Wang Lin and shot straight toward the All-Seer.

    The All-Seer frowned as he retreated and calmly said, ¡°Brilliant Void Saintess, I don¡¯t want to make an enemy out of your Brilliant Void Realm. This Wang Lin has no rtionship with you. No one can stop me from killing him.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to kill him!¡± Mu Bingmei shook her head as she flew into the air. With a wave of her right hand, illusions appeared. They unexpectedly all looked exactly the same as Mu Bingmei!

    However, there were only eight of them!

    ¡°Spirit Lock the Soul, Refine the Heavens for Energy!¡± Mu Bingmei¡¯s voice was calm, and the moment she finished speaking, the eight avatars immediately formed seals with their hands. A powerful surge of origin energy gathered. It formed a pir of origin energy that suddenly came crashing down.

    The All-Seer¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light and he muttered something. The origin energy pir that descended from the sky began trembling.

    Mu Bingmei shook her head and softly said, ¡°Your heavenly fate spell is useless against me!¡± As she spoke, her right hand reached at the void and endless origin energy gathered to form a bamboo slip. The moment the bamboo slip opened, a seven-colored light was released. Numerous runes flew out and surrounded Mu Bingmei¡¯s body.

    ¡°Although I¡¯m only at the first Heaven¡¯s Blight, none of the origin energy inside the Brilliant Void can escape my control. If I don¡¯t want you to have any origin energy, you can¡¯t take even a speck!¡± Mu Bingmei¡¯s jade-like hand pointed at the runes around her. The runes suddenly scattered and disappeared within the world.

    At this instant, all of the origin energy in the entire world changed greatly and gathered toward the origin energy pir.

    Mu Bingmei stared at the All-Seer and said, ¡°Seal all of the All-Seer¡¯s external origin energy!¡± Although her voice was calm, it contained an unquestionable tone!

    At this instant, all of the origin energy around the All-Seer separated from him as if it were rejecting him. It dissipated fast and was exhausted in an instant.

    Only the origin energy inside the All-Seer that was refined wasn¡¯t affected.

    However, this inconceivable spell was far beyond anyone¡¯s imagination. Even the All-Seer¡¯s expression became gloomy.

    ¡°I have long heard that within the Brilliant Void Realm, the Brilliant Void Saintess has a powerful spell. The title of Brilliant Void Saintess has been passed down for generations since ancients time. Even when Celestials still existed, her identity was a match for the Celestial Pce. There were four Celestial Realms, and each one had a star system below them. Rumor has it that there is one person in each star system that has an inheritance from the Ancient Celestial Realm!

    ¡°Each of the four star systems¡¯ Saintesses control different powers. When I entered the Brilliant Void Realm to cultivate, I heard many rumors about the Brilliant Void Saintess. Today I see that those rumors are true.¡±

    Mu Bingmei didn¡¯t speak as she pointed at the origin energy pir. The pir rapidly shrank until it was a glittering short sword made of light.

    Holding the short sword, Mu Bingmei raised her head and moved like a butterfly toward the All-Seer. Even until now, she didn¡¯t look at Wang Lin a second time. Theplex feelings in her heart made it so she didn¡¯t know how to face this familiar stranger.

    No one could understand her mind, because even she was still confused¡­ She only knew that she couldn¡¯t stand watching Wang Lin die. She couldn¡¯t remain indifferent while others tried to kill Wang Lin.

    There was an even moreplex feeling that made her heart very painful¡­ Due to this feeling, she wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to kill Wang Lin.

    This thought had lingered in her heart for a very long time and filled her heart. Many times, she would be awakened from her cultivation due to shockte at night. She would stand alone on the highest mountain of the Brilliant Void Realm and look at the endless void. That painful feeling would make her feel like her heart was bleeding. That idea would make her almost lose control.

    She had gone through countless years feeling like this¡­ Today, when she saw Wang Lin, thatplex feeling and pain brewing in her heart filled her mind.

    She didn¡¯t dare to lower her head to look at Wang Lin, who might still be unconscious. She¡­ didn¡¯t dare.

    She only held the short sword and charge at the All-Seer with thatplex feeling. It felt like that was the only thing that could calm her heart.

    The All-Seer¡¯s expression was gloomy. Although he knew a lot about the Brilliant Void Saintess, he didn¡¯t think she would be able to seal the world¡¯s origin energy. This meant that his heavenly fate spells had no effect on her.

    The heavenly fate spells were a way ofmunicating with the world. Thismunication allowed him to obtain an intangiblew to use!

    He let out a cold snort as he swung his trident. Three rays of light shot at Mu Bingmei.

    As rumbles echoed, Wang Lin opened his eyes on the ground. When he saw Mu Bingmei battling the All-Seer, his eyes revealed a veryplex expression along with a trace of unerasable pain.

    He didn¡¯t think he would actually meet her so quickly, and at a time like this. Whenever Wang Lin thought of Liu Mei, the pain he felt was far more intense than any injury could cause. His heart hurt every time he thought about the bitterness in Wang Ping¡¯s body.

    While pondering, Wang Lin sat down in the lotus position and took a deep breath. He was out of spells, and it seemed he had nothing left to fight against fate with.

    ¡°I still have one more spell!¡± Wang Lin looked at the endless space that had appeared when the sword storm broke the sky of the Demon Spirit Land. The powerful origin energying from outside surrounded the Demon Spirit Land.

    ¡°Although the azure light shield was broken in half, it didn¡¯t disappear. The life-saving blow of an 8-star ancient god is stored inside. Although I don¡¯t know its power, it can¡¯t be weak!¡± As Wang Lin pondered, his right eye shined blue. The vague shadow of the azure light shield appeared.

    However, this azure light shield was split in half and was rapidly fusing with Wang Lin¡¯s eye. Even if hadn¡¯t fused, the 8-star ancient god spell stored inside could still be used. The requirement was that¡­ there was enough ancient god energy!

    Wang Lin had an idea of dealing with the problem of obtaining ancient god power before. That was to split his avatar and original body and allow his original body to settle down somewhere to gradually absorb ancient god power with the azure light shield.

    However, it would take too long. Originally, Wang Lin nned to do this after he left the Demon Spirit Land. However, right now he had to find a shortcut!

    However, if it was a shortcut, it woulde at a price. It was a price Wang Lin would have to pay.

    Wang Lin looked at Liu Mei battling with the All-Seer. His eyes became firm and resolute.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need her to save me, and I don¡¯t want to owe her anything!¡±

    While pondering, the five ancient god stars suddenly appeared between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows and rotated rapidly. Arge amount of ancient god power emerged and entered the azure light shield in his right eye.

    As the ancient god power entered his right eye, the blue light from his right eye became so bright that it was blinding!

    The price of using his own ancient god power to fill the azure light shield was very costly for Wang Lin. Although his stars didn¡¯t shatter, using all of his ancient god power caused his fifth star to dim and look extremely bleak.

    However, as long as the ancient god star didn¡¯t shatter, it could be restored!

    However, the azure light shield required too much ancient god power. As the light from Wang Lin¡¯s right eye shined brighter, more ancient god power entered his right eye and the fourth star also dimmed.

    The blue light from Wang Lin¡¯s right hand exploded and shrouded the area. Even Mu Bingmei and the All-Seer, who were battling, noticed this strange, blue light.

    The stars between his eyebrows rotated faster and faster. The third star dimmed, followed by the second star. Finally, thest remaining star also slowly faded.

    However, at this instant, the blue light from Wang Lin¡¯s right eye shot out like a sword into the sky. He looked at the 50-kilometer-wide pir that had risen into the air due to the All-Seer¡¯s spell. The pir immediately rumbled as it was unable to withstand Wang Lin¡¯s gaze and then copsed!

 Chapter 1081 â€” Dream of Ancient Times

    <h4>Chapter 1081 - Dream of Ancient Times</h4>

    Just at this moment, the rays of light appeared within endless space. These rays of light were very fast and rushed through the torn sky into the Demon Spirit Land.

    The person leading the way was a celestial filled with celestial spiritual energy! Behind him were many celestials that had also ughtered their way here. Arge amount of Alliance cultivators arrived and surrounded the area.

    For the Cultivation Alliance, whether it was the Four Divine Sect, the All-Seer, or Ancient Devil Ta Jia, they were all enemies! Even these celestials don¡¯t want Qing Lin to awaken; they¡¯d rather have the ancient devil upy the body.

    However, the ancient devil was someone they had to kill!

    Qing Lin¡¯s fame was enough to shock the remnant celestials. Even the Celestial Lord who was leading the charge used to be very respectful before Qing Lin. He didn¡¯t dare to have the slightest thought of rebelling.

    However, these celestials had been worshiped for countless years due to the Cultivation Alliance, and none of them were willing to give up what they had and go back to the past.

    As a result, they didn¡¯t want Qing Lin to awaken! The ancient devil had to die!

    ¡°Set formation!¡± The moment they charged into the Demon Spirit Land, the former Celestial Lord let out a roar. The Alliance cultivators quickly formed seals. As endless origin energy filled the sky, nine giant, shiny swords appeared!

    These nine giant swords floated in the air and surrounded the 50 kilometer area.

    ¡°Dao Refinement!¡± countless Alliance cultivators shouted at the same time, and these words echoed like rumbling thunder. The formation activated, and at this instant, the 50 kilometer area was shrouded in endless sword light.

    The numerous celestials rushed out and charged at the people below. Most of them were after the ck mist the ancient devil and the old man were in.

    Another group went directly after the All-Seer!

    In an instant, everything fell into chaos.

    However, at the moment of chaos, the monstrous blue light came from Wang Lin¡¯s right eye. The pir the All-Seer had made began to copse, and the blue light pierced through it

    When the blue light pierced through, the pir copsed into a pile of rubble. A thickyer of dust was kicked up and everyone on the pir dispersed.

    Wang Lin jumped into the air and charged at the All-Seer.

    The sudden appearance of the Cultivation Alliance and Wang Lin¡¯s spell caught the All-Seer¡¯s attention. His expression became extremely gloomy as he used the trident to knock away Mu Bingmei. He shouted, ¡°Since you¡¯re looking for death, I¡¯ll grant your wish!¡±

    Mu Bingmei hesitated for a moment, but at then Wang Lin¡¯s cold voice echoed. ¡°I don¡¯t need your help!!! As for the pill from before, I¡¯ll find ways to repay you several fold! As for saving my life, I¡¯ll also repay it several fold!!¡±

    Mu Bingmei¡¯s expression immediately became pale as she silently retreated. She bit her lower lip until it bled. She stared at Wang Lin and shouted, ¡°I want to see him!!!¡± Her voice was filled with sadness. This was her strongest desire in her heart. It had echoed in her mind for countless years, and she still felt veryplex about it.

    This he was someone no outsider could know or understand. However, Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled. How could he not know? This ¡°he¡± was¡­ Wang Ping!

    The mention of Wang Ping caused Wang Lin¡¯s heart to feel intense pain. If you didn¡¯t personally experience it, it would be impossible to understand!

    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s heart stung as he charged at the All-Seer.

    Mu Bingmei let out a miserable smile. She wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t utter a word. When the celestials of the Cultivation Allianced closed in, Mu Bingmei stared at them with a cold gaze.

    The anger from theplex emotions in her heart was vented on the celestials. She charged at the celestials with the short sword in her hand.

    Ignoring her for now, Wang Lin flew directly at the All-Seer. The blue light from his right eye was like a sun that lit up the world. This made his body give off an indescribable sense of majesty.

    The All-Seer, holding the trident, had a feeling of fear. The blue light contained a spell he couldn¡¯t see through.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    ¡°All-Seer, our battle is now over!¡± Wang Lin let out a roar as the blue light shined from his right eye and the azure light shield appeared. The azure light shield had already split in half, but at this moment, the halves fused together. Then it unexpectedly shattered into countless specks of light that surrounded the area.

    At this instant, the All-Seer¡¯s heart trembled and an unknown sense of danger filled his mind. This kind of danger was extremely rare for him, but it was so strong that it made him suck in a breath of cold air. He didn¡¯t hesitate to reach toward between his eyebrows left hand, and he mercilessly ripped!

    The second seal between his eyebrows was half-ripped open by him!

    Before he could finish tearing, a huge palm descended from the sky. The speed of the palm was beyond imagination. It formed into a fist and smashed into the All-Seer¡¯s body.

    The thunderous rumbles continued to echo and the earth shook violently. After therge fist, a pair ofrge fistsnded on the ground with a thud.

    At the same time, an unimaginable change appeared in the space above the Demon Spirit Land. The sky rumbled loudly and a huge vortex appeared and rotated rapidly.

    This vortex was veryrge and boundless. All of thes within the area were included in the vortex. Various realistic scenes began to appear.

    There were many majestic building. These buildings were very simple, but they looked very ancient. This was a blood rednd with only these boundless buildings. It was like nothing but these buildings that supported the world existed.

    Just at this moment, a giant foot descended from the sky andnded on the ground. The moment the footnded, the earth shattered and a thunderous rumble echoed.

    The footnded on a building and caused it to immediately copse into a pile of rubble. At the same time, an earth-shattering roar that echoed across the void could be heard.

    Within the very realistic scene inside the vortex, the owner of that foot was a huge giant!

    It was an ancient god! An 8-star ancient god!

    If that was it, it wouldn¡¯t be too shocking, but next to the 8-star ancient god, there were nearly 100 more giants of equal size!

    These almost 100 giant were all 8-star ancient gods!!

    Further away stood an evenrger figure. The 8-star ancient gods simply couldn¡¯tpare to this figure. It was like antpared to an elephant, but even this doesn¡¯t describe howrge this figure was!

    Even further away, there was a monstrous surge of demonic energy, and ancient demons appeared from within the demonic energy. The endless demonic energy flooded across the world as their roars and shouts echoed.

    In another direction, there was heaven-shaking devilish energy, and ancient devils charged with crazed bloodthirst in their eyes!

    This was arge battle between the three Ancient Order ns!

    On the ground, there were countless qi refiner cultivators, but they were far more powerful than any cultivator today. They were grouped by families, and each one had various tattoos between their eyebrows. They began a crazed ughter!

    This battlefield was simply too big. The vortex among the stars only disyed a corner of the battle!

    Everyone in the Demon Spirit Land suddenly noticed that the Demon Spirit Land disappeared¡­

    Everything before them had disappeared and they had appeared within the battlefield. The surrounding scene was terrifyingly realistic!

    However, there were obviously people who didn¡¯t believe it and thought it was all an illusion. Although shocked, a celestial from the Alliance looked at it with eyes filled with disdain. A shadow suddenly hovered over him and an ancient god¡¯s foot mercilessly stomped down.

    He didn¡¯t even dodge, and in the blink of an eye, the right foot came crashing down, causing the earth to tremble. When the foot lifted, the celestial was gone, leaving only a st of blood and flesh. His origin soul had also copsed!!

    This scene caused everyone to suck in a breath of cold air. At this moment, a giant bird 10,000 feetrge let out a ferocious hiss and flew over.

    A thunderous rumble echoed when the bird flew by, and its wings were like des. It swept across the Alliance cultivators who formed the formation, and hundreds of them were split in half. Blood sprayed everywhere¡­

    ¡°Dream¡­ Dream of Ancient Times!!¡± The ancient devil, the old man, and the celestials fighting suddenly stopped and stared dumbfoundedly at this.

    When Ancient Devil Ta Jia saw all of this, fear appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Primordial times!! Could this be a primordial battlefield?¡± The old man from the Brilliant Void Realm gasped.

    This was the life-saving treasure that the 8-star ancient god had left in the azure light shield. The life-saving spell of an 8-star ancient god couldn¡¯t be simple!

    The dream of the ancient god, dream of ancient times!

    At this moment, the earth trembled even more violently. The nearly 100 ancient gods walked on the earth and began charging toward everyone!

    The ancient devil n and the ancient demon n also roared as they rushed over. It seemed the location everyone was at was the center of the battle!

    The impossiblerge figure that was behind the hundred ancient gods also raised its foot¡­

 Chapter 1082

    <h4>Chapter 1082</h4>

    Everyone present felt their scalps tingle and quickly scattered. As for the ancient devil, he looked at the approaching ancient devil n with excitement in his eyes.

    The All-Seer struggled to stand up in the distance and coughed out a mouthful of blood. The calmness in his eyes copsed and his left hand ruthlessly ripped off the what remained of the second seal.

    At this instant, the All-Seer¡¯s roar echoed the across the world. He released an aura several times more powerful than before!

    This aura was so strong that even the primordial battlefield seemed like it was going to copse!

    ¡°Wang Lin!! Come out for me!¡± The All-Seer let out a roar. His appearance changed greatly after the second seal was removed. He went from a 50-year-old middle-aged man to a man in his prime around the age of 30!

    His hair waspletely ck and he emitted an extremely powerful aura. Tearing off the second seal had released his second Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivation level. This was already his limit. He didn¡¯t dare to casually release his third Heaven¡¯s Blight¡­

    Wang Lin was only a small cultivator who had shocked him again and again. Thatw of origin was already extremely powerful. The All-Seer thought that that was Wang Lin¡¯s ace, so he didn¡¯t think Wang Lin would still have this kind of spell when pushed into a corner.

    ¡°Wang Lin,e out!!¡± The All-Seer roared angrily at the sky.

    However, just as his voice echoed, a buzzing sound came from the world.

    ¡°I¡¯m right in front of you!¡±

    That sound was several times more violent than thunder, and it reced all other sounds on the battlefield. This sound echoed in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Some of the cultivators whose cultivation levels werecking bled from their ears and their miserable screams echoed.

    Even the All-Seer was startled. He raised his head to follow the voice, but as soon as he did so, his face turned pale and he sucked in a breath of cold air!

    The figure that was farrger than any 8-star ancient god appeared before the All-Seer and everyone else. This figure was also sorge, it was impossible to describe. The All-Seer couldn¡¯t even see the face of this figure; he could only see up to their waist!

    The moment the All-Seer raised his head, he heard a strange whistling sound. It was as if something from above wasing down, but it was going so fast that there was friction with the air.

    In an instant, a powerful gust of wind descended from the sky. This gust was very strong, and the moment itnded on the ground, it caused the ground to crack!

    The cultivators of the Alliance copsed under this powerful gust of wind.

    Even those celestials were filled with fear. In particr, the Celestial Lord from the Alliance revealed unspeakable terror and his body trembled when he saw this figure.

    Even with his cultivation level and mental strength, his body trembled and cold sweat soaked his body. His eyes were locked onto the sky, and he seemed like he wanted to say something.

    However, he began tough like crazy, but hisughter contained a hint of madness. It was like he had just experienced some kind of unimaginable stimtion that caused him to go crazy.

    He coughed out a mouthful of blood, but this former Celestial Lord was still going crazy. He constantly retreated until he disappeared to somewhere in the world.

    This sudden scene startled everyone.

    However, they didn¡¯t have time to think, as the gust of wind from the sky became even stronger. Someone looked up at the sky and saw a ck dot in the distance.

    This ck dot becamerger andrger. In an instant, as the wind became even more intense, the ck dot turn out to be an unimaginablyrge fist. It was like a piece ofnd that was going toe crashing down, and the shadow it casted reced the sky.

    The All-Seer¡¯s expression became very serious. His aura reached a peak and he threw the trident into the air. Then his hands formed seals and his robe moved as if there was some gas moving within his clothes. He opened his arms and then his body erupted with his peak second Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivation as he charged into the sky.

    The giant fist descended like crazy, creating sonic booms as it closed in on the trident.

    There was a loud bang and crackling sounds came from the trident. Just as it was about to copse, the giant hand grabbed it, and the fist continued to descend with the trident in hand. The fist collided with the All-Seer!

    Rumble, rumble, rumble rumble!

    The heaven-shaking sound and unimaginable impact spread out like crazy. It was as if a curtain was removed and the entire primordial battleground disappeared under this impact.

    The world returned to normal and the vortex outside the Demon Spirit Land disappeared. Thoses also returned to their positions. Even the Demon Spirit Land was the same as before; there was no change.

    The only thing that changed was that now there was a crazy person, many Alliance cultivators had disappeared, and everyone was shocked.

    Popping sounds came from inside the All-Seer¡¯s body and he fell to the ground. He then coughed out a mouthful of blood with pieces of internal organs mixed in. Behind him was Ancient Devil Ta Jia.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± The All-Seer¡¯s voice was hoarse and he coughed out another mouthful of blood.

    Ancient Devil Ta Jia¡¯s face was also pale. At that moment, he resisted with the All-Seer. This was the only way to save his life from that unbelievable spell.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body fell from the sky before the All-Seer. The moment hended, he coughed out blood and there was a trace of blue light in his right eye. However, that blue light immediately copsed, and along with it went the azure light shield.

    The shield shatteredpletely¡­

    There was one more thing in Wang Lin¡¯s hand, the All-Seer¡¯s trident! At this moment, Wang Lin didn¡¯t have any power left to fight, and even his legs were trembling. If not for his determination honed from over 1,000 years of cultivation, he would have already fallen.

    Mu Bingmei was startled by all of this, and she was still shocked by what she saw. Even the Brilliant Void old man looked at Wang Lin with a very different gaze.

    Mu Bingmei¡¯s words gradually echoed in his ears.

    ¡°He is not an ordinary cultivator¡­¡±

    The surrounding Alliance cultivators all looked at Wang Lin with dread and fear. That scene just now was something they could never forget.

    That realistic primordial battleground, the miserable scene, and that iparable figure left an unerasable mark in their minds.

    Even though Wang Lin had no more fighting power, none of them dared to take a step forward!

    At this moment, their hearts were still pounding violently from what just happened and hadn¡¯t calmed down¡­ Wang Lin¡¯s figure seemed to ovep with that iparablyrge figure in their minds.

    As he stood there, he gave off an invisible sense of majesty.

    The Brilliant Void old man looked at Wang Lin and let out a sigh. The person before him made him think of the Four Divine Sect¡¯s White Tiger. The White Tiger back then was able to block countless powerful cultivators from the Alliance and the Brilliant Void Realm by himself. Even after he died, he made his enemies not dare to get close for a very long time¡­

    Wang Lin hadpletely be famous in this battle at the Demon Spirit Land. Although his cultivation level wasn¡¯t the highest, no one dared to casually offend him!

    ¡°Wang Lin, you must die!¡± The All-Seer looked at Wang Lin and raised his right hand. However, before he could use a spell, the sky above changed once more and a person stepped out.

    This person was middle-aged, but he was only here with his origin soul, yet he gave off a dignified aura. Behind him were dozens of people. There were people from the Azure Dragon Divine Sect, the ck Tortoise Divine Sect, and the White Tiger Divine Sect!

    Behind these dozens of people, there were numerous members of the Four Divine Sect. Their arrival seemed to make the world change colors and thunder rumble across the sky. This caused everyone to raise their heads.

    ¡°Who dares to kill our future Divine Emperor before me?¡± The middle-aged man was the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor. His voice was calm, but the moment the his voice came out, it caused the Demon Spirit Land to tremble. Many people on the ground retreated as if they couldn¡¯t withstand this voice.

    ¡°A lot of old friends havee¡­¡± The middle-aged man looked around.

    ¡°Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor¡­¡± The All-Seer¡¯s expression became gloomy. Compared to the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor, the All-Seer was a junior. In the Alliance, aside from a few people, not many could match the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor in seniority.

    The middle-aged man appeared before Wang Lin with one step. He carefully looked at Wang Lin before he revealed a smile of admiration and nodded. ¡°Good! Good!¡±

    Although it was only two words, they were enough to reveal his satisfaction with Wang Lin. In truth, he had already arrived, but the reason he didn¡¯t appear was because he had taken this chance to test Wang Lin.

    The truth was that Wang Lin made him very satisfied!

    ¡°Now this battle will end!¡± The Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor¡¯s eyes lit up and revealed a fierce gaze. He raised his right hand a piece of white stone appeared.

    The moment this stone appeared, an extremely hot energy appeared in the world. The space around it began to distort as if it shouldn¡¯t exist and was being rejected.

    The moment the stone appeared, it melted into a drop of burning blood¡­ and it floated above the middle-aged man¡¯s hand. Anyone who looked at this drop of blood would feel as if they had just swallowed a mouthful of fire and heat appeared in their hearts.

    The Brilliant Void old man stared at the thing in the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor¡¯s hand and said, ¡°The Vermillion Bird Divine Sect¡¯s treasure from primordial times!¡±

 Chapter 1083 â€” The Four Holy Treasures

    Chapter 1083 - The Four Holy Treasures

    The moment the red drop of blood appeared, a me that didn¡¯t seem to belong to this world swept across the sky. This world was now enveloped in a red light.

    In the end, this me that shouldn¡¯t exist in this world gathered in the southern part of the sky and formed a Vermillion Bird. It let out a cry and looked down upon everyone with an aura of nobility.

    At the same time, the several elders of the Azure Dragon Divine Sect beside the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor looked at each other. The elder in front with nine Azure Dragons embroidered on his robe took a deep breath and formed a seal before his chest. He then let out a roar and a powerful aura spread out.

    At the same time, he revealed a painful expression as the clothes around his chest melted, revealing his skin. Green light shed from his chest and something floated out!

    It was a piece of green wood!

    The moment the green wood appeared, roars of dragons echoed across the world. Countless Azure Dragons hundreds of thousands of feet long appeared in the endless starry sky. The roars of the Azure Dragons echoed across the sky.

    It set off an incredible ripple that that scattered in all directions. A violent wind that wanted to disrupted the norm was set off.

    In the end, these Azure Dragons gathered in the east and formed a veryrge Azure Dragon. It was coiled together as it looked at everyone with a ruthless gaze.

    Simrly, seven elders from the White Tiger Divine Sect sat down in a formation and formed seals. Golden light shed from between their eyebrows and seven pieces of broken metal flew out from their heads.

    After the seven pieces of broken metal appeared, they fused together to form a piece of metal with an irregr shape. However, another change ured in the sky after the metals fused.

    The roar of a tiger suddenly appeared and shocked the world. An intense killing intent swept the area, and the cultivators with weak minds were almost scared out of their wits.

    What followed the roar of the tiger was an incrediblyrge White Tiger!

    This White Tiger looked extremely ferocious, as if it would attack any living creature. As it floated in the air, its red eyes swept past everyone and arrived on the west side of the sky.

    Thest sect to take out their Holy Treasure was the ck Tortoise Divine Sect. After the betrayal of the ck Tortoise Divine Emperor, the set was split in half, and due to the attack of the Alliance, there were every few people left in their sect. Although they had grown, there were still very few left.

    Only three elders hade. The moment they closed their eyes, a wave of water appeared and swept the area. As the monstrous wave swept across the sky, a giant ck Tortoise appeared.

    This ck Tortoise looked a little bleak. It let out a long hiss and the water under it pushed it to the north end.

    However,pared to the other three divine beasts, this ck Tortoise was obviouslycking.

    The Four Divine Beasts were in position. The Azure Dragon to the east, the White Tiger to the west, the Vermillion Bird to the south, and the ck Tortoise to the north!

    Although all of this sounds long, but the Four Divine Beasts appeared in a very short period of time and surrounded the sky.

    The All-Seer¡¯s expression became gloomy. Ancient Devil Ta Jia also stared at the Four Divine Beasts and revealed a cold gaze.

    The Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor hade prepared. He waved his right hand, causing the drop of blood in his hand to fly out toward the Vermillion Bird in the south and fuse with it.

    The Vermillion Bird immediately let out a hiss, and the mes around it became even stronger. It charged straight at the All-Seer and Ancient Devil Ta Jia.

    At the same time, the Azure Dragon, the White Tiger, and the ck Tortoise Divine Sects all did the same. The three divine beasts let out roars and charged down, causing an unimaginable impact to spread.

    The All-Seer¡¯s expression turned gloomy and his right hand formed a seal. He then pointed forward and shouted, ¡°Heavenly Fate Seven-Colored Tiger Spirit!¡±

    After he spoke, there was a sh of seven-colored light, and from inside this light, a seven-colored tiger appeared. This tiger was as big as the White Tiger, and pounced at the White Tiger.

    ¡°Heavenly Fate Seven-Colored Dragon Spirit!

    ¡°Heavenly Fate Seven-Colored Tortoise Spirit!¡±

    After the All-Seer shouted, a seven-colored dragon and seven-colored tortoise appeared. They let out a roar and rushed out.

    Then the All-Seer himself formed a seal and charged at the sky.

    As Ancient Devil Ta Jia stared at the Four Divine Beasts, there was a hint of fear in his eyes. These four Holy Treasures felt somewhat familiar to him. Deep within his memories, he seemed to have seen them before. This wasn¡¯t Qing Lin¡¯s memories, but his ancient devil memories. Ancient Devil Ta Jia pointed at the sky and shouted, ¡°Sun, Moon, Star Triple Burial!¡± At this moment, the sky upied by the Four Divine Beasts was covered in starlight. This starlight appeared very suddenly and shot at the Four Divine Beasts.

    After the starlight came moonlight. It broke through all the chaos in the world and arrived here. The moonlight was invisible and seemed to appear from nowhere, like an illusion.

    The moonlight was followed by the first of the three burial spells and also the strongest, Sun Burial!

    The moment Ancient Devil Ta Jia used this spell, light from the void outside the Demon Spirit Land began to gather at one point.

    As more and more light gathered, the point of light becamerger andrger. The harsh light filled the sky and illuminated everything.

    After the point of light absorbed all this light, it grew until it was almost 10,000 feet wide. The light from it was very powerful. If a mortal looked at it, their eyes would burst open. If a cultivator¡¯s cultivation level was too low, then their eyes would be pierced too.

    At this moment, this ball of light was like a sun. It whistled directly toward the dust particle the Demon Spirit Land was in!

    The All-Seer waved his sleeves and charged at the Four Divine Beasts in the air.

    The Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor shook his head and calmly said, ¡°Watch. My Four Divine Sect¡¯s Four Holy Treasures only have three styles, but just these three styles are enough to allow my Four Divine Sect to exist forever!¡±

    His words were naturally directed toward Wang Lin. Wang Lin¡¯s body was extremely weak, but he still raised his head to look up.

    ¡°The eastern Azure Dragon Jiayi Wood, western White Tiger Gengxin Metal, southern Vermillion Bird Bingding Fire, and northern ck Tortoise Renkui Water!¡±

    At the same time, the same words came from the remaining three divine sects.

    ¡°Jia Spirit!¡± ¡°Geng Spirit!¡± ¡°Ren Spirit!¡±

    After this was said, the Four Divine Beasts in the sky let out roars and then turned into weapons! The Azure Dragon turned into a blue spear, the White Tiger turned into a golden de, the Vermillion Bird turned into a red longsword, and the ck Tortoise turned into a ck axe!

    The four weapons formed by the Four Divine Beasts charged downward. The dragon spirit the All-Seer had summoned was pierced through by the blue spear without any resistance and copsed.

    The remaining two spirits were the same; they weren¡¯t able to stop the first style of the Four Holy Treasures. They copsed and were blow away by the attacks of the holy treasures.

    Ancient Devil Ta Jia¡¯s starlight arrived, but the starlight was prated by the Four Holy Treasures and disintegrated. As for the moonlight, it only resisted for a little before dissipating.

    The Four Holy Treasures charged at the All-Seer and Ancient Devil Ta Jia. At this moment, the sky brightened. It was the ancient devil¡¯s Sun Burial that was closing in.

    This giant ball of light came in through the broken sky of the Demon Spirit Land, and its light enveloped thend. Sun Burial was one of Qing Lin¡¯s most powerful spells. Although Ancient Devil Ta Jia hadn¡¯t used it correctly, it was not weak.

    As this light filled the sky, the Four Divine Treasures gathered and a powerful aura appeared to collide with the light.

    A thunderous rumble echoed, and at this moment, the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor¡¯s eyes became cold. His hand formed a seal and then he pointed forward and shouted, ¡°By my will as the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor, Imand the Holy Treasures to fuse into one, Ding Earth!¡±

    At the same time, the people controlling the other three treasures shouted!

    ¡°Yi Earth!¡± ¡°Xin Earth!¡± ¡°Kui Earth!¡±

    As their voices echoed, the Four Holy Treasures shined and gathered on the Vermillion Bird¡¯s red longsword. In an instant, the red longsword grew like crazy until it looked like it could split the heavens and earth. At the same time, the weapons formed by the Azure Dragon, the White Tiger, and the ck Tortoise appeared behind it.

    This red longsword pressed down on the ancient devil. The pressure from just descending few dozen feet immediately caused the entire Demon Spirit Land to tremble. The earth sank in, forming a basin.

    Ancient Devil Ta Jia¡¯s eyes shined red, but he couldn¡¯t hide the fear in his eyes.

    This scene caused all the Alliance cultivators to suck in breaths of cold air, and their eyes filled with horror. They had only heard that the Four Divine Sect¡¯s Four Holy Treasures were so powerful that even the Brilliant Void Realm was extremely afraid of them.

    At this moment, they saw them with their own eyes for the first time and were shaken deeply. They were unable to forget the almost forgotten Four Divine Sect.

    Mu Bingmei looked at the Four Divine Beasts and gradually frowned. However, after ncing at Wang Lin, her mood became extremelyplex and she no longer paid any attention to the Four Holy Treasures.

    The Brilliant Void old man stared at the sky, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes. He knew that these Four Holy Treasures were not perfect and that there was a w. The w was the ck Tortoise Holy Treasure.

    ¡°The real ck Tortoise Holy Treasure should be in the hand of the Cultivation Alliance¡­ In the hands of the former ck Tortoise Divine Emperor¡­¡± The Brilliant Void old man¡¯s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1084 â€” Ill Fate

    <h4>Chapter 1084 - Ill Fate</h4>

    Ancient Devil Ta Jia¡¯s body released endless devilish energy and formed a giant devil shadow above him. This devil shadow was about to charge into the sky.

    However, as the red longsword pressed down, the devil shadow let out a groan, and its whole body was pressed down. Just as the red longsword shed down, the devil shadow raised its arms in an attempt to resist.

    However, with a bang, the devil shadow¡¯s arms copsed and weren¡¯t able to stop the red longsword at all.

    Fear filled Ancient Devil Ta Jia¡¯s eyes. Others may not know the origin of the Four Holy Treasures, but as he observed them, he became even more sure about his spection!

    ¡°This¡­ This is the primordial heavenly dao treasure!!¡± Ancient devil gasped. The devil shadow above him rumbled and wasn¡¯t able to stop the sword at all. The sword split the devil shadow in half and charged at Ta Jia.

    Just at this moment, the All-Seer revealed a decisive look. He waved his sleeve and his body was surrounded in seven-colored light. He then took a deep breath before pointing up and shouting, ¡°Heavenly fate¡¯s seven colors, will of the heavens¡­ red!¡±

    After he spoke, his body trembled the red light separated from the seven-colored light around him and shot at the longsword descending on Ancient Devil Ta Jia.

    ¡°Orange!¡± The orange light separated from the remaining six colors.

    The All-Seer shouted the name of each color, and all seven colors split off one by one. They fused together and shot forward as a ray of rainbow light.

    ¡°Seven lights, fuse into one and form the diagram of the heavens!¡± The All-Seer¡¯s ck hair moved without any wind. With thatst roar, the seven-colored light immediately rotated, forming a seven-colored vortex.

    Three pieces of wood shell appeared from within the vortex. The All-Seer grabbed them and threw them forward. The three wooden shells collided with each and fell to form a diagram. The All-Seer stared at the diagram as his hands formed a seal, then he pointed.

    ¡°Borrowing fate to form dao!¡± After he spoke, an indescribable aura came out from the three wooden shells. The moment this aura appeared, even the red longsword paused for a moment.

    It was as if a power was about to awaken from the three wooden shells and was about to charge out. The moment this power spread out, everyone was shocked!

    The Brilliant Void old man¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at the All-Seer with a mysterious light in his eyes.

    ¡°This All-Seer¡¯s dao¡­ So it turns out to not the heavenly fate; it¡¯s borrowing the heavenly fate to form his own dao sea. This person was actually able to cultivate dao with this kind of idea and was able to build such a domain. He has almost caught a glimpse of dao¡­¡±

    Even Ancient Devil Ta Jia seemed to see through some clue and gasped. There was shock in his eyes as he looked at the All-Seer.

    Wang Lin stared at the auraing out from the three pieces of wooden shell. He remembered this aura very well. Inside his bag, there were some crystals he had taken from the skull of the 8-star ancient god. The aura from those crystals was exactly the same as the aura from the wooden shells!

    Seeing the aura from the wooden shells be stronger, the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor¡¯s eyes narrowed. Without hesitation, his right hand pointed forward and he activated the third style of the Vermillion Bird Holy Treasure on his own. He shouted, ¡°Fire Heaven!¡±

    The red longsword let out a loud sword hymn and mes spread out. The mes filled the sky and even spread out through the hole in the sky. In an instant, half of the starfield was covered in mes.

    An aura simr to that of the wooden shells appeared from within the sword, but it was even stronger!

    When the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor¡¯s finger pointed down, the sword sliced down. It collided with the three pieces of wooden shell.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble!

    A deafening sound was followed by a powerful shockwave. The three pieces of wood directly copsed, and even the seven-colored vortex behind it was torn apart.

    The All-Seer cough out a mouthful of blood and retreated like crazy.

    That longsword pressed down, broke through all obstacles, andnded on Ta Jia¡¯s forehead. At this moment, dense, ck mist gathered between Ta Jia¡¯s eyebrows and his true ancient devil body appeared. He charged out form between his eyebrows with the intent to reverse even the heavens.

    He was an ancient devil, a member of one of the three Ancient Orders, a heaven-defying n. As the sword pressed down, the ancient devil¡¯s angry roar echoed across the world.

    However, the moment his true spirit appeared, the longsword shed red. It was the drop of blood that had fused with the Holy Treasure. It unexpectedly flew out from the sword andnded directly between the ancient devil¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡°This¡­ This blood isn¡¯t primordial heavens dao¡­¡± Ancient Devil Ta Jia let out a scream. The area between his eyebrows seemed to melt and the drop of blood prated through. His true spirit was forced back into Qing Lin¡¯s body. Just as he was about to retreat, the bloodnded between Qing Lin¡¯s eyebrows and formed a scarlet seal!

    Ancient Devil Ta Jia¡¯s body trembled and immediately fell on the ground.

    The Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor¡¯s origin soul became blurred. He was only here with his origin soul, and activating the Holy Treasure had consumed a lot of origin energy. If it was only opening the first and second styles, it wouldn¡¯t have been much, but he was the only one who could open the third style. However, the price was difficult to bear, even for him.

    His body became even more blurred, but he waved his hand. The red longsword flew out after the retreating All-Seer.

    In an instant, the longsword closed in and shed at the All-Seer¡¯s head!

    After this sh, the Azure Dragon Spear, White Tiger de, and ck Tortoise Axe all appeared!

    It was obvious that the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor had the intent to kill!

    The All-Seer¡¯s expression was ferocious and his head jerked up. At this moment of crisis, his right hand reached between his eyebrows and ripped the third seal halfway off!

    Even though only it was half-torn off, an unimaginable aura 10 times stronger exploded to resist the blow from the Four Holy Treasures.

    Thunder rumbles echoed and a shockwave spread. The All-Seer cough out blood as he continued to retreat. In the blink of an eye, he opened space and disappeared.

    The red longsword floated motionlessly in the air.

    The Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor silently pondered as his body became more transparent. Looking at where the All-Seer escaped, he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m getting old¡­ If it was me in my prime, this All-Seer wouldn¡¯t escape the Four Holy Treasures¡¯ second style¡­¡±

    He let out a sigh as he looked at everyone. When his gaze finally fell on the Brilliant Void old man, he slowly said, ¡°Old friend, are you going to be the enemy of my Four Divine Sect again¡­¡±

    The Brilliant Void old man silently pondered for a moment. He looked at Ancient Devil Ta Jia, who had been sealed, and then at the Holy Treasures that were still floating there.

    With his power, if he wanted to act, the only thing he had to fear was the Holy Treasures¡­

    ¡°This old man only can repay Qing Lin a favor. Since the ancient devil has been sealed by you with the Holy Treasures, this matter is over. Farewell!¡± After weighing his options, he gave up on attacking. He had a deep fear of the Four Holy Treasures. Although they were far weaker than before, if he forced the Four Divine Sect into a corner and they began using blood sacrifices¡­

    The old man let out a sigh as he charged at the sky. In the sky, he turned around and looked at Mu Bingmei.

    Mu Bingmei pondered a bit. She bit her lower lip and softly said, ¡°Let me¡­ look at him once. Is that alright¡­ Just once!¡±

    The Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor was startled. His gaze swept over Wang Lin, but he didn¡¯t speak.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was deathly pale and his injuries had reached the limit of what he could withstand. His origin soul was showing signs of dissipating, and Mu Bingmei¡¯s words made him tremble in pain. This pain was revealed through his eyes.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t turn around and didn¡¯t respond to Mu Bingmei. Instead, he looked at the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor and asked ¡°Are you taking me back to the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect?¡±

    The Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor nodded.

    ¡°Take my friends that were injured because of me and let them recover¡­ Then I can agree to any condition your Vermillion Bird Divine Sect has.¡±

    The Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor smiled and nodded. ¡°OK!¡±

    After he spoke, the surrounding Four Divine Sect disciples dispersed and assisted the injured. As for the Alliance cultivators, they all retreated with fear in their eyes.

    ¡°A lot of my friends have lost their bodies¡­¡±

    ¡°The Four Divine Sect will help them reform their bodies!¡±

    ¡°My brother, Situ, is affected by a poison of the Corpse Sect¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take charge!¡±

    ¡°My benefactor, Zhou Yi, requires Qing Lin to be resurrected!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you Qing Lin¡¯s body! If you need the Four Divine Sect to help, we will give you all our support!¡±

    ¡°In the Demon Spirit Land, I have a direct disciple¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to take them to the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect!¡±

    ¡°These celestials of the Alliance want to kill me. I want these celestials¡¯ origin souls!¡± There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He had never shown mercy to people who intended to harm him; he had always acted like a demon toward them!

    The surrounding celestials didn¡¯t hesitate to start running around like scattered birds. The Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded. ¡°This matter is easy!¡± He waved his sleeves and the Holy Treasures split in four and scattered to sweep the area.

    Miserable screams immediately echoed.

    More blood came out of Mu Bingmei¡¯s lower lip due to Wang Lin¡¯s indifference. Pain filled her eyes and she shouted, ¡°Wang Lin!!! I want to see him. I¡¯m begging you to let me see him!!¡±

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t see the pain in her eyes, but he knew that his own pain was something that would never disappear. Wang Lin closed his eyes and calmly said, ¡°I owe this woman a life-saving pill and a life-saving favor.¡±

    The Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to help you repay the debt and make sure the Brilliant Void Realm is satisfied! Any other problems?¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered before he shook his head and softly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    The Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor waved his sleeve and Wang Lin¡¯s body floated into the air. When Wang Lin was surrounded by his origin energy, the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor charged at the opening in the sky.

    ¡°Wang Lin!! He is my child! I want to see him!¡± Mu Bingmei¡¯s expression was pale. Her body trembled as she stared at Wang Lin, and both her fist were clenched.

    ¡°You¡¯re unworthy!¡± Wang Lin suddenly turned around and let out a roar. He had been restraining his emotions, restraining his feelings, but at this moment, he couldn¡¯t restrain them any longer. That roar vented the hundreds of years of pain in his heart.

    He was already seriously injured, and this roar that was filled with hundreds of years of suppressed pain affected his mind. He coughed out a mouthful of blood and his vision went dark¡­

    The Four Divine Sect¡­ left. They took everyone¡­

    Two streams of tears came from Mu Bingmei¡¯s eyes and intense pain filled her heart. She coughed out a mouthful of blood and also fell down.

    The old man from the Brilliant Void Realm let out a sigh. He waved his hand and took Mu Bingmei far away.

    In the void, only his ancient voice echoed.

    ¡°Ill fate¡­¡±

 Chapter 1085 â€” Two Years

    <h4>Chapter 1085 - Two Years</h4>

    The entire Alliance Star System calmed down with the matter that ured at the Celestial Emperor Cave. Although the Celestial Emperor Cave was small, so many things were rted to it.

    The Cultivation Alliance suffered heavy loses in this battle. Master Void was dead and the former Celestial Lord had gone crazy and disappeared. They had also lost arge amount of celestials.

    There weren¡¯t many that returned back to the Alliance headquarters.

    These news spread out like snowkes. In two months, almost the entire Alliance Star System knew about it. Some didn¡¯t believe it, some were shocked, and some had other ideas. There were all kinds of different thoughts about this matter.

    Most didn¡¯t believe the powerful and mighty Cultivation Alliance would suffer a blow like this. However, as time passed even more rumors arose. After three more months, people had to ept this.

    What shocked these cultivators even more was the return of the Four Divine Sect! The rumor was that the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor had appeared and used the Four Holy Treasures to heavily injure Alliance Elder All-Seer and seal the awakened Celestial Emperor Qing Lin.

    This was heaven-shaking news. Many people were shocked with disbelief and a very deep hidden sense of fear.

    The figure of the Four Divine Sect gradually appeared within everyone¡¯s hearts as the rumors spread.

    The former overlord of this star system was like a fierce beast that had been asleep for countless years and had regained consciousness¡­

    At the same time, the Allheaven cultivators also stopped their attack as if they were pondering the reality of the news.

    Almost all the cultivators outside the Alliance headquarters became silent when this unbelievable news reached them. They were waiting for the Alliance¡¯s retaliation.

    Since the inception of the Alliance, anyone who offended them would die without a corpse. They would have withstand the Alliance¡¯s monstrous anger and revenge.

    However, as everyone was waiting for the Alliance¡¯s action, the Alliance continued to remain silent. They didn¡¯t do anything at all.

    Time slowly passed, and now it was three monthster.

    More and more cultivators gradually felt ill at ease as the Cultivation Alliance remained silent. There were only two meanings when they remained silent.

    Either they were preparing for a heaven-shattering attack¡­ or they had taken an unimaginable blow¡­

    Just at this moment, the monstrous formation outside the Alliance headquarters activated and cut off all externalmunications. This set off a huge uproar.

    Allheaven immediatelyunched a massive attack. They advanced on all Alliance resistance like an advancing flood.

    One month after Allheavenunched a full offensive, the mysterious Corpse Sect immediately announced that they would remain out of the battle between Allheaven and the Alliance. They took the southern domain for themselves andpletely sealed it, preventing all non-Corpse Sect cultivators from entering.

    Once one entered the southern domain, they would face the Corpse Sect¡¯s devastating attacks.

    The Corpse Sect¡¯s independence set off off a huge uproar in the Alliance, shocking everyone.

    However, at this moment, the Cultivation Alliance headquarters remained silent. Withoutmands from headquarters, the Alliance powers across the star system had to unite to deal with Allheaven¡¯s attack.

    However, as a result, it was difficult to form any real resistance. They were constantly pushed back by Allheaven¡¯s crazed attacks. After another year of fighting, Allheavenpletely upied the northern domain! Allheaven had sessfully taken the western and northern domains, connecting them into one!

    It has been almost two years since the rumors from the Celestial Emperor Cave appeared. In the past two years, the Alliance headquarters hadn¡¯t sent out any information. The formationpletely prevented anyone from entering.

    From a distance, the Alliance headquarters was no longer lively and was like a dead realm. Rumors that the Alliance headquarters had been uprooted with no survivors remaining had spread in thest two years.

    The cultivators of the former Alliance gradually went from high expectations, to massive disappointment, to eventual despair. They formed various forces, big and small, and divided the system. They formed many new sects like bamboo sprouts spreading from the bamboo.

    These forces upied three to fives bybining all their cultivators. Some forces upied more than 10s and formed their own sects.

    Even more were those that were originally rank 7 cultivation countries and now, without the Alliance to manage them, they became independent like the Corpse Sect.

    Among those powers, there were four that were most powerful, and two among them stood on top. They were the only two rank 8 cultivation countries in the Alliance. The country of Rising Cloud and country of Reed Flute.

    These two rank 8 cultivation countries¡¯ strength remained mostly intact. One and half years after the Cultivation Alliance disappeared, they both announced their independence!

    The other two forces were once the backbone of the former Cultivation Alliance. Theypeted with and devoured each other until they eventually be new forces. They were the Temple of Heaven and the Evil Earth Sect.

    Outside these four powers were scattered forces. All of these powers existed within the central area of the Alliance.

    Allheaven wasn¡¯t satisfied with just upying the west and north regions. Before them were three options: the Corpse Sect to the south, the Alliance remnants in the center, and the mysterious eastern region.

    Allheaven wasn¡¯t willing to provoke the Corpse Sect unless it was absolutely necessary. As for the eastern region, ording to Allheaven¡¯s analysis, that area should now belong to the Four Divine Sect, but they hadn¡¯t gotten any proof.

    Allheaven dreaded the Four Divine Sect even more than the Corpse Sect.

    As a result, the Alliance remnants and headquarters were naturally first on the list. Allheaven¡¯s army was just about tounch an attack.

    But the formation outside the Alliance headquarters suddenly activated and gradually opened.

    The opening of the Alliance headquarters caused a storm to sweep across the Alliance Star System and caused Allheaven to immediately stop!

    Even the Corpse Sect began to observe closely.

    There was no need to talk about the former Alliance cultivators who had made their own sects. Just as everyone was observing the Alliance headquarters, the Alliance headquarters didn¡¯t do anything to the newly formed sects and allowed them to continue to exist. What they did was send out a kill order!

    ¡°Kill Wang Lin! This person was once a member of Allheaven with the alias ¡®Xu Mu,¡¯ daoist name ¡®Master Demon.¡¯ The Allheaven Thunder Celestial! Now he is a member of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect of the Four Divine Sect.

    ¡°Anyone who takes this person¡¯s origin soul can obtain the Celestial Realm inheritance the Cultivation Alliance obtained!¡±

    In addition to this kill order, the Cultivation Alliance also sent out sealed order.

    ¡°All the sects formed by former Alliance cultivators that resist the Allheaven cultivators for 60 years to protect the Alliance headquarters will be allowed into the Elder group and enjoy all the power of the Celestial Realm inheritance.¡±

    ¡°Those that escape without battling will find their life souls destroyed when the Alliance copses!¡±

    In addition, when the Alliance headquarters opened, arge amount of treasures and jades were sent out to the former Alliance cultivators.

    All these treasures and celestial spells were umted by the Alliance for countless years. Sending them out in suchrge numbers showed the danger the Alliance headquarters was facing.

    After releasing these two orders and arge amount of treasures and jades, the formation outside the Alliance headquarters activated once more, sealing itpletely.

    However, that brief opening caused the hearts of the former Alliance cultivators to turn cold. Most of the cultivators didn¡¯t have their life souls with them. The stronger the cultivator, the more forceful the Alliance was in taking their life soul. Resistance meant death.

    As a result, this allowed the Cultivation Alliance to rule over the star system for countless years.

    The moment the Alliance headquarters sent out the orders, the Four Divine Sect arose in the eastern region!

    The Four Divine Sect really did do as Allheaven had suspected and destroyed all other forces in the eastern region aside from the Brilliant Void Realm!

    At this moment, the entire Alliance Star System was divided into pieces and became the battleground for several powers. Although Allheaven was the strongest on the surface, with the mysterious Corpse Sect, the famous Four Divine Sect, and the Alliance remnants that had obtained treasure and celestials spells that were fighting with their life souls on the line caused these powers to reach a delicate bnce.

    However, the feud between Allheaven¡¯s Master mespark and the Cultivation Alliance wouldn¡¯t end because of this bnce. Allheaven once moreunched their attack at the Alliance remnants at the center!

    The mes of war spread. As the battle continued, the casualties increased.

    At this moment, within the Four Divine Sect in the eastern region, there was a burning star field. There was arge, white stone within this burning star field, and a young man sat on top of it.

    He wore a white robe, and although he looked ordinary, he had a strange temperament that gave him the aura of a celestial. His eyes were closed, and as his chest rose up and down, two gas dragon came of from his nose. The two dragons circled him several times before he inhaled them back in through his nose and mouth.

    During this process,rge amounts of white mes came out from the white stone and were inhaled into the youth¡¯s body along with the two gas dragons.

    He had been sitting here for two years. During these two years, he had never left this ce. He calmly cultivated here, absorbing the fire and healing his origin soul injuries.

    There was an old man behind him. This old man was very old and looked as if he had lost most of his vitality. During these two years, he would asionally raise his right hand and point at the youth¡¯s back.

    Every time his fingertipnded, the old man trembled. Large amounts of origin energy came out of his body and entered the youth through his fingertips.

    The youth would also tremble, and his white hair would move without any wind. The intense temperature inside his body became even stronger.

    ¡°In the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect, every generation of Divine Emperor must learn the Vermillion Bird Nine Mysterious Transformation. This spell was inherited from primordial times and is one of the most powerful spells in existence today."

 Chapter 1086 â€” News of Qing Shui

    <h4>Chapter 1086 - News of Qing Shui</h4>

    This youth was Wang Lin, who left the Demon Spirit Land two years ago!

    Two years ago, Wang Lin was seriously injured at the Demon Spirit Land. His body was seriously damaged and his origin soul was on the verge of copse. Also, due to Mu Bingmei¡¯s words, the pain in his heart had caused his injuries to explode and he passed out.

    When he woke up, he was sitting on this white stone. The old man behind him was the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor.

    In these two years, Wang Lin¡¯s avatar and original body had separated. His original body sank deep into the Vermillion Bird Divine and his avatar was here healing.

    In there two years of time, Wang Lin¡¯s fire origin energy had increased by leaps and bounds. When he was in the Demon Spirit Land, he had already felt he was close to the Nirvana Cleanser stage, but he still needed a breakthrough in his domain to break through.

    This breakthrough couldn¡¯t be forced, and the more impatient one was, the more difficult it became. In thest two years, Wang Lin continued toprehend while he absorbed fire origin energy. His origin energy was almost at a peak.

    ¡°The power of the Vermillion Bird Nine Mysterious Transformation increase several fold with each transformation. However, this spell is very difficult to cultivate and very few Vermillion Bird Divine Emperors were able to cultivate it to the peak.¡± Behind Wang Lin, the old man raised his right hand and pointed at Wang Lin¡¯s back.

    A surge of origin energy immediately entered Wang Lin¡¯s body from the old man.

    ¡°With your current cultivation level, along with your two awakenings, the appearance of the white Vermillion Bird, and the Vermillion Bird me armor, you should be able to cultivate the first transformation!¡±

    All the mes around Wang Lin suddenly spread outwards. Then waves of popping sounds appeared and echoed across the surrounding. It was like roaring thunder that echoed across the starfield.

    On one of the Vermillion Bird Divines, there was a sky-piercing mountain. This mountain was covered in mes and was constantly burning. Strangely, there was vegetation on this mountain. Although, they weren¡¯t green; purplish red trees covered the mountain.

    A gentle breeze containing a heat wave blew by, causing the leaves to rustle. Combined with the roaring thunder, there was a certain charm to it.

    There was a person sitting at the top of the mountain. This person¡¯s head was veryrge and his body was rather small. His eyes were closed as he cultivated. When the roaring thunder passed by, he opened his eyes and looked up at the sky. His eyes were very calm.

    ¡°Master¡¯s cultivation level is still increasing¡­ I must quickly adapt to this new body as soon as possible.¡±

    He was Big Head!

    Big Head¡¯s body had copsed at the Demon Spirit Land. Aftering to the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect, he got some help from the Nirvana Shatterer elders. Using fire as flesh, using the wood as bone, and origin energy as blood, they helped him reform a body that was exactly the same as before.

    Big Head had to continue to refine this body and familiarize himself with it. Then he would be able to use even more powerful spells than before.

    Big Head wasn¡¯t the only one here. Lei Ji was sitting in a cave in the distance, and hot sweat covered his body. There were some red jade bottles before him, providing him with pills for him to absorb.

    The roaring thunder above the sky faded and traveled further away through the burning starfield. Within the starfield, there was an irregrly shaped, and a storm was making its way across a red desert on the.

    This storm rose into the sky, and it picked up arge amount of sand on the way. As the grains of sand collided, countless sparks flew everywhere, and the storm itself contained very high heat.

    Even the wind created by this storm was like heat waves.

    The moment the roaring thunder passed by, the storm suddenly paused, revealing the vortex within. There was a person cultivating deep within the vortex.

    This person¡¯s body was veryrge, as if he was almost a mountain of flesh. Right now he was covered in sweat, but the mountain of flesh didn¡¯t seem to be decreasing in size at all.

    After wiping off the sweat on his face, the old man looked up at the sky with a bitter smile and shook his head. ¡°Since encountering this Wang Lin, this old man has been gued with bad luck. I was even seriously injured in the Demon Spirit Land, s¡­ Fortunately, this Wang Lin isn¡¯t a gracless person. Being in the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect is a lot safer than outside.

    ¡°Wang Lin¡¯s seal was released two years ago, but after the battle at the Demon Spirit Land, even without the seal, I won¡¯t dare to mess with Wang Lin. His spells are too terrifying!¡± When Master Hollow Wind thought of the spells Wang Lin had used in the Demon Spirit Land, he felt fear. Just Sundered Night was enough to cause him great fear, so there was no need to talk about Dream of Ancient Times.

    Thinking about the giant fist descending from the sky, the fear within Master Hollow Wind became even stronger.

    The roaring thunder continued to spread.

    There was a small around the outer rim of the burning starfield. The mes on the formed a formation. The formation created a monstrous fire, like someone had lit a giant bonfire.

    A man was sitting in the center of the formation. This man¡¯s face gave off a hint of evil and boundless arrogance. While he cultivated, his body emanated an evil aura.

    There was a giant piece of ice floating above his head at the center of the formation. The mes from the formation would enter the ice, and after being transformed, the man below would absorb them.

    As he absorbed, his injuries gradually healed and he became even more powerful. Most importantly, the poison in his body waspletely suppressed by the fire and ice.

    When the roaring thunder passed by through the sky, the man opened his eyes and arge amount of sweat flowed down his forehead. Although the ice was there, the heat here made him sweat constantly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand it anymore!!¡± The man let out a roar as he jumped into the air and hugged the ice. His body trembled and he revealed afortable expression. However, before he could befortable for long, a cold snort came from the distance.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die from poison, thene down for this old man!¡±

    ¡°This damn ce of your is too hot. If not for my brother, I would be long gone!¡± The man hugged the ice even tighter, absorbingrge amounts of cold energy.

    Just at this moment, a ray of red light came from afar. When the light got close, it turned into one of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect¡¯s Nirvana Shatterer elders. When he arrived, he frowned and his right hand pped the void.

    With a thud, the man was separated from the ice and fell on the ground.

    ¡°Little Boy Situ, this old man was ordered by the Divine Emperor to release the toxin in your body, so you need to listen to my order. Otherwise, don¡¯t me this old man for teaching you a lesson!¡±

    This man was Situ Nan. He was seriously injured in the Demon Spirit Land, and his poison erupted as a result. If not for the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect, it would¡¯ve been impossible for him tost two years.

    However, these two years were extremely painful for him. One of the roots of his pain was this extremely hateful elder. No matter how much Situ Nan tried to talk to the old man, it was no use. The old man seemed to have steeled his heart and was always within 1,000 feet of Situ Nan. Whenever Situ Nan became distracted, a spell would be shot at him.

    ¡°What¡¯s so great about Nirvana Shatterer cultivators? Damn it, just you wait. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of what it feels like to be steamed!¡± Situ Nan got up and unwillingly continued to cultivate.

    The old man smiled. In these two years, he had a very good opinion about this Little Boy Situ. Stopping Situ from absorbing the ice was for Situ¡¯s own good.

    He had always used the right amount of power to never hurt Situ. He smiled and said, ¡°Good, this old man will wait for that day to arrive.¡±

    ¡°Just you wait!¡± Situ Nan rolled his eyes. In truth, he knew in his heart that this old man was doing it for his own good, but the heat was unbearable at times. More importantly, his freedom was limited in these past two years. Whenever he thought about his king-like lifestyle from before, he couldn¡¯t help but sign.

    ¡°Little wrenches of Feng Luan, just wait for this old man to return!¡±

    The roaring thunder pass through the sky and gradually disappeared.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. As he did so, his hand formed a seal, then waved his hand. Even more heat came from the white stone below him and entered his body.

    The old man behind Wang Lin became even more pale and the death aura around him became even stronger. He said with a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able tost much longer¡­

    ¡°I hope that you are able to sessfully cultivate the first transformation before I die. Then I can rest assured when passing the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect to you¡­

    ¡°Only after mastering the first transformation can you control the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect¡¯s Holy Treasure.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s hand returned to where it was while he sat there. The hot energy moved through the meridians in his body. He then let out a mouthful of hot air and opened his eyes.

    It was impossible to describe what kind of eyes they were. They could only be described as the starry sky that contained everything in the world. They were bright enough to make anyone who met his gaze lower their head. These eyes were filled with wisdom.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Divine Emperor can rest assured. I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    ¡°You once said that you suspect that the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor is trapped inside the Rain Celestial Realm. This matter is very big¡­ but the opening of the Rain Celestial Realm is controlled by the Cultivation Alliance. Without the Rain Celestial Realm crystal, it is impossible to open¡­

    ¡°With my Four Divine Sect¡¯s present strength, we still can¡¯t contend with the Cultivation Alliance. I¡¯ll find a way to get the Rain Celestial Realm Crystal, but I¡¯ll leave it to you to rescue the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor.¡±

    The old man¡¯s voice was filled with fatigue. Surviving for this long had caused him to be both physically and mentally exhausted. But he couldn¡¯t just leave the Four Divine Sect, so he held on for his long. He had to endure the endless pain from his third Heaven¡¯s Blight every single day.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit, and before he returned to his cultivation, he softly asked, ¡°Is there any news of my senior brother, Qing Shui?¡±

    ¡°This old man has long since heard of Celestial Lord Qing Shui¡¯s name. My Four Divine Sect has used all our power to search for him and only found that hisst appearance was around the central part of the Alliance Star System. So within the area of the Alliance headquarters.¡±

    After pondering for a bit, the old man said, ¡°I suspect the Alliance headquarters being sealed off for two years has a lot to do with Qing Shui!¡±

 Chapter 1087 â€” First Transformation of the Nine Mysterious Transformations

    <h4>Chapter 1087 - First Transformation of the Nine Mysterious Transformations</h4>

    Wang Lin silently pondered and was very worried. No one could stop what Qing Shui was going to do. He let out a sigh before closing his eyes and bing immersed in cultivation.

    ¡°I know about your rtionship with Qing Shui. After you master the first transformation, when I go take the Rain Celestial Realm Crystal, I may find some news of Qing Shui¡­¡± The old man looked at Wang Lin with a kind gaze.

    This junior was his hope, the hope of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect.

    For this child, he was willing to do whatever it took!

    ¡°During the moment of crisis at the Demon Spirit Land, he didn¡¯t forget his friends. Now that he is safe, he still didn¡¯t forget about Qing Shui. This is enough to put my mind at ease when I leave the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect to him and impart all my spells¡­¡±

    The old man secretly nodded as he raised his right hand and pointed at Wang Lin¡¯s back. His origin energy poured unceasingly into Wang Lin. This origin energy surrounded Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul and entered the fire seed within.

    Time slowly passed, and in the blink of an eye, another year passed. During this year, the situation in the Alliance didn¡¯t change much; there was still strife and war.

    The eastern region of the Four Divine Sect didn¡¯t get too involved in this. However, due to the Alliance headquarters¡¯ kill order on Wang Lin, there were many who were bold enough to enter the Four Divine Sect.

    However, these people weren¡¯t able to set off much of a wave and were killed by the guards of the Four Divine Sect. Even those with powerful cultivation that managed to avoid the guards were wiped out by the Four Divine Sect¡¯s elders once they entered deeper.

    The war between Allheaven and the Alliance continued, and the Corpse Sect remained rtively calm. However, there were always people of the Corpse Sect on the battlefield.

    They appeared to collect the damaged and intact bodies. On the other hand, they began contacting both sides and started their original business of selling bodies.

    The continuation of the war caused everyone to wee the Corpse Sect. Large amounts of bodies were sold to both Allheaven and Alliance forces by the Corpse Sect.

    Simrly, celestial jades, treasures, materials, and all things used to exchange for bodies flooded into the Corpse Sect.

    Only the Brilliant Void Realm and the Four Divine Sect were at peace, as if they were cut off from the rest of the world.

    During this year of time, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level was advancing faster and faster. The roaring thunder from his body came out more often and echoed across the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect. Although not everyone had seen him, they all knew about him.

    All the n members knew that this Wang Lin, who was releasing this roaring thunder, was their future Divine Emperor, the hope of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect. However, as long as there are people, there will be disputes and fights for power.

    The Vermillion Bird Divine Sect was the same. Not everyone recognized Wang Lin; as a matter of fact, a lot of people who rejected Wang Lin appeared.

    In particr, there were three that were selected from arge amount of people who were being raised to be the next Divine Emperor. Their hearts were filled with unwillingness. There were even some older cultivators that were dissatisfied with the Divine Emperor¡¯s arrangement.

    However, the Divine Emperor¡¯s might was too great, so these people didn¡¯t dare to disobey.

    For three years of time, over 1,000 days and nights, Wang Lin never stopped cultivating. The Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor never stopped giving Wang Lin his own fire origin energy, and there was also the heat within the stone the two of them were on.

    This caused Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation to be even more refined. His origin soul had already recovered. The fire seed within him had absorbed all this fire and seemed ready to melt. It released a powerful wave of fire origin energy across Wang Lin¡¯s body, and seven fire tattoos flickered on Wang Lin¡¯s right arm.

    The movement of this powerful origin energy was the source of the roaring thundering from his body. On this day, the fire origin energy inside Wang Lin reached a limit. If he absorbed any more, he would explode.

    The feeling of tearing filled his entire body. At this moment, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes. His hands quickly formed seals and pointed all over his body. Whenever his fingersnded, the powerful origin energy in his body would dissipate a little.

    He pointed at himself seven times in a row. The origin energy that was about to explode inside Wang Lin subsided and the pain disappeared along with it. However, he was soaked in sweat that quickly turned into white gas and rose into the air.

    Wang Lin let out a long breath and slowly said, ¡°This is the eighth time¡­¡±

    During these these three years, Wang Lin had experienced that eight times. Each time the origin energy in his body reached a peak and he was ready to explode, he would quicklypress the fire origin energy, allowing him to bear even more.

    The initial four times, the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor helped Wang Lin seal the origin energy. The remaining times were all done by Wang Lin himself.

    The moment his origin energy was suppressed, an extra fire tattoo appeared next the seven that were already on his right arm.

    The eight tattoos formed a circle. He only needed one more toplete this circle.

    ¡°The first transformation of the Nine Mysterious Transformations is nine lifetimes of cultivation. It requires you to continue to absorb fire origin energy until nine fire tattoos have formed. These nine fire tattoos represent nine lifetimes of cultivation. You borrow the power of these nine lifetimes of cultivation to reverse the heavens and then absorb all that power back into one toplete the first transformation!

    ¡°The transformation won¡¯t change you, it¡¯ll make you stronger. It will allow you to explode with extreme power once youplete the transformation. Only when you do this will I feel at ease enough to allow you to be the Divine Emperor and take my trip to the Cultivation Alliance.¡± The old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor¡¯s voice came from behind Wang Lin.

    ¡°However, this old man doesn¡¯t have much time left; I feel the shadow of death closing in. I must elerate your ninth absorption. This process will be very painful, but you must bear it. Do you agree?¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered. After a long time, he nodded and revealed a determined gaze.

    ¡°Good!¡± The admiration in the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor became even stronger, but soon there was regret. He softly said, ¡°If only my avatar had gifted you the Vermillion Bird mark back then and your Vermillion Bird awakening had been a bit earlier¡­ s.¡±

    The Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor shook his head and didn¡¯t say more. He took a deep breath and then his hand hit the stone below them. With a thud, his whole body flew into the air and he hung upside with his head lined up with Wang Lin¡¯s head. Then both his hands formed a seal and suddenly moved.

    In an instant, the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor¡¯s fire origin energy rushed into Wang Lin¡¯s body through his head like crazy. At the same time, the white stone releasedrge amounts of heat that surged into Wang Lin as well.

    As a result, the amount of origin energy inside Wang Lin¡¯s body increased rapidly. However, the pain that came with then origin energy being forced in like this was not something ordinary people could withstand.

    Even Wang Lin immediately released arge amount of white gas from his body, and this white gas was formed from his sweat!

    As the origin energy rushed in, the pain of his body being torn apart made Wang Lin¡¯s face be twisted. He let out a roar and felt as if he was bitterly struggling inside a raging storm.

    Time passed by and Wang Lin¡¯s roar became even louder. The veins on his body swelled up like they were ready to burst. The origin energy inside his body became more violent, and the rumbling from inside his body seemed to fuse with this roar.

    At this moment, everyone inside the burning starfield could hear this painful roar.

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t escape from this pain or cut off his feeling of pain. He had to constantly control the swelling origin energy inside his body to continue to cycle; otherwise, his body would immediately explode.

    The Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor only did this because he was helpless. He could clearly feel death closing in on him. He knew that he only had about three months of life left.

    In three months, the third Heaven¡¯s Blight would erupt and he would without a doubt die!

    This intense pain made Wang Lin¡¯s roar heaven-shattering. On the seventh day, the origin energy in Wang Lin¡¯s body reached a peak once more. The Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor looked even older and death aura filled his body as he fell behind Wang Lin.

    ¡°What does death count as?¡± The Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor¡¯s face was ashen, but his eyes were filled with anticipation as he looked at Wang Lin.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of death; he was afraid of dying for no reason! He was afraid that the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect would have no sessor and he feared the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect would die! He would had failed his ancestors, failed the entire Vermillion Bird Divine Sect!

    ¡°It must seed!¡± At this moment, Wang Lin was all of his hope and something that could allow him tough merrily even in death.

    Wang Lin let out an angry roar and the origin energy inside his body erupted. The thunderous rumble echoed, and the powerful origin energy caused Wang Lin unimaginable pain. He raised his right hand to his chest and was about to seal the origin energy.

    The Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor revealed a trace of disappointment, but he didn¡¯t stop Wang Lin. He knew that not many people could endure the pain and borrow this force to directly attempt the first transformation even though the sess rate would be higher and the time it took would be greatly reduced.

    ¡°Perhaps my requirement for him was a bit too high¡­ After all, he is only a child that has cultivated for a little more than 1,000 years¡­ If anything is to me, it is that I don¡¯t have much time left¡­¡± The Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor¡¯s eyes became bleak as he let out a sigh and closed his eyes.

    However, the moment he closed his eyes, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand stopped. His eyes became firm and resolute determination.

    ¡°Eighth fire tattoo, open!¡± Wang Lin struggled to let out a roar!

    The eighth fire tattoo on his right hand began to burn and flew up. It was like a blooming fire flower had appear in this burning starfield.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body jumped into the air, and along with an earth-shattering roar, the burning flower shot toward him. It entered his body like crazy and seemed to move all the fire within the star system.

    At this moment, the burning starfield the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect was in began to churn!

    At this moment, all creatures within this burning starfield were shaken and looked up¡­

    ¡°The first transformation of the Nine Mysterious Transformations!¡± The shock on the faces of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect elders was greater than when they found out about the Vermillion Bird awakening!

    Vermillion Bird awaken doesn¡¯t mean that that person will be the next Divine Emperor but the first transformation of the Nine Mysterious Transformation means that person will be the next Divine Emperor! It was the symbol the title of Divine Emperor being passed down to the next generation!

 Chapter 1088 â€” New Divine Emperor (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1088 - New Divine Emperor (1)</h4>

    Wang Lin floated among the stars and was surrounded by mes. The heat wave from the mes spread across the entire starfield and shrouded the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect.

    On his right arm there were now only seven fire tattoos. The fire flower that just bloomed was outside his body, and dense fire origin energy entered his body.

    The unimaginable fire origin energy swept through his body like a storm. The popping sounds from inside his body echoed across the heavens. Everyone within this burning starfield could clearly hear it.

    The intense pain was tearing him apart. His body was like a bottle that needed to withstand nine times its normal capacity, so one could imagine the pain.

    The Vermillion Bird Nine Mysterious Transformations waspleted by borrowing nine lifetimes of cultivation and continuouslypressing it until it forces the awakener through the first Vermillion Bird Transformation!

    The intense pain caused the veins on his face to bulge. Just two times the origin energy almost made him feel like his meridians were going to burst.

    However, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t willing to just give up like this. He clenched his teeth while disregarding therge amount of sweat all over his body and lifted his left hand. He once again pointed to a tattoo on his right arm.

    The seventh fire tattoo immediately began to burn and then flew off Wang Lin¡¯s body and turned into another blooming fire flower. At the same time, the popping sounds from within Wang Lin¡¯s body reached a peak. The thunderous rumbles from his body spread like crazy.

    A mist of blood spray out of Wang Lin¡¯s pores and surrounded him. However, the moment the blood mist appeared, it was evaporated by the heat and dissipated as gas.

    Three lifetimes of origin energy entered his body, and the feeling that his body was going to explode became even stronger. Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled as he let out a roar at the sky.

    Roar!

    As he roared, a crimson glow appeared around him, and the crimson armor appeared around his body.

    The moment the armor appeared, the unimaginable origin energy in Wang Lin¡¯s body seemed to have found a ce to go and entered the armor. This caused the crimson armor to glow even brighter.

    The Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor stared at Wang Lin with anticipation and tension. His right hand was lifted in the air. If Wang Lin couldn¡¯t bear it, he would immediately act. Although this would make him disappointed, this n member who had awakened twice was more important than the First Transformation.

    ¡°I¡¯m am too impatient. His talent is ordinary, so forcing him like this might be harming him¡­ s.¡± He had already made up his mind. The moment Wang Lin showed he couldn¡¯t handle it, he would immediately help.

    The appearance of the Vermillion Bird Armor relieved the pain in Wang Lin¡¯s body. He let out a deep breath as he lifted his left hand and pointed on the sixth tattoo on his right arm. After that, a surge of fire origin energy rushed out.

    ¡°Since I must endure this pain no matter what, then¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a ruthless expression. His left hand didn¡¯t stop after activating the sixth tattoo, and it pointed three times!

    The fifth tattoo, the fourth tattoo, the third tattoo!

    He opened four tattoos almost at the same time. At this moment, four times his origin energy rushed out and caused a heaven-shattering rumble that echoed across the star field!

    Wang Lin¡¯s crazed action caused the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor¡¯s pupils to shrink. He could see that Wang Lin had a very ruthless defiance in his bones.

    ¡°This person has only cultivated for just over 1,000 years and yet was able to reach this cultivation level. Awakening twice was no ident. His ruthlessness and defiance are key to all of this!¡±

    Four times his origin energy capacity in addition to the origin energy in his body and armor meant that there was now seven times as much origin energy rushing in his body. With a bang, Wang Lin coughed out blood and immediately raised his right hand to point to between his eyebrows.

    A white Vermillion Bird immediately appeared between his eyebrows. Therge amount of origin energy immediately surged into the Vermillion Bird, causing it to grow until it covered the sky.

    This Vermillion Bird was caught by the All-Seer, but since the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor arrived, how could he let the All-Seer take the Vermillion Bird spirit away?

    When the Vermillion Bird appeared, Wang Lin endured the intense pain in his body and let out a roar as he raised his left hand to point at one of thest two remaining fire tattoos!

    In an instant, this fire tattoo turned into origin energy and rapidly entered his body. At this moment, Wang Lin felt like his entire body was burning. It was as if he was being refined inside a naturally formed heavenly furnace.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know that the people of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect were all watching the rise of a new Divine Emperor with their divine senses through a special method! There were also familiar people watching as well.

    Lei Ji and Big Head were on a mountain peak. They stopped cultivating and both looked up at the sky. The two could vaguely feel that Wang Lin was like a phoenix that was about to awaken and was suffering divine retribution.

    ¡°Master¡­¡±

    In the desert, the storm disappeared and Master Hollow Wind looked up at the sky and muttered, ¡°What powerful origin energy. Could it be¡­ Could it be that he is now reaping the reward of his three years of cultivation?¡±

    On another cultivation, Situ Nan stopped cultivating and looked at the sky with shining eyes with a hint of tension. The Vermillion Bird elder beside him didn¡¯t rush Situ Nan to cultivate. He also looked at at the sky with a hint of anticipation and excitement.

    At this moment, even his old heart couldn¡¯t help but feel various emotions.

    There were two more people Wang Lin was familiar with on the Situ Nan was on. One of them was located on the northwest side of the. There was a sea of flowers there.

    Flowers that could survive in this extreme heat were rare, but they were not impossible to find. At this moment, there was a woman sitting inside this sea of red flowers.

    This woman wasn¡¯t the Flower Imperial Concubine, but the woman in silver. At this moment, she looked up at the sky with a strange light in her eyes. In these three years of time, she vaguely seemed to remember something¡­

    The other person on this was in an old swamp. His upper body was filled with countless tattoos, and surrounding him were some fierce beasts that lived in this hot environment.

    However, these fierce beasts were all dead, and the skin between their eyebrows was removed.

    This person was Ta Shan! He bit his fingertip and started drawing on one of the animal skins, but at this moment, he raised his head and his finger paused.

    ¡°Master¡­ Are you about toplete your closed door cultivation¡­¡±

    On a near the edge of this burning starfield, there was a ck stone statue at the top of the tallest mountain peak. This was a statue of Wang Lin, and before it sat a youth.

    During these three years, this youth sat there protecting the statue for more than 1,000 days. At this moment, he looked up at the sky and listened to the thunderous rumble. There was a hint of excitement on his face.

    ¡°Teacher¡­¡± It was Thirteen!

    On the where the Soul Refining Sect was, there was an old man sitting on the city wall of a Vermillion Bird Divine Sect city. He held a wine jug in his and and drank with a bitter expression. He had been like this for the past three years.

    The thunderous rumble and the crimson red light spreading across the sky caused him to raise his head. But after taking a look, he lowered his head and continued to drink.

    ¡°Second Brother, Third Brother, Eldest Brother has wronged you both¡­¡± Two streams of tears fell down from his eyes, then he drank all the wine in the jug.

    ¡°Ling Er, bring me some more wine!¡± The old man threw the wine jug down the city wall.

    Behind him stood a very beautiful girl, and she bit her lower lip. When she arrived here, Master Yi Chen was already like this. Her heart felt sour as she silently turned away.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Second Brother, Third Brother¡­¡± The old man¡¯s painful voice continued to enter her ears.

    There was another ce inside this burning star field. Although it was also filled heat, there seemed to be an invisible cyclone causing the mes to rotate.

    ¡°Big Devil Wang Lin, you heartless murderer. I have no enmity with you, so why did you trap me here to suffer in this fire poison?!

    ¡°Lord Wang, please have mercy on little Xu. This ce is too painful!

    ¡°Fiend Wang, if you force your Grandpa Xu into a corner, I¡¯ll fight with my life on the line!¡±

    The miserable cursing and begging never stopped within these three years. Sometimes there would even be miserable screams. This made it so whenever a Vermillion Bird Divine Sect disciple passed by, they would take a detour because they found this noise annoying.

    At the center of the cyclone sat a person. He was surrounded by mes and had to constantly use spells to resist them. If he was careless for a moment, he would be burned by the mes.

    This person was Xu Liguo. Right now he was in a sorry state, but his eyes were several times brighter than before. He had been surrounded by mes through these three years, which forced him to absorb the ancient sword inheritance in order to survive.

    Xu Liguo would often sweep once and the mes before him would dissipate a bit. After that, curses would immediatelye out of his mouth. During these three years, it had almost be a habit.

    ¡°Little boy Wang Lin, if your Grandpa Xu makes it out, I¡¯ll never let you go for doing this!¡± Just as he said this, his body trembled and he looked into the distance with fear in his eyes.

    ¡°Damn, man, is that murderous Wang Lin about toe out of closed door cultivation!? Heavens have mercy, make sure he can¡¯te out, can¡¯te out! Wrong¡­ If he can¡¯te out, how will I get out? It¡¯s better for him toe out. Come out!¡±

 Chapter 1089 â€” New Divine Emperor (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1089 - New Divine Emperor (2)</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s painful roar echoed across the burning starfield. Opening one of the two remaining fire tattoos caused origin energy to rush into his body, making it even more painful.

    At this moment, Wang Lin wore a crimson armor and arge white Vermillion Bird circled him, absorbing the origin energy in his body. Nevertheless, eight times his body¡¯s origin energy was still something Wang Lin felt was unbearable.

    The pain of tearing became even more intense, but the pain didn¡¯t make Wang Lin yield. Instead, it aroused his defying nature. Heughed with a painful expression, and this ferocious lookingughter contained a hint of madness.

    ¡°This is merely the first transformation of the Nine Mysterious Transformations. I, Wang Lin, will definitely seed!¡± With a roar, Wang Lin¡¯s left hand mercilessly pressed down on thest fire tattoo on his right arm. Thest fire tattoo suddenly released all the origin energy it contained.

    At this moment, Wang Lin was surrounded by a ball of fire. Even his body couldn¡¯t withstand this intense heat, and it began burning¡­

    ¡°You have reached your limit¡­ This old man knows you did you best.¡± The Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor let out a sigh and raised his right hand to point at Wang Lin. He understood that the force required to awaken the first transformation was something Wang Lin couldn¡¯t bear. Wang Lin was barely able to withstand eight times the origin energy, and now that he was at nine times, it was likely that he would be burned to death before he seeded.

    Just as the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor was about to stop Wang Lin, Wang Lin suddenly turned around. Ignoring the fact that he was burning, he stared at the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor and his hoarse voice prated the mes.

    ¡°I¡¯m still not at my limit!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± The Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor stared at Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were almost filled with madness, unwillingness, unyieldingness, and the courage to defy the heavens.

    Just like a peerless vicious devil that was sealed by the heavens within the depths of hell. No matter how much time passed, it would never yield!

    At this moment, the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor understood that Wang Lin¡¯s dao was the dao of defiance!

    ¡°Defying cultivation to form dao, defying dao to form my own heaven, defying heaven¡­ to change fate¡­¡±

    The burning of his body didn¡¯t make him stop struggling. He pointed to between his eyebrows and his origin soul shot up toward his eyebrows. A vortex appeared between his eyebrows and then his ancient thunder dragon origin soul flew out.

    His origin soul charged out from between his eyebrows and let out a heaven-shaking roar!

    Roar!

    The ancient thunder dragon used its power to control thunder and thunder began to appear within this burning starfield. Soon, thunder filled the starry sky.

    At this moment, all of the cultivators within the starfield felt this intense thunder. Soon, the sound of thunder reced all other sounds within the starfield.

    Bolts of thunder appeared and moved like dancing snakes. They gathered like crazy toward Wang Lin. The thunder moved so fast that all the cultivators could only see bolts of thunder fill the sky.

    If one looked down from above, they would see endless thunder move like waves toward Wang Lin.

    It looked like a thunderstorm was sweeping across the entire starfield.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body was burning deep within the center of this thunderstorm. Bolts of thunder rushed into his body and he was surrounded by fire and thunder.

    At this instant, the white Vermillion Bird charged at Wang Lin and fused with his body. It then turned into a tattoo on his armor, and the origin energy inside the Vermillion Bird rushed into Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    At the same time, the origin energy that his armor had absorbed also rushed back into Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body now contained nine lifetimes of origin energy. It was all the origin energy he hadpressed in his body during thest three years!

    Wang Lin suddenly became a fire person, and dense mes gathered before him and formed a vortex. At the same time, all the mes within the starfield seemed to be affected. They all began gathering toward him exactly like the thunder.

    The mes that had existed forever and would never extinguish moved, causing a shocking change in the starfield. The mes moved along with the vortex, creating a mixture of red and silver as if fire and thunder had fused!

    The mes in the burning starfield that covered 30% of the Alliance¡¯s eastern region erupted. The mes began prating toward the surrounding starfields.

    In the Azure Dragon Divine Sect, a group of ferocious, beast-like mosquitoes were buzzing while moving between giant trees. Leading the pack was a purple mosquito beast that was the size of a small mountain. This mosquito suddenly looked at the distant Vermillion Bird Divine Sect, and its cold eyes filled with excitement.

    Not only him, but almost all the members of the Azure Dragon Divine Sect became aware of the changes in the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect. In the center of the Azure Dragon Divine Sect, there was a green that had a heaven-piercing tree with three elders sitting on it.

    At this instant, all three elders opened their eyes at the same time.

    ¡°The Vermillion Bird Divine Sect¡¯s new Divine Emperor is about to be born!¡± The three looked at each other with excitement in their eyes. They immediately rushed toward the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect.

    The scene caused a huge wave in the ck Tortoise Divine Sect as well. In the swamp of the ck Tortoise Divine Sect sat arge toad. This toad was veryzy, and sometimes its tongue wouldsh out to grab a small beast that passed by.

    However, just at this moment, the toad¡¯szy eyes suddenly opened and thunder shed out from its body. This caused everything within 1,000 feet of it to be a thunder hell. It then raised his head and looked at the direction of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect. Just like the mosquito beast, there was excitement in its eyes.

    At the same time, within the ck Tortoise Divine Sect, several elders flew into the air. They were heading toward the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect.

    ¡°The birth of a new Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor is a very important matter for our Four Divine Sect!¡± The elders flew every quickly and turned into rays of light.

    Several figures with smiles flew into the stars from the White Tiger Divine Sect.

    The entire Vermillion Bird Divine Sect seemed to be boiling when countless people rushed out of theirs and into the stars. Most of them were very excited, but some of them had gloomy and uncertain expressions.

    Among them were the three who were training to be the next Divine Emperor. There were two males and one female. There was no need to speak of their appearance, and they were all between the Nirvana Scryer and Nirvana Cleanser stages.

    Most notable was the one named Ren Tao, who was already at the early stage of Nirvana Cleanser! Behind him were four elders who all stared gloomily at the sky.

    Ren Tao¡¯s expression was as gloomy as water. He could clearly feel the fire within the starfield going toward the depths of the starfield.

    ¡°First transformation of the Nine Mysterious Transformations¡­ so what? Liao Yun, Feng Shan, have the two of you made up your minds?¡±

    The other two other future Divine Emperor candidates silently pondered.

    ¡°Senior Brother Ren, I participated in the battle at the Demon Spirit Land three years ago¡­ This Wang Lin is someone I¡¯ll not provoke!¡± Liao Yun raised his head, and his gaze was firm. He looked at Ren Tao with a hint of mockery in his eyes.

    Liao Yun was originally an arrogant person, and he had very good talent. Within the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect, his prestige was second only to Ren Tao¡¯s. At first he was very unconvinced about Wang Lin, but after the battle at the Demon Spirit Land three years ago, every time he thought about Wang Lin, he would get soaked in cold sweat.

    He had gone from unconvinced about Wang Lin to excessively fearful in an instant. During these three years, he slowly learned about Wang Lin from Big Head and even felt respect toward Wang Lin!

    In his view, Ren Tao¡¯s n was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot. Ren Tao ws overestimating himself!

    The only female among the three, Feng Shan, pondered a bit and shook her head. She softly said, ¡°If hepletes the transformation, then I¡¯ll respect him as the Divine Emperor. If he fails, then I¡¯ll listen to Senior Brother.¡±

    Ren Tao¡¯s eyes became gloomy and he was about to speak, but just at this moment, the fire became even more intense. Then an even louder rumble echoed and the fire fused with the thunder. Their speed increased several fold!

    Endless mes gathered within the depths of the starfield and continued to enter his body along with the thunder! By himself, he attracted all the fire and thunder within the star system!

    The Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor revealed a rare trace of excitement. He looked at Wang Lin with a hint of gratification.

    As endless mes came in, Wang Lin closed his eyes. He then raised his right hand and pointed at his chest!

    ¡°Seal one!¡±

    Thunder rumbles echoed, and as Wang Lin pointed, the surrounding mes gathered even faster.

    As he pointed at his chest, an illusory figure appeared behind Wang Lin. This illusion was unexpectedly exactly same as Wang Lin, only it was formedpletely by fire.

    The moment this illusion appeared, the mes within the starfield seemed to surrender and bowed!

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand didn¡¯t stop; it continued to point at his body.

    ¡°Seal two! Seal three!¡±¡­ In almost an instant, Wang Lin pointed nine times. Every time he pointed, the mes would surge into his body faster and the illusion behind him would be a bit more clear. Finally, Wang Lin shouted, ¡°Nine seals toplete the mystery, first transformation!¡±

    The illusion behind him suddenly became clear, and it was another Wang Lin! This wasn¡¯t an avatar, but the spirit formed by the first transformation of the Nine Mysterious Transformations!

    The spirit fused with Wang Lin and fused with the fire seed in Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul. Another origin soul appeared within Wang Lin!

    Time seemed tost forever before Wang Lin opened his eyes and a hot gaze shot out. All the surrounding mes seemed to dance as if they were weing him!

    This gaze also contained extremely powerful thunder. Wherever Wang Lin looked, there would be rumbles of thunder and monstrous mes. They had fused together perfectly!

    ¡°Divine Emperor!¡±

    ¡°Divine Emperor!!¡± The special feeling that the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect members had when a new Divine Emperor appeared caused all of them to cry in joy!

    Only Ren Tao suppressed the sense of panic in his heart, and his expression became even more gloomy.

    It was at this moment that the Alliance, Allheaven, the Corpse Sect, and the various forces formed by the remnants of the Alliance were all alerted!

 Chapter 1090 â€” Reappearance of Mo Zhi

    <h4>Chapter 1090 - Reappearance of Mo Zhi</h4>

    Since the founding of the Four Divine Sect, the appearance of a new Divine Emperor would always cause an uproar. The history of the Four Divine Sect was very long; it existed before the Celestial Realm copsed.

    Although the Celestial Realm was the king, during the peak of the Four Divine Sect, with all four Divine Emperors around, even the Rain Celestial Realm had to give them respect. Any time a new Divine Emperor appeared, the Celestial Realm would sent congrattory gifts.

    At that time, there was no Cultivation Alliance, only the Brilliant Void Realm. To be more urate, the Brilliant Void Realm was a subordinate of the Celestial Realm. They were in charge of all the lower realm cultivators.

    However, due to the strength of the Four Divine Sect and other special reasons, the Celestial Realm allowed both the Four Divine Sect and the Brilliant Void Realm to exist at the same time.

    The appearance of a new Divine Emperor was enough to cause a huge stir in origin energy. For powerful cultivators, it was something they could easily feel.

    At this moment, when Wang Linpleted the first transformation, the origin energy across the entire Alliance Star System began to ripple with the Vermillion Bird Sect as the center.

    Allheaven had upied the western and northern regions of the Alliance Star System. Messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple was everywhere. After sessfully annexing the two regions, the Thunder Celestial Temple now ruled supreme here.

    ck pces like small hills floated among the stars, slowly moving forward. There wererge amounts of Allheaven cultivators around reach pce.

    There were at least 100 pces, forming arge army. They were moving toward the various forces of the Alliance in the central region.

    Although there were a lot of cultivators, there was no sound, only the sounds of flying sword. After years of fighting, the Allheaven cultivators had changed as well. Their immaturity was gone and was reced with a fierce killing aura.

    At this moment, the fluctuations of origin energy spread out and passed by them. However, with these cultivators¡¯ cultivation levels, it was very difficult for them to notice the subtle changes in origin energy.

    However, inside the pce near the back, one that was almost 10 times the size of the other pces, Master mespark suddenly opened his eyes when he was in closed door cultivation.

    When he opened his eyes, the other 10 elders within the pce also opened their eyes, and their eyes shined.

    One of the elders slowly said, ¡°This fluctuation of origin energy came from the eastern part of the Alliance¡­¡±

    ¡°Could it be that some powerful treasure has appeared in the eastern region of the Alliance?¡±

    Master mespark pondered and shook his head. ¡°This fluctuation isn¡¯t the birth of a powerful treasure¡­ The eastern region belongs to the Four Divine sect¡­ Could it be¡­ That a new Divine Emperor has appeared?¡± Master mespark¡¯s eyes lit up. He still wasn¡¯t quite sure; after all, he had left the Alliance long ago.

    ¡°Four Divine Sect? If the Cultivation Alliance isn¡¯t a match for us, such a small sect would simply copse under the pressure of my Allheaven army!¡± A red-haired old man inside the pce revealed a look of disdain and pride.

    Master mespark looked at the red-haired old man and said, ¡°The Four Divine Sect is definitely not what you think. This fluctuation of origin energy is likely the birth of a new Divine Emperor. I just don¡¯t know which!¡±

    He didn¡¯t know why a sense of unease hade with the fluctuation of origin energy. This feeling was very mysterious but very clear.

    Another person felt this fluctuation, an old man in ck clothes. He had just stepped out from the tunnel that connected Allheaven to the western region of the Alliance.

    He immediately raised his head and looked into the distance. His gaze seemed to be able to prate across the star system, and his eyes lit up.

    ¡°The Four Divine Sect¡¯s new Divine Emperor¡­ This fluctuation contains a trace of fire origin energy, so it should be the new Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor. In that case, this y has be more interesting¡­ Master Evesting, there¡¯s no way you won¡¯t show up when the Alliance falls into chaos!!¡±

    In the southern part of the Alliance, within depths of the Corpse Sect, there was arge, ck coffin. There were chains around it that formed an octagon and connected it to another coffin.

    Arge amount of coffins filled this area and formed a web-like structure. There were cultivations that were moved here through some unknown spell. Theses revolved around these coffins.

    At this moment, the ripple of origin energy passed. A soft sound of surprise came from the coffin at the center.

    ¡°A new Divine Emperor has appeared within the Four Divine Sect at this moment¡­ Interesting!¡±

    As his voice echoed, the sounds of nails scratching the lid of the coffins could be heard. This sound would make you feel like someone was tearing your heart apart; cracks even appeared within the nearby space.

    The four major powers of the remaining Alliance forces also felt this fluctuation. The most powerful of the four forces, the rank 8 cultivation country of Chu Yu, controlled dozens ofs and had them in a formation.

    The Chu Yun Sect was on the main, and the Chu Yun Sect was the overlord of the country of Chu Yun.

    In the Chu Yun Sect¡¯s secret room sat an old man who looked very kind. At this moment, the origin energy rippled across. He opened his eyes, and after pondering for a long time, he softly said, ¡°Mo Zhi.¡±

    After he spoke, ripples appeared before the old man and a bald young man in green stepped out. He sped his hands at the old man and respectfully said, ¡°Mo Zhi greets teacher.¡±

    ¡°A new Divine Emperor appeared in the Four Divine Sect. Go take four top rank 5 celestial pills, 100 ordinary celestial pills, celestial treasures¡­ 1,000, and also the spirit I refined five years ago as a gift!¡±

    ¡°That spirit¡­¡± Mo Zhi looked up at the old man before he stopped talking and nodded.

    ¡°That spirit is extremely valuable, but Chu Yun¡¯s gift must include it. Teacher has calcted that this Divine Emperor is an old friend of yours. Making a friend of this new Divine Emperor is very important to my country of Chu Yun!¡±

    ¡°Old friend?¡± Mo Zhi had very few friends, but he didn¡¯t ask more and left.

    At this moment, within the Four Divine Sect, rays of light charged toward the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect. The mes within the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect were raging, and the shouts of ¡°Divine Emperor¡± had reached a peak.

    Wang Lin let out a deep breath as he looked at the starry sky filled with fire and thunder.

    Not far behind him, the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor was filled with excitement, and heughed. ¡°Good, my Vermillion Bird Divine Sect has a new Divine Emperor. I can finally leave smiling!¡±

    He raised his right hand and reached at the void. A crack appeared before him and three rays of light flew out!

    ¡°Wang Lin, as the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor, you need three things. First is the cloak of the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor that has been passed down for generations!¡± The old man waved his right hand and a ray of light shot toward Wang Lin.

    The light turned into a white cloak before Wang Lin. There were nine Vermillion Bird surrounding it, and it gave off a dignified aura.

    ¡°I took off this cloak during my third Heaven¡¯s Blight. I didn¡¯t think I would ever have the chance to wear it again¡­ Today, I pass it on to you!¡± The old Divine Emperor revealed a mncholy expression.

    Wang Lin touched the cloak with his right hand. The cloak turned into light and surrounded Wang Lin. When the light faded, Wang Lin was already wearing it.

    Wang Lin already had white hair and a crimson suit of armor. Now with this cloak behind him, he gave off a strange aura.

    Wang Lin clearly felt a sense of age from this cloak, as if it had existed for an eternity already.

    ¡°The second thing is the identification of generations of Vermillion Bird Divine Emperors! The Vermillion Bird Holy Token!¡± The old Divine Emperor waved his hand and the second ray of light shot toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin caught it, and the light turned into a me-shaped token. It was only the size of his palm, but when he held it, Wang Lin could feel the powerful fire energy inside along with an ancient aura.

    ¡°The third thing is the most important thing of my Vermillion Bird Divine Sect, the Holy Treasure!¡± The third ray of light fell in Wang Lin¡¯s hand and turned into a white stone. Observing the Vermillion Bird Holy Treasure closely, Wang Lin immediately saw countless runes shing constantly on the white stone.

    Every time the runes shed, the heat from the stone would increase. It felt as if these runes had not stopped shing for countless years. Wang Lin¡¯s gaze became serious.

    A storm was set off in his mind. He took a deep breath and held on to the stone tightly.

    He felt a very vague aura on this stone¡­ one that was simr to the Heaven Defying Bead¡­ This aura was very light, but it truly existed. If he hadn¡¯t held it in his hand, he wouldn¡¯t have felt it.

    ¡°The blood of the Holy Treasure is still between Qing Lin¡¯s eyebrows. You can take it off at any time!¡± The old Divine Emperor looked at Wang Lin with a hint of relief.

    ¡°These three things were passed down by the first Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor. Only each generation of Divine Emperor can pass it down to the next. You have to keep them safe¡­¡± The old Divine Emperor struggled to get up. His body was already very weak, and just the mere act of standing up was painful for him.

    However, the excitement and relief in his eyes allowed him to forget all the pain. When he got up, the old Divine Emperor waved at Wang Lin. His face was filled with kindness.

    Wang Lin walked next to the old Divine Emperor while pondering. The old man looked at Wang Lin and ced a hand on Wang Lin¡¯s head as he softly said, ¡°From today onward, you¡¯re the new Divine Emperor! Go and meet your n members¡­ I¡¯m going into thest cultivation in my life. Come back to see me in seven days.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the old Divine Emperor. He opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he closed his mouth and nodded. He looked meaningfully at the old man before turning around and walking away.

    The red armor, white cloak, white hair, and white Vermillion Bird tattoo gave Wang Lin a very special temperament. He slowly disappeared into the distance.

    The old man closed his eyes and began to cultivate.

 Chapter 1091 â€” Rise Three Realm Flame Origin

    <h4>Chapter 1091 - Rise Three Realm me Origin</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s mood was a bit heavy. The old Divine Emperor¡¯s gaze reminded him of Dun Tian, and he let out a sigh.

    As Wang Lin moved forward, almost all the cultivators on the cultivations he passed by flew out. The shouts of ¡°Divine Emperor¡± were heaven-shaking.

    These shouts conveyed the excitement and expectations all the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect members had been holding in for countless years.

    More and more cultivators followed Wang Lin. In particr, the juniors looked at Wang Lin with reverence in their eyes. As Wang Lin moved forward, more and more Vermillion Bird Sect members followed.

    ¡°Master!!¡± An excited shout was mixed among the Vermillion Bird members, causing Wang Lin to pause for a moment. Lei Ji and Big Head quickly flew toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin revealed a smile and nodded at the two.

    As he moved forward, a joyousugh echoed and then Situ Nan appeared. He hugged Wang Lin and smiled. ¡°Good, brat, you finally came out!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s smile widened. Situ Nan¡¯s injuries had recovered and his cultivation was even stronger. Even his poison was suppressed.

    The woman in silver and Master Hollow Wind came after Situ Nan. The woman in silver silently followed behind Wang Lin. As for Master Hollow Wind, although he had a respectful expression, the joy in his eyes came from his heart.

    Finally, when Wang Lin arrived before the final Vermillion Bird Divine Sect, the amount of sect members was enough to cover the sky.

    ¡°Divine Emperor!

    ¡°Divine Emperor!

    The shocking roars that echoed reced all other sounds in the starry sky.

    The final Vermillion Bird Divine Sect primary was also the Ren Tao was on. At this moment, he listened to the sect members cheering next to him, making his expression even more gloomy. He stared at Wang Lin with a vicious gaze.

    Next to him, Liao Yun looked at Ren Tao with a look of disdain. He flew into the air toward Wang Lin, who was surrounded by countless people, and respectfully said, ¡°Liao Yun wees the Divine Emperor!¡± He was filled with reverence. No one knew more about Wang Lin than the people who had gone to the Demon Spirit Land, and he was one of them.

    Wang Lin¡¯s spell had made the people who were at the Demon Spirit Land admire himpletely!

    Feng Shan hesitated for a bit before also flying into the air and greeting Wang Lin with Liao Yun.

    A majority of the sect members on the excitedly weed Wang Lin.

    The gloomy expressions of Ren Tao, the few elders, and the other people loyal to him formed a stark contrast with everyone else.

    Ren Tao jerked his head up as he stared at Wang Lin, who was smiling with everyone, and shouted, ¡°Wang Lin, I want to challenge you!¡± He had to do this. If Wang Lin continued, he would have no chance at bing the Divine Emperor anymore.

    In the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect, the Divine Emperor was god! Anyone who dared to go against the Divine Emperor would be an enemy of the entire sect. However, there was onew within the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect that made Ren Tao dare to challenge Wang Lin!

    This roar echoed across the stars and immediately caused everyone to quiet down. The gazes of the surrounding people all gathered on Ren Tao.

    There were some Vermillion Bird Divine Sect elders present. Their task was to help Wang Lin smoothly transition into the role of Divine Emperor. They wouldn¡¯t allow any voice of rebelling.

    This was a death order sent by the old Divine Emperor!

    Ren Tao¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, and everyone¡¯s gazes were locked on to him. This caused his mind to tremble. However, he didn¡¯t have time time to worry about it. He stared at Wang Lin and roared, ¡°Wang Lin, do you dare to ept my challenge!? If you don¡¯t, then you¡¯re not qualified to be the Divine Emperor!¡±

    The three old men behind Ren Tao stepped forward and surrounded him. Then they stared at the various elders among the sect members.

    ¡°Ren Tao, you dare?! Are the three of you going to openly oppose themand of the old emperor?¡± A tall old man walked out from the crowd. He was one of the Nirvana Shatterer elders that was at the Demon Spirit Land.

    ¡°Elder Zhou, my Vermillion Bird Divine Sect¡¯sws say that when a Divine Emperor passes the title to the next, all sect members have the right to challenge the emperor for the position. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°Reckless idiot!¡± There was a sh of coldness in Elder Zhou¡¯s eyes. He sneered but didn¡¯t act, and he retreated a few step.

    Not only this old man, but at this moment, among the countless people here, the ones that had gone to the Demon Spirit Land looked at Ren Tao with mockery in their eyes. Some even looked at him with pity.

    Under these gazes, Ren Tao¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He had heard a lot about Wang Lin¡¯s achievements in the Demon Spirit Land three years ago, but he didn¡¯t believe it.

    Right now he clearly saw that Wang Lin was only at the peak of the Nirvana Scryer stage, which made him believe those rumor even less. He was about to speak.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s cold gaze locked onto Ren Tao.

    The moment his gaze fell on Ren Tao, Ren Tao¡¯s body trembled and a chill appeared in his heart. Even the eyes of the three elders behind him narrowed.

    ¡°If you challenge me, there is no chance for survival. Are you still willing?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm, but it was filled with cold intent. Everyone that was at the Demon Spirit Land felt a chill appear in their hearts.

    They could never forgot the power that tore the darkness of night and that fist that could shatter the sky during Dream of Ancient Times.

    Ren Tao¡¯s mind trembled even more intensely and he had a hint of foreboding. However, he couldn¡¯t back down now. After carefully checking once more, he determined that Wang Lin was indeed only at the peak of the Nirvana Scryer stage. His expression was gloomy as he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Challenge!¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. His original body was currently separated, but even without the powerful ancient god body, Wang Lin still had his spells. He could ughter all Nirvana Cleanser cultivators just with Magic Arsenal, and he would even dare to battle Nirvana Shatterer cultivators! In truth, whether his original body was there or not made no difference right now.

    If there was really a difference, it was that the powerful body would allow Wang Lin¡¯s endurance to exceed everyone¡¯s expectations!

    There is no need to even talk about Sundered Night, which he could only use during special asions. Wang Lin didn¡¯t know that his Sundered Night had spread far and wide during these three years. It had set off a huge storm within the Alliance.

    Not only had Sundered Night killed Master Void, two of the All-Seer¡¯s avatars were killed and one was seriously injured. Such a battle record allowed Wang Lin to be a top cultivator overnight!

    ¡°No matter what, you¡¯re a member of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect, so I can let you die with a fire burial!¡± Wang Lin waved his right hand, and at this moment, a phantom spirit body appeared behind him.

    ¡°Nine Mysterious Transformations!¡± The moment this spirit appeared, it caused an uproar among the surrounding sect members. Even more excited gazes fell on Wang Lin!

    Nine Mysterious Transformations was a spell that only the Divine Emperor could learn.

    Even Ren Tao¡¯s face immediately became pale, but his eyes were immediately filled with resentment and unwillingness. He let out a roar as his hand formed a seal and fire erupted from his body. The heat wave formed a blurred armor around him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold as he waved his hand and the spirit behind him entered his arm. As he moved his arm, he pointed at Ren Tao¡¯s body.

    ¡°Fire Burn!¡±

    The cold voice echoed, but it contained the might that controlled all of the mes in the world. At this moment, as long as it was fire, it had to obey Wang Lin.

    Just these two words caused the mes around Ren Tao to tremble and unexpectedly pounce at Ren Tao. At this moment of crisis, Ren Tao¡¯s blurred armor rushed out like a flying sword at Wang Lin.

    Ren Tao¡¯s mind trembled. He didn¡¯t think Wang Lin could control his own mes. He knew that this was hisst chance. If this strike couldn¡¯t seriously injure or kill Wang Lin, once the mes behind him arrived, he would be in great danger.

    ¡°One strike is enough to take his life!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as his right hand formed a seal and pointed at Ren Tao. The first transformation of the Nine Mysterious Transformations was disying its full power. At this moment, Wang Lin felt intense heat from his right hand.

    ¡°Rise Three Realm me Origin!¡±

    As Wang Lin¡¯s calm voice echoed, he pointed at Ren Tao, and Ren Tao suddenly coughed out blood and popping sounds came from within his body.

    He was immediately pushed back, and fear and horror filled his eyes, but what he really felt was confusion.

    However, just as he was pushed back, even more sounds came from inside his body. Blood mist erupted from his body and he turned into a bloody mess. At this moment, his body shattered into pieces, and the explosions continued!

    Fresh blood erupted and Ren Tao let out a miserable scream as his origin soul rushed out in panic. He was still confused. He didn¡¯t know how just one finger was enough to cause his body to copse!

    However, just as his origin soul escaped, a thunderous roar that made him terrified came from his origin soul. This roar contained the destructive force of fire and thunder. Ren Tao¡¯s origin soul immediately copsed¡­

    It was over in an instant. Everyone else only saw Wang Lin point twice and Ren Tao dying!

    From beginning to end, Wang Lin remained calm. He wasn¡¯t disappointed by the Nine Mysterious Transformations. A spell that could only be cultivated by each generation of Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor should absolutely be powerful!

    ¡°Maybe it was more powerful than I expected because it¡¯s fused with thunder¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept by everyone andnded on the three old men behind Ren Tao. One of them was at the early stage of Nirvana Shatterer and the other two were at thete stage of Nirvana Cleanser.

    ¡°Do the three of your want to challenge me as well?¡± A white me appeared within Wang Lin¡¯s right eye as he stared at the three old men.

 Chapter 1092 â€” Wang Linâ€™s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 1092 - Wang Lin¡¯s n</h4>

    The twote stage Nirvana Cleanser old men looked at each other before looking at the early stage Nirvana Shatterer old man. They were clearly following his orders.

    This old man looked at Wang Lin. Although his expression was calm, his mind was in shock. He could kill Ren Tao with two points as well, but he was a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator, while Wang Lin was only at the peak of the Nirvana Scryer stage.

    Taking that into consideration, he had to ce importance on the person before him. More importantly¡­

    ¡°Nine Mysterious Transformations!¡± The old man¡¯s mind trembled. The gazes of the other elders among the surrounding people ced an invisible pressure on him. The old man pondered a bit and then calmly said,

    ¡°Wee, Divine Emperor!¡±

    After he spoke, the other two old men rxed and said at the same time, ¡°Wee, Divine Emperor.¡±

    Following them were the sect members that listened to those three. They were all respectful and weed Wang Lin in unison.

    ¡°Wee, Divine Emperor!¡± At this moment, the voices of all the sect members present echoed. The sound of tens of thousands of people shouting caused an earth-shattering roar.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. Although he was surrounded by people weing him, he understood that a lot of the people here weren¡¯t willing. After all, his cultivation level wasn¡¯t high enough to suppress everyone here, but he didn¡¯t care. Wang Lin¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t inside the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect.

    At this moment, while Wang Lin was surrounded by cheers and people, there were a few people who had everyplex emotions, and their minds weren¡¯t here.

    The first was Ta Shan. He didn¡¯t go meet Wang Lin but stayed where he was, silently looking at the sky. Although he couldn¡¯t see Wang Lin on the he was on, he could vaguely feel Wang Lin in the distance, and he heard the sounds of weing around Wang Lin.

    His expression was veryplex, and after a long time, he let out a sigh before closing his eyes to continue cultivating. However, his mind wasn¡¯t able to calm down at all.

    In addition to him, there was someone else who was also the same. He was sitting on the wall of a city and was surrounded by wine jugs. He grabbed one and took a big gulp. His face revealed his sadness.

    Compared to the liveliness around Wang Lin, this old man looked very bleak. Behind him, Ling Er silently apanied him.

    Aside from Ta Shan and Master Chen Yi, there was another person who felt veryplex about this. This person was Xu Liguo. He was surrounded in mes, and he continued to curse as if he would never get tired.

    ¡°Murderer Wang Lin, why haven¡¯t you let your Grandpa Xu out yet!? Just you wait, just you wait!¡±

    Over the next two days, the remaining the elders of the remaining three Divine Sects came to congratte Wang Lin on bing the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor. The entire Vermillion Bird Divine Sect was extremely lively right now. Wang Lin was very polite to the elders of the three other divine sects. After all, the Four Divine Sect shared the same room, and a majority of the elders here were at the Demon Spirit Land. They had witnessed Wang Lin¡¯s spells, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t feel disdain by the fact that Wang Lin was only a Nirvana Scryer cultivator.

    After politely talking to each other, the elders of the three sects were arranged ces to stay. The elders of the three sects cared a lot about Wang Lin.

    In particr, the three head elders of Azure Dragon Divine Sect were very respectful to Wang Lin. Three years ago, when Wang Lin told the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor about the news of the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor, they also found out about this matter and were extremely grateful Wang Lin had brought this news.

    Arge ceremony was needed for the ascension of a new Divine Emperor. This was a tradition of the Four Divine Sect, so Wang Lin couldn¡¯t just change it. This ceremony was set on the sixth day.

    Wang Lin would normally be very busy and would barely have time to rest right now. There were many things about the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect he had to get familiar with. Also, not all the elders of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect had acknowledged Wang Lin; they had epted this due to the order of the old Divine Emperor.

    However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t do any of this. When he agreed to be the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor, it was only a deal with the old Divine Emperor.

    For the following three years, the old Divine Emperor had helped him a lot. Although it was part of the deal, Wang Lin still had to repay this kindness.

    However, Wang Lin knew that due to his current situation, he couldn¡¯t stay in one ce for too long. During these three years, he would often awaken from cultivation and feel his skin crawl.

    If this had only happened one or two times, it wouldn¡¯t have been a big deal, but during these past three years, Wang Lin had experienced this no less than 10 times. This feeling was getting more and more clear, and he vaguely felt like it wasing from Suzaku.

    Wang Lin clearly knew that as his cultivation level increased, so did his foresight on danger. It was obvious that this sense of danger wasing from Tuo Sen!

    Tuo Sen¡¯s roar from when he left the Land of the Ancient God 1,000 years ago seemed to echo inside Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    ¡°There will be a day when I¡¯lle and find you to take back Tu Si¡¯s inheritance!!¡±

    ¡°I fear Tuo Sen is going toe out soon¡­¡± Wang Lin was sitting on a stone at the edge of a volcano on one of the mains. The volcano released smoke along with intense heat.

    Tuo Sen was like a knife floating above Wang Lin¡¯s head that could drop at any moment. Wang Lin had been gued with this crisis for over 1,000 years. Because his ancient god original body had reached five stars and he had the knowledge from the memories he inherited, Wang Lin was able to carry out a detailed analysis of the power of an 8-star ancient god.

    The result of his analysis shocked him.

    With such a powerful enemy that could escape at any time and would hunt him down right away, there was no way for Wang Lin to peacefully stay here.

    Otherwise, the only result would be dragging down the Four Divine Sect and having it destroyed by Tuo Sen.

    Wang Lin had cultivated for over 1,000 years, and he was no longer the little Core Formation cultivator. Although Tuo Sen was strong, Wang Lin wasn¡¯tpletely unprepared.

    ¡°If Celestial Emperor Qing Lin can revive, I wonder how he willpare to Tuo Sen¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked down the mountain. All of thes in the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect were constantly burning. At a nce, they werepletely red.

    ¡°I¡¯ll rescue the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor as a temporary repayment for the old Divine Emperor¡¯s help. If I can avoid Tuo Sen¡¯s ughter and gain the power to beat him, then I¡¯lle back and ensure the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect prospers¡­ If I die to Tuo Sen¡­¡± Wang Lin silently looked at the sky and smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Tuo Sen¡­ I won¡¯t let him escape so easily. This world is filled with greed. I wonder how many people will be lured by an 8-star ancient god¡­¡± Wang Lin revealed a grim smile.

    Just at this moment, a stream of mes came from the distance. When it got within 100 feet of Wang Lin, the mes dissipated, revealing a red-robed elder. The old man was calm as he looked at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°Divine Emperor, the Corpse Sect, Allheaven, and the country of Chu Yun have all sent messengers here and are waiting in the back hall. Do you wish to see them?¡±

    This elder wasn¡¯t one of the six elders that went to the Demon Spirit Land. Wang Lin only knew that his name was Xu and that he was at the mid stage of Nirvana Shatterer. He had a lot of prestige among the Nirvana Shatterer elders.

    Throughout the past few days, many messengers of the Alliance hade to congratte him. Wang Lin naturally didn¡¯t see those people as there were Vermillion Bird Divine Sect members and elders to greet them.

    As for Allheaven and the Corpse Sect, it was the first time they had sent anyone. Wang Lin pondered a bit and thought of his n to deal with Tuo Sen. He then changed his mind about not meeting these messengers.

    Wang Lin stood up and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯ll meet them.¡±

    The old man looked at Wang Lin and calmly said, ¡°I want to ask what the Divine Emperor is nning. It is not just me; many other elders have the same doubt. I hope the Divine Emperor can answer us.¡±

    ¡°Save the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor!¡± After Wang Lin spoke, he didn¡¯t look at the old man but turned into a ray of light and flew away.

    The elder named Xu trembled and suddenly looked at where Wang Lin disappeared. His expression suddenly changed.

    ¡°Azure Dragon Divine Emperor!!¡± He gasped and didn¡¯t ask more. His mind waspletely shocked by those four words.

    Aside from the old Divine Emperor and the three head elders of the Azure Dragon Divine Sect, no one else knew about this matter. Now that elder Xu had heard this, a storm was set off in his mind.

    For the first time, he felt that Wang Lin was very profound and mysterious.

    The back hall of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect was built entirely from red jade. From a distance, it was very eye-catching. It was surrounded by red trees, and even the ground was paved red.

    Waves of intense heat came from this hall and diffused into the surroundings.

    At this moment, there were two men and one woman sitting inside the hall.

    The woman was very beautiful. She was wearing a blue silk dress that half-revealed her chest. Her eyes were beautiful and there was a hint of flirtatiousness hidden within them. She carefully looked at the other two people. One of them was an old man and the other was a bald, young man.

    The old man wore a red robe and gave off a sense of majesty. His eyes were closed, but there were distortions around him, as if he didn¡¯t belong in this ce. This revealed his shocking cultivation level.

    As for the bald man, he looked very ordinary and wore a green robe. He looked calm, but asionally there would be a look of confusion in his eyes. However, he would soon return to normal.

    But the woman was immediately able to tell that the moment the confusion appeared in his eyes, the origin energy around here would pause for a moment.

    If Wang Lin was here, he would immediately recognize the old man and the bald man as they were people he knew.

    At this moment, a Vermillion Bird Divine Sect junior came in with fruit and tea. After cing them down, this junior immediately left.

    The beautiful woman picked up the cup and blew the tea. She looked up at the old man and smiled. ¡°I presume you are Allheaven¡¯s Li Yunzi. Junior is the Corpse Sect¡¯s Li Yingzhi. Greetings, Senior.¡±

 Chapter 1093 â€” You Want Wang Lin?

    <h4>Chapter 1093 - You Want Wang Lin?</h4>

    The red-robed old man was Allheaven¡¯s Zhan family¡¯s ancestor, Li Yunzi!

    Li Yunzi¡¯s eyes shined when he opened them. He coldly looked at the beautiful woman and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m Li Yunzi.¡±

    The beautiful woman smiled and took a drink. She then put down the cup and smiled. ¡°Senior Li Yunzi is very famous in Allheaven. Allheaven sending Senior here to congratte the new Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor makes it seem like Allheaven intends to form a friendly rtionship with the new Divine Emperor.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a core disciple of the Corpse Sect, and you¡¯re already at the Nirvana Cleanser stage at such a young age. Rumor has it that you have four corpse puppets, and three of them are no weaker than Nirvana Shatterer cultivators. For the Corpse Sect to send you means they also see great importance in the new Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor.¡± Li Yunzi¡¯s voice was calm, but when itnded in the woman¡¯s ears, her eyes shrank an indiscernible amount.

    ¡°This fellow cultivator must be from the Alliance. I just don¡¯t know your name.¡± The woman changed the subject and looked at the bald man.

    The bald man calmly said, ¡°Country of Zhu Yun, Mo Zhi!¡±

    ¡°Mo Zhi?¡± The beautiful woman frowned. It was obvious she had never heard of this name before.

    However, Li Yunzi¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed and he turned to look at the bald man. After taking a closer look, he slowly said, ¡°So you are Mo Zhi!¡±

    The bald man smiled and sped his hands at Li Yunzi. ¡°Mo Zhi greets Senior.¡±

    The beautiful woman pondered a bit and then inquired, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Mo and Senior Li Yunzi, do you two know who the new Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor is?¡±

    ¡°I only know that this person is very arrogant and hasn¡¯t met any of the other messengers. The Four Divine Sect also won¡¯t mention his name and is keeping it a secret.¡± Li Yunzi picked up the cup, took a look, and put it down.

    He hade to the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect under the order of the Thunder Celestial Temple. In addition to the congrattions, there was a deep purpose that required him toe into direct contact with the new Divine Emperor.

    This matter was very important; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee personally.

    The beautiful woman softly whispered, ¡°This little girl has some news. During the battle at Celestial Emperor Qing Lin¡¯s cave three years ago, it was said the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect took someone¡­¡±

    Li Yunzi let out a cold snort. He naturally knew about this. The Allheaven side had already thought about this matter, but aside from Master mespark, who thought it was very likely to be ¡°him,¡± no one else thought so. Thus, the possibility of ¡°him¡± being the new Divine Emperor was ruled out because, after all, it was too inconceivable.

    ¡°Him? He doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to be the Divine Emperor!¡± There was a hint of disdain in Li Yunzi¡¯s eyes. If not for Qing Shui, Li Yunzi would have already caught him and refined him into a puppet to help Li Yunzi to break through the mysteries of the Battle Scroll.

    If someone said Wang Lin was the new Divine Emperor, Li Yunzi would never believe it!

    Thinking about Qing Shui, Li Yunzi felt at ease. Qing Shui going missing was within his expectations. He even knew that the upheaval at the Alliance headquarters was directly connected to Qing Shui.

    In addition to fulfilling the task Allheaven had given him, he also had a personal goal ining here. He want to use the name of Allheaven to ask for Wang Lin from the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect.

    He thought that the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect had their reasons for taking Wang Lin. Three years of time was enough to get their value out of Wang Lin. Now Wang Lin was probably useless to the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect, so it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to get him.

    The beautiful woman looked at Li Yunzi and asked, ¡°Oh? Rumor has it that his spell was able to kill Master Void. He was also able to kill two and seriously injure one of the All-Seer¡¯s avatars. Why does senior Li Yunzi think he isn¡¯t qualified? Back then, the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect sent out arge force and even had the Vermillion Bird¡¯s true spirit lead the way.¡±

    Li Yunzi calmly said, ¡°That person talked to me just before heading off to Qing Lin¡¯s cave. I¡¯m very clear of his cultivation level!¡± He didn¡¯t believe that Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level could¡¯ve changed that much. In his opinion, it was all just baseless rumors.

    The beautiful woman frowned. Their Corpse Sect had collected various clues and concluded that the famous Wang Lin from Qing Lin¡¯s cave should be the new Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor. However, Li Yunzi¡¯s words had put doubt in her mind.

    ¡°This Wang Lin was once Allheaven¡¯s Thunder Celestial. If even Allheaven doesn¡¯t think he is the new Divine Emperor¡­¡± The beautiful woman no longer spoke.

    ¡°The person you two are talking about is Wang Lin?¡± Mo Zhi suddenly asked.

    Just at this moment, Li Yunzi suddenly raised his head and looked outside with a strange expression. A momentter, Mo Zhi also raised his head and looked outside the hall.

    Thest to look was the beautiful woman. The moment their gazes gathered outside the hall, a heat wave surge in from outside. This attracted all the fire origin energy in the hall to form an invisible vortex.

    At this moment, the fire origin energy seemed to be alive and became cheerful and active. As it rotated, it moved aside as if it were moving out of the way as a sign of respect.

    A person slowly walked into the hall under the gazes of the three. This person wore red armor that covered his face, leaving only his white hair out. There was also a white cloak behind him that matched the white Vermillion Bird tattoo, creating a sense of pressure.

    As this person walked into the hall, his armor made clinking sounds, and hepletely ignored everyone. The cloak moved with the white hair and an unimaginable heat wave filled the hall.

    All the fire origin energy here seemed to be excited and circled the person in armor, forming a vortex around him. At this moment, a powerful pressure appeared within the hall.

    It wasn¡¯t just the fire origin energy in the hall that changed, but all the fire origin energy around the and starfield seemed be rapidly gathering toward this person.

    As a result, the sudden change in origin energy caused a powerful pressure to spread out.

    There were some cultivators following this person. There were four in total, and they were all old and at the Nirvana Shatterer stage. They wore red robes, but they were very different from what Li Yunzi wore.

    The four of them entered with the armored person. They stood behind him and calmly looked at the three of them.

    The armored person walked before everyone and lifted his cloak as he sat down. His me-like eyes pierced through the helmet andnded on the three of them.

    At this moment, he was filled with majesty. Also, the origin energy surrounding him prevented any divine sense from spying on him. Even if someone¡¯s divine sense were able to pierce through the origin energy in the cloak, very few people would be able to identify Wang Lin.

    The hall waspletely silent. The appearance of the armored man was too shocking, and it unexpectedly stirred up the fire origin energy here. The beautiful woman¡¯s forehead was now sweating like she was sitting in an oven. Normally, with her cultivation level, she wouldn¡¯t be bothered by the heat, but the moment the armor person appeared, all the fire origin energy began to gather here. Even with her cultivation level, she found it a bit unbearable.

    ¡°Junior Li Yingzhi from the Corpse Sect greets the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor.¡± The woman withdrew all the contempt in her heart. She withstood the pressure, stood up, and respectfully greeted this person as if he was an elder of her sect.

    ¡°What cultivation level is this Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor at to be able to produce such pressure!?¡± The beautiful woman was shocked.

    As Mo Zhi looked at the armored person, his eyes revealed a strange light, but he wasn¡¯t sure. At this moment, he also withstood the pressure to stand up and respectfully said, ¡°Country of Chu Yun¡¯s Mo Zi greets Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor.¡±

    The armored person¡¯s gaze swept by. His eyes paused on Mo zhi for a moment beforending on Li Yunzi.

    Li Yunzi took a deep breath as he stood up and calmly said, ¡°This old man is Allheaven¡¯s Zhan family¡¯s Li Yunzi. I came here on behalf of the Thunder Celestial Temple to congratte you on bing the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor!¡±

    The armored person¡¯s gaze lingered on Li Yunzi the most, and there was even a smile hidden under that armor. However, no one knew whether that smile was filled with ill intent or goodwill¡­

    Li Yunzi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He felt a hint of unease from the gaze of the new Divine Emperor. This was especially true when the other four Nirvana Shatterer elders also looked at him.

    ¡°Li Yunzi¡­¡± the person in the armor slowly said. His voice was changed slightly by the armor, and when it pierced through the mes, it sounded ethereal.

    The unease in Li Yunzi¡¯s heart became even stronger. He took a step back as he looked at the new Divine Emperor and asked, ¡°Does the Divine Emperor know me?¡±

    The armored person looked at Li Yunzi for a moment before withdrawing his gaze and looking at Mo Zhi.

    Mo Zhi suppressed the suspicion in his heart and said, ¡°Divine Emperor, I came as the representative of the country of Chu Yun to congratte the new Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor. I was ordered by my teacher to bring gifts!¡± As he spoke, his right hand reached at the void and a crack appeared. This crack was not stable; it was clearly being affected by the origin energy here.

    Seeing that the crack was about to copse the moment it appeared, the armored man raised his right hand. The origin energy around the crack dispersed and the crack immediately stabilized.

    This scene caused the beautiful woman¡¯s pupils to shrink. Even Li Yunzi¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Mo Zhi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he took out the prepared gifts from the crack. Pills, treasures, and various other things were taken out. The Vermillion Bird Divine Sect members came in to pick them up and stood to the side.

    Thest thing Mo Zhi took out was a blue and green small g. The moment it appeared, it released a powerful surge of cold energy. Even the fire origin energy in the hall paused for a moment.

    The armored person¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at the small g and revealed a strange light in his eyes.

    ¡°This is something Teacher specially ordered me to gift to the Divine Emperor. It is a spirit that Teacher sealed hundreds of years ago!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out at the void and held the small g in his hand. After carefully looking at it, he looked at Mo Zhi and said, ¡°Many thanks!¡±

    After Mo Zhi heard ¡°many thanks,¡± his eyes shined as he looked profoundly at Wang Lin, but he didn¡¯t speak.

    Li Yunzi, who came on the behalf of Allheaven¡¯s Thunder Celestial Temple, had also brought gifts. Although they had their value, none of them caught Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. After the gifts were received, Li Yunzi¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Divine Emperor, aside from the few matters the Thunder Celestial Temple sent me here for, I also have a personal request.¡±

    Seeing the new Divine Emperor¡¯s gaze fall on him, Li Yunzi pondered a bit and said, ¡°Three years ago, the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect took away a person named ¡®Wang Lin.¡¯ If the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect no longer has use for him, could you let this old man take him?¡±

    After he spoke, the four elders around the man in armor were startled and all looked at Li Yunzi.

    The man in armor looked at Li Yunzi and slowly asked, ¡°You want Wang Lin?¡±

 Chapter 1094 â€” Mistaken

    <h4>Chapter 1094 - Mistaken</h4>

    The unease in Li Yunzi¡¯s heart increased when he vaguely felt that the new Divine Emperor¡¯s voice was a bit hostile. In particr, he noticed that the gazes of the four elders toward him had changed.

    The armored person looked at Li Yunzi and began tough. Theughter became even louder, and the origin energy within the hall began to rotate rapidly.

    The origin energy within the entire hall was affected. There were also arcs of lightning moving within the origin energy, making popping sounds.

    Li Yunzi¡¯s mind trembled, and he stood up and retreated a few steps. He stared at the armored man and said, ¡°What does Divine Emperor mean? If Wang Lin¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, his words were interrupted.

    The armored man slowly said, ¡°I heard that Wang Lin is your Allheaven¡¯s Thunder Celestial. Is it you who wants his person, or is it your Thunder Celestial Temple who wants this person?¡±

    Li Yunzi frowned and said, ¡°Although this person is my Allheaven¡¯s Thunder Celestial, his status as the Thunder Celestial has already been removed¡­ ¡° Li Yunzi looked at the armored man and said, ¡°Although I came here asking for him, this is also the will of the Thunder Celestial Temple.¡±

    As the armored person looked at Li Yunzi, his smile even affected the armor, and he slowly said, ¡°Oh? I wonder what issue this Wang Lin has with you and Allheaven.¡±

    The unease within Li Yunzi¡¯s heart became even stronger. After pondering for a bit, he said, ¡°He has a lot of connections with the Thunder Celestial Temple, but it is inconvenient to list them one by one. But with me, he has taken a important treasure of my family, so I naturally must recover it.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s the reason you want Wang Lin. It is understandable.¡± The armored man nodded, but the four elders around him revealed a strange expressions but didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°I hope the Divine Emperor can agree to my request. After all, my Allheaven and the Four Divine Sect have amon enemy: the Alliance!¡± Li Yunzi rxed a bit. Although he was arrogant, he wouldn¡¯t dare to offend the Four Divine Sect. Although the Four Divine Sect had fallen, their background was deep; even Allheaven feared them.

    ¡°You said that Wang Lin has taken your Zhan family¡¯s important treasure. Howe I don¡¯t know about this?¡± The armor man¡¯s sudden question immediately startled Li Yunzi.

    Before he couldpletely react, the armored man stood up, ced his hand over his helmet, and a gloomy voice came out from inside the helmet.

    ¡°You want Wang Lin¡­ Li Yunzi, look at who I am!¡± In an instant, the helmet covering the person¡¯s face dissipated into a ripple, revealing Wang Lin!

    ¡°You!! Wang Lin!!!¡± Even with Li Yunzi¡¯s mental strength, he couldn¡¯t help but gasp. The shock and disbelief in his eyes reached a limit. He couldn¡¯t help but subconsciously take a few steps back.

    ¡°Impossible. How can you be the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor!? Impossible!¡± Li Yunzi was running out of breath and his pupils contracted. He simply couldn¡¯t ept this fact. In his mind, Wang Lin was just an ant, an insect he could crush at any time.

    The strong contrast was beyond Li Yunzi¡¯s belief. He stared at Wang Lin, filled with disbelief, but his shock and terror were even stronger.

    One of the four elders beside Wang Lin stepped forward and said in a gloomy tone, ¡°You dare! Even if you represent Allheaven¡¯s Thunder Celestial Temple, you have no right to judge the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor!¡±

    With that step, the pressure of a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator spread out and charged forward at Li Yunzi!

    Li Yunzi was already in shock, and when the pressure crashed down on him, he coughed out a mouthful of blood. He retreated a few more steps with a pale face and was forced to ept the facts before him.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Li Yunzi, did youe here to represent Allheaven to congratte me on bing the Divine Emperor, or are here to humiliate me bying to the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect to ask for the Divine Emperor? This is too absurd!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy and his voice was as cold as the icy wind of the afterlife.

    ¡°This matter is like me sending someone to the Thunder Celestial Temple to ask for Master mespark. Li Yunzi, unless you give me a satisfactory exnation today, you won¡¯t be able to leave the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect. Tomorrow, your Allheaven will pay the price!

    ¡°This matter isn¡¯t me making things difficult. Fellow Cultivator Mo Zhi from the country of Chu Yun can be my witness!¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t even give Li Yunzi a chance; he executed his blow like a bolt of thunder!

    Li Yunzi¡¯s mind was still in shock, and those words caused him to cough out a bit of blood. His face was pale, and just as he was about to speak, Mo Zhi spoke.

    ¡°I can be witness to testify that Li Yunzi was unreasonable first and requested for the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor! My words can represent the country of Chu Yun!¡±

    The eyes of the beautiful woman from the Corpse Sect lit up and she smiled. ¡°Since this little one was also part of this, I can also testify that Senior Li Yunzi¡¯s request was really absurd.¡±

    Li Yunzi wasn¡¯t able to catch his breath before he heard the words of Mo Zhi and the woman from the Corpse Sect. He coughed out more blood, then his head jerked up and he stared at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin sneered and sat down once more. He raised his right hand as if he was observing his fingernails. He didn¡¯t pay any attention to Li Yunzi at all. This was the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect, so Li Yunzi couldn¡¯t escape his grasp.

    If this person hadn¡¯t brought up such an absurd request, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t have done this. However, now he had to teach Li Yunzi a lesson. Not only him, even the four elders behind him stared at Li Yunzi with cold gazes.

    The surroundings werepletely silent. Mo Zhi looked at Wang Lin and felt mncholy. He didn¡¯t expect the old friend his teacher talked about to be Wang Lin.

    Thinking back to to when they first met on Suzaku, it was inside a temple on a rainy night. At that time, this person had just obtained his domain and had just reached the Soul Formation stage. However, that night of dao-seeking had made Mo Zhi remember Wang Lin.

    The beautiful woman from the Corpse Sect also didn¡¯t speak. She looked at Li Yunzi with a smile that was not a smile as if she was watching a lively show.

    Sweat slowly came out of Li Yunzi¡¯s forehead. It was very clear that he can¡¯t escape the Four Divine Sect with his cultivation level. Wang Lin bringing the Thunder Celestial Temple into this was too vicious. This was no longer his own personal matter; it was the entire Thunder Celestial Temple insulting the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor!

    This was theplete opposite of Allheaven¡¯s original intention.

    ¡°I was reckless on this matter, but it is a personal matter and it has nothing to do with Allheaven!¡± After a long time, Li Yunzi revealed a bitter expression. Although he was unwilling, he still had to sp his hands at Wang Lin and exin.

    The anger in his heart was strong enough to burn the world, and the humiliation was enough to devour his mind. Back then, this Wang Lin had to respect him and had to watch his mood. Otherwise, he could easily kill Wang Lin at any time.

    Even thest time they met, Wang Lin still had to be careful and had toe observe the Battle Scroll immediately when he was called.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even dare to note. Li Yunzi was very clear about this matter. He was nning on pressuring this person to constantly explore the Battle Scroll.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Qing Shui, Wang Lin would have already became his puppet. But right now he had to suffer the humiliation of bowing down to Wang Lin. The humiliation of having to exin what he had said. How could he bear this?

    However, if he didn¡¯t bear it, he would without a doubt die in the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect!

    Insulting the Divine Emperor¡­ Just these four words were enough for him to be unable to leave the Four Divine Sect¡­

    Wang Lin simply pretended he didn¡¯t hear Li Yunzi¡¯s words and continued to observe his right hand.

    Li Yunzi¡¯s veins swelled as suppressed the anger in his heart. When he looked at the four Nirvana Shatterer elders around Wang Lin, his mind trembled. After pondering for a bit, he squeezed out a look of respect and said, ¡°I hope Divine Emperor won¡¯t mind this old man¡¯s mistake. I was indeed reckless, but I didn¡¯t mean to insult¡­¡±

    Wang Lin looked at his right hand and slowly said, ¡°Reckless! I asked you before whether this matter was your own personal matter or Allheaven¡¯s! I still clearly remember your answer. I wonder what item of the Thunder Celestial Temple I hold.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Li Yunzi raised his head and suppressed the rage that was about to explode. At this moment, he didn¡¯t dare to get angry¡­ If the woman from the Corpse Sect and Mo Zhi weren¡¯t here, he would¡¯ve gone out all. Even though he would likely die, Allheaven would get revenge for him.

    However, the other party had seized the initiative on this matter. With the witnesses here, even Allheaven wouldn¡¯t be willing to go to war with both the Alliance and the Four Divine Sect for his absurd request.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze toward him was extremely gloomy. Li Yunzi knew that if he didn¡¯t suppress his anger, he would immediately be killed.

    ¡°Lord Divine Emperor, this matter¡­ I was wrong on this matter!¡± Li Yunzi clenched his fist and his body trembled. Ever since he began cultivating, he had never been humiliated like this!

    Wang Lin lowered his right hand as he stared at Li Yunzi and said, word for word, ¡°I want all the Battle Scrolls of your Zhan family! Give them to me and I¡¯ll let this go! I¡¯ll give you 15 minutes to consider.¡±

    After he finished, he waved his right hand and some fire origin energy gathered before him to form an incense stick that floated in the air.

    As the incense stick burned, time slowly passed.

    Li Yunzi¡¯s heart struggled. Seeing that the incense was almost done burning, he knew that his time was almost up. An invisible pressure surrounded his body, and the bitter look on his face became even stronger as he nodded.

    His right hand reached at the void and a crack appeared before him. Three scrolls flew out from the crack. Dense battle intent came from the scrolls and surrounded the area.

 Chapter 1095 â€” I Wonder What Rank This Corpse Would Be

    <h4>Chapter 1095 - I Wonder What Rank This Corpse Would Be</h4>

    Battle Scroll!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as his right hand reached out and the three Battle Scrolls flew into his hand. His divine sense spread out, and with his understanding of the Battle Scrolls, he immediately knew if they were real or not.

    ¡°Since you have already taken the Battle Scrolls, can I leave?¡± Li Yunzi had to personally hand over the Zhan family¡¯s most important treasures. This was something almost unbearable for him, but he also knew that even if he didn¡¯t hand them over, Wang Lin would most likely still get them. He had no choice in this matter.

    If someone else was the Divine Emperor, even if Li Yunzi offended them, at most he would just be trapped and they wouldn¡¯t dare to kill him. After all, he was from Allheaven! Allheaven was a very mysterious entity to the Alliance, and the unknown would¡¯ve given Li Yunzi something to work with.

    Very few people from the Alliance really understand Allheaven, just like how Allheaven didn¡¯t understand the Alliance.

    However, Wang Lin was very familiar with Allheaven and was once the Thunder Celestial. Allheaven wasn¡¯t that mysterious to Wang Lin.

    This was still secondary. The most important factor was Li Yunzi¡¯s understanding of Wang Lin. He knew that Wang Lin was ruthless, daring, and decisive. If this person wanted to kill him, then he wouldn¡¯t be imprisoned, as that would give him a chance to counter attack. Wang Lin would choose to decisively attack, and Li Yunzi would have no chance for survival.

    As a result, he had to give in. Although his heart was bleeding, he still had to hand over the Battle Scrolls.

    After putting away the Battle Scrolls, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he slowly said, ¡°I can let go of the fact you insulted my identity as the Divine Emperor. However, there is still a personal matter I¡¯d like to discuss with Senior Li Yunzi.¡±

    Li Yunzi felt his heart drop as he stared at Wang Lin and clenched his teeth. ¡°You have already taken the Battle Scrolls and I have already paid the price. What more do you want!?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he slowly said, ¡°You had said that I took an important treasure of your Zhang family. You must give me an exnation about this!¡± Wang Lin stared at Li Yunzi. He wanted to kill this person, but it would worsen the rtionship between Allheaven and the Four Divine Sect.

    Killing him wouldn¡¯t align with Wang Lin¡¯s n to deal with Tuo Sen. More importantly, if the Four Divine Sect and Allheaven¡¯s rtionship worsened, the ones that would benefit would be the Corpse Sect and the Alliance.

    Qing Shui was very likely in the Alliance headquarters, and there was also the old Divine Emperor¡¯s kindness. All these various things made it so Wang Lin couldn¡¯t kill Li Yunzi for now.

    Li Yunzi suppressed the anger once more and said, ¡°What more do you want?¡±

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°The ten Lou Fu!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Popping sounds came from Li Yunzi¡¯s body. The anger inside him had reached a limit. His body trembled as he suppressed his anger several times to calm himself down. He finally let out a deep breath.

    ¡°After giving you onest time, I only have six Lou Fu left. I don¡¯t have any more left, so that is all I can give you!¡± Li Yunzi clenched his teeth.

    Wang Lin smiled and nodded. ¡°Six is fine! You must also give me the jade with the instructions on controlling them.¡±

    Li Yunzi closed his eyes and his right hand reached at the void. Six Lou Fu filled with the scent of blood flew out, and there was also a piece of jade.

    Wang Lin waved his sleeves and the six Lou Fu went into his bag of holding. He then grabbed the jade, and after checking it, he put it away.

    ¡°I¡¯m departing!¡± Li Yunzi turned around to leave. He couldn¡¯t stay inside the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect any longer.

    ¡°Don¡¯t don¡¯t leave so quickly. I have something I must trouble Li Yunzi to pass to Senior Master mespark!¡± Wang Lin waved his right hand and a piece of jade flew into Li Yunzi¡¯s hand.

    Li Yunzi frowned and his divine sense scanned the jade. Then his expression changed greatly, and he looked up and his eyes shined brightly.

    ¡°This matter¡­¡±

    Wang Lin smiled but didn¡¯t say more. ¡°If Senior Master mespark is interested, he cane seek me out at the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect!¡±

    Li Yunzi carefully put the jade away. Then he looked at Wang Lin. He felt like he couldn¡¯t see through this person before him anymore. He let out a sigh and quickly left.

    ¡°My Zhan family¡¯s things can¡¯t be in the hands of outsiders¡­ Wang Lin, one day, I¡¯ll take them back. If I don¡¯t kill you, then I¡¯m not Li Yunzi!¡± Li Yunzi rushed out from the cultivation and quickly flew away.

    ¡°However, this jade from Wang Lin is a heaven-shaking matter. I must deliver this to Master mespark as soon as possible! If this is true, then it is far too shocking!¡± Li Yunzi made up his mind to leave. Every moment he stayed here, he felt extremely humiliated.

    His right hand reached forward and he took out something from the crack before him. It was a ck stone, and the moment he grabbed it, he crushed it into powder. The powder didn¡¯t scatter but quickly condensed around Li Yunzi. It was like a long line had wrapped itself around Li Yunzi.

    In an instant, Li Yunzi¡¯s speed increased several fold and he disappeared without a trace.

    Several dayster, Li Yunzi had finally left the eastern region that was controlled by the Four Divine Sect at his fastest speed and charged toward the Allheaven-controlled northern region.

    On the second day after he stepped into the northern region, just as he was rushing, a ray of light shot toward him. This ray of light was very fast and contained earth-shattering power as it shot at Li Yunzi.

    Li Yunzi¡¯s expression changed greatly, and he wanted to dodge. However, due to his cultivation level, he couldn¡¯t escape the approaching light at all. The ray of light pierced through Li Yunzi¡¯s chest.

    Li Yunzi didn¡¯t even have time to use spells or treasures.

    Li Yunzi coughed out blood and his body immediately copsed. His origin soul was filled with shock and terror as he fled. Seeing that the light wasn¡¯t going to give up, Li Yunzi panicked. His right hand reached forward and a 100-feet-wide ball of blood came out.

    It was a Lou Fu blood ball!

    The moment it appeared, Li Yunzi immediately shouted, ¡°Explode!¡±

    The ball suddenly exploded, and the shockwave confronted the light. Borrowing this moment, Li Yunzi was willing to expend his origin soul essence to escape.

    However, a red line began to spread from his chest across his body. There was a smile that was not a smile on Li Yunzi¡¯s face, but his eyes were filled with terror.

    ¡°Poison!! This is the Corpse Sect¡¯s poison!!¡± Allheaven had gathered a lot of intelligence on the attack methods of the Corpse Sect. Li Yunzi was among the most powerful cultivators of Allheaven, so he naturally knew when he was affected by a poison from the Corpse Sect!

    Scared out of his wits, Li Yunzi fled like crazy.

    It wasn¡¯t until Li Yunzi was far away that the figure of a man appeared. He wore blue and was very handsome. He looked at where Li Yunzi escaped to before shaking his head and leaving.

    ¡°To sneak attack a junior with the poison extracted from Situ Nan. This matter¡­ Ah, forget it. The two of us owe Wang Lin too much¡­¡± The man sighed and disappeared.

    Let¡¯s leave the the matter about Li Yunzi for now. After he left the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect, the woman from the Corpse Sect brought out her gifts. After expressing the desire to form an alliance with the Four Divine Sect, she was going to leave.

    However, Wang Lin asked her to remain to participate in the coronation ceremony in a few days.

    When the woman was about to get up and excuse herself, Wang Lin suddenly asked her a question. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Li, the Corpse Sect always use corpses as apanions, so you must know a lot about the different corpses of the world. I wonder, what is considered the best body?¡±

    The beautiful woman¡¯s eyes lit up. She was very interested in this new Divine Emperor. In particr, when he bullied Li Yunzi earlier, this made her view of Wang Lin change greatly.

    As if tempting Wang Lin, she pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Since the Divine Emperor asked, then this little woman will definitely answer in detail. The rank 1 corpse has to be the Bizarre Reverse Five Elemental Corpse.¡± There was flirtatious look on her face as she exined.

    ¡°This Bizarre Reverse Five Elemental Corpse isn¡¯t a real corpse. It is formed naturally by the heavens under special conditions. This body is formed by the five elements, but there are also five elements outside the body. This results in a strange change inw.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded at what she said.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this. I originally thought the news I received about a corpse would truly be the rank 1 corpse in the world! I originally wanted Fellow Cultivator Li to check, but since this is the case, forget about it.¡±

    The beautiful woman¡¯s eyes lit up and she smiled. ¡°Oh? I wonder what kind of corpse would make the Divine Emperor so confident.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t waste time. He waved his sleeves and a piece of jade flew at the beautiful woman. She caught it with a smile. When she looked at the jade, she didn¡¯t seem to care too much about what the information inside could be.

    As far as she was concerned, no matter how rare the corpse Wang Lin wanted was, her Corpse Sect would certainly have it. Her Corpse Sect even had some of the rare Bizarre Reverse Five Elemental Corpses.

    What¡¯s more, when she said that the Bizarre Reverse Five Elemental Corpse was the rank 1 corpse, that was only to the outside. There were seven corpses within the Corpse Sect that were better than the Bizarre Reverse Five Elemental Corpse.

    She casually scanned the jade with her divine sense, but in an instant, her right and trembled. Her expression became serious.

    However, this seriousness suddenly copsed and was reced with shock and terror. Her right hand became unstable as she clenched the jade. Her expression became flushed and even her breathing became uneven. She took a few steps back and didn¡¯t recover for a while.

    It wasn¡¯t that she was too weak mentally, but the news in the jade would make it pointless no matter how strong her mind was. Forget about her, even if the sect master of the Corpse Sect saw this, they would go crazy over this information!

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡± Her head jerked up as she stared at Wang Lin. Even her speech became incoherent. It was impossible to express the shock and excitement in her heart with words. It was as if countless bolts of heavenly thunder had exploded in her mind.

    Wang Lin calmly epted the tea from the sect member behind him. After taking a light sip, he looked at the beautiful woman.

    ¡°I wonder what rank this corpse would be.¡±

 Chapter 1096 â€” A Heaven-shaking Secret

    <h4>Chapter 1096 - A Heaven-shaking Secret</h4>

    The beautiful woman struggled to suppress the shock in her heart and slowly said, ¡°This corpse¡­ this is only the divine sense imprint of the Divine Emperor. Unless I see the real corpse, it is difficult for this little woman to decide¡­¡±

    However, the corpse from inside the jade constantly emerged in her head and made her heart pound.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Wang Lin looked at the woman as he blew the hot tea and calmly said, ¡°Is that so? Then let¡¯s forget about it. I originally didn¡¯t have much hope for this, so knowing or not knowing doesn¡¯t matter much.¡±

    The beautiful woman¡¯s expression changed and she immediately said, ¡°Did Divine Emperor give Li Yunzi the same jade?¡±

    Wang Lin took a sip of tea and casually said, ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡±

    The beautiful woman pondered a bit, then she looked at Wang Lin with a hint of respect and said, ¡°I can¡¯t decide on this matter now, but, Divine Emperor, please give me seven days. I¡¯ll definitely give Divine Emperor an answer in seven days!¡±

    Wang Lin put down the tea cup and smiled. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Li doesn¡¯t need to worry. I found this corpse by ident, but I was unable to retrieve it. That¡¯s why I asked Fellow Cultivator Li to help identify it.¡±

    The beautiful woman was very cunning, and now that she had calmed down, she naturally knew that Wang Lin hadn¡¯t just simply given up this jade. This had a deeper meaning.

    Moreover, this Wang Lin had already prepared these jades. He had gifted one to Li Yunzi first and then gave one to her!

    After hesitating for a bit, she cautiously said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to attend the Divine Emperor¡¯s coronation ceremony. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t try to keep her here; he let Li Yingzhi leave the hall. She turned into a ray of light and quickly left.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze from where the woman disappeared. He had already released the bait. Now he just had to see if Allheaven and the Corpse Sect would be tempted.

    ¡°They will definitely be tempted!¡± Wang Lin turned around to look at Mo Zhi and smiled. He stood up and the armor and cloak disappeared. Wang Lin was wearing a white robe as he sped his hands at Mo Zhi and smiled. ¡°Brother Mo, it has been many years since west met. You still look as good as ever!¡±

    Mo Zhi got up and sped his hands. There was a hint of mncholy on his face as he smiled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it has been almost 1,000 years since west met.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were also filled with reminiscence as he let out a sigh and said, ¡°Brother Mo, our reunion was predestined. You and I must debate dao again. I still remember that rainy night.¡±

    Mo Zhi smiled and nodded. The two of them walked out of the hall.

    The space around the volcano where Wang Lin was cultivating twisted. Wang Lin stepped out, followed by Mo Zhi.

    Looking at the ck smokeing out of the volcano, Wang Lin sat down. He pped his bag and took out two bottles. After throwing one at Mo Zhi, Wang Lin took a drink and said, ¡°The rain is born from the sky and dies on the earth. The process in between is life¡­ I have taken this to heart.¡±

    Mo Zhi picked up the bottle and sat down. There was reminiscence in his eyes, and he smiled. ¡°When I was part of the Alliance, I was stationed at Suzaku at the request of my teacher. On that rainy night, I felt something, so I went out for a walk and unexpectedly met Brother Wang.

    ¡°Brother Wang Lin, you would have gained enlightenment on your own regarding your life and death domain even if I hadn¡¯t given the pointer.¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head. Sometimes, when you just barely understand but at the same time don¡¯t, no matter how much you think about it, it will feel as if there is a something blocking your path. No matter how hard you try to break through, you won¡¯t be enlightened.

    ¡°The second time I met Brother Wang in the Suzaku Tomb, I originally wanted Brother Wang to be the lord of Suzaku, but it seems I had underestimated Brother Wang.¡± Mo Zhi looked sincere as he picked up the wine and took a drink.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Brother Wang to be the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor in our third meeting. I¡¯m very happy for you.¡±

    The two people caught up while drinking wine. The memories of the past 1,000 years were shared and time passed quickly. It was as if they had returned back to that temple on that rainy night.

    ¡°Brother Wang¡¯s life and death domain has already reachedpletion and has changed. Your current domain is not something I canprehend. However, my teacher said that all domains are rted to your state of mind. When your heart changes, so does your domain.

    ¡°Perhaps this will be helpful to Brother Wang.¡±

    As the two debated dao, time gradually passed. Early in the morning, Mo Zhi said his farewells. He didn¡¯t stay to attend Wang Lin¡¯s coronation ceremony. He left with four piece of jade that Wang Lin had given him and the matter entrusted to him.

    The news recorded in the four jades was enough to shock the entire Alliance. Mo Zhi had to quickly hand it over to his master and then give them to the three other Alliance forces.

    As for their country of Chu Yun, with Wang Lin¡¯s vague hints, Mo Zhi understood something, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t let his teacher get involved.

    After sending away Mo Zhi, there were more people that came to congratte Wang Lin, but he didn¡¯t meet any of them. Time quickly passed and the day of the coronation ceremony arrived.

    On this day, the entire Vermillion Bird Divine Sect was filled with excitement. The elders and members of the other three sects also came to witness the coronation of the new Divine Emperor.

    Although this ceremony was tedious, it was tradition, and it took an entire day toplete. The other three sects took their leave and the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect slowly returned back to normal.

    Large amounts of members were concentrated on cultivation. As for the elders, they all became aware of the n to save the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor. They all went into closed door cultivation to keep their condition at the peak.

    After all, saving the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor was a very important matter!

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared at the edge of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect¡¯s burning starfield. There was an origin soul floating before him.

    This origin soul looked like a middle-aged man. He looked at Wang Lin with eyes filled with kindness and satisfaction.

    ¡°You¡¯re very good. During my remaining years, you¡¯re not the most talent person I¡¯ve met, but you¡¯re the one I¡¯m most satisfied with. I feel very assured leaving the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect to you.¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have much time. If I had more time, I¡¯m confident I could¡¯ve given you theplete inheritance. What a pity¡­¡± The middle-aged man shook his head and sighed. He looked at Wang Lin and softly said, ¡°I fear that I won¡¯t be able to return from this trip to the Alliance headquarters. However, no matter what the price, I¡¯ll get that Rain Celestial Realm Crystal!¡±

    ¡°Right now, 90% of my origin is here. I¡¯ll go absorb all the avatars I scattered. I left 10% of my origin soul with my physical body. Once I obtain the crystal, I¡¯ll use a secret origin soul transfer method to send the crystal to my physical body.

    ¡°After you receive the crystal, if you can save the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor, do it. If not, then keep yourself safe first.¡± The middle-aged man spoke as if he was settling things for when he died.

    ¡°With that white me, my body will not rot for 3,000 years. Every 100 years, you need to cultivate near my body and absorb the fire origin energy stored inside it. It will be a great help to your cultivation. Remember it well!

    ¡°However, if there is a life and death situation, don¡¯t worry about my body. Use the Nine Mysterious Transformations to explode my body. Perhaps it will allow you or the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect to get through a crisis.¡±

    The middle-aged man reluctantly looked at the surrounding burning starfield and at the distant Vermillion Bird Divine Sects. There was mncholy and reluctance on his face.

    ¡°Wang Lin, I¡¯m going to leave¡­ I¡¯ll also find news of your senior brother Qing Shui as well¡­¡± The middle-aged man looked at Wang Lin with kindness in his eyes as he ced his right hand on Wang Lin¡¯s head and softly said, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t think badly of me for leaving such a bad situation in your hands¡­¡±

    He took a profound look at Wang Lin before turning around and walking away. He looked very elegant, as if he was just released from countless years of pressure, and he slowly walked forward.

    ¡°My name is Lu Yun, and I was born in the ancient qi refiner world. I became the alchemy boy of the fourth generation Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor. I¡¯m thankful to the fourth Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor for not abandoning me and teaching me qi cultivation. At the age of 1,327, I gained some achievements as a qi refiner. I followed the Divine Emperor and witnessed the glory of my Vermillion Bird Divine Sect¡­

    ¡°At age 2,945, I became an elder of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect.

    ¡°At age 4,760, I became one of the head elders and passed my first Heaven¡¯s Blight.

    ¡°At age 6,215 I was given the Vermillion Bird Mark and achieved my first awakening. I beat everyone else that had awakened and became number one among the awakened.

    ¡°At age 7,912, with the help of the fourth Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor, Ipleted my second awakening. From then on, I was selected to be the next Divine Emperor, the young lord of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect!

    ¡°At age 11,463, the Tattoo n invaded from outside and stirred up the world. My Vermillion Bird Divine Sect helped the Celestial Realm battle the Tattoo n! Afterwards, the fourth Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor left with the other three Divine Emperors to head to the outside world. Before they left, I was designated the fifth Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor! At that time, I had just passed my second Heaven¡¯s Blight with the help of the fourth Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor.

    ¡°It was at that moment that I learned a heaven-shaking secret about my Four Divine Sect!

    ¡°The Four Divine Sect are not people from this Sealed Realm. They came from outside a long time ago¡­

    ¡°At the same time, I learned that the Four Divine Sect¡¯s first Divine Emperors and members came from a small cultivation when the Ancient Celestial Realm still existed.

    ¡°That cultivation is the root of my Four Divine Sect and also the road home¡­

    ¡°That is still within the control of my Vermillion Bird Divine Sect, and there were no disagreements from the other three sects. After all, not many knew about this.

    ¡°In order to prevent everything that could happen in the future, it was already the deepest secret within the Four Divine Sect since the first generation of Divine Emperors. Not even Celestial Emperor Qing Lin knew about this.

    ¡°After the four Divine Emperors took over the Brilliant Void Star System, they created many simrs. With these additionals to confuse people, almost no one was able to recognize the original. In addition, the first generation Divine Emperors used various methods to hide the. This ensured that the wouldn¡¯t bepletely found even after a long time.

    ¡°After thousands of years, something strange happened in the Celestial Realm. At that moment, all creatures in the world seemed to be confused and were in a state of chaos.¡±

 Chapter 1097 â€” The Chaos Caused by Tuo Sen

    <h4>Chapter 1097 - The Chaos Caused by Tuo Sen</h4>

    ¡°And I also became confused for a moment under this unimaginable power¡­ I originally thought it was only for a moment, but itsted for three whole months!

    ¡°When I became sober after three months, the Celestial Realm had already copsed¡­

    ¡°The new Azure Dragon Divine Emperor didn¡¯t listen to me and went to check the Celestial Realm. After that, he never returned¡­

    ¡°Another several hundreds of years passed. Due to the copse of the Celestial Realm, the Brilliant Void Star System became chaotic. Then an organization called the Cultivation Alliance appeared, and there was the shadow of the Brilliant Void Realm behind it.

    ¡°This Cultivation Alliance used some unknown method to obtain a majority of the Rain Celestial Realm¡¯s inheritances. I originally wanted to go ask for the whereabouts of the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor, but my third Heaven¡¯s Blight had arrived many years ahead of time. I had to go into closed door cultivation, but it was at this moment that the Cultivation Allianceunched their attack on the Four Divine Sect¡­

    ¡°The ck Tortoise Divine Emperor betrayed us, and although I seriously injured him, I wasn¡¯t able to kill him because of my third Heaven¡¯s Blight¡­

    ¡°White Tiger Divine Emperor died in battle, and even his corpse was robbed¡­

    ¡°What was ridiculous was that although the Cultivation Alliance¡¯s losses were great, they didn¡¯t know the cause of this war. They always thought that it was to battle for the ownership of the Brilliant Void Star System!

    ¡°What they didn¡¯t know was that this wasn¡¯t a battle to be the ruler of the Brilliant Void Star System. They had used some unknown method to make the ck Tortoise Divine Emperor betray us and then found out my Four Divine Sect¡¯s secret!

    ¡°However, the Brilliant Void Realm only knew of the secret; they didn¡¯t know the location of that cultivation. The Brilliant Void Star System was too vast, and it was simply too difficult to find one cultivation. Also, the had been transformed by the four first generation Divine Emperors, so it was impossible to find anything abnormal about it.

    ¡°ording to the agreement of the four first generation Divine Emperors, only each generation of Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor can know the exact position of the!

    ¡°As a result, the war between the Alliance and the Four Divine sect began!

    ¡°When things became dangerous, I didn¡¯t hesitate to threaten them with the Four Holy Treasures. I was willing to pay the price, but I still wasn¡¯t able to keep the secret, even with my power. This was, after all, rted to the life and death of all the members of the Four Divine Sect¡­

    ¡°In the end, I told them the location of the. The Brilliant Void Realm was also concerned about the Four Holy Treasures, and the secret I told them involved too many things, so they weren¡¯t able to authenticate it. It was only then that the war with the Four Divine Sect slowly ended. I took the Four Divine Sect and went into hiding, but I was too injured. However, I was unwilling to die. After all, if I died, the Four Divine Sect would immediately be torn apart¡­ Also, I hadn¡¯t found someone to inherit the secret¡­

    ¡°I was able to remain alive thanks to a spell and endured the pain of the third Heaven¡¯s Blight I couldn¡¯t get past. Isted for countless years¡­ Now I¡¯m finally about to be free¡­¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s figure gradually went away, but his voice echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s mind for a long time.

    ¡°Wang Lin, remember what I¡¯m about to say. This is the deepest secret of my Four Divine Sect. I don¡¯t know why the first generation Divine Emperors ced such an importance to it, but remember it well and pass it on¡­

    ¡°The entire Four Divine Sect came from one. You can think of it as a door¡­ This door was divided into four parts by the four first generation Divine Emperors, and they were hidden within four cultivations. They were dispersed in different regions. When the Ancient Celestial Realm disappeared and the world was divided into four Celestial Realms, the fours were ended in each of the four different star systems¡­

    ¡°I only told the Brilliant Void Realm one of them, which is your birth, Suzaku¡­ As for the other three locations, I don¡¯t know if they changed or what they are called now, but remember these three star maps¡­¡±

    As the middle-aged man¡¯s message entered Wang Lin¡¯s mind, three ancient star maps immediately appeared along with it.

    At this moment, Wang Lin was very shocked. He didn¡¯t think the Four Divine Sect had such a secret. Moreover, he didn¡¯t think that the Suzaku he came from was unexpectedly the key to the war between the Alliance, the Brilliant Void Realm, and the Four Divine Sect!

    ¡°No wonder one of the the old Divine Emperor¡¯s avatars was always on Suzaku¡­ No wonder Mo Zhi¡¯s master made him stay on Suzaku. I fear his master isn¡¯t an ordinary person. I wonder how he was able to see some clues on this matter¡­

    ¡°No wonder Liu Mei¡­ Also appeared on Suzaku¡­ Even the Tattoo n was on Suzaku!¡± Wang Lin gradually learned about the old Divine Emperor¡¯s avatar, Huanglong, throughout thest three years.

    The middle-aged man had left all this information as he went away, but then he suddenly paused. He looked at Wang Lin with a kind smile and softly said, ¡°If the pressure is toorge, if the Four Divine Sect has no hope of returning to its former glory, if the heavens really want to destroy my Four Divine Sect¡­ Well, then there is no need to force yourself.¡±

    After leaving thosest words, the middle-aged man took a step and disappeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s lonely figure was left in the star in a daze. What he had just heard had shocked him to the point where he couldn¡¯t think. It took a long time for him to recover.

    At this moment, a ray of light shot toward the veryrge floating pce that belonged to the Thunder Celestial Temple in the western region.

    There was a figure inside this ray of light, and this figure was an origin soul. The origin soul was almost transparent, with numerous red lines spread across. It looked very shocking.

    The origin soul¡¯s face had a strange smile, as if he was enjoying great pleasure. However, his eyes were filled with fear and chaos.

    ¡°Master Flemespark, save me!!¡± Just as he got near the Thunder Celestial Temple, the origin soul sent out a sharp message. The message began to echo across the stars.

    In an instant, many figures came out from the pce. The person in front was covered in mes. He had white hair, and he was the Thunder Celestial Temple¡¯s Master mespark!

    He took a step and instantly arrived next to the origin soul. He revealed a very serious expression as his hand formed a seal and grabbed the origin soul.

    His left hand quickly pointed at the origin soul several times. Every time he pointed, rich origin energy entered the origin soul.

    The red lines shrank, but no matter what, they couldn¡¯t be forced out from Li Yunzi¡¯s body.

    As the origin energy entered his origin soul, Li Yunzi became sober and quickly said, ¡°While returning, I was ambushed by people of the Corpse Sect¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, the red lines that had been suppressed by the origin energy began to struggle. Li Yunzi immediately paused, and the smile that was not a smile emerged. The confusion in his eyes also returned.

    Although he didn¡¯t finish speaking, his words had clearly entered the ears of all the elders that hade out. Their expressions immediately became extremely gloomy!

    ¡°Corpse Sect!¡±

    Master mespark frowned as he mercilessly pointed to between Lin Yunzi¡¯s eyebrows. Li Yunzi trembled and regained his santity.

    Master mespark shouted, ¡°Li Yunzi, speak clearly. Why did the Corpse Sect ambush you?¡±

    ¡°The Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor is Wang Lin. He wanted me to hand you a jade. On the way back, I was ambushed by the people of the Corpse Sect and was inflicted with the Seventh Heaven poison¡­¡± Although Li Yunzi¡¯s cultivation level was higher than Situ Nan¡¯s, he hadn¡¯t reached the Nirvana Shatterer stage yet. Now his body was gone, and he wasn¡¯t as talented as Situ Nan to find other ways to suppress the poison.

    Due to various reasons, the poison inside Li Yunzi became extremely vicious.

    As he spoke, his right hand struggled to reach at the void before him. A crack appeared and a jade flew out.

    After doing all this, he could no longer resist the poison in his body. He coughed out a mouthful of essence origin energy and passed out.

    Master mespark caught the jade and checked it with his divine sense. Even with Master mespark¡¯s mental fortitude, his expression changed greatly and his eyes shined brightly!

    ¡°This¡­ This news¡­¡±

    Master mespark felt as if he was struck by thunder and remained still. He subconsciously checked it again to confirm the contents. At this moment, the gazes of the elders all turned toward him.

    Master mespark waved his right hand and the jade was passed to the old man next to him. The old man had a serious expression as he scanned it with his divine sense, then his expression changed greatly too!

    It didn¡¯t take long for all the elders present to see it. All of them had very strong reactions after seeing the contents of the jade!

    One of the old men pondered for a bit and then slowly said, ¡°We don¡¯t know if this is true or a lie¡­¡±

    ¡°If someone like this is able to escape, it will be a catastrophe for the entire Alliance Star System. Although this matter doesn¡¯t matter to us much, if the information in this jade is true, then my Allheaven would lose all hope to upy the Alliance. We would need to immediately return to Allheaven and set up heavy protection¡­ If that person enters Allheaven¡­¡± The elder¡¯s eyes were filled with terror.

    ¡°This matter is likely false! There is no way such a person can exist. The contents say that even us Nirvana Shatterer cultivators would be seriously injured, if not killed, with just the point of a finger. It is too absurd!¡± Some of them didn¡¯t believe this and let out cold snorts.

    Master mespark suddenly said, ¡°Does everyone still remember that Moon Beast¡­¡±

    All the elders were startled, as if they had realized something.

    ¡°However, there is no need to care too much about it. After all¡­¡± Just as Master mespark was speaking, he suddenly stopped and his expression became extremely respectful as if he was listening to something.

    Master mespark¡¯s strange expression didn¡¯t shock any of the elders. Instead, they all became respectful as well.

    A momentter, Master mespark¡¯s expression changed once more. He faced the west as he sped his hands and respectfully said, ¡°As youmand!¡± His eyes became serious as he looked around and said, ¡°Stop all battles with the Alliance and summon all Nirvana Scryer and above cultivators here. Wait for mymand after I return from the Four Divine Sect!¡±

    The same scene urred inside the Corpse Sect. Only,pared to Allheaven, the jade Li Yingzhi had brought back caused the Corpse Sect to gopletely crazy over the contents!

 Chapter 1098 â€” Broken Sword

    <h4>Chapter 1098 - Broken Sword</h4>

    The Corpse Sect was located in the southern region of the Alliance. At the center of the region, there was a coffin. Li Yingzhi was on one knee before this coffin with her hands before her chest as if she was praying. There was a jade releasing white light floating before her.

    This was only a very ordinary jade. It looked verymon, but its would cause a catastrophe in the Alliance. It was enough to make everyone go crazy¡­ especially the Corpse Sect!

    Li Yingzhi spoke in detail of everything that had happened since she arrived at the Four Divine Sect, then she handed over the jade. An invisible force suddenly appeared and pulled the jade toward the center of the coffins.

    The moment the jade flew over, a dried up hand reached out from the biggest coffin in the center and immediately grabbed the jade.

    There were ck and red lines intersecting across the arm. The ck was the tendons and the red was the flesh. They intersected with each other and gave off an ancient aura as if this arm came from ancient times.

    The moment this arm appeared, an extremely powerful Yin energy spread out and swept the area. Not even Li Yingzhi could withstand it and was forced to retreat, but she had an extremely respectful expression.

    When the arm caught the jade, a powerful divine sense spread out and entered the jade. This divine sense was very powerful, and the moment it appeared, Li Yingzhi¡¯s face turned pale. Even her origin soul began to tremble.

    This divine sense was filled with a tyrannical frenzy, as if it wanted to rush out from the coffin and tear up the stars and ughter all life. There was a powerful scent of blooding from this divine sense.

    In truth, there was no smell of blood, but the feeling of being inside this divine sense would make you feel like you smelled blood.

    ¡°You¡­ What is your name¡­¡± A message came from the powerful divine sense. Li Yingzhi was like a lonely boat in the raging waves.

    ¡°Disciple Li Yingzhi greets the third king!¡± The beautiful woman knelt on the ground, and fear filled her eyes. She didn¡¯t think this jade would awaken the third king!

    When she thought about the legends of the third king, Li Yingzhi became nervous. Originally, she thought that although the news within this jade would cause shock, at most it would only awaken the fifth king. She had some spection about the corpse imprinted in his jade.

    However, the moment this ughter divine sense spread out, Li Yingzhi knew that she had underestimated the corpse recorded inside the jade.

    Not only her, but almost all the disciples of the Corpse Sect in the southern region felt this divine sense cover the area. They stopped what they were doing and knelt down in worship.

    ¡°You have done a great deed bringing this jade back! You can go inside the Corpse Pit, and I give you the right to enter the sixth floor of the pit to pick a corpse!¡± As the gloomy voice echoed within Li Yingzhi¡¯s ears, she trembled in excitement. Thinking about some of the legendary corpses on the sixth floor, Li Yingzhi¡¯s breathing became rough.

    ¡°Many thanks, third king!¡±

    The gloomy voice slowly spread out. ¡°Do you know what the corpse recorded inside this jade is?¡±

    Li Yingzhi pondered a bit, and after hesitating a bit, she said, ¡°Disciple doesn¡¯t know much, but I have a vague guess that this should be an ancient god from primordial times¡­¡±

    A longugh echoed. This gloomy voice seemed to be very excited. As theughter echoed, the divine sense seemed to fluctuate as well.

    ¡°Ancient god! This body does indeed belong to an ancient god. If it was an only an ordinary ancient god, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal, but it is unexpectedly a royal ancient god! An 8-star royal ancient god¡­¡± In the end, the greed in the voice was heaven-shaking. It even caused the origin energy in the starfield to change.

    ¡°Royal ancient god¡­¡± Li Yingzhi was startled but didn¡¯t ask.

    ¡°Summon all disciples of the Corpse Sect. Use the blood of the heavens to open the ninthyer of the Corpse Pit and take out eight bodies. This time, eight of the nine kings of the Corpse Sect will head out!

    ¡°Summon back all elders of the Corpse Sect. My Corpse Sect must obtain the corpse of this royal ancient god!¡±

    A thunderous voice echoed across the southern region, and it was clearly felt by all Corpse Sect members. They trembled and quickly acknowledged the order!

    As a result, a huge storm was set off in the southern region!

    ¡°Disciple isn¡¯t sure of the validity of the information in this jade¡­¡± Li Yingzhi was shocked. Although she knew the contents were going to shock the entire Corpse Sect, this was no mere shock. The Corpse Sect was moving all its forces.

    As a result, she couldn¡¯t help but panic. If this jade was real, it wouldn¡¯t matter, but she wasn¡¯t sure. If the contents of the jade were proven false, she would have to bear unimaginable consequences. After all, she had brought back the jade.

    ¡°No problem. The Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor told you bring it here. Given his status, there¡¯s a 70% of it being true. The Four Divine Sect would not easily spread false news. It would be equal to teasing my Corpse Sect, Allheaven, and the remaining Alliance forces!

    ¡°However, I will have to personally take a trip to the Four Divine Sect!¡±

    The two pieces of jade were like two giant invisible hands that affected the hearts of countless people. It was like an under current that began to move, and something heaven-shattering was going to happen.

    Simrly, when Mo Zhi returned to the country of Chu Yun, the three jades were quickly sent to the other three powerful Alliance forces. At the same time, with the ceasefire from Allheaven,rge amounts of cultivators left the battlefield.

    The people of the Corpse Sect stopped trading with both sides and quickly went back to their sect. These strange changes caught the attention of the Alliance cultivators.

    The person who caused all of this, Wang Lin, calmly stayed in the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect. He sat next to the edge of the volcano and calmly cultivated.

    There was arge toad sitting next to him. Thunder continued to sh around the toad, making crackling sounds. The thunder toad seemed to be able to withstand the high temperature here.

    With the big war imminent, Wang Lin knew he didn¡¯t have much time left. He had improve his spells as much as possible so he could survive the next big battle.

    At the same time, he was waiting for the Corpse Sect and Allheaven to send people again. Wang Lin was confident that the two different jades he sent would make those two forcese to him!

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind was extraordinary, but he rarely used schemes. The reason he hadn¡¯t schemed much before was not because he couldn¡¯t. It was due to his previous status. Before, anything he did would merely be small tricks. However, with the Four Divine Sect behind him, he was able to use open schemes!

    He had inly told everyone news about the ancient god, and everyone also knew that Wang Lin must¡¯ve been plotting something. Anyone with any intelligence would be able to clearly see this.

    If Wang Lin hadn¡¯t be the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor and released this news, it wouldn¡¯t have had any effect. Instead, it would would be inviting disaster for himself. Whether it was the Corpse Sect or Allheaven, they would first capture him and question him.

    However, right now, whether it was the Corpse Sect or Allheaven, they didn¡¯t have this choice. After all, there was also a third side they could never get along with: the Alliance cultivators! Also, the mysteries of the Four Divine Sect and its previous status as the overlord of the system was enough to deter people. They knew that the price of war would be too high!

    This was the real reason Wang Lind dared to spread this news.

    Simrly, Wang Lin knew that his identity as an ancient god was no longer any secret among the powerful cultivators in the Alliance Star System. After all, in the Demon Spirit Land, Wang Lin had disyed all his power, and the spell Dream of Ancient Times had appeared as well.

    Wang Lin refused to believe that it hadn¡¯t raised any suspicions or spections.

    This was also one of the main reasons Wang Lin had agreed toe with the old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor so easily. If he hadn¡¯t, with his serious injuries, he would have found it difficult to move even one step. He would be hunted night and day, and sooner orter, he would be caught.

    It was because of this that him spreading the news of Tuo Sen was even more credible. Also, there was no need to lie. Once they arrived at the Land of the Ancient God on Suzaku, they would immediately know if it was real or not!

    ¡°Allheaven, Corpse Sect, Cultivation Alliance¡­ I wonder if these three forces will be able to deal with Tuo Sen¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered for a bit and then no longer thought about this matter.

    In truth, luring the three forces to go to Suzaku was only the first part of this n. In truth, he had another sure fire n!

    Taking a deep breath, Wang Lin looked up at the thunder toad next to him. The toad seemed to be asleep, but strands of fire origin energy entered its body.

    The thunder toad and mosquito beast were released by Wang Lin after he arrived at the Four Divine Sect to cultivate on their own. Yesterday, the thunder toad came from the ck Tortoise Divine Sect and found Wang Lin through their connection.

    ¡°The mosquito beast should have already arrived; why has it note to me¡­ The elders of the Azure Dragon Divine Sect said they saw the mosquito beast leave before them. Even though the mosquito beast isn¡¯t as fast as the elders, it should have arrived after this much time¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned as he pondered, but he suppressed the doubt in his heart.

    ¡°Forget it. It could just be the mosquito beast being yful and he was dyed a few days.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s hand formed a seal and pointed to his body. His face became strangely red and there was trace of pain in it.

    With Wang Lin¡¯s control of fire origin energy, it was hard for him to feel heat that was difficult to bear, and even harder to feel heat that could make him sweat. However, at this moment,rge drops of sweat appeared on his forehead.

    After a long time, Wang Lin let out a mouthful of foul air. There was a sh of red and a broken sword was slowly pushed out from his chest.

 Chapter 1099 â€” Outsider

    <h4>Chapter 1099 - Outsider</h4>

    This broken sword waspletely red, and the moment it appeared, a monstrous ughter energy appeared. This ughter energy was so powerful that it immediately charged out of the. Even the mes around the paused and were pushed aside by this ughter energy.

    This broken sword was the root of grey-robed All-Seer¡¯s ughter energy. After the battle at the Demon Spirit Land, the broken half had stayed in Wang Lin¡¯s body. During these three years, while he healed and cultivated, he had also been slowly refining his sword. The part that was in his origin soul had already dissipated, leaving only this broken sword in his body.

    ¡°After three years of refining this, I¡¯ve gained some basic understanding. Once I refine this, I can cultivate the Celestial ughter Art without any issue. There will be no danger of blowing up once I reach 1 million strands of ughter energy.¡±

    Wang Lin still couldn¡¯t forget this ughter energy. After all, he had cultivated it for many years and had gotten very far. At that time, it was with the help of Ancient Demon Bei Lou that he understood the harm of the Celestial ughter Art.

    If he had continued cultivating it, his body would have copsed and be a real strand of ughter energy. He would¡¯ve be something that belonged to grey-robed All-Seer.

    In the end, he had to give it up, but he also felt regret. However, at this moment, this regret disappeared as he stared at the broken, red sword. Wang Lin¡¯s right eye lit up and a sea of mes suddenly appeared. The mes surrounded the broken sword and slowly burned it.

    As the sword burned, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand formed a seal and pointed to between his eyebrows. His ancient thunder dragon origin soul flew out from between his eyebrows and spat out a mouthful of essence origin energy.

    Wang Lin¡¯s second origin soul formed by the Nine Mysterious Transformation also opened his eyes and spat out another mouthful of essence origin energy.

    As a result, the fire and thunder essence origin energy appeared. The moment it got near the mes around the sword, the mes became even more intense, as if hot oil had been thrown in.

    A thunderous rumble echoed endlessly. The edges of the broken sword began to show signs of melting, but just at this moment, cold ughter energy appeared to resist the mes.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this phenomenon, as this always happened when he refined this sword before. However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t have time to waste today; he had refine this sword to be his. Then he would be able to cultivate the Celestial ughter Art again, as it was a very powerful defensive spell.

    If it was before he finished the first transformation, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t be confident, but right now he was 70% confident!

    He withdrew his gaze from the broken sword he was refining, took a deep breath, and both his hands formed a seal. The me in his right eye became even stronger, as if it would light up the heavens. Wang Lin pointed up at the sky, and his second origin soul did the same. At this moment, an unimaginably powerful fire suddenly came out of Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul. It came out through Wang Lin¡¯s right hand and formed a sea of mes in the sky.

    ¡°mes, gather!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was low. The moment he spoke, all the fire origin energy on the he was on trembled and gathered toward him.

    Not was only the cultivation like this, even the burning star field was the same. When arge amount of fire origin energy had gathered, Wang Lin pointed at the broken sword. The gathered fire origin energy shot toward the broken sword, and the speed at which the broken sword melted increased several fold.

    However, simrly, the ughter energying out from the broken sword increased to resist the me.

    Wang Lin stared at the broken sword for a moment and his right eye shed. The second origin soul inside the ancient thunder dragon origin soul rushed out. It came out from Wang Lin¡¯s right eye and pounced at the broken sword.

    At this instant, Wang Lin made a seal with his hands and spat something out. It was the 18 Hell Celestial Sealing Stamp!

    ¡°Magic Arsenal, Master Void, All-Seer, appear!¡± After Wang Lin spoke, he waved his right hand and specks of light surrounded the 18 Hell Celestial Sealing Stamp. The specks of light soon gathered and formed the figures of two soul!

    It was Master Void and the All-Seer formed by the fusion of the two avatars!

    The moment the two trapped souls appeared, they pounced at the broken sword. They circled the broken sword with Wang Lin¡¯s second origin soul to help refine it! At the same time, Wang Lin raised his left hand and pressed down on the volcano. The volcano began to rumble, and the ck smoke intensified and a heat wave suddenly rushed out from inside the volcano.

    Redva also came out with the heat wave. However, with a wave of his left hand, the magma flowed like water and surrounded the broken sword. It formed a ball of magma 100 feet wide, causing the temperature inside to be even higher.

    This time, Wang Lin was willing to pay any cost topletely refine this ughter sword from grey-robed All-Seer. He was using his second origin soul, Master Void, All-Seer, the fire origin energy of the world, and finally thisva to form a shell to speed up the refining process.

    Wang Lin was below the 100 feet ball as he controlled the fire origin energy to enter the ball. Time slowly passed, and soon it had been 12 hours since he started.

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯tst long using this intense refining method. If it went on for too long, not only would Wang Lin¡¯s origin energy not be able to handle it, he would also consume the celestial origin energy he had gained from devouring those dozens of celestials.

    After 12 hours had passed, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly and he let out a roar. He waved his hand and the ball of magma shattered into countless pieces of burning debris. At this moment, the broken sword could no longer resist the intense heat, so it meltedpletely. Wang Lin¡¯s second origin soul devoured the melted sword and returned to Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Master Void and the All-Seer¡¯s souls also returned to the 18 Hell Celestial Sealing Stamp.

    Wang Lin closed his eyes and cultivated for a bit. A red sword slowly condensed before his second origin soul. It gave off powerful ughter energy, and with just a thought, the ughter energy would rush out.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that refining this sword has consumed so much of the ughter energy it had. There are less than 1 million strands of ughter energy remaining¡­ I will need to continue to cultivate it and add more.¡± Wang Lin opened his eyes and let out a deep breath. Then he pped his bag of holding, causing a ck light to fly out, and it turned into a trident before Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin stared at the trident, but just at this moment, his expression changed and he looked up. Guilt and sadness immediately appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I still have to give him an exnation about this matter¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh as he put the trident away and disappeared.

    There was another not far away from the Wang Lin was on. This was also one of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect¡¯s mains. This had numerous fiery red mountains and was very beautiful.

    At this moment, there was a woman kneeling on the highest peak of the. She was very beautiful, but she had a bitter expression, and she remained motionless while kneeling.

    Before her was a ck stone carving of Wang Lin. Behind the statue was the entrance to a cave, and it was pitch ck inside.

    There was a youth in ck sitting next to the statue. This youth had a cold expression. He didn¡¯t even look at the woman and calmly cultivated.

    ¡°I beg you let me go in¡­¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she spoke to the man in ck.

    The youth in ck opened his eyes and coldly said, ¡°No!¡±

    The woman¡¯s body trembled and she was about to speak, but just at this moment, a sigh echoed across the sky. Ripples appeared on the peak of the mountain and Wang Lin stepped out.

    As soon as Wang Lin appeared, the youth in ck became excited and respectful. He got up and said, ¡°Thirteen greets Master.¡±

    When the woman saw Wang Lin, her expression became even more bitter, but she didn¡¯t speak.

    Wang Lin nodded at Thirteen and gently said to the woman, ¡°Ling Er, take me to meet your great grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Great Grandpa, he¡­ he won¡¯tst much longer.¡± Tears flowed down from Ling Er¡¯s eyes.

    The guilt in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even stronger as he waved his sleeves and he disappeared with Ling Er. After he left, a pair of eyes lit up within the cave at the top of the mountain.

    Wang Lin¡¯s original body opened his eyes and also revealed guilt. The Star-Marked Sable was on his shoulder, and it would asionally lick Wang Lin¡¯s neck.

    No saw that Wang Lin was sitting on bones. It was an eerie sight¡­

    A white-haired old man who looked very old was drinking wine on the wall of a city in the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect. There was a look of madness in his eyes.

    ¡°Second Brother, Third Brother, big brother has wronged both of you. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± The old man poured wine into his mouth, allowing the wine flow out from the corner of his mouth and fuse with his tears.

    He was drinking his wine and tears. Due to the mixture of tears, the wine was no longer sweet, but deeply bitter. Along with the bitterness in his heart, rather than saying he was drinking wine, it was more like he was drinking his own tears.

    A ripple appeared behind him and Wang Lin and Ling Er appeared. When Ling Er saw the old man¡¯s appearance, even more tears appeared in her eyes. She was about to go take the wine from the old man, but she was stopped by Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh as he walked next to the old man. He sat down on the wall, casually picked up a wine jug, and also took a big gulp.

    At this moment, in the center part of the Alliance Star System, where the Alliance forces were, a group of dozens of mosquito beasts passed by. Their eyes werepletely red, and an aroma that only the mosquito beasts could smell spread. It was as if these mosquito beasts were being controlled by this fragrance¡­

    There were three young men wearing yellow before them. They were each holding a strange incense while carefully luring this herd of mosquito beasts.

    One of them spoke while greed filled his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t think this Alliance Star System would have giant mosquito beasts! If the three of us bring these giant mosquito beasts to meet with the elder, we will be rewarded greatly!¡±

    His way of speaking was a bit difference from people of the Alliance, as if he came from outside the Alliance Star System.

 Chapter 1100 â€” Have You Seen Through It

    <h4>Chapter 1100 - Have You Seen Through It</h4>

    Wang Lin and Master Yi Chen just sat there while silently drinking their own bottles of wine. Sometimes they would look at the red sky in the distance while the heat waves rolled by.

    ¡°Dead¡­ Third Brother is dead and Second Brother¡¯s origin soul dissipated¡­¡± Master Yi Chen bitterly drank a mouthful of wine and threw it on the side.

    ¡°The three Chen brothers, the three Chen brothers. I¡¯m now the only one left¡­¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered as he took a drink of wine. He softly said, ¡°Back then, I shouldn¡¯t have asked the three of you to go with me¡­¡±

    Master Yi Chen suddenly turned to look at Wang Lin with a ferocious expression filled with hatred. Wang Lin silently looked back at Master Yi Chen.

    The two stared at each other for a very long time. The ferociousness on Master Yi Chen¡¯s face gradually dissipated and became bleak. Then he said to Ling Er behind him, ¡°Ling Er, go get more wine!¡± He then turned around and looked at the fiery red world.

    ¡°Cultivators go against the heavens. Since we walk on this path of no return, it is inevitable that we will disappear someday. This I understand¡­ When you invited the three of us to the Demon Spirit Land, you didn¡¯t force us; we all volunteered. This I also understand¡­¡± Master Yi Chen had a bitter expression as he looked at the scattered wine jugs around him. He picked up a few to find them empty.

    Wang Lin silently handed the wine in his hand to Master Yi Chen. Master Yi Chen took a big gulp, and tears flow down his eyes as he muttered, ¡°I hate myself for my cultivation level being too low. I hate that I have no way to resurrect my two brothers. I hate that I¡¯m unable to get revenge and have wronged the both of them!!¡±

    At this moment, Ling Er brought wine from the city. Her eyes were red as she gently ced the wine jugs next to Master Yi Chen.

    Wang Lin picked up a wine jug and drank an entire jug in one gulp. His eyes revealed a decisively gaze as he said, ¡°Master Yi Chen, I¡¯m responsible for this matter. If I had not taken the three of you, then such a tragedy would not have ured. The person who killed your brothers is Ancient Devil Ta Jia. It won¡¯t be long before you can personally kill Ancient Devil Ta Jia and get revenge for your brothers!¡±

    Master Yi Chen¡¯s body trembled as he looked at Wang Lin with excitement in his eyes.

    ¡°Is this true?¡±

    ¡°This is my promise to you!¡± Wang Lin ced the wine jug on the ground and looked into the distance. It was as if he was remembering something, and he slowly said, ¡°Life and death fills one¡¯s life. Once you have seen through it, you will get through it¡­ Your two brothers still have you to remember them. Cultivators like us are often meet with life and death situations. How many cultivators die each time? How many people will remember them, and how many will even be remembered?

    ¡°After stepping on this abnormal road, we must see through life and death. We must see through our own life and death and other¡¯s lives and deaths as well¡­ When I sent the ashes of an old friend back to his hometown, I once heard a nursery rhyme from a child.

    ¡°¡®The apricot tree blooms white flowers. The daughter won¡¯t be taken by a daoist family. Last year, Lang the Second went up the mountain, and a yearter, Lang the First was a bag of bones. The cry of the daughter apanies the dead but takes the coffin as family¡­ The apricot tree blooms white flowers and children shouldn¡¯t be taken by daoists. If asked about my age, I still haven¡¯t found my dao. The dog barks, the cat scratches, scaring the daoist back home¡­¡¯

    ¡°A little nursery rhyme was able to point out the sadness of us cultivators. Master Yi Chen, see through it. Once you¡¯ve seen through it, your pain will lessen¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm, but it was filled with powerful mncholy. After leaving these words, he stood up and left. His figure looked even more bleak and lonely than Master Yi Chen¡¯s.

    Master Yi Chen stared at Wang Lin¡¯s figure as Wang Lin¡¯s words echoed in his mind. Seeing Wang Lin leaving, he stood up and shouted, ¡°Have you seen through it?¡±

    In the distance, Wang Lin trembled and stopped. He didn¡¯t look back, but after pondering for a long time, he softly said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen thought it¡­¡± With a hint of bitterness, Wang Lin turned into a ray of light and flew off into the sky.

    Time slowly passed. After Wang Lin left Master Yi Chen, he sat down next to the volcano. Scenes of the past slowly reyed in his mind.

    He wasn¡¯t able to see through life and death, so he had to endure more than 1,000 years of pain and loneliness. He would still need to continue enduring it¡­

    He struggled with this pain in his heart as he walked down the vast road of cultivation with no end in sight.

    Aside from the sizzling sounds from the ck smoke rising from the volcano, there was also sound of the fire burning. Aside from that, everything waspletely silent.

    As Wang Lin silently sat in this silence, there was a coffin before him. This coffin was made of crystal, and there was a woman inside it. Her skin was clear and she didn¡¯t look dead at all; instead, she looked as if she was sleeping.

    This woman didn¡¯t have the beauty to shock the world or a temperament that could ruin entire cities. However, in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, even the most gorgeous girl couldn¡¯tpare to the woman inside the coffin at all.

    ¡°Wan Er¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right hand gently rubbed the coffin, and his eyes were gentle. As he looked at the woman in the coffin, he felt as if he had returned to Suzaku.

    Wang Lin was still unable to see through life and death.

    At this moment, it was as if nothing else in the world remained. The only thing left was him and the woman inside the coffin.

    He felt loneliness as he silently looked at the woman that had apanied him for over 1,000 years. Then Wang Lin gradually found a glimmer of warmth.

    Although this warmth was small, it integrated into Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul. It was like an illusion from the other side of the river that might disappear at any time, but you still refused to look away, even if that river was life and death.

    The woman inside the coffin had been Wang Lin¡¯s only hope for more than 1,000 years of cultivation. As he stared at the woman, he seemed to forget everything.

    ¡°When you awaken¡­ We will find a haven no one else can find and quietly settle down¡­¡± Wang Lin revealed a gentle smile. This very small desire was Wang Lin¡¯s biggest wish.

    ¡°The me from before didn¡¯t understand¡­ But now I understand¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered as a deep sense of sadness and mncholy was released from his body.

    Before, he didn¡¯t really understand the feelings between Zhou Yi and Qing Shuang. However, after more than 1,000 years of cultivation and endless loneliness, Wang Lin understood.

    It was a kind of spiritual hope, it was a kind of perseverance and struggle, but also a sense of unwillingness!

    ¡°Wang Er, remember that even if the heavens want you to die, I¡¯ll take you back!!!¡± Wang Lin revealed a heaven-defying determination.

    Volcanoes were the one thing theses that belonged to the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect weren¡¯tcking. These volcanoes were formed under special conditions, so thick magma would erupt from them very often.

    Every time a volcano erupted, the earth would tremble. The loud rumbling was earth-shaking. The ck smoke filled the sky andva rained down, making it look like the end of the world!

    The disciples of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect had seen volcanic eruptions far too many times. However, Wang Lin hadn¡¯t see many.

    At this moment, muffled sounds came from the volcano he was on top of, and they became even more intense. However, Wang Lin ignored all of this. Right now Li Muwan was the only thing in his eyes.

    The rumbling from the volcano became even more intense. In the end, it was as if a fierce beast was roaring inside the volcano, and the ck smoke rushed out. The smoke spread out like crazy in the sky, covering the red light from the sky. The entire earth was now in the dark.

    Shortly after, the roar from the volcano became even more in tense, and soon, a ray of red light shot into the sky. A pir ofva also shot into the sky!

    From a distance, this scene was very shocking. At this moment, Wang Lin was sitting at the mouth of the volcano. Some of the rocks on the edge were pulled into theva and blown into the sky.

    This magma charged into the air right before Wang Lin¡¯s face, less than 10 feet away! The dense heat waves and magma charged out like a fire dragon and scattered everywhere.

    It was as if the world was copsing around Wang Lin, but it wasn¡¯t enough to make him look up once¡­ He just silently stared at the coffin and didn¡¯t seem to care at all.

    As the volcano erupted, the earth trembled and cracks appeared, and was soon everything was covered inva. As the earth trembled and the volcano continued to erupt,va surged out from the opening of the volcano. Theva flowed down the volcano like angry waves.

    As theva flowed, it soon covered the entire volcano and continued to spread.

    At this moment,va fell like the rain and covered the ground like raging waves. The world was now ck and red. The ck was the dense, ck smoke in the sky and the red was the river-likeva.

    Wang Lin softly said, ¡°Is this pretty¡­¡±

    ¡°This is the power of Mountain Crumbles. I have waited days for this volcano to erupt¡­ Wang Wer, apany me and witness as Iprehend Bai Fan¡¯s fourth spell¡­ Mountain Crumbles!¡±

    Wang Lin muttered to himself as he looked at theva falling like rain. At this moment, even more rumbling came from the volcano he was on, and it erupted again.

    The vibrations of the earth spread and caused another volcano in the distance to tremble. The distant volcano began spraying out smoke andva.

    Wang Lin slowly closed his eyes, and the scenes of Qing Shui using Mountain Crumbles in the ughter Realm appeared in his mind.

    In truth, in the Demon Spirit Land, Wang Lin had found a trace of understanding of Mountain Crumbles from the volcanic eruption there, but the feeling was weak. However, due to the dangers he faced, he didn¡¯t have time to think much about it.

    However, the one thing the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect didn¡¯tck was volcanos. Now that he had more fire origin energy, he understood the Mountain Crumbles spell Qing Shui had left him more and more.

 Chapter 1101

    <h4>Chapter 1101</h4>

    Call the Wind, Summon the Rain, Magic Arsenal, Mountain Crumble, Land Copses, Dark Moon Clear Skies.

    These were the six great spells of Celestial Emperor Bai Fan. Wang Lin had already learned the first three, and Qing Shui said that thetter three were far more powerful. They all contained heaven-shattering power!

    Mountain Crumble was the first of the threetter spells. The intent was to take the power of a copsing mountain, but although it sounded easy, it was extremelyplex. Mountains have souls, so if only the mountain crumbled but not the soul, then the power would be very ordinary.

    Only when both the body and soul crumbled could the power of Mountain Crumbles be disyed! In a ce filled with mountains, one could use the power of Mountain Crumbles, but that was only the first step.

    The real Mountain Crumbles would be like Qing Shui used it before, where there were no mountains. To form a mountain with your divine sense and then inject celestial origin energy to form its soul. The power of Mountain Crumbles was when both the celestial origin energy and divine sense crumbled.

    Borrowing this power to integrate with the world and make those countless mountains real. Then the crumble would have the power of a heaven-shaking spell!

    The key of Mountain Crumbles wasn¡¯t the crumble of the mountain and its soul, or forming the mountain with one mind, or infusing it with celestial origin energy. The key was making it all real!

    How to make an illusion real, that was the focus of Mountain Crumbles! It was also the most difficult part!

    Looking at the eruption of the distant volcano and feeling the crumble of the volcano below him, Wang Lin opened his eyes. There was a hint of confusion in them.

    ¡°Wang Er¡­ What exactly is true¡­ What is false¡­¡±

    No one could answer Wang Lin¡¯s question. He silently looked into the distance, and he felt the fluctuations of the world and gradually frowned.

    ¡°How to make a mountain made of divine sense real¡­¡± Qing Shui didn¡¯t tell Wang Lin about this. Theprehension Qing Shui had left with Wang Lin was also very vague.

    It seemed Qing Shui¡¯s intent was for Wang Lin toprehend it himself and not pass it down as an inheritance.

    ¡°True¡­ False¡­ It is like life and death, karmic cause and karmic effect¡­¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes and continued to think. The volcano below him erupted even more violently and caused even more distant volcanoes to erupt.

    In an instant, Wang Lin was surrounded by endless magma.

    Time seemed tost forever. After an unknown amount of time, Wang Lin opened his eyes, but they were still filled with confusion. He ced his right hand on the coffin and made it turn into a ray of light that disappeared. Wang Lin stood up and unexpectedly jumped into the mouth of the volcano.

    Dense magma spray out, but it wasn¡¯t able to stop Wang Lin. He quickly moved through theva and soon reached the depths of the volcano.

    He sat down in the lotus position, then his hands formed a seal and he opened his arms. His eyes shined brightly and then he closed them once more.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s true or false. If there is nothing true in the world, there is nothing false. True and false are just two sides of a coin, and they are linked just like life and death!

    ¡°If there was no life, then there would be no death. If there is no karmic cause, then there is naturally no karmic effect¡­ Mo Zhi said earlier that all domains are formed by the state of my mind. Everything appears as we will it¡­¡±

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s eyes closed, all the fire origin energy inside his body charged out into theva and slowly merged with theva.

    At this moment, it was as if he wasva!

    After fusing with theva, Wang Lin¡¯s fire origin energy spread out and began fusing with the volcano around theva. Finally, he became one with the volcano too.

    This didn¡¯t end. As his fire origin energy spread out, theva, the volcano, the ck smoke, and all the fire origin energy had integrated into one.

    At this moment, Wang Lin felt an ancient aura from this volcano. This ancient aura was the soul of this volcano!

    When he felt the soul of the volcano, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul came out and fused with the volcano once more.

    At this instant, Wang Lin felt like he was the volcano.

    The ancient volcano soul allowed Wang Lin to see various scenes when he fused with it. He saw a burning, and as the earth trembled, a mountain was gradually born. The mountain was filled with fire origin energy.

    As time passed, this fire origin energy becameva, and finally, when it reached a limit, the top of the mountain copsed and denseva gushed out.

    He saw how the volcano gradually calmed down after the eruption. How fierce beasts that could survive here came by. He also saw the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect disciples flying by.

    As the heat waves blew by, the seeds of some nts that could survive here flew by. Red grass gradually grew, withered, and grew again.

    This cycle continued for an unknown amount of time before the earth trembled once more and the volcano erupted again.

    Tens of thousands of years passed by Wang Lin¡¯s eyes in a sh. Wang Lin gradually forgot his origin intention and his identity as a cultivator. It was as if he had really be the volcano, be the soul of the volcano.

    The eruptions of the volcano were like him venting. At this moment, Wang Lin unconsciously gained enlightenment.

    ¡°I¡¯m the volcano¡­ My wrath is the eruption!¡± With this enlightenment, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense began to spread. Soon, all the surrounding volcanoes were within his divine sense.

    His divine sense spread out and fused with each of the volcanos. Even more scenes filled Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    He saw even more volcanic eruptions and felt even more of the wrath of the volcanoes. His divine sense slowly spread out until it covered all the volcanoes on the.

    At this moment, it was as if he had thousands avatars, and each one of them was a volcano!

    ¡°This is¡­¡± An elder of the Vermillion Bird Sect suddenly opened his eyes with doubt. However, he soon looked at the volcano Wang Lin was at.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Divine Emperor!¡± Although his aura was ancient, as an elder at the Nirvana Shatterer stage, he was naturally able to distinguish it. However, he was still shocked.

    What shocked him was that although it was the aura of the Divine Emperor, it was very different from the aura of the little cultivator he remembered. Earlier, Wang Lin was mere a Nirvana Scryer cultivator that had cultivated for less than 2,000 years. Although this group of elders had acknowledged Wang Lin on the surface, they were a bit unwilling deep down.

    However, the aura felt so ancient that he felt like a junior before this aura! Horrified, the old man immediately flew into the air. He immediately felt that the three other elders on the had alsoe out.

    The other three were also shocked. Apparently, they had made the same discovery as the first old man.

    At this moment, all the members of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect awakened from their cultivation. They could clearly feel that at that moment, it seemed like a very ancient divine sense had swept by.

    If that was it, it wouldn¡¯t be much. The four elders would¡¯ve been shocked, but it would not affect them too much. However, what happened next made the four of them suck in breaths of cold air!

    This divine sense swept by and covered the entire. It seemed all the volcanoes on the had awakened and erupted at the same time. The entire seemed to be rumbling, and this earth-shattering sound reced all other sounds in the world.

    At this moment, the ancient aura inside that divine sense increased greatly. It was as if the ancient auras had been gathered from all the volcanoes to create this power of time!

    The sky was covered in ck fog and bright redva flowed on the ground. At this moment, the expressions of the four elders changed greatly.

    ¡°All disciples of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect, immediately leave this cultivation!¡± one of the elders roared like thunder. Soon, the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect disciples all flew into the air.

    The four elders also charged out while carrying all the people on the. Everyone was panicking, and most of them didn¡¯t know what was going on.

    The four elders¡¯ expressions were extremely gloomy. They were filled with dissatisfaction toward the new Divine Emperor that had caused this!

    However, right when their dissatisfaction appeared, that divine sense suddenly began to spread. It swept past the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect members and spread across the burning starfield.

    As the divine sense spread out, another was surrounded and fused with it.

    The ancient aura became even stronger¡­

    Many Vermillion Bird Divine Sect members also flew out from that in panic.

    As the divine sense spread out, all the cultivations began to fuse with it. As it grew stronger and stronger, an unimaginably powerful divine sense appeared in the burning starfield!

    All the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect members flew out from the cultivations. Big Head and others Wang Lin knew did the same.

    At this moment, a ripple appeared outside the burning starfield the Vermillion Bird Sect was located. A person walked out!

    This person was an old man with white hair wearing a red robe. If Wang Lin saw this person, he would immediately recognize this person as Master mespark!

    The moment Master mespark appeared, another ripple echoed and another person walked out!

    The moment this person appeared, a cold aura spread out. This was a middle-aged man who wore a blue robe and was extremely handsome. However, his face was pale, as if he was dead. But the cultivation fluctuations from this person caused Master mespark¡¯s pupils to shrink.

    ¡°Allheaven¡¯s Master mespark?¡± The middle aged man¡¯s cold gaze swept by.

    ¡°One of the Corpse Sect¡¯s nine kings, I just don¡¯t know which one!¡± Master mespark¡¯s voice was calm, but he stared at the middle-aged man.

 Chapter 1102

    <h4>Chapter 1102</h4>

    At this moment, all of the cultivations within the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect were enveloped by that divine sense. An ancient aura filled the entire starfield, and all the elders were greatly shocked.

    Although their cultivation levels were high, they couldn¡¯t imagine what spell this new Divine Emperor was cultivating to reach such a terrifying level!

    Even with their cultivation levels and insight, it was understandable that they couldn¡¯t understand the power of Celestial Emperor Bai Fan¡¯s spells.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense originally couldn¡¯t cover this far, but at this moment, he had forgotten everything and became the souls of the volcanoes. He also fused with the souls of each and borrowed their power to spread out. That¡¯s how the current situation was able to ur.

    The root of all of this was still Celestial Emperor Bai Fan¡¯s Mountain Crumbles spell.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s divine had gathered the souls of all the cultivations within the starfield. The ancient aura people felt within this divine sense made it feel like they would decay¡­

    At this moment, all the members of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect, including the elders, were part of Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense. All of them could clearly feel this aura, and all of the elders were extremely shocked.

    The discontent in the hearts of the first four elders who noticed this had already disappeared and was reced with the shock of what happened after.

    ¡°If there was no karmic cause and no karmic effect, then there would be no karma. If there was no life, there would be no death. Without life and death, everything would be eternal. If there is true, then there is no false. True and false are separated by just a thought¡­¡± An ancient voice came from the divine sense and echoed in everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°So it is like this¡­ It is just a thought. No wonder Senior Brother Qing Shui didn¡¯t leave any details. Once you understand, you understand.¡± As the thought echoed, Wang Lin seemed to awaken.

    The moment he awakened, the burning starfield suddenly moved. The souls of thes came out and all the volcanoes on thes erupted at the same time!

    The eruptions of all the volcanoes in the starfield caused a thunderous rumble to echo across the starfield.

    It was at this moment that Master mespark and the third king of the Corpse Sect stepped into the burning starfield! The moment they entered, the third king of the Corpse Sect¡¯s eyes suddenly shined and were filled with disbelief. With his cultivation, he immediately felt that this starfield was covered in an unbelievablyrge divine sense.

    The power of the divine sense was so heaven-shaking that even he couldn¡¯t help but gasp. The way he saw it, it was as if he wasn¡¯t facing a person, but the cultivations that had existed for countless years. This ancient aura made even him feel like a junior.

    ¡°Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor!!¡± The first thought that appeared in the middle-aged man¡¯s mind was the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor that he hadn¡¯t met yet, but he felt it wasn¡¯t right. From what Li Yingzhi had reported, the new Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor was someone that hadn¡¯t cultivated for a very long time.

    ¡°Could it be the old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s pupils shrank and he became very cautious.

    Master mespark¡¯s expression also changed greatly after he entered the starfield. He immediately felt the giant divine sense that shocked his mind!

    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡± Master mespark¡¯s eyes revealed unimaginable shock.

    In his view, the power of this divine sense couldn¡¯t be described in words. It wasn¡¯t something a cultivator could possess!

    The moment they felt this divine sense, Wang Lin naturally felt Master mespark and the middle-aged man. His divine sense suddenly moved toward the two of them. The movement of his divine sense causing a thunderous rumble to echo across the burning starfield.

    ¡°Master mespark¡­¡± A message came from this divine sense and echoed across the starfield.

    Master mespark gasped. This divine sense felt familiar, and he even had a guess as to who it belonged to, but he couldn¡¯t believe it. His expression became serious.

    ¡°Your excellency is¡­¡±

    ¡°Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense caused thunder to roar across the starfield.

    ¡°You¡¯re Wang Lin!!¡± Master mespark¡¯s eyes widened and the shock in his eyes became monstrous.

    Not only him, but the third king of the Corpse Sect was the same.

    ¡°This must be someone from the Corpse Sect.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense slowly sent out a message. His divine sense stirred up the sea of mes and slowly surrounded the middle-aged man and Master mespark.

    The middle-aged man said, ¡°This old man is the Corpse Sect¡¯s third king.¡± Although he looked calm and it was impossible to see his emotions, the dread he felt from the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect in his heart deepened. He originally came with the intent to observe the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect, but now there was no need to observe.

    The middle-aged man sped his hands and slowly said, ¡°A few days ago, my Corpse Sect¡¯s junior, Li Yingzhi, brought back a jade. This old man came to ask where the location of the thing recorded inside the jade is! If the Divine Emperor tells me, my Corpse Sect would be deeply indebted!¡±

    Master mespark suppressed the shock in his heart and also asked, ¡°Wang¡­ Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor. Li Yunzi also brought a jade to the Thunder Celestial Temple. My question is the same: where is the location described in the jade.¡±

    With Master mespark¡¯s cultivation, he was vaguely able to see some clues as to why Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense was able to be so powerful. However, a spell that allowed one¡¯s divine sense to merge so perfectly with all thes in the starfield terrified him.

    The mysteriousness of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect increased even more in Master mespark¡¯s heart.

    ¡°I can tell you the location of the ce in the jade. However, it is filled with danger. Whether you guys go or not is up to you.¡± As Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense echoed, countless specks of light appeared before Master mespark and the middle-aged man to form a star map.

    This star map clearly revealed Suzaku. After shing for a few breaths of time, it gradually disappeared.

    Master mespark¡¯s eyes lit up and said,  Suzaku?¡±

    The middle-aged man smiled and calmly said, ¡°Divine Emperor, you must have other ns if you¡¯re revealing such an important piece of information now.¡±

    ¡°Everyone has their own needs. I¡¯m mere borrowing a knife to kill the person guarding that corpse.¡± Wang Lin sent out a message. There was no need to hide it from the Corpse Sect and Allheaven.

    ¡°Good! The Divine Emperor is indeed candid. My Corpse Sect will agree to this matter!¡± The middle-aged man didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin¡¯s answer to be like this. Afterughing, he looked at where Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense wasing from before sping his hands and leaving.

    Master mespark pondered a bit. After the middle-aged man left, he looked at Wang Lin with aplex gaze and sighed. ¡°I underestimated you. I didn¡¯t think, I didn¡¯t think¡­ Wang Lin, forget the fact that I¡¯m the master of the Thunder Celestial Temple and you are the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor. How did I treat you?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and sent out a message. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Master mespark¡¯s eyes narrowed and he asked, ¡°You are indeed being truthful. Wang Lin, I just want to know if what you said in the jade was true, or are you not sure?¡±

    ¡°Senior Master mespark, I won¡¯t deceive you. The information in the jade is true!¡±

    Master mespark nodded and no longer spoke. He sped his hands and left the burning starfield.

    After both of them were gone, the divine sense that surrounded the entire starfield copsed into countless pieces that dissipated within the starfield.

    The parts that belonged to thes¡¯ souls all returned to their respectives.

    When the divine sense copsed, it affected the origin energy in the starfield and shocked all the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect members.

    The volcanoes had stop erupting on the Wang Lin was on. Inside thergest volcano, Wang Lin slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were very bright, and the light prated theva inside the volcano.

    ¡°My domain started with the life and death cycle andter evolved into karma. Now, borrowing theprehension of Mountain Crumbles, I caught a glimpse of true and false¡­ With a thought, my karma domain wasplete and has broken through the Nirvana Scryer stage and entered the Nirvana Cleanser stage. My domain also evolved into true and false due toprehending Mountain Crumbles¡­ This true and false is different from illusions¡­ This is a grand dao.¡±

    Wang Lin stood up and with one step ripples appeared in theva. The next instant, Wang Lin appeared outside. He looked at the world and gradually smiled.

    ¡°Nirvana Cleanser!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath, and he could clearly feel the difference in his body. Before, the fire origin energy inside his body had reached a limit, but now, with a thought, all the fire origin energy around him surged into his body.

    As the origin energy rushed into his body, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out and a crack appeared before him. This crack wasn¡¯t stable when it appeared¡¯ it seemed like it could break at any time.

    However, endless origin energy came out of Wang Lin¡¯s hand and charged into the crack. It started to expand, and popping sounds echoed inside the crack. The space inside the crack becamerger, and as more origin energy went inside, it became more stable. Finally, it reached a limit, and it became stable enough that it wouldn¡¯t easily copse.

    ¡°There will be no need to use a bag of holding anymore.¡± Wang Lin smiled as he pped his bag of holding and everything inside flew out into the crack. Soon, the bag of holding was empty, and Wang Lin rubbed it between his hands to turn the bag into dust.

    His right hand pointed at the crack to leave behind his divine sense imprint. Then he waved his hand and the crack closed and disappeared.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed and his eyes became cold. His entire person became cold. He took a step and appeared in the sky. He saw a mosquito beast struggle to fly toward him.

    The mosquito beast waspletely purple, but it was covered in blood. It looked very dispirited and was obviously seriously injured. If not for the single thought of returning to meet its master, it would have already died.

    In particr, there was a hideous wound on the mosquito¡¯s back that emitted green gas. Even its long mouth was broken. When the mosquito beast saw Wang Lin, it let out a mournful cry and flew toward him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand hit the mosquito beast¡¯s back and the green gas dissipated. Then his left hand reached at the void, causing a crack to appear. He immediately took out arge amount of pills to feed the mosquito beast.

    At the same time, his divine sense went into the mosquito beast¡¯s mind. As he searched its memories, Wang Lin¡¯s expression became gloomy and a monstrous killing intent erupted!

    ¡°They¡¯re courting death!!¡±

 Chapter 1103 â€” Cloud Sea

    <h4>Chapter 1103 - Cloud Sea</h4>

    In the center area of the Alliance, there was a starfield filled with rubble. There were three youths in yellow cautiously moving forward. The three of them were in a sorry state. One of them had arge wound on his right leg that revealed the bones. Although it was bandaged, it was a bloody mess, and his face was extremely pale.

    The other two were also injured, especially the person in the middle, who was holding the incense. He had a hole to the right of his chest, and blood asionally bubbled out of it. Although he was holding on, anather person had to support him.

    Behind him was a group of about a dozen mosquito beasts. The mosquito beasts were lightly injured, but it didn¡¯t affect their movement. Their red eyes were locked onto the three people before them, but due to the incense, they followed involuntarily.

    ¡°Damn it, we let that child giant mosquito beast king get away. If we can bring it back to Cloud Sea, we can exchange it with the Dark Star Sect for an extremely precious Heaven¡¯s Blight Liquid!¡± The young man with the wound on his leg cursed and he was frustrated by the situation.

    The young man with the hole in his chest shouted, ¡°Shut up. That mosquito beast king must have been raised by someone. Only a powerful cultivator in the Alliance would be able to tame these giant mosquito beasts that rampages across the Cloud Sea. The three of us must meet with the elder as soon as possible; otherwise, once that cultivator finds us, the consequences will be unimaginable!¡±

    ¡°After everything had gone so smoothly, I didn¡¯t think the giant mosquito beast king would suddenly begin to struggle after we left the eastern region. This caused all the mosquito beasts to begin to rebel. If we didn¡¯t use up two mosquito soul incenses, I fear the three of us wouldn¡¯t have been able to lead these giant mosquitos away and would¡¯ve been eaten by them¡­ Unfortunately, the giant mosquito king got away.

    ¡°However, 19 giant mosquito beasts are enough for the three of us to get great benefits. Even within the Heaven Gate Sect, our status will immediately be different!¡± Thest youth in yellow looked at the mosquito beasts with greedy eyes.

    As the three flew, they gradually entered the depths of the starfield filled with rubble. There was an area covered in a green light screen. The three of them each took out a jade and bit their tongues to spit out blood on the jades.

    At that instant, the three jade shined brightly and flew toward the light screen. Ripples appeared on the light screen and then a vortex formed.

    The three of them charged into the vortex. The more than a dozen mosquito beasts were also sucked in.

    When they reappeared, the three of them and the mosquito beasts were inside the light screen. The three of them visibly rxed. The youth holding the incense said,

    ¡°It is indeed strange for giant mosquito beasts from my Cloud Sea Star System to appear here. Luckily, there weren¡¯t many. If it was a group of tens of thousands like what we saw in the Wind Celestial Realm¡­¡± The youth trembled and fear filled his eyes.

    ¡°Forget get it. It is useless to think more about this. We have already checked on the matter the sect has asked us to check. We should leave as soon as possible. I have a bad feeling.¡±

    The three of them looked at each other and continued flying forward. A momentter, a giant formation formed by rubble appeared before them.

    Bursts of green light came from therge formation. In addition, almost 100 cultivators were moving rubble here and adding them to therge formation.

    There were two old men standing above therge formation. They wore purple and had white hair, but their eyes gave off powerful gazes. The two of them were talking in low voices and pointing at therge formation below.

    The arrival of the three of them caught the attention of the people here, but they didn¡¯t care too much. However, when their gazesnded on the mosquito beasts behind them, their faces all changed. Some who were more timid and had deep fear of the mosquito beasts eximed loudly.

    ¡°Giant¡­ Giant mosquito beasts!!!¡±

    An uproar suddenly urred, and those almost 100 cultivators stopped what they were doing and stared at the mosquito beasts.

    The three people in yellow felt very proud of the reaction they got. When the three of them saw these mosquito beasts, they had almost the same expressions.

    Two rays of purple closed in. It was the two elders. One of their gazes swept past the more than a dozen mosquito beasts, and he shouted at the cultivators, ¡°What is there to look at? Quickly, build the formation!¡±

    With the shout from the old man, the surrounding cultivators scattered to continue the unfinished work. However, they would asionally look at the mosquito beasts with greed in their eyes.

    After the old man finished shouting, he looked at the mosquito beasts with a strange light in his eyes. Then he looked toward the three youths in yellow and asked, ¡°Su Xin, what is the deal with these giant mosquito beasts?¡±

    The youth with injuries on his chest immediately reported everything respectfully. Finally, he hesitated a bit before he talked about what happened on the way here and how the giant mosquito king escaped.

    After the old man heard this, his expression became gloomy. He looked at the other elder, and their eyes lit up and there was a worried look hidden in their eyes.

    ¡°If these giant mosquitos have no owner, it doesn¡¯t matter¡­ but that chance is almost zero. Can we provoke someone who can raise these giant mosquito beasts?¡±

    ¡°Giant mosquito beasts are worth a lot in the Cloud Sea Star System. These beasts often live in groups of hundreds of thousands, making them very difficult to catch. Even rank 6 or above cultivators would have to spent a lot of trouble to try to capture them. These more than a dozen giant mosquito beasts are worth a huge amount of wealth for my Heaven Gate Sect¡­¡±

    The two of them looked at each other¡¯s eyes and saw the greed and decisiveness in each other¡¯s gazes.

    ¡°With the green light screen, it won¡¯t be easy for Alliance cultivators to enter. Even if a peak Nirvana Shatterer cultivator came, it would take several days for them to break this formation that was gifted to us by a rank 8 sect. We just need to buy some time to return to the Cloud Sea Star System. If they chase us to the Cloud Sea Star System¡­ Hmph, we¡¯ll make sure they never return!¡±

    ¡°elerate the building of the formation!¡± The two of them came to a consensus.

    The three youths who had brought back the mosquito beasts were filled with excitement. Since the elders had agreed to this matter, they were safe. Once they returned to the sect, there would definitely be rewards for the three of them.

    The youth with the injured legughed with pride. ¡°Hehe, now I want to see the master of the mosquito beastse. I want to see how he will try to break the light screen and how he has to watch helplessly as we leave with his mosquito beasts.¡±

    At this moment, the owner of the mosquito beasts, Wang Lin, raised his hand and his expression became extremely cold. If anyone was familiar with Wang Lin, they would know that he was furious right now.

    Wang Lin had his own principles. If others didn¡¯t offend him, he wouldn¡¯t offend them! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Tuo Sen woulde hunt him down no matter what, he wouldn¡¯t scheme against Tuo Sen. His mosquito beasts hadn¡¯t provoked the other party, but they were lured away by them. They had also seriously injured the mosquito beasts, and this touched Wang Lin¡¯s bottom line.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand mercilessly clenched as he looked at the sky above. When he reached the Nirvana Cleanser stage, he felt a hint of divine retribution.

    However, he was within the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect. If divine retribution were to descend, then it could cause unimaginable damage to the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect. Even if others could help him, Wang Lin didn¡¯t need help right now. He wanted to test how strong his fire and thunder was within this divine retribution.

    If it was in the past, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t be able to change when the divine retribution would descend. However, after learning the Nine Mysterious Transformations, he was able to.

    The moment he reached the Nirvana Cleanser stage, he used the Nine Mysterious Transformations to seal his cultivation at the edge of Nirvana Scryer to hold off the divine retribution.

    Wang Lin knew that he only needed a thought to truly reach the Nirvana Cleanser stage. At that moment, the divine retribution would quickly arrive.

    He originally nned to leave the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect to find a remote ce in the eastern region to get through the divine retribution. However, the appearance of his mosquito beast quickly changed Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    With a wave of his right hand, he put the seriously injured mosquito beast in the crack. Then Wang Lin stepped forward based on the route from the mosquito beast¡¯s memories.

    With this step, ripples appeared before Wang Lin, and he disappeared without a trace.

    Spatial Bending!

    Ripples appeared in the eastern edge of the Alliance Star System. The waves of ripples spread as if a pebble had been tossed into a water.

    Wang Lin walked out from the center of the ripples filled with cold killing intent.

    The surroundings werepletely silent as he Wang Lin looked around. This was the ce where the mosquito beasts and the three cultivators in yellow battled. Killing intent shed through his eyes as he stepped forward.

    He then turned into a ray of light, charged forward, and instantly disappeared.

    Bursts of thunderous roars echoed through the stars as Wang Lin was too fast and created sonic booms. He was wearing a snow white robe. His right hand reached at the void and the seriously injured mosquito beast flew out.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pills were all celestials pills, so they were all very good. After taking the pills, the mosquito seemed a bit more spirited and its wounds stopped bleeding. The moment it appeared, it revealed the same cold gaze as Wang Lin. It looked ahead and let out harsh cries.

    It was obviously very unwilling. If it wasn¡¯t for the incense, how could a king of mosquito beasts with more than a dozen mosquitos be seriously injured by those three small cultivators and even have its subordinates captured? It had never felt this kind of humiliation since it started following Wang Lin.

    At this moment, with its master nearby, the mosquito beast immediately became energetic. It picked a direction and charged ahead.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression became gloomy as he followed the mosquito beast while it tracked itspanions. As he moved forward, the anger in his heart turned monstrous. Illusions of miniature volcanoes appeared all around him.

 Chapter 1104 â€” Divine Retribution

    <h4>Chapter 1104 - Divine Retribution</h4>

    The moment these illusory volcanoes appeared,rge amounts of origin energy began to gather within them. As Wang Lin moved, it looked like there was a group of volcanoes following him.

    If someone saw this scene, they would gasp and bepletely shocked.

    It was just the fact that these volcanoes looked too real. At a nce, you could tell they were false, but if you took a second look, you would feel like you were right next to the volcanoes. They felt too real, and this would affect your mind.

    The difference between true and false was enough to shake any cultivator below the Nirvana Shatterer stage. Even Nirvana Shatterer cultivators would be affected by this. After all, this was the first of Celestial Emperor Bai Fan¡¯stter three spells.

    Mountain Crumbles!

    The anger in Wang Lin¡¯s heart manifested in the form those volcanoes as he followed the mosquito beast. There was a unique scent that mosquito beasts gave off that only their own n can detect. At this moment, the mosquito beast had a ferocious expression. The scent of his n members was so strong that there wasn¡¯t even a need to carefully search for it to find it.

    Just like this, the person and beast quickly moved through the star system. After 15 minutes, Wang Lin frowned. After all, the mosquito beast was injured and was slow. If they kept moving at this speed, who knew how long it would take to find the people that stole the mosquito beasts?

    Moreover, Wang Lin gradually felt the divine retribution getting closer. The seal he had ced using the Nine Mysterious Transformations had loosened.

    After all, this was outer space. Unlike the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect starfield, where there was only fire origin energy due to countless years of burning, the origin energy here was extremely mixed. And although his cultivation was sealed, origin energy still entered his body. This origin energy slowly transformed the meridians in his body.

    Nirvana Cleanser cultivators have their bodies transformed by origin energy so that they are more suitable toprehendw.

    While pondering, Wang Lin waved his right hand and a crack about five feet long appeared. This crack didn¡¯t remain in one ce, but moved at the same speed as Wang Lin.

    It was like a small boat quickly gliding across the vast ocean, and it looked very strange.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached into the crack and took out a yellow talisman. With a thought, this 5 foot crack immediately disappeared.

    He threw the yellow talisman onto the mosquito beast. The mosquito beast trembled and then a whirlwind surrounded its body and charged up in the space above.

    This whirlwind turned earth yellow, and as it rotated, the sound of howling wind appeared. At the same time, a giant bird appeared above the whirlwind and opened its wings. The mosquito beast suddenly let out an earth-shaking cry and moved forward like a bolt of lightning. It was several times faster than before.

    As a result, the mosquito beast¡¯s speed reached a limit, and Wang Linnded on the mosquito beast. The mosquito beast was very fast now; so fast that Wang Lin could only see the stars in the distance all blur into long lines as he passed by them.

    This was the speed of a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator!

    The mosquito beast never had this kind of speed. Now that it obtained it, it immediately let out loud cries. However, the speed caused it no difort as it flew through the stars.

    There was a group of Alliance cultivators who were given the order to withdraw from the battlefield. They were flying through the star system when they suddenly felt a gust of wind and heard the whistling sound of wind. The wind was so fierce that it immediately swept them apart. They were all aghast at the situation as they stabilized themselves.

    ¡°This¡­ What is this!?!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until now that they heard the sound of the mosquito beast¡¯s cry. The sound of the cry was far slower than the speed of the mosquito.

    The expressions of these cultivators changed greatly. They were too frightened to move. After looking at each other, they immediately left the area.

    With the mosquito¡¯s speed, it didn¡¯t take long for it to follow the scent of its kind to the starfield filled with rubble. Even though it was part of the central area, it was very remote. There were very few cultivations here, and even those were all abandoned.

    As a result, almost no cultivators woulde here.

    Seeing the area filled with rubble, the mosquito beast let out a sharp screech and boundless anger filled its eyes. It charged out at the field of rubble, creating a series of popping sounds. All of the rubble that blocked the mosquito beast was smashed into pieces.

    The mosquito beast charged straight into the field of rubble as if it had gone crazy. As it charged into the depths of the rubble field, it created a series of popping sounds.

    Inside the green light screen deep within the rubble, the formation being built by almost 100 cultivators was nearingpletion. The two elders in purple became even more excited. Once the formation wasplete, they would be able to take these giant mosquito beasts back into the Cloud Sea Star System.

    At that time, their Heaven Gate Sect would be able to exchange these giant mosquito beasts for great benefits.

    The two of them were in a very good mood as they chatted with each other. All the worries they had were gone as the formation was about to beplete. However, just at this time, the giant mosquito beasts that were sealed by the incense suddenly began to screech even though they had been really calm due to the incense.

    It wasn¡¯t just one of them that was crying; all of the mosquito beasts¡¯ eyes turn red, and they began to struggle.

    This sudden change caught the attention of the two elders in purple, and everyone that was building the formation also looked over. These mosquito beasts seemed to have gone crazy, and they attempted to rush out from the encirclement the incense created.

    One of the elders in purple said, ¡°Something is wrong!¡±

    The elder beside him was about to speak when his expression suddenly changed and he turned around. He heard some muffled earth-shattering rumblesing from the light screen that was protecting them.

    In an instant, the green light screen shed non-stop, causing the area to alternate between light and dark.

    The two elders¡¯ expressions immediately became gloomy and they flew ahead. Before they got close, they heard a harsh screeching from outside the green light screen.

    The moment this sound entered, the three youths a who brought the mosquito beasts back trembled. They immediately recognized that cry as the mosquito king beast!

    ¡°That person actually came. With the elders here, we might have a chance to capture the mosquito king!¡± The three of them looked at each other and flew toward the green light screen.

    Outside the green light screen, the mosquito beast flew at an unimaginable speed and smashed into the light screen with anger. A thunderous rumble echoed through the light screen when he did so.

    However, the green light screen was very strong, so it didn¡¯t budge at all, while the mosquito beast suffered the rebound and was pushed back almost 1,000 feet. If it wasn¡¯t for Wang Lin reducing the rebound force, the mosquito beast would¡¯ve been seriously injured once more.

    The mosquito beast was filled with unwillingness and its eyes were filled with killing intent as it began to screech.

    Wang Lin stood at the side and stared at the green light screen. His expression was very calm as he took a step forward and arrived next to the green light screen. His hand m down and the fire origin energy inside his body rushed out. A sea of mes immediately surrounded the green light screen.

    The sound of something burning could be heard, but the green light screen didn¡¯t dissipate at all.

    ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡± A sneer came from inside the green light screen. The two elders in purple had arrived. They looked at Wang Lin with disdain from inside the light screen.

    Their originally tense minds rxed when they saw Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level. These two elders weren¡¯t Nirvana Shatterer cultivators or even peak Nirvana Cleanser cultivators. They were merely at thete stage of Nirvana Cleanser. After all, they weren¡¯t real messengers of the Cloud Sea Star System; they hade here through a secret method.

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and the sea of mes retreated from the green light screen. His gloomy gaze prated the green light screen andnded on the two elders inside.

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice was gloomy as he slowly said, ¡°Hand over the mosquito beasts and those three bold juniors and I can spare the rest of you!¡±

    The two elders immediately began tough. One of them revealed a look of ridicule and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think the Alliance could have an arrogant person like this. To threaten us two with your cultivation level is simply absurd.¡±

    Although those two looked down upon Wang Lin, they were extremely cautious and didn¡¯t leave the green light screen. In their eyes, this person wasn¡¯t be the master of the mosquito beasts, but a disciple of some sort who was here to lure them out.

    The real powerful cultivator had to be hiding outside the green light shield. Although their divine senses found nothing, this just made them more suspicious.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t waste any more time. He lifted his right hand and pointed at this sky. He then took a deep breath and released the Nine Mysterious Transformations seal, causing his cultivation to erupt. At this moment, the aura of a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator appeared from Wang Lin¡¯s body and arge amount of origin energy surged into his body.

    As the dense origin energy entered Wang Lin¡¯s body, popping sounds echoed from within him. At the same time, a powerful force began to gather among the stars.

    Divine retribution clouds began to gather above this starfield filled with rubble. In an instant, these clouds covered the entire starfield.

    At the same time, the might of the heavens descended from the clouds onto this starfield of ruble. It separated this space out from the rest of the star system.

    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡±

    ¡°Divine retribution!!!¡± The two purple-robed elders¡¯ eyes widened and flooded with disbelief. Fear immediately shed through their eyes. Although these two elders were Nirvana Cleanser cultivators, they didn¡¯t know much about divine retribution. The reason they were able to recognize it was because they had just witness a divine retribution back in Cloud Sea Star System beforeing here.

 Chapter 1105 - Mountain Crumbles

    <h4>Chapter 1105 - Mountain Crumbles</h4>

    The divine retribution cloud gathered at a rapid rate, much faster than any of the previous divine retribution clouds Wang Lin had faced before. In the blink of an eye, the clouds covered the starfield.

    A thunderous rumble that could shake the entire starfield came from the sky and a bolt of red lighting came out of the center of the clouds. This red lighting bolt was as thick as a bucket, and all the rubble in its path disintegrated.

    Large amounts of spatial cracks appeared as if space itself was going to shatter.

    This red lightning was too fast. Just as the red lightning bolt was imprinted in the eyes of the two elders in purple, it charged directly at Wang Lin.

    ¡°This person¡­ This person actually used some unknown method to attract divine retribution before us?¡± one of the elders in purple muttered to himself as if he couldn¡¯t believe what he just saw.

    The red lightning bolt descending with shocking momentum, causing ripples to appear, andnded directly on Wang Lin¡¯s head. Wang Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all when the red lightning fell. He raised his right hand and mercilessly squeezed.

    In an instant, the shocking lightning copsed with Wang Lin¡¯s squeeze and turned into countless arcs of lightning that scattered around him.

    This scene caused the two elders in purple to gasp. Their eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. At this moment, the three youths arrived and saw Wang Lin crush the divine retribution lightning. The their scalps tingled and they were almost scared out of their wits.

    One of them began to tremble, and the fear in his eyes reached a peak.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still cold. This kind of divine retribution lighting was truly insignificant to him. He easily crushed the first bolt of divine retribution lightning, and with a wave of his right hand, the scattered lightning quickly gathered toward his right hand.

    In the blink of an eye, a red light appeared around Wang Lin¡¯s hand, and a bolt of lightning moved within the light. As Wang Lin¡¯s cold gaze looked over, the people inside the green light screen felt like something bad was going to happen. Wang Lin threw the red light in his hand at the green light screen.

    The red light turned into red lightning and smashed into the green light screen. The green light screen shook violently, causing the two elders in purple to turn pale.

    ¡°He¡­ He isn¡¯t an ordinary cultivator!!!¡±

    The strength of this green light screen was beyond Wang Lin¡¯s expectations; even a bolt of divine retribution lightning wasn¡¯t enough to break it.

    ¡°If one isn¡¯t enough, then I¡¯ll use ten! If ten isn¡¯t enough, then I¡¯ll use a hundred!¡± Wang Lin said while killing intent filled his eyes. The divine retribution clouds above rumbled and another bolt of red lightning fell.

    It wasn¡¯t just one bolt; the red lightning seemed to connect together into a line. A total of nine bolts of divine retribution lightning shot at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained neutral, but there was a trace of madness in his eyes. He smiled as he jumped into the air. Not only did he not dodge, he charged at the divine retribution lightning.

    At the same time, a vortex appeared between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows and his ancient thunder dragon origin soul flew out and let out a roar at the divine retribution lightning.

    The roar of the ancient thunder dragon would make all thunder and lighting obey! However, Wang Lin was the only one that dared to roar at the heavens¡¯ divine retribution lightning.

    The nine bolts of descending lightning paused before the roar from Wang Lin¡¯s ancient thunder dragon origin soul. He charged into the middle of the nine bolts of lightning and the lightning in his left eye shed. The nine bolts of divine retribution lightning gathered in his left eye as if a suction force wasing from it.

    The rumbling continued as the lightning bolts charged into his left eye until they were all absorbed. At this moment, lightning filled his body and popping sounds echoed. There was even some lightning around his body, making him look like a thunder celestial!

    Wang Lin raised his head as he looked at the divine retribution cloud above him and shouted, ¡°Is this all the power you got!?¡±

    At this moment, he didn¡¯t even know what kind of shock him devouring the divine retribution lightning had brought to the people below. The three youths were scared out of their minds. They could have never dreamt that they had provoked such a terrifying opponent.

    ¡°Devouring¡­ Devouring divine retribution lightning¡­¡± The faces of the two elders in purple became pale. At this moment, the pride on their faces was long gone and they looked at Wang Lin with shock and disbelief in their eyes. They thought that this white-haired youth had to be hiding his cultivation level.

    When they saw Wang Lin devour the nine bolts of divine retribution lightning, cold sweat appeared on their foreheads. One of them turned around and roared, ¡°Quickly, finish the formation, quickly!¡±

    The nearly 100 cultivators in the distance weren¡¯t at the front, but they could still see what had happened, and they were all shocked. After the elder roared, they gasped and quickly sped up forming the formation.

    The elders in purple also rushed back. They ignored their statuses as elders and also began helping build the formation.

    ¡°Quick, we must be quick and leave this damned Alliance Star System. How can the Alliance Star System have someone that can¡­ that can devour divine retribution lightning?!¡±

    The divine retribution cloud gathered once more and a powerful pressure appeared. At this moment, a 10-feet-thick purple lightning bolt descended. It was so powerful that the moment it charged out, it broke through space and entered the void. However, it rushed out from the void three inches from Wang Lin and smashed into the spot between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows.

    Wang Lin let out a roar and didn¡¯t retreat a single step. Instead, he opened his arms and grabbed hold of the 10-feet-wide purple lightning.

    No matter how much the thunderous rumbles echoed, Wang Lin¡¯s body didn¡¯t move. Large amounts of residual lightning surrounded Wang Lin and constantly popped.

    This didn¡¯t end here. The divine retribution seemed to be angry, andrge amounts of purple lightning bolts bombarded Wang Lin. Soon, the lightning formed a ball almost 1,000 feet wide before Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body was being gradually pushed back by this lightning, but there was a hint of madness on his face.

    Wang Lin let out a roar. ¡°A bit more!¡±

    The divine retribution lightning above the starfield let out a human-like roar, and at this moment, a bolt of seven-colored lightning descended!

    The moment the seven-colored lightning appeared, it split into seven different bolts of lightning. They descended on Wang Lin while carrying unimaginable might.

    The rumbling echoed as Wang Lin continued to retreat. The ball of lightning before him had be over 1,000 feet wide, and the power inside it was unimaginable. Even though Wang Lin hadmand over all thunder and lightning, he was finding it difficult to bear.

    Seeing the endless divine retribution begin to churn once more and shes of seven-colored light appear, Wang Lin moved. He mercilessly threw this ball of lightning down at the green light screen, and the people inside all cried in shock!

    This ball of lightning that contained immeasurable amounts of divine retribution lightning contained heaven-shattering power, and under Wang Lin¡¯s control, it smashed into the green light screen. The faces of the two elders in purple wentpletely pale and their pupils shrank.

    ¡°Open the formation!!¡± one of the elders immediately roared. He didn¡¯t care if the formation wasn¡¯tplete.

    However, no one objected. The nearly 100 cultivators all got into their own positions and formed their own seals. As for the two elders in purple, they looked at the descending ball of lightning and sat down. Their origin souls merged with the green light screen in an attempt to strengthen it.

    Almost at the moment their origin souls entered the green light screen, the ball of lightning smashed into the green light screen. A heaven-shaking rumble echoed and a shock wave was set off across the entire green light screen.

    Endless lightning vented on the green light screen and immediately caused the green light to dim. The two elders in purple immediately coughed out blood, and their eyes were filled with fear. One of the elders¡¯ bodies exploded. His origin soul charged out toward the formation that was activating while screaming.

    Countless lightning bolts prated the light screen and moved like dragons inside. More than a dozen of the cultivators sitting there were touched by those moving dragons. Their bodies were instantly charred, and not even their origin souls escaped instant death.

    Under the attack of the ball of lightning, the green light screen couldn¡¯t withstand it and shattered into countless fragments. An unimaginable impact caused a shockwave that spread out.

    The mosquito beast realized that something was wrong and quickly escaped. It was very fast, so there was no need to worry. However, all the rubble in this starfield turned to dust under this shockwave.

    In the blink of an eye, the rubble in the starfield disappeared without a trace. Aside from the central area, there wasn¡¯t a single piece of rubble remaining!

    Wang Lin charged out filled with powerful killing intent and anger from the mosquito beast being injured. At this moment, the divine retribution cloud also made its move. Hundreds of bolts of seven-colored lightning came out from the cloud and shot at Wang Lin.

    Following the seven-colored lightning, there was a sea of mes. This was the first time this me-like divine retribution had descended to burn everything in its path.

    Just at this moment, the formation created by the rubble finally opened. It shined brightly like the stars and a powerful aura slowly spread out.

    The seriously injured elder in purple struggled to follow hispanion¡¯s origin soul. As long as the two of them could enter the formation, they could live! As for Wang Lin, they already feared him from the depths of their hearts.

    Seeing that the formation had opened, some of the closer cultivators rushed in to be teleported away. But Wang Lin would never allow these people to escape.

    His eyes lit up and a monstrous wave was set off in space. A power that could copse space itself appeared around Wang Lin.

    At this moment, countless illusions of volcanoes appeared out of thin air. A heat wave spread and the muffled roars of volcanoes could be heard.

    Killing intent appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he softly said, ¡°Mountain Crumbles!¡±

 Chapter 1106 - One Mountain Two Crumbles

    <h4>Chapter 1106 - One Mountain Two Crumbles</h4>

    Celestial spell Mountain Crumbles!

    The moment Wang Lin said those words, the countless illusory volcanoes that appeared around Wang Lin suddenly began to ovep.

    The countless illusory volcanoes ovepped and, in the blink of an eye, fused into one. A majestic mountain suddenly appeared before Wang Lin! This mountain was no different from a real one!

    This mountain was more than 10,000 feet tall. Although it wasn¡¯trge in space, it was a giant before everyone here. A powerful pressure diffused across the area.

    The moment the mountain appeared, violent ripples appeared in space. A lot of the rubble in the formation copsed.

    The mountain began to shake, then its top exploded and countless rocks scattered everywhere. At the same time, ck smoke rushed out and filled the air. Dark red mes sprayed out from the peak.

    The temperature of the mes could erase all life. As they sprayed out, the mes turned into giant burning rocks and mercilessly smashed down.

    The cultivators from Cloud Sea screamed when the stones smashed into them. Their bodies were immediately crushed and the mes went inside their bodies, directly refining their origin souls.

    The ck smoke from the volcano contained arge amount of fire poison, and it spread everywhere. It was like the apocalypse was happening in this starfield, and it was terrifyingly real.

    A cultivator who was already half a step inside the formation was about to leave turned around with a terrifying expression and the ck smoke immediately surrounded him. Before he could leave, he let out a mournful cry as his body turned into ck gas and copsed. Even his origin soul was burned to dust, and he disappeared in an instant.

    Even the seven-colored lightning exploded early due to the ck smoke and mes. This caused a heaven-shaking thunderous rumble.

    Some of the weaker cultivators that escaped the ming boulders and the fire poison had their origin souls shatter by this thunderous rumble. They coughed out blood and their eyes dimmed before they died.

    Miserable cries echoed across the starfield!

    However, this wasn¡¯t over yet. The mountain that sprayed out the ck smoke and mes trembled once more. Waves ofva began to surge out to the top of the mountain and intense heat filled the area. Then an aura that could destroy everything in the world appeared.

    When theva spread out, seven cultivators were too close and were about to flee when two of them were surrounded by the ck smoke. They died painful deaths.

    There was another person who was smashed by a ming boulder the moment he flew up. His body was sttered into a pool of blood, but due to the intense heat, the blood quickly turned to mist and dissipated.

    They were the lucky ones. Although they didn¡¯t escape death, the pain they suffered couldn¡¯t bepared to what the four remaining ones experienced. Thesest four were a bit slow and didn¡¯t even have time to fly away before theva smashed into them. The moment theva got close, their bodies began to burn, leaving behind nothing but ck skeletons that maintained the posture of what they were doing before death.

    The skeletons onlysted for half a breath of time before they copsed into piles of ashes¡­ As for their origin souls, they were burned into nothing by theva.

    The most painful were those with higher cultivation levels. They didn¡¯t die in the first wave ofva but couldn¡¯t escape theva. They could only struggle inside. Even though they used various spells and treasures, it was difficult to escape this cmity!

    The mosquito beast in the distance used its fast speed quickly returned. Its eyes were filled with coldness as it flew into the Mountain Crumbles, where itspanions were. Wang Lin¡¯s Mountain Crumble had destroyed all sealing forces, and there were no mes around the mosquito beasts.

    Seeing the mosquito king arriving, the mosquito beasts let out a cries and immediately followed after their king. This group of mosquito beasts charged left and right inside Wang Lin¡¯s Mountain Crumbles. They were very vengeful as the charged at a terrified cultivator in yellow.

    This person was one of the three people that had lured the mosquito beasts away; he was the one with the injured leg. He had just avoided a ming boulder when he felt a gust of wind behind him. Seeing the mosquito beasts, his expression changed, but he was toote. The group of mosquito beasts surrounded him and tore his body apart.

    This group of mosquito beasts had tasted blood, which made them even more crazy. Under the leadership of their king, they searched for the other two for revenge.

    All of this happened in an instant. Under the power of Mountain Crumbles, there were no injuries, only death. The origin soul of the elder in purple that had lost his body was terrified. He dodged the burning boulders and ck smoke as he clenched his teeth and charged at the formation.

    The other elder in purple was also pale as he dodged the ck smoke and charged at the formation,pletely disregarding the lives of the disciples. He was terrified, and his heart was filled with regret and hatred. He regretted his greed, and he hated the three disciples under him that brought the giant mosquito beasts that caused this cmity.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm, but he didn¡¯t show any mercy toward these people. They dared to think about stealing the mosquito beasts, so they deserved to pay the price! He opened his arms and shouted, ¡°Mountain, first crumble!¡±

    After Wang Lin shouted, the mountain trembled once more and arge amount of rocks fell off into theva. The surroundingva suddenly soared into the air, and at the same time, it filled the starfield with an unimaginable force. Some of the remaining cultivators were touched by thisva and were turned into ck ashes while screaming.

    The fastest elder in purple¡¯s origin soul got near the center of the formation. Thanks to the first crumble, countless cracks had appeared on the already broken formation, and it released a harsh glow.

    As theva charged into the air, the formation couldn¡¯t withstand the destructive force, and the formation copsed. The intense, shing light suddenly prated anything nearby.

    The formation rumbled as it shattered inch by inch before it copsedpletely.

    ¡°No!!!¡± The elder in purple¡¯s origin soul was filled with despair and he couldn¡¯t help but tremble as he floated there. However, due to this pause, a burning boulder smashed into his origin soul from above.

    The elder coughed out a mouthful of essence origin energy as he retreated, and his origin soul began to burn. However, the crisis wasn¡¯t over yet. The poisonous ck smoke formed a storm around him. As miserable screams echoed, the elder used some unknown method to charged out of his storm.

    He was covered in mes and his origin soul was bleak, as if it would dissipate at any time. His origin soul looked like the skin of a toad and was covered in pustules. These pustules were filled with fire poison!

    Even the inside of his origin soul had a fire burning. The elder roared in anguish as he retreated. He jerked his head up to look at Wang Lin, and there was madness in his eyes.

    ¡°If I die, you will die with me!!¡± The old man let out a roar and charged at Wang Lin. At this moment, he was prepared to self-destruct.

    Waves of origin energy came from the elder¡¯s origin soul, forming a violent force that charged at Wang Lin. Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral, and as the elder got close, Wang Lin pointed with his right hand. Celestial origin energy moved along his body and went into his right hand.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was cold, but the moment he spoke, the old man¡¯s origin soul paused for a moment.

    The old man¡¯s cultivation level was higher than Wang Lin¡¯s, so Wang Lin activated his fire origin energy to suppress the rebound from the Stop spell. He waved his right hand, and with a thought, the Karma Whip appeared like a dragon and shot toward the elder. There was a snap, and the destructive auraing from the elder¡¯s origin soul was shattered by the Karma Whip.

    As the snapping sound echoed, the elder¡¯s origin soul let out miserable screams. The madness in his eyes was gone and was reced with fear. Just as he was about to retreat, the Karma Whip pulled him to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin grabbed the origin soul and threw into the crack leading to Wang Lin¡¯s storage space. It looked as if the origin soul was devoured.

    All of this happened in an instant without a single pause. This caused the remaining elder to tremble, and he turned to escape.

    But how could Wang Lin let him escape? His right hand pointed at the sky and he shouted, ¡°Second crumble!¡±

    One mountain two crumbles was the limit of Wang Lin¡¯s current understanding of Mountain Crumbles. Compared to Qing Shui¡¯s six mountains and 12 crumbles, it was still verycking. Qing Shui¡¯s Mountain Crumbles could destroy a realm, and although Wang Lin couldn¡¯t do the same, it was enough to destroy these cultivators!

    If there was no divine retribution, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t havee on his own. But with divine retribution, forget the fact that these two elders were only at thete stage of Nirvana Cleanser, Wang Lin would dare to battle with Nirvana Shatterer cultivators!

    The entire space began to tremble under the second crumble, and the huge mountain trembled while rumbling loudly. The mountain finally copsed. Not just the mountain, but mountain soul formed by Wang Lin¡¯s will and celestial origin energy also copsed. Countless burning rocks scattered and endlessva and poisonous ck smoke sprayed out, covering the starfield.

    If this was it, it wouldn¡¯t be much, but under Wang Lin¡¯s control, all the shattered burning rocks,va, and poisonous ck smoke formed a flowing river around him. At this moment, Wang Lin was like a god as his white hair flowed and his cold gaze was filled with killing intent.

 Chapter 1107 - Battling Against Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 1107 - Battling Against Heaven</h4>

    All the Cloud Sea cultivators had been disintegrated. Only thest elder in purple who coughed out blood after the second crumble desperately tried to escape.

    He was scared, totally terrified!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he waved his right hand and the burning river shot toward the old man. Wang Lin stopped paying attention to the old man and looked up. The divine retribution mes had descended from the divine retribution clouds.

    ¡°Fire¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm and he revealed a smile. As the mes descended, Wang Lin pointed at them with his right hand!

    In an instant, a me appeared in his left eye and a fiery red armor appeared around him. From a distance, it looked like Wang Lin was wearing fire.

    The white cloak flowed behind him along with his white hair, and there was also the white Vermillion Bird on the armor. Wang Lin charged straight at the heavenly mes.

    He rushed into the heavenly me instantly, and the mes that got near him were immediately absorbed by the armor. The Vermillion Bird came out from his armor and let out a cry.

    The Vermillion Bird seemed to be dancing within the heavenly mes.

    This heavenly me divine retribution was something Wang Lin could withstand!

    He raised his head to look at the sky and revealed a challenging gaze. Wang Lin had experienced many divine retributions and had always ended up in an sorry state afterward. He was almost killed many times, but he had never yielded. Today, he controlled both fire and thunder, and the suppressed defying nature inside him erupted once more.

    This divine retribution was an expression of the heavenly dao. If you wanted to defy the heavens, you first had to defy the heavens¡¯ divine retribution!

    Intense rumblings came from the divine retribution cloud as Wang Lin stared at it with a challenging gaze. As if the might of the heavens had been insulted, the clouds churned violently and the heavens¡¯ might descend from the clouds!

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Wang Lin had experienced the heavens¡¯ might; he had encountered it twice before. Anyone that dared to rebel before the heavens¡¯ might would be destroyed.

    However, not only did Wang Lin not retreat, he began tough.

    ¡°Fire divine retribution, lightning divine retribution, illusion divine retribution, might divine retribution, is there nothing other than these four?¡± Wang Lin faced the sky and didn¡¯t move at all under the pressure from the heavens¡¯ might!

    After he spoke, the heavens responded, and the pressure increased over 100 fold. The space around Wang Lin began to distort as if there was an indescribable power tearing it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body immediately descended a few dozen feet under this pressure. Crackling sounds came from his armor, but his head was held high!

    He waved his right hand. In the distance, the burning river wrapped around the old man¡¯s burning corpse and pulled it back along with the origin soul.

    The elder from the Cloud Sea had been gravely injured. The ball of divine retribution lightning was enough to cause his body to copse, but he was able to suppress it. Then Mountain Crumbles injured him even more, causing his cultivation level to fall greatly. He now only had the power of an early stage Nirvana Cleanser cultivator.

    Due to being surrounded by the burning river, the elder¡¯s origin soul had weakened, but when the burning river returned to Wang Lin, his eyes suddenly jerked open. Then his origin soul expanded like crazy, allowing him to escape the river, and he charged at Wang Lin!

    ¡°Die for me!!¡± This was the old man¡¯sst roar in life. He closed in on Wang Lin filled with killing intent.

    Wang Lin let out a cold snort, then his right hand formed a palm and pped down on the origin soul. The origin energy within the starfield gathered like crazy to form a giant handprint, and it smashed down on the old man¡¯s origin soul.

    The old man¡¯s expression changed greatly and he cried, ¡°This is¡­ Rank 9 Soul Sect¡¯s War Spirit Print!!¡± Just as the old man said this, the print smashed into his origin soul and pushed him back into the burning river.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the old man¡¯s origin soul immediately copsed!

    Without any time to ponder the old man¡¯s words, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand formed a seal and pointed at the burning river. The burning river quickly rushed above Wang Lin and reformed into a mountain. However, this mountain was filled with cracks, and the red lighting from the cracks lit up the area.

    At this moment, the heavens¡¯ might became even stronger and pressed down. Wang Lin face turned slightly red, but heughed, pushed his hands up, and roared, ¡°Mountain Crumbles, destroy the heavens!¡±

    Therge mountain above Wang Lin suddenly charged up, creating a sharp whistle. Wang Lin flew up and followed closely after the mountain. His hand was pushing against the bottom of the mountain as if he was pushing it straight into the divine retribution cloud!

    As the whistling sounds echoed, the pressure from the heavens¡¯ might became hundreds of times stronger. As Wang Lin pushed the mountain up, it began to copse. The shattered pieces couldn¡¯t withstand the might of the heavens and were crushed to dust.

    However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop moving forward but moved even faster. He let out a roar as he pushed the mountain up and got closer to the divine retribution clouds.

    He got closer and closer!

    Wang Lin¡¯s hair moved and the armor on his body continued to crackle as if it couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. There were sounds of bones rubbinging from inside Wang Lin¡¯s body, and the veins on his face were swelling.

    However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t care about any of this. What he wanted was a defying intent. He had confronted divine retribution many times, and he was in a passive position during every one of those times. This time Wang Lin wanted to fight back!

    As he got closer, arge portion of the mountain copsed into dust. In the end, the entire mountain disintegrated into dust.

    Although the mountain had copsed, the mountain¡¯s soul was still there!

    After all the rocks disintegrated, Wang Lin was holding a ming mountain. Although rather than a mountain, it was more of a mountain-shaped me.

    At this moment, Wang Lin was within 100,000 feet of the divine retribution cloud. The heavens¡¯ might suddenly increased. Cracks appeared in the space below it, and endless chilly energy came out from the spatial cracks.

    Even the me mountain Wang Lin was pushing became dim, as if it was going to extinguish under the heavens¡¯ might.

    Wang Lin let out a roar, then he waved his right hand and the origin energy inside his body pushed the me mountain toward the divine retribution cloud above!

    100,000 feet¡­ 90,000 feet¡­ 80,000 feet¡­ 50,000 feet!

    The moment the me mountain came within 50,000 feet of the divine retribution clouds, a thunderous rumble came out from the clouds. In the end, the mountain wasn¡¯t able to make it into the divine retribution clouds and extinguished under the shock.

    Without the me mountain, there was nothing between it and Wang Lin. Wang Lin was filled with unwillingness. Only 50,000 feet more¡­ if he could get past these 50,000 feet, he could attack the divine retribution cloud!

    As the pressure descended, a raging me appeared in his left eye and monstrous thunder appeared in his right. The thunder from his right hand moved along his right hand and formed a ball of lightning above his right palm.

    At the same time, the me from his left eye went along his left arm and a white fire ball appeared above his left hand!

    ¡°Thunder of the heavens, listen to mymand as an ancient thunder dragon and gather!¡± Wang Lin floated in the air and roared. A giant ancient thunder dragon appeared behind Wang Lin. Its eyes were filled with heaven-defying intent and it let out a roar! All the thunder suddenly transformed and began to gather in his hand.

    The area within 10,000 feet of Wang Lin was covered in thunder, as if it was a thunder hell. Endless lightning moved around like snakes.

    What was even more rming was that when Wang Lin used his right tomand thunder, countless bolts of lightning unexpectedly came from the divine retribution clouds toward his right hand.

    At this moment, it was as if Wang Lin waspeting with the heavens for the control of thunder!

    He was fighting against the heavens for the right to control thunder! As the thunderous rumbles echoed, more lightning from the divine retribution cloud was pulled out. Another thunderous rumble came from the divine retribution cloud, and the descending lightning bolts paused. They seemed like they were going to return to the clouds.

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s dao, divine retribution! If there really is a heaven, and if heaven wants to destroy me, I¡¯ll destroy heaven! I, Wang Lin, don¡¯t believe in heaven¡¯s dao or divine retribution. The so-called heaven¡¯s dao is merely a self-appointed heaven¡¯s dao, and the so-called divine retribution is merely a self-appointed divine retribution!!¡± Seeing the lightning returning to the divine retribution clouds, Wang Lin¡¯s grasped with his left hand.

    ¡°Fire of the heavens, listen to themand of my Vermillion Bird: gather!¡± In that instant, arge amount of white mes appeared next to the ancient thunder dragon and turned into a giant Vermillion Bird. This Vermillion Bird opened its wings and let out a cry!

    A sea of mes suddenly appeared out of nowhere and gathered toward Wang Lin¡¯s left hand. At the same time, arge amount of mes came out from the divine retribution clouds and went toward the fireball in Wang Lin¡¯s left hand.

    Not only was he going topete with the heavens for thunder, he was also going topete with the heavens for fire!

    If any other cultivator saw this, they would be greatly shocked. Right now Wang Lin had a ball of thunder in his right hand and ball of fire in his left hand. Aside from absorbing origin energy, he waspeting with the divine retribution clouds for power.

    The roar from the divine retribution clouds became even more clear, then a blood mist came out from inside them. This was the fifth type of divine retribution: blood divine retribution!

    The moment the blood mist appeared, Wang Lin suddenly raised his head and shot out like an arrow. He charged at the divine retribution clouds with a ball of thunder 1,000 feet wide and a ball of fire of simr size!

    50,000 feet¡­ 40,000 feet¡­ 30,000 feet¡­ 10,000 feet!! Wang Lin got closer and closer to the divine retribution cloud. The moment he was within 10,000 feet, the blood mist arrived.

 Chapter 1108 - Aura of the Ancient Celestial Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1108 - Aura of the Ancient Celestial Realm</h4>

    From a distance, it looked like Wang Lin was devoured by the blood mist, and everything calmed down. The mosquito flew around anxiously with itspanions. It looked at the divine retribution clouds but didn¡¯t dare to get too close, as this divine retribution was not something it could withstand right now.

    Time slowly passed. Just as the mosquito was getting anxious enough to charge toward the divine retribution clouds, a thunderous roar came from inside the red mist!

    As the red mist rumbled, there were shes of thunder, and a sea of mes raged. A crimson red figure charged out from the blood mist. It was Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale, but there was killing intent within his ferocious expression as charged out from the red mist and headed directly for the divine retribution clouds. He crossed that 10,000 feet gap in an instant and charged into the divine retribution cloud!

    The moment he entered the divine retribution cloud, he immediately felt the might of the heavens. He pushed both his hands forward, causing fire and thunder to cross, and created a heaven-shaking destructive aura.

    A thunderous rumble suddenly appeared, and as the fire and thunder collided, the boundless divine retribution clouds rapidly shrank.

    Thunder fire filled the entire divine retribution clouds. The powerful impact caused the divine retribution clouds to shrink like crazy, and the roar from within became even more heaven-shaking.

    In almost an instant, the divine retribution clouds began to copse due to the intense rumbling. It was as if there was a pair of giant hands tearing the clouds up. Wang Lin clearly felt the tearing force that was attempting to tear his body into pieces. He was just about to get out when his pupils shrank.

    He was surrounded by clouds, but Wang Lin clearly saw a 100 foot spatial crack not far away from him!

    Dense fog came out from the crack, as if this crack was the source of the divine retribution.

    After hesitating for a bit, Wang Lin looked at the spatial crack and charged at it. After a few moments, he arrived next to it. What was strange was that he didn¡¯t feel the tearing force at all while near the crack, and this made Wang Lin even more cautious.

    Clenching his teeth, Wang Lin sent out a sliver of his divine sense into that crack. The moment his divine sense entered, his body trembled violently.

    As soon as his divine sense entered the crack, he saw a new world!

    This ce had a blue sky and an ocean and was filled with celestial spiritual energy. Thend was boundless with no end in sight, but Wang Lin immediately saw a giant statue on the ground.

    This giant stone statue was an ancient god! This ancient god had eight stars, with two of them sealed, but he stood there motionless, as if he was dead.

    However, Wang Lin clearly feel the powerful vitalitying from that ancient god.

    If if that was it, it wouldn¡¯t have been enough to shock Wang Lin. However, he didn¡¯t just see one ancient god. On the ground, there were no less than 10 ancient gods, and nearly 100 ancient demons and ancient devils as well!

    There was a young man sitting on top of one of the ancient demons. He had a mirror in his hand and frowned as he calcted.

    ¡°The divine retribution entrance Uncle-master Ma mentioned should be here¡­¡±

    Just at this moment, the youth suddenly raised his head and looked up. His eyes were filled with ecstasy. He looked at the sky and had apparently found Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense. His eyes lit up and a ray of ck light shot out into the sky.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate at all to cut off that sliver of divine sense. He immediately rushed out and charged through the fire and thunder within the divine retribution clouds. He shot out from the divine retribution clouds and headed for the mosquito beasts.

    Right when he stepped out from the divine retribution clouds, his expression changed and he felt his trace of divine sense destroyed. He didn¡¯t have time to think before he waved his hand and put all the mosquito beasts inside the storage space. He also took the yellow talisman off the mosquito beast¡¯s back.

    He did all of this without pause, then he ced the yellow talisman on his body and moved. A whirlwind appeared around him and his speed increased drastically and he flew away.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin left the rumblings within the divine retribution clouds. The divine retribution clouds continued to shrink until they seemed like they had disappeared.

    However, if you looked closely, you would see that the divine retribution clouds hadn¡¯t dissipated. They had condensed into a ray of greenish ck light.

    The moment the greenish ck light appeared, an aura that didn¡¯t belong to this world appeared. The istion created due to the divine retribution immediately dissipated.

    ¡°¡­ I idently helped dissipate the powerful four-form divine retribution¡­ Forget it, I finally escaped from that damn ce, so it was right to help him.¡± Excited words came from the greenish ck light, then it disappeared without a trace.

    Just at this moment, in the far western region of the Alliance, there was an old man sitting on the prairie of a verymon cultivation. He wore ck and was very calm, as if nothing in the world could change that calmness.

    If Wang Lin was here, he would immediately recognize this old man as the person who stopped the battle between Qing Shui and the Yao family ancestor in Allheaven!

    His eyes were calm as he looked at the green grass beside him. Under his gaze, the grass began to grow strangely. It turned from a bud into withered grass in the blink of an eye, but then it immediately turned back into a bud. This cycle continued endlessly.

    He raised his right hand and was about to pick the grass when his right hand suddenly trembled. His eyes filled with disbelief.

    If Master mespark saw the old man¡¯s expression, he would be greatly shocked. This person that he respected greatly always had always been calm and never revealed this kind of expression!

    The old man waved his sleeves and his body turned transparent before disappearing. No one knew what his cultivation level was or what spell he used, but when he appeared, he was at the ce where Wang Lin experienced the divine retribution!

    The distance he crossed was simply toorge; not even Spatial Bending could move this far in one go!

    However, all of this was extremely easy for the old man. He frowned as he looked around until his gaze locked on the void about 1,000 feet away.

    This was where that greenish ck light appeared!

    ¡°A sliver of Ancient Celestial Realm aura¡­¡± The old man pondered a bit before turning around and leaving.

    As for Wang Lin, he quickly returned back into the area controlled by the Four Divine Sect, and only then did he slow down. He kept reying the scene he just saw, especially the young man who shocked him greatly.

    ¡°Who is he¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed dread as he looked at the dark sky behind him. He lifted his feet and ripples appeared before he disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already outside the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect.

    He didn¡¯t enter the burning starfield but chose an abandoned. Wang Lin picked a mountain on that and sat down.

    After sitting down, he let out a breath of relief, and the more he thought, the he felt that lingering fear. After a long time, he suppressed his various moods and his right hand reached at the void. A crack immediately appeared and the origin soul of one of the elders in purple appeared within his hand.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out without hesitation and went toward the head of the unconscious origin soul. Soon,rge amounts of memories were extracted by him.

    ¡°Wind Celestial Realm¡¯s Cloud Sea Star System!!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. After pondering a bit, a hint of joy appeared in his eyes!

    ¡°Cloud Sea Star System¡­¡± After pondering a bit more, Wang Lin once more explored the memories of this origin soul to look for the passage to the Cloud Sea Star System.

    After 15 minutes, Wang Lin withdrew his divine sense and smiled.

    ¡°The structure of this Cloud Sea Star System is vastly different from the Alliance and Allheaven, and it is very suitable for me¡­ Also, that Wind Celestial Realm is actually filled with mosquito beasts¡­ I didn¡¯t think that the barrier around the Cloud Sea was the weakest out of the four star systems. Only a special formation is needed to break through.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the origin soul in his hand and carefully put it back inside the storage space.

    ¡°I can use this origin soul as a guide by using Senior Brother Qing Shui¡¯s spell. Now I¡¯m only missing the formation. Fortunately, the materials necessary for this formation aren¡¯t too difficult to find. I just need to fully understand the formation to be able to form one. If everything I prepared for Tuo Sen isn¡¯t enough, then the Cloud Sea Star System will be myst choice!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit before standing up and taking a deep breath. He looked at the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect and muttered, ¡°Alright, now I just need for the old Divine Emperor to return with the Rain Celestial Realm Crystal¡­ Allheaven, the Corpse Sect, and the Alliance forces all guessed that I sent out the jades so I can fish among the chaos¡­

    ¡°In truth, you all only guessed half of it. My other goal is to lead you all to the Land of the Ancient God so none of you can mess up my Four Divine Sect¡¯s n to save the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor in the Rain Celestial Realm!

    ¡°I wonder how many of you have seen through my n!¡± Wang Lin was filled with pride as he moved toward the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect.

    He was going meet Wang Wei and Hu Juan, and also Ancient Devil Ta Jia, who was sealed by the holy treasure.

    At this moment, a heaven-shaking matter took ce inside the Alliance headquarters at the central area of the Alliance. Even the formation outside shook violently, as if it was going to copse!

    At the same time, deep within the burning starfield on the white stone the old Divine Emperor was sitting on, the old Divine Emperor suddenly opened his eyes. However, soon after, his eyes exploded into a pool of blood.

    ¡°Wang Lin,e to see me immediately!! Quickly!!¡±

 Chapter 1109 - The Divine Emperor Dies

    <h4>Chapter 1109 - The Divine Emperor Dies</h4>

    The moment the old Divine Emperor sent out the divine sense, Wang Lin, who was about to enter the burning starfield, trembled. He suddenly looked up and his expression changed.

    As the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor and also someone who had cultivated the same Nine Mysterious Transformations, he naturally had a special method tomunicate with the old Divine Emperor. Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to use the talisman that was still on him and charged into the burning starfield.

    He was too fast, and just as he entered the burning starfield, he took a step and disappeared using Spatial Bending.

    In an instant, ripples appeared 100 feet from the white stone the old Divine Emperor was on and Wang Lin stepped out. He immediately saw the old Divine Emperor¡¯s bloody eyes.

    Death aura was spreading out from the old Divine Emperor. Wang Lin didn¡¯t even need to use his divine sense to feel death fiercely trying to take the old Divine Emperor.

    ¡°Senior¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow as he stepped onto the white stone and opened his mouth. He had many things to say, yet he wasn¡¯t able to utter a single word.

    The old Divine Emperor raised his head. There was a hint of light within his eyes that were bleeding ck blood.

    ¡°Your senior brother, Qing Shui, is really inside the Cultivation Alliance headquarters. The activation of the formation outside the headquarters was directly rted to him¡­ He didn¡¯t die¡­ but¡­ he went crazy!!

    ¡°The Cultivation Alliance has been hiding a heaven-shaking secret for countless years. When Master Xuan Zhong and them went to the Rain Celestial Realm back then, not only did they obtain most of the inheritances, they also found some mysterious things. They have been studying them for these countless years¡­

    ¡°I fear not even the Brilliant Void Realm knew of this matter. These mysterious things are too important; they could even affect the four Celestial Realms!

    Wang Lin, quickly go save the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor and then immediately send this jade to the Brilliant Void Realm. This matter is too terrifying! Your cultivation level isn¡¯t high enough, so don¡¯t get involved in this!¡± The old Divine Emperor was already on his deathbed, and after saying so many things at once, he couldn¡¯t help but try to catch his breath.

    However, he still struggled to raise his right hand and point to between his eyebrows. His origin soul suddenly flew out from his body and looked at Wang Lin with a gentle gaze.

    ¡°Wang Lin, take care of yourself. I¡¯m unable to help you anymore¡­¡± After he spoke, his origin soul released a burst of soft light, but soon it turned into a bright light that spread in all directions.

    In the blink of an eye, the brightness of the light reached a peak, and Wang Lin¡¯s vision blurred. When he could see again, he saw the old Divine Emperor¡¯s origin soul gradually dissipate into specks of light. At that moment, he clearly saw a hint of mncholy and relief on the old Divine Emperor¡¯s face.

    Two things appeared where the old Divine Emperor dissipated!

    There was a red jade and a crystal the size of a baby¡¯s fist!

    Pure celestial spiritual energy came from the crystal and slowly spread out.

    Wang Lin silently pondered, and the sadness in his eyes became even stronger. He silently looked at where the old Divine Emperor¡¯s origin soul had dissipated, and after a long time, he let out a sigh before looking at the old Divine Emperor¡¯s body.

    After losing the origin soul, the body began to burn until it turned into a burning statue. It maintained the old Divine Emperor¡¯s previous appearance and position.

    His right hand was still pointing to between his eyebrows.

    Wang Lin took a few steps back, kneeled down on the stone, and kowtowed three times on the stone. He didn¡¯t worship or kneel for the heavens, but the old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor received three kowtows from Wang Lin!

    The moment the old Divine Emperor died, all the elders in the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect felt sadness in their hearts. They all silently flew out from thes they were on and knelt down toward the direction of the old Divine Emperor¡¯s body. Tears flowed out from their eyes.

    ¡°I respectfully send off the Divine Emperor. I hope you have a good trip¡­¡±

    ¡°I pray the Divine Emperor¡¯s soul in heaven will protect my Vermillion Bird Divine Sect¡­¡±

    Soon, not only them, but all the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect members felt the sadness that spread across the world. They all knew that the old Divine Emperor had left¡­

    The sect members knelt down one by one and tears silently flowed out from their eyes¡­

    ¡°Respectfully sending off the Divine Emperor¡­¡± A sound that came out from the heart gradually came out of the cultivations and became louder and louder.

    Even the Vermillion Bird statues on the mains let out cries of sadness¡­

    An illusory Vermillion Bird that was very old and tired flew out from the old Divine Emperor¡¯s body. It flew into the distance until it turned into nothing.

    The once powerful Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor that led the Four Divine Sect through the crisis of the White Tiger Divine Emperor¡¯s death, the ck Tortoise Divine Emperor¡¯s betrayal, and the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor¡¯s disappearance. After countless years, the old Divine Emperor had finally passed on.

    At this moment, the elders of the Azure Dragon Divine Sect, the White Tiger Divine Sect, and the ck Tortoise Divine Sect all felt something. They silently looked at the direction of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect and knelt down. The members of the these three sects also knelt down.

    A sad aura shrouded the eastern region of the Alliance¡­

    The former glory had gone with the wind. The pursuit without regret was merely for the past. The present was lost in the sadness of the past, but it will exist forever¡­ in the hearts of all Four Divine Sect members.

    After the old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor died, Allheaven called back all their cultivators. Under themand of Master mespark, they headed toward Suzaku! Even the only family who had an inheritance from the ancient cultivation world came from Allheaven to join them! The halls from the Thunder Celestial Temple moved among the cultivators and gave off bursts of pressure.

    Not only them, the Corpse Sect almost sent out their entire sect toward Suzaka! Long teams of disciples with coffins moved through the stars. It looked like a funeral procession.

    The actions of these two sides immediately caught the attention of the various Alliance forces. After seeing the information on the jades, the forces met in secret and all sent out their own forces!

    At this instant, a storm was set off inside the Alliance. The dark aura before a violent storm gradually appeared.

    On the other side, in the eastern region of the Four Divine Sect, a group of elders also led their sect members toward Suzaku. This was to cover up the Four Divine Sect¡¯s real movement!

    Almost at the same moment all the various forces arrived at Suzaku, the remaining 35 Nirvana Shatterer elders gathered in the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect. They sat in a formation with serious expressions and expectation in their eyes.

    They formed a circle, and everyone had a formation below them. Between the 35 people, there was a circr shape that was empty. However, there were 35 branches that connected this circle with the formations under the 35 elders.

    There was arge amount of Four Divine Sect members around the 35 elders, no less than 10,000 people! They all sat down, and there was a formation below each of them that linked to the formations under the 35 elders.

    They were all waiting for the order. Once order was given, they would release all the origin energy inside their bodies without reservation to open the formation!

    At this moment, Wang Lin moved among the stars and slowly made his way forward. Soon, he arrived before a ring of fire that rotated like a storm. Xu Liguo¡¯s roar could sometimes be heard from within.

    Wang Lin stopped outside the fire storm and shouted, ¡°Xu Liguo!¡±

    After he spoke, Xu Liguo¡¯s voice inside the fire suddenly stopped. At the same time, a huge gap within the fire storm suddenly appeared. The gap wasrge enough that you could clearly see Xu Liguo¡¯s sorry figure inside.

    After hearing Wang Lin¡¯s voice, Xu Liguo subconsciously revealed a look of ttery, but he forcibly suppressed it. Instead, he revealed his suppressed anger.

    ¡°Your murderous fiend, you finally remembered your Grandpa Xu. Today I¡¯m going to deal with you!¡± Xu Liguo had been forced into countless life and death situations that forced him toprehend the ancient sword intent. His cultivation level had increased leaps and bounds, so much so that he would even dare to fight against ordinary Nirvana Scryer cultivators.

    At this moment, he charged out filled with anger and turned into a giant sword. He looked exactly like the celestial sword and contained a hint of the aura of Wealth.

    As he charged out, the mes around him were pushed back. Therge sword Xu Liguo formed charged out and closed in on Wang Lin.

    Coldness shed across Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he didn¡¯t even look at the giant sword. He waved his right hand and endless origin energy gathered before shooting at the giant swording at him.

    A rumbling sound echoed and the giant sword copsed. Xu Liguo retreated in terror, but he was unwilling to give up. He let out a roar and t hen turned into nine big swords that formed a sword formation. The sword formation gave off a monstrous sword intent and charged at Wang Lin once more.

    Wang Lin nodded slightly. The current Xu Liguo barely met his requirements. He entered the sword formation and casually grabbed one of the swords.

    He mercilessly squeezed it, and popping sounds echoed and the remaining eight swords all copsed. However, the sword intent remained and turned into eight giant skulls that charged at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Thunder shed in Wang Lin¡¯s right eye and endless thunder surrounded him. The thunder moved around like snakes and the eight skulls let out a miserable screams and all exploded.

    Holding therge sword in his hand, Wang Lin used a bit more force and cracking sounds came from the sword along with Xu Liguo¡¯s panicking voice.

    ¡°Master!! Master!! Little Xu was wrong. It wasn¡¯t intentional, I just haven¡¯t met my tall, mighty, handsome, confident, smart, brave, extraordinary, unparallelled, unique, surpasses all those behind and after, wise, bold, aplished, elegant, handsome like a jade tree, loved by all, talented, great schr, heaven-shaking cultivation, and amiable master. This little one has missed you a lot¡­ After all these years, Master finally remembered Little Xu. I thought that Master no longer wanted me. Master, please go easy, go easy¡­¡± Xu Liguo was timid by nature and was frightened out of his wits. He had said every single thing he could think of at once, and even Wang Lin was startled after hearing this.

    Xu Liguo felt death closing in once more. Wang Lin¡¯s hand was like the scythe that could harvest his soul. Just a bit more force and it would crush his soul that was hidden inside the sword.

 Chapter 1110 - Rain Celestial Realm Opens Once More!

    <h4>Chapter 1110 - Rain Celestial Realm Opens Once More!</h4>

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Wang Lin frowned.

    Xu Liguo immediately stopped talking, but his sword body trembled as he thought, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. I must have been crazy to dare to attack this fiend. Xu Liguo, ah, Xu Liguo, you¡¯re such a cunning devil, how could you be so impulsive!?!¡±

    ¡°This refinement is over and I¡¯ll see your performance from now on. If you dare to rebel again, I¡¯ll erase you!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was cold, but it was like a spring breeze that eased Xu Liguo¡¯s heart. He quickly said,

    ¡°Master really is han¡­¡± Without waiting for Xu Liguo to finish, Wang Lin waved his right hand and sent the sword into the spatial crack. He didn¡¯t want to listen to Xu Liguo¡¯s exaggerated ttery.

    After putting away Xu Liguo, Wang Lin took a step to the side and disappeared.

    Ta Shan was still sitting on a cultivation somewhere within the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect. There were several beast skins beside him, and he continued to infuse tattoo power onto them.

    As he was drawing, Ta Shan¡¯s right hand trembled and he raised his head. Wang Lin had unknowingly appeared and calmly looked at him.

    Ta Shan pondered a bit and bitterly said, ¡°Master¡­¡±

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and looked into the distance. After a long time, he calmly said, ¡°You have regained your consciousness, so you don¡¯t need to call me ¡®Master.¡¯¡±

    Ta Shan¡¯s face became even more bitter and then he softly said, ¡°It was Master who allowed me to survive until now. Ta Shan will never forget this.¡±

    Wang Lin let out a sigh as he looked at Ta Shan and asked, ¡°When are you leaving?¡±

    Ta Shan¡¯s body trembled as he looked up Wang Lin. After pondering for a bit, he let out a wry smile and said, ¡°How did Master see through me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been making talismans since you got here. If you didn¡¯t have a n already, you wouldn¡¯t be doing this.¡± This was the first time Wang Lin had met Ta Shan in a few years. Wang Lin also felt veryplex about meeting his former celestial guard.

    Ta Shan nodded and whispered, ¡°I want see my n members back in Allheaven. Master, aside from the talismans I made for myself, I also made three for you. They are speed, copse, and seal!¡± As he spoke, he took out three beast skins and respectfully handed them to Wang Lin.

    These three talismans were made with very rare hides. The amount of effort that went into making them was several times higher than normal.

    Wang Lin looked at Ta Shan as he took the three talismans and said ¡°The Alliance Star System is very chaotic right now. Be careful on your trip!¡±

    Ta Shan looked at Wang Lin and nodded.

    ¡°If you see the disciple I took on Qin Ling, then please help me take care of him.¡± Wang Lin took another look at Ta Shan before leaving.

    It wasn¡¯t until Wang Lin left that Ta Shan silently knelt down and kowtowed once toward Wang Lin. Then he put away all the beast skins, took a deep breath, and flew into the sky.

    Situ naturally had to go on this trip to the Rain Celestial Realm to save the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor. The poison in his body hadn¡¯t beenpletely forced out, and if there was no antidote, it would cause troubleter on.

    Situ Nan had already arrived next to where the 35 elders were and was standing next to one of them. This was the elder that was helping Situ Nan expel the poison.

    Situ Nan sat there with a serious expression, but he had already made up his mind. If he gets the poison removed, he is going to drag Wang Lin to Feng Luan to get revenge! He was going to return all the suffering he had to endure from the female cultivators on Feng Luan!

    There were some abandoneds in the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect that weren¡¯t suited for people to live on. They were filled with poisonous gas, and the mes made the poison even more intense.

    At this moment, Wang Lin appeared next to one of these abandoneds. There were no nts and almost all life had extinguished. There was only a ck desert that gave off intense heat.

    When you stood on this ck desert, you could feel the traces of poison mixed in with the heat. The ck desert wasn¡¯t t; it had ups and downs, and even mountains.

    There was a mountain before Wang Lin. It waspletely ck, and the heat waves caused Wang Lin¡¯s white hair to flow in the wind.

    Wang Lin sped his hands and said, ¡°Wang Lin greets seniors Celestial Cloud Couple!¡±

    The moment his voice came out, a ray of sword energy came out from the mountain and shot toward Wang Lin. Wang Lin didn¡¯t retreat but smiled as he looked at the sword energy.

    The sword energy closed in and turned into a person. This person looked middle-aged and was very handsome but a bit pale. When he looked at Wang Lin, he also had a smile on his face.

    ¡°Wang Lin, the two seniors already knew you¡¯de, soe down with me.¡± This man was Zhou Yi!

    There was no need to talk about their rtionship. With a smile, the two of them stepped into the mountain and went down.

    This mountain was extremely deep, and intense heat waves came from within. Wang Lin naturally didn¡¯t care, and he looked at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi looked normal and whispered, ¡°When I first came here, I really wasn¡¯t used to it, but now it¡¯s no problem.¡± Zhou Yi heistated a bit but still asked, ¡°Wang Lin¡­ You¡­ I heard you came this time became you n to save the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor.¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head as he looked at Zhou Yi with a look of respect and said, ¡°In addition to saving the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor, there is also the matter with Celestial Emperor Qing Lin. Only by awakening Qing Lin can Celestial Lord Qing Shuang revive.¡±

    After Zhou Yi heard this, excitement filled his face. He looked at Wang Lin and gratefully said, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression becameplicated and he shook his head. Zhou Yi was startled and immediately thought of of something. His expression became bleak, and as he descended with Wang Lin, he said, ¡°You and I are very alike¡­ but I have you to help me, while you have no one to help you¡­ Big Brother Zhou is powerless to help you.¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered and didn¡¯t say more.

    Not long after, the two arrived at the bottom. The bottom had been changedpletely by someone with a powerful spell. This was like a different world separated from the poison; it was like the garden of eden.

    A small river flowed to an unknown location with several wooden huts near it. There were even fields of green with a few blooming flowers.

    Wang Wei was sitting on the side of the river, smiling at his lover, Hu Juan, on the other side. Hu Juan was like a child with her feet in the river, asionally kicking up a wave.

    After Wang Lin and Zhou Yi entered the barrier, Wang Lin sped his hands and respectfully said, ¡°Junior Wang Lin greets two seniors.¡±

    Wang Wei looked at Wang Lin and smiled. ¡°Tell me the reason you asked me to sneak attack Li Yunzi; otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off so easily!¡±

    Hu Juan on the other side of the river smiled as she moved her hair and said, ¡°Wang Lin, he cares about this a lot. He feels it¡¯s embarrassing to sneak attack a junior with his status as a senior.¡±

    Wang Lin smiled. Wang Wei and Hu Juan had be very close to him after what happened at the Demon Spirit Land; they no longer regarded him as an outsider. Wang Wei probably didn¡¯t care that much about sneak attacking Li Yunzi.

    Since he was asked, Wang Lin exined a bit, and Wang Wei no longer cared about it after listening to the reason.

    ¡°Back in the Demon Spirit Land, Junior heard Celestial Emperor Qing Lin¡¯sst words. Rain Celestial Realm Temple, origin soul crystal, and Qing Shuang¡¯s body. Junior has two of them, but the Rain Celestial Realm Temple¡­¡± Wang Lin paused here and looked at Wang Wei.

    Wang Wei¡¯s expression became serious and he nodded. ¡°During these years, I have thought about it, and there was indeed a temple! It was where Master became the Celestial Emperor. I also told you about this matter before, so youing here now means¡­¡± Wang Wei looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin silently pondered before telling them about how the old Divine Emperor had taken the Rain Celestial Realm Crystal. Wang Wei became serious after hearing this, and even Hu Juan stopped ying in the river. She put on her shoes and came next to Wang Wei.

    The two of them looked at each other, and Wang Wei said, ¡°The two of us will remember the old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor¡¯s kindness. If the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor is really trapped in the Rain Celestial Realm, the two of us will help rescue him to repay the old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor¡¯s favor of getting the Rain Celestial Realm Crystal.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. Wang Wei and Hu Juan tidied up a bit and, along with Zhou Yi, left with Wang Lin.

    As for Qing Lin¡¯s body, Wang Wei was holding it.

    On the formation on the main Vermillion Bird, everyone was silently waiting. At this moment, four rays of light closed in and arrived at the formation, revealing Wang Lin, Wang Wei, andpany.

    Wang Lin stepped into the center of the formation and sat down without wasting time. His eyes shined and he shouted, ¡°Open the formation!¡± With that, his right hand reached at the void and a crack appeared. A crystal filled with celestial spiritual energy flew out!

    At the same time, the 10,000 sect members opened their eyes, and their origin energy went into the formation. The formation below them immediately began to sh.

    The moment the light reached a certain degree of brightness, it began to gather under the 35 elders. All the elders formed a seal and activated their energy like crazy. All the origin energy from the disciples were split into 35 portions and moved straight toward the crystal before Wang Lin at the center of the formation.

    In an instant, the crystal shined brightly, and an unimaginable quantity of celestial spiritual energy filled the area. A pir of celestial spiritual energy shot into the sky, and ripples spread out in all directions.

    A thunderous rumble echoed as the door to the Rain Celestial Realm slowly appeared above the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect! At this moment, all the cultivators who had reached a certain cultivation felt this fluctuation. Those who are familiar could tell that the Rain Celestial Realm had opened!

    At the same time, the rain furnaces appeared across the Alliance Star System. However, Allheaven, the Corpse Sect, and the various Alliance forces had already gathered around Suzaku. Although they were shocked, they didn¡¯t have time to worry about this.

    ¡°People with our cultivation level will make the Rain Celestial Realm unstable and copse on arge scale. We must quickly rescue the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor!!!¡± After Wang Lin spoke, he charged toward the Rain Celestial Realm gate! Behind him, the 35 elders, Situ Nan, Wang Wei, Hu Juan, and others all followed.

    Another person who Wang Lin was too busy to pay attention to also charged toward the Rain Celestial Realm! That person was the silver female corpse!

    At the same time, on a remote, abandoned in the northern region of the Alliance, the shook violently and split open in a cross. An old man with white hair floated out with his hair covering his face. There was a crystal light shing before him. It was a rain furnace.

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­ You can¡¯t escape my calctions!¡±

    At this moment, a gust of wind blew away the messy hair on the old man¡¯s face, revealing him to be¡­

    All-Seer!

 Chapter 1111 - Tuo Sen

    <h4>Chapter 1111 - Tuo Sen</h4>

    The sun rose early in the morning and the sunlight dispersed the darkness. The people that work up early caused the city of Flowing Cloud to be lively. Shops opened one by one, and the food street on the west side was especially filled with people shouting.

    The fried doughing out of the boiling oil, the white buns revealed in the steam baskets, and tofu with other snacks made this street very lively.

    Ceng Shuishan¡¯s stall was selling wine. Even though it was morning,their Ceng family¡¯s wine was light and refreshing. Drinking it in the morning wouldn¡¯t make you drunk; instead, it made people feel refreshed, so it was quite popr.

    Ceng Shuishan, who was about 50 years old, stood on the side with a pipe while looking at the server that was busy working. A smile appeared on his face filled with wrinkles.

    A middle-aged man who had just bought a jug of wine shook it before taking a big gulp. He smiled at Old Man Ceng and said, ¡°Uncle Ceng, your wine isn¡¯t as tasty as before. Are you missing ingredients?¡±

    Old Man Ceng¡¯s eyes widened as he smoked the pipe and snorted. ¡°Nonsense, my Ceng family¡¯s wine¡­¡±

    Before old man Ceng finished speaking, the middle-aged manughed. ¡°Your Ceng family¡¯s wine has been passed down for thousands of years. It was said that it even caught the fancy of an immortal. Uncle Ceng, you say those words almost every day. I still have to go to work, so I don¡¯t have time to listen to your long-winded speech.¡± The middle-aged man took the wine with a smile and left.

    Old Man Ceng took a big drag of his pipe and muttered, ¡°What does a little brat know? My Ceng family¡¯s wine was indeed drunk by a celestial for more than 60 years 1,000 years ago!¡±

    He still had a few wooden carvings that were more than 1,000 years old. These were carvings of the Ceng family¡¯s first generation ancestor in Flowing Cloud City and a blurry-faced immortal!

    There was a legend that was passed down for generations within their Ceng family. The legend was that their Ceng family wasn¡¯t originally from Flowing Cloud City, but had moved here during a snowstorm disaster.

    The rumor had it that their ancestor lived with that immortal for more than 60 years and that the immortal was the benefactor who helped them move here.

    ¡°Ancestor Ceng Daniu lived to the age of 137. Even before death, he still remembered that immortal. This story has been passed down for generations, so how can it be fake?¡± Old Man Ceng narrowed his eyes and tapped his pipe on the ground. He looked extremely proud.

    However, he quickly rubbed his eyes and carefully looked at the sky, and his mouth widened.

    The sky was originally clear and the sun shined brightly. However,rge ripples appeared in the sky and swept across the entire sky.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed, causing the lively street to immediately quiet down. Everyone looked up at the sky, and panic appeared in their eyes.

    Shortly after, as the ripples passed, rays of light appeared in the sky and descended like meteors!

    These rays of light easily broke through the atmosphere and turned into cultivators.

    ¡°Imm¡­ Immortals!!¡± the mortals on the ground all eximed and began to tremble. Some immediately hid inside their houses and didn¡¯t dare toe out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb these mortals; quickly gather in the Sea of Devils!¡± Amanding voice echoed like thunder. At the same time, the cultivators that descended didn¡¯t stop and quickly flew off into the distance.

    At the same time, this same scene appeared all over Suzaku. This shocking change caused the mortal empires to panic. The mortals all trembled and didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Fortunately, those immortals didn¡¯t harm any of the mortals. The moment they appeared, they flew away.

    The native cultivators on Suzaku naturally saw this, but none of them dared to fly up and ask. Not even those at the Soul Formation or Soul Transformation stages dared!

    Any of the foreign cultivators flying across the sky was strong enough to make you tremble. There were some that could make you almost copse with one gaze.

    Even the few Ascendant cultivators on Suzaku looked at the sky with shock!

    Zhou Wutai¡¯s expression was gloomy. Very few cultivators flying across the sky were ones he could deal with. As for the rest, just their auras were enough to make him gasp.

    Fortunately, even though there were many different forces among these cultivators, none of them bothered the native cultivators. They all charged toward the Sea of Devils.

    The entire sky was covered by rays of light, and a momentter, a giant shadow appeared in the sky. The sun in the sky was covered by arge shadow. At this moment, the entire was covered by a shadow.

    These shadows were the pces from the Thunder Celestial Temple. They didn¡¯t descend on to Suzaku, they just orbitted it. After all, Suzaku was half-wasted, so it couldn¡¯t withstand the powerful fluctuations from the pces.

    Shortly after the shadows appeared, coffins began to descend. There were coffins of various sizes, and they were surrounded by many cultivators.

    As people flew toward the Sea of Devils, they naturally saw the huge statue on the ground. This was the statue in the Cloud Sky Sect.

    An arrogant cultivator from Allheaven saw that a tiny cultivation like this had dared to build such a statue. He felt like this statue looked familiar, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He let out a cold snort and was about to destroy it as he passed by.

    However, just as his right hand was about to descend, a feminine voice came from behind him.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    The cultivator was startled as he looked back and said, ¡°Xi Zifeng, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    The woman who spoke was Xi Zifeng. She coldly looked at the arrogant cultivator and calmly said, ¡°Take a closer look at who this statue is a carving of!¡±

    With that, she disregarded the cultivator, then she looked at the statue with aplex gaze and let out a sigh before flying away.

    The arrogant cultivator frowned and carefully looked at the statue. The more he looked at it, the more familiar it looked, then his eyes opened wide and he gasped. ¡°This is¡­ Thunder Celestial Xu Mu!¡±

    Although Allheaven had already removed Wang Lin¡¯s right as Thunder Celestial, Wang Lin¡¯s battle for the title was famous. It was not something that would be forgotten in short few hundred years of time.

    This arrogant cultivator¡¯s scalp went numb. He knew that Xu Mu¡¯s daoist name was Master Devil, and it was not something he could forgot. He also felt that destroying someone¡¯s statue was a bit pointless, so he turned and quickly left.

    Master mespark andpany, along with people of the Corpse Sect, also noticed this. After orders were sent out, no one else dared to think about destroying the statue.

    The Corpse Sect, Allheaven, and the various powers of the Alliance all gathered on Suzaku. They all quickly gathered at the Sea of Devils based on the information they were given! Suzaku wasn¡¯t very big, so they quickly rushed toward the Sea of Devils.

    In truth, no side had sent many cultivators to Suzaku. In total, there were about 7,000 cultivators. They were the first wave to check the area. After all, although the credibility of Wang Lin¡¯s information was high, they still had to verify it.

    Even more cultivators were floating outside Suzaku. They were all in their own groups, waiting for the news from the first wave.

    All the restrictions blocking the path to the Land of the Ancient God were nothing in these cultivators¡¯ eyes. They all charged through and arrived past the Chaotic Broken Stars at the entrance to the Land of the Ancient God.

    Ferocious roars came out from the oval-shaped entrance to the Land of the Ancient God. The first trial to enter the Land of the Ancient God was the dark abyss filled with floating boulders. However, at this moment, all the boulders copsed and pairs of ferocious eyes lit up.

    This ce was where Wang Lin almost died and where the thunder toad appeared, and it was now filled with countless ferocious beasts. They were silently waiting.

    Roars came out from the oval in the Sea of Devils that led to the Land of the Ancient God. The surrounding cultivators paused for a moment, but they didn¡¯t stop. They all stepped into the oval.

    When the first cultivators appeared, a ray of red light charged out from the bottom of the endless abyss. Just as a cultivator was about to move, a sh of red lightning came out from below andnded on them.

    This person¡¯s body trembled and he was numb for a moment. Just at this moment, a red light closed in. It was a red python almost 10,000 feet long, and it immediately devoured the cultivator.

    This action was a signal to start the ughter. Many ferocious beasts charged out and began a life and death battle with the cultivators that entered!

    At this moment, blood fell like rain in this abyss and aroused the ferocious nature of the beasts. As the fighting continued, the fluctuations of origin energy gradually spread to the depths of the abyss that not even Wang Lin had explored. Two blood red eyes looked up at the cultivators above.

    At the same time, within the sea of blood deep within the Land of the Ancient God, the red-haired Tuo Sen was sitting on top of a pir. His finger was sliding on the ground, making a harsh sound. He slowly raised his head revealed a smile. Then he raised his right hand and mercilessly grasped!

 Chapter 1112 - The Call for Help in the Rain Celestial Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1112 - The Call for Help in the Rain Celestial Realm</h4>

    With this grasp, waves were set off in the sea of blood. The raging sea of blood released a heaven-shaking roar.

    The blood red sky beside Tuo Sen twisted as if a powerful force was going to break out. Then the space was torn open.

    This crack was more than 100,000 feet long, and a killing intent that seemed to have been suppressed for countless years was allowed to vent for the first time. The killing intent was enough to make the entire sea of blood tremble.

    A pressure came out of the crack, and the sea of blood no longer raged, as the pressure pushed it away. Bursts of lighting came out and lingered around the crack.

    Tuo Sen raised his head, revealing a cruel expression, and said, ¡°Royal n treasure God ying Spear, in the name of Tuo Sen, descend!¡±

    After he spoke, roars came out from the crack, and as the lightning shed, a ray of red light shot out toward Tuo Sen¡¯s right hand.

    Tuo Sen grabbed it!

    This red light struggled for a moment and then stopped struggling. It turned into a crimson red spear that was 1,000 feet long. There were arc of lightning around it, and it gave off an unimaginable aura.

    Holding the spear, Tuo Sen revealed a bloodthirsty smile and mercilessly threw it! There was a heaven-shaking explosion when the God ying Spear pierced through the sky of this blood red world. The sky seemed like it was going to copse!

    The moment the spear pierced through the blood red world, it moved even faster and prated many of the locations in the Land of the Ancient God until it reached the abyss! It was too fast and contained an aura that would shock even Nirvana Shatterer cultivators. The spear appeared as a red sh and moved like a dragon toward the cultivators fighting against the fierce beasts!

    These cultivators all trembled the moment the God ying Spear appeared. Miserable screams echoed before they had time to react.

    However, as the red light shed, all the cultivators that got close copsed into a rain of blood, but this blood didn¡¯t scatter. It was all absorbed by the red light!

    No cultivator could resist the God ying Spear, and in a sh, more than half of the thousands of cultivators that had entered died. The remaining few were being attacked by the countless fierce beasts. Only a bit more than 1,000 cultivators rapidly spread out in a panic.

    The God ying Spear surrounded by the red light didn¡¯t go after the cultivators that scattered. Instead, it charged toward the oval entrance and charged out!

    The moment it left the Land of the Ancient God and appeared in the Sea of Devils, the entire trembled. An indescribable aura suddenly appeared!

    All the origin energy before it was forced back as if wherever the God ying Spear existed, origin energy wasn¡¯t allowed to exist!

    The red light shined brightly, and the God ying Spear shot out from the Sea of Devils. The ray of red light shot into the sky and the atmosphere distingrated before the spear, allowing it to enter space without any resistance!

    After tens of thousands of years, the weapon of the royal ancient god n appeared once more!

    The forces outside Suzaku all felt this heaven-shaking aura. Just as they were about to act, the God ying Spear closed in on one of Allheaven¡¯s Thunder Celestial Temple pces!

    There was a sh of red light as the God ying Spear pierced the pce. The pce trembled and shattered into countless pieces. The God ying Spear didn¡¯t stop; it pierced through all the pces from Allheaven, causing them to copse.

    Even the Corpse Sect suffered a huge blow. All the coffins copsed one by one before the God ying Spear. Even the corpse puppets inside turned to dust!

    The Alliance forces suffered greatly. The God ying Spear went through the crowds and miserable screams echoed. Anyone who got close was immediately killed!

    Among them was an Nirvana Shatterer old woman from the Alliance side!

    This old woman thought she could stop this God ying Spear for a moment with her early stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivation and used a spell. However, the God ying Spear ignored all spells and directly pierced through her chest. Her eyes were filled with disbelief when she looked down at the hole in her chest. A momentter, her body copsed and even her origin soul dissipated.

    Master mespark¡¯s pupils shrank. Him and other elders flew out. The Corpse Sect also sent out cultivators to attack the God ying Spear!

    Just as these cultivators were about to attack, the God ying Spear turned around and returned to Suzaku. It returned to the Sea of Devils and disappeared back into the Land of the Ancient God.

    A hoarse voice echoed across the and into space when the God ying Spear disappeared!

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for all of you!¡±

    It waspletely silent as Master mespark and the elders revealed serious expressions. Some of the elders¡¯ faces became pale and there was a hint of disbelief in them.

    ¡°This¡­ What is this?!¡±

    ¡°What that Wang Lin said was true!¡± Master mespark¡¯s eyes shined. He hade because it was an order from the person in Allheaven he greatly respected. He had toe!

    After pondering for a bit, Master mespark shouted, ¡°All cultivators, follow me to Suzaku!¡± With that, he flew toward Suzaku. The elders and countless cultivators followed after him!

    The Corpse Sect pondered for a bit and then a voice that sounded like stones rubbing echoed.

    ¡°Corpse Sect, head out!¡± The entire Corpse Sect moved. The swarm of cultivators with coffins flew toward Suzaku. The eight people in front were surrounded by ck fog and gave off a powerful pressure!

    The Alliance forces pondered a bit and didn¡¯t send all their forces. Half the people remained and the rest followed their respective elders toward Suzaku!

    At the same time, the existence at the bottom of the abyss in the Land of the Ancient God that was awakened by the fluctuations of origin energy slowly rose up.

    Its blurred figure was gradually revealed!

    It¡¯s figure wasn¡¯t very big, only 20 feet tall. It looked human-shaped, like a burly man. But what would make anyone gasp was this thing¡¯s neck!

    This neck had 18 branches that were as thick as pythons; it was as if it was made up of 18 pythons!

    There was a head on each branch. There were males and females, young and old. At a nce, this thing wasn¡¯t human, but a mysterious ferocious beast! Legends about this beast existed, but they were not urate, and this wasn¡¯t the only one of its kind!

    There was a spirit from ancient times called ¡°Ji,¡± and it was shaped like a human. Instead of being born, it was created, and it became an adult after three days. It defied the heavens and died and its head was cut off. A monster named Ji Qiong was born from its corpse!

    This beast was born with one head, and everytime it devoured the world, it would gain another head and new spells. It dared to fight the world and could sleep for eternity.

    At this moment, inside the Rain Celestial Realm,pared to the Land of the Ancient God, everything here was peaceful aside from the cracks that appeared in the sky and the constant trembling from the earth.

    The cultivation levels of Wang Lin¡¯s group hadpletely surpassed what the Rain Celestial Realm could withstand. Just as they entered, one of the fragments copsed, creating a huge suction that pulled the other fragments closer.

    Wang Lin stood at a high ce and looked at the familiar Rain Celestial Realm fragments. His eyes shined as he recalled the past and gradually found the fragment where he once heard the call for help!

    There were dozens of people around him, and they all looked at Wang Lin. They all had to follow Wang Lin¡¯s lead on this mission to rescue the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor. After all, he was the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor, and most importantly, only Wang Lin knew where the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor was trapped!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body moved. A thunderous rumble was created when he charged downward. No one hesitated to follow after Wang Lin.

    It was impossible to stay here for too long, or else it would caused the Rain Celestial Realm to copse on a wide scale. By then, forget saving the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor, it would be impossible to save Qing Lin too.

    Therefore, they had to be fast!

    Everyone here knew this. Wang Lin moved quickly but didn¡¯t use his full speed. He flew in a very gentle manner in order to not trigger the copse of the Rain Celestial Realm.

    They didn¡¯t meet any cultivators along the way. Even if any cultivators hade via the rain furnaces, once they saw the situation here and realized how unstable it was, they would all choose to leave in terror.

    Not much time had passed when even more cracks appeared in the Rain Celestial Realm. Rumbling sounds could be heard from afar and another fragment copsed. Wang Lin arrived on the fragment where he once heard the cry for help!

    He clearly remembered that the call for help came from a mountain that looked like a lock. Afternding on the fragment, his divine sense spread out and he immediately found that mountain about 5,000 kilometers away!

    Wang Lin quickly flew toward that direction.

    He got closer and closer! The Azure Dragon Divine Sect elders behind Wang Lin were filled with excitement. They had waited for this day for far too long!

    The higher their expectations, the more they were afraid of disappointment. At this moment, their hearts were filled with worry and even their dao hearts had be unstable.

    A momentter, the lock-shaped mountain appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°It was here that I heard the call for help!¡± Wang Lin pointed forward!

    The Azure Dragon Divine Sect elders charged out toward the mountain.

    ¡°Save me¡­ save me¡­¡± A very weak voice echoed as they got close to the mountain. Wang Lin immediately stopped, but everyone around him seemed to have not heard it at all.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Do you guys¡­ hear a call for help?¡±

 Chapter 1113

    Chapter 1113

    The Rain Celestial Realm was covered in mist, and dust covered the sky, making the whole ce look fuzzy. Many spatial cracks appeared and sucked in some of that dust.

    There were muffled rumblesing from the distance. The dust began to move as if wind was blowing it.

    Aside from these sounds, the entire Rain Celestial Realm was silent.

    When Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed, even the Azure Dragon Divine Sect elders paused. Everyone looked at Wang Lin.

    A white-haired elder from the Azure Dragon Divine Sect said, ¡°Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor, you¡­ What did you hear?¡±

    Wang Lin frowned and began to listen carefully. The call for help was like a gentle breeze that blew by. It was obvious that no one other than him could hear this cry for help.

    Situ Nan understood Wang Lin the most. Seeing Wang Lin frown, he calmly said, ¡°There was no sound!¡±

    ¡°It might¡¯ve been an illusion. No problem.¡± Wang Lin shook his head and didn¡¯t mention it anymore.

    The elders from the Azure Dragon Divine Sect looked at each other but didn¡¯t speak. They jumped straight toward the mountain. Everyone else followed after them.

    Wang Lin kept frowning as he stared at the mountain that got closer and closer. If not for the information left on the shield, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t have thought that the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor was trapped here. However, as he got closer and closer, the unease in his heart increased for some unknown reason.

    Just at this moment, one the excited voices of a trembling elder of the Azure Dragon Divine Sect echoed.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Divine Emperor!! Look at this handprint, it was created by the Azure Dragon Divine Sect¡¯s spell, the Azure Wood Print!¡± The elder floated in the air and looked excitedly at the ce covered in grass.

    After he spoke, the remaining elders of the Azure Dragon Divine Sect closed in and looked at the handprint that was deeply imprinted in the withered grass!

    ¡°Open this mountain and save the Divine Emperor!!¡± The elders spread out, and the lead elder¡¯s hands formed a seal that caused the fragment to tremble. Large amounts of origin energy appeared when they revealed their Nirvana Shatterer cultivation. At the same time, the images of several Azure Dragons appeared and surrounded the mountain. It was as if they were going to pull this mountain up from the ground!

    ¡°Rise!¡± the elder of the Azure Dragon Divine Sect shouted as the rumbling echoed. The mountain trembled andrge amount of rocks fell off it.

    Waves of dust were kicked into the air as the roar of the Azure Dragons echoed. Those dragons that were wrapped around the mountain had actually lifted it up by several inches!

    The elders of the ck Tortoise Divine Sect and the White Tiger Divine Sect flew over. Their hands formed seals and an unimaginable amount of origin energy appeared. The shadows of ck Tortoises appeared behind these elders and went under the mountain to raise it higher.

    The elders from the White Tiger Divine Sectnded and used spells to raise the mountain. The mountain rose higher and higher, causing the earth to tremble even more violently. Muffled roars echoed across the sky.

    The elders of the Vermillion Bird Sect were no exception. They flew over and were about to use spells to help raise the mountainpletely.

    Just at this moment, a ray of golden light came from the mountain and directly pierced through it. Then another ray of golden light pierced out from the mountain and lit up the whole area.

    In the blink of an eye, countless rays of golden light shine out from the mountain and made the mountain look like a sun. Arge, golden lock appeared around the mountain. It was a shocking sight!

    The lock was 100,000 feet long and was covered inplex runes that shed repeatedly. A powerful pressure spread out from the lock and the elders of the Four Divine Sect were immediately pushed back.

    At this moment, Wang Wei and Hu Juan looked at the golden lock and were filled with shock. They looked at each other once again to determine they didn¡¯t see wrong. After hesitating for a bit, they didn¡¯t waste time and quickly retreated.

    Without the spells, the mountain slowly descended once more.

    ¡°Gather all the might of the Four Divine Sect. There is no need to destroy this mountain, just raise it 70 feet! This lock was set by Celestial Emperor Qing Lin not to seal me, but for something else. You must not allow the other thing to escape!¡± At this moment, a weak but anxious cry came out from under the mountain. This time it wasn¡¯t only Wang Lin who heard it; everyone heard this cry for help!

    The Azure Dragon Divine Sect elders trembled violently. One of the oldest elders shouted excitedly, ¡°Divine Emperor! This is voice of the Divine Emperor!!¡±

    Wang Lin looked back at Wang Wei and Hu Juan before sping his hands. ¡°I ask the two seniors to help!¡±

    The two pondered a bit before Wang Wei let out a sigh and slowly said, ¡°This formation indeed has Master¡¯s aura! Forget it!¡± As he spoke, he waved his sleeve and clouds appeared under his feet and carried him toward the golden lock.

    Hu Juan let out a sigh and followed after Wang Wei. The two of them closed in on the golden lock.

    ¡°We can only open this lock for one breath of time, so you all must be quick!¡± As they spoke, arge amount of restrictions appeared around Hu Juan. Those restrictions gave off a ghostly light that immediately charged at the golden lock.

    Wang Wei waved his right hand and a mist appeared before him. The mist divided into countless parts and surrounded each of Hu Juan¡¯s restrictions.

    At this moment, the surrounding elders of the Four Divine Sect didn¡¯t hesitate. The Azure Dragon Divine Sect elders quickly formed seals to use their spells. The elders of the remaining three sects all took out various treasures. This was the power of 35 Nirvana Shatterer elders. Not to mention this mountain, the entire unstable Rain Celestial Realm would copse instantly before this power!

    Everything was prepared. They were just waiting for the moment the golden lock opened!

    The couple took deep breaths and sat down in the air. Both formed a seal and pointed at the golden lock. The restrictions surrounded by the water mist unexpectedly formed a giant key!

    The key charged at the golden lock. In the blink of an eye, the key broke throughyers of golden light and went into the lock! The light from the golden lock suddenly disappeared! At this moment, not a trace of the golden light remained!

    Wang Wei suddenly shouted, ¡°Quickly, rescue him!¡±

    A breath of time was only a blink of an eye, but for Nirvana Shatterer old monsters, it was enough to use a spell!

    Rays of spells shot toward the mountain and, in an instant, started to raise the mountain. As the mountain rumbled, it was raised inch by inch. This mountain was refined by Celestial Emperor Qing Lin, so it was not ordinary. Even without the golden lock, raising it was not simple!

    10 feet, 20 feet, 30 feet!

    In the blink of an eye, the mountain was raised 50 feet. The more it was raised, the greater the pressure became. When it was raised to more than 60 feet but just short of 70 feet, a breath of time passed!

    The golden light appeared once and the giant lock appeared once more. The key copsed and Wang Wei and Hu Juan were forced back by the light.

    The golden lock appeared once more, and its pressure increased several fold. The 35 Nirvana Shatterer old monsters struggled to hold against this pressure. At this moment, a shout came from the bottom of the mountain and a ray of green light struggled toe out.

    There was an old man in an extremely sorry state with ripped clothes inside the green light! Although he was in a sorry state, his face was filled with excitement as he rushed out. At this moment, the wind surged in the sky above this fragment. The clouds split apart and a person appeared.

    This person wore white and looked a bit old, but his eyes felt like they contained the world. Just as he appeared, he caused the copse of the Rain Celestial Realm to be even more intense.

    ¡°Looks like I arrived at the right time!¡± This old man was the All-Seer. The moment he appeared, he charged toward the mountain. Wang Lin suddenly looked up. He had a bad feeling this whole time, but he didn¡¯t know if it wasing from the mountain or from outside. This was why he didn¡¯t personally act.

    At the moment he saw the All-Seer, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. mes filled his left eye and thunder shed through his right eye. A ball of fire and a ball of thunder appeared before him and immediately shot at the All-Seer.

    At the same time, Wang Wei and Hu Juan both used spells against the All-Seer!

    The All-Seer waved his sleeves, causing a surge of origin energy, and three avatars appeared. When Wang Wei and Hu Juan¡¯s spells got close, one of the avatars revealed a strange smile. This avatar formed a seal and a destructive aura appeared in his body, then he unexpectedly chose to self-destruct!

    A thunderous rumble echoed and All-Seer¡¯s avatar¡¯s self-destruction immediately spread. If that was it, it wouldn¡¯t be an issue, but at this moment, the other two avatars also revealed strange smiles and also self-destructed!

 Chapter 1114

    <h4>Chapter 1114</h4>

    The self-destruction of the three avatars caused an unimaginable impact. The earth trembled even more violently, and the fragment everyone was on began to copse on arger scale! The copse of the fragment causedrge amounts of cracks to appear on the ground!

    ¡°Wang Lin, this old man will help you save the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor!¡± The All-Seerughed as he used the self-destruction of his three avatars to push Wang Wei and Hu Juan back, making it so Wang Lin couldn¡¯t get close. He charged directly into the 35 Nirvana Shatterer elders and, using the moment where they couldn¡¯t be distracted, unexpectedly charged into the mountain!

    At the same time, a rumbling sound came from the mountain. Even with the pressure of the golden lock, it didn¡¯t continue to sink but was pushed up 30 feet more!!

    As a result, this mountain had been raised more than 70 feet, reaching 100 feet!

    The old man that struggled out from the green light looked at the All-Seer with a strange light in his eyes, but he didn¡¯t speak. He immediately charged out from the bottom of the mountain. As soon as he came out, he shouted, ¡°All members of the Four Divine Sect, use all your spells to destroy this mountain!!¡±

    With that, he raised his right hand and mercilessly mmed down. An Azure Dragon more than 100,000 feetrge appeared and gave off an ancient aura. The dragon opened its mouth and spewed out green gas at the mountain.

    The surrounding Four Divine Sect elders didn¡¯t hesitate to use their spells and bombard the mountain!

    At this moment, even more cracks appeared on the fragment and it began to copse even more intensely. More spatial cracks appeared as if they were going to devour the world.

    The rumbling was heaven-shaking. Under the attack of the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor and the elders¡¯ bombardment,rge amounts of rocks fell off. Even the golden lock became unstable.

    As this went on, the expression of the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor became uglier.

    Just at this moment, augh came from the mountain and a crack appeared from its center. The All-Seer charged out from the mountain and revealed a rare look of excitement. He held a fist-sized blob of ck blood as he charged into the skyughing.

    The golden lock suddenly turned into a ray of light and followed the All-Seer. Itnded on the ck blood in his hand as if it was sealing it.

    However, the All-Seer didn¡¯t care about it at all. As he charged out, he mercilessly mmed down on the ground below him! The rumbling became even louder and the copsing fragment copsed even faster. A giant vortex appeared on the bottom and annihted everything that was sucked in.

    Thanks to that m, it wasn¡¯t just this fragment copsing; the entire unstable Rain Celestial Realm began its final copse!

    Muffled rumbles came from the heavens and earth. The Rain Celestial Realm was beginning to copse just like the Thunder Celestial Realm.

    ¡°Wang Lin, I have to thank you for everything you¡¯ve done! Someday, if we are fated, we will meet again! At that time, this old man will have be the heavenly dao!!¡± The All-Seerughed like crazy and was about to escape when the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor, who had just escaped, revealed a cold gaze. His right hand formed a seal and pointed up. The Azure Dragon behind him opened its mouth and let out a roar. Then the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor lowered his hand and the Azure Dragon charged out in an attempt to devour the All-Seer.

    The moment the Azure Dragon charged out, the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor hit his own chest with his right hand and coughed out blood. The blood turned into a sword that entered the Azure Dragon. The Azure Dragon was immediately covered in a blood light. It caught up to the All-Seer in an instant and devoured him.

    A thunderous rumble echoed across the heavens and earth. The dragon dissipated, and the All-Seer¡¯s body was thrown out and two of his seals had been opened. Blood wasing from the corner of his mouth as he stared at the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor with smiled and said in a horse voice, ¡°You are worthy of being the Four Divine Sect¡¯s strongest Divine Emperor! I¡¯m happy to experience it!¡± Then the All-Seer¡¯s body flickered and he quickly fled.

    The surrounding Nirvana Shatterer elders were about to pursue when the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor shook his head and shouted, ¡°Let him go! That person¡¯s cultivation level is hidden too well. If we force him into a corner, the death count will be too high. It¡¯s not worth it! Besides, I have been trapped for too long and I¡¯m all spent.¡±

    After he spoke, all the elders of Four Divine Sect nodded in agreement.

    The Azure Dragon Divine Emperor¡¯s gaze fell on Wang Lin, and he slowly asked, ¡°You¡¯re the new Vermillion Bird?¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and sped his hands. ¡°Greetings, Azure Dragon Divine Emperor!¡±

    The Azure Dragon Divine Emperor carefully looked at Wang Lin and nodded after a long time. ¡°The Four Divine Sect is connected by blood, so I won¡¯t be saying my thanks.¡±

    Wang Lin frowned and calmly said, ¡°What was that thing the All-Seer took from under the mountain?¡±

    The Azure Dragon Divine Emperor¡¯s gaze fell on Wang Wei and Hu Juan. His pupils shrank and he slowly said, ¡°Heavenly Dao Blood!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Dao¡­ Blood?¡± Wang Lin gasped.

    ¡°I came with Master Xuan Zhong and them as the first wave right when the Rain Celestial Realm copsed. I originally came for the inheritances of treasure and spells, but I found a lot of strange things. The Celestial Realm was destroyed due to these mysterious things!¡± As the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor spoke, the area began to copse even more intensely. Everyone quickly flew upward.

    ¡°This lock mountain was was ced here by Celestial Emperor Qing Lin, and a crack appeared on it when the Rain Celestial Realm copsed. I was brought here by Master Xuan Zong to enter together. An ident happened and I was trapped inside, unable to escape.

    ¡°Due to the existence of this seal, only a special kind of person could hear my cry for help!¡± When the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor said this, he looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Although I was trapped, I found that blob of blood at the bottom of the mountain. It was what Qing Lin had sealed. After studying for a long time, I still don¡¯t know its origin; however, my fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight descended. In that moment of crisis, I devoured the blood¡­¡± There was a trace of fear in the Azure Divine Emperor¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Just one mouthful made me unconscious, and when I awakened, the fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight had passed. However, there was no origin energy under that seal, so my fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivation was empty and I still wasn¡¯t able to escape! I could only slowly waste away under the seal.¡±

    As Wang Lin flew, he asked, ¡°What is Heavenly Dao Blood?¡± He felt that its aura was somewhat familiar; it vaguely felt like the blood rust on the iron sword. It also contained an aura simr to the crystals he found in the skull of that 8-star ancient god.

    ¡°You have to ask people of the Celestial Emperor about this!¡± The Azure Dragon Divine Emperor¡¯s gaze fell on Wang Wei and Hu Juan.

    ¡°So it was like this¡­¡± Wang Wei muttered, and he revealed a bitter expression. He had always guessed the reason why the Celestial Realm had copsed. Now that he had heard the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor¡¯s words, he was a bit more certain about his spection.

    On the side, Hu Juan softly said, ¡°About 100 years before the cmity, a blood-like red rain that contained a strange force fell from the sky in the Rain Celestial Realm. Master called it ¡®Heavenly Dao Blood!¡¯¡±

    Wang Wei said, ¡°No one knew what heavenly dao was, but Master guessed that the heavenly dao was a living creature! Since the time of the Ancient Celestial Realm, rumor has it that the heavenly dao was already dead!¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t dead, it was seriously injured. What fell into the Rain Celestial Realm was Heavenly Dao Blood! Master collected all the blood and refined it until it was only the size of a fist! During that period of time, Master found people who devoured it, but all those who devoured it immediately turned into a pool of blood and died. Afterward, no one else dared to devour it!¡± After that, Wang Wei looked at the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor with a strange gaze.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart was shocked as he listened to these things he had never heard of before and gasped.

    ¡°Master believed that if the Heavenly Dao Blood fell into my Rain Celestial Realm, then what fell in the other Celestial Realms were the other parts of the Heavenly Dao¡­¡± Wang Wei looked at Wang Lin and exined, ¡°It is indeed too shocking, but if you think of the Heavenly Dao as a person who was seriously injured and had his body torn part to the point that even his origin soul was shattered into countless pieces and it all fell, then you understand¡­ Although I don¡¯t agree with this point of view, it was mere a guess from Master after studying the blood.¡±

    While talking, everyone continued to fly into the air until they arrived at the tform where the gate of the Rain Celestial Realm was. After theynded, the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor said, ¡°That cultivator that stole the Heavenly Dao Blood seemed to understand it every well. However, he doesn¡¯t know that I have already devoured half of it. The reason it is still the same size is because half of it is my own blood! I want to see how he will cultivate with it!¡±

    The Azure Dragon Divine Emperor revealed a dark expression and a strange smile. When everyone saw this smile, their hearts turned cold.

    ¡°New Vermillion Bird, follow me back to the Four Divine Sect and tell me what happened to the Four Divine Sect! Since only you came today, that means the rest of the Four Divine Emperors have already died!¡± The Azure Dragon Divine Emperor¡¯s voice was calm and there was no fluctuation in his mood.

    Wang Lin calmly took a step back as he got closer to Wang Wei and Hu Juan. He respectfully said, ¡°Senior Azure Dragon Divine Emperor, Junior still has an important matter to deal with and can¡¯t return to the Four Divine Sect any time soon.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The Azure Dragon Divine Emperor looked at Wang Lin, and Wang Lin calmly looked back. After a moment, the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡±

    With that, he turned around and directly headed toward the giant Rain Celestial Realm gate. The elders of the Four Divine Sect all followed. Only a few individuals looked back, but they all left without any hesitation! Even the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect elders were the same!

    ¡°New Vermillion Bird, remember to return the Holy Treasure when youe back!¡± From far away came the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor¡¯s voice that contained no emotion.

 Chapter 1115

    Chapter 1115Even when all the people of the Four Divine Sect had left, Wang Lin still silently stood on the tform. The copse of the Rain Celestial Realm echoed in his ears, butpared to theplex feelings in his heart, the sound was very light.

    Saving the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor was a way for him to repay the debt he owed the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor. It allowed the Four Divine Sect to have a powerful cultivator to exist through the chaotic times toe.

    Aside from a few select elders, no one in the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect really regarded him as the Divine Emperor; they only saw him as a junior. Maybe the hearts of the juniors of the sect were more sincere.

    If Wang Lin had enough time, he would be able to slowly change this phenomenon, but due to the uneasiness Wang Lin felt from Tuo Sen, he didn¡¯t have the time. If he dyed it too much, it would only hurt the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect, and he would fail the old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor.

    With the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor¡¯s release, before the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor even tried to kill the All-Seer, Wang Lin already knew that the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor was very cunning. He was not something Wang Lin could try to figure out!

    After hearing the matter about the Heavenly Dao, Wang Lin was extremely shocked.

    However, none of this couldpare to to thest words left by the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor! What he said meant he had already seen through Wang Lin¡¯s thoughts. He didn¡¯t care about Wang Lin¡¯s identity as the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor at all. If he cared about anything, it was the Holy Treasure!

    This Holy Treasure can be temporarily left in your hands, but once you leave the Rain Celestial Realm, you must return it to the Four Divine Sect!

    ¡°I fear if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there were too many elders and that he had just escaped, he wouldn¡¯t have waited for me to return it. He could have taken it right here!¡± Wang Lin revealed a bitter expression. In truth, there was no need to talk about it, as this was how it should be. Since Wang Lin wasn¡¯t nning to be the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor, there was no need to keep the Holy Treasure.

    In truth, Wang Lin didn¡¯t really care about this, but from beginning to end, the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor unexpectedly didn¡¯t ask about the other three Divine Emperors. Not only that, he spoke about the deaths of the three Divine Emperors as if it was an ordinary matter.

    Wang Lin felt extremelyplex about this!

    Forget the fact that the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor had suffered countless years of pain to keep the Four Divine Sect alive. The White Tiger Divine Emperor had died fighting the enemy, and to his day, the whereabouts of his body were unknown. To the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor, these all seemed to be ordinary matters¡­ There was no need to know about them.

    Situ Nan let out a sigh as he walked up and patted Wang Lin¡¯s should and said, ¡°What damn Four Divine Sect? Once Qing Lin awakens, the four of us will rule the stars and enjoy ourselves!¡±

    Wang Lin bitterly smiled and nodded.

    Wang Wei let out a sigh and slowly said, ¡°Master once said that the Heavenly Dao Blood was an ominous thing. If the person who swallowed it didn¡¯t die, their personality would definitely change greatly! I had met the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor once before, and he was a straightforward man. Looking at him today, I presume devouring that blood has made his temperment gloomy.¡±

    Although he was anxious and worried due to the copse of the Rain Celestial Realm and that they couldn¡¯t find the temple, he didn¡¯t rush Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin let out a long sigh. He knew that with the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor¡¯s words, Wang Lin had no more connections with the Four Divine Sect. If there were any, it would be his gratitude toward the old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor.

    Wang Lin raised his head and looked at the distance. He knelt down on the ground and kowtowed three times toward the Rain Celestial Realm gate.

    ¡°Old Divine Emperor, Junior will remember your kindness and won¡¯t dare to forget it. If the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect face difficulties in the future, even if I die, I¡¯ll lend a hand!¡± Wang Lin raised his head, and the image of the old Divine Emperor appeared. His kind and exhausted expression was engraved in Wang Lin¡¯s heart.

    ¡°If the pressure is toorge, if the Four Divine Sect has no hope of returning to its former glory, if the heavens really want to destroy my Four Divine Sect¡­ Well, then there is no need to force yourself.¡± The old Divine Emperor¡¯sst words echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s ears.

    He silently stood up and took a deep breath. He then looked at Wang Wei and Hu Juan and calmly said, ¡°Seniors, let us look for the temple.¡±

    Aside from Wang Wei, Hu Juan, and Situ Nan, there was also the silver female corpse. She stood beside Wang Lin and silently followed.

    ¡°Wang Lin, you¡­¡± Hu Juan was, after all, a woman, and she had taken what just happened to heart. She knew Wang Lin must¡¯ve been feeling veryplicated right now.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Wang Lin smiled to hide the mncholy in his heart.

    Wang Wei nodded and flew off the tform. Hu Juan looked at Wang Lin before following Wang Wei. Situ Nan walked near Wang Lin and patted his shoulder. The two of them flew off together. As for the silver female corpse, she continued to follow Wang Lin.

    The copse of the Rain Celestial Realm continued, and along the way, they could see fragments copsing. Some of the fragments had alreadypletely copsed and formed vortexes that pulled in the debris.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed, but it didn¡¯t affect their speed. Since the Rain Celestial Realm was already copsing, there was no need to hold back. They moved at full speed and were like bolts of lightning moving across the sky.

    While Wang Wei flew, his eyes lit up and he looked for the ce in his memories as he flew between the copsing fragments. After 15 minutes, his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°This should be the ce!¡± Wang Wei pointed down.

    Wang Lin looked down, but he was surprised. Although this ce was copsing, he could still vaguely see andmass down there!

    If that was it, it wouldn¡¯t surprise Wang Lin, but this was where Zhou Yi had burned his soul to battle Sun Tai.

    ¡°The Rain Celestial Realm copsed into countless fragments and some of them ovepped. The temple should be in this ovepping fragment!¡± Wang Wei exined as his right hand pressed down!

    A green mist suddenly appeared and charged down. It immediately swept away the debris below, creating a slight rumble.

    The ovepping fragments below were revealed.

    The group didn¡¯t pause andnded on the fragment. This fragment was also copsing and they could feel it trembling. If they spread out their divine senses, they could see the edges of the fragment falling apart. The amount of cracks on the ground increased and deepened as the trembling continued.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t much time. If the entire Rain Celestial Realm copses, a huge vortex will form and suck everything in.¡± Wang Wei stomped with his right foot and all the earth around him shattered. Large amounts of rocks scattered in all directions.

    Everyone began to descend through the shattered fragment, and what appeared before them was another fragment that was ovepping with the previous one.

    This ce wasn¡¯t big and the copse hadn¡¯t affected this ce yet, so the trembling lessened. However, after scanning this ce with his divine sense, Wang Wei didn¡¯t find the temple.

    ¡°There are obviously more fragments below!¡± His stomped his right food once more and fragment rumbled and began to copse like the previous one. However, just at this moment, Wang Wei¡¯s expression changed greatly, and he waved his sleeves to take everyone and retreat.

    The moment they retreated, the ground where Wang Wei had stomped cracked but didn¡¯t shatter. Soon, the crack caved in and a huge vortex appeared below.

    The vortex waspletely ck, but everyone could see through the vortex and see that the fragment below hadpletely shattered. However, there was apletely green temple that wasn¡¯t damaged at all and was floating in the void.

    This green temple was very eye-catching in the void.

    ¡°The Rain Celestial Realm Temple!¡± Wang Wei¡¯s eyes narrowed and he immediately flew out toward the vortex. Everyone else followed. Wang Lin stared intently at the green temple inside the vortex.

    In almost an instant, they charged into the vortex. Wang Lin immediately felt a powerful suctioning from it. If it was before, he would have been in a bad state and would need Wang Wei¡¯s help. However, a me appeared in his left eye and fire surrounded his body, allowing him to break free from the vortex, and he flew toward the green temple.

    The remaining people all got out of the vortex and headed for the green temple. There was excitement in Wang Wei¡¯s eyes. He had waited far too long for this day.

    The floating speed of the green temple naturally couldn¡¯tpare to their flying speed, so everyone soon caught up. As Wang Lin floated beside the green temple, his mind couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    Although this temple wasn¡¯t very big, the green light gave off a powerful pressure. The fancy ¡°Qing¡± above the door gave off an oppressive feeling.

    Wang Wei took a step and arrived before the temple. He pushed with his right hand and the door slowly opened. A green light came out from the door and lit up the void. The entire void was dyed green by this light.

    When the door of the temple opened, Wang Lin immediately walked in .

    The entire temple was empty aside from a formation on the ground that was shing green.

    Wang Wei¡¯s expression became very excited as he looked around before looking at the formation on the ground. The moment Hu Juan came in, she stood next to the formation and began studying it. After looking at it for a while, her expression changed.

    ¡°I have never see this kind of formation. This formation has the effect to reverse the soul and allow your soul to leave your body!¡±

    Wang Lin also looked at the formation and slowly said, ¡°Take out Celestial Emperor Qing Lin¡¯s body!¡±

    Wang Wei¡¯s right hand reached out at the void and a crack appeared before him. Qing Lin¡¯s body slowly flew out!

    He was still covered in that ck armor, but there was a blood red dot between his eyebrows. Qing Lin¡¯s eyes were closed and he didn¡¯t make a sound.

 Chapter 1116

    Chapter 1116

    Wang Wei carefully ced Qing Lin¡¯s body in the center of the formation as per Hu Juan¡¯s instruction before looking at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t waste time. He opened his storage space. Qing Shuang¡¯s body flew out, followed shortly by a yellow crystal.

    Hu Juan quickly said, ¡°ce Qing Shuang¡¯s body so their heads touch!¡±

    The moment she spoke, Wang Lin ced Qing Shuang¡¯s body across from Qing Lin. The father and daughter were ced in a line with their heads toward each other.

    Just at this moment, the crystal that flew out with Qing Shuang¡¯s body seemed to move by itself andnded between their heads. It released a burst of green light and fused with the green lighting from the formation on the ground. The green light lit up the whole area.

    Wang Wei and Hu Juan looked at each other and sat down next to Qing Lin¡¯s body. Wang Lin didn¡¯t need to wait for them to tell him what to do. With his understanding of restrictions, he was also able to see some clues.

    ¡°We¡¯re still missing one person. Let Zhou Yi be the one since he is rted to Qing Shuai.¡± Wang Wei suppressed the excitement in his heart as he raised his hand and grasped at the air. A crack opened to his storage space and a ray of sword energy flew out and became Zhou Yi.

    After Zhou Yi appeared, he looked at Qing Shuang with a gentle gaze. He sat down next to Qing Shuang after listening to Wang Wei¡¯s order, but his gaze never left Qing Shuang.

    Hu Juan bit her lower lip and softly said, ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± She was very nervous as they didn¡¯t have time to study this formation. She wasn¡¯t sure if they could seed.

    Wang Lin nodded and then turned toward Situ Nan and the silver female corpse and said, ¡°Situ, protect us.¡±

    Situ Nan¡¯s expression also became serious and he nodded. ¡°Rest assured!¡±

    The silver female corpse didn¡¯t require Wang Lin¡¯s order. He only needed a thought and she would know hismand.

    Hu Juan formed a seal and pointed at the formation. A ray of lightnded on the crystal at the center and then the green light shrouded everyone inside the formation. Wang Lin had taken out the crystal for Wang Wei and Hu Juan to inspect back in the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect, so they were naturally familiar with it.

    At the same time, Wang Lin raised his right hand and pointed at Qing Shuang¡¯s arm. A wound appeared on her arm and, under the pressure of origin energy, a squirt of blood shot out onto the crystal.

    When Zhou Yi saw this, he was unable to bear it. He looked at Wang Lin but didn¡¯t say anything.

    At this moment, Rain Celestial Realm Temple, the origin soul crystal, and Qing Shuang¡¯s blood were all here!

    When the crystal absorbed Qing Shuang¡¯s blood, a red light appeared within the green light. A rumbling sound echoed, and the formation showed signs of activating.

    At this instant, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, and his right hand formed a seal and a me appeared in his left eye. He pointed at Qing Lin and shouted, ¡°Holy treasure blood, withdraw!¡±

    Qing Lin¡¯s body trembled as the blood between its eyebrows began to move and immediately flew out toward Wang Lin. Without the blood seal there, ck gas surrounded Qing Lin¡¯s face and devilish energy began to appear like crazy.

    However, the formation only rumbled but showed no signs of awakening Qing Lin. As the devilish energy increased, it seemed Ancient Devil Ta Jia was going to reappear!

    This scene caused Wang Wei and Hu Juan¡¯s expressions to change greatly, and Wang Lin¡¯s expression became gloomy. As for Zhou Yi, hepletely ignored all of this and just silently looked at Qing Shuang.

    Hu Juan quickly said, ¡°Something is wrong. We must be missing something!¡±

    ¡°What are we missing?!¡± The veins on Wang Wei¡¯s face bulged, and the anxiety in his heart couldn¡¯t be described by words. He had all these expectations, but it was all about to fail!

    Hu Juan¡¯s face was pale as she looked the increasing devilish energy around Qing Lin¡¯s face and revealed a bitter smile.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy. What needed to be done had been done and all three things were here. However, at this moment, Qing Lin simply wouldn¡¯t awaken. It would be Ancient Devil Ta Jia who awakened!

    Staring at the crystal, ideas quickly flew through Wang Lin¡¯s head. However, in the end, he still couldn¡¯t think of what they were missing!!

    ¡°Qing Lin, you made use here to save you. Now that we have everything, why is it still like this?¡± Wang Lin was almost gnashing his teeth. He didn¡¯t care about Qing Lin¡¯s identity at all. If the ancient devil awakened, they would all die here!

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and pointed at the Holy Treasure. He was going to attempt to seal the ancient devil once more. However, he didn¡¯t have the old Divine Emperor¡¯s cultivation level, so he wasn¡¯t confident he could seal the ancient devil!

    ¡°Master!! What are we missing!?!¡± Wang Wei stood up. He looked miserable and was about to go crazy.

    ¡°Lacking¡­ Could it be¡­ The blood of someone named Wang¡­¡± At this moment, a faint voice came from behind Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin suddenly turned around. The silver female corpse had unexpectedly spoken for the first time. When she saw Wang Lin look over, she immediately lowered her head.

    After she spoke, not only did Wang Lin look over, even Wang Wei and Hu Juan looked over.

    Wang Lin said, ¡°Continue speaking!¡±

    ¡°Earlier¡­ Flower Imperial Concubine¡­ said Master could enter the cave because your surname is Wang¡­¡± The woman in silver¡¯s speech was rough, as if she had just learned to speak.

    As if lightning had struck him, Wang Lin turned around and bit his tongue to spray blood on the crystal. At the same time, the devilish energy around Qing Lin¡¯s face reached a peak. The devilish energy began forming a shadow, and Ancient Devil Ta Jia was about to awaken.

    However, as soon as Wang Lin¡¯s bloodnded on the crystal, the red and green light shined brightly and the crystal began to rotate. Then a powerful suction force suddenly appeared. Wang Wei and Hu Juan felt their celestial origin energy being drained. In just a few moments, they became extreme pale and weak.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t have much celestial origin energy left, and it was all sucked away.

    The crystal shined even more brightly and directly destroyed the devilish shadow that was forming. As the celestial origin energy entered the crystal, the suction force suddenly increased!

    Wang Lin only felt his vision blur and immediately lost consciousness. Not only himm but Wang Wei, Hu Juan, and Zhou Yi were all the same!

    When Wang Lin regained his senses, everything before him caused his pupils to shrink. He was in a ck sea with surging waves. There was even an ocean breeze.

    ¡°You¡¯ve awakened!¡± A cold voice came from behind Wang Lin.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Wang Lin suddenly looked around, and what he saw made him gasp. Behind him floated a woman in clothes as white as snow. She was beautiful enough to shake one¡¯s soul and gave off a cold aura. Just standing beside her would make you feel chills.

    If that was it, it wouldn¡¯t have shocked Wang Lin this much, but he was far too familiar with this woman. She was Qing Lin¡¯s daughter, the Rain Celestial Realm¡¯s Celestial Lord Qing Shuang!!

    Wang Lin subconsciously asked, ¡°You have revived?¡±

    The woman in white coldly said, ¡°Temporarily!¡±

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He looked around and said, ¡°This ce is¡­¡±

    The woman in white was calm as she looked down at the ck sea below and calmly said, ¡°My father¡¯s sea of consciousness.¡±

    Just at this moment, two rays of green light appeared not far away from them. Wang Wei and Hu Juan appeared from those two rays of green light. When Hu Juan saw Qing Shuang, there was a hint of excitement in her face.

    ¡°Little Sister Qing Shuang!!¡±

    Afterward, Wang Wei looked at Qing Shuang and was also startled. There was a hint of relief in his eyes and he said, ¡°So your soul didn¡¯t dissipate. Then, with Master¡¯s spell, you should be able to awaken once more.¡±

    Qing Shuang didn¡¯t even look at Wang Wei, but she looked at Hu Juan and a smile appeared on her cold face. She softly said, ¡°We haven¡¯t met in many years. I¡¯m happy that Big Sister was able to survive the copse of the Celestial Realm.¡±

    As she spoke, even more green light came from the distance, and soon Zhou Yi appeared. When he appeared, his body trembled as he looked at Qing Shuang. His gaze was filled with excitement and he muttered, ¡°Ting Er¡­ Ting Er¡­¡±

    Qing Shuang frowned toward Zhou Yi¡¯s gaze. Her face became cold and she coldly said, ¡°Who are you calling Ting Er?¡±

    Zhou Yi was startled and his expression dimmed. He then bitterly shook his head. ¡°Ting Er is already gone¡­¡±

    Qing Shuang frowned and calmly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how you became the new Rain Celestial Realm Sword Spirit, but since you are the sword spirit, I won¡¯t erase you. However, if you continue to speak nonsense, I won¡¯t let you continue to be the sword spirit!¡±

    Zhou Yi¡¯s body trembled as if a heavy blow hadnded on his chest. His face became pale and the bitterness on his face became even stronger. However, he only softly said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    He knew that his Ting Er had already forgotten everything. Back then, it was merely a trace of soul formed from his obsession, and it had already dissipated. Right now, the person before him was Qing Shuang, not his Ting Er¡­

    However, looking at the face he apanied for 1,000 years, he felt an unimaginable pain appeared, as if his heart was being torn apart. His body trembled uncontrobly.

    This kind of pain took root inside his body and sapped away all his strength. This gradually weakened him and gradually made him unable to bear the pain¡­

    1,000 years together and then 1,000 years of waiting for the day she would awaken. He was less than 30 feet from Qing Shuang, but he felt as if he was very far away, even farther than the distance between life and death¡­

    There was a type of distance that wasn¡¯t life and death, and it was to be forgotten¡­

    Wang Lin frowned and was about to speak, but Zhou Yi looked at Wang Lin and shook his head. He wouldn¡¯t me Ting Er, as he had done everything willingly. 2,000 years ago, he abandoned his sect for a corpse, which caused his teacher to be ill from anger¡­

    1,000 years ago, he was the same and he burned his own soul. He¡¯d rather die than let someone else steal his Ting Er¡­

    At this moment, he was still the same. Although the Ting Er behind him was unfamiliar, although there was no chance of them being together, although there was a huge gap in their status, he was still the same Zhou Yi as 1,000 years and 2,000 years ago!

 Chapter 1117

    <h4>?Chapter 1117</h4>

    Zhou Yi¡¯s bitternessnded in Qing Shuang¡¯s eyes, and for some reason, she felt pain in her heart. However, she quickly suppressed the inexplicable pain and no longer looked at Zhou Yi.

    Wang Wei let out a sigh upon witnessing all of this. He already knew it would be like this, but he didn¡¯t have the heart to tell Zhou Yi. After knowing Zhou Yi for all these years, he had already believed everything Zhou Yi said.

    Hu Juan¡¯s heart was soft and she was about to speak.

    However, just at this moment, the ck ocean below began to stir and waves ranged. A monsterous devilish energy filled the world.

    In an instant, an endless amount of devilish energy gathered before them and formed a giant ancient devil! This ancient devil was so big, it looked like it could support the world. Endless devilish energy surrounded its body and raged like roaring angry dragons.

    This ancient devil was Ta Jia. His eyes were scarlet red and there was a scar between his eyebrows. When devilish energy entered that scar, there was a sizzling sound.

    ¡°Even inside Qing Lin¡¯s sea of consciousness, you¡¯ll still all die!!¡± As Ta Jia roared in anger, hisrge hand immediately reached toward everyone.

    The whistling sound was heaven-shaking and endless devilish energy filled the area. From afar, it looked like a ck cloud was descending to devour everyone!

    Just at this moment, the sea surged once more and another person flew out. This person was a middle-aged man, and he was quite handsome. He had the air of a celestial and gave off pressure without even being angry.

    ¡°Master!!¡± The moment this person broke through the waves, Wang Wei and Hu Juan immediately became excited.

    Qing Shuang¡¯s expression softened and she respectfully said, ¡°Father.¡±

    This person was Celestial Emperor Qing Lin! He had a serious expression as he nodded at everyone and then waved his hand. A gust of wind suddenly appeared, and it turned into a storm that collided with the ancient devil¡¯s right hand.

    A heaven-shaking rumble echoed and the ancient devil¡¯s right hand immediately copsed and was pushed back. However, the storm formed by Qing Lin¡¯s spell immediately disintegrated.

    ¡°Qing Lin!! You have already weakened to such a state; why do you still not yield to this devil? This devil will take your body and surpass your former prestige. What¡¯s not good about us fusing?!¡± the ancient devil roared, and his right hand returned to normal.

    Qing Lin didn¡¯t even look at the ancient devil and instead looked at Wang Lin. His gaze seemed to contain some kind ofw that allowed him to see through all of Wang Lin¡¯s secrets. Under this gaze, Wang Lin felt naked and couldn¡¯t even think.

    Just at this moment, a familiar aura appeared from between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows, and that feeling of being seen through disappeared. Wang Lin calmly looked at Qing Lin.

    ¡°You are qualified to obtain my inheritance and be myst disciple!¡± Qing Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he turned into a ray of green light. Before Wang Lin could even react, he had charged into Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    In an instant, popping sounds came from Wang Lin¡¯s body, then his arms stretched open and he floated into the air. The pain from his body made Wang Lin roar.

    ¡°Your soul isn¡¯t weak!¡± Qing Lin¡¯s voice came from Wang Lin¡¯s body. Wang Lin could clearly feel that his body was not being controlled by him. He had only experienced this once in his life.

    It was when the scattered devil had used his body to battle!

    However, this feeling was several times more intense than before; it couldn¡¯t evenpare. The tearing feelinging from inside his body made Wang Lin feel as if he was being constantly stretched.

    ¡°Just your cultivation iscking!¡± Qing Lin¡¯s voice echoed once more. Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pointed at Wang Wei.

    ¡°Wang Wei, Teacher needs your cultivation!¡±

    Wang Wei nodded. He didn¡¯t hesitate to turn into a ray of light and charge into Wang Lin¡¯s body. The pain increased and Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but roar once more.

    ¡°Hu Juan, Qing Shuang, and¡­ you!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled, but his right hand was very steady as he pointed at Zhou Yist.

    ¡°All of you, fuse in!¡± As Qing Lin¡¯s voiced echoed, Hu Juan, Qing Shuang, and Zhou Yi didn¡¯t hesitate to turn into rays of light and charge into Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    At this moment, the intense pain was enough to almost make Wang Lin go crazy. His roar was earth-shattering!

    ¡°I won¡¯t take over your body. I¡¯ll give you strength, give you my understanding ofw, and give you all my celestial spells to let you experience for yourself a battle at the Nirvana Void level! This is the fortune I¡¯m giving you foring here to save this old man!¡± Qing Lin¡¯s body gradually dissipated, and the moment itpletely dissipated, an unimaginable power erupted from Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    This power was strong enough to make the heavens and earth tremble. It was strong to copse the universe. What do Nirvana Shatterer cultivators even count as? It felt as if just one thought was enough to erase them and one word aws enough to make them yield at your feet!

    A feeling that he could control the world and even the world must yield under his feet rapidly grew in Wang Lin¡¯s heart! The intense pain continued toe from his body, but Wang Lin no longer paid any attention to it all.

    He clearly felt a power that he couldn¡¯t even imagine belonging to him!

    ¡°Go battle!¡± An ancient voice seemed to echo in his mind. Wang Lin suddenly raised his head and stared at the ancient devil in the distance.

    Ancient Devil Ta Jia stared dumbfoundedly at all of this, and fear filled his eyes. He had finally seen Qing Lin¡¯s ace, and it was unexpectedly to pass down his dao!

    The heavens have a dao and everyone cultivates their own dao. One can teach one¡¯s own dao to many as if they were teaching the heavens¡¯ dao!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he pointed at the sky and slowly said, ¡°The Earth!¡±

    After he spoke, the sea of consciousness surged and the power ofw tore through everything, including the ocean. In the blink of an eye, this ce became a yellow desert!

    Ancient Devil Ta Jia¡¯s expression changed once more. He suppressed the fear in his eyes and let out a roar as he wed at Wang Lin with both his hands. A ck wind immediately appeared and formed whirlwinds on all sides that condensed toward Wang Lin.

    At the same time, Ancient Devil Ta Jia began chanting in thenguage of the Ancient Order. Then his right hand reached at the void and a 1,000 feet ck de appeared. He immediately threw it at Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still calm as he pointed forward. The ck whirlwindsing at him all stopped. Even the devilish de also floated motionlessly in the air.

    ¡°Call the Wind!¡± Wang Lin calmly spoke and the world trembled. The ck fog disappeared and was reced by ck wind. There were shadows of dragons within the ck wind, and there weren¡¯t nine, but 13!

    13 ck dragons rushed out and charged at Ancient Devil Ta Jia. The momentum caused Ta Jia to retreat. The eight stars in his eye rotated and he began chanting in thenguage of the Ancient Order.

    Ancient Devil Ta Jia¡¯s expression was very serious as he roared, ¡°Ancient devil spell, Boundary!¡± His right hand formed a seal and waved, causing ck lines to appear before him. At this moment, the ck lines became a boundary, and the area inside and outside were like two different realms!

    No spell from outside the realm could get past this boundary!

    ¡°Ancient devil spell, Heaven Devour!¡± After using the Boundary spell, Ancient Devil Ta Jia roared once more. The devilish energy formed a giant mouth behind Ta Jia, and it charged forward, devouring everything in its path.

    This mouth was as big as the world; it was as if it would devour the world in one bite.

    However, none of this caused Wang Lin¡¯s expression to change at all. The 13 ck dragons flying at Ta Jia interlocked and unexpectedly turned into a ck spear!

    This spear waspletely ck, and it gave off bursts of celestial spiritual energy and shot at Ta Jia!

    ¡°When Teacher Bai Fan¡¯s spell is cultivated to the limit, it can be turned into Teacher¡¯s treasure. After Teacher created each of his famous spells, he spent a great deal of effort to refine a treasure into thew of the world. From then on, any disciple who could cultivate the spell to its limit could summon the treasure to increase the power of their spell!¡± Wang Lin had no memories of the words that appeared in his head, but this voice belonged to Qing Shui. Qing Shui had obviously intended for the seal to release once Wang Lin had cultivated a spell to its peak.

    The ck spear immediately touched the mouth, then a heaven-shaking rumble echoed. The heaven-devouring mouth was pierced through and copsed into countless strand of devlish energy!

    It could devour the world, but it couldn¡¯t devour the spell Wang Lin had created with the temporary cultivation he possessed! Forget Ta Jia, even Bai Fan would¡¯ve been shocked by the 13 dragons. After all, even Bai Fan could only summon 11!

    After breaking the heaven-devouring spell, the ck spear collided with the boundary, causing the world to tremble. Crackling sounds came from the ck line and then it copsed!

    This spell could divide the area into two realms and stop all spells. But if one¡¯s cultivation level was high enough, there were no boundaries!

    The ck spear went into Ta Jia¡¯s body but didn¡¯t pierce through. Instead, it exploded, creating an unimaginable impact that caused Ancient Devil Ta Jia¡¯s body to disintegrate. The endless devilish energy retreated and reformed Ta Jia¡¯s body.

    However, the fear in his eyes became even stronger. He turned around to flee.

    But how could Wang Lin let him escape? He calmly walked forward and slowly said, ¡°You can¡¯t escape. Everything has just begun! Now let me experience some real third step spells¡­¡±

    As Ta Jia was escaping, he felt like he had run into a wall of steel. He could feel that the surroundingw had fused with the sea to form a perfect cage. He indeed couldn¡¯t escape!

    He suddenly turned around and madness filled his eyes. Out of the eight ancient devil stars in his eyes, three of them immediately copsed!

 Chapter 1118 - Ancient Devil Dao Mark

    <h4>Chapter 1118 - Ancient Devil Dao Mark</h4>

    Ancient devil shattered star!

    An powerful devilish energy surged out from Ta Jia¡¯s eyes when the stars shattered. In the blink of an eye, devilish energy filled Qing Lin¡¯s sea of consciousness. The devilish energy formed a vortex with Ta Jia at the center.

    The desert on the ground trembled and was moved by the suction force. Even Wang Lin¡¯s clothes were pulled by the suction and pped in the wind.

    However, his white hair didn¡¯t move at all. His calm eyes coldly looked at Ancient Devil Ta Jia.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop Ta Jia from shattering his stars. Qign Lin had gathered Wang Wei, Hu Juan, Qing Shua, and Zhou Yi¡¯s power, along with his own cultivation, to give Wang Lin this once in a lifetime chance.

    Wang Lin had never thought about obtaining this fortune. He would forever cherish this, and he needed to fight to gain enlightenment. The more he became enlightened, the more benefits he would gain!

    This kind of opportunity could be hoped for but not asked for; it was very fleeting. What Wang Lin would gain depended on his understanding of dao and luck.

    This was why he wouldn¡¯t allow this battle to end quickly!

    The stronger Ancient Devil Ta Jia was and the more desperate he felt, the more Wang Lin would gain in the fight.

    At this moment, after shattering three stars and devilish energy filling Ta Jia¡¯s body, his body unexpectedly shrank. However, as his body shrank, it became more condensed and almost be corporeal.

    ¡°I, Ta Jia, had devoured Ancient Demon Bei Lou and also three ancient devils of the same n. I¡¯m using my devil shadow as a primer to refine my anger, sadness, envy, and greed into a powerful spell of my ancient devil n!¡± Ancient Ta Jia¡¯s body floated up and was surrounded by devilish energy. The devilish energy was like the howling wind that swept across the world.

    ¡°Ancient devil heavenly dao, Four Desire Finger!¡± Ta Jia¡¯s eyes shined and contained a monstrous anger. This anger quickly turned into endless sadness, but it soon turned into mad envy. And then it turned into greed that could devour the world.

    These four emotions rapidly shed through Ancient Devil Ta Jia¡¯s eyes and caused his right hand to rise. As his right hand rose, four strands of devilish energy came out of his eyes and entered his hand. He then mercilessly pointed at Wang Lin!

    The four strands of devilish energy fused into his finger and formed a shocking ck light. It didn¡¯t shoot at Wang Lin but gathered at Ta Jia¡¯s fingertip! The moment the ck light appeared, it was as if it was going to tear the world apart. The earth rumbled and the desert Wang Lin had summoned became twisted, as if it was going to copse.

    Ta Jia¡¯s eyes werepletely red as he stepped forward and his left hand pointed at the sky. He shouted, ¡°The heavens¡¯ wrath! Anyone who dares to rebel against the heavens will suffer the heavens¡¯ wrath! My ancient devil n¡¯s Nine Desire Finger absorbs this wrath and uses it to resist the heavens¡¯ dao!¡±

    After he spoke, a thunderous rumble appeared and red gas appeared in the sky and started gathering toward the ck light.

    In the blink of an eye, the red gas fused with the ck light and caused it to intensify. In an instant, this ck light covered a small portion of the world!

    ¡°The heavens have sadness, and this sadness is desire. Absorb this sadness toplete my ancient devil spell!¡± As this roar echoed, endless blue gas appeared and quickly condensed into the ck light.

    ¡°The heavens envy the elite. Anyone who can reach the heavens will be envied by heaven!

    ¡°The heavens is greedy, greedy for all the changes in the world. It¡¯s greedy for everything in the world to be its own! I, Ancient Devil Ta Jia,mand the heavens¡¯ anger, sadness, envy, and greed to fuse for my n¡¯s Four Desire Finger!¡± As Ta Jia roared, he took a step forward. The ck light at this fingertip covered the world and he pointed at Wang Lin.

    In an instant, the power of the heavens appeared above Wang Lin and formed four storms that descended from the sky. They instantly grew as tall as the heavens and came from Wang Lin form four different directions!

    ¡°This spell is indeed not ordinary!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he waved his right hand and rain suddenly appeared around him. This rain almost formed a flowing river.

    They didn¡¯t lookrge, but every drop of rain was like its own world. Every realm was a world where rain fell like a waterfall.

    These raindrops circled Wang Lin and continued to condense while the four storms closed in. The number of raindrops decreased until all of them fused into one drop of rain!

    This was a crystal-like raindrop; it was crystal clear and shined brightly. This drop of rain was the limit of Summon the Rain, but not Wang Lin¡¯s limit. Just like how Call the Wind had exceeded Bai Fan¡¯s ability and summoned 13 ck dragons, this drop of rainpressed once more!

    Popping sounds as loud as thunderous roars echoed and the raindrop condensed once more. With a bang, it unexpectedly turned into invisible water vapor!

    Although this water vapor was invisible, one could clearly feel its existence. Wang Lin waved his right hand and the water vapor spread out with Wang Lin as the center. It seemed to form four identical, sharp swords that charged at the storms.

    In the blink of an eye, the swords collided with the four storms. Then a thunderous rumble echoed and the four storms shattered. At this moment, the world trembled and the desert became twisted until it copsed. The ck sea returned once more!

    As Wang Lin floated above the sea, his right hand formed a seal and drew an arc. The remaining water vapor gathered and formed four blue, sharp swords!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as his right hand grasped, causing a rumble, and the four swords copsed and turned into eight. Then they copsed once more, and this continued until there were 128 swords. With a wave of his hand, the swords flew at Ancient Devil Ta Jia!

    All of this happened very smoothly, and Wang Lin looked very casual while doing it, but all of this caused Ancient Devil Ta Jia¡¯s fear to reach its limit! He didn¡¯t think his Four Desire Finger could be broken just like this!

    Seeing the 128 blue swords charging at him, Ta Jia quickly retreated. Borrowing the remaining devilish energy from his three shattered stars, he let out a roar and his hands quickly formed seals. There was hint of madness in his eyes.

    ¡°I use my ancient devil soul to call the ancient devil dao pattern!!¡± Ta Jia¡¯s hand moved in a trembling fashion. Every time he trembled, a ck ripple would appear around him. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of ck ripples appeared before him and charged at the 128 blue swords.

    Popping sounds echoed, and when the endless ripples spread out, the blue swords began to tremble. In the end, when the ripples prated the swords, they turned around and shot toward Wang Lin.

    Ta Jia continued to retreat, and his hands trembled even more violently. The madness in his eyes became even more intense. This ancient devil dao pattern consumed his ancient devil soul! He wouldn¡¯t use it unless it was hisst resort.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he moved forward and stepped into the ripples. If one looked from above, they would see the ck ripples spread above the entire ocean. It was a shocking scene.

    Inside the ripples, Wang Lin clearly felt that the ripples specialized in attacking the origin soul. They could cause a great deal of damage to the origin soul, and if you were a bit weak, your origin soul would just copse.

    ¡°If you had reached nine stars, this ripple might¡¯ve had an effect on me, but right now¡­¡± Wang Lin shook his head and stepped forward,nding on where two ripples ovepped. Just like this, he walked through without encountering any ripples. It was as if his body was transparent, and even if a ripple got close, it would just go through him.

    ¡°Body ofw¡­ Qing Lin passed down the body ofw inheritance for you toprehend!!¡± Ta Jia quickly retreated, but before he got far, Wang Lin took a step and casually pointed with his right hand.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    With this point of his finger, thew of the heavens descended. Thsw was invisible, but it caused Ta Jia¡¯s body to pause as if he was imprisoned mid-air!

    Wang Lin approached and his right hand gently hit Ta Jia¡¯s forehead. There was a loud bang and arge amount of devilish energy was pushed out from Ta Jia¡¯s back. This monstrous ck gas was constantly being forced back.

    A miserable scream echoed and Ta Jia¡¯s body was pushed back. However, thew around him had dissipated, so he couldn¡¯t move at all. He couldn¡¯t even use any of his devilish energy.

    ¡°Shattered star!¡± Wang Lin followed closely after the ancient devil, and his right hand continued to point to all over the ancient devil¡¯s body. Endless amounts of devilish energy was pushed out from the ancient devil¡¯s body.

    ¡°Still not shattering your star?¡± In the blink of an eye, he pointed at Ta Jia seven times. Each time, Ta Jia was thrown far away, but Wang Lin would immediately follow with another finger.

    After doing this seven times, a majority of Ta Jia¡¯s devilish energy had dissipated and his eyes were filled with fear and unwillingness. At this moment, thest remaining five stars all copsed!

    Wang Lin revealed a smile and then withdrew his right finger and floated back like a cloud. The reason he was so casual before was to force the ancient devil to shatter all his remaining stars. Only then could the ancient devil use its most powerful attack to help Wang Lin confirm his dao!

    The stars in Ta Jia¡¯s eye all copsed and an aura several times stronger than before erupted. He let out howl as his body moved and easily broke the stop spell.

    ¡°You forced me to do this. If this devil dies, you will die with me!! 9-star ancient devil spell, Purple Cloud Devil Cmity!¡±

 Chapter 1119 - Silently

    <h4>Chapter 1119 - Silently</h4>

    When the five stars shattered, the devilish energy inside Ancient Devil Ta Jia exploded. Combined with the previous three stars, the amount of devilish energy Ta Jia had grew infinitely close to what a 9-star ancient devil would have!

    At this moment, Ta Jia had already lost to Qing Lin. He no longer had any power to obtain Qing Lin¡¯s body, and the only thing awaiting him was death!

    However, Ta Jia¡¯s unwillingness made it so that even if he died, he would take Wang Lin with him! Even if he died, he wouldn¡¯t tarnish the ancient devil n and would use his strongest spell!

    At this moment, Wang Lin could disrupt Ta Jia and kill him, but he didn¡¯t do that. Whether it was for confirming his own dao or to respect Ta Jia as a member of the Ancient Order, even he felt excited in anticipation for the spell!

    Ta Jia¡¯s angry roar echoed and his body condensed once more. In the blink of an eye, his body was the size of a normal person. However, the body that was now almostpletely corporeal seemed to be filled with endless strength.

    His body waspletely ck with a horn and red eyes, allowing Ancient Devil Ta Jia to give off a heaven-shaking aura.

    ¡°Purple Cloud!¡± Ta Jia roared, and all the devilish energy behind him suddenly changed colors. In the blink of an eye, half of it turned purple and surrounded his body. Ta Jia raised his hands and his fingers connected to form a diamond. All the purple gas around his body charged into that diamond-shaped seal his hands formed.

    In the blink of an eye, a purple, diamond-shaped object appeared in his hands!

    ¡°Devil Cmity!!¡± Ta Jia roared, and a vortex appeared between his eyebrows. His devil soul flew out into the diamond-shaped object, causing it to shine even more brightly!

    ¡°Go to hell!!¡± Ta Jia charged out and pressed his hands at Wang Lin. The purple, diamond-shape object flew out toward Wang Lin!

    At the start, the diamond-shaped object was only the size of a palm, but as it flew, it grewrger andrger. In the end, it covered the entire sky and descended on Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin slowly closed his eyes and felt the power inside the diamond-shaped object. He clearly felt this diamond-shaped object envelope him andpletely separate him from his surroundings.

    At the same time, the diamond-shaped object rapidly shrank and all the space in its path copsed. It came closer and closer toward Wang Lin!

    ¡°Unfortunately¡­ The purple cloud isn¡¯t strong¡­¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head, and when he opened his eyes, the diamond-shape object was no less than three inches from him. From a distance, it was impossible to see Wang Lin; only the giant, purple, diamond-shaped object was visible. It was as if it only needed an instant for Wang Lin to copse like everything else!

    ¡°Mountain Crumbles!¡± Wang Lin softly said, and an mountain immediately appeared. There was a loud rumble and this mountain immediately charged into the sky. It wasn¡¯t just one; a second and third mountain appeared¡­

    In an instant, nine towering mountains appeared around Wang Lin, and the purple, diamond-shaped object immediately stop shrinking. Under the might of the mountains, it seemed to be forced back.

    However, Purple Cloud Cmity was far more powerful than any of Ta Jia¡¯s previous spells. When it collided with the nine mountains, the mountains began to crack.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he softly said, ¡°Crumble!¡±

    In an instant, the nine mountains began to crumble and erupted like volcanoes. The eruption collided with the purple, diamond-shaped object, causing a heaven-shaking impact in the air.

    While the mountain crumbled, Wang Lin slowly walked out. He stared at the ancient devil, who was filled with despair and unwillingness.

    ¡°None of this is your own strength. It is just Qing Lin¡¯s mind cooperating with you and him giving you an inheritance that allows you to have this temporary cultivation level!! If we were outside and not in this sea of consciousness, this devil could kill you as easily as crushing an ant!

    ¡°I refuse to yield!! I¡¯m unwilling to give up!! Ah!!¡± Ta Jia let out a roar, and he felt a chill in his heart. He never would¡¯ve thought that Qing Lin¡¯s n wasn¡¯t to find a powerful person to save him, but to absorb the rescuer into his sea of consciousness!

    Although most of Qing Lin¡¯s sea of consciousness had been upied by the ancient devil, it still belonged to Qing Lin. He could cause any change he wished, but due to the ancient devil¡¯s invasion, none of those changes could attack the ancient devil.

    However, he had used someone else¡¯s soul and didn¡¯t hesitate to pass down his dao. He had given control of the sea of consciousness to Wang Lin, which was equal to handing over his his life and death to someone else. As a result, Qing Lin¡¯s sea of consciousness could transform as Wang Lin willed and simte allws of the world. These circumstances allowed Wang Lin to have the power of the third step!

    Although, Ancient Devil Ta Jia knew that this was all temporary. After all, souls were different, and one couldn¡¯t forcibly control another¡¯s sea of consciousness for long. It wouldn¡¯t take long for Wang Lin to weaken.

    Once they leave Qing Lin¡¯s sea of consciousness, Wang Lin would be forced back to his original cultivation level. However, what was the point of knowing all of this? Ancient Devil Ta Jia wouldn¡¯t be able tost much longer.

    ¡°Qing Lin, you win!¡± Ta Jia revealed a bitter smile, but it was soon reced by a ferocious expression.

    ¡°However, this devil has onest spell. I¡¯ll use thest moment of my life as an ancient devil to disy the most powerful ancient devil spell. Even though I¡¯ll die, I will have no regrets!¡± As Ancient Devil Ta Jiaughed, he flew into the air. He opened his arms and devilish energy surrounded his body. Then his body exploded before Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°The beginning, Origin Devil Dao!¡± Ta Jia¡¯s voice descended from the sky and then his body copsed. Dense devilish energy covered the sky, and in the blink of an eye, the world was dark!

    A pair of grim eyes appeared in the dark sky. In the blink of an eye, the darkness churned and countless pairs of grim eyes appeared.

    Their gazes all gathered on Wang Lin. This scene was very strange, and it was impossible to describe. Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed for the first time when he meet the gaze of those eyes!

    ¡°Your name is Wang Lin!¡± An ancient voice echoed across the world. The moment the voice spoke, the pairs of eyes became filled with confusion.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were crystal clear.

    ¡°You began cultivating at the age of 15 and have now cultivated for over 1,000 years¡­ However, you were an evil spirit, and stepping on the path of dao meant destroying your rtives. Your father and mother died and your family almost was annihted. Although a few survived, they are under constant cmity!¡± As the sound echoed across the sky, the eyes were no longer filled with confusion but heart-wrenching pain.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled lightly, but his eyes were still crystal clear.

    ¡°Your parents died because of you!! Your family died because of you!¡± As the voice echoed, all the eyes turned blood red as if they were dripping blood! Some of the eyes exploded and blood fell.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes also became red and his body trembled.

    ¡°Your wife returned to heaven because of you and your son became a soul fragment because of you. None of your close rtives remained!¡± As the sound rumbled, the pairs of eyes in the sky copsed into blood.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and his face was extremely pale. His body trembled as he retreated a few steps and his right hand touched his chest. Although this was only his soul, he could clearly feel the pain in his heart!

    This pain was like a poison that invaded his mind and destroyed everything!

    ¡°Dun Tian helped you, but he died. The Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor also helped you, but he also died. Even Zhou Yi stopped protecting the corpse he loved after meeting you. Even the Celestial Cloud Couple was finally able to save Qing Lin after meeting you.¡± The ancient void slowly arrived, and every word contained the power ofw. As the wordsnded in Wang Lin¡¯s ears, it made his face even more pale.

    ¡°Have you said enough¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered as he retreated. At normal times, if someone had said this, it wouldn¡¯t affect him. But at this moment, for some unknown reason, Wang Lin felt like every word intensified his pain, and it felt like his heart was being torn apart.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Just as the voice appeared, Wang Lin suddenly raised his head. His expression was calm and revealed a terrifying coldness.

    ¡°I asked if you have said enough.¡± The calm words contained no emotion. Wang Lin rushed out and his right hand wed at the sky. The countless eyes immediately copsed andrge amounts of blood fell on Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    ¡°I, Wang Lin, have lived as an indomitable spirit. Although I¡¯ve made mistakes, as long as I follow my dao heart, it is enough!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right hand formed a seal and pointed at the sky while his voice echoed.

    ¡°Celestial spell, Falling Star!¡± As he spoke, a ray of starlight fell from the sky, prating the ck fog, andnded in the ck sea. Then rays of starlight appeared from an unknown origin and pierced through the ck fog. Starlight even shot out from the ck sea and straight up into the ck fog.

    In the blink of an eye, starlight filled the world. As Wang Lin¡¯s arms moved, the starlight moved toward the ck fog in the sky and a thunderous rumble echoed. The starlight gathered to form an indescribable impact that quickly spread across the world.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s body copsed. Wang Wei, Hu Juan, Zhou Yi, and Qing Shuang all appeared one by one. Finally, a mncholy Qing Lin in green appeared!

    As the sea of consciousness copsed, they all fell into the copsing void and disappeared¡­

    In the green temple floating in the void in the Rain Celestial Realm, Situ Nan cautiously guarded the door. He asionally looked at everyone inside the formation, and anxiety filled his heart.

    The silver female corpse was the same, but her gaze was locked on to Wang Lin.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and he slowly opened his eyes. He silently stood up, walked next to the door, and silently looked out at the void¡­

 Chapter 1120 - New Rain Celestial Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1120 - New Rain Celestial Realm</h4>

    The void outside the temple waspletely dark and muffled rumbles could be heard. If you looked closer, you would see debris flying through the void as if they had lost their home.

    In truth, they indeed no longer had a home and could only float forever in the void.

    Inside the formation, Qing Lin opened his eyes that revealed the passage of time. This former Celestial Emperor looked like an old man despite the fact that he had the appearance of a middle-aged man.

    However, there was a powerful scent of decay when he awakened.

    Qing Shuang also awakened. She looked at the wound on her right arm and wrinkled her brow. She then moved her body a bit. It was as if she had been asleep for too long and hadn¡¯t adapted to her body yet.

    Wang Wei and Hu Juan were pale, but they also opened their eyes. Wang Wei¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement and he immediately knelt on the ground. He respectfully looked at Qing Lin while trembling.

    ¡°Tea¡­ Teacher¡­ you¡­¡±

    Hu Juan, who got up and bit her lower lip, also nervously looked at Qing Lin.

    Qing Lin faintly smiled as he carefully looked this couple that were both his disciples and softly said, ¡°You guys have worked hard for all these years¡­¡±

    ¡°Teacher!!¡± Wang Wei¡¯s body trembled violently and two streams of tears flow down from his eyes. He had waited countless years for Qing Lin to awaken. In order to make this happen, he had lived in the Demon Spirit Land for countless years. All of it was to repay Qing Lin for epting him as a disciple!

    Wang Wei could never forget that he was a little qi refiner who was a bit famous. It was his teacher who had given him a new life, a chance to reach the peak of cultivation, and also a lifetime of happiness.

    At this moment, Zhou Yi opened his eyes and looked at Qing Shuang. There was bitterness and sadness in his eyes, but above all there was calmness.

    ¡°Senior Qing Lin, Junior has a favor to ask.¡± Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and looked at Qing Lin.

    ¡°Are you asking as a junior or as my disciple?¡± Qing Lin¡¯s calm gaze fell on Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a moment before pointing at Situ and respectfully saying, ¡°¡­ Teacher, this person is a friend of Disciple, and he is affected by a celestial poison¡­¡±

    Qing Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he looked at Situ Nan. He slowly said, ¡°What amazing talent. Are you willing to take me as your teacher?¡±

    Although Situ Nan was arrogant, he wasn¡¯t as calm as Wang Lin when facing Qing Lin. After all, he hadn¡¯t participated in saving Qing Lin, so he was still in awe at Qing Lin. He hesitated a bit before respectfully saying, ¡°This¡­ Disciple greets Teacher¡­¡±

    Just as he spoke, Situ Nan looked up said, ¡°But Teacher, this old¡­ disciple likes freedom, so you can¡¯t restrict me.¡±

    This sentence made Qing Linugh. ¡°After your poison is removed, you can do as you wish. Why would I restrict your freedom?¡±

    With that, Qing Lin shook his head with a kind gaze. He stood up and ced his hand on his daughter, Qing Shuang¡¯s, shoulder. He softly said, ¡°Qing Shuang, I¡¯m going to borrow the celestial origin energy in your body.¡±

    With that, a powerful suction force came from Qing Lin¡¯s right hand and a sliver of Qing Shuang¡¯s celestial origin energy split off into Qing Lin¡¯s right hand.

    It wasn¡¯t much celestial origin energy, just one silver. It was so little that even the little celestial origin energy Wang Lin had before was several times more than this. However, this sliver of celestial origin energy shined brightly in Qing Lin¡¯s hand.

    Although this light wasn¡¯t too bright, it lit up the entire temple. This green temple was no longer green and was like a sun.

    Qing Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he slowly walked forward and walked out from the temple. He floated in the void and looked at the drifting fragments in the distance. He looked at what used to be his home and revealed a bitter expression.

    At this moment, most of the Celestial Realm had copsed. Even those fragments that hadn¡¯tpletely copsed were cracked and were in the process of copsing.

    It seemed like it wouldn¡¯t be long before the Rain Celestial Realm would disappear and be nothing but a memory for cultivators. After tens of thousands of years passed, then even those memories would fade and bepletely forgotten¡­

    With a sigh, Qing Lin waved the golden light in his right hand and the golden light flew out. The golden light was like a sun, and it lit up the entire void!

    Strands of golden lines appeared from this golden light and crossed to form a that quickly spread out. These lines were thews of the world, and the golden light contained vitality that could nourish life.

    As the golden light and golden lines spread, the entire Rain Celestial Realm was enveloped in them. The copsing fragments stopped copsing and the floating pieces of rock stopped moving.

    Those vortexes that had formed due to the copse seemed to stop their eternal rotations and became motionless.

    ¡°Reform, Celestial Realm!¡± Qing Lin¡¯s voice was very calm, but it clearly entered the ears of the people that had followed him out of the temple. Wang Wei and Hu Juan trembled and looked at Qing Lin with reverence in their eyes.

    Qing Shuang looked at her father¡¯s back without any expression. From the beginning of her memories, this father of hers had been the backbone of the Rain Celestial Realm. He had never had time to y with her, as he was always busy with matters pertaining to the Celestial Realm or cultivating.

    Qing Shuang still clearly remembered the copse of the Rain Celestial Realm. The Rain Celestial Realm was built by her father¡¯s blood and sweat. But when she watched the Rain Celestial Realm copse, not only was Qing Shuang not sad, she felt a hint of relief.

    This was a veryplex feeling, and even she couldn¡¯t tell what it was. However, seeing her father reform the Rain Celestial Realm, Qing Shuang felt a stab of pain.

    Zhou Yi silently looked at Qing Shuang. When he saw the pain on Qing Shuang¡¯s face, his heart also trembled.

    When Qing Lin spoke, the golden that spread across the Rain Celestial Realm began to shrink. The golden light now covered the whole realm, and those vortexes all silently disappeared.

    The shattered stones began to gather as if there was a force in the world pulling them together. The debris gathered in the void and soon formed a newnd mass!

    The entire Rain Celestial Realm was a void except for this fragment that gave off dense celestial spiritual energy. As the golden was put down over the earth, grass began to grow and water appeared out of nowhere.

    The fragment rumbled and mountains and majestic pces appeared.

    The temple behind Wang Lin flew into the air and drifted to the center of the fragment beforending.

    ¡°From now on, this ce is the new Rain Celestial Realm!¡± Qing Lin¡¯s voice was calm as it echoed across the world.

    Wang Lin was sitting on the mountain in the new Rain Celestial Realm and felt the celestial spiritual energy that surrounded him. The scene of Qing Lin creating that golden line reyed in his head. He clearly felt the change inws and the power of source origin energy.

    It had been three days since the new Rain Celestial Realm was formed. Situ Nan was brought into the temple by Qing Lin. Wang Wei and Hu Juan had picked a pce to settle down. It was obvious Wang Wei was very happy.

    Him being happy meant Hu Juan was happy. Wang Lin envied the happiness of this couple.

    Thinking about happiness, Wang Lin looked into the distance. In the distance, there was an iceberg surrounded by celestial clouds. Qing Shuang was on top of that iceberg.

    Qing Shuang¡¯s personality was extremely cold, even toward her father, and she didn¡¯t speak much. She only spoke a bit more when talking with Hu Juan. After the new Rain Celestial Realm formed, Qing Shuang used her power to form an iceberg and silently lived up there. She didn¡¯t allow anyone toe up.

    However, Wang Lin clearly saw Zhou Yi sitting at the bottom of the iceberg, looking up at the blurred figure at the top. It was as if he was guarding her, just like how he had guarded the corpse for 2,000 years.

    ¡°Qing Shuang¡¯s awakening might not mean happiness for Big Brother Zhou¡­¡± Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and looked at the blue sky. The new Rain Celestial Realm didn¡¯t have any spatial cracks and was very stable.

    The silver female corpse sat silently behind him. Her gaze would asionallynd on Wang Lin but would quickly shift away.

    Wang Lin had been sitting here for three days. Aside from recalling the golden light Qing Lin had used, he spent time engraving theprehension he had experienced while inside Qing Lin¡¯s sea of consciousness.

    His cultivation level didn¡¯t raise at all after he left Qing Lin¡¯s sea of consciousness; he was still at the early stage of Nirvana Cleanser. However, a seed was formed in his body. This was a seed for the third step, forw, and the pursuit of dao.

    This was the gift Qing Lin had given him.

    Back then, when the heaven defying bead activated, Wang Lin saw the third step behind the door, but that was merely seeing it¡­ Qing Lin had allowed him to feel the spells of a third step cultivator, which was extremely precious to Wang Lin. This made his path even more clear.

    As he continued toprehend, an extremely tired voice echoed in his mind.

    ¡°Wang Lin,e see me.¡±

    Wang Lin raised his head to look at the temple and got up. He calmly walked toward the temple, and it didn¡¯t take him long for him to step inside.

    Just as he entered his temple, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but stop. Before him sat an old man who looked somewhat simr to Qing Lin. Upon closer inspection, it was clearly Celestial Emperor Qing Lin.

    However, for some unknown reason, he looked lot older.

    Qing Lin slowly said, ¡°Sit.¡±

    Wang Lin sat opposite of Qing Lin. His expression was calm.

 Chapter 1121 - No Worries About Consequences

    <h4>Chapter 1121 - No Worries About Consequences</h4>

    Qing Lin looked at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°Teacher was seriously injured back then and had to battle Ta Jia and Bei Lou after. Eventually, Ta Jia invaded my body¡­

    ¡°Although I¡¯m notpletely out of power, I need to enter closed door cultivation to heal. I also learned about the state of the Brilliant Void Star System from your senior brother Wang Wei. It is inplete chaos¡­

    ¡°This new Rain Celestial Realm will be and for my disciples. The Rain Celestial Realm gate has been sealed, so no one else can enter here anymore.

    ¡°If you have friends and rtives, you can bring them here to live in the Rain Celestial Realm. Once your teacher¡¯s cultivation has recovered, we can bring the Celestial Realm back to its former glory!¡± As Qing Lin spoke calmly, his gaze met Wang Lin¡¯s.

    Wang Lin pondered for a long time and softly said, ¡°Does Master know of ancient gods¡­¡±

    Qing Lin¡¯s expression was normal and nodded.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the current Master can resist an 8-star ancient god¡­ with the royal bloodline!¡± Wang Lin looked at Qing Lin, his voice still low.

    Hearing the word ¡°royal bloodline,¡± Qing Lin pondered for a bit and said, ¡°I presume you¡¯re speaking of ancient god Tu Si at Suzaku!¡±

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t surprised. Qing Lin was, after all, the Celestial Emperor, and Tu Si had been around since the Celestial Realm. It was reasonable for Qing Lin to know.

    ¡°When I was at my peak, I never considered him a threat, but due to some special reasons, I never went to check¡­ Now I only have the power for one attack!

    ¡°Even he would be forced to retreat after taking my one attack!¡±

    ¡°Power for one attack¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a bitter smile as he understood the meaning behind Qing Lin¡¯s words. Qing Lin was too injured and only had power to use one attack right now. Although this one attack could deter Tuo Sen, it couldn¡¯t be used. Even if the enemy was forced to retreat, it would make the future perilous.

    Qing Lin pondered a bit and slowly said, ¡°I have been entangled by Ancient Devil Ta Jia for far too long. The passage to the outside will open soon. I must quickly recover my peak cultivation. Otherwise, my sealed realm will be wiped out¡­ However, if you need me, I can use that one attack for you!¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head as he looked at Qing Lin and said, ¡°Teacher, what cmity did the Celestial Realm face back then?¡±

    Wang Lin had this question in his heart for over 1,000 years. He still didn¡¯t know the reason.

    There was a hint of coldness in Qing Lin¡¯s eyes and then bitterness emerged.

    ¡°Everything was because of the gate to heaven¡­¡± Qing Lin was unwilling to say more, and his expression became even moreplex.

    Wang Lin lowered his head and slowly said, ¡°In Teacher¡¯s cave, I met the Tattoo n Holy Ancestor¡­¡±

    Qing Lin pondered a bit and softly said, ¡°Do you believe her words?¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°The battle between the outside and the sealed realm hassted for too long. You will know about it in the future.¡± Qing Lin let out a sigh and ended this topic.

    ¡°Go bring your friends and rtives here. With Teacher here, I can keep them safe.¡± Qing Lin looked at Wang Lin and kindness appeared in his eyes.

    Wang Lin nodded before hesitating for a bit, then his right hand reached at the void. A crack appeared and a crystal coffin slowly flew out.

    ¡°Teacher¡­ You¡­ Do you recognize this coffin¡­¡± Wang Lin was nervous as he stared at Qing Lin. In truth, there was another reason he wanted to save Qing Lin aside form Situ Nan¡¯s poison and Zhou Yi¡¯s wish. That reason was to find information about this coffin.

    Qing Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he naturally saw Wang Lin¡¯s nervousness. He carefully looked at the coffin before pondering a bit and nodding. ¡°If Teacher isn¡¯t wrong, this should be the Heaven-Avoiding Coffin!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled and his breathing became rough.

    ¡°This Heaven-Avoiding Coffin is not from the four Celestial Realms; it came from the Ancient Celestial Realm. Rumor has it that it can revive the dead, but that is merely rumor. However, if you know the chant to operate this coffin, it should be possible to bring back a soul fragment.

    ¡°However, Teacher doesn¡¯t know the chant¡­¡± Qing Lin¡¯s words gave Wang Lin hope but also made his hopes shatter.

    It was as if a heavenly hammer had hit his chest, and Wang Lin¡¯s face turned pale and bitter. If Qing Lin didn¡¯t know the chant, then who would¡­

    ¡°However¡­¡± Qing Lin looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath as he looked at Qing Lin. The hope in his eyes were reignited.

    ¡°Teacher once heard that the Heaven-Avoiding Coffin first appeared in the Lightning Celestial Realm and belonged to Celestial Emperor Zi Xia. Zi Xia¡¯s cultivation level was just below mine and above Bai Fan¡¯s. She may have survived the copse of the Lightning Celestial Realm or still have disciples left behind. You may be able to find the chant of the Heaven-Avoiding Coffin from her!

    ¡°Even if you can¡¯t find her, it is fine. Once my cultivation recovers, I¡¯ll definitely help you!¡±

    Wang Lin got up and sped his hands. He was already content to get an answer like this.

    ¡°Go, get people you think are important and bring them here. I can help you keep them safe.¡± Qing Lin looked tired as he spoke, and he raised his right hand. He waved his right hand and a rune appeared. Itnded on Wang Lin¡¯s right palm and entered his body.

    ¡°When you want to return, activate this rune.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and looked at Qing Lin. He then put away the Heaven-Avoiding Coffin and left.

    The cultivators that used to move through the Alliance Star System all disappeared. The majority of cultivators of various forces had all gone to Suzaku.

    At this moment, a ray of light shed through the sky. Wang Lin was very calm as he flew ahead. Although Qing Lin¡¯s awakening and the formation of the new Rain Celestial Realm didn¡¯t resolve his problems, it did make it so he didn¡¯t have to worry about consequences.

    He was going to send all those close to him to the Rain Celestial Realm. With Qing Lin¡¯s promise, Wang Lin could rx.

    He didn¡¯t want Qing Lin to help him against Tuo Sen. Although it would temporarily eliminate the crisis, as Qing Lin had said, he could only beat and not kill. Therefore, there wouldn¡¯t be much of a point.

    ¡°I still have to rely on myself¡­¡± Wang Lin understand that although he had saved Qing Lin, no one could help him when he face a real crisis.

    He had no more real rtives left in this world. At a stretch, there was one person.

    Wang Lin clearly remembered that when his mind spread across the star system due to the Heaven Defying Bead, he saw Zhou Ru in the Brilliant Void Realm.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he stepped forward. Ripples appeared under his feet and he disappeared. When he reappeared, he was before an abandoned far away.

    There was nothing abnormal about this from afar, but Wang Lin knew that the transfer array to the Brilliant Void Realm was here.

    Whether it was to deliver the jade the old Divine Emperor had given him or to take Zhou Ru away, Wang Lin had toe to this Brilliant Void Realm, even though he wasn¡¯t willing to face Mu Bingmei.

    Looking at the in the distance, Wang Lin let out a sigh, but he didn¡¯t stop. He directly entered the¡¯s atmosphere andnded on it.

    Recalling what he saw in the past, Wang Lin flew toward the location of the transfer array.

    However, just as his divine sense detected the transfer array, four powerful auras appeared around Wang Lin, preventing him from moving forward.

    At the same time, an ice cold voice echoed.

    ¡°This is a forbidden ce. If you take one more step, it doesn¡¯t matter where you are from, you will be destroyed!¡±

    Wang Lin frowned as he stopped and said, ¡°I¡¯m not here to battle. I¡¯vee to deliver a jade to the Brilliant Void Realm on the behalf of the old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor!¡±

    The auras around him weakened a bit and the cold voice echoed once more.

    ¡°Leave behind the jade and scram!¡±

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He could clearly tell that these four auras belonged to Nirvana Scryer cultivators. To have Nirvana Scryer cultivators guard the gate, this showed that the Brilliant Void Realm was no weaker than any other Alliance power.

    However, these four cultivators were a bit too arrogant. Even though they had detected that Wang Lin was a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator, their words were still harsh. It was likely that unless a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator showed up, they wouldn¡¯t show any courtesy at all.

    He already didn¡¯t have any good feelings toward the Brilliant Void Realm, but he hade here with the purpose of taking Zhou Ru away. After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin suppressed his anger and calmly said, ¡°In addition to delivering the jade, I want to meet Mu Bingmei.¡±

    After he spoke, augh echoed once more and the cold voice appeared once more.

    ¡°To enter the Brilliant Void Realm, you must take out an invitation jade. Do you have it?¡±

    Wang Lin frowned and calmly said, ¡°I don¡¯t have it. I¡¯ll trouble you, sir¡­¡± Without waiting for Wang Lin to finish, the cold voice immediately interrupted Wang Lin with an impatient tone.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have an invitation jade, you can¡¯t enter!¡±

    The coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even stronger, but he suppressed it even more. He calmly said, ¡°I¡¯d like to trouble you, sir, to send a message. Just say¡­¡±

    ¡°There is no more time. This is thest time I¡¯m telling you to scram!¡± This was the second time Wang Lin was interrupted by the cold voice.

    Killing aura erupted from his body and killing intent filled his eyes. After pondering for a moment, he suppressed it once more and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you, sir, to send a message. Just say Wang Lin hase.¡±

    ¡°If you have the guts, you can try to break in yourself.¡± The voice was filled with impatience. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Wang Lin was a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator, he wouldn¡¯t have been so polite and would have already attacked.

    Wang Lin smiled due to anger. He really didn¡¯t think that the four gatekeepers of the Brilliant Void Realm would be this arrogant.

    ¡°Good, good!¡± Coldness appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he stepped forward and waved his right hand. A sea of mes appeared in the sky, coloring it bright red, and fire rained down from the sky.

    His body flickered and he appeared 1,000 feet away and pointed forward. The mes came crashing down. The ce where Wang Lin pointed twisted and a white-haired old man dodged with a gloomy expression.

    At the same time, the surrounding space twisted and the remaining three people also appeared.

 Chapter 1122 - Zhou Ru

    <h4>Chapter 1122 - Zhou Ru</h4>

    ¡°Anyone who dares to enter the forbiddennd must die!¡± the old man in white shouted as he quickly retreated to the other three to besiege Wang Lin. His right hand hit his bag of holding and took out a jade. He was about to crush it.

    Coldness appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he stepped forward. Ripples echoed, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared before the old man. His finger pointed to between the old man¡¯s eyebrows.

    Wang Lin could easily kill a Nirvana Scryer cultivator!

    The old man¡¯s pupils shrank and filled with shock. He wanted to retreated, but he wasn¡¯t powerful enough to retreat from Wang Lin! Wang Lin¡¯s finger moved like lightning, chasing after the old man, andnded between the old man¡¯s eyebrows.

    The old man coughed out blood and popping sounds came from inside his body. Then his body copsed. His origin soul wanted to escape, but it was captured by Wang Lin. The jade he wanted to crush fell in Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    All of this happened in the blink of an eye. It was so fast that it caused the three remaining old men to tremble. However, they were all veterans in battle, and they immediately scattered after a moment of shock. One of them quickly shouted, ¡°Set formation!¡±

    After he spoke, all three of them formed a seal and a powerful surge of origin energy gathered before them to form a giant axe that chopped down on Wang Lin!

    At the same time, the three of them pped their bags of holding. A whisk and jade beads appeared before two of them. The whisk waspletely ck, and under the seal of its master, the strands of the whisk extended. They were like silk swords that rushed toward Wang Lin.

    The strands fell like a rain of swords and stirred up the origin energy of the world while they fell.

    The old man that took out the jade beads had seven smooth crystal jade beads floating before him. The moment the beads appeared, the cries of babies echoed across the world.

    The crying faces of seven babies appeared on the seven beads, then they copsed and seven infant souls appeared. They let out mournful cries as they charged at Wang Lin from seven different directions.

    The final old man didn¡¯t take out a treasure, but a jade. He was about to use the time his peers had bought to crush the jade and send information back into the Brilliant Void Realm.

    The three of them had obviously cooperated for a long time and unexpectedly didn¡¯t have to speak as they acted. If Wang Lin was an ordinary Nirvana Cleanser cultivator, although he wouldn¡¯t care about the attacks of threete stage Nirvana Scryer cultivators, they would find it difficult to stop one of them from crushing a jade.

    After all, the three of them were very used to fighting together and wouldn¡¯t give the other party the slightest chance.

    However, they were facing Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at those attacks. He waved his sleeves and made the sea of mes surge and immediately blow away the ck whisks.

    At the same time, Wang Lin pointed forward and softly said, ¡°Stop!¡±

    With one word, thew of the world descended and all spells stopped. Even the three old men weren¡¯t able to move at all, and their faces turned pale.

    They watched Wang Lin close in and take the jade from the third old man. Wang Lin casually waved his hand and the old man coughed out blood. Popping sounds came from his body, then his body copsed and his origin soul was taken by Wang Lin.

    ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to attack, but you all went too far!¡± Wang Lin waved his right hand and one of the remaining two elders¡¯ body copsed. He wasn¡¯t able to escape his origin soul being collected.

    His gaze fell on the thest elder. There was a sh of killing intent in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Someone who refined a treasure with the souls of babies can¡¯t be forgiven!!¡± Thest elder was the one that had sent out the seven jade beads, and his eyes were filled with fear. Wang Lin was far more powerful than his understanding of Nirvana Cleanser cultivators. If they had known Wang Lin was this powerful, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to be so arrogant. They didn¡¯t think they had provoked such a terrifying cultivator.

    However, what made him rx was that although Wang Lin had destroyed hispanions¡¯ bodies, he hadn¡¯t damaged their origin souls. This meant that Wang Lin had to be worried about the Brilliant Void Realm as well, but Wang Lin¡¯s words made his heart tremble.

    He helplessly watched Wang Lin close in, and Wang Lin¡¯s finger headed for between his eyebrows. When Wang Lin¡¯s finger covered his vision, pain filled his body. White mes appeared from the tip of Wang Lin¡¯s finger and surrounded the old man.

    There was no scream, but the old man¡¯s body turned into ck ashes in an instant, including his origin soul.

    Out of the four Nirvana Scryer cultivators, three were capture and one was killed. Even until the very end, none of them were able to crush the jade! Without their control, the axe dissipated into origin energy. As for the whisk, it was burned to nothing by the mes.

    Those seven mournful baby souls were filled with confusion. When Wang Lin saw those baby souls, his heart trembled and he recalled the past. He waved his sleeves and a vortex appeared to absorb the seven baby souls.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he arrived next to the transfer array. He stepped into the transfer array and squatted down to mess with it. Then the formation lit up and origin energy surged from all directions. The formation activated and Wang Lin was enveloped in light.

    A momentter, the light disappeared and the formation was empty.

    The Brilliant Void Realm belonged to a new space that had been opened up. This ce was very beautiful and was almost no different from the Celestial Realm. The only difference was that there was no celestial spiritual energy here. Instead, it was filled with rich origin energy.

    The mountains pierced into the sky and the rivers flowed. There were little beasts frolicking around and cranes flying across the sky. Thend was filled with harmony.

    There was a huge formation in the northern part of the Brilliant Void Realm. This was the entrance to the Brilliant Void Realm, and at this moment, there was a boy sitting outside the transfer array.

    Although this boy looked young, there was an ancient feel about him. It was obvious that he only looked like a boy due to his cultivation method.

    He was sitting there when he suddenly opened his eyes. He muttered a few words and looked at the formation.

    He saw the formation rumble and light brighten before reaching a peak in an instant. The space above the formation began to twist.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the light from the formation to dim and the sound to gradually fade. A person appeared above the formation.

    The boy was a bitzy, but his body suddenly stiffened. He suddenly stood up and retreated before staring at the person that stepped out from the formation.

    The boy¡¯s pupils shrank and he said, ¡°There is the scent of blood on your body!¡±

    Wang Lin had already seen the Brilliant Void Realm when he came here with his mind. When he walked out of the formation, he looked at the boy and calmly sped his hands. ¡°I ask you, sir, to send a message that I, Wang Lin, havee on behalf of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect to deliver a jade!¡±

    The boy frowned and his gaze became cold as he softly said, ¡°You got guts. It has been a long time since someone dared to break into the Brilliant Void Realm.¡±

    Hearing the boy¡¯s words, Wang Lin let out a sigh and simply ignored this person. His divine sense spread out across the Brilliant Void Realm and sent out a message.

    ¡°Junior Wang Lin hase to deliver a jade from the old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor!¡±

    The boy¡¯s eyes lit up, but he didn¡¯t attack. He continued to observe Wang Lin. At this moment, several divine senses swept over, and these included Nirvana Shatterer cultivators.

    There were quite a few of them that could kill Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin had dared toe to the Brilliant Void Realm because he was confident. The old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor wouldn¡¯t harm him. Since he was asked to deliver a jade, then the jade would naturally not bring him any danger.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t try to see what was inside the jade. He knew that it was better to not know some things.

    Aside from the old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor, the rune Qing Lin had given Wang Lin made him have not worry. As long as he activated the rune, he would return to the new Rain Celestial Realm!

    Zhou Ru was sitting on the peak of a mountain, cultivating in the Brilliant Void Realm. Little White was beside her,zily looking at the clouds. No one knew what he was thinking.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense arrived. Zhou Ru¡¯s body immediately trembled and she suddenly opened her eyes.

    ¡°Uncle!!!¡±

    Even Little White¡¯s body trembled and he quickly stood up and looked into the distance.

    Zhou Ru¡¯s little face was bright red. It was obvious she was very excited. She had been looking for Wang Lin for a long time, and now that she had heard Wang Lin¡¯s voice, how could she not be excited?

    Without any hesitation, she turned into a ray of light and flew toward that divine sense. Little White followed Zhou Ru. His big head swayed and he was on guard. He still was very afraid of that cultivator that struck fear in him in the past.

    After Zhou Ru left, an extremely beautiful woman appeared from the void where Zhou Ru was. She silently looked ahead with aplicated and bitter expression. She lifted her feet and stepped forward.

    Wang Lin just waited there after he sent out his divine sense. It didn¡¯t take long before a few rays of light flew over, and they turned into cultivators before Wang Lin. They all had varying cultivation levels, and the weakest was at the early stage of Nirvana Cleanser. They coldly looked at Wang Lin and didn¡¯t consider him to be worth anything.

    The old man that had gone to the Demon Spirit Land with Mu Bingmei didn¡¯t appear. It was a middle-aged man wearing purplish-golden robes that appeared from the void before Wang Lin.

    The middle-aged man was filled with majesty. After he appeared, the surrounding cultivators all became very respectful.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s gaze swept past Wang Lin as he slowly said, ¡°It is rare for the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor toe visit the Brilliant Void Realm!¡±

 Chapter 1123 - Iâ€™m Sorry

    <h4>Chapter 1123 - I¡¯m Sorry</h4>

    When Wang Lin looked at the middle-aged man, he could only see that this person was a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator. Wang Lin didn¡¯t say more as his right hand reached at the void, grabbed a jade, and threw it.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression was calm as he grabbed it and spread out his divine sense. However, he was surprised. He unexpectedly wasn¡¯t able to see the contents of this jade due to his cultivation level.

    However, he was able to see that the material this jade was made of was not simple. It contained a trace of origin fire. Along with Wang Lin¡¯s identity, this jade was not simple!

    ¡°This is?¡± The man raised his head and looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°The old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor found a secret in the Alliance headquarters before death. He asked me to deliver it to the Brilliant Void Realm!¡±

    The man nodded and knew that this matter had to be serious. His expression became even more dignified as he sped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and threw out three origin souls to the side. The three origin souls¡¯ eyes were all shut; they were clearly being restricted.

    ¡°Earlier, I didn¡¯t have an invitation jade and was impatient to enter due to the importance of the information in the jade, so I had to force my way in.¡± As Wang Lin spoke, he grabbed another jade and tossed it at the middle-aged man.

    This jade contained a scene. It clearly recorded what had happened with the four gatekeepers outside.

    The middle-aged looked at it and calmly said, ¡°We thank the Divine Emperor for teaching them a lesson on our behalf. However, a lesson is a lesson, and killing a person of my Brilliant Void Realm is a bit unreasonable.¡±

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Just an ident.¡±

    The man stared at Wang Lin and smiled. ¡°This matter is very important. I¡¯ll ask the Divine Emperor to please stay in the Brilliant Void Realm for a few days. Wait until I hand the jade¡­¡±

    Before the man could finish speaking, a cold woman¡¯s voice echoed.

    ¡°Let him go!¡±

    The moment this voice appeared, all the surrounding cultivators became respectful. Even the man in purple became respectful.

    Mu Bingmei appeared before everyone and looked at Wang Lin with aplicated expression.

    At the same time, two rays of light came from the distance and arrived before Wang Lin. The two rays of light turned into Zhou Ru and Little White. Zhou Ru became even more excited after seeing Wang Lin.

    ¡°Uncle!! It¡¯s really you!!¡± Zhou Ru¡¯s eyes turned read and tears gathered.

    Seeing Zhou Ru, Wang Lin revealed a smile and nodded. ¡°Uncle is here to pick you up.¡±

    Zhou Ru had already grown up and noticed that something was abnormal, so it wasn¡¯t time to speak. She immediately arrived next to Wang Lin. When she looked at his white hair, her heart felt pain.

    Wang Lin looked at Mu Bingmei. He pondered a bit and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take Zhou Ru away.¡±

    Mu Bingmei bit her lower lip and softly said, ¡°All of you, leave.¡± The surrounding cultivators quickly agreed and disappeared without a trace. The man in purple looked meaningfully at Wang Lin and also left.

    Soon, no other cultivator remained beside Wang Lin, Zhou Ru, and Mu Bingmei.

    Mu Bingmei avoided Wang Lin¡¯s gaze and looked at Zhou Ru. She softly said, ¡°Zhou Ru, after you leave, remember to cultivate daily.¡±

    Zhou Ru looked at Wang Lin and then at Mu Bingmei. In these years, she could tell that her teacher was very good to her, especially when her teacher saved her. If not for her teacher, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to meet Wang Lin again.

    Thinking about parting, Zhou Ru¡¯s mood dropped and she nodded and softly said, ¡°Teacher, Ru Er remembers it all. I won¡¯t abandon my cultivation. Moreover, Ru Er can return at any time.¡±

    Mu Bingmei revealed a bitter smile. Zhou Ru didn¡¯t understand that once she left, she wouldn¡¯t have a chance ofing back, because Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t allow it.

    ¡°I¡¯m your teacher and you are my disciple. Since you are about to leave, let Teacher gift you something.¡± As Mu Bingmei spoke, she took a jade hairpin form her hair. She looked at it with a cherishing gaze and then threw it at Zhou Ru.

    ¡°Teacher, this¡­¡± Zhou Ru was startled and subconsciously caught it. She seemed to vaguely remember that Mu Bingmei had said that this hairpin was a very powerful treasure and was passed down by her own teacher.

    ¡°Come here, let Teacher ce it on you.¡± Mu Bingmei¡¯s eyes revealed love for her disciple. After years of being together, she had developed feelings for her disciple.

    Zhou Ru obediently arrived next to Mu Bingmei. Wang Lin originally wanted to stop her, but after hesitating for a bit, he didn¡¯t speak.

    She coiled Zhou Ru¡¯s hair and personally put the hairpin in her hair. Mu Bingmei gently touched Zhou Ru¡¯s head. The coldness in her eyes disappeared and she softly said, ¡°You have to remember that you will always be my disciple, my only disciple¡­ The Brilliant Void Realm is your second home. You¡­ can go.¡±

    ¡°Teacher!¡± Tears fell from Zhou Ru¡¯s eyes. She had a vague feeling that her teacher and uncle knew each other. Only they weren¡¯t friends, but enemies. She feared that once she leaves, she would never see her teacher again.

    Wang Lin revealed aplicated look. With his wisdom, he could see that Mu Bingmei and Zhou Ru¡¯s teacher-disciple rtionship wasn¡¯t fake, but he didn¡¯t dare to believe it so easily. He thought of Liu Mei¡¯s ruthless domain and said, ¡°Zhou Ru.¡±

    Zhou Ru looked at Mu Bingmei as she retreated a few steps and knelt down. She kowtowed three times and cried, ¡°Teacher, Disciple is leaving.¡±

    ¡°Go¡­¡± Mu Bingmei bit her lower lip. At this moment, her heart felt very painful, as if she was missing something. She took a few steps back, forced out a smile, and nodded.

    Wang Lin took Zhou Ru, who was a bit unwilling to leave, into the transfer array and was about to leave.

    Just at this moment, Mu Bingmei seemed to muster all her courage as she looked at Wang Lin¡¯s back and softly said, ¡°Wang Lin, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled. He stood inside the formation but didn¡¯t activate it for a long time.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m truly¡­ sorry¡­¡± Mu Bingmei¡¯s body trembled and two streams of tears fell from her eyes while she muttered endlessly.

    During these years, the pain in her heart had tortured her until she was about to copse. Every night, she awakened from her cultivation and an inexplicable sense of confusion filled her.

    ¡°Liu Mei is already dead. You¡¯re not her. There is no need to say sorry.¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t turn around as he felt his chest. His heart felt pain as the memory of when he first met Wang Ping appeared in his mind. The baby filled with resentment that stared viciously at his father. It was a nightmare Wang Lin could never forget.

    Liu Mei wanted to leave her figure in Wang Lin¡¯s dao heart. She had seeded, and even today she was still sessful!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Mu Bingmei¡¯s face turned pale as tears flowed down her beautiful face. When her tears fell on the ground, they seemed to produce the sound of someone copsing.

    Wang Lin silently opened the formation. As the sound of the formation rumbled, the light became intense. Just at this moment, he seemed to have made up his mind. He stopped the formation and softly said something.

    ¡°You really want to see him¡­¡±

 Chapter 1124 - Parting

    <h4>Chapter 1124 - Parting</h4>

    Wang Lin left with Zhou Ru. Hisplicated feelings toward Liu Mei and the memories of the past were buried deep within his mind. He never wanted to touch them.

    In the end, Mu Bingmei didn¡¯t see Wang Ping. Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to guess what she was thinking and left. It was like a barrier had split them into two worlds when the formation activated. It was as if they were so distant, not even dreams could reach across the gap.

    If the furthest distance in the world was not life and death but to be forgotten, then even that distance seemed a lot closer than the distance between Wang Lin and Mu Bingmei. It seemed the farthest distance one could reach was to be unable to forget¡­

    You want to forgot but can¡¯t; you want to search for it but have no direction. The only thing left was time passing by, flowing down the darkness of eternity.

    As Mu Bingmei stared at figure that disappeared in the harsh light, tears flowed down once more. She wanted to see Wang Ping, she wanted to touch her child and hold him in her arms¡­

    However, she couldn¡¯t¡­ Even more so, she was afraid.

    A w had appeared in her dao heart due to Liu Mei. She should have cut this w out. Even though her dao heart would be iplete, the w would be gone.

    However, she didn¡¯t know what would happen once she saw Wang Ping. Her dao heart could beplete, or it could copsepletely¡­

    If her life belonged to herself, she would have walked down the path without hesitation whether it was right or wrong. However, as the Brilliant Void Saintess, most of her life didn¡¯t belong to herself.

    ¡°Just let all of this¡­ end like this¡­¡± Mu Bingmei bit her lower lip and slowly turned around. Her figure looked even more lonely than Wang Lin.

    The sky was blue, and Mu Bingmei¡¯s heart also seemed to turn blue. It was a very powerful tone of blue.

    The void of space was so dark that not even the light from the stars in the distance could reach this far to cover the pain in Wang Lin¡¯s heart. He could only let this pain fill his entire body.

    ¡°As the pain continues, maybe it will stop feeling painful.¡±

    Wang Lin sent Zhou Ru to the new Rain Celestial Realm. Zhou Ru¡¯s eyes were filled with reluctance as Wang Lin rubbed her head and revealed a kind smile. Back when he took this little girl and raised her, he gradually got the feeling of being a father.

    After seeing Zhou Ru, Wang Lin thought of Wang Ping and Li Muwan.

    ¡°Be good here and don¡¯t waste your cultivation. You¡­ have grown up.¡± Wang Lin looked at this spirited girl, and the kindness in his eyes became even stronger.

    ¡°Uncle¡­¡± It was as if Zhou Ru was made of water as tears flow down from her cheeks none stop. She grabbed tightly onto the edge of Wang Lin¡¯s clothes like she did when she was a kid. She feared that if she let go, Wang Lin would nevere back.

    ¡°Uncle doesn¡¯t know if bringing you here is right or wrong, but Uncle can¡¯t rest at ease if you are with Mu Bingmei.¡±

    Wang Lin gradually suppressed the pain in his heart and he gently looked at Zhou Ru. This child had apanied him for many years.

    ¡°If¡­ Uncle neveres back, Little Ru Er, you can go find your teacher.¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes and turned around. He pulled his clothes from Zhou Ru¡¯s hands and disappeared.

    ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Zhou Ru¡¯s tears fell on her clothes. Behind her, Hu Juan let out a sigh as she pulled Zhou Ru¡¯s hand and softly said, ¡°Your uncle will return.¡±

    In the eastern region, after the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor returned, the Four Divine Sect went through a drastic change. The four sects were now one sect instead of four separate sects.

    There would no longer be four Divine Emperors, but just one named the Divine Sovereign!

    There were a lot of disagreements in the Four Divine Sect toward this move by the Azure Dragon Divine Sect. However, all voices of opposition disappeared before the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor¡¯s strength.

    The Holy Treasures of the ck Tortoise Divine Sects and the White Tiger Divine Sects were no longer held by the sects and went into the hands of the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor. The methods to using them were no longer a secret to the sects.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared within the eastern region soon after the integration wasplete. The moment he appeared, he was found by the people of the Azure Dragon Divine Sect.

    Wang Lin calmly looked at the team of Azure Dragon Divine Sect guards, and those cultivators immediately lowered their heads. Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak and slowly moved past them.

    It wasn¡¯t until Wang Lin left that the patrolling cultivators looked at each other. One of them immediately took out a jade and reported this matter to the elders.

    One of the cultivators in this patrol team said in discontent, ¡°He is no longer the Divine Emperor, so why are we being polite to him?¡±

    After returning to the eastern region, Wang Lin realized that the atmosphere was very strange. All the members of the Four Divine Sect who saw him had strange expressions, but no one stopped him.

    It didn¡¯t take long for a red starfield to appear before him. That was where the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect was. However, just as he was about to enter, he stopped and turned around.

    He saw seven rays of light close in and turn into seven people. Among them were two Vermillion Bird, one White Tiger, and four Azure Dragon Divine Sect members. They were all elders, and their cultivation levels weren¡¯t low.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm. He was familiar with the seven of them as they were all elders who were involved in rescuing the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor. When the two elders from the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect saw Wang Lin, they were ashamed and avoided Wang Lin¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Wang Lin, the Azure Dragon Divine Sovereign invites you!¡± The person who spoke was a member of the Azure Dragon Divine Sect. He looked at Wang Lin with an apologetic look. He didn¡¯t know why the Divine Emperor had made all these changes, but he wasn¡¯t qualified to stop him.

    Wang Lin slowly asked, ¡°Are the people I left at the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect safe?¡± After he heard the old man¡¯s words, he immediately spected on the matter.

    This person hadn¡¯t called him ¡°Divine Emperor.¡± It must¡¯ve been because the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor had said something, and there was also the strange ¡°Divine Sovereign¡± title. Combined with all the strange things he saw, Wang Lin became cautious.

    ¡°They are all safe.¡± The person who answered Wang Lin was an elder of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect.

    Wang Lin looked at the elder and remembered that this was person who asked him what he nned to do after bing the Divine Emperor. He nodded but didn¡¯t speak, then he stepped into the burning starfield.

    The Azure Dragon Divine Sect members frowned and stepped into the burning starfield.

    The Azure Dragon Divine Sect elder said in a heavy tone as he chased after Wang Lin into the burning starfield, ¡°Wang Lin, the Azure Dragon Divine Sovereign wants you to see him!¡±

    Wang Lin ignored the elder. When he entered the burning starfield, his divine sense spread out with the assistance of the burning mes. He use spatial bending to quickly move to a different position, allowing him to scan the entire burning starfield.

    However, he didn¡¯t find any trace of Big Head andpany. Wang Lin¡¯s expression immediately became gloomy. He turned around and coldly looked at the seven elders chasing him.

    ¡°Where are they?!¡± Wang Lin stared at the seven of them and quickly calmed down. He knew that anger wouldn¡¯t solve the problem; he had to remain calm.

    ¡°Wang Lin, the Divine Sovereign wants to see you. Do you want me to say it a third time?¡±

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°Without me, the Azure Dragon Divine Sovereign would still be sealed in the Rain Celestial Realm!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± The elder of the Azure Dragon Divine Sect stared at Wang Lin, and his expression became even more gloomy.

    ¡°If not for the old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor, your Azure Dragon Divine Sect would have long vanished. If your Azure Dragon Divine Sovereign wants to see me, he cane here!¡± Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t step out from this burning starfield. The monstrous mes here could greatly increase his power.

    The elder of the Azure Dragon Divine Sectughed in fury, but the people around him became silent.

    ¡°The Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor died for the Four Divine Sect. This old man admired him very much for this.¡± At this moment, an ancient void appeared. It seemed to contain the power of a spell. When it appeared, even the burning starfield seemed to pause.

    The expressions of the seven elders immediately became serious. They took a few steps back and sped their hands in unison. ¡°Greetings, Divine Sovereign.¡±

    Pieces of green light appeared in the world and rapidly condensed. The surrounding mes seemed to be pushed apart by a pair of giant hands and an open area appeared.

    The green light condensed into the appearance of the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor in this opening.

    Compared to the sorry state he was in back in the Rain Celestial Realm, the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor he was like a new person. His green robe shed brightly and his hand was behind his back. A shocking pressure spread out and covered the area.

    ¡°I presume you¡¯ve returned to return the Holy Treasure.¡± The Azure Dragon Divine Emperor reached out his hand and calmly looked at Wang Lin. There was not a hint of emotion in his eyes; they werepletely cold.

    ¡°Where are my friends?¡± Wang Lin retreated a few steps and looked at the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor. He had felt like his entire body was going to copse under this pressure, but he forced himself to endure it.

    The Azure Dragon Divine Emperor let out a smile, only this smile was extremely cold.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t make it hard on them. All outsiders were sent to a at the edge of the Four Divine Sect.¡±

    ¡°I can abandon my identity as the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor, I can give you the Holy Treasure, I can leave and nevere back, but I¡¯ll take one thing away!¡± Wang Lin never intended to keep the Holy Treasure. He waved his right hand at the void and then a burning white stone appeared. There was also a drop of the holy blood inside.

 Chapter 1125 - Ji Qiong

    <h4>Chapter 1125 - Ji Qiong</h4>

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°I want to take away the remains of the old Divine Emperor.¡±

    The Azure Dragon Divine Emperor silently pondered for a bit. The coldness in his eyes lessened a bit but soon returned to normal.

    ¡°I think he would prefer to be buried in the Four Divine Sect.¡±

    ¡°The old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor spent his life for the Four Divine Sect. Now that he is dead, he deserves freedom. I¡¯ll take him away.¡± Wang Lin eyes revealed a persistent gaze as he waved his right hand and the white stone flew toward the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor.

    The Azure Dragon Divine Sovereign carefully looked at the stone. He let out a sigh and no longer spoke. He then turned and left, and the seven elders left with him. One of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect elders turned toward Wang Lin. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but the Azure Dragon Divine Sovereign looked at him, causing the old man to sigh and not speak.

    Wang Lin left with the old Divine Emperor, whose body had turned to stone. He left the Four Divine Sect and saw Big Head andpany waiting for him.

    The Four Divine Sect would no longer have any connection with him, but the look of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect elder had made Wang Lin wonder. He faintly felt like there was something he didn¡¯t know.

    This was because the old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor had also given him the Vermillion Bird Cloak and the token formed by the Vermillion Bird Spirit.

    The Azure Dragon Divine Sovereign didn¡¯t mention them at all. If you said he had forgotten¡­ Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t believe it. Also, the secret that only the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor would know, the secret that caused the war between the Four Divine Sect and the Brilliant Void Realm, the Azure Dragon Divine Sovereign hadn¡¯t asked him about it at all.

    After Wang Lin had taken everyone far away, the Azure Dragon Divine Sovereign sat in the main hall of the Azure Dragon Divine Sect. He looked very tired, and the Four Holy Treasures floated before him.

    However, his gaze wasn¡¯t on the Holy Treasures, but outside the main hall. After a long time, he let out a sigh and withdrew his gaze. He muttered some words that no one other than him could hear.

    After sending Big Head andpany to the new Rain Celestial Realm, he no longer had any more worries. He calmly floated among the stars and then his eyes shined like the stars. A powerful aura surrounded Wang Lin. He waspletely shrouded in battle intent.

    ¡°Tuo Sen, it has been more than 1,000 years. You and I will have to battle in the end!¡± Wang Lin aura was monstrous as he flew through the stars. He used Spatial Bending as he quickly moved toward the familiar Suzaku!

    On Suzaku, there weren¡¯t many cultivators left around the. A majority of them had gone into the Land of the Ancient God. After they entered, they were cut off from the outside. No one knew if those cultivators were still safe.

    The Land of the Ancient God was a spatial crack, so nothing that happened inside would cause any change outside.

    The space outside Suzaku twisted and Wang Lin stepped out. Looking at Suzaku and the cultivators around it, Wang Lin took another step.

    When he appeared, he was on Suzaku¡¯s moon.

    There were naturally cultivators here, but thanks to Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level, no one noticed him. Wang Lin found a mountain and hid himself inside. He then opened up his own space inside and carved a formation on the ground.

    This was the Qing Lin Celestial Formation he had learned when he fused with Qing Lin. It could hide all traces of him and prevent anyone from finding him. After forming the formation, he took out some celestial jades and ced them on the formation.

    His hand pointed to between his eyebrows and a portion of his origin soul flew out.

    ¡°Soul, take form!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s hands quickly formed several seals. The origin soul turned into green smoke and circled him a few times. Then it condensed into a human form.

    ¡°Form body!¡± Wang Lin bit the tip of his tongue and spat out blood. A bit of his remaining celestial origin energy infused into this portion of his origin soul.

    The origin soul immediately shined red and some of the rocks on the ground trembled as if they were being pulled. Soon, the rocks flew into the origin soul.

    It was as if a vortex had formed in the cave, as countless pieces of rock gathered toward the origin soul, and it gradually solidified. After about seven minutes, a copy of Wang Lin appeared.

    ¡°Celestial Emperor Qing Lin¡¯s Body Formation celestial spell is very lifelike!¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes. Even with his cultivation level, he couldn¡¯t tell if the origin soul before him was real or fake.

    If it was only lifelike, it wouldn¡¯t be Qing Lin¡¯s celestial spell. Aside from being impossible to distinguish it from the real body, it also had the ability to use almost the same strength as the true body. Only, with Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul, it could onlyst 10 days!

    After 10 days, this avatar would copse. Even if it was killed, it would only lightly injure the original body and not cause too much impact.

    At the same time, his original body couldn¡¯t move in these 10 days and would be in deep sleep. That¡¯s why it had to be used with the formation to hide his presence.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out and the crack to his storage space opened. The silver female corpse walked out from the crack. She didn¡¯t speak and sat down inside the formation next to Wang Lin.

    The formation was here to hide him and the female corpse was here to guard him. Wang Lin pondered a bit before cing down several powerful restrictions, and then did he finally feel at ease. He closed his eyes as if he was dead and even his breathing gradually stopped. Even his heartbeat disappeared and he was like a dead man.

    At the same time, the moment Wang Lin¡¯s breath and heartbeat stopped, the avatar made of stone slowly opened its eyes.

    After moving his body a bit, Wang Lin looked at his body inside the formation and the silver female corpse. Then his body flickered and directly left the mountain. He used Spatial Bending to bypass all the cultivators outside Suzaku and reappeared on Suzaku.

    When Wang Lin passed by the cultivators around Suzaku, four people opened their eyes as if they had noticed something, but they didn¡¯t stop Wang Lin. After all, in these past several days, a lot of rogue old monsters had been rushing here.

    None of the cultivators that entered the Land of the Ancient God were more familiar with it than Wang Lin. After he entered Suzaku, he headed directly toward the Sea of Devils.

    Along the way, he didn¡¯t use teleportation to quickly arrive there, but spent the time adapting to his body. Only after he had fully familiarized himself did he speed up.

    Along the way, he passed the former Fighting Evil Sect and the dragon formation formed by the carved mountain. He vaguely saw a woman carefully studying each scale only to produce a protective jade.

    He stared at the dragon from 1,000 years ago even though more than half of it was damaged and it only resembled a dragon a little. There was no longer a sect here and it waspletely deste.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and disappeared.

    He passed through more than half of the Sea of Devils and arrived at the entrance to the Land of the Ancient God. It waspletely quiet and not a single cultivator was here. It was clear they had all entered the Land of the Ancient God.

    Wang Lin headed inside the entrance without hesitation and appeared in the void.

    The moment he entered, a powerful smell of blood sted him. There were countless stones floating in the void, and they were all dyed red with blood.

    There were many bodies floating in the void. There were cultivators and fierce beasts. There was the body of a 1,000 feet blue spider, a 10,000 feet giant python, and many fierce beasts of different sizes. There was even a dragon, but it had no wings, and there was a group of insects that were the size of an arm.

    There were still fluctuations of origin energy remaining here; it was clear that a great battle had urred in this ce! Most of the corpse here were burnt, some were frozen, and other leaked pus. It was obvious they were poisoned.

    The further he flew, the more bodies there were, and the number of causes of death increased. There was a giant python that was pierced by countless swordsying on a piece of rock. However, its eyes were still open and contained a fierce gaze.

    In the end, it was impossible to see a whole corpse, as it was all just broken limbs and body parts¡­

    Even Wang Lin, who was used to life and death, felt his pupils contract at this. However, he didn¡¯t stop and continued flying toward the entrance to the next level.

    While he was flying, a cold aura surrounded him. Wang Lin stopped and looked to his right. There was arge rock 10,000 feet to his right. There were many mutted bodies on that rock, bodies of cultivators and fierce beasts.

    There was a ck light surrounding the edge of the rock. Unless you looked carefully, it would be impossible to see the ck light in this dark void.

    There was a burly man squatting in the ck light. Only his upper body was naked and was covered in ck hair as if he was a savage. However, if you looked at his head, no cultivator would think it was a person!

    There were more than 10 branches sticking out of his neck and there was a head at the end of each branch. They were all on the ground chewing.

    Crunch, crunch¡­ This sound was very low and easy to ignore. However, the moment Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on this strange thing, the sound suddenly became louder.

    Wang Lin was eventually able to get a clear look at the source of the sound. The heads were fighting over a beast. It seem like even the bones were being devoured.

    When Wang Lin saw the burly man, the burly man also noticed Wang Lin. The more than 10 heads slowly rose and looked at Wang Lin. Some of the heads had blooding out of their mouths, while a few were still chewing¡­

 Chapter 1126 - Battling Ji Qiong

    <h4>Chapter 1126 - Battling Ji Qiong</h4>

    At his instant, Wang Lin felt a chill fill his body. This chill pierced his bones and a powerful sense of crisis surrounded him. However, with years of life and death experiences, Wang Lin had a powerful mind and he remained calm. He didn¡¯t subconsciously retreat or escape, but just stood there as if he had taken root.

    His pupils shrank until they became a ck points as he stared at the fierce beast that looked like a burly man.

    ¡°Ji Qiong!¡± The memories of Ancient God Tu Si shed through Wang Lin¡¯s mind before fixing on the memory of this fierce beast.

    After recognizing this beast, cold sweat appeared on Wang Lin¡¯s forehead. As his cultivation level, understanding ofw, and experience increased, Wang Lin understood that cultivators weren¡¯t the strongest. There were some incredibly powerful fierce beasts.

    There were even some fierce beasts not even an 8-star ancient god would want to provoke! Like the mosquito beast herd or the other memory Wang Lin had just recalled.

    It was a dark void; not even the stars could light up this area. There was a purple far away.

    A figure hundreds of feet tall slowly flew out. This figure wasn¡¯trge, but there were 36 branches with 36rge heads attached to them. If one took a closer look, they would find that each branch was 10,000 feet long!

    As a result, the body of this strange beast could be ignored. After it flew away from the purple, it let out an roar!

    This was the collected roar of 36 heads, and it was heaven-shaking. Even space itself began to copse and divide. It was an spectacr scene.

    The beast wasn¡¯t roaring at space, but at a giant ancient god not far away!

    There weren¡¯t many beasts among the stars that dared to roar at an ancient god, and even less that dared to attack an ancient god. The 36-headed Ji Qiong rushed at the ancient god while roaring.

    The scene ended here. Wang Lin looked at the Ji Qiong looking toward him and gently took a step back.

    One of the Ji Qiong¡¯s heads revealed hesitation. It looked at Wang Lin and then at the remaining corpse as if it was weighing the trade-off.

    Wang Lin slowly retreated another step and was on guard. From Tu Si¡¯s memories, this beast was extremely powerful. Wang Lin had to admit that with his current cultivation level, he¡¯d find it difficult to kill or capture this beast, so he could only retreat.

    However, he had to be careful while retreating, and he had to do it slowly. If it was too fast, this fierce beast would immediately chase him.

    ¡°If this beast can be my original body¡¯s ancient god beast, it would make my original body¡¯s strength increase greatly. Unfortunately¡­¡±

    As Wang Lin slowly retreated, the Ji Qiong¡¯s 18 heads gradually lowered and continued to chew on the bodies, making loud crunching noises.

    This sound echoed in this silent void and sounded particrly harsh.

    However, there was still a head that hadn¡¯t lowered to devour the corpse. It coldly stared at Wang Lin. As Wang Lin slowly retreated, the head seemed to wave like a snake and licked its lips.

    This was the head of a middle-aged man. His hair was a mess and blood wasing out from the corner of his mouth. It stared at Wang Lin while tasting the flesh in its mouth.

    After Wang Lin retreated 10 steps, the remaining 17 heads had all lowered, but the eyes of the middle-aged man lit up and he spat out a chunk of rotten meat.

    Wang Lin took a big step back without hesitation and turned into a ray of light as he escaped. The moment he moved, the middle-aged man head let out a sharp cry!

    This cry had the power to even pierce through rock and metal as it echoed across this void. Some of the floating rocks immediately copsed.

    At the same time, the remaining 17 heads suddenly rose up and stared at Wang Lin. Then they turned into a ray of ck light and moved at an unimaginable speed, chasing Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy. It was impossible to understand this beast by thinking like a cultivator. He originally didn¡¯t want to bother with it, but right now it was getting closer and closer.

    He couldn¡¯t use Spatial Bending inside the body of the ancient god, but he could teleport. Wang Lin¡¯s body flickered and he disappeared.

    However, as soon as he disappeared, the Ji Qiong chasing him also disappeared.

    When Wang Lin stepped out from the void, his expression changed and he quickly stepped to the side. There was a bang and a 100-feet-long sword energy passed by him.

    A gust of wind blew in his face and Wang Lin immediately looked back. The Ji Qiong had also teleported while chasing Wang Lin, and the sword energy hade from one of its mouth.

    The 18 heads¡¯ eyes revealed varying degrees of bloodlust and greed. They all stared at Wang Lin as they rushed over. They seemed to want to devour him and get the taste of his living flesh.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy as he teleported without a word. The Ji Qiong let out a roar and quickly chased. The person and beast just constantly teleported within the void.

    The Ji Qiong was very fast. If he couldn¡¯t use teleportation, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t have been able topare. However, Wang Lin was cautious and often teleported right after appearing, so he was able to maintain the distance between them.

    The Ji Qiong¡¯s roars became even more angry. One of the heads, one that was an old woman, bit the tip of her tongue and spat out fishy-smelling blood.

    The blood moved and turned into two blood red runes. One flew into the air and one flew into the earth. At this moment, a wave of blood light appeared and sealed the heavens and earth!

    All teleportation would be like smashing into a metal te inside this sealed area!

    Wang Lin was just about to teleport, so his expression became even more gloomy. His hand reached out and opened his storage space. As the Ji Qiong closed in, Wang Lin took out a yellow talisman.

    He ced it on his chest without hesitation and wind surrounded him, then Wang Lin rushed away. His speed increased greatly as he disappeared in a sh of ghostly light.

    The Ji Qiong¡¯s 18 heads looked startled, but they let out a unified roar immediately after. One of the heads, that of a girl, revealed a ferocious scream, and ck wind appeared around the Ji Qiong. This wind created a storm, and it charged out with the Ji Qiong. It rumbled loudly as the Ji Qiong chased Wang Lin once more.

    At the same time, chants came out from four other heads and countless ck runes appeared. They shined and then imprinted on the storm.

    As a result, the storm¡¯s speed increased by several times. The distance Wang Lin had gained was instantly closed.

    At this moment, Wang Lin was already very close to the entrance to the next area. He could vaguely see a giant vortex before him.

    Wang Lin knew that once he entered the vortex, he could leave the void and get away from the terrifying beast. However, he didn¡¯t have the time. Although the the storm sounded far away, it was already within 1,000 feet of him!

    If this continued, the Ji Qiong would catch up before Wang Lin could enter the vortex!

    At this moment of crisis, there was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. His left hand formed a seal and he waved his hand. A sea of mes immediately appeared, forming a barrier. He immediately turned around, and as did so, thunder shed in his right eye and he pointed.

    In an instant, thunderous rumbles echoed in the void and endless thunder came out of Wang Lin¡¯s hand. The thunder formed a and fell toward the mes.

    Just at this instant, the ck storm around the Ji Qiong collided with the sea of mes. There was a heaven-shattering rumble and the mes immediately dissipated and scattered.

    The ck storm also paused for a moment due to the sea of mes, but the 18-headed Ji Qiong rushed out of the ck wind and flew toward Wang Lin. The various 18 heads all revealed ferocious expressions, especially the middle-aged man, who was filled with excitement to eat living flesh.

    However, Wang Lin had already guarded against it. The thunder immediately surrounded the Ji Qiong. The thunder popped and the Ji Qiong roared endlessly, but it did slow down.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. His fire and thunder spells were powerful, but they weren¡¯t enough to injure the Ji Qiong, only hinder it. With how long these spells could block the Ji Qiong, he could still have a chance of entering that vortex and avoiding the Ji Qiong¡¯s pursuit.

    However, Wang Lin was unwilling to leave just like this!

    ¡°If you dare to chase me, then you must pay the price!¡± Coldness appeared in his eyes as his hands formed a seal. Then his origin energy surged and a coolness appeared in his body.

    A ughter aura suddenly erupted from his body and formed a of ughter energy. He let out a roar and pointed forward!

    In an instant, this ughter energy gathered like crazy until it was only one dark red strand. It charged at Ji Qiong, creating a thunderous rumble on its way.

    All of this happened in an instant. The moment the dark red ughter energy shot out, the Ji Qiong trembled and the thunder around its body copsed.

    The moment the thunder copsed, the ughter energy whistled through the air like a meteor and appeared in the 18 pairs of eyes of the 18 heads.

 Chapter 1127 - One Head

    <h4>Chapter 1127 - One Head</h4>

    It charged directly toward the one of the 18 heads; it was the middle-aged man head that was determined to kill Wang Lin. The ughter energy was so fast that it closed in in an instant.

    Itnded on the head with a bang.

    Under this powerful impact, the Ji Qiong couldn¡¯t help but pause. Wang Lin didn¡¯t have time to look at the oue as he quickly retreated. In the blink of an eye, he closed in on the vortex and stepped inside.

    The moment he disappeared, he turned around to look at the Ji Qiong, and his heart skipped a beat.

    The middle-aged man head¡¯s eyes were shedding ck blood, but aside from that, it was unscathed! The Ji Qiong trembled and all 18 heads looked up and let out a roar several times more powerful than before.

    This time it was truly angry!

    As the roar echoed, even the vortex Wang Lin was in became unstable. The Ji Qiong arrived next to the vortex in an instant and charged in the moment Wang Lin disappeared.

    The first trial of the Land of the Ancient God was divided into metal, wood, fire, and earth trials. Back then, he entered the earth trial and took a risk to kill Hunchback Meng. This time he entered the metal trial.

    The moment he walked out from the vortex, what appeared before him was a graveyard of swords! There were broken swords stabbed into the ground everywhere. At a nce, this boundless world waspletely covered in swords, and it was impossible to count them all.

    There was a powerful sense of sadness from the swords that gave off a lonely aura.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t have time to observe his surroundings and immediately charged out. At the same time, his right eye lit up and thunder surrounded his body. From afar, Wang Lin looked like a thunder celestial of the past.

    He didn¡¯t hesitate at all to charge out, then he pointed behind him. The thunder around him seemed to have found a opening, and it shot out behind him.

    Just at this moment, the dark sky behind Wang Lin twisted. The angry Ji Qiong stepped out and collided with the thunder Wang Lin had shot out.

    A thunderous rumble echoed across the sword graveyard when the thundernded. The Ji Qiong let out a roar and ignored the thunder. The 17 pairs of red eyes stared at Wang Lin as it gave chase.

    However, Wang Lin¡¯s power of thunder couldn¡¯t be underestimated. When the thunder fell on the Ji Qiong, it made it impossible for the Ji Qiong to speed up. It was as if the Ji Qiong was going through divine retribution and Wang Lin was the heavens¡¯ messenger!

    As Wang Lin flew, his hands quickly formed seals. Thunder appeared from the void and shed between his fingers before striking the Ji Qiong.

    The Ji Qiong continued to roar, the 18 heads continued to chant, and countless spells shot at Wang Lin. At this moment, a ck cloud appeared before Wang Lin. It turned into a ck tongue that quickly struck at him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was slightly pale and coldness filled his eyes. His right hand pointed at the void and Call the Wind covered half the sky. It turned into four ck dragons and charged at the ck tongue.

    A thunderous rumble echoed and the impact spread out in a ripple. Wang Lin dodged to the side to avoid the aftershock. Then his right hand formed seals once more and thunder appeared once more. A sea of mes also spread out along with the thunder.

    The Ji Qiong let out a roar. The eyes of a head that was a man with blue hair turned cold, and he opened his mouth to spit. A ray of blue light appeared and water vapor appeared before the head. The water vapor immediately began to swell andrge amounts of water appeared. It swept across the sky, making it look like an ocean had just appeared.

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s thunder and fire pierced through the ocean, a boy-like head spat out a mouthful of cold energy.

    This cold energy was a chilly wind that caused the world to tremble and filled the world with cold energy. Crackling sounds came from the ocean and then the entire ocean froze into a cier!

    The endless thunder was frozen within, and even the raging mes were motionless inside the ice.

    If that was it, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to be shocking, but the cold energy seemed to be able to create ice anywhere. Wang Lin clearly felt the cold energying at him from all sides. He noticed that there was hint of ice appearing all around him.

    Wang Lin had fought all his life and was very experienced, so he didn¡¯t panic at all. His body shed red and the Vermillion Bird armor appeared around him. After the armor surrounded his body, the white Vermillion Bird let out a cry. Wang Lin charged out and directly smashed into the ice that was appearing.

    Popping sounds appeared from thin air. Before the ice touched Wang Lin, it already melted. This allowed Wang Lin to charge through the ice forming around him.

    After charging out of the ice, Wang Lin lifted his right hand and endless thunder appeared once more. This time he didn¡¯t send it at the Ji Qiong, but at the sword graveyard.

    In an instant, the thundernded on the ground and created a thunderous rumble. The thunder spread out and affected all the brokens words. The swords conduct thunder, so it quickly spread, and soon, all the swords within 10,000 feet were covered in thunder.

    With a roar, Wang Lin mercilessly raised his hand. When the Ji Qiong was within 1,000 feet of him, all the swords on the ground were affected by the thunder and pulled up from the ground!

    These swords fell down like a rain of swords at the Ji Qiong while carrying the might of thunder.

    Coldness appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. The Ji Qiong had killing intent toward him, and at the same time, Wang Lin also had killing intent toward this Ji Qiong that wouldn¡¯t give up!

    However, with his current cultivation level, it would be too difficult to kill the Ji Qiong! If it wasn¡¯t for his speed, the Ji Qiong would have caught up and devoured him.

    Although he was only here with his avatar and it wouldn¡¯t affect his original body much if he died, he hade here to see Tuo Sen¡¯s strength, so he was unwilling to ept death here.

    At this moment, all the swords on the ground charged up at the Ji Qiong. Wang Lin quickly retreated. As he did so, his hand moved and shot thunder at the ground. Every sh of thunder caused a thunderous rumble and made countless swords fly into the air.

    As Wang Lin moved faster and faster, almost all the swords within 5,000 kilometers rose into the air. Thunder surrounded the swords, and the dense group of swords formed a tight. The whistling sounds of the swords was so loud that it even reced the sound of thunder and suppressed the Ji Qiong¡¯s roars.

    Rain of swords!!

    ¡°Rain of swords¡± is the only appropriate term to describe this scene!

    The countless swords were covered in rust, but all the rust had fallen off due to the thunder. There were countless shiny swords before Wang Lin that shot toward the Ji Qiong.

    These swords moved faster and faster. Sword energy and thunder spread out and charged at the Ji Qiong from all directions. The Ji Qiong roared angrily, and the 18 heads chanted and its hands formed seals like a cultivator would. As the 18 heads chanted, ck runes appeared before each head.

    More and more runes appeared, and they appeared even faster. The runes formed a light shield that covered its body. At this moment, the rain of swords arrived.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang!

    The swords collided with the light shield like crazy, and the thunder gave them an amazing power. Also, the swords carried an aura of no turning back as they smashed into the light shield. If the light screen didn¡¯t shatter, the swords would shatter!

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!

    The swords copsed one by one into dust that was pushed away. However, other swords prated the dust and collided with the shield as well. This processsted for dozens of breaths!!

    The light screen gradually trembled and emitted shes of ck light. The light screen was showing signs of copse, but the amount of swords was decreasing rapidly. How could Wang Lin let it end like this? His hand moved, sending out thunder to even further areas.

    Just as the first wave of flying swords copsed, the second wave of swords covered the sky and came crashing down.

    However, just at this moment, a roar came from inside the light screen and the light screen turned transparent, revealing fire. The middle-aged man head among the 18 heads was spitting outrge amounts of fire. However, this fire wasn¡¯t red, but golden!

    This golden fire charged out from the light shield and swept across the sky. The heat the fire contained was enough to melt all the flying swords.

    Seeing the fire, not only was Wang Lin not shocked, he was shappy. After a sh of hesitation, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became determined!

    ¡°It¡¯s a heavenly opportunity!¡± Fire appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s left eye and surrounded his whole body. He shouted, ¡°Nine Mysterious spell, fire escape!¡±

    There was no limit for him where there were mes! Wang Lin turned into mes and disappeared. However, when he reappeared, he was within 30 feet of the Ji Qiong, within the golden fire.

    The moment his body reappeared and he felt the heat, even he felt like the heat was a bit unbearable. However, he clenched his teeth and charged ahead once more!

    This time, he appeared 10 feet above that middle-aged man head!

    Killing intent appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He raised his right hand and an iron sword appeared! This iron sword had arge amount of rust on it, and the moment it appeared, all the flying swords in this trial trembled!

    The origin energy inside Wang Lin charged into the iron sword and shed. The origin energy turned into an heaven-shaking and stunning sword strike!

    The swordnded and blood sprayed out everywhere. There was a bang, then a line of blood appeared on one of the 18 necks. The middle-aged man head¡¯s eyes revealed a look of disbelief¡­ And he fell down.

    Without hesitation, Wang Lin withdrew his swords and rushed out. He used fire escape to grab the head and then appeared 10,000 feet away. He quickly left and didn¡¯t turn back.

 Chapter 1128 - Avatar Dies

    <h4>Chapter 1128 - Avatar Dies</h4>

    After sessfully cutting off one head, even Wang Lin was shocked. Unless he was forced to, he would never have done what he just did. After all, the Ji Qiong was an ancient beast that dared to fight an ancient god!

    His intention was to hurt the Ji Qiong and thus give the second wave of swords a chance to attack. However, he didn¡¯t think this one strike would cut off a head.

    There wasn¡¯t enough time to think, so he could only grab the head of the middle-aged man that he found strange and escape. However, at this moment, the sky burst open into green mes, and there was a green fragment inside the mes!

    This fragment was like a piece of a porcin that had shattered, but there was the power of heavening from that fragment.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed, but he didn¡¯t stop at all. He grabbed the fragment and turned into a shadow as he charged ahead.

    At this moment, the branch with the head cut off rapidly shrank until it disappeared into green gas. The remaining 17 heads looked up and even its burly man body trembled violently.

    Then it let out a heaven-shaking roar. This roar suppressed the thunder and spread out in all directions. The entire realm seemed to be flipped upside down and all the iing swords trembled.

    As the Ji Qiong roared, it charged out. It was so fast that it instantly closed in on Wang Lin. The 17 heads chanted various spells and all attempted to devour Wang Lin!

    A storm immediately appeared and a green mist materialized from thin air. A giant green head appeared before the Ji Qiong. It had the face of a human but was covered in scales and had a ruthless gaze. From afar, one could tell it was veryrge, no less than 10,000 feet tall! What was strange was that there was a handprint between the eyebrows of this head. This hand print was like a seal, and it released endless purple gas!

    As the Ji Qiong roared, the strange head opened its mouth and attempted to devour Wang Lin!

    Just as the giant head appeared, countless strands of purple gas appeared in the sky and slowly formed a giant handprint. It didn¡¯t fall on the head but toward the Ji Qiong.

    The 17 heads of the Ji Qiong seemed unwilling and continued to roar in resistance. It seemed that even at the risk of facing that handprint, it was still going to summon the giant head.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank. He had felt something was wrong earlier. Although this Ji Qiong was strong, it didn¡¯t match the strength he had seen in Tu Si¡¯s memory. Even though the one in Tu Si¡¯s memory had 36 heads, this already had 18 heads.

    This suspicion had appeared in his head, but he hadn¡¯t thought about it. Just as he began to suspect something, the Ji Qiong used a spell that made his scalp numb. The moment the head appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation seemed to stop and he was almostpletely frozen.

    Just as the head attempted to devour him, a powerful suction force appeared around him. It wasn¡¯t a suction force he could resist, and with his cultivation frozen, Wang Lin was pulled directly toward the giant mouth.

    It seemed like the spell used by the head could devour the world. The flying swords in the second wave were all pulled over.

    If that was it, it won¡¯t be so bad. What shocked Wang Lin was that even the world was trembling as if it was going to be devoured by the mouth. The world was torn apart and pulled over.

    ¡°There was spirit from ancient times named Ji. Every time it devoured the world, it would gain one head!¡± At this moment, this sentence appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s head. His face was pale and his body moved like a meteor. He was getting closer and closer to that mouth.

    At this moment of crisis, Wang Lin struggled to raise his right hand toward his eyebrows. Popping sounds came from his arm until it turned into stone, but he touched the spot between his eyebrows.

    With this, Wang Lin¡¯s entire right arm exploded and countless rocks flew into the mouth. However, after borrowing the explosion of the right arm, his frozen cultivation loosened a bit.

    In an instant, Wang Lin¡¯s left hand reached at the void and the the storage space opened. He quickly threw the fragment and iron sword inside, then a beast skin flew out andnded next to the yellow talisman on his chest.

    This yellow talisman was a speed wither tattoo and the beast skin was another one. The beast skin was made by Ta Shan using the inheritance from the Tattoo n Holy Ancestor. With two speed tattoos, Wang Lin¡¯s speed increased to an unimaginable degree.

    Borrowing this speed, Wang Lin clenched his teeth and struggled to escape the suction. He felt like he was smashing intorge mountains. Popping sounds echoed as he charged out 100 feet!

    Just at this moment, his left leg turned into rock and copsed into pebbles that were sucked away.

    The Ji Qiong roared non-stop. The 17 heads were all ferociously facing the handprint that was closing in, and the veins on all the heads had swelled up. The giant hand released a bright, green sh and the suction force increased!

    Wang Lin¡¯s right foot suddenly copsed while he was attempting to escape the suction force. His body could no longer escape half a step with the increase in suction force, and he was pulled back toward the big mouth. Wang Lin let out a wry smile as he moved his left hand that was turning into stone. He didn¡¯t hesitate to take off the two things on this chest and use thest of his cultivation to put them back into the storage space.

    After doing all of this, his vision blurred and he was devoured by the big head like all the countless flyings words.

    The head turned into green light and returned into the Ji Qiong¡¯s body. At this moment, the giant handprint stopped 10 feet above the Ji Qiong.

    The 17 heads of the Ji Qiong looked up and revealed a hint of dread, but they still roared. At this moment, the handprint shined brightly and the light enveloped the Ji Qiong. The Ji Qiong¡¯s body turned transparent and its inside became visible.

    If Wang Lin hadn¡¯t been devoured, he would¡¯ve clearly seen that nine out of the 17 heads contained a porcin fragment.

    The purple light slowly disappeared along with the handprint as if it had never been there.

    The caution in the eyes of the 17 heads gradually faded. At this moment, a blob of flesh began to move near its neck, and soon a 10-foot-long branch stretched out. There was a head on the end of the branch!

    The head looked like Wang Lin!

    At this moment, inside the mountain on the moon outside Suzaku, Wang Lin, who was inside the celestial formation, suddenly opened his eyes, and they were filled with terror.

    ¡°Ji Qiong!!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath. He didn¡¯t expect the avatar he created to see Tuo Sen¡¯s power would died to the Ji Qiong before even seeing Tuo Sen.

    ¡°Although the beast was very strong, I could still deal with it and even cut off a head¡­ However, looking at it now, it seems the beast didn¡¯t use its full power. Presumably, it was afraid of something¡­¡± Wang Lin thought of the purple handprint that had appeared on the head summoned by the Ji Qiong and the one that appeared in the sky after the head was summoned.

    ¡°Could it be that it was sealed? If it uses its real power, it will activate the seal¡­ That head that appeared¡­ was too terrifying! With those two wither tattoos, my speed was on par with ate stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivator¡¯s, but I stood no chance against the suction force!¡±

    Wang Lin silently looked ahead and pondered for a long time. Then he let out a sigh as he muttered with a wry smile, ¡°Wang Lin, your current cultivation level is nothing in this world. I still need to be cautious about everything!¡±

    Wang Lin revealed a bitterness. In the Demon Spirit Land, he battled Master Void, he battled the All-Seer with Sundered Night, he battled the ancient devil with Dream of Ancient Times, and then he became the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor. After that, he sessfully saved the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor and awakened Celestial Emperor Qing Lin. Along the way, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level increased, and after bing the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor, he got the various forces to battle Tuo Sen.

    All of this made it so he couldn¡¯t help but feel like everything was under his control, and battling Nirvana Shatterer cultivators had unknowingly given him a sense ofcency.

    If he was still cautious, he would¡¯ve tried to run away from the Ji Qiong instead of trying to injure it, and this resulted in his death.

    The death of his avatar was like a merciless blow to Wang Lin¡¯s mind. Itpletely shattered the trace ofcency in his heart to the point that not a trace of it remained.

    The feeling of death at that moment was very real, and it allowed Wang Lin to taste death for the second time. With bitterness, Wang Lin silently pondered for a long time before looking up again with a serious gaze. There was caution in his eyes as his hands formed a seal and pointed to between his brows. Another sliver of his origin soul split off.

    Just like before, he formed another avatar with the surrounding rocks and his origin soul entered it. Then, in a sh, the avatar disappeared from the mountain.

    ¡°Qing Lin¡¯s celestial spell requires too much celestial origin energy, so if I make too many avatars, it will affect my origin soul. This second avatar is already my limit¡­¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes and ced his attention on the avatar.

    Using Spatial Bending, Wang Lin arrived on Suzaku once more. He didn¡¯t hesitate to make his way to the Land of the Ancient God. He took a deep breath at the entrance and stepped inside.

    Wang Lin moved through the abyss using the caution he had when he was at the Core Formation stage, and he soon arrived at the vortex to the first trial. His right hand reached out and took out a flying sword. He put a trace of his divine sense inside and the flying sword flew into the vortex. The moment the sword entered, he detected a sandstorm.

 Chapter 1129 - Exalted One

    <h4>Chapter 1129 - Exalted One</h4>

    ¡°Earth Trial!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he charged in the vortex without hesitation. A world of sand appeared before him, and this familiar scene made him let out a breath of relief.

    Wang Lin dreaded the Ji Qiong a lot. If he encountered it again, he would have no choice but to give up on checking Tuo Sen¡¯s power, give up this avatar, and quickly escape with his original body.

    Although Wang Lin was familiar with the Earth Trial, he was still cautious. He avoided all the dangerous spots he had found before and used a day to find the entrance to the next level, then he stepped inside.

    Along the way, Wang Lin adhered to the principle of being cautious. He passed a lot of familiar ground as he entered the depths of the ancient god. He also met a lot of cultivators on the way.

    On the fifth day, Wang Lin entered thest trial of the Land of the Ancient God, which was the void. The moment he entered, Wang Lin immediately felt the fluctuations of spells echoing and also the sounds of treasures colliding. He retreated without any hesitation.

    There was arge amount of cultivators in the void. There were dozens of cultivators not far away from Wang Lin, fighting with a old man in red!

    The old man looked very old, and he didn¡¯t even need to use seals; he just waved his hands to create spells. All his spells were never seen before and contained a sense of time.

    The moment he saw this old man, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. He vaguely remembered that it was one of the ancient qi refiner cultivators that was in Tuo Sen¡¯s sea of blood. This old man was as powerful as ate stage Nirvana Cleanser cultivator.

    The cultivators fighting this old man all had a coffins with them. The coffins were all opened, and corpse puppets were the main force attacking this old man.

    Although the old man was alone, the battle was extremely fierce. There were more than 10 dead bodies floating around.

    There were seven or eight cultivators standing around the battle; they were Corpse Sect disciples as well. There was a youth in ck leading the way, and he was staring at the old man. He would often point with his finger and the corpse puppets attacking the elder would change formation.

    Wang Lin¡¯s appearance immediately caught the attention of both sides. When the old man saw Wang Lin, his eyes shined bright red.

    The people of the Corpse Sect also spotted Wang Lin, but they didn¡¯t know Wang Lin¡¯s identity. The youth in ck coldly looked at Wang Lin and waved his hand. Two Corpse Sect disciples immediately flew toward Wang Lin.

    One of the Corpse Sect disciples sped their hands and said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator, my Corpse Sect was the first one to battle this ancient qi refiner. Please go somewhere else!¡±

    Although his words were polite, his gaze was hostile. The people next to him were the same; they had cold gazes.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he nodded and flew along the side. When the people of the Corpse Sect saw Wang Lin leave, they didn¡¯t pay attention to him anymore. The youth in ck didn¡¯t even look at Wang Lin; he only looked at the old man in red, and his eyes were filled with greed.

    ¡°I must have the body and origin soul of this ancient cultivator!¡±

    Wang Lin flew through the void and saw simply too many cultivators. These cultivators were all in small groups of three to five. Some were by themselves, as if they were looking for something.

    Wang Lin also saw some of the ancient cultivators from Tuo Sen¡¯s blood sea, and they were all surrounded byrge amounts of cultivators. Every time Wang Lin got close, he would be stopped just like with the Corpse Sect. Although they sounded polite, if Wang Lin took one more step, there would have been conflict.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, but there was disdain in his eyes. Every time he encountered such a situation, he chose to leave.

    ¡°The temptation of ancient qi refiners is enough to fill some people with greed. There is a price to pay to obtain the cultivation methods and spells of these ancient cultivators!¡±

    Although all these ancient cultivators had varying cultivation levels, they all had powerful spells. Often, just one of them had enough power to kill several of the cultivators fighting them.

    All the ancient cultivators Wang Lin saw were the weak ones from the sea of blood. Wang Lin hadn¡¯t seen a single of the strong ancient cultivators yet.

    ¡°I wonder where Master mespark and those Corpse Sect powerful cultivators went!¡± Wang Lin spread out his divine sense and looked. This void was toorge for him to cover with his divine sense. On the eighth day, Wang Lin suddenly stopped and looked ahead.

    He saw a blood red light suddenly appear in the void in the distance. There was also a thunderous rumble when the blood light spread. It had spread for an unknown amount of time before appearing before Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    Looking back, the blood light had already pushed even further away. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he charged out and teleported to were the ripple came from.

    This blood ripple caused a powerful origin energy fluctuation. Only a very powerful cultivator could cause a shockwave this powerful.

    Master mespark¡¯s face was pale as he stared at an old man in red. This old man waspletely red; even his eyes were crimson. However, there was no sense of madness, only a cold calmness.

    Spell fluctuations rippled around the two of them and they both retreated, but they didn¡¯t say a word. The old man in red waved his sleeves and a sea of blood appeared. The sea of blood turned into a dragon and charged at Master mespark with a roar.

    The moment the dragon appeared, it created eight more heads, turning into a nine-headed blood dragon. It let out a heaven-shaking roar and closed in on Master mespark.

    ¡°This trick again!¡± Master mespark quickly retreated as his hands formed a seal and he hit his forehead. A burning bead appeared from between his eyebrows. With a point of his finger, the bead turned into a sea of mes that flew toward the nine-headed dragon.

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed, the old man in red moved forward. He moved like lightning through the blood dragon and sea of mes to arrive before Master mespark. He then raised his right hand and mercilessly mmed down!

    Master mespark was already on guard. He retreated once more and he spat something out. It was a small fragment that quickly grew. It was a Celestial Realm fragment.

    There was a loud bang when the old man in red¡¯s handnded on the fragment, and he was pushed back. He then coldly looked at Master mespark and his hands formed a seal. He waved his hand and revealed a painful expression. Countless blood bubbles swelled up on his face. This sight was so shocking that it would make your heart go cold.

    Master mespark had been battling against this ancient cultivator for a day already, but they were still at a stalemate. Seeing the other¡¯s skin suddenly change like that, Master mespark was a bit shocked and immediately went on guard. His right hand reached at the void, and a crack appeared and a fan flew out.

    This fan waspletely white, as if it was made of jade.

    The moment the fan appeared, all the blood bubbles on the old man broke and he was covered in blood. He released a beast-like roar and his body immediately swelled up. The veins on his body swelled and the old man no longer looked human.

    His body flickered and immediately charged at Master mespark. Master mespark retreated and was about to use the fan when he suddenly stopped. He revealed a respectful expression and then put away the fan.

    An old hand silently appeared before the charging old man. The hand¡¯s index finger gently pointed forward.

    This casual point made it seem like the old man in red had collided with it on his own. The fingernded between the old man¡¯s eyebrows.

    The old man¡¯s body trembled. The finger pierced through the old man¡¯s skull as if poking through a piece of paper.

    The old man in red¡¯s head exploded into a blood light that spread like crazy in all directions. Even his body copsed.

    An old man in ck walked out from the void. His expression was calm as he walked out and revealed a hint of mncholy.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think he was really hiding here¡­¡±

    Master mespark had an respectful expression and said, ¡°Greetings, Exalted One.¡±

    The old man in ck frowned and muttered to himself, ¡°Such a big movement can¡¯t even make him appear. What exactly is his goal¡­¡±

    ¡°Exalted One¡­ Outside Suzaku before, that treasure¡­ those words¡­¡± Master mespark didn¡¯t agree withing here, but it was this person¡¯s order, so he had no power to refuse. At this moment, he vaguely pointed out that terrifying existence.

    The old man silently pondered. After a long time, he shook his head and let out a sigh.

    ¡°Master Wuji, what exactly are you trying to do¡­¡±

    At the same time, inside the blood sea on therge, stone pir, Tuo Sen stood up. He looked at the blood red sky and revealed a ferocious smile.

    ¡°I can kill enough this time!!¡± With a madugh, Tuo Sen took a step and his right hand reached out to tear the sky. Arge rift appeared in the blood sea, and what was on the outside was the void where most of the cultivators were located!

    There were hundreds of cultivators sitting at the bottom of the blood sea. All of them opened their eyes and flew into the air!

 Chapter 1130 - Corpse Sectâ€™s Eight Kings

    <h4>Chapter 1130 - Corpse Sect¡¯s Eight Kings</h4>

    As Tuo Sen¡¯sughter echoed, the entire world changed color. The endless blood sea began to rage and release angry roars.

    Tuo Sen¡¯s red hair flowed as he tore the sky once more with a ferocious smile. The crack in the sky was ripped open, making it several timesrger. From a nce, it seemed to go across the entire sky.

    This was like a piece of cloth being ripped down the middle and divided into two pieces!

    At this instant, the cultivators in the blood sea charged into the sky! Under Tuo Sen¡¯smand, they went into the crack and entered the void.

    Tuo Sen¡¯s right hand reached back and the sea of blood let out a heaven-shaking roar. It was as if an unimaginable force had appeared, and the endless sea of blood rose into air and shot toward the crack in the sky.

    As the blood sea moved, it turned into a massive ancient blood dragon that wasrge enough to cover the sky. It rushed into the crack with the ancient cultivators.

    When therge amounts of ancient cultivators charged into the void, a blood bath began!

    All of this was because of one thing Tuo Sen said when they walked out from the crack!

    ¡°I want this Land of the Ancient God to be filled with the fragrance of blood!¡±

    None of these ancient cultivators were weak, but they all had Tuo Sen¡¯s seals inside them, so they couldn¡¯t disy their full power. After all, Tuo Sen had numerous seals that needed to be transferred to these cultivators. Often, multiple cultivators were needed for one seal, and not many could withstand one seal on their own.

    However, in the past 1,000 plus years, the seals had constantly weakened. Tuo Sen was recovering faster and faster, so the seals on his body had weakened. Along with that, the seals he had ced on the ancient cultivators also weakened. As a result, they were much more powerful than they were the first time Wang Lin came here.

    The void was filled with red shadows. The ancient cultivators that came out from the blood sea were like dragonsing out of the sea. Their eyes were filled with bloodthirst and absolute calmness. They began a ughter in the void ording to Tuo Sen¡¯s order.

    As long as they encountered a cultivator, no matter what side they were from, they were all prey for the red-robed ancient cultivators! If it was just them, it would¡¯ve been impossible to begin a bloodbath in the void filled with cultivators. However, the blood dragon had earth-shattering spells, and its appearance caused the void to be filled with boundless pressure.

    The blood dragon¡¯srge body was 100,000 feet long and it was very majestic. If one was too close, they would tremble from just looking at it. Cultivators were like ants to it!

    As the blood dragon roared, it moved through the void. Every time it moved, the blood light would sh and light up the void as sonic booms echoed. It didn¡¯t need to use any spells, as it moved at an unimaginable speed and all the cultivators before it would just die.

    At this moment, a group of Corpse Sect cultivators were besieging a red-robed ancient cultivator when a monstrous, red light appeared in the distance.

    Before anyone could react, a gust of wind caused these cultivators to be unsteady and stagger back a few steps. At this moment, a giant red dragon head appeared across the horizon. No one could clearly see its face, because it was too fast!

    The moment these cultivators¡¯ pupils shrank, the giant head arrived. The cultivators in front couldn¡¯t even dodge before the dragon head smashed into them.

    They suddenly felt like they were hit by a cultivation, and their bodies exploded with a bang into a pile of flesh. Then they exploded once more into a mist of blood!

    Not even their origin souls were able to escape at all and were pulled into the blood dragon through a mysterious force.

    The remaining cultivators were about to dodge, but the blood light filled their vision. The giant dragon head swept by them, and at the same time, the dragon¡¯s giant body appeared before the eyes of all the cultivators.

    This was thest thing they saw in their lives¡­ As the dragon¡¯s body swept by, all the cultivators in the area died¡­

    Although all of this sounds slow, it only took three breaths of time!

    The sonic boom thatgged behind the dragon only arrived after this area was filled with blood mist.

    It wasn¡¯t just the cultivators of the Corpse Sect; none of the cultivators that encountered the blood dragon survived. Their bodies all copsed, and their origin souls were absorbed by the blood dragon.

    The blood dragon swept around the edge of the void at an unimaginable speed. More than 1,000 cultivators had died to it already. Its body was longer than 100,000 feet and gave off a shocking pressure.

    It pondered a bit before it let out a roar and charged into the inner area. It was so fast, you could only see a sh of blood light, but it was impossible to clearly see the dragon.

    Deep within the void, the eight kings of the Corpse Sect were flying through the void as eight rays of light. They were chasing four ancient cultivators. No matter how hard they tried to escape, they couldn¡¯t escape the pursuit of these eight people.

    The eight kings of the Corpse Sect all looked to be of varying ages, but without exception, they all had cold expressions and their faces were deathly pale, as if they were dead people.

    However, the power they revealed was heaven-shaking! Along the way, the eight of them didn¡¯t separate; whenever they encountered ancient cultivators, the ancient cultivators were immediately sealed and captured by the eight of them. Right now, the four ancient cultivators that were escaping didn¡¯t run for long before their bodies began to twitch and slow down.

    In the end, one of the eight kings waved their sleeves and was about to collect these four ancient cultivators.

    However, just at this moment, a blood red light covered the void. Their expressions immediately changed and they looked up. With their cultivation levels, they naturally saw the giant blood dragoning toward them.

    This blood dragon was toorge, even for these eight people, and their pupils shrank when they saw it.

    A purple-haired old man quickly shouted, ¡°Set the Fourth Corpse Formation!¡±

    The eight of them didn¡¯t hesitate to down and form a seal. The eight of them moved at the same time and a cold energy suddenly appeared. This cold energy increased like crazy and quickly formed a piece of ck ice.

    The ice crystal grew and grew, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into an ice giant more than 1,000 feet tall! The moment the giant took shape, the eight people inside the abdomen suddenly moved!

    One person remained in the abdomen, one went to the left arm, one went to the right arm, two went to the legs, one went to the chest, and thest two went to the head to be the eyes of the giant!

    At this instant, the giant¡¯s eyes released a ghostly light as if it had awakened. An indescribable power erupted from this giant!

    At this moment, the blood dragon whistled through the void and smashed directly into the ice giant!

    Rumble, rumble, rumble!

    A heaven-shaking sound echoed with this ce as the center and shocked all the cultivators here. At this moment, all the cultivators inside the void felt this vibration and looked over with terrified gazes!

    The blood dragon and the ice giant collided. The ice giant opened its arms and held the mouth of the dragon. The ice giant was forced back over 10,000 feet!

    Popping sounds echoed andrge amounts of cracks appeared on the ice giant. The two people in the arms coughed out blood, but their expressions became even more ferocious.

    Letting out a roar, the ice giant¡¯s right leg took a step back and arge amount of ice fell off. However, the leg didn¡¯t copse; itpletely stopped the dragon from pushing it back more.

    The moment when all eight of the people inside formed a seal and let out a roar, a powerful force rushed out from the ice giant. The ice giant grabbed the dragon¡¯s head and mercilessly threw it to the side!

    The blood dragon let out a roar as soon as it was thrown. However, the dragon didn¡¯t stop; it swept its tail straight at the ice giant. A thunderous rumble echoed once more and even more cracks appeared on the ice giant.

    The blood dragon waved its head. Even at such close distance, it was still able to reach the same speed as before. It charged out and smashed into the ice giant. Heaven-shaking rumbles continued and even more ice fell. The expressions of the eight people inside became even more gloomy.

    Just at this moment, the eyes of the old man at the abdomen released a ghostly glow and he shouted, ¡°Set the Third Corpse Formation!

    His voice echoed inside the ice giant and entered the ears of the remaining seven cultivators. Just at this moment, the blood dragon mmed into the ice giant again and the ice giant flew back like a kite with a broke string.

    The head of the dragon was a mess; it was obvious that these continuous collisions were difficult for even it to bear. However, the fierce dragon¡¯s eyes were red and it charged once more. It was as if it wouldn¡¯t give up until this ice giant copsed!

    The ice giant that was thrown back folded its arms and curled up its knees so its whole body was like a ball. The ice rapidly fused together, and it only took an instant for the transform from the Fourth Corpse Formation into the Third Corpse Formation!

    What appeared before the blood dragon was no longer the ice giant but a giant ball of ice. What was terrifying were the countless sharp edges that appeared on the ball of ice. They gave off a dark blue glow and seemed to contain a powerful poison!

    At this moment, Wang Lin had a gloomy expression as he moved through the void. There were three ancient cultivators in red with cold gazes chasing him.

 Chapter 1131

    <h4>Chapter 1131</h4>

    The moment the blood dragon charged in, the ice ball no longer retreated. Under the control of the eight kings of the Corpse Sect, the ball of ice charged at the blood dragon.

    Both were getting closer and closer! In the blink of an eye, they collided!

    A thunderous rumble echoed across the sky. The moment the ball of ice collided with the dragon, it was as if it had collided with a cultivation. It immediately shattered and exploded into eight pieces!

    However. the moment it exploded. a powerful force came from the explosion and collided with the head of the blood dragon.

    Roar!

    The blood dragon let out a roar of intense pain. Its giant body trembled and retreated rapidly. Its body was originally made of blood and was blood red. However, right now a ghostly light appeared around its body. Crackling sounds echoed wherever the ghostly light passed; it was as if this blood dragon was going to bepletely sealed!

    The dragon quickly escaped as its painful roars still echoed.

    The eight dark ice pieces that split off from the ball of ice quickly melted, revealing the eight kings. However, when the seventh piece of ice melted, a crack appeared on the forehead of the middle-aged man. The crack soon extended across his entire body as if he was being split in two.

    In an instant, his body copsed and cold energy came out. The energy took human form and silently looked at the surrounding seven people.

    ¡°This body couldn¡¯t withstand the power just now¡­¡±

    Just as he spoke, an old man among the other seven reached out at the void and a crack to a storage space appeared. A purple coffin with patterns carved on it immediately flew out.

    The figure formed by cold energy prated the coffin and went inside. A momentter, the lid of the coffin was blown open and a boy around seven or eight years old slowly sat up.

    After the boy got up, he moved his body and then nodded at the seven people beside him.

    The old man that took out the coffin said decisively, ¡°Chase!¡±

    The eight of them didn¡¯t hesitate to turn into rays of light and chase after the blood dragon!

    As for Wang Lin, he followed the blood ripple and charged at the source. However, when he arrived, there was nothing there but traces of terrifying fluctuations that hinted that a fierce battle had been fought here.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stay for too long and quickly changed directions. Before he moved very fast, he suddenly felt a ripple expanding endlessly inside this void.

    This vibration was not familiar to others, but Wang Lin clearly remembered that the void had trembled like this when Tuo Sen stepped out from the blood sea in the past.

    The vibration quickly disappeared, but more than 100 terrifying auras appeared. Wang Lin¡¯s scalp felt numb and he quickly ran from where the terrifying aura wasing from.

    However, just at this moment, three rays of light appeared from the void. They immediately spotted Wang Lin and chased after him!

    These three red shadows were all ancient cultivators. Two of them were at the early stage of Nirvana Cleanser. Thest person had the highest cultivation level, peak Nirvana Cleanser, just one step away from Nirvana Shatterer.

    Wang Lin reached into the void with his right hand. He took out a yellow talisman from his storage space and ced it on his chest. A whirlwind surrounded his body and he disappeared into the distance.

    He immediately created a gap between him and them. Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy. He knew that lot of ancient cultivators had been released when the blood sea opened.

    These ancient cultivators¡¯ cultivation levels were like heaven and hellpared to before; it waspletely unreasonable. However, thinking about how this involved Tuo Sen, it was not something Wang Lin could understand.

    ¡°Tuo Sen should being out soon¡­¡± As Wang Lin flew, hundreds of ideas flew through his head. His divine sense spread out behind him and he immediately frowned.

    The ancient cultivators had used some unknown method and their speed had increased greatly. Although the distance between them and Wang Lin was still growing, they were still chasing him.

    ¡°Two early stage Nirvana Cleanser¡­ A peak Nirvana Cleanser¡­¡± After a while, killing intent appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. If this continued and he encountered more ancient cultivators ahead, he would be in danger of a pincer attack.

    After scanning the area with his divine sense, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he suddenly stopped. He turned around, his hands formed a seal, and his eyes turned cold. In the blink of an eye, the images of volcanoes appeared around Wang Lin.

    As his hands moved, celestial origin energy was injected into the surrounding volcanoes, and they became even more solid. When they were about to bepletely solid, Wang Lin waved his hand and all those volcanoes disappeared.

    ¡°This ce is dangerous, so I must finish this battle as soon as possible!¡± Wang Lin looked up and saw three rays of red light closing in on him. The one closest was the old man who was at the peak of the Nirvana Cleanser stage.

    The old man was the fastest, so he immediately closed in. Wang Lin narrowed his eyes and took a step back. He then raised his right hand and shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±

    With one word,w appeared in the world. The peak Nirvana Cleanser old man felt countless wires appear out of thin air and entangle him. He immediately paused for a moment.

    Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level was, after all, only early stage Nirvana Cleanser, so he immediately experienced bacsh, but this kind of damage was something he could suppress. He immediately retreated.

    The peak Nirvana Cleanser cultivator paused, but the other two behind him were also fast and immediately closed in. When they were within 1,000 feet of Wang Lin, a sh of killing intent appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and his hand formed a seal, and he shouted, ¡°Mountain!¡±

    With that one word, two volcanoes suddenly appeared before the two charging at Wang Lin. A powerful aura surrounded the area. The two old men¡¯s expressions changed and they wanted to retreat. However, Wang Lin had already ced his trap. As long as the two came within 1,000 feet, they would suffer the attack of Mountain Crumbles!

    Not giving these two old men any time, Wang Lin immediately shouted while he retreated, ¡°Crumble!¡±

    Rumbling sounds echoed and the two volcanoes erupted. Large amounts ofva flowed out, creating a destructive force in the void. As the two volcanoes exploded, a powerful shockwave spread out.

    The might of Mountain Crumble was enough for Wang Lin to hold an absolute advantage among cultivators at his cultivation level. The two old men were in a sorry state. They both coughed out blood and were about to retreat.

    Killing intent shed through Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. When the two old men retreated, Wang Lin took a step forward, turned into a ray of light, and appeared before one of them. Then his two fingers formed a sword and he stabbed directly between the old man¡¯s eyebrows.

    This old man had already been seriously injured by Mountain Crumble, and at this moment, his body trembled before exploding. Just before he exploded, he revealed a smile of relief.

    Seeing this smile, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he took a step back. He was about to deal with the other person; however, just at this moment, a terrifying sense of danger enveloped Wang Lin. He no longer cared about killing the other old man and instead instantly retreated to the side!

    Just after he moved, a monstrous, blood light filled the void. It was the blood dragon that was injured by the Corpse Sect¡¯s eight kings. Right now, a small portion of it was already frozen in blue ice, which was a shocking sight.

    However, its speed hadn¡¯t slowed down at all. It was even faster than before as it swept by Wang Lin. The fierce wind caused Wang Lin¡¯s body to tremble and a crackling sound could be here. A crack appeared on his chest; a wound had appeared on his stone avatar!

    Wang Lin raised his head, but the blood dragon was now far away. The peak Nirvana Cleanser old man and the early stage Nirvana Cleanser cultivator, who was seriously injured, had disappeared without a trace.

    A chill came from Wang Lin¡¯s body. He was aghast at the situation. However, thinking about the blue ice spreading across the dragon, Wang Lin immediately flew away as soon as possible.

    With his cunning, he immediately guessed that this blood dragon was injured and was escaping. Therefore, there must¡¯ve been someone chasing it! Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to suddenly meet a cultivator that could chase the blood dragon unprepared.

    He didn¡¯t retreat for long before eight rays of light passed by and chased after the escaping blood dragon. One of the arrogant-looking middle-aged men looked at Wang Lin and was surprised. However, he didn¡¯t stop and disappeared with the other seven.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his right hand reached out and took out the speed beast skin. He ced it on his chest and immediately dashed forward.

    His speed reached a peak and he charged straight ahead. He had a vague feeling that Tuo Sen was about to appear.

    The blood dragon moved quickly and continued to roar. More than half of its body had already been frozen in blue ice, and this made it ferocious. It quickly arrived at the center of the void as fast as it could.

    After arriving here, the blood dragon coiled up, and chants in the ancientnguage came from its mouth. An ancient aura appeared and the blood dragon suddenly let out a heaven-shaking roar!

    As the roar echoed, the power of time burst out from the mouth of the blood dragon and enveloped the entire void!

 Chapter 1132 - Master Wuji

    <h4>Chapter 1132 - Master Wuji</h4>

    Time was a timew, and it was aw all creatures could grasp, but bing enlightened in it was very difficult. At most, one¡¯s domain merely contains a bit ofw of time, and theyprehend it through their domain.

    In the past on Suzaku, Wang Lin met a person with a time domain!

    At that time, Wang Lin felt the power of that kind of domain. Even Yun Quezi was very concerned about this domain back then.

    It could be said that on the entire of Suzaku, only that person had a domain like that!

    As the blood dragon¡¯s mutter echoed, the power of time from his body increased several fold. It was way more powerful than a domain and had already bew!

    Thisw was set by the blood dragon that used this spell!

    Thew of time enveloped the entire void. There was a group of Allheaven cultivators. There were a dozen of them, and as long as they didn¡¯t meet any ancient cultivators too strong, they could stand their ground.

    However, when that power of time passed through them, the weakest of them trembled. He looked like he was in his 20s even thought that wasn¡¯t his actual age.

    His body began to tremble outside of his control as if a cold energy had appeared in his body. Wrinkles appeared over his skin and soon ovepped with each other. He felt very tired and his cultivation seemed to be stagnant.

    All of this happened in an instant. The youth was only confused for an instant, but there seemed to be criesing from afar. The cries seemed to contain intense fear.

    The youth was startled. He wanted to turn his head, but he found that his body was too stiff, and just turning his head was inconvenient.

    ¡°I¡­ What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± The youth¡¯s vision was a blurry, like there was ayer of fog in his way. He slowly lifted his head to rub his eyes as if he wanted to rub this fog away.

    It seemed his rubbing had an affect, as he gained a moment of clear vision. He saw the cultivators around him all back up, their eyes filled with fear and terror.

    He saw that the junior sister that had been with him for a long time also had a frightened expression. She no longer had any of the tenderness of the past.

    What he sawst was his right hand, which he had used to rub his eyes, and he was startled. It was a hand filled with wrinkles and spots.

    ¡°This¡­¡± The youth¡¯s body trembled even more as he lifted his hand to touch his face. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to let out a frightened sound, but¡­ that sound was buried with him without any chance of ever seeing the light of day.

    His eyes lost all vitality. His whole body aged rapidly before hispanions. His hair fell off, his teeth rotted, and his bones crumbled until it seemed like his body couldn¡¯t even support his skin. His body copsed into a pile of dust as he died¡­ died of old age¡­

    This strange scene caused the surrounding cultivators to bepletely silent as this was something outside their imagination. However, time was ruthless, so they didn¡¯t have time to think before a woman among them also showed signs of aging.

    Soon, this aging seemed to be infectious, as all the cultivators began to show the same symptoms.

    It was as if at this moment, the heavens had cancelled their positions as cultivators, cancelled their right to live hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of years. It was as if all those years had descended on their bodies at once.

    These dozen cultivators were only a tiny part of the void. At this moment, the same scene ured all around the void. No matter where the cultivator was from, as long as they were in this void, they couldn¡¯t escape thew of time.

    Only the Nirvana Shatterer cultivators could resist it. It was just that¡­ there weren¡¯t many Nirvana Shatterer cultivators.

    Every time a cultivator died to thew of time, an invisible aura would leave their body and charge toward the center of the void.

    Strands of aura moved through the void, and their speed couldn¡¯t bepared to cultivator¡¯s. These auras seemed to already to be part of the heavens, and in the blink of an eye, they arrived next to the blood dragon at the center of the void.

    As more cultivators died, even more auras entered the blood dragon. Soon, the blue ice on the dragon began to copse. It was as if new life was being injected into the dragon as the ice cracked.

    The eight king of the Corpse Sect weren¡¯t affected by thisw of time at all. They moved closer and closer to to the blood dragon!

    From the opposite direction, Master mespark respectfully followed the old man in ck. Although the old man in ck didn¡¯t look like he was moving fast, every step he took looked like the void below him was shrinking. It was as if this infinite distance was only an inch long¡­

    This wasn¡¯t Spatial Bending where he merged with the world but instead he was shrinking the void! He doesn¡¯t need to merge with the world because he was the world, even entire realm was a mere inch!

    He was in now rush as he walked forward step by step in a certain rhythm. The respect in Master mespark¡¯s eyes became even stronger. He was following the old man, so he was naturally within the range of this mysterious spell.

    The moment the power ofw enveloped the void, Wang Lin also felt it. However, his body was made of rock, and the age of this rock was impossible to calcte.

    This power ofw surrounded him, but no matter how much time passed without wind blowing by, rock was still rock¡­

    As he calmly flew forward, he saw the surrounding cultivators disappear under thew of time. They all vanished without a trace.

    ¡°If we lose our identities as cultivators, without spells, we¡­ are still just mortals¡­¡± Wang Lin felt mncholy in his heart, but he didn¡¯t slow down.

    ¡°If my original body came¡­ I would be the same as them and be part of the void¡­ Unexpectedly, cultivators that have cultivated for hundreds, thousands, and even tens of thousands of years can¡¯t evenpare to a piece of rock¡­¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head. Seeing everything before him, he suddenly had a newprehension for the word ¡°dao.¡±

    The blood dragons had absorbed the aura of countless cultivators that died to the power ofw, and the blue ice on its body finally copsed.

    Itsrge body rose up and it let out a roar at the void! The moment the roar echoed, a vortex 10,000 feet wide appeared and rumbles echoed.

    A voice came out from the void and slowly spread across the void.

    ¡°Wu, wait for me toe!¡± The moment this voice spoke, the old man in the distance stopped and his gaze became serious. Master mespark was silent. This was the second time he heard this voice, but this time the monstrous arrogance was even stronger.

    This arrogance had contempt forw and disdain toward the heavens. However, Master mespark didn¡¯t find these words arrogant¡­ The power of the spear outside Suzaku proved that this person more than qualified to be this arrogant!

    The eight kings of the Corpse Sect all stopped as they looked at the vortex in the distance and silently pondered. However, soon, varying degrees of greed and ghostly lights appeared in their eyes.

    Wang Lin also heard this roar. His body stopped and he looked up. His eyes revealed an unyielding gaze. No matter how strong the enemy or difficult the road, as long as Tuo Sen wanted to kill Wang Lin, he would never yield!

    ¡°There are many people that want to kill me, but I¡¯m still living well¡­¡± Wang Lin revealed a sneer and continued moving forward.

    This was the truth.

    These weren¡¯t the only cultivators that survived. There were also some Nirvana Shatterer cultivators that survived. After pondering for a bit, they all closed in on this location.

    The remaining cultivators outside the void fortunately escaped thew of time and survived.

    There was another location that existed outside his void. It existed in a ce that didn¡¯t belong to the Land of the Ancient God because¡­ it was the Land of the Ancient God¡­

    This might seem contradictory, but it¡¯s a fact. Suzaku merely had the entrance to the Land of the Ancient God. This was a spatial crack that didn¡¯t belong to this space. This crack was extremelyrge,rge enough to fit the giant body of an 8-star ancient god!

    Whether it was the void or the trials, they were all, in fact, inside the body of the ancient god¡­ Just like right now, whether it was Wang Lin, the eight kings of the Corpse Sect, or the old man in ck, they were all currently in the chest of the ancient god.

    In this quiet spatial crack where the ancient god body hadin for countless years, if one zoomed in on the fourth of the eight stars, they would see a person sitting there!

    This person was a middle-aged schr. He looked ordinary, but he contained an extreme sense of arrogance. It was as if he had been sitting there motionlessly for a very long time.

    His name was Master Wuji¡­

 Chapter 1133 - Three Trials Seven Calamities

    <h4>Chapter 1133 - Three Trials Seven Cmities</h4>

    Tuo Sen¡¯s voice echoed across the void, and following that was the roar of the blood dragon. The blood dragon was like a fierce beast guarding the vortex, as it coiled up outside the vortex.

    However, this showed Tuo Sen¡¯s arrogance, or else he wouldn¡¯t have made the blood dragon open the vortex leading to the sea of blood!

    The old man in ck didn¡¯t attack; he just silently looked at the blood dragon. No one knew what he was thinking. Master mespark¡¯s eyes lit up, then he took a step forward and charged at the blood dragon.

    In the distance, the eight kings of the Corpse Sect moved like eight swords at the blood dragon!

    The blood dragon¡¯s eyes were alert. The strange formation the eight of them had created had made it suffer. At this moment, its eyes lit up and it charged toward the eight kings of the Corpse Sect whilepletely ignoring Master mespark.

    It was so fast that it created afterimages.

    The eight people of the Corpse Sect quickly scattered and surrounded the blood dragon. They all formed seals and bombarded the blood dragon with spells!

    After Master mespark closed in, he waved his hand and a sea of mes appeared. The mes turned into a me dragon that began fighting the blood dragon. At the same time, Master mespark¡¯s left hand reached out and immediately took out a bell from his storage space.

    This bell was made of bones and was wrapped in ayer of metal. When it appeared, ringing sounds echoed. Even though the rings weren¡¯t crisp, a ripple immediately charged toward the blood dragon.

    The blood dragon¡¯s eyes became bloodthirsty. Originally, the blood dragon only had a pair of pupils, but after using some unknown spell, its pupils split in half and then split again. In an instant, there were eight pairs of pupils in the blood dragon¡¯s eyes.

    A sense of crisis immediately echoed within the hearts of Master mespark and the eight kings of the Corpse Sect. However, they were powerful cultivators that had broken through the peak of the Nirvana Shatterer stage and passed their five Heaven¡¯s Blights. They had lived for a long time and had extremely richbat experience. The moment they detected this crisis, they didn¡¯t dodge, but instead¡­ attacked!

    When a powerful spell is being cast, when its power reaches its peak, that is also its weakest moment! This was an experience the nine of them had gained after countless years. Master mespark¡¯s right hand touched the spot between his eyebrows and 45 fragments immediately flew out. The fragments quickly erged and transformed into 45 Thunder Celestial Realm fragments that covered the sky!

    ¡°Power of the Thunder Celestial Realm!¡± As Master mespark waved his hand, the 45 fragments let out a heaven-shaking rumble as they smashed down on the blood dragon!

    The pressure of the fragments descending unexpectedly felt like the might of the heavens. A thunderous rumble echoed and countless small parts of the blood dragon caved in.

    The minds of the eight kings of the Corpse Sect were connected. Their hands quickly formed seals and eight rays of light gathered. As the cold energy gathered, the Third Corpse Formation that froze the dragon earlier appeared once more!

    A ball of ck ice 1,000 feetrge appeared once more with the eight of them inside. In the blink of an eye, countless sharp edges appeared on the ball of ice, then it charged at the blood dragon!

    The blood dragon¡¯s pupils shrank, then one pair of pupils among the eight began to erge until it took the position of the other pupils!

    At this instant, a darkness suddenly appeared. This darkness was so dark that not even divine sense could see inside. One could only hear heaven-shaking rumbles echoe inside.

    The darkness onlysted for an instant before it was gone.

    However, after it recovered, four of the 45 fragments from Master mespark shattered to dust and the remaining 41 were pushed back.

    Master mespark¡¯s eyes filled with shock!

    The ball of ice formed by the eight kings of the Corpse Sect was also attacked by some unknown method and the ice copsed. The eight of them all coughed out blood and shock filled their eyes.

    The old man that was still thinking looked up and frowned, but he continued pondering. There was one thing he didn¡¯t understand: what was Master Wuji¡¯s goal¡­

    ¡°Could it be to steal the power of the 8-star royal ancient god¡­ But back then, even Celestial Emperor Qin Ling gave up. Master Wuji, what method do you have?¡±

    Wang Lin was in the distance. He looked at the battle and didn¡¯t get close. That sudden darkness caused him to feel a powerful sense of danger, making him even more unwilling to get close. However, after seeing the blood dragon for a second time, Wang Lin felt like it looked a bit familiar. This feeling spread through his heart and Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    He naturally saw Master mespark and the old man in ck. The moment he saw the old man, Wang Lin knew that the blood dragon wouldn¡¯t be able to do much.

    However, the old man was frowning as if he was thinking about something. He didn¡¯t even look at the blood dragon.

    ¡°He was able to force Senior Brother Qing Shui back, he opened the spatial barrier with one spell, his body is filled with source origin energy, and he can touch allw. This person has to be a third step cultivator; there is no other possibility!¡±

    The blood dragon¡¯s eyes had returned to normal, but not only did its fierceness not decrease, it was even more intense. The remaining seven pupils erged once more and upied its eyes!

    The entire void was enveloped in darkness. In the darkness, Wang Lin immediately felt a strangew wrap around him. It seemed to want to pull out his origin soul and be one with the darkness.

    This time, the darknesssted for two breaths of time!

    After two breaths of time, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion and he took a few steps back. Cracking sounds could be heard as seven cracks appeared on his body. His face was ck, faintly revealing the color of stone.

    Master mespark, who was closest to the blood dragon, was pale and quickly retreated. The Celestial Realm fragments rotated before him and several of them copsed.

    As for the eight kings of the Corpse Sect, two of their bodies immediately copsed and the other six retreated. One of them quickly took out two more coffins from his storage space. The two blurred figures immediately entered the coffins.

    In an instant, the two coffins shattered and two old men walked out.

    As the eight of them retreated, their hands formed seals. One of the old men shouted, ¡°Second Corpse Formation!¡± At this moment, their hands moved even faster and lined up in a vertical line. Cold energy surrounded them, and in the blink of eye, ck ice appeared. This ice was very dark, making impossible to see the eight of them.

    However, in an instant, the ice turned into a sword over 1,000 feet long!

    The moment the sword appeared, a heaven-shaking pressure appeared with a powerful sense of sharpness. It charged directly at the blood dragon with powerful sword energy!

    Master mespark¡¯s eyes widened as he bit the tip of his finger and quickly drew a rune. He hit the rune and then it flew out, shing blood red on the way. The remaining fragments all scattered and charged at the blood dragon from all directions. It looked like they were going to surround the blood dragon.

    The blood dragon¡¯s eyes became serious and the six remaining pupils shed once more. This time it wasn¡¯t just one pair taking over; the pupils scattered and shared the eye!

    In an instant, the entire world became dark, and after three breaths of time, the darkness disappeared!

    Wang Lin retreated without hesitation and dodged the power of darkness. However, his eyes shed and stayed locked on to the blood dragon. He felt the aura of an ancient god more and more clearly from the blood dragon.

    Master mespark¡¯s eyes became even more pale, but he continued to move forward. His hands formed seals as the dozens of Celestial Realm fragments continued to close in on the blood dragon!

    The sword formed by the eight kings was now less than 1,000 feet from the blood dragon. Popping sounds came from within it as if it were withstanding some kind of attack!

    The darkness appeared once more around the void, and this time itsted for four breaths of time!

    After four breaths of time, the void returned to normal.

    Wang Lin retreated even faster, but his eyes were very serious as he stared at the blood dragon.

    The sword formed by the eight kings of the Corpse Sect seemed to have slowed down. After four breaths of time, it only moved forward 200 feet. Then cracking sounds echoed and a crack appeared on the sword.

    The veins on Master mespark had swelled up and the fragments still closed in on the blood dragon.

    But all of this disappeared in an instant as the darkness enveloped the void!

    A rumbling sound echoed within the darkness, and the angry roar of the blood dragon could be heard. After five breaths of time, the darkness disappeared and Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly. He no longer retreated but charged at the blood dragon.

    Therge swords formed by the eight kings of the Corpse Sect copsed and the eight of them coughed out blood as they retreated. Blood came out of Master mespark¡¯s mouth, and he was forced back three steps before he stailized himself.

    There was arge wound going from the head of the dragon down its body that was 10,000 feet long. From afar, this wound was very shocking! There was no blooding out from this wound; instead, there were fist-sized crystals that looked like its flesh leaking out.

    The blood dragon roared and its pupils suddenly spread once more. When the darkness appeared once more, Wang Lin sped up and desperately rushed in. Popping sounds echoed inside his body and his left arm exploded into ashes. However, he didn¡¯t slow down at all as anxiety and need appeared in his eyes!

    He didn¡¯t expect to see the heart blood of the ancient god here!

    ¡°With this, my original body will be able to get through the first trial of Three Trial Seven Cmity!!!¡±

 Chapter 1134 - Tuo Sen Appears

    <h4>Chapter 1134 - Tuo Sen Appears</h4>

    The blood dragon naturally noticed Wang Lin, but in its eyes, this cultivator was only an ant. This cultivator would die to its darkness before he could even get close.

    And this was the truth. When Wang Lin was within 1,000 feet of the blood dragon, the darkness enveloped the void once more. However, this time the difference was that this darkness would make the old man in ck pay attention to Wang Lin for the first time!

    All of this was because of Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin had already gained some enlightenment about the darkness from before. This enlightenment had nothing to do with his cultivation level; it came from his Sundered Night spell!

    Sundered Night contained a hint ofw of origin, and this was also the source of thew of light. All darkness would dissipate before this light!

    However, all existences were rtive, and if there was thew of origin, there was thew of the end! This darkness was formed byw of the end!

    The moment the darkness appeared, Wang Lin used Sundered Night with his own power. He doesn¡¯t seek to kill the enemy, he just wanted to survive in this darkness!

    For the first and only time, a ray of light appeared in this darkness. Although it wasn¡¯t very strong, it still appeared!

    Inside the light, Wang Lin felt his body burning. His origin energy was burning, his origin soul was burning, and even his stone body was burning!

    He broke through the darkness while burning and crossed the 1,000 feet distance. He then entered the wound of the shocked blood dragon!

    The moment he entered the woud, Wang Lin ignored his burning body and desperately waved his hand. Large amounts of the blood dragon¡¯s blood crystals disappeared and were collected into his storage space.

    His face was filled with ecstasy, but there was also regret. He didn¡¯t expect to obtain ancient god heart blood here. After all, with his understanding of the Land of the Ancient God, all the heart blood had been taken by Tuo Sen.

    And it was simply too difficult to take it from Tuo Sen.

    Obtaining the heart blood made him ecstatic, but obtaining this heart blood meant he had to gave up observing Tuo Sen¡¯s strength, which made him feel regret!

    With regret and joy, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul was about to bepletely burnt when the darkness disappeared. His origin soul was about to copse and he was about to die once more¡­

    After all, he wasn¡¯t strong enough to use Sundered Night at will¡­

    However, just at this moment, the old man who looked over due to the light Wang Lin had caused, and he revealed a strange gaze. The matter he couldn¡¯t understand seemed to have been affected by the light in the darkness, and he had figured it out.

    With one step, the moment the darkness disappeared, he appeared next to the blood dragon. His right hand randomly pointed forward and the blood dragon let out a roar before rapidly retreating. Thunderous rumbles came from its body as if it was going to copse!

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s vision blurred, the old man grabbed him out from the blood dragon and Wang Linnded before the old man.

    The old man¡¯s right handnded directly between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows and an unimaginable force rushed into Wang Lin¡¯s body. Popping sounds echoed and Wang Lin regained consciousness. The origin energy that had been burned away was instantly replenished. His origin soul that was on the verge of copse recondensed. Even the body that was burnt seemed to reverse and gain life!

    All of this only took an instant!

    ¡°A very good young man.¡± The old man in ck looked at Wang Lin and revealed a hint of admiration.

    ¡°Also very clever¡­ Since you came with your avatar to see the ancient god, then this old man will satisfy your wish!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind was in shock. His pupils immediately shrank when someone immediately exposed his n, but he quickly returned to normal. The admiration in the old man¡¯s eyes became even stronger. He no longer looked at Wang Lin or at the copsing blood dragon, but pointed at the vortex with his right hand!

    It was only one finger, but in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, that finger could pierce the world. He recalled back in Allheaven how one finger from this old man had broken through the spatial barrier between Allheaven and the Alliance.

    The vortex in the sky suddenly stopped and unexpectedly stopped rotating before this finger. It gradually spread open, exposing a world that was still blood red even without the blood sea!

    There was a cone-shaped mountain in this blood-colored world, and there was a person standing on top of it!

    This person¡¯s red hair moved without any wind and his eyes were blood red. His red eyes were filled with killing intent and an indomitable arrogance! No one would pay attention to his appearance because those eyes would draw all of your attention.

    ¡°Tuo Sen!¡± Wang Lin had aplicated expression. Their fate was entangled. If Wang Lin hadn¡¯t appeared, Tuo Sen would have obtained the inheritance of knowledge and escaped long ago. He would be able to rule the stars with Tu Si¡¯s body!

    After all, he was also Tu Si! Even though Tuo Sen was born as an inner demon when Tu Si failed to cultivate a spell, whether he was an inner demon or not, Tuo Sen was a real ancient god, a real royal ancient god!

    Unlike Tuo Sen, Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god body was formed through the ancient god tactic. Even though he was able to reach the 5-star stage due to a series of good opportunities, when his original body faced the Three Trials Seven Cmities before, Wang Lin knew his ancient god body wasn¡¯t perfect!

    Theplicated expression disappeared the moment Tuo Sen raised his head and looked at Wang Lin. Instead, it was reced by a calm coldness.

    The human and god entangled by fate silently looked at each other through the vortex. The two people from two different worlds crossed paths.

    Tuo Sen¡¯s mouth twitched and he took a step. He left the mountain and arrived above the vortex. His gaze swept by.

    When Master mespark made contact with Tuo Sen¡¯s gaze, his mind couldn¡¯t help but be shaken. He unexpectedly felt his own heartbeat. His heart pounded even faster and his mouth became dry. His face became even more pale and he subconsciously backed away. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Tuo Sen; it was as if this person was the heavens!

    ¡°Waste!¡±

    Tuo Sen¡¯s gaze was filled with contempt. When his gaze fell on the eight kings of the Corpse Sect, the contempt became even stronger.

    ¡°At least waste are people. You all are worse than waste!¡±

    The eight kings of the Corpse Sect had very high statuses in the Corpse Sect. However, at this moment, before Tuo Sen¡¯s gaze, they were even worse off than Master mespark. Their faces were pale and they constantly retreated. That gaze felt almost corporeal and almost made them lose their wits.

    They felt like if this man raged, then even the heavens had to yield!

    They had never seen Tuo Sen¡¯s power, but for some reason, they immediately felt danger when they saw Tuo Sen. This feeling was very strange, but it clearly reminded the eight of them of the existence of danger.

    Because Tuo Sen was a god! An 8-star ancient god! And they were just mortals, mere cultivators¡­

    Only the old man in ck was calm, and he slowly said, ¡°Royal blood¡­ Ancient god¡¯s soul!¡±

    Tuo Sen¡¯s gazended on the old man in ck. His gaze didn¡¯t change as he coldly said, ¡°Finally, an existence that¡¯s not a waste!¡±

    The old man wasn¡¯t angry at all, and he faintly smiled. He casually waved his right hand and a thunderous rumble echoed in the void between him and Tuo Sen. The copse set off an invisible storm that charged straight at Tuo Sen!

    Facing the copse of the void, Tuo Sen raised his right hand and threw a punch!

    The world trembled and the void trembled violently. At this moment, some Nirvana Shatterer cultivators had arrived. When they saw this punch, their faces changed greatly. They were filled with fear and panic.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale. He clearly felt the power of this punch.

    When this punchnded, the trembling of the void reached a peak. A giant crack appeared between the old man and Tuo Sen. The sound of space tearing could be heard as the thunderous rumbles echoed. In the blink of an eye, it seemed like this void was split in half!

    It looked like a piece of paper being split down the middle and bing two halves!

    The crack in the void immediately tore the world Tuo Sen was in into two different realms. The old man in ck took a step forward and disappeared without a trace. When he reappeared, he was on the other side of the void. His hands didn¡¯t even need to form seals. He waved his sleeve, causing a loud rumble. ciers appeared and soon covered more than 5,000 kilometers of space!

    This 5,000 kilometer area was filled with ciers, and they all copsed and charged at Tuo Sen.

    ¡°A mere spell. So what if you have reached the Nirvana Void stage and are enlightened inw, so what?!¡± Tuo Sen¡¯s eyes were filled with monstrous arrogance as he let out augh and threw another punch!

    ¡°My ancient god n doesn¡¯t cultivatews because thisws are things my n break!¡± When Tuo Sen¡¯s punchnded, crackling sounds echoed across the world of ice. Whether it was the ciers rushing at him or the endless ice covering this 5,000 kilometer area, they all copsed before this punch!

    The old man in ck charged out with a serious expression. The 5,000 kilometers of ice copsed into a storm, but Tuo Sen flew out.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let all of you see the true power of my n!¡± Tuo Sen¡¯s gaze wasn¡¯t on the old man in ck, but on Wang Lin.

    At this instant, his body gradually disappeared into the void.

    At the same time, the void shook once more and cracks appeared as if a violent force was going to tear the void open. A vortex appeared where Tuo Sen disappeared, and it contained a powerful suction force. The old man in ck calmly stepped into the vortex.

    ¡°All of you,e. This will be this dark god¡¯s true power!¡± The old man¡¯s voice echoed. Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to enter the vortex. He had aplicated expression. He was vaguely aware that this vortex would lead them to the physical space where Tu Si¡¯s body was.

    In the spatial crack, there was the body of a giant ancient god that was the size of several cultivations. His finger moved a bit and slowly formed a fist. The closed eyes on his face that had been closed for countless years opened for the first time!

 Chapter 1135 - Might of the Ancient God

    <h4>Chapter 1135 - Might of the Ancient God</h4>

    The moment the giant ancient god opened his eyes, the spatial crack he was in trembled violently. It was as if an unimaginable aura had suddenly flooded the spatial crack, causing it to be unstable. It felt like it could be torn apart at any moment.

    His eyes were as calm as a dead sea, revealing the passage of time. His rough skin was like the earth of a dried up, abandoned. The giant stared silently into the void, and the giant¡¯s expression gradually became ferocious.

    There were eight dim stars on his forehead, but as his eyes opened and he awakened from his long slumber, a light appeared from the first ancient god star.

    A thunderous rumble echoed across the entire spatial crack. This sound was far more powerful than thunder, but if one listened closely, they would hear that it was the sound of bones rubbing against each other.

    The body was the size of several cultivations, and a cultivation was just like a toy before it. The ancient god slowly got up. The distance the ancient god moved just to get up would take a cultivator that didn¡¯t know Spatial Bending several hours to cross¡­

    Wang Lin stared at the giant ancient god before him. The moment the ancient god got up, a gust of wind blew at him, causing him and everyone around him to be pushed back. Only the old man in ck stared ahead with a mysterious light in his eyes.

    Compared to the ancient god, these cultivators were several times smaller than ants.

    ¡°I¡¯m Ancient God Tuo Sen!¡± A mighty voice echoed, and the surrounding space began to crack. The eight kings of the Corpse Sect were pale and wanted to retreat. However, any distance they moved was meaningless to the giant ancient god.

    ¡°This¡­ This is god¡­¡± Master mespark¡¯s expression became even more pale as he stared at the ancient god¡¯s unimaginablyrge body. Even with his cultivation level, he felt a sense of helplessness.

    Wang Lin had the lowest cultivation level. Although he didn¡¯t cough out blood, more crackling sounds came from his body. More cracks appeared, and the crack on his chest prated his body. His expression was nk, his origin soul was injured, and the body showed signs of turning back to rock.

    Nirvana Shatterer cultivators had also entered the vortex. Thanks to their cultivation levels, they weren¡¯t affected by thew of time at all, but right now it was as if their minds were going to copse. The voice caused their origin souls to be unstable as the thunderous sound echoed in their ears.

    The gaze of the ancient god that sat up turned cold and the second star lit up. If one were to take a closer look, they would see that there was something special within the star that lit up¡­

    He looked at the cultivators floating before him and raised his hand to swat at them like a mortal would do when he was trying to drive away some flies. His hands was the size of cultivations, and when he moved them, the wind they created contained a power that was impossible to resist.

    It was as if distance had no meaning for the ancient god. It only took a moment for him to lift his right arm and wave it. However, for all the cultivators, the hand reced everything in their view.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!

    Before the deafening roar had even entered people¡¯s ears, the hand was already near. It was impossible to describe the speed of the arm. The Nirvana Shatterer cultivator in front couldn¡¯t escape at all, so he activated his full power andyers of protection appeared before him. Then, in the instant the tens of thousands ofyers of protection appeared, he retreated. He was trying to take a serious injury in order to resist against this cultivation-sized hand.

    The arm closed in and touched the protectionyer around the cultivator. The tens of thousands ofyers of protection were as fragile as a thin piece of paper before the ancient god¡¯s arm!

    The tens of thousandsyers of protection around the cultivator all copsed at once. In truth, there was a tiny bit of time between the copse of eachyer, but the difference was so small, it was pointless. The arm didn¡¯t stop at all and simply swept by.

    The cultivator that had spent countless years to finally reach the early stage of Nirvana Shatterer revealed a miserable smile as his body exploded into a mist of blood that sttered on the ancient god¡¯s arm.

    His origin soul also dissipated. It turned into origin energy and was absorbed through a crack on the ancient god¡¯s rough skin.

    Seeing that the ancient god wasn¡¯t going to stop, the old man in ck¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light. He took a step, and he crossed an immeasurable distance and arrived before the ancient god¡¯s arm.

    The old man¡¯s body was really insignificantpared to the giant arm; he waspletely negligible. However, the old man was calm as he raised his right hand and his palm smashed forward.

    It was as if countless bolts of thunder had exploded between the old man and the ancient god¡¯s arm. The earth-shattering thunderp echoed across the void. The arm that didn¡¯t seem like it would stop actually stopped when it collided with the old man¡¯s palm!

    At this instant, the wind finally caught up to the ancient god¡¯s arm and blew on the old man. The wind that could cause bodies to copse and origin souls to shatter only blew the old man¡¯s hair backwards. One strand of hair cracked and was blown back.

    The old man¡¯s ck clothes were blown back and tearing sounds came from his sleeves as seven rips appeared. The lower part of the robe turned to dust¡­

    His right palm that collided with the ancient god¡¯s arm trembled as if ripples were moving through his skin. This ripple went through his right arm and his right sleeve tore a few more times before it turned to dust.

    The old man raised his head and his eyes lit up. Hisplexion turned red, but he suppressed the blood in his throat. He revealed a smile, then his left hand quickly pointed to the back of his right hand five times!

    When the first fingernded, an invisible force seemed to break this closed-off spatial crack. Endless origin energy came from all directions within 5,000 kilometers, entered the back of his right hand, and went into the ancient god¡¯s arm.

    The origin energy within 5,000 kilometers wasn¡¯t enough to deal with an ancient god. When the old man¡¯s fingernded a second time, enough origin energy to destroy the world gathered form 50,000 kilometers, 500,000 kilometers, 5,000,000 kilometer to create a powerful force that rushed into the ancient god¡¯s arm.

    All of this happened in an instant. It was so fast, the surrounding cultivators had no chance to react.

    As a thunderous rumble echoed, the ancient god¡¯s arm was unexpectedly knocked back by the old man. The old man¡¯s hand parted from the ancient god¡¯s arm but left a very clear ck handprint on it.

    ¡°You are worthy of being the rumored 8-star royal ancient god that was beyondw and only Nirvana Void cultivators could fight. I once participated in killing an ordinary 8-star ancient god, and the difference is like heaven and earth!¡±

    The old man retreated, and the redness on his face faded and was reced with paleness. However, his eyes were bright as the moon and filled with battle intent.

    After retreating seven steps, the old man¡¯s head jerked up and he rushed forward. He stepped on the arm of the ancient god to borrow force and then jumped toward Tuo Sen¡¯s face!

    Tuo Sen¡¯s eyes were still cold, and he revealed a look of contempt and arrogance. He lightly shook his right hand and the handprint copsed. Then a thunderous roar echoed as he slowly stood up!

    This motion made him tower over everyone, and a power simr to the heavens¡¯ might descended on everyone. After the two stars between Tuo Sen¡¯s eyebrows lit up, the third one also slowly lit up. However, there was something hidden deep within this third star¡­ but it couldn¡¯t be clearly seen or felt.

    Only Wang Lin stared at Tuo Sen before him, especially at Tuo Sen¡¯s star far away. His heart was filled with shock as he knew of an 8-star royal ancient god¡¯s spells. He only knew the names but had no memory of how to use the spells.

    ¡°Bury the void to refine the stars!¡±

    ¡°Waste!¡± A buzzing sound echoed as Tuo Sen waved his hands at the old man, causing a huge gust of wind. His arms moved as fast as Spatial Bending and instantly closed in on the old man. His two hands were like two cultivations smashing toward the old man.

    The old man¡¯s face turned red once more and his clothes puffed up. His left and right arms stretched open and he let out a roar, causing endless origin energy to condense before his arms. ciers suddenly appeared, followed by a sea of mes. Then beyond that were countless mountains followed by endless thunder¡­

    These countless spells appeared in an instant andyered on top of each other. The old man¡¯s arms remained stretched as these spells bombarded the ancient god¡¯s arms.

    At this instant, the spatial brack trembled violently and a thunderous roar echoed. From afar, it looked like countless fireworks were being set off on Tuo Sen¡¯s arms.

    However, these spells only caused Tuo Sen¡¯s arms to stop for a moment, but this was enough for the old man in ck to get out of the range of the arms and charge at Tuo Sen¡¯s head.

    ¡°Master Wuji!! If you still won¡¯t appear, don¡¯t me this old man for not keeping my promise. Did you forgot our agreement!?¡± the old man in ck shouted as he moved.

 Chapter 1136 - Escape to the Other End of the World

    <h4>Chapter 1136 - Escape to the Other End of the World</h4>

    As this voice echoed, the middle-aged schr sitting in the fourth star on Tuo Sen¡¯s head opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with ruthlessness, but they also contained a hint of bitterness.

    ¡°Master Lufu, I didn¡¯t forget our promise, but I¡¯m powerless. You¡­ leave quickly¡­¡±

    An ancient voice filled with bitterness slowly spread across the void. However, the fourth star began to shine bright and brighter, and just as it reached the brightness of the other three stars, this voice disappearedpletely.

    Just at the moment the voice disappeared, the old man in ck¡¯s expression changed greatly. Wang Lin was also shocked, and with his understanding of ancient god, he vaguely guessed something. Just at this moment, Master Wuji¡¯s faded voice echoed once more.

    This time it was an angry roar!

    ¡°Leave quickly!¡±

    The fourth star was originally extremely dark and could only be vaguely seen in this darkness. However, as Tuo Sen awakened, the star seemed to revive and was no longer dim. It began to light up and illuminate the surroundings.

    The middle-aged schr sitting there looked normal, but if you looked closer, you would be shocked to find that the lower half of his body had integrated with the ground. They were linked together without any separation.

    The light didn¡¯t appear from a random direction; it started with this middle-aged schr as the center. Every time the light got brighter, the middle-aged schr¡¯splexion would be paler and weaker.

    At this moment, the area he was in lit up and brightened the whole area. His body also withered in the blink of an eye, and now he looked like a skeleton.

    However, he didn¡¯t die¡­ He wouldn¡¯t die, he could only spend countless years here¡­ It was just he wasn¡¯t willing to give up, and this unwillingness led him to struggle. His facial expression twisted as he forced his cultivation to activate and he let out a roar!

    The pupils of the old man in ck shrank and his expression became serious as he backed up. His eyes stared at the fourth star on Tuo Sen¡¯s head. At that moment, he clearly felt Master Wuji¡¯s voicee from there.

    However, what was strange was that when the old man in ck¡¯s divine sense swept by, he found nothing.

    Thinking about Master Wuji¡¯s words, the old man in ck¡¯s mind trembled and he retreated without hesitation.

    ¡°None of you can escape.¡± The contempt in Tuo Sen¡¯s cold gaze became even stronger, and there was a hint of mockery in it. His gaze viewed everyone as ants and was extremely arrogant!

    ¡°You¡¯re my fifth ancient god star after Master Wuji!¡± Tuo Sen¡¯s voice echoed across the world, then he mercilessly took a step forward. However, at this moment, his fourth star shined brightly!

    The light was very different from the other three stars, and it seemed like it was going to copse. This caused Tuo Sen¡¯s right foot to stop for a moment.

    The old man in ck was retreating, but he turned around as his right hand reached at the void and a broken sword appeared! It was only half a sword, but the moment it appeared, an unimaginable pressure spread out.

    The old man bit the tip of his tongue and spat out blood on the broken sword. He then threw it at Tuo Sen.

    This broken sword whistled out with a heaven-shaking killing intent and sword energy as it rushed out. Tuo Sen¡¯s foot stopped for a moment before continuing, but the moment it came into contact with the broken sword, Tuo Sen let out an angry roar and blood appeared.

    The broken sword unexpectedly prated Tuo Sen¡¯s right foot. It carried an irresistible force as it broke through the leg and charged toward Tuo Sen¡¯s face.

    The broken sword¡¯s spell was far beyond what a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator could do. Not even Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators could match the speed of this sword.

    All of this only took a moment, and the broken sword pierced through Tuo Sen¡¯s right leg! In another sh, the sword closed in on Tuo Sen¡¯s face and charged at the fourth star.

    At this moment, the lighting from the fourth star became even stronger, as if Master Wuji was struggling to escape. However, just as the broken sword broke all barriers and was within 100 feet of the fourth star, the third star also shined brightly. A person unexpectedly walked out from the third star!

    This person was like a skeleton, making it impossible to see their original appearance, and their entire body was naked. They only took one step to arrive next to the broken sword, and they mercilessly pinched it!

    It was difficult to describe the grace of the pinch. In Wang Lin¡¯s view, this pinch went with the flow and activated some kind ofw of the world. That seemed inappropriate, because it was as if thew of the world had changed due to this person¡¯s action.

    The broken sword suddenly stopped and two fingers appeared around it. No matter how hard the sword struggled, it couldn¡¯t escape the two fingers.

    However, the owner of the two fingers, the skeleton-like cultivator, also suffered a powerful impact. Popping sounds came from his body as if his body was going to copse. His dark eyes shined brightly and a crescent moon mark appeared between his eyebrows. The bright mark appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    With a roar, his right hand mercilessly threw the broken sword to the side, causing it to fly upwards!

    After doing all this, the skeleton¡¯s chest moved up and down rapidly as he returned to the third star.

    This scene caused Wang Lin¡¯s face to be bitter.

    The old man in ck¡¯s eyes shed once, then he waved his right hand without hesitation and the broken sword disappeared. He immediately turned around to leave. He was very fast and even broke the spatial crack, and he was about to leave.

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± Tuo Sen¡¯s eyes revealed a ghostly light. The fifth star waspletely dark, but at this moment, it began to rotate on its own due to some unknown spell. The rotation reached a peak, and from a distance, it looked like a ck hole.

    The star flew off from Tuo Sen¡¯s forehead and headed toward the old man in ck.

    However, the moment the star flew off Tuo Sen¡¯s head, the fourth star shined brightly and the light burst out. It wrapped around the fifth star that had flown out and blocked its path.

    ¡°Master Lufu, quickly leave!! This old man was wrong, very wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have tried to covet the power of the royal ancient god to break through the early stage of Nirvana Void, and now I ended up like this¡­¡±

    Inside the fourth star, Master Wuji coughed out blood and his body trembled. He was using his connection with the ancient god to stop the fifth star from absorbing Master Lufu. He knew that if Master Lufu was devoured, he would never have a chance of escaping in his life!

    If he wanted to escape, then he had to risk it all to save Master Lufu. Only then would he have a chance of survival in the future!

    The old man in ck didn¡¯t hesitate and stepped forward. Ripples appeared before him to form a vortex. Just at this moment, Tuo Sen¡¯s eyes became cold and he ignored the fact that his fifth star¡¯s devour was stopped. He lifted his right hand and pulled back in the void. Purple lightning immediately appeared to form a giant spear the size of several cultivations!

    God ying Spear!

    This was the real royal ancient god treasure, God ying Spear!

    Holding this spear, Tuo Sen had a ferocious expression, and he mercilessly threw it! The God ying Spear flew through the air with a earth-shattering whistle. It was filled with the power of the ancient god as it charged at the old man in ck!

    It was too fast for the eyes or divine sense to detect. Spatial cracks appeared along the space it passed, forming a trail of destruction.

    The old man in ck¡¯s expression was gloomy. Even if he could step into the vortex, he would still be injured by the God ying Spear. Once he was dyed and the fifth star broke free of Master Wuji, then it was likely for him to be trapped here!

    However, he didn¡¯t have time to think too much. His hands formed a seal and the broken sword appeared before him once more. He coughed out blood and waved his hand, then the broken short charged out at the God ying Spear.

    Wang Lin silently watched. He had clearly seen how strong Tuo Sen was. Although he had memories of how strong Tu Si was, seeing it personally was different from memories.

    He stared at the God ying Spear that flew through the void. To others, this spear might¡¯ve seemed like the heavens¡¯ might, like it could kill all creatures, but to Wang Lin, it was only a treasure!

    The broken sword immediately collided with the God ying Spear. The size of the broken sword couldn¡¯tpare to the God ying Spear at all, but its aura was only a bit weaker. Although it was impossible to even see the broken sword, there was a loud rumble and the God ying Spear paused for a moment.

    A thunderous rumble echoed as the broken sword was pushed back and disappeared into the void. The God ying Spear trembled, and thunderous rumbles echoed inside the spear before it charged out once more.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let the old man in ck be devoured by Tuo Sen¡¯s star!¡± This was the only thought in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. The moment the God ying Spear paused, he didn¡¯t hesitate to charge forward. His speed reached its limit and he arrived before the giant God ying Spear.

    His action caused the old man in ck¡¯s pupils to shrink, caused Master mespark to tremble, and caused the eight kings of the Corpse Sect to be filled with terror. Wang Lin closed his eyes, and the moment the God ying Spear closed in, his body copsed, leaving behind the sliver of origin soul. Before it was destroyed, his sliver of origin soul formed a seal and sent out amand at the God ying Spear.

    ¡°I use my will to hinder your path!¡±

    The God ying Spear trembled for a moment, but a violent aura suddenly came out. It represented Tuo Sen¡¯s will. It collided with Wang Lin¡¯s fragile origin soul and caused it to copse.

    ¡°I¡¯ll save the first ancient god star for you!¡± This was thest thing Wang Lin heard after his origin soul was annihted¡­

    Wang Lin¡¯s obstruction and that pause gave the old man enough time to enter the vortex and disappear. Master mespark and the eight kings of the Corpse Sect all rushed into the vortex and disappeared.

    The God ying Spear directly collided with the vortex and a powerful force echoed through the vortex. Master mespark had just barely left the vortex and was affected by this force. He coughed out blood and immediately look weakened. Both of his legs exploded and even his origin soul became unstable.

    He let out a miserable smile, and his hatred for Tuo Sen increased greatly. It was only second to his hatred for Master Zong Xuan! Seeing the forcee once more, madness filled Master mespark¡¯s eyes. He was about to give up his body in exchange for his origin soul¡¯s escape.

    The old man in ck appeared next to Master mespark. He grabbed Master mespark and disappeared.

    The eight kings of the Corpse Sect finally escaped, but that shocking force immediately arrived. All eight of their bodies trembled and copsed and eight cold auras escaped. However, before this terrifying power, five of them copsed.

    The remaining three took out coffins as they rushed in and obtained new bodies to escape with. However, that shocking force echoed once more, causing their bodies to copse again.

    This cycle continued. This less than 10,000 feet of distance was like the apocalypse for them. They left a trail of blood mist as another died.

    The remaining two kings of the Corpse Sect were about to lose their wits. Seeing the force close in on them once more, the two became desperate. At this moment, a ck vortex suddenly appeared beside them and two arms reached out. The arms grabbed the two of them and pulled them into the vortex.

    ¡°Lord Sovereign!¡± Their eyes filled with ecstasy and they didn¡¯t resist, allowing the arms to drag them into the vortex. At this moment, the force from the God ying Spear entered the vortex. There was a groan of someone being injured, but it seemed they still survived, and the vortex disappeared.

    On the moon outside Suzaku, inside a very ordinary mountain, Wang Lin opened his eyes. After a moment of confusion, he immediately stood up and waved his right hand to put the female corpse away. He then destroyed the formation on the ground and disappeared using Spatial Bending.

    When he reappeared, he was already very far from Suzaku. However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop and quickly moved. His face was pale and gloomy. He had never felt fear before, but his mind trembled. Tuo Sen¡¯s words continue to echo in his mind.

    ¡°I¡¯ll save the first ancient god star for you!¡±

    ¡°If I faced Tuo Sen, even if my original body had gone through the Three Trials Seven Cmities, even if I had the spear, I wouldn¡¯t survive even a punch¡­¡± Wang Lin revealed a bitter expression. He didn¡¯t know if Tuo Sen had escaped or not, but he knew he couldn¡¯t stay in the Alliance Star System. He had to leave as soon as possible and never¡­ nevere back¡­ Unless he had the power to resist Tuo Sen¡­

    He disappeared once more with a bitter expression using Spatial Bending and appeared in the ce where he left an escape route for himself. This was a remote and deserted¡­ He had set up a formation here before meeting the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor.

 Chapter 1137 - Snow

    <h4>Chapter 1137 - Snow</h4>

    This abandoned wasn¡¯t deserted; there were a lot of mortal cities on it. Due to the fact that not many cultivators came here, it was quite peaceful. At this moment, it was winter on this abandoned, and snowkes fell from the sky. In some viges, the snow attracted the yful children.

    Today was a major festival for this. The origin of this festival had long since disappeared in the river of time and was forgotten by a majority of the people. However, this custom was unknowingly passed down until it became a habit.

    Every household lit up lights. It seemed like one could hear joyousughter from all directions.

    It was originally night, but due to the lights from every household reflecting off the snowkes, it was still very bright, though it wasn¡¯t as bright as day.

    There was a young man silently walking forward in the snow, leaving behind a trail of footprints. However, the footprints weren¡¯t very deep and were soon covered up by the snow, all traces swept away.

    This youth was wearing all white and even his hair was white. When the snowkes fell on his hair, it was almost impossible to distinguish between his hair and the snow¡­

    The cold wind of the night gently blew the snow on the ground into the air, mixing it with the falling snow. The snow eventually fell once more, and there was no distinction between the new and old snow.

    This youth quietly walked through this snow. The snow was very deep, and the youth produced slight crunching sounds as he walked. However, the wind was very loud, and this crunching sound was covered by the wind.

    The youth¡¯s white clothes were very thin, and his pants and shoes were also very thin, but he didn¡¯t seem to fear the cold. He silently faced the wind and snow. His heart was filled with mncholy and the bitterness of having to leave as he slowly walked forward in the snow.

    The sharp northern wind contained cold and snow as if it wanted to stop the youth from leaving home on this holiday. However, it all fell apart afternding on the youth. It was powerless¡­

    In the dark, snowy night, there was no one else around him. Only the wind and snow apanied him¡­

    After an unknown amount of time, the youth stopped. It was impossible to see thendscape of where he was at, as the entire ground was covered in snow.

    This was a in.

    ¡°Here it is.¡± Wang Lin raised his head and calmly looked at the sky. The snowkes fell before him and nketed the ground.

    He shook his head to shake the snow off his head. Wang Lin let out a deep breath and turned to white mist that gradually disappeared. He gently took a step and then the surroundings shook. At this moment, a silent storm picked up all the snow within the area and blew it into the sky. The snow was blown far away by the wind.

    After the snow was gone, a giant formation appeared in this 10,000 feet area. This formation was veryplex and had pieces of stone positioned within it.

    After silently pondering a bit, Wang Lin let out a sigh and walked into the center of the formation. Then his right hand reached at the void and a crack to this storage space opened. With a thought, the stones he had gathered on the way here all flew out one by one. They hovered in the air, and there were no less than 100.

    As Wang Lin waved his right hand, these stones all scattered andnded in different positions.

    In an instant, the formation lit up and slowly showed signs of activating. As the formation activated, the snow that was falling didn¡¯t get close; it was all pushed away by the formation.

    Wang Lin sat on the ground and silently pondered. His right hand reached out and grabbed an origin soul from his storage space. This origin soul¡¯s eyes were closed; it was unconscious.

    Holding the origin soul, Wang Lin¡¯s left hand formed a seal and pointed at the origin soul multiple time. The origin soul trembled with every point and then was finally thrown into the air by Wang Lin. The origin soul began to stretch and twist until it formed a vortex.

    This vortex whistled and miserable screams came from inside it. At this moment, the formation on the ground activated and a roar reced the wind. The formation lit up, but the light didn¡¯t fly into the sky. Instead, it went into the vortex.

    As popping sounds echoed, the vortex seemed to be constantly open. As Wang Lin sat there, his hands formed a seal and he calmly said, ¡°Use the soul as the guide!¡±

    Blood light immediately came from the vortex. As Wang Lin¡¯s words echoed, the light entered the vortex. It seemed like all the power from the formation was sucked out and it turned into dust. Even the stones became ashes.

    The vortex in the sky stopped rotating and began shing. It waspletely dark inside, as if it was a passage.

    Wang Lin stood up and stepped into the vortex. He looked back at the ground. Although this was an unfamiliar, it was still the Alliance Star System. This ce contained the aura of his home, his family, his friends, and his story.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know when I can return¡­ Perhaps I¡¯ll never be able to return¡­ Fortunately, I have the snow and wind to send me off¡­ That¡¯s enough!¡± Wang Lin revealed a bitter gaze as he let out augh. He walked into the depths of the vortex and the vortex gradually disappeared without a trace.

    The vortex disappeared from the ins of this abandoned, but theughter continued to echoed. Theughter was slowly drowned out by the snow.

    The empty 10,000 feet area on the in was slowly filled in by snow. Just like Wang Lin¡¯s footprints, it all disappeared¡­

    The four great Celestial Realms each had a star system under them. The Rain Celestial Realm had the Alliance, and they only had one rank 9 cultivation country. The Thunder Celestial Realm had Allheaven, which had families with inheritances from ancient times. The two different types of environments caused the cultivation methods and directions of each system¡¯s cultivators to be very different. Even though they were all cultivators, the difference was huge.

    Compared to the Alliance¡¯s strict rules, Allheaven had more freedom. However, all that freedom could be given up for the honor of the family!

    Honor was above everything!

    The Cloud Sea under the Wind Celestial Realm was very different from these systems¡­

    The Cloud Sea Star System was bigger than Allheaven. It could be said that among the four star systems, the Cloud Sea Star System was the biggest. At a nce, the space wasn¡¯t dark, but covered by a thinyer of fog. This fog existed almost everywhere in the Cloud Sea, and divine sense would be hindered by it to a certain degree.

    Due to the fog that had existed for almost an eternity, the Cloud Sea Star System didn¡¯t look like a star system, but more like a cloud sea. This was the origin of its name.

    Due to the unique fog, even powerful cultivators could get lost without a star map. They would be forever trapped inside this fog if they didn¡¯t have one.

    Even Spatial Bending was severely affected. Though it had its uses, they were not many.

    No one knew the origin of this fog. This fog that filled the Cloud Sea seemed to have existed since before the Ancient Celestial Realm disappeared¡­

    Unlike how Allheaven and the Alliance, which were divided into east, south, west, and north, the Cloud Sea wasn¡¯t divided like that. The Cloud Sea made it difficult for cultivators to know the exact direction.

    The fog also didn¡¯t allow the Cloud Sea Star System to be divided like that, and instead it was based on the concentration of fog. From inside to out, there were a total of nine ranks!

    These nine ranks were actually nine irregr-shaped rings. The outermost was rank 1, and the innermost was rank 9.

    The continent of Mo Luo existed in the fifth rank of the fog. From afar, the continent would fade in and out of existence. At the center of the continent, there was a towering ck tower that exuded a soft light that enveloped the continent. This made it so the fog couldn¡¯t get into the continent and always pushed it away. This made the area around the continent clear.

    It wasn¡¯t that the Cloud Sea Star System didn¡¯t have real cultivations, they were just very rare. Most were concentrated in rank 7 or higher areas, and there were less than 100 total.

    Below rank 7 areas, it was mostly filled with these floating continents. Each continent represented a different sect.

    Rain was falling down on the northern part of the continent of Mo Luo. This rain covered the world as poured down, and it had rained for unknown amount of time. The ground was already covered in mud and all the leaves were bent over as if they were suppressed by the rain. The rain rolled along the line in the center of the leaves and fell on the ground.

    Small beasts hid in the corners and trembled in the rain. On the ground, there were a few small, colored snakes yfully moving in the mud and water. For them, such a rainy night was the perfect time for them to forage.

    This was a jungle. There was no sound aside from the sound of the rain falling on the leaves. It was rtively quiet.

    There would asionally be shes of lightning in the sky that would light up the earth covered in darkness.

    Deep within the jungle, there was formation about 1,000 feet wide. As the rain fell and washed away the soil, it made this formation even more clear.

    There were no cultivators around here. Thest group of cultivators guarding this formation had left three months ago. However, they hadn¡¯t destroyed the formation, as if they still had a glimmer of hope.

    The lightning shed in the night. When it lit up the world once more, cracking sounds came from the formation. However, the roaring thunderpletely suppressed the sound.

    A blue light appeared from the formation and gradually covered it. The rain in the sky seemed to fall even faster, as if it knew that a cultivator that didn¡¯t belong to the Cloud Sea, one who would shock the four Celestial Realms, was going to appear.

    The rain fell even harder¡­ The amount of shing lightning increased.

 Chapter 1138 - Rain

    <h4>Chapter 1138 - Rain</h4>

    There was a mountain range far east of the jungle on the continent of Mo Luo. This mountain range was very strange. It didn¡¯t wind like a dragon, but formed a circle.

    There was a giant basin in this circr mountain range.

    The basin was filled with pavilions, and their lights illuminated the night. However, there was a sense of sadness in the basin. Not even the rain could suppress the sadness, and not even the lightning in the sky could cause the sadness to dissipate in the slightest.

    There were eightrge 100-feet-thick pirs scattered around the mountain outside the basin. The eight pirs were all equal distances apart from each other without the slightest difference. They seemed to grow from the mountain and pierce into the sky.

    About 100,000 feet in the air, the eight pirs collected with arge daoist temple. From a distance, it looked like the daoist temple was supported by the eight pirs and floated in the air.

    Aside from looking majestic, this daoist temple was very ordinary. It was quaint but also gave off a powerful pressure the shrouded the earth. At this moment, as the rain quickly fell, a bell echoed across the mountain range.

    The sound of the bell was majestic as it broke the rain and reced the thunder. However, it seemed to cause the sadness below to be even stronger, and there were even faint sounds of crying.

    Countless cultivators walked out from the pavilions inside the basin. There were men, women, and children among them, and they all wore daoist robes. They let the rain fell on their bodies and wet their hair. They didn¡¯t use any spells and looked sorrowfully at the daoist temple as the rain fell on their faces. The rain mixed with the tears that fell down their cheeks.

    An old man in a daoist robe sat in the daoist temple above the basin. He looked very kind, but his face was pale. He quietly sat there, and his expression was calm.

    There were four people kneeling before him. Among the four, there were three men and one woman. Aside from one man and the woman being middle-aged, the other two were both old men.

    They knelt there with a sad expressions, but there was nock of respect on their faces. The woman, who was very beautiful, bit her lower lip and tears fell from the corner of her eyes, wetting the floor.

    The old man¡¯s eyes were filled with kindness. There was also reluctance in his eyes as he slowly said, ¡°Teacher¡¯s lifespan is about to end. You all shouldn¡¯t feel to much sorrow¡­ All cultivators will have a day like this¡­ After Teacher leaves, the Origin Sect will rely on the four of you.¡±

    ¡°Teacher!¡± Even more tears flowed out from the woman¡¯s eyes. She looked at the old man and memories shed through her mind.

    The remaining three looked even more sad.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I wasn¡¯t able to break through to the Nirvana Shatterer stage. Otherwise, during the trip to the rank 8 Spirit Origin Sect, I wouldn¡¯t have had all my vitality sucked away by someone from the main sect and ended up like this.¡± The old man shook his head. There was unwillingness in his eyes, but even more helplessness.

    The middle-aged man clenched his fist and said, ¡°Teacher, that Purple Dao Sect ced a formation on our continent of Mo Luo and secretly went to the Alliance Star System. When they failed toe back, why did the main sect ce their anger on us?¡±

    The old man pondered. His face became even more pale and a death aura emitted from his body. He slowly said, ¡°The main sect must have a reason for this. Don¡¯t try to understand their reasoning¡­ If you¡¯re unsatisfied, then bring my Origin Sect out ofst ce in thepetition held by the main sect in 100 years. Then your teacher canugh merrily in the afterlife.¡±

    The four silently pondered. There was a hint of bitterness in their sadness. The sectpetition that urred every 1,000 years was a big event in the Cloud Sea. All the sects in the Cloud Sea would participate, but in thispetition, they always returnedst and had never been able to soar.

    The death aura on the old man became even stronger. He took a deep breath and looked at the rain outside the temple as he raised his dried-up right hand. A few months ago, his hand wasn¡¯t like this, but at this moment, it was as if all the blood and flesh had been drained. It was like a skeleton¡¯s hand.

    Seeing the old man¡¯s hand, even more tears came out from the woman¡¯s eyes. The remaining three clenched their fists. They were about to break their own jaws from clenching their teeth too hard.

    The old man didn¡¯t look at his right hand and waved at the void. A spatial crack to a storage space appeared. This crack was purple, and the moment it appeared, a terrifying aura came out.

    Shortly after, a dark purple giant python slowly poked out its head. This python¡¯s head was dozens of feetrge. The moment it appeared, a pressure filled the daoist temple.

    However, this python looked tired, and the head that came out circled around the old man. There was sorrow and reluctance in its eyes as its tongue touched the old man.

    ¡°After I die, this rank 5 Purple Eyed Python will be my Origin Sect¡¯s Sect Beast. All of you¡­ treat it well¡­¡± The old man¡¯s face was no longer pale and was even red; he looked more energetic. However, this was merely hisst wind; his end was nearing.

    ¡°Now let Teacher use thest of my vitality to use the Great Beneficence Spirit Spell and find a spirit partner child for my Origin Sect¡­ Come to think of it, I was chosen by my teacher like this. At that time, I was only a vige youth.¡± The old man revealed a nostalgic smile as his hands formed a seal and he closed his eyes.

    The four of them sadly looked the old man before them. They knew that all the sect leaders of the past that hadn¡¯t died outside had used thest of their vitality to use the Great Beneficence Spirit Spell. It was supposed to find someone on the continent of Mo Luo that would be of great help to the Origin Sect in the future.

    This spell was very mysterious, and no one could exin the way it worked clearly. Not even the old man in the daoist robe understood it clearly. He just knew that this Great Beneficence Spirit Spell had been passed down for a long time.

    This spell wouldn¡¯t always seed. In truth, over the countless years, every time the sect leader of the Origin Sect was going to die, they would use this spell. Over the countless years, it had only seeded twice¡­ The rest all failed, indicating that no one fitting existed on the continent of Mo Luo.

    The old man in the daoist robe¡¯sst trace of vitality and origin energy burned. A blue me appeared around his body and then he gradually disappeared before his four disciples.

    During this, his divine sense was exceptionally empty, as if he had touched somew. His divine sense enveloped the entire continent, looking for the spirit partner child.

    He searched again and again, but he found no sign of the spirit partner child. The old man in the daoist robe let out a sign as he knew the Great Beneficence Spirit Spell didn¡¯t seed¡­

    At this moment, inside the daoist temple under the burning blue me, only his head remained. He was about to disappearpletely.

    However, just at this moment, his divine sense noticed a lighting from the rain in the northern part of the continent of Mo Luo. The reason he paid attention to that jungle was because that was where the gateway to the Alliance Star System was located.

    He clearly saw the transfer away light up, and at the same time, a white figure slowly walked out. His white hair flowed in the dark night, and even the rain seemed to tremble. What was even more strange was that the rumbling thunder seemed to fear this person and unexpectedly dispersed.

    ¡°This¡­ He¡­¡± The mind of the old man in the daoist robe trembled violently. His mind had never been so clear, and at the instant he saw the youth in white, he had a terrifying guess.

    This person wasn¡¯t a cultivator from the Cloud Sea!

    Just at this moment, the youth in white coldly looked at the sky. This gaze caused the thunder to stir and quickly retreat. The old man in the daoist robe was shocked, and the gaze of the youth in white caused his mind to be shaken. Due to using the Great Beneficence Spirit Spell, he seemed to have fused with a special kind ofw, allowing him to clearly see countless resentful souls around the youth in white. There were too many resentful souls to count, and it was a shocking sight to behold. They all stared ferociously at the youth in white, but none of them dared to get close.

    These were all the people that had died by Wang Lin¡¯s hands!

    A sense of extreme danger suddenly filled his mind and he frantically tried to recover his divine sense. He had to tell his disciples of this news as soon as possible. He had to let his disciples escape and report this news to the main sect!

    Inside the daoist temple, the old man that was almost burned out of existence suddenly opened his eyes! This action caused the four people before him to look up.

    ¡°North region¡­¡± He could only say these two words, as his life hade to an end. His origin soul copsed and his divine sense disappeared into the void. All traces of his existence were wiped from the world.

    The old man was filled with unwillingness and struggled to scream out two more words before he disappeared from the world.

    ¡°White hair¡­¡±

    The four of them stared straight ahead as their teacher died. The four words their teacher left behind shocked them, but they didn¡¯t know why their teacher¡¯s face was filled with shock.

    In the Origin Sect, the bell echoed and and the basin was filled with cries. As the bell echoed, there was sorrow, reluctance, confusion, and panic¡­

    ¡°All disciples of the Origin Sect, go to the northern part of the continent of Mo Luo and look for anyone with the qualifications to cultivate, regardless of their age, especially if they have¡­ white hair!¡±

    At the northern part of the continent of Mo Luo, Wang Lin withdrew his gaze from the sky. The rain fell andnded his body. The water melted the snow he had on him from the Alliance and slowly flowed off his clothes. Then Wang Lin slowly moved forward on this foreignnd¡­

    The snow from the Alliance and the rain from the Cloud Sea. At this moment, there was no way to tell them apart¡­

    ¡°When I left, the snow sent me off, and when I arrived, the rain weed me¡­ It¡¯s not bad.¡± Wang took a deep breath of the air in the Cloud Sea and then walked into the depths of the jungle.

 Chapter 1139 - Ceng Niu

    <h4>Chapter 1139 - Ceng Niu</h4>

    As Wang Lin slowly walked through the jungle, there were small snakes moving within the mud. He also saw some fist-sized toads jumping in the mud and water. They seemed to enjoy the rain.

    Wang Lin felt like everything was very strange after entering the Cloud Sea. He didn¡¯t know where he was and began to ponder as he walked in the mud.

    He hade here to avoid Tuo Sen, but with Tuo Sen¡¯s power, he could easily break the barrier between the two star systems. It seemed when that timees, there would be no ce for him to hide.

    ¡°Rather than constantly escaping, I should establish a foothold in the Cloud Sea as soon as possible. Once my original body has passed the Three Trials Seven Cmities, I¡¯ll think about a path for the future¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at his waist and below. There was a hint of worry in his eyes.

    ¡°The most important this is to blend into the Cloud Sea with the identity of a cultivator from the Cloud Sea¡­¡± Wang Lin looked up at the falling rain. Like the snow from the Alliance that merged with the rain, he had to do this as well.

    While moving forward, his body gradually became smaller and his hair slowly turned ck. His appearance changed slightly and he looked like an ordinary, poor schr. He walked out from the raining jungle.

    The rainy season on the continent of Mo Luo would continue for several months. It wasn¡¯t until the earth waspletely moist, people¡¯s bones began to ache, and everyone smelled slightly of rust that the rain would finally stop.

    Whether it was the cultivators or mortals, everyone on the continent Mo Luo was used to this. For cultivators, they would either go into closed door cultivation during the rainy season or leave the continent to hut for fierce beasts. Except, during this rainy season, almost all the members of the only sect on the continent of Mo Luo came out into the rain and headed to the northern area of the continent.

    Rays of light filled the sky and seemed to open up a path in the rain. If one looked from the ground, they would see a meteor shower-like scene.

    As for the mortals, they were mostly beside their fireces, enjoying the warmth of their homes. They would sometimes look outside their windows. It was dull but warm.

    The North Water Vige was just like its name. It was located in the northern part of the continent of Mo Luo and was within 500 kilometers of the jungle. The people of the vige mostly survived by farming, but there were teams of hunters in the vige that hunted in the nearby valley.

    The people of the North Water Vige would organize a group of experienced people every rainy season to go to the jungle to capture water toads. During these months of rain, these vigers would go four or five times. Every time they returned, they would be carryingrge sacks filled with living water toads.

    When these vigers returned, their families would alle greet them in raincoats. Even the children would excitedly look at their fathers, brothers, uncles, or even grandfathers when they brought back bags of water toad. They would always be in a joyous mood.

    However, when the vigers of the North Water Vige returned from the jungle this time, aside from bags of water toads, they also brought back a person. This was a very ordinary youth, and he looked very thin. He seemed to be unable to withstand the chill and was wearing a raincoat a viger had gifted him. He silently stood there with a strange expression. There was a hint of mncholy and reminiscence as he silently looked at the vige before him.

    ¡°Little Brother Ceng, this is our North Water Vige. You can live here for a period of time until the rainy season passes. Then you can follow along the mountain path to Spring City.¡± A burly man in a raincoat passed the sack of water toads to someone else and smiled at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin revealed a smile as he sped his hands and said his thanks.

    The burly man waved his hand and smiled. ¡°I have never gone to school and have never learned any manners. Since we¡¯ve met on the road, we are friends, so there¡¯s no need for Brother to be polite. This rain is heavy, so quickly go inside the house. Mother of my child, quickly tidy up the back room and let Brother Ceng live there.¡±

    The woman wearing a raincoat next to the man looked at Wang Lin and smiled. She didn¡¯t ask her husband who this person was and quickly returned home. After tidying up the back room, she also brought over a clean set of bedding.

    This burly man had a lot of prestige in the vige, so a lot of neighbors came during the night. They naturally drank a lot of wine. Wang Lin sat at the side and held a bowl of wine. He looked at the mortals with a smile as he drank, and his heart was calm.

    After drinking, the burly men allughed loudly. One of the men who was more than 40 years old took a bowl of wine to Wang Lin and said, ¡°Brother Ceng, our family¡¯s third brother said that if not for you, he wouldn¡¯t have survived that snake bite. This old man won¡¯t forget your life-saving grace!¡± After he spoke, he drank the entire bowl of wine.

    Wang Lin smiled, then he picked up the jug of wine on the table and took a big gulp before wiping his mouth and saying, ¡°This wine isn¡¯t strong enough.¡±

    The surrounding burly men all apuded when they saw this. The host that allowed Wang Lin to live in the back roomughed. ¡°Woman, go bring the three jugs of North Water Vige wine. I want to let Brother Ceng know we have some strong wine!¡±

    The burly man¡¯s wife shook her head and went into the house. Two more juniors followed, and soon, three jugs of wine were brought out.

    Time slowly passed like this, and in a sh, one month passed. The rainy season wasn¡¯t over, but the rain had lessened. There were even days where the sun would appear briefly and the rain would stop.

    Wang Lin was very popr in the vige. Everyone seemed to ept this very quiet neighbor who was very good at drinking. The vigers also epted him as a doctor. Many elders and vigers with stubborn disease witnessed Wang Lin¡¯s medical skills.

    They also epted his exquisite wood carvings. Wang Lin was a carpenter on top of being a doctor.

    If time continued to pass and he could forget the crisis with Tuo Sen, forget the life and death of a cultivator, forget the schemes of life, then this was a life Wang Lin was looking forward to.

    He liked this peaceful life and enjoyed the vige¡¯s joyous life. However, Wang Lin knew that this kind of life was like the brief sun during this rainy season--it would soon disappear.

    The cultivators of the Origin Sect arrived at the north part of the continent of Mo Luo. They searched and searched again for mortals who were qualified to cultivate. Some were young and some were middle-aged. As for white-haired elders, they also looked at them, but most were not qualified. Even those that were would not be able to achieve any result before their death.

    On this day, a cultivator arrived on the North Water Vige. This cultivator looked no more than 20 years old, but he was at the Foundation Establishment stage. At his age, with his cultivation level, he could be considered a leader among the younger generation.

    This cultivator¡¯s expression was cold, so he immediately frightened the people of the vige. They all came out from their houses and trembled in the rain. The people of the continent of Mo Luo all knew of cultivators. They also understood that if this cultivator became angry, it would only take a moment for this person to ughter them all.

    Zhao Yu frowned as he looked at all the mortals in the vige. The rain bounded off three inches from him, keeping his clothes clean.

    The vigers were being soaked by the rain as the piercing cold invaded their bodies. The adults were fine, but the children were trembling due to the cold and hugged their parents.

    They had already been standing here for almost 15 minutes, but the cultivator still hadn¡¯t spoke.

    ¡°Im¡­ Immortal, the rain is cold and the children are weak. They can¡¯t stand this much more. How about¡­¡± The burly man that had taken Wang Lin in began to speak. His little daughter was already frozen pale.

    However, before he could finish speaking, Zhao Yu¡¯s cold gaze sh over and forced the burly man to swallow his words.

    Zhao Yu let out a cold snort and coldly said, ¡°If they can¡¯t even withstand the rain, how can they be cultivators?¡± His cold snort contained a trace of his cultivation, and as it echoed in the ears of the vigers, the vigers¡¯ faces became pale.

    As Wang Lin stood within the crowd, his expression became gloomy. He walked out from the crowd and walked toward Zhao Yu.

    Zhao Yu was startled and was about to shout, but then his eyes filled with confusion. His gaze move from Wang Lin and onto the vigers, then he calmly said, ¡°All of you, go back.¡±

    The vigers were startled. They quickly took their children and rushed back inside. They didn¡¯t notice that as they scattered, Wang Lin waved his right hand. An invisible heat wave flowed into all the vigers¡¯ bodies and dispelled the cold.

    In the rainy night, Wang Lin walked ahead and Zhao Yu walked behind. He was no longer confused, but it was as if he had lost his soul.

    The actions of the Origin Sectsted nearly a month, and they gathered 31 mortals from the northern part of the continent of Mo Luo. Among them, 17 were were teenagers and the rest were youths. All of them were sent to the Origin Sect and settled down in the giant basin.

    The four great elders of the Origin Sect ced great importance on the 31 people, and they were split among the four elders. Among the seven people picked by the only female elder, Lu Yanfei, there was a youth named Ceng Niu from the North Water Vige.

 Chapter 1140 - Origin Sect

    <h4>Chapter 1140 - Origin Sect</h4>

    Origin Sect¡¯s southern courtyard. Although pavilions covered the basin, there were also buildings on the southern part of the mountain range. In particr, within a red forest that was red all season, there was a red pavillion. It had a number of dancing cranes carved onto it, and it was very beautiful.

    Lu Yanfei liked red, and almost everyone in the Origin Sect knew this. Not only was her house red, Lu Yanfei even had a unique feeling toward red clothes.

    At this moment, Lu Yanfei was wearing a red dress with her hair spread out behind her. She quietly sat there, and her face was still pale as there was still sorrow that hadn¡¯t dissipated. This made her even more beautiful with a hint of red.

    However, even her three senior brothers weren¡¯t qualified to appreciate this lovely scene, because their cultivation levels were a step lower than Lu Yanfei¡¯s.

    The peak Nirvana Scryer Lu Yanfei was the number one beauty of the Origin Sect, and she was very famous within the rank 5 domain. There were many people who had ideas about her, but due to her teacher¡¯s peak Nirvana Cleanser cultivation, no one dared to make a move. However, now that her teacher had died, the Origin Sect was in its weakest state.

    Right now, Lu Yanfei was holding a jade. This jade was purple, and she mercilessly squeezed it. Her jade-like hand even turned slightly white.

    There was humiliation in her eyes, but she could only endure. She even wanted to crush the jade in her hand, but when she thought of the consequences, the humiliation increased.

    After letting out a deep breath, she just barely fixed her mood and looked at the three female disciples before her, then she quietly said, ¡°Let theme in.¡±

    Lu Yanfei had only taken three disciples, and all three were female. The second disciple, Xu Yun, had the highest cultivation level. She was half a step into the Illusory Yin stage.

    Although Xu Yun wasn¡¯t as beautiful as her teacher, she was extremely delicate and had a gentle personality.

    It didn¡¯t take long for four pale-faced, trembling youths to enter. When they entered the room, they didn¡¯t even dare to breath. They lowered their heads and didn¡¯t know what they were doing.

    Lu Yanfei¡¯s gaze swept past the four youths as she softly said, ¡°Eldest disciple, third disciple, each of you take two. Their talent is very ordinary, and whether they will be the spirit partner child will depend on luck. After one month, if they aren¡¯t recognized by the purple eye teacher left behind, send them home.¡±

    Two of the female disciples respectfully nodded. Then they took the four youths and departed.

    ¡°Teacher, there are three more¡­ They are a bit old¡­¡± Xu Yun softly said on the side.

    Lu Yanfei looked at the purple jade and mercilessly squeezed it. After silently pondering for a moment, she shook her head. ¡°There is no need to see them. Take them under you. Teacher still has things to do, so you can leave.¡±

    Xu Yun hesitated for a bit as she looked at the purple jade in Lu Yanfei¡¯s hand. She opened her mouth as if she want to say something, but in the end she let out a sigh and respectfully left the room.

    It wasn¡¯t until Xu Yun left that killing intent filled Lu Yanfei¡¯s eyes. She was like a jade Asura as she squeezed the purple jade. The humiliation in her eyes waspletely reced by killing intent.

    ¡°Rudy, even if I, Lu Yanfei, die, I won¡¯t be your cultivation partner!¡±

    There were three people outside the red pavilion. Aside from Wang Lin, there were two more youths. One of them looked simple with simple clothes. The other had an slightly evil look and wore a blue shirt. He had a bit of grace to him.

    Xu Yun came out with worry in her heart and looked at the three of them. When she saw the youth in blue, she frowned.

    ¡°The three of you, hold still. I¡¯ll take the three of you back to the sect.¡± Xu Yun waved her jade-like hands, then clouds appeared and took the three of them down to the bottom of the mountain range in the southern area.

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive outside an intricate courtyard. There were a lot of nts nted in the courtyard, as well as several houses.

    When the cloud disappeared, the youth in blue turned pale and his body trembled, then he began puking on the side. It was obvious that the speed was too fast, and it was his first time flying, so he had lost his courage.

    As for the simple youth, his face was also pale. His body trembled, but he didn¡¯t puke.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as his gaze fell on the nts in the courtyard and carefully looked at them one by one.

    Xu Yun looked at Wang Lin and her eyes lit up. She was very confused about Wang Lin¡¯s calmness. When she saw his gaze fall on the herbs, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You recognize them?¡±

    ¡°Some of them,¡± Wang Lin slowly said as he withdrew his gaze. Then he calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor.¡±

    Xu Yun carefully looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Since you recognize some of them, then you can stay here and take care of the herbs here.¡± After that, she pped her bag of holding and took out a jade. After concentrating for a bit, she threw it.

    This jade immediately flew off into the distance.

    This spell caused the simple youth to be very excited, and even the youth in blue revealed a look of yearning. It didn¡¯t take long for two rays of light toe from the distance, revealing two young cultivators.

    ¡°Greetings, Teacher.¡± The two cultivators stood before Xu Yun and were very respectful.

    ¡°Arrange a ce for the two of them to live and give them the chants for the first threeyers.¡± After Xu Yun gave her order, she walked into the courtyard. Then she turned around, pointed at Wang Lin, and said, ¡°You,e in.¡±

    This girl¡¯s turn and point would be a bit charming if her cold attitude was removed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he walked into the courtyard. The fragrance of the herbs rushed into his face, and just one breath made him feel refreshed. Although he looked neutral, he was shocked. There were many herbs in this courtyard that were already extinct in the Alliance and Allheaven.

    ¡°You will live there.¡± Xu Yun pointed at the wood house before her. She had already been observing Wang Lin as she felt he was too calm. If he was a cultivator, it would be fine, but no matter how much she checked, this Ceng Niu didn¡¯t have a trace of spiritual energy. This surprised her greatly.

    However, she didn¡¯t think about it too much. After telling him the method to take care of the herbs and giving him the cultivation chants, she ignored Wang Lin. She went into the house in the middle and began to cultivate. She was desperately trying to reach the Corporeal Yang stage so she could be of some help to her teacher.

    When she thought of the purple jade in her teacher¡¯s hand, Xu Yun felt bitter. She knew that her teacher¡¯s looks had caught the attention of many powerful cultivators. Now that the ancestor had died, many people¡¯s hearts were moved.

    When she thought about how her three Uncle-Teachers refused to help, Xu Yun bit her lower lip tightly.

    ¡°If I can¡¯t reach the Corporeal Yang stage this time, I can only take the Soul Parting Death Pill¡­¡± Thinking about the terror of the Soul Parting Death Pill, Xu Yun took a deep breath. After pondering for a bit, she closed her eyes to cultivate. She recently had a bit of a breakthrough in her domain, so she wasn¡¯t far from the Corporeal Yang stage.

    After Xu Yun left, Wang Lin faintly smiled and looked around at the herbs before walking into his own house. He found that his house wasn¡¯t big. Aside from a bed, there was a wood table.

    There was an oilmp on the table.

    Stretching his body, he lied on the bed and looked at the wood roof, revealing a rxed expression as he did so. He hadn¡¯t had it this easy in a very long time. Whether it was the North Water Vige or his current location, both had given him a rare peace of mind.

    After cultivating to his level, aside from cultivating, the most important factors were understanding dao andw. Lying here, Wang Lin felt calm, and he vaguely grasped some ideas.

    ¡°True and false¡­ Perhaps I¡¯m between true and false right now¡­¡± Wang Lin revealed a smile and slowly closed his eyes.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the sky to gradually darken. Now the room waspletely dark. Wang Lin slowly opened his eyes, but he didn¡¯t light themp. Instead, he sat down and his hands formed seals, then he pointed at multiple parts of his body. After letting out a breath of foul air, his body split into two.

    His avatar and original body split in this wood house in the southern courtyard of the Origin Sect.

    His original body sat there, and everything below the waist was only bones. His bones were dark and there were faint, red lines across the bones. If anyone else saw this, they would definitely gasp.

    The original body was even worse than when he was at the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect. It seemed like his injuries were even worse.

    In truth, Wang Lin had fused with his original body as early as when he left the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect to save the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor in the Rain Celestial Realm. However, due to the original body¡¯s problem, even though they were fused, there wasn¡¯t much ancient god power left to use.

    ¡°Ancient gods encounter Three Trials Seven Cmities. ording to Tu Si¡¯s memories, only after reaching six stars should I encounter the first two cmities of the first trial. I didn¡¯t think I would face the first trial early¡­

    ¡°The first trial involves the flesh cmity and the bone cmity. Both are indeed strong.¡± As Wang Lin looked at his original body, he waved his right hand. A crack to his storage space opened and fist-sized blood crystals flew out.

    All of these blood crystals released a blood light, but, strangely enough, the lights were all contained within the room and none of it leaked out. Wang Lin looked at the blood crystals as he waved his right hand and the blood crystals flew at his original body. Theynded on the skeleton-like lower half and gradually covered that part of the body.

    His original body opened its eyes and then sank into the ground, disappearing from the room. He continued to sink until he reached the depths of the continent of Mo Luo. Then he closed his eyes and began to absorb the aura from the blood crystals.

    Wang Lin had searched through Tu Si¡¯s memories when his original body¡¯s Three Trials Seven Cmities arrived early. After looking through the memories, he was enlightened and had a guess. His ancient god body was ipletepared to the body of a true ancient god. It would be very difficult to pass the first trial without an ancient god¡¯s heart blood.

    However, this was only his spection. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t sure if his original body could pass the flesh cmity of the first trial.

    As he pondered, time passed and the morning sunlight entered the room. The sound of the pouring rain also entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears.

 Chapter 1141 - Lu Yanfei

    <h4>Chapter 1141 - Lu Yanfei</h4>

    Even the morning air was damp during the rainy season on the continent of Mo Luo. Pushing open the window, countless drops of water wouldnded on the windowsill. Some even sshed onto Wang Lin¡¯s face.

    This rain was very cold, but cold rain in the morning could help one awaken.

    Looking through the window, the rain was strong. The herbs in the yard were a lot tougher than normal nts, so the rain did no harm to them. The rain fell on the herbs and nourished the roots.

    Waves of spiritual energy spread out from the rain. Wang Lin took a deep breath as he picked up an umbre and walked out from the room.

    The sound of his feetnding on the mud mixed with the sound of the rain falling on his umbre. Wang Lin listened to this sound as he felt the origin energy of the world. He was happy as he slowly walked forward.

    Xu Yun¡¯s cultivation session hadn¡¯t ended. She was still silently cultivating, trying to break through the Illusory Yin stage into the Corporeal Yang stage. She wasn¡¯t aware that Wang Lin had left, though even if she wasn¡¯t immersed in cultivation, she wouldn¡¯t know of Wang Lin¡¯s departure.

    After arriving at the Origin Sect, Wang Lin didn¡¯t hide his cultivation level. Given his current status, he didn¡¯t feel the need to hide it. However, without using any spells, no one could see that he was a cultivator, as no one could see through his cultivation.

    A Nirvana Cleanser cultivator¡¯s origin energy was integrated with the world, allowing them to absorb origin energy from the world to use. As long as the origin energy inside his body doesn¡¯t move, then no origin energy fluctuations will appear. If this was all, Lu Yanfei might have seen something.

    However, Wang Lin had a sliver of source origin and had already seen the third step. He had also experienced what it was like to be a third step cultivator with the help of Celestial Emperor Qing Lin. Therefore, there was no one on this continent that could see through his cultivation.

    He held the umbre wearing white clothes as he walked out of the yard and began to walk through the Origin Sect. He did encounter other cultivators, but they were all in a rush and didn¡¯t disturb each other.

    Wang Lin walked up the mountain from the southern courtyard. He didn¡¯t use any spell and used his body to walk toward the peak.

    The mountain breeze was very strong at the top of the mountain. At a nce, the clouds covered the sky and there was lightning shing within them, releasing muffled sounds of thunder.

    Wang Lin breathed in the wet air, looked at the scene in the distance, and felt the origin energy of the world. Wang Lin¡¯s heart was calm. If not for the uninvited guest, he would enjoy this feeling.

    He was at a ce where no one knew him; he was in a foreign world, savoring the smell of the rain by himself.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± A cold voice came from behind him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as he turned around and saw a woman behind him. This woman wore a red dress that looked like a red cloud. Her ck hair was scattered behind her, and the ck and red contrasted with her slightly pale face, making her even more beautiful.

    This woman was very delicate, but on this rainy and thunderous day, she gave off a sense of loneliness and helplessness. Her faint hint of humiliation appeared clearly in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°My name is Ceng Niu.¡±

    The woman in red coldly looked at Wang Lin and frowned. The name ¡°Ceng Niu¡± waspletely unfamiliar to her. If not for the fact that Wang Lin was only a mortal, she would have already drove him down the mountain.

    ¡°Ceng Niu?¡± The woman remembered that among the 31 mortals brought back from the north, one of them was named ¡°Ceng Niu.¡± However, this person was simply too calm, and this wasn¡¯t something that could be faked.

    ¡°Leave this ce,¡± the woman said coldly. After all, she was a powerful cultivator and would naturally not make a move on a mortal. Although she was irritable, she maintained her calm.

    Wang Lin suddenly smiled and walked past the woman in red. He followed the road and was about to leave.

    The woman in red turned around and looked at Wang Lin. Wang Lin¡¯s calmness surprised her. It has to be said that in the entire Origin Sect, aside form her teacher, every disciple would be extremely nervous and respectful. Even her three senior apprentice brothers would show some respect due to her higher cultivation level.

    There was not need to talk about mortals, but this man before her was strangely calm.

    The gaze of the woman in red was like lightning as she stared at Wang Lin¡¯s back as if she could see through him. After carefully checking, she finally determined that the person before her was just a mortal.

    The woman in red let out a sigh and whispered ¡°Wait. Are you willing to listen to me¡­¡±

    Lu Yanfei had a very high status in the Origin Sect, and most people were very respectful to her. Also, due to her status, there were some things that weren¡¯t convenient to speak about.

    The youth before her didn¡¯t have any cultivation and was a mere mortal. In Lu Yanfei¡¯s eyes, the difference between them was like heaven and earth. More importantly, the youth¡¯s calmness was infectious and unconsciously helped her calm down.

    She just wanted to find someone who could listen to her. At this time, during this rainy morning on this mountain, it was just the two of them.

    Wang Lin pondered and stopped walking away. He stood at the top of the mountain as he looked at the dark clouds in the distance and nodded.

    The mountain breeze whistled by with the rain. Aside from the wind and rain, it was calm.

    ¡°When I was 13, I was epted as a disciple by Teacher and stepped onto the path of cultivation¡­¡± Lu Yanfei¡¯s voice was calm and filled with nostalgia. Her voice slowly disappeared into the rain.

    ¡°When I was attempting my breakthrough to the Ascendant stage, Teacher was willing to expend arge amount of herbs in the sect and even went to trade for more from other sects to refine me a Heaven Deceiving Pill that allowed me to reach the Ascendent stage¡­

    ¡°I still remember that year. Teacher took me into the stars hunting. It took three years before he helped me catch a six-eyed red fox to be my life beast spirit¡­¡±

    Lu Yanfei slowly and bitterly spoke. She didn¡¯t care whether Wang Lin could understand or listen, she just looked at the horizon as if she was muttering to herself.

    ¡°Teacher has died. From now on, I¡¯ll never be able to see him again¡­¡±

    Lu Yanfei had said a lot. Wang Lin stood on the side and silently listened. Time gradually passed and soon it was noon. The rain in the sky lessened gradually until it stopped.

    The dark clouds in the distance disappeared and the sky became clear. A bright rainbow hung over the sky, giving off an indescribable beauty.

    ¡°The Purple Dao Sect caused Teacher¡¯s death, and then their junior master sent over a jade asking me to be his cultivation couple. If I don¡¯t agree, then they will report to the main sect that they will start a war with our Origin Sect, taking advantage of my teacher¡¯s death¡­ The main sect never liked us. If the Purple Dao Sect really requests it, then there¡¯s an 80% chance the main sect will agree¡­¡±

    Lu Yanfei bit her lower lip, and there was a hint of bitterness in her beautiful expression.

    ¡°What is ridiculous is that my three senior apprentice brothers didn¡¯t dare to step forward at all and thought that this matter was set¡­ They want me to sacrifice myself to bring peace to the Origin Sect. However, do they really think that the Origin Sect will be safe once I belong to Lu Hai¡­¡±

    Two streams of tears fell from Lu Yanfei¡¯s eyes, went down along her cheeks, andnded on the ground, mixing with the rain. She silently looked at the rainbow over the horizon and muttered, ¡°There is a rainbow after the wind and rain, but¡­ my Origins Sect¡¯s rainbow is bleak¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. Seeing that the woman in red was finished speaking, he turned around and walked down the mountain. The woman in red didn¡¯t stop him this time and silently looked at the horizon. After a long time, she revealed a determined expression and killing intent appeared in her eyes.

    She looked back at the direction where Wang Lin went.

    ¡°This person¡¯s heart is on par with people at my generation. If he steps on the road of cultivation, he will definitely have great achievements in the future¡­ Unfortunately¡­¡±

    Wang Lin walked down the mountain and entered the courtyard holding the umbre. Xu Yun was still cultivating when Wang Lin returned to the house, and his eyes lit up.

    ¡°I already knew from Zhao Yu¡¯s memories that this Cloud Sea Star System would be very different from the Alliance and Allheaven. Now that I listened to the elder of the Origin Sect, it seems a majority of cultivators cultivate using spirit beasts¡­ Their alchemy is also unique! The Cloud Sea was filled with fog and inside the fog was a world that belong to spirit beasts¡­¡±

    Wang Lin began to ponder, especially when he pondered the words of that elder. There was actually pill that could help one reach the Ascendant stage!

    ¡°Heaven Deceiving Pill¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed interest.

    He couldn¡¯t forget that if not for Zhou Yi¡¯s Ascendant Crystal, he would have been burned to death by the origin me. Those who seeked dao in the morning could be dead by dusk.

    ¡°This Cloud Sea Star System actually has a pill to help cultivators pass the first life and death trial in cultivation. It can be said that the Cloud Sea¡¯s alchemy has reached a peak. There are probably pills that can even help cultivators at the second step!

    ¡°However, cultivators should focus onprehending dao, and pills is considered unorthodox method. Yet why did the Cloud Sea Star System develop alchemy to this degree¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned slightly, but he soon rxed.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ There are pills that can helpprehend domain!¡± Thinking about this, Wang Lin¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he let out a deep breath.

    Just at this moment, his expression changed and his gaze seemed to prate his own house beforending on Xu Yun.

    At this moment, Xu Yun opened her eyes and coughed out blood. Her face was pale. She had failed trying to break through to the Corporeal Yang stage again¡­

    This failure caused her origin soul to be injured. Xu Yun bit her lower lip and revealed a decisive gaze. She pped her bag of holding and took out a pill.

    She crushed the pill without hesitation, revealing a ck pill. The moment the pill appeared, it released rich origin energy, and there was also a faint soul force inside it.

    ¡°Soul Parting Death Pill¡­¡± Xu Yun clenched her teeth and was about to swallow the pill. At this moment, a calm voice appeared.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

 Chapter 1142 - Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 1142 - Spirit</h4>

    This voice seemed toe from the world itself and was ethereal. It seem toe from her ears but also from far away. However, listening to it carefully, it came from her mind.

    It was a very simple word and very calm voice, but when itnded in Xu Yun¡¯s mind, it caused her body to trembled. It was as if the world around her had copsed and formed aw of unimaginably thin threads that wrapped around her. Xu Yun¡¯s body, origin soul, and origin energy all stopped at this moment.

    Even her mind was frozen, still retaining her previous thoughts.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared before Xu Yun.

    Xu Yun, who was sitting there, was very alluring, with her beautiful body hidden by her clothes. There was a fragranceing from her body.

    Her expression still retained her previous determination.

    Wang Lin took the ck pill form Xu Yun¡¯s hand and carefully looked at it. The color of this pill was like the source of darkness in the world. Just one look at it would suck your mind in.

    ¡°What a strange pill!¡± Wang Lin muttered as his divine sense spread across pill, and he began to calcte. Wang Lin¡¯s knowledge in alchemy was far weaker than his skill in restrictions, but his cultivation level was as high as the heavens, so his divine sense was able to analyze the structure of the pill.

    However, a majority of them were not things he understood, and more importantly, he felt soul fluctuations inside the pill.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked at the pill once more. He was able to determine what he felt wasn¡¯t wrong and there were indeed soul fluctuations inside. Although the soul wasn¡¯t very strong, it was tough.

    Closing his eyes, Wang Lin had a feeling he wasn¡¯t holding a pill, but the soul of a fierce beast! This was the soul of an ape, and it was extremely tyrannical. It frantically struggled in his hand, but there were too many seals on it for it to escape.

    After he opened his eyes, the illusion disappeared. Wang Lin ced the pill back in Xu Yun¡¯s fingers before taking a few step back and pointing forward.

    The invisible threads around Xu Yun quickly disappeared and her body trembled before returning to normal. For her, it felt as if only an instant had passed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level was far above hers, so she couldn¡¯t even detect the abnormality caused by the Stop spell. She retained her previous action and swallowed the pill with a determined gaze.

    Wang Lin stood behind her and calmly observed.

    Xu Yun didn¡¯t notice that there was a person behind her. After swallowing the pill, Xu Yun¡¯s face turned red and revealed a hint of pain. Fragrant sweat appeared on her forehead and soon, her clothes were soaked in sweat and clinged to her body.

    From the back, Wang Lin could clearly see the beautiful curves of the woman before him. Xu Yun¡¯s face became even more red. Her eyes were closed and she could clearly feel a fire burning in her body.

    This me burned her origin soul, and a golden, ck-eyed ape appeared in her origin soul. This golden, ck-eyed ape was huge and fierce. It let out a roar and charged at her origin soul.

    Xu Yun¡¯s mind was also filled with mes. Her origin soul was already injured from before, and the mes were very painful, but she didn¡¯t retreat. She began a battle with the golden, ck-eyed ape. Her mind was like a battleground, and she began a life and death battle with the ape. The ape roared, seeming to want to tear her origin soul and flesh apart so it could escape and not have to withstand the burning mes.

    However, Xu Yun¡¯s origin soul clinged onto the ck ape. While the mes burned her, they were also refining the ck ape. She wasn¡¯t willing to give up until she refined the ck ape.

    However, the ck ape was very powerful, and it was being refined slower than the rate Xu Yun¡¯s origin soul was burning. This caused Xu Yun¡¯s origin soul to retreat, and her face became even more red as she trembled.

    When taking the Soul Parting Death Pill, one would walk the line of life and death. Xu Yun knew this very well. If not for the fact that she was anxious to make a breakthrough in order to better help her teacher, she wouldn¡¯t have swallowed this pill so easily.

    Her teacher had helped her greatly, so she was willing to do whatever it took for her teacher!

    Her origin soul was pushed to the edge by the ape, which only had a small portion of its body refined. It pounced at Xu Yun and was going to tear her origin soul to shreds.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin raised his right hand. He wanted to carefully observe the effect of this pill. If Xu Yun died, he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to observe.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll gift this little girl a fortune!¡± Wang Lin shook his head as he pointed to between Xu Yun¡¯s eyebrows. Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense directly entered Xu Yun¡¯s mind.

    In Xu Yun¡¯s mind, her origin soul continued to retreat, and she was filled with despair. The ape closed in, and just as it pounced, a white figure entered.

    She couldn¡¯t clearly see the white figure; she only saw white hair fluttering.

    She didn¡¯t have time to be shocked at how this white-haired man had appeared inside her mind. Her origin soul trembled as she stared ahead in disbelief.

    She saw that after the white figure appeared, he casually pointed with his finger and the ape was forced back, screaming. Popping sounds came from the ape before it¡¯s body copsed and was refined like crazy by the surrounding mes.

    Xu Yun was startled. The grace of that finger shocked her greatly. She couldn¡¯t describe that finger; it felt like the finger was the only thing in her mind at that moment. It was so powerful that even the world would copse before the finger.

    She had seen her teacher, Lu Yanfei, use spells, but she clearly understood that not even her teacher could produce something this powerful. She feared that even her teacher would be defeated and die under that finger!

    She had even seen the ancestor that had already died use spells before, and even for the ancestor, it would¡¯ve been difficult to produce this kind of power. The white-haired man¡¯s casual movement shocked her mind greatly.

    The white-haired man seemed to look back at Xu Yun and then disappeared from her mind. The only thing that remained was the white hair that was clearly imprinted in her mind.

    The ape was refined by the mes in her mind and turned into a strange soul force. When the soul force rushed into Xu Yun¡¯s origin soul, she could no longer think about the white hair. As she absorbed the soul force, Xu Yun gradually entered a strange state simr to the Shi Realm.

    Under this strange state,prehension of dao and the heavens came from the mysterious soul force into her origin soul. This ape was no ordinary beast, but a spirit beast unique to the Cloud Sea. These spirit beasts also cultivated dao andprehended the heavens just like humans.

    With its natural longevity, it had an advantage over cultivators in gaining enlightenment. This ape had already lived for more than 3,000 years. After taking its soul, alchemy techniques were fused to create this Soul Parting Death Pill!

    After an unknown amount of time, Xu Yun slowly opened her eyes, and her eyes started shining. The aura of a Corporeal Yang cultivator appeared around her body. Although she hadn¡¯t truly reached the Corporeal Yang stage, the door had been opened. She only needed time toprehend everything and then she would be a true Corporeal Yang cultivator!

    Xu Yun suddenly looked behind her, but she didn¡¯t see anyone here. She was alone in the room, but she couldn¡¯t forget that white-haired figure and that graceful finger.

    After silently pondering for a bit, Xu Yun¡¯s expression became bleak. She stared ahead and the white-haired figure remained in her mind. She had a feeling not as a cultivator, but as a woman that she seemed to have¡­ seen this figure before¡­

    ¡°Was it an illusion¡­ White hair¡­ White hair¡­¡± Xu Yun¡¯s eyes gradually lit up. She remembered what her teacher had told her about the ancestor¡¯sst words after using the Great Beneficence Spirit Spell.

    ¡°The north¡­ White hair¡­¡± Xu Yun¡¯s bountiful chest went up and down and her breathing became rough. She immediately rushed out from her house and flew toward her teacher.

    Wang Lin stood by the window and saw the ray of light disappear into the night. There was enlightenment in her heart.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think¡­ that such a pill would exist in the Cloud Seal¡­ That means that the more powerful the spirit beast, the more useful it is in helping the soul gain enlightenment¡­ This is very different from Allheaven and the Alliance.¡± While pondering, Wang Lin suddenly remembered the beast soul Mo Zhi¡¯s master had refined and given to him as a gift when he was at the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect¡­

    At this moment, in the rank 5 region not far away from the Continent of Mo Luo, there was a beast with the body like a ck tadpole that was 1,000 feet wide. It was slowly flying through the star fog.

    This beast¡¯s giant head upied most of its body, more than half. It opened its big mouth as if it was devouring the fog as it flew, revealing its sharp teeth. It was filled with bloodlust as its slender tail waved back and forth.

    There were two people standing on its head. One of them was a young man in a purple robe. He was very handsome, but there was also a hint of evil on his face that made him look very tyrannical.

    Behind the youth was an old man. He calmly stood there with a respectful expression, but when he looked at the youth, there was a hint of doting in his eyes.

    ¡°Not only do I want Lu Yanfei to be my concubine cultivation furnace, but I¡¯m going to make the Origin Sect my inner pce! Uncle Song, how confident are you?¡±

    ¡°If that old daoist hadn¡¯t died, I would have no confidence, but now I¡¯m 100% sure!¡± There was a sh of coldness in the old man¡¯s eyes.

    The young manughed and licked his lips. He seemed to had thought of something and revealed an evil expression.

 Chapter 1143 - Purple Qi From the West

    <h4>Chapter 1143 - Purple Qi From the West</h4>

    The rainy seasonsted for several months, seeming like it would never stop. The intermittent raindrops pressed down upon the minds of the Origin Sect disciples, and they were powerless to dispel it.

    In the blink of an eye, Wang Lin had already been at the Origin Sect for 10 days.

    Xu Yun had already returned from her teacher, and during this time, she secretly investigated the 31 mortals brought back from the north. She had observed Wang Lin as well, but she didn¡¯t notice anything.

    Even her teacher, Lu Yanfei, took this matter seriously. She even used spells to try to find some clues, but there was still no result.

    The white-haired figure didn¡¯t dissipate with time, but became even more profound. She would awaken from her cultivation at night and the white-haired figure and that graceful finger would subconsciously appear in her mind.

    ¡°Who is he exactly¡­¡± This question still gued Xu Yun.

    On this afternoon, Xu Yun pushed over the door and a few drops of rainsnded on her face. She frowned as she lifted her jade-like hand and wiped the rain off her face. Her appearance was refreshing with a hint of charm as she walked out.

    The raindrops seemed tond on an invisible cover when they came within half a feet of her and flowed down the sides. Walking through the courtyard, Xu Yun looked at the various herbs before looking at Wang Lin¡¯s house.

    The first one she suspected was Wang Lin! However, during these days, this youth named Ceng Niu was like a real mortal, aside from hisposure and calmness.

    She wasn¡¯t able to think of a reason why, but she subconsciously walked toward Wang Lin¡¯s house and stood outside for a while. She raised her eyebrows and pushed opened the door.

    ¡°I let you stay here to take care of the herbs. During these days, have you done it once?¡± Xu Yun stared at Wang Lin, who was reading a wooden scroll next to the small table. For some reason, whenever she saw Wang Lin, she found it hard to control her emotions and didn¡¯t have the calmness an Illusory Yin cultivator should have.

    Wang Lin ced down the wooden scroll he had gotten from the Origin Sect. There wasn¡¯t any valuable information inside, and it was something all new disciples could borrow. It contained the history of the continent of Mo Luo and a simple introduction of the Cloud Sea.

    These wooden scrolls were to allow the new disciples to get a better understanding of the Cloud Sea. This allowed them to see that there was always someone above them so they would put more effort into cultivation.

    While reading the wooden scroll, Wang Lin wasn¡¯tpletely focused; he was also thinking about alchemy and spirit beasts.

    He calmly looked at Xu Yun. Wang Lin just sat there and calmly asked, ¡°Did a single herb die?¡±

    Xu Yun was startled. The herbs were much more lush than before. Even some of the roots she had given up on had all strangely survived.

    Wang Lin no longer spoke. He picked up the scroll and continued reading.

    The more calm he was, the more Xu Yun frowned. The moment she walked in, a fragrance diffused within the small room. Wang Lin was familiar with this smell. When Xu Yun was cultivating before, Wang Lin had already smelled this body fragrance.

    Xu Yun stared at Wang Lin and coldly said, ¡°The herbs not dying has nothing to do with you. It is because there is plenty of spiritual energy here and there herbs are mostly water element, so they can absorb origin energy from the rain.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Wang Lin casually nodded and didn¡¯t even look at Xu Yun. He continued to read the wooden scroll in his hand.

    ¡°Ceng Niu!¡± Seeing Wang Lin¡¯s attitude, Xu Yun red with her beautiful eyes.

    Wang Lin frowned as he put down the wooden scroll again and coldly looked at Xu Yun.

    Xu Yun was filled with words and was about to scold him, but when she suddenly met Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, she subconsciously swallowed her words. She was startled.

    ¡°My job is to keep the herbs from dying. If nothing has happened, please don¡¯t bother me,¡± Wang Lin said calmly, then he looked away from Xu Yun and picked up the scroll.

    Xu Yun¡¯s heart trembled for no reason under Wang Lin¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Is it him¡­¡±

    Xu Yun pondered for a moment and took a profound look at Wang Lin. She then bit her lower lip and left the room.

    Late in the night, the oilmp on the table was lit. It was dark outside, with only the sound of the rain mixed with the sound of the thunder that followed the rain.

    The wind from the mountain blew into the basin, forming vortexes that howled in the night. Wang Lin put down the scroll before closing his eyes and pondering for a moment.

    He was able to see through many things from the scroll and had gained a vague understanding of the Cloud Sea. More importantly, during thest four days, he was able gain enlightenment regarding alchemy from a jade he had acquired. He opened his eyes and raised his head. His gaze seemed to be able to prate the house, break through the rain, and look at the sky directly above the basin.

    There was a daoist temple being propped up by eight huge pirs there!

    Wang Lin could clearly sense a powerful aura within that daoist temple.

    His body flickered and he disappeared from the room.

    When he reappeared, he was on top of one of the pirs and right outside the daoist temple! The wind and rain were extremely strong here, and there were also shes of thunder and lightning.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he pushed open the door of the daoist temple and walked inside.

    This daoist temple wasn¡¯t big. Aside from the decorations, the most conspicuous thing was the giant spatial crack at the center with purple light leaking out, coloring the entire temple purple. Behind the crack was a shelf. There were fluctuations of restrictionsing from the shelf, and there were three things ced on it.

    There was a longsword, a piece of jade, and a pill.

    The moment Wang Lin entered the daoist temple, the purple light from the spatial crack became stronger. A huge python head came out from the crack and stared at Wang Lin.

    This python was ckish purple and its eyes were also a rich purple. Usually, anyone who was being stared by this pair of eyes would be shaken, but it had no effect on Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at the python and walked past it. The python let out a low roar, but fear appeared in its eyes. It began to retreat, allowing Wang Lin to walk past it, and didn¡¯t dare to attack.

    In truth, Wang Lin hade here four days ago. In terms of cultivation, this purple python could battlete stage Nirvana Scryer cultivators, but Wang Lin could easily kill it.

    He didn¡¯t even cause much of a fuss and almost killed the purple python. However, he was going to stay here for a period of time and couldn¡¯t seem to justify killing their sect¡¯s guardian beast the moment he arrived, so he left the purple python alive.

    Wang Lin arrived next to the shelf and with a wave of his sleeve all the restrictions dissipated. Wang Lin picked up the jade and began observing it. He had already seen it four days ago, but he wasn¡¯t interested in their spells or cultivation methods. However, he did pay attention to the information about spirit beasts and alchemy.

    After taking another look, Wang Lin pondered. He then put down the jade and picked up the pill. This pill looked very inconspicuous. When he looked at it four days ago, he wasn¡¯t able to find anything interesting.

    After pondering about the information on alchemy he saw in the jade four days ago, he came this time to check the pill.

    ording to the jade, there was a total of 13 ranks of spirit beasts. The souls of these beasts could be refined into pills that were also divided into 13 ranks¡­ This was a pill that was passed down for generations within the Origin Sect. It was a rank 8 pill, but unfortunately, it was a rank 8 pill without a rank 8 beast soul, so it was a waste! There was a hint of pity in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    After studying the jade for these days, he gradually grasped some key concepts of the Cloud Sea¡¯s alchemy. He hade here to the temple today to check if his spection was correct.

    Seeing the pill in his hand, he was certain.

    After letting out a sigh, Wang Lin put down the pill. He didn¡¯t take any of these three things that were obviously inheritances left by the old ancestor. Unless he had a feud with them, given Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level, he wasn¡¯t going to do something that would ruin a sect.

    It was enough for him to just look at it!

    ¡°Now I need to personally refine a pill using this method. My goal in the Cloud Sea is to do everything I can to improve my cultivation!¡± Wang Lin eyes lit up. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly raised his head, and his eyes revealed a strange light.

    There were shes of lightning in the sky above the western part of the continent. There were muffled rumbles as if someone was bombarding it from the outside.

    This continent was floating in the cloud sea. There was a ck tower on the continent that released a soft, white light that covered the entire continent. Aside from pushing the fog back, it also had a defensive role.

    It protected the continent against cultivators of other sects, but more importantly, it protected the continent against the myriad of fierce beasts! In the Cloud Sea, beasts were divided into two categories. The ones that were domesticated by cultivators were called spirit beasts. Those that drifted in the fog and would fight with cultivators to the death were called fierce beasts!

    At this moment, the light over the western part of the continent continued to distort and then suddenly copsed with a bang!

    The thunderous rumble suppressed all thunder and rain as it echoed across the entire continent. It clearly entered the Origin Sect!

    A spirit beast that waspletely ck and about 1,000 feet wide with the shape of a tadpole slowly entered the broken barrier. It went through all the lightning and squeezed itself into the continent of Mo Luo!

    If it was just this spirit beast, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to break the barrier above the continent. However, on the back of the beast was an arrogant-looking old man. He slowly withdrew his right hand, which was surrounded by purple wind.

 Chapter 1144 - Rainbow

    <h4>Chapter 1144 - Rainbow</h4>

    An arrogantugh echoed. Aside from the old man, there was also a youth in purple. Hisughter echoed across the world and was filled with excitement and arrogance.

    ¡°Henceforth, this Origin Sect will belong to this young lord!¡±

    The thunderous rumble echoed as the giant ck beast entered the continent of Mo Luo. The old man standing on the head of the giant beast looked dotingly at the youth and smiled.

    As the youthughed, the ck spirit beast below him charged at an unimaginable speed toward the Origin Sect on the east side of the continent.

    ¡°The Purple Dao¡¯s young master has arrived. Why hasn¡¯t the Origin Secte out to greet him?!¡± An old and gloomy voice echoed, following the thunderous roar of the beast. The only sect on the continent, the Origin Sect, heard this loud and clear. The old man knew that the young master liked to act domineering in public. Normally, the old man wouldn¡¯t act like this, but right now, the fate of the Origin Sect was in his hands. Therefore, he apanied the young master in being arrogant. The old man waved his hand and a gust of purple wind swept forward.

    All the rain that was falling was pushed back. It was as if the rain had to stop wherever the gust of wind passed! Even the lightning was torn apart by the gust of wind. The lightning scattered like a blooming flower.

    At this moment, all the disciples in the Origin Sect awakened from their cultivation. Their faces were all pale as they felt a powerful pressure from the west that felt like it could crush them at any time.

    At the top of the eastern mountain in the Origin Sect, the middle-aged man among the four elders had a bitter expression. He silently closed his eyes, but then he fiercely opened them. He turned into a ray of light and flew west.

    ¡°Teacher just left the world and the Purple Dao Sect is already acting so arrogant. I keep enduring it, but why not just let me, Li Xiangdong, be arrogant for once? Even if I die, I¡¯ll die an indomitable spirit!¡±

    There was a sigh from the north and west mountain peaks. The two old man flew out and looked at each other before flying to the west. Right now was the moment of fate for the Origin Sect, and they couldn¡¯t endure anymore!

    However, even if they couldn¡¯t endure it, what could they do? Did they dare to kill the Purple Dao Sect¡¯s young master? Also, the power contained within that old man¡¯s words was enough to shake their hearts.

    ¡°Song Wude¡­ He lost to teacher in the past. Now that Teacher is dead, he came personally¡­ Could it be that my Origin Sect is really fated to fall from grace for eternity¡­¡± On top of the southern mountain, Lu Yanfei stood in the red pavailion in a red dress. Her face was filled with sadness and killing intent. She didn¡¯t hesitate to rush out in a ray of red light toward the west.

    ¡°Rudy, even if I, Lu Yanfei, die, I¡¯ll not yield to you!!!¡± Lu Yanfei bit her lower lip as she flew. Tears fell from the sides of her cheek and mixed with the rain. It was impossible to distinguish her tears from the rain¡­

    Behind the four great elders of the Origin Sect were their direct disciples. They flew toward the west filled with panic, determination, or anger.

    Xu Yun was among them. Her face showed that she had the determination to die. However, for some unknown reason, while she flew, two figures appeared in her mind.

    One figure had ck hair and was very thin but always as calm as water. The other figure had white hair, and with the wave of his finger, the world would copse!

    These two figures filled her mind until they eventually ovepped.

    Wang Lin stood inside the daoist temple and looked at the rays of light disappearing before him. He shook his head and unhurriedly thought about where he would go after the Origin Sect was destroyed.

    In the end, he frowned and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome¡­¡± He waved his sleeves and stepped forward. Ripples appeared under his feet and he disappeared from the daoist temple.

    The purple python that had beenying low since Wang Lin had appeared and was still filled with fear charged out. It let out roar toward where Wang Lin went. It was as if it knew that Wang Lin had left and wouldn¡¯te back for a long time, so it dared to let out a roar.

    The night of the continent of Mo Luo was about to end and the sun was beginning to rise. At this moment, the purple wind flew across the sky and the ck spirit beast followed. The old man looked very arrogant and calm. He was confident he could easily deal with the Origin Sect.

    The youth in purple beside him revealed an excited look and began shouting obscenely.

    ¡°Uncle Song, heavily injure Lu Yanfei, but don¡¯t kill her. Let me y with her for a few days and suck her origin energy dry, then it won¡¯t be toote to kill her!¡± The youth in purple licked his lips.

    The old man beside him nodded. Just as he was about to speak, he was suddenly startled and stared straight ahead.

    He saw ripples appeared in the void before him and powerful origin energy fluctuations began to spread. A man with white hair walked out from the ripples!

    The white-haired man had a cold expression, and the moment he appeared, a monstrous killing intent filled the world. The ck spirit beast immediately stopped and the old man¡¯s expression changed. The youth in purple frowned and was about to shout when the old man stood before him. The old man stared at Wang Lin with a serious expression and said, ¡°I¡¯m the Purple Dao Sect¡¯s Song Wudo. Can Fellow Cultivator give me some face and let me pass?¡±

    Hearing the old man¡¯s words, the youth in purple was startled and carefully examined Wang Lin.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you some face, so immediately get the hell out of here and nevere back!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s cold voice stabbed at the old man like the cold wind.

    The old man¡¯s expression immediately became gloomy. Although he was weaker than the Origin Sect¡¯s ancestor, he was still a mid stage Nirvana Cleanser cultivator. He couldn¡¯t really see through the other party¡¯s cultivation, so he was polite, but he didn¡¯t think the other party would be so arrogant.

    ¡°What an arrogant tone. Even when the ancestor of the Origin Sect faced our Purple Dao Sect, he had to¡­¡± Before the old man could finish speaking, the youth in purple behind himughed.

    Wang Lin no longer spoke and coldness shed through his eyes. As he stepped forward, he raised his right hand and strands of ughter energy rushed out of his body.

    At this moment, a monstrous killing intent appeared! The dense ughter energy caused arge amount of cold energy to appear. The surrounding raindrops all turned into ice crystals!

    The 1,000 foot spirit beast immediately began to tremble. It was very smart and immediately noticed the danger of this ughter energy. Feeling the danger, it immediately began to retreat without the youth in purple¡¯s order.

    The purple youth¡¯s face turned pale, but he still shouted, ¡°You¡­¡±

    However, this time, before he could finish speaking, the old man immediately pped the youth and sent him flying to the ck spirit beast. He then waved his sleeves and rapidly retreated with the ck spirit beast.

    ¡°Leave quickly!! I¡¯ll meet up with you after I kill this person!¡± The old man¡¯s expression became serious. After sending the spirit beast away, he rushed toward Wang Lin.

    The youth in purple rarely saw the old man this serious, so panic appeared in his heart. He quickly retreated with the ck spirit beast.

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and all the ughter energy around him became crazy. Each strand released a roaring howl as they charged at the old man.

    The old man¡¯s pupils immediately shrank. His hands formed seals and purple wind appeared and collided with the ughter energy. The thunderous rumble echoed far and wide.

    ¡°Summon the Rain!¡± Wang Lin lifted his left hand and pointed at the sky. At this moment, all the rain within 1,000 feet, 10,000 feet, 100,000 feet trembled. As Wang Lin pointed, every raindrop trembled and origin energy surrounded them, then the raindrops shot at the old man.

    The old man¡¯s heart was in so much shock that it was impossible to describe with words. He had never seen the two spells the youth in white had used, but the power of these spells made him gasp. He was about to dodge when Wang Lin¡¯s cold gaze locked on to him, and Wang Lin calmly said one word.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    The old man¡¯s body trembled and he stopped in the air. At this instant, the surrounding coundless ice crystals gathered around the old man. A momentter, a giant ice crystal appeared in the air.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop. His right hand reached out and the crack to his storage space appeared. A rusty, iron sword immediately appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    He walked forward with the sword, raised it, and mercilessly shed down!

    The world was still bright right now, but the moment the sword fell, the entire world was enveloped in an extremely bright sh.

    There was a heaven-shaking rumble and the ice crystal shattered into pieces of bloody fragments. The old man¡¯s eyes were still filled with shock and disbelief as his body fragmented. Even his origin soul shattered under the impact and exploded in a shockwave of origin energy.

    All of this happened in a few breaths of time! Instant kill!

    Even until death, the old man still couldn¡¯t believe that he was killed in such a short period of time! However, his death wasn¡¯t unreasonable. Whether it was the ughter energy or Summon the Rain, these spells were powerful enough to shock anyone in the cultivation world. In addition, the attack from the Pseudo Nirvana Void treasure was enough to make a peak Nirvana Cleanser cultivator lose ayer of skin if they didn¡¯t die instantly!

    Without even mentioning Wang Lin¡¯sbat experience, Song Wudu hadn¡¯t died to a nobody!

    After instantly killing Song Wudo, Wang Lin turned to look at the ck spirit beast that hadn¡¯t gone too far yet. The purple youth that witnessed all of this screamed in fear.

    Wang Lin coldly looked at the youth in purple and stepped forward!

    Rays of light arrived behind Wang Lin. The scream filled with extreme fear clearly entered the ears of the Origin Sect¡¯s four elders and echoed inside Lu Yanfei¡¯s mind.

    At this instant, the sky cleared and the rain dissipated. A vague rainbow appeared across the sky. The figure chased after the ck spirit beast. His white hair was so dazzling that the figure was deeply imprinted in Lu Yanfei¡¯s eyes¡­

 Chapter 1145 - One Strand of Hair

    <h4>Chapter 1145 - One Strand of Hair</h4>

    The white hair flowing under the rainbow was an image that would forever be burned into the eyes of the four great elders of the Origin Sect. The smell of blood in the air and the fluctuations from the copsed origin soul indicated that a shocking battle had urred here.

    That amazing sh, even though it onlysted for a moment, had taken the life of the Nirvana Cleanser cultivator that they were nning to fight to the death against.

    This scene caused the four of them to be transfixed.

    In their eyes, the white-haired man was only a figure. Although he seemed slow, in reality, he was like lightning as he charged at the youth in purple on the ck spirit beast.

    The scream of the youth in purple revealed the fear in his heart. Although Rudy was at the Illusory Yin stage, due to his high status, he had never encountered such danger.

    Originally, he thought it would be an easy, fun trip. He thought that with the protection of Song Wude and his status as the junior master of the Purple Dao Sect, he could do as he pleased in the rank 5 region!

    He could never have dreamt that this would happen. Even now, he still couldn¡¯t believe that Song Wude had been killed by this white-haired youth like this. Not even Song Wude¡¯s origin soul had managed to escape.

    The white-haired youth had be the most terrifying beast in the world to him. The figure that closed in made the youth in purple scream even louder.

    ¡°I¡¯m the junior master of the Purple Dao Sect. If you kill me, my father, Lu Yuncong, will ughter the entire continent of Mo Luo!¡± He was afraid; he had never been this afraid before. The shadow of the white-haired youth got closer and reced everything in his vision.

    The ck spirit beast trembled under him and continued to retreat. This spirit beast had already awakened its intelligence, and its fear of Wang Lin was no weaker than the fear it felt toward its master.

    The youth in purple seemed to have gone crazy from fear, and he shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°If you dare to hurt me in the slightest, my Purple Dao Sect will hunt you down for the rest of your life!!¡± His right hand touched his bag of holding and he took out a ck lotus.

    The lotus waspletely ck and bloomed in a demonic away. It gave off a strange light that enveloped the youth¡¯s twisted face. Just as he was about to use the treasure his father had given him, a finger appeared before him. This finger looked gentle, but it instantlynded between his eyebrows.

    With a bang, the youth in purple coughed out blood and his vision blurred. Two streams of blood flow out from his eyes. His body flew back like a kite with a broken string and popping sounds echoed from his body. Large amounts of blood mist spray out from his body and dyed the sky red. It was a shocking scene.

    His origin soul copsed. At this moment, he felt his heart pounding, and it was like his body was floating in the air. His heartbeat became weaker and weaker, as if he and his heart were in two different worlds. The sound gradually faded until he could no longer hear it.

    At this moment, the direct disciples of the four great elders arrived, and what they saw was a bloody person blown off the ck spirit beast. The person exploded into a pile of flesh and blood before falling from the sky.

    Inside the blood mist under the rainbow, the white-haired figure was engraved into their hearts.

    Xu Yun stared at the figure before her and trembled slightly. She bit her lower lip and her eyes revealed a strange light.

    Rudy died. His body copsed and his origin soul disappeared like his uncle¡¯s. There was a blooming ck lotus and a bag of holding in Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    If the person who Rudy threatened wasn¡¯t Wang Lin and instead was a native of the rank 5 region, then it might have had some affect. This would be especially true for those from sects weaker than the Purple Dao Sect. Even on impulse, they would hesitate and would only capture Rudy in the end. They wouldn¡¯t dare to kill him.

    After all, within the rank 5 region, the Purple Dao Sect was powerful enough to be ranked in the top 10. Most important was the name ¡°Lu Yuncong!¡± He was extremely talented, and within the rank 5 region, he was extremely famous!

    However, all of these threats were useless before Wang Lin. A mere Lu Yuncong and a mere Purple Dao Sect weren¡¯t qualified in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes to be a threat to his existence!

    Whether it was the Thunder Celestial of Allheaven, the Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor, Celestial Emperor Bai Fang¡¯s cross generation disciple, Celestial Lord Qing Shui¡¯s junior apprentice brother, or the disciple of the now awakened Celestial Emperor Qing Lin, any one of these titles had far more weight than anything the Purple Dao Sect couldpare to.

    Wang Lin¡¯s 1,000 years plus of cultivation experience were not something a genius like Lu Yuncong couldpare to. The threat from the Purple Dao Sect was a joke; it couldn¡¯t evenpare to a strand of hair on Tuo Sen¡¯s body!

    With a wave of his right hand, the giant ck spirit beast that was trembling and had just lost its master was put away by Wang Lin. It didn¡¯t dare to resist at all.

    The sky was already bright and a new day had arrived with the arrival of the sun. The rainbow was no longer a blur and became clear and bright. As it crossed the sky, it gave off a gentle light. It enveloped the world, the continent, and also the vision of all the disciples of the Origin Sect.

    Wang Lin¡¯s white hair flowed, and with one step, he disappeared.

    From beginning to end, not a single cultivator from the Origin sect saw Wang Lin¡¯s face. They only saw that indomitable figure and the long, snow white hair.

    The surroundings werepletely silent, and everyone¡¯s breathing became even heavier. The elders, aside from Lu Yanfei, all looked at each other in shock. In a short period of time, their despair and sadness were reced with shock. It all happened too fast, and even now they felt like they were dreaming.

    ¡°He¡­ Who is he?!¡±

    ¡°Why did that senior help the Origin Sect?¡±

    ¡°To instantly kill Song Wude, he¡­ What is his cultivation level?¡±

    ¡°He has white hair!¡± Lu Yanfei softly said, then she let out a faint smile. This smile hadn¡¯t appeared since her teacher was seriously injured.

    Her smiling face was like a blooming flower. There was an unspeakable grace and beauty in her happiness.

    Her three senior apprentice brothers had thoughtful gazes as they looked at where Wang Lin disappeared. They silently pondered, but the shock in their minds made it so they were unable to calm down.

    After a short period of silence, the direct disciples of the elders erupted into cheers. They turned toward the rainbow and returned to the Origin Sect with the four elders.

    ¡°The Purple Dao Sect will not sit idly when they hear about Song Wude and Rudy¡¯s deaths¡­¡± As the four elders moved, one of the old men suppressed the shock in his heart and sent out his thoughts to the remaining three.

    ¡°Before Teacher died, he said ¡®north¡¯ and ¡®white hair.¡¯ That senior has white hair and is perhaps the person Teacher was talking about. Perhaps our Origin Sect isn¡¯t at its end yet!¡±

    ¡°However, who is this senior? Is he part of our Origin Sect? I have observed the 31 mortals, but I¡¯ve found nothing.¡±

    ¡°If he was willing to help us once, then he will help us a second time!¡± Lu Yanfei¡¯s divine sense was determined, which caused the other three to silently ponder.

    ¡°It is useless to search.Since this senior doesn¡¯t want us to find out, then let things happen naturally.¡± Lu Yanfei¡¯s eyes were bright and she smiled once more. Her right hand touched her bag of holding and sent inside a force to destroy an old painting.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the people of the Origin Sect to return to the sect. They all scattered, filled with excitement. Lu Yanfei didn¡¯t return to her pavilion in the southern mountain but went to the herb courtyard with Xu Yun.

    The two women were both very charming. When they stood together, it was a really breathtaking sight. There were some disciples that saw them from a distance, and they entered a moment of trance. However, thinking about Lu Yanfei¡¯s status, they quickly awakened and went to greet them, but they were waved away by Xu Yun. It was clear that they didn¡¯t wish to be disturbed.

    ¡°Teacher, he¡­ he lives right here.¡± Xu Yun¡¯s heart pounded wildly as she spoke to her teacher.

    Within the star fog of the rank 5 domain, there was a purple continent that was three times the size of the continent of Mo Luo. From afar, it was like a coiled up fierce beast that was coldly staring at the sky.

    The distinct difference from the continent of Mo Luo was that there were fourrge, ck towers that emitted gentle light that surrounded every corner of the continent.

    At this moment, the star fog suddenly began to churn, followed by a scream. A 1,000-feet-tall tiger-like beast rushed out from the fog and stared at the purple continent with hatred in its eyes. It could vaguely hear the miserable cries of a female tigering from the continent.

    As it roared, it moved like lightning toward the continent.

    It was so fast that it closed in on the continent in the blink of an eye. It collided with the light barrier around the purple continent, causing the barrier to flicker violently.

    The tiger-shaped beast let out another roar and charged once more. However, at this moment, a ray of purple light charged out at an unimaginable speed. Inside it was a middle-aged man wearing a purplish-gold robe. He looked very dignified and his gaze was profound. There was a hint of gloominess on his face.

    He was so fast that afterimages appeared. He instantly broke through the barrier and appeared among the stars. With a wave of his hand, purple light appeared and wrapped around the tiger.

    ¡°Refine!¡± His cold voice echoed as the purple light around the fierce beast turned into a giant furnace. Mournful roars came, but they gradually disappeared.

    ¡°Congrattions, Sect Master, in luring another Star Tiger Beast. It won¡¯t take long for Sect Master to refine his Tiger Bone Sword!¡± Augh appeared, then an old man wearing the same purple robe appeared beside his man.

 Chapter 1146 - The Hope of the Heaven Defying Bead Reaching Completion a Second Time

    <h4>Chapter 1146 - The Hope of the Heaven Defying Bead Reaching Completion a Second Time</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m still missing nine. However, all the Star Tigers within the area are gone, so I need to go out further¡­¡± The middle-aged revealed a grim smile, but before he could continue, his expression suddenly changed. He raised his right hand and reached at the void, creating a crack to his storage space. A jade flew out and immediately cracked, revealing a soul fragment.

    The soul fragment was in the shape of Rudy. His eyes were filled with the fear before his death and dissipated before the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Junior Master!!¡± The smile disappeared from the old man in purple and shock filled his eyes.

    The middle-aged man watched the soul fragment disappear. He didn¡¯t move at all and slowly closed his eyes.

    The old man beside him was shocked. He looked at the sect master and his heart trembled. He had followed this sect master for many years. He knew that the more calm the sect master was, the bigger the storm toe.

    ¡°Where did Rudy go?¡± After a long time, the middle-aged man opened his eyes. There was a trace of sadness burning in his eyes, but his voice was terrifyingly calm.

    The old man bowed down and said respectfully, ¡°Junior Master¡­ Junior Master went to the continent of Mo Luo.¡± He was still in shock and hadn¡¯t calmed down yet. He couldn¡¯t understand who in the rank 5 region would dare to kill Junior Master Rudy and risk offending the Purple Dao Sect¡¯s Master Lu Yuncong!

    ¡°Continent of Mo Luo, Origin Sect¡­ Why did no one tell me about this?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s voice was calm, but when itnded in the old man¡¯s ears, the old man trembled. He suddenly remembered something and his face turned pale.

    ¡°Junior Master, he¡­¡±

    ¡°As a cultivator, he still lusted for beauties and was arrogant. He used his status as the junior master of the Purple Dao Sect and ruined quite a few female disciples of various sects. He even did vicious things, such as sucking their origin yin energy¡­¡± Without waiting for the old man to finish, the middle-aged man shook his head and seemed to mutter to himself.

    ¡°Sect Master¡­¡± The old man¡¯s face was pale.

    ¡°Who went with him to continent of Mo Luo? It should¡¯ve been Song Wude. That child grew up under Song Wude¡¯s care. Perhaps to him, Song Wude was like a second father. He went to the continent of Mo Luo because he is after Lu Yanfei of the Origin Sect. He was taking advantage of the fact that that old bag of bones died and wanted to make the Origin Sect his inner pce¡­¡±

    The old man silently pondered. As far as he knew, everything the sect master said was true.

    The middle-aged man raised his head and looked at the star fog before him. After silently looking for a bit, he turned and walked toward the purple continent.

    ¡°That useless child, he is dead, so now there is one less scourge in the world¡­ However, I¡¯m still his father. Since he liked that Lu Yanfei girl, then let that little girl die with him¡­ As for the man that killed him, he can be buried with him as well,¡± the middle-aged man said without any emotion in his voice.

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t like this before¡­¡± This figure was more bleak.

    The old man¡¯s expression became even more pale. After hesitating for a while, he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Sect Master, before the Junior Master left, this old man heard Song Wude say¡­ say that the Junior Master was going to the Purple Cloud Sea to take the Heaven Yin g that the Purple Dao Sect left there. After taking Lu Yanfei¡¯s origin soul, he was going to use all the female origin souls he collected to feed a Yin Celestial.¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s figure suddenly stopped and the calmness in his eyes copsed. A monstrous wrath revealed itself, but a sense of fear and panic also filled his body.

    ¡°Ungrateful child!!¡±

    Continent of Mo Luo, Origin Sect.

    Lu Yanfei looked silently at the ordinary house. After hesitating a bit, she walked into the courtyard. Xu Yun followed, and she was very tense. She could clearly hear her heart beating rapidly.

    Wang Lin¡¯s door was closed. Lu Yanfei and Xu Yun stood outside the door and became silent.

    After a long time, Lu Yanfei bit her lower lip and softly said, ¡°Is Senior here?¡±

    ¡°Not here!¡± A calm voice came out from the house and entered their ears. They were startled by it as they didn¡¯t think they would get a response like this.

    In truth, a very long time ago in the Alliance Star System, a woman also asked this question and also got this answer.

    After all, whether it was the original body or the avatar, both were Wang Lin.

    Lu Yanfei let out a smile that was very beautiful. She bowed toward the house and softly said, ¡°Teacher once had an uncle-master named Lu Zihao. ording to Teacher, Grand Uncle-master Lu Zihao was obsessed with dao. Aside from when he went missing, he had never left the continent of Mo Luo. He never even went to the main sect or had many friends. Not many people in the Origin Sect even remember him due to time.

    ¡°Even my three senior apprentice brothers have never seen him. Junior only saw a portrait of him, and it was Teacher who showed it to me. He gave me the portrait¡­ Because this Grand Uncle-master Lu is an ancestor of my Lu family.

    ¡°This portrait was far too old and was tattered. On the way back just now, it was destroyed.¡±

    After saying all of this, Lu Yanfei respectfully left with a smile. Xu Yun was confused by her teacher¡¯s words. She had no idea why her teacher had said those things.

    Wang Lin sat on the bed and stared at the ck lotus in his right hand. He raised his head and his eyes shined brightly. His gaze seemed to be able to prate the house andnded on the departing Lu Yanfei.

    Lu Yanfei¡¯s body trembled, but she didn¡¯t stop. She maintained her calmness and walked out of the courtyard.

    ¡°What a clever woman!¡± Wang Lin withdrew his gaze. Aside from when she talked to him on the mountain, they¡¯d had no other contact. Yet this woman was unexpectedly able toe up with such an amazing analysis just from the report from her disciple, their conversion on the mountain, and him killing Song Wude and Rudy.

    Xu Yun wasn¡¯t able to understand her words, but with Wang Lin¡¯s cunning, he clearly understood. Lu Yanfei was certain he was the white-haired person, and in her mind, for someone of his cultivation level to hide in the Origin Sect meant that he was either after something in the Origin Sect or was hiding from enemies.

    However, Lu Yanfei couldn¡¯t think of anything he would want, so she became more certain about hiding from enemies.

    Therefore, if Wang Lin wanted to continue to stay in the Origin Sect, he needed an identity to not cause any suspicion. What Lu Yanfei just said was giving Wang Lin such an identity. As for Wang Lin¡¯s enemies, she obviously had to choose to ignore them.

    Wang Lin had met countless people in his life, but not many women this intelligent. Different from Liu Mei¡¯s ever changing mood, different from Red Butterfly¡¯s arrogance, different from Li Muwan¡¯s gentleness. This was wisdom, an unmatched wisdom!

    After pondering a bit, Wang Lin revealed a smile and muttered, ¡°Lu Zihao¡­ This identity will allow me to take root in the Cloud Sea Star System!¡±

    The reason Wang Lin paid so much attention to his identity was due to his experience in Allheaven. Wang Lin didn¡¯t notice it then, and in the end his identity was transparent to all the powerful cultivators. This caused him a lot of inconvenience. After all, they would all have the thought of rejecting those that didn¡¯t belong to their system.

    In particr, with his cultivation level, it was difficult to deal with the issue of his identity. Although this didn¡¯t solve the issue perfectly, it did give him a path to resolving it.

    No longer thinking about this, Wang Lin ced his right hand on the ck lotus, then his divine sense spread out and he began studying it. If this ck lotus was only a treasure, he wouldn¡¯t pay so much attention to it. However, as he checked it with his divine sense, he was surprised to find that this lotus was a real nt.

    A few simplew formations were added as a seal.

    ¡°This Cloud Sea Star System is strange to have a naturally-formed treasure like this. If the seal on the lotus is broken, then it can form a powerful protection. It is indeed interesting.¡± Wang Lin put the lotus down after examining it and picked up the bag of holding from the youth in purple.

    The youth in purple had a lot of misceneous things inside the bag. Aside from the scattered weapons and pills, there were three things that caught Wang Lin¡¯s attention.

    Apletely purple bottle, a small golden g, and a incense stick the side of a baby¡¯s arm. As for celestial jades, there were very few, less than 100 pieces.

    ¡°Unfortunately, after reaching the Nirvana Cleanser stage, one no longer uses a bag of holding. A self-opened storage space is impossible for outsider to find even after death. Otherwise, that Nirvana Cleanser cultivator might¡¯ve had some good treasures and pills for me.¡± Wang Lin shook his head as he picked up the golden g. After scanning it with his divine sense, his expression became gloomy.

    This small g was filled with yin energy. As Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread through it, he immediately found the yin souls of over 100 women. These women were all beautiful, and some of them were iparable.

    However, these women all looked miserable, as they were sealed inside and couldn¡¯t escape. There was the soul of a snake inside that seemed to be devouring these women. The moment Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense swept by, it seemed to have been startled awake from its sleep and released a terrifying aura. Even Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed when he felt this aura.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s mind was shaken and his divine sense retreated from the attack of the beast soul. He stared at the golden g and his pupils shrank.

    ¡°Aura of extreme Yin!!!¡± Wang Lin suddenly stood up, and his calmness was disturbed. A monstrous surge of emotion hit him and he took a few deep breaths.

    ¡°Unfortunately, it is notplete; there is only a trace of extreme Yin. However, the method of breeding it ispletely wrong. It can¡¯t bepared to the extreme Yang the All-Seer created by using Bai Wei. This extreme Yin is too poor in quality inparison¡­ However, it is still a sliver of extreme Yin!!¡± Wang Lin touched the spot between his eyebrows. After the heaven defying bead wasplete with the five elements, it needed Yin and Yang. He had obtained the extreme Yang form Bai Wei and was onlycking the extreme Yin toplete the heaven defying bead the second time!

 Chapter 1147 - Xu Yunâ€™s Heartache

    <h4>Chapter 1147 - Xu Yun¡¯s Heartache</h4>

    Holding the small golden g, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes closed slowly. His eyes shined as he pondered.

    ¡°To use women¡¯s souls to nourish extreme Yin ispletely wrong! Back then, the All-Seer used Bai Wei¡¯s extreme Yin body and extracted the extreme Yang during its peak. That¡¯s the correct method.

    ¡°In order to obtain aplete extreme Yin, one must obtain it at the peak of extreme Yang!¡±

    After looking at the golden g, Wang Lin shook his head. At a nce, he could see that all those numerous female Yin souls were added inter on, and it hadn¡¯t been a long time.

    ¡°This really is nonsense!¡± Wang Lin waved his right hand and a storm set off inside the golden g. His divine sense smashed into the formations that were trapping those women¡¯s souls and broke them.

    The moment the formations shattered, the miserable souls flew out, and their eyes were filled with confusion. However, they were all talented people within their sects before they were killed and sealed inside the g by Rudy, so they quickly regained their sanity and then silently bowed toward Wang Lin. They showed hints of bitterness, liberation, and gratitude as they dissipated.

    What awaited them perhaps was reincarnation into another life or perhaps nothing.

    Staring at these souls dissipate, Wang Lin became silent. It didn¡¯t take long for all the souls to disappear, leaving only the extreme Yin soul.

    This extreme Yin let out a roar and charged out the moment those women¡¯s souls disappeared, as if it wanted to escape as well. Just as it peeked out, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his left hand formed a restriction. Itnded on the golden g.

    Then there was a sh of blue light. The extreme Yin soul seemed to smash into an iron te and was pushed back as it roared. Wang Linpletely ignored it as his left hand formed more restrictions thatnded on the golden g. Hepletely sealed it before putting it away.

    ¡°Not only is the method to raise this extreme Yin not correct, it¡¯s also notplete. Since this belonged to Rudy, then there must be more clues at the Purple Dao Sect.¡± After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin picked up the purple bottle¡­

    This jade bottle was warm and there was heat cycling inside. There was a cycle of origin energy inside that formed an eternal rotation. Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense surrounded the bottle. Under the effect of his divine sense, the bottle slowly became transparent, and he clearly saw three pills that were slowly rotating with the origin energy inside.

    The three pills were roughly the same size and all gave off a purple glow. There was a fierce auraing from within them.

    After withdrawing his divine sense, Wang Lin¡¯s gazended on the third item, which was an incense stick the size of a baby¡¯s arm. He wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this item. Back in the Alliance, he saw this in the memories of the mosquito beast. The cultivators of the Cloud Sea had used this incense to confuse the mosquito beasts and lure them away from the Four Divine Sect.

    Time slowly passed and the rainy season passed, ushering the sun to the continent of Mo Luo. Wang Lin seemed to have grown ustomed to the life in the Origin Sect and spent all his time learning alchemy.

    Xu Yun was very respectful toward this person named Ceng Niu that was living next to her. Although Wang Lin hadn¡¯t admitted it yet, Xu Yun¡¯s female intuition told her that Ceng Niu was the white-haired man.

    Whenever she thought of Wang Lin¡¯s figure and graceful movement, she would tense up. At this moment, she stared at Wang Lin with confusion.

    ¡°This is Ning Shui Grass. It is an item to help create pills. Most pills in my Origin Sect require this¡­¡± When a cultivator in the Cloud Sea reached a certain cultivation level, they would gain a certain degree of understanding of alchemy. This had a lot to do with the alchemy methods of the Cloud Sea. What puzzled her was that Ceng Niu didn¡¯t know any of what was consideredmon sense.

    For Wang Lin to refine pills, he would first have to memorize the names and effects of all the herbs. Some of the herbs that he knew from the Alliance had different names here, so Xu Yun had be a target for Wang Lin¡¯s questions.

    ¡°This is Ink Cloud Herb, a keyponent of the Cloud Deficiency Pill.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold and calm. He had used a very short period of time to memorize all the herbs in this garden.

    Wang Lin looked around the garden and asked, ¡°Is there any Mist Flower?¡± The jade he saw in the daoist temple said that in order to refine a rank 6 or higher pill, on top of the beast soul, there were three even more important herbs. One of those herbs was the Mist Flower.

    ¡°The Mist Flower can only grow in continents that are shrouded in the star fog. Rumor has it that the more dense the fog, the more Mist Flowers there are. In the Origin Sect, I only know of three dried Mist Flowers, and they are all with Uncle-Master Li.¡± After Xu Yun finished exining, she added one more thing.

    ¡°Uncle-Master Li¡¯s alchemy skill is considered unmatched in the Origin Sect.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and no longered paid any attention to Xu Yun. Instead, he gathered some herbs based on the method of alchemy he had read and returned to the house.

    Seeing Wang Lin take the herbs, Xu Yun felt her heart ache, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it on her face. As Wang Lin walked back to his room, Xu Yun quickly said, ¡°This¡­ This requires you to go the alchemy room in the eastern courtyard. Not only is there a pill furnace there, but there are also earth fire and protection formations. That way even, if the furnace explodes there will be no danger.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t turn around as he walked into the room.

    It wasn¡¯t until Wang Lin left that Xu Yun stomped her foot and became filled with dissatisfaction. Most of the herbs in the garden were things she had spent a lot of effort gathering. Some had been given to her by her master after her master found them while exploring dangerous wild continents. It can be said that most of the herb in the garden were Xu Yun and her master¡¯s private properties.

    The disciples of the sect were all aware of this and wouldn¡¯t dare toe here for herbs. Xu Yun valued these herbs greatly. However, she was helpless as she watched Wang Lin take them away. He didn¡¯t even listen her and was going to refine without going to the alchemy room. Especially considering how he didn¡¯t even know the names of some of these herb, it was obvious this was the first time he was refining.

    Once the pill exploded, not only would the house be destroyed, but even the garden would be affected. Xu Yun stomped her feet but didn¡¯t dare to go up to stop him.

    ¡°Hmph, not going to the alchemy room means he must have his own pill furnace. He only knows how to use his high cultivation to bully a junior like me. Bully!¡± The more Xu Yun thought, the more angry she became. She simply sat down outside and began to wait. When the pill exploded, she would need to do her best to protect the herbs. Arge amount of the goodwill she previously had toward Wang Lin had also dissipated.

    ¡°Arrogant, arrogant!!¡± When Xu Yun thought of Wang Lin¡¯s expression, she became even more angry.

    ¡°Although alchemy has some rtion with cultivation, it doesn¡¯t have much effect. What it requires is experience and countless attempts. No matter how high the cultivation level, the sess rate of refining for the first time won¡¯t be high!¡± Xu Yun frowned as she focused herself and helplessly stood guard.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t pay attention to Xu Yun¡¯s dissatisfaction. After returning to the room, he sat down and waved his hand. All the herbs he had picked floated in the air. His left eye lit up and mes immediately began burning in his left eye.

    Alchemy doesn¡¯t necessarily need a pill furnace! A pill furnace was used to not let any of the medication escape and to better condense heat for the pill to take shape.

    None of this was a problem for Wang Lin.

    The fire of the world moved as he willed. At this moment, white mes appeared and circled around Wang Lin. The fire began to condense until it was a ball of fire.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was calm as his right hand reached out. All the herbs in the air began to separate into different portions. One part went to the side and one part went into the fireball.

    This was Wang Lin¡¯s first time refining a pill in the Cloud Sea. Although it was only a rank 3 pill, Wang Lin was still very serious. He stared at the fireball and his gaze prated inside.

    Those herbs rapidly melted inside the fireball and became crumbs. However, with Wang Lin¡¯s control of fire, they didn¡¯t even turn to ash but began fusing. They absorbed each other¡¯s unique medical attribute and began to fuse.

    Sortly after, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out and a storage space appeared. A ray of ck light flew out into Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    There was a tadpole-like spirit beast soul inside the ck light. This was Rudy¡¯s beast. This beast was very arrogant when it followed Rudy. It would often cruelly devour mortals and injured cultivators. It enjoyed the dry sweetness of blood and flesh in its mouth.

    However, at this moment, the beast soul was trembling in fear and constantly roaring. It wanted to break out form Wang Lin¡¯s palm, but no matter how much it struggled, it was a pointless endeavor.

    As Wang Lin waved his right hand, the beast soul let out a miserable scream and fused with the pill. Soon, a medical fragrance began to spread out inside the room.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin frowned as his right hand reached into the fireball and grabbed the pill. Arge portion on the beast soul was immediately pulled out.

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s right hand left the fireball, the halfplete pill trembled and copsed. Then a destructive force began to spread out.

    However, it was stopped by the fireball that wrapped around it. It let out some muffled sounds but didn¡¯t break the fireball.

    ¡°Pill explosion!¡± Outside the house, Xu Yun heard the muffled screams and immediately stood up. She was very tense. However, after waiting for a while, she still didn¡¯t encounter the explosion. All she saw was a gloomy Wang Lin walking out and taking even more herbs.

    Xu Yun finally reacted and immediately began stomping her foot. She wanted to get some justice from Wang Lin, but thinking about his gloomy expression just now, she became afraid. She could onlyin in her heart.

    ¡°What a bully! Hmph, that pill will definitely explode this time as well!¡±

 Chapter 1148 - Wild Continent

    <h4>Chapter 1148 - Wild Continent</h4>

    Xu Yun¡¯s words came true. In a short span of three days, Wang Lin had refined 16 times and failed every time beside thest one. Every time he failed, he would silently search for the reason before picking more herbs.

    Looking at the garden that was still vibrant three days ago and was almost baren now, Xu Yun¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. This garden had taken her a lot of effort, and even when she refined pills herself, she was very careful and never used too many herbs.

    However, in just three days, almost all the herbs were gone. Although the pill explosion she dreaded never urred, she¡¯d rather have an explosion destroy most of the garden. It was better than being tortured like this.

    Looking at the house she hated very much, none of the good will she had toward Wang Lin remained. Xu Yun could not bear it anymore and rushed into the house. She saw Wang Lin sitting there, holding aplete pill.

    What made Xu Yun feel very hateful was that Ceng Niu was smiling while looking at the pill. Seeing that smile made Xu Yun¡¯s anger rise.

    ¡°Ceng Niu!¡± Xu Yun was gnashing her teeth and took a deep breath. Thinking about her own spection of his cultivation level, she suppressed her anger and kept telling herself not to be angry¡­

    After cing her hair behind her ear, Xu Yun softly said, ¡°Ceng Niu, congrattions on refining a pill. Can I see it?¡±

    After experiencing 15 failures, almost all the herbs in the garden had been used to refine this pill. The beast soul had merged with the pill more than 10 times, and the pain of going back and forth was worse than death. The beast soul wanted Wang Lin to seed so its suffering would end.

    Wang Lin looked at the pill in his hand and felt regret. There were a lot of details one had to pay attention to when fusing a beast soul with a pill. These things were not exined in the jade and he had to experience it himself.

    At this moment, when Wang Lin heard Xu Yun¡¯s words, he subconsciously touched his nose. He looked past Xu Yun¡¯s beautiful body at the almost barren garden, and even with his 1,000 years of cultivation, he felt a bit embarrassed.

    With a wave of his right hand, Wang Lin threw the pill at Xu Yun. Just as he was about to speak, he was interrupted by a scream.

    Xu Yun¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at the pill and could no longer contain the anger in her heart. At this moment, every notion of the white figure, the graceful finger, the powerful senior were all thrown out of her head. For the past three days, she watched helplessly as the herbs she had spent so much time to raise, the herbs she wasn¡¯t even willing to use herself, were pulled out one by one.

    In the end, he had only refined a rank 3 pill. A rank 3 pill was very precious, and it was something a Corporeal Yang cultivator would need. However, all the herbs inside her garden should¡¯ve been enough to refine a rank 4 pill. If it was Uncle-master Li, then there was a sliver of a chance of refining a rank 5 pill.

    ¡°Ceng Niu!!! Return my herbs!!!¡± Xu Yun¡¯s eyes were red and she was about to get justice from Wang Lin. However, when she raised her head, she found that the room was empty, Ceng Niu was gone.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared in the sky above the continent of Mo Luo and he touched his nose once more. He revealed a bitter smile and Xu Yun¡¯s voice still echoed in his ears.

    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s only a courtyard of herbs¡­¡± Wang Lin shook his head and flew into the sky as a ray of light. He disappeared over the horizon.

    After breaking through the light barrier around the continent, the cloud sea appeared before Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. In the jade inside the daoist temple, aside from alchemy and beast soul-rted information, there was also a star map of the rank 5 region the continent of Mo Luo belonged to. After studying the star map, Wang Lin found that aside from the continents that people lived on, there was another type of continent called the ¡°wild continents.¡±

    These were simr to the abandoneds in the Alliance or Allheaven. However, in the Cloud Sea, these wild continents didn¡¯t have ck towers, so they were shrouded by the star fog. They becameirs for fierce beasts and often housed numerous fierce beasts.

    Some very precious herbs often grew on continents like these.

    Following the star map in his mind, Wang Lin charged into the star fog. The star fog was like clouds. Aside from covering vision, it also prevented divine sense from spreading too far. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t familiar with the Cloud Sea Star System, so he couldn¡¯t help but slow down.

    On the wild continent near the continent of Mo Luo, the beasts had gradually be more scarce throughout the years. It had be a ce for the Origin Sect disciples to train. Only some low level beast remained, and even most of the herbs had been cleared out.

    This would naturally not be Wang Lin¡¯s choice. He was going to go for a wild continent even further out, one where fierce beasts lived and not many cultivators had explored, so there would be stillrge amounts of herbs there.

    Wang Lin moved faster and faster. There would often be a sh of light as he broke through the fog and went into the distance. Although his divine sense could only probe within 10,000 feet, a Nirvana Scryer cultivator could only reach 1,000 feet. Only Nirvana Cleanser cultivators could reach 10,000 feet.

    Along the way, various strange beasts appeared within Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense. These beasts were all eerie; one was a long, scaled fish. When it opened its mouth, countless sharp teeth could be seen, and it gave off a fishy smell.

    There were a few that looked like dragons, but their bodies were only few hundred feet long. These red beasts moved like lightning and lived in herds. Hundreds of thousands of them moved through the cloud sea.

    Also, there were beasts like the Nether Beast Wang Lin had seen, but much smaller, only few thousand feet wide. These beasts were slow, but even those red beasts avoided them.

    There were also tadpole-like ck beasts like the one Rudy had. They hid within the fog, giving off a hidden pressure. However, when those beasts felt Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense, they all quickly retreated.

    While moving through the fog, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his right hand reached at the void. A storage space crack opened and buzzing sounds came out as the mosquito beasts flew out.

    These dozens of mosquito beasts flew around and emitted thunderous cries filled with joy. In particr, Wang Lin¡¯s purple mosquito beast was flying left and right in joy.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body flickered and he sat down on the mosquito beast. Without waiting for Wang Lin¡¯s order, it rushed forward and flew inside the star fog with itspanions.

    Time seemed to go on for eternity inside this star fog. It was hard to notice because there was no night or day, only the dense star fog that surround everything.

    After silently calcting for a bit, Wang Lin calcted it had been three days. With his speed, he was already far away from the continent of Mo Luo and was closing in on a dangerous wild continent marked on the map.

    It didn¡¯t take long for a giant shadow to appear in Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense. This shadow wasrge enough to cover the sky, and he could vaguely hear roarsing from it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and the mosquito beast below him because cautious. As they closed in, the shadow cleared up. This was a huge wild continent!

    Wang Lin jumped off the mosquito beast, pierced through the fog, andnded on the wild continent. This ce was filled with star fog. If not for his divine sense and his feet standing on the continent, it would¡¯ve been very difficult to distinguish this ce from just space.

    The surroundings werepletely silent with fierce roarsing from the distance. These roars seemed to indicate that this ce wasn¡¯t as peaceful as it seemed.

    The ground consisted of ck sand. Wang Lin slowly walked forward on the sand and eventually arrived before a ruin. This was obviously once a mortal city, but there was no sign of life. The buildings had copsed and there were dry brown red blood marks.

    Just at this moment, a ck shadow charged out from a ruined house. It let out a roar along with its fishy breath and charged at Wang Lin. The shadow was only few dozen feet long, but it moved like lightning as it charged at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin remained calm. He didn¡¯t even need to act, as the mosquito beast charged out and went straight toward the shadow. With a bang, the shadow¡¯s body trembled and the mosquito¡¯s mouth pierced through it shead. Then the mosquito sucked and the entire ck shadow shrank.

    The mosquito beast flew back with disdain in its eyes.

    Wang Lin patted the mosquito beast¡¯s head and pointed ahead. The mosquito beast king immediately flew out leading more than 10 of its kind into the ruins.

    They moment they flew forward, many shadows charged out from the ruins. There were at least a dozen of them. They all let out roars and charged at the mosquito beasts.

    With Wang Lin¡¯s insight and divine sense, he immediately saw that they were ck apes. They were exactly the same as the ones inside the pill Xu Yun had devoured.

    ¡°Leave the souls behind!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice calmly echoed in the ruin. The mosquito beasts and ape beasts weren¡¯t even on the same level, so the battle soon ended. The apes died one by one, leaving behind a powerful smell of blood.

    More than 10 mosquito beasts flew back to Wang Lin. They let out cries and also spat out beast souls, which were put away by Wang Lin.

    Due to the smell of blood, the roar of beasts from afar became even louder and the ground began to vibrate. Even gusts of wind appeared to push the fog before it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still calm as he walked into the ruin. He scanned it with his divine sense and left after finding no herbs.

    His figure moved through the fog as if he had merged with the mist and gave off a powerful killing intent. He seemed to give off a fiercer aura than any of the fierce beasts, and the 10 mosquito beasts cried as they circled above him.

    Before this fierce aura, even the roars from the distance gradually weakened until they eventually disappeared. The ground stopped trembling and the wind disappeared.

 Chapter 1149 - Mobilization and Control

    <h4>Chapter 1149 - Mobilization and Control</h4>

    This continent was named Kai Ape on the star map. It had many mountains, and they appeared and disappeared within the fog. The roars of fierce beasts came from the mountains.

    The ruins of cities that were hidden everywhere in the fog silently showed how prosperous this continent used to be.

    However, now it was just a ruin, and the sounds of the past had disappeared. What remained was just the vestige of time.

    Among the fierce beasts, there were those that liked to be in groups and those that liked to be aloof.

    At this moment, in one of the mountains, the roar of a specific beast was the most violent. The roar was so intense that not even the fog could hide it.

    This mountain waspletely ck and towered into the air like a sword that pierced into the sky. Large apes nearly 100 feet tall were moving though the mountain, desperately rushing to the peak.

    There was a giant ck ape fierce beast sitting in the lotus position like a human. It was no less than 1,000 feet tall. Its arms were as thick as old pine trees, needing several people topletely surround.

    There was giant purple tree that only reach its calf where it was sitting. The trunk of the tree was mostly withered, as if it had lived for far too long. However, it wasn¡¯t dead; it still had many branches with lots of leaves growing on them.

    What was strange was that the leaves of the tree were snow white and the veins on the leaves were very easy to see, as if they were made of crystal. There were also two fist-sized fruits that were a mix of ck and white. It was a strange sight.

    This giant ape opened its eyes, and its eyes lit up brightly like two bright mes. Its eyes emitted such a fierce gaze that it prated through the fog. The gazended on a white-haired figure that was surrounded by arge amount of fierce beasts in between the mountain peaks!

    When it looked at Wang Lin, Wang Lin waved his right hand and a ck wind appeared, taking the lives of more than a dozen ck apes. Wang Lin raised his head and met the cold gaze.

    Roar!

    A heaven-shaking roar came from the top of the mountain. The fierceness of the beasts around Wang Lin increased and a wave of fishy smell sted at Wang Lin. They wanted to tear his body apart and even devour his soul.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he looked at therge amount of fierce beasts before him. He rushed forward and turned into a ray of light as he charged toward the mountain top.

    In the sky, more than 10 mosquito beasts roared, and around them were some eagle-like beasts. These beasts gave off a ferocious aura and began a life and death battle with the mosquito beasts.

    Wang Lin moved forward. All of the beasts that blocked him exploded into a rain of blood with a wave of his hand. His hand reached out to open his storage space and flying swords flew out. These flying swords circled around Wang Lin in a sword formation. He didn¡¯t pause at all as he ughtered his way up the mountain.

    From afar, a white line moved at an unimaginable speed, causing a rain of blood as it closed in on the mountain peak.

    The giant ape that was sitting there revealed a ferocious gaze and stood up. When it stood up, the entire mountain trembled, and it charged down the mountain at Wang Lin. It wasn¡¯t any slower than Wang Lin, and in an instant, they were about to collide.

    The ck ape revealed a ferocious gaze and smashed down with its right arm. However, Wang Lin¡¯s body immediately disappeared without a trace and the ck ape missed. Then it saw Wang Lin reappear next to the giant tree on the mountain peak.

    The giant ape¡¯s pupils obviously shrank and it let out a roar. It swung its right hand, sending a gust of wind that seemed to be one with the world toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand fell on the giant tree and gently patted it. The giant tree disappeared with its roots as Wang Lin put it inside his storage space.

    At this moment the gust of wind arrived, Wang Lin¡¯s left hand formed a seal and pointed forward. Strands of ughter energy appeared and formed a ughter storm around him. The ughter energy wailed as it charged at the gust of wind.

    A thunderous rumble echoed and the gust of wind instantly copsed. The ughter energy didn¡¯t pause at all before mming into the giant ape.

    The giant ape let out a heaven-shaking roar when the ughter energy collided with its body and caused a bloody mess. Its body was mercilessly thrown into the air.

    Wang Lin raised his head and his eyes lit up. His body moved like a meteor and closed in on the giant ape. He pointed at the giant ape¡¯s body multiple times!

    Every time his fingernded, the giant ape would let out a miserable roar and tremble. Every time Wang Lin¡¯s fingernded, a new hole would open up on the giant ape¡¯s body and arge amount of blood would spray out, dyeing the surroundings red.

    Rays of origin energy entered the ck ape through Wang Lin¡¯s finger and formed a seal.

    Wang Lin withdrew his finger and said coldly, ¡°Are you willing to be my spirit beast?¡± He had already been on this wild continent for seven days. He had killed many fierce beasts and gathered arge amount of herbs.

    Some of these beasts could use spells and fight against cultivators. There were even several rank 5 fierce beasts that could match Nirvana Scryer cultivators, but they had all been killed by Wang Lin and had their souls taken.

    The giant ck ape was also a rank 5 beast, but it had very tough body. Even after being hit by Wang Lin, it was only seriously injured and not dead. Even among the rank 5 beasts, it was at the peak and could enter rank 6 at any time. This was why Wang Lin suddenly wanted to tame it.

    What answered Wang Lin was an even more violent roar and a punch from the ape¡¯s left arm. The ape¡¯s fist set off a gust of wind and even contained a faint aura of an ancient god¡¯s punch. This really showed how powerful the ck ape was.

    Wang Lin frowned. He wasn¡¯t fused with his original body, so his body wasn¡¯t as strong as the ck ape¡¯s. He let out a cold snort and was going to dodge, but at this moment, for some unknown reason, the scene of that old man using a palm to block the arm of an ancient god appeared in his mind!

    Wang Lin silently pondered as he faced the gust of wind. He waspletely calm. All the origin energy in his body moved toward his palm and gathered there, causing a thunderous rumble. He simply closed his eyes and the scene of the old man stopping Tuo Sen¡¯s hand reyed repeatedly. Wang Ling gradually felt a sense of enlightenment.

    It was just like how he had gained enlightenment from the handprint in the Rain Celestial Realm. On this wild continent, inside this fog, he was facing a situation simr to what the old man did against Tuo Sen.

    Wang Lin had seen the third step before and had also been able to experience the third step with Qing Lin¡¯s help. All of these allowed Wang Lin to gain a startling enlightenment regarding the spell the old man had used that obviously belonged to the third step.

    The gust of wind blew Wang Lin¡¯s clothes backward and the giant ape¡¯s arm closed in. The moment it was about to smash into Wang Lin, Wang Lin opened his eyes and gently ced his palm on the giant ape¡¯s arm, which was already before his face.

    A powerful force came out from the arm and collided with the origin energy in Wang Lin¡¯s palm. There was a thunderous rumble, and his clothes pped violently in the wind and his white hair was blown backwards. However, his body didn¡¯t move at all!

    The giant ape¡¯s body also trembled. It felt like its arm hit fog and didn¡¯t have any feeling of contact at all. Instead, its body trembled and it felt a sudden, inexplicable pain.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter as the old man¡¯s action reyed endlessly in his mind until it was almost second nature. He subconsciously lifted his left hand and quickly pointed at the back of his right palm!

    Every time his fingertip fell, origin energy would gather from the world and condense into his palm. After pointing three times, Wang Lin¡¯s face turned slightly red, but his eyes lit up and he let out a roar.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble!

    The giant ape immediately retreated and arge amount of blood gushed out from his arm. A clear palm print was left on the arm along with three cracks from the finger. The cracks began to rapidly spread along the giant ape¡¯s arm.

    The cracks continued to spread, the rumbling sound continued, and blood sprayed everywhere.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bright. He didn¡¯t look at the giant ape, but looked at his right hand with a hint of enlightenment. He didn¡¯t know what the name of the spell was, but he vaguely felt like he had gasped something. Just now, he wasn¡¯t using his own origin energy to mobilize the origin energy of the world, he was controlling it instead!

    Controlling the origin energy of the world by force required origin energy form all directions to form a tyrannical attack!

    A mournful cry interrupted Wang Lin¡¯s thoughts, and the giant ape¡¯s eyes filled with fear. It looked at the three cracks spreading across his body. The ape felt like it would be torn to pieces if it moved a bit too hard.

    At the moment of danger, the giant ape began to glow white. Under this white light, an illusory soul appeared above its head.

    This illusory soul was blurry, but it looked like the ape with a more human shape. It looked like it wanted to charge out from the ape¡¯s body and leave!

    Upon seeing this, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Soul condensed into spirit!¡± ording to the jade, this was a spell only rank 6 beasts could use. It was unexpected that this giant ape would have a breakthrough at this moment of life and death.

    Wang Lin took a step forward and instantly arrived before the giant ape. Then his right hand mmed down and the soul of the giant ape was pushed back into its body.

    Wang Lin stared at the giant ape¡¯s eyes and calmly said, ¡°Be my spirit beast.¡±

    The giant ape¡¯s body trembled and its eyes filled with fear. It had already awakened its intelligence and naturally understood Wang Lin¡¯s words. It nodded.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand hit the giant ape and the three cracks on its body immediately disappeared. At the same time, his right hand formed a beast-controlling seal and ced it on the giant ape. The sealnded between the giant ape¡¯s eyebrows and disappeared.

    At this moment, the mosquito beasts had killed all the eagle-shaped beasts in the sky and were hovering next to the giant ape. Wang Lin sat down on the shoulder of the giant ape and looked ahead.

    The giant ape let out a roar as it charged off into the distance like a meteor!

 Chapter 1150 - Shocking Change

    <h4>Chapter 1150 - Shocking Change</h4>

    This vast star system was filled with star fog. Although it seemed quiet, there was heavy killing intent within the fog. This was the rank 5 region of the Cloud Sea, and about 40% of the continents here belonged to sects.

    For the rank 1 to 4 regions, the rank 5 region was an unreachable existence. If someone from a rank 5 sect went to the rank 4 region, they would be weed with grandeur.

    At this moment in the rank 5 region, a whistling sound appeared in this calm fog. A ray of light flew within fog, and inside the light was a dragon-like spirit beast. There was a dignified cultivator standing on the head of this beast.

    The fog began churning even more intensely, and the surrounding beasts all scattered in fear. Several more rays of light passed by.

    This didn¡¯t end. In just seven short minutes, no less than a dozen rays of light broke through the fog and quickly moved through the rank 5 region.

    There were various spirit beasts within those rays of light, and there was a cultivator standing on the back of each of these beasts.

    None of these cultivators belonged in the rank 5 region; all of them belonged to the rank 6 region. The appearance of these people shook the rank 5 region.

    This wasn¡¯t the only ce. This happened in more than six ces in the rank 5 region. These cultivators all had gloomy expressions, but they were hiding ecstasy and excitement along with endless greed.

    These cultivators that came from the rank 6 region all had the exact same goal: a wild continent in the rank 5 region!

    The ground in north of the continent Wang Lin was on continued to tremble as if something heavy wasnding on the ground. The fog was being churned and pushed forward.

    Some bird-like beasts let out cries as they flew far away from the fog. On the ground, many more fierce beasts scattered. To them, the rumbling from the fog was extremely terrifying.

    A momentter, a giant figure more than 1,000 feet tall appeared in the fog. This figure was extremely sturdy, and when it got closer, it finally revealed itself.

    It was a huge ck ape!

    There were bull-like beasts with red eyes chasing after the ck ape. They churned the fog and kicked up a dust storm.

    Aside from these bull-like beasts, there were seven more different kinds of beast herds. They were mixed together, forming a long line. It seemed like they were refusing to give up their pursuit of the ck ape even if it meant death.

    In the sky, there were some bird beasts that were chasing like crazy. Anyone who saw this would feel their scalp go numb. Even powerful cultivators would be shocked because there were simply too many beasts! There were obviously some rank 5 beasts mixed in that threw spells at the ck ape.

    However, the ck ape was extremely flexible and had very thick skin, so it dodged many of the spells and those thatnded on its body didn¡¯t have much effect.

    This ck ape was running on the ground. The rumbling sound was the sound of the ck ape¡¯s footsteps! It moved very fast and created a powerful gust of wind as it ran. There was a mountain before it. As the ape ran, it mercilessly kicked off the ground, causing the earth to shatter. It directly jumped over the mountain and charged toward another mountain.

    In only a few breaths of time, it arrived at the top of the mountain. Several eagle-like beast charged at the ck ape.

    However, before they got close, they burst into a rain of blood as the ck ape waved its arm. It seemed like no fierce beast could stop the ck ape. It rampaged up the top of the mountain, and at the peaky a nest.

    The ck ape got close, then its hand directly smashed into the nest.

    There was a bang as the nest shattered into countless pieces, revealing a small patch of red grass growing there.

    The ck ape¡¯s hand didn¡¯t stop. After destroying the nest, it directly grabbed the rock near the red grass and pulled it out.

    The ck ape let out a roar filled with joy and then ran off into the distance.

    Those eagle-shaped beasts screamed and no less than 1,000 eagle beasts merged into the crazed beast tide and chased the ck ape!

    The ck ape crushed the rock in its hand, revealing the red grass, and tossed it over its shoulder. Wang Lin, who was sitting on the shoulder, grabbed it. After taking a look, he put it inside his storage space.

    Wang Lin gently patted the ck ape¡¯s body. The ck ape immediately felt it and let out another even more joyful roar. It seemed to move even faster.

    The earth shook. From afar, the ck ape jumped up and down, kicking up dust everywhere. Behind it was the beast stampede that chased closely after the ck ape.

    There were very few cultivators that dared to provoke the fierce beasts like this on a wild continent and stole herbs so arrogantly. The power of one beast might not be a threat, but once thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of beasts gathered, theirbined power was enough to shock anyone!

    There were also cultivators from rank 5 sects watching from away. They stared at all of this like wooden chickens and were unable to utter a word.

    They were a group of seven and were very cautious from the moment they arrived here, afraid of attracting too many beasts, so they naturally didn¡¯t get many herbs. When they saw how arrogant the ck ape was, they werepletely shocked.

    The ck ape quickly ran, and with one jump, it crossed thousands of feet and arrived at another mountain. This mountain peak was like a sword and was extremely steep, but it was nothing to the ck ape. After arriving at the mountain, the ape reached toward a bunch of mist flowers that were growing on the peak.

    It immediately took the flowers inside the fog.

    Just at this moment, a scream came from the sky. It was a rank 5 eagle beast that was almost 500 feetrge charging at the ape.

    It was too fast, and in the blink of an eye, it was less than 1,000 feet away!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral, as if he didn¡¯t even see it. The ck ape¡¯s eyes narrowed as it grabbed the top of the mountain and swung its body over the top of the mountain. Its stout right foot immediately kicked the ck eagle.

    The ck eagle let out a painful cry and blood sprayed everywhere. The ck ape didn¡¯t continue to fight, but borrowed the force to leap into the distance.

    Even more fierce beasts started chasing it.

    Shi Luoxing was sitting in the lotus position in a dark valley. His face was pale and there was dried blood on the corner of his mouth. His ck hair was scattered and he was in a sorry state.

    A ghost-like howl continued to echo and whistle through the area. It didn¡¯t take long for four figures to stagger in, and when they got within 30 feet of Shi Luoxing, one of them coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Teacher, Third Brother died. We¡­ can¡¯t break out¡­¡± These five were all youths, and their white robes were covered in blood marks.

    Shi Luoxing pondered. He didn¡¯t open his eyes, but sadness appeared on his face.

    He and his disciples were inside this valley that was filled with fog. Dead souls filled this fog, and outside the valley, there were eight giant skulls floating there. Green lightning linked them together to form a formation.

    This formation was very intricate. It gathered the souls of those that died over the countless years on the wild continent. It then turned those souls into something tangible and used them to power this formation.

    These dead souls couldn¡¯t be refined into pills. Alchemy required the souls of living beasts! A dead soul was mostly just a sliver of resentment formed at the moment of death that refused to dissipate.

    There was an old woman sitting on top one of the eight skulls. This old woman was a bag of bones and hideous like an angry ghost. If a mortal saw her, they would be frightened to death. She opened her eyes, and her gaze revealed a eerie intent.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Shi, you only have four or your 19 disciples left. Why continue wasting their lives? If you hand that thing over, this old woman will leave immediately.¡±

    A gloomy voice echoed throughout the valley and clearly entered the ears of these five people. The faces of the four youths were deathly pale as they silently looked at their master.

    ¡°Shi Luoxing, it is not worth losing your life over some worldly possession. Although your cultivation level is high, you have been poisoned by my Five Poison Sect¡¯s poison. If you use your full power any time soon, you will definitely die. Consider it carefully.¡±

    Shi Luoxing¡¯s face twitched as he slowly opened his eyes. They shined brightly, but there was a hint of bitterness on his face. He was the head disciple of the Clear Flow Sect in the rank 6 region, and he was at thete stage of Nirvana Cleanser. After finding some clues, he secretly brought his disciples to the rank 3 region to search for something.

    He originally didn¡¯t think this clue was likely to be true, but he unexpectedly found that the clue was true and everything went smoothly. However, after finding the item, not only was his whereabouts exposed, but even the item he obtained became known. Afterward, he was besieged and lost countless disciples. He had even been affected by a strange poison and had to flee to this valley to expel the poison.

    However, before he could dispel the strange poison, he was caught by this old woman of the Five Poison Sect. She had used her sect¡¯s formation to trap him inside the valley. He had already sent a message to his sect in secret, but it would take some time for help from his sect to arrive.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Shi, even if your Clear Flower Sect sends people, it will be useless! ording to what this old woman knows, within the rank 6 domain, aside from my Five Poison Sect, the Mountain Peak Spirit Sect, the Dao Spell Sect, the Escape Sect, and the Devil Collection Sect all came and are after the things in your hand!

    ¡°The jade of the rank 8 Heaven Breaking Sect and the legendary pill recipe of a Nirvana Void pill!¡±

 Chapter 1151 - Came So Quickly

    <h4>Chapter 1151 - Came So Quickly</h4>

    Wang Lin had been on this wild continent for a while. Considering the matter at the Origin Sect, he couldn¡¯t stay on the this wild continent much longer.

    Although he wasn¡¯t afraid of the Purple Dao Sect, if he wasn¡¯t there, the Origin Sect would be wiped out with their present strength. If it was the past, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t have cared, but since he had killed people of the Purple Dao Sect, he was already involved in this matter.

    Moreover, that clever female cultivator, Lu Yanfei, had also respectfully gifted him an identity. Also, there was the clue of the extreme Yin that he needed to obtain from the people of the Purple Dao Sect.

    Therefore, Wang Lin decided to act arrogantly for once and used the ck ape he had just tamed to rush into nest of these fierce beasts to steal the herbs by force.

    He allowed the army of the beasts to follow them. It has to be said that Wang Lin didn¡¯t think the ck ape would be able to steal so well. It even seemed¡­ very used to this.

    This kind of proficiency obviously wasn¡¯t something learned overnight. After doing this for so long, it had be second nature.

    During these days, Wang Lin didn¡¯t even need to set a target. The ape was very familiar with this continent and moved like lightning. It would rush in take the herb and then run away without looking back.

    After each sessful steal, the ck ape couldn¡¯t help but let out a roar of excitement. It was as if¡­ as if it was very satisfied with its own behavior.

    What made Wang Lin smile wryly was that he vaguely felt like this ck age was famous on this wild continent. It was very skilled at avoiding the beasts chasing it, as if it often did this.

    If these fierce beasts had only had their herbs stolen once, they wouldn¡¯t chase for several days without caring about exhaustion. There was a hint of madness and¡­ deep hatred in them.

    Wang Lin began to specte that some of the herbs these fierce beasts were hiding didn¡¯t grow at the mountain peaks but in other ces. ces that Wang Lin would need to spread out his divine sense to find. Otherwise, these ces would be too difficult to discover with his eyes due to the fog.

    However, the ck ape wasn¡¯t affected, as if it already knew where the herbs were hiding. It moved like lightning as it stole the herbs and left. It was as if the ck ape had already been observing everything for a long time.

    During these days of looting, the ck ape warmed up to Wang Lin. Sometimes it would look over its shoulder at Wang Lin as if it was looking at someone who was in the same trade.

    It was due to this finding that Wang Lin recalled the day he tamed the ck ape. Even when he clearly revealed a stronger cultivation and injured the ck ape, the ape wasn¡¯t willing to yield. Instead, its eyes were filled with hatred and unwillingness. It wasn¡¯t until the threat of death that it finally yielded.

    Presumably, this ck ape that often stole others¡¯ herbs must have felt veryplicated when it was robbed instead.

    ¡°However, there seems to be too many fierce beasts chasing us¡­¡± Wang Lin sat on the back of the ck ape and looked at the dust storm behind him. Angry roars constantly came from behind him and into his ears.

    He had already put the mosquito beasts in his storage space. The current situation wasn¡¯t suitable for the mosquito beasts to appear.

    There were simply too many fierce beasts chasing them, and many were beasts they didn¡¯t even steal form. They moment they saw the ck ape, they joined the army pursuing the ape.

    From afar, it was impossible to see how many fierce beasts there were. You could only see a line of dust being kicked up, and the fierce beasts were determined to catch the ck ape.

    The ck ape turned a blind eye to all of this. As it ran, it would sometimes twist its body to avoid spells. There were a few asions where it was pushed into a bad situation and it would roar repeatedly as if it was cursing.

    Wang Lin revealed a smile as his right hand reached at the void and opened his storage space. He took out a yellow talisman and ced it on the ck ape¡¯s shoulder.

    In an instant, a yellow storm erupted around the ck ape and it charged into the sky. The ck ape¡¯s body trembled and its eyes filled with joy. Its speed suddenly increased, and it jumped into the air andnded before the beast army.

    However, it didn¡¯t immediately escape; it roared at the beast army. Then it rushed into the beast army, punching and kicking its way through before breaking out on the other side.

    The beasts all roared and became even more crazy.

    Seeing that the ck ape was about to charge back in, Wang Lin frowned slightly and patted the ck ape¡¯s shoulder. The ck ape immediately stopped and began to run once more.

    Time slowly passed. Due to the ck ape bing faster, it became like a robber. It swept through every area that it knew had herbs and immediately left after taking them.

    The beast army behind Wang Lin gradually grew evenrger. The earth trembled and the fog churned.

    After circling the wild continent, the ck ape seemed unsatisfied. It charged toward the center of the continent with the beast army following it. Wang Lin calcted the time and didn¡¯t stop the ck ape.

    During these days at the wild continent, Wang Lin gradually learned that there were fierce beasts of even higher rank inside. The ck ape quickly rushed toward the center of the continent. There weren¡¯t many mountains here, and instead it was filled with valleys surrounded by hills.

    The valleys were mostly filled with fog, making it impossible to see inside, but there would usually be an eerie pressureing from inside them.

    When the ck ape charged into the valley, Wang Lin became serious. These valleys were too quiet with no roars of fierce beasts. Once the ck ape entered, it waspletely empty.

    It was as if all the fierce beasts here had disappeared.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t the only one puzzled; even the ck ape slowed down. It stared ahead and didn¡¯t know if it could continue.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and the earth began to tremble. The beast army had rushed into the central part of the continent and charged at the ck ape.

    Wang Lin raised his head and his eyes lit up as he pointed forward. The ck ape immediately began to rush forward. Under Wang Lin¡¯smand, the ck beast didn¡¯t move fast and the beast army gradually caught up. It looked like this beast army was charging into these valleys under themand of the ck ape.

    Time quickly passed. As the ck ape moved through the valley, the beast army also rushed in.

    Just at his moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. He stood up and stared ahead. At the same time, a gloomy voice came from ahead.

    ¡°The Five Poison Sect has a matter to attend to here. Irrelevant people, quickly leave¡­ Eh!!!¡± The gloomy voice just had begun speaking when it turned into a cry.

    The voice obviously saw the endless army of fierce beasts that were chasing the ck ape!

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense also saw the eight giant skulls outside the valley that were absorbing the dead souls and converting them into attacks.

    He also saw a withered old woman standing on one of the skulls!

    The old woman¡¯s pupils shrank. The fog here made it so she couldn¡¯t see very far and her divine sense was limited. However, the vibrations from the earth gradually grew stronger, and soon the endless beast wave entered the range of her divine sense.

    At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but gasp. However, with her cultivation level, her intelligence was high. After seeing the ck ape, she immediately realized that thisrge number of beasts was chasing the ck ape and the white-haired cultivator on its shoulder.

    A hint of killing intent appeared in her eyes. She didn¡¯t believe this was a coincidence. Either it was the Clear Flower Sect sending reinforcements or one of the other six sects had arrived early.

    ¡°They came so fast!¡± The old man took a step forward and charged at the ck ape. A poison mist began to spread out before her.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately realized that he had idently entered a battle. These eight skulls were obviously a formation to trap and kill a person or beast inside the valley.

    However, he didn¡¯t have time to exin. The old woman was too fast and the poison was already blowing this way, plus she had killing intent. Wang Lin jumped off the ck ape and gave the ck ape amand.

    The ck ape silently changed directly forward at the eight skulls around the valley.

    At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand formed a seal and pointed forward. ck wind immediately appeared and turned into ck dragons that charged at the old woman.

    The old woman¡¯s cultivation level was the same as Song Wude¡¯s, mid stage Nirvana Cleaner. However, her poison cultivation made her very powerful and far stronger than Song Wude. Seeing the ck wind closing in, she immediately formed a seal and spat out three mouthfuls of air!

    The first breath turned into red fog that quickly spread out. It collided with the ck wind and a heaven-shaking rumble ured.

    The second breath turned into ck water that sprayed out like rain. It prated the red fog and charged straight at Wang Lin. Every drop of ck water contained a strange poison. If just one dropnded, it would be enough to decay his flesh into a pool of blood.

    The third breath shed seven colors before it turned into a statue more than 1,000 feet tall!

    ¡°Poison King, please appear! Poison Spirit Seal!¡± The old woman was vicious and immediately used her most powerful spell. The poison king statue¡¯s eyes lit up. Then light that seemed corporeal shot out of them and formed a ck mark before the statue!

    The moment the seal appeared, it charged at Wang Lin. If itnded on his body, on top of his flesh turning into a pool of blood, even his origin soul would instantly die from the poison!

    The old woman was extremely vicious. In order to take the jade and Nirvana Void pill recipe for herself, she had used her strongest spell to kill Wang Lin. She was even worried Wang Lin would doge her spells, so she waved her sleeve and a small snake appeared like lightning. This small snake was her life-linked beast and waspletely ck. There was a small crown that looked like a rooster¡¯sb on its head, and the moment it appeared, a fishy smell filled the area.

 Chapter 1152 - Inside the Valley

    <h4>Chapter 1152 - Inside the Valley</h4>

    However, this old woman had underestimated Wang Lin¡¯s ck wind. Now that Wang Lin had reached the Nirvana Cleanser stage, the power of Bai Fen¡¯s spells began to show their true nature. More importantly, after the fortune Qing Lin had given him, Wang Lin gained a deep level of understanding of Bai Fan¡¯s spells.

    When the five ck dragons collided with the red fog the old woman spat out, a thunderous rumble echoed. The five dragons roared, quickly tore through the red fog, and condensed into one.

    These five ck dragons quickly fused and a powerful aura appeared. It quickly turned into a ck spear! This spear wasn¡¯t real and was transparent, but the aura from it was heaven-shaking.

    The spear charged out. It ignored the ck rain and poison seal and closed in on the old woman!

    All of this happened in a sh. Almost at the moment the old woman spat out the three breaths and took out the small snake, the ck spear was less than 100 feet from her!

    A powerful, cold wind caused the old woman¡¯s expression to change greatly. The wrinkles on her face were pushed in by the wind and her pupils shrank as he quickly retreated. She didn¡¯t have time to control the spells attacking Wang Lin, and her hands quickly formed a seal. ck scales appeared over her wrinkly skin. At this moment, she didn¡¯t look human, but more like a humanoid beast.

    Killing intent shed through Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he floated in the air. The first thing that arrived was the seal formed by the gaze of the statue. It moved very fast and closed in on Wang Lin¡¯s chest.

    There wasn¡¯t time to dodge, but Wang Lin didn¡¯t intend to retreat. This old woman¡¯s cultivation level was slightly higher than Wang Lin¡¯s and her spells were far more powerful than Song Wude¡¯s. Her attacks were vicious, but Wang Lin had killed his fair share of Nirvana Cleanser cultivators!

    The braver man wins on the narrow path! The moment the poison seal closed in, Wang Lin raised his right hand and pushed out. He was suddenly less than seven inches from the poison seal!

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s left hand pointed at the back of his right palm at a very fast speed. Every time he pointed, a thunderous roar would echo. All the origin energy within 10,000 feet was being controlled by an tyrannical method to gather into Wang Lin¡¯s fingertip and then go into his palm.

    Although this sounds slow, it only took an instant. The moment the poison closed in on Wang Lin¡¯s palm, an earth-shattering bang came from Wang Lin¡¯s pam and spread outwards.

    Under this impact, the ck rain spat out by the old woman was no longer able to get close and was pushed away. It wasn¡¯t able to injure Wang Lin at all.

    This bang was louder than thunder and even began to echo as it spread across the continent. Even Wang Lin couldn¡¯t withstand this sound, and he couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back.

    The poison seal trembled and countless cracks appeared on it before it shattered. The tyrannical origin energy from Wang Lin¡¯s palm pushed the shattered seal back and itnded on the chest of the statue.

    A ck handprint appeared on the chest of the statue and two cracks began to spread across the statue. Then the statue shattered into pieces!

    Just at the moment, Wang Lin retreated a few steps. The small snake broke through the shockwave by force and charged at Wang Lin. It let out a hiss and spat out an extremely poisonous gas.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy as he reached at the void and opened his storage space. The silver female corpse walked out. Without the need for Wang Lin to give an order, the woman in silver rushed at the small snake.

    Wang Lin jumped over the woman in silver and the small snake and directly charged at the old woman.

    The old woman¡¯s expression changed greatly as she continued to run, trying to dodge the ck spear. However, the ck spear was locked on to her and moved faster and faster. It seemed like it was about to break the space here.

    After seeing Wang Lin walk out from her killing formation, her face became even more gloomy. She bit her tongue and was about to spit out more poison when killing intent shed through Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he pointed at her.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Countless invisible threads suddenly appeared in the world and wrapped around her. The word ¡°stop¡± caused her body to tremble violently.

    Green smoke came out from her mouth and she immediately began to scream. The mouthful of poison blood wasn¡¯t spat out and instead flowed down her throat. This blood contained poison that normally wouldn¡¯t harm her. However, it was interrupted just as she was about to use it and the Stop spell had frozen her body. As she screamed, arge part of her body began to decay.

    Just at this moment, the ck spear closed in and pierced through the old woman¡¯s chest. It didn¡¯t prate through her body but exploded!

    The old woman¡¯s screams suddenly stopped and her body copsed into a pool of blood. Her weaken origin soul was about to escape when Wang Lin waved his sleeve and capture it.

    Although this battle was short, Wang Lin still felt lingering fear from how dangerous it was. This old woman¡¯s poison spells were enough to let her beat most people at the same cultivation level. Even people with higher cultivation levels would suffer from her poison if they weren¡¯t prepared.

    It was a verymon thing for Wang Lin to kill people, but today¡¯s killing had happened for no reason. He didn¡¯t even know her, and if not for the fact that she tried to kill him, he wouldn¡¯t have killed her for no reason.

    The small snake that was battling the woman in silver suddenly trembled and became weaker after the old woman was caught. Soon, the woman in silver caught the snake.

    At this moment, the ck ape had already bypassed the battlefield and entered the valley the eight skulls were surrounding. The beast army charged into the valley.

    There were a ton of fierce beasts, and because the old woman was gone, the eight skulls became unstable. The lightning connecting them all copsed.

    Wang Lin looked at the ck ape in the distance, and the ck ape understood the order to keep running. The earth continued to vibrate as the beast army chased it through the valley.

    There were some fierce beasts that wanted to charge at Wang Lin, but after he waved his sleeve, all of them died.

    It didn¡¯t take long for all the fierce beasts to leave him and chase after the ck ape. He could still see the dust storm being kicked up.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he stared at the eight skulls that had be even more unstable, like they were going to copse. Wang Lin took a closer look before moving next to one of the skulls and hitting it with his palm.

    The skull trembled and the ghostly light around it dissipated. It then shrank into a fist-sized grey skull and remained motionless.

    Wang Lin sealed the remaining seven skulls the same way. These eight skulls were clearly a set for a formation. Wang Lin didn¡¯t take them away, but sealed them, because he didn¡¯t know what was in the valley. His divine sense couldn¡¯t prate the fog.

    He cautiously entered the valley. It would only take a thought for the seal on the eight skulls to dissipate and the siege from before to return.

    The valley wasn¡¯t veryrge. The first thing Wang Lin saw when he entered was a corpse. The corpse was rotting and he could only tell it was a male cultivator. There was a very unpleasant stenching from the corpse.

    After frowning, Wang Lin walked forward and soon arrived at the center of the valley. His divine slowly spread out and he soon found a figure sitting there along with four corpses that had died from poison.

    ¡°Thank you for saving me!¡± A weak voice came from the person sitting there.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he slowly walked forward and clearly saw everything before him.

    The four corpses were all rotting. Their eyes were dark and there was a faint hint of confusion in them. The same foul smell wasing from their corpses as well.

    The person sitting there was a middle-aged man. His face was pale without any trace of blood and there was a ck line between his eyebrows. Even his origin soul was on the verge of death. It seemed the poison inside him had developed too far. This wasn¡¯t an ordinary poison, but an extremely powerful poison!

    ¡°Late stage Nirvana Cleanser!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. A poison strong enough to kill ate stage Nirvana Cleanser cultivator was a match for the Seventh Heaven poison!

    ¡°Did Fellow Cultivator alsoe for the jade and pill recipe? I don¡¯t know what sect you¡¯re from. but I believe these two items are something you must obtain. Even if I don¡¯t give them to you, I believe you have a way of opening my storage space. Forget it, I¡¯ll let you have these two items, but please kill me so I can stop suffering from this Thousand Purple Worm.¡± There was bitterness on the middle-aged man¡¯s face as he pleaded.

    Wang Lin silently pondered as he looked at the four corpses on the ground and then at the middle-aged man before nodding.

    ¡°These four people were my disciples. In order to protect me, they were infected by the poison of that old woman from the Five Poison Sect and died.¡± There was sadness in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes. These four were thest of his disciples. If not for this incident, they would¡¯ve eventually be leaders in the sect.

    ¡°I can¡¯t use origin energy with this poison in my body, so lend me a trace of origin energy to open my storage space. I¡¯ll take out the jade and pill recipe for you, then you can let me die a quick death! For the sake of worldly possessions, I ended up like this and even involved my disciples¡­¡± The bitterness on the middle-aged man¡¯s face became even stronger.

    Wang Lin still didn¡¯t say a word as he raised his right hand and pushed forward. A strand of origin energy shot out toward the middle-aged man. When it got within three inches of the middle-aged man, the origin energy suddenly changed!

 Chapter 1153 - There is Silence Before Every Major Event

    <h4>Chapter 1153 - There is Silence Before Every Major Event</h4>

    The moment it changed, Wang Lin¡¯s origin energy was no longer gentle. It contained the force of a mountain as it smashed into the middle-aged man.

    However, just as it was about tond, the middle-aged man suddenly raised his head and his face turned ferocious. A destructive aura was about to erupt from his body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still cold. After he sent out the origin energy, he opened his storage space and the iron sword swept forward.

    A ray of sword energy shot forward and the middle-aged man that was about to explode trembled. Blood appeared on his neck and then sprayed everywhere. What died wasn¡¯t just his body, but also his weakened origin soul.

    His eyes were open as he stared at Wang Lin, and his head fell off and rolled on the ground. His dim gaze was still ferocious.

    His trick before his death was not smart, but it was alluring for people who were after the jade and pill recipe. However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t know anything about them.

    More importantly, after Wang Lin entered the valley, he saw the first corpse and then the four corpses after. On the surface, they all looked the same, like they had died from the poison in their bodies.

    However, there were actually some subtle differences. Wang Lin was always cautious, so although the differences were small, he still saw them.

    The first corpse had really died from the poison in his body. The other four were not like this; they were killed first and then the poison in their bodies activated. The positions of the four bodies made Wang Lin specte.

    These four people were apparently killed by the middle-aged man for some reason. They could¡¯ve been his disciple as he said, or they could have been the old woman¡¯s disciples.

    In short, Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to know the karma behind all of this. He just knew that the middle-aged man was lying when he said he couldn¡¯t use origin energy.

    There must¡¯ve been a reason for a person that was about to die to lie. Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to kill a person like this!

    ¡°You were going to die either way in just a few days.¡± Looking at the middle-aged man who had lost his head, the body quickly began to fester and his clothes shattered.

    ¡°Jade and pill recipe¡­¡± Wang Lin began to ponder. The old man was besieging this middle-aged man must had been after the jade and recipe.

    ¡°What kind of jade and pill recipe would cause two Nirvana Cleanser cultivators to fight to the death? It even made a mid stage Nirvana Cleanser cultivator dare to try to kill ate stage Nirvana Cleanser cultivator¡­

    ¡°His original intent was to die from self-destruction and then the opening of his storage space would dissipate. However, if one has a high enough cultivation level, it isn¡¯t difficult to take something out from the closed storage space.

    ¡°Also, from what he said just now, he obviously mistook me for a sect rather than just one person¡­ Judging by this, the battle for the jade and recipe is a battle between sects¡­ He said that his disciples were poisoned by the Old Poison Woman of the Five Poison Sect¡­ The old woman I killed earlier must have been her.

    ¡°Also, that old poison woman immediately tried to kill me when I appeared. She must have determined I represented another sect.

    ¡°Most importantly, the old woman said something before attacking. ¡®Came so fast¡­ ¡®¡± Wang Lin suddenly looked up at the sky and his pupils shrank.

    ¡°Could it be that arge amount of cultivators from various sects are alling here? If that¡¯s the case, then the value of the jade and pill recipe must be extremely high to cause a battle like this between sects!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and his eyes shined.

    ¡°If 70% of my analyse is correct, then the middle-aged man must have been really concerned about the jade and pill recipe. Since he knew others could open his storage space, I fear he didn¡¯t ce them inside it¡­¡± Wang Lin looked around the valley before his gaze fell on the four corpses on the ground. His eyes narrowed.

    ¡°If I were him, what would I do if I encountered such a situation¡­ Would I keep it in my storage space or hide it somewhere else¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered and closed his eyes as he ced himself in the role of the middle-aged man.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes and his divine sense swept the corpses of the four disciples, but he found nothing. However, he wasn¡¯t willing to give up. A me shot out of his left eye and surrounded the four corpses.

    The sound of fire crackling echoed in the valley. There was a powerful poison inside the corpses, and the fire gave off a ghostly glow. Soon, they were burned to ashes.

    However, there was a jade and a palm-sized animal bone fragment within the ashes.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of excitement as his hand reached out and the jade and bone fragment flew into his hand. His divine sense checked the jade first, and his expression changed!

    ¡°Rank 8 Heaven Breaking Sect!!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath before he calmed himself down and looked at the beast bone fragment. Even with Wang Lin¡¯s mental fortitude, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart rate increase.

    His eyes were filled with disbelief as he looked at the beast bone fragment in his hand. He couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time.

    ¡°Nirvana¡­ Nirvana Void Pill¡­¡± Although he didn¡¯t know what a Nirvana Void Pill was, he knew the weight of the words ¡°Nirvana¡± and ¡°Void¡± to the powerful cultivators!

    In particr, there was one sentence in this pill recipe that rang a bell in his mind. He held the beast bone fragment tightly in his hand and a monstrous killing intent appeared in his eyes. At this moment, if anyone tried to rob this fragment from him, they would receive Wang Lin¡¯s crazed attack.

    ¡°The person who takes this pill will have 10% chance of turningw into source origin and reaching what us cultivators call the third step! The person who takes this pill have have 50% chance of passing a Heaven¡¯s Blight! The person who takes this pill will have an 80% chance to enter the Shi Realm!¡±

    It took a long time for Wang Lin to recover hisposure. He quickly put the jade and beast bone away in his storage space. He didn¡¯t have time to think of the details, but he was extremely sure that these things were enough to cause a cmity in the cultivation world!

    Right now, the news of this pill recipe hadn¡¯t spread too far, but as the battle for it continued, it would eventually shock the entire Cloud Sea.

    Wang Lin hadn¡¯t felt his throat get dry in a long time. He licked his lips as he carefully erased all traces of him and took the corpses of the middle-aged man and another person.

    After he made sure he had left no clues, Wang Lin flew out from the valley. Just as he was about to take them away, Wang Lin hesitated and decisively pointed at one of the skulls. The skull immediately copsed and the shattered fragments fell inside and outside the valley.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shed and thoughts raced through his mind as he took the remaining seven skulls. Then, after pondering a bit, he took out the corpse of the disciple and ced it back in its original location.

    Then he carefully cleaned up the skull fragments that fell both inside and outside the valley before leaving one piece behind in a very secretive ce.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin took a deep breath and put the silver female corpse away. He then turned into a ray of light and chased after the ck ape.

    ¡°I have the origin soul of the old woman. I must not let her die! As long as she doesn¡¯t die, no one will know that an outsider joined in on this matter. They will all think the old woman obtained the pill recipe and went into hiding to keep it for herself.

    ¡°After all, there is still a fragment of the skulls she used inside the valley. There¡¯s also the corpse of the disciple that died from her poison¡­¡± Time was of the essences as cultivators of various sects wereing to the wild continent. Wang Lin didn¡¯t dare to stay for too long and could only achieve something like this.

    He wasn¡¯t in the mood to steal any more herbs and quickly moved forward. Then he disappeared using Spatial Bending. When he reappeared, he was next to the escaping ck ape.

    The moment the ck ape saw Wang Lin, it became excited and excitedly pointed at various mountain peaks. It was obviously telling Wang Lin there were herbs there.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t pay any attention. He took the yellow talisman off the ck ape and put the giant ape in his storage space. Then he charged off into the sky, broke through the fog, and ced the yellow talisman on his body. He was still dissatisfied with his speed, so he took out the beast skin and put it on his body as well.

    As a result, Wang Lin¡¯s speed reached a peak as he pierced through the fog and left the wild continent.

    Even now, his heart was pounding as if he was in a dream. Everything that happened on this wild continent and what he obtained still felt unreal.

    After suppressing the excitement in his heart, Wang Lin clearly knew that if the information of the pill recipe was with him got out, then he would be subject to endless pursuit in the Cloud Sea Star System. This would be the same even in the Alliance and Allheaven because this recipe was enough to make some cultivators go crazy!

    In particr, those old monsters who were always in closed door cultivation and had reached the peak of the Nirvana Shatterer stage and preparing for their Heaven¡¯s Blight would do anything for this pill recipe.

    ¡°I must not let anyone know this thing is in my hands!¡± Wang Lin quickly moved through the rank 5 region, and he didn¡¯t dare to spread out his divine sense. Wang Lin had a feeling that there were many cultivators rushing toward that wild continent in the rank 5 region right now.

    If they met him, who was in a rush, they might suspect him. Although the suspicion wouldn¡¯t be big, once they saw what happened at the wild continent, they would recall anyone they found suspicious and focus on those people.

    The bigger the matter and more secrets you have to hide, the more calm you need to be.

    After charging out some distance, Wang Lin pulled out the giant ck ape. He sat down on the shoulder of the giant ck ape and ordered it to fly toward the continent of Mo Luo where the Origin Sect was.

    This ce was still a few days away from the continent of Mo Luo, and despite his eagerness to leave, he remained calm as he sat on the giant ck ape. He was like a true cultivator of the Cloud Sea.

    Several hourster, Wang Lin was already far from the wild continent. There were several other wild continents nearby, making it impossible for others to know which one Wang Lin hade from.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s calm pupils suddenly shrank but soon returned to normal.

    Rays of red light whistled through the star fog and got closer and closer.

 Chapter 1154 - On the Verge

    <h4>Chapter 1154 - On the Verge</h4>

    ¡°Noble Money¡± may seem like a very vulgar name, but in the rank 6 region, it represented the word ¡°ruthless!¡± As an elder of the Clear Flower Sect, he had reached the early stage of Nirvana Shatterer.

    He had shocking spells, and due to his personality, if you provoked him andcked a powerful cultivation level or sect, then the only result was death.

    More than 1,000 years ago, a small sect of the rank 6 region actually killed one of his disciples. He ughtered his way into the sect andpletely destroyed the sect with his some of his friends, leaving behind a blood bath.

    This battle made him famous, and every sect in the rank 6 region learned of his name.

    At this moment, his expression was gloomy as he sat on the head of a python with dragon-shaped head. As the spirit beast moved through the rank 5 region, disciples of the Clear Flower Sect followed him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that clue would be true!¡± Every time Noble Money thought of his matter, his heart beat faster. Several months ago, his Clear Flower Sect idently found some clue rted to the legendary Nirvana Void Pill and a jade that showed one how to be a core disciple of the Heaven Breaking Sect.

    As a native cultivator of the Cloud Sea, Noble Money obviously knew of the heaven-shaking event that ured 18,000 years ago in the Cloud Sea.

    18,000 years ago in the Cloud Sea, the Heaven Breaking Sect was a rank 8 sect ready to move into the mighty rank 9 region. Two months before the move, they idently found a spatial crack, and it was filled with restrictions and danger. The Heaven Breaking Sect gatheredrge amounts of cultivators together to enter the crack, including elders that were at Heaven¡¯s Blight. They broke their way through and had countless casualties.

    In the end, they found a corpse in the depths of the spatial crack.

    There were three things next to the corpse: a pill, a broken sword, and a piece of beast bone. After obtaining the three items, the elders of the Heaven Breaking Sect went crazy and quickly left the spatial crack to return to the Heaven Breaking Sect.

    This was because their discovery was too incredible and could shock the entire Cloud Sea Star System! It was possible for the Heaven Breaking Sect take over supremacy from the rank 9 God Sect!

    However, they had a traitor in their midst, and the news got leaked out. What awaited them was the entire rank 8 region moving against them. Countless old monsters that rarely appeared all participated in this battle that made their eyes red.

    However, the Heaven Breaking Sect, which had the right to enter the rank 9 region, had the power to battle the entire rank 8 region. A blood bath was created in the rank 8 region.

    The rank 7 region was affected, and they also sent out cultivators, and the rank 6 region was also dragged in. Even the rank 5 region was affected, and a catastrophe that swept across the Cloud Sea began.

    This matter was extremely fierce. Even after 18,000 years, Noble Money would tremble when thinking about this.

    In the end, this caused the rank 9 region that almost never interfered to finally step in. This matter was a bit disadvantageous for the Heaven Breaking Sect, and at this moment, the Heaven Breaking Sect split!

    Arge amount of people in the Heaven Breaking Sect weren¡¯t willing to fight for these three items. They traded the pill and broken sword for their survival. They also maintained their original trajectory of moving to the rank 9 region.

    A small part of the Heaven Breaking Sect took the beast bone fragment and began a life and death battle with those that tried to steal them before disappearing into the long river of history.

    As for the beast bone with the pill recipe, it disappeared, and no one knew where it went. Some believed it was taken by the cultivators of the rank 9 region and other believed that it was hidden among one of the rank 8 sects that fought against the Heaven Breaking Sect.

    In the end, this matter ended, and where the beast bone went remained a mystery. That was until 18,000 yearster, when the Clear Flower Sect found a clue.

    Whether this clue was true or false, it shocked the entire Clear Flower Sect. They immediately locked down the information and even killed some of the disciples that knew of this matter.

    This matter was simply too shocking. If they were a bit careless, it would lead to the destruction of their sect. After all, the bloody lesson the Heaven Breaking Sect learned was enough to warn people.

    Compared to the Heaven Breaking Sect of the past, the Clear Flower Sect was like an ant. They had no qualification to hold this beast bone fragment. Although they were greedy, they weren¡¯t intending on keeping it for themselves.

    They were hoping to find the beast bone fragment and then gift it to a powerful rank 8 sect in exchange for arge amount of benefits and long term protection. They also hoped to use this to get help from the rank 8 sect to be the overlord of the rank 6 region.

    However, all of this would depend on whether this clue was true! If they only gave the clue to the rank 8 sect and it turned out to be false, then the Clear Flower Sect couldn¡¯t afford the anger of the rank 8 sect. This was why they didn¡¯t dare to hand over a clue and went to check it themselves.

    However, if they wanted to check it, they would have to prevent any rumors from spreading so the other rank 6 sects wouldn¡¯t notice that something was wrong. Also, this clue led to a sect in the rank 3 region, so if arge amount of Clear Flower Sect disciples moved, they would raise the suspicion of the other sects.

    This was the one thing the Clear Flower Sect was worried about. In the end, they chose the dependable head disciple, Shi Luoxing, to take 19 disciples and secretly head to the rank 3 region.

    Shi Luoxing¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t the highest in the rank 6 region, so him taking some disciples and leaving wouldn¡¯t cause too much attention. This was proven true when no unnecessary trouble urred even after he reached the rank 3 region.

    However, Shi Luoxing didn¡¯t think that clue was true! He easily obtained the beast bone fragment and got a jade.

    However, just as he was on his way back to the Clear Flower Sect, he was pursued by the Five Poison Sect. The other sects of the rank 6 region also learned of this matter.

    ¡°Shi Luoxing, you must hold on!¡± Noble Money¡¯s origin energy was injected into the spirit beast below him. The spirit beast moved even faster as it pierced throughyers of fog toward the wild continent.

    He was only leading the first batch of aid. Behind him, almost the entire Clear Flower Sect had moved out.

    While they were rushing through the star fog, Noble Money¡¯s gaze narrowed as he saw a cultivator within the range of his divine sense. This cultivator was riding on a 1,000 feet ck ape.

    Along the way here, this white-haired cultivator wasn¡¯t the first cultivator he had seen. However, this ce wasn¡¯t far from the wild continent, so Noble Money couldn¡¯t help but pay attention.

    While he moved forward, his gaze was still locked onto the white-haired cultivator. Not only him, but the 10 or so Clear Flower Sect disciples were all looking at the white-haired cultivator.

    These gazes seem solid, and Wang Lin¡¯s face turned pale and revealed a shocking stare as he looked dumbfoundedly at the more than 10 rays of light. He stopped in the air as if he had forgotten how to fly. He knew that his cultivation was a bit strange and outsiders couldn¡¯t see through it right away, so it might cause some unnecessary suspicion. Thus, he kept his origin energy always active at the mid stage of Nirvana Scryer.

    Noble Money withdrew his gaze. He was impatient to go to the wild continent. At first nce, he found nothing abnormal about this white-haired cultivator who was obviously shocked by their sudden appearance.

    ording to the star map he had, there were several wild continents nearby. Looking at the white-haired cultivator¡¯s path, this person had obviouslye from another wild continent.

    He longer paid any attention to Wang Lin. He then ordered his spirit beast to pass right by Wang Lin. The other disciples also withdrew their gazes as they passed by Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin was secretly relieved. He couldn¡¯t see through what sect they were from, but they were obviously cultivators from the rank 6 region. They were heading toward the wild continent.

    However, just at this moment, a ray of light broke through from the distance at an unimaginable speed. This light was bright, and Wang Lin clearly saw a jade inside!

    This was obviously someone sending a message a jade. These spells were used within sects to transfer messages using jade that moved far faster than cultivators. They didn¡¯t have to worry about it being intercepted, because unless one knew the right seal, the jade would copse immediately. In order to prevent any idents, more than one jade was sent out at a time.

    This jade moved too fast and passed by Wang Lin in the blink of an eye. Itnded in the hand of Noble Money, who hadn¡¯t gone far. Noble Money¡¯s expression changed, then his left hand formed a seal and he used a unique hand seal to check the jade. Once his divine sense entered the jade, his body trembled.

    This was a jade sent by the cultivators in the second wave. There was only one piece of information inside, and it stated that Shi Luoxing¡¯s life tablet had shattered!

    Shi Luoxing had died!

    Noble Money¡¯s expression became extremely gloomy and he mercilessly squeezed the jade. Then his gaze suddenly fell on Wang Lin. He didn¡¯t suspect Wang Lin, but now Shi Luoxing was dead, and they didn¡¯t know who killed him. Whether it was the Five Poison Sect or any of the other rank 6 sects, they were all targets of suspicion!

    This matter was of great importance, and Noble Money would rather kill 1,000 innocent people than let one get away!

    ¡°Take him to the wild continent!¡± Noble Money pointed at Wang Lin and eight of the disciples flew toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed. He stood up with respect but also just the right amount of panic. ¡°Fellow Cultivators, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make us act. Fellow Cultivator, quickly, follow us!¡± Among the eight disciples, six of them were at the Corporeal Yang stage and two of them were at early stage of Nirvana Scryer.

    If they met Wang Lin under normal circumstances, they wouldn¡¯t dare to do this. After all, Wang Lin had higher cultivation level than them. However, with Elder Noble Money here and this being a great matter for their sect, they all became hostile.

 Chapter 1155 - Continuous Chop

    <h4>Chapter 1155 - Continuous Chop</h4>

    He couldn¡¯t go back to the wild continent with these people!

    Due to the ck ape, all the fierce beasts on that wild continent firmly remembered Wang Lin. If Wang Lin went back, the fierce beasts would be set off.

    The agitation from the wild beasts would be a dead give away to anyone who was already suspicious.

    This would exin that Wang Lin wasing from this wild continent. Adding Shi Luoxing¡¯s death, even if the rank 6 sect found out that he was killed by the old woman from the Five Poison Sect, they would still cast great suspicion on Wang Lin.

    Once this suspicion appeared, they would search Wang Lin¡¯s storage space, and the tyrannical cultivators would directly search his soul! This would be a disaster for Wang Lin!

    His face was filled with a indignant expression. No one would find this suspicious. Anyone would feel indignant by this, but they¡¯d still have to follow.

    However, just as the eight core disciples closed in and Wang Lin ordered the ck ape to move as if he was going to follow, killing intent sh in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes! He couldn¡¯t go back to the wild continent, going back would mean death!

    Out of the 18 cultivators, the person leading was at the Nirvana Shatterer stage, but the highest cultivation level of the remaining 17 was only early stage Nirvana Cleanser!

    Once he attacked, he¡¯d have to finish this in a short period of time. There were obviously more cultivators approaching, so he would have to finish in a short period of time! He also couldn¡¯t leave any survivors!

    Wang Lin raised his head and took a step forward as he waved his hand. Call the Wind appeared and turned into five dragons that charged at five of the surrounding people!

    At the same time, the ck ape waved its arms and began its attack.

    Wang Lin moved like lightning and immediately arrived near the Nirvana Scryer cultivator. He was far faster than the Nirvana Scryer cultivator. The Nirvana Scryer cultivator¡¯s pupils shrank and he wanted to dodge, but soon his vision was covered by a finger.

    This finger quicklynded between the cultivator¡¯s eyebrows and left, leaving behind a bloody hole. The power of a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator rushed into the cultivator¡¯s body and crushed his origin soul.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t pause at all and moved like water. After killing one, he charged into another one and pointed at that cultivator¡¯s body several times. Popping sounds came from that cultivator¡¯s body and blood sprayed everywhere.

    At this moment, the ck dragons from Call the Wind had arrived on the five people. Those five were only at the Corporeal Yang stage, so they stood no chance against Bai Fan¡¯s spell. They weren¡¯t able to resist at all as the ck dragons entered their bodies and then their bodies exploded!

    Along with them, the two killed by Wang Lin also exploded! Thest person was hit by the ck ape¡¯s fierce strikes and a miserable scream echoed.

    All of this happened in the blink of an eye; it was unbelievably fast! The eight of them exploded almost at the same time, dying the area around Wang Lin red.

    Noble Money, who was moving away, suddenly turned around and was filled with shock. However, this shock quickly changed to ferociousness as he charged at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral but also bitter. His original body wasn¡¯t here, so unless he was forced to, why would he provoke a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator?

    However, he didn¡¯t have time to think, as he had already killed eight people. Wang Lin quickly stepped forward. He had to kill everyone beside the Nirvana Shatterer cultivator as soon as possible. Otherwise, if one of them escaped, Wang Lin would find it difficult to move even an inch in the Cloud Sea Star System!

    However, the remaining nine people, along with the Nirvana Shatterer cultivator, immediately realized this and scattered. Noble Money charged forward and shot out a ray of ck light to stop Wang Lin from moving forward!

    Coldness shed in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as his right hand formed a seal and ughter energy strands rushed out from his body. They condensed intoyers of defense and Wang Lin rushed forth!

    As he rushed out, he felt like he was colliding with the universe, and the ughter energy strands around Wang Lin all copsed. The spells of a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator couldn¡¯t be underestimated. All the ughter energy immediately dissipated and a powerful force rushed into Wang Lin¡¯s body, causing him to cough out a mouthful of blood.

    However, he charged out from the ck light. As Noble Money closed in, he charged at the nine people that were scattering. mes appeared in his left eye and as he waved his left hand a sea of mes appeared.

    There were three people inside the sea of mes, and they immediately screamed and were burned to ashes. The remaining six turned pale and quickly retreated. Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale and he was about to give chase.

    However, just at this moment, Noble Money let out an angry roar and closed in. His right hand formed a seal and the ck light turned into a ck spear and closed in on Wang Lin.

    Seeing that the six people were about to scatter and Noble Money was closing in, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became bloodshot. He knew that the cultivation level gap between him and Noble Money was too high. Once he stopped, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill those six at all.

    The moment the spear closed in, Wang Lin opened his mouth and spat out the 18 Hell Celestial Sealing Stamp. The moment it appeared, it moved before his body and collided with the spear.

    With a bang, the Celestial Sealing Stamp smashed into Wang Lin, causing him to cough out blood. But it pushed him toward a person not far away. Wang Lin instantly waved his right hand and a ring of green light fell down on the cultivator¡¯s neck.

    The cultivator¡¯s pupils shrank as he lifted his hands and ck light appeared to form a shield. However, as Wang Lin waved his hand, the ck shield copsed and both of the cultivator¡¯s arms exploded. Finally, the cultivator¡¯s head exploded and he died.

    ¡°There are five more!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right hand formed a seal and waved. Rain immediately appeared and the countless raindrops gathered to from five crystal swords that shot at the remaining five Clear Flower Sect disciples.

    Just at this moment, Noble Money suddenly closed in. His right hand reached at the void and a storage space opened. A white whisk flew out, and Noble Money grabbed it and waved.

    A type ofw suddenly appeared and turned into rays of white light above Wang Lin. These white lights rained down like swords and were simply too fast. Wang Lin suddenly looked up and mes shed in his left eye, then a suit of crimson red armor appeared around him.

    Popping sounds echoed as those white lightsnded on Wang Lin¡¯s body. His body trembled and he coughed out even more blood. His face became pale and his origin soul dimmed. A ray of white light pierced his right leg, causing it to be a bloody mess. If not for the armor, he would have died.

    At this moment, the swords formed by Summon the Rain pierced through the bodies of the five escaping disciples.

    As their miserable screams echoed, four of their bodies copsed and their origin souls perished. However, one of them took out a jade and broke it at the moment of danger. He was able to protect his origin soul and then quickly escaped.

    How could Wang Lin allow this person to escape? His right hand reached at the void and his storage space opened. A ray of sword energy shot out. It was Xu Liguo charging straight toward that origin soul!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t kill him, you can die!¡± This was the first message Xu Liguo heard after appearing. After hearing this, how would he not chase like crazy?

    There was a sh of silver light from the storage space and the silver female corpse appeared. She didn¡¯t help attack Noble Money but went after the life beast spirits that had just lost their owners.

    All of this happened in a few breaths of time. Killing all the cultivators here beside Nobel Money was difficult even for Wang Lin. However, he couldn¡¯t rx, as this Nirvana Shatterer cultivator before him was the biggest danger he had to face!

    The reason he wanted to kill the other cultivators first, aside from not wanting them to escape, was so they couldn¡¯t interfere in this fight. If he wanted to kill this Nirvana Shatterer cultivator, he¡¯d have to bepletely focused without the slightest disturbance. Only then would he have a sliver of chance!

    ¡°If my original body was here, killing this person would be easier than now.¡± As Wang Lin spoke, his right hand pointed at the 18 Hell Celestial Sealing Stamp. There was a sh of light and the soul fragments charged out of the 18yers of hell.

    The most powerful souls inside were Master Void and the one formed by the fusion of the All-Seer¡¯s two avatars! They were Wang Lin¡¯s aces, and the moment they appeared, a cold energy surrounded the area.

    Noble Money¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. He didn¡¯t think that this white-haired youth would use such strong spells and kill all the core disciples in just a short period of time. And when his spellsnded, he actually wasn¡¯t able to kill this person!

    What shocked him even more were the dead souls summoned by this cultivator¡¯s spell. Two of the souls had auras that even made him feel dread. This revealed just how heaven-shattering their cultivation levels were when they were still alive.

    Even though they were only souls and therefore their strength couldn¡¯tpare to when they were alive, they still shocked Noble Money.

    Wang Lin pointed and Master Void and the All-Seer¡¯s soul charged out. However, this wasn¡¯t enough to end this battle quickly. If this were to drag on and aid arrived, Wang Lin would without a doubt die!

    His eyes were bloodshot as his right hand reached at the void. When Master Void and the All-Seer charged out, he took out the iron sword!

    The moment the iron sword appeared, the stars trembled, and even the surrounding fog churned. It was as if a powerful force had appeared and was pushing the star fog back.

    ¡°Pseudo Nirvana Void!¡± Noble Money¡¯s eyes narrowed. If the death souls from before just shocked him, then the appearance of this iron sword left him in disbelief. Intense greed filled his eyes as he rushed forward and his Nirvana Shatterer cultivation erupted.

    A Nirvana Shatterer cultivator was far more powerful than a Nirvana Cleaner cultivator, so this was a bitter struggle for Wang Lin. Not only did he have to win, he had to do it quick!

 Chapter 1156 - Leaving the Vortex

    <h4>Chapter 1156 - Leaving the Vortex</h4>

    Holding the rusted iron sword, Wang Lin retreated as Noble Money charged in. Wang Lin pointed with his left hand and the soul of Master Void and the All-Seer charged out.

    These two battle souls were Wang Lin¡¯s most powerful aces aside from the little remaining source origin he had. Along with this iron sword, he was giving it his all.

    After all, this wasn¡¯t like back in Qing Lin¡¯s cave, where he had the original body to be able to withstand all the attacks. He also had endless ancient god power that allowed him tounch a heaven-shaking attack with just a punch back then. Now there was no opportunity to use Sundered Night, and the shield had shattered when saving Qing Lin, so he couldn¡¯t use Dream of Ancient Times that the 8-star ancient god had left behind.

    At this moment, with only his cultivator avatar, it would be very difficult for Wang Lin to kill this cultivator!

    In particr, right now his right leg was a bloody mess as the white light from Noble Money had pierced through it. There was also origin energy that contained some kind ofw raging inside his body.

    If not for the Ancient God Leather Armor around his origin soul, it would have already copsed. Fortunately, Wang Lin¡¯s body wasn¡¯t ordinary. After being refined in the Vermillion Bird divine Sect, it contained thews of fire and thunder.

    As a result, he was able to only be injured rather than die under Noble Money¡¯s spell! Wang Lin had experienced many dangers in his life as a cultivator, so he naturally knew the danger of Nirvana Shatterer cultivators.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t have too much time to think about the danger before him. He had to quickly end this battle and attempt to kill this Nirvana Shatterer cultivator! With a point of his left hand, Master Void and the All-Seer charged at Noble Money.

    Facing those two powerful souls, even Noble Money was extremely cautious. In his entire cultivation life, he had never seen a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator with spells that could threaten Nirvana Shatterer cultivators.

    The All-Seer¡¯s soul almost seemed to have gone crazy and rapidly formed seals to send out spells. These spells were often blurry and not real, but they directed thew of the world toward Noble Money.

    There was also Master Void¡¯s soul. Due to the fact that he had reached his first Heaven¡¯s Blight before death, he waved his sleeves and a thunder storm appeared to counter Noble Money¡¯s spell.

    If Wang Lin wasn¡¯t worried about time, then he could use Master Void and the All-Seer to grind Noble Money to death. However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t have the time or the celestial origin energy to sustain these two powerful souls.

    Magic Arsenal had consumed most of his celestial origin energy!

    As Master Void and the All-Seer were fighting with Noble Money, Wang Lin lifted his right hand and stared at the iron sword. He mercilessly shed down and an earth-shattering ray of sword energy appeared. It turned into the illusion of a giant sword and shed down on Noble Money.

    This didn¡¯t end here. Wang Lin closed his eyes and gave up control of the iron sword, letting the sword move itself. The iron sword moved as if Wang Lin¡¯s hand was glued to it, and another sh was sent out.

    Rays of light formed an arc through the fog, and each light represented a ray of sword energy! Each ray of sword energy consumed arge amount of origin energy from Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    The sword energy intertwined and looked like a flower. From afar, the curved sword energy rays continued to appear until they formed a flower made of swords before Noble Money.

    In the blink of an eye, 13 sword strokes fell! Wang Lin was moving his arm with his eyes closed as the sword moved on its own. An unexpectedly shocking aura appeared from Wang Lin, as if everything in the world would be destroyed by this sword!

    All of this happened in an instant. Noble Money was being entangled by Master Void and the All-Seer. His hand kept forming seals and different spells shot out along with treasures, but his face was pale. Although he knew the iron sword was a Nirvana Void treasure, there was a difference in strength between Nirvana Void treasures.

    What he couldn¡¯t imagine was the power of the sword energy! At this moment, he obviously saw the sword energy around him, but he couldn¡¯t dodge. He let out a roar and tried to break free from the two souls holding him in ce.

    However, just at this moment, Wang Lin opened his eyes. His face was pale as he pulled back the iron sword. He then chopped down six times in a row!

    There was a total of 19 strikes, and they took nearly 60% of Wang Lin¡¯s origin energy. Afterwards, he retreated. The illusion of 19 giant swords suddenly appeared around Noble Money. With Wang Lin¡¯s current strength, he could use more, but the consequences of using them were greater than Wang Lin expected, so he forcibly interrupted the iron sword. With his cultivation level, he could control the sword at 19 strikes, but after 19, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop even if he wanted to. He would only be able to use it until he ran out of strength.

    ¡°Chop!¡± Wang Lin shouted, and the 19 giant swords immediately fell. They linked into continuous sword strikes and charged straight at Noble Money!

    This was unimaginably fast. Noble Money wasn¡¯t able to resist the 19 shes from the Nirvana Void sword. A thunderous rumble echoed as the sword shes prated Noble Money¡¯s body.

    His body trembled and was instantly split into 19 parts. Blood erupted everywhere!

    A miserable roar echoed at the same time as Noble Money¡¯s body copsed. He was, after all, a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator, so his origin soul escaped out from his head. He took that whisk treasure and quickly escaped.

    He was filled with unimaginable fear; he even had a feeling that this white-haired cultivator knew of the matter about the Heaven Breaking Sect. It was likely Shi Luoxing¡¯s death was rted to this person.

    ¡°What sect is this person person from to have such a powerful treasures? Could it be¡­ could he be someone from the rank 8 region?!¡± Thinking about this, Noble Money was extremely shocked. His origin soul fled like crazy. He had to tell his sect about this!

    He also understood that the second wave of his sect would arrive soon, so he only needed tost a bit more!

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale. The moment Noble Money¡¯s origin soul escaped, a me appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s left eye. A monstrous me appeared around him, forming a sea of mes. If you looked closely, you would see that there were nineyers of mes!

    Nine Mysterious Transformation!

    The moment the nineyers of me appeared, they rapidly contracted around Wang Lin. Wang Lin¡¯s body seemed to be burning as he took a step forward.

    His body disappeared with this step, and instead, a white Vermillion Bird several hundred feet wide appeared. This white Vermillion Bird was Wang Lin!

    With a wave of his wings, Wang Lin caught up to Noble Money with a trail of mes and smashed into Noble Money¡¯s origin soul!

    Noble Money¡¯s origin soul¡¯s pupils shrank and let out a scream. He felt death approaching, and at this moment, it was toote to think. Madness filled his eyes as his hand moved and a destructive aura came from his origin soul.

    At this moment of danger, he chose to self-destruct his origin soul, but at his cultivation level, he could control his self-destruction. His arms suddenly exploded into a storm and closed on in the Vermillion Bird. The whisk treasure he was holding also exploded into countless white lines that charged at the Vermillion Bird.

    However, this wasn¡¯t able to stop the Vermillion Bird before it collided with Noble Money. mes surrounded Noble Money¡¯s origin soul.

    Miserable screams echoed as Noble Money¡¯s origin soul weakened. He desperately retreated while covered in mes and quickly escaped.

    As he escaped, his hands formed seals and mysterious runes appeared around him. The soul of a giant python appeared before him. The moment it appeared, Noble Money inhaled, causing the soul of the giant python to shrink and copse in an instant.

    After absorbing the soul of his life beast spirit, Noble Money escaped like crazy without looking back.

    The Vermillion Bird disappeared and Wang Lin appeared. His chest was a bloody mess and white bones were visible. He stared at the escaping Noble Money, and the killing intent in his eye became even stronger.

    ¡°All-Seer¡¯s soul, merge with my divine sense!¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t use the Stop spell and instead formed a seal before pointing at the All-Seer¡¯s soul. The soul¡¯s eyes shed and turned into a ray of light that entered Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and his eyes suddenly became calm. This calmness made it seem like his gaze had seen through everything. Out of all the cultivators Wang Lin had met in his entire life, the All-Seer was the only cultivator like this!

    After obtaining Qing Lin¡¯s fortune, Wang Lin gainted enlightenment about Bai Fan¡¯s spells. After reaching the limit of Magic Arsenal, he could make the soul fuse with him!

    Ignoring the escaping Noble Money, Wang Lin slowly closed his eyes. At the same time, he lifted his left hand and pointed at distance!

    In an instant, a storm appeared in the distance, and the fog churned violently as yellow ripples spread. At the center of the ripples, a huge palm suddenly appeared with its forefinger raised and rest of the fingers forming a fist.

    Heavenly Fate Finger!

    Wang Lin used his own power and the All-Seer¡¯s soul as a guide. The Heavenly Fate Finger descended on the Cloud Sea Star System. It moved with unimaginable momentum and speed toward the escaping Noble Money. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t dodge the finger that eventuallynded on his body.

    As the Heavenly Fate Finger reced everything before Noble Money, his soul finally copsed into specks of light. The Heavenly Fate Finger disappeared along with him.

    The surroundings werepletely silent. From when Wang Lin first attacked until now, only a very short period of time had passed. Wang Lin took everything away and charged off into the distance.

    ¡°If my original body was here, this battle wouldn¡¯t have been so difficult. The Three Trials and Seven Cmities¡­ I don¡¯t know if the original body can sessfully pass it¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right hand covered his chest. At this moment, countless white threads moved within his chest, giving off bursts of pain.

    There was a sh of coldness in his eyes as Wang Lin changed directions and disappeared into the horizon.

    Five dayster, when the continent of Mo Luo slowly appeared before his eyes, Wang Lin let out a breath of relief. He chose a direction after calcting where the cultivators would arrive from. He simply made a huge circle and was fortunate that he was able to sessfully avoid any more conflicts.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know that shortly after he killed Noble Money, the death of Shi Luoxing was made known to the other sects. The space around that wild continent was immediately sealed tightly.

    The death of Noble Money shocked the Clear Flower Sect. While sealing the area, they searched for the murderer like crazy, but by then Wang Lin was already far away.

    The cultivators from the rank 6 region naturally found the corpse in the valley Shi Luoxing was in, and they all targeted the Five Poison Sect. Facing the fierce gazes of all the sects, the Five Poison Sect couldn¡¯t even exin.

    An undercurrent began to move in the rank 5 region.

    After returning to the continent of Mo Luo, Wang Lin turned into a ray of light and headed toward the Origin Sect. He knew that the rank 5 region was going to get chaotic. The rank 6 region cultivators would widen their search, and at that time, his identity in the Origin Sect would be very important.

    Wang Lin¡¯s return didn¡¯t cause too much attention in the Origin Sect. He instantly appeared in the southern courtyard. The moment he appeared, he saw Xu Yun sitting outside the house and her startled expression.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Xu Yun was about to speak, but Wang Lin didn¡¯t pay attention to her and waved his sleeves. Large amounts of herbs appeared and soon formed a small mountain between them.

    ¡°I¡¯m returning your herbs!¡± Wang Lin said one thing and then entered the house.

    Xu Yun looked at the herbs before her and gasped. With her insight, she could tell that many of these herbs were difficult to obtain, and their value was far beyond the worth of the herbs Wang Lin had consumed.

    She was startled for a long time before finally recovering her senses and letting out a breath of relief. After Wang Lin left, she was scolded by her teacher daily and was very worried. Her teacher had said that if Senior Ceng Niu didn¡¯t return, then when the Purple Dao Sect arrived, she would be the one who brought ruin to the sect.

    Wang Lin sat inside the house with a serious gaze and pointed at his chest with his right hand. His face was still pale and he began to cultivate. Soon, shes of white lines as started being forced out of his body.

    These white lines twisted and looked extremely ferocious. Wang Lin¡¯s right hand quickly grabbed the while lines and dragged them out. Blood gushed out and dyed his clothes red.

    Staring at the white lines in his hand, coldness appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He mercilessly squeezed them and they copsed into dust. Wang Lin continued to cultivate and forced the white lines out of his body.

    He had spent all his time on the return journey on this, so there weren¡¯t many white lines remaining inside his body.

    On the third day after Wang Lin returned to the Origin Sect, he had forced all the white lines out. After crushing thest white line into dust, his eyes shined.

    His right hand reached at the void and his storage space appeared. The jade and the pill recipe on the beast bone flew out into his hand.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. After obtaining them, he hadn¡¯t had any time to study them. Now that he could finally rx, he was about to study them.

    However, just at this moment, his eyes suddenly narrowed and he put the jade and beast bone away. In a sh, he disappeared and charged underground toward where his original body was.

    ¡°The trial!¡±

 Chapter 1157 - One Trial Two Calamities

    <h4>Chapter 1157 - One Trial Two Cmities</h4>

    The ancient gods¡¯ Three Trials Seven Cmities were like the cultivators¡¯ five Heaven¡¯s Blights. It was a knife hanging above their heads. If they survived, their cultivation level would increase greatly, but if they failed, they¡¯d die.

    The first trial had two cmities, and the second trial also had two cmities. The third trial has three cmities!

    The ancient gods¡¯ Three Trials Seven Cmities were even more strange than cultivators¡¯ five Heaven¡¯s Blights. ording to Wang Lin¡¯s memories, the more powerful the ancient god, theter the trials and cmities woulde. Although an ancient god would normally experience the first trial at six stars, some ancient gods experienced it at seven stars.

    There was even a very small portion of ancient gods that faced their first trial at eight stars. Tu Si was one of them. He encountered the first trial at eight stars and easily passed it. It increased his power grealty, and although he wasn¡¯t able to reach nine stars, he was at the peak of eight stars. If it wasn¡¯t for attempting to break through to the legendary 9-star stage, he wouldn¡¯t have risked cultivating the Flowing Ink Transformation Divine Technique.

    As for the third trial and the final three cmities, they were the highest trial an ancient god would face. As for what they were, Tu Si didn¡¯t know.

    Tu Si¡¯s memories didn¡¯t contain anything about encountering the first trial at five stars. Every time Wang Lin thought about this, he wryly smiled. The early arrival of his first trial was rted to his iplete ancient god body and the fact that he had overused his ancient god power in the Demon Spirit Land.

    All of this caused him to be the first ancient god to suffer the first trial at five stars.

    The trial that an 8-star ancient god had easily passed was like life and death for Wang Lin.

    One of the cmities of the first trial was the body cmity. Back in the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect, Wang Lin¡¯s lower half was all bones. Now, after arriving at the Cloud Sea Star System, this intensified, and everything from his chest and below were bones.

    This was merely the beginning, the arrival of the first cmity. The body would continue to decay until there was no flesh and blood left. Then the first cmity would end and the second one would begin.

    If there were no changes, his original body would without a doubt die. Fortunately, Wang Lin had obtained Tu Si¡¯s heart blood, so he had a fighting chance.

    The original body was sitting deep underground under the Origin Sect. There wasn¡¯t a trace of flesh or blood; only bones remained.

    There was a thin, blood-colored film wrapped around the bones. If you looked carefully, you would see a very tiny amount of blood moving between the film and bones.

    As Wang Lin¡¯s avatar closed in, his original body¡¯s eyes sockets revealed ghostly lights as if he was awakening.

    He silently looked at his original body and sat down to protect it. He also put all his focus into his original body to help it share the pain.

    Time slowly passed, and in the blink of an eye, three days went by. In these three days, the original body¡¯s suffering intensified. The feeling of not having any flesh or blood but still retaining your sanity was enough to make people crazy.

    During these three days, the original body¡¯s size had expanded 10 fold!

    At this moment, under the Origin Sect, there was a 100-foot-tall skeleton calmlyying there. There were shes of blood light as the blood under the film flowed faster.

    After another three days, Wang Lin¡¯s skeleton finished expanding and reached over 3,000 feet tall. The small amount of blood was still flowing through the bones, all of which were bigger than a person. However, the blood flow slowed down until it eventually dissipated.

    This blood was Tu Si¡¯s heart blood. During these days, the heart blood was being slowly absorbed by the original body¡¯s bones. When all the blood was absorbed, the first cmity ended.

    Just at this moment, the original body¡¯s eyes shined brightly as if his gaze could pierce through the earth and see the blue sky above! At the same time, a wave of crackling sounds echoed underground.

    ¡°Bone Cmity¡­¡±

    This crackling sound came from his original body¡¯s right foot. It was as if a giant hand was slowly crushing his huge right foot bone.

    His bones shattered and turned into ashes. Under this unimaginable pain, the original body was trembling. However, this crackling sounds didn¡¯t stop; they got even more intense.

    It was like thunder echoing underground. Every crack was a bone on the original body copsing. Wang Lin¡¯s avatar¡¯s face was pale. He clenched his teeth as he shared the unimaginable pain with the original body.

    The veins on his face were swollen andrge drops of sweat fell.

    The bone cmity descended ruthlessly like this. With the ancient gods¡¯ powerful vitality, even with no flesh or blood left, they could recover as long as there was a trace of vitality remaining. The first trial was vitality!

    After the vitality was erased, the bone cmity would arrive and attempt to destroy the bones that could no longer recover without the vitality. Once all the bones were destroyed, the result would be death.

    If his original body died, his avatar would perish.

    If he wanted to pass the bone cmity, he would have to reawaken his vitality to fight it until his bones reformed.

    The newly formed bones would be several times stronger than before. Magic treasures wouldn¡¯t be able to damage them at all!

    Therefore, even though the pain was worse than death, he still endured. Both his avatar and original body endured! He endured the pain of his bones fracturing and copsing.

    He had to wait until the moment all his bones shattered to get the biggest gains! If not, even if he resisted and was sessful, only some of the bones be reformed and the rest would stay the same as before.

    If that happened, he would have wasted this chance. However, Wang Lin understood that the longer he resisted, the lower the sess rate. As more bones copsed, the difficulty increased.

    In truth, ignoring those who went through this at eight stars, almost all 7-star ancient gods would choose to wait for all their bones to copse before they resisted. This was all so they could change this cmity into a great fortune.

    This idea was good, but it was rare that anyone actuallysted that long. Most of the time, when only a human fingernail-sized amount of bone remained, they couldn¡¯t help but begin to resist. As a result, that fingernail-sized bone would be the only w on the body of most ancient gods.

    Since 7-star ancient gods were like this, even fewer 6-star ancient gods were able to hold out until thest moment. Thest moment was like the end of the path. There were countless steps forward if you seeded, but if you took a step back, it meant death.

    Wang Lin¡¯s wasn¡¯t sure if he couldst until thest moment. However, in order to reform his flesh and blood so he could be a true ancient god and not an iplete one, Wang Lin decided to risk it all.

    ¡°My avatar is a heaven-defying cultivator, my original body is bloodline-defying. I, Wang Lin, spent my life cultivating the word ¡®defy.¡¯ I defy the heavens, defy the cmity, and even defy fate! A mere cmity isn¡¯t enough to stop my defying path!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s avatar and original body shined, revealing unyielding gazes.

    There was no shout or roar; just that unyielding gaze was able to disy Wang Lin¡¯s defying nature. It was invisible and heaven-shaking!

    Crackling sounds echoed loudly as his entire right leg had copsed and even everything up to his knee on his left leg had turned to ashes. The sound of bones copsing gradually transmitted to the surface.

    During this half a month, the entire continent of Mo Luo could hear the thunderous rumblesing from the ground. At first it was faint, but it grew louder and louder. Now even the earth was trembling slightly.

    The mortals on the continent were terrified as they didn¡¯t know what was happening. They could only kneel and pray for the gods to not be angry.

    The cultivators of the Origin Sect put a huge importance on this matter. They sent out almost the whole sect to investigate. These noises sounded like a roars, and every time it fell in their ears, they couldn¡¯t help but be shaken.

    Li Xiangdong and Lu Yanfei, along with the other two elders, floated in the air and looked at the earth. Due to their cultivation levels, they clearly felt where the roars wereing form.

    Li Xiangdong wanted to go down to check, but he was stopped by Lu Yanfei. However, now the roars were even more intense, almost heaven-shaking.

    If this was it, it wouldn¡¯t be an issue, but all the origin energy on the continent began to stir as if there was an invisible vortex sucking in origin energy from all directions.

    What terrified the four of them even more was that arge amount of origin energy was gathering outside the continent. Although this origin energy was outside, once it rushed in, the barrier around the continent would copse instantly.

    Thinking about the consequences of this, the four of them would feel their scalps tingle.

    What shocked them even more were the fierce beasts that appeared in the fog outside the continent. For some reason,rge amounts of fierce beasts were lured to the continent of Mo Luo. They all stared fiercely at the continent, but they also showed hesitation.

    They were going to charge in several times but were held off. It was as if there were something really attractive here for the fierce beasts, but rationality made them not dare to move. This resulted in hesitation.

    There were rank 5 and even rank 6 beasts among them! What terrified Li Xiangdong even more was that he even saw a rank 7 best. A rank 7 beast was enough to battle a mid stage Nirvana Cleanser cultivator!

    ¡°Junior Sister Lu, I don¡¯t know why you stopped the three of us, but today we must go check. We must know exactly what is happening that is causing this unexpected surge in origin energy and attracting all the fierce beasts that hide in the star fog!¡± Li Xiangdong thought of the rank 7 beast and his mind trembled. He stared at Lu Yanfei with a very serious expression.

    The other two elders also silently looked at Lu Yanfei.

    Lu Yanfei bit her lower lip and silently nodded.

 Chapter 1158 - Repeated Bone Refinement

    <h4>Chapter 1158 - Repeated Bone Refinement</h4>

    One of the two elders worriedly said, ¡°If it was only rank 7 beast, it would be fine¡­ I just fear that if this continues, a rank 8 beast that could fight a peak Nirvana Cleanser cultivator might appear, and what if rank 9 beasts that are no different from Nirvana Shatterer cultivators are attracted¡­ By then, my continent of Mo Luo will be plunged into chaos!¡±

    Li Xiangdong pondered a bit and slowly said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. After all, this continent is located near the edge of the rank 4 region, so there shouldn¡¯t be any powerful monsters around¡­¡±

    ¡°I hope so¡­¡± The old man shook his head and revealed a bitter face before looking at Lu Yanfei. Even now, the three of them didn¡¯t know why Li Yanfei had stopped them from checking.

    Lu Yanfei didn¡¯t exin. She turned into a ray of light and charged down. The three of them looked at each other and silently followed Lu Yanfei. When they got near the ground, there was a sh of light and they prated the ground.

    Underground, the four of them slowed down as the roars became even more clear. Due to being closer to the sound, not only did their minds tremble, their bodies trembled as well.

    Terrifying fluctuations came from the depths, causing them to feel pressure in their souls. It was as if there was a terrifying existence that could shock the world, and before it, the three of them were merely ants!

    This clear feeling immediately caused them to stop and their expressions to be serious. Only Lu Yanfei¡¯s eyes lit up and bit her lower lip, but no one knew what she was thinking.

    ¡°What the hell is it!? To give off such pressure!¡±

    ¡°These fluctuations shouldn¡¯t be a treasure!¡±

    The three of them were extremely cautious. After hesitating for a bit, Li Xiangdong clenched his teeth and led the way. He wanted to see what exactly was down there!

    The deeper they went, the greater the pressure became. The roars became even more deafening, causing them to tremble. This pressure made them feel like they were facing the end of the world.

    The four moved slower and slower, and the pressureing from underground contained a hint of madness. The moment the four of them felt it, they immediately trembled.

    ¡°I suggest we leave immediately.¡± Lu Yanfei had been silent the whole way, and this was the first time she had sent out a message.

    The remaining three silently thought for a moment before Li Xiangdong¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said, ¡°I refuse to leave without knowing what is down below!¡± With that, he immediately charged deeper.

    The two elders hesitated for a bit before following him. Lu Yanfei let out a sigh and also followed. As the four of them went deeper, the source of the sound became closer.

    At this moment, the roar was already far stronger than thunder. From their current position, they could hear the original sound, a heaven-shaking, crackling sound.

    This noise was like the sound of bones breaking. This caused them to feel all the bones in their bodies tingle.

    However, just as the four closed in and were about to enter the source, a crazed divine sense swept by.

    ¡°Leave this ce!!!¡±

    This divine sense was very powerful and smashed into them like a storm. Li Xiangdong was the closest and was directly knocked back by the storm. His body trembled and he coughed out blood as popping sounds echoed in his body. He retreated without hesitation and monstrous fear filled his eyes.

    Not only him, but even the two elders¡¯ bodies trembled as they coughed out blood and immediately retreated. Their minds trembled and fear and terror appeared in their eyes.

    Even Lu Yanfei¡¯s body trembled as blood came out of the corner of her mouth. However, her eyes became even brighter as this voice confirmed the spection in her heart.

    ¡°Which senior is cultivating here. Junior is the Origin Sect¡¯s Li¡­¡± Li Xiangdong sped his hands while retreating and tried to speak.

    ¡°Scram!!¡± The divine sense spread out again, but it was several times stronger and crazier than before. This divine sense formed a storm that caused the continent of Mo Luo to tremble.

    A crazed power came from the depths and charged toward the four of them. Li Xiangdong¡¯s body trembled and he coughed out even more blood. Under the impact of this power, they were forced back in a straight line as if there was an unimaginable force pushing them. The ground trembled before they were thrown out from underground.

    Just as he broke through the surface and floated in the air, there was another roar. The two elders were thrown out from underground, both coughing out blood. They were in an extremely sorry state, and Lu Yanfei was the same.

    The four of them stood in the air, their eyes filled with terror. Their hearts trembled as they looked at each other. Lu Yanfei took a deep breath as she wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and slowly said, ¡°I already told you all not to go! Fortunately, although Grand Uncle-Master was angry, he didn¡¯t hurt us much.¡±

    ¡°Grand Uncle-Master?¡± The three of them were pale, and that crazed divine sense was imprinted in their minds. Just thinking about it frightened them, but Lu Yanfei¡¯s words startled them.

    Lu Yanfei pondered for a moment and softly said, ¡°Grand Uncle-Master Lu Zhihao. You all should have heard of him.¡±

    Ignoring the four of them for now, deep underground, Wang Lin¡¯s 3,000-foot-tall body had almost all of its bones shattered, leaving behind bone ashes in the shape of a person. There were still thunderous roarsing from it.

    Even a majority of the skull had shattered, and it was still copsing. This kind of pain was indescribable and was burning the minds of both the original body and the avatar.

    Just at this moment, crackling sounds came from the remaining half-skull, and it copsed even more. It continued to copse, and the bone ashes scattered. The skull continued to shrink until it was only the size of a human palm.

    This small piece of bone was really insignificant to a 3,000 foot ancient god, but Wang Lin still endured despite the fact that this suffering was enough to make him go mad!

    The rumbling continued.

    The palm-sized bone began to disintegrate and became smaller and smaller. It was only the size of a fingernail, but due to the aftermath of the copse, itpletely dissipated.

    Time seemed to stop and the world seemed to no longer function. The broken bones turned to ashes and began to dissipate. At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s avatar suddenly opened his eyes and raised his right hand!

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    With one word, the avatar¡¯s body immediately trembled. Rumbling sounds came from his body as he coughed out blood and was knocked back. At the same time, the dissipating ashes paused for a moment!

    Shortly after, the aura of an ancient god spread out like crazy. The origin energy outside the continent of Mo Luo rushed in and closed in on this ce.

    A silent roar that could prate the soul echoed underground. It rushed out and echoed within the ears of every mortal, cultivator, and creature on the continent.

    This roar contained the defying will. Wang Lin¡¯s avatar suffered serious injuries from the bacsh of using the Stop spell to win a chance for the original body to survive!

    The dissipating ashes began to condense at an unimaginable speed and formed a fingernail-sized piece of bone!

    During the recondensing processes, the origin energy of the continent mixed in with the bone. The reformed bone was far stronger than this original body¡¯s original bones!

    This fingernail-sized bone continued to grow until it was seven inches long. This seven inch bone took a a good chunk of origin energy stored on the continent of Mo Luo.

    The bone was still growing and soon formed a curved skull about five feetrge. On the bone, there was a burst of ck light, and that ck light was the bone cmity that was crushing the ancient god¡¯s bones. The bone cmity was constantly destroying the bones while the original body kept reforming them. This cycle continued until the bones of the original body reached a peak.

    Bursts of silent roars echoed as the five foot skull began to grow. Eventually, all the origin energy on the continent of Mo Luo was absorbed, leaving nothing behind.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s skull hadpletely reformed. Red light shined out from his eye sockets, revealing an unyielding will!

    ¡°I¡¯m an ancient god that dares to fight the heavens. A mere bone cmity can¡¯t destroy me!¡± The red light from the original body¡¯s eyes was bright and his neck began to form. At the same time, the origin energy gathered outside the continent of Mo Luo rushed in toward the protective barrier.

    The protective barrier copsed like paper.

    The moment it copsed, the powerful origin energy entered. It turned into a storm and rushed at the Origin Sect. All the cultivators in the Origin Sect had already evacuated. They were staring at the storm of origin energy rushing underground.

    The copse of the barrier and the surge of origin energy caused the fierce beasts outside to enter. However, before they could spread out, they were pulled into the Origin Sect by this suction force.

    The sky was shrouded by the fog, and the fog flowed like a river into the ground.

    Those fierce beasts outside seemed to be frightened. All of them retreated and didn¡¯t dare to close in.

    Large amounts of origin energy and fog were quickly absorbed by Wang Lin. The rumbling continued as Wang Lin¡¯s bones reformed at an incredible speed. His bones recondensed while confronting the bone cmity.

    Not only had his skull and neck reappeared, Wang Lin¡¯s entire upper body had reformed!

    Although the bone cmity was strong, it was forced to retreat from Wang Lin¡¯s defying will and desperate struggle. It wasn¡¯t able to stop the bones from regenerating at all!

    All the origin energy and star fog within 50 kilometers of the continent of Mo Luo were pulled in. From afar, it looked like a giant vortex had formed, and the Origin Sect was the center of the vortex.

    Even further away, a giant, lion-shaped beast covered in thorns moved toward the continent of Mo Luo with a greedy gaze. None of the fierce beasts dared to approach it when the aura of a rank 8 beast spread out.

 Chapter 1159 - Might

    <h4>Chapter 1159 - Might</h4>

    All the origin energy within 50 kilometers was rushing in, but it still wasn¡¯t enough!

    Wang Lin¡¯s upper body had reformed and his lower half was still reforming. The origin energy continued to surge in, being pulled from the surrounding 500 kilometer area.

    This giant vortex stirred all the origin energy and star fog in the area, but its expansion didn¡¯t stop. After all,pared to the continent of Mo Luo, 500 kilometers was truely insignificant!

    1,500 kilometer, 2,500 kilometers, 5,000 kilometers, 15,000 kilometers¡­ 50,000 kilometers, 150,000 kilometers¡­ 500,000 kilometers!!

    The fog and origin energy within 500,000 kilometers of the continent of Mo Luo went crazy and rushed into the continent!

    Very few people in the Cloud Sea knew where the star fog came from. It was as if this star fog had always been here. If one looked back, one would find that before the Celestial Realm copsed and the Ancient Celestial Realm was still there, this fog existed as well.

    What exactly the star fog was was a difficult question for the cultivators in the Cloud Sea to exin. They only knew that it was because of this star fog that the Cloud Sea was filled with fierce beasts!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know what the star fog was, but as the fog merged into his reforming bones, he had a strange feeling. However, he wasn¡¯t able to figure out why.

    As the origin energy from within 500,000 kilometers of the continent of Mo Luo rushed in, Wang Lin¡¯s legs began to reform. The explosive growth speed was stronger than the bone cmity, and a momentter, his left leg formed!

    His right leg soon reformed as well. After all the bones in his body had reformed, the bone cmity disappeared!

    However, the cmity wasn¡¯t over yet. After his bones were restored, tendons began appearing and flesh reformed around his bones.

    However, the moment this flesh reappeared, it immediately copsed. The flesh cmity arrived and thus achieved the goal of grinding away his vitality.

    Wang Lin had already prepared for this phenomenon. The moment the flesh cmity appeared, the avatar wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and opened up his storage space.

    Fist-sized blood crystals he had gotten from the Land of the Ancient God flew out. He had used some of them to help the original body could keep a trace of vitality, and he was going to use the rest here.

    At this moment, these blood crystals flew out and fell on Wang Lin¡¯s bones. The moment theynded, they invaded his bones.

    The moment Wang Lin took out the blood crystals, all of the retreating fierce beasts stopped, looked at the continent, and began to roar. There was a hint of madness in their eyes, as if the blood crystals were the best nourishment for them. As long as they caught a scent, they were willing to do anything for it.

    As the roars continued, these fierce beasts immediately changed direction and charged at the continent of Mo Luo. There were rank 5, 6, and 7 beasts among them. They all seemed to have gone crazy as they rushed down.

    The Origin Sect cultivators were shocked by these events. They were awakened by the fierce beasts rushing down.

    After Wang Lin¡¯s original body had absorbed the blood crystals, lines of blood apepared over the bones. As the origin energy and star fog surged in, flesh began to form along the lines of blood.

    At this moment, the roars of the fierce beasts entered the ground. Killing intent appeared in the eyes of the avatar, and the original body¡¯s eyes also gave off a ghostly glow.

    Crackling sounds echoed as the original body shrank from 3,000 feet to the size of a normal person. The avatar charged out and fused with the original body once more!

    After fusing with his original body, Wang Lin looked up and rushed out. Popping sounds echoed as he charged out from underground!

    The moment he charged out from underground, all of the fierce beasts rushed at him like crazy. Coldness sh across Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he appeared before an octopus-like beast and threw a punch with his right hand.

    With a bang, the fierce beast¡¯s body trembled and blood sprayed out everywhere, created a mist of blood. Even its soul had shattered, but a invisible energy appeared and entered Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    This invisible energy was the fierce beast¡¯s vitality and the thing Wang Lin needed the most!

    He clearly felt that his original body started reforming a bit faster when that vitality entered his body. Wang Lin quickly rushed to the side of another beast and punched. He almost left behind afterimages as he moved around punching. He caused blood to rain down on the continent of Mo Luo!

    Those fierce beasts wanted to devour the blood crystals Wang Lin had absorbed, but before they could seed, they all exploded one by one. A thunderous rumble echoed across the sky.

    Wang Lin took one step and appeared next to a giant python. As it opened its mouth to devour Wang Lin, Wang Lin¡¯s fistnded on its mouth. Popping sounds echoed, then the vitality of the python entered Wang Lin¡¯s body and its mouth exploded.

    In a short period of time, more than 100 fierce beasts died. After absorbing their vitality, Wang Lin felt an extremelyfortable feeling in his body. His eyes lit up and he rushed out once more.

    The fierce beasts exploded one by one. When the surrounding cultivators that were hiding saw this, they werepletely shocked. This was especially true for Li Xiangdong andpany. Lu Yanfei was slighlty better as she was somewhat prepared.

    However, Li Xiangdong stared dumbfoundedly at all of this, and the two elders beside him gasped.

    ¡°Grand Uncle-Master¡­ He¡­ He is Grand Uncle-Master¡­ That was a rank 6 beast, but it was killed by one punch spell from Grand Uncle-Master!¡±

    Just at this moment, the roar of a beast came from the distance. At the edge of the horizon, a 2,000-feet-tall lion-shaped beast that was covered in thorns rushed over.

    The moment it appeared, all the surrounding fierce beasts scattered as if they weren¡¯t willing to get close to it.

    ¡°Rank 8 Sword Lion Beast!!¡± Li Xiangdong¡¯s pupils contracted and the two elders beside him eximed. Even Lu Yanfei sucked in a deep breath and revealed a nervous expression.

    Wang Lin suddenly raised his head, and his eyes shined. Before the eyes of every cultivator, he charged like a meteor into the sky toward the mighty rank 8 fierce beast.

    He moved faster than lightning. When he got close to the lion, Wang Lin mercilessly kicked with his left foot.

    A heaven-shaking roar echoed as the mighty beast¡¯s body trembled and exploded into a mist of blood. Arge amount of vitality entered Wang Lin¡¯s body. He was like a god standing there, enjoying therge amount of vitality from the rank 8 beast!

    The surroundings suddenly became silent, and the greed from the surrounding fierce beasts disappeared and was reced with fear. All the cultivators stared at this scene, almost unable to believe their own eyes.

    ¡°Rank 8¡­¡± Li Xiangdong was startled and his mind was nk. The two elders behind him were also in a daze. They werepletely shocked.

 Chapter 1160 - Li Qianmei

    <h4>Chapter 1160 - Li Qianmei</h4>

    Just one kick was able to kill a rank 8 beast. Although a rank 8 beast could battle a peak Nirvana Cleanser cultivator, it couldn¡¯t use treasures. It could only use thew it understood as spells. However, it was still a rank 8 beast!

    Even in the Cloud Sea, a cultivator that could instantly kill a rank 8 beast was strong enough to be among the powerful!

    Li Xiangdong andpany stared dumbfoundedly at all of this. They felt like this Grand Uncle-Master they had never seen before was filled with mystery and majesty. Even though they had doubts about Wang Lin¡¯s identity, they chose to ignore it without any hesitation.

    ¡°With this powerful cultivator in my Origin Sect, it will only be a matter of time before my Origin Sect dominates the rank 5 region!¡± Li Xiangdong and the two elders looked at each other with high spirits!

    If they knew that Wang Lin had killed a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator from the rank 6 region, they would be even more shocked.

    When the fierce beasts saw Wang Lin¡¯s might, all the greed in their eyes disappeared and was reced with fear. They immediately began to escape and were about to leave the range of the continent of Mo Luo.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t care about what the surrounding cultivators thought. He continued to absorb the vitality of the rank 8 beast to resist the flesh cmity.

    After several breaths of time, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and looked at the retreating fierce beasts. He moved forward like a harvester of life and instantly closed in on one of the escaping fierce beasts. He directly punched the beast, creating a rain of blood and vitality.

    shes of light filled the sky as Wang Lin moved like lightning across the sky. Every time there was a sh, a fierce beast would copse.

    In an instant, Wang Lin chased them outside the continent of Mo Luo. The shes of light continued and screams echoed across the starry sky. What awaited all the fierce beasts that were lured over by the blood crystals was a massacre.

    This massacrested for about seven minutes before it gradually ended. Finally, there were no more fierce beasts within 5,000 kilometers of the continent of Mo Luo. Those few that escaped held a terrifying memory they could never forget. There was a cultivator on the continent of Mo Luo that was like a god.

    The protective barrier around the continent of Mo Luo was repaired and everything seemed to have returned to normal as if nothing had changed. However, the shock all the cultivators of the Origin Sect experienced was still there.

    At this moment, outside the southern courtyard, Li Xiangdong, Lu Yanfei, and the other two elders stood there. Although they had been there for a long time, they weren¡¯t impatient at all.

    All the cultivators in the southern courtyard were relocated to the other three courtyards. Aside from Xu Yun, who was next to Lu Yanfei, there were no other disciples remaining.

    ¡°These herbs¡­ Were all brought back by Grand Uncle-Master?¡± Li Xiangdong¡¯s gaze fell on the herbs in the courtyard. After seeing Xu Yun nod, his expression became excited.

    At this moment, deep underground below the courtyard, Wang Lin sat there with his original body sitting on the opposite side, silently cultivating.

    His original body had mostly recovered aside from pieces of flesh that were still growing while resisting thest of the first trial.

    Time slowly passed. After three days, light shed on Wang Lin¡¯s chest and the flesh cmity disappeared. He had sessfully passed the first trial and two cmities of the Three Trials Seven Cmities!

    The original body slowly opened his eyes, revealing a bright light. An invisible aura spread out, his skin was even more coarse, and his bones were even stronger!

    At this moment, the original body had be a true ancient god. It was no longer iplete like before! After devouring endless origin energy and the mysterious fog, the cultivation level of the original body had increased greatly.

    Another star appeared next to the five stars on his forehead. Although this star was a bit blurry and not fully formed, it made Wang Lin ecstatic!

    Ancient gods were not like cultivators; each star was simply too difficult to obtain. In the past 1,000 years, Wang Lin went through many hardships and took countless risks to finally be able to make his ancient god body reach five stars.

    Although the sixth star was still blurry, it could use far more strength than before! More importantly, once an ancient god reached six stars, they would be able to produce their own Moongazer Serpent!

    A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Wang Lin left his original body in the depths of the continent to continue absorbing origin energy and begin forming his Moongazer Serpent. Wang Lin left the underground and appeared in the house in the courtyard.

    He let out a deep breath, and his mood was very pleasant. This original body passing the trial would increase his strength in the Cloud Sea greatly. With his avatar and original bodybined, killing an early stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivator wouldn¡¯t be as difficult as before!

    ¡°However, the gap between early, mid,te, and peak Nirvana Shatterer is great. I don¡¯t know if I can stand up to mid stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivators with my original body and avatar fused!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he pushed open the door and walked out.

    The moment Wang Lin appeared, a gentle breeze blew on his face, and it felt veryfortable. The barrier was activated once more, so the sky was blue and white clouds could be seen.

    Looking at the herbs in the courtyard, Wang Lin made a decision. He would take some time to increase his cultivation level using the unique alchemy of the Cloud Sea.

    While pondering, Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on the five people outside, and he slowly said, ¡°You all cane in.¡±

    His voice was calm, but it contained a trace of majesty. The moment it fell in the ears of the five people outside, they all took deep breaths. They were tense but filled with respect as they walked inside.

    Xu Yun was even more nervous as she followed inside after Lu Yanfei.

    The moment Li Xiangdong andpany entered, they respectfully said, ¡°Disciple greets Grand Uncle-Master. I didn¡¯t know Grand Uncle-Master had returned, and we neglected to greet Grand Uncle-Master. Please punish us.¡±

    After a brief conversation, everyone left. Xu Yun could no longer live here and returned to the southern pavilion with Lu Yanfei. The entire southern courtyard was now a restricted area that no disciples were allowed to enter.

    At the same time, under Wang Lin¡¯s order,rge amounts of high quality pills and pill recipes were sent to him. However, none of these pills could catch Wang Lin¡¯s eye. After observing them, he only kept the recipes and had people take the pills away.

    While Wang Lin was studying alchemy, a mad search due to Shi Luoxing¡¯s death began far away from the continent of Mo Luo. The cultivators of the various rank 6 sects sent out cultivators to check the continents. Some even went to the regions below rank 5.

    As the rank 6 region began to move, the news of the jade and recipe began to spread. This rmed the rank 7 region and even caught the attention of the rank 8 region.

    Rays of lights flew out from the rank 7 and 8 regions toward the sealed wild continent in the rank 5 region.

    The star fog in the depths of the Cloud Sea was extremely dense, so much so that even a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator could only spread their divine sense out 500 feet. Rushing into the star fog without preparation was like going in blind, and it was very easy to get lost.

    The most powerful fierce beasts lived here. Some even used spells to make their bodies one with the fog toprehendw. If no cultivator provoked them, they wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to attack.

    Compared to them, the few cultivations in the star fog were like outsiders,pletely insignificant.

    However, the power contained within these few cultivations was heaven-shaking. Even these powerful beasts dreaded them and wouldn¡¯t dare to approach them.

    This was the rank 9 region of the Cloud Sea!

    There were seven cultivations arranged in the big dipper formation at the edge of the rank 9 region. This created ayer of protection around them, making it so there was no difference between them.

    At this moment on the first of the formation, under millions ofyers of protection, there was a prairie, and on that prairie stood a towering building.

    This building was a statue of a cultivator pointing at the sky, seeming to be cursing at it. A difficult-to-describe sense of majesty enveloped the area.

    The prairie waspletely silent and only a few small spirit beasts would sometimes appear. They yed around and quickly moved off into the distance. After a long time, a ray of light closed in from the horizon.

    There was a woman inside the ray of light. She was beautiful, but she had a strange hair color; she had a head of blue hair. In the entire Cloud Sea, only one person had that hair!

    That was the rank 9 Heaven Breaking Sect¡¯s Li Qianmei!

    She began cultivating at age five, reached the Foundation Establishment stage at age seven, Core Formation at age 19, Nascent Soul at age 26, Soul Formation at age 37, Soul Transformation at age 45, and Ascendant at age 61. After 100 years of cultivating, she was at the peak of the Illusory Yin stage.

    Then the entire Heaven Breaking Sect poured their effort into cultivating her. After more than 400 years, she reached peak of the Nirvana Scryer stage. Then, 300 yearster, she became a mid stage Nirvana Cleanser cultivator.

    After 500 years of training outside, she became the youngest Nirvana Shatterer cultivator in the Heaven Breaking Sect! To this day, she had cultivated for more than 1,300 years and had reached thete stage of Nirvana Shatterer.

    In the Cloud Sea, the name ¡°Li Qianmei¡± was a legend!

    ¡°Disciple Li Qiangmei greets Ancestor!¡± The light disappeared, revealing a beautiful woman inside.

    ¡°Sima Mo¡¯s jade has appeared. Take a trip to the rank 5 region. If possible, find the person who found the jade and bring them back along with the jade¡­¡± An ancient voice filled with mncholy slowly echoed from the statue.

    Li Qianmei respectfully nodded and left.

    There was a white-haired old man sitting inside the statue. There were many spots on his rotting body and there was reminiscence in his eyes. After a long time, he shook his head and let out a sigh.

    ¡°Senior Brother Sima, back then, perhaps it was Teacher who was wrong¡­¡±

 Chapter 1161 - Devour Pill, Vast Dao

    <h4>Chapter 1161 - Devour Pill, Vast Dao</h4>

    The entire continent of Mo Luo calmed down. Wang Lin spent all day practicing alchemy, and the Origin Sect disciples would often hear explosionsing from the southern courtyard. No one dared to enter, and they all revealed looks of respect when they passed by.

    Wang Lin had studied the beast bone recipe, and in the end, he had a gloomy expression. He pondered for a long time. Ignoring the question of whether the effects were true, just the herbs required to make it were mostly things he had never heard of.

    After searching the Origin Sect¡¯s records, Wang Lin found some clues. Three of the herbs, Star Transformation Wood, Dragon Star Grass, and Annihtion Flower, existed tens of thousands of years ago. Even then they were extremely rare, and they were basically extinct nowadays. However, there were some clues in the records of the Origin Sect. It seemed in their rank 8 main sect, there was still a small piece of Star Transformation Wood.

    Most importantly, this Nirvana Void Pill required the souls of nine rank 13 beasts. Only by fusing their souls could the pill refinement be carried out.

    If this was it, it wouldn¡¯t be an issue, but the rate of sess was very low. Also, this beast bone fragment needed to be used as a primer; it needed to be melted into the pill. Every failure would cause this beast bone to be a bit darker, and once this beast bone waspletely ck, it would be impossible to refine the pill.

    Once it seeded, the beast bone would dissipate and be part of the pill.

    Looking at the beast bone in his hand, although it wasn¡¯t ck, it was already very dark. It probably couldn¡¯t be used more than a few times.

    ¡°This beast bone has obviously been refined several times by others, but they all failed; otherwise, this beast bone would be gone¡­ Rather than saying the herbs or beast souls are rare, it is this beast bone that is strange!

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know what beast this bone belongs to¡­ However, even if there is only a 1% chance the effect of this pill is true, I must try it!¡± Wang Lin held the beast bone and carefully studied it for a moment before pondering a bit and putting it away.

    One more thing appeared in his hand. It was the jade that came with the beast bone. After scanning it with his divine sense, his expression became strange. Wang Lin opened his storage space once more and took out the origin soul of the Poisonous Old Woman.

    His eyes were calm as his finger pointed on her origin soul several times. Every time his finger made contact, her origin soul would tremble and be even weaker.

    A momentter, Wang Lin ced his right hand on the head of her origin soul and his divine sense spread out. He directly used Soul Search on her.

    Memories entered Wang Lin¡¯s mind, including the Five Poison cultivation method and things this person had encountered. Finally, Wang Lin found the memory regarding the pill recipe and jade.

    Time slowly passed. When night arrived, Wang Lin lifted his right hand. He put the weakened but not yet dead origin soul away. He then looked at the jade and began to ponder.

    Wang Lin found out about the matter that ured with the Heaven Breaking Sect 18,000 years ago and also understood the role of this jade.

    There weren¡¯t any spells or cultivation methods inside. It was just a piece of identification token. This was the mark of the head disciple of the Heaven Breaking Sect from 18,000 years ago!

    This person was named Sima Mo. If there had been no ident, he would have be the next sect master of the Heaven Breaking Sect 18,000 years ago. It was him who took the beast bone and a group of cultivators. They split from the Heaven Breaking Sect and disappeared among the Cloud Sea Star System.

    18,000 years ago, the Heaven Breaking Sect that entered the rank 9 region had veryplicated feelings toward their own members that left. Theyter learned that this group had suffered heavy casualties and disappearedpletely. The sect master at the time, who was Sima Mo¡¯s teacher, sent out an order thatsted for tens of thousands of years!

    ¡°In the future, anyone who returns with Sima Mo¡¯s token will be allowed to enter the Heaven Breaking Sect and be the disciple of that generation¡¯s sect master!¡±

    This order spread across the Cloud Sea and aroused the attention of many cultivators. This order peaked the interest of those who wished for an opportunity to rise up, and people went searching for clues of the missing Heaven Breaking Sect members. However, as time passed, not a single discovery was found, and thus this matter settled down.

    Until the Five Poison Sect got a report from their spy about Shi Luoxing¡¯s movement and spections! Originally, the Five Poison Sect didn¡¯t care too much about it. After all, it had been too long and the clue was likely false. They had only sent out a few people to scout, and the Poisonous Old Woman was the leader.

    No one thought this would be real!

    Wang Lin silently looked at the jade, and after a long time, he put it away.

    ¡°I may have a great use for this in the future!¡± He no longer worried about the jade or the pill recipe. After calming down, he immersed himself in alchemy.

    Not only had he harvested arge amount of herbs on the wild continent, he had also gathered a lot of beast souls. They were mostly rank 5 beasts, so they were very suitable for Wang Lin¡¯s current cultivation level.

    There were some more beast souls inside his bag. They were the souls of the spirit beasts of the members of the Clear Flower Sect. They were killed by the silver female corpse and then collected.

    Simrly, he also had the spirit snake, which was the Poisonous Old Woman¡¯s life beast spirit. It had reached the peak of rank 6!

    Aside from these, the highest rank beast soul he had was the rank 8 beast he instantly killed. This soul was extremely precious, so Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to destroy it. He went into the daoist temple and took that pill.

    After failing three times, he finally fused the soul and the pill to make a rank 8 Soul Parting Death Pill!

    After searching the Poisonous Old Woman¡¯s memories, he found an interesting method to mutate beasts.

    This beast soul refining method was invented by a genius of the Five Poison Sect named Ren Ouxin. It used a formation as a cage to hold beast souls. Then you use poison to make them devour each other and stimte a mutation to create a more powerful soul.

    However, there was a huge drawback to this method, which was that the mutated beast soul could not devour normal beast souls. They could only devour other mutated beast souls. This result was a huge blow to the Five Poison Sect.

    The sess rate of refining a beast soul was not high, and the higher the rank, the lower the refinement rate. A rank 9 beast soul would requirerge amount of rank 8 beast souls to devour each other, and a single mutated rank 8 beast soul required arge amount of rank 7 beast souls.

    Even if they idently created a high level soul, the soul would still require arge amount of heavenly treasures for nourishment. Although it could be used for alchemy, there was still a chance of failure, and every failure would weaken it greatly.

    Wang Lin knew this point very well. The first pill he attempted to make failed more than 10 times. Although he seeded, arge portion of the beast soul had dissipated and the effect of the pill had lowered a lot.

    Even the Five Poison Sect had to give up. Their sect couldn¡¯t withstand this kind of consumption. Even the rank 7 and 8 sects would find it difficult to do this. Even if they could, they really didn¡¯t need to refine a beast soul with their strength. It would be a lot easier to just go and catch one directly.

    After seeing this method, Wang Lin secretly calcted this, and the cost of this even shocked him. However, after carefully pondering for a bit, he intended to try it out. He learned the poison method from the Poisonous Old Woman¡¯s memories and barely managed to refine a few portions.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t choose the Origin Sect to test this but found a cave inside a mountain somewhere on the continent. He ced down arge number of restrictions before putting some rank 5 beast souls inside and spilling the poison. After observing for a few days to make sure they were devouring each other, he added more restrictions and returned to the Origin Sect.

    After cultivating for several days, Wang Lin took out the pills he refined, including the rank 8 one, and began to swallow them. The first one he took was a rank 5 pill.

    The soul beast inside wasn¡¯t able to resist against Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul at all and immediately dissipated. It fused with his origin soul and caused Wang Lin to enter a mysterious state.

    As Wang Lin continued to devour rank 5 pills, he vaguely saw something in that mysterious state. He saw beasts from their birth worshiping the world and absorbing the origin energy as theyprehendedw.

    The beast souls inside the rank 5 pills weren¡¯t much use for Wang Lin. He was only taking these pills to get familiar with the feeling of borrowing the beast souls toprehend the heavens.

    After taking the rank 5 pills, Wang Lin swallowed a rank 6 pill. The beast soul inside was equal to an early stage Nirvana Scryer cultivator, and it immediately caused Wang Lin¡¯s domain to activate.

    It was as if he had transformed into the beast and graduallyprehended the heavens over countless years. These scenes felt very real and unreal. Wang Lin was immersed inside as he searched theplexprehension for his own dao. He was searching for the existence between true and false.

    After an unknown amount of time, when only the rank 8 pill remained, he awakened from his strange state. He looked nkly ahead and muttered,

    ¡°To confirm one¡¯s dao as one person is direct. To confirm one¡¯s dao from various angles is indirect. The pills of the Cloud Sea aren¡¯t a fortune, they just give cultivators the change to seek dao again and again¡­ They use beast souls as another way to explore dao¡­ Explore thews of the world¡­ Unlike the other two star systems, the Cloud Sea Star System has managed to cut down the enlightenment process¡­

    ¡°However, beasts are still beasts. The way theyprehend dao isn¡¯t direct, and we can¡¯t clearly trace to the origin, unless¡­ we refine a pill with a person¡¯s soul or use the soul of something that has transcended from being a beast. Only then would the enlightenment be more clear. Otherwise, it requires one to swallowrge amounts of pills in order to find the right dao to confirm you own with.

    ¡°Dao is like a thought, and everyone¡¯s thoughts are different. If one wants to enrich one¡¯s own mind, they must learn other people¡¯s thoughts as well. The Cloud Sea chose to use beast souls¡­ Just like how the All-Seer chose to use his own disciples¡­¡±

    While Wang Lin was confused, rays of light flew toward the continent of Mo Luo. The cultivators from the rank 6 region had spread out their search and reached the continent of Mo Luo. They stepped into the protective barrier!

 Chapter 1162 - Those Who Harm Others are Constantly Hurting Themselves

    <h4>Chapter 1162 - Those Who Harm Others are Constantly Hurting Themselves</h4>

    The rank 6 Five Poison Sect was considered a rtively powerful force among the rank 6 sects; they were on par with the Clear Flower Sect. There was a lot of friction between the two sects, and they constantly fought with each other.

    Zhou Hai was a core disciple of the Five Poison Sect. His cultivation level wasn¡¯t as high as the Poisonous Old Woman¡¯s, only early stage Nirvana Cleanser. But he was a powerful member of the Five Poison Sect, and the sect put a lot of focus on him.

    At this moment, his expression was gloomy and there was a blue light in his right eye. Although this blue light look pretty, it came from cultivating a poison method from the Five Poison Sect.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Zhou has been gloomy the whole way. If someone who didn¡¯t know the situation saw you, they would be very confused as to why.¡± A feminine voice came from a cultivator in ck next to him. This cultivator was male, but the makeup on his face made him look like how he sounded.

    There was a sh of coldness in Zhou Hai¡¯s eyes as he stared at the cultivator in ck and said, ¡°Zhao Yu, I have been enduring you the entire way. If you continue to speak sarcastically, don¡¯t me me for not holding back!¡±

    ¡°The Five Poison Sect sure is mighty. I want to see if your Five Poison Sect would dare to battle with my Devil Collection Sect!¡± The cultivator in ck smiled, but this smile was extremely cold.

    The blue light from Zhou Hai¡¯s right eye intensified, but just at this moment, a cold snorte from beside the two of them.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough! The three of us are representatives of our respective sects to search for the traitor of the Five Poison Sect. We cannot to fight amongst ourselves!¡± The person who spoke was a middle-aged man who was at the mid stage of Nirvana Cleanser. After he spoke, Zhou Hai and Zhao Yu looked at each other with hostility. Then they let out cold snorts and suppressed the origin energy they were going to use to attack.

    The middle-aged man was a core disciple of the top rank 6 sect, the Dao Spell Sect. Due to the Poisonous Old Woman, it was very difficult for the Five Poison Sect to exin the situation. In the end, they paid a great price to put this matter aside. They also had to send out core disciples as hostages in the name of looking for the Poisonous Old Woman. However, the real reason was to keep an eye on members of the Five Poison Sect.

    If they couldn¡¯t find the Poisonous Old Woman in a short period of time, the Five Poison Sect would face a great crisis.

    There were disciples from each sect following behind them. They all turned into rays of light and descended through the barrier around the continent of Mo Luo.

    ¡°Zhou Hai, Zhao Yu, follow me to the Origin Sect. You other disciples, scatter across the continent of Mo Luo and search every inch. Don¡¯t miss a spot. If you find anything, immediately report it!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s voice was calm, but it contained an unquestionable sense of majesty.

    The surrounding disciples quickly nodded and scattered to begin their search. They had been doing this every time they came across a continent, so they were very familiar with it.

    As for the three of them, they released their full cultivation and charged at the Origin Sect. The three rays of light gave off a thunderous rumble.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the three of them to arrive above Origin Sect in this arrogant manner. The cultivators of the Origin Sect naturally saw them. Lu Yanfei, Li Xiangdong, and the other two elders all flew into the air to greet them.

    The four of them had heard of the news that the rank 6 sects had fully invaded the rank 5 region in search for something. However, with their cultivation levels and status, the elders didn¡¯t know what exactly the rank 6 sects were searching for.

    Li Xiangdong took a deep breath. When he got close, he sped his hands and said, ¡°The Origin Sect greets the upper domain sects.¡± The two elders behind him also sped their hands.

    The middle-aged man sped his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m the Dao Spell Sect¡¯s Feng Peishan!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think I would see such a beauty here!¡± The feminine-looking cultivator in ck looked at Lu Yanfei and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m the Devil Collection Sect¡¯s Zhao Yu.¡±

    ¡°Five Poison Sect, Zhou Hai!¡± Zhou Hai¡¯s expression was still gloomy as his right eye released a blue light and swept past the cultivators of the Origin Sect.

    Li Xiangdong took a deep breath and looked at the two elders beside him. They all had serious expressions. These three sects upied almost 40% of the power in the rank 6 region. They were so powerful that they only needed but a thought to wipe out the Origin Sect.

    If the three of them were like this, there¡¯s no need to talk about their disciples. They all lowered their heads and didn¡¯t dare to look. Only Lu Yanfei remained calm and didn¡¯t speak.

    Li Xiangdong suppressed his thoughts and reluctantly smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the upper sects came here for. If you need my Origin Sect to help, then the Origin Sect will do its best to assist.¡±

    Zhou Hai let out a cold snort as he stepped forward and arrived before an Origin Sect disciple. His hand moved like lightning and hit the Origin Sect disciple. The disciple¡¯s body trembled and he coughed out blood before being thrown far away.

    This sudden scene caused the expressions of the Origin Sect cultivators to change greatly. Xu Yun red angrily as she rushed forward toward that disciple and held up his body.

    This Origin Sect disciple¡¯s face was pale and his body trembled. His face was glowing blue and he was suffering intense amounts of pain, but he was unable to scream.

    Lu Yanfei¡¯s eyes became cold and he slowly said. ¡°Is the reason for the upper sectsing here just to injure an Origin Sect disciple?¡±

    Feng Peishan revealed a smile and shook his head. ¡°Fellow cultivators of the Origin Sect, there¡¯s no need to be nervous. This matter is simply too important, and almost all the rank 6 sects have sent people out to search for a person. This person is very good at hiding, and the only clue is the poison on that person. The reason Fellow Cultivator Zhou attacked was because that junior had a trace of poison on him.¡±

    Lu Yanfei¡¯s eyes became even more cold and she waved her right hand at the injured Origin Sect disciple. His body trembled and a vortex appeared. Shortly after, his nascent soul flew out and there was a small, red snake inside. It was his life beast spirit.

    However, the little snake was very weak and about to die. Even the origin sect disciple¡¯s nascent soul was almost transparent.

    Zhou Hai¡¯s expression was still gloomy. After looking at the nascent soul, he no longer bothered with it. His eyes shined blue once more and he looked at the remaining Origin Sect disciples. A momentter, he took a step and headed straight for Xu Yun, who was holding that disciple!

    Xu Yun¡¯s expression changed. It would be impossible for someone with her cultivation level to resist. At this moment, killing intent appeared in Lu Yanfei¡¯s eyes and she charged forward. Her right hand formed a seal and she waved. A gust of wind rushed toward Zhou Hai.

    Zhou Hai sneered and his right eye sh blue. Seven blue marks appeared around him. Hepletely ignored the wind and walked forward without any hesitation.

    A thunderous rumble echoed as the wind copsed when it got near Zhou Hai. It wasn¡¯t able to stop him at all. In an instant, Zhou Hai was standing before Xu Yun.

    The killing intent in Lu Yanfei became even stronger. Xu Yun was her disciple, and she wasn¡¯t willing stand by helplessly while watching someone seriously injury her. She was unable to endure and was about to attack. Even Li Xiangdong and the other two elders were gloomy. After all, Xu Yun wasn¡¯t like that ordinary disciple before, she was a core disciple of the Origin Sect.

    Just at this moment, the Dao Spell Sect¡¯s Feng Peishai¡¯s eyes shined brightly and he shouted!

    ¡°If the people of the Origin Sect continue to interfere with my search, you will need to bear the consequences!¡±

    This shout was earth-shattering and was like a thunderous rumble. It was as if his voice contained thew of the world and a mysterious spell.

    Even the earth trembled slightly and the clouds were pushed back.

    As he shouted, the disciples of the Origin Sect all tembled and blood flew out from their orifices. Even Lu Yanfei, Li Xiangdong, and the two other elders couldn¡¯t help but tremble and were filled with shock!

    ¡°Word ofw!¡± Li Xiangdong gasped.

    Zhou Yun revealed a look of disdain as he looked at the Origin Sect. His gaze swept by before he frowned as he looked at the southern courtyard of the Origin Sect.

    At this moment, Zhou Hai stared at the pale Xu Yun and gloomily said, ¡°Little girl, you have the scent of the Fish Poison Grass on you. This grass only grows in the nest of a rank 6 best and no other ce. It would be impossible for the people of Origin Sec to obtain it, yet the smell is still fresh. Where did you obtain it?¡±

    Xu Yun¡¯s face was pale. Zhou Hai¡¯s blue gaze gave off a powerful pressure that made Xu Yun¡¯s mind tremble. She bit her lower lip and looked at her teacher not far away.

    Zhou Hai revealed a gloomy smile and turned around to look at Lu Yanfei.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu, I¡¯d like to listen to your exnation!¡±

    Lu Yanfei calmly said, ¡°We as the younger generation aren¡¯t powerful enough to obtain this herb from a rank 6 beast¡¯s nest. However, that doesn¡¯t mean the elder of the sect can¡¯t. The Fish Poison Grass was obtained by my Grand Uncle-Master!¡±

    ¡°Grand Uncle-Master?¡± Zhou Hai¡¯s eyes lit up and showed a hint of disdain as his divine sense spread out. He lowered his head and looked at the southern courtyard of the Origin Sect. He charged straight at the southern courtyard.

    He was very fast and closed in the southern courtyard, which was the forbidden area of the Origin Sect. The moment he entered, his body immediately trembled and shock filled his eyes. The southern courtyard was like a different world from the outside. He felt an aura that made his mind tremble from this very ordinary-looking courtyard.

    It was as if a powerful beast was living inside this courtyard. Just the aura it gave off was enough to cool all of Zhou Hai¡¯s blood!

    ¡°Those who harm others are constantly hurting themselves!¡± A cold and gloomy voice without any emotion blew by like the wind. When the voice entered Zhou Hai¡¯s ears, his expression changed greatly and immediately became pale. A powerful sense of danger enveloped his body and he didn¡¯t hesitate to retreat. He wanted to escape this terrifying southern courtyard.

    However, just at this instant, Zhou Hai felt an unimaginable force hit his chest like a mountain smashing into him. Zhou Hai coughed out blood as he was thrown back. Popping sounds came from inside his body as he was thrown back and the clothes on his chest were in tatters, revealing a ck palm print on his chest!

 Chapter 1163 - Please Forgive Us

    <h4>Chapter 1163 - Please Forgive Us</h4>

    The clothes on his chest were torn and mixed with blood mist, creating a startling contrast with the ck palm print. Zhou Hai¡¯s body was thrown out from the southern courtyard, and strands of vitality wereing out of the dark palm print. It only took a moment for his body to shrink until it was like a skeleton.

    The vitality that appeared seemed to be moved by a power and entered the injured Origin Sect disciple. His body trembled as the blue light disappeared and he returned to normal.

    Zhou Hai¡¯s bodynded on the ground with a bang and his face was ashen. His body continued to twitch and fear filled his eyes.

    The surroundings werepletely silent, terrifyingly silent!

    The Devil Collection Sect¡¯s Zhao Yun gasped and shock filled his eyes. He stared at the southern courtyard and retreated several dozen feet. He didn¡¯t expect the Grand Uncle-Master of the Origin Sect to be so powerful.

    Thinking about his frivolous words where he teased Lu Yanfei, he felt his scalp tingle. It wasn¡¯t that he coveted Lu Yanfei, it was just that his personality was like this. In addition, all the rank 5 sects they had encountered had been very polite and respectful and allowed them to do as they wished.

    ¡°The Origin Sect had such a powerful cultivator!?¡± Feng Peishan¡¯s pupils shrank and his expression became serious. Someone who could seriously injure Zhou Hai this easily had to be a powerful old monster.

    ¡°Who gave you the right to hurt the people of my Origin Sect!?¡± These cold words echoed across the world. They didn¡¯t containw, nor were they earth-shattering like Feng Peishan¡¯s words, but these in words were like sharp des that stabbed into the hearts of Feng Paishan, Zhou Hai, and Zhao Yun.

    Just like the silence, these words contained a terrifying pressure.

    The rustled sounds of footsteps came from the southern courtyard as Wang Lin slowly walked out with his hand behind his back. He didn¡¯t have white hair; now he had a head of ck hair that moved without any wind. He gave off a sense of might without being angry and his eyes were like the stars. When you looked at them, you would feel like your soul was being sucked into the illusion of true and false.

    This kind of feeling was very strange, and no one could exin it, but they clearly felt it. It was as if everything in the world could change at a thought. True and false formed a cycle.

    ¡°Dao domain!!!¡± Feng Peishan¡¯s face turned pale. He had the highest cultivation level here and was also a core disciple of the number one rank 6 sect, so he immediately recognized that this Grand Uncle-Master of the Origin Sect was using dao domain!

    What made him even more terrified was that the other party wasn¡¯t deliberately doing it, but dao was naturally contained in his words and actions. This realm was far higher than word ofw.

    Their Dao Spell Sect focused on the word ¡°dao.¡± In Feng Peishan¡¯s memories, only the head elder of the sect had a dao domain like this.

    ¡°When he stands there, he is dao!¡± Feng Peishan subconsciously took a few step back and thought about the words the head elder once said.

    ¡°You?¡± Wang Lin calmly walked next to the struggling Zhou Hai. He looked down as if he was looking at an ant!

    Zhou Hai¡¯s body trembled. When he subconsciously looked at Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, his body trembled even more violently. He entered an illusion, as if the person who hurt him was the world and he was merely a weak existence within that world.

    His heart pounded like crazy and his mind was a mess. He couldn¡¯t see through the cultivation of the person before him, but at this moment, he felt like none of the elders or even the sect head of his own sect could make him feel this terrified.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze as he looked up at the Devil Collection Sect¡¯s Zhao Yu and calmly asked, ¡°Or was it you?¡±

    Zhao Yu subconsciously licked his licks. He looked at Zhou Hai struggling on the ground and then at Wang Lin. His expression suddenly became respectful.

    ¡°Junior Devil Collection Sect¡¯s Zhao Yu greets Senior.¡± This Zhao Yu immediately sped his hands and became extremely respectful to hide his fear. However, he didn¡¯t dare to look at Wang Lin¡¯s eyes at all.

    ¡°Or was it you?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on the Dao Spell Sect¡¯s Feng Peishan.

    Feng Peishan¡¯s face became pale as he respectfully sped his hands and whispered, ¡°Senior, please forgive us.¡±

    ¡°Earlier, you said that if they stopped you from hurting my Origin Sect disciples, we have to suffer the consequences.¡± Wang Lin coldly looked at Feng Peishan.

    Sweat came out from Feng Peishan¡¯s forehead, and he didn¡¯t dare to look at Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He had a feeling that if this person became angry, he would perish in an instant.

    After pondering for a bit, Feng Peishan clenched his teeth and his right hand mercilessly hit his chest. With a bang, his body trembled and he coughed out arge mouthful of blood. His expression became even more pale and his origin soul was injured.

    Feng Peishan didn¡¯t wipe away the blood on the corner of his mouth, and he bitterly said, ¡°Does this appease Senior¡¯s anger?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained neutral, then he looked at Zhao Yu.

    Zhao Yu wryly smiled. Since Feng Peishan didn¡¯t dare to provoke this person, how could he dare to? Moreover, he didn¡¯t even see how this person had attacked and seriously injured Zhou Hai. Even if he had tried to resist, it would have been pointless.

    Zhao Yu clenched his teeth as he lifted his right hand and mercilessly hit his chest. He coughed out blood as he retreated a few steps and sped his hands. ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry, Senior.¡±

    This scene made all the Origin Sect disciples very excited. They all looked at Wang Lin with reverence. Li Xiangdong andpany were the same.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°You all can keep searching.¡±

    ¡°No need¡­¡± Feng Peishan quickly spoke, but before he could finish, Wang Lin interrupted him.

    ¡°After you finish searching, quickly get the hell out of the continent of Mo Lou!¡±

    ¡°As you order.¡± Feng Peishan wryly smiled. He knew that their actions had already angered the Grand Uncle-Master of the Origin Sect. The reason he hadn¡¯t killed them was because he was concerned about the sects they were from.

    ¡°If Teacher finds out that we offended an old monster who has a dao domain, it will be difficult to avoid punishment. Even teacher wouldn¡¯t easily offend such a powerful cultivator. Not to mention seriously injuring Zhou Hai with a wave of his hand, if he wanted to kill Zhou Hai, Zhou Hai would already be dead.¡± Letting out a sigh, Feng Peishan remembered what his teacher said before he left.

    His teacher had once said that there were many people above him and that there were many old monsters hiding out there. There had to be a few living in the rank 5 sects. Many of these rank 5 sects had inheritances for many years, and there might be a few who left early but had heaven-shaking power. Although these people were not be famous, if they encountered them, they had to be careful.

    This was why they had to politely exin and not offend them if they met such an old monster during this search.

    Feng Peishan respectfully left, but after pondering a bit, he still searched the continent of Mo Luo carefully. After finding nothing, all the disciples gathered and left with him helping support Zhao Hai.

    It wasn¡¯t until they left the barrier that Feng Peishan and Zhao Yu let out sighs of relief. As for Zhou Hai, he swallowed some pills and recovered enough to fly. His expression was still pale and there was a lingering sense of fear in his eyes.

    Feng Peishan said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Zhou, please try to describe in detail how that senior attacked after you entered the southern courtyard.¡±

    Zhou Hai still felt lingering fear in his heart. After silently pondering for a moment, he said, ¡°That senior¡¯s cultivation is at least mid stage Nirvana Shatterer or higher. I didn¡¯t see him attack. The moment I entered the southern courtyard, I felt an unimaginable origin energy gather into a palm, and itnded on my chest.¡± After saying that, he looked at his chest. The palm print was still ck.

    Zhao Yu suddenly asked, ¡°Is it a poison attack?¡±

    Zhou Hai shook his head and said, ¡°That senior didn¡¯t have any sign of using poison to attack, so it can¡¯t be that Poisonous Old Woman. Also, she doesn¡¯t have this kind of strength. I also secretly observed the members of the Origin Sect. Their reverence and sense of glory was not false; that person was indeed their Grand Uncle-Master.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Feng Pengshan nodded and said, ¡°If that person was really rted the Poisonous Old Woman or knew about the matter with the jade, then he simply wouldn¡¯t have acted and would¡¯ve remained hidden. It would be easy to do so with his cultivation. He wouldn¡¯t have hurt Zhou Hai or made Zhao Yu and I pay a price.¡±

    Zhao Yu nodded. He thought about what happened and said, ¡°This Grand Uncle-Master of the Origin Sect is too powerful. Even in the rank 6 region, he would be someone everyone paid attention to. Fortunately, he only hurt someone and didn¡¯t kill him. Otherwise¡­¡± As he spoke, he looked at Zhou Hai.

    Zhou Hai silently pondered, and his heart turned cold from fear.

    ¡°Earlier, when we wereing here, we saw the people of the Purple Dao Secting this way. They seemed to be heading to the Origin Sect and there seemed to be a grudge. It seems Lu Yuncong is going to be kicking a metal te!¡± Zhao Yun smiled and seemed very happy at someone else¡¯s misfortune.

    ¡°That person is not simple!¡± Feng Peishan seemed to be unwilling to talk about this anymore and said,

    ¡°Forget it. The three of us should be more careful in the future. Let¡¯s go to another continent.¡± The three of them took the disciples of their sects and flew off into the distance.

    ¡°It is not easy for someone to catch Head Elder¡¯s fancy¡­ This Lu Yuncong¡¯s origin also seems very mysterious¡­¡± Inside the ray of light, Feng Peishan shook his head and stopped thinking about it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze withdrew from the horizon. He had already made up his mind when he attacked. He was in a rush back on the wild continent. Although he had shifted the me for what happened, he had still left some clues.

    He was unable to clear those clues and didn¡¯t have time to clear them. More importantly, the more he tried to clear them, the more clues he would have left.

    ¡°The most important thing right now is to raise my cultivation level as soon as possible! If I get found out, I¡¯ll take a trip to the Wind Celestial Realm!¡± From the memories of the Old Poisonous Woman and the records of the Origin Sect, he learned that the Wind Celestial Realm was open. The entrance was in the northern part of the rank 8 region, but almost no one dared to venture too far inside. They merely gathered some treasures along the edges.

    ¡°The Wind Celestial Realm is my ace for killing Tuo Sen¡­¡± Coldness appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. The reason he paid so much attention to the mutation skill in the old woman¡¯s memories and risked trying it out was because once it seeded, his change in the Wind Celestial Realm would be a lot higher.

    Wang Lin ced more restrictions on the ce where he was doing the experiment. Unless someone more skilled in restrictions than Wang Lin came, it would be impossible to find the ce. Also, he only needed a thought to destroy everything inside, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of others finding out.

 Chapter 1164 - Three Questions

    <h4>Chapter 1164 - Three Questions</h4>

    There was a giant spirit beast that was about 3,000 feet long moving within the star fog of the rank 5 region. This beast looked like a tiger, and it had a single horn more than 100 feet long that emitted a cold glint.

    There were more than 30 people sitting on the back of the tiger. They were all calm and were cultivating with their eyes closed. There were men and women among them, and they gave off fluctuations of their cultivation.

    There was a man standing beside the tiger with the horn. This man was middle-aged and wore a purple robe that moved without any wind. He had his hands behind his back as he looked at the star fog ahead. No one knew what he was thinking.

    There was an old man respectfully standing behind this man, apanying this middle-aged as they both stared ahead.

    The old man softly said, ¡°Sect Master, with the tiger¡¯s current speed, we will arrive on the continent of Mo Luo in one more day.¡±

    These people were the cultivators of the Purple Dao Sect. Normally, it wouldn¡¯t have taken them this long to arrive, but due to the matter of the jade and pill recipe that led to the invasion of the rank 5 region, they had to dy their arrival to the continent of Mo Luo.

    After dealing with everything and cooperating with the rank 6 sects, the Purple Dao Sect finally sent people out to the continent of Mo Luo.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s gaze fell on the star fog ahead as if he was thinking. After a long time, he nodded and calmly said, ¡°There will finally be an answer for things that need to be settled.¡±

    The old man was startled and didn¡¯t understand the meaning of what the honorable Sect Master had said. In his view this will be a simply trip to the Origin Sect, what answer is there to obtain.

    ¡°Sect Master¡­¡± The old man was about to speak, but the middle-aged man shook his head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Chaos will rise, the Cloud Sea will no longer be calm.¡±

    The old man silently pondered.

    ¡°In order to get a pill recipe and jade, not only the rank 6, but even rank 7 and 8 sects all sent cultivators. Is it worth it¡­¡± The middle-aged man seemed to be talking to himself. There was a sense of worry in him.

    The old man whispered, ¡°That pill recipe and jade are worth too much. It is inevitable people would be moved.¡±

    ¡°That pill recipe is an ominous item. The first time it appeared, it caused a cmity in the Cloud Sea. Now this is the second time it has appeared¡­ I just don¡¯t know who took it. The longer it is out there, the greater the cmity will be.¡± The middle-aged man shook his head and let out a sigh.

    The old man hesitated for a bit and whispered, ¡°ording to the investigation, it was the Five Poison Sect¡¯s Old Poisonous Woman who took the pill recipe and jade and went into hiding.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate those old monsters of the rank 6 sects!¡± The middle-aged man faintly smiled.

    The old man was startled. After he pondered carefully, he questioned, ¡°Could there be someone else?¡±

    ¡°If it really was the Poisonous Old Woman, why does the Five Poison Sect still exist?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes shined with wisdom. He slowly said, ¡°How can that Poisonous Old Woman withstand Shi Luoxing and not be found considering her cultivation level? How would she be able to kill the Clear Flower Sect¡¯s Noble Money while escaping?

    ¡°Noble Money was a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator. Who could kill him in the short period of time before the second wave of Clear Flower cultivators arrived?¡±

    The old man gasped and his mind trembled. It took him a long time to recover, and terror filled his eyes.

    ¡°The Clear Flower Sect¡¯s Noble Money was killed!¡± He was evidently unaware of this matter.

    ¡°Poisonous Old Woman can¡¯t do this. Only the person who really obtained the jade and recipe could have such strength. That person must have been forced to kill Noble Money. Presumably, when leaving the wildnd, that person encountered Noble Money and aroused suspicion and then was forced to attack.¡± The middle-aged man revealed a look of admiration and pity.

    ¡°He has vicious methods, decisive actions, and he cleanly killed Noble Money. Also, before that, this person quickly transferred the target on to the Poisonous Old Woman¡¯s back, creating ayer of fog to gain some time. By doing so, he was able to confuse the rank 6 sects enough to escape their blockade before it was set up. Even if I were to change positions with him, I fear I¡¯d be unable to do all of this.

    ¡°More importantly, this person¡¯s scheme is very deep. I don¡¯t know if he has another reason for framing the Poisonous Old Woman. If he really saw through the truth and only then framed the Poisonous Old Woman, then this person¡¯s mind is like a devil¡¯s!¡± The pity in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes became even stronger.

    The heart of the middle-aged man pounded rapidly. After pondering a bit, he was still somewhat puzzled.

    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t turn his head, but he seemed to be able to clearly see the doubt on the old man¡¯s face. He softly said, ¡°If the rank 6 region sessfully obtains the jade and recipe, then it will be a good omen. However, if they found the jade and recipe but lost it, then it will be a disaster for them.

    ¡°What they need is an exnation! An exnation to the rank 7, 8, or even 9 regions¡­¡±

    The old man seemed to realize what happened and was filled with disbelief. His chest puffed up and down as he said, ¡°So that¡¯s why they allowed the Five Poison Sect to continue to exist and are also convinced it was the Poisonous Old Woman. Even Noble Money¡¯s death will be seen as the action of a powerful cultivator of the Five Poison Sect!¡±

    The middle-aged man smiled. Then he spoke softly as if he was talking to himself.

    ¡°This mysterious cultivator is smart and gave the rank 6 sects an excuse. No matter what happens in the end, with this exnation, their disaster will be a lot smaller. Why else would there be no Nirvana Shatterer cultivator among the search squads? There are merely Nirvana Cleanser cultivators searching for a mysterious person that can kill a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator in less than seven minutes¡­ If I were the sect master of one of the rank 6 sects, I would probably even help the mysterious cultivator erase all clues. That way, only the Five Poison Sect would be destroyed!¡±

    The old man beside him waspletely shocked. He looked at the middle-aged man with a gaze filled with reverence and dread. There was even a trace of fear in his eyes.

    He had followed the middle-aged man, Lu Yuncong, for many years and had see him go from nothing to the peak. The Purple Dao Sect was only a small sect in the rank 5 region 3,000 years ago. However, in this person¡¯s hands, it was now very formidable. Although it wasn¡¯t the strongest in the rank 5 region, the name ¡°Lu Yuncong¡± was known to people in the rank 6, 7, and 8 regions.

    ¡°I really want to have a meeting with this mysterious cultivator¡­ I have a hunch that I will meet this person one day¡­¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were filled with expectation. He had his hands behind his back and looked like a mountain the eyes of the old man.

    The old man silently pondered.

    Time slowly passed, the tiger broke through the star fog and moved faster and faster.

    When they were only half a day from the continent of Mo Luo, a sh of blue light appeared in the distance. This blue light was strange as it prated the fog and even made the fog blue.

    The tiger immediately stopped and revealed vignce. There was even a trace of fear in its eyes and it began to growl, but it didn¡¯t dare to move forward at all.

    This sudden scene suddenly caused the more than 30 cultivators to open their eyes at the same time. They calmly stood up and coldly stared ahead. There was unexpectedly no sign of panic!

    This was because they were the cultivators of the Purple Dao Sect, the core disciples of the Purple Dao Sect, and direct disciples chosen by the sect master of the Purple Dao Sect! They had pride. They could die or defeated, but they couldn¡¯t panic. Even if a mountain copsed before them, they had to remain calm.

    The old man beside Lu Yuncong became serious as he looked at the strange, blue light. Only Lu Yuncong wasn¡¯t affected at all. He calmly looked at the fog as if nothing had happened.

    The blue fog spread and soon surrounded the surrounding 10,000 feet. A momentter, the blue fog parted and a beautiful woman walked out. She had a head of blue hair and a white dress. Her exquisite expression wasn¡¯t as cold as ice or gentle, just quiet and elegant.

    There was jade flute in her hand. She was like a fairy that had descended upon the mortal world.

    As this fairy gradually appeared, the moment she fully revealed herself, the blue fog around her turned corporeal and became a 10,000-foot-long blue dragon.

    This fairy was standing on the head of the blue dragon and calmly looked at Lu Yuncong. There were no fluctuations in her eyes; they were pure without any impurity in them.

    It was like a calmke that was intoxicating. When one saw those eyes, no matter how tyrannical they were, they would calm down. There would also be a sense of inferiority in their heart.

    ¡°Li Qianmei!¡± Lu Yuncong still had his hand behind his back as he looked at her. Although he was shocked by her elegance and beauty that was almost like a domain, his expression didn¡¯t change.

    ¡°Rank 9 Heaven Breaking Sect, Li Qianmei!¡± The old man beside Lu Yuncong took a few steps back and was on guard. He immediately recognized the woman because she was the only woman with blue hair in the Cloud Sea, Li Qianmei!

    ¡°Qianmei greets Brother Lu.¡± The woman smiled and bowed slightly toward Lu Yuncong.

    Lu Yuncong smiled and sped his hands. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Li is too kind.¡±

    ¡°Brother Lu, Qianmei has three questions to ask. I hope brother Lu can resolve my doubts.¡± The woman smiled softly, and she looked even more serene as he spoke. Along the way, she had asked many people the same questions. Everyone who answered were among the elite, but none of them were able to give her the answers she wanted. She had only asked one of the three questions as no one was able to make her ask the second, much less the third.

    ¡°Please speak.¡± Lu Yuncong nodded.

    The woman softly said, ¡°The first question: what is heaven?¡±

    Lu Yuncong looked at Li Qianmei. After pondering for a bit, he slowly said, ¡°Heaven is a cage!¡±

    The woman frowned slightly, but it was very alluring. A momentter, her eyes lit up and she revealed a smile that was like a blooming lily.

    ¡°Brother Lu¡¯s answer is very interesting. Qianmei wants to know why heaven is a cage.¡±

    Lu Yuncong smiled. ¡°Is this the second question?¡±

    The woman moved her blue hair and softly said, ¡°No, this is still the first question. Can Brother Lu answer?¡±

 Chapter 1165 - Lu Yuncong Canâ€™t Compare!

    <h4>Chapter 1165 - Lu Yuncong Can¡¯t Compare!</h4>

    ¡°For the frog in a well, the opening of the well is the heavens. For fishes in water, the water is the heavens¡­ The well is the cage for the frog, and the water¡¯s surface is the boundary for the fishes.¡± Lu Yuncong looked at the woman and calmly said, ¡°Humans are like the frogs and fishes, so heaven is our cage! The frog wishes to leave the well and the fishes still desire to jump out of the water. Humans naturally also want to break open the heavens and walk out from the cage!¡±

    Li Qianmei thought for a moment, then her eyes were became more bright. There was a look of admiration in her eyes as she moved some of her hair behind her ear and said, ¡°Brother Lu¡¯s answer is very unique. Qianmei asked a lot of people along the way, but only Brother Lu was able to resolve my confusion.¡±

    ¡°Qianmei tters me.¡± Lu Yuncong faintly smiled.

    ¡°Brother Lu is the first person who has made Qianmei ask the second question. I hope Brother Lu can continue to answer my questions.¡± Li Qianmei looked at the man before her. She had heard that the rank 5 region had someone famous named ¡°Lu Yuncong.¡± He was very intelligent and had a deep understanding of dao.

    ¡°If I answer your three questions and solve your doubts, what reward will I get?¡± Lu Yuncong smiled as he looked at Li Qianmei and waited for an answer.

    Li Qianmei blinked and smiled. ¡°If Brother Lu really can answer Qianmei¡¯s doubts, I can y a song for you on my flute.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Lu Yuncong let out a smile and looked profoundly at Li Qianmei. He was still puzzled on the real reason why she was asking these questions.

    Li Qianmei looked at Lu Yuncong and softly said, ¡°The second question: what is heaven?¡±

    The old man beside Lu Yuncong was still listening. When he heard his lord answer the first question, he smiled, but when he heard the second question, his expression became strange.

    Lu Yuncong frowned and began to ponder. This time, he pondered for far longer than before. Li Qianmei wasn¡¯t anxious as she quietly waited for an answer from Lu Yuncong.

    After 15 minutes, Lu Yuncong slowly said, ¡°Heaven is¡­ a road!¡±

    Li Qianmei thought for a moment and softly asked, ¡°The reason?¡±

    Lu Yuncong raised his head and looked up. After pondering a bit, he said, ¡°Heaven is under our feet and is a road for us to walk on. It is because of this road that there is dao!

    ¡°Dao means this: it is a road that lead us to the direction of breaking out of this cage that is heaven.¡±

    Li Qianmei¡¯s eyes became even brighter and the admiration in her eyes became even stronger.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Lu, for answering my questions. I feel much less puzzled now. I wonder where brother Lu is going in such a rush.¡±

    The old man beside Lu Yuncong hesitated a bit before sping his hands and asking, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Li, is this the third question?¡±

    Li Qianmei just silently smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the continent of Mo Luo to learn something and ask for an ount.¡± Lu Yuncong¡¯s expression was neutral and there was no regret in his heart, even though he knew he wouldn¡¯t have the chance of answering the third question.

    Li Qianmei blinked and softly said, ¡°I wonder if Brother Lu would mind me following?¡±

    ¡°I naturally wee Qianmei toe with me.¡± Lu Yuncong smiled and nodded.

    Along the way. Lu Yuncong and Li Qianmei were quietly talking to each other and exchanging their dao. They admired each other very much and gained a lot.

    The old man was still a few steps away. His gaze would asionally fall on Lu Yuncong and Li Qianmei. There was some strangeness in his eyes, but also a hint of joy.

    ¡°After the Sect Master¡¯s wife died, he never had another dao partner. Although this Li Qianmei from the rank 9 sect has just met the Sect Master, she seems to get along well with him. If the two of them can form a dao couple, with the Sect Master¡¯s wisdom, his future will be limitless¡­ Then my Purple Dao Sect will be able to shake the Cloud Sea!¡±

    After Li Qianmei left the Heaven Breaking Sect, she hardly had conversations like this. No one else was qualified to talk to her aside from Lu Yuncong.

    ¡°No wonder even Teacher praised this person as the number one cultivator in the rank 5 region. Even the God Sect is paying attention to him¡­ He is indeed a rare and strange man. It is very rare for someone his age to have such a deep understanding of dao. Even though my cultivation level is higher, I¡¯m inferior to him in his regard.

    ¡°Unfortunately¡­ Even a person like this was still stopped by the second question.¡± Li Qianmei sighed in her heart.

    ¡°If Qianmei wants to find the mysterious cultivator who has the jade, it will be a difficult matter.¡± Time passed as the two talked, and they gradually reached the subject of the jade and mysterious recipe.

    Lu Yuncong didn¡¯t hide his thoughts, and there was no need to hide them, so he told her his spection.

    ¡°If this mysterious cultivator has such a scheming mind, then it will indeed not be difficult to find him.¡± After Li Qianmei heard Lu Yuncong¡¯s spection, she gained a hint of interest toward this mysterious cultivator.

    ¡°Acts decisively, mind like a demon, and ruthless in killing! I don¡¯t admire many people in my life, but this mysterious cultivator can be considered one of them.¡± As Lu Yuncong praised, the pity in his eyes increased.

    Li Qianmei softly said, ¡°This is all Brother Lu¡¯s spection. Maybe the truth isn¡¯t like this.¡±

    ¡°I hope my spection is true so I have a chance to meet him. That would give life some excitement.¡± Lu Yuncong let out a sigh. There was expectation in his eyes.

    As everyone moved forward, they got closer to the continent of Mo Luo. At this moment, they could vaguely see the shadow of the continent of Mo Luo.

    The tiger slowly stopped and floated in space. It coldly stared ahead.

    Lu Yuncong looked at the elder beside him and calmly said, ¡°The Purple Dao Sect and the Origin Sect have the same main sect. There is no need to cause too much confusion. I¡¯ll go by myself and all of you wait here.¡±

    The old man nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Qianmei, let us go together.¡± Lu Yuncong faintly smiled, and his gaze fell on Li Qianmei.

    Li Qianmei nodded and the two of them flew toward the continent of Mo Luo. The old man looked at the two disappear and softly said, ¡°Maybe the Sect Master and her¡­ can really be a dao couple.¡±

    Continent of Mo Luo.

    Wang Lin had experienced the power of the pills of the Cloud Sea. After trying out the pills andprehending through the beast souls inside, Wang Lin had grasped the essence of these pills.

    To borrow the beast soul toprehend the heavens and then merge it with your own domain.

    Wang Lin was sitting inside the courtyard and had refused Lu Yanfei andpany¡¯s visit. He held the rank 8 pill in his hand and began to ponder.

    ¡°There is a w in the pills of the Cloud Sea. Theprehension gathered from the beast souls is very chaotic and difficult toprehend. If one wants to extract the desiredprehension, they have to keep consuming pills for it to seed.¡±

    After pondering a bit, Wang Lin was looking at the pill in his hand when he suddenly noticed something. He looked up into the distance.

    ¡°They came¡­¡±

    His expression was neutral without the slightest change. He withdrew his gaze and continued to look at the pill in his left hand.

    Shortly after, the door of the courtyard was opened by someone and a man and a woman walked in. The man was middle-aged and wore a purple robe. He gave off a sense of majesty without being angry and his eyes were like the stars. They contained endless wisdom.

    The woman beside him was extremely beautiful with skin as smooth as jade and as white as snow. There was a jade flute in her hand and she gave off an very elegant feel.

    The arrival of those two didn¡¯t attract the attention of any Origin Sect cultivators, as if they had appeared out of nowhere. The moment they entered, the middle-aged man¡¯s gaze fell on Wang Lin, and his pupils shrank. Then he slowly walked over.

    His speed wasn¡¯t fast, but every step he tooknded with Wang Lin¡¯s heartbeat. It seemed to contain a certainw and naturally gave off an unspeakable pressure.

    What was even more strange was that as the man closed in, the sky darkened after a dozen or so steps. The dark clouds covered half the world as he moved forward, and the dark clouds seemed to be devouring the sky.

    ¡°Sit!¡± Wang Lin still hadn¡¯t raised his head. Wang Lin was surprised about the fact that these two could find him here without anyone in the Origin Sect noticing.

    He only said one word, but at this moment, the middle-aged man¡¯s footsteps paused. It was a if the rhythm he had set up with those dozen steps was messed up, making him unable to distinguish between true and false. It was as if everything that had happened before had copsed with a thought from Wang Lin.

    Lu Yuncong¡¯s expression immediately became serious. This feeling was very clear. He had clearly spread out his cultivation and domain and surrounded this man in white. Those steps he was taking were his domain, and each step should have been a domain attack.

    As he moved forward, his domain merged with the world and his dao turned into the dark clouds, giving him even more momentum. These dozen simple steps were him borrowing the might of the heavens and descending on this ordinary-looking man in white.

    If it was someone else, just these dozen steps would¡¯ve been enough to copse their domain and seriously injure their origin soul. If the injury was more serious, it would¡¯ve left a mark on their dao heart and caused their dao foundation to copse!

    Even if someone could resist, they would still reveal a sign of resistance. Lu Yuncong was very confident in his own domain and dao, but at this moment, he was moved due to a simple word from this ordinary-looking man in white!

    This one word had disintegrated everything he had set up, as if everything he had done was not real.

    ¡°Why not sit?¡± Wang Lin raised his head. His gaze moved from the pill and looked at the man in purple. Their eyes met.

    It was as if an invisible thunderp had exploded within this courtyard, and the middle-aged man in purple was greatly shocked. He subconsciously took two steps back and his expression changed greatly.

    As he retreated, the dark clouds in the sky were all torn apart and disappeared in an instant. The sky was clear once more¡­

    No matter how deep and profound Lu Yuncong¡¯s understanding of dao was, how could hepare with Wang Lin? Wang Lin hadprehended the life and death cycle after 500 years of cultivation, and after more than 900 years, hepleted his life and death cycle, which then changed into karma. Then, after more than 1,000 years, his karma wasplete and transformed again into the domain of true and false!

    What could Lu Yuncong use topare? What qualification did he have topare?

    He couldn¡¯tpare!

    Li Qianmei was watching this from the beginning. She hade with Lu Yuncong because she admired his understanding of dao and had good will toward him. She felt that among the junior generation, no one had a deeper understanding of dao than Lu Yuncong. This was also the reason why Lu Yuncong was being watched by the high rank sects.

    However, her mind changed when she looked at Wang Lin, and her eyes shined brighter than they had ever shined before.

    ¡°Brother, I have three questions I¡¯d like to ask. Can you answer them¡­¡±

 Chapter 1166 - The Lie of Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 1166 - The Lie of Heaven</h4>

    No cultivator of the Origin Sect noticed what had happened in the southern courtyard. The southern courtyard was a forbiddennd, so no disciple would dare to enter. Even Lu Yanfei andpany would onlye if called, and they wouldn¡¯t dare to break in.

    After instantly killing a rank 8 beast and telling the rank 6 sect cultivators to scram, Wang Lin was like an ancestor to the Origin Sect disciples. They were filled with respect and awe toward him.

    Lu Yuncong¡¯s expression was extremely ugly as he stared at Wang Lin. He was in a dilemma. Before the eyes of this man in white, he couldn¡¯t step forward or backward. If he stepped forward, he felt like the world would copse, but if he stepped backward, his dao would copse. It was as if his dao was mere child¡¯s y before this man in white.

    Sweat came out from his forehead. Lu Yuncong had never seen a person who had a dao like this. Everything seemed like an illusion, but if the other party wished, everything would be real.

    He even had a feeling that this world would change along with this person¡¯s will.

    ¡°If he sits there, he is dao!¡± A strange thought appeared in Lu Yuncong¡¯s mind.

    Li Qianmei¡¯s words came at this moment. Her voice was soft and beautiful; there was even a sense of elegance in it that made people calm down. When Wang Lin¡¯s gaze moved from Li Yuncong to Li Qianmei, Lu Yuncong let out a breath of relief. He retreated several steps and his expression turned gloomy.

    Wang Lin calmly looked at Li Qianmei. This woman¡¯s cultivation was unfathomable. Although she was hiding her cultivation level, Wang Lin could see that she was at the Nirvana Shatterer stage.

    ¡°Who is this fellow cultivator?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm, but his mind began to think.

    A gentle breeze blew by, causing a few strands of Li Qianmei¡¯s hair to flutter before her. She pulled those strands of hair behind her ear as she looked at Wang Lin and softly said,

    ¡°Heaven Breaking Sect, Li Qianmei!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind moved, but his expression didn¡¯t change and he slowly said, ¡°Why did Fellow Cultivator Lie here?¡±

    Li Qianmei chuckled as she blinked and smiled. ¡°I came to ask Elder Brother three questions to help ease Qianmei¡¯s doubts.¡±

    ¡°Why should I resolve your doubts?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words were calm.

    Li Qianmei¡¯s expression was still calm. After pondering a bit, she said, ¡°Qianmei can y a song on my flute for you.¡±

    Wang Lin frowned and calmly said, ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡±

    Li Qianmei smiled and softly said, ¡°Qianmei can resolve your issue with the Purple Dao Sect.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡±

    Li Qianmeh was distressed as she looked at Wang Lin and softly said, ¡°Dao Brother seems to misunderstand. Qianmei just met Brother Lu and just happened toe together. I didn¡¯te here to fight Dao Brother. Qianmei won¡¯t participate in the matter between you and the Purple Dao Sect. I just want to ask three questions that I have had for a long time. I have no other intent.¡± Li Qianmei rarely exined things in such detail. She naturally saw that Wang Lin thought that she hade with Lu Yuncong, so she exined everything.

    After looking at Li Qianmei for a bit, Wang Lin frowned and asked ¡°What kind of doubt?¡±

    ¡°It is rted to dao.¡± Li Qianmei smiled.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°One doubt for one item.¡±

    When Lu Yuncong heard this, he revealed a wry smile. He didn¡¯t think of asking for an item. He would¡¯ve instead listened to her music for fun and with the intent of getting on good terms with her.

    Li Qianmei was also startled. She chuckled and nodded. ¡°If Dao Brother can solve Qianmei¡¯s issue, that is possible.¡±

    Wang Lin lowered his head to look at the rank 8 pill in his hand and calmly said, ¡°Ask!¡±

    ¡°Dao Brother, Qianmei¡¯s first question: what is heaven?¡± Li Qianmei¡¯s eyes lit up. The most satisfactory answer she had heard was Lu Yuncong saying that the heavens were a cage. At this moment, she really wanted to know how this ordinary-looking man in white would answer.

    Not only did she have expectations, even Lu Yuncong became serious. He wanted to know how someone with such a powerful dao domain would answer this question. Lu Yuncong always thought that his answer was perfect, or else he wouldn¡¯t have been the first person to make Li Qianmei ask the second question.

    After hearing Li Qianmei¡¯s question, Wang Lin smiled. He looked at Li Qianmei but didn¡¯t speak.

    Seeing Wang Lin¡¯s smile, Li Qianmei was very puzzled, but she wasn¡¯t in a rush, so she waited for Wang Lin to answer. Lu Yuncong frowned. He didn¡¯t know why this man in white had smiled after hearing this question. The way Lu Yuncong¡¯s saw it, that smile was filled with sarcasm and ridicule.

    Wang Lin shook his head and calmly said, ¡°Ask the second question.¡±

    Lu Yuncong looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t told her what heaven is!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Lu Yuncong and casually said, ¡°Oh? Then what do you think heaven is?¡±

    ¡°Heaven is a cage! The opening of the well is heaven! The surface of the water is heaven!¡± Lu Yuncong¡¯s words were calm but filled with confidence.

    Li Qianmei was still frowning on the side and still thinking. She couldn¡¯t see through Wang Lin. When she heard Lu Yuncong¡¯s words, she softly said, ¡°Qianmei has asked a lot of fellow cultivators this question, but Elder Brother Lu gave the most convincing answer. Why did Dao Brotherugh? Is there something wrong with Qianmei¡¯s question?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Li Qianmei, and after a long time, he calmly said, ¡°Is there a heaven?¡±

    After he spoke, Li Qianmei was startled in ce. She had asked many people, but none of them had responded like this. Even Lu Yuncong¡¯s pupils shrank, and he subconsciously looked up at the sky.

    Lu Yuncong coldly snorted. ¡°What nonsense. Heaven is all around us. What kind of nonsense is asking if there is a heaven!¡±

    Li Qianmei pondered for a bit and softly said, ¡°Where is there no heaven?¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak but raised his right hand and waved. A breeze blew through the courtyard and a circle appeared on the ground around Li Qianmei and Lu Yuncong. It was as if someone had drawn a circle around them with a stick.

    ¡°This is the circle is the heaven both of you think exist. Because you believe that there is a heaven, the heavens exist. You regard yourselves as ants that struggle to break out from the heavens, which is your cage. This is your belief and your faith. However, even if you walk out from the circle, what¡¯s the use?¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head and waved his right hand, then another circle formed around the circle from before.

    ¡°Once youe out, there will still be another heaven, and the cycle of karma continues without end until¡­ The heaven in your heart is erased by the heavens, and this is the lie of the heavens! I was thinking about this hundreds of years ago. So why must there be a heaven?¡±

    After Wang Lin finished speaking, he calmly sat there and no longer spoke.

    Lu Yuncong¡¯s body trembled violently, as if someone had hit his head with a bat. His ears buzzed as if countless bolts of thunder had exploded in his mind, and he subconsciously took a few steps back. He stepped out of the first circle but was still in the second. He stared at the two circles as Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed in his mind.

    ¡°Lie of the heavens¡­¡±

    His face gradually grew pale and his mind became chaotic. The dao he had cultivated all his life began to crack. He wanted to refute the words of the man in white, but he was powerless.

    The two circles outside his body seemed to expand forever and eventually became the heaven in his heart, a cage. He spent all his effort to get out of the first cage only to find that he was in another one¡­

    This strange feeling made his face pale, and blood came out from the corner of his mouth. He revealed a self-deprecating smile.

    Li Qianmei slowly closed her eyes, and her mind trembled. Wang Lin¡¯s words were like a rune that danced in her mind and was gradually engraved into her heart.

    She originally thought that the confusion in her dao was like the clouds. No one she had asked along the way could lift it, only Lu Yuncong¡¯s words were like lightning that made the clouds dissipate a bit.

    However, at this moment, she understood that Lu Yuncong¡¯s understanding of dao was simply ridiculous! He had fallen into the lie of heavens and was unable to pull himself out.

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice was like a storm. It turned into two invisible hands and swept away all the confusion and clouds in her mind, revealing the blue sky!

    Her eyshes trembled lightly as Li Qianmei opened her eyes. She looked at Wang Lin for a long time and admiration appeared in her eyes.

    Li Qianmei bowed and softly said, ¡°Can Dao Brother tell me your name?¡±

    ¡°Lu Zihao.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was still calm without the slightest fluctuation.

    ¡°Brother Lu¡¯s answer has enlightened Qianmei. Qianmei would like to ask the second question. I hope Brother Lu can clear Qianmei¡¯s doubts¡­¡± Li Qianmei looked at Wang Lin with bright eyes.

    ¡°For the first question, I want one of the highest quality pills you have!¡± Wang Lin looked at Li Qianmei.

    Li Qianmei blinked and revealed a smile. Her little girl smile was very alluring, but at this moment, Lu Yuncong was bitterly thinking, so he didn¡¯t see it. Wang Lin saw it, but he was indifferent.

    ¡°Bother Lu has miscalcted. Most of the pills on Qianmei are halfplete and need to be refined back at the sect. The highest I have is only rank 10, and it isn¡¯t a Soul Parting Death Pill, but a healing pill. Since Brother Lu asked for it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± After Li Qianmei spoke, her right hand reached at the void and a crack to her storage space appeared. A pill flew out into Wang Lin¡¯s hands.

    Wang Lin frowned as he epted the pill and put it away after looking at it.

    ¡°Qianmei¡¯s second question: what is heaven?¡± Li Qianmei¡¯s eyes were very bright. Her heart pounded as she waited for Wang Lin¡¯s answer.

    She had never felt this kind of feeling before. Even when Lu Yuncong was answering, although she was looking forward to it, there wasn¡¯t this level of expectation.

    After hearing Li Qianmei¡¯s second question, Wang Lin raised his head to look at the blue sky. There was a hint of mncholy on his face as he softly said, ¡°The first question was asking about the limit of dao. The second is asking about the will of the heavens¡­¡±

    After he spoke, Li Qianmei¡¯s eyes became even brighter and fixated on Wang Lin. He was the first person she had met that was able to guess the different meaning behind the two same questions!

    Lu Yuncong took a deep breath and suppressed the chaos in his mind. After hearing Wang Lin¡¯s words, he was startled, but he understood why he wasn¡¯t qualified to answer the third question even though he felt that his answer was perfect.

 Chapter 1167 - Looking Back With a Smile

    <h4>Chapter 1167 - Looking Back With a Smile</h4>

    Because he didn¡¯t even understand the difference between the two questions.

    ¡°A old friend once told me that the rain is born from the heavens and dies on the earth. The middle is life¡­ But does the rain reallye from the heavens¡­ Raines from the void and has nothing to do with the heavens. The rain falls on the earth and nourishes all life, but it has nothing to do with the earth. It is just the fate of rain!

    ¡°The rain forms from water vapor, and water vapores from all living things. The rain naturally needs to return to them. This is a cycle, a cycle of karma, and it can also be considered fate.

    ¡°There is thew of fate. It is invisible, but it surrounds all life and quietly changes everything¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at the sky and randomly waved his hand. A thunderous rumble came from the sky and then water vapor gather from all sides. Dark clouds appeared, and a momentter, rain fell from the sky.

    ¡°Look at the life of a raindrop. Is there any raindrop that falls in a straight line¡­ I observed rain for a long time like I was viewing life, but I didn¡¯t see any drop of rain fall straight without changing its trajectory. They¡­ always change due to the wind or the clouds or their own weight, adjusting the ce they willnd. Do you see the unwillingness from the rain?

    ¡°Do you know why it is like this?¡± Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and looked at Li Qianmei.

    Li Qianmei looked at the rain, and after a long time, she softly said, ¡°Where the will of the heavens exists, fate will change.¡±

    ¡°The life of a raindrop is very short, but due to cycle, it is very long¡­ Cultivators like us have very long lives, but due to the will of the heavens, it is also very short.

    ¡°However, in just in the short life of a drop of rain, it struggles countless times to escape the control of fate. In order to fight fate, it keeps changing where it willnd!

    ¡°And the long lives of cultivators like us are not something the rain can¡¯tpare to, but how many are willing to desperately struggle to the death to escape the clutches of fate like the rain? To struggle until death to resist the arrangement of the heavens. To struggle until death to defy the will of the heavens!¡±

    Wang Lin waved his sleeves and the sky rumbled and the rain was pushed back into the clouds. The dark clouds copsed and the rain turned into water vapor that dissipated into the world.

    ¡°You changing the fate of the raindrop makes you the will of the heavens. The moth will be burned by the fire. If you blow out the fire, making it so the moth can¡¯t die in the fire, then you have changed the fate of the moth. If fate wants someone to die but you save them, then you are the will of the heavens! There is a saying from ancient times: ¡®Are those who call themselves kings and lords more noble than us?¡¯ This saying embodies this truth!

    ¡°The celestials also had a saying: ¡®Once a man achieves dao, his chicken and dogs will rise to heaven.¡¯ This is another embodiment of this truth. This is my answer to your second question!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice was resolute. After he spoke, everything became quiet. As Lu Yuncong stared at Wang Lin, his mind trembled. His eyes were filled with aplicated expression, but he couldn¡¯t help but respect this ordinary man in white.

    The other party¡¯s words had fallen on his mind. Lu Yuncong silently pondered for a moment and then sped his hands at Wang Lin. He didn¡¯t speak, but his action revealed his admiration.

    Li Qianmei looked at the sky and confusion filled her eyes. She let out a sigh and looked at Wang Lin. This time her gaze was very different. She bit her lower lip and softly said, ¡°Little Sister is convinced by Brother Lu¡¯s dao.¡± As she spoke, she waved her right hand and took out a jade and pill from her storage space. She gently sent them over.

    ¡°This is an semiplete pill infused with a rank 10 beast soul. The list of herbs and method required to finish the pill are inside the jade.¡± She hesitated a bit before looking at Wang Lin and whispering, ¡°Little Sister has onest question to ask.¡±

    Wang Lin was the first person she had met who made her ask the third question. There was a trace ofplexity in her eyes as she carefully looked at Wang Lin as if she wanted to engrave him in her mind.

    No else one knew the importance and significance of these three questions to her.

    ¡°I hope Brother Lu can resolve Little Sister¡¯s third question¡­¡± For some unknown reason, there was a trace of red on Li Qianmei¡¯s face.

    Li Qianmei looked at Wang Lin and softly said, ¡°The third question still is ¡®what is heaven¡­¡¯¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered and closed his eyes. Time slowly passed, and after seven minutes, Wang Lin opened his eyes. He looked at Li Qianmei and calmly spoke.

    ¡°What you¡¯re asking is about not heaven, but dao.¡±

    Li Qianmei pondered a bit and gently nodded.

    ¡°I have always been thinking about this question as well. I once thought that I found the answer, but looking at it now, that answer doesn¡¯t seemplete¡­¡±

    ¡°I wonder what the answer Brother Lu obtained was. Can you tell Little Sister?¡± Li Qianmei¡¯s gaze was pure as she looked at Wang Lin.

    Li Yuncong stood on the side and let out a sigh in his heart. He felt like he was a third wheel. He shook his head and simply sat down on the ground. He waved his right hand, took out a jug, and downed a big gulp.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m the fish, the dao is the, and the river is the heavens. The fisherman who controls the is fate!¡±

    When Li Yuncong heard this, his right hand stopped. He pondered a bit, and after a long time, he seemed to gain enlightenment. He looked at Wang Lin, then his right hand reached at the void to take out another jug of wine and he threw it at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin caught the jug and took a big gulp.

    Lu Yuncong let out a sigh and looked at Wang Lin with aplicated look. Although this person looked ordinary, he had an aura that made him yield.

    ¡°My child was really damned. Dying to him could be considered his fortune¡­¡± Lu Yuncong wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. After drinking a mouthful of wine, he untied the knot in his heart.

    Li Qianmei frowned as she gently massaged between her brow and softly said, ¡°Teacher once said something simr. He once said that a person is the ant, dao is the mountain, and will is the heavens. If the heavens are angry, the dao moves with the heavens. If the ant is angry, it also has the strength to move the mountain!¡±

    As she spoke, looked at the ground. She ced down a white cloth and also sat down.

    ¡°Dao isn¡¯t the or the mountain, but a thought! This thought varies from person to person. Some people regard it as a, while others regard it as a mountain¡­¡± When Wang Lin heard Li Qianmei¡¯s words, he began to ponder, and his eyes gradually grew brighter.

    ¡°Dao is a thought? A person is a person because they have thoughts, so they can separate from their body, merge with the world, and ponder about the unknown¡­¡± Lu Yuncong also seemed to gain enlightenment, and he seemed to mutter to himself.

    Li Qianmei thought for a bit and smiled. ¡°Brother Lu¡¯s way of thinking is very peculiar.¡±

    The three of them seemed to have forgotten the passage of time and began to chat in the courtyard. The originally murderous aura had been washed away by this dao debate. Night came and the moon hung high in the sky. This caused the shadow of the moon to appear before all three of them.

    The three of them forgot about time as they debated dao, but this made the lives of the people outside bitter. The old man originally wasn¡¯t anxious, but after waiting for more than half a day, he began to frown.

    He didn¡¯t understand why they hadn¡¯t returned after such a long time with the Sect Master¡¯s cultivation and Li Qianmei.

    After several more hours, the anxiety in the old man¡¯s heart became even stronger. He vaguely had a bad feeling. He clenched his teeth and no longer hesitated. He took control of the tiger beast and headed to the continent of Mo Luo along with more than 30 Purple Dao Sect core disciples!

    However, just as they closed in, before they broke through the protective barrier, amanding voice echoed.

    ¡°Back off! Without my order, you¡¯re not allowed to take half a step into the continent of Mo Luo!¡± This voice belonged to Lu Yuncong. The old man was startled and quickly controlled the tiger to retreat. However, his heart was still puzzled.

    Inside the courtyard, daylight enveloped the yard. Wang Lin looked at Lu Yuncong, and Lu Yuncong silently sat there drinking wine. He understood that he was not an opponent for this man in white. Even if the entire Purple Dao Sect came, it wouldn¡¯t make any difference.

    Wang Lin looked at Li Qianmei and calmly said, ¡°For the third question, I can only say that dao is like a thought.¡±

    Li Qianmei revealed a smile, and it was very beautiful. She looked at Wang Lin and softly said, ¡°Thank you, Brother Lu, for resolving Little Sister¡¯s doubt. I hope Brother Lu inform me once he finds the answer to the third question. From now on, Little Sister won¡¯t be asking others these questions.¡±

    Wang Lin was startled. He looked at Li Qianmei, and after pondering for a bit, he nodded.

    Lu Yuncong let out a sigh and stood up. He sped his hands at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu, with our night of dao debate, our past enmity is gone! However, you must return that Yin Celestial g to me!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was calm and he shook his head.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Lu Yuncong took a deep breath and bitterly smiled.

    Lu Yuncong let out a sigh and said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu, this Yin Celestial g doesn¡¯t belong to the Purple Dao Sect. It was sent by the main sect to be nourished. It must be returned after 100 years. If you don¡¯t want to return it, I won¡¯t insist, but once the 100 year period is up and the main sectes asking for it, don¡¯t me me for telling them the truth.¡±

    ¡°The Yin Celestial g is something that belongs to the main sect?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral, but thoughts shed through his mind.

    ¡°It is! Forget it. Since you don¡¯t want to return it, I won¡¯t insist. Farewell!¡± Lu Yuncong sped his hands. When he looked at Li Qianmei and saw that she had no intent to leave, he couldn¡¯t help but feel bitterness in his heart. He sped his hands at Li Qianmei and left.

    After Lu Yuncong left, Li Qianmei looked at Wang Lin and gently smiled. She held up her jade flute next to her mouth and began to y. The sound of the flute echoed. It was filled with warmth and elegance. It was graceful like a gentle sea breeze and made it so people couldn¡¯t help but be immersed.

    This flute contained a tranquil charm, like the life in a vige or the clear, mountain stream. It washed away all the dirt in one¡¯s heart. It was like a rainbow bridge that connected two people so the estrangement between them would disappear.

    Feeling the quiet and elegance in the song, Wang Lin closed his eyes. It was as if he had gone back to Suzaku and saw that woman ying the zither, or the blind woman in the Demon Spirit Land¡­

    The flute song entering his ears mixed with the zither in his heart. It was difficult to distinguish them.

    Lu Yuncong left apanied by the sound of the flute, and the bitterness in his heart became even stronger. He looked at the Origin Sect and let out a sigh before leaving without looking back.

    After an unknown amount of time, the sound of the flute dissipated. Li Qianmei stood up and looked at Wang Lin before walking toward the gate of the courtyard. Then she stopped and looked back with a smile.

    Just as this smile bloomed, Wang Lin opened his eyes.

    ¡°Brother Lu, the continent of Peng Lai will be holding an auction that only urs every 30 years. Are you interested in going?¡±

 Chapter 1168 - The Mysterious starfield Behind the Rank 9 Region

    <h4>Chapter 1168 - The Mysterious starfield Behind the Rank 9 Region</h4>

    The continent of Peng Lai was very famous in the rank 5 region. Most of this fame came from the Treasured Jade Sect!

    The Treasured Jade Sect was the number one sect in the rank 5 region. They had many cultivators and naturally had a lot of old monsters. The continent they were on was called Peng Lai, but it was also called the Peng Lai Celestial Realm.

    The size of Peng Lai was farrger than Mo Luo; it was at least a dozen times bigger. It¡¯s a bit inappropriate to call it a continent, because it was half a cultivation!

    In the Cloud Sea, there were very few cultivations; they were very rare. Only those very powerful sects could own them.

    Even the Treasured Jade Sect wasn¡¯t qualified to upy aplete cultivation; they could only get half! They only got half because an ancestor 20,000 years ago had achieved great merit and this was given to them by the rank 9 Ghost Sect.

    Even until now, no other higher rank cultivator dared to covet for this cultivation, which allowed the Treasured Jade Sect to keep this cultivation.

    Looking through the star fog, Peng Lai looked like a tooth. Layers of protective barriers glowed around it, pushing the star fog back and making Peng Lai shine.

    Aside from the Treasured Jade Sect, part of the fame of Peng Lai was the auction it held every 30 years. Every time, there would be arge amount of cultivators, including some famous cultivators from the upper regions. The whole thing was extremely lively.

    The auction takes ce over three months, meaning there will be a veryprehensive list of treasures, pills, pill recipes, and spirit beasts for sale. It provides cultivators with with arge variety of resources. This also includes the exchanging of celestial jades and origin crystals along with the trafficking of bodies and cultivation furnaces.

    There was even gambling by using your own spirit beast to fight. Of course, the most interesting things were the Peng Lai Chaos and auctioning your own goods.

    The Peng Lai Chaos was an environment in the Treasured Jade Sect where cultivators could freely bet in life and death matches. The winner would take the loser¡¯s treasures.

    The auction on Peng Lai was about to open, so many rays of light were heading over. Due to the matter with the jade and pill recipe, there were many cultivators from the rank 6 region this time. There were even cultivators from the rank 7 or 8 regionsing as well.

    Among the stars, there were two rays of light. It was a man and woman. The man wore white and looked very calm. Even if a mountain copsed before him, his expression wouldn¡¯t change. He was Wang Lin.

    The woman beside him was extremely beautiful and also wore snow white as well. Her blue hair moved without any wind and her exquisite face could cause anyone¡¯s heart to pound. She gave off a tranquil and elegant aura, like she was a fairy that had descended onto this mortal world. If you met her eyes, you wouldn¡¯t be able to help but feel ashamed.

    ¡°Just a few more days before we reach the continent of Peng Lai. Qianmei came to Peng Lai 500 years ago with a fellow sect member. It was very lively and I have good memories of it.¡± The woman¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed a trace of remembrance, and she smiled.

    Wang Lin was on the side, silently looking ahead. He normally wouldn¡¯t havee here with Li Qianmei and wasn¡¯t interested in this auction. However, after listening to Li Qianmei¡¯s words, he pondered a bit and was tempted.

    The Cloud Sea was filled with star fog, and without an urate star map, it was almost impossible navigate. The higher rank the region, the more true this was. In order to go from the rank 5 region to the rank 8 region, it required a lot more star maps.

    In the Cloud Sea, aprehensive star map was very rare. Most were made by individuals, so they required you to collect many of them. Then you¡¯d had to verify their uracy before obtaining a moreprehensive map.

    The reason he had agreed toe was because he wanted to get a star map. However, star maps were extremely valuable, and very few people were willing to trade them. After all, with how the Cloud Sea was, a star map was the top secret of a sect.

    This was understandable. Very few sects dared to say they had a star map that covered this vast star system covered in star fog. After all, there were many ces that no cultivators had gone to before.

    At times like this, the role of a star map was extremely important. On an unknown continent, the information on what fierce beasts there were and what herbs there were would be considered valuable information. Only a few cultivators or a sect would control his information.

    Without a star map, it would be difficult to move; even the development of a sect would be affected. The only way they could get resources would be to go to some wild continents everyone knew.

    Therefore, every single sect would spend a lot of effort to explore the stars. However, it was difficult to find your direction within the fog, and there were countless fierce beasts within. It would often cost a sect a great price to explore an area. As a result, it was naturally better to exchange star maps. However, humans were naturally greedy, so even in exchanges, there would be false information or information that would lead people to dangerous areas. As a result, the trading of star maps gradually died down.

    Every single sect preferred to go explore themselves and obtain a safe star map rather than exchanging for a fake one that would make them pay a bloody price.

    As for Li Qianmei, she had used a unique transfer array in her sect to each of the sub sects. Only after several transfers did she arrive in the rank 5 region.

    This was amon method sect rank 8 and above sects used in the Cloud Sea. Like spreading seeds into the lower regions, they supported or reconstructed various sub sects. They allowed the sub sects to grow, and their biggest role was to act as transfer locations. This allowed the people of the main sect to move to the different regions and thus avoid the issue of theck of star maps.

    There was a transfer array like this in the Origin Sect.

    However, every time the transfer array activated, it would be crossing starfields and therefore required arge amount of celestial jade or origin crystals to activate. Thus, without the main sect giving the appropriate permission, it was impossible to activate.

    Along the way, Wang Lin was pondering. He pretended to listen to Li Qianmei¡¯s words but didn¡¯t chat with her.

    Li Qianmei was very angry. Along the way, this man beside her was like a mute and never said a word. It was only her talking, as if she was talking to herself.

    As the two flew, they became silent.

    Wang Lin looked at Li Qianmei. After pondering a bit, he slowly said, ¡°The rank 9 region is very mysterious to us. I wonder how many sects are in the rank 9 region?¡±

    There was no w in his question. In the Cloud Sea, due to the star fog, it created barriers between cultivators, so a lot of information wasn¡¯t widespread. The rank 9 region was also high above and was a mysterious existence.

    The Origin Sect records only had a simple description of the rank 9 region; they only knew that there was a God Sect. Wang Lin only found out about the Heaven Breaking Sect after obtaining the jade and searching the memories of the Poison Old Woman. After all, a rank 5 sect wouldn¡¯t know more than a rank 6 sect.

    Li Qianmei heard Wang Lin talk. After pondering a bit, she answered Wang Lin¡¯s question.

    ¡°There are a total of four sects in the rank 9 region, namely the God Sect, the Ghost Sect, the Demon Sect, and the Heaven Breaking Sect. The Heaven Breaking Sect Qianmei belongs to is the weakest, while the God Sect is the strongest! The Ghost Sect is the most mysterious! As for the Demon Sect¡­¡± Li Qianmei hesitated a bit and whispered,

    ¡°The Demon Sect is located in the deepest part of the rank 9 region, and it is very difficult for cultivators to enter it. All the powerful fierce beasts gather there. Teacher once said that there are terrifying beasts that can take human form there¡­ However, with the God Sect around, the Demon Sect isn¡¯t be able to do much!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed slightly and then he said, ¡°Fierce beasts that can take human form?¡±

    Li Qianmei nodded and softly said, ¡°Fierce beasts canprehend the heavens and cultivate dao, so why wouldn¡¯t they be able to cultivate a human form? However, there aren¡¯t many fierce beasts like this, only a rare few.

    ¡°There are a few matters you and a vast majority of cultivators don¡¯t know about. Even my Heaven Breaking Sect only found out about some of these secrets after entering the rank 9 region.¡±

    Li Qianmei¡¯s expression was serious. After pondering a bit, she whispered, ¡°A long time ago, there was only one sect in the rank 9 region of the Cloud Sea. It was the God Sect!

    ¡°After the God Sect had ruled the Cloud Sea for countless years, the first outbreak of fierce beasts urred. During that time, there were three fierce beasts with human form. It was said they came from another star system¡­

    ¡°Without the God Sect, this outbreak of fierce beasts would have spread across the entire Cloud Sea. In the end, it was stopped by the God Sect, so it didn¡¯t spread, and not many outsiders know of this. That war was said to have brought heavy casualties. After suppressing the fierce beasts, the God Sect sent out a group of people to be stationed in the depths of the rank 9 region. There is crack in space there that links to a mysterious star system. Some extremely powerful beasts came from there. In order to stop the fierce beasts from spreading, battles broke out there for tens of thousands of years. Even now, the fight continues.

    ¡°A part of the God Sect gave up their freedom and remained deep within the rank 9 region, acting as the first line of defense. However, as time passed, these God Sect disciples became independent and started calling themselves the Demon Sect. They stopped taking orders from the God Sect, but they still defended that position from waves of fierce beast attacks.¡±

    Li Qianmei¡¯s voice was very beautiful, but the contents of her words were shocking. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious. He didn¡¯t think the Cloud Star Star System was hiding such a shocking secret.

    ¡°The God Sect was worried about this. They dreaded the Demon Sect and the invading fierce beasts. They first helped promote the Ghost Sect, who are good at using soul capture spells, into a rank 9 sect. Then they raised my Heaven Breaking Sect into rank 9 as well. All of this was to prepare for the second outbreak that could happen at any time!¡± After she finished speaking, she looked at Wang Lin and softly said,

    ¡°This matter is of great importance. I hope Brother Lu won¡¯t tell others.¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a moment and nodded. He then looked into the distance as if his gaze could prate the void and reach the rank 9 region. He saw the spatial crack the Demon Sect had been suppressing for tens of thousands of years and saw the mysterious unknown star system inside¡­

    ¡°Everything in this world has a reason¡­ If what Li Qianmei said is true, then where is that mysterious star system¡­¡±

 Chapter 1169 - Who Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 1169 - Who Are You?</h4>

    ¡°Every several hundred years, the rank 9 region forms an army of cultivators to send to help fight against the fierce beasts from the mysterious star system¡­ Perhaps it won¡¯t be long before Qianmei will have to go as well.¡± Li Qianmei¡¯s blue hair fluttered and a few strands were caught by her right hand as she smiled.

    Wang Lin silently pondered.

    ¡°If that dayes, Brother Lu has to send Qianmei off.¡± Li Qianmei blinked and chuckled. That smile was beautiful like a blooming orchid, with a sense of grace and elegance.

    That beautiful face was simr to Lu Yanfei¡¯s, who stood on top of her pavilion and silently watched when Wang Lin left the continent of Mo Luo. There was also her soft voice.

    ¡°I hope Seniores to the 100 yearpetition that will ur in the main sect¡­¡± With Lu Yanfei¡¯s intelligence, she could tell that the continent of Mo Luo couldn¡¯t keep Wang Lin. This was, after all, only a foothold, and he was just a passerby¡­

    She knew he was going to leave after resolving the matter with the Origin Sect. His departure had happened almost immediately after the disaster with the Purple Dao Sect had been resolved. Once he leaves¡­ she probably won¡¯t see him return.

    The blue-haired woman that left with Wang Lin also caught Lu Yanfei¡¯s eyes, and she gradually lowered her head.

    Wang Lin saw this scene and heard this. He couldn¡¯t look back and shouldn¡¯t have looked back as he flew far away. But just as he was about to depart the continent of Mo Luo, Wang Lin¡¯s words were like a gentle breeze that lifted Lu Yanfei¡¯s hair.

    ¡°I will.¡±

    At this moment, Wang Lin looked at Li Qianmei, who was already at thete stage of Nirvana Shatterer but didn¡¯t have the slightest hint of arrogance and was like a next door little sister.

    He listened to her talking about the secrets of the rank 9 region. He listened to her talk about the war with the fierce beasts. He listen to her asking him to send her off.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit before he nodded and whispering, ¡°I will.¡±

    Li Qianmei smiled. When she smiled, her eyes were like the crescent moon.

    On the second day of the auction, Wang Lin and Li Qianmei arrived outside of Peng Lai. Li Qianmei used her dao spell to turn her hair ck.

    This made it so she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being recognized. The ck-haired Li Qianmei was even more elegant. Her standing next to Wang Lin attracted the attention of many surrounding cultivators.

    The Treasured Jade Sect had ced a lot of disciples around Peng Lai to receive the arriving cultivators. After paying the fee, they would open the formation and allow the cultivators inside.

    This was the first time Wang Lin had seen a cultivation since he came to the Cloud Sea, even if it was only half of one. However,pared to the shock other cultivators experienced when they saw a cultivation, Wang Lin was extremely calm.

    In the Cloud Sea, a majority of cultivators had never seen a cultivation before, only floating continents. The shock of seeing a cultivation for the first time always showed on their faces.

    However, to Wang Lin, a cultivation really wasn¡¯t much. He was born on a cultivation, he had epted his teacher on a cultivation, and in Allheaven, he even had his own cultivation.

    There was no need to talk about therge starfield within the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect.

    The cultivators of the Treasured Jade Sect all had some pride because they owned a real cultivation. However, before Wang Lin, their pride was really insignificant.

    As each cultivators paid their spirit stones and entered, it was finally Wang Lin and Li Qianmei¡¯s turn. The cultivators stationed here were mostly at the Yin and Yang stage. However, the cultivator leading them was unexpectedly at the Nirvana Scryer stage.

    ¡°The Treasured Jade Sect sure has a good name to have a Nirvana Scryer cultivator to wee people.¡± Wang Lin secretly shook his head. He could easily see through the Treasured Jade Sect¡¯s actions. They were putting on a show of power.

    After paying the spirit stones, Wang Lin and Li Qianmei entered the continent of Peng Lai.

    Li Qianmei smiled and whispered, ¡°The auction this time is a lot better. Last time I came here, they had a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator weing people. I thought I was going to another rank 9 sect and forgot that this was only the rank 5 region.¡±

    Wang Lin silently shook his head.

    Although people felt that the Treasure Jade Sect was shameless, Peng Lai was very beautiful. The earth was green and the mortals in the capital cities looked up respectfully at the cultivators flying by. There was a hint of envy in their eyes.

    There were even majestic mountains and rivers; it was a feast for the eyes.

    The location of the auction was on the eastern part of Peng Lai. It was a spectacr sight with stones floating in the air and pavilions built on top of them.

    White clouds filled the sky and surrounded those stones, making the eastern part of Peng Lai look like the Celestial Realm.

    The size of these cities built on these rocks were different based on the size of the rocks.

    There were many of these stones floating there with arge stone in the center. They weren¡¯t stationary but slowly rotating.

    There were also bursts of music and melodiesing out from these stones. However, on top of that, there were even graceful beasts flying between the stones. They would appear and disappear within the clouds.

    Looking at this, Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same, but he sighed in his heart. There was arge formation on each of those stones that consumedrge amounts of spirit stones every second to remain floating.

    ¡°The Treasure Jade Sect is famous for being wasteful, but although it looks like the Celestial Realm, itcks celestial spiritual energy because they are using spirit stones. In the end, it is only an imatiation. Not even the Treasured Jade Sect can afford that many celestial jades, much less origin crystals.¡± Li Qianmeiughed.

    Hearing Li Qianmei mentioning celestial jades, Wang Lin made a strange face. He had already learned from the records at the Origin Sect that the Cloud Sea was severelycking in celestial jades.

    This was greatly rted to the Wind Celestial Realm being upied by the mosquito beasts. If they couldn¡¯t enter, they couldn¡¯t get any celestial jades. Even the Treasured Jade Sect only dared to squander spirit stones and were extremely stingy with celestial jades.

    Even the young master of the Purple Dao Sect didn¡¯t have 100 pieces of celestial jades in his bag. This was just how rare they were.

    Simrly, in the Cloud Sea, there was an even more precious resource called the ¡°origin crystal.¡± Just like how celestial jades were required for reaching the Ascendant stage and Yin and Yang cultivators used them for their formations and treasures, the origin crystals had even greater for second step cultivators.

    Origin crystals only existed in the Cloud Sea and were loved by second step cultivators. Absorbing them could rapidly recover origin energy for second step cultivators. They could also drastically increase the rate of cultivating.

    If you had an origin crystal when setting formations or refining treasures, their power would be increased.

    However, origin crystals were as rare as celestial jades. The only difference was that the celestial jades were in the Wind Celestial Realm, making them almost impossible to obtain. As for for the origin crystals, they were mostly controlled by the rank 8 or higher sects, most of it by the rank 9 sects.

    All of this was due to the formation of origin crystals. They couldn¡¯t be mined but were formed by rank 12 beasts that could turn into fog. After a rank 12 beast has lived inside the star fog for a long time, an origin crystal gradually forms. Only sects and cultivators with rank 12 beasts could farm origin crystals.

    However, there weren¡¯t many rank 12 beasts, and only a few of them could turn into fog. As a result, only rank 8 sects and higher possessed them.

    If an origin beast were to appear in the lower region, a massive fight for it would ur. After all, an origin beast meant origin crystals!

    Wang Lin stepped into a city on one of the floating stones with Li Qianmei. The city was open and there were a lot of cultivators within. Some had even paid the Treasured Jade Sect spirit stones to open up their own booths to do business.

    ¡°This is the outer perimeter, and it is fairly lively.¡± Li Qianmei walked beside Wang Lin and looked around.

    This ce was very lively, and the sounds of bargaining filled the city. This ce didn¡¯t look like a trade za for cultivators, it was more like a mortal market.

    It had been a very long time since Wang Lin had visited a market like this. As he walked through the city, his gaze fell on a stall not far away.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivators, I don¡¯t have that many celestial jades. How about I add a pill?¡± There was an old man sitting behind the stall. He had a gloomy expression as he looked at a middle-aged man before him.

    These words came from the middle-aged man.

    ¡°I can refine my own pills; they¡¯re are useless. 70 celestial jades for one origin crystal, this is my limit.¡± The old man¡¯s gaze turned cold as he spoke. Then he no longer paid any attention to the middle-aged man.

    In the Cloud Sea, cultivators could freely exchanged celestial jades and origin crystals at a certain rate. After hearing those words, Wang Lin subconsciously touched where his bag of holding was. Although it was empty, Wang Lin felt very strange. Even he didn¡¯t know how many celestial jades he had in his storage space¡­

    Just at this moment, a voice filled with surprise came from the distance.

    ¡°Qianmei! It¡¯s really you!¡±

    Following the voice were three cultivators. The person in front was about 30 years old. He wore a green shirt and was handsome. He had a slender body and surprise filled his eyes as he walked over. The two following him were also very handsome. Their cultivations were fluctuating, revealing that they weren¡¯t weak.

    Li Qianmei frowned slightly but quickly rxed and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Fellow Cultivator Yang.¡±

    The man in green closed in and didn¡¯t even look at Wang Lin before smiling at Qianmei. ¡°We only met a few months ago, but I already miss you. Fortunately, we were able to meet again today. Qianmei, this ce is noisy; how about we go into the inner city?¡± The man¡¯s voice was gentle and there was a certain charm to it.

    ¡°Thanks, Fellow Cultivator Yang, for your kindness, but please excuse me.¡± Li Qianmei¡¯s voice was calm, but it was also cold.

    ¡°Qianmei, you¡­¡± The man in green walked up a few steps and was about to speak.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Yang, please pay attention to what you say! ¡®Qianmei¡¯ is not something you can say!¡± Li Qianmei frowned and revealed anger. This Yang Yu was one of the people she had questioned, but she was not satisfied with his answer.

    Yang Yu raised his eyebrows. He naturally saw Wang Lin beside Li Qianmei. He wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke Li Qianmei, but he didn¡¯t care about anyone else.

    Yang Yu stared at Wang Lin and coldly said, ¡°Who are you?¡±

 Chapter 1170 - What is It

    <h4>Chapter 1170 - What is It</h4>

    Wang Lin coldly looked at the man in green. This person was at the mid stage of Nirvana Scryer, and although he looked handsome, there was a sense of gloominess about him. His twopanions behind him were both Nirvana Cleanser cultivators, and they were standing in an odd position.

    While the man in green was speaking, they moved to the side and surrounded Wang Lin.

    However, as Wang Lin looked over, only the man in green remained calm. The pupils of the two Nirvana Cleanser cultivators shrank and revealed tension and dread.

    After withdrawing his gaze, Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at the man in green and went toward the old man sitting at the side. The middle-aged man bargaining with the old man had already left. Not only him, all the surrounding cultivators had noticed that something was wrong and had all scattered.

    The old man at the stall was calm and was looking at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator, how many origin crystals do you have?¡± Wang Lin spoke very casually and looked at a jade token that was around the waist of the old man.

    The old man¡¯s face twitched and smiled. ¡°Not much, only one; however, I only want celestial jades and nothing else.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as his lips moved and he sent a message to the old man.

    The old man was startled for a moment and looked at Wang Lin for a while. He then revealed a look of bewilderment.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out and his storage space opened. His hand reached inside and took out a bag of holding. Although Nirvana Cleanser cultivators didn¡¯t need storage bags, they would still use it during trades for the sake of privacy.

    He wiped the divine sense off the bag and threw it at the old man. Then Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°This is the deposit.¡±

    The old man caught the bag of holding and carefully scanned it with his divine sense. He then looked meanginfully at Wang Lin before silently pondering for a bit and cleaning up his stall. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll look for you within three days.¡± After he finished, he was about to leave, but he paused for a moment to look at Wang Lin and sent out a message.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator is decisive. My name is Ouyang Long. I¡¯ll consider Fellow Cultivator my friend! This man in green is Yang Yu, and he is the third disciple of the Devil Collection Sect¡¯s sect master. Fellow Cultivator, be careful when dealing with this.¡±

    After sending out the message, the old man quickly left and didn¡¯t ask how to contact Wang Lin at all. Wang Lin also didn¡¯t question this.

    Outsiders couldn¡¯t hear what Wang Lin and old man had said. Yang Yu saw that Wang Lin had only talked with the old man for a moment and caused the old man to leave. He became even more cautious.

    As for the two cultivators surrounding Wang Lin, they became even more nervous.

    Yang Yu¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°You sure have guts. You haven¡¯t answered my question!

    ¡°Let your lorde out and speak to me.¡± Although Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, his words were ice cold. When itnded on their ears, it was like a thunderous explosion.

    The two early stage Nirvana Cleanser cultivators¡¯ expressions changed greatly. Yang Yu¡¯s pupils shrank and he was about to speak.

    However, just at this moment, he moved like lightning and immediately arrived next to the cultivator on the left. This cultivator had been on guard this whole time and quickly retreated as his hand formed a seal. A giant red flower suddenly appeared, and it bloomed to more than 100 feet wide. The center opened up, revealing a mouth filled with teeth that tried to devour Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral, and he stepped forward instead of retreating. He disappeared without a trace and the flower devoured nothing. Wang Lin appeared behind the cultivator and his two fingersnded on the cultivator¡¯s back.

    A muffle bang echoed, then the cultivator¡¯s face turned pale and he coughed out blood. The flower before him copsed and he flew out like a kite with a broken string. He fell onto the ground in the distance and smashed a stall.

    Just at this moment, the cultivator on the right retreated and waved his hand to summon seven flying swords. The seven swords quickly flew at Wang Lin. Wang Lin suddenly looked over, then his eyes revealed a strange light and he said one word!

    ¡°Dao!¡±

    His eyes suddenly changed. His left eye was like a hazy illusion, while his right eye contained lightning that could shatter iron and split the earth. The two different gazes flew out like swords and imprinted in the eyes of the retreating cultivator.

    The cultivator¡¯s body suddenly trembled and the flying swords went out of control. His eyes turned blurry and his heart pounded. It was as if he had entered a nightmare he couldn¡¯t escape. Hallucinations appeared, and he couldn¡¯t distinguish between real and fake.

    Blood came out from the corner of his mouth and his eyes were bloodshot. He held his head, screaming as if he had gone crazy. This scene caused the surrounding cultivators to gasp.

    All of this was very fast and ended in a sh. Wang Lin hadn¡¯t killed these two cultivators, but they were already useless.

    Li Qianmei watched all of this and her eyes lit up. This was the first time she had seen Wang Lin attack. Everything had happened smoothly and without any hesitation.

    Yang Yu¡¯s face was pale. He silently pondered as he looked at Wang Lin. The screams of his fellow sect members echoed in his ears and tore his mind. Just at this moment, Wang Lin turned to look at Yang Yu. His eyes were calm, as if what had just happened was like crushing an ant. That cold gaze made Yang Yu¡¯s mind tremble.

    Wang Lin slowly walked toward Yang Yu step by step.

    Back then, Lu Yuncong had borrowed the power of the world and used his dao to suppress something. Although it failed on Wang Lin, Wang Lin understood this method of attack. Given Wang Lin¡¯s understanding of dao, it was easy for him to grasp the meaning and make it his own spell.

    Every step he took synced with Yang Yu¡¯s heartbeat. This made Yang Yun¡¯s heart thump on every step. In no more than 10 steps, Yang Yu¡¯s face turned even more pale.

    As his heart pounded with each step, Wang Lin becamerger in his eyes and came crashing down like a mountain. However, Yang Yu didn¡¯t retreat. The veins on his face swelled as he stared at Wang Lin. He struggled to let out a roar and his hair moved without any wind. However, he no longer had the gracefulness he had before.

    Wang Lin let out a cold snort. His steps hadpletely fused with Yang Yu¡¯s heartbeat, and Yang Yu¡¯s heart was under Wang Lin¡¯s domain¡¯splete control. Wang Lin lifted his right foot, but as it fell, he stopped it in midair. Due to Wang Lin¡¯s domain, Yang Yu¡¯s heart unexpectedly stopped.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin suddenlynded and sped up. He took three steps in a row!

    Bang, bang, bang!

    The moment those three stepsnded, Yang Yu felt like a heavy hammer had smashed into his chest three times. His body trembled, his face turned ruddy, and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. He wasn¡¯t able to resist Wang Lin¡¯s domain and was pushed back.

    Just after he retreated one step, he coughed out another mouthful of blood. He continued to retreat and his ruddy face turned pale once more. There was confusion and struggle in his eyes. In the blink of an eye, his eyes were bloodshot.

    Illusions appeared in his mind one by one. These were scenes of him and his fellow sect members dying in countless different ways. He knew that this was false, but he couldn¡¯t clear his mind. These illusions were like memories that were engraved into his mind and became more real each second.

    Yang Yu¡¯s body trembled violently as he held his head. He didn¡¯t scream, but he continued to struggle. He was losing his rity and confusion was taking over.

    Seeing that he was about to be lost inside the illusion, Yang Yu continued to retreat and called for help.

    ¡°Uncle-Master save me!!¡±

    The moment he spoke, a green shadow arrived before Yang Yu. His finger mercilessly pointed to between Yang Yu¡¯s eyebrows. Popping sounds came from his body and blood mist erupted, then he fell to the ground unconscious.

    This green shadow didn¡¯t stop and in a sh arrived next to another cultivator. He used the same spell and caused the screaming cultivator to pass out.

    As the green shadow moved, he arrived in front of Yang Yu and pointed his finger at him. The green shadow was an old man. He had a head of white hair and his eyes were shining with power.

    ¡°What are you looking for me for?¡± Wang Lin was calm as he looked at the old man.

    The old man revealed no emotion as he looked at Wang Lin for a while and smiled. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu is indeed smart. This old man is indeed looking for you, so I hope Fellow Cultivator doesn¡¯t mind I was a bit reckless. How about we find a ce to site to allow this old man to make amends?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same as he looked at the old man. After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin nodded. Wang Lin was already as cunning as the devil, and when Yang Yu first appeared, Wang Lin noticed that Yang Yu was clearly looking at him. Then Yang Yun arrived and started pretending to catch up with Qianmei.

    He even saw through that when Yang Yu pretended to catch up with Qianmei, the other two weren¡¯t able to hide their nervousness.

    If this was it, that would be fine, but that Yang Yu had quickly pointed his word at Wang Lin. Given Yang Yu¡¯s cultivation level, it seemed a bit contrived for him to do this.

    After seeing through the clues and with the reminder of Ouyang Long, Wang Lin knew that Yang Yu had been targeting him. He had only dealt with the Devil Collection Sect once, and that was Zhao Yu on the continent of Mo Luo. However, it was only Wang Lin¡¯s gaze. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t sure if the other party was testing his strength due to the matter with Zhao Yu or¡­ the w left on the wild continent.

    However, no matter what, the cultivation world respected the strong. Showing his cultivation level would not only be a deterrent to others, it would also allow him to gain respect. After realizing this, Wang Lin instantly chose to attack.

    After hearing the old man say ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu,¡± Wang Lin became even more certain about what to do.

    Li Qianmei had only cultivated for a short time and didn¡¯t have Wang Lin¡¯s life experience of fighting against all those old monsters with years of experience. She didn¡¯t see through this very difficult clue until Wang Lin said ¡°Bring out your lord.¡± Li Qianmei¡¯s eyes lit up as if she had seen through something.

    ¡°This person¡¯s scheming¡­ is even more scary than his cultivation!!!¡± Li Qianmei looked at Wang Lin with shock.

 Chapter 1171 - Puzzled

    <h4>Chapter 1171 - Puzzled</h4>

    There were restaurants and ces to stay all ready in the various floating cities on Peng Lai. Although cultivators didn¡¯t need to eat and didn¡¯t need much rest, they still liked to eat. Even when cultivating, one would want a quiet room.

    There was nock of these kinds of facilities in the city.

    At this moment, on the third floor of a inn, the entire floor had been cleared out of unauthorized people. Now there were only two elders, Wang Lin, and Li Qianmei there.

    One of the old men was Yang Yu¡¯s uncle-master, and the other one had a shining, red face.

    The green-robed old man smiled. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu, I haven¡¯t introduced myself. I¡¯m the rank 6 Devil Collection Sect¡¯s elder Tang Lihai.¡±

    ¡°This old man is the Devil Collection Sect¡¯s Wu Qing.¡± The red-faced old man¡¯s voice was like a bell that shook the entire third floor.

    These two elders were both at the early stage of Nirvana Shatterer, but they didn¡¯t put up any airs and treated Wang Lin as an equal. Wu Qing had heard about what happened from Tang Lihai and was shocked. He didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Wang Lin.

    Li Qianmei quickly sat on the side and yed with the wine cup in her hand. However, her gaze would asionally sweep past a deserted table in the corner.

    Tang Lihai and Wu Qing naturally knew of her identity, but since she had changed her hair color, it was obvious she didn¡¯t want it to be revealed. They didn¡¯t say anything and only looked over to pay their respects.

    ¡°Today, it was me who was reckless, so I hope Fellow Cultivator Lu won¡¯t mind.¡± Tang Lihai picked up the wine cup and looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as he picked up the cup to match, but he didn¡¯t drink it and ced it down immediately after.

    Tang Lihaiughed. ¡°I heard from Disciple Zhao Yu that Fellow Cultivator Lu¡¯s spell was amazing. After seeing it today, it really was extraordinary. I want to be friends with Brother Lu.¡±

    ¡°No problem. It was also my intent to be friends with the Devil Collection Sect.¡± Wang Lin quietly waited for what was next. He didn¡¯t believe they woulde just to be friends with him.

    The two of them began to talk, but Tang Lihai still didn¡¯t bring up the real purpose. He was secretly gauging Wang Lin, and he was also afraid of the rtionship between Wang Lin and Li Qianmei.

    Wu Qing listened for a very long time and eventually revealed a hint of impatience. He picked up a cup and mmed it on the table. He looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu, I¡¯m not good at talking in circles. Today I came to ask if Fellow Cultivator is willing to be an external elder.

    ¡°If you agree, my Devil Collection Sect will greet you with great gifts! Even if you don¡¯t agree, after today, the three of us can be counted as acquaintances. For us cultivators, those we call ¡®fellow cultivator¡¯ can be considered friends!¡±

    Hearing Wu Qing¡¯s words, Tang Lihai revealed a wry smile as he looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°I was going to ask Fellow Cultivator about this after talking a bit more, but I forgot about this Wu Qing¡¯s attitude. My Devil Collection Sect is very sincere, and if you be an external elder, we will provide all the alchemy materials you need. We ask you act when you should to maintain the dignity of my Devil Collection Sect!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and slowly said, ¡°I need to consider this first. How about this: I¡¯ll give you an answer before leaving Peng Lai.¡±

    Tang Lihaiughed and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s how it should be. Fellow Cultivator, please think carefully. We will await your answer.¡±

    After talking about this matter, Wang Lin stood up and said his goodbyes. He left with Li Qianmei.

    It wasn¡¯t until the two of them left that the red faced elder¡¯s face became gloomy. He no longer had that straight forward appearance he had before.

    He slowly said, ¡°His cultivation is very strange!¡±

    Tang Lihai said, ¡°It is indeed very strange. He is also very cautious, suspicious, and wise. Also very ruthless and decisive when acting.¡±

    At this moment, on the deserted table in the corner, a figure gradually appeared. It was a middle-aged man wearing a daoist robe. He was pale and had the air of a celestial.

    He stood up and walked toward the two elders before slowly sitting down.

    The middle-aged man looked outside the window and whispered, ¡°I can¡¯t tell if he saw through my invisibility.¡±

    Tang Lihai hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Even if he saw through you, it should be Li Qianmei who secretly told him¡­¡±

    The middle-aged man shook his head.

    ¡°Is it¡­ that guy?¡± Wu Qing¡¯s eyes lit up and became cold as he spoke.

    ¡°If he saw through it, he is. If he didn¡¯t, then he isn¡¯t.¡± The middle-aged man withdrew his gaze and frowned.

    ¡°No matter what happens, don¡¯t touch this person. I get a very dangerous feeling from him¡­ My Devil Collection Sect will back out of this matter with the jade and pill recipe. We can¡¯t afford to participate.¡± The middle-aged man massaged his temples. He looked exhausted.

    Every city had their own market, and there were a lot of them scattered about. Over the next few days, Wang Lin said farewell to Li Qianmei and wandered the city on his own.

    Li Qianmei nodded while smiling, and the two split up.

    Without Li Qianmei beside him, Wang Lin no longer cared to hide it anymore and began looking for star maps for sale. Back in the inn, Wang Lin vaguely saw that there was a cultivator hiding at the table in the corner.

    However, his expression didn¡¯t change and he didn¡¯t reveal any sign that he had noticed.

    ¡°It seems the clues on the wild continent have already been seen through¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh and became more anxious to buy star maps. However, the star map prices were very high and it was difficult to tell the real ones part from the fakes. After three days, Wang Lin had bought some, but he wasn¡¯t confident in them.

    At dusk of the third day, Wang Lin returned to the inn and sat down on the bed. He looked at the six star map jades on his hand and began to ponder.

    Shortly after, his expression changed slightly and he looked up at his room.

    A momentter, a knock was heard.

    ¡°He finally came¡­¡± Wang Lin revealed a smile and waved his right hand. The door opened, revealing a middle-aged man. This middle-aged man was burly and had a heroic look about him.

    He didn¡¯t enter the room, but sped his hands. ¡°Senior, my teacher, Ouyang Long, invites you.¡±

    Wang Lin got up and walked toward the door. The middle-aged man respectfully made led the way. After leaving the inn, the two of them flew out of the city. Although it was night, the city was even more lively. The sound of people talking echoed in their ears.

    A momentter, the two arrived at the center stone of all the floating cities. This was the main city, and it was dozens of times bigger than the outer cities. At night, this city was like a huge fierce beast that gave off a powerful sense of pressure.

    Under the guidance of the middle-aged man, the two of them headed to the east gate. There were many cultivators guarding the east gate, and if you wanted to enter, you had to show a jade token.

    Wang Lin noticed that when the middle-aged man took out the token, the surrounding cultivators immediately became respectful. They didn¡¯t even examine Wang Lin and allowed them to enter.

    Shortly after they entered the city, they arrived in the center of the city. The middle-aged man stopped before a refined pavilion. He respectfully said to Wang Lin, ¡°Senior, please enter. Given Junior¡¯s identity, I can¡¯t enter.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and his divine sense spread forward before walking in. When he entered, he heard a heartyugh. It was Ouyang Long walking down the stairs and sping his hands at Wang Lin.

    ¡°I made Fellow Cultivator wait. You simply asked for too much and it took some time to prepare.¡± Ouyang Long was very enthusiastic; he was like a different person from three days ago.

    Wang Lin sped his hands and smiled. ¡°No problem.¡± He naturally understood why Ouyang Long was like this. Wang Lin¡¯s actions back in the market not only shocked the Devil Collection Sect, but also shocked the force behind Ouyang Long.

    ¡°Come,e,e, this old man will take you to a ce. Our exchange will be done there, and there will be some fun as well. Maybe Fellow Cultivator would wish to gamble a bit and maybe win big.¡± Ouyang Long had a smile on his face, but he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate this youth in white. Three days ago, this person was able to find him and set such a big order. It was obvious this person had seen through his identity, which already meant that this person wasn¡¯t simple. And what happened at the market afterward had really shocked him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be troubling Fellow Cultivator Ouyang.¡± Wang Lin was polite as he followed Ouyang Long to the bottom of the pavilion. His divine sense was naturally spread out with caution. Everything he saw startled him, but he didn¡¯t reveal any of it.

    The bottom of the pavilion waspletely hollow and unexpectedly led to a stone tform 100,000 feet wide. There were many cultivators sitting around it, and the roars of fierce beasts wereing in.

    There were two spirit beasts 1,000 feetrge fighting each other on the tform. The roars of the two beasts echoed.

    There were also arm-like passages hanging around the tform. These were round and seemed to have rows of windows.

    Wang Lin and Ouyang Long were in one of the passages.

    ¡°This is the the beast gambling arena of the continent of Peng Lai. If you find any spirit beast you fancy, why not bet on it?¡± Ouyang Long led Wang Lin andughed.

    Wang Lin silently nodded.

    The two of them moved quickly and arrived at the end of the passage. Before them were two cultivators with decent cultivation levels and a closed, stone gate between them.

    Ouyang Long looked at Wang Lin. He pondered a bit and said, ¡°Today¡¯s auction will be held by my Uncle-Master, and he invited some fellow cultivators to participate. It can be considered a small, private auction. If you¡¯re interested, you can also put something up for sale. My Uncle-Master will begin our trade with you once the auction is over.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator, I¡¯m still puzzled about something. I hope Fellow Cultivator can resolve my doubt.¡±

    ¡°Please speak fellow cultivator Ouyang.¡± Wang Lin nodded.

    ¡°How did fellow cultivator know my identity?¡± Ouyang Long stared at Wang Lin. If someone had introduced him, it would¡¯ve been fine, but this person had unexpectedly found him while he was at his own private stall. This person was also sure he had more origin crystals and had secretly pointed out his identity.

    Wang Lin faintly smiled.

 Chapter 1172 - The Circle of Nirvana Shatterer

    <h4>Chapter 1172 - The Circle of Nirvana Shatterer</h4>

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t say the specific reason and simply avoided the topic.

    The more he was like this, the more strange Ouyang Long felt. He felt the ordinary-looking youth in white was shrouded in mystery.

    Ouyang Long couldn¡¯t make Wang Lin answer by force, so he could only smile and shake his head. He no longer mentioned this matter and instead reminded Wang Lin, ¡°Fellow Cultivator, this is a private auction. ording to the rules, the thing they hate the most are those who hide their appearance.¡± After that, they arrived at the end of the tunnel and he knocked on the stone door a few times.

    A momentter, the stone door trembled and ripples spread out in a circle on its surface as if it was melting. Ouyang Long looked back at Wang Lin before disappearing into the ripples.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and didn¡¯t cover his appearance. Since he dared toe, he wasn¡¯t afraid of causing trouble. He walked into the ripples and disappeared.

    His vision blurred. When his vision was clear again, his eyes narrowed. He looked around and saw that this was a room about 100 feet wide. The floor was made of some unknown material that was transparent so you could see the fierce beasts battling below.

    There were some seats scattered around the room with one at the center. There were seven cultivators sitting in their chairs, and none of them were hiding their faces. When Wang Lin entered, all their gazes gathered on him.

    These people¡¯s gazes were like swords and were extremely sharp. Their gazes seemed almost solid and could make anyone feel chills. One of them was startled for a moment after seeing Wang Lin, but he soon returned to normal and smiled.

    The person sitting in the seat in the front was an old man with silver hair wearing a grey robe. His eyes were slightly open, but there was a hidden sh of light in his eyes when he looked at Wang Lin. This cultivator was at the mid stage of Nirvana Shatterer. Behind him, Ouyang Long bent over and whispered something into his ear.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as he walked forward before everyone¡¯s gazes. He arrived before a set and calmly sat down. His eyes were calm as he looked at the crowd before sping his hands at the person that had smiled at him.

    Wu Qing didn¡¯t expect to see Wang Lin here and was surprised. However, for Wang Lin to be able to enter a private auction like this made Wu Qing think even more highly of him.

    As Wang Lin casually swept his gaze, everyone present, aside from the old man that was obviously Ouyang Long¡¯s uncle-master and Wu Qing, was at the early stage of Nirvana Shatterer!

    The person sitting opposite of Wang Lin was a young schr with a fairplexion. He gently waved the feather fan in his hand, revealing no emotion. When Wang Lin looked at him, he looked back at Wang Lin with a hint of interest in his eyes.

    There was a beautiful woman sitting beside him. She was wearing a beautiful, flower dress and sat there with a hint ofziness. She took one look at Wang Lin and then no longer paid any attention to him.

    There was an old man sitting not far away. His appearance was very strange; his face was filled with scars and looked terrifying at first nce. He had a gloomy expression as he kept rotating the ring on his right forefinger.

    Aside from those three people, the other two also looked at the calm Wang Lin.

    Not far to the left sat an old man in ck. This old man was skinny and had eagle w-like hands. There were two balls the size of a baby¡¯s fist in his left hand. The balls kept rotating around each other and would sometimes make some sound when they collided.

    Thest person was an old woman with snow white hair, wrinkly skin, and a green robe. She sat there motionlessly. Shen Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept by, her eyes were like lightning, and she coldly looked at Wang Lin again.

    This was obviously a small auction meant only for Nirvana Shatterer cultivators. To enter here, one had to have the identity and strength. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Wang Lin had easily injured the three people from the Devil Collection Sect and his transaction was quiterge, it would have been difficult for him to enter here.

    Even though he had entered this ce, he was at the bottom in everyone else¡¯s eyes.

    After Ouyang Long finished speaking with the old man, he stood straight and respectfully stood on the side.

    The old man let out a dry cough and his gaze swept past the cultivators in the room. His hoarse voice echoed within the room.

    ¡°Today is a private meeting that I, Master Ashen Pine, have set up. Everyone invited is my old friend, and, of course, we do have two new friends as well. I won¡¯t bother with polite words. ording to the old rules, let us set the first bet for the jackpot.¡± After the old man finish speaking, Ouyang Lon immediately stepped forward and took out six pieces of jade. He passed them out to everyone, including Wang Lin, and respectfully handed thest one to the old man.

    Wang Lin held up the jade and his divine sene swept it. He immediately saw information of more than 100 fierce beasts inside.

    ¡°There is even a sword lion beast! This old man will bet on this beast!¡± The old man covered in scarsughed. His divine sense made an adjustment to the jade and then he threw it at Ouyang Long.

    Wang Lin calmly checked each fierce beast inside the jade. He wasn¡¯t knowledgeable about fierce beasts. Everything he knew came from the records of the Origin Sect, which was not enough. Most of the fierce beasts inside were not in the Origin Sect¡¯s records.

    Wang Lin gained a lot knowledge about fierce beasts as he checked the jade. Seeing how most of the others had thrown their jades, Wang Lin chose a beast called ¡°Wind Cloud,¡± ced 100 celestial jades, and threw it back at Ouyang Long.

    The white-haired old man smiled and said, ¡°Today I want to see which one of us has the best judgement. We will know the answerter. Now, I have three treasures here. If any of you are interested, you are free to make an offer.¡± As the old man spoke, he waved his right hand and three crystals flew out and floated in the air.

    The first item was a flying sword. It was made of crystal and gave off a cold aura. There was a red line moving inside it, giving this flying sword an evil aura.

    The second item was a broken armor. It gave off an ancient aura as if the passage of time had carved itself onto it.

    The third item was a pill. This pill waspletely ck and didn¡¯t have the fragrance of pills. Instead, it gave off a terrifying aura, which made Wang Lin¡¯s gaze linger on it for a moment.

    ¡°The first item is the Blood Crystal Sword. I killed almost 1,000 rank 8 fierce beasts and used all their blood to refine this. I also asked Senior Dao Ye to enlighten it when I made it, so its power increased greatly. The line of blood inside contains a strange poison, making it so that on top of injuring the body, even the origin soul will be poisoned.¡±

    ¡°Senior Dao Ye enlightened it?¡± The beautiful young woman in the flower dress waved her hand and the blood crystal sword flew into her hand. After taking a closer look, she let go of the sword and it flew back.

    ¡°The second item has a set of spells recorded on it, but it is broken, so it is impossible to cultivate. What a pity. As for the third item, it will depend on you fellow cultivators¡¯ insight. If you want to exchange, you must follow my rule: I only want celestial jades.¡± The old man smiled and looked at everyone.

    Aside from Wang Lin and the old woman in green, who didn¡¯t move, the other four all looked at the treasures one by one. The beautiful woman bought the crystal sword. As for the specific price, no one else knew.

    As for the fragment, no one asked any questions. Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he waved his right hand and the fragment flew into his hand. His divine sense spread out over it, but he wasn¡¯t focused on the spells inside and instead was focused on the material.

    This fragment was like a bone, but after looking carefully, it didn¡¯t look like it was one. Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but ponder.

    The middle-aged schr held the ck pill in his hand and sniffed it. He revealed a look of hesitation as he turned toward the old man and said,

    ¡°Master Ashen Pine, I offer 500 celestial jades for this pill!¡±

    Master Ashen Pine shook his head and slowly said, ¡°A hundredfold!¡±

    After he spoke, all the surrounding cultivators¡¯ eyes narrowed and looked at the pill. These cultivators were all at the Nirvana Shatterer stage and therefore wouldn¡¯t disy their emotions. Although they all looked at the pill, outsiders would find it hard to see through what they were thinking.

    The middle-aged man was silent for a moment before revealing a smile. After he heard the price, he was convinced of his own spection. He put the pill away and nodded at Master Ashen Pine.

    Master Ashen Pine smiled as his gaze fell on Wang Lin and heughed. ¡°Does Fellow Cultivator fancy this?¡±

    Wang Lin looked up, revealing a look of hesitation. He thought for a bit and said, ¡°This thing is useless, but I¡¯m interested in rare things, so I offer 100 celestial jades.¡±

    Master Ashen Pine pondered slightly and then waved his hand with augh. ¡°I originally didn¡¯t intent to sell it and mainly wanted to see if any of you would recognize it. Since Fellow Cultivator likes it, then I¡¯ll gift it to you.¡±

    Wang Lin sped his hands to say his thanks and put away the fragment.

    The old man holding the two balls slowly said, ¡°This old man was really blind. I didn¡¯t expect that pill to really be the Chaotic Origin Pill that can threaten Nirvana Shatterer cultivators. However, just one pill isn¡¯t strong enough.¡±

    As he spoke, the old man waved his hand and two items flew out. They floated in the air.

    They were a red feather and a bubble the size of a head. There was a beast soul inside the bubble. Half of the beast was dragon and the other half was fog. It was struggling in an attempt to escape from the bubble.

    The moment these two items were taken out, everyone looked over at them. The moment Wang Lin saw the red feather, he was shocked, but he concealed it very well, so none of it showed.

    ¡°The first item is the rumored feather of the Vermillion Bird. Although it is difficult to distinguish if it¡¯s real, the fire origin energy in it is strong. The second item needs no introduction. It is a semi-fog rank 12 beast soul. I don¡¯t have as many rules as Master Ashen Pine and will take anything in exchange as long as I like it.¡± After the old man finished speaking, he silently examined everyone.

    ¡°Unfortunately, it is only a half-fog beast¡­ what a pity!¡± Wu Qing looked at the fierce beast in the bubble and shook his head with a sigh.

    ¡°If it was a real fog beast, why would I sell it?¡± The old man codly snorted.

 Chapter 1173 - The Wind of Desire Begins to Move

    <h4>Chapter 1173 - The Wind of Desire Begins to Move</h4>

    Wu Qing faintly smiled. He didn¡¯t speak, and it was impossible tell if he was happy or angry.

    The two things this skinny old man had taken out aroused the attention of everyone here. Wang Lin let out a sigh. He was interested in the rank 12 beast, but its price would not be low, and because it was semi-fog, its value would be even higher.

    As a result, there were more people offering on it.

    However, the old man still didn¡¯t nod, which made the surrounding cultivators frown.

    Master Ashen Pine stared at the bubble and his eyes lit up. After a long time, he withdrew his gaze and passed the old man a message. The old man¡¯s expression changed for the first time, but after pondering for a bit, he shook his head.

    Master Ashen Pine let out a sigh and no longer offered.

    Just at this moment, the old woman that wasn¡¯t moved by any treasure waved her right hand and a jade flew toward the old man in ck. The old man scanned the jade with his divine sense and his eyes shined like never before. He closed his eyes and pondered for a long time but still didn¡¯t nod.

    ¡°I¡¯ll add a map of the rank 6 region! I personally made this chart and collected information for a long time. Although I don¡¯t dare to say it covers everything, at least 30% of the rank 6 region is inside. There are also several wild continents that only I know of.¡± The old woman¡¯s voice was hoarse as she slowly spoke.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want your star map. Add another 10,000 celestial jades!¡± The old man in ck opened his eyes, and his voice was resolute!

    The old woman frowned and slowly said, ¡°I don¡¯t have the celestial jades, only this star map!¡± She looked at the spirit beast inside the bubble. She was tempted by this and had given a good price, but the other still didn¡¯t agree.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. After pondering a bit, he softly said, ¡°I¡¯ll take this star map for 10,000 celestial jades.¡± Wang Lin looked at the old woman in green.

    This old woman looked meaningfully at Wang Lin. She nodded and threw a jade at Wang Lin.

    After they finished the exchange, Wang Lin put the jade away.

    The old woman and the old man in ck¡¯s trade was also sessful. The old man smiled and nodded at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s 10,000 celestial jades caused the old monsters here to pay him a bit of attention. However, 10,000 celestial jades wasn¡¯t that shocking of an amount. After looking at Wang Lin, their gazes fell on the feather.

    The old man with the face filled with scars touched the ring on his finger and slowly said, ¡°The Vermillion Bird from back then is dead and its whole body exploded in mes, so this feather is obviously not an original. I offer 3,000 celestial jades.¡±

    ¡°5,000 celestial jades.¡± Wu Qing faintly smiled.

    ¡°This feather is indeed beautiful. I¡¯ll offer 8,000 celestial jades.¡± The beautiful young woman chuckled and her voice was very pleasant.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he withdrew his gaze from the feather and slowly said, ¡°10,000 celestial jades.¡± He had to obtain this feather!

    After hearing Wang Lin say ¡°10,000 celestial jades¡± again, even the young schr revealed a hint of shock. He carefully looked at Wang Lin.

    The beautiful woman¡¯s eyes narrowed and she softly said, ¡°This little friend has a lot of celestial jades, but this feather is indeed pretty, so I¡¯m reluctant to let it go.¡±

    The old man covered in scars looked at Wang Lin, then he put on a fake smile and said, ¡°13,000 celestial jades.¡±

    Wu Qing¡¯s expression remained the same and he said, ¡°15,000 celestial jades.¡± After he finished, he looked at Wang Lin. He didn¡¯t need this feather, but since he saw Wang Lin bid, he was tempted and wanted to see how many celestial jades this person had. At this moment, he had alreadypletely forgotten about the middle-aged man telling him not to provoke Wang Lin.

    The beautiful woman chuckled and sent a message to the old man in ck.

    The old man in ck looked at the beautiful young woman and said, ¡°This is an auction¡¯ there is no need to secretly send me offers. Whoever offers the highest price will obtain it.¡±

    ¡°20,000 celestial jades.¡± The beautiful woman wasn¡¯t annoyed and said her price.

    Wang Lin was calm. He pondered a bit and then said, ¡°30,000.¡±

    After he spoke, the surroundings immediately became quiet. The beautiful woman looked at Wang Lin again, and her eyes became serious. A person who was able to take out 30,000 celestial jades must¡¯ve had a big power behind them, even if they weren¡¯t at the Nirvana Shatterer stage. And this person was able toe to Master Ashen Pine¡¯s private auction, so he couldn¡¯t be simple. One couldn¡¯t only look at someone¡¯s cultivation level.

    After pondering for a moment, the beautiful woman shook her head and no longer offered.

    Not only her, but even the old man covered in scars looked at Wang Lin and shook his head. He didn¡¯t continue to bid. They were people who were here to trade, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t deliberately make it difficult for each other.

    The young schr looked at Wang Lin with even more interest. He had already noticed that when Wang Lin first entered, he was extremely calm when facing all these Nirvana Shatterer cultivators. There wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of difort.

    If it was another Nirvana Cleanser cultivator, they would have been frightened silly and wouldn¡¯t dare topete with a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator for treasures.

    This point was enough to exin the problem. This person must¡¯ve had something that allowed him to remain this calm.

    The pupils of the old woman in green who got the beast soul shrank. She looked at Wang Lin and began to ponder.

    Master Ashen Pine still smiled and watched everything. He wasn¡¯t surprised that Wang Lin had a lot of celestial jades. Just the deposit he had given Ouyang Long included thousands of celestial jades. This alone proved Wang Lin¡¯s courage and determination.

    The old man in ckughed. He was about to speak, but at this moment, Wu Qingughed. ¡°35,000 celestial jades. Fellow Cultivator Lu, it isn¡¯t that this old man wants topete with you. I¡¯m doing this because I have great use for it.¡±

    ¡°40,000.¡± Wang Li frowned.

    ¡°45,000 celestial jades.¡± Wu Qing still smiled. He wanted to see if the person before him would top his bet or not.

    ¡°50,000!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression gradually turned cold.

    ¡°55,000 celestial jades!¡± Wu Qing still smiled. Everyone here was an old monster who had lived for tens of thousands of years, so they immediately saw through his intent of ying Wang Lin.

    The beautiful woman frowned. Not only her, but all the other old monsters also frowned. They had alle here to trade and found this kind of behavior extremely disgusting unless there was a feud.

    Even Master Ashen Pine revealed a hint of unhappiness.

    ¡°Since Fellow Cultivator Wu is going topete with me to the end.¡± Wang Lin was angry, but he smiled and looked profoundly at Wu Qing.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± After Wang Lin finished speaking, he simply closed his eyes to cover the killing intent within.

    Wu Qing¡¯s eyes lit up and heughed. ¡°Thank for letting me win.¡± With that, he took the jade and made the deal with the old man in ck.

    Due to Wu Qing¡¯s interruption, the auction gradually calmed down. Everyone else took out things they wanted to sell and even Wang Lin took out a few things.

    It didn¡¯t take long for this auction to end, and everyone left one by one. As for the result of the bet, it would take some time to get, so there was no rush.

    ¡°That person has a lot of celestial jades¡­¡± Even when Wu Qing left, he was still smiling. He looked at Wang Lin before walking out from the room.

    At this moment, Wang Lin and Master Ashen were the only ones left in the room. As for Ouyang Long, he had left apanying the other old monsters.

    ¡°It was the first time Wu Qing was invited by this old man. I didn¡¯t think he would act like this. This is my fault for not recognizing his nature, which might have brought Fellow Cultivator some trouble.¡± Master Ashen Pine shook his head as if he was unhappy about Wu Qing¡¯s action.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Wang Lin remained calm.

    Master Ashen Pine pondered a bit and said, ¡°How about this: Fellow Cultivator can say in the main city for a while. After the auction is over, me and few of my old friends will be heading out. We can send you off so that Wu Qing won¡¯t dare to have any malicious thoughts about you.¡±

    Without waiting for Wang Lin¡¯s answer, Master Ashen Pine¡¯s expression became serious and he said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator want to trade for 5,000 origin crystals. Is this true?¡±

    Wang Lin nodded but didn¡¯t speak.

    Master Ashen Pine¡¯s right hand reached at the void and opened his storage space. He took out a storage bag and threw it at Wang Lin. He then stared at Wang Lin with shining eyes. No one could see through his thoughts.

    Wang Lin caught the bag and checked it with his divine sense. There were 5,000 origin crystals inside. Origin crystals were extremely rare in the Cloud Sea, and 5,000 origin crystals was an astronomical amount. It was unknown how Master Ashen Pine had obtained so many.

    After putting away the bag, Wang Lin opened his own storage space and took out the bag he had prepared with celestial jades. He threw it at Master Ashen Pine, who caught it, and after checking it with his divine sense, revealed a smile.

    ¡°Do you still have more Chaotic Origin Pills?¡± Wang Lin looked at Master Ashen Pine.

    ¡°I obtained the Chaotic Origin Pills by ident from inside a relic. There were only nine, and I still have great use for the other eight.¡± Master Ashen Pine declined.

    Wang Lin no longer said anymore and got up to leave.

    After Wang Lin left, Master Ashen Pine¡¯s smile disappeared and he muttered, ¡°My origin crystals are not something that can be taken so easily¡­¡±

    After walking out from the room, Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral and he let out a cold snort. Since he had dared toe here, he wasn¡¯t worried about people finding out he had so many celestial jades. Just like Master Ashen Pine, who was only a member of the Treasured Jade Sect but had so many origin crystals.

    Thinking about the origin crystals, Wang Lin¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he left through the passage.

    ¡°That Master Ashen Pine definitely has evil intentions, but he doesn¡¯t know that my intentions are more vicious than his! 5,000 origin crystals aren¡¯t enough for me to nourish that mutated beast. If I want the mosquito beast to rank up with that mutated beast and be able to protect me in the Wind Celestial Realm, I need enough origin crystals!¡±

    After leaving the passage, Wang Lin met Ouyang Long along the way. Ouyang Long led Wang Lin back to the pavilion and Wang Lin left. The sky was no longer bright and the noise had subsided.

    Wang Lin stopped after walking several steps in this calm street. A ripple appeared behind him and the old woman who got the beast soul walked out. She coldly looked at Wang Lin before waving her right hand and throwing out a jade.

    ¡°There are errors on that star map. This is the real one! Be careful of Wu Qing!¡± With that, she no longer paid any attention to Wang Lin and disappeared.

    Wang Lin held the jade and swept it with his divine sense before putting it away. When he turned around, his expression turned cold.

    ¡°The cultivation world respects the strong. Trying to hide all the time is not good. I should do the opposite of what I normally do and be arrogant for once. This should dispel some people¡¯s suspicions. Wu Qing¡­ If you¡¯re looking for death, then I¡¯ll grant your wish!¡± Wang Lin flew out from the city with a sneer. He flew off the floating stone and charged to a in in the west.

    Shortly after he left, another ray of light flew out. It was Wu Qing chasing after Wang Lin!

    A storm began to brew. Wu Qing¡¯s departure caught the attention of many powerful cultivators that knew why he was leaving¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­¡± In the main city, the old woman in green revealed a sigh of pity and shook her head.

 Chapter 1174 - Youâ€™re Late

    <h4>Chapter 1174 - You¡¯re Late</h4>

    Powerful cultivators like this old woman were well aware of Wu Qing¡¯s departure. Aside from Wu Qing¡¯s fame, it was more rted to his identity.

    He was, after all, an elder of the rank 6 Devil Collection Sect.

    His departure naturally caught the attention of many old monsters, especially those who guessed why he was leaving. In the eastern part of the main city of Peng Lai, Master Ashen Pine sat in the room where the trade happened. He held a jade in his hand and was filled with uncertainty.

    ¡°If I go there again with this many celestial jades, I will definitely seed!¡± He took a deep breath and was about to go over his n once more when his head suddenly jerked up. It was as if his eyes could prate the room and see Wu Qing flying through the sky outside.

    ¡°Although Wu Qing is at the Nirvana Shatterer stage now, not only has his greed not decreased, it has actually increased. What¡¯s even better is that while he thinks of himself as a schemer, he is actually just a very conceited man. I invited him to participate because I heard there was some friction between his Devil Collection Sect and Lu Zhihao and I wanted to see if I could cause a dispute. Since he is chasing Lu Zihao, this Lu Zihao will without a doubt die. Forget it. Since I did trade with him, I won¡¯t let his origin crystals fall into someone else¡¯s hands.¡± Master Ashen Pine revealed a grim smile as his divine sense shot out and closely followed Wu Qing.

    In the fourth floor of a restaurant in the main city sat a man and a woman. The man wore white, and the woman opposite of him was a beautiful young woman. Her flower dress made her face even more beautiful.

    The two of them looked at the distance at the same time. The beautiful young woman sighed and shook her head. ¡°That little guy hasn¡¯t cultivated for long enough. He easily revealed his treasure and caused a fatal cmity on himself. What a pity.¡±

    The white-clothed schr pondered a bit and revealed a strange look, then he smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Although that little guy¡¯s cultivation level is below Wu Qing¡¯s and he clearly knew that Wu Qing was after him,he still dared to exit the main city. He must have something nned.¡±

    ¡°Oh? This little woman doesn¡¯t agree. It seems the little one was frightened and wanted to leave early. I didn¡¯t think Wu Qing would disregard his own identity and pursue him.¡± The beautiful woman chuckled and looked at the schr in white.

    ¡°We¡¯ll know the result when we see it.¡± The schr smiled as their divine senses spread out toward Wu Qing.

    There was an old man with face filled with scars walking slowly through the street with his hand behind his back. He was looking around at the surrounding buildings and was filled with reminiscence.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Master Ashen Pine continuing to invite me, I fear I would have never stepped on Peng Lai again¡­¡± He let out a sigh as he looked into the distance and his eyes lit up.

    ¡°What a good example of the big bullying the strong and the strong preying on the weak. He¡¯s tantly trying to kill someone for their treasures!¡± The old manughed as he appeared on a rooftop and sat down. His divine sense spread out and he looked lively.

    In the inn of a smaller city away from the main city sat a skinny old man in ck with two balls in his hands. He was standing next to the window as he looked at the bright sky. His divine sense had spread out far.

    ¡°I let that Wu Qing get ahead¡­ Unfortunate¡­¡±

    All the old monsters that participated in Master Ashen Pine¡¯s auction thought Wang Lin would without a doubt die. All aside from the schr in white! Even though the schr was a bit skeptical, in his heart he knew that Nirvana Cleanser cultivators had no chance of surviving a battle against a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator!

    Not only them, but some other Nirvana Shatterer cultivators in the city were alerted by Wu Qing¡¯s departure, and their divine senses spread out. One of them was Tang Lihai!

    Tang Lihai was sitting inside his room and suddenly opened his eyes from his cultivation. He frowned and hesitated a bit before letting out a sigh, but he didn¡¯t try to stop Wu Qing.

    ¡°Sir once said not to provoke that person. Wu Qing, ah, Wu Qing, why must you be like this¡­¡±

    A middle-aged man was sitting next to the table in the room beside Tang Lihai. He held a wine cup in his hand and had just swallowed a mouthful. However, he suddenly raised his head and coldly looked at the distance.

    ¡°Wu Qing, you¡¯re reckless!¡± After hesitating for a bit, the middle-aged man charged off into the distance.

    There were also powerful cultivators of various factions who didn¡¯t spread out their divine senses. However, after noticing all these old monsters spreading out their divine senses, they were surprised and also began to observe.

    At this moment, an undercurrent began to move because of Wu Qing¡¯s departure! No one could predict what would happen next. They will all be shocked and his name will be something they won¡¯t be able to forget. He will climb higher and higher. The battle at Peng Lai will be where he disys his power to the Cloud Sea!

    Li Qianmei wasn¡¯t in an inn in the city on the eastern part of Peng Lai and instead was at a towering peak. As she sat there, the powerful wind caused her hair to flutter. Her eyes shined brightly as she silently looked west.

    Wang Lin moved like lightning. After he left the city, he charged straight for the in to the west. Another shadow followed closely behind at him at an even faster speed.

    The two of them were flying one after the other and got closer and closer.

    At this moment, they arrived at the boundary between the western and eastern parts of Peng Lai. It was a in filled with rocks, a very good ce to kill.

    Not only did Wang Lin need to win, he needed to win this fight clearly, fairly, and fast! Only then would this deter the other cultivators on Peng Lai and make them aware that he, Wang Lin, couldn¡¯t be provoked!

    If this was it, it wouldn¡¯t disy Wang Lin¡¯s intent. Not only was he going to kill Wu Qing, he was going to make it so the people of the Devil Collection Sect wouldn¡¯t dare to attack or get revenge! He had to make them fear and make them worry! Before he learned about the rank 9 region, he was a bit worried, but after learning about it from Li Qianmei, all his worries were gone.

    Wang Lin¡¯s feet suddenly stopped and he slowly turned around. He looked at Wu Qing¡¯s figure that was charging at him like a violent gust of wind! Wu Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent; he didn¡¯t even try to hide it. Seeing that Wang Lin was no longer escaping, he waved his right hand and immediately attacked at full power without holding back.

    He activated his early stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivation and a giant mountain appeared before him. As he waved his hand, this mountain smashed toward Wang Lin!

    ¡°Junior, don¡¯t me me for being cruel. You hurt a junior of my Devil Collection Sect, so you must be prepared to be killed! Today this old man will destroy your body and use your origin soul to refine a pill!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold as he stared at the mountain closing in at him. When it was 5 feet away from him, he raised his right hand and threw a punch. This fist and the mountain collided with a heaven-shattering bang.

    An earth-shattering crackling sound echoed and the mountain unexpectedly copsed. Wang Lin withdrew his right hand and shook his head. ¡°Too weak.¡±

    Wu Qing was startled and his expression changed. Without hesitation, his hands formed a seal and a ck wind and a white wind appeared around him. The two winds charged into the sky and collided to form a grey vortex.

    ¡°Power to uproot the heavens!¡± Wu Qing shouted, then he pushed his hand forward. The vortex suddenly began to swell and all the origin energy within 5,000 kilometers began to get sucked into it. The vortex seemed to cover the sky as it descended on Wang Lin.

    Wu Qing¡¯s mind trembled violently. The scene of Wang Lin shattering that mountain with a punch still echoed in his mind. His right hand reached at the void to open his storage space and was about to take out a treasure.

    Just at this instant, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes. They were filled with monstrous coldness and killing intent. He had been waiting for this moment!

    ¡°Wu Qing, your death has arrived!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was like the cold wind as it echoed around the area. When itnded in Wu Qing¡¯s ears, it caused him to feel a chill.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin stepped forward and his right palm pushed forward. This strike caused all the origin energy with 5,000 kilometers to be chaotic, and at the same time, Wang Lin quickly pointed at the back of his right hand with two fingers from his left hand!

    All the origin energy within tens of thousands of kilometers suddenly gathered under Wang Lin¡¯s control! This majestic origin energy gathered at Wang Lin¡¯s finger tips and went into his right hand. It turned into an unimaginable force that shot out toward the vortex.

    The two spells quickly closed in and collided, causing a heaven-shaking sound that echoed across a portion of Peng Lai! Wang Lin¡¯s left hand didn¡¯t stop and once again pointed at the back of his right hand.

    The second time itnded, all the origin energy from within 50,000 kilometers rushed in like crazy and entered the vortex Wu Qing¡¯s spell had made.

    This didn¡¯t end here. Wang Lin casually withdrew his left hand. Then, as if he was reaching for the the sky, he formed the third finger!

    This time, all the origin energy from Peng Lai seemed to have started boiling and gathered in Wang Lin¡¯s right hand. It formed a destructive aura and charged at the vortex.

    The vortex trembled and instantly copsed. A powerful shockwave spread in all directions and kicked up dust everywhere. Countless rocks were sent flying, and they all exploded into dust under this shockwave. Endless dust covered the world.

    Without his original body, Wang Lin could kill an early stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivator. Now he had his original body, and it was much stronger than before. The power of his body was unimaginable, and along with the power of an ancient god, his ability to kill had increased greatly!

    After the three fingersnded, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand mmed down and his origin energy crashed down toward Wu Qing. Wu Qing¡¯s pupils contracted. At this moment of life and death, he didn¡¯t even have time to feel regret. Treasures quickly flew out from Wu Qing¡¯s storage space to stop this force.

    However, Wang Lin had learned this spell from Master Lufu. Although he hadn¡¯t learned its essence, with Master Lufu¡¯s cultivation level, the power of this spell was something even the former celestial emperors had to be wary of. How could Wu Qing¡¯s treasures stop a spell this powerful?

    Wu Qing wasn¡¯t qualified to have a treasure that could stop this spell! He was not worthy of having such qualifications!

    A thunderous rumble echoed and all of Wu Qing¡¯s treasures exploded, then the ck palmnded on his chest. His clothes were torn to pieces and he coughed out blood. He then retreated with a pale face,pletely shocked.

    ¡°You¡¯re not a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator!!¡± Wu Qing¡¯s heretical voice could be heard.

    ¡°Wu Qing, I won¡¯t send you off!¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes and lifted his right hand once more. The huge palm print from the Rain Celestial Realm appeared in his mind. The print grew until it reced everything!

    He first gained an understanding of this technique back in the Rain Celestial Realm. He had used it without truly understanding it and forced the genius Red Butterfly to retreat!

    In the Demon Spirit Land, heprehend the technique again and revealed its potential, shocking Demon General Mo Lihai!

    The second time he went to the Demon Spirit Land, the palm print shook the heavens and destroyed the eighth floor of the celestial cave, shocking Ling Tianhou greatly!

    In the Alliance, in order to stop the members of the Purple Dao Sect from the Cloud Sea from escaping, he used this technique once more and killed everyone in sight! It was at that moment that Wang Lin learned the name of this spell!

    War Spirit Print!

    Rank 9 God Sect War Spirit Print!!

    All these thoughts immediately appeared one after another in his mind, from hisprehension to the four times he had used it. All these things swirled in his mind until they all copsed, leaving behind just the handprint.

    This palm print was filled with unimaginable might that turned into a will that entered his right hand and was shot forward.

    This palm caused the world to change colors and a rumble to echo. All the dust in the area was being pushed aside as if a storm was sweeping by.

    The will contained within this palm was the aura of one that stood above even the heavens. A giant palm that covered the heavens and earth appeared before Wang Lin and pressed down with unimaginable pressure.

    This palm was like the heavens! Beneath it, Wu Qing was like an ant! The moment this palm appeared, the divine sense of all the old monsters trembled and all of Peng Lai was terrified!

    ¡°War¡­ War Spirit Print!!! Rank 9 God Sect¡¯s War Spirit Pring!!¡± Wu Qing waspletely stunned, and a never-before-seen sense of despair filled his body. Even though he was a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator, the pressure of the War Spirit Print still made him feel like the world was copsing. What was even more shocking was that the legendary War Spirit Print from the God Sect had appeared before him.

    In his mind, this wasn¡¯t just the War Spirit Print, but the entire God Sect!

    He let out a scream and began to retreat like crazy. The fear in his eyes drowned his mind. At this moment, he didn¡¯t care about how his mind was seriously injured and his body was about to copse, he only wanted to escape. However, he couldn¡¯t escape as the palm continued to grow until it filled his vision.

    In almost an instant, the palm hit Wu Qing, and the entire earth trembled. Wu Qing¡¯s body exploded into a mist of blood!

    His origin soul escaped and was swept by the palm before he could escape. Like a solitary boat in the violent ocean, his origin soul dissipated. The elder of the Devil Collection Sect, Wu Qing, died! Even at the moment of his death, he was filled with fear and confusion along with deep regret.

    The moment Wu Qing died, Wang Lin stepped forward to where Wu Qing had opened his storage space. Only a short period of time had passed since Wu Qing had arrived and was killed. Although it wasn¡¯t an instant kill, it was very clean.

    Wu Qing¡¯s storage space didn¡¯t even have time to close. Now that he had died, his mark on the storage space was gone and it was rapidly closing. Right before it closed, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached inside and mercilessly took everything away. This was a method he had thought of to take stuff from the storage space of cultivators above the Nirvana Cleanser stage!

    Kill the other party the moment they open their storage space. This will give you a moment to take their things!

    At this moment, the palm hadn¡¯t dissipated. It was moving forward in an even more crazed manner. It moved forward with an irresistible force and caused earth-shattering rumbles as it scraped across the ground. All of Peng Lai trembled as if it was going to copse as the palm swept across the surface.

    As the palm continued to move forward, endless origin energy gathered. This palm that pierced the sky caused all the clouds to shatter and countless cracks appeared in the sky.

    A thunderous rumble echoed over Peng Lai. It seemed to be weing the reappearance of the War Spirit Print!

    The palm moved faster and faster and absorbed even more origin energy. Soon, it broke free from Wang Lin¡¯s control. Wang Lin simply withdrew his divine sense and allowed it to move forward as it wished.

    The ground trembled even more violently and the speed of the palm reached a peak. It was no slower than a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator. In the blink of an eye, it flew toward the floating cities on the eastern side of Peng Lai.

    This scene was simply too shocking, and all the cultivators on Peng Lai were startled. Seeing the palm charging at them from the distance, they all flew out from the cities.

    In an instant, the palm closed in and collided with one of the floating stones. The stone immediately copsed and the city on itpletely was disintegrated. It wasn¡¯t able to stop the palm from moving forward at all.

    As the palm passed, endless rumbles echoed and more than 10 of the stones on the right side copsed. The palm passed by the right side of the main city in the center, causing the entire stone to be pushed slightly to the left.

    An earth-shaking sound reced everything in the world. The palm prated the eastern part of the main city and shot off into the void. It was as if something was battling the heavens!

    One palm to pierce the heavens! It broke through the protective barrier of Peng Lai and went into space. Large amounts of fog entered the palm, causing its power to increase greatly.

    There was a wild continent not far from Peng Lai. It was a forbiddennd of the Treasured Jade Sect, and they didn¡¯t allow any outside cultivators to step on it. The palm was heading straight for it.

    In just a moment, the palm absorbed endless fog and turned into a huge palm with no end in sight. It looked like a palm from an ancient god when itnded on the wild continent.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!

    Unimaginable fluctuations came from the starry sky. The wild continent trembled violently as it fragmented into countlessrge pieces and copsed!

    The palm dissipated!

    Wang Lin was shocked. He didn¡¯t think the palm would have such power once it was out of his control. He vaguely guessed that the palm print in the Rain Celestial Realm had appeared like this as well.

    In the distance, the middle-aged man from the Devil Collection Sect stared at all of this and gasped. His eyes were filled with disbelief, and Wang Lin had caused a terrifying storm to set off in his heart.

    ¡°This¡­ This is the War Spirit Print!! This person¡¯s identity¡­¡± His face was pale and he was in shock. The fear in his mind made it so it was impossible to even think of getting revenge for Wu Qing.

    At the same time, all the cultivators on Peng Lai were shocked, especially the old monsters that had their divine senses around the area and saw this. They were all stunned.

    Master Ashen Pine¡¯s eyes widened and he crushed the jade in his hand as he stared straight ahead. His mind trembled and his face was pale as he subconsciously licked his lips.

    ¡°He¡­ He¡­ Who the hell is he¡­¡±

    The schr in white and the beautiful woman also left the restaurant when the giant palm print swept by. Half of the city was destroyed.

    The beautiful woman waspletely pale and her pupils shrank. Her mind was shaken and she waspletely speechless. She had just called Wang Lin a ¡°little cultivator,¡± but her heart was now filled with endless disbelief and a deep chill.

    ¡°Killing Wu Qing and using the War Spirit Print. This person¡­ This person can¡¯t be provoked!¡±

    The schr in white gasped, but his eyes shined brightly. However, the light wasn¡¯t able to cover up the shock in his mind.

    Not far away, the old man filled with scars was frozen in ce. He still couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think he was someone from the God Sect¡­ The War Spirit Print is too scary!¡±

    The withered elder in ck was the most fortunate. At this moment, the two balls in his hand had stopped turning. His face was pale as cold sweat dripped from his forehead and he took a deep breath.

    ¡°Fortunately, Wu Qing attacked first; otherwise, I would be the one to die! The Devil Collection Sect will soon be wiped out for daring to provoke someone from the God Sect!¡±

    There was also the old woman in green that had sold Wang Lin the star map. Her eyes lit up and she frowned as she suppressed the shock in her heart. She looked at the ruins left by the palm print, but no one knew what she was thinking.

    The one that was most shocked was Tang Lihai. His lips were dry and he waspletely frightened. If he were to face Wang Lin again, he wouldn¡¯t be as calm as he was before. Every single early stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivator would feel extreme fear toward someone that could kill an early stage Nirvana Shatterer so quickly.

    In addition to them, the cultivators from various sects and old monsters that were here for the auction, especially those that saw the battle, all looked toward the west withplicated gazes.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he patted the dust off his clothes. He walked forward, and not far before him was the pale, middle-aged man that was hiding at the inn.

    ¡°You¡¯rete.¡±

 Chapter 1175 - Member of the God Sect

    <h4>Chapter 1175 - Member of the God Sect</h4>

    The middle-aged man¡¯s face was pale and he revealed a bitter expression as he looked at Wang Lin walking closer. He pondered a bit and sped his hands. ¡°Devil Collection Sect¡¯s Shang Qi greets Fellow Cultivator.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak and coldly looked at the middle-aged man before him. This person was at the mid stage of Nirvana Shatterer. Wang Lin had always wondered if he could battle mid stage Nirvana Shatterer after he fused with his original body.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression became even more bitter. He let out a sigh and sped his hands again. ¡°Two days ago, Wu Qing was expelled from the Devil Collection Sect. His words and actions were his own without any connection to the Devil Collection Sect. He dared to provoke your excellency from the God Sect. It is his own fault that he died!¡±

    Wang Lin still didn¡¯t speak and his gaze was still cold. The more he acted like this, the more he fit the identity of someone from the God Sect, someone who arrogantly looked down at the world! A mere rank 6 sect was insignificant in the eyes of a member of the God Sect!

    The middle-aged man let out a bitter smile. He clenched his teeth and his right hand reached at the void. A crack to his storage space opened and bottles of pill flew out. There were seven bottles in total.

    ¡°These all contain rank 7 Soul Parting Death Pills. A total of 46 pills!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were still cold.

    The middle-aged man pondered for a moment, then he reached out again and took out a pill bottle.

    ¡°There are nine rank 8 Soul Parting Death Pills¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm, but he gave off a sense of majesty as he slowly said, ¡°I won¡¯t pursue Wu Qing¡¯s offense toward me anymore, but this is not enough to clear your Devil Collection Sect¡¯s offense toward me.¡±

    This majesty was not something an ordinary cultivator could have. Even a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator wouldn¡¯t have this unless they were the leader of a powerful sect.

    Wang Lin was once the Divine Emperor of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect. He didn¡¯t need to force it; just thinking about the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect enabled him to naturally disy this majesty.

    The middle-aged man let out a wry smile and took out two more bottles of pills. He looked at Wang Lin and bitterly said, ¡°Two rank 10 pills. This is my limit.¡±

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡° Wu Qing spent tens of thousands of celestial jades to make it difficult for me to get a treasure.¡±

    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t speak. He took out a bag from his storage space.

    Without looking at the bag, Wang Lin took everything and nodded at the middle-aged man. He turned into a ray of light and flew toward an inn in a city on the east side of Peng Lai.

    It wasn¡¯t until Wang Lin left that the middle-aged man¡¯s expression became ugly. The rage inside him was almost monstrous.

    ¡°Wu Qing, I told you not to provoke this person, but you didn¡¯t listen!! You deserved to die! However, you implicated the Devil Collection Sect¡­ This person was unexpectedly someone from the God Sect, ah!¡±

    On the top of a mountain peak on the east of Peng Lai, Li Qianmei¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light. After silently pondering for a long time, she softly muttered, ¡°God Sect? It has been many years since the people of the God Sect left the rank 9 region. Only the very core disciples can use the War Spirit Print. How could they be allowed to leave the God Sect so easily¡­ It was that person¡¯s first palm that was very strange. I don¡¯t know what spell is tyrannical enough to control the origin energy like that. It almost felt like a ve imprint!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t move very fast as he flew across the sky and returned to the east side of Peng Lai. He immediately saw the half-ruined city and the countless cultivators flying in the sky.

    These cultivators all hadplicated expressions when Wang Lin¡¯s arrived, and they all stepped aside. They all looked at Wang Lin with a hint of fear. None of the cultivators that hade here were weak, and what had just happened had shaken them greatly.

    That giant palm was very surprising. In the Cloud Sea, almost everyone knew that that easily distinguishable palm was the God Sect¡¯s number one spell, the War Spirit Print!

    Even those that were skeptical were no longer suspicious after seeing the might of that palm.

    Among the cultivators from the rank 6 sects, their elders all came out to greet Wang Lin. Master Ashen Pine looked at Wang Lin from afar with a smile to cover his shock. He seemed like he wanted to talk.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, but he sneered in his heart. He sped his hands as a polite response as he moved through the crowd and returned to his inn. In the cultivation world, the strong were respected. Wang Lin had revealed that he could easily kill an early stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivator and could use the War Spirit Print. Now no one in the rank 5 region would dare to the provoke him.

    Even the Treasured Jade Sect didn¡¯t dare to me him for destroying half the city.

    After returning to the inn, Wang Lin counted his harvest. On top of what the middle-aged man had given him, there was the myriad of items from Wu Qing¡¯s storage space.

    After looking at everything, Wang Lin took out the red feather. Holding the feather in his hand, a me appeared in his left eye. The me flickered and seemed to resonate with the fire origin energy inside the feather.

    ¡°If I can undergo my third Vermillion Bird Awakening, I will be even stronger¡­ Unfortunately, this one feather isn¡¯t enough.¡± The feather in his hand immediately turned into a me that looked like a Vermillion Bird. It flew from his hand and circled him as if it was very happy. Finally, it entered into Wang Lin¡¯s left eye and disappeared.

    The moment the Vermillion Bird entered his left eye, a sea of mes appeared around him. However, the mes didn¡¯t destroy anything in the inn but instead burned the void.

    After a long time, these me were absorbed into his body. Wang Lin took a deep breath and began to ponder.

    ¡°After killing Wu Qing and using the name of the God Sect, there should be no one on Peng Lai who would dare to have any ideas about me.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°So it¡¯s time to start the harvest.¡±

    During the next few days, the rank 6 sects all came to visit, and the old monsters from Master Ashen Pine¡¯s party came to visit as well. Wang Lin calmly received them all. None of the visitors came empty-handed, and they were all very respectful.

    Although they were still doubtful of Wang Lin¡¯s identity, it was impossible to verify it. Only the people of the God Sect would know if Wang Lin was real or fake!

    If he was fake, it would be fine because then at most they would lose some gifts. However, if he was real, then having a good rtionship with him was the dream of any sect.

    On this day, he sent away the cultivators from the Dao Spell Sect, and the old man in ck who had the feather came to visit.

    This old man didn¡¯t talk about what happened before at all and looked calm. He feared Wang Lin in his heart. After all, Wu Qing was easily killed by Wang Lin, and he was also at the early stage of Nirvana Shatterer, so it was natural to be extremely cautious.

    After exchanging pleasantries, the old man sped his hands. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu, I haven¡¯t introduced myself yet. My name is Du De. I have no sect and am just a rogue cultivator in the rank 6 region. It¡¯s an honor to meet Fellow Cultivator Lu here at Peng Lai.¡±

    Wang Lin smiled and slowly said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Du is as free as the clouds without any sect holding you down. I¡¯m envious.¡±

    The old man in ck wryly smiled and shook his head. ¡°This old man likes peace and quiet, so I didn¡¯t enter any sect. I only came to Peng Lai because an old friend invited me. After the big auction in two days, I¡¯ll leave. If Fellow Cultivatores to the rank 6 region in the future, you cane and visit my cave.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded. He looked at the old man in ck and pondered for a moment.

    This old man in ck¡¯s cultivation had already reached this point, so he was naturally very aware. ¡°If Fellow Cultivator Lu wants to say something, then there is no harm in just saying it.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the old man in ck and slowly said, ¡°I wonder where Fellow Cultivator Du got that Vermillion Bird feather?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± The old man in ck pondered a bit and said, ¡°I obtained it from a wild continent in the rank 6 region. Outsiders don¡¯t know about it and I only found it by ident. All the fierce beasts there are good with fire and it is a dangerous ce, so I didn¡¯t venture far in.¡± After he finished speaking, he took out a jade and his divine sense went inside before handing it to Wang Lin.

    ¡°If Fellow Cultivator Lu is interested, you may check it out. However, don¡¯t go in too deep. ording to my observations, there is a rank 11 fierce beast there!¡±

    Wang Lin took the jade and scanned it with his divine sense. He then sped his hands at the old man in ck. They talked for a bit more before the old man in ck left.

    Over the past two days, Wang Lin had subtly spread out the news that he was looking to buy star maps. Soon, people began to buy star maps, and in just two days, almost all the star maps in the city had been brought.

    After the maps had been carefully verified, the star maps eventually ended up in Master Ashen Pine¡¯s hands. Holding these star maps, Master Ashen Pine went to the inn Wang Lin was in. After catching up, he took out a bag filled with star maps.

    ¡°I heard Fellow Cultivator Lu was interested in star maps, so I had people gather some. However, there is too much false information, so I don¡¯t know how much is urate. Fellow Cultivator Lu needs to carefully examine them.¡±

    After taking the bag, Wang Lin smiled and sped his hands. ¡°Thank you, Fellow Cultivator Ashen Pine. This has saved me a lot of trouble.¡±

    After talking for a while, Master Ashen Pine looked at Wang Lin and suddenly said, ¡°I wonder if Fellow Cultivator Lu will have any urgent matters to attend to after tomorrow¡¯s auction.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Master Ashen Pine and shook his head. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Ashen Pine, you can just say what you need to say.¡±

    Master Ashen Pine pondered for a bit and said, ¡°I know of a secret ce, and there may be something there that you would be interested in.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Wang Lin. After finding no change in Wang Lin¡¯s expression, he took out a jade and handed it to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin epted the jade. He didn¡¯t check it but looked at Master Ashen Pine with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile.

    Master Ashen Pine let out a dry cough and said, ¡°Long story short, I see that Fellow Cultivator Lu is trading for a lot of origin crystals. If you help me enter that ce, I¡¯ll gift you 10,000 origin crystals as an reward!¡±

    Wang Lin calmly swept the jade with his divine sense and his eyes closed. The room was quiet. Master Ashen Pine was not anxious and waited for Wang Lin¡¯s reply.

    After a moment, Wang Lin opened his eyes and calmly said, ¡°I want 20,000 origin crystals, 10,000 up front!¡±

    Master Ashen Pine hesitated for a moment before he nodded and smiled. ¡°Good. To gain the help of someone from the God Sect for 20,000 origin crystals is a good value! After tomorrow¡¯s auction is over, I¡¯ll deliver the origin crystals and we will head out!¡±

    Master Ashen Pine sped his hands and left. After he left Wang Lin¡¯s room, his smile disappeared and he let out a cold snort in his heart.

    ¡°How can the people of the God Sect becking origin crystals? This person¡¯s identity is extremely suspicious. Whether his identity is true or not doesn¡¯t matter as long as he behaves. As long as I can enter that ce, my cultivation level will climb, and then¡­¡± Master Ashen Pine took a deep breath and suppressed the excitement in his heart. He had been preparing for this for almost 1,000 years!

 Chapter 1176 - Wouldnâ€™t It Be Better to Forget About Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 1176 - Wouldn¡¯t It Be Better to Forget About Each Other</h4>

    In these two short days, the part of the city that was destroyed by Wang Lin¡¯s War Spirit Print was quickly rebuilt by the Treasured Jade Sect.

    In just two short days, arge amount spirit stones was used and countless cultivators worked on the repairs. The city was restored before the auction arrived.

    The auction on Peng Lai was very important, and the items being auctioned were all very valuable. The reason so many old monsters woulde to Peng Lai was due to this auction.

    The location of the auction was at the square at the center of the main city of Peng Lai. This wasn¡¯t an auction just anyone could center; only those with an invitation were allowed in.

    There was arge amount of Treasured Jade Sect cultivators around this 100,000 feet area preventing outsiders from entering.

    When the auction was about to begin, all the old monsters from the various sects arrived and entered with their invitation jades. Wang Lin was also a bit interested in the auction. He calmly flew toward the center of the main city.

    Along the way, all the cultivators that saw him respectfully sped their hands at him. During these two days, almost everyone had memorized Wang Lin¡¯s appearance, and no one dared to offend him.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Wang Lin to arrive at the main city. The cultivators of the Treasured Jade Sect could stop anyone without an invitation jade. However, after seeing Wang Lin, their minds trembled and they moved out of the way. They didn¡¯t dare to check if Wang Lin had an invitation jade or not.

    There were almost 100 cultivators scattered across the square. Most of them were Nirvana Scryer or Nirvana Cleanser cultivators. There weren¡¯t many Nirvana Shatterer old monsters.

    Wang Lin¡¯s arrival immediately caught the attention of all these cultivators. They all sped their hands at him and some even went up to chat with him. Wang Lin calmly dealt with them as he looked through the crowd and saw Li Qianmei in the distance.

    Li Qianmei noticed Wang Lin¡¯s gaze and chuckled. Her eyes were as bright as the stars.

    A moment after Wang Lin entered the auction square, an elder in red entered with a middle-aged man. After seeing Wang Lin, he let out a heartyugh. ¡°For Fellow Cultivator Lu toe to my humble auction is the honor of my Treasured Jade Sect.¡±

    Wang Lin knew this elder in red. He was one of the people that had visited him over thest two days representing the Treasured Jade Sect.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Elder Cao.¡± Wang Lin revealed a smile and sped his hands.

    The old man in red was very polite. He didn¡¯t dare to underestimate this youth in white before him. Every time he thought about how Wu Qing had died, he would tremble.

    Before he visited Wang Lin on the behalf of the Treasured Jade Sect, he was clearly aware that this person was not normal. That calmness and speech along with the hint of illusion whenever he looked at Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were enough to shock him.

    Later, he reported all of this to the sect master. After pondering for a long time, the sect master sent out a message. No disciple of the sect could offend this person on Peng Lai.

    ¡°Whether he is part of the God Sect or not has nothing to do with my Treasured Jade Sect. Just the fact that he was able to kill Wu Qing so easily is enough for him to be respected.¡± The old man in red talked with Wang Lin for a bit before looking up at the sky. He smiled at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu, the auction is about to start. If you have anything you want to take out to auction, you have to hurry.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit. He indeed have a few things he wanted to auction to trade for as many origin crystals as possible. After a moment, he smiled. ¡°Might as well. I do have two treasures I want to auction.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Treasures that Fellow Cultivator Lu is willing to auction can¡¯t be normal.¡± The old man in red revealed a hint of interest.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak as he raised his right hand and reached out. A crack to this storage space opened and two objects surrounded by ck light flew out at the old man in red.

    The old man¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked at Wang Lin. He saw that there were seals on the treasures and therefore didn¡¯t check them with his divine sense. He let every cultivator¡¯s gaze gather and clearly see the shapes of the treasures before putting them away.

    Wang Lin looked at the old man in red with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile and sped his hands.

    The old man coughed and softly said, ¡°This old man will first send these two items to the elder responsible for the auction. Fellow Cultivator Lu can rest assured.¡± With that, he sped his hands and left.

    ¡°That old man is an interesting person.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept by the old man¡¯s back.

    After the old man in red left, other cultivators came up to talk to Wang Lin. This included the schr in white and the beautiful woman from Master Ashen Pine¡¯s auction.

    The three weren¡¯t unfamiliar. After they talked for a moment, the square began to tremble and everyone became quiet. The ground shook even more violently and cracks appeared around the square. 16 huge, stone tablets rose into the air!

    These 16 stone tablets broke out from the earth and stopped after they were 1,000 feet into the air. Light began to surround the tablets.

    At the same time, the earth around the 16 tablets continued to trembled and more than 40 smaller tablets flew out from the ground. They stopped when they were 800 feet in the air.

    This didn¡¯t end. After these 40 tablets flew out, more than 100 tablets flew out outside them and stopped 500 feet in the air. These tablet formed a giant formation!

    This was not the first time a majority of these cultivators had participated in this auction, so they weren¡¯t surprised. They all scattered and sat down on the various tablets based on their cultivation levels and status.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he took a step forward. He arrived above one of the 16 stone tablets in front and sat down. No one was surprised he was able to sit there; it seemed quite obvious to everyone.

    Looking around, all the cultivators that sat on these 16 tablets were Nirvana Shatterer old monsters, and Wang Lin knew most of them. After almost everyone was seated, a charming shadow arrived on Wang Lin¡¯s stone tablet. Li Qianmei blinked at Wang Lin and quietly sat down.

    After sitting down, Li Qianmei whispered as if she was talking to herself, ¡°I¡¯m about to leave.¡±

    As she was sitting on Wang Lin¡¯s side, the wind blew by, causing a few strands of her hair to flutter before Wang Lin. The gentle fragrance from her body clearly entered Wang Lin¡¯s nose.

    The fragrance was very light. Just like Li Qianmei¡¯s tranquility, it could calm one¡¯s heart.

    At this moment, the auction began. The person responsible for the auction was an elder of the Treasured Jade Sect with a square face. He floated above the square with the first item. It was a bell-like treasure with a number of fierce beast tattoos carved on it.

    After noticing her own hair reaching Wang Lin, Li Qianmei¡¯s face turned slightly red. She quickly pulled her hair back and casually bundled it up.

    ¡°When.¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t look at Li Qianmei but looked at the Treasure Jade Sect elder who was exining the effect of the treasure.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave after the auction.¡± Li Qianme said softly, her eyes looking at the distant sky. No one knew what she was thinking.

    Wang Lin quietly said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    At this moment, the bell was sold and the elder of the Treasured Jade Sect took out the second item. It was a pill.

    Li Qianmei revealed a gentle smile. She turned around and looked at Wang Lin with bright eyes. She softly said, ¡°How will you send me off? Will you just be sending me off from Peng Lai¡­¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Wang Lin nodded and still didn¡¯t look at Li Qianmei.

    Li Qianmei looked at the side of Wang Lin¡¯s face. She pondered for a bit and softly said, ¡°Or send me to the rank 9 region?¡±

    Wang Lin siently pondered.

    ¡°Or send me to the Demon Sect and resist the invasion of the fierce beasts with me?¡± Li Qianmei¡¯s voice was beautiful. It was like music that circled Wang Lin¡¯s ears.

    Wang Lin was still silent.

    Li Qianmei turned around. She looked into the distance and let out a sigh.

    At this moment, the second item was sold. The elder of the Treasured Jade Sect took out the third item. It was a painting. It had no mountain on it, but the river andke on it were moving and looked very real.

    Li Qianmei was silent for a long time and softly said, ¡°I originally wasn¡¯t going to leave this early, and there are still a few things I haven¡¯t figured out. However, Master sent a summon yesterday. The fierce beasts at the Demon Sect suddenly increased¡­ All the disciples of the rank 9 sects must rush over to help as soon as possible. I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll be gone this time¡­¡±

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°Have a safe trip.¡±

    ¡°When you were battling Wu Qing, I didn¡¯t act because¡­¡± Li Qiamei hesitated but was interrupted by Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Li Qianmei looked at Wang Lin. After a while, she whispered, ¡°Do you really understand¡­¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t answer but looked at the painting in the elder¡¯s hand as the cultivators offered. After pondering a bit, his voice immediately spread out.

    ¡°This painting, I¡¯ll take it.¡±

    After he spoke, everyone who was offering stopped. They all looked at Wang Lin and no longer offered. No one dared topete with Wang Lin. The matter with Wu Qing was known by everyone. The reason Wu Qing had died, aside from his greed, was due topeting with this fiend for a treasure.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached at the void and took out the scroll from the elder of the Treasured Jade Sect. He opened it, took out a lot, and turned around. This was the first time he had looked at Li Qianmei¡¯s beautiful face that could make one¡¯s heart race and those tranquil eyes.

    ¡°A gift to you!¡± Wang Lin handed over the painting.

    Li Qianmei silently pondered. After a long time, she smiled and took the painting. She stood up biting her lower lip and whispered, ¡°If you find the person who found the jade of the Heaven Breaking Sect, please pass him this message: the Heaven Breaking Sect wees him.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she no longer looked at Wang Lin and moved like a dancing butterfly. Her ck hair suddenly turned into a stunning blue color and she gradually disappeared before the eyes of the cultivators.

    She was still holding that painting.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to forget about each other¡­ Is it¡­¡±

 Chapter 1177 - Divine Devil Armor

    <h4>Chapter 1177 - Divine Devil Armor</h4>

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to forget about each other¡­ Yes¡­¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t look at Li Qianmei as she left. Wang Lin¡¯s heart didn¡¯t move for this woman who was also named Li. His heart was dead; it had died during that roar of indignation on the moon. His heart had been torn, torn into pieces the moment Liu Mei took out that resentful soul.

    Rather than us relying on each other, wouldn¡¯t it be better to forget about each other?

    Two different types of emotions represented two different attitudes toward life and also two different choices. Throughout Wang Lin¡¯s life, he had met many women who were more beautiful, more talented, and were better than Li Qianmei in every aspect.

    Whether it was Red Butterfly, Xi Zifeng, Liu Mei, Mu Bingmei, Lu Yanfei, or just some he had brief encounters with.

    These women all passed by, but in the end, only Li Muwan and Liu Mei had entered his heart. Wang Lin was not one that understood emotions. The changes early on in his life had made him into a murderous devil, and both of his hands were soaked in blood. Even those self-proimed devils couldn¡¯tpare to Wang Lin.

    He didn¡¯t understand love. If he ever did, he only had an ignorant understanding of it back when he was a youth and hadn¡¯t started cultivating yet. He imagined he would one day pass the test and be an official. He would then return home with a wife by his side. Together they would apany his parents until they were old.

    However, after the incident with the Teng family, Wang Lin even died once, and this changed his personality greatly. The sorrow enlightened him. Cultivation, cultivation, the cultivation world only cared about the strong!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know his feelings for Li Muwan at all. After Li Muwan died, he spent over a 1,000 years in solitude. He walked through the void alone in a daze, and as he walked down his path toward cultivation, he constantly recalled a feeling¡­ Gradually, as he grew older, he understood.

    Li Muwan had walked into his heart as he recalled these past 1,000 years. She had entered very deep, very deep.

    The other woman, Liu Mei, had also walked into Wang Lin¡¯s heart, but her path was very different. It was very painful, very painful¡­ In the end, Liu Mei still won. But this victory was her tearing a hold in Wang Lin¡¯s dead heart and burying herself inside.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart died and was torn apart by someone else. He was powerless¡­ it¡¯d be better to forget about each other.

    Li Qianmei¡¯s departure and spreading out her blue hair exposed her identity. In the entire Cloud Sea, she was the only person with blue hair.

    She didn¡¯t have to do this, but she still did.

    The genius of the rank 9 Heaven Breaking Sect, Li Qianmei, had sat next to Wang Lin and was also gifted a painting by Wang Lin. This was seen by all the surrounding cultivators.

    Li Qianmei had used this method to give people the answer to whether or not Wang Lin was a member of the God Sect.

    The auction continued, but the gazes of the surrounding cultivators toward Wang Lin were different. Before, many were not certain of Wang Lin¡¯s identity as a member of the God Sect. There were doubts hidden in their hearts, but they were well hidden.

    However, a majority of these doubts were dispelled by Li Qianmei¡¯s departure.

    ¡°The next item being auctioned is a mountain rock!¡± The elder in charge of the auction looked at Wang Lin and something appeared in his hand.

    This was an iplete mountain stone. It was damaged everywhere and was a mess; it looked very ugly.

    Looking at the mountain stone, Wang Lin seemed to return back to all the fights he had back in Allheaven. The mountain stone had copsed there as well. Wang Lin could only gather this much and had condensed it. It became an useless treasure in his storage space.

    ¡°1,000 celestial jades!¡± After a moment of silence, a sound came out from the surrounding cultivators.

    The schr in white that knew Wang Lin softly said, ¡°5,000 celestial jade!¡±

    The Dao Spell Sect elder sitting on one of the tablets in front calmly said, ¡°10,000 celestial jades!¡±

    No one else offered for this stone. Aside from a few of the powerful cultivators, most people thought it was worthless. However, earlier, when Wang Lin handed the items to the Treasured Jade Sect, everyone got a good look at what the two treasures were.

    Everyone knew that this mountain stone belonged to Wang Lin.

    A mere 10,000 celestial jades to make a friend with Wang Lin was something these cultivators were willing to spend. In the Cloud Sea, 10,000 celestial jades was not a small amount.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as his right hand formed a seal and a restriction flew out toward the mountain stone. It fell on the stone and a ripple echoed before disappearing. An ancient aura suddenly spread out from the mountain stone.

    This ancient aura contained the trace of time. This immediately caused the surrounding cultivators to be serious.

    The Nirvana Shatterer cultivators weren¡¯t as phased. But the Nirvana Scryer and Nirvana Cleanser cultivators all stared at the mountain stone and began to ponder.

    ¡°Mountain soul!¡± The beautiful woman who knew Wang Lin was a bit surprised. She carefully looked at the stone before shaking her head and saying, ¡°Unfortunately, it is broken.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a normal mountain stone, it has celestial spiritual energy! Could this item be a mountain of the Celestial Realm?¡±

    The schr in white calmly said, ¡°20,000 celestial jades!¡±

    ¡°Although this item is useless for us Nirvana Shatterer cultivators, the juniors in the sect canprehend the spell within¡­ More importantly, it likely came from the Celestial Realm and was then refined into this!¡± The elder of the Dao Spell Sect pondered for a moment and then slowly said, ¡°30,000 celestial jade.¡±

    ¡°40,000 celestial jades!¡± A voice came from the distance. It was Ouyang Long, who was sitting on a stone tablet in the back.

    The elder of the Dao Spell Sect said, ¡°1,000 origin crystals!¡±

    The surroundings werepletely silent. No one else tried bidding and in the end the elder of the Dao Spell Sect bought it.

    Although this mountain stone was umon, it didn¡¯t set off a wave in the auction; it was at most a ripple. However, the shock the next item brought was something not even Wang Lin expected.

    ¡°This treasure is an armor!¡± The elder of the Treasured Jade Sect took a deep breath. There was hint of doubt and excitement in his eyes. He waved his right hand and a blob of ck gas appeared. There was the vague shape of a suit of armor inside.

    The moment this ck gas appeared, the expressions of some the surrounding cultivators changed and they looked closed. This included the old man with a face full of scars, the schr in white, andpany.

    ¡°I ask Fellow Cultivator Lu to lift the seal so we can get a better look.¡± The old man sped his hands at Wang Lin and revealed that this item belonged to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin paid attention to the old man¡¯s expression. After pondering a bit, his right hand pointed at the suit of armor and a restriction flew out at the ck gas. The ck gas seemed to boil as it violently churned andyers of restrictions dissipated. Finally, all the restrictions disappeared and the ck gas was no longer a blur. It quickly contracted into a ck suit of armor and gave off a monstrous devilish energy.

    This devilish energy was so strong that the world changed colors. A giant vortex vaguely appeared in the sky. It waspletely ck and slowly rotated.

    The moment the seal on the armor was removed, the surroundingspletely quieted down. All the cultivators¡¯ eyes opened wide and even the Nirvana Shatterer old monsters were startled. Their eyes shined like they never shined before!

    Some of the cultivators stood up in shock and disbelief filled their eyes.

    The old man with a face full of scars gasped and muttered, ¡°God Sect Devil Armor!!¡±

    ¡°Divine Devil Armor!!¡±

    ¡°It really is the Divine Devil Armor!¡±

    ¡°The Divine Devil Armor that only the God Sect possess. The devilish energy from it is extremely dense; it should be a rank 4 Divine Devil Armor!¡± The entire auction began to stir due to the appearance of this suit of armor.

    The cultivators that coulde to this auction were all knowledgeable, were very powerful, and were all mentally strong. However, at this moment, their mental strength copsed due to this Divine Devil Armor!

    The elder of the Dao Spell Sect sped his hands at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu, do you really want to sell this?¡±

    After he spoke, the surroundings immediately became quiet. Everyone¡¯s gazes gathered on Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he looked at the scattered devil armor. He didn¡¯t think that even this armor would be unexpectedly rted to the God Sect. A strong interest toward the Cloud Sea¡¯s God Sect appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s heart.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°I only want origin crystals!¡±

    ¡°Good. I¡¯m willing to take out 3,000 origin crystals to buy this!¡± the elder of the Dao Spell Sect said with a decisive tone!

    ¡°This woman offers 5,000 origin crystals!¡± The old woman who traded Wang Lin the star map looked at the armor with a mysterious gaze in her eyes as she made the offer.

    The schr in white took a deep breath and said, ¡°I believe all of you want to buy this to study the God Sect¡¯s spells. Only God Sect members own something like this, and they rarely leak out. I must obtain this. I offer 8,000 origin crystals!¡±

    The Dao Spell Sect elder hesitated for a bit and clenched his teeth. ¡°10,000 origin crystals!¡± The Dao Spell Sect didn¡¯t have that many origin crystals; 10,000 was already his limit.

    The moment this price came out, the surrounding cultivators all gasped. This level of auction was not something most people could participate in. Just at this moment, an entric voice echoed.

    ¡°Rank 7 Mi Luo Sect offers 13,000 origin crystals!¡± The surrounding cultivators all looked over. It was a youth in yellow holding a fan in his hand who had shouted the offer.

    The elder of the Dao Spell Sect stared at the armor and let out a sigh. He stopped bidding. The rest all became silent. This was their limit; they didn¡¯t have that many origin crystals.

    ¡°15,000 origin crystals!¡± Ouyang Long¡¯s voice echoed, and there was a hint of trembling within it. Even for him, this price made his mind tremble.

    The youth in yellow frowned and said, ¡°18,000 origin crystals!¡±

    ¡°20,000 origin crystals!¡± Ouyang Long clenched his teeth.

    ¡°25,000 origin crystals!¡± There was a sh of coldness in the eyes of the youth in yellow.

    ¡°3¡­ 30,000 origin crystals!¡± Sweat appeared on Ouyang Long¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°You¡¯re merely from the rank 5 Treasured Jade Sect; where did you get so many origin crystals!?¡± The young man in yellow stood up and stared at Ouyang Long. There was a sh of killing intent in his eyes, but he recognized Ouyang Long¡¯s identity.

 Chapter 1178 - Qualification

    <h4>Chapter 1178 - Qualification</h4>

    ¡°The origin crystals belong to me personally. I don¡¯t need to report this to your Mi Luo Sect!¡± An ancient voice came from the distance and then a ray of lightnded next to Ouyang Long, revealing it to be Master Ashen Pine.

    The youth in yellow snorted and said, ¡°35,000 origin crystals!¡±

    ¡°40,000!¡± Master Ashen Pine was very calm, as if these 40,000 origin crystals were insignificant to him. This abnormal scene immediately caused the surrounding cultivators to look at Master Ashen Pine in shock.

    Master Ashen Sect was a head elder of the Treasured Jade Sect who didn¡¯t even need to give face to the sect master. He had many direct disciples and had enough power to confront the sect master. However, he was very low-key, so the sect master had never asked about all the celestial jades and origin crystals he had gathered.

    ¡°50,000 origin crystals!¡± The youth in yellow stared at Master Ashen Pine and clenched his teeth.

    Master Ashen Pine sneered. He didn¡¯t care about exposing the fact that he had arge amount of origin crystals and catching the attention of the upper regions. After today, he will leave and will likely never return to Peng Lai. Not to mention his chance of sess will be much greater this time. Once he seeds, his cultivation level will increase greatly, and after that, he will have nothing to fear!

    Master Ashen Pine had his hands behind his back as he calmly said, ¡°60,000!¡±

    ¡°You!!¡± The youth in yellow took a deep breath. After thinking for a moment, he was about to offer.

    ¡°70,000!¡± Master Ashen Pine coldly looked at the youth in yellow and suddenly smiled. ¡°Your Mi Luo Sect didn¡¯t bring many people and the trip back to the rank 7 region is far. You should be careful on your way back.¡±

    The surroundings immediately became very quiet and their gazes fell on Master Ashen Pine. It was extremely rare for someone to threaten someone from the rank 7 sects!

    ¡°What backing does this Master Ashen Pine have to dare to be so bold?¡±

    The youth in yellow looked at Master Ashen Pine. After a long time, he let out a cold snort and flew off into the horizon.

    Master Ashen Pine¡¯s expression was neutral as he sped his hands at Wang Lin. He then threw out a bag and then reached out toward the suit of armor. The armor flew into his hand, and after taking a closer look, he revealed a smile.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu, the deposit is in the bag as well. A total of 80,000 origin crystals. Let us go?¡±

    Wang Lin caught the bag and scanned it with his divine sense before quietly putting it away. Master Ashen Pine had a high cultivation level and was very cunning. He was also a ruthless person.

    However, no matter how cunning he was, he couldn¡¯t match the All-Seer. Wang Lin had even dared to fight against the All-Seer, so how could he be afraid of a mere Master Ashen Pine?

    After nodding slightly, Wang Lin stepped forward and flew off into the sky. Master Ashen Pine smiled and flew off as well. He and Wang Lin disappeared into the horizon.

    Due to this, no one else was in the mood to continue this auction and all left.

    After leaving Peng Lai, Wang Lin and Master Ashen Pine moved at an extreme speed through the star fog. Just at this moment, the sound of a flute echoed in the fog.

    The star fog in the distance churned and the blue-haired Li Qianmei slowly walked out and smiled.

    Wang Lin stopped and pondered a bit. He turned toward Master Ashen Pine and slowly said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Ashen Pine, go first. I¡¯ll catch up a bitter.¡±

    Master Ashen Pine smiled and handed a jade to Wang Lin. He thenughed and said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu can go to the location marked on the map. A few old friends of mine will be waiting there.¡±

    With that, he looked at Li Qianmei and sped his hands before flying off into the fog. He wasn¡¯t worried Wang Lin wouldn¡¯te.

    Wang Lin looked at Li Qianmei, and after pondering for a bit, he calmly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave? Why did youe back?¡±

    Li Qianmei blinked and whispered, ¡°I was going to leave, but I remember you said you were going to send me off.¡±

    Wang Lin frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you off here¡­ With your cultivation level, there shouldn¡¯t be much danger for you there, but you should still be cautious.¡±

    Li Qianmei shook her head and said, ¡°Who knows? Perhaps we will never meet again after I leave¡­ From Teacher¡¯s tone, this outbreak seems somewhat grave.¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered.

    Seeing that Wang Lin didn¡¯t intend to speak, Li Qianmei frowned. She looked at Wang Lin and let out a sigh.

    ¡°That Master Ashen Pine is very secretive. I originally intended to go with you¡­¡± Li Qianmei gently bit her lower lip as she looked at Wang Lin and took off an emerald bracelet from her right hand.

    ¡°You answered my three question before and we agreed for me to give you one item per question. I haven¡¯t given you the third item yet. This is a protective treasure. You should keep it to protect yourself.¡± Li Qianmei handed the bracelet to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin looked at Li Qianmei with a somewhatplicated look. He took the bracelet and took one nce at. It was still warm from Li Qianmei¡¯s body. He shook his head and returned it to Li Qianmei.

    Li Qianmei looked at Wang Lin and quietly asked, ¡°Why won¡¯t you take it?¡±

    ¡°It is too expensive, I can¡¯t afford it. If there is nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± With that, Wang Lin turned and was about to leave.

    Li Qianmei calmly threw the jade bracelet to the side. It turned into a ray of light and disappeared among the star fog.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want it, then I don¡¯t want it either.¡±

    Wang Lin silently looked at Li Qianmei.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want my item, take back this painting.¡± Li Qianmei waved her hand. A painting appeared and she handed it to Wang Lin.

    Li Qianmei calmly said, ¡°Theke and river on the painting are beautiful, but it wascking vitality, so I added a few things.¡±

    After taking the painting, Wang Lin didn¡¯t open it, but after silently pondering for a bit, his right hand reached out. A crack to this storage space opened and a ray of golden light flew out.

    The ray of lightnded in Wang Lin¡¯s hand. The golden light dissipated and turned into a pen.

    Wang Lin waved his hand and began to draw a rune with the pen. His hand didn¡¯t stop as he drew stroke after stroke. It wasn¡¯t until the rune was extremelyplex that he stopped.

    ¡°This pen is a celestial treasure, and when used with this rune, you should be able to disy shocking strength with your cultivation level!¡± Wang Lin let the pen go. A golden light surrounded the pen as it floated in the void.

    No longer looking at Li Qianmei, Wang Lin turned around and flew off into the distance.

    ¡°You answered my three questions. I won¡¯t let you escape.¡± Li Qianmei smiled as she looked at where Wang Lin disappeared to. She picked up her flute, put it next to her mouth, and began to y. The sound of the flute echoed through the fog.

    When Wang Lin heard the flute in the distance, he looked at the painting in his hand. He opened it up and saw that the river andke were no longer there. They had dried up and there were two fishesying next to each other, keeping each other alive.

    Wang Lin frowned and revealed a wry smile. He put away the painting and flew away apanied by the sound of the flute.

    After a long time, Li Qianmei put down the flute and waved her hand. She put away the golden pen and walked off into the void¡­

    Wang Lin moved like lightning ording to the map Master Ashen Pine had given him and dashed through the fog. However, a momentter, he stopped and stared straight ahead.

    In the fog not far from him there was a bright, emerald light, and there was a bracelet floating there. Not just Wang Lin, even Li Qianmei wouldn¡¯t have expected the bracelet that she had randomly thrown to end up along the route Wang Lin would take.

    Even if she had thrown it in the right direction, space was vast and filled with fog. Even though it had gone in the same direction, the chance of seeing it was like finding a needle in a haystack.

    Wang Lin silently looked at the jade bracelet for a long time before reaching out. The jade bracelet fell in his hand. He let out a sigh and flew away.

    There was a very small wild continent not far away from Peng Lai in the rank 5 region. There were no beasts there and cultivators rarely came here. However, right now there were three cultivators sitting there.

    ¡°Master Ashen Pine, that ce is the most secretive ce between us. Why do you want that person named Lu toe?¡± The person who spoke was the old man with a face filled with scars. He was the same old man that Wang Lin had met at Master Ashen Pine¡¯s auction.

    Master Ashen Pine sat there with a calm expression and said, ¡°That person can use the War Spirit Print. With him there, my chance of sess will increase by 20%! In addition, I¡¯ll have to trouble Fellow Cultivator Zhao¡¯s spell to lead the way. After it¡¯s over, ording to our previous agreement, Fellow Cultivator Zhao will get to choose three materials first!¡±

    Master Ashen Pine¡¯s gaze fell on another person. This was also someone Wang Lin was familiar with. It was the old woman in green.

    The old woman said with a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    Just at this moment, the fog above the wild continent churned and a shrillugh echoed. The fog was pushed aside and an old man wearing a ck and white daoist robe with a crown on his head appeared. With just a few steps, he arrived next to the three of them as if he had used spatial bending.

    Just as this old man appeared, a dense smell of blood appeared. There were countless soul fragments hiding in the fog behind him. They would sometimes reveal their heads and let out bursts of silent yet mournful cries.

    ¡°Master Ashen Pine, I met some enemies along the way, so I was a bitte.¡± The old man¡¯s face was pale, but his eyes gave off an eerie glow.

    ¡°Master Cloud Soul!¡± The eyes of the old man with the face covered in scars narrowed the moment he saw the crown.

    The face of the old man with the crown twitched and he revealed a gloomy smile. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Pang, we meet again.¡± After that, he looked at the old woman, and in the end his gaze fell on Master Ashen Pine.

    ¡°Master Ashen Pine, is it only the four of us?¡±

    Master Ashen Pine licked his lips and slowly said, ¡°There are three more! They should be here soon.¡± Just after he spoke, the star fog churned once more and a person walked out.

    White robe, fluttering ck hair, and an indifferent gaze. Wang Lin walked out from the fog and looked at the four of them.

    ¡°A Nirvana Cleanser junior? Master Ashen Pine, you want to a Nirvana Cleanser junior to be involved in this?¡± Master Cloud Soul frowned.

    ¡°He is not a Nirvana Cleanser junior!¡± Master Ashen Pine smiled.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Master Cloud Soul¡¯s eyes lit up. When Wang Lin approached, he waved his right hand and the countless soul fragments charged at Wang Lin.

 Chapter 1179 - Crowd of Devils Gathers

    <h4>Chapter 1179 - Crowd of Devils Gathers</h4>

    ¡°Mid stage Nirvana Shatterer!¡± When Wang Lin got close, he looked at the old man with the crown and felt the monstrous killing intent from this old man. This person also used souls for his spells, and he was clearly a famous evil cultivator in the Cloud Sea.

    At this moment, as Master Cloud Soul waved his sleeves, an endless tide of soul fragments charged at Wang Lin to devour him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. His right hand formed a fist and he threw a punch. A powerful force appeared and collided with those soul fragments.

    A thunderous rumble echoed and the surrounding star fog was all pushed back. A gust of wind blew by the soul fragments as they let out shrills, and a small portion of them immediately copsed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body flickered and he retreated five steps. Every step he took caused the earth to tremble and left deep footprints. After five steps, his face was a bit pale as he stared at Master Ashen Pine and shouted, ¡°Master Ashen Pine, what is the meaning of this!?¡±

    Master Ashen Pineughed as he stood up and waved his hand. There was a sh of gold light, and the gold light suddenly turned into thousands of flying sword. These flying sword linked together with a click to form a sword curtain and stopped Master Cloud Soul¡¯s soul fragments from attacking again.

    ¡°Master Cloud Soul, Fellow Cultivator Lu is an honored guest I invited. I hope you will give his old man some face!¡±

    Master Cloud Soul, who wore a crown, coldly looked at Wang Lin and revealed a fake smile. ¡°You hide youself, but you do have Nirvana Shatterer spells.¡± As he spoke, his right hand reached out and the countless soul fragments gathered. They turned into nine giant soul mes behind him. They gave off a crackling sounds as they burned.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu, Master Cloud Soul is only testing your strength and has no malicious intent. Please don¡¯t mind.¡± Master Ashen Pine smiled and sped his hands.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy and he didn¡¯t speak. He sat down not far from them and looked into the distance. He revealed no emotion on his face, making it impossible for outsiders to see what he was thinking.

    Master Ashen Pine sneered in his heart. He and Master Cloud Soul looked at each other with subtle gazes and then quickly withdrew them.

    Master Cloud Soul sent a message into Master Ashen Pine¡¯s ears. ¡°This person does have the ability to kill Wu Qing, but there is still a gap between him and mid stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivators like us. If I attack on my own, I can kill him in 10 breaths of time! If we join together, we can kill him instantly!¡±

    Master Ashen Pine closed his eyes and sent out a message to Master Cloud Soul. ¡°What makes me dread him the most isn¡¯t his possible identity as a member of the God Sect. It¡¯s that he is obviously a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator, but his spell could instantly kill Wu Qing. He is obviously hiding his cultivation. If I don¡¯t know his true cultivation level, it might hinder things. However, after seeing you two fight, I¡¯m a bit relieved. However, this person is extremely cunning, so once we enter, try to test him a few more times!¡±

    Master Cloud Soul¡¯s eyes lit up in agreement.

    Wang Lin lowered his head while he sat there so no one could see the sh of coldness in his eyes. Although he looked like he had used full force, he was actually holding back. It would not be wise to reveal his true strength before these old monsters.

    ¡°Mid stage Nirvana Shatterer¡­ Is indeed very strong. Just the origin energy contained in that spell is not something an early stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivator can deal with. The difference is like a young and a strong man¡­ However, if I were to fight with my most powerful treasures, it¡¯s not like I would lose! What I need to prevent is Master Ashen Pine and that person from teaming up.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. He didn¡¯t reveal the slightest clue as to what he was thinking.

    The old man with the face full of scars saw the whole battle. He silently turned the ring on his finger and his gaze asionally swept past Master Ashen Pine.

    There was still that old woman in green who just calmly sat there with her eye closed. She didn¡¯t look at what happened at all, as if she was asleep.

    Time gradually passed. Day and night mixed together on this fog-covered wild continent. It was impossible to distinguish between night and day. After about one hour, a ray of sword energy flew in from the distance.

    This sword energy seemed extremely sharp and contained fierce sword energy. This sword energy didn¡¯t make the star fog move at all and directly pierced through toward the five of them.

    Before the sword energy got close, a sword pressure descended from the sky. This sword pressure contained an extremely tyrannical aura. Master Ashen Pine raised his head and smiled.

    There was a ng and the sword energy arrived. It stabbed into the earth before the elder named Pang. It was a seven-foot-long sword and was two fingers wide. It was white and shrouded in steam, and traces of cold energy spread out from it.

    The golden tassel on the sword hilt fluttered and stirred the void, causing ripples to appear above the sword. The ripples became even more violent and a person walked out!

    This person was short. At first nce, it looked like a boy. Looking closely, this person had twisted features and was as green as a ghost. He looked terrifying, and if a mortal saw him, they would die from terror.

    He stepped out from the ripples and sat down next to the sword. He was only half a head taller than the sword that was stabbed into the ground¡­

    ¡°What kind of map did you give me, Master Ashen Pine? It took me a long time to find this ce!¡± This person¡¯s voice was sharp. He gloomily looked at everyone and was startled when he saw Wang Lin, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Master Ashen Pine smiled even wider. ¡°Little Brother Duanmu, you can¡¯t me me for this. It is you who was unable to find this ce.¡±

    The child snorted and sharply said, ¡°You said that that ce has Reincarnation Pills. Is it true?¡±

    Master Ashen Pine nodded and said, ¡°It is 100% true. When I entered, I was only at the outer region and couldn¡¯t go deeper, but I saw a Reincarnation Pill. However, it was guarded by a fierce beast, so I couldn¡¯t obtain it.¡±

    ¡°What fierce beast?¡±

    ¡°A rank 12 fog dragon!¡±

    The child silently pondered, then his eyes lit up.

    ¡°Reincarnation Pill¡­¡± When Wang Lin heard this, his expression remained neutral, but his heart was moved. However, he had never heard of the Reincarnation Pill before. Looking at Master Ashen Pine¡¯s expression, this Reincarnation Pill didn¡¯t seem to be the focus of his trip.

    While he pondered, Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept past the boy. This boy was also a mid stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivator.

    The boy pondered for a moment and said to Master Ashen Pine, ¡°If we are not leaving, does that mean there is still one more?¡±

    ¡°There is still one missing¡­¡± Before Master Ashen Pine finished speaking, he suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance. At almost the same time, the boy and Master Cloud Soul looked up as well.

    Wang Lin clearly felt the earth tremble slightly. He looked over and saw a tall figure closing in on the wild continent from the fog. The figure got closer and closer until arge, burly man wearing purple was revealed.

    As he approached, the earth trembled even more violently. Countless small pieces of rubble flew everywhere.

    The moment this burly man closed in, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and closely looked behind the burly man. There were fierce beasts following behind him. Although there weren¡¯t too many, there were still hundreds. However, their ranks weren¡¯t that high.

    In the blink of an eye, the burly man arrived everyone. He coldly looked at everyone and calmly said, ¡°I have arrived!¡±

    No one saw him make a move, but the moment he spoke, those hundreds of beasts began to roar, and the sound was earth-shattering. Some of the fierce beasts suddenly copsed into a pile of flesh and blood. Soon, all the fierce beasts behind him copsed and died.

    When these fierce beasts died, the earth was died red and the smell of blood became dense. At the same time, the souls of the beasts all gathered before the burly man and rapidly condensed. They eventually turned into a ck vortex and then the burly man pinched it with his right hand. The vortex immediately condensed into a ck pill.

    The burly man devoured the pill in his hand and calmly said, ¡°I came here, so I refined all the fierce beasts here.¡±

    ¡°Battle Beast Sect!¡± Master Cloud Soul¡¯s expression became serious and he sped his hands at the burly man. He said, ¡°I wonder who Fellow Cultivator is in the Battle Beast Sect? I¡¯m Master Cloud Soul. I¡¯m friends with the honorable Master Bo Tain.¡±

    The boy¡¯s expression also became serious, and he sped his hands at the burly man.

    ¡°Master Bo Tain is my senior brother. I¡¯m Chen Tainjun.¡± The burly man¡¯s voice was calm and there was a hint of pride in it.

    ¡°This person is at the early stage of Nirvana Shatterer¡­ But to be able to get the attention of all these mid stage Nirvana Shatterer old monsters means that aside from his sect, there is something else. More importantly, this Battle Beast Sect¡¯s spell is interesting. Also, he said that he was already here, but no one noticed him. There is something strange!¡± Wang Lin withdrew his gaze from the burly man.

    ¡°The Battle Beast Sect¡¯s hiding ability is indeed brilliant. I didn¡¯t realize brother Chen was here at all!¡± Master Ashen Pine got up andughed.

    Chen Tainjun nodded slightly and said, ¡°Master Ashen Pine, I was called by the rank 9 region and must hurry back to the sect. I don¡¯t have much time, so you must be quick!¡±

    Master Ashen Pine nodded, then his gaze swept everyone once and he said, ¡°I¡¯m very grateful that all of you coulde. All of us will obtain something in this trip. None of you will walk away empty-handed.¡± He paused for a moment before looking at Wang Lin and saying, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu, aside from the origin crystals, you can also chose a few treasures as my sign of gratitude!¡±

    Wang Lin silently nodded.

    ¡°I won¡¯t say any more. Once we are there, I¡¯ll give a detailed introduction! This way!¡± After he finished speaking, he took a step and charged into the star fog.

    The elder named Pang followed closely after and the old woman in green followed. The Battle Beast Sect¡¯s Cheng Tianjun stepped forward and two strands of ck gas turned into two eagle-like beasts as he followed.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu, this way.¡± Master Cloud Soul looked at Wang Lin with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm and he flew forward. Master Cloud Soul flew at the rear and coldly looked at Wang Lin. The six of them formed six rays of light across space with Master Ashen Pine leading the way.

 Chapter 1180 - Extraordinary

    <h4>Chapter 1180 - Extraordinary</h4>

    The starry sky was covered in fog as the six rays of light flew through the sky. Master Ashen Pine seemed to be very familiar with this path. He didn¡¯t even take out a jade to check for directions; he just quickly flew toward the location!

    With his Nirvana Shatterer cultivation, he was like a bolt of thunder when flying at full speed. Everyone behind him also used their full cultivation and flew faster.

    Wang Lin fell behind. After all, his real cultivation level was not Nirvana Shatterer. He remained calm as he took out the talisman and ced it on his body. A gust of wind appeared around him and he charged out.

    They flew at full speed, and a few dayster, the fog became even more dense. They were within the deepest part of the rank 5 region, and they could vaguely see the shadow of a wild continent.

    ¡°Here it is.¡± Master Ashen Pine rushed out and got close to the wild continent. This wild continent wasn¡¯t big, but it had a lot of fierce beasts. Just standing above it, you could hear the constant roars of fierce beasts.

    ¡°Not many people know about this wild continent, and even those that know won¡¯t find the secret I hid here.¡± Master Ashen Pine smiled as he looked at the continent with reminiscence in his eyes.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Pang, I will trouble you to find all the cultivators on this wild continent and¡­ kill them all!¡± Master Ashen Pine looked at the old man with the face full of scars.

    The old man named Pang nodded and then disappeared. His divine sense spread out across the wild continent and he continued to search. He killed every cultivator he found, regardless of their cultivation level or sect.

    Wang Lin looked at the wild continent under his feet. He had a feeling that there was something wrong, but he couldn¡¯t tell what. At this moment, he squatted down and grabbed a handful of dirt to examine.

    The eyes of the old woman in green also lit up as she looked around and became serious.

    Master Cloud Soul looked at Wang Lin and sneered. The secret of this wild continent couldn¡¯t be seen through unless you had lived here for a long time.

    The boy also frowned as he looked around. No one knew what he was thinking. Only Chen Tianjun wasn¡¯t moved at all. He just sat there and cultivated with his eyes closed.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the old man named Pang to return. He nodded at Master Ashen Pine but didn¡¯t speak.

    Master Ashen Pine got a bit excited and let out a deep breath. Then his hands formed a seal and he waved his arms. Large amounts of origin energy suddenly gathered around him. It stirred up the fog and turned into a giant vortex before him.

    Master Ashen Pine¡¯s white hair flowed without any wind. He let out a roar and both of his hands mercilessly pressed down on the earth!

    The earth trembled with a bang and endless rumbles echoed. As the earth trembled, crackling sounds could be heard. Cracks moved like dragons as they extended into the distance.

    The earth shook even more violently. A towering mountain to the east released a harsh glow. Then mountains in the north, south, and west sides also released simr lights.

    The lights from the four mountains became even stronger and immediately spread out. If one looked from above, they would see that the light from the four mountains linked together to form a four mountain formation!

    The earth within the formation trembled and shattered, and gravel floated into the air. In the blink of an eye, it was as if ayer of earth had been scraped off from the area within the four mountains as even more gravel floated into the air.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at the gravel flying into the air. The earth was as smooth as a mirror; there were no bumps or concaves at all.

    There was a giant rune hidden underground!

    The rune was imprinted on the earth with a spell and upied a majority of the continent. The gravel was addedter on to hide the rune.

    Looking at this gravel flying into the air and disappearing, Wang Lin felt like a bolt of lightning hit him. He looked at where the gravel was flying off to and was shocked! He thought of the reason why he felt like this ce was strange!

    This wild continent waspletely motionless! The continents in the Cloud Sea were not stationary, but slowly drifting across space. This movement was very slow and difficult to detect, but it existed. Mortals would never feel it, but after one reaches a certain cultivation level, they would vaguely feel it if they calmed down.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t a native cultivator of the Cloud Sea. His former star system was fulls and not these floating continents. As a result, this feeling became very clear to him. If it was a native cultivator, they could easily miss this matter.

    ¡°A motionless wild continent¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    There was not a single piece of gravel left remaining on the earth between the four mountains. Master Ashen Pine sat down and his right hand reached at the void. A crack to his storage space opened and celestial jades flew out from inside. The moment theynded on the earth, all the celestial spiritual energy inside them was drained and they turned into dust.

    As the celestial jades continue to dissipate, the earth absorbed the dense celestial spiritual energy and the rune became even more clear. It gave off a gentle glow.

    After a short 15 minutes, more than 100,000 celestial jades were used. The rune became brighter and brighter until the entire wild continent was shining!

    ¡°Celestial formation, activate!¡± Master Ashen Pine roared, his voice like a thunder rumble. At this moment, the rune on the ground shined violently and there was an earth-shattering tremble.

    Wang Lin clearly felt that after the rune had absorbed enough celestial spiritual energy, it spread across the entire continent. The wild continent suddenly began to move!

    It wasn¡¯t trembling, but moving!

    This continent was moving to the north! It was a detectable movement; one could only imagine how fast it was moving! Not only Wang Lin, but the boy, Chen Tianjun, and the old woman in green were all shocked by this. They spread out their divine senses and carefully observed.

    As the rune shined, the continent moved even faster. As the rumbling continued, itpletely moved away from where it was before.

    A seven-colored crack appeared where the center of the wild continent was! The crack wasn¡¯t veryrge, only five feet wide. The seven-colored light made this very small crack extremely conspicuous in space!

    ¡°This is!¡± The boy gasped as he stared at the seven-colored crack and became excited. His features were already twisted, and now that he was excited, he was even more terrifying.

    ¡°What a big move!¡± The burly man, Chen Tianjun from the Battle Beast Sect, looked at Master Ashen Pine before his gaze fell back on the seven-colored crack.

    ¡°This wild continent was originally not here. I identally passed through here just as the crack appeared. Afterward, in order to hide it, I moved a continent here to cover the crack up so outsiders wouldn¡¯t find it!¡± Master Ashen Pine smiled as he spoke. There was pride in his voice.

    The old woman in green looked at the crack and said, ¡°Where does this seven-colored crack lead to?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know once we get there!¡± Master Ashen Pineughed as he controlled the continent below them to move faster. In the blink of an eye, they were far from the crack.

    ¡°This crack isn¡¯t stable and can¡¯t be entered directly. If two of us enter it, it will copse. Although it won¡¯t dissipate, it will shrink, making it difficult to return! Therefore, we must use this wild continent as a guide and smash our way in. That way, this crack won¡¯t copse, and due to the seal on this continent, the impact will be a lot weaker when we return.¡±

    As Master Ashen Pine exined this, the seven-colored crack gradually disappeared into the distance. The continent under everyone¡¯s feet moved even faster, but it suddenly stopped.

    Master Ashen Pine¡¯s hands formed a seal and pointed at the continent. The continent started moving even faster than before as it smashed toward the seven-colored crack!

    It moved faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, they reached the limit. The speed caused the continent to tremble violently, andrge amounts of rocks fell off the edge.

    If you looked from above, you would clearly see that the speed of the continent wasn¡¯t any slower than a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator. In fact, it was even faster!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the stars as the continent moved even faster! The people on the continent became serious as they stared at the seven-colored crack that was getting close. They were all on guard!

    Although this sounds slow, it all happened in an instant. The continent immediately crashed down into the seven-colored crack! At this moment, the seven-colored light intensified and seemed to light up the area!

    When the continent crashed, the crack seemed to have gotten ripped open by force and instantly becamerger.

    ¡°Go!¡± shouted Master Ashen Pine as he charged out toward the crack. Everyone else also used their full speed and entered the crack.

    At this moment, the only two people outside were Master Cloud Soul and Wang Lin. Master Cloud Soul coldly looked at Wang Lin and Wang Lin let out a cold snort in his heart, but he headed straight for the crack. However, just as he was about to enter the crack, there was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he suddenly looked back!

    Master Cloud Soul¡¯s eyes narrowed. At the moment Wang Lin turned back, his right hand reached at the void and an iron sword suddenly appeared in his hand!

    It was covered in rust, but it was an iron sword that contained a heaven-shaking aura!

 Chapter 1181 - Master Cloud Soul is Lost

    <h4>Chapter 1181 - Master Cloud Soul is Lost</h4>

    Wang Lin had his own plot going into this seven-colored crack, and it was bound to have conflict with Master Ashen Pine. Wang Lin could deal with a mid stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivator, and even against two he would be fine as long as the second one didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Master Ashen Pine!

    Wang Lin had secretly observed the boy named Duanmu. He was a ruthless person, and his rtionship with Master Ashen Pine was merely for their own benefits.

    As for Chen Tianjun, he didn¡¯t have a very close rtionship with Master Ashen Pine. He must¡¯ve had his own ns.

    The only ones that had a close rtionship with Master Ashen Pine were two people. The first was the old man named Pang, and the other was Master Cloud Soul!

    ording to Wang Lin¡¯s analysis, it was due to Master Cloud Soul that Master Ashen Pine could calmly invite everyone. After all, with the two of them working together and the old man named Pang on their side, that team was already invincible among them!

    Therefore, destroying Master Cloud Soul would be equal to breaking one of Master Ashen Pine¡¯s arm! Master Cloud Soul had ill intent and had been observing him this whole time. Wang Lin decided to attack first and not give them a chance to join forces!

    Right now was the best chance to attack!

    ¡°Mid stage Nirvana Shatterer!¡± Thinking about how he was going to battle a mid stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivator, Wang Lin felt excited. With the iron sword in his hand, he mercilessly shed down!

    The power of a Pseudo Nirvana Void Treasure was heaven-shaking. At this moment, a monstrous ray of sword energy shot at Master Cloud Soul!

    Master Cloud Soul¡¯s expression changed. He was not far from Wang Lin and was very close to the seven-colored crack. He had no time to think as the sword energy closed in instantly. Master Cloud Soul let out a roar and his hands formed a seal. The soul me behind him flew out to confront Wang Lin¡¯s sword energy!

    The soul me shot at Wang Lin and collided with the sword energy. A thunderous rumble echoed and the soul me copsed. It wasn¡¯t able to stop the sword energy from piercing through at all.

    At this moment of crisis, Master Cloud Soul¡¯s eyes widened in anger. At the moment it closed in, he bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a gush of essence blood. This blood turned into a skull that devoured the ray of sword energy.

    There was a heaven-shaking bang as Master Cloud Soul¡¯s body trembled and his face turned pale. His eyes were filled with shock, but he was, after all, a mid stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivator, so Wang Lin¡¯s sword energy wasn¡¯t able to seriously injure him. The impact knocked Wang Lin back a few steps and he was about to disappear into the crack.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death, Junior!¡± Master Cloud Soul let out a roar and rushed forward. He was very fast and closed in on Wang Lin in an instant.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t have time to let the iron sword use its full attack. There was a cold sh in his eyes. This wasn¡¯t outside his expectations; a mid stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivator wasn¡¯t easy to kill. His purpose was to injure him! It was all preparation for what will happen next!

    Wang Lin retreated and was about topletely enter the crack. Master Cloud Soul closed in and was half a foot into the crack. He lifted his hand and was about to use a spell, but at this moment, Wang Lin revealed a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile. He opened his mouth and shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±

    The celestial origin energy inside his body surged like crazy and turned into the Stop spell that surrounded Master Cloud Soul. In the blink of an eye, Master Cloud Soul¡¯s body paused!

    With his cultivation level, he only needed a moment to break the invisible silk threads formed by the Stop spell, but it was enough. Just as Wang Lin entered the crack, a ray of sword energy shot out at Master Cloud Soul¡¯s head. A punch filled with ancient god power also shot out at him.

    The ray of sword energy closed in. Master Cloud Soul broke free from the Stop spell in time to dodge, but he let out a miserable groan and blood gushed out from his right arm. The sword energy had chopped off his right arm!

    At this moment, the ancient god punch arrived. Although Master Cloud Soul blocked it with his spell, it caused his body to move to the side byrge amount.

    Fear appeared in his eyes. You couldn¡¯t just arbitrarily move while being transferred through the crack. If you did, you would immediately be teleported to another location when crossing between the two realms!

    Wang Lin had passed through many spatial cracks. Although he hadn¡¯t entered the seven-colored crack before, he concluded that all cracks between two realms were like this. This seven-colored crack also wasn¡¯t stable, so he was even more certain!

    His purpose wasn¡¯t to attempt to kill a mid stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivator. Instead, it was to injure Master Cloud Soul and change his transfer location the moment he entered the crack!

    All of this happened in a sh; it was unimaginably fast. At the moment he entered the crack, Wang Lin¡¯s vision blurred and his origin soul suffered the severe bacsh from using the Stop spell, but he suppressed it by force. When he regained his vision, he appeared in a strange world.

    There was a sky and earth here, but the sky gave off a seven-colored glow. Even the earth was seven-colored due to this light. However, this world wasn¡¯t clear but shrouded in fog. Only a few ces didn¡¯t have fog.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t look at the scene too closely. His eyes lit up and he looked around at the people who had teleported here. Master Cloud Soul was not here! Seeing this, Wang Lin rxed a bit. He had made a gamble, and now he knew he had won his bet! What he did was extremely dangerous. Master Cloud Soul wasn¡¯t prepared, so his spell got interrupted by the Stop spell. If that spell had shot out, things wouldn¡¯t have ended so quickly.

    Everyone was on an alter-like ce that was only 1,000 feet wide. The old man named Pang looked around and recalled the past. This was his third time here. The first time they came, many of their friends died. The second time, more of them died. Today, including himself, there were only three of them left.

    The eyes of the boy named Duanmu looked at the fog ahead as he licked his lips and muttered, ¡°That fog is not star fog¡­¡±

    The Battle Beast Sect¡¯s Chen Tianjun got very excited after arriving here. He took a few deep breaths and his eyes revealed a strange light.

    Only the old woman in green frowned slightly. No one knew what she was thinking about.

    Master Ashen Pine¡¯s expression was excited, but his gaze immediately became serious. He looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu, where is Master Cloud Soul?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm and frowned. ¡°How would I know where he went?¡±

    ¡°Master Cloud Soul was behind you, and the two of you were thest ones to enter. Did an ident happen outside?¡± Master Ashen Pine frowned. The good mood he had from returning here disappeared with Master Cloud Soul¡¯s disappearance, and he had a bad feeling.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if any ident happened outside, but when I entered the crack, there was no ident.¡±

    The old man named Pang stared at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu, I noticed before that Fellow Cultivator Cloud Soul was not far away from you. There is no reason for you have entered but him to go missing!¡±

    Master Ashen Pine¡¯s expression was gloomy as he looked at Wang Lin. His heart was already extremely angry.

    The words between the three of them aroused the attention of the rest of the cultivators. The boy named Duanmu smiled and said, ¡°Interesting. We can even lose a person by entering a crack!¡±

    The old woman in green looked at Wang Lin but didn¡¯t speak.

    Chen Tianjun frowned. He ignored all of this while he looked at the fog in the distance. There was a hint of feverish excitement in his eyes.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Pang should be careful with his words. If you say things so thoughtlessly, you might invite dire misfortune!¡± Wang Lin sneered and looked at the old man named Pang.

    The old man named Pang trembled. He thought about Wu Qing¡¯s death and regretted saying so much. He then looked at Master Ashen Pine.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu, please give me an exnation!¡± Master Ashen Pine stared at Wang Lin. He knew that Master Cloud Soul had been watching this youth in white. Now that he was missing, this person was the prime suspect!

    ¡°What a joke!¡± Wang Linughed in anger. He looked indifferently at Master Ashen Pine and sneered. ¡°Master Cloud Soul is at the mid stage of Nirvana Shatterer, and I¡¯m not his match. Fellow Cultivator Ashen Pine wants an exnation from me, but that is something I¡¯m unable to give!

    ¡°Master Cloud Soul has legs and a brain; why would he report to me where he is going? Ridiculous! If you want a reason to battle, then I¡¯ll apany you to the end!¡± A cold light shed through Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and his words were sharp.

    The boy named Duanmu looked at Wang Lin and said to Master Ashen Pine in a sharp voice, ¡°Interesting. However, Master Ashen Pine, Fellow Cultivator Lu¡¯s words are very reasonable. Master Cloud Soul has legs and a brain; maybe he didn¡¯t want toe in or he didn¡¯t want to be with us and went to another ce.¡±

    Master Ashen Pine frowned tightly. He had doubts in his heart as well. With Master Cloud Soul¡¯s cultivation level, unless this person named Lu was hiding a much higher cultivation level, there was no way Master Cloud Soul would be killed in such a short period of time!

    His gaze swept past Wang Lin. Master Ashen Pine denied the idea that Master Cloud Soul was killed, especially when he considered that Master Cloud Soul was like himself, who was very familiar with this ce. They had both entered twice already¡­

    ¡°Could it be¡­ Could it be that Master Cloud Soul found another method of entry and used a special method to teleport away? Although this is possible, it could also be possible that this Lu cultivator fought Master Cloud Soul and caused him to be teleported to another ce. But if this were true, how did this one named Lu safely teleport here¡­¡±

    Master Ashen Pine had uncertainty in his heart, but he could only suppress it. He looked at Wang Lin and sped his hands. ¡°It was me who was reckless on this matter. I hope Fellow Cultivator Lu won¡¯t mind.¡±

    Wang Lin let out a cold snort. He then sped his hands but didn¡¯t speak.

    At this moment, in a valley filled with dense fog inside this seven-colored world, Master Cloud Soul sat there with a pale face, nervously looking around. There were no more blood flowing out from his right arm, but there were fear hidden behind his expression.

    ¡°Damn it. I was transported here!¡± His heart trembled as he licked his dry lips. He looked at the dense fog at the mouth of the valley.

    There were faint roarsing from the dense fog along with a fishy smell¡­

 Chapter 1182 - Seven-Colored Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1182 - Seven-Colored Realm</h4>

    The matter about Master Cloud Soul was put aside and was no longer mentioned. The old man named Pangined in his heart and was on guard because he had just offended Wang Lin. Thinking about Wang Lin¡¯s cold gaze, he couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air.

    Master Ashen Pine said with a serious tone, ¡°Don¡¯t spread out your divine sense too far, or else you will attract the fierce beasts here. Although this is only the outer region, there are rank 12 fog beasts here. Also, don¡¯t fly higher than 1,000 feet!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the seven-colored light in the sky and pondered. This seven-colored light was very strange and gave him a strange feeling. It seemed to contain an iprehensible change inw.

    ¡°What the hell is this ce?¡± The person that asked was the Battle Beast Sect¡¯s Chen Tianjun.

    Master Ashen Pine looked head and slowly said, ¡°The Seven Colored Realm. This is what I call it.¡±

    ¡°The outer region of this ce is filled with fog beasts. This is where all my origin crystalse from. I havee here a few times, but I¡¯m unable to enter the center region.

    ¡°There are some remains of ancient people there. ording to my observations, there are celestials and some very strange people.¡± He pointed ahead as he slowly spoke.

    ¡°Fellow cultivators, please follow me and don¡¯t leave. This ce is very dangerous; if you¡¯re not careful, you might die here.¡± With that, he walked down the altar and walked ahead.

    Everyone followed closely after Master Ashen Pine and slowly moved forward. Master Ashen Pine was serious the whole way and followed the fixed route off the alter into the in. They eventually arrived within the fog-filled mountains.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked around. There were no trees here, only bare mountains. The different types of fog existed in their own separate groups and didn¡¯t interfere with each other.

    Just at this moment, Chen Tianjun suddenly stopped and looked at a mountain not far away. A stone cave could vaguely be seen halfway up the mountain.

    This cave was obviously not natural. At a nce, it was obvious it was made by someone to be used as a cultivation cave.

    ¡°There is indeed a cave there. but there are rank 12 beasts guarding it. Thest time I came, I lured them away and went inside. I did obtain some stuff,¡± Master Ashen Pine quietly said as he looked at Chen Tianjun. Then he continued to walk forward.

    Chen Tianjun withdrew his gaze and looked at Master Ashen Pine in front. No one knew what he was thinking.

    As everyone moved forward, the path got narrower. Master Ashen Pine was very familiar with this ce. When there was no road ahead, he would change directions and another road would appear.

    Time slowly passed. As everyone went deeper, they felt a sense of majesty. This feeling became stronger, and when it descended on them, it even made their minds tremble.

    Master Ashen Pine¡¯s expression became more serious and he slowed down. He would have to think for a long time after every step as if he was recalling the route.

    Wang Lin was silent the whole way, but his eyes shined brightly. He had already noticed that there were numerous restrictions here. However, most of them were too old and had mostly copsed, but there were still some that were operational.

    What shocked Wang Lin was the power of these restrictions. These restrictions were even stronger than the ones in Celestial Emperor Qing Lin¡¯s cave. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they had copsed, it would¡¯ve been impossible to reach this point.

    Looking back at where they passed through, they had already travelled more than five kilometers. They hadn¡¯t crossed the mountain range ahead of them yet, and it was impossible to know what was beyond the mountains.

    In this seven-colored realm, there was no night; the seven-colored light filled the sky.

    Master Ashen Pine moved slower and slower before he finally stopped. He rubbed his temples and said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Duanmu, the reincarnation pill is not far ahead. However, there is a rank 12 fierce beast there, so if you want it, there might be some trouble.¡±

    There was a narrow road before Master Ashen Pine, and the side of the mountains looked grim. Sometimes, a few stones would tumble down and make some noise.

    Aside from that, the surroundings werepletely silent.

    There was a faint mist blocking the narrow road, and on the edge of the fog you could see a skeleton on the side. Almost all of its clothes had dissipated; only a few strands of cloth were still wrapped around the skeleton.

    The flesh on the skeleton hadpletely decayed and the pelvic bone could clearly be seen. There was a seven-colored pill inside it. This pill wasn¡¯tplete and had subtle cracks. Some of it had even melted, so it was no longer shaped like a pill, but a crescent shape.

    This was a pill that was devoured by someone, but that person died before they couldpletely absorb the pill! Although countless years had passed, the pill still emitted a faint fragrance, only now it was very light.

    Smelling the fragrance, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. This fragrance was very strange. When it entered his nose, it made his origin soul tremble. His mind began recalling the past and scenes of the past uncontrobly appeared before his eyes.

    Fortunately, Wang Lin was also vignt. He bit the tip of his tongue and his eyes suddenly cleared up. He was secretly startled! He looked at everyone else. That old man named Pang had already sealed his five senses; it was obvious he already knew that this ce was strange.

    As for the old woman in green, she was confused for a moment but soon recovered. The Battle Beast Sect¡¯s Chen Tianjun quickly recovered.

    ¡°What a powerful pill!¡±

    ¡°It indeed is the reincarnation pill!¡± The boy named Duanmu took a deep breath and was indulging in the fragrance.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Duanmu cultivates the reincarnation cycle of the sun and moon. What he need toprehend is his reincarnation. He mustplete the reincarnation cycle nine times toplete his dao. However, the heavens are ruthless, so it is very difficult to seed. Rumor has it that there was a reincarnation pill in the ancient cultivation world that allowed one to enter the reincarnation cycle toprehend dao. However, the reincarnation pill is long lost, and only part of the recipe exists. It is impossible to refine a reincarnation pill; we can only condense some reincarnation energy!¡± Master Ashen Pine slowly exined.

    The boy named Duanmu¡¯s eyes lit up and he stared at Master Ashen Pine. He said with a sharp voice, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Ashen Pine sure knows a lot. I presume you made adequate preparations when you came to find me.¡±

    Master Ashen Pine smiled but didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for what¡¯s in the fog next to the skeleton, you wouldn¡¯t have been so as to kind to invite me.¡± The boy named Duanmu looked at the fog.

    ¡°That is indeed true. Fellow Cultivator Duanmu¡¯s reincarnation dao will be very useful to us for the rest of the trip. We will help you obtain this pill and you will open the road the rest of the way.¡± Master Ashen Pine was calm as he frankly admitted it.

    ¡°OK!¡± The boy pondered for a bit as he looked at the reincarnation pill in the skeleton, then his expression became serious.

    Master Ashen Pine said with a serious voice, ¡°This is a rank 12 dragon, which is equal to a peak Nirvana Shatterer cultivator. But a fierce beast is still a fierce beast. As long as we cooperate well, and along with Fellow Cultivator Duanmu¡¯s reincarnation spell, it¡¯s not impossible!¡±

    Chen Tianjun licked his lips. ¡°I want this dragon¡¯s soul!¡±

    The old woman in green said, ¡°The body of this dragon belongs to me!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he slowly said, ¡°I want all the origin crystals in the fog!¡± After the three of them finished speaking, their gazes fell on Master Ashen Pine.

    Master Ashen Pineughed. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Fellow Cultivator Pang and I don¡¯t want these things. We just want to pass here.¡±

    A cold light shed in the eyes in the boy and he took a deep breath. His hands formed a seal before him and his hair moved without any wind. His eyes lit up and the sun and moon appeared in one each respectively. Then he let out a roar as his left hand pointed to between his eyebrows and his right hand pointed ahead.

    His eyes shined brightly and the sun and moon marks in his eyes became even more clear. Everyone around him suddenly felt like their minds were being sucked into an illusion.

    Wang Lin looked at the boy and waspletely calm.

    The moment the sun and moon marks appeared, they began to rotate around each other to form a vortex. It charged directly at the fog!

    It was too fast and instantly closed on the fog. Popping sounds echoed as it charged into the fog. At this moment, the fog began to churn violently and a roar came out. This roar was earth-shattering, and the mountains on the sides began to tremble and rocks fell off.

    At the same time, arge dragon head charged out it. A fishy-smelling wind swept by as it charged toward everyone.

    If this was it, it would be fine, but the moment the dragon¡¯s head appeared, the pressure of a peak Nirvana Shatterer cultivator also appeared. This caused everyone¡¯s minds to tremble for a instant.

    The boy named Duanmu let out a roar and a sun and moon suddenly appeared before the head of the dragon that was charging at everyone. The sun and moon rotated like crazy, and the vortex they formed was pulling the dragon¡¯s head.

    ¡°My reincarnation spell can only affect it for 10 breaths of time. You all have to hurry!!¡± The boy¡¯s expression was ferocious and the veins on his forehead were swelling. He sat down, waved his right hand, and the seven foot flying sword appeared. It turned into a ray of sword energy and shot directly at the dragon.

    Chen Tianjun took a step forward as his hands formed a seal and a ghostly light shined around him. He immediately arrived next to the dragon, and in a sh he arrived on top of the dragon¡¯s head. He sat down and formed another seal. The ghostly light around him intensified and he unexpectedly entered the dragon¡¯s body.

    Master Ashen Pine waved his hand and tens of thousands of swords appeared. They all fell like a rain of swords on the dragon. The old woman in green¡¯s right hand formed a seal and a cold wind blew by. There were crackling sounds as ice appeared in the narrow path and spread toward the dragon.

    The old man named Pang wasn¡¯t idle. He jumped into the air and waved his hand, causing lightning to appear. Balls of lightning descended from the sky.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately got near the dragon. His right hand formed a fist and his punchnded on the dragon¡¯s giant body.

    A thunderous rumble echoed. It was the dragon roaring in anger as it tried to break through the body¡¯s reincarnation seal.

 Chapter 1183 - Donâ€™t Move

    <h4>Chapter 1183 - Don¡¯t Move</h4>

    Just at this moment, the boy¡¯s flying sword arrived with a shaking sword energy. It broke through the dragon¡¯s flesh and pierced through. Immediately after, the old man¡¯s lightning descended, making the dragon roar even more intensely. The more it struggled, the more pale the face of the boy became, and his body began trembling.

    The boy shouted, ¡°Five more breaths of time!¡±

    Master Ashen Pine¡¯s hand quickly formed different seals as the tens of thousands of swords closed in andnded on the dragon. The dragon let out a roar and struggled, causing the boy to cough out blood. The veins on his body were all swelling and his eyes were bloodshot.

    The old woman in green¡¯s ice closed in and touched the dragon. The dragon trembled and frost immediately appeared. Soon, ice covered the entire dragon.

    Strands of ck gas started toe out of the dragon and got absorbed by the ice. This scene caused everyone to look at the old woman. Wang Lin naturally saw what was strange about the ice--it was able to absorb the dragon¡¯s vitality.

    The dragon suddenly raised its head and let out a roar. The boy coughed out blood and could no longer seal it.

    Without the reincarnation seal, the dragon roared. There was a single horn on its head, and as it moved, its body came out of the fog. As it came out, the amount of fog decreased.

    After the seal disappeared, the dragon moved and all the ice around it immediately copsed. When the ice flew back next to the old woman in green, strands of ck gas entered her body, and her eyes became even brighter.

    ¡°These old monsters are still hiding their spells. It is interesting!¡± Wang Lin sneered as he flew above the head of the dragon that was rising. He charged toward the thinning fog.

    Once the dragon turned solid from its fog form, all the origin crystals would dissipate and be part of its body¡¯s origin energy.

    ¡°I¡¯ll only do as much work as I¡¯m paid to do. There is no need for me to try so desperately just for these origin crystals.¡± Wang Lin ignored the fight and charged into the fog. The moment he entered, he sawrge amounts of origin crystals floating there, and some were still forming.

    He waved his arms and took hundreds of origin crystals. This method of collecting origin crystals made Wang Lin very happy. He moved through the fog like lightning and gathered the origin crystals that had formed over countless years.

    Wang Lin could still hear the roar of the dragon and the rumbles of the battle outside. Wang Lin quickly gathered thousands of origin crystal. In truth, it was not possible for rank 12 fog beasts to generate this many origin crystals. After all, the cultivators that were raising these fog beasts woulde to collect them every now and then.

    However, in this seven-colored realm, no one woulde to steal the origin crystals from the fog beast. After countless years, this many origin crystals had gathered.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Wang Lin to notice the fog around him begin to churn more violently and show signs of condensing. It was also moving toward one direction as it contracted.

    After calcting the amount of origin crystals, Wang Lin decisively gave up gathering more and moved to the side. As he moved, the fog began to condense even faster.

    In a moment, all the fog disappeared and was reced with the dragon¡¯s tail. The dragon was about 10,000 feet tall and half of its body was in the air. This section of tail flew up with the body.

    The old man named Pang had a pale face as he leaned against the side of the mountain, and his chest was a bloody mess. Master Ashen Pine, the old woman in green, and the boy were fighting above the dragon¡¯s head. They were all using spells to prevent the dragon from rising.

    The ck horn on the dragon¡¯s head released a ck light, and every time it shed, Master Ashen Pine andpany had to dodge. The dragon spat out a fishy-smelling poison fog that was very difficult to deal with. However, it was also seriously injured as blood flowed out from the wounds on its body and dripped down its scales.

    Just at this moment, the dragon let out a heaven-shaking roar that made the surrounding mountains tremble and some rocks to fall down. Shortly after, the ck horn on the dragon gave off a blinding light and a ck lightning spread out. At the same time, endless origin energy gathered and even some of the seven-colored light was absorbed.

    Roar!

    The dragon let out a roar that caused everyone¡¯s minds to tremble. As the dragon roared, the ck lightning increased in size by 1,000 feet. As the origin energy and seven-colored light was absorbed, illusions began to appear around the dragon.

    This illusionary shadows were all dragons. As they circled the area, Master Ashen Pine andpany were forced to retreat.

    The dragon was about to rise into the air. Once it flew up into the air, it would be a disaster for the cultivators that couldn¡¯t fly too high into the air.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked at the dragon¡¯s tail. He took a step forward and popping sounds came from his arms. The power of an ancient god surged through his arms as he jumped up and grabbed the dragon¡¯s tail. The veins on Wang Lin¡¯s arms swelled.

    ¡°Come down for me!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s hands mercilessly held the dragon¡¯s tail and mercilessly pulled it down. This scene shocked all those who were dodging the dragon¡¯s spells!

    The eyes of the old man named Pang leaning on the side of the road widened. His eyes were filled with disbelief.

    All of Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god power surged in his body as the dragon struggled. The dragon turned its head and charged at Wang Lin. Spells circled the dragon¡¯s body.

    However, its struggle just made Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god power surge even faster.

    ¡°Come down!¡± He let out a heaven-shaking roar that was like the voice of the god. Wang Lin¡¯s hand held the tail and mercilessly smashed the dragon¡¯s body down on the narrow path while all the other cultivators watched in shock.

    Although this dragon had a 10,000-foot-long body, had peak Nirvana Shatterer cultivator, had a body that was strong enough to resist most spells, and a body that was far stronger than that of any body refining cultivator, it was nothing before Wang Lin!

    Even if it shed its skin and became a true dragon, it still wouldn¡¯t be able to rise into the sky before an ancient god!

    As Wang Lin swung down, the dragon wasn¡¯t able to struggle at all, and it let out a roar. Its body immediately came crashing down. The old man named Pang felt the sky darken. His mind was shocked and he quickly retreated like crazy. He was worried that if he was too slow and the dragon smashed onto his body, his body would immediately copse, given his cultivation level.

    A thunderous rumble echoed across the sky when the giant dragon smashed into the ground. Large amounts of rocks fell off the mountains on both sides, and it took a while for everythin to return to normal.

    After the dragon fell on the ground, its body twitched, its head began to melt, and ck gas came out. Chen Tianjun flew out from the head and took a few steps back.

    Master Ashen Pine sucked in a breath of cold air. He stared at the dragon and then at Wang Lin, and a chill appeared in his heart.

    Even the boy licked his lips. There was a hint of dread in his gaze toward Wang Lin.

    The old woman in green also gasped and silently pondered.

    The one with the most fear in his heart was the old man named Pang, who had managed to avoid the dragon. When he thought about Wang Lin¡¯s threat, he felt bitterness in his mouth.

    Wang Lin¡¯s breathing was a bit rough and he looked at everyone before his gazended on the skeleton not far away. He walked over and looked down to find a jade under the skeleton.

    His right hand reached at the void and then the jade and pillnded in his hand. He threw the pill at the boy. The boy caught it and sped his hands at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Many thanks!

    Holding the jade, Wang Lin sat down against the mountain. His divine sense swept inside jade and he began to carefully read the contents.

    Master Ashen Pine arrived next to the old man named Pang. His right hand patted the old man¡¯s back and he handed over some pills before sitting down. He would asionally look at Wang Lin with a mysterious light in his eyes.

    The boy held the reincarnation pill and revealed a look of excitement before putting it away. This was not the time to consume it. He took a deep breath and sat down to heal.

    Chen Tianjun also sat down. During this battle, everyone was outside, but he was inside and was indispensable. If there was no one outside, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to obtain the dragon¡¯s soul.

    Although he wasn¡¯t able to absorb it all, he had the best harvest out of everyone present.

    As for the old woman in green, she arrived next to the dragon¡¯s corpse. She ced her hand on the dragon and ck gas came out from the dragon¡¯s body and entered hers.

    After resting for a few hours, Master Ashen Pine looked at everyone and slowly said, ¡°There are many rank 12 fog beasts here; however, the greater the danger, the bigger our harvest.¡±

    At this moment, only bones remained of the dragon corpse next to the old woman. The old woman¡¯s face turned red and she unexpectedly became a bit younger.

    The old man named Pang had recovered a lot. He stood up and looked at the narrow path without any fog. His eyes lit up.

    Master Ashen Pine got up and walked forward. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The old woman in green and Chen Tianjun got up at the same time. Only the boy hesitated for a bit before also standing up.

    Wang Lin was sitting the farthest away from everyone and watched them walk over as he held the jade. There was something recorded in this jade¡­ Something rted to the seven-colored realm.

    ¡°This ce is¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s train of thought was broken as he suddenly looked behind everyone. His pupils shrank and all the hair on his body stood up!

    At the same time, Master Ashen Pine and the boy suddenly stopped. Immediately after, the old woman and Chen Tianjun also noticed. The old man named Pang was thest person to notice.

    Master Ashen Pine¡¯s eyes became filled with fear as he quickly sent out a divine sense message. ¡°No matter what, don¡¯t move!¡±

 Chapter 1184 - Await the Path of Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 1184 - Await the Path of Cultivation</h4>

    The old man named Pang gasped, and he was filled with fear. When he felt the chill, he didn¡¯t even dare to spread out his divine sense, but he was very familiar with this chill.

    He could still not forget that it was because they encountered this thing that half the cultivators that came with them the second time disappeared. Before this mysterious presence, they were like mortals and couldn¡¯t resist at all.

    Aside from Wang Lin, due to his location, allowing him to clearly see the situation, no one else could see.

    ¡°Remember not to spread out your divine sense!¡± Master Ashen Pine sent out thest divine sense message and no longer sent anymore. His body was motionless and even his eyes were closed.

    In Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, a person appeared behind everyone.

    This person was wearing grey, but the lower half of his body under the clothes was transparent, allowing you to see the flesh and blood. He had no hair and his eyes were lifeless as he slowly walked over.

    He wasn¡¯t very fast, and it took a long time for him to arrive next to the dragon¡¯s corpse. He didn¡¯t seem to do anything, but the dragon immediately rotted into a pool of blood. What was strange was that this pool of blood entered this person¡¯s body.

    The person in grey still had lifeless eyes as he slowly walked forward.

    The boy named Duanmu wasst among them, and he was motionless, but he frowned. He clearly felt the chill get closer and closer before he saw the person in grey pass by. There was a sh of coldness in his eyes.

    However, just at this moment, the person in grey stopped and turned his head toward Duanmu.

    Their gazes met and the boy¡¯s mind trembled. His mind went nk and confusion appeared in his eyes. The sun and moon appeared above his head and began to rotate. They turned into a vortex that was like the reincarnation cycle of the sun and moon.

    This sun and moon reincarnation cycle was the essence of Duanmu. There were a lot of runes that represented his spells.

    However, at this moment, what made Wang Lin¡¯s mind tremble was that the sun and moon reincarnation cycle strangely moved toward the man in grey. It gradually separated from the boy and merged with the man in grey.

    The confusion in the boy¡¯s eyes disappeared and was reced with death. There wasn¡¯t a trace of vitality left in him.

    Then the man in grey turned around and walked forward.

    The boy named Duanmu lifted his feet and slowly followed the man in gray, walking at the same pace as him.

    This strange scene shocked everyone. The old woman in green didn¡¯t even blink and remained motionless. Before her, Chen Tianjun was the same; there weren¡¯t any fluctuations to his emotions at all.

    The man in grey silently walked past everyone, and the boy followed. His hair gradually fell off onto the ground.

    The body under the clothes gradually turned transparent.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the man in grey to arrive before Wang Lin. Wang Lin remained motionless and waspletely focused. The man in gray didn¡¯t pause and walked past Wang Lin with the boy following behind. The two of them gradually disappeared into the distance.

    The surrounding chill slowly dissipated until it waspletely gone.

    Master Ashen Pine¡¯s body trembled and he let out a deep breath. Cold sweat appeared on his forehead and he wiped it away. The three people behind him also rxed, and shock filled their eyes.

    Chen Tianhou¡¯s mind trembled as he whispered, ¡°He¡­ Who is he?¡±

    There was still fear in Master Ashen Pine¡¯s eyes as he answered in a hoarse voice, ¡°The Lost One.¡±

    ¡°Master Ashen Pine, what the hell is this ce!?¡± The old woman in green had an ugly expression as she stared at Master Ashen Pine. She was right beside the boy, so she experienced what had happened very clearly.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Duanmu didn¡¯t listen to the advice, s.¡± The old man named Pang still had lingering fear in his eyes and shook his head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what this ce is. I call this ce the Seven-Colored Realm! That grey-robed man is called the Lost One, that I¡¯m sure of.

    ¡°In the seven-colored world, there aren¡¯t many Lost Ones. If they appear, as long as you don¡¯t spread out your divine sense and don¡¯t move, there is no danger. If you move, then you will end up like Fellow Cultivator Duanmu!¡± Master Ashen Pine spaid in a serious tone.

    Wang Lin stood up. He looked at Master Ashen Pine and calmly said, ¡°There originally weren¡¯t many Lost Ones here, but after you came, the number increased.¡±

    The old woman in green sneered but didn¡¯t speak.

    Chen Tianjun¡¯s expression was gloomy as he stared at Master Ashen Pine and slowly said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Ashen Pine, you have alreadye here twice. Did you leave a few people to be new Lost Ones each time?¡±

    Master Ashen Pine¡¯s expression was bleak and he was silent for a long time. Then he nodded and bitterly said, ¡°That grey-robed man just now was a friend that came with me the first time. He was taken away by a Lost One.¡±

    Chen Tianjun let out a cold snort and said, ¡°Coming here was a mistake. I quit!¡± As he spoke the turned around and went back where they came. He disappeared without a trace.

    Master Ashen Pine didn¡¯t stop. After Chen Tianjun left, he slowly said, ¡°Without me leading the way, he won¡¯t be able to go back. I didn¡¯t think we would encounter a Lost One so soon. Fellow Cultivator Lu and Zhao, I know of a cultivation cave between the inner and outer regions of this Seven- Colored Realm.

    ¡°You all know the owner of that cave. It was the head disciple of the Heaven Breaking Sect from 18,000 years ago, Sima Mo!¡±

    The old woman in green¡¯s expression remained the same, as if she hadn¡¯t heard him.

    Wang Lin silently pondered. He looked at Master Ashen Pine, waiting for the rest.

    ¡°Ignoring how powerful Sima Mo was, he was also good at alchemy. He took the pill recipe that caused a cmity and left. Although I don¡¯t know how that pill recipe appeared in the rank 5 region, I¡¯m certain that Sima Mo¡¯s cave indeed exists.

    ¡°As for whether he sessfully refined that pill, I don¡¯t know, but even without it, there must be a lot of treasures there.¡± When he finished speaking, he took out a jade and threw it at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin caught it and checked it with his divine sense before passing it to the old woman in green.

    ¡°I found this jade here before, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m so sure,¡± Master Ashen Pine said calmly. However, after seeing that their expressions still hadn¡¯t changed and they hadn¡¯t agreed to continue exploring, he frowned.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Zhao, from now on, I and Fellow Cultivator Pang will give you all our shares of the fierce beasts we kill. Also, I promise you get to pick 10 things first from that ce I told you about before.¡±

    The old woman in green hesitated and asked, ¡°How confident are you in entering that ce?¡±

    Master Ashen Pine pondered a bit and said, ¡°If you and Fellow Cultivator Lu help, I¡¯m 60% confident.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± The old woman in green closed her eyes for a moment and then nodded.

    Master Ashen Pine looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°The ce I and Fellow Cultivator Zhao were talking about is in inner part of this Seven-Colored World. Although it is dangerous, the harvest will be greater. ording to the clues I found, there are many souls of rank 8 to 13 beasts sealed here. I have prepared enough herbs so that as long as there is enough time, I can produce arge amount of pills. If Fellow Cultivator Lu agrees, you can pick 10 first as well.¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered. In his mind, there was no way Master Ashen Pine¡¯s goal was so simple, and given his cunning, there was no way he would expose his purpose.

    Master Ashen said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu, I can take you to a few safe ces with fog beasts and gather all the origin crystals there. Also, I won¡¯t take a single thing from Sima Mo¡¯s cave.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take the origin crystals first.¡± Wang Lin looked at Master Ashen Pine.

    ¡°OK!¡± Master Ashen didn¡¯t say anymore and looked around. He didn¡¯t continue down the narrow passage but charged directions. The three of them charged off into the distance.

    Master Ashen Pine was very familiar with his ce. After one hour, he arrived at another ce filled with fog. This was an abyss shrouded in fog.

    After entering this ce, Master Ashen Pine was very careful and slowly moved forward. When he was 1,000 feet from the fog, he stopped. His right hand reached out and arge amount of celestial jades flew out and circled him. Then he closed his hand and all the celestial jades turned to dust.

    He took a deep breath and carefully waved that dust toward the fog.

    Just at this moment, a roar came from the fog and a turtle-like beast peeked out its head. It sucked in the celestial jade dust.

    Master Ashen Pine took out more celestial jades, which he crushed into dust, and softly said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Pang.¡±

    The old man named Pang had cooperated with Master Ashen Pine many times, and he skillfully rushed into the fog. The turtle fog beast looked back and hesitated, but at this moment, more celestial jade dust flew over. The beast immediately devoured it.

    When Wang Lin saw this, his eyes shined, but he remained calm. Shortly after, the old man named Pang rushed back out from the fog and returned to everyone¡¯s side. Master Ashen Pine scattered more celestial jade dust and slowly retreated.

    It wasn¡¯t until he retreated out more than 10,000 feet that he stopped scattering celestial jade dust.

    ¡°How many?¡± Master Ashen Pine looked at the old man named Pang.

    ¡°Less than 3,000.¡± The old man named Pang didn¡¯t hesitate to hand a bag of holding to Wang Lin.

    ¡°Some rank 12 fog beasts like to devour celestial jades. You can use celestial jades to get some origin crystals.¡± After Master Ashen Pine spoke, he led everyone to a number of fog beasts.

    Using the same method, they confused more fierce beasts and got nearly 20,000 origin crystals in return. Master Ashen Pine stopped and returned to that narrow road.

    ¡°On the way back, I¡¯ll get more origin crystals for Fellow Cultivator Lu on a different path. Based on the past, there should be about 60,000-70,000 origin crystals in total.¡±

    ¡°Enlighten, prisoner of the dao of heaven, all sentient beings must endure immeasurable cmities. It only takes a thought to leave the deep prison. Await the path of cultivation¡­¡± The information from the jade next to the skeleton echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. He looked at the seven-colored world and silently nodded.

 Chapter 1185 - Nine Step Heaven-Sealing Formation

    <h4>Chapter 1185 - Nine Step Heaven-Sealing Formation</h4>

    There was only one line on this jade. Wang Lin pondered for a long time but still didn¡¯t fully understand the meaning of it. Just based on the words, there were many interpretations.

    His gaze swept past Master Ashen Pine. Wang Lin knew that Master Ashen Pine had been here several times and had explored a lot of caves here. Master Ashen Pine must have obtained some rare treasures, cultivation methods, or information here.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so familiar with this ce.

    They continued down the narrow mountain path with Master Ashen Pine carefully walking in front. He only had a simple map of the area past this point and hadn¡¯t actually gone down this path before. Previously, he took another path, and it was there that he obtained a jade and map containing the information that tempted him.

    They went down the narrow road for several days. After avoiding various fog beasts, they arrived deep within the mountain range. There was one more mountain before them, and after passing here, they would see what was behind the mountain.

    The old woman in green was calm and didn¡¯t look to the side, as if she was a monk. Wang Lin had looked at her several times, but he wasn¡¯t able to see through her thoughts.

    Wang Lin only knew that this old woman in green was named Zhao and nothing else. However, he noticed along the way that although she was following Master Ashen Pine, each of her steps was intricate.

    There were many restrictions here, but most of them had already copsed. However, this old woman always stepped on an empty spot or where the restrictions were weak.

    This was a habit, and it wouldn¡¯t change just because the restriction had lost power. It was hard to notice something so subtle unless you were a restriction grandmaster.

    The old man named Pang followed closely after Master Ashen Pine and didn¡¯t dare to be too close to Wang Lin. He obviously dreaded Wang Lin a lot.

    At this moment, there was no road left before them. Master Ashen Pine¡¯s brows were knit tightly and he pondered.

    The seven-colored light still covered the sky, making it impossible to tell if it was night or day. Fluctuations of origin energy came from the sky, catching everyone¡¯s attention.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked into the distance. He could see that there was fog churning in the sky a few mountains back. The origin energy fluctuations wereing from there. There was also a feeling of a power that could shake the soul.

    Master Ashen Pine looked at the distance and coldly said, ¡°It¡¯s Chen Tianjun¡¯s spell.¡±

    After a long time, the fluctuations dissipated and the fog calmed down. It was as if nothing had happened, and no more fluctuations came.

    ¡°I fear it is likely that Chen Tianjun is dead. He didn¡¯t listen to our advice and deserved to die! This Seven-Colored Realm is not a ce you can casually move in, and the road changes every time. Unless you know this ce well, you can¡¯t casually enter or leave.¡± The old man named Pang sneered and there was mockery in his eyes.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s put the matter about Chen Tianjun aside. Fellow Cultivator Zhao, I checked and there seems to be restrictions in the way. As for how to crack them, I need Fellow Cultivator Zhao to help.¡± Master Ashen Pine took a few steps back and sped his hands at the old woman in green.

    The old woman in green had already checked the path ahead, and right now she silently nodded.

    ¡°Unfortunately, Fellow Cultivator Duanmu was taken by the Lost One. If he was still here, he could¡¯ve used his dao to temporarily stop the restrictions from changing and help Fellow Cultivator Zhao.¡± Master Ashen Pine shook his head.

    ¡°Most of the restrictions here are ones I¡¯ve never seen before. I don¡¯t have much confidence in breaking them.¡± The old woman in green walked forward as she spoke and arrived at the end of the path.

    There was no path here, only mountains. If you wanted to pass, you¡¯d have to climb up the mountain, but there was dense fog up the mountain that sealed all path.

    Touching the mountain rock, the eyes of the old woman in green lit up and she pondered.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t phased and withdrew his gaze from the stone. He sat down and began to cultivate. He was going to keep himself at his peak so he would be ready for anything unexpected that might happen.

    Time slowly passed. The old woman in green didn¡¯t move, but the changes in her eyes became even more drastic. She eventually frowned.

    ¡°Master Ashen Pine, are you sure there is a restriction here? Why not just climb over?¡± The old woman in green looked at Master Ashen Pine.

    Master Ashen Pine pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°There isn¡¯t just one fierce beast on top of this mountain. ording to what I know, there are seven! They are all rank 12 fierce beasts. We came here from another path before and tried to climb the mountain, but we suffered heavy casualties. In the end, we weren¡¯t able to pass. Then I found a map that showed that there was a passage through the mountain, and the entrance is here!¡±

    The old woman in green pondered a bit before retreating two steps. Her hands formed a seal. Afterimages of her hands appeared and they ovepped to form aplex rune. The rune suddenlynded on the mountain¡¯s rock.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled and he pretended to look over casually.

    The moment the restriction fell on the mountain, the surface of the rock seemed to melt and ripples appeared like when one threw a pebble into ake.

    However, what was strange was that the ripples were strings of small incantations. An ancient and decaying aura came out from the mountain stone.

    The old woman in green retreated a few more steps, then her hands formed more seals and pointed a few times at her chest. Seven strands of gas flew out from her orifices, each strand containing arge amount of vitality, and they surrounded her. She took a deep breath and stepped forward.

    The old woman unexpectedly sank into the mountain rock with three steps. The ripples became even more intense and the rock became transparent. This allowed Master Ashen Pine and others to clearly see the massive stone tunnel inside.

    However, aside from the entrance, it waspletely dark inside. Even their gazes were devoured by the darkness.

    When the old woman in green sank into the stone, her face turned pale and her body began to distort as if she was being squeezed by an unimaginable force. A faint popping sound came from her body.

    She closed her eyes and cultivated for a moment. Then she opened her eyes and walked forward. Each step made her body trembled more violently, and the amount of ripples around the rock multiplied. The ancient aura became a powerful pressure that surrounded the area.

    After walking three steps, her eyes were bloodshot. Her hands formed a seal and mercilessly pressed down between her eyebrows. The old woman¡¯s wrinkly face went through a shocking change.

    Most of the wrinkles quickly dissipated. Even her body suddenly seemed to rejuvenate, and she turned into a middle-aged woman around 40. Although her appearance wasn¡¯t stunning, she had the grace of a beautiful, mature woman. She took two more steps, and just as she was about to take the sixth step, she coughed out a mouthful of blood. She could no longer bear it and retreated from the mountain rock.

    She only stopped retreating when she was next to Wang Lin. Her face immediately changed back to her old self.

    The old woman bitterly said, ¡°Nine Step Heaven-Sealing Formation!

    ¡°This is an ancient formation. I have seen it in records but never in real life. For someone to ce this restriction, their restriction ability is already at the peak.¡±

    ¡°Nine Step Heaven-Sealing Formation¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at the mountain rock. After the old woman retreated, it returned to normal, and it was impossible to find anything wrong with it.

    ¡°This formation was damaged due to the passage of time, so it has no offensive capabilities, but its sealing power is unaffected. With my cultivation, I can only take five steps. Any more and my body can¡¯t handle it.¡±

    Master Ashen Pine frowned as he looked at the formation and asked, ¡°How do we break this formation?¡±

    The old woman in green took out some pills and ate them. She began cultivating and said, ¡°Take the 10th step and you can break it.¡±

    Master Ashen Pine pondered. After a long time, he clenched his teeth and waved his hand. A set of ck devil armor appeared around him. Devilish energy filled the area and made Master Ashen Pine look like a devil god.

    ¡°I want to see how many steps I can take with my cultivation and this armor! Fellow Cultivator Zhao, open it for me!¡± Master Ashen Pine had no other choice. He had alreadye this far, and he wasn¡¯t willing to give up. He took two steps and charged at the mountain rock.

    The old woman in green formed a seal and pointed forward. A restriction flew out andnded on the mountain rock before Master Ashen Pine. Ripples appeared again and the rock became transparent once more.

    Master Ashen Pine didn¡¯t hesitate and directly stepped into the rock. His mid stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivator erupted, and the moment he entered the rock, he took four steps!

    Every step seemed to give off a thunderous boom. Master Ashen Pine¡¯s face turned pale and the armor gave off dense devilish energy. After four steps, he paused for a bit before his eyes lit up and he unexpectedly took three more steps!

    After he took these three steps, Master Ashen Pine¡¯s face was pale and his body was faintly trembling. However, he clenched his teeth and let out a roar as he took another step!

    This was the eighth step!

    The moment the fifth stepnded, popping sounds came from Master Ashen Pine¡¯s body and blood came out of the corner of his mouth. His eyes were bloodshot. One thousand years of preparation and he was stopped by a formation. He was unwilling to yield!

    Roar!

    Master Ashen Pine clenched his teeth and stepped forward again. At this moment, there was a hint of excitement in the old man named Pang¡¯s eyes, and the eyes of the old woman in green lit up. It was impossible to see her thoughts.

    The moment the ninth stepnded, it was as if Master Ashen Pine had smashed into a wall. A huge force smashed into his body and he coughed out blood. His body was ejected from the stone and it took several dozen feet for him to stop.

    ¡°If I can¡¯t enter, then none of them will be able to leave this Seven-Colored Realm!¡± His face was pale as he stared at the mountain rock. There was a hint of madness and ferociousness in Master Ashen Pine¡¯s eyes.

    Wang Lin stood up and patted the dust off his clothes. He looked at the scattered devil armor on Master Ashen Pine and calmly said, ¡°Let me try.¡±

 Chapter 1186 - As It Should Be

    <h4>Chapter 1186 - As It Should Be</h4>

    ¡°You?¡± Master Ashen Pine looked at Wang Lin. As he did so, the madness in his eyes was gradually hid away. He thought, ¡°This person¡¯s body is indeed strange. Earlier, he was able to stand up against the dragon with his body. Perhaps he can break the formation with the power of his body.¡±

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll rely on Fellow Cultivator Lu.¡± Master Ashen Pine sped his hands and his expression returned to normal.

    The old man named Pang sneered. He thought that if even Master Ashen Pine with the devil armor could only take nine steps, then how many steps could this person named Lu possibly take?

    Wang Lin looked at the stone. He originally wasn¡¯t going to act, but after he saw the madness in Master Ashen Pine¡¯s eyes, he was moved. Although it was dangerous here, there must¡¯ve been something important in this ce to interest Master Ashen Pine so much.

    If they couldn¡¯t enter, Master Ashen Pine wouldn¡¯t let them leave. Although Wang Lin had already secretly prepared for this and therefore didn¡¯t care, he wanted to know what would make Master Ashen Pine so crazy.

    ¡°I ask Fellow Cultivator Zhao to help and open the formation.¡± Wang Lin sped his hands at the old woman in green. The old woman in green was obviously holding back. She had used the fact that Master Ashen Pin was anxious and had made him try it himself, resulting in his injury.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t even found the treasure, and these people already began secretly fighting amongst each other to weaken each other¡¯s strength. If I want to participate in this mess, I must do the same¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral, and no one could see through his thoughts.

    The old woman in green raised her right hand and waved. A restrictionnded on the mountain rock, causing it to be transparent, and ripples appeared.

    Wang Lin arrived next to the mountain rock in a few steps and walked inside. No one noticed that when he entered the rock, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand sent out an invisible restriction as he went inside.

    Just as he entered the mountain rock, Wang Lin felt pressure from all directions. The pressure was even more intense ahead.

    He was very slow as he walked forward. One step, two steps, three steps! When the third step fell, Wang Lin clearly felt the pressure reach an unimaginable height, and the pressure ahead was like a violent storm. It was as if countless mountains were pressing down on him, preventing him from moving forward.

    With every extra step, the pressure would increase. As a result, the more he walked, the more difficult it became. If it was an ordinary cultivator, their body wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the pressure, and they would inevitably copse.

    However, Wang Lin had the body of an ancient god, so this was nothing to him. However, at this moment, his face was extremely pale and he stopped at the third step. After a moment, he lifted his feet once more.

    Four steps, five steps, six steps!

    The moment the sixth stepnded, the pressure reached an earth-shattering degree. It was as if countless hands were pressing down and countless spells were up ahead. It made him feel like a lonely boat in the stormy sea.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was deathly pale and his body trembled slightly. It seemed like he was going to retreat, but at this moment, a force appeared behind him and prevented him from retreating.

    At this moment, outside the mountain rock, the old woman in green stared at Wang Lin and pondered.

    ¡°There is a change in the formation¡­¡± Master Ashen Pine frowned as he looked at Wang Lin¡¯s body. After carefully looking at Wang Lin for a bit, he began to carefully think about his own sixth step and became silent.

    The old man named Pang sneered and thought that he had thought too highly of this person before. This person only had cultivation but no cunning. If one were to get injured here, they would be unable to continue.

    Wang Lin stopped at the sixth step for a long time before he took the seventh step. On the seventh step, he coughed out blood, but he didn¡¯t retreat. He then took the eighth step.

    The moment the eighth stepnded, popping sounds came from Wang Lin¡¯s body as if his flesh and bones were being squeezed. Large amounts of blood sprayed out, causing his white robe to be blood red.

    At this moment, Master Ashen Pine was moved, and he walked a few steps closer. His gaze was like lightning as he observed Wang Lin.

    The old woman in green also stood up, and her expression was serious.

    As for the old man named Pang, he sneered even more in his heart.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body, which was inside the mountain rock, seemed to be twisted. He lifted his right foot, and there was a faint roar from the mountain rock as he took the ninth step!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled violently and the veins on his face became swollen. His eyes were bloodshot, but he stabilized himself!

    Master Ashen Pine¡¯s mind trembled and he shouted, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu, only one more step!!¡±

    The old woman in green revealed aplicated expression. She looked for a long time and couldn¡¯t see any sign of Wang Lin faking it. It was all very real.

    ¡°The formation unexpectedly changed. Even if he wanted to return, he can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Ashen Pine and Zhao, I have already done my best on this trip. If I¡¯m seriously injured, you all¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s weak voice came from inside the rock.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu can rest assured. This old man will not forget his promise!¡± Master Ashen Pine sent out his message.

    Wang Lin seemed to hesitate inside the mountain rock, but soon he lifted his right foot and took the 10th step! The moment the 10th stepnded, the entire mountain roared and shook violently. Large amounts of rocks fell off the mountain and alerted the fog beasts at the top.

    The Nine Step Heaven-Sealing Formation copsed!

    Wang Lin coughed out more blood. As the the formation copsed, a powerful force pushed Wang Lin out of the mountain. Master Ashen Pine¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately moved forward. His right hand aimed directly at Wang Lin¡¯s back.

    The moment his right hand touched Wang Lin, his origin energy and divine sense rushed into Wang Lin¡¯s body. He cycled once through Wang Lin¡¯s body and then quickly withdrew.

    It was inconvenient for him to kill Wang Lin before the old woman in green. Otherwise, it would put her on extremely high alert and cause unnecessary trouble in the future.

    His purpose was to test if this person named Lu was really seriously injured. Now that he got his answer, he wasn¡¯t going to bother with someone who was already seriously injured and no longer a threat.

    Just at this moment, the roar of beasts suddenly appeared. A hawk-like beast charged out from the mountain and rushed at everyone.

    Master Ashen Pine grabbed Wang Lin and directly charged into the tunnel that appeared once the formation copsed. The old man named Pang and the old woman in green quickly followed into the tunnel.

    Everyone quickly moved through the tunnel for a long time. Only after they could no longer hear the roars of the beasts did they stop.

    Master Ashen Pine put Wang Lin down and looked regretful. He sped his hands. ¡°Brother Lu was willing to get seriously injured to open the formation. This old man will remember this!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale and there was still blood on the corner of his lip. He waved his hand and revealed a wry smile. ¡°That formation was very strange. After I took six steps, there was a force behind me, so I could only move forward¡­¡±

    ¡°No matter what, Fellow Cultivator Lu has contributed greatly to us entering here!¡± Master Ashen Pine looked very sincere and continued to sp his hands. Seeing that Wang Lin¡¯s face was tired, he immediately took out pills and handed them to Wang Lin.

    ¡°Brother Lu, rest and recover for a bit. Once you recover a bit, we can continue moving forward.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and bitterly nodded. He took the pill but didn¡¯t consume it. He brought his own pills and swallowed them before closing his eyes to cultivate.

    The old man named Pang¡¯s eyes lit up and revealed a hint of coldness. Just at this moment, Master Ashen Pine looked at the old man and shook his head slightly.

    Time slowly passed. It didn¡¯t take long before Wang Lin opened his eyes and stood up. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°My injuries can¡¯t heal in a short period of time. Let¡¯s move forward.¡±

    Master Ashen Pine looked at Wang Lin and nodded. The old woman in green sighed in her heart but didn¡¯t speak.

    Everyone walked forward through the tunnel. This ce was very quiet, with only the sounds of their footsteps echoing. After an unknown amount of time, light appeared in the distance. Master Ashen Pine suppressed the excitement in his heart and quickly walked ahead.

    The location of the light was the exit of this tunnel. Looking outside, Master Ashen Pine began tough.

    There wasrge valley outside the tunnel. It was filled with vegetation, and one could easily smell the faint fragrance of the flowers. It was a rxing scent. After the valley stood a mountain range that was like a city wall. These mountains were very tall and walled off the outside world.

    ¡°After we pass the mountain range, we will enter the inner part of this realm! Sima Mo¡¯s cave is not in the mountain, but in a valley before it.¡± Master Ashen Pineughed as he flew forward at a fast pace. The old woman in green followed and the two of them flew away.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale and the seven-colored light was even more harsh. He took a deep breath and followed. The old man named Pang sneered and remained not far from Wang Lin.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the four of them to arrive at a valley under Master Ashen Pine¡¯s guidance. As soon as they entered the valley, they saw a cave before them.

    The wall of this cave was covered in grass, making it obvious it hadn¡¯t been used for a long time. It wasn¡¯t veryrge and only had three rooms. The ground was a mess with pills scattered everywhere. Most of them had fossilized and would crumble if you touched them.

    Master Ashen Pine¡¯s mind was obviously not on the cave. He looked at the old woman in green and said, ¡°I won¡¯t take anything from here. Everything belongs to Fellow Cultivators Zhao and Lu.

    The old woman in green¡¯s divine sense spread out and she shook her head ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu has paid a heavy price, so how could I take anything? Let Fellow Cultivator Lu take everything.¡±

    Wang Lin looked around and let out a sigh. ¡°I am unable to continue with the two of you. This ce is quiet and suitable for healing.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator is seriously injured, so it¡¯s better for you to heal for a few days. After Fellow Cultivator Zhao and I return, we¡¯ll naturally hand over what was promised. Then we can leave together.¡± Master Ashen Pine smiled.

    ¡°Many thanks.¡± Wang Lin nodded.

    ¡°However, although this ce is quiet, it is still dangerous as there might be fierce beats. Fellow Cultivator Pang, there is one thing I want to ask of you.¡± Master Ashen Pine pondered for a bit before looking at the old man named Pang.

    ¡°If fellow cultivator Lu recovers here by himself, I will feel worried, so I¡¯d like to ask Fellow Cultivator Pang to stay here to protect him. Part of what I and Fellow Cultivator Zhao find will be given to you as payment. How about it?¡±

    The old man named Pang¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°As it should be!¡±

 Chapter 1187 - Harvest

    <h4>Chapter 1187 - Harvest</h4>

    Wang Lin frowned and was about to speak.

    ¡°What, is Fellow Cultivator not satisfied?¡± Master Ashen Pine¡¯s expression shank as he looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin remained silent.

    ¡°Since Fellow Cultivator Lu agrees, then I¡¯ll leave it to Fellow Cultivator Pang.¡± After Master Ashen Pine finished speaking, he looked at the old woman in green and the two left the cave. They charged straight for the wall-like mountain range in the distance.

    However, before leaving, the old woman in green nced at Wang Lin. Simrly, Master Ashen Pine looked at the old man named Pang.

    After the two of them left, the old man named Pang revealed a gloomy smile and stared at Wang Lin. He turned the ring on his finger and slowly said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu, continue to cultivate. This old man will guard you well.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he presumptuously scanned Wang Lin with his divine sense. After confirming that Wang Lin¡¯s injuries were real, he didn¡¯t even look at Wang Lin and began raiding the cave.

    Wang Lin closed his eyes and ignored the old man.

    Time slowly passed. When the old man searched the three stone rooms, he revealed a look of ecstasy. After returning, he coldly stared at Wang Lin and suddenlyughed.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu, this old man remembers you once said something.¡±

    Wang Lin opened his eyes. His gaze was calm as he looked at the old man named Pang.

    Seeing Wang Lin¡¯s calm eyes, the old man¡¯s eyes narrowed but quickly returned to normal. He said with an eerie tone, ¡°You once told me that I should speak carefully. If I speak carelessly, it might invite a cmity.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he slowly said, ¡°I did indeed say that, and I¡¯ll say it now as well. If you speak carelessly, it might invite a cmity.¡±

    The old man began tough like crazy, and the scars on his face looked extremely ferocious. He looked at Wang Lin with a cold gaze and said, ¡°If you weren¡¯t injured, I might¡¯ve been a bit afraid of you. However, now I want to see which one of us has invited a cmity!¡± He looked at Wang Lin and mmed his right hand down on him!

    The reason he had waited until now to attack was to allow Master Ashen Pine and the old woman in green to gain some distance. He feared that she might notice.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were still as calm as water. The moment the old man¡¯s right hand closed in, there was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. His left hand moved like lightning and grabbed the old man¡¯s right hand, then he mercilessly squeezed!

    A crackling sound echoed, and the old man¡¯s pupils shrank. Pain came from his hand, but it was insignificantpared to the terror in his heart.

    ¡°You!!¡± The old man named Pang immediately retreated and was about to use a spell. However, at this moment, Wang Lin rushed out and his right hand forced a fist. A powerful force whistled forward.

    The old man was too close to Wang Lin and thus was unable to dodge at all. Wang Lin¡¯s fistnded on the old man¡¯s chest with a bang.

    The old man coughed out blood and his eyes became filled with disbelief. His body exploded into a pile of flesh and blood and his origin soul escaped screaming. He was filled with fear; he was afraid!

    He would have never expected the person before him to not be injured! He was about to escape when Wang Lin lifted his right hand and an iron sword appeared. He shed down without any hesitation!

    There was a sh of sword energy, then the old man¡¯s origin soul was cut in half and he let out a scream. Wang Lin waved his hand and grabbed the old man¡¯s origin soul. His hand crushed half of the origin soul, and before the origin energy could dissipate, Wang Lin inhaled it. The other half of the origin soul was almost transparent, but it didn¡¯t dare to escape. It turned in Wang Lin¡¯s hand with the iron sword pointed at it.

    All of this happened in an instant. Wang Lin had made the killing strike without wasting any time at all. The old man wasn¡¯t prepared, making his spells and magic treasure useless.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold as he gloomily said, ¡°Open your storage space and I won¡¯t kill you!¡±

    The old man¡¯s origin soul was very weak, and he already felt like he was dissipating. Wang Lin looked incredibly powerful right now.

    He couldn¡¯t tell if what Wang Lin had said was the truth or a lie. If it was a lie, he¡¯d die, but if it was true, he still had a chance to live. He clenched his teeth and opened his storage space.

    Wang Lin waved his iron sword and cut off the connection between the old man and the storage space. Then he took everything inside the storage space.

    Then he coldly looked at the old man¡¯s origin soul and killing intent shed in his eyes.

    The old man named Pang¡¯s origin soul immediately screamed, ¡°You promised to not kill me!¡±

    Wang Lin let out a cold snort as his right hand grabbed the origin soul and forcibly searched the old man¡¯s memories while he was weakened. A momentter, he put the origin soul that was close to death inside his storage space.

    He really didn¡¯t decide to kill this old man. If this old man¡¯s death raised Master Ashen Pine¡¯s guard, then it wouldn¡¯t be worth it as it would destroy Wang Lin¡¯s n.

    ¡°This person has a very close rtionship with Master Ashen Pine, so Master Ashen Pine might have his life token. Once he dies, Master Ashen Pine might immediately know.¡± Wang Lin wasn¡¯t sure, and he hadn¡¯t seen it in the old man¡¯s memory. But he¡¯d always rather tread with caution.

    After calcting for a bit, Wang Lin leisurely opened his storage space and searched the old man¡¯s stuff. The old man was a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator, so he had a lot of treasures. There were hundreds of thousands of celestial jades, and there were even 50,000 to 60,000 origin crystals.

    Aside from these, there wererge amounts of herb and pill recipes. This old man was fully prepared for this trip.

    These were all secondary. Wang Lin mainly searched the jades. Among the jades, he found two maps and a chant to leave this ce.

    The two maps were rted to the Seven-Colored Realm. Some routes were marked, including ces where you could feed fog beasts celestial jades to get origin crystals. It was very detailed.

    Unfortunately, Wang Lin was unable to find Master Ashen Pine¡¯s true goal in the old man¡¯s memories. Even the old man only knew that there were a lot of beast souls sealed there.

    Aside from that, Wang Lin learned other things about the Seven-Colored Realm.

    After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin continued to inspect everything, including the things the old man had gotten from this cave for Wang Lin. There were a lot of pills, and what caught Wang Lin¡¯s attention was a short sword!

    This short sword was stabbed into a beast skeleton in the third stone chamber.

    He waved his right hand, and with a sh of silver light, the short sword appeared. The old man had just obtained it and hadn¡¯t even gotten the chance to examine it before returning it to Wang Lin.

    When his divine sense swept past the short sword, he noticed an unusual aura from it. He felt like it was familiar, but couldn¡¯t remember what it was. However, there was a seal on the sword. If it wasn¡¯t open, it would be impossible to know its exact strength.

    After pondering a bit, Wang Lin arrived at the third room and saw the beast skeleton on the ground. This beast wasn¡¯t veryrge, only about the size of a person, and it was shaped like a deer.

    Its bones werepletely ck, and many of them had turned to dust. After taking a closer look, the dust had appeared recently. It was obvious that the old man done this when taking the sword.

    Looking at the beast bone, Wang Lin gradually frowned. He felt like something was wrong. Why was there a deer in such a cave? Also, it was easy to see that this short sword was not ordinary even though it was still sealed. Once the seal was open, its power would be unimaginable. Yet such a treasure was stabbed into this deer and left here.

    ¡°Since this ce isn¡¯t Sima Mo¡¯s cave, then whose cave is it¡­¡± Wang Lin had searched the old man¡¯s memories and found that this wasn¡¯t Sima Mo¡¯s cave. Master Ashen Pine had never intended to take him to the real cave.

    This was just a cave Master Ashen Pine had randomly found.

    Sima Mo did indeed have a cave in thisnd, but it was not here. Wang Lin now knew its real location.

    Looking at the beast skeleton on the ground, Wang Lin pondered for a long time before walking out of the room. He had no clues and wasn¡¯t able to analyze more. He put away the short sword and was about to leave.

    Then Wang Lin¡¯s footstep suddenly stopped as if he had thought of something. He looked down at the ground. In the corner, there was a ring inside the pile of flesh and blood.

    Wang Lin remembered that this ring was the old man¡¯s beast treasure. It was something he had obtained from the Seven-Colored Realm, but Wang Lin had instantly killed him before he could use it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out and the ring flew into his hand. After wiping off the blood, Wang Lin scanned it with his divine sense, and his expression changed slightly.

    There was a seal with a total of nineyers on this ring. The old man named Pang had opened sevenyers and gained partial control of the ring. He had also broken more than half of the eighthyer.

    Wang Lin erased the imprint on it and ced his own, then he carefully looked at it. With his knowledge of restrictions, it would not be difficult to break the rest of the seal. His left hand formed a seal and sent out a restriction. The instant it fell on the ring, popping sounds echoed as the mostly broken eighthyer shattered. The ring unexpectedly gave off a five-colored glow, and five rays of light circled Wang Lin.

    These five rays of light formed a very strong shield. As they circled Wang Lin, they could prevent all spells from getting close.

    ¡°If the old man named Pang had opened the eighth seal, I wouldn¡¯t have killed him so fast.¡± With a thought, the five rays of light went back into the ring and Wang Lin put it away.

    He took a deep breath and looked outside the cave. A cold light shed in his eyes. He shot out of the cave and chased after them! As he moved, he didn¡¯t spread out his divine sense; he only kept it wrapped around his body. He navigated through the valley with a strange connection he was feeling.

    If Master Ashen Pine saw Wang Lin¡¯s path, he would be shocked. This route was exactly the same one he had taken with the old woman in green!

    ¡°How can I, Wang Lin, let you wear my scattered devil armor for nothing?¡±

 Chapter 1188 - Dao Scripture

    <h4>Chapter 1188 - Dao Scripture</h4>

    This ce was covered in grass and there was no fog, so he could clearly see into the distance. Wang Lin was rushing his way through the valley. Sometimes he would stop and close his eyes for a moment as if he was sensing where the path was. A momentter, he would open his eyes and rush forward again.

    The wall-like mountain range was in the distance, and as time passed, Wang Lin gradually closed in.

    After about a day, Wang Lin stopped outside a valley. This was already very close to the mountain range. He only needed to travel through the valley to arrive at the foot of the mountain range.

    Looking at the valley ahead, Wang Lin began to ponder. This valley was a strange. After carefully observing for a bit, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. His right hand formed a restriction and he pointed to the spot between his eyebrows. A ck line flew out from between his eyebrows. It twisted into a restriction mark as it flew forward.

    The restriction floated in the air, giving off a ck glow that surrounded the area.

    As the ck light shrouded the area, silver light came from the grass before him, revealing a strange pattern. It was the pattern of a plum flower. The moment Wang Lin saw this, his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°The 18 Plum Flower Restriction!¡±

    This 18 Plum Flower Restriction hadn¡¯t been here for a long time; it was only ced here one day ago. Apparently, the old woman in green had ced it here. The 18 Plum Flower Restriction was derived from one of the four great ancient restrictions, the Annihtion Restriction. If Wang Lin hadn¡¯t gone to Allheaven, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to break this restriction.

    However, when he was Allheaven, Wang Lin gained the inheritance of one of the four great ancient restrictions, the Annihtion Restriction. This 18 Plum Flower Restriction was derived from the Annihtion Restriction, so it wasn¡¯t difficult for Wang Lin to break.

    ¡°The old woman in green left this restriction here. Presumably it is for an ambush and a warning¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he was about to move forward when he suddenly stopped. He carefully looked at the 18 Plum Flower Restriction on the ground.

    He had a vague feeling that things weren¡¯t this simple.

    Wang Lin spread out his divine sense and carefully scanned the the grass inch by inch. His expression gradually grew serious, especially when he saw the ck light not so far from the 18 Plum Flower Restriction. He immediately thought about the ck gas the old woman had used to absorb the dragon¡¯s vitality and to enter the Nine Step Heaven Sealing Formation.

    When he saw the old woman¡¯s restriction, he felt it was strange, but it was inconvenient to observe too closely, so he couldn¡¯t see through it. However, with the restriction before him, he thought for a bit and gained enlightenment.

    ¡°To form vitality from endless death aura, this method is simr to one of the four great ancient restrictions, the Life and Death Restriction¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered a bit as he squatted down and his right hand moved. He slowly pulled up some grass from the soil, and his eyes narrowed.

    The root of the grass had already decayed, and there wasn¡¯t much vitality left. In just a few more hours, it would lose all its vitality and the restriction here would be activatedpletely.

    ¡°The old woman in green didn¡¯t have time to do anything too detailed with Master Ashen Pine around. She simply left a restriction here that would absorb vitality from the vegetation. Once all the vitality had been absorbed, the restriction would activate,¡± Wang Lin muttered to himself. He then became extremely vignt toward the old woman in green.

    ¡°Right now this restriction is halfplete, so it¡¯s not as if I can¡¯t break it, unless¡­¡± Wang Lin smiled and took a few steps back. His hands formed a seal and pointed forward. The ck light formed by the Annihtion Restriction Heart suddenly copsed into specks of ck light thatnded on this patch of grass.

    ¡°I won¡¯t break this restriction. Instead, I¡¯ll leave my own imprint and restriction on it before it fully activates. By doing so, I will take over this restriction without the old woman knowing¡­ With my Annihtion Restriction and the Life and Death Restriction, that¡¯s two of the four great ancient restrictions. Even if Master Ashen Pine were to carelessly step inside, he would be seriously injured!¡± Wang Lin carefully moved through the field. He didn¡¯t rx until he entered the valley.

    After looking around, Wang Lin looked at the end of the valley. It was connected to the wall-like mountain range. The mountain was very steep, as if it was a tower.

    Without pausing, Wang Lin climbed up the mountain like lightning. Thinking about the Life and Death Restriction, Wang Lin could not help but remember what Li Yuan had said back then.

    ¡°When the world was born,ws appeared. After a long time, a strand spread out into restriction! Or formation! They have different names, but they¡¯re the same thing. Heaven, earth, mysterious, and yellow have been the four ranks of restrictions for a very long time! However, there was a still a level above those four, and we call it ¡®Abstract!¡¯ The Abstract is split into the four great ancient restrictions.

    ¡°Aside from the Annihtion Restriction of the four great ancient restrictions, there are the Life and Death Restriction, the Ancient Soul Restriction, and the mysterious Time Restriction! Even most of the celestial restrictions were derived from these four great ancient restrictions and spread to the present.¡±

    Wang Lin began to ponder as he climbed the mountain.

    ¡°When I left the Allheaven Star System, Li Yuan said that if one could learn all four great ancient restrictions and fuse them, they would be able toprehend the Abstract realm¡­ Abstract is the peak of restrictions! However, over the countless years since the restrictionw split from the birth of the world, no one has been able toprehend the Abstract realm.¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh and no longer thought about this matter. Instead, he focused on sensing Master Ashen Pine¡¯s route.

    Half a day passed by. Wang Lin stood at the highest point of the mountain under the seven-colored light. The seven-colored light surrounded him, and from a distance, he looked like a celestial god.

    This wall-like mountain range was like a ring that separated the inner part from the outside. This ce was filled with dense fog, so it was impossible to see what it was like.

    It was like a ck sea that had faintly revealed its danger.

    Looking ahead, Wang Lin could clearly feel that Master Ashen Pine was in the fog. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes turned cold as he charged down the mountain and disappeared into the distance.

    Master Ashen Pine was wearing the Divine Devil Armor and was being extremely cautious. He had to be on guard with every step he took while inside the fog. The old woman in green was beside him, and she had ck gas surrounding her.

    The surroundings werepletely silent with only their footsteps echoing.

    ¡°That person named Lu should be dead by now. Pang Decai is good at soul searching, so he must have had a good harvest, especially with that War Spirit Print. It is one of the great spells of the God Sect.¡± Master Ashen Pine had calcted the time. They had worked together often, so they could know each other¡¯s thoughts at a nce.

    ¡°Pang Decai should be on his way¡­¡± Master Ashen Pine¡¯s eyes shined an indiscernible amount.

    The old woman in green hadn¡¯t spoken at all, but she suddenly asked, ¡°Master Ashen Pine, how far away is the ce you mentioned?¡±

    ¡°Not far, it should be just ahead.¡± Just as he spoke, he suddenly stopped. At the same time, the old woman in green also stopped and cautiously looked ahead.

    There was a blurry, giant statue hidden in the fog before them. The statue seemed to be moving. As the fog churned, the statue seemed to change.

    The two of them looked at each other and slowly walked forward. It didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive below the giant statue and look up.

    This was a giant boulder more than 1,000 feet tall with a man carved into it. He was looking up at the sky, pondering, and there was a lightning like mark between his eyebrows.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± The old woman in green was startled as she stared at the mark between the eyebrows of the statue, and her expression suddenly changed.

    Just at this moment erratic voice prated from the thick fog. It was strange and contained a force that could prate the soul. It seem to came from the distance but also close by, it was impossible to know where it wasing from.

    ¡°Enlightened, prisoner of the dao of heaven, all sentient beings must endure immeasurable cmities. It only takes a thought to leave the deep prison. Await the path of cultivation¡­

    ¡°Enlightened, all life must walk forever forward and solve the modern age. Escape the will of heaven and obtain the path to life. Await the path of cultivation¡­

    ¡°Enlightened, seal the will of the heavens. Engrave the dark days. All life doesn¡¯t know the true dao. The bitter abyss forever distorts the true dao. Await the path of cultivation¡­¡±

    This eerie passage echoed through the fog and filled the area.

    Master Ashen Pine¡¯s face immediately turned pale and he looked around in fear. The old woman in green sucked in a breath of cold air. These strange words remained in her mind and continued to echo. It unexpectedly caused her origin soul to tremble, and her dao heart became unstable.

    ¡°Who are they¡­ What do these words mean¡­¡± The old woman in green looked at Master Ashen Pine.

    ¡°They are the Enlightened Ones¡­¡± Just after he finished speaking, the fog before them churned and a shadow flew out. It was too fast, and it directly floated past between the two of them.

    The strange voice clearly entered their mind.

    ¡°Master Ashen Pine, what exactly are the Enlightened Ones?¡± The old woman¡¯s face was pale as the passages echoed in her mind. She was beginning to feel like she couldn¡¯t withstand it anymore.

    ¡°The Lost Ones have lost their dao and search in confusion as they wander the Seven-Colored Realm. They blindly search¡­ The Enlightened Ones have dao, but due to seeing the dao scripture, their dao hearts copsed and couldn¡¯t reform. They could only float in this fog and search forever. They may already be dead, and this is merely a dao soul formed from their will!¡± Master Ashen Pine whispered as he listened to those words echo in his mind.

    ¡°Dao scripture?¡± The old woman in green¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Master Ashen Pine raised his head. His eyes were filled with fervor as he slowly said, ¡°Yes, it is the dao scripture! I have never heard of this beforeing to the Seven-Colored Realm, but after entering here, I found countless clues about it. In this world, there is the dao scripture that is rumored to be formed by the blood of heaven¡­¡±

    ¡°What they talking about¡­ is the dao scripture?¡± The old woman in green sucked in a breath of cold air. What she was hearing now was simply too terrifying.

 Chapter 1189 - The Many Treasures of Master Ashen Pine

    <h4>Chapter 1189 - The Many Treasures of Master Ashen Pine</h4>

    Master Ashen Pine¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light and he slowly said, ¡°It is the dao scripture! I¡¯m not afraid of Fellow Cultivator Zhao learning my true purpose. The beast souls are only secondary; my true goal is to see the dao scripture!¡±

    ¡°There are many Enlightened Ones here, so getting to the dao scripture won¡¯t be simple. Master Ashen Pine, you¡­¡± The old woman in green looked at Master Ashen Pine.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Zhao, do you remember the thing that spread among my generation when one didn¡¯t have an Ascendant pill?¡± Master Ashen Pine looked up at the statue.

    The old woman softly said, ¡°Those who seek dao are born in the morning and die at dusk. It is enough!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Master Ashen Pine withdrew his gaze and rushed forward. The old woman in green pondered for a bit and then followed.

    As the two moved forward, the erratic voices became even louder. This sound was strange and unpredictable, and it would make your mind begin to wander involuntarily.

    It required a lot of effort to suppress it by force. As they got deeper into the fog, they got a feeling they wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress it much longer.

    Every step they took felt like arge army was bearing down on them and causing their minds to tremble.

    Master Ashen Pine¡¯s face was pale, but it was filled with excitement. They slowly walked through the fog as time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, the two of them had been in the fog for three days.

    They didn¡¯t know how far they had walked in the fog. On the fourth day, they vaguely saw a small mountain before them.

    This small mountain wasn¡¯t veryrge, only 10,000 feet tall. It was appearing and disappearing within the fog.

    Ayer of ck light surrounded the small mountain, blocking the path forward. Master Ashen Pine looked at the old woman in green and sincerely said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Zhao, my restriction knowledge can¡¯t bepared to yours. Please help me break this restriction!

    ¡°This mountain is where the countless beast souls are sealed. As long as Fellow Cultivator Zhao opens it, you can obtain the beast souls.¡±

    The old man in green looked at the ck light curtain restriction. She arrived next to it and ced her right hand on it. After a long time, her expression became ugly and she said, ¡°This is a time restriction. The longer it exists, the more powerful it bes. I can¡¯t see through how old this restriction is, so there is no need to talk about breaking it! If I had known there was this kind of restriction here, I would have nevere!¡±

    Master Ashen Pine smiled and his hand reached out. A storage space opened and something flew out. It was a ck awl with a spiral mark on it. The moment he took it out, a pressure began to spread.

    ¡°Does Fellow Cultivator Zhao know what this is?¡± Master Ashen Pine looked at the old woman in green.

    The old woman in green stared at the awl with a strange light in her eyes. After looking carefully for a long time, she slowly said, ¡°The strange treasure from ancient times, Restriction Breaking Awl!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Zhao is indeed worthy of being a restriction grandmaster, so knowledgeable. I wonder how confident Fellow Cultivator Zhao is in breaking this restriction with this!¡±

    The old woman in green pondered a bit and said, ¡°How many Restriction Breaking Awls do you have?¡±

    Master Ashen Pine said, ¡°Four!¡±

    ¡°If it was a time restriction that had only existed for a short period of time, four would be enough. However, this restriction has existed for far too long, so I¡¯m only 10% confident.¡± The old woman in green shook her head.

    Master Ashen Pine pondered a bit before waving his right hand and taking something else out. It was a piece of ck wood that was the size of a palm. The moment it appeared, an indescribably powerful aura appeared. This aura even moved the fog and formed a vortex 100 feet wide, slowly rotating.

    The eyes of the old woman in green narrowed. She stared at the piece of ck wood and gasped before slowly asked, ¡°Pseudo Nirvana Void treasure?¡±

    Master Ashen Pine didn¡¯t exin and slowly said, ¡°How confident are you with this?¡±

    The old woman withdrew her gaze and calcted for a bit before she said, ¡°40%. If there was the War Spirit Print, it would be 50%, but unfortunately¡­¡±

    Master Ashen Pine hesitated for a bit and took out one more item from his storage space. It was a bright crystal that seemed to have fresh blood flowing inside. The moment it appeared, a heaven-shattering destructive aura spread out.

    ¡°It should be enough with this!¡± Master Ashen Pine looked at the old woman in green.

    The old woman in green silently pondered for a bit and then said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Master Ashen Pine is going big to take out two Pseudo Nirvana Void treasures. This crystal is obviously a lot more powerful than thest¡­ With these three items, I¡¯m 70% confident!¡±

    ¡°70% is enough!¡± Master Ashen Pine waved his sleeves and the four Restriction Breaking Awls flew toward the old woman in green. Master Ashen Pine was well prepared. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his restriction ability was truely inferior to this old woman¡¯s, he would have already broken it himself.

    ¡°When you need me to use the treasures, just tell me.¡±

    The old woman in green on longer wasted any time. Both her hands formed seals and restrictions flew out. At the same time, the ck gas around her moved with the restrictions. With a point of her finger, they shot toward one of the Restriction Breaking Awls!

    Popping sounds echoed as the restrictionsnded on the Restriction Breaking Awl, then the ck gas rushed into it. The awl gave off a ck glow, then an aura that could split the heavens spread out.

    The eyes of the old woman shined as she bit the tip of her tongue and an arrow of blood shot out at the awl. Itnded on the awl, causing it to fly directly at the time restriction.

    As it closed in, the ck light restriction began to distort as the power of time came crashing down. The awl immediately trembled and showed signs of disappearing.

    The old woman in green shouted, ¡°Break!¡±

    The awl gave off a blood red light and arge amount of ck gas rushed into the awl. It directly drilled into a corner of the ck light restriction and sank inside before it rapidly dissipated.

    At the same time, more ck gas came out from the old woman in green and entered the second Restriction Breaking Awl. It shot out like lightning and was nailed into another corner.

    The remaining Restriction Breaking Awls also flew out and were nailed into the ck light restriction!

    When all four Restriction Breaking Awlsnded, there was a roar from the ck light restriction. Originally, countless ripples would¡¯ve appeared, but with the four awls nailed in, it was as if four giant rocks were thrown into a pond. Each set of ripples went in a different direction and disturbed the bnce on the surface.

    Just at this moment, the old woman in green formed a seal and pointed to between her eyebrows. She immediately spat out a mouthful of ck gas. Her wrinkles rapidly dissipated and she returned back into a 40-year-old, beautiful, middle-aged woman! Large amounts of ck gas charged at the ck light screen andnded at the center. It formed a ck vortex at the center and started to collide with the ck light restriction!

    An earth-shattering rumble echoed.

    The beautiful woman¡¯s eyes lit up and she quickly said, ¡°ck wood!¡±

    Master Ashen Pine didn¡¯t hesitate and threw the piece of ck wood. When it got close to the vortex, he pointed at it!

    The wood immediately trembled and a heaven-shaking destructive aura spread out and the wood suddenly copsed!

    The rumble shook the world and pushed the fog out in all directions. The unimaginable impact seemed to be about to dissipate when the beautiful woman jumped forward. She appeared above the impact and sent out countless restrictions. She was able to control the destructive impact to charge at the ck light restriction.

    The rumbling even caused the earth to tremble, and the fluctuations on the ck light restriction became even more intense. More ripples appeared, but it wasn¡¯t damaged at all, and instead a rebound force appeared. The first awl that was nailed in copsed!

    The beautiful woman¡¯s expression changed. Without any order, Master Ashen Pine threw the crystal. When it got near, the restriction it exploded!

    This crystal contained unimaginable power, and it immediately turned into a huge storm. The beautiful woman clenched her teeth and her hands formed another seal before pointing to between her eyebrows. More ck gas scattered from her body and her appearance changed once more. She unexpectedly became a beautiful young woman around 20 years old!

    The ck gas around her turned into countless restrictions under her control and fused with the destructive force caused by the copse of the crystal. She directed this destructive force toward the ck light restriction!

    A loud rumble echoed once more along with cracking sounds. A crack appeared on the ck light restriction. However, the crack quickly closed and it looked like it was about to be restored back to normal.

    Master Ashen Pine clenched his teeth and his heart ached as he took something else out from his storage space. It was just a jade token, but it also gave off the aura of a Pseudo Nirvana Void treasure! Master Ashen Pine was extremely unwilling to take it out. The two treasures from before weren¡¯t really Pseudo Nirvana Void, they merely contained some aura of Pseudo Nirvana Void treasures. Although they were powerful, it would be fine if they were destroyed. Although his heart would ache a bit, he could ept it. However, this item was a true Pseudo Nirvana Void treasure. If this was destroyed, he would feel like his heart had been crushed!

    This scene made the beautiful woman¡¯s eyes narrow and she sucked in a breath of cold air. She wasn¡¯t able to guess just how many Pseudo Nirvana Void treasures Master Ashen Pine had!

    These treasures were extremely rare, but in order to break this restriction, Master Ashen Pine was willing to destroy three! If they were taken outside, their value would be unimaginable! Just exchanging them for beast souls would allow one to have everything they wanted.

    ¡°Shatter!¡± Master Ashen Pine clenched his teeth before letting out a roar. He was giving it his all!

    The jade charged into the crack in the light and suddenly copsed. An impact far stronger than thest two suddenly appeared. It formed a storm that affected all the fog within tens of thousands of kilometers.

    Crackling sounds echoed, but the ck light screen still didn¡¯t shatter. However, the crack was now 100 feet wide. Although it was recovering, the rate had slowed down.

    Master Ashen Pine charged forward and rushed into the crack, ignoring the woman. The young woman¡¯s eyes lit up and she also charged into the crack. Shortly after, a ray of light broke through the fog and turned into Wang Lin. He looked at the crack but didn¡¯t immediately go in. After cing downrge amount of restrictions outside, he rushed into the crack!

 Chapter 1190 - The Bottle Under the Bone

    <h4>Chapter 1190 - The Bottle Under the Bone</h4>

    The crack on the restriction was like a scar, and it was rapidly healing. It won¡¯t be long before it healspletely. Once that happens, unless one uses that many treasures to destroy it again, then they would be sealed inside for eternity.

    There was a small mountain inside the crack. Master Ashen Pine moved like lightning toward the peak with the woman in green behind. The two of them were very fast and instantly arrived near the peak.

    There was a 200-foot-tall stone gate in the middle of the peak with a lightning-like mark carved on it!

    ¡°This is the location where the beast souls are sealed!¡± Master Ashen Pine sent out a message with his divine sense as he arrived next to the gate. He then took out a silver pendant that was shaped like a bolt of lightning!

    He threw it and the pendant flew at the gate while giving off a harsh, silver glow. At the same time, the lightning mark on the gate also released a silver glow as if it was calling the pendant.

    Just at this moment, a thunderous rumble echoed and the huge, stone gate slowly opened. Large amounts of dust scattered everywhere.

    The moment the stone gate opened, roars that could pierce the soul came from inside. The roars from the beast souls turned into an indescribable divine sense that quickly spread out.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Zhao, time is of the essence. You take the beast souls. I want to take a look a the dao scripture!¡± Master Ashen Pine sped his hands at the woman in green.

    ¡°If Fellow Cultivator Zhao is interested, how about going with this old man? Maybe you will gain enlightenment!¡±

    The woman in green pondered a bit and then slowly shook her head.

    Master Ashen Pine no longer asked. He flew toward the top of the mountain. Although he hadn¡¯t been here before, the map he had obtained clearly marked where the dao scripture was.

    The eyes of the woman in green lit up as she stared at Master Ashen Pine and frowned. She didn¡¯t believe what Master Ashen Pine had said, but there was no w to be found in his words. The beast soul fluctuations proved that what Master Ashen Pine had said was true; there was arge amount of beast souls sealed inside this ce.

    After pondering a bit, the woman in green arrived next to the gate. Her divine sense spread out inside and her eyes revealed a strange light. After cing down a series of restrictions, she stepped inside.

    As for Master Ashen Pine, he had already arrived at the top of the mountain. He look down and watched the woman in green entering the cave, and he sneered.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie. There is indeed arge amount of beast souls sealed inside. I¡¯m not afraid of you not going in. Even if you had secretly followed me, it would¡¯ve been fine!¡± He withdrew his gaze and his right hand formed a seal. Rumbling sounds came from the stone gate as it quickly closed and was sealed tightly.

    The angry roar of the woman in green came from within as well as the sound of something pounding the gate.

    Master Ashen Pine knew he didn¡¯t have much time. Once that crack closes, it will be very difficult to leave. He stood at the top of the mountain and took a deep breath. There was excitement on his face. He had waited for this day for a long time. He stood there and lifted his hands before kneeling down. Then his hand pointed at the sky and he began reciting a strange chant.

    This chant was very strange, and it was impossible to hear what he was saying. However, as he spoke, the seven-colored light in the sky became even more intense. It prated the fog and directlynded on the mountain.

    The light circled above Master Ashen Pine before turning into a rainbow bridge that extended to the void ahead.

    Master Ashen Pine suppressed the excitement in his heart and moved across the bridge. At the end of the rainbow there was a seven-colored vortex in the void. Master Ashen Pine walked into the vortex.

    The vortex was filled with chaos and with seven-colored light. This light came from a giant, stone tablet. It gave off an indescribable pressure that made it feel like anyone who entered had to worship it!

    Master Ashen Pine was no exception. He knelt there and began to mutter. Runes immediately appeared around him until they condensed around his eyes like a seal.

    A momentter, he raised his head and looked at the stone tablet!

    There was a skeleton at the bottom of the stone tablet. Only the upper half of the body remained, and its two hands were nailed onto the stone tablet with seven-colored nails.

    It was the skeleton of a cultivator. In this world filled with seven-colored light, this skeleton didn¡¯t change at all but instead gave off a ck glow!

    There were faint words engraved on the bones. These words were tiny and were densely packed all over the skeleton.

    There was a circr formation several dozen feet wide, and there were countless runes carved into the circles in the formation. At the center of the formation, which was directly below the spine of the skeleton, there was a jade bottle.

    When Master Ashen Pine¡¯s gazended on the jade bottle, greed filled his eyes.

    He knew that the words on the skeleton was the dao scripture, but he would never look at it. Everything he had said was merely to fool the old woman in green.

    ¡°Once you see the dao scripture, you be an Enlightened One. I¡¯m living well, so why would Ie here to die?¡± He licked his lips. His real purpose foring here was the jade bottle under the skeleton!

    At this moment, a sh of ck light came from the spine of the skeleton and a drop of ck, blood-like liquid came out. Itnded in the jade bottle, causing a boom.

    Master Ashen Pine charged at the skeleton and arrived next to it in an instant. His right hand immediately reached out for the jade bottle! However, just as his right hand touched the bottle, Master Ashen Pine¡¯s body trembled and arge amount of white gas came from his body. The white gas was absorbed by the bottle.

    However, Master Ashen Pine didn¡¯t panic, as if he knew this was going to happen. His right hand reached to the side and his storage space opened. Origin souls began flying out of it.

    In just a moment, more than 1,000 origin souls flew out. They were all sealed, and there was a thin line connecting them all together.

    The moment these origin souls flew out, Master Ashen Pine recited a strange chat and his left hand grabbed an origin soul.

    The origin soul immediately trembled and dissipated, but then another one began to tremble. In just 10 breaths of time, nearly 1,000 origin souls dissipated into white gas and were absorbed by the jade bottle.

    At the same time, Master Ashen Pine bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a blood mist. Shortly after, four rays of light came out of his mouth and formed four, palm-sized, golden swords. They stabbed toward the circr formation around the bottle. The moment theynded, the blood mist entered the four swords. Popping sounds were heard when the four swords stabbed into four different parts of the formation.

    Just at this instant, Master Ashen Pine let out a roar and lifted his right hand. He pulled up the jade bottle and quickly retreated.

    Heughed like crazy and waved his left hand as he retreated. The four swords immediately flew out, but he didn¡¯t collect them; he let them fly out to the seven-colored world.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Zhao, have you seen enough?¡±

    The void twisted and the beautiful middle-aged woman appeared. Her hands formed a seal and countless restrictions appeared before her. The restrictions formed a vortex and stopped the four swords.

    However, the four golden swords were extremely strange. The moment they touched the vortex, they melted into golden liquid and bypassed the restriction vortex. They then shot straight toward the woman in green.

    The expression of the beautiful woman in green changed and she retreated once more. The golden liquid immediately shattered into countless drops of golden rain and rushed at the woman in green from all directions.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Zhao, although I don¡¯t know how you escaped, you shouldn¡¯t have followed! This is where the dao scripture is, so observe well!¡± Master Ashen Pineughed like crazy. He was about to step out from the seven-colored world and return to the mountain using the rainbow.

    Once he returned to the mountain, he would immediately leave this ce. The crack on the restriction would soon heal and the beautiful woman in green would be trapped here forever! Only by giving up her body andprehending the dao scripture would she be able to leave this ce. But at that point, she would be no different from dead and would be one of the Enlightened Ones.

    However, just at this moment, a cold snort appeared and a figure appeared before Master Ashen Pine. This person also wore green. It was the old woman in green!

    Her appearance caused everything to be strange; even Master Ashen Pine was startled!

    Two female cultivators named Zhao! However, one of them was a 40-year-old, beautiful, middle-aged woman, and the other was a wrinkle-filled old woman. However, one could tell that there was a shocking simrity between them!

    ¡°This is not an avatar! It¡¯s the Yang Yin Ancestral Spell!¡± Master Ashen Pine¡¯s expression changed and a thought sh through his mind. He had thought of an very old legend of a forbidden spell!

    This spell was terrifying and went against morals. It was extremely difficult to cultivate, and until now, almost no one had seeded in doing so. However, Master Ashen Pine had to believe it as there was someone before him who had cultivated this forbidden technique and reached the level of three ancestors!

    The Yang Yin Ancestral Spell was for a female cultivators to get pregnant with a girl. Then this girl would grow up in the mother with a special spell to cause the mother and daughter to share the same body!

    Later, the daughter would form a cultivation couple with someone else and get pregnant with a girl again. Then the three would use the special spell to fuse into one!

    This was the method used to cause one¡¯s cultivation level to increase greatly, and because it was the fusion of three souls, their divine senses would be extremely powerful!

 Chapter 1191 - Heavenly Fate Appears Once More

    <h4>Chapter 1191 - Heavenly Fate Appears Once More</h4>

    The old woman in green didn¡¯t exin but took a step forward and let out a cold snort. Her hands formed a seal and she inhaled, creating a powerful suction force. Master Ashen Pine was within the suction force, and he felt like all his life force was going to be sucked out.

    But his expression immediately returned to normal. He sneered and held the jade bottle tighter. It couldn¡¯t be ced inside his storage space, or else he would have already safely put it away.

    He didn¡¯t waste any time with the old woman and used his powerful cultivation to leave this ce. Although he was shocked by the Ying Yang Ancestral Spell, he was confident in leaving.

    At this moment, his left hand reached at the void and golden light appeared. The light transformed into tens of thousands of flying swords, and with a point of his finger, they flew toward the old woman in green.

    At the same time, Master Ashen Pine hit his forehead with his left hand and a ray of red light flew out. The red light looked like a nascent soul, but if you looked closely, it was clearly not a nascent soul!

    The little person let out a sharp shrill as the blood light wrapped around it and it charged straight at the old woman!

    When the old woman saw the little person, her expression immediately changed. She waved her right hand and an ancient, copper bowl appeared. She immediately threw it forward.

    The moment the copper bowl appeared, it began to spin and flew at the little person. The little person¡¯s eyes released a blinding blood light, and it let out a scream that could shatter metal.

    A rumble echoed and the copper bowl copsed into countless fragments. At the same time, the countless goldens word flew toward the old woman in green along with the little person.

    Time was of the essence, and Master Ashen Pine didn¡¯t have time to deal with the old woman in green. Ripples appeared around him and he was about to leave.

    However, just as he took half a step into the ripples, a withered arm stuck out from the void and reached at his right hand!

    ¡°It unexpectedly is the fourth ancestral realm!!¡± Master Ashen Pine¡¯s pupils contracted, but it was toote to think. His left hand reached out at the withered arm and a thunderous rumble echoed. Master Ashen Pine groaned and his face immediately turned pale.

    ¡°Peak mid stage Nirvana Shatterer!¡±

    Master Ashen Pine¡¯s left arm felt numb and waspletely ck. Yellow liquid immediately secreted from his arm. He was poisoned! Borrowing the power of this force, he stepped into the ripples.

    An even older woman stepped out from the ripples. She looked like she had stepped out from a coffin. She also wore green and had lost all her hair, making her look extremely terrifying!

    Her eyes gave off a ghostly light as blood came out from the corner of her mouth. She waved her right hand, breaking the rain of golden swords, and grabbed the little person. After sealing it, she chased after Master Ashen Pine through the ripples.

    Master Ashen Pine¡¯s expression was pale. He didn¡¯t think the old woman in green would have perfectly hid her cultivation level and managed tounch a sneak attack without him knowing. The old woman¡¯s spell also contained a strange poison that was attempting to circte through his entire body, but he forcibly suppressed it.

    ¡°As long as I can leave this crack, there will be no time limit. With my numerous magic treasures, this old woman isn¡¯t my match!¡±

    The moment Master Ashen Pine stepped out from the ripples, he wanted to leave, but the old woman immediately caught up. The two of them constantly attacked each other with spells, and a heaven-shaking rumble echoed across the mountain.

    They were closing in on the crack in the ck light restriction. At this moment, the crack was only 20 feet wide, and it was recovering even faster. Master Ashen Pine¡¯s eyes lit up and he recited a strange chant.

    The moment he did so, the seven-colored light in the sky shed violently and descended from the sky. The seven rays of light turned into seven swords that shot at the old woman in green.

    The old woman¡¯s expression was gloomy as her hands formed a seal and arge, violent light shield appeared before her. The moment it appeared, an ancient aura appeared with it, and there was a hint of devilish energy inside!

    The seven-colored light immediately collided with the shield and an even more violent rumble echoed. The old woman coughed out blood, but her expression became even more fierce. Her right hand hit her forehead, causing her body to shiver, and her origin soul flew out!

    The moment her origin soul flew out, the old woman in green and the beautiful middle-aged woman in green who had just stepped out from the ripples also hit their foreheads. Their origin souls also flew out and they quickly fused together.

    The three origin souls perfectly fused together in an instant and turned into a ray of light that shot toward Master Ashen Pine!

    Master Ashen Pine¡¯s expression became ferocious. He clenched his teeth as he moved the bottle to his left hand and waved his right. A bead immediately appeared in his right hand!

    Without hesitation, Master Ashen Pine threw the bead at the old woman¡¯s origin soul.

    ¡°Summon, Defying One!¡± Master Ashen Pine roared, and the bead gave off a ghostly light. It caused the seven-colored light to rush over and be absorbed by the bead.

    Shortly after, the bead copsed and a bolt of seven-colored lightning shot out toward the old woman¡¯s origin soul.

    At the same time, the old woman¡¯s origin soul let out a screech and three restrictions flew out. The moment they appeared, the world changed colors and even the ck light restriction trembled.

    These three restrictions were extremely powerful existences among the Life and Death Restrictions.

    ¡°Life, life, death!¡± As her divine sense spread out, the three restrictions fused to form a destructive force that could destroy the heavens, and it collided with the seven-colored lightning.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble!

    The mountain trembled and arge portion of it began to copse. The fog was pushed back and all the figures floating in the fog paused. All the Enlightened Ones floated toward the source of the rumble.

    Under this powerful impact, the origin soul split into three. They were very transparent and quickly returned to their bodies. Master Ashen Pine didn¡¯t expect her restrictions to be so powerful. His body was pushed back by the force and he coughed out blood.

    His left hand was already being affected by a powerful poison. His flesh and blood had turned into yellow liquid and even his bones had begun to melt. Under this impact, his left arm was torn off and dissipated.

    The jade bottle flew out under this impact and flew toward the crack that was now only 10 feet wide.

    Master Ashen Pine¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he charged after the jade bottle. The old woman¡¯s eyes lit up and she also charged at the crack.

    Just at this instant, a white figure shot out and moved at the speed of ate stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivator. It moved past the old woman in green and Master Ashen Pine. It grabbed the bottle and without any hesitation rushed out of the crack.

    The moment this person came out of the crack, his right hand push down at the crack and sent out a restriction. The speed at which the crack healed increased greatly.

    ¡°Lu Zihao!!¡± Master Ashen Pine was startled before letting out a roar, and he charged out from the crack. He was about to chase after the white figure.

    However, the moment he stepped out from the crack, he stepped into the restrictions Wang Lin had set up earlier. A rumbling sound urred as many restrictions were set off and caused Master Ashen Pine to pause for a moment.

    The old woman¡¯s three bodies fused into one and rushed out of the crack like a bolt of lightning. She chased after Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin hadpletely hidden himself the moment he entered the crack. He had been hiding near the crack, waiting for a chance. This ce was very strange; it was impossible to spread out your divine sense too far inside the ck light restriction. As a result, he had the perfect opportunity to hide himself.

    At this moment, he was holding the jade bottle and quickly charging through the fog. The strange muttering sounds continued to enter his ears. At this moment, shadowy figures floated toward him and passed by.

    The old woman in green was chasing closely behind, but with two speed talismans, Wang Lin¡¯s speed was unimaginable. As they moved, the distance between them gradually grew wider.

    ¡°You deserve to die for stealing my belongings!¡± The old woman in green revealed a vicious gaze. She waved her hand and a poison mist immediately appeared. In the blink of an eye, the image of a poisonous scorpion appeared in the seven-colored sky.

    The poisonous scorpion was tens of thousands of feetrge. Its tailshed out, creating an afterimage as it shot at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin suddenly turned around and a cold light appeared in his eyes. He raised his left hand and threw a punch at the scorpion¡¯s tail! There was an earth-shattering rumble, and the scorpion tail trembled and immediately copsed.

    Just at this moment, Master Ashen Pine also ran out, and his eyes were bloodshot. He took out another bead and ignored the heartache he felt. He threw it and shouted, ¡°Summon, Defying One!¡±

    After he spoke, all the seven-colored light in the world quickly gathered toward the bead and rushed inside. Then the bead suddenly copsed.

    The moment it copsed, the seven-colored light in the world shed violently and ripples echoed. Seven-colored light gathered quickly within the ripple until a giant finger was formed!

    ¡°Heavenly Fate Finger!!¡± This ce is indeed rted to the All-Seer! When Wang Lin saw the giant finger in the sky, his pupils shrank for a moment.

    The giant finger seemed to have absorbed arge portion of the seven-colored light in the sky, causing the sky to dim. A thunderous roar echoed as it descended toward the escaping Wang Lin as if it wanted to crush him!

    The eyes of the old woman in green shined as her hands formed a seal before pointing to between her eyebrows. Three restrictions immediately flew out. They were the three powerful restrictions from before that were the peak of the Life and Death Restrictions!

    ¡°Life, death, life!¡± The old woman¡¯s hoarse voice echoed and the three restrictions fused together into a life and death restriction energy. It contained the essence of life and death as it shot toward Wang Lin.

 Chapter 1192 - Trident

    <h4>Chapter 1192 - Trident</h4>

    While Wang Lin moved, he tried to store the bottle in his storage space, but something very strange happened. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t put it in his storage space. Wang Lin was actually prepared for this because if it could really be put into the storage space, then there would¡¯ve been no need for Master Ashen Pine to be holding it.

    He moved like a bolt of lightning under the effect of the two speed talismans and shot straight ahead.

    The giant finger formed by the seven-colored light descended with an earth-shattering roar. It got closer and closer to Wang Lin!

    The old woman¡¯s three Life and Death Restrictions were chasing closely after.

    Under thebined attacks of the two powerful mid stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivators, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Since he had dared to steal food from the mouth of the tiger, he was confident in holding them off.

    Wang Lin suddenly turned and his figure began to swell. A dense ancient god aura filled this seven-colored world. Then ripples appeared around his body as he grew to 100 feet, 500 feet, 1,000 feet¡­ In the blink of an eye, he turned into a 3,000-foot-tall titan!

    Five clear ancient god stars rotated rapidly between his eyebrows, and a sixth star began to appear. The skin on hisrge body was rough and formed a rune-like texture.

    His giant-like body would cause anyone who saw it to feel a sense of fear from their soul!

    Master Ashen Pine¡¯s pupils shrank. He had never seen this kind of spell, and his mind was startled.

    The old woman¡¯s eyes shined brightly and were filled with disbelief.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to turn into his true ancient god body. He turned around, looked up at the sky, and directly punched at the descending heavenly fate finger.

    This was a true punch of an ancient god, and its power could shock the world. This punch was done when Wang Lin was in the form of a true ancient god, so it also contained a heaven-defying will.

    The thunderous rumble quickly echoed as Wang Lin¡¯s giant fist collided with the heavenly fate finger. An indescribable impact spread along with the fierce rumble.

    The heavenly fate finger began to copse and dissipate as the powerful force collided with it. Countless specks of seven-colored light scattered and it copsed even faster. The whole finger unexpectedly disintegrated under a thunderous rumble, and the countless specks of seven-colored light filled the world.

    All of this happened in a sh. Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled, and he borrowed the force to leap with this 3,000 feet body. He crossed an immeasurable distance in one leap and arrived at the foot of the wall-like mountain. Without hesitating, he kicked off the ground and jumped over the mountain before him!

    The Life and Death Restriction quickly followed and arrived near Wang Lin in the blink of an eye.

    Wang Lin was currently above the mountain, and his right hand reached at the void. A giant crack appeared, seeming like he had torn the seven-colored world apart.

    A giant trident that waspletely ck appeared from the crack. This trident was about 4,000 feet long and pierced the sky. The moment it appeared, an earth-shaking aura spread out.

    Dense ancient god aura filled the area as Wang Lin grabbed the trident and swept it before his body. Three ck lines appeared across the tip of the trident as if the world was being split open.

    Holding the trident, Wang Lin stood like a god on top of the mountain. He swept at the restriction with the trident.

    The restriction closed in and instantly split into three. It was about to charge at Wang Lin, but at this moment, the trident swept by. The ancient god power inside Wang Lin¡¯s body rushed into the trident. The trident released a ck light and swept across the restriction.

    A thunderous rumble echoed as the three parts of the restriction were cut in half. The ck light from the trident became even more intense and turned into three dragons that devoured the restriction. After devouring it, the trident trembled and three marks appeared on it.

    It looked as if Wang Lin was holding three ck dragons. These dragons were extremely fierce and continued to roar as they twisted their bodies. They revealed monstrous gazes toward Master Ashen Pine and the old woman in green.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on the two people chasing after him. When his gaze swept by, it was as if an icy wind had pierced their bodies and made your their bodies feel a sudden chill.

    ¡°Anyone can take the heavenly treasure. What is this stealing you speak of? If the two of you continue, then like the heavenly finger and the restriction, I¡¯ll ughter you both!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words echoed as he turned and shot off into the distance.

    This scene caused Master Ashen Pine and the old woman in green to gasp!

    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡± Master Ashen Pine¡¯s mind trembled and couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. He had cultivated for a very long time and knew of many body refining techniques, but none could produce such arge body. What shocked him the most was that he didn¡¯t feel like the body was fake, it was very real!

    The old woman in green¡¯s face was a bit pale as she stared at the giant figure that was about to disappear over the mountain. She clenched her teeth and gave chase.

    Although Master Ashen Pine was shocked, he had prepared for 1,000 years and had spent a lot of treasures for this. He wasn¡¯t willing to just let it be taken from him! At this moment, his eyes were bloodshot and he also gave chase. His right hand pointed at his left shoulder several times and a new arm formed from the seven-colored light.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure leaped over the mountain and didn¡¯t pause as he moved further away. In just a moment, he arrived at the valley where he had ced the restriction.

    He crossed it with one step and was about to charge ahead.

    Just at this instant, the old woman chasing after him revealed a vicious gaze. Her hands formed a seal and she pointed at the restriction she had left behind here earlier.

    The grass under Wang Lin immediately withered and ck ashes flew into the sky. They turned into a giant vortex and were about to surround Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin let out a muffled groan as he collided with the restriction and struggled to get through. The vortex formed by the ck ashes chased after wang Lin.

    At the same time, the old woman¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light and she sped up. She jumped off the mountain and instantly closed in. She entered the restriction in the valley.

    Master Ashen Pine was behind and quickly followed, but his eyes lit up, He hesitated for a moment outside the restriction in the valley and didn¡¯t fully enter.

    It wasn¡¯t that he had seen through its weakness, but he was cautious of the old woman in green.

    Just as the old woman in green entered the restriction, Wang Lin suddenly turned around and pointed at the vortex. The ck vortex suddenly turned around and shot toward the old woman in green.

    Shortly after, countless restriction lights lit up in the valley the old woman was in. These lights were blinding, and the thunderous rumble was enough to shake one¡¯s heart!

    Countless restrictions appeared from the ground and immediately surrounded the old woman. At a nce, there were tens of thousands of them!

    These restrictions gave off a ghostly light. After fusing the Life and Death Restriction and Annihtion Restriction, their power was earth-shattering. The moment Wang Lin activated them, all of them rushed toward the old woman.

    There was also that ck vortex. It instantly shrouded the area, making it impossible to see inside. However, the thunderous roars and muffle groans of the old woman could be heard clearly.

    At this moment, the earth trembled and the old woman¡¯s angry roars became even more intense, and there were shes of blood red light inside the vortex. The roars continued. It was clear that it was difficult for her to leave. She was in a life or death crisis.

    This scene caused Master Ashen Pine¡¯s expression to change greatly. With his wisdom, he immediately realized that this restriction was ced by the old woman but was taken over by Wang Lin. Wang Lin had led her into this killing formation!

    ¡°This person is also proficient in restrictions!¡± Master Ashen Pine looked at the restriction that hadpletely trapped the old woman. He could clearly feel the power of the restriction. He took a deep breath, but he didn¡¯t give up on fighting for the jade bottle.

    ¡°Old Woman Zhao being trapped is good for me. As long as I kill that person named Lu, I can take back the jade. With my understanding of this ce, no one can find me!¡± There was a sh of killing intent in Master Ashen Pine¡¯s eyes, and he made a decision instantly. He moved around the restrictions outside the valley and his hands formed a seal. Tens of thousands specks of golden light appeared and all shot at Wang Lin.

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He had been waiting for this chance. He couldn¡¯t battle two mid stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivators at once. He had to injure or trap one of them before he could be safe to battle!

    Master Ashen Pine was malicious even back on Peng Lai. Seeing the spell closing in, Wang Lin let out a cold snort and waved the trident in his hand. The three dragons roared and the rain of swords was knocked into the sky. They weren¡¯t able to close in on Wang Lin.

    Master Ashen Pine¡¯s eyes revealed a vicious gaze and reached out at the void. A crack to this storage space opened and a flying sword flew out.

    This sword was crystal clear, and the moment it appeared, the aura of a Pseudo Nirvana Void treasure surrounded the area.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank.

    Just at this moment, Master Ashen Pine let out a roar and threw the crystal sword. The sword let out a heaven-shattering roar as it flew toward Wang Lin.

    His first real battle with a mid stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivator made Wang Lin excited. He didn¡¯t retreat and instead swept the trident forward. The three dragons unexpectedly flew out from the trident and attempted to devour the crystal sword.

    What was even more strange was that the three marks that had formed after devouring the Life and Death Restriction shined. They flew out and fused with the three ck dragons. This caused the aura of Life and Death Restriction to suddenly appear.

    This was the true power of the trident!

 Chapter 1193 - A Bloody Battle Against Master Ashen Pine!

    <h4>Chapter 1193 - A Bloody Battle Against Master Ashen Pine!</h4>

    It could devour all spells in the world for its own use; this was the ancient god treasure that ancient god Tu Si refined back then. Tu Si was extremely satisfied with this treasure, but it wascking a spirit, so he turned it into a mountain and threw it on a. He hoped to use time to condense a spirit for it. After he finished his technique, this would be a treasure that would be on par with his God ying Spear!

    However, it was unfortunate that Tu Si failed and this trident was lost in the flow of time.

    After the All-Seer obtained it, he could use its power, but he couldn¡¯t activate its ability. Only an ancient god could use its ability!

    Although Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level was below the All-Seer¡¯s, he was an ancient god. After experiencing the first trial and two cmities, he was now a true ancient god. With the trident in hand, he could disy its spell-devouring ability!

    The three dragons were the devouring dragons. The Life and Death Restriction was devoured and became a spell of the trident. The restriction flew out and fused with the ck dragons as they rushed at the Pseudo Nirvana Void crystal sword.

    This crystal sword was very powerful among the treasures that Master Ashen Pine had. The reason he had taken it out was to quickly kill Wang Lin. As it flew across the sky, it seemed like it could slice the world in half.

    The ck dragons immediately closed in on the crystal sword. A thunderous rumble echoed as the three dragons opened their mouths and devoured the crystal sword.

    At the same time, the three ck dragons¡¯ bodies trembled. A roar came from one of the dragons, but it didn¡¯t explode. It struggled to return to Wang Lin along with the other two dragons, and they turned back into the trident.

    There was a faint, crystal glow on the trident¡¯s body, then an imprint of the crystal sword slowly appeared on it.

    Master Ashen Pine¡¯s expression changed, but he quickly charged forward. His right hand formed a seal and pointed forward. A sh of light appeared before him and instantly changed into endless sword energy. The sword energy filled the sky and shot at Wang Lin.

    Shortly after, his right hand reached at his storage bag and three beads appeared. He threw them and shouted, ¡°Summon, Defying One!¡±

    All the seven-colored light in the world gathered once more and surged into the three beads. As popping sounds echoed, one of the beads quickly copsed.

    The moment it copsed, it turned into a blurry shadow in the sky. It was impossible to see clearly what the shadow was, but a sword might enveloped the world.

    The shadow lifted its right hand and pointed at Wang Lin! With one finger, all the seven-colored light gathered and a ray of seven-colored sword energy that could pierce the world shot at Wang Lin.

    Shortly after, another bead copsed. The earth trembled and arge part of the wall-like mountain range copsed. A stone giant walked out from the mountains, each step causing the ground to shake. The stone giant was draped in the seven-colored light and charged at Wang Lin.

    At this moment, the third bead exploded. The seven-colored light gathered like crazy and turned into a giantpass. Thispass was ethereal, and it rapidly rotated to create a powerful pressure.

    The moment he started attacking, he used all his killing aces. He obviously wanted to kill Wang Lin quickly. His right hand formed a seal and pointed to between his eyebrows, then his face turned red and another ray of blood light flew out.

    There was something like a nascent soul inside the blood light. It was exactly the same as the thing that attacked the old woman in green!

    This nascent soul released a fierce scream and charged toward Wang Lin in a blood red glow. It contained an unspeakable ferociousness on its face.

    All of this happened in an instant. The moment the trident returned to Wang Lin, Master Ashen Pine¡¯s killing move arrived. He was at the mid stage of Nirvana Shatterer, so his dense origin energy allowed his spells and magic treasures to have shocking power.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm and his eyes were filled with battle intent. He grabbed the trident and threw it into the sky at thepass. From Wang Lin¡¯s point of view, this was the most dangerous item!

    Shortly after, his right hand formed a seal and pointed forward. The seven-colored sky was covered in a roaring, ck wind. A number of ck dragons formed, but they didn¡¯t scatter. Instead, they all shot toward the blurry, seven-colored figure in the sky.

    After Call the Wind came Summon the Rain. Wang Lin waved his sleeves and thousands of drops of crystal rain appeared. They quickly shot at the immeasurable sword energy Master Ashen Pine had shot out, and a portion of them went after the stone giant.

    Popping sounds echoed as Wang Lin walked forward and his right hand formed a fist. He threw a punch at the iing seven-colored sword energy.

    A thunderous rumble echoed. The seven-colored sword energy trembled and six of the colors copsed. Only the blue light hot out and drilled into Wang Lin¡¯s right hand.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled as he felt a crazed aura rush into his body from his arm, causing him to let out a groan. His left hand formed a seal and pointed at the void, then he opened his mouth to allow the Celestial Sealing Stamp to fly out. The moment it appeared, battle souls came out one by one!

    Master Void, the All-Seer, and Wu Qing all appeared and charged at the ferocious-looking blood nascent soul.

    In addition, arge amount of battle souls walked out from the Celestial Sealing Stamp. There were celestials, Allheaven Cultivators, and Alliance Cultivators. This immediately caused a violent aura to envelope the area.

    This scene caused Master Ashen Pine to suck in a breath of cold air. He thought that he had overestimated Wang Lin, but just the few treasures Wang Lin had shown were enough to terrify ordinary cultivators.

    A thunderous rumble echoed in the seven-colored world. The trident rushed at thepass in the sky, but when it was seven inches away, it was stopped by a seven-colored light screen.

    The three dragons on the trident devoured the light screen like crazy and continued to close in.

    The blurry figure that was also floating in the sky gradually dissipated under the impact of the ck dragons formed by Call the Wind.

    Even farther away, the stone giant was covered in countlessyers of ice under the assault of the countless raindrops. Before it could even get close, it turned into a giant ice sculpture.

    The blood nascent soul-like thing screamed under assault of the souls of the old monsters. It tried to escape, but it couldn¡¯t get out. What was worth Wang Lin¡¯s attention was the All-Seer¡¯s soul. The moment it appeared, its eyes were filled with confusion. It didn¡¯t follow the order of Magic Arsenal to attack but instead stared at the sky.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to the All-Seer¡¯s soul. He rushed out and his hand reached at the void. Countless bolts of lightning appeared. It looked like Wang Lin had grabbed lightning.

    The endless lightning condensed and turned into an ethereal spear. This was the illusion of the God ying Spear. He mercilessly threw the spear, and it shot at the hugepass in the sky, breaking all obstacles in its path.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop there. He charged forward and his right hand mercilessly pressed down. His huge palm descended from the sky as two fingers from his left hand quickly pressed down on the back of his right hand.

    The origin energy surged from the seven-colored world and rushed into his right hand. A giant illusionary handprint appeared before his right hand and descended on Master Ashen Pine.

    Master Ashen Pine¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and revealed a hint of madness. He bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood. He waved his right hand and his expression became ferocious. Seven nascent souls immediately appeared, and they all let out mournful cries. In the blink of an eye, a lightning mark appeared before Master Ashen Pine.

    The moment the lightning mark appeared, the entire world darkened. It was as if all the light in the world was absorbed by this lightning mark.

    ¡°Using the blood of hundred origins to exchange for the 7th spirit of the Sealed Realm!¡± Master Ashen Pine roared as the lightning mark shed. At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s palm descended on the lightning mark.

    A thunderous rumble echoed and the palm copsed. The moment it copsed, a ray of lightning shot out toward Wang Lin. It was so fast that Wang Lin didn¡¯t have time to dodge at all. Itnded on his chest.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and was knocked back several steps. For the first time, ancient god blood came flowed out from the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were fierce.

    His right hand reached at the void and an iron sword appeared. It circled his palm once as if it was locking onto a target and shot at Master Ashen Pine.

    Master Ashen Pine¡¯s left hand waved at his storage space and a seven-colored nail appeared! This was exactly the same as the one that had pierced the skeleton with the dao scripture engraved on its bones!

    ¡°Die for this old man!¡± Master Ashen Pine waved his hand and the seven-colored nail shot at the iron sword. This nail contained an unimaginable pressure; it was actually stronger than Pseudo Nirvana Void treasures!

    In an instant, the nail collided with the iron sword. Crackling sounds echoed, and the iron sword cracked down the middle and split in half!

    The seven-colored nail shattered the iron sword and directly embedded itself into Wang Lin¡¯s right shoulder!

    An intense pain washed through Wang Lin¡¯s body, causing him to tremble. At the same time, although the sword was split, the tip of the sword prated Master Ashen Pine¡¯s chest and inserted itself into the ground.

    Master Ashen Pine coughed out blood. He was seriously injured as he turned around and charged at the wall-like mountains! Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled violently. The seven-colored nail seemed to be able to piece his origin soul. His eyes became confused and his body rapidly shrank; he was about to turn to the size of an ordinary person.

    He clenched his teeth as he stared at the escaping Master Ashen Pine that was constantly coughing out blood. The War Spirit Print appeared in his mind and he ferociously pushed his palm forward!

    The War Spirit Print appeared, and the world stirred. When it got near Master Ashen Pine, he used some unknown spell that caused his body to copse into seven-colored fog. He was able to escape death as the seven-colored fog wrapped around his origin soul and disappeared over the other side of the mountain.

    Wang Lin coughed out blood and his body returned to normal. He retrieved all his treasures and didn¡¯t even bother looking at the old woman trapped inside the restriction before he quickly left. His face was pale and arge amount of blood was flowing out of his shoulder. His battle against Master Ashen Pine had resulted in both of them being seriously injured!

    The giantpass in the sky slowly moved and chased after Wang Lin.

 Chapter 1194 - Shattering the Compass

    <h4>Chapter 1194 - Shattering the Compass</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale without a trace of blood. The blood at the corner of his mouth made a shocking contrast. He put away all his treasures, including the split iron sword, and retreated into the distance. The blood nascent souls Master Ashen Pine had sent out couldn¡¯t escape and were captured by Wang Lin¡¯s battle souls.

    His vision was a blurry and the feeling of drowsiness filled his whole body while intense pain came from his right shoulder. He was alternating between passing out and being awake. In his eyes, it looked like there were multiple roads before him.

    The giantpass moved in the sky. It was locked onto Wang Lin and kept moving with him.

    As it rapidly rotated, a powerful pressure appread and locked onto the escaping Wang Lin. Wang Lin was very weak, and under this pressure, he almost staggered.

    Just at this moment, a loud rumble came from thepass, and it rotated even faster. Seven-colored light gathered in thepass like crazy, and soon, countless seven-colored runes appeared around thepass.

    A sense of danger spread in Wang Lin¡¯s heart. At this moment of danger, Wang Lin mercilessly bit his tongue to be sober. Just at this moment, the countless runes descended from thepass.

    The moment the runes fell, Wang Lin clenched his teeth and his left hand reached at the void, grabbing the trident. The runes whistled through the sky and fell like rain.

    A thunderous rumble echoed, and Wang Lin coughed out blood. Many of the runesnded on Wang Lin¡¯s body, leaving deep imprints, and each mark caused Wang Lin¡¯s body to tremble.

    His eyes were filled with madness. This was Wang Lin¡¯s character. The more critical the moment, the more dangerous it was, the more calm he was, but with a hint of madness.

    Calmness and madness weren¡¯t contradictory. Calm judgement, but crazy actions!

    Thepass had to be destroyed, or else it would continue to chase Wang Lin and bring him danger. Also, with this thing following him around, Wang Lin would be at the mercy of the two enemies in this ce!

    As Wang Lin¡¯s left hand held the trident, the madness in his eyes became even stronger. He knew he didn¡¯t have much sober time left. As his injuries grew worse, he could lose his consciousness at any time. He had to break thispass and find ce to heal.

    Time was of the essence. Wang Lin took a deep breath and battle intent filled his eyes. Fire filled his left eye and the red Vermillion Bird Armor appeared around Wang Lin. At the same time, thunder shed in his right eye and made the area within 10,000 feet of him a thunderke.

    The thunder rumbled as the lightning snaked across the earth. Popping sounds came from the earth as lightning travelled along it. The remnants of his ancient god power left his right hand and gathered in the trident in his left arm.

    At this instant, a thunderous roar that defied the heavens echoed and Wang Lin jumped off the ground! A sea of mes suddenly appeared and a Vermillion Bird appeared around Wang Lin. It was as if Wang Lin had taken control of all the fire in the world and charged at thepass!

    The moment he charged out, the thunder rumbled and flew into the air along with Wang Lin. The thunder rose up with Wang Lin and formed a thunder mountain.

    A mountain made of thunder!

    Wang Lin was at the peak of the mountain! The thunder mountain grew and eventually condensed outside of Wang Lin¡¯s body. It was as if Wang Lin had absorbed the thunder mountain.

    With the power of thunder and fire, Wang Lin was like a meteor covered in thunder and fire. He held the trident as he charged forward, searching for his own heaven-defying cultivation path!

    His speed became faster and faster. The moment the countless runes appeared around thepass, he closed in. The sound of him breaking through the sky became louder and louder until it was an earth-shattering roar.

    ¡°Nine Mysterious Transformation!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he unexpectedly split into nine parts and then fused back into one. An aura far more powerful than before descended on Wang Lin¡¯s body in this Seven-Colored Realm!

    The cry of the Vermillion Bird echoed, and Wang Lin¡¯s figure was dazzling as he charged at thepass. He moved faster than before and smashed into thepass. A thunderous rumble echoed like crazy. The rotatingpass trembled and began to copse. At first it was just cracks, but soon the cracks spread until it was covered in cracks.

    Then, with a bang, it was torn apart!

    As the countless fragments scattered, a red figure flew out from the copsedpass. It didn¡¯t even look back before it disappeared over the horizon.

    Although this figure had dissipated, the sound of thepass copsing echoed across the entire Seven-Colored Realm. On the outer region, arge amount of fog beasts rapidly condensed and looked at the direction where this earth-shattering sound hade from.

    The numerous Lost Ones wandering around all stopped. They raised their heads and looked at the direction of the sound with confused expressions. The boy named Duanmu was one of them.

    There was a hidden cave in a mountain on the outer region of the seven-colored realm. There was a burly man sitting inside the cave. His face was pale and there was still blood scattered over his clothes. His eyes suddenly opened and the rumble and fluctuations he felt made him gasp.

    He was Chen Tianjun!

    The old woman was trapped inside the restriction outside the valley and couldn¡¯t escape in a short period of time. She had to withstand the constant attacks of the restrictions and her face was pale, but her eyes were filled with unwillingness. Her hands kept forming seals and sending out restrictions to resist, but the power of the restrictions here was far beyond her imagination. The Life and Death Restriction hadpletely fused with the Annihtion restriction, so she could no longer control it. She was constantly being attacked and her injuries were getting worse as time went by.

    The moment the heaven-shaking rumble came, the old woman suddenly looked up, bewildered and uncertain.

    This rumble echoed across the Seven-Colored Realm and passed through the wall-like mountain range. It travelled through the fog, causing the fog to rumble. Therge amount of Enlightened Ones stopped chanting for the first time and looked over in a daze.

    Inside the fog, between the eyebrows of the huge statue with a lightning mark on its forehead, there was a cloud of seven-colored fog. Master Ashen Pine¡¯s weakened origin soul was sitting here healing. The moment that rumble arrived, he suddenly looked up and was filled with shock!

    This time he was truly shocked!

    He had already predicted that Wang Lin would be powerful, but he had never thought Wang Lin would be able to match him and cause them both to be seriously injured. Thinking back to all the treasures he had used, he felt his heart bleed, especially those three beads. Losing them really stung his heart, and the crystal sword as well. However,pared to the seven-colored nail, these things were truly insignificant.

    Thinking about the seven-colored nail, Master Ashen Pine felt like his origin soul was about to copse. That nail was the most powerful treasure he had, and it was his hidden ace. However, even after he took it out, he couldn¡¯t kill that cultivator named Lu. He had even lost his own body and almost died.

    The reason he escaped, aside from him being too weak to keep fighting, was that he was sure Wang Lin would die. Being that seriously injured meant that Wang Lin couldn¡¯t possibly escape thepass spell formed by the bead.

    Once Wang Lin died, he could control thepass to bring the body back and absorb the origin soul. After his injuries recovered, he could easily obtain everything.

    However, the roar and the sensation of his connection to it being cut off shocked Master Ashen Pine, and he began to ponder.

    ¡°Even with injuries that severe, he was still able to break the spell on thepass¡­¡± For the first time, Master Ashen Pine felt fearful of Wang Lin.

    The mountain where Master Ashen Pine was at was not the true center of the Seven-Colored Realm like he had said. Even deeper, at the edge of the true center of the Seven-Colored Realm, there was a valley submerged in fog. Master Cloud Soul was sitting there with a pale face, and he didn¡¯t dare to move an inch.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense became blurry as he quickly moved forward. However, he clenched his teeth to keep a trace of sanity. His vision gradually dimmed as he rushed into a deserted valley and into a deserted cave. He only had time to open his storage space to allow the woman in silver and Xu Luguo toe out before he fell on the ground and passed out.

    Xu Liguopleted had his task when Wang Lin was killing Noble Money and was put away by Wang Lin. Now that he hade, he was about to boast, but he immediately saw that Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were closed and that his face was ashen gray. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn.

    However, just at this moment, a cold snort appeared. Xu Liguo¡¯s body trembled and he immediately revealed a look of ttery. He already knew how powerful this silver female corpse was, so he wouldn¡¯t dare to offend her.

    ¡°Guard!¡± the woman in silver said in a cold voice, then she sat down next to Wang Lin. When she looked at Wang Lin, there was a hint of confusion and tenderness in her eyes.

    Xu Liguo quickly agreed. After he noticed that the woman in silver was no longer paying attention to him and was only looking at the fiend, he began to pretend like he was guarding. However, he was secretlyining in his heart.

    ¡°What¡¯s good-looking about that fiend? It is your Grandpa Xu who is suave, graceful, handsome, and beautiful. s, I¡¯m just too eye-catching, and I¡¯mpletely helpless about it¡­¡± Xu Liuo was sighing in his heart and revealed a very regretful expression.

 Chapter 1195 - Seven-Colored Nail

    <h4>Chapter 1195 - Seven-Colored Nail</h4>

    The woman in silver withdrew her gaze after a long time, and the confusion in her eyes became even stronger. She vaguely seemed to remember something, but it was very vague. She lifted her jade-like hand and waved it ording to her fuzzy memories. There was a faint sh of a ghostly light and a restrictionnded on the entrance of the cave.

    If Wang Lin was awake and saw this, his eyes would narrow. This restriction was the Life and Death Restriction! This technique was far above what the old woman had made, extremely skillful.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t in aa for too long. After a few hours, he opened his eyes, and when he saw the entrance, he was startled. He looked at the woman in silver but didn¡¯t ask. Instead, he sat down and began to cultivate.

    Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, three days went by.

    During these three days, the outside world was calm without the slightest fluctuation. It was as if all the cultivators in the Seven-Colored Realm were recovering as much as possible.

    After three days, not only did Wang Lin¡¯splexion not recover, he became even more pale. There was a faint, seven-colored glowing from his right shoulder. The wound had healed, but the nail was still impaled in his bone. The seven-colored nail made his bones constantly shatter, but due to his powerful ancient god vitality, the shattered bone was quickly recovering.

    This repeated endlessly and brought Wang Lin intense pain.

    What was even more serious was that not only was the seven-colored nail embedded into his bones, it also felt like it had prated into Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul. His origin soul was sluggish and weak.

    If that was it, it wouldn¡¯t have been an issue, but Wang Lin was shocked to find that the seven-colored nail was constantly draining his vitality. It was if it wouldn¡¯t stop until it had drained all his vitality.

    ¡°What kind of treasure is this to have the power to even break the Pseudo Nirvana Void sword in half?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s heart ached. The iron sword had been with him for many years and had been extremely useful, but now it was broken.

    ¡°There were also the beads that Master Ashen Pine threw out. Each of them could summon a spell in this Seven-Colored World. They are very strange. Even the Heavenly Fate Finger appeared from one¡­¡± As Wang Lin endured the pain, he began to ponder.

    He thought about when the All-Seer¡¯s battle soul appeared and looked at the sky in confusion.

    ¡°This ce must be connected to the All-Seer¡­¡±

    After pondering a bit, there was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°However, Master Ashen Pine is also seriously injured. His body copsed under the War Spirit Print and only his origin soul escaped. He was also seriously injured by the iron sword and has consumed a lot of his treasures. I must recover as soon as possible, and the next time we meet, he will undoubtedly die!

    ¡°There is also that old woman in green who was trapped inside the restriction. Even though she is proficient in the Life and Death Restriction, with my Annihtion Restriction mixed in, it won¡¯t be simple for her toe out. Even if she breaks out by force, she will be seriously injured!

    ¡°There is also Master Cloud Soul. When he was teleported here, he was teleported to a random location, but I don¡¯t know where. However, this ce is filled with danger, and being randomly transported here is very dangerous. It is likely he can¡¯t even fend for himself right now.

    ¡°These three were all done in by me, but that Chen Tianjun left early. Although we felt his spells dissipate before, it is difficult to prove he is dead¡­¡±

    Everyone here was scheming against each other, and no one wanted the others to leave here with the treasure. This was what they called ¡°even though a person doesn¡¯t want to harm a tiger, a tiger would still want to harm the person.¡± If you continue to be passive, you will only end up being schemed against. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, he had long since seen through all of this. This was why he act first and forced Master Cloud Soul to teleport to another location. Then he trapped the old woman in the restriction so he could have a battle against Master Ashen Pine.

    While pondering, intense pain came from his right shoulder and sweat came from his forehead. He revealed a decisive gaze and swiped his left hand over his right should. A wound immediately appeared and continued to expand until it revealed the seven-colored nail embedded in his bones.

    In an instant, the seven-colored light covered the entire cave. Xu Liguo licked his lips as he looked at Wang Lin and thought, ¡°The fiend is indeed a fiend. Not only is he ruthless to others, he¡¯s also ruthless to himself.¡±

    After taking a deep breath, Wang Lin clenched his teeth, reached for the seven-colored nail, and mercilessly pulled with a roar! Intense pain came over his body. Wang Lin let out a muffled groan and sweat soaked his clothes. His body trembled and he was unable to pull it out!

    This nail seemed to have merged with his bone; it was impossible to tell it wasn¡¯t part of it! What was even more strange was that the seven-colored light seemed to have entered his bone. The bone of his right shoulder seemed to have be seven-colored.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale. The moment the seven-colored light entered his body, his mind went nk. There was a hint of him going mad.

    Although this feeling disappeared in just a moment, it made Wang Lin gasp.

    At that moment, the madness waspletely out of his control. It was as if his mind had fallen down manyyers of hell and was sealed inside. He was no longer himself¡­

    Looking at his right shoulder, the seven-colored nail had shrunk by half.

    Wang Lin stared at the seven-colored nail. He had a feeling that if the nail disappearedpletely, his bones would turnpletely seven-colored. At that time¡­ the madness wouldn¡¯t just be for a moment, but permanent.

    ¡°What kind of magic treasure is this?!¡± The wound on Wang Lin¡¯s right shoulder quickly healed and disappeared, covering up the seven-colored nail.

    After silently looked at the healing wound, Wang Lin closed his eyes and his origin soul began to struggle. Since he couldn¡¯t take it out using external force, he was going to try using his origin energy and ancient god power to force it out.

    Time passed and another three days went by. Wang Lin opened his eyes. With his cultivation level, he could only suppress it. He couldn¡¯t force out the seven-colored light, much less the nail.

    ¡°If I can only suppress it, then it is not the end. Now I just need help¡­ If there are enough helpers, I should be able to force the seven-colors and the nail out!¡± Wang Lin silently looked at the jade bottle. This was Master Ashen Pine¡¯s ultimate goal foring to the Seven-Colored Realm.

    Holding the bottle, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out. The bottle was half-filled with ck liquid. It looked like blood but didn¡¯t give off the smell of blood.

    ¡°Once I obtain Master Ashen Pine¡¯s origin soul, I¡¯ll know exactly what this is. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this should be rted to helping him increase his cultivation level.¡± He put the jade bottle in his clothes, stood up, and looked at the Life and Death Restriction at the entrance of the cave. Then he looked at the woman in silver.

    ¡°You know the Life and Death Restriction?¡±

    The woman in silver pondered. After a long time, she whispered, ¡°There are¡­ There are some memories¡­¡±

    ¡°Open the restriction.¡± Wang Lin nodded slightly.

    The woman in silver walked next to the entrance of the cave and her jade-like hand gently pped it. The restriction slowly dissipated and not a trace of it remained.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t ask and waved his sleeves. Xu Liguo was about to speak, but before he could open his mouth, he was put into the storage space along with the woman in silver.

    After leaving the cave, Wang Lin took a deep breath as he endured the pain in his right shoulder and rushed out. He wasn¡¯t going to the depths of the Seven-Colored Realm, but the outer mountain range beyond the valley.

    That ce was filled with mountain peaks with fierce fog beasts.

    These fierce beast were the helpers Wang Lin had thought of!

    He quickly flew through many valleys as he travelled along the path he came, heading toward the outer region of the Seven-Colored Realm. Soon, he saw the tunnel leading to outside and looked up. His eyes lit up as he stared at the dense fog at the peak.

    He carefully went over the n in his head and then revealed a decisive gaze. Although this trip was dangerous, if it could force out the seven-colored nail, it would all be worth it!

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how strong my ancient god body is!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s body turned into a ray of light and shot at the peak of the mountain.

    Before he got close, a roar came from the fog and a giant, 1,000-foot-tall eagle rushed out from the fog. It roared as it shot at Wang Lin, and the fog followed it.

    It was too fast and instantly closed in. The eagle charged and rammed into Wang Lin. Wang Lin didn¡¯t dodge; he used his body to resist it instead!

    The person and eagle quickly closed in and collided with each other. There was a thunderous rumble and Wang Lin took several steps back. He didn¡¯t even try to reduce the impact, and all the force rushed into his right shoulder. This caused the seven-colored glow from his right shoulder to intensify until it prated his skin. From away, it looked like Wang Lin was covered in seven-colored light.

    The eagle beast let out an angry roar and was also knocked back. It circled once in the sky and rushed at Wang Lin once more.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled, but he didn¡¯t stop. He charged at the fog once more. At this moment, as the roar echoed, another eagle rushed out from the fog. This one was also 1,000 feet tall, and the two eagles formed two rays of ck light that shot at Wang Lin.

    Popping sounds echoed and Wang Lin felt like countless mountains were smashing into him. His face became even more pale and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth, but his eyes became brighter!

    These two fierce beasts were both rank 12, and their impact was extremely powerful. However, Wang Lin passed all the impact to his right shoulder. Even if his body got seriously injured, he was going to force the seven-colored light out no matter what!

    Half his body was covered in seven-colored light. With Wang Lin¡¯s method, it was as if the two eagle beasts were helping him force the seven-colored light out. As the seven-colored light shed, it gathered toward his right shoulder.

    There was a sh of ck light as the two eagle beasts continued to attack Wang Lin¡¯s body. His injuries became worse and blood flew out from his mouth, but his face was filled with ecstasy.

    As long as the root wasn¡¯t injured, an ancient god body could immediately recover. Even if he were to sustain serious injuries, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t care as long as he could force the seven-colored nail out. He rushed toward the top of the mountain.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s body had reached its limit. The seven-colored light on his right shoulder had all condensed back into the seven-colored nail.

    Under these continuous blows, the nail seemed to have loosened and was showing signs of being pushed out.

    Just at this moment, another roar came from the top of the mountain and a third eagle flew out. It turned into a ray of light and mercilessly mmed into Wang Lin¡¯s chest.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled, and the powerful impact caused his already injured body feel like it was going to copse, but his eyes were filled with joy. He let out augh as his right shoulder burst open and blood flew everywhere. The seven-colored nail was inside that blood!

 Chapter 1196 - Sima Moâ€™s Secret

    <h4>Chapter 1196 - Sima Mo¡¯s Secret</h4>

    Wang Lin grabbed the seven-colored nail and rapidly retreated with the help of the impact. He fell to the bottom of the mountain. The three eagle beasts roared as they chase. They were like three rays of ck light.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to rush into the tunnel. He endured the intense pain from his body and charged ahead.

    The eagle beasts¡¯ roars echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s ears, but they didn¡¯t enter the tunnel. They circled outside the tunnel with ferocious gazes. After a long time, they slowly returned to the top of the mountain and turned into fog once more.

    Wang Lin found a hidden ce in the tunnel and sat down. After cing arge amount of restrictions, he took out pills. He swallowed them and then began to cultivate.

    His body had been seriously injured, but the ancient god body not only had power, it also unimaginable recovery. After several hours, his injuries were healing.

    However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t leave. He sat there and continued to cycle the ancient god energy to every part of the body. While he was healing, his origin energy was rapidly moving through his body.

    Without the seven-colored nail, there was nothing stopping Wang Lin from recovering.

    Time quickly passed, and in the blink of an eye, two more days went by. Wang Lin opened his eyes, and they shined like lightning in the dark tunnel. He stood up and moved his body. All his injuries had almost healed. His origin soul was no longer weakened and the origin energy in his body had all recovered over the past two days of cultivating.

    He had reached his peak once more. Even if Master Ashen Pine wasn¡¯t injured, he could battle Master Ashen Pine again!

    In a sh, Wang Lin charged out through the passage and appeared in the valley. He took a deep breath and thought of the dangers he had just faced. Wang Lin waved his right hand and the seven-colored nail appeared in his palm.

    He still had lingering fear towards this nail. He was lucky that he had the body of an ancient god, which prevented the nail from making his bone be seven-colored instantly. This helped dy the madness, or else the consequences would¡¯ve been unimaginable. It was also thanks to his ancient god body that he could suffer serious injuries to borrow outside force to force the nail out.

    If it was any other cultivator, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do this. Even if they werete stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivators, without the body of an ancient god, they would still die to this seven-colored nail.

    ¡°This item is definitely not ordinary. Not only did it break the iron sword, it also pierced my body. I fear if not for the iron sword blocking it a bit, it would have directly prated my bones and turned them into seven-colored light in an instant.¡± Wang Lin stared at the seven-colored nail in his hand. His divine sense spread out and he left his own mark on it.

    ¡°Although I lost the iron sword, I have obtained this even more aggressive seven-colored nail. This will be my ace in the future. With this, evente stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivators will die!¡±

    While pondering, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached at the void, took out Pang Decai¡¯s ring, and ced it on his left thumb. The defense of this treasure was excellent, and it could be considered good protection here.

    Then he took out something else. It was the short sword that was stabbed into the beast bone in that cave. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t open the seal on it right now, so he put it away after looking at it.

    Thest thing he took out was the little nascent soul that belonged to Master Ashen Pine. It had be weak, but it still had a ferocious expression and roared at Wang Lin.

    ¡°This thing is interesting.¡± Wang Lin spat out a mouthful of origin energy and surrounded it with it. Then he swallowed it and left it to refine in his origin soul. This thing seemed like a nascent soul but also like a treasure; it was really strange. Although Wang Lin didn¡¯t know where it came from, it didn¡¯t hinder him from refining it.

    He was going to refine it with his origin soul and wipe off Master Ashen Pine¡¯s mark. Then it would belong to Wang Lin, and he could study it at that time.

    ¡°Although both Master Ashen Pine and I ended up seriously injured and I suffered heavy losses, I also gained a lot. The jade bottle with the ck liquid, the seven-colored nail, the blood nascent soul, and the crystal sword!¡± Wang Lin waved his hand and the trident appeared in his grasp. He shook it and a small, crystal sword flew out.

    When he grabbed the sword, the aura of an Pseudo Nirvana Void treasure appeared. Although it couldn¡¯t match the iron sword, its power wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    After sorting his treasures, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. From all the treasures Master Ashen Pine had, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Wang Lin to guess that this Seven-Colored Realm had a lot of treasures. Most of Master Ashen Pine¡¯s treasures must havee from here, especially those beads that could summon spells.

    ¡°This is a treasure trove. If Master Ashen Pine can obtain treasures, so can I¡­ The battle in the future will depend on who can obtain the stronger treasures and pills to increase our cultivation levels!¡± Wang Lin licked his lips and charged into the valley ahead.

    This first goal was Sima Mo¡¯s cave from Pang Decai¡¯s memories!

    In Pang Decai¡¯s memories, after they found Sima Mo¡¯s cave, they didn¡¯t open itpletely and instead just opened a part of it. This time they were prepared to obtain the soul beasts and refine them into pills. Once their cultivation levels increased, they were going to break open Sima Mo¡¯s cavepletely.

    ¡°A cave that hasn¡¯t beenpletely opened and is still intact!¡± Wang Lin quickly moved based on Pang Decai¡¯s memories. He quickly moved through the valley, but he didn¡¯t trigger a single restriction.

    This ce was extremely vast, and the valley was filled with restrictions. Most of the restrictions had copsed, and even if the valley had any caves, they were empty.

    After one day, Wang Lin stopped outside a valley. This valley was very ordinary, but when he closed his eyes, he felt a gloomy intent enter his mind.

    The valley was filled with weeds and there were signs of restrictions being destroyed. This was the location of Sima Mo¡¯s cave from Pang Decai¡¯s memories.

    After carefully observing this ce, Wang Lin walked forward. When he got near the entrance to the valley, he stopped and deduction filled his eyes. A momentter, his right hand formed a seal and shot out a restriction ahead.

    In an instant, the valley trembled as if a picture was torn apart before Wang Lin and blown away.

    Things changed before him. The originally ordinary-looking valley beame purple and the weeds on the ground were reced by ck soil; even the entrance was different. A ck light prevented people from moving forward.

    There were twoyers of restrictions on this valley. The firstyer was an illusion. No matter how hard one tried, they would ultimately never be able to enter the cave inside. What Pang Decai andpany were cracking was the firstyer.

    However, in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, with his understanding of restrictions, he immediately saw through it. He raised his hand to make the secondyer appear and revealed the true appearance of this cave.

    Staring at the ck light, Wang Lin revealed a wry smile. This ck light was the same as the one protecting the ce where Master Ashen Pine went to get the bottle; both were Time Restrictions!

    He ced his right hand on the light and pondered for a bit. With his understanding of restrictions, he could calcte that this restriction was nearly 20,000 years old. Although it couldn¡¯tpare to the one around the jade bottle, it would still be difficult to crack unless he was willing to sacrifice treasures and open it by force.

    Looking at the ck light, Wang Lin began to ponder. Shortly after, his eyes lit up and his right hand moved. A jade immediately appeared in his hand. This was the jade he got on the wild continent that belonged to Sima Mo!

    ¡°I obtained Sima Mo¡¯s relics on the wild continent, and here I see Sima Mo¡¯s cave. Interesting¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t reveal joy or anger.

    Holding the jade, he slowly push it toward the ck light. At this moment, the the light violently fluctuated and countless ripples appeared on it. Eventually, the light gathered toward the jade in Wang Lin¡¯s hand. Then, with a bang, the ck light that couldn¡¯t be opened began to dissipate with the jade as the center, and a passage opened up.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he pondered a bit. He then stepped into the opening, and after he entered, the crack closed. Then the ripples dissipated and everything returned to normal.

    An illusion appeared over it once more. The purple valley returned to normal and the ck soil once again was covered in weeds. Everything returned back to how it was before Wang Lin arrived.

    After passing through the ck light, what appeared before Wang Lin was a green, grassy valley. This valley wasn¡¯t big, only about 1,000 feet wide. There were nine caves on the mountains surrounding the valley, and each one of them was sealed with a rock.

    There was a skeleton in the meadow in the valley. It was sitting on the ground, leaning against the wall of the valley in front of Wang Lin. Its head was lowered and its right forefinger was pointing at the ground.

    There were three jades ced before his body.

    Wang Lin silently looked at the skeleton and his pupils shrank. The skeleton¡¯s bones gave off a faint, seven-colored light glow.

    He slowly walked up to the skeleton before squatting down and carefully examining it. Then he picked up the first jade and his divine sense entered it.

    ¡°¡­ I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d return here¡­ Back then, my Uncle-Master and I and many of my fellow sect members found that mysterious spacial crack ording to his request¡­ This crack was very strange, but it was filled with seven-colored light. It was very beautiful¡­ Junior Sister was very fond of this seven-colored, and I promised her I¡¯d take the seven-color light back for her¡­

    ¡°We entered the crack and entered this horrible nightmare¡­ It was just that back then, I didn¡¯t foresee any of this¡­

    ¡°We entered the deepest part of this ce and found a terrifying existence. This secret could shock the entire cultivation world. Not just my Cloud Sea, but also Allheaven, Summoned River, and Brilliant Void!

    ¡°However, it was toote¡­ We destroyed our hope with our own hands¡­ We are sinners¡­ Teacher kicked us out of the sect. I know he had no other choice. I left with my sect members and became lost in the fog of the Cloud Sea. Looking at the fog, I felt fear¡­ because of that secret¡­

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that immeasurable cmity would return in our moment of despair. We escaped once only to return here¡­ Perhaps I won¡¯t be able to leave this ce again¡­ Is this fair? I believe in fate, and I gave into fate¡­¡±

 Chapter 1197 - Sovereign

    <h4>Chapter 1197 - Sovereign</h4>

    Wang Lin held the jade and his divine sense carefully swept past it.

    ¡°It has been three years¡­ Second Brother is dead and Third Brother is also dead¡­ They became Lost Ones and wandered here¡­ I saw them four days ago, but they no longer recognize me and just walked past me¡­ I can¡¯t let things continue, I must find a way.¡±

    ¡°This is the sixth year since I came here, and I found a jade. It contains a restriction called ¡®Time Restriction.¡¯ I must learn it¡­¡±

    ¡°Uncle-Master left. He went into the depths of this ce. He told me a voice had called him¡­ This is the 11th year since I came here¡­ I manage to grasp a bit of the Time Restriction.¡±

    ¡°How much time has passed? It must have been at least 30 years. The Enlightened Ones attacked once more, and I clearly saw Uncle-Master among them¡­ They took away Fifth Brother and Sixth Brother¡­¡±

    ¡°I have finally mastered the Time Restriction. I and the remnants of my sect set a giant Time Restriction in an valley. Ninth Brother sacrificed his life to reinforce the time of this restriction. Before he died, he made me promise him that I would take his remains back to the Heaven Breaking Sect¡­ I promised, but can I do it¡­

    ¡°The Time Restriction has protected the valley, and the valley has be my home¡­ However, I didn¡¯t find the warmth of home. I only saw familiar faces gradually be unfamiliar.

    ¡°I can¡¯t continue like this. I must find a way. I¡¯m going to save them!¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered as he looked at the skeleton before him. The contents of the jade ended. He looked at the second jade and picked it up. His divine sense entered it.

    ¡°It has been 100 years. There is no night or day, so I can¡¯t urately calcte the time here. However, by judging the power of the Time Restriction, it should have been 100 years. Just why do I feel like 1,000 years have pass¡­ 13th Brother destroyed his own body and died¡­ He couldn¡¯t bear this kind of existence any longer.

    ¡°The people around me have be Lost Ones or Enlightened Ones. Only me, 16th Brother, and Fourth Uncle remain. I know we are sinners, and perhaps this is our punishment. However, I¡¯m unwilling to yield!! I won¡¯t yield!

    ¡°Today is a day I will never forgot. It has been more than 130 years since I came here, and this was the first time the Defying Ones appeared. Fourth Uncle turned into a Defying One¡­

    ¡°They¡¯re all gone. Only 16th Brother and I remain¡­ However, I thought of a method to save them. I must try, even if it means death! I said goodbye to 16th Brother and left the valley.

    ¡°I brought back Second Brother and Third Brother, along with everyone else that became Lost Ones¡­ I entered the depths of the mountain and found Fifth Brother and Sixth Brother, who became Enlightened Ones, and brought them back. I then went into the depths of this ce. I was very familiar with the path there¡­¡±

    ¡°I found Second Uncle and brought him back.¡±

    The jade ended here. Wang Lin stared at the jade as he put it down. He pondered about the contents for a long time and then picked up the third jade!

    ¡°I have already been here for more than 300 years and have gone to all the ces I can go. I found a bead that could seal the spells of Defying Ones! I don¡¯t know what they are exactly, but in order to save Fourth Uncle, I searched a majority of the ces and found a few more beads.

    ¡°That was the fourth time I went into the depths of this ce. I knew that it was here that Fourth Uncle faced those powerful Defying Ones. I used the beads to seal all their spells¡­ I searched for a few years before I finally found Fourth Uncle¡­ It¡¯s just¡­ I didn¡¯t expect him to be there, so I failed¡­ A seven-colored nail pierced into my body¡­ This nail was very strange; it immediately melted inside my body.

    ¡°I finally escaped and returned to the valley in a blur. My consciousness gradually faded and an insane idea kept appearing in my mind. This insane idea wanted me to kill all living creatures I could see¡­ It¡¯s just that the only other living thing here besides me was 16th Brother.

    ¡°I drove 16th Brother out of the valley. I gave my identity token and beast bone to him. I made him leave the valley and told him toe back in 10 years¡­ 16th Brother left¡­ I sat in the valley, looking up at the seven-colored sky, waiting for the final madness toe.¡±

    ¡°Second Brother, Third Brother, and all my fellow sect members, if any of you awaken and see my jades, you will know what happened in those hundreds of years¡­

    ¡°Also, I have collected a lot of those strange beads. I vaguely found some clues about them. These stone beads are not natural; they were refined by someone. There was no difference between their size, weight, or surface¡­ It is as if someone came here and used a special spell to make these beads a long time ago¡­

    ¡°My consciousness became blurred, but I had a feeling something was pulling at my origin soul¡­ I don¡¯t know why, but at that moment, my consciousness became clear and a crazy idea emerged in my head¡­ Maybe I should do it¡­ If I seed, I won¡¯t go crazy. I will¡­ be reborn!

    ¡°My consciousness seemed to leave my body and extended into the starry sky¡­ I saw¡­ a person. A middle-aged man in a ck robe with a round mark between his eyebrows. He said that his name was ¡®Sovereign¡­¡¯¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s face turned pale and he sucked in a breath of cold air. He subconsciously took a few steps back and stared at the jade in his hand and the skeleton. His eyes were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Sovereign¡­¡± Wang Lin wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this name! In Qing Lin¡¯s cave, he learned that outside the sealed realm, there was a powerful existence called the Sovereign!

    However, at that moment, the Sovereign was a far away existence, a powerhouse from Qing Lin¡¯s era. A long time had passed since then.

    However, Wang Lin didn''t expect to find a jade with information about the Sovereign in the Cloud Sea Star System, in this Seven-Colored World, in this valley!

    Wang Lin closed his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but think back to when Qing Shui was battling the Moongazer Serpent. He had copsed the void, resulting in those two mysterious cultivators showing up!

    Those two people were residents of the outer realm! If not for the Heaven Defying Bead appearing, he would have been capture by them!

    ¡°Back when the old man saw the Heaven Defying Bead, he called me the Sovereign of the Sealed Realm¡­¡± Wang Lin opened his eyes and let out a deep breath. His mind was like the raging sea after learning of the information inside the jade. He couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time.

    ¡°This Seven-Colored Realm is rted to the All-Seer and also the Sovereign¡­ Especially these seven-colored nails that can make one go crazy and kill all living things¡­ Senior Brother Qing Shui said that before the Celestial Realm Copsed, he was in closed door cultivation when he suddenly went mad. Even he himself doesn¡¯t know why¡­ All of this was rted to going mad!!

    ¡°Also, the old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor said that after Senior Brother Qing Shui went to the Cultivation Alliance, he went crazy again¡­ What kind of secret is behind all of this? It must be rted to that Sovereign!

    ¡°All-Seer, Qing Shui, Sima Mo, Sovereign¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered.

    After a long time, he let out a sigh and looked at Sima Mo¡¯s skeleton with aplicated expression. There was no trace of destruction around Sima Mo, meaning he didn¡¯t go crazy in the end!

    Since he didn¡¯t go crazy, then that idea rted to the Sovereign had seeded!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think this would be the spatial crack that the Heaven Breaking Sect found back then¡­ It is also where the beast bone pill recipe appeared! However, how did the beast bone and jade leave this ce¡­ Could it be that the 16th Brother somehow left this ce, causing the jade and beast bone to appear in the Cloud Sea once more¡­

    ¡°Then there is the person that was mentioned in the jade¡­ Who is he¡­ ording to Sima Mo, the Heaven Breaking Sect didn¡¯t know of this ce back then. They came here because of that person¡¯s words¡­ And hundreds of yearster, Sima Mo unexpectedly saw that mysterious person again!¡± Wang Lin rubbed his temples. The more he learned, the more confused he became.

    He raised his head and looked at the nine caves sealed by rocks. Wang Lin arrived next to the first cave and looked at the rock. His eyes lit up and looked at it for a very long time before he ced his right hand on it. His origin energy gently entered the rock.

    The rock made a rumbling sound as it was moved to the side.

    The moment the cave was open, the smell time and decay flew out. This cave was very small, only 100 feet wide. There was a grey light, and 10 beads the size of a baby¡¯s fist floated inside the light.

    Every single bead contained a faint rune and was shing. However, they were giving off a grey light that was hard to see. If you weren¡¯t careful, it was easy to miss.

    After seeing the beads, Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled. He immediately recognized them as what Master Ashen Pine had used to summon the spells of the Defying Ones!

    ¡°The contents of the jades are indeed true!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as his right hand reached out and one of the beads flew into his grasp. His divine sense spread out and he carefully observed it. Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed greatly! It was as if countless bolts of thunder had exploded in his mind!

    When Master Ashen Pine took out the beads, he was very fast and it was inconvenient for Wang Lin to take try to get a closer look, because it would distract him from the battle. Wang Lin had only taken a nce and didn¡¯t get a closer look, but now he could clearly examine them.

    ¡°Heaven defying bead¡­¡±

    1. I previous tranted the name to Supreme but found Sovereign much better fit after talking with people

 Chapter 1198 - Pill

    <h4>Chapter 1198 - Pill</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul trembled as he stared at the bead in his hand. The Heaven Defying Bead had apanied him almost all his life, so he couldn¡¯t be wrong. Regardless of the size, weight, and even aura, this was exactly the same as the Heaven Defying Bead!

    The only difference was that the bead didn¡¯t have the five elements pattern, only a faint, blurred pattern.

    ¡°I have collected a lot of those strange beads¡­ These stone beads are not natural; they were refined by someone. There was no difference between their size, weight, or surface¡­ It is as if someone came here and used a special spell to make these beads a long time ago¡­¡± The information inside the jade echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. His rough breathing gradually calmed down.

    ¡°These beads were made from trying to imitating the Heaven Defying Bead! Someone was here trying to produce the Heaven Defying Bead a long time ago¡­¡± After a long time, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes.

    ¡°This person must have seen the Heaven Defying bead or even had it in his possession to be able to make something so simr!¡± Wang Lin touched the spot between his eyebrows and his eyes lit up.

    ¡°It must take great courage to want to refine the Heaven Defying Bead¡­ Could this person also be the Sovereign?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy. He had a feeling that he and the Sovereign from the outer realm would cross paths in the near future!

    ¡°Perhaps¡­ The people of the outer realm already know of my existence. After all, that old man from the outer realm didn¡¯t die¡­¡± A chill crept up in Wang Lin¡¯s heart.

    After pondering for a long time, Wang Lin waved his sleeves and collected all 10 beads. He checked them and felt the fluctuations of a spell within each one. It seemed they all contained a spell inside.

    ¡°There beads are all failures, or else they wouldn¡¯t be randomly discarded here. For some reason, these failed beads can seal spells¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered as he left his own mark on the beads and put them in his storage space.

    His gaze swept through the first cave. After finding nothing more, he walked out.

    Entering and exiting the cave made Wang Lin feel a mountain of pressure descend on him, and his expression became extremely gloomy. In particr, he thought of his previous battle with Master Ashen Pine. The spell he had used to summon the seventh spirit of the realm was very simr to the spell the outsiders used.

    ¡°What is the identity of this Master Ashen Pine?¡± Wang Lin walked away from the cave and looked up at the seven-colored sky outside. He remembered that back in the void, where he first encountered the people from the outer realm, there was also seven-colored lighting from the outer realm¡­

    The more he came in contact with and understood this ce, the more confused he felt about it.

    He silently withdrew his gaze and arrived at the second cave. He waves his sleeve, causing the rock to move, and exposed the inside of the cave.

    A giant pill furnace upied more than half of the room, and it was surrounded by arge amount of herbs. However, they were mostly dried out, and there were storage bagsying around.

    It had been a very long time. The ground was covered in dust, and if you wiped the pill furnace, you would leave a mark in the dust.

    Opening the bags one by one, Wang Lin was moved. These bags were all filled with herbs, and the amount was unimaginable.

    After exiting the cave, Wang Lin walked toward the third cave.

    There were restrictions left on the door blocking the third cave, but they weren¡¯t a Time Restriction. After carefully examining them for a long time, Wang Lin¡¯s hands formed a seal and restrictions fell on the rock. Popping sounds echoed and the rock slowly moved to the side.

    In the third cave, there was a circr formation, and there were origin crystals on the edges that were keeping the formation active. There were three bottles floating in the formation. They seemed to be getting nourished by the origin crystals.

    Although the formation was still active, a lot of the origin crystals had been dried since a long time ago. There was barely enough to keep the formation active.

    After looking at the three bottles, Wang Lin walked forward and looked at the formation. He didn¡¯t act recklessly. This formation contained a hint of the Time Restriction. Although it was faint, it was enough to increase the power of this formation.

    More importantly, Wang Lin saw through the formation. The effect of the formation was to keep the pills at the moment ofpletion so they wouldn¡¯t be affected by the passage of time and to protect them. If they were opened by force, the pills inside would be immediately destroyed.

    Frowning, Wang Lin sat down. He hadn¡¯t even checked the rest of the cave when deduction shined in his eyes. The light in his eyes became bright and he lifted his hand to reach at the void. A piece of origin crystal flew out from his storage space.

    Holding the origin crystal, Wang Lin squeezed it and it copsed. When the origin energy surged out, Wang Lin¡¯s hands formed a seal and he took full control of the origin energy. He then pointed at the edge of the formation and the origin energy surged into the ground.

    As Wang Lin waved his hand in the air, the origin energy formed a diamond formation on the ground. Then he waved his right hand, causing a thin line to extend from the diamond formation and connect with the formation inside the cave.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his hand quickly reached into the formation and tried to grab the three bottles.

    Just at this instant, the formation gave off a powerful light and lit up the whole room. A destructive aura appeared and was about to charge at the bottles. However, at this moment, the destructive aura paused. The powerful light seemed to be guided into the diamond formation by the thin line.

    During this pause, Wang Lin grabbed the three bottles and withdrew his hand.

    He retreated and left the cave in the blink of an eye. He appeared on the grass and sat down. As Wang Lin looked at the three bottles, his heart pounded.

    He had taken a big risk just then. If he had made the slightest mistake, the three bottles would have shattered. The pills inside would had been destroyed too.

    ¡°These pills were left here by Sima Mo and his sect. Being stored like this means they must be very valuable!¡± Wang Lin licked his lips and opened the first bottle.

    A pill fragrance came from inside the bottle, and there were three red pills inside. A fierce fluctuation of beast soul came from them and filled the area. Even Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul was attracted.

    He pulled out one pill and held it between his fingers. He carefully examined it.

    ¡°Rank 11 pill?¡± Wang Lin vaguely identified it. He pondered a bit before picking up the second bottle. The moment he opened the bottle, arge amount of fog came out. The fog was divided into two parts: ck and white. They eventually split and floated into the air.

    There was a pill inside each of the two clouds of fog.

    ¡°A Fog Soul Pill refined from a rank 12 fog beast!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed ecstasy. He vaguely recognized the rank 11 pills, but this was an extremely rare pill refined from rank 12 fog beasts. These were very rare in the Cloud Sea, and they had a distinct characteristic that could be easily recognized.

    The reason the fog pill was so rare was because very few people were willing to give up the long term benefits of a fog beast and use the fog beast they had captured to refine pills.

    Wang Lin licked his lips and his gaze fell on thest bottle. When his divine sense swept this bottle, he couldn¡¯t find any clues. After pondering a bit, he slowly pulled the cork from the bottle. The moment a small opening appeared, an unimaginable fluctuation rushed out like crazy. A fierce roar that couldn¡¯t be heard but was clearly felt by one¡¯s origin soul echoed!

    This roar was far stronger than a rank 12 beast and was earth-shattering. Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and he didn¡¯t hesitate to reseal the bottle. All of this happened in a sh. After sealing the bottle, Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale. He cultivated for a moment and then looked at the bottle with a serious expression.

    ¡°Rank 13 pill!!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and carefully put away two of the bottles, leaving behind the first bottle. He picked it up and walked toward the cave with the furnace.

    Only after reaching the mid stage of Nirvana Shatterer could one devour a rank 11 pill, or else their origin soul couldn¡¯tbat the fierce beast soul. The result would only be having one¡¯s origin soul devoured by the beast soul. This was something every cultivator in the Cloud Sea knew. Although pills could help increase your cultivation level, you had to be extremely cautious!

    Wang Lin¡¯s actual cultivation level, ignoring his ancient god body, was only early stage Nirvana Cleanser. He couldn¡¯t devour a rank 11 pill directly, so he needed to refine it again!

    In the cave with the pill furnace, Wang Lin pondered a bit and fire shed in his left eye. Fire immediately appeared and rushed into the pill furnace. The furnace trembled and the markings on it slowly activated.

    Taking out a rank 11 pill, Wang Lin ced it inside the pill furnace. His right hand patted the void, causing the fire inside the furnace to surge and refine the pill.

    Two-time refining was an alchemy method that all Cloud Sea cultivators had to learn. This was a method of refining a higher level pill to split its power. This method had a great rtionship with the furnace. The better the furnace, the less effectiveness was lost.

    While Wang Lin was refining the pill, deep within the Seven-Colored Realm, far beyond where Master Ashen Pine was, there was a ce covered in fog that made it impossible to see anything.

    There was an altar here shrouded in fog. At this moment, a bright light shed from the altar. The light prated the surrounding fog and pushed it back, revealing an empty area.

    Arge crack silently appeared above the altar. Countless lightning bolts appeared along the edges of the crack, tearing it wider, and then three people walked out!

    These people¡¯s clothes were clearly different from what the people of the Cloud Sea wore. What was even more bizarre was that they all had a mark between their eyebrows. The man in front had a lightning bolt between his eyebrows. As for the two behind him, one youth had a crescent moon mark and thest one had a me mark.

    ¡°This is the spatial crack you found!¡± The youth with the crescent moon mark between his eyebrows looked around with excitement in his eyes.

 Chapter 1199 - Seeking Dao

    <h4>Chapter 1199 - Seeking Dao</h4>

    The moment the 3 people arrived in the Seven-Colored Realm, the seven-colored fog around Master Ashen Pine slowly closed in until it waspletely wrapped around his origin soul.

    Strands of white lightning came from the statue and entered the seven-colored fog to fuse with his origin soul.

    Master Ashen Pine¡¯s body unexpectedly began to recondense until it was corporeal. His body gave off more shes of lightning and a faint lightning mark appeared between his eyebrows.

    He suddenly opened his eyes and revealed a gloomy ze.

    ¡°He forced this old man to do this. If I don¡¯t get revenge, I¡¯m not human!¡± He leaped forward and turned into a bolt of lightning as he charged ahead. He pierced through the fog and flew toward the mountains.

    ¡°That cultivator named Lu was hurt by my seven-colored nail, so even if he didn¡¯t die, he is dying. I just don¡¯t know where he is hiding¡­ However, it doesn¡¯t matter. If I want to know, I can easily find out!¡± Master Ashen Pine sneered and his right hand reached at the void. The crack to his storage space opened and a bead flew out.

    ¡°Summon, Defying One!¡± Master Ashen Pine bit the tip of his tongue and spat out blood onto the bead. The bead began to absorb seven-colored light and then copsed. At the moment it copsed, a powerful aura appeared and a blurry shadow appeared in the world.

    It was impossible to see what the appearance of this person was, but his eyes were clear, as if he could see through the heavens. Nothign could escape his eyes, and if he looked at you, you would feel naked, as if all your secrets had been exposded.

    Master Ashen Pine asked the blurry figure, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    The blurry figure closed his eyes, and after a long time, he opened his eyes and looked at Master Ashen Pine. Master Ashen Pine trembled and several images appeared in his head. After he saw those images, he frowned!

    ¡°Sima Mo¡¯s cave! He was able to break the cave¡¯s restriction while seriously injured?¡± There was a sh of coldness in Master Ashen Pine¡¯s eyes and he charged ahead.

    In the valley Sima Mo¡¯s cave was in, Wang Lin didn¡¯t put all his energy into alchemy. He also cleared up the first cave. Afterying downrge number of restrictions and expanding the cave, he released the mosquito beast.

    The mosquito king was even more ferocious. After flying out, its cold eyes looked at Wang Lin with determination. Its mind was linked with Wang Lin¡¯s, so it already knew Wang Lin¡¯s n. It let out a soft hiss.

    After silently pondering for a moment, Wang Lin waved his right hand and the mosquito king was pulled into the restriction in the cave.

    ¡°With enough origin crystals, it will be fine!¡± Wang Lin took outrge amount of beast souls he had gathered and also took out the mutated beast soul he had created in the cave in the Origin Sect. Then he put in tens of thousands of origin crystal and sealed it shut.

    ¡°I¡¯ll use the Five Poison sect¡¯s method to refine mutated beast souls to forcibly raise the mosquito beast¡¯s strength so it can transform into a stronger mosquito king. Only then can it control therge amount of mosquito beasts in the Wind Celestial Realm!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out into the cave. He clearly saw the purple mosquito beast rush aggressively toward each beast soul. It fought and devoured them.

    At the same time, the origin crystals turned into dense origin energy through the restriction and entered the mosquito beast¡¯s body.

    After leaving a strand of divine sense in the cave to keep an eye on it, Wang Lin pondered for a bit and then went to the pill furnace.

    Wang Lin sat down beside the pill furnace. He constantly manipted the fire and refined the pill. Time slowly passed, and in the blink of an eye, two days went by. The fire gradually disappeared and the fragrance of the pill filled the room.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as his right hand reached out. The lid of the pill furnace flew off and arge amount of fog rushed out. The fog gradually disappeared and a pool of golden liquid floated in the air.

    Under Wang Lin¡¯s control, the liquid flew toward him and was stored in three small bottles.

    Taking a deep breath, Wang Lin looked at the ck light restriction around the valley and picked up a small bottle before taking a small sip of the liquid. The moment the liquid entered his body, it immediately turned into a cool feeling that spread through his body. He could vaguely feel the roar of a beast echo. Wang Lin closed his eyes and began to slowlyprehend the beast¡¯sprehension of the heavens.

    Under this strange state, Wang Lin forgot time as his mind was lost inprehending the heavens. It was as if he had turned into a fierce beast and experienced all the life and death struggles to survive.

    While he pursued dao, he confirmed his own true and false domain as he experienced the beast¡¯sprehension. Wang Lin was like a passerby as he constantly organized the variousprehensions.

    Wang Lin¡¯s surroundings seemed to be distorted and then changed. This change became even more rapid until his surroundings became unreal.

    After a long time, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out and picked up the small bottle to take another sip. He continue to be immersed in dao-seeking and enlightenment. More and more dao intent appeared around him.

    If he wanted, he could casually pick one of the fierce beast¡¯sprehensions and use it to improve his cultivation. However, the consequences of this was that his dao heart would be confused. After all, this was borrowing someone else¡¯s dao and not your ownprehension. Wang Lin didn¡¯t want this kind of cultivation!

    What he wanted was to continue to confirm his own true and false domain while living the beast¡¯s life, toprehend the heavens through true and false.

    What he took was the sliver of thought going through the beast¡¯s mind while itprehended the heavens. That was the essence of the fierce beast soul. This thought was vague, but a fierce beast needed this in order to help them breakthrough and eventually reach human form!

    Time passed. Wang Lin had consumed the entire first bottle and continued toprehend. The distortion around his body spread until it covered the entire valley. If anyone came at this moment, their dao heart would be chaotic. There were too many dao intents that Wang Lin had sorted out and given up.

    ¡°If there is no false, there is no truth. If there was no truth, were would falsee from? True and false, there is no real need topletely differentiate them¡­¡± Wang Lin picked up the second bottle and took a big gulp. His eyes were filled with enlightenment before he closed them and continued to confirm his own dao.

    As the endless dao intents were sorted out, they gradually spread out of the valley. This caused the entire valley to be distorted.

    This was something that couldn¡¯t be seen by the naked eye, but any cultivator above the Soul Formation stage could feel the dao intents here. Every single one of them was formed by thew of the heavens.

    If you looked at it, it looked real, but you would find that it was false. It would be very difficult to distinguish, and once you fell into it, it would be very difficult to escape from this abyss.

    More and more chaotic dao intents spread out and covered everything within a 10,000 feet area. This caused even the sky to be distorted.

    Wang Lin had already consumed the third bottle inside the valley. He had forgotten everything as he continued to search for his dao in this endless world!

    In an instant, a vague voice appeared in his mind. This voice seemed to be muttering and gradually became clearer.

    ¡°Enlightened, prisoner of the dao of heaven. All sentient beings must endure immeasurable cmities. It only takes a thought to leave the deep prison. All life must walk forever forward and solve the modern age. Escape the will of heaven and obtain the path to life. Seal the will of the heavens. Engrave the dark days. Await the path of cultivation¡­¡±

    ¡°No life knows the true dao. The bitter abyss forever distorts the true dao¡­¡± This sentence continued to echo in his mind. Gradually, even more dao intents spread out until they covered 100,000 feet, 1,000,000 feet. Eventually, they covered a small portion of the Seven-Colored Realm.

    Master Ashen Pine was 10,000 feet outside of Sima Mo¡¯s cave, and his face was extremely pale as he stared ahead, but he remained motionless. He hade here two days ago, but before he could move forward, he immediately felt the chaotic and endless dao intents here.

    These dao intents were like a giant vortex that could absorb all domains. Then, through a special method, they would bring them into Wang Lin¡¯s confirmation.

    The true and false domain was the second evolution of his dao. What he seeked had already suppressed those at his cultivation level and even those above his cultivation level.

    Master Ashen Pine¡¯s face was pale as he sat on the ground and made his mind stable. He constantly resisted the chaotic dao intents and the suction from the invisible vortex. He didn¡¯t notice the bald Lost Ones slowly walking over.

    They moved at a casual pace, but every step was like Spatial Bending. Soon, they arrived, but they didn¡¯t move forward. They stood there was if they were seeking dao.

    Even farther away, the Enlightened Ones that only floated in the fog all came out of the fog and flew toward the valley Wang Lin was in. Their muttering slowly came as well.

    Everything happened with the valley Wang Lin was in as the center. A dao refinement that stirred up the entire Seven-Colored Realm slowly urred. As the chaotic dao intents given up by Wang Lin increased in number, the entire Seven-Colored Realm seemed to be twisted.

    The Lost Ones seeked dao and their eyes became even more confused. They stared ahead and countless invisible dao intents were absorbed by them.

    The Enlightened Ones arrived and floated in the air. The murmur that hadsted for countless years stopped. They all looked at the valley and closed their eyes. It was as if they wereprehending Wang Lin¡¯s dao.

    Even those rank 12 fog beasts all turned into different fierce beasts and didn¡¯t let out any roars. They flew across the sky and surrounded the valley. They floated in the air like the Enlightened Ones andprehended Wang Lin¡¯s dao.

 Chapter 1200 - Dao Scatter

    <h4>Chapter 1200 - Dao Scatter</h4>

    Dao. What is dao?

    Wang Lin¡¯s life and death cycle, karma cycle, and true and false were all daos he hadprehended himself or were changes in his way of thinking. From a little, unknown cultivator until now, where he could stand among the strong. All of these changes were the growth Wang Lin had experienced in his life.

    From the life and death reincarnation cycle, he saw through life and death. This allowed him to struggle through his crisis and find life in death. This ultimately allowed his defying will to appear in his heart and he dared to be a heaven-defying cultivator.

    Splitting the stars, slicing the moon, and looking down upon the heavens was the path of a heaven-defying cultivator. He had seen through life and death, so there was nothing to fear! These were all the thoughts that the life and death domain had brought Wang Lin.

    He had be strong because he had the intent! However, the heavens were ruthless and would force all life to obey it! It was also due to the intent of all life that countless daos were formed for everyone toprehend. This was the gift the heavens had given to all living beings, to give them meaning to cultivate. This was following the heavens and cultivating a smooth path!

    Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t enter this path!

    After life and death was karma. After Wang Lin¡¯s domain went through a metamorphosis, he was like a head schr among mortals. He no longer cared about life and death, but pursued the true meaning of the world.

    Karma was like this. He saw through karmic cause and caught glimpse of karmic effect. Everything in this world had its own karma. Afterpleting his pursuit of karma, Wang Lin¡¯s life entered a peak. As his mind evolved, his dao heart was confirmed even more. As he went through cycles of karma, his dao heart became even more deeply rooted. The world became different in his eyes.

    These heavens are not my heavens! In other people¡¯s eyes, the heavens and earth were boundless, and they didn¡¯t know where it ended. They searched the heavens and earth blindly. In Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, the boundary of the heavens and earth was no longer important. The heavens were karmic cause and earth was karmic effect. The world was a cycle of karma. He wanted to walk out of this karmic furnace, he wanted to know what was outside of this world.

    After reaching this step, Wang Lin had reached the limit of his domain. He was also in the circle he had drawn around Li Qianmei and Lu Yuncong.

    However, Qing Lin¡¯s appearance and possessing the Heaven Defying Bead allowed Wang Lin¡¯s karma domain to go through another metamorphosis after reachingpletion. His domain evolved and he began to explore the origins of true and false!

    The true and false domain was a deepprehension, and ordinary people simply weren¡¯t qualified to grasp it. This was already at the boundary of the heavenly dao, just one step away from reaching the core!

    Over the countless years, it wasn¡¯t that there were no cultivators that had reached this step, it¡¯s just that there were simply too few¡­ Domain determines one¡¯s cultivation level, and the depth of the domain brings drastic differences to one¡¯s power.

    What Wang Lin was seeking was the grand dao. Although it seemed the same as everyone else, due to his understanding of dao, the path he saw had far surpassed the goals of others.

    The liquid formed by the three rank 11 pills was consumed by Wang Lin. Hisprehension didn¡¯t end and kept going. His storage space opened before him and bottles of pills flew out. There were rank 8, 9, and 10 pills inside.

    He had forgotten about time. While he gained enlightenment, he picked up the pills one by one. He didn¡¯t devour them; they all copsed when they got close to his mouth. The countless dao intents from the beast souls merged with the vortex and were being confirmed by Wang Lin.

    More and more chaotic dao intents appeared and began to spread once more.

    The Lost Ones outside the valley gradually gained a hint of rity in their confused eyes. The Enlightened Ones¡¯ ethereal bodies began to turn corporeal.

    Those rank 12 fierce beasts no longer gave off fierce auras while seeking dao.

    Master Ashen Pine struggled to protect his mind. It was as if he could be overrun by this chaotic dao intent at any moment. Even more dao intent appeared outside the valley.

    The entire Seven-Colored Realm seemed to be filled with the dao intents Wang Lin had abandoned and became twisted. It was as if the countless dao intents were colliding.

    As it spread, even the depths of the Seven-Colored Realm became like this.

    As Wang Lin continued to be enlightened, his mind gradually flew out of his body. He saw the valley, he saw himself sitting in the valley, he saw the pills floating before him copsing one by one.

    His mind slowly spread out with the valley as the center. When his mind swept past the Enlightened Ones, their bodies all trembled.

    The Lost Ones and the fierce beasts were like this as well. As for Master Ashen Pine, his dao heart suddenly copsed and his eyes became filled with confusion.

    None of this caught Wang Lin¡¯s interest at all. His mind continued to spread out, and he saw a burly man sitting in a cave in a mountain in the outer region. The burly man¡¯s eyes revealed panic as he stared ahead. He opened his mouth but was unable to utter a word.

    Even after Wang Lin¡¯s mind left, the burly man still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind circled around the entire outer region and passed through all the caves before heading to the wall-like mountain range. However, along the way, he saw the restriction where the Life and Death Restriction had fused with the Annihtion Restriction.

    He saw the pale-faced old woman in green sitting there, cultivating with her eyes closed. Her dao heart was a mess and unexpectedly showed signs of splitting. Her appearance rapidly changed; sometimes she was old, sometimes she was ancient, and sometimes she was middle-aged.

    The old woman didn¡¯t cause Wang Lin to stop. He continued into the mountain covered in fog. The fog wasn¡¯t able to stop him at all, and inside he saw two mountains surrounded in restrictions.

    The Time Restriction also wasn¡¯t able to stop Wang Lin¡¯s mind. On the first mountain, there was nothing but a stone tablet. There was nothing on the stone tablet, but it gave off an ancient aura.

    However, in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, the ancient aura gradually disappeared. The entire stone tablet was like a treasure.

    As Wang Lin¡¯s mind spread out, he went to the second mountain protected by the Time Restriction. There he saw a towering statue and a giant, stone gate halfway up the mountain. There was a lightning mark on the gate.

    His mind went through the stone gate and he saw orbs of seven-colored light. There were beast souls sealed within from rank 7 to rank 13¡­

    Inside this cave, he saw a young girl that looked simr to the old woman. Her face was ashen and she looked dead, but her body was trembling.

    Wang Lin also saw that there was a hidden space at the peak, and inside he saw the tablet again. He also saw the skeleton that was pinned against the tablet with two seven-colored nails.

    At this moment, his mind was attracted by the skeleton andnded on the countless words carved on the skeleton.

    It was as if thunder had exploded in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. His originally calm mind suddenly became disturbed and a drastic change ured. His mind gathered on the skeleton and the text was engraved in his heart. There words were exactly the same words that echoed in his mind.

    ¡°¡­ Await the path of cultivation¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind fluctuated for an unknown amount of time and then left this ce confused. He went deeper into this fog-coverednd and for the first time entered the depths of the Seven-Colored Realm.

    There was also fog there, but it was even more dense. However, this still couldn¡¯t stop Wang Lin¡¯s mind. He saw three youths wearing strange clothes. The youth with the crescent moon mark, he had seen this person before¡­

    The youth with the lightning mark softly said, ¡°This ce is very mysterious. What makes it even more strange is that I can feel the aura of my sh Thunder n¡¯s ancestor.¡±

    The youth with the me mark between his eyebrows behind him rubbed his temples. He had a gloomy expression as he softly said, ¡°It is indeed very strange. After entering here, I can feel something calling me in my heart. Also, I feel like my ancestral mark is going to leave my body.¡±

    Thest youth with the crescent moon mark was cautiously looking around and his eyes lit up. Just as he was about to speed up, his expression changed greatly.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind swept by the three youths. At this moment, it was as if a bolt of lightning had struck the youth with the lightning mark between his eyebrows. The lightning mark began to sh violently.

    The youth with the crescent moon mark also trembled as if he had thought of something, but he wasn¡¯t sure. His face was pale and a huge wave was set off in his heart.

    The most shocked was the youth with the me mark. The moment Wang Lin¡¯s mind swept by, he felt like he had lost all the strength in his body. An unspeakable fear washed over his body, and the me mark began to burn as if it wanted to burn his body into ashes.

    It was fortunate that this feeling onlysted for a moment. When Wang Lin¡¯s mind passed, the pain disappeared.

    After a long time, the three looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What a powerful mind!¡± The youth with the lightning mark gasped.

    ¡°It must be an ancestor from my Fire Sparrow n. That mind just now contained was certainly one of my n¡¯s ancestors, or else my mark wouldn¡¯t have reacted like this!¡± The youth with the me mark was pale, but his eyes were filled with greed.

    Only thest person, the youth with the crescent moon mark, remained silent. He pondered. There was fear hidden in his eyes. The moment Wang Lin¡¯s mind passed by, he recalled that nightmarish scene he refused to remember.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ him¡­ Not possible. How could he appear here¡­¡± The youth¡¯s body trembled.

    The youth with the me mark licked his lips and slowly said, ¡°Although this person¡¯s mind is strong, if the three of us open the seal, we still stand a chance. I hope the two of your will help me!¡±

 Chapter 1201 - Guardian

    <h4>Chapter 1201 - Guardian</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind moved past the three youths and went into the distance. Soon, he saw a mountain peak. This towering mountain had no restrictions around it, and even the fog stayed away, as if it were afraid to get close.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind arrived, but when he was about to enter, an extremely powerful divine sense rushed out. This divine sense collided with Wang Lin¡¯s mind!

    A silent roar echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. His originally confused thoughts instantly became sober.

    ¡°It has been a long time since I¡¯ve seen such pure domain¡­¡± A gloomy divine sense message came from the mountain, and at this moment, an even more powerful divine sense swept toward Wang Lin.

    At this moment, the world changed colors and even the seven-colored light retreated. The divine sense turned into a hand and mercilessly tried to grab Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    However, the moment it reached over, Wang Lin¡¯s mind quickly withdrew. The surroundings became unreal, as if the entire world was bing blurry.

    A surprised sound came from the void, and at the same time, a white-haired old man walked out from the peak. He looked at the void and rushed forward. He then raised his right hand and mmed forward.

    There was thunderous echo and Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled. All the illusions copsed and dissipatedpletely.

    ¡°You dare to use mere illusions before his old man? Since you brought this gift to my door, stay! This pure domain is 100 times stronger than the Enlightened Ones!¡±

    As the old man spoke, he got even closer. His right hand seemed to be able to cover the sky and reach at Wang Lin. His palm seemed to contain a powerful suction force that caused Wang Lin¡¯s mind to twist and be pulled in.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind quickly contracted and formed an illusory figure. He stared at the old man, but Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak. Wang Lin waved his right hand and all the dao intents he had abandoned in the Seven-Colored Realm rushed toward himself.

    These dao intents were endless, and as they rushed in, all the fog in the Seven-Colored Realm was stirred up. Even the seven-colored light dimmed. The number of dao intents that had gathered reached a frightening degree in an instant.

    As Wang Lin waved his right hand the dao intents formed a giant vortex. This caused the old man to reveal a serious expression and stop his giant hand.

    ¡°I amprehending dao and my mind randomly scattered. I didn¡¯t intent to disturb Fellow Cultivator¡¯s cultivation!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s body was surrounded by endless dao intents, and even more chaotic dao intents were gathering. They protected Wang Lin¡¯s image formed by his mind.

    The old man¡¯s pupils shrank as he stared at Wang Lin¡¯s illusionary figure. He had never seen a mind spell that could condense so many chaotic dao intents before.

    After pondering a bit, the old man coldly snorted and slowly said, ¡°Only this once. Don¡¯t repeat it!¡± He waved his sleeves and returned into the mountain. He then withdrew his divine sense.

    Wang Lin retreated. With the endless dao intents surrounding him, he crossed the realm and returned to his body inside the valley.

    A momentter, he slowly opened his eyes and a sh of coldness appeared in his eyes. If that old man was determined to keep him there, Wang Lin would have retaliated with all the dao intents.

    Standing up, Wang Lin pointed at the sky and the endless dao intents rushed into the valley. The dao intents rushed in from all over the seven-colored realm and condensed into a ball of ck light in Wang Lin¡¯s right hand.

    A momentter, all the dao intents Wang Lin had discarded had gathered inside this ball of light. All the Lost Ones outside the valley were confused again and scattered. The Enlightened Ones began to mutter and floated away.

    Even the rank 12 fierce beasts seemed to be sober and roared as they left. Everything outside the valley returned to normal. Master Ashen Pine¡¯s face was pale and he quickly retreated.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out and popping sounds came from the ck light before it turned into a ck crystal. Wang Lin held the ck crystal and looked at it for a bit. This was a treasure formed from the chaotic dao intents from all those pills, and it was a very powerful treasure. If it copsed, the dao intents that would rush out were enough to copse the dao heart of even a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator.

    ¡°What is he guarding¡­¡± Wang Lin began to ponder. He thought about the old man. It was obvious that the reason he didn¡¯t attack was because he was worried about something. That old man was at thete stage of Nirvana Shatterer but stayed alone at the mountain. If he said he wasn¡¯t guarding something or plotting something, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°There were also those three young cultivators, and I¡¯ve seen one of them before. I didn¡¯t expect him to appear here¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned.

    ¡°However, since this ce is rted to the Sovereign, then it is understandable for him to appear.¡± Wang Lin looked up at the sky. He was calm. His eyes gave off a profound glow, as if they contained the heavenly dao.

    ¡°When my domain saw the scripture on the skeleton, it broke through. I only need to consolidate it for a bit and then I can reach the mid stage of Nirvana Cleanser.¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and his gaze fell outside the restriction. He got up and went out.

    The restriction¡¯s ripples echoed as Wang Lin appeared outside the valley. He looked at where Master Ashen Pine escaped to and charged forward like a bolt of lightning.

    ¡°Master Ashen Pine has recovered and unexpectedly found me. He hates me to the bones, so I can¡¯t let him escape. Also, I need to learn what the ck liquid is and the method to leave this ce from him.¡± There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he chased.

    Master Ashen Pine rushed the entire way, and his face was pale the whole time. His heart was filled with anger. He thought that his injury had recovered and could easily kill this person named Lu. At most he would spend some effort breaking the restriction. However, when he came within 10,000 feet of Wang Lin, his dao heart was caught and his mind almost copsed.

    In particr, when he was within the endless chaotic daos, he was like a lonely boat in the raging sea. When Wang Lin¡¯s mind swept by, his mind trembled. He had a vague guess that Wang Lin had gained enlightenment and improved his domain, and maybe his his cultivation level was about to increase!

    Thinking about this, Master Ashen Pine¡¯s heart felt a chill. Before Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level increased, he used everything and only manage to end with both sides seriously injured. Now that Wang Lin had a breakthrough, he would undoubtedly die if they were to fight!

    Master Ashen Pine felt bitter and roared at the sky. He had prepared for many years, but he had to admit that he had failed with no room to recover. If he continued, it was likely he would leave his life here as well.

    ¡°I¡¯ll not resign to this!¡± Master Ashen Pine¡¯s eyes were filled with monstrous hatred. He hated Wang Lin to the point that he wanted to devour Wang Lin¡¯s raw flesh!

    ¡°This person ruined all my effort, and there is also that old woman named Zhao. If she didn¡¯t try to steal from me, that person named Lu wouldn¡¯t have had the chance¡­ Forget it! Forget it!¡± Master Ashen Pine¡¯s expression was twisted and his eyes were filled with anger. However, it was even more filled with gloom and helplessness.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore. If you all want it, then take it. I¡¯m leaving this Seven-Colore Realm, and I¡¯llpletely seal this ce. I¡¯ll destroy the seven-colored crack so that all of you will be trapped here forever! Only then will the anger in my heart ease a little! That person named Lu must have searched Pang Decai¡¯s soul when he killed him. But even Pang Decai doesn¡¯t know the real way to leave. He only knew what I wanted him to know!

    ¡°All of you will be trapped here forever for me!¡± Master Ashen Pine quickly rushed toward the outer region. He moved along a path they didn¡¯t travel before toward the usual path he took to leave this ce.

    He had traveled his path twice, so he was very familiar with it. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was worried about meeting the Lost Ones, he could move even faster.

    However, as he was rushing forward, his body trembled and he suddenly turned around. Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared in the distance and killing intent surrounded him. This caused Master Ashen Pine¡¯s heart to feel a chill.

    He quickly sped up and charged forward.

    As Wang Lin stared at Master Ashen Pine¡¯s figure, his hands formed formed a seal and the illusion of the ancient god furnace appeared before him. His eyes lit up and he pointed at Master Ashen Pine.

    ¡°Change positions!¡± The moment he spoke, light suddenly appeared around Master Ashen Pine. Master Ashen Pine disappeared and immediately switched ces with Wang Lin.

    Master Ashen Pine only felt his vision blur, and when he regained his vision, his expression changed greatly. Wang Lin and Master Ashen Pine¡¯s positions had been switched. Taking the moment that Master Ashen Pine was confused by the spell, Wang Lin closed the distance.

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and pressed at the void. His left hand quickly pointed to the back of his right hand. A surge of origin energy rushed into his palm and then shot at Master Ashen Pine.

    All of this happened in a sh; it was fast beyond imagination. Master Ashen Pine would have never expected Wang Lin to have such a treasure! When he realized it, the powerful origin energy had already closed in.

    His pupils shrank as he let out a scream and his face twisted. Seven blood nascent souls appeared and condensed in the blurry lightning mark between his eyebrows. The mark let out a dazzling glow and shot at the origin energy charging at him.

    An earth-shattering rumble echoed across thend. Inside the cave not far away, Chen Tianjun walked out and gasped as he watched the battle between Wang Lin and Master Ashen Pine.

 Chapter 1202 - Planting Dao

    <h4>Chapter 1202 - nting Dao</h4>

    The bolt of lightning in front of Master Ashen Pine shot out just like during their first battle. It carried with it a monstrous might and collided with the origin energy in sh.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the surroundings. The endless origin energy dissipated and the lightning pierced through toward Wang Lin. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he mercilessly threw a punch.

    His ancient god power activated and the illusion of an giant ancient god appeared behind Wang Lin. This shadow was unimaginablyrge, and it threw a punch along with Wang Lin¡¯s punch.

    Popping sounds echoed and the punch immediately collided with the lightning mark.

    The world changed colors! The lightning mark trembled and suddenly copsed, but the power of lightning inside turned into countless bolts of lightning that descended on Wang Lin.

    Master Ashen Pine¡¯s eyes were filled with viciousness. Thee moment he attacked, he used his most powerful spell. He hated Wang Lin so much that he hoped Wang Lin would immediately die.

    ¡°Thunder and lightning¡­¡± Wang Lin revealed a look of contempt. Lightning shed in his right eye and a vortex appeared between his eyebrows. His ancient thunder dragon origin soul flew out and let out a roar at the countless bolts of lightning in the sky!

    Roar!

    The ancient thunder dragon had power over thunder! With this roar, the lightning shed in Wang Lin¡¯s right eyes and spread across his body. Soon, the space within thousands of feet of him became a thunderke.

    The thunder descending from the sky paused for a moment and then fused with the thunderke around Wang Lin, forming a boundless thunder hell.

    Wang Lin was like a thunder celestial inside the thunderke!

    He breathed in, and the endless thunder quickly condensed into his right eye.

    This scene caused Master Ashen Pine¡¯s face to turn pale; he waspletely stunned.

    Not far away, Chen Tianjun¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. His face was pale and shock had filled his eyes.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop. After he absorbed the lightning, there was a faint lightning mark in his eyes. It shot out from his eyes just like the attack from before and flew directly at Master Ashen Pine.

    Master Ashen Pine quickly retreated and his hands formed a seal. The seven nascent souls quickly gave off an intense blood red light and surrounded Master Ashen Pine in an attempt to block the lightning!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Although he hadn¡¯t actually broken through to the mid stage of Nirvana Cleanser, the breakthrough in his domain had caused the power of his spells to be more powerful. He was also differentpared to the first time he battled Master Ashen Pine.

    The moment the lightning shot out, Wang Lin reached out and his storage space appeared. A seven-colored light came out from the crack and the seven-colored nail appeared. Wang Lin grabbed it and threw it!

    The seven-colored light turned into a ray of seven-colored light and whistled at Master Ashen Pine at an extreme speed.

    Master Ashen Pine was surrounded by a blood light and the lightning arrived. The blood light seemed to boil as popping sounds echoed. The blood light continued to copse and dissipate.

    As Master Ashen Pine continued to retreat, his right hand opened his storage space. However, at this moment, he felt a powerful sense of danger. A ray of seven-colored light instantly closed in on him through the copsing blood light.

    Master Ashen Pine¡¯s face instantly turn ashen. The seven-colored light was too fast. Blood sshed out from his chest when the seven-colored light pierce through. His origin soul was going to escape, but he let out a miserable groan. A seven-colored nail had punctured the chest of his origin soul.

    Master Ashen Pine¡¯s origin soul revealed a hint of panic, but madness soon appeared. Wang Lin immediately appeared behind Master Ashen Pine and ced his right hand on Master Ashen Pine¡¯s head. He was taking advantage of the moment that Master Ashen Pine¡¯s origin soul was seriously injured and about to go crazy to search his soul.

    Wang Lin quickly obtained the memories from Master Ashen Pine¡¯s origin soul. Master Ashen Pine¡¯s origin soul trembled and the madness intensified. After just a moment, the madness reached a peak and he let out a roar. Blood red lines spread out from his chest and spread across his whole body.

    Wang Lin withdrew his hand and ignored Master Ashen Pine. He swept through Master Ashen Pine¡¯s storage space and took everything. At this moment, Master Ashen Pine went crazy.

    He held his head in his hands, and his eyes revealed a beast-like gaze. Then he pointed at the sky and his body trembled. A roar came from his mouth before his body rapidly withered. In just a moment, he dissipated and turned into a blood bead.

    This bead gave off a blood red light and covered all the seven-colored light in the sky. The world dimmed and the blood bead shot at the sky.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. This was his first time using the seven-colored nail. Based on his personal experience from forcing out the seven-colored nail, the seven-colored nail would instantly absorb all your vitality at the moment of madness. Then you would die while going mad.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect a blood bead to form at the moment a death!

    Seeing the blood bead charge into the sky, Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to charge toward it. He got approached the bead and grabbed it. The bead immediately began to struggle as if it wanted to break free. A powerful force came from within it that shook Wang Lin¡¯s mind and pulled him into the void.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed, but just at this moment, the Heaven Defying Bead, which hadn¡¯t moved for a long time, suddenly condensed in his origin soul. It rapidly rotated and a mysterious suction force entered his right hand. The blood bead trembled and suddenly stopped struggling. It entered Wang Lin¡¯s right hand and entered the Heaven Defying Bead inside his origin soul.

    Then seven-colored light gathered in Wang Lin¡¯s right hand and the nail reformed.

    This strange scene shocked Wang Lin¡¯s mind, but he didn¡¯t reveal a hint of it. He put away the seven-colored nail and his gaze fell on Chen Tianjun.

    Chen Tianjun had just witnessed Wang Lin ughter Master Ashen Pine. When Wang Lin looked over, his face turned pale. He subconsciously took a few steps back and sped his hands at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Brother Lu¡¯s power is heaven-shaking. I admire you! Master Ashen Pine was vicious for bringing us all here. It is fortunate that he died by Fellow Cultivator Lu¡¯s hand. He deserved it; Fellow Cultivator Lu did good!¡±

    Wang Lin closed in on Chen Tianjun and slightly sped his hands.

    Chen Tianjun looked cautiously at Wang Lin and exined before Wang Lin even asked any questions, ¡°I left earlier, but after travelling back along the original path to the altar, I found that I couldn¡¯t leave this Seven-Colored Realm. Then I encountered a fierce beast and was seriously injured. I found this ce and began healing.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm as he slowly said, ¡°Escaping a rank 12 beast must not have been easy for Fellow Cultivator Chen.¡±

    Chen Tianjun was nervous as he quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m special. I have a good understanding of fierce beasts, so I barely was able to escape.¡±

    Wang Lin have no feud with this Chen Tianjun and didn¡¯t want to fight over any treasures. He sped his hands and was about to leave.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu, wait. I have one thing to ask.¡± Chen Tianjun was still hesitating, but seeing that Wang Lin was going to leave, he clenched his teeth and made up his mind.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Wang Lin looked at Chen Tianjun.

    ¡°When Fellow Cultivator Lu searched Master Ashen Pine¡¯s soul, did you¡­ did you find a method to leave?¡± Chen Tianjun looked at Wang Lin with a hint of nervousness.

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a bit and then nodded.

    Chen Tianjun let out a sigh of relief and became even more respectful. He sincerely sped his hands. ¡°Please help me, Fellow Cultivator Lu. As long as you can take me out of here, any condition will be fine as long as I can leave this damn ce!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept Chen Tianjun¡¯s face and he shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t n on leaving soon.¡±

    Chen Tianjun hesitated and whispered, ¡°No problem. Just take me when Fellow Cultivator Lu leaves. There¡¯s no rush. If you need me to do anything, just ask.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he saw Wang Lin¡¯s expression remain calm, as if Wang Lin didn¡¯t agree, so he quickly said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu, with my understanding of fierce beasts and my spells from my Battle Beast Sect, I can help Fellow Cultivator Lu gather origin crystals from the countless fog beasts here. I roughly calcted that there are at least 100 fog beasts and countless origin crystals. If Fellow Cultivator promises to take me out of here, I¡¯ll risk it and gather all those origin crystals! After we leave, there will be a big reward as well!¡±

    Wang Lin was moved. After pondering a bit, he nodded and handed a jade to Chen Tianjun.

    ¡°After you finished gathering the origin crystals, you can send me a message.¡± After that, Wang Lin no longer looked at Chen Tianjun and left.

    As Chen Tianjun watched Wang Lin disappear over the horizon, he let out a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t lie; he indeed wanted to leave this ce. Originally, he thought he had no chance, but after seeing Master Ashen Pine die, he knew that his chances of leaving this ce were in Wang Lin¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Taking the origin crystals will be very dangerous, so I need to prepare.¡± Chen Tianjun took a deep breath and held the jade tightly as if it was his hope of leaving. He returned to his cave.

    Wang Lin returned to the cave inside the valley and took out arge amount of origin crystals. He cedrge amounts of restrictions around him and began absorbing the origin energy. Origin energy rushed toward him from all sides and he cultivated his way toward the mid stage of Nirvana Cleanser.

    ¡°Although this ce is dangerous, this is the best ce to cultivate. From Master Ashen Pine¡¯s memories, there was that stone statue that he used to reform his body. Perhaps I can absorb some power from it. There is also those three from the outer realm. They have power and information about the outer realm I need.

    ¡°There is also that old woman in green with her Life and Death Restriction, and there is also Sima Mo¡¯s Time Restriction¡­¡±

    In the boundless stars, there was a star system that was farrger than Allheaven, Brilliant Void, Summoned River, and the Cloud Sea. Even if all four star systems werebined, it wouldn¡¯t be able topare to this vast star system.

    This was called the outer realm by the people of the sealed realm¡­

    The people of the outer realm called this ce the Primal Star System¡­

    There was a mysterious pce in a forbidden area of the Primal Star System. There was no sign of life here, and there were several seven-colored lights floating in the pce. There was a piece of jade with a name engraved on it inside each light¡­

    Qing Shui, All-Seer, Master Zhongxuan, Daoist Water, Sima Mo, Master Ashen Pine¡­

    At this moment, the jade with Master Ashen Pine engraved on it copsed into countless pieces and a sigh echoed in the pce. Just as the sigh appeared, time began to flow in reverse and the pieces of the jade reformed back into a jade as if nothing had happened.

    However, the name carved on the jade that reformed had turned into ¡°Wang Lin¡­¡±

    ¡°In thend of dao seed, the dao spirit will form soon¡­ Let¡¯s just use this person¡¯s soul to allow the dao to seed.¡± A murmur echoed inside the pce. It was as if the voice was talking to himself or passing it through the stars.

    In the depths of the Seven-Colored Realm stood the mountain where Wang Lin¡¯s mind had passed. A white-haired old man was sitting there, and behind him there was a cave. Seven-Colored light came from the cave, and many mournful wails slowly came from within.

    The old man suddenly raised his head and looked up at the sky. After a long time, he silently nodded.

 Chapter 1203 - Dao Essence

    <h4>Chapter 1203 - Dao Essence</h4>

    Large amounts of origin energy filled the valley Sima Mo¡¯s cave was located in. The origin energy formed a vortex that floated above the valley. Below the vortex was Wang Lin.

    The history of the Seven-Colored Realm was mysterious, and there were many strange things here that were filled with danger. However, it was also a huge opportunity for Wang Lin.

    After he absorbed Master Ashen Pine¡¯s memories, Wang Lin learned even more about the Seven-Colored Realm. He even found out about the use of the bottle of liquid and the method to leave this ce.

    If he hadn¡¯t broken through from the early stage of Nirvana Cleanser to the mid stage, he would have hesitated. After all, Wang Lin had gained a much better understanding of the dangers here after taking Master Ashen Pine¡¯s memories. More importantly, he knew of the existence of that mountain the depths of the Seven-Colored Realm.

    However, Wang Lin¡¯s domain had a breakthrough, so he just needed to absorb enough origin crystal to reach the mid stage of Nirvana Cleanser. At that time, with his ancient god body, he could kill mid stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivators without any difficulty. Onlyte stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivators would be a challenge.

    ¡°If I can reach the peak of the Nirvana Cleanser stage, thosete stage Nirvana Shatterer old monsters won¡¯t be my match!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and therge amount of origin energy rushed into his body. It was all absorbed into his body.

    Popping sounds echoed and his hair moved without any wind. His origin soul was also cultivating and continued to swell as he devoured the endless origin energy.

    As more and more origin energy entered, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul became asrge as his body. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. His gaze was like the bright stars, and it pierced through the heavens and earth.

    The moment he opened his eyes, therge amount of origin crystals around him copsed into dust, forming a ring around him.

    Mid stage Nirvana Cleanser!

    Wang Lin smiled and let out a mouthful of foil air. Then he waved his hand and a jade bottle appeared. This was the thing he had taken from Master Ashen Pine.

    ¡°Use the Lost Ones to devour dao and the Enlightened Ones to nourish dao. The nourished dao is then absorbed by the four stone tablets. Then use the scripture engraved on the skeleton under the tablet to transform this dao into an unimaginable force. This force is then used to extract this ck blood from the skeleton. But it isn¡¯t blood, it¡¯s the dao essence of that person!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly. This was the important information he had obtained from Master Ashen Pine¡¯s mind.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t find how Master Ashen Pine had obtained his information. After all, Master Ashen Pine was a mid stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivator, and the soul search spell wasn¡¯t without ws. Wang Lin couldn¡¯t obtain everything.

    ¡°The key of this dao essence is the identity of that half-skeleton! There are two stone tablets, and from what I¡¯ve seen, each should have half a skeleton nailed below them, so it was one person!

    ¡°This person must have been very famous. I don¡¯t know if he was killed or if someone dug up his skeleton, but they used his heaven-shattering method to force out his dao essence! If I drink his dao essence, I can obtain his dao!

    ¡°The scripture on the bones was carved on thereter. It is unknown what powerful cultivator turned their spell into a scripture and thought of this terrifying idea!

    ¡°However, this dao essence can¡¯t be consumed immediately. Once one drinks it, they fall asleep for an unknown amount of time. Master Ashen Pine¡¯s n was to find an absolutely safe ce here, drink it, and wait for the day he would awaken. This was also the reason why he didn¡¯t just drink it when he was fighting the old woman in green!¡±

    The ce he had chosen was the mountain in the depths of the Seven-Colored Realm! Only, there was no sign of that white-haired old man in Master Ashen Pine¡¯s memories.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he stared at the bottle in his left hand.

    ¡°Interesting. Everything here seems to produce dao for the stone tablets to absorb; even the fierce beasts are the same. As for why there aren¡¯t any rank 13 beasts, it is like all of them were killed and had their dao souls taken.

    ¡°All of this is for the dao essence in this jade bottle. However, the importance of this dao essence to the powerful cultivator that set this up is likely not as simple as drinking it¡­

    ¡°The old man on the mountain must be guarding something. Perhaps what he is guarding is connected to to all this!¡± Wang Lin pondered a bit and put the bottle away.

    ¡°Sima Mo¡¯s jade said that there are four tablets, but when my mind spread out, there were only two. One of stone tablets didn¡¯t even have a skeleton or bottle beneath it¡­ This is a bit strange.¡±

    After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin looked at the nine caves on the mountain. He had only checked the first three, but after that, he didn¡¯t open them. His body flickered and he arrived before the fourth cave.

    He ced his right hand on the rock that was sealing the cave and the origin energy in his body surged. He gently pressed on the rock and popping sounds came out. All the restrictions on it copsed and moved to the side.

    The moment the rock moved, Wang Lin¡¯s lightning gaze looked inside and he frowned.

    The fourth cave waspletely empty.

    Stepping into the cave, Wang Lin carefully looked around but still found nothing.

    After pondering a bit, Wang Lin arrived next to the fifth cave. This cave also had a restriction sealing it, and it was actually the Time Restriction. The ripples of the restriction were extremely powerful.

    It would be difficult to break this restriction. Wang Lin raised his right hand and formed seals, and restrictions immediately appeared. As his handnded on the rock, a rumble came out from inside it andrge amounts of ripples immediately appeared.

    The moment it turned transparent, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He was startled when he saw through the transparent rock and saw what was inside.

    There were people in this cave.

    Four cultivators with tattered clothes, no hair, and dead eyes walked in confusion inside the cave. It was as if they had never stopped once over the countless years and continued walking.

    There was a formation on the ground of the cave. This formation released a gentle light that surrounded the four of them and slowly drilled into their bodies. There was also a piece of jade a the center.

    ¡°Lost Ones!¡± Wang Lin immediately recognized the four of them. He thought of the information Sima Mo had left behind and gasped. He quickly arrived before the sixth cave and used the same method to make the rock transparent to look inside.

    There were three people inside the 6th cave. These three people seemed to have no physical bodies and were only ghosts. They drifted in the cave and seemed to be chanting something, but with the rock blocking the way, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t hear anything.

    ¡°Enlightened Ones¡­¡± Wang Lin saw that there were even more restrictions inside. These restrictions were there topletely seal them, making it impossible for them toe out unless they awakened one day and opened the restriction on their own.

    There was also a jade ced in the cave.

    Taking a deep breath, Wang Lin walked to the seventh cave and made the rock transparent too. His eyes narrowed as he saw a old man sitting inside.

    This old man¡¯s hair was grey and his face was deathly pale. He sat there as if he had been there for an eternity. There were even more restrictions here than in the cave with the Enlightened Ones. Theypletely sealed this ce shut.

    The moment Wang Lin looked at the old man, the old man¡¯s eyes opened. His eyes were filled with madness as he stared at Wang Lin outside the rock and let out a roar. He charged like a beast, and spells appeared around him and he shot toward the rock.

    However, the moment the old man¡¯s spells appeared, the restrictions in the cave shed quickly and absorbed the spells. The old man roared even more intensely and his hands smashed down on the rock.

    No sound came out. Wang Lin was able to see the old man¡¯s roar, but not hear it. The mountain rock remained motionless.

    After a long time, the old man seemed tired. He stared at Wang Lin as he retreated and sat back down. The restrictions returned to normal.

    ¡°Could he be¡­ a Defying One!¡± After looking at the three caves, Wang Lin had already understood that these people were Sima Mo¡¯s sect members. Sima Mo had brought them back and sealed them inside the cave in an attempt to awaken them.

    However, looking at it now, Sima Mo didn¡¯t seed.

    ¡°The jades inside the Lost Ones and Enlightened Ones¡¯ caves should contain the Time Restriction! Sima Mo¡¯s thought was that if one of them awakened, they would only need to learn the restriction to open it.¡±

    Letting out a sigh, Wang Lin walked to the eighth cave. The restriction on the eighth cave wasn¡¯t a Time Restriction. After a nce, Wang Lin waved his hand and the restriction dissipated. The rock rumbled and moved aside.

    The moment the eighth cave opened, Wang Lin sucked in a breath of cold air. He stared at the items inside and finally let out a breath after a long time.

    There was half a skeleton inside this cave!

    This was the lower half of a skeleton, and there were countless words carved on it. This skeleton waspletely ck. The restriction on the ground sealed the skeletonpletely.

    ¡°So the lost skeleton from the stone tablet is here¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at the skeleton and felt a powerful force tugging at his mind. He retreated a few steps and cut off that bit of connection without any hesitation.

    After focusing himself, Wang Lin pondered for a bit. He wasn¡¯t willing to leave just like this. He looked at the skeleton and saw that there was a deep fracture on its right leg. Although it wasn¡¯t disconnected, the wound was very deep.

    After a long time, Wang Lin¡¯s hands formed a seal. He pointed at his body several times and ced arge amount of restrictions on his mind. Then his hand reached out and took out the crystal sword he had gotten from Master Ashen Pine. He left a sliver of his thoughts inside the sword and slowly walked forward. It was only few dozen feet, but Wang Lin was extremely careful every step. He slowly arrived next to the skeleton, squatted down, and reached for the fracture on the right leg without any hesitation. His mind extended out from his right hand.

    He was using his soul toprehend!

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense touched the bone, he felt a bang in his mind.

 Chapter 1204 - The Plan of the Heavenly Dao

    <h4>Chapter 1204 - The n of the Heavenly Dao</h4>

    It was as if he wasn¡¯t touching the bone, but an unimaginable vortex. His divine sense was going into the depths of the vortex.

    Without his control, an unimaginable suction force pulled Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense deeper and deeper.

    Wang Lin was like a lonely boat in the raging waves. He was being sucked into the vortex; it was as if he was traveling through time to a period where he had never been to before!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed in his mind even more. If someone looked from outside the cave, they would see that Wang Lin¡¯s body was trembling, his face was pale, and that his face had even be twisted. His right hand trembled even more intensely, but it was glued to the skeleton.

    That skeleton suddenly gave off a golden glow. However, the moment the golden light appeared, the text on the skeleton gave off a ck glow, trying to suppress the golden light. The two began a battle!

    This was a world filled with chaos; it was impossible to separate heaven and earth. The world seemed to exist but also seemed not to exist. In the distant void, a person slowly walked over. This person wore white and looked like an old man. However, his figure was vague, making it difficult to see him clearly.

    He raised his head and looked up at the sky as if he was pondering. However, at this moment, seven-colored light suddenly arrived. This wave of seven-colored light tore the world apart, causing the chaos to copse. The sky was no longer the sky and the earth was no longer the earth; it was now space!

    However, this space wasn¡¯t ck, but seven-colored!

    This world had be a seven-colored world!

    The old man in white fiercely raised his head and waved his right hand. The word ¡°Battle¡± appeared! The world surrounded his body and gave off an endless, golden glow that forced the seven-colored light back.

    Just at this instant, a mighty voice echoed across the world.

    ¡°The world began at the origin, the sky is the beginning, the earth is the end. What this old man cultivates is the origin of the world. Law of origin, seven-colored guide, seal!¡±

    With one word, all the seven-colored light in this world moved as if there was a force controlling them. All the boundless seven-colored light gathered toward the old man like crazy.

    It looked as if the world had reversed and all the seven-colored light was gathering to form a seal. The seven-colored light continued to condense until itpletely sealed the old man.

    The endless seven-colored light shed as if the world was going to copse. Bursts of roars came from inside the seven-colored world, but it grew weaker until it dissipated.

    ¡°Zhan Xingye, if it wasn¡¯t for this old man gifting you the Battle Scroll, how could you have reached the Spirit Void stage? If I take your Zhan family soul, I can use it as a guide to find where that Old Ghost Zhan hid his old bones for his Void Tribnt. Then I¡¯ll take his skeleton and force out the dao essence from both of you! I¡¯ll destroy his nirvana andplete the heavenly n!¡± The ancient voice sound exhausted and gradually disappeared.

    At the same time, even the world Wang Lin was in began to shatter. It seemed like his origin soul was going to copse and disintegrate with it.

    At this moment in Sima Mo¡¯s cave, the golden light from the skeleton was being suppressed by the ck light and was forced into a corner. The ck light headed for Wang Lin¡¯s hand and was about to enter his body.

    Just at this instant, the crystal sword Wang Lin had left in the cave suddenly shined and charged toward him. It moved between Wang Lin¡¯s fingertip and the skeleton, causing them to separate.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled as he became sober and retreated without hesitation. He stared at the skeleton, and his mind was in turmoil.

    ¡°Zhan family ancestor, Zhan Xingye!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression became gloomy. He knew that the Zhan family ancestor from Allheaven had disappeared among the stars, and no one knew where he had gone. Zhan Xingye was extremely talented, and at some point he idently found the Battle Scroll. He studied it toprehend the Battle Domain and then disappeared in pursuit of a higher realm.

    No matter how much his future offsprings searched for him, they couldn¡¯t find any clue of where Zhan Xingye was.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think he¡­ would be Zhan Xingye!

    ¡°The person who killed Zhan Xingye using thew of origin could be he the Sovereign!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression became even more gloomy. Thinking back about what happened, his heart felt cold. That seven-colored light was a spell simr to Sundered Night, but far more powerful. Just one spell was enough to kill Zhan Xingye without him being able to resist at all!

    Wang Lin¡¯s mouth became dry. While pondering, he frowned and his eyes lit up.

    ¡°Something is wrong! If Zhan Xingye was killed like this, how could such a clear will remain? If he died, his will should have dissipated. Even though the will still exists, it shouldn¡¯t be this clear¡­ Also, the voice of the Sovereign at the end clearly seemed exhausted¡­¡± Ideas raced through Wang Lin¡¯s mind, but he couldn¡¯t find any clues.

    ¡°Spirit Void, Void Tribnt! Could these be two realms in the third step? When Iprehended the Battle Scrolls, I saw an old man. The Battle Scrolls were created by that person. He once said that his cultivation level had reached the void and that he was going to have a breakthrough. Could it be¡­ could it be that he was the ¡®Old Ghost Zhan¡¯ the Sovereign mentioned¡­

    ¡°From the way he spoke, this Sovereign seems to dread this Old Ghost Zhan. In order to find where this Old Ghost Zhan hid his bones, the Sovereign gave the Battle Scroll to Zhan Xingye. He let Zhan Xingye cultivate the battle domain before killing him for the his soul. All of this was for the sake of the heavenly n. What exactly is this heavenly n?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s mind became even more clear. Although there were some things he didn¡¯t understand, his thoughts were clear.

    ¡°The four stone tablets and two intact skeletons. This first skeleton is Zhan Xingye; could the second skeleton be his ancestor, Old Ghost Zhan?¡± Wang Lin sucked in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°The Battle Scroll is the dao left behind by Old Ghost Zhan!¡± Wang Lin looked at the skeleton with aplicated expression. When he saw the faint, golden light, he began to ponder. He had a total of three Battle Scrolls inside his storage space!

    He had opened the first two, but he hadn¡¯t opened the third one since obtaining them from the Zhan family. After pondering for a bit, he looked at the skeleton and his right hand reached at the void. Three balls of light flew out.

    Inside the three balls of light were the three Battle Scrolls!

    The moment the Battle Scrolls appeared, the golden lighten that was forced into a corner by the ck light flew out from the skeleton. It went straight into the three Battle Scrolls, and as the golden light shined, the scrolls fused together.

    This strange scene was not outside of Wang Lin¡¯s expectations. His gaze was serious as he stared at the three Battle Scrolls fusing. After a moment, the fusion ended and the cave was covered in a golden light. An illusionary word ¡°Battle¡± appeared before Wang Lin.

    The word ¡°Battle¡± released a golden glow and a terrifying aura. It headed straight for Wang Lin and was put into his storage space.

    ¡°You obtained the Battle Scroll and inadvertently became Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s cross-generation inheritor. Because of you, Sovereign found out where Old Ghost Zhan had buried his bones¡­ Countless yearster, I obtained the Battle Scrolls from your descendant¡­ Today I saw your remains¡­¡± Wang Lin revealed aplicated look before letting out a heavy sigh. He then left the cave and sealed it.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t open the ninth cave as he wasn¡¯t able to break the restriction on it. He saw that it was filled with seven-colored gas, but he couldn¡¯t see what was inside.

    Inside the valley, Wang Lin looked at Sima Mo¡¯s remains and pondered for a long time, then he left. Before Wang Lin left, he went to the first cave where the mosquito beast was and left a lot of origin crystals.

    Walking out of the valley, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He needed to see the tablet that he saw with his mind before; he needed to see the other half of Zhan Xingye¡¯s remains.

    After searching the memories of Pang Decai and Master Ashen Ping, Wang Lin was no longer unfamiliar with this Seven-Colored Realm. All the routes were deeply imprinted in his mind. He moved like a ray of light but didn¡¯t fly, instead moving along the ground.

    He moved through the various valleys before he arrived at where restriction the old woman in green was trapped in. The restriction had been opened and the old woman had disappeared.

    After taking a nce, Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop. He passed by the mountain into the fog. Wang Lin was very familiar with this area. The murmuring of the Enlightened Ones entered his ears and some even drifted by him.

    The more Wang Lin learned, the more he understood the Enlightened Ones. They were all former cultivators, but they had be things to help someone else nourish dao.

    Wang Lin could even imagine that these Enlightened Ones were once amazing talents who had high understanding of dao. That¡¯s why they were trapped by the dao scripture and became Enlightened Ones to nourish dao.

    He let out a sigh in his heart, but he didn¡¯t stop and charged ahead. He gradually saw a giant statue in the fog. Wang Lin stopped before the statue.

    His eyes shined as he jumped up and arrived next to the head of the statue.

    In Master Ashen Pine¡¯s memories, his cultivation method was called the Hundred Blood Origin Forms the Nascent Soul. The seventh spirit of the Sealed Realm he summoned wasprehended from this statue.

    This cultivation method allowed him to cultivate a total of nine nascent soul-like things, but they were far more powerful than nascent souls. More importantly, they would allow Master Ashen Pine to increase the speed at which he cultivated a spell by nine fold.

    What was even more shocking was that each nascent soul could form a spell. Often, there were many spells that couldn¡¯t be cultivated together. No matter how good they were, you had to make a choice. The old woman¡¯s Ying Yang Ancestral spell was like this.

    However, this was not an issue for Master Ashen Pine. His nine blood nascent souls could cultivate separately.

    However, before the battle with Wang Lin, one of the nascent souls was taken by the old woman, and then in the battle with Wang Lin, both of them were seriously injured, so he wasn¡¯t able to use the spells inside them.

 Chapter 1205 - Pride

    <h4>Chapter 1205 - Pride</h4>

    Wang Lin sat down on the head of the statue. He knew that the reason why Master Ashen Pine was able to restore his body and gain that lightning mark had a great connection to this stone statue.

    One of Master Ashen Pine¡¯s blood nascent souls cultivated the cultivation method left in this statue. Due to his nine foldprehension power, he barely obtained part of the inheritance left in this stone statue.

    Now Wang Lin had absorbed a majority of that inheritance during their battle with hismand over thunder, and it was gathered in his right eye.

    At this moment, he took a deep breath and his divine sense surrounded the statue. The lightning came out from his right eye and surrounded him. Then the lightning mark on the statue shed intensely and popping sounds echoed.

    A faint roar echoed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were closed as his divine sense surrounded the stone statue and lightning surrounded him. He had an ancient thunder dragon origin soul and had control over the heavenly thunder. All thunder had to listen to hismand!

    However, the lightning from the statue gave off an ancient aura and was filled with pride. It moved around the statue and continued to collide with the thunder Wang Lin controlled.

    From a distance, one could only see ball of thunder surrounding the statue as lightning arched everywhere. The thunderous rumbles of thunder continued to echo.

    This was a battle between lightning and thunder; it was battle for control!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯tprehend it like Master Ashen Pine. He didn¡¯t conform to the lightning mark of the stone statue toprehend lightning. He didn¡¯t yield to the lightning mark like a servant and borrowed it to increase hisprehension.

    Master Ashen Pine was like a beggar that had waited for an unknown amount of time to obtain the little remaining power of lightning to turn it into his own spell. It even allowed Master Ashen Pine to summon the seventh spirit of the Sealed Realm that could injure Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god body!

    Master Ashen Pine had chosen a path of submission. He saw this statue as a god and had one of his nascent soulsprehend and worship it.

    There was no danger in this path; as long as you were worthy, you could obtain it.

    But how could Wang Lin chose this path? He even dared to defy the heavens. He did as he pleased as he traveled the world and dared to fight the heavens. He had defied the heavens to form his dao and dared topete with the heavens!

    He would never worship this mere statue like Master Ashen Pine did, even if the lightning inside the statue was heaven-shaking and could summon the seventh spirit of the Sealed Realm!

    What he wanted was for the lightning in the statue to yield! Yield under him! He didn¡¯t want toprehend the lightning in the statue, he wanted to absorb it all! Make it worship him!

    This was his pride, the pride of a heaven-defying cultivator and the dignity of an ancient god!

    Out of the countless ns in the ancient world, could any match up to the ancient god n?

    Like the Moon-Devouring n. Wang Lin had learned from Ling Er that they were but servants of the ancient gods. If the Moon-Devouring n was like this, then this lightning mark n, which seemed to also be a n of the Outer Realm, also had to yield to him!

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and revealed an extremely tyrannical gaze. He let out a cold snort and his right hand smashed down on the head of the stone statue. A thunderous rumble echoed, but the statue didn¡¯t copse. Instead, an earth-shattering bolt of lighting shot up to the sky and then turned into a lightning dragon that charged at Wang Lin!

    When it rushed over, all the surrounding lightning was absorbed by it. It closed in on Wang Lin with a fierce and mad aura!

    This lighting dragon was fierce, but Wang Lin was even more fierce. This lighting dragon was crazy, but Wang Lin was 10 times, 100 times more crazy!

    The moment it closed in, thunder shed in Wang Lin¡¯s right eye and shot out. A vortex appeared between his eyebrows and the ancient thunder dragon descended into the Seven-Colored Realm!

    With one roar, Wang Lin¡¯s ancient thunder dragon origin soul collided with the lightning dragon and began to devour it like crazy.

    In this constant devour, the stars of an ancient god vaguely appeared behind the vortex and the power of an ancient god filled his body. His right hand mercilessly reached forward and the image of an ancient god appeared. Wang Lin grabbed the lightning dragon and mercilessly squeezed!

    While the lightning dragon was fighting with Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul, its body trembled and it let out a roar as it attempted to struggle free. However, the ancient god hand held it firmly, and as it squeezed,rge amounts of lightning shot out.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul shot out and devoured this lightning dragon before returning to his body.

    The thunder in his right eye became several fold stronger. This made Wang Lin¡¯s entire body be blurry, but his right eye gave off an intense glow!

    ¡°Any thunder in the world must obey mymand!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm, but an invisible aura spread out. All the scattered lightning immediately gathered inside Wang Lin¡¯s eye to from a lightning mark!

    The moment the lightning mark appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s right eye, arge amount of cracks appeared on the stone statue. It started at the feet and quickly spread like crazy. They were like dragons charging at Wang Lin, who was on the head of the statue.

    The cracking sounds were earth-shaking and there were bright shesing from within the cracks. The statue seemed like it was going to fragment, but it remained motionless.

    There was lightning moving within the cracks, and it instantly closed in on Wang Lin. A thunderous rumble echoed as the lightning moved like countless sliver snakes around Wang Lin¡¯s body. It formed a giant ball of lightning that was more than 1,000 feet wide!

    Wang Lin was inside the ball of lightning. The lightning struggled and refused to be controlled by Wang Lin. Then it began to contract like crazy toward Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin let out a cold snort and lightning surrounded his body. Although his cultivation level couldn¡¯t match the stone statue, his origin soul was an ancient thunder dragon. He was the master of thunder in this world. As long as it was thunder, it wasn¡¯t worthy enough to defy him!

    This had nothing to do with cultivation, it was a battle of thunder!

    The ancient thunder dragons were given the right to control thunder by the heavenly dao. Wang Lin didn¡¯t believe in the heavens and would use his own dao to steal the right tomand thunder from the heavens!

    The stone statue was the ancestor of the Scatter Thunder n. Although he was dead, he had spent his life with thunder as hispanion and had almost be thunder. The lightning mark between his eyebrows refused to yield! It was rumored that the original ancestor of the Scatter Thunder n was a bolt of thunder; a heaven-defying bolt of thunder that wouldn¡¯t yield even to the heavens!

    If others worshipped him, then that person would gain the right to control thunder. However, if that person resisted, they would be destroyed by thunder!

    However, Wang Lin was going to resist. Thunder shed in his right eye and the ancient thunder dragon origin soul flew out. As the ball of lightning closed in, it let out a roar. The roar contained the majesty to control all thunder in the world!

    The ball of lightning continued to contract, but it stopped 10 feet away from Wang Lin. There was a thunderous rumble, but it wasn¡¯t able to shrink even one more inch!

    Wang Lin had already stood up. He looked like a thunder celestial!

    The aura of an ancient god emerged from his body. If an ancient god and thunder could fuse, then he was a thunder ancient god!

    Wang Lin sent out a divine sense message. ¡°Yield or be destroyed!¡± He knew that the lightning around him wasn¡¯t ordinary; this lightning contained its own will!

    If had will, it was a spirit! This lighting was a thunder spirit formed by the will of the person that died!

    Rumbling sounds echoed. The ball of lightning around Wang Lin seemed to tremble under the might of thundering form Wang Lin. Also, under the impact of Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god aura, it yielded.

    The ball of lightning turned into rays of lightning and charged toward the ancient thunder dragon origin soul. It let out a heaven shaking roar and suddenly grewrger. The stone statue trembled as if it was going to copse.

    Wang Lin took a step forward and stepped into the void. He turned around and stared at the lightning mark between the eyebrows of the statue that still hadn¡¯t dissipated.

    ¡°From now on, your n won¡¯t be able to fight with me for the right over thunder!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right eye lit up and the ancient thunder dragon origin soul let out a roar as it coiled around him. It fused with the thunder from his eye and charged at the lightning mark on the statue.

    The dragon on the lightning mark between the statue¡¯s eyebrows and the statue trembled even more violently. Just at the moment the dragonnded, the eyes of the stone statue lit up and Wang Lin saw a star system within.

    There was a giant formation that was sorge, it covered many starfields. There were cultivators outside it wearing strange clothes. It was obvious they weren¡¯t cultivators! They had looks of indifference, sarcasm, and disdain as they stared inside the formation.

    The inside of the formation was filled with celestial spiritual energy and origin energy ripples. Countless ancient qi cultivators and celestials were attacking the formation like crazy in an attempt to break out from the formation.

    However, this formation was extremely strange and was difficult to break. No matter how much these cultivators and celestials attacked, the formation didn¡¯t move at all! Some of the celestials even gave up their lives and exploded, but they didn¡¯t dent the formation one bit. A sense of sorrow and despair shrouded the inside of the formation.

    There were nine rays of light shing inside the formation. One of them was an axe. As it flew through the air, anyone that dared to break through died.

    Wang Lin even saw many qi cultivators decide to self-destruct in sorrow to stop this heaven-splitting axe, but they failed!

    There was another ray of light among the nine. It was a bolt of thunder. Everywhere it went, whether it was cultivators or celestials, everyone died!

    The indifference and disdain in the gazes of the people outside became even stronger. It was as if they nobles were looking at ant-like mortals!

    ¡°I refuse to let this be! I refuse to let this be! There will be a day when a future generation of cultivators will break this formation and cause all you outsiders to be extinct! Rivers of blood will flow in your Outer Realm!¡± A celestial that was hit by the thunder let out a roar before his death.

 Chapter 1206 - Cultivators Like Us Never Shrink From a Fight!

    <h4>Chapter 1206 - Cultivators Like Us Never Shrink From a Fight!</h4>

    The scene from the eyes of the statue dissipated. The moment the scene dissipated, thunder flew out from the formation. It seemed to break through the void, the heavens, and time. It charged directly into Wang Lin¡¯s right eye!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed inside his mind and he stumbled back several dozen feet. Then he stared at the stone statue with a ferocious expression!

    The stone statue suddenly copsed into a pile of rubble and kicked up a lot of dust¡­

    ¡°Outer Realm¡­¡± For some reason, when Wang Lin saw that scene from the statue, his blood started boiling!

    When he saw the battle between Allheaven and the Alliance, countless cultivators died, but he didn¡¯t have this feeling. He witnessed arge cmity that arose due to a treasure, causing the deaths of countless cultivators, but he didn¡¯t have this feeling. He had seen therge factions inside the Alliance fight amongst each other, but he didn¡¯t have this feeling.

    However, at this moment, he didn¡¯t even know why, but when he saw that scene, especially when all those celestial ancestors died, he felt blood rushing to his head.

    The cries of the celestial before death seemed to echo in his ears.

    ¡°I refuse to let this be! I refuse to let this be! There will be a day when a future generation of cultivators will break this formation and cause all you outsiders to be extinct! Rivers of blood will flow in your Outer Realm!¡±

    Staring at the copsed statue, the lightning mark in Wang Lin¡¯s right eye continued to sh. After a long time, he turned around and flew toward the mountain surrounded by the Time Restriction!

    When Wang Lin absorbed the lightning mark, the youth with the lightning mark from the Outer Realm turned extremely pale and his body faintly started trembling.

    He clearly felt that there had been a battle of thunder before him. One side seemed to be thunder from his bloodline and the other side was also thunder, but that thunder shook his mind. He had almost lost control over the thunder inside his body.

    The two people beside him obviously didn¡¯t have such a strong reaction, but the youth with the crescent moon mark was still gloomy. He seemed to be thinking of something.

    As for the person with the fire mark, his eyes shined and he didn¡¯t hide the greed in his eyes. What he was after was the power of fire he had noticed when Wang Lin¡¯s mind swept by.

    After a long time, the three of them appeared at the ce where the stone statue copsed. Looking at the stone statue, the youth with the lighting mark became even more pale, but there was also anger in his expression. He could feel that this statue was his ancestor. Although he didn¡¯t know why it was here, the thunder spirit the ancestor had left behind was forcibly take by someone not long ago!

    However, after the anger faded, he was even more terrified!

    ¡°What do we do?¡± The youth with the lightning mark looked at his twopanions.

    The person with the fire mark slowly said, ¡°If the three of us all release our seals to reach our peak power, it will be possible to kill this person¡­¡±

    The person with the lightning mark hesitated for a bit and then softly said, ¡°How about we leave and report this spatial crack to the elders and let them deal with it¡­ I have a bad feeling.¡±

    ¡°Wealth can only be obtained through danger!¡± The youth with the crescent moon mark seemed to have made up his mind and clenched his teeth

    The youth with the lightning mark silently pondered. A momentter, he revealed a fierce gaze and no longer hesitated. He searched for traces of thunder and rushed out. The other two followed, and they disappeared into the fog.

    Wang Lin moved like lightning through the fog and quickly arrived at where he fought Master Ashen Pine for the bottle. He looked at the Time Restriction before him and his eyes lit up. If this restriction hadn¡¯t been broken or had been broken a long time ago, it would¡¯ve been very difficult for Wang Lin to open it unless he was willing to sacrifice treasures.

    However, this restriction had been broken just a few months ago, and although Wang Lin was in a dazed state when his mind passed over it, he still remembered an invisible crack on the restriction.

    This crack was the opening Master Ashen Pine and the old woman in green had made.

    ¡°I only need to open that crack again! It shouldn¡¯t be hard!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s hand formed seals and countless Annihtion Restrictions flew out. Theynded on the Time Restriction and the light screen began to ripple.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even blink, and his divine sense spread out, carefully observing. Shortly after, his eyes narrowed as he found the opening from before!

    Although this crack had healed, the Time Restriction here was only several months old. Unless countless years passed, this w would remain.

    This was one of the drawbacks of a Time Restriction.

    After finding the crack, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out and the crystal sword appeared. The moment the sword appeared, the aura of a Pseudo Nirvana Void treasure appeared. There was a sh of light and the sword shot at the crack.

    A thunderous rumbled immediately echoed and ripples violently appeared on the Time Restriction. A fine crack appeared as the sword approached. At this moment, the crystal sword closed in, and under Wang Lin¡¯s control, endless sword energy spread out, causing an even louder rumble!

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin jumped up and his right hand reached at the air. The trident suddenly appeared, giving off an endless, ck glow. Wang Lin crashed down at the crack like a meteor.

    He was very fast and instantly closed in. The trident immediately stabbed into the crack, and a powerful force rushed into Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    However, Wang Lin let out a cold snort and his ancient god power filled his body. His right hand mercilessly pushed, and as popping sounds echoed, the trident pierced through the restriction. Then he left the trident and created a hole dozens of feet wide using the crack that had just healed several months ago.

    Wang Lin¡¯s left hand reached out and put away the crystal sword. He then rushed into the crack and charged at the mountain peak.

    As for the stone gate with the lightning mark, Wang Lin only looked at it before withdrawing his gaze.

    He soon arrived at the top of the mountain and swept his trident. A thunderous rumble echoed and a spatial crack quickly appeared before him.

    He knew the exact location because of Master Ashen Pine¡¯s memories and because his mind had swept past this location when he wasprehending dao.

    The crack appeared and Wang Lin directly walked inside! Shortly after he entered, the three Outer Realm youths appeared outside the restriction. They looked at each other before clenching their teeth and entering the crack Wang Lin had opened. They headed for the mountain.

    When Wang Lin entered the mysterious space, he immediately saw the giant stone tablet! His eyes narrowed as he walked forward, and his gaze was pointed at the bottom of the tablet. He saw half a skeleton that was nailed to the stone tablet with two seven-colored nails!

    The ck light seemed to be faintly moving around the skeleton, and it made the words on the bones give off a strange attraction that could make one go mad.

    Wang Lin walked closer step by step. He sealed his divine sense and didn¡¯t look at the skeleton. Instead, his gaze fell on the stone tablet. It was made of unknown material and gave off an ancient aura.

    After carefully looking at it, Wang Lin frowned. He felt like the material of the stone tablet was familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen something simr to it.

    After pondering a bit, Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept over the skeleton. Even though he was prepared, he was still caught by it. However, he was prepared and recovered after retreating a few steps.

    His eyes lit up and he didn¡¯t hesitate to open his storage space. The golden word ¡°Battle¡± flew out from his storage space. The moment it appeared, the golden light from the skeleton began to fly out. The ck and golden light from the skeleton constantly changed.

    In the end, the golden light shed and flew out from the skeleton and went into the word ¡°Battle.¡± At this moment, a bright, golden light filled the void.

    At this moment, the golden word ¡°Battle¡± flew directly to Wang Lin andnded between his eyebrows! Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled.

    ¡°This old man is Zhan Xingye. I know the Sovereign will try to force me to yield in the future. However, as a cultivator of the Allheaven Star System, I¡¯d rather die than work for with people of the Outer Realm. One who inherits my dao,prehend this battle intent and ughter your way to the Outer Realm in the future. Offer their blood to my spirit¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart was filled with a monstrous battle intent, and countless scenes of Zhan Xingye battling the world appeared in his mind. The countless images contained a powerfulprehension toward battle, and as hisprehension deepened, his domain began to fuse with this battle intent, causing a startling change.

    Just as Wang Lin wasprehending, a distortion appeared in the space he was in and the three youths stepped inside. The youth with the fire mark stared greedily at Wang Lin. At this close distance, he could feel the fierce fire origin energy inside Wang Lin.

    ¡°If I devour him, I can evolve!¡±

    The youth with the lightning mark was startled as he looked at Wang Lin. He could feel the powerful thunder from Wang Lin, but he also saw that Wang Lin was in a mysterious state.

    ¡°A heavenly opportunity!!¡±

    Only the youth with the crescent moon mark suppressed the shock in his mind when he saw Wang Lin¡¯s back. His pupils shrank and a distant memory resurfaced in his heart.

    ¡°It indeed was him!¡±

    The three of them charged at Wang Lin at the same time with powerful killing intent. The three of them all formed seals and mercilessly hit their foreheads with their palms.

    There were three popping sounds and their bodies all went through shocking changes. The youth with the lightning mark expanded to hundreds of feetrge and was covered in lightning.

    The youth with the fire mark suddenly grew a pair of fire wings and a single horn appeared on his head. His expression revealed pain, but it was ferocious.

    The youth with the crescent moon mark was the most strange. His body didn¡¯t change much, but his skin turned into the color of the moon. This crystal color became a stark contrast against the golden light!

    However, just as they charged in and closed in, Wang Lin suddenly turned around. His eyes became clear and revealed a hint of mockery! It was the same mockery the Outer Realm cultivators had toward the Sealed Realm cultivators.

    ¡°I¡¯m a hero both in life and death. Cultivators like us never shrink from a fight!¡± Thest words of Zhan Xingye when facing the Sovereign appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind!

 Chapter 1207 - Thunder? Fire?

    <h4>Chapter 1207 - Thunder? Fire?</h4>

    ¡°Cultivators like us never shrink from a fight!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with battle intent. The three people were all from the Outer Realm, and the scene from the stone statue had caused his blood to boil. At this moment, there was no karma, only killing intent!

    The more he learned about the past, the stronger this killing intent became!

    The youth with the lightning mark was the fastest, and he closed in. He was originally only a peak Nirvana Cleanser cultivator, but after the strange transformation, his cultivation level increased and he unexpectedly reached the early stage of Nirvana Shatterer. Then it broke past the early stage of Nirvana Shatterer to reach the mid stage!

    Wang Lin had never seen this kind of ability before in his life. This wasn¡¯t them hiding their cultivation levels, they had borrowed power from the heavens!

    To be more exact, this wasn¡¯t the first time Wang Lin had fought with the people of the Outer Realm. In the void with the Moongazer Serpent, he had already fought with them, but back then Wang Lin was too weak to attract their attention and he had no control over his own fate. However, now Wang Lin was qualified to look at the three fiercely charging at him with disdain and mockery!

    The youth with the lightning mark was covered in lightning, and as he moved forward, popping sounds echoed. He seemed to be lightning as he quickly closed in. His hands formed a seal and the lighting around him formed a giant figure.

    This figure was more than 1,000 feet tall and was covered in blue lightning. It had arge lightning mark between its eyebrows and its gaze could shake the mind of anyone who met it.

    ¡°Thunder Copse!¡± the youth with the lightning mark roared as he closed in on Wang Lin.

    ¡°Thunder¡­¡± The mockery in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even stronger. Thunder shed in his right eye and the lightning mark also appeared in his right eye.

    He took a step forward. At this moment, the world seemed to slow down in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. Everything seemed to be underwater and almost stopped.

    The three people before him, even the youth with lightning, were so slow that they were insignificant. With one step, before a thunderous rumble could echo as he broke the sound barrier, he already arrived before the person with the lightning mark.

    He raised his right hand and smashed it into the youth¡¯s chest.

    One strike, two strikes, three strikes, four strikes!

    In a short moment, Wang Lin¡¯s two fingers formed a sword and struck four times!

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble. The youth with the lightning mark turned pale, then shock filled his eyes and he coughed out blood. His chest was a bloody mess andrge amount of lightning was shing on his chest. The lightning quickly spread like a and surrounded his body.

    This happened in a sh; it was aso fast, no one had time to react. To the remaining two people from the Outer Realm, Wang Lin had just turned around and hadn¡¯t moved at all with that look of mockery in his eyes.

    However, in that instant, one of theirpanions coughed out blood and was thrown back. It was also at this moment that the thunderous rumble arrived.

    ¡°Thunder Ancestor, lend me the power to devour this Sealed Realm cultivator!¡± Popping sounds came from the youth with the lightning mark and more than half of the bones in his body were broken. He was thrown back few hundred feet and the lightning around him copsed. There was also a lightning around him that seemed to seal him.

    Covered in blood, his head jerked up and he let out an earth-shattering roar. It was filled with madness! However, in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, this madness was filled with fear and despair.

    The moment the person with the lightning mark roared, the illusion around him began to turn corporeal. Endless lightning appeared out of nowhere and gathered toward that illusion.

    As the lightning gathered, the illusionary figure, which was 1,000 feet tall, became like the incarnation of heavenly thunder!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained indifferent and he took one more step forward. With this step, his true and false domain spread out. This step seemed tond on the heartbeat of the youth with the lightning mark.

    A thunderous rumble echoed and more blood gushed out from his chest. His right hand gripped his chest. His heart had copsed due to Wang Lin¡¯s domain!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at this person. With one step, he seemed to raise to the heavens, and he arrived next to therge figure and casually hit it with his right palm!

    At the same time, thunder shed inside his right eye. The lightning mark flew out from his eye andnded between the eyebrows of the illusion.

    ¡°From now on, your n is deprived of the right to fight with me over the control of thunder!¡±

    His voice was gloomy but also filled with a sense of majesty. It was likew and was filled with the determination to seal a n. It was as if he was taking back the control that had been given to the Scatter Thunder n!

    The illusionary figure trembled and copsed into endless lightning. It unexpected turned into lightning and descended on the youth. Popping sounds echoed as the youth¡¯s body instantly copsed and turned to ashes. His origin soul was tied up by the lightning. When Wang Lin turned around, all the lighting and thunder was absorbed by him. The youth¡¯s origin soul was pulled into Wang Lin¡¯s right eye as well.

    The lightning mark in Wang Lin¡¯s right eye became even more clear.

    All of this happened in an instant. The pupils of the person with the fire mark shrank and his eyes became filled with unimaginable fear. He couldn¡¯t help but pause and was about to retreat.

    Wang Lin turned around and his gaze fell on the youth with the fire mark.

    ¡°Fire?¡± The disdain in his eyes became even stronger! A monstrous me appeared in his right eye and a sea of mes covering thousands of feet around him appeared.

    The youth with the fire mark became pale. He wanted to retreat, but he was surrounded by the sea of fire. He struggled and let out a roar. The wings made of fire behind him waved and arge amount of fire appeared to form a firestorm. After forming the firestorm, he charged at Wang Lin.

    As he moved forward, his hands formed a seal and strange chants came from his mouth. Even more fire came out from his body, forming a wall of fire that smashed toward Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin waved his hand and the sea of mes seemed to boil. The entire sea of mes closed in on the youth with the fire mark.

    This was a duel between fire and fire!

    The two fires from the same origin but controlled by two different people collided in the blink of an eye. A series of heaven-shaking rumbles echoed, and with a bang, the youth with the fire mark charged out. The fire wings, which were simr to the wings of a Vermillion Bird, gave off a purple fire as he closed in on Wang Lin.

    ¡°Not a human or a Vermillion Bird! Just a deformed resident of the Outer Realm!¡± The fire from Wang Lin¡¯s left eye covered his whole body and the Vermillion Bird armor appeared around him. At this moment, he was like an ancient fire god!

    The moment the youth with the fire mark saw this, he became crazy and his eyes filled with disbelief. He eximed, ¡°Holy Armor!!¡±

    ¡°Burn!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed indifference and killing intent. He lifted his left hand and pointed at the youth with the fire mark!

    With this, the youth¡¯s body trembled violently, and the terror in his eyes was indescribable. He let out a miserable scream as the fire burst from inside his body and he burned himself!

    As a member of the Fire Sparrow n, he had been apanied by fire his whole life. He could have never imagined that one day he would be betrayed by this fire! The fire he had always freely controlled hadpletely betrayed him as if it had met its true master!

    his miserable screams echoed as his body was burned to ashes. However, after his body turned to ashes and his origin soul was burning, he let out a chant.

    ¡°I summon the ancestral spirit as a member of the Fire Sparrow n!¡±

    The moment his voice echoed, his origin soul copsed. The specks of light turned into fire and turned into an illusionary Vermillion Bird! This Vermillion Bird was ck and was covered in an aura of hostility. It didn¡¯t even seem like a Vermillion Bird; it was more like a fire bird that was erged several fold!

    It was filled with hostility as it let out a roar and charged at Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin let out a cold short and his left eye shined. The cry of a real Vermillion Bird echoed from inside his body. At the same time, a white Vermillion Bird appeared around him.

    This was the true Vermillion Bird! The moment it appeared, it stared at the giant, ck firebird and revealed a look of contempt. Without the need for Wang Lin¡¯s order, it charged out with a cry. At this moment, half of the world was covered in mes, and it attempted to devour therge firebird.

    The giant, ck firebird became even more hostile, but it showed obvious intent to retreat.

    ¡°From now on, your n is deprived of the right to fight with me over the control of fire!¡± As Wang Lin¡¯s words echoed, the Vermillion Bird and the ck firebird collided!

    A thunderous rumble echoed and the ck firebird immediately copsed, unable to resist at all. It was as if it had met its ancestor, or when the fake meets the real!

    The fire the ck firebird released after it copsed was immediately devoured by the Vermillion Bird, and even its spirit was devoured. At this moment, all the fire in this world belonged to Wang Lin!

    The Vermillion Bird let out a cry. It was in high spirits. It unexpectedly showed sign of a third awakening! The mes around its body burned even higher and stronger!

    This scene caused the expression of the youth with the crescent moon mark to change drastically, and he finally turned pale. He was covered in cold sweat. He couldn¡¯t even get a clear look at Wang Lin¡¯s figure before everything just ended in an instant!

    He thought about how this person had seriously injured his teacher in the void even though his teacher saidter that this person wasn¡¯t even strong enough to withstand one blow!

    Without any hesitation, the youth with the crescent moon mark immediately retreated like crazy to escape from this terrifying existence. It was as if the closer he was to this person, the more nervous he became and the closer his mind came to copsing.

    Wang Lin coldly stared at the youth and uttered words that made the youth lose his wits! ¡°A mere ve n dares to call themselves the heavenly dao before me?¡±

 Chapter 1208 - Resolve the Ancient Covenant

    <h4>Chapter 1208 - Resolve the Ancient Covenant</h4>

    The youth with the crescent moon mark turned and roared at Wang Lin, ¡°I¡¯m not from a ve n!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the youth with an indifferent gaze, and the fire around became more intense. The first time he met the youth was inside the void in the battle against the Moongazer Serpent. He hade from the Outer Realm and formed a vortex in an attempt to take the Moongazer Serpent!

    This person was extremely arrogant and proudly said he that he was the heavenly dao before the people of the Sealed Realm like Wang Lin. Wang Lin was shocked at the time, but the more he learned about the past, the colder his gaze toward the youth became.

    The ve n of the ancient gods. The one who was sheltered by the ancient gods in primordial times, the Moon-Devouring n!

    As Wang Lin let out a cold snort, his right hand formed a fist and he threw a punch. The power of an ancient god rushed through the void and a thunderous rumble echoed as if it could destroy the world. It quickly closed in on the youth.

    The youth¡¯s face was pale. He knew that he could not escape. If he wanted to live, he had to fight! However, his heart felt bitter. Even if he fought, what were the chances of him surviving¡­ He didn¡¯t know.

    If it he was outside and he was fighting with one of his own n members, he could at least surrender. However, this person was a Sealed Realm cultivator and also an ancient god, a royal ancient god. From the records from his family, his n had betrayed the ancient gods. Even if he surrendered, he couldn¡¯t escape the fate of death and having his soul searched.

    ¡°What exactly is this damn ce? Why would Sealed Realm cultivators appear here?!¡±

    The youth¡¯s expression became even more ferocious and he let out a roar. His hands formed a seal and his body became even more crystal-like, as if he was covered in moonlight. As Wang Lin¡¯s fist closed in, he began to rotate and formed a vortex. Within the vortex, a giant, crescent moon appeared!

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s fistnded, there was a thunderous rumble. The crescent moon trembled violently but didn¡¯t copse. However, blood came out from the corner of the youth¡¯s mooth. He clench his teeth and surged all the power in his body. He then pushed forward and shouted, ¡°Rebound Moon Force!¡±

    In an instant, the light from the crescent moon became blinding and the image of an ancient god punch shot out at Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was unchanged as he sneered and lifted his right hand for another punch. At the same time, he took a step and closed in at an unimaginable speed.

    The punchnded with the punch formed by the crescent moon and a roar echoed.

    ¡°How can the spell of a ve n fight against an ancient god?¡± Wang Lin rushed forward and his right fist continued to throw punches at the vortex. The rumbling continued and the youth inside the vortex continued to retreat. Every step he took back caused his body to tremble violently.

    At this moment, Wang Lin was like a battle celestial. He was filled with endless battle intent as he closed in step by step!

    One of them pushed forward and one retreated, and each punch created a Rebound Moon Force. At this instant, all sounds were suppressed by these rumbles.

    ¡°Break for me!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm, but it contained an invisible pressure. At this moment, his body rotated and his right foot kicked the vortex.

    As the popping sounds echoed, the vortex copsed. The crescent moon inside fragmented and exploded!

    A bloody shadow was pushed out. It was the youth covered in blood. He was thrown into the distance in an arc. Wang Lin walked toward the youth.

    The youth¡¯s eyes were blurry, but he struggled to chant a veryplex spell. At the same time, his hands formed a seal and he pointed to between his eyebrows.

    ¡°Forbidden Moon Spell, God¡¯s Wrath!¡± This youth knew that his Moon-Devouring n had an ancient forbidden spell. He was not supposed to use this spell until it was thest resort, because it was humiliating for his Moon-Devouring n to use it!

    As he roared, he knelt down on the ground. Wang Lin closed in. The youth¡¯s hand formed a strange seal and he began worshiping.

    ¡°Lend the power of the gods¡¯ souls to the members of my Moon-Devouring n!¡±

    The moment his voice echoed, a powerful ancient god power appeared around the youth. The space behind him twisted and the shadow of an ancient god several thousand feet tall appeared!

    The ancient god was a blur and his eyes were closed. Only his seven ancient god stars gave off a dazzling glow!

    The youth¡¯s heart felt humiliation, but at this moment of crisis, he couldn¡¯t care for too much as his hoarse voice echoed across the void. ¡°I request the ancient god soul to give this ve the power of the moon to destroy all my enemies!¡±

    The ancient god shadow that appeared behind him suddenly opened his eyes and revealed an ancient and tyrannical gaze. He slowly lifted his right hand, then it descended toward Wang Lin.

    The youth¡¯s eyes were vicious as he thought in his heart, ¡°Since you¡¯re both ancient gods, then I¡¯ll let you ancient gods kill each other!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow as he looked at the shadow of the ancient god and the punch that was closing in. He let out a sigh and the ancient god stars between his eyebrows appeared. They began to rotate and ancient god aura filled his body.

    The ancient godnguage came from Wang Lin¡¯s mouth and spread out like ripples. ¡°The n you protect has betrayed my ancient god n. As a royal ancient god, I order you all to scatter!¡±

    The shadow of the ancient god paused. His eyes became filled with confusion and then liberation as he gradually disappeared¡­ It had been a long time since a royal ancient god had appeared among the ancient gods. The ancient god soul that protected the Moon-Devouring n was just a sliver of will¡­ Back then, it was a royal ancient god that decided to protect the ve Moon-Devouring n, and the entire ancient god n carried it out without hesitation for a long time. Even as time passed and they died, the will that existed in the world continued to shelter them.

    This would go on until another royal ancient god appeared to give the order to stop. That was the only way for this ancient covenant to be resolved!

    Today, at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s words were the will the royal ancient gods!

    The youth waspletely startled. With his experience, how could he know this big secret? He didn¡¯t know, and that¡¯s why he was stupid enough to borrow the power of the ancient gods before a royal ancient god like Wang Lin!

    ¡°From now on, the ancient gods will no longer shelter the Moon-Devouring n, they will destroy the Moon-Devouring n!¡± These were thest words the youth heard. Wang Lin walked forward and a kick swept forward. A rumble echoed through the youth¡¯s body as all his bones copsed, but his flesh didn¡¯t disintegrate. Instead, he was swept toward the skeleton under the stone tablet by Wang Lin¡¯s kick.

    With a bang, his body ovepped with the skeleton and his shoulder was pierced by the two seven-colored nails! A burst of earth-shattering cries came from the youth as his body was affixed by the two seven-colored nails. The pain of having your dao sucked away and your soul constantly crushed was not something an ordinary person could endure.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t immediately kill him but made him suffer the pain Zhan Xingye had gone through. To wait for death after endless torture!

    The youth¡¯s body trembled under the stone tablet. He struggled to leave but couldn¡¯t. Not even his origin soul could escape, as it was sealed inside his body.

    Wang Lin slowly came closer and pressed his right hand on the youth¡¯s head. His divine sense rushed in and searched his soul by force. After obtaining the memories, the youth was about to pass out. However, the pain was so intense that he was unable to pass out. He couldn¡¯t kill himself and could only endure the endless torture until he slowly died.

    Wang Lin withdrew his right hand and let out a sigh.

    At this moment, the fire on the Vermillion Bird reached a new height. As the fire burned, it continued to climb to the third awakening!

    Outside the majestic formation that sealed this area, the endless star system was known as the Ancient Star System, or the Outer Realm!

    In the vast Ancient Star System, there was a ce filled with lightning. This was where the famous Scatter Thunder n was located.

    There was a thunderke that had existed for eternality in the Scatter Thunder n. This thunder came from the void and continued to rumble endlessly. The Scatter Thunder n had built a temple around it and offered sacrifices to the thunder.

    However, the moment the person with the lighting mark died and Wang Lin said that he withdrew their right to control thunder, this thunderke that had existed for eternality let out a heaven-shaking thunder hymn! This shocked the entire Scatter Thunder n and caused all their hearts to skip a beat!

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed and they rushed over. The moment they spread out their divine senses, the eternal thunderke suddenly disappeared without a trace as if it was taken away¡­ After 10 breaths of time, it returned, and although it returned, this scene caused endless panic and fear among the Scatter Thunder n.

    In the Ancient Star System, there was an area where the Fire Sparrow n was located¡­ This ce was very simr to the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect, where the entire region was burning.

    Simrly, there were countless Vermillion Bird statues erected on temples. However, these Vermillion Birds were ck, as if they were firebirds instead.

    However, the moment the member of the Fire Sparrow n died and Wang Lin said that he was taking back the control over fire, all the firebird statues trembled and cries of hostility filled the stars. Cracking sounds rumbled across the stars and about 30% of the firebird statues copsed!

    The entire Fire Sparrow n was shocked!

    At the moment the firebird statues copsed, an old man looked up at the sky and muttered to himself, ¡°The ancient legend said that when they return, all the pseudo Vermillion Birds will copse¡­¡±

    At the same time, among the seven powerful ns, a shocking matter urred at the Moon-Devouring n. It was a change that terrified all the Moon-Devouring n members!

 Chapter 1209 - Would You?

    <h4>Chapter 1209 - Would You?</h4>

    As one of seven great ns of the Ancient Star System, the Moon-Devouring n controlled a vast starfield. Their ancestor had once obtained great merits, so the status of the Moon-Devouring n was very high. There were also three of them that became elders of the Sovereign Union, which allowed them to have countless years of glory.

    In the southern part of the Moon-Devouring n, there was a forbiddennd that no one was allowed to enter. There was also heavy protection around this area, and only certain people in the n could enter this ce to cultivate.

    There were nine giant statues in this forbidden location. These were statues of nine ancient gods! Each statue had an old man sitting on top. They were holding strange seals and seemed to be forcibly absorbing the power of the ancient gods from the statues.

    Since ancient times, after they betrayed the ancient gods, the Moon God had always tried to find way to take the power of the ancient gods. They hoped to one day wash away the humiliation of the past and make the ancient gods ves of the Moon-Devouring n!

    In order to achieve this, the entire Moon-Devouring n spent all their efforts and researched for countless years before they finally found a method to devour ancient gods!

    However, this method contained great ws and dangers. Even to this day, no one had seeded.

    The nine elders on the nine ancient god statues were all the most talented members of the Moon-Devouring n, and they had shocking power. This was the only reason they were allowed to attempt to cultivate here.

    Everything went on calmly. This ce waspletely calm and was almost like the realm of the dead. However, at this moment, the youth from the Moon-Devouring n summoned the ancient god shadow in the Seven-Colored Realm, and Wang Lin gave themand as a royal ancient god to annul the ancient covenant!

    Thunderous rumbles came from the nine ancient god statues and cracks covered the statues. This sudden change caused the nine people who were cultivating to awaken from their cultivation. They were shocked, terrified, and filled with confusion. They had no idea what was happening!

    However, the change didn¡¯t end. The moment the nine of them flew up, one of the ancient god statues suddenly copsed and the ancient god power inside dissipated into the world.

    At the same time, the second ancient god statue trembled and more cracks appeared on it. In the blink of an eye, it turned to dust and disappeared under the dumbfounded gazes of the nine cultivators.

    Seeing that the remaining seven statues were copsing as well, their expressions changed greatly!

    ¡°Do whatever it takes to stop these ve statues from copsing!¡± A heaven-shaking voice swept by with an unimaginable divine sense. An old man who gave off an ancient aura and was wearing a moon robe arrived from the distance. He waved his hand and the sky became covered in moonlight.

    The Moon-Devouring n was extremely arrogant to even dare to call the ancient gods ves. Although the ancient gods weren¡¯t really their ves, it was easy to see the desire of the n!

    Several powerful auras rushed over from the distance.

    ¡°What exactly happened!?¡± This was the terrifying question that appeared in the heart of every Moon-Devouring n member that arrived.

    The old man wearing the moon robe looked up at the void and said as he gnashed his teeth, ¡°An ancient royal god has annulled the ancient covenant!¡± However, hidden deep in his eyes was fear and panic that became stronger and stronger¡­

    Wang Lin don¡¯t know what had happened in the Ancient Star System outside the Sealed Realm. The wailing gradually weakened until it eventually disappeared. The body of the youth of the Moon-Devouring n turned into blood that dripped down to the ground from Zhan Xingye¡¯s skeleton.

    This youth¡¯s bones hadpletely shattered and scattered everywhere. Only two pieces of bone remained. They were pinned down by the seven-colored nails.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t pay attention to any of this. His gaze fell on the Vermillion Bird, and he felt the fire be even more intense. In the end, the Vermillion Bird let out an earth-shattering cry before it rushed down and entered Wang Lin¡¯s left eye.

    At this instant, a sea of fire appeared around Wang Lin and filled this entire space. He immediately moved and left this ce. After leaving through the spatial crack, he arrived at the top of the mountain under the Time Restriction and immediately sat down.

    The seven-colored light fell from the sky, but it immediately began to distort as if it was burning. It was unexpectedly being forced back by the temperature of the fire inside Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s left eye gave off a shocking fire. This fire was red at first, but it soon turned white. This caused Wang Lin¡¯s left eye to turn almostpletely white!

    The Vermillion Bird was about to awaken for the third time! After absorbing the feather in Peng Lai and devouring the firebird ancestral spirit the Fire Sparrow n member had summoned, the third Vermillion Bird awakening had arrived!

    At this moment, the seven-colored light continued to be pushed back and a heatwave spread out with Wang Lin as the center. The Time Restriction had already recovered, but due to the seal, it made the temperature here be even higher!

    The crimson red armor around Wang Lin absorbed the heating from his body. Monstrous mes filled the surroundings. These burning mes seemed to bepeting with the heavens!

    The Vermillion Bird was the being that controlled all the fire in the world. No one knew where it came from, but legend had it that when the world was born, it contained five elements. The Vermillion Bird was born from the fire element!

    Today, whether the legend was true or not no longer mattered. The important thing was that the Vermillion Bird n had existed since ancient times. They were born from fire and never extinguished!

    This n cultivated the power of fire and had the mark of the Vermillion Bird on their bodies. Every awakening of the mark meant the metamorphosis of the Vermillion Bird, and it represented the heaven-shaking power of fire. In ancient times, the first Vermillion Bird awakening wasn¡¯t umon, but as time passed, due to the diluting bloodline, fewer and fewer people awakened.

    There is no need to even talk about people who awakened a second time. It was rare even in the ancient times, and now even more so. Anyone who had awakened twice would be able to shock any Vermillion Bird n member.

    However,pared to the third awakening, it was likeparing the firefly to the moon. The third awakening seemed to have disappeared. Only in ancient primal times did there seem to be a few with shocking talent that reached this realm! However, no one knew if it was true or not.

    Those who awakened three time were like the fire spirits of the world, and they controlled all fire!

    At this moment, Wang Lin was going through his third awakening. The temperature of the fire inside the restriction became higher and higher. The space inside began to fragment, as if it couldn¡¯t withstand the mes.

    The Vermillion Bird Armor seemed to melt; it was as if this armor couldn¡¯t withstand the heating from Wang Lin¡¯s body. The armor melted into liquid, but it didn¡¯t fall. Instead, it was absorbed by Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    The sea of mes that came out from Wang Lin¡¯s body increased until it filled the entire area within the restriction. At first the fire was red, but as it burned, all the fire inside the restriction turned white!

    This white fire contained the power to destroy the world. The moment it appeared, it causedrge amounts of ck gas to appear from the mountain beneath him as if it was being refined. Before the ck gas could spread, it dissipated due to the impact of the fire.

    One could only see the mountain shrink and begin to copse. Cracks even appeared on the stone gate on the mountain. The young woman in green trembled and was turned into gas. She disappeared without a trace. What was even more shocking was what happened to the beast soul sealed by the seven-light. Some of the light copsed and the beast soul inside was burned to death. However, the beast¡¯s dao intent didn¡¯t dissipate, and it fused with the fire!

    As a result, this caused the fire to seem like it contained will! It wasn¡¯t just one will, but countless wills, but in the end they would all be something under Wang Lin¡¯s control!

    In just a moment, the mountainpletely copsed. Even the rubble was burnt to nothing. Only the rank 12 and 13 beast souls were lucky enough to survive due to the seven-colored light around them.

    The moment the mountain copsed, the temperature of the fire reached a new peak. Under the powerful impact of the fire, the weakest point of the Time Restriction, which was the crack, was finally wasn¡¯t able to withstand it anymore and was torn open. The fire seemed to find a ce to vent, and it immediately rushed out of the crack. In an instant, it began burning the restriction.

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed, the Time Restriction turned into a burning ball of fire and immediately copsed!

    The moment it copsed, the world was shocked! Large amounts of fire rushed out and spread across the Seven-Colored Realm. In the mountain in the depths of the realm, the white-haired old man suddenly opened his eyes and became filled with shock. He quickly got up and looked toward where Wang Lin was!

    In the Ancient Star System, in the pce that was floating among the boundless stars, it was no longer bright. Only the floating jades gave off a gentle light that seemed to light up the temple.

    The temple waspletely quiet, quiet to a terrifying degree. However, at this moment, one of the candlesticks suddenly lit up. The fire flickered, causing the temple to alternate between bright and dark, making the temple even more gloomy.

    ¡°The more prosperous the fire, the more delicious the soul will be¡­¡± A mumbling voice echoed as an old, withered finger appeared next to the fire and pointed at it. This made the fire burn even more brightly. However, the location of the owner of the finger was somewhere not even the candlestick could light up.

    ¡°Are you not afraid that this prosperous fire will burn your finger?¡± A second voice echoed in the temple. These words were very cold.

    ¡°Would it¡­¡± The finger extended into the fire, allowing the candle to burn it¡­

    At the same time, deep within the Seven-Colored Realm, the old man¡¯s pupils shrank. He seemed to have been given an order, and he charged toward Wang Lin¡¯s location!

 Chapter 1210 - Blue Vermillion Bird

    <h4>Chapter 1210 - Blue Vermillion Bird</h4>

    The mountain where Wang Lin was at had disappeared, and only a few orbs of seven-colored light surrounding the beast souls remained. The fire burned endlessly, causing the seven-colored lights to flicker. They seemed like they could break at any moment.

    The restriction around the area shattered into countless burning fragments and pushed outwards. Even the endless fog inside the mountain range was torn apart by the fire andpletely dissipated.

    For the first time in countless years, the fog disappeared from this mountain range.

    The Enlightened Ones inside the fog floated in the air, resisting the fire. The valleys outside the mountain range were covered in fire and turned into a fiery hell.

    Waves of burning and popping sounds shook the earth. The mountains around the valleys copsed one by one into burning gravel.

    At this moment, inside a valley, the old woman in green was pale and terrified. Her hands kept forming seals and cing down restrictions to resist the fire.

    Outside the valley was the outer region of the Seven-Colored Realm where the fierce beasts were. During this time, Chen Tianjun was going from beast to beast taking great risks to carefully search for Origin Crystals.

    Although he possessed the spells of the Battle Beast Sect, obtaining the origin crystals from these rank 12 beasts was no different than taking a tooth from the mouth of a tiger. It was very dangerous, and he had almost died several times.

    He was currently flying away from a fog beast. His heart was pounding as he quickly flew off into the distance. A roar came out from the fog behind him and a gust of wind charged after him.

    Just at this instant, the horizon turned white and the seven-colored light dissipated. Then an unimaginable heat wave came from the horizon. From a distance, it looked like a heaven-shaking scene.

    The fog beast chasing Chen Tianjun was startled for a moment. Then it immediately gave up chasing Chen Tianjun and returned to the fog.

    Just at this instant, the white sea of mes surrounded the area and the entire outer realm was devoured by the white mes. The sea of mes only avoided Chen Tianjun, and he was not affected by the heat wave.

    He stood there dumbfounded and soaked in sweat. He trembled as he could clearly feel that he wouldn¡¯t be able tost long in this heat.

    He also felt Wang Lin¡¯s aura inside the sea of mes.

    The mes continue to spread until theypletely surrounded the outer area of the Seven-Colored Realm. Some of the beasts charged out and roared. They didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of the mes. There were fire python-like fire beasts that moved in the mes without any difort. They even seemed to hold a bit of contempt toward the mes.

    When the mes spread across the entire Seven-Colored Realm, the Vermillion Bird¡¯s third awakening began!

    As Wang Lin sat there, his ancient god flesh became dry, as if all the water in his body had evaporated. The dry skin looked like it was aging. It was a shocking scene.

    The fire around his body was the strongest. Endless heat came out from his body, forming a vortex that slowly rotated above him.

    A painful cry came from his body. The white Vermillion Bird struggled to fly up. It seemed the third awakening was a test and a crisis for it!

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind was nk. He seemed to have be a Vermillion Bird. The fire seed inside its body continued to release endless heat, but the more it released, the more heat it had. In the end, it seemed like it was going to burn itself!

    He had a feeling he would be burned to ashes if he was just a bit slow in releasing the heat.

    This was an endless cycle. The more heat he released, the more heat there was. This cycle continued, and the Vermillion Bird let out an earth-shattering cry, like the fierce roar before death.

    Wang Lin hadn¡¯t experienced this feeling during the two awakenings from before. The third time was extremely difficult! He felt like the heat from his body was even burning his origin soul, which surprised Wang Lin. He didn¡¯t think the Vermillion Bird¡¯s third awakening would be so different.

    The heat increased to the point where his body couldn¡¯t release it fast enough. The burning feeling became more clearer, and the skin on his body became even more chapped. The cracks connected together, making it seem like his skin was going to copse.

    Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes and let out a roar as if he wanted to release all the heat inside his body. A powerful heat wave came out from his mouth during his painful roar. The heatwave circled around him, and every hair on his body struggled against the heat wave.

    ¡°Vermillion Bird¡­ awakening¡­ Vermillion Bird¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s consciousness became a bit blurry. He was now releasing heat by instinct. However, this method could only hold it off for a moment; it would not deal with the root of the problem.

    If this continued, Wang Lin would without a doubt die!

    His eyes were bloodshot and revealed a crazed look.

    ¡°I¡¯ll either burn to death or be reborn in the fire!¡± Wang Lin believed in perseverance and hardwork with a powerful defying will. The more intense the mes were, the more powerful his defying will became!

    ¡°Since I can¡¯t continue to vent, then I won¡¯t vent it; I¡¯ll let it stay inside my body. I want to see what this fire can do!¡± Wang Lin let out a painfulugh and his expression became even more crazy. He locked all the pores on his body, closing it off from the outside. He let the heat inside his body to increase like crazy and didn¡¯t let a sliver of it out!

    This crazed courage seemed simple, but how many people in the world could actually do this?

    When Wang Lin sealed himself, the fire inside his body increased to a terrifying degree. The temperature was so high after he sealed his body that he was going to copse, but he endured it all.

    Time slowly passed. The heat inside his body became even more intense. His entire body was red and white, causing the world around him to copse. At this moment, the fire inside Wang Lin¡¯s body reached a peak and suddenly exploded in his body!

    An indescribable heat rushed out, burning his body. He was covered in mes, making it impossible to see his body. These mes started out white and gradually turned blue!

    The moment the blue mes appeared, they immediately spread out. The blue mes were much hotter than the white mes, and they reced everything in the world!

    As they spread in all directions, they caused the entire world to turn blue! The blue mes swept across the realm, and the entire Seven-Colored Realm turned into a blue me hell in an instant!

    The ce filled with fierce beasts was originally filled with white mes, but in an instant, the white mes disappeared and were reced with a demonic, blue light.

    The blue light shed by and all the white mes turned blue!

    The fierce beasts that didn¡¯t mind the mes and those that showed their might were all terrified. They quickly turned into fog to resist it. They seemed to be extremely afraid of these blue mes.

    Those fire pythons that revealed disdain immediately began to roar. They quickly turned into fog to resist. One of the fire pythons was a bit slow and was suddenly surrounded by blue light. The python let out a painful cry as it was burned to death. Its soul was absorbed by the mes and became a part of its will!

    There were very few mes that could burn a fire beast equal to a peak Nirvana Shatterer cultivator!

    As the blue mes spread even more, the caves in the valleys copsed. The restrictions were so fragile before the mes!

    At this moment, the entire Seven-Colored Realm was burning. The blue mes seemed to be roaring at the world! In the depths of the Seven-Colored Realm, the white-haired old man started rushing toward Wang Lin. He was fast, but when he got close to Wang Lin, his expression changed greatly.

    He saw a heaven-shaking blue light before him as the blue mes rushed at him like an angry wave. The old man¡¯s expression turn pale, then his hands quickly formed a seal and he took out a magic treasure. Thanks to these actions, he was lucky enough to survive the blue mes.

    However, sweat covered his forehead and the aghast in his eyes revealed how terrified he was.

    ¡°This¡­ What is this fire?¡± He had seen many things during his life as a cultivator, but he had never seen blue mes like these. These mes could destroy the body of a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator and burn their origin soul. These mes shocked the white-haired old man greatly!

    At the source of the blue mes, where Wang Lin was sitting, the blue light was heaven-shaking, making it impossible for any other color to appear. Within these indescribably beautiful, blue mes, the cry of a Vermillion Bird echoed!

    The moment the Vermilion Bird cry echoed, a blue Vermillion Bird appeared within the mes was if it was just reborn. The moment it appeared, all the blue mes in the Seven-Colored Realm went crazy as if they were cheering!

    Under the Blue Vermillion Bird, a slender figure walked out one step at a time¡­

    The Vermillion Bird¡¯s third awakening was like being reborn in fire!

    At this moment, far away from the Cloud Sea in the forbidden area of the Alliance where the Four Divine Sect was located, all the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect members felt the fire inside their bodies burn like crazy. For the first time, they lost control of the mes, and they rushed of out their bodies and surrounded them.

 Chapter 1211 - Azure Dragon Divine Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1211 - Azure Dragon Divine Emperor</h4>

    There were four elders sitting outside the Azure Dragon Temple where the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor was. The four of them were all elders of the Azure Dragon Divine Sect, and they were all anxious.

    Roars continued toe out from the temple and echo across the world. These roars were filled with endless pain, and they caused the mind of anyone who heard them to tremble.

    ¡°The Divine Sovereign has been in closed door cultivation for more than a month¡­¡± one of the elders listening to the roars said with a worried look.

    The person beside him was about to speak when the roars from inside the temple became even louder. There was a thunderous rumble that sounded like someone was bashing the wall with their head.

    The temple trembled, and arge amount of restrictions appeared, preventing it from copsing.

    The four people outside the temple looked at each other and all saw the anxiety and panic in each others¡¯ eyes.

    Inside the Azure Dragon Temple sat an old man. This old man was skinny and his face was distorted, as if he was enduring unimaginable pain. Beads of sweat soaked his clothes and endless roars echoed through the halls.

    On his shoulders, legs, hips, and chest were eight ck chains locking him in ce. They were linked to the chamber. There were also four treasures floating around him. Anyone in the Four Divine Sect would recognize them as the Four Holy Treasures!

    These Four Holy Treasures gave off a glow that covered the old man as if they were restricting him!

    This old man was the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor! His face was filled with pain, and then, on his right arm, a seven-inch-long tumor suddenly appeared under his skin. It rapidly moved to his chest and eventually cycled through his whole body.

    The Azure Dragon Divine Emperor¡¯s roar echoed and his body struggled, causing the chains to shake. He also rushed out and smashed his head into the wall of the chamber.

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed, cracks appeared on the wall, but it soon returned to normal. The light from the Four Holy Treasures became even stronger, and the illusions of a Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise, and White Tiger appeared. They seemed to be holding the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor down.

    A weakened Azure Dragon vaguely appeared above the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor. This Azure Dragon was very old and gave off an ancient aura. For some unknown reason, countless blood colored tumors appeared on its body. It was a shocking sight!

    After an unknown amount of time, the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor¡¯s roar gradually calmed down. The seven-inch tumor gradually shrank until it disappeared. The chain no longer made noise and the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor calmed down. He sat down, breathing hard, and after a long time, he revealed a bitter expression.

    ¡°I won again¡­¡± He regained his breath and was about to start cultivating when his head suddenly jerked up. He looked into the instance with a hint of joy in his eyes. After pondering a bit, he let out a joyousugh and two streams of tears fell from his eyes.

    ¡°Good! Good! Indeed a worthy Divine Emperor chosen by the old Vermillion Bird. He was able to be reborn through fire andpleted the Vermillion Bird¡¯s third awakening. I think he is the first n member toplete the third awakening since ancient times! Good! For you to obtain such a fortune, it was not in vain for me to suffer this unspeakable ordeal!¡± As the Azure Dragon Divine Emperorughed, footsteps echoed in the temple. The four elders walked in and their voices came from outside the chamber.

    ¡°We wee the Divine Sovereign out of closed door cultivation!¡±

    As they spoke, the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor formed a seal and pointed around. The chains around him disappeared and the four Holy Treasures turned into rays of light before entering his body.

    He waved his sleeves and then walked out from the chamber.

    He looked at the four people before him with an indifferent gaze and slowly asked, ¡°Is there any change on Suzaku?¡±

    ¡°The ancient god inside the spatial crack linked to Suzaku is about to awaken! However, we have listened to the Divine Sovereign¡¯smand and ced the great primal formation using the blood of the four ns!¡±

    When the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor heard these words, he silently nodded. He looked at the distance with aplex gaze, and after a long time, there was a sh of coldness in his eyes. His voice was filled with killing intent as he said, ¡°The Brilliant Void Realm has been chaotic for too long and Allheaven has taken this opportunity to invade. Call all members of the Four Divine Sect to gather. I¡¯m going to regain control of the Brilliant Void Realm. All cultivators must either yield or die!¡±

    The four elders before him were startled, but they looked up with excitement in their eyes. They quickly rush out and sent the heaven-shaking order to the entire Four Divine Sect!

    The entire Four Divine Sect began to move!

    ¡°The people of the Outer Realm will soon arrive. Is there still time¡­¡± the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor muttered to himself.

    In the Seven-Colored Realm, as the Blue Vermillion Bird flew into the air, Wang Lin¡¯s figure slowly walked out from the blue mes. He looked at the blue world before him with very bright eyes.

    ¡°If my fire, thunder, and battle intent can merge with my true and false domain, my cultivation level will increase once more. No one under the Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivation level will be my match!¡± Wang Lin looked at the distance, at the depths of the Seven-Colored Realm. He could see a towering mountain in the distance. He could see the cave in that mountain, and he could see the strange scene inside!

    ¡°To nt dao to nurture¡­ When the fruit bes ripe, who wille to pick it¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he raised his right hand and pointed forward!

    With this point, the Blue Vermillion Bird let out a cry and suddenly moved. It took the blue mes around it and charged forward. A thunderous rumble echoed as the overwhelming blue mes rushed out straight toward the white-haired old man!

    The white-haired old man had nine pieces of beast bone fragments surrounding him. They had driven away the surrounding mes, allowing him to close in. However, as he closed in, he suddenly stopped and looked ahead. Blue mes like an ocean that covered the world charged at him and intense heat filled the world. Popping sounds came from the nine pieces of beast bone around the old man.

    They seemed like they couldn¡¯t withstand the heat wave and were about to copse.

    ¡°Such a shocking fire. It is extremely rare to see something like this. This child¡¯s cultivation level isn¡¯t high, but with just this fire, he could battle Nirvana Shatterer cultivators and not fall behind! Unfortunately¡­¡± The old man¡¯s hands formed a seal and his origin energy began to move. Histe stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivation spread out and a giant ball appeared between his hands.

    This ball contained arge amount of origin energy. As it rotated, a destructive aura spread out like crazy.

    ¡°Sovereign wants this person¡¯s soul. I think that aside from the fact that his soul is pure, the Sovereign must also want this fireprehension!¡± When the old man thought he had the answer, his eyes lit up. He was going to kill Wang Lin and take Wang Lin¡¯s soul, and no one could stop him!

    He pushed his hands forward and a whistling came from the ball as if it was calling something. At the same time, the old man¡¯s voice echoed through the world.

    ¡°Summon, Defying Ones!¡±

    The moment his voice echoed, seven-colored light pierced through the blue mes and seemed to fight the blue mes. An illusionary figure appeared in the seven-colored light and then a giantpass filled the sky.

    This didn¡¯t end here. Rays of seven-colored light formed arge, seven-colored sword. It swung around as if it was going to cut the blue mes in half.

    These spells formed by the seven-colored light were all spells of the Defying Ones. In the hands of the old man, their power was far stronger than when Master Ashen Pine summoned them.

    The moment the seven-colored sword appeared, it rushed out. It turned into seven-colored sword energy as it charged at the Blue Vermillion Bird inside the blue mes!

    The Blue Vermillion Bird let out a cry and all the blue mes in the world rushed out and collided with the sword energy, causing a heaven-shaking rumble. At the same time, the figure in the sky stepped forward and waved his hand. Strands of ughter energy unexpectedly appeared!

    These strands of ughter energy filled the sky and fell down like rain at the Blue Vermillion Bird. However, when the Blue Vermillion Bird let out a cry, the strands of ughter energy copsed one by one!

    It seemed all spells in this world had to copse before the Blue Vermillion Bird!

    Wang Lin looked at everything and rushed forward. He turned into a ray of blue light and charged ahead. A blue me shed in his left eye and then a sea of mes surrounded him as he charged at the giantpass.

    Thepass turned and let out a roar, but before any spell could appear, Wang Lin closed in and thepass was surrounded by a sea of mes.

    ¡°Copse!¡± Wang Lin roared, then thepass began to burn and suddenly copsed!

    Floating in the air, Wang Lin¡¯s left hand formed a seal and pointed down. The Blue Vermillion Bird let out a cry as it took all the mes around it and charged at the white-haired old man.

    All of this happened in an instant. At almost the moment the white-haired old man used those spells, Wang Lin¡¯s counter-attack destroyed them all. At the same time, his killing intent was locked onto the white-haired old man.

    The old man looked at Wang Lin with a serious expression. His right hand pointed at the sky and he shouted, ¡°As the guardian of the Seven-Colored Realm, Imand all Defying Ones to appear!¡±

    As the old man roared, the seven-colored light seemed to go crazy and pierced through the sea of mes. Dozens of illusionary figures appeared from all around.

    There were young and old, men and woman among these illusionary figures, but they all gave off terrifying auras. They all looked at Wang Lin, and shortly after, endless spells appeared around these dozens of people. Each one of these spells wasparable to the Heavenly Finger, and all of them shot toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°No matter how strong your me is, you¡¯re only a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator, so you can¡¯t resist the spells of the Defying Ones¡­ Your power of fire is indeed very strong, but this old man has the treasures gifted by the Sovereign. Your fire can¡¯t break through these treasures,¡± the old man said with a calm voice.

 Chapter 1212 - Sealing Extermination Clan

    <h4>Chapter 1212 - Sealing Extermination n</h4>

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t confident in battling ate stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivator. On a normal day, he would¡¯ve chosen to retreat, but after the Vermillion Bird¡¯s third awakening, he had a chance! Also, after absorbing the thunder from the Scatter Thunder n member, his thunder had also improved by leaps and bounds.

    More importantly, he had absorbed Zhang Xingye¡¯s battle domain. Although he hadn¡¯t fused with it and had onlyprehended it a little, it gave him the determination to battle thiste stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivator!

    The phrase from Zhan Xingye echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Cultivators like us never shrink from a fight!¡± Wang Lin floated in the air and blue mes rush out from his left eye and went toward his eyebrows!

    ¡°I gave up my life and death domain. At this moment, the mes will rece my mind and my dao. At this moment, I am the mes. I¡¯m the Vermillion Bird that has awakened three times!¡± The blue mes gathered like crazy toward between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows, and a blue me tattoo suddenly appeared!

    The moment the tattoo appeared, Wang Lin was no longer a cultivator, he was a fire celestial, the ruler of all fire!

    The current him was very simr to a Fire Sparrow n member. The only difference was that the tattoo between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows was blue, while the tattoo of the Fire Sparrow n was red!

    The blue fire tattoo burned between his eyebrows. Wang Lin let out a roar and the Blue Vermillion Bird also let out a cry filled with joy! The Blue Vermillion Bird flew up into the sky and entered the tattoo between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows!

    It looked like the Vermillion Bird had be Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul. At this moment, his origin soul returned to this body!

    Then a new suit of armor appeared around Wang Lin. It was a Vermillion Bird-shaped armor that waspletely blue. Wearing the armor, Wang Lin was like a noble Vermillion Bird!

    ¡°I order the fire of the world to gather!¡± Wang Lin roared, and all the blue mes that filled the Severn-Colored Realm began to gather as if they were weing their lord!

    After he spoke, the world suddenly rumbled as blue mes began to gather from all directions toward Wang Lin!

    If one looked from above, they would clearly see that the sea of fire was quickly gathering toward Wang Lin. It was very fast and arrived in almost an instant!

    This scene caused the white-haired old man to suck in a breath of cold air. His hand formed a seal and all the Defying Ones¡¯ spells shot out. The countless spells covered the sky and shot at Wang Lin.

    However, the moment the spells arrived, the sea of mes had finished gathering. Wang Lin was like a fire vortex, absorbing all the blue mes in the world. Rumbling sound echoed as all those spells collided with the fire!

    A thunderous rumble echoed across the world. It was very difficult to describe how spectacr this scene was. It was as if the entire Seven-Colored Realm was burning and Wang Lin was the center point!

    As the spells continued to copse, all the fire was absorbed into Wang Lin¡¯s armor and rushed to the spot between his eyebrows. At this moment, the blue light given off by the tattoo between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows was demonic!

    ¡°Fire of the heavens and earth, listen to mymand and incinerate everything!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm, but this calm voice seemed to contain a heat that could burn the soul. The moment he spoke, the blue light between his eyebrows shed intensely and fire rushed out!

    A sea of blue fire spread out with Wang Lin as the center. All the Defying Ones¡¯ spells copsed before the fire. Even the white-haired old man¡¯s expression changed greatly and he retreated. His hands formed a seal to resist, but at this moment, popping sounds came from the nine beast bones around him. They were unable to withstand the force of the fire and copsed.

    The moment the beast bones dissipated, the blue fire rushed toward the white-haired old man as if it was going to devour him. The old man revealed a ferocious gaze and raised his right hand to his eyebrows. Suddenly, a slit opened between his eyebrows!

    This slit gave off a ck light like a third eye!

    ¡°As a descendant of the Sealing Extermination n, I summon my n¡¯s ancestral spell to seal his fire tattoo!¡± When the mes closed in, the old man exposed his identity and the ck light from between his eyebrows shed. The ck light formed anplex rune that seemed to absorb the older man¡¯s life. The old man suddenly became a lot older.

    The ck light rune moved at an unimaginable speed toward Wang Lin. It pierced through the sea of blue fire andnded between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows!

    At this instant, Wang Lin retreated a few dozen feet. The blue fire tattoo shed like crazy, trying to break through the ck rune. The rune flickered like crazy as it resisted, and at this moment, they were dead even!

    In ancient times, there was a n that had the power to seal the heavens. They were very strong and became one of the most powerful ns in ancient times. However, there were too few people in this n, and they were almost extinct nowadays!

    However, rumor had it that any member of this n had the power to seal all life!

    This old man wasn¡¯t a real descendant of the Sealing Extermination n. He had used a special method to obtain some of their bloodline. He could use their spells, but it would cost himrge amount of vitality every time, and this vitality could never be restored!

    ¡°If you were just a cultivator, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered, but you tried to imitate my High Ancient n. This old man will seal your fire tattoo and see what you can do without it!¡± The old man was extremely afraid of Wang Lin¡¯s fire, or else he wouldn¡¯t have sacrificed his vitality to use the sealing spell. He rushed out toward Wang Lin!

    It was obvious to him that after sealing Wang Lin¡¯s fire tattoo, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t evenst one blow! Although, he couldn¡¯t seal it forever, as Wang Lin¡¯s fire tattoo was too strong!

    However, he was confident in sealing it for a short period of time!

    Wang Lin retreated, and the fire tattoo between his eyebrows couldn¡¯t break free right away. The seal contained a shocking aura that could seal all life.

    The moment the fire tattoo was sealed, the blue fire suddenly disappeared without a trace and everything returned to normal as if nothing had happened. Only the wreckage on the ground and those who witnessed what had happened could attest to the power of the blue fire.

    ¡°Fire isn¡¯t only my spell. So what if you seal it for a moment?¡± Lightning shed in Wang Lin¡¯s right eye. The Seven-Colored Realm that had calmed down due to the departure of the fire was suddenly filled with a thunderous rumble. Endless bolts of lightning and thunder suddenly appeared!

    At the same time, the lightning tattoo in Wang Lin¡¯s right eye moved and appeared between his eyebrows. This lightning tattoo was a shocking sight, and it gave off a heaven-shaking thunder might!

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to seal my lightning tattoo! Thunder of the heavens and earth, listen to mymand!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pointed at the sky and a thunderous rumble echoed. Even more thunder appeared in the Seven-Colored Realm and gathered toward Wang Lin. It turned his surroundings into a thunder hell!

    ¡°Fire Sparrow n, Scatter Thunder n¡­ Impossible!¡± The white-haired old man was dumbfounded and disbelief filled his eyes.

    Wang Lin pointed at the sky, and at this moment, he turned into a member of the Scatter Thunder n. In fact, he understood thunder even better than them and had better control over the heavenly thunder!

    As his right hand fell, the endless thunder that filled the Seven-Colored Realm charged at the old man. The thunderkes on the ground shot into the air and rushed at the old man as well.

    This was like divine retribution! And Wang Lin was the person controlling the divine retribution!

    ¡°Even the power of his thunder is enough to battle a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator. I must kill this person. No wonder the Sovereign wants to kill this person. If he doesn¡¯t die, he will be a cmity for my High Ancient n!¡± The white-haired old man let out a roar and shot up. He lifted his right hand and a strange light filled his eyes. The origin energy of the world unexpectedly rushed into his right hand.

    The moment the old man flew up, the thunder closed in and popping sounds echoed. The entire world was filled with thunder.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you die to a spell you cultivators consider powerful!¡± The old man let out a roar and his right hand mercilessly pushed forward. A giant palm print appeared, and the moment it appeared, arge amount of origin energy was sucked into it!

    ¡°War Spirit Print!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s pupils suddenly shrink!

    ¡°This old man once entered the God Sect and learned this spell. Today, I¡¯ll kill you with it, and it will be consideredpleting a cycle!¡± The old man was not surprised that Wang Lin knew this spell. After all, this spell had an illustrious reputation in the Cloud Sea!

    The War Spirit Print created by the old man suddenly created a majestic pressure as it rushed forward. It collided with the thunder and caused a heaven-shaking rumble!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with battle intent as he stared at the palm print and also lifted his right hand. The palm print appeared in his mind and he mercilessly pushed forward. Suddenly, a portion of the origin energy absorbed by the old man¡¯s palm print separated and gathered toward Wang Lin. In the blink of an eye, another heaven-piercing palm print appeared in the Seven-Colored Realm!

    This scene shocked the white-haired old man again. He was stunned for a moment, but soon an even more powerful killing intent reced it!

    It was very difficult to see someone use the War Spirit Print, but even more rare was a battle between two War Spirit Prints! This was something that wasn¡¯t likely to happen even once every 10,000 years!

    However, right now in the Seven-Colored Realm, two War Spirit Prints appeared and began a life and death battle!

    No one knew who was stronger or weaker, but the moment the two War Spirit Prints appeared, it seemed like the Seven-Colored Realm was about to copse. The earth cracked and a huge fissure appeared, dividing the realm in half. The fissure was right where Wang Lin and the old man¡¯s War Spirit Prints collided.

    The two palm prints closed in at extreme speeds!

 Chapter 1213 - Dao Spell

    <h4>Chapter 1213 - Dao Spell</h4>

    The white-haired old man hadn¡¯t learned the essence of the War Spirit Print. He hid his identity and went into the God Sect and didn¡¯t get many chances toprehend the core spells of the God Sect. However, his talent was astonishing. After he researched the spell and saw it a few times, he was able to learn part of it.

    Although it couldn¡¯t bepared to the true War Spirit Print, it had its shape and contained 30% of the original¡¯s power. Also, he had used histe stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivation to forcibly power this spell, making it almost impossible to distinguish it from the real one!

    Wang Lin¡¯s War Spirit Print came from the Rain Celestial Realm. Afterprehending it many times, he was finally able to use it. He had also only learned the surface, but the power of the person that left the print at the Rain Celestial Realm was heaven-shaking. Otherwise, that print wouldn¡¯t be giving off an aura countless yearster or left such fine cracks on the ground.

    As a result, although Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation wascking, his War Spirit Print contained his power of thunder and his ancient god power. This made his War Spirit Print almost almost indistinguishable from the real thing!

    At this moment, the two heaven-piercing palms rumbled, making it seem like the Seven-Colored Realm was going to copse. As the wind swept by, the two palm prints collided!

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!

    The earth shook and the sky was torn open. The collision of the two palms created an impact that could destroy the world. The Seven-Colored Realm began to copse and therge crack was torn in half. The entire Seven-Colored Realm was split in half!

    In the distance, Chen Tianjun had been paying attention to this battle since the start. His heart was inplete shock and he was unable to speak. His throat was dry and his mind was trembling. He had decided that if he could leave this ce alive, he would never again go to any ce with buried treasure and never take any more risks!

    There was also that old woman in green. She also flew out with her tired body and sensed the battle in the distance. Her face was pale, but at this moment, all her vicious thoughts toward Wang Lin scattered. She felt awe toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°What the hell is his cultivation level?! Compared to him, I¡¯m no match at all!¡± The old woman gasped and the respect in her eyes became even stronger.

    Also, at this moment, due to the fire and thunder, the fog inside the valley Master Cloud Soul was in had contracted. The fierce beasts inside trembled and hid themselves, allowing him to finally escape. Just as he escaped, he immediately felt the powerful vibrations of the Seven-Colored Realm. He clearly felt the origin energy and thunder, and what made his heart drop was that he clearly felt Wang Lin¡¯s aura¡­

    The collision of the two War Spirit Prints caused the Seven-Colored Realm to copse and split in half. At this moment, Wang Lin felt the impact and was pushed back. He coughed out blood and his face immediately turned pale. The lightning tattoo between his eyebrows weakened.

    That palm contained arge amount of his thunder.

    The white-haired old man wasn¡¯t any better. He retreated, and every step he took created a deep footprint. His face was pale and blood wasing out of the corner of his mouth, but he had an extremely ferocious expression. He mercilessly kicked off with his right foot and shot toward the dust straight toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Scatter Thunder n tattoo, I¡¯ll seal you again! I don¡¯t believe you will have a third tattoo after I seal your fire and lightning tattoos!!!¡± The old man¡¯s body was like a bolt of lightning as he broke through the dust. His right hand mercilessly hit the spot between his eyebrows and the crack appeared once more. A second rune giving of a powerful, ck glow flew out.

    After using two seals, the old man had lost most of his vitality. He looked like he had just climbed out of the grave and gave off the scent of decay.

    The ck rune flew out like a ray of lightning andnded between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows. It formed a second seal and locked down the lightning tattoo.

    The old man¡¯s expression was ferocious as he closed in. He lifted his right hand and formed an origin energy spear as he closed in on Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin indeed didn¡¯t have a third tattoo, but aside from fire and lightning, he still had battle intent!

    The battle domain, Zhan Xingye¡¯s inheritance!

    Wang Lin hadn¡¯t fused with this domain yet. The moment the old man closed in, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes gave off a crazed battle intent. An extremely bright, golden light came from between his eyebrows!

    This golden light shot into the sky, and at the same time, the word ¡°battle¡± appeared between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows! Then battle intent filled the world, and Wang Lin got up. At this moment, it was as if he wasn¡¯t Wang Lin, but an incarnation of Zhan Xingye!

    His upright body and straight backbone could support the world; no one could cut him down!

    ¡°The battle has just began!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s body was surrounded in a golden glow. He waved his right hand the image of the word ¡°battle¡± appeared before him and shot at the white-haired old man!

    ¡°Impossible!!¡± The shock the white-haired old man felt was far greater than before. The shocks Wang Lin had given him during this fight were each greater than thest. They were far beyond his imagination!

    The incredibly powerful blue fire already shocked him. After he sealed the blue fire with his heaven-sealing spell, the lightning tattoo unexpectedly appeared. He originally thought the War Spirit Print would be enough to kill Wang Lin, but he didn¡¯t think Wang Lin would also have the War Spirit Print. Then he thought that if he used the heaven-sealing spell again to seal the lightning tattoo, Wang Lin would have no power to fight back. However, he had miscalcted again and a battle tattoo he had never seen before appeared on Wang Lin!

    He had a feeling that even if he were willing to sacrifice more vitality to seal the battle tattoo, another force would appear!

    This feeling was extremely strong, and Wang Lin had already closed in while he was in that short trance. Wang Lin didn¡¯t even use any spells. Instead, he used his ancient god body to begin a bombardment.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body gave off a crazed level of battle intent. This battle intent surrounded Wang Lin and made him look like a battle celestial!

    The white-haired old man retreated. His body was inferior, but his cultivation level was higher, so he immediately used spells. The two of them began close-quartersbat. The old man took out arge amount of treasures, but those treasures didn¡¯t stop Wang Lin at all. As the rumbles echoed, Wang Lin¡¯s fistnded and he turned with a sweep from his right foot that forced the old man to retreat.

    This white-haired old man rarely encountered such attacks, as battles often relied on spells and magic treasures. However, every punch and kick this person threw contained earth-shattering power. If they connected with his body, his body would almost copse!

    The more the old man fought, the more frightened he became!

    ¡°If this person doesn¡¯t die, he will definitely be a great enemy for my High Ancient ns!!! That calmness he carries is terrifying!¡±

    The tattoo between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows shed as images shed through his mind. Zhan Xingye¡¯s entire life was worthy of his name!

    Throughout his life, over the countless battles, whether they were big or small, he had never retreated. He had umted a lot of experience, and these experiences turned into his domain. It was only one word: battle!

    The battle with the body was experience, and theprehension with the mind was the origin of the word ¡°battle.¡± What was battle? In Zhan Xingye¡¯s view, it was a kind of spirit, a will that wouldn¡¯t yield even to the heavens!

    I can die, but even after I die, I will be a battle ghost!

    I can die, but even after I die, my will can will still shake the heavens!

    I¡¯m a hero both in life and death. Cultivators like us never shrink from a fight!

    What Wang Lin inherited was this will and arge amount ofbat experience. At this moment, he moved like the wind and endless rumbles echoed. The white-haired old man was even more shocked.

    The white-haired old man¡¯s hand formed a seal and arge amount of origin energy gathered. He didn¡¯t care about wasting it, and he created a copse before him. He borrowed this impact to separate from Wang Lin. His face was pale and there was trace of fear in it. When Wang Lin closed in again, he lifted his hands to form a seal and closed his eyes. An invisible ripple seemed to spread out from the old man¡¯s body across the Seven-Colored Realm.

    ¡°Summoning the lost dao, the enlightened dao, and all lost dao souls. I melt your dao soul!¡± The moment the old man said this, the Lost Ones and Enlightened Ones that had disappeared due to the fire and lightning all appeared in every corner of the Seven-Colored Realm.

    The moment they appeared, they immediately copsed. All of the Lost Ones disyed a moment of rity in their eyes, but during the moment of rity, they turned to dust and dissipated.

    As they dissipated, dao souls flew out from where they dissipated. They flew into the sky and headed toward the white-haired old man.

    Those Enlightened Ones also dissipated, and arge amount of dao intents spread. They turned into dao souls and flew toward the old man!

    The fierce beasts in the outer realm that were struggling in the mes all copsed one by one. Their souls flew out and were pulled toward the old man!

    ¡°High Ancient, lend me your power to scatter his dao!¡±

    The countless dao souls in the Seven-Colored Realm gathered before the white-haired old man. The dao souls all fused into one and then a yellow light filled the world, enveloping Wang Lin.

    ¡°Dao Scatter!¡± The old man¡¯s ferocious voice echoed, and he used all his power. Aside from the heaven seal, this was the spell that terrified people the most. It allowed the Seal Extermination n to run the High Ancient ns, and it was only second to the ancient demons, devils, and gods!

    This wasn¡¯t a spell or an ability, but the rare dao spell!

    Anyone who was surrounded by the yellow light would have all the dao they had umted scatter! The white-haired old man couldn¡¯t fully use this spell on his own, and he could only make itst for three seconds! Just these three seconds would consume more than 90% of this old man¡¯s lifespan. However, in order toplete the Sovereign¡¯s order, he didn¡¯t hesitate!

    The victor would be decided here!

 Chapter 1214 - Tie Zhu

    <h4>Chapter 1214 - Tie Zhu</h4>

    The yellow light seemed to be a call back to the origin. Everyone who was shrouded by it would feel the sense of reincarnation as the past shed before their eyes, making it impossible to distinguish from the present.

    Spells controlled the power of the world and appeared in a special way. This was a dao spell, and its power was rted to one¡¯s cultivation level. Abilities were a method to explosively increased the power of spells, a method of gathering and manipting origin energy.

    However, dao was different. It was very rare for someone to know a dao spell. Rumor had it that only people who entered the Dao Realm could obtain one. Dao spells were simr to battles between domains, but the root was very different.

    A battle of domains was apetition of one¡¯s domain and a battle of the mind. However, a dao spell was a sublime power that specialized in killing the soul!

    Everyone gains differentprehension in the Dao Realm. When the white-haired old man became a member of the Seal Extermination n, he had the privilege to enter the Dao Realm for a short period of time. There he understood a truth about a person¡¯s origin.

    What was the origin of a person? In his view, it was the memories of the soul. He believed that a person¡¯s entire life was actually just memories. If the memories were not extinguished, then even if that person died, that person could live indefinitely¡­

    Simrly, if the memories of all theprehension a person had of their domain was wiped away without a trace as if it never existed, then his memories would be iplete. These iplete memories would make that person fall and be a mortal!

    At this moment, the white-haired old man used the very rare dao spell he hadprehended from the Dao Realm! The Ji Realm represented an extreme force, the Shi Realm represented creativity, and the Dao Realm represented an inextinguishable might!

    The yellow light filled the world. This light was soft, but it could prate all things in this world. When it fell on Wang Lin, it pierced through the battle domain around him and directlynded in the memories of his soul.

    ¡°Three breaths of time is enough!¡± The white-haired old man closed his eyes. All his vitality disappeared as if he had died.

    Wang Linly felt the world turn. In his eyes, the seven-colored sky was no longer there, and it continued to spin until it turned into a blue sky filled with white clouds.

    The sky was very blue and clear.

    The earth also rapidly trembled. He saw an illusion that the earth beneath him disappearedyer byyer. The mountains in the distance shrank until everything disappeared and turned into a luscious, green forest.

    A small path appeared beside him¡­ This path was a dirt road that led into the luscious, green forest. At this moment, the wind blew and the leaves rattled. The wind carried an earthy fragrance that was intoxicating.

    ¡°It seems¡­ I fell asleep¡­¡± Wang Lin opened his sleepy eyes and looked ahead. After a long time, he looked back and saw that at the end of the path was a calm, mountain vige. There was smokeing from the houses as well as sounds of children ying mixed with dogs barking.

    ¡°I seem to have had a dream¡­¡± Wang Lin scratched his face, and his honest face revealed a confused expression. He picked up the book next to him and stood up. He looked at the forest in the distance and vaguely saw the misty mountains in the distance and pavilions that belong to the sect on the mountain.

    ¡°In the dream, I became an immortal¡­ And experienced more than 1,000 years of cultivation. I must have be tired from studying to have such a strange dream.¡± Wang Lin was confused and entered a daze.

    While in a daze, a voice entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears. ¡°Tie Zhu, your dad is looking for you. Why haven¡¯t you gone home?¡± It was a middle-aged man holding a hunting pitchfork. He was about to leave the vige to hunt.

    Beside the middle-aged man stood several stout young man. One of them looked at Wang Lin andughed. ¡°Tie Zhu, study well and ce highly in the imperial test. Allow our little vige to have a moment of fame!¡±

    Wang Lin scratched his head and said hello to everyone before heading off toward the vige. Good-naturedughter apanied him as he went farther and farther away.

    ¡°This is really strange. That dream is a bit too real. Red Butterfly, Li Muwan, Liu Mei, Mu Bingmei, Lu Yanfei, Li Qianmei¡­ There were also Yunque Zi, Zhuque Zi, Situ Nan, the All-Seer, and so on. Also, Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor, Azure Dragon Divine Emperor, Tuo Sen. Tu Si¡­ I remember epting two disciples. One was named Thirteen and other Xie Qing¡­¡± As Wang Lin walked, his mind was still a blur.

    ¡°There is an ancient god on Suzaku? Outside Suzaku, there is also the Corpse Sect? And the Cultivation Alliance? The Four Divine Sect? The ce I¡¯m in is called the Alliance Star System. In my dream, I also went to the Allheaven Star System and the Cloud Sea Star System¡­

    I also went to the Celestial Realm¡­¡± Wang Lin was dazed for a long time. When he raised his head, he was already outside his house. He shook his head and let out a sigh as he muttered, ¡°That dream was very strange. It seems Father and Mother were dead in my dream¡­¡±

    He no longer thought about the strange dream and pushed open the door that led into the yard. The moment he went in, he saw his father holding a pipe. He shook it on the floor before staring at Wang Lin.

    Seeing his father¡¯s stern gaze, Wang Lin felt his heart skip a beat.

    ¡°Tie Zhu, how is your studying?¡±

    Wang Lin softly said, ¡°Eh¡­ Going well¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmph, Tie Zhu, you have to study well. Next year is the big county exam. Whether or not you will have good prospects for the future will depend on you. Don¡¯t be stuck in a vige like this forever like your dad, s.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s father shook his head and stood up.

    At this moment, his mother came out andined to his father for a bit before she brought out food. The family sat down in the courtyard and began to eat. Wang Lin hesitated for a bit before looking at his father and softly saying, ¡°Dad, I had a dream¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, the sound of carriages and a knock came from the gate. Wang Lin was startled. He remembered from the dream that it was Fourth Uncle who arrived¡­

    ¡°Second Brother, open the door!¡±

    Wang Lin subconsciously stood up, ran toward the gate, and opened the door. He saw a burly man standing outside with a pair of fierce eyes. He rubbed Wang Lin¡¯s head andughed. ¡°Tie Zhu, I haven¡¯t seen you in half a year and you¡¯ve grown taller again.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of confusion. He didn¡¯t know what to do and sat back down. He was in a daze for a long time, and after a while, he heard Fourth Uncle¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Second Brother, Second Sister in Law, I want to tell you something. The Heng Yue Sect is epting disciples. I want Tie Zhu to go try to get in. Once he enters the sect, he will be an immortal. It is a very rare opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Imm¡­ Immortal? This¡­ can this child do it?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s father became excited but was uncertain.

    ¡°The immortals are epting disciples and there is some kind of test. Let Tie Zhu go take it.¡±

    After hearing this, Wang Lin¡¯s body was startled and he looked at his fourth uncle and father. His vision blurred again and the scene of his dream seemed to be moved by a strange force. They appeared one by one in his mind.

    He saw himself walk out from the mountain vige and fail the test. Under the taunting of his family, he left the mountain vige on his own and was resting on a cliff. A tiger suddenly attacked him from behind, and when he fell down the cliff, he was sucked into a strange cave.

    Inside the cave, he picked up a bead.

    The moment his right hand touched the bead, he suddenly heard an outburst in his ear.

    ¡°Heaven¡­ Heaven Defying¡­¡±

    This voice was very, very familiar. It was as if he had heard this voice before. But no matter how much he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t remember where he had heard his voice before.

    However, this outburst was reced by a miserable cry. It was that familiar voice again, and it seemed to be suffering unimaginable pain. As the miserable cry echoed, Wang Lin¡¯s world seemed to have started copsing, and seven-colored light unexpectedly started to appear.

    In an instant, his vision blurred as if the power controlling his own memories had gone out of control and he jumped ahead several years. His surroundings changed drastically and he was quickly escaping. The forest appeared in the corner of his eyes. He was very fast and the feeling of a life and death crisis filled his mind.

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape from me, Teng Li!¡± A gloomy voice came from behind as a youth with a cold gaze calmly chased him.

    During this life and death crisis, Wang Lin¡¯s vision suddenly became a blurry as the miserable scream echoed in his ears. The sound became more and more clear, and he had a feeling that he was about to remember who that voice belonged to!

    However, just at this moment, his surroundings changed again. At this moment, he was inside arge valley. An sense of grief and sorrow he had never felt before washed over him. No matter how loudly he roared, he couldn¡¯t vent the sorrow in his heart!

    ¡°Teng family! As long as I, Wang Lin, live, then one day I¡¯ll turn your Teng family into a river a blood and dye the country of Zhao red! I¡¯ll wipe out your entire Teng family and leave no one alive! If I vite this oath, let me be hacked to pieces, die a terrible death, and sink forever into hell!¡± Wang Lin seemed to have gone crazy as the endless sorrow drowned him. The pain was heart-piercing! Kneeling on the ground, tears flowed out from his eyes. His bloodshot eyes revealed a madness that didn¡¯t seem to belong to a human!

    His hair turned white overnight and his surroundings became as cold as winter. An unspeakable force was born in his body!

    This power didn¡¯t belong to a mortal, but at this moment, Wang Lin obtained it. This was the peak of ughter and the limit of strength. It was called Ji!

    The moment the Ji Realm was born, that miserable scream echoed, and it was filled with unimaginable shock!

    ¡°Ji¡­ It is unexpectedly Ji!! What has he been through in his life!? For Ji to appear! The Heaven Defying Bead is in his hand and the Ji Realm is in his hands. This person¡­ This person¡­¡± Panic filled the voice, and it became even more clear as it echoed. The sky copsed, the earth copsed, and the seven-colored light filled the world.

 Chapter 1215 - Beautiful Taste and Anticipation

    <h4>Chapter 1215 - Beautiful Taste and Anticipation</h4>

    As the world copsed, Wang Lin still knelt there. It was as if the copse of the world couldn¡¯t attract his attention at all. The rumbles echoed for a long time before Wang Lin raised his head. Tears still flowed down from his face, but his eyes were filled with rity.

    ¡°This is the Seven-Colored Realm¡­ You¡¯ve forced me to to remember the painful past. I want you to pay the price of death!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was low, but every word contained monstrous killing intent.

    The moment his voice echoed, the rumbling became even more intense. The sky was torn open and the blue sky was no longer there. Instead, it was reced by the sky of the Seven-Colored Realm!

    The earth trembled and copsedyer byyer. Finally, it became a ruinednd burned by fire. It was thend of the Seven-Colored Realm!

    The white-haired old man¡¯s chest was stained with blood, and there was still blood flowing out from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were blurry; they were filled with disbelief and shock! In truth, the moment he saw the Heaven Defying Bead in Wang Lin¡¯s memories, his dao spell copsed and his vitality was extinguished. The shock he felt was like millions of bolts of thunder exploding in his ears. It filled him with fear.

    Then, when the dao spell was copsing, he saw Wang Lin¡¯s Ji Realm being born. This caused him to cough out blood and he became extremely weak. He almost lost the ability to think as he lost his wits. This became a battle of his dao spell against the Ji Realm, the dao spell against the Heaven Defying Bead. He had no chance of victory!

    Wang Lin raised his head, and the moment he uttered those words filled with killing intent, he charged out like lightning toward the old man. His fingers formed a sword and pointed directly to between the old man¡¯s eyebrows!

    The old man¡¯s body trembled and blood sprayed out from the back of his head as his skull shattered. Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop here and pointed six times in a row!

    The popping sounds were earth shattering. The old man¡¯s arm copsed, his legs copsed, and in the blink of an eye, his body turned into a mist of blood.

    Inside the fog, the old man¡¯s origin soul screamed and was surrounded by a seven-colored glow as he escaped into the distance.

    Wang Lin was filled with killing intent as he chased after him. While he chased, he pointed at the old man, and every time he did so, the seven-colored light would tremble. The old man¡¯s origin soul let out miserable screams and became weaker and weaker.

    He chased closely behind the old man. It had been a long time since he wanted to kill anyone this much. Anyone who made him recall his memories had touched his bottom line and had to die!

    As he chased, the old man surrounded by the seven-colored light charged for the mountain. He was filled with panic and continued to scream in his heart.

    ¡°Sovereign, save me!! Sovereign, save me!!¡±

    ¡°Stop for me!¡± The madness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even stronger and he waved his right hand. The seven-colored light suddenly paused. At this moment, Wang Lin charged in and his two fingers pierce through the seven-colored light,nding directly on the old man¡¯s origin soul.

    With a bang, the old man¡¯s origin soul was about to copse. However, he was, after all, ate stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivator. He was seriously injured but not head as he struggled to escape even faster.

    While pursuing, Wang Lin let out a roar at the sky and the blue me appeared in his left eye. The seal trembled, but in the end it copsed before the blue me!

    The seal dissipated and Wang Lin was surrounded by a sea of fire. He pointed forward and the monstrous mes charged at the the seven-colored light surrounding the old man¡¯s origin soul.

    Miserable screams echoed. This time the white-haired old man¡¯s origin soul was extremely weak. Four of the seven colors around him dissipated.

    The two of them were both moving very fast, but the distance between them was getting smaller and smaller!

    Just at this moment, the lightning mark appeared in his right eye. There was also a seal on it, but it only struggled for a few breaths before it copsed. Without the seal, thunder rushed out and danced within the fire!

    Rumbles shook the heavens and earth as the endless thunderbolts whistled through the fire. They all charged at the old man under Wang Lin¡¯smand!

    A thunderous rumble echoed and the remaining three colors around the old man copsed into specks of light. Without the seven-colored light protecting him, the old man¡¯s origin soul was exposed to the blue fire and thunder!

    ¡°No!! Sovereign, save me!!¡± The old man¡¯s expression was filled with the fear of death as he let out a roar!

    At this moment, he had already reached the mountain deep within the Seven-Colored Realm. However, just as he got close, Wang Lin let out a roar and the blue fire immediately shot out and surrounded his origin soul.

    From afar, it was impossible to see the old man¡¯s figure. The thing that could be seen was a sea of blue fire. Thunder gathered from all directions as if all the thunder in the world was congregating toward the old man¡¯s origin soul.

    The moment the thunder gathered, all the fire in the world also gathered toward the trapped old man.

    All of this happened in a sh, fast beyond imagination. All the fire in the world suddenly gathered at one point. The thunder gathered as well, forming abined attack of fire and thunder.

    There were two circles contracting. One was the sea of blue fire and the other was all the thunder in the world. The moment the two circles ovepped into one point, the world trembled!

    A heaven-shaking rumble reced all sound, causing the Seven-Colored Realm to copse once more!

    A sharp and miserable scream dissipated inside this rumble. A pir of blue fire shot directly into the sky as if it was going to pierce the heavens! Countless thunderbolts filled the inside and outside of this fire pir, forming a pir of thunder that ovepped with the pir of fire and also pierced the heavens!

    This scene could be clearly seen from anywhere within the Seven-Colored Realm!

    Inside the Seven-Colored Realm, Chen Tianjun felt his ears go deaf from this rumble. His body trembled, his origin soul trembled, and shock mixed with fear filled his body. This feeling lingered and wouldn¡¯t dissipate.

    He stared dumbfoundedly at the fire and thunder pir in the distance. His throat became dry and his face turned pale.

    ¡°Killing ate stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivator¡­ His name will be famous in the Cloud Sea. I, Chen Tianjun, am honored to be able to witness his spell right now!¡±

    In the distance, the old woman in green was pale as she stared at the fire and thunder in the distance. There was fear in her eyes. She could clearly feel that if she were to face any one of the two, she would without a doubt die!

    Her mind trembled and she couldn¡¯t help but feel fear, especially when she thought about how they were enemies, which terrified her. There was no cultivator that didn¡¯t cherish their life, and this was even more so with her.

    ¡°I must make up with this person and make up for the conflict we had before. Otherwise, with this person as my enemy, there will be no ce for me in the Cloud Sea. Fortunately, our conflict isn¡¯t deep and there isn¡¯t any direct feud¡­¡± The old woman in green took a deep breath and made up her mind.

    Even further away, Master Cloud Soul had a face filled with bitterness. He naturally sensed the fight and felt aplicated feeling. There was an even stronger sense of panic within him. This panic was like a fire that was going to burn his mind.

    ¡°He¡­ How could he be this strong?!¡± Even now, Master Cloud Soul couldn¡¯t believe this, and fear filled his heart. Ever since he was teleported here, he had been living in fear. He hated Wang Lin and wanted to devour Wang Lin¡¯s flesh and blood.

    However, after he watched the battle, he was shocked and couldn¡¯t ept this truth. After a moment, Master Cloud Soul let out a miserable smile and his eyes became filled with crazed killing intent.

    ¡°This person would never let me go, and he must be seriously injured after the battle against thete stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivator. I might still have a chance! If he recovers, then I will undoubtedly die, but if he is seriously injured, then I might still have a chance in an all out fight against him!

    ¡°Once I kill him, everything in the Seven-Colored Realm will belong to me!¡± Master Cloud Soul¡¯s heart was moved. Before entering the Seven-Colored Realm, he was confident in killing Wang Lin. However, now, even though he thought Wang Lin was seriously injured, he still felt nervous like a mortal attempting to kill a celestial.

    This change was enough to show Master Cloud Soul¡¯s subconscious fear of Wang Lin. He clenched his teeth and charged ahead.

    The fire and thunder pir slowly dissipated. The old man¡¯s origin soul had disappeared from this worldpletely. Even after his death, the so-called Sovereign he kept calling never appeared.

    Looking at the mountain ahead, Wang Lin silently pondered. After the thunder and fire dissipated and all sound disappeared, bursts of miserable wails came from the top of the mountain.

    The painful wails were like someone¡¯s unwilling roar before death, but they still weren¡¯t able to escape fate in the end.

    Wang Lin vaguely felt the battle tattoo in his body tremble, as if there was something on the mountain that made it excited¡­ After a long time, Wang Lin lifted his feet and walked forward.

    He wasn¡¯t fast. He slowly walked up the mountain until he arrived outside the cave. Standing here was as if he was standing at the peak of the Seven-Colored Realm. It seemed like he could see the entire realm at a nce.

    From this position, the wailings from the cave was even more clear. It was as if countless people were inside, enduring unbearable pain.

    At this moment, in the Ancient Star System, inside the pce, the fire on the candle burned brightly and the withered hand slowly withdrew¡­

    ¡°The heat has reached the right temperature¡­ However, this fire isn¡¯t the right kind yet¡­ Because it hasn¡¯t boiled the soul yet¡­¡± an ancient voice slowly said from behind the candle.

    ¡°A pseudo Sealing Extermination n member died. Do you have any doubts about the cause of his death?¡± an indifferent voice said.

    ¡°Why should I doubt¡­ I¡¯ll know the answer after the dao has been nted. This will be more interesting¡­ The unknown has the most wonderful taste¡­ The wait is eternal anticipation. So let the fire go crazy¡­¡±

 Chapter 1216 - Seven-Colored Flower

    <h4>Chapter 1216 - Seven-Colored Flower</h4>

    Looking at the cave, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined. He raised his foot and walked closer step by step. He got closer and closer to the cave.

    However, when he was within 10 feet of the cave, a giant vortex appeared in the sky of the Seven-Colored Realm. It created a strange sound that would disturb one¡¯s mind. When people heard it, an invisible fire would arise in their hearts.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled as he raised his head and stared at the vortex that appeared in the sky. His gaze seemed to prate the vortex in the sky and see a star system with an indescribable temple!

    His gaze stopped there, and a crazed feeling appeared inside Wang Lin¡¯s heart. This feeling arrived in an extremely strange way, but he couldn¡¯t stop it!

    Just at this moment, the seven-colored light in the Seven-Colored Realm became even more dense. All the seven-colored light in the world charged at Wang Lin!

    It was as if Wang Lin had be the source of the Seven-Colored Realm and all the seven-color light was attracted to him. It surrounded him and drilled into his body.

    In just a few short breaths of time, the seven-colored light intensified even more endless seven-colored light closed in. As therge amount of light drilled into Wang Lin¡¯s body, he remained motionless.

    His mind was grasped by an indescribable force, making it impossible to control his body as the seven-colored light charge at his body.

    The seven-colored light became more and more intense until it seemed like all the seven-colored light in the realm was gathering here. The outer region of the realm was no longer filled with seven-colored light and was dark.

    If you looked from above, you would clearly see that the Seven-Colored Realm was like a giant circle. And all the seven-colored light was rapidly condensing toward Wang Lin.

    The madness inside Wang Lin¡¯s body became even stronger when the seven-colored light entered his body. Eventually, it became like a seven-colored ocean that drowned his mind and reced it with endless madness!

    A madness just like that of Qing Shui in the past!

    This madness caused Wang Lin¡¯s face to be twisted, the veins on his face swelled, his eyes turned blood red, and he let out a world-shattering roar! This roar was like the roar of a beast that echoed across the world. It turned into a thunderous rumble that echoed across the realm.

    More and more seven-colored light entered Wang Lin¡¯s body. His body trembled and he wanted to struggle, but the more he struggled, the more intense that sense of madness became.

    He continued to roar, and in just this short period of time, he became soaked in sweat. His hair moved without any wind and his eyes became more and more red. Wang Lin had be mad!

    He lost his mind, lost his consciousness, and lost his memory. The world before him became blood red! The only thought in his mind was kill, kill, kill, kill, kill!!

    Kill all living things, killing the world. A sense of violence filled his heart. At this moment, even if Li Muwan appeared before him, he wouldn¡¯t have hesitated to kill!

    The feeling of madnesspletely suppressed Wang Lin¡¯s mind. He was like a beast filled with killing intent. As the killing intent increased, the feeling of madness also intensified.

    At this moment, 70% of the seven-colored light in the Seven-Colored Realm had already entered Wang Lin¡¯s body. More than half of the realm was in darkness!

    Roar!

    Wang Lin let out a roar, and his expression was terrifying enough to shock anyone who knew him. As the seven-colored light continued to enter his body, he sunk forever into ughter!

    His body was filled with unimaginable origin energy. He couldn¡¯t feel the intense pain in his body; the only thing that remained was ughter!!

    The fire from his left eye flew out and immediately surrounded his body. The thunder from his right eye shot out and surrounded the area. The mountain he was on trembled violently.

    The seven-colored light didn¡¯t pause and continued arrive. The surrounding world became dark at a visible rate. Soon, the seven-colored light disappeared, and there was not a speck of light remaining!

    All the light had been absorbed into Wang Lin¡¯s body and became the source of his madness!

    The moment when no light remained in the Seven-Colored Realm, Wang Lin let out a crazed roar. His eyes were blood red. He wanted to destroy everything, including himself!

    ¡°This is the most wonderful fire in the world. It is call the ¡®rage¡¯¡­ Take your rage, use your madness to boil your soul, and grow the dao for this old man. Add thest dao will¡­ This old man really wants to know if you can burn my finger¡­ Would it¡­¡± An ancient voice slowly came from the vortex in the sky. It seemed to prate space and time and seemed to contain marks left by the passage of time.

    Wang Lin lost consciousness and his body fell. His origin soul, his soul, and everything beside his body all turned into a ray of red light. It was as if he was burning as he charged into the cave!

    There was arge amount of bubblingva giving off ck gas inside. There were also countless chains, and on each chain hung a dried up skeleton.

    The were also countless jades floating in the air, and there were heaps of dao intent sealed inside each jade.

    The wailings wereing from inside the jades!

    The magma wasn¡¯t deep, so you could vaguely see under it. There were countless runes engraved under the magma, and they gave off a faint light. Every time the light shed, bursts of dao intent would enter the magma and be absorbed by the runes.

    Also, drops of ck liquid would drip from the skeletons and into the magma. This would cause the magma to boil.

    The moment the red light Wang Lin turned into entered, all the jades suddenly copsed and the endless dao intent entered the magma. At the same time, all the skeletons copsed intorge amounts of ck liquid and fused with the magma.

    In an instant, even more bubbles appeared above the magma. The magma began to spin, and the runes under the magma melted, forming an unimaginable suction force. The moment Wang Lin entered, it began to devour Wang Lin.

    This magma rotated faster and faster. In just a moment, it seemed to prate the cave and created a passage to a connected space!

    This was a boundless space with countless stars inside, forming a giant formation. This formation was veryrge, at least the size of the Alliance Star System!

    Every single star was a part of the formation. At the center of the formation were seven flower-like nts. Each of the seven was a different color, forming the seven colors of the rainbow! They weren¡¯t very big, only thousands of feet wide. Compared to this vast formation, they were truly insignificant in size.

    However, this formation existed precisely because of these seven nts. This entire space and formation existed to provide nutrients for these seven nts!

    The power of the stars, the power of countlesss, the power of countless spatial cracks like the Seven-Colored Realm absorbed endless dao. Then this dao was turned into nutrients to nourish these seven nts until they grow, flower, and finally form fruits.

    This star system didn¡¯t exist, but someone had used a powerful spell to create this space around the sealing formation, and it became part of the sealing formation. This way, every time someone inside the Sealed Realm died, their dao would be absorbed, bing nutrients for the nts.

    This was nting dao!

    This has been going on for countless years. It constantly absorbed the dao intent of all the people that died inside the Sealed Realm.

    During the time of the ancient celestials, they didn¡¯t have dao, so this formation absorbed thews the celestials cultivated as nutrients. During the time of ancient cultivators, there were nows, so the formation absorbed the origin energy the ancient cultivators had as nutrients.

    These were the methods used to nourish these seven nts for the dao fruits to form¡­

    There was a skeleton sitting on the crimson red nt. There were countless golden words carved on the skeleton. The words gave off a ck light, which was then quickly absorbed by the nt.

    This crimson red nt had blood red delicate petals, but most of the petals had already fallen off with only a few remaining. When all the petals had fallen off, this crimson red flower would form its fruit.

    Just at this moment, a crack appeared next to this flower, and a ray of red light shot out from the crack into the flower. This red light contained Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul and soul. It was absorbed into the nt next to the skeleton.

    The nt seemed to be absorbing thest bit of nutrients as thest few petals fell and the center began to move strangely. A crimson red fruit slowly formed.

    Time slowly went by. An unknown amount of time passed, and it seemed to go on for an eternity.

    The crack outside the nt gradually shrank as if it was going to dissipate.

    Wang Lin had already dissipated inside the nt, and red liquid filled the area he was at. The skeleton beside him also dissipated. It turned into a purplish-gold liquid and became part of the red liquid.

    Time passed. 1 year, 10 years, 20 years, 40 years¡­

    It seemed a very long time had passed¡­

    Less and less red liquid remained as it became nourishment for the fruit¡¯s growth. As the amount of liquid decreased, the fruit gradually grew. It was tender and moist, as if it was formed by fresh blood.

    A total of 98 years passed¡­

    ¡°You once asked me if the fire would burn my finger. Now I can answer you¡­ It won¡¯t¡­¡± An ancient voice echoed inside the star system¡­

    ¡°A fruit is about to form from one of the Seven-Colored Flowers¡­ The other six fruits are also not far away¡­ This old man was convinced by the Sovereign back then to not face the Void Tribnt realm and chose to stop cultivating. I chose to not find out if the heaven-trampling fourth step really exists and instead willingly became the caretaker for this red nt, all in hopes that his heavenly n will seed¡­ It seems like that day is not far¡­¡±

 Chapter 1217 - Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 1217 - Awakening</h4>

    Counting from when Wang Lin entered the Seven-Colored Realm, time quickly swept by, and it had been 99 years¡­

    During these 99 years, an earth-shattering change urred in the Alliance Star System. The Four Divine Sect moved in force and swept through the remnants of the Cultivation Alliance. They also forced the Corpse Sect to work with them to force the Allheaven army back.

    The Corpse Sect originally didn¡¯t intend to get involved; they held of the idea of benefiting from the sidelines, especially since it seemed like if either the Allheaven or the Four Divine Sect wanted to win, they would need the Corpse Sect¡¯s help.

    The Corpse Sect didn¡¯t care about the fact that the Allheaven cultivators were invaders! What they cared about was therge amount of business in selling and buying bodies that the war had brought.

    The Corpse Sect even hoped that the war would continue on forever.

    However, all of this was ruined by someone, and this person was the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor. He charged into the Corpse Sect and killed numerous Corpse Sect elders by himself and even seriously injured the remaining kings. This forced the First King and also the sect master of the Corpse Sect toe out. The two of them began a battle that shook the entire star system!

    In the end, the First King of the Corpse Sect waspletely defeated. If not for the fact that the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor had other motives, it wouldn¡¯t have been hard for him to kill the First King!

    This battle shocked the entire Corpse Sect and taught them of the power of the Four Divine Sect. They also held extreme fear toward the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor.

    The Corpse Sect had to obey the orders of the Four Divine Sect, and they began a war against Allheaven!

    This was a huge battle between the two star systems. It was during this war that Tuo Sen awakened and broke through the formation around Suzaku!

    His appearance shocked Allheaven. Tuo Sen appeared and act based on his mood. Right after he awakened, some Allheaven cultivators provoked him. He charged into the battlefield and killed tens of thousands of Allheaven cultivators!

    After he finished killing, he left and said only one line.

    ¡°You¡¯re all too weak.¡±

    None of the Allheaven cultivators dared to chase including, Master Lufu, who hid himself in terror. He escaped far from the Alliance Star System and didn¡¯t dare to take even half a step inside!

    Fortunately, after Tuo Sen appeared, he didn¡¯t stay in the Alliance Star System for too long. He first went to the Four Divine Sect. With the power of an ancient god and the power of his stars, he was able to seriously injure the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor in one blow. He copsed the Four Divine Sect¡¯s starfield, leaving countless cracks, so no one could enter it! However, Tuo Sen didn¡¯t kill the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor, and he also said one line.

    ¡°You¡¯re too weak!¡±

    As for the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect, the eternal mes were extinguished by Tuo Sen with a wave of his hand!

    ¡°This fire is annoying to look at!¡±

    None of the members of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect dared to speak out in anger.

    Then Tuo Sen left and went to the Brilliant Void Realm and battled the old man. After sealing the old man in one of his stars, he used the God ying Spear and caused the Brilliant Void Realm to copse!

    The Brilliant Void Realm, which had existed for countless years, vanished! It became something that would only live on in memories.

    Mu Bingmei¡¯s body copsed. Her origin soul was seriously injured and she went missing. Tuo Sen didn¡¯t feel the need to give chase, but instead left a mark on her and let her go.

    Shortly after, the Corpse Sect was attacked due to Tuo Sen¡¯s rage from not being able to find Wang Lin. Countless people died, and after that, Tuo Sen left.

    Thest ce Tuo Sen went to was the sealed Rain Celestial Realm. Facing the seal around the Rain Celestial Realm, Tuo Sen became serious for the first time. However, this seriousness just made his arrogance and pride show even more.

    Just when he was about to attack, Qing Lin appeared outside the Rain Celestial Realm. The two talked about something unknown, but Tuo Sen pondered for a long time. Then he nodded and left. He disappeared from the Alliance Star System with the countless ancient cultivators he controlled and went somewhere unknown.

    He searched for the person he had to devour!

    However, that person seemed to have disappeared from this world. No matter how much Tuo Sen searched, he couldn¡¯t find a trace of him.

    Tuo Sen¡¯s appearance caused the situation in the Alliance Star System to change greatly, but also calmed it down. The Allheaven cultivators all retreated back to their own star system due to Tuo Sen.

    This war that hadsted for hundreds of years ended due to Tuo Sen.

    Only a roar that shook the entire star system echoed before Tuo Sen left.

    ¡°Wang Lin, where the hell are you!?!¡±

    Words with a simr meaning were also heard from Lu Yanfei¡¯s mouth on the continent of Mo Luo in the Cloud Sea Star System.

    ¡°Senior, where are you¡­ There is only one year until thepetition at the main sect¡­ Will you return¡­¡±

    In the Cloud Sea Star System, the Purple Dao Sect had rapidly grown, nearly bing one of the top six sects in the rank 5 region. However, during these hundreds of years, the Purple Dao Sect¡¯s master, Lu Yuncong, always looked into the stars as if he was recalling something.

    Only the old man that always followed him would asionally hear Lu Yuncong¡¯s soft murmur.

    ¡°Brother Lu, I benefited a lot from our dao debate all those years ago. However, now that 100 years have passed, howe I haven¡¯t heard any news of you¡­ My cultivation has improved. If we can meet again, I want to debate dao with you again¡­¡±

    Simrly, in the rank 9 region, deep inside the fog where the Demon Sect was. The blue-haired Li Qianmei was calm as she ughtered the fierce beasts inside the spatial crack.

    The cultivators from the various sects that came with her were all in awe at this blue-haired woman. At the same time, many cultivators had hidden affection toward her.

    This included many cultivators, and a lot of them were famous cultivators. Under the constant beast tides, the amount of people that would show off their abilities increased.

    During these 100 years, a lot of cultivators died as they resisted the beast tides. People died almost everyday.

    As time passed, the beast tides became even more vicious, and they were filled with rank 12 beasts. Sometimes even a rank 13 beast would show up, and every rank 13 beast was a disaster for the cultivators.

    The people of the Demon Sect also appeared on the battlefield; they were the main force. Very few of the cultivators from the other sects were deemed worthy by the Demon Sect. In their view, these people were merely here to distract the fierce beasts.

    However, during these hundred years, four people had obtained the recognition of the Demon Sect. Li Qianmei was one of them!

    Almost all the cultivators knew that Li Qianmei had a treasure. It was a golden pen that could draw runes that were extremely powerful!

    When people wanted to borrow it to exam it, Li Qianmei would immediately refuse, even if they were people from the Demon Sect. Her quiet temperament would suddenly be extremely stubborn!

    On one asion, Li Qianmei was sieged by numerous rank 12 fierce beasts. She ended up suffering serious injuries and went into aa. She was rescued by the people of the Demon Sect and woke up a momentter. She disregarded everyone¡¯s warnings and charged back into the battlefield with her hair in a scattered mess, all just to retrieve the golden pen¡­

    Since then, all the cultivators knew that this golden pen was Li Qianmei¡¯s most precious possession.

    ¡°You, where are you now¡­ Almost 100 years have passed¡­¡± At this moment, Li Qianmei was sitting on a simple cultivation tform with a pale face. It seemed like she was injured. Before her, arge number of fierce beasts were charging through the fog and were being held back by countless cultivators.

    She seemed to have forgotten about the ughter of the battlefield and the roars of the beasts. She raised her head and looked into the distance¡­

    There was a wild continent somewhere in the Cloud Sea. Mu Bingmei had used a secret spell of the Brilliant Void Realm to break through the spatial barrier to escape here. She was slowly reforming her flesh.

    After she was seriously injured and had her body destroyed by Tuo Sen, for some reason, she wanted to see Wang Lin one more time¡­

    ¡°Wang Lin, I wonder if you are well¡­¡± In the cave of a wild continent in the Cloud Sea, Mu Bingmei slowly opened her beautiful eyes and looked ahead. A sense of loneliness she had never felt before filled her heart.

    She felt very cold in this foreign ce where she cultivated in solitude. The cold seemed to surround her body and the cave. Listening to the cold wind outside the cave, she felt even colder.

    The Seven-Colored Realm had been in darkness for over 100 years since all the seven-colored light had disappeared. A mysterious force had enveloped the mountain where Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul and soul disappeared, making it impossible for outsiders to enter.

    Master Cloud Soul had attempted to break in but failed. All he could do was find a cave nearby and silently look at the dark world outside for 100 years.

    Chen Tianjun and the old woman in green also felt the passage of time inside this dark world.

    There was a corpse lying there motionless on top of the mountain shrouded in this mysterious force. Despite almost 100 years passing, there was no sign of decay on the ancient god body. It looked just like it did 100 years ago, only now it was covered in dust.

    In the special space created just for nourishing the Seven-Colored Fruits, the fruit from the red nt had been gradually growing. It was about time for it to fully mature.

    On this day, a remnant of divine sense appeared inside the fruit. It seemed to be absorbing the power of the fruit, and it gradually grew until it became a bead.

    The moment the bead appeared, Wang Lin slowly awakened as if he had seen a dream¡­

    Due to the Heaven Defying Bead, no one noticed his awakening; not even the caretaker of the flowers noticed the shocking change inside the fruit! This change was enough to make the universe tremble. Enough to change the trajectory of the heavens and earth for both the Outer Realm and the Sealed Realm.

    The person raising the flower once said that his finger wouldn¡¯t be burned by the fire, and he was very confident about this¡­ Just how long would this confidencest¡­

    ¡°Would it?¡±

    ¡°It would!¡±

 Chapter 1218 - The Realm-Sealing Formation

    <h4>Chapter 1218 - The Realm-Sealing Formation</h4>

    At a nce, the boundless star system was filled with bright nebe. As they shined, they gave off a majestic view. They seemed to have existed for eternity, and it was impossible to tell how old they were.

    The stars werepletely silent, as if all the sound was being submerged by the darkness.

    In the distance, there was an abandoned. No light reached this, and it was shrouded in death aura. It was like an elder struggling in his dying breath, the air he exhaled filled with death.

    There was a person sitting on this abandoned.

    If anyone cultivator saw this, they would be shocked and their mind would go nk. They would think their vision had became blurry and they were seeing an illusion they wouldn¡¯t even dream of.

    His body was the size of severals. As he sat on the, he gloomily stared off into the distance. His skin was rough, covered in countless cracks that seemed to form strange marks that emitted a strange glow.

    This person was clearly marked by the passage of time. It was as if this person had existed for as long as the heavens and earth. He had survived for so long that even he didn¡¯t exactly remember how long it had been.

    His majestic body gave off an indescribable aura just by sitting on the abandoned, and it enveloped the entire starfield. All the creatures in the starfield were trembling in fear!

    This was the Allheaven Star System¡­

    All the cultivators in the Allheaven Star System were gripped by fear. That feeling of tension and fear was something they couldn¡¯t stop.

    There were still some wild beasts that didn¡¯t dare to move before this aura. It was as if as long as this person willed it, their bodies would copse into piles of blood as sacrifice.

    This person was like a god! There were eight stars between his eyebrows, but only four of them were bright, while the remaining four were all ck, as if they were dried up¡­ However, they hadn¡¯t dissipated.

    He was like the strongest existence and ruler of this starfield. After a long time, the gloominess was rece with confusion.

    ¡°The Rain Celestial Realm doesn¡¯t have his aura¡­ The Thunder Celestial Realm doesn¡¯t have his aura¡­ The Lightning Celestial Realm doesn¡¯t have this aura. Where the hell is he?!¡± The giant lifted his head, revealing his hideous expression, and let out an earth-shattering roar at the sky!

    As he roared, powerful vibrations spread across the stars. The abandoned under him began to copse and formed a shockwave that quickly spread. A shocking change urred to the origin energy around him.

    The copse of the abandoned ripped open countless spatial cracks, and the cold wind blew out of them. However, it didn¡¯t affect the giant at all, and he continued to roar.

    As his roar spread across Allheaven, countless savage beasts exploded into blood mist and many cultivators coughed out blood. They either ended up seriously injured or dead!

    An invisible sound wave spread across the star system. Whenever it hit a, it would cause the to tremble.

    A momentter, after the roar ended, the abandoned suddenly exploded¡­

    Tuo Sen stood up and walked into the distance¡­

    The barriers of the four celestial realms were insignificant for him. There seemed to be nothing in the world that could stop him.

    His pace wasn¡¯t fast, but too big. With one step, he crossed an immeasurable distance. A giant vortex filled with fog appeared before him. It was the Cloud Sea!

    Walking toward the vortex, Tuo Sen disappeared from Allheaven and stepped¡­ into the Cloud Sea!

    The moment he entered the Cloud Sea, all the cultivators of the rank 9 sects instantly felt an aura that shook them to the core.

    Even the fierce beasts in the fog began to tremble, and they all retreated, not daring to get close. Even the beast tide from the crack also trembled in fear and retreated like crazy. This caused the ughter that hadsted for almost 100 years to take an unexpected break.

    An unimaginable divine sense swept across the Cloud Sea like a storm. All the fog was pushed back as if it was trembling before this divine sense.

    At the same time, several divine senses charged out from the Cloud Sea and mercilessly collided with Tuo Sen¡¯s divine sense.

    A roar that was silent but could prate the mind like countless bolts of thunder exploding spread across the Cloud Sea like crazy.

    A a normal day, Tuo Sen would¡¯ve killed everyone. However, at this moment, his eyes narrowed. He had searched the four realms but couldn¡¯t find any trace of Wang Lin. However, he knew Wang Lin wasn¡¯t dead, or else he would¡¯ve felt the dissipating inheritance.

    ¡°If the four star systems all don¡¯t have his aura then¡­ there is only one possibility!¡± With a stomp of his right foot, the Cloud Sea immediately trembled and ripples echoed across space, causing arge crack to appear. His body sank into the crack and disappeared.

    After he disappeared, divine senses arrived with shock and searched around before leaving in shock. Aside from a few old monsters, no one knew the real reason behind the shocking change in the Cloud Sea.

    There was a void under the four star systems. This was where the Realm-Sealing Formation was. You could enter the Ancient Star System if you broke through here.

    Tuo Sen appeared in this void and looked into the distance. His expression became even more gloomy. During this period of time, his divine sense had spread everywhere and couldn¡¯t find Wang Lin¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Ancient Star System¡­¡± Tuo Sen was silent. His memories weren¡¯tplete. However, in the memories he had obtained, there was some information on the Ancient Star System. He vaguely remembered that Tu Si was from there¡­ At that time, the Realm-Sealing Formation didn¡¯t exist.

    His gaze seemed to be able to see through the Realm-Sealing Formation and the Outer Realm. He saw the home that he was familiar with in his memories¡­

    He searched everywhere but couldn¡¯t find Wang Lin¡¯s aura. The only conclusion was that Wang Lin was in the Ancient Star System! Tuo Sen¡¯s eyes became cold. Wang Lin was something he had to devour because only then could he beplete!

    ¡°Even if you hide in the Ancient Star System, this god will devour you! There is nowhere in this world you can escape to!¡± His right hand formed a fist and his huge body rushed forward. Countless ripples appeared in the void as if they were being peeledyer byyer. Soon, a cobweb-like formation appeared under it!

    The moment the cobweb-like formation appeared in the void, Tuo Sen punched with his right fist. This was a punch of a true ancient god, a royal ancient god¡¯s fist!

    When the giant punch closed in and collided with the formation, Tuo Sen attempted to break the formation by himself!

    The moment his punchnded, the entire void trembled and a thunderous rumble echoed. Large amounts of ripples spread out with his body as the center. The ripples quickly spread across the void, and after the ripples dissipated, the entire void changed greatly!

    This ce was not longer a ck void, but a giant formation that covered the entire Sealed Realm! Even Tuo Seen seemed smallpared to it!

    It was impossible to describe how big the formation was, as one could only see the vague, seven-colored light released by it!

    After Tuo Sen¡¯s punchnded and the thunderous rumble echoed, the formation didn¡¯t move at all. Instead, a shocking rebound force collided with Tuo Sen¡¯s fist.

    When the rumble echoed, even someone as strong as Tuo Sen had to retreat!

    Tuo Sen¡¯s expression became ferocious as he stared at the formation. As a royal ancient god, he had his pride, and this formation dared to stop him. He let out a roar and rushed out again. His fists moved like meteor, and he began a violent confrontation with the formation by himself.

    The entire formation revealed a rare tremble, but it didn¡¯t show any sign of copse. No matter how much Tuo Sen attacked, it still remained, not allowing anyone to take half a step out!

    What happened in the Sealed Realm alerted the people watching the formation, but before they could arrive, the formation had received enough damage for the formation spirit to appear on their own. A ray of light formed within the formation.

    There was a sh of silver light that looked like lightning, and a spear formed. This spear was covered in endless lightning, and it shot straight at Tuo Sen.

    It was incredibly fast and gave off a heaven-shaking, thunderous rumble. Just at this moment, Tuo Sen turned around and his right hand moved like lightning. An unimaginable amount of ancient god energy surged out and collided with the spear.

    The spear copsed with a bang, but it reformed after it copsed and carried an even stronger aura. It stabbed directly into Tuo Sen¡¯s right arm.

    The moment it stabbed,rge amounts of lightning rushed out and rampaged across his body with the spear as the origin. The lightning formed a that seemed to tightly seal Tuo Sen.

    Shortly after, another light formed inside the formation. It was a blue light that condensed into a short sword. It carried with it a monstrous sword energy and coldness as it shot toward Tuo Sen.

 Chapter 1219 - Eighth Spirit Appear

    <h4>Chapter 1219 - Eighth Spirit Appear</h4>

    Tuo Sen¡¯s eyes lit up and his right hand waved at the sky while the lightning entangled him. There was a thunderous boom as a giant crack appeared and the God ying Spear appeared!

    He grabbed the God ying Spear and waved it with a roar. An aura that could make the world tremble appeared, and it collided with the blue short sword.

    Popping sounds echoed like crazy and the blue short sword suddenly copsed into countless pieces. Though it didn¡¯t dissipate but shot straight at Tuo Sen.

    At the same time, more light appeared inside the formation. This time there were three different lights that shined violently. One of them was gold and condensed into a giant, golden knife. This knife was more than 1,000 feet long and immediately flew at Tuo Sen.

    The second ray of light was purple and appeared after the golden light. It turned into a 10,000-foot-long purple whip that had countless runes engraved on it. The moment it appeared, the formation became twisted.

    Popping sounds echoed as the whip moved like a python, swinging at Tuo Sen.

    The third ray of light was red and spread out like fresh blood. This made the entire formation look blood red. Painful wails and cries immediately came from the red light.

    When the red light condensed, a nine-headed mace appeared. There was blood dripping from the nine heads. It seemed this spirit treasure was extremely brutal and had been stained with the blood of too many people over the countless years. The moment it appeared, it charged at Tuo Sen.

    There was a total of nine spirits in this formation, and at this moment, five appeared to attack Tuo Sen!

    Tuo Sen¡¯s expression was extremely serious as he swept with the God ying Spear. His left hand waved at the void and moonlight began to gather before forming a half-moon de. The half-moon de circled him and began attacking the spirits of the formation.

    The thunderous rumbles made it feel like the void was going to copse, but the formation showed no signs of breaking. Tuo Sen let out a roar as he began a battle against the five formation spirits.

    Just at this moment, although there was no light froming the formation, a heat wave appeared. The moment the heat wave appeared, a giant thing several hundred thousands feetrge appeared within the formation!

    It gave off an ancient aura and was marked heavily by the passage of time. It was extremely ferocious and would shake the mind of anyone who looked at it!

    It was a giant catapult! There was a massive fireball in the catapult. This fire had no color and couldn¡¯t be seen, but one could clearly feel the unimaginable heat.

    With a bang, the catapult threw the fireball straight at Tuo Sen. If it was just one fireball, it wouldn¡¯t have been an issue. However, almost immediately after the first one was thrown, another one was quickly formed by the formation, and the catapult continued tounch them!

    Over the countless years, as people tried to break through the sealing formation, an unimaginable amount of people had died to it!

    When the sixth spirit appeared, even Tuo Sen was at a disadvantage. When the six spirits attacked, there was a heaven shaking rumble, and Tuo Sen retreated for the first time!

    He had to retreat. His expression was serious with a hint of disbelief. However, his ferociousness became even stronger.

    ¡°What a powerful formation! Only when I devour Wang Lin and be a true 8-star royal ancient god will I have a chance of breaking this formation. Not only was this formation designed to seal the cultivators in here, it was obviously designed with my ancient god n in mind as well! However, I can faintly feel Wang Lin¡¯s aura here, which means Wang Lin must be outside the sealing formation in the Ancient Star System! I must break open this formation, no matter what it takes!!¡±

    Tuo Sen¡¯s eyes revealed a red glow. As he retreated, his right hand pointed to between his eyebrows. The third star between his eyebrows shined like it had never shone before, and the source origin aura of a third step cultivator rushed out.

    ¡°I¡¯ll use my full power to charge out, but that means I won¡¯t have the power to return. However, this is not a problem. Wang Lin is in the Ancient Star System outside the sealing formation, so it would be useless for me to stay in the Sealed Realm. As long as I can leave and devour him, then no matter how much I sacrifice, it will all be worth it!!¡±

    Tuo Sen made up his mind. The source origin energy from his third star became even more intense and seemed to unexpectedly shroud the entire formation. One could hear the faint sounds of death screams from the third star, but at this moment, a powerful surge of energy echoed. The third star flew out and smashed toward the sealing formation like a meteor!

    Tuo Sen stepped forward and started to shrink until he was the size of the meteor before rushing out behind it!

    He charged at the formation!

    With the star containing the source origin of a third step cultivator making a path and the God ying Spear and half-moon de around him, a powerful force gathered around Tuo Sen. He moved faster and faster toward the formation!

    The six spirits of the formation attacked like crazy in an attempt to stop him. The catapultunched countless fireballs, and as the heaven-shaking rumbles echoed, Tuo Sen moved even faster!

    Just at this moment, another ray of light came from the formation. It was ck, as if it was the void, and as it scattered, the formation seemed to disappear. The ck light condensed into a giant baton that was covered in ck gas. The moment it appeared, it gave off an aura that could absorb one¡¯s mind.

    The moment the baton appeared, it swept toward Tuo Sen.

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed, the seven spirits seemed to fuse into one and stopped Tuo Sen. A rumble echoed, and for the first time, Tuo Sen¡¯s face turned pale and blood seemed toe out from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°What kind of formation is this?! What kind of madman ced this formation?! Is there another hidden existence here besides me? Otherwise, there is no way for such a powerful formation to exist!!¡±

    His charged was blocked, and although his eyes were filled with madness, his mind was calm. In his life, aside from Tu Si he feared no one. As he stared at the formation, the madness in his eyes became even stronger.

    ¡°Instead of retreating to find a third step cultivator to seal to increase my power, I¡¯ll rush out now and find third step cultivators in the Ancient Star System. This will be your punishment for cing such a formation here!¡± He raised his right hand, let out a cold snort, and pointed at his second star.

    The second star suddenly gave off an even more powerful source origin energy and flew out as a second meteor. It flew at the formation ahead with an even more powerful force than the first meteor.

    ¡°Break for this god!¡± Tuo Sen roared as he charged after the two meteors. The two meteors formed an impact that the formation had rarely seen in the countless years it had existed!

    The formation had never been broken since it was formed. Tuo Sen¡¯s attack contained a destructive aura that could destroy the world, and it instantly closed in.

    The seven spirits continued to try to stop him, and the thunderous rumbles were the only sounds that existed in this void. However, Tuo Sen had borrowed the power of the second star, the God yer Spear, and the half-moon de to close in on the formation. At this moment, another light appeared from the formation.

    After seeing this light, even someone as powerful as Tuo Sen was startled, and he charged even faster.

    In an instant, the light condensed into a giant axe!

    An ancient ancient god aura immediately spread out. The moment the axe appeared, he waspletely startled! He had encountered many things over the countless years, but he had never been as shocked as he was right now.

    ¡°This¡­ This is impossible!! How can this be this formation¡¯s spirit!?¡±

    After the axe filled with a powerful ancient god aura appeared, it rose into the sky and chopped down on Tuo Sen!

    This chop felt like no life in this world could escape or resist!

    ¡°So what if it is the ancestral royal weapon? Nothing will stop me from breaking this formation!¡± His eyes turned red and he pointed at the first star between his eyebrows, then another burst of source origin energy appeared. The third star flew out like a meteor and fused with the first two stars into one star!

    Tuo Sen charged out and fused with the meteor. The explosion of the source origin of three third step cultivators along with the power of three ancient god stars with the God ying Spear and half-moon de leading the charge at the formation,pletely disregarding the attack of the formation spirits and the axe!

    At this instant, the attacks of the seven spiritsnded on the meteor and the giant axe chopped down directly on the meteor.

    The meteor suddenly copsed and Tuo Sen coughed out blood inside, but he moved even faster.

    When the axe chopped down for the second time, he smashed into the formation!

    This collision was heaven-shaking. It shook the four Celestial Realms and stunned all the guardians of the formation rushing in from the Outer Realm!

    This formation that had never been broken before trembled violently as if it was going to copse! But in the end, it didn¡¯t copse! Tuo Sen smashed into it like crazy and continued to smash into it, causing it to shake even more violently.

    ¡°Flowing Ink Transformation Divine Technique!¡± The axe chopped down again and again, each attack causing Tuo Sen to cough out blood. He was still crazed and even used the Flowing Ink Transformation Divine Technique that Tu Si wasn¡¯t able toplete!

    At this instant, a ck mist surrounded Tuo Sen, and at this moment, the axe suddenly stopped as if it was hesitating.

    Borrowing this moment, the ck mist invaded the formation!

    ¡°Explode, explode, explode!¡± Tuo Sen¡¯s voice shook the world, and the meteors surrounding him exploded. An unimaginable destructive force hit the formation, and for the first time, a crack appeared on the formation!

    The moment the crack appeared, Tuo Sen charged out!

    Tuo Senughed like crazy as he coughed out blood. The three dim stars returned back to him, but one of them suddenly copsed.

    ¡°Wang Lin, this god ising!! I want to see where you will escape to!!¡±

 Chapter 1220 - Owner of the Heaven Defying Bead

    <h4>Chapter 1220 - Owner of the Heaven Defying Bead</h4>

    At this moment in the space that didn¡¯t belong to the Sealed Realm or the Outer Realm, where the seven nts were being nourished, the red fruit became even more delicate and ripe.

    The Heaven Defying Bead slowly rotated inside the fruit and emitted a blue me. This me permeated the inside of the fruit, making its appearance even more shocking.

    A long time passed. In addition to the blue me, shes of thunder appeared and slowly fused with the blue me.

    Then a battle intent charged out. It used the liquid inside the fruit as nutrients and gradually fused with the blue me and thunder.

    The fusion of thunder, fire, and battle would be impossible outside this ce, but here, where immeasurable amounts of dao intent had been gathered as nutrients, this impossible transformation was uring.

    More importantly, there was also the Heaven Defying Bead inside the fruit!

    As time slowly passed, a new domain slowly appeared. This was the true and false domain. It appeared in the shape of a yin yang symbol. Half was true and half was false. Half was karmic cause and half was karmic effect. Half was life and half was death!

    After this yin yang symbol appeared, it immediately absorbed the fire, thunder, and battle domain. The yin yang symbol seemed to form a vortex and absorbed everything inside the fruit.

    The Heaven Defying Bead was at the center of the yin yang symbol and rotated with it.

    Wang Lin waspletely sober and felt all of this happen. He was in a very strange state where he seemed like he was there but not there at the same time. As the yin yang symbol rotated, thunder, fire, and battle were all absorbed by it.

    Within Wang Lin¡¯s newly born consciousness, he murmured as if he was sending a divine sense message, ¡°Fire¡­ Among thews, the dao that melts all life¡­¡±

    The moment this divine sense message appeared, arge amount of the liquid inside the fruit was sucked into the yin yang symbol. This liquid contained the dao intent of everyone who had died andprehended the dao of fire when they were alive!

    The fruit was no longer beautiful as the liquid was being devoured by Wang Lin. Wrinkles appeared on the surface of the fruit.

    Under this crazed absorption, Wang Lin seemed to sink into endless reincarnations. He suddenly became an old man standing among the stars who controlled the fire of the world with a wave of his hand.

    Then he suddenly became a middle-aged man. With a lift of his hand, a cultivation turned into a sea of mes.

    He also became a young man who walked out from a world filled with mes. As he walked out, the mes were all absorbed¡­

    Reincarnations simr to this appeared one by one inside Wang Lin¡¯s mind. Each one represented someone¡¯s enlightenment of fire. This cycle continued, and thoseprehensions of the dao of fire fused with Wang Lin¡¯s consciousness. They were deeply engraved into his mind and became a part of him!

    Allprehension of fire, from the ancient times to now, from the Celestial Realm to the four star systems, they all became nutrients for Wang Lin. Theprehension from their lives had all been sucked away and became a type of dao nutrient. However, now it was all absorbed by Wang Lin.

    ¡°Thunder, Among thews, it is the dao that punishes all life¡­¡±

    The moment he sent out the second divine sense message, therge fruit shrank rapidly. Large amounts of liquid were absorbed by Wang Lin, and the dao intent flooded into Wang Lin¡¯s consciousness.

    He saw all the cultivators that cultivated thunder throughout all of history. Theprehension of thunder from all these ancient cultivators rushed into Wang Lin¡¯s consciousness. He seemed to have been reincarnated tens of millions of times, experiencing countless lives!

    He became the unfamiliar yet familiar ancient cultivators and obtained the power of thunder over and over again; he obtained the thunder dao fromprehension again and again!

    ¡°Battle. Among thews, the dao that doesn¡¯t bow to the heavens or earth¡­¡±

    All of the dao intents that contained the battle domain rushed into Wang Lin¡¯s consciousness. They turned into an earth-shattering will that was engraved into Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    The fruit shrank even more. As more liquid was absorbed by Wang Lin, even this crimson red nt that was thousands of feet wide began to tremble.

    Just at this moment, a shocking voice echoed inside the star system where these seven different colored flowers were located.

    ¡°The dao fruit is about to appear, but why is it wilting?!¡± Just as the sound appeared, a powerful divine sense charged at the fruit. However, as soon as the divine sense closed in, the Heaven Defying Bead inside the dao fruit released a gentle light that collided with the divine sense.

    The divine sense was immediately bounced back.

    The moment the divine sense was bounced back, a shocking change took ce! The fruit withered like crazy until it was almost dry, and even its skin copsed into specks of red crystals that were absorbed by the yin yang symbol around the Heaven Defying Bead.

    It didn¡¯t end there. The moment the fruit was sucked dry, the red nt trembled violently and began to wither rapidly. None of the essence of the nt could escape from being sucked into the Heaven Defying Bead!

    Wang Lin¡¯s consciousness immediately felt an unimaginable amount of origin energy rush into his mind. His domain began to rapidly grow from the absorption from before!

    As he absorbed like crazy, countless dao intents and origin energy rushed into him. Wang Lin felt like he was going to copse.

    This intense pain seemed to be able to tear his mind. His domain diffused across his mind. True and false, life and death, karma¡­ also, thunder, fire, and battle!

    All of these things melted and became his ownprehension. They fused, bing a new type ofw that had never appeared before!

    The moment thisw appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation trembled as if countless bolt of thunder had exploded, He broke through from the mid stage of Nirvana Cleanser to thete stage!

    Thisw contained true and false along with thunder, fire, and battle to be Wang Lin¡¯s own unique dao! Thisw contained thunder, fire, battle, life and death, karma, and true and false!

    Only by fusing all of those countless dao intents with his true and false domain could Wang Lin have advanced from the mid stage of Nirvana Cleanser tote stage in such a short period of time!

    However, it wasn¡¯t over! Under the protection of the Heaven Defying Bead, while no one noticed, Wang Lin¡¯s mind was sucked into the Heaven Defying Bead. As he constantlyprehended and absorbed the countless dao intents, his cultivation level began to move toward the peak of the Nirvana Cleanser stage! It seemed like not even peak Nirvana Cleanser was the end as he absorbed the dao fruit!

    Something like this had never happened before. Wang Lin was getting infinitely close to peak Nirvana Cleanser and infinitely close to Nirvana Shatterer. The gap between Nirvana Cleanser and Nirvana Shatterer was huge and often required tens of thousands of years of cultivation to step over. However, after absorbing one of the seven fruits, this gap was narrowing rapidly.

    Without this peerless opportunity, if he wanted to go from Nirvana Cleanser to Nirvana Shattered, even with countless pills, Wang Lin would need a very long time!

    However, right now the dao he had obtained wasn¡¯t something he hadprehended himself, it had been absorbed through experiencing countless lives. It would take time toprehend and transform them all, but right now Wang Lin didn¡¯t have time to think about it in detail!

    He could clearly feel that the Heaven Defying Bead was absorbing the essence of the fruit and nt like crazy. It was equivalent exchange. The Heaven Defying Bead had helped him get past this life and death crisis, so it had to absorb enough power in return.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this state as he was already aware of its nature. Every time the bead activated, it had to absorb arge amount of origin energy.

    ¡°If I miss this chance, I¡¯ll regret it in the future. I¡¯d rather spend time to understand it than miss this opportunity!¡± This was the first time since Wang Lin obtained the Heaven Defying Bead that he fought with it for power.

    ¡°I¡¯m the owner of the Heaven Defying Bead, not its ve! Ipleted your five elements and found yin and yang energy for you. You saved me from danger, and I thank you, but the exchange is alreadyplete. If you take all the benefits, then how am I different from a ve? So what if I steal some of the power from you? I¡¯m the owner of the Heaven Defying Bead!¡±

    ¡°Heaven Defying Bead!!¡± The ancient voice revealed an unimaginable shock. The space in the star system distorted and an old man wearing a ck robe appeared. He looked at the Heaven Defying Bead in the middle of the yin yang symbol and immediately charged over.

    However, just as he closed in, he was stopped 100 feet away without being able to get half a step closer. He could only watch helplessly as the red flower that had been painstakingly nted by the Sovereign and then nourished for countless years bepletely absorbed!

    The nt rapidly wilted until it disappeared from the star system. From now on, the Seven-Colored Flowers were missing one, and only six colors remained!

    After absorbing it all, the yin yang symbol was also absorbed by the Heaven Defying Bead. All that remained were the six other flowers and the Heaven Defying Bead!

    Just at this moment, the Heaven Defying Bead released a blinding light that shrouded the entire star system. At the same time, a giant illusionary door appeared in the star system!

    This door wasrge enough to support the world, and an ancient aura spread out from it. This door was shut tight without any gaps!

 Chapter 1221 - The Identity of the Lord of the Sealed Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1221 - The Identity of the Lord of the Sealed Realm</h4>

    The old man in ck stared at everything that happened before him with eyes filled with disbelief. However, there was also intense greed in them as his hands formed a seal and he charged out once more.

    However, just as he closed in, the giant door slowly opened. The moment it opened, a powerful light shined out and enveloped the old man.

    A miserable scream echoed and the old man¡¯s eyes became filled with fear. He no longer charged forward but quickly retreated.

    ¡°Seal¡­ Could the lord of the Sealed Realm have resurrected???¡± ck smoke came from the old man¡¯s body as if he was being burnt, revealing his thin body under his robe. His body emitted a lot of smoke, as if even someone as powerful as him would melt before this light!

    The door opened and an aura that shocked the world spread out. It spread out along the border of the realm-sealing formation!

    The realm-sealing formation changed drastically again shortly after Tuo Sen left. Even thest formation spirit that had never appeared before appeared.

    Thisst formation spirit was a jade. The moment the jade appeared, countless ripples spread across the realm-sealing formation and endless rumbles echoed!

    At this moment, the powerful people of the Ancient Star System felt an aura that made their minds tremble. Some of the old monsters that had lived for far too long weren¡¯t unfamiliar with this aura.

    This aura not only made them tremble, it made their minds go nk and reced their thoughts with fear!

    ¡°Lord of the Sealed Realm!¡±

    Compared to the Outer Realm, the people of the Sealed Realm didn¡¯t feel as much of an impact. Only the most powerful people in the four star systems felt it. In the God Sect, inside a chamber, sat a boy. This person looked like a boy, but his hair was grey. He sat there as if he hadn¡¯t moved for countless years.

    However, just at this moment, his eyelids trembled and he suddenly opened his eyes.

    ¡°Master¡¯s aura!¡±

    In the Rain Celestial Realm, Qing Lin was silently cultivating, trying to recover his power as much as possible. However, at his moment, his eyes shined like they had never shined before. He suddenly stood up, looked into the distance, and let out a deep breath.

    ¡°Teacher!!¡±

    The Wind Celestial Realm was filled with countless mosquito beasts. On a copsed Celestial Realm fragment sat an elder. This old man looked like a statue as his body had turned to stone.

    However, at this moment, cracks appeared on the eyes of the statue. As cracking sounds echoed, this old man seemed to open a pair of eyes that hadn¡¯t been opened for a very long time.

    ¡°That old man¡¯s aura¡­¡± The old man¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light as countless memories awakened from their slumber and filled his brain. After a long time, he closed his eyes and became a statue once more.

    In the star system under the Lightning Celestial Realm, a woman was standing on top of a mountain on a cultivation. She looked at the sky with reminiscences and confusion in her eyes.

    ¡°I can¡¯t remember¡­ Whose aura is this¡­ It¡¯s very familiar, very familiar¡­¡±

    At this moment, on a cultivation in the star system under the Lightning Celestial Realm, there was a youth sleeping on a mountain. His body trembled as he looked up and started into the distance. After a long time, he scratched his head.

    ¡°Scared this old man to death. I thought it was those old fellowsing down from the celestial domain to catch me, but why does this aura feel somewhat familiar¡­¡± This youth was the person who escaped from the crack during Wang Lin¡¯s divine retribution!

    The moment the door formed by the Heaven Defying Bead opened, a person slowly walked out.

    The old man that was retreating and constantly dissipating in the light from the door was frightened, but soon he frowned.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the Lord of the Sealed Realm! Could this person be the second Lord of the Sealed Realm? His aura isn¡¯t strong; the aura that makes me feel terror is in the door behind this person!¡±

    The person who walked out from the door was Wang Lin!

    He didn¡¯t have his body; he was only an origin soul.

    The old man¡¯s eyes lit up, then he clenched his teeth and waved his right hand. A ck fog appeared around him and he charged ahead!

    ¡°Kill this person and steal the Heaven Defying Bead. If I can do this, I don¡¯t need to worry about the Sovereign!¡±

    This old man was now surrounded by the ck fog. He resisted the powerful light with force and closed in on Wang Lin, but his ck fog was dissipating. A ck w reached out from the fog and mercilessly wed at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He felt the source origin energy of a third step cultivator closing in on him, but he was extremely calm. He coldly looked at the w closing in on him and took a step back into the door of the Heaven Defying Bead.

    When the old man was close, the Heaven Defying Bead¡¯s gate released a powerful light. At the same time, a giant arm appeared outside the gate and mercilessly reached toward the old man.

    The ck fog around the old man exploded into a surge of source origin energy to resist the huge arm so he could have the opportunity to kill Wang Lin.

    However, the copse of the ck fog didn¡¯t cause the arm to pause one bit. It instantly reached toward the old man.

    No matter how much the old man tried to dodge, he couldn¡¯t avoid the arm. He clenched his teeth. Then the old man bit the tip of his tongue to spit out blood and his body multiplied into three of him. Two of them charged toward the arm and one of them charged toward Wang Lin.

    Just at this moment, the giant arm formed a fist and its speed doubled as it swept by the two clones of the old man. Then it quickly withdrew and grabbed the old man charging at Wang Lin, and it mercilessly squeezed!

    ¡°If my original body was here, I might have had a chance to fight, but now¡­¡± The old man revealed a wry smile as he let out a sigh before his body dissipated.

    From beginning to end, Wang Lin had an indifferent expression that didn¡¯t change at all. After the old man dissipated, the gate behind Wang Lin shed once more and rapidly shrank. The door became a blur and disappeared back into the Heaven Defying Bead. It took Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul and left. Then it broke out of the star system and disappeared without a trace.

    The Seven-Colored Realm had been dark for 100 years. On this day, a bright light appeared in the sky above the mountain in the deepest part of the Seven-Colored Realm. The moment this light enveloped the Seven-Colored Realm, a vague illusion with confusion in his eyes appeared. He let out a sigh as he looked at the body covered in dust on top of the mountain.

    ¡°It was like a dream¡­ A dream thatsted for many years¡­¡± the illusion murmured as it gradually merged with the body on the mountain.

    After a long time, Wang Lin opened his eyes and popping sounds echoed inside his body. The dust was immediately blown away.

    After sleeping for 100 years, he once again stood up! The moment he stood up, the aura of ate stage Nirvana Cleanser cultivator spread out from his body. This aura continued to rise until it broke through to the peak of the Nirvana Cleanser stage!

    However, it didn¡¯t stop there. It increased like crazy once more! It was attempting to reach the Nirvana Shatterer stage!

    The amount of dao intent and origin energy he had absorbed from one of the flowers was extremelyrge. Although the Heaven Defying Bead had absorbed a majority of it, because Wang Lin had taken the initiative to take from the Heaven Defying Bead for the first time, he still got a lot.

    At this moment, his hair moved without any wind and his body gave off a strange aura. A fire tattoo formed in his left eye and a lightning tattoo formed in his right eye. They flew out and fused into one. There was also the vague outline of the word ¡°battle¡± in it.

    This was a mark that had never appeared in the world; it was apletely neww!

    At this moment, as the mark shed, itnded between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows and became one with his true and false domain! A yin and yang-like mark suddenly appeared outside his fused thunder and fire tattoo and slowly rotated. Eventually, it gave off a demonic glow before shrinking until it looked like a star. It then hid itself between his eyebrows.

    No matter how you looked at this star, it looked very simr to a star of an ancient god! If a 9-star ancient god had formed this star made ofw, many would mistaken this ancient god to be¡­ a 10-star ancient god!

    The moment thisw star appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s body gave off the aura of a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator. This aura was earth-shatteringly powerful!

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and his eyes shined. He raised his right hand, quickly formed seals, and pointed at this body. His face turned slightly red, but he didn¡¯t stop and pointed even more. After cing down countless seals, he finally stopped.

    The Nirvana Shatterer aura from his body gradually dissipated until it was hidden under the numerous restrictions.

    ¡°This aura is enough to make my cultivation reach the peak of the early stage of Nirvana Shatterer, but this is fromprehension I don¡¯t fully understand yet. If I don¡¯t fullyprehend all the dao I absorbed, using this cultivation will make it almost impossible for me to advance. It will have way too much of an impact on my future cultivation!

    ¡°However, giving it up now would be a pity, so let¡¯s seal it first, and once I have thoroughlyprehended all the dao intent I absorbed, I can release the seals one by one. At that time, there will be no harm! It will also make my cultivation even stronger!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath, and there was a sh of coldness in his eyes.

    ¡°With my peak Nirvana Cleanser cultivation that is half a step into the Nirvana Shatterer stage,bined with my ancient god body, my spells, and magical treasures, I wonder how strong I am¡­ Can I win againstte stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivators or even peak Nirvana Shatterer cultivators? I should be able to win againstte stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivators, but as for peak Nirvana Shatterer cultivators, since I haven¡¯t battled one, I don¡¯t know¡­ If there is a chance, I should fight one!¡± The mark hidden between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows shed uncontrobly and a powerful battle intent enveloped him.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and suppressed the star and frowned. He knew that this was the result of him notpletely understanding the daos he had absorbed.

    ¡°It is time to leave. I wonder how the mosquito beast is doing after all these years. Also, how long did I sleep inside the flower for¡­ It should had been at least 20 to 30 years.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bright and filled with self-confidence as he walked forward. He left the mountain and flew straight ahead.

    ¡°Now that this is over, I should go to the Wind Celestial Realm. If I can gather arge amount of mosquito beasts, I can even try to break into the God Sect! I just don¡¯t know if Tuo Sen has awakened yet¡­¡±

    At this moment, in the Ancient Star System, among the boundless stars, Tuo Sen stared at the stars. He clenched his teeth, feeling extremely gloomy. He was filled with anger and wanted to destroy every living thing he saw.

    He had put lot of effort into breaking through that formation. In the end, at the cost of copsing a star and sacrificing the third step cultivators sealed in his stars, he was barely able to get through the sealing formation to devour Wang Lin. However, right now, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t find Wang Lin¡¯s aura.

    ¡°He is not inside the Sealed Realm and not in the Outer Realm, but his aura was inside the realm-sealing formation. Could he be hiding inside the sealing formation? But that is impossible with his cultivation level!¡± He roared at the sky and his eyes became bloodshot. He became aware of some ancient cultivators in a starfield in the distance. Without anywhere to vent his rage, he shook his fist and rushed in that direction.

    ¡°Damned Wang Lin, this god will find you one day! I¡¯ll devour you to appease the anger in my heart!¡±

 Chapter 1222 - Master Cloud Soul Yields

    <h4>Chapter 1222 - Master Cloud Soul Yields</h4>

    Wang Lin stepped outside the mountain while pondering. The crack above the mountain had disappeared along with all the light, and the Seven-Colored Realm had entered darkness once more.

    Looking at the darkness before him, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out. Just as he was about to leave, he was startled and looked down at a valley below.

    ¡°Come out and see me!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm, but it contained a majesty that couldn¡¯t be refused.

    His cold voice echoed inside the valley like a st of cold wind. The entire Seven-Colored Realm trembled. It was like the word ofw; anyone who heard it would feel their mind tremble.

    Master Cloud Soul was sitting inside a cave in the valley. He had awakened the moment the light appeared above the mountain and Wang Lin returned. Following that, he felt panic and an inexplicable sense of fear.

    He vaguely guessed that the person from 100 years ago seemed to have¡­ returned¡­

    His killing intent from 100 years ago had mostly dissipated with the passage of time. Just as he was hesitating, he felt an aura that almost made him lose his wits appear. At the same time, those cold words crashed into his body from all directions andnded directly on his origin soul.

    His face was pale and a thunderous rumble seemed to echo inside his ears. A faint, blue me appeared around him as if it was burning him, and thunder spread across the entire me, causing his body to feel numb.

    What shocked him even more was the crazed battle intent inside his heart. If he could vent this battle intent, it would be fine, but it was locked inside his body. This battle intent burned his origin soul, so much so that the pain even caused him to let out a miserable groan even with his cultivation level.

    What made him feel even more terrified was that he had a powerful feeling that if he didn¡¯t go out immediately, the other party only needed but a thought to kill him!

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­ How could he be¡­ this strong!!!¡± Master Cloud Soul¡¯s face waspletely pale and filled with fear. He could clearly feel that the difference between the Wang Lin now and the Wang Lin from 100 years ago was like the distance between heaven and earth!

    Master Cloud Soul charged out of the cave without any hesitation and saw Wang Lin floating in the sky. The moment he saw Wang Lin, his mind went nk and the pounding of his heart reced everything.

    The surroundings werepletely silent without a single sound, but in Master Cloud Sea¡¯s mind, the world had be Wang Lin¡¯s palm. He was trapped inside Wang Lin¡¯s palm with no chance of escape. His life was no longer in his own control, but in the hands of the person before him.

    In particr, he got a strange feeling from between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows. Although there was nothing there, he felt like there was an eye staring a thim.

    The eye contained aw he couldn¡¯t imagine. He felt like the blue me, thunder, and battle intent that could copse his origin soul had alle from that third eye.

    Back when Wang Lin distorted his transfer, making him appear in a valley filled with fierce beasts, although he felt fear, it was insignificantpared to this moment. In his view, the aura Wang Lin gave off could sweep the entire Seven-Colored Realm, and he was like an ant before Wang Lin!

    This feeling became stronger and stronger, causing Master Cloud Soul¡¯s face to be even more pale.

    Wang Lin coldly looked at Master Cloud Soul and raised his right hand. He pointed at the void and his cold gaze collided with Master Cloud Soul.

    A strange mark appeared from Wang Lin¡¯s right hand and slowly flew toward Master Cloud Soul. This mark wasn¡¯t fast, and if Master Cloud Soul wanted to dodge, it would be very easy.

    However, before Wang Lin¡¯s stare cold, sweat came from Master Cloud Soul¡¯s forehead, and he didn¡¯t dare to move. He had a strong feeling that if he dared to move, what awaited him would be a ughter.

    He believed that Wang Lin could do it and even instantly kill him! This was a sense of prediction he had gained from countless years of cultivation. He had never felt it as clearly as today!

    He helplessly looked at the mark closing in and began to struggle, but in the end he gave up all resistance. He allowed the mark to embed itself deeply between his eyebrows.

    The moment the marknded, the blue me, thunder, and battle intent inside his origin soul gathered between his eyebrows. They fused with the mark, and after shing a few times, it disappeared.

    Master Cloud Soul secretly let out a breath of relief, then he became very respectful and whispered, ¡°This old ve greets Master.¡±

    With his cultivation level, he could naturally see that the mark was not to kill, but to control. Although the other party hadn¡¯t explicitly said it, Wang Lin¡¯s actions revealed his intent.

    Either live as Wang Lin¡¯s ve or die!

    This was indeed Wang Lin¡¯s idea. If Master Cloud Soul didn¡¯t yield, he wouldn¡¯t mind killing him. Wang Lin withdrew his gaze from Master Cloud Soul and calmly asked, ¡°How long have I been asleep for?¡±

    Master Cloud Soul felt bitter in his heart, but there was no unwillingness in it. However, there was a trace of confusion, especially when he thought about the Wang Lin from 100 years ago. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh.

    When he heard the question, he quickly and respectfully answered, ¡°Master has been asleep for 99 years.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral, but his heart was shocked. He stared at the dark world before him and silently pondered.

    ¡°So¡­ This much time has passed¡­¡±

    Master Cloud Soul didn¡¯t dare to disturb Wang Lin¡¯s pondering; he just looked at Wang Lin with aplicated expression. He could have never dreamt that the person he looked at with disdain 100 years ago would be his master.

    A momentter, Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and he flew off into the distance. Master Cloud Soul followed after and sighed in his heart.

    With Wang Lin¡¯s current cultivation level, he moved very fast and arrived at Sima Mo¡¯s valley. Due to Wang Lin¡¯s will, this ce was spared when the fire and thunder swept across the Seven-Colored Realm.

    He waved his right hand Wang Lin walked into the valley. Master Cloud Soul respectfully stood outside the valley. Without Wang Lin¡¯smand, he wouldn¡¯t dare to enter even half a step.

    Inside the valley, Wang Lin looked at the familiar scene. These 100 years had passed by so quickly that he was caught unprepared, which made him feel a sense of crisis.

    ¡°Tuo Sen should have already escaped!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he went straight for the first cave. His divine sense spread out and he let out a sigh of relief.

    Inside the countless restrictions in the first cave, all the origin crystals had been used up and all the beast souls were gone. The mosquito beast was lying on the ground with a cocoon-like structure around it. It was extremely weak and seemed to have no strength to break free.

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense entered, the weakened mosquito beast immediately opened its eyes. There was a hint of confusion in them, but soon they filled up with joy. It began to struggle, but at this time, it stillcked enough origin crystals toplete its transformation, so it couldn¡¯t break free.

    After Wang Lin saw this, his heart ached as he opened the cave and went inside. His right hand reached at the void and a crack to this storage space opened. All the origin crystals he had flew out.

    The moment these origin crystals appeared, they released dense origin energy and flew toward the cocoon. They mosquito beast start absorbing them so it could continue its metamorphosis.

    ¡°Go bring Chen Tianjun here. He should still be alive!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense message prated out of the valley and entered Master Cloud Soul¡¯s mind.

    Master Cloud Soul respectfully acknowledged before he charged off into the distance.

    Chen Tianjun was sitting inside the same cave from 100 years ago. His mind felt veryplicated during these 100 years, and his hopes of leaving seemed to have disappeared. He often stared nkly at the dark world before him and thought about his life before entering here.

    ¡°Teacher and my fellow brothers should be in the rank 9 region on the battlefield against the fierce beasts¡­ That¡¯s where I should be¡­ I shouldn¡¯t be here¡­¡±

    He had spent thest 100 years alone in this dark world. He had be desperate, but the moment Wang Lin awakened, that bright light that appeared in the darkness made Chen Tianjun tremble.

    He wanted to leave this ce, he wanted to leave this ce very much. This kind of anxious mood was enough to burn his soul. He suddenly stood up before he rushed out and looked into the distance, and his mind trembled.

    ¡°He¡­ He came back!!!¡±

    Just as he waited anxiously, Chen Tianjun immediately saw the ray of light in the distance. He saw Master Cloud Soul inside the light and immediately felt his heart skip a beat, and he retreated a few steps. He became very cautious.

    Master Cloud Soul floated in the air and coldly looked at Chen Tianjun. He slowly said, ¡°Fellow cultivator Chen, Master wants to see you. Please follow me.¡±

    ¡°Master?¡± Chen Tianjun was startled, and after silently pondering for a bit, he seemed to remember something. He took a deep breath and followed Master Cloud Soul without a word.

    Shortly after, Chen Tianjun arrived in Sima Mo¡¯s valley. He clearly felt Wang Lin¡¯s aura here, and his eyes revealed ecstasy.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Chen, pleasee in,¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice said from inside the valley. Chen Tianjun excitedly entered the valley. He immediately saw Wang Lin¡¯s figure outside a cave.

    ¡°Brother Lu¡­¡± When Chen Tianjun saw Wang Lin, his voice trembled in excitement. After 100 years of waiting, the day had finallye. Even he found it difficult to control his mood.

    ¡°Did you get enough origin crystals?¡± Wang Lin nodded slightly.

    ¡°Enough, more than enough!¡± Chen Tianjun raised his hand and opened a crack to this storage space. He took out a bag of holding and respectfully handed it to Wang Lin.

    After Wang Lin epted it, he scanned it with his divine sense before leaving one sentence and walking into the cave.

    ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll take you out of here!¡±

    Chen Tianjun had waited 100 years for this. He took a deep breath and suppressed his excitement. He then looked up at the dark sky. At this moment, even the dark sky seemed brighter.

    ¡°We can finally leave!¡±

 Chapter 1223 - Shocking Change

    <h4>Chapter 1223 - Shocking Change</h4>

    Inside the first cave, Wang Lin opened the bag of holding. There were a lot of origin crystals inside. It seemed that Chen Tianjun had indeed been earnestly collecting them. He waved his right hand and all the origin crystals from the bag were dumped out on the surrounding restrictions.

    Popping sounds echoed as all the origin crystals Wang Lin had ced before had all their origin energy drained and dissipated into dust. As they dissipated, the new origin crystals fell.

    Large amounts of origin energy entered the mosquito beast through the restrictions. Large amounts of vitality entered the mosquito¡¯s body, and it slowly recovered from its weakened state.

    The purple on its body disappeared and was reced by a faint, golden glow.

    The golden light was very dim, but when it appeared, the mosquito¡¯s body released pressure.

    100 years of refining with enough origin crystals to make any sect¡¯s heart ache, along with a special method, finally allowed the mosquito beast to sessfully transform.

    As origin energy continued to enter it, the mosquito beast looked better and better, and it began to struggle and roar. Finally, when about 70% of the origin crystals in the bag were consumed, the mosquito beast let out a roar and rushed out of the cocoon. The moment it flew out, its sharp mouth stabbed into the cocoon and sucked it dry.

    The loud roar echoed out of the cave. The pale, golden mosquito beast was very cheerful as it circled Wang Lin. Itsrge mouth kept licking Wang Lin, and it seemed very excited.

    The size of the mosquito beast had changed. It was now only 30 feet long, but it gave off an aura that rivaled Nirvana Cleanser cultivators.

    Wang Lin smiled as he waved his right hand to put the mosquito away. The mosquito beast was his ace, and before he had his own horde, he wouldn¡¯t let others see it.

    After walking out from the cave, Wang Lin pondered a bit and then took away all things in the caves, including the giant pill furnace. As for the caves with the Lost Ones and Enlightened Ones, they were now all empty. All of them had died in his battle with the white-haired old man when the white-haired old man summoned all of their dao intents.

    Even the old man in the eighth cave had disappeared without a trace. There were only bones and ashes on the ground now.

    Although Sima Mo had found all his sect members, none of them had awakened, and they all dissipated. Wang Lin let out a sigh as he stood outside the sixth cave and his hand pressed down on the stone gate.

    The Time Restriction rippled, but at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his right fist mercilessly smashed into it. A powerful impact came from Wang Lin andnded on the rock.

    Also, the star formed by Wang Lin¡¯sw shed at this moment. There was a heaven-shaking rumble as the rock under his fist cracked and copsed!

    Chen Tianjun personally saw this. He gasped and looked at Wang Lin in awe. Even Master Cloud Soul outside the valley noticed it, and his mind trembled.

    The moment he opened the rock, Wang Lin could clearly feel that he was much stronger than before. This feeling was very good¡­

    Wang Lin entered the cave, picked up the jade inside, and scanned it with his divine sense. Just as he expected, the jade contained the method of the Time Restriction!

    Using the same method, Wang Lin opened the seventh cave and also took the jade inside. Wang Lin scanned it with his divine sense, and after memorizing the Time Restriction, he crushed the jade.

    The Time Restriction was one of the four great restrictions, and even Sima Mo required 100 years to learn it. This restriction was so profound that it needed careful studying to learn. It was also powerful, and if Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level hadn¡¯t increased greatly, or he didn¡¯t have great knowledge in restrictions, or he hadn¡¯t inherited the Annihtion restriction, he could not have broken it so easily.

    In addition, the most important part was that Sima Mo hadn¡¯t learned the true essence of the Time Restriction. After all, he didn¡¯t have enough time and only just barely learned it.

    Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t allow others to learn it from the jade due to his negligence. Therefore, he destroyed the jade so that only he could master it.

    This ninth cave had the most restrictions and was also the most mysterious among all of Sima Mo¡¯s caves. Wang Lin saw seven-colored fog inside but couldn¡¯t see inside the fog.

    Moving forward, he arrived outside the ninth cave. He ced his right hand on the rock and pressed down. Ripples spread across the rock and it slowly became transparent. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were like lightning as he looked inside the cave and saw the seven-colored fog that seemed to have existed for an eternity.

    The seven-colored light seemed to leak out from the cave, lighting up this dark valley.

    Looking at the seven-colored fog inside the cave, Wang Lin vaguely saw something. At the center of the seven-colored fog was a skeleton.

    It was the corpse of a beast, and it looked like a small deer. However, there was a short sword stabbed into the beast¡¯s bones!

    The moment Wang Lin saw this, his eyes lit up. He clearly remembered that he had seen something like this before in the Seven-Colored Realm!

    He didn¡¯t understand what this meant. After pondering for a long time, Wang Lin¡¯s right fist fell on the rock. Popping sounds echoed, but the rock didn¡¯t copse.

    Wang Lin frowned, then his hands formed another first and he let out a cold snort. There was a loud rumble, and the entire valley seemed to tremble. The amount of cracks increased until the rock shattered into countless fragments.

    The seven-colored fog didn¡¯t change at all due to the copse of the rock; it still stayed in a blob and moved strangely. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he slowly walked into the cave. He stopped outside the fog and began to carefully observe it with his divine sense.

    After a long time, Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed and he saw some clues. This fog hadn¡¯t appeared out of nowhere, it seemed to¡­ it seemed to havee from skeleton of the deer.

    ¡°Interesting¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he raised his right hand to reach into the fog, but his expression suddenly changed and his right hand stopped. At his moment, he could clearly feel the All-Seer¡¯s origin soul struggling to charge out from the 18 Hell Celestial Sealing Stamp.

    This was the first time a soul that was sealed and removed from the reincarnation cycle showed signs of struggle when it wasn¡¯t summoned.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind immediately entered the 18 Hell Celestial Sealing Stamp. He swept through the 18yers of hell to where the All-Seer¡¯s soul was and fused with it without any hesitation.

    Wang Lin¡¯s aura gradually changed drastically. He no longer looked like Wang Lin but became the All-Seer. He was calm, as if everything in the world was under his control and nothing could move him.

    Feeling the All-Seer¡¯s soul, Wang Lin could clearly sense the soul¡¯s desire for the seven-colored fog. This desire was very strong; it was obvious from its attempt to break out from the Celestial Sealing Stamp.

    ¡°Desire¡­ I want to see what use this seven-colored fog has to you!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a seven-colored light and his right hand reached into the fog.

    Just at this instant, the seven-colored fog churned and entered Wang Lin¡¯s right hand. Soon, all the seven-colored fog disappeared, but more appeared from the beast bone, and that new fog was also absorbed by Wang Lin¡¯s right hand.

    The fog entered Wang Lin¡¯s origin energy and went directly into the Celestial Sealing Stamp. The All-Seer¡¯s soul began to absorb it like crazy, and as he absorbed, it was as if he had gone from being an illusion to having flesh and blood. Wang Lin felt like he was looking at the real All-Seer rather than a fusion of two souls from the All-Seer¡¯s avatars!

    Time slowly passed. After 15 minutes, the beast bone no longer gave off seven-colored fog. All the fog that went into Wang Lin¡¯s body was absorbed by the All-Seer¡¯s soul. The All-Seer¡¯s soul sat down as if he was cultivating to digest. The feeling that Wang Lin disliked a lot became more and more clear.

    ¡°Very interesting¡­¡± Wang Lin observed for a while and then withdrew his divine sense. His gaze fell on the short word inside the beast¡¯s bones.

    Wang Lin pulled out the sword and carefully looked at it. There was also a seal on it, and it was exactly the same as the one he got before. The moment he pulled out the sword, the beast bone turned into ashes.

    After pondering a bit, Wang Lin knew it was not the time to release the seal. He put away the short sword and walked out of the cave.

    Looking at the dark sky, Wang Lin softly said, ¡°Let us leave!¡± With that, he moved and took Chen Tianjun out of the valley. Master Cloud Soul followed as they charged toward the edge of the Seven-Colored Realm.

    The three of them quickly moved with Wang Lin as the lead, and an aura suddenly appeared in the distance. It was the old woman in green. She seemed very hesitant and didn¡¯t dare toe in too close, instead opting to follow behind them.

    The four rays of light flew across the sky and arrived at the edge of the Seven-Colored Realm. They arrived at where the altar was when they arrived, but the altar had copsed.

    Standing here, Wang Lin¡¯s hands formed a seal and the method to leave he had obtained from Master Ashen Pine¡¯s memories appeared in his mind. His hands moved faster and faster and seals appeared in the void. As it gave off a gentle light, a hidden crack seemed to slowly open.

    However, just at this instant, Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed, his hands stopped, and his head looked up at the dark sky. At this moment, a giant vortex appeared out of nowhere. When it appeared, it seemed to cause the dark sky to copse and made the fragments of the sky part of the vortex.

    Two ruthless gazes that had been marked by the passage of time appeared within the vortex and fell on Wang Lin!

    ¡°You¡¯ve devoured my dao fruit and you want to just leave like this?¡±

 Chapter 1224 - Palm

    <h4>Chapter 1224 - Palm</h4>

    This sound was like thunder descending from the sky, causing the earth to tremble. Countless cracks appeared on the earth as if it was going to copse. The sound of copse was hidden in the darkness and came from all directions.

    The moment this sound appeared, a pressure came from all directions and slowly descended. As the pressure descended, the Seven-Colored Realm seemed to be a void where endless power began to rush in from all directions.

    Chen Tianjun was the weakest person here. Just under this pressure, his origin soul trembled and blood came out from the corner of his mouth. He subconsciously took several steps back as his expression changed greatly, and he took out pills to devour to help him resist this pressure.

    Master Cloud Soul¡¯s face was pale as he stared at the sky. He looked at the pair of eyes and felt like he was naked under the gaze. Popping sounds came from his body and his face became even more pale.

    The old woman in green¡¯s pupils shrank and her face became pale. An illusion appeared around her as she quickly changed between an old woman and a beautiful, middle-aged woman.

    Only Wang Lin stood tall. As the pressure descended on him, the area around him began to distort. It was as if there was aw around him that didn¡¯t seem to mix with the world.

    He stared at the eyes in the vortex and remained silent, but his right hand gradually formed a fist.

    ¡°I won¡¯t bully you. If you can survive this palm, I¡¯ll let you live!¡± The voice from inside the vortex sounded tired as it slowly spread out. The moment this voice fell, the vortex in the sky rotated rapidly.

    The speed of the rotation immediately reached a peak. As it stirred up the sky, even the eyes became hidden inside the vortex. The vortex roared loudly and the world seemed to start to copse before Wang Lin¡¯s eyes!

    Just at this instant, the vortex descended with the power to destroy the world. It was as if all life was going to be torn apart and be part of the vortex.

    As the vortex descended, the earth trembled violently and the sounds of endless tearing echoed in the darkness.

    Chen Tianjun coughed out blood. As the vortex descended, his origin soul trembled violently. Master Cloud Soul and the old woman in green all trembled, and their eyes were filled with panic.

    The vortex descended even faster, pressing down on the earth. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shed cold and he jumped into the air like a meteor. He charged straight into the sky and threw a heaven-shaking punch at the vortex in the sky!

    A heaven-shaking rumble echoed across the Seven-Colored Realm like roaring thunder. Countless bolts of thunder shed in the sky along with the punch. Like millions of silver snakes, they lit up the world!

    The countless thunderbolts had appeared due to Wang Lin¡¯s punch. When the punchnded, the thunder all gathered on Wang Lin¡¯s right fist, forming an unimaginable impact that shot up at the sky!

    The thunderous rumble continued to echo, but the vortex didn¡¯t stop at all and mercilessly pressed down on Wang Lin! Floating in the air, Wang Lin¡¯s clothes made a lot of noise. He could clearly feel that the suction from the vortex wanted to suck out his origin soul, suck out his origin energy, and crush his body!

    ¡°Do you all want to wait here to die or rush out with me!?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words echoed like a st of cold wind thatnded in the ears of the three people below. Master Cloud Soul clenched his teeth and jumped to the left of Wang Lin. He waved his sleeves, causing countless soul fragments to appear, and they let out shrill cries. Master Cloud Soul¡¯s expression became ferocious.

    The old woman in green was pale, but she didn¡¯t hesitate to charge out and stand to the right of Wang Lin. Her hands formed a seal and a mist appeared around her. The mist was blood red and contained the aura of life and death! There were arge amount of restrictions shing inside.

    Chen Tianjun was thest person to fly out. He stood below Wang Lin. He waved his hand and all the pores on his body opened up. The aura of beast souls appeared until more than 10 beast souls were surrounding him! Among them there were two rank 12 beast souls. Although they were extremely weak and not as mighty as when they were still alive, it was still shocking!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t look at the three around him. The star made ofw shed between his eyebrows. Then he waved his right hand and the trident appeared. He gripped it tightly in his hand.

    ¡°What about the power of one palm?¡± Wang Lin rushed out whileughing at the vortex descending from this sky. It looked like the sky was copsing and was going to crash down to the earth. All life would be crushed! No chance for survival!

    As Wang Lin continued to charge, the thunder around him shed like crazy and battle intent filled his body. An unexpected desire to contend against the world began to form. Even if the sky was going to copse, he would found a way to charge through and kill the heavens!

    Under this battle intent, Master Cloud Soul let out a roar and the soul fragments around him began to gather. He took out a ck awl and spat blood on it as if releasing a seal. The awl immediately gave off an ancient aura as he rushed out after Wang Lin toward the vortex!

    Master Cloud Soul¡¯s blood seemed to be boiling. If he could charge out, he would live; if not, he would die!

    The old woman in green¡¯s face was without blood, but her eyes were bright and determined. She waved her right hand and the mist around her split into two. One was life and the other was death, and they coiled around her like two dragons. The life and death fog dragons charged out with her as she followed Wang Lin.

    Chen Tianjun followed as all the beast souls roared and gathered around him. They let out roars of struggle for survival as they charged out like crazy.

    The four rays of light closed in on the vortex in the sky, with Wang Lin leading the way. They got closer and closer!

    An instantter, they collided. Wang Lin was filled with battle intent as he waved the trident and began his attack on the vortex. His body was filled with the power of an ancient god as he moved like a meteor that could break all barriers in the world!

    He ripped a hole in the vortex.

    However, the vortex was too big. When it shrouded them, Chen Tianjun was the first that couldn¡¯t withstand it. The beast souls around him copsed and his body trembled before he exploded and was absorbed by the vortex. His origin soul struggled to escape, but the vortex was too strong and he was about to be pulled in.

    ¡°Your promised to take me out!! Your promised!!¡± Chen Tianjun¡¯s origin soul released a miserable divine sense message.

    The moment his message echoed, Wang Lin suddenly turned around and his right hand reached out. He grabbed Chen Tianjun¡¯s origin soul and began fighting with the power of the vortex.

    With a bang, Chen Tianjun¡¯s origin soul was split in half. One part was devoured by the vortex and the other half was taken by Wang Lin. Wang Lin charged at the gap in the vortex.

    The moment Master Cloud Soul charged into the vortex, popping sounds echoed in his body and he coughed out blood. All the soul fragments around him died and even the magic treasure copsed. However, the magic treasure wasn¡¯t ordinary, and by using its copse, he rushed into the gap Wang Lin had opened.

    The old woman in green clenched her teeth and charged at the gap. Under the powerful suction force, all her life and death restrictions broke and she coughed out blood. Seeing the suction force increase and the gap closing fast, she formed a seal. Then she pointed to between her eyebrows and caused her body to tremble. A figure appeared on her right and another on her left.

    One was an old woman and the other was a middle-aged woman.

    The moment these two figures appeared, they chose to self-destruct. She was able to find a path to survive at this moment of danger. With the power of the double self-destruction, the old woman in green was able to get through the gap in the vortex.

    However, this wasn¡¯t over; it had just began!

    The vortex went through everyone andnded on the ground. A thunderous rumble echoed as the earth trembled and began to move. Five towering mountains suddenly appeared!

    Looking down from where Wang Lin was, he could clearly see everything!

    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡± Blood continued toe out from the corner of his mouth, and there was no joy in escaping. As he stared at the earth, his eyes revealed disbelief and fear.

    The old woman beside him was far too injured and looked dispirited, but her eyes revealed the same level of fear.

    This entire earth unexpectedly became a giant palm at this moment! The five towering mountains were the five fingers of the palm! Therge amount of cracks that had appeared on the ground were the palm¡¯s palmprint!

    This palm¡¯s size was beyond imagination. The palm made up of the Seven-Colored Realm slowly gave off an aura far more powerful that the vortex.

    What was the power of a palm? The Seven-Colored Realm was the palm, the mountains were fingers, and the cracks on thend were the palmprints. This was the power of a palm mentioned by the ancient voice!

    At this moment, Wang Lin, Master Cloud Soul, and the old woman in green were still inside the Seven-Colored Realm, which was inside the palm!

    The tired, ancient words echoed inside wang Lin¡¯s mind. The meaning of these words was still very obvious!

    Escape the palm and they will live!

    Just at this moment, the palm formed by the Seven-Colored Realm began to slowly close. A majestic aura spread and a thunderous rumble echoed as the fingers closed in. It was as if the palm wanted to crush the ants at its center!

    There was no fear in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, and a powerful battle intent filled his body and his blood seemed to boil. Between his eyebrows, six blurry ancient god stars rotated rapidly, and at the center was the star made of thew of his domain. At a nce, he looked like a 7-star ancient god!

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Wang Lin held the trident and swept it to the side of his body. He was like a battle celestial as he rushed down!

 Chapter 1225 - Breaking Fingers

    <h4>Chapter 1225 - Breaking Fingers</h4>

    While charging, the ring Wang Lin got from Pang Decai shined and rays of light surrounded him. The light rotated rapidly, forming a storm around Wang Lin. Wang Lin charged at the giant palm made of the Seven-Colored Realm.

    Master Cloud Soul hesitated a bit, then he clenched his teeth and charged after Wang Lin.

    As for the old woman in green, she was too injured. Without thinking, she flew up in an attempt to avoid the palm.

    The palm formed by the entire Seven-Colored Realm rumbled as the five fingers closed in. It wanted topletely crush Wang Lin!

    This scene shocked the world. The five fingers formed by the mountains came from five directions and pressed down. The entire sky was upied by the mountains; it was a shocking moment.

    The quickest was the pinky finger of the palm. Before it even got close, there were already bursts of wind. This wind was very powerful; it was as if the world would copse under it and all life would perish!

    In the wind, the old woman that was already seriously injured became deathly pale. However, she struggled to fly higher in an attempt to escape the palm.

    She knew that the target of this unimaginable palm was Wang Lin. As long as Wang Lin died, it should calm down. At this point, she no longer dared to even think about leaving this Seven-Colored Realm. The only thought in her mind was to survive!

    No matter what, she had to survive!

    ¡°As long as I canst until that person named Lu dies, I can live!¡± The old woman¡¯s green robe was stained with blood. She struggled in the wind to fly higher.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with battle intent as he saw the pinky closing in. The finger was was iparablyrge and almost covered half the sky. At this moment, it bent down toward Wang Lin!

    ¡°I wonder if this person is the Sovereign. His wants me to escape, but why should I escape and how can I escape? I might as well¡­ fight!¡± Wang Linughed as the star made ofw rotated and his left hand pointed at the sky.

    ck wind suddenly filled the sky. This ck wind was very dense, enough topletely cover the sky. There were six dragons roaring inside it that immediately charged at the pinky!

    The moment the six ck dragons appeared, a seventh ck dragon appeared inside the ck wind! Originally, with Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level, six was his limit, but with the star made ofw, he was able to break the limit and call out the seventh dragon!

    The seven ck dragon carried a cold energy that could extinguish life toward the pinky finger. If pinky finger was the towering mountain, then the seven ck dragons were the celestial dragons that would smash the mountain down. They wouldn¡¯t give up until the mountain copsed!

    A thunderous rumble echoed across the world as a huge impact scattered like crazy. Not only did Wang Lin not retreat from this shockwave, he closed in and pointed at the sky.

    As the ck dragons continued to smash into the mountain and copsed one by one, a cold energy appeared. It contained a sticky feeling, and in a sh, countless shes of light appeared. Then drops of rain instantly formed!

    The moment the raindrops appeared, endless origin energy condensed, stirred up the wind, and fused with the raindrops. An extreme aura suddenly enveloped the area!

    The moment Wang Lin waved his left hand, these raindrops shot out like swords and charged toward the palm below. Cracking sounds echoed as white frost appeared on the surface of the palm, and in the blink of an eye, ice appeared!

    In particr, the pinky finger was hit by most of the raindrops. The frost swept over it and it was wrapped in ince! The ice didn¡¯t stop here but immediately burst open. This wasn¡¯t due to the power of the palm, but the ability of Summon the Rain!

    Before Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level increased, this change would not have appeared. However, after his cultivation level increased, and with the stimtion of the battle domain, this drastic change to Summon the Rain urred!

    After the rain was ice, and after the ice was copse. The power of the ice would cause the target to copse, creating an attack far more powerful than just ice.

    Sounds of the ice copsing echoed across the Seven-Colored Realm. The palm with five fingers shook but didn¡¯t stop at all; it immediately came crashing down.

    Even the pinky only shook a bit, regardless of how much the ck dragons or the ice copse attacked it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. After using ice copse, he didn¡¯t stop. He waved his left hand and opened his mouth. The Celestial Sealing Stamp flew out and arge amount of battle souls appeared, but not the All-Seer¡¯s soul. The rest all followed Master Void and charged toward the pinky with mournful cries.

    Wang Lin was already going all out. After he used Magic Arsenal, his left hand formed a seal as he pointed at the ground and shouted!

    ¡°Mountain Crumbles!¡±

    The entire earth trembled as five majestic volcanoes formed before Wang Lin, the fire inside them raging. Although they were illusions, the mountains continued to crumble!

    Also, at this moment, countless strands of ughter energy charged out of his body. This was all the ughter energy he had absorbed from the grey-robed All-Seer. The ughter energy condensed into a red sword and shot toward the pinky that was closing in, along with all his other spells.

    All of this happened in a sh. All of them appeared as the five fingers closed in.

    At this moment, ck wind filled the sky, the ck dragons roared, rain was everywhere, ice copsed, battle souls roared and even self-destructed, Mountain Crumbles formed a monstrous force, and there was ughter energy in the air!

    All of this became an extremely powerful spell, and it shot toward the pinky.

    The six volcanoes immediately ovepped with the pinky, and there was an earth-shattering rumble. The seven ck dragons collided with the pinky and exploded. The rain continued to form ice that continued to copse!

    Endless battle souls closed in and suddenly exploded, creating powerful impacts. The sword made of ughter energy stabbed into the finger and shattered into countless strands of ughter energy. Arge amount of ughter energy rushed inside the finger.

    The earth shook enough for Master Cloud Soul to cough out blood and the origin soul of the old woman in green to almost copse. This heaven-shaking rumble echoed across the realm.

    The pinky formed by the mountain suddenly copsed!!

    As cracking sounds echoed, countless cracks appeared as the upper part of the pinky finger exploded, creating a storm that scattered in all directions.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face turned pale and he coughed out blood. The light protecting him shattered and Pang Decai¡¯s ring shattered! Wang Lin¡¯s body was immediately thrown backward.

    Master Cloud Soul was behind Wang Lin. With Wang Lin in front, the pressure he suffered decreased a lot. However, his origin soul trembled, all the meridians in his body shattered, and his bones all broke. He became a bloody mess.

    The old woman in green was far away and therefore wasn¡¯t affected by the shockwave much. She had been flying up, so she had escaped by sheer luck, but the shockwave still almost caused her body to copse.

    She originally thought that she had escaped this cmity and felt lucky, but soon her expression changed greatly. She wanted to retreat, but it was toote as the index finger moved at an incredible speed and collided with her.

    The old woman in green¡¯s body became a blood mist. Her origin soul struggled to escape, but as Wang Lin retreated, he waved his sleeve and captured her origin soul.

    The palm made of the Seven-Colored Realm had five fingers, and now half a finger was missing. However, the pinky that was broken in half didn¡¯t dissipate but absorbed the origin energy of the world like crazy, and it was rapidly reforming!

    Once this half a finger reformed, all of Wang Lin¡¯s effort would be in vain. At this moment of crisis, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with battle intent and madness. He charged toward the index finger that had swept past the old woman!

    He had to be fast as the other three fingers were closing in as well. He can imagine that once all the fingers closed in and the palm formed a fist, he would have no chance of survival!

    He had encountered countless crisis in his life, but the person who was causing the crisis was the strongest one he had ever faced.

    When the index finger closed in, Wang Lin¡¯s left hand reached at the void and Master Ashen Pine¡¯s Pseudo Nirvana Void treasure, the crystal sword, appeared. He spat out blood on to the crystal sword to draw out its full potential and then threw it at the index finger.

    The crystal sword immediately released a heaven-shaking sword hymn and a monstrous sword energy. It was shrouded in sword energy as it shot toward the index finger.

    Pseudo Nirvana Void treasures were extremely rare in the Sealed Realm; these were treasures with great power! At this moment, the sword charged out with the power to cut the heavens and instantly collided with the index finger.

    A thunderous rumble echoed. Before this rumble, Wang Lin¡¯s roar seemed a bitcking, but it caused the crystal sword to release an even more powerful attack.

    ¡°Sword, shatter!¡±

    The moment Wang Lin spoke, the crystal sword suddenly copsed, forming an unimaginable shockwave that caused the index finger to pause!

    He didn¡¯t have time to feel his heart ache as his left hand waved outside his storage space and a treasure flew out. The same Pseudo Nirvana Void aura spread out.

    There was still one more Pseudo Nirvana Void treasure inside Master Ashen Pine¡¯s storage space, it was a blue battle axe. This axe was refined by some unknown method and had arge amount of seals on it.

 Chapter 1226 - Are You the Sovereign?

    <h4>Chapter 1226 - Are You the Sovereign?</h4>

    Now Wang Lin took it out and covered it in blood before it shot out as a ray of green light at the index finger. The index finger was more powerful than the pinky. The crystal sword copsed the moment it made contact and created a powerful shockwave in the sky.

    However, it only caused the finger to pause for a moment and not crack.

    However, the moment it paused, the green light closed in and the axe swept by,nding on the finger. Under Wang Lin¡¯s control, the battle axe released a destructive aura. Popping sounds echoed as all the seals on the axe were released and its destructive aura was unleashed!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the world once more. In this battle, Wang Lin had used almost everything, all his spells and two Pseudo Nirvana Void treasures! The rumbles echoed even louder and an impact even more powerful than when the pinky finger copsed scattered.

    Master Cloud Soul¡¯s body could no longer withstand it anymore and exploded. His origin soul flew out, looking miserable, confused, and bleak.

    The index finger at the center of the impact still didn¡¯t copse, but there were countless cracks on it The finger mercilessly pressed down on Wang Lin!

    At this moment, the sky seemed to be reced by the index finger. Seeing the index finger closing in, Wang Lin let out a roar and the madness in his eyes became even stronger. There was a sh of light and the ancient god furnace appeared.

    The ancient god furnace was one of two ancient god treasures he possessed. It was a treasure personally refined by Tu Si. For Wang Lin, it was something he couldn¡¯t fully control and was more profound than it looked.

    However, at this moment of life and death, Wang Lin was going all out!

    ¡°If I die, what use is a treasure? I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t break that index finger!!¡± As Wang Lin roared, the ancient god furnace seemed to turn solid around him and collided with the index finger.

    There was a thunderous bang and Wang Lin felt like he was hit by a cultivation. He coughed out blood, his face was pale, and he was seriously injured. The ancient god furnace trembled violently as it was pushed into the ground along with Wang Lin¡¯s body!

    ¡°Copse for me!!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s body suddenly stopped and he stopped himself from sinking more. The other three fingers also reced the sky and descended like crazy.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was ferocious, revealing madness along with a heaven-defying will. He had lived a life of danger, and the more dangerous it became, the more unyielding he became!

    Both in life and death, he would be a hero!

    The moment Wang Lin said ¡°copse,¡± the ancient god furnace released a thunderous rumble. As it rotated, a heaven-shaking aura charged out and formed a storm. The ancient god furnace copsed inside the storm and charged at the index finger!

    The thunderous rumble caused Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul to tremble, and his mind took some damage. The mighty index finger suddenly copsed!

    It wasn¡¯t like the pinky finger that only half-copsed, butpletely copsed into rubble. Wang Lin¡¯s mind was weak, but his battle intent became even more intense. He was pushed back by the copse and he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He collected Master Cloud Soul¡¯s dying origin soul in the middle of this copse.

    At this moment, he was the only living person in the Seven-Colored Realm!

    This spell sent in from the Outer Realm that turned the Seven-Colored Realm into a palm with five fingers had two fingers broken. However, even thepletely shattered finger absorbed origin energy like crazy and was recovering at a rapid rate.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t have time to think. If he wanted to leave the Seven-Colored Realm, he had to risk it all!

    The remaining three fingers continued to close in, and the thunderous rumbles echoed in his ears. The fingers bent as if they were the heavens that would destroy all life and charged Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin was breathing heavily. He had used all his spells and treasures. The star formed by his dao rotated rapidly and his body was surrounded in battle intent as the three fingers closed in. The strongest thumb was a bit slower, but the middle and ring fingers arrived almost at the same time.

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t face two fingers at the same time.

    He threw the trident he had been holding with a roar, and it flew at the ring finger. With the trident blocking the ring finger for a moment, Wang Lin charged at the middle finger!

    His figure moved like a meteor and the star ofw between his eyebrows rapidly rotated. Blue mes suddenly surrounded his body and more blue mes appeared at the roots of his white hair. It soon swept across his hair until the tip!

    If someone looked from a distance, they would clearly see that the giant palm was holding a sea of fire. At the center of the fire was an upright figure; it was the unyielding Wang Lin!

    The moment this fire began to burn, endless thunderbolts rushed out like silver snakes. The thunder moved within the fire and also between the fingers, causing crackling sounds.

    More and more thunder appeared andpletely surrounded the palm. It created a beautiful scene.

    In this scene, a giant palm was holding a blue fire while being surrounded by a of thunder. This would be an unforgettable scene for anyone who saw it!

    Inside the blue mes, the star ofw between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows shed violently. The sea of fire around him shot out toward the middle finger. It was very fast and instantly collided with the middle finger.

    The moment they collided, the blue mes around Wang Lin gathered like crazy in his hand and then shot out at the middle finger!

    It was as if Wang Lin hadunched a monstrous fire at the middle finger and began a life and death battle!

    Either the finger copsed, or Wang Lin would die!

    There was no retreat; he had to give it his all!

    The blue mes charged at the middle finger like crazy. Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale and blood came out of the corner of his mouth. He was personally confronting the middle finger, and he felt the power inside it. It was enough to make his body tremble and rapidly sink.

    ¡°I will not resign to this!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s angry roar echoed across the Seven-Colored Realm. He wouldn¡¯t resign himself to this fate. He had just devoured the dao fruit, causing his cultivation level to increase greatly, and saving himself tens of thousands of years to step into the Nirvana Shatterer stage. Just as he was about to leave the Seven-Colored Realm, he was faced with a life and death crisis.

    He wouldn¡¯t resign to this!

    As he roared, the monstrous thunder gathered like crazy and shot at the middle finger along with the blue mes! The thunderous rumbles now were even more intense than before, andrge amounts of cracks appeared in the sky. These cracks were immediately ripped open and expanded the moment they appeared.

    Although these rumbles were loud, they couldn¡¯t cover up Wang Lin unyielding words!

    ¡°I won¡¯t resign myself to this!!¡± The star made ofw between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows rotated even faster. As the fire and thunder bombarded the finger, the power sealed by Wang Lin exploded forth!

    This power wasn¡¯t extremely strong, but after fusing with fire, thunder, and the battle domain, it formed a neww! It was aw that belonged only to Wang Lin!

    The moment thisw exploded, the space around Wang Lin twisted as if time had ovepped and couldn¡¯t mix with the world. This area of distortion became evenrger until it enveloped the entire middle finger. Wang Lin let out a roar of madness, and as the distortion from thisw appeared, his body stopped sinking.

    Not only did it not continue to sink, but as Wang Lin¡¯s veins swelled, he raised the middle finger and charged into the sky!

    The twisted ripples surrounded the middle finger. The power ofw fused with fire and thunder along with Wang Lin¡¯s charge broke the finger!

    The moment it copsed, Wang Lin was thrown out and he fell on the ground. He fell on the palm, and his own blood dyed his body. The star made ofw between his eyebrows gradually dimmed and hid itself.

    He was seriously injured, but the moment hended, Wang Lin kicked off again toward the ring finger!

    The trident was stabbed into the ring finger, giving Wang Lin a chance, but if he gave up now, all would be for naught!

    There was only one previous asion where Wang Lin was this desperate. The first time was his battle against the All-Seer in the Demon Spirit Land. This was his second time in his almost 2,000 years of cultivation!

    A tragic aura came from Wang Lin¡¯s body. His face was without blood, and while he was seriously injured, his battle intent didn¡¯t weaken. Instead, it seemed¡­ even more fierce!

    Some people were born for battle, born for ughter, born to defy the heavens! Wang Lin was this kind of person!

    After he fused with Zhan Xingye¡¯s battle domain, Wang Lin became even more like this!

    ¡°Life is precious and should be cherished, but I¡¯m not afraid of death! However, I must die with dignity and self-worth!¡± Wang Lin let out an earth-shatteringugh that would even frighten ghosts!

    Even this mysterious existence that had remained unfazed for countless years was slightly moved!

    ¡°If you can survive the power of the palm, I won¡¯t kill you!¡± A weary voice echoed across the world.

    ¡°Are you the Sovereign of the Outer Realm!?¡± Wang Lin flew into the air and charged at the ring finger.

    ¡°This old man from is from the High Ancient Blue Silk n, Blue Dream Dao Master!¡±

 Chapter 1227 - The Blessing From 100 Years Ago

    <h4>Chapter 1227 - The Blessing From 100 Years Ago</h4>

    After their talk ended, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he moved even faster. The six ancient god stars between his eyebrows rotated rapidly and ancient god energy filled his body. His body immediately grew into an ancient god thousands of feet tall!

    Wang Lin let out a roar at the sky and waved his huge first. As the ring finger closed in, he grabbed the trident and swept at the ring finger.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled violently. Even with his ancient god body, he felt like his body was going to copse. He borrowed this force and pulled out the trident!

    The ring finger trembled from Wang Lin¡¯s kick. However, it didn¡¯t stopped charging at Wang Lin!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and Wang Lin had a ferocious expression. He had already used his spells, treasures, andw, but he was still inside the palm. It seem like no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t escape Blue Dream Dao Master¡¯s palm!

    However, this was not enough to make him yield! Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with madness. As the ring finger descended, Wang Lin charged up and attacked it like crazy.

    Ancient god power was contained within in each one of his attacks. Even a cultivation would have copsed from this bombardment, but the ring finger continued to descend. It seemed to want to crush Wang Lin to death!

    The thunderous rumbles echoed nonstop and Wang Lin let out a roar. He was an ancient god, but under this finger, he felt an unprecedented setback. No matter how much he attacked, he couldn¡¯t stop the ring finger from descending. Even the most powerful finger, the thumb, was slowly descending!

    What made Wang Lin feel even more bitter was that the three broken fingers were absorbing origin energy like crazy and quickly recovering. It seemed like it wouldn¡¯t take long for the three fingers he had poured all his effort into breaking to reappear!

    ¡°Could this Seven-Colored Realm be my grave? I refuse to give in!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were red like a ghost¡¯s as he continued to bombard the finger. He clenched his teeth and let out a roar!

    The blurry sixth star among the six rotating stars between his eyebrows gave off a crazy amount of ancient god energy. This energy was so heaven-shaking that even the ring finger trembled slightly!

    ¡°Star, shatter!!¡± After Wang Lin had be an ancient god, he had encountered countless dangers, but this was the first time he had chosen to shatter a star! As he roared, the sixth star between his eyebrows suddenly copsed!

    The power of the shattered star turned into a storm and was absorbed by Wang Lin like crazy. The ancient god energy surged through his body, causing his body to expand. Soon, a 20,000-foot-tall giant appeared inside the palm!

    Borrowing the shattered star, Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god body reached the level of a 7-star royal ancient god. Wang Lin let out a roar as he rushed forward. Even the earth trembled. A crazy aura surrounded Wang Lin as he charged at the ring finger!

    He was already prepared to shatter five stars in a row. Today¡¯s battle would be the most difficult battle in his life!

    In this battle, his body would copse, his origin soul would dissipate, and his dao wouldpletely scatter. His nearly 2,000 years of cultivator would disappear. There would be thousands of people in the cultivation world named ¡°Wang Lin,¡± but none of them would be him!

    Or he would break the five fingers and sessfully survive the power of their attack. Then he could walk out of the Seven-Colored Realm that almost became his grave!

    The Seven-Colored Realm would be the ce where Wang Lin either seeded or died!

    With this kind of madness and a lifetime of unwillingness, Wang Lin seemed to be burning himself. He borrowed the power of the shattered star to be a 7-star royal ancient god and charged at the finger!

    ¡°I can¡¯t die, I¡¯m not willing to die; I still haven¡¯t revived Wan Er! I still haven¡¯t let Ping Er be reborn, I still haven¡¯t been filial to my dead parents, I still haven¡¯t finished my struggle against fate!! There are still a lot of promises I haven¡¯tpleted, so I can¡¯t die!¡± Wang Lin closed in on the ring finger and threw a punch carrying all his unwillingness!

    This was a punch of a 7-star royal ancient god, a punch obtained by shattering his sixth star, and a punch filled with Wang Lin¡¯s unwillingness from almost 2,000 years of cultivation!

    When this punch flew out, the world changed colors and a thunderous rumble echoed. The three copsed fingers that were reforming trembled and even the palm paused for a moment.

    It was as if the entire world had stopped at this moment.

    Wang Lin¡¯s fist instantlynded on the ring finger. The power of the shattered star exchanged for this blow entered the ring finger. Wang Lin¡¯s body immediately shrank from tens of thousands of feet to only thousands of feet tall!

    However, while he shrank, he sent out a blow equal to an all out attack of a 7-star royal ancient god!

    ¡°Copse for me!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s roar was louder than the copse of the ring finger. At this instant, the ring finger trembled violently and countless cracks appeared where Wang Lin¡¯s punchnded. The finger suddenly copsed!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body waspletely weak and blood wasing out of the corner of his mouth. He let out a miserable smile and was pushed back by the copse of the finger. At this moment, the most powerful finger, the thumb, which wasparable to the previous four fingersbined, arrived!

    If a person forms a fist, the pinky and index fingers close first, followed by the middle finger and ring finger. Thest one is the thumb, and the power of the thumb is extremely strong. When it presses down, it can cause whatever is inside the center of the palm topletely shatter!

    Wang Lin knew that even if he shattered all his remaining stars, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape this most powerful blow. However, he refused to just sit there and be crushed.

    ¡°I¡¯m a hero in both life and death! Cultivators like us never shrink from a fight!! I, Wang Lin, have cultivated for nearly 2,000 years. If I was still a mortal, I would have already been turned to dirt. So what if I die? What is there to be afraid of?¡± Wang Lin let out a pitiful smile as his hearty voice echoed. He charged directly at the thumb!

    ¡°Father, Mother, if there is another life, Tie Zhu will not cultivate! I¡¯ll smile with you both for a century!

    ¡°Situ, you and I will never be able to meet again.

    ¡°Senior Brother Qing Shui, Junior Brother was unable to save you.

    ¡°Wan Er, I¡¯ming to apany you!

    ¡°Mu Bingmei, our grudge is over!

    ¡°Wang Ping, our family can now reunite¡­

    ¡°Also, Li Qianmei¡­ You love me, but my heart is dead. However, now that I¡¯m about to die, so what if I take you with me?¡± Wang Lin smiled as he waved his left hand and his storage space appeared before him. The blue bracelet flew out.

    This bracelet gave off a bright blue light like a star and released an inexplicable aura. The moment it appeared, it automatically flew to Wang Lin¡¯s left wrist. The blue light gave off a gentle glow that surrounded Wang Lin¡¯s body. It still seemed to contain a trace of warmth from 100 years ago, a body heat and warmth that would always exist.

    Being surrounded by the blue light, Wang Lin instantly closed in on the thumb!

    However, the moment the bracelet appeared and shed as it flew to Wang Lin¡¯s left wrist, a voice filled with incredible shock echoed across the world!

    ¡°This is¡­¡± The ancient voice almost trembled, revealing an indescribable amount of excitement.

    The thumb descending quickly rose up, causing Wang Lin to rush out past it and into the horizon.

    This sudden scene startled Wang Lin, but he didn¡¯t hesitate. As he flew out, both his hands formed a seal. Following the memories he obtained from Master Ashen Pine, he opened a crack to return to the Cloud Sea!

    His body moved like lightning toward the crack. The moment before he disappeared, the palm formed by the Seven-Colored Realm didn¡¯t chase but slowly put itself down.

    ¡°Treat her well¡­¡± The moment Wang Lin went through the crack, the tired, ancient voice appeared in his mind. The voice seemed even more tired and contained a hint ofplicated feelings.

    After Wang Lin left, the palm formed by the Seven-Colored Realm gradually copsed as if the spell used to form it was slowly leaving¡­

    ¡°Yue Er¡­¡± The ancient voice slowly dissipated¡­

    At this moment, deep within the Ancient Star System, there was a family named the Blue Silk n. This n upied a boundless star domain. In this star domain, there was an ordinary-looking with a mountain shrouded in blue light. The local mortals called it the Blue Mountain.

    There was a simple cottage at the top of the mountain that gently swayed in the mountain breeze. The door of the cottage was pushed open and a tired-looking middle-aged man walked out. He looked up at the sky and his vision blurred as if tears wereing out. His hair was blue¡­ He looked at the sky and was filled with mncholy.

    If any resident of the Ancient Star System saw this, they would be shocked. One of the five masters of the Ancient Star System, the Blue Dream Dao Master, could have a moment where he couldn¡¯t control his emotions.

    The Blue Dream Dao Master was a legend in the Ancient Star System. The Blue Silk n was a small family, but due to this person, who swept across the Ancient Star System, the Blue Silk n became a giant n no one dared to provoke!

    ¡°Meng Er, our daughter has been reborn¡­ She had your bracelet before she entered the reincarnation cycle, and it has the blessing of your Cloud Dream n that she inherited from you. If she hadn¡¯t personally given it away, even if someone else received the bracelet, her blessing wouldn¡¯t have appeared,¡± the man murmured to himself, filled with reminiscence.

    After a long time, ripples appeared and distorted. An old man in white appeared. The moment he appeared, he immediately became very respectful.

    ¡°Dao Master, Teacher¡­¡± Just as the old man began to speak, the middle-aged man didn¡¯t even looked at the old man and interrupted him with one word.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    The old man¡¯s mind trembled and he didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. Although he was a disciple of the Sovereign, against one of the five masters of the Ancient Star System, he wouldn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous. He immediately returned back into the ripples and disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°If that child had nothing to do with Yue Er, it would have been fine, but how can I hurt someone who will bring our daughter happiness¡­ So what if that child has the Heaven Defying Bead? I obtained my cultivation by myself and didn¡¯t rely on foreign objects. What does the Sovereign¡¯s greed have to do with me? Also, the Heaven Defying Bead used to belong to the lord of the Sealed Realm. If I¡¯m unable to open the seal, it might not necessarily be a blessing, but a catastrophe. The lord of the Sealed Realm was a prime example! As for the seal¡­ it is difficult, difficult, difficult!

    ¡°It was the lord of the Sealed Realm that opened the nine Seven-Colored Realms, but then they were taken over by my people. I only had the power of that one palm, and after that I had to retreat. Although the Sovereign has been in closed door cultivation for tens of thousands of years, his schemes run too deep. When he made me attack, I fear there might have been another purpose!

    ¡°When the Sovereign entered the Sealed Realm back then, he escaped with serious injuries. The warning that spread across the entire Ancient Star System makes one feel awe whenever one thinks about it.

    ¡°The ce where the Seven-Colored Flowers are nted has been sealed by the Sovereign. Aside from the caretaker, no one else can enter it with their real body. He said it was to prevent the dao intent from being disturbed and for the growth of the flowers to remain uninterrupted, but what is the real reason?

    ¡°Also, that child is not simple. His power is heaven-shaking and he possesses the body of a royal ancient god. His character is simr to mine; with his present power he was unexpectedly able to break four of my fingers. Among all the juniors, even in the Ancient Star System, he would be considered the strongest. If he has enough time, he can definitely reach the Void Realms. He also has Yue Er¡¯s blessing and support. I wronged Yue Er in herst life, and in this life I won¡¯t let anyone hurt her¡­ I¡¯ll support the person she supports! Not even the Sovereign can stop me!¡± The man looked up at the sky with tears streaming down his face.

    The exhaustion he felt in his life came from losing his wife and the regret from the death of his daughter¡­

 Chapter 1228 - This Old Mans Name is Liu Jinbiao!!

    <h4>Chapter 1228 - This Old Man¡¯s Name is Liu Jinbiao!!</h4>

    After a century of silence in the Cloud Sea, the greatpetition between all the branch sects of the rank 8 sects was about to begin. The greatpetition of the branch sects of the rank 8 sects that happened every 1,000 years was a festive event in the Cloud Sea.

    It wasn¡¯t just one rank 8 sect; all the rank 8 sects did this at once. The branch sects would arrive at the main sect and go through a new round of examinations. The winning sect would receive rewards and the attention of the main sect. The outstanding disciples would remain at the main sect and be groomed by the main sect.

    As for the losers, their status will be lowered again for the next 1,000 years until they were disbanded by the main sect. The remaining disciples would be scattered among the remaining branch sects.

    The Origin Sect had continued to fall over the countless years. This was thest opportunity, and if they remained the same, the Origin Sect would be dissolved by the main sect. The disciples, including Lu Yanfei and others, would be sent to the other branch sects. From then on, the Origin Sect would no longer exist. Then the main sect would pick disciples and form a new sect in order to ensure the amount of branch sects remained the same.

    The Origin Sect couldn¡¯t ept this, but they didn¡¯t dare to refuse. If they did, they would be wiped out. After all, the Origin Sect was merely a branch sect.

    This brutal method was used to ensure that the rank 8 sects would continue to rise in strength, until one day, all their branch sects would grow to be very powerful and they were granted the status of a rank 9 sect by the God Sect.

    Rumor had it that the Heaven Breaking Sect and Ghost Sect both grew like this.

    There was a total of five sects in the rank 8 region. They were the Evesting Sect, the Shadow Wind Sect, the Rainbow Road Sect, the Answer the Heavens Sect, and the Silent Soul Sect.

    The Origin Sect and the Purple Dao Sect belonged to the rank 8 Evesting Sect.

    This holy festival was not a chaotic, all-out battle. All the sects were divided into their regions, and the strongest sects of the rank four to seven regions were selected.

    Of course, they could also challenge sects above them in rank, like 1,000 years ago when the Purple Dao Sect challenged a rank 6 sect. Although they failed, there was glory in their defeat, as it caught the attention of the rank 8 Evesting Sect.

    Every single rank 8 sect¡¯s grandpetition would have a member of a rank 9 sect attending. If there were any disciples they liked, they would directly recruit them. Although the rank 8 sects felt helpless, they couldn¡¯t refuse.

    What was fortunate and sad was that very few people caught the eye of the rank 9 sects. In the past 100,000 years, only three people had caught their attention.

    After each rank 8 sect¡¯spetition was over, they would choose three of the strongest disciple and began a real battle with the other rank 8 sects. This battle was very important. Although the rank 8 sects themselves couldn¡¯t personally join and the rank 9 sect oversaw it, this fight could show a portion of the rank 8 sect¡¯s true strength.

    A portion of this strength was a disy to the rank 9 sect. If the final victor among the rank 8 sects could keep winning for 10,000 years, they would gain a portion of the qualifications needed to enter the rank 9 region!

    Every single rank 8 sect began preparing for such a importantpetition very early. The three people chosen for this important battle had already been set. Although they weren¡¯t brought back to the main sect, they were given the same treatment as the core disciples, and people of the main sect personally went out to teach them.

    After the Heaven Breaking Sect left the rank 8 region, a total of 17petitions had been carried out, with victories and defeats spread across the sects. However, 10,000 years ago, with the rise of the Silent Soul Sect, they had won nine times in a row. This was now the 18thpetition since the Heaven Breaking Sect left. If the Silent Soul Sect won again, it would only be a matter of time before they be a rank 9 sect.

    The Cloud Sea holypetition that urred every 1,000 year was lively and wouldst several months. Large amounts of cities and trading grounds would be set up in the rank 8 region. There would often be con artists that would take this opportunity to profit.

    Not every con artist could move as if they were fish in water during thispetition, but there was one person who had seeded many times. Each time came, he gained great benefits. He appeared every 1,000 years and cheated countless people. Each time he appeared, he would have a different name.

    The sects that were cheated would care about face and would never say it out loud. Even if they secretly investigated, they would find nothing. Also, this person would carefully select the sects he would cheat. He chose sects that were like the Origin Sect, ones that were about to disbanded and had no hope of winning.

    These kinds of sects would all be disbanded, so how could they cause any trouble for the con artist? Even if they told someone and someone believed them, in the end they would just getughed at, so might as well not say it.

    The Big Dipper Sect was a weak rank 5 region, and their main sect was the rank 8 Answer the Heavens Sect. Their state was simr to that of the Origin Sect, always ending up inst ce. If they failed again, it would be difficult for them to escape the fate of being disbanded.

    ¡°Thepetition will happen in one month and we will be transported to the rank 8 region. Aside from my Big Dipper Sect, the main sect has three more branches here. My Big Dipper Sect cesst every time. This time¡­ s.¡± There were three elders sitting in the hall of the Big Dipper Sect. At this moment, they were frowning and their faces revealed helplessness and confusion along with a trace of unwillingness.

    Once their sect was disbanded, although they would be moved to another branch sect, their status would plummet. They would even be ridiculed for their whole lives without any attention put on them. Shame would apany them for the rest of their lives.

    One of the old men bitterly said, ¡°The remaining three sects are all far more powerful than our Big Dipper Sect. We have no hope at all¡­¡±

    ¡°Unless a miracle urs¡­ Otherwise, it will be difficult!¡± Another old man let out a sigh and looked around nostalgically. He knew that once he left, he would likely never return. It would be difficult for the Big Dipper Sect to escape the fate of being disbanded.

    The three of them were silently pondering when an oppressive aura filled the room. At this moment, a sharp howl appeared between the heavens and earth. This roar immediately caused the three of them to raise their heads.

    A piece of jade broke through the protective barrier of the continent and through the roof of the building. It descended from above and arrived right in the middle of the three of them.

    An extremely powerful aura suddenly spread out from the jade and filled the hall. It spread across the entire Big Dipper Sect, making the entire sect show signs of trembling.

    Before this aura, the three old men¡¯s expressions changed greatly. They stood up one by one as they stared at the jade, their minds trembling. Fear arose in their hearts as this powerful aura made them feel the power of a Nirvana Shatterer spell.

    At the same time, an arrogant voice came from the jade and echoed inside the hall.

    ¡°Zhu Yunming, born on the Heavenly Sea continent. You began to cultivate at the age of seven when you entered the Big Dipper Sect. 200 years to reach the Core Formation stage and more than 600 years to reach the Nascent Soul stage¡­ Now you have cultivated for thousands of years to reach the early stage of Nirvana Scryer and are the sect master of the Big Dipper Sect.

    ¡°Luo Conggang, born on the Heavenly Sea continent. Your father is Luo Haitao¡­ You used arge amount of pills to increase your cultivation level by force and stopped at the early stage of Nirvana Scryer.

    ¡°Zhou Chen, you were not born on the Heavenly Sea continent, but on the continent of Zhou Wu. You joined the Big Dipper Sect mid way¡­ Now you have been stuck at the Corporeal Yang stage for 735 years!

    ¡°Did this old man speak a single lie?¡±

    ¡°Everything senior said was correct. Senior is?¡± The three where extremely shocked. Everything this voice had said was detailed, and some of the matters were even things they had forgotten about, but the person knew very clearly. Also, the Nirvana Shatterer aura shocked them and almost made them lose their wits.

    ¡°This old man¡¯s name is Liu Jinbiao! Dao name: Master Golden Tiger!¡±

    Their expressions became serious. Although they had never heard this name, just a jade from him contained the aura of a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator. This person also knew everything about them, which made them respect him even more.

    Zhu Yunming took a deep breath as he suppressed the shock in his mind and asked, ¡°Senior came here¡­¡±

    ¡°A great disaster is upon you, and you don¡¯t even know it. Three days ago, someone came to me with the intention to pay 60,000 origin crystals for me to take the lives of you three!¡±

    After this, their expressions changed greatly.

    ¡°However, I have no quarrel with your Big Dipper Sect. Although I need the origin crystals for alchemy, I feel reluctant to do such a thing. However, if there is no choice, then I can only take your lives.¡± The voice gradually became gloomy and fused with the Nirvana Shatterer aura from the jade. This cause the three of them to immediately turn pale.

    ¡°Senior¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course, this is not my will. If the three of you can take out 60,000 origin crystals or something equivalent, then not only will I not kill the three of you, I¡¯ll also help you eliminate the danger of your Big Dipper Sect being dissolved!¡±

    ¡°60,000 origin crystals¡­¡± The three of them were shaking and filled with panic. Although they had their doubts, the Nirvana Shatterer aura and the details about their personal lives made that doubt insignificant!

    ¡°We don¡¯t have that many origin crystals¡­¡±

    ¡°This old man¡¯s time is limited; I will only give you 15 minutes to consider. If you refuse, then this old man will have to kill. If you don¡¯t have the origin crystals, you can give me something of equal value.¡±

    As Liu Jinbiao was showing off his spells, there was a wild continent deep within the rank 5 region. There was a loud bang within it, as if a powerful impact hade from underground. Countless cracks appeared and a white-haired figure charged out from the bottom!

    Wang Lin fell. His face was pale and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. However, his divine sense immediately spread out and locked onto the crack under the wild continent that led to the Seven-Colored Realm.

    This crack was no longer seven-colored. As Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense observed the crack, it quickly copsed and disappeared.

    Seeing this, Wang Lin was filled with uncertainty before his gaze fell on the jade bracelet. The bracelet no longer gave off a blue glow. It was now emerald green again.

    After a long time, Wang Lin raised his head as he looked at the Cloud Sea Star System and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m back!¡±

 Chapter 1229 - Target, Wind Celestial Realm!

    <h4>Chapter 1229 - Target, Wind Celestial Realm!</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s return didn¡¯t cause anymotion. The greatpetition was urring in the rank 8 region, so no one knew of his existence. After all, he was almost unknown in the Cloud Sea.

    Even without the festival in the rank 8 region, no one would have known Wang Lin had returned. No one knew that his fame in the Cloud Sea was about to begin.

    After withdrawing his gaze, Wang Lin sat down. This wild continent was really out of the way, so very few people woulde here. Wang Lin guessed that due to thepetition at the main sect starting, even fewer people would being.

    While pondering, Wang Lin recalled everything that had happened in the Seven-Colored Realm and felt regretful.

    ¡°Seven people went and only I returned¡­ When I went, I was only at the early stage of Nirvana Cleanser, and now¡­¡± Although Wang Lin looked exhausted, his eyes shined and he muttered, ¡°I¡¯m half a step into the Nirvana Shatterer stage!¡±

    Everything Wang Lin had experienced in the Seven-Colored Realm appeared one by one in his mind. Zhan Xingye¡¯s skeleton, Sima Mo¡¯s cave, the Vermillion Bird¡¯s third awakening, absorbing the lighting from the Outer Realm, the Lost Ones, the Enlightened Ones, the dao scripture that he didn¡¯t know if it was real or fake, he almost found the All-Seer¡¯s secret, he saw the imitation Heaven Defying Beads, and he learned of the existence of the Defying Ones.

    He had battled Master Ashen Pine and was hit by the seven-colored nail. He had battled the white-haired old man and devoured the dao fruit. The Heaven Defying Bead had activated and seriously injured the flowers¡¯ caretaker. Most importantly, his cultivation level had increased and the mosquito beast had gone through a metamorphosis!

    He had obtained the Time Restriction and also the two swords that were stabbed into the mysterious deer remains. All of this made Wang Lin excited. 100 years had passed by quickly, and the difference this period of time made was like heaven and earth!

    ¡°Things often change, and there are always gains and losses¡­ In the battle against Master Ashen Pine, the iron sword that apanied me for many years copsed. In the battle against the Blue Dream Dao Master, the crystal sword copsed, the battle axe copsed, and even my ancient god furnace copsed¡­ Most importantly, my still fuzzy sixth star shattered.¡±

    Wang Lin let out a sigh and muttered, ¡°Fortunately, the star made ofw is still there¡­ Although the fuzzy sixth star copsed, as long as my body goes through the second trial, it can be restored, or if there are some other opportunity. After all, I have already reached that level before, and recovering will be a lot easier than climbing up.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he carefully measured what he had gained and lost. He clearly knew thatpared to what he lost, his gains in the trip to the Seven-Colored Realm were far greater!

    His right hand waved at the void and his storage space opened. Two dying origin souls flew out. These two origins souls were the two outer realm people with the lightning and fire tattoos.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t kill their origin souls but collected them. He pressed his hand down on their origin souls and searched their memories by force. The two origin souls trembled and let out miserable screams. They gradually weakened until they exploded into origin energy, which was absorbed by Wang Lin to help him recover.

    Inside the Seven-Colored Realm, Wang Lin had already searched the memories of the youth from the ve n. Now that he had searched their memories as well, his understanding of the Outer Realm increased.

    His eyes lit up and he muttered, ¡°The Ancient Star System¡­ the Five High Ancient Masters!¡±

    While pondering, Wang Lin took out arge amount of healing pills and devoured them while his hands formed a seal before closing his eyes. Although he was healing, his divine sense was spread out. If there was a hint of trouble, he would immediately awaken.

    As Wang Lin healed, the origin energy of the world gradually gathered and was absorbed by him.

    Time slowly passed. After three days, Wang Lin opened his eyes. His gaze was like a lightning bolt that could pierce through the fog before him.

    He stood up. Although the injuries to his body had not fully healed, they wouldn¡¯t affect him in a fight; they only needed some time to heal. However, the injuries to his origin soul were very serious, and it would be difficult to recover in a short period of time.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit. He still felt pain in his origin soul. Even thinking about the palm from the Blue Dream Dao Master now, he was still shocked.

    ¡°This is the strength of the third step¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Sooner orter, I¡¯ll reach that step as well!¡± Wang Lin looked at the bracelet on his wrist and let out a sigh. He took it off and put it inside his storage space.

    He waved his right hand and three origin souls flew out from his storage space.

    The first origin soul was Chen Tianjun, but it was only half of it, and it was in a near-death state. It was blurry and looked like it would dissipate if the wind blew on it.

    Wang Lin had promised to take him out of the Seven-Colored Realm. Although he was sessful, Chen Tianjun¡¯s body had copsed and his origin soul could be destroyed at any moment.

    While pondering, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out and slowly entered Chen Tianjun¡¯s blurry origin soul.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Chen, we have left the Seven-Colored Realm.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s message echoed in side Chen Tianjun¡¯s origin soul.

    ¡°Thank you, Fellow Cultivator¡­ Please¡­Help me one more time¡­ Send me back to the Battle Beast Sect. My teacher can save me.¡± Chen Tianjun¡¯s origin soul was too weak, and after sending out this message, his origin soul became even more blurry.

    ¡°OK!¡± Wang Lin agreed, then he waved his hand and put Chen Tianjun¡¯s origin soul back inside his storage space. His gaze fell on the second origin soul. It was the old woman in green.

    Her eyes were closed at the moment, and although her origin soul was blurry, it showed no sign of copsed. She was far from Chen Tianjun¡¯s state. There was also Wang Lin¡¯s seal on her origin soul.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand formed a seal and pointed at the old woman¡¯s origin soul. After the seal was released, she opened her eyes and looked around. She then silently looked at Wang Lin.

    Although her origin soul was not seriously injured, her cultivation method had been broken. Her cultivation level had fallen greatly and she was now only around the early stage of Nirvana Cleanser.

    Wang Lin also didn¡¯t speak as he coldly stared at the old woman¡¯s origin soul.

    The surroundings werepletely silent, and this silence formed an invisible pressure that shrouded the old woman¡¯s origin soul. She revealed a bitter expression and whispered, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu, I¡¯m willing to sacrifice my Life and Death Restriction in exchange for my life¡­ If you don¡¯t believe me, you can search my soul, but I ask Fellow Cultivator to let me leave alive. After all, there isn¡¯t any great grudge between us¡­¡± She was sincere and in truth had no heart to look for Wang Lin for revenge. At first she thought she hadpletely seen through Wang Lin¡¯s strength, but she didn¡¯t expect him to survive the attack of a cultivator far above them!

    This point made her mind tremble and filled her with fear, so she only hoped to survive. The Seven-Colored Realm was like a nightmare to her.

    Wang Lin looked at the old woman¡¯s origin soul, and after a long time, he ced his right hand on her head. His divine sense swept through her. She trembled as Wang Lin searched her memories and found the Life and Death Restriction.

    A momentter, Wang Lin raised his right hand and a gust of wind pushed the old woman¡¯s origin soul off the wild continent and into the stars.

    It wasn¡¯t until she was tens of thousands of kilometers away that the wind dissipated. The old woman was even more in awe as she bowed toward Wang Lin¡¯s direction and left.

    Thest origin soul was Master Cloud Soul. Since Wang Lin had epted this person as a ve, he wouldn¡¯t treat him badly. However, now was not the time to help him heal. Wang Lin waved his sleeve and put Master Cloud Soul¡¯s origin soul back inside his storage space. Wang Lin pondered a bit before taking out an imitation Heaven Defying Bead from his storage space.

    He took out one of them and his divine sense went inside. Just as Wang Lin expected, once the bead left the Seven-Colored Realm, it was useless.

    ¡°A pity¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned and was about to put it away when a thought entered his mind. After thinking carefully for a bit, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense went into the 18 Hell Celestial Sealing Stamp. He found the All-Seer¡¯s soul and fused with it. Wang Lin¡¯s aura changed; it was as if he had be the All-Seer.

    His eyes were calm and there was a hint of seven-colored light in them. Even his body gave off seven-colored light. He held the imitation Heaven Defying Bead in his hand and his mind entered it. The bead released a seven-colored glow and showed signs of activating.

    Wang Lin clearly felt that as long as he willed it, the sealed spell of the Defying One would appear!

    This discovery was a pleasant surprise for Wang Lin. He took a deep breath and dispersed his fusion with the All-Seer¡¯s soul. The light from the bead immediately disappeared and returned to normal.

    After putting away the jade, Wang Lin was confident. Even though he was seriously injured, these beads would give him arge amount of protection before he fully recovered.

    ¡°The most important thing now is to heal and go to the Wind Celestial Realm to obtain a mosquito beast herd. Then I will be able to move as I please in the Cloud Sea!

    ¡°As for the Origin Sect¡¯spetition at the main sect, it willst for a few more months, so there is no rush to go. Right now I must go to the Wind Celestial Realm as soon as possible!¡± Wang Lin made up his mind and shot off into the stars at a very fast speed.

    He had obtained arge amount of star maps from Peng Lai 100 years ago, and he had already memorized them. Now he moved like a meteor through the fog. This ce was already at the border to the rank 6 region. Wang Lin quickly flew through the fog and entered the rank 6 region.

    He flew toward the depths ording to the star map. He flew at full speed toward the Wind Celestial Realm within the rank 8 region. Although his origin soul was injured, he didn¡¯t slow down at all. After he used the speed talismans, his speed was almost on par with first Heaven¡¯s Blight old monsters. Along the way, countless cultivators noticed him, and they were all shocked. None of them dared to stop him.

    ¡°What speed! Who is that person!?¡± In the rank 6 region, a group of more than 10 cultivators were flying through and only felt the fog before them rumble violently. An aura suddenly passed them at an incredible speed. It wasn¡¯t until this figure was far away that the sonic boom caught up. This person had obviously exceeded the speed of sound.

    The expressions of these people changed greatly. They looked at each other and all saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Even Teacher can¡¯t reach that kind of speed. If there is no treasure, then he has to be a peak Nirvana Shatterer or even a rare Heaven¡¯s Blight old monster!¡±

 Chapter 1230 - Strong

    <h4>Chapter 1230 - Strong</h4>

    As Wang Lin flew at top speed, the fog before him split open as if being pierced by a sword. He flew through the fog in a sh.

    ording to Wang Lin¡¯s understanding, the rank 7 region had already been sealed to prevent outsiders from entering. There should be a defensive line around the rank 7 region with cultivators forming a perimeter.

    This waspletely different from the rank 6 region.

    Wang Lin quickly flew through the rank 6 region, piercing through the fog. As he flew, he passed by many floating continents.

    He was so fast that he causedrge amounts of fog to churn. This caught the attention of all the old monsters in the rank 6 region, but after seeing Wang Lin¡¯s speed, they were all shocked. They immediately backed down and didn¡¯t dare to stop Wang Lin. They allowed him to pass through the area.

    In the cultivation world, cultivation level was everything, and the strong would be respected. At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s speed was sufficient proof of his strength. His speed was too fast for people to lock onto him, making it difficult to see his cultivation level. People would rather have less trouble than more, so they ignored him.

    If someone else dared to fly through the rank 6 region like this, without going around all the continents, they would definitely be blocked and would even have to worry about their life.

    Even with Wang Lin¡¯s speed, it would take a long time for him to go from the rank 5 to rank 8 region. If he had to go around all the various sects, it would dy him even more. Thus, he decided to be arrogant for once. No sect or continent was going to make him take a detour!

    There were no cultivators that dared to interrupt him, but some of the old monster followed him. Although they couldn¡¯tpare to Wang Lin¡¯s speed, they followed. They wanted to know why such a powerful cultivator hade to the rank 6 region.

    After flying through the rank 6 region for almost 10 days, Wang Lin had passed many continents and sects as he approached the border of the rank 7 region. There were very few cultivators around here.

    Wang Lin looked at the rank 7 region. There was a ghostly light that formed a giant formation that prevented cultivators from entering. Unless one had a token, ignoring whether or not they could even break through the formation, the cultivators of the rank 7 sect ced here as guards would attack the moment they tried to enter.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral. He naturally didn¡¯t have a token, but instead of slowing down, he flew even faster toward the formation protecting the rank 7 region.

    Dozens of old monsters from the rank 6 sects were following behind him. Although they couldn¡¯t keep up with Wang Lin, they could feel the fluctuations ahead. They felt strange when Wang Lin entered the border of the rank 6 and 7 region, but soon they understood. This was obviously an old monster who wanted to return to his region. Although it was strange that he didn¡¯t use the transfer arrays the upper sects had set up, they didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    However, just as they were about to leave, they suddenly turned around and stared straight ahead. They all sensed that the person that had charged by their sects didn¡¯t slow down outside the formation around the rank 7 region and instead started moving even faster!

    These old monsters were all smart, so they realized that this person didn¡¯t have a token and had decided to break through! This discovery immediately made them excited, and such excitement was something they couldn¡¯t miss!

    ¡°It looks like I didn¡¯t follow him for all these days for nothing. I¡¯ll be able to see someone break through the formation!¡±

    It had been a very long time since someone dared to provoke the might of the rank 7 region, much less break through this formation!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained neutral as he flew faster and faster on his way to the formation! From a distance, you could see a meteor move at an unimaginable speed toward the formation.

    When the cultivators from the rank 7 sect closed in, they saw this, but at this moment, Wang Lin smashed into the formation!

    A thunderous rumble echoed across the stars, and the star fog was pushed back. The giant formation shed violently and cracking sounds echoed.

    In an instant, there was a loud bang as countless cracks appeared on the formation and spread like crazy. In the blink of an eye, the formation looked like it was covered in cobwebs until it finally copsed into countless fragments that scattered due to the force of the impact.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure didn¡¯t pause for even a moment. After he broke through the formation, he charged through. He flew by those cultivators that were guarding the formation, and his momentum caused them to subconsciously retreat. They could only watch helplessly as Wang Lin left, and not one of them dared to even say a word.

    The old monsters from the rank 6 region were all startled. Although they were prepared,when they actually saw it, they were still shocked. Looking at the faint light of the broken formation, these old monsters began tough.

    They were all powerful cultivators who didn¡¯t have much good will toward the rank 7 region, and they found this formation an eyesore. Now that someone had smashed it, they naturallyughed. However, at the same time, they became cautious and began guessing this person¡¯s identity.

    ¡°This person must be at the Heaven¡¯s Blight stage, or else there is no way he could¡¯ve broken that formation so easily!¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with me. Let¡¯s see how the rank 7 sects will deal with this. Interesting!¡±

    ¡°That old monster must have an entric personality. Rather than using the transfer arrays, he decided to break the formation. He clearly doesn¡¯t consider the rank 7 region a threat at all.¡±

    After entering the rank 7 region, Wang Lin started moving even faster. He just needed to cross the rank 7 region to enter the rank 8 region. The Wind Celestial Realm was there!

    However, there were far more powerful cultivators in the rank 7 region than the rank 6 region. After Wang Lin flew by a continent, four Nirvana Shatterer divine senses rushed out immediately and formed a blockade to stop Wang Lin!

    ¡°Which cultivator trespassed on thend of my sect and just wants to leave like this?¡± A divine sense message echoed from the four divine senses.

    Although Wang Lin¡¯s injuries hadn¡¯t fully healed, it would be impossible to stop him with just four Nirvana Shatterer cultivators. His expression was neutral as he waved his hand while moving forward. A giant pam appeared. This palm was huge and looked like it could cover the entire continent!

    The moment it appeared, origin energy gathered like crazy and even the fog began to tremble and twist. A powerful might descended into the world!

    The palm print appeared and swept toward the four divine senses before Wang Lin!

    ¡°War Spirit Print!!!¡±

    ¡°God Sect cultivator!!¡±

    The four divine senses revealed looks of disbelief and retreated without hesitation. However, the palm was too fast and directlynded on the four divine senses.

    A thunderous rumble echoed and created a giant shockwave. Even the continent the sect was on trembled violently and was moved several thousand feet!

    This giant palm print rumbled as it flew forward and continued to absorb origin energy. It grew bigger and bigger, and the aura it gave off became more terrifying. Wang Lin followed after the palm print.

    With the palm opening the path, the fog began to scatter!

    All of this happened in a sh; fast beyond imagination. There were four pavilions on the four corners of the continent that was moved several thousand feet, and each had an elder sitting inside. They all coughed out blood and their eyes filled with shock and fear. They flew out and looked at where Wang Lin disappeared. They could still feel the rumble and gathering of origin energy in the distance.

    They were shocked by the War Spirit Print and terrified by the power of the person who used it!

    ¡°That person is strong enough to swept through my rank 7 region!¡±

    ¡°Luckily, we didn¡¯t provoke him too much or revealed killing intent. We just wanted to him stay to answer a few questions¡­¡±

    ¡°He was able to injure us with just one palm, and he didn¡¯t even use full strength¡­¡±

    The four of them looked at each other and breathed in a breath of cold air. They felt a burst of lingering fear.

    With the War Spirit Print opening the path, a thunderous rumble echoed. Endless amounts of origin energy was sucked in, making the palm even bigger. If it was 100 years ago, Wang Lin would have lost control, but right now he could still handle more!

    He flew behind the palm print as he swept through the stars. A shadow appeared before him; it was a wild continent. There was a thunderous rumble as the palm print directlynded on the continent. The continent rumbled and countless cracks appeared on it as the palm print pierced through!

    The continent was split into two!

    With this power, who in the rank 7 region would dare to resist? Everyone who saw the palming escaped quickly. Some were terrified because they calcted that their sects were in the way. They sent out cultivators to move their continent tens of thousands of kilometers away to make a path!

    Wang Lin spent almost 10 days with the War Spirit Print opening a path, and he gradually closed in on the rank 8 region!

 Chapter 1231 - Fire Centipede

    <h4>Chapter 1231 - Fire Centipede</h4>

    The War Spirit Print was veryrge. It had absorbed so much origin energy that the power inside could even make a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator tremble in fear.

    Three days ago, the War Spirit Print reached the limit of Wang Lin¡¯s control, so he cut off its ability to absorb more origin energy. The fog along the way was all pushed aside as he closed in on the rank 8 region.

    On this day, the rank 8 region appeared in his vision!

    Almost 20 days of continuous travel had made Wang Lin very tired, but his eyes were bright. Although he was traveling, he was still adjusting his body and continuing to devour pills to help himself recover.

    There was no formation between the rank 7 and rank 8 regions, but there were a denseyer of fog. This fog was very dense and vast, and itpletely surrounded the rank 8 region. There were many rank 10 beasts inside, and there were even rank 12 beasts in the depths. There were simply too many fierce beast here and was consider a very dangerous area in the Cloud Sea.

    This ce was called the Chaos Beast Fog Realm!

    The reason it was described as a ¡°realm¡± was because of how big it was. If an ordinary cultivator went in alone, not even their bones would remain. Only those true old monsters could enter, and even they had to be cautious.

    However, the God Sect had used some unknown method, so the fierce beasts inside would not leave this realm; they would just absorb origin energy in there. It was as if there was a boundary at the edge of this fog.

    There were four paths in the Chaos Beast Fog Realm, and only these four paths were safe. They were paths rank 8 sect disciples had to choose if they wished to leave the rank 8 region and not use a transfer array.

    Rumor had it that they were opened by the God Sect countless years ago. They had used a special method to ensure the safety of the four path so that those passing through wouldn¡¯t get attacked by fierce beasts.

    However, aside from the disciples of the rank 8 sects and those who obtained a guide jade, no one knew the paths. They could only charge into the Chaos Beast Fog Realm, and if they didn¡¯t die, they would have a chance of entering the rank 8 region.

    At this moment, in the third path in the Chaos Beast Fog Realm, there were four cultivators rushing through. The one in front was an old man wearing a ck and white daoist robe with a head of silver-grey hair. Although he was old, his gaze was like lightning. The fog before him would often retreat under his gaze.

    This old man gave off a powerful Nirvana Shatterer aura, so he had obviously reached the peak of the Nirvana Shatterer stage. Thew of the world gathered inside him as he moved.

    There were three people behind him, two men and one woman. They all looked young and were around the Nirvana Cleanser stage. Although the woman was also wearing a daoist robe, it didn¡¯t cover up her voluptuous body, yett she had a very pure appearance. She gave off an extremely charming aura, and often just a move of her eyes would make the eyes of the two men beside her fill with desire.

    As they flew, the woman slowly said in a charming voice, ¡°Teacher, where are you taking us?¡±

    The old man didn¡¯t speak and continued to fly until they arrived in the depths of the Chaos Beast Fog Realm. Only then did he stop and looked back at the three of them.

    ¡°You all are core disciples of my Evesting Sect, but you¡¯ve relied on pills to increase your cultivation levels and therefore don¡¯t have deepprehension of the heavens, much less thew of the world. The best way toprehend the heavens is in a life and death crisis. Today, Teacher brought you here, where there are a lot of fierce beasts, so the three of you can go slowlyprehend!¡± After the old man spoke, he waved his hand. He didn¡¯t even let them talk before throwing them into the fog.

    The old man silently pondered for a bit as he sat down and his divine sense spread out to observe his three disciples. Unless it was a real life and death moment, he wouldn¡¯t help them.

    In the rank 7 region, outside the Chaos Beast Fog Realm, the War Spirit Print rushed across the stars, and Wang Lin followed behind. He was already aware of the Chaos Beast Fog Realm on Peng Lai and was aware of a route. However, he wasn¡¯t sure about the information, and it was likely for him to get lost in the fog if he didn¡¯t know the exact direction.

    More importantly, the route he knew would require him to go around in arge circle, causing the time required to double. It also wasn¡¯t guaranteed, so in the end he gave up on this choice.

    He decided to take a straight path and break through by force. This would allow him to enter the rank 8 region in the shortest time possible!

    After making up his mind, Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to close in on the Chaos Beast Fog Realm surrounding the rank 8 region, with the rumbling War Spirit Print opening a path.

    He was fast as a meteor as he crashed into the Chaos Beast Fog Realm. When the War Spirit Print got close to the dense fog, the fog quickly retreated as if it didn¡¯t dare to get close, letting the palm enter.

    However, this fog was very strange. Although it retreated, it didn¡¯t make a path like the fog Wang Lin had seen so far. The fog surrounded the War Spirit Print and seemed to be devouring it.

    The thunderous rumbles of the palm print caused the calm Chaos Beast Fog Realm to be chaotic, like a rock thrown into a calmke. The ripples caused the beasts inside to roar.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained unchanged and his speed didn¡¯t slow down at all as he followed the palm print. His divine sense spread out and surrounded the area. He detected arge amount of fierce beasts inside this fog.

    Just at this moment, a roar that pushed back the fog ahead echoed. It was a red centipede that was thousands of feet long, covered in hair, and looked extremely ferocious. It appeared in the fog and charged at Wang Lin.

    This centipede was rather ugly, and the two giant pincers on the sides of its jaw gave off a cold glint. Itsrge body moved like a fish as it rushed over.

    The moment the centipede appeared, the surrounding beasts within Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense stopped roaring and scattered. It was as if this centipede was the king of this area and its appearance would cause the other beasts to retreat.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm. Thanks to his cultivation level, he immediately saw that this centipede was rank 11, which was equal to mid stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivator. Wang Lin was surprised a beast at this level would dare to appear before the War Spirit Print.

    In an instant, the red centipede charged out from the fog and let out a loud hiss. This hiss was earth-shattering and echoed like rumbling thunder. This hiss caused the surrounding fog to churn even more violently.

    This centipede stared at the War Spirit Print and revealed a look of hatred. It let out roar as it releasedrge amounts of red light that turned into a monstrous sea of fire. Then it charged at Wang Lin while covered in a sea of fire.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to the centipede as the War Spirit Print moved forward, but the moment the centipede got close, the fire around it turned into a firestorm. The fire surrounded the War Spirit Print in an attempt to stop it from moving forward.

    However, the War Spirit Print had absorbed so much origin energy that it contained unimaginable power. When the fire got close, it was immediately pushed back. Arge portion of it was extinguished when the War Spirit Print passed by.

    Wang Lin was behind the palm print, calmly moving forward. He moved extremely fast and didn¡¯t pause at all as he passed by the centipede. All of this happened in a sh; it was unimaginably fast.

    However, the centipede wouldn¡¯t give up. It roared and charged after Wang Lin. Fire surrounded its body as it stared at Wang Lin with deep hatred. It was as if it wouldn¡¯t give up until it tore Wang Lin apart.

    At this instant, several roars came from the fog in the distance. It was six more identical centipedes, all charging toward this location.

    Even farther away, a mighty roar that suppressed everything echoed. This roar revealed the might of a rank 12 beast.

    A hideous, blue centipede 10,000 feet long moved at an extreme speed toward Wang Lin. All the fog was being pushed aside, making the beast even faster.

    The moment this blue centipede roared, the old man in the daoist robe in the third path not far away opened his eyes. He looked into the distance and revealed a look of shock.

    ¡°Rank 12 Fire Centipede! Although this beast lives in the fog, it rarely appears. What the hell happened to make it roar so angrily? Not good. My disciples are still inside the fog. If they encounter it, it will be difficult for them to escape death!¡± The old man immediately charged into the fog.

    After Wang Lin heard the roar from the rank 12 beast, he frowned lightly. He naturally understood that these centipedes seemed to have intense hatred for the War Spirit Print, so he was dragged in as well.

    ¡°The fierce beast closest to me didn¡¯t care for its life to stall me, and the other beast arrived to dy me as well. All of this so the rank 12 beast could have enough time to arrive¡­ This is interesting!¡± There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    He didn¡¯t care what kind of hatred these centipedes had with the God Sect, but if they provoked him, there was only death! Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He knew he had to kill the one behind him, or else it would continue to roar and give away his position.

    This roar was also very irritating for him.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re looking for death, then you can¡¯t me me!¡± Wang Lin suddenly turned around as he raised his right hand and pointed at the fierce beast chasins behind him!

 Chapter 1232 - Shocked Appearance

    <h4>Chapter 1232 - Shocked Appearance</h4>

    ¡°Fire of the world, listen to mymand: burn!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice revealed a cold intent. The moment he spoke, the fire around the centipede went through a startling change!

    Wang Lin¡¯s Vermillion Bird had gone through its third awakening and had fused with thew of fire, bing part of thew. Before Wang Lin, unless their fire was outside thew, as long as Wang Lin wanted to, he could extinguish it!

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s words fell, the sea of fire around the red centipede suddenly trembled before it charged at the centipede.

    At the same time, popping sounds echoed inside the centipede¡¯s body. An even more powerful fire suddenly erupted from within its body.

    The moment the centipede¡¯s eyes became filled with fear, the fire inside its body erupted forth. A burst of mournful cries echoed, but soon it all stopped.

    A fireball about 1,000 feetrge appeared and lit up the surrounding fog. It gradually extinguished, and the centipede inside was burnt to ashes!

    All of this happened in an instant, and Wang Lin had merely raised his finger!

    He didn¡¯t look at the result. After pointing, he turned around and followed the War Spirit Print.

    The moment the fire centipede died, roars of grief echoed in the distance. It was the several other thousand feet centipedeing even faster.

    The hatred in the ten thousands feet blue centipede became even stronger. It let out a roar and moved even faster.

    ¡°If my injuries had healed, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to kill this rank 12 beast¡­ Even now, because it is a fire beast, it shouldn¡¯t be hard to kill.¡± Wang Lin frowned, and shortly after, there was a sh of killing intent on his face.

    ¡°You''re courting death!¡±

    A red light came from the fog to Wang Lin¡¯s right, and a sea of fire shot out. This sea of fire was more than 10,000 feet wide, and it seemed like it was going to burn the fog. It shot straight toward Wang Lin, and there was another fierce 1,000 foot centipede charging at Wang Lin. It was very fast and closed in in an instant.

    The sea of fire gave off an intense heat, and it was less than 1,000 feet from Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin let out a cold snort and waved his hand, causing a shocking change. The sea of fire suddenly stopped and was pushed back. It crashed toward the centipede like an angry wave.

    At the same time, the fire around the centipede went crazy and pounced on the centipede. Another huge fireball suddenly appeared.

    The centipede couldn¡¯t even let out a miserable hiss before it was burned by the fire. Also, the fire that burnt it was no longer red, but revealed a hint of blue.

    The moment this fireball appeared, two more centipedes charged at Wang Lin. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He originally didn¡¯t want to brother with these beasts, but they seemed unwilling to give up, unless they died. There was a sh of coldness in his gaze as Wang Lin decided to kill. The star formed byw appeared between his eyebrows and blue fire appeared around him before being shot into the fog to the left.

    A momentter, a shocking sound came from the fog as a monstrous, blue me echoed. The moment the miserable hiss appeared, it immediately disappeared, and the endless heat spread across the fog.

    Shortly after, blue fire appeared in another direction. A huge fireball appeared before exploding into countless specks of blue mes.

    All of this happened in an instant. Wang Lin walked out from the fog with a cold expression and chased after the War Spirit Print.

    Along the way, no more fierce beasts blocked his path. It was obvious that the battle just now had caused the beasts to be extremely afraid.

    However, the 10,000 feet blue centipede closing in was still angry, but it was simply too far away. Even now, moving at top speed, it would still require a lot of time for it to catch up. As it roared, the blue centipede became crazy and dense, blue fire appeared around it. Then its body suddenly shrank and popping sounds echoed inside its body.

    In an instant, a sh of blue light spread across its 10,000 feet long body. It was as if an invisible force had opened a crack from the beginning to the end of its body.

    The moment this cracked blue light came out from it, a smaller centipede, about 8,000 feet long, flew out. Its speed increased several fold as it charged ahead covered in blue fire.

    Shortly after, cracks appeared on the 8,000 feet centipede and a smaller, 6,000 feet centipede flew out. Its speed increased once more.

    Using this strange method, the centipede continued to shed its skin and shrink, but its speed increased like crazy.

    Wang Lin quickly moved through the Chaos Beast Fog Realm with the War Spirit Pring opening a path, gradually closing in on the rank 8 region. Along the way, he met many fierce beasts that tried to block him, but his ughter and the War Spirit Print to broke through. He moved extremely quickly through the fog.

    The longer he was inside the fog, the more Wang Lin felt like this ce was strange. The longer he was here, the more fierce beasts would gather, making it extremely difficult to leave unless he fully recovered.

    Wang Lin used almost four days of time to reach the edge of the Chaos Beast Fog Realm. Once he made it out, he would reach the rank 8 region! However, at this moment, Wang Lin turned around and his right hand pointed at the War Spirit Print. The War Spirit Print suddenly moved and appeared before Wang Lin.

    At the same time, Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to form a seal and point at the War Spirit Print. The seal Wang Lin had ced on it to stop absorbing origin energy copsed and it began absorbing origin energy like crazy.

    Just at this moment, there was a sh of blueing from the fog before Wang Lin. An unimaginable heat filled the surrounding hundreds of thousands of feet. An angry roar came out from the fog. As the fog was pushed aside, a ferocious, 3,000-foot-long centipede charged out, and it was surrounded by a monstrous, blue fire.

    The moment the centipede appeared, the aura of a rank 12 beast surrounded the area.

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he waved his right hand. The War Spirit Print charged out and shot toward the centipede while it continued to absorb origin energy.

    It was very fast, causing the surrounding fog to be pushed to the sides as it rumbled. It immediately smashed into the iing centipede.

    The centipede let out a heaven-shaking hiss and stared ferociously at the huge palm. It rushed toward the palm print while being surrounded by a sea of fire, but when it got close, its body twisted and the blue fire collided with the palm print. As the thunderous rumble echoed, its body dodged to the side and charged at Wang Lin.

    Its ferocious expression and sharp pincer made it look like it wanted to eat Wang Lin alive. This scenebined with the giant palm print behind it presented an unexpected sense of beauty.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold as the star ofw shed before his eyebrows. It rotated rapidly as a blue fire spread out from his body. Compared to the light blue of the centipede, this blue was shocking!

    The centipede¡¯s body paused for an indescribable moment and its eyes became serious. However, it didn¡¯t retreat, but charged out like crazy. The fire about its body became even more majestic and blue light shined brightly.

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and pointed with his finger. When facing anyone using fire, there was no need for fancy spells to decide the oue! With the point of his finger, the deep, blue fire around him condensed and shot out.

    As it shot forward, the blue light shed and turned into arge, blue Vermillion Bird. The Vermillion Bird let out a cry and charged at the centipede.

    The centipede immediately let out a roar, and its upper body rose up like a snake and stared at the Vermillion Bird. The blue fire around it condensed like crazy to form a monstrous force outside its body. Then it collided with the Vermillion Bird that was rapidly closing in.

    A thunderous rumble echoed across the Chaos Beast Fog Realm, and the beast sense of several rank 12 beasts shot straight to this ce. However, at this moment, a very powerful aura that even shocked Wang Lin came from the depths of the Chaos Beast Fog Realm and suppressed the other rank 12 beasts!

    The rumble was heaven-shaking when the two fires collided. The Vermillion Bird let out an unwilling cry as it rushed back into Wang Lin¡¯s body. The moment it returned, Wang Lin flew far away.

    The sea of fire before the centipede immediately copsed and its body exploded as its fire was pushed back. Half its body was a bloody mess, but it didn¡¯t die. It let out a miserable hiss and quickly retreated back into the disappearing fog.

    In the fog, the old man from the Evesting Sect had watched all of this, and he was shocked!

    ¡°Who is this person!? He unexpectedly controls fire even stronger than the Fire Centipede and has a very high cultivation level. If not for his injuries, even I would not be confident in a fight against him!! But he is not from the God Sect. I have seen the War Spirit Print before, and while his is very simr, it¡¯s not the War Spirit Print!¡±

    There were three disciples following the old man. They were all shocked and terrified of what they saw. They originally thought they were powerful, but what they saw had shaken their minds.

    In particr, the beautiful female cultivator¡¯s eyes lit up as she watched Wang Lin leave. No one knew what she was thinking.

    At this moment, the aura that suppressed all the rank 12 beasts¡¯ auras swept across the fog filled with anger. The old man¡¯s head jerked up as if he remembered something, and his expression changed. He waved his sleeves and took his three disciples toward the third path.

    ¡°I can no longer allow the three of them to train here!¡±

 Chapter 1233 - Movement of Wind

    <h4>Chapter 1233 - Movement of Wind</h4>

    After charging out from the Chaos Beast Fog Realm, Wang Lin entered the rank 8 region. Wang Lin revealed a look of joy after he charged out, and he looked back at the fog. Just now, he had felt the aura of a rank 13 beast.

    It was this aura that made him give up on killing the centipede. After all, the most important thing right now was to reach the Wind Celestial Realm!

    ¡°There is indeed a reason for this Chaos Beast Fog Realm to be so famous!¡± After pondering a bit, Wang Lin flew off into the distance.

    After entering the rank 8 region, Wang Lin no longer acted so arrogantly. He knew that there were many old monsters in the rank 8 region. The elder that was observing his battle in the fog was obviously one of them.

    Although he hadn¡¯t fully healed, with his power, along with various spells and treasures, he could be arrogant in the rank 6 and 7 regions. However, in the rank 8 region, he would need to be more cautious.

    Therefore, Wang Lin withdrew his aura and slowed down. At the same time, he studied the route to the Wind Celestial Realm. He didn¡¯t charge in a straight light, but avoided certain areas as he rushed toward the Wind Celestial Realm.

    Compared to the size of the rank 8 region, Wang Lin was like a fish in the ocean. He gradually headed toward the Wind Celestial Realm while he purposely kept himself hidden.

    Wang Lin flew for several days straight. It had been almost one month since he had begun his trip in the rank 5 region.

    The Wind Celestial Realm was seriously damaged back then, but because it was upied by the Mosquito Beasts, the ruins were left mostly intact. There were still some cultivators that would enter. Every now and then, groups of cultivators would enter in an attempt to capture some lone mosquito beasts along the outer edge.

    There was no need for a Wind Furnace to enter the Wind Celestial Realm. There was a huge spatial rift, and as long as one had the courage to charge through the dense mosquito beast herd, they could enter.

    However, very few people could actually do this. Only when there were a lot of people with a powerful cultivator leading the way could they break through, or if there were several powerful old monsters working together. However, most people only moved in the outer region. After all, some fierce beasts would asionally appear outside the crack. These beasts contained trace amounts of rare celestial spiritual energy, and after a long time, precious crystals filled with celestial spiritual energy would form.

    Although it wasn¡¯t much, it was better than nothing.

    At this moment, there were more than 10 cultivators outside the crack to the Wind Celestial Realm. They seemed to be waiting for more people to enter. Wang Lin gradually came out from the fog. His white hair was very conspicuous. The moment he appeared, the gazes of all the cultivators gathered.

    At this moment, on the continent of Mo Lou in the rank 5 region, Lu Yanfei stood on the mountain where she first spoke to Wang Lin. The wind caused her hair to flow, and she looked like a celestial.

    There was a hint of mncholy on that beautiful face.

    Thepetition of the main sect was nearing. Everyone participating in thepetition was prepared and waiting for the main sect to open the transfer array to the main sect.

    The transfer arrays built in each branch sect could only be opened by the main sect; they had no right to activate it.

    Lu Yanfei had stood here for one hour already. She always looked at the sky, expecting to see the figure again. She had waited 10 years, 50 years, 100 years, but even now, that figure still had not appeared.

    After a long time, the earth trembled and a bright light came from the Origin Sect. Large amounts of origin energy began to gather in the Origin Sect, but none of this caught Lu Yanfei¡¯s attention. She bit her lower lip and stared at the sky. There was sadness in her eyes.

    ¡°Why¡­ You promised, you said you woulde¡­¡±

    Behind Lu Yanfei, Xu Yun arrived like a breeze. She looked at her teacher and pondered silently for a moment before she finally said, ¡°Teacher, the main sect has already opened the transfer array. Uncle-Teacher asked me to bring you over¡­ We¡­ We¡¯re leaving.¡±

    She let out a sigh, then Lu Yanfei withdrew her gaze from the sky and the look of mncholy disappeared from her face, reced with a determined gaze. She looked at Xu Yun and softly said, ¡°After this trip, you and I will no longer be teacher and disciple. You have very good talent and will likely be a core disciple in whichever branch sect you¡¯re sent to¡­¡±

    ¡°Teacher!¡± Tears flowed down from Xu Yun¡¯s eyes, and she was about to speak.

    ¡°No need to say more, I have decided!¡± Lu Yanfei looked profoundedly at Xu Yun and walked down from the mountain.

    As Lu Yanfei¡¯s three senior brothers stood outside the transfer array, a pressure build up. They looked at their surroundings to get a goodst look.

    When Lu Yanfei arrived, everyone stepped into the formation. The moment the formation activated and they were teleported to the Evesting Sect in the rank 8 region, a crystal teardrop fell from Lu Yanfei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°When youe back, perhaps you will find that the Origin sect¡­ is already gone¡­¡±

    At the same time, in the rank 9 region, after thest fierce beast was killed outside the crack, the beast tide seemed to have died down. This allowed the Cloud Sea cultivators to have a moment of rest.

    Among these cultivators, the blue-haired Li Qianmei was the focal point of everyone. She wiped the beast blood from her sword, but she was still calm.

    Looking at the distance, Li Qianmei silently left the battlefield and walked toward the branch the Demon Sect had set up here.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to leave for three months.¡± In the Demon Sect, Li Qianmei looked at the vague figure in the hall. Although her voice was soft, it was filled with determination.

    The hall waspletely silent as a blurry figure slowly raised his head. Two rays of light appeared from the figure andnded on Li Qianmei¡¯s body.

    Li Qianmei¡¯s expression was calm; there wasn¡¯t any change.

    Not many people could remain calm before such a breathtaking gaze. Even the owner of the gaze couldn¡¯t help but reveal some admiration.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just informing you.¡± Li Qianmei turned around and walked away.

    ¡°A bigger beast tide is imminent, and if you leave now, you will be a disgrace to your Heaven Breaking Sect!¡± The blurry figure seemed to frown as his unstable voice echoed.

    Li Qianmei didn¡¯t speak and walked out from the hall.

    ¡°If you dare to walk half a step, you will be guilty of defecting!¡± The voice was still unstable, but the world seemed to turn cold.

    Li Qianmei stopped and pondered for a moment. She didn¡¯t turn around and softly said, ¡°I want to leave for three months.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she raised her foot and walked forward without any hesitation.

    The hall was silent.

    ¡°Why must you be so resolute? Is there something more important than facing the beast tide and making sure the Cloud Sea remains untainted?¡± There was a hint of anger in the voice.

    ¡°There is one thing that¡¯s more important to me than what you said!¡± Li Qianmei gradually walked way.

    It wasn¡¯t until Li Qianmei was gone for a long time that a sigh echoed in the hall. There was no longer any anger or coldness in the voice.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so resolute, then take my jade and leave via the teleport formation. That way, you can save some time.¡± With the voice, a gentle light shot out of the Demon Sect andnded in Li Qianmei¡¯s hand.

    Li Qianmei took the jade and looked into the distance. She softly said, ¡°After disappearing for 100 years, he should appear to help the Origin Sect in thepetition¡­ Will he go¡­¡±

    In the Cloud Sea, there was a wild continent floating in the fog that was extremely cold. It was as if all life would be frozen here.

    In the east side of the wild continent, there was a cave in a mountain. Mu Bingmei was sitting there. Her eyes would sometimes open and look outside at the strangend. There was loneliness and homesickness in her eyes.

    Her injuries were very serious. If she wanted to recover, it couldn¡¯t be done in a short period of time, so she was waiting. After she arrived, she threw out an ancient jade of the Brilliant Void Realm. It was something only the Saintess of each generation could possess.

    While cultivating, Mu Bingmei would often recall her own life. Her life was very dull, and almost all of it was spent in the Brilliant Void Realm. The happiest moment was when she recalled the experiences. It was as if she was looking at another life.

    Liu Mei was the most special existence among her avatars, and it was all because of one person. At times, Mu Bingmei wasn¡¯t sure if she was Liu Mei or Mu Bingmei¡­

    She was like an outsider watching Liu Mei, and she gradually became lost, as if someone from the outside had walked in.

    Thinking about it, tears flowed down from the corners of the eyes of her origin soul. However, these tears weren¡¯t real; they were just her heart being torn apart.

    After an unknown amount of time, a gentle voice came from outside the cave and entered her mind. She was awakened her from thoughts, but she wasn¡¯t surprised, as if she had been expecting it.

    ¡°Is the person inside the Brilliant Void Saintess, Elder Sister Mu Bingmei?¡±

    Mu Bingmei softly said, ¡°Please enter.¡±

    A woman wearing a yellow dress walked in from outside the cave. She looked very delicate, and although she wasn¡¯t as beautiful as Mu Bingmei, she wouldn¡¯t look any worse if they stood together.

    The woman looked at Mu Bingmei and apologized. ¡°After receiving the jade, Teacher was going toe personally, but something urred, so Junior Sister here came to pick up Big Sister. I haven¡¯t introduced myself, my name is Wang Shanshan.¡±

    ¡°Named Wang¡­¡± There was a hint of loneliness in Mu Bingmei¡¯s eyes as she nodded and softly said, ¡°I¡¯ll be troubling Little Sister Shanshan.¡±

    This woman named Wang Shanhan was very feminine. After taking out some pills, she smiled. ¡°Big Sister Mu is really beautiful. Little Sister has never seen a woman so beautiful before.¡±

    There was a hint of bitterness in Mu Bingmei¡¯s smile, and she didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Big Sister Mu, the bigpetition of the rank 8 sects of my Cloud Sea Star System will be taking ce soon. Since it is on the way to the God Sect, we should go there together. Little Sister rarely gets toe out, and I don¡¯t want to go back so soon.¡±

    Mu Bingmei looked at the woman before her and nodded.

 Chapter 1234 - Welcome

    <h4>Chapter 1234 - Wee</h4>

    Thepetition of the rank 8 sects involved all the rank 8 sects, but not all disciples were interested ining. Some held disdain toward all of this and didn¡¯t participate, and they moved about as they wished.

    The cultivators outside the Wind Celestial Realm were like this.

    They were all the juniors of the various sects, but their cultivation levels weren¡¯t low. They had gathered together to try to explore the Wind Celestial Realm!

    Li Yuanlei was one of them. Among these people, he was the leader of this group, as he was at thete stage of Nirvana Cleanser. He had a slender body under his green robe and gave off a majestic aura.

    His handsome eyes were bright as he stared coldly ahead.

    They were waiting for other cultivators to gather. Calcting the time, those people would be arriving soon.

    Just at this moment, the fog ahead churned and Wang Lin slowly walked out wearing white with a head of flowing, white hair.

    The moment he appeared, the more than 10 cultivators looked over. When Li Yuanlei saw Wang Lin, his expression changed slightly as his gaze followed Wang Lin¡¯s figure.

    The other cultivators beside Li Yuanlei looked at Wang Lin once and withdrew their gazes. They no longer paid Wang Lin any attention, but Li Yuanlei frowned. He felt like this white-haired youth gave off a strange feeling.

    Looking at the spatial crack to the Wind Celestial Realm, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up an indiscernible amount. He had spent more than a month toe here just for the Wind Celestial Realm!

    At this moment, he didn¡¯t look at the cultivators outside the Wind Celestial Realm. He charged directly at the spatial crack leading to the Wind Celestial Realm.

    This spatial crack was like a giant crack that wanted to devour everything. There was also a faint hint of celestial spiritual energying from inside. Although it was very weak, Wang Lin clearly felt it.

    Passing over the cultivators, Wang Lin stood outside the crack and spread out his divine sense. He immediately found that it was as if his divine sense had fallen in a bottomless hole and entered another space. It quickly dissipated.

    However, the moment it dissipated, Wang Lin got a brief look of the scene inside the Wind Celestial Realm.

    It was a world covered in a yellow glow. It was as if the entire world was shrouded in howling wind. Whether it was on the ground or in the sky, there was wind blowing everywhere.

    The divine sense he had spread out was devoured by the crack and even the remnant was destroyed by the storm. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he subconsciously took a few steps back.

    Just at this moment,ughter came from behind. It was one of the cultivators who looked mockingly at Wang Lin and casually said to one of hispanions, ¡°Where did this wild cultivatore from? How can he do something like trying to observe the Wind Celestial Realm with his divine sense? I guess he¡¯s just someone reckless that didn¡¯t know about the consequences.¡±

    The cultivators around him all looked at Wang Lin outside the spatial crack with a hint of disdain. It wasn¡¯t that they found Wang Lin displeasing, but what Wang Lin had done was simply too reckless for those who had lived in the rank 8 region. Everyone came here withpanions and only carefully spread out their divine sense after entering the crack. Otherwise, their divine sense would be destroyed by the wind in the Celestial Realm. Probing with your divine sense was simply pointless.

    Only the old monsters in their various sects would do something like this, and this was only because they had the strength to go into the Wind Celestial Realm by themselves.

    Li Yuanlei also smiled as he stepped forward toward Wang Lin and sped his hands. ¡°I fear this is the first time Fellow Cultivator hase to the Wind Celestial Realm¡¯s entrance. Spreading out your divine sense here is very dangerous. If Fellow Cultivator wants to see the Wind Celestial Realm, you cane with us. Once several more people arrive, we can enter together and be able to safely enter and withdraw.¡±

    Wang Lin was still looking at the crack as if he was pondering. After Li Yuanlei spoke, Wang Lin didn¡¯t turn around and only calmly said one line.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    With that, he raised his feet and walked toward the crack of the Wind Celestial Realm. He wasn¡¯t fast, but a strange force surrounded him, and at this moment, he attracted everyone¡¯s gazes.

    ¡°It seems he wants to enter the Wind Celestial Realm by himself!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Li had good intentions, but this person is just arrogant. Not even those old monsters would casually enter the Wind Celestial Realm¡­¡±

    Li Yuanlei¡¯s eyes narrowed and stared at Wang Lin. He saw Wang Lin¡¯s figure speed up and charge toward the crack of the Wind Celestial Realm. Wang Lin closed in and was about to step inside.

    However, just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank and he suddenly stopped. He immediately retreated hundreds of feet.

    The surrounding cultivators hadn¡¯t even reacted to the sudden movement when a monstrous roar came from the crack along with some intense buzzing sounds.

    A red mist erupted from the crack to the Celestial Realm and began to spread. There were roars and buzzing soundsing from inside as mosquitos 1,000 feetrge appeared with ferocious expressions.

    These mosquito beasts were covered in barbed hair, and theirrge mouths gave off a fishy smell. It was a shocking sight, and a fierce aura from ancient times spread out.

    After the roar echoed, about 100 mosquito beasts flew out in the blink of an eye.

    Just at this moment, Li Yuanlei¡¯s expression changed greatly and he retreated without hesitation, shouting, ¡°A small group of giant mosquito beasts is being thrown out. Quickly, retreat!¡±

    As he spoke, the expressions of the cultivators beside Li Yuanlei changed greatly and they began to retreat. With their cultivation levels, they stood no chance against these 100 or so mosquito beasts. They quickly scattered.

    ¡°Heaven Fragrance!¡± Li Yuanlei¡¯s voice echoed again. At the same time, his right hand moved and a incense stick as thick as an arm appeared. The incense began to burn and an extraordinary fragrance quickly spread.

    It wasn¡¯t just him, but all the cultivators took out incense sticks and lit them. In the blink of an eye, the fragrance filled the area around the spatial crack.

    The mosquito beasts seemed to hate this fragrance a lot and stopped their original charge. They stared at the cultivators and began to roar and reveal fierce gazes.

    Staring at the 100 or so fierce mosquito beasts, everyone, including Li Yuanlei, recalled all the stories of how fierce the mosquito beasts were. After finding that the mosquito beasts had stopped outside the range of the fragrance, they all rxed.

    Just at this moment, a young cultivator beside Li Yuanlei stared ahead. Disbelief filled his eyes and he eximed, ¡°This¡­ How is this possible?!¡±

    He lost control of his voice. The moment his voice echoed, everyone followed his gaze. The surrounding people were all stunned and shock and terror filled their eyes, but they were even more confused.

    At the center of their gazes was a white figure moving among the mosquito beasts. Below him was a pale gold mosquito beast!

    As he moved forward, the red mosquito beasts, which were originally extremely fierce, became a lot more tame. They didn¡¯t dare to block the youth in white at all and even made a path. There was even a¡­ hint of worship in their eyes.

    The hiss of these mosquito beasts echoed and they stopped paying any attention to the cultivators. Instead, they surrounded the cultivator in white, or more urately, the pale gold mosquito beast. They formed a ring around it and flew toward the red foging out from the crack to the Wind Celestial Realm.

    This strange scene filled the surrounding cultivators with disbelief.

    It was as if those mosquito beasts hadn¡¯t been spat out by the red fog, but hade out on their own to wee someone! They were weing that person in white!

    It wasn¡¯t until the person in white entered the fog and entered the crack that all the fierce red mosquito beasts all charged back into the red fog.

    The red fog rolled as if there was something wrong with time, and everything began to reverse. With the mosquitos back inside the fog, the fog contracted and was sucked back into the crack.

    From when the red fog spat out the mosquito beasts to when they returned to the fog and disappeared, less than 15 minutes had passed. All the cultivators felt their scalps tingle, and even after everything returned to normal, they were still in shock.

    ¡°Who¡­ Who is he!?!¡±

    ¡°Was his appearance a coincidence, or¡­ did the giant mosquito beastse to greet him?¡±

    Everyone looked at each other and saw the terror in each other¡¯s eyes. They couldn¡¯t forget what they had just witnessed. For the cultivators of the Cloud Sea, the might of the mosquito beasts that upied the Wind Celestial Realm wouldn¡¯t be questioned. Not even the God Sect was confident in recovering the Wind Celestial Realm. They once dispatched a group of powerful cultivators, but they eventually all failed and no one made it back alive.

    Most importantly, the giant mosquito beasts were impossible to domesticate. No matter what method was tried, it never seeded. After a long time, everyone knew about this characteristic of the mosquito beasts.

    However, that person in white had just made the impossible possible!

    The surroundings werepletely silent as they all pondered. Not long after, several rays of light arrived. The people they were waiting for had arrived.

 Chapter 1235 - Gathering Red Mosquito Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 1235 - Gathering Red Mosquito Beasts</h4>

    The crack to the Wind Celestial Realm seemed to have been opened by force by someone, and it would ferociously devour all living creatures. The moment the red fog was spewed out and the red mosquito beasts appeared, Wang Lin summoned his own mosquito beast without any hesitation.

    As he expected, the pale gold mosquito beast immediately shook those 100 red mosquito beasts using their aura and special sense. This caused the red mosquito beasts to immediately fly around them.

    The ranks between the mosquito beasts were very strict, with one rank holding absolute power over those below it. It was just like how Li Yuanlei and them saw it: the red mosquitos indeed acted like they were greeting their king.

    However, they weren¡¯t greeting Wang Lin, but the mosquito king below him.

    After entering the crack, what appeared before Wang Lin was the same as what he saw with his divine sense. The world was covered in a yellow light, but it didn¡¯t cover everything. There was also strange, red mist floating in the air. It was moving at a shocking speed due to the wind.

    After entering the Wind Celestial Realm, Wang Lin could feel the dense celestial spiritual energy in the wind. Although it was in ruins, it was well-preserved, and the deeper one went, the more this was true.

    What Wang Lin felt the most here was wind! Endless wind, boundless wind!

    There was wind everywhere in the Wind Celestial Realm, and there was no dust on the earth, as if it was all blown away by the endless wind. All the clothes on his body made pping sounds as the wind blew on them, and his white hair danced in the air. The wind would sometimes be light and sometimes heavy. When it was light, it was as if countless small hands were gently brushing by.

    However, if it was heavy, it was like a hammer or mace. When it smash down, it could copse the body and smash one¡¯s origin soul.

    This entire Wind Celestial Realm was worthy of its name as it was filled with wind! It was as if a hole had opened up and the wind that had been gathered for countless years was released!

    Solitary and lonely were the first things Wang Lin felt when he entered the Wind Celestial Realm and closed his eyes as the wind blew on his face.

    As he moved forward, the almost 100 mosquitos surrounded Wang Lin. As their roars echoed, the mosquito king under Wang Lin revealed an excited expression. It let out an earth-shattering hiss that echoed across thend.

    As the hiss echoed, a red cloud that was being pushed by wind in the distance suddenly copsed. About a hundred red lights flew out of it and turned into ferocious mosquito beasts.

    These mosquito beasts¡¯ gazes all locked onto the mosquito king under Wang Lin, and they began to roar. However, these roars were filled with fear and the intent to surrender.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He had already found that there was something strange about the mosquito beasts in the Wind Celestial Realm. Although they were ferocious, there was a bit of celestial spiritual energy inside their bodies. This was easy to exin because they had lived in the Wind Celestial Realm for so long, so celestial spiritual energy would naturally gather inside their bodies.

    But what really caught Wang Lin¡¯s attention was the strength of the red mosquito beasts. He had seen these red mosquito beasts before in the Demon Spirit Land, but, likely due to the location, they weren¡¯t very strong. However, every single mosquito beast here was equal to a Nirvana Scryer cultivator.

    Some of the few dark red mosquito beasts were equal tote stage Nirvana Scryer cultivators!

    This discovery made Wang Lin excited! Although only a few of these mosquito beasts were equal tote stage Nirvana Scryer cultivators, Wang Lin knew that this was only the outer region of the Wind Celestial Realm!

    The red mosquito beasts were the lowest existences among the mosquito beasts! Wang Lin understood that the cultivators outside the crack didn¡¯t need to be so nervous about these mosquito beasts if they weren¡¯t near the crack, because these mosquito beasts weren¡¯t that strong. However, because they were outside the crack, they had to retreat because if just one escaped, then what awaited them inside the Celestial Realm would be countless mosquito beasts hunting them.

    Just a hiss from one mosquito beast could attract tens of thousands of mosquito beasts rushing out from the Celestial Realm.

    In truth, the mosquito beasts were a very strange species. At some stages, the mosquito king wasn¡¯t the strongest existence. There would often be guardians that were much more powerful than the mosquito king.

    However, a mosquito king had the unique ability, and that was metamorphosis! Almost all mosquito beasts were born with a limit that they couldn¡¯t break. If they were born red, then until they died, at most they could only reach dark red.

    Once they went through metamorphosis, this mosquito would have the right to be a king of their tribe. Although they might not be as strong at the start, in the end they would be the strongest!

    More importantly, once a mosquito beast went through metamorphosis, they would naturally give off a pressure that affected the soul. If if another mosquito was stronger, as long as the difference wasn¡¯t too big, they would have to obey under this pressure.

    It was also because of this pressure that the moment two mosquito kings met, a drastic change would ur. They would either get along or begin a live and death battle. The winner would devour the loser, and their strength would increase greatly!

    The rest of the mosquito beasts wouldn¡¯t participate in the battle between two kings. The mosquitos belonging to the loser woulde under the control of the winner.

    Wang Lin had done a lot of preparation and research about the mosquito beasts beforeing to the Wind Celestial Realm. The moment the mosquito king let out a cry, those hundreds of red mosquitos immediately flew over.

    There were almost 200 mosquito beasts around Wang Lin, and 10 were dark red ones.

    Just these were far from enough. Wang Lin¡¯s goal was the more powerful mosquito beasts deep inside the Wind Celestial Realm! He recalled the dark purple mosquito beastsing from that mysterious in Tu Si¡¯s memories. Those mosquito beasts could make someone as powerful as Tu Si flee. Just thinking about it made Wang Lin excited.

    This was the main reason he had forced the mosquito king to undergo metamorphosis!

    Looking at the 10 dark red mosquito beasts, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. After pondering a bit, he didn¡¯t go deeper but wandered around the edge of the Wind Celestial Realm.

    After several hours, Wang Lin moved around with the 200 mosquito beasts and saw another cloud of red fog in the distance. Upon seeing the red fog, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and the mosquito king under him shot out and let out a roar at the red fog.

    Under its roar, therge red fog suddenly stopped and copsed into nearly a hundred red mosquito beast. They headed for the mosquito king, and after a moment of struggle, they immediately surrendered.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept past them. He found six dark red mosquito beasts among them and became slightly excited. Wang Lin felt that as the mosquito king gathered more mosquitos, his overall strength was increasing rapidly.

    Now he had almost 300 mosquito beasts equal to Nirvana Scryer cultivators and 16 mosquito beasts equal tote stage Nirvana Scryer cultivators. With this force, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t need to move at all to instantly kill a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator.

    ¡°300 is still too little. I need a little more! If I had 1,000 of these red mosquito beasts that equal Nirvana Scryer cultivators, then even Nirvana Shatterer cultivators would have to run from me! If I can get 10,000 red mosquito beasts¡­ then evente stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivators would stay far away from me!

    ¡°If I had more 100,000 mosquito beasts, so what if they were at the Heaven¡¯s Blights stage? If I have 1 million, 10 million¡­¡± Wang Lin had waited a very long time for this.

    At this moment, he took a deep breath as he flew off into the distance with 300 mosquito beasts. The mosquito beasts¡¯ wings caused a thunderous rumble that echoed across thend and gave off a powerful pressure.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were like lightning as moved like lightning around the outer region of the Wind Celestial Realm. It didn¡¯t take long for him to see another cloud of red fog being blown by the wind. The mosquito king¡¯s pressure spread out and the red fog immediately stopped. A momentter, the fog copsed into arge amount of mosquito beasts, but this time two rays of red light shot out. They didn¡¯t charge at wang Lin but quickly retreated with struggle in their eyes.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and the mosquito king under him shot out toward the two retreating brownish red mosquito beasts. It let out a roar and the powerful pressure of the mosquito king swept the area.

    When the pressure descended, the two brownish red mosquito beasts trembled and began to hiss. A momentter, the struggle disappeared as they surrendered, and they flew next to the mosquito king.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread across the two brownish red mosquito beasts, and his face lit up. These two dark red mosquito beasts were almost equal to peak Nirvana Scryer cultivators, and their ferocious auras made them even more fierce and terrifying.

    ¡°400 now!¡± Wang Lin looked at the dense mosquito beast herd around him. His mood became better and better as he looked at the two brownish red mosquito beasts and the almost 20 dark red mosquito beasts.

    He wasn¡¯t in a rush to enter the depths of the Wind Celestial Realm, so he circled the outer region. Along the way, he encountered many clouds of red fog withrge amounts of mosquito beasts inside. When they saw Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito king, they would tremble and surround Wang Lin. After two days, Wang Lin had almost 1,000 mosquito beasts around him. The mosquito beasts looked like a red cloud covering the sky.

 Chapter 1236 - Another Mosquito King

    <h4>Chapter 1236 - Another Mosquito King</h4>

    With Wang Lin¡¯s speed, they made arge circle around the Wind Celestial Realm. While searching for mosquito beasts, Wang Lin also discovered some celestial jades.

    Maybe it was due to there being too many mosquito beasts, preventing cultivators from entering, but Wang Lin harvested a lot of celestial jades.

    However, what made him gradually frown was that fewer and fewer mosquito herds were being brought over by the wind. He would often have to fly for several hours before spotting another herd.

    This was a very abnormal phenomenon. If the Wind Celestial Realm only had this many mosquito beasts, it would be impossible to stop the cultivators of the Cloud Sea and make their expressions change the moment they talked about the Wind Celestial Realm.

    On this day, Wang Lin floated in the air and looked into the depths of the Wind Celestial Realm. During his two days of observation, most of the mosquito beasts in the Wind Celestial Realm gathered in the inner part. As for the clouds of red fog he had seen so far, the wind had blown them here from the inner region, and that¡¯s why there weren¡¯t many of them.

    ¡°There is arge amount of mosquito beasts in the depths of the Wind Celestial Realm. There

    will certainly be more powerful mosquito beasts and even other mosquito kings inside. If it¡¯s like this then¡­ I can¡¯t just rush in recklessly.¡± After pondering a bit, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he thought of something. The mosquito king immediately hissed and one of the red mosquitos next to it suddenly let out a sharp roar. This roar had a strange prating power; it sounded as if it had encountered a life and death situation and was calling for itspanions.

    This roar formed invisible ripples and spread across the Wind Celestial Realm. Wang Lin took a deep breath and stared into the distance. Shortly after, there was a thunderous rumble as a monstrous, red light rushed over from the horizon.

    They were far away, but the red light was heaven-shaking. There were also crazed roarsing from the red light that would cause the mind of anyone who heard to tremble. Even the sky shook, andrge amounts of spatial cracks appeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same, but his pupils shrank. There were almost 1,000 red mosquito beasts inside! This was only the first wave. Wang Lin could imagine that soon, even more mosquito beasts would appear, and it wouldn¡¯t just be red mosquito beasts. Even more powerful mosquito beasts would appear.

    A momentter, the almost 1,000 mosquito beasts closed in, but the moment they closed in, a mosquito beast flew out. A pale golden light shined and a pressure immediately spread out. Among the almost 1,000 mosquito beasts, there were nearly 100 dark red mosquito beasts and more than 10 brownish red mosquito beasts. Under this pressure, they all trembled.

    Those red mosquito beasts immediately surrendered, and the nearly 100 dark red mosquito beasts struggled for a bit before surrendering. Only those dozen or so brownish red mosquito beasts immediately retreated and were about to escape.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He was about to signal the mosquito king to chase, but at this moment, another violent roar came from the sky. Far away, there was arge mosquito beast herd with no less than 10,000 mosquito beasts charging over!

    This scene immediately made Wang Lin¡¯s scalp go numb. He knew that it would be extremely difficult for the mosquito king to gather 10,000 mosquito beasts in its current state. Wang Lin also spotted arge amount of blue and even a small amount of white lights inside this herd.

    Without hesitation, Wang Lin moved, and the nearly 2,000 mosquito beasts surrounded him. He hid himself and sent out amand. The mosquito king immediately retreated with the 2,000 mosquito beasts and avoided thatrge mosquito herd.

    Fortunately, therge herd of mosquito beasts only looked around for a bit after arriving. When they couldn¡¯t find any enemy, they flew away, but this dense mosquito herd was engraved in Wang Lin¡¯s memory.

    In particr, those blue mosquito beasts within the herd had auras no weaker than that of Nirvana Cleanser cultivators. This made Wang Lin¡¯s heart beat in excitement.

    The blue mosquito beasts were far stronger than the red ones, so their numbers shouldn¡¯t be high. However, with howrge of a poption the mosquito beasts had, there should be plenty of them.

    What made Wang Lin even more excited were the mosquitos with translucent white bodies within the white light. The aura these mosquito beasts gave off was enough for greed to arise in Wang Lin¡¯s mind!

    It was the aura of Nirvana Shatterer cultivators!

    Among those 10,000 mosquito beasts, there were nearly 300 white mosquito beasts. If he could control that force, then it would better than controlling tens of thousands of red mosquito beasts!

    ¡°This Wind Celestial Realm is a ce of life and death, but for me it is the biggest treasure trove I have seen in my life!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and suppressed the excitement in his heart.

    ¡°I wonder what level of cultivation the purple mosquito beasts in Tu Si¡¯s memories match¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered, but there was still one thing that puzzled him.

    He looked at the mosquito king beside him. He had found this mosquito on Suzaku, but he still didn¡¯t know why this mosquito beast had appeared there. There was also another thing that puzzled Wang Lin greatly.

    His mosquito beast had reached purple and was now even gold in color, but it was far weaker than the ones in the Wind Celestial Realm. If not for the aura of a mosquito king, Wang Lin would even doubt if his mosquito beast was real!

    This matter had troubled Wang Lin for a long time, and even thinking about it now, he still found no answer, so he gave up. After therge herd left, he took the 2,000 mosquito beasts and flew into the depths of the Wind Celestial Realm.

    The scene of tens of thousands of mosquitosing stopped Wang Lin from acting on the idea of luring mosquito beasts over. Once an ident happened, the cost would be too great, and once it happened, there would be no way to control it. After contemting for a bit, Wang Lin decided to slowly entered the depths of the Wind Celestial Realm.

    On the fifth day after entering the Wind Celestial Realm, as Wang Lin slowly moved toward the inner region, he was still on the outer part of the Celestial Realm. Only now he was a bit closer to the center.

    There were was a Celestial Realm fragment floating here. The moment they got close to it, there was a sh of blue light. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he became excited. He clearly saw a mosquito beast inside the blue light!

    This mosquito waspletely blue and gave off the aura of Nirvana Cleanser cultivator!

    It wasn¡¯t moving in a group, but by itself. As it flew, the mosquito king under Wang Lin let out a hiss. The blue mosquito immediately stopped and stared at Wang Lin and the mosquito king below him. There was confusion and struggle in its eyes.

    Just at this moment, the mosquito king under Wang Lin let out a roar and turned into a ray of pale gold light that shot toward the blue mosquito beast. It instantly closed in and use itsrge mouth to whip the blue mosquito beast.

    The blue mosquito beast let out a miserable hiss, but it didn¡¯t dare to avoid the hit, so it was knocked back several hundred feet before stopping. The struggle in its eyes weakened but was still there. It suddenly let out a violent roar as it turned around and fled into the distance.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and the mosquito king below him gave off an even brighter pale gold glow. It let out an even more powerful roar. The moment this roar echoed, the surrounding red mosquito beasts trembled and their eyes filled with fear and awe.

    In the distance, the blue mosquito beast¡¯s body trembled as if there were two different ideals colliding inside its body under this pressure. Slowly, the blue mosquito beast no longer escaped but slowly flew toward the mosquito king and revealed the appearance of surrender.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he jumped off from the mosquito king and closed in on the blue mosquito. The blue mosquito became ferocious and revealed a cold gaze. Although it had surrendered to the mosquito king, it was still ferocious toward Wang Lin.

    However, as the blue mosquito beast¡¯s mouth swept toward Wang Lin, he didn¡¯t even stop, letting out a cold snort. He lifted his right hand and pointed with his finger. The blue mosquito suddenly trembled and remained motionless, as if it was frozen in ce.

    Then Wang Lin raised his right hand and ced it on the blue mosquito beast¡¯s head. His divine sense rushed into the mosquito¡¯s mind. With his understanding of the mosquito beasts and his powerful cultivation, he easily found its memories and began to search through them.

    After a long time, Wang Lin raised his hand and began to ponder.

    When the blue mosquito beast recovered, it became ferocious once more and was about to attack. However, at this moment, the mosquito king let out a roar, and the blue mosquito beast immediately became obedient and flew next to the red mosquitoes.

    The moment it got close, all the red mosquito beasts scattered. They didn¡¯t dare to get close at all.

    ¡°Just a lone light blue mosquito beast is already this difficult to control. If there are more, it will be even more difficult to make them obey¡­ This is rted to the fact my mosquito beast wasn¡¯t raised here. From the memories of this blue mosquito beast, there is actually a mosquito king not far away¡­ This Wind Celestial Realm is veryrge, so although there aren¡¯t a lot of mosquito kings, there still should be some¡­ ording to the habit of the mosquito beasts, if their mosquito king dies and is absorbed by my mosquito beast, then they should ept the control of my mosquito beast!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he thought of an idea. Only, this idea was a bit too bold¡­

    While pondering, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked into the distance. After a long time, he mercilessly clenched his teeth and flew down toward the celestial fragment below.

    Beside him, the 2,000 mosquitos roared and followed the mosquito king under Wang Lin. Wang Lin was at the center of a red cloud. If a cultivator came, it would be difficult to see anyone inside.

    Sitting on the ground, Wang Lin¡¯s hands formed a seal and pointed to between his eyebrows. His body trembled and the star ofw appeared. It rotated between his eyebrows before flying out andnding on the mosquito king¡¯s body.

    At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul flew out and entered the star ofw on the mosquito king. The mosquito king trembled, then its eyes lit up and it let out a roar.

    The pale golden light from its body gradually hid itself before it waspletely gone. Then a blue light appeared and surrounded its body.

    At this moment, it looked like a blue mosquito beast without any w. Even the pressure of a mosquito king waspletely sealed by Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul, and none of it leaked out.

    A momentter, the mosquito king let out a roar and flew out. It flew half a circle in the air before sending out the order to protect Wang Lin¡¯s body, then it flew off into the distance!

    Although it had left, the almost 2,000 mosquito beasts obeyed the mosquito king¡¯s order. No matter what happened, even if they all died, they would protect Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    The blue mosquito beast became the most powerful among the mosquito beasts. Although it still released a fierce aura toward Wang Lin¡¯s body, right now it was the closest to it, and it was closely guarding it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul entered the star ofw and attached itself to the mosquito king¡¯s body. It turned into a ray of blue light and flew across the Wind Celestial Realm. The mosquito beast seemed very happy and let out roars as it flew. However, under Wang Lin¡¯s seal, it no longer gave off the pressure of a mosquito king. It looked like an ordinary, blue mosquito beast without any abnormalities.

    After several hours of flying, more than 100 blue mosquito beasts closed in. Each one of them was extremely ferocious, and their mouths gave off a fierce aura.

    Wang Lin even saw a deep blue mosquito beast among them that gave off an aura equal to that of a mid stage Nirvana Cleanser cultivator.

    They flew by the mosquito king and didn¡¯t stop at all. Only the deep blue mosquito beast looked over with a hint of confusion when it passed by.

    Wang Lin controlled the mosquito beast and didn¡¯t stop at all as they charged ahead. Along the way, he saw three waves of 100 blue mosquito herds and was extremely shocked.

    ¡°No wonder even Tu Sei had to escape in embarrassment back then. Although these mosquito beasts aren¡¯t strong alone, their numbers are simply too much! And this is only the outer region. Once I¡¯m deeper inside¡­ Once arge number of blue and white mosquito beasts appear, I fear not even Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators would have a chance of surviving!¡±

    As Wang Lin flew with the mosquito beast, he looked around. There was no aura of cultivators around here, make it clear that very few cultivators coulde here and stay for a long period of time.

    This ce was the world of mosquitoes!

    As the mosquito king flew ahead, what appeared before Wang Lin was arge mountain range at the edge of the continent. The mountains seemed to pierce the sky and gave off a majestic aura.

    ¡°This is the ce!¡± Wang Lin gathered his origin soul within the star ofw and began to carefully observe.

    Outside this mountain range, there were thousands of red mosquito beasts, and there were hundreds of blue mosquito beasts as well. The blue mosquito beasts were extremely arrogant. Often, when the red mosquito beasts encountered the blue mosquito beasts, the red mosquito beasts would have to quickly avoid them.

    Deeper inside, flying above the mountain, Wang Lin saw two white mosquito beasts. They weren¡¯t flying, but were standing on the side of the mountain. Theirrge mouths were rubbing the mountain, making sharp sounds.

 Chapter 1237 - Closing In

    <h4>Chapter 1237 - Closing In</h4>

    The mosquito king that turned blue circled around the mountain range and slowly moved toward the mountain. The moment it closed in, those herds of red mosquitos immediately looked over with gloomy gazes.

    The mosquito king let out a cry, and the red mosquito beasts all moved aside, opening a path. The difference in ranks made it so they wouldn¡¯t dare to stop the blue mosquito, letting it fly by.

    Those hundreds of blue mosquito beasts near the mountain all looked over with ferocious gazes, and hisses echoed. The ferocious aura immediately increased as they immediately recognized that this mosquito didn¡¯t belong to their herd. The hostility was obvious, and a few even charged out at Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito.

    These mosquito beasts moved like blue meteors and instantly closed in. However, when they got close, the mosquito king released a fierce aura and quickly dodged. Then its mouth swept out and stabbed into the closest blue mosquito beast.

    The blue mosquito beast let out a roar. But not only did it not retreat, it charged at the mosquito king. However, the moment it got close, the star ofw formed from Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul shed for a moment. At the same time, a pressure enveloped the blue mosquito beast¡¯s body.

    The blue mosquito beast¡¯s body trembled and stopped for a moment. Just at this moment, the mosquito king¡¯s sharp mouth stabbed deep into the blue mosquito beast¡¯s body. The mosquito king immediately inhaled, and the blue mosquito beast¡¯s body trembled before immediately turning into a skeleton. All of its essence and blood were absorbed by the mosquito king.

    The three blue mosquito beasts that had also flown over let out a cry and flew at the mosquito king. There was still blood on the mosquito king¡¯s mouth as its eyes revealed a fierce gaze. It let out a roar as it rushed out and collided with one of them.

    They collided with a bang. The blue mosquito beast was obviously no match and was knocked away. Before it could recover, the mosquito king¡¯s mouth prated the blue mosquito beast and inhaled all its essence before flying off toward the next blue mosquito at an even faster speed.

    All of this happened in a sh, fast beyond imagination. In an instant, the four blue mosquito beasts died by one by one, leaving only the mosquito king buzzing in the air. It stared coldly at the hundreds of blue mosquito beasts ahead.

    Song Luohai was hiding himself under a stone below the mountain, keeping his aura hidden. He was an elder of the Silent Soul Sect. Rather than participating in thepetition that was urring in the rank 8 sects, he was hiding here.

    He had been here for three months, and was cautiously moving forward. His goal was the king among this mosquito herd.

    Song Luohai believed he understood the mosquito beasts very well. His goal was to capture a mosquito king to verify the spection in his heart. However, just catching a mosquito king was so difficult that it was almost impossible to do. First, it was extremely difficult to get past all the mosquito beasts to get to where the mosquito king was, but even if he reached that ce, if he couldn¡¯t capture it in one try, then any mistake would alert the rest of the mosquito beasts. At that time, he wasn¡¯t sure he could escape alive.

    Three months ago, Song Luohai had locked onto this mosquito herd and was determined that there was a mosquito king here. Therefore, he spent three months of time to sneak here while not disturbing the red or blue mosquito beasts.

    However, he was facing a dilemma. It was all because of the two white mosquito beasts that had flown here half a month ago. Song Luohai had only seen them once before, and he could clearly feel the aura and pressure of Nirvana Shatterer cultivatorsing from them.

    Song Luohai did aprehensive preparation for this trip. He analyzed that he had a 30% chance of sessfullypleting his objective. Once his spection was verified, his name would be known throughout the entire rank 8 region. Even those old monsters would have to avoid him.

    Even the rank 9 region would favor him. All those various benefits were what had lured Song Luohai to take this risk. However, the arrival of those two white mosquito beasts messed everything up.

    Song Luohai still had a feeling that those two white mosquito beasts had be vaguely aware of his existence but hadn¡¯t found his hiding ce, so they hadn¡¯t moved. But if he were to move an inch, they would immediately detect him.

    Song Luohai¡¯s heart felt very bitter throughout this half month. He was very tense and didn¡¯t dare to move at all. Although he was an elder of the Silent Soul Sect, he was near the bottom of the elder hierarchy, only at the mid stage of Nirvana Shatterer.

    Just as Song Luohai was getting desperate, he saw a blue mosquito beast fly over. Originally, he didn¡¯t care and didn¡¯t have the time to care about something not rted to this own survival.

    However, what happened next shocked him greatly.

    He personally saw that lone, blue mosquito beast instantly suck dry four other blue mosquito beasts of the same rank. It was extremely fierce and seemed like it wanted to challenge them.

    This discovery immediately caused Song Luohai¡¯s mind to tremble, and at the same time, he vaguely felt like his chance hade¡­

    The mosquito king¡¯s roar echoed across the world. At the same time, one of the two white mosquito beasts coldly looked at the mosquito king. In a sh, a ray of white light charged through the group of blue mosquito beasts. The blue mosquito beasts moved out of the way as the white mosquito charged directly at the mosquito king.

    Before it got close, an earth-shattering roar that carried an intense impact collided with the mosquito king.

    There was a thunderous bang as the mosquito king was knocked back a few dozen feet. It let out a roar and charged forward again.

    After the white mosquito beast knocked away the mosquito king, it floated in the air and coldly looked at the mosquito king with a trace of killing intent. It then charged out once more like a bolt of white lightning at the mosquito king.

    The moment the two mosquito beasts collided, the star ofw formed by Wang Lin began to rotate like crazy, andrge amounts of origin energy enveloped the mosquito king¡¯s body. The origin energy crashed into the white mosquito at the moment of impact.

    The moment the origin energy appeared, the surrounding mosquito beasts roared loudly. The hundreds of blue mosquito beasts immediately surrounded the mosquito king and stared at it.

    There was a thunderous bang as the white mosquito beast trembled and was knocked back. Its eyes exposed a cold gaze as it pped its wings, causing the hook-shaped hair on its body to be straight. This made it look like the white mosquito beast was covered with spears.

    Then those hairs scattered. At a nce, it looked like the white mosquito beast had swelled up. The white mosquito beast charged at the mosquito king.

    The mosquito king¡¯s body charged out without any intent to retreat. Thunderous rumbles echoed across the world as the two mosquito beasts began a life and death battle.

    The two mosquito beasts collided dozens of times in a short period of time. The rumbles became more intense as the earth-shattering collisions echoed. The white mosquito beast was knocked back. There were many injuries on its body, which was covered in blood.

    The mosquito king was also in a sorry state and looked a bit dispirited, but the ferociousness in its eyes became even stronger. This time it unexpectedly didn¡¯t wait for Wang Lin¡¯s order before it charged at the retreating white mosquito beast.

    The white mosquito beast let out a roar. All the hairs on its body stood straight before they all fell off and flew around like flying swords. It was like a powerful spell, and all the hairs shot toward the mosquito king.

    As the mosquito king moved forward, not only did it not slow down, it flew even faster. Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito king was still in its growing phase and hadn¡¯t experienced many battles against its own n, but it was learning. The moment it charged out, all of its hook-shaped hairs grew under a blue glow. In an instant, they grew until they were dozens of feet long. The moment it rushed out, it learned from the white mosquito beast. All of its hair fell off and shot forward.

    There was a thunderous bang as the two rains of hair collided, and a series of rumbles echoed. The huge impact caused the surrounding mosquito beasts to all retreat.

    The mosquito king became even more ferocious as it charged through the collision of hairs and charged at the white mosquito beast. As if had gone mad, it mercilessly mmed into the white mosquito beast, and its mouth kept trying to find a chance to stab into the white mosquito beast¡¯s body.

    The white mosquito beast retreated anxiously, but just at this moment, an extremely powerful aura came out from the mountain. This aura contained a pressure that all mosquito beasts had to submit to!

    The moment this aura appeared, the other white mosquito beast flew into the air and let out a roar. Arge crack appeared on the top of the mountain, extending to the bottom of the mountain. It was as if someone had just ripped the mountain open.

    A ray of purple light shot out from the crack in the mountain. At the same time, an ancient aura spread out and purple mist came out from the crack.

    This mist was dense. After it appeared, it quickly withdrew. From inside the mist, a ferocious-looking mosquito beast about 1,000 feetrge flew out!

    This mosquito beast was covered in purple hairs. Although they were drooping and looked messy, the moment this mosquito beast appeared, all the surrounding mosquito beasts, red or blue, quieted down.

    Song Luohai¡¯s pupils shrank as he stared at the purple mosquito beast with messy hair. There was a sh of greed in his eyes.

    ¡°Mosquito king!¡±

    This purple mosquito king¡¯s indifferent gaze casually looked at where Song Luohai was hiding before falling on Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito beast. After a long time, it let out a low hiss!

 Chapter 1238 - New King

    <h4>Chapter 1238 - New King</h4>

    This was a roar that contained the might of a mosquito king. Under this pressure, all mosquito beasts must obey and be part of this mosquito king¡¯s herd.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito beast¡¯s actions had obtained the recognition of the purple mosquito king, so it personally appeared to ept it as a member of its herd.

    This was also Wang Lin¡¯s goal!

    As the mosquito king let out its roar, Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito beast also let out a roar, acting as if it was surrendering. Wang Lin controlled the mosquito king to slowly fly forward, closing in on the purple mosquito king.

    The moment the purple mosquito king appeared, Wang Lin clearly felt the aura of mid stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivator from it, so this mosquito king wasn¡¯t very strong. This mountain was the home of its herd. It was clear that it would spend most of its time deep inside the mountain, struggling with metamorphosis, and would not casuallye out. Although Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito beast was weaker, it had transformed into a golden mosquito beast, so it was difficult for this purple mosquito king to notice that Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito was hiding its aura.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito beast¡¯s movement didn¡¯t catch the attention of the surrounding mosquito beasts. Even the two white mosquitos didn¡¯t notice and only coldly stared at Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito king.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito beast used three breaths of time to close this short distance. At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito beast was less than 100 feet away from the purple mosquito king.

    The purple mosquito king¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of doubt, and it let out another low roar.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito beast also roared in response, but then it suddenly sped up and crossed this 100 feet distance. At this instant, all the surrounding mosquito beasts began to roar fiercely.

    The two white mosquito beasts released ferocious gazes and were about to charge out. Even the purple mosquito king¡¯s aura immediately became cold.

    However, just at this moment, the star ofw with Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul inside rotated rapidly and flew out. It released a harsh glow and transformed into Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul!

    His appearance immediately caused an uproar from the surrounding mosquito beasts. They all rushed over, hissing like crazy.

    However, none of this distracted Wang Lin at all. Although this trip was dangerous, Wang Lin had calcted that he had an almost 80% sess rate.

    Everything could be described by fast!

    Fast!

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul took form, he stepped forward and waved his right hand. Large amounts of origin energy gathered and swept out as a gust of wind. The two white mosquito beasts beside the purple mosquito king were hit by the wind and pushed away.

    The moment the two white mosquito beasts were knocked away, Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop and arrived before the retreating purple mosquito king. His eyes lit up as he lifted his left hand and thrust his left palm at the void. Origin energy began to gather like crazy, and at the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand quickly pointed to the back of his left hand.

    Once his fingernded, the heavens and earth trembled and endless origin energy gathered on the finger like crazy! The mark of the star ofw shed on the back of Wang Lin¡¯s left hand. It moved to his index finger and began to sh.

    The purple mosquito king immediately felt a life and death crisis it had never felt before in its life. This feeling was very strong, making it roar violently as it retreated like crazy.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop. His right hand drew an arc and pointed out once more. When the second fingernded, it was as if countless bolts of thunder had exploded in the sky. It felt like even the earth itself was trembling. Another star ofw appeared on the back of his left hand. It moved to his middle finger and shed violently.

    As he moved forward, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand moved again and his fingernded once more! This time the earth seemed to crack and a thunderous rumble echoed across the heavens and earth. Arge vortex appeared in the sky and gatheredrge amounts of origin energy that seemed to enter the back of his left hand with a movement of his right hand.

    A third star ofw appeared and stopped on the ring finger of the left hand.

    All of this happened in an instant. Wang Lin took three steps in the sky, and the purple mosquito king retreated hundreds of feet. Its body shed purple, and it was flying downwards.

    The surrounding mosquito beasts were rushing over like crazy in an attempt to stop this from happening. They seemed to want to tear Wang Lin into pieces! Even farther away, as the mosquitoes roared, the sky seemed to distort as even more mosquitos rushed over.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold as he took a fourth step. His right hand reached at the sky, causing the sky to rumble violently. The vortex that appeared seemed to have been grabbed by Wang Lin and then rapidly shrank. With that, Wang Lin gathered the power of the fourth finger, and the power entered the back of his left hand.

    This fourth star ofw formed!

    At this moment, four of Wang Lin¡¯s fingers contained the power ofw. His hand seemed to have be the hand ofw. The moment the fourth fingernded, a handprintnded on the purple mosquito king, creating a thunderous rumble!

    Although all of this sound slow, it all happened in three breaths!

    The handprintnded on the purple mosquito king. At this moment, even the wind in the Wind Celestial Realm paused for a moment.

    A thunderous rumble echoed as popping sounds echoed inside the purple mosquito king¡¯s body. Evenrge amounts of cracks appeared on its huge mouth. A clear handprint appeared between its eyebrows, causing its body to copse at a rapid pace. A lot of blood gushed out from the hand print, making the purple mosquito king let out a mournful cry. As itsrge body quickly retreated,rge amounts of purple mist escaped from its body, but it quickly withdrew back into its body.

    This happened three times in a short period of time. Every time the purple mist appeared and withdrew, it would make the handprint between its eyebrows a bit more blurry.

    It was as if this purple mosquito king was using this method to rapidly heal. As the same time, as it retreated, all the hair on its body stood up andw seemed to surround its body. A phenomenon that only urred when Nirvana Shatterer cultivators were about to use spells appeared.

    At this moment, the two white mosquito beasts that had been pushed away by Wang Lin charged in like crazy. The hundreds of blue mosquito beasts that gave off the aura of Nirvana Cleanser cultivators desperately charged in.

    The thousands of red mosquito beasts circled like crazy. All the hairs on their bodies stood up as they stared at Wang Lin, and their hisses were earth-shattering!

    Even farther away, the ripple in the horizon distorted even more as a boundless, red ocean was rapidly closing in.

    Just at this instant, the blue light on Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito beast shed and surrounded the area. However, the next instant, this blue light copsed and was reced with a golden light. It became the only golden light within this 5,000 kilometer area!

    The mosquito beast in the golden light was like the real king, and it let out a thunderous roar! This was the cry of the king, the roar of a mosquito king!

    The moment this golden light appeared, the red mosquito beasts trembled and unexpectedly stopped. Their eyes were filled with awe, but there was even more fear in them as they looked at the golden light.

    The hundreds of blue mosquito beasts also paused for a moment while charging. There was struggle in their eyes, but they didn¡¯t dare to approach.

    Even the two white mosquito beasts stopped and circled around them. Even their roars had weakened a lot.

    The retreating purple mosquito beast that was healing was startled, but soon its eyes revealed a monstrous, fierce gaze. It began to roar at the same time as Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito beast began to roar!

    All of this was changed greatly because Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito king had released its aura! This was no longer a battle between a cultivator and the purple mosquito king, but a battle between two mosquito kings!

    No mosquito beast could participate in the battle between two mosquito kings. They didn¡¯t dare to participate, and they couldn¡¯t participate!

    This was a vital part of Wang Lin¡¯s n! Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito king released the golden light, then it let out a roar and charged out like a bolt of golden lightning. It charged directly at the seriously injured purple mosquito king!

    At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul rapidly dissipated, turning back into the star ofw, and fell on the mosquito beast¡¯s body. However, the moment it fell, Wang Lin executed thest part of this n!

    The Stop spell!

    His origin soul¡¯s right hand raised and pointed at the purple mosquito king! The moment his finger pointed, the heavens and earth trembled. No origin energy came, but endless celestial spiritual energy rushed over.

    He was using the celestial spiritual energy of the Celestial Realm to achieve the peak power of the Stop spell!

    When the finger fell, the purple mosquito king¡¯s body trembled and all its movements were sealed!

    The moment its body was stopped, Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito beast closed in. Its golden mouth stabbed into the purple mosquito king¡¯s body, then it began to inhale like crazy.

    The purple mosquito king¡¯s body trembled and rapidly withered before itpletely disappeared. Even its body turned into essence that was all absorbed by Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito king!

    A roar filled with joy came from Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito king. Along with this earth-shattering roar was a powerful pressure that surrounded the area!

    ¡°The birth of a new mosquito king!!¡± The mind of Song Luohai, who was hiding inside the mountain, trembled. Everything that he saw had broadened his horizons. Song Luohai immediately recognized that the origin soul that appeared wasn¡¯t the spell of a mosquito king, but a real origin soul!

    ¡°There is a cultivator¡¯s origin soul in that mosquito king!¡± Song Luohai¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at the mosquito king, and his heart skipped a beat.

 Chapter 1239 - Origin Sect

    <h4>Chapter 1239 - Origin Sect</h4>

    The pale golden light spread out from the mosquito beast¡¯s body and enveloped the area. A pressure surrounded the thousands of mosquito beasts, and they also witnessed the birth of a new king!

    Those red mosquito beasts were the first ones to surrender. Their eyes were filled with awe and they let out a cries of approval. As for the hundreds of blue mosquito beasts, there were hints of struggle in their eyes, but as the pressure of the mosquito king spread out, they also became submissive.

    The most difficult were the two white mosquito beasts. The two mosquito beasts stared at Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito king. No matter how much Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito king sent out its pressure, their gazes were still cold.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito beast revealed a vicious gaze and let out a hiss. The gazes of all the mosquito beasts gathered on the two white mosquitos and turned into ferocious gazes.

    The two white mosquito beasts let out miserable cries. The one that battled Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito trembled and its eyes revealed a demonic light. A destructive aura came from its body, and at that instant, its body copsed!

    Blood mist spread across the sky, and as it copsed, the other white mosquito beast also chose to die. It exploded into a mist of blood as well.

    They¡¯d rather die than obey!

    These two white mosquito beasts were equal to Nirvana Shatterer cultivators, so their explosions immediately caused a powerful shockwave. The pupils of Song Luohai, who was hiding in the rocks, suddenly shrank.

    ¡°Now is the time!¡± His greed had already drowned hismon sense, especially after seeing that the newly born mosquito king had the origin soul of a cultivator.

    In his view, this wasn¡¯t the origin soul of someone who had left their body, but a cultivator who had lost their body and unexpectedly fused with a mosquito king using some unknown method. It was a very special existence!

    This was his first time encountering something like this. In his mind, this mosquito king was a cultivator. Controlling a mosquito king was too difficult, but controlling the origin soul of a cultivator that had fused with the mosquito king shouldn¡¯t be too difficult!

    With that in mind, he could not give up this opportunity, but those hundreds of blue mosquito beasts, thousands of red mosquito beasts, and two white mosquito beasts made it so he wouldn¡¯t dare toe out, no matter how greedy he got.

    However, upon seeing the perfect opportunity created by the copse of the two white mosquito beasts that sted away most of the blue and red mosquitos, his heart came alive!

    ¡°This origin soul isn¡¯t strong, only about early stage Nirvana Shatterer. As long as I can control that origin soul within the mosquito king, I can control the mosquito king!¡± Song Luohai clenched his teeth and popping sounds echoed inside his body. He suddenly shot out from the rock and moved like a bolt of lightning. He moved through the shockwave of the two copsed white mosquito beasts and charged at Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito beast.

    His timing was very good. Although his greed had overridden hismon sense, he still had thought this through. The moment he flew out, his hands formed a seal and his mid stage Nirvana Shatterer power spread out like crazy. The illusion of a sun and moon appeared behind him; he started off with his strongest attack! He was from the Silent Soul Sect, and they specialized in spells against the soul. They would often not harm the body, but directly target the soul!

    As his spell spread out, Song Luohai let out a roar. This roar contained a spell that targeted origin souls. Under this roar, origin souls would tremble and be dizzy for a moment.

    All of his actions and calctions were perfect, but¡­ the person he encountered was Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin had already noticed Song Luohai¡¯s presence but didn¡¯t pay any attention to him. Now that the two white mosquito beasts had copsed and Song Luohai appeared, the star ofw Wang Lin was in began to sh.

    The moment the other party charged out, Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito beast immediately retreated. Song Luohai¡¯s body charged through the shockwave. Just as he was about to catch up, the star ofw began to rotate and Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul took form. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery as he waved his right hand.

    A gust of wind that turned into a storm suddenly appeared and shot toward Song Luohai. It collided with Song Luohai¡¯s spell and caused an earth-shattering rumble.

    Song Luohai¡¯s expression immediately turned pale, and he coughed out blood. His body trembled and he involuntarily stepped back few dozen feet. His face was filled with terror. That wind wasn¡¯t powerful, but it contained powerful dao intent andw. It had disturbed his mind and almost caused his domain to copse!

    However, the next scene caused him to lose his wits! He saw Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul point at him! At the same time, the mosquito king immediately let out a hiss.

    In an instant, all the surrounding mosquito beasts charged in from all directions and sealed all paths of escape. He was trapped inside the mosquito herd!

    Thousands of red mosquito beasts and hundreds of blue mosquito beasts. This was also Wang Lin¡¯s first time seeing them disy their power as a group!

    Thunderous rumbling came from the mosquito herd along with Song Luohai¡¯s frightened roar.

    ¡°I know I¡¯ve done wrong. Fellow Cultivator, have mercy, Fellow Cultivator, have mercy!! I¡¯m an elder of the Silent Soul Sect. If Fellow Cultivator lets me go, I¡¯ll definitely repay you in the future!¡± His voice was filled with anxiety and plea.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. He sent out amand, causing the mosquito king to let out a cry, and the mosquito herd¡¯s attack became even more crazy!

    At this moment, in the rank 8 region, where the Evesting Sect was located, there were three cultivations. Thepetition was being held on the second cultivation, and it had begun several days ago.

    The entire Evesting Sect was extremely lively during this once every 1,000 yearspetition. There was arge amount of people densely pack together, and they upied the entire.

    They had even invited some powerful cultivators of the sect toe and watch thepetition, making it even more lively. Some rogue cultivators had alsoe to watch this grandpetition.

    A huge tform that upied a portion of the cultivation was the location of thepetition. Around the tform, there were countless steps that went up into the sky, these were seats, and they were filled with cultivators.

    The Origin Sect was in a small area in the northern edge. Compared to the other sects, who had hundreds of people, the Origin Sect only had 10 people and looked very bleak.

    Lu Yanfei silently sat there. Only a few more days remained until thepetition between the rank 4 sects would finish, then it would be the rank 5 sects¡¯ turn.

    The rest of the Origin Sect members were all crestfallen as they sat there. Their eyes were filled with loss and sorrow, as if the fate of their Origin Sect could not be changed.

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling unwell and will go back first,¡± Lu Yanfei said as she stood up to go back to the house the main sect had provided, even though that ce was even more remote and bleak.

    A frivolous voice came from not far away. ¡°Is that the beauty Lu, who is secretly considered the number one cultivation furnace of the rank 5 region? She is indeed very good! It was worth spending so many origin crystals to make you a member of my Celestial Music Sect after your Origin Sect is disbanded!¡±

    Shortly after, a middle-aged man wearing blue walked out with a warm smile. When he appeared, some people recognized him, and their expressions immediately changed and they quickly left. This made the ce the Origin Sect was located even more deste and eye-catching.

    Being stared at made the members of the Origin Sect turn pale and remain silent. Xu Yun bit her lower lip so hard that it almost bled.

    This middle-aged man wasn¡¯t just by himself but had two white-haired elders following him. Their gazes were like lightning, and anyone who met their gazes would feel their mind tremble.

    ¡°Rank 6 region¡¯s Celestial Music Sect! From this person¡¯s appearance, he should be the sect¡¯s head disciple, Lu Yingjie.¡±

    ¡°The Celestial Music Sect has ranked first several times among the rank 6 sects and has garnered a lot of attention from the main sect. Rumor has it that one of the three people being chosen to be sent out for thepetition between the rank 8 sects will be from the Celestial Music Sect.

    ¡°In particr, this Lu Yingjie cultivates an extremely vicious cultivation method and often needs a lot of cultivation furnaces. Even if they are powerful, none seem to be able to escape.¡±

    ¡°There are simply too many rumors about this Lu Yingjie. I head that he has some blood rtion with Elder Lu of the Evesting Sect¡­ Elder Lu is at the peak of the Nirvana Shatterer stage, so, with Elder Lu behind him, it is no wonder this Lu Yingjie dares to be so overbearing.¡±

    Lu Yanfei¡¯s body trembled and her eyes revealed a cold gaze as she turned to look at the man in blue. This man was rather handsome and gave off a manly aura.

    ¡°The Origin Sect hasn¡¯t disbanded and won¡¯t disband,¡± Lu Yanfei said calmly before turning around to leave.

    Lu Yingjie smiled and softly said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu, don¡¯t me me. I only heard about the cultivation furnace from others and am merely teasing. However, Ie with good intentions. If the Origin Sect does disband, Lady Lu will have a good ce to go.¡±

    ¡°Forget about the Origin Sect disbanding! Even if it disbands, my Purple Dao Sect will ept them all!¡± These cold words came from another direction as a man in purple gradually walked over. He coldly looked at Lu Yingjie before looking at Lu Yanfei and politely sping his hands. ¡°Greetings, Fellow Cultivator Lu.¡±

    Lu Yanfei was startled.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu doesn¡¯t need to think about it too much. Although Brother Liu and I only met once, that night of dao debate was something I¡¯ll never forgot. If he returns, not only will the Origin Sect not disband, it is even possible it will be the number one branch sect.¡± Lu Yuncong revealed a look of reminiscence and mncholy.

    ¡°So Fellow Cultivator Lu also fancies the Origin Sect and wants topete with me. I just don¡¯t know who this ¡®Brother Liu¡¯ you speak of is. Could it be me?¡± Liu Yingjie faintly smiled. It was impossible to tell if he was happy or angry; even his words were as light as the clouds.

    Lu Yuncong frowned and didn¡¯t hold back at all as he roared, ¡°Shut up! Who do you think you are to mention Brother Liu? If he was here, he could kill you as easily as squishing an ant!¡±

 Chapter 1240 - Li Qianmei

    <h4>Chapter 1240 - Li Qianmei</h4>

    Liu Yingjie¡¯s expression was gloomy as he stared at Lu Yuncong. He still remembered that 1,000 years ago, it was this person who became the first rank 5 sect that dared to challenge the number 1 sect of the rank 6 region, the Celestial Music Sect.

    Although their challenge failed in the end, it was a disgrace to the Celestial Music Sect. This person had stepped on the Celestial Music Sect to make the Purple Dao Sect famous and allowed the name ¡°Lu Yuncong¡± to spread across the Cloud Sea!

    Lu Yuncong was even more menacing in this grandpetition and had be much more powerful than 1,000 years ago. It was likely that he would challenge the Celestial Music Sect again!

    If they were challenged by a rank 5 sect twice, the Celestial Music Sect would lose face. If they showed a bit of weakness, even if they won, they would still be secretly ridiculed.

    ¡°Lu Yuncong, everyone can talk. I just don¡¯t know how this person named Liu will kill me like an ant!¡± Liu Yingjie expression gradually calmed down. He was a gloomy person, but he didn¡¯t like to show it. It only took a few seconds for him to suppress the anger that had risen up.

    The there was a sh of coldness in Lu Yuncong¡¯s eyes. He could naturally see through Liu Yingjie¡¯s personality, but the more he saw, the more he disliked him.

    ¡°If hees, you will find out!¡± Lu Yuncong¡¯s voice was cold. Aside from thepetition, the biggest reason he hade to the Evesting Sect was to see Wang Lin again.

    Therefore, he paid a lot of attention to the Origin Sect.

    However, just as Lu Yuncong spoke, a strange voice that seemed toe from between someone¡¯s teeth surrounded the area.

    ¡°I¡¯m also looking forward to this person named Liu you speak of, Lu Yuncong.¡±

    The moment this voice appeared, Lu Yuncong¡¯s expression changed. Not only him, but the expressions of everyone in the Origin Sect, including Lu Yanfai, changed.

    This voice sounded weak, but the moment it appeared, it affected everyone¡¯s origin souls and caused them to fluctuate violently.

    If one¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t high enough, their face would turn pale and their origin soul would be injured in this confusion.

    Only Liu Yingjie remained normal, but there was a look of surprise in his eyes. He turned around and respectfully sped his hand. ¡°Greetings, Senior Zhao.¡±

    The space behind Lu Yingjie twisted and ripples echoed as a person gradually walked out. This person was a middle-aged man, and his most notable features were his hook-like nose, thin lips, and gloomy eyes. These made him look very vicious.

    Lu Yuncong¡¯s expression changed, and after a long time, he said, ¡°Greetings, rank 7 Mountain Seeking Sect¡¯s Senior Zhao.¡± Lu Yuncong¡¯s words pointed out this person¡¯s identity as a warning to Lu Yanfei and the others.

    Lu Yanfei¡¯s face revealed a moment of bitterness as she and the other Origin Sect cultivators respectfully greeted this person.

    This person¡¯s appearance immediately made the surroundings cold. Some of the onlookers immediately backed up, and some even straight up left. This was originally about the Origin Sect, but it had quickly changed to be a matter between the Purple Dao Sect, the Celestial Music Sect, and the Mountain Seeking Sect.

    The focus of their confrontation seemed to be the mysterious person named Liu that Lu Yuncong had brought up.

    The middle-aged man named Zhao walked next to Lu Yingjie and nodded slightly. Lu Yingjie became even more respecteful.

    ¡°Since this man has said this person can kill you like squeezing an ant, then you should ept this challenge. I also want to see if this mysterious person named Liu is real or fake,¡± the middle-aged man slowly said, and his voice was as as feminine as always.

    Lu Yingjie revealed a smile and nodded. ¡°Since that is the case, then I really want to see how powerful this mysterious person named Liu is. However, if this person doesn¡¯t show up or isn¡¯t as strong as fellow Lu says, then what should we do? Senior Zhao, please give us guidance.¡±

    The middle-aged man named Zhao looked at Lu Yuncong and gloomily said, ¡°If that is the case, then I¡¯ll naturally be the witness. This is no small matter; how can such empty words be said?¡±

    Lu Yuncong¡¯s expression remained gloomy and he didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Although the Mountain Seeking Sect wasn¡¯t the strongest among the rank 7 sects, Senior Zhao was an external elder and had a good rtionship with the Silent Soul Sect. If he came forward, he could make a lot of noise about this matter.

    Lu Yanfei bit her lower lip and saw that Lu Yuncong was in an embarrassing situation. A momentter, she softly said, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with Fellow Cultivator Lu. This is a matter of my Origin Sect. If¡­¡±

    Before Lu Yanfei could finish speaking, the middle-aged man named Zhao¡¯s eyes turned cold and he stared at Lu Yanfei. This gaze was like a pair of swords that flew out andnded in Lu Yanfei¡¯s eyes.

    Lu Yanfei only felt her body tremble, and a roar echoed in her origin soul. She couldn¡¯t help but retreat several dozen feet. Her face turned pale and blood came out from her mouth. Her entire body became weak.

    ¡°A little girl like you isn¡¯t qualified to speak here!¡±

    The surroundings immediately quieted down. The people of the Origin Sect were all angry, but none of them dared to say a word. They could only swallow this humiliation and let the bitterness fill their bodies.

    After pondering for a long time, Lu Yuncong looked at Zhao Long and said, ¡°If Brother Liu doesn¡¯te or can¡¯t kill Lu Yingjie like crushing an ant, then I¡¯ll naturally give Senior Zhao an exnation!¡±

    Zhao Long revealed a gloomy smile and let out a harshugh as he turned to leave. Beside him, Lu Yingjie directed an apologetic gaze at Lu Yanfei but even didn¡¯t even look at Lu Yuncong as he turned to leave with Zhao Long.

    The ce they were in was merely a drop in the bucketpared to the tform thepetition was held on. At this moment, a ray of white light closed in on the various tforms thepetition was being held at. This white light crossed the sky and created a series of thunderous rumbles. Before it got close, it had already attracted the attention of the surrounding cultivators.

    The aura of a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator spread out from the white light. Several shadows flew out from the Evesting Sect to greet it.

    After the white light closed in, it slowed down. This allowed all the cultivators who looked over to see that it was a woman inside. They also saw the blue hair that belonged only to one person in the Cloud Sea!

    Li Qianmei!

    Rank 9 Heaven Breaking Sect!

    An uproar suddenly urred as the nearly 100,000 cultivators here all recognized the identity of the blue-haired woman!

    ¡°It turns out to be the Heaven Breaking Sect¡¯s Li Qianmei. I didn¡¯t think the Evesting Sect¡¯spetition would attract her to attend!¡±

    ¡°Rumors say that she was battling the beast tide at the Demon Sect. It is unexpected for her to leave ande here!¡±

    ¡°Rumor has it that during the battle against the beast tide, no cultivator involved is allowed to leave. How did Li Qianmei obtain the Demon Sect¡¯s permission to leave?¡±

    The sounds of discussions spread across the tform with the appearance of Li Qianmei. Not even the battle of the rank 4 sects could attract anyone¡¯s attention anymore.

    Lu Yingjie naturally also saw Li Qianmei high up in the sky, and his eyes lit up. He knew Li Qianmei; she once asked him three questions.

    Even Zhao Long beside Lu Yingji became serious as he looked up. He respected Li Qianmei, who came from the rank 9 Heaven Breaking Sect. Whether it was her cultivation level or sect, they were both things he couldn¡¯tpare to.

    The person in charge of thepetition today was an old man named Feng Hai. There were six other Evesting Sect elders with him. After sensing Li Qianmei, he immediately flew out with the elders along with a few dozen disciples. After them, the hundred people responsible for the event also flew up.

    Thisrge group of people greeted Li Qianmei¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°It is our Evesting Sect¡¯s great honor for Fellow Cultivator Lu toe. My name is Feng Hai.¡± Feng Hai smiled, and he was very enthusiastic as he sped his hands.

    The six elders behind him also smiled and sped their hands in respect. The disciples all revealed respectful expressions. They also looked at Li Qianmei with eyes filled with admiration and awe.

    Aside from these people, more than 10 rays of light were flying over from the far side of the. This was another core group of the Evesting Sect, showing how much they valued Li Qianmei.

    ¡°I believe Fellow Cultivator Li just came from the beast tide. Pleasee with me to a ce the Evesting Sect has prepared for you to rest. I presume the Sect Master had also learned of your arrival. It is great honor for us that Fellow Cultivator was willing toe.¡± Feng Hai sped his hands as hisughter echoed.

    Although Li Qianmei had be the focus of everyone, she was still calm. She didn¡¯t rashly spread out her divine sense to search herself, but looked at everyone before her gaze fell on Feng Hai. She softly said, ¡°Rest isn¡¯t urgent. Fellow Cultivator Feng, did the rank 5 Origin Secte to thispetition?¡±

    ¡°Origin Sect?¡± Feng Hai was startled. A disciple immediately flew over and spoke into his ear.

    ¡°This Origin Sect has indeede.¡± After Feng Hai heard this, he smiled, but doubts appeared in his heart. Could the small Origin Sect have some rtionship with Li Qianmei?

    Li Qianmei suppressed her emotions before asking, ¡°Where are they?¡±

    Feng Hai¡¯s doubt became even stronger, but he didn¡¯t show any of it. He looked at the disciple behind him that had spoken to him earlier. He was a youth, and he quickly said, ¡°In the northern tform¡­ on the edge.¡±

    When his words got to this point, Li Qianmei¡¯s divine sense spread out and enveloped entire northern area. She immediately found the people of the Origin Sect. Compared to the entire tform, that ce was truly insignificant.

    However, the moment Li Qianmei found the Origin Sect, she flew over like lightning!

 Chapter 1241 - Did He Come?

    <h4>Chapter 1241 - Did He Come?</h4>

    Feng Hai¡¯s eyes shrank indiscernibly and he quickly followed. The six elders behind him followed with doubt in their hearts.

    Their movement caused the Evesting Sect members behind him to move as well. The movement of over a hundred people immediately attracted the attention of the cultivators all over the tform!

    All sorts of spections began, and some impatient people simply flew north. With someone taking the lead, even more people followed.

    At this moment, thepetition began to turn chaotic. The two people from the rank 4 sects were originally fighting fiercely, but now they bitterly smiled and looked north.

    Even further away, the dozen or so rays of light rushing over also closed in. The one in front was a red-haired elder who gave off a Nirvana Shatterer aura, and the dozen or so elders that followed him all had high cultivation levels.

    After closing in, the red-haired old man immediately saw the chaos caused by the tens of thousands of cultivators and frowned. He shouted, ¡°No flying!¡±

    After he spoke those two words, they turned into a thunderous rumble that spread out. Some cultivators that had just flown into the air trembled and immediatelynded on the ground.

    His voice spread out as shockwaves, immediately suppressing the chaos and causing everyone to calm down.

    Frowning, the red-haired old man immediately saw Li Qianmei¡¯s figure and rushed over with more than a dozen elders behind him.

    Li Qianmei quickly flew, disregarding how she had rmed the entire Evesting Sect. She flew straight north to where the Origin Sect was. When she got near, shended and her gaze swept forward.

    The joy in Liu Yingjie was even stronger. Before, he only saw Li Qianmei from far away and didn¡¯t dare to spread out his divine sense, so he hadn¡¯t heard Li Qianmei ask about the Origin Sect. At this moment, he took a deep breath as he put a kind smile on his face. The moment Li Qianmei got close, he said, ¡°Lady Li it¡¯s been 100 years since west met. I wonder if you still remember me.¡±

    Zhao Long, who was beside him, also revealed a look of respect and sped his hands with a smile. ¡°So Fellow Cultivator Li knows Liu Yingjie. I¡¯m the rank 7 Mountain Seeking Sect¡¯s Zhao Long.¡±

    After the two of them spoke, the surrounding people were all shocked. It was obvious that no one thought the reason for the daughter of the heavens to rush over would be Liu Yingjie!

    ¡°Liu Yingjie is rumored to be very romantic. I didn¡¯t think that even Li Qianmei would be acquainted with him, or would evene to the Evesting Sect due to him.¡±

    ¡°If this matter is true, the Celestial Music Sect will be famous before evenpeting. I didn¡¯t expect this, I didn¡¯t expect this!¡±

    ¡°I wonder what about this Liu Yingjie allowed him to gain Li Qianmei¡¯s favor. I just don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Even the Evesting Sect people who had followed Li Qianmei here looked at Liu Yingjie, but Feng Hai andpany frowned. They had clearly heard Li Qianmei ask about the Origin Sect, but now with Liu Yingjie appearing, their doubts became even stronger.

    Liu Yingjie smiled even wider as all the attention was on him. He walked forward a few steps and was about to catch up with Li Qianmei, who had justnded.

    After Li Qianmei heard Liu Yingjie speak, her gaze locked on to him, and she frowned. As Liu Yingjie walked up, she indifferently walked past him.

    She had battled against the beast tide in the crack for almost 100 years and had juste from the battleground without any rest. Her body was naturally filled with killing intent, and one gaze caused Liu Yingjie¡¯s heart to feel a chill. His face immediately stiffened but soon returned to normal, and he sped his hands, smiling. ¡°It has been 100 years, but Lady Li is still so valiant and formidable¡­¡±

    However, before Liu Yingjie could finish speaking, Li Qianmei walked past him without stopping. This caused Liu Yingjie to stiffen and swallow his words.

    Not only him, but even Zhao Long, who was originally smiling, froze.

    This sudden scene caused the surrounding cultivators to raise their eyebrows. This surprisepletely reversed the situation; there was even a hint of mockery in the eyes of the surrounding cultivators.

    Li Qianmei didn¡¯t even look at Liu Yingjie and headed straight for the Origin Sect. When she got closer, her gaze swept by everyone andnded on Lu Yanfei.

    Lu Yanfei wiped the blood off the corner of her mouth as if erasing the bitterness on her body and looked at Li Qianmei.

    Li Qianmei silently pondered and bit her lower lip. After a long time, she softly said, ¡°Did hee¡­¡±

    These words clearly entered the ears of the surrounding cultivators and immediately caused an uproar. Everyone was guessing who this ¡°he¡± was!

    Even the people of the Evesting Sect were wondering the same thing. Feng Hai¡¯s eyes lit up and an answer to his doubts gradually formed. At this moment, the red-haired elder with more than 10 other elders arrived and saw this. There was a hint of shock in his eyes as he looked at Feng Hai, and they both had their own thoughts.

    Liu Yingjie also heard these words. Even with his mental strength, his expression changed. After experiencing what he just had, it was extremely difficult to remain calm. His expression was extremely ugly, but he also had vague feeling that something bad was going to happen.

    The expression of Zhao Long beside him changed greatly. He was different from Liu Yingjie, and immediately looked at Lu Yuncong. After Lu Yuncong felt his gaze, he sneered and revealed an unhidden trace of disdain.

    Zhao Long suddenly felt his heart skip a beat. He felt that the mysterious persion Lu Yuncong had spoken of wasn¡¯t¡­ as simple as he had thought!

    Lu Yanfei silently pondered, and after a while, she shook her head. Although she hadn¡¯t met Li Qianmei, she could clearly understand who the ¡°he¡± Li Qianmei was talking about was.

    ¡°He didn¡¯te¡­¡± Li Qianmei let out a sigh as she raised her head and looked up at the sky with a hint of mncholy. Her blue hair gently blew with the wind, containing a crestfallen feeling.

    ¡°There hasn¡¯t been any news of him in 100 years,¡± Lu Yanfei said as she looked at Li Qianmei. She hesitated for a moment but didn¡¯t continue speaking.

    Li Qianmei bit her lower lip as she shook her head and softly said, ¡°Forget it.¡± With that, there was a sh of coldness as she looked at Lu Yanfei and gently said, ¡°You¡¯re injured? The injury is fresh. Who did it?¡±

    Lu Yanfei¡¯s expression was calm as she indifferently said, ¡°Earlier, this Liu Yingjie said that after the Origin Sect disbands, I¡¯ll be his cultivation furnace, and he threatened to fight Uncle-Teacher. Next to him is the rank 7 Mountain Seeking Sect¡¯s elder, Zhao Long. He thought that this little woman¡¯s voice was unpleasant and that I wasn¡¯t qualified to talk, so he punished me.¡±

    After Liu Yingjie heard this, his expression changed. He looked at Lu Yanfei before shouting, ¡°She¡¯s full of nonsense!¡± In fact what, he said was true. He didn¡¯t say he wanted Lu Yanfei to be his cultivation furnace, but he did intend to make her one.

    Zhao Long¡¯s expression changed and there was a sh of coldness in his eyes.

    Li Qianmei¡¯s expression calm down as she turned around to look at Zhao Long and Liu Yingjie. Liu Yingjie was about to speak, but Zhao Long quickly retreated. His hands formed seal and a spell began to appear.

    However, just as Zhao Long retreated, Li Qianmei suddenly moved. She was very fast and created afterimages as she rushed forward. She cross the crowd in just a moment with herte stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivation and appeared behind Zhao Long before gently waving her hand.

    A monstrous killing aura suddenly appeared. This killing intent was shocking and contained thunderous roars. It gave off a demonic feel, and it immediately enveloped Zhao Long¡¯s body.

    A miserable scream echoed as Zhao Long coughed out blood and was immediately throw into the air. His left arm copsed into a pile of flesh and blood. At the same time, his right arm and both legs exploded as well. Following that, his body exploded!

    The smell of blood spread out as Zhao Long¡¯s origin soul escaped with panic and fear in his eyes.

    Li Qianmei calmly looked at Evesting Sect¡¯s Feng Hai and the red-haired elder and softly said, ¡°If you two mind, I¡¯ll give the Evesting Sect an exnation.¡± After she finished, she looked at Liu Yingjie and said, ¡°Since you want to fight him, I¡¯ll leave you with your life. If he doesn¡¯te, then I¡¯ll take yours and that person named Zhao¡¯s lives!¡±

    That sharp blow and simple words created a powerful impact. It made everyone who saw this gasp, and shock filled their eyes.

    The people of the Evesting Sect were also silent. Feng Hai looked at the red-haired elder before he coughed and said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Li, who is this person you speak of, I wonder? The Origin Sect¡¯s Lu Yanfei¡¯s Uncle-Teacher?¡±

    Li Qianmei nodded. Then she let out a sigh and looked at the sky. No one knew what she was thinking.

    Lu Yanfei no longer hesitated and softly said, ¡°Uncle-Teacher said 100 years ago that he¡­ woulde!¡±

    At this moment, the ¡°he¡± that everyone was specting about was moving across the Celestial Realm with nearly 5,000 red mosquito beasts and hundreds of blue mosquito beasts. It was like a red cloud that covered the sky, and it swept across the outer edge of the Wind Celestial Realm.

    The wind wailed across the empty Wind Celestial Realm. However, this wind was nothingpared to the buzzing of the mosquito beasts. In the center of the mosquito herd, there was a golden mosquito king that was letting out thunderous roars! Every roar would cause the surrounding mosquitos to tremble in awe and rapidly fly forward.

    Wang Lin was sitting on top of the mosquito king with flowing white hair as he looked at the inner part of the Celestial Realm. His eyes lit up. His injuries had recovered a bit over the past several days, but, more importantly, therge amount of mosquito beasts he gathered had increased his strength greatly!

    ¡°I want to enter the inner part of the Wind Celestial Realm! Then I¡¯ll get enough mosquito beasts and then go fulfill my promise with the Origin Sect.¡± The golden mosquito king under Wang Lin let out a cry. The red cloud formed by thousands of mosquito beasts immediately changed directions and charged toward where most of the mosquito beasts were gathered in the Wind Celestial Realm!

 Chapter 1242 - After Sundered Night

    <h4>Chapter 1242 - After Sundered Night</h4>

    Hiding inside the aura of the countless mosquito beasts made it almost impossible to find Wang Lin, but the deeper in the Wind Celestial Realm he went, the more cautious he became. The speed of the mosquito herd slowed down a lot as they flew deep into the Wind Celestial Realm.

    As they moved forward, Wang Lin clearly felt the wind in the Wind Celestial Realm be even more intense. The wind was like the mournful cries of countless souls. It was earth-shattering, and at the same time the wind, formed vortexes that traveled across the Wind Celestial Realm.

    The mosquito beasts seemed to be very fond of the wind, especially the vortexes. Wang Lin had seen many vortexes with hundreds of mosquito beasts inside being pushed into the distance. The thunderous rumbles echoed across the world, and sometimes it was not clear if the wind was moving the mosquitos or if the mosquitos were forming the wind.

    As he moved forward, the copsednd of the Wind Celestial Realm gradually appeared before Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. The pieces of copsednd were like a broken mirror. The pieces were separated by cracks, and some cracks were so wide that they extended into the void.

    There were countless ruins and debris on those thesends, along with many copsed buildings. Every time the wind passed, it seemed to take some of it away, and those buildings had gradually disappeared due the wind over the years.

    Looking at everything before him, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but feel deste. In his near 2,000 years of cultivation, he had gone to the Rain Celestial Realm, the Thunder Celestial Realm, and now he was at the Wind Celestial Realm.

    His experiences had been very exciting; not many people couldpare to what he had experienced.

    The Rain Celestial Realm gave Wang Lin the feeling that it was seriously damaged, and it was very difficult to find any trace of the Celestial Realm of the past. All that remained was the sorrow of being raided time and time again by cultivators.

    The Thunder Celestial Realm was differentpared to the Rain Celestial Realm as it wasn¡¯t as damaged. Although it was also copsed, he could still feel the power and might of the Thunder Celestial Realm of the past.

    However, whether it was the Rain Celestial Realm or the Thunder Celestial Realm, they couldn¡¯tpare to the Wind Celestial Realm at all. Due to the mosquito beasts, cultivators rarely came here after the copse, causing the realm to be kept extremely intact. Only the wind echoed all by itself across the Wind Celestial Realm.

    The entire Wind Celestial Realm gave Wang Lin the feeling of endless destion and loneliness, as if this ce had been forgotten for countless years. Only the wailing wind apanied this ce.

    Wang Lin saw thergest piece ofnd in the Wind Celestial Realm floating before him. It gave off an ancient aura as if it had experienced countless years of life.

    There was a giant, stone gate at the center of therge continent. This stone gate was hundreds of thousands of feet tall. Even from far away, you could easily see it at a nce.

    The mosquito herd Wang Lin was in stopped. Sitting on the mosquito king, Wang Lin stared at the giant, stone gate in the distance, and his mind trembled as if he had lost himself. He lost all his senses; even the wailing wind seemed to disappear, and he even forgot that he was sitting on the back of the mosquito king. The only thing left in his eyes was the indescribable, stone gate!

    A feeling of time gradually filled Wang Lin¡¯s mind. At this moment, he was immersed in time. He gradually lost himself as he watched the transformation of the world, watched the ages pass by, watched the constantly changingndscape.

    It wasn¡¯t appropriate to call it a stone gate, because it was only a giant frame. It was like someone had put a short column between these two massive pirs to form a door shape. It simply towered over thend and remained unmoving before the wind.

    Looking at the stone gate, Wang Lin seemed to return to his body after a long time. He took a deep breath and gradually returned to normal, but his gaze was still locked onto the giant, stone gate in the distant.

    He wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this stone gate; he had seen it several times in his life¡­

    This stone gate was the gate formed by the Heaven Defying Bead when it activated. They looked exactly the same, without any difference. If there really was a difference, it would be that the gate from the Heaven Defying Bead was an actual gate and not just a frame.

    After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin looked around. This was already the inner part of the Wind Celestial Realm. Going further would mean entering the center of the Wind Celestial Realm. Wang Lin somewhat didn¡¯t want to leave as he looked at the giant door. He jumped off the mosquito king¡¯s back, stepped on the wind, and walked on the world as he moved forward step by step.

    The mosquito king followed behind, and around it were nearly 5,000 mosquito beasts forming a red cloud that covered the sky.

    It was as if Wang Lin felt an inexplicable attraction to this giant door. He slowly stepped on the air and closed in on the gate. The majestic aura of the gate became even stronger.

    If you stood before the gate and looked up, you wouldn¡¯t even see the top. A powerful, deste feeling enveloped the area as if there was an invisible vortex with the giant gate as the center, slowly rotating. Due to this vortex, it made it feel like there wasyer of fog around the gate. It was difficult to detect from afar, but when up close, the fog was easy to feel.

    Wang Lin stood on the ground and raised his head to look at the giant gate. His mind trembled as he subconsciously spread out his divine sense toward the gate.

    The moment his divine sense spread over, a thunderous rumble echoed in his mind as if thunder had exploded in his years. This created a powerful impact that pushed away all the fog and allow the giant gate to appear clearly before Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    What he saw was no longer a gate, but a creature!

    This creature had a soul. It seemed as if it had existed for too long and gradually gained sentience. When Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread over, he seemed to fuse with that creature, and at that instant, Wang Lin seemed to forget his own existence.

    Time slowly passed. Wang Lin stood there motionlessly. He was in a very strange state; this state was very familiar to when heprehended his first original spell, Sundered Night, on the seaside cliff.

    There was an old saying: cultivators walk through the heavens and adapt the heavens as their own heart. Only then can they hold both heaven and earth and understand what dao is! Although this soundsplicated, it has its own reason.

    It was like a painter who had never see the highest peak, the vast ocean, or the different states of life; how could he draw celestial-like mountains, dragon-like seas, or the rtionship of humans?

    Only after seeing first hand and experiencing first hand could one draw mountains and seas with spirit to create masterpieces that would be passed down throughout the ages.

    Cultivation had the same logic, which was why all the disciples of big sects would go out toprehend the heavens once their cultivation level reached a certain point.

    However, painters were still people, and some people would not be moved by the heavens or earth. They never gained anyprehension and could only leave behind footprints that would gradually disappear with time.

    There were also people who gainedprehension from seeing the heavens and earth, the mountains and seas, and even from the fishermen casting theirs. Although their footprints would also be washed away, theprehension they gained would remain in their hearts and be taken with them.

    Cultivation was like this, and some cultivators felt noprehension. No matter how much they saw, it was all in vain.

    Some cultivators had merged the heavens with their hearts and became their ownprehension. At this moment, Wang Lin captured the stone gate inside his heart! This was one of the three great realms, the Shi Realm!

    Shi was the source of all creation!

    Back then, when Wang Lin gained enlightenment on the seaside cliff, he was watching the sky, the earth, and the sea. He captured all those in his heart and took them with him to create his first original spell, Sundered Night!

    Today, in the Wind Celestial Realm, under this giant gate, Wang Lin had this feeling again. He was immersed in this strange realm and was about to unconsciously capture this stone gate in his heart and take it away.

    He didn¡¯t want to use it to create a second spell after Sundered Night. Just like how back on the seaside cliff, he didn¡¯t think about creating Sundered Night and disying it to the world.

    His body stood there, and his aura slowly merged with the gate until hepletely disappeared within. At this moment, if a cultivator came and spread out their divine sense, they wouldn¡¯t be able to notice Wang Lin at all.

    Even if they were standing beside Wang Lin, if they just tried to detect someone without looking, they wouldn¡¯t be aware of Wang Lin at all.

    Wang Lin¡¯s aura and all his vitality disappeared without a trace! The mosquito king was still floating in the air, but the moment Wang Lin¡¯s aura disappeared, its eyes became filled with confusion. It looked down at Wang Lin and felt even more confused.

    It could clearly see its master, but his master¡¯s aura hadpletely disappeared. Even their faint connection was severed.

    The mosquito king let out a roar and rushed to Wang Lin. It seemed like only by doing this could it remain calm. As it roared, the surrounding mosquito beasts immediately surrounded the area.

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s aura disappeared, deep within the Wind Celestial Realm, there was a small continent. The sky was dim and buzzing sounds echoed endlessly. The entire world was filled with countless mosquito beasts.

    These mosquito beasts roared. They were densely packed, but it was impossible to see the end of this herd.

    On that continent stood a human-shaped, stone statue. Suddenly, the petrification around its eyes began to reverse. The stone rapidly melted around the eyes and the eyes slowly opened.

    ¡°There are ninews inside that stone gate, ordered from strong to weak. Which one can heprehend¡­¡±

 Chapter 1243 - The Ninth Law

    <h4>Chapter 1243 - The Ninth Law</h4>

    The sky was blue with a faint light that scattered across the earth. The world was filled with celestial spiritual energy and beautiful celestial beasts flying across the sky.

    The entire world was peaceful as countless celestials flew across the sky, chattering amongst each other. Theyughed and pointed as if they were talking about something.

    The entire earth was filled with mountain peaks, with rivers flowing across thend. Celestial spiritual energy spread across thend, and from afar, you could see a celestial fog surround the area, making this ce look beautiful.

    On the ground, countless celestials were sitting there, seeming to form a formation. This formation seemed to spread out for tens of thousands of kilometers, and there were countless celestials.

    ¡°Passing the will of the Ancient Celestial Realm to fix the celestial gate and weing the true ancient celestials!¡± Amanding voice echoed across the sky and spread across the entire Celestial Realm.

    When this voice finished speaking, the celestials within the formation formed seals with their hands and sent celestial spiritual energy into the formation. This caused the earth to rumble.

    Everything began to twist and a mighty ripple began to slowly spread. As the ripples spread, dense celestial spiritual energy came from the mountain and rivers. All the celestial spiritual energy entered the ripple and made it spread even further.

    ¡°Take the eastern mountain to form the left side of the celestial door!¡±

    The voice echoed once more as the countless celestials chanted at the same time. A heaven-piercing mountain to the east suddenly copsed. The mountain floated into the air and flew over as it crumbled.

    As it moved forward, it continued to copse and then became a square pir beforending on the earth.

    The earth trembled and the voice echoed once more.

    ¡°Take the western mountain to form the right side of the celestial door!¡±

    A towering mountain in the west also moved. It turned into a square pir andnded on the ground.

    ¡°Take the southern mountain range to form the top of the celestial door!¡±

    In the southern part of the Celestial Realm, there was a dragon-like mountain range. The moment the voice echoed this endless mountain range trembled. It was as if the dragon¡¯s head had risen into the air as the mountain range flew over!

    The mountain range gradually copsed as it closed in, then itnded on top of the two pirs!

    The voice suddenly echoed once more. ¡°Take thend of the north to make the celestial door!¡± The Celestial Realm of the north trembled violently and cracks appeared. As the earth trembled, a rectangr piece of earth was separated!

    This rectangr piece of earth gradually flew over and continued to shrink before it became a huge door inside the three pirs!

    ¡°Sacrifice to the celestials!¡±

    The moment the door wasplete, almost all the celestials let out earth-shattering roars. At the same time, the ripple that had gatheredrge amounts of celestial spiritual energy rushed toward the door.

    A thunderous rumble echoed. As the ripple shrank, arge amount of celestial spiritual energy entered the door. It made this door feel like a celestial door!

    ¡°The Ancient Celestial Realm has ordered that when the celestial door opens, the celestial domain will descend!¡±

    The scene changed once more. It seemed as if a long time had passed. The Celestial Realm was still the Celestial Realm, but it no longer had the charm it did before. A taste of blood spread across the Celestial Realm as bloody screams echoed. The earth trembled and continued to crack.

    The sky became muddy as if ink had been poured into water and made it darken. In the distance, about a dozen celestials were flying over, but the three at the rear suddenly trembled. Their bodies exploded into a rain of flesh and blood that fell to the earth.

    The miserable screams continued to echo.

    Those dozen celestials struggled to make their way to the door and knelt on the ground. One of them roared at the door, his voice mournful and filled with sadness,

    ¡°The celestial gate has been up for 40,000 years. Why hasn¡¯t the true celestial from the Ancient Celestial Realme?¡±

    The giant stone door looked the same as it did when it was built, without any change. The door formed by thend was still closed, without a single gap, much less an opening.

    Just as the roar echoed, some of the celestials kneeling on the ground trembled, their eyes filled with fear. The next moment, their bodies exploded and the blood sttered onto the remaining people. It was a shocking sight.

    ¡°Back then, the Ancient Celestial Realm left a message stating that the Wind Celestial Realm would face a great cmity. In order to resist the cmity, we built this celestial door. Now that the cmity has arrived, why isn¡¯t the ancient celestial saving us?¡±

    Hundreds of celestials appeared over the horizon. Many of them died before they arrived and knelt on the ground. More and more celestials came. They all looked at the door and let out their unwilling cries.

    ¡°If the ancient celestial won¡¯t save us, then we will save ourselves. Even if I die, I will die in the Celestial Realm!¡± A celestial suddenly stood up and rushed into the sky with madness. However, what awaited him was a thunderous explosion.

    His flesh and blood scattered on the ground, and some even fell on the door. However,pared to the door, the blood stter was simply too tiny.

    Even more blood fell on the celestials on the ground. They all raised their heads and revealed madness in their eyes as they charged at the sky!

    ¡°Even if I die, I¡¯ll die in the Celestial Realm!¡±

    As the celestials continued to fly into the air, the thunderous rumbles echoed. The celestials exploded one by one; they had no chance to resist this mysterious force at all!

    Even more blood fell on the stone gate. The blood-stter spots gave off a tragic atmosphere.

    Just at this moment, the darkness in the sky began to move. The darkness above the Celestial Realm gathered in an instant. A giant, ck finger appeared from the sky and struck down at the stone gate with heaven-shaking might!

    This finger was extremelyrge, and every single cultivator that touched it died. Soon, the finger gathered all the darkness in the sky, and the tip of the finger collided with the door that was fashioned from a continent!

    Rumble, rumble, rumble!

    A thunderous rumble suppressed all sounds in the world. Under the might of the finger,rge amounts of cracks appeared on the door, then it suddenly copsed!

    It shattered into pieces!

    At this moment, the earth trembled, and like the door, thend began to crack. At the edge of the Celestial Realm, more than 10 pieces ofnd were torn off.

    Under the constant copse, the Celestial Realm copsed!

    The earth trembled and was divided into countless fragments. As the thunderous rumbles echoed, the Celestial Realm was in ruins, but the copse didn¡¯t stop, instead bing even more intense.

    A destructive aura spread out and crushed all living beings!

    After a long time, the earth stopped trembling. The copsing Celestial Realm was silent; not a sound came from it. The darkness in the sky gradually disappeared until no trace of it remained. The giant doorway had lost the door, and only the frame remained. It stood there, motionless.

    The scene changed again. An unknown amount of time had passed and a huge rift appeared deep within the Celestial Realm. This rift was about 100,000 feet wide and gave off a ghostly light. One could vaguely see that it was a star system on the other side. There was a purple there, which was filled with countless fierce beasts. The most eye-catching part of them was theirrge mouths!

    They rushed into the crack and appeared in the Wind Celestial Realm.

    Wang Lin awakened due to shock and looked at the giant, stone gate. At that moment, he had fused with the stone gate and seen its memories. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he flew into the sky, riding the wind until he arrived at the top of the stone gate, and sat down.

    From this position, he could see the Celestial Realm from a bird¡¯s eye view, and the wind here was even more fierce! The wind stung his body like knives and caused his hair to flow violently. His clothes pped and popped under the assault of the wind.

    Taking a deep breath, Wang Lin closed his eyes and immersed himself in that strange state while feeling the might of the door. This time he fused with the door, and a vague door gradually appeared in his mind.

    He was going to capture the door in his heart so he could take it with him.

    However, the door that appeared in his heart wasn¡¯t clear; it was fuzzy and couldn¡¯t fully take shape. Wang Lin slowly felt eight strange forces around the door. It was these eight forces that made him unable to clearly imprint the door.

    This stone gate was different from when Wang Lin wasprehending at the seaside cliff. There was only onew back then, so he didn¡¯t have to chose; he could just take it with him.

    However, right now it was different. Wang Lin felt that these eight strange forces were eight differentws. If he wanted to take them all, the stone gate would not take form unless he could stay here for countless years. Then, if he didn¡¯t die and could reach the peak of the Nirvana Shatterer stage, he might have a chance.

    It was obvious Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t choose this path. His mind began to observe the eightws when he noticed something, and his body trembled lightly.

    ¡°Aside from these eightws, there is another one!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eye suddenly opened and stared at the giant, stone door below him.

    There was a passage of time on this stone gate. This was a natural aura that would surface when someone had been around long enough. There was nothing special about it; this aura would be even stronger on some ancient cultivations.

    However, for some unknown reason, the mark of time on this stone gate had gone through a change. It was like the evolution of a cultivator¡¯s domain; it had evolved from ¡°time,¡± to ¡°eternality!¡±

    Time and eternality had the same origin but were on twopletely different levels!

 Chapter 1244 - Flowing Time

    <h4>Chapter 1244 - Flowing Time</h4>

    Time slowly passed, and three days went by in the blink of an eye. Wang Lin sat on the giant, stone gate in that mysterious state simr to dao-seeking as he pursued the ninthw.

    The mosquito beasts scattered and surrounded the area but didn¡¯t disperse. They were wary of of the surroundings. The mosquito king was simply lying down beside Wang Lin on the stone gate, and its cold gaze slowly swept the area. Whenever, its gaze fell on a mosquito, that mosquito would reveal an extremely respectful demeanor.

    Only when the mosquito king¡¯s gaze fell on Wang Lin would it change. The indifference would change to a kind of attachment, like how a child felt about their parents.

    In truth, in the mosquito king¡¯s heart, Wang Lin was its parent.

    There were four mosquito beasts that were deep blue. They flew beside the mosquito king as if they were guards. An aura matching that of peak Nirvana Cleanser cultivators spread out from them.

    With the mosquito king leading a group of 5,000 mosquito beasts, a powerful force was forming. The mosquito beasts had gradually epted Wang Lin¡¯s existence, but this was only an eptance. The moment the mosquito king was gone, it would immediately copse.

    As the roars echoed, Wang Lin still sat there and felt thews on the stone gate. There were eightws on the stone gate, but the marks left by time had turned into the ninthw.

    Compared to the first eight, the ninth was the strongest! Wang Lin didn¡¯t have time toprehend them all and could only give up the first eight to choose the ninth.

    The loneliness within this ancient, stone gate,bined with the strange wind, resonated with Wang Lin¡¯s heart. As he sat on top of the stone gate, he seemed to be the stone gate. He watched the world age, watched ages pass, watched the sky transform over tens of thousands of years, and watched the mountains rise and fall.

    His heart also seemed to be ancient.

    His almost 2,000 years of cultivation were really insignificantpared to this stone gate. However, as his mind merged with the stone gate, he slowly found the feeling of the passage of time in his heart.

    Just like how when painters see mountains, seas, and life, a vague framework would first appear in their heart. This was like the fuzzy existence in Wang Lin¡¯s heart. Wang Lin was sitting on top of the stone gate, but he didn¡¯t look down at it. Instead, he opened his eyes and looked straight ahead.

    This gaze was as calm as the surface of a well. Although his gaze was calm, there was a trace of reminisce within it that unconsciously turned into a ripple that brought back Wang Lin¡¯s buried memories.

    At that instant, he saw a cultivation. On there, a father was walking with his child through the mountains and rivers. They were talking andughing as they pointed at various mountains and rivers.

    The father took the child and they continued to conquer mountain after mountain and cross rivers andkes. He also took the child and roared next to the ocean, making it look like their roar was causing the giant waves in the ocean.

    All these memories containing the passage of time flowed before Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. These were memories filled with pain and happiness. They were part of his life; these were indispensable memories.

    At this moment, as Wang Lin sat on the stone gate, he watched the world while recalling these memories. He slowly put everything inside his heart.

    ¡°Seeking dao¡­ In truth, it is bringing the dao into your heart, this is dao-seeking. The so-calledprehension and domain are the same. You keep aprehension in your heart and slowly experience it until it merges with your dao. Eventually, it will be a domain, an ideal.¡±

    Wang Lin seemed to be talking to himself, and his eyes closed as he continued to murmur. Although his eyes were closed, he could still see the world, and the magnificent door was standing in this heart.

    The only difference was that he wasn¡¯t the only person sitting on the stone gate. Beside him was a figure of a child that could never grow up. Perhaps, in Wang Lin¡¯s heart, Wang Ping would always be just¡­ a child.

    Wang Ping wasn¡¯t real, but an illusion formed by Wang Lin¡¯s memories. He sat beside Wang Lin and silently apanied his father just like he did during his childhood. He watched the sun rise and set with his father and watched the world change with his father. He apanied his father¡¯s loneliness.

    ¡°If all of this could be eternal, perhaps there wouldn¡¯t be so many regrets and choices in life.¡±

    In Wang Lin¡¯s heart, he and Wang Ping were still sitting on that giant, stone gate. Originally, it was a vague void below them, but now it gradually changed as the sound of waves echoed.

    A boundless sea appeared under the stone gate. From afar, it looked like the stone gate had broken out from the sea and pierced into the sky. No matter how much the sea raged, it remained towering.

    The sound of the waves became the only sound in the world. Even further away, the sun began to rise, emitting an orange glow that shined on the father and son, causing their shadows to elongate.

    ¡°The sundered night born from the seal, time flows like memories¡­ It isn¡¯t that there is no eternity, but that moment of eternity will intoxicate you. It will make your heart shatter. It will make you unwilling to awaken so you can continue pursuing it with a smile forever, until you disappear into eternity in a dream.

    ¡°Ping Er, your father¡¯s second spell will be called ¡®Flowing Time.¡¯ Is that good?¡±

    Flowing Time.

    Time flowed like memories.

    Because it was still flowing, time was eternal. However, if a force could cause that eternity to copse, it would be a terrifying force.

    Wang Lin¡¯sprehension continued. Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, seven days went by. He had been sitting on the stone gate for a full 10 days.

    The mosquito beasts still surrounded the area. From afar, it looked like a red cloud that was slowly churning. The wind blew by, but it couldn¡¯t take away the ancient aura from the stone gate or the red cloud formed by the mosquito beasts.

    During these 10 days of time, the mosquito king lied there, awaiting Wang Lin¡¯s awakening.

    At the twilight of the 10th day, more than 10 rays of light flew across the horizon. The people in the rays of light were all elites of the rank 8 sects that weren¡¯t participating in thepetition.

    Li Yuanlei was one of them. When they were waiting outside the Wind Celestial Realm for friends, they unexpectedly encountered Wang Lin. They also saw the scene of the mosquito beasts weing Wang Lin and were deeply shocked by it.

    Then their friends arrived, and after debating for a bit, they waited for a few days before entering the Wind Celestial Realm.

    However, along the way, although they were careful, strangely, they didn¡¯t encounter any mosquito beasts. While shocked, this made them even more cautious.

    As they continued forward, they still saw no mosquito beasts. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they knew they were in the Wind Celestial Realm, they would begin to doubt if mosquito beasts were ever even here.

    There were many ruins that they originally couldn¡¯t enter due to the presence of the mosquitos, and they could only move around the outer region. This was the first time in countless years they hade this deep into the Wind Celestial Realm.

    The deeper they went, they slower they moved, bing even more nervous as they carefully observed their surroundings. However, their harvest was very good, far more than before.

    On this day, they were flying when Li Yuanlei¡¯s body trembled. At the same time, the pupils of everyone around him shrank and they all stopped.

    They didn¡¯t dare to spread out their divine senses here, but there was no need to spread out their divine senses. The red cloud that seemed to cover the sky and the buzzing sounds were enough to make their scalps go numb.

    The mosquito beasts that seemed to have gone missing in the 10 days they were here appeared before their eyes.

    However, what was strange was that in the past, if a mosquito beast appeared, they would immediately roar and give chase. However, these mosquito beasts didn¡¯t even look at them and instead continued to hover around the stone gate.

    This strange scene caused them to stop retreating. They were all vignt and were prepared to escape if anything went wrong.

    ¡°Those mosquitos are surrounding¡­¡± One of them gasped as they saw a sh of the stone door being surrounded by the red cloud.

    A youth in ck softly said, ¡°The elders of our sect that havee this far here must have seen this stone gate. Looking at its appearance, this stone gate must¡¯ve been an important altar to the Celestial Realm before its copse.¡±

    ¡°There is someone on the stone gate!¡± Li Yuanlei had the highest cultivation level, and he vaguely saw a figure sitting on the stone gate through the thousands of mosquitos.

    After he spoke, it caused everyone¡¯s minds to tremble, and they all looked over with looks of disbelief. They all focused, and one by one they faintly saw Wang Lin sitting on the stone gate!

    ¡°There really is someone sitting there!¡±

    ¡°Who is that person who can calmly cultivate while being surrounded by mosquito beasts?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s even more bizarre is that the mosquito beasts are not attacking this person. They seem to be guarding this person instead!¡±

    ¡°This is impossible. It is impossible to domesticate mosquito beasts. Every time they meet us cultivators, we get into a life and death battle. How could they guard someone?¡± At this moment, both their hearts and minds were in shock. Their eyes revealed horror and disbelief at what they saw.

    Li Yuanlei suppressed the shock in his heart and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t forget about the cultivator in white we saw outside the Wind Celestial Realm. If you look closely, although you can¡¯t clearly see the person there, you can see that his clothes are white.¡±

    ¡°There is someone who can control a mosquito beast. This matter¡­¡± The surrounding cultivators all became silent. Those that camete didn¡¯t see Wang Lin and only heard about him from the others. They originally didn¡¯t believe it, but at this moment, they had no choice but to believe. The shock in their hearts was several times stronger than that of the others.

 Chapter 1245 - 100 Years in An Instant

    <h4>Chapter 1245 - 100 Years in An Instant</h4>

    ¡°The sudden decrease in mosquito beasts must be rted to him. He is obviously cultivating right now, so it is best we don¡¯t disturb him and quickly leave!¡± As Li Yuanlei spoke, he slowly retreated.

    However, just at this moment, a change urred!

    The golden mosquito king suddenly raised its head and stared at the cultivators ahead. In truth, it had already seen them but was toozy to pay any attention. However, at this moment, it suddenly let out a roar.

    As it roared, all the mosquito beasts scattered, creating a heaven-shaking rumble. The red cloud suddenly charged at these cultivators while roaring.

    ¡°Not good. Quickly, retreat!¡± Li Yuanlei shouted and retreated like lighting. The expressions of everyone around him changed and they all rapidly retreated.

    Although they were faster than the red mosquitos, they were inferior to the blue mosquitos! As the thousands of mosquito beasts charged, the hundreds of blue mosquitos rushed out from the red mosquito herd like meteors toward them.

    ¡°Blue mosquitos!¡± Everyone¡¯s scalps went numb and they ran even faster. They had only seen the red cloud and not the blue mosquito beasts hidden within. The moment they saw them, they almost lost their wits. The rumor was that these blue mosquito beasts were extremely terrifying and had skillsparable to Nirvana Cleanser cultivators!

    However, the blue mosquitos were too fast, and their numbers made for a powerful visual impact. The moment when they were all shocked, a thunderous rumble echoed and the blue mosquitos instantly caught up. The blue mosquitos surrounded them and released a powerful bloodlust. Their hideous appearance,rge mouths, and powerful, blue light were like nightmares for these cultivators!

    However, right now they had no chance to resist. As soon as they were surrounded by the blue mosquito beasts, the red clouds immediately surrounded them. Being made the center of the mosquito herd made it so they couldn¡¯t even see past them. The only thing they could see where the ferocious mosquitos. This terrifying feeling made them feel despair.

    They had been very careful this whole time. When they entered this ce in the past, they only encountered small groups of about 100 mosquito beasts. With their cultivation levels and distance to the exit, it was easy to escape.

    This was the first time they had been been surrounded by thousands of mosquito beasts. Forget them, even the elders in their sects had most likely never encountered something like this.

    In despair, the cultivators were about to begin a crazed counter-attack, but they were stunned to find that the surrounding mosquito beasts didn¡¯t attack them. Instead, the mosquito beasts simply surrounded them and then opened a path toward the stone gate.

    This strange scene made them feel like they had found a sliver of hope in their despair, and they looked at each other. Li Yuanlei¡¯s face was pale, but he clenched his teeth and gradually flew toward the stone gate within the mosquito herd.

    When he closed in, he clearly saw Wang Lin sitting on the stone gate and the cold gaze from the pale gold mosquito king.

    After being red at by the mosquito king, Li Yuanlei trembled and cold sweat soaked his body. He had a feeling that if this golden mosquito beast roared, all the surrounding mosquito beasts would tear them apart.

    ¡°Mosquito king!¡± If Li Yuanlei and hispanions still couldn¡¯t see through the identity of the golden mosquito beast, they wouldn¡¯t be fit to be called the elite of their sects.

    Li Yuanlei took a deep breath. He didn¡¯t have the mind to be at awe of the mighty gate, but looked at Wang Lin. He respectfully sped his hands ¡°Junior Li Yuanlei greets Senior. We unintentionally disturbed Senior and hope Senior won¡¯t mind.¡±

    The more than 10 cultivators behind him also sped their hands.

    However, even after they spoke, Wang Lin didn¡¯t respond, but just sat there with his eyes closed. Because Wang Lin didn¡¯t reply, Li Yuanlei andpany remained trapped by the mosquito beasts. They were in a dilemma and could only wait in terror.

    If it was just waiting, it wouldn¡¯t matter, but being surrounded by thousands of mosquito beasts was simply suffering.

    In truth, it wasn¡¯t that Wang Lin was ignoring them, but Wang Lin¡¯s mind was immersed in a strange state, so he wasn¡¯t aware of what was happening around him. It was the mosquito king who had taken the initiative and trapped the cultivators here.

    If Li Yuanlei and the others had killing intent or used their origin energy, Wang Lin would have immediately awakened. However, the lives of Li Yuanlei and the others were all in Wang Lin¡¯s hands, so they didn¡¯t dare to emit any killing intent or use origin energy. They were worried about angering the mosquito beasts around them.

    As a result, they could only wait.

    ¡°This second spell will be called Flowing Time¡­¡± In Wang Lin¡¯s mind, he was sitting on the stone gate and seemed to be speaking to Wang Ping, but no one could hear his words. In his mind, the only sound was the sound of waves crashing. After a long time, Wang Lin gradually raised his right hand and gently waved.

    The waves suddenly moved and began raging. The sea churned violently and began to spread.

    When Wang Lin waved his hand in his mind, Li Yuanlei andpany immediately felt a monsterous impact spread out. They didn¡¯t have the power to resist and were immediately enveloped in a strange world.

    Everyone, including Li Yuanfei, only felt their vision blur, and when they regained their vision, everything but the giant door was gone. This door towered into the sky, and they couldn¡¯t see the top at all.

    An ancient aura spread out from the stone gate and turned into an unimaginable force that submerged them. Compared to this aura, Li Yuanlei andpany were like lonely boats within raging waves; they were extremely fragile.

    ¡°Flowing Time¡­ ¡°An ancient voice echoed in the world. This voice seemed to contain a trace of time, as if it came from primordial times. When it entered their ears, it was as if the voice had experienced countless years of change.

    The moment they heard this voice, Li Yuanlei andpany all trembled and confusion filled their eyes. Different memories echoed in their minds and slowly reced everything.

    Time passed breath by breath. Every breath was like 100 years for Li Yuanlei andpany!

    Their memories quickly flowed by in their minds. 100 years passed in a breath. Gradually, time passed; 200 years, 300 years, 500 years¡­ until¡­ 1,000 years.

    1,000 years passed in 10 breaths of time. Their memories shed through their minds until they stopped at 1,000 years ago. They also seemed to return to 1,000 years ago, just like their memories.

    1,000 years ago, their cultivation levels weren¡¯t as high as they were now. As their memories flowed, the peak Nirvana Cleanser cultivation from Li Yuanlei¡¯s body seemed to regress and he seemed to be a mid stage Nirvana Cleanser cultivator!

    Not only him, but everyone around him had their cultivation levels change when the 10 breaths passed, returning to what their cultivation levels were 1,000 years ago.

    One of the cultivators was seriously injured and had to enter closed door cultivation for 100 years to recover. At this moment, as his memories reversed, his body trembled and his origin soul weakened. His injuries were exactly the same as they were 1,000 years ago!

    However, they weren¡¯t aware of it at all. Their eyes were still confused and they didn¡¯t even realize their own change; it was as if they had really returned to 1,000 years ago.

    Time was still passing, one breath, one breath¡­

    Li Yuanlei andpany¡¯s memories gradually reversed again. 100 years, 500 years¡­ Another 1,000 years!

    A full 2,000 years of memories were mercilessly turned back. Like a reader who had already read to the sixth page of a book, but a gust of wind gently blew the pages back to the third page.

    Li Yuanlei¡¯s body trembled as confusion filled his eyes. He couldn¡¯t break free from it, as his cultivation level had regressed to the peak of the Nirvana Scryer stage. One of the cultivators beside him was a young woman who cultivated for the least amount of time among the group, less than 3,000 years. Her change was the most drastic as she was reverted back from the second step to an Ascendant cultivator.

    If time reversed once more and another 1,000 years went by, the young woman would disappear from the world, as if she had never existed at all.

    Time was still reversing. Everything was hovering between truth and false, but it seemed like it would only require a thought from Wang Lin for all of this to be eternal.

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t continue. On the 12th breath, Wang Lin opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to contain the world and held an inexplicable but tangible grasp ofw.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± The moment Wang Lin opened his eyes, he immediately saw the people that had been brought into his mind for unknown reasons and their original bodies in the Wind Celestial Realm.

    He frowned slightly as he waved his sleeves, and the world trembled. Li Yuanlei and the others trembled as the more than 2,000 years that had dissipated returned in an instant. They awakened and were filled with terror and disbelief. They felt like they had a seen dream, but that dream was so real that they were soaked in cold sweat.

    The mosquito king let out a cry as it had made a mistake, and it moved its mouth over Wang Lin. In its mind, since its master was cultivating, then Wang Lin would want someone to test on, so it had forced Li Yuanlei andpany to stay.

    The moment Wang Lin opened his eyes, which caused Li Yuanlei andpany to awaken and returned more than 2,000 years of time to them, the eyes of the petrified old man deep within the Wind Celestial Realm suddenly shined.

    ¡°This child is not simple!¡±

 Chapter 1246 - Defying Mosquito Beast

    <h4>Chapter 1246 - Defying Mosquito Beast</h4>

    Wang Lin stood up from the stone gate and looked at the world before his gazended on Li Yuanlei andpany. They had just recovered from that terrifying state, and Wang Lin¡¯s gaze shocked them and produced a sense of awe in their hearts.

    The surrounding mosquito beasts didn¡¯t seem very scarypared to this man in white. If they had a choice, they¡¯d rather fight to the death against the mosquito beasts instead of experiencing that strange scene.

    After a very long time, Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and stepped into the air. Following him was the mosquito king that had done something wrong. The thousands of mosquito beasts surrounded Li Yuanlei and gradually followed.

    ¡°You all can¡¯t be here. Leave now.¡± It wasn¡¯t until Wang Lin had left that his words slowly echoed across the sky.

    Li Yuanlei andpany looked at each other. After pondering for a bit, the feeling of just surviving a cmity filled their minds. They recalled what had just happened and had no ns to stay. Their respect for Wang Lin became even stronger.

    They all bowed toward where Wang Lin went and quickly left. Even though they hade here for the spoils, but they didn¡¯t take away the stone gate or theprehension of the Wind Celestial Realm. Instead, what they took away was Wang Lin¡¯s figure and that awe they felt toward him.

    There were also the two words ¡°Flowing Time.¡±

    ¡°Flowing Time¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered to himself as he sat on the mosquito king. In his heart, there was the sea that had brought the sundered night, and after the sundered night was flowing time!

    However, Wang Lin hadn¡¯t fullyprehended this second spell. He had to continue hisprehension and confirmation before it could take form.

    ¡°Time is too short. If I had kept going, I might have had chance to grasp the ninthw, but right now the promise with the Origin Sect is imminent¡­¡± Wang Lin looked back at the world. He had used 10 days for hisprehension, and thepetition between the rank 8 sects had long begun.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll leave in three days. I¡¯ll deal with the promise with the Origin Sect and thene back here.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he sent out a message. The mosquito king let out a roar and flew into the depths of the Wind Celestial Realm.

    ¡°I want to see how many mosquito beasts are inside the depths of the Wind Celestial Realm!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined as he rushed into the depths of the Wind Celestial Realm with thousands of mosquito beasts forming a red cloud.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop the mosquito king¡¯s speed, but his hands kept forming seals and pointing to his body. He ced countless restrictions on himself andpletely sealed his aura. During thesest few hours, Wang Lin¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop, and more and more restrictions appeared. In the end, he waspletely covered in restrictions.

    This was why he could rx as he charged into the depths of the Celestial Realm with the mosquito king.

    When the mosquito beasts roared, it sounded like the howling wind. Wang Ling gradually rushed into the inner part of the Wind Celestial Realm.

    After a day, the fragments of the Celestial Realm appeared before Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. They were of varying sizes, but they revealed endless destion. Almost no cultivators had evere here.

    As he moved forward, the wind became even more fierce, and Wang Lin saw groups of mosquito beasts flying by. Most of them were red, but there were still nearly 1,000 blue mosquito beasts in a group that also had white ones. Wang Lin gave up on calling them with the mosquito king. After all, with white mosquito beasts, it would be very difficult to seed.

    Also, the mosquito beasts here were densely packed, so it was likely that before he could seed in subduing one group, another would arrive.

    Focusing himself, Wang Lin vaguely felt the mosquito king¡¯s trembling and cold re. Wang Lin¡¯s right hand gently patted the mosquito king¡¯s head. The mosquito king let out a roar and flew off with the mosquito herd.

    Wang Lin gradually saw more and more mosquito beasts. These groups were no longer in thousands, but tens of thousands. There were more blue mosquito beasts, and even white mosquito beasts were in the hundreds.

    Seeing all of this, Wang Lin took a deep breath and his scalp went numb. Luckily, these mosquito beasts didn¡¯t stop. They moved with the wind as if they were ying. However, the roarsing from them would shock anyone¡¯s mind.

    This wasn¡¯t the deepest part of the Wind Celestial Realm; it was merely the edge of the inner region. However, there were already more than 100,000 mosquito beasts here.

    ¡°If I can control these mosquito beasts¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light as he rapidly flew into the depths on the mosquito king¡¯s back.

    Just at this instant, the mosquito king¡¯s body trembled and it slowed down. It revealed a fierce gaze and stared dead ahead. Over the horizon, two purple mosquito beasts were flying over. They were very strange, as they were very close to each other. If you didn¡¯t look closely, you wouldn¡¯t be able to tell it was two mosquito beasts.

    The aura of peak Nirvana Shatterer cultivators that was infinitely close to the first Heaven¡¯s Blight came out from those two purple mosquito beasts. All the mosquito beasts in their path retreated.

    There were 10,000 mosquito beasts moving with the wind, but as the two purple mosquito beasts passed, there was a hiss, and the herd immediately scattered to make a path for those two mosquito beasts.

    There was one red mosquito beast that was too slow to move out of the way, and the two purple mosquito beasts that seemed to be stuck together smashed into it.

    There was a thunderous bang as the red mosquito beast exploded into a pile of flesh and blood. The two purple mosquito beasts didn¡¯t stop after hitting the red mosquito beast. They swept by the edge of Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito herd.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he turned around to look at the two purple mosquito beasts that were flying far away. After a long time, he turned around andmanded the mosquito king to fly deeper into the Wind Celestial Realm.

    As they moved forward, they were getting closer to the depths of the Wind Celestial Realm. He silently calcted that there were at least hundreds of thousands of mosquito beasts. Then he saw the three continents in the depths of the Wind Celestial Realm!

    Outside those three continents were nine more continents floating around them as if they were guarding the three inner continents. Those nine continents were extremely bizarre, as they had different colors, starting from the outer region being red, then bing blue, then white, then purple, and finally it was unexpectedly gold at the center!

    These were merely the nine outer continents. As for the inner three continents, they were surrounded by a mysterious force. Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was immediately distorted, so he couldn¡¯t see what was inside.

    However, just as he looked over, a roar echoed across the sky. One of the nine continents closest to Wang Lin began to tremble and a indescribable aura exploded.

    At the same time, the continent trembled. This continent was too big, farrger than Mo Luo. As it trembled, the edges of the continent suddenly copsed and countless red mosquito beasts appeared and scattered.

    Shortly after, countless blue mosquito beasts scattered. Then white and purple mosquito beasts appeared and a few dozen golden mosquito beasts appeared in the end.

    This scene caused Wang Lin¡¯s scalp to gopletely numb and he even stopped breathing!

    What continent was this? This was clearly a boundless continent formed by 100,000; 200,000; 300,000; or even 500,000 mosquito beasts!

    The continent wasn¡¯t copsing or trembling, but the mosquito beasts inside were moving. They scattered and cover the sky!

    If you didn¡¯t see the hundreds of thousands of mosquito beasts appear, it would be impossible to understand the shock! These mosquito beasts were already not small, and now there were hundreds of thousands of them covering the entire sky. Wang Lin had the feeling that not even the entire Wind Celestial Realm could amodate this many mosquito beasts!

    He couldn¡¯t see the edge, all he could see were mosquito beasts!

    At this moment, even the mosquito king trembled slightly. The world was surrounded by endless mosquito beasts. Wang Lin couldn¡¯t calcte how many there were at all. The previous hundreds of thousands were merely his estimate. Maybe there were even more, or maybe there weren¡¯t that many.

    However, no matter who or what saw these mosquito beasts, their mind would tremble and their scalp would go numb, even a third step cultivator!

    Just at this moment, a part of the mosquito herd that covered the sky moved, revealing the three inner continents. The mysterious power guarding the three inner continents seemed to have weakened a bit, making it more clear.

    Wang Lin saw something he could never forget. This caused his face to be pale, and he ordered the mosquito king to retreat with the mosquito herd without any hesitation.

    There was a huge crack above the three continents. It looked as if the sky was had been torn open and an indescribable spatial crack had appeared! A heaven-shaking pressure came from the crack as a huge mosquito beast more than 100,000 feetrge slowly poked half of its body out as if it was struggling toe out.

    The terrifying mouth revealed by this huge mosquito beast seemed like it could stab into a cultivation and suck it dry!

    As it struggled, a roar that echoed across the entire Wind Celestial Realm spread out. At this moment, the entire Wind Celestial Realm trembled as if it was going to copse again. All the mosquito beasts trembled as if they were worshipping!

    Even Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito king began to struggle as it retreated, but it had been with Wang Lin for many years. Wang Lin was a heaven-defying cultivator, so even though it was a mosquito king, it was a heaven-defying mosquito beast!

    At this moment, under this pressure and the heaven-shocking roar, Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito beast shined brightly. It suddenly turned toward the huge mosquito beast in the crack and let out a roar!

    This roar contained a hint of madness, a hint of reluctance, and also the dignity of a mosquito king! Although Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito king¡¯s roar was weak, it was still heaven-shaking!

 Chapter 1247 - The Mosquito Kingâ€™s Mutation

    <h4>Chapter 1247 - The Mosquito King¡¯s Mutation</h4>

    This was a roar between two mosquito kings and the challenge between two mosquito kings!

    Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito king stared at the giant mosquito king struggling to get out of the crack. Its eyes were filled with violent desire and red light. It could clearly feel that the giant mosquito king inside the crack contained very pure blood of the mosquito beast bloodline.

    This blood had a deadly attraction for Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito beast. It wanted to take a sip, even if it was just one drop!

    This desire passed into Wang Lin¡¯s mind and made Wang Lin ponder for a moment.

    There were simply too many mosquitos in the surrounding area. The auras given off by the blue, white, and purple mosquito beasts were heaven-shaking, enough to even shock any cultivator. Forget about advancing, they would even feel that there was no ce to retreat to.

    As Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito king roared, the endless mosquito herd looked over and stared at Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito king that was hiding inside the mosquito herd.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he clenched his teeth. With a thought, the mosquito king under him roared once more. As the pale gold light shined from its body, it charged out.

    The moment it charged out, the endless mosquito herd roared in response. The red and blue mosquito beasts didn¡¯t move forward. Even the white mosquito beasts only hovered in the perimeter.

    This was a battle between mosquito kings, and they weren¡¯t qualified to participate.

    However, among the countless mosquitos, the purple mosquitos revealed cold res. Thousands of purple mosquitos charged out toward Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito king.

    Wang Lin originally didn¡¯t intend to go out with his mosquito king; he wanted hide his aura inside the mosquito herd. However, seeing those purple mosquitos charge in, his eyes lit up and he stepped out without any hesitation!

    As he moved, thunder rumbled. Wang Lin stepped away from the mosquito herd and appeared before the endless mosquito beasts.

    The moment he appeared, the surrounding mosquito beasts let out heaven-shaking roars, causing an unimaginably fierce aura to rise into the air!

    As those mosquito beasts roared and released that fierce aura, Wang Lin took a second step and arrived on the back of his mosquito king. His right hand reached at the void and ck lightning appeared, forming a giant trident in his hand!

    At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito king roared once more and revealed a ferocious expression. As it roared, it released the pressure of a mosquito king. Its aura spread out like the violent waves of the sea and seemed to want to submerge this mosquito herd!

    The red, blue, and white mosquitos stopped. A battle between mosquito kings was not something they could participate in; this was engraved into their souls. Only purple mosquitos or higher were eligible to participate.

    Although they stopped, those almost 1,000 purple mosquitos charged in like crazy, and a fishy smell rushed forward. They were too fast; each of them had an aura simr to that of a peak Nirvana Shatterer cultivator, so they closed in in an instant.

    Wang Lin¡¯s white hair flowed as the trident in his right hand swept forward. Popping sounds echoed inside him as the ancient god power filled his body. The star ofw appeared between his eyebrows, and as he swept the trident, the heavens trembled. Thunder roared and a sea of blue fire appeared.

    Wang Lin shouted, ¡°Charge!¡±

    The mosquito king under him let out a roar as if responding to its master. Its body released a golden glow and it charged out. The pale golden light made it look like a sun!

    The light scattered like sharp swords as the mosquito king charged forward!

    The closest purple mosquito beast roared and closed in. Itsrge mouth couldpare to any treasure in the world. Once it stabbed into Wang Lin, it would only need to suck once to suck Wang Lin dry.

    The moment the purple mosquito beast closed in, Wang Lin waved the trident in his right hand. The thunder all began to descend with that purple mosquito beast as the center.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop there. He swung the trident backward toward a purple mosquito beast that was charging toward him from behind.

    As he stabbed forward, blue fire appeared and formed a mouth at the tip of the trident, devouring the mosquito beast. After all, mosquito beasts were still only beasts and not humans. They couldn¡¯t use magic treasures, and although they were as powerful as Nirvana Shatterer cultivators, they were still inferior to them in battle.

    The mosquito king under Wang Lin was extremely nimble as it shed past several purple mosquito beasts. However, one more purple mosquito beast immediately appeared before it, blocking its path, and charged forward.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito beast revealed a ferocious gaze and no longer dodged. Its body gave off a golden glow as it charged forward with the pressure of a mosquito king!

    There was a thunderous rumble. Wang Lin only felt a tremble under him. The purple mosquito was only knocked back and wasn¡¯t injured at all. It became even more ferocious as celestial spiritual energy began to gather before it like a cultivator that was going to cast a spell.

    There were many injuries on Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito king, especially the crack on its mouth. The pain made it even more crazy as its golden hairs stood straight and it charged out once more.

    All of this happened in a sh; it was fast beyond imagination. Since Wang Lin had decided to help his mosquito king get a drop of that giant mosquito king¡¯s blood, he wouldn¡¯t back down. Although this battle was dangerous, it wasn¡¯t impossible!

    For this sliver of a chance and his mosquito king¡¯s desire, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined and he let out a roar. He jumped off the mosquito king and popping sounds echoed inside his body. His body swelled up, and in the blink of an eye, he became a giant several thousand feet tall!

    The trident in his hand also grew with his body and also be thousands of feet long!

    His ancient god body appeared, and at this moment, an aura unique to the ancient gods appeared. As the aura caused the world to churn, Wang Lin condensed all his power into the trident and threw it!

    A thunderous rumble echoed across the world. The giant trident was like a dragon as it rushed forward toward the spatial crack covered by arge amount of mosquito beasts!

    The trident held Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god power and the star ofw. The moment it was thrown, the thunder of the world gathered and formed ball of thunder that rumbled endlessly.

    A sea of blue fire spread out. It was so hot that even the purple mosquito beasts dodged it. What was even more amazing was that the origin energy Wang Lin had injected into it turned into Bai Fang¡¯s celestial spells. At this moment, it looked like the apocalypse.

    The surrounding mosquito beasts paused for a moment. At this moment, Wang Lin grabbed his mosquito king and threw it!

    The trident charged past the purple mosquito beasts and entered the range of the spatial crack toward where the golden mosquitos were. At this moment. an invisible ripple spread out before the trident and it suddenly collided with a mysterious force. As a thunderous rumble echoed, countless ancient runes appeared.

    The impact of the trident was stopped by this ripple. Although it was stopped, Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito king charged out and looked eagerly at the giant mosquito king behind the hundreds of golden mosquitos.

    Those hundreds of golden mosquito beasts were about to intercept when the mosquito king, who was damaged all over, shined brightly and let out a heaven-shaking roar!

    The moment this roar echoed, a cracking sound came from inside the mosquito king as if its body was copsing. Only, the blood that flowed out was no longer red, but gold!

    This golden blood spread out and stuck to the wounds on its body, but there was a terrifying auraing from this golden blood. Also, at this moment, a giant shadow appeared outside the mosquito king¡¯s body!

    This was the shadow of a mosquito beast that was also hundreds of thousands of feetrge!

    This shadow gave off a dark golden glow. The moment this shadow appeared, whether it was the red, blue, white, purple, or even the golden mosquitos, they all trembled!

    Even the giant mosquito king struggling toe out from the spatial crack also trembled. For the first time, it looked toward Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito king.

    Wang Lin was stunned at the scene before him. The moment the golden light shined around his mosquito king and the giant shadow appeared, he clearly felt that there was golden light around his body too.

    Therge amount of mosquitos attacking him all avoided him and unexpectedly revealed awe!

    Wang Lin suddenly understood. At this moment, he thought back to Suzaku when he first saw the mosquito beast. He had a vague guess as to why the mosquito beast had appeared on Suzaku! And why there was just one mosquito beast!

    The moment the shadow appeared, the golden mosquito beast revealed awe and quickly moved out of the way as if they didn¡¯t dare to stop Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito king. Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito king charged toward the crack like a golden meteor!

    The huge mosquito king inside the spatial crack revealed a serious expression and let out a roar! It began to struggle even more violently.

 Chapter 1248 - Accept

    <h4>Chapter 1248 - ept</h4>

    However, there was an iprehensible force around the spatial crack. Even this hundred thousand feet mosquito king had to struggle for a long time before it coulde out.

    At this moment, half of its body was inside the crack and the other half outside, but it was stuck. It began to struggle violently, and as it struggled, even the spatial crack began to tremble. It showed signs of being torn even wider.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito king charged in like a golden meteor. It didn¡¯t give the giant mosquito king a chance as itsrge mouth swept forward and was about to stab into its body.

    The giant mosquito king let out a roar and struggled violently as its roar echoed. As its body struggled, the world began to distort andrge amounts of ripples appeared.

    Just at this instant, the giant, golden shadow formed around Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito king let out a roar and itsrge mouth swept forward. It broke past the ripples and stabbed into the giant mosquito king.

    The giant mosquito king stuck inside the spatial crack trembled.

    Just at this instant, Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito king charged in and seemed to merge with the giant shadow around it. Its mouth moved with the shadow and stabbed into the body of the giant mosquito king.

    Compared to the giant mosquito king, Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito king was really insignificant. However, its mouth stabbed into the giant mosquito king, and its eyes were filled with longing and greed as it sucked mercilessly!

    As it sucked, the giant mosquito king began to roar and struggle violently. The spatial crack that was trapping it was ripped open even wider.

    With one suck, all the injuries on Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito king suddenly disappeared and the golden light around it became even stronger! The longing in its eyes became even stronger, and it sucked again!

    This time the giant mosquito king roared and a violent force erupted as it struggled. This turned into a powerful shockwave that knocked Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito king away.

    At this moment, as the giant mosquito king struggled, the crack trapping it was ripped open and more than half of its body rushed out. A powerful fierce auraparable to source origin spread across the world!

    Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito king let out a roar and quickly retreated. The shadow around its body quickly dissipated and merged into its body. As it retreated, all the surrounding mosquito beasts retreated as if they wouldn¡¯t dare to stop it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as his right hand reached out and the trident flew back into his hand. His body rapidly shrank and returned to the size of a normal person in the blink of an eye. Hended on the back of his mosquito king and rapidly retreated.

    Just at this moment, the remaining eight continents that were guarding the three inner continents copsed with the roar of the giant mosquito king. Countless mosquito beasts flew out!

    These nine continents were all made of mosquito beasts!

    The number of mosquito beasts was terrifying. Wang Lin couldn¡¯t calcte them at all, but based on his gut feeling, he guessed there were millions.

    The mosquito king had sucked two mouthfuls of blood, and now its body was releasing a golden glow. A pressure several times more powerful than before descended on the area!

    In an instant, almost 10,000 red mosquito beasts trembled. They were the closest to Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito beast, and after a moment of trembling, there was awe in their eyes. They surrounded Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito beast and formed a red cloud that took them far away.

    There were almost 1,000 blue mosquito beasts that made their choice and charged into the red cloud. They let out roars as if answering the mosquito king.

    Not far away, almost 100 white mosquito beasts trembled, and their gazes struggled between the spatial crack and Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito beast. Finally, they let out roars and chose to follow Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito king!

    If that was it, it would¡¯ve been fine, but among the few purple mosquito beasts, two of them were hesitant. One of them was the one that had collided with Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito beast.

    When it roared, its hesitation disappeared and it revealed a determine gaze. It charged toward Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito beast like a purple meteor.

    When Wang Lin saw the purple mosquito beast, he revealed a look of joy! A purple mosquito beast had an aura equal to a peak Nirvana Shatterer cultivator!

    Wang Lin¡¯s joy didn¡¯t end as another one filled his heart. As the first purple mosquito flew over, another pale purple mosquito also decided to follow!

    Wang Lin took a deep breath as he suppressed the excitement in his heart. This trip was worth it!

    Just at this moment, a scene that made his pupils shrink and caused him to reveal a look of disbelief ured. One of the golden mosquito beasts charged out toward Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito king!

    Wang Linughed loudly and quickly flew off into the distance with the mosquito king while being surrounded by a herd of mosquitos.

    In the red cloud that covered the sky, the blue, white, purple, and gold mosquito beasts were extremely eye-catching!

    These mosquito beasts flew at full speed and quickly flew away with the help of the wind. The surrounding mosquito beasts only looked and didn¡¯t dare to stop them at all.

    After a long time, a heaven-shaking roar filled with anger echoed across the realm. The mosquito king hundreds of thousands of feetrge charged out from the crack!

    The moment it charged out, the surrounding mosquito beasts let out a unified heaven-shaking roar!

    The giant mosquito king revealed a fierce gaze toward where the mosquito herd had disappeared. It let out a roar and chased at an unimaginable speed!

    Its movement caused the millions of mosquito beasts to follow. They covered the sky as they gave chase!

    At this moment, the entire Wind Celestial Realm surged as the earth shook and countless cracks appeared in the sky. Roars echoed across the realm as the boundless mosquito herd formed a majestic scene as they slowly spread out.

    The mosquito king under Wang Lin quickly flew across the world with over 10,000 mosquito beasts. They were moving at top speed as they rapidly escaped. They charged out from the inner part of the Wind Celestial Realm toward the exit to the rank 8 region.

    After several hours, the mosquito herd was rushing across the sky. Wang Lin stood on the back of the mosquito king and suddenly turned around. Far behind him, he could see a red cloud spreading. There was also the rumble of the sky copsing. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as he revealed a cold re and h raised his hand to ce down arge amount of restrictions.

    As the mosquito herd flew across the sky, Wang Lin continued toy countless restrictions down. It was the copse of these restrictions that allowed Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito herd to stay ahead.

    However, the pursuing mosquito beasts were getting closer and closer, and a st of fishy-smelling wind flew toward them. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as his mind went into the Celestial Sealing Stamp and merged with the All-Seer¡¯s soul.

    In an instant, Wang Lin¡¯s aura suddenly changed, revealing a calm gaze, as if everything in the world was in his control. His right hand reached at the void and a stone bead flew out from his storage space.

    At the same time, a seven-colored light shined in Wang Lin¡¯s right hand, and it reached a limit. Its ring light scattered everything, and Wang Lin threw it. The stone bead seemed to absorb all the seven-colored light and suddenly exploded.

    Just as it exploded, Wang Lin¡¯s calm voice echoed across the world.

    ¡°Summon the Defying Ones!¡±

    The moment his voice echoed, the sky of the Wind Celestial Realm darkened as if it was bing night. However, right after it dimmed, an endless amount of seven-colored light appeared. It shrouded the world and a powerful pressure descended from the sky!

    A giantpass suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Thepass was 10,000 feet wide and gave off a blinding, seven-colored glow. It spun rapidly and became a barrier between Wang Lin and the pursuing mosquito herd.

    As it rotated, a powerful force spread out.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his mind split from the All-Seer¡¯s. His face turned pale. After all, he was too seriously injured and hadn¡¯t recovered yet. At this moment, he didn¡¯t look at the result of the Defying Ones¡¯ spell and instead opened his arms. ck gas appeared and turned into ck dragons that surrounded the mosquito herd. They quickly carried them into the distance!

    Shortly after, a muffled rumble came from behind Wang Lin. Even the world seemed to tremble as a powerful shockwave spread. Wang Lin didn¡¯t turn around and charged forward like crazy with the mosquito herd.

    He eventually arrived at the outer edge of the Wind Celestial Realm, and the exit was not far away! It would only take a few hours to leave, and he had used spell after spell to block the pursuing mosquito beasts. But in the end, it was not enough, as the endless mosquito herd was less than 50 kilometers behind him. If one looked from a distance, they would see that the huge mosquito herd upied the entire Celestial Realm. It was like flood that was slowly closing in on Wang Lin.

    The hundred thousand feet mosquito king stared straight ahead within the mosquito herd, and its roars were heaven-shaking.

    Wang Lin frowned and a cold light shed in his eyes. He stood on the mosquito beast¡¯s back and his right hand reached at the void.

 Chapter 1249 - Mu Bingmei

    <h4>Chapter 1249 - Mu Bingmei</h4>

    After reaching the Nirvana Cleanser stage, one wouldn¡¯t need a bag of holding as they could use their own power to open a storage space. This storage space was a lot safer and was loved by many powerful cultivators.

    Wang Lin had opened one, and this time he was going to open a second one just for amodating mosquito beasts!

    This storage space had to have sufficient celestial spiritual energy and origin energy. Wang Lin was notcking in these as he still had a lot of celestial jades and origin crystals left.

    At this moment, his right hand reached out and the sound of space tearing echoed. A giant crack hundreds of feet wide opened and cold wind blew out of it.

    The star ofw turned and thunder flew out. The thunder shed around the crack, stabilizing it.

    At the same time, blue fire charged into the crack and swept through. This caused the cold air to dissipate, and the space expanded greatly.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin took out celestial jades and origin crystals and threw them into the storage space. They exploded and filled the space with enough celestial and origin energy.

    All of this waspleted in an instant without wasting anything. When the storage space waspleted, he sent out a message, and the mosquito king below him immediately let out a roar.

    When it roared, the 10,000 mosquito beasts charged into the crack. As he moved forward, the number of mosquito beasts around him gradually dropped.

    In the end, all of them entered the crack, including the two purple and one gold mosquito beasts!

    The mosquito king was thest one to etner. It looked at Wang Lin before entering. After all the mosquito beasts had entered, Wang Lin waved his hand and the crack disappeared.

    Now he was the only person left in the Wind Celestial Realm!

    Behind him was an endless mosquito herd chasing like crazy and getting closer! Wang Lin took a deep breath and took out a speed charm. He put it on his body without hesitation, and his origin soul begun to activate, ignoring his injuries. The aura of a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator spread out and fused with his ancient god power.

    He turned around and stared at the mosquito herd behind him, and especially at the giant mosquito king. There was doubt in his mind. This mosquito king was very powerful, but it hadn¡¯t used any spells and its speed wasn¡¯t that amazing either.

    However, right now was not the time to ponder about this. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he suddenly charged forward. Large amounts of ripples appeared around him and he took a step!

    In an instant, his body became blurry and he disappeared without a trace!

    Spatial Bending!

    This was the first time Wang Lin had used Spatial Bending in the Cloud Sea! The Cloud Sea was covered in fog and shrouded in a mysterious force, making Spatial Bending have almost no effect!

    It was due to this reason that even though Spatial Bending was already considered rare among powerful cultivators in other star systems, it was even more rare in the Cloud Sea.

    The environment determined the vision, state of mind, and also the direction of spell. If the remaining three major star systems were also filled with star fog, then Spatial Bending would never exist. After all, it was useless to the people of the Cloud Sea.

    Even if they gained enlightenment, it was useless, and they didn¡¯t have a ce to use it. Even in the Wind Celestial Realm, this spell was seriously hindered.

    However, Spatial Bending was the only way to survive in the Wind Celestial Realm! You couldn¡¯t move far or merge with the world freely. If you didn¡¯t have an urate target in mind, you were likely to appear in unfamiliar ces. If you appeared within a herd of mosquito beasts, you would be in extreme danger.

    After all, the most secure way to use Spatial Bending was to think of a ce you had been to before and then merge with the world.

    In truth, Wang Lin¡¯s thought was very urate. It wasn¡¯t that people hadn¡¯t reached the depths of the Wind Celestial Realm, but all of them had used Spatial Bending and had to be very careful. The simple exnation what that too few people in the Cloud Sea knew Spatial Bending, and even fewer hade here.

    At this moment, Wang Lin was thinking about the crack to leave the Wind Celestial Realm. Origin energy began to gather and the earth-shattering roar of the mosquito herd gradually disappeared from his ears.

    It was as if he had entered a strange realm and his body turned into nothing, without any feel of existence. It was as if he had be part of the world. The spatial crack to leave the Celestial Realm became even more clear in his mind until it reced everything!

    When Wang Lin felt that feeling of nonexistence go away, he took a step. At this moment, origin energy gathered and his body quickly reformed as he took that step.

    The spatial crack going to the rank 8 region appeared before him!

    Looking back, there were still ripples echoing, and even further away, there was a roar that seemed to travel through time. Wang Lin was calm as he charged into the crack and left the Wind Celestial Realm!

    The moment he left the Wind Celestial Realm, the eyes of the petrified old man on one of the three continents in the depths of the Wind Celestial Realm shined brightly.

    ¡°This time I¡¯ll help you¡­ Next time I¡¯ll need you to help me¡­¡±

    Wang Lin walked out from the crack and entered the rank 8 region. He looked at the familiar fog and felt some difort. After all, in the Wind Celestial Realm, there was no fog, so he could see far and wide. In the Cloud Sea, the star fog made it difficult to see far.

    ¡°Evesting Sect¡­¡± Wang Lin rushed forward

    ¡°I obtained arge amount of mosquito beasts on this trip to the Wind Celestial Realm, though that¡¯s still not enough. However, if my injuries heal, adding the cooperation of the mosquito beasts, I¡¯m not powerless to escape from Tuo Sen! I just need more time to allow the mosquito king to evolve and then I can obtain more mosquito beasts!¡±

    In the rank 8 Evesting Sect, the rank 5 regionpetition was being held on the tform that took up a portion of a. The Purple Dao Sect swept thepetition, and almost no one could match them.

    Rumbles echoed across the tform and caught the attention of the surrounding 100,000 cultivators. The Evesting Sect¡¯s Feng Hai and others were sitting in the most inner part of the stands. Beside him was the red-haired old man, along with some of the Evesting Sect¡¯s powerful cultivators.

    At the top of the stand, an old man wearing white was pointing at the Purple Dao disciple fighting against a disciple of one of the rank 5 sects andughing. ¡°The rise of the Purple Dao Sect is all credited to Lu Yuncong! Fellow Cultivator Wang, the God Sect can¡¯t take him away.¡±

    The old man in white looked graceful and was filled with vitality. His eyes shined when they opened and closed. His cultivation level was high; he revealed the aura of a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator without hesitation.

    There were two woman sitting beside the old man. Both of these two women had stunning appearances. The woman in purple could cause the heart of everyone who saw her to pound. There was a trace of coldness on her face, as if nothing in the world would move her heart and make her show weakness.

    Her beauty was like something that shouldn¡¯t exist in the world, like a real fairy. Just by sitting there, she attracted the attention of all the surrounding cultivators. However, she was simply too cold, seeming as if she was cut off from her surroundings, giving off a feeling of loneliness.

    Just like a lily that bloomed by its lonesome or a gust that arrived at a foreign country. Everything was unfamiliar, and there was not a single familiar¡­ face.

    Beside her was another woman. Although she wasn¡¯t as pretty, her beautiful and gentle face would cause anyone to fall in love. Her smile was like a blooming, white flower that would intoxicate people.

    This woman was smiling and her eyes were bright. Her voice was like a bird song as sheughed. ¡°Sect Master is too serious. This little girl merely mentioned that Teacher has praised his Lu Yuncong before. As for whether he will be epted into the God Sect or not is not something I can decide.¡±

    The old man in white smiled and no longer mentioned this, but they continued to chat. He would asionally look at the indifferent woman but couldn¡¯t guess her identity.

    At this moment, on the tform, Lu Yuncong walked out from the Purple Dao Sect¡¯s area. He was the sect master and also had to participate. His purple robe made him look very ethereal and majestic; he was like a mountain!

    On the other side was another sect master of a rank 5 sect. It was an old man wearing ck, and his expression was extremely ugly.

    Wang Shanshan looked at Lu Yuncong on the tform and softly said to the woman next to her, ¡°This Lu Yuncong is indeed good and worthy of Teacher¡¯s praise. Although his cultivation level isn¡¯t high, he seems to merge with the world, so his understanding of dao must be very deep. What does Big Sister Mu think?¡±

    Mu Bingmei had no interest in thepetition in the Cloud Sea. She had onlye because of Wang Shanshan¡¯s proposal. She looked at Lu Yuncong and calmly said, ¡°He can be considered an elite.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know why, but when she saw Lu Yuncong, the figure of another person appeared in her mind.

    ¡°Oh? There must be a lot of cultivators like Lu Yuncong where Big Sister Mu is from.¡± Wang Shanshan winked and smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s OK.¡± Mu Bingmei seemed unwilling to keep talking.

    ¡°I¡¯m a bit interested. Lu Yuncong has cultivated for about 3,000 years and didn¡¯t rely on any pills. He reached the Ascendant stage in 1,000 years, 1,000 more years to reach the Nirvana Scryer stage, and 1,000 more years to reach Nirvana Cleanser. His understanding of dao is very profound. Even the Heaven Breaking Sect¡¯s Li Qianmei seeked him to discuss dao. Are there people like him where Fellow Cultivator Mu is from, I wonder?¡± The person who spoke was not the old man in white, but a middle-aged man next to him.

    Mu Bingmei pondered, and after a long time, she softly said as if she was reminiscing, ¡°I know a person that reached the Core Formation stage in 200 years, Soul Transformation in 500 years, Ascendent in 800 years, and the Yin and Yang stage in 1,000 years. Before I left, he had cultivated for less than 2,000 years and had already reached the early stage of Nirvana Cleanser. His domain was life and death, and that evolved into karma. There are very few people in the world that canpare to him! Perhaps this Lu Yuncong has a higher cultivation level, but whenparing dao, he is no match! Even in a life and death battle, he would still be no match!¡±

 Chapter 1250 - Rebuking the Everlasting Sect (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1250 - Rebuking the Evesting Sect (1)</h4>

    Mu Bingmei¡¯s words were soft as if she was recalling the past. A hint of mncholy and an inexplicable mood slowly entered the ears of everyone in the Evesting Sect.

    The woman named Wang Shanshan blinked and smiled. ¡°Little Sister really wants to meet someone who Big Sister Mu would praise so much.¡±

    Mu Bingmei shook her head and softly said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid there is no chance. After he left, I have no idea where he went. After we parted, everything has changed. The chances of himing to the Cloud Sea aren¡¯t big.¡±

    The middle-aged man from the Evesting Sect was obviously someone with very high status, or else he wouldn¡¯t be sitting here with the sect master. After hearing this, he calmly said, ¡°After hearing from Fellow Cultivator Mu, I¡¯m also very curious. Is this person really as talented as Fellow Cultivator Mu says? I wonder what his name is. I hope Fellow Cultivator Mu can tell me so if I meet him one day, I won¡¯t be disrespectful.¡±

    This remark was a bit rude. Mu Bingmei frowned as she coldly looked at the middle-aged man and calmly said, ¡°There is no need to tell you his name. It might not necessarily be lucky for you to encounter him!¡±

    The middle-aged manughed as he didn¡¯t mind and shook his head. ¡°A mere Nirvana Cleanser cultivator, I hope to know his name so that if I meet him, I can give him a grand opportunity. However, since Fellow Cultivator Mu doesn¡¯t want to say it, forget it!¡±

    The Evesting Sect¡¯s sect master, the middle-aged man, looked calm, but he was not happy in his heart. He looked at the middle-aged man, but in the end he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Wang Shanshan was clever. She smiled and dodged the topic. ¡°Sect Master, I heard Big Sister Li also came. I wonder where she is.¡±

    With that, Wang Shanshan exined to Mu Bingmei, ¡°Big Sister Li is one of the geniuses of our Cloud Sea. In just 1,000 years of cultivation, she has already reached the peak of the Nirvana Shatterer stage.¡±

    Even Mu Bingmei¡¯s expression changed a bit when she heard this, and she nodded.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Li has some rtion with my Evesting Sect¡¯s branch sect, the Origin Sect, so she is not here and is with them instead,¡± the old man exined. He was also very confused about this.

    ¡°Origin Sect? What rank is this branch sect?¡± Wang Shanshan was shocked. She had never heard of this sect before.

    ¡°Elder Feng, you saw this personally, so exin it to everyone.¡± The elder in white looked at Feng Hai.

    Feng Hai¡¯s expression was a bit strange as he got up to sped his hands at Wang Shanshan and Mu Bingmei. He looked around and found many old monsters looking at him. It looked like many people didn¡¯t know the details and had only heard about it.

    In truth, it was no wonder they were puzzled. Li Qianmei was famous, and was unexpected for her to be close to a rank 5 sect. And it wasn¡¯t just mere acquaintances as she was willing to kill a rank 7 sect cultivator for them.

    After letting out a dry cough, Feng Hai let out a wry smile. ¡°Sect Master, this old man also doesn¡¯t know the specifics. The moment Fellow Cultivator Li arrived, she ask about the rank 5 Origin Sect. At that time, Lu Yingjie from the Celestial Music Sect and Zhao Long had some private affairs with the Origin Sect. Then Fellow Cultivator Li attacked, destroying Fellow Cultivator Zhao¡¯s body and almost killing Lu Yingjie.

    ¡°All of this seems to be rted to someone named ¡®Lu¡¯ in the Origin Sect!¡±

    After he finished, everyone in the Evesting Sect became curious. Wang Shanshan smiled. ¡°Big Sister Li is a quiet person who rarely gets angry. If she attacked, there must be a reason. Elder Feng, who is this person named Lu?¡±

    Feng Hai nodded and said, ¡°This person named Lu is indeed mysterious. This old man secretly investigated and found that this person is of the senior generation in the Origin Sect and is a rtive of Lu Yanfei. Then I check the records and indeed found that the Origin Sect has someone named Lu Zihao!

    ¡°He was crazy about alchemy and left many years ago, seeking herbs. He has been unounted for since then. I wonder how he met Fellow Cultivator Li and got along so well¡­

    ¡°Lu Yuncong also seems to be close to this person. He stepped forward for the Origin Sect and was willing to offend the Celestial Music Sect and Zhao Long. Listening to his words, it seems this Lu Zihao¡¯s understanding of dao is higher than his, and Lu Yuncong admires him greatly. There are even hints that he has enlightened Lu Yuncong before.

    ¡°Lu Yuncong said that that if Lu Zihaoes to thepetition, then forget being first among the rank 5 sects, he can even be number 1 among the rank 6 sects with just himself. He also stated that Lu Zihao could kill Lu Yingjie like squashing an ant!

    The reason Fellow Cultivator Li didn¡¯t hurt Lu Yingjie was because he didn¡¯t believe those words and wanted to fight Lu Zihao. Thus Fellow Cultivator Li gave him the chance.¡±

    After he finished speaking, everyone immediately became silent. The people sitting here were all people with very high status in the sect. They fancied Lu Yuncong and wanted to nurture him. However, when they heard from Feng Hai how much Lu Yuncong admired Lu Zihao, their attention shifted to this Lu Zihao.

    Meanwhile, at thepetition, Lu Yuncong only took six steps forward and caused the sect master of the other rank 5 sect to retreat with a pale face. Every step he took seemed tond on that person¡¯s heart and caused that person¡¯s mind to be chaotic.

    This scene immediately caused everyone who was watching to be serious and begin to talk. It was obvious that Lu Yuncong¡¯s footsteps were integrated with his domain and seemed to merge with the world.

    The sect master that was against Lu Yuncong wryly smiled and sped his hands. ¡°This old man admits defeat. You are indeed worthy of being an elite of our Evesting Sect. This old man admires you.¡± With that, he bowed at the grandstand and quickly left.

    The rank 5petition was about to end, and because of Li Qianmei¡¯s presence, the Origin Sect still hadn¡¯t gone up yet. Now the Origin Sect was the only one that hadn¡¯t gone up.

    The elder in charge of the rank 5petition appeared in the air. He looked at where the Origin Sect was and calmly said, ¡°Origin Sect, enter the stage!¡±

    The Origin Sect was still in the northern corner, and a repressive aura filled their area. Li Qianmei also sat there, looking at the sky with confusion and reminiscence as if she was thinking about something.

    Lu Yanfei¡¯s face was pale as she bit her lower lip, and after a long time, she stood up. She was the person with the highest cultivation level in the Origin Sect, so she had to enter thispetition.

    After she stood up, she looked at the people of the Origin Sect. This included her three senior brothers and her disciple.

    After letting out a sigh, she moved like a butterfly as she floated toward the tform.

    ¡°Teacher¡­¡± Xu Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she looked at Lu Yanfei go. She didn¡¯t know what the fate of the Origin Sect would be after this. Maybe they would really be disbanded¡­

    At this moment, the people around the arena became silent and looked at the arena. The all had heard of what had happened and were all looking to see if that mysterious person from the Origin Sect would appear.

    Tens of thousands of gazes gathered, and Lu Yanfei¡¯s face became even more pale. However, her eyes became even more determined as she moved faster and faster before she arrived before Lu Yuncong.

    Lu Yuncong looked at Lu Yanfei with aplicated gaze.

    ¡°The Origin Sect doesn¡¯t need anyone else topete. Just me is fine.¡± Lu Yanfei stood on the arena as the countless gazes gathered on her. Her figure was weak, but at this moment, there was a mysterious power supporting her; it allowed her to remain calm.

    ¡°He promised me he coulde¡­ I¡¯m sure he wille!¡± Lu Yanfei bit her lower lip and looked up at the sky. She faintly saw a figure giving her an encouraging smile.

    The surroundings werepletely silent. Thispetition of the rank 5 Origin Sect originally wouldn¡¯t have been given any attention. However, due to that mysterious person, it caught the attention of every cultivator.

    Even the rank 6 and 7 sects had their gazes gathered on this fight.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator, please advise me.¡± On the arena, Lu Yanfei had a firm gaze as she bowed slightly toward Lu Yuncong.

    Lu Yuncong pondered for a moment before he turned toward the Evesting Sect¡¯s master and elders. He sped his hands and his voice was clear, but it revealed his Nirvana Cleanser cultivation as his voice rumbled.

    ¡°Seniors of the main sect, Disciple is not willing topete with the Origin Sect. This matter is unfair!¡±

    On the tform Mu Bingmei was sitting on, the old man in white frowned. Feng Hai, who was in charge of thepetition, had a heavy expression as he shouted, ¡°What is unfair?! Lu Yuncong, what is the meaning of your words?¡±

    His voice was mighty andpletely suppressed Lu Yuncong¡¯s words. It was earth-shattering.

    Lu Yuncong¡¯s face turned slightly pale. With his cultivation level, he was simply insignificant before old monsters like Feng Hai. However, he took a deep breath and sped his hands. ¡°Disciple knows someone from the Origin Sect. This person has a high cultivation level and a profound understanding of dao. If he were toe, Disciple would be inferior! If Disciplepetes with the Origin Sect before he gets here, it will be unfair to the Origin Sect! Disciple Lu Yuncong came to battle him. I want to confirm the effort of my dao. If I win, I want a true victory, or to lose without regret!¡±

    After he spoke, the surrounding cultivators were all in an uproar. The mysterious person had already be the focus of everyone, but with Lu Yuncong¡¯s words, the fame of the mysterious person rose once more. It had reached a peak.

    At this moment, everyone was guessing what that mysterious person was like. What kind of ability did he have to make Lu Yuncong like this, to make Li Qianmei like this!?

    ¡°This Lu Yuncong is indeed someone worthy of Teacher¡¯s praise; he is truly a manly man.¡± Wang Shanshan looked at Lu Yuncong¡¯s upright and extraordinary figure with interest in her eyes.

    ¡°Lu Yuncong and Lu Yanfei, the two of you,e forward!¡± The person who spoke wasn¡¯t Feng Hai or any of the Evesting Sect¡¯s elders, but the old man in white, the Evesting Sect¡¯s sect master!

    He now had great interest toward this mysterious Lu Zihao!

 Chapter 1251 - Rebuking the Everlasting Sect (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1251 - Rebuking the Evesting Sect (2)</h4>

    Lu Yuncong took a deep breath and nodded at Lu Yanfei before heading toward the grandstand without a word. Lu Yanfei pondered as she flew like a butterfly toward the stand.

    Of the two, the male was graceful and magnificent. The female was weak, but determined and beautiful. At this moment, when they moved together, it had a certain visual power.

    Even Mu Bingmei couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Whether it was Lu Yuncong¡¯s cultivation or words, he could be considered an elite in the Cloud Sea! Beside her, Wang Shanshan¡¯s beautiful eyes scanned Lu Yuncong.

    Lu Yuncong quickly arrived on the stand. After pausing for a moment, he said, ¡°Disciple Lu Yuncong greets Sect Master and elders.¡± As he spoke, his gaze swept over and saw Mu Bingmei next to Wang Shanshan. He fell into a trance for a moment, as if everyone else had disappearing, leaving behind only this cold but gorgeous woman.

    Lu Yuanfei was beside Lu Yuncong as she bowed respectfully and softly said, ¡°Disciple Lu Yanfei greets Sect Master and elders.¡±

    Most of the people on the stands didn¡¯t look at Lu Yanfei, but at Lu Yuncong with looks of admiration. The middle-aged man named Zhou looked at Lu Yuncong with kindness in his eyes.

    ¡°Lu Yuncong, is the person you spoke of Origin Sect¡¯s Lu Zihao?¡± The old man in white¡¯s voice was calm and gave off an invisible pressure. His peak Nirvana Shatterer cultivation spread out, but from the looks of it, it was very casual and wasn¡¯t his real cultivation level.

    Lu Yuncong pondered a bit and then slowly said, ¡°Disciple doesn¡¯t know this person¡¯s name, but my guess is he should be Lu Zihao.¡±

    The old man in white calmly looked at Lu Yuncong and asked, ¡°What is this person¡¯s cultivation level?¡±

    ¡°Early stage Nirvana Cleanser¡­ But¡­¡± Lu Yuncong heistated a bit before saying, ¡°Disciple only felt as if his cultivation was at the early stage of Nirvana Cleanser but couldn¡¯t see through him, as if he was hiding his real cultivation level.¡±

    After he spoke, the people of the Evesting Sect looked at each other. The old man in white pondered a bit and said, ¡°How did you meet this person? Tell us in detail!¡±

    Lu Yuncong nodded as his eyes filled with reminiscence and he said, ¡°He killed that damn son of mine¡­¡±

    Just as he began to speak, not only were the people on the grandstand startled, everyone who was listening was also startled for a moment.

    ¡°That damn son of mine was a viin, so it was fine that he died. However, as a father, I still had to see the person who killed him, so I went to the Origin Sect¡­ On the way, I met Fellow Cultivator Li, and we went together¡­¡±

    Lu Yuncong began to recall everything that happened when he met Wang Lin. He also included Li Qianmei¡¯s three questions and how Wang Lin had answered them. The answer of how heaven was like a circle moved everyone!

    The elders of the Evesting Sect were all shocked. The old man in white carefully pondered for a while before his eyes shined brightly.

    ¡°What a good idea about seeing heaven as a circle!! What you are seeking is still in this world, while what he seeks is already beyond the heavens and earth. This man¡¯s understanding of dao has far surpassed yours!¡±

    Wang Shanshan¡¯s beautiful eyes moved as she listened to Lu Yuncong and softly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our Cloud Sea to have such a talent, but I have never heard of him before.¡±

    ¡°After I had discussed dao with Brother Lu, myprehension deepened a lot, and I admire him greatly. I came here in hopes of meeting him again, but unfortunately¡­¡± Lu Yuncong let out a sigh.

    When everyone heard this, they understood why Li Qianmei hade and helped the Origin Sect.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a person to appear within the Origin Sect!¡± Feng Hai felt mncholy as he looked at the silent Lu Yanfei.

    ¡°Lu Yanfei, is this person really your Origin Sect¡¯s ancestor?¡± The person who asked was the white-robed old man who was the sect master of the Evesting Sect.

    This was the first time Lu Yanfei was questioned, but she didn¡¯t hesitate and softly said, ¡°Yes, Uncle-Teacher wandered the world and came back to save the Origin Sect. He settled down¡­ But after meeting Fellow Cultivator Lu, he set off once more. His whereabouts are unknown.¡±

    ¡°Such a cultivator must wander the world toprehend dao. His personality must make him want to avoidmon matters, and only by doing so could he have suchprehension in dao.¡± The person who spoke was the middle-aged man named Zhou. He felt rather regrettable.

    ¡°Will your uncle-teachere here?¡± the old man in white asked. After he heard what Lu Yuncong said, he be even more interested. Even though this person belonged to the Origin Sect, the Origin Sect was a branch of the Evesting Sect. In the end, this person was still a disciple of the Evesting Sect!

    ¡°When Uncle-Teacher left, he said he woulde.¡± Although Lu Yanfei¡¯s voice was soft, her words were filled with determination.

    ¡°Good, then let¡¯s wait for him! This old man wants to see what kind of person this Lu Zihao is! You return, and thepetition between your Origin Sect and Purple Dao Sect will be held off. Elder Feng, tell the rank 6 sects to start!¡± The old man in white smiled. He was very happy.

    Thepetition of the rank 6 sects officially began, and thunderous rumbles echoed. However, they couldn¡¯t attract too much attention, as everyone¡¯s attention was still on the grandstands of the Evesting Sect.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Mu, you also heard all of this. How does this Lu Zihaopare to that person you spoke of?¡± The middle-aged man named Zhou looked over and smiled.

    While Mu Bingmei was listening to Lu Yuncong¡¯s words, she was silently pondering. She had a very strange feeling. It seemed¡­ it seemed like the Lu Zihao Lu Yuncong had spoken of was very familiar.

    At this moment, she didn¡¯t respond to the middle-aged man¡¯s words, but looked toward Lu Yuncong and said indifferently, ¡°Can you tell me what this Lu Zihao looks like?¡±

    Lu Yuncong looked at Mu Bingmei, his heart pounding. The moment he heard her words, he unabashedly revealed admiration in his eyes and nodded. ¡°This person has white hair and likes to wear white¡­¡±

    After saying those words, Lu Yuncong revealed a smile as he waved his hand and a crack to his storage space opened. A jade flew into his hand and he quickly imprinted Wang Lin¡¯s image.

    Then he injected origin energy into it and the jade exploded. As the pieces scattered, a figure appeared from within!

    This figure wore white and had hair white like snow. His indifferent expression revealed a hint of loneliness, but there was an unspeakable temperament that surrounded him.

    The moment this image appeared, the elders of the Evesting Sect stared at the image. Two of them stood up, looked at the image, and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    Mu Bingmei¡¯s body trembled as she looked at the figure, and she immediately became excited. But she quickly suppressed it, then it was reced by an inexplicable sadness.

    Just like how a lonely person met a loved one in a foreignnd. She bit her lower lip and was stunned.

    Lu Yanfei was also filled with confusion as she looked at the figure. She felt bitterness in her heart.

    Lu Yuncong was startled. Before he could speak, a ray of light suddenly flew over from the northern tform. This ray of light caused a thunderous rumble and carried with it a hundred years of killing intent. It was earth-shattering as it swept across the sky, and Li Qianmei appeared before the grandstand where the Evesting Sect elders were sitting. Her gaze locked onto the two Evesting Sect elders who had stood up.

    ¡°The two of you have seen him?¡± Li Qianmei¡¯s voice was calm, but there was a bit of trembling in her voice that she didn¡¯t even notice. Looking at the figure before her, there was an obsession in her heart. For this obsession, she didn¡¯t hesitate risking the punishment of the Demon Sect toe here to the Evesting Sect just to see that figure again.

    One hundred years wasn¡¯t long, but also not short. Even Li Qianmei didn¡¯t know what that inexplicable feeling was. Only that during the hundred years of fighting, every time she left the battlefield tired and injured, his figure would appear.

    Li Qianmei¡¯s appearance caused Wang Shanshan to stand up. She was about to speak when she noticed that Li Qianmei¡¯s state wasn¡¯t right, and a thought appeared in her mind.

    This was the first time Mu Bingmei hadid eyes on Li Qianmei. Li Qianmei¡¯s beauty and calmness caused a hint of bitterness to arise in her heart. She bit her lower lip and remained silent.

    The sect master of the Evesting Sect frowned and looked at the two elders that had stood up.

    One of the elders was still shocked. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know he was Lu Zihao! Although, what Lu Yuncong said was still somewhat wrong! How can this person be a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator? I took my disciples to the Chaos Beast Fog Realm to train and saw this person easily killing rank 11 fire centipedes and also seriously injuring a rank 12 beast. If not for the fact that he was injured, I¡¯m afraid not even I would be a match for him!¡±

    After he spoke, all the elders of the Evesting Sect were shocked. If someone else said it, they might not have believed it, but Elder Wu Tian, who was always calm and steady, had much more credibility.

    ¡°So Elder Wu has seen this person. This old man hasn¡¯t seen his face, but I have seen his figure. Earlier, this old man received reports from the rank 6 and rank 7 region. Someone charged from the rank 5 region through the rank 6 region. His speed was shocking and was at the level of a peak Nirvana Shatterer or first Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator. He passed by countless continents, but no one dared to stop him at all!

    ¡°He charged through the rank 6 region and broke the formation into the rank 7 region. One of the branch sects had three Nirvana Shatterer cultivators who tried to stop him. This person used the War Spirit Print! The War Spirit Print destroyed several wild continents, and many were forced to move their continents so he could pass! He charged all the way into the rank 8 region!¡± After he spoke, everyone was even more shocked!

 Chapter 1252 - Rebuking the Everlasting Sect (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1252 - Rebuking the Evesting Sect (3)</h4>

    Hearing all of this, Mu Bingmei¡¯s eyes lit up and she couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly in her heart. No matter where he went, he would always do some shocking things.

    Li Qianmei also listened to this carefully. She bit her lower lip, but her eyes were bright. She smiled and looked at the sky. She felt very happy.

    Lu Yanfei¡¯s mind went nk, and after a long time, the joy in her heart suppressed the shock. She understood that Wang Lin hadn¡¯t forgotten his promise from 100 years ago. He had charged his way through the rank 6, 7, and 8 regions toe here!

    Even Wang Shanshan revealed a strange gaze as various scenes she thought up appeared in her mind. A person in white rushing through space. She was just very confused about why he would know the War Spirit Print.

    Lu Yuncong revealed a wry smile. He didn¡¯t think that Brother Lu would have set off such a big wave before even arriving. This had nothing to do with him, it was due to what the two elders of the Evesting Sect had said.

    The entire grandstand was silent, and the old man in white let out a deep breath. He had to believe it! At this moment, he no longer looked at this mysterious person like a junior, but someone of the same generation!

    ¡°Lu¡­ Lu Yanfei, you don¡¯t need to go back. Wait here. I presume that by the time the rank 6 sectpetition is over, your uncle-teacher will be here.¡± The Evesting Sect¡¯s sect master let out a dry cough. He looked at Lu Yanfei with a look of admiration toward a junior.

    Li Qianmei didn¡¯t leave, but sat down due to Wang Shanshan¡¯s invitation. The moment she sat down, Mu Bingmei¡¯s lightning-like gaze swept over.

    The two women met for a moment with Wang Shanshan in between. Wang Shanshan was in the middle and introduced them when she suddenly shivered. She leaned slightly backward so there was now no obstacle between their gazes.

    Mu Bingmei looked at Li Qianmei for a long time before she withdrew her gaze and said in a soft but cold voice, ¡°Lady Li is indeed a genius; your cultivation is extraordinary.¡±

    Li Qianmei was a bit confused as to why this strange, beautiful woman was looking at her. When she with her gaze, Li Qianmei softly said, ¡°In terms of beauty, I really can¡¯t match Fellow Cultivator Mu.¡±

    The people of the Evesting Sect became even more excited for thepetition. However, what they were waiting from was the person the two elders had talked about.

    Thepetition between the two rank 6 sects was no longer interesting, but one person stood up just like Lu Yuncong in the past!

    This person was Yuan Fei, the head disciple of the Giant Spirit Sect. He was always in closed door cultivation and had left the sect many years ago, returning only 200 years ago. He had missed twopetitions as a result. He was middle-aged and was at the early stage of Nirvana Shatterer. He was extremely vicious; people that fought with him would often be seriously injured.

    This person was number one among the juniors of his rank 6 sect. If not for the fact that he was always away, the Celestial Music Sect wouldn¡¯t have gotten its top spot and Lu Yingjie wouldn¡¯t have be famous.

    He represented the juniors of his sect. Even Lu Yingjie was weary and silently sneered, but he didn¡¯t appear. This allowed Yuan Fei¡¯s fame to soar!

    At this moment, he stood on the tform and looked at the grandstand. His gaze fell on Mu Bingmei andpany. He didn¡¯t hide the desire in his eyes at all.

    ¡°I wonder how Ipare to the cultivator that Fellow Cultivator Li spoke of!¡± His voice echoed like thunder.

    Li Qianmei¡¯s expression was calm as she looked at Yuan Fei on the arena and only said one word.

    ¡°Inferior!¡±

    Yuan Fei silently pondered for a bit before smiling as if he didn¡¯t care. His gazended on Lu Yuncong and he coldly said, ¡°Lu Yuncong, I wasn¡¯t here for thestpetition. Do you still want to challenge me?¡±

    Lu Yuncong¡¯s eyes revealed a cold gaze, and after a long time he said, ¡°If Brother Lu of the Origin Sect doesn¡¯te, I shall fight you!¡±

    Time slowly passed. The rank 6 sects¡¯petition was nearing its end, but the Lu Zihao everyone was waiting for still hadn¡¯te.

    The rank 7 sects¡¯petition was about to begin. In the past, the rank 4, 5, and 6petitions were only the preview, while the rank 7 sects¡¯petition was the main event. However, right now the rank 5 sects¡¯petition wasn¡¯t over yet. If it continued like this, it would be a bit inappropriate.

    There were still many people watching, including many people from outside the sect, which made it even more inappropriate for the rank 5 sects¡¯ matter to be dragged out.

    Feng Hai hesitated and looked at the sect master. The old man pondered a bit and then looked at Lu Yanfei and Lu Yuncong. As the sect master, he had to consider all sides. Thepetition was a great event, and it would be inappropriate for the rank 5 sects¡¯petition to keep dragging on.

    ¡°We waited. If Lu Zihaoeste, he can¡¯t say anything.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Lu Yuncong, Lu Yanfei, the two of you, enter the arena and finish the rank 5 sects¡¯petition!¡±

    The moment he spoke, he caught the attention of all the surrounding cultivators. Lu Yuncong pondered for a moment before looking at the old man. He sped his hands at Lu Yanfei and flew toward the arena.

    Lu Yanfei bit her lower lip. She knew that Wang Lin was most likely on the way, but right now she had to fight.

    Letting out a sigh, Lu Yanfei flew like a butterfly toward the arena. Shended on the arena, and her gaze became even more determined.

    ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯te, I must continue on with this battle!¡±

    This was a private matter of the Evesting Sect, so Li Qianmei didn¡¯t have a reason to interfere. She silently watched Lu Yanfei¡¯s figure. However, if the Origin Sect was to be disbanded, she made up her mind to take everyone in the Origin Sect back to the Heaven Breaking Sect.

    The moment Lu Yuncong and Lu Yanfei arrived on the arena, everyone became quiet and looked over. Due to one person from the Origin Sect, they had caught everyone¡¯s attention. For the first time, such a small sect was remembered by the countless cultivators here.

    All of this was because of the person who hadn¡¯t arrived yet!

    Not everyone¡¯s gazes contained good intent. Like Lu Yingjie from the Celestial Music Sect. He stared at Lu Yuncong and Lu Yanfei with a venomous gaze.

    ¡°That ridiculous person, weren¡¯t you all certain he coulde? I want to see if that person is as truly as amazing as you all say!¡± Lu Yingjie clenched his fist.

    Even further away, in the ce where the Mountain Seeking Sect was, it was covered in a gloomy atmosphere. Zhao Long had lost his body and only had his origin soul. He floated next to the sect master and head elder, but his venomous gaze was far stronger than Lu Yingjie¡¯s.

    ¡°Brother Zhao can rest assured; I¡¯ll not let this matter go! If he doesn¡¯te, he is lucky, but if he does, I¡¯ll kill him on the spot!

    ¡°Even if Li Qianmei tries to stop me, she is only herself; she doesn¡¯t represent the Heaven Breaking Sect! We won¡¯t offend her, but that mysterious person named Lu must die!¡±

    What happened on the grandstand was too far away, so no one aside from the people of the Evesting Sect knew. They had only seen a vague image but didn¡¯t get a clear look.

    There was also Yuan Fei from the rank 6 sect. He stared at the two people in the arena and sneered. He hoped that the mysterious person woulde. He wanted to see for himself what was so special about that person!

    Lu Yanfei stood there calmly as a lonely feeling appeared in her heart. She didn¡¯t care about the countless gazes on her, but the person she had waited 100 years for still hadn¡¯t appeared.

    She raised her head and looked at the sky. There were tears in her eyes, but they didn¡¯t fall. She turned toward Lu Yuncong and softly said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu, please advise me.¡±

    Lu Yuncong also withdrew his gaze from the sky as if he was waiting. He looked at Lu Yanfei and said, ¡°I won¡¯t hold back in this battle. You should be careful!¡±

    Lu Yanfei let out a tragic smile but gave a determined gaze, which made her strangely beautiful. She gently nodded and took a few steps back. Her hands formed a seal and her origin energy began to move.

    This origin energy formed a vortex in the air and caused a thunderous rumble. However, at this moment, this vortex became crazy, as if a strange force had appeared from the void and stirred up the vortex!

    At this moment, the sky changed colors. For some reason, the vortex continued to grow. It broke out from Lu Yanfei¡¯s control and flew into the sky!

    Lu Yanfei waspletely startled, but her body immediately began to tremble and she looked up!

    Not only her, at this moment, Lu Yuncong also felt his body shake and his origin soul tremble. It was as if an indescribable pressure wasing from the distance. This pressure was earth-shattering, and once it shrouded the area, it made it impossible for him to resist.

    He was familiar with this aura, very familiar!

    He suddenly raised his head and stared into the sky!

    At this moment, aside from those two people, the nearly 100,000 cultivators felt this pressure. The thunder in the sky rumbled endlessly. This earth-shattering sound set off an echo that reced everything.

    Silver snakes covered the sky; there were simply too many of them. It was as if all the thunder had gathered at this ce and reced the sky!

    The thunder rumbled as the wind blew and the sky changed colors. The thunder formed a in the sky and then descended!

    A white figure slowly appeared in the endless, rumbling thunder! His white hair flowed in the rumbling thunder and made the entire world into a thunder hell!

    The thunder suddenly let out a roar that seemed toe from ancient times. This roar could shock the minds of cultivators and make them terrified!

    The thunder and clouds surged to wee only one person!

    ¡°He came!¡±

 Chapter 1253 - Rebuking the Everlasting Sect (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1253 - Rebuking the Evesting Sect (4)</h4>

    ¡°He came¡­¡± Lu Yuncong stared at the sky, at the endless thunder, and at the white figure behind the endless thunder. His mind trembled.

    Li Qianmei suddenly stood up and stared at the sky. She immediately saw the figure behind the thunder and stared at the figure that separated from her 100 years ago. Now she looked at the same figure 100 yearster walking on thunder. She bit her lower lip and became even more calm, as if it should always have been like this. He had walked on heavenly thunder right into her heart.

    Mu Bingmei¡¯s expression wasplicated, with a hint of an inexplicable mood as she silently looked at the familiar figure in the thunder. A lot of memories shed before her eyes. Unexinable bitterness, unspeakable sorrow, but there was also a hint of warmth. For a moment, she lowered her head.

    The flow of tears in Lu Yanfei¡¯s eyes became even stronger and two streams of tears flowed out as the figure closed in. All of her grievances surged out as her tears.

    Wang Lin had crossed the Cloud Sea and arrived wearing thunder!

    At this moment, not only the people familiar with Wang Lin were like this. All the surrounding cultivators, including the people of the Evesting Sect, were shocked.

    Feng Hai suddenly stood up and his pupils shrank as he stared at the white figure in the air. He could clearly feel that the origin energy in the air was not something an ordinary Nirvana Shatterer cultivator could have. This kind of origin energy could only be obtained after one had deep understanding in their ownw, something only peak Nirvana Shatterer cultivators could have!

    Not only him, but the old man with red hair also took a deep breath and his mind shook. Hisw and domain were also rted to thunder. At this moment, he could clearly feel himself losing control of his origin soul. His origin soul that had half-turned into thunder felt the need to worship. It was as if he wasn¡¯t looking at a cultivator, but at heavenly thunder that had existed since the beginning of time!

    The middle-aged man named Zhou stared at Wang Lin inside the thunder, and his eyes were like lightning. His mind trembled and he was terrified. What terrified him was that he hadn¡¯t noticed Wang Lin arriving at all; it wasn¡¯t until the thunder echoed across the sky that he noticed this person arrive.

    This kind of spell that could hide one¡¯s aura shock the middle-aged man named Zhou. He wasn¡¯t thinking about spells, but the fact that this person¡¯s cultivation level was just far above his own!

    The old man that took his disciples to the Chaos Beast Fog Realm was the most calm right now as he was the only person that had seen Wang Lin before. He let out a sigh. ¡°When I met Brother Lu back then, I didn¡¯t think we were in the same sect. My name is Mu Jiangping. Greetings, Fellow Cultivator!¡±

    The old man who saw Wang Lin¡¯s figure had a serious expression. Before, he didn¡¯t believe what he had heard, but now he was convinced. This person had the power to sweep through the rank 6 and 7 regions!

    The sect master of the Evesting Sect¡¯s eyes lit up. He was the person with the highest cultivation level here. Although he wasn¡¯t the strongest in the Evesting Sect, he was at the first Heaven¡¯s Blight!

    It was because he had reached this rare state that he could see something no one else could see. He stared at the spot between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows, and although there was nothing there, he could clearly feel the power ofw there!

    What terrified him was that thisw didn¡¯t seem to belong to the heavens. It seemed to exist out of the heavens¡¯ control, a neww!

    Under thisw, even he felt a sense of awe, especially when he felt the domain of the person before him. This domain seemed to be very ethereal, and he found it difficult to see what it was in a short period of time!

    This was what terrified him the most. He wasn¡¯t confident in winning a life and death battle against this kind of cultivator!

    ¡°This person is indeed injured, but his injuries don¡¯t seem too serious¡­ It seems he had his own concerns foringte.¡±

    Lu Yingjie stared dumbfoundedly at the white figure inside the thunder. A terrifying feeling suddenly appeared inside him andpletely submerged him.

    His body trembled. This was due to terror and fear, especially when he thought about how he had offended the Origin Sect, teased Lu Yanfei, and said that he was going to battle this person. His scalp went numb and his vision blurred.

    Even his fellow Celestial Music Sect members were all terrified.

    ¡°He¡­ He¡­ He unexpectedly is so powerful. When Lu Yuncong said he could kill me like an ant, he was telling the truth!¡± Lu Yingjie was a mess; his face pale and his mind were a mess.

    Not only him, the Mountain Seeking Sect also quieted down. Zhao Long stared at the figure in the sky, and his expression changed drastically. His pupils shrank, and at this moment, his mind was nk.

    The sect master and head elder of the Mountain Seeking Sect werepletely pale. The moment they saw Wang Lin, they immediately recognized him as the person that had forced them to move their continent and respectfully send him off.

    ¡°It¡­ It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s him!!!¡± The two of them looked at each other and saw the terror in each other¡¯s eyes.

    The surrounding almost 100,000 cultivators were all people from the rank 6 and 7 regions. They had all heard a little about the heaven-shattering scene that ured in the rank 6 and 7 region. Even if they hadn¡¯t seen it themselves, they knew it well from the people around them.

    There were also some old monsters that had personally seen Wang Lin¡¯s figure. Now that they got a closer look, an uproar spread everywhere!

    ¡°It¡¯s him!! He charged through the rank 6 region. No one dared to even attempt to stop him!¡±

    ¡°I heard from the ancestor of my sect that this person used one spell to break the barrier to the rank 7 region. Even Ancestor was shocked by this!¡±

    ¡°This old man personally saw this person use the War Spirit Print, forcing many sects to move their continents to make way for him!¡±

    ¡°Rumor has it that three Nirvana Shatterer cultivators tried to stop him, but they were all forced to retreat with serious injuries!¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t three. My senior brother saw seven Nirvana Shatterer cultivators attack at the same time. But this person used one spell to kill four and injured three! Even a wild continent copsed under his spell!¡±

    An uproar started, but a thunderous rumble across the sky suddenly caused everyone to quiet down. The rumbling thunder in the sky all gathered inside Wang Lin¡¯s body until not a trace of it remained.

    A person wearing white with white hair flowing in the air descended from the sky. Hended next to Lu Yanfei on the arena.

    Wang Lin looked at the fragile Lu Yanfei with an apologetic look and softly said, ¡°I¡¯mte.¡±

    Lu Yanfei could no longer hold the tears in her eyes as she looked at Wang Lin and shook a hear head. She revealed a happy smile and softly said, ¡°You¡¯re notte. As long as you cane, it¡¯s neverte.¡±

    ¡°You go back. With me here, no one can move the Origin Sect! In thispetition, whether it is the rank 5, 6, or 7 sects, I¡¯ll make the Origin Sect number one!¡± Wang Lin waved his sleeves and a gentle wind flew Lu Yanfei back toward where the Origin Sect members were.

    Wang Lin looked over at the Evesting Sect and sped his hands at the old man who spoke. However, he was startled when he saw Li Qianmei and¡­ Mu Bingmei.

    He withdrew his gaze after a moment of shock and looked at Lu Yuncong, who had aplicated expression and a bitter smile.

    ¡°Brother Lu¡¯s cultivation¡­ is very different from 100 years ago. My Purple Dao Sect lost this rank 5 sectpetition!¡± Lu Yuncong sped his hands with a bitter smile. If Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation was only a bit stronger than his, he¡¯d have the heart to battle. However, his mind was already a mess just from standing here, and what was even more terrifying was that he felt like his dao heart was going to copse. It was as if the person before him was a vortex that was sucking in all dao intent. If he was just a bit unfocused, he felt like all his dao would be sucked away.

    Wang Lin faintly smiled, but his expression became cold and he softly said, ¡°Brother Lu, I have one thing I¡¯d like to ask! Lu Yanfei is injured. Who did it?¡±

    Lu Yuncong didn¡¯t hesitate to point at the Celestial Music Sect and say, ¡°The Celestial Music Sect¡¯s Lu Yingjie!¡± Then he pointed toward the Mountain Seeking Sect.

    ¡°The Mountain Seeking Sect¡¯s Zhao Long! They had lustful thoughts about Lady Lu!¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and looked toward the Celestial Music Sect. There was a sh of coldness as he stepped into the air and charged toward the Celestial Music Sect.

    In the Celestial Music Sect¡¯s area, Lu Yingjie¡¯s expression changed greatly and he retreated. His teacher and the elders of the sect all had serious expressions. His teacher grabbed him and they unexpectedly charged toward the area where the Evesting Sect was.

    The Celestial Music Sect¡¯s sect master stepped forth and blocked Wang Lin. He had a respectful expression on his face and was about to exin.

    However, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t even going to listen. Seeing the person blocking his path, he waved his hand and a gust of wind roared. The wind contained thunder, and it collided with the Celestial Music Sect¡¯s sect master.

    There was an earth-shaking rumble that shocked the world as the Celestial Music Sect¡¯s sect master coughed out blood and his body copsed. His origin soul flew out, and his eyes were filled with terror.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even pause. He walked toward the old man pulling Lu Yingjie. He wasn¡¯t fast, but every step would made the origin soul of those walking tremble.

    All the cultivators on the surrounding tforms became silent!

    ¡°Main sect, help!¡± Lu Yingjie¡¯s teacher¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat and his eyes were filled with terror as he screamed at the people of the Evesting Sect.

    Feng Hai hesitated for a bit and sped his hands to speak. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu, please¡­¡±

    However, Wang Lin waved his hand and interrupted him!

    ¡°He humiliated my Origin Sect, so he must die. Anyone that tries to save him will suffer the same fate!¡± Wang Lin slowly said and then raised his right hand. He hade to the Evesting Sect to be a deterrent for the Origin Sect and push them up!

    At this moment, with one finger, the world trembled and the Heavenly Fate Finger appeared. Ripples echoed across the sky as a giant finger appeared and gave off a monstrous pressure. Everyone gasped as they stared in a daze at the giant finger that upied the world!

    The finger howled as it descended, instantlynding on Lu Yingjie and his teacher with a bang. The earth trembled and it felt like even the cultivation shook!

    Blood sttered everywhere. Lu Yingjie and his teacher¡¯s bodies shattered and their origin souls copsed. Wind blew by and spread the smell of blood.

    ¡°Kill Lu Yingjie as easy as crushing an ant.¡± The words that Lu Yuncong said a few days ago were like the cold winter¡¯s wind!

    Wang Lin turned around and looked toward where the Mountain Seeking Sect was. He took a step toward them!

 Chapter 1254 - Rebuking the Everlasting Sect (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1254 - Rebuking the Evesting Sect (5)</h4>

    The Heavenly Finger didn¡¯t use celestial spiritual energy as this spell wasn¡¯t a celestial spell. It was something Wang Lin could use when he fused with the All-Seer¡¯s soul for a moment.

    What it consumed was the All-Seer¡¯s soul, and even more so Wang Lin¡¯s origin energy. If not for the that fact his cultivation level had increased, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to use it so easily.

    However, the might of this Heavenly Fate Finger was far weaker than when the All-Seer used it. After all, there was a huge gap in their cultivation levels, and the method of using the spell was very different.

    Wang Lin had used the Heavenly Finger right away because he wanted to shock everyone. He was still injured, so he had to show that his spells were powerful and unpredictable. Only then could he achieve his goals at the Evesting Sect.

    Unless it was thest resort, he wouldn¡¯t casually call out the mosquito beasts. They were his hidden ace!

    The earth still trembled and the shockwave echoed. The sound of wind still echoed in everyone ears. The smell of blood was still reminding the almost 100,000 cultivators of that shocking scene.

    Wang Lin destroyed the body of the Evesting Sect¡¯s branch sect master and killed the branch sect¡¯s great elder and head disciple. All of this happened in the Evesting Sect, and when the Evesting Sect¡¯s Elder Feng Hai tried to speak, Wang Lin unceremoniously said one line.

    ¡°Anyone who try to save them will suffer the same penalty!¡±

    There were people who had the power and status to do this, but very few had the guts to do it!

    Wang Lin¡¯s clean attack hadpletely shocked everyone here.

    Lu Yanfei lowered her head and looked calm, but there was a feeling of warmth around her heart.

    Mu Bingmei had aplicated expression, and the bitterness in her heart increased. She thought about the Alliance Star System, about the Brilliant Void Realm being destroyed, and about Tuo Sen¡¯s strength. Her situation was simr to Lu Yanfei¡¯s.

    However, Lu Yanfei had him standing behind her, while herself¡­ in her helplessness, she could only silently be strong and endure it all.

    Li Qianmei¡¯s expression was calm as she silently looked at Wang Lin. There was a smile on her face just like 100 years ago.

    Wang Shanshan frowned as she thought of the finger and seemed to be thinking of something.

    The old monsters of the Evesting Sect had high cultivation levels and were all very cunning. At this moment, it was impossible to tell their mood, but their gazes toward Wang Lin seemed a bit cold.

    Only the Evesting Sect¡¯s sect master was different because he was the only person who could see through Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation. He revealed no expression at Wang Lin killing the people of the Celestial Music Sect, as if he didn¡¯t even see it.

    Wang Lin turned around. His expression was calm, but his killing intent spread out. He looked at the Mountain Seeking Sect in the distance and slowly walked over.

    The surroundings werepletely silent. Nearly 100,000 gazes were gathered on Wang Lin. All of those gazes didn¡¯t make Wang Lin feel unwell at all.

    He wasn¡¯t fast, but every step he took caused the hearts of the people of the Mountain Seeking Sect to skip a beat. They felt like they were facing a fierce beast from ancient times that had opened its mouth and was going to devour them.

    The sect master of the Mountain Seeking Sect waspletely pale. Although he was a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator, but he didn¡¯t have the courage to face Wang Lin. When he thought about how this person was the same person that forced his sect to move their continent, his scalp went numb and he didn¡¯t dare to have any thought of resisting at all.

    ¡°In the rank 7 region, the Mountain Seeking Sect is only a small sect. It is not wise for a mere elder to go against such a person!¡± His eyes lit up and he looked at the head elder. The head elder had profound cultivation; he was at the mid stage of Nirvana Shatterer.

    Even the head elder almost lost his wits when he realized that Wang Lin was the terrifying person who had charged through the rank 7 region. He personally saw Wang Lin use the War Spirit Print and knew he was no match. He noticed the sect master¡¯s gaze, and they immediately understood but hesitated.

    However, this hesitation copsed as Wang Lin stepped forward. The tragedy that was the Celestial Music Sect was before them. The sect master clenched his teeth and dodged to the side. At the same time, the head elder also moved to the side.

    The moment the two of them dodged, the people of the Mountain Seeking Sect all scattered to the sides. The people before them also opened a path. At this moment, there was no one around Zhao Long. His origin soul trembled as he stared at Wang Lin.

    ¡°You,e out.¡± Wang Lin stopped and pointed at Zhao Long¡¯s origin soul.

    ¡°This old man is going all out!!¡± Zhao Long¡¯s eyes were red and his mind trembled as if his whole body was bing cold. Although he had a lot of people around him, he felt like he had been abandoned by the world. In this vast world, he was the only one left!

    As he roared, Zhao Long charged out like crazy, staring at Wang Lin. An invisible fire began to burn. Being forced into a corner, he decided to burn his origin soul in exchange for power.

    Zhao Long charged like crazy, and an aura of sadness surrounded the area. As he charged, his cultivation level increased like crazy from early stage Nirvana Shatterer to mid stage Nirvana Shatterer. From afar, his body was like a burning meteor that was flying toward Wang Lin.

    As he moved forward, the feeling of madness became even stronger. In the end, even the light from the sky became dim, until Zhao Long¡¯s burning origin soul became a bright light that attracted the attention of all the surrounding cultivators.

    ¡°If you want me to die, you have to pay the price!!¡± At thest moment of his life, Zhao Long let out a roar that shook the heavens and earth. Even the minds of the surrounding cultivators trembled.

    Even the people of the Evesting Sect were moved!

    It was notmon for someone to be able to force a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator to burn their origin soul and choose self-destruction! However, this was happening before everyone.

    The burning origin soul that was going to explode would release a crazy amount of destructive power. Even cultivators with higher cultivation levels would subconsciously choose to avoid it, but Wang Lin didn¡¯t dodge, and instead, his eyes lit up.

    Feng Hai¡¯s expression was gloomy. He was an elder of the Evesting Sect and was responsible for thepetition. Wang Lin had just killed the people of the Celestial Music Sect while disregarding his words! If that was it, it would¡¯ve been fine, but now this person was going to kill people of the rank 7 region!

    The sects in the rank 7 region were very precious to their members. Other people would not care about if Zhao Long lived or die. They didn¡¯t have to care if Zhao Long¡¯s reputation plummeted, but he, Feng Hai, cared because he was from the Mountain Seeking Sect before bing an elder of the Evesting Sect.

    If Li Qianmei killed someone, it would be fine because Li Qianmei had the Heaven Breaking Sect behind her, and he couldn¡¯t say anything about it. However, right now it was different!

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator, please give this old man some face and do not attack anyone from the Mountain Seeking Sect.¡± Feng Hai¡¯s words were gloomy as he revealed a cold aura and charged at Wang Lin.

    Just at this instant, Zhao Long¡¯s burning origin soul closed in on Wang Lin like a meteor. Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as a monstrous killing intent exploded from his body.

    This killing intent was very strong, the moment it appeared it caused the sky to change color. It was as if countless ghosts were crying in the sky causing the surrounding area to be enveloped in endless coldness.

    This killing intent appeared suddenly and exploded. Under this impact, Feng Hai¡¯s expression changed greatly and he stopped. He had a feeling that if he were to take another step, he would enter the range of Wang Lin¡¯s spell, and what awaited him would be merciless ughter. Just at this moment, Wang Lin moved.

    Facing that crazy, burning origin soul Wang Lin, stepped forward. His body turned and his right footshed out. His right foot immediately collided with the burning origin soul.

    His white hair flowed and white robe fluttered! There was no spell, and he didn¡¯t dodge, nor did he use any fancy technique. He used the most basic, most direct, and most memorable attack!

    A heaven-shaking rumble echoed like crazy. Wang Lin¡¯s right foot didn¡¯t stop andnded on Zhao Long¡¯s origin soul. Even though Zhao Long had burned his origin soul, he couldn¡¯t resist absolute power. Even though he was burning his origin soul, he still had to die!

    The rumble continued as the meteor copsed into specks of light. Wang Lin withdrew his leg and looked extremely calm. His cold gaze swept past the surrounding cultivators beforending on Feng Hai.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator, your words were toote.¡±

    Feng Hai¡¯s expression was gloomy as he stared at Wang Lin. He didn¡¯t speak for a long time and walked back toward the Evesting Sect¡¯s stand.

    The surroundings were dead quiet, but after the brief moment of silence, an uproar spread across the tforms. From the few short moments since Wang Lin appeared, he had killed people from the Celestial Music Sect and the Mountain Seeking sect¡¯s Zhao Long. All of this made the shock even more intense.

    His spell was shocking, but his body was even more amazing!

    The eyes of the old man in white shined brightly. The Celestial Music Sect and Mountain Seeking Sect were simply insignificantpared to a powerful cultivator like this.

    Wang Lin turned around and looked at the surrounding cultivators. His voice was nd, but everyone could hear it clearly.

    ¡°I represent the Origin Sect to challenge all rank 6 and 7 sects. Who dares toe first?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was like a cold wind that caused everyone to be silent once more.

    Lu Yuncong took a deep breath as he suppressed the shock in his heart. He looked at Yuan Fei among the cultivators and revealed a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile.

    Yuan Fei¡¯s face was deathly pale as he stared at Wang Lin in the arena. He pondered for a moment and still didn¡¯t dare to step forward.

    A calm voice slowly echoed across the sky. ¡°I¡¯m the rank 7 Green Cloud Sect¡¯s Yun Shan. I wish to spar with Fellow Cultivator Lu.¡±

 Chapter 1255 - Rebuking the Everlasting Sect (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1255 - Rebuking the Evesting Sect (6)</h4>

    The rank 7 Green Cloud Sect was ranked third among the rank 7 sectsst time. This sect¡¯s spells focused on change and were unpredictable. Their sect was veryrge, with more than 7,000 people, and over the countless years, they had produced many powerful cultivators.

    These powerful cultivators were often chosen by the Evesting Sect to be groomed.

    That calm voice came from a middle-aged man wearing a robe. He looked calm and his skin was slightly yellow, as if he was seriously ill. After he spoke, he jumped off the tform. It looked as if there were invisible clouds under his feet as he gradually approached the arena.

    This man, Yun Shan, was very famous in the rank 7 region. Normally, he would stay in closed door cultivation and not wander around the outside. He had onlye out because it was the main sect¡¯spetition. His cultivation level was high; he released ate stage Nirvana Shatterer aura.

    Rumor had it that he was one of the three that were going to represent the Evesting Sect in thepetition between the rank 8 sects. The Evesting Sect had paid him a lot of attention in thest 1,000 years. Large amounts of pills, magic treasures, and even spells were sent over to help him. Even one of the seven grand elders of the Evesting Sect had gone to teach him for 1,000 years.

    It could be said that he was someone who the Evesting Sect had put a lot of effort into raising in order to win thepetition between the rank 8 sects!

    As he stepped forward, the surrounding people began to talk.

    Although Yun Shan didn¡¯t look old, he had cultivated for thousands of years. He was calm as he arrived before Wang Lin and sped his hands. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu, please advise me!¡±

    After he finished speaking, his eyes shined brightly and histe stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivation erupted. A vortex formed with him as the center and swept outwards. From afar, you could vaguely see a giant vortex that was slowly rotating.

    The shadows of nine red tigers suddenly appeared in the vortex, and their roars were heaven-shaking.

    ¡°Tiger Soul Nine Transformation!¡± There were those who were knowledgeable, and their eyes became serious.

    On the grandstand where the Evesting Sect was, Feng Hai had a gloomy expression as he looked at Wang Lin. He was very cunning, and unless forced into a corner, he wouldn¡¯t fight someone he wasn¡¯t confident in winning against. He was going to take this chance to see what was the limit of the person that had killed Zhao Long!

    The rest of the Evesting Sect elders all though of Yun Shan as their peer. They knew that if not for the fact that he was assigned to be one of the three peoplepeting against the other rank 8 sects, he would have already be an elder of the Evesting Sect.

    The sect master of the Evesting Sect narrowed his eyes and revealed a look of admiration. He knew that Yun Shan wasn¡¯t the strongest of the three people chosen, but just histe stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivation was enough to disy the Evesting Sect¡¯s strength.

    In the previous several greatpetitions among the rank 8 sects, the Evesting Sect had been near the bottom. This time, the old man believed that even if they couldn¡¯t win, they wouldn¡¯t be at a bottom.

    Yun Shan¡¯s eyes revealed battle intent as his hands formed a seal and pointed forward. At this moment, the nine red tiger souls formed by the vortex immediately roared and charged out. In the sky, they grew to more than 1,000 feet tall and charged at Wang Lin from nine different directions.

    It seemed as if the world had be red along with the appearance of these nine tigers.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral and he wasn¡¯t bothered at all. The key to achieving his goal at the Evesting Sect was to be fast. Only then could he shock everyone and make the Origin Sect famous.

    If he dragged it out for too long and his suppressed injuries became worse, it would not be worth it.

    The moment the nine tigers arrived, Wang Lin took a step and his domain changed. The space around him began to distort as if it was impossible to distinguish true from false. At the same time, Wang Lin waved his hand and a blue fire appeared, forming a vortex.

    ¡°Activate!¡± Wang Lin roared, and the fire vortex around him began to rotate in reverse and spread out. It immediately collided with the nine iing tigers.

    A thunderous rumble echoed and violent ripples spread out. The nine tigers were surrounded by the blue fire, and three of them immediately copsing, creating a heaven-shaking shockwave.

    Wang Lin charged out from the fire toward Yuan Shan. At the same time, he pointed at the sky and shouted, ¡°Fire of the heavens and earth!¡±

    After he spoke, all the cultivators that cultivated fire were shocked. They all clearly felt that the fire element inside their bodies had be crazy and were about to go out of control. It was as if the fire wanted to charge out of their bodies as if someone was summoning them!

    The cultivators that cultivated fire felt like their bodies were burning. Monstrous fire appeared and gathered toward Wang Lin¡¯s right hand!

    Among the people of the Evesting Sect, one of the elder¡¯s expression changed greatly. He cultivated fire, and at this moment, his hands quickly formed seals before pointing several times at his own chest. Only then did he stabilize the fire origin in his body.

    It was as if at this moment, Wang Lin had incarnated into the first fire that appeared in the world and became the ruler of fire. All fire in the world had to listen to hismand.

    Rays of fire flew out from the crowd and gathered toward Wang Lin. All of this happened in almost an instant. As Wang Lin charged forward, fire gathered from all directions to form a fireball. The fireball immediately merged with Wang Lin¡¯s right hand.

    Yun Shan¡¯s expression changed and he immediately retreated. His hand reached at the void to open his storage space, and he was about to take out treasures to resist.

    However, how could Wang Lin let him take out treasures? Nirvana Shatterer cultivators all had a few very powerful treasures. If these treasures were taken out, this battle wouldn¡¯t end in a short period of time.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as his left hand pointed at Yun Shan and he muttered, ¡°Stop!¡±

    With one word, Yun Shan¡¯s body stopped for a moment. The moment he stopped, Wang Lin turned into a sea of fire and closed in. His right hand, which had the fireball fused within, pointed three times at Yun Shan¡¯s chest as Wang Lin passed by.

    Each time he pointed, there was a thunderous rumble. Yun Shan¡¯s body trembled, and he was surrounded by a sea of fire. He then coughed out blood and a powerful force threw his body backwards.

    If that was it, it wouldn¡¯t show Wang Lin¡¯s spell. Although he had stopped, his right hand mercilessly reached out!

    With this, endless fire appeared from the void and filled the sky. It made it feel like this had be a world of fire.

    The moment the endless fire appeared, it charged toward Yun Shan¡¯s body, and thunderous rumbles echoed. In the end, blood mist exploded from Yun Shan¡¯s body, but his body didn¡¯t copse. A milky white light came from inside his body and offset the fire.

    Yun Shan¡¯s face was pale whennded on the tform 10,000 feet away. The moment hended, crackling sounds echoed and countless cracks appeared on the tform before it shattered.

    His body retreated once more. He didn¡¯t stop until he had retreated 1,000 more feet. He coughed out another mouthful of blood thatnded on the ground. It was a shocking sight!

    ¡°Thank you, Fellow Cultivator, for holding back.¡± Yun Shan pondered for a bit before sping his hands at Wang Lin and leaving.

    The surroundings werepletely silent. Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, as if that battle meant nothing to him. He indeed had held back, or else thatst attack would¡¯ve destroyed his opponent¡¯s body.

    However, the cost of this attack was enormous. Wang Lin had forced himself to use his full power, so his injuries had be worse. However, outsiders couldn¡¯t see this at all.

    The surrounding cultivators all stood up and stared at Wang Lin when Yun Shan lost. Their eyes were filled with respect.

    The elders of the Evesting Sect were all terrified. Although they had heard of Wang Lin¡¯s strength, it was only talk. Even if they believed it, it wasn¡¯t as shocking as seeing it in person.

    When Wang Lin killed the people of the Celestial Music Sect and Zhao Long, he was bullying the weak. Although his spell was shocking, the elders of the Evesting Sect knew that they could do it as well, so they didn¡¯t care too much.

    However, this waspletely different!

    Yun Shan¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t much different than theirs. They felt bitter when they realized that if they traded ces with Yun Shan¡­ they would still lose!

    More importantly, Lu Zihao looked extremely calm, as if it was nothing. This caused their hearts to shake for a moment.

    Feng Hai silently pondered as he looked at Wang Lin, and his eyes lit up.

    The elder that cultivated fire looked at Wang Lin with a hint of fear in his eyes. He had the most profound feeling, and at thatst moment, he felt that if Wang Lin wanted it, his fire would have left his body for Wang Lin to use! He had battled many people, but this was the first time he had encountered such a strange thing.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was calm as he looked the sky and slowly said, ¡°Today I want to battle. Who will apany me!?¡±

    ¡°Rank 7 Purple Pine Valley¡¯s Du Lin will battle Fellow Cultivator Lu!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the rank 7 Heaven Yin Sect¡¯s Yin Yue. Please advise me!¡±

    A man and a woman¡¯s voice came out at the same time. One came from the south and one came from the east toward the arena. However, when they saw each other, they couldn¡¯t help but pause for a moment.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze from the sky and calmly said, ¡°Both of you,e together!¡± His right hand rose into the air and pressed down on the tform. The tform that upied a small portion of the trembled, and even the entire cultivation seemed to tremble. An ancient aura seemed to be pulled out from the by Wang Lin! Wang Lin¡¯s body became a blur inside his aura.

    ¡°The power to extract the soul of a!¡± a cultivator immediately eximed, his voice filled with terror!

 Chapter 1256 - Rebuking the Everlasting Sect (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1256 - Rebuking the Evesting Sect (7)</h4>

    Not everyone among the cultivators around knew what Wang Lin¡¯s action meant. They only felt Wang Lin¡¯s hand grasp at the ground and cause it to tremble.

    They only felt this tremble, but in truth, the earth didn¡¯t move. What moved was their hearts!

    It was as if at this moment, everyone¡¯s minds were pulled out by Wang Lin and dragged into the earth. Then they were once more pulled out from the earth!

    Their visions blurred as if the world was filled with an ancient aura. This aura was so dense, it would be enough to suffocate you!

    All of this seemed like a hallucination, but real enough to be terrifying. It was as if Wang Lin¡¯s hand was a vortex that could instantly suck in the origin energy of the world, the soul of the, and the minds of all the surrounding cultivators.

    Whether they resisted or not, whether they agreed to or not, they were all sucked away by force!

    Many people didn¡¯t know about the spell to extract the¡¯s soul, but all of them had an inexplicable feeling that they had fused with the and that their souls were pulled out by Wang Lin!

    The movement shook the heavens and earth, and the calmness sealed the star and extract the soul!

    ¡°It¡¯s soul extraction!¡± Only a few people in the rank 7 region knew of this spell. The cultivator that eximed was one of them, and he suddenly stood up. His eyes were filled with disbelief!

    Not only him, all the old monsters and cultivators that knew about this spell were shocked. They didn¡¯t dare to believe what they were seeing was real!

    ¡°Rumor says that cultivations have souls. If one¡¯s cultivation reaches a certain level and theirprehension of the heavens is high, they can extra the soul of a cultivation to use as a spell!¡±

    ¡°There were rumors of this before the Wind Celestial Realm copsed, but there was no way to prove the existence of this spell. This Lu Zihao¡­ he¡­ really can use it. This kind of origin energy and ancient aura match the ancient records. There is no mistake, this is soul extraction!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. As two people flew over Wang Lin¡¯s right hand seemed to have grabbed hold of the entire cultivation and suddenly lifted it!

    In an instant, the earth released a silent rumble. The reason it was silent was because it couldn¡¯t be heard but could clearly be felt. The earth, this cultivation, was trembling!

    The ancient aura became dense like crazy, as if the cultivation was awakening from its countless years of slumber for the first time. This was not a gentle awakening, but a forceful awakening. It was as if the ancient aura that had condensed for countless years was going to be pulled out with the soul.

    Everything in the world had a soul, even trees and grass, so a cultivation naturally had a soul as well. However, the soul of a cultivation would take countless years to form and was very powerful. It contained the ancientness of the world and also a hint of the heavens¡¯w.

    Although soul extraction sounds simple, very few people can actually achieve it!

    At this moment, this cultivation was no longer a, but a spirit. What he was extracting was the soul of this spirit! As Wang Lin lifted his right hand, a milky white gas came out from all over the cultivation. The white mist charged like crazy toward the tform, toward Wang Lin, toward his right hand!

    At this instant, all the cultivators saw an illusion that all the grass on the was withering, bing yellow, and eventually disappearing into ashes.

    All the mountains on this cultivation became grey, and no more spiritual energy was left as it was all sucked away! Even the water in the rivers became cloudy until they dried up, revealing the bottom of the rivers.

    Even the sea that upied 20% of the cultivation seemed to boil and set off monstrous waves. The rumbling of the waves seemed to have transmitted all the way here for everyone to hear.

    What was even more shocking was that the ancient aura seemed to represent time. As it gathered, the soul of the was stirred violently into this white mist that suddenly erupted from the earth!

    The white gas charged out from the tform below him and gathered in his right hand. The surrounding cultivators were all dumbfounded when they felt the soul of this cultivation get pulled out by this youth in white!

    It was as if as long as he willed it, he couldpletely pull out the soul. At that moment, there would be no spiritual energy left and this would be a ruin!

    It was even likely that this would copse!

    This made their minds tremble and go nk. Even the people of the Evesting Sect all stood up, and their eyes were filled with terror.

    Even Feng Hai subconsciously gasped, and for the first time, he looked at Wang Lin with fear. However, soon he sneered. Wang Lin had publicly killed Zhao Long and made the Mountain Seeking Sect lose face, so he had to pay a price. Feng Hai wasn¡¯t the only person who had left the Mountain Seeking Sect; there was one more before him. That person was very powerful but had an entric character. He no longer bothered with worldly matters and didn¡¯t secretly help the Mountain Seeking Sect either. However, he was the first generation sect master of the Mountain Seeking Sect, and he was now a high elder of the Evesting Sect!

    If Wang Lin hadn¡¯t kill Zhao Long in the Evesting Sect, it would have been fine, but he had killed Zhao Long here and forced the Mountain Seeking Sect to back down. This would likely provoke the anger of this high elder.

    The expression of the Evesting Sect¡¯s sect master changed. As he stared at Wang Lin, his eyes shined brightly.

    If they were like this, then there was no need to talk about Du Lin and Yin Yue, who hade to battle Wang Lin. The man and woman both stopped, shock filled their eyes, and their expressions changed greatly!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as his right hand rose up like lightning. The white mist was pulled like threads, then they surrounded his right hand to form a fist-sized ball of white light!

    The ancient aura within this ball of light seemed like it could cause the world to decay and make all cultivators insignificant before it. However, now this terrifying ball was floating in Wang Lin¡¯s right hand. The way he casually held it made the surrounding cultivators gasp.

    This was the first time Wang Lin had extracted a¡¯s soul! But to be more urate, it was the second time!

    The first time was when the scattered devil had taken over his body and battled in Allheaven! The second time was when Wang Lin had extracted the¡¯s soul to help transform Suzaku, but at that time, he didn¡¯t master it; he had only gained some shallow understanding.

    However, right now, this third time could be considered the second time. Because Wang Lin¡¯s domain had grown, his cultivation level had increased, and his star ofw had formed, they allowed him to almost perfectly extract the¡¯s soul to use in battle!

    It was a bit of a pity to use the spell made by the¡¯s soul to just battle one person. This was why Wang Lin had told Du Lin and Yin Yue to attack together!

    His right hand held the soul of the cultivation as if he was holding the itself. Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he waved his right hand. The ball of light shot toward Du Lin and Yin Yue.

    The ball of light wasn¡¯t big, only the size of a fist. It also wasn¡¯t fast. With Du Lin and Yin Yue¡¯s cultivation levels, they could have dodged it countless times. However, right now they felt as if they had no ce to dodge!

    This feeling was absolute. Although this ball of light was small, it was made of the soul of a, and it represented the entire. They had the illusion that the cultivation below them hade to life and was attacking them!

    Although it sounds like this took long, it was very fast. When the ball of light closed in, it exploded when it was few hundred feet away from Du Lin and Yin Yue. This time, the earth trembled for real and a powerful force shot at the two.

    It was at this moment that the sea in the west side began to boil and quickly turned into water vapor. The water vapor dissipated like crazy as if it was being sucked away. Large amounts of dark clouds appeared in the sky and rain began to fall. It wasn¡¯t just one part, but the entire cultivation was enveloped in rain.

    Thunder and lighting whistled; it was heaven-shaking. Du Lin¡¯s body was knocked back and he coughed out blood. After withstanding the attack of the entire, his body almost copsed. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Wang Lin had no killing intent, he would have without a doubt died!

    Yin Yue¡¯s body also trembled, and she coughed out blood that turned into a blood mist that was quickly washed away by the rain. Her body was hit by a powerful impact and knocked back. Her face was pale and her hair scattered. The rainpletely soaked her.

    The surroundings were strangely silent, with only the sound of rain falling and the asional thunder.

    At this instant, everyone¡¯s gazes gathered on the white figure in the rain. The raindrops would immediately be pushed five feet away from his body when they approached him, and not a single drop fell on him!

    ¡°This¡­ This is the soul extraction spell?!¡± Every old monster that knew of the spell was shaking. The scene just now was engraved for an eternity in their minds!

    Due to pills and fierce beasts, there were far more powerful cultivators in the Cloud Sea Star System than the other three star systems. However, because of the pills and the Wind Celestial Realm being blocked, they couldn¡¯t get ess to the spells left by the celestials. The cultivators of the Cloud Sea were far behind the other three star systems in terms of spellprehension!

    The soul extraction spell was a powerful spell, but in the Cloud Sea, it was only a legend¡­ It wasn¡¯t that no one had mastered it, but far too few had.

    After reaching the second step, one¡¯s spells would be rted to their domain and understanding of the heavens. The cultivators of the Cloud Sea relied on pills, sopared to the cultivators of the other three star systems, who had toprehend their domains by struggling against the world, they were far too weak.

 Chapter 1257 - Rebuking the Everlasting Sect (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1257 - Rebuking the Evesting Sect (8)</h4>

    ¡°Thank you, Fellow Cultivator Lu, for showing mercy!¡± Du Lin¡¯s face was pale as he sped his hands. Blood flowed down the corner of his mouth and he quickly left in the rain. His back looked very bleak.

    As the head elder of the rank 7 Purple Pine Valley and one of the focuses of the main sect, arge amount of pills had been delivered to him. Even powerful cultivators had gone to teach him dao, and he thought he already was standing at the top. But today, his opponent hadn¡¯t even gone all out. Just one spell that extracted the¡¯s soul had made him lose!

    In truth, when he saw Wang Lin pull out the¡¯s soul, he knew he would lose. However, he thought he could resist for a moment or two. But the truth was cruel, and it was hisplete loss.

    This kind of metal blow made he him feel very bitter. He returned to the Purple Pine Valley¡¯s section in the rain and silently sat there.

    Yin Yue was also pale as she bit her lower lip and sped her hands at Wang Lin before turning away. She was also bleak in the rain.

    Mu Bingmei stared at all of this, stunned. She originally thought she understood Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation the most, but now she found that her understanding of him was truly insignificant.

    ¡°100 years¡­ I didn¡¯t think he would be this strong!¡± Mu Bingmei¡¯s gaze fell on Wang Lin, and at this moment, she felt him be unfamiliar. That white hair and white robe made the bitterness in her heart even stronger.

    No one here knew Wang Lin¡¯s past like her; she even knew half of Wang Lin¡¯s life. The small cultivator that had his family killed and was forced to escape from the country of Zhao. The cultivator that had caused rivers of blood to flow in the country of Zhao.

    This was the man that had gradually be famous on Suzaku, until he almost became the next ruler of the. Now he was strong enough to make the stars tremble with a stomp of his feet!

    Li Qianmei also didn¡¯t think that Wang Lin would shock her her after 100 years. Killing the two people from the Celestial Music Sect, killing Zhao Long, easily beating Yun Shan, and finally using the soul extraction spell to beat Du Lin and Yin Yue!

    As for Wang Shanshan, she also sucked in a breath of cold air. She had a clear understanding of soul extraction and had seen her teacher use it. Her teacher said that there were no more than three people in the Cloud Sea that could do this!

    Above the¡¯s soul was the void soul. This void meant the soul of the star system. The spell to pull out the soul of a star system was a spell of the third step. Her teacher had said that among the second step cultivators, there was a legend from ancient times.

    This legend spoke of the four great spells a second step cultivator could learn fromprehending the heavens. Two of the four were soul extraction and Spatial Bending!

    These spells didn¡¯t need to be learn but could beprehended based on one¡¯s luck. However, there were far too few people who couldprehend them.

    The silence continued after Du Lin and Yin Yue left. It was as if no one was willing to break this eternal silence.

    The elders of the Evesting Sect all looked at Wang Lin with respect. They couldn¡¯t see through Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation or his spells. Whether it was the Heavenly Fate Finger, the heavenly fire, or the most shocking soul extraction, they were all shocking. The elders couldn¡¯t help but be in awe of Wang Lin.

    They didn¡¯t know that what spells Wang Lin had, but they had a feeling that the spells he had shown weren¡¯t his limit. There were still too many secrets and shocking surprises hiding within him.

    ¡°Does anyone else from the rank 7 region dare to spar with me?¡± Wang Lin waved his right hand and the ancient aura slowly dissipated. It was as if the soul was being given back to the cultivation.

    The earth trembled slightly and gradually returned to normal. It was as if everything that had happened was only an illusion and never happened.

    However, the rain and shing thunder clearly reminded everyone of how real and terrifying it was.

    Wang Lin¡¯s words didn¡¯t break the silence. It was as if his voice was the root of the silence. As his words echoed in the rain, this silence became even more intense.

    Absolute silence would often cause an invisible pressure. At this moment, the source of the pressure was Wang Lin. He stood there upright, and his white robe made this pressure even stronger.

    No one dared to stand out, and they all stared at the tform, at the man in the rain that felt like the heavens. At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s appearance and demeanor were all engraved deeply in their hearts. It was something they could never forget.

    In this silence, the eyes of the Evesting Sect¡¯s sect master lit up as he stared at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu injured the three disciples that were meant to participate in thepetition between the rank 8 sects. You will have to give his old man an exnation!¡±

    His gaze seemed to be two rays of sword energy and shot at Wang Lin. His gaze seemed to caused the thunder in the sky not dare to approach the tform, and even the rain seemed to stop in the air.

    It was as if the world had stopped moving!

    All of this was because of the old man¡¯s gaze! Just his gaze could produce such a heaven-shaking effect. This was not something a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator could do; only someone who had experienced the Heaven¡¯s Blight could!

    Wang Lin had the strongest feeling. He was being locked on by the gaze, and he felt as if everything in the world belonged to the other person. The gaze was like the arrival of the heavens¡¯ might.

    Thunder naturally had to dodge and rain had to stop in the face of the heavens¡¯ might. Even Wang Lin¡¯s mind rumbled.

    The injuries that were being suppressed in his body showed signs of erupting, but Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained neutral. His eyes lit up and his gaze collided with the old man¡¯s.

    Just at this instant, a thunderous rumble echoed across the world. A powerful pressure spread out like crazy when their gazes meet.

    The cultivators around the tform all felt the howling wind. They felt like lonely boats in the raging sea. They all activated the origin energy in their bodies as it felt like they would drown if they didn¡¯t do this.

    Li Qianmei¡¯s eyes became cold and killing intent erupted from her body. She was going to enter this pressure to help Wang Lin. However, the moment her aura appeared, the old man raised his hand and waved. An powerful pressure pushed the killing intent back and suppressed it to within seven inches of her body!

    Mu Bingmei¡¯s eyes became cold and the origin energy in her body moved, revealing her Nirvana Shatterer cultivation. Her hands formed a seal and she was about to attack, but she immediately felt an irresistible force suppressing her, making it impossible to use her cultivation.

    The Evesting Sect¡¯s sect master¡¯s powerful cultivation was revealed to the world. To be able to be the sect master of a rank 8 sect meant that his cultivation wasn¡¯t normal!

    Mu Bingmei¡¯s face became pale. She could feel the killing intent inside the sect master¡¯s pressure. Although this was likely fake, being concerned made her mind a mess. She didn¡¯t have time to think, so her hand formed a strange seal. It was a spell that was passed down from generations of Brilliant Void Saintesses.

    The moment this seal appeared, an illusionary ss bottle appeared around her body and knocked away the force suppressing her. Her body rushed out, but her face became even more pale.

    If she wasn¡¯t injured, she could have used this inherited spell perfectly. However, her body was destroyed and her origin soul was damaged, and using this spell had made her injuries worse.

    This scene shocked the old man in white. At this moment, Li Qianmei also released a shocking aura. A monstrous killing intent was released; it was as if a demon had appeared and torn the suppression force away. Li Qianmei broke free of the old man¡¯s pressure and charged out.

    There was a jade before her. This was the jade that the mysterious person in the Demon Sect had given her!

    All of this happened in a sh. The moment Li Qianmei and Mu Bingmei rushed out, Wang Lin lifted his right foot and took a step forward. At this moment, he merged with the world and seemed to be one with the cultivation. An ancient aura filled his body.

    ¡°There is no need for you all to act.¡± As he walked forward, he waved his hand and a powerful yet gentle energy surrounded Li Qianmei and Mu Bingmei, causing the two to stop.

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator, I have already battled one before!¡± At this moment, a golden light erupted form Wang Lin¡¯s body. It was like a sun, gentle, but it also had the power to tear the night apart. The moment it scattered, the thunder that was avoiding this area gathered once more and the rain that had stopped fell once again. It was as if the world had begun to move again at this moment.

    A sound of shock came from the old man in white. The moment he stood up, the rain copsed into white gas that shot into the air.

    ¡°I can participate in thepetition between the rank 8 sects, but you also have to give me an exnation for the Origin Sect!¡± Wang Lin immediately saw through the old man¡¯s intent. The killing intent was just fake!

    The eyes of the old man in white shined and he smiled. Just as he was about to speak, his expression changed and he looked into the distance.

    A thunderous rumble echoed as a ray of light came from the distance. This ray of light contained an aura without emotion as a low voice came from the sky.

    ¡°Do you dare to take one of my spells?¡±

    ¡°High Elder!¡± Everyone in the Evesting Sect stood up and sped their hands. Their expressions were very respectful.

    Wang Lin raised his head. The golden light from his body was like the sun rising from the sea; it was dazzling. As he looked at the approaching light, even his eyes were golden.

 Chapter 1258 - Rebuking the Everlasting Sect, Sundered Night

    <h4>Chapter 1258 - Rebuking the Evesting Sect, Sundered Night</h4>

    ¡°Why would I not dare?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly. Their light suddenly reced all light in the world. This caused the entire world to be enveloped in a golden light. Even the rain in the sky seemed to be golden.

    It was as if Wang Lin¡¯s figure had be the rising sun. The golden light he released shot out like swords that were filled with thew of origin!

    As the emotionless voice echoed, a white-haired old man arrived in the ray of light. His old face was filled with wrinkles and his gaze made it seem like he understood the heavens. As he closed in, the heavens and earth changed colors, the winds split the clouds, and it felt like the entire world was under his control.

    A red halo faintly appeared around the old man¡¯s skin. As he moved forward, everyone who saw this was shocked!

    Only those who perfectly passed the first Heaven¡¯s Blight would have a halo ofw protecting them. This halo also represented someone with shocking power!

    His figure was very fast, so much so that it was almost impossible to keep track of him. The ray of light flew across the sky, and in the next breath, he was 1,000 feet above Wang Lin. He was like a deity as he coldly looked down at Wang Lin.

    ¡°You do have guts!¡± The old man¡¯s words were calm as he raised his right hand and mercilessly mmed down!

    This m caused the heavens to shake. All the raindrops copsed into water vapor. As they dissipated, red light came out and formed a giant!

    This covered the world and contained endless power ofw that could shock the origin soul. This was a made ofw!

    This old man was no longer a deity. He had turned into a fisherman that was scattering the. There was a boundary in this world, and that seemed to be the boundary!

    The old man was in the sky and became the fisherman. Wang Lin on the ground became the fish, and the earth became the sea. The giant became a cage made ofw that wanted to capture the fish!

    This scene shocked Wang Lin¡¯s mind. It was very simr to his own daoprehension back then. In a way, it confirmed the fruit of his dao from back then!

    The moment the ofw closed in, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shed and he charged into the air. In the other person¡¯s eyes, Wang Lin was the fish, and he couldn¡¯t escape the! He would eventually be picked up by the and be trapped in the cage ofw!

    However, Wang Lin was a heaven-defying cultivator. What he defied was the heavens, so how could he do nothing? When heprehended this back then, he saw the fish continue to struggle to escape the.

    Today, Wang Lin became the fish under the spell of the white-haired old man. He was also going to struggle, struggle against the ofw, the white-haired old man, and the heavens!

    The ofw quickly descended and surrounded everything. It gave one the feeling that there was no ce to hide, as if the entire world was under this!

    The golden light from Wang Lin¡¯s body became brighter and brighter. The earth seemed to be the ocean, and he was the gradually rising sun!

    The first spell Wang Lin created, Sundered Night! Sundered Night contained thew of origin. He hadprehended this while watching the sun rise when he was still at the Nirvana Cleanser stage. However, Sundered Night was too powerful, and the origin energy required to use it was beyond Wang Lin¡¯s limit.

    He could only use it a specific time without using any origin energy.

    However, now Wang Lin¡¯s domain had changed to true and false, he had devoured the dao fruit, he had created the star ofw, and most importantly, theprehension of his second spell allowed him to use Sundered Night without waiting for that specific moment!

    Although its power wouldn¡¯t be at its highest and it couldn¡¯tst for too long, it was much better than only being able to use it at a specific moment!

    More importantly, the reason Wang Lin was willing to use it and waste all his origin energy to cast Sundered Night was because he didn¡¯t have to worry about his life!

    He had a mosquito herd!

    This was his ace and his life-saving spell. It was because of this that he didn¡¯t hesitate to help the Origin Sect rise up in the Evesting Sect!

    At this moment, the ofw closed in, and Wang Linughed. His hands moved and the earth rumbled. The illusionary sea appeared. Although it wasn¡¯t real, there were still waves surging.

    The world was shrouded by darkness with only the red ofw slowly descending.

    This strange scene caused the old man¡¯s expression to change and his eyes to narrow. He withdrew any feeling of contempt and became very serious.

    When he attacked, he didn¡¯t intend to kill; it was meant as a test and a threat. He had naturally seen how strong Wang Lin was, and this kind of person had to be part of the Evesting Sect and couldn¡¯t be arrogant. He was attacking to teach Wang Lin a lesson, teach him that the world wasrge and that the Evesting Sect shouldn¡¯t be provoked!

    However, when he saw Wang Lin use Sundered Night, he took a deep breath. He had already thrown out the intent to teach Wang Lin a lesson and had revealed a hint of battle intent!

    ¡°What strangew! This child¡¯s spell is indeed amazing!¡±

    The cultivators in the stands were shrouded in darkness. They were all confused as a force they didn¡¯t understand enveloped them, making their minds tremble.

    Even the elders of the Evesting Sect were like this as well!

    They didn¡¯t know that back in the Demon Spirit Land, Wang Lin had used Sundered Night to kill Master Void and forced the grey-robed All-Seer to retreat. Two of the All-Seer¡¯ste stage Nirvana Shatterer avatars had died!

    They also didn¡¯t know that Sundered Night was recognized as an extremely powerful spell after the battle in the Demon Spirit Land!

    The waves surged under the darkness of the night. Everything was dark; even the ofw seemed to merge with the darkness, fusing together into one. Thended on the sea, and the waves raged as if the sea was struggling.

    The ofw prated the sea and quickly descended toward Wang Lin.

    However, just as the ofw neared Wang Lin, the waves of the illusionary sea surged. A golden light emerged from the sea and slowly pushed back the darkness of the night.

    As the golden light grew stronger and stronger, even more golden light pierced through the sea. Soon, a rising sun appeared on the surface of the sea!

    The moment the sun appeared, the world was shrouded in golden light. The darkness of the night seemed to be torn apart by thew of origin. A rumble echoed as the darkness was forced back like crazy.

    When more than half of the sun had risen above the sea and appeared in the sky, a low voice echoed.

    ¡°Sundered Night!¡±

    The moment these two words sounded, a blurry figure appeared inside the sun. This figure was Wang Lin!

    The cultivators whose minds had merged with the darkness felt pain in their origin souls. It was as if their bodies were being torn apart like the darkness!

    The expression of the old man in white that also merged with the darkness changed greatly and he quickly retreated. At the same time, his hands formed seals and the red halo around him shed like crazy as it resisted the power of Sundered Night.

    A thunderous rumble echoed as the old man retreated.

    The golden light released a powerful glow in an instant. All the darkness in the world copsed and rapidly dissipated.

    Just at this instant, the ofw descended on the sun Wang Lin was in. It seemed like it wanted to stop the sun from rising. The moment it was going to trap Wang Lin, he mercilessly push his hands out. The golden light around him surged and shot out like swords that contained thew of origin!

    The Sundered Night born from the sea contained thew of origin. There was no force that could stop the sun from rising, not even the ofw!

    As Wang Lin pushed forward, he erupted with the full force of Sundered Night. The golden light rushed out. It could tear apart all the barriers of the heavens and earth, including this¡­ fisherman¡¯s made ofw!

    A thunderous rumble echoed as the ofw trembled. Cracking sounds echoed and then it copsed. It dissipated into the void along with the darkness!

    The fisherman had cast the to catch the fish, but the fish had struggled and broken free from the!

    However, Wang Lin was a fish but also not a fish. If he was a fish, he would have returned to the ocean after breaking free from the. However, he was a heaven-defying cultivator, so he was not willing to leave. Instead, he wanted to¡­ retaliate!

    The golden light surrounded him and he stepped out when the ofw was broken. He coldly stared at the retreating white-haired old man that was resisting the power of Sundered Night.

    ¡°Do you dare to receive my spell?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was mighty, and it descended like the heavens¡¯ might!

    These words were shockingly simr to what the old man had said, but now the situation was reversed because it was Wang Lin who said it! If it was before, people might¡¯ve thought that Wang Lin was being arrogant. However, now, after he used Sundered Night, everyone was still trapped in the darkness. Even the elders of the Evesting Sect felt like they were being torn apart along with the night.

    At this moment, these same words contained a shocking aura. Everyone¡¯s breaths seemed to stop!

 Chapter 1259 - Rebuking the Everlasting Sect, Flowing Time

    <h4>Chapter 1259 - Rebuking the Evesting Sect, Flowing Time</h4>

    The white-haired old man continued to retreat, but his eyes were filled with monstrous battle intent. His hands formed a seal and he pointed forward. Every time he pointed, there would be a thunderous rumble from his body, and he began resisting the power of Sundered Night.

    This old man¡¯s power was extremely shocking, and Wang Lin¡¯s Sundered Night wasn¡¯t perfect. The rumbles echoed, and after the old man retreated 10,000 feet, the power of the Sundered Night was cancelled out.

    The red halo was like blood around him. An illusionary red halo appeared behind him and became giant. The red light this red halo gave off surrounded the area.

    ¡°Since you took one of my spells, then I¡¯ll take one of yours!¡± The white-haired old man¡¯s expression was extremely serious. He no longer gave off an old aura but instead released his shocking cultivation. The red halo was redder than blood as he charged forward. He crossed 10,000 feet in an instant as he rushed at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. He didn¡¯t have much origin energy left after using Sundered Night, but his eyes also released monstrous battle intent. The star ofw between his eyebrows shed like crazy and rotated rapidly. As it rotated, the origin energy of the world began to condense toward Wang Lin like crazy.

    It was extremely difficult for him to kill someone at the first Heaven¡¯s Blight. Only if his injuries recovered and he released the seal on his cultivation to reach the Nirvana Shatterer stage would there be a chance!

    However, it was obvious none of this was possible.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. The moment the white-haired old man closed in, he raised his hand and waved. As he waved, a mighty force surged out from the sea under him.

    At the same time, an image appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. In that image there was a huge, stone door on an endless ocean. It was towering and gave off an ancient aura. It was as if it had existed since the beginning of the world!

    This image was the door in the Wind Celestial Realm!

    As the image appeared in his mind, it reced all his thoughts. With a wave of his right hand, he disyed his image to the world through a strange method!

    As his right hand waved, the waves on the sea raged, and a giant whirlpool appeared. The earth trembled and a thunderous rumble echoed as a giant stone door slowly rose up from the sea. At this moment, this scene was identical to the one in his mind!

    The moment the giant, stone door appeared, an unspeakable pressure enveloped the world. This shocked awake all the cultivators that were still in a trance from Sundered Night. However, after a moment of being awake, they were shocked once more. Looking at the stone gate above the ocean, the sense of time filled their hearts.

    The white-haired old man charging over suddenly stopped and gasped. His eyes were filled with disbelief. The moment he saw Sundered Night, he thought that was the limit of Wang Lin¡¯s spells. However, looking at the stone door, he was shaken. With his cultivation level, he could feel the power of time even more clearly, and he had a bad feeling.

    ¡°How could this person have so many spells?! Ever since he got here, he hasn¡¯t taken out any treasures; he has just used spells. To have such strength with just spells, isn¡¯t he a bit too powerful?¡± The old man took a deep breath, and the battle intent in his eyes became even stronger. Given his position in the Evesting Sect, he wasn¡¯t allowed to retreat!

    His cultivation level also didn¡¯t allow him to retreat without battling, even though he had a vague feeling that there was a slight change to the world after the stone door appeared.

    The moment stone door broke through the sea, Wang Lin didn¡¯t move, but the stone door rapidly rose him into the sky. It looked like he was watching over all life!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes werepletely calm, without any emotion, but he gave off an aura of destion. This aura was like the Wind Celestial Realm, so dense that it wouldn¡¯t dissipate at all. At the same time the stone door appeared, a gust of wind flew across the sea, went past the door, and circled the world.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure on the stone door felt even more deste. He stood there as if he was at the peak of the world, but aside from his position, the sky was still the sky, only it seemed extremely lonely.

    The feeling of destion became even stronger with this loneliness, as if it had apanied him for countless years.

    The white-haired old man¡¯s figure closed in and the red light around him shined brightly. The red halo behind him pressed toward Wang Lin with a destructive aura!

    As the old man moved forward, the sea roared and the waves surged. The tform began to fragment and copse.

    This tform that took up a small portion of the copsed and turned into gravel. Even the sky was filled with cracks as if it was going to be torn apart while the old man charged!

    What was even more shocking was that at this instant, a bright red dot appeared between the eyebrows of almost everyone watching. These dots were blood red, as if they contained the essence of the blood in their bodies.

    Only a few cultivators activated their origin energy by force to resist the red dot from appearing!

    This blood dot was thew of the white-haired old man. At this moment, his cultivation erupted like crazy. While it stirred up the world, it also affected the surrounding cultivators!

    The old man let out a roar and charged out toward Wang Lin. However, when he got close, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes opened as if he had awakened from years of slumber. His gaze fell on the white-haired old man.

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s gazended, the white-haired man¡¯s mind trembled. He felt it even more clearly now. The small change to the world was unexpectedly time!

    ¡°Flowing Time¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was very calm and low. However, at this moment, his words entered the old man¡¯s mind and affected his memories. This caused the old man to immediately stop. His eyes were filled with confusion and struggle.

    The Flowing Time spell didn¡¯t attack the body or the origin soul, but one¡¯s memories!

    During his trip to the Evesting Sect, Wang Lin found that Flowing Time had a simr effect to the Dao Scatter spell used by the old man in the Severn-Colored Realm!

    One breath was 100 years!

    The world seemed to be eternal. The flow of time seemed to be silent, and it quietly passed. One breath, one breath¡­ in the blink of an eye, 10 breaths passed.

    The wrinkles on the white-haired old man dissipated a lot and the struggle in his eyes became even more intense. At this moment, he was immersed in his memories as 1,000 years passed by like pages of a book being flipped¡­

    What moved wasn¡¯t only the old man¡¯s cultivation, but almost all the surrounding 100,000 cultivators¡¯ memories. 1,000 years of memories went by in just 10 breaths of time.

    The eternal time appeared in the world like a giant hand and released the sealed confusion.

    One breath of time passed by at a time. In the blink of an eye, another 10 breaths passed¡­

    2,000 years of memories were unconsciously flipped through. The white-haired old man struggled as he recalled 2,000 years of memories in a short 20 breaths of time.

    His cultivation was gradually suppressed and became less lively as it slowly dissipated. The old man saw his favorite disciple die in the spatial crack 3,000 years ago. He was battling the beast tide at the Demon Sect. No remains were found, and only a broken sword was sent back.

    He saw that broken sword, and the sadness from back then entered his heart once more. He recalled 4,000 years ago and 5,000 years ago, before he reached the peak of the first Heaven¡¯s Blight. He struggled in closed door cultivation as he resisted the decay the first Heaven¡¯s Blight was causing to his body.

    As his memories were moved, he seemed to return to his past, and the pain filled his whole body, drowning him. His cultivation level also returned to what it was 5,000 years ago and rapidly dissipated.

    He saw himself roaring in the pain and letting out an unwilling roar. The roar echoed in his mind, which made the struggle in his eyes even more violent.

    ¡°I have cultivated 19,000 years. I refuse to yield to the first Heaven¡¯s Blight! I have killed countless people andprehended thew of blood. I won¡¯t allow myself to die like this!!!¡±

    As the white-haired old man roared, a crackling sound could be heard around him. The old man coughed out blood and quickly retreated. He had broken free from the Flowing Time spell!

    As he retreated, all the red dots on all the surrounding cultivators shed and flew out toward the old man. However, the old man¡¯s face was also pale as he retreated and looked at Wang Lin with shock and fear!

    ¡°What kind of spell is this?!¡± He had never seen such a bizarre spell in his life. This spell was beyond his imagination. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had broken free at the critical moment and prevented time from reversing 10,000 years, he was scared to think of the consequences!

    For the first time, he felt like Wang Lin was extremely profound. He no longer had any intent to teach Wang Lin a lesson, he only felt endless terror!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm, but he let out a sigh. He had justprehended Flowing Time and still hadn¡¯t perfected it. He also didn¡¯t have much origin energy left, and the other party was simply too strong. Reversing 5,000 years was his limit, so he couldn¡¯t trap the white-haired old man.

    However, Wang Lin was confident that this spell had scared the old man!

 Chapter 1260 - Glimpse of a Life and Death Trial

    <h4>Chapter 1260 - Glimpse of a Life and Death Trial</h4>

    Not only was the high elder of the Evesting Sect scared almost out of his wits, almost all 100,000 surrounding cultivators were scared out of their wits.

    The power of Sundered Night had already shocked all of these cultivators, so there was no need to mention the effect of time reversing. Thanks to Flowing Time, in addition to the white-haired old man, all the surrounding cultivators were sucked in and felt varying degrees of time reversal.

    The endless memories and the shock made it so everyone looked at Wang Lin with awe.

    He became famous in one battle!

    At this instant, everyone knew about the Origin Sect and the Origin Sect¡¯s Lu Zihao!

    The resentment in Feng Hai¡¯s heart had copsed. It was forcibly dispersed by the awe in his heart, and he no longer dared to have the types of thoughts that were going through his mind before. He had personally seen Sundered Night and Flowing Time, and they caused his scalp to tingle. He knew that if either of those were targeted at him, he would without a doubt die!

    There were elders of the Evesting Sect with simr thoughts to him. They were now all silent and looked in awe at Wang Lin¡¯s upright figure above the copsed tform.

    Profound and mysterious!

    Only these words could describe the shock Wang Lin had brought everyone. No one knew what other spells Wang Lin still hadn¡¯t used. It was because of this that their impression of Wang Lin became even stronger.

    In addition, rumors of him had spread before he appeared. Then, after he appeared, it was confirmed that he was the one that had charged through the rank 5, 6, and 7 regions and used the God Sect¡¯s War Spirit Print.

    All of this made Wang Lin became even more profound and mysterious in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Almost everyone believed that Wang Lin hadn¡¯t shown off all his spells and that he still had some ace hidden!

    Wang Lin represented the Origin Sect. After this, one thing circted across the Cloud Sea,

    People would rather go through the Beast Fog World than provoke the Origin Sect!

    The Evesting Sect¡¯s sect master let out a sigh. Although he had tried to overestimate Wang Lin¡¯s strength, in the end he was still too far off. Whether it was that finger, soul extraction, Sundered Night, or the time spell used at the end, they were enough to show Wang Lin¡¯s strength.

    ¡°This person must be a Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator, but due to his injuries, his cultivation level fell. However, his spells allow him to fight against the high elders! This person also has no malice; otherwise, he would have taken out a lot of treasures to make this battle drag on! My Evesting Sect must keep a cultivator like this¡­ However, with him, my Evesting Sect will rise in thepetition with the other rank 8 sects!¡±

    Lu Yanfei looked at Wang Lin¡¯s figure and was shocked. Even she didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to be so strong. Thinking about her teacher¡¯s words before he died, Lu Yanfei¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Lu Yuncong¡¯s face was filled with bitterness as he shook his head. He thought his cultivation had grown and although he wasn¡¯t as strong, he thought that the difference between them wasn¡¯t that big. However, now he knew that he was wrong, and he was wrong 100 years ago as well. If he had attacked 100 years ago, he would have long been destroyed.

    Li Qianmei¡¯s mind also shook as she looked at the figure before her. She couldn¡¯t separate this figure from the one from 100 years ago. She didn¡¯t understand how his power had changed so much, but that wasn¡¯t important. What was important was that she was with him here.

    What was important was that she had left the Demon Sect to see one person, and she saw that person¡­ That was all.

    Mu Bingmei bit her lower lip. Every time she saw Wang Lin, he would bepletely different. However, she didn¡¯t think he would be so different in this idental encounter.

    However, Mu Bingmei understood that none of this had anything to do with her. She knew that when they said their goodbyes at the Brilliant Void Realm, they became strangers. Even if they met, they would just pass by each other.

    It seemed it was destined that they would be not familiar yet not unfamiliar. This sense of apathy between them would exist forever.

    No one realized that Wang Shanshan from the God Sect had a strange light in her eyes as she stared at Wang Lin. She gently took out a jade and recorded everything she had witnessed. Then she squeezed the jade and it disappeared within her hand.

    Using this strange method, Wang Shanshan passed everything she had seen to her teacher at the God Sect. She did this unintentionally; she only wanted to send this information to her teacher because she wanted to show her teacher a genius of the Cloud Sea. She even thought that her teacher would certainly take this person to the God Sect after seeing this!

    However, she couldn¡¯t have expected the huge wave that would be set off when her teacher saw what was recorded in that small jade!!!

    Although a butterfly¡¯s wings look like their pping gently, no one knows where a storm could be raging!

    ¡°This old man admits defeat. I have never seen spells like Fellow Cultivator Lu¡¯s in my life. I believe Fellow Cultivator has a profound understanding of dao. This old man admires you!¡± The white-haired old man took a few steps back and then his expression returned to normal. He now looked at Wang Lin like a peer.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was extremely pale, but he was calm as he sped his hands and said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator is too kind.¡±

    At this moment, augh came from the grandstand. It was the sect master of the Evesting Sect, who smiled and got up. He closed in on Wang Lin and smiled. ¡°Why is Fellow Cultivator Lu being so modest? Everyone saw what happened today. Even this old man admires Fellow Cultivator Lu¡¯s spells.¡±

    Wang Lin smiled and sped his hands but didn¡¯t speak.

    The white-haired old man looked at the Evesting Sect¡¯s sect master and softly said, ¡°With Fellow Cultivator Lu at the Origin Sect, it would be inappropriate for them to still be at the rank 5 region.¡±

    As a high elder of the Evesting Sect, he had devoted himself to cultivation and never asked about worldly affairs. For him to ask for a sect to be promoted showed his intent to befriend Wang Lin and make up for trying to test and teach Wang Lin a lesson.

    The Evesting Sect¡¯s sect master smiled and nodded. ¡°Elder Liu is right. Fellow Cultivator Lu came from the Origin Sect, so it would be inappropriate for them to remain in the rank 5 region. Fellow Cultivator Lu, how about moving the Origin Sect to the rank 7 region?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained neutral as he sped his hands and smiled. ¡°If you¡¯ll do that, I thank you two.¡±

    The Evesting Sect''s sect master waved his sleeves and smiled warmly. ¡°No problem, this is something this old man should do. About the matter we talked about before¡­¡±

    ¡°I can enter the rank 8petition, but I¡¯m seriously injured and need something to help me recover. If you can give it to me, then I¡¯ll naturally go all out in thepetition!¡± Wang Lin silently smiled looking at the Evesting Sect''s sect master.

    After hearing Wang Lin¡¯s words, even the high elder was curious and asked, ¡°Oh? What does Fellow Cultivator Lu want?¡±

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator can ask, there is no harm. As long as it¡¯s within my power, then forget the rank 8petition, even if there was nopetition, I¡¯d give it to Fellow Cultivator Lu to help you recover.¡± The Evesting Sect''s sect master smiled.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as his lips moved and he sent out a divine sense message to the two.

    After the two of them heard, their expressions changed. They looked at each other and began to ponder.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu, this is not a ce to talk. Now that thepetition is over, how about we go to the back mountain and talk?¡± The sect master seemed to be worried about something and sped his hands.

    Wang Lin sped his hands and smiled. ¡°Since Sect Master asks, I¡¯ll naturally listen.¡±

    The Evesting Sect''s sect master smiled and looked back at the people on the grandstand. His expression became serious and he said, ¡°Elder Feng, thepetition is over, so take care of the rest. However, thepetition between the rank 8 sects is near, so the cultivators here, please stay for a few more days.¡± In the end, the sect master¡¯s voice became cold and contained killing intent.

    For the sake of thepetition between the rank 8 sects and to prevent any information about Wang Lin being leaked, even if it would to offend some people, he was going to prevent any information from leaking.

    Feng Hai¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded as he understood the sect master¡¯s intent.

    The Evesting Sect''s sect master looked at Li Qianmei, Wang Shanshan, and Mu Bingmei with a bit of hesitation. He didn¡¯t call them but smiled at Wang Lin and flew away.

    Wang Lin immediately followed, but before he left, he looked back and let out a sight but remained quiet.

    The high elder flew away with Wang Lin and exined the Evesting Sect to Wang Lin. They talked andughed. It was a joyous mood, as if the unpleasant matter hadn¡¯t happened.

    The Evesting Sect wasn¡¯t on this cultivation, but somewhere else. All three were powerful cultivators, so their speed was amazing. With the sect master leading the way, they flew off the toward another one, and the sect gradually appeared before them!

    As a rank 8 sect, the Evesting Sect¡¯s sect was the entire cultivation. There were many spectacr buildings standing all over the, and countless squares filled thend.

    When they got close, Wang Lin felt the power of restrictions from all over the. They also felt hundreds of spatial cracks on the. There must¡¯ve been other worlds hidden in them!

    ¡°There are a total of 372 pocket spaces. 111 of them are boundless void and the rest are all storage or were closed door cultivation spots for powerful cultivators in the past,¡± the high elder exined to Wang Lin.

    As they moved forward, they passed over many buildings, and the moment people encountered them, they all revealed looks of respect. They quickly sped their hands, and only after the three left did they dare to move.

    The three of them were all extremely fast, so not long after, a mountain that pierced the clouds appeared before Wang Lin. This mountain was shrouded in fog and gave off a faint feeling of being a celestial mountain.

    There was also a feeling of domain that filled Wang Lin¡¯s mind the moment he saw the mountain.

    This domain was theprehension of the sword. It was as if this mountain had turned into a sword that would slice the world open!

    The moment he saw this mountain, Wang Lin¡¯s body stopped and his eyes lit up.

    He vaguely felt like he had found something, and his mind trembled!

 Chapter 1261 - The Calamity From the God Sect

    <h4>Chapter 1261 - The Cmity From the God Sect</h4>

    The Evesting Sect''s sect master noticed Wang Lin¡¯s expression and smiled. ¡°This mountain is named Lu Su. It is rumored that a long time ago, a sword from the outside fell and stabbed into the ground to form this mountain!¡±

    ¡°Good name! I wonder who named it.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s shock wasn¡¯t revealed on his face, but waves were being set off in his heart. What he was shocked by wasn¡¯t the sword intent the mountain gave off. Instead, he found this very familiar to Tu Si¡¯s memory of refining the trident and casually throwing it to condense a treasure soul.

    As he closed in on the mountain, he vaguely felt the ancient god stars hidden between his eyebrows rapidly rotating.

    ¡°This name was given by my Evesting Sect¡¯s first generation sect master. He spent hisst years on the mountain andprehended the dream dao. In his dream, he saw a giant sword fall and turn into a mountain. He also heard a mighty voice echoing the two words ¡®Lu Su!¡¯¡± The one who exined was the high elder, and when he said this, his eyes were filled with respect.

    ¡°Lu Su¡­ Lu Su¡­LU SU!¡± The strange light from Wang Lin¡¯s eyes gradually calmed down, but the shock in his mind was 10 times, 100 times, 1,000 time more intense!

    It was very easy for ¡°LU SU¡± to be heard as ¡°Lu Su!¡± But in thenguage of the ancient gods, it meant something else!

    Going with the straightforward definition, it should mean a sword that was refined from a star!

    Wang Lin suppressed the shock in his mind. The closer he got to the mountain, the more clearly he felt the ancient god aura. If he wasn¡¯t a royal ancient god, it would¡¯ve been almost impossible to detect it!

    This was also the aura of a royal ancient god!

    This aura had already existed for an unimaginable amount of time; it was even older than Tu Si! What shocked Wang Lin was that this aura had weakened over the years. If it he wasn¡¯t as close as he was now, it would be impossible to notice it.

    This was the truth. Tuo Sen had alsoe to the Cloud Sea, but he didn¡¯t notice it.

    When Wang Lin¡¯s feetnded on the mountain, he had a feeling that the mountain was trembling. It was as if a soul was slowly awakening due to his arrival.

    This soul gave off a sense of destion, as if it had been buried here for far too long¡­ too long¡­

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his mind. He went to a tall pavilion at the top of the mountain with the sect master and high elder.

    Inside the pavilion, the feeling of the awakened soul became even stronger. However, aside from Wang Lin, no one could detect it. They could only feel the origin energy and celestial spiritual energy in the area be a little denser.

    After being rushed by the aura given off by the soul, the ancient god stars between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows rotated even faster. The sixth star he had shattered in the Seven-Colored Realm showed unexpected signs ofpletion!

    This discovery made Wang Lin lower his head to hide the shock he felt.

    Fortunately, the sect master and the elder didn¡¯t care too much. After all, Wang Lin had gained their recognition, so they retreated him like a peer.

    After they sat down, disciples of the Evesting Sect brought tea and then respectfully left.

    The Evesting Sect''s sect master pondered a bit and said, ¡°My Evesting Sect does indeed have some of the extreme Yin souls Fellow Cultivator Lu talked about. However, most of them are scattered and being grown by the branch sects. But they don¡¯t even belong to my Evesting Sect; they were given to us by the God Sect. They only gave them to us to cultivate it on their behalf.¡±

    Wang Lin picked up the tea and took a sip as he concealed the shock in his mind. He felt like the longer he stayed here, the better it was for him, but he also felt like if he stayed here for too long, someone would inevitably notice something.

    He clearly felt the aura that was slowly awakening be even more intense, like boiling water. He feared that it wouldn¡¯t take long for others to notice it as well!

    In particr, someone at the Heaven¡¯s Blight stage would have even keener perception of the world. If the aura in the mountain was asleep, they might not notice, but if it were violently churning, they would naturally be suspicious.

    ¡°What kind of sword is hidden under this mountain, and what stage ancient god was willing to expend one of their own stars to refine this sword!?¡± Wang Lin put down the tea cup and was silent.

    ¡°The extreme Yin souls Fellow Cultivator Lu wants are indeed useful for healing, but¡­¡± Seeing Wang Lin silent, the sect master and high elder looked at each other. The elder hesitated for a bit and said, ¡°Since Fellow Cultivator Lu needs it to heal, then this old man thinks it¡¯s OK to amodate¡­¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that the two of them didn¡¯t doubt Wang Lin¡¯s purpose for them, but both extreme Yin and Yang souls were good for recovering. They could also clearly see Wang Lin¡¯s injuries.

    As a result, even if they were suspicious, this suspicion wasn¡¯t too strong. They had also seen Wang Lin¡¯s spells and found him very mysterious. Maybe pills couldn¡¯t help someone like this recover fully.

    The sect master pondered a bit and then slowly said, ¡°Forget it. After the God Sect gave out the extreme Yin souls, they never collected them, and quite a lot have gathered. It should be fine to gift Fellow Cultivator Lu some.¡±

    The purpose of his words was to let Wang Lin know that Wang Lin¡¯s demand was not simple. He was basically giving the tribute to the God Sect to Wang Lin.

    Although it wasn¡¯t as serious as what the sect master had said, it was the truth.

    Wang Lin revealed a grateful expression as he looked at the two and sped his hands. ¡°In order to help me recover, you two are willing to take out the tribute for the God Sect. I thank you for this and will certainly go all out in thepetition between the rank 8 sects!¡±

    As he spoke, the ancient god aura entered his body like his crazy through his feet toward this brow. This caused the copsed sixth star to rapidly reform.

    The Evesting Sect''s sect master nodded with a smile at Wang Lin. His hand reached at the void and took out a jade. He engraved a message inside, then the jade began to burn and he threw it. It immediately flew far away.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu, wait here for a moment. I¡¯ve already ordered someone to bring some extreme Yin souls.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and picked up the teacup to drink more. He had been waiting for the sect master to say that. Even if the sect master wanted him to leave, he would have tried to find a way to stay here a bit longer.

    In just this short period of time, the sixth star between his eyebrows began to show signs of forming a vortex. As the ancient god energy entered him like crazy, Wang Lin clearly felt an aura that terrified even himing from the sword refined by the ancient god star.

    ¡°It allowed my star to show signs of recovery in just an instant. Could the star used to form the sword be from a¡­ from a 9-star royal star ancient god?¡± Wang Lin put down the tea cup and suppressed the shock in his mind.

    On the other cultivation, under the order of Feng Hai and other elders, the nearly 100,000 cultivators dispersed. Each sect returned to their ce of residence. As for the Origin Sect, Feng Hai personally moved them from their remote residence to the ce for the rank 7 sects.

    At the same time, a powerful formation activated around the. No one could leave without a token, but entering was no problem.

    Li Qianmei moved in with the people of the Origin Sect. She stood in the courtyard as the sky darkened. She looked at the sky and waited for Wang Lin¡¯s return.

    Mu Bingmei stood silently by herself 10,000 feet from where the Origin Sect was saying. The moonlight shined on the lonely figure, making her look bleak. She bit her lower lip as she waited like Li Qianmei for Wang Lin. She had something she wanted to say to Wang Lin, something she had to say¡­

    Simrly, far away from the rank 8 region, deep within the rank 9 region, covered in dense fog, there was a huge cultivation. There was a pce on it that gave off an awe-inspiring aura, and inside sat a boy.

    This boy had a rosyplexion, but his hair was white. His eyes opened and closed as they shined. There were seven jades floating before him, and each of them had a name engraved on it. On the third jade, the named engraved on it was ¡°Lu Zihao!¡±

    The body raised his right hand and pointed at each jade before finallynding on the one with ¡°Lu Zihao.¡±

    ¡°Since I detected Master¡¯s aura, I used the power of the God Sect to search the Cloud Sea, looking for suspicious people. I found seven people! After ruling them out one by one, only this Lu Zihao remains¡­¡± There was a sh of killing intent in the white-haired boy¡¯s eyes.

    Just at this moment, he frowned as his hand reached out and a fire began to burn. A jade appeared in the mes. It had been sent by Wang Shanshan using a special method.

    The boy¡¯s left hand reached out and the fire strangely entered his hand. The scene of what Wang Lin did at the Evesting Sect clearly appeared!

    The boy was originally sitting, but after seeing his, he suddenly stood up. When he stood up, seven of the jades with names carved on them copsed, except for the one with ¡°Lu Zihao!¡±

    Source energy, simr to Allheaven¡¯s Master Lu Fu¡¯s, spread out from the boy and even caused the fog around the cultivation to shake fiercely!

    ¡°It¡¯s him! Even if we kill 1,000 wrongly, we can¡¯t allow one suspicious person go!¡±

 Chapter 1262 - Came Back

    <h4>Chapter 1262 - Came Back¡­</h4>

    Inside this gloomy pce, a storm set off with the boy¡¯s voice. This storm caused the star fog around the to churn and give off a thunderous rumbles.

    ¡°Master, I, Daoist Water, have battled the against the world with you and have nearly died many times, so I have repaid you for saving me. The karma between us is over. After you died, although I took over the God Sect, the God Sect naturally needed a leader, so I wasn¡¯t wrong in doing so!

    ¡°However¡­ Did you die or not!?¡± The boy¡¯s expression suddenly became ugly as he looked up at the void outside, and his expression became ugly.

    ¡°You should have died. Under mine, the Sovereign, and Daoist Miao Yin¡¯sbined attack, along with those mysterious cultivators from the Ancient Celestial Realm, even if your cultivation was heaven-shaking, you should have died!

    ¡°However, why did I feel a sliver of your aura a few months ago? Could it be that you didn¡¯t die but reincarnated and cultivated again!?¡±

    The expression of the white-haired boy became even more ferocious, and his eyes revealed monstrous killing intent.

    ¡°If you reincarnated, then those Ancient Celestial Realm cultivators that searched your soul should have known¡­ But a few months ago I felt your aura, there is no mistake!¡± Thinking about the aura from several months ago, the white-haired boy¡¯s mind trembled. It was because of this aura that he panicked and even used the entire God Sect to investigate like crazy. Even after he received the jade from the Brilliant Void Saintess, despite his greed for the Brilliant Void Realm¡¯s inheritance, he sent out his disciple instead.

    He had cultivated for countless years, and this was the first time he had felt fear like this since his master had died. This fear made him recall the scenes before his master¡¯s death.

    This fear existed until his master died. However, a few months ago, when he felt his master¡¯s aura, that fear returned once more.

    After pondering for a bit, the white-haired boy clenched his teeth, and his killing intent was crazy. He coldly muttered, ¡°If you have really reincarnated, I¡¯ll kill you again! Also, those Ancient Celestial Realm cultivators were after the Heaven Defying Bead. You can hide inside the Heaven Defying Bead, and although I wouldn¡¯t dare to touch it, I can still force out your hidden soul!¡±

    The white-haired boy¡¯s eyes shined and he slowly kneeled down. After pondered a bit, he closed his eyes.

    ¡°Lu Zihao, none of your spells revealed anything to this old man except one thing! The Stop spell! In this world, only Master, Qing Lin, and I know it. Qing Lin didn¡¯t think it was that great of a spell because he hadn¡¯t followed Master for as long as me. He didn¡¯t know that this spell had heaven-shaking power, and it was a spell that Master had brought from the Ancient Celestial Realm!

    ¡°Stop the body, stop the soul, stop the celestial spiritual energy, stop the origin energy, stop the heavens and earth, stop the flow of the river of stars, and stop space and time. After Master died, no one knew this spell more than me!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re at the Evesting Sect right now, so I¡¯ll let you live for a bit longer. After I finish refining this Nine Ancient Reincarnation Mirror, whether you¡¯ve reincarnated or are hiding inside the Heaven Defying Bead, you won¡¯t escape!¡± The white-haired boy opened his eyes, and there was a sh of coldness in them.

    He was extremely cautious about this trip. What made him cautious was not Wang Lin, but his master! He wouldn¡¯t recklessly head in and make all the preparations he needed.

    Inside the Evesting Sect, on top of Lu Su Mountain, Wang Lin was sitting in the pavilion, and he put down his tea cup. The ancient god aura entered through his feet like crazy and gathered between his eyebrows.

    The Evesting Sect''s sect master and high elders were talking with Wang Lin, trying to find where he had learned such spells. Normally, Wang Lin would just ignore them and act polite.

    However, the other party had agreed to give him the extreme Yin souls, but more importantly, Wang Lin was absorbing the ancient god aura like crazy. The more he absorbed, the more intense the change to the surrounding origin energy would be. In order to distract them, he smiled and chatted with them.

    What they talked about were mostly high concepts, but there were some truths within.

    ¡°The heavens¡¯ dao relies on the heart. As long as the heart contains dao, it can naturally transform into everything. Once it¡¯s integrated with your domain, it will naturally turn into your own spell¡­¡±

    Just as Wang Lin was speaking, two rays of light flew toward the pavilion and turned into two middle-aged men. The two respectfully stood outside, and one of them sped his hands. ¡°Disciple has brought the extreme Yin. Sect Master, please check them.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, and he didn¡¯t even look outside the pavilion as he kept talking. It wasn¡¯t until he finished talking that he looked outside the pavilion.

    The Evesting Sect''s sect master was focused on Wang Lin¡¯s words before revealing a bitter smile. What Wang Lin said was like nothing at all, but it also felt like he had said something. In short, it was very strange.

    At this moment, he saw Wang Lin¡¯s gaze outside the pavilion, and he coughed and said, ¡°Hand it over to Fellow Cultivator Lu to check.¡±

    The two people outside the pavilion respectfully nodded and walked inside, stopping before Wang Lin. They respectfully took out six small gs and handed them to Wang Lin. Wang Lin checked them with his divine sense and immediately found that each of the gs had a very pure extreme Yin soul inside!

    While smiling, Wang Lin stood up and looked toward the sect master and higher elder. He sped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you both, I¡¯m very grateful to you two!¡±

    The sect master stood up and smiled. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu is being polite. The rank 8 sectpetition will be in five days. I hope Fellow Cultivator Lu will give it his all to help the Evesting Sect win!¡±

    The high elder stood up and sped his hands, smiling.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he nodded. ¡°Rest assured, I will do my best! I have left the Origin Sect for 100 years, so I won¡¯t disturb you two any more and will go catch up with the juniors.¡±

    The sect master smiled even wider and said, ¡°Brother Lu is also one to care about your juniors, so this old man won¡¯t make you stay. Sun Dei, lead Fellow Cultivator Lu back to where the Origin Sect is!¡±

    One of the disciples that had brought the extreme Yin soul quickly responded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave!¡± Wang Lin sped his hands at the sect master and high elder before turning into a ray of light, flying into the air. He let out a big sigh of relief.

    He had felt the ancient god aura under the mountain be even more intense, and it was about to stir up the surrounding origin energy. If he had been there for a few moments longer, the change would¡¯ve been clearly detected by other people.

    That¡¯s why he had to leave quickly!

    In just the short period of time he had spent on this mountain, the copsed sixth star had reformed and became a faint vortex. Although it was not fully restored,pared to before, it was like heaven and earth!

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­ However, as long as no one notices, there will be many opportunities to absorb more ancient god energy from this ce! Even that sword formed by a star willnd in my hands!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as he calmed himself and followed the Evesting Sect disciple.

    After he left, the ancient god aura weakened again until it went back to sleep.

    From start to end, Wang Lin had been absorbing extremely carefully to not attract too much attention. At best, someone would feel like there was something different about the origin energy here, but they would not be able to see through any ws.

    In the pavilion on Lu Su Mountain, the sect master¡¯s smile disappeared and he said, ¡°This person is not normal! As soon as he arrived, he caused some change to the origin energy here.¡±

    The high elder beside him nodded and gently said, ¡°That is indeed the case. Since he is from the Origin Sect and also a member of my Evesting Sect, it is best not to pressure someone like that too much. For him to be willing to participate in the rank 8 sectpetition is great news for our Evesting Sect!¡±

    The sect master pondered for a bit before waving his sleeves, and his divine sense message echoed across Lu Su Mountain.

    ¡°Gather all high elders, we need to talk about it!¡±

    Wang Lin flew through the atmosphere, following Evesting Sect disciple as he left this and returned to the where the formation had been activated. Along the way, the disciple was extremely respectful. Although he was leading the way, in truth he was half a step behind Wang Lin and didn¡¯t dare to get ahead of Wang Lin at all.

    Upon entering the sealed cultivation, the disciple immediately took out a jade. After finding out where the Origin Sect was, he immediately led the way.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the two of them to arrive at the Origin Sect¡¯s courtyard. The disciple respectfully said to Wang Lin, ¡°Senior, this is where the Origin Sect is staying. If you have no other orders, Junior will take his leave.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded, then the disciple respectfully retreated and flew off into the distance.

    At this moment, Wang Lin was the only one in the sky. He naturally saw Mu Bingmei in the distance and also Li Qianmei in the courtyard.

    Li Qianmei stood in the courtyard. The moonlight on her body made it look as if she was wearing ayer of silver silk. Her beautiful face was exceptionally calm under the moonlight.

    Li Qianmei raised her delicate hand as she looked at Wang Lin floating in the air and revealed a heartwarming smile.

    ¡°You came back¡­¡±

    Wang Linnded in the courtyard several dozen feet from Li Qianmei. After pondering a bit, he softy said, ¡°¡­I came back.¡±

    The moonlight alsonded on Wang Lin and stretched this shadow. There seemed to be some ovep on the edge of his shadow with Li Qianmei¡¯s shadow, but they soon separated.

    The surroundings werepletely silent, with only the gentle wind swaying the flower and nts, causing a soft rustle. However, both Wang Lin and Li Qianmei became silent under the moonlight.

 Chapter 1263 - The Fish and the Bird

    <h4>Chapter 1263 - The Fish and the Bird</h4>

    This silence was the same as when they said their goodbyes while flying away from Peng Lai. It had been 100 years, but this scene was still the same.

    Wang Lin was silent because he didn¡¯t know what to say. Whether it was because he had said it was best if they forgot each other, or how he had found Li Qianmei¡¯s bracelet, Wang Lin was unable to say a word.

    That bracelet had saved Wang Lin¡¯s life in the Seven-Colored Realm. He would repay this kindness, but there were no special feelings in this repayment.

    His heart was already dead and could only hold Li Muwan¡­ Unless it was when the world was destroyed, unless it was at the moment of death, perhaps he would choose a different path.

    However, right now he couldn¡¯t do it. Or to be more urate, Li Qianmei hadn¡¯t really entered his heart. Wang Lin only admired Li Qianmei as a fellow cultivator. Only the appearance of the bracelet and the twist of fate had made this admiration a bitplicated.

    Wang Lin even felt that Li Qianmei¡¯s excellence shouldn¡¯t be disyed for him. They only knew each other through the three questions, and aside from that, they knew nothing of each other.

    They didn¡¯t have the several years spent in the Sea of Devils, the hundreds of years of waiting at the Cloud Sky Sect, no shock of dying of old age in the valley, and no music that apanied Wang Lin for his 2,000 years of cultivation.

    There was also no painful roar from Wang Lin that shocked the world when the messenger of the heavens arrived.

    ¡°Even if the heavens want you to die, I¡¯ll take you back!!!¡± This was a promise, this was Wang Lin¡¯s promise to a woman.

    That¡¯s why Wang Lin remained silent facing Li Qianmei.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart feltplicated toward Li Qianmei¡­

    Li Qianmei bit her lower lip and said, ¡°Can you sit with me for awhile¡­¡± She was sitting on the grass in the courtyard. The moonlight fell on her, making her very beautiful and alluring.

    Wang Lin silently sat down beside Li Qianmei as he looked at the bright starlight in the night sky and the charming moonlight. As he sat there, the fragrance from Li Qianmei¡¯s body entered his nose, and he seemed to rx.

    ¡°During these 100 years, were you well¡­¡± Li Qianmei lowered her head as her hands yed with a de of grass so it entangled her finger.

    Wang Lin softly said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Did you look at the painting?¡± Li Qianmei smiled as she looked at Wang Lin. There was a beautiful implication under her calmness.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on Li Qianmei¡¯s face, then he quickly withdrew his gaze but didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Thank you for your treasure. It apanied me on the battlefield for these lonely 100 years¡­¡± Li Qianmei softly said as she looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin opened his mouth to say something, but in the end didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°In a few days, I¡¯ll have to leave¡­¡± Li Qianmei looked at Wang Lin. Her eyes seemed to be trembling, but her gaze was even more determined. She still looked at Wang Lin, but her fingers seemed to entangle even more grass. It was as if no matter what, her fingers didn¡¯t want to break free.

    Wang Lin silently pondered before saying, ¡°I¡­ will send you off.¡±

    Li Qianmei revealed a smile and winked. ¡°I thought you had be a mute.¡±

    Wang Lin bitterly smiled and silently shook his head.

    ¡°You said you were going to send me offst time, but if I hadn¡¯t gone back to find you, you wouldn¡¯t have sent me off.¡± Li Qianmei¡¯s eyes seemed to tremble even more, but she still looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Ling avoided Li Qianmei¡¯s gaze as he looked ahead and whispered, ¡°This time I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    There was bitterness on Li Qianmei¡¯s face. She looked at Wang Lin and felt like he was very far away. Even though he was right beside her, she felt like he was far away, so far that there was no force that could bring him closer.

    Just like a fish looking at the bird in the sky. It shed tears in the water, but the bird couldn¡¯t see¡­ Because what separated them was the unbreakable surface of the water.

    If the bird happened tond beside the river and saw the fish in the water, it may pause for a moment while looking at the fish, but it would soon open its wings and leave. It would cause bitter ripples to echo across the surface of the water, affecting the fish¡¯s body.

    ¡°After I leave this time, it will be a long time before I cane back¡­ Or I might nevere back¡­¡± Li Qianmei whispered in Wang Lin¡¯s ear, making him even more silent.

    ¡°I¡¯m an orphan. Master picked me up. Going to the battlefield at the Demon Sect is my destiny¡­ If I nevere back¡­ I hope you remember¡­¡± Li Qianmei wrapped her fingers around the grass. Her fingers gently trembled, bing entangled even tighter.

    She didn¡¯t tell Wang Lin that his figure had be even more clear in her heart. She didn¡¯t tell Wang Lin that she had risked her life while seriously injured to recover the golden pen. She didn¡¯t tell Wang Lin what kind of pressure she was bearing toe here!

    Her weak body couldn¡¯t bear this pressure. Only the dead could leave the battlefield at the Demon Sect¡­ And she withstood the pressure of the Heaven Breaking Sect, the Demon Sect, and 100 years of battle, yet still decided to leave mid way to meet someone that was far away from her¡­

    She also didn¡¯t tell him that because of her departure, there were many different voices of dissatisfaction in the Heaven Breaking Sect. There was also condemnation in the Demon Sect due to her departure¡­

    She also didn¡¯t tell Wang Lin that her departure meant that she had missed the chance to actually enter the Demon Sect and receive their teachings.

    She didn¡¯t say any of this, so Wang Lin wasn¡¯t aware¡­

    ¡°When I was little, I found out that I was different from others. My hair is blue; no one in the Cloud Sea has this hair color¡­ I still remember how my ymates used tough at me when I was a child¡­¡± Li Qianmei softly said with bitterness in her eyes as she recalled her childhood.

    ¡°I cultivated very hard, and Teacher refined a lot of pills for me. With these pills, I was able to reach my current cultivation level¡­ My cultivation was given to me by master, by the Heaven Breaking Sect¡­ I have to go to the battlefield, that is my destiny.¡±

    Li Qianmei didn¡¯t loosen her hand that was entangled by the grass. Instead, she pulled up the grass so it was still entangled around her fingers.

    She stood up and moved her blue hair. She looked at Wang Lin and softly said, ¡°If one day I¡¯m no longer here, will you remember that in your life, there was a woman named Li Qianmei that quickly passed by¡­¡±

    Listening to this, Wang Lin felt a sting of pain in his heart. His face was slightly pale as he looked up at Li Qianmei and gently nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­¡±

    Li Qianmei revealed a smile, but there was a hint of sadness in this smile. She looked at Wang Lin as if she wanted topletely engrave him in her memories, or¡­pletely erase him from her memories¡­

    There was a distance that was same as leaving and forgetting, it was immeasurable and just as far. Just like when the fish at the bottom of theke saw the bird leaving. It struggled to jump out of the water so it would no longer be stopped by that barrier. However, it only got one nce before it fell back into theke¡­

    Wang Lin looked at Li Qianmei, and the bitterness in his heart became even stronger¡­ He faintly remember back when he opened the Heaven Defying Bead¡¯s gate and stepped inside. It was as if he had seen his previous life. At the end, he saw himself be a bird.

    In his blurry memory, he seemed to remember that as a bird, he was once attracted by a bright-colored fish in theke. Hended next to theke and carefully looked at that fish¡­

    At that moment, the fish in theke also looked at him.

    Apanied by the moonlight, Li Qianmei¡¯s sigh was like a gentle wind. It diffused across the courtyard and gradually disappeared with her figure.

    Looking at Li Qianmei¡¯s back under the moonlight, Wang Lin softly said, ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

    ¡°Why are you thanking me?¡± Li Qianmei stopped and turned around to look at Wang Lin. Her expression was still calm.

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a while before waving his right hand, and a bracelet appeared.

    ¡°It saved my life once¡­¡±

    The moment she saw the bracelet, the serenity that she used to mask herself copsed. She looked at the bracelet, stunned, and gradually revealed a smile. At this moment, she became dazzlingly beautiful.

    Li Qianmei blinked and softly said, ¡°I remember¡­ I threw it away¡­¡±

    ¡°I idently picked it upter¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression became a bit strange. Even he himself couldn¡¯t believe it when he said it.

    ¡°Oh, so you identally picked it up.¡± There was a smile in Li Qianmei¡¯s gaze as she nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯m giving it back to you.¡± Wang Lin knew that Li Qianmei had misunderstood him, but this was a misunderstanding that was difficult to exin. Wang Lin got up, holding the bracelet, trying to return it to Li Qianmei.

    ¡°You picked it up. If you give it back to me, I¡¯ll throw it away again.¡± The smile in her face became even wider as she carefully looked at Wang Lin and left.

    ¡°Remember, you promised me that you would send me off.¡± Li Qianmei¡¯s words gently arrived. Her body gradually disappeared into the moonlight as she returned to her room in the courtyard.

    Holding the bracelet, Wang Lin let out sight. After a long time, he put it away, and his gaze fell outside the courtyard.

    There was another woman standing there. This woman was an absolute beauty, and she was also looking at Wang Lin. She looked bleak and lonely under the moonlight, and they stared at each other.

    This stare made it feel as if they had returned back to Suzaku and back to the Heng Yue Sect. When a woman named Liu Mei who was born with a water spirit root looked into the crowd and saw a youth named Wang Lin.

 Chapter 1264 - To Know

    <h4>Chapter 1264 - To Know</h4>

    Wang Lin and Mu Bingmei¡¯s gazes met across the open courtyard door. This door was like an uncrossable gully, and the two of them became silent under the moonlight.

    This silence was different from when he was with Li Qianmei, but he didn¡¯t exactly know what the difference was. It seemed that in Wang Lin¡¯s life, aside form Li Muwan, there would also be someone called Liu Mei or Mu Bingmei apanying him¡­

    Suzaku was like this¡­ Allheaven was like this¡­ now, in the Cloud Sea, it was still like this.

    Under this silence, Mu Bingmei lowered her head and slowly walked forward. She stepped through the door and entered the courtyard, stopping 10 feet from Wang Lin.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± Mu Bingmei raised her head to look at the night sky. Her voice was a bit hoarse.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze from Mu Bingmei, and his gaze was calm. Theplicated feelings from the past were gone, as if he was looking at was an estranged friend.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Many things in this world are difficult to predict.¡±

    Mu Bingmei¡¯s beautiful face disyed a dazzling beauty under the moonlight. This beauty contained a noble temperament, and it was an aura she naturally had from being the Brilliant Void Saintess for many years.

    No women Wang Lin had met in his life couldpare to Mu Bingmei. She was like a fairy that shouldn¡¯t exist in the world that had idently descended on this world.

    ¡°Difficult to predict¡­¡± There was a hint of bitterness on Mu Bingmei¡¯s face.

    ¡°Why did youe to the Cloud Sea?¡± Wang Lin looked at Mu Bingmei. Although she had brought him endless pain, she had deeply imprinted herself in his mind. He could neverpletely forget about her.

    However, Liu Mei belonged to this woman, and Liu Mei continued on with her. Sometimes even Wang Lin couldn¡¯t tell if she was Liu Mei or Mu Bingmei.

    However, none of this was important. When Wang Lin left the Alliance Star System, he had ended all feuds with this woman. Even if that wind returned, it could never affect his heart.

    ¡°Do you know a person called Tuo Sen¡­ An ancient god¡­¡± Mu Bingmei looked at Wang Lin. There was a hint of bitterness and also a deep sense of worry in her eyes.

    ¡°Tuo Sen!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly changed, showing a hint of coldness.

    ¡°He escaped. Allheaven¡¯s army copsed. He killed countless cultivators, and they had to retreat back to Allheaven. They no longer dared to enter the Alliance¡­ Allheaven had a powerful cultivator named Master Lu Fu. He avoided the Alliance Star System and didn¡¯t dare to fight Tuo Sen!¡± Mu Bingmei¡¯s words were calm, but the contents shocked Wang Lin. Wang Lin took a deep breath as the aura inside him condensed. He was like a volcano ready to explode.

    However, Mu Bingmei¡¯s words didn¡¯t end; she hadn¡¯t finished telling Wang Lin all the news!

    ¡°The Corpse Sect¡¯s domain was found by Tuo Sen. The king of the Corpse Sect fell, with countless dead and injured. The Corpse Sect almost fell apart!

    ¡°The Four Divine Sect suffered countless deaths under Tuo Sen¡¯s advance. Although the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor¡¯s cultivation is heavenly, he was still no match¡­ Whether he is dead or alive is unknown!

    ¡°All remnants of the Cultivation Alliance were destroyed and scattered by Tuo Sen¡­ Only the Alliance Headquarters for some reason didn¡¯t attract Tuo Sen and remained safe!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank. The shock the news brought him was too big. It was like a carriage weighing tons charging straight at him.

    He didn¡¯t think Tuo Sen¡¯s awakening would set off such a storm in the Alliance!

    ¡°The Rain Celestial Realm you cared the most about wasn¡¯t damaged. Tuo Sen did go, but he was stopped outside by Qin Lin. They seemed toe upon an agreement and then Tuo Sen left.¡± Mu Bingmei bit her lower lip as she spoke.

    ¡°You were right. If Ru Er had chosen to stay with me, with her cultivation level, it would have been difficult for her to escape alive¡­ The Brilliant Void Realm no longer exists¡­ All the cultivators inside died in battle. Even the guardian died to Tuo Sen in exchange for a chance of me escaping¡­ My body copsed. What you see now is one I just reformed recently¡­¡±

    ¡°My cultivation level has dropped greatly. If I want to return to my peak, it will take time.¡±

    The waves in Wang Lin¡¯s mind finally calmed down. He had already been mentally prepared for Tuo Sen¡¯s appearance. However, hearing Mu Bingmei¡¯s words, he was still shocked.

    ¡°As the Brilliant Void Saintess, I have the inheritance of the Brilliant Void Realm. Tens of thousands of years ago, a previous Brilliant Void Saintess saved the head elder of the God Sect. The head elder owes us a favor, so I used a secret technique to flee here. I want to go to the God Sect and use their power to help me recover¡­¡± Mu Bingmei¡¯s voice was low when her voice suddenly trembled.

    What caused her body to tremble was Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin walked forward and closed in on Mu Bingmei. His finger formed a sword and moved like lightning, targeting the area between her eyebrows.

    Mu Bingmei didn¡¯t dodge. After a moment of being startled, her face became deathly pale. She seemed to remember something but wasn¡¯t sure as she allowed Wang Lin¡¯s fingers tond between her eyebrows.

    Mu Bingmei¡¯s mind rumbled like crazy, and in a moment, an aura rapidly rotated between her eyebrows. A dense ancient god aura came out from this vortex!

    This aura was very strong. Outsiders couldn¡¯t detect it, but Wang Lin could clearly feel it. His expression was gloomy as he looked up at the sky. No one knew what he was thinking.

    Mu Bingmei¡¯s face was bloodless as she stood there startled. Her face was filled with sadness as she retreated a few steps. It was as if she had lost all strength.

    ¡°So¡­ Sorry¡­ Sorry¡­¡± Mu Bingmei bit her lip as two lines of crystal tears fell down the corners of her eyes. In the end she¡­ was still a woman.

    Her original intent was to tell Wang Lin everything so he could be prepared. She was worried about Wang Lin¡¯s safety, she wanted him to know all of this so he could quickly leave.

    Her intentions were good.

    ¡°I¡­ After I arrived at the Cloud Sea, I checked my body and origin soul many times without discovering anything. This body was just formed, and I checked every inch of my origin soul¡­ I¡­¡±

    Wang Lin lowered his head. When he saw Mu Bingmei¡¯s pale and crying face and the remorse in her eyes, he let out a sigh and softly said, ¡°It¡¯s alright.

    ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you. I personally saw Allheaven¡¯s third step cultivator, Master Lu Fu, get defeated and almost die. With Tuo Sen¡¯s strength, if he wanted to leave an imprint on you that you couldn¡¯t detect, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find it.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice was soft. He naturally saw Mu Bingmei¡¯s good intentions.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Mu Bingmei didn¡¯t expect the result to be like this. Her face was deathly pale.

    ¡°Besides, since Tuo Sen left the ancient god imprint on you, it is same as sending me some tonic!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his right hand reached at Mu Bingmei. The ancient god auras attracted each other and the imprint flew at Wang Lin.

    When it got close to Wang Lin, stars appeared between his eyebrows. The imprint was then absorbed into the sixth star! In his mind, Tuo Sen suddenly appeared and roared, but Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god body immediately appeared.

    This was a devour and an absorption. Although Tuo Sen was strong, he hadn¡¯t left much aura on Mu Bingmei. A momentter, Wang Lin absorbed it, and it unexpectedly made his sixth star even more stable.

    ¡°He¡­ Before he left the Alliance, he shouted your name, looking for you. He even came to the Cloud Sea but couldn¡¯t find you.¡± Mu Bingmei took a deep breath. Her eyes were filled with guilt.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he looked at Mu Bingmei and said, ¡°Do you know when he came to the Cloud Sea?¡±

    Mu Bingmei pondered a bit and softly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact time. I was in closed door cultivation, recovering my body, but it shouldn¡¯t have been more than 100 years.¡±

    ¡°100 years!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he began to ponder.

    Wang Lin had spent most of the past 100 year in that strange ce. He was vaguely aware that his location was simr to the Sealed Realm Formation.

    ¡°Tuo Sen must have not found my aura in the Sealed Realm. If I were him, I would wonder if I left the Sealed Realm¡­ And at that time, I was at a ce rted to the Sealed Realm Formation. When Tuo Sen tried to break through, he noticed my aura¡­ As a result¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression became strange.

    ¡°If Tuo Sen was still in the Sealed Realm, there would be no way he hadn¡¯te looking for me, since I had already left the Seven-Colored Realm for several months. So far, he still hasn¡¯te¡­ So¡­ I can almost conclude that Tuo Sen used some unknown method to enter the¡­ Outer Realm!¡±

    Just as Wang Lin figured out what happened, an angry roar echoed throughout the Ancient Star System. There was an giant ancient god charging out from an ancient n while roaring angrily. Behind him was a bloody mess.

    This was already the ninth ancient n he had destroyed. He still wasn¡¯t able to find a trace of Wang Lin in the Ancient Star System, which made Tuo Sen almost crazy!

    However, just a moment after he destroyed this n, his mind trembled. He clearly felt the imprint he had left on the Brilliant Void Saintess detect Wang Lin¡¯s aura!

    This discovery made Tuo Sen¡¯s expression ugly, and a storm erupted in his body.

    ¡°You¡¯re in the Sealed Realm!!! How could you be in the Sealed Realm? I clearly searched there countless times!!¡± Tuo Sen roared like crazy, but right now he didn¡¯t have the strength to break through the Sealed Realm Formation again any time soon!

 Chapter 1265 - Shocking Change!

    <h4>Chapter 1265 - Shocking Change!</h4>

    Mu Bingmei left.

    She hade to tell Wang Lin what happened in the Alliance. There was no other talk between them; it was as if he didn¡¯t want to mention it and she didn¡¯t want to talk about it.

    Before she left, Mu Bingmei¡¯s figure under the moonlight stopped outside the courtyard. She paused for a moment and didn¡¯t turn around but whispered something.

    ¡°Li Qianmei is pretty good¡­ However, you still can¡¯t forget Little Sister Wan Er¡­ I believe that if Little Sister Wan Er woke up, she wouldn¡¯t want to see you be lonely for thousands of years¡­ I don¡¯t want to see you like this either. After today, I¡¯ll head to the God Sect to recover and probably won¡¯t leave closed door cultivation for 1,000 years. I don¡¯t know if we will meet again in 1,000 years. However, Wang Lin¡­ I have something I want to say to you.

    ¡°I¡¯m Liu Mei, Wang Ping¡¯s mother¡­ When I unshackle myself from the Brilliant Void Realm, I¡¯ll apany Wang Ping through countless reincarnation cycles and be a real mother,¡± Mu Bingmei muttered as she gradually walked away. Her dao heart gradually moved towardpletion after she spoke these words.

    Thousand Illusion Ruthless Domain¡­ Ten Thousand Illusion Demon Domain¡­ In the end, it slowly changed.

    Among the Brilliant Void Saintesses, only one person had ever seeded in the spell inherited by the Brilliant Void Saintess, and everyone else failed. Mu Bingmei had taken a shortcut by using avatars but failed with Liu Mei. Her dao heart was iplete and thus a crack appeared on the strongest spell of the Brilliant Void Realm.

    This crack was Liu Mei, also Wang Lin, but more so Wang Ping! However, at this moment, as Mu Bingmei had experienced everything so far, she no longer avoided that crack. She chose to face it, to ept it.

    It was due to this change that her dao began to show signs ofpletion. Ruthlessness and affection were two sides of the same coin!

    Cultivation, cultivation, if one uses the ruthlessness of the heavens to cultivate dao, the final result won¡¯t be good enough to be called dao!

    When a cultivator had a hint of affection, they would be able to use it to defy dao. This allowed the cultivator to have something precious to guard so they would be willing to struggle against the world.

    The crack on Mu Bingmei¡¯s dao heart already contained Wang Lin¡¯s figure. As her way of thinking changed and her dao gradually recovered, his figure became an imprint under her ruthless domain.

    Taking this imprint, her dao had entered the path topletion.

    Inside the courtyard, under the moonlight, there were fragrances of two different women that had apanied Wang Lin. He stood there under the moonlight, pondering for a long time.

    Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, several days went by. Thepetition between the rank 8 sects was approaching, and it was time to depart.

    Mu Bingmei left the Evesting Sect with Wang Shanshan. Wang Shanshan received word from her teacher to quickly return to the God Sect. The Evesting Sect naturally didn¡¯t dare to stop them. Before they left, Mu Bingmei didn¡¯t turn around. She was proud, she was the Brilliant Void Saintess!

    The Brilliant Void Realm was destroyed, leaving only her. From this moment on, she no longer belonged to herself. It was her responsibility to cultivate to restore the Brilliant Void Realm, to fulfill the responsibility of the Brilliant Void Saintess. This was a responsibility she had avoided for a long time, but now she chose to confront it and would no longer run away.

    Her conversation with Wang Lin had resolved the disturbance in her heart. She buried that memory deep within her heart and sealed it.

    Li Qianmei was also going to leave. She had received an urgent call from her master to return. The jade didn¡¯t include what happened, but with harsh words, he ordered Li Qianmei to use the Evesting Sect¡¯s transfer array to return to the Heaven Breaking Sect!

    It felt like something hidden was moving.

    Li Qianmei couldn¡¯t disobey her teacher¡¯s words. The Heaven Breaking Sect had given her everything and her teacher had raised her. Although her teacher didn¡¯t say the reason, she had never seen such stern words from him.

    She only had time to say goodbye before entering the transfer array of the Evesting Sect. After being transferred several times, she went to the Heaven Breaking Sect.

    Her heart was confused. She didn¡¯t know why her teacher had sent out such an anxious order. In her memory, her teacher had always been calm and had never been like this. She didn¡¯t know why, but she had a feeling that something bad was going to happen.

    After Mu Bingmei and Li Qianmei left, Wang Lin left the Evesting Sect with the sect master and high elders. They headed to the location of thepetition between the rank 8 sects. That was the real main event!

    The Evesting Sect¡¯s sect master was very confident in this battle. He believed that the other rank 8 sects would without a doubt lose and the Evesting Sect would be number one!

    Because with Wang Lin¡¯s arrival, thepetition was no longer bnced. The Evesting Sect had an overwhelming advantage. In the eyes of the sect master and high elders, the battle was no longer important, it was all about the expressions of shock on the rest of the rank 8 sects once the battle was over.

    However, just like what Wang Lin and Mu Bingmei said, the world was unpredictable!

    Half a hour before the Evesting Sect was going to leave, a ray of light shot out from the Evesting Sect. This ray of light contained a heaven-shaking aura, and it shot straight toward the sect master.

    There was an old man inside the ray of light. Wang Lin hadn¡¯t seen this old man before, but from the haloing from his body, he was also someone at the Heaven¡¯s Blight stage!

    This old man¡¯s expression was very gloomy, and without a word, he threw a jade at the sect master. The sect master frowned as he caught the jade. After his divine sense scanned the jade, his expression changed greatly!

    Then his expression became gloomy and popping sounds came from his body. His anger had reached a limit!

    He let out a cold snort and handed the jade to the two high elders beside him. After the two higher elders checked it, their expressions became gloomy. It seemed like the entire sky had darkened.

    The high elder that fought with Wang Lin clenched his teeth and roared like the cold wind, ¡°What arrogance from the God Sect!!¡±

    ¡°With one word from the God Sect, the grandpetition that has existed among the rank 8 sects for tens of thousands of years was canceled. I wonder what made the God Sect go crazy to cancel the rank 8 sectpetition! My Evesting Sect has prepared for many years for thispetition, and now, with Fellow Cultivator Lu here, we could¡¯ve easily taken first ce. We could¡¯ve swept away all the shame from the previouspetitions. What right does the God Sect have to cancel it?!¡± Another high elder sneered and revealed anger in his eyes.

    However, a sense of unwillingness and being wronged outweighed that anger. They were all powerful cultivators, and the Evesting Sect wasn¡¯t a small sect. However, with just one jade from the God Sect, they had to ept this humiliation!

    The sect master silently pondered for a very long time and suddenly became tired. He let out a sigh and shook his head. ¡°Since the God Sect has passed down the order to cancel thepetition, they must have their reasons. Only, the reason is not known to us.¡±

    While feeling bitter, the sect master looked at Wang Lin and sped his hands. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lu, the rank 8petition has been cancelled by the God Sect. I must discuss this with rest of the elders. How about you take the Origin Sect back to the rank 5 region and prepare them to be moved to the rank 7 region?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, but he felt a sense of fear, as if some heavening-shaking matter was descending. He pondered for a bit before his eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Can I look at the jade from the God Sect?¡±

    The high elder holding the jade waved his right hand and it flew toward Wang Lin. Wang Lin caught it and scanned it with his divine sense.

    There was only one line inside the jade!

    ¡°There is no need to continue the rank 8 sectpetition. It concludes now! God Sect jade!¡±

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread through it, he felt an indescribable power rush out from these words. It seemed to form arge handprint.

    Wang Lin was shocked, and he withdrew his divine sense. He returned the jade to the Evesting Sect before sping his hands and leaving.

    The Evesting Sect members all hadplicated feelings. Many were angry, but they were helpless and could only ept it.

    ¡°Li Qianmei epted the Heaven Breaking Sect¡¯s summon and quickly left¡­ Mu Bingmei and Wang Shanshan were called back, but they don¡¯t know the reason. These things alone aren¡¯t suspicious, but the rank 8 sectpetition being canceled at the same time by the God Sect¡­ All of this is too strange!

    ¡°Could it be that something big is going to happen in the Cloud Sea?¡± Wang Lin frowned and was very puzzled.

    While pondering, he quickly returned to where the Origin Sect was and summoned Lu Yanfei and the others. They immediately packed up and used the transfer array to return to the continent of Mo Luo in the rank 5 region!

    Wang Lin vaguely felt like something bad was going to happen. This terrifying feeling was getting stronger and stronger. Even when he tried to cultivate, he couldn¡¯t calm himself down.

    ¡°Quickly, sort out the matters of the Origin Sect. I¡¯ll take you all to the rank 7 region in three days, then I¡¯ll leave!¡± After he returned, he gave out the order and then immediately entered closed door cultivation. His origin soul quickly entered the Celestial Sealing Stamp and fused with the All-Seer¡¯s soul.

    This time, he fused with the All-Seer not to fight an enemy, but to borrow All-Seer¡¯s power to forcibly predict the unknown!

    At the same time, in the rank 9 Heaven Breaking Sect, the moment Li Qianmei returned to the sect, her expression changed greatly! Her serenitypletely disappeared due to the shock of what she saw.

    Three of the ten high elders were sitting around the transfer formation Li Qianmei had appeared in. The transfer array no longer had the ability to transfer; it was now a sealing formation! Her teacher had left his almost perpetual closed door cultivation and was sitting outside the formation. The moment Li Qianmei appeared, his eyes lit up and he stared at Li Qianmei!

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to step outside this formation for three months! Otherwise, you will be punished in ordance to the sect¡¯s rules!¡±

 Chapter 1266 - A Chance of Survival

    <h4>Chapter 1266 - A Chance of Survival</h4>

    An undercurrent was moving within the Cloud Sea, and it had been caused by the God Sect. It was interfering with a series of people!

    Li Qianmei was trapped by her sect and wasn¡¯t allowed to go anywhere for three months. Her teacher hade out of his perpetual closed door cultivation to stop their most important disciple.

    He had his own difficulties. He had to do this for Li Qianmei¡¯s safety!

    Mu Bingmei was confused about all of this, but she vaguely felt like something was wrong. She went to the God Sect with Wang Shanshan but didn¡¯t see Wang Shanshan¡¯s teacher, who was the person with the highest power in the God Sect. The head elder, Daoist Water!

    The moment she entered the God Sect, she was ced into a closed door cultivation room. The God Sect would provide all pills, but she wasn¡¯t allowed to step out!

    If she knew that the rank 8 sectpetition had been canceled, with her intelligence, she would have be suspicious. Even if she couldn¡¯t find the real cause, she would have seen some clues.

    However, right now Mu Bingmei didn¡¯t know any of this.

    Even Li Qianmei didn¡¯t know that the rank 8 sectpetition had been cancelled by the God Sect!

    The undercurrent diffused across the Cloud Sea.

    On the continent of Mo Luo, all the Origin Sect disciples were hastily packing up under Lu Yanfei¡¯s order. It had taken three days to clean everything up. They were now ready to leave this rank 5 region they had spent countless years living in and move to the new Origin Sect prepared by the Evesting Sect in the rank 7 region.

    Wang Lin was sitting inside a secret room in the Origin Sect. His mind was fused with the All-Seer¡¯s soul inside the Celestial Sealing Stamp. At this moment, he seemed to be the All-Seer.

    Everything in the world seemed to be under his control, but that was only on the surface!

    After fusing with the All-Seer¡¯s soul, Wang Lin sat down and his hands formed a seal. His mind spread into the sky and he began merging with the heavens. He took a day to finally reach a point where he was the heavens and the heavens were him.

    Under this fused state, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul seemed to leave his body and merge with the world. This allowed his and the All-Seer¡¯s souls to reach an unprecedented level of fusion¡­

    Inseparable!

    If he was just using the All-Seer¡¯s attack spell, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t have to merge with it so deeply. However, he wasn¡¯t attacking, but relying on the All-Seer¡¯s soul to predict the future to find the root of what was causing him to feel so terrified.

    However, this kind of prediction was too difficult for Wang Lin. He was, after all, not the All-Seer, and was only using a small part of the All-Seer¡¯s original ability within his soul to predict the future by force.

    At this moment, in his mind, his eyes were covered by boundless fog, making him unable to see anything at all. It was as if there was a force shrouding the world, not allowing him to see the root cause.

    However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t give up, and all his origin energy moved, causing him to fuse even more with the All-Seer. As their integration became deeper, he seemed to forget some things.

    He forgot that he was cultivating and that he was at the Origin Sect in the Cloud Sea. At this moment, he forgot all of this!

    The fog that covered the world began to rapidly rotate, and a thunderous rumble echoed in his mind. It was as if a pair of giant, invisible hands were moving this fog, causing a vortex to appear!

    The moment the vortex appeared, a thunderous rumble only he could hear descended andnded on the vortex. At this instant, the vortex copsed and rapidly scattered.

    The moment the vortex scattered, Wang Lin saw the scene hidden by the fog!

    Inside the picture, there was a pair of eyes, and the eyes exuded a merciless, cold gaze. This pair of eyes was looking indifferently at a person looking up at the sky!

    The moment he saw the picture, his mind trembled as if hundreds of thousands of thunderps had exploded in his mind. His mind nearly copsed and the vortex split apart by the thunder rapidly reformed and hid the picture once more.

    Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes, and his face instantly turned pale.

    ¡°That earth was the continent of Mo Luo! The cultivator who was looked up at the sky was¡­ me! The owner of the eyes has heaven-shaking cultivation. Before him, I¡¯ll without a doubt die!¡±

    Wang Lin looked up at the sky. His gaze seemed to be able to prate through the chamber andnd on the sky above Mo Luo. Right now the sky was clear and sunny.

    ¡°Fusing with the All-Seer¡¯s soul to see the future is my limit, but I¡¯m unwilling to let this be. I want to see it again!¡±

    While pondering, Wang Lin let out a cold snort, then his right hand formed a seal and pointed to between his eyebrows. He opened his mouth to spit out a ghostly light that turned into the Celestial Sealing Stamp before him!

    The Celestial Sealing Stamp rapidly rotated. The wails that came out of it could shock the mind of anyone.

    Wang Lin¡¯s hands formed a seal, and he ced a seal on the Celestial Sealing Stamp. It immediately trembled and began to shine. It lit up the dark roompletely.

    Inside the ghostly light, the All-Seer¡¯s soul stepped out and stood before Wang Lin.

    ¡°Magic Arsenal, Soul Return, Heaven and Earth are Boundless, Amodate Heaven¡¯s Tribute!¡± Wang Lin rarely recited the full chant when using spells. However, the spell he was trying to use was very powerful; it was a profound dao intent within Magic Arsenal!

    The moment he said the chant, the All-Seer¡¯s soul¡¯s eyes shined brightly and he walked forward. He went through Wang Lin and seemed to ovep with Wang Lin!

    At this moment, the All-Seer¡¯s soul turned around, facing the same direction as Wang Lin, and sat down!

    It looked like the All-Seer¡¯s soul had be Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul. At this moment, his origin soul seem have be integrated with Wang Lin!

    This was no longer the fusion where Wang Lin¡¯s mind entered the Celestial Sealing Stamp, this was aplete integration! The moment the All-Seer¡¯s soul sat down and they ovepped, it was already impossible to tell them apart!

    His body seemed to change drastically; it sometimes became the All-Seer and sometimes became himself.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes closed and his mind trembled. The boundless fog appeared again, and this time it was even stronger. There was also a vortex rapidly rotating, and as Wang Lin roared, the vortex copsed and the fog scattered once more!

    It revealed a picture inside!

    This picture wasn¡¯t static, but moving!

    Inside the picture, Wang Lin coughed out blood on the continent of Mo Luo. His body immediately copsed, and the moment his origin soul flew out, it dissipated!

    The picture changed once more. This time Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale as he fled through space. He didn¡¯t get far when a mirror appeared before him, and that pair of ruthless eyes was in it!

    With one gaze, Wang Lin¡¯s body copsed and his origin soul died!

    The picture changed again. This time it was moreplete. What appeared was Wang Lin inside the chamber. He looked up and didn¡¯t hesitate to leave. He paid no attention to the sect that was still packing and flew off into space!

    The picture didn¡¯t show the passage of time. An unknown amount of time passed, and as Wang Lin escaped, a pair of eyes seemed to pierce through the star fog,nding on his body.

    The picture moved again. This time Wang Lin had turned into an ancient god, and he was roaring at the sky. In the sky was an old man wearing a daoist robe. The old man raised his hand and pointed down.

    Inside the picture, Wang Lin¡¯s body lost all ability to move. The old man closed in and pressed the spot between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows. He died once more!

    Pictures continued to appear, and it was different each time. It was unexpectedly Wang Lin thinking of all kinds of ways to struggle and escape. But in the end, he died! Died! Died!

    Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes and stared ahead. Cold sweat flowed down his forehead and his body. In a short period of time, his body was soaked by sweat.

    ¡°Dead! Dead! Dead! Thanks to the All-Seer¡¯s spell, I saw through thousands of possible futures, but I survived in none of them. No matter what, I¡¯ll die!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with madness, but even more so, a sense of unwillingness!

    He was sure that Li Qianmei¡¯s departure was rted to him. Mu Bingmei¡¯s departure was rted to him! The rank 8 sectpetition being stopped was rted to him!!

    There was an extremely powerful third step cultivator that wanted to kill him! This was not the same as the Seven-Colored Realm, where the third step cultivator had used power across space to make one palm. This was a third step cultivatoring in their original body to take his life!

    ¡°I, Wang Lin, have been a heaven-defying cultivator all my life, and I have encountered countless life and death crises. No matter how big the crisis, I¡¯ll have to face it! I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t find a way to break this death trap. If there is no way out, so what if I die?¡± There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as his hand reached out. His storage space opened and a number of fake Heaven Defying Beads flew out.

    He looked over the beads and then picked one up. Seven-colored light shined from his eyes, and as it shrouded his body, it entered the bead.

    The bead absorbed the seven-colored light and then suddenly copsed into a seven-colored vortex that floated before Wang Lin.

    Staring at the seven-colored vortex, Wang Lin clenched his teeth and inhaled it into his mouth. His mind suddenly rumbled!

    ¡°Summon the Defying Ones, World Prediction Spell!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice was filled with killing intent. He used his body as the heavens and earth to summon the spell of the Defying Ones to find that sliver of chance for survival!

    The moment his words echoed, Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled and a powerful aura burst within his body. It rushed into his mind and fell on the picture. It tore apart all fog and allowed thatst picture to appear!

    There was one person in that picture!

    ¡°This old man is Liu Jinbiao, dao name: Master Jin Biao!¡±

 Chapter 1267 - Youre Liu Jinbiao?

    <h4>Chapter 1267 - You¡¯re Liu Jinbiao?</h4>

    Just as Wang Lin was calcting the future with the Defying Ones¡¯ spell, the disciples of the Origin Sect had already finished packing everything. They were waiting for Wang Lin in the main square.

    Originally, they were talking. There was confusion and excitement in their words. They already knew that the Origin Sect wasn¡¯t going to be disband and was going to be moved to the rank 7 sect.

    However, just at this moment, the clear sky darkened and a shocking wail arrived. A ray of golden light closed in on the Origin Sect.

    In an instant, this golden light arrived, and there was a jade inside the light. After the jade arrived, it floated above the Origin Sect¡¯s square.

    This sudden change caused an uproar among the disciples. Even Lu Yanfei andpany¡¯s expressions changed because the aura from it was something only Nirvana Shatterer old monsters could release!

    It wasn¡¯t just any ordinary Nirvana Shatterer cultivator, but one at the peak of the Nirvana Shatterer stage. Just a jade was able to produce such a heaven-shaking effect. The sky changed colors, the clouds churned, and there were even faint signs ofw!

    ¡°This old man is Liu Jinbiao, dao name: Master Jin Biao!¡±

    The majestic voice came from the jade and shrouded the entire Origin Sect. Even the continent of Mo Luo trembled under this voice.

    Lu Yanfei had seen a lot in the rank 8 Evesting Sect and therefore wasn¡¯t just an ordinary Nirvana Scryer cultivator. Her eyes lit up and she sped her hands. ¡°I don¡¯t know why Senior Jin Biao came to my Origin Sect!¡±

    ¡°Disaster is upon you and you don¡¯t even know it yourself, so I¡¯ll tell you. Three days ago, someone found this old man. They wanted to buy the life of your entire Origin Sect!¡±

    The voice was filled with an inexplicable pressure. As the voice echoed, it was as if thunder was echoing, and it turned intow that merged with the world. All of this turned into pressure that weighed down the minds of the Origin Sect disciples!

    Lu Yanfei¡¯s expression immediately changed!

    ¡°However, this old man has no feud with your Origin Sect. Although I need origin crystals to refine pills, I would rather not do something like this. However, if I have no other choice, I can only take the lives of your entire Origin Sect.¡±

    Lu Yanfei¡¯s eyes became cold as she sneered, but the other Origin Sect disciples were filled with fear.

    ¡°All of you have already packed, ready to be disbanded. Forget it, the Evesting Sect¡¯s sect master once saved his old man and I owe him one. If you all satisfy me, this old man will send out a letter and prevent your Origin Sect from being disbanded!

    ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t wish to kill your entire Origin Sect. If you can take out enough origin crystals or something equivalent, I¡¯ll put this matter to rest!¡± The ancient voice gave off an undeniable aura along with the intent of threat. Due to the Nirvana Shatterer aura, this threat could shock the mind of those who heard it.

    Lu Yanfei pondered, but her expression became even more cold.

    Just at this moment, inside the chamber, Wang Lin opened his eyes and looked at the wall as if his gaze could pierce through it.

    ¡°Liu Jinbiao!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s face became cold as he stood up and separated from the All-Seer¡¯s soul. He swallowed the Celestial Sealing Stamp and left the chamber. He appeared in the sky above the square in the Origin Sect.

    ¡°This old man¡¯s time is limited. I will only give you 15 minutes to consider. After 15 minutes¡­¡±

    The peak Nirvana Shatterer aura spread out like crazy, but he didn¡¯t noticed that Wang Lin was staring at it with a cold gaze, and his divine sense spread out.

    Wang Lin fused all his cultivation with his divine sense and swept it across Mo Luo. Using the aura from the jade, his divine sense quickly gathered in a mortal capital city in the southern part of the continent!

    This capital was busting and the streets were filled with people. In the southern part of the city, there was an inn, and at this moment, inside a closed room, there was an old man sitting there. He gave off the air of a celestial, had white hair, and wore a white robe. His eyes were closed and there was a jade floating before him!

    This jade was crystal clear and seemed to contain the world, but, strangely, it gave off no aura!

    Even while looking at it closely, you wouldn¡¯t feel anything strange about it. Only when you looked at it with your eyes would you feel that shocking feeling!

    ¡°¡­ After 15 minutes, if you don¡¯t send over the origin crystals, everyone in your Origin Sect will be instantly annihted!¡± The old man sat there as if he was speaking to himself. Those words were absorbed by the jade and sent to the Origin Sect tens of thousands of kilometers away!

    ¡°However, this old man knows that your Origin Sect doesn¡¯t have anything valuable. Forget it, all of you just take out all your bags and the things in your storage spaces and this old man will pretend none of this happened. Not only will this dispel your danger, I¡¯ll also send a letter to your Evesting Sect¡¯s sect master¡­ This old man rarely shows this kind ofpassion, so think about it carefully!¡± As the old man spoke, he shook his head. He controlled the tone of his words very well and grasped it perfectly.

    After he finished speaking, he opened his eyes. His eyes shined and he revealed a smug sneer.

    He had already received information that the Origin Sect would likely be disband, so he had waited here. He had waited for the cultivators to return from thepetition, and while they were all panicking, he could seed in one go.

    However, due to the Evesting Sect sealing all information, he didn¡¯t know about what had happened to the Origin Sect, nor of Wang Lin¡¯s existence!

    ¡°This has almost 100% chance of seeding. This old man never does anything that could fail! It¡¯s a pity that this old man can¡¯t show up in person. That Lu Yanfei is known as the number one beauty in the rank 5 region. Unfortunate¡­ If this old man could taste a fairy, that would be wonderful.¡±

    The old man sighed and looked at the jade. The pride in his eyes was even stronger. He raised his hand to reach for the jade.

    However, just at this moment, a cold voice echoed in the room.

    ¡°You¡¯re Liu Jinbiao.¡±

    This voice appeared too suddenly and frightened the old man enough that he almost jumped into the air. His face instantly paled as he turned to see a person standing in the corner of the room!

    This person had white hair, white robe, and his gaze was cold. When the old man met this person¡¯s gaze, his mind trembled and he immediately cough out blood.

    The old man¡¯s eyes were filled with monstrous fear as he eximed, ¡°Nirvana Shatterer old monster!¡± After he spoke, he rushed forward and went for the window to escape.

    Wang Lin coldly stared at the old man as he lifted his foot and took a step. A heaven-shaking pressure spread out, causing the old man to tremble and cough out blood once more.

    The old man was terrified as he screamed in terror, ¡°Jade, protect me!¡±

    The jade floating in the air shined and shot at the old man. It was fast; even Wang Lin only saw a blur before it arrived before the old man. It released a bright glow and took the old man. Then they smashed through the window and shot into the sky.

    The moment the old man escaped, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pushed forward. Endless origin energy gathered from all directions toward the old man.

    However, just as it closed in on the old man, the light from the jade shined brightly and a thunderous rumble echoed. Wang Lin¡¯s attack that could kill Nirvana Shatterer cultivators unexpectedly copsed!

    The old man wasn¡¯t injured at all, thanks to the protection of the jade, and charged off into the distance.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled as he stared at the escaping old man. He wasn¡¯t looking at the old man, but at that jade!

    This old man named Liu Jinbiao was what appeared in thest picture when Wang Lin was predicting his future. However, Wang Lin was puzzled because this old man¡¯s cultivation leve was really¡­ too low!

    From the looks of it, he had just broken through the Ascendant stage and reached the Illusionary Yin stage!

    Even if hundreds of him were put together, they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist Wang Lin¡¯s attack. However, the old man wasn¡¯t injured at all with the protection of the jade. This made Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shine!

    ¡°What kind of jade is this?¡± Wang Lin chased after the old man like crazy.

    The old man was pale and blood was flowing down from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were filled with panic that had never appeared before. He had cheated people for many years, and due to the jade, he had never been found. He had also been very careful to not be found, but now someone had found him and was after him!

    ¡°Nirvana Shatterer old monster!¡± Just thinking about the other person¡¯s cultivation level, the old man became even more fearful. He only hated that he couldn¡¯t escape faster.

    ¡°Jade, ah, jade, I¡¯ll depend on you for this crisis. You have never disappointed me before. Today¡¯s life and death crisis will depend on you. You have to help me! Most of the origin crystals I cheated were absorbed by you!¡± The old man¡¯s face was even paler, but his words seemed to have an affect. The jade shined once more and the old man¡¯s speed increased.

    However, when the old man had escaped tens of thousands of kilometers away, ripples appeared before him and Wang Lin walked out. He waved his right hand.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed, then a powerful storm appeared and collided with the jade.

    A thunderous rumble echoed as if the world was going to be torn apart. However, the light from the jade didn¡¯t seem damaged at all. It changed directions and continued to escape.

    ¡°I want to see where you¡¯re going to run!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was cold, and as he spoke, his hands formed seals. Large amounts of restrictions appeared and shot toward that jade!

 Chapter 1268 - The Heaven Defying Bead Disappears!

    <h4>Chapter 1268 - The Heaven Defying Bead Disappears!</h4>

    At this moment, the entire world was surrounded by the countless restrictions Wang Lin had scattered. It was like an expanded sphere that was rapidly condensing.

    The old man inside the jade revealed a hint of despair, but at this moment, a hiss came from the jade. ck mist came out of the jade and formed a giant centipede almost 1,000 feetrge!

    This centipede waspletely ck and had a golden line on its back. It was extremely fierce!

    After it appeared, it suddenly spat a mouthful of poison at Wang Lin! This poison mist contained a powerful poison. When it touched the restrictions closing in, they suddenly copsed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t stop at all and charged forward. He raised his right hand to point at the sky and shouted, ¡°The thunder of the world, listen to mymand!¡±

    After he spoke, countless thunderbolts appeared in the sky above Mo Luo and reced the world. All of them descended down toward the giant centipede.

    The centipede let out a hiss and showed signs of desperation. The moment the thunder closed in, a strange scene unfolded. More ck mist came out of the jade and six more 1,000 foot centipedes appeared!

    A total of seven centipedes hissed like crazy as they spat out poison mist that collided with the thunder.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed along with miserable roars. Three of the seven centipedes copsed and turned into nothing. The remaining four centipedes quickly retreated.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he charged forward. He charged into the thunder and attacked with his right hand. There was a boom, and two of the remaining four centipedes copsed!

    Thest two centipedes quickly retreated while hissing. They were about to return to the jade.

    However, how could Wang Lin let them return? He waved his hand and two short swords flew out toward the two centipedes.

    Popping sounds echoed as the sword energy swept by and the two retreating centipedes copsed!

    All seven centipedes had died and Wang Lin¡¯s restrictions closed in. There were nothing blocking them now. Theypletely surrounded the jade, making it so it could no longer escape!

    All of Wang Lin¡¯s spells were enough to kill a mid stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivator. Although he had killed the seven centipedes, the jade wasn¡¯t damaged at all!

    The more Wang Lin looked at the jade, the more extraordinary it seemed. It had to be some powerful magic treasure. When he searched for a path where he could live, thest thing he saw was Liu Jinbiao. He was now sure that his survival had to do with this jade!

    As the restrictions closed in, Wang Lin closed in toward the jade and his right hand reached toward it. However, at this moment, a fierce aura came from inside the jade.

    ck mist came out from the jade once more and a 10,000 foot centipede came out. Wang Lin was too close, and the centipede was right next to him. It opened its mouth to spit out poison mist and tried to devour Wang Lin.

    At the same time, Liu Jinbio¡¯s expression became hideous and he roared, ¡°Jade, devour him! He is a Nirvana Shatterer old monster, so he must have lot of treasures and origin crystals. Devour him. I don¡¯t want any, I will give it all to you!¡±

    When the centipede was closing in, Wang Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. With his mental fortitude, how could he not be on guard against this strange jade? As the centipede closed in, Wang Lin opened his mouth and roared!

    Roar!!

    This wasn¡¯t the roar of a cultivator, but the roar of an ancient god! The roar of an almost 6-star royal ancient god! This roar shook the heavens. It was as if a hole was going to be torn in the sky!

    The earth trembled and countless mountains copsed in the distance. Rivers flowed in reverse and roared!

    The roar of an ancient god, adding on Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation, could directly shatter any Nirvana Cleanser cultivator, destroy the body of an early stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivator, and damage the soul of any mid stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivator!

    It could cause ate stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivator lose all their senses! Even peak Nirvana Shatterer cultivators would be injured at such close range, and their ears would buzz!

    The 10,000 foot centipede let out a miserable roar before it could even devour. It was as if a violent gust of wind had hit it, or a carriage that weighed a million kilograms had smashed into it!

    With a thunderous bang, the centipede¡¯s body copsed andpletely disintegrated!

    The tragic hiss before its death still echoed in the world!

    After losing the centipede, the light from the jade dissipated, but a faint, gentle light surrounded the jade. It unexpectedly didn¡¯t mix with any of the world¡¯s light. It was as if it was something that didn¡¯t belong to this world!

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out and grabbed the jade!

    The moment he held the jade, there was a roar inside Wang Lin¡¯s mind. An indescribable force came out of the jade and rushed into his body. It swept through his origin soul, and the Heaven Defying Bead released a light that seemed to resonate with the jade!

    As this light resonated, the jade in Wang Lin¡¯s hand suddenly disappeared, entering his body. It appeared in his origin soul next to the Heaven Defying Bead. The Heaven Defying Bead sucked the jade in!

    At this instant, the Heaven Defying Bead suddenly copsed and disappeared inside his origin soul as if it had never existed! But Wang Lin could clearly feel the existence of the Heaven Defying Bead. At this moment, he even felt like he had be the Heaven Defying Bead!

    This feeling was very vague, but Wang Lin didn¡¯t have time to think about it, because the moment it disappeared, his mind trembled. Memories that didn¡¯t belong to him appeared.

    Inside the memory, it waspletely dark, and a jade was buried in the earth. After countless years, there was no change, until one day, the soil loosened and eight small centipedes arrived next to it. As if the jade had granted them intelligence, they began to absorb the jade¡¯s aura.

    Time slowly passed and countless years went by. As the eight centipedes absorbed from the jade, they began to emit the aura of cultivators. On a certain day, the eight centipedes¡¯ bodies trembled and they died, but the origin souls they had cultivated entered the jade. They became treasure spirit-like beings.

    However, they were made by an external force and couldn¡¯t control the jade. They could only use 1/1,000th of its power!

    Countless years passed. The earth trembled once more and the originally buried jade was exposed to the surface.

    An old man with a bruised face was fleeing in panic. There were faint sounds of cursinging from behind the old man, shouting things like ¡°crook¡± and ¡°cheater.¡±

    While the old man was escaping, his injuries seemed to worsen, and he coughed out blood. The blood idently fell on the jade and it shined, allowing the escaping old man to notice it.

    The old man picked up the jade. After taking a look, he immediately fled¡­

    Wang Lin suddenly awakened. Although it seems this vision took long, it was only half a breath of time. However, outsiders wouldn¡¯t be able to see anything. Liu Jinbiao stared at Wang Lin and saw the jade disappear from Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    He felt pain in his mind as his connection with the jade was cut off.

    However,pared to his life, this jade was considered nothing. Liu Jinbiao¡¯s eyes were filled with fear as he knelt down and began to howl.

    ¡°Senior, forgive me. Senior, forgive me. Junior has never killed and only asionally cheats and frightens other. At best, I have taken some possessions, but I¡¯ve never killed anyone. My sin is not worth death, my sin is not worth death, Senior. Please let me go Senior. Junior will never cheat again and will be a good person. I¡¯ll never cheat again¡­¡±

    This Liu Jinbiao continued to kowtow. He was scared out of his wits of Wang Lin and began to plead.

    ¡°This jade is too shocking. Eight ordinary centipede were able to cultivate to almost the Nirvana Shatterer stage! This Liu Jinbiao was able to do as he wished across the Cloud Sea. He has cheated countless people but was never seen through!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath. He didn¡¯t want to listen to Liu Jinbiao talk. He waved his sleeves and immediately put Liu Jinbiao into his storage space.

    ¡°This person¡¯s crime is indeed not worthy of death. He has cheated for many years, but that has nothing to do with me. However, he tried to cheat the Origin Sect, so he must be punished! Xu Liguo, you alwaysin you¡¯re lonely, so I give this person to you. Teach him a good lesson or two!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense fell on Xu Liguo, who hadn¡¯te out in a long time.

    Xu Liguo was depressed and had been cursing in his heart over the past hundreds of years. He missed the beauties, and he especially thought of the evil he had done in Allheaven. He constantly yearned for it again.

    While feeling lonely, he suddenly heard Wang Lin¡¯s message and saw Liu Jinbiao fall into the storage space. His eyes filled with excitement; he almost roared in excitement.

    ¡°Master, rest assured, haha, Little Xu will definitely teach this guy a good lesson and let him know my strength!¡± Xu Liguo excitedly rubbed his hands and revealed an evil smile. He slowly approached the old man called Liu Jinbiao. The fear in Liu Jinbiao¡¯s eyes became even stronger, causing Xu Liguo¡¯s eyes to shine.

    ¡°Damn it, how long has your Grandpa Xu been lonely for? How many years, ah? Today, God finally noticed me and let you offend that fiend. Good job!¡± Xu Liguo pounced at Liu Jinbiao whileughing. No matter how you listened, thatughter contained evil intent¡­

 Chapter 1269 - Without a Home (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1269 - Without a Home (1)</h4>

    Wang Lin floated in the air and began to ponder. The key to his chance to survive was this jade form Liu Jinbiao. However, the jade had unexpectedly disappeared, and the Heaven Defying Bead had disappeared along with it.

    This change caught Wang Lin off guard. He was puzzled, and there was also a faint sense of uneasiness within him.

    ¡°The chance of survival has something to do with the jade, but now both the jade and Heaven Defying Bead have disappeared. How do I resolve this issue?¡± Wang Lin frowned as he returned to the Origin Sect.

    Inside the Origin Sect, Lu Yanfei and others were waiting for Wang Lin. They immediately greeted Wang Lin when he arrived, but Wang Lin was pondering and only barely nodded.

    The jade Liu Jinbiao had sent out had be a normal jade andcked the aura of a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator. This jade was quite simple, Liu Jinbiao had simply taken the centipedes¡¯ aura from the jade, so it had real Nirvana Shatterer aura and revealed no ws.

    Now that all eight centipedes were dead, the aura had disappeared and the jade had be an ordinary object.

    Lu Yanfei looked at Wang Lin and softly said, ¡°Uncle-Teacher, my Origin Sect has sorted everything and can leave at any time.¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered and looked at the Origin Sect. He still had some feelings for this ce. This was where he had spent his first period of time in the Cloud Sea and where he got his identity in the Cloud Sea.

    After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°You all go first, I still have some other matters to deal with. If there is a chance, I¡¯ll find you all at the rank 7 sect.¡±

    There was a hint of gloominess in Lu Yanfei¡¯s eyes, but she understood that with Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level, there was no way he would stay at the small Origin Sect. She just didn¡¯t expect he to leave this soon.

    Biting her lower lip, Lu Yanfei bowed respectfully at Wang Lin. She wanted to say something, but in the end didn¡¯t. Letting out a sigh in her heart, she took the people of the Origin Sect and left through the transfer array.

    Every single Origin Sect member respectfully bowed at Wang Lin before leaving.

    Looking at these Origin Sect disciples leave, Wang Lin took a deep breath. He sat down in the empty square as he looked up at the sky with a cold gaze!

    ¡°Every future I saw resulted in death. Even if I leave with the Origin Sect to the rank 7 region, it will be the same. Even if I escape now, it would still be the same! I, Wang Lin, have spent my entire life as a heaven-defying cultivator. Since there is no path, then I must struggle to make one!

    ¡°Third step cultivator¡­ If I don¡¯t die to this cmity, one day, I¡¯ll make third step cultivators bow before me!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even colder.

    He waved his right hand and his storage space appeared. Two short swords came out. He had obtained them in the Seven-Colored Realm. There was a seal on each of them, and he hadn¡¯t had the time to open them. Now that he was facing a crisis, he decided to open them by force to add to his strength.

    While Wang Lin was preparing for the life and death cmity, far away, in the rank 9 region, in the Heaven Breaking Step, Li Qianmei was trapped by a formation set by three elders. Li Qianmei looked at her teacher and soflty said, ¡°Teacher, you don¡¯t want Qianmei to leave? Can you give Qianmei a reason?¡±

    Li Qianmei¡¯s teacher, the Heaven Breaking Sect¡¯s sect master, remained silent. It was as if he had lost all life and only left behind a body.

    Li Qianmei lowered her head and opened her mouth. ¡°Teacher, Qianmei grew up by your side, and you caught me to cultivate. With the battle going on at the Demon Sect, Qianmei asks for nothing more than to go back to the battlefield.¡±

    Li Qianmei¡¯s teacher pondered a bit and said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Teacher has already sent a message to the Demon Sect. You will go back in three months, there no need to rush!¡±

    Li Qianmei¡¯s eyes narrowed as she looked at her teacher. Her mind trembled. She had try to understand why her teacher was doing this, and he had even called out three elders. After all, with her cultivation level, there was no need to call three elders.

    These three elders were apparently ying the role of surveince and witnesses. They were monitoring¡­

    Li Qianmei¡¯s face immediately became a bit pale. She originally thought that the three elders were not here to watch her, but her teacher! Originally, she thought her teacher was doing this because she had left the battlefield at the Demon Sect. However, seeing how her teacher had told her to return to the Demon Sect in three months, it seemed like this matter had nothing to do with the Demon Sect!

    ¡°What matter made Teacher act like this¡­¡± Li Qianmei felt shock. She wasn¡¯t worried about herself, but for some reason, Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared in her heart.

    ¡°Teacher, what did Qianmei do for you to force me to stay here for three months?¡± Li Qianmei raised her head. Her eyes were filled with determination as she looked at her teacher.

    Li Qianmei¡¯s teacher let out a sigh before looking at his most important and beloved disciple. There was kindness andplication in his eyes. After a long time, he slowly said, ¡°You¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, one of the three elders sped his hands and said, ¡°I ask the sect master to think twice!¡±

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± Li Qianmei¡¯s teacher, the Heaven Breaking Sect¡¯s sect master, coldly looked at the elder that had spoken up.

    ¡°Li Qianmei, do you know a person named Lu Zihao?¡± The Heaven Breaking Sect sect master¡¯s gazended on Li Qianmei.

    Li Qianmei¡¯s expression was neutral, but a huge wave was set off in her mind.

    ¡°I know this person. Teacher once made me go to the rank 5 region to find Senior Brother Sima¡¯s jade and relic. On the way, Qianmei met this Lu Zihao.¡±

    The sect master looked profoundly at Li Qianmei and slowly said, ¡°That is the reason I¡¯m keeping you here for three months!¡±

    Li Qianmei silently pondered as a force gathered inside her weak body. She would leave the Demon Sect for Wang Lin. Now that she had heard her teacher¡¯s words, with her intelligence, she immediately felt a life and death crisis descend on Wang Lin. This danger was so great, not even her teacher could do anything but call her back. Although it looked like she was trapped here, it was actually for her own protection.

    While pondering, Li Qianmei¡¯s expression gradually calmed down, but a sense of determination and bitterness filled her body. She slowly stood up.

    Just as she stood up, the expressions of the three elders became cold. One of them shouted, ¡°Li Qianmei, what are you doing?!¡±

    ¡°Teacher, Qianmei is a orphan, and you raised me. You gave me kindness, you taught me how to be an adult. Although I call you ¡®Teacher,¡¯ in Qianmei¡¯s heart, you¡¯re like a father!¡± Li Qianmei¡¯s voice was calm but filled with sincere gratitude.

    She looked at her teacher as she slowly knelt down and kowtowed once.

    ¡°Teacher, if Qianmei has another life, I¡¯ll die ten thousands times to repay it!¡±

    Li Qianmei¡¯s teacher¡¯s mind trembled. He looked at Li Qianmei, and his gaze became even moreplicated. He had raised Li Qianmei from a young age, so he understood her personality very well.

    ¡°You taught me cultivate and helped me refine pills, allowing Qianmei to reach the Nirvana Shatterer stage in just 1,000 years. Qianmei knows that you used arge amount of resources from the sect, even provoking some elders! They were not happy with you¡­ Teacher, I can¡¯t forget this kindness. If there is another life, even if I be a cattle or a horse, I¡¯ll still repay you.¡± Li Qianmei kowtowed a second time. She couldn¡¯t repay her teacher¡¯s kindness.

    ¡°Qianmei also knows that these elders always suspected that Qianmei was from a foreign n due to the color of my hair. Because they suspected I¡¯m not from the same n, they were dissatisfied that you spent arge amount of the sect¡¯s pills on me. They were even unhappy that you taught me dao! However, you didn¡¯t care about this, and you have been gentle with me like a father. You even helped me refine pills to consolidate my foundation at the expense of your own origin soul. How can Qianmei repay you¡­¡±

 Chapter 1270 - Without a Home (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1270 - Without a Home (2)</h4>

    Tears fell from the corners of her eyes. She rarely cried in her life. Even when she was ridiculed as a child, even when she felt like she was the only person in the world, she rare shed tears. However, at this moment, she cried.

    While crying, Li Qianmei kotowed a third time toward her teacher.

    ¡°Even if Qianmei dies, I won¡¯t forget all this kindness¡­ But now, Qianmei has to leave!¡± Li Qianmei raised her head and let tears flow down her cheeks.

    ¡°Is he worth you going¡­¡± Li Qianmei¡¯s teacher looked at the girl he had raised. In his heart, he considered her his own daughter. She looked at the teacher that was like a father in her heart.

    ¡°There is someone else in his heart. That woman is engraved deeply within his heart, and no one can rece her¡­ Disciple doesn¡¯t know what her feelings for him is, I don¡¯t know clearly. However, in 100 years of time, for some unknown reason, his shadow has always been here. As if in a previous life, I was a fish under the water and he was a bird in the sky. I don¡¯t know¡­ Even disciple understands that his heart will not ept another person, but this can¡¯t be measured by worth it or not. I only know that if I know everything and don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll never be happy¡­¡± Li Qianmei¡¯s voice was calm, but tears seemed to rise up.

    Li Qianmei¡¯s teacher silently pondered, and after a long time, he slowly said, ¡°The rank 8 sectpetition was cancelled by the God Sect.¡±

    This sentence shook Li Qianmei¡¯s body. As a disciple of a rank 9 sect, she naturally knew that the only ones that could cancel the rank 8 sectpetition was the¡­ God Sect!!

    Li Qianmei¡¯s teacher softly said, ¡°The people of the God Sect have been investigating Lu Zihao ever since he appeared! Do you still want to go?¡±

    The bitterness on Li Qianmei¡¯s face became even stronger, but her determination also became stronger. She looked at her teacher and nodded.

    ¡°I want to go¡­¡±

    ¡°An ordinary person can¡¯t make the God Sect stop the rank 8 sectpetition. This order was issued by the God Sect¡¯s head elder, Daoist Water! Can you do anything before Daoist Water? Can you stop him? Forget you, even if my entire Heaven Breaking Sect went, would it be any help?¡± Li Qianmei¡¯s teacher closed his eyes.

    Li Qianmei bit her lower lip until blood came out¡­ The determination in her eyes didn¡¯t lessen but became even stronger.

    ¡°Disciple can¡¯t stop him, but I still have to go¡­ Teacher, let me leave, Disciple must go!¡±

    ¡°I knew your personality. That¡¯s why, after learning of this matter, I made youe back. There¡¯s no more need to talk about this. Cultivate here in peace for three months, and after three months, you can leave!¡± Li Qianmei¡¯s teacher closed his eyes. He seemed to have made a decision.

    Li Qianmei¡¯s face revealed dense bitterness and seemed to have lost all color. A sharp pain came from her heart, so painful that it felt like it was going to drown her.

    Her body trembled and she subconsciously took a few steps back. She coughed out a mouthful of blood and her face immediately turned pale.

    Seeing Li Qianmei cough out blood, the determination in her teacher¡¯s eyes immediately copsed and he revealed aplicated look.

    ¡°Teacher¡­ You can prevent disciple from leaving, but you can¡¯t stop me from dying¡­¡± Li Qianmei lowered her head. Her voice was soft, but there was a hint of farewell within.

    ¡°You.¡± Li Qianmei¡¯s teacher¡¯s eyes shined and he quickly lifted his right hand. A mark formed. The mark went through the formation andnded on Li Qianmei¡¯s body. This caused the chaotic origin energy inside her body to immediately be suppressed.

    Li Qianmei¡¯s face revealed a miserable smile as she raised her head. There was still blood on the corner of her mouth as she softly said, ¡°Teacher you can stop Qianmei for now, you can stop Qianmei for three months, but can¡¯t you stop me for my entire life! He still hasn¡¯t answered my third question. If he really dies, Qianmei will go the world he went to. I will wait for him to answer my third question there¡­ You once told me as a child that in one¡¯s life, sometimes one needs an obsession and the courage to chase that obsession. One also needs the courage to struggle, to chase¡­ If cultivators don¡¯t have the obsession and courage, they can¡¯t cultivate any grand dao.¡±

    Li Qianmei¡¯s teacher¡¯s face was extremely gloomy and filled with pain. He knew his disciple¡¯s personality well, but he didn¡¯t think she would resist by trying to kill herself. He could indeed stop her for now, for three months, but he really couldn¡¯t stop her for her whole life!

    ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± Li Qianmei¡¯s teacher silently pondered for a long time, and his voice gradually became cold.

    ¡°Disciple has already thought it through, please let me go¡­¡± Li Qianmei looked bitterly at her teacher.

    ¡°Once you step outside the formation, you will no longer be part of the Heaven Breaking Sect, nor will you be my disciple. From then on, you won¡¯t need to call me ¡®Teacher,¡¯ because once you step out you, will have no teacher! Think about it yourself!¡± Li Qianmei¡¯s teacher waved his sleeve and the formation around Li Qianmei copsed. The formation scattered in all directions and Li Qianmei was freed!

    The expression of the Heaven Breaking Sect elders changed greatly, and one of them shouted, ¡°Sect Master, what is your intent!?¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± Li Qianmei¡¯s teacher suddenly looked up and let out a roar. The aura of having passed through the third Heaven¡¯s Blight erupted from his body. The three elders coughed out blood and were knocked back.

    ¡°Li Qianmei, Teacher is awaiting your choice!¡± Li Qianmei¡¯s teacher¡¯s gaze fell on her. Although his voice was calm, she could hear a hint of trembling within it.

    Li Qianmei stared at her teacher, and the void in her heart became even bigger. It turned into extreme pain, making her heart even more torn. The Heaven Breaking Sect was her home¡­ Her teacher as her father¡­ However, right now she had to face a choice!

    The surroundings werepletely silent as Li Qianmei revealed a miserable expression. She lowered her head and knelt down, kowtowing six times. Looking at Li Qianmei, her teacher¡¯s eyes revealed regret and pain!

    ¡°You can go!¡± Li Qianmei¡¯s teacher turned around and looked at the sky. His heart seemed to be torn.

    Li Qianmei quietly stared at her teacher for a very long time. Tears flowed down before she turned around and flew into the sky in a daze¡­

    ¡°There¡¯s no more home¡­ Was it worth it¡­¡± The confusion in Li Qianmei¡¯s eyes became even stronger.

    After Li Qianmei left, her teacher closed his eyes. The pain in his heart washed over his body.

    An elder that was knocked away roared, ¡°Sect Master! Once Li Qianmei offends Senior Daoist Water and angers the God Sect, my Heaven Breaking Sect won¡¯t be able to bear it! I must inform the God Sect of this matter. If the God Sect gets angry, you will have to pay the price!¡±

    Li Qianmei¡¯s teacher suddenly turned around and roared at the howling elder, ¡°Scram, scram, scram!!¡± His Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivation erupted, causing the elder to constantly cough out blood and fly back like a broken kite. With a bang, his body copsed and his origin soul escaped in terror.

    ¡°The Heaven Breaking Sect has been a ve to the God Sect for tens of thousands of years. All of you have be like ves. If you fear the God Sect, then once Li Qianmei provokes Senior Daoist Water¡¯s anger, I¡¯ll bear all the responsibility!¡± Li Qianmei¡¯s teacher waved his sleeve and disappeared.

    His voice echoed like thunder and spread out across the Heaven Breaking Sect. However, his voice couldn¡¯t shake the heart of the Heaven Breaking Sect cultivators that had been enved by the God Sect for tens of thousands of years!

    Just like the fog in the Cloud Sea, how many people could see through the fog?

    Everything Li Qianmei had done, whether it was leaving the battlefield at the Demon Sect or cutting her ties with the Heaven Defying Sect, they were all things Wang Lin didn¡¯t know about. At this moment, Li Qianmei was like a woman without a home as she flew toward the rank 5 region in a daze.

    She was already a lonely woman who had been an orphan since her childhood. Due to her blue hair, she didn¡¯t have a happy childhood. It was due to her strength and serenity that she hade all this way¡­ However, now that she lost her home, it was like falling into the abyss. The loneliness from her childhood filled her, making her more bleak and weak. It was as if she would be blown by the wind to some ce no one could find¡­ Where she would silently await her death.

    At this moment, in the Origin Sect in the rank 5 region, there were two short swords floating before Wang Lin, one white and one ck. The two rays of sword energy crossed and created thousands of shadows. These shadows formed a vortex and stirred up the world.

    As he continued to refine them and break the seals, the two mysterious short swords he got from the Seven-Colored Realm were slowly disying their true power!

    As time passed, more and more ck and white sword shadows appeared around Wang Lin!

    10,000; 50,000; 100,000; 300,000; 500,000¡­ until¡­ 1,000,000!

    1,000,000 ck and white sword shadows connected to form a sword that gave off a heaven-shaking sword hymn!

 Chapter 1271 - Awaiting Your Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 1271 - Awaiting Your Arrival</h4>

    The sword hymn shook the world. The swords seemed to form a dragon that wanted to break the sky. A dense killing intent appeared in this world.

    This killing intent was cold like the swords!

    Wang Lin¡¯s figured became a blur within the endless sword shadows; it was impossible to see him clearly, as he was surrounded by the endless sword shadows.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think they¡¯d be able to transform into 1 million sword shadows after forcibly opening four of the nine seals!¡± Wang Lin opened his eyes, and his eyes shined brightly.

    His gaze seemed tobine with the surrounding sword shadows and be part of them. The moment his eyes opened, all the sword shadows trembled as if they couldn¡¯t bear this pressure. It was as if a primal animal was about to charge gout!

    ¡°Four seals already have such power. It seems I underestimated these two short swords. In this case, I¡¯ll forcibly open more with my cultivation. I want to let the person that wants to kill me know that I, Wang Lin, am not so easy to kill!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as his hands formed a seal and pointed at the two short swords.

    Those two swords, one ck, one white, released an earth-shattering howl that was like the roar of the dragons. It was as if two dragons were roaring at the sky. The two swords suddenly moved and pointed toward Wang Lin as if they were going to rebel!

    Wang Lin let out a cold snort and the star ofw appeared. As it rotated, the neww that was created appeared. Thunder echoed across the sky and countless balls of thunder appeared and gathered. Also, at this instant, blue fire appeared around the two swords.

    A battle intent erupted.

    Wang Lin waved his right hand as he roared, ¡°Fifth seal, break for me!¡± Popping sounds came from the two short swords.

    In an instant,rge amounts of cracks appeared before the two short swords and unexpectedly exploded. What appeared before Wang Lin was still two swords, but now they could only be called daggers, as their appearance had shrunk a lot.

    The moment the two daggers appeared, the sword shadows around Wang Lin erupted. 1.5 million, 2 million¡­ until there were 5 million!

    5 million sword shadows covered the sky and spread across the continent of Mo Luo. Even in the space outside Mo Luo, one could feel the terrifying, destructive aura.

    What was even more shocking was that each of the 5 million sword shadows contained the power of thunder, fire, and battle intent. It was as if they would battle the world without the need to control them!

    ¡°Five seals allows 5 million sword shadows. Good! Then I¡¯ll help you once more and refine you two daggers with the blood of an ancient god to break the rest of the seals in one go!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his hands formed a seal. His face immediately turned rosy.

    Ancient god blood was filled with vitality and could dispel all demons in the world. He forced out a mouthful of ancient good blood and spat it out. It turned into a blood mist that surrounded the two daggers.

    When he coughed out blood, an ancient god shadow appeared within the blood. The shadow split into two and entered the two daggers.

    At this instant, popping sounds came out from the dagger and they copsed once more. They copsed twice in a row! A thunderous rumble echoed as the number of sword shadows around Mo Luo increased like crazy!

    5 million, 6 million, 7 million, 8 million, 9 million!

    In the end, there were exactly 9,999,999 sword shadows around Wang Lin. Just one more to copse the world.

    Wang Lin sat there and began to ponder. ¡°Seven seals have been opened. Unfortunately, with my cultivation level, I can¡¯t break them in a short period of time. Otherwise, from the looks of these two daggers, once the eighth seal is broken, they would reach 10 million. Although it¡¯s only one more sword, the gap is great!¡±

    ¡°No harm. Even though I can¡¯t open the eighth seal, I can still obtain the effect of the eighth seal. I¡¯m an ancient god, and an ancient god¡¯s body is powerful. I will be thest sword!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he inhaled. The almost 10 million swords immediately howled and gathered toward him.

    It looked like he was inhaling the world. Countless sword shadows entered Wang Lin¡¯s body. As the countless sword shadows entered his body, a thunderous rumble came from within him. He gave off a powerful killing intent that could shake the mind of anyone who saw him.

    Ordinary cultivators couldn¡¯t handle so many sword shadows, but it was no problem for Wang Lin, who was an ancient god. When he inhaled them, even his body turned silver.

    ¡°Gather!¡± Wang Lin roared, and the almost 10 million sword shadows inside his body condensed and eventually gathered inside his right index finger.

    ¡°These two short swords are strange¡­¡± When the almost 10 million sword shadows condensed in his right index finger, the sky became clear. The two daggers had be two strands of ck and white energy that also entered Wang Lin¡¯s finger.

    Two illusory deer let out long hisses and circled Wang Lin¡¯s index finger. Eventually, they turned into two tattoos that imprinted on his finger.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s index finger could destroy the body of a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator. Even an ordinary Pseudo Nirvana Void treasure was no match; if one touched Wang Lin¡¯s index finger, it would immediately disintegrate!

    What was even more frightening was that this index finger also contained thews of thunder, fire, and battle intent. It also contained Wang Lin¡¯s strength as an ancient god. This one finger could shock even a ghost god!

    ¡°Even a Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator would have to dodge this finger!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he let out a breath that fell on his right index finger. The two tattoos were hidden and his index finger returned to normal. No one could see anything special about them.

    ¡°If I can catch that person off guard, then these 10 million sword shadows can definitely put him in a sorry state!¡± Wang Lin looked up at the sky with a smile, but his eyes were gloomy.

    ¡°There are too many mortals on the continent of Mo Luo for the battle to ur here. It is the responsibility of us cultivators!¡± Wang Lin silently got up and turned into a ray of light that quickly flew away from the continent of Mo Luo.

    His figure was a blur among the stars, and it didn¡¯t take long for him to find a wild continent. In a sh, Wang Lin charged at the wild continent.

    With a bang, his feetnded on this wild continent. His powerful divine sense spread out across the continent.

    ¡°Since I can¡¯t escape, I¡¯ll use this ce as the battlefield!¡± Wang Lin chose the highest peak in a mountain range and sat down.

    ¡°When I fused with the All-Seer¡¯s soul, I found out that there are still seven more days until this life and death cmity. Seven days is more than enough time for me to prepare,¡± Wang Lin muttered to himself as he raised his right hand and hit his forehead. 100 strands of milky white gas flew out of his head and turned into 100 balls of light.

    ¡°The world is ever changing, gather 100 avatars, ancient n ability!¡± After Wang Lin spoke, the 100 balls of light moved and turned into 100 Wang Lins!

    These were all avatars and souls! This was an ancient god spell Wang Lin could use after his sixth star had slightly recovered.

    As his hand pushed forward, the 100 avatars scattered in all directions and rushed through the star fog.

    Wang Lin closed his eyes as if he was cultivating.

    Time gradually passed, and in the blink of an eye, two days went by. His 100 avatars all contained the power of an ancient god and were all very powerful. In these two days, with his understanding of the rank 5 region, his 100 avatars brought back 100 wild continents!

    These 100 wild continents were moved here like crazy and surrounded the wild continent Wang Lin was on.

    This scene was enough to shock all the cultivators in the rank 5 region. At this moment, the area where Wang Lin ced the 100 wild continent had already taken arge portion of the region. From far away, it looked like the home of a n from the Ancient Star System!

    These wild continents surrounded Wang Lin to form a giant formation! This formation used these continent as the frame and reached a terrifying level of power.

    The 100 avatars all returned and Wang Lin opened his eyes. He waved his hand and the Annihtion Restriction flew out around him and slowly rotated.

    Staring at the restriction, Wang Lin revealed a sneer.

    His hands moved like wind and didn¡¯t stop. Restrictions continued to spread out, permeating through the wild continent. They continued to spread until they were on all the wild continents and then connected as one!

    Creating this many restrictions had consumed arge amount of origin energy, but Wang Lin was half a foot into the Nirvana Shatterer stage and therefore could absorb endless origin energy. He also hadrge amounts of origin crystals and didn¡¯t hesitate to take them out and absorb them.

    He also summoned the woman in silver and ordered her to use the life and death restriction. The woman in silver used it without hesitation, and with enough origin crystals, her life and death restriction also covered the continent and synchronized with Wang Lin¡¯s restrictions.

    If this was it, it won¡¯t revealed Wang Lin¡¯s method. After he left the Seven-Colored Realm, he had begun studying the Time Restriction. Although he hadn¡¯t fully learned it, as the inheritor of the Annihtion Restriction and with his understanding of restrictions, he had grasped a bit.

    At this moment, he used it, and the Time Restriction started to appear. On the fifth day, the Time Restriction also filled all the continents!

    ¡°The power of Time Restriction depends on time. I have the Flower Time Spell and can reverse time to help the Time Restriction reach a certain peak in a short period of time! The fusion of the three great restrictions has heaven-shaking power. Person who wants to kill me, even though you are a third step cultivator, you won¡¯t know all the things I have prepared for you!¡± There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes!

 Chapter 1272 - The God Slaying Chariot Appears Once More

    <h4>Chapter 1272 - The God ying Chariot Appears Once More</h4>

    Time was like a deadly knife hanging in the air that was rapidly falling toward Wang Lin. There were two more days!

    Now there were 100 wild continents around where Wang Lin was. They were arranged in a strange way, containing origin energy, along with a hint ofw.

    Wang Lin and the woman in silver had shrouded the continents with three of the great restrictions, forming a storm that could destroy the heavens. However, Wang Lin continued to suppress it, not letting it explode until the surrounding continents had been refined into a giant restriction treasure using the three great restrictions!

    Master mespark had borrowed the Thunder Celestial Realm fragments to refine a treasure. Although Wang Lin¡¯s materials weren¡¯t as good, this method was equal and even a bit superior due to the three great restrictions.

    If Master mespark were to fight Wang Lin now, he would certainly lose!

    These 100 wild continents gave off a powerful pressure, but Wang Lin continued to suppress it until it was hidden. He wasn¡¯t arrogant enough to think he could fool a third step cultivator, but he wanted its power to condense to a certain point before it erupted!

    Wang Lin had rarely prepared this crazily in a short period of time in all the life and death battles he had so far. Every extra thing he prepared would be an extra life line in this struggle.

    This time, Wang Lin knew that a third step cultivator wanted to kill him, and he had almost no chance of survival. If it was anyone else but Wang Lin, they would have likely already copsed in despair and wouldn¡¯t have the will to resist. After all, it was a third step cultivator, so all preparations done would be useless.

    However, Wang Lin was heaven-defying cultivator and royal ancient god. His pride, his dignity, his heaven-defying nature wouldn¡¯t allow him to yield. Not even a third step cultivator could make him yield!

    ¡°I can die, but I will die fighting, not suffer a humiliating death. If you want to kill me, you must pay the price!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he had prepared for five days straight. He took a deep breath as his hands formed a seal and then he suddenly opened his arms.

    As Wang Lin¡¯s hands moved, a blood storm spread out with Wang Lin as the center. In a short period of time, it spread across the wild continents until all of them were enveloped by it.

    There wererge amount of fierce beasts on these wild continents. When Wang Lin moved the wild continents here, he didn¡¯t move the fierce beasts. As a result, the amount of fierce beasts gathered here was terrifying.

    ¡°The Tattoo n ancestor once taught me tattoo spells, and Ta Shan also secretly told me what he learned as well. Tattoos are refined from animal skins, taking the essence of the beast to form a tattoo. They have heaven-shaking power!

    ¡°However, this spell is simply too terrifying and requires too many lives. I didn¡¯t want to use this, but now I¡¯m forced to!¡± There was a sh of red light in wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he began aplicated chant. This chant turned into tattoos around him. They charged into the blood storm and, in a sh, covered all the wild continents.

    The fierce beasts on the wild continents all trembled and let out miserable screams as their bodies and blood quickly withered. Even their bones melted as the essence of their bodies condensed on a piece of skin between their eyebrows and formed a blood-colored tattoo.

    The countless fierce beasts let out earth-shattering roars that echoed across the rank 5 region. All the cultivators in the rank 5 region sensed this shock, and those with low cultivations levels even began to hallucinate as they couldn¡¯t control their minds.

    As the fierce beasts copsed, these tattoos floated above all the wild continents, creating an astonishing pressure. This pressure was enough to destroy ate stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivator. Their body would instantly copsed, and it would be difficult for their origin soul to escape death!

    ¡°Ten million swords condensed into one is the first counterattack I prepared for the third step cultivator that wants to kill me! 100 wild continents fused with the three great restrictions is the second counterattack I have prepared for him!

    ¡°Countless Tattoo n tattoos formed by countless fierce beasts that could destroy the world will be the third counterattack!¡± The endless origin crystals that piled up around Wang Lin all copsed and dissipated as the origin energy inside was drained away.

    ¡°Even people at the Heaven¡¯s Blight stage would without a doubt die if they got hit by these three kill moves! But this isn¡¯t the limit of my 2,000 years of cultivation!¡± Wang Lin had given it his all for this battle. He took a deep breath as his hand reached out and his storage space opened. A bolt of thunder flew out.

    The moment the thunder appeared, there was a roar. The thunder beast formed by the God ying War Chariot appeared! As soon as it appeared, Wang Lin waved his right hand and all the decorations Master mespark had added on to it copsed, and it returned to the mighty form of the past.

    Roar!

    This thunder beast let out a roar and its eyes revealed a powerful gaze. It had already gained intelligence, so it knew Wang Lin was facing a crisis.

    ¡°There are still several seals left on this God ying War Chariot. If it was in the past, I wouldn¡¯t have opened them, but now I can!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and blew forward.

    A gust of wind came from his mouth andnded on the Thunder Beast. The thunder beast trembled violently and released cracking sounds as if a mirror was shattering.

    ¡°Release all the seals on the second God ying War Chariot!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly opened revealed a cold gaze. As the wind fell on the war chariot, he spat a mouthful of blood thatnded on the war chariot as well.

    The Thunder Beast let out a painful cry as its body expanded rapidly. The seals on its body rapidly copsed until all of them were released!

    The God ying War Chariot that didn¡¯t get to storm the Celestial Realm before it copsed revealed itself once more to the world!

    As the Thunder Beast¡¯s body expanded, it became tens of thousands of feet tall. Its body quickly changed, its bottom half turning into a giant war chariot!

    Its upper body changed drastically as well, bing a giant spear. This spear was connected with the war chariot and gave off endless thunder when it appeared before Wang Lin!

    A heaven-shaking aura exploded from the war chariot and on to Wang Lin¡¯s body, causing him to stop breathing for a moment!

    Even the earth began trembling, and the 100 wild continents covered by the three great restrictions also trembled.

    ¡°Now it is worthy of being call ¡®god ying!¡¯¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he waved his right hand and the giant war chariot fell down on his left side. The spear gave off a powerful killing intent as it pointed at the sky!

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out once more and a five-colored butterfly came out and began circling him. There was also a blood swallow apanying the butterfly.

    ¡°This third God ying War Chariot is the strongest! Even now, I can¡¯t open it all, but aside from thest one, I¡¯m confident in opening the rest!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s hand formed a seal, and blood flew out andnded on the butterfly.

    In an instant, the butterfly trembled and even its wings seemed to stop moving. Then a giant cocoon gradually appeared around it!

    This cocoon was simr to when it be a butterfly. The moment it appeared, endless origin energy began to gather. Even Wang Lin had his origin energy rapidly absorbed.

    As it absorbed origin energy, the cocoon grew bigger and bigger until it was 10,000 feet tall.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes closed as he continued to take out origin crystals for the cocoon to absorb. Soon, the cocoon stopped growing in size, but the aura inside became more fierce.

    Time slowly passed, and one day went by!

    The cocoon that was floating there suddenly copsed and created a powerful st that blew everything back. Even Wang Lin was pushed back over 10,000 feet, but his eyes were filled with ecstasy.

    As the cocoon copsed, a seven-colored war chariot thousands of feetrge appeared! This war chariot didn¡¯t have a spear, but possessed seven terrifying thorns. As the thorns absorbed origin energy, they gave off a seven-colored glow.

    It suddenlynded, and as Wang Lin moved, the two war chariots stood on his left and right!

    ¡°These two war chariots are my fourth counter attack! Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have enough time. If I had more time, I would be able to prepare a few more!¡± Wang Lin looked up at the sky. There was only one day left!

    There was only 12 hours left!

    He predicted that in 12 hours, the person that wanted to kill him woulde and the life and death crisis would begin!

    ¡°Myst preparation will be to suck out the rust from the broken iron sword in the next 12 hours!¡± Wang Lin waved his right hand and the broken iron sword flew out.

    Even if this iron sword was repaired, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to resist this crisis, and Wang Lin didn¡¯t intend to repair it, as it was toote. What he wanted were the blood stains on the iron sword!

    ¡°I can¡¯t find any clue about this blood, but I can feel that it contains an unimaginable force. It is simr to ancient god blood, but at the same time different. It is even a bit simr to the heaven¡¯s blood the Azura Dragon Divine Emperor mentioned.¡± Wang Lin suddenly opened his mouth and inhaled. He swallowed the iron sword and began refining it inside his origin soul!

 Chapter 1273 - Arrival!

    <h4>Chapter 1273 - Arrival!</h4>

    A lonely figure moved among the stars, wearing white with a head of flowing, blue hair, giving off a superb sense of beauty. Li Qianmei flew ahead with confusion and determination.

    There were still tears on her face as she bit her lower lip and flew faster and faster.

    ¡°There are some things in this world that have no logic, and one can only rely on their feelings. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it was worth or it or not, it had to be done¡­¡± She let out a sigh as she endured the sadness and bitterness in her heart. She flew even faster.

    Rank 9 region, where the God Sect was, hidden deep within the fog was a cultivation. There was arge formation here, and the center was a very gorgeous pce.

    Inside the pce, Mu Bingmei sat there as she stared ahead. Her beautiful face revealed an indifferent expression.

    ¡°Why are you trapping me here?¡±

    Wang Shanshan was sitting outside the pce and frowned as she said, ¡°Big Sister Mu, it is difficult to vite Teacher¡¯s order. Little Sister is also very puzzled. Perhaps Teacher gave this order because he wants you to recover as soon as possible¡­¡±

    Mu Bingmei silently pondered. She didn¡¯t understand why the God Sect¡¯s head elder was like this, and it gave off a strange feeling. There was a tingling sensation in her heart that she couldn¡¯t make out. It was as if something big was going to happen, and it was going to happen to someone she knew.

    At this moment, Mu Bingmei didn¡¯t know that the rank 8 sectpetition had been cancelled or that Li Qianmei had left the Heaven Breaking Sect.

    She didn¡¯t know that Wang Lin was facing his biggest crisis yet, his fate unknown!

    If she knew all of this, how would she choose¡­

    Time slowly passed, and Wang Lin still sat on the wild continent. His origin soul had turned into fire under the two pieces of the broken sword, forcing out the blood stains on them.

    One hour, two hours, three hours¡­ until ten hours had passed.

    After consuming all the origin crystals, he had finally forced out 30% of the blood stains from the iron sword. This dark blood turned into a bean-sized pill that gave off a strange aura and floated around Wang Lin.

    Forcing out 30% of the blood from the iron sword was Wang Lin¡¯s limit. Even if he had more time, he wouldn¡¯t be able to force out more. If it wasn¡¯t for the danger forcing him into peak condition, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to force so much out.

    He then put away the iron sword and the woman in silver. He sat there and adjusted his body. His heart rate slowed down until it took several breaths for it to beat once.

    It was dead silent.

    Thest two hours slowly passed. At thest moment, Wang Lin opened his eyes and calmly looked at the sky.

    At this instant, the star fog began to surge and an unimaginable pressure slowly came out of the fog.

    ¡°He¡¯s arrived!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank but soon returned to normal as he coldly stared at the sky.

    That pressure was heaven-shaking. The moment it appeared, the earth trembled and showed signs of copse. At this instant, all the fog shrouding the rank 5 region was suddenly pushed back!

    The fog moved like a wave, and the roars from the fog became even more intense. It was as if all the fierce beasts inside the fog were terrified.

    At the same time, a giant vortex made of fog suddenly appeared at the edge of Wang Lin¡¯s vision. A thunderous rumble echoed as a giant arm came out from the vortex and shot toward Wang Lin.

    The arm was very old and was filled with wrinkles; it was the hand of an elder. At this moment, it reached toward Wang Lin, and it seemed as if the entire world was going to copse before it!

    The origin energy of the world seemed to be sealed by a strange force; none remained within this region.

    The speed of that giant hand was indescribable. The moment Wang Lin saw ite out of the vortex, it was above his head, reaching toward him like grabbing an ant!

    There were no words, no questions, no chance for survival as the hand descended!

    Wang Lin had encountered this in the Seven-Colored Realm before as well. It seemed every third step cultivator liked spells like these that would crush those they considered ants!

    It seemed like aside from other third step cultivators, no one could make these people appear in their real bodies, much less an ant like Wang Lin!

    However, an ant could still bite, struggle, and resist. Not to mention Wang Lin had never considered himself an ant! Even if he did, he would still want to devour the world, filled with defying intent!

    The moment the hand reached down, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a frenzied gaze and he let out a cold snort. He leaped at the hand like a meteor.

    ¡°Not even third step cultivators can make me yield!¡± The battle intent inside Wang Lin¡¯s heart ignited and the star ofw between his eyebrows rotated like crazy. The moment he charged out, he closed in on the hand, and when it reached at him, he let out a heaven-shaking roar!

    ¡°10 million sword shadows!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right index finger pointed at the hand that was closing in on him. The sword energy hidden inside suddenly erupted. One, two, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand¡­ 5 million, 8 million¡­ 9,999,999!

    Just one sword shadow short of 10 million erupted from Wang Lin¡¯s right index finger.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s right index finger became thest sword shadow, and the sword shadows reached 10 million, a level ofpletion.

    The moment thatpletion was reached, the shadows of two deer appeared and surrounded Wang Lin¡¯s index finger as it collided with the hand!

    This was the collision of a palm and a finger. It was 10 million sword shadows condensed into one. It had the power to kill all Nirvana Shatterer cultivators, and even Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators would be shocked!

    This was Wang Lin¡¯s first attack against the person that wanted to kill him!

    A thunderous bang echoed across the world. This shockwave spread across the entire rank 5 region and caused all the various cultivators to cough out blood. Their faces were pale and filled with indescribable horror.

    Everything in the world seemed to slow down. Wang Lin¡¯s fingernded on the hand at this moment, and the 10 million sword shadows hidden inside his finger erupted!

    The sword shadows rushed into the huge hand like crazy. The 10 million sword shadows carried Wang Lin¡¯s madness, unwillingness, and his spirit as a heaven-defying cultivator into the hand in an extreme fashion.

    The two deer shadows rushed out with the 10 million sword shadows and turned into ck and white gas that entered the palm. Popping sounds echoed from inside the hand and seemed to rece all sounds in the world. It was as if the heavens themselves had stopped moving.

    The only thing left in this world was the scene of Wang Lin¡¯s finger colliding with that palm!

    The giant, deste palm suddenly paused for a moment, and endless popping sounds echoed. If one looked closely, there seemed to be 10 million silver snakes moving around under its skin, causing the popping sounds to be even more intense.

    A thunderous rumble echoed as if the world was going to copse. The skin of the hand burst, but, strangely, there was no blood, and not even a sliver of origin energy came out!

    The hand rose after the pause, and a soft exmation came from the endless fog behind the hand.

    An ancient voice came from the fog as a powerful pressure suddenly descend from the sky. ¡°You have some skill! However, how can a fireflypare to the moon? You dare to rise into the air before me? Get back down!¡±

    That pressure was extremely powerful. If a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator touched it, they would immediately die. When itnded on Wang Lin, he coughed out blood. It felt like a carriage weighing 10 million tons or countless cultivations were smashing into him. Popping sounds came from his bones as the pressure crushed down and he was smashed into the ground.

    He had no power to resist at all!

    However, Wang Lin had the body of an ancient god. After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, he roared, ¡°10 million sword shadows, copse! Copse! Copse!!!!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice was filled with a crazy amount of killing intent. He had been a heaven-defying cultivator all his life; he defied the world and would never yield!

    The moment his voice echoed, the 10 million sword shadows that had entered the hand suddenly trembled and exploded. The explosion of the 10 million sword shadows was impossible to describe, and a rumble that could copse the rank 5 region echoed. In a sh, a heaven-defying aura spread out from the hand!

    It was as if 10 million cultivators had turned into flying swords, entered the hand, andunched a crazed, self-destructive attack. The roar seemed toe from ancient times, shocking the world!

    This spell was enough to kill any Nirvana Shatterer cultivator, and even Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators would be forced off in an sorry state. However, at this moment, the giant hand suddenly trembled and a strange force appeared. The copse of the 10 million sword shadows suddenly dissipated. The hand was left unscathed!

    There was only a red point at the center of the palm, and a drop of blood fell!

    Wang Lin¡¯s spells were able to destroy four fingers from Daoist Blue Dream. Now his power had increased greatly, and the power of the unsealed swords were not ordinary!

    In Wang Lin¡¯s first exchange with Daoist Water, Wang Lin coughed out blood. Intense pain came from his bones, his body felt like it was being torn apart, and he was smashed down from the sky.

    However, Daoist Water was injured! Even thought it was only a small wound, he was still injured!

 Chapter 1274 - Expression Changed

    <h4>Chapter 1274 - Expression Changed</h4>

    A third step cultivator that wanted to kill a small Nirvana Shatterer cultivator had suffered a small wound from the Nirvana Shatterer cultivator. Wang Lin knew that if news of this spread out, it would be enough to shock everyone in the Sealed Realm and the Outer Realm!

    The third step was a legendary cultivation level. In the Sealed Realm, third step cultivators were extremely rare. Even in the Outer Realm, they were extremely rare. A third step cultivator could sweep the world and would even dare to battle heaven itself!

    They were like the emperors among cultivators. All cultivators were like ants before them and could be easily wiped out!

    A Nirvana Shatterer cultivator could be a teacher in a sect, and a Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator could be a high elder, but before a third step cultivator, they were all like ants that could be killed at will!

    This was strength, this was the cruel truth of the cultivation world. Thew of the jungle!

    If Wang Lin was a third step cultivator, Daoist Water would have been extremely cautious with his desire to kill him. He most likely wouldn¡¯t have chosen to fight at all and instead would have invited Wang Lin as an esteemed guest. Then the two would sit down and trade for what they wanted.

    If Wang Lin was a third step cultivator, he could¡¯ve swept through the Alliance, Cloud Sea, and Allheaven. Even Master Lu Fu would be very polite and would show respect; neither side would provoke the other.

    Strength was everything, and it was the key to surviving in this cruel cultivation world!

    ¡°I underestimated you, little ant, but the more you struggle, the more this old man wants to kill you!¡± The ancient voice echoed throughout the world like thunder. The fog tumbled violently as a boy wearing a daoist robe walked out!

    This boy had a head of white hair, but his skin was white and clear. When he came out, his gaze fell on Wang Lin below. Third step cultivators rarely appeared in person, as they could merge with the world and create a third step avatar anywhere.

    Only life and death battles between third step cultivators would cause them to fight in their real bodies. But Daoist Water had unexpectedlye in his real body. This obviously showed his will to kill Wang Lin, but also showed how cautious and important he thought of this matter!

    He was worried that Wang Lin was really the reincarnation of his master, he was worried that Wang Lin had heaven-defying treasures!

    The moment the white-haired boy walked out of the fog, killing intent erupted from Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He was waiting for this moment, waiting for the enemy to reveal their true body!

    ¡°I can¡¯t think about that chance of survival I predicted, or I¡¯ll have a fallback n and there won¡¯t be that fierceness in my heart. As a result, I¡¯ll without a doubt die!

    ¡°Only by putting my back against the wall and throwing away my life can I obtain peak power!!!¡± Wang Lin revealed a ferocious and crazed expression. He cut off all thoughts of retreat and pushed himself into a dead end!

    In truth, the moment the white-haired boy appeared, he was already at a dead end!

    The moment the white-haired boy came out of the fog, Wang Lin waved his hands and let out a roar!

    ¡°If you want to kill me, you will have to pay a price!¡± As Wang Lin roared, he flew into the air once more without retreating. Just at this moment, the 100 continents around Wang Lin began to roar and a blood light shined. Endless blood tattoos flew out. Theypletely filled the area, and it was impossible to calcte how many there were.

    As Wang Lin roared, the blood-colored tattoos flew at the white-haired boy, carrying with them the power to destroy the heavens! The howling was horrifying!

    Every single blood tattoo was formed by the blood essence of a fierce beast. They also contained dao intent unique to the beasts in the Cloud Sea, causing the power of the blood tattoos to be far more powerful than ones refined in the other star systems.

    As they flew at the white-haired boy, the sky was dyed red, and a thunderous howl covered the sky.

    ¡°You know the Tattoo n¡¯s spell, but this spell is useless against this old man!¡± Daoist Water¡¯s expression was neutral, and the moment the boundless tattoos closed in, he casually waved his right hand.

    ¡°Carefree Dao Copse!¡± Daoist Water¡¯s voice was calm, but it gave the illusion that a god was roaring. His voice became more intense as it spread out like crazy.

    All the blood tattoos that collided with the invisible sound wave copsed and couldn¡¯t get near Water Daoist at all. The copse was endless, just like the amount of blood tattoos!

    A thunderous rumble echoed and the entire rank 5 region trembled violently. There was a tearing sound as a spatial crack split the rank 5 region in half!

    ¡°Tattoos, turn into blood!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s hands formed a seal and he spat out a mouthful of blood. This blood had a demonic glow, and the moment it appeared, all the blood from the copsed tattoos gathered. In an instant, the blood before him gave off a bright red light and charged forward, breaking all spells in its path as it shot toward Daoist Water.

    However, as the blood closed in, one gaze from Daoist Dao caused it to copse! At this moment, the white-haired boy reached out and one drop of blood stopped copsing. It quickly flew into the boy¡¯s hand.

    The white-haired body held that drop of blood and swallowed it, then his eyes began to shine.

    ¡°He¡¯s not his reincarnation!!¡±

    The copse of the blood tattoos wasn¡¯t outside of Wang Lin¡¯s expectations. His 10 million sword shadows were able to leave a small wound. However, now that the other party had used third step spells, all other spells would copse. The Tattoo n spell was still a spell, so it naturally would have no effect.

    But this was exactly what Wang Lin wanted!

    As the blood copsed and the tattoos were destroyed, the world was almostpletely dyed red. At this moment, Wang Lin waved his hand and shouted, ¡°Restriction Dao!¡±

    A restriction wasn¡¯t a spell; it was formed from a strand of aura from ancient times that turned into its own dao!

    In particr, Wang Lin had fused the three great restrictions, almost reaching the origin of restrictions. At this moment, the 100 wild continents began to shake and rapidly rotated under Wang Lin¡¯s control, smashing toward Daoist Water!

    ¡°Annihtion Restriction, seal the world! Life and Death Restriction, seal the body! Time Restriction, seal the origin soul! Three great restrictions as one, seal! Seal! Seal! Seal your world, seal your body, and seal your origin soul!¡± Wang Lin pointed forward.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. Aside from the wild continent under Wang Lin, all of the other wild continents circled around Daoist Water, creating a formation. A powerful pressure appeared and crushed down on Daoist Water!

    The restrictions on these 100 wild continents that had been suppressed this whole time erupted. The Annihtion restriction burst out, forming a giant cage that trapped the world!

    The Life and Death Restriction formed two auras, one of life and one of death. They surrounded the white-haired boy, forming the Life and Death Restriction!

    The Time Restriction had reversed 5,000 years due to Wang Lin¡¯s Flowing Time spell. Now it erupted with an ancient aura that shrouded the white-haired boy¡¯s origin soul!

    As Wang Lin spoke, the three great restrictions suddenly erupted!

    ¡°Three great restrictions!! Unfortunately, the fourth restriction isn¡¯t present, or it might have had some power!¡± Daoist Water¡¯s eyes lit up as he waved his right hand once more.

    With a wave of his hand, the world copsed. The Carefree Dao Copse he had just used hadn¡¯t dissipated, and the wave caused its power to reach a peak. It could copse all living things in this world!

    The endless copse echoed like crazy, causing cracks to appear on the 100 wild continents, and in the blink of an eye, they started copsing one by one!

    It took a lot of power to copse 100 wild continents; it was something only third step cultivators could do!

    However, although the wild continents were copsing, the three great restrictions were absorbing the blood left from the blood tattoos. The restrictions formed an octagon and sealed the white-haired body inside!

    The three restrictions could seal the world, the flesh, and the origin soul, but they couldn¡¯t seal the soul, because they werecking thest restriction to truly fuse into one!

    However, Wang Lin was very smart. He had used the blood of the countless beast tattoos destroyed by this white-haired boy to dye the restriction. This allowed it so contain soul and show signs of a deformedpletion!

    ¡°The spell of a mere ant. Even if you use the blood toplete it, it is still useless!¡± The white-haired boy took a step forward and no longer used any spells. Instead, he forced his way forward.

    He had reached the third step and hadpleted hisw. Where there wasw, spells couldn¡¯t stop him. As he walked forward, the world seemed to create a path for him!

    Even the fusion of three restrictions trembled as no spells could stop him. The Time Restriction broke first, no longer sealing his origin soul. Then the Life and Death Restriction copsed, no longer sealing his body. Finally, the Annihtion Restriction dissipated, no longer sealing the world.

    Although those three great restrictions were destroyed, because they weren¡¯t spells orws, the white-haired paused for just an instant!

    Everything Wang Lin had done was for this pause!

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank, his hair became disheveled, and his eyes turned bloodshot as he roared, ¡°God ying War Chariot!!¡±

    The spear on the war chariot formed by the Thunder Beast shot out as a ray of light toward Daoist Water. It was powerful, and as it flew through the air, it split the rank 5 region!

    After the spear, the seven thorns from the seven-colored war chariot formed a rainbow that condensed and shot at Daoist Water!

    At this moment, allw copsed before these God ying War Chariots! Laws couldn¡¯t stop them, the world couldn¡¯t stop them; no power could stop these two God ying War Chariots!

    This was the real God ying War Chariot! It had the power to y the gods!

    Daoist Water¡¯s expression changed for the first time!

 Chapter 1275 - The Four Void Realms

    <h4>Chapter 1275 - The Four Void Realms</h4>

    The God ying War Chariots were refined by the well-known refining mad man of the Celestial Realm. He was still looking for materials toplete them when the Celestial Realm copsed!

    During that cmity, he died with monstrous regret. He had spent everything he had learned and cultivated on producing these war chariots. He didn¡¯t hesitate to travel the world to find materials and spend all his effort, causing his endless lifespan to rapidly wither. Near the end, he was white-haired and almost out of vitality. Even if the cmity hadn¡¯te, he would have died after the God ying War Chariots wereplete.

    His dream was to create the strongest treasure in the world. To kill even the gods, to destroyw, and split the world open!

    His regret was left in the jade, and in the end it fell in Wang Lin¡¯s hands. Today, at this moment, it was in Wang Lin¡¯s hand that it revealed its terrifying power to destroy the gods!

    Even though Daoist Water had lived for tens of thousands of years, even though he was the disciple of the Lord of the Sealed Realm, even though he was the head elder of the God Sect, he couldn¡¯t have known about everything that happened in the four Celestial Realms. Let alone a celestial that had made a heaven-defying treasure that could threaten third step cultivators!

    ¡°It¡¯s not a Nirvana Void treasure. It is impossible to figure out its rank. This¡­ What kind of treasure is this?¡± The white-haired boy¡¯s expression changed. He was here to kill Wang Lin, and he was 100% certain he would. The only thing he was worried about was the Heaven Defying Bead. He didn¡¯t think Wang Lin would have this kind of terrifying treasure.

    There wasn¡¯t time for him to think as the spear from the Thunder Beast broke through the sky. It split the rank 5 region in half and charged straight at Daoist Water.

    There was no howling sound, only an indescribable killing intent. It was as if the spear had its own will. Once it flew out, it had to kill!

    After entering the third step, Daoist Water had rarely used his full power to fight an enemy. However, at this moment, he revealed a serious expression. The moment the spear closed in, he waved his hands before his body. His right hand formed a w and mercilessly shed forward!

    ¡°Carefree Slicing Dao!¡± As Water Daoist¡¯s words echoed across the world, his right hand seemed to form the strongest slicing dao. As he waved, popping sounds echoed, and it even felt like the void before him was being sliced up.

    The copsed void suddenly expanded in a jagged shape and spread out. The popping sounds instantly reached a limit and echoed across the world like a roar. It quickly collided with the spear, creating a deafening roar. This violent roar quickly spread across the rank 5 and 6 regions. Countless cultivators coughed out blood, their eyes filled with horror.

    The spear was surrounded by the jagged void. Thunder rumbles echoed, bing louder and louder. The sound of friction spread out, and it was extremely sharp. When it entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears, it made him bleed from his orifices, as if his body was being cut up. Intense pain filled his body and he quickly retreated while coughing out blood.

    Water Daoist¡¯s eyes became even more serious and shined brightly. He raised his right hand up and mercilessly sliced down!

    ¡°Carefree cutting de, destroy allws!¡±

    A thunder boom echoed and a giant crack appeared before Water Daoist. This crack had an irregr shape, as if it separated the heavens and earth. The moment it appeared, it shot forward!

    Everything it passed by was cut in half! In an instant, it closed in on the spear and mercilessly swept by.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!

    As the thunderous rumble echoed, thest wild continent Wang Lin was on copsed into countless pieces. His face was pale and blood was spewing out from many part of his body; he was covered in blood.

    As for the spear, it trembled as the spatial crack passed and then was split in half. It was forced in half by Water Daoist¡¯s spell!

    After destroying the spear, Water Daoist didn¡¯t rx at all. His eyes became even more serious. After the spear copsed, a ray of seven-colored light shot out toward Daoist Water!

    This was the third God ying War Chariot, the strongest of the three war chariots!

    This bright, seven-colored light was what Daoist Water was really worried about. He felt like it was somewhat terrifying! The seven-colored light was too fast, and for the first time, Daoist Water retreated three steps as he waved his right hand. The spatial crack swept by and was about to cut the seven-colored light.

    However, the moment the crack touched the seven-colored light, the crack began to rapidly shrink. It was took an instant for it topletely close as if it was never there.

    This sudden change caused Daoist Water¡¯s expression to change greatly, and he retreated a few more steps. His hands formed seals as his eyes lit up and he spat out a cloud of fog.

    This fog was ck, and an earth-shattering roar came from inside. There were ninerge and hideous ghosts inside. They immediately charged out at the seven-colored light and roared.

    Every single ghost was equal to the full power of a third Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator. Forget the two Carefree dao spells, just these nine ghosts would allow him to do as he wished in any star system, rarely meeting any resistance on the way!

    At this moment, these nine ghosts let out hideous roars and closed in to devour the seven-colored light. They trembled as the seven-colored light shined brightly. The nine ghosts let out mournful screams and quickly retreated, not daring to stop it. Two of the ghosts that were too slow were mmed by the seven-colored light. They immediately disintegrated intorge amounts of origin energy and dissipated.

    Daoist Water¡¯s expression was gloomy as he retreated once more. His hands formed seals again as he used another spell.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale, but killing intent filled his eyes. With a wave of his right hand, the trident appeared and his body quickly grew into an ancient god thousands of feet tall. He took a step forward and threw the trident at Daoist Water.

    As he moved forward, his left hand formed a seal and pointed at the sky. Call the Wind suddenly appeared, turning into ck dragons. As the destructive wind grew, the ck dragons turned into a heaven piercing spear that charged at Daoist Water.

    Summon the Rain also appeared. The raindrops turned into ice swords that shot out.

    At the same time, Magic Arsenal activated, and the Celestial Sealing Print flew out from inside Wang Lin¡¯s mouth. Countless battle souls appeared and a series of mournful roars echoed. They charged at Daoist Water under the lead of Master Void and the All-Seer.

    Mountain Crumble also appeared as Wang Lin moved forward and roared with his footsteps. Illusory volcanos erupted one by one, releasing heaven-shattering destructive power!

    Daoist Water didn¡¯t care about any of this at all. The only thing he cared about was the seven-colored light that was charging at him like crazy. His hands formed a seal and he closed his eyes.

    He opened his eyes an instantter. The moment he opened his eyes, his gaze seemed to turn solid andnded on the seven-colored light.

    There was a bang and then a heaven-shaking impact spread out. The moment Daoist Water looked at the seven-colored light, one color copsed. However, the other six didn¡¯t, and they closed in like crazy.

    Water Daoist closed his eyes and opened them once more. In a short period of time, he closed and opened his eyes several times!

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!

    This no name spell caused some of the seven lights to suddenly copse, leaving only three colors. It was now only 100 feet away. With its speed, it couldn¡¯t even be described as an instant.

    At this moment of danger, Daoist Water¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light and her said, ¡°Stop spell!¡±

    The moment those words appeared, he stopped the heavens, he stopped the earth, he stopped allws, he stopped all movement, he stopped all spells, and he stopped all living things!

    At this instant, all the spells Wang Lin had used paused in the void; even his body stopped. His eyes were filled with shock. All the origin energy inside his body seemed to have stopped and he wasn¡¯t able to move even an inch!

    The only three colors left, red, yellow, and blue, released a thunderous rumble as if someone was pulling the reins on countless wild horses. They struggled fiercely before theypletely stopped 30 feet before Daoist Water!!

    ¡°What a powerful treasure! Unfortunately, there is obviously still one seal left; otherwise, even with my early stage Nirvana Void cultivation, I would¡¯ve been injured. Even more, this old man was forced to use the Stop spell. Lu Zihao, for you to be able to do this, you can be considered a heavenly genius!

    ¡°Nirvana Void, Spirit Void, Arcane Void, and Void Tribnt! The third step has four realms. Only after reaching the Spirit Void stage would I not be injured by this treasure oncepletely activated!¡± Daoist Water¡¯s eyes lit up. This God ying God Chariot shocked him a bit. If not for the fact that he knew a spell that didn¡¯t belong to this world, it might have been an issue. Although he wouldn¡¯t have died, he would¡¯ve suffered injuries before he could kill this Liu Zihao. And as a third step cultivator, to suffer the counterattack of an ant was an disgrace!

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to use this treasure, so this old man will take it!¡± Daoist Water waved his sleeves and a vortex appeared between his eyebrows. The moment it appeared, it rushed out and devoured the red, yellow, and blue rays of light.

    The cultivation level difference between the two was like an uncrossable gully. Wang Lin looked at all of this, stunned, but there was an unwilling me burning inside his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m unwilling. I still have three more killing aces! Even if I die, I want this person to pay an unrecoverable price!¡±

 Chapter 1276 - Counter Attack!

    <h4>Chapter 1276 - Counter Attack!</h4>

    At this moment, in the Wind Celestial Realm, the endless wind continued to flow through the realm. This gave the whole realm a deste feeling as the wind howled, and this sense of destion was so strong that it wouldn¡¯t dissipate at all.

    Herds of mosquito beasts moved with the wind. They were the only masters of the Wind Celestial Realm.

    In the deepest part of the Wind Celestial Realm, there were three floating continents, and one of them was dark red. The smell of blood lingered in the air as countless mosquito beasts floated in the sky, buzzing.

    There was a stone human statue on this dark red continent. At this moment, the stone person¡¯s eyes began to move and opened, revealing his ancient eyes.

    A strange aura slowly spread out from this person, but, strangely, it didn¡¯t attract the attention of the mosquito beasts. It was as if this stone person didn¡¯t exist in their eyes.

    ¡°How can that Daoist Water kill a piece I spent so much effort to ce?¡± The eyes of the stone man shined and he let out a cold snort.

    ¡°However, by borrowing his power, I can see if that child is really the reincarnation of that old man Sealed Realm Lord, or if the Heaven Defying Bead is really in this child¡¯s hands!¡±

    The wind of the Celestial Realm became even stronger. A wisp of wind flew out from the Celestial Realm¡¯s door and disappeared among the stars.

    The vortex between Daoist Water¡¯s eyebrows devoured the three rays of light and then he closed his eyes for a moment to absorb them. When he opened his eyes, there were red, yellow, and blue lights rotating in them. It was a shocking scene.

    His Stop spell was very different from Wang Lin¡¯s. At that moment, he stopped the world, and he was the only thing left. All the spells stopped in the air but, strangely enough, didn¡¯t dissipate. It was as if without this white-haired boy¡¯s will, they would just linger there for tens of thousands of years.

    The spear formed by Summon the Wind floated in the air motionlessly. Even the destructive wind surrounding it stopped.

    The ice crystal swords formed by Summon the Rain stopped in the air. They looked like icicles floating in the air.

    There were still the countless battle souls from Magic Arsenal, including Master Void and the All-Seer. They all just floated motionlessly.

    Some of the many illusory volcanoes that had appeared before were previously giving off ck smoke and magma had begun to flow out of them. However, at this moment, the ck smoke was still and the magma had stopped. Everything had stopped, including Wang Lin, who was stepping through the void above the ck smoke.

    Wang Lin was still holding the trident tightly in his hand!

    ¡°Six of Thunder Celestial Bai Fan¡¯s Triple Celestial Spell. If this Li Zihao had learned learned them all, it might¡¯ve been a bit difficult to kill him. Even if he had just learned Dark Moon, Clear Skies, this would¡¯ve been a bit difficult. However,pared to Dark Moon, Clear Skies, these are all mere tricks!¡± Water Daoist shook his head and no longer paid attention to Wang Lin. Instead, he arrived next to the God ying War Chariot formed by the Thunder Beast.

    His gaze swept the God ying War Chariot and he let out a cold snort. He raised his right hand and smashed down, causing the war chariot to copse. The Thunder Beast was destroyed while still frozen.

    ¡°There are too many ws with this treasure. Since I don¡¯t need it, I¡¯ll destroy it!¡± Daoist Water was extremely arrogant and had a rather entric personality. He liked to destroy things other people treasured, provided they were useless to him.

    As a third step cultivator at the early stage of Nirvana Void, Daoist Water was indeed qualified to do this!

    When the war chariot formed by the Thunder Beast copsed, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes filled with sorrow. The pain in his heart turned into a boundless invisible me that burned inside his body. However, it was all trapped inside his body. The grief caused two lines of blood tears to flow from his eyes!

    The God ying War Chariot had apanied him for a long time, but now it was destroyed.

    The cry in his heart set off like a storm as he stared at Daoist Water with a gloomy gaze.

    ¡°If I, Wang Lin, don¡¯t die from this cmity, I swear I¡¯ll kill this person!! I must kill this person!! I¡¯ll make him endure all kinds of torment before death. If I don¡¯t fulfill this oath, then let me be destroyed on the heaven-defying path!¡±

    Daoist Water¡¯s gaze swept past Wang Lin. His favorite thing to do was look at someone when their powerful treasures were destroyed. That look of anger made him feel powerful, it made him feel the dignity he had lost many years ago.

    Seeing Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, Daoist Water felt even more pleased as he thought that Wang Lin was the owner of the Heaven Defying Bead and his master¡¯s descendent.

    While walking forward, Daoist Water arrived next to the seven-colored God ying War Chariot. His eyes revealed a strange light as he waved his sleeve to take it away. However, there was a sh of light and the seven-colored butterfly appeared. The butterfly pped its wings and dissipated into specks of light.

    When it dissipated, the seven-colored God ying Chariot became an ordinary object.

    ¡°The treasure spirit would rather self-destruct than be taken by this old man¡­¡± Daoist Water¡¯s eyes shed cold as he raised his hand and smashed down. The God ying War Chariot with the treasure spirit was torn apart.

    ¡°Now let me see if you have the Heaven Defying Bead!¡± Daoist Water let out a cold snort and turned around to look at Wang Lin. At this moment, it felt like the world was trembling and all the stars had dissipated. Wang Lin and Daoist Water were the only two people left. His gaze contained a powerful prating force when itnded directly on Wang Lin.

    At this instant, Wang Lin¡¯s body suddenly trembled. He felt like his body was being torn apart. Even his origin soul and soul felt like they were being pierced. All the secrets in his body were clearly revealed before this gaze.

    The intense pain caused the veins on Wang Lin¡¯s face to bulge. His body strained and sweat fell down like rain. However, he couldn¡¯t make a sound, as all of it was confined inside his body.

    Daoist Water swept Wang Lin¡¯s body inch by inch. In particr, he carefully examined Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul, and he gradually frowned.

    ¡°Nothing¡¯s there? Master said that the Heaven Defying Bead will merge with the origin soul, but his origin soul doesn¡¯t have the Heaven Defying Bead¡­ He isn¡¯t Master¡¯s reincarnation, nor does he have the Heaven Defying Bead¡­ Did I get the wrong person?!¡± Daoist Water frowned as he arrived next to Wang Lin. He raised his hand and chopped down.

    A thunderous roar echoed and a spatial crack opened. It was Wang Lin¡¯s storage space! Daoist Water used his shocking cultivation to easily open Wang Lin¡¯s storage space. His divine sense swept inside.

    ¡°If this storage space doesn¡¯t have Heaven Defying Bead, I¡¯ll search his soul!¡± There was a sh of coldness in Daoist Water¡¯s eyes as he searched Wang Lin¡¯s storage space.

    ¡°There are many low rank things, but all of them are trash. Copse!¡±

    Thunderous rumbles echoed inside Wang Lin¡¯s storage space. All treasures that were looked at by Daoist Water copsed into ashes.

    As he swept through, his eyes narrowed when saw Xu Liguo inside Wang Lin¡¯s storage space.

    ¡°This is an interesting sword spirit! But it¡¯s still trash!¡± Under his gaze, Xu Liguo¡¯s body trembled, and he was about to us his ttery skills. However, before his could, the old man¡¯s destructive will descended.

    Just as the will was about to destroy Xu Liguo, Daoist Water was suddenly shocked and moved toward Xu Liguo. He immediately locked on to what he saw, which was a boundless group of mosquito beasts. Although they were in another storage space, it was connected to this one, so Daoist Water was immediately able to see them.

    ¡°This¡­ This many giant mosquito beasts!!¡± Daoist Water was surprised, and his divine sense swept once more. This time he saw a coffin giving off a silver glow.

    There was a sleeping woman inside the coffin.

    ¡°Not everything inside his storage space is trash. He even has the Lightning Celestial Emperor¡¯s Heaven-Avoiding Coffin! This Heaven-Avoiding Coffin is a good treasure and is useful to me!¡± Daoist Water split a portion of his divine sense toward the coffin and was about to take it, along with the woman inside.

    Just at this instant, Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled violently and his eyes revealed a never-before-seen madness. His bottom line wasn¡¯t the Heaven Defying Bead, his ancient god body, or the secrets in his soul, but this coffin, the woman inside this coffin!!

    ¡°Eh?¡± Water Daoist paused for a moment and noticed Wang Lin¡¯s abnormality. There was a sh of mockery in his eyes.

    ¡°You seem infatuated. This woman must be very important to you. I originally wanted to take this woman¡¯s body outter, but now I¡¯ll take her out in front of you. Rumor has it that a body not taken out from the Heaven Avoiding Coffin correctly will perishpletely. Let¡¯s see if this rumor is true!¡±

    Daoist Water¡¯s divine sense moved and surrounded the coffin to open it. His divine sense split off into many parts, looking for the Heaven Defying Bead.

    Just as he was about to open the Heaven-Avoiding Coffin, one of his divine senses trembled as it saw the woman in silver inside the storage space.

    The moment his divine sense arrived, the woman in silver opened her eyes and her gaze collided with Daoist Water¡¯s divine sense.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You are¡­¡± Even with Daoist Water¡¯s mental fortitude and status as a third step cultivator, his expression unexpectedly changed. There was a hint of panic and his mind became a mess.

    While his mind was a mess, an indescribably powerful force erupted from Wang Lin¡¯s body and his eyes became filled with monstrous killing intent. The moment Daoist Water was going to open the coffin, he devoured the blood he had refined from the iron sword that for some reason wasn¡¯t discovered by Daoist Water!

    Borrowing this destructive aura, his body rumbled. With this explosion of power, his imprisoned body gained some mobility.

    ¡°Seven-colored nail!!¡± Wang Lin let out a heaven-shaking roar. From an area in his storage space Daoist Water hadn¡¯t searched yet came a seven-colored light. The seven-colored nail shot out toward Daoist Water¡¯s divine sense.

    A thunderous rumble echoed and Daoist Water¡¯s expression changed greatly. The seven-colored nail was too fast as it pierced through his divine sense and shot toward the area between his eyebrows!

    Daoist Water was very close to Wang Lin. The moment he saw the seven-colored nail, his pupils violently shrank.

    ¡°Sovereign¡¯s Seven-Colored God Void Nail!! You have this!!¡±

 Chapter 1277 - Rebirth

    <h4>Chapter 1277 - Rebirth</h4>

    In this battle, Wang Lin had shocked Daoist Water many times. Now Daoist Water saw the strange meteorite that had charged into the Ancient Star System countless years ago and was refined by the Sovereign!

    This meteorite wasposed of a unknown metal and was refined by the Sovereign for 10,000 years into 108 seven-colored nails! Named the Seven-Colored God Void Nails!

    Rumor has it that this unknown metal meteorite was extremely mysterious. The Sovereign wanted to use a time spell to see where it was from. When he was about to seed, a mysterious force interrupted him and he was almost seriously injured.

    However, even so, because the Sovereign¡¯s was so powerful, he was able to see a blurry past of the meteorite when he was interrupted!

    ¡°The world was born and turned into the Ancient Star System. Then it was split in to into the inner and outer realms! However, in this vast universe, it seems the Ancient Star System wasn¡¯t the only one! In the beginning of the world, the Ancient Star System wasn¡¯t the only one created. This meteorite seems to havee from another star system that was equal to the Ancient Star System but is separated by an eternal gap!¡±

    This was something the Sovereign said after he saw through time, and he didn¡¯t hide this matter but dered it to the world. Therefore, the Seven-Colored God Void Nails¡¯ reputation sored. All the powerhouses knew of them!

    Daoist Water had personally witnessed the Sovereign use them against his master. Daoist Water wasn¡¯t the main force in that battle, but when his master was studying the Heaven Defying Bead in closed door cultivation, the Sovereign used an extremely vicious treasure refined with the help of the Ancient Celestial Realm cultivators to injure his master!

    Then the three lords of the Ancient Star System and several Ancient Celestial Realm cultivators began a life and death battle against his master. What the Sovereign used were the 108 Seven-Colored God Void Nails!

    At this moment, when he saw the Seven-Colored God Void Nail, he was shocked and quickly retreated. He was well aware of the power of this nail. If an ordinary third step cultivator at the Nirvana Void stage had a nail pierce their body, they would suffer serious damage!

    These nails weren¡¯t made to kill cultivators, but to specifically kill third step cultivators!

    This strangeness of the seven-colored nails was something not even the Sovereign had figured out. He only knew that the nails were strong against someone strong and weak against someone weak. The higher the cultivation level, the greater damage it would inflict!

    It was impossible to figure this strange aspect of the nails out without knowing the origin of the meteorite. Nirvana Shatterer cultivators could survive a hit from the nails, such as Sima, who hade up with a method of breaking free, or Wang Lin, who had a body powerful enough to force it out.

    However, it was extremely difficult for third step cultivators to force it out!

    After reaching the third step, there would be a strange change in the body. This change was an increase in power but also a bizarre change.

    However, this change was stopped by the seven-colored nail. The higher the cultivation level, the more difficult it was to break free from the seven-colored nail!

    This matter was very strange and couldn¡¯t be exined.

    Daoist Water was first shocked by therge mosquito herd, then he met the woman in silver. The moment he saw her, he immediately recognized her. The shock caused his mind to enter a rare state of chaos!

    While his mind was a mess, he didn¡¯t think a mere ant like Wang Lin could break free from his Stop spell and use the seven-colored nail!

    All of this caused Daoist Water¡¯s expression to change greatly!

    The seven-colored nail swept through the strange space and rushed at Daoist Water¡¯s divine sense. After it tore his divine sense to shreds, it charged out from the storage space and headed directly for the area between Daoist Water¡¯s eyebrows.

    He was too close, so Daoist Water retreated like crazy, but the seven-colored nail was also fast. It appeared and released a roar as it broke through the the world, appearing between Daoist Water¡¯s eyebrows in a sh!

    There was a thunderous bang as the seven-colored nail stabbed one inch into Daoist Water¡¯s skull! It rotated like a drill as it attempted to enter his brain and destroy his dao!

    Daoist Water¡¯s face was deathly pale as his hands formed a seal, attempting to resist the seven-colored nail. However, he had underestimated Wang Lin once more!

    He wanted to take out the woman from the coffin and touch Wang Lin¡¯s bottom line! Li Muwan was Wang Lin¡¯s bottom line!

    If Wang Lin was already crazy facing the life and death crisis, then when Daoist Water was going to take out Li Muwan, he became insane. This kind of insanity was no different from being stabbed by the seven-colored nail!

    This was no longer a fight for his life, but something even more important!

    Under this insanity, there was also the blood from the iron sword that had fused with Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul. This was the blood of an 9-star ancient god and also the blood of the heavens. When it fused with Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul, his body began to burn, his origin soul began to burn, and even his soul began to burn.

    It was as if there was an indescribable force erupting from his body. Popping sounds echoed as the Stop spell around him copsed. Wang Lin charged out with a roar as his ancient god stars rotated and his star ofw appeared as well!

    Holding the trident, Wang Lin charged straight at Daoist Water!

    His eyes were red and the red light extended several feet out from his eyes. Popping sounds came from his body like crazy. It was impossible to tell if it was his heartbeat or his bones colliding.

    Even Daoist Water felt shocked when he saw this! In particr, the monstrous red lighting from Wang Lin¡¯s body made his pupils shrink. He took a step back and his speed suddenly increased while retreating.

    What he feared wasn¡¯t Wang Lin¡¯s spell, but the red light inside Wang Lin¡¯s body!

    At this moment, all his power was being used to resist the seven-colored nail between his eyebrows, so he had no time to pay attention to Wang Lin. His eyes lit up, and the speed of his retreat could copse the void!

    How could Wang Lin let him retreat? All his preparation, all his spells, and all his treasures were used to create this situation. If the enemy had time to resist the seven-colored nail and suppress it, he would without a doubt die!

    The moment Daoist Water retreated, Wang Lin charged out like crazy. The blood that he had devoured began to burn, and he was like a burning meteor. As he rushed, he threw the trident in his hand.

    His body trembled as he used all the power in his body on the trident. The trident turned into a vicious dragon that charged at Daoist Water.

    The seven-colored light between Daoist Water¡¯s eyebrows shined brightly and was rotating rapidly to break into his skull. However, Daoist Water was using all his power as a third step cultivator to resist it. The dragon formed by the trident closed in, and as Daoist Water retreated, his eyes lit up.

    ¡°Even with the Seven-Colored God Void Nail, it¡¯s useless. Let me show you the gap between third step cultivators and ants like you!¡± There was indifference in Daoist Water¡¯s eyes as he waved his right hand. A portion of his power gathered in his right hand.

    ¡°I wanted to search your soul, but since you¡¯re looking for death, this old man will fulfill your wish! Carefree extinction dao, extinguish everything before him!¡± Daoist Water¡¯s right hand formed a seal and pushed forward.

    This palm caused a thunderous roar and a st of air gathered from all directions within 10 million kilometers. White lines began to form. If one looked from far away, they would clearly see that a giant diamond shape was forming within the 10 million kilometer area!

    The moment the diamond shape appeared, there was a thunderous roar and the diamond rapidly contracted. As it contracted, the shockwave became even more powerful. It was as if the world inside the diamond was separated from the outside, forming an unimaginable pressure!

    Daoist Water wanted to use this method to squeeze Wang Lin to death!

    The diamond shape rapidly contracted and soon shrank from 10 million kilometers to 1 million, 100,000; 50,000; 30,000; 10,000! A destructive aura filled the area as the diamond shrank once more to 8,000; 5,000; 3,000; 1,000; 500¡­ until it was only 1,000 feet wide!

    It instantly contracted from 10 million kilometers to 1,000 feet. This rapid contraction formed an earth-shattering pressure that could crush all existences in the world. At this moment, this powerful pressure crushed down on Wang Lin and the dragon formed by the trident!

    ¡°Destroy, Extinguish, Copse!¡± Daoist Water retreated as words came from his mouth!

    The moment he spoke, the diamond-shaped lines contracted like crazy toward Wang Lin. It gave off a sh that lit up the entire star field and wrapped around Wang Lin¡¯s body!

    The power of 10 million kilometers of space condensed onto one person was the same as almost a dozen cultivations exploding.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the stars and shook the star system. At this moment, the rank 5, 6, 7, and even 8 regions could hear this thunderous rumble!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body suddenly copsed under this destructive force!

    His flesh and blood shattered; even his head exploded! The trident immediately shattered and let out a miserable groan. The soul of the trident died!

    Absolute power. The might of a third step cultivator that couldn¡¯t be challenged was disyed by Daoist Water. From ancient times, no second step cultivator could ovee a third step cultivator. This was almost the same as thew of the heavens!

    However, just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s exploded body gave off a demonic red light. Time seemed to reverse as the light gathered, and, like he was being reborn, Wang Lin¡¯s body reformed!

    Rebirth!

    ¡°This¡­ This is impossible!!¡± Daoist Water was stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 1278 - 100 punches

    <h4>Chapter 1278 - 100 punches</h4>

    The demonic red light surrounded Wang Lin¡¯s entire body. This red light came from the blood that fused with his origin soul. With the power of this strange blood, Wang Lin was able to reform his body in an instant after copsing.

    Not even Wang Lin had time think about this sudden development. He could clearly feel that the power from the blood was rapidly dissipating.

    It wouldn¡¯t take long for the power of the blood topletely dissipate.

    However, Wang Lin no longer cared about all of this. Now that his body had reformed, a crazy idea filled his body. He looked at Daoist Water and charged out.

    As he charged out, his body rapidly changed and he changed into an ancient god that was thousands of feet tall! The six stars between his eyebrows rapidly rotated, and the star ofw appeared a well. At a nce, he looked like a 7-star ancient god!

    A crazed aura came from his ancient god body. At this moment, it was as if Wang Lin had devoured countless Celestial Ascension Fruits!

    He couldn¡¯t die, he must not die. He had to kill everything, kill everything before him no matter the cost!

    Roar!

    As Wang Lin roared, he was like a vicious spirit from ancient times. His right hand formed a fist and smashed down on Daoist Water. At the same time, aplex chant came from his mouth!

    The ancient god n didn¡¯t have many spells, but each one was extremely powerful and not something cultivators could understand. As Wang Lin¡¯s words echoed, a powerful vitality force erupted from his body! In this world, nothing could match an ancient god¡¯s vitality!

    ¡°Ancient god spell, Life Exchange!¡±

    Wang Lin let out a roar and threw a punch. This punch was so earth-shattering that the void before him suddenly copsed. With this punch, Wang Lin¡¯s vitality dissipated rapidly, and the impact in that punch shot straight at Daoist Water.

    There was a thunderous bang and the entire rank 5 region was about to copse. Wang Lin¡¯s fist collided with Daoist Water¡¯s right palm! Bang! Wang Lin coughed out blood and his body was thrown back, but he stopped himself after flying 10,000 feet. He revealed a mad expression and charged out once more.

    Daoist Water¡¯s expression was unchanged, but his right felt slightly numb. He was using all his power to resist the seven-colored nail and had only split off a bit of power, but that palm was enough to destroy a peak Nirvana Shatterer cultivator.

    ¡°To exchange life for power, this is only a temporary boost. I want to see how many punches you can throw!¡±

    As he spoke, Wang Lin hade again and thrown the second punch. As he threw the second punch, a portion of his vitality dissipated. His originally white hair was now grey and the stars between his eyebrows were dimmer.

    The second punch arrived! The moment it collided with Daoist Water¡¯s palm, Wang Lin endured the injury in his body and revealed a bitter smile. Even though he was injured, he threw the third punch, fourth punch, fifth punch sixth punch.,¡­ In a sh, Wang Lin threw 10 punches!

    These 10 punches wasted too much vitality. When the 10 punchesnded, the shockwaves spread and the entire rank 5 region copsed!

    Countless spatial cracks appeared in the rank 5 region, and the cold wind swept the rank 5 region. Wang Lin¡¯s hair fell, wrinkles appeared, and he suddenly became old.

    However, his eyes were still red and gave off a crazed battle intent!

    Thunderous rumbles continued to echo as the punches continued to fly at Daoist Water. Daoist Water¡¯s expression was still the same after the second punch, but after the sixth punch, he pulled his right hand back. He retreated a few steps and spat out fog.

    He used this fog to resist Wang Lin¡¯s remaining punches!

    ¡°Even if you have the body of an ancient god, you can¡¯t withstand this kind of spell that expends life. To fight his old man with this kind of spell isughable!¡± Daoist Water sneered. He had been able to hold off the seven-colored nail between his brows. No matter how hard it drilled, it couldn¡¯t break into his skull, but that heart-wrenching pain was still present.

    ¡°The Sovereign¡¯s Seven-Colored God Void Nail is too strange. Fortunately, this child doesn¡¯t know how to properly use it. However, it is best to prevent any sudden changes!¡± Daoist Water let out a roar as he erupted his full cultivation in an attempt to force the seven-colored nail out!

    A majority of Wang Lin¡¯s vitality had dissipated from his body. He was like an old man who was near the end and gave off waves of death aura. The stars between his eyebrows were dim and wrinkles filled his body. It seemed like his body was aging rapidly.

    However, the fire in his eyes became even stronger. He let out a deste roar and rushed out like a moth flying to a fire knowing he was going to die. How many knew that a moth flying toward a fire sometimes wasn¡¯t a yearning for the fire, but the determination to put that fire out!

    As he rushed out, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand formed a fist and waved. Thunderous rumbles reced all sounds in the world as he threw the 11th punch, 12th punch, 13th punch¡­ Until the 19th punch suddenly erupted.

    Every single punch was the peak of Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation, a powerful blow from an ancient god, all in exchange for his vitality!

    The thunderous rumbles echoed across the world. Blood came out from Wang Lin¡¯s orifices and he was on the brink of death. But those punches didn¡¯t stop, and even Daoist Water was moved by this!

    As the rumbles echoed, Daoist Water¡¯s fog resisted it all. Not only did it not copse, it was about to devour Wang Lin.

    ¡°Unfortunate. If you canst for more than 100 punches, you might be able to injure me while I¡¯m resisting the seven-colored nail. However, 19 punches is your limit, and all the vitality in your body has copsed. Without even me killing you, you would die in just a moment!¡±

    Daoist Water¡¯s indifferent voice spread out, but Wang Lin could not hear it anymore. His ears were filled with blood and he couldn¡¯t hear much.

    He was very tired and death aura had filled his body. A sense of the end filled his heart, seeming to want to take him far away. Away from this cruel cultivation world, from all this pain.

    Even the red light in his eyes dimmed, and they were without light.

    However, just as the fog pushed Wang Lin, he suddenly raised his head and his dimmed eyes shined brightly!

    ¡°Cultivators like us never shrink from a fight!! I understand! This battle isn¡¯t a battle intent, but the determination to resist even knowing death ising!¡± Wang Lin revealed a miserable smile as he took a step forward and threw another punch!

    20th punch!

    After that punch, ck blood leaked out of the corner of Wang Lin¡¯s mouth and he began tough. Thisugh was filled with the pride of an indomitable spirit that ruled above all living things!

    ¡°I, Wang Lin, began cultivating at 16 years gold!¡± The 21st punch flew out! The fog didn¡¯t stop and charged at Wang Lin.

    ¡°I entered the Heng Yu Sect¡­ Killed Teng Li!¡± The 22nd punch flew out, and the fog suddenly stopped.

    ¡°I escaped to the Sea of Devils and formed my golden core!¡± The 23rd punch! The fog shrank and let out a sharp roar.

    ¡°Reached the Nascent Soul stage, wiped out the Teng family, shocked Suzaku, became the All-Seer¡¯s disciple!¡± Wang Lin continued to walk forward as he seemed to mutter to himself whileughing. This punch bombarded like crazy. The 24th, 25th, and 26th punches! The fog burst open and was forced back 30 feet!

    ¡°Yin and Yang stages, three realms of Nirvana! I faced a lifetime of crisis, never yielded, and killed countless people!¡± The 27th, 28th, 29th, and 30th punches! The fog retreated as it roared even more violently. It was frightened and retreated in panic.

    ¡°I have killed countless people since then. It took more than 2,000 years of cultivation to reach where I am now!¡± The 31st punch¡­ 39th punch!

    ¡°I battled the heavens, battle the earth, and today, I battled a third step cultivator! So what if I die!?¡± The 40th, 41st, 42nd¡­ 53rd punch!

    ¡°The only regret is that I can¡¯t resurrect my love, since I¡¯ll die with her. But so what!?¡± The 54th, 55th, 56th, 64th punches! The fog that was knocked back dissipated into the void.

    ¡°Even if I give up all my vitality, so what!?¡± The 65th, 66th, 67th¡­ 75th punch!

    Blood spewed out from all over his body. He was now covered in blood. His body rapidly shrank and he began to rapidly age. Stiffness filled his body, making his internal organs decay, and his vitality was all gone!

    In truth, at the 23rd punch, his vitality was used up. The remaining punches all came from the power from the blood that had fused with his origin soul!

    ¡°I walked through the world standing upright. If I die in battle, so what!?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was hoarse, as if even his voice contained the taste of blood. It could shock the mind of anyone who heard it!

    The 76th, 77th, 78th¡­ 84th punch!

    ¡°My vitality ran out and I¡¯m about to die, but the punches from this spell aren¡¯t over. Flowing Time, reverse time 5,000 years! Give me 5,000 years of vitality!¡± Wang Lin looked up and smiled. After 84 punches, he continued to walk forward like a battle celestial walking forward with the determination to die!

    There was nothing before him that could stop him!

    There was a rare sign of seriousness in Daoist Water¡¯s eyes. For the first time, he felt like the experience this person had was not simple!

    As Wang Lin spoke, the copsed void around him turned into a sea, then a giant, stone door appeared. A deste aura spread out and shrouded Wang Lin!

    The 85th, 86th, 87th¡­ 100th punch!!

    In this short period of time, Wang Lin had consumed all the power of the blood, all the vitality in his body, and used Flowing Time to gain 5,000 more years of vitality toplete the shocking 100 punches!

    This was Wang Lin¡¯s strongest 100 punches, this was his entire¡­ life!

 Chapter 1279 - Injured

    <h4>Chapter 1279 - Injured</h4>

    100 punches!

    There seemed to be no force in this world that could resist the 100 punches Wang Lin that had used his entire life to throw!

    These 100 punches contained Wang Lin¡¯s endless vitality, his 2,000 years of cultivation, all of his origin energy, and all the power from that mysterious blood from the iron sword!

    This was a pinnacle of Wang Lin¡¯s life. This was the strongest attack he had used with the intent to die. These 100 punches were Wang Lin. Like a moth going at the me, these punches charged at Daoist Water!

    A moth flew at the me to put it out! To use its own body to put out this ancient me!

    Daoist Water¡¯s eyes became serious and were filled with disbelief. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. The ant before him had managed to use vitality to punch 100 times!

    These were no ordinary 100 punches, they were created by the essence of his entire being. It was brilliant! It gave Daoist Water a powerful sense of danger!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was using all his power to resist the seven-colored nail, there would¡¯ve been no danger. After all, the power of the third step was difficult to imagine. However, right now these 100 punches shocked Daoist Water greatly!

    Thunderous rumbles turned into an endless storm that swept toward Daoist Water!

    Daoist Water¡¯s eyes lit up as his hands formed a seal and he pointed forward. A giant vortex of water appeared before his chest. The moment it appeared, it shot out like a big mouth ready to devour!

    ¡°The heavens and earth are infinite, Water Dao Devour Spell!¡± Daoist Water let out a roar as the huge vortex began to devour everything before it.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. The endless rumbles almost caused the rank 6 region to copse. There was no star fog left, as if a giant hole had appeared within the star fog!

    As the roar rumbled, Wang Lin¡¯s entire body was covered in blood. His heart beat weakly before it suddenly shattered. There was almost no light in his eyes.

    The copse from the 100 punches was strong enough to destroy everything. Even someone at the Heaven¡¯s Blight stage would die! The shockwave spread out in all directions and swept across the Cloud Sea!

    As the shockwave spread out, all the star fog copsed, all fierce beasts died, and even many wild continents copsed. Even the rank 6 region suffered the same fate!

    It was as if a giant hole was opened in the Cloud Sea. Wind howled from the hole as if a terrifying demon was going to crawl out!

    Under this bombardment and shockwave, popping sounds echoed around Daoist Water. His hand continued to move and he quickly retreated. The water vortex was pushed back and immediately went back into his body.

    Daoist Water¡¯s clothes exploded and turned into fragments. Even his hair was scattered. His face was pale and blood came out of the corner of his mouth!

    A third step cultivator was actually injured!

    ¡°I underestimated him¡­¡± Since Daoist Water was injured, he could no longer suppress the seven-colored nail. The seven-colored nail shined brightly ahd roared once more as it drilled in three inches more, breaking his skull!

    Intense pain washed over him as Daoist Water coughed out blood. The blood turned into countless runes that turned into seals to seal the nail.

    ¡°Good, good!! For an ant like you to injure me, even if it was when I was resisting the Seven-Colored God Void Nail, you have shocked the world and canugh in the afterlife!¡± Daoist Water wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, then monstrous killing intent filled his eyes. He took a step forward toward Wang Lin and raised his right hand. His right hand instantly covered the sky and descened on Wang Lin!

    ¡°You can now die! Even if you are reborn, I¡¯ll kill you! Carefree Reincarnation Dao! This old man will kill you in 100 reincarnation cycles. I want to see how you will be reborn!¡±

    Daoist Water¡¯s voice was like a cold wind. As he waved his right hand, he seemed to extract all the reincarnationw in the world and formed his own reincarnation cycle. A giant wheel appeared as his hand moved. There was a howl as it smashed down on Wang Lin.

    Once Wang Lin was hit by this, he would be destroyed 100 times, and there would be no chance for survival!

    Just at this instant, a gust of wind tore through everything in this copsed battleground.

    ¡°ve Daoist Water, if you kill him, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± An ancient voice came from the void and echoed in this battlefield. Water Daoist¡¯s body suddenly stopped!

    He suddenly looked around at the void and his expression became gloomy.

    ¡°Old fellow, you want to stop me? You were sealed by the Ancient Celestial Realm into a stone. They trapped you for 100,000 years to refine you into a magic treasure. Right now you are borrowing the power of the outside star system from the mosquito beasts to survive, yet you want to interfere? You want to stop me? What qualification do you have to stop me?¡± Daoist Water let out a cold snort. He no longer hesitated and his right hand mmed down on Wang Lin.

    However, just at this instant, the the wind turned into a giant hand that reached for the reincarnation cycle that had appeared!

    ¡°Junior ve, back then, you were only a ve before the Lord of the Sealed Realm and had to be respectful toward his old man. Now you have entered the third step but have be extremely arrogant. Even the evil ancient celestials couldn¡¯t kill me; they could only seal me for 100,000 years to refine me. You¡¯re a mere ve, a frog at the bottom of the well!¡±

    The ancient voice was calm as the wind hand grabbed the wheel and suddenly pulled. A sharp howl suddenly echoed.

    Daoist Water¡¯s expression changed and his hands formed a seal. Then he pointed and shouted ¡°Stop spell!¡±

    The moment he roared, the hand formed by wind stopped for a moment. It was just for a moment, then popping sounds echoed and it broke free. It grabbed the wheel and mercilessly squeezed.

    The wheel copsed and dissipated.

    Daoist Water¡¯s pupils shrank violently and he eximed, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. You have clearly been sealed! How can you resist my Stop spell!? I know you absorbed the source origin from the outer star system. You¡­ You can absorb power from the outer star system!!¡±

    ¡°You have some insight!¡± The ancient voice let out a cold snort as the hand formed by the wind reached for Daoist Water.

    Daoist Water let out a scream as his hands formed a seal and pointed at his chest. His cultivation suddenly exploded and a giant cultivation appeared behind him!

    This cultivation contained dense origin energy and gave off powerful vitality. There was enough vitality to match a rank 5 ancient god!

    Endless mutterse from the cultivation. The mutters turned into a strange energy that entered Daoist Water¡¯s body. His eyes lit up and he roared, ¡°2 billion yin and yang disciples, roar, roar, roar!¡±

    Daoist Water pointed at the sky and then quickly pointed threes times at the wind arm that was reaching towards him! Every time he pointed, the giant cultivation behind him would tremble. The shadow of a cultivation would appear and fly toward the arm, charging at Daoist Water.

    When the finger pointed three times, threerge cultivation shadows shot at the wind hand. A shocking pressure descended in this void!

    ¡°Just like your original body, these two billion yin and yang disciples are neither male nor female waste!¡± The ancient voice sneered. The wind arm didn¡¯t stop and charged forward.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble! Three loud bangs echoed.

    The three cultivation shadows exploded into a destructive aura that rushed at the wind hand. The hand formed a seal that was also made of wind and collided with the destructive force from the three cultivation shadows.

    A thunderous rumble echoed. The hand didn¡¯t dissipate, but it was heavily damaged. It rushed toward Daoist Water and pressed down between his eyebrows!

    ¡°Old fellow, you¡¯re meddling. Your original body can¡¯te, and this is a mere avatar. Die for me, die, die!¡± It was as if something had touched Daoist Water¡¯s weak spot. He revealed a hideous expression and his right hand reached out. He pulled the giant cultivation and mercilessly threw it!

    ¡°This old man has gathered 2 billion Water Dao disciples to worship for tens of thousands of years to create Joss mes for me. Today I¡¯ll destroy 500 million Water Dao disciples to form Joss mes and kill your avatar. Then I¡¯ll go to the Wind Celestial Realm and kill your real body!¡± Daoist Water let out a roar as the giant cultivation was smashed down by him and collided with the damaged hand.

    A loud rumble echoed. The moment the cultivation smashed down, a powerful force appeared. This was an energy unique to third step cultivators. It was created from the copse of 500 million Water Dao disciples. The damaged arm immediately copsed.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. The ancient voice let out a muffled groan as he was injured. The voice and the wind hand disappeared!

    ¡°Old fellow, youing to stop me means that this ant is important, which makes me want to kill him even more! Now that your avatar has died to the Joss me of my Water Dao disciples, who can stop me?¡± Daoist Water¡¯s expression was extremely hideous. The seven-colored nail was rotating between his eyebrows but couldn¡¯t prate more than three inches. However, the part that entered his skull had begun to melt, causing a hint of madness in Daoist Water!

    Daoist Water suddenly turned around and charged at Wang Lin. His fingers opened up and he closed in with killing intent!

    However, just at this moment, a shocking change ured! A finger made of wind suddenly appeared between Daoist Water¡¯s eyebrows and pressed down on the seven-colored nail!

    Daoist Water¡¯s expression changed greatly and he stopped. Countless shadows appeared before him to block it, and he quickly retreated!

    ¡°You¡¯re still not dead!!!¡±

 Chapter 1280 - Three Essences!!

    <h4>Chapter 1280 - Three Essences!!</h4>

    This finger appeared too suddenly, without any warning. Daoist Water thought he had destroyed the other person¡¯s avatar, and his mind was being affected by the madness from the seven-colored nail when it appeared!

    This finger appeared at a heavenly opportunity! There was no better time for it to appear; it was right when Daoist Water was defenseless!

    Daoist Water¡¯s expression changed greatly and his speed of retreat reached a limit, but he still couldn¡¯t dodge. The shadows that appeared before him attempted to dodge, but they suddenly copsed!

    Rumbling sounds echoed across the world as the shadows were all destroyed by the finger. Finally, after destroying everything, the finger rushed out and pressed down on the seven-colored nail between Daoist Water¡¯s eyebrows.

    An indescribably powerful force rushed out and Daoist Water screamed. The seven-colored nail mercilessly stabbed in. It broke through everything by force, three inches, four inches, five inches!

    This nail was only seven inches long, and now it was embedded five inches deep. Just two more inches and it would bepletely inside, and at that time, Daoist Water would be seriously injured!

    Because this nail had pierced the spot between his eyebrows! It was a weak point for cultivators, unlike the shoulder, where Wang Lin was stabbed!

    At this moment of crisis, Daoist Water¡¯s face turned pale and fear filled his eyes. He was well aware of how powerful the Seven-Colored God Void Nails were. When he saw his master being stabbed by 94 nails, that painful expression was something Daoist Water could never forget!

    ¡°Master, save me!!!¡± Daoist Water retreated, but the finger followed to push the nail in even more. At the moment Daoist Water cried out, a powerful force came from within his body. This powerful force condensed on the back of Daoist Water¡¯s right hand and turned into a charm!

    The moment the charm appeared, s a golden light lit up the dark space and spread out. The finger pressing down toward the Seven-Colored Nail was hit by the golden light and dissipated, releasing a hiss in the process.

    ¡°Lord of the Sealed Realm, back then you said this ve that had helped you a lot, so you gifted this ve a charm that would protect his life three times! When he betrayed you, you clearly had two chances to kill him, but you let him go, wasting two uses of the charm. In the end you died. Now tens of thousands of years have passed, and the third use of the charm is being used. You¡¯re still going to protect the dao ve that betrayed you!

    ¡°I admire your cultivation, but I disdain your ways! Your ideals are too inflexible!¡± The ancient voice let out a sigh and slowly dissipated.

    Daoist Water was soaked in sweat. At this moment, enduring the pain between his eyebrows, he felt a lingering sense of fear. He grinned and let out a roar at the sky.

    ¡°Master, thank you. You still have to protect me after death, which makes me somewhat sorry about what happened, but you must die, you must die!¡± Daoist Water had been shrouded by the madness from the seven-colored nail, but he was suppressing it with his powerful cultivation. However, that madness had changed his personality. Otherwise, given his cultivation level and age, he wouldn¡¯t speak like this.

    ¡°As long as it hasn¡¯t drilled all the way through, once I kill this ant, I can enter closed door cultivation to force this nail out!¡± Daoist Water¡¯s eyes lit up. He no longer hesitated and charged at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were still open. He felt himself slowly walk toward death as watched everything that had happened. When he saw Daoist Water charge at him, there was no panic in his eyes. Instead, there was absolute calmness, as if all the madness from before had been released with his vitality!

    ¡°Life and death, karmic cause and karmic effect, true and false. All of these are opposite existences. After life, there is still death. I have used a fist of life, but I can still explode all the death within me. Let us both die together!

    ¡°I can copse all my ancient god stars in exchange for one more attack at my peak!

    ¡°I can destroy my star ofw in exchange for endless origin energy and split the heavens!¡± Wang Lin seemed to be enlightened in something, and his eyes revealed a strange light. The death aura within him suddenly formed a vortex. This vortex could destroy the world, break yin and yang, and shatter reincarnation. Unexpectedly, there was a hint of essenceing from this vortex!

    This was essence! This was the most important thing to bing a third step cultivator!

    Wang Lin was no stranger to essence, as he had obtained some before. However, he had obtained it from the Battle Scrolls. It wasn¡¯t Wang Lin¡¯s own essence, but an external force!

    At this moment of life and death, Wang Lin gained enlightenment in life and death. The moment his death aura erupted, heprehended his own life and death essence!

    Even though this essence was very little, this meant that the door to the third step had opened a crack for him!

    This was like a bucket of cold water being poured on Daoist Water. The madness in his eyes dissipated greatly and was reced with shock!

    ¡°This child has the potential to be a third step cultivator! He actuallyprehended his own essence. There are countless cultivators in this world, but third step cultivators are extremely rare. This child¡­ This child could actually reach this point! If given enough time, I fear that he could be a third step cultivator in just 1,000 years!¡± Daoist Water¡¯s expression be gloomy, but his determination to kill Wang Lin grew even stronger.

    ¡°He must die!¡± Daoist Water charged at Wang Lin. He raised his right hand and the giant cultivation appeared before him. He was about to use the power of this cultivation to crush Wang Lin, who he thought of as an ant that had turned into a mortal that had turned into someone with the potential to be a third step cultivator!

    The death aura around Wang Lin rotated like crazy. The life and death essence inside was growing. Although it was slow, it was real. It seemed like it was going to break free from the death vortex and appear in this world!

    At this instant, the royal ancient god stars, including the just recovered sixth star, all shattered!

    Shattered stars!

    All six stars exploded. At this moment, an evenrger vortex appeared outside the death aura vortex. This vortex was filled with unimaginable ancient god aura, and another essence came out of this vortex!

    This essence was born from reachingpletion in the karma domain!

    The ancient god shattered stars were an action of karma. Without the stars shattering, how could there be power? Shatter and power were karma! In this moment of life or death, Wang Lin¡¯s shattered stars allowed him toprehend his second essence!

    Karma essence!

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡± Daoist Water¡¯s expression changed greatly. Wang Lin¡¯s life and death essence had already shocked him, but at this moment, a monstrous wave was set off in his heart!!

    ¡°There was actually a second essence!! Just one essence is enough to be a third step cultivator, but having two essences is extremely rare. Only people like Sovereign, Qin Lin, and other amazing talents could enter dao with two essences and reach the third step! If this child can reach the third step, then the moment he enters, I will be no match!! My only choice will be to escape!¡± Daoist Water had only ever met two people with two essences, Sovereign and Qing Lin!

    These two people were all extremely powerful, so much so that Daoist Water could notpare to them. However, now he was looking at a third person with two essences. At this moment, he even had the thought of taking Wang Lin in as a disciple.

    However, the moment this idea arose, it was erased by him!

    ¡°This child hates me to the bone, but his talent is extremely rare. Even in both the Inner and Outer Realms, such a talent is one of a kind in tens of thousands of years. This kind of person will die by my hand. This gives me more joy than the destruction of any amount of magical treasures!! Haha!! Such a gifted person will be killed by me!¡± The madness in Daoist Water¡¯s eyes became even stronger as the cultivation closed in on Wang Lin!

    Just at this moment, the star ofw between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows suddenly copsed!!

    The copse of this star ofw formed a third vortex that swept the world and surrounded Wang Lin. In this third vortex, there was actually¡­ actually essence as well!!

    The true and false domain was contained inside his star ofw. The moment this neww copsed, the true and false domain reachedpletion!

    A true and false essence came from the vortex. This was Wang Lin¡¯s third essence!

    Life and death was the first essence. Karma was the second. True and false was the third essence!

    Three essences suddenly rushed out from the three vortexes. However, they were still weak and needed a long time to grow. When they reached a certain point and becameplete, Wang Lin would be able to enter dao with three essences and be a heaven-shaking third step cultivator!

    This scene caused Daoist Water¡¯s attack to stop, and his eyes almost popped out!

    ¡°Impossible!! Absolutely impossible!! Three essences, three essences, no one in this has entered dao with three essences! This child is heaven-defying. If he enters the third, even if he has just entered, I won¡¯t even be able to escape from him!!!

    ¡°Three essences! Sovereign and Qing Lin only have two essences. Even Master only had two and half, unable topletely realize the third one! How could his child have three essences? This kind of person is someone even the heavens will want to destroy. If he bes a third step cultivator, even Void Tribnt cultivators will be no match! He could destroy the world and rule supreme!

    ¡°Who the hell is he?! He can¡¯t be an ordinary cultivator, but the reincarnation of some powerful cultivator. What kind of powerful cultivator would have the ability to reincarnate and cultivate three essences!?

    ¡°Unless¡­ Unless he is the reincarnation of a legendary, fourth step Heaven Trampling cultivator!!¡± Daoist Water was a third step cultivator but at this moment he was frightened by everything he saw!

    ¡°Since I have provoked such an existence, I must kill him, or else there will be no ce left for me!!!¡± Daoist Water¡¯s face was pale as he clenched his teeth. His power as a third step cultivator erupted as he fused with the cultivation and smashed down on Wang Lin!

    ¡°Even if you are the reincarnation of a fourth step Heaven Trampling cultivator, you will still die for me. For this old man to kill this kind of person, it was worth it!! Die, die, die!!¡±

 Chapter 1281 - Jade of the Sealed Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1281 - Jade of the Sealed Realm</h4>

    Daoist Water was scared out of his wits from the essences that hade from Wang Lin¡¯s body, and his eyes almost popped out. Wang Lin¡¯s three essences were far beyond his imagination. He didn¡¯t dare to think about the destructive power Wang Lin would have if he lived and became a third step cultivator in 1,000 years!

    ¡°The moment he reaches the third step, he will be powerful enough to face those that have been at the early stage of Nirvana Void for tens of thousands of years. In fact, they will be no match for him at all. Such a heaven-defying figure would even make the heavens jealous. He should never appear! I will kill him, I must kill him. If not, there will be no ce for me in the future!¡±

    At this moment, Daoist Water didn¡¯t even know that three essences weren¡¯t even Wang Lin¡¯s limit.

    He had given up his life andprehended his first essence, the life and death essence. He had shattered his ancient god stars andprehended his second essence, the karma essence. He had destroyed his star ofw andprehended his third essence, the true and false essence!

    However, within his body, which hadn¡¯t dissipated yet, there was still the fire of the Vermillion Bird!

    This Vermillion Bird fire had already gone through three metamorphoses. Each metamorphosis had greatly increased hisprehension of fire. The third metamorphosis allowed Wang Lin¡¯s mastery of fire to reach a terrifying degree!

    All fire spells had to yield before him!

    If there was a cultivator that cultivated fire spells, Wang Lin could waved his hand and trigger the other person¡¯s fire to kill them. Even if they didn¡¯t cultivate fire spells, Wang Lin could use their anger and burn them to death!

    In this world, the most powerful fire was the me of anger. Everyone had it and it was invisible, but once it began to burn and you couldn¡¯t hold out, you would die!

    Above the fire of anger there was also the burning fire which had earth-shattering power. The burning fire was burning fire itself, allowing the fire to burn a second time, resulting in incredible power!

    However, above the burning fire there was still dao fire. If Wang Lin could reach that realm, he could directly burn another¡¯s domain. This was no longer a spell or ability, but something infinitely close to a dao spell!

    Wang Lin¡¯sprehension of fire was not at all inferior to hisprehension of life and death, karma, and true and false. If those three could give birth to essences, then naturally the fire would also give birth to an essence!

    However, this essence was well hidden, and Daoist Water simply couldn¡¯t notice it. This was due to his cultivation level!

    If there was a third step cultivator at the Spirit Void stage, they would be able to see the fourth essence that would shock all third step cultivators!

    Four essences, four! More than Sovereign, Qing Lin, and even more than the Lord of the Sealed Realm. More than any cultivator that had gained enlightenment in both in the Inner and Outer Realms. If the Sovereign knew of this, he would do whatever it took to take Wang Lin as his disciple, no matter the cost!

    If Daoist Water knew of this, he would be even more shocked. To him, Wang Lin was like a seed that could be the true ruler of the Ancient Star System, a real ancient celestial, and a legendary fourth step cultivator. Although this person was still growing, it was still shocking!

    However, four wasn¡¯t Wang Lin¡¯s limit!

    Under the hidden fire essence inside Wang Lin¡¯s body was hisst essence, the fifth essence!

    Thunder!

    Heavenly thunder essence!

    He had devoured half an ancient thunder dragon origin soul, transformed his origin soul for over 1,000 years, and absorbed the thunder from the ancient Scattered Thunder n. This allowed him to exercise the right over thunder in ce of the heavens, but if were to go one step further, he could rece ¡°in ce¡± andmand his own thunder!

    Then, if he gained enlightenment and devoured nine different kinds of thunder, he could be the master of thunder andplete his thunder dao, giving him incredible power!

    Others would be acting in ce of the heavens, but Wang Lin would be acting ording to his own will!

    These two essences were hidden deep within his body, and Daoist Water couldn¡¯t detect them at all. If he knew Wang Lin actually had five essences, what kind of shocked expression would he have?

    However, all of this was extremely weak and dangerous! As long as Daoist Water¡¯s attack descended, he wouldpletely kill Wang Lin and make Wang Lin die right now!

    Once dead, these five essences would disappear. The birth of five essences on one person, which had never happened in the Inner or Outer Realms, would be lost!

    Right now Wang Lin was too weak before a third step cultivator. However, as long as he had time and opportunity, Wang Lin could quickly be a powerful existence that even third step cultivators would have to yield to!

    None of this waspletely certain, but when faced with Daoist Water¡¯s life and death crisis, Wang Lin had given birth to five essences under the pressure. Everything changed and Wang Lin became the cultivator with the most essences in history!

    ¡°Die for me!!¡± Daoist Water revealed a crazed look with a hint of terror and excitement. These expressions together showed his perverted personality. He wanted to kill this heaven-defying, talented person. He wanted to kill this person he suspected to be the reincarnation of a fourth step cultivator. He want to kill this person that could match the most powerful treasure in the world!

    On the cultivation he threw, the 1.5 billion Water Dao disciples gave off a shocking force and descended on Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes werepletely calm. At this point, he had let go of everything. Live or die, it didn¡¯t matter as everything was shing by. The only things he couldn¡¯t cut off were his parents, Wang Er¡¯s love, and his friendship with Situ and Qing Shui.

    He didn¡¯t want to cut those off; he was unwilling to cut them off. He would simply¡­ take them all and walk toward death together!

    The fire of death could be brighter than any star. If one died with no one near their heart, their death would be lonely and cold.

    However, if there were still lingering feelings in the heart, even death could be as bright as a star and shine far and wide.

    ¡°You want to kill me, then let us¡­ die together!¡± As the giant cultivation smashed down, Wang Lin opened his arms. The three vortexes moved like crazy and the fire and thunder essences inside his body rushed out!

    This attack was beyond the 100 punches of life, more powerful than the God ying War Chariot. This was an attack using the essences Wang Lin had justprehended tounch the most brilliant attack in his life, hisst spell!

    The heavens and earth rumbled as the star fog copsed and dissipated. The entire rank 5 region shattered and five giant spatial cracks appeared in the rank 6 region. They be an eternal separation line in the Cloud sea!

    Even in the rank 7 region, a spatial crack split it in half!

    This attack was infinitely close to a third step spell. It was enough to destroy any Nirvana Shatterer cultivator and Heaven¡¯s Blight powerhouse. Even the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor would without a doubt die!

    Wang Lin could only use this attack once because it was used at the cost of copsing the five essences he had just gained. By destroying his five essences this little cultivator was able tounch an attackparable to that of a Nirvana Void cultivator!

    It was brilliant and amazing!

    There was no hesitation in Daoist Water¡¯s eyes. His shock could lift the world, but he had to attack and kill Wang Lin. Even if it would result in an injury that would make him have to go into closed door cultivation for thousands of years. Even if he would have to destroy the 1.5 billion Water Dao disciples he had gathered, he still had to attack!

    If he retreated now, he would without a doubt die in the future. It would be better if he killed Wang Lin here and destroyed any potential issues!

    ¡°Die!¡± Daoist Water¡¯s eyes revealed monstrous killing intent as therge cultivation descended and touched the vortex containing five essences!

    However, just at this moment, a shocking change that no one could have thought of ured!!!

    Before this battle, Wang Lin hadbined with the All-Seer and used a Defying Ones bead to break the fog and see a hope of survival!

    That chance of survival was a jade that belonged to Liu Jinbiao!

    At this moment, Daoist Water¡¯s cultivation was about to collide with Wang Lin¡¯s essences vortex, and Wang Lin was about to explode his essences so they would both die together. The jade that had integrated with his origin soul that disappeared with the heaven Defying Bead and couldn¡¯t be found by Daoist Water suddenly appeared!

    The jade shined brightly as it came out from Wang Lin¡¯s body and floated before him. The moment the jade appeared, Daoist Water trembled violently and his eyes became filled with fear and panic. His face became pale without any trace of blood.

    Even the cultivation formed by his spell stopped in the air, and the 1.5 billion Water Dao disciples all trembled violently!

    An indescribable pressure came out of the jade like crazy and spread out among the stars!

    ¡°This is¡­ it¡¯s Master!! This is Master¡¯s aura, this is Master¡¯s jade, and this is the Sealed Realm Jade!! This is the only thing Master brought with him from the Ancient Celestial Realm!¡± Ever since his master died, he had always been nervous. Now that he saw the jade, the fear he had for his master erupted!

    Just at this instant, the jade floating before Wang Lin released a golden light and a finger suddenly appeared. This finger shot out as a ray of golden light and pressed down mercilessly on the nail between Daoist Water¡¯s eyebrows!

    Its speed was unimaginable. Daoist Water seemed to have forgotten to resist, as his fear for his master had filled his body.

    He didn¡¯t dare to resist! He also had no time to resist. The fingernded on the seven-colored nail and it sunk in two more inches!

    The seven-colored nail that had already sunk in Daoist Water¡¯s skull five inches had beenpletely embedded into Daoist Water¡¯s head!

 Chapter 1282 - Beginning of a Great Opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 1282 - Beginning of a Great Opportunity</h4>

    Daoist Water let out a miserable scream, and at this moment, an invisible me seemed to burn his soul. This caused a violent pain that erupted inside his body!

    The seven-colored nail was specially made for killing third step cultivators! The mysterious meteorite that was refined by the Sovereign contained a power not even the Sovereign himself understood. This power could damage a third step cultivators to an unimaginable degree!

    Even the Lord of the Sealed Realm died after being stabbed by over 90 seven-colored nails! The iprehensible force caused unimaginable damage.

    Right now, if this seven-colored nail hadn¡¯tpletely entered Daoist Water, he wouldn¡¯t be in a life and death crisis.

    However, the avatar of the old man from the Wind Celestial Realm arrived, and his surprise finger had pushed the nail five inches deep. This made Daoist Water almost crazy, and he couldn¡¯t suppress it.

    Using his powerful third step cultivation, Daoist Water barely suppressed it by force. He was going to kill Wang Lin and enter closed door cultivation to heal.

    However, he could have never expected that the moment his spell arrived to kill Wang Lin, his master¡¯s jade would appear!

    The shock the jade had brought him wasn¡¯t any weaker than seeing the Heaven Defying Bead or his master! However, none of this brought him despair, until¡­ the finger appeared!

    Daoist Water was too familiar with this finger. He recognized at a nce. It was¡­ dis master¡¯s finger!

    This discovery made him almost lose his wits. He didn¡¯t have time to beg before the finger descended, causing the seven-colored nail topletely enter his skull!

    At this moment, when the seven-colored nail hadpletely entered Daoist Water¡¯s skull, the seven-colored nail began to melt. It gave off a powerful seven-colored glow that filled his brain!

    At this moment, Daoist Water¡¯s orifices all gave off seven-colored light! His head was like a cork with seven holes where seven-colored light could shine out of!

    While screaming miserably, Daoist Water seemed to have gone crazy, and he rapidly retreated. His eyes were filled with a monstrous struggle as he resisted the seven-colored light in his mind. It was just that no matter how much he struggled, it was useless. The seven-colored nail had turned into liquid in an instant and filled his mind.

    The pain was heart-wrenching, and Daoist Water let out painful screams. The struggle in his eyes became even weaker and he almost lost his mind.

    ¡°Master, you gave me a charm to exempt me from three dangers. Now that the three times have been used up, you came to kill me¡­ Karma, karma, karma!!!¡± Daoist Water let out a miserable smile, but his face looked ferocious.

    ¡°I won¡¯t obey! After you died, I reached the third step and became a powerhouse. I¡¯m the lord of the God Sect. I¡¯ll take your ce! 1.5 billion Water Dao disciples, explode for me!! Give me your Joss mes to resist the Seven-Colored God Void Nail!!¡± Daoist Water let out a mournful roar as he retreated like crazy. He broke through the void and retreated back toward the God Sect.

    The giant cultivation closely followed him. The 1.5 billion Water Dao disciples copsed and the Joss mes that belonged only to third step cultivators rushed into Daoist Water¡¯s brain to resist the seven-colored light. Thunderous rumbles echoed inside Daoist Water¡¯s body and disappeared with him.

    Daoist Water was crazed the whole way. He constantly suppressed the destruction inside his body and quickly disappeared!

    The thunderous rumbles gradually weakened after he left. Only silence remained. It was so quiet, it was as if no other existence was left!

    Wang Lin slowly closed his eyes. He had broken everything. Even though he hadn¡¯t self-destructed to take Daoist Water down with him, his injuries were far more serious than the ones he sustained back in the Demon Spirit Land!

    All his vitality had been consumed and he had be old. The moment he closed his eyes, the three vortexes returned to his body and the fives essences moved to inside his body.

    However, no matter what, they could not recover the lost vitality.

    Just as he closed his eyes, a vortex appeared between his eyebrows and the Heaven Defying Bead slowly flew out. The moment it appeared, it melted and spread out across his entire body.

    At this moment, Wang Lin seemed to be a stone person! A statue of an old man!

    At the same time, the jade floating before him also melted and entered Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows, disappearing without a trace.

    Shortly after, not far away, where the trident copsed, there was a cloud of crystal light. The light closed in on Wang Lin and disappeared into his right hand.

    Also, at this moment, where the third God ying War Chariot¡¯s butterfly had copsed, there was a weak, seven-colored glow. A vague seven-colored butterfly formed and struggled to p its wings. It slowly flew toward Wang Lin and dissipated into specks of seven-colored light that entered Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    There were also those two ck and white short swords. They reformed as phantoms as if a mysterious force had brought them back to life. They turned into ck and white deer before entering Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Everything was over.

    Wang Lin¡¯s consciousness was immersed in darkness and he slowly fell asleep.

    His body became stone under the mysterious power of the Heaven Defying Bead and slowly floated among the stars.

    The rank 5 region had copsed. It was now filled with spatial cracks and the cold winding from within them. There was also arge amount of hidden vortexes. Wang Lin floated through the rank 5 region.

    After an unknown amount of time, it could be one day, 10 days, or maybe one month¡­ Wang Lin had turned into a statue of an old man and continued wandering the rank 5 region. Sometimes he would encounter a vortex and get thrown far away. Sometimes he would encounter a spatial crack and cracks would appear all over his body.

    There was also a woman in the rank 5 region. She had arrived an unknown amount of time ago. When she arrived at the battle ground where Wang Lin and Daoist Water had fought, tears flowed down her face.

    ¡°Am Ite¡­¡± The woman bit her lower lip until blood came out. She looked sadly ahead. At this moment, it was as if her heart had died.

    A death aura surrounded her body and lingered.

    ¡°Do you want to save him¡­¡± An ancient voice came from the stars andnded in the woman¡¯s ears.

    The woman¡¯s body trembled.

    ¡°He isn¡¯t dead, but he is dead. You need to find the stone statue he turned into and then I¡¯ll teach you of a way. Maybe¡­ it can bring him back, but this method has a big price¡­¡± The voice became weaker until it felt as if it was never there.

    However, his words made had the woman¡¯s eyes shine with determination. She gently nodded as she wiped away her tears and began searching through the copsed rank 5 region.

    Time passed by. Three days, 10 days, 19 days¡­ until 30 dayster¡­

    In the corner of the rank 5 region, the woman saw the statue of an old man filled with cracks. She hugged the statue and her tears fell down on it, but no sound came from the statue.

    Holding the stone statue and shedding tears, the woman gradually left to a ce no one could find. To a wild continent hidden in an unknown region of the Cloud Sea.

    There were many fierce beasts on this continent because very few people had found this ce over the countless years. When the woman arrived, the fierce beasts began to roar, but they immediately became silent. It seemed the auraing from the woman¡¯s body had made the beasts tremble, and they didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.

    In the northern part of this wild continent, the woman descended into a valley with the stone statue. She tidied the valley up and silently looked at the stone statue as they settled down together.

    Every day, the woman would stand before the stone statue, bite her fingertip, and cover the stone statue with blood. The stone statue was very rough, so the pain in her finger was intense. However, the woman looked at the eyes of the stone statue as if she didn¡¯t know what pain was.

    The stone statue was very big, the size of a person. To cover it in blood would take a long time, and her wound would often heal halfway.

    After doing this many times, this pain was like torture!

    Day after day, this pain was worse than any torture!

    Every time she covered the statue with blood, the statue would absorb the blood. It would shine as if it had recovered some vitality, and it even looked less old! At the start, after covering it in blood, it would take a full day to absorb, but as time passed, the speed increased and the blood would often dissipate in 10 hours, causing the woman to have to cover it again.

    One month, two months¡­ four months¡­ seven months¡­ one year!

    A whole year had passed. The woman needed to cover the entire stone statue with blood without missing a spot. She looked very beautiful while carefully covering the statue¡­

    In this year of time, the stone statue had be brighter and brighter. Its appearance slowly changed from an old man and became younger. Only the woman¡¯s face had be more and more pale. Therge amount of blood loss that contained origin energy made her look like a blooming flower that was wilting.

    ¡°He has lost his vitality. If it was ordinary vitality, it could be restored. However, what he lost was the vitality of his mind, his origin soul, and his soul. If you want to revive him, you must nourish him with vitality¡­¡±

    The woman silently looked at the statue. Her gaze seemed eternal¡­

    At this moment, Wang Lin was seeing a dream while he slept¡­ A dream with one of the biggest opportunities in his life, and it was rted to the Heaven Defying Bead¡­

 Chapter 1283 - Lord of the Sealed Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1283 - Lord of the Sealed Realm</h4>

    This dream was very deep, so much so that it was impossible to separate it from reality. Before Wang Lin, there was fog. Some elongated light sources inside the fog quickly shed by.

    Wang Lin was only an invisible soul as he wandered the foggy world in a daze. He slowly moved and gradually dissipated, until one day his soul wouldpletely disappear and would cease to exist. He was very cold, and the cold was intense as it spread across his soul.

    He had moved for an unknown amount of time. There was no sun or moon or even the concept of time. It was different from the outside world. As he moved forward, Wang Lin gradually realized that the light moving within the fog contained the metal, wood, water, fire, and earth elements.

    They gave him a very familiar feeling, as if all five elements felt very familiar to him.

    ¡°This is¡­ the world of the Heaven Defying Bead¡­¡± One month; two months; three months, or one year; two years; three years¡­ Wang Lin didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but his soul didn¡¯t dissipate¡­

    During these countless years, a warm, blood red light would sometimese from all directions and dispel the coldness within Wang Lin. This gradually nourished his soul, causing him to slowly turn from transparent to half-corporeal.

    The confusion surrounding Wang Lin gradually dissipated as the blood light nourished him. He looked around and gradually remembered many things, including the world he saw almost 2,000 years ago.

    ¡°I collected the five elements here¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered when the confusion dissipated. A feeling of awakening washed over him, only to find that after awakening, he was still in a dream.

    He silently felt his surroundings and looked back. During this unknown amount of time of wandering, he had entered deep into the Heaven Defying Bead. Now he was unable to find his way back.

    Even if he found it, there was no path out. He seemed to be trapped here and would have to wait for an eternity.

    ¡°Wan Er is also here¡­¡± Wang Lin was used to being lonely, used to being the only person in the world. He felt no difort here.

    ¡°However, I remember that I have already copsed everything. Why did I appear here¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned as he looked at his body and revealed a bitter expression.

    He saw his body in a half-transparent state. It was obvious he was only a soul. He also saw the warm blood lighting from all directions nourishing him, allowing him to get rid of his confusion and for his soul to take shape.

    ¡°This blood light is¡­¡± Wang Lin was stunned as he watched the blood light enter his body and give him a warm feeling. However, no matter what, he couldn¡¯t think of what the blood light was¡­

    ¡°Could it be a mysterious force within the Heaven Defying Bead that can nourish the soul?¡± Wang Lin pondered for a moment. It seemed like only this answer could exin everything.

    However, he felt like there was something wrong. Just as he was about to think about it more, a whisper suddenly came from the distance inside this dream.

    ¡°Here¡­ Here¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. This whisper entered his ears and turned into a ripple that echoed inside his soul. Staring ahead, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°This voice is strange. It can shake the soul. I¡¯m the owner of the Heaven Defying Bead, so I want to see what this voice is!¡±

    After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin slowly moved forward.

    He didn¡¯t move fast, and because he was only a soul, he moved like a breeze floating forward. He entered the fog and disappeared.

    Wang Lin moved faster and faster. As he moved forward, he clearly felt the blood that was always there. The blood light chased after Wang Lin and nourished his soul, causing that warm feeling to be stronger and stronger.

    ¡°What is this blood light¡­¡± As Wang Lin moved forward, he frowned. He couldn¡¯t think of the origin of this blood light.

    As he moved forward, his speed was faster than lightning. He broke through the fog with a thunderous rumble. Now he moved countless times faster than when he was confused.

    The fog was pushed back and immediately copsed before Wang Lin¡¯s speed. Wang Lin pierced his way through. Time slowly passed. One year, two years, three years¡­

    Wang Lin continued to fly. He was a soul and used no origin energy. This was the Heaven Defying Bead, and he was its owner, so he was like a fish in water. As he moved forward, the fog became thinner.

    Throughout these years, the blood light didn¡¯t stop at all, continuing to nourish Wang Lin¡¯s soul. This caused his soul to no longer be transparent; it had turned corporeal.

    However, Wang Lin could feel that although this blood light was still warm, it was weakening and gradually bing cold¡­

    An unknown amount of time had passed. As Wang Lin flew throughout the years, the whisper woulde and be more and more clear.

    ¡°Here¡­ Here¡­¡±

    Wang Lin moved faster and faster. On this day, he suddenly stopped and stared ahead. Before him, within the thin fog, a heaven-piercing door suddenly appeared!

    Wang Lin was no stranger to this door, he had seen it several times!

    Thisrge door stood in the Heaven Defying Bead and was boundless. Anyone who stood before it would have the illusion they were an ant.

    At this moment, as Wang Lin closed in, the giant, stone door rumbled and slowly opened. A giant crack opened, causing a thunderous rumble.

    ¡°Here¡­ Here¡­¡± The voice came from the crack, and it was even more clear. At this close distance, the voice passed into Wang Lin¡¯s ears like ripples and caused his origin soul to distort!

    ¡°It indeed is him!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank as he stared at the stone door and became silent. He had thought of some guesses about the voice during these several years and naturally thought of the door that appeared from the Heaven Defying Bead. Seeing it now, although he was shocked, it was a surprise.

    As he was being nourished by the blood light over the years, his origin soul had be even more solid, and he had regained more memories. He remembered the jade that suddenly appeared in his battle with Daoist Water!

    He also remembered what Daoist Water eximed. This jade was the Jade of the Sealed Realm, and it was something that belonged to Daoist Water¡¯s master! Wang Lin had always been confused about something, and now he vaguely had an answer!

    What he was puzzled about was why the white-haired boy wanted to kill him. However, now, after awakening his memory and after his battle against Daoist Water, Wang Lin had figured out that Daoist Water¡¯s master was the Lord of the Sealed Realm and the Heaven Defying Bead¡¯sst owner!

    The white-haired boy had obviously felt his master¡¯s aura and hade to kill Wang Lin. That¡¯s why, after devouring Wang Lin¡¯s blood, he said, ¡°Not a reincarnation!¡±!

    Then he searched Wang Lin¡¯s soul for the Heaven Defying Bead. His goal was to find his master and kill him!

    Wang Lin had seen through all of this. That¡¯s why the white-haired boy was so rmed and revealed endless fear when he saw the jade!

    The Lord of the Sealed Realm was obviously not dead. When Wang Lin¡¯s memories awakened, he clearly remembered that a finger hade out of the jade. It pressed the seven-colored nail into the white-haired boy¡¯s skull, causing him to escape with serious injuries!

    ¡°Here¡­ Come in¡­ Here¡­¡± Standing before the stone gate, the muttering became even more clear. It slowly swept forward and changed the world inside the Heaven Defying Bead!

    Wang Lin was calm as he stared at the stone door and slowly said, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    After a long silence, a muttering voice came out. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m the Lord of the Sealed Realm, the ruler of the Sealed Realm¡­e in¡­ I have no malice¡­ I won¡¯t hurt you¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He vaguely felt like there was a heaven-shaking secret inside that door. A secret rted to the Heaven Defying Bead and a path for him to leave this ce!

    After pondering a bit, Wang Lin no longer hesitated and flew at the door. He closed in in an instant and stepped into the gap of the stone door!

    Cloud Sea, rank 2 region. There was a remote wild continent hidden deep within the fog. Cultivators rarely came here, and it was a deste ce.

    There was a valley on this continent. Li Qianmei was sitting inside the valley, and before her was a crystal clear statue.

    The stone statue was covered in blood, and the blood gradually dissipated. Li Qianmei¡¯s face was extremely pale, with no trace of blood. Her blue hair was no longer shining, and she slowly opened her eyes. There was no light in her eyes, only sadness.

    She raised her right hand. Her five fingers were cracked and dried. This was not the hand of a young woman, but the hand of an old woman.

    After taking off a scab that hadn¡¯t healed yet, Li Qianmei¡¯s eyes gradually lit up and became filled with determination. She began covering the stone statue in blood once more.

    Four years had passed. In these four years, Li Qianmei hadn¡¯t left this ce. She silently apanied the stone statue and nourished it with her blood.

    Four years ago, she only needed to cover the statue in blood and then had 10 hours to rest. Four yearster, the stone statue became even more shiny and required more blood. She had to cover it in blood four times a day, and her time to rest was less than four hours¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll awaken you¡­¡± Li Qianmei looked at the stone statue. There were no tearsing out from her eyes. There was only a crack formed by tear constantly flowing. Within these four years, she had asked herself many time: was all of this¡­ worth it¡­

 Chapter 1284 - The Origin of the Heaven Defying Bead

    <h4>Chapter 1284 - The Origin of the Heaven Defying Bead</h4>

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know any of this was going on¡­

    At this moment, he stepped into the door in the Heaven Defying Bead. With one step, he seemed to have entered another world! This ce had an endless starry sky. There was no fog, only bright stars. It looked very beautiful!

    This starry sky was very, very quiet¡­

    It was also very unfamiliar to Wang Lin.

    ¡°You¡¯re the third person¡­ to enter this door¡­¡± The murmur echoed slowly in the starry sky. At this moment, the stars began to shine and light erupted from the endless stars. The light condensed before Wang Lin to form a starlight vortex.

    ¡°Come in¡­ The third person fated with me¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. After pondering a bit, he stepped into the vortex. The moment he entered, his soul disappeared, and when he appeared once more, what appeared before him was a blue sky and ck earth!

    There was a in the door. The ck earth contained grass that rustled as the wind blew.

    The sky was blue without any clouds. It was like the sea upside down in the air.

    There was a giant tree piercing the heavens before him. The tree was as tall as the heavens, and a green light wasing from the tree, but it couldn¡¯t hide the damage the tree had suffered.

    This giant tree seemed to have lost all life and was slowly dying as it struggled.

    Wang Lin looked at the giant tree before him and sucked in a breath of cold air.

    The murmur came from the giant tree and echoed across the world. ¡°This tree was formed by my life Nirvana Realm treasure. It is the only reason I have survived until now¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled as he looked at the giant tree. It was very big, enough topete with the ancient gods.

    ¡°I came from the Ancient Celestial Realm. I have long forgotten my name. After arriving, people called me the ¡®Lord of the Sealed Realm¡¯ or ¡®ruler of the realed realm¡­¡¯ Before you, two more people came here. I don¡¯t know their names, but to be able to enter here means they are fated with me. I gave the first person a superb dao spell and myprehension of the world¡­

    ¡°The second person that entered, I gave him half a body ofw, making his talent shocking!

    ¡°You are the third cultivator to enter here. What do you want¡­¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered. After a long time, he looked at the giant tree and slowly asked, ¡°You forced Daoist Water to retreat?¡±

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t found my jade, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to help you. But you found jade, so I can use it to help you a bit¡­ That ve betrayed me, but I gave him a charm to protect him three times. Thest time had been used, and that¡¯s why I attacked¡­¡±

    Wang Lin suppressed the shock in his heart and calmly asked, ¡°Why are you helping me?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s words caused the giant tree to be silent. After a long time, a whisper came from the old tree.

    ¡°A long time ago, there was no inner or Outer Realm in the Ancient Star System. In this boundless star system, there was a holy ce called the Ancient Celestial Realm. The Ancient Celestial Realm ruled the Ancient Star System and caught people. All living beings, after reaching a high enough cultivation level to open their own space, could enter the Ancient Celestial Realm and be a member of the Ancient Celestial Realm¡­

    ¡°Everything was moving as it should, but a treasure that came from a foreign star system caused a dramatic upheaval!

    ¡°This upheaval caused the Ancient Celestial Realm to split in half and dissipate. The path to ascension was closed and all passages were shut off¡­

    ¡°Due to this, the Ancient Star System was split into the Inner and Outer Realms, and the Sealed Realm formation was created. The part of the Ancient Celestial Realm on the outside became the holy ce for the Outer Realm¡­ And in the Inner Realm, there was the other part of the Ancient Celestial Realm. I came from there¡­¡±

    As Wang Lin listened to the ancient voice, a shockwave spread through his mind. This secret was known by very few people. He also never thought the Inner and Outer Realms had such a connection!

    The Ancient Celestial Realm had split in two and caused the Ancient Star System to split into the Inner and Outer Realms!

    ¡°The Ancient Celestial Realm suffered heavily under that upheaval, and countless people died. Even the Celestial Emperor, who existed since the beginning, was seriously injured by that treasure. He went into closed door cultivation and no longer asked about the outside. However, the Ancient Celestial Realm people that went to the Outer Realm always eyed the Inner Realm under the leadership of the Nine Celestial Concubine. What they wanted was that treasure and the path to the Ancient Celestial Realm!

    ¡°As the ancient Dao Celestial, I descended from the Ancient Celestial Realm to rule over the Inner Realm to resist the Outer Realm¡¯s invasion and battle them! However, before I couldplete my mission, I was betrayed by my dao ve. I was seriously injured by the people of the Outer Realm and the ancient celestials of the Outer Realm. In the end, a celestial concubine attacked, destroying my body. I was forced to enter the Heaven Defying Bead and exist as the treasure spirit¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled, and he quickly asked, ¡°What is the Heaven Defying Bead?¡±

    ¡°The thing that caused the huge upheaval in the Ancient Celestial Realm, the treasure that came from a foreign star system was the Heaven Defying Bead. But the real treasure was apass. There were nine heavenly treasures on thispass. When we got thepass, there were only three treasures left, and the Heaven Defying Bead was ced at center. The Ancient Celestial Realm of the Inner Realm got the other two. I was supposed to rule the Inner and Outer Realms, so the Celestial Emperor had given me this bead¡­

    ¡°However, I wasn¡¯t the first owner of the Heaven Defying Bead. In my countless years of study, I found that there were two more masters of the Heaven Defying Bead. Each of them was far stronger than me¡­ They must¡¯ve been cultivators from a foreign star system!

    ¡°Also, I inferred that the Heaven Defying Bead was the most important part of thepass! Unfortunately, the Celestial Emperor was in closed door cultivation; otherwise, he would¡¯ve been able to break through and find the final secret of the Heaven Defying Bead. The location of the Ancient God Realm!"

    ¡°Ancient God Realm!¡± Wang Lin obtained more and more shocking secrets, each one more shocking than thest. He had just heard of the origin of the Ancient Celestial Realm and the Heaven Defying Bead. Now he was hearing about the Ancient God Realm!

    ¡°The Ancient God Realm should exist¡­ I don¡¯t know much about it either¡­ At present, I should be dead, but my mission isn¡¯tplete. The Celestial Emperor is still in closed door cultivation and the Ancient Celestial Realm is still sealed. We mustn¡¯t let the Outer Realm people enter; otherwise, the consequences will be unthinkable!

    ¡°The two other people that entered here didn¡¯t be the masters of the Heaven Defying Bead; they are only my pawns. However, you are different. You made the Heaven Defying Bead ept you as its master, so I want to help you. I want you to be the Lord of the Sealed Realm and guard the Sealed Realm for me. Resist the invasion of the Outer Realm until the Celestial Emperores out of closed door cultivation, until the seal to the Ancient Celestial Realm opens!

    ¡°After I help you, I¡¯llpletely dissipate. I will turn into a Nirvana Realm treasure and fuse with the heart of the Sealed Realm Formation to strength it and give you more time to grow!

    ¡°If you canplete this great task and hand the Heaven Defying Bead to the Celestial Emperor when he awakens, you will be greatly rewarded. All your wishes wille true, even if you wish for the woman inside the coffin to be reborn!¡±

    Wang Lin suddenly raised his head and stared at the giant tree. He became silent.

    ¡°This person has observed me for a long time and knows everything about me. He knows my desire to resurrect Wan Er. He is using this to make me yield to the so called Celestial Emperor!

    ¡°He wants me to hand over the Heaven Defying Bead once the Celestial Emperor awakens. Once I obey, I will be inplete control of the Celestial Emperor. Everything will be in his control. If he is happy, he can revive Wan Er, and if he isn¡¯t, he could kill us both. How could I do such a thing? However, if I want to leave, I must deal with this person. This person doesn¡¯t have ill intent towards me, he is just old-fashioned to an extreme. After Daoist Water betrayed him, he still kept his word on protecting Daoist Water three times, missing the chance to kill the traitor until now!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a moment and slowly said, ¡°What can you give me?¡±

    Just after he spoke, the giant tree trembled and a shocking pressure came out. This aura was like a storm, and it charged straight for Wang Lin. After surrounding Wang Lin, it directly pulled Wang Lin into the giant tree.

    ¡°I have studied the Heaven Defying Bead for many years. There are too many secrets in here, and I can¡¯t find them all. However, I found the ability to extract power from outside the Ancient Star System and imprint it on your soul. This won¡¯t make you step into the heavens, but it¡¯ll allow you to enter the dao realm. As for what you can obtain, it will be up to you.¡± The old voice echoed and shook the world before it gradually dissipated.

    Time reversed and the wheel of time was revealed. Unknowingly, autumn left and spring arrived. The sun and moon alternated and another two years passed. On the wild continent in the rank 2 region, Li Qianmei had apanied Wang Lin¡¯s stone statue for almost six years.

    Six years was slow for mortals, but there was also the phrase ¡°10 years in the blink of an eye.¡± Six years wasn¡¯t much, but it wasn¡¯t little either.

    For a cultivator, six years was like the flick of a finger, and it would pass in an instant. However, Li Qianmei had spent these six years covering the stone statue in blood. These six years were like 600¡­

    Although she was still beautiful, she looked sickly and had be a lot more slim. However, her eyes were still filled with determination and persistence.

    Right now she had less than two hours of rest a day. She would spend these two hours pouring all her effort into cultivating to strive to recover more vitality before covering the statue in blood once again.

    Her fragile appearance was like a fallen flower. Anyone who saw her would feel heartbroken for her.

 Chapter 1285 - Awakening! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1285 - Awakening! (1)</h4>

    Inside the valley, Wang Lin¡¯s stone statue had turned from an old man to a youth. He looked the same as he did before he turned into a stone statue. Li Qianmei silently stared at the stone statue. Every time she looked at it, she felt like Wang Lin was standing before her.

    ¡°You promised me you would send me off¡­¡± Li Qianmei whispered as if she was talking to herself and at the same time to Wang Lin.

    Her memories of Wang Lin had often appeared in her mind over thest six years, bing more ingrained. However, she would sometimes ask herself why everything had be like this.

    She didn¡¯t understand why, but Wang Lin¡¯s figure in her heart had be even stronger¡­

    What she thought about the most and what kept going through her mind when she cultivated was the eyes of the fish in the water staring at the bird in the sky.

    The bird fell down once and shook its feathers. While drinking water, its gaze met with the fish¡¯s in the water. Although it was only for an instant, it seemed tost for an eternity inside Li Qianmei¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Is there really¡­ a past life¡­¡± Li Qianmei bit her lower lip as she tore off the scabs on her 10 fingers and continued to cover Wang Lin¡¯s statue in blood.

    Time unknowingly passed. In the blink of an eye, another year went by.

    During this year, Wang Lin¡¯s stone statue began to absorb even faster. Li Qianmei only had half an hour a day to rest. She spent the rest of the time looking at the statue. Before the blood had been fully absorbed, she had to cover it again.

    Over and over¡­ This year of time was almost equal to the previous six yearsbined¡­ There wasn¡¯t much time to recover, so she could only continue this constant consumption of her vitality.

    The pills in her storage space had been almost all used up. She had consumed them to turn them into origin energy and restore her vitality.

    However, the consumption of pills couldn¡¯tpare to the vitality she used. Even more pills wouldn¡¯t help. They would be useless¡­ because Li Qianmei had no time to digest the pills. She only had half an hour every day¡­

    If the pills interrupted her from covering Wang Lin with blood, then her seven years of effort would be lost¡­

    Li Qianmei¡¯s face was pale and gloomy. Only her eyes still shined. She didn¡¯t think about whether it was worth it or not, she only knew that she want to do this, that she had to do this¡­ There was no regret¡­

    This was enough.

    After covering Wang Lin¡¯s statue with blood, Li Qianmei took out a pill and quickly put it in her mouth. She used all the time she had to absorb it, and after half an hour, she gave up, allowing the pill to dissipate. She barely exchanged it for some more origin energy before forcing her own vitality to produce more blood to cover the statue¡­

    One month, two months, three months¡­ A woman with her tenacity, her obsession, and her determination tost eight years¡­

    She didn¡¯t wait hundreds of years like Li Muwan or the lonely music, but she had the same obsession. Whether it was eight more years or until the end of her life¡­

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered the third question. I still haven¡¯t hear your answer to the third question¡­¡±

    Li Qianmei bit her lip as she continued to cover the statue in blood until the end of eternity.

    After eight years, she didn¡¯t have that half hour of rest. Wang Lin¡¯s stone statue¡¯s absorption had reached a terrifying degree. The statue would absorb the blood almost as soon as it was covered, and she would have to begin covering it in blood once more.

    This method made her even more fragile. She had no time to rest or cultivate, and she relied on her Nirvana Shatterer cultivation to overdraft her life force.

    A woman could do all of this. Asking whether it was worth it or not was sphemy¡­

    She had lost her ability to think and stopped thinking about anything. Her memories of Wang Lin shed in her mind and turned into a force that helped her get through the eighth year.

    However, the most terrifying was the ninth year. Wang Lin¡¯s stone statue¡¯s absorption had reached a terrifying degree. Often, before she even finished covering him in blood, a part that had been covered earlier would have already dissipated.

    This exceeded Li Qianmei¡¯s limit. Even if she used both her hands, she couldn¡¯t keep up. After discovering this, she revealed a miserable expression and didn¡¯t hesitate to bite the tip of her tongue to use her essence blood!

    Essence blood was very important to a cultivator. The amount one had determined everything for a cultivator. It didn¡¯t exist in the limbs, only at the tip of the tongue and the heart.

    One drop of blood here was equal to the entire body.

    After she spat out the essence blood from the tip of her tongue, her hand formed a seal and turned it into a blood mist a that covered the stone statue. Only by using this method of extreme consumption could she keep up with the rapid absorption.

    However, every time she spat out essence blood, her face would be even more pale. She looked like only skin and bones, and her previous beauty was no longer there.

    However, all of this changed in the second half of the ninth year. Wang Lin¡¯s absorption rate increased, and not even the essence blood from the tip of her tongue was enough!

    Li Qianmei¡¯s body was extremely weak and despair appeared in her eyes. However, she clenched her teeth and waved her hand. A small silver sword appeared and she stabbed her own heart!

    There was still essence blood in her heart! The intense pain caused her body to tremble. However, none of this stopped her. But she became even weaker.

    With this unimaginable method, Li Qianmei got past the ninth year and went into the 10th year¡­

    ¡°That voice said that if I canst 10 years, there is a chance for him to awaken. Now it is thest year¡­¡± Li Qianmei had changed a lot in thest nine years. With the arrival of the 10th year, the essence blood at the tip of her tongue and her heart were no longer enough to cover the stone statue.

    Li Qianmei chose her origin soul dao blood¡­ The origin soul dao blood was her understanding of dao that had fused into her origin soul, her foundation. She refined it and forced it out as an aura. Although it wasn¡¯t blood, it was much more valuable, and it was Li Qianmei¡¯s everything!

    In thisst year, Li Qianmei also hesitated. However, her hesitation turned into a blooming smile when she looked at Wang Lin¡¯s statue. Just like when they first met, her smile was extremely moving.

    ¡°There is another woman in your heart. I will not steal you or make you choose. I presume you must have suffered a lot for her over the years¡­ How can I force you¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t care. There are always things in this world that can¡¯t be exined¡­ I believe that if the woman in your heart came in these nine years, she would have done the same and done it even better than me¡­

    ¡°Even if that Mu Bingmei found out about everything and came here, she would have done the same¡­ I don¡¯t expect anything, I just want toplete that picture in my heart. You were a bird and I was a fish¡­ Over the years, I have thought a lot and understood a lot. Perhaps it was all an illusion, but I saw a lot¡­

    ¡°In a blur, I saw you, who was a bird,nd near my pond twice. Once when you came to drink and once when you were injured¡­ I used my strength to push you from the pond to the shore so you could breathe and fly away¡­¡±

    Li Qianmei carried a gentle smile as she looked at Wang Lin¡¯s stone statue and closed her eyes. As she closed her eyes, her origin soul began to move and a vortex appeared between her eyebrows. Dao blood flew out drop by drop and covered Wang Lin.

    Li Qianmei was like a fallen flower, and she continued to wither. However, this 10th year seemed extremely long, much longer than the previous nine years. On the ninth month, she opened her eyes and looked at the stone statue. She pondered for a very long time.

    She gradually got up and looked at the sky as if she was seeing the scene of her previous life when she pushed the bird onto the shore.

    Li Qianmei gently shook her head and took the ne with a jade on it hanging around her neck. This jade contained her life soul. She looked at the stone statue and then gently hung the ne around the statue.

    ¡°Even with my everything, I can¡¯t help you get through thest three months¡­ I can¡¯t do it¡­ However, when a cultivator that goes to the battlefield in the Demon Sect is recognized by the Demon Sect, they have their soul blood extracted by a high elder. It can be stored, and once they die, they could have their soul reformed. Then they can reincarnate to cultivate again¡­ I was recognized by the Demon Sect and had my soul blood extracted. I¡¯ll go the Demon Sect for it. Maybe it can help you get through thest three months¡­¡± Li Qianmei looked at Wang Lin¡¯s statue, and after a long time, she withdrew her gaze.

    Li Qianmei took out nine flying swords and ced them down around the valley to form a sword formation. This was her strongest treasure, and it had helped her kill countless fierce beasts on the battlefield!

    After cing the sword formation, Li Qianmei bit her lip. With her weakened body, she swallowed pills and left the valley for the first time in 10 years. She charged straight for the Demon Sect in the rank 9 region!

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time, and my life soul jade can onlyst one month, so I have to get it within one month. It¡¯s just¡­ that soul blood won¡¯t be easy to obtain¡­¡±

    Li Qianmei turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the stars. She couldn¡¯t take Wang Lin¡¯s statue away. Three years ago, the statue seemed to fuse with the wild continent.

    After Li Qianmei left, she never came back¡­

    Thest three months passed. Without the woman in the valley, the valley became more lonely. The roar of the fierce beasts became even more intense, and they closed in on the valley.

    However, with the sword formation present, all the fierce beasts that entered the valley let out miserable screams and died. The fierce beasts gradually retreated and didn¡¯t dare to approach.

    One day, two days, three days¡­ In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.

    The jade Li Qianmei had left around Wang Lin¡¯s stone statue gave off a soft glow. It was as if Li Qianmei had never left and had been nourishing Wang Lin¡¯s stone statue.

    The jade held her warmth, her tens years of effort, her heart, and turned into a force that apanied Wang Lin¡­

    The 11th day, 12th day¡­ until the 20th day.

 Chapter 1286 - Awakening! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1286 - Awakening! (2)</h4>

    Li Qianmei still didn¡¯t return¡­ It was as if she had disappeared from the world and had never been in this valley. The sword formation and jade were the only evidence to everything that had happened.

    The valley waspletely silent, and the stone statue gave off a glow along with the jade. However, the light from the jade became even more dim and was like a candle in the wind, seeming like it would dissipate at any time.

    Time slowly passed. On the 27th day after Li Qianmei left, an old woman wearing white slowly arrived on this wild continent almost no one went to.

    This old woman was gloomy and held a jade in her hand. She kept checking her direction as she moved and gradually closed in on this wild continent.

    After a day, the wild continent Wang Lin was on appeared in the fog before the old woman.

    The old woman let out a cold snort and stepped forward. She disappeared and reappeared on the wild continent. The old woman¡¯s divine sense spread out, revealing her peak Nirvana Shatterer cultivation, and swept across the wild continent.

    She instantly found the valley she was looking for!

    After finding the valley, the old woman moved like a bolt of thunder toward the valley. Thunderous rumbles echoed and she immediately appeared outside the valley Wang Lin was in.

    ¡°This is the ce!¡± The old woman frowned and was about to enter the valley when nine swords suddenly rushed out from the valley and prevented her from entering!

    The old woman¡¯s expression was neutral, but there was a hint ofplication as she looked at the flying swords. She let out a sigh as she threw a jade, and the jade immediately touched the nine swords.

    The jade released a sh of light and gave off a gentle aura that surrounded the nine swords. The swords immediately trembled and gave up resisting before dissipating.

    Without the swords stopping her, the old woman stepped into the valley and saw Wang Lin¡¯s statue at the center! She also saw the jade hanging around his neck.

    Looking at the stone statue Wang Lin had turned into, the old woman revealed aplicated gaze. After a long time, she let out a sigh.

    ¡°Li Qianmei, you sacrificed so much just for this man!! This old woman promised you I would deliver your soul blood, and I havepleted my promise!¡± The old woman waved her sleeve and a storage space crack appeared. A fist-sized ball of blood flew out.

    This ball of blood didn¡¯t look like real blood, it was more like a soul. After it appeared, the old woman waved her hand and it entered Wang Lin¡¯s statue.

    The moment the soul blood entered Wang Lin, the statue shook and a monstrous, blood light shined. However, this blood light contained no killing intent. Instead, it was filled with vitality and 10 years ofpanionship¡­

    As the stone statue trembled, an aura seemed to be attempting to break out! Cracking sounds echoed andrge amounts of cracks appeared around its eyes. After sleeping for 10 years, Wang Lin opened his eyes for the first time!

    As his eyes opened, the stone on his face copsed. It seem like it would still take some time for him topletely break out.

    There was confusion in his eyes. Wang Lin seemed to have had a dream, and during that dream, he entered a strange realm. It was the dao realm¡­

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re awake!¡± A cold voice interrupted Wang Lin¡¯s confusion. This caused Wang Lin¡¯s eyes to immediately recover. He looked at the old woman in white standing in the distance.

    ¡°You are¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as he looked at the old woman. He clearly saw an origin soul inside the old woman and all the spells shing inside the origin soul. Under his gaze, all those spells seemed to stop, and if he willed it, he could easily see through the root of all those spells!

    As his gaze moved, he saw a seal on the right of the old woman¡¯s heart. This seal was used for healing and had been there for at least 1,000 years.

    Before his gaze, the old woman¡¯s face changed greatly. She subconsciously took a few steps back and cold sweat covered her forehead. At that moment, she felt as if this person had seen through her and all her secrets. She even had the terrifying illusion that if this person wished it, all her spells would be wiped from her memory!

    What terrified her even more was that the healing seal ced on her by a high elder of the Demon Sect 1,000 years ago almost copsed from his gaze. It was enough to reverse the 1,000 years of healing and cause the serious injury she suffered 1,000 years ago to reappear!

    Although she was terrified, her personality had always been fierce. While she retreated, she shouted, ¡°This old woman came from the rank 9 Demon Sect to bring you Li Qianmei¡¯s soul blood to help you awaken. What are you going to do? Are you going to kill this old woman!¡±

    ¡°Li Qianmei?¡± Wang Lin was startled.

    When the old woman saw Wang Lin¡¯s expression, she suppressed her terror. She revealed a sad smile and said, ¡°Li Qianmei, ah, Li Qianmei, you did all of this and he doesn¡¯t even know about it! Forget it, this old body has already brought your soul blood here and returned your favor. I no longer owe you anymore!¡±

    The old woman suddenly turned around and was going to leave!

    Wang Lin seemed to have guessed something and quickly said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator, please don¡¯t leave so quickly!¡±

    As he spoke, thew of the world seemed to change. The old woman in white trembled, and she unexpectedly found that she wasn¡¯t able to leave. She looked at Wang Lin and gloomily said, ¡°You¡¯re powerful and can kill me easily. Now you don¡¯t want me to leave. What is the meaning of this?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the old woman and slowly said, ¡°I have been in aa for a long time and don¡¯t know what happened. I hope you can tell me what happened in detail!¡±

    The old woman sneered. After a long time she said, ¡°You want to know? Alright, I¡¯ll tell you everything! Do you know a woman named Li Qianmei? You don¡¯t have to answer, you must know her!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how you met, but did you know that 10 years ago, Li Qianmei gave up the great opportunity to be a Demon Sect disciple and abandoned the Demon Sect? She became the first person to leave the battlefield, only to meet someone in the Evesting Sect!

    ¡°The Demon Sect naturally didn¡¯t want this, and even her Heaven Breaking Sect was not happy. Once this precedent was set, then naturally others will no longer abide by this rule as well! What she lost has nothing to do with you, and even if you didn¡¯t know, it wouldn¡¯t hurt you!¡±

    Wang Lin was startled. He really didn¡¯t know about this. When he met Li Qianmei at the Evesting Sect, she didn¡¯t say any of this.

    ¡°Did you know that 10 years ago Li Qianmei returned to her sect due to an order from her teacher? You should know this. Did you know that after she returned, she was immediately trapped by her teacher and was not allowed to leave for three months? Why trap her for three months? Because a certain person was facing a life and death crisis! This old woman doesn¡¯t know much about this, but I presume you understand!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled. He naturally knew of this, but this was the first time he had heard about what happened to Li Qianmei at the Heaven Breaking Sect.

    ¡°Did you know that in order to save you, Li Qianmei severed her rtionship with her teacher, who was like a father to her, in exchange for a chance to leave? She then became someone without a sect or home!

    ¡°Did you know that in order for you to awaken, Li Qianmei covered your body with her blood over thest 10 years? After her blood was exhausted, she used her essence blood, and when that wasn¡¯t enough, she used her own domain!

    ¡°Do you know how painful all of that was, to continue for 10 years and never stop?

    ¡°Did you know that in these 10 years, aside from thest few months, she never left the valley and apanied you the entire time?

    ¡°Did you know in these 10 years, not only did she use her blood, but her vitality, her everything. She consumed her life to cover you with blood and then became extremely weak!

    ¡°Did you know when her domain wasn¡¯t enough, she went to the Demon Sect? Then, at a cost unknown to me, she retrieved her soul blood and asked this old woman to bring it to you!

    ¡°Did you know that even though she left, she left her soul jade to nourish your body. All of this, you don¡¯t know? You don¡¯t know???¡±

    The woman looked at Wang Lin with a sad expression as she spoke!

    These words were like rumbling thunder in Wang Lin¡¯s ears, and they echoed through his body. He knew, he now knew what the uninterrupted blood light that gave him warmth in the Heaven Defying Bead and never stopped even when he was in the dao realm was!

    He lowered his head and saw the jade around his neck. The light from it was very dim, and it seemed like it could dissipate at any moment. For some reason, when he looked at it, a small crack appeared!

    ¡°Do you know where she is at this moment?¡± The old woman¡¯s voice was filled with sorrow.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know, you don¡¯t know what kind of condition she agreed to at the Demon Sect to retrieve her soul blood. How could you know? If not for the fact that I watched her grow up, that I am her senior sister, and that I forced her to tell me everything at the Demon Sect, I wouldn¡¯t know either¡­¡±

    Wang Lin pondered and softly asked, ¡°Where is she¡­¡±

    ¡°Where is she? How could retrieving her Blood Soul from the Demon Sect be so easy? She left the battlefield 10 years ago and didn¡¯t return for 10 years. She also was kicked out of the Heaven Breaking Sect. How can the Demon Sect not punish her? If she wanted her soul blood, she had to pay a price!

    ¡°In order to retrieve her soul blood, she promised the Demon Sect she would go into the deepest part of the spatial crack battlefield. To explore the area filled with fierce beasts to see if there was a passage to the Outer Realm!

    ¡°If there is really a passage to the Outer Realm, how could she return safely? Even if there isn¡¯t, there are powerful fierce beasts deep inside. She will die!

    ¡°Not to mention, at this moment, she has lost a majority of her life force and her cultivation level dropped greatly from overdrafting her life. How can she survive? The Demon Sect wants her to die on the battlefield to serve as an example!

    ¡°In order to retrieve her soul blood, she has already gone deep into the battlefield inside the spatial crack. The people of the Demon Sect won¡¯t let here back, so all she could do was ask me bring this soul blood. Now you know! She wouldn¡¯t let me tell you, but since you asked, what right do I have to not tell you? Why shouldn¡¯t I tell you. I want you to know all of this!¡± The old woman¡¯s voice was cold and every word was like a painful stab at Wang Lin¡¯s heart.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled. The stone on his body that originally required some time to break trembled violently. The cracks spread quickly and it copsed in a thunderous rumble!

    This stone was connected to Wang Lin¡¯s body. and now that it had copsed, Wang Lin was covered in blood! However, how could he care about any of this now?

    The stone statue he turned into was connected to the wild continent. Now that the statue had copsed, the wild continent trembled and instantly copsed!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the entire wild continent began to copse. A giant gully appeared, causing the wild continent to be torn apart!

    The moment the wild continent copsed, Wang Lin charged out! A powerful cultivation aura spread out from his body. This aura was powerful enough to shake the heavens!

    After he came out, he looked at the stars and took a step. His hand reached out and grabbed the old woman.

    ¡°Lead me! I want to go to the Demon Sect¡¯s battlefield!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm, but it gave off a majestic that couldn¡¯t be rejected. Not even peak Nirvana Shatterer cultivators could reject him! They wouldn¡¯t dare to reject him!

    ¡°You¡­¡± The old woman¡¯s origin soul trembled. She couldn¡¯t even use any spells before Wang Lin¡¯s aura. She couldn¡¯t dodge at all and was instantly grabbed by Wang Lin.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to save her!¡±

 Chapter 1287 - Even If Tens of Thousands of People Try to Stop Me, Ill Still Charge Forward!

    <h4>Chapter 1287 - Even If Tens of Thousands of People Try to Stop Me, I¡¯ll Still Charge Forward!</h4>

    Five very simple words!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to save her!¡± This was a determination, a firmness, something that had to be done without the fear of death! After hearing the old woman in white, these words were like thunder, these words were like tears, there words were like blood, and they were engraved into Wang Lin¡¯s heart! This imprint was blood-colored! But it gave off no killing intent, only sadness and warmth!

    It was as if millions of thunderps had exploded in Wang Lin¡¯s heart, causing him to be startled in ce. An intense pain came from his heart, from his blood, and from his soul!

    ¡°You promised to send me off¡­¡± Li Qianmei¡¯s parting words still faintly echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s \ears. Her request was never that demanding. She only wanted a goodbye, a parting smile, a blessing, to never forget an agreement with her¡­

    She wouldn¡¯t steal Li Muwan¡¯s ce in Wang Lin¡¯s heart or rece Li Muwan. She only did this because of a dream about her past life¡­

    She only wanted this¡­ Such a woman, a woman named Li Qianmei silently gave her everything¡­ Perhaps she didn¡¯t wait for hundreds of years like Li Muwan or ripped Wang Lin¡¯s heart open like Liu Mei, but she had made Wang Lin feel guilty with the 10 years he could never pay back. This made Wang Lin¡¯s heart feel pain¡­

    ¡°If one day I¡¯m no longer here, will you remember that in your life, there was a woman named Li Qianmei that quickly passed by¡­¡± Li Qianmei¡¯s words seemed to be an eternal existence that wandered Wang Lin¡¯s heart.

    ¡°If I nevere back¡­ I hope you remember¡­¡±

    Even though this woman was going to disappear, she didn¡¯t want Wang Lin to know everything she had done. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had to tell the old woman everything to get the old woman to bring the soul blood, Li Qianmei wouldn¡¯t have said anything. If it wasn¡¯t for the old woman questioning Li Qianmei in detail after seeing Li Qianmei¡¯s weakened state, she wouldn¡¯t have known everything.

    Li Qianmei didn¡¯t want Wang Lin to feel guilty and pity her after learning everything. She wanted him to ept her existence. She didn¡¯t want affection like this!

    She also didn¡¯t expect to be with Wang Lin until their hair turn white and they died. All she wanted in this vast world was for Wang Lin to remember a woman named Li Qianmei¡­

    Whether she lived or died¡­ this would be¡­ enough!

    All she wanted was for two people that might be lonely for different reasons to both look at the same sky¡­ As long as the two people were under the same sky, even if they were separated by life and death, separated by an uncrossable gully and distance, it was enough.

    She didn¡¯t want them to forget each other. What she wanted was that after they crossed paths, their memories of each other would remain clear deep in their hearts. This memory would be sealed and kept until they grew old. When death came, they could hold this memory and not be lonely, and they could close their life for an eternity with a content smile¡­

    Her request wasn¡¯t much¡­

    Wang Lin raised his head and looked at the dark sky. His heart felt pain. He was going to save Li Qianmei, the woman who had given him her everything over thest 10 years!

    Even though the spatial crack battlefield might be connected to the Outer Realm. Tuo Sen was in the Outer Realm, and once he stepped one foot into that ce, Tuo Sen would notice him. He would likely face danger.

    Even though right now he needed time to go into closed door cultivation toprehend what he had gained in the dao realm so he could reach the heaven-shattering third step!

    However, all of this was thrown aside by Wang Lin. He didn¡¯t want to think about it. He only knew that there was a woman named Li Qianmei that was facing life-threatening dangers. If he didn¡¯t save her, he could never be happy, because he owed her 10 years that were difficult to pay back!

    Those simple five words contained everything!

    With one step, the sky trembled. Wang Lin moved like a burning meteor as he charged forward.

    The old woman in white was held by him in the void and the two of them disappeared without a trace.

    The old woman in white stared dumbfoundedly at Wang Lin. This roaring speed made it feel like space was being torn apart; it was as if arge sword was piercing space itself. This speed shocked her!

    She also felt Wang Lin¡¯s determination from this speed! This was an aura that wouldn¡¯t be stopped even if tens of thousands of people wanted him dead!

    ¡°There are no transfer arrays in the rank 3 or lower regions. The rank 4 Sea Soul Sect has a transfer array to the rank 6 Celestial Music Sect, which is a branch of the Evesting Sect. They have a transfer array to the rank 8 Evesting Sect¡­¡±

    ¡°The Evesting Sect also has a transfer array to reach the rank 9 region at the fastest speed possible! Once we are at the rank 9 region, I¡¯ll tell you where the Demon Sect is!¡±

    ¡°This is the fastest speed, but the transfer arrays require a lot of origin crystals, and I don¡¯t have enough. The transfer arrays aren¡¯t usually open, and they don¡¯t let people borrow them so easily¡­¡±

    The old woman¡¯s words didn¡¯t get any response form Wang Lin. After he spoke those five words, he had been silent. This silence created a powerful pressure that terrified the old woman. She unexpectedly felt regret telling him everything.

    She vaguely had a feeling that after the youth had heard everything she had said and spoke those five words, he turned from a celestial into a¡­ devil!

    The thunderous rumbles in space echoed like crazy as Wang Lin moved even faster. His white hair waved and the veins on his face were swollen. Even if there was something blocking him, it wouldn¡¯t make him retreat!

    The rank 2 region was vast, but thanks to Wang Lin¡¯s speed, the fog in the rank 2 region was pushed back as if it didn¡¯t dare to get close. All the beasts hidden in the fog retreated. They had a feeling that a ughter god was rushing through, and if they dared to block him, they would without a doubt die!

    The rank 2 region shed by as Wang Lin moved through. A thunderous rumble passed and arge crack appeared. This crack almost split the rank 2 region in half!

    At this speed, Wang Lin charged out from the rank 2 region and the rank 3 region. He entered the rank 4 region and stepped onto the continent where the Sea Soul Sect was located!

    The Sea Soul Sect was a branch of the Silent Soul Sect. Since the Silent Soul Sect was the strongest rank 8 sect, the Sea Soul Sect had always been domineering in the rank 4 region, and rarely did anyone dare to provoke them.

    The sect master was a peak Nirvana Scryer cultivator. He was powerful enough to dominate the rank 4 region!

    Right now it was night on the continent the Sea Soul Sect was on. All the cultivators were cultivating, and even the sect master was sitting inside his secret chamber. At this moment, a thunderous rumble echoed and the entire continent trembled.

    This tremble wasn¡¯t strong, but it was enough to awaken all the cultivators. The Sea Soul Sect¡¯s sect master opened his eyes and quickly left the secret chamber. The elders of the Sea Soul Sect also rushed out.

    The moment they appeared, they immediately saw the protection formation shine brightly. They were dumbfounded as they watched the protective formation copse as a pair of giant hands ripped it open. A figure stepped into the continent after the protection formation copsed!

    Before they could speak, a voice as cold as nevermelting ice echoed across the world. It was earth-shattering!

    ¡°Open the transfer array and bring me all your origin crystals. Otherwise¡­ die!¡± With these words, a white-haired youth appeared with a gloomy expression. This person had only said one thing, but the meaning of the sentence terrified the people of the Sea Soul Sect!

    The Sea Soul Sect¡¯s sect master trembled. Although he couldn¡¯t see through this person¡¯s cultivation, ripping open the protection formation like this was not easy. After hearing those words, he sped his hands and was about to speak. However, his gaze met Wang Lin¡¯s gaze. His mind trembled and he coughed out blood, then his face immediately turned pale.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t do anything, it was just that the Sea Soul Sect¡¯s sect master was too weak. When he met Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, his mind became unstable and he injured himself. It had nothing to do with Wang Lin!

    ¡°Yes!!¡± The Sea Soul Sect¡¯s sect master respectfully responded and rushed out without hesitation. He took the shocked elders to open the transfer array and respectfully handed over all theot origin crystals.

    He didn¡¯t doubt that if he was slow or hesitated for a bit, the other side would start killing!

    He felt that the person before him wasn¡¯t a cultivator, but a primordial beast that had descended on this world with monstrous killing intent!

    It would take some time for the transfer array to open. At this moment, all the elders sat down to speed up the process because the ughter god was looking coldly from above.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t have time to wait. Even if the Sea Soul Sect¡¯s sect master opened it personally, it would take half a hour. He couldn¡¯t wait this long.

    As the formation slowly activated, Wang Lin stepped out and his right hand pressed down!

    The world trembled as all the origin energy in the world gathered like crazy toward the transfer array. It was as if it was trying to inte it until it exploded!

    Wang Lin used this method that would seriously damage the transfer array to open it in an instant. Wang Lin stepped inside and the old woman followed.

    After taking the origin crystals the Sea Soul Sect prepared, Wang Lin and the old woman disappeared inside the formation.

    The moment the two of them disappeared, cracking sounds came from the transfer array. Several cracks appeared and it suddenly copsed.

    ¡°I must leave because I¡¯m in a rush. I¡¯ve destroyed your formation and took your origin crystals. In the future, I¡¯ll return them you 10 fold!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed in the ears of the cultivators of the Sea Soul Sect.

 Chapter 1288 - Fame From 10 Years Ago!

    <h4>Chapter 1288 - Fame From 10 Years Ago!</h4>

    There was a transfer array on a continent in the rank 6 region. There were more than 10 cultivators sitting around it, including a man and woman who were talking to each other. The woman would sometimes smile and look at the man with an alluring gaze.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you at all. If Lu Zihao was as powerful as you said, powerful enough to kill our sect¡¯s sect master, elder, and senior disciple, the Evesting Sect would definitely protect him. How could he have died?¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister, everything I said is true. It was said that Lu zihao offended the God Sect and was hunted by them. He died in the rank 5 region!¡± The manughed.

    ¡°Lu Zihao was considered a genius of the Cloud Sea. Unfortunately, he was arrogant and provoked the God Sect¡­¡± As the man spoke, the transfer array they were guarding activated and gave off a dazzling glow.

    The man stopped speaking and looked over.

    ¡°I wonder which low rank region opened the transfer array.¡± The man was haughty. He was a disciple of the Celestial Music Sect. He was in charge of guarding the transfer array, and every time someone came, they would gift the guard some origin crystals. This had be a rule in the Cloud Sea.

    However, just at that moment, the transfer array shined even brighter and the light reached a peak. The world rumbled, the wind howled, and the sky changed colors. Endless rumbles came from the transfer array and cracking sounds echoed as a crack appeared on the transfer array!

    This sudden urrence caused the expressions of the cultivators around the transfer array to change, and they all stood up.

    ¡°They sure have guts to force the transfer array to elerate its opening like this. Once this transfer array is destroyed, none of the lower rank sects can afford this responsibility! I want to see what sect dares to be so arrogant!¡± The man that spoke before became gloomy. He waved his right hand and a flying sword appeared. With a point of his finger, the flying sword shot toward the transfer array!

    However, just as the flying sword closed in, a thunderous rumble came from the transfer array. The light from the transfer array shined even brighter and it exploded. Two figures charged off into the starry sky!

    ¡°You¡­¡± The person who used the flying sword was about to speak but immediately stopped. When the two figures charged out, he vaguely caught a glimpse of one of them.

    This caused his expression to change greatly!

    ¡°Lu Zihao!!¡± This man was at the Evesting Sect and personally saw Wang Lin¡¯s superb battles. He had also personally witnessed the death of his sect master, head elder, and senior disciple!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t pay any attention to these juniors. After he charged out, he charged forward, creating a thunderous rumble as he flew away.

    ¡°The closest ce to here is the Celestial Music Sect. From there you can teleport to the Evesting Sect!¡± The old woman¡¯s face was pale as she looked at Wang Lin with fear.

    ¡°This person is crazy! Crazy! In order to speed up the transfer speed, he wasn¡¯t even willing to wait half an hour. He chose the extremely dangerous method of infusing origin energy into the transfer array to make the transfer instant. This is something only a madman would do, as the smallest mistake would mean death within the torn space!¡±

    The old woman felt lingering fear when she recalled what happened during the transfer.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy as he charged into the starry sky. As the thunderous rumbles echoed, he followed the old woman¡¯s directions toward the Celestial Music Sect!

    He used almost his full speed and moved like thunder through the rank 6 region. It didn¡¯t take long for the Celestial Music Sect to appear before his eyes!

    The Celestial Music Sect was a rank 6 sect with three continents, and they had a more powerful protection formation. Ordinary people would find it difficult to break. Even a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator would find it difficult to open in a short period of time and would need to spend some time.

    However, if the Celestial Music Sect¡¯s Nirvana Shatterer cultivators came out to reinforce it, the formation would be even stronger!

    Wang Lin walked through the stars. He was so fast that he set off a thunderous rumble. There was also a frenzied aura that charged forward, alerting all of the Celestial Music Sect. The newly appointed sect master and elders all came out of their closed door cultivation. They looked ahead gloomily while floating in the air.

    What they saw caused their expressions to change greatly!

    ¡°Lu Zihao!!!¡±

    ¡°Lu Zihao!!! The Lu Zihao that killed the previous sect master and head elder!!¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t this person killed by the God Sect? How could he not be dead?!¡±

    ¡°It is said that 10 years ago, the God Sect killed this person in the rank 5 region. However, not only is he not dead, but he is even more powerful. Could it be that not even the God Sect can kill him?!¡±

    The moment they saw Wang Lin, the people from the Celestial Music Sect that saw Wang Lin at the Evesting Sect were all in an uproar. They were shocked and their eyes were filled with endless fear and panic!

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure was too deeply engraved in their minds!

    Under their gazes, Wang Lin didn¡¯t pause at all and arrived next to the transfer array outside the three continents. His gaze was cold and he didn¡¯t even look at the cultivators that were shocked due to his arrival. He raised his hand and mercilessly pressed down on the formation!

    The moment his palm touched the formation, Wang Lin gave off a shocking aura!

    ¡°Copse for me!!!¡±

    Thunderous rumbles echoed throughout the world, causing the three continents to shake. The formation shook violently and began to shine. Cracking sounds echoed as five cracks appeared along Wang Lin¡¯s five fingers!

    These five cracks were like five vicious dragons that quickly spread and, in the blink of an eye, covered the entire formation!

    The formation that even a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator would need some time to break suddenly copsed and disintegrated before the eyes of the Celestial Music Sect cultivators!

    An unimaginable impact scattered when the formation shattered! The formation broke like a mirror, and the countless fragments scattered. The fragments contained a powerful force as they scattered. This scene shocked all the Celestial Music Sect cultivators, and they quickly retreated in fear of being injured by these fragments!

    One person, one palm. The force of one step shook the world!

    ¡°Open the transfer array to the Evesting Sect and take out all your origin crystals!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze coldly looked at the cultivators before him.

    There was no chance to reject. These words descended like the heavens¡¯ might and spread across the Celestial Music Sect. All the cultivators¡¯ minds trembled and none of them dared to refuse!

    The new Celestial Music Sect¡¯s sect master¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. He looked at Wang Lin with fear and awe in his eyes. He had witnessed Wang Lin¡¯s brilliance at the Evesting Sect and personally saw the previous sect master die.

    ¡°This person could instantly kill the sect master and head elder 10 years ago, and even the God Sect couldn¡¯t kill him. Now, 10 yearster, he came back and is even more frightening than before. Such a person must not be provoked!¡± The Celestial Music Sect¡¯s sect master¡¯ didn¡¯t hesitate to give out a series of orders. The entire Celestial Music Sect began activating the transfer array to the Evesting Sect!

    Wang Lin had picked these two transfer arrays for a reason. The Sea Soul Sect transfer array was two ways, so there was no need for the other side to activate it to use it.

    The rank 6 Celestial Music Sect as a rank 6 sect had the right to open the transfer array without the Evesting Sect¡¯s permission in case of something unexpected happening.

    Of course, there was a limit to this transfer. A single transfer couldn¡¯t exceed three people, and they would be strictly questioned. If there was no important matter, they would be severely punished!

    10 years ago, Wang Lin¡¯s prestige set off a wave within the people that witnessed what he did at the Evesting Sect themselves. Also, 10 years was considered very short for cultivators. When he appeared this time, he set off a wave in the Celestial Music Sect. After all, the Celestial Music Sect was even more familiar with Wang Lin because their sect master, head elder, and head disciple had all been killed by Wang Lin.

    At this moment, the entire Celestial Music Sect began to work to quickly activate the transfer array. The new sect master cried bitterly in his heart. He only wanted to send this fiend away as quickly as possible. He was afraid of provoking Wang Lin, Back then, Wang Lin was willing to kill the previous sect master, and today he was likely to kill again.

    After taking the bag of holding containing all the origin crystals, Wang Lin stepped into the formation with the old woman. The old woman was extremely shocked by everything. She had spent all her time in the battlefield at the Demon Sect and didn¡¯t know what happened 10 years ago. When she saw what happened here, she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.

    She could see that the elders and the sect master of the Celestial Music Sect looked at Wang Lin with unimaginable terror in their eyes. It was as if they were trying to send away a god.

    She was worried about the matter of origin crystals, but when she saw the Celestial Music Sect giving Wang Lin the bag, she smiled bitterly. The way the Celestial Music Sect gave away their origin crystals was as if Wang Lin was the master of the sect. With a word from him, they had gathered all their origin crystals.

    ¡°I fear even if the Evesting Sect came to ask for origin crystals, the Celestial Music Sect wouldn¡¯t move so fast. It¡¯s likely they would even hide some and not give all of it away¡­¡±

    Wang Lin stepped into the transfer array with the old woman and disappeared. This kind of transfer array that went directly to the rank 8 region didn¡¯t require any wait. It only took an instant to teleport to the Evesting Sect.

    It wasn¡¯t until they saw Wang Lin leave personally that everyone rxed a bit. The sect master finally rxed a bit. When he looked at the empty transfer array and broken formation, he felt a lingering sense of fear.

    ¡°We¡¯ve finally sent this person away. Forget asking for all the origin crystals, even if he wanted the entire Celestial Music Sect, I would have given it to him in hopes of him leaving quicker¡­¡±

    Rank 8 sect, on one of thes belonging to the Evesting Sect. The transfer array there suddenly lit up and the light became intense.

    ¡°I have to get a treasure from inside the Evesting Sect!¡± Wang Lin walked out of the transfer array, arriving at the Evesting Sect he was at 10 years ago!

 Chapter 1289 - The Strong are Respected!

    <h4>Chapter 1289 - The Strong are Respected!</h4>

    After entering the Evesting Sect again, Wang Lin charged forward without pausing. The old woman quickly followed him.

    Due to the activation of the transfer array, the disciples of the Evesting Sect immediately noticed. Some of the closest gatekeepers immediately flew over.

    However, before they could approach, Wang Lin moved like lightning and swept by the disciples of the Evesting Sect. The storm he set off caused the Evesting Sect disciples to retreat and reveal looks of terror.

    Wang Lin¡¯s speed had already reached a limit. He teleported as he moved. and in the blink of an eye. he appeared before the giant mountain peak from before!

    ¡°This is it!¡± What Wang Lin wanted was the ancient god sword that turned into a mountain and he suspected was made by a 9-star ancient god! Only with this would he be confident in saving Li Qianmei from that dangerous battlefield.

    There wasn¡¯t enough time for Wang Lin to think too much. He only knew that he had to get this ancient god weapon and he had to be fast! Fast! Fast!

    At this moment, he closed in on the mountain and sped his hands at the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take this mountain, but I will definitely repay you in the future. I¡¯m willing to pay any price! I hope you fellow cultivators of the Evesting Sect could help me this time!¡± With that, Wang Lin took a step forward andnded on the mountain.

    He didn¡¯t hesitate. The moment his feetnded, all his ancient god power activated. In a sh, the mountain seemed to awaken and an ancient aura erupted from within.

    This aura was very strong and heaven-shaking. It contained a powerful ancient god aura and suddenly roared. It caused a giant vortex to appear outside the mountain, and the vortex began to rotate.

    In a sh, the ancient god aura erupted from the mountain. The entire mountain shook and even the earth trembled. More and more ancient god power surged like crazy into Wang Lin¡¯s body from his feet!

    At this instant, the ancient god stars appeared between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows. Although his ancient stars had shattered, the ancient god power hadn¡¯t left. When he turned into stone, the ancient god power had returned into his body in a chaotic state!

    Now that the ancient god energy from the mountain surged into Wang Lin, an ancient god star suddenly appeared!

    Shortly after, the second ancient god star shed and reappeared as well!

    As the ancient god aura that had been asleep for countless years entered Wang Lin¡¯s body, popping sounds echoed through his whole body. The mountain trembled even more violently and the origin energy of the world began to stir!

    The sky changed colors and the clouds were scattered!

    It was as if an ancient god was struggling to open its eyes under this mountain. It was roaring as it struggled to escape!

    Large amounts of cracks appeared on this mountain, apanied by popping sounds. The mountain seemed like it was going to copse. Rocks fell off and the earth shattered!

    All of this happened in an instant. As Wang Lin absorbed the ancient god aura, six extremely powerful auras came from all sides, including twoing from the mountain.

    These six auras were all extremely powerful cultivators at the first Heaven¡¯s Blight stage!

    ¡°Li Zhihao!!! It¡¯s you!! What are you doing?!¡± A roar echoed from one of the two aurasing out of the mountain. He had white hair and wore a ck robe. After roaring, he saw what Wang Lin was doing, and he revealed killing intent!

    Wang Lin hadn¡¯t seen this old man before, but from his cultivation level, it was obvious that he was one of the Evesting Sect¡¯s high elders!

    The old man¡¯s eyes revealed killing intent as he waved his right hand and thunder echoed. Endless thunder appeared in the sky, and it was all absorbed by the old man¡¯s hand. Then 19 heaven-shattering balls of thunder shot toward Wang Lin!

    There was another person beside him. This person looked gloomily at Wang Lin. It was the Evesting Sect¡¯s sect master!

    When the 19 balls of thunder closed in, Wang Lin suddenly looked up. At this moment, he was rapidly absorbing the ancient god power from the mountain, and the third ancient god star suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Thunder!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light!

    The moment that word came out of Wang Lin¡¯s mouth, the balls of thunder suddenly stopped and began to tremble. Then they stopped attacking Wang Lin and charged toward the old man in ck.

    It was as if Wang Lin was their real master, the master of all the thunder in this world!

    The face of the old man in ck changed. He waved his sleeves and collided with the balls of thunder. A thunderous rumble that shook everything echoed!

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Li, my Evesting Sect has been good to you. Back then you wanted Extreme Yin, and this old man gave it to you. You killed the Celestial Music Sect¡¯s sect master and I didn¡¯t pursue the matter. I even moved the Origin Sect into the rank 7 region! Even though you have been missing for the past 10 years and were rumored to be dead, this old man still treated the Origin Sect the same!! You appeared again and originally would have been a guest, but now you want to take my Evesting Sect¡¯s mountain!! Do you think you¡¯re qualified to fight my Evesting Sect!?¡± The Evesting Sect¡¯s sect master stared at Wang Lin, and his words were like thunder!

    Wang Lin silently pondered as he looked at the Evesting Sect¡¯s sect master. After a long time, he slowly said, ¡°I will owe the Evesting Sect a great favor and will definitely return what is inside this mountain in the future! Due to certain reasons, I must take it with me! In the future, I¡¯ll return and repay you all!¡±

    The ancient god aura under Wang Lin moved once more and charged into him. This caused his clothes to move, and the ancient god aura inside him surged. The fourth star between his eyebrows formed!

    ¡°Favor? Who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to owe the Evesting Sect a favor? Do you think you¡¯re the God Sect¡¯s head elder?!¡± The old man in ck that hadunched the thunder attack at Wang Lin had finally resisted his own spell. His face was a bit pale and he sneered sarcastically. He charged at Wang Lin and his hands formed a seal. A heaven-shaking spell began to form and purple thunder appeared around him!

    The Evesting Sect¡¯s sect master became even colder. After he learned of Wang Lin¡¯s disappearance and supposed death, he hadn¡¯t kept the Origin Sect safe like he had said, but instead had kept them ready to be handed over to the God Sect. He wouldn¡¯t be the enemy of the God Sect for one person, one branch sect! Much less protect the small Origin Sect that had no value left.

    At this moment, he also charged forward and pointed at the sky. A seven foot sword appeared in his hand. This sword was shaped like a dragon, and the moment it appeared, the roar of a dragon echoed!

    The two of them moved at an unimaginable speed and closed in on Wang Lin!

    The moment their spell and dragon sword arrived, Wang Lin pointed forward with his right index finger. At this moment, a ck and white aura appeared, turning into two small deer. At the same time, 100,000, 1 million, 5 million, 10 million rays of sword energy erupted!

    The 10 million dazzling rays of sword energy covered the sky!! Even Daoist Water was injured by these 10 million rays of sword energy, so its power was amazing! This was the second time it appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s hand and formed a storm.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the cultivation; even the fog around the was pushed back as if it were afraid to approach! When the ck-robed man charged into the rays of sword energy, the thunder around him copsed. He coughed out blood and immediately retreated. He revealed a look of fear he had never shown before!

    The sect master¡¯s expression changed greatly and then he waved the dragon sword, creating countless swords. Popping sounds echoed as he tried to resist, but he was forced to retreat by the storm of 10 million rays of sword energy. He wasn¡¯t able to approach Wang Lin at all.

    ¡°This Lu Zihao was already very strong. After 10 years, he is even stronger!!!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t wish to be an enemy of the Evesting Sect. I only want to borrow what¡¯s inside the mountain. I¡¯ll surely return it one day!¡± Wang Lin was surrounded by 10 million rays of sword energy, and his voice was filled with sincerity.

    The Evesting Sect¡¯s sect master avoided the sword energy and gloomily said, ¡°Why should the Evesting Sect lend it to you? Why should the Evesting Sect believe you!?¡±

    ¡°The fact that the God Sect¡¯s Daoist Water wanted to kill me but failed and instead was forced into closed door cultivation with serious injuries! Or the fact that I¡¯m willing to make a blood vow!¡± Wang Lin bit the tip of his tongue and spat out blood. The blood turned into a blood-colored rune that contained a hint of Wang Lin¡¯s soul! The rune flew out of the storm of sword energy and floated before the Evesting Sect¡¯s sect master.

    Wang Lin¡¯s words were like thunder that shocked the mind of the Evesting Sect¡¯s sect master and the old man in ck!

    ¡°The God Sect Daoist Water failed to kill you!?!¡± The Evesting Sect¡¯s sect master gasped and his eyes filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Nonsense, no one in the world would believe you. Your blood oath is useless in this old man¡¯s eyes!¡± The old man in ck had retreated from Wang Lin twice. With his cultivation level and status, this was something that had never happened before. He sneered as his eyes lit up and his right hand reached for the blood oath made by Wang Lin¡¯s blood. He mercilessly crushed it!

    The blood rune copsed with a bang!

    Wang Lin¡¯s face immediately turned pale, but his eyes became cold. He had been benevolent. This ancient god treasure didn¡¯t belong to the Evesting Sect, and due to the Evesting Sect, he had been extremely sincere, not even hesitating to leave a blood oath. However, all of this was useless!

    ¡°Strength speaks in the cultivation world. The strong are respected¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Just at this moment, the other four powerful auras suddenly closed in. These four auras were four high elders of the Evesting Sect. They were all powerful as well!

    When they closed in, they didn¡¯t even talk to Wang Lin, they just quickly shot spells toward Wang Lin, who was standing on the mountain peak!

 Chapter 1290 - One Line!

    <h4>Chapter 1290 - One Line!</h4>

    The old man in ck grinned as he stepped closer andunched a spell! The Evesting Sect¡¯s sect master¡¯s eyes were also filled with killing intent as he closed in!

    Six first Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators allunched their attacks. It looked like they were determined to kill Wang Lin!

    The old man in ck immediately shouted, ¡°He said the God Sect¡¯s head elder, Daoist Water, failed to kill him. He is extremely absurd. This person has offended the God Sect and escaped a cmity, then he came to provoke our Evesting Sect. We will capture him and give him to the God Sect for a reward!¡±

    The six auras were heaven-shaking. This was abined attack of six first Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators. Only those at the second Heaven¡¯s Blight would be able to counterattack; all others would die!

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and the 10 million rays of sword energy howled around him. A thunderous rumble echoed as the six Evesting Sect elders attacked!

    At this moment, it felt like the world was going to copse, and the earth trembled violently. The mountain below Wang Lin copsed even more and even more ancient god power rushed into his body.

    At the same time, a faint, indescribable aura spread out from the inner part of the mountain. It was as if some treasure was awakening and was going to charge out of the mountain!

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and was going to use a spell, but his expression changed. His right hand reached out and a crack to his storage space appeared. A jade flew out andnded in Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    This jade was formed by Li Qianmei¡¯s life soul. It was no longer warm, and the crack on it had suddenly spread half an inch!

    This jade already cracked when Wang Lin awakened, and now the crack was evenrger!

    The crack on the soul jade meant that Li Qianmei was facing a life and death crisis. If the jadepletely split open, that would mean that Li Qinamei had died!

    The expression of the old woman beside him changed greatly when she saw that the crack had extended half an inch. Her eyes were filled with sorrow.

    Wang Lin stared at the jade. The pain in his heart became even stronger as the crack extended. In this short moment, Wang Lin felt like 10 years had passed. A momentter, the crack stopped extending. Li Qianmei¡¯s soul jade didn¡¯t shatter but was extremely weak.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with blood light, and an earth-shattering aura erupted from his body, forming a storm connecting him to the world. A thunderous rumble echoed as the fifth star suddenly appeared, and a momentter, the sixth star appeared!

    6-star ancient god! A true 6-star royal ancient god!

    However, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t happy. He felt anxious. Li Qianmei didn¡¯t have much time, and he had no time to waste at the Evesting Sect. Right now no one could stop him!

    The 10 million rays of sword energy echoed as the six Evesting Sect elders attempted to break through to Wang Lin. They were surrounded by spells filled withw, their power shocking!

    ¡°You¡¯re all courting death!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right foot mercilessly stomped the mountain. His ancient god power turned into unimaginable strength and entered the mountain through his feet. The power quickly spread, causing the mountain to copsepletely!

    The Evesting Sect¡¯s mountain copsed. Large amounts of dust were kicked up and the shockwave formed a storm!

    Wang Lin originally didn¡¯t want to do this, because he didn¡¯t want to destroy the mountain. That¡¯s why he was only gently absorbing the ancient god aura and was only going to take the treasure while preserving most of the mountain.

    However, right now he had to destroy the mountain to obtain what was below!

    The moment the mountain copsed, a powerful ancient god aura rushed out and went into Wang Lin¡¯s body. The popping sounds echoing inside Wang Lin¡¯s body were louder than thunder!

    The six ancient god stars between his eyebrows rapidly rotated. As the powerful ancient god aura entered his body, even the seventh star began to take shape!

    Although it hadn¡¯tpletely formed, a vortex formed!

    At this moment, Wang Lin jumped into the air and his right hand reached at the copsed mountain. The sky changed colors and an extremely powerful aura charged out from the mountain!

    It was a ray of red light, a blood red light! Inside the red light was a fist-sized sword! This sword was made of blood, and the blood inside of it flowed, giving off a red light that permeated the world!

    There was sword hymn that contained a hint of excitement and joy from being released from countless years of suppression. The instant the blood sword fell in Wang Lin¡¯s hand, Wang Lin felt a sense of blood connection with it!

    It was as if this blood sword originally belonged to him, had always been his!

    As he held the blood sword, the surrounding 10 million rays of sword energy were being weakened by the six people of the Evesting Sect. The moment they charged in, Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god power rushed into the blood sword and he sliced at this surroundings!

    A thunderous rumble shook the world!

    It was impossible to describe this slice. This slice could break the heavens and earth; it could pierce the sky and shake all life! The moment he sliced down, the old man in ck that was closest to Wang Lin was filled with horror as his body copsed into a bloody mess. His origin soul struggled to retreat and his face was filled with fear.

    There was another Evesting Sect elder beside him whose body also copsed!

    The other four all coughed out blood and retreated like crazy. Their bodies were pierced by the blood light and started emitting red smoke afterward. Then their bodies rapidly withered and soon were like bags of bones!

    ¡°What a sword!!¡±

    ¡°What kind of treasure is this?!¡±

    ¡°What is Lu Zihao¡¯s cultivation level?!¡±

    One slice! Out of six first Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators, two had lost their bodies and the rest were all injured. This was only because Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to kill. Otherwise, those two that had lost their bodies wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape at all!

    This swordpletely shocked everyone and caused a huge wave in their hearts!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body flickered and then he took the dumbfounded old woman straight into the sky. The six people from the Evesting Sect didn¡¯t dare to stop him at all!

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back. If the Origin Sect is damaged at all, I¡¯ll remove your Evesting Sect from the Cloud Sea! All six of you will die!¡± Wang Lin coldly looked back at the six of them in the air. He had tried being polite and sincere; he had even made an oath, but it was all useless! In the cultivation world, strength was the only thing respected!

    One sword and one line were 10,000 times stronger than any blood oath!

 Chapter 1291 - The Spatial Crack at the Demon Sect

    <h4>Chapter 1291 - The Spatial Crack at the Demon Sect</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept past the six elders of the Evesting Sect before retracting his hand. The blood sword in his right hand shed red and turned into a drop of blood. Itnded between his eyebrows and engraved itself there before gradually disappearing.

    He waved his right hand and a storm appeared. He took the old woman and they disappeared before the people of the Evesting Sect.

    ¡°This treasure refined using an ancient god star by an ancient god of unknown stars is indeed amazing! As a 6-star ancient god, I can only use about 30% of the sword¡¯s power, but that 30% is enough to cut down any first Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator!¡± Wang Lin moved extremely fast as he flew through the stars.

    The old woman beside him was numbed by everything she saw. The strength Wang Lin had disyed filled her with disbelief.

    ¡°Before I battled Daoist Water, I was half a step into the Nirvana Shatterer stage and could battle first Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators. However, it would be a bitter battle. In order to win, I would¡¯ve had to pay a price, and it would be very difficult!

    ¡°However, right now I still haven¡¯t opened the seal on my cultivation. Afterprehending my first dao spell in the dao realm, it strengthened my body, and I can already ovee first Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators! As for second Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators, even though I¡¯m not as strong as them, with this ancient god weapon, I can put up a fight!¡±

    Among the Heaven¡¯s Blight stages, the gap between each stage was great. After all, if one failed at any of them, they would die, but if they seeded, they would obtain unimaginable power!

    This was power obtained by risking one¡¯s life, so it was difficult to ovee.

    ¡°However, if I open the seal, my cultivation level will increased greatly. It has only been 10 years in the outside world, but I haveprehended for a long time in the Heaven Defying Bead. As a result, if my seal is released, I¡¯ll have a chance to reach the mid stage of Nirvana Shatterer in one go! If I can reach the mid stage Nirvana Shatterer, second Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators would be no match for me. I should even be able to battle third Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined!

    He felt his own strength. This kind of strength made him feel like he held the world when he clenched his fist. Confidence filled his heart!

    ¡°My goal is to be a third step cultivator to kill Daoist Water and the ancestor from the ancient Allheaven family that deceived me with the Qixi spell!¡±

    Before he battled Daoist Water, Wang Lin considered the third step, the legendary, heaven-shattering realm, something that could only be reached by true gods. Every time he thought about it, it was like a powerful pressure that could destroy everything, something he couldn¡¯t resist.

    However, now, because Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation had improved, because Wang Lin had battled Daoist Water, and because Wang Lin hadprehended in the dao realm, the mysterious veil around third step cultivators was torn apart. Their invincible legend crumbled and the only thing that remained was Wang Lin¡¯s killing intent!

    Wang Lin broke through the rank 8 region with confidence and determination to save Li Qianmei. He entered the rank 9 region for the first time!

    When he stepped into the rank 9 region, someone was sitting in a secret room inside the God Sect. The veins on his face were swollen and his body gave off an endless seven-colored glow. The white-haired boy let out a mournful scream.

    His face rapidly aged. but when his age reached a limit, it reversed. This cycle continued. The alternation between life and death caused pain that no ordinary person could endure!

    Daoist Water had suffered this pain for 10 years!

    ¡°Little bastard, I¡¯ll make you repay the pain this old man is suffering now 10,000 fold!!!! Also, Master, even though you didn¡¯t die, you must be extremely weak. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape 10 years ago!¡± Daoist Water¡¯s expression was ferocious, but soon he began screaming miserably again.

    There were no pupils left in his eyes; they werepletely reced by seven-colored light!

    Ignoring Daoist Water for now, after Wang Lin entered the rank 9 region, the old woman immediately led the way. The two of them broke through the fog and charged for the Demon Sect!

    There were rank 12 beasts inside the fog in the rank 9 region, but Wang Lin had no time to kill them, and he didn¡¯t want to get blocked. The moment he entered the fog, his cultivation erupted and a monstrous killing intent shocked all the fog beasts. The fog was pushed back and the beasts hidden inside avoided Wang Lin!

    ¡°God Sect, Daoist Water, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± In the rank 9 region, Wang Lin¡¯s killing intent became even stronger.

    Along the way, Wang Lin moved at top speed. Thunderous rumbles erupted as he broke through the fog before him and charged toward the Demon Sect battlefield under the old woman¡¯s guidance.

    The Demon Sect, the most mysterious sect in the rank 9 region. Rumor had it that the Demon Sect didn¡¯t have many disciples, but every single one was an amazing cultivator!

    Being stationed at the battlefield for countless years and fighting off waves of fierce beast invasions had made the people of the Demon Sect filled with killing intent. In addition, they almost never left the Demon Sect, so in the minds of the people of the Cloud Sea, they could match the God Sect!

    The rumors stated that the Demon Sect had separated from the God Sect and no longer listened to the God Sect. All of this was very strange. Whether it was true or false, it was enough to show the Demon Sect¡¯s strength!

    They had been stationed at the battlefield for countless years, ensuring the peace of the Cloud Sea. Thisck of knowledge made the people of the Cloud Sea look at the Demon Sect in awe. They respected their virtue and feared their secrets!

    In the eyes of the Cloud Sea, the people of the Demon Sect could no longer be described as cultivators. They were more like an army, like the soldiers of a mortal imperial dynasty!

    They were ruthless, but they guarded the entire Cloud Sea! It was because of the existence of the Demon Sect that the Cloud Sea could have tens of thousands of years of peace. They were the reason the Cloud Sea cultivators could fight amongst each other and obtain resources!

    If one day the Demon Sect stopped existing and the firstyer of defense against the fierce beasts that came out of the spatial crack disappeared, it would bring unimaginable cmity to the Cloud Sea!

    It was thanks to the ruthlessness of the Demon Sect and their special mission that every Cloud Sea cultivator that came to the battlefield was extremely respectful to the Demon Sect and had to listen to the orders of the Demon Sect!

    If there was anyone who defied orders, the Demon Sect would immediately kill that person! Only when someone extremely talented got the recognition of the Demon Sect would there be a chance of someone entering the Demon Sect. They would receive the attention of the Demon Sect.

    Li Qianmei was one of the three that had obtained the recognition of the Demon Sect. Even when she clearly disobeyed their order to leave, the Demon Sect didn¡¯t kill her to stop her!

    However, Li Qianmei had been gone for 10 years, so the Demon Sect had be angry. To the Demon Sect, there was no reason to leave for 10 years. If they didn¡¯t punish her, the Demon Sect wouldn¡¯t be the Demon Sect!

    At this moment, outside the spatial crack next to ring formed by the Demon Sect¡¯s six cultivations, thousands of geniuses from the Cloud Sea were frantically fighting. All kinds of spells were being used.

    Inside the spatial crack, different types of beasts roared and struggled toe out of the crack in order to kill everything before them! The ferociousness they gave off was very different from that of the fierce beasts in the cloud sea. They were far stronger!

    These fierce beasts had survived through endless ughter. They were not something the fierce beasts that lived in peace in the Cloud Sea couldpare to!

    The smell of blood spread out. As the fierce beasts rushed out, the thousands of cultivators fought fiercely. All kinds of magical treasures and spells filled the sky. Thunderous rumbles echoed across the stars!

    Among these cultivators, there were six extremely strong cultivators. Whenever a fierce beast appeared around them, they would immediately die, their blood sttering everywhere. This made it so there were arge open area around each of them!

    The surrounding cultivators obviously knew how strong the six of them were, so they stayed far away and wouldn¡¯t get close. They were very confident in the six of them!

    Of the six, four were men and two were women.

    Among the four men, three of them were middle-aged and one was an old man. They were peak Nirvana Shatterer cultivators, and the old man was showing signs of reaching the first Heaven¡¯s Blight.

    The four of them were all extremely decisive and ruthless in their killing intent. Often, they would only require one blow to kill a beast that had charged out!

    As for the two women, one of them was a beautiful middle-aged woman, and the other was a young woman that looked around 25 years old.

    However, there was too many fierce beastsing out of the spatial crack. As the thousands of cultivators fought, hundreds of people had their bodies torn apart by the fierce beasts. Some of their origin souls weren¡¯t able to escape and let out miserable screams as they copsed.

    Behind the thousands of cultivators stood three people. They were surrounded by a blue mist, making it impossible to see what they looked like. Their auras were strangely connected, giving off the aura of a first Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator. The three were obviously not at the first Heaven¡¯s Blight, but under the connection of the blue mist, they were able to attack with the power of a first Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator.

    The death of cultivators, the copse of fierce beasts, and the smell of blood didn¡¯t seem to exist to the three of them. They just stood there, looking at the spatial crack. No one knew what they were thinking.

    They were real Demon Sect disciples! When some of the cultivators would retreat to swallow some pills and recover, they would asionally look at the three of them with awe in their eyes.

    Amidst the endless ughter and thunderous rumbles, the fierce beasts inside the crack suddenly retreated. As their roars rumbled, a powerful aura erupted from the spatial crack. The surrounding beasts suddenly became even more ferocious.

    ¡°The amount of fierce beasts today is far more than before. I was puzzled, but it turns out a king beast has appeared!¡±

    ¡°King beasts don¡¯t appear much, but every time they appear, arge amount of cultivators die. However, this king beast also represents an opportunity. If we can kill the king beast¡­¡±

    ¡°Back then, Li Qianmei and other two killed a king beast each and became recognized by the Demon Sect! There is another king beast today. It is our chance!¡±

    The moment the surrounding cultivators noticed the aura from the spatial crack, they were shocked. They immediately retreated and focused on the spatial crack.

    The six extremely powerful cultivators also retreated. One of the women, one with cold eyes, revealed killing intent.

    ¡°King Beast? If Li Qianmei can kill it, I can kill it as well!¡±

    The appearance of this aura made all the cultivators nervous. Only the three people surrounded by the blue mist weren¡¯t affected.

    At this moment, under the guidance of the old woman, Wang Lin was getting closer and closer to this ce¡­

    1. Used to drain Wang Lin¡¯s life in an attempt to revive Li Muwan

 Chapter 1292 - The White Figure Under the Red Light

    <h4>Chapter 1292 - The White Figure Under the Red Light</h4>

    At this moment, at the spatial crack battlefield next to the Demon Sect, as the surrounding cultivators retreated, the roars from the fierce beasts became even more violent. The entire star field trembled as an even more powerful aura erupted from the spatial crack. This aura was so strong that it immediately suppressed the roars of the surrounding beasts.

    A dragon-shaped fierce beast slowly came out of the spatial crack as the fierce beasts retreated!

    It was apletely ck dragon! However, it was still different from a real dragon. This dragon was covered in scales and had two hideous horns. They weren¡¯t straight but bent!

    Its body was tens of thousands of feet long, and after it appeared, it gave off a powerful pressure. Its dragon eyes was filled with killing intent as it looked at the surrounding cultivators. Eventually, its gaze moved to the three people surrounded by blue mist.

    After it saw those three people, the dragon let out a heaven-shaking roar. This roar was filled with madness, monstrous rage, and bloodthirst!

    It recognized the blue mist. In its memory, the people surrounded by blue mist were their mortal enemies that prevented them from charging out of the spatial crack!

    ¡°It¡¯s unexpectedly a young dragon from the Nine Abyss. This dragon can no longer be considered a fierce beast. Although it is rank 12, it can disy power equal to a rank 13 king beast that can¡¯t take human form!¡±

    ¡°It is indeed a dragon from the Nine Abyss. This kind of beast hasn¡¯t appeared for a long time. Elder once said that these kinds of groups far surpass the beasts that can turn human. Legend has it that it was one of the six beastpanions that belonged to Ji Qiong!¡±

    ¡°This matter is important, we must report it to the elders!¡± The three people inside the blue mist sent thoughts to each other. One of them took out a jade and crushed it. It immediately sent out a message.

    Just as this message was sent out, the Nine Abyss Dragon roared and ck gas came out of the crack on its body. The ck mist turned into ck skulls that could prate the soul. They scattered in all directions and charged out of the spatial crack!

    Thunderous rumbles came from the spatial crack as if it was trembling and was unable to bear the force. The endless ck skulls charged out of the spatial crack and pounced at the surrounding cultivators.

    The fierce beasts from the crack followed after the ck skulls,unching a shocking attack! However, the Nine Abyss Dragon didn¡¯t rush out but remained inside the spatial crack, coldly looking outside with a murderous gaze.

    The thousands of cultivators outside the spatial crack had all been fighting for hundreds of years and had strong mental strength. However, even they were shaking right now. But once they were here, they weren¡¯t allowed to retreat and had to fight. When they ck skulls closed in, the cultivators began a life and death battle.

    The six geniuses charged out for the Nine Abyss Dragon inside the spatial crack.

    ¡°If the six of us work together to kill this dragon, we came be members of the Demon Sect!¡± one of the middle-aged men among the six shouted. His hands formed a seal, his body was surrounded by a purple light, and his aura increased!

    The remaining five people all used their strongest spells. The beautiful middle-aged woman¡¯s hair instantly became white. Her white hair swept and formed a white hair storm before her. It carried a shocking power as it charged at the Nine Abyss Dragon

    There was also that old man with the highest cultivation level. He waved his right hand and countless golden cores appeared around him. This was simr to the golden cores cultivators had but also very different. This was a spell the old man had created himself with his great wisdom. These golden cores were formed by origin energy, and their copse could be exchanged for even stronger power. In a sh, almost 10,000 golden cores appeared around him!

    There was also that cold woman. She bit the tip of her tongue and spat blood onto the thin sword in her hand. The sword gave off a dazzling glow and melted to form a golden river. The river surrounded her and gave off a destructive aura. It then charged out with her!

    The six most powerful cultivators among the thousands of cultivators all attacked at the same time and began a battle against the Nine Abyss Dragon!

    The surrounding cultivators all screamed miserably. The ck skulls were too strange, as no spells or magical treasures had any affect on them. They directly prated into the cultivators¡¯ bodies, and as soon as they entered, they would explode. The destructive force would cause the cultivators¡¯ bodies to explode and their origin souls to dissipate.

    In addition to the fierce beasts charging out from the spatial crack, it was a moment of crisis!

    The six powerful cultivators had closed in on the Nine Abyss Dragon and wereunching their attack. However, as their spells closed in and they got close, the Nine Abyss Dragon opened its mouth to spit out a mouthful of ck mist!

    The moment the ck mist was spat out, it formed a ck skull 10,000 feetrge. The skull shot at the six of them!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. Out of the four men, only the old man didn¡¯t cough out blood. Their faces became pale and they were pushed back. Large amounts of milky white aura came out of their orifices and was devoured by the skull. It was their vitality!

    Blood came out of the corner of the old man¡¯s mouth and he treated. His eyes became cold as his hand moved and he shouted, ¡°10,000 golden cores, explode!¡± With that, the 10,000 golden cores copsed, creating a destructive power thatnded on the giant skull.

    As for the two women, the white hair storm of the middle-aged woman copsed. She coughed out blood and was forced to retreat. Arge amount of her vitality was absorbed as she retreated.

    As for the indifferent woman, her face was pale and her right hand was bleeding. The golden river around her seemed to be flowing slower as well. However, she clenched her teeth and pointed forward. The golden river around her exploded into countless golden raindrops that fell on the skull!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the giant skull paused for a moment. Using this chance, the old man and indifferent woman quickly retreated after using their spells.

    The old man had prestige among the thousands of cultivators. As he retrated, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and immediately shouted, ¡°There are too many enemy beasts. First, activate the sacrifice formation to kill them!¡±

    After he shouted, the surrounding cultivators all retreated and their hands formed a seal. Formation light startinging from their bodies.

    ¡°We offer life for the Demon Sect Formation!¡± Thousands of people sacrificed their vitality at the same time. The unified shout from the thousands of cultivators created a powerful pressure!

    As their voices echoed, a ghostly light came from the spatial crack. There was a thunderous rumble and then the spatial crack became like arge mouth and suddenly closed!

    Some fierce beasts weren¡¯t able to dodge quick enough and their bodies exploded. Even the Nine Abyss Dragon had to quickly withdraw its head to prevent itself from being chopped in half.

    When the old man saw this, he let out a sigh. He originally wanted to lure the Nine Abyss Dragon out halfway before before using the formation to kill it. However, the six of them weren¡¯t strong enough to lure the Nine Abyss Dragon out.

    ¡°If Li Qianmei was here, with her strength and magic treasures, perhaps she¡¯d be able to break the skull and make the Nine Abyss Dragone out!¡± The old man sighed and put those thoughts out of his mind. Taking advantage of the short moment when the spatial crack was closed, he waved his right hand. Countless golden cores appeared and charged at the skull.

    The indifferent woman was the same as him. These cultivators had worked together for many years and had a good understanding of each other. The other four didn¡¯t attack the big skull but spread out to attack those small skulls and isted beasts.

    The Demon Sect cultivators shrouded in blue mist floated there motionlessly as they watched the battle, watched the death of beasts and cultivators. Some of the skulls and beasts charged at them, but the moment they touched the blue mist, they died miserably.

    ¡°This ce is a battlefield, and the weak won¡¯t survive. If you want to live, make yourself stronger and break through, then you must walk the line of life and death over and over. Back in the day, the three of us did the same!¡±

    ¡°Of course the Nine Abyss Dragon is very strong. After the formation has been used up, the three of us will deal with the Nine Abyss Dragon.¡±

    Two voices came out of the three people inside the blue mist.

    The closed crack began to tremble after a moment. After being closed for a brief moment, it gradually opened. The roar of the Nine Abyss Dragon echoed from within.

    The old man and the indifferent woman were fighting with the huge skull. They had trapped it and were about to destroy it!

    The three people inside the blue mist stared at the spatial crack slowly opening and were about to step forward. However, their expressions changed greatly and they suddenly looked into the distance!

    An indescribable roar came from the distance. This roar was heaven-shaking and contained a powerful aura. Not only did it attract the three people from the Demon Sect, but also the attention of the cultivators on the battlefield.

    Even the beasts outside couldn¡¯t help but tremble, and their eyes became filled with fear. They stopped attacking and began to retreat back into the spatial crack.

    Even the skulls all trembled and let out screams as if they had sensed an aura that terrified them. They quickly retreated!

    Even the eyes of the giant skull fighting the old man and indifferent woman released a ghostly fire filled with fear. It began to struggle violently in an attempt to retreat!

    This sudden changed shocked the cultivators here, and they all looked toward the distance, where the roar wasing form!

    They saw a shocking, red light in the direction. There were two people inside the red light closing in at a shocking speed!

    The person was wearing white and had white hair. He had a gloomy expression, but his powerful cultivation caused space itself to distort! Behind him was an old woman in white!

 Chapter 1293 - Become My Mount and Ill Spare Your Life!

    <h4>Chapter 1293 - Be My Mount and I¡¯ll Spare Your Life!</h4>

    The Demon Sect had six cultivations. These sixs formed a simple circle. The circle was simple but gave off a shocking aura.

    This was a formation!

    A huge formationposed of six cultivations. This formation was powerful enough to destroy the world. It was ced by the Demon Sect''s sect master as thest line of defense against the fierce beasts!

    The Demon Sect had six different divisions, and each was stationed on a different. There were several elders managing each division, and they rarely interacted with each other; they often worked alone!

    This phenomenon was set by the first and only Demon Sect''s sect master and had continued until now.

    There were six identical stone statues, one on each of the six cultivations! It was a middle-aged man with fluttering clothes with a cloud under his feet. There were nine eyes in the sky that seemed to be looking at the earth.

    This middle-aged man looked at the sky. He seemed to be gazing at the nine eyes.

    Behind the middle-aged man was a towering tree. It was so big that it seemed not even the heavens could stop it from growing.

    Every person in the Demon Sect knew that the middle-aged man was the Demon Sect''s first sect master and thest! The giant tree was the Demon Sect''s sect master¡¯s life treasure!

    Rumor had it that the Demon Sect''s sect master was very strong and heaven-shaking. Rumor had it that the spatial crack was evenrger before and that even more fierce beasts used toe through. Including king beasts, emperor beasts, and even the legendary beasts that could take human shape. However, they were all destroyed by the Demon Sect''s sect master, and the spatial crack was almost sealed.

    However, the moment he was sealing it, an ident happened. It seemed like someone inside had used an unimaginable spell to stop the Demon Sect''s sect master frompleting the seal.

    However, even so, the seal still yed a role. The spatial crack shrank a lot, and thanks to the effect of the seal, not too many powerful beasts could charge out.

    As for the nine eyes in the sky, ordinary Demon Sect disciples would know about them. Only the elders of the sect knew that those nine eyes represented the Ancient Celestial Realm!

    There were rumors among the elders stating that the reason the Demon Sect had split from the God Sect was due to the order from the first generation sect master. He had ordered a group of the God Sect to be stationed here for generations and guard this ce, to not allow a single beaste out of the spatial crack alive!

    Rumor had it that the God Sect¡¯s sect master was the same person as the Demon Sect''s sect master¡­ It was said that he was from the Ancient Celestial Realm¡­ It was said that he had disappeared a long time ago, and whether he was dead or alive was unknown. The God Sect was currently being controlled by one of his ves on his behalf.

    This was why the Demon Sect didn¡¯t listen to the God Sect¡¯s orders and had methods to deal with the God Sect!

    Of course, all of this was rumor. The real history had disappeared into the river of time, and very few knew the real truth.

    Right now, a monstrous, red light shined outside the spatial crack. After rushing over without stopping, Wang Lin and the old woman in white had finally arrived!

    Along the way, Wang Lin had used an almost insane speed, rushing over from the rank 2 region using only a few days of time!

    ¡°Old Lady White!! It¡¯s her!¡±

    ¡°Old Lady White left half a month ago on the order of the Demon Sect to do something for Li Qianmei. Who is the person before her?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t see through his person¡¯s cultivation, but I feel myself trembling before him. He is too powerful! I don¡¯t know which sect he is an elder for, but why is he here?¡±

    ¡°This person is too powerful and too strange; even the fierce beasts retreated in terror. Even those ck skulls began to panic when they sensed this person!¡± The old man among the six geniuses looked at Wang Lin with shock in his eyes.

    ¡°Could he be the reason that Li Qianmei is being punished by the Demon Sect and was sent into the depths of the Spatial Crack?¡± The indifferent woman looked at Wang Lin, but her mind trembled. Her gaze and divine sense silently dissipated when they got close to Wang Lin.

    The three people surrounded by blue mist became wary and stared at Wang Lin. Their expressions hidden by the blue mist changed.

    One of the voices came out of the blue mist. ¡°Old Lady White, who is he?¡±

    The old woman in white was about to speak when Wang Lin charged out toward the spatial crack that was slowly opening. As he closed in, the skulls and fierce beasts that were trying to retreat back into the spatial crack let out terrified screams.

    ¡°Noisy!¡± Wang Lin was so fast that he closed in in an instant. He casually waved his hand and a storm swept by. The storm contained thunder, and as it swept by, the fierce beasts all copsed and died!

    All of this was extremely easy for Wang Lin. He was worried about Li Qianmei¡¯s current state! And the screams of these beasts irritated him.

    With a wave of his hand, all the fierce beasts outside the crack turned into piles of blood and flesh. Even the Nine Abyss Dragon in side the spatial crack couldn¡¯t help but stop roaring.

    As for the skulls formed by the ck mist, they all trembled as if they had encountered their natural enemy. They looked at Wang Lin with indescribable fear in their eyes.

    Wang Lin stood outside the crack and looked at the trembling skulls. His eyes gave off a strong light.

    ¡°The devils from the Nether World?¡± Early in his life, he became a soul devourer in the foreign battlefield on Suzaku and devoured arge amount of devils. At this moment, he found the aura of a devil on these skulls!

    There weren¡¯t many devils here, but still quite a few. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, then he opened his mouth and inhaled. A giant vortex seemed to appear before him. The skulls trembled and didn¡¯t dare to resist. They copsed one by one and turned into ck gas that entered Wang Lin¡¯s mouth.

    Even the thergest skull trembled and copsed. It became arge mass of ck gas that was inhaled by Wang Lin.

    He had caused all the beasts here to copse and then inhaled all the ck skulls. Such power and spells shocked everyone here aside from the old woman.

    The six geniuses among the thousands of cultivators were all shocked and their pupils shrank.

    There was also the three people from the Demon Sect. They were shocked and began discussing Wang Lin¡¯s strength.

    ¡°He¡¯s at least the first Heaven¡¯s Blight, but why does he not have the halo?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps he has some spell to hide the halo.¡±

    ¡°This person can¡¯t be a no-name, but why did hee with Old Lady White? I remember Old Lady White went to take Li Qianmei¡¯s life soul somewhere¡­ Could it be¡­¡±

    ¡°Could it be that this person has something to do with Li Qianmei¡¯s life soul?¡±

    The three of them passed messages to each other and were on guard.

    Only the old woman in white was numb to all of them. She had seen everything Wang Lin had done along the way, and even six high elders of the Evesting Sect were too scared to stop him. Two of them had even lost their bodies. Right now Wang Lin had only killed some fierce beasts; it wasn¡¯t much to her.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes were gathered on Wang Lin, but he didn¡¯t care at all. His time was short, and after absorbing the skulls, he looked at the slowly opening spatial crack. He could clearly feel a powerful aura within. This aura was hesitating and seemed to be waiting for something.

    ¡°Li Qianmei entered here?¡± Wang Lin turned around and looked at the old woman in white. His voice was calm, like the silence before a volcano erupted.

    ¡°This is the ce!¡± the old woman in white immediately responded after Wang Lin looked at her.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze. He didn¡¯t have time to wait for this spatial crack to slowly open. His hands reached out and his eyes shined brightly. A crazy aura erupted from his body, and with a roar, he tore the spatial crack open!

    He was going rip open the slowly opening spatial crack!

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator, stop. There is a Nine Abyss Dragon inside, and it is extremely powerful. Once ites out, there will be many deaths. I hope Fellow Cultivator can wait until we set up a formation before opening it!¡± The person who spoke was one of the Demon Sect members inside the blue mist.

    The three of them charged out toward the spatial crack!

    Wang Lin turned a deaf ear as he let out a roar and tore it. Thunderous rumbles and cracking sounds echoed. The spatial crack was torn open by him!

    The moment the spatial crack was ripped open, the Nine Abyss Dragon let out a roar. It instantly closed in and tried to devour Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin was extremely close to the Nine Abyss Dragon. The dragon¡¯s eyes revealed a look of madness as arge amount of ck mist came out from between its scales. Even more ck mist came from its mouth, and itsrge body was going to surround Wang Lin!

    ¡°Damn beast,you dare to devour me?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold, and he didn¡¯t even try to dodge. When the Nine Abyss Dragon closed in, he raised his palm and mmed forward!

    A thunderous rumble echoed with this palm. At this moment, endless origin energy gathered like crazy into Wang Lin¡¯s palm, creating a giant palm print, and collided with the Nine Abyss Dragon¡¯s face!

    The Nine Abyss Dragon let out a miserable scream as its body trembled. Popping sounds echoed as countless scales burst open and blood sprayed out while it quickly retreated. The madness in its eyes went cold and was reced by fear!

    ¡°Not dead?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light, then he stepped into the spatial crack. He raised his right hand and mmed down once more on the two horns of the Nine Abyss Dragon.

    There was thunderous bang and the Nine Abyss Dragon roared miserably again. Its eyes were filled with fear and panic.

    The dragon still hadn¡¯t died after two spells. Wang Lin¡¯s body flickered andnded on the dragon¡¯s head.

    ¡°Be my mount and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡± Wang Lin was not familiar with the inside of the spatial crack. With this Nine Abyss Dragon around, it would be a lot more convenient.

 Chapter 1294 - Dao Spell

    <h4>Chapter 1294 - Dao Spell</h4>

    The Nine Abyss Dragon let out a roar. It had to submit. It felt a terrifying, chaotic aura inside Wang Lin that made it tremble. There were three reasons why submitted.

    The first reason stemmed from the memories it had inherited from ancient times. The power of the gods!

    The second reason was the tremble from its soul. It was as if Wang Lin¡¯s soul had the power to restrain and devour it!

    The third reason terrified him the most. It was also from his inherited memories. It was the aura of the emperor of beasts. The aura of Ji Qiong!

    In addition, the two palms from Wang Lin contained heaven-shaking power, so how could the Nine Abyss Dragon resist? It could only yield and be Wang Lin¡¯s mount!

    When Wang Lin used the two palms to subdue the Nine Abyss Dragon, everyone outside the spatial crack was shocked. Their eyes were filled with monstrous fear. This was even more shocking and unbelievable then when Wang Lin destroyed all those fierce beasts and skulls!

    Even the three Demon Sect members inside the blue mist were all shocked and filled with disbelief. Their hearts trembled, causing the blue mist around them to distort.

    ¡°The Nine Abyss Dragon was taken in by him as a mount!!! This matter¡­ This matter¡­¡±

    ¡°The three of us attacking together with the Demon Sect¡¯s secret spell can beat the Nine Abyss Dragon, but it would be impossible to make it yield, let alone make it our mount. What exactly is his identity to be able to do this?!¡±

    ¡°Although this Nine Abyss Dragon is not an adult, it is still one of Ji Qiong¡¯s sixpanion beasts. How could it be tamed just like this?¡±

    The three of them were terrified and looked at Wang Lin with shock. If they were like this, then there was no need to talk about the rest. The cultivators outside the spatial crack were all dumbfounded.

    The six geniuses¡¯ origin souls trembled as they stared at Wang Lin standing on the head of the Nine Abyss Dragon inside the spatial crack. Wang Lin¡¯s figure was engraved into their hearts!

    Wang Lin¡¯s white clothes and white hair made him look like an invincible, heaven-shaking battle god that everyone would worship!

    ¡°Li Qianmei must have done it for him¡­ He must havee for Li Qianmei¡­ Li Qianmei, I have secretly beenpeting with you for a hundred years. I thought you would die after being sent into the spatial crack, but I didn¡¯t expect such a powerful person woulde to save you¡­¡± The indifferent woman let out a sigh.

    Wang Lin stood on the Nine Abyss Dragon and ignored the shock of all the cultivators outside. He was about to rush into the depths of the spatial crack to save Li Qianmei! However, at this moment, an extremely powerful aura erupted from one of the six Demon Sects. At the same time, a person closed in.

    This person was too fast. With one step, he teleported in this space that you couldn¡¯t teleport in. After taking one step, he took a second step!

    After the second stepnded, he appeared next to the three people from the Demon Sect and took a third step. He was so fast that no one could follow him as he entered the spatial crack and appeared before Wang Lin.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator, don¡¯t be in such a rush. Let this old man see if you are qualified to enter the depths of the spatial crack!¡±

    As the person closed in, a gentle voice echoed, shaking the inside and outside of the spatial crack. As this person closed in, their right hand and pressed down on Wang Lin, who was on top of the Nine Abyss Dragon¡¯s head!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral. The moment the palm arrived, Wang Lin raised his right hand and pushed forward. The power from the two palms collided in the air.

    Endless origin energy gathered like crazy. A destructive aura that could destroy space itself spread out between their two palms.

    An indescribable shock appeared and spread out like crazy. It was as if a powerful storm had swept by the surrounding cultivators, forcing them to retreat. Even the six geniuses turned pale and were forced to retreat.

    Only the three people of the Demon Sect were able to remain still before the shockwave. They stared into the spatial crack with solemn expressions!

    Wang Lin let out a muffled groan and popping sounds echoed inside his body. He was thrown back several dozen feet along with the Nine Abyss Dragon. The figure that closed in with three steps also let out a muffled groan, but instead of retreating, the figure took another step!

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined and he jumped off the Nine Abyss Dragon toward the figure. When he got close, his right hand formed a fist and the ancient god stars between his eyebrows appeared. Arge amount of ancient god energy erupted and entered his fist!

    There was a thunderous bang, and the person paused for a moment and was pushed back. Wang Lin looked gloomy as he chased. He waved his hand and a drop of blood flew out from between his eyebrows, turning into a blood red sword!

    Holding the blood sword, Wang Lin mercilessly chopped down while chasing!

    The retreating figure¡¯s expression changed greatly when Wang Lin took out the blood sword. He spat out a tortoise shell to block before him.

    The moment the tortoise shell appeared, the blood sword chopped down and collided with the tortoise shell.

    A thunderous rumble echoed, but the tortoise shell wasn¡¯t able to stop the blood sword at all. When they collided, the blood light pierced into the person.

    The person¡¯s body staggered and blood came out of the corner of his mouth. He retreated once more, but then he fiercely waved his hand. Origin energy began to gather like crazy.

    His voice suddenly echoed. ¡°Earth, Emperor, Dipper, Celestial, Explosion! War Spirit Print!¡± Five runes suddenly appeared, and together they formed a giant palmprint!

    This palmprint was the War Spirit Print, the real War Spirit Print. The moment it appeared, the origin energy in the world rapidly condensed and instantly turned solid. It charged toward Wang Lin¡¯s forehead with unimaginably strong momentum!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t retreat, and as he charged out, his eyes glowed red. The blood sword in his hand disappeared and fused with his body. At this moment, his body gave off a monstrous, red glow. His body became the blood sword!

    He was the blood sword!

    His right hand¡¯s two fingers were the tip of the sword that could pierce the heavens and earth. He pointed at the palm with these two fingers. The 10 million rays of sword energy surrounded him, forming a sword storm that collided with the palmprint.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble!

    The heavens and earth trembled when the 10 million rays of sword energy collided with the palm print. The rays of sword energy copsed and the palm paused for a moment. At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s two fingers covered in red light stabbed into the center of the palmprint!

    The palmprint copsed with a thunderous bang, and the oppressive origin energy scattered. The expression of the person changed once more, and he wanted to retreat, but it was toote. Wang Lin broke through the palmprint and stepped forward. His two fingers pointed at the person¡¯s forehead!

    The figure shook and coughed out blood. He quickly retreated and left the spatial crack!

    There was a sh of cold light in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he chased the person out of the spatial crack. His left hand was pressed between his eyebrows as if he was going to rip something off!

    The figure¡¯s expression changed once more after seeing Wang Lin¡¯s left hand, and he quickly shouted, ¡°Fellow Cultivator, stop!! Fellow Cultivator, stop!! This old man was reckless on this matter!¡±

    He stopped before the three members of the Demon Sect and turned into a white-haired old man. He then sped his hands at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin stepped out of the crack, stared at the old man, and put down his left hand.

    The three Demon Sect members behind the old man respectfully said, ¡°Greetings, Elder.¡±

    The old man nodded slightly and then looked at Wang Lin with shock in his eyes. Then he sped his hands and said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator is extremely strong, and this old man is no match for you, especially against your blood sword. That treasure¡­¡± The elder shook his head and smiled bitterly. The shock and horror this treasure had brought him was indescribable.

    Wang Lin coldly stared at the old man. Without a word, he withdrew his gaze and charged back into the crack. The Nine Abyss Dragon inside had been scared out of its wits and didn¡¯t dare to escape.

    The old man looked at Wang Lin¡¯s back and said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator, it was this old man who was rude. I believe Fellow Cultivator came to save Li Qianmei. Li Qianmei was scouted by this old man to be epted into the Demon Sect, and it was also this old man who allowed her to leave.¡± Then he waved his right hand and a jade flew out toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°This crack is veryrge. If you search randomly, it will be very difficult to find Li Qianmei. This jade contains a map, and I have marked her location. With Fellow Cultivator¡¯s speed, you might be able to catch up.¡±

    Wang Lin stopped and caught the jade. After he scanned it with his divine sense, the coldness on his face softened. Then he turned toward the old man and said, ¡°Go back and go into closed door cultivation for three days. Don¡¯t use your dao intent and focus your mind. In thest five hours of the third day, your dao intent will copse. Bear with it, and if you can withstand it, there will be no harm!¡±

    After Wang Lin finished speaking, he left the shocked old man and entered the spatial crack. Hended on the head of the Nine Abyss Dragon and charged into the depths of the spatial crack!

    The old man looked at where Wang Lin disappeared to, and his expression changed. He carefully checked his body and then his face gradually turned pale, bing terrified. He saw that there was a mysterious change to his dao intent. It was as if a foreign force had invaded and caused his dao intent to gradually weaken.

    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­ Dao spell!!!¡± The old man¡¯s face was without blood, and he felt lucky. If not for his own good intention in gifting that jade, the other person wouldn¡¯t have told him about it. Even if he had noticed that his own dao intent was damaged, he would¡¯ve just gone into closed door cultivation to heal. Then, on thest five hours on the third day, he would be caught off guard. If he didn¡¯t die, he would be seriously injured from it.

    ¡°This person perhaps could really save Li Qianmei. Even with my second Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivation, I¡¯m not confident in winning against him, and I was secretly hurt by him. The most terrifying part is that he still has a seal on him. If he releases that seal¡­¡± The old man¡¯s eyes became serious as he looked into the spatial crack. Then he turned around and returned to the cultivation. He immediately went into closed door cultivation.

 Chapter 1295 - Lead About Li Qianmei

    <h4>Chapter 1295 - Lead About Li Qianmei</h4>

    Wang Lin was only at the Demon Sect¡¯s spatial crack battlefield for a short moment. However, in this short period of time, he had brought indescribable shock to the thousands of cultivators there.

    The fierce beasts copsed, the ck skulls extinguished, he had torn the crack open, tamed the Nine Abyss Dragon, and battled the Demon Sect¡¯s elder. Not only had he not lost and had showed overwhelming strength, he had also caused the elder to unknowingly suffer a hidden injury!

    All of this terrified the thousands of cultivators outside the spatial crack!

    The white clothes and white hair were engraved into the hearts of these cultivators. They could never be erased!

    For the people of the Cloud Sea, the spatial crack was both familiar and unfamiliar. They were familiar with the ongoing war but unfamiliar with where it led and ended.

    It wasn¡¯t that no powerful cultivators had gone into the spatial crack, it was just they new they wouldn¡¯t return, as it was far toorge. It was like its own universe, and it couldn¡¯t be explored with only a few people.

    Out of 100 people that enter, less than three people would return. The rest would all die or go missing. However, the Demon Sect had never given up; they continued to send people every once in a while.

    Using this high mortality rate method, they slowly found a passage over the countless years. Li Qianmei had be a scout to once again explore the spatial crack. Either she lived and came back with new discoveries, or she¡¯d die and be one of the cultivators that disappeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense withdrew from the jade in his hand and he looked at the dark world without any light. Even with his cultivation, he could only see about 1,000 feet. Everything else past that was a ck blur.

    ¡°The path in the jade is a passage into the depths of the spatial crack the Demon Sect obtained by sacrificing countless lives. It is also the path Li Qianmei took, but this ce is simply too big. Not even the passage inside the jade really enters the depths.¡±

    Wang Lin stood on top of the Nine Abyss Dragon. It moved extremely fast with its 10,000 foot body like a bizarre bolt of lightning. The reason it was bizarre was that the Nine Abyss Dragon waspletely silent as it flew. There were no thunderous rumbles or sonic booms caused by its speed.

    As Wang Lin sat on top of the Nine Abyss Dragon¡¯s head, he silently looked around. He seemed to be able topletely fit into this dark world without any difort.

    After he moved forward for an unknown amount of time, it was no longer silent, and there were bursts of roarsing from the distance.

    Because the roars were so far away, it sounded like someone was breathing. However, it wasn¡¯t one, but many¡­

    This strange feeling could make all the Cloud Sea cultivators that had entered for the first time be vignt. However, none of this affected Wang Lin at all.

    He calmly sat there and silently looked ahead, recalling the 10 years when he was a stone statue and couldn¡¯t feel anything in the outside world¡­ Also, the blood light and warmth that were always there while he was inside the Heaven Defying Bead for 10 years.

    If there was no blood light, Wang Lin¡¯s soul would have stayed inside the Heaven Defying Bead until he dissipated. He remembered that at the beginning, he was very cold and was slowly dissipating¡­ It wasn¡¯t until the blood light came that he became warm and his body slowly started reforming. He had regained his senses and awakened his memories.

    It was because of the blood light that he could find the Lord of the Sealed Realm and enter the dao realm toprehend his first dao spell.

    ¡°Dream Dao¡­ This is the spell that Iprehended in the dao realm. It is my third spell after Sundered Night and Flowing time. It is a dao spell¡­¡±

    Wang Lin let out a sigh. The more he recalled the old woman¡¯s words, the more he thought about the blood light inside the Heaven Defying Bead. He felt like he owed Li Qianmei even more and was unable to repay her.

    Time slowly passed as Wang Lin recalled his memories. The world inside the spatial crack seemed to never change. Everything was always dark.

    The only difference was that when Wang Lin asionally looked up, the beast shadows that appeared 1,000 feet away became more and more numerous. If this world lit up, the sight that would be unveiled would shock any cultivator!

    Wang Lin raised his head and origin energy gathered in his right hand. A golden light gathered in his palm and then shot upward like a meteor. It broke the silence and suddenly exploded into a bright light that lit everything up!

    The moment the light appeared, heaven-shaking roars came from the surrounding fierce beasts. With the light, Wang Lin could clearly see that many different kinds of fierce beasts had surrounded him and the Nine Abyss Dragon. There were no less than 10,000 of them!

    They seemed to be extremely sensitive to the light. The moment the light shined in the darkness, they all roared violently and quickly retreated.

    The blinding light was soon devoured by the darkness, causing the world to be dark once more.

    The Nine Abyss Dragon was one of the king beasts in the spatial crack, and it gave off an aura that belonged to a king beast. This was preventing the surrounding beasts from approaching. This was why Wang Lin was able to get so far.

    All the fierce beasts should retreat when encountering the Nine Abyss Dragon, but due to Wang Lin¡¯s existence, they had be conflicted. This was why so many of them had gathered but didn¡¯t dare to get too close.

    The light allowed Wang Lin to see the the surrounding fierce beasts. Although there was a lot, most of them were rank 10. There weren¡¯t many above rank 10.

    The light dissipated. Wang Lin was still sitting calmly on the head of the Nine Abyss Dragon when his divine sense spread out. The Nine Abyss Dragon seemed to be stimted by the divine sense and let out a roar. The roar was heaven-shaking, and it violently echoed inside this dark world.

    The Nine Abyss Dragon suddenly sped up and charged ahead. The fierce beasts all retreated, opening a path. The Nine Abyss Dragon broke through the beast herd and pierced into the depths of the dark world.

    It was difficult to keep track of time inside the spatial crack. There was no day, only endless darkness. As the Nine Abyss Dragon went deeper, Wang Lin¡¯s expression gradually became serious.

    Although he still could only see 1,000 feet ahead, he found that something was different. As he went deeper, the color of this world changed. It was no longer ck, but purple!

    The Nine Abyss Dragon began to move slower and slower. There was a faint tremble from its soul, as if the purple world terrified it.

    If it wasn¡¯t Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense surrounding it, the Nine Abyss Dragon would¡¯ve been trembling violently and would not dare to move further. It would immediately leave and fly away. The beasts that had been following them all trembled and didn¡¯t dare to follow deeper. However, the amount of fierce beasts surrounding them didn¡¯t decrease, but increased. These were all beasts that lived in this purple world.

    Wang Lin naturally noticed the Nine Abyss Dragon¡¯s abnormal state. His eyes lit up. Although the amount of time that had passed was not obvious, based on their speed, Wang Lin calcted how far they had traveled. Based on his analysis, he was at the edge of the purple realm that was recorded in the jade.

    This was very close to the end of the passage marked in the jade.

    Sitting on the head of the Nine Abyss Dragon, Wang Lin closed his eyes and felt his surroundings. He gradually felt faint traces of spells nearby. It was as if someone had just used a spell not long ago.

    Wang Lin hade all the way here and was still a bit farther away from the end of the passage. However, he didn¡¯t know if he had followed the right path, not had he found any clue about Li Qianmei. After entering the spatial crack, he faintly felt several powerful auras. They seemed to be aware of Wang Lin but strangely didn¡¯t stop him.

    At this moment, this was the first time he had found a clue about Li Qianmei. Although the traces of spells were faint, they were real. They weren¡¯t left by a beast, but a cultivator!

    ¡°Li Qianmei¡­ Is it you¡­¡± Wang Lin opened his eyes, and they lit up. His hands formed a seal and he pressed it hard between his eyebrows. A powerful force rushed into his forehead, and his origin soul trembled violently.

    As his origin soul trembled, the traces of spells changed in a strange way. In Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, the world began to change. The darkness disappeared and was reced by vertical lines.

    ¡°Flowing Time¡­ Reverse¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes glowed like a torch and suddenly prated the darkness. The lines began to move as if they were forming something. The void before him was filled with the power of time, and under this strange power, time began to reverse.

    The void gradually began to twist, and the figure of a woman in white appeared. Her face was extremely pale and there were shocking blood stains on her clothes. She held a long sword in one hand, and a golden pen surrounded her as she rushed through the void.

 Chapter 1296 - Laughter!

    <h4>Chapter 1296 - Laughter!</h4>

    Her face was without blood and she was very thin, almost a bag of bones. As she moved forward, arge, whip-like shadow was charging straight for the woman in white.

    The moment the shadow closed in, the woman waved the long sword in her hand to counter the shadow. There was a thunderous rumble and her face became even more pale and she coughed out blood. She charged into the depths of the void, and the shadow chased closely after!

    The twisted void trembled and copsed. The spell traces copsed as well. At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed excitement and madness!!

    ¡°Li Qianmei!¡± Although the woman in white had changed and was extremely thin, Wang Lin immediately recognized her as Li Qianmei!

    Her weakened state and pale face pierced into Wang Lin¡¯s heart like a needle. The intense pain caused his divine sense to erupt and form a violent storm that prated the Nine Abyss Dragon. The Nine Abyss Dragon let out two sts of hot air from its nose and charged forward as it trembled.

    This time, the Nine Abyss Dragon moved even faster as it pierced the void and into the depths of the spatial crack. However, the Nine Abyss Dragon was trembling even more violently. Its soul was on the verge of copse.

    It was as if this was a forbidden ce, a ce it didn¡¯t dare to enter!

    Shortly after, the Nine Abyss Dragon let out a mournful roar and stopped despite Wang Lin¡¯s stimtion. It roared in fear as it trembled.

    A cold feeling flowed through the purple world like air flowing. It was this cold energy that caused the Nine Abyss Dragon to stop due to fear and disregard Wang Lin¡¯s order.

    Not only did it not move forward, it wanted to retreat. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he was about to step off. However, his face changed and he waved his right hand. A jade appeared in his hand. It was Li Qianmei¡¯s soul jade.

    There was an ear-piercing cracking sound, and the crack became even wider. Li Qianmei¡¯s life soul had be even weaker; it was almost extinguished!

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart twisted for a moment, as if something had punched his chest. A crazy aura filled his body. He ignored the Nine Abyss Dragon as he jumped off and charged into the depths of the spatial crack.

    However, without the Nine Abyss Dragon¡¯s king beast aura, the moment he charged out, beast roars began to echo. The beasts that lived in this purple world suddenly charged at Wang Lin.

    A fierce beast with the body of a tortoise and let out a powerful roar as it charged at Wang Lin from 1,000 feet away.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t slow down at all and charged forward. The 1,000 feet distance closed in an instant. Wang Lin formed a fist with his right hand and threw a punch.

    The thunderous rumble seemed to begin the ughter and echoed across this dark world. The tortoise beast trembled and its eyes were in a daze. Its body immediately exploded into a mist of blood.

    Wang Lin rushed out from the blood mist and charged ahead. However, the moment he charged out, beast roars echoed and more than 10 different kinds of beasts closed in.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the world. Wang Lin was like a ughter god, and nothing seemed to be able to stop him. He waved his hand and a lion-like beast to his left suddenly copsed into a pile of flesh and blood.

    A 10,000 foot python closed in and was stepped on by Wang Lin¡¯s right foot. It let out a miserable scream and immediately died.

    A giant, human-faced spider with a 10,000 foot body like a small mountain approached. It opened its mouth to devour Wang Lin, but Wang Lin pressed down with his right hand and the spider died.

    The screams of the beasts before their deaths increased. Wang Lin was like a storm that was causing a rain of blood as he tore through the void!

    Red light appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, and he moved even faster as he roared, ¡°Scram, scram, scram, scram, scram!!¡± His right hand formed a seal and 10 million swords surrounded him. The surrounding fierce beasts all screamed and retreated, but as they retreated, their bodies copsed and they died miserably.

    However, their deaths released a bloody scent that attracted even more beasts. There were hundreds of thousands of beasts rushing toward Wang Lin, and there was no end in sight.

    Wang Lin was filled with killing intent and coldness shed through his eyes. As the hundreds of thousands of beast charged at him, a blue me rushed out of his body. The blue me spread everywhere, and any beast that touched it screamed as they were burnt to ashes.

    This blue me was too fast and appeared too suddenly. It rapidly spread and created a sea of mes 10,000 feet wide around Wang Lin. Now there were no more fierce beasts around him!

    His right foot took a step forward and he started moving forward at a heaven-shaking speed.

    However, after a moment of silence, even more fierce beasts roared and surrounded Wang Lin from all directions! The coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even stronger, and he waved his right hand. Thunder roared in his dark world and countless silver snakes gathered toward Wang Lin. They formed countless balls of thunder and charged at those fierce beasts.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed once more and shook the world while Wang Lin rushed out. A fierce aura erupted from his body, and the rumbles echoed as he flew. The beasts copsed one by one.

    Some blocked Wang Lin¡¯s path and were destroyed by the swords. Wang Lin directly mmed into some of them and smashed their bodies into pieces!

    The smell of blood became even stronger. As Wang Lin moved forward, not a single beast was even able to make him pause. Endless beasts appeared before Wang Lin. He let out a cold snort and waved his right hand!

    A giant palmprint appeared before Wang Lin andrge amounts of origin energy gathered, causing the palmprint to immediately turn corporeal.

    As Wang Lin waved his right hand, the palmprint moved forward. All the fierce beasts that collided with the palmprint died miserably.

    The smell of blood became even stronger!

    However, Wang Lin started moving even faster. With the War Spirit Print, all the fierce beasts died. Wang Lin pierced through the darkness and arrived at the end of the passage marked in the jade.

    After he arrived here, there was no more direction to follow. The cold aura was even stronger here. It prated his body and even his origin soul seemed to slow down.

    When the War Spirit Print was assaulted by the cold air, crackling sounds echoed and ice appeared on it. In an instant, the huge palmprint turned into an ice sculpture!

    At this moment, a white gas appeared in this cold world. It turned into fierce beasts that gave off an icy aura.

    These fierce beasts all looked different, but their ferocious gazes were far more intense than that of the beasts Wang Lin had killed. The moment they appeared, they charged at Wang Lin.

    At a nce, the amount of beasts formed by this white gas was endless!

    Killing intent shed through Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, and he didn¡¯t hesitate to tear the space before him. His storage space immediately appeared!

    ¡°Mosquito beasts, appear!¡±

    The moment Wang Lin spoke, a heaven-shaking buzzing overshadowed the roars of the beasts. Mosquito beasts rushed out one by one!

    One, two, ten, one hundred, one thousand¡­ over ten thousand!

    At this instant, more than 10,000 mosquito beasts suddenly appeared and surrounded Wang Lin. They pounced on those ferocious beasts!

    Wang Lin let out augh. This ughter was heaven-shaking, and an extremely powerful aura erupted from his body. He then took a step forward!

    Li Qianmei bit her lower lip. Her face was extremely pale. There was blood on her skirt, and all her magic treasures had been exhausted. Even the sword had copsed in exchange for her to escape once.

    However, right now despair filled her heart. In this strange world, she felt lonely and helpless. There were too many fierce beast here, no matter how much she killed she couldn¡¯t kill them all¡­

    She looked around and bit her lower lip before revealing a miserable expression. There were countless beasts around her, and they were all roaring at her. It felt like their ferocious gazes were going to tear her body apart.

    Li Qianmei had exhausted her origin energy and her pills were all used up. However, determination filled her heart, allowing her tost until now.

    The golden pen in her hand drew runes one by one, resisting the beasts around her. However, as she weakened, the pen could no longer do much damage to the beasts surrounding her.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the blue light forming a protective barrier 100 feet around her, she would have already died.

    However, right now the blue light was trembling as if it could copse at any time. The surrounding fierce beasts were mming into the blue light even more violently!

    There was also be a whip-like shadow that would break the void and mercilessly m into the blue light. The blue light would tremble violently and disappear for a moment when it did so.

    Every time this happened, a few fierce beasts would break through the blue light. Li Qianmei would have to pay a great price to kill them.

    She couldn¡¯tst any longer. The loss of vitality and origin energy had made her amp without any oil.

    ¡°Am I going to die¡­ I wonder if he has awakened¡­ I didn¡¯t get a chance to see him again¡­ I don¡¯t regret it¡­¡± Two streams of tears flowed down her eyes as she looked dimly ahead. After a long time, she slowly closed her eyes, waiting for the blue light to dissipate and death to arrive.

    Li Qianmei muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t regret it¡­¡±

    However, just as she closed her eyes, augh that could shake the heavens and contained an unstoppable aura came from the distance. This shook Li Qianmei¡¯s mind, and she suddenly opened her eyes. She stared at the source of the sound in disbelief, and her tears flowed once more¡­

 Chapter 1297 - Rush!!!

    <h4>Chapter 1297 - Rush!!!</h4>

    However, the world inside the spatial crack was purple, and from afar, the purple was intense. An invisible, cold undercurrent moved and stirred the world. This caused this world to be filled with unfathomable changes!

    Just as Li Qianmei started shedding tears and opened her eyes to look at the source of theughter, the giant whip suddenly closed in. It mercilesslyshed at the blue light!

    The blue light trembled and copsed for a moment. Several fierce beasts charged at Li Qianmei with a roar!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked into the distance. He couldn¡¯t see exactly what was going on, but he could see that there were spell fluctuations there!

    Within the spell fluctuations, there was an aura he was familiar with. It was Li Qianmei¡¯s aura!

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled and he didn¡¯t hesitate to charge at the source of the spell fluctuations. The boundless fierce beasts continued to rush at Wang Lin. His eyes were red as his hand formed a seal and waved. Origin energy suddenly condensed and thunderous rumbles echoed across the world.

    The fierce beasts copsed one by one into mists of blood, then he moved even faster. The 10,000 mosquito beasts also surrounded him, turning Wang Lin into a ughter vortex. Not a single fierce beast was left alive where he passed by!

    ¡°Die, die, die, die!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he charged out. The surrounding fierce beasts continued to die, and their cries became even more miserable.

    Continuing this ughter, Wang Lin¡¯s speed increased. He ughtered a bloody path through these countless beasts!

    Blood was everywhere, and the smell of blood filled the world. Even the purple seemed more dark red now! At this speed, Wang Lin closed in on the location where the spell fluctuations originated. He could clearly feel the weak auraing from the spell fluctuations. It seemed like Li Qianmei was facing a great danger!

    Wang Lin let out a roar and his right hand formed a seal. Origin energy gathered in his palm and shined brightly. He shot it into the air and then it copsed into a bright cloud. This caused this dark world to immediately light up.

    The moment the world lit up, Wang Lin saw a scene he could never forget in this life!

    This scene made his mind tremble, and he let out a heaven-shaking roar that could copse the world. His body trembled and an extreme madness erupted!

    He saw a woman in white with a pale face smile gently at him while being surrounded by countless fierce beasts tens of thousands of feet away.

    However, this smile seemed tost for eternity. There was a faint, blue light around her, but a giant whip-like shadowshed at the blue light.

    The blue light suddenly copsed. The whip broke through the blue light and charged at Li Qianmei! Once that whipnded, Li Qianmei would die!

    Time seemed to slow down. Wang Lin raised his right hand and roared. He revealed a ferocious and crazed expression as he pointed at the giant whip. He shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±

    An indescribablew filled the world and turned into countless threads that wrapped around the giant whip. The whip slowed down but didn¡¯t stop!

    The moment it slowed down, Wang Lin¡¯s mind went nk, and the only though in his mind was to save Li Qianmei. He lifted his right foot and ripples echoed under his feet. He disappeared and merged with the void. Spatial Bending!

    That giant whip contained a mysterious force, and not evenw could stop it. Popping sounds echoed as the Stop spell around it copsed. The whip got closer and closer toward Li Qianmei.

    Li Qianmei wasn¡¯t able to dodge or resist. At this moment, her vitality was almost gone. She was a dried up oilmp. Even if the whip didn¡¯t hit her, she wouldn¡¯t live for long. Her injuries had already caused her origin soul to copse. The only reason she was still alive was an inexplicable sense of will.

    After she saw Wang Lin, she revealed a smile. She was satisfied and could now die. She just wanted to see Wang Lin, to see that he was fine. Him awakening was enough for her.

    She was very tired and very cold. It seemed these 10 years had consumed her everything, and at this moment, all of that erupted, and it was going to drown her.

    The whip was already close. As a thunderous rumble echoed, the golden pen in Li Qianmei¡¯s hand suddenly copsed. The whipshed at Li Qianmei¡¯s body.

    However, when the whip was seven inches from Li Qianmei¡¯s body, a crazy roar echoed. A powerful hand appeared from the void next to Li Qianmei and grabbed the whip!

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure stepped out from the void. The veins on his body were all swollen and his eyes were red. He stood before Li Qianmei like a mountain that blocked the wind and rain, life and death!

    Li Qianmei looked at Wang Lin. Her smile became even more gentle. However, her eyes became even more dim, and the light gradually dissipated.

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s hand grabbed the whip, a powerful force entered his body, as if a 10 million ton carriage had crashed into him. Even Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled, and he coughed out blood, but he didn¡¯t take a step back, because behind him was someone he had to save. A woman named Li Qianmei!

    In his entire life, Wang Lin had only done this for Wan Er. But there was now another woman to whom he owed too much. If he didn¡¯t do this, he couldn¡¯t call himself a man!

    His face revealed a ferocious expression. The moment the powerful force entered, popping sounds echoed inside his body. He let out a roar and his right hand mercilessly pulled the whip! The ancient god stars appeared and began to rotate like crazy. His ancient god power filled his body and gathered in his right hand. An ancient god phantom appeared around him, and Wang Lin let out a shocking roar!

    ¡°Break for me!!!¡± As Wang Lin roared, a thunderous rumble came from the whip, then it instantly copsed!

    However, the moment it copsed, a powerful aura swept toward Wang Lin. He still didn¡¯t retreat and stood before Li Qianmei. He coughed out blood, but his eyes revealed a monstrous cold gaze!

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, I won¡¯t allow you to take this woman¡¯s life!¡±

    The smile on Li Qianmei¡¯s face became even more gentle. She looked at Wang Lin and softly said, ¡°Thank you¡­¡± After that, her eyshes trembled and she gradually closed her eyes as if she was sleeping.

    Wang Lin trembled and suddenly turned around. His right hand formed a seal and then pointed at Li Qianmei. Origin energy rushed into Li Qianmei¡¯s body and sealed all of her dissipating vitality.

    However, none of this could stop the death aura and her vitality from dissipating. Her origin soul was too weak, her soul had begun to dissipate, and her body had lost all of its luster. Only her smile became an eternal existence in Wang Lin¡¯s memory.

    ¡°Don¡¯t die! You can¡¯t die!¡± Wang Lin revealed sadness. Once again, he felt his own helplessness. More than 1,000 years ago, he watched a woman grow old in his arms and slowly die. The only thing that remained was a body and her sleeping soul.

    After more than 1,000 years, he saw a second woman rapidly wilting like a flower before him.

    ¡°If one day I¡¯m no longer here, will you remember that in your life, there was a woman named Li Qianmei that quickly passed by¡­¡±

    ¡°If I nevere back¡­ I hope you remember¡­¡±

    Sadness appeared inside Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. At this moment, he thought of Li Muwan, the lover who was unable to wake up inside the Heaven-Avoiding Coffin. However, the world was cruel and made him feel the sorrow he felt back then!

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you die!!¡± Wang Lin spoke words he couldn¡¯t even understand himself. He raised his right hand and pointed at Li Qianmei!

    ¡°Flowing Time!¡±

    Flowing Time suddenly appeared, and the giant, stone door appeared, towering over the world. An ancient aura spread out and the power of time enveloped Li Qianmei.

    At this instant, her rapidly extinguishing vitality unexpectedly¡­ slowed down! However, the Flowing Time spell couldn¡¯t be stopped. Once it was stopped, Li Qianmei¡¯s vitality would rapidly dissipate in a short period of time. From then on, there might be someone else named Li Qianmei, but none of them would be her!

    The Flowing Time spell from his right hand continued to drain his origin energy as he held Li Qianmei in his arms. He looked at the dark world around him and revealed monstrous killing intent!

    At this moment, a thunderous roar came from the void. Two giant, whip-like shadows suddenly appeared and mercilesslyshed at Wang Lin!

    In the distance, the endless fierce beasts emitted bloodthirsty roars and charged at Wang Lin! Even further away, there were several huge beasts who looked at Wang Lin with ferocious gazes.

    There was an endless horde of fierce beasts surrounding him!

    ¡°Qian Mei, I¡¯ll take you out of here!¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes and ced his right hand between his eyebrows. Aplicated restriction shed between his eyebrows.

    His left hand reached toward his eyebrows and mercilessly tore down! He opened the seal he had ced on his cultivation after he left the Seven-Colored Realm. At this moment, Wang Lin became the strongest he had ever been in his 2,000 years of cultivation!

 Chapter 1298 - Tearing Off the Seal!

    <h4>Chapter 1298 - Tearing Off the Seal!</h4>

    The seal suddenly copsed after Wang Lin tore it. After it copsed, an indescribably powerful aura erupted from Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    This aura was very strong and formed a vortex. This vortex became stronger and stronger; it was so strong that it caused fear to appear in the eyes of the surrounding beasts!

    This seal had suppressed Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation after he absorbed the dao fruit in the Seven-Colored Realm. This seal separated him from the Nirvana Shatterer stage!

    Right now, for Li Qianmei, to pay back her 10 years of effort, and as something he should do as a man, he opened the seal without hesitation!

    The moment the seal was released, it was as if a giant mirror had copsed and countless fragments had scattered. The sound of the mirror breaking and the popping sounds inside Wang Lin¡¯s body seemed to be the only sounds left.

    All the roars from the beasts were suppressed. Even the king beasts behind all these beasts trembled. It was as if arge amount of power was gathering toward Wang Lin from all directions.

    Even the tworge whipsing from the void paused for a moment. However, they quicklyshed toward Wang Lin.

    However, just as the two whips closed in, an unimaginable aura erupted from Wang Lin¡¯s body. This created a huge vortex around Wang Lin, and a thunderous rumble echoed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s roar came out of the vortex. One of the whips immediately copsed when it touched the vortex. When the second tail broke through the vortex, a hand immediately caught it!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body gave off an extremely dangerous aura and his white hair moved without any wind. His left hand held the whip and his right hand held Li Qianmei. His eyes gave off a cold glint.

    The sound of a mirror shattering became even stronger. It was as if a powerful aura wanted to squeeze out of Wang Lin¡¯s body. The powerful auraing from Wang Lin became even more intense.

    The origin energy inside his body circted like crazy and endless origin energy rushed into his body from outside. The origin energy continued to gather until Wang Lin finally passed a threshold that was extremely difficult for cultivators!

    He had truly stepped into the Nirvana Shatterer stage!

    The moment he entered the Nirvana Shatterer stage, the world before Wang Lin¡¯s eyes changed. Origin energy rushed into Wang Lin like crazy, and he let out a roar!

    ¡°Roar!!¡±

    This roar was heaven-shaking and surpassed all thunder. It turned into a sound wave and spread like crazy. As the roar echoed, it formed a destructive aura!

    The fierce beasts around Wang Lin bled out from their orifices and their bodies copsed as they let out miserable screams. As the popping sounds echoed, they formed a ring of blood mist.

    What was even more shocking was that the blood mist copsed once more due to the sound wave. All the fierce beasts around Wang Lin exploded into a mist of blood!

    This was no longer killing, but a ughter!

    Since the creation of this spatial crack, this wide scale ughter was extremely rare. Wang Lin¡¯s roar caused hundreds of beasts to explode. Even the king beasts further away revealed fear in their eyes and retreated.

    For the fierce beasts, this was like a nightmare, but right now the nightmare wasn¡¯t over. It had just begin!

    He broke through peak Nirvana Cleanser and entered the early stage of Nirvana Shatterer. However, this wasn¡¯t the end for Wang Lin. The power of the dao fruit hadn¡¯t dissipatedpletely, and theprehension Wang Lin had gained in the dao realm erupted!

    The aura inside his body suddenly spread out. It became stronger and even more crazy. All of this happened in a sh. Wang Lin broke through the early stage of Nirvana Shatterer and directly entered the mid stage!

    If it wasn¡¯t for this spatial crack being extremely strange, which made it so divine retribution couldn¡¯t enter, it would have immediately appeared. And it would have been countless times stronger than before!

    This would be the strongest divine retribution he had to face!

    The moment his cultivation erupted to the mid stage of Nirvana Shatterer, there was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He stepped forward, and at that moment, the vortex of origin energy around him swept his surroundings with an indescribable impact

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!

    Under this impact, the fierce beasts couldn¡¯t dodge at all, and they all copsed. The smell of blood permeated the world. It was very strong, very strong!

    Wang Lin was like a ughter god. As he moved forward, his left hand grabbed the whip and pulled. He opened his mouth and spat out a palm-sized blood sword. The blood sword followed the whip and charged off into the void!

    There was a thunderous bang so powerful that even the world seemed to tremble violently.

    As the world trembled, a clear and muffled groan came from the void. The whip copsed and dissipated without a trace.

    There was a sh of blood light in the void and the blood sword flew back. There was a drop of dark gold blood on the tip of the sword, and it flowed through the sword. Wang Lin¡¯s right hand held Li Qianmei as killing intent filled his eyes. His left hand formed a seal and eight ck dragons appeared. Call the Wind surrounded Wang Lin!

    As he moved forward,rge groups of the remaining fierce beasts began to die. The blood sword contained a sliver of Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense. It flew through the void, harvesting the lives of these fierce beasts.

    This ce was filled with blood, so the blood sword was very excited. The blood sword let out sword hymns while it killed. It drank blood as it prated the fierce beasts. Their bodies would tremble, and in the blink of an eye, they would be skeletons.

    The blood light from the blood sword became stronger and stronger. There was a sense of cheer as it howled through the void. It seemed excited from all the ughter; it was as if it had been a long time since it ughtered like this.

    As it continued to ughter, the aura of the blood sword increased greatly. It became even more sharp!

    There was also those 10,000 mosquito beasts that were stimted by the blood. They let out earth shattering hisses and didn¡¯t care about death as they began a ughter with the fierce beasts around them.

    Inside the crack, Wang Lin was surrounded by countless fierce beasts. However, with the mosquito beasts, blood sword, and his mid stage Nirvana Shatterer cultivation, he carved out a path of blood!

    His clothes had be blood red! But he never stopped. As this intense ughter went on, time continued to pass!

    After an unknown amount of time, fewer fierce beasts remained. As the ughter continued, they became more afraid! They had lived inside the crack from the moment of their birth, and they only feared the aura of a king beast. Facing any foreign being, especially cultivators, they would not fear them no matter how strong the foreign being was. Instead, it would just make them even more ferocious.

    However, witnessing Wang Lin¡¯s ughter, they were afraid for the first time!

    An unknown amount of fierce beasts had died to Wang Lin¡¯s spell; even he himself couldn¡¯t remember how many. He only knew that fierce beasts filled the world before him, and he had to kill, kill, kill!

    He had to ughter a path of blood to take Li Qianmei out of the spatial crack and to the Outer Realm, regardless of Tuo Sen¡¯s presence. He had to bring her to Dao Master Blue Dream, who seemed to have some rtion with Li Qianmei!!

    Dao Master Blue Dream was willing to let Wang Lin go after seeing Li Qianmei¡¯s bracelet. With Wang Lin¡¯s intelligence and Li Qianmei¡¯s identity as an orphan, he was able to roughly guess a few things.

    ¡°With that Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s power, he can certainly save Li Qianmei!¡± This was Wang Lin¡¯s only hope. Even if he were to die, he was going to send Li Qianmei there!

    This was what he owed Li Qianmei, he had to repay her!

    There were broken corpses floating inside this cold and purple realm inside the spatial crack. It had already be hell. The blood mist was dense and stuck together to form a sea of blood.

    There were only 5,000 mosquito beasts remaining from the previous 10,000, but they were all filled with killing intent far more powerful than those living in the Wind Celestial Realm possessed!

    The Wind Celestial Realm belonged to the mosquito beasts. Aside from the battle between mosquito kings, there weren¡¯t many dangers. This hindered the mosquito beasts¡¯ evolution.

    However, inside the cruel spatial crack, the mosquito beasts had awakened their special bloodline during this ughter. All those that survived were now extremely fierce!

    In particr, the mosquito king let out a monstrous roar from itsrge mouth that could pierce the world. If anyone were to meet its ruthless gaze, they would feel a chill in their heart.

    The blood sword moved through the sea of blood, giving off a demonic glow as it did so. The sword howled and gave off a fierce aura! It was as if a soul was devouring the blood and was slowly awakening.

    There was only a sea of blood within 10,000 feet. No more fierce beasts dared to take half a step inside; all they could do was stare at Wang Lin in fear.

    However, just at this moment, a sharp whistle came from the void. It was nine whip-like shadowsshing at Wang Lin.

    At this moment, a giant figure appeared in the void. It was a giant scorpion with nine tails! The scorpion was tens of thousands of feet tall and gave off a shocking pressure.

    It wasn¡¯t solid, but an illusion. Before the shadow was a woman in ck with a scorpion tattoo on her face. She moved forward with a gloomy gaze and blooding out of the corner of her mouth. She stared at Wang Lin.

    ¡°I¡¯m Purple Blood under themand of the ancient Imperial Concubine. Who are you?¡±

    1. This didn¡¯t happen in the Seven-Colored Realm. I think the author just uses ¡°Seven-Colored Realm¡± to refer to what happened at the time.

 Chapter 1299 - Rank 13

    <h4>Chapter 1299 - Rank 13</h4>

    ¡°Human form rank 13 beast!¡± As Wang Lin stood inside the sea of blood, his eyes lit up. He looked at the woman in ck with the giant scorpion shadow before her. He immediately recognized that she wasn¡¯t a cultivator, but a fierce beast that had turned into a human once their cultivation reached a certain point.

    The whip shadow that had copsed the blue light around Li Qianmei was obviously the tail of the scorpion shadow behind this woman in ck. Without this tail, Li Qianmei wouldn¡¯t have been so seriously injured; she would¡¯vested until Wang Lin arrived.

    After seeing the woman in ck and the scorpion shadow behind her, killing intent appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He immediately saw that although she had turned into a human, her cultivation level was only equal to a cultivator at the second Heaven¡¯s Blight! He didn¡¯t even answer her question before immediately charging toward the woman in ck, leaving behind afterimages.

    When his body moved, the blood sword flew next to Wang Lin. His left hand grabbed it and he mercilessly chopped down!

    The expression of the woman in ck changed. She had been injured by this blood sword before. She immediately retreated and opened her arms. The giant scorpion shadow behind her trembled and let out a howl. The nine tails moved like nine whips as theyshed at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was ferocious, and he didn¡¯t stop at all. He stepped forward and waved the blood sword, causing a ray of blood energy to shoot out. There were sharp screamsing from the sword energy as it shot toward the nine whip-like tails.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed, and the blood sword released a bright light and caused the sea of blood to form a giant vortex. As it swept forward, three of the tails suddenly copsed.

    The blood light shed, and the blood sword was invincible. In a sh, it directly cut off four whips! In the end, only two remained, and as they closed in on Wang Lin, he waved his left hand. Origin energy began to gather. Hebined it with his ancient god power form a heaven-shattering wind that collided with the two whips.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the two whips shattered!

    After opening the seal, the power from the dao fruit he digested allowed him to break through to the Nirvana Shatterer stage. He finally became a true powerhouse. He had also absorbed the ancient god aura at the Evesting Sect and recovered all his stars. His sixth star had finally taken form, and even the seventh star had begun to show itself.

    Adding the bizarre blood sword refined with the blood of an ancient god, Wang Lin¡¯s fighting strength was beyond what it was when he fought Daoist Water!

    Most importantly, the five essences in his body had awakened. Although they were very weak, they were constantly growing. It could be said that the current Wang Lin was the strongest he had ever been in his 2,000 years of cultivation!

    It could be said that the Wang Lin now had finally entered the realm of the strong. Whether he was in the Inner Realm or Outer Realm, he could be a ruler!

    ¡°You¡¯re a mere rank 13 beast that turned human. You are not qualified to block me, to ask for my name!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s clothes were blood red and his even hair was red with blood. He stepped forward and charged like a blood meteor toward the woman in ck!

    The woman¡¯s face became even more pale and her eyes filled with shock. She thought the most difficult thing to deal with would be the blood sword, but now she realized that although this cultivator¡¯s cultivation didn¡¯t feel powerful, he had the strength to kill her!

    Seeing Wang Lin closing in like a meteor, the woman immediately retreated. Her hands formed a seal and she waved her hand. A dark whip immediately appeared. This whip was not a shadow, but real. It was covered in thorns, and at the end there was a sickle.

    What kind of whip was this? It was obviously a scorpion tail! The woman in ck held the scorpion tail whip andshed out. Shocking rumbles echoed as itshed out, leaving afterimages behind. It seemed like it would rip the world open. It smashed down on Wang Lin as he closed in.

    Wang Lin sneered and waved his left hand. The blood sword flew out filled with excitement and chopped down at the whip. At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s left hand pushed forward and origin energy gathered inside his eyes, then his gazended on his left palm. He used his gaze as a recement for his right hand that was holding Li Qianmei, and he used the spell he had learned from Master Lu Fu.

    Origin energy gathered and an unimaginable destructive power gathered in Wang Lin¡¯s left hand. There was also the power of an ancient god mixed in. Wang Lin pushed his left hand toward the woman in ck and the spell in his left hand shot out.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. The palmprint Wang Lin shot out shined brightly like the sun, lighting up the surroundings and then descending toward the woman in ck.

    The woman¡¯s face revealed terror and she let out a mournful cry. She ignored the scorpion tail whip and bit the tip of her tongue to spit out blood. The blood copsed into a formation of blood mist that wrapped her up, then she retreated like crazy.

    As she retreated, she leaned backward, and her clothes were torn, revealing her snow-white skin. At the same time, thorns came from her body as if there was a giant scorpion within her.

    At this moment, while she retreated, the scorpion broke through her body and charged out! However, the moment it came out, the palmprint caught up and collided with the blood mist. A thunderous rumble and a miserable scream were heard.

    At this moment, the blood sword swept forward. The scorpion tail whip wasn¡¯t able to stop it at all and exploded.

    Wang Lin had overwhelming strength in the battle against the woman in ck. She had no power to resist; it felt like before Wang Lin, she could only retreat, retreat, retreat!

    ¡°I¡¯m under themand of the Moon Ancient Imperial Concubine. If you dare to kill me, the Imperial Concubine will kill your entire n!!!¡± The miserable cry echoed from the retreating blood mist. However, this didn¡¯t make Wang Lin stop; he chased even faster.

    ¡°Kill my n? My entire n is dead, I¡¯m the only one left! You hurt this woman, so I¡¯ll take your life and refine you into a treasure so you can suffer endless pain!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was cold, and he immediately caught up. His left hand mercilessly mmed down.

    A thunderous rumble echoed. When Wang Lin¡¯s left hand mmed down, his eyes narrowed and he retreated a few dozen steps. The blood mist copsed and there was a shocking force. A ferocious aura shot out, and the woman in ck was no longer there.

    A giant ck scorpion suddenly appeared. It was originally only a few dozen feet in size, but the moment it appeared, it began to grow until it was over 100,000 feet!

    The scorpion shadow behind it ovepped like a cultivator¡¯s soul returning to ce. The moment they ovepped, a fishy wind blew by.

    There were flesh moving at the top of the scorpion¡¯s head, and it turned into a human face. It was the woman in ck. She looked at Wang Lin with a venomous gaze and let out a mournful scream.

    The nine scorpion tails waved and caused a thunderous rumble. It was as if the world was going to copse. It screamed and charged at Wang Lin, filled with hatred. In addition to the nine tails, the tworge ws were also aimed at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin was like an insignificant ant before the giant scorpion, but his expression was unchanged. He let out a cold snort as his left hand hit the spot between his eyebrows and his ancient god stars appeared. They rotated rapidly.

    As the stars rotated, ancient god power rushed into Wang Lin¡¯s body and his bones began to grow along with his flesh! His body grew to 100 feet, 1,000 feet, until he was nearly 10,000 feet tall!

    Rough skin, heaven-shaking aura, and that ancient aura. At this moment, an ancient god appeared in the world!

    ¡°Ancient God!!¡± After seeing the stars between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows, the woman in ck revealed unimaginable fear.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes seemed to contain stars and shined brightly. He held Li Qianmei in the palm of his hand and he stepped forward. His left hand formed a fist and threw a punch.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. The giant scorpion trembled and its body was knocked to the side. Popping sounds echoed from the w that collided with Wang Lin¡¯s left hand, and cracks appeared on it!

    The intense pain caused the person that created the scorpion to reveal a painful expression.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop, he charged out once more. He caught up in an instant, and with one step, hended on the scorpion¡¯s back. His left hand smashed down.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble!

    The scorpion let out a mournful cry and the two ws copsed. The nine tailsshed at Wang Lin, but Wang Lin grabbed two of them with his left hand before jumping up. As Wang Lin jumped up, the scorpion wasn¡¯t able to break free from the power of the ancient god and was pulled up!

    Wang Lin hated the scorpion to the bones. At this moment, he mmed the scorpion down! The scorpion was too big, and Wang Lin smashed it into arge group of fierce beasts. They all immediately died.

    However, it wasn¡¯t over. Wang Lin just held the scorpion¡¯s tails and dragged its body forward. He continued to smash it down and broke through the siege like this.

    The fear in the ferocious beasts¡¯ eyes when they looked at Wang Lin was indescribable, as if they were looking at a rank 13 beast. However, they were slower than Wang Lin, and he also had the giant scorpion in his hand. He roared as he charged, and he used the scorpion like a weapon as he smashed fierce beasts with it. The scorpion became weaker and weaker; even its miserable screams became faint.

    The mosquito beasts surrounding Wang Lin began to buzz violently. In particr, the mosquito king stared at the scorpion with longing in its eyes.

 Chapter 1300 - Ancient God Altar

    <h4>Chapter 1300 - Ancient God Altar</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯ve injured her, so you have to pay the price!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was cold as he held the scorpion and threw it again. The two tails he was holding were suddenly torn off, and the body fell into the void. There were many broken parts on its body, and blood flowed everywhere.

    The moment itnded, the mosquito king let out a violent hiss and charged out like crazy. When it got close, itsrge mouth stabbed into the crack on the scorpion¡¯s body. It inhaled and revealed an excited look.

    After this, the remaining 5,000 mosquito beasts rushed out and surrounded the scorpion. Their sharp mouths stabbed in and began to suck frantically.

    The scorpion¡¯s scream was miserable, as if it was herst struggle for life. However, the struggle was weak and couldn¡¯t stop the 5,000 mosquito beasts from absorbing her.

    Even Wang Lin felt his scalp tingle when he saw this.

    It only took a few breaths of time for the scorpion¡¯s body to wither and lose all her blood. Even her understanding of dao scattered and was sucked away by the mosquito beasts.

    The mosquito king let out a hiss and revealed a look of ecstasy. Its body trembled and its cultivation level increased greatly. Not only it, but the remaining 5,000 mosquito beasts all roared excitedly!

    After tasting the blood of beasts and absorbing their essences, they went through a frenzy of growth. Now they scattered and chased after the fierce beasts. If one was caught, they attacked in droves and sucked the beast dry.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze from the mosquito beasts and arrived next to the giant scorpion. He waved his left and ripped off the remaining seven scorpion tails. He opened his mouth, spat out a mouthful of blue mes, and set the tails aze.

    As the fire burned, shes of restrictions appeared in his eyes and fell on the tails. A momentter, the nine tails fused into one, and it was ced into Wang Lin¡¯s storage space.

    Then his left hand formed a fist andnded on the scorpion¡¯s head, causing the head to explode, revealing a fist-sized ck core! There was shes of the woman in ck inside the ck core, and her face was filled with terror.

    If a rank 13 beast could turn human, it was like having two lives. Even if their beast body copsed, they still had an origin soul inside their body.

    The woman was terrified while Wang Lin picked up the ck core, and there was coldness in his eyes. His divine sense rushed into the ck core, breaking through everything, and began searching her memories.

    Wang Lin gradually saw her entire life. He saw that countless years ago, this scorpion was only rank 7, but she had seen a woman by chance. That woman pointed at the scorpion with her right hand to leave a mark and said one thing.

    ¡°What an intelligent little beast. I name you Purple Blood. Be one of my beast generals and help me heal.¡±

    The woman¡¯s figure was blurry and she couldn¡¯t get a clear look. In the scorpion¡¯s memories, she was extremely respectful of this woman.

    Memories passed. As he continued to search, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He learned that there was a total of 19 beasts that could turn human.

    He found out that the size of the crack was boundless. Not even these fierce beasts knew what was deeper inside. They just knew that there were powerful beasts inside, and that they didn¡¯t easilye out. However, whenever they did, it would set off a huge wave!

    As for the origin of the crack, not even the woman in ck knew. She only knew that she had been here since she was born¡­

    Wang Lin also found out that there was a restricted area deep within the spatial crack. The woman the scorpion respected was healing there, and a long time had passed.

    Wang Lin withdrew his divine sense and began to ponder. He understood that the ce this ce led to was likely not the Outer Realm like the Demon Sect had thought, but a mysterious ce.

    For some unknown reason, when Wang Lin withdrew his divine after searching the scorpion¡¯s memories, he unwittingly thought about the spatial crack in the Wind Celestial Realm. He remembered the giant mosquito king struggling toe out of the crack and the chaotic world filled with mosquito beasts on the other side.

    ¡°Is there any connection between those two ces¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered for a bit before he stopped thinking about it. Instead, he turned toward the exit and quickly rushed over.

    Since Wang Lin wasn¡¯t sure if this ce led to the Outer Realm, he wasn¡¯t going to waste any more time here. He had to rush back to the Demon Sect as soon as possible and go to the Sealed Realm Formation. He had to find a way to break out and look for Dao Master Blue Dream!

    At the start, it was the fierce beasts sieging Wang Lin, but now he was hunting them one by one. As he continued his ughter, he moved faster and faster toward the exit.

    Wang Lin¡¯s Flowing Time spell didn¡¯t waver at all; it was constantly activated, preventing Li Qianmei¡¯s life from extinguishing.

    Time slowly passed. As Wang Lin rushed through, the fierce beasts were ughtered one by one the mosquito beasts. The blood sword surrounded Wang Lin and immediately charged out when it detected a fierce beast.

    As for the Nine Abyss Dragon that was tamed, it had long escaped, and not a trace of it remained.

    Wang Lin was gradually approaching the exit ording to the map in the jade. However, he was getting anxious because his Flowing Time spell was only slowing down Li Qianmei¡¯s loss of life, not stopping it. The slower he was, the lower her chance of surviving became.

    However, Wang Lin had seen the Sealed Realm Formation before, and he wasn¡¯t very confident in opening it!

    ¡°The divine retribution didn¡¯t descend inside the spatial crack, but I can feel that it will descend the moment I leave. Perhaps¡­ with the power of the divine retribution, I can break through the Sealed Realm Formation!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he flew even faster.

    However, when he was more than halfway out and was close to the exit, a soft voice slowly drifted toward him.

    ¡°You are leaving in such a rush after killing one of my beast generals. You need to give me an exnation¡­¡±

    This voice was very calm, but it appeared very abruptly. Even Wang Lin didn¡¯t notice. When the voice entered his ears, he suddenly stopped and turned around.

    A woman had unknowingly appeared behind him. She was wearing red and looked stunning as she calmly gazed at Wang Lin. Her eyes seemed to contain the stars and formed a invisible vortex that would attract one¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°What exnation do you need?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained neutral, but his pupils shrank. His left hand reached at the void. A monstrous, red light shed and the blood sword appeared.

    The woman¡¯s gaze fell on the blood sword. Her eyes revealed a strange light and she softly said, ¡°I recognize that sword, it once injured the Celestial Emperor¡­ You are a royal ancient god who can wield the power of this sword.¡±

    Wang Lin became cautious as he stared at the woman. The woman before him didn¡¯t feel strong, but he vaguely had a feeling that what he was looking at wasn¡¯t her real body, but an avatar!

    The woman yed with her hair and softly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, my original body is healing, so my avatar came. Although it is at the Heaven¡¯s Blight stage, I may not be able to make you stay, and I don¡¯t want to be your enemy!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak a word and his expression revealed nothing, but he gripped the blood sword even tighter with his left hand.

    The woman looked at Wang Lin and softly said, ¡°I¡¯m one of the Ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s concubines. My name is One Moon. The woman beside you has lost almost all her vitality, but looking at you, you seem to have a way to bring it back. I can¡¯t make you stay, but I can prevent you from leaving for long enough that woman¡¯s vitalitypletely dissipates¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same, but there was determination in his calmness as he slowly said, ¡°If she dies, I won¡¯t leave this ce. Instead, I¡¯ll ughter my way to where you¡¯re healing and kill you!

    ¡°You can try!¡±

    The woman¡¯s eyes revealed a look of admiration and she smiled. ¡°That is indeed possible. How about this: I can send you out of here and give you time to resurrect that woman as long as you promise something.¡±

    ¡°What promise?¡± Wang Lin frowned.

    The woman looked at Wang Lin and softly said, ¡°After you save this woman, you have toe back and help me heal¡­ I won¡¯t make youe for nothing. I don¡¯t know what is in the depths of the spatial crack, but I know that there is an ancient god alter. You help me heal and I¡¯ll help you get to the ancient god altar. I presume you know what the ancient god altar is. I¡¯ll also make a dao pact with you to guarantee that we will not be enemies!¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered. He didn¡¯t know what the ancient god altar was, but from the look of this woman, she was very confident he would be moved.

    ¡°Why choose me?¡±

    ¡°Because you are a royal ancient god!

    ¡°Because you can control the blood sword that once injured the Celestial Emperor!

    ¡°Because you have the aura of someone familiar to me. I presume you have obtained his approval!

    ¡°Because you have five essences inside your body. Once your five essences reachpletion, you can even battle the Celestial Emperor!

    ¡°These are my reasons for forming an alliance with you! If we are allies, I can give you simr benefits¡­¡± The woman looked at Wang Lin while saying all of this.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained unchanged. It was impossible to tell what he was thinking.

    The woman smiled and waved her right hand. A ray of white light floated toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°With this jade, you can enter this spatial crack from anywhere or go to the exit with it. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± After the woman finished, she turned and disappeared without a sound just like how she appeared. It was as if she had onlye to hand him this jade.

    After taking the jade, Wang Lin looked at the direction the woman went to and frowned once more.

    ¡°What is this person¡¯s purpose? What is that ancient god altar¡­¡±

    While pondering, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense swept the jade in his hand. The jade was very simple; it was only a transfer array, but it was extremelyplicated. However, with Wang Lin¡¯s knowledge of restrictions, he could easily see that there was no danger.

    After pondering a bit, he sent a sliver of his divine sense into the transfer array in the jade. The divine sense disappeared in a sh and appeared at the exit to the spatial crack.

    After determining that there was no harm, Wang Lin suppressed his doubt toward the woman and disappeared in a sh of light from the jade.

    Deep within the spatial crack, there it was a dark world with a hexagonal, red crystal. The crystal was 100 feet tall. It was like ice, and there was a woman sitting inside it.

    The woman¡¯s eyshes trembled and she slowly opened her eyes. Her gaze pierced through the crystal and into the void. No one know what she was thinking.

 Chapter 1301 - Divine Retribution Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 1301 - Divine Retribution Arrives</h4>

    The thousands of cultivators were still sitting outside the spatial crack next to the Demon Sect. They were cultivating to recover their origin energy. They would asionally open their eyes and look at the dark spatial crack.

    They were used to this kind of life, and they had spent many years like this.

    The three Demon Sect members surrounded by the blue light were also sitting in the distance, and they asionally looked at the spatial crack.

    It had been almost one month since Wang Lin entered the spatial crack. For cultivators, one month was an extremely short period of time. Often, one cultivation session couldst for several months.

    However, the surrounding cultivators and the three people from the Demon Sect couldn¡¯t settle down to cultivate for a long period of time. This was because the spatial crack they were all familiar with had be extremely strange.

    The spatial crack was too silent, silent to a terrifying degree, as if it was a dead realm. This urrence was extremely rare throughout the countless years. Fierce beasts would always be roaring inside and rushing out, but now it waspletely silent.

    Even though the spatial crack was silent, the smell of blood was constantly streaming out from inside. Although it was very weak, it was constant. It was as if a heaven-shaking ughter had urred inside the spatial crack and caused the entire world inside to be hell!

    The silence and smell of blood created an invisible pressure that continued to grow. This heavy pressure weighed down on the hearts of all the cultivators, making it impossible for them to settle down.

    Just at this moment, a ray of green light came from the spatial crack. The moment the green light appeared, everyone¡¯s gazes gathered. The green light scattered, revealing the old man among the six geniuses.

    Several days ago, he had decided to sneak into the spatial crack to check what was happening. No one had stopped him, because everyone wanted to know what was going on inside the spatial crack.

    Now that the old man had returned, his face was filled with shock, disbelief, and fear. The moment all the gazes gathered on him, the old man said in a hoarse voice,

    ¡°It¡¯s filled with corpses!! All corpses of fierce beasts. They are all fragments and were pushed out by a force deep inside the spatial crack¡­ I didn¡¯t enter too deep due to the thick scent of blood. I can feel that due to too many beasts dying inside, a sea of blood has formed in the depths¡­

    ¡°There are beast of every rank, even king beasts¡­ All of them were killed with one blow and their bodies exploded!¡±

    The old man¡¯s words caused the expressions of all the surrounding cultivators to change greatly. Although they had some spections, they were still shocked.

    ¡°This must have been caused by the cultivator that went inside to save Li Qianmei one month ago. That person¡¯s cultivation is mysterious, and he was able to cause such a cmity inside the spatial crack! It¡¯s just¡­ It¡¯s just that all of this is too shocking. No matter how powerful he is, he is only one person, but how could he cause such a ughter?¡±

    ¡°Even the Demon Sect elder was not a match for that cultivator; the elder even suffered hidden injuries by that cultivator¡¯s hand. But no matter how shocking his strength is, I don¡¯t think he caused it. After all, there are too many fierce beasts inside, and he can only handle so much by himself!¡±

    ¡°It is likely that a new emperor beast was born, or a new humanoid beast was born. The fierce often fight amongst themselves, or it could be a mysterious new emperor beast!¡±

    After the surrounding cultivators heard what the old man said, an uproar erupted. They all looked at the spatial crack and became more vignt.

    The three people from the Demon Sect also had serious expressions. One of them took a jade out to report back to the Demon Sect, but a huge change urred in the space outside the spatial crack!

    Due to the bright neb lighting up the dark space, a bit of darkness wouldn¡¯t affect the visions of cultivators. Everything was visible to the cultivators.

    However, everything seemed to darken, and a powerful pressure came from all directions. This pressure was powerful and seemed to gather from all directions. The moment it appeared, cracking sounds echoed.

    It was as if space itself was beingpressed by this pressure!

    A portion of the cultivators with lower cultivation levels immediately turned pale. Popping sounds came from their bodies as if their bones were rubbing together. They coughed out blood and suffered injuries!

    ¡°This is!?!¡±

    ¡°What is this!?!¡± The expressions of these thousands of cultivators immediately changed. They spread out their energy to resist this pressure and then immediately looked up!

    They saw clouds appear in the space above them. Clouds shouldn¡¯t appear in space, but they had appeared!

    These clouds were purple and boundless. They appeared out of thin air and shrouded this star field. The clouds were still moving and gathering like crazy.

    As the clouds gathered, the pressure became stronger and stronger. Thunderous rumbles came from within them. Their roars were heaven-shaking, and they caused space itself to tremble.

    It was as if a crack to another world had been opened inside the clouds and arge pavilion appeared. This pavilioned seem to be made of white jade and continued to push outwards!

    The thunderous rumbles became even more intense, and endless thunder swam through the clouds. Space trembled violently as if it was about to copse!

    The pressure became stronger and stronger. The boundless clouds continued to spread, and in the blink of an eye, they seemed to shroud most of the rank 9 region!

    Those thousands of cultivators were shaken and were stunned as they looked at the clouds above them. A fear from their souls immediately appeared in their hearts. It was unknown who retreated first, but the thousands of cultivators all quickly fled. They wanted to get away from the clouds.

    ¡°Divine retribution!!! This is¡­ This is divine retribution!!!¡±

    A mournful cry came from the crowd. When the surrounding cultivators heard this, their faces all turned pale. They retreated like crazy for their lives!

    ¡°Divine retribution, it really is divine retribution!!¡± The three Demon Sect members trembled and fear appeared in their eyes. They didn¡¯t hesitate to retreat.

    There was a thunderous roar.

    A thunderous rumble came from the magnificent clouds and shook the star field. Hundreds of cultivators coughed out blood and fell.

    The thunderous rumbles turned into a shock wave and spread out. In the blink of an eye, it shook the entire rank 9 region. The dense fog in the rank 9 region copsed in an instant. The fierce beasts hidden inside all let out roars filled with panic.

    It was as if the apocalypse had started in the rank 9 region, and an uproar began!

    The moment the clouds appeared and the thunderous rumbles echoed, all the elders in the Demon Sect were awakened from their cultivation. Their expressions changed greatly and they all flew out of their cultivations.

    When the 16 elders of the Demon Sect came out, they saw the clouds and their pupils all shrank.

    ¡°This¡­ What kind of divine retribution is this!?!¡±

    Just as the elders of the Demon Sect were in shock, an ancient voice came from the Demon Sect. ¡°This is infinite retribution!¡± It seemed like he was extremely concerned about this divine retribution.

    The moment the 16 elders heard this voice, they looked respectfully at the Demon Sect. ¡°Greetings, High Elder!¡± A ray of light shot out of the Demon Sect and turned into a middle-aged man. Although he looked young, he gave off an ancient aura as if he had existed for far too long.

    The middle-aged man looked emotionally at the clouds and slowly said, ¡°There are many types of divine retribution, including thunder, soul, might, and others. Only infinite retribution is the most terrifying. It is ever-changing, and rumor has it that it¡¯s power is equal to heaven itself. It will without a doubt kill! I wonder which fellow cultivator unexpectedly triggered this divine retribution!¡±

    ¡°The Sect Master once said that all living things will need to pass the infinite retribution. I didn¡¯t expect to see the infinite retribution today! Open the sect formation and let all the cultivators enter the Demon Sect; otherwise, they will all be destroyed by the infinite retribution!¡± The middle-aged man stared at the clouds, and his expression became even more serious.

    His words were like an order. The 16 elders spread out their divine senses and immediately flew toward the cultivations. Large amounts of Demon Sect members flew out and guided the cultivators at the battlefield into the Demon Sect.

    The disciples of the Demon Sect were like a mortal army. The moment an order was given, they moved quickly and effectively. They used some unknown method and quickly guided all the cultivators into the Demon Sect.

    When there were no cultivators outside the Demon Sect, the sect formation activated. The roar was thunderous and seemed topete with the divine retribution. Soon, all the Demon Sects were surrounded by the formation.

    ¡°There is no one in my Demon Sect that triggered the divine retribution, so there will be no harm to the sect with the formation active! This old man wants to see who can unexpectedly trigger this infinite retribution!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes were bright, as if his gaze could pierce the void and look at the spatial crack.

    The clouds spread like crazy. In a short period of time, theypletely shrouded the rank 9 region. The lightning and thunder were dense inside the clouds and could shock any cultivator that saw them.

    As the clouds continued to spread, the crack to the other world continued to widen. The huge white pavilion was halfway out!

    The high elder of the Demon Sect¡¯s pupils shrank when he saw the half-exposed white pavilion within the clouds. He saw that there was a statue of someone sitting in front of the pavillion, and two stone swords were stabbed into the ground before it.

 Chapter 1302 - Cover the Sky With One Hand

    <h4>Chapter 1302 - Cover the Sky With One Hand</h4>

    Thunderous rumbles echoed like crazy from the clouds. The endless rumbles linked together, forming a even more intense sound!

    The sound of this thunder was already indescribable. The sound violently spread across space, and the fog was pushed back. Large amounts of fog beasts died from the shockwave.

    Wild continents copsed one by one. Even the Demon Sect formation flickered as it resist the increasing power from the thunder that seemed to have existed since the beginning of time!

    The countless cultivators in the Demon Sect trembled before this hunder and didn¡¯t dare to resist it at all. It was as if they were ants under the heavens¡¯ might and couldn¡¯t even withstand one blow!

    ¡°The divine retribution is like this¡­ The divine retribution is like this¡­¡± At this moment, the divine retribution was engraved into the hearts of the cultivators and created an imprint that couldn¡¯t be erased!

    If they couldn¡¯t break through this imprint their, cultivation levels would stop at this point for the rest of their lives. However, if they could break through, their cultivation levels would increase greatly!

    The sound of thunder became even more intense and space trembled. An even louder tearing sound came a momentter, and the thunder spread past the rank 9 region. Even the rank 8 region could clearly hear it!

    ¡°Sound retribution¡­ Sound retribution¡­¡± The thunderous rumbles seemed to echo these two words. When the thunder had reced all sounds in the world, bolts of lighting shot out from the clouds and shrouded the entire rank 9 region.

    These bolts of lightning were purple and shot out frantically from the clouds toward the spatial crack outside the Demon Sect! The purple lightning bolts reced everything in the sky and attracted the attention of all the cultivators in the rank 9 region.

    There was too much lightning, the thunder was too intense, and the roars were heaven-shaking!

    As the endless purple lightning bolts shot out, they seemed to cross endless distances in an instant. It was as if nothing in the world could stop them and the concept of distance didn¡¯t exist to them!

    In an instant, the endless purple lightning bolts that pierced through the clouds enveloped the entire rank 9 region. They formed a giant around the spatial crack and condensed a giant bolt of thunder about 10,000 feet long!

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!

    This thunder shot toward the spatial crack. It carried with it a killing intent to destroy everything as it descended! This bolt of thunder attracted the attention of all the cultivators. Their minds went nk, and the only thing upying their minds was this indescribable divine retribution thunder!

    This bolt of thunder seemed like it could not be blocked or resisted by any living creature. Just as it descended on the spatial crack, a red figure walked out!

    When the figure appeared, a monstrous smell of blood followed. This blood came from the clothes on his body and his aura. It was as if he had killed so much inside the spatial crack that the scent of blood had gathered around him!

    He appeared just as the thunder descended. It was too fast and closed in in an instant. It was going to turn this person to ash and make them disappear from his world!

    This red figure was Wang Lin!

    The moment the thunder closed in, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand protected Li Qianmei and his left hand pressed against the thunder!

    A person with one hand and two indifferent eyes seemed to cover the sky. The moment he walked out of the crack, he seemed to challenge the heavens and the divine retribution!

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!!

    The thunder and Wang Lin¡¯s hand collided, creating an even more violent sound. The space around Wang Lin copsed and the spatial crack behind him was ripped open several fold!

    His body trembled and his left hand shook lightly. However, his expression remained neutral, and he mercilessly squeezed!

    ¡°Divine retribution thunder is useless against me!¡± As he squeezed, a thunderous rumble echoed and the thunder roared like crazy. An unexpected will came from Wang Lin¡¯s left hand. He was going to fight for control of the thunder from the heavens!

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed, the two wills inside the thunder collided. The thunder suddenly exploded and the endless, purple lightning bolt spread out with Wang Lin as the center. In just instant, the entire world seemed to turn into a thunder well!

    The rumbles continued. Although the thunder had copsed, Wang Lin was not like his past self. He wasn¡¯t just going to resist the sound divine retribution, but break the divine retribution altogether!

    His right hand grabbed Li Qianmei and he swing her back so she was on his back. His origin energy formed ropes and tied them together. After doing this, Wang Lin¡¯s hands formed seals and he waved. The thunder well with him as the center roared once more!

    ¡°I am thunder. Exercising my right to control thunder, all thunder, listen to my order. Up!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words were filled with might. The moment his voice echoed, the purple lightning bolt roared and rushed toward him.

    The lightning was endless and circled around Wang Lin. The people in the Demon Sect were all terrified and dumbfounded by all of this!

    The Demon Sect¡¯s high elder¡¯s eyes shined brightly and he took a deep breath!

    Wang Lin pointed at the cloud in the sky and let out a heaven-shaking roar. ¡°Break the divine retribution for me!¡±

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed, the lightning became crazy. It then formed a 10,000 foot bolt of thunder, and it was filled with Wang Lin¡¯s will as it shot toward the clouds.

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed, the clouds and thunder collided. A sound even more intense than before appeared and spread across the rank 9 region!

    Inside the God Sect, Mu Bingmei was awakened from her 10 years of cultivation. She looked outside and found that the sky was ck and trembled violently as if it was going to copse!

    Wang Shanshan beside her turned pale and looked up at the sky.

    Deep in the God Sect, in the chamber Daoist Water was in, the seven-colored light between his eyebrows had dimmed. The tip of the seven-colored nail had exposed itself and all the veins on his body had popped. He was about to force out the seven-colored nail!

    The thunderous rumbles from before didn¡¯t distract him at all. He was at the most critical moment, and even if the sky copsed, he wouldn¡¯t look. All of his focus was on forcing the seven-colored nail out.

    However, just at this moment, the thunderous rumbles echoed again, and there was a hint of Wang Lin¡¯s will inside the sound as it fell in Daoist Water¡¯s ears. The seven-colored nail had already be dim and was about to be pushed out, but at this moment, due to Wang Lin¡¯s will inside the rumble, it resonated with Wang Lin¡¯s voice and shined brightly once more!

    The intense sh caused Daoist Water¡¯s expression to change greatly, and he coughed out blood. All his hard work was undone!

    He stared in a daze ahead and let out a heaven-shaking roar!

    The rank 9 Heaven Breaking Sect had also heard this thunder and saw the rolling clouds. They immediately opened up the sect protection formation!

    The Heaven Breaking Sect¡¯s sect master sat in his closed chamber and silently stared at the starry sky. After a long time, he let out a sigh and waved his sleeves. He broke open the sect protection formation and charged into the divine retribution clouds toward the spatial crack at the Demon Sect!

    Aside from the Demon Sect, God Sect, and Heaven Breaking Sect, there was still the Ghost Sect! At this moment, deep in the clouds, there was a cultivation with its protective formation opened. However, there was a huge shadow over the formation. The shadow had a single horn, as if it was a devil god!

    It greedily stared at the clouds and gave off a devilish aura. There were nine devil stars rotating in its eyes, and every time they rotated, a mysterious force entered its body.

    The thunderous rumbles spread outside the rank 9 region and entered the rank 8 region. This caused the rank 8 cultivators¡¯ expressions to change drastically. Their minds trembled and they were put in a daze.

    Outside the spatial crack next to the Demon Sect, Wang Lin carried Li Qianmei and looked up at the purple clouds. This divine retribution was the most powerful one yet! And it was extremely strange. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the time in the Alliance Star System where he saw the strange world where all those ancient demon, ancient devil, and ancient god statues were, along with that mysterious youth sitting on a statue!

    His gaze prated the clouds and he clearly saw the white jade pavilion that had mostly came out of the gap that led to another world. He also saw the statue of a person sitting on the pavilion and the two stone swords before the statue!

    ¡°This divine retribution hasn¡¯t beenpletely activated, so it isn¡¯t enough to break the Sealed Realm Formation!¡±

    Just at this moment, one of the two stone swords before the statue trembled and released a green gas. The green gas was like a cloud, and it instantly turned into a green sword. It gave off a heaven-shattering and indescribable sword energy as it broke through the clouds and shot at Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression turned serious. The moment the green sword closed in, he raised his finger and pointed. Two deer suddenly appeared and 10 million sword energy rays erupted. The roar echoed, but the 10 million sword energy rays didn¡¯t spread out. Instead, they condensed into one sword and shot toward the green sword.

    A thunderous rumble echoed when the green sword collided with Wang Lin¡¯s 10 million swords. Sword energy shed and popping sounds echoed as the green sword was being constantly weakened, but it still didn¡¯t copse. At this moment, the sword that gave off the sword energy trembled and cracks appeared on it. Finally, the sword broke free, giving off a powerful green glow, and shot toward Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils immediately shrank and his expression became very serious. He waved his right hand and there was a sh of blood light as the blood sword appeared in his hand!

 Chapter 1303 - Sealed Realm Formation

    <h4>Chapter 1303 - Sealed Realm Formation</h4>

    The blood sword had absorbed the blood of arge amount of fierce beasts and was nourished in that sea of blood. The moment it appeared, it gave off a monstrous, blood light. Even the clouds in the sky were pierced by this blood light.

    With the blood sword in hand, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined. The moment the green sword broke free and shot toward him, he swung the blood sword!

    A thunderous rumble echoed. The moment the blood sword swung down, a spatial crack was torn open. This spatial crack collided with the green sword!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the green sword let out a sharp hiss. The green light copsed andrge amounts of blood light entangled it as it rapidly retreated.

    The blood sword was unscathed and let out a loud sword hymn. It gave off an indescribably fierce aura and gave chase!

    Just at this moment, cracks appeared on the other stone sword in front of statue on the white jade pavilion. It burst open, releasing a powerful, blue light. It flew out and began resisting the blood sword together with the green sword!

    The rumbles echoed like crazy as the three swords collided, causing space to tremble!

    The origin of the blood sword was mysterious, and it contained endless power. Even matched against the two swords of divine retribution, it wasn¡¯t any weaker and became even more fierce!

    A thunderous roar came from the clouds when the three swords collided. A wave of pressure came from the clouds. This pressure was almost solid as it spread, and the white jade pavilion squeezed a bit more out of the gap!

    There were two more swords behind the statue on the pavilion. One more suddenly cracked and a ck sword shot out. It worked together with the green and blue sword to suppress the blood sword.

    Thunderous rumbles trembled. The attack of the three mysterious swords just made the blood sword even more crazy. The blood light was monstrous, but it gradually retreated; it was obviously not a match.

    The blood sword had its own spirit, and it let out a roar. It was angry at the three swords that were clearly inferior to it.

    All of this happened in an instant. Wang Lin stepped forward and the ancient god stars between his eyebrows rotated like crazy. When the rotation reached its limit, Wang Lin¡¯s right index finger pointed to between his eyebrows. He broke through his flesh and a drop of blood flowed out.

    This blood wasn¡¯t his essence blood, it was formed by his ancient god stars. The drop of blood flew at the blood sword and was absorbed. The blood sword immediately gave off a shocking pressure and the blood light intensified several fold.

    A giant blood shadow appeared from the blood sword. This shadow was blurry and vaguely looked human. After it appeared, the blood sword swept forward and the three colored swords immediately retreated. Popping sounds echoed, and they were obviously not a match.

    Just at this moment, thest stone sword copsed and gave off a golden glow. It carried a powerful pressure and sword energy as it collided with the blood sword.

    With a bang, the blood sword retreated once more.

    The four swords, green, blue, ck, and gold, floated into the air at this moment. They began to rotate and formed a giant vortex. It wasplete chaos inside the vortex, as if it contained another world!

    That world was a blur, but one could vaguely see that it contained innumerables with countless mortals on them. They were all muttering, and the bizarre voice that came from the vortex could shake anyone¡¯s mind.

    This voice quickly filled the entire rank 9 region and prated the sect protection formation. It clearly entered the soul of every cultivator and beast!

    ¡°Thend of Paramita. One retribution opens, one retribution ends¡­ Those whoe can have eternal life and obtain grand dao. They can be rid of all pain and struggle and be my disciple¡­

    ¡°Enter mynd of Paramita and you can be the pride of the heavens, be above others, and obtain the heavenly dao¡­

    ¡°Enter mynd of Paramita and your dead loved ones can be resurrected and live forever. You can live at ease and achieve the true dao¡­

    ¡°Enter mynd of Paramita and your reincarnation cycle will copse. There will be no life and death¡­

    ¡°Enter mynd of Paramita and your heart will beplete and your mind will follow¡­¡±

    A voice filled with pressure came from the world inside the vortex. This voice was powerful, and for some reason, one would feeling warmth and trust toward it.

    The thousands of cultivators that entered the Demon Sect to avoid the divine retribution immediately became confused. One of the youth¡¯s pupils became blurry and were reced by the vortex. He looked happy and smiled.

    This smile was extremely bizarre. In an instant, light surrounded him and he disappeared.

    The moment he disappeared, hundreds of the surrounding cultivators revealed that same strange smile. Light surrounded them and they all disappeared one by one.

    ¡°This is the infinite retribution¡¯s Paramia Summon. Focus your minds, or else if your dao hearts will be unstable and you will be summoned into the world inside the vortex!¡± The Demon Sect¡¯s high elder stared at the vortex outside the formation, and his expression was extremely serious.

    His voice was like thunder, and it rumbled across the Demon Sect. This awakened all the cultivators in the Demon Sect that were in a daze. However, the moment they awakened, they entered a daze once more.

    What disappeared weren¡¯t only people of the Demon sect. The Ghost Sect, God Sect, Heaven Breaking Sect, and the fierce beasts in the fog all had people disappearing.

    The blood sword surrounded Wang Lin. He looked up at the vortex made by the four swords. The strange voice also entered his mind, and because he was the one enduring the sound divine retribution, it was even more clear than others. However, the voice in his ears wasn¡¯t old, but constantly changing!

    Sometimes it was his mother and father, sometimes it would be Li Muwan and Wang Ping, sometimes it would even be the old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor. All these voice staggered and formed a strange tone that echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Paramita¡­¡± There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. His dao heart was strong, much stronger than that of ordinary cultivators. Even some old monsters that had cultivated for countless years were not better than him. Wang Lin had faced many dangerous in his life, and a mere illusion couldn¡¯t affect his mind.

    ¡°Is there Paramita?¡± He raised his right hand and charged out. He mercilessly swung the blood sword at the vortex made by the four swords!

    The heavens and earth roared as a shocking sword light shed and fell on the vortex. A rumble echoed as a powerful forcee out of the vortex and smashed toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and he retreated several steps.

    Just at this moment, the vortex suddenly rotated faster and disappeared into the clouds. The clouds began to roar violently as if they were being pulled by the vortex. They were gathering in one ce.

    In just a moment, the clouds formed a cloud mountain! This mountain was endlessly tall andpletely purple. It gave off a heaven-shaking pressure.

    There wererge amounts of runes on the mountain that intersected to form the word ¡°dao!¡± All the clouds began to gather like crazy, making the mountain bigger and bigger. It was an giant mountain that could support the heavens itself!

    The thunderous rumbles continued to echo as the cloud mountain pressed down on Wang Lin. It seemed like it wanted to crush Wang Linpletely!

    The pressure was so powerful that it caused the Demon Sect¡¯s protective formation to show signs of breaking. Cracking sounds echoed and cracks spread out.

    Popping sounds echoed from Wang Lin¡¯s body as the endless pressure came from all directions. His feet pressed against the starry sky, giving off an unbearable sound.

    His face turned slightly red and his origin energy cycled his whole body. He looked at the cloud mountain and his eyes lit up!

    He was waiting for the moment when the divine retribution released all its power. This was the moment! Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as the cloud mountain pressed down on him. All of his origin energy erupted and he swung the blood sword below him. A thunderous rumble echoed and a giant spatial crack appeared!

    This spatial crack was ripped openyer byyer, and adding the powerful pressure from the cloud mountain, the spatial crack copsed even more intensely. After a few moments, the spatial crack waspletely torn open!

    This revealed the void beneath the starry sky!

    This void was where the Sealed Realm Formation was!

    When the spatial crack was ripped open, cold energy rushed out. Wang Lin¡¯s body stepped into the crack and into the void! The cloud mountain had already locked onto Wang Lin and descended. The crack was ripped open once more and the cloud mountain entered!

    When Wang Lin and the cloud entered the void, a-like structure appeared. It gave off a powerful aura that stopped all living things from breaking in!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light and he quickly closed in on the. His hands formed a seal and arge amount of seals fell on his body. At this moment, the cloud mountain chased in andnded on Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Wang Lin suddenly lifted his arms as if he was supporting the mountain, then an indescribable roar echoed. Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and he coughed out blood as he transferred this force onto the Sealed Realm Formation.

    The entire void suddenly lit up and revealed the. This was endless, and it was impossible to see where it ended. It surrounded the entire Inner Realm, and over the countless years, no matter how much the cultivators of the Inner Realm tried, they could never break the formation on a wide scale to allow people to enter the Outer Realm!

    Only a few amazing individuals had been able to use their powerful cultivation to break out by themselves!

    However, throughout the ages, there had never been anyone who borrowed the power of the divine retribution to break out of the Sealed Realm Formation. Wang Lin was the first one!

 Chapter 1304 - Nine Palace, Eight Diagram

    <h4>Chapter 1304 - Nine Pces, Eight Diagrams</h4>

    The cloud mountain was like a veil of mist that surrounded the shing Sealed Realm Formation and pressed down on Wang Lin. Thunderous roars echoed and Wang Lin¡¯s face became even more pale, but his expression didn¡¯t change. He stared at the cloud mountain while leaning against the formation, remaining motionless!

    ¡°I have seen the power of the divine retribution many times and have survived through them all. Today¡¯s divine retribution is strange, but it still can¡¯t destroy me! My dao heart can¡¯t be destroyed, so my mind can¡¯t die. My body is as stable as Mount Tai, and not even the heavens can prevent me frompleting my dao!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm and slow.

    His hands formed a seal and the blood sword circle him, releasing screeches as it did so. The blood light enveloped Wang Lin. The cloud mountain roared as it pressed down, and Wang Lin waved his hand. An ancient god shadow appeared around him, and at the same time, his right hand formed a fist and punched the mountain. His left hand pressed down on the Sealed Realm Formation!

    The ancient god shadow moved with him. His right hand threw a punch at the descending cloud mountain.

    The pressure from the cloud mountain descended and collided with the ancient god power. An earth-shattering rumble echoed as a destructive power erupted into the ancient god shadow. Then it was transferred to the ancient god¡¯s left hand and into the Sealed Realm Formation.

    Thunderous rumbles continued to echo, and the Sealed Realm Formation flickered violently. Bright, seven-colored light shined and immediately lit up the entire void, the entire Sealed Realm Formation!

    The giant formation suddenly activated when the seven-colored light shined!

    Its activation would stop anyone in the Inner Realm from taking half a step outside. The seven-colored light even prated the cloud mountain as if it was useless before it!

    Powerful pressure suddenly came from the shining seven-colored formation. The thunderous rumbles echoed across the void!

    Because the attack on the formation had reached the requirements to summon the formation spirit, there was a violent sh and a ray of light condensed from the formation.

    This light was silvery-white, as if it was lightning, and it instantly turned into ance. Thisnce was covered in endless lightning, and it shot toward the cloud mountain.

    Thunder entangled thence and popping sounds echoed. Thence contained shocking force and was like a bolt of lightning that pierced through the cloud mountain!

    The cloud mountain trembled and copsed. The cloud was pushed back, revealing the four rotating swords!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body also felt very ufortable. After transferring the attack into the formation, he had suffered injuries. He coughed out a mouthful of blood, but his eyes were still firm. He coldly watched the formation and divine retribution attack each other.

    Whether it was the Sealed Realm Formation or the divine retribution, both were things Wang Lin didn¡¯t like. He still remembered what he saw inside the Seven-Colored Realm. Throughout the ages, the Sealed Realm Formation had been contaminated with the blood of too many Sealed Realm cultivators. Even now, Wang Lin could still hear their unwilling roars.

    ¡°I refuse to let this be! I refuse to let this be! There will be a day when a future generation of cultivators will break this formation and cause all you outsiders to be extinct! Rivers of blood will flow in your Outer Realm!¡±

    The first time he heard this voice, it ignited Wang Lin¡¯s blood and aroused his bloodlust. After all, he was born in the Sealed Realm, and the Sealed Realm was his home!

    The cloud mountain copsed and the rotation of the four swords was stopped by the whitence. Due to therge amounts of clouds being pushed away, the white jade pavilion that was constantly squeezing out of the gap to another world was exposed.

    There was a sh of gentle lighting from between the eyebrows of the statue on the white jade pavilion, and it soon enveloped its entire body. Its whole body seemed to melt, and its right hand suddenly changed from stone to flesh and blood!

    Its right hand moved!

    The statue raised its right and gently pressed down on the crack leading to the void where the Realm Sealing Formation was!

    ¡°Nine Pces¡­ Infinite¡­¡± As a vague voice echoed, the statue¡¯s right hand pressed down. The four swords inside the void immediately flew back along with the copsed clouds.

    These clouds surrounded the statue, forming a giant vortex. The four swords rotated within, causing the vortex to growrger.

    As the vague voice echoed, the gap the white jade pavilion was in was suddenly ripped open and revealed the world within!

    Inside the gap, there were nine identicals, forming a formation that gave off the might of the Ancient Celestial Realm!

    Heaven Pce, Water Pce, Mountain Pce, Thunder Pce, Center Pce, Fire Pce, Wind Pce, Earth Pce, Swamp Pce. Different golden runes appeared on each, giving off an unimaginable aura. The moment the nines appeared, they rumbled and rushed out of the gap. They shrank, bing smaller and smaller, until they charged out into the void!

    They prated the crack and entered the void where the Sealed Realm Formation was. They rotated as they descended down on Wang Lin!

    Celestial-Sealing Nine Pces!

    At the same time, nine white dots appeared on Wang Lin¡¯s body. These nine dots were the nine major blood flow intersections. When the nine dots linked together, they connected his whole body!

    When the nine pces arrived, the nine points gave off unbearable pain. It was as if nine nails had pierced his body. It was enough to make him go crazy.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and he let out a roar as he stared at the nine pces. The pain became even more intense! However, this pain just ignited his indomitable will. He had been a heaven-defying cultivator all his life. The heavens couldn¡¯t make him bend and fate couldn¡¯t make him obey, let alone this divine retribution!

    From the moment he chose to be a heaven-defying cultivator, he was doomed to fight the heavens and struggle against fate! At this moment, popping sounds came from Wang Lin¡¯s body, and his body swelled up!

    A 6-star ancient god appeared outside the Sealed Realm Formation. His almost 10,000-foot-tall body made Wang Lin look like a giant from ancient times. He hid Li Qianmei and clenched his fist as he walked toward the nine pces!

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!

    The moment he charged out, four of his blood points copsed and blood flowed out. A destructive aura filled his body.

    The moment his four blood points copsed, four of the pces turned into white light. They moved at an indescribable speed, prating the void andnding on Wang Lin¡¯s copsed blood points.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and thunderous rumbles echoed inside his body like crazy. The remaining five blood points all copsed!

    Simrly, the fives shined. The moment they disappeared, they charged into Wang Lin¡¯s copsed five blood points! The pces moved within Wang Lin¡¯s body, causing endless destruction, and gathered toward thest pce in his chest. Once they condensed, the Nine Pce Seal would beplete!

    Thes formed by the nine pces were not real cultivations, and they had no living things on them. They were nine giant meteorites that had been refined over countless years, and they had be part of the divine retribution!

    The intense pain inside Wang Lin¡¯s body almost made his origin soul copse. His roars became even more intense as the ancient god stars between his eyebrows rotated rapidly. His expression became even more ferocious!

    ¡°Nine rocks can seal a celestial, but I¡¯m not a celestial. I¡¯m an ancient god!!¡± Wang Lin roared as his body trembled and his ancient god power erupted from his body.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the nine blood points on his body moved. The meteorites inside him unexpectedly stopped in their tracks and they weren¡¯t able to gather at thest pce!

    However, the divine retribution wasn¡¯t over yet. The purple lightning, four colored swords, the Paramita Summon, the cloud mountain, and all of this were just the beginning of the divine retribution. The infinite divine retribution went on until you died!

    After the nine pces came the Eight Diagrams!

    ¡°Eight Diagrams¡­ Infinite¡­¡± In the world the white jade pavilion was in, the right hand of the statue waved and eight giant runes appeared!

    These runes were the imprint of the Eight Diagrams!

    Heaven, Water, Mountain, Thunder, Fire, Wind, Earth, Swamp! The Eight Diagrams rotated forming its own world!

    The moment the Eight Diagrams appeared, Heaven, Water, Mountain, Thunder, Fire, Wind, Earth, Swamp all appeared. They formed a giant wheel. As the wheel rotated, it went through the gap, rushed into the spatial crack, and entered the void. It carried a powerful pressure as it descended on Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale as his origin energy had to constantly keep the Flowing Time Spell active on Li Qianmei. His ancient god power had to constantly force out the nine pces!

    At this moment, when he had to face the Eight Diagrams that was much stronger than the nine pces, his pupils couldn¡¯t help but shrink!

    In particr, the giant wheel they formed would change every time it rotated, making it impossible to tell its trajectory. It was incredibly fast, and it instantly pressed down on Wang Lin!

    At this moment of life and death, Wang Lin calmed down. He took a few steps back and leaned against the Sealed Realm Formation!

    ¡°Lord of the Sealed Realm, I have brought you to the Sealed Realm Formation. You cane out!¡±

 Chapter 1305 - Divine Retribution is a Calamity But Also a Fortune

    <h4>Chapter 1305 - Divine Retribution is a Cmity But Also a Fortune</h4>

    When Wang Lin¡¯s soul entered the Heaven Defying Bead and he saw the Lord of the Sealed Realm before he was sent into the dao realm, the Lord of the Sealed Realm said that the Sealed Realm Formation was his final resting ce!

    It was because of this that Wang Lin had some confidence in breaking the Sealed Realm Formation. This was his other method, aside from borrowing the power of the divine retribution!

    The moment his divine sense spread out, the Heaven Defying Bead that had disappeared inside his origin soul suddenly appeared, The moment it appeared, a jade flew out from within and flew out of Wang Lin¡¯s body!

    The moment this jade appeared, the heavens trembled and shook. Even the Eight Diagrams divine retribution shook.

    Inside the Demon Sect formation, the high elder had his divine sense spread out. While he observed the divine retribution, he was also paying attention to Wang Lin, who was going through the divine retribution. When he saw the jade, the middle-aged man trembled for a moment.

    His eyes suddenly widened and revealed unbelievable shock!

    ¡°Sect Master¡¯s jade!!!! He- he actually has Sect Master¡¯s jade!! Could he be the inheritor designated by the Sect Master?!¡± The middle-aged man had cultivated for countless years and was rarely moved. However, right now he was in shock and his face was red from excitement!

    He didn¡¯t hesitate to step forward and break through the formation into the starry sky. Then he took another step, entered the spatial crack, and arrived in the void next to Sealed Realm Formation.

    The moment he arrived, the light from the jade spread across the void and a giant tree that could support the world appeared!

    The appearance of the giant tree caused the void to tremble. The Eight Diagram was shrouded by a mysterious force and stopped all movement.

    The giant tree was sorge that it filled the void. An old face gradually appeared on it.

    ¡°Sect Master!!!¡± The high elder from the Demon Sect looked excitedly at the giant tree. His eyes were filled with extreme reverence.

    The moment the giant tree appeared, a huge uproar was set off in the rank 9 region. In the God Sect, Daoist Water originally had a hideous expression and was roaring constantly. However, at this moment, his body trembled and his face filled with fear.

    ¡°Master!!¡±

    There was also that 9-star ancient devil that was secretly devouring the power of the divine retribution, but at this instant, his expression changed. He looked into the distance and his expression became filled with uncertainty.

    ¡°Lord of the Sealed Realm¡­¡±

    Among the stars, the Heaven Breaking Sect¡¯s sect master was walking over, but at this moment, he stopped. His expression became serious as he looked ahead and began to ponder.

    In the void, the face that appeared on the tree revealed an ancient aura. He looked longingly at his surroundings before finally looking at the Sealed Realm Formation.

    After a long time, he released a sigh and let out an ancient and exhausted voice.

    ¡°Mysterious Brilliant¡­¡±

    The Demon Sect¡¯s high elder trembled and seemed to return back to the past. ¡°Subordinate is here!¡± he replied without hesitation.

    ¡°Use my dao treasure to organize the Cloud Sea and gather all its strength to be ready for¡­ the war with the Outer Realm that will ur soon! Kill any who rebel!¡±

    The Demon Sect¡¯s high elder¡¯s body trembled and he looked up. There was a sh of coldness in his eyes as he shouted, ¡°As youmand!¡±

    ¡°Under my order, after settling the Cloud Sea, go to the other three major star systems. Go find Master South Cloud, Master Red Shan, and Master War Celestial. Tell them that they can fulfill the agreement of the past¡­

    ¡°I want you to use your fastest speed to organize the three other major star systems. Unite the Wind, Rain, Thunder, and Lightning Celestial Realms into one to fight¡­ the great war that will start soon!!¡±

    ¡°As youmand!¡± The Demon Sect high elder looked excited.

    The ancient face on the giant tree looked into the distance, and after a long time, he whispered, ¡°Dao ve¡­ if you can help the Demon Sect on this matter, this old man won¡¯t kill you¡­¡±

    Inside the God Sect¡¯s secret chamber, Daoist Water trembled, and his forehead was covered in sweat. He knelt down and kowtowed on the ground.

    ¡°Devil Master, you fled from the Outer Realm and I gave you the entire Ghost Sect as your disciple to help you heal. Now you have recovered and have be a 9-star ancient devil. It is time to fulfill our agreement!¡±

    The eyes of the ancient devil shadow outside the Ghost Sect lit up, and after pondering for a bit, he nodded. He looked through the void at the Outer Realm, and a glint cold and hatred shed in his eyes.

    After that, the human face on the giant gree looked profoundly at Wang Lin and softly said, ¡°Divine retribution is a cmity but also a fortune. Because of the rule of the Ancient Celestial Realm, I can¡¯t tell you more. Take care of yourself¡­ The divine retribution is not something from the Ancient Celestial Realm. Even the Celestial Emperor has his divine retribution¡­

    ¡°Divine retributiones from primal times, from when the world began, from the dead heavenly dao¡­ The divine retribution you face is only a small retribution, not a great one, nor the Ji retribution that can destroy all life¡­¡± As he spoke, his eyes slowly copsed and the giant tree copsed, dissipating into the void.

    The jade turned into a crystal light and fell on the Sealed Realm Formation. The Sealed Realm Formation shined brightly and trembled. The treasured spirits appeared one by one as if resisting this light.

    However, the power within the jade was extremely strange. It slowly turned into countless green threads that spread across the giant formation before it gradually disappeared.

    The moment the green threads disappeared, the Eight Diagrams that were frozen in the air roared and moved toward Wang Lin once more.

    ¡°Divine retribution is a cmity but also a fortune¡­ Heaven¡¯s Ji divine retribution¡­ Ji retribution¡­ Ji Realm!!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he stared at the Eight Diagrams. His eyes became even brighter! He seemed to have grasped something, but he wasn¡¯t sure.

    ¡°With your current cultivation level, don¡¯t botherprehending the Ji Realm¡­ When you reach Nirvana Shatterer, maybe¡­ you canprehend it from the divine retribution¡­¡± Qing Shui¡¯s words echoed in his ears.

    The Eight Diagram wheel closed in on Wang Lin. Wang Lin¡¯s expression rapidly changed, and the moment the wheel closed in, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed madness. He made a decision!

    ¡°I¡¯m giving it my all!!¡± Wang Lin gave up resisting as it closed in, and with a roar, it imprinted on Wang Lin. It immediately copsed and turned into eight runes that prated Wang Lin¡¯s skin and entered his veins!

    The Eight Diagrams contained the heavens and earth, so they formed their own world. The moment they imprinted in Wang Lin¡¯s body, they turned into a powerful force that almost made Wang Lin¡¯s body copse. He coughed out blood, and the Eight Diagrams resonated with the Nine Pces to form an unimaginable seal.

    They began destroying Wang Lin¡¯s body like crazy from the inside.

    Fortunately, as an ancient god, his recovery speed was shocking. Under the attack of the Nine Pces and Eight Diagrams, Wang Lin let out a ferocious roar. The veins in his body swelled up and he rapidly recovered.

    However, the Eight Diagrams were extremely strange. They suddenly multiplied to 64 diagrams and continued to change. They then turned into 128 diagrams and then again until it was endless!

    Popping sounds echoed inside Wang Lin¡¯s body, and his 10,000 foot body was covered in diagrams. Blood sprayed out from every part of his body!

    Wang Lin had a ferocious expression as he looked up at the void into the vortex and roared, ¡°A mere Nine ces and Eight Diagrams won¡¯t kill me!! Is there a more powerful divine retribution??¡±

    As he roared, the vortex roared and seven rays of light came out from within. The seven lights were starlight!

    The starlight was bright, and the moment they rushed out of the vortex, they turned into seven cultivations. They were real cultivations, unlike the Nine Pces, which were just meteorites!

    The seven cultivations shined brightly, forming the big dipper!

    After the Nine Pces were the Eight Diagrams, and after the Eight Diagrams was the Seven Star Big Dipper! The seven stars: Alpha, Beta, Gamma, Delta, Epsilon, and Zeta!

    ¡°Seven Stars¡­ Infinite¡­¡± The moment the vague voice came out, the seven stars shined like crazy and prated the void. Their light prated the starry sky and the entire Cloud Sea, recing all other starlight. It was as if all the starlight in the world had been absorbed by these seven stars and formed a heaven-shaking killing intent!

    This was the Seven Star Killing Intent, the Big Dipper ughter Might!

    The Seven Stars were killing intent and the Big Dipper was ughter. This was not a seal, it carried the intent to kill! As it approached, the seven stars formed seven trails as they shot at Wang Lin. They were like seven ughter swords charging at Wang Lin!

    At this moment, the vague voice echoed once more!

    ¡°Six Directions¡­ Infinite¡­¡±

    Eight Deste Six Direction. Together, this represented how deste the universe was!

    There was no escaping from the Six Directions. Even if your body copsed, your origin soul couldn¡¯t escape. This was a heaven-sealing formation, and after being surrounded, you could only fight!

    Six giant tortoise shells appeared in all directions and charged at Wang Lin!

    However, after the Six Directions, that vague voice echoed once more.

    ¡°Five Elements¡­ Infinite¡­¡±

    Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth. Although they somewhat ovepped with the Eight Diagrams, they werepletely different. The five elements were part of the world. If the five elements weren¡¯t present, the world would copse!

    After the words echoed, five rays of light suddenly appeared and formed five giant palm prints. These five palm prints represented the five elements!

    The metal palmprint had the power to split the heavens. The moment it appeared, it gave off an indomitable power! The wood palmprint was filled with life. It continued to change between life and death, forming an indescribable life and death power!

    The water and fire palm prints were two extremes that contained two opposite peaks. The monstrous waves and endless mes formed two giant palm prints that charged at Wang Lin!

    Thest was the earth palmprint. It was just like the earth and was extremely heavy. The moment it appeared, it gathered all the power of earth among the stars and gave off an indestructible aura!

 Chapter 1306 - Birth of the Ji Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1306 - Birth of the Ji Realm</h4>

    The Seven Stars, Six Directions, and Five Elements fused together. This power could destroy everything! Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale, but his eyes became brighter and brighter!

    He vaguely grasped the words of the Lord of the Sealed Realm. Divine retribution was a cmity but also a fortune!

    ¡°Nine is the limit. There are Nine Pces, Eight Diagrams, Seven Stars, Six Directions, Five Elements, so there are surely four, three, and two! I don¡¯t know what four and three are, but two is definitely yin and yang!

    ¡°From nine to two, after going through some phases of change, they will change into one!! Could the one of this retribution be Ji!?!¡± Wang Lin heart was pounding, but he wasn¡¯t sure. However, he had to fight and resist to the end to see if this was his long desired Ji, he was unwilling to give up!

    Right now the Seven Stars suddenly closed in, and the expression of the high elder of the Demon Sect changed. Although the sect master didn¡¯t say anything about the person facing the divine retribution, from the sect master¡¯s final words and the jade, this person¡¯s rtionship with the sect master couldn¡¯t be normal.

    His eyes lit up and he was about to step forth to help Wang Lin resist the Seven Star cmity!

    ¡°Senior, you don¡¯t need to help. I¡¯ll resist this divine retribution myself!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed across the void. The Demon Sect¡¯s high elder stopped for a moment, and the Seven Stars closed in!

    The Seven Stars descended with monstrous killing intent and seven rays of light fell on Wang Lin. There was a thunderous rumble and he was covered in blood. His origin soul was trembling and he was pushed back. He was deathly pale afterward, but he began tough.

    The moment the Seven Stars entered his body, it connected to the Eight Diagram and formed an even more destructive aura to copse his body!

    However, under this power, Wang Lin faintly felt the aura of the Ji Realm. Wang Lin was extremely familiar with the Ji Realm. It once apanied him for several hundred years!

    When he felt that sliver of Ji, how could he not feel happy andugh? Although he was seriously injured at this moment and his body almost had copsed, he stillughed. He opened his arms and allowed the tortoise shells formed by the Six Directions to smash into his body.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed once more. His body was a bloody mess, but the ce hiding Li Qianmei waspletely safe! The body of an ancient god, especially that of a 6-star ancient god, was strong to an indescribable degree. Even after suffering such blows, he was still rapidly recovering.

    The shells formed by the Six Directions entered Wang Lin¡¯s body and linked together with the Seven Stars, Eight Diagrams, and Nine Pces. Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul exploded! However, he locked it inside his body and didn¡¯t allow it to dissipate.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes becamex but then became firm. He waved his right hand and arge amount of pills appeared. He devoured them to recover, then the Five Element palm prints arrived!

    The moment the palm prints arrived, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly. He was waiting for this moment! He struggled to step forward, then he opened his mouth to devour the fire palmprint.

    ¡°Fire of the heavens, enter my body and mold my origin soul!¡± Wang Lin roared as he devoured the fire palmprint. The endless fire swept through his body and swept his copsed origin soul. Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul unexpectedly reformed under this fire, and fire essence began to appear. It formed a vortex inside his origin soul, absorbing the power of the fire palmprint.

    At the same time, the metal, wood, water, and earth palm printsnded on Wang Lin¡¯s body. They left four clear marks and began to copse inside his body.

    ¡°Fire and thunder of the Eight Diagram, reinforce my body!¡± As Wang Lin roared, the Eight Diagram that entered his body appeared. The fire and thunder diagrams broke free and began resisting the palm prints!

    After these two diagrams entered Wang Lin¡¯s body, he had hidden them. Now he had erupted them, and this caught the divine retribution off guard! With the ancient god recovery and the two diagrams, he was able to resist the copse of the Five Elements!

    He didn¡¯t die after taking the Nine Pces, Eight Diagrams, Seven Stars, Six Directions, and Five Elements!

    Wang Lin wiped the blood from the corner of his lips and roared at the divine retribution vortex, ¡°Is there any more?!¡±

    ¡°Four Divines¡­ Infinite¡­¡± The vague voice filled with no emotion echoed across the world as if answering Wang Lin.

    As the voice echoed, the roars of beasts came from the vortex. An Azure Dragon slowly came out, and after that, a red Vermillion Bird let out a heaven-shaking cry.

    Killing intent spread out as a White Tiger charged out roaring, and a ck Tortoise also stepped out!

    Divine Retribution¡¯s Four Spirit!

    ¡°So it was the Four Divines! Vermillion Bird, return!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined and he smiled as he pointed at the Vermillion Bird. The Vermillion Bird trembled and let out a cry. It broke free from the other three and charged at Wang Lin.

    It closed in an instant and surrounded Wang Lin, letting out excited roars. At the same time, a Vermillion Bird shadow appeared around Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god body. As they resonated, the Vermillion Bird flew into Wang Lin and fire shot into the void.

    After absorbing the fire from the Eight Diagram and Five Elements, along with the Vermillion Bird, the fire inside Wang Lin had reached an incredible peak!!!

    The Vermillion Bird inside him had already awakened three times, and with each awakening, his understanding of fire increased greatly. The three awakenings had caused hisprehension of fire to reach an unimaginable realm, and also gave birth to essences!

    All fire spells had to yield before him!

    He could ignite the fire of anyone who cultivated fire spells, and he could kill them with the wave of his hand. After the essence was born, Wang Lin¡¯s control over fire had reached a limit, but this limit was only to corporeal fire!

    Fire was divided into two. One was corporeal fire, which epassed many different types of fire. The other was ethereal fire, which was far more illusive. Unless one had reached the limit of corporeal fire, it was impossible to grasp the realm of ethereal fire!

    Anger was a type of ethereal fire. It has no physical form, but it could surpass all fire in the world. It was a kind of dao, a spirit, and also a domain!

    If Wang Lin could awaken the Vermillion Bird a fourth time and reach the realm of ethereal fire, then even if someone hadn¡¯t cultivated any fire spells, Wang Lin could ignite their anger. He could then burn them to death with the fire of anger!

    The strongest fire in the world was the fire of anger. Everyone had it, and it was invisible. If you couldn¡¯t withstand it, then you would without a doubt die!

    At this moment, after absorbing all the different fires from the divine retribution, Wang Lin would reach his fourth awakening. He only needed a bit more to break through the realm of corporeal fire and enter the realm of ethereal fire!

    The Vermillion Bird around him cried and entered his body. It nourished his body and repaired his origin soul, so Wang Lin had enough strength to resist the arrival of the other three spirits!

    However, the divine retribution wasn¡¯t over, and it was bing stronger and stronger. At this moment, the vague voice echoed once. It was cold and ruthless, devoid of emotions!

    ¡°Three Talents¡­ Infinite¡­¡±

    Three Talents, heaven, earth, human! These corresponded to the sun, moon, and stars! The heavens was the sun, the earth was the moon, and the human was the stars! As the sound diffused, the void changed and became chaotic!

    The heavens had the power of the sun and emitted endlessw of origin! The origin of everything. This power spread endlessly!

    The earth has the power of the moon, and it contained the opposite of thew of origin. Thew of the end appeared in the void!

    The human had the power of the stars and entered chaos, forming aw Wang Lin had never seen before. It didn¡¯t belong to thew of origin orw of the end! The three forces turned into three rays of light and shot at Wang Lin.

    The power inside was unimaginable and could destroy everything!

    ¡°Two Rites¡­ Infinite¡­¡± The vague voice echoed once more. As the cold voice echoed, something else appeared in the void!

    Two Rites was the power of Yin and Yang, life and death. It was also the power of karma. Everything in the world was included in it. Heaven and earth gave birth to the Four Divines, and the Four Divines turned into Nine Pces. They also resonated with Three Talents to create a heaven-shaking power. They formed a giant yin and yang diagram in the void.

    The yin and yang diagram formed with Wang Lin as the center. It rotated like crazy, and a thunderous roar echoed as it rapidly shrank toward Wang Lin!

    At the same time, the Three Talents light closed in on Wang Lin. This was not a power Wang Lin could resist. The Heaven Light pierce the spot between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows. The Earth Light pierced Wang Lin¡¯s chest. The Human Light split into four and pierced his limbs!

    At this moment, the yin and yang diagram mped down on Wang Lin and covered his entire body.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. Wang Lin¡¯s 6-star ancient god body couldn¡¯t withstand this destructive power. His body was a bloody mess, but Li Qianmei wasn¡¯t injured at all. This divine retribution only targeted Wang Lin and ignored everyone else!

    ¡°One retribution¡­ Infinite retribution, begin¡­¡± When Wang Lin¡¯s body was about to copse, the vague voice echoed once more. The void seemed to have been destroyed, and waves of light appeared out of nowhere.

    Nine Pces, Eight Diagrams, Seven Stars, Six Directions, Five Elements, Four Divines, Three Talents, Two Rites all appeared, and as they rotated around each other, an extreme heavenly force was born!

    This was Ji!

    Although Wang Lin was seriously injured, his dao heart and domains were still there. Then a change suddenly urred! In his body, the Nine Pces to Two Rites unexpectedly¡­ unexpectedly also appeared in his body like the divine retribution!

    Ji was also born inside his body!

 Chapter 1307 - Devour the Body and Soul, Heaven Extinction Spell!

    <h4>Chapter 1307 - Devour the Body and Soul, Heaven Extinction Spell!</h4>

    Infinite divine retribution began!

    The Nine Pces turned into nine meteorites and formed a pattern. The Eight Diagrams shed inside and rotated! Inside the Eight Diagrams were the Seven Stars, releasing a shocking pressure!

    Inside Seven Stars were the Six Direction tortoise shells, and even deeper were the Five Elements, flowing!

    Inside the Five Elements were the Four Divines roaring. Every time the Four Divines made a turn, the outside would turn as well!

    Deep within the Four Divines was the monstrous Three Talents¡¯ light that lit up the void. At the center of the Three Talents, the Two Rites appeared!

    The Two Rite were Yin and Yang, forming a diagram that slowly turned. This caused all the outeryers to rotate as well. They rotated faster and faster until they were impossible to see clearly. What was bizarre was that all eightyers of the divine retribution were rotating at different speeds. From the Two Rites to the Nine Pces, the eight different kinds of retribution formed eight vortexes that rotated at a different speeds, and they fused together!

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed inside the rotating Yin and Yang diagram, a burst of light with no color erupted. But it contained the feeling of Ji!

    Ji Realm!

    At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s body also rotated. All the divine retributions in his body mirrored the ones outside and rotated. At the center of the Yin and Yang diagram, the Ji Realm was born!

    The moment the Ji Realm was born, Wang Lin¡¯s body stopped copsing and his origin soul stopped dissipating. Everything stopped and Wang Lin opened his eyes!

    The moment his eyes opened, red lightning started shing in his eyes. This red lightning that represented the Ji Realm hadn¡¯t appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes in over 1,000 years!

    His white hair moved without any wind and a red light came from the roots of his hair. In just an instant, Wang Lin¡¯s white hair turned unexpectedly red!

    This red was blood red!

    The red light in his eyes became even more intense, and a monstrous killing intent spread out. The Ji Realm descended!

    With great sacrifice and with the determination to die, he faced the infinite divine retribution. After his body absorbed all the retributions, a sliver of Ji Realm was born. Wang Lin had finally regained the Ji Realm he had lost so long ago!

    Just at this instant, the Ji Realm formed by the Nine Pces to Two Rites in the void turned into red lightning and shot straight at Wang Lin.

    The moment it arrived, Wang Lin let out augh and red lightning shot out of his eyes andnded in his right hand. Then his right hand grabbed the Ji Realm from the divine retribution.

    The moment the destructive aura entered Wang Lin¡¯s body, he leaned against the Sealed Realm Formation. He used his body, which was extremely familiar with the Ji Realm, as a medium to transfer the power of the Ji Realm onto the Sealed Realm Formation.

    The formation rumbled and the treasured spirits appeared to counterattack. At this moment, arge amount of green threads appeared and entrangled them, preventing the treasured spirits from appearing!

    The Ji Realm from the divine retribution went through Wang Lin¡¯s body and entered the formation like crazy. As Wang Lin¡¯s body was pushed back, the formation was like a that was being elongated by Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes released red lightning and then his right hand smashed into the Sealed Realm Formation. The Ji Realm that was born inside his body left and shot at the formation.

    This attack contained two Ji Realms. The divine retribution¡¯s Ji Realm and Wang Lin¡¯s Ji Realmbined to form an unimaginable impact.

    At this moment, the amount of green threads inside the Sealed Realm Formation increased. They spread out like ripples and caused arge scale destruction of the Sealed Realm Formation.

    Thunderous rumbles continued to echo. In just an instant, the-like formation that had been elongated showed signs of copse. A small opening was created!

    The moment the gap was created, screams came from the formation. The Heaven Splitting Axe that Tuo Sen recognized that belonged to his ancestors appeared!

    The moment it appeared, the green threads on the formation suddenly copsed and began resisting the axe.

    ¡°Why are you not leaving? What are you waiting for?!¡± The Lord of the Sealed Realm¡¯s ancient voice echoed from the formation. The moment his voice echoed, the gap in the formation ripped open even more, revealing a hole big enough for a person to pass through!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to shrink down to the size of a normal person from his ancient god body. His right hand grabbed Li Qianmei and then he charged out of the gap!

    What appeared before him was a foreign space, the Ancient Star System! There were also a few hundred foreign cultivators wearing strange clothes looking at him with dumbfounded expressions!

    These cultivators were people of the Ancient Celestial Realm!

    However, the moment he charged out, the giant ancient god axe entangled by the green threads broke free. It mercilessly chopped down on Wang Lin!

    With this chop, a heaven-splitting ray of axe energy shot toward Wang Lin and instantly arrived!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was ferocious as roared at the ray of axe energy, ¡°You¡¯re a weapon of the ancient gods, yet you dare to attack your master!?¡±

    The moment the axe energy closed in, it trembled as if it was struggling. However, in the end, it still shed by and prated Wang Lin¡¯s chest!

    Blood sprayed everywhere and a giant gash appeared on Wang Lin¡¯s chest. His face turned pale and he coughed out blood. He was already seriously injured by the divine retribution, and now he was hit by the axe, making his injuries worse. His origin soul had copsed and even his body wasn¡¯t recovering due to the ancient god aura within the axe!

    Blood continued to flow out, and Wang Lin¡¯s organs began to break. His vision became blurry, but he stared at the Sealed Realm Formation as he staggered backwards.

    At this moment, the gap Wang Lin charged out of rapidly healed until it was wless once more. However, the green threads charged at the gap like crazy and seemed to take root!

    As for the giant axe, it floated in the formation, pointing at Wang Lin as if there was a spirit inside it watching Wang Lin. After a long time, the giant axe gradually dissipated into the formation.

    While Wang Lin was forced to stagger back and he was about to pass out, the Ancient Star System cultivators were awakened from their shock. They looked at Wang Lin with pure killing intent.

    The ughter between the Outer and Inner Realms had no reason!

    It could be said to be the ughter between two different races, and only one could survive!

    ¡°Kill him! He charged out of the Inner Realm and is already seriously injured!¡±

    ¡°Kill this person and send him to the n, there will surely be rewards!¡±

    ¡°He has already been injured by the formation spirit and is about to die. Kill!!!¡±

    The people of the Ancient Star System were filled with monstrous killing intent. Their eyes were merciless and cruel as they charged at Wang Lin!

    These Outer Realm cultivators all had varying cultivation levels. The lowest was Nirvana Cleanser, and the highest was peak Nirvana Shatterer!

    Hundreds of cultivators closed in!

    ¡°You¡¯re all courting death!¡± Wang Lin was very weak and was seriously injured, but his eyes were cold. This was the Outer Realm, a ce he had never been to before. This was the ce his Sealed Realm ancestors all wanted to enter from what he saw in the Seven-Colored Realm!

    ¡°There will be a day when a future generation of cultivators will break this formation and cause all you outsiders to be extinct! Rivers of blood will flow in your Outer Realm!¡±

    The roar of that celestial clearly echoed inside Wang Lin¡¯s ears, and his eyes became colder and colder. He looked at the foreign star system before him and the fading Sealed Realm Formation behind him. One realm apart was a lifetime for many people!

    The Outer Realm cultivators closed in in an instant. Their ferocious expressions and eyes filled with killing intent clearly entered Wang Lin¡¯s vision.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his left hand formed a seal before pointing to his chest several times. He calmly said, ¡°Celestial Realm¡­ Devour the body and soul, Heaven Extinction Spell!¡±

    Back when Qing Shui appeared in the Thunder Celestial Realm, he went on a mad killing spree. The origin souls of all the cultivators he had killed were devoured, and their flesh and blood had been absorbed to be nutrients for Qing Shui to recover!

    This cruel spell was terrifying, and it was created by Qing Shui. In his whole life, he had only taught it to Wang Lin and no one else! In this whole world, in the Inner or Outer Realm, only Wang Lin and Qing Shui knew this celestial spell!

    What kind of celestial spell was this? It was clearly an extremely demonic spell!!

    This was the first time Wang Lin had used it, and his body rapidly withered until he was like a skeleton. A frenzied aura came from his body, and even the scar on his chest unexpectedly moved so no more blood flowed out.

    The moment the Outer Realm cultivators arrived, a devilishugh echoed. Wang Lin stepped forward and turned into ck fog before charging into the Outer Realm cultivators. An earth-shattering scream filled with indescribable fear echoed!

    The expressions of all the surrounding cultivators changed when they heard this!

    The ck fog merged with the world and disappeared, leaving behind the cultivator that was caught. That cultivator was now only a bag of bones and his eyes were crazy. There was still monstrous fear on his face, and his body waspletely drained. His body copsed and dissipated.

    The nightmare had just started for the Outer Realm cultivators guarding the Sealed Realm Formation!

    Wang Lin, who had now entered the Outer Realm and could use Spatial Bending and this celestial devouring spell, was their biggest nightmare!

    ck fog suddenly appeared behind an Outer Realm Nirvana Cleanser cultivator. He didn¡¯t have time to turn around before he felt pain on his back. The ck fog charged into his body and his body expanded like crazy as he screamed frantically. In just a moment, his body exploded!

    Blood spattered everywhere. The nightmare had begun.

 Chapter 1308 - Tuo Sen

    <h4>Chapter 1308 - Tuo Sen</h4>

    The cultivator that expanded rapidly and exploded released a lot of blood. However, the blood quickly recondensed and was absorbed by the ck fog.

    Even the cultivator¡¯s origin soul waspletely devoured.

    The mournful scream before death echoed across the quiet space and spread very far.

    Just as these Outer Realm cultivators were in shock, an old man who was at the peak of the Nirvana Shatterer stage quickly roared, ¡°Form a formation!¡± The cultivators retreated at once and their hands formed seals. Different marks began to sh between their eyebrows.

    However, just as the peak Nirvana Shatterer old man roared, his expression changed greatly and he quickly retreated. The ck fog that had absorbed the cultivator that exploded charged toward him. After a few seconds, the ck fog disappeared without a trace!

    The peak Nirvana Shatterer old man didn¡¯t hesitate to make all the origin energy in his body surge and erupt. A st with his body as the center quickly spread out.

    ¡°This person is seriously injured. If we scatter our energy, he won¡¯t get close¡­¡± However, before he could finish speaking, the ck fog appeared in the void behind him. Inside the ck fog was a pair of eyes that contained red lightning. It was the Ji Realm. In a sh, it became as cold as the coldest winter night!

    The red lightning attracted the gazes of all the cultivators here. The blood red Ji Realm became the only thing in their minds!

    In particr, the pupils of the peak Nirvana Shatterer old man shrank as they reflected the red lightning. The red lightning shot out of the ck fog and charged at the old man.

    The old man let out a roar and his right hand formed a seal, and he pped forward several times as he retreated. His left hand reached at the void and a shield with a strange face suddenly appeared before him.

    The old man had never felt a crisis of death so strong, and he waspletely focused on the red lightning. The world wasrge and space was boundless, and although there were many cultivators around him right, the old man had never felt so alone.

    At this moment, all of the stars, the heavens, and the cultivators around him all disappeared. The only thing remaining in the old man¡¯s eyes was the red lightning that was rapidly approaching.

    His right hand contained all of his Nirvana Shatterer cultivation, and as he pped his hand, waves of powerful origin energy shot out. They turned into different spells to stop the red lightning, but the red lightning was far stronger than anyone could have imagined!

    A thunderous rumble echoed in a sh. The spells the old man had used weren¡¯t even qualified to stop the red lightning, and they all copsed instantly. The red lightning prated them all and closed in on the shield with the strange face!

    The old man¡¯s face was ashen and his hands were on the shield. The veins on his face swelled up and he ferociously roared, ¡°Ancestral spirit, protect¡­¡± However, before he could finish speaking, the red light smashed into the shield with the strange face.

    Crackling sounds echoed across the stars and entered the ears of all the surrounding cultivators. They stared dumbfoundedly at all of this, and their eyes revealed unimaginable fear and horror!

    The strange face on the shield moved when the red lightning closed in, and it appeared to devour the red lightning. The red lightning entered its mouth, and thunderous rumbles echoed inside. The strange face let out a mournful scream before copsing as the red lightning pierced through. The red lightningnded on the shield and tore it apart.

    As the shield copsed, the red lightning shed out of it and entered the old man. His body trembled and his eyes became dim as ck blood oozed out of his orifices. The red lightning went into his body, and the moment it touched his origin soul, his origin soul copsed without any resistance.

    His soul copsed and his origin soul was extinguished. Then all vitality disappeared from his body.

    The ck fog surrounded the old man¡¯s body, and a momentter, the ck fog left, leaving behind a bag of bones that dissipated into ashes.

    ¡°Is this an Outer Realm cultivator¡­¡± A gloomy voice came from the ck fog and echoed across the stars.

    The appearance of this voice ignited the panic and fear that had been gathering in the hearts of the cultivators. The ck fog was like a nightmare; the moment they encountered it, they would die miserably!

    The Inner Realm cultivators were like a flock of sheep to them, not even worth considering a threat. They even believed that they were the Inner Realm¡¯s heavenly dao. Every single member of the Ancient Star System could be the heavenly dao of the Inner Realm cultivators.

    The Inner Realm was like a wastnd filled with savages!

    However, at this moment, all of those thoughts copsed and their eyes became filled with monstrous fear. They didn¡¯t hesitate at all to retreat. They didn¡¯t dare to fight back, and the only thing in their minds was escape, escape, escape!

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure could vaguely be seen inside the ck fog as he licked his slips. This devour spell was extremely powerful. After devouring several people, Wang Lin¡¯s injuries were rapidly recovering.

    Thefortable feeling after he devoured someone was like eating a celestial fruit. It was intoxicating and made it hard to stop.

    His eyes shed red. The moment the hundreds of cultivators scattered, Wang Linughed and stepped out of the ck fog towards them.

    His body was thin and he was surrounded by ck fog as if he had just walked out of hell. Now he charged out and arrived next to an Outer Realm cultivator. This cultivator wasn¡¯t old, he looked like a youth. His eyes was filled with indescribable fear. When Wang Lin arrived, he forgot to resist and screamed.

    However, his scream had only started when it suddenly stopped. Wang Lin¡¯s left hand grabbed the youth¡¯s neck and then he charged forward without pausing at all.

    As Wang Lin moved forward, the youth¡¯s neck was being choked, so he couldn¡¯t make any sound. The youth trembled violently as ck fog came out of his body. His body immediately withered, and his origin soul, soul, origin energy, and vitality were absorbed by Wang Lin¡¯s left hand.

    His eyes widened, and the moment his eyes blurred, his body exploded. Even his blood was absorbed by Wang Lin. It was as if his entire body had been devoured by Wang Lin¡¯s left hand.

    The moment he copsed, Wang Lin caught up to another Outer Realm cultivator. This was a delicate woman, and her eyes were filled with endless fear. The first time Wang Lin had devoured someone was when he was covered in ck fog, and although it was terrifying, it wasn¡¯t as bloody. But what had happened just now was visually impactful.

    When he closed in and the smell of blood entered her nose, she screamed. She tried to retreat, but she mmed into Wang Lin¡¯s chest and was pushed forward.

    Her mournful screams became even more violent and sharp. The woman¡¯s body trembled and quickly withered. The beauty was no longer there, only bones remained¡­

    ¡°Demon!!! This person is a demon!!!¡± As the mournful screams echoed, the cultivators all ran, and they were filled with endless panic.

    As the miserable screams echoed, Wang Lin devoured, and he started moving faster and faster. Thanks to his Spatial Bending, these hundreds of cultivators had nowhere to run!

    Wang Lin would often catch up to a person in a sh. It didn¡¯t matter if they were male or female, they were all his enemies!

    There was no reason for the battle between the Inner and Outer Realms, only ughter!

    This crazed bloodbath continued outside the Sealed Realm Formation. The Sealed Realm Formation was the only witness to this blood bath. The roars of the Inner Realm cultivators when they were killed by the formation spirit while being looked down upon with cold indifference by the Outer Realm cultivators echoed.

    ¡°There will be a day when a future generation of cultivators will break this formation and cause all you outsiders to be extinct! Rivers of blood will flow in your Outer Realm!¡±

    The blood didn¡¯t form a river, but it was even more shocking than a river of blood!

    As the devouring continued, Wang Lin rapidly recovered in a short period of time. His origin soul had recovered and his soul had solidified. Only the injury on his chest was recovering slowly!

    A majority of the hundreds of cultivators had been been devoured by him in a frenzy. The remaining 100 or so cultivators with the highest cultivation levels had all escaped far away with fear and terror in their eyes.

    After licking his lips, Wang Lin suddenly turned around and looked at the escaping cultivators. The ck fog spread out and covered the area!

    ¡°None of you can escape!¡± He suddenly turned around and began to form a vortex with the ck fog, and it rotated like crazy.

    As it rotated, the vortex becamerger andrger. It also gave off a powerful suction force. The escaping cultivators slowed down, and some were terrified to find that their bodies were being pulled in.

    The fear of life and death and the shock from the bloodbath from before made these cultivators feel despair!

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed greatly and he looked into the distance. Without hesitation, he waved his hand and the ck fog turned into arms that grabbed the surrounding cultivators. The moment the ck fog entangled a cultivator, he began to devour them!

    Miserable screams echoed, and everyone guarding the formation died!

    After devouring these cultivators, Wang Lin quickly took a step and disappeared without a trace. The moment he disappeared, a mad roar came from the distance.

    ¡°Wang Lin!!!¡±

    A giant figureparable to the starry sky rushed toward this location!

 Chapter 1309 - Hunt!!

    <h4>Chapter 1309 - Hunt!!</h4>

    ¡°Tuo Sen!¡± The moment Wang Lin merged with the world, there was a sh of coldness in his eyes, and he looked at the giant figure behind him. Although he was still far away, Tuo Sen¡¯s body was extremelyrge. Just his roar was able to almost copse the origin energy in the world.

    ¡°He really is in the Outer Realm!¡± Wang Lin disappeared.

    Shortly after he disappeared, there was a thunderous rumble and a giant body arrived outside the Sealed Realm Formation. His body gave off an intense smell of blood. During these years in the Outer Realm, he had been ughtering n after n in the Outer Realm, and in the end he caused the third step cultivators of the Ancient Star System to hunt him!

    If it was only one or two third step cultivators, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid, and it was likely they would be killed by him. However, it wasn¡¯t just one or two, but three third step cultivators chasing him!

    One of them was at the Spirit Void stage. Although he hadn¡¯t gone through the retribution yet, he could already use heaven-shattering spells! This alone was enough to give Tuo Sen a headache.

    Tuo Sen was already injured when he broke through the Sealed Realm Formation, and he had to blow up the captured third step cultivators in his stars, so he was at his weakest. However, his body was something Wang Lin couldn¡¯tpare with!

    His body was a true ancient god body, a true royal ancient god body that had survived for countless years. Its strength was unimaginable.

    Under the pursuit of the three third step cultivators, his injuries became more numerous, but those three weren¡¯t having a good time either. They were also injured, and neither side could handle the other.

    Only the powerful cultivator at the Spirit Void stage was able to give Tuo Sen a heavy blow, which caused him to retreat in anger. He destroyed all living thing he saw, and the three third step cultivators didn¡¯t seem like they were willing to push him too far. It seemed they wanted to chase Tuo Sen until he waspletely exhausted!

    The anger that had been raging in his heart for 10 years was enough to burn the world. He hade here looking for Wang Lin but couldn¡¯t find Wang Lin, and this almost made him go crazy.

    However, just as his anger reached a peak, he unexpectedly felt Wang Lin¡¯s aura in the Ancient Star System. Tuo Sen charged over without any hesitation after discovering this!

    The three rays of light followed him far away. There were two men and one woman. It was impossible to see what they looked like as the space around them was twisted by a spell that blocked all divine sense and vision.

    They followed Tuo Sen from a distance without stopping.

    Tuo Sen arrived next to the Sealed Realm Formation with a thunderous rumble, and his right hand punched at the void. A powerful roar echoed as he tore open a spatial crack. His body shrank to the size of a normal person and disappeared into the spatial crack.

    Chase!!

    No matter what, he had to catch Wang Lin and devour him. Then he would turn around and devour the three third step cultivators chasing him to appease the anger in his heart!

    Wang Lin merged with the world and used Spatial Bending without any target. He used his full power to go to the farthest ce possible.

    Large amounts of ripples dispersed in a star field in the northern part of the Ancient Star System. Wang Lin¡¯s figure walked out, and he was still covered in ck fog. Without any hesitation, he began teleporting away.

    However, the moment after he appeared, a storm started appearing behind him. This storm was powerful beyond imagination. The storm roared and immediately tore open a spatial crack.

    Cold air came out like crazy and a roar echoed. Tuo Sen charged out of the spatial crack like crazy. His eyes were bloodshot and filled with greed.

    ¡°Wang Lin!! This god has finally found you!!¡±

    Wang Lin walked forward. Instead of teleporting, he used Spatial Bending. As he merged with the world, he turned to look at Tuo Sen, who was charging out from the spatial crack. His eyes shed red as the Ji Realm turned into red lightning and shot out toward Tuo Sen.

    Tuo Sen revealed a ferocious expression as his right hand formed a fist and he threw a punch.

    One punch had the power to explode a cultivation!

    His right hand moved very fast and collided with the red lightning. The red lightning drilled into Tuo Sen and began a frenzy of destruction.

    However, at the same time, Tuo Sen¡¯s attack shot out, and a portion of it shot toward Wang Lin. Itnded on Wang Lin¡¯s body as he merged with the world.

    His body trembled violently and he coughed out blood. The ck fog around him copsed and he disappeared into the world.

    Tuo Sen¡¯s right hand paused and his eyes revealed a strange light!

    ¡°Divine Retribution Ji!!¡±

    His expression changed. He couldn¡¯t destroy the red lightning inside his body, so it continued to cause destruction inside him. However, it wasn¡¯t much harmpared to an ancient god¡¯s powerful recovery. But Tuo Sen was already injured, so it left a hidden danger.

    Just as he was about to continue to chase, he suddenly frowned. The three rays of light behind him suddenly sped up. Ever since he arrived here, the three of them had been following him. The moment they saw the red lightning, they immediately recognized it. At this moment, they didn¡¯t hesitate to close in, and the three rays of light charged at Tuo Sen!

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure staggered out of the void somewhere in the Ancient Star System. His face was pale and he coughed out another mouthful of blood. The wound on his chest was torn open once more and blood dyed his clothes.

    This wound contained the aura of the Heaven Splitting Axe, so it was extremely difficult for an ancient god to recover from it. Unless he could force out this aura, it would take a very long time for it to recover.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t surprised to meet Tuo Sen here. However, even though he knew that Tuo Sen was here and that he wanted to kill him, how could Wang Lin note with fear of his own death?

    After his body reappeared, he waved his left hand and the blood sword appeared. He began teleporting without any hesitation. Aside from the Ji Realm, he still had this blood sword!

    This sword was also an ancient god treasure. Even though it was no match for the Heaven Splitting Axe, it could still cause great damage to ancient gods. During Wang Lin¡¯s brief contact with Tuo Sen, he found that Tuo Sen was far weaker than he was back in the Land of the Ancient God.

    More importantly, with Wang Lin¡¯s wisdom and his understanding of Tuo Sen, there was no way Tuo Sen would remain hidden. He must have gone on a killing spree. This would certainly attract the attention of the third step cultivators in the Ancient Star System, and they might even hunt him!

    ¡°Aside from breaking the Sealed Realm Formation, Tuo Sen¡¯s injuries must also be from being attacked. He looked exhausted, so I presume¡­ he is being hunted right now too!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly teleported.

    His figure shed through space, and every time he shed, he crossed immeasurable distances. After a while, Wang Lin detected no signs of Tuo Sen chasing him, which confirmed his spection.

    However, he understood that this would only be short lived. There had to be a reason as to why Tuo Sen had been able to be so arrogant here for so many years, and with how strong his body was, very few people could kill him!

    Tuo Sen would chase after him very soon, Wang Lin was very certain of this!

    He didn¡¯t have much time; he needed to quickly return to his peak. At this moment, he flew at top speed and quickly rushed through space.

    ¡°Only after losing Tuo Sen can I send Li Qianmei to Dao Master Blue Dream. Earlier, when I devoured those hundreds of cultivators, I also took their memories. Blue Dream Dao Master is one of the five masters Ancient Star System. He lives on Mount Blue in the Blue Silk n!!¡± While Wang Lin teleported, he shed through the stars. A momentter, there was a sh of coldness in his eyes. He detected a cultivation in the distance, and there were a lot of Ancient Star System cultivators living there.

    ¡°Right now I can¡¯t be soft-hearted. I was born in the Inner Realm, and sooner orter the Inner and Outer Realms will go into all out war. Killing one more person now will weaken the Outer Realm! This is a battle between two realms, there is no right or wrong!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s speed increased greatly as he pondered, and popping sounds echoed inside his body. The ck fog returned once more and carried him toward that cultivation.

    He flew faster and faster as he broke through space and closed in on the cultivation. The cultivation before him was dark and covered in swamps. The spiritual energy there was extremely dense, and not only were there cultivators, but also arge amount of spirit beasts! However, one strange thing was that the was filled with resentment. The resentment was so dense that it seemed to rush into the sky.

    When he closed in, a sharp scream came from the, and the formation around it activated. It unexpectedly knew of Wang Lin¡¯s arrival.

    However, the speed of the formation¡¯s activation was too slow to Wang Lin! In a sh, he charged into the formation while it opened. The ck fog split into hundreds, thousands, tens of thousand of parts that spread across the cultivation, and it began devouring like crazy!

    The miserable screams were heaven-shaking on this cultivation filled with resentment. All the cultivators were surrounded by ck fog. Their flesh withered and all their vitality and blood was drained by the ck fog.

    A old man wearing green flew out of the cultivation and roared, ¡°What demonic cultivator dares toe to my Devil Na to devour!?¡± There was a green halo around him. A cultivator that had reached the first Heaven¡¯s Blight!

    ¡°A powerful cultivator!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes turned cold and he licked his lips. Then his whole body turned into a ray of Ji Realm lightning that broke through the fog and shot at the old man.

    The old man¡¯s expression changed and he was about to resist when a gloomy voice echoed.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    With one word, the old man¡¯s body paused for a moment, and that pause was difference between life and death. The red lightning Wang Lin had turned intonded on the old man, and he let out a mournful scream. The ck fog immediately surrounded the old man.

 Chapter 1310 - Association

    <h4>Chapter 1310 - Association</h4>

    The celestial devour spell relied on destroying everything and absorbing it all. The old man¡¯s body suddenly copsed. Strangely, his flesh and blood didn¡¯t scatter, but quickly burnt into ashes.

    Fog came out of the old man¡¯s copsed body, revealing Wang Lin¡¯s figure. His face was rosy, but there was a vague, ck line between his eyebrows.

    After he appeared, he didn¡¯t stop; he charged into the cultivation. Wherever he passed, ck fog rushed into every cultivator he passed. They all let out miserable cries and their bodies withered. Their flesh and blood were absorbed by Wang Lin.

    A momentter, all the cultivators on the cultivation were extinct. Wang Lin¡¯s body was surrounded by a cloud of monstrous ck fog that was almost like demonic me. As he floated in the air, he mercilessly reached down at the ground.

    Soul Extraction!

    The entire cultivation began to tremble, and an ancient aura leaked out. It was as if it was forced to awaken from its slumber.

    Strands of white gas came out of the cultivation and gathered in Wang Lin¡¯s left hand. They formed a ball of gas in his hand.

    The ball seemed to contain its own world.

    Holding the soul, the monstrous ck fog around Wang Lin wrapped around him and he disappeared from this cultivation.

    Among the stars, Wang Lin merged with the world and charged forward. Every time he passed a, he would rush in and devour all the cultivators. Then he would extract the¡¯s soul and leave. There were now seven souls around Wang Lin.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed as he rushed forward, and an ancient aura filled the stars.

    As time gradually passed, his origin soul healed. Aside from the wound on the chest made by the Heaven Splitting Axe, which was still bleeding, there were no major problems.

    Even the wound showed signs of recovered after he had devoured so much. However, the aura of the Heaven Splitting Axe caused the recovery to be slow.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t force this aura out, it will take too long for this wound to recover!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes turned cold as he looked at the bright star system before him.

    ¡°Absorbing the flesh and blood of these ordinary cultivators isn¡¯t enough to force this out. I have to absorb ancient god power¡­ In this Ancient Star System, I only know one ce where I can find ancient god power!

    ¡°That is the ve Moon n!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined and he let out a cold snort. He took a step, merged with the world, and quickly rushed to the location of the Moon n in his memory.

    The Moon n had many powerful cultivators, including arge amount of old monsters that had been alive for countless years. It would be like a den of dragons and tigers, danger at every turn! However, Wang Lin had other ns. He knew that during these years, the Moon n wasn¡¯t destroyed by Tuo Sen.

    ¡°Since Tuo Sen won¡¯t stop chasing me, I¡¯ll simply lure him to the Moon n. I want to see how they will resist!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze became very cold as he merged with the world and disappeared.

    The Moon n was very far from where Wang Lin was. He had never been there before, and he only knew the direction from the Moon n member he soul searched in the Seven-Colored Realm. He knew one Spatial Bending wasn¡¯t enough, so he had to do it several times.

    As he rushed, he had no time to look at the Ancient Star System. The Outer Realm was different from the Inner Realm. No matter how bright the Inner Realm was, it always felt as if there was a sense of haziness, like something was there. It was as if they were in a cage.

    If one hadn¡¯te to the Outer Realm, one would never notice this. One would just think that the world was always like this.

    For the Outer Realm cultivators, the Inner Realm was a cage that contained the thing they were greedy for. It was because of the Sealed Realm Formation that the Outer Realm cultivators couldunch n after n against the Inner Realm.

    Whether it was the seven-colored dao fruit or the copse of the Celestial Realms or nting traitors, all of this greatly weakened the Inner Realm.

    It was extremely difficult to exit the Inner Realm, but it was not difficult for people of the Outer Realm to enter. Whether it was the Sovereign or the ancient demon and devil that attacked Qing Lin, they were able to enter the Sealed Realm Formation without any problem, and this was given to them by the Outer Realm¡¯s Ancient Celestial Realm.

    Wang Lin heard all of this from the Lord of the Sealed Realm. He also found out that aside from absorbing the dao intent of the lives inside the Inner Realm, the Sealed Realm Formation also absorbed origin energy!

    The origin energy in the Inner Realm felt boundless, but it was, in fact, weakened throughout the ages. However, it was boundless in the Outer Realm!

    What shocked Wang Lin the most was that not only did the formation absorb origin energy, it was also the reason there were so few third step cultivators in the Inner Realm. Over the countless years, there were geniuses that had formed their own essences and only required them to reachpletion to reach the third step. However, due to the formation, their essences could never bepleted, and they could only die as time passed.

    All of this was due to theck of Joss mes, which was the most critical part of bing a third step cultivator! Even those that had be third step cultivators had to go into hibernation due to the Sealed Realm Formation, this was to prevent their essences from dissipating!

    Due to the Sealed Realm Formation, there was not a sliver of Joss mes in the Inner Realm. Even if some was artificially created, it would be drained by the Sealed Realm Formation!

    The only way someone could obtain Joss mes to allow their essence to grow was to head to the Outer Realm or be a spy for the Outer Realm, like¡­ Daoist Water!

    Nirvana Void, Spirit Void, Arcane Void, and Void Tribnt were the four great stages of the third step. Nirvana Void wasn¡¯t as bad, but it was basically impossible to reach Spirit Void.

    When the Lord of the Sealed Realm descended, the first problem he had to solve was the Joss me issue. He united the four Celestial Realms into a powerful treasure and used it to counter the absorption of the Sealed Realm Formation.

    The Lord of the Sealed Realm had powerful spells and wisdom. With his help, everything was going in the right direction. By using the four Celestial Realms, he stopped the Sealed Realm Formation from absorbing the Joss mes.

    However, all of this was destroyed. The Outer Realm wouldn¡¯t allow this to happen in the Inner Realm. Before the cmity, the Lord of the Sealed Realm was sneak-attacked by Daoist Water. Then he was seriously injured by the Sovereign, the other masters of the Outer Realm, and some traitors from the Ancient Celestial Realm. He had almost died! Bai Fan went crazy and pointed at the sky. Qing Lin¡¯s heart was broken by the Sovereign¡¯s daughter and then he was hunted by the ancient devil and ancient demon.

    The Cloud and Lightning Celestial Realms suffered simr fates!

    Everything waspletely destroyed so that the cultivators of the Inner Realm would forever be stuck in a cage and could never have the real world!

    They charged at the Sealed Realm formation time and time again to break this cage!

    The Outer Realm had neverunched arge scale invasion on the Inner Realm. They were constantly weakening the Inner Realm until the Inner Realm was so weak, they couldunch a thunderous attack!

    They would charge through the formation and destroy the Inner Realm. Then they would find the heaven¡¯s gate and head to the Inner Realm¡¯s Ancient Celestial Realm!

    This day was not far away, it was very, very close!

    The Inner Realm had reached its weakest state after countless years. The day the Outer Realm had been waiting for was arriving!

    It was because of this that the Lord of the Sealed Realm had to send Wang Lin into the dao realm and help him enter the Outer Realm. Then Wang Lin could obtain enough Joss mes and reach the third step!

    The Lord of the Sealed Realm naturally saw the five essences in Wang Lin¡¯s body. Although he looked unphased, he was greatly shocked, but he didn¡¯t say it. It was because of the five essences that he decided to make Wang Lin his inheritor! To lead the Inner Realm against the Outer Realm and even¡­ ughter their way to the Outer Realm!

    He had chosen to integrate into the Sealed Realm Formation with thest of his strength so the Sealed Realm Formation would belong to the Inner Realm. When the Inner Realm needed to rest and recuperate, it would prevent the Outer Realm from invading, and when the Inner Realm was ready to fight back, it would open!

    Whether he seed or not, Wang Lin admired him!

    ¡°This ce doesn¡¯t belong to me¡­ I¡¯m from the Inner Realm¡­¡± Withdrawing his eyes from the Ancient Star System, Wang Lin¡¯s gaze became even more determined.

    He stepped forward and was about to merge with the world, but then he suddenly looked back. His eyes shined as he disappeared in the starry sky.

    The moment he disappeared, a thunderous rumble resounded and a giant spatial crack opened. Tuo Sen rushed out with red eyes.

    Three rays of lightning were chasing after him. It was the three third step cultivators from the Ancient Star System chasing closely after him!

    Tuo Sen¡¯s roar echoed among the stars. Being chased by those three third step cultivators had made him ferocious. If not for the Spirit Void cultivator, he wouldn¡¯t run. Every time he thought about the Spirit Void cultivator, Tuo Sen would be furious.

    Although he was reckless, he was still cunning. Those three must have their own purpose for hunting him like this! However, just as he was about to catch up and devour Wang Lin, the three of them entangled him even more. This caused Tuo Sen¡¯s anger to reach a peak.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t chase those three away, I¡¯ll have no chance of devouring Wang Lin even if I catch up to him!¡± After Tuo Sen charged out from the crack, his eyes released a monstrous, cold light. He looked at where Wang Lin disappeared and suddenly turned around. His body expanded countless fold into his ancient god body!

    ¡°The three of you have been chasing me for 10 years. Could it be you¡¯re all waiting for this god to be tired? Then this god will give you a chance!¡± Tuo Sen¡¯s roar was earth-shattering, and it made space itself tremble. He turned around and took a step straight toward the three people chasing him through the spatial crack!

 Chapter 1311 - The First Predestined Battle (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1311 - The First Predestined Battle (1)</h4>

    This one punch was heaven-shattering, and it carried the impact of an entire cultivation smashing down. Among the three third step cultivators, one of them was at the Spirit Void stage, while the other two were at the Nirvana Void stage. They had be familiar with Tuo Sen and remained calm before the punch. They didn¡¯t scatter, but each person touched their forehead.

    In an instant, a powerful force came from their bodies and turned into three rays of demonic light that shot toward Tuo Sen¡¯s punch.

    A thunderous rumble echoed across the world, and as crackling sounds echoed,rge spatial cracks appeared. As the shockwaves spread, it seemed as if space itself was going to be split in half!

    The battle of third step cultivators could copse the star system!

    Tuo Sen let out a muffled groan and his eyes revealed a hint of madness. The three cultivators hunting him would never separate. In the 10 years they had been chasing him, they had never separated to give him a chance to kill them separately!

    However, in order to catch Wang Lin as soon as possible and not be entangled by those three, he revealed a hint of madness.

    ¡°This god has killed several third step cultivators in my life. You three have chased me for 10 years. Do you really think this god can¡¯t deal with you three!? Star, shatter!!¡± The stars between his eyebrows shined and one of the flew out. It gave off a dazzling light that had an incredibly powerful prating force. Even Wang Lin, who had merged with the world and was far away, felt that indescribable ancient god power!

    The ancient god star shined brightly, and as it shined, Tuo Sen¡¯s crazy roar echoed.

    ¡°Explode!!¡±

    He didn¡¯t hesitate to shatter a star to stop the three third step cultivators from slowing him down. This showed his determination to devour Wang Lin!

    The ancient god star gave off endless destion and exploded with the power to destroy the world. The explosion widened until it formed a storm that swept across the surrounding area.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!

    That thunderous rumble made it seem like the world was going to copse, and space itself was ripped open. Huge spatial cracks appeared and covered the surrounding 5,000 kilometer, 50,000 kilometer, 500,000 kilometer area.

    The countless cultivations, countless cultivators, and countless creatures were all turned to ashes!

    A small portion of the Ancient Star System shook and felt the destructive force of this crazed explosion. The fallout turned into a shockwave that continued to spread out.

    The three third step cultivators released their full power when faced with this powerful force. They had used their treasures and spells, but they had still been pushed back and scattered by this power!

    The hands of the old man at the Spirit Void stage formed seals. Although he was being pushed back and his face was pale, he wasn¡¯t too seriously injured. The power of the shattered star was dissipatedyer byyer.

    However, the man and woman coughed out blood and retreated like crazy. Thunderous rumbles echoed before them, and as a result, the three of them split up!

    ¡°They¡¯ve finally separated!¡± Tuo Sen was willing to destroy a star just to split them apart. Now that they were separated, he had nothing to fear. He stepped forward with a grin. His body was iparablyrge, so a thunderous rumble echoed. He immediately arrived beside the Nirvana Void man, and the remaining stars between his eyebrows rotated to form a vortex that shot toward the Nirvana Void man!

    The expression of the old man at the Spirit Void stage changed greatly and he quickly roared, ¡°Master Simo, retreat!¡± Ripples appeared in the space around him like water as he shot out straight to Master Simo, who was being surrounded by the vortex formed by the ancient god stars.

    Master Simo was middle-aged. His eyes were shining. The moment the stars closed in, his hand formed a seal and he began to mutter, ¡°Prisoner of the dao of heaven. All sentient beings must endure immeasurable cmities. It only takes a thought to leave the deep prison. All life must walk forever forward and solve the modern age. Escape the will of heaven and obtain the path to life. Seal the will of the heavens. Engrave the dark days. Await the path of cultivation¡­¡±

    His voice was strange, and the moment he started muttering, Tuo Sen¡¯s voice changed. His right hand formed a punch and he threw it at the iing Spirit Void old man. Tuo Sen unexpectedly let this person go and flew past the old man to arrive next to the other third step cultivator.

    This person was a woman. She had been injured by Tuo Sen¡¯s shattered share. As she retreated, her pupils shrank when she noticed Tuo Sen¡¯s arrival.

    She was about to use a spell when Tuo Sen¡¯s punchnded. Popping sounds echoed and she coughed out blood. At this moment, the vortex formed by his stars surrounded her and pulled her back. She was sealed inside his second star!

    All of this happened in a sh. After sealing this woman, Tuo Sen tore space and disappeared inside.

    ¡°This god still has a few stars that haven¡¯t shattered. I will be waiting for the two of you to catch up!¡± Although Tuo Sen had left, his gloomy voice echoed across the stars.

    The Spirit Void old man looked at Master Simo. A strange smile appeared on the corner of their mouths, but there was a hint of envy within them. Then they turned into two rays of light and quickly left.

    ¡°That person being chased by Tuo Sen also gave off the aura of an ancient god. He is also a royal ancient god¡­¡±

    ¡°I fear that they are the only two ancient gods left. Tuo Sen is not a problem, but as for the other one, he is not someone we can hunt¡­¡±

    ¡°I wonder what use they have for a royal ancient god for them that they need to spend so much effort¡­ And even change ns half way¡­¡±

    ¡°This matter is top secret. I heard about some of it, but I don¡¯t know how much of it is true. It is said that the royal ancient gods had the divinity to open the ancient heaven and allow¡­¡±

    As the two of them galloped, they both sent out divine sense messages, but before the Spirit Vold old man could finish speaking, his expression changed and he stopped speaking.

    Master Simo beside also looked ahead.

    A woman gradually appeared before the two of them. She was wearing white and had a blurry appearance. She came silently but seemed like she could cross endless distances.

    This woman gave off an ethereal aura, as if she shouldn¡¯t exist in this world and was someone from the celestial domain.

    ¡°Thank you two.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was ethereal, and she waved her right hand. Two rays of white light flew out andnded in their hands.

    ¡°This is the promised rank 6 dao spirit.¡± After she finished speaking, she passed through the two men and made her way into the distance.

    As the old man at the Spirit Void stage looked at the white light, his eyes shined. The two of them still didn¡¯t speak before they disappeared among the stars.

    It seemed like the woman in white was the only thing that remained in the world. A river of stars seemed to form under her feet as she walked toward where Tuo Sen was chasing.

    Wang Lin continued to head toward the Moon n using Spatial Bending based on his memory of the Moon n¡¯s location. His expression was gloomy. That ancient god power fluctuation gave him a few spections.

    However, right now wasn¡¯t the time to think too much. After using Spatial Bending many times, he arrived at a star domain covered in dazzling moonlight. The moonlight came from the surroundings and spread across the void. It was extremely gorgeous, like a dream realm.

    ¡°This is the ce!¡± There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. The Moon n was here!

    Just at this moment, a thunderous roar came from behind him. Wang Lin didn¡¯t turn back but charged forward and spread out his divine sense. Soon, he found an area filled with ancient god aura!

    ¡°Bait to lure me in?¡± Wang Lin sneered. At the same time, the rumbling sound of space being torn echoed like crazy in the moonlight-filled star field.

    A spatial crack was ripped open and Tuo Sen stepped out, exhausted.

    It was very bizarre. This violent sound didn¡¯t attract the attention of the Moon n at all. It waspletely silent.

    Tuo Sen¡¯s voice was like thunder as he roared, ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± His eyes were cold and he threw a punch at Wang Lin with his right hand.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be running!¡± Wang Lin arrived at where the dense ancient god aura wasing from. At a nce, he saw a number ofrge ancient god statues giving off dense ancient god aura.

    He suddenly turned around and his eyes turned cold. Popping sounds echoed and his body grew into a 10,000-foot-tall giant. His six ancient god stars rotated rapidly, and a powerful surge of ancient god aura erupted from his body.

    He waved his right hand and a blood light shed, turning into a giant sword thousands of feet long! He chopped down on Tuo Sen¡¯s punch!

    He stood around the ancient god statues and inhaled. The ancient god aura rushed into his body like crazy. All of this ancient god aura rushed to the wound on his chest. After adding his own ancient god power, there was a thunderous rumble.

    As popping sounds echoed, a vague, axe shadow was forced out from Wang Lin¡¯s chest!

    Without the power of the Heaven Splitting Axe, the wound on his chest quickly recovered until not a trace of it remained!

 Chapter 1312 - The First Predestined Battle (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1312 - The First Predestined Battle (2)</h4>

    Tuo Sen¡¯s punch after shattering a star was extremely powerful. Although he couldn¡¯t use many ancient god spells, which was due to theck of inheritance of knowledge, just the power of his body was heaven-shattering.

    At this moment, the punch rushed forward and collided with the sword energy from Wang Lin¡¯s blood sword.

    The thunderous rumble shook the world, creating a powerful shockwave that spread to the surroundings.

    At the same time, the Heaven Splitting Axe aura that Wang Lin had forced out from his chest was thrown by Wang Lin toward the iing Tuo Sen.

    The Heaven Splitting Axe aura erupted with heaven-shaking ancient god aura and the power to split the heavens itself. It closed in and collided with Tuo Sen¡¯s punch.

    Popping sounds echoed. Although Tuo Sen was strong, the blood sword had injured the Ancient Celestial Emperor and had a mysterious origin. Ever since Wang Lin obtained it, it had been indestructible!

    Tuo Sen¡¯s body couldn¡¯tpare to how sharp the sword was. When his fist collided with it, blood sprayed everywhere, and at the same time, the Heaven Splitting Axe aura rushed into to his arm. A series of rumbles echoed as it began a destructive rampage inside Tuo Sen¡¯s arm. The tired Tuo Sen revealed anger, and his body was unexpectedly stopped and he staggered back a bit!

    The moment his body stopped, the popping sounds inside his right arm became even louder. It was as if a destructive aura was going to charge out of his right arm!

    This was the first real confrontation between Wang Lin and Tuo Sen!

    Tuo Sen was stopped, but a portion of hi punch still got through. It turned into a storm and closed in on Wang Lin¡¯s 10,000 foot body.

    The moment the punch arrived, Wang Lin¡¯s arm blocked before him. All of his ancient god power surged and blocked the punch. Wang Lin felt as if he was being hit by a cultivation, and he coughed out blood. He retreated back until he ran into an ancient god statue.

    Cracks began to spread out from where Wang Lin collided with the statue. Large amounts of ancient god aura came out and entered Wang Lin¡¯s body. It instantly recovered Wang Lin¡¯s physical injuries.

    Wang Lin grinned and his left hand patted the statue behind him. He stepped into space and his left hand and formed a fist. As he formed his fist, seven milky white balls of light spread out from his left arm.

    An ancient aura filled the world. They were the seven souls Wang Lin had extracted on his way here!

    ¡°Tuo Sen!¡± Wang Lin roared as his left hand threw a punch. The seven souls flew out with powerful force toward Tuo Sen, who paused for a moment!

    As they flew, seven giant cultivation phantoms appeared. It was as if Wang Lin was controlling the sevenrge cultivations to smash toward Tuo Sen!

    Tuo Sen¡¯s expression was gloomy. Back in the Sealed Realm Formation, he had exploded one star, and in the battle just now, he had exploded another. He only had six stars left!

    ording to logic, he should be only as strong as Wang Lin, but he was Tuo Sen and also ancient god Tu Si!!!

    Tu Si had been alive for far too long. This body was not a 6-star, but infinitely close to a 9-star ancient god. Although his stars had shattered,the power of his body was heaven-shaking!

    In addition, Tuo Sen was a genius to seal third step cultivators into his stars to activate their power. Although he had exploded several, he still had one left from before and the woman he had just sealed, so he was still very powerful!

    As a result, he was not someone Wang Lin could resist!

    After all, Wang Lin had only obtained the inheritance of memory, while Tuo Sen had obtained the inheritance of power. Tu Si¡¯s physical body would terrify anyone who saw it!

    ¡°Once you and I fuse, this god can reach the peak I had reached in the past. You¡­ can¡¯t resist this!¡± Tuo Sen roared and then rushed forward. He waved his hand and threw a punch toward the seven cultivation phantoms.

    ¡°Fuse with me so we can achieve the peak of my royal ancient god power. Why¡­ Won¡¯t you obey!?¡± Tuo Sen roared as his fist collided with the seven cultivations.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. Every time they collided, Tuo Sen¡¯s roar became even more earth-shattering. It was as if nothing in the world could stop his advance. Those seven cultivation souls trembled violently as if they were about to copse.

    With a bang, one of the souls exploded from Tuo Sen¡¯s punch. It formed a powerful shockwave that spread out through the void.

    Even the moonlight that filled the star domain copsed into countless specks and dissipated.

    ¡°Integrate with me so I can break open thew of inheritance and use my ancient god n¡¯s powerful spells. This world isrge, and my ancient god n can rise to glory once more. You¡­ dare not obey!!¡± Tuo Sen seemed to have gone crazy, and two more cultivation souls were destroyed by him!

    ¡°You can¡¯t use the inheritance of knowledge at all. Even if you know the ancient god spells, you¡¯re powerless to use them. Only I, Tuo Sen, can use the spells of the ancient gods!¡± The distance between Wang Lin and Tuo Sen instantly closed. Tuo Sen moved like a meteor, and the remaining four souls all copsed!

    The resulting thunderous rumbles became the only sound left in his world. Even Tuo Sen¡¯s roar was suppressed by these rumbles!

    ¡°Even though you have six stars, you don¡¯t have the inheritance of power or the strength essence. What right do you have topete with me!? In this world, only I, Tuo Sen, am a real ancient god, and only I am qualified to obtain all the inheritances!¡± Tuo Sen roared as he charged at Wang Lin.

    The moment he closed in, Wang Lin¡¯s hands formed a seal and his left palm pushed forward. His eyes revealed a strange light and all his origin energy and his ancient god power went into his left palm. A giant palmprint appeared, and in an instant, all the origin energy in the area began to gather.

    Then the palmprint turned solid and charged at the iing Tuo Sen!

    ¡°You are merely a devil of Tu Si, yet you dare to call yourself a god!?¡± Wang Lin roared as the palmprint closed in on Tuo Sen. Tuo Sen growled and raised his hand. He mercilessly tried to rip the palmprint apart.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the void trembled. The star domain of the Moon n felt like it was going to copse. The palmprint was unexpectedly torn in half and split into two parts by Tuo Sen.

    After using the War Spirit Print, Wang Lin didn¡¯t think it would stop Tuo Sen. At the same time, he raised his left hand and ced it against Tuo Sen¡¯s right arm just like Master Lu Fu back then. He pointed at the back of his left hand with his right. It was as if endless origin energy was dragged into his left hand, and he began a frontal confrontation with Tuo Sen.

    A roar echoed as Wang Lin coughed out blood and a powerful impact hit his body. Popping sounds echoed inside his body as he was knocked back into another ancient god statue. Large amounts of ancient god power entered his body.

    Tuo Sen¡¯s giant body paused once more from Wang Lin¡¯s attack, but he continued to move forward. He opened his mouth and inhaled. Arge portion of the ancient god aura here was absorbed by him.

    ¡°Weak, weak, weak!! Wang Lin, this god has given you nearly 2,000 years to grow, yet you¡¯re still so weak!¡± With a bang, Tuo Sennded on the ground with all the ancient god statues.

    The moment hended, the earth trembled violently. His right hand rose into the air, covering the sky, and reached toward Wang Lin. He didn¡¯t want to kill Wang Lin but capture him alive!

    The moment his hand closed in, Wang Lin absorbed the ancient god aura like crazy. The blurry seventh star vortex rotated rapidly as if it was going to solidify.

    The ancient god aura was divided into two parts. Wang Lin couldn¡¯tpare to Tuo Sen, but he still took almost 40% of it. As Tuo Sen¡¯s hand reached out, Wang Lin let out a roar and the ancient god power in his body surged. As his ancient god power surged, the blood sword flew out giving out a monstrous red light.

    ¡°Ancient god spell, God Punch!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s roar was heaven-shaking. He wouldn¡¯t easily use ancient god spells, because they requiredrge amounts of ancient god energy. He was an ancient god who had only lived for less than 2,000 years; he couldn¡¯tpare to Tu Si. However, after borrowing the dense ancient god aura, Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to use an ancient god spell that a six star ancient god could use!

    God Punch!

    Both his of hands formed fists, with the blood sword in the center. Wang Lin¡¯s body turned into a vortex and shot at Tuo Sen¡¯s right fist. An ancient god shadow appeared as he collided with Tuo Sen¡¯s right hand!

    A thunderous rumble shook the world. God Punch released all ancient god power in an instant to form a punch that could destroy the heavens!

    Tuo Sen¡¯s right punch trembled and he was forced into the air. Wang Lin¡¯s body sprayed out blood. He was covered in blood as he was knocked into the ground!

    ¡°Be destroyed by this god!!¡± Tuo Sen¡¯s right hand was numb and his mind was shaken. He didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to grow so much in such a short period of time. He no longer used his hand, but the six stars between his eyebrows flew out to surround Wang Lin!

    He was going to devour Wang Lin like how he devoured third step cultivators!

    At this moment of crisis, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light. He was waiting for this moment!

    ¡°Tuo Sen, do you think Tu Si really died!?!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± After Wang Lin spoke, even the expression of someone as strong as Tuo Sen changed greatly!

    A great change suddenly took ce!

 Chapter 1313 - The First Predestined Battle (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1313 - The First Predestined Battle (3)</h4>

    ¡°Do you think Tu Sei really died!?!¡± These words were like a bolt of thunder arching across the sky. It entered Tuo Sen¡¯s mind and hit his weak point!

    Tuo Sen was extremely arrogant; he wasn¡¯t even afraid of the heavens. However, if there was one person he feared the most, it was Tu Si!

    He was born from a devil in Tu Si¡¯s heart and had always held unimaginable fear toward Tu Si. Although he had controlled Tu Si¡¯s body throughout these countless years, he had an incredible spection¡­

    ¡°Did Tu Si die or not¡­¡±

    He wasn¡¯t sure, and he didn¡¯t dare to think about it, even though all signs pointed to Tu Si being dead from the Flowing Ink Transformation Divine Technique!

    ¡°If you want to devour me, you can try. When I, Wang Lin, die, that will also be the moment Tu Si awakens. Then you will be annihted as well!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed across the void.

    Tuo Sen¡¯s mind trembled and the six stars stopped rotating. A rare sign of hesitation and shock appeared in his eyes.

    Just as his mind was in chaos and the hesitation that shouldn¡¯t appear had appeared, a shocking change urred in the Moon n¡¯s domain!

    Howling sounds came from the copsed moonlight and a powerful aura came from all directions like a storm. This sound echoed across the entire Moon n domain!

    ¡°God Sealing Formation, open!!¡± An ancient voice filled with madness, excitement, and hidden fear echoed across the star domain!

    As his voice echoed, shadows appeared in the silent Moon n domain! There were men and women, and all of them had a crescent moon mark between their eyebrows!

    There were simply too many of them, no less than 100,000, and now they filled the surroundings. Each of them were in locations that had been calcted countless times to form this God Sealing Formation!

    The God Sealing Formation was used to seal gods! Ancient gods!

    Aside from the many cultivators, all the cultivations were ced ording to this giant formation. When the old man roared, the entire world suddenly changed!

    The void was no more! It was reced by moonlight. The world had disappeared only to be reced by endless moonlight!

    A giant crescent moon appeared in the sky. Endless moonlight came out of it and enveloped everything!

    There was an old man of the Moon n sitting on each of the hundreds of cultivations in the star domain. Each of them activated their full power to allow the moonlight to reach a peak!

    For the Moon n, dead ancient gods couldn¡¯tpare to a live ancient gods, and a royal ancient god no less. This held shocking allure for them!

    If they could seal a living royal ancient god to be their ve, just thinking about it was enough to make any Moon n member¡¯s origin soul shake in excitement and let out a roar.

    Once they seeded, the Moon n could rise up once more!

    In order to wait for this day, the Moon n had prepared for countless years so that one day, they could seal a living ancient god!

    When Tuo Sen arrived years ago, while they felt fear, they were also filled with excitement. They prepared the formation their ancestor had left, and waited for Tuo Sen¡¯s arrival.

    Originally, ording to their understanding, as an ancient god, Tuo Sen would certainly seek out the Moon n. However, they waited for more than 10 years and Tuo See didn¡¯te!

    While the Moon n continued to wait, Tuo Sen finally arrived after being lured by Wang Lin!

    What made the entire Moon n excited was that there wasn¡¯t just one royal ancient god, but two!!

    The formation was activated and the world was covered in moonlight. This world of moonlight was a space the Moon n ancestor had created to seal ancient gods. Once trapped inside, it was extremely difficult to escape!

    Tuo Sen was still shocked by Wang Lin when the Moon n suddenly appeared and activated the formation. The moonlight shrouded the world, and this made Tuo Sen irritated. His six stars unexpectedly didn¡¯t devour Wang Lin. They returned to him, then his right arm smashed into his surroundings.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. The moonlight moved like silk and unexpectedly didn¡¯t copsed but instead twisted. The endless moonlight began to wrap around Tuo Sen and Wang Lin. It was very fast, and in the blink of an eye, it was as if ayer of silk had been wrapped around them!

    Tuo Sen¡¯s eyes shined brightly and he let out a roar at the sky. The ancient god roar spread out like crazy in this moonlight world as if it was going to copse this world!

    However, as he roared, the moonlight twisted to form more silk that began to entangle him.

    ¡°Gentle Moon ughter, kill the ancient god¡¯s body!¡± The ancient voice echoed, and in an instant, the amount of silk increased. It became sharp lines and began toattack!

    These silk lines were extremely tough, and as Tuo Sen struggled, even thoughrge amounts copsed, they formed even more!

    ¡°Summoning the Moon n¡¯s treasure, God Extinguishing Fan!¡± The ancient voice echoed. The moonlight in this world began to gather to form a 1,000 foot fan. The moment it appeared, it mercilessly waved!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and a monstrous storm containing endless moonlight shot toward Tuo Sen. Tuo Sen roared as he broke arge amount of silk and threw a punch at the iing storm.

    Wang Lin was also surrounded by endless silk. The blood sword formed a vortex around him, cutting all the silk. However, the silk here was endless, and it was impossible to cut it all!

    At this moment, the God Extinguishing Fan waved and the storm also hit him. When the roaring wind swept at Wang Lin, he retreated. As he retreated, the moonlight from the storm shot like like swords and prated his body!

    If they were ordinary moonlight swords, Wang Lin could ignore them, but this moonlight contained the same aura as the Heaven Splitting Axe. It was extremely harmful to ancient gods.

    Tuo Sen was on the same boat. As he roared, his fist collided with the storm. The storm copsed into countless swords that penerated his body and left countless blood marks!

    ¡°Bold ves, you dare to hurt this god? Now die!!¡± Tuo Sen was extremely angry. When he battled Wang Lin, he at least considered Wang Lin a member of his n. However, these former ves were like ants to him. And these ants had dared to injure him, so how could he not be angry?

    While furious, Tuo Sen seemed to be crazy as he unleashed arge amount of destruction in this moonlight world. However, the more he destroyed, the more silk formed. In the blink of an eye, the world was a blur and was enveloped by the silk.

    More than 10,000 Moon n members out of the 100,000 Moon n members coughed out blood and their bodies exploded because they couldn¡¯t withstand the rebound from the formation. They immediately died, but the crescent moon marks between their eyebrows flew out andnded on the formation!

    In an instant, those more than 10,000 dead Moon n members appeared as souls in the moonlight world!

    ¡°Use my n¡¯s blood to raise the god spirit. Use my n¡¯s souls to copse the god spirit!¡± The ancient voice was filled with madness. The 10,000 souls began to expand and form moons. This caused the moonlight in the world to reach a peak.

    These 10,000 moons rumbled, and more than half flew at Tuo Sen, while the remaining ones shot at Wang Lin!

    ¡°Summoning the Moon n¡¯s treasure, Blood Moon Wings!! Blood Sacrifice!¡± The ancient voice echoed once more. This time, many of the thousands of Moon n members appeared in the moonlight world. They were holding fierce beasts in their hands, and all of them were struggling and roaring.

    As the ancient voice echoed, those Moon n members all showed ferocious expressions and killed the fierce beasts. Large amounts of blood and flesh sttered, but they were immediately absorbed by the formation.

    These thousands of cultivators were merely the first wave. After them, several more waves of cultivators appeared and sacrificed fierce beasts. Even the moonlight world was now filled with blood light!

    As the blood light continued to condense, two blood-colored wings appeared and shot at Wang Lin and Tuo Sen!

    ¡°Summoning the Moon n¡¯s treasure, Ancient God¡¯s Nine Bones!¡± The ancient voice was very clear this time. A man in ck appeared in the void outside the formation. His expression was filled with maddening greed.

    After the old man spoke, a giant spatial crack appeared before him and nine giant ancient god skulls flew out!

    These nine skulls gave off dense ancient god aura and were filled with crescent moon seals that were shrouded in moonlight. After they appeared, they shot into the formation and charged toward Wang Lin and Tuo Sen!

    ¡°Summoning the Moon n¡¯s treasure, God-Decaying Liquid!¡± The old man¡¯s white hair moved strangely. As he spoke those words, he bit the tip of his tongue and spat out ck blood.

    The Moon n cultivators on the hundreds of cultivations that formed the formation bit the tips of their tongues and spat out ck blood that contained a powerful stench!

    This blood seemed to have intelligence, and it gathered together, forming a sea of blood that contained a powerful stench. Then it rushed into the formation!

 Chapter 1314 - The First Predestined Battle (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1314 - The First Predestined Battle (4)</h4>

    Great Moon God ying Spell, Blood Moon Wings, Ancient God¡¯s Nine Bones, God-Decaying Liquid!

    Every one of these treasures were extremely powerful. They were prepared by the Moon n throughout countless years to capture an ancient god alive!

    It has to be said that aside from the ancient gods, devils, and demons, the ones that understood the ancient gods the most was the Moon n!

    The Moon n had thought of countless methods to deal with the ancient gods!

    Tuo Sen¡¯s roar echoed inside the moonlight world. Facing the countless crescent moons, he waved his arms, and thunderous rumbles echoed as all the crescent moons that closed in on him copsed!

    The Blood Moon Wings closed in and were also exploded by Tuo Sen with one punch. However, the Blood Moon Wings turned into countless feathers that stabbed into Tuo Sen¡¯s body.

    What was even more powerful was the ancient god skulls. These skulls belonged to ancient gods that died countless years ago. They were like suns that crashed toward Tuo Sen!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was also gloomy as the blood sword circled around him. His hands formed all kinds of spells to resist the crescent moons. The Blood Moon Wings flew by and turned into countless feathers that pierced through his body.

    Fresh blood covered his body. He couldn¡¯t even retreat, as that moonlight silk had wrapped around his body.

    As for the ancient god skulls, they didn¡¯t head toward Wang Lin; they were all focused on Tuo Sen. They created earth shattering howls as they closed in on Tuo Sen and suddenly copsed!

    An indescribable impact instantly erupted. Even someone as strong as Tuo Sen coughed out blood, and his expression became even more ferocious!

    The Moon n was using everything they had saved up over countless years to capture an ancient god alive!

    The nine ancient god skulls were the Moon n¡¯s n-saving treasure. Each one of them was equal to a third step cultivator exploding. The power of nine of them copsing at once was unimaginable!

    However,pared to them, the God-Decaying Liquid was even more precious! This God-Decaying Liquid was injected into every Moon n member at birth, and it came from an unknown source. Even the Moon n didn¡¯t know where it came from. They only knew that countless years ago, when they betrayed the ancient gods, it had sessfully killed an ancient god before!

    After being nourished by the Moon n for countless years, the power of the God-Decaying Liquid was terrifying!

    At this moment, the blood sea created by the God-Decaying Liquid entered the moonlight world and surrounded Wang Lin and Tuo Sen. It formed a giant blood vortex. Wang Lin immediately felt the vortex melting his ancient god power, and a powerful sense of danger entered his mind!

    Tuo Sen¡¯s expression immediately became even more serious.

    However, these weren¡¯t the only things the Moon n had prepared. They had prepared for countless years, and this was merely a part of it!

    The old man stared at the formation as he roared, ¡°Summon the Moon n¡¯s treasure: Ancient God Eyes!¡±

    Two blood red eyes appeared in the formation. The eyes seemed to give off a powerful scent of blood, and they were looking at Tuo Sen and Wang Lin!

    ¡°Summon the Moon n¡¯s treasure: Giant Spirit Bell!!¡± A giant ancient bell appeared in the world. It rang fiercely, creating ripples that entered the formation!

    ¡°Summon the Moon n¡¯s treasure: Ninth Extinction Spirit!¡± The old man¡¯s hands formed a seal and he let out a heaven-shattering roar. Blood came out of his orifices and his white hair moved strangely before him. A giant green phantom suddenly appeared. It was impossible to see the appearance of the phantom, but its entire body gave off a green glow. When Tuo Sen saw this, his pupils shrank!

    When Wang Lin saw this green light, he jumped. He vaguely recognized that the green lighting from the phantom was exactly the same as the aura from the ancient god skull under the Demon Spirit Land!

    Every single treasure was made specifically for dealing with ancient gods. If they were used against third step cultivators, they might be a bitcking, but toward ancient gods, they were deadly!

    Tuo Sen jerked his body and let out a roar. A powerful impact pushed the sea of blood away and then he looked at Wang Lin. At this moment, he no longer hesitated. His six stars flew out toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°After devouring you andpleting the fusion, this god will break this sealing formation. Then I¡¯m going to ughter the Moon n until rivers of blood flow!¡±

    ¡°Tuo Sen, I have Tu Si¡¯s memory inheritance. If you devour me, our inheritances will merge and Tu Si will awaken. Do you not believe me? Give it a try!¡± Wang Lin smiled coldly and didn¡¯t resist. He let the six stars close in as he stared coldly at Tuo Sen.

    These words hit Tuo Sen¡¯s weak point once more. He let out a mad roar and his eyes glowed red.

    ¡°You just want the knowledge of the spell that can destroy this seal. You don¡¯t have to devour me to do it. If we work together, it will be a win-win for both of us. While I, Wang Lin, am no match for you, if you remain stubborn, you will die once Tu Si awakens! Are you confident in escaping from Tu Si?¡±

    At this moment, as the sea of blood closed in, the ancient god eyes¡¯ gaze locked on, creating a powerful aura. The ripples of the bell closed in, and finally the phantom charged in with a destructive aura!

    There were also the countless moonlight silk threads surrounding the area!

    ¡°Both of us are ancient gods; how can we let these ves seal us? If you believe me, we can deal with them first and then I¡¯ll naturally give you an answer!¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at the treasures closing in as he waited for Tuo Sen¡¯s answer!

    Tuo Sen was afraid to gamble. He wasn¡¯t sure if Wang Lin¡¯s memories really did contain such a thing. However, even if it was false 9,999 times out of 10,000 times, as long as there was that a chance it was true, he wouldn¡¯t dare to risk it!

    Once he lost, Tu Si would revive. He had no confidence facing Tu Si, as he would without a doubt die!

    Tuo Sen clenched his teeth and growled, ¡°Good!!!¡± The way he saw it, once these ves were dealt with, Wang Lin would have nowhere to run. He would capture Wang Lin and then have all the time he needed to slowly find out if what Wang Lin had said was true or not!

    ¡°If what he said is true, I¡¯ll simply give up the chance of bing 9-star ancient god and destroy his inheritance of memory so there will be no chance of Tu Si awakening!¡±

    When Tuo Sen agreed, Wang Lin¡¯s hands formed seals and waved. At the same time, he chanted in thenguage of the ancient gods.

    ¡°When the world was born, the Ancient Order split into three. The first was the ancient gods. They walked against the heavens and battled against the world. They would ravage everything, destroy the heavens, and break the world! 8-star ancient god spell, Void!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light and the six ancient god stars between his eyebrows rotated like crazy. Ancient god power filled his hands.

    In an instant, as the various Moon n treasures closed in, a deformed rune appeared before his hands!

    Although this rune was iplete, it gave off a heaven-shaking aura that could cause the heavens to copse. This was an aura of destructive that could disintegrate all spells and even heaven itself!

    This was Void! The ancient gods¡¯ void power that could destroy the heavens and shatter the earth!

    Wang Lin roared, ¡°Tuo Sen, ancient god power!¡±

    Tuo Sen clenched his teeth and waved his right hand. His six ancient god stars rotated, giving off ancient god power several times more power than Wang Lin¡¯s. It rushed into the iplete rune.

    In an instant, the rune began to move and went from iplete toplete!

    Theplete rune appeared in the world. This was a rank 8 spell, an ancient god spell that hadn¡¯t appeared in countless years!

    The expression of the old man outside the formation changed greatly!

    The rune suddenly gave off a bright light. This light was between ck and white, it waspletely grey. It spread like crazy with Wang Lin and Tuo Sen as the center!

    The God-Decaying Blood was pushed back, the Ancient God Eyes immediately exploded, the intense ripples immediately dissipated, and even the green shadow struggled for a moment before vanishing because it wasn¡¯t pure enough.

    The surrounding moonlight silk threads suddenly shattered. Everything was pushed back by the grey light! Invisible cracks formed in the moonlight world that formed the God Sealing Formation.

    ¡°Summoning the Moon n¡¯s first treasure: Ancient God Remnant Bone!¡± the old man in white roared like crazy, and a giant spatial crack suddenly appeared. This spatial rift was ripped open wide, and an indescribable pressure came out from within.

    A finger the size of half a cultivation slowly came out of the spatial crack. There was no flesh or blood on his finger, only bones!

    This was a middle finger bone!

    ¡°Destroy God!¡± The old man let out a heaven shattering roar. At the same time, the 100,000 surrounding Moon n cultivators all released the same roar!¡±

    ¡°Destroy God!!!¡±

    When the the Moon n betrayed the ancient gods, they had destroyed gods countless years ago. Now they still wanted to destroy gods, the gods that had helped them countless years ago!

    The roar of 100,000 people was earth-shattering. It spread as a powerful soundwave!

    ¡°This is¡­ This is¡­ The finger of a 9-star ancient god!!¡± At this moment, Tuo Sen¡¯s expression changed greatly!

    The moment the ancient broken finger bone appeared, the God Sealing Formation Copsed and touched the broken finger bone.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. Tuo Sen coughed out blood and he was thrown into the distance!

    Popping sounds came from Wang Lin¡¯s body as all the bones in his body broke. They were thrown in two different directions. The giant finger bone wasn¡¯t damaged at all when itnded.

    The moment they were thrown out, Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to use the devouring spell. ck fog surrounded his body. Using the powerful impact, he rushed into the formation of people, and the ck fog scattered. Miserable screams echoed as he began absorbing like crazy.

    Everywhere he passed, the Moon n members withered into skeletons and copsed.

    Even further away, Tuo Sen roared and began his counterattack!

 Chapter 1315 - The First Predestined Battle (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1315 - The First Predestined Battle (5)</h4>

    After leaving the formation, Wang Lin knew Tuo Sen wouldn¡¯t let him go. At this moment, he was seriously injured, but he clenched his teeth and devoured like crazy. Not all of the Moon n members were strong; most of the 100,000 people didn¡¯tst even one blow.

    Wang Lin howled as he moved and devoured countless people. His injuries recovered at an astonishing rate. All the bones in his body repaired themselves and his wounds rapidly recovered.

    The entire Moon n star domain was a mess! All those elders sitting on the cultivations coughed out blood when the god sealing formation copsed, but they all became focused. Their eyes started glowing red, then a portion of them went toward the ck fog Wang Lin formed, while the rest charged toward Tuo Sen under the lead of the white-haired old man!

    The white-haired old man let out a roar and waved his right hand. His body began to expand and the crescent moon mark between his eyebrows rotated. His body was thousands of feet tall, almost equal to an ancient god!

    This was a spell their Moon n had created after countless years of research in an attempt to be ancient gods themselves! As they had absorbed ancient god power, they could simte an ancient god to a certain extent!

    He wasn¡¯t the only person who turned into a giant thousands of feet tall, there were nine in total! Once these nine people turned into giants, they obtained terrifying power, and thunderous rumbles echoed as they battled Tuo Sen!

    However, they were not Tuo Sen¡¯s match at all. As Tuo Sen roared, they were all pushed back!

    When those old men got close to Wang Lin, he would merge with the world and disappear. Then he would reappear elsewhere and begin devouring like crazy.

    Mournful screams echoed through the void, and in just a moment, more than 30,000 Moon n members were devoured by Wang Lin. Most of his injuries recovered immediately. This time, without waiting for the Moon n elders to charge at him, Wang Lin pounced on them!

    Tuo Sen let out a roar.

    ¡°Shatter for me!¡± With a bang, one of the old men who imitated an ancient god exploded from Tuo Sen¡¯s punch. However, before his body could dissipate, ck fog immediately wrapped around the old man. Wang Lin had already been paying attention to the battle here. He wrapped around the old man before he died and began devouring!

    The entire Moon n was a mess. The people of the Moon n quickly retreated, their faces filled with shock and horror. This was the first time many of them hadid eyes on a living ancient god, and the first time they saw how powerful an ancient god was!

    Although this was the first time Tuo Sen and Wang Lin had worked together, they understood each other well. However, this all broken when Tuo Sen¡¯s eyes turned cold and his right hand reached for Wang Lin after he blew up that old man!

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if what you said was the truth or a lie. You won¡¯t be able to escape today!¡±

    Wang Lin had already been on guard. When Tuo Sen¡¯s right hand reached over, he revealed a sneer. As he retreated, his hands formed a seal while the veins on his face bulged, and he let out a roar at Tuo Sen!

    ¡°Ancient god spell, Mysterious God Star!¡± As he spoke, his hand pointed to between his eyebrows. The six stars between his eyebrows began to rotate and then flew out!

    They formed a giant vortex. This scene was shockingly familiar to Tuo Sen devouring cultivators with his stars!

    Originally, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t use ancient god spells like this. He didn¡¯t have the ancient god power to support this, but he had calcted all of this. When he used the Void spell, he had saved half of the ancient god power Tuo Sen had poured in. One half was used to cause Tuo Sen to be injured by the ancient god finger, and the second was being used right now!

    At this moment, this vortex appeared and gave off a powerful ancient god aura. All of Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god energy, as well as the portion he had saved from the earlier spell, was used on this spell!

    Tuo Sen¡¯s punch immediately collided with this vortex. Wang Lin coughed out blood and then quickly retreated. He raised his right hand and mercilessly sliced down with the blood sword!

    Tuo Sen also didn¡¯t feel good. He was injured in session, and he didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to use an ancient god spell. He felt an endless suction forceing from the vortex. A portion of his ancient god power inside his punch had been sucked away and used against his punch.

    His right arm felt numb and paused for a moment. At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s blood sword sliced at his right palm!

    The sword swept by and Tuo Sen¡¯s index finger was cut off! Since the two had begun battling, this was the greatest injury Wang Lin had inflicted on Tuo Sen!

    Tuo Sen¡¯s eyes were filled with monstrous killing intent. At this moment, he didn¡¯t even think about devouring. All he wanted to do was kill, kill, kill, kill! Kill this fellow n member!

    However, just as Wang Lin and Tuo Sen began to battle, the elders injured by Tuo Sen immediately retreated. The person with the highest status was the white-haired old man. He had a ferocious expression, and blood was flowing down the corner of his mouth. He naturally saw that Wang Lin was no match for Tuo Sen. Once a winner was decided between the two ancient gods, then their Moon n would be doomed to die!

    Thus, he didn¡¯t mind helping Wang Lin. This was also his Moon n¡¯s opportunity!

    ¡°Fellow n members, shatter your Moon Spirits and offer them as sacrifice for the Moon n!¡±

    The old man¡¯s body immediately began to swell as he mercilessly pointed down and shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡°Summoning the Moon n treasure again: Ancient God Remnant Bone!¡±

    The moment his words echoed, the moonlight around his body became monstrous. The ancient god finger that was stabbed deep into the ground suddenly rose into the air and charged toward Tuo Sen!

    This ancient god finger closed in extremely fast. Tuo Sen was being attacked from all sides and was facing many people. Due to his finger being cut off by Wang Lin, he was ferocious. He waved his hands and caught the giant ancient god finger. The veins on his body swelled as if his body couldn¡¯t bear the force. He let out a roar as his stars rotated rapidly. One of the stars contained a third step cultivator, and he didn¡¯t hesitate to explode that cultivator!

    An explosive force filled Tuo Sen, and he slowed the finger down. He let out a roar as the six stars between his eyebrows flew out and formed a vortex!

    ¡°So this isn¡¯t the bone of a 9-star ancient god, but of someone infinitely close to 9-star. Devour for me!!¡±

    He was going to absorb this almost 9-star ancient god finger like a third step cultivator into his stars! At this moment, aside from the female third step cultivator he had just absorbed, there was no one else left!

    Even Wang Lin was deeply shocked by this. He couldn¡¯t help but feel fear toward Tuo Sen¡¯s madness. He had seen madmen before, but none of them were as crazy as Tuo Sen!

    The ancient god aura inside the finger was like the sun; it couldn¡¯t be absorbed at all. Even an ancient god would be like an ant before it!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and revealed a strange light.

    ¡°If he can absorb, I can as well!¡± Wang Lin clenched his teeth. He wasn¡¯t willing to let this opportunity go, especially since Tuo Sen was devouring this ancient god finger, so it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!

    Wang Lin had a decisive nature. Once he made a decision, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate. He no longer retreated and instead charged forward. He closed in on the ancient god finger and mercilessly chopped down with the blood sword!

    There was a thunderous bang and a crack was created by the blood sword. As Tuo Sen absorbed like crazy, it was split in half!

    The sharpness of the blood sword was terrifying!

    The finger suddenly copsed and a powerful shockwave spread out. A majority of this force rushed toward Tuo Sen, causing him to let out a scream. When the impact hit his body, he coughed out arge mouthful of blood. His body quickly retreated and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The force pushed half of the finger into his star vortex, and it was sealed inside a star!

    However, Tuo Sen was too seriously injured, so he continued to cough out blood. But he didn¡¯t give up on chasing Wang Lin. He struggled to stop himself from being thrown back. At this moment, the star the female third step cultivator was sealed in released a ring glow.

    Tuo Sen¡¯s body trembled and his expression changed greatly. He unexpectedly abandoned the notion of chasing Wang Lin and quickly escaped while coughing out blood!

    The shockwave from the copsed finger swept by. The white-haired old man from the Moon n was hit by the shockwave. Popping sounds came from his body, causing him to cough out blood, then his body copsed. His weakened origin soul escaped for his life.

    The surrounding Moon n members that hadn¡¯t escaped were hit by this shockwave. They exploded as if a giant palm had swept by. Countless people died!

    As for Wang Lin, he also coughed out blood as he was too close to the finger. Although a majority of it was directed at Tuo Sen, a good portion had gone toward Wang Lin.

    His body was unable to withstand it at all. However, the moment the shockwave closed in, Wang Lin let out a roar. A blue me, heavenly thunder, karma, life and death, and true and false all erupted from his body!

    Five essences appeared at the same time, forming a vortex to resist the shockwave. At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shed red and the Ji Realm rushed out!

    Popping sounds continued to echo as Wang Lin¡¯s body continued to retreat. Carrying almost half of the ancient god finger, which was like a small cultivation, he began merging with the world. He was about to leave using Spatial Bending.

    However, the moment before he left, although his eyes were bloodshot and filled with exhaustion, there was still a sh of coldness within them. With a thought, a whip appeared around him!

    Soul Lasher!

    The moment the whip appeared, it immediately extended to infinite length and wrapped around the escaping origin soul of the white-haired old man. With a tug, the old man¡¯s origin soul was pulled back, then Wang Lin disappeared from the Moon n star domain while carrying the giant ancient god finger!

    It was a fruitful trip!

 Chapter 1316 - Give Her to Me

    <h4>Chapter 1316 - Give Her to Me</h4>

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t guess what had happened to cause Tuo Sen to give up chasing him and escape so anxiously. He remembered that one of Tuo Sen¡¯s star had given off a dazzling glow before he escaped.

    Ripples slowly spread in a bright part of the Ancient Star System. The ripples were like the hearts of two lovers that were gradually getting more and more distant.

    Wang Lin staggered out of the center of the ripples. His face was pale, and the moment he appeared, he wed at the void. A spatial crack appeared before him and he held Li Qianmei in his arms.

    Li Qianmei¡¯s expression was even worse, and she began to wither.

    When Tuo Sen was hunting Wang Lin, he was afraid of injuring Li Qianmei, so he had surrounded her in origin energy to maintain Flowing Time and stored her inside his storage space. This allowed her to not be injured during Wang Lin and Tuo Sen¡¯s fated battle.

    However, being in the storage space was not as good as being right beside Wang Lin. In the short period of time that had passed during the battle, Li Qianmei had lost a lot of vitality.

    Looking at Li Qianmei¡¯s haggard face, Wang Lin¡¯s heart felt pain and sorrow. It was just like how he promised Li Muwan back then that even if the heavens wanted her to die, he would take her back. He had also promised Li Qianmei that he would give it his all to prevent her from dissipating from this world!

    This was his promise, his promise as a man.

    His right arm gently held Li Qianmei. Wang Lin ignored his injuries and continued to use his origin energy to power the Flowing Time spell around Li Qianmei. He helped nourish her mind and life force.

    The starry sky was very quiet, without any disturbance. Even the world seemed to dim. There was only a man and woman silently flying across the starry sky.

    The half of the ancient god finger bone was put in Wang Lin¡¯s storage space. He didn¡¯t have any mind to study it. Even the origin soul of the white-haired old man from the Moon n that was wrapped by the Soul Lasher was sealed so he couldn¡¯t move and put into Wang Lin¡¯s storage space.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t want anything to disturb him in this flight. He wanted to silently apany Li Qianmei to Dao Master Blue Dream, or to be more urate, to send her off for thest time¡­

    ¡°When I leave¡­ You have to send me off¡­¡± Li Qianmei¡¯s voice from 10 years ago echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s ears.

    Today, Wang Lin was fulfilling his promise from back then and sending Li Qianmei off.

    The beauty of space was not the bright nebe or the shing meteorites, but this extreme silence. In this silence, you could feel your own loneliness and experience the coldness of being the only one left in the world¡­

    Holding Li Qianmei, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a soft gaze. He moved toward the location of the Blue Silk n and was getting closer and closer.

    Starlight draped over their body and seemed to silently apany them on theirst journey. Li Qianmei was bing weaker and weaker, and Wang Lin had to use even more Flowing Time on her.

    As he continued to use Spatial Bending, they got approached to the Blue Silk n through the vastness of space. The Blue Silk n¡¯s star domain was in a remote region, and Wang Lin silently moved forward.

    The Blue Silk n was one of the few rare ns that one shouldn¡¯t kill. Just like their name indicated, the hair of their n members were all blue.

    The blue of pain and mncholy permeated the soul of every Blue Silk n member. The Blue Silk n didn¡¯t have much talent regarding cultivation or dao. Throughout the ages, there weren¡¯t many powerful cultivators in the Blue Silk n except Dao Master Blue Dream, whose name echoed across the Ancient Star System.

    Before Dao Master Blue Dream became famous across the Ancient Star System, the Blue Silk n was a very small family. Although their cultivation levels were not high, they excelled in music, alchemy, treasure-refining, and other non-mainstream practices. Their music skills had almost reached the peak of music.

    Every single Blue Silk n member was a master of music, and the members of the Blue Silk n were all beautiful. All the members, men and women, were all very good-looking.

    Due to all of this, the members of the Blue Silk n became favorite pets among powerful ns.

    This was a sorrow and pain to the Blue Silk n. This sadness permeated their hearts for a long time. This gave all the women of the Blue Silk n a strange sense of beauty, and the men of the n were the same.

    There was no longer any joy in their music; it had be the only a way to express the sorrow in their hearts as they became ves to therge ns.

    They didn¡¯t have a home. Every single Blue Silk n member was taken away before reaching adulthood, with their life and death unknown. There was no chance of them evering back to their home.

    All of thissted until the rise of Dao Master Blue Dream, which caused a drastic change!

    Dao Master Blue Dream was the most talented person in the Blue Silk n. Legends of him continued to spread across the Ancient Star System to this day¡­

    In the Ancient Star System, when you mentioned Dao Master Blue Dream, you wouldn¡¯t think of how strong he was, but how infatuated he was with love. In his life, he had only ever loved one woman.

    This was the pain and sorrow in his heart that had apanied him for ages.

    Rumor had it that it was due to Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s love that he was able to reach this step and be one of the Five Masters of the Ancient Star System. Even the Sovereign dreaded him!

    The Blue Silk n became a big n of the Ancient Star System due to Dao Master Blue Dream, but the nature of the n didn¡¯t change. They quietly lived inside their huge star domain. The sadness in their music was gradually reced by joy.

    They obtained their joy under the protection of Dao Master Blue Dream. To the Blue Silk n, Blue Dream was their deity, and he received the respect and admiration of the entire Blue Silk n.

    Mount Blue, the ce he lived, had be a holynd for the Blue Silk n! However, even though there was joy in the Blue Silk n, the faint sadness in the musicing from Mount Blue would forever linger.

    Just like Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s memory, that sadness had be eternal.

    At this moment, at the top of Mount Blue, there was a very ordinary house faintly swaying in the wind. Inside was a middle-aged man with blue hair, ying the zither before him. After a long time, he gradually raised his head.

    His appearance would make all other men in the world look dim. Even women paled inparison to his handsomeness. It was as if his handsomeness shouldn¡¯t appear in the world.

    However, the fatigue and the reminiscence in his eyes gave him a mncholy aura that made him look old.

    He had a head of blue hair, but there was white hair near his sideburns. It was as if it was telling everyone that he had been unhappy for countless years.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes revealed sadness as he lowered his head and looked at the zither before him. His hand slowly yed.

    After a long time, the door was silently opened by someone, and a beautiful woman walked in.

    This woman was very beautiful. She was wearing pink clothes, and she gently approached him.

    The woman silently sat down by his side and softly said, ¡°You¡­ Still can¡¯t forget her¡­¡±

    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t speak and didn¡¯t even look up. He only stared at the zither, and the sadness in his eyes became even stronger.

    ¡°It has been a very long time, and she is already deady. You¡­ Why are you still doing this?¡± The woman bit her lower lip and looked at the man with aplicated expression.

    ¡°She isn¡¯t dead!¡± The middle-aged man raised his head. His gaze was like lightning when itnded on the woman.

    ¡°But what difference is there with the her now and being dead? She is already dead!¡± The woman stared at the man with a mournful expression.

    The middle-aged man silently pondered. After a long time, he stood up and calmly said, ¡°Your elder sister is not dead!¡±

    Crystal tears appeared in the woman¡¯s eyes.

    The middle-aged man let out a sigh as he pushed opened the door to the house and walked out. As he looked at the distant horizon, the sun gradually set. He took a step, and his body gave off a soft, blue glow and he disappeared.

    The Blue Silk n¡¯s star domain was extremely vast. At this moment, at the edge of this star domain, a woman in white had calmly followed Wang Lin here.

    Just as she was about to enter the Blue Silk n¡¯s domain, the woman in white suddenly stopped and calmly looked ahead.

    Blue light silently appeared in the void before her. The middle-aged man that had disappeared from Mount Blue walked out.

    His eyes were cold, and he only said one word.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    The woman in white silently pondered but remained unphased. Her expression didn¡¯t change at all due to this word.

    After a long time, the woman in white calmly said, ¡°He has already been chosen, you can¡¯t protect him.¡±

    ¡°Scram!!!¡± Killing intent shed across the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes. Although his voice was calm, an indescribable aura shot toward the woman in white. In an instant, an absolute killing intent spread out!

    The pupils of the woman in white suddenly shrank. She waved her right hand and drifted backwards.

    ¡°He will have toe out.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was still calm as she gradually retreated into the distance before disappearing.

    After moving for an unknown amount of time across the starry sky, Wang Lin brought Li Qianmei to the beautiful home of the Blue Silk n, the ce where Dao Master Blue Dream was, and Li Qianmei¡¯s home¡­

    As Wang Lin moved forward, the vast space became brighter. The star domain the Blue Silk n was located in was very beautiful. Even the cultivations were like real stars that gave off a soft, blue glow that spread very far.

    Wang Lin looked at the sleeping Li Qianmei in his arms and softly said, ¡°Qianmei, we are here¡­¡±

    Just at this moment, endless, blue light came from the Blue Silk n¡¯s star domain. When the endless, blue light appeared, a low voice echoed across the world.

    ¡°Give her to me!¡±

 Chapter 1317 - Continue

    <h4>Chapter 1317 - Continue¡­</h4>

    The middle-aged man walked out of the blue light. He didn¡¯t even look at Wang Lin, only at Li Qianmei, who Wang Lin was holding. His gaze revealed affection and heartache.

    The moment his voice appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled and he immediately looked up. He instantly saw the middle-aged man in blue, and a roar echoed in his mind.

    This man looked very simr to Li Qianmei. It was obvious at the nce that they were rtives.

    ¡°Dao Master Blue Dream!¡± Wang Lin looked at the middle-aged man. He recognized his voice. This voice had almost brought him death!

    He would never forget this voice!

    This was unfathomable. No one would think that their short meeting a little more than 10 years ago in the Seven-Colored Realm would result in them meeting in again in person.

    The middle-aged man looked at Li Qianmei, and his heartache became even stronger. He waved his sleeve and a storm shot toward Wang Lin. He moved at an incredible speed and instantly closed in on Wang Lin.

    A powerful force surrounded Wang Lin and shrouded Li Qianmei. Li Qianmei softy flew into the middle-aged man¡¯s arms. The man held Li Qianmei, and there was affection under the heartache in his eyes.

    He turned around and walked into the distance, holding Li Qianmei. The blue light gathered toward him until he disappeared. From beginning to end, he never looked at Wang Lin once!

    When Wang Lin was hit by the storm, he retreated a few steps before he stopped himself. With aplicated expression, he looked at where Dao Master Blue Dream disappeared to, and became silent.

    He was almost certain that there was kinship between Dao Master Blue Dream and Li Qianmei. Since Dao Master Blue Dream had taken her away, he naturally had a way of reviving her.

    His previous n was to leave the Blue Silk n and this star domain. After pondering a bit, Wang Lin chose not to leave. He wanted to make sure that Li Qianmei would really awaken.

    While pondering, Wang Lin turned into a ray of light and flew straight ahead. He gradually entered the depths of the of the Blue Silk n. He didn¡¯t need to spread out his divine sense, as he could clearly see a cultivation emitting a strong blue light among the endless stars. That was where Dao Master Blue Dream was located.

    This cultivation was covered in blue light; even the inside of the cultivation seemed to be covered in a blue light that permeated the ocean. Wang Lin moved forward and entered the cultivation.

    There was no protection formation, so Wang Lin floated in the air on the cultivation. The sounds of the waves of the ocean below him slowly entered his ears.

    There were some ships on the ocean, and music blew with the wind into Wang Lin¡¯s ears. The music was filled with joy.

    After a long time, Wang Lin took a step into the void and disappeared without a trace. When he reappeared, he was below a blue mountain.

    Mountains surrounded the area, and trees were everywhere. However, when standing before the blue mountain, you would feel like you were very small. The mountain was not blue on its own, but there was endless blue lighting from inside the mountain that made it look like a blue mountain!

    Looking at this blue mountain, Wang Lin revealed aplicated gaze. After a long time, he let out a sigh and rushed forward toward the blue mountain. However, when he got close, his expression changed and he stopped mid air. He was less than 10,000 feet from the blue mountain!

    The moment the blue light entered his body, it turned into endless resistance force that stopped all from approaching!

    ¡°What a powerful restriction!¡± Wang Lin stared at the blue mountain. With his understanding of restrictions, he naturally saw at a nce that this was not caused by a person, but by the light from the blue mountain.

    After silently pondering for a long time, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Origin energy filled his body along with ancient god power. He moved like a meteor and entered the blue light!

    As he rushed in, the resistance became even stronger. In the end, it was like an iron wall, and thunderous rumbles echoed around Wang Lin.

    When his feet stood below the blue mountain, the resistance force felt like the heavens crushing down on him, and popping sounds echoed from inside his body.

    However, none of this was able to stop Wang Lin. He raised his head and looked at the blue mountain peak covered in clouds. His eyes were filled with determination as he began walking up the mountain.

    This blue mountain towered into the clouds with no end in sight. However, there were winding stairs that led to the top. Wang Lin walked step by step toward the top.

    He was extremely fast and didn¡¯t stop at all. As he walked, he used all his origin energy to resist the force pushing him back. He roared as he finished 30% of the stars instantly!

    However, at this moment, the resistance force from the mountain became earth-shattering. It was like a cultivation pressing down, preventing Wang Lin from moving forward. Every step he took, he had to bear endless pressure. What was even more shocking was that as he moved up, the resistance multiplied!

    Time slowly passed. Li Qianmei was sitting inside the ordinary house on top of the mountain with her eyes closed and her body giving off a blue light. Her father, Dao Master Blue Dream, was sitting behind her. His hands formed seals and asionally pointed at the air.

    Every time he pointed, Li Qianmei¡¯s body would tremble. ck gas woulde out of her orifices and disappear from the room.

    Waves of flute music echoed outside the house. It was the woman in pink sitting outside the blue house. She held up the flute and gently yed. The music was filled with aplicated mood that echoed through the world, the house, and the mountain Wang Lin was climbing.

    When the music of the flute entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears, he had finished nearly 50% of the steps. He looked very tired and his eyes were bloodshot. The resisting force from the mountain was indescribable. It was as if several cultivations were pressing down on him. Every step he took was extremely difficult!

    Ancient god power moved through his body along with his origin energy, and a powerful force erupted from his body. His eyes shined as he lifted his feet and began walking once more.

    Popping sounds echoed inside his body andrge amounts of sweat flowed down. There was the faint color of blood inside his sweat. It was due to his blood rapidly flowing inside his body and being pushed out by the pressure.

    His origin energy eventually reached a limit. As he breathed,rge amounts of origin energy rushed into his body. As time passed, his ancient god power also reached its peak.

    These two energies supported him as he got closer and closer to the mountaintop!

    In three days, Wang Lin had climbed nearly 80% of the steps. At this moment, he looked up and could see the ends of the steps. However, he was extremely tired and his body was like a drum being beaten as the endless pressure weighed upon him. His body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    For an instant, he seemed to faintly return back to before he started cultivating and he was going through the exam at the Heng Yue Sect. The magnificent, resisting force was like the whole world trying to crush him!

    What was even more terrifying was that as he climbed up, not only was resisting forceing from above, but there was a resisting force pushing from below as well. He had to divide part of the force to stand still. Otherwise, if he rxed, he would be blow far away.

    Under these two resisting forces, Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale and sweat soaked his clothes. However, his expression was filled with determination. He would reach the top and see if Li Qianmei had indeed awakened!

    After he saw her, he would leave, but before he saw her, even if the sky fell and the earth shattered, no force could stop him!

    ¡°I brought Li Qianmei here, so I must see it to the end!¡± Wang Lin clenched his teeth, the taste of blood appearing in his mouth. He raised his foot and walked toward the mountain top once more!

    As he got closer, the pressure became even more unimaginable. After coughing out blood several times and when all his blood vessels were about to burst, Wang Lin had climbed 90% of the steps.

    At the top of the mountain, inside the house, Dao Master Blue Dream opened his eyes. Thest bit of ck gas came out of Li Qianmei, then she was surrounded by a blue light. Her withered face rapidly recovered and her eyshes trembled as she slowly opened her eyes.

    The door to the house was pushed open and the woman in pink walked in. Her gaze swept past Li Qianmei and she entered a trance for a moment. After a long time, she softly said, ¡°He is about to reach this ce¡­ Should we¡­¡±

    Dao Master Blue Dream lowered his head and looked at the zither. He touched it and softly said, ¡°Yue Er, you go¡­ Tell him your name¡­¡±

    Li Qianmei nodded and gently stood up. There was a hint of confusion as she walked out of the house. She saw the sun rise, and the confusion in her eyes became even stronger.

    Under the endless resistance, Wang Lin took thest step and set foot on the mountaintop. He stood at the top of the mountain!

    Here, the resisting force suddenly surged, turning into a silent roar. It pushed on him like crazy, but his body remained motionless. The moment he reached the top, he saw Li Qianmei, he saw the woman staring at the sunrise. Her clothes fluttered with the wind, making her seem like a celestial.

    The woman also turned her head at this moment and looked at Wang Lin.

    Their gazes met at this moment. Wang Lin revealed a smile. Li Qianmei had awakened!

    ¡°Father told me to tell you my name. My name is Blue Moon. Who are you?¡±

    Wang Lin was startled for a moment and then looked at Li Qianmei¡¯s eyes. After a long time, he revealed a hint of bitterness and softly said, ¡°My name is Wang Lin¡­¡± With that, he stopped resisting the force, and at that moment, he was thrown far into the distance.

    The distance between him and the woman at the top of the mountain was quickly pulled far apart. Even their gazes were gradually being blocked by distance until they couldn¡¯t clearly see each other.

    ¡°It¡¯s better we forget each other. That¡¯s fine as well¡­ That¡¯s fine as well¡­¡± Wang Lin was in aplicated mood that was impossible toprehend. As he was being thrown, he turned around and walked into the distance.

    The confusion in Blue Moon¡¯s eyes became even stronger. She faintly felt pain in her heart, and there was a feeling of suffocation. Everything before her seemed to be like water. She was under that water and looked at a bird that was flying further and further away.

    Blue Moon didn¡¯t look back and softly whispered, ¡°Father, why do I feel like he is very familiar, as if he were a part of my memory¡­ Very important, very important¡­¡±

    ¡°The greatest distance in the world isn¡¯t the end of the world or yin and yang, but being forgotten¡­ A wrong rtionship urred at the wrong ce at the wrong time. It was all wrong from the start¡­ If you two can start again after forgetting each other, then Father won¡¯t stop you¡­ Even if he is selected by the Ancient Celestial Realm, Father would dare to fight them for you!¡± Instead of answering Li Qianmei¡¯s words, Dao Master Blue Dream closed his eyes and touched the zither.

    ¡°The greatest distance¡­ Is being forgotten¡­ Meng Er, when will you remember me¡­¡±

 Chapter 1318 - The Woman in White

    <h4>Chapter 1318 - The Woman in White</h4>

    His heart was filled sadness. This sadness was very, very light¡­ but it lingered in his mind.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh as he went further and further from the blue mountain until it looked blurry. It was as if everything before was a dream and now he had awakened from the dream.

    He had brought Li Qianmei here and now he was leaving alone. Wang Lin knew that he was very familiar with this lonely feeling, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel mncholy.

    After almost 2,000 years of cultivation, he had seen many things in this world. He had learned to live in solitude and devour that loneliness and that blue mncholy.

    ¡°Forget it¡­¡± Wang Lin turned around and looked at the blurry, blue mountain. He vaguely saw a figure on the mountaintop before turning around and slowly walking into the distance.

    The figure of his back looked somewhat bleak as he gradually went farther away.

    The star domain of the Blue Silk n was vast. Wang Lin walked through the stars and slowly made his way into the distance.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt exhausted in his heart. This exhaustion came from his mind, from that faint feeling of sadness. He slowly walked the path he came from and arrived at the edge of the Blue Silk n. Soon, he would leave the Blue Silk n.

    His body reappeared from teleportation and was about to leave the Blue Silk n. However, at this moment, he suddenly stopped and his eyes glowed like torches as he stared ahead.

    The starry sky before him was bright and quiet. It was beautiful but gave off a strange feeling.

    However, Wang Lin could feel shock when he arrived here. He was not unfamiliar with this feeling. In his 2,000 years of cultivation, he had encountered it many times, and every time, it meant a life and death crisis!

    Thest time he felt it was just before Daoist Water arrived!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression became serious. This was the first time he had experienced this feeling since he got the Ancient Star System. Even when Tuo Sen appeared, he didn¡¯t feel this shocked!

    While looking at the calm space before him, Wang Lin gradually closed his eyes. His divine sense extended outward and found nothing. Wang Lin frowned as he opened his eyes.

    It was still empty before him, but that shocking feeling was even more shocking! Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he closed them once more. Deep within his pupils, blue mes burned, and there was thunder around the edges of the mes.

    The yin and yang symbol of life and death appeared around the me and thunder. The rotation of the yin and yang symbol formed karma and then flickering of true and false appeared!

    Five essences appeared deep within Wang Lin¡¯s pupils. As they rotated rapidly, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes and looked ahead! His gaze could break through all obstacles in the world and allow him to see the source of all things!

    This gaze was infinitely close to the dao gaze spell Wang Lin had idently used in the Allheaven Star System!

    However, the moment his eyes opened, his pupils shrank. All the hair on his body stood up and the origin energy in his body cycled like crazy, causing his eyes to glow like lightning!

    Not far away from him, he saw a woman in white!

    The woman in white floated among the stars like a ghost. There was no sign of life or existence within her at all; even divine sense couldn¡¯t find her! Her long, ck hair was draped over her shoulder, and there was a light shrouding her, making it impossible to see her appearance!

    It was as if a mysterious force was surrounding her so that all gazes would pierce through this woman!

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind became focused as he stared straight ahead.

    The woman silently stood there and silently looked at Wang Lin. A strange silence appeared before the two of them.

    She didn¡¯t speak, and Wang Lin didn¡¯t open his mouth. He normally wouldn¡¯t be able to see this woman, but the five essences in his eyes had allowed him to break open the heavens and see the strange woman that had followed him here!

    The first impression this woman gave him was a great shock. A great sense of crisis suddenly erupted from his soul!

    ¡°She isn¡¯t human!¡± For some reason, this thought suddenly arose in Wang Lin¡¯s mind!

    After a long period of silence, Wang Lin slowly retreated. He moved very slowly with his eyes narrowed. His right hand was casually ced on his side and there was a faint sign of the blood sword.

    The woman didn¡¯t move at all and only silently looked at Wang Lin until he disappeared into the distance.

    After a long time, the woman softly muttered.

    ¡°He could see me¡­¡±

    As Wang Lin continued to retreat, he moved away from the woman. The shocking feeling weakened but was still present. Wang Lin¡¯s expression became gloomy.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but he recalled the bright lighting from Tuo Sen¡¯s star and Tuo Sen¡¯s change in expression just before he quickly escaped. Wang Lin felt like there was a vague connection.

    While silently pondering, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he moved to the closest Blue Silk n. This was also emitting a blue glow, and oceans covered most of the.

    Wang Lin turned into a ray of light and arrived at the peak of a mountain. The cold mountain wind blew and Wang Lin¡¯s clothes fluttered. He looked at the sky as his five essences gathered in his eyes. After making sure the woman was not around, he sat down.

    ¡°What is this person¡¯s objective?¡± Frowning, Wang Lin simply closed his eyes and began to cultivate. However, the essence in his eyes didn¡¯t dissipate, and he was extremely vignt.

    Time gradually passed. In the blink of an eye, seven days went by!

    During these seven days, Wang Lin didn¡¯t move at all, and the woman in white didn¡¯t appear.

    After seven days, Wang Lin opened his eyes and his eyes lit up. His mind was calm, but the figure of that woman took room in his heart, creating worry for him.

    ¡°This person didn¡¯t think that I would see her before leaving the Blue Silk n. She was standing just outside the Blue Silk n¡¯s star domain¡­ The Blue Silk n has Dao Master Blue Dream, whose cultivation is incalcble. Perhaps this is the reason she didn¡¯t enter the Blue Silk n¡¯s domain!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. During these seven days of cultivation, he carefully recalled what had happened since he entered the Ancient Star System. He gradually realized that this shocking feeling was already faintly present when he encountered Tuo Sen.

    At that time, he thought it was just because he had encountered Tuo Sen. However, after calmly analysing it, he noticed that something was off. That shocking feeling wasn¡¯t due to Tuo Sen!

    Even when he brought Li Qianmei toward the Blue Silk n, that feeling was still there. It was just very faint, to the point where it was almost undetectable. At that time, he was worried about Li Qianmei, so he had ignored this abnormality that was already difficult to detect.

    At this moment, he calmed down and recalled these past several days. Under his careful observation, he finally noticed something!

    ¡°This person has followed me for many days before I entered the Blue Silk n and then stopped following!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy. He had cultivated for a long time, and this kind of thing was rare. He had been followed by someone the whole way and hadn¡¯t noticed it at all!

    ¡°This is not right!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression revealed suspicion as he remembered something.

    ¡°Even though I have five essences that allow me to see that person, without that shocking feeling, I wouldn¡¯t have wasted the little essence I have. That person has followed me all this way, but I barely ever felt anything¡­ Why did that feeling suddenly be noticeable when I was about to leave the Blue Silk n?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. As he pondered, his origin energy cycled through his body. Then his ancient god power cycled through his body and his eyes became brighter.

    ¡°There is a bit more origin energy than before¡­ Even though my ancient god power didn¡¯t increase, it seems more dense¡­ It feels as if it has beenpressed a bit¡­ In particr, my origin soul and soul seem to be different. After experiencing something, they have be more sensitive¡­¡± Wang Lin looked into the distance. His gaze prated the boundless space andnded on the Dao Master Blue Dream was on and the blue mountain on it!

    He vaguely guessed the answer and revealed aplicated expression.

    Under the endless resisting force he had faced during the days he spent climbing, his body had undergone a dramatic change. Although his cultivation level hadn¡¯t increased, the climb had made his senses much sharper. This allowed him to clearly sense that shocking feeling!

    ¡°Dao Master Blue Dream¡­ If all of this was his intention, then my earlier guess is correct. The woman in white was worried about Dao Master Blue Dream, and that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t enter the Blue Silk n!

    ¡°Dao Master Blue Dream used this method to secretly tell me that there is danger in leaving the Blue Silk n!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s mind was like that of a devil. He only needed a clue and he could be able to deduce the answer like breaking a restriction!

    ¡°This woman¡¯s background must be great if even Dao Master Blue Dream wouldn¡¯t dare to tell me directly and would instead resort to giving me hints! If this is all true, then who the hell is this woman in white? If Dao Master Blue Dream calcted all of this, he must know I would choose to stay in the Blue Silk n¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression became solemn and he looked silently at the sky.

    He simply gave up the idea of immediately leaving. He simply sat down on a mountain and began to cultivate. The fatigue that had been gathering over the years began to be released.

    Time passed. In the blink of an eye, Wang Lin had cultivated for a month on this. Origin energy continued to gather in his body.

    The injuries he had suffered while climbing the blue mountain had recovered. His cultivation had recovered to its peak while calmly cultivating on this mountain peak.

    On this day, endless, blue light appeared in the sky above the mountain Wang Lin was on. This blue light was gentle and shrouded the entire world. A vague figure walked out and gradually condensed.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and calmly looked at the middle-aged man that had walked out of the blue light. Dao Master Blue Dream!

    ¡°I have nine great spells. Are you willing to learn?¡±

 Chapter 1319 - Choice

    <h4>Chapter 1319 - Choice</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly as he looked at Dao Master Blue Dream.

    Dao Master Blue Dream floated in the air, and with one step, he arrived at the top of the mountain. His hands were behind his back as he looked at the blue light behind him while waiting for Wang Lin¡¯s rey. The mountain wind caused his blue hair to flow in the wind, and his body gave off a gentle pressure.

    As he stood at the top of the mountain, the mountain seemed to disappear. As he stood on this cultivation, the cultivation seemed to disappear. As he stood in this world, even the world seemed to bow down. Everything lowered their heads before Dao Master Blue Dream.

    When he stood among the stars, all the starlight had to avoid him. Wherever he was, he was the mountain, the sky, and the stars!

    ¡°Most of my spells are self-created. There are nine spells; six celestial spells, three dao spells, and one life and death spell. I can pass them all to you. Are you willing to learn!¡±

    Wang Lin remained silent.

    ¡°I have the Joss mes of more than 200 billion disciples, and myprehension of the void realm. Do you want them?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s breathing became a bit rough as he looked at Dao Master Blue Dream, but he still didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°I also have five dao treasures refined by outer world meteorites. Even the Sovereign fears them. With five dao treasure, the world would be torn apart! Do you want them?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his breathing became even heavier.

    ¡°I also have a third step dao inheritance that I haven¡¯t passed on to anyone. Do you want it?

    ¡°I can also take you on a trip through the Ancient Star System and get dao spirits from the other four masters so you can obtain the most powerful spells!

    ¡°I can break the void for you and take you to the legendary Ancient Order Cemetery. That will help you absorb the ancient souls and let your ancient god body reachpletion!

    ¡°There are five essences in your body and you have amazing talent. I have never heard of anyone who can create five essences. I can help each of your essences reachpletion, and when you inherit my dao, you will have seven essences!¡±

    Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s voice was calm. His gaze fell on Wang Lin and he slowly said, ¡°Do you want all of this?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he stared at Dao Master Blue Dream. The message being conveyed in these words was heaven-shattering. How could Wang Lin not be tempted!?

    He was extremely tempted!

    ¡°You must have be aware of the danger outside the Blue Silk n. That woman has a powerful backing, but if you be my inheritor, I¡¯ll carry all the danger for you! Think about it!¡±

    ¡°¡­ Conditions!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was hoarse. Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s words were like thunder in his mind.

    Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s expression remained neutral as he met Wang Lin¡¯s gaze and gently said, ¡°The conditions are very simple; there are only two! From now on, you will no longer be a person from the Inner Realm, but a member of my Ancient Star System, the Blue Silk n¡¯s young master! Take the Heart Forgetting Fruit and set an essence oath to leave the Inner Realm behind!

    Your body, your heart, your everything will no longer be connected to the Inner Realm. You cannot participate in the battle between the Inner and Outer Realms, and you can¡¯t help the Inner Realm ever again!¡±

    Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s words were like knives that charged into Wang Lin¡¯s body and caused his body to tremble.

    ¡°Two, I don¡¯t care what rtionships you have in the Inner Realm. All of it will be cut off! I only have one daughter. You and her can be a cultivation pair and you may only have her!¡±

    Wang Lin closed his eyes. Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s temptation was the greatest one he had faced in his life. If the conditions were changed, Wang Lin would¡¯ve been very tempted and he would¡¯ve very likely epted it!

    However, how could he agree to Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s two conditions?

    He was a member of the Inner Realm, he was born in the Inner Realm and had grown up in the Inner Realm. If the Inner Realm was a country, then he would be a traitor if he agreed! The words of the celestials that died to the Sealed Realm Formation echoed in his ears. The sacrifice of the Lord of the Sealed Realm echoed in his mind.

    He couldn¡¯t ept the first condition, let alone the second condition. Giving up Li Muwan was like giving up his dao, his pursuit in life, and his promise!

    He must not ept this!

    He opened his eyes. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to learn¡­¡±

    There was a sh of coldness in Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s eyes as he stared at Wang Lin.

    What Wang Lin didn¡¯t know was that many years ago, Qing Lin had also faced this great temptation. Except Qing Lin was tempted by the Sovereign, while Wang Lin was facing Dao Master Blue Dream!

    Wang Lin lowered his head and softly said, ¡°Senior¡¯s cultivation is indeed powerful, but Junior wants to ask if Senior has someone more important than yourself!¡±

    Dao Master Blue Dream pondered for a moment and then slowly said, ¡°There is!¡±

    ¡°If Senior was me and you had to give up that important person for a power, would Senior agree?¡± Wang Lin raised his head and looked ato Dao Master Blue Dream.

    ¡°In addition, if Senior had to give up the entire Blue Silk n, would Senior agree?¡±

    Dao Master Blue Dream didn¡¯t answer this question. Instead, after silently pondering for a bit, he silently said,

    ¡°The third step of cultivation is called the four void realms! The first is Nirvana Void. Spirit Void is considered the threshold, Arcana Void is considered the grand dao, and Void Tribnt is the peak! Since ancient times, I have only heard of people reaching the peak of Void Tribnt, but never of anyone who was able to sessfully reach that legendary fourth step, Heaven Trampling!

    ¡°Even the eight imperial concubines haven¡¯t reached that step!¡± Dao Master Blue Dream withdrew his gaze from Wang Lin and slowly spoke as he looked into the distant horizon.

    ¡°I have two essences in my body. One of them is at the mid stage of Arcane Void and the other essence is currently sealed, but it is infinitely close to the early stage of Void Tribnt. When the two fuse, I can disy power at the peak of the Arcane Void stage!

    ¡°Do you know how many people like me exist here in the Outer Realm?¡± Dao Master Blue Dream asked calmly.

    ¡°Not counting the ancient imperial concubines, there are at least seven people!¡±

    ¡°Your Inner Realm doesn¡¯t have Joss mes, and it has been trapped by the Sealed Realm Formation for countless years. The Sovereign is also known for his schemes, and he almost caused your Inner Realm to fall apart! What¡¯s the use of you clinging to a lost cause?¡± When Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s words entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears, he became silent.

    After a long time, Wang Lin raised his head and looked at Dao Master Blue Dream. He calmly said, ¡°If what Senior says is true, then why hasn¡¯t the Outer Realm begun a war against the Inner Realm? Why are they relying on slowly withering the forces in the Inner Realm instead? I fear there is something in the Inner Realm that Senior and the others are extremely worried about!¡±

    Dao Master Blue Dream silently pondered for a moment before calmly saying, ¡°There is indeed such an existence. Back then, just one roar had the power to force the Sovereign to flee in panic!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind was shaken. It was only a guess, but he didn¡¯t expect to hear such a secret from Dao Master Blue Dream!

    ¡°Since you have already made up your mind, I won¡¯t force you. You¡¯ve brought Yue Er here, so while I can¡¯t give you my dao teaching and Joss mes, I can teach you three spells. How much you understand will depend on yourself!¡± Dao Master Blue Dream let out a sigh. He liked Wang Lin, and everything he had said was true, but there were some things that couldn¡¯t be forced.

    As one of the five masters of the Ancient Star System and a third step cultivator, he had his own pride. He didn¡¯t want to force others!

    ¡°Watch carefully, this is my first spell!¡± Dao Master Blue Dream raised his right hand and reached at the sky. The wind roared and clouds churned. The whole sky became filled with endless, blue light and a giant vortex appeared.

    As the vortex rumbled, origin energy gathered from all directions and quickly formed a giant stamp! This stamp made of origin energy. It looked like the stamp of a mortal emperor!

    When the stamp fell, the heavens and earth trembled. At this instant, the sky became the earth and the earth became the sky. Heaven and earth were reversed!

    The mountain Wang Lin was on turned upside down. The earth became the sky and became a giant cone hanging from the sky. However, what was bizarre was that no stones fell, and it was merely just something Wang Lin was feeling. However, his mind was shaking as a indescribable force had filled the world.

    Below him was a sky filled with blue light. The clouds and sun were all reversed, and only Dao Master Blue Dream was still standing!

    ¡°This spell is called the Heaven Reversal Stamp! What is heaven reversal? In my opinion, it is to flip the sky to be the earth! The earth that became the sky will be the strongest stamp!¡± Dao Master Blue Dream waved his right hand and the earth that had turned into the sky smashed down toward the sky!

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled as he looked at this and revealed a look of disbelief. He would have never thought that such a spell could exist in the world. This spell was extremely strong, and if used it space, it could ughter all life!

    ¡°If you want to use it in space, you will need to contain a world in your heart!¡± Dao Master Blue Dream lifted his right hand, and time seemed to reverse. Everything returned back to normal in an instant. The sky was still the sky and the earth was still the earth!

    ¡°What is the most abundant in space? It¡¯s not people, not spirits, not spells, and not origin energy. In my opinion, it is light! The most abundant thing in this world is light! Light is everywhere, and there is no ce without light! The Heaven Reversal Stamp is an attack spell, and my second spell is a defensive spell. Look carefully!¡± Dao Master Blue Dream didn¡¯t give Wang Lin time to digest before he raised his right hand once more.

    The moment he raised his right hand, everything in the world gave off endless light. There was even bright lighting from space far away.

    This endless light instantly arrived, looking heaven-shaking while it surrounded Dao Master Blue Dream. At this moment, he seemed to be the source of all light in the world. Even Wang Lin felt like he couldn¡¯t open his eyes due to the pain.

    A giant shadow appeared around Dao Master Blue Dream. It was as tall was the heavens!

    ¡°Although this spell isn¡¯t a dao spell, it is something Iprehended when I reached the Spirit Void stage. If you can learn this, you will have the ability to protect yourself in the Ancient Star System! As for thest spell I¡¯ll teach you, it is one that Iprehended at the peak of the Spirit Void stage, one of my three great spells! ¡±

 Chapter 1320 - Fuse

    <h4>Chapter 1320 - Fuse</h4>

    The first spell Dao Master Blue Dream disyed was an extremely powerful offensive spell!

    The second spell, Light and Shadow Shield, was the peak of defense! When these two spells appeared, the world would change colors!

    Wang Lin hadn¡¯tpletelyprehended the Heaven Reversal Stamp, and now he was immersed in this Light and Shadow Shield. His mind constantly alternated between these two different spells.

    ¡°Look closely, the third spell I¡¯ll teach you is Dao Fusion! This is not an attack or defense spell, but a dao spell that fuses your spell with your essence in a special way. If you can learn this spell, you can fuse all your spells and make them into tens of millions of different ones, or all fused into one!¡±

    Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s voice was calm. After disying the Heaven Reversal Stamp and the Light and Shadow Shield, he didn¡¯t put down his right hand. Instead, his right hand formed a bizarre seal and he pointed at the void.

    One of the clouds that had been pushed away quickly flew over and surrounded his fingertip. It turned into a ball of fog and began to rotate rapidly.

    As it rotated faster and faster, the fog instantly disappeared and turned into white water vapor. The water vapor also rotated and formed a vortex.

    However, the vortex quickly changed once more, then it turned into a glittering drop of water above Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s fingertip and then started rotating even faster.

    When Wang Lin¡¯s eyes observed this, it caused him to gain some enlightenment.

    Just at this moment, the water changed once more. Crackling sounds echoed and the water turned into ice crystals. The ice crystals quickly linked together, releasing a crackling sound that was no weaker than the sound of thunder. Soon, an ice sword appeared at the tip of his finger!

    This sword was seven feet long and three inches wide, emitting an endless chill. When the sunlight shined on it, it gave off a colorful glow!

    From cloud, to fog, to water, and then ice before finally changing into an ice sword! Wang Lin¡¯s mind was shaken in a short period of time, feeling as if he had vaguely grasped something.

    ¡°This fog essence has been changed by this dao spell. Disy two spells that need to be fused!¡± Dao Master Blue Dream looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to wave his right hand, and ck wind howled across the world. Seven ck dragons appeared in the world and sted out cold air that could extinguish all life.

    ¡°Oh? One of Celestial Emperor Bai Fan¡¯s six spells, Call the Wind! Although it is not a dao spell, if it is cultivated to the peak, it is still quite powerful!¡± Dao Master Blue Dream was astonished.

    After Call the Wind was finished, Wang Lin didn¡¯t pause before his right hand formed a seal and he pointed at the seven ck dragons. The seven ck dragons let out earth-shattering roar that spread out. As thunderous rumbles echoed, there was a sh of light and raindrops appeared out of nowhere!

    ¡°Bai Fan¡¯s Summon the Rain!¡± Dao Master Blue Dream frowned. He didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to be able to actually cast these two spells. He had heard of the name ¡°Bai Fan¡± before. He was the ruler of the Thunder Celestial Realm, and his spells were extremely difficult to integrate.

    ¡°This child is indeed clever. He must have realized that I wanted to help him fuse two spells, so he took out his most powerful spells¡­¡± Dao Master Blue Dream looked at Wang Lin with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, and his right hand reached at the void.

    The seven ck dragons suddenly trembled and swirled around each other to form a giant vortex. The vortex absorbed all the raindrops within it.

    The thunderous rumbles continued to echo. The vortex becamerger andrger until it seemed to rece the sky.

    ¡°With my understanding, the purpose of Bai Fan¡¯s Call the Wind and Summon the Rain was to cover the sky with Call the Wind and cover the earth with Summon the Rain. Cover the sky and the earth to form a world! The fusion of these two spells should beparable to the protection of the Light and Shadow Shield!¡± Dao Master Blue Dream waved his right hand and the giant vortex in the sky roared even lounder. Then it suddenly began to expand.

    The sky was covered by the wind and the earth was submerged by rain. There was not trace of light and the earth was not visible at all. There wasn¡¯t even any origin energy; it was as if it had been separated from space and formed its own world!

    This world could berge or small. It could be as big as the universe or as small as yourself, making it a powerful form of protection!

    As Dao Master Blue Dream waved his right hand, the world trembled and returned back to normal. There was a small, ck vortex sphere floating next to the ice sword.

    ¡°Whether you canprehend the three spells will depend on your own fortune.¡± Dao Master Blue Dream took a step forward and turned into blue light. Only his parting words that were like him talking to himself echoed after he disappeared.

    ¡°If she can recover her memory, forget the Blue Silk n. Even if I be a traitor to the Ancient Star System, so what?¡± His words were filled with determination, revealing his character and answering Wang Lin¡¯s previous question¡­

    The surroundings were silent and the world was peaceful. It was as if everything that had happened were merely an illusion, just a memory.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t notice Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s departure as his eyes were staring at the ice sword and the ck vortex sphere. His mind was immersed in what had just happened. The three spells Dao Master Blue Dream had disyed rapidly shed in his mind as he quickly verified andprehended them.

    Time passed, three days, seven days, half a month¡­ Unknowingly, one month had passed!

    After one month, Wang Lin still sat there motionlessly. His eyes were bloodshot and were filled with confusion. There were huge waves inside his mind, echoing like thunderous rumbles. Wang Lin had beenprehending these three great spells. However, these spells contained the world. Even with Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s personal demonstration and exnation, they would be difficult to learn.

    ¡°Heaven Reveseral Stamp¡­ to make the sky the earth¡­¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes as if he was sleeping, but his mind was working like crazy, as if he was deducing a restriction to deduce the changes that urred in this spell.

    One month, two months¡­ three months passed.

    Wang Lin had been sitting on top of the mountain for four months. More than 100 nights and days had passed, and it was now the rainy season. The sky was no longer blue but filled with dark clouds. The sky was foggy and rain fell down. The mist made the world look even more hazy.

    Wang Lin sat there, allowing the rain to hit his body, but he didn¡¯t notice anything. Although his eyes were closed, his fatigue had created two lines of blood that flowed out like tears and were washed away by the rain. The deduction inside his mind had also reached a peak, making him feel as if he was going to go crazy.

    On this day, it was nighttime and the rain continued to fall. Lightning sometimes shed across the sky and lit up the earth. Wang Lin¡¯s clothes had long been soaked and his body was trembling. It felt as if the mountain was trembling with him.

    He suddenly opened his eyes. The moment he opened them, lightning shed across the sky. While illuminating the earth, it also revealed Wang Lin¡¯s eyes to the world.

    His eyes werepletely bloodshot, but deep within his pupils was the reflection of the world. The sky, the lightning, the earth, and all the rain were within his pupils. What was even more strange was that it was all slowly turning!

    The turning was barely noticeable, but they continued to turn. The earth in his pupils was tilted and was about to¡­pletely flip upside down!

    As the world rotated, Wang Lin¡¯s bloodshot eyes stared at the world before him. Under his gaze, this world filled with rain began to twist. It was as if the world outside was syncing up with the world in his eyes, and it began to¡­ tilt!!!

    Thunder rumbled in the sky and the rain became even more dense. It was if the clouds had noticed the danger and wanted to release all the rain quickly. However, as the world inside Wang Lin¡¯s pupils slowly turned, the rain inside his pupils paused for a moment.

    The moment the rain paused, the rain in the real world also stopped!

    At this instant, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly. He raised his right hand and pressed toward the sky as he said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Heaven Reversal!¡±

    The moment he spoke, the world roared. The world inside Wang Lin¡¯s eyes flipped, and the sky became the earth and the earth became the sky!

    The rain that fell from the sky fell backwards and copsed.

    This was what was happening in the world inside his pupils. This was reflected in the real world he was looking at as well!

    The sky filled with thunder suddenly turned into earth and everything reversed. The rain copsed, the clouds disintegrated, and the thunder scattered!

    The earth that reced the sky rumbled loudly. As Wang Lin lowered his hand, the earth quickly pressed down!

    If someone looked up at the earth that had reced the sky, they would see the upside down ocean, the mortal capitals, and the mortals walking in the rain.

    They would see the small beasts inside the dense forest and the python galloping through the water. But they seemed to not notice any of this!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He could clearly feel that once this Heaven Reversal Stamp crushed down, it would contain the power the destroy the world. It was several times stronger than all his other spells!

    He waved his right hand. The earth didn¡¯t crush down but instantly returned to normal. The sky was still the sky and the earth was still the earth!

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the only way to use the Heaven Reversal Stamp! If you treat a person as the world, then their flesh, blood, and skin are the sky and their internal organs are the earth. Reverse those and the lethality of this spell will increased greatly!¡± Wang Lin silently pondered for a moment and suppressed the joy ofprehending this spell. He closed his eyes and beganprehending the second spell!

    When Wang Lin used the Heaven Reversal Stamp, on Mount Blue, Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s hand on the zither paused for a moment.

    ¡°A person with five essences is indeed shocking. He was able to learn the Heaven Reversal Stamp in just four months¡­ I thought he would need several years¡­¡±

 Chapter 1321 - The Barrier to the Third Step

    <h4>Chapter 1321 - The Barrier to the Third Step</h4>

    A majority of the cultivations in the Blue Silk n had a rainy season where the rain would constantly fall. Sometimes it poured from the sky and moistened the earth.

    These rainy seasons would oftenst for half a year and then different seasons would follow, depending on the cultivation. The Wang Lin wasprehending on turned to winter after seven months of rain.

    This winter after the rainy season was very moving. The earth waspletely moist and then was instantly frozen by the snow. Walking on top of the frozen earth made you feel the coldness of the earth through your feet. Even your blood seemed to slow down and freeze.

    For mortals, this kind of season would be terrible, but the mortals of the Blue Silk n had gotten used to this. With the help of the Blue Silk n cultivators, after many years, it wasn¡¯t much of an hardship anymore.

    Even some food was harvested in this cold. The colder it was, the better the harvest would be.

    The snowkes floated down the air and covered thousands of miles ofnd. It was very beautiful. The peak Wang Lin was on was also covered in snow; it was now a snowy mountain.

    However, the few ck rocks that weren''t yet covered showed what the mountain originally looked like as it waited for the winter to pass.

    The snow on the top of the mountain was very dense, and it waspletely smooth without a single footprint. Wang Lin was still sitting there with his eyes closed and was covered in snow.

    The ice sword and the vortex sphere were still floating in the air. The snow couldn¡¯t get close, so it would move around them.

    Afterprehending the Heaven Reversal Stamp, Wang Lin stayed on top of the mountain for four more months. The second spell, Light and Shadow Shield, contained the power of light and was ethereal. Wang Lin continued to try to deduce it but couldn¡¯t find any clues.

    The scene of Dao Master Blue Dream using this spell reyed over and over in his mind.

    On this day, Wang Lin opened his tired eyes and stared at the snow that had gathered before him. He muttered, ¡°There is also light in my Sundered Night and thew of origin. Except that lightes from the rising sun, and Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s light has nothing to do with thew of origin. His light is gathered from all living things¡­ What exactly is that light¡­¡±

    Wang Lin spread out his divine sense as he pondered. His divine sense spread out with the mountain as the center. With his powerful divine sense, he seemed to split off into millions of different directions.

    He saw white mountains, the snow gathered on the earth, the frozen rivers, and the ciers floating on the sea.

    He saw mortal capitals and some mortals inside a house. They were around a fire, and he saw their warm life.

    He saw the beautiful foods of the rich royal families. He saw the cultivators of the Blue Silk n and the beautiful music they yed.

    He saw the snow that fell from the sky, the rare fishes under the frozen river, and the rare vegetation that grew on the frozen earth.

    He saw the endless starry sky through the hazy sky, the cold wind, and the glistening snow.

    He saw some trembling little beasts and the frozen corpses buried under the snow. He recorded everything as his mind gradually spread across the entire.

    He silently watched, silently observed, and silently became a part of the world until the winter slowly passed and the snow began to melt.

    After an unknown amount of time, Wang Lin saw light. While watching a mortal family of three, he saw a very warm light.

    This light was very weak, as if it would extinguish with a mere breath of the wind, but it was real. Slowly, he saw more light. He then saw light from two lovers and he saw light from the body of a rich person¡­

    He even saw lighting from a dead skeleton. This light was filled with sadness, reluctance, and struggle. He also saw light from the little beasts!

    All life gave off this light. The mountains, rivers, seas, earth, sky, everything gave off this faint light. He was even able to faintly see this life from space.

    In his mind, everything on this cultivation contained this light. This light gradually spread like a spark in a prairie, filling Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    He opened his eyes.

    The moment his eyes opened, all the light his divine sense saw gathered like crazy toward his body. The sky and earth emitted this light, the vegetation, mountains, and rivers shined nonstop!

    There were even starlighting from space, and even the mountain Wang Lin was sitting on released light. This light came from all directions until Wang Lin was like a scorching sun! A giant shadow was formed by this light!

    This light and shadow were outside and Wang Lin was inside. There was enlightenment in his eyes, but they still contained a hint of confusion.

    ¡°Is it vitality¡­¡± He lifted his hand and silently waved. The light and shadow disappeared and everything returned to normal.

    He still hadn¡¯tpletelyprehended what this light was¡­ It was as if there was a barrier preventing him from understanding what it was. If he couldn¡¯t break through this barrier, he would never be enlightened as to what it was.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know that this barrier was the door to the third step. Very few people could feel this barrier, and even fewer were able to break through it in their lifetime!

    The three spells Dao Master Blue Dream had taught Wang Lin had their own profound meaning¡­

    When the light and shadow disappeared, Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on the ice and vortex ball that hadn¡¯t changed since Dao Master Blue Dream had left.

    Looking at these two items, Wang Lin let out a big breath. Of the three spells, this dao spell was the only one left!

    His right hand reached out and the vortex ball flew into his hand. His eyes lit up and began observing it.

    This vortex ball was formed by Dao Master Blue Dream with the dao spell. Itbined Call the Wind and Summon the Rain into a more powerful spell that contained its own world!

    This fusion was the power of the dao spell Dao Master Blue Dream wished to pass on to Wang Lin!

    As he carefully observed the small sphere between his fingers, the five essences gradually appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. The essences started rotating, then invisible gas came out of the sphere and entered Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. The sphere got smaller and smaller, and a few dayster, the spherepletely dissipated.

    Wang Lin closed his eyes and began toprehend.

    Dao spells were very different from spells. Whether it was normal spells or abilities, they could be clearly exined, be it attack or defense, and their effects could be observed.

    Like the Heaven Reversal Stamp and Light and Shadow Shield, they could all be seen!

    Dao spells were invisible and impossible to exin. Wang Lin had been exposed to a dao spell for the first time in the Seven-Colored Realm when he faced the old man. And he wasn¡¯t able to resist it at all. If not for the Ji Realm and the Heaven Defying Bead, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist.

    The second time he came into contact with a dao spell was when he entered the dao realm with the help of the Lord of the Sealed Realm. He hadprehended his own dao spell, but it was difficult to exin this spell. Even though it was notplete, Wang Lin¡¯s dao spell would cause a strange ripple that hurt the enemy without them knowing it. Outside the Demon Sect, he was able to injure the Demon Sect elder without that person realizing it.

    Right now, this was the third time he hade into contact with a dao spell. His mind was immersed in a strange state in which he felt like he could change any spell into any shape or form.

    Compared to the two spells from before, this dao spell didn¡¯t take too long for Wang Lin toprehend. Dao spells were all like this: if you understand it, you understand it. If you don¡¯t, then even after 1,000 years, you won¡¯t understand it!

    With his eyes closed, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out and the ice sword flew into his grasp. Although his eyes were closed, he could feel that what he was holding wasn¡¯t a sword, but clouds¡­

    As heprehended it, cracking sounds echoed andrge amounts of cracks appeared on its surface. A momentter, it shattered into ice crystals.

    The ice crystals circled around Wang Lin¡¯s right hand and then melted into drops of rain. Then the rain formed a vortex and rapidly rotated before turning into fog.

    The fog was like a small storm inside Wang Lin¡¯s right hand, and then it gradually disappeared. In its ce there was a white cloud¡­ Wang Lin held the white cloud in his hand and waved. The white cloud slowly ascended into the sky.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and looked with a smile at the white cloud that flew into the distance.

    ¡°This spell can fuse spells. The first spell I need to fuse is Spatial Bending! Although that spell is powerful and enables me to instantly move across the endless space, it has a fatal w. Once the origin energy in the world has been disrupted, it can¡¯t be used¡­ The woman in white is waiting outside the Blue Silk n. Only by shaking her offpletely can I do as I wish in the Ancient Star System!

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll absorb enough Joss mes toplete my five essences! The Fire Sparrow n¡¯s fire and the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s thunder will all be great sources of nutrients for me!

    ¡°The marks between the eyebrows of the people of the Ancient Star System are strange. They seem to be able to devour each other and constantly evolve toward a certain kind of perfection¡­

    ¡°What I want to know is what n the scheming Sovereign belongs to!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. The origin soul of that white-haired old man from the Moon n was in his storage space. All the answers could be found there.

 Chapter 1322 - Sudden Change

    <h4>Chapter 1322 - Sudden Change</h4>

    Time passed. The spring breeze blew across thend. Everything revived as the grass green and the fragrances filled the air. Even they sky was an evesting blue.

    Wang Lin awakened from his cultivation several months after heprehended the fusion.

    Using the fusion dao spell, Wang Lin¡¯s Spatial Bending fused with the world and with himself. He had also taken teleportation and the ovepping of space to push Spatial Bending from one variation to the next.

    The moment he opened his eyes, clouds moved through his eyes. His eyes also contained the blue sky and the stars themselves.

    The w of the Spatial Bending was the instability before merging with the world that would cause a change to the origin energy and interrupt the spell. As Wang Lin continued to fuse it, he slowly made up for that w.

    He was using his body as the world to trigger Spatial Bending to merge with the world. As long as his body remained unchanging, then even if the origin energy outside was distorted, it wouldn¡¯t affect his usage of Spatial Bending.

    This change in the spell was something Wang Lin prepared especially for himself. He raised his right hand and waved. The space around the mountain began to distort and ripples spread. Even sunlight copsed when it reached here.

    If it was in the past, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to use Spatial Bending in this situation, but now Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he took a step forward.

    In an instant, his figure seemed to turn transparent and disappeared.

    A momentter, Wang Lin appeared where he disappeared. His eyes revealed joy and then he sat down once more. He waved his sleeves and the chaotic energy dissipated. Everything returned to normal and the light no longer copsed.

    ¡°This spell has reached a smallpletion, but there are still some imperfections. Merging it with my body fixed a few ws, but now it consumes my own origin energy. I can cast it a dozen times or so, but afterward I need to quickly recover my origin energy. Although this is the case, it is still extremely practical. There are very few people who can prevent me from using this spell!¡±

    Wang Lin muttered to himself as he looked up at the sky. His gaze seemed to prate through the sky to outside of the Blue Silk n. After some time, Wang Lin withdrew his gaze.

    The Stop spell had apanied him for most of this life, and Bai Fan¡¯s six spells had saved him several times. Along with his two self-created spells, there were also Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s Heaven Reversal Stamp and Light and Shadow Shield.

    ¡°With the help of Dao Master Blue Dream, Call the Wind and Summon the Rain have been fused into their own world that can attack and defend¡­ But this is just the fusion of two spells¡­ If I can fuse Magic Arsenal into it, its power¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his heart pounded.

    He raised his right hand and pointed at the sky. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes released a strange light, and the vortex formed by the fusion of Call the Wind and Summon the Rain appeared.

    This vortex sphere wasn¡¯t big, but if any cultivator saw this, they would feel like there was a world within it. The vortex sphere was like a mouth that would begin to devour everything after it appeared.

    Once it it was activated, it would be its own world!

    Dao Master Blue Dream had helped Wang Lin create this. It was perfect without any ws and contained great power!

    ¡°Magic Arsenal!¡± Wang Lin opened his mouth and spat out the Celestial Sealing Stamp. A thunderous roar echoed and Wang Lin waved his sleeves. There was a sh of light and countless battle souls appeared.

    Waves of mournful roars echoed across the sky. The ferocious battle souls all gave off a fierce aura. Many of these souls were people from the Ancient Star System. Aside from the hundreds of cultivators outside the Sealed Realm Formation, there was arge number of Moon n members and everyone else Wang Lin had devoured on the way!

    The Ancient Star System cultivators all had a mark shing between their eyebrows. Now that they all appeared as battle souls, it was a shocking scene for anyone to look at!

    Staring at all the people killed by him over the past 2,000 years, Wang Lin raised his left hand and quickly formed seals thatnded on each soul.

    The Celestial Sealing Stamp began shing rapidly and began fusing with the vortex sphere. At first, the fusion was fine, but a momentter, a great sense of rejection arose! It was like water and fire and couldn¡¯t be fused at all.

    Wang Lin frowned and spat out a mouthful of origin soul essence, then his divine sense surrounded the vortex sphere and Celestial Sealing Stamp, forcing them to fuse.

    With his origin soul essence and divine sense, the rejection between the vortex sphere and Celestial Sealing Stamp was suppressed and the two began to fuse. Wang Lin continued to stare at the change. Time continued to pass and the Celestial Sealing Stamp gradually fused with the vortex sphere.

    Just as Wang Lin started to rx, his expression changed greatly. He didn¡¯t hesitate to retreat and started to wave his hand, forming countlessyers of protection.

    In an instant, the sphere fused with the Celestial Sealing Stamp shed, giving off a destructive aura, then it suddenly exploded!

    The moment it exploded, Wang Lin had already retreated far away. He waved his sleeves and used all his power to suppress the explosion of this vortex. At the same time, he took the copsing sphere and directly used Spatial Bending to appear in an area of space near the edge of the Blue Silk n!

    The moment he reappeared, the copse of the vortex sphere couldn¡¯t be stopped anymore. It turned into a storm, and its rumble echoed across the entire star domain.

    The sound waves and shockwaves from the explosion blew on Wang Lin¡¯s body and formed an unimaginable destructive force. A sense of life and death flooded Wang Lin¡¯s mind. He didn¡¯t hesitate to wave his hand, causing endless light to gather from all directions.

    A giant light shadow appeared around Wang Lin¡¯s body. The destructive aura arrived and collided with the light shadow around him.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed, and the impact was heaven-shaking. At this moment, the destructive aura rushed at Wang Lin. However, when it encountered the light shadow around him, the light shadow gave off a powerful glow and unexpectedly reflected the force!

    The reflection and refraction of light!

    Due to this reflection force, the destructive force that arrived was redirected into the endless space, out of the Blue Silk n.

    Thunderous rumbles continued to echo, and it took 15 minutes before it finally dissipated. The light shadow disappeared and Wang Lin revealed a wry smile. Before him, the vortex sphere and the Celestial Sealing Stamp had already separated, emitting a ghostly glow.

    ¡°This fusion is a bit¡­ Too dangerous.¡± Wang Lin smiled even more wrly. He didn¡¯t expect a forced fusion to create such a shocking impact.

    If he just give up now, it would be a pity. Wang Lin stared at the vortex sphere with reluctance in his eyes. A momentter, his eyes lit up and he swallowed the Celestial Sealing Stamp. Then his right hand reached out. The vortex sphere flew into his right hand and with a squeeze it disappeared.

    At the same time, ghostly light shed around Wang Lin and surrounded his body. With a thought, the light surged and spread out like crazy with him as the center. In the blink of an eye, it had spread out 10,000 feet!

    Everything within 10,000 feet seemed to be separated from the outside, as if it was another world! This was, in fact, what happened. Call the Wind had formed the sky and Summon the Rain had formed the earth to create its own world!

    There was no origin energy within this 10,000 feet area, only Wang Lin¡¯s will! Within these 10,000 feet, he was the lord of this world!

    ¡°Since I can¡¯t fuse it by force, then I¡¯ll try a different method!¡± Inside the 10,000 feet world, Wang Lin opened his mouth and the Celestial Sealing Stamp flew out.

    The moment the Celestial Sealing Stamp came out, there was a powerful rejection force that was unexpectedly as strong as the resisting force from the blue mountain. Under this earth-shattering rejection force, popping sounds echoed as if the Celestial Sealing Stamp couldn¡¯t withstand it anymore¡­ And an unexpected crack appeared on it!

    This caused a hint of hesitation in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. Just as he hesitated, even more cracks appeared, and the countless souls inside let out mournful screams as if they were forcing the end of the world!

    This Celestial Sealing Stamp wasposed of a Thunder Celestial Realm fragment and had been refined by divine retribution, so it was almost indestructible. However, under this rejection force, cracks appeared on it and there were even signs of it copsing.

    This shocked Wang Lin greatly! He clearly felt like this rejection force that causing the Celestial Sealing Stamp to copse wasn¡¯t too strong, but there seemed to be some kind of limitation. This limitation prevented the Celestial Sealing Stamp from existing here! Much less fuse!

    ¡°The Call the Wind and Summon the Rain World contain my will, and the Celestial Sealing Stamp also contain my will, but the two can¡¯t fuse! I don¡¯t believe it!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was firm, and he didn¡¯t hesitate to cause the world to shrink!

    Thunderous rumbles quickly echoed. As the world shrank, even more cracks appeared on the Celestial Sealing Stamp until it copsed into countless pieces.

    The countless restrictions inside scattered into this world and unexpectedly¡­ became part of the world as the world shrank!

    What shocked Wang Lin even more was that the countless battle souls of the people he had killed scattered into the countless fragments¡­

 Chapter 1323 - Joss Flame

    <h4>Chapter 1323 - Joss me</h4>

    The 10,000 foot realm shrank into Wang Lin¡¯s body, but Wang Lin remained stunned, staring at space. After a long time, he recovered. He had a strange expression on his face, and there was a faint hint of disbelief mixed in.

    While pondering, his body flickered and he disappeared. He reappeared on the mountain and sat down. He was dumbfounded for a while and still found what had happened difficult to believe.

    After 15 minutes, Wang Lin closed his eyes and his mind went into his body. Above his origin soul floated a vortex sphere, and inside it was the Rain and Wind World!

    Although the Wind and Rain World only covered 10,000 feet when it was outside his body, it was boundless inside his body! At this moment, there were many continents floating inside this realm, and they were all formed by the copsed Celestial Sealing Stamp¡­

    There were battle souls on these continents of many sizes. These souls didn¡¯t let out mournful cries, they only sat there. Milky white auras came from the tops of their heads and was absorbed by the realm. At the same time, these auras went straight into Wang Lin¡¯s mind toward his five essences.

    Wang Lin¡¯s five essences were like nts in spring as the milky white auras surrounded them, and they give off a strong sense of vitality!

    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡± Wang Lin was still in shock. It was because he recognized this milky white aura that the shock was even more intense. It was as if a bolt of thunder was echoing in his mind.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this aura. When the ancient demon statue in the Demon Spirit Land was worshiped by Thirteen and them, this aura was also present¡­

    In the Cloud Sea, in the battle against Daoist Water, thest spell Daoist Water used also contained this aura¡­

    The conversation with the Lord of the Sealed Realm and Dao Master Blue Dream all pointed to the key in bing a third step cultivator: Joss mes!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t understand what Joss mes were or how they were created. However, when he fused the Wind and Rain World with the Celestial Sealing Stamp, this scene unfolded, which just confused him more.

    These battle souls were all the people he had killed, but now they had be disciples that provided him with Joss mes. This was Wang Lin¡¯s fortune, the Lord of the Sealed Realm¡¯s legacy, and an almost non-reproducible mutation. Even Dao Master Blue Dream wouldn¡¯t have thought that teaching Wang Lin the fusion dao spell would create such a change.

    The Celestial Sealing Stamp was formed by a fragment of the Thunder Celestial Realm. The Thunder Celestial Realm was created countless years ago by the Lord of the Sealed Realm to prevent the Realm Sealing Formation from absorbing the Inner Realm¡¯s Joss mes so that Joss mes could appear in the Inner Realm.

    Although the four Celestial Realms were destroyed, they were the best materials for producing Joss mes! However, if this was it, it wouldn¡¯t be enough, but this fragment had also experienced divine retribution. It was as if heaven itself had refined this fragment into a treasure for Wang Lin!

    The thing that allowed Joss mes to be born was refined once again by the divine retribution.

    Wang Lin had inadvertently taken this object to use for Magic Arsenal. Using his life and death domain, he had created 18yers of hell that absorbed all the souls of the people he had killed so they couldn¡¯t enter the reincarnation cycle. As time went on, the power to create Joss mes from the fragments filled these 18yers of hell.

    However, without an opportunity for it to activate, this power would slowly dissipate. Wang Lin would never have found any abnormality, as these battle souls were merely surrounded with the power to create Joss mes and didn¡¯t release any.

    This opportunity came when Dao Master Blue Dream fused Call the Wind and Summon the Rain into a world! It was like giving root to a rootless nt!

    Then Wang Lin attempted to fuse Magic Arsenal and the Wind and Rain World. This allowed this change, this opportunity, to appear!

    Although there were many battle souls and the Joss mes were very weak, far weaker than Daoist Water¡¯s two billion disciples, but this was real Joss me. The key to reaching the third step and a dao treasure that third step cultivators scrambled for!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was very strange. He opened his eyes and silently pondered for a bit before throwing it to the back of his mind. After all, there was still the danger of the woman in white outside the Blue Silk n. Even though he had inadvertently made this treasure, if it didn¡¯t help him resolve the crisis from that woman, it was useless.

    His eyes lit up and his right hand reached forward. A storage space crack appeared and a huge finger bone flew out. As it floated in the air, it looked like a continent!

    The ancient god finger bone was like a cultivation. Although this was only half of the original finger bone, its aura was extremely dense. Wang Lin clearly felt this aura from below it.

    The ancient aura inside the finger was very strong, to the point of almost bing corporeal, but it couldn¡¯t be absorbed. There was a sliver of will inside that wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to devour it.

    Staring at the half of the finger bone, Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god stars appeared and rotated slowly. He attempted to absorb but still failed in the end.

    ¡°Tuo Sen used an extremely powerful spell to allow his stars to devour the finger. He can even devour third step cultivators to strengthen his stars¡­ However, there is a will inside this ancient god aura, so it would certainly be difficult for him to devour it¡­ However, it doesn¡¯t mean I have no way of absorbing it¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he raised his right hand and reached for his storage space once more.

    There was a sh of light and the Soul Lasher flew out with the Moon n white-haired old man¡¯s origin soul, arriving before Wang Lin.

    The white-haired old man¡¯s eyes were closed. The crescent moon mark between his eyebrows shed dimly, resisting the Soul Lasher.

    ¡°Since the Moon n possessed the ancient god finger bone, they must have some method of using it¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on the white-haired old man¡¯s origin soul.

    This person¡¯s cultivation level was extremely high, almostparable to that of the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor, almost at the fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight. If Wang Lin had met him along go, he wouldn¡¯t have been his match.

    However, this person was obviously no match for Tuo Sen¡¯s powerful attacks and was eventually seriously injured by Tuo Sen. Then, when the finger bone was split in half, his body copsed due to the shockwave of ancient god aura.

    Even his origin soul was seriously injured, which gave Wang Lin the chance to capture him.

    However, this old man was extremely powerful, and his origin soul had turned corporeal, like a real body. If not for the Soul Lasher having a fatal effect against origin souls, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t have been able to seal him.

    Staring at the white-haired old man¡¯s origin soul, Wang Lin¡¯s hands formed a seal and pointed. The Soul Lasher immediately emitted a dark gold glow and shrank. The old man¡¯s origin soul trembled and his face revealed pain. He opened his eyes and coldly looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°You¡¯re merely a 6-star ancient god. My Moon n has kill a lot like you. Even though you have captured this old man¡¯s origin soul, what can you do? This old man¡¯s origin soul has already turned corporeal and can¡¯t be die or be destroyed!¡± The old man grinned and closed his eyes. He stopped paying attention to Wang Lin and tried to use his origin energy. However, thanks to the Soul Lasher, everything was sealed.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak and waved his right hand. There was a sh of blood light and the blood sword appeared. He mercilessly stabbed the old man¡¯s origin soul with the blood sword.

    The blood sword directly prated old man¡¯s origin soul, and he let out a miserable scream. He suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Wang Lin. As the old man screamed, Wang Lin raised the blood sword and cut open the old man¡¯s origin soul.

    Large amounts of origin soul essence was released, and Wang Lin devoured it.

    ¡°I can¡¯t kill you? A member of the ve n dares to be so arrogant!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was cold, and he waved the blood sword in his hand once more, cutting the old man¡¯s origin soul. The old man screamed even more miserably and his body trembled. He stared at the blood sword in Wang Lin¡¯s hand and fear filled his eyes.

    ¡°This¡­ What kind of sword is this!?!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t answer the old man¡¯s question. His expression was indifferent as he waved the blood sword in his hand toward the old man¡¯s origin soul. The old man¡¯s screams gradually became more faint as time went on. He vaguely had a guess of Wang Lin¡¯s intentions, and he began to panic.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t going to kill him, but continue to weaken him. With the Soul sher, he couldn¡¯t even recover. He could only look on in fear as his origin soul essence leaked out. He couldn¡¯t even self-destruct.

    After several hours, the old man was weakened to a limit. All t he origin energy in his body had leaked out and wounds covered his origin soul. The blood sword also contained a suction force that took some of his vitality every time it cut. Not only was this painful, but he was now dying.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. As he withdrew the blood sword, his right hand pressed down on the old man¡¯s origin soul. His divine sense rushed out and he began to search the old man¡¯s soul!

    The old man¡¯s previously weak screams became louder. His body trembled and he began to resist like crazy. However, the moment he started to resist, Wang Lin waved his right hand and the blood sword appeared again. It directly prated the old man¡¯s origin soul.

    The old man¡¯s body trembled greatly and his resistance copsed. His eyes became dull and his body became transparent, as if he could copse at any moment.

    After a long time, Wang Lin raised his right hand and his expression became extremely serious.

    The white-haired old man¡¯s origin soul was nowpletely transparent and started to slowly dissipate. However, as he dissipated, there was a sh of blood light as the blood sword pierced through his head and destroyed himpletely!

    The moment he died, the white-haired old man¡¯s soul appeared on a continent inside the Wind and Rain Realm. He sat there and gave off a shocking amount of milky white aura¡­

    ¡°The Moon n is extremelyrge. The group Tuo Sen and I destroyed was merely a branch. In the Ancient Star System, the Moon n still has three more branches¡­ In the main branch, there is an ancestor of the Moon n. That person is¡­ a third step cultivator!

    ¡°This old man had never seen the Sovereign in his life. He only knew that a long time ago, the Sovereign fled from the Inner Realm seriously injured and has been healing in a mysterious ce!

    ¡°Combined with the words of Dao Master Blue Dream, the Sovereign being injured by a roar of something in the Inner Realm and then escaping in panic is credible! The Sovereign is in closed door cultivation due to his injuries¡­ I just don¡¯t know how much he has recovered¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes turned cold and he looked at the sky.

    ¡°It is time to leave¡­ That woman in white must still be waiting there¡­¡±

 Chapter 1324 - Leaving the Blue Silk Clan

    <h4>Chapter 1324 - Leaving the Blue Silk n</h4>

    The ancient gods¡¯ ve n, the Moon n!

    When the Moon n betrayed the ancient gods, they had help from a mysterious group of people. These people¡¯s spells were extremely shocking andpletely different from that of the people of the Ancient Star System. They were also very adept at using seals.

    Only thanks to their help did the Moon n gain the confidence and will to betray the ancient gods!

    However, even today, the Moon n hadn¡¯t been able to guess the identity of that mysterious group of cultivators. Not even the Moon n¡¯s third step ancestor knew much.

    The rumor was that the mysterious cultivators that suddenly appeared seemed to have made deals with many of the ns but didn¡¯t have much rtion with the ancient imperial concubines¡­

    These people had given the Moon n a strange spell that allowed them to absorb the power of the ancient gods!

    Wang Lin began to ponder. He had searched the old man¡¯s memory and obtained this spell, but it wasn¡¯tplete. This spell was called ¡°Noble Spirit Spell.¡± Not everyone could cultivate this spell, and it needed something call ¡°spirit seeds!¡±

    The mysterious people had left some spirit seeds in the bodies of the Moon n¡¯s people. They were like parasites that grew inside the members of the Moon n.

    The Moon n used this Noble Spirit Spell to devour the ancient gods that died during the war. They used this to develop their n into one of the Ancient Star System¡¯s great ns.

    While pondering, Wang Lin¡¯s expression became gloomy. The more he learned, the more he felt like it was strange. It was as ofyer of fog had covered the world. If he couldn¡¯t lift this fog, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see everything.

    His eyes lit up and he waved his right hand, putting away the giant ancient god finger into his storage space. After sorting his things, he looked at the earth and took a step. He left the and appeared in space.

    The stars were bright as Wang Lin floated in space and recalled the strange scene of the woman in white. However, there had been a spection in his mind¡­

    After a long time, Wang Lin suppressed the spection. He silently looked at the direction of Mount Blue. He seemed to vaguely see Li Qianmei and Dao Master Blue Dream.

    He revealed aplicated gaze before letting out a sigh. Then he turned into a ray of light and flew toward the edge of the Blue Silk n!

    Before he left the Blue Silk n, ripples appeared under Wang Lin¡¯s feet and he merged with the world, disappearing without a trace.

    The ripples spread out very far and gradually disappeared from the star domain.

    Wang Lin left.

    The moment he left, on Mount Blue, Dao Master Blue Dream was still ying the zither and didn¡¯t raise his head. Li Qianmei silently cultivated as if she hadn¡¯t noticed anything¡­

    Wang Lin used spatial bending to merge with the world, and after a few breaths of time, ripples appeared somewhere in the Ancient Star System. Distortion came from the ripple as if a figure was about to appear.

    There was a woman in white floating eerily in the void outside the ripples. It was unknown when the woman had appeared. It was as if she was outside the Blue Silk n just the breath before, and on the next breath she was here.

    She calmly looked at the ripples, waiting for the figure inside.

    However, just at this moment, the ripples suddenly changed and the figure that was about toe out seemed to take another step.

    In an instant, the ripples intensified and spread out until they got weaker and weaker, to the point where they disappeared.

    This was the second time the woman¡¯s eyes had revealed a strange light. She silently looked at where the ripples disappeared and then her body gradually turned to nothing.

    In another part of the Ancient Star System, the woman in white appeared. She was like a prophet. The moment she appeared, ripples echoed before her.

    However, just like before, the moment the ripples appeared, they violently trembled. However, this time she raised her right hand and waved.

    The ripples were silently chopped down the middle and then shattered!

    The moment they shattered, the origin energy within this aura surged like a storm and formed a giant vortex tens of thousands of feet wide. All the origin energy was sucked in, and all teleportation spells would be useless before this vortex!

    The moment the ripples shattered and the vortex appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared from the void. His five essences were hidden in his eyes, allowing him to see the woman in white inside the vortex!

    ¡°Your excellency prevented me from leaving several times. What is your intention?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was t and calm.

    The woman didn¡¯t speak. She raised her right hand and pointed toward Wang Lin!

    With this point, the vortex in the void rotated even faster, reaching a limit, and flew toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin felt like he was in a quagmire and couldn¡¯t break free from the vortex. He waved his right hand and two deer phantoms appeared between his fingers. Ten million sword shadows suddenly broke free, creating a powerful force that swept the surrounding vortex.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the vortex paused for a moment under the impact of the sword shadows. Wang Lin quickly retreated and was about to leave the vortex.

    The woman in white looked calmly at Wang Lin, who was rapidly retreating, and pointed forward once more! With this, a giant phantom hand appeared behind Wang Lin. The hand looked like it was made of jade and mercilessly reached toward Wang Lin.

    The giant hand appeared too suddenly and was very fast. It grabbed Wang Lin almost the moment after it appeared, and it held on tight.

    At the same time, the woman closed in and crossed the vortex. In an instant, she arrived before Wang Lin. There was less than five feet between before the two of them!

    All of his happened in a sh, fast beyond belief. It was as if Wang Lin had no power to fight back against her!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t struggle, allowing the hand to grab him. He stared at the blurry woman in white before him and said, ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±

    The woman in white looked at Wang Lin and spoke for the first time. ¡°Blue Concubine, Lou Lan¡­¡± Her voice was very pleasant and carried with it a strange charm.

    ¡°One of the eight Ancient Imperial Concubines!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    The woman in white nodded and then walked forward until she was standing less than seven inches from Wang Lin. There seemed to be a faint fragranceing from her body that entered Wang Lin¡¯s nose, but he didn¡¯t smell anything¡­

    ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to absorb your divinity, but since you can see me¡­ I can no longer wait¡­¡± The woman in white opened her mouth no less than seven inches away from Wang Lin. They were almost face to face and she was no longer a blur, so her appearance clearly appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    The moment Wang Lin clearly saw her appearance, his pupils shrank. Thunder rumbled in his mind and he was dazed for a moment.

    The woman¡¯s face was Li Muwan¡¯s!

    The moment Wang Lin entered a daze and his mind was shaken, the woman¡¯s lip trembled. She exhaled and then gently inhaled.

    As she inhaled, the ancient god stars appeared between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows and rotated rapidly. Faint, golden smoke came out of the stars!

    The woman¡¯s originally calm expression suddenly revealed excitement and greed. The golden smoke was about to be inhaled into her mouth.

    However, just at this moment, the daze in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes disappeared and was reced with rity!

    ¡°World!¡± A world appeared like the cold wind, and a sh came from Wang Lin¡¯s body. A ck light spread out from his body!

    The Wind and Rain World that contained Wang Lin¡¯s Joss mes erupted!

    The woman in white was too close to Wang Lin. As the ghostly light shed, the Wind and Rain World sudden expanded to 10,000 feet. The woman couldn¡¯t help but be pushed back by the Wind and Rain World!

    Her expression suddenly changed!

    At the same time, the golden smoke suddenly contracted the moment the Wind and Rain World expanded. None of it was inhaled by the woman and it all returned back into his ancient god stars!

    There was a sh of monstrous blood light as the blood sword flew around Wang Lin. It pierced the jade hand holding Wang Lin. The hand copsed and Wang Lin broke free.

    Everything that had just happened was part of Wang Lin¡¯s n. He wanted to know the woman¡¯s identity and what her purpose was!

    Only after knowing all of this could he calmly confront her!

    More importantly, he had taken this risk to confirm a spection he had about this woman from the moment he first saw her!

    Although the woman in white was pushed 10,000 feet away by Wind and Rain World, there was a sh of coldness in her eyes. She waved her right hand and a giant spatial crack appeared in the void. This giant spatial crack looked like it would devour everything in its path, and it charged at Wang Lin.

    She also stepped forward!

    Wang Lin sneered as the world around him shrank until it formed a protective barrier 100 feet around him. As the same time, he raised his right finger and coldly said, ¡°If you hade with your original body, I¡¯d be no match, but this mere avatar can¡¯t deceive my eyes!¡±

    When Wang Lin spoke, the woman¡¯s expression changed greatly. She never would¡¯ve thought that he would be able to see through the fact that she was only an avatar!

    The woman in white closed in as she said, ¡°It must be Dao Master Blue Dream who told you!¡±

    ¡°Heaven Reversal Stamp!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right hand immediately mmed down! The world in Wang Lin¡¯s pupils turned and the world outside quickly changed with it!

 Chapter 1325 - Projection Avatar

    <h4>Chapter 1325 - Projection Avatar</h4>

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and space itself flipped upside down. There was no sky or earth in space, but Wang Lin¡¯s mind contained its own world. At this moment, a shadow appeared!

    This shadow was like a cloud. It churned and rumbled as it spread. Then a portion of the cloud sank and became the earth!

    The rest of the cloud floated up and formed the sky!

    Sky and earth appeared!

    All of this happened in an instant. As the woman closed in with her spell, with a wave of Wang Lin¡¯s hand, the earth became the sky!

    The sky rotated and became the earth!

    Even the woman in white couldn¡¯t help but move with it!

    ¡°You followed me the whole way and wanted to kill me, so you deserve to be killed!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right hand mercilessly pressed down. The earth that had be the sky came crashing down!

    As the earth descended, the world trembled and an unimaginable pressure appeared. The expression of the woman in white changed!

    ¡°Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s Heaven Reversal Stamp! He passed that spell to you!¡± The woman stopped moving forward and her body was reversed. Then her hands formed a seal and she muttered something. White light came from her body to resist this spell.

    However, the Heaven Reversal Stamp was one of Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s great spells. At this moment, the earth that became the sky smashed down.

    The spatial crack created by the woman in white immediately copsed! The white light from her body also disintegrated! At this moment of danger, she opened her mouth and spat out a white jade. The moment the jade appeared, the world trembled and the jade floated before the worman, forming a white barrier!

    Thunderous rumbles spread across the stars. The earth and sky ovepped at this moment, creating an even more violent pressure. Space itself seemed like it was ready to copse asrge amounts of spatial cracks appeared.

    A momentter, everything disappeared. The world that had appeared disappeared the moment the sky and earth ovepped. However, the destructive aura created by it still lingered.

    The woman¡¯s face was pale and killing intent filled her eyes. The jade floating around her made it so she wouldn¡¯t be killed by the Heaven Reversal Stamp!

    ¡°You send mere projection avatar with only third Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivation and dare to try to kill me? If not for you having a strange body that made it hard for me to detect you, I would have killed you a long time ago!

    ¡°Since the first time I noticed you, I have been wondering about something. If you were really a third step cultivator, how could you have allowed me to me leave so easily? If you have a real body, howe I couldn¡¯t smell you even when you were that close? If you had a real body, why would you need a treasure to resist the Heaven Reversal Stamp?¡± Wang Lin smiled. His words were like knives that cut into the woman in white.

    This was the spection in his mind. In order to confirm this spection, he didn¡¯t escape and instead decided to fight with the woman in white!

    If this person really was a third step cultivator, then even if he used Spatial Bending, it would be difficult to escape. However, if she wasn¡¯t, then he, Wang Lin, also wasn¡¯t someone who could be easily provoked!

    ¡°You¡¯re a mere projection avatar without a body. You wanted to absorb my ¡®divinity¡¯ and even used an illusion to turn into my loved one. Just for that you must die!¡± Wang Lin took a step forward and waved his hand after he spoke. The Wind and Rain World suddenly spread out to 10,000 feet. The battle souls on the fragments flew out and charged at the woman in white!

    The woman¡¯s expression was gloomy. She had to admit that she had underestimated Wang Lin¡¯s ability. She had only met Wang Lin by ident and thought she had a foolproof n. However, she didn¡¯t think that he would notice her on their first meeting, nor that on the second meeting she would be at a disadvantage in battle!

    ¡°Unfortunately, my original body can¡¯te; otherwise¡­¡± There was a sh of coldness in her eyes. However, at this moment, she saw the battle souls inside the Wind and Rain World, and her expression changed once more!

    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡± While she was shocked, the countless souls rushed out and surrounded her. There was a milky white aura around them when they began their attack.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the woman in white quickly retreated. Her hands quickly formed a seal and she reached toward the void. ck light appeared in her grasp and shed rapidly in her hand.

    ¡°Spirit Destruction Light!¡± There was a sh of killing intent in her eyes and she waved her hand. Just as the ck light shot toward the battle souls, the Wind and Rain World suddenly disappeared and turned into countless smaller worlds around each battle soul to resist the ck light.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the world. The battle souls were forced to retreat before the ck light, but none of them were damaged. All the attacks were negated by the Wind and Rain World around them.

    The woman in white continued to retreat, and in the blink of an eye, she retreated thousands of feet. Wang Lin took a step forward and closed in on the woman in white. She had the jade protecting her, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of getting injured. She raised her right hand once more and even more ck light gathered to form a ck longsword!

    The moment this sword appeared, the world changed colors and a thunderous rumble echoed. She looked at wang Lin and wave her right hand. The ck longsword flew directly at Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. The moment the ck longsword arrived, his hands formed a seal and he softly said, ¡°Light and Shadow Shield!

    After he spoke, all the light in space began to gather. All light, including starlight and light invisible to the eye, gathered around Wang Lin like crazy.

    As the light gathered, a giant light shadow appeared. The ck longsword closed in and immediately collided with the light shadow.

    A heaven-shaking rumble echoed and spread. The light shadow shined brightly when the ck longsword collided with it. While a majority of the light shadow copsed, the reflecting force caused the ck longsword to turn around and shoot toward the woman in white!

    The moment the woman in white saw Wang Lin¡¯s Light and Shadow shield, her pupils shrank! She quickly retreated, but the ck longsword was too fast andnded on the barrier around her body!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and her face became even more pale. The jade protecting her became even more dim! However, it wasn¡¯t over. Right after reflecting the ck longsword, Wang Lin charged out.

    He raised his right hand and monstrous blood light appeared. The blood sword appeared in his hand, and he mercilessly chopped down!

    ¡°Die for me!!¡±

    As he roared, a monstrous blood light lit up space and created a monstrous killing intent toward the woman in white. Her expression changed once more as she anxiously formed seals and created countlessyers of protection before her body.

    However, the blood light was too fast and directly pierced through the countlessyers of protection before colliding with the jade. A thunderous roar shook the world, and space itself trembled. A cracking sound came from the jade and a crack appeared on it!

    The woman in white coughed out a mouthful of blood. She retreated and her body became blurry and disappeared!

    Seeing the woman coughing out blood, Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank and he was startled for a moment. His spection was that she was only a projection avatar and was not corporeal. However, looking at it now, she had blood!

    However, he was battling and therefore didn¡¯t have time to think. Killing intent filled his eyes as he charged out with the blood sword. His five essences rotated in his eyes and he looked around. He once more found the woman in white.

    He mercilessly chopped down with the blood sword once more!

    ¡°Original body, save me!!¡± The woman in white had a mournful expression as she quickly retreated. She began to chant and wave her hand. The jade with a crack shined brightly. A white, jade-like hand came out of the light and gently pointed at Wang Lin, who was closing in.

    The appearance of this hand caused the world to stop. Even light dimmed. Everything seemed to be pale before this hand!

    It was as if the entire world was reced by this hand! And everything the hand was pointing at copsed!

    The moment the finger pressed down, Wang Lin suddenly felt a powerful sense of life and death crisis, far stronger than with Daoist Water! Wang Lin suddenly stopped and he didn¡¯t hesitate to wave his hand. The thousands of Wind and Rain Worlds instantly fused into one and surrounded his body.

    At this moment, Wang Lin used the Light and Shield once more. Large amounts of light gathered and formed a giant light shadow!

    Just at this moment, the index finger of the jade-like hand collided with the light shadow around Wang Lin. The light shadow trembled and made a noise that sounded like it couldn¡¯t withstand it. It began to copse!

    As it copsed, waves of reflecting force shot out and resisted the finger. However, the finger wasn¡¯t stopped at all and directly prated the light shadow. This caused the Light and Shadow Shield topletely disintegrate!

    The moment it disintegrated, itnded on the Wind and Rain World around Wang Lin¡¯s body. The world trembled violently and the souls inside howled. Milky white aura came out of the souls to resist this finger!

 Chapter 1326 - Hunt

    <h4>Chapter 1326 - Hunt</h4>

    However, the finger was unimaginably powerful. After the Light and Shadow Shield was destroyed, it seemed as if the Wind and Rain Realm could disintegrate at any moment!

    The finger created a giant concave on the Wind and Rain World. As it pushed in further, the world trembled even more violently.

    The milky white aura resisted like crazy as it attempted to offset the force inside the finger!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body quickly retreated as he clearly felt that the Wind and Rain World couldn¡¯t resist much longer. At this moment of danger, his eyes revealed madness, and he waved his right hand to open his storage space.

    The moment his storage space appeared, the Wind and Rain World rapidly contracted until it was inside Wang Lin¡¯s body. Without anything hindering it, the finger pressed down between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows.

    However, the moment it closed in, Wang Lin roared and the giant ancient god finger bone came out of the storage space and blocked before Wang Lin!

    The jade-like index finger pressed directly on the ancient god finger. A thunderous rumble caused the star field itself to tremble.

    Wang Lin coughed out arge mouthful of blood and was pushed back with the ancient god finger bone. An invisible light prated the ancient god finger bone and went through Wang Lin¡¯s chest. It pierce out through Wang Lin¡¯s back along with blood mist.

    The finger suddenly trembled when it collided with the ancient god finger, as if it had just withstood a powerful impact. The finger became blurry and was about to dissipate.

    Intense pain washed over Wang Lin. If it was anyone else, they would definitely want to escape, but not Wang Lin! He ignored the pain and had a fierce expression as he raised his right hand. Blood light gathered into the blood sword and he mercilessly chopped down on the finger!

    The blood sword shed andnded on the finger. The moment the blood sword closed in, the hand reached up to catch it. However, the blood sword directly prated through the hand!

    There was a faint, delicate groan and the hand was split in half and dissipated from the world as if it had never appeared. The jade before the woman in white shattered into dust¡­

    The woman in white waspletely pale and coughed out blood. She quickly retreated and merged with the world to escape!

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s chest was a bloody mess and blood was flowing down. Although the finger was blocked by the Light and Shadow Shield, Wind and Rain World, and the ancient god finger, a trace of it had still pierced through Wang Lin¡¯s chest. If it was an ordinary cultivator, if they weren¡¯t killed, they would be seriously injured.

    However, Wang Lin was an ancient god and therefore had a powerful healing factor. In just a moment, Wang Lin¡¯s wound showed signs of healing. As the woman in white fled, Wang Lin gathered all his treasure and gave chase.

    Searching for the ripples created when the woman in white escaped, Wang Lin merged with the world! He pursued her from the traces of the ripples!

    This was theplete opposite of what happened before. From being hunted to the one hunting. The woman in white was fleeing in panic, while Wang Lin was in hot pursuit!

    ¡°This woman¡¯s cultivation is strange. Although it looks like a projection avatar, it has flesh and blood. If this is true, then she really must die! If I don¡¯t take advantage of her being seriously injured to kill her, then there will definitely be trouble in the future!

    ¡°Also, she must have some secret on her. The spell she used just now was clearly summoning the power of her original body. If my spells hadn¡¯t be stronger while I was at the Blue Silk n, I would have died! This woman is also more familiar with the Ancient Star System than me, so I must kill her as soon as possible! If she flees to some ce I can¡¯t find, then all of this will be for nothing!¡±

    Wang Lin continued to merge with the world as he chased and began hunting her!

    Ripples echoed among the stars in the Ancient Star System and the woman in white staggered out. Her face revealed a rare sign of panic and she was about to teleport away from this ce.

    However, her expression changed. She clenched her teeth and chose to merge with the world to escape. After she left, ripples appeared and Wang Lin¡¯s figure shed. He didn¡¯t choose to appear but disappeared once more.

    The two of them only continued for a short of time. In less than 15 minutes, they had crossed paths several times, and the time between was getting shorter. The woman was extremely anxious as Wang Lin pursued her closely, giving her great pressure.

    This was something that was impossible before, but now she was bing more and more anxious!

    ¡°Just three more and then I¡¯ll be safe, just three more!¡± The woman in white appeared in space, her face pale. Just as she appeared and ripples appeared under her feet for her to leave, thunderous rumbles echoed. Endless thunder came from all directions, forming a vortex and distorting the origin energy here, preventing her from leaving!

    While her expression changed greatly, Wang Lin stepped out of the void with a cold gaze. He didn¡¯t even speak as he waved his right hand. The clouds appeared once more to form the sky and earth. Heaven Reversal Stamp!

    As the world reversed, the sky and earth ovepped and a thunderous rumble echoed. The woman in white coughed out blood when the sky and earth overpped. She quickly retreated, but there was a sh of blood light and the blood sword pierced through her back!

    She let out a miserable scream and her white clothes were died blood red. Large amounts of distortion appeared around her and countless images shed by!

    Within images, there was a woman kneeling on the ground, and a jade-like hand reached out from the void. It pressed a white jade between her eyebrows.

    It only took a moment for those twisted images to copse, and a rich, milky aura came from her head. This aura was almost solid and revealed a faint golden line!

    Wang Lin was no stranger to this milky white aura, it was Joss me!

    However, this woman¡¯s Joss me was extremely rich, which surprised Wang Lin. Just her Joss me was enough to match 30% of the Joss mes in Wang Lin¡¯s Wind and Rain World!

    When the milky white aura filled her body, blood stopped flowing out of the wound created by the blood sword. Now that the bleeding had stopped, she anxiously retreated. While being surrounded by the milky white aura, she disregarded the distorted origin energy and merged with the world!

    ¡°If this woman can be a soul in my Wind and Rain World¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s heart pounded. The moment the woman left, he also disappeared almost at the same time and began chasing once more!

    In the northwest domain of the Ancient Star System, there was a cultivation. This was where the Demonic Scorpion n was located. Although it wasn¡¯t a big n, they were famous for their cruelty!

    Ripples echoed outside of a in the Demonic Scorpion n¡¯s star domain. The woman in white stepped out and blood flowed down the corner of her mouth. After she appeared, she didn¡¯t hesitate to merge with the world once more.

    ¡°Only two more. After doing this two more times, I¡¯ll arrive there, and there won¡¯t be any danger!!¡±

    However, just as she was about to merge with the world, a blood light shed. It prated through the void and headed for her forehead. It was filled with killing intent and was too fast. The woman had no time to dodge or merge with the world!

    At this moment of crisis, the milky white aura spread out and blocked. It collided with the blood sword.

    The blood sword prated the milky white aura, but its trajectory was changed, so it pierced through her right shoulder!

    She let out a miserable scream and quickly retreated while staring ahead viciously. At this moment, Wang Lin stepped out from the void and his right hand reached toward the woman in white!

    ¡°Where are you going to run to?!¡±

    Seeing that she was about to be caught, she bit the top of her tongue out coughed out blood toward the milky white aura. A shocking roar resounded and a powerful impact spread out!

    Due to this impact, the woman¡¯s body was thrown away and dodged Wang Lin¡¯s grip. She then charged toward the cultivation below!

    At the same time, the woman let out a mournful scream!

    ¡°Where is the Demonic Scorpion n? I¡¯m one of the Blue Concubine¡¯s avatars!! Quickly, stop this person!¡±

    The moment her voice spread out, cultivators immediately rushed out. In just an instant, almost 1,000 cultivators flew out of the cultivation!

    The moment these cultivators appeared, they didn¡¯t hesitate to charge toward Wang Lin. The woman in white took out some pills and devoured them. She looked at Wang Lin with a venomous gaze and was about to merge with the world to leave once more.

    How could Wang Lin let her escape? He waved his right hand and his body rapidly expanded into his 10,000 foot ancient god body. He charged forward and his fist swept past everyone as he threw a fierce punch!

    With one punch, the world rumbled and the entire star field seemed like it was going to copse. A giant spatial crack suddenly appeared and extended indefinitely as if the entire star field was going to be split open!

    The woman in white that had merged with the world was forced out by this spatial crack as soon as it appeared. Her face was deathly pale and she quickly retreated.

    As Wang Lin charged forward, those 1,000 cultivators¡¯ spells and magic treasures arrived. Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at them as he moved forward. Light gathered from all directions and formed a light shadow around him!

    All spells and treasures were reflected when they fell on the light shadow!

    Wang Lin was like a 10,000 foot light giant, and as he moved forward, the cultivators screamed as they were hit by their own reflected attacks. Some of them had their bodies destroyed by the impact from Wang Lin¡¯s charge!

    In a sh, Wang Lin closed in and threw a punch at the retreating woman in white!

 Chapter 1327 - Scam

    <h4>Chapter 1327 - Scam¡­</h4>

    The other cultivation within the Demonic Scorpion n noticed themotion, and arge amount of cultivators flew out.

    However, the woman in white felt that the only thing left was her and the light shadow giant. The giant punch closed in, and no one could block it for her!

    At this moment of crisis, she released even more milky white aura. When the punch arrived, the milky white aura rushed to the spot between her eyebrows. A mark appeared between her eyebrows!

    This mark was three lines that gave off red, yellow, and blue light. The moment it appeared, a memory she seemed to have forgotten shed through her mind.

    In her memory, she knelt on the ground and was chosen as the saintess of the River n. On the eptance day, a jade-like hand appeared before her. The hand was warm, and when it touched her forehead, it erased her n mark.

    ¡°From today onward, you will be one of my avatars. You will use your body to nourish my projection avatar to help me heal¡­ You will also be my Joss me Disciple¡­¡±

    This memory shed across her mind, but time didn¡¯t allow her to think too much. The moment the mark appeared, the milky white aura formed a vortex. The vortex confronted Wang Lin¡¯s punch!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and space itself trembled. The woman in white coughed out blood and was thrown away. As she was being through away, the milky white aura surrounded her, allowing her to break all barriers and merge with the world.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand felt numb and his eyes revealed a strange light. As the woman in white disappeared, he took a step and also disappeared!

    After he left, the light disappeared, leaving behind countless corpses and the shocked Demonic Scorpion n cultivators that had arrivedte!

    In the eastern part of the Ancient Star System, ripples dispersed as the woman in white surrounded by the milky white aura walked out. She was almost like an empty oilmp. After she appeared, she didn¡¯t hesitate to take thest step!

    ¡°Thest one. Once I get there, I¡¯ll be rescued!¡±

    However, just as she raised her right foot, the world trembled and space itself shook. Blood light pierced through the void from all directions and charged at the woman in white.

    The woman in white didn¡¯t even look at Wang Lin, who appeared with a venomous and mocking expression. When the blood sword arrived, her body was already transparent. No matter how much the blood sword tried, it couldn¡¯t injure her body.

    As the woman in white was about to disappear, she said these cold words,¡° I¡¯ll let you go for now, but you will die for sure next time. Keep your divinity safe¡­ It won¡¯t be long before we see each other again!¡±

    However, what answered her was Wang Lin¡¯s right index finger and an even colder voice!

    ¡°Stop!!¡±

    After he spoke, the world stopped moving. Even the woman, who was turning transparent, stopped as well. Her eyes still retained the coldness and ridicule!

    Everything in the world stopped! While everything was stopped, Wang Lin took a step and his right hand reached toward the woman in white. The five essences in his eyes rotated rapidly and a portion of it broke off into his right hand.

    This allowed his reach to break through everything. He pierced through the ripples and caught her transparent body. He then pulled her out from the void!

    ¡°I told you, you can¡¯t escape!¡± Holding the woman in white, the Stop spell dissipated. The woman¡¯s body quickly turned from transparent to corporeal. Her eyes were filled with disbelief and panic!

    Wang Lin had already turned to normal, and his right hand held the woman in white. He lifted his left hand to search her soul, but milky white aura rushed out. It wasn¡¯t to attack Wang Lin, but to destroy the woman in white!

    Without any time to search her soul, Wang Lin was more reluctant to give up her soul. As the milky white aura was about to destroy her, there was a sh of blood light and the blood sword pierced the woman. He destroyed her origin soul before the milky white aura could!

    This was stealing the soul from the reincarnation cycle and stealing Joss mes from the Blue Concubine!

    The moment the woman in white trembled for thest time andpletely died, the soul of a woman appeared in his Wind and Rain World. A powerful Joss me came from her soul and was absorbed by Wang Lin!

    After the woman in white died, her flesh melted into a pool of blood water. However, a golden thread flew out of it and charged for the void!

    This golden thread was formed by the projection avatar the Blue Concubine had been nourishing! Now that the woman in white had died, the golden thread was about to break through the void and return to the recovering Blue Concubine!

    Wang Lin suddenly raised his head and swung the blood sword at the golden thread. However, the indestructible blood sword went through the thread and didn¡¯t damage it at all!

    The golden thread didn¡¯t seem to belong to this world. It had no solid form and couldn¡¯t be injured by treasures at all! The golden thread flew further and was about to disappear.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled and his storage space opened without his will, then a woman walked out.

    This woman was wearing silver. It was the silver corpse!

    She walked out from the storage space and looked at the golden thread with confusion in her eyes. Looking at the golden thread that had broken through the void and disappeared, she raised her hand and gently reached out.

    Space rumbled and time seemed to reverse. The gold thread that had disappeared reappeared once more. It continue to struggle without any effect and was caught by the woman in silver.

    The moment the golden threadnded in the woman in silver¡¯s hand, it trembled violently as if it didn¡¯t dare to struggle. The woman in silver looked at the golden thread for along time. There was still confusion in her eyes, and she gently squeezed it.

    With a pinch, the golden thread copsed into golden mist and entered her orifices as if it were being devoured by her.

    Wang Lin squinted his eyes as he looked at everything before him. He had long wondered about her identity, but there were too few clues to guess who she was.

    However, from Daoist Water¡¯s shock and fear from seeing her, Wang Lin knew that the silver corpose¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t simple!

    ¡°How could this kind of person be a refined corpse by the Cultivation Alliance¡­ How did the Cultivation Alliance get her body¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at the familiar silver corpse. Her eyes were still filled with confusion as she looked into the distance. No one knew what she was thinking.

    After a long time, Wang Lin calmly asked, ¡°Do you remember who you are?¡±

    The woman in silver silently pondered as she looked back at Wang Lin. The confusion in her eyes became even stronger and she gently shook her head.

    ¡°I only felt like the aura inside that golden thread was very familiar¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined as he carefully examined the woman and suddenly said, ¡°Could it be you¡¯re one of the eight Ancient Imperial Concubines?¡±

    As he spoke, his eyes were like lightning as he stared at her eyes.

    After hearing those words, the confusion in her eyes became even stronger and she softly said, ¡°No memory¡­ Ever since I awakened, I can¡¯t remember¡­¡±

    There was pain in her expression. She shook her head and turned toward the storage space. It was as if that was the only ce where she could silently cultivate and not think about herself.

    However, the moment she was about to enter the spatial crack, she stopped. There was a trace of rity in her confused eyes. She hesitated for a bit and turned toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Although I can¡¯t remember a lot of things, I vaguely know something. I can see that you have some Joss mes in your body¡­ I vaguely remember that Joss me is a poison¡­ It was a heavenly¡­ Scam¡­ I seem to have lost everything due to it¡­¡±

    The storage space crack shrank and disappeared after the woman in silver entered.

    However, her words set off a huge wave inside Wang Lin¡¯s mind, and his eyes shined brightly. From the Lord of the Sealed Realm, Daoist Water, and Dao Master Blue Dream, he had learned that Joss mes was the key to reaching the third step and the key to nourishing his essences!

    He had graduallye to this conclusion himself, but right now the woman in silver¡¯s words were theplete opposite!

    For some unknown reason, Wang Lin felt a chill. He looked up at the sky and began to ponder.

    ¡°Poison¡­ Scam¡­¡±

    After pondering for a while, Wang Lin merged with the world.

    ¡°The woman in white has died and be a soul in my Wind and Rain World. There should be no one paying attention to me for now¡­ This way, I have a chance ofpleting my essences!¡± Wang Lin merged with the world and his divine sense spread out.

    ¡°ording to the memories of the Outer Realm cultivators I devoured, the Scatter Thunder n doesn¡¯t have a third step cultivator¡­ There is a bolt of lightning that has existed since the beginning of time, and it is the n¡¯s holy object! It is also the source that allows the n to control thunder!

    ¡°If I devour this thunder, it will allow my thunder essence to grow¡­ As for Joss mes¡­ In the end, which of them is telling the truth¡­¡± Wang Lin used Spatial Bending to appear in a foreign star domain. There was a sh of coldness in his eyes.

    ¡°Whether it is true or false, I should be extremely vignt. I have never relied on any Joss mes in my cultivation. I haveprehend my own dao, and even my essences were created without relying on the so called Joss mes!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s body merged with the world again as he moved toward where the Scatter Thunder n was.

 Chapter 1328 - Possession

    <h4>Chapter 1328 - Possession</h4>

    Among the vastness of space within the Ancient Star System, there was a star domain filled with thunder. This was where the famous Scatter Thunder n was located.

    From afar, the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s star domain was like a giant thunderke. Even from far away, one could hear the thunderous rumbles of the eternal thunder.

    These rumbles were fierce, and all fierce beasts avoided the area. If someone got close without the Scatter Thunder n token, they would immediately be attacked.

    Millions of bolts of thunder descending at once had shocking power! This was one of the reasons why the Scatter Thunder n could be one of the big ns in the Ancient Star System without a third step cultivator!

    Simrly, the Scatter Thunder n had a glorious past. Countless years ago, they were one of the ns that ced a treasure in the Sealed Realm Formation!

    There was an eternal thunderbolt within the Scatter Thunder n. It had existed since the beginning of time and had appeared from the void. It rumbled endlessly, and the Scatter Thunder n built a temple there to worship the thunderbolt.

    The location of the temple was the holynd of the Scatter Thunder n, and it was extremely well guarded, making it very difficult for ordinary people to get close. There were always elders there, and although they had no third step cultivator, there was one person at the fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight. The strongest person under third step cultivators!

    For Wang Lin, the Scatter Thunder n was like a steel wall! There were many powerful cultivators, and like the Tattoo n in the past, just one n was enough to set off a chaotic war in the Inner Realm!

    Every Scatter Thunder n member cultivated the dao of thunder. They believed that there were six types of thunder. If they could cultivate them all, they could split the world and inherit the true meaning of ancient thunder. They would then obtain the origin of thunder and climb into the third step.

    However, since ancient times, very few people had entered the third step. Over the countless years of the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s existence, only one person had reached the third step during their glorious past.

    Even without a third step cultivator, breaking into the Scatter Thunder n was more difficult than climbing the heavens!

    Wang Lin calmly stood before the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s star domain. Before him was the shing and roaring thunder. It was like a thunderte with bolts of thunder moving like silver snakes dancing!

    At a nce, it could shake the hearts of most cultivators and make them not dare to take a single step forward! This ce was several times stronger than the thunderke Wang Lin had encountered in Allheaven.

    Before he got close, he could clearly feel all the hair on his body being pulled by a maic force. Even the space outside this thunderke was filled with the power of thunder and could asionally explode into bursts of thunder.

    If it was back when Wang Lin was in Allheaven, even after he devoured half an ancient thunder dragon and obtained the ancient thunder dragon origin soul, it would¡¯ve been extremely difficult to enter. He would likely have to retreat, or else the thunder would kill him before the Scatter Thunder n had to do anything.

    However, after absorbing the power of thunder from the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s statue, the dao fruit, and then giving birth to his thunder essence, Wang Lin¡¯s control of thunder had reached a terrifying degree. He silently looked ahead, and after a long time, he entered the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s star domain!

    The Scatter Thunder n didn¡¯t have anyone guarding the perimeter, as the eternal thunder was the best protection! Wang Lin slowly moved forward. His arrival didn¡¯t attract any attention from the Scatter Thunder n!

    Wang Lin slowly crossed 50 kilometers in about seven minutes. Every step he took, the hair on his body trembled and traces of thunder entered his body through every single pore.

    His mind was calm, without any joy or sorrow. It was as if he had entered a realm of emptiness. There was no Scatter Thunder n before him, only that boundless thunderke! At the center of this thunderke was the eternal thunder!

    After crossing 50 kilometers, he stepped into the thunderke. The thunderke roared and thunder filled Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, recing everything. This unexpectedly lit up the surrounding space!

    Like the dawn on a cultivation!

    The bolts of thunder swam through the thunderke and surrounded Wang Lin, creating a thunderous rumble! Wang Lin¡¯s left foot was inside the thunderke, and half his body was in as well!

    Endless numbers of silver snakes rushed over toward his left foot. As they surrounded him, they filled his body. If it was anyone else, their body would immediately explode and their origin soul would be extinguished due to not being able to withstand this indescribable thunder!

    Even their storage space would be shattered this thunder, and all the treasures inside would lose their effects!

    Wang Lin closed his eyes and his body became covered in thunder. The thunderke was like a big mouth devouring Wang Lin. This caused him to be covered in endless thunder!

    Thunderous rumbles continued to echo while Wang Lin¡¯s body remained motionless with half a foot inside the thunderke. Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, 15 minutes went by.

    Just at this moment, a huge wave was set off in this massive thunderke and a roar echoed. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly opened and there was a thunder mark shing rapidly within one of them. In just the blink of an eye, it shed thousands of times!

    Every time it shed, the roar of the thunder would be stronger, and soon, everything was reced by the roar of thunder. Wang Lin took a step forward and entered the Scatter Thunder n!

    The moment he entered, the thunderke inside the Scatter Thunder n roared violently andrge amounts of thunder swam like crazy!

    Wang Lin slowly walked forward. As he moved forward, all the thunder under his feet seemed to cheer and then enter his body. Wang Lin was like a thunder celestial as the thunder gathered in his right eye, causing the thunder mark to be more and more clear.

    He moved forward for an unknown amount of time and entered the inner part of the Scatter Thunder n. The thunder here roared even more intensely, and it covered everything. Here, not even divine sense could prate, and vision was torn apart!

    Wang Lin sat down and began to cultivate as more and more thunder gathered in his body. Thunder gathered from all directions, and the violent rumbles stirred up the entire thunderke!

    Wang Lin¡¯s aura slowly faded until itpletely disappeared. Although he was just sitting there, if someone closed their eyes before him, they wouldn¡¯t be able to detect him at all!

    At this moment, Wang Lin had be a bolt of thunder and fused with the thunderke, so there was no way to tell that he wasn¡¯t part of it!

    After a long time, a thunder mark flew out from Wang Lin¡¯s closed right eye. It was too fast and instantly entered the thunderke. It quickly swam away.

    This thunder mark looked like a normal bolt of thunder, but as it moved, all the thunder in the thunderke had to make way and guide it. This allowed this bolt of thunder to move faster and faster.

    The boundless thunderke was like a huge ring. At the deepest part, there was no thunder, but 16 cultivations!

    From afar, these cultivations were filled with thunder as if they were condensed from bolts of thunder!

    They were arranged in a circle, and at the center was a broken continent. This broken continent looked as if someone had broken it off from aplete continent. The edges were jagged and there was still gravel floating around the edges.

    This broken continent waspletely ck without any life. However, every Scatter Thunder n member knew that that broken continent had been there for as far as they could remember, and it was their holynd!

    There was a heaven-piercing temple on that continent! A bolt of thunder was sticking out of the void and touching the top of the temple. It had never disappeared over the countless years!

    That thunderbolt waspletely ck. If you looked closely, you would see that there were countless colors within. These color fused together to from this thunder.

    One of the 16 cultivations had an earth yellow color. On this cultivation, there were countless caves.

    There were tens of thousands of caves, big and small. This was where the adults of the Scatter Thunder n cultivated.

    In the Scatter Thunder n, once one bes an adult and reaches a certain cultivation level, they leave the three mothers go to the 13 remaining cultivations. They could search for their own cave, be gifted one, open their own, or even steal one.

    The members of the n could fight with each other, but no killing was allowed. If someone were to kill, they would be severely punished. But as long as no one died, everything was fine. This way of cruel infighting cultivated generations of n members.

    The weak will be eliminated!

    At this moment, on this earth yellow, there was a young in ck with a bloody wound on his chest walking through the ins with his head lowered.

    There was no edge to the earth before him. His current mood was cowardly with a hint of sorrow.

    ¡°I hate myself for not having good talent. I hate myself for being a cultivator. I hate myself for being a member of the Scatter Thunder n!!¡± the youth muttered, his expression twisted.

    His excited mood shook his injuries, causing him to cough out blood. He fell to the ground and looked at the shing thunder in the sky. The sorrow in his eyes became even stronger.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a cultivator¡­ I want to live the life of a mortal¡­¡± The young man¡¯s eyes becamex, but he struggle to lift his right hand and look at his fingers. A momentter, madness filled his eyes, and with thest of his strength, he reached toward the thunder mark between his eyebrows and mercilessly pulled.

    Blood and flesh sttered. He actually ripped off the Scatter Thunder n mark between his eyebrows.

    He gradually closed his eyes with a miserable smile¡­

    He couldn¡¯t see that the moment his eyes closed, a bolt of thunder broke through the void and appeared in the sky as if it had perceived his existence. After a slight pause, it charged toward the wound between his eyebrows!

 Chapter 1329 - Scatter Thunder Clan

    <h4>Chapter 1329 - Scatter Thunder n</h4>

    The thunder suddenly descended and entered the young man, causing him body to tremble. His dissipating soul and vitality suddenly stopped and rapidly contracted as if they were being imprisoned.

    The wound he had torn open between his eyebrows quickly healed, and even the wound on his chest recovered in a short period of time. The thunder mark between his eyebrows had reappeared and was giving off a ghostly glow.

    After a long time, the youth slowly opened his eyes!

    There was no cowardice and sorrow anymore; they were reced with coldness and age. It was as if these eyes had seen everything in the world, discovered the true meaning of life, and had survived for countless years¡­

    A cold aura came out of his body the moment the youth stood up. The youth had copsed in a meadow, and right now all the the grass was bent over as if it didn¡¯t dare to stand straight.

    ¡°This body isn¡¯t bad¡­¡± The youth sat up, moved his head, and stood up.

    A powerful cultivation moved within his body and origin energy gathered from all directions. However, the body stayed at the Core Formation stage, there was no cultivation level increase or transformation done to the body.

    He was Wang Lin!

    To be more precise, it was a portion of Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense possessing this body. His original body was still fusing with the boundless thunderke! Wang Lin wasn¡¯t so arrogant to think he could fight the entire Scatter Thunder n himself. The Scatter Thunder n was one of the powerful families of the Ancient Star System, so they had to have a lot of powerful cultivators.

    If Wang Lin directly rushed in to absorb the eternal thunder, the only thing awaiting him would be death!

    Therefore, Wang Lin had already made a n. He was going to possess the body of a Scatter Thunder n member to absorb the eternal thunder! If he pretended to be a Scatter Thunder n member, there would be no issue, because he was someone who controlled thunder!

    In particr, he had possessed the body of someone who hadn¡¯t died, so it was foolproof! Wang Lin had even indirectly saved this person¡¯s life. After Wang Lin absorbed the eternal thunder and left, this person would regain control of his body. Depending on how long Wang Lin possessed this body, this person would receive a great fortune.

    With Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level, he didn¡¯t need to worry about the initial period of adjustment after possessing, and he didn¡¯t intend to truly possess this body.

    After searching the memory of this body, Wang Lin learned that this person was named Yu Fei. He was a very ordinary Scatter Thunder n member. His parents had died early in his life and he was left alone. After many difficulties, he had reached the Core Formation stage and inherited a cave his parents had left him.

    This cave was beside a spirit vein and was considered very good. However, with his cultivation level, there was no way he could keep it for long. Three days after he inherited it, it was stolen and he was forced out.

    In the 200 years following that incident, his cultivation had been stagnant. If not for the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s physique, which gave him a little more lifespan, he would have died long ago. However, these 200 years were painful for him. He had been bullied by his n, and his life was worse than death!

    He had recently be under a Nascent Soul cultivator, and this was the same cultivation level as the cultivator that had taken his cave away all those years ago. Inside the cave was a Thunder Fruit Tree left by Yu Fei¡¯s parents for him.

    The Nascent Soul cultivator had allowed Yu Fei to grow this Thunder Fruit. The Thunder Fruit could allow their n mark to be even more powerful, and even their lifespan would increase.

    However, in order to make the fruit mature, a cultivator at least at the Core Formation stage would have to nourish it with the power of thunder.

    Yu Fei knew that his cultivation was stagnant and his lifespan was near its end. After hesitating, he devoured one of the nine Thunder Fruits, but this brought a cmity upon himself.

    If not for the rule that fellow n members couldn¡¯t kill each other, he would have already been dead. However, he was greatly humiliated, and on top of suffering his serious injuries, his cultivation had been sucked away. He was then kicked out by the Nascent Soul cultivator.

    Yu Fei didn¡¯t have many memories, and most of them were extremely negative. There was a monstrous hatred; he hated himself, he hated the Scatter Thunder n, he hated all his n members, and his personality was twisted.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense left Yu Fei¡¯s memory and his eyes lit up.

    ¡°Thunder Fruit¡­ empowers the n mark¡­¡± After Wang Lin came to the Ancient Star System, he had devoured a lot of cultivators here and gained an understanding of the cultivation methods here.

    The Ancient Star System waspletely different from the Inner Realm. They didn¡¯t cultivate domains. Instead, one¡¯s cultivation was gathered in the mark between their eyebrows. This mark was a heritage. The stronger it became, the higher their cultivation level would be!

    Wang Lin touched the thunder mark between his eyebrows. This mark was made by Wang Lin himself. Although it looked the same as the Scatter Thunder n mark, the meaning was very different!

    The Scatter Thunder n¡¯s mark came from the eternal thunder. If the eternal thunder was a creature, then all the marks extensions of that creature.

    However, Wang Lin¡¯s mark was made by himself, and it was of much higher in status than the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s mark. It was on the same level as the eternal thunder.

    ¡°I need to study the Thunder Fruit¡­ As for the matter with the Scatter Thunder n, this Yu Fei¡¯s cultivation level is too low, so he doesn¡¯t know much. Perhaps that Nascent Soul cultivator will know more.¡± Wang Lin pondered as he charged toward the location of the cave in his memory.

    This cultivation was veryrge. Wang Lin didn¡¯t teleport, but flew over the earth. His divine sense faintly spread out and he began to observe.

    Not long after, three rays of light appeared before Wang Lin. There was a man and two women. The man was wearing white and was very handsome. The two women behind him were very beautiful.

    As the three of them flew on flying swords, they seemed to be chatting. The man¡¯s cultivation level was decent,te stage Core Formation. The two women were at the early stage of Core Formation.

    While the man was chatting, his gaze swept by Wang Lin. When he saw Wang Lin flying by without even looking at him, he frowned.

    ¡°Yu Fei,e here!¡±

    Wang Lin turned a deaf ear and his divine sense swept across the earth. He seemed to have found some secret about this as he moved forward. When the man in white saw that Wang Lin was still ignoring him, there was a sh of coldness in his eyes. He let out a cold snort and turned around toward Wang Lin. He waved his right hand and a thunder sword appeared from his bag of holding. It gave off bursts of thunder and shot toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Yu Fei, you got guts to not pay respects after seeing this lord!¡±

    The thunder longsword rumbled loudly, but when it got near Wang Lin, it trembled and stopped in mid-air. Wang Lin withdrew his divine sense and coldly looked at the man in white.

    ¡°Are you talking to me?¡±

    A simple sentence that anyone could say. Even though he looked like Yu Fei, the coldness in his gaze was like a boundless storm that swept the world!

    The man in white was rushing forward, but when he saw Wang Lin, he felt his core rumble. It was as if he had been hit by lightning and was caught in an endless world of ice. He felt like he had beenpletely seen thorough and no longer had any secrets.

    This terrified him to the point that his core stopped moving. Cracks appeared on it as if it couldn¡¯t withstand this gaze, and it was about to explode!

    The two women behind the man in white were originally looking at Wang Lin with taunting and teasing gazes. However, when Wang Lin turned around and said those words, they felt the world tremble. The clouds scattered and the sky copsed. It was as if the cowardly Yu Fei had turned into a ferocious ancient beast that gave off a monstrous aura!

    Only one thought from him would be needed for them to die!

    The three of them felt a roar in their hearts, but the outside world waspletely quiet. This quiet was extremely bizarre!

    The youth in white was pale and his eyes turnedx. He then revealed indescribable horror.

    Wang Lin frowned. With his cultivation level, he really wasn¡¯t willing to bully these Outer Realm juniors. He withdrew his gaze and walked away.

    It wasn¡¯t until after he had been gone for a long time that the youth in white coughed out arge mouthful of blood. The two women behind him also coughed out blood. There were countless cracks on their cores, and they began to melt.

    The two women¡¯s faces were deathly pale, and their cultivation levels immediately fell from early stage Core Formation to Foundation Establishment.

    As for the young man in white, his core also shattered. He looked at where Wang Lin disappeared with terror and shock.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡±

    The three of them all looked at each other and remained speechless for a long time. They couldn¡¯t even have thoughts of resentment due to the fear that lingered in their hearts.

    The cave from Yu Fei¡¯s memory soon appeared before Wang Lin¡¯s eye. This cave was indeed good, and it was next to a spirit vein. Wang Lin could also see that there was a small river inside. This river flowed through the spirit vein and was very clear. There was faint spiritual energying from the river.

    There were some restrictions protecting the cave, but in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, these restrictions were simply¡­ too weak.

    His expression was calm as he walked with his hands behind his back. With one step, he arrived outside the restrictions. He didn¡¯t even do anything, but the gate opened on its own.

    Wang Lin walked into the cave without any hesitation. Thunderous rumbles echoed and colorful lights shed as all the restrictions activated when Wang Lin walked into the cave.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look as he walked through the rumbling.

    There was an old man in green sitting 100 feet away from him. His eyes were wide open as he stared at the iing Wang Lin,pletely dumbfounded. His pupils revealed monstrous terror.

 Chapter 1330 - Scatter Thunder Ranking

    <h4>Chapter 1330 - Scatter Thunder Ranking</h4>

    The old man stared directly at Wang Lin. He couldn¡¯t hide the terror and disbelief in his eyes. He was just cultivating when door to the cave just opened without him noticing anything.

    He had never encountered such a bizarre thing in his hundreds of years of cultivation. What made his skin scrawl was the extremely familiar figure that had walked into the cave.

    There was arge amount of restriction in the cave, some from before and many ced by this old man over the years. Once all of them activated, a Core Formation cultivator would die for sure. As for Nascent Soul old monsters, if they were a bit careless, they would be seriously injured or even perish!

    But¡­ but he watched the familiar figure slowly walk over under the shes of restrictions and rumbling of spells.

    At this moment, the old man¡¯s scalp was numb. The other person¡¯s cold gaze made his nascent soul feel pain. That gaze seemed to turn solid and pierced countless holes in his body; not even his nascent soul could escape!

    A powerful pressure came from that person, and each of his steps seemed to stomp on his nascent soul. The old man¡¯s face instantly paled and he trembled, then he coughed out blood. He was terrified as he crawled back a few steps. He didn¡¯t even have time to get up!

    ¡°Yu¡­ Yu Fei!¡±

    Wang Lin made his way through theyers of restrictions and walked into the cave. His gaze swept past the Nascent Soul junior before examining the cave.

    This cave was not small. It had six stone rooms and went through the valley. There was also a small path that led into the valley.

    The sound of water flowing could be heard; it was the river that flowed in the valley. There was also a fragrance filling the cave. There were clearly a lot of spirit herbs nted here.

    This cave was very clean without any clutter. The stone walls were very smooth and could almost act as mirrors. There was arge formation slowly rotating on the ceiling of the cave. Once it was activated, the stone wall above would be transparent and allow one to see outside while in the cave.

    The Nascent Soul old man¡¯s heart pounded and he didn¡¯t dare to move. The disbelief in his eyes was still strong. In his eyes, Wang Lin was like the owner of the cave leisurely looking around, while he became the outsider, restless and at a loss.

    Wang Lin looked up at the formation. Although it was rough in his eyes, there were still some intricacies to it.

    Just as he raised his head, there was a sh of killing intent in the old man¡¯s eyes and he rushed out. He used the teleport spell that only Nascent Soul cultivators could use!

    Teleport was the most obvious difference between Nascent Soul and Core Formation cultivators. A Nascent Soul old monster with teleportation was powerful beyond belief to Core Formation cultivators.

    He appeared behind Wang Lin in a sh. He then opened his mouth and a ray of green light sh*t out. This green light contained a bolt of thunder. There were many ghostly wailsing from this thunder, and it shot directly at Wang Lin.

    The old man didn¡¯t even look at the result. After using his life treasure, he teleported again to escape the cave!

    However, just as he was about to escape, his eyes widened, his body froze in the air, and cold sweat rolled down his face. Wang Lin, who should have been behind him, suddenly appeared before him and coldly looked at him.

    ¡°Did I let you go?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s two fingers were holding the green thunderbolt, and he waved his sleeve. The old man¡¯s body was knocked back and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. He mmed into the wall. Eyes filled with panic, he eximed, ¡°You¡­ How did you be so powerful!?!¡±

    Wang Lin gently squeezed with his two fingers and the green thunderbolt immediately dissipated without a trace.

    This scene struck the old man¡¯s mind like a hammer. He was in shock, and his face became even more pale, his nascent soul weakened, and ck blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me!! No killing is allowed within the n. If you kill me, the elder of the family will¡­¡± The old man was filled with fear. Wang Lin¡¯s strength was beyond his imagination. He didn¡¯t think a Core Formation cultivator he could bully at will and expel could be so powerful in just a few days.

    However, before he could finish speaking, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out, forming an invisible giant hand that pressed down on the old man¡¯s head to search his soul. With Wang Lin¡¯s power, the old man wasn¡¯t even qualified to resist. The old man¡¯s body trembled violently, and a momentter, he fell on the ground, unconscious.

    After looking through this Nascent Soul old man¡¯s memory, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he began to ponder.

    He hadn¡¯t killed many people of the Scatter Thunder n, but with all the memories he had just obtained, he had a fairly detailed understanding of the Scatter Thunder n.

    ¡°They use this method of scattering them so they can learn to fight, learn thew of the jungle, and for a generation of leaders to be born!

    ¡°Aside from the three mothers, where arge number of n members simply live, the remaining 13 of the 16s are all trial grounds for the n members! Every 100 years, there will be one spot to enter the holynd, and everyone on these 13s needs to fight for it!

    ¡°Once they enter that holynd and personallye into contact with that eternal thunderbolt, their mark will be empowered even more. It will cause the cultivation level of whoever enters to increase greatly!

    ¡°There are still seven years until the nextpetition¡­ However, the method the Scatter Thunder n made for their n members topete is interesting¡­ It isn¡¯t dependant on cultivation level or fighting skill, but on thunder crystals!

    ¡°In seven years, the person with the most thunder crystals will be allowed to enter the holynd! This is an opportunity I can¡¯t let pass. I will be allowed to just enter the holynd to absorb the eternal thunderbolt!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s lit up and his right hand reached at the void. The thunder mark between the old man¡¯s eyebrows shed and a jade flew out.

    The people of the ancient star system rarely used bags of holding. The marks between their eyebrows contained a storage space, and everything could be ced inside.

    With the jade in hand, Wang Lin easily saw its contents without damaging the divine sense mark on it.

    This jade contained a formation that was always active and vaguely merged with the world. The contents inside were constantly changing. It was a ranking list!

    This ranking list had a total of 800 names and a number behind each name. These numbers represented thunder crystals!

    There were obviously more than 800 people in the Scatter Thunder n, but only the top 800 could enter this ranking list!

    Wang Lin looked at the top name on the list and frowned. ¡°1,900,007,000¡­¡± The person at the top was named Master Spruce

    ¡°1,300,009,000¡­¡± The rank two person was named Lotus.

    After quickly looking at the list, even rank 800 had more than 400,000 thunder crystals. As for the old man in the cave, he only had 70,000 thunder crystals, which was insignificant.

    Thunder crystals were not objects or just a name. There were many ways of obtaining them. The fastest way was to give tribute to the Scatter Thunder n. Whether it was spells, pills, alchemy materials, and even Joss mes, they could all be exchanged for thunder crystals.

    Joss mes gave the most, and the rest would depend on the rank.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time he had encountered something like this. The Demon Spirit Land was simr, only they used war merit, and here they used thunder crystals. This way, the Scatter Thunder n had mobilized the entire n to gather. Not only would this improve the cultivation of n members, but also allow them to umte resources.

    ¡°This is interesting!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he waved his right hand. The mark between the old man¡¯s eyebrows waspletely activated and everything inside was taken by Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t kill this old man. He naturally knew the Scatter Thunder n was very strict on killing between n members. Once there was a murder, someone woulde to investigate.

    Wang Lin no longer paid any heed to the old man. He walked into the depths of the cave toward the valley. The sound of water flowing became even more clear. There was a small river flowing not far from him.

    There was arge amount of spirit herbs growing on both sides of the river. What attracted Wang Lin¡¯s attention the most was the faint trace of thundering from the nt growing on the wall of the valley. It grew seven feet out from the wall and had six green fruits.

    Just as Wang Lin was observing the fruit, four rays of light were heading toward the cave. There were four old men, each standing on top of a flying sword each. None of them were weak, and one of them was at the mid stage of Nascent Soul. There was a look of disdain on his face and his eyes were cold.

    One of the three men behind him pointed forward and said, ¡°Uncle, Qi Zhi¡¯s cave is just ahead. He is the only early Nascent Soul old monster within 5,000 kilometers, and he has stolen a lot of treasures over the years.¡±

    The mid stage Nascent Soul old man nodded and didn¡¯t seem to care as he slowly said, ¡°Very good. Afterward, the three of you can go to the Heavenly Thunder Sect to collect your benefits. In exchange for helping my Heavenly Thunder Sect, you will naturally not be treated badly.¡±

    The three Core Formation cultivators¡¯ eyes were filled with joy. The person who spoke quickly said his thanks andughed. ¡°Uncle will surely be able to trade for a lot of thunder crystals with these treasures. Then your status at the Heavenly Thunder Sect will be a lot higher.¡±

    The mid stage Nascent Soul cultivator looked at the Core Formation cultivator and softly said, ¡°I won¡¯t be using those thunder crystals for myself, I¡¯ll give them to the sect master. My Heavenly Thunder Sect¡¯s sect master is very close to the Scatter Thunder Ranking. Soon, he will enter the rankings!¡±

    After he spoke, the three Core Formation cultivators were shocked and they became even more respectful.

 Chapter 1331 - For Senior

    <h4>Chapter 1331 - For Senior¡­</h4>

    There were tiny lightning bolts swarming around each of the thunder fruits inside the valley.

    ¡°This is the thunder fruit¡­¡± Wang Lin reached out and one of the fruits flew into his hand. He carefully looked at the green fruit, and it did contain some thunder power. It could improve the body inside and out, making it more suitable for using thunder spells.

    ¡°In Qi Zhi and Yu Fei¡¯s memory, this thunder fruit can be exchanged for one thunder crystal¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at the fruit but didn¡¯t swallow it. Instead, he crushed the fruit and a small sh of thunder appeared and was absorbed by his right hand into his origin soul.

    Wang Lin closed his eyes and silently observed the power of thunder from the fruit. A momentter, he opened his eyes. They were filled with thunder. His gaze prated the valley to outside the cave and he muttered, ¡°I was going to go steal, but I didn¡¯t expect someone to deliver themselves to me.¡±

    At this moment, the four rays of light arrived near the cave. Without the need for the Nascent Soul old man to speak, one of the Core Formation cultivators walked out and shouted, ¡°Qi Zhi, the Heavenly Thunder Sect is here. Come out and greet us!¡±

    This voice echoed for a long time inside the cave.

    The Nascent Soul old man looked down at the restrictions outside the cave and frowned. When Wang Lin walked through, he didn¡¯t activate any and found them insignificant. However, to this old man, they were very intricate.

    He faintly felt a sense of crisis.

    ¡°Since this Qi Zhi was able to be a Nascent Soul old monster, he can¡¯t be underestimated. Just the restrictions outside the cave are not simple.¡± He stopped the Core Formation cultivator from speaking and gloomily said,

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Qi, I¡¯m Qiu Dehai, one of the four grand elders of the Heavenly Thunder Sect. Today, I became because my sect master will soon reach the Scatter Thunder Rankings. I ask Fellow Cultivator Qi to donate some magical treasures and pills.¡± His voice was gloomy, and he had spread out his entire mid stage Nascent Soul cultivation into his voice, letting it drift into the cave.

    Just as his voice echoed, the door to the cave rumbled and opened. Something was thrown out. It was Qi Zhi, who was in aa.

    This sudden scene startled the three Core Formation cultivators and caused Qiu Dehai¡¯s pupils to shrink.

    ¡°Are you looking for him?¡± A cold voice came from inside the cave, and following the voice was Wang Lin in white. As he calmly and slowly walked outside, a faint pressure spread out.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re Yu Fei!¡± One of the Core Formation cultivators apparently recognized Yu Fei at a nce. However, under this pressure, his core trembled and his voice was filled with disbelief.

    The Nascent Soul old man stared at Wang Lin. His nascent soul trembled and he had a bad feeling. Wang Lin was standing right there, but when his divine sense swept by, he found nothing. It was as if this person didn¡¯t exist.

    He had only felt this feeling from his sect master. However, he had a feeling that even if his sect master was here, his sect master wouldn¡¯t be able to detect this person at all.

    What made his scalp numb even more was the pressureing from this person. This pressure was extremely strong, and under this pressure, he felt the spiritual energy inside his body stop. Those cold words seemed to contain a tearing force that was going to rip him from the inside out.

    Cold sweat covered his forehead, and Qiu Dehai swallowed hard. He slowly backed away and sped his hands. ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t know this Qi Zhi, and this is my first time meeting him. Since Fellow Cultivator was here first, then this old man will leave. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!¡± He suppressed the trembling of his nascent soul and slowly retreated. He felt that this person was too powerful for him to resist. It was best to let him go and return back to the sect.

    The three Core Formation cultivators also felt like something was wrong. They retreated in terror and were about to leave this ce.

    ¡°You¡¯re just going to leave like this?¡± Wang Lin revealed a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile and looked at the four of them.

    This gaze made Qiu Dehai¡¯s heart skip a beat, and he didn¡¯t hesitate to wave his hand to push the three Core Formation cultivators toward Wang Lin as a shield. He quickly retreated and was covered in cold sweat when he was about to teleport away.

    The Scatter Thunder n didn¡¯t allow n members to kill each other, but you could waste their cultivation or kill indirectly. This old man knew all of this very well, and he had done it many times. At this moment, he was terrified, and his first thought was to escape.

    Wang Lin ignored that teleporting Nascent Soul cultivators and waved his right hand. Those three Core Formation cultivators all screamed miserably as the marks between their eyebrows copsed andrge amounts of treasures flew out. Wang Lin put them all away before stepping into the sky.

    The three Core Formation cultivators coughed out blood and fell to the ground one by one, their cores all copsed. Although they weren¡¯t dead, their cultivation had been wasted!

    Qiu Dehai had heard those mournful cries after he teleported. The chill in his head had increased, and he didn¡¯t hesitate to teleport away.

    When he reappeared, he was already far away. The moment he reappeared, he teleported once more. After doing this several times, he had used almost all the spiritual energy in his body, but he didn¡¯t dare to stop. He took some pills and teleported once more.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure and voice became a dark cloud that weighted heavily on his nascent soul. He feared that he was too slow and would get caught.

    He teleported more than 10 times and rushed out more than 50,000 kilometers. During this time, he had devoured arge amount of pills and could be said to be running for his life. He had even crushed the jade from his sect to summon help from surrounding sect members!

    There were many small sects like the Heavenly Thunder Sect. The n would naturally not interfere and would actually encourage people to form and join sects.

    Qiu Dehai was covered in cold sweat, short of breath, and had teleported many times. After a teleport, there was a sh of light before him and a middle-aged man in green walked out. He frowned and looked at Qiu Dehai.

    ¡°Elder Qiu, what did you encounter to make you so scared that you even called for help?¡±

    After Qiu Dehai saw the middle-aged man, he felt relieved, but he didn¡¯t answer the question. He immediately looked back and his divine sense spread out behind him. Only after he found no trace of Wang Lin did he let out wry smile. He looked at the middle-aged man and was about to speak.

    However, just at this instant, a voice that made Qiu Dehai lose his wits appeared like the cold wind.

    ¡°Not going to run?¡±

    Qiu Dehai felt his scalp go numb and his eyes filled with monstrous panic. He no longer dared to talk with the middle-aged man and immediately began to teleport away.

    The middle-aged man was also startled. When Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed, he felt like his nascent soul was hit by a hammer and coughed out blood. After seeing Qiu Dehai¡¯s behavior, endless terror arose inside him and he didn¡¯t hesitate to teleport away like Qiu Dehai!

    ¡°If the two of you split apart, I¡¯ll destroy both your cultivations¡­¡±

    The two of them ran like crazy and teleported nonstop, using all the pills they had. They didn¡¯t dare to stop or separate from each other. However, after teleporting a few times, the consumption of spiritual energy was too great for the two of them to bear.

    ¡°Qiu Dehai, you provoked such a person and then dragged me into it!!!¡± The middle-aged man gnashed his teeth as he escaped and stared with Qiu Dehai with anger.

    Qiu Dehai¡¯s face was pale and filled with fear. He wanted to speak, but the voice that made the two of them panic echoed once more.

    ¡°Keep asking for help and call all the Nascent Soul cultivators of your Heavenly Thunder Sect¡­ Take me to your Heavenly Thunder Sect; otherwise¡­ I¡¯ll waste your cultivation!¡±

    The middle-aged man took out a jade and crushed it to request for help before Qiu Dehai. He hated Qiu Dehai to the bones, and if he couldn¡¯t drag more people down with him, he couldn¡¯t vent the anger in his heart.

    After one hour, an extremely strange scene unfolded on this. Four Nascent Soul cultivators were escaping in panic. Three of them revealed intense hatred along with the panic!

    Wang Lin calmly walked behind the four of them. Along the way, as Qiu Dehai andpany had called for help, the other two elders arrived. The four of them escaped together and had to listen to Wang Lin¡¯s request to escape toward the Heavenly Thunder Sect.

    A mountain appeared in the distance. This mountain wasn¡¯t big, but there were clouds around it. There were also stone steps winding from the peak.

    There were some building on top of the mountain. It had the look of a sect.

    When the four terriified cultivators brought Wang Lin here, Qiu Dehai quickly said with a trembling voice, ¡°Sen¡­ Senior¡­ This is¡­ This is the Heavenly Thunder Sect¡­¡±

    Along the way, the four of them had been forced to rush as fast as they could. Adding the panic and terror they felt, their minds were tormented the entire way.

    Wang Lin looked at the mountain and waved his right hand. A gust of wind appeared and wrapped around the four Nascent Soul cultivators. The four of them let out screams and their thunder marks were broken open. Large amounts of treasures flew out of them. Wang Lin put them away, and at the same time, the gust of wind smashed through the clouds and the four of themnded at the square of the Heavenly Thunder Sect!

    The entire Heavenly Thunder Sect waspletely silent. Some of the weaker cultivators were originally cultivating in the square. After seeing the four head elders being tossed into the square, they were speechless.

    ¡°Senior, Senior, you finally came!!¡± In this silence, a person suddenly charged out. He was thin and looked ordinary, but he was at the early stage of Soul Formation. His eyes were crystal clear as he looked at Wang Lin with excitement in his eyes.

    ¡°When I saw Senior, my heart couldn¡¯t settle down for a long time. Senior¡¯s cultivation is heaven-piercing and your style is unmatched. In that short moment, I felt as if I had seen Senior many reincarnation cycles ago. I couldn¡¯t calm myself and only wanted to see Senior a bit more before my lifespan ended. Every time I looked, the spiritual energy in my body would move on its own and even my cultivation would increase, as if I had devoured countless thunder fruits. Only someone like Senior would have such an ability. Not even the elders of the Scatter Thunder n, not even the n head couldpare to Senior when they were at your age.

    ¡°Senior, Junior asks for nothing and is willing to hand over everything I have collected to Senior. I only hope that Senior would let me stay with Senior so I can see Senior often and witness Senior¡¯s rise. Let me be Senior¡¯sckey, let me clear the path, let me ughter all of Senior¡¯s enemies, let me dedicate my life to Senior until my death!!!¡±

    Even with Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation, he couldn¡¯t help but be startled by these words from this skinny man, and he couldn¡¯t help but think of Xu Liguo.

    In truth, it was not only him. If any other cultivator were to see this, they would be stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 1332 - Arch-Rival

    <h4>Chapter 1332 - Arch-Rival</h4>

    The skinny cultivator had spewed out a lot of words, and they were all filled with sincerity. Below him, the members of the sect were all gobsmacked. They had been in the Heavenly Thunder Sect for a while, but they had never seen their always-majestic and domineering sect master speak words like this.

    Wang Lin¡¯s always calm expression turned into a strange smile when he heard the words of this skinny cultivator.

    The skinny cultivator didn¡¯t reveal any hint of falsehood, as if everything he had said was natural and true. His expression really made it difficult for Wang Lin to attack and waste his cultivation.

    With Wang Lin¡¯s wisdom, he had naturally seen through that this was all this skinny cultivator¡¯s n. The skinny cultivator knew that he couldn¡¯t resist, and this was the only way to keep his cultivation.

    ¡°What is your name?¡± Wang Linnded on the ground like a willow leaf fluttering in the wind. He stood at the center of the Heavenly Thunder Sect¡¯s square.

    ¡°Answer: my name is Zhong Big Red. Zhong like little Zhong and red like little red. Junior has only ever respected one person. Let me clear the path, let me¡­¡± The skinny cultivator was going to continue when he was interrupted by Wang Lin.

    ¡°Enough. Hand over everything you have gathered that can be used to exchange for thunder crystals.¡±

    Although Big Red looked calm, he was scared out of his wits. Earlier, he was cultivating in the main hall when he heard four heavy objects smash into the square. His divine sense spread out to find his four head elders thrown to the ground with their cultivations wasted. He was startled and became furious.

    However, that angerpletely disappeared when he saw Wang Lin, and he trembled. He was at the early stage of Soul Formation, and although he didn¡¯t cultivate domains like Inner Realm cultivators, his mark was 30% active. Also, due to his cultivation level, he hade into contact with other cultivators, and the highest level one he had met was at the Ascendant stage.

    When he sensed Wang Lin, he was terrified to the point that it felt like the world was going to fall apart. This feeling was several times more powerful than when he met the Ascendent cultivator. Luckily, he was extremely clever and didn¡¯t hesitate to change that terror into excitement, followed by his rapid ttery.

    He had only used this trick three times in his life. The first time was when he was at the Foundation Establishment stage and had to revolve a crisis. The second time was when he was at the Nascent Soul stage. He escaped from the Ascendent cultivator with mere a scare and had even obtained some benefits. This was the third time he had used this invincible art.

    In Big Red¡¯s point of view, out of all his spells, this invincible art was his true ace, and it could save him at critical moments. So he had practiced it in secret until he was extremely proficient at it. It was his ace, so he only ever used it as ast resort.

    When he heard Wang Lin¡¯s order, he quickly formed a seal and hit the mark between his eyebrows. There was a sh and things that could be exchanged for thunder crystals flew out until they formed a small mountain.

    ¡°Senior, this is everything Junior has gathered over the years. Although there isn¡¯t anything extremely valuable, there are a lot of thing. Junior estimates that these should be worth around 50,000 thunder crystals.¡± After he spoke, he carefully observed Wang Lin¡¯s expression. When he saw Wang Lin frown, he immediately became terrified, then he clenched his teeth and quickly spoke.

    ¡°Senior, Junior also has some treasures to give Senior.¡± As he spoke, his right hand hit his mark once more and three more items flew out.

    The first was a branch as thick as an arm, but it was shing with thunder. The second was a pill that gave off a green glow. The third was an ancient mirror.

    ¡°These three items are things Junior had specially prepared for Senior. Just these three can be exchanged for 10,000 thunder crystals.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Big Red with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile. His gaze made Big Red¡¯s scalp numb, and just as he was about to speak, Wang Lin waved his sleeves, causing everything that could be exchanged for thunder crystals to disappear.

    No one had noticed him open a spatial crack, and a divine sense filled with ecstasy rushed out of it.

    ¡°Master, you finally remembered me. Ah, Little Xu has been teaching that Liu Jinbiao a lesson all these years and hasn¡¯t beenzy at all!¡± Although Xu Liguo¡¯s cry hade from the storage space crack, to everyone else, it seemed to havee from the void.

    At the same time, Xu Liguo appeared in the Heavenly Thunder Sect.

    After Big Red heard Xu Liguo¡¯s voice, his eyes narrowed as if he had met the most powerful enemy in his life.

    ¡°Master, I have been following your order and have been tormenting Liu Jinbiao. That old boy is actually quite pitiful. He could have offended anyone, but he had to offend my mighty, handsome, and powerful master!¡± The moment Xu Liguo appeared, he didn¡¯t even look at his surroundings. His face was filled with ttery as he rubbed his hands and stared at Wang Lin with a pitiful expression.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral, but Big Red felt his heart skip a bit. His pupils shrank as he shot Xu Liguo a stare filled with hostility. He had only faintly felt that Xu Liguo was a powerful enemy, but now it was clear. This person had the same invincible art as him. Seeing how the other was able to embody the invincible arts in just a few words, it was a level above his long speech!

    ¡°Archrival!! This person must be my archrival!!¡± Big Red took a deep breath and began to observe.

    ¡°Master, please don¡¯t send me back too quickly, considering how loyal and hard-working Little Xu has been¡­¡± Xu Liguo revealed a mournful expression.

    Big Red looked at Xu Liguo, and his expression became even more serious. ¡°Even his expression contains the true meaning of the invincible art!!!¡±

    Wang Lin revealed a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile as his gaze moved between Xu Liguo and Big Red. The reason he had summoned Xu Liguo was somewhat rted to Big Red.

    ¡°Perhaps it would be better for Xu Liguo to gather thunder crystals in the Scatter Thunder n for me¡­¡± Wang Lin made up his mind, then he nodded slightly and slowly said, ¡°If you do this well, we can talk about it.¡±

    With that, Wang Lin sent out a message to Xu Liguo, giving his order, and as Xu Liguo listened, his body began to tremble. He was trembling due to excitement, and after Wang Lin finished, he looked up with excitement andughed.

    ¡°No one is better than your Granda¡­ Err, Little Xu. Master, rest assured, a mere billion thunder crystals, leave it to me!¡±

    The bad feeling inside Big Red became even stronger. He quickly took a few steps forward, looked at Wang Lin with a respectful gaze, and said, ¡°Senior, Junior hasn¡¯t finish speaking. Junior still has a treasure that can be exchanged for 10,000 thunder crystals! Only someone like Senior can possess such a treasure!¡± After he spoke, he hit his mark again, and there was a sh of light. A flying sword flew out and gave off a chilling aura.

    Wang Lin revealed a smile as he nodded slightly and put the flying sword away.

    Xu Liguo looked around and then looked at Big Red. He hadn¡¯t paid attention the surrounding people earlier, but now he immediately felt that something was wrong.

    ¡°This person is giving off a faint scent of shamelessness¡­ However, it is far from a match for your Grandpa Xu. Grandpa Xu has been ttering this fiend since before you were even born!!¡± Xu Liguo revealed a kind smile as he looked at Big Red and smiled. ¡°Fellow Cultivator is?¡±

    Big Red looked at Xu Liguo with the same smile and sped his hands. ¡°I¡¯m Zhong Big Red. Zhong as in big Zhong and red as in big red!¡±

    Their gazes collided at this instant. The smile on Xu Liguo remained unchanged as he withdrew his gaze. Just as he was about to speak, Big Red was a step ahead and said with a look of ttery, ¡°Senior, Junior¡¯s Heavenly Thunder Sect has a lot of people. Let me get the things they have to exchange for thunder crystals to give to Senior.¡±

    After he spoke, he turned around and roared at the Heavenly Thunder Sect members who were gobsmacked at the scene before them.

    Under his pressure, everything that could be exchanged for thunder crystals was gathered by Big Red and handed to Wang Lin. Wang Lin put it all away, then his eyes shed an indiscernible amount. He waved his right hand and took out a pill.

    He casually took out pill he didn¡¯t know the value of. It was a pill he had refined from the soul of a rank 4 beast in the Cloud Sea. However, when Big Red saw this, his eyes widened and he eximed, ¡°Soul Pill!! This pill can be exchanged for at least 20,000 thunder crystals and is extremely rare!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he waved his hand. The pillnded in Big Red¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I give this pill to you. From now on, you will help me collect things to exchange for thunder crystals!¡± Wang Lin said gently. He wasn¡¯t going to trade for thunder crystals with his own pills because he would be making the Scatter Thunder n more powerful. Instead, he was going to use Big Red to collect treasures from the Scatter Thunder n members and use their own possessions to trade for thunder crystals!

    Big Red took a deep breath. He held the pill and immediately said, ¡°Senior, rest assured, Junior will do his best!!¡±

    Xu Liguo stared at Big Red with hostility in his gaze. Although he didn¡¯t care for the pill, this Big Red was ufortable to look at, and his gaze became vicious.

    ¡°Damn it, you dare to fight with your Grandpa Xu for favor before this fiend? Little brat, you¡¯ve got guts! Just you wait, your Grandpa Xu will remember you. In almost 2,000 years, none that have tried to fight with your Grandpa Xu for this fiend¡¯s favor has had a good fate. Your Grandpa Xu has plenty to time to kill you! I¡¯m going to torment you to death like I tormented Liu Jinbiao!¡±

    Xu Liguo¡¯s eyes lit up and he revealed a dark smile.

 Chapter 1333 - This is the Life

    <h4>Chapter 1333 - This is the Life</h4>

    Time slowly passed on this Scatter Thunder n. In the blink of an eye, Wang Lin had been here for a month now.

    During this month, he didn¡¯t return to the cave, but chose to cultivate in the Heavenly Thunder n. Over the past month, Xu Liguo and Big Red had begun gathering arge amount of items that could be traded for thunder crystals, with the Heavenly Thunder Sect as the center.

    With everything that had been gathered, Wang Lin could trade for 100,000 thunder crystals.

    Xu Liguo rarely got to leave the storage space, so he was extremely excited and began a campaign outside the Heavenly Thunder Sect. He didn¡¯t like to act alone, so he always took more than 10 Foundation Establishment Heavenly Thunder Sect disciples, and they moved like locusts. He had used an unknown method to take any Core Formation cultivator he found under hismand.

    In just one month, there were almost 100 Scatter Thunder n members under him. Xu Liguo seemed to have learned this from somewhere, but he had made them make him a giant bamboo throne. It was 1,000 feet wide and shined brightly with Xu Liguo sitting on top. He also had four Scatter Thunder n female cultivators apany him. He was extremely arrogant!

    The dozens of cultivators carried this throne forward. There were also dozens of cultivators on all sides.

    While moving forward, Xu Liguo specially chose two very loud Core Formation cultivators to roar nonstop.

    ¡°Grandpa Xu is here. He is imposing, magnificent, unrivaled, handsome, and iparable!¡±

    This voice was like thunder. Xu Liguoughed loudly and felt extremely proud. He was leaning on one female cultivator while eating a fruit from another female cultivator and drinking wine. There were two more female cultivators gently massaging his faintly corporeal body.

    This enjoyment made Xu Liguo very excited.

    Aside from the four female cultivators, there were also four very handsome men. They were half-kneeling there, also serving Xu Liguo.

    ¡°This is the life!! This is the life I, Xu Liguo, should enjoy. That fiend has been going left and right for 2,000 years, but it is Grandpa Xu who is truly happy!! Haha, it¡¯s your Grandpa Xu who is smart. Life should be enjoyed!¡± As Xu Liguo listened to the roars filled with ttery for himself and enjoyed being served by the female and male cultivators, his entire body felt good. His eyes squinted and he couldn¡¯t help but feel mncholy.

    ¡°How long has it been since I¡¯ve felt this happy¡­ Damn it, if not for that fiend catching me, I could have enjoyed this happy life for years now¡­ Err, well, maybe my lifespan would have ended by now¡­

    ¡°Forget it, what¡¯s the use of thinking so much? I must make up for all the life I missed in these 2,000 years. There are too few women. If there can be 100¡­ 1,000, it should be perfect. Eh, add 1,000 handsome men and 10,000 people carrying the throne to roar together for me. That would be perfect!

    ¡°To reach this goal, Grandpa Xu will have to work hard!¡± Xu Liguo was in high spirits. Just at this moment, there was a ray of light flying toward him, and there was a Core Formation cultivator inside.

    This person got within 100 feet of the throne and loudly said, ¡°Great Immortal is imposing, magnificent, unrivaled, handsome, and iparable!¡± With that, he took a breath and quickly said, ¡°50 kilometers ahead is the cave of thete stage Nascent Soul old monster Chen Dongfeng. He seems to have noticed something and has already activated the restrictions.¡±

    Xu Liguo pinched the face of a female cultivator beside him and proudly said, ¡°Continue moving forward. I¡¯ll let you all see how Grandpa Xu deals with a mere Nascent Soul cultivator!¡±

    The 50 kilometer distance was crossed quickly. The giant throne covered the sun, creating a huge shadow over the mountain, and gave off a powerful pressure.

    There was a cave in the middle of the mountain. There was arge amount of restrictions at the entrance, sealing the cave! There were also eight small gs around the mountain, spinning rapidly and creating ck fog.

    After the throne closed in, Xu Liguo had a self-satisfied look as he slowly raised his right hand. Only after attracting the gazes of all the surrounding cultivators did he wave his hand!

    With a wave of his hand, the world rumbled and countless sword shadows appeared in the air. The moment they appeared, they let out endless sword hymns, and sword energy scattered everywhere, pushing the clouds apart. Even the world dimmed.

    Xu Liguo was the sword spirit who had obtained the inheritance of the ancient sword intent. Although he waszy, when he was sealed in the Four Divine Sect by Wang Lin, he was forced to cultivate. Not to mention a mere Nascent Soul cultivator, Ascendant, Yin and Yang, and even Nirvana Scryer cultivators were no match for Xu Liguo!

    With a wave of his hand, as the world rumbled, endless sword energy appeared. The sword energy was extremely dense and made all the surrounding cultivators tremble as if they were surrounded in nevermelting ice!

    Endless sword energy fell on the mountain. The ck fog around the mountain immediately copsed, and when the eight small gs were going to explode, Xu Liguo grabbed them.

    ¡°That fiend said that no treasure can be damaged. These can be traded for thunder crystals!¡±

    The sword energy broke through the fog andnded on the mountain. With Xu Liguo¡¯s careful control, the sword energy prated the mountain, andyers ofyer of it fell off until the whole mountain disappeared, leaving only the cave without any walls!

    It was like a mortal house with its roof taken off. Sitting inside was a middle-aged man who was shocked into a trance by what had happened.

    ¡°Grandpa Xu is here. He is imposing, magnificent, unrivaled, handsome, and iparable!¡± Loud roars came from the cultivators beside Xu Liguo, and this really exuded an imposing aura! This awakened the middle-aged man who had been frightened into a trance!

    ¡°Obey Grandpa Xu and offer up everything that could be traded for thunder crystals. Disobey and Grandpa Xu will waste your cultivation and imprison you for life!¡± the two Core Formation cultivators with particrly loud voices immediately roared.

    The middle-aged man stared dumbfoundedly at the throne. The throne was far too big and gave him a powerful pressure. He swallowed hard and didn¡¯t hesitate to respectfully sp his hands. ¡°Junior will hand over everything.¡±

    Xu Liguoughed. He looked at the middle-aged man and smiled. ¡°Good. From now on, follow your Grandpa Xu. I want to ask you, where can I find female cultivators?¡±

    The middle-aged man felt his scalp go numb under Xu Liguo¡¯s gaze, and he had a bad feeling, but he didn¡¯t know what to do. When he heard the question, he quickly said, ¡°If it¡¯s female cultivators, there is a ce 5,000 kilometers away with a sect called the Thunder Celestial Sect. It¡¯s a sect filled with female cultivators, and its sect master is extremely beautiful! However, her cultivation level is quite high¡­ It is said she has some rtionship with an inner member of the n¡­¡±

    The moment Xu Liguo heard ¡°beauty,¡± his eyes lit up and he ignored the part about her cultivation level. He waved his hand and roared, ¡°Lead the way! Come with Grandpa Xu to steal people! Steal treasures!¡±

    The group of people flew off into the distance. The giant throne was extremely eye-catching in the sun, and Xu Liguo¡¯s proudughter could be heard. There was also the faint roars of almost 100 people.

    On the other side, Big Red had also begun to collect like crazy. Big Red was only at the Soul Formation stage, so for him toplete the task, Wang Lin had given him a flying sword.

    This sword was ordinary, but it was extremely powerful for first step cultivators. It allowed him to beat mid stage Soul Formation cultivators and even hold out for a while againstte stage Soul Formation cultivators.

    However,pared to Xu Liguo¡¯s arrogance, Big Red was much more cautious. Although he had taken some cultivators with him, he wasn¡¯t having a good time. However, he was more familiar with the Scatter Thunder n and knew what could trade for more thunder crystals. He knew where many caves were located, and adding the pill and the sword Wang Lin had given him, he felt confident. He felt like his chance hade. As long as he could satisfy Wang Lin, perhaps he could get another pill.

    Thinking about this, Big Red became confident and excited, but he was also secretly on guard against Xu Liguo. He felt that this Xu Liguo was his archrival!

    ¡°Damn it, if Senior only had me beside him, it would be godsend for me. I didn¡¯t expect to meet this Xu Liguo, who also practices the invincible art. His cultivation level is higher than mine and he is extremely shameless. He must have practiced the invincible art to reach his current cultivation level!

    ¡°However, I, Big Red, won¡¯t concede defeat. Although my cultivation level isn¡¯t high enough, I have secretly researched the invincible art for hundreds of years and wasn¡¯t able to disy all of it before. Now, with Xu Liguo here, I have to use 120% of my ability to battle him! The winner is still undecided!¡±

    Big Red sneered as he brought the people with him and destroyed several caves. He was secretly preparing what to say to Wang Lin in his heart so he could use the invincible art at any moment.

    ¡°I, Big Red, have very high talent in the invincible art. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t beat Xu Liguo!¡±

    While Xu Liguo and Big Red were gathering, Wang Lin was sitting in the Heavenly Thunder Sect with a jade before him. This jade contained a set of cultivation methods used by the Scatter Thunder n.

    This cultivation method was called the Great Thunder Stamp. It allowed you topress all the thunder in your body in exchange for a powerful explosive attack! However, this only worked with the help of the n mark, and it could help one slowly awaken the n mark when cultivated for a long time.

    Wang Lin was studying this cultivation method so he could understand the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s mark. He vaguely felt like learning this would be extremely important in order for him to absorb the eternal thunderbolt!

 Chapter 1334 - A Terrifying Guess

    <h4>Chapter 1334 - A Terrifying Guess</h4>

    With Wang Lin¡¯s powerful divine sense it didn¡¯t take him too long topletely figure it out. Only thunder cultivators could learn this, and its power changed depending on the amount of thunder in one¡¯s body. The more thunder there was topress, the more powerful it became!

    For example, Big Red couldpress the thunder in his body 10 times and get a burst of power. This wasmon in the Scatter Thunder n, but if this was in the Inner Realm on Suzaku, he would be one of the most powerful cultivators.

    However, this was only secondary. To really use the Great Thunder Stamp, one had to reach the second step. Then they could gather thunder from the void and cause the thunder in their body topress 1,000 or even 10,000 fold.

    As a result, its power would be heaven-shaking!

    This was only one of the methods of controlling thunder. It was due to them studying ways of controlling thunder for tens of thousands of years and finding many methods that even though they didn¡¯t have a third step cultivator, they were still one of the great ns in the Ancient Star System!

    Wang Lin withdrew his divine sense from the jade. His expression was calm and he began to ponder.

    ¡°The strongest person in the Scatter Thunder n is the ancestor who is at the fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight and only one step from the third step. Although this step is like the gap between heaven and earth, his strength is unquestionable. If he uses this spell, I wonder how many tens of thousands of times he couldpress it¡­ He might even be able to hold off third step cultivators for a moment¡­¡±

    While Wang Lin pondered, he memorized the Great Thunder Stamp. As his hands formed a seal, thunderous rumbles echoed and countless bolts of thunder appeared. They were like silver snakes, and they charged for his hand, forming a fist-sized ball of thunder.

    There were popping soundsing from the ball of thunder, and it was being constantlypressed. Ten fold, hundred fold, thousand fold, ten thousand fold. In the blink of an eye, the ball of thunder had beenpressed almost 30,000 fold.

    The ball of thunder had disappeared and be invisible to the naked eye. Only with your divine sense could you see the ball of thunder that had beenpressed 30,000 fold in Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Although this body has been modified by me, at most it can only disy up to Soul Formation strength. However, my origin soul is powerful, so it isn¡¯t limited by this body, and outsiders can¡¯t perceive my origin soul! This is because my origin soul has merged with the thunder here and is on the same level of existence as the eternal thunderbolt. Even if the Scatter Thunder n ancestor came, as long as he cultivates the Scatter Thunder n mark and the eternal thunderbolt, even with a higher cultivation level, his control over thunder can¡¯t match mine!¡± Wang Lin looked at the dust particle-sized ball of thunder and pondered.

    ¡°30,000 fold ofpression is the limit of this body. If I try to intensify it more, this body will immediately copse.¡± Wang Lin waved his right hand and the dust particle formed bypressing the ball of thunder 30,000 fold silently disappeared.

    ¡°Big Red is a member of the Scatter Thunder n, so there is no harm in him acting. As for Xu Liguo, he is not a cultivator, but a sword spirit, so I¡¯ll let him be happy. The Scatter Thunder n exists within the thunderke, where non-n members can¡¯t enter at all, so they aren¡¯t on guard against outsiders.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to be too lowkey¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he stopped thinking about this. He closed his eyes and began studying the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s mark.

    This Scatter Thunder n¡¯s marks were all extensions of the eternal thunderbolt and had evolved from that power. To study the mark was like indirectly studying the eternal thunderbolt.

    The thunder mark Wang Lin was studying was Yu Fei¡¯s. Although Yu Fei had ripped out his mark, it was imprinted in his soul, so it was not something that could be destroyed by just ripping off the flesh.

    As Wang Lin studied it, he could feel how ancient and powerful the eternal thunderbolt was. Just this extension of the eternal thunderbolt already contained arge variety of thunder. And just this small mark contained a trace of thunder essence.

    However, he couldn¡¯t absorb this thunder essence. This essence contained a will and seemed to be sleeping, but it was constantly absorbing from the members of the Scatter Thunder n.

    Time slowly passed. Wang Lin had already been in the hall for more than a month. As he continued to research, he vaguely noticed something strange.

    His eyes slowly opened and revealed exhaustion, but there was a strange light within them.

    ¡°All members of the Scatter Thunder n cultivate their mark for countless years, and as the mark awakens more, they obtain endless power and the power to control thunder. While the mark improves their cultivation, at the same time¡­ they are constantly giving their lifeforce and thunder as offering to the eternal thunderbolt¡­

    ¡°This is very simr to Joss mes!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes grew brighter and brighter.

    ¡°If the eternal thunderbolt is a third step cultivator, then entire Scatter Thunder n are like disciples for the eternal thunderbolt¡­ These disciples all have the marks, and they are constantly cultivating and offering everything¡­ But depending on how much they offer, they get varying cultivation levels in return¡­

    ¡°All of this is also very simr to the Scatter Thunder Ranking in this n!¡±

    Wang Lin felt like he had found a heaven-shaking secret. He took a deep breath and muttered, ¡°All the ns in the Ancient Star System have a mark¡­ This mark isn¡¯t always between the eyebrows. The Blue Silk n has blue hair, but it is also a mark! If all the other Ancient Star System nsare like the Scatter Thunder n¡­ then this Ancient Star System, could it be¡­ could it be¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank and he suddenly looked up. His gaze pierced through the hall and looked at the world. His gaze was extremely gloomy.

    ¡°Could it be that the Ancient Star System is a mysterious existence with unimaginable cultivation and a captive ce created by it? For example, when Daoist Water and I battled, there was a world that he had created containing two billion disciples. There were also cultivations there, and to those disciples, Daoist Water was God!¡±

    The more he guessed, the more his heart felt cold. But his gaze wasn¡¯t able to pierce the heavens and the fog surrounding the truth.

    ¡°This is all my spection¡­ Perhaps it is not as I thought¡­ However, this means that the Sealed Realm Formation is not as the Lord of the Sealed Realm had said. It wasn¡¯t ced there to simply trap the people of the Inner Realm¡­

    ¡°Also, the woman in silver said that Joss mes are poisonous and a scam¡­ Coupled with what Dao Master Blue Dream said about the Sovereign being seriously injured by someone in the Inner Realm with a roar and fleeing in panic¡­ Are all of these connected? What kind of secret shrouds the Inner and Outer Realms?

    ¡°Also, what role did the Ancient Celestial Realm y in all of this¡­¡± The more Wang Lin thought about this, the more terrified he felt. A rare trembling arose in his mind.

    He took a deep breath and calmed down. He buried his spection deep within his heart.

    ¡°No matter if it is true or false, I won¡¯t casually cultivate Joss mes!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and became filled with determination.

    Several dayster, Big Red returned before Xu Liguo. Just as he returned to the sect, he immediately changed his expression to one full of excitement and respect. After hearing that Wang Lin was in closed door cultivation, he immediately arrived before the hall and told everyone to leave. He stood outside the hall by himself and looked extremely vignt, like he was a royal follower guarding his master.

    It was as if even if an Ascendent cultivator came, they would have to step over his body to enter the hall.

    Not long after he made his pose, Wang Lin¡¯s summon echoed in his mind. He immediately became spirited and turned around. He first patted his clothes to dust his clean outfit and then walked into the hall with a ttering expression.

    The moment he entered, before he even saw Wang Lin, Big Red excitedly said, ¡°Junior Big Red has gathered arge amount of items that can traded for thunder crystals for Senior.¡± As he spoke, he entered the main hall and touched his mark. The things he had collected over the past month flew out and formed a small mountain.

    He was spirited as he took a deep breath and excitedly said, ¡°This little one hasn¡¯t seen Senior for several weeks. Now that I have seen Senior, I immediately feel refreshed. Just breathing the air that Senior has cultivated in has made me feel like my cultivation level has increased! I only hate that I can¡¯t follow Senior at all times. However, doing Senior¡¯s bidding is a great honor for Big Red. I wish I could turn into many avatars so I could gather faster.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral as he looked at Big Red. He waved his hand and put away everything that could be used to trade for thunder crystals.

    ¡°Not bad. This is a reward for you.¡± Wang Lin flicked his finger and a pillnded in Big Red¡¯s hand.

    Big Red lowered his head and was shaken. He couldn¡¯t cover the excitement as he quickly said, ¡°It is this little one¡¯s honor to do things for Senior. Senior is as bright as the sun and moon; even without the reward, this little one would still be pleased to help Senior.

    ¡°Senior, there are only few more days until the day to trade for thunder crystals. The Thunder Crystal Temple will open soon. Should we leave now to trade for some?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and then looked at Big Red with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile before nodding.

    When Big Red saw Wang Lin agree, he became excited. He had deliberately chosen toe back before Xu Liguo in order to have some time alone with Wang Lin to use his invincible art. He had also decided to take Wang Lin to the Thunder Crystal Temple so that Xu Liguo wouldn¡¯t find Wang Lin when he returned.

    ¡°Hmph, hmph, I, Big Red, am about to begin my war with you. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t beat you! As long as Senior epts me, what are mere things to trade for thunder crystals? If I stick with Senior, I¡¯ll seriously gain a lot of benefits! From the looks of it, Senior is intending to get into the Scatter Thunder Rankings. Once Senior rises, it will also be the day I make a name for myself! Perhaps there will be a ce for I, Big Red, in the Scatter Thunder n!¡±

    Big Red had ambition. This was his biggest difference from Xu Liguo.

 Chapter 1335 - Thunder Crystal Temple

    <h4>Chapter 1335 - Thunder Crystal Temple</h4>

    One couldn¡¯t always trade for thunder crystals in the Scatter Thunder n. There were only three days on each of the 13s where the Thunder Crystal Temple was open. One could only trade for thunder crystal during these three days.

    During these three days, most of the cultivators on the cultivation would rush over to trade for thunder crystals from the elder in charge.

    Simrly, they could also trade for treasures from the Scatter Thunder n using the thunder crystals.

    However, in the Scatter Thunder n, thunder crystals couldn¡¯t be privately traded and couldn¡¯t be transferred. They can only be traded with the Thunder Crystal Temple. Although this was the case, the Scatter Thunder n had arge amount of people, so they naturally had a way around it. They just traded items of equal worth in thunder crystals to rece thunder crystals.

    However, this method was very dangerous, so only powerful old monsters dared to deal in private.

    Not being able to transfer or trade thunder crystals in private was very inconvenient for the members of the Scatter Thunder n. However, over the countless years, it was never changed.

    Wang Lin headed toward the Thunder Crystal Temple with Big Red aspany. The two turned into two rays of light and quickly flew across the sky.

    The Thunder Crystal Temple was located at the center of the on top of the peak of a mountain. This mountain peak was the highest point on the cultivation, and it was surrounded by a green fog year-round. One couldn¡¯t carelessly enter this ce. Once inside the green fog, one would be injured by the thunder inside. A light consequence would be a serious injury, and a serious consequence would be death.

    This was a forbidden ce!

    Only during the three days it was open would the green fog dissipate a bit, revealing a path for the Scatter Thunder n members to enter.

    The Heavenly Thunder Sect was a bit far from the Thunder Crystal Temple. In fact, the Heavenly Thunder Sect was in a remote region of the cultivation, just like the country of Zhao on Suzaku.

    No one took it seriously or ever searched it. Even if some powerful cultivator settled there, unless there was a shocking change, the region was truly insignificant to this huge cultivation.

    For example, Yu Fei had never traveled more than 50,000 kilometers away. Even though people within 50,000 kilometers knew him, the moment he left the area, no one would know him.

    Even Big Red was the same.

    It was because of this that Wang Lin wasn¡¯t too concerned about his sudden change in cultivation level. It took them almost a month to reach the center with Wang Lin using no spells.

    While flying, Big Red had exerted his full strength and constantly used his invincible art to tter Wang Lin. However, he wasn¡¯t just ttering with his words, he also worked hard. Often, Wang Lin would only need a look and he would already know what to do.

    Along the way, Red Big had served Wang Lin well.

    This was one point that Xu Liguo wascking inpared to Big Red. Even Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but give him a few extra pills and point out some of Big Red¡¯s cultivation ws.

    As a result, Big Red had be even more spirited. Without Wang Lin¡¯smand, whenever they encountered someone they could steal from, he would viciously charge in and return with arge amount of items to trade. He would then hand them over to Wang Lin without keeping any for himself.

    ¡°Master, further ahead is the range of the Thunder Crystal Temple, so we can¡¯t continue to steal here. During the three days of trade, conflict is banned within the area of the Thunder Crystal Temple. This is a method of protection. Earlier, we didn¡¯t take a straight line and went around to avoid some powerful cultivators. I know Master¡¯s cultivation is heaven-shaking, but the Thunder Crystal Temple is only open for three days, so it is best to avoid unnecessary trouble. They can all be dealt with on the way back.¡± During these days, Big Red had slowly gone from calling Wang Lin ¡°Senior¡± to ¡°Master.¡±

    These two words hadpletely different meanings behind them. Big Red thought that ¡°Senior¡± always made him sound like an outsider. If he could call Wang Lin ¡°Master¡± like Xu Liguo did, they would be like a family.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t refuse and allowed Big Red to change the way he addressed him.

    After entering the range of the Thunder Crystal Temple, the amount of cultivators increased and rays of light flew across the sky. Big Red awas extremely vignt. Although this ce prevented battling, facing all these powerful cultivators made him nervous.

    Some cultivators hade in groups. More than 10 people flew across the sky arrogantly, and many people quickly avoided them.

    ¡°The people of the Scatter Thunder n are much better than the cultivators of the Inner Realm¡­ It is easy to find Soul Formation cultivators, and there are also a lot at the Soul Transformation stage¡­¡± As Wang Lin moved forward, he withdrew his gaze from the rays of light passing by.

    Just at this moment, an extremely powerful aura came from behind Wang Lin and Big Red. This aura was like a wave, and it rumbled loudly. There was also thunder surrounding the area.

    The expressions of the surrounding cultivators all changed slightly. They all looked over with respectful expressions.

    It was a middle-aged man wearing a dao crown, with his hands behind his back. He walked past Wang Lin and created a powerful gust of wind.

    ¡°Ascendant old monster!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Mount Wuyi¡¯s ck Devil King. Rumor has it that this person is at the peak of the early stage of Ascendant and could enter the mid stage at any moment!¡±

    ¡°This old monster is said to not casually leave Mount Wuyi. He must be up to something big!¡±

    ¡°Of course, ck Devil King is rank 766 on the Scatter Thunder Rankings. After exchanging for thunder crystals this time, he might move up a few spots.¡±

    The surrounding cultivators all respectfully sped their hands and all began to talk after the middle-aged man left.

    ¡°Master, that person is Mount Wuyi¡¯s ck Devil King. Mount Wuyi has four kings, and all of them are Ascendant old monsters,¡± Big Red quickly exined to Wang Lin in a low voice.

    Although Wang Lin had searched Big Red¡¯s memory, he had only looked for important matters. He had browsed through memories like this but didn¡¯t look at them closely.

    His gaze fell on the ck Devil King, then he nodded slightly but didn¡¯t speak.

    The ck Devil King was already used to the discussions and ignored it all. However, the moment Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept by him, his mind trembled. He felt naked and became covered in cold sweat.

    Fortunately, this feeling dissipated in an instant. The ck Devil King didn¡¯t dare to turn around and quickly flew away.

    Wang Lin remained calm as he got closer to the Thunder Crystal Temple with Big Red. The temple got closer and closer, and he could see the green fog around the mountain. There was a gap in the fog that looked as if someone had split it open, forming a passage 100 feet wide.

    There were two indifferent cultivators in red standing there. They looked like they were in their 40s, but they were old monsters that had cultivated for thousands of years. They had surpassed the first step and were at the Illusory Yin stage!

    The two of them coldly swept the iing cultivators with their gazes. Any cultivators caught in their gazes would tremble and reveal fear and respect.

    Even the ck Devil King was like a mortal meeting cultivators and became extremely respectful.

    Without the need for Big Red to give an introduction, Wang Lin knew that these two were in charge of guarding the passage. At this moment, many cultivators were flying through the passage and into the depths.

    There were a lot of cultivators around, no less than 1,000. However, there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of confusion or uproar; they just quietly entered the passage.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Wang Lin¡¯s expression to change slightly, and he looked to the side. A momentter, the clouds churned and thunderous rumbles came from within. The endless thunder seemed to connect the heavens and earth.

    The thunderous rumbles instantly arrived and immediately shook the minds of the surrounding cultivators. Even the two cultivators in red beside the passage revealed solemn expressions.

    Laughter came from the void, and the clouds shrank until they were only a mantle that wrapped around an old man that walked out.

    This old man had white hair, but his eyes contained a powerful force. He took a step and seemed to cross space and time, causing the world to distort.

    ¡°Nirvana Scryer cultivator¡­¡± Wang Lin remained calm and revealed an indiscernible smile.

    The moment the old man appeared, the cultivators outside the passage were all horrified. They didn¡¯t even talk before they all sped their hands and respectfully greeted him.

    ¡°Greetings, Senior Zhou Tian¡­¡±

    Even the two cultivators in red became respectful. They quickly sped their hands and respectfully said, ¡°Junior greets Senior Zhou Tian. Senior must havee to aim for a top 10 spot on the Scatter Thunder Ranking.¡±

    The old man sped his hands andughed. ¡°I can¡¯t enter the top 10, but I would be happy to enter the top 30.¡± After he spoke, he flicked two pills into the hands of the two cultivators in red. Then he walked into the passage. As he walked forward, all the cultivators moved out of the way.

    The two cultivators in red looked at the pills in their hands and revealed looks of joy. They sped their hands at the old man¡¯s back.

    Without showing a bit of what he was thinking, Wang Lin looked at where the old man went.

    After the old man left, the surrounding cultivators began to talk.

    ¡°Second step cultivators oftene on thest day. I didn¡¯t expect Senior Zhou Tian toe on the first day.¡±

    ¡°s, I wonder when I can awaken my n mark so I can have power like Senior Zhou Tian¡¯s. Perhaps it¡¯s impossible for me.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t impossible. Rumors say that Senior Zhou Tian had a lucky encounter in his youth. There are many highs and lows in life; perhaps one day we will have our own luck.¡±

    As they murmured, Wang Lin and Big Red walked into the passage. The two people in red looked at Wang Lin, naturally noticed nothing, and let them pass. In their eyes, Wang Lin and Big Red were insignificant people.

    As he entered the green fog, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. This was the first time he had entered an important area of the Scatter Thunder n! After entering the green mist, he looked around, and his eyes revealed a strange light.

    ¡°This fog¡­¡±

 Chapter 1336 - Promoting into the Scatter Thunder Ranking

    <h4>Chapter 1336 - Promoting into the Scatter Thunder Ranking</h4>

    The green fog would churn and shes of thunder woulde from within. This caused almost all the cultivators who entered to feel a sense of awe and respect.

    They didn¡¯t dare to get close to the green fog at all and chose to fly at the center of the passage. It was as if they were worried that a giant hand would reach out and grab them from the fog.

    Although it wasn¡¯t the first time Big Red hade to the Thunder Crystal Temple, after he entered the passage, he was still terrified and cautiously flew forward. Wang Lin was calm as he looked at the surrounding green fog.

    This fog was terrifying to others, but to Wang Lin, there was nothing to fear.

    ¡°This fog is very interesting¡­¡± Wang Lin could see that this fog was not really fog, but thunder. Someone had used a powerful spell to bring thunder here and then crushed it into fog. Then they added their own unique spell to make it act as a protective formation.

    ¡°So thunder can be turned into fog. The Scatter Thunder n has already studied thunder to this degree¡­ They turned thunder into fog and in turn changed it into something flexible. In terms of protection, it has a simr effect to my Wind and Rain World¡­

    ¡°With a thought, this thunder fog can shrink into a cage. There are endless possibilities! It is wonderful indeed!¡± As he walked through the passage he began observing the fog even more carefully.

    ¡°The Scatter Thunder n didn¡¯t expect any outsider toe here, and right now the thunder fog is active, which is equal to disying its core for all to see¡­ Since they are so kind, I won¡¯t be polite!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his divine sense spread into the fog and he began to study it.

    His divine sense was so powerful that itpletely suppressed the thunder fog, so it couldn¡¯t resist as Wang Lin studied it. If the fog had not been opened up like this, Wang Lin would¡¯ve had to be much more cautious, and it would have taken some time for him to see the core of this spell.

    However, right now it was extremely convenient for Wang Lin. As his divine sense studied the fog, he quickly deduced the spell used.

    This spell that turned thunder into fog was extremely intricate, so much so that even Wang Lin was marveled by it.

    Something like this had never happened in the Scatter Thunder n. They would have never thought that someone could simply enter the fog and see through the origin of the spell used to create the thunder fog!

    Throughout the ages, Wang Lin was the first one!

    The Scatter Thunder n would have never thought that someone could break through the thunderke and mix into the n. It was something unthinkable. Only third step cultivators could enter without being injured. No one else could enter at all!

    Only Wang Lin could do this. His origin soul was a bolt of thunder on the same level of existence as that eternal thunderbolt. This was why he could aplish this almost impossible feat!

    Now he had arrived at an important ce in the Scatter Thunder n and saw the thunder fog. It was as if the veil was open for him to clearly see everything, and he learned one of the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s secret spells, Fog Transformation Thunder Spell!

    If the Scatter Thunder n knew of this, they would be shocked and terrified. This was beyond their imagination!

    The passage in the fog wasn¡¯t long; it only took 15 minutes to pass through. Even though Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense was suppressing the fog, no one noticed anything. After all, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul was also thunder, so using thunder toprehend thunder left no openings.

    The moment he walked out of the fog, Wang Lin withdrew his divine sense. His eyes lit up and a rune appeared faintly in his eyes.

    This rune was the dao essence of the Fog Transformation Thunder Spell!

    After walking out from the passage, a towering mountain appeared before Wang Lin. At the top of the mountain there was an extremely luxurious temple that was covered in thunder. The temple had threerge words at the entrance.

    ¡°Thunder Crystal Temple!¡±

    Rays of light filled the area. The cultivators that exited the passage all flew toward the temple. Wang Lin and Big Red also flew up and soon arrived outside the temple.

    ¡°Master, there are three gates in this temple: east, west, and south. The east gate is for exchanging for thunder crystals, and the south gate it to use thunder crystals to exchange for treasures and pills from the n.

    ¡°As for thest west gate, only powerful cultivators can go there. That is where the n gives out tasks. Once youplete a task, you can earn a lot of thunder crystals.¡± Big Red knew Wang Lin had nevere to the Thunder Crystal Temple before and had his own doubts. However, given the benefits Wang Lin had given him, he pretended like he didn¡¯t know.

    Wang Lin already knew this from Big Red¡¯s memory. He nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go alone. When I leave, I¡¯ll find you.¡±

    Big Red quickly nodded.

    Wang Lin no longer paid any attention to Big Red and withdrew his gaze from thevish temple. He could tell at a nce that the power of space was at work here. It looked like one, but in reality there were fouryers of space.

    The east, south, and west gates all led to three different spaces. But there was also a fourth space without an entrance. Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense swept by and clearly found nine auras cultivating inside.

    ¡°There are a lot of powerful cultivators in the Scatter Thunder n. Out of the nine auras, there five are at the Nirvana Scryer stage, three are at the Nirvana Cleanser stage, and one is actually at the Nirvana Shatterer stage!¡± Wang Lin quietly walked toward the east gate of the temple.

    There were a lot of Scatter Thunder n members here. They were either alone or in groups, and it was extremely lively.

    In particr, there was arge amount of cultivators at the east gate. They were obviously hiding their excitement as they quickly left. There were also those that had been alive for far too long and remained calm, not revealing any of their thoughts.

    This kind of mental strength was rted to personality and age. Wang Lin had cultivated for 2,000 years and had seen a lot. He was very cunning, and his ability to scheme was no weaker than that of those old monsters that had lived for tens of thousands of years, sometimes even more.

    After all, aside from cultivation level, your cunning was also a key point to your survival.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t in a rush to enter the east gate, so he observed it for a while. Wang Lin then put up an indifferent expression and walked toward the east gate. He didn¡¯t know anyone here and no one here knew him. Adding his indifferent expression, no one came to talk with him.

    The moment he entered the east gate, Wang Lin clearly felt like he had entered a space someone had created. Before him was a ck pool that seemed to be filled with mud-like substance, and it was bubbling.

    There were three old men sitting on the side of the pool, and their cultivation levels weren¡¯t low. One of them was at the Corporeal Yang stage and the other two were both at the Illusory Yin stage. Thunder moved within their bodies.

    Wang Lin had learned how to trade for thunder crystals from Big Red¡¯s memory. Not wasting any time, he touched the mark on his forehead to pretend to open up his storage space. Large amounts of items that could be used to exchange for thunder crystals flew out into the pool and were devoured by the mud.

    After a while, Wang Lin still didn¡¯t finish, and the three old men sitting there opened their eyes and carefully looked at Wang Lin. Their eyes revealed a strange light.

    The three of them had been in charge of this ce for a while, and they rarely ever saw anyone who could take out so many things at once to exchange for thunder crystals. This caught their attention.

    Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level could change at will, and at this moment he was an Ascendant cultivator before there three old men.

    After everything had been exchanged and swallowed by the ck pool, Wang Lin calmly took out a jade. This wasn¡¯t something to trade, it was the Scatter Thunder Ranking.

    He casually threw the jade into the ck pool. Muffled roars came from the pool, and not long after, the jade flew out from the pool and into Wang Lin¡¯s hands.

    At the same time, the Scatter Thunder Ranking jade every single n member had gave off a ripple. This meant that there was a change to the rankings recorded within!

    Every year during the three days the Thunder Crystal Temple was open, there would be drastict changes to the rankings. However, the first 800 names rarely changed, and at most they would be ced in different order.

    However, at this moment, the Scatter Thunder Ranking jade gave off a violent ripple. This only meant one thing: a new person had entered the rankings!

    Almost every cultivator in the Scatter Thunder n took out their ranking jade and looked into it.

    First ce was still Master Spruce, but the amount had changed from 1,900,007,000 to 2,400,009,000!

    As the cultivators of the Scatter Thunder n looked through the list, the smart ones looked from the bottom and immediately saw the neer that had caused the ripple!

    At rank 799, Yu Fei with 464,000 thunder crystals, only 3,000 higher than rank 800!

    ¡°Yu Fei? I wonder what trial he is from. He instantly entered the Scatter Thunder Rankings!¡±

    ¡°This person isn¡¯t famous, but the n has a lot of people, so it is impossible to know them all. Since this person could enter the rankings, he can¡¯t be looked down upon. Although he he is at the bottom of the rankings, to be able to enter the list means he must have skills.¡±

    ¡°This name is easy to remember. Yu Fei, Yu Fei! However, these are the three days when the rankings change the most. I don¡¯t know if this person would still be on the rankings in three days!¡±

    At this instant, there were people talking about this across all 13 trials. After all, there were only 800 people on the rankings, so the moment you entered, you would be famous!

    The name ¡°Yu Fei¡± was remembered by a lot of the Scatter Thunder n members.

 Chapter 1337 - The Secret of the Scatter Thunder Clan

    <h4>Chapter 1337 - The Secret of the Scatter Thunder n</h4>

    Wang Lin put away the jade from the pool and was about to leave. At this moment, one of three old men beside the pool slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°So you¡¯re Yu Fei!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm and he nodded.

    The old man examined Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°Not bad. To be able to remain calm under my pressure means your heart is strong. umting resources for several years before exchanging it all today shows that you¡¯re very wise. Very good!

    ¡°You¡¯re qualified to enter the west gate to see if you can find a suitable task. Only low rank cultivators exchange resources for thunder crystals. Since you¡¯re now in the Scatter Thunder Rankings, you canplete missions given by the family and earn much more thunder crystals.¡± The old man looked at Wang Lin with admiration. He was satisfied with how calm Wang Lin was.

    Wang Lin faintly smiled. Then he nodded slightly but didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would enter the Scatter Thunder Ranking before us. As tradition, the people responsible for the east gate have to give gift to someone who has entered the Scatter Thunder Ranking for the first time. This is a great thunder pill. It was personally made by me and had beenpressed 8,900 times. Take it to protect yourself!¡± The old man waved his right hand and a thumb-sized ball of thunder appeared and floated before Wang Lin.

    The other two old men smiled at each other. One of them waved his hand and a jade appeared. He threw it at Wang Lin and said, ¡°This jade contains a cultivation method of the Scatter Thunder n. It is useless to me, but if you cultivate it, it can awaken your n mark even more. Consider it a greeting gift from this old man.¡±

    The final old man, who was a Corporeal Yang cultivator, looked at Wang Lin carefully and smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t gift you a treasure, but a sentence. Go to the west gate and chose the Spiritual Thunder task. It will be the quickest way for you to gather thunder crystals! You can smoothly ept this task with my jade.¡± As he spoke, he waved his right hand and a jade slowly flew toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Spiritual Thunder?¡± Among the memories of the Scatter Thunder n members he had devoured, there was no Spiritual Thunder.

    ¡°Since you can enter the rankings, you can know a few things. Our ancestors have been studying thunder for countless years. They found that there are six types of thunder in this world. If you can absorb and refine all six, you will obtain an indescribable thunder!¡±

    ¡°The six types of thunder are Heavenly Thunder, Earth Thunder, Origin Thunder, Maic Thunder, Dao Thunder, and thest is Spiritual Thunder! Taking this task isn¡¯t just to get thunder crystals, but for you toe in contact with the six types of thunder! OK, you can leave,¡± the old man exined.

    Wang Lin nodded before sping his hands and leaving.

    After leaving the east gate, he heard a lot of talking, and the name ¡°Yu Fei¡± was being talked about constantly. Wang Lin walked past them as usual and began to ponder.

    ¡°Six types of thunder¡­ Although the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s control of thunder is weaker than mine, their study of thunder has reached a peak¡­ That Corporeal Yang junior wants me to choose the Spiritual Thunder mission. Spiritual Thunder¡­ Spiritual Thunder¡­ What kind of thunder is this¡­¡± As Wang Lin pondered, his eyes lit up. He had always been bold, so he simply changed his direction from heading to the south gate to the west gate!

    There were very few cultivators in the west gate of the Thunder Crystal Temple. Only asionally would someone walk out, and although their expressions were normal, Wang Lin could see frustration. It seemed they either weren¡¯t allowed to ept a task or hadn¡¯t found a satisfactory task.

    After standing outside the west gate for a while, Wang Lin calmly walked inside. He appeared in a new space. This ce was very big and was like a void surrounded by thunder. However, this ce was obviously isted, as the sound of thunder felt like it wasing from far away.

    There were six old men at the Yin and Yang stage sitting there. The had indifferent gazes, and no one knew what they were thinking about.

    There were hundreds of jades floating in the air, and they each gave off a different strength of light. The weak lights were soft, while the bright lights were harsh.

    Aside from Wang Lin and the six old men who were in charge of this ce, there were about a dozen more cultivators scattered here. Their divine senses were spread across the jades in the air.

    The ck Devil King was among them!

    Even Master Zhou Tian, who was extremely respected outside, was also standing here. He was calmly staring at the brightest jade, pondering.

    Wang Lin¡¯s entrance didn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention. His divine sense spread out without anyone detecting and swept past each of the jades.

    A momentter, Wang Lin had the general idea.

    These jades held various tasks given out by the Scatter Thunder n. These included leaving the n to hunt for someone or finding extremely rare materials.

    The brighter the light, the more difficult it was, and simrly, the more thunder crystals you would get as a reward.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept through them and in the endnded on a bright jade. This was also the jade Master Zhou Tian was looking at.

    ¡°Head to the 7 Million Worlds, be the heavenly dao, and descend divine retribution¡­¡± At first Wang Lin didn¡¯t care, but after looking at it more closely, he trembled and looked even more closely.

    ¡°Descend divine retribution and punish the people of the 7 Million Worlds. Kill those who reached the peak of the Soul Formation stage and are about to ascend to the Celestial Realm. Collect their Spiritual Thunder¡­¡±

    There was a lot of information inside the jade. After Wang Lin finished reading it, a huge wave was set off in his mind, and he didn¡¯t dare to believe it.

    In this world, everything, including vegetation, beasts, cultivators, and so on, all had spirits. Once they reached the peak of the Soul Formation stage, they would ascend to the Celestial Realm!

    Wang Lin understood this. He had learned this back on Suzaku. If the Celestial Realm hadn¡¯t copsed, once a cultivator reached thete stage of Soul Formation, they would face divine retribution and ascend to the Celestial Realm. The Soul Transformation stage, in fact, belonged to celestial cultivation, which was why Soul Transformation cultivators needed celestial jades to cultivate!

    There was a ce that was created by the first Scatter Thunder n ancestor. He was considered the strongest Scatter Thunder n member, as well as the third step cultivator who had led the n to its peak and ced a n treasure in the Sealed Realm Formation.

    The ancestor didn¡¯t create this world by himself, but had gotten help from some mysterious cultivators. This ce was called the 7 Million Worlds by future descendants.

    The name implied that there were 7 Million Worlds inside! There were countless creatures living there, and they were all cultivating!

    They believed that there was a Celestial Realm, or someone had made them believe that there was a Celestial Realm, for countless years. Only their Celestial Realm was the Scatter Thunder n!

    Every life inside the 7 Million Worlds was an ant to the Scatter Thunder n. For some unknown reason, they wouldn¡¯t allow high level cultivators to sprout there. Once a cultivator reached the peak of the Soul Formation stage, divine retribution would appear and destroy them!

    However, some of the cultivators in the 7 Million Worlds would give birth to a strange force due to their talent or something special about their body.

    This force would change when the divine retribution hit them, forming one of the six types of thunder the Scatter Thunder n had categorized¡­ Spiritual Thunder!

    Any person who could form this Spiritual Thunder in the 7 Million Worlds would pass the divine retribution and enter the Celestial Realm. Countless legends of them would spread across the 7 Million Worlds, and praise and admiration of their sess would be passed on for generations!

    However, the truth was that those cultivators were destroyed and had be the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s Spiritual Thunder! The celestials that delivered the divine retribution were members of the Scatter Thunder n!

    The divine retribution the 7 Million Worlds faced was merely a task the Scatter Thunder n had ced in the Thunder Crystal Temple!

    It took a long time for Wang Lin to awaken from the shock. He looked at the shining jade and silently pondered.

    Since entering the Ancient Star System, Wang Lin had felt the strength of the Ancient Star System, and Dao Master Blue Dream had even pointed it out. But it wasn¡¯t until now that he finally realized the strength of the Ancient Star System!

    ¡°I still remember the battle against the Moongazer Serpent in the void and the first time I saw someone from the Ancient Star System. He called himself¡­ Heavenly Dao¡­ Who knew that the negligible Scatter Thunder n in the Ancient Star System would have such a big secret. Unbelievable!¡±

    Wang Lin had aplicated expression. He had to admit that he had underestimated the strength of the Scattered Thunder n¡­

    ¡°However, even if this is the case, I still have to devour the eternal thunderbolt and destroy the Scatter Thunder n!¡± Wang Lin had fought many adversities in his life, but he was never held down. Zhu Quezi couldn¡¯t, the All-Seer couldn¡¯t, the Alliance couldn¡¯t, Allheaven couldn¡¯t, and even Daoist Water couldn¡¯t!

    He was slowly getting close to the secret of the Scatter Thunder n and the secrets of the Ancient Star System, but this ignited his indomitable will!

    ¡°I want to see what this Spiritual Thunder is!¡± Without hesitation, Wang Lin raised his right hand toward the jade. However, at this moment, Master Zhou Tian had also made up his mind and had reached for the jade just before Wang Lin!

    Master Zhou Tian was closer to the jade and was faster than Wang Lin. Wang Lin frowned as he loosen his hand and the jade flew into Master Zhou Tian¡¯s hands.

    He grabbed the jade and coldly at Wang Lin, then he only said one word.

    ¡°Scram!¡± His expression was indifferent, and pressure spread out without showing disdain. This was his proud as a Nirvana Scryer cultivator, a stage that put him above millions of people. Wang Lin was like an ant that he could kill hundreds of times with a wave of his finger.

    A junior daring topete with him for a mission was the same as asking for death!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold and there was a faint sh of coldness in his eyes. This was a sign that he was going to kill!

 Chapter 1338 - Killing Master Zhou Tian

    <h4>Chapter 1338 - Killing Master Zhou Tian</h4>

    Wang Lin had cultivated for 2,000 years, and the entire path he had walked on had been extremely dangerous. Using his wisdom and his indomitable will, he had struggled through many life and death situations. This had given him the courage to fight against the heavens.

    He even dared to fight a third step cultivator like Daoist Water. If not for the fact he was chased by Tuo Sen and then meeting Dao Master Blue Dream made Wang Lin fel that the ancient star system was unfathomable then he won¡¯t had chose such a subtle method of dealing with the Scatter Thunder n.

    However, all of this had a bottom line. If someone had stepped over this line, Wang Lin¡¯s reckless nature would¡¯ve broken loose. Even if he intended to move more cautiously, he would still kill!

    Zhang Xingye¡¯s battle intent had taken root in Wang Lin¡¯s mind!

    At this moment, this Master Zhou Tian, who was a mere Nirvana Scryer cultivator, dared to bare his fangs. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as he looked at Master Zhou Tian, and he revealed a sneer on the corner of his mouth.

    When Master Zhou Tian saw Wang Lin¡¯s expression, his heart skipped a beat and he felt a vague sense of danger. However, when he looked at Wang Lin, he only saw an Ascendant cultivator. For a little cultivator like this to reveal this expression, Master Zhou Tian frowned, and killing intent appeared in his heart.

    He could never have imagined that someone could enter this ce, impersonate a member of the Scatter Thunder n, and enter the Thunder Crystal Temple! He didn¡¯t know that this person before him was like an extremely fierce primal beast!

    Just at this moment, the six Scattered Thunder n cultivators in charge of this ce suddenly opened their eyes. One of them stood up and looked at Wang Lin. ¡°Your name is Yu Fei?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. With his wisdom, he immediately judged that the reason this person knew him had to do with the Corporeal Yang junior that had given him the jade.

    Without a word, he waved his right hand and that jade appeared. It flew toward the person that spoke.

    The cultivator¡¯s eyes narrowed when he caught the jade. After looking inside, he examined Wang Lin before sping his hands at Master Zhou Tian. ¡°Senior Zhou Tian, please give us some face. This person was entrusted by an old friend to head to the 7 Million Worlds to take the trial. The task doesn¡¯t just ask for one person. How about letting him go as well?¡±

    Master Zhou Tian had an indifferent expression as he looked at the cultivator who had spoken. These cultivators that guarded the west gate were also like ants to him. But in the end, they had higher positions in the family and had an elder behind them. Even though he was arrogant, even he had to carefully consider this.

    ¡°Killing someone here would make it difficult for the elder. Let this little brat go into the 7 Million Worlds where no one can detect his death. After all, with the restriction around the 7 Million Worlds, not even the ancestor¡¯s divine sense can enter. This is why that ce is where the n deals with personal grudges. It is also where everyone trades in secret!¡± Master Zhou Tian made a decision and no longer paid attention to Wang Lin. He nodded slightly before he disappeared into the jade toward the 7 Million Worlds.

    The moment after he disappeared, the jade gave off a bright glow and Wang Lin caught it. His divine sense went in and he disappeared into the 7 Million Worlds!

    The Scatter Thunder n cultivators in charge of the ce frowned and revealed displeased expressions.

    ¡°That person is too ungrateful. We helped him and he didn¡¯t even say thanks!¡±

    ¡°Forget it. I was originally going to persuade him to not enter the 7 Million Worlds. There was killing intent in that Master Zhou Tian¡¯s eyes. That child couldn¡¯t see, but we could clearly see it. Once that child enters, I fear he will face a life and death crisis!¡±

    ¡°It is a pity about Fellow Cultivator Hao Ran¡¯s request. From what he said, he had his eye on this person.¡±

    ¡°This matter is not rted us. Whether he lives or dies will be decided by fate!¡±

    The six of them passed messages between each other before they dropped the matter and closed their eyes to cultivate once more.

    As for Wang Lin, after he disappeared, his vision immediately blurred, but his origin soul was too strong, so he immediately recovered. When he recovered his vision, he could clearly see the narrow passage. This passage gave off a crystal light. When this light touched your body, it made you transparent; even your insides became invisible.

    Under Wang Lin¡¯s careful observation, he clearly felt there was a thick wall preventing divine sense from extending out. There were also raging, chaotic turbulence surrounding the passage.

    ¡°This ce is extremely strange. Looking at the thickness of the wall, there is no way for divine sense from outside to extend in here. It would be impossible for someone to detect a person being killed here!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. He rushed forward, moving at a shocking speed.

    The spatial turbulence began to surge with Wang Lin¡¯s speed, andrge spatial cracks appeared. However, they couldn¡¯t stop Wang Lin at all. The spatial cracks would often shatter and dissipate due to Wang Lin¡¯s speed!

    How could Wang Lin not have seen the killing intent in Master Zhou Tian¡¯s eyes? Wang Lin¡¯s personality had always been like this: if other don¡¯t offend him, he wouldn¡¯t offend them! If the other party decided to kill him, then he would kill them!

    Wang Lin and Master Zhou Tian had entered the tunnel to the 7 Million Worlds almost at the same time. Master Zhou Tian was also moving faster, but he had to avoid the turbulence, so he naturally had to slow down.

    He had a thunder cloak wrapped around him, making him look like a thundercloud as he charged ahead. his indifference from back in the Thunder Crystal Temple had disappeared and he was now gloomy, giving off a domineering aura.

    As a Nirvana Scryer Cultivator, he had his own pride. The 7 Million Worlds was awlessnd, and it was a ce the powerful cultivators liked to go. Whether it was trading in secret or solving a personal grudge, the elders of the n wouldn¡¯t see it. This was where only the strong were respected!

    This tunnel wasn¡¯t very long, so it didn¡¯t take long for Master Zhou Tian to get close to the exit. Arrogance filled his face as he thought, ¡°I have to be on guard in the transaction with Master Hao Kun. His cultivation level is slightly higher than mine, so if I go with the intent to battle, I won¡¯t be his match!

    ¡°However, I have asked a few close friends to go with me so Master Hao Kun would be more scrupulous¡­¡± As he pondered, he moved faster and faster. All he thought about was the exchange, and as for Wang Lin, in his view, Wang Lin was only an ant that wasn¡¯t worth thinking about. He would only need to wait at the square in the 7 Million Worlds for a moment and immediately kill this Yu Fei the moment he appeared.

    However, just as Master Zhou Tian got close to the exit and was thinking about the exchange, his hair immediately stood up. The most intense sense of crisis he had ever felt in his life erupted from within his body!

    The moment the sense of crisis spread out, an extremely cold voice resounded behind Master Zhou Tian!

    ¡°You want to kill me?¡±

    This voice was like the cold air from the depths of hell. The moment this voice entered his ears, Master Zhou Tian¡¯s expression changed and he turned around to see Wang Lin slowly walking over.

    His pupils suddenly shrank and he revealed a look of disbelief. This was the first time he had seen someone who could walk so calmly through this chaotic space that led to millions of different worlds.

    The chaotic turbulence copsed before this person, and there were broken fragments behind him. At a nce, it looked like this person made the world copse when he moved!

    Adding the extremely cold voice, it made Master Zhou Tian think that this person had broken through the void to kill him!

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You hid your cultivation!¡± Master Zhou Tian¡¯s face was pale, but there was a sh of killing intent in his eyes. He had cultivated for a long time and had naturally faced many life and death crises. Although he was shocked, he quickly recovered, and without hesitation he hit the mark between his eyebrows. When the mark flew out, thunderous rumble echoed and endless thunder appeared in the void!

    The thunder he gave off was monstrous in this narrow tunnel, and it was as if he had turned into a thunder dragon. The thunder dragon opened its mouth and charged at Wang Lin.

    ¡°I originally nned to kill you in the 7 Million Worlds, but since you came looking for death yourself, I¡¯ll take your life now!¡± Master Zhou Tian¡¯s sinister voice echoed as the thunder dragon roared. The roar echoed as if there were countless people roaring at the same time. This sound wave fused with the thunder and produced the strongest attack of a Nirvana Scryer cultivator!

    He was using his full strength at the start. This showed his fear and suspicion of Wang Lin appearing here.

    Wang Lin remained calm and there was a look of mockery in his eyes. He raised his right hand and gently waved! ¡°What nonsense! All thunder in the world, listen to mymand: copse!¡±

    Thunderous rumbles suddenly echoed violently. The thunder dragon let out a miserable scream and its head began to copse. This copse quickly spread across its body, and the thunder dragon shattered after only a few breaths of time!

    All of this happened in a sh. After the thunder dragon copsed, Master Zhou Tian appeared. He was coughing out blood, his face was pale, and his eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. His eyes widened and became filled with endless panic!

    ¡°Nirvana Shatterer!! This is Nirvana Shatterer cultivator!! No, this is beyond Nirvana Shatterer, this is¡­¡± His scalp was numb and he was scared out of his wits as he frantically retreated!

    At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind, and it was escape, escape, escape, escape!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to kill me?¡± A cold voice echoed in the passage¡­

 Chapter 1339 - Malicious Intent

    <h4>Chapter 1339 - Malicious Intent</h4>

    The exit to the 7 Million Worlds was less than five kilometers away! Although a Nirvana Scryer cultivator couldn¡¯t teleport here, it was a distance he could cross in the blink of an eye!

    However, Master Zhou Tian didn¡¯t even have that much time!

    Just as he was fleeing, Wang Lin¡¯s mocking voice entered his mind. He couldn¡¯t even think before his pupils shrank and Wang Lin somehow appeared before him. That pair of cold eyes was filled with thunder and pierced into Master Zhou Tian¡¯s soul!

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!

    It was as if millions of bolts of thunder had rushed into Master Zhou Tian¡¯s eyes and exploded inside his body. This created an unimaginable storm inside him, tearing his body apart.

    He coughed out arge mouthful of blood mixed with pieces of his internal organs. His eyes became blurry and then widened from terror!

    All the danger he had faced in his life couldn¡¯tpare to what wasing at him today. He was inside this passage where no matter who he called for help, they wouldn¡¯t respond!

    At this moment, he felt endless regret. If he hadn¡¯t provoked that person in the Thunder Crystal Temple, this wouldn¡¯t have happened! However, this regret came toote!

    Wang Lin¡¯s spell entered his eyes andnded on Master Zhou Tian. His gaze was like a trigger that caused all the thunder Master Zhou Tian had cultivated over the countless years to copse!

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed, all the thunder inside Master Zhou Tian exploded outside of his control. He didn¡¯t even get to scream before his body exploded into pieces. Those pieces of flesh also exploded and continued to spread.

    As the heaven-shaking copse urred, Master Zhou Tian¡¯s origin soul rushed out while surrounded by his n mark. His origin soul was seriously damaged and almost transparent. After rushing out, he quickly escaped.

    However, forget him, even cultivators at the Nirvana Shatterer stage weren¡¯t qualified to escape without Wang Lin allowing it! Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached at the void and a suction force surrounded Master Zhou Tian, causing him to scream. He instantly fell in Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    Therge difference in cultivation levels made it so he couldn¡¯t even blow himself up!

    After being caught by Wang Lin, Master Zhou Tian began begging for his life.

    ¡°Elder, elder forgive me. Junior didn¡¯t intend to offend you. Elder, forgive¡­¡± As he spoke, his eyes suddenly widened and flooded with disbelief. At such a close distance, and due to the light from the passage, which made Wang Lin¡¯s body transparent, he could clearly see a soul sealed inside Wang Lin.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re not¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Wang Lin coldly squeezed his right hand and Master Zhou Tian was destroyed!

    A thunder force came from his origin soul and was absorbed by Wang Lin. His n mark was put away by Wang Lin!

    A very short period of time had passed from when he attacked and crushed Master Zhou Tian¡¯s origin soul!

    After killing Master Zhou Tian like killing an ant, he rushed forward, breaking all barriers before him. He rushed into the exit and entered an important ce for the Scatter Thunder n, the 7 Million Worlds!

    Ever since the 7 Million Worlds had been created, aside from the mysterious cultivators that had helped the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s third step ancestor create it, no outsider had ever entered!

    Wang Lin would be the first after those mysterious cultivators!

    This was a vast star system that contained 7 million cultivations. These cultivations were not densely packed, but they were mostly far from each other!

    This star system was extremelyrge, almost boundless, but in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, it looked a bit fake! Its brightness was only a decoration and its size had been carved out by someone!

    The distance between each cultivation was exactly the same!

    At the center of this endless star system was arge continent. There were countless towering pavilions and a statue on this continent!

    The statue was that of a man covered in thunder. From afar, it looked like a giant looking at the distance.

    This was the central square of the 7 Million Worlds, and also where everyone appeared after epting the task!

    There was arge amount of cultivators outside those towering pavilions, no less than 10,000 of them! Most of them were at the Soul Transformation stage, and many were at the Ascendant stage. There were only a few at Yin and Yang stage!

    There were many above the Nirvana Scryer stage. Most of them were in a hurry!

    There was arge transfer array outside each of therge pavilions. Wang Lin immediately looked around after he came out of the formation. Although he was prepared, he was still shocked.

    His expression didn¡¯t attract the attention of the guard at the transfer array. Every n member would be like during their first time here!

    ¡°Enough, don¡¯t look inside the transfer array. Wait until after you leave and you¡¯ll have time to look all you want. It must be your first time here. Give me your jade and let me see!¡± An impatient voice interrupted Wang Lin¡¯s thoughts. It was an Corporeal Yang cultivator sitting beside the formation.

    Wang Lin took out Yu Fei¡¯s n jade and threw it. The cultivator examined it for a bit before returning it. Then the guard waved his right hand and a ghostly light flew toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Take these and go study them yourself on the side.¡±

    There were three things inside this ghostly light. There was a jade, a token, and a bolt of thunder.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same as he took the ghostly light and walked out of the transfer array. This ce was very busy, so no one paid attention to him. He walked to the side and took out the jade. This jade told him a few things to pay attention to in the 7 Million Worlds, but it also introduce the other two things.

    The key to enter the 7 Million World was the this token. Only with it in hand could he enter. As for the bolt of thunder, it caught Wang Lin¡¯s attention.

    Although this thunder looked like it was there, he couldn¡¯t touch it with his hand. Ths thunder seemed to form a formation. With a sweep of his divine sense, Wang Lin found that it unexpectedly contained the power of a thunderke 100,000 feet wide!

    What shocked Wang Lin even more was the indescribable willing from the thunderbolt. This will contained a faint obsession toward life. It was as if what he was holding wasn¡¯t thunder, but real life!

    This made Wang Lin take a deep breath.

    ¡°This is a trace of Spiritual Thunder¡­ The jade said that every time a new cultivator enters, the Scattered Thunder n gives one to them.¡±

    It was only a trace of Spiritual Thunder, and it wasn¡¯tplete. It would take 1,000 slivers to make theplete one. This was to prevent people from abusing the rule of sealing.

    The people of the n only had one chance in their life to obtain this thunder. Once it was gone, they couldn¡¯t obtain more from the n. They could only rely on stealing from others or trading in private.

    Even so, there were still people who had the idea of stealing that sliver of Spiritual Thunder from neers.

    At this moment, three cultivators locked their gazes on that sliver of thunder.

    As Wang Lin observed the thunder, a middle-aged man came from not far away. This person was smiling, and he seemed to be at the mid stage of Ascendant. ¡°Fellow Cultivator, I¡¯m Zhang Jingyun. This must be Fellow Cultivator¡¯s first time in the 7 Million Worlds.¡±

    Wang Lin looked up. With a flip of his hand. the Spiritual Thunder disappeared. He looked at the cultivator before him and nodded.

    ¡°Everyone belongs to the same n. This is my second time at the 7 Million Worlds, so I am somewhat familiar with it. How about we form a group and you allow me to introduce you to some people. This would make it convenient for everyone, and it¡¯s more convenient to move as a group. What does Fellow Cultivator think?¡± The middle-aged man looked sincere and his expression was gentle.

    However, his expression was filled with ws in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. After all, Wang Lin was an old monster who had lived for 2,000 year, and this middle-aged man naturally just wasn¡¯t as good.

    Wang Lin revealed a smile and looked profoundly at the middle-aged man. He sped his hands and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be thanking Fellow Cultivator.¡±

    The middle-aged man suddenly became cautious when Wang Lin looked at him. He vaguely felt like his secrets had been seen through. However, after carefully looking at Wang Lin, he noticed nothing and smiled. ¡°No problem. We are in the same n, so we should support each other. What is Fellow Cultivator called?¡±

    Wang Lin smiled. ¡°Yu Fei!¡±

    ¡°Yu Fei? That name is a bit familiar¡­¡± The middle-aged man pondered a bit and then his eyes revealed a strange light. He sped his hands andughed. ¡°So it is Fellow Cultivator Yu Fei, the one who just entered the Scatter Thunder Rankings!¡±

    The middle-aged man spoke a few more words, and when he thought he had seen through Wang Lin, he said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Yu, this is not a ce to talk, and the formation leading toward the 7 Million Worlds is about to open. How about we go over there?¡±

    After Wang Lin agreed, the middle-aged man led Wang Lin through the crowd. When another cultivator saw this, he secretly shook his head.

    ¡°Another person is about to have bad luck. Anyone who is led away by that Zhang Jingyun will not only lose their Spiritual Thunder, not even their life is guaranteed¡­¡±

    This Zhang Jingyun was obviously very familiar with the central square, so it didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive at arge formation. There were hundreds of cultivators here. all in their own groups. There was a group with more than 10 cultivators.Six of them were new like Wang Lin, while the remaining four had higher cultivation levels, at the Illusory Yin stage.

    Zhang Jingyun walked up and smiled. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ve brought back one more. I believe everyone has heard the name ¡®Yu Fei¡¯ already.¡±

 Chapter 1340 - So This is Divine Retribution

    <h4>Chapter 1340 - So This is Divine Retribution</h4>

    Zhang Jingyun¡¯sughter was hearty as he brought Wang Lin over and introduced him to the crowd.

    The cultivators that were obviously new to the 7 Million Worlds all greeted Wang Lin and spoke a few words. As for their inner thoughts, Wang Lin felt like he was facing a group of children; he could easily see through them.

    As for the others four cultivators, like Zhang Jingyun, they looked at Wang Lin as if they were looking at a littlemb. They faked a smile and said a few words.

    The rest of the cultivators outside the formation were all indifferent. They naturally saw what was going on, but they ignored it. This kind of thing happened all the time at the central square of the 7 Million Worlds.

    Zhang Jingyun andpany stood in a siege formation to prevent any idents. Wang Lin looked around and closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t bother paying attention to the messages they were passing to each other.

    ¡°Brother Zhang is indeed mighty to actually get Yu Fei, who has just entered the Scatter Thunder Rankings, here. I admire you!¡±

    ¡°However, we have to be careful. There must be something remarkable about him to be able to enter the Scatter Thunder Rankings. It is best we don¡¯t get caught off guard.¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhou is being a bit too careful. This person is only at the early stage of Ascendant. Forget the four of us attacking together, just one of us can kill him at will! In addition, with Senior Zhao here, this person can¡¯t do anything!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior Zhao is at the Illusory Yin stage and only one step away from the Corporeal Yang stage. He is one who stands above many, and with Senior here, we will naturally listen to Senior.¡±

    ¡°After gathering the traces of Spiritual Thunder from these people, we can finally form aplete Spiritual Thunder. Then we can go the Thunder Crystal Temple to exchange it for those four celestial-ranked flying swords!¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for the formation the hundreds of cultivators were around to sh and show signs of activating. Some of the cultivators became spirited and some were excited. They obviously enjoyed bing the heavenly dao. Even that Illusory Yin cultivator in Zhang Jingyun¡¯s group was the same. His lips curled into a smile.

    A momentter, the formation rumbled and Wang Lin opened his eyes.

    Zhang Jingyun looked excited and smiled. ¡°Everyone, the formation is about to open. Quickly, take out your tokens. The five of us will work together so we don¡¯t disperse, and once we enter the 7 Million Worlds, we can be the heavenly dao together. What joy!¡±

    ¡°I fear you all only need to experience the feeling of bing the heavenly dao once to get hooked. I¡¯m not going to waste more time, let¡¯s go in!¡± Seeing Wang Lin and the others take out their tokens, Zhang Jingyun andpany immediately flew in while surrounding Wang Lin¡¯s group.

    The moment they entered the formation, it shined brightly and formed a storm that could tear the world apart. Everyone disappeared within this formation!

    The world rumbled. On one of the worlds in the 7 Million Worlds, there was an endless storm. Thunder rumbled and rain fell from the sky.

    There was a mortal city on the ground. It was night and rain was falling. There weren¡¯t many people walking outside.

    However, on the top of a mountain in the distance stood a person!

    This person had a head of white hair and his eyes were like lightning. He was like the sun in this windy and rainy night. He stood upright and his body gave off peak Soul Formation cultivation. His white hair flowed in the wind while his clothes pped noisily.

    ¡°I, Liu Bei, began cultivating at the age of seven. I was enlightened in the changes of the world and observed the wind and clouds. I reached the Soul Formation stage at age 372, and now, after more than 500 years, I reached have the peak of the Soul Formation stage. Today, I¡¯m going to break this world to wee divine retribution and enter the Celestial Realm!¡± The old man¡¯s voice was gentle, as if he was talking to himself, but his head was facing the sky as if he was roaring at the heavens!

    ¡°If I fail this divine retribution, then I¡¯ll reincarnate and cultivate again. If I seed, I¡¯ll wait for you at the Celestial Realm!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes lit up as he waved his sleeve and a thunderous rumble echoed!

    The thunder suddenly lit up the dark world, revealing thousands of cultivators around the mountain. They all looked excitedly, with feverish gazes, at the old man on top of the mountain! They were all disciples and descendents of this old man!

    ¡°Be a celestial! Be a celestial! I, Liu Bei, will be a celestial! If the heavens try to stop me, then I¡¯ll destroy the heavens! If celestials try to stop me, I¡¯ll y the celestials!¡± the old man roared as he charged at the sky.

    At the same time, the world rumbled and the clouds scattered. Divine retribution clouds began to gather, and as the wind howled,rge amounts of divine retribution clouds formed!

    There were more than 10 silhouettes inside the divine retribution clouds. These silhouettes shined brightly, releasing waves of celestial spiritual energy. At first nce, they looked like real celestials!

    The space behind the 10 silhouettes seemed to distort and then revealed a magnificent continent behind it. It was filled with celestial spiritual energy with countless celestial cranes flying, and pces filled thend!

    ¡°Celestial Realm!!! That¡¯s the Celestial Realm!!!¡±

    ¡°Ancestor¡¯s divine retribution made more than 10 celestials appear!! This is auspicious!! Auspicious!!¡±

    The thousands of cultivators around the mountain widened their eyes and became excited. This was the first time they had seen something like this!

    When they saw this, their desire to be celestials increased greatly!

    The moment the divine retribution appeared, a powerful pressure appeared and caused the mountain to tremble. The thousands of cultivators were immediately pushed more than five kilometers away!

    Wang Lin was one of the shadows. Staring at the ground, he felt extremely strong. Others might even have felt excited. After all, bing the heavens and bing divine retribution was something most cultivators would be immersed in. It was a feeling they didn¡¯t want to lose!

    However, Wang Lin had personally experienced divine retribution, and not just once, but many times. This was something most cultivators couldn¡¯tprehend!

    What he had experienced was exactly the same as what the one the old man was facing, but it was even wider ranged and more powerful!

    A terrifying feeling appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s heart, causing him to be unable to be immersed in his excitement!

    ¡°In ordance with convention, as long as the formation is active, we will encounter people experiencing divine retribution. This time, don¡¯t fight with me, just let me do this!¡± Zhang Jingyun revealed excitement and immediately sped his hands at the people around him.

    ¡°OK, we¡¯ll let Brother Zhang go!¡± The rest allughed and nodded.

    Zhang Jingyun became even more excited as he stepped forward and became covered in a crystal light. He stepped out of the clouds and appeared below the divine retribution clouds!

    At this moment, he was surrounded in celestial spiritual energy. Anyone who saw him would feel like worshipping him. He raised his right hand and pointed at the old man below. His words were like thunder.

    ¡°Lower realm cultivator, survive divine retribution to ascend to a celestial!¡± As Zhang Jingyun¡¯s words echoed, a bolt of thunder shot out from the clouds!

    The old man named Liu Bei stared dumbfoundedly at the more than 10 silhouettes in the divine retribution clouds and felt his scalp go numb. He didn¡¯t expect his divine retribution to attract so many celestials!

    However, simrly, a sense of pride filled his heart. He let out a roar as he disyed his full cultivation and shot toward the divine retribution!

    The thunderous rumble was heaven-shaking, causing the world to tremble and the rain to scatter! After the thunder disappeared, the old man had a pale face. Several treasures before him all shattered.

    However, he didn¡¯t despair. His eyes revealed an indomitable gaze. His hands formed a seal as he roared and ced down arge amount of protection to prepare for the second divine retribution!

    As Wang Lin stared at all of this, his mind trembled. He couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. At this moment, a young man in ck, who was one of the neers , asked, ¡°Fellow Cultivator, why not kill him directly with just one divine retribution instead of gradually increasing its power?¡±

    The moment this question was asked, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light. The divine retribution he had experienced was also like this. The first hit often wasn¡¯t strong, and they gradually grew stronger!

    Before Wang Lin entered this 7 Million Worlds, this question didn¡¯t appear in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. He thought it was just how it should be. However, now this doubt rushed into Wang Lin¡¯s mind like a ray of lightning!

    ¡°The heavens are virtuous. Even though they¡¯re in danger, it gives them a glimmer of hope. Divine retribution lightning is only to hone the lower realm cultivators, sounching the bolts one by one can make them truly feel the might of heavens before they¡¯re destroyed! Of course, this is all nonsense the n says!

    ¡°But the true reason for making the divine retribution grow stronger gradually is to force the struggle and indominate will out from the lower realm cultivators. Only by doing this can mysterious Spiritual Thunder be born in their body.¡± the cultivator named Zhou slowly said.

    These words had a different meaning in Wang Lin¡¯s ears. He closed his eyes, and a huge wave was set off in his mind. He vaguely understood something¡­

    Thunderous rumbles echoed, and the second, third, fourth, and fifth divine retributionsshed out under Zhang Jingyun¡¯s control. At this moment, he had a twisted expression and was filled with endless excitement. The feeling he was currently experiencing was 1,000 times, 10,000 times morefortable than dual cultivation!

    ¡°I¡¯m the heavenly dao, and Imand thunder!¡±

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. Before the divine retribution, the old man coughed out blood and his body was a bloody mess. Despair gradually appeared in his eyes! At this moment, the sixth divine retribution descended!

    The sixth divine retribution was dozens of feet wide, and it even caused the earth to tremble violently, as if it was going to copse!

    It suddenly descended as the old man struggled to let out thest roar in his life!

    ¡°I want to be a celestial!!¡±

    His voice was heaven-shaking, and it entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears, causing him to open his eyes.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed when the sixth bolt of heavenly thunder fell. The old man¡¯s body copsed and his soul was destroyed!

 Chapter 1341 - Iâ€™m Divine Retribution

    <h4>Chapter 1341 - I¡¯m Divine Retribution</h4>

    Thunderous rumbles echoed, and the thousands of cultivators that were pushed away let out mournful cries. They looked at the sky with stunned expressions and were speechless for a very long time.

    The divine retribution clouds gradually disappeared. Zhang Jingyun looked like he hadn¡¯t had enough.

    ¡°Sorry, sorry, I haven¡¯t be divine retribution for a long time and went a bit too far¡­ It¡¯s a pity he cultivated all the way to the peak of the Soul Formation stage, but he is simply too trash for not giving birth to any Spiritual Thunder.¡± Zhang Jingyun shook his head and was still savoring the feeling.

    ¡°No harm. There are many opportunities in the 7 Million Worlds, and the birth of Spiritual Thunder is not easy. There will be opportunitiester; let¡¯s first deal with these neers.¡± The cultivator named Zhou indifferently waved his right hand so the divine retribution clouds blocked them from view. Then he coldly looked at Wang Lin andpany.

    It was not only him. Aside from the Illusory Yin cultivator who was sitting on the side with his eyes closed, the four other people, including Zhang Jingyun, surrounded Wang Lin¡¯s group.

    ¡°You all¡­¡± The expressions of some of the neers changed, and some of them immediately roared in anger.

    ¡°We have no grudges with you all. What is the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°We are all from the same n, what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Do it!¡± The cultivator named Zhao sneered and moved forward. His hand moved, forming two thunder whips. He didn¡¯t attack Wang Lin, but two others.

    The other three also attacked at the same time. They were all mid stage Ascendant cultivators who had worked together many times. They immediately began a ughter!

    Miserable screams echoed. The cultivator named Zhou was extremely vicious; he had chosen two people who had just reached the Soul Transformation stage. These two people weren¡¯t able to resist at all and immediately died!

    Flesh and blood sttered everywhere, and a foul smell spread!

    The person who attacked Wang Lin was the previously gentle-looking Zhang Jingyun. He seemed to not have recovered from being divine retribution, and there was contempt in his eyes. He haughtily formed a seal and created thunder simr to divine retribution.

    ¡°Lower realm ant, hand over your Spiritual Thunder and die for me!¡± There was a sense of pleasure in his twisted expression as he charged at Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm, and he reached out with his right hand. The twisted expression Zhang Jingyun had immediately copsed and his face turned pale. Disbelief filled his eyes and his body froze in the air as if there was a big hand holding him!

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± His voice was trembling as he looked at Wang Lin with terror. Before he could speak, an impact that made him lose his wits rushed into his body. His body trembled and he let out a miserable scream that entered the ears of the surrounding cultivators!

    ¡°Pretending to be the heavenly dao and delivering divine retribution upon others¡­ But right now, I¡¯m your heavenly dao, I¡¯m your divine retribution!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was cold and contained an inexplicable feeling as he mercilessly squeezed!

    With a bang, Zhang Jingyun¡¯s flesh copsed into a pile of flesh and blood. Just like the old man, his body copsed and his soul was destroyed!

    This sudden change shook the minds of the surrounding cultivators. This was especially true for the three people who apanied Zhang Jingyun. They had just killed all the neers and had taken the stuff from their marks.

    Zhang Jingyun¡¯s miserable scream and Wang Lin¡¯s indifferent words caused their eyes to overflow monstrous fear! Zhang Jingyun thought that he had invited amb, but the price of death told him that Wang Lin wasn¡¯t amb, but a fierce wolf from the Inner Realm!

    That Illusory Yin cultivator suddenly opened his eyes. He was filled with disbelief, and his body trembled. When Wang Lin killed, he clearly felt Wang Lin¡¯s suffocating power!

    He couldn¡¯t even raise any will to resist this powerful aura. His scalp was numb and a huge wave was set off in his mind. He didn¡¯t hesitate to try to escape!

    However, his footsteps trembled when Wang Lin¡¯s indifferent gaze swept past him. His mind trembled as if thunder had exploded in his brain, and he coughed out blood!

    ¡°Who gave you permission to escape?¡± Wang Lin withdrew his gaze, but this sentence caused the Illusory Yin cultivator¡¯s origin soul to tremble, and he coughed out blood once more. He no longer dared to escape!

    At the same time, the three Ascendant cultivators, along with the cultivator named Zhou, trembled and retreated like crazy. They were going to leave this ce that terrified them!

    However, what awaited them were Wang Lin¡¯s red eyes. A bolt of red lightning shot out from his eyes!

    Ji Realm!

    Most of the Ji Realm was in Wang Lin¡¯s original body, and only a very small amount hade with his divine sense. However, he still used it because the Ji Realm was divine retribution!

    ¡°Since I¡¯m divine retribution, I¡¯ll naturally use divine retribution to destroy you all!¡± The red lightning shot out directly toward a cultivator. His eyes became filled with red light and he let out a miserable cry. In a sh, it broke through his body and destroyed everything. His body copsed just like the old man who died to the divine retribution!

    ¡°To think of yourself as the heavenly dao, what nonsense. If you¡¯re heavenly dao, then I¡¯m the divine retribution that will exterminate the heavens!¡± As Wang Lin spoke, the red lightning pierced through the first cultivator and charged toward the second cultivator. This cultivator¡¯s eyes were filled with terror as he hit the mark between his eyebrows and took out all his treasures. There was madness in his eyes as he chose to self-destruct!

    However, not even Master Zhou Tian could self-destruct before Wang Lin, much less this little Ascendant cultivator!

    The moment he took out his treasures, they all shattered before the Ji Realm lightning. Even his body that was going to explode was like a me that was extinguished by water when the red lightning hit him. His body trembled, blood flowed out from his orifices, his body was destroyed, and his origin soul shattered!

    All of this happened in a sh. Killing these people didn¡¯t take Wang Lin any effort!

    ¡°Mere Ascendant cultivators dare topare themselves to heavenly dao. This will be the root of the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s end!¡± Wang Lin turned around to look at the Illusory Yin cultivator after he spoke. He didn¡¯t even look at thest Ascendant cultivator named Zhou while he was destroyed by the Ji Realm.

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn next!¡± As Wang Lin spoke, the Ji Realm that had killed three cultivators suddenly turned around and instantly entered the body of the Illusory Yin cultivator. His eyes became dim and his origin soul died. However, his body wasn¡¯t destroyed and fell to the ground!

    However, the n mark was taken away by Wang Lin when the body fell on the ground!

    The thousands of cultivators in sorrow immediately saw a scene that they could never forget. A body that gave off celestial spiritual energy, the body of a celestial!

    A celestial that was just standing within the divine retribution clouds fell from the sky. It was as if veils were lifted and the celestial spiritual energy surrounding the body disappeared. This corpse was just like them, this wasn¡¯t a celestial!

    It was a cultivator!

    There was a bloody mark between the eyebrows of the corpse that fell on the earth. There was still-thick fear in the corpse¡¯s eyes.

    Wang Lin walked out from the divine retribution clouds and coldly looked at those below him as he said, ¡°That is your celestial!¡± Then he took a step and disappeared from the world. However, his figure was forever imprinted in the hearts of those cultivators!

    Even after Wang Lin had been gone for a long time, these cultivators still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock. Today, they had not only seen their ancestor get destroyed by divine retribution, but also watched the corpse of a celestial fall. They also saw the one who was powerful enough to kill a celestial and heard his words filled with mockery. But even more so, those words were filled with self-deprecation!

    These cultivators arrived next to the corpse and stared at it¡­

    ¡°Is this a celestial¡­¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel like this person is the same as us, a cultivator¡­¡±

    ¡°Just stronger than us¡­¡±

    After a long time, the thousands of cultivators awakened from their shock when a soft voice echoed across the world and entered their ears.

    ¡°Can I take this body away¡­¡± As the voice echoed, a young man appeared. He had no hair and his face was filled with kindness. He stepped out from the void and arrived next to the body.

    An old man at thete stage of Nascent Soul was shocked, and he hesitantly said, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Daoist Scattered Spirit!¡±

    ¡°If you want, I can be anyone in the 7 Million Worlds. If you want it, I am.¡± The bald youth smiled and ignored them. His hand reached out at the corpse and took it with him as he walked into the void. His eyesnded in the direction Wang Lin went to and revealed a strange light.

    ¡°He is different from those people who call themselves divine retribution¡­ Perhaps he is not a thunder ve¡­¡± The youth pondered and disappeared from the world. He was beyond the Soul Formation stage, beyond Ascendant, he was at the Nirvana Cleanser stage!

    This kind of thing should be impossible in the 7 Million Worlds! It should never happen! If the Scatter Thunder n knew of this, it would set off a huge wave inside the Scatter Thunder n. Even the ancestor would leave his closed door cultivation to check out the situation!

    At the same time, on the Wang Lin was on, Xu Liguo was happily gathering resources with thousands of people. His throne was now nearly 10,000 feet wide, and it was filled with beautiful female cultivators!

    There was one woman who was extremely stunning. She was coldly sitting there and staring at Xu Liguo with hatred in her eyes!

    ¡°You¡¯re a mere treasure spirit, yet dare to capture me. You have caused a cmity to fall upon you! Not only you, but even your master will be killed! No matter who your master is, no matter what your master¡¯s identity is in the n, you will both die!¡±

 Chapter 1342 - The Path of a Powerful Thunder Cultivator!

    <h4>Chapter 1342 - The Path of a Powerful Thunder Cultivator!</h4>

    There were 7 Million Worlds here, making this ce seem boundless. But the Scatter Thunder n members didn¡¯t need to blindly search. Whenever someone was about to go through their divine retribution, the charm the Scatter Thunder n members were holding would detect it. Then the nearest Scatter Thunder n cultivator would be teleported over and be transformed into the heavens!

    As Wang Lin moved through the 7 Million Worlds and looked at thes, aplicated feeling arose in his heart. His expression gloomy as he looked at this world that couldn¡¯t be distinguished from the real world. After a long time, he let out a sigh. Then he flipped his right hand and more than 10 Scatter Thunder n marks appeared in his grasp.

    After crushing all of them, arge amount if items that could be used to exchange for thunder crystals erupted forth. After putting them all away, Wang Lin looked at the thunder remaining from the marks

    There were all iplete traces of Spiritual Thunder. They had all been gathered by Zhang Jingyun and the others over the countless years by murdering neers to the 7 Million Worlds. There were nearly 1,000 of them, and oncebined, they would form aplete bolt of Spiritual Thunder!

    As Wang Lin waved his hand, the nearly 1,000 strands of Spiritual Thunder began to fuse, and eventually there was only one remaining!

    From afar, it no looked longer thunder, but ball of smoke. There were countless faces inside it, and it was rapidly changing!

    Although it looked like it had nothing to do with thunder, there was a strange thunder force within. It waspletely different from the thunder Wang Lin cultivated, but the moment it appeared, the thunder in Wang Lin¡¯s right eye shed rapidly.

    The smoke ball trembled and charged toward Wang Lin¡¯s right eye. It immediately entered his right eye and went into his origin soul. It merged with the thunder inside Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul.

    Thunder rumbled like crazy inside Wang Lin¡¯s body, and his hair moved without any wind. His body gave off endless thunder and he was as bright as the sun, but with thunder scattering in all directions!

    The moment the two thunders fused, thunderous rumbles echoed inside his origin soul. The memory fragments that seemed toe from ancient times erupted from the thunder inside his origin soul.

    Thisrge amount of memory was like a storm sweeping across Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul. This caused his body to rumble, and the world before him seemed to be split open by thunder. A clear image of the world appeared clearly before Wang Lin!

    This was the inheritance of the thunder essences that had been there since the birth of thunder. The memory was contained inside the thunder essences and was rarely ever opened. Today, when Wang Lin absorbed aplete Spiritual Thunderbolt, a gap opened and some of the memories leaked out!

    There was a bolt of endless thunder appearing from the void in the image. This thunder contained a powerful aura of essence, and surrounding it were nine different kinds of thunder. Together, they formed a strange pattern!

    The thunder essence was at the center and the nine other thunders were apanying it. When they rotated, they seemed to form their own world and gave off a sense of perfection!

    This was the real thunder essence!

    An ancient voice broke through time and echoed inside Wang Lin¡¯s ears. This voice felt very ancient, as if it was the sound of heaven itself! ¡°Nine thunders is the limit. They were formed with the birth of thunder essence. Above nine is ten, and ten is perfection. Thunder essence, reachpletion¡­¡±

    The moment he heard the voice, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul rumbled, then everything before him copsed and he recovered. He was still in the 7 Million Worlds, and everything was still dark with bursts of light. However, he was now covered in sweat and his eyes were filled with shock.

    There was originally only one thunder mark in his right eye, but now there was hint of a second one. Only it was a bit smaller!

    That smaller bolt of thunder orbited the original thunderbolt inside Wang Lin¡¯s right eye. Every time it rotated once, it would cause Wang Lin¡¯s thunder origin to grow slightly.

    A deeper understanding of thunder filled Wang Lin¡¯s mind. After a long time, the shock Wang Lin was feeling died down and his eyes lit up. Everything became more clear!

    ¡°The Scatter Thunder n said that thunder is split into six types, but even they don¡¯t know that it¡¯s not six, but nine! These nine thunders all apanied the thunder essence¡­ In a way, aplete thunder had 10 different types!

    ¡°My thunder origin has already appeared and is on the same level of existence as the eternal thunderbolt in the Scatter Thunder n, and it is also a thunder essence! I can strength my thunder essence by absorbing it, and if I can find the other apanying thunders, my thunder origin will beplete!

    ¡°I can even break through the second step cultivation and be a third step cultivator with this thunder essence! Right now I have already absorbed the Spiritual Thunder¡­ There are eight more!¡± Wang Lin had never been as clear about the future of his cultivation as now.

    The sliver of memory from his thunder essence had opened the door for him!! It could be said that if not for the Scatter Thunder n, Wang Lin could have nevere to the 7 Million Worlds and most likely would not have discovered the truth about thunder.

    The Scatter Thunder n indirectly gave Wang Lin a great fortune!

    The thunder in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shed, and with a thought the thunder in his right eye flew out and started floating before him. The thunder essence was filled with life, and there was a smaller bolt thunder around it!

    This was very familiar to what he saw, the only difference was that itcked the other eight apanying thunders! It was a pity that the only apanying thunder was too weak; although it was there, there was only a trace of it.

    His right eye shed and the iplete thunder essence immediately returned to his right eye. He muttered, ¡°I¡¯m not willing to kill people going through their divine retribution, but I can kill the Scatter Thunder n members and obtain it from them¡­¡±

    As he sneered, Wang Lin disappeared. His divine sense spread out as a ripple and a nightmare begin in the 7 Million Worlds.

    There were a few Scatter Thunder n members moving through space. The one with the lowest cultivation was at the Ascendant stage and the highest at Corporeal Yang. They were paying attention to their tokens and would immediately head over if they detected anything.

    ¡°This Spiritual Thunder is extremely difficult to collect. We have already killed four lower realm cultivators, but none of them gave birth to Spiritual Thunder!¡±

    ¡°No rush, this relies on luck. If no Spiritual Thunder appears, then we can just steal from others.¡± The Corporeal Yang cultivator was filled with arrogance as he spoke.

    The surrounding cultivators immediately began to tter him.

    Just at this moment, an Ascendant cultivator became puzzled and pointed ahead, saying, ¡°Everyone, do you all see this¡­ I have never seen it in the 7 Million Worlds before¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, a thunderous rumble came from where he pointed. It got closer and attracted the attention of everyone else. The Corporeal Yang cultivator¡¯s eyes widened and became filled with terror!

    A thunderstorm more than 100,000 feet wide was raging before them. Before it even got close, they could already see the endless lightning bolts that were like little silver snakes moving along the edge. The sound of the thunder was earth-shattering!

    ¡°What is this!? Escape!¡± These cultivators immediately became pale. They felt their scalps go numb and were going to retreat. A few smart ones were going to teleport away; the Corporeal Yang cultivator was one of them!

    However, they were too slow. In an instant, the thunderstorm suddenly sped up and surrounded them. Even the Corporeal Yang cultivator was forced out from teleportation and was sucked into the thunderstorm.

    The screams seemed insignificantpared to the sound of the thunder¡­ The cultivators all died!

    The storm swept across the stars and a huge face vaguely revealed itself within the storm. It was Wang Lin!

    His face was hidden inside the storm as it swept forward. None of the Scatter Thunder n members were able to escape death before this thunderstorm!

    A Nirvana Scryer old man of the Scatter Thunder n was moving along across space. However, at this instant, his body trembled and he suddenly turned. His pupils shrank and disbelief filled his eyes.

    Before he could escape, the thunderstorm swept by and swallowed him as it continued moving forward!

    As Wang Lin began a ughter, neither Yin and Yang or Nirvana Scryer cultivators were able to resist the thunderstorm at all and were all devoured!

    In just a few days, almost 1,000 cultivators had been killed by Wang Lin, and everything within their marks belonged to Wang Lin. He had also obtained fourplete Spiritual Thunderbolts from them!

    These Spiritual Thunderbolts were all absorbed by his right eye and continued to grow!

    On the fourth day after Wang Lin¡¯s thunderstorm engulfed three Nirvana Scryer Cultivators, his token that indicated that there was someone going through divine retribution began to tremble just as he was about to move! However, the trembling stopped in a sh as someone else had already gone before Wang Lin!

    The thunderstorm shrunk like crazy and formed a powerful vortex, and Wang Lin walked out of the vortex. His eyes lit up as he walked forward with the token in hand and disappeared!

 Chapter 1343 - Bait

    <h4>Chapter 1343 - Bait</h4>

    The snow fell like goose feathers and covered the earth,yer byyer. The entire world was white. There was even a denseyer of snow covering the vegetation, andyers of ice reflected the sunlight.

    The snow pressing down on the tree branches gave off a shocking feeling, as if the branches could break at any moment.

    It was currently morning, and smoke gradually arose from the mortal vige. The smoke drifted into the air in an attempt to color the snow grey but was shattered by the falling snow and the cold wind.

    Sounds of dogs barking came from the city or vige. A new day had arrived.

    The rising sun in the distance was a lot less warm in this cold winter. Itzily released sunlight, but there was no heat¡­

    There was a in to the east of this world. This in was covered in grass in the summer, so mortals liked to graze their animals here. Lying down on the grass and looking at the blue sky was very pleasant.

    However, there was no grass in sight, only white. Due to the sunlight reflecting off the white snow, if you looked at it for too long, your eyes would hurt from the endless, white snow.

    In the winter, no mortals woulde here, so there were no footprints¡­ However, today there was a person sitting alone in the snow!

    This person was a handsome middle-aged man who looked very upright. He calmly looked at the sky with a hint ofplication in his eyes.

    ¡°My cultivation¡­ I can¡¯t suppress it anymore¡­¡± The man sighed and looked nostalgically around at the white snow around him while he silently waited for divine retribution to arrive.

    Not long after, the world rumbled and the snowkes suddenly copsed. A wild wind appeared in the sky and swept all the snow away. This wind also blew away the thick snow that had gathered on the in around the middle-aged man.

    The snow was pushed apart like the ocean waves, revealing the bare earth below! The bare earth was even more eye-catching than the surrounding snow.

    At the same time, divine retribution clouds appeared and quickly gathered. There seemed to be a person standing inside. This person gave off dense celestial spiritual energy and released a majestic aura!

    ¡°Lower realm cultivator, withstand divine retribution and be a celestial!¡± the mighty voice roared like thunder from the clouds. However, when it fell in the ears of the middle-aged man below, it didn¡¯t cause his expression to change at all.

    The middle-aged man patted his clothes and stood up, looking at the clouds. He looked at the clouds with aplicated and extremely mocking gaze.

    ¡°Be a celestial?¡± The mockery in his voice became even stronger.

    As he mocked, the thunder in the sky rumbled. The celestial in the clouds raised his hand and the clouds rumbled. A bolt of thunder that could split the world descended on the man!

    This middle-aged man remained motionless, and the moment it fell, he raised his right hand. The thunder fell on him, and after a thunderous rumble, the thunder dissipated. The middle-aged man¡¯s face was pale, but his head was still high!

    He saw the celestial in the clouds raise his right hand once more, and thunderous rumbles echoed. The second divine retribution was brewing, and it appeared a momentter!

    However, just at this moment, a shocking change urred.

    The sky was originally covered in endless divine retribution clouds, but at this moment, a force suddenly appeared. It formed a pair of giant hands that prated the clouds and tore them apart!

    The resulting thunderous rumble was even louder, and the divine retribution clouds were ripped open, revealing a gap! A young man in white walked out of the gap!

    The moment this young man appeared, the expression of the celestial changed greatly and he roared!

    ¡°Who are you!? This old man was here first!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your divine retribution. I¡¯m here to destroy the heavenly dao and collect the Spiritual Thunder!¡± Wang Lin raised his right hand and pointed at the divine retribution clouds in the sky!

    Thunderous rumble echoed and the old man in the clouds trembled. The thunder inside his body rumbled outside of his control and his expression changed. However, he didn¡¯t escape but unexpectedly charged out of the cloud with a ferocious expression. His hands formed a seal and he spat out a thunder bead that shot toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Arrogant to the extreme!¡± The old man was very fast and rapidly closed in. He gave off the aura of ate stage Nirvana Scryer cultivator. It seemed like he was about to break into the Nirvana Cleanser stage!

    The thunder bead contained endless thunder. It was a treasureposed of five Spiritual Thunderbolts! The bead was charging at Wang Lin with earth-shattering power.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take this bead.¡± Wang Lin calmly walked forward. With one step, he disappeared instantly and then suddenly appeared behind the old man. Without even turning around, he casually pointed behind him, his pointnding on the back of the old man¡¯s head.

    The old man¡¯s face immediately turned pale and monstrous fear filled his eyes. He coughed out blood and his body trembled as red blood lines appeared on his head and spread across his body. His body copsed, hi origin soul was destroyed, and his mark was taken!

    Wang Lin¡¯s left hand held the bead containing five Spiritual Thunderbolts. Killing this old man had taken him no effort. His left hand crushed the bead and the five Spiritual Thunderbolts were quickly absorbed by his right eye. They then started rotating within his right pupil. This gave Wang Lin a demonic look.

    All of this happened too fast; it only took an instant. The middle-aged man was still in shock and hadn¡¯t recovered.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right eye had absorbed all five Spiritual Thunderbolts. He floated in the air as he slowly said, ¡°You, spread out all your cultivation and continue your divine retribution!¡±

    The middle-aged man took a deep breath as he suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and looked profoundly at Wang Lin. He spread out his full cultivation and his peak Soul Formation cultivation filled the world.

    After 10 breaths of time, more thunder came from the divine retribution clouds in the sky. Another gap was opened in the sky and a person walked out!

    ¡°Haha, I finally met someone going through divine retribution!!¡± The man that came out of the gap immediatelyughed wildly. However, before hisughter was over, Wang Lin waved his right hand.

    The person who had just arrived didn¡¯t even see everything clearly before his body exploded¡­

    The middle-aged man who was going through divine retribution felt his scalp tingle. No matter how dumbfounded he was at this moment, he realized that he had be bait for this young man in white¡­

    ¡°He can instantly kill celestials!!¡±

    Time passed. Soon, another person walked out of the gap. This person was very cautious and quickly cedrge amounts of protection around himself after he appeared. However, with a wave of Wang Lin¡¯s hand, all of that protection copsed along with his body. The cultivator let out a miserable scream and was killed!

    In just 15 short minutes, more than a dozen Scatter Thunder n member had appeared with the middle-aged man as bait. However, without exception, they were all killed the moment they appeared.

    The middle-aged man going through divine retribution was already numb, and the terror in his heart became stronger and stronger. He let out a wry smile and simply decided to stop looking and close his eyes.

    This method was much faster than hunting them. After another half hour, almost 100 people had been killed by Wang Lin!

    ¡°A Nirvana Shatterer cultivator finally came¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he smiled as he looked at the old man walking out of the gap in the divine retribution clouds covered in thunder!

    This old man was wearing ck and gave off a powerful sense of majesty. As soon as he appeared, his expression changed and he looked down. He immediately saw Wang Lin and smelled the scent of blood that filled the world!

    The old man¡¯s expression became serious and he revealed killing intent. He unexpectedly didn¡¯t retreat but charged at Wang Lin. His hands formed seals and he pointed at the void.

    ¡°To use this method to kill your own n, you deserve to die!¡± the old man roared as he turned into a bolt of thunder and charged at Wang Lin. At the same time, a shadow appeared, and that shadow was also the old man!

    At this moment, his body split into two. One charged at Wang Lin and the other retreated like crazy. It used teleportation and was about to escape!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. This Scatter Thunder n Nirvana Shatterer cultivator was a decisive person. He had thought of destroying an avatar as the cost of escaping in such a short period of time!

    Wang Lin was, after all, not in his original body. If not for his Ji Realm, it would¡¯ve been difficult to keep this old man from escaping with just his Nirvana Shatterer cultivation. His eyes shed red and his Ji Realm flew out. It turned into red lightning and immediately prated the old man¡¯s avatar that was blocking him.

    The avatar trembled and its eyes dimmed before it copsed. The red lightning charged out from the avatar and charged into the old man¡¯s body right before he could teleport away!

    The old man coughed out blood and monstrous fear filled his eyes. However, a momentter, his origin soul was destroyed and he died. His body fell from the air and his mark was taken.

    ¡°How much longer are you going to hide?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. After killing the Nirvana Shatterer cultivator, he looked into the distance. The Ji Realm red lightning pointed at that direction and crackled, ready to shot out at any moment.

    Ripples appeared in the sky. The bald young man that had taken the body and was called ¡°Master Scattered Spirited¡± by the people of the 7 Million Worlds appeared.

    Wang Lin calmly looked at the bold youth and slowly said, ¡°You have been following me until today. I¡¯ll only give you one sentence to exin. If you¡¯re exnation doesn¡¯t satisfy me, you will die!¡±

 Chapter 1344 - Daoist Scattered Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 1344 - Daoist Scattered Spirit</h4>

    The bald youth revealed a smile. but hidden deep within his eyes was a solemn gaze. There was a faint hint of horror in his gaze when he looked at Wang Lin. He had followed Wang Lin and personally witnessed everything Wang Lin had done. He had also watched Wang Lin use that cultivator as bait and kill almost 100 people in just half an hour!

    What shocked him the most was that that powerful Nirvana Shatterer cultivator couldn¡¯t even endure one blow!

    ¡°What is his cultivation level?¡±

    The shock from all of this set off a huge wave in the bald youth, butpared to all of this, the fact Wang Lin had pointed him out was even more shocking. From Wang Lin¡¯s words, Wang Lin had long known that he had been following him. This was beyond his expectations!

    Although his cultivation level wasn¡¯t at the peak, his hiding technique, which he had inherited from countless years ago, was at the peak. None of the previous celestials could detect him as he moved through the 7 Million Worlds, not even ones with higher cultivation levels.

    Even when a fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator came, the bald youth was able tofortably follow that person without being detected at all.

    At this moment, his mouth was dry. The red lightning bolt before him gave him the strongest crisis in his life. Every time the lightning flickered, he felt his skin crawl. He knew he couldn¡¯t dodge the lightning; as long as the lightning moved, he would without a doubt die!

    Wang Lin¡¯s cold and calm words were like a invisible sword the prated his mind and brought him endless chills!

    The surroundings werepletely silent aside from the thunderous rumbles from the divine retribution clouds and the sweat dripping from the bald youth¡¯s face. Wang Lin looked at the bald youth, and after a few moment of silence, he frowned!

    Seeing Wang Lin frown, the bald youth¡¯s mind trembled. He quickly sped his hands and said, ¡°Celestial, please don¡¯t be angry. This lower realm resident is called Scattered Spirit. I meant no hard. Please¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Wang Lin waved his right hand and the red lightning bolt shot out at the bald youth at an unimaginable speed!

    The bald youth only saw a blinding, red light, and the red lightning bolt prated the spot between his eyebrows!

    The bald youth¡¯s body trembled and he coughed out blood, but he didn¡¯t die! A powerful aura suddenly charged out from between his eyebrows, forming an aura around him. His cultivation suddenly spread out and an earth-shattering ancient aura appeared!

    It was as if there was a heaven-shaking soul sleeping inside this person. This person was so extremely strong that not even the Ji Realm could instantly kill him!

    ¡°Sure enough, as I expected!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light as he stepped forward and reached toward the youth!

    The eyes of the bald youth surrounded by the aura suddenly became clearer and older. The moment Wang Lin closed in, he softly said,

    ¡°If Fellow Cultivator still wants Spiritual Thunder¡­ please listen to me!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he stopped in the air, coldly looking at the youth. Before, this person¡¯s eyes showed immaturity, but now it seemed as if this person¡¯s eyes contained countless years of experience.

    The bald youth slowly said, ¡°This old man¡¯s name is Scattered Spirit. I have lived for tens of thousands of years. I have reached the fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight¡­

    ¡°This old man has 971 avatar like this one before Fellow Cultivator, and each of them contains my will. With these avatars, I can move through space like the Scatter Thunder n cultivators and not be noticed by anyone.

    ¡°I secretly followed Fellow Cultivator without malice, but I wanted ask for help and make a deal! If Fellow Cultivator is interested, it would benefit both of us!¡± the bald young man slowly said as he looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin remained calm and slowly said, ¡°You know of the Scatter Thunder n?¡±

    The bald young man revealed aplicated expression and nodded.

    ¡°Can Fellow Cultivator follow me somewhere? I¡¯ll tell you everything on the way.¡±

    Wang Lin revealed no emotion and calmly asked, ¡°What ce?¡±

    ¡°The end of the world¡­¡± The bald youth let out a sigh and waved his right hand. The divine retribution clouds immediately dissipated, and at the same time, a rune shed inside his hand. It flew toward the man in a daze down below andnded between his eyebrows. This caused his cultivation to immediately be hidden, preventing him from causing divine retribution anymore.

    After doing all of this, the aura around the bald youth withdrew into his body and he sped his hands at Wang Lin. He then turned around and stepped into the void. He unexpectedly broke through the void and left this world.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he also stepped forward. He broke through the void along with the bald youth.

    ¡°This old man reached the Soul Formation stage andprehended the heavens at 100 years of age. After viewing several divine retributions, I realised that the so-called celestials were not like what the ancestor told us¡­ Because of this doubt, I had suppressed my cultivation to not reach the peak of the Soul Formation stage. Instead, I secretly looked for the answer¡­¡± The bald youth walked in front, and with every step, he broke through a world as he walked into the distance in the 7 Million Worlds.

    Wang Lin had a calm expression as he moved with him through the 7 Million Worlds.

    At this moment, mortal capitals, parts of space, and even the spring rain and autumn wind shed around them constantly.

    ¡°Unfortunately, although my talent is quite good, I could no longer suppress my cultivation. When I was 200 years old, I could no longer suppress it, so I triggered the divine retribution¡­ The celestial that came was the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s current head elder¡­

    ¡°His cultivation level at that time was only Nirvana Scryer. I was seriously injured and was on the verge of death, so I simply couldn¡¯t resist¡­ However, instead of killing me, he wasted my cultivation and left¡­

    ¡°I originally thought that the heavens were merciful, and it wasn¡¯t until many yearster that realized that he had allowed me to live so there was a chance I keep cultivating. Thus, there would be another chance to give birth to Spiritual Thunder.¡± The bald young man¡¯s voice was bitter.

    ¡°However, he didn¡¯t expect that not only would I rebuild my cultivation, but during that divine retribution, I hadprehended the changes of the world. I borrowed the existence of the 7 Million Worlds to suppress my cultivation and also came up with a method of allowing my cultivation to be stronger without causing divine retribution!¡± As the bald young man spoke, his eyes were filled with reminiscence.

    Wang Lin looked at him and calmly said, ¡°Scattering yourself amidst all the avatars.¡±

    The bald young man nodded.

    ¡°I used the Scattered Spirit technique to pass into others my cultivation beyond the Soul Formation stage, and after 1,000 years, I reached the Ascendant stage. I had 971 avatars!

    ¡°971 was the limit of Scattered Spirit technique, and it couldn¡¯t be surpassed, so I found a way around it. Each of the avatars act as a main body and once more use the Scattered Spirit technique. Each of my 971 avatars have 971 avatars of their own!

    ¡°With this constant cycle, my cultivation level slowly grew until I reached the Nirvana Scryer stage¡­¡± When the bald young man got here, he let out a sigh.

    He and Wang Lin were both powerful cultivators. They had broken through the worlds as they walked and moved further and further away.

    ¡°After I reached the Nirvana Cleanser stage, I began to pursue the doubt I had years ago. I wanted to know if this heaven was really the heavens. If this earth was really the earth. If this Celestial Realm was really the Celestial Realm!

    ¡°I wanted to pursue the legend that had been passed down since ancient times from our ancestors, their depiction and craving for the Celestial Realm! However, although I had reached the Nirvana Cleanser and had powerful cultivation, I could not leave the 7 Million Worlds. I could only travel within it, and there was an invisible barrier I couldn¡¯t break with my cultivation!

    ¡°Thus, I came up with the method of controlling my countless avatars to all break through the Soul Formation stage and trigger divine retribution! At that moment, a small portion of divine retribution was triggered by me!

    ¡°Every time divine retribution appeared, I would observe it from the side, and as time passed, I gradually understood something. At the same time, I was shocked by what I understood!

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe that the world I existed in was created by someone else. I couldn¡¯t believe that I was viewed as an ant by others and only existed for them to collected Spiritual Thunder!¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered a he listened to the bald youth. There was aplicated expression in his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m lost and helpless. I told some people about it, but none of them believed me¡­ Even I didn¡¯t want to believe it. I didn¡¯t want to believe it was all true¡­ It would¡¯ve been better if I had found nothing and it was all just my own spection¡­

    ¡°I spent thousands of years in confusion¡­ Until one day, I saw two celestials fighting, and one of them died and his body fell from the sky¡­ I stood in front of the body for a very long time until the corpse rotted and until it disappearedpletely. After a long time, Iughed until tears flowed out. That corpse wasn¡¯t a celestial at all, it was a the same as me¡­ a mortal cultivator!

    ¡°From that day onward, I was no longer confused. I told myself that I wanted to break this world, I wanted to go outside and see what was out there. To verify if my spection was true!¡± The bald youth was filled with excitement. This was the first time he had said this to someone else.

    ¡°I began to cultivate. Every one of my avatars began cultivating Scattered Spirit as well. Time continued to pass, but the indignation in my heart became stronger and stronger¡­ Until I reached the Nirvana Shatterer stage! Even my avatars had reached the Nirvana Scryer and Nirvana Cleanser stages! I finally broke through the cage and stepped into the starry sky!¡±

 Chapter 1345 - The End of the World

    <h4>Chapter 1345 - The End of the World</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind was in shock. As he listened, he couldn¡¯t help but feel admiration. This person¡¯s talent had surpassed that of any cultivator Wang Lin had encountered!

    Whether it was Red Butterfly, Li Qianmei, or Situ Nan, none were as talented as this person! They also didn¡¯t have his determination to break through everything to find the truth!

    ¡°I broke through the cage and saw the world outside for the first time¡­ It was the starry sky, and it was beautiful, beautiful¡­ My spection had be truth¡­ I saw cultivators like me, but they were very weak¡­ The weakest was only at the Soul Formation stage¡­

    ¡°However, even that Soul Formation cultivation cultivator could be heaven ande kill my people! I was angry and began a ughter. As I ughtered, I learned the truth from the people I killed!¡± The bald young manughed loudly and tears flowed from his eyes.

    ¡°The truth is that the ce I live in is called the ¡®7 Million Worlds,¡¯ and this is a ce created by the Scatter Thunder n. We are like cattle in captivity, and when we reach the Soul Formation stage, they arrive with divine retribution to take our Spiritual Thunder!

    ¡°I also found out that over the countless years, the legends handed down by my ancestors in the 7 Million Worlds were all false! They were all fake!! The moment they became celestials, they were all dead!!

    ¡°This is the Celestial Realm, these are the celestials!¡±

    The bald youth¡¯s voice contained a hint of madness and was filled with monstrous resentment. Wang Lin silently pondered. Hisplicated expression became even stronger.

    ¡°The heavenly dao and divine retribution, in my eyes, are merely a task to the people of the Scatter Thunder n. A task anyone in the n can take! What¡¯s funny is that even then, I didn¡¯t dare to believe all of this, I didn¡¯t even dare to kill too many members of the Scatter Thunder n¡­

    ¡°I was scared, I was afraid. I also knew that the person that spared me had be the head elder of the Scatter Thunder n¡­ I was afraid that the Scatter Thunder n would find out that I knew everything. I feared the Celestial Realm that had weighed upon me and the 7 Million Worlds for countless years¡­

    ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to resist¡­¡± Tears continue to flow from the bald youth¡¯s eyes. That memory was the most painful part of his life.

    ¡°I even told myself that none of this was true, that the world I¡¯m in is not a cage. I wanted to escape¡­ escape from the truth I found, so I continued to fly across space through the 7 Million Worlds just like now¡­¡± the bald youth said bitterly as he crossed through the worlds.

    ¡°Until one day, I arrived here¡­¡± The bald young man stopped and looked at Wang Lin as he pointed ahead!

    In this short period of time, the bald youth had gone through the 7 Million Worlds. Where he was pointing was still space, but it was covered by ayer of mist and was a blur.

    This ce was extremely quiet, without any sound.

    The bald youth walked forward but stopped before the mist. He ced his right hand on it and pressed down. The mist churned and a blinding light came from the space before them.

    At the same time, more ripples spread and a giant barrier slowly revealed itself behind the fog. This barrier was like a wall that extended endlessly and surrounded the world!

    Cultivators were as small as dust before it.

    The bald youth softly said, ¡°I escaped to here and arrived at the end of the 7 Million Worlds, the end of the world¡­ Here, my thoughts of escape copsed. I had to face the reality, the truth!

    ¡°I no longer ran. I chose to face them, chose to resist! I went back to the 7 Million Worlds and created the Scatter Spirit Sect. Every avatar spread out their spirit, and my scattered spirits control a majority of cultivators in the 7 Million Worlds!

    ¡°I taught them the cultivation method that would allow them to reach the Soul Formation stage the fastest. I began cultivating like crazy, creating avatar after avatar. Tens of thousands of yearster, I reached the point you celestials call ¡®fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight!¡¯¡± The bald youth turned to look at Wang Lin.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill the celestials, I¡¯m going to subvert the Scatter Thunder n and take my people out of here! However, even after tens of thousands of years, even with the power I have umted, I still can¡¯t beat the head elder, who is at the fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight¡­

    ¡°I can use everything, pull together all the cultivators I can control, and even use the life and death formation I ced tens of thousands of years ago, but I can only seriously injure him! Not kill! This is not even mentioning the rest of the Scatter Thunder n elders¡­

    ¡°My cultivation has reached a limit. I can¡¯t reach the point where I can withstand the life and death cmity of the fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight! I need your help!¡± The bald youth looked at Wang Lin with plea in his eyes.

    ¡°You are not the same as the Scatter Thunder n members, you¡¯re the first hope I¡¯ve seen. With our power, you¡¯re able to help me. I can see that you also have no good will toward the Scatter Thunder n. If we cooperate, it would benefit both of us!¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered.

    The youth gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°I followed you the entire way and saw that you were collecting Spiritual Thunder. I have it! If you agree to join forces, I can give all of it to you!¡±

    Wang Lin still didn¡¯t speak and looked at the barrier with confusion in his eyes.

    ¡°In addition, there are countless cultivators of my n in the 7 Million Worlds. If this matter seeds and my n can get out, I will agree to any request you make in the future. Even if I¡¯m not here, my n will continue to follow that order for generations!

    ¡°I found out from the memories of the Scatter Thunder n that in your world, there is an Inner Realm and an Outer Realm. If you need it, my entire n can help you battle the Inner Realm!¡±

    After a long time, Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°How confident are you in killing the head elder?¡±

    The bald youth¡¯s eyes lit up, and after pondering a bit, he said, ¡°If you help me, I¡¯m 70% confident!¡±

    ¡°70%¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered as he withdrew his gaze from the barrier. His eyes revealed a strange light and he slowly nodded!

    The bald youth was exhrated. He looked at Wang Lin profoundly and smiled.

    ¡°Good. I¡¯m going to kill all the Scatter Thunder n cultivators here. This will attract their attention, and the head elder will surelye here!¡±

    ¡°No need to do this. If all the Scatter Thunder n cultivators die, then they won¡¯t only send just the head elder. If several elderse, there will be some problems.

    ¡°If you have a method teleporting me into this ce, then I can draw the head elder in here! Once he dies, the matter will be settled!¡± Wang Lin calmly looked at the bald youth.

    The bald youth silently pondered for a while and then slowly nodded.

    ¡°I can can destroy 20% of my avatars to form a charm. This charm, along with me casting a spell inside, can open a passage that willst for only three breaths of time. You can¡¯t go out from this passage, but you cane in.¡± With that, the bald youth didn¡¯t hesitate and closed his eyes.

    The moment he closed his eyes, tens of thousand of cultivators trembled and their bodies copsed into flesh and blood. Soon, everything in their bodies quickly dissipated into the void.

    All of this happened in an instant. The bald youth¡¯s face turned slightly pale, then his right hand formed a seal and the power from those tens of thousands of avatars gathered from the void. A momentter, a blood-colored token appeared, and he handed it to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin epted it and carefully looked at it. He sped his hands before turning around and disappearing with one step!

    ¡°Wait for my message!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed and gradually dissipated.

    The bald youth looked at where Wang Lin went. After pondering for a long time, he murmured, ¡°I can only trust him¡­ only trust him¡­¡±

    As Wang Lin quickly moved through space, his eyes shined and he began to ponder. He didn¡¯t believe everything the bald youth had said, this was just how he was. With his cultivation level, he naturally knew how much power was required to open a massage. The bald youth being willing to sacrifice so much in an instant was a show of sincerity.

    Killing the head elder of the Scatter Thunder n was only one of the reasons. The more important reason was that he wanted to help these people break free. He wanted to break something, he wanted these people to be able to leave here in order to prove something¡­

    Wang Lin moved very fast as he charged toward the square at the center. Soon, the square appeared before him. With one step, he crossed an immeasurable distance,nding on the square.

    He ignored the gazes of the surrounding people and his body disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already outside a towering pavilion.

    This was the ce to leave the 7 Million Worlds and return to the Scatter Thunder n!

    There was a huge transfer array beside the pavilion. At this moment, the transfer array was activated with a dozen or so people inside. The transfer array was about to activate, and there were several Scatter Thunder n members outside who were in charge of the formation.

    Wang Lin suddenly appeared. He didn¡¯t even look around before stepping toward the transfer array.

    One of the Scatter Thunder n cultivators in charge of the transfer array immediately shouted, ¡°Stop!! The formation is activated, wait for the next group!¡±

    However, before they finished shouting, Wang Lin waved his right hand, tore a gap in the transfer array, and walked inside.

    This scene caused the expressions of the cultivators outside to change greatly, and they were horrified. Even the dozens of people that were inside the transfer array were shocked!

    The formation lit up, and everyone inside, including Wang Lin, disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 1346 - Where is Master?

    <h4>Chapter 1346 - Where is Master?</h4>

    At this moment, a shocking change urred on one of the 16 Scatter Thunder ns that were surrounded ty the endless thunder.

    Xu Liguo had turned into ck fog and was escaping into the distance. He was holding a gorgeous woman who had a sneer on her face. His face was filled with panic and malice as he continuously roared.

    The gorgeous woman¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery as she coldly said, ¡°You can¡¯t escape. As soon as you captured me, you caused a great cmity! This is just one elder and you¡¯re already running. It won¡¯t be long before my fatheres out of closed door cultivation and refines you into a thunder soul so you can be tormented for thousands of years to resolve the hatred in my heart!¡±

    Xu Liguo appeared from the fog, then he pped her and angrily shouted, ¡°Shut up! What hasn¡¯t your Grandpa Xu seen and experienced? What does this count as!?¡±

    Killing intent shed through the gorgeous woman¡¯s eyes as she let out a cold snort and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Just at this moment, the sky rumbled, and the thunder was heaven-shaking. The endless rumbles spread across the sky, causing all creatures to tremble. Even the Scatter Thunder n members inside their caves were terrified!

    The entire sky was dark, but in just a moment, countless silver snakes filled the sky. It was as if the end of the world had arrived!

    An old man wearing green stepped through the sky. It was as if he had crossed immeasurable distances with just one step!

    ¡°A mere sword spirit dares to be so arrogant before this old man? You managed to escape before, but this time you will die!¡± The old man formed a seal and pointed at the escaping Xu Liguo.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed as all the thunder gathered, forming millions of silver snakes, and shot at Xu Liguo!

    Xu Liguo let out a scream and suddenly turned around, using the gorgeous woman as a shield. He sliced the air with his hands at the endless thunder and endless rays of sword energy came out of his body. These sword energy was heaven shaking and gave off an cold aura. They collided with the thunder!

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!

    The sky changed colors and the clouds shattered. A powerful impact scattered, causing Xu Liguo to cough out soul essence and immediately weaken. However, the impact pushed him away and he quickly escaped with the gorgeous woman.

    ¡°If you let me go, I can reduce your punishment, but if you¡­¡± The gorgeous woman also coughed out blood due to the impact and stared at Xu Liguo. However, before she could finish speaking, Xu Liguo let out a strange cry. His right hand directly reached into her shirt and he squeezed her chest hard.

    ¡°Shut up, little girl. If I die, I¡¯ll kill you first!¡± Xu Liguo¡¯s squeezed, caused the gorgeous woman¡¯s face to turn pale. It was clearly very painful!

    However, just at this moment, the old man¡¯s eyes lit up in mes and overflowed with anger. He had been hunting this sword spirit for a long time, but the sword spirit¡¯s spells were all extremely clever and would often resolve the danger. The sword spirit¡¯s speed was also unimaginable; he vaguely felt like he couldn¡¯t catch up!

    When he saw what Xu Liguo had done, he let out a roar. His right hand formed a seal and his mark shed, then a ball of ck thunder flew out!

    The ball of thunder moved along with the old man¡¯s right hand. It broke through the world and charged at Xu Liguo!

    ¡°Damn it, this again!!¡± Xu Liguo let out a scream as he withdrew his right hand and turned into ck fog, then he scattered. The moment he scattered, the ball of ck thunder arrived.

    A thunderous bang echoed, causing the earth to rumble and making countless spatial cracks appear. Thunder scattered in all directions and the rumbling continued!

    All of this happened in an instant. After Xu Liguo cosped, he turned into ck fog and reappeared in the distance. Xu Liguo¡¯s body reformed, but it was blurry; even his spirit body was seriously injured.

    However, his hand was still clinging on to the gorgeous woman.

    The moment he appeared, three ck threads came out of the ball of thunder and charged at Xu Liguo. Each of those three threads contained the power of destroy the heavens!

    The moment they arrived, Xu Liguo grinned as he retreated and used the gorgeous woman as a shield! The three ck threads paused and immediately changed directions.

    Taking this opportunity, Xu Liguo quickly retreated and roared, ¡°Old man, what hasn¡¯t been seen by your Grandpa Xu? You¡¯re merely at the Nirvana Cleanser stage, you¡¯re nothing! Once my master returns, he can kill you with just one finger!¡±

    ck gas came from the face of the old man chasing Xu Liguo, and his anger reached a limit. He had lived for many years, but he had never met an enemy with such a vicious mouth. As he chased, the other party had constantly cursed him, and even though his heart was normally as calm as water, he couldn¡¯t help but be angry!

    ¡°When this old man catches you, I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead!!!¡±

    ¡°Old fellow, can¡¯t you say something else? You¡¯ve already said that 100 times! 100 times, ah, 100 times. Say, old man, do you want to watch me take advantage of this little girl? Why else wouldn¡¯t you have caught up with your Nirvana Cleanser cultivation? Do you want to see me do it 100 more times?¡± Xu Liguo said viciously as he teleported away. Although he was weak and almost like an empty oilmp, his words had be more vicious!

    ¡°Good, your Grandpa Xu will let you see all you want!¡± Xu Liguo¡¯s right hand reached toward the gorgeous woman and tore her clothes. Arge portion of her clothes were torn off, revealing her snow white skin.

    The viciousness in the woman¡¯s eyes became mostrous, and she screamed, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!!!¡±

    ¡°Shut up, little woman. If you keep making your grandpa angry, I will take over your body. You know I¡¯m a spirit, I can easily take over your body! Then I¡¯ll begin to undress!¡± Although Xu Liguo was speaking viciously, his heart was bitter.

    ¡°Master, if you don¡¯te back, your Grandpa Xu will be finished!! You¡¯re the one who let me out, but now you¡¯re not caring about me!!! Master, please appear!!¡±

    After the woman heard Xu Liguo¡¯s words, her face turned pale. She immediately shut up and no longer dared to utter a word.

    The old man in green who was chasing him had heard Xu Liguo¡¯s words, especially thosest few words. They caused anger to fill his body, so much that he almost coughed out blood. He simply decided to continue pursuing and not speak.

    While the old man continued to chase, Xu Liguo weakened more and more, but he continued to say vicious words. The old man was fuming with anger!

    A gentle voice appeared in the world! ¡°What a sharp-mouthed sword spirit. I want to see if you can still say those words after I drain your spirit body and seal you inside a pig!¡±

    A middle-aged man wearing blue appeared along with the voice. He appeared in a extremely bizarre way and stood right in front of Xu Liguo¡¯s escape path!

    The gorgeous woman immediately shouted in joy, ¡°Godfather!!¡±

    ¡°Peak Nirvana Shatterer!!¡± Xu Liguo¡¯s pupils shrank and his body trembled. Just as he was about to retreat, the middle-aged man raised his right hand and casually waved.

    Xu Liguo¡¯s body rumbled and his body split into pieces, turning into ck fog. The woman held by him was surrounded by a gentle force and was taken to the middle-aged man¡¯s side.

    At this moment, the old man closed in.

    The ck fog quickly took form once more, but it was even weaker. It was as if the wind only needed to blow to cause him to scatter.

    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t think this little girl¡¯s godfather would be so young. Godfather, godfather, I think she should be your mistress!¡± Just as Xu Liguo spoke, the middle-aged man¡¯s expression became gloomy. He waved his right hand and wind and thunder rushed toward Xu Liguo.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and Xu Liguo copsed once more. Just as he recovered, he copsed once more. This continued, and he rapidly weakened. He was about to bepletely destroyed!

    ¡°Instead of killing you at once, I¡¯ll let you continue to disintegrate and taste the fear of death again and again!!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s voice was gentle, while the gorgeous woman beside him was filled with monstrous hatred!

    ¡°Master, save me. If you don¡¯t save me, I¡¯ll die!!¡± Xu Liguo was filled with fear. If not for the fact that he had provoked the woman so much that it simply couldn¡¯t be turned around, he would have long surrendered.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you still have a master. I want to see what gall your master has to provoke me. I¡¯ll have to be buried with you!¡± The middle-aged man revealed a gentle smile.

    However, just at this moment, a cold voice slowly appeared from the world. This voice was like countless sharp des and was filled with a powerful chill!

    ¡°I¡¯m his master!¡±

    The moment the voice appeared, the gentle smile on the middle-aged man immediately became stiff and shock appeared in his eyes. He had his divine sense spread out the entire time, but until the voice appeared, he hadn¡¯t noticed anything!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the entire world was reced by thunder. It was as if someone had moved the thunder from the outside to here!

    Wang Lin walked out from the thunder.

    ¡°Master!! Master, save me!!!¡± Xu Liguo had never been like this, he had never seen so happy about Wang Lin showing. He was filled with grievance and flew toward Wang Lin.

    However, the green-clothed old man hated Xu Liguo to the bones and subconsciously lifted his right hand to stop Xu Liguo. However, the price of this subconscious action was death!

    The moment he raised his right hand, Wang Lin casually waved his sleeve and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was beside the old man, and he casually pointed to the spot between the old man¡¯s eyebrows.

    The old man¡¯s body trembled as panic and disbelief filled his eyes. His body copsed, and his origin soul was destroyed with it!

    The pupils of the middle-aged man in blue shrank, sweat covered his forehead, and terror filled his eyes. He immediately stepped back and grabbed the woman. He was about to escape.

 Chapter 1347 - Battle at the Scatter Thunder Clan! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1347 - Battle at the Scatter Thunder n! (1)</h4>

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop them. He watched the terrified middle-aged man taking the simrly terrified gorgeous woman, and they disappeared in an instant.

    ¡°Outer realm Nirvana Shatterer cultivators have to die¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and the Ji Realm charged out. The red lightning immediately charged forward!

    The Ji Realm affected the endless thunder in the sky, and the rumbling intensified, as if the sky was going to copse! The thunder descended down on to the like eternal thunder, and it was as if the entire had turned into a thunder prison!

    As the middle-aged man retreated, his face was filled with monstrous fear. He used spells and arge amount of treasure to resist this red lightning that brought him an endless sense of danger like he had never felt before!

    However, the moment those spells and treasures touched the red lightning, they all copsed; they weren¡¯t able to stop it for even a moment!

    ¡°What kind of thunder is this!?!¡± The middle-aged man didn¡¯t hesitate to grab the girl that called him godfather but was, in truth, one of his dual cultivation partners. Before she could even react, he moved her to block the red lightning!

    The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief as her body copsed!

    Borrowing this time window, the middle-aged man retreated like crazy. He tore open the void and was about to enter. When he was halfway inside, the red lightning prated through the void and entered his back!

    The middle-aged man¡¯s body trembled and his eyes became unfocused. His body exploded and his origin soul was destroyed!

    From when Wang Lin appeared to the end, it had only been a moment. He didn¡¯t intent to kill the woman, as someone like her couldn¡¯t do much. What happened to her was irrelevant to Wang Lin.

    Xu Liguo witnessed all of this and witnessed Wang Lin¡¯s strength. At this moment, he was about to tter Wang Lin when Wang Lin grabbed Xu Liguo and threw him into the storage space. Then Wang Lin turned into a ray of light and flew into the sky!

    ¡°Next, I¡¯m going to battle the entire Scatter Thunder n!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold, and he moved faster and faster. In an instant, he broke through the atmosphere and arrived in space!

    The thunder among the stars rumbled loudly. It seemed to respond to Wang Lin¡¯s will. Wang Lin walked toward the giant continent at the center of the 16s!

    He walked into the thunder, creating a heaven-shaking rumble with the thunder surrounding him. He formed a shocking scene; it seemed as if he had summoned endless thunder here!

    Wang Lin wore thunder and stepped on lightning as he slowly walked toward the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s holy ground!

    The eternal thunderbolt in the temple on the continent also roared, seeming to be preparing to confront Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin was not far from the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s holynd. He immediately closed in, and a powerful voice suddenly came from the holynd.

    ¡°This is my n¡¯s holynd. You can¡¯t enter without a summon. Quickly, leave!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, and hepletely ignored this voice. He pointed with his finger and the endless thunder gathered. It was as if Wang Lin¡¯s finger had absorbed the thunder of the heavens and earth and began to bombard the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s holynd.

    The thunderous rumbles were heaven-shaking, and a green light shed around the holynd. As therge amount of lightning bolts fell, they looked like rain, causingrge amounts of ripples on the green light.

    ¡°You dare? Anyone who trespasses on the holynd will die!¡± With a roar, a person flew out from the holynd. This old man was at the Nirvana Shatterer stage. He stepped out from the barrier and formed a seal as he charged at Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin sneered. Instead of retreating, he charged forward. In a sh, he arrived before the old man. The old man¡¯s eyes were instantly filled with terror, and before he could react, Wang Lin caught his right hand. Wang Lin moved his arm and lifted the old man!

    The moment Wang Lin lifted the old man, his origin energy charged into the old man¡¯s body. Popping sounds echoed and he instantly killed the old man!

    Wang Lin loosened his right hand and the old man screamed as his body crashed into the green light and exploded!

    The old man¡¯s death shocked the Scatter Thunder n members inside the holynd. A sharp cry echoed as all of the Scatter Thunder n members¡¯ jades trembled and gave off a ring, red glow!!

    The trembling and the red light shocked many Scatter Thunder n members. However, they soon reacted, and their expressions changed greatly!

    This red light meant that someone had trespassed on the holynd!!

    The jade on Wang Lin also gave off this red light. He took it out and crushed it! His hands formed a seal and the heavens roared as endless thunder appeared from the void. Wang Lin controlled all that thunder to bombard the barrier!

    The thunderous rumbles were heaven-shaking. At the same time, hundreds of cultivators flew out from the surrounding 16s. They all had gloomy expressions as they charged at Wang Lin!

    These cultivators were mostly at the Illusory Yin, Corporeal Yang, and Nirvana Scryer stages. Before they even got close, they shot out spells and magic treasures at Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin let out a cold short. When the hundreds of cultivators got close, he waved his hand. He then opened his much and roared,

    ¡°Thunder of the world, listen to mymand!¡±

    After he spoke, the expression of the hundreds of cultivators changed greatly and their bodies trembled. At this moment, the thunder inside their bodies trembled violently, as if they had met the king of thunder!

    ¡°Gather!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s roar was shocking. The moment his voice echoed, the hundreds of cultivators let out miserable cries. Thunder erupted from each of their bodies, forming bolts of thunder that shot toward Wang Lin!

    They quickly gathered around Wang Lin, forming a ball of thunder 1,000 feet wide. Wang Ling grabbed it with his right hand and then threw it at the barrier around the holynd!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed like crazy and the barrier trembled violently!

    ¡°What an arrogant tone. The thunder of the world needs to listen to yourmand? When did my Scatter Thunder n produce such a unfilial child?¡± A gloomy voice came from the holynd. An old man in ck walked out or the temple. He had grey hair and a gloomy expression. His cultivation spread out directly passing Nirvana Shatterer, he was a powerful cultivator at first Heaven¡¯s Blight!

    The moment the old man spoke, tens of thousands of cultivators flew out from the surrounding 16s.

    ¡°Let me see if you have the qualifications to be so arrogant!¡± The old man sneered, and killing intent filled his eyes. He charged out from the holynd and his right hand formed a seal. Then his mark shed and a giant thunder dragon appeared and shot toward Wang Lin!

    The old man was standing on top of the thunder dragon when his right hand reached out and a long sword appeared covered in thunder!

    Wang Lin calmly looked at this person and shook his head.

    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to fight me.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his Ji Realm shot out at an unimaginable speed. It broke through the void and directly collided with the thunder dragon.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. The thunder dragon trembled and let out a mournful cry as it copsed. The first Heaven¡¯s Blight elder¡¯s eyes were filled with indescribable horror. He waved his right hand and attempted to block the red lightning with the sword in his hand.

    Popping sounds echoed and the longsword immediately copsed into countless fragments. The old man¡¯s face was pale and he wanted to retreat, but the red lightning was even faster. After breaking the longsword, it was going to rush into the old man¡¯s body.

    The old man¡¯s eyes were filled with intense terror. The feeling of death had never been so close! Just as the red lightning rushed to the spot between the old man¡¯s eyebrows, a crazed roar came from the temple on the holynd.

    ¡°Stop!!¡± As the roar echoed, a tall, middle-aged man stepped out from the temple. With just one step, he broke through the barrier and arrived next to the first Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator.

    However, his speed was still too slowpared to the Ji Realm. The moment he came out, the Ji Realm had pierced through the first Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator¡¯s head ande out the other side.

    This cultivator¡¯s eyes became blurry and he coughed out blood. His body copsed, but his origin soul rushed out. He was seriously injured but not dead!

    Wang Lin frowned. He wasn¡¯t here with his original body, so he didn¡¯t have much Ji Realm. The was the reason why he couldn¡¯tpletely kill a first Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator.

    ¡°You dare to rebel?!¡± The tall middle-aged man grabbed his n¡¯s origin soul and looked at Wang Lin, this eyes were filled with killing intent! The aura of a third Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator spread out from his body; it was earth-shattering. Ripples spread across space itself.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t any anything as he raised his hand and hit his forehead. Thunder rumbled as Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul left Yu Fei¡¯s body and appeared in the world!

    His origin soul was filled with thunder, and there was also the Spiritual Thunder apanying him. The rumbles were heaven-shaking!

    ¡°Thunder of the world, listen to mymand,e from the endless thunderke and destroy for me!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out like crazy. At this moment, the thunderke around the Scatter Thunder n began to rage like the sea. A monstrous wave was set off, and the entire thundernd began to rush toward this location!

    One could see the thunderke rushing in from very far away!

    This extremely spectacr scene made it look like the thunderkeing to destroy everything. The expressions of all the cultivators that hade here from thes changed greatly! Even the expression of the tall middle-aged man changed greatly!

    The rumbles of thunder reced everything. However, at this moment, a mighty roar came from the eternal thunderbolt inside the temple on the holynd.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    This voice didn¡¯te from the temple, but from inside the depths of the eternal thunderbolt. It was the head elder of the Scatter Thunder n who had reached the fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight!

    A 1,000 foot face appeared within the eternal thunderbolt. This face was like the sun, it lit up the star system!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m Wang Lin. Today I can to take the eternal thunderbolt and destroy your Scatter Thunder n!¡±

 Chapter 1348 - Battle at the Scatter Thunder Clan! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1348 - Battle at the Scatter Thunder n! (2)</h4>

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul left the body, and Yu Fei¡¯s body slowly floated away. What appeared before the Scatter Thunder n was Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul filled with thunder. He was like a bolt of thunder that had descended from the heavens.

    His words were calm, and as he spoke, the thunderke around the 16 Scatter Thunder ns rumbled even more intensely, as if they were responding to him!

    This scene cause the tall, middle-aged man¡¯s pupils to shrink. With his cultivation level, he could clearly feeling the almost suffocating thunder might from Wang Lin!

    ¡°So it turns out you¡¯re not a member of my Scatter Thunder n!¡± the giant face that appeared from the eternal thunderbolt inside the temple said in a low voice.

    ¡°You dare to run wild in my Scatter Thunder n with your low cultivation level and dere you will destroy my Scatter Thunder n? What arrogance!¡± The voice was filled with mockery, and his roar was like a thunderous rumble that suppressed the sound from the thunderke!

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul was floating in space. As the thunder light shed, the vague image of a dragon flickered. He remained calm before the head elder¡¯s roar and wasn¡¯t affected at all. There was a sh of coldness in his eyes as he pointed at the eternal thunderbolt and coldly said, ¡°Do you dare to battle me in the thunderke?¡±

    There was no trick or scheme, Wang Lin hade today for a battle!

    Everything he had done before was for this battle! This was why he had given up Yu Fei¡¯s body and revealed his origin soul. All of this was to lure the head elder. Wang Lin believed that while the head elder normally wouldn¡¯t have noticed anything, since Wang Lin disyed had his origin soul, the head elder would be able to pick upe clues!

    He was using himself as bait to have a battle with the strongest person in the Scatter Thunder n, the head elder!

    After he spoke, Wang Lin retreated and turned into a bolt of thunder, charging into the thunderke. The thunder might his origin soul gave off made it so no one dared to stop him!

    The eyes of the tall, middle-aged man lit up and he was about to chase. But nine auras came out from the temple and vaguely locked on to Wang Lin!

    These nine auras were all Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators!

    ¡°Battle with me¡­ Good!¡± A thunder-like rumble echoed. The eternal thunderbolt roared and the huge face shrank into bright bolts of thunder, then a person walked out.

    This person looked about 40 years old and his eyes revealed no emotion. His lips were thin, so he was a vicious person. At this moment, he walked out of the eternal thunderbolt and left the holynd!

    ¡°Greetings, Head Elder!¡± The tall, middle-aged man immediately bowed. The eyes of the Scatter Thunder n cultivators were filled with fervor when the head elder appeared!

    The head elder was the leader of the Scatter Thunder n and was the pinnacle of the Scatter Thunder n. Everyone admired the head elder, and to them the head elder was the heavens!

    Even the nine auras that had locked onto Wang Lin appeared, revealing themselves to be nine people of varying ages. They all bowed.

    ¡°This child has a lot of secrets and has great use for me! Also, for this person toe here with his cultivation level, I fear he is no alone. All of you, guard this ce. I want to see what he is capable of!¡± the head elder said indifferently, then he slowly walked forward with his hands behind his back.

    He wasn¡¯t fast, but with just a few steps, he crossed an immeasurable distance as if the world had shrunk before him.

    Wang Lin rushed forward like a bolt of thunder, but after only a moment, he suddenly turned around. The head elder only took two steps to leave the people of the Scatter Thunder n far behind and appear 1,000 feet behind Wang Lin!

    This ce was already very far away from the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s holynd, and there was only endless thunder surrounding them. They were the only two people here!

    ¡°Retribution Thunder, Spiritual Thunder, and an eternal thunder simr to the one in my n¡¯s holynd¡­ Not bad, you do you have something on you that could attract this old man, which is why you are so sure I would show up!¡± The head elder was calm. He had lived for far too long, so he was very cunning. All of Wang Lin¡¯s intentions were clear before his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re not this old man¡¯s match, so let your helpere out.¡± Even now, the head elder revealed no emotion, and from beginning to end he was as calm as water while emitting a terrifying aura.

    After he spoke, he raised his right hand and casually waved. In an instant, space trembled and a giant vortex unexpectedly appeared. A heaven-shattering roar came out from inside the vortex.

    Thunder dragons came out of vortex like crazy. One, two, three¡­ in the blink of an eye, 999 thunder dragons appeared. When they appeared, endless thunder surrounded them, and they all let out roars as they charged at Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank. This was the first time he had faced someone at the fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight. Although it wasn¡¯t the third step, it was the strongest under third step! The other side was able to create 999 thunder dragons with just a wave of his hand. This spell was heaven-shaking and was already beyond what could be considered a spell!

    Those thunder dragons didn¡¯t allow Wang Lin to think too much and charged at him. Wang Lin retreated while his hands formed a seal. Thunder shed around his origin soul, forming a halo around him.

    The moment this halo appeared, Wang Lin pushed out his hand and coldly said, ¡°Thunder of the world, listen to mymand. Upend the heavens and earth, copse for me!¡±

    He pushed his hands forward, and the halo around his origin soul immediately spread out with him as the center. When the thunder dragons encountered the halo, their bodies trembled and their eyes became filled with confusion and struggle.

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and pointed forward several times. The confusion in every thunder dragon that was pointed at by him copsed, then they turned around to attack the head elder!

    This sudden change caused chaos to ur within the head elder¡¯s spell! The head elder¡¯s eyes lit up and he sneered.

    ¡°Interesting, indeed interesting!¡± As he spoke, his right hand formed a seal and he pointed at the sky. He slowly said, ¡°As the head elder of the Scatter Thunder n, ve to the holy thunder,mand the thunder of the world with my endless will to disintegrate the world!¡±

    After he spoke, the nearly one thousand thunder dragons around Wang Lin gave off endless thunder and roared as if they were crazy, then they charged at Wang Lin. Even the thunder dragons controlled by Wang Lin began to struggle. It only took a moment for them to break free of Wang Lin¡¯s control and fall under the head elder¡¯s control once more!

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!

    Those thunder dragons bombarded Wang Lin, causing his origin soul to almost copse. He continued to retreat, and his origin soul was turning transparent!

    Every thunder dragon contained the will of the head elder. Not only did this damage his origin soul, but the will entered his origin soul as if it was trying to control him!

    This was the first time Wang Lin had encountered something like this, and his mind trembled. As he was being bombarded, he retreated even faster!

    All of this happened in a sh, fast beyond imagination. However, when Wang Lin retreated 10,000 feet, his expression changed. He didn¡¯t hesitate to cough out a mouthful of essence energy and step forward. Then his origin soul rapidly shrank.

    Just as he quickly change directions, rippled appeared where he was. An ancient hand reached out and mercilessly mmed toward him!

    Although Wang Lin had avoided the sudden danger, he was hit by the shockwave of the palm. His origin soul trembled violently and his face turned pale.

    ¡°Not slow to dodge¡­ but just how many times can you dodge¡­¡± The head elder walked out from the ripples. There was a hint of mockery in his calm gaze toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°You said before that you were going to take my n¡¯s eternal thunderbolt and destroy my Scatter Thunder n. If this is all your power, you can¡¯t do it.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak a single word as he retreated and turned from human form into an ancient thunder dragon. He charged toward the thunderke in the distance.

    The head elder sneered and he waved his right hand. The remaining hundreds of thunder dragons all charged after Wang Lin. This was a scene that could shock anyone who saw it!

    An origin soul ancient thunder dragon in front with hundreds of thunder dragon chasing. There was also a middle-aged man with his hands behind his back slowly walking forward.

    ¡°You want to escape to the endless thunderke and use it to fight this old man¡­ But all the thunder here contains my will, so how can you borrow any of it!¡± The voice of the head elder was extremely clear among the endless rumbles of thunder.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak at all and moved like crazy, instantly closing in on the rumbling thunderke!

    The endless thunderke was monstrous, and when Wang Lin got close, the roars became even more intense!

    At the same time, deep within the endless thunderke, there was a ball of thunder 10,000 feet wide. Wang Lin¡¯s original body opened his eyes and revealed a cold gaze!

    ¡°Old bastard, you finally came!¡±

    The moment his eyes opened, the thunderke around the 16 Scatter Thunder ns began to boil! It was as if their king had awakened and was disying their endless thunder!

 Chapter 1349 - Battle at the Scatter Thunder Clan! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1349 - Battle at the Scatter Thunder n! (3)</h4>

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s original body awakened, the hundreds of thunder dragons chasing his origin soul trembled violently, and some exploded!

    Although the remaining thunder dragons didn¡¯t copse, the pressureing from the thunderke made it so they didn¡¯t dare to move forward! Even the expression of the calm head elder changed. Hee paused for a moment and his face revealed a rare trace of seriousness.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s ancient thunder dragon origin soul rushed into the thunderke. He suddenly turned around to face the head elder and quickly turned into his human form.

    ¡°I, Wang Lin, havee to collect the eternal thunderbolt and destroy your Scatter Thunder n!¡± Wang Lin slowly repeated what he had said before, and his origin soul retreated into the thunderke.

    The head elder¡¯s eyes lit up and he sneered as he moved into the thunderke. The thunderke was originally churning and rumbling, but the moment the head elder entered, it became quiet, as if an invisible force had pressed down upon it.

    The head elder¡¯s divine sense spread out within the thunderke, and the thunder within his divine sense calmed down. It surrounded him as if it were following its master.

    ¡°Is this your helper? This old man wants to see how this helper will help you destroy my Scatter Thunder n!¡± The head elder¡¯s mighty voice spread out in all directions.

    However, just as he spoke, a cold voice slowly came from the distance.

    ¡°As you wish!¡±

    These three simple words set off a monstrous rumble. This roar was 10 times, 100 times, 1,000 times, 10,000 times more intense than before, and made the entire thunderke churn!

    At the same time, the thunderke before the head elder churned, and rumbles that sounded like fists swinging rapidly charged at the head elder!

    The monstrous rumble carried with it a sense of madness, the momentum to tear the heavens in half, and the might to pierce through the world, setting off a storm in the thunderke!

    The eyes of the head elder narrowed and looked into the distance. Before him, the thunder rumbled and danced like silver snakes, and the rumble that seemed toe from ancient times got closer and closer!

    At this moment, if you looked from above, you would see a heaven-shaking scene!

    In this scene, far away from head elder in the thunderke, a young man with white hair was moving in a straight line toward the head elder.

    As he moved forward, his right hand continuously threw punches. Every punch he threw would cause the thunder in the thunderke to gather like crazy. This thunder gradually formed an illusory fist before the young man!

    At first, the fist was only 100 feet wide, but as Wang Lin continued to move forward and punch, it absorbed more thunder. It grew to 1,000; 10,000; even 100,000 feet!

    This 100,000 foot fist waspletely made of thunder. It was a shocking scene, and anyone who looked at it would be terrified!

    The rumble suddenly closed in and the sound spread out in all directions. Even the Scatter Thunder n members on the 16s could hear the thunderous rumble that sounded like the world was copsing!

    The expression of the head elder changed and became very serious. Although he knew that the other person must¡¯ve been confident to lure him here, he was the strongest person under the third step, and he was inside the Scatter Thunder n, so he didn¡¯t take it seriously!

    At this moment, when he saw the giant fist made of thunder, his mind trembled!

    ¡°This isn¡¯t just the power of thunder, there is another spell within it!!¡±

    The thunder rumble was heaven-shaking, and Wang Lin was walking behind it. He continued to punch, and the thunder fist grew once more into 200,000 feet!

    As a result, it seemed to rece heaven itself as it shot toward the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s head elder!

    ¡°Old bastard, do you dare to fight me!?¡± Wang Lin closed in and threw hisst punch! With this punch, he activated all the ancient god power in his body. The stars between his eyebrows rotated like crazy andrge amounts of ancient god power flowed out!

    Adding Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation and his control of thunder, he was able to form a heaven-shattering punch! The 200,000 foot thunder fist descended with a thunderous rumble. It was like a giant punch from another world, descending on the head elder with a destructive aura!

    The head elder retreated a few steps and waved his hand to hit his mark. The clothes on his body moved without any wind and his hair scattered. Then his eyes shined brightly and he roared,

    ¡°What a powerful thunder punch. This old man will battle you!¡± The moment his handnded on his mark, it shined brightly, and a treasure flew out!

    This treasure was a green ancient mirror with a thunder mark on the back. This mark was exactly the same as the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s eternal thunderbolt!

    ¡°Thunder ughter Mirror, break everything for me!¡± the head elder roared as he threw the mirror. A thunderous rumble came from the mirror, and it grew countless fold!

    In the nk of an eye it turned into a 100,000 feet mirror before the head elder.

    When Wang Lin¡¯s thunder fist arrived, a thunder fist of the exact same side appeared within the mirror!

    This Thunder ughter Mirror was one of the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s main treasures. Any spell below the third step would be immediately copied, and its power would be no weaker than the original. It could counter any spell!

    This treasure was already heaven-defying, andpared to Esteemed Xuanbao¡¯s rank 9 Nirvana Void treasure, this mirror was rank 2 Nirvana Void treasure. It was far beyond a Void treasure and was infinitely close to a Nirvana treasure!

    The giant thunder fist stretched out from the Thunder ughter Mirror. At this moment, it was as if there was a giant hiding inside the mirror and throwing a punch from within!

    This fist was exactly the same as the fist Wang Lin had made. Even the size, thunder, and trajectory were exactly the same!

    In an instant, these two giant fists collided outside the Thunder ughter Mirror!

    Rumble, rumble, rumble!

    The thunderous rumble was heaven-shaking, and powerful shockwave spread out like crazy. However, the thunder fists didn¡¯t dissipate. They continued to fight as if two giants were fighting. The thunderous rumbles of the two punches echoed continuously!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was ferocious as he moved behind the thunder fist and continued to throw punches. The punches made the thunder fist rumble even louder, but the copy thunder fist also intensified!

    The sounds of fists colliding spread across the entire Scatter Thunder n; the sounds even echoed outside the Scatter Thunder n!

    ¡°Break for me! Break! Break!¡± Wang Lin roared. He step forward once more and the ancient god power inside him condensed like crazy. His ancient god stars were already rotating so fast, they were impossible to see clearly as he continued to throw punches.

    The Thunder ughter Mirror could replicate all spells, but it couldn¡¯t replicate the power of the ancient gods! The ancient gods were beings from ancient times, how could a mere treasure replicate them? How dare a mere treasure replicate them!

    As Wang Lin moved forward, the replicated fist began to retreat. Wang Lin grinned. He was going to push this fist back into the mirror and cause it to copse!

    This scene shocked the mind of the head elder. His hands formed seals and was about to use a spell when Wang Lin let out a roar. His two hands sped together and mercilessly smashed down!

    A thunderous rumble echoed and the replicated fist copsed. Wang Lin¡¯s thunder fist pushed the replicated fist back into the mirror. At this moment, Wang Lin opened his mouth and a sh of red appeared. The blood sword appeared and surrounded the world in a blood light. It immediately charged out andnded on the Thunder ughter Mirror!

    There was a crisp sound and then arge amount of cracks appeared around the spot the blood sword had stabbed into. The head elder was filled with disbelief as the mirror shattered into pieces!

    The blood light shed and returned to Wang Lin¡¯s side. Wang Lin pushed the remaining thunder fist through the broken mirror and arrived before the head elder.

    It suddenly descended!

    The Scatter Thunder n¡¯s head elder let out an angry roar and spat out a mouthful of energy that collided with the punch, creating another thunderous rumble!

    As the deafening sound echoed, Wang Lin trembled and was pushed back several steps, and the thunder fist copsed!

    However, the head elder was also pushed back, and his clothes were in tatters. His eyes shined brightly and popping sounds came from his body.

    ¡°You are qualified to fight this old man, but before me you will without a doubt die! It has been a long time since I have used power beyond the fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight. I don¡¯t need fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight power to kill you. Today, I¡¯ll let you personally experience the power of peak fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight!¡±

    The head elder raised his right hand and tore at this mark. It was as if he had torn a seal off, and an incredibly powerful cultivation erupted from his body!

    This cultivation was very powerful and caused the surrounding space to tremble. Even the thunder didn¡¯t dare to approach him!

 Chapter 1350 - Battle at the Scatter Thunder Clan! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1350 - Battle at the Scatter Thunder n! (4)</h4>

    ¡°Giant Thunder Stamp!¡± After revealing the seal and disying peak fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivation, the head elder seemed to be a different person. He gave off a powerful pressure!

    The surrounding space seemed unable to withstand this pressure; it began to twist, and cracks appeared.

    After he said ¡°Giant Thunder Stamp,¡± the surrounding thunder rumbled. Then the thunder that was pushed back quickly gathered in the head elder¡¯s right hand.

    A giant ball of thunder suddenly appeared!

    This ball of thunder instantly became hundreds of thousand of feetrge as the endless thunder gathered. The thunder inside roared and rotated rapidly!

    ¡°Gather for me!¡± the head elder roared, and heaven-shaking rumbles came from the ball of thunder in his hand. The ball of thunder waspressing like crazy!

    10 fold; 100 fold; 1,000 fold; 10,000 fold; 100,000 fold; 1,000,000 fold¡­ As the ballpressed, the thunder rumbled, and the light was blinding. The light lit up the surrounding space, and even the head elder seemed to disappear into the blinding light!

    It was as if all the light, thunder, and life were gathered by the ball of thunder in the head elder¡¯s hand. It was beingpressed,pressed, andpressed again!

    This terrifying scene shocked even Wang Lin¡¯s mind, and his pupils shrank. He knew what spell the other person was using, and he had learned it himself. At this moment, his eyes lit up and he raised his right hand as if he was holding the sky.

    ¡°Giant Thunder Stamp!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed and all the thunder gathering toward the head elder trembled. A thunder mark appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s right eye, and there was an apanying bolt of thunder rotating around it. Wang Lin¡¯s right eye shined, giving off a demonic feeling!

    The thunder in this world was split in half. One half charged at Wang Lin¡¯s right hand and instantly formed a giant ball of thunder.

    When the head elder saw Wang Lin also use the Giant Thunder Stamp, his pupils shrank, but he didn¡¯t speak.

    Their gazes collided as they held the balls of thunder, and they began topress like crazy!

    The ball of thunder in Wang Lin¡¯s hand instantlypressed 100,000 fold and was still going. Earth-shattering popping sounds came from the ball of thunder!

    1,000,000 fold, 2,000,000 fold¡­ Up to 3,000,000 fold. The ball of thunder in Wang Lin¡¯s hand gave off a terrifying aura that could destroy the world. It was no longer a simple ball of thunder, but thunder that could extinguish the world!

    As thunderous rumbles echoed, the ball of thunder in the head elder¡¯s hand alsopressed like crazy as it absorbed the surrounding thunder. It had alreadypressed 5,000,000 fold!

    All of this happened in an instant. As the two peoplepressed thunder, a huge change urred. The world seemed to be split in half, with one half being pulled toward each of them!

    Two different forces of thunder suddenly erupted from the split world! What the Scatter Thunder n held was the eternal thunderbolt, the thunder essence that had appeared from the void in ancient times!

    His eyes revealed a strange light and he suddenly jumped. He charged at Wang Lin with the thunder that had beenpressed 5,000,000 fold!

    ¡°Die for me!¡±

    Everything Wang Lin had obtained was obtained by himself step by step, from when he devoured half an ancient thunder dragon until he formed his own thunder essence. Although it couldn¡¯tpare to the eternal thunderbolt, it was on the same level of existence!

    The moment the head elder arrived, Wang Lin also jumped with the thunder that waspressed 3,000,000 fold. Wang Lin let out a roar as he rushed out!

    ¡°In the name of my thunder essence, Imand all thunder to condense once more!!¡± Thunderous rumbles came from the thunder in Wang Lin¡¯s hand. It began topress like crazy and suddenly reached 4,000,000 fold!

    This level ofpression was Wang Lin¡¯s limit. His eyes revealed madness as he closed in on the head elder. They began a battle of thunder among the stars!

    Both of them were thunder cultivators. The battle of two thunder cultivators could be exined in an extremely simple term. What they werepeting with was their control over thunder!

    Simrly, both of them had natural resistance toward thunder, so no ordinary thunder could hurt them. However, the thunder they were using controlled their wills and therefore could cause severe damage!

    A thunderous rumble spread like crazy, and the surrounding space began to copse like crazy. Spatial cracks appeared and the thunderke trembled. The collision of the two balls of thunder formed an unimaginable shockwave!

    This shockwave spread out like surging waves! The impact caused thunder to surge in all directions like raging waves. It immediately affected the 16 Scatter Thunder n cultivations!

    There were countless deaths and injuries thanks to the rumble!

    The shockwave of the thunder caused the thunderke to churn and expand outwards. It instantly expanded by more than 100 times, and a thunderous rumble echoed across the Ancient Star System!

    A few cultivations not far from the Scatter Thunder n were affected. Thunder rained down upon them!

    This was like a copse that spread like crazy within the Scatter Thunder n. This copse was too powerful, and as it spread, it immediately caught the attention of many powerful cultivators in the Ancient Star System!

    Some third step cultivators noticed the huge change in the Scatter Thunder n!

    During the collision of thunder, Wang Lin¡¯s thunder copsed and he was thrown back. He coughed out arge mouthful of blood, and there were even bits of internal organs mixed in. It felt like all the bones in his body had shattered, and pain washed over him. He was thrown back like he had been hit by a powerful gale!

    This was merely the first shockwave. As Wang Lin was thrown back, the second shockwave arrived. The destructive aura was enough to wipe out all life!

    At this moment of life and death, seeing the shockwave close in, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t just thinking about himself, but also about how to attack the head elder. He believed that the other party had to be having a difficult time facing the destructive aura from the copse as well!

    ¡°I¡¯m giving it my all!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with madness. His character had alway been like this: the more dangerous it was, the more bold he became. Due to his precise calctions and amazing mental strength, he was able to again and again beat those stronger than him!

    As the second shockwave arrived, Wang Lin¡¯s hands formed a seal and pointed forward. Rays of light suddenly appeared inside this chaos!

    These rays of light contained thunder, lightning, starlight, endless light from the spatial cracks, and even the light from the Scatter Thunder n¡¯ss and cultivators far away!

    More importantly, there was light that came from the 7 Million Worlds charm in his storage space. These lights gathered like crazy and surrounded Wang Lin. A huge light silhouette suddenly appeared around Wang Lin!

    From afar, it was impossible to see Wang Lin; one could only see the giant light silhouette absorbing light!

    Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s strongest defense spell, Light Shadow Shield!

    The moment the light silhouette appeared, the second shockwave arrived and collided with the light silhouette around Wang Lin. The light silhouette trembled violently and the light became even brighter, lighting up the entire world!

    The light silhouette sounded like it couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. Wang Lin let out a roar and spat out blood at the light silhouette. The blood immediately spread across the light silhouette, helping it reflect the second, third, and fourth shockwaves!

    At the moment of reflection, the light silhouette copsed. Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale, but his eyes were filled with killing intent. Blood light shed and the blood sword followed the reflected shockwaves!

    ¡°Die for me!!¡± The thunder mark in his right eye shed, giving off a demonic flow, and flew out form his right eye after the blood sword. His eyes also shed red and his Ji Realm shot out at the same time!

    All of this happen too fast. In a just an instant, the reflected shockwaves shot out along with the blood sword, thunder essence, and Ji Realm lightning!

    The head elder was retreating and waved his hand, resisting the power of the shockwaves. However, at this moment, his expression changed like never before and his eyes overflowed with shock! He could have never expected Wang Lin to be so bold and do something so unbelievable in this situation!

    In particr, the appearance of the light silhouette was a heavy blow on his mind.

    ¡°This!! This is Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s Light Shadow Shield!!! Could it be that Dao Master Blue Dream wants to kill me?!¡±

    The reflected shockwaves rushed at him and fused with the shockwave that was already charging at him. It was as if the head elder was now withstanding the entire force of the copse.

    A life and death crisis that hadn¡¯t appeared in a very long time suddenly arose in the head elder¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t have time to think before the shockwavespletely enveloped him!

    Thunderous rumble echoed across the world and didn¡¯t dissipate for a very long time. Wang Lin used the Wind and Rain World while retreating

    However, just at this moment, a heaven-shaking roar filled with endless anger erupted. When the impact dissipated, a figure filled with endless thunder walked out!

    It was the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s head elder, but even more powerful than before. His powerful aura formed a storm around him, and he was infinitely close to the third step!

    His clothes were in tatters and there was a hole in his chest that was created by the blood sword. There was a crack on the mark between his eyebrows. This was caused by the Ji Realm. His body was covered in injuries, which were caused by Wang Lin¡¯s thunder essence! This origin soul was also damaged, and this was caused by the shockwave!

    ¡°You¡¯re dead for sure!! With my endless vitality at the fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight, with my status as the ve of the eternal thunderbolt, open the ancient world and summon the ancient¡­ Thunder Dragon!!!¡±

 Chapter 1351 - Battle at the Scatter Thunder Clan! (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1351 - Battle at the Scatter Thunder n! (5)</h4>

    The Scatter Thunder n¡¯s head elder had a vicious expression, and all the calmness and pride from before were gone. In this short period of time, Wang Lin had brought him too much shock and surprise in their vicious battle.

    He originally didn¡¯t think of Wang Lin as a threat; he thought he could easily kill Wang Lin with only fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight power. However, at that moment, when he felt that life and death crisis, something he hadn¡¯t faced in tens of thousands of years, his mind cleared up.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was willing to suffer injuries and rip off thest seal to disy his full fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivation, that impact just now could have seriously injured him, or even killed him!

    The impact of the thunder was like an angry wave that broke through all his protections. At that moment, a bolt of red lightning charged straight at him. That lightning contained a trace of divine retribution and made his n mark tremble until a crack appeared on it.

    There was also that bizarre and almost invincible blood sword that had brought him a nightmare. It broke through everything and prated through his chest. If not for him releasing his fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivation, just that sword would¡¯ve been enough to cover him in cold sweat.

    In addition, the other party¡¯s thunder essence had closed in, and it contained endless will. It triggered the thunder inside him, and the attacks from both inside and outside left arge amount of wounds on his body.

    All of this was a lesson that he had paid for in blood. This had awakened the head elder. The young man before him was his archrival! That coupled with him using Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s Light Shadow Shield, endless spections appeared in his mind!

    However, whether it was the injuries or Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s spell, they only shocked the head elder. What made him terrified was the other party¡¯s grasp in timing and bold and decisive nature!

    ¡°In the extremely dangerous moment when the thunder copsed, he actually used the Light Shadow Shield to counter-attack, catching me off guard. This sounds simple, but very few people would be able to grasp the timing and pull it off so perfectly! Even if it was me, I would hesitate!

    ¡°This person isn¡¯t very old, but he already has such a cunning mind. He should be very famous in the Ancient Star System, but I have never heard the name ¡®Wang Lin¡¯ before!

    ¡°What exactly is he?!¡±

    The Scatter Thunder n¡¯s head elder¡¯s expression was vicious as he retreated from the impact, and his killing intent toward Wang Lin grew several fold. He let out a roar as he raised his hand and wed at the space around him!

    ¡°Open the Ancient Thunder Realm!¡±

    A thunderous rumble echoed. It was heaven-shaking and even more shocking than before. It was as if the world was going to copse, and a giant vortex appeared before the head elder!

    The center of the vortex waspletely ck, and endless thunder was moving within. As it rotated, it seemed to open up a ck hole to another world!

    This spell was infinitely close to third step cultivators extracting the power of Joss mes!

    Wang Lin was in the distance, and his face was slightly pale. Before, he was hit by the impact and suffered injuries. If he hadn¡¯t used the Light Shadow Shield to protect himself, he would¡¯ve been seriously injured!

    This was a vicious battle. It could be said this was the most powerful opponent Wang Lin had faced in his life! Daoist Water was a third step cultivator and was forced to retreat before he could kill Wang Lin. However, it wasn¡¯t Wang Lin that had forced him to retreat, but the Lord of the Sealed Realm!

    Therefore, since he had been facing the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s head elder himself this whole time, his blood is almost boiling!

    Battle intent filled his eyes!

    Cultivators like us never shrink from a fight, never fear a fight!

    ¡°If I can¡¯t ovee a fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator, how could I be qualified to challenge a third step cultivator, to kill Daoist Water?¡± Wang Linughed loudly and his hand formed a seal. Rumbling sounds echoed from his body as his ancient god stars rotated rapidly, and the star ofw appeared as well.

    His entire cultivation surged rapidly, and the blood sword had long returned to his side, giving off endless sword energy! Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined like torches, and he didn¡¯t give the head elder the chance to continue the spell. He raised his right hand and charged forward!

    The blood sword opened the path and endless thunder appeared around him. In an instant, Wang Lin became like a thunder meteor as he charged forward in this endless rumble!

    ¡°The firefly dares to fight the bright moon!¡± The head elder sneered as he bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of essence blood of a fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator. The blood was immediately absorbed by the giant vortex.

    ¡°Ancient thunder dragons that have been gone for countless years, today, as a ve of the eternal thunderbolt, I awaken your dissipated souls. I use my blood as the guide so your endless thunder might can gather and descend upon this world. Disy your power that can destroy the world!¡±

    The moment the head elder¡¯s blood was absorbed by the vortex, muffled roars came from within it. These roars were heaven-shattering, and before they even came out of the vortex, the surrounding thunder rumbled!

    The moment he spoke, thunderous rumbles echoed inside the vortex as if a powerful existence was smashing into it in an attempt to rush out!

    ¡°Ancient thunder dragons, descend!¡± the head elder roared as his hand reached out once more. The giant vortex rotated like crazy and a thunderous bang came from within!

    A giant dragon head suddenly came out of the center of the vortex. This dragon head was green and gave off endless thunder. The moment it appeared, it gave off a roar unique to the ancient thunder dragon!

    Roar!!

    Wang Lin closed in with endless thunder, but the moment he got close, all the thunder around him copsed. Even he was affected by the roar. He trembled violently as if his body was going to explode. Then he coughed out blood and was thrown back. Disbelief filled his eyes!

    ¡°Aplete ancient thunder dragon!¡± Wang Lin retreated, and his expression was extremely gloomy.

    The giant dragon head struggled toe out of the vortex with a monstrous aura. Its body was more than 100,000 feet long and each of its green scales contained thunder!

    After it charged out, it caused the space around it to copse. It was as if it could destroy the world if its body moved!

    If it was just one ancient thunder dragon, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t have been so shocked. However, after the first one, another one rushed out from the vortex!

    Two, three, four¡­ Until the eighth ancient thunder dragon appeared before Wang Lin. Eight ancient thunder dragons had appeared in this world!

    Every single ancient thunder dragon was powerful beyond imagination. Now that eight had appeared, all thunder had to listen to theirmand!

    ¡°Ancient thunder dragons, kill this person!¡± The head elder grinned as he pointed at Wang Lin. The eight ancient thunder dragon rushed toward Wang Lin!

    These eight ancient thunder dragons instantly closed in.Thunder had no effect on them because they were ancient thunder dragons. They were the strongest messengers of heaven, who were given the right tomand thunder!

    At this moment, they instantly closed in on Wang Lin.

    The thunderous rumbles continued. Wang Lin let out a roar and grabbed one of the ancient thunder dragons. His body trembled as if he was hit by a million-pound carriage and immediately retreated as he coughed out blood.

    However, just after he retreated three steps, two more ancient thunder dragons rushed in. As the impact continued, Wang Lin continued to cough out blood. He couldn¡¯t stop, so he continued to be pushed back!

    However, just at this moment, three more ancient dragons came from behind him, trapping himself inside. The eight ancient thunder dragons all rushed at him at the same time!

    A life and death crisis appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. His face was pale, but his expression was filled with madness. His whole body was a bloody mess, and he couldn¡¯t control the thunder in his body at all.

    The power of the ancient thunder dragons was far beyond his imagination. They were far stronger than the one he devoured back then!

    ¡°This is an ancient thunder dragon!! However, the ancient thunder dragons are already extinct, so these eight aren¡¯t real, but formed from souls. Nevertheless, if these eight dragons explode at the same time, they will kill me instantly. Even my ancient god body can¡¯t withstand it due to the limitation of my stars!

    ¡°However, it is because I devoured half an ancient thunder dragon¡¯s soul that I gained the chance create thunder essence. If I can devour these eight ancient thunder dragons, then my power of thunder will increase greatly!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s injuries were getting worse as the bombardment continued. His origin soul was on the verge of copse and his body was at its limit.

    ¡°What to do!? Soul! Soul!! Although these ancient dragons were strong when they were alive, now they are only souls! I need a chance!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he faced the bombardment, and his eyes revealed a strange light. He no longer retreated but let out a roar at the eight ancient thunder dragons that was no weaker than theirs!

    Roar!!

    A vortex appeared between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows. and his origin soul extended out in the form of the ancient thunder dragon. He let out a roar that matched theirs!

    His roar was heaven-shattering. As it spread out, the surrounding eight ancient thunder dragons couldn¡¯t help but pause for a moment!

    ¡°Soul Lasher!!¡± At this moment, there was a sh of light around Wang Lin. The mysterious whip that had apanied him for countless years suddenly appeared!

    After the Soul-Lasher had fused with Wang Lin¡¯s dao, it could be big or small. It wrapped around Wang Lin and whipped toward the eight ancient thunder dragons!

 Chapter 1352 - Battle at the Scatter Thunder Clan! (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1352 - Battle at the Scatter Thunder n! (6)</h4>

    The moment the Soul Lasher appeared, the head elder¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the whip. There was a sh of shock in his eyes.

    ¡°This is¡­ This is¡­ No, the aura is different, it only looks simr¡­¡±

    The Soul Lasher extended to 100,000 feet, and popping sounds echoed as all eight ancient thunder dragons were hit by the whip. They let out painful roars and were about to charge once more when Wang Lin grabbed the whip and beganshing out like crazy!

    The Soul Lasher came from Suzuka and specialized in damaging the origin soul! No matter your cultivation level, as long as you were in soul form, you would have to despair before this whip!

    It was impossible to escape it!

    Even the heavenly ghost was unable to escape. It would be caught trembling!

    At this moment, Wang Lin held it and whipped nonstop. The eight ancient thunder dragons roared intensely but were unexpectedly unable to get close. They were pushed back by the whip!

    As they retreated, the parts where the eight ancient thunder dragons were hit by the whip seemed to burn and showed signs of melting!

    Wang Lin was spirited, and without thinking, he poured his cultivation into the Soul Lasher. The whip gave off a ghostly glow and golden light came from the broken part of the whip!

    When the head elder saw the golden light, his expression changed greatly. There was even a trace of fear in his eyes!

    ¡°This golden light!!! This golden light!!! Could this item really be¡­ Impossible, that whip was taken away, how could it be in his hands? It¡¯s impossible!

    ¡°I want to see what this imitation whip can do! Ancient thunder dragon, devour for me!!¡± The head elder stared at the whip, and his hands formed a seal as he spat out blood once more. The blood spread to the eight ancient thunder dragons and they let out violent roars. They no longer retreated but charged forward!

    Wang Lin took a step forward and quickly moved the Soul Lasher in his hand. A thrilling battle began between him and the ancient thunder dragons. The ghostly light from the whip lessened and was gradually being reced by the golden lighting from the broken parts.

    A momentter, the eight ancient thunder dragons seemed to go crazy as they gave up on Wang Lin and charged at the whip!

    The head elder had a hideous expression as he stared at the Soul Lasher and yelled, ¡°Ancient thunder dragons, explode, explode, explode!¡±

    As the head elder roared, the eight ancient thunder dragons trembled, and one of the dragons¡¯ body began to rumble. The sound of the thunderous rumble was impossible to describe, and thunder scattered from its body, forming a thunderstorm!

    It wasn¡¯t just one ancient thunder dragon exploding, but in a short period of time, eight ancient thunder dragons had exploded. The eight thunderstorms spread out. They were powerful enough to destroy all life within a star domain!

    The storms charged directly at Wang Lin. At this moment of danger, the Soul Lasher in Wang Lin¡¯s handshed out like crazy, but the storm was too strong. For the first time, the Soul Lasher was not strong enough!

    Countless cracks appeared on the whip, and as popping sounds echoed, the tip copsed!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body was covered in blood. At this moment, the head elder rxed a bit, as if he had confirmed that the whip wasn¡¯t what he expected. As he rxed, killing intent filled him once more as he rushed forward. He was going to cooperate with the thunderstorm to kill Wang Lin!

    ¡°Die for this old man!¡± The head elder instantly closed in with a grin. He raised his hand and was about to m down!

    However, just at this moment, a shocking change urred!

    Wang Lin struggled inside the storm formed by the eight ancient thunder dragons. His ancient god body was about to copse and his origin soul was seriously injured!

    His eyes were bloodshot and he let out a sigh. At this cultivation level, he wasn¡¯t strong enough to fight a fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator. He was about to activate the charm to head to the 7 Million Worlds when shock filled his eyes!

    A ring ray of golden light came from the copsed Soul Lasher, and in an instant, even more golden light spread out. This golden light contained an indescribable aura, and even the ancient thunder dragons inside the storm seemed to pause!

    Even the world seemed to stop, making it seem as if someone had used the Stop spell!

    All sound seemed to disappear from this world, and all the rumbling from the thunder disappeared. Everything beside the golden light and the aura from the whip seemed to disappear!

    Inside the golden light, the 100,000 foot Soul Lasher shrank and continued to silently copse. Asyers fell off, the golden lighting from it became even more dense!

    In just a moment, the 100,000 foot Soul Lasher shrank until it was only 10 feet long. Thest piece of leather on the whip was torn off, then a shocking change urred to the whip!

    At a nce, it didn¡¯t look like a whip, but a ray of light! A ray of golden light!

    It was as if someone had extracted light from the world using a powerful spell and condensed it into this 10-foot-long golden thread! An indescribable pressure came from the golden thread!

    Wang Lin was holding this golden line. At this moment, his mind trembled and he had an illusion that he was holding millions of souls in this hand! These souls and light were fused together with a strange spell to form the Soul Lasher, which was specialized in damaging souls!

    A sense of enlightenment vaguely appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. Wang Lin held the 100 foot golden line and gently waved. The golden line twisted like a snake and whipped toward the storm formed by the ancient thunder dragons!

    The moment the golden line whipped out, it extended indefinitely! 1,000 feet, 10,000 feet, 100,000 feet!

    This golden line extended endlessly and directly cut through the thunderstorm surrounding Wang Lin. The thunderstorm rumbled and immediately copsed!

    As it copsed, the souls of the eight ancient thunder dragons were split in half, and they let out mournful cries. They began to dissipate and were about to return to the Ancient Thunder Realm that had disappeared a long time ago!

    The head elder¡¯s eyes were filled with monstrous terror. The moment the golden line appeared, he rapidly retreated but was still hit by it. He immediately coughed out blood as he quickly retreated, and he eximed, ¡°This!! This!! The Million Worlds Soul Sealing Whip was taken away back then. It should never have reappeared in this world!!¡±

    ¡°Who the hell are you? Where did youe from? Why do you have the treasure of the leader of that group cultivators that helped the Ancestor back then?!¡± The terror in the head elder¡¯s heart reached a limit. He had personally seen that whip before!!

    Back when the ancestor was still around, he was only a Soul Formation cultivator. He personally saw the leader of that group of cultivators wield that whip. With one wave, the world copsed and time seemed to reverse. A giant rift appeared in the world, and within that copse, the 7 Million Worlds appeared!

    He also saw that cultivator wave the whip a second time, which opened the void, and from the darkness, the whip took countless creatures. These creatures were put into the 7 Million Worlds. They were the first residents of the 7 Million Worlds!

    He also saw that when that cultivator took out those creatures, an angry roar came from the void, then a terrifying aura that he still remembered well came out from the void. A illusory figure rushed out with the roar.

    However, that figure that terrified him copsed when the mysterious cultivator whipped a third time!

    ¡°They already left, they took the whip and left. Why did the treasure of their chief reappear once more, and in his hands?! Unless- unless this is the ancestor¡¯s spirit at work, sending this person here to give me the Million Worlds Soul Sealing Whip!!!¡± The head elder was filled with endless greed.

    Wang Lin had no time to think about what the head elder was thinking. At this moment, his eyes released a strange light. His heart pounded as looked at the eight torn-apart ancient thunder dragon souls that were being pulled back.

    ¡°These are ancient thunder dragons. Although they are only souls, they are still real ancient thunder dragons. Back then, I only devoured half of one. I can¡¯t give up this opportunity!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly. The souls were about to dissipate, and once they disappeared, he would never have such a chance again. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t bear to think about anything else, and a vortex appeared between his eyebrows. His origin soul rushed out of it!

    His origin soul was an ancient thunder dragon, but at this moment, it expanded greatly like boundless fog!

    Wang Lin was only able to devour half of that ancient thunder dragon because back in Suzaku, Wang Lin had be a soul devourer! A soul devourer could devour any soul in the world!

    Although Wang Lin hadn¡¯t used its power in a long time, today he would use it once more!

    ¡°Devour, devour, devour, devour these eight ancient thunder dragons. Devour them and my power of thunder will increase greatly!!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s mind gave off this maddening will. His origin soul moved under hismand and began devouring!

    The ancient thunder dragon souls that were about to dissipate trembled, and a portion of them were devoured by Wang Lin!

    At this instant, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul surged like crazy and thunder rumbled. His power of thunder had never increased like it did now!

    This scene caused the head elder to be gobsmacked, and his eyes widened with disbelief. He could have never dreamed that Wang Lin would dare to devour, could devour ancient thunder dragons!

    ¡°This¡­ How can this be possible¡­¡±

 Chapter 1353 - Battle at the Scatter Thunder Clan! (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1353 - Battle at the Scatter Thunder n! (7) </h4>

    The eight ancient thunder dragon souls were torn into pieces and were rapidly dissipating. However, as Wang Lin inhaled, 30% of them were absorbed by him.

    The moment the ancient thunder dragon origin souls entered his origin soul, the thunder inside his origin soul surged. The thunder inside his body roared and turned into silver snakes 100 feet wide and 1,000 feet long. The popping sounds that they emitted sounded like whipsshing at the sky!

    An indescribable thunder might came from Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul. It was heaven-shattering!

    All lightning, all thunder, and everything rted to thunder formed rapidly inside Wang Lin. He seemed to vaguely grasp something, but everything was still a bit blurry.

    The thunder essence hidden inside his origin soul began to expand like crazy. It was like a beating heart, and every time it beat, the thunder essence would grow, giving birth to more essence energy!

    What was even more shocking was Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul. When he devoured half an ancient thunder dragon in the Demon Spirit Land, his origin soul turned into that of an ancient thunder dragon. Then, over the years, it gradually transformed and formed thunder essence. His origin soul was now almost a bolt of thunder!

    However, this was still ¡°almost.¡± His origin soul hadn¡¯t really be a bolt of thunder!

    Right now his origin soul began to change rapidly! It was constantly evolving to be a true bolt of thunder! The ancient thunder dragons he had devoured were causing his origin soul to move towardpletion!

    Before this, even though his origin soul was on the same level as the eternal thunderbolt in the Scatter Thunder n, he was only on the same level. There were still differences in strength within the same level. However, all of this was rapidly changing!

    Wang Lin¡¯s understanding of thunder was being confirmed tens of thousands of times. His origin soul let out a roar as it turned into a soul devourer and inhaled once more!

    The world changed colors, space trembled, and countless spatial cracks appeared. All the remaining ancient thunder dragon souls were inhaled into Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul!

    At this instant, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul moved like crazy and condensed from its fog form. A terrifying power of thunder essence came out of his origin soul.

    The moment this aura appeared, the thunderke around the Scatter Thunder n retreated and surrendered! As the aura spread, the eternal thunderbolt in the holynd of the Scatter Thunder n let out a heaven-shattering roar for the first time since the battle began!

    This roar seemed toe from ancient times and seemed to carry an indescribable pressure. This roar was like a challenge issued by the eternal thunderbolt after it detected something that could threaten it!

    As Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul shrank, his thunder essence aura spread out. In an instant, blinding thunder came out of it. As his origin soul continued to shrink, the fog disappeared and a giant thunder tattoo appeared from within the fog.

    The moment the thunder tattoo appeared, a pressure no weaker than that of the eternal thunderbolt spread out. The world trembled and space itself copsed, and the rumbling of thunder was heaven-shaking!

    The Spiritual Thunder rotated rapidly around the thunder, forming this thunder tattoo!

    Although this sounds slow, it all happened in almost an instant. The head elder was stunned at this sudden change. He had never heard of anyone being able to devour ancient thunder dragons!

    However, a powerful sense of crisis erupted in his heart. He vaguely felt like something bad was happening. The roar that came from the eternal thunderbolt seemed to be rushing the head elder!

    ¡°I can¡¯t let him continue. I must stop him, or else it will be a disaster for my Scatter Thunder n!¡± The head elder had a hideous expression, and he became sober. He let out a roar as he rushed toward Wang Lin.

    However, just as he closed in, the thunder tattoo formed by Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul retreated andnded between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows. His origin soul returned to his body and a rumble came from within him. Every fiber of his muscles, every inch of his bones, and even his internal organs were filled with the power of thunder!

    It was as if he had reincarnated into thunder!

    The thunder mark shed in his right eye and the essence thunder appeared. It was 10 times stronger than before. As the head elder closed in, Wang Lin waved his right hand.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed like crazy from all directions. A fine made of thunder appeared around Wang Lin. This thunder contained Wang Lin¡¯s will and couldn¡¯t be broken unless he was facing a thunder cultivator who couldpete with Wang Lin in terms of thunder essence; otherwise, there was no chance!

    As he waved his hand, more and more thunders appeared, formingyer afteryer. Soon, 10yers, 100yers, 1,000yers, 10,000yers¡­ 70,000yers!

    The head elder suddenly closed in with his hand reached forward, disying his fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivation. He ripped apart tens of thousands ofyers of this thunder, but they instantly recovered!

    ¡°Right now I need to find a safe ce to go into closed door cultivation and devour this. I can¡¯t continue my battle with this person!¡± Wang Lin quickly retreated, and the charm leading to the 7 Million Worlds appeared in his left hand!

    Seeing Wang Lin retreat, the head elder seemed to have gone crazy, and the sense of danger in his heart became stronger and stronger!

    ¡°I can¡¯t let him escape!¡± The head elder coughed out blood and turned into a bolt of blood thunder. The mark between his eyebrows shed and thunder gathered in that bolt of blood thunder. The blood thunderbolt struck down on the thunder.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across world and 60,000 of the 70,000yers of thunder instantly copsed. However, just as the head elder was going to rush in, the 60,000yers instantly recovered!

    The head elder¡¯s entire cultivation was thunder-based, and in this battle against Wang Lin, he held the advantage at the start. However, Wang Lin¡¯s thunder essence had increased greatly, so he could not confront Wang Lin. If it was any other fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator, killing Wang Lin would be much simpler. However, this wasn¡¯t the case for the head elder. He and Wang Lin were both thunder cultivators, so they werepeting in their control over thunder!

    At this moment, Wang Lin was retreating even faster, and the charm in Wang Lin¡¯s hand made him feel ill at ease. He didn¡¯t have too much time to think, and he revealed a decisive gaze!

    A fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator was certainly not only limited to what he had shown before. A fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator was the strongest power under the third step. After reaching this cultivation level, you were far stronger than fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators.

    However, the premise was to use the spell that was unique to fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators!

    Life Spell!

    To sacrifice your own life and use your own vitality to use a spell that contained a hint of the third step. This was the real reason fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators were the strongest under the third step!

    The head elder had never had to use this before in any of his battles. He didn¡¯t have much vitality left and had to keep his cultivation sealed so that the vitality would be drained more slowly. He had to struggle to survive long enough for that chance to enter the third step!

    However, he couldn¡¯t think about it too deeply now. Killing intent appeared in his eyes as his right hand pointed at the sky and he shouted,

    ¡°Sacrifice to the heavens! As a ve to the eternal thunderbolt that descended in my n, I sacrifice 500 years of my life in exchange for a divine body. I request the holy thunder to descend on my body and turn into¡­ the Invincible Chaos Thunder!¡± The head elder¡¯s voice contained a strange tone. After he spoke, his mark released a zing glow.

    A giantpass vaguely appeared in the world. Thispass was boundless, and one could easily see it by looking up. Even if one was outside the Scatter Thunder n, they would still clearly see it!

    Thispass contained an ancient aura, and it was damaged in many ces, as if it had almost copsed in a great war. However, when it appeared, a powerful pressure descended!

    This pressure was very strong. The moment it appeared, it caused the 70,000yers of thunder around Wang Lin to give off a sound that made them seem like they were at their limit. Wang Lin¡¯s expression also changed as he stared at thepass, and his expression became serious.

    His right hand holding the charm also slowed down.

    He wanted to see what this mysteriouspass was and how powerful a fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator¡¯s spell was!

    After thepass appeared, it silently rotated. As it rotated, time seemed to pass and the world fast forwarded countless years!

    The head elder¡¯s face turned pale as if a portion of his soul was cut off. Death aura filled his face, but the death aura instantly dissipated.

    When that disappeared, so did thergepass. It was as if thepass had absorbed enough vitality and had disappeared. After it vanished, a bolt of thunder seemed to break off from the eternal thunderbolt at the holynd and shot toward the battlefield.

    In an instant, the portion of the eternal thunderbolt suddenly arrived. As the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s head elder roared, the thunder descended on Wang Lin¡¯s 70,000yers of thunder-like divine retribution.

    The resulting thunderous rumble was heaven-shaking, and the 70,000yers of thunder copsed instantly. Even though they recovered instantly, they instantly copsed once more and a powerful thunder might descended. Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank, and he didn¡¯t hesitate to crush the jade as the eternal thunder closed in!

    A ck vortex suddenly appeared behind Wang Lin. He took a step back and instantly disappeared! The eternal thunder chased into the vortex.

    The head elder hesitated for a bit, but seeing that the vortex was about to disappear, he didn¡¯t have too much time to think. He charged into the vortex!

 Chapter 1354 - Seven Sword Chops the Heavenly Mountain (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1354 - Seven Sword Chops the Heavenly Mountain (1)</h4>

    The moment Wang Lin entered the 7 Million Worlds through the charm, a of light appeared before him. This of light provided protection, allowing Wang Lin to retreat even faster.

    The eternal thunderbolt immediately mmed into the of light and a thunderous rumble echoed through the 7 Million Worlds. The of light flickered rapidly and then copsed.

    The moment the copsed, the tens of thousands of Scatter Thunder n members in the 7 Million Worlds all bled out from their orifices and died!

    Daoist Scattered Spirit had captured every Scatter Thunder n member here after Wang Lin left. He didn¡¯t kill them but sealed them into the of light to act as a shield.

    At this moment, this of light copsed and all the Scatter Thunder n members here died!

    The eternal thunderbolt also trembled. The protection from the was very powerful, causing the eternal thunderbolt to lose a lot of power. It was about to continue chasing Wang Lin when an illusory figure walked out!

    Daoist Scattered Spirit stepped out from the void with a mysterious gaze in his eyes, and his right hand grabbed the eternal thunderbolt.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the world. Daoist Scattered Spirit¡¯s clothes fluttered, popping sounds came from his body, and he coughed out blood. However, he held onto the eternal thunderbolt. It continued to weaken but still didn¡¯t copse.

    Wang Lin stopped retreating and charged out. His right hand formed a fist and he threw a punch without hesitation. Thunder came out from his right eye, forming a of thunder.

    Daoist Scattered Spirit let out a roar and squeezed it harder, causing the eternal thunderbolt to weaken even more. Then he let go, and at that moment, Wang Lin¡¯s punch and thundernded on this piece of the eternal thunderbolt.

    A thunderous rumble echoed, and thanks to theirbined attack, the eternal thunderbolt copsed!

    A powerful shockwave caused Wang Lin and Daoist Scattered Spirit to retreat. All of this happened in an instant. As they retreated, the head elder appeared not far away.

    The moment he appeared, his expression changed!

    ¡°7 Million Worlds!!¡±

    He immediately saw Daoist Scattered Spirit, and his pupils shrank a bit.

    Daoist Scattered Spirit looked at the head elder and slowly said, ¡°Scatter Thunder n¡¯s Head Elder, do you still remember me?¡±

    The head elder had an extremely serious expression, and with his intelligence, he immediately understood everything. This Wang Lin wanted to lead him here but feared his suspicion and began a battle. Then he escaped at a critical moment so that he would chase him into the 7 Million Worlds, wanting to finish Wang Lin off.

    Once he entered the 7 Million Worlds, he would enter the other party¡¯s trap! However, his cultivation was heaven-shaking and was only second to third step cultivators. Although he knew that Wang Lin must¡¯ve been prepared, he didn¡¯t panic. He looked at Daoist Scattered Spirit and frowned slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s you! That ant from back then. If it wasn¡¯t for me letting you live, you would have died to the divine retribution!¡± Although the head elder seemed to be unphased, he was extremely shocked inside. He recognized this person and couldn¡¯t imagine how such a person could appear among the ants in the 7 Million Worlds and reach such a cultivation level. Yet no one in the Scatter Thunder n had found out about it before!

    This kind of thing was beyond his imagination, and he couldn¡¯t understand how it had happened. However, now that he discovered it, he had to kill this person!

    Daoist Scattered Spirit smiled. There was monstrous resentment in his eyes as he stared at the head elder and said, ¡°I have lived to this day to break through this world and destroy the so-called Celestial Realm your Scatter Thunder n ims to be, and kill you!¡±

    The head elder sneered and waved his hand. As he did so, hemoved forward and coldy said, ¡°What nonsense! Even if the two of you join forces, you¡¯re not my match!¡±

    With a wave of his hand, the world rumbled and endless thunder appeared before the head elder. It turned into countless balls of thunder that shot toward Wang Lin and Daoist Scattered Spirit!

    Daoist Scattered Spirit grinned and revealed a hint of excitement and madness. He had endured for countless years, suppressed for countless years, hidden for countless years, and today he would finally be able to let it all out!

    His hatred for the Celestial Realm and the Scatter Thunder n made himugh loudly!

    ¡°Today, I, Scattered Spirit, will get revenge for generations of my n that died to yours. I want to¡­ kill the celestial!¡± He stepped forward, and his hands formed seals and swung to the side.

    ¡°This old man has traveled the 7 Million Worlds over tens of thousands of years. I have circled the end of the world and have left behind footprints over all 7 Million Worlds. This allowed me to gain enlightenment in a self-created spell!

    ¡°7 Million Celestial ughter Stamp!¡±

    As Daoist Scattered Spirit¡¯s mournful voice rumbled, the 7 Million Worlds rumbled as if it was awakening. Countless illusions appeared around Daoist Scattered Spirit!

    There were too many fragments. They were densely pack and spread as far as the eye could see. However, if you looked closely, you would find that they were exactly the same as the 7 Million Worlds here!

    This was Daoist Scattered Spirit¡¯s great spell! He was extremely talented, and he had used his divine sense to imprint the 7 Million Worlds into his mind. Then, over the countless years, he refined this imprint so he could simte the 7 Million Worlds!

    This was simr to when Wang Lin imprinted the sea and celestial door into his mind!

    However, what Daoist Scattered Spirit had imprinted was the 7 Million Worlds he lived in. Even the edge of the world was imprinted in his mind!

    The moment this spell appeared, the world changed colors and the clouds scattered. The boundless fragments of the 7 Million Worlds formed a storm and surrounded the head elder. They immediately shrank to form a miniature 7 Million Worlds!

    ¡°Seal!¡± Daoist Scattered Spirit roared, and the fragments shrank, forming a giant seal!

    The head elder¡¯s expression changed. If it was just Daoist Scattered Spirit, he wouldn¡¯t consider him a thread, but right now there was also Wang Lin, who he dread a lot!

    Although Wang Lin hadn¡¯t attacked, his gaze was like a de locked onto the head elder.

    The head elder couldn¡¯t be distracted. His eyes were filled with decisiveness as he was about to use his fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight spell to kill both of them immediately. He felt a faint sense of crisis, making him believe that if he kept being stingy with his vitality, it would be toote!

    After making up his mind, his hands quickly formed a seal and his clothes bloated up. His long hair moved without any wind and an extremely powerful cultivation erupted from his body!

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you all see the true power of fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivation! I sacrifice 1,000 years of my life in exchange for the heavenly thunder clouds. Thunder Cloud Formation!¡± The head elder¡¯s mark shined brightly, and with a bang, the giantpass appeared once more in the 7 Million Worlds!

    Thepass silently rotated, then the head elder¡¯s face immediately turned pale and became hideous. He raised his hand and clouds began to appear from the void. It only took a moment for boundless clouds to appear!

    The clouds churned, andrge amounts of thunder were hidden within them. The thunder moved within the clouds as they collided with each other, creating rumbles, each one louder than thest!

    This thunder became more and more violent until it reced every sound in the world. The sound waves rippled out from the clouds like crazy!

    These ripples were formed by the head elder¡¯s Thunder Cloud Formation. They would affect the blood and mind of a person, causing their body to copse and soul to shatter!

    The thunderous rumbles echoed like crazy. Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and he coughed out blood. His hands formed a seal and the Wind and Rain World appeared around him to resist it.

    Daoist Scattered Spirit¡¯s face also turned pale as he waved his sleeve and coughed out blood. The blood fused with the illusion 7 Million Worlds, and it began to shrink rapidly, getting ready to ughter the head elder trapped within!

    The ripples from the Thunder Cloud Formation became even more intense when they confronted the shrinking 7 Million Worlds, resulting in a heaven-shattering rumble.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble!

    As the 7 Million Worlds illusion rapidly shrank, it copsed, but it also created a powerful shockwave. This caused the Thunder Cloud Formation to be chaotic, and arge portion of it disintegrated!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he took a step forward. He raised his right hand and mercilessly pressed down! The moment his hand pressed down, the world in his eyes suddenly flipped!

    Heaven Reversal Stamp!

    Flip the sky to be the ground, flip the stars to be the void! The entire world reversed and the world in Wang Lin¡¯s pupils rotated. The heavens were reversed!

    At this moment, the illusion of a world appeared and reversed. Thunderous rumbles echoed and the head elder¡¯s expression changed greatly. He waved his hand and thunder clouds appeared below and above him as he tried to hold on!

    Daoist Scattered Spirit¡¯s eyes lit up and he charged out at the head elder inside the reversed world! His hands formed a seal and 971 marks appeared around him as he charged forward like crazy.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes turned cold with killing intent and he raised his left hand. The War Spirit Print appeared in his mind and he pushed forward. A huge palm print appeared and shot at the head elder!

    This palmprint was like the heavens itself, and it contained endless power. It caused the pupils of the head elder to violently shrink!

 Chapter 1355 - Seven Sword Chops the Heavenly Mountain (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1355 - Seven Sword Chops the Heavenly Mountain (2)</h4>

    All of this happened in an instant. Daoist Scattered Spirit¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent, and he instantly closed in. The 971 marks allnded on the rumbling thunder clouds around the head elder.

    The clouds rumbled and immediately began to copse!

    When they copsed, there was nothing stopping the Heaven Reversal Stamp from rotating the world, and it came crashing down. The head elder rapidly retreated but was still hit by the force, and his face immediately turned pale.

    Just as he treated, Wang Lin¡¯s War Spirit Print arrived with its unimaginable speed. It immediately collided with the head elder.

    A thunderous rumble echoed, and Daoist Scattered Spirit seemed to go crazy. He closed in with the 971 marks and shot out with the War Spirit Print, releasing a heaven-shattering force!

    The head elder was thrown back by this thunderous rumble and coughed out blood. He was injured once more. His expression was hideous as he let out a roar and stopped his body. There was madness in his eyes as he hit his n mark between his eyebrows.

    ¡°Thunder is split into six types: Heavenly Thunder, Earth Thunder, Origin Thunder, Maic Thunder, Dao Thunder, and Spiritual Thunder! All types, appear for me!¡± he roared, then six bolts of thunder flew out from his n mark!

    Heaven was the star and the Heavenly Thunder was a cultivation! It was formed with a secret Scatter Thunder n spell!

    Earth Thunder was the innumerable dust and fragments ofs. It was refined and turned into thunder!

    Origin Thunder was the most simple. A cultivator needed to gather origin energy like crazy until it shattered their origin soul. At that moment, a ck hole that could absorb infinite origin energy would appear. This was the cost to create Origin Thunder!

    As for Maic Thunder, there were special areas in space that contained powerful maic force that made all treasures and spells useless. The Scatter Thunder n used a unique method to give birth to a bolt of thunder every 3,000 years. This was Maic Thunder!

    Dao Thunder was rare in the Outer Realm. The Scatter Thunder n¡¯s ancestor had ughtered into the Inner Realm and gathered the dao intent of the Inner Realm cultivators. Then he refined it into Dao Thunder!

    These six different types of thunder surrounded him and formed a giant vortex before him. He pushed this vortex and charged forward!

    When the War Spirit Print collided with the vortex, crackling sounds echoed. Large amounts of cracks appeared on the palm and then it copsed. Daoist Scattered Spirit¡¯s marks were also no match and were being pushed back.

    ¡°I want to see how you two will resist the six divine thunders my Scatter Thunder n has collected. Die for me! After I kill the two of you, I¡¯ll kill the 100 million lives here to appease my anger. I¡¯ll wipe out most cultivators here to ensure my Scatter Thunder n¡¯s safety!¡±

    The head elder roared like crazy and pushed the six divine thunders forward. Wang Lin and Daoist Scattered Spirit constantly retreated. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he retreated, and he oared, ¡°This is your 70% confidence!?!¡±

    Daoist Scattered Spirit¡¯s expression was gloomy and he didn¡¯t speak. However, he stopped retreating and his hand formed a seal, then his eyes lit up and he roared, ¡°Avatar Destruction Spell! 971 avatars, copse for me!!¡±

    After he spoke, the 971 marks gave off a shocking light and a destructive aura spread out. They all began to explode!

    Almost 1,000 marks exploded at once, forming an indescribable destructive force, and it confronted the vortex formed by the six divine thunders!

    The resulting thunderous rumble ripped open the void and spread out in all directions. When the two collided, the six divine thunder vortex suddenly paused.

    This shockwave was too powerful, and it was no weaker than Daoist Scattered Spirit¡¯s self-destruction. The head elder coughed out blood and the madness in his eyes became even stronger.

    Taking this moment of pause, Wang Lin no longer held back. Today¡¯s battle would end in either the death of the head elder or the death of Wang Lin! His right hand quickly pointed forward and the illusions of two deer appeared. Then ten million sword shadows rushed out and fell down like rain.

    At this instant, Wang Lin¡¯s left hand formed a seal and then he waved it. Endless light appeared around him and quickly gathered around his body, forming a giant light silhouette!

    As Wang Lin used the Light Shadow Shield, everything inside the 7 Million Worlds gave off light that broke through the void to gather on Wang Lin¡¯s body. This caused the light silhouette to grow and reach an unprecedented level!

    Just after he finished all of this, the 10 million sword shadowsnded on the vortex and all copsed. The vortex closed in andnded on the light silhouette around Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin coughed out blood and the light silhouette trembled violently, almost copsing. However, arge part of the six divine thunders¡¯ power was reflected at the head elder. The head elder cloud coughed out blood once more and his face turned extremely pale.

    Just at this moment, Daoist Scattered Spirit suddenly walked out. His hands formed a seal and his body began to emit a monstrous me as if his was burning. He chose to burn the origin energy in his body and charge at the head elder like a meteor.

    But the head elder was too strong. He turned around and controlled the six divine thunder vortex to attack Wang Lin, and his other hand turned into a thunder arm to confront Daoist Scattered Spirit!

    However, both Wang Lin and Daoist Scattered Spirit were extremely powerful. With them working together, and the head elder being injured, it was difficult for a winner to be decided quickly!

    ¡°He isn¡¯t injured enough. If we can injure him once more, I can kill him!¡± Daoist Scattered Spirit roared. This was already the critical moment, and he no longer cared if the head elder heard him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. The light silhouette around him was about to copse, and once it broke, he would have no protection. This would mean his defeat in this battle! It was toote to think now. Wang Lin revealed a decisive gaze, and with a thought, the Wind and Rain World activated!

    ¡°I¡¯ll trust you once more!¡± Wang Lin revealed a decisive gaze. It was not easy to injure the head elder, as the head elder¡¯s spells were too strong. He could hold off both of them and not be at a disadvantage. Then there was also the spells he could use by sacrificing his life, which was filled with endless possibilities.

    If it was outside the 7 Million Worlds and the head elder was willing to sacrifice 1,000 years of life, Wang Lin would certainly not be his match.

    ¡°In order to injure him now, I must use Joss mes! Joss mes are poisonous and are useless to me, but they can be used to kill!¡± Wang Lin quickly thought of his and activated the Wind and Rain World. His divine sense spread out and a mighty voice echoed within the Wind and Rain World.

    ¡°All those killed by me, worship me and be my disciples. At the expense of your souls, dedicate yourselves to Joss mes. Gather it for me!¡±

    As Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out,rge amounts of Joss mes appeared from the heads of the countless souls inside the Rain and Wind World! A lot of souls copsed. They sacrificed themselves to send out Joss mes.

    Those with high cultivation levels gave off arge amount of Joss mes, but none of them couldpare to the ancient celestial concubine. The Joss mes she gave off was ? of the total Joss mes.

    These Joss mes were gathered from the Wind and Rain World by Wang Lin, and he condensed them into a ball!

    The Joss mes inside rotated like crazy, and an endless pressure spread out.

    As the pressure spread out, the head elder¡¯s pupils shrank and became filled with disbelief. During this battle, Wang Lin had surprised him many times, but the moment he saw this small ball, he was shaken!

    ¡°Joss mes!!! You¡­ You actually have Joss mes!!¡±

    Wang Lin knew time was of the essence. As the Joss mes gathered, killing intent appeared in his eyes and he threw it forward. The ball of Joss mes charged forward, and when it touched the vortex of six divine thunders, it suddenly copsed!

    The power of Joss mes was the power that third step cultivators controlled. The moment it copsed, the world trembled,yers of space disintegrated, and the six divine thunders shook violently.

    Arge majority of the Joss mes ball dissipated, but just as it dissipated, Wang Lin sent out a crazed will inside the Wind and Rain world.

    ¡°Destroy the souls, offer Joss mes!!¡±

    As his voice echoed,rge amounts of souls in the Wind and Rain World exploded and died. They turned intorge amounts of Joss mes and bombarded the head elder.

    The vortex formed by the six divine thunders copsed and the remaining Joss mes charged at the head elder. At the same time, Daoist Scattered Spirit¡¯s attack became even more intense.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the world as the head elder coughed out blood multiple time. A thunder armor had unknowingly appeared around him. His body was pushed back and his eyes became unfocused and blood shot. There was madness in his eyes.

    ¡°I sacrifice my vitality to summon the eternal thunderbolt of my n to descend on the 7 Million World and punish all living beings!¡± As he roared, outside the 7 Million Worlds, the eternal thunderbolt in the holynd suddenly moved. The¡­

    The entire thunderbolt seemed to awaken and then left the holynd. It broke through the void and charged for the 7 Million World!

    ¡°Whates next is what I said I was 70% confident about!¡± Daoist Scattered Spirit took a deep breath and sat down. There were sorrow in his eyes but also determination.

    ¡°7 Million Worlds¡¯ 100 Million Life Formation, activate!¡±

 Chapter 1356 - Seven Sword Chops the Heavenly Mountain (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1356 - Seven Sword Chops the Heavenly Mountain (3)</h4>

    Daoist Scattered Spirit¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow as if he didn¡¯t want activate this formation, but he had to. He had never forced anyone; his dao teachings had spread over the countless years to cultivators and morals¡­

    ¡°The world we are in is false. The Celestial Realm that we have been told of is false. We need to break open the world together to see the truth, to walk out of this world and be real¡­ people! This is my dao!¡±

    The 7 Million Worlds¡¯ 100 Million Life Formation used the lives of the 100 million people in the 7 Million Worlds as the root. As Master Scatter Thunder¡¯s words echoed, people left their houses across the mortals cities of the 7 Million Worlds.

    There were young and old, male and female, they all walked out and sat down. They couldn¡¯t use spells, but a powerful will filled their minds. The would to break through the world!

    ¡°We are not ants, we are not livestock. We don¡¯t want to be captives, we want to break the heavens, break out of this world, and break the Celestial Realm! I¡¯m willing to give my life so that the future generations can have a bright future!¡±

    The cultivators of the 7 Million Worlds all walked out from the respective sects. They looked at the sky with determination before sitting down and releasing even more powerful will!

    ¡°We are not dumb cultivators, we are not cultivators that would allow others to destroy us with divine retribution; we have flesh and blood, we have joy and sorrow. Cultivating to be a celestial is the grand dao, and we want to rise to the Celestial Realm. However, this Celestial Realm is fake, so we¡¯ll destroy the Celestial Realm and be celestials ourselves!¡±

    Countless peak Soul Formation cultivators who had their cultivation sealed by Daoist Scattered Spirit so they wouldn¡¯t attract divine retribution walked out from their hiding ces. They looked at the sky with a vicious gazes, and their will power erupted!

    ¡°We are humans, not random livestock to be ughtered. We are cultivators, not things to be used by the Celestial Realm to collect Spiritual Thunder! The Celestial Realm will copse and the world will shatter. We want to walk out of the cage!¡±

    The thoughts of every living being surged in their minds and gathered to form an indescribable storm!

    This storm was the resistance of the 7 Million Worlds after being suppressed for countless years. It was the unwillingness of the 7 Million Worlds being amplified countless fold!

    This power was invincible; even the heavenly dao would be shaking before this power. This was the rebellion of ants, this was a heaven-defying will that shocked even Wang Lin!

    This was not the heaven-defying will of one person, but the defying wills of countless living beings in the 7 Million Worlds!

    ¡°I use the flesh and blood of my 7 Million Worlds to open this seal that prevents any external forces from entering!¡± Daoist Scattered Spirit¡¯s mighty voice spread to every corner of the 7 Million Worlds!

    As his voice echoed, his power suddenly increased and became stronger and stronger, forming a powerful storm. This storm was extremely powerful, and it was something Wang Lin had never seen before in his life!

    It was impossible to see it with one¡¯s eyes, but if one checked with their divine sense, the storm was like a sun giving off a heaven-shattering power!

    This storm was formed by the will and life of every person in the 7 Million Worlds, and it was everywhere! This storm formed a giant wall that prevented any external force from entering!

    All of this sounds slow, but it happened in an instant. The moment the storm of will and life formed, the eternal thunderbolt from the Scatter Thunder n broke through the void and arrived. It crashed into the storm in an attempt to break in!

    A thunderous rumble echoed, shocking the entire world. The storm began to tremble and roars filled with reluctance echoed inside it. These were the roars of the countless cultivators and millions of mortals. The roars fused together into a sound that could confront heaven itself!

    Wang Lin was stunned while looking at everything before him, and his mind trembled from the roar. His soul seemed to resonate with the roar, and he felt as if he was being baptised. The confirmation of his dao became more clear.

    The eternal thunderbolt didn¡¯t break the storm the first time, and the storm be even stronger. The roar of millions of people erupted at the same time!

    Under the pressure of this force, the eternal thunderbolt was forced back several thousand feet!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. The eternal thunderbolt shed and seemed to connect with heaven itself. It immediately descended once more!

    This shocking scene caused the head elder¡¯s eyes to be filled with fear. For the first time, he was scared! It never urred to him that such a shocking thing could happen in the 7 Million Worlds! Not only him, not even the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s first ancestor could have imagined something like this would happen!

    ¡°Mad¡­ you¡¯ve all gone mad. All the cultivators in the 7 Million Worlds have gone mad. Even all the mortals have also¡­ all gone mad!!¡±

    The eternal thunderbolt arrived outside the storm surrounding the 7 Million Worlds. It descended on the storm a second time.

    The storm rumbled and countless mortals in the 7 Million Worlds coughed out blood and fell, but even more people walked out to rece the fallen.

    Some mortals struggled to get up. Even if blood was gushing out from their mouths, they were still going to give all their strength!

    The cultivators also coughed out blood, but they were releasing even more will than the mortals, so they suffered even more injuries. Some cultivators¡¯ bodies exploded, but the rest didn¡¯t give up. Even if they died, they were still willing to continue!

    They had no path of retreat!

    Master Scatter Spirit¡¯s eyes were filled with endless sorrow as he sat down and closed his eyes. As he closed his eyes, he seemed to dissipate from the world and then became part of the 7 Million Worlds.

    At this instant, arge amount of light came from Daoist Scattered Spirit. He became the center of the 7 Million Worlds storm and became even more powerful!

    It was as if the formation had gained a formation spirit!

    The storm roared. No matter how much the eternal thunderbolt bombarded it, the storm didn¡¯t move!

    A crystal sword began to condense inside this storm. The moment it appeared, the world trembled and it floated above Daoist Scattered Spirit.

    This sword was seven feet long and three inches wide. It was bright and gave off a dazzling glow!

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator, this old man has used the lives of the 7 Million Worlds and the world itself to create this formation. It will seal this world and at the same time condense this heaven-chopping sword. Take this sword and chop down seven strikes to kill the head elder. This is where my 70% confidencees from!¡±

    The seven foot sword shed and flew toward Wang Lin. Wang Lin raised his hand and the sword flew into his grasp. Holding the sword, Wang Lin could clearly feel the unimaginable madness inside it!

    This aura was filled with unwillingness and the intent to break through the world!

    What was this sword? This was clearly the hope of all life in the 7 Million Worlds!

    All of this happened in a short period of time. The expression of the head elder changed greatly. He looked at the seven foot sword, and there was a sh of coldness in his eyes.

    ¡°Arrogant! You¡¯re nothing more than the 7 Million Worlds!¡± He grinned as he stepped forward toward Wang Lin with this right hand raised, and a thunderous rumble echoed!

    Wang Lin silently pondered as if he didn¡¯t see the head elder closing in . The endless thunder instantly closed in, forming countless balls of thunder. They were about to crash into Wang Lin, and even the head elder was less than 100 feet away!

    Wang Lin suddenly raised his head as he gripped the seven foot sword and chopped down!

    The world trembled and a blinding light appeared. This light covered the world and seemed to absorb all other light. It was like the first ray of sword light that appeared at the beginning of time!

    One sword chop to shake the heavens!

    There was no sword energy, but countless roars that could shatter bones echoed. The moment the sword fell, countless people died in the 7 Million Worlds! However, all of their deaths were willing, and they turned into an indescribable force that rushed out from the sword!

    The countless roars were inside the sword light, charging at the head elder. The thunder he had created copsed in an instant without any chance to resist!

    The head elder¡¯s mind trembled violently and he quickly retreated. The thunder armor around him expanded to block before him. The first sword strike collided with the thunder armor.

    A heaven-shaking rumble echoed and a mournful cry came from inside the light. The head elder¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief, and a strong sense of fear appeared in his eyes. This thunder armor was refined by the third step ancestor of the Scatter Thunder n and was able to resist Wang Lin¡¯s Joss mes. However, when the sword strikended, he coughed out blood and he was thrown back 10,000 feet.

    The sword light disappeared and the first strike was over!

    The head elder¡¯s eyes were filled with monstrous fear. His body trembled and crackling sounds came from the thunder armor, then arge amount of cracks appeared on it. Then, with a bang, the treasure that had been passed down for tens of thousands of years shattered into countless fragments.

    A deep wound appeared on the head elder¡¯s chest. It was a bloody wound, and his face was extremely pale. He coughed out another mouthful of blood and didn¡¯t hesitate to retreat, staggering as he did so!

 Chapter 1357 - Seven Sword Chops the Heavenly Mountain (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1357 - Seven Sword Chops the Heavenly Mountain (4)</h4>

    The head elder waspletely shaken by the power of that sword. He was extremely frightened. That sword strike would¡¯ve been enough to destroy himpletely if not for the thunder armor! Not even his origin soul would have a chance to escape before it could be destroyed by that strike!

    ¡°What kind of sword is this!? Not even the eternal thunder armor can resist it, and I was seriously injured!¡± The head elder¡¯s face was pale and filled with horror.

    The eternal thunder armor was one of the three major treasures of the Scatter Thunder n, and it was far stronger than the Thunder ughter Mirror. It was refined by the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s third step ancestor and was passed down for generations, protecting the Scatter Thunder n!

    Only people at the fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight could use this armor. Even when facing third step cultivators, this armor would allow them to survive for a bit!

    However, the armor was destroyed in one hit, which made the head elder¡¯s scalp go numb! He was about to retreat when a sh of cold light appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He slowly raised the seven foot sword!

    Although this strike was extremely powerful, Wang Lin clearly felt countless people in the 7 Million Worlds die. This strike came at the cost of countless people willingly giving up their lives!

    This sword was heavy, very heavy¡­

    Seeing Wang Lin raise his arm, the head elder¡¯s pupils shrank like crazy. His hand formed a seal and pointed to the sky as he roared like crazy, ¡°Eternal thunderbolt, break this storm and descend!!!¡±

    As he roared, he hit his n mark and released all the power in his n mark to summon the eternal thunderbolt in here. He had a feeling that he would only have a chance to survive if the eternal thunderbolt could get inside!

    Otherwise, he would without a doubt die today!

    He had never before felt such a powerful sense of a life and death crisis. He let out an almost crazy roar as the thunder outside the storm raged several times stronger and began bombarding the storm.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the world. Every time the thunder bombardmentnded, the storm would tremble and countless would die!

    Wang Lin ignored what was happening outside as he raised the sword in his hand while staring at the head elder. The second sword strike chopped down!

    The ray of sword energy shot out, containing the souls of countless lives, and it was filled with a monstrous killing intent. The indescribable sword energy rushed toward the head elder!

    The head elder roared, ¡°Eternal thunderbolt descend, descend, descend!!!¡± The n mark between his eyebrows split in half and a shocking force surrounded him.

    At the same time, his roar seemed to be heard by the eternal thunderbolt outside the storm. The eternal thunderbolt seemed to use some unknown method to instantly expand several fold into a bolt of thunder 10,000 feet thick and descended on the storm!

    This storm shook violently and people continued to die inside the 7 Million Worlds. Even the second strike Wang Lin was preparing was affected asrge amounts of the power had dissipated before reaching the head elder.

    Daoist Scattered Spirit formed a seal and pointed at his chest. He coughed out blood and seemed to weaken, but a powerful force came from the 7 Million Worlds!

    This power came from the mountains, rivers, the earth, the grass, and all beasts! The power infused into the storm to prevent the eternal thunderbolt from breaking through!

    The head elder retreated with a miserable scream and coughed out six mouthfuls of blood. The protection he had formed with his n mark copsed and a wound appeared on his chest once more. The wound was deep enough for his bones to be visible!

    If that was all, it wouldn¡¯t show the might of this sword energy. The two wounds from the first two strikes were filled with countless souls of the 7 Million Worlds. They turned into mournful souls that began devouring at the wounds, causing ck gas toe out of them.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the eternal thunderbolt using its might to disrupt the storm to dissipate 70% of the force, there would¡¯ve been no way for the head elder to escape!

    However, in spite of this, the head elder was still seriously injured!

    Intense pain could make one mad, and despair could make one crazy. At this moment, this was what the head elder was experiencing. The pain from the countless souls devouring him filled his body, and despair filled his mind when he found that not even the eternal thunderbolt could break it. How could he escape?

    When the madness filled him, he stopped running. His hands formed a seal and he waved his hand as he roared, ¡°No one can kill this old man. I sacrifice 3,000 years of my life to awaken my thunder mark and use my third step ancestor¡¯s spell! Yin and Yang eternal thunder, appear for me!!¡±

    After the head elder roared, his face turned even more pale and 3,000 years of lifespan dissipated. An extremely powerful force gathered before him.

    This force suddenly rotated him before him and then formed a Yin and Yang symbol! The Yin and Yang symbol rotated until it turned into a vortex, and thunderous rumbles came from within the vortex. A pressure beyond second step cultivators suddenly appeared from within the Yin and Yang symbol!

    ¡°Yin and Yang eternal thunder, kill this person!¡± the head elder roared, and the Yin and Yang symbols suddenly split in half. The Yin thunder that destroyed the soul and the Yang thunder that destroyed the body fused together to form the Yin and Yang eternal thunderbolt!

    As the thunder rushed toward Wang Lin, Wang Lin raised his right hand and mercilessly chopped down a third time! The sword energy was dazzling and contained countless souls of the 7 Million Worlds. The mournful cries of countless souls echoed as the sword energy collided with the Yin and Yang eternal thunderbolt!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and Wang Lin cough out blood before retreating a few steps. He revealed a fierce expression as he charged forward and chopped down the fourth time!

    Although the Yin and Yang eternal thunderbolt was strong, it was no match for the souls of the 7 Million Worlds. The Yin and Yang eternal thunderbolt copsed, and the shockwavended on the head elder¡¯s body. He coughed out blood and his face became extremely pale. A third wound appeared on his chest and his internal organs began to copse!

    Countless souls rushed into his body and began to devour him. The intense pain caused the head elder to almost go crazy. He ignored his serious injuries and charged toward Wang Lin!

    ¡°Even if I die, this old man will drag you into the reincarnation cycle with me!¡±

    However, just as he rushed forward, Wang Lin¡¯s fourth chop descended. It was filled with the hatred of the people of the 7 Million Worlds toward the Scatter Thunder n!

    At this instant, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand moved and he didn¡¯t hesitate to chop a fifth time!

    The two rays of sword energy flew one after another, almost forming a wave. Inside them were the mournful screams of countless souls. The head elder was already crazy from the pain. He no longer cared about his lifespan and waved his hand.

    ¡°I sacrifice 10,000 years of my life and copse my third step thunder essence inheritance to use my countless Scatter n members as Joss mes to activate my Scatter Thunder n¡¯s Big Dipper Spell!¡± The head elder¡¯s roar was heaven-shaking, and he immediately sacrificed 10,000 years of his lifespan!

    The Big Dipper Spell was the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s most powerful spell. The Big Dipper spell borrowed the power of the stars and turned into nine killing stars. The space before the head elder distorted and shined brightly as nine stars appeared in a formation. One look would make you feel as if your mind was being sucked in.

    The nine stars gave off a demonic light and quickly flew out to resist Wang Lin¡¯s fourth and fifth rays of sword energy!

    A thunderous rumble quickly spread out when the rays of sword energy collided with the nine killing stars of the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s number one spell, Big Dipper.

    The intense rumble echoed as if space itself was copsing. This tearing force spread out across the 7 Million Worlds. The square the Scatter Thunder n controlled at the center rumbled and was torn into countless fragments.

    As the rumble echoed, the Big Dipper map trembled and was torn into pieces. The nine killing stars all shattered and dissipated. The head elder¡¯s body was a bloody mess and his legs exploded, leaving only his upper body. An indescribable fear washed over him and awakened him from his madness. He anxiously retreated, his hands forming seals as he did so. The flesh on his lower body moved and he rapidly recovered!

    ¡°This person has the Million World Soul Sealing Whip, so I can¡¯t escape with my origin soul!!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled when the fourth and fifth rays of sword energy dissipated. Countless lives were lost in the 7 Million Worlds, and he coughed out blood. His flesh and body collided nonstop.

    He suddenly looked up and stared at the head elder. Killing intent filled his eyes and he roared, ¡°If you don¡¯t die today, then I, Wang Lin, will not stop!¡±

    As he roared, his eyes were bloodshot and he rushed out once more. He raised the seven foot sword and chopped down for the sixth time!

    The sixth ray of sword energy caused the world to tremble, and the edge of the 7 Million Worlds began to copse as if it couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. Countless spatial cracks appeared, and even the 7 Million Worlds began to fragment. It was as if the 7 Million Worlds was about to copsepletely!

 Chapter 1358 - Seven Sword Chops the Heavenly Mountain (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1358 - Seven Sword Chops the Heavenly Mountain (5)</h4>

    When the head elder saw this, he lost his wits. He retreated even faster, and the fear and terror in his eyes were things that had never appeared before in his life!

    If people of the Ancient Star System saw the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s head elder, someone who wouldn¡¯t easily bow his head to third step cultivators, acting like this, they would be filled with disbelief!

    As Wang Lin held the seven foot sword, he could clearly feel that the sixth strike was far stronger than the fifth strike. There was also sign of a monstrous resentment inside it!

    This resentment was extremely strong, so strong that even Wang Lin was shocked by it. He had gathered resentment before, but it was insignificantpared to this!

    The moment the sixth strike appeared, the world trembled and Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank. He clearly saw souls appear like threads out of the void. These souls were different from the ones before; they were filled with monstrous resentment!

    In an instant, endless amounts of resentful souls seemed to be summoned, and they appeared in the world! Those souls immediately revealed their figures, there were men and women, and they all revealed vicious gazes. They surrounded the sixth ray of sword energy and formed the heaven-shaking, ghostly sixth strike!

    This was a strike of resentment!

    It was formed by the resentful souls of all the cultivators that died to divine retribution in the 7 Million Worlds. Although they had died, their resentment still lingered. At the moment of their deaths, they realized everything. They resented the celestials, they resented the Celestial Realm!

    At this moment, the sixth strike awakened all those resentful souls that had gathered for countless years. They were going to devour the celestial and vent their resentment!

    When Wang Lin chopped down the sixth strike, the ray of sword energy charged at the head elder as if they had found an outlet for their grievance. The sword energy ray suddenly descended!

    The head elder didn¡¯t retreat much and didn¡¯t have time to use a spell. He was seriously injured and didn¡¯t have much vitality left. In a sh, he was surrounded by the resentful souls.

    The head elder roared miserably as the resentful souls surrounded him and devoured him like crazy. In a sh, his lower body that had just recovered was devouredpletely; even the broken bones were devoured!

    His upper body was surrounded by the endless resentful souls. His body was a bloody mess and pain washed over him. His screams were extremely miserable as the resentful souls bit off his flesh.

    In an instant, the head elder¡¯s flesh and bones were devoured, leaving only his origin soul filled with thunder. However, even his origin soul was being devoured.

    Under this intense pain, the head elder had lost his mind. His painful roars echoed and thunder erupted from his body. He destroyed one resentful soul, but more would take its ce. It was as if they would not give up until they devoured him!

    ¡°Die, die, die, die for this old man!¡± the head elder roared as the n mark between his eyebrows shattered. This time it shatteredpletely, and a monstrous force spread out from his body and immediately destroyed all the resentful souls!

    The copse of the n mark was equivalent to the self-destruction of an Inner Realm cultivator! However, due to the unique nature of Outer Realm cultivators, after they shattered their n mark, they wouldn¡¯t immediately die. Instead, they would gain great power and would live for a period of time!

    At this moment, the head elder¡¯s n mark erupted and his power increased greatly. He formed a new body made of thunder and destroyed all the resentful souls. However, his eyes were delirious and red from madness as he charged at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Die, die, die!! All of you are going to die!! I sacrifice all my life, all my cultivation! This old man will use the Three Breaths Spell!! All of you will die!!!¡±

    The Three Breaths Spell wasn¡¯t the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s spell, it was left by those mysterious cultivators before they left. It could be considered a dao spell!

    It could cause the enemy to lose all vitality in three breaths, but the cost was his life. No one who used this spell would survive, as it was a spell that used a life to exchange for a life!

    Even third step cultivators would have a headache facing this dao spell. This was the real reason why the Scatter Thunder n could still be considered a great n without a third step cultivator!

    The head elder went crazy as he pointed at Wang Lin and let out a ferocious roar.

    ¡°Three Breaths Spell, die for me!!¡±

    In an instant, an unimaginable aura appeared in the 7 Million World and gathered toward Wang Lin. This was the power of a dao spell!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed greatly. It was impossible to resist or break this power, and it instantly arrived. Wang Lin felt his vitality loosen, as if it was going to be extracted from his body!

    One breath passed by quickly. The gate from the Wind Celestial Realm appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind and the Flowing Time Spell activated.

    ¡°Flowing Time, reverse 1,000 years!!¡±

    As Flowing Time worked rapidly, Wang Lin waved the sword onest time. The seventh strike!

    The seventh strike was heaven-shaking. The long sword flew out of Wang Lin¡¯s hand and charged into void! The seventh strike was so strong that it caused space to copse and the continents to shatter. A heaven-shaking roar spread across the entire 7 Million Worlds!

    The copse of the 7 Million Worlds spread endlessly, and countless fragments copsed. There were countless mortals and cultivators on those fragments, and they all willingly gave their everything!

    A sword strike that was infinitely close and even beyond a third step cultivator suddenly appeared!

    If Daoist Water were to face this strike, he would have to run. If it touched him, he would without a doubt die!

    No matter how much the head elder ran, he couldn¡¯t avoid it. The head elder coughed out a mouthful of essence origin energy and the body he had just reformed with thunder exploded!

    His origin soul wasn¡¯t able to escape before the ray of sword energy pierced his origin soul. He let out a miserable cry and his origin soul rapidly started dissipating. He quickly retreated.

    Seeing that he was about to diepletely, his eyes widened and he let out thest roar before his death!

    ¡°Eternal holy thunder, save me, save me!!!¡±

    As his voice echoed, the eternal thunderbolt that was bombarding the storm suddenly stopped as if it had sensed that its ve was about to die. The thunder rumbled violently and swelled into a bolt of divine thunder more than 100,000 feet long!

    It charged directly at the storm. The power of the eternal thunderbolt increased greatly and smashed down on the storm. The storm that hadsted until now suddenly copsed!

    Cracks covered the storm. More and more cracks appeared until the storm copsed and scattered in all directions.

    Daoist Scattered Spirit coughed out blood and was forced out from being merged with the 7 Million Worlds. The eternal thunderbolt instantly charged into the 7 Million Worlds and arrived before the dying head elder. It collided with the unimaginable seventh strike!

    The ray of sword energy trembled and showed signs of copse. However, the sword¡¯s original body was inside, and it charged out at the eternal thunderbolt!

    At this instant, Daoist Scattered Spirit formed a seal and roared,

    ¡°The 7 Million Worlds has been broken up and my n is free. All my people, all creatures, we will break the Celestial Realm together!!!¡±

    The copsing 7 Million Worlds turned into countless fragments. All the surviving beings willingly gave their lives to the sword and began their final battle with the eternal thunderbolt!

    The seven foot sword contained all the power of the 7 Million Worlds! The eternal thunderbolt was the holy object of the Scatter Thunder n. The confrontation of the two forces was the determination of the people of the 7 Million Worlds to break free!

    A thunderous roar echoed across the entire world. This roar was extremely powerful, causing cracks to appear on the barrier at the end of the world, and then the barrier suddenly copsed!

    The copse of the barrier caused chaos to enter, and the 7 Million Worlds began to copse!

    At the same time, the seven foot sword copsed and dissipated into countless fragments. The eternal thunderbolt also seemed to have suffered a heavy blow. It no longer cared about the head elder and quickly broke the void to retreat back to the holynd. When it got back inside the temple, a formation activated, preventing anyone from entering the Scatter Thunder n. It was activated outside of the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s control!

    ¡°Remaining n members, the Celestial Realm has been opened. The world has been destroyed, so we are heading out!¡± Daoist Scattered Spirit was filled with monstrous excitement. He waved his sleeve and took all the remaining lives in the 7 Million Worlds through the gap that was left opened when the eternal thunderbolt left!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and the Soul Lasher suddenly appeared. It shot straight for the origin soul of the head elder, who was near death, preventing him from resisting!

 Chapter 1359 - Legend

    <h4>Chapter 1359 - Legend</h4>

    The head elder¡¯s origin soul was dying. His origin soul was injured by the sixth strike and was hit by the shockwave created by the eternal thunderbolt and the seven foot sword. The impact causedrge portion of his origin soul to copse, and now he no longer had any chance of survival.

    What was left was only a broken origin soul, and most of his memories were lost. While he was in a daze, Wang Lin¡¯s Soul Lasher wrapped around him and pulled him over.

    After the Soul Lasher turned into a golden light, it could be as long or as short as Wang Lin wanted. The previously almighty head elder¡¯s origin soul was caught by Wang Lin.

    How could Wang Lin let the origin soul of a fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator that was one step away from the third step go? Just killing him to make him part of Magic Arsenal was already extremely powerful, not to mention theprehension of thunder within the head elder¡¯s origin soul.

    To outsiders, the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s head elder¡¯s origin soul was considered a heavenly treasure. However, to Wang Lin, it was even more important than a heavenly treasure, it was a chance for a great fortune!

    ¡°I have great use for his origin soul!¡± Wang Lin moved and charged at the gap in the world along with Daoist Scattered Spirit and the millions of people from the 7 Million Worlds.

    After the great battle, the 7 Million Worlds was in ruins. Spatial cracks filled the 7 Million Worlds, and the barrier along the edge had copsed. Storms swept through and devoured everything.

    These 7 million worlds were already created by someone else. Dust turns to dust and earth returns to earth, everything returned to what they were. The sounds of the copse were like death bells for the 7 Million Worlds as it dissipated.

    When Wang Lin left, his heart was clear. Although he had only been in the Ancient Star System for a short period of time, he had devoured arge amount of cultivators and had gained their memories. Wang Lin knew that the head elder was like the king of the Scatter Thunder n and had absolute authority.

    Even throughout the Ancient Star System, the head elder was extremely famous. Aside from the few third step cultivators, almost no one would dare to provoke him. The Scatter Thunder n had even sent a treasure into the Sealed Realm Formation, so the head elder was very important in the Ancient Star System.

    His death would set off a cmity. It has to be said that even though Tuo Sen had killed countless people in the Ancient Star System, he hadn¡¯t encountered anyone with status like the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s head elder.

    When a n was in danger, the people higher up would send in their n members to take the brunt of the damage. Then the higher-ups would escape with their lives.

    As a result, the death of the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s head elder would be enough to shock the entire Ancient Star System. Wang Lin didn¡¯t know if the third step cultivators had spells to learn of this, but what awaited him was great danger!

    The people of the 7 Million Worlds hade out, and the Scatter Thunder n would certainly be destroyed. This was a shocking change. The copse of arge n would attract a lot of attention.

    As Wang Lin moved forward, his eyes lit up. Although the danger was monstrous, he wouldn¡¯t retreat!

    The rumbling of the 7 Million Worlds copsing gradually faded. This battle was more intense than his battle against Daoist Water. Against Daoist Water, Wang Lin had no chance, but he did against the head elder, which only made it even more difficult. If not for joining forces with Daoist Scattered Spirit, it would have been impossible to kill a fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator!

    Following the gap, a bright light appeared before him. Daoist Scattered Spirit excitedly brought his entire n out and appeared in the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s star domain!

    The moment he appeared, two streams of tear flowed from his eyes and he let outugh filled with endless exhration! Not only him, but the people under his protection where the same. Thanks to his protection, even mortals wouldn¡¯t die in space like they normally would. They had personally witnessed themselves breaking out from the 7 Million Worlds and entering the Celestial Realm that shrouded over them. The excitement they felt was indescribable!

    ¡°This is the Celestial Realm, this is the Celestial Realm that has always decided whether we live or die. From now on, my n will be the Celestial n. Since this ce has the Scatter Thunder n, then there should be our Celestial n!¡± Daoist Scattered Spiritughed louder and louder until he began to cry.

    Not only him, but everyone from the 7 Million Worlds began to cry. The hardships they had faced couldn¡¯t be understood, especially the price of breaking out, which was 90% their lives. This sadness drilled into their hearts.

    ¡°From now on, we are free!¡±

    Wang Lin silently looked at Daoist Scattered Spirit andpany. He listened to their words, watched their smile and tears, and couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh in his heart. He quietly looked up and wished he had the gaze to pierce through the void and see what was really above the heavens¡­

    After a long time, Wang Lin lowered his head and muttered, ¡°Did we really break out¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t help but think back to the Cloud Sea, when he, Li Qianmei, and Lu Yuncong talked about dao all night.

    The heavens was the circle. Even if you walked out, there were still countless invisible circles around you. How do you get out¡­

    Daoist Scattered Spirit gradually calmed down the excitement in his heart. He then turned toward Wang Lin and sped his hands. He was extremely sincere.

    ¡°I will never forget Fellow Cultivator¡¯s help. My entire Celestial n will never forget for generations. As long as Fellow Cultivator has any sort of request, there is nothing my Celestial n wouldn¡¯t dare to do!¡± After Daoist Scattered Spirit spoke, the few million people he managed to save all looked at Wang Lin excitedly. There was gratitude in their eyes and they all sped their hands.

    ¡°My Celestial n is not afraid of any request!!¡±

    Daoist Scattered Spirit waved his hand and thunder appeared in his palm. Tens of thousands of bolts of Spiritual Thunder flew toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°This is what I promised Fellow Cultivator!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he waved his hand and collected them all. This was what he had earned, even though each of them meant the life of a cultivator going through divine retribution.

    ¡°The Scatter Thunder n¡¯s eternal thunderbolt was injured just now. I¡¯m going to attack the Scatter Thunder n and devour that eternal thunderbolt. What will you do now?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on Master Scattered Thunder.

    Killing intent appeared in Master Scattered Thunder¡¯s eyes and he said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I can¡¯t let the Scatter Thunder n go. If I don¡¯t take advantage of this and destroy the Scatter Thunder n, I won¡¯t be able to absolve the hatred of losing 90% of my n in order to escape the 7 Million Worlds!¡±

    Wang Lin no longer wasted time and charged forward. Thunder shed in his right hand and he turned into thunder. He was going with his original body, so he was much stronger than when he was possessing someone!

    Wang Lin only dreaded the fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight head elder, the rest were not an issue. If they weren¡¯t all thunder cultivators, then Wang Lin could some trouble. After all, there were still two fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators in the Scatter Thunder n.

    However, since they cultivated thunder, even though they were at fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t afraid of them. A battle between thunder cultivators waspeting for their control of thunder!

    Wang Lin had devoured eight ancient thunder dragons and had tens of thousands of Spiritual Thunder bolts. Although he hadn¡¯t had time to refine thempletely, the power of his thunder essence was heaven-shaking, so who couldpete with him?

    Even though they were thunder cultivators at the fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight, they were not a match!

    ¡°With the head elder dead, the Scatter Thunder n is no longer a threat!¡±

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he moved faster and faster. Thunderous rumbles echoed as he charged toward the protective formation formed by the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s 16s!

    ¡°This battle must be fast. I must ughter my way inside to devour that eternal thunderbolt and then leave!¡± As Wang Lin rushed forward, endless thunder gathered around him. It was as if the emperor was traveling with thousands of his guards.

    This was because Wang Lin¡¯s thunder essence was so strong that it automatically attracted the surrounding thunder to gather. More and more thunder began to gather!

    A momentter, the thunder around Wang Lin was like a thunderke, giving off endless thunder might. Even divine retribution was only as powerful as this!

    At this moment, Wang Lin was controlling heaven-shaking thunder. If others saw this, they would be shocked. Even third step cultivators would narrow their eyes!

    There was an ancient legend that had been buried by time, and this rumor contained the biggest secret to bing a third step cultivator!

    Rumors stated that one had to rely on Joss mes to nourish their essence and allow it to grow for a chance to open the gate to heaven. This would allow one¡¯s essence to beplete and allow their body topletely change. From that moment on, one would no longer be a just an ordinary cultivator.

    However, there was an even rarer rumor that was older than Joss mes. In this legend, one doesn¡¯t rely on Joss mes, but on one¡¯s ownprehension. They would use an unknown method toplete their essence, break through the gate to heaven, and be a heaven-shaking third step cultivator!

    To enter the third step in such a way would make anyone a legend!

    Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level was getting closer and closer to this legend!

 Chapter 1360 - Spiritual Support Collapses

    <h4>Chapter 1360 - Spiritual Support Copses</h4>

    The thunder was earth-shattering. It was as if the thunderke was moving, with Wang Lin as its center. As he moved, more and more thunder gathered around him. It was an extremely shocking scene!

    When Daoist Scattered Spirit saw Wang Lin, he was startled. During the battle against the head elder, he realized how strong Wang Lin was. Those spells were like miracles of creation itself.

    Now that they had left the 7 Million Worlds, Wang Lin was able to summon all this thunder. The thunderous rumbles of dancing thunder shocked him once more.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was indifferent as he got closer and closer to the defensive formation around the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s 16s.

    As he charged forward, the mighty thunderke around Wang Lin roared and the thunder inside shed violently. The Scatter Thunder n¡¯s defensive formation suddenly appeared before Wang Lin.

    The formation formed by the 16s gave off a green light and formed a circle around thes. When Wang Lin got close, he could hear crackling sounds from the green light, and the green light went from illusory to almost solid.

    The green light turned solid like an eggshell around the Scatter Thunder n!

    After breaking this eggshell-like barrier, the Scatter Thunder n would be revealed before Wang Lin!

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and his body stopped 10,000 feet before the formation. His right hand reached at the void as if he was pulling the endless thunder around him and then he lifted it up!

    The world rumbled and the thunder rumbled violently and began to tilt! Looking from above, the thunder around Wang Lin was like a mirror, an ocean. At this moment, due to Wang Lin¡¯s shocking force, this mirror-like ocean began to tilt!

    Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god stars rotated between his eyebrows and his arms swelled. As he roared, the thunder around him rumbled even more intensely as it went from being tilted to standing upright!

    It was a mirror that was lifted upright and disyed to the world!

    Daoist Scattered Spirit¡¯s pupils shrank and he subconsciously took a few steps back and looked at Wang Lin in horror. Not only him, but the Scatter Thunder n had long known that a powerful enemy was arriving. All the Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators hade out of the holynd and were staring at Wang Lin.

    When they saw Wang Lin, their minds trembled and their expressions changed greatly!

    Earlier, although Wang Lin had taken over Yu Fei¡¯s body, his origin soul had flown out and his appearance was revealed to everyone.

    The head elder hadn¡¯t returned after chasing this person, but Wang Lin hade back. This shocked the Scatter Thunder n greatly, and countless spections flew through their minds. Every single one of them made them panic.

    ¡°Head Elder¡¯s cultivation is heaven-shaking, so he shouldn¡¯t have had any problems. I think it is more likely that he has used some unknown method or has a helper to trap the head elder so he coulde to break the formation. We don¡¯t need to panic, we just need to hold the formation, and Head Elder will soon be back!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, with head elder¡¯s cultivation level, aside from third step cultivators, no one is a match. Head Elder also has many spells and treasures, so he won¡¯t encounter any problems!¡±

    ¡°But¡­ But the eternal thunderbolt suddenly left, and when it returned, it was a lot weaker. The defensive formation also activated at the same time outside our control. This¡­¡±

    The Scatter Thunder n members were all gloomy as they looked at Wang Lin outside the formation. However, they still believed that the head elder was fine and would soon arrive!

    Wang Lin raised his arms as if he was holding the giant, thunderke. A mysterious light shined in this eyes and he slowly said,

    ¡°Eight ancient thunder dragons that entered my origin soul, in my name, I order you to fuse into one! Then, along with my ancient thunder dragon origin soul, all nine dragons fuse into one and destroy that formation!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed across the world. Thunder erupted from his body and rushed into the thunderke.

    The mirror-like thunderke rumbled and a heaven-shaking roar came from it. A giant dragon head came out of the thunderke and let out a ferocious roar!

    This dragon¡¯s head was exceedinglyrge and was covered in green scales. It was extremely ferocious and gave off a fierce aura. It was like the demonic dragon that could destroy the world, and it rushed out with a thunderous bang!

    Just its head was no less than 100,000 feetrge. Thunderous rumbles echoed as the dragon head charged out, and a momentter, the rest of the dragon charged out from the thunderke!

    The thunderke became smaller and smaller. When the tail of the dragon appeared, theke dissipatedpletely!

    A heaven-shaking thunder dragon almost 1 million feet long appeared in this world! This dragon was formed by Wang Lin after he devoured eight ancient thunder dragons and integrated them into his origin soul!

    Although it was only an illusion, it contained unimaginable thunder force. If one looked at it with their divine sense, they would see nine souls fighting each other. However, one was obviously stronger than the remaining eight and suppressed them.

    The 1 million foot thunder dragon roared and thunder gathered at the top of its head. Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared there. He stepped out from the head with an indifferent expression and pointed forward!

    With this, the giant thunder dragon roared and charged forward. It charged to the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s defensive formation with the force of a 10,000-man army!

    The 10,000 feet distance only took the dragon an instant to cross. Itsrge body immediately mmed into the formation. A thunderous rumble instantly spread out in all directions like crazy.

    Popping sounds echoed across the formation and cracks appeared on it. The eggshell-like formation was unable to bear this impact and almost copsed!

    An uproar came from inside the formation. The Scatter Thunder n members were gobsmacked. Their eyes were filled with fear and panic, but, most of all, disbelief!

    ¡°Your Scatter Thunder n¡¯s head elder¡¯s body has copsed and his origin souls has been captured by me. Even your n¡¯s eternal thunderbolt has fled back here, and you think a mere defensive formation can stop me?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s cold voice was like thunder as it passed through the formation and entered the ears of the Scatter Thunder n members.

    When they heard this, their bodies trembled and their eyes flooded with disbelief!

    ¡°Impossible!! This person wants to mess with our minds. With Head Elder¡¯s heaven-piercing cultivation, how could he lose to this person?!¡±

    ¡°What absurdity! Your words are too arrogant, there is no credibility at all! Unless you can request a third step cultivator to act, then no one can win against him!¡±

    ¡°Even if he were to go up against third step cultivators, Head Elder has many spells and treasures. There is no danger to his life!¡±

    ¡°Arrogant! Your words are beyond ridiculous. If Head Elder is really dead, then I¡¯ll destroy myself without you doing anything! Laughable! Laughable!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm and the dragon under him raised its head. It let out a roar and mercilessly mmed down!

    Even more cracks appeared on the eggshell formation, and it was about to copse!

    The thunderous rumble was heaven-shaking, and the dragon seemed to go crazy. As its head mmed into the formation, even its tail whipped the formation.

    The formation could no longer bear the heaven-shaking collisions. With one final smash from the dragon¡¯s head, the formation copsed with a thunderous rumble. Countless fragments scattered everywhere and a giant gap opened up!

    The thunder dragon roared and didn¡¯t stop after breaking the formation. Its head was so big that when it entered the formation, it caused arge portion of the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s cultivators to subconsciously retreat.

    Daoist Scattered Spirit followed the thunder dragon into the formation. He had an extremelyplicated expression filled with hatred as he rushed forward.

    ¡°This person is only at the Nirvana Shatterer stage, but for some unknown reason, he can disy the power of a Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator. Everyone, attack at once and kill him quickly!¡±

    ¡°That bald fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator is the real enemy, stop him from advancing!¡±

    The Scatter Thunder n had 11 people at the Heaven¡¯s Blight stage. At this moment, seven of them charged at Daoist Scattered Thunder, and the one leading was one of two the fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators!

    The other fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator charged at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Without the head elder, no one in the Scatter Thunder n can stop me.¡± Wang Lin shook his head. He didn¡¯t want to get entangled with these cultivators. He needed to head inside to devour the eternal thunderbolt as soon as possible.

    The thunder dragon below him charged into the Scatter Thunder n. Thunderous rumbles echoed and the expressions of the Scatter Thunder n cultivators that wanted to stop Wang Lin all changed, then they retreated!

    ¡°Head Elder will soon return, we have to do our best to stall them!¡±

    ¡°Once Head Elder returns, they will without a doubt die!¡±

    The Scatter Thunder n cultivators¡¯ eyes were all bloodshot as they rushed forward. They didn¡¯t care for their lives and even exploded their n marks to stop Wang Lin!

    All of this was because they refused to believe that the head elder would lose. They were confident that once the head elder returned, there would be no danger to the Scatter Thunder n!

    The head elder was the spiritual pir of the entire Scatter Thunder n!

    Wang Lin sneered. As the thunder dragon moved forward, he waved his right hand and the Soul Lasher appeared. The golden whip unrolled, revealing a broken origin soul. It was the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s head elder!!!

 Chapter 1361 - Get Down Here

    <h4>Chapter 1361 - Get Down Here</h4>

    The blinding, golden light was ring, attracting the attention of all the Scatter Thunder n members. When their gazes fell on the golden light, their expressions changed greatly!!

    ¡°Head Elder!!¡±

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­ Impossible. How can Head Elder be captured? Could it be that a third step cultivator has acted?!¡±

    ¡°What he said before was true. Head Elder¡¯s body has copsed and even his origin soul was nearly destroyed, leaving only this stand of remnant soul!!¡±

    ¡°Who the hell is this person!? Head Elder has fallen and was captured by him. The eternal thunderbolt returned weakened¡­¡±

    An uproar was set off in the Scatter Thunder n. The head elder was the spiritual pir of the entire n and their ancestor. They didn¡¯t believe Wang Lin¡¯s words before, but now that they had seen the head elder¡¯s origin soul, their eyes were filled with fear!

    Their minds trembled as their spiritual pir hadpletely copsed! If even the head elder had fallen, what could they do to resist?!

    All of this happened in an instant. Wang Lin waspletely ruthless and merciless to the people of the Outer Realm. When he said that the head elder was captured, he knew that with their belief in the head elder, the n members wouldn¡¯t believe him, but he could use this to bury a seed!

    Then he would break through the formation in one strike and then, at the moment when their minds were all shaken, he would take out the Soul Lasher. He wouldn¡¯t need to use it to attack, just the sight of the head elder¡¯s origin soul would be like a merciless strike at the hearts of the Scatter Thunder n!

    This would cause the seed he had buried to suddenly erupt. Just as Wang Lin expected, the entire Scatter Thunder n was in chaos!

    When the Scatter Thunder n went into chaos due to their head elder being captured, there was a sh of killing intent in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. As the thunder roared, Wang Lin waved his hand and there was a sh of blood light. The invincible blood sword shot out directly toward the fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator!

    This was the ace Wang Lin had set! The blood light moved at an unimaginable speed. When the fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator noticed, the blood sword had already pierced through between his eyebrows!

    A miserable cry echoed, awakening all the Scatter Thunder n members. Although they had only been in chaos for a moment, the price was extremely heavy!

    There was a big hole between the eyebrows of the fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator, and his body copsed. His origin soul escaped while screaming, but it couldn¡¯t outrun the blood sword and was pierced once more!

    Even if he wasn¡¯t already shaking, this battle would still be easy because this fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator was a thunder cultivator, but he wouldn¡¯t have died instantly like now!

    If it wasn¡¯t a thunder cultivator, Wang Lin would be in a difficult battle. After all, with his current power, he could beat third Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators but would face trouble against fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators.

    All of this happened too fast. Before the Scatter Thunder n had epted the defeat of their head elder, Wang Lin shocked them by killing a fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight elder.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was indifferent and he no longer paid any attention to them. The blood sword flew around him and the thunder dragon moved forward. All the cultivators before him retreated. They didn¡¯t dare to talk half a step forward!

    ¡°These people¡¯s minds are a mess. Daoist Scattered Spirit, you should be fine with your strength!¡± Wang Lin stood on top of the thunder dragon as it flew toward the Scattered Thunder n¡¯s holynd.

    The holynd was in the middle of the 16 cultivations. This was the second time Wang Lin hade here. When he arrived, his eyes lit up and he looked at the holynd with a solemn expression. He sat on the thunder dragon and his hands formed a seal. His body merged with the thunder dragon, leaving no way to distinguish them from each other!

    As killing intent shed through his eyes, the thunder dragon let out a heaven-shattering roar!

    There were a lot of Scatter Thunder n cultivators outside the holynd. However, when they saw the giant thunder dragon, they all screamed in horror and quickly retreated.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed when the thunder dragon rushed at the holynd and smashed into it!

    The holynd rumbled. There was also formation around it, but it rumbled and copsed when the thunder dragon collided with it. The continent trembled and piece of its edges copsed.

    The holynd trembled as if there were dragons moving underground. Popping sounds echoed and cracks spread across the holynd. The rumbling from the temple on the holynd became even louder!

    The eternal thunderbolt inside the temple had been weakened a lot. The moment Wang Lin¡¯s thunder dragon shattered the formation, a thunderous rumble came from the eternal thunderbolt. A thunderstorm erupted from the temple, tearing it to pieces, and the pieces scattered in all directions.

    The moment the temple copsed, the eternal thunderbolt seemed to realize that it was in danger and began to shrink! Then it began to fly toward the endless void!

    A giant vortex appeared in the void far away. The vortex was covered in thunder, and the eternal thunderbolt was heading toward the center of this vortex!

    Seeing that the eternal thunderbolt was about to escape, Wang Lin suddenly stood up and and closed in on it with three steps.

    He was currently under the giant vortex, and a majority of the eternal thunderbolt had already gone inside it. Only a portion of it remained outside.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to reach out and grab the escaping eternal thunderbolt, then he mercilessly pulled!

    ¡°Get down here!¡±

    A thunderous roar echoed and a roar came from the vortex along with a powerful impact. Wang Lin coughed out blood. He was unable to resist the intense power from the vortex!

    A majority of the eternal thunderbolt was pulled into the vortex due to this force, leaving only a few hundred feet outside. Wang Lin¡¯s body was also pulled in. It looked like he was going to be pulled into the vortex!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was ferocious. He had done whatever it took, and in the end he had worked with Daoist Scattered Spirit to kill the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s head elder. All of this was to absorb this eternal thunderbolt. However, at the most critical moment, the eternal thunderbolt was going to escape!

    If it was escaping through the stars, Wang Lin could chase it, but what happened was beyond Wang Lin¡¯s imagination. The auraing out from the vortex was unfamiliar to Wang Lin, and something in there caused a hint of fear to appear in his heart!

    This feeling made his scalp numb, like how Daoist Scattered Spirit felt when he saw the so-called Celestial Realm for the first time!

    ¡°This eternal thunderbolt I have my eyes on, no one can steal it from me!! I¡¯ll kill celestials and gods of they try!!¡± There was a defying will in Wang Lin¡¯s heart, and after experiencing the defying will of the countless people in the 7 Million Worlds, he wouldn¡¯t allow whatever was on the other side of the vortex to steal from him!

    ¡°Ancient god body, expand!!¡± As Wang Lin held on to the eternal thunderbolt being pulled away, the ancient god stars between his eyebrows rotated rapidly. In an instant, he grew to almost 10,000 feet tall into his true ancient god body!

    A 10,000 foot ancient god had heaven-shattering power. Wang Lin¡¯s arms also grew. The blood in his body circted rapidly and his heart beat faster to increase blood flow. This gave him even more power!

    The ancient stars formed a storm as they rotated between his eyebrows. Ancient god aura surged through every inch of his body, forming an indescribable storm!

    This storm fused with his heartbeat, forming a heaven-shaking roar! All of this created an explosive force in Wang Lin¡¯s face. The veins on his face swelled as he viciously pulled down!

    ¡°Come down!!!¡±

    Thunderous rumbles echoed violently and Wang Lin¡¯s body retreated like crazy. He forcibly pulled the eternal thunderbolt 1,000 feet out from the vortex!

    Another powerful force came out from the vortex, holding on to the thunderbolt, and began battling Wang Lin!

    ¡°I won¡¯t allow anyone to steal from me!!¡± Wang Lin had a ferocious expression as every part of his body moved and his heart beat at an earth-shattering rate. The stars between his eyebrows were rotating so fast that it was impossible to see them clearly; it was even impossible to see them clearly with divine sense!

    An even more powerful ancient god aura came from his body and the world trembled. A faint, angry roar came from the vortex!

    With this pull, the eternal thunderbolt was pulled out a few thousand more feet by Wang Lin!!

    This scene caused the countless Scatter Thunder n cultivators to be gobsmacked!

    A muffled voice came out from the vortex, and even the entire Ancient Star System seemed to tremble before it! ¡°Let go at once. This is not something one person can own. If you continue, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    At this moment, the countless people in the Ancient Star System heard this voice!

    Inside the Blue Silk n on Mount Blue, Li Qianmei calmly looked into the distance. There was confusion and struggle in her eyes. It was as if¡­ a memory she couldn¡¯t cut off or forget was slowly awakening.

    Dao Master Blue Dream beside her let out a sigh and stopped ying the zither. He was about to speak when his expression suddenly changed. He rushed out from the house. His eyes became cold and he stared at the endless, starry sky!

 Chapter 1362 - Earth Escape, Thunder Refining

    <h4>Chapter 1362 - Earth Escape, Thunder Refining</h4>

    ¡°The sign that the Ancient Imperial Concubine had predicted has appeared!¡± Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s expression was gloomy as he looked up into the void. His gaze seemed to be able to prate the void.

    At this instant, not only Dao Master Blue Dream, but the expressions of almost all the third step cultivators changed. They looked up at the sky with extremely gloomy expressions.

    Part of the Ancient Celestial Realm existed within the Ancient Star System, though few people knew of this. Inside it were a few women, and they all opened their eyes and looked up!

    Within the Ancient Star System, there was a huge figure quickly moving through space. It was Tuo Sen! His eyes were red, and his right hand was repeatedly hammering the spot between his eyebrows, creating thunderous rumbles that spread far and wide!

    ¡°You want to make a god a ve? What a dream!! I¡¯m a noble god and you¡¯re a mere cultivator that wants to take over my soul. What wishful thinking! Get the hell out of here! Get the hell out of here!¡± There was madness in Tuo Sen¡¯s eyes and voice!

    Tuo Sen suddenly stopped and turned around, and his bloodshot eyes stared into the starry sky.

    ¡°The aura of my n. This aura is very, very familiar. I vaguely know him! No, it was Tu Si who knew him!!¡±

    The voice echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s ears like a thunderous rumble, but his hands held the eternal thunderbolt tightly. Not only did he no loosen his hands, he mercilessly pulled the eternal thunderbolt once more!

    ¡°What a joke. Why should I let go just because you¡¯re telling me to? This eternal thunderbolt belongs to me!! If you continue to be stubborn, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±

    The muffled sound from inside the vortex became a roar, as if Wang Lin¡¯s refusal had angered the mysterious existence. Thunder swam around the vortex and rotated rapidly as if something was going to charge out!

    Wang Lin could clearly feel this anger, and his eyes turned cold.

    ¡°Anger. If my fire essence wasplete, I could make you suffer just from that anger. Even if you didn¡¯t die, you would be seriously injured!¡±

    Wang Lin held the eternal thunderbolt and mercilessly pulled down while the ancient god power surged through him. The eternal thunderbolt was almost pulledpletely out of the vortex!

    The roar from the vortex became even more intense. Although it was pulling as well, it was obvious it couldn¡¯tpare to Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god power!

    ¡°Traitor of the Void Extinction Dao, evil remnant of the descendents of the ancient gods, if not for the fact I¡¯m very familiar with the aura around your body, I would have long destroyed you. Since you¡¯re looking for death, I¡¯llply with your wish!¡± the thunderous voice in the vortex said. The thunder at the center of the vortex copsed and turned into ck gas. The gas formed two giant hands that tore the vortex from both sides!

    In an instant, the vortex was ripped open by this pair of giant hands. The gap ripped open by the vortex waspletely dark and it was impossible to see what was inside, except for the rough arms that wereing out!

    The moment the arms appeared, space itself began to copse as if it shouldn¡¯t exist in this world! Wang Lin felt as if he had been struck by lightning and his eyes turned bloodshot. He seemed to recognize that arm!

    He recognized these arms because he had seen one a long time ago. He had fought against it over 1,000 years ago in an unforgettable battle!

    At that time, he didn¡¯t know much about cultivation or the secrets of the Inner and Outer Realms, he was still ignorant. However, after experiencing more than 1,000 years, every time he thought about what happened back then, he would be shaken!

    A sense of madness came from Wang Lin¡¯s body. He stared at the arms and let out a miserable cry!

    ¡°It¡¯s you!! The one who stole Wan Er¡¯s soul from me back on Suzaku!! Messenger of the heavens!!¡± Wang Lin rarely let out roars, but right now he was mad like a beast, and anyone how saw him would be shaken.

    A cold snort came from the vortex and then an arm mercilessly reached for Wang Lin. There were thunder and lightning surrounding the arm, making it seem as if the arm itself was thunder!

    It descended like a bolt of thunder and instantly reached toward Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin was already crazy. In his whole life, he had one bottom line! Anything to do with Li Muwan was enough to make him go from absolutely calm topletely insane. At this moment, he didn¡¯t hesitate to let go of the eternal thunderbolt and charge at the arm.

    As he moved, the ancient god power in his body rumbled and his cultivation raged. A giant ancient god silhouette appeared behind him, giving off a powerful pressure that suppressed space itself!!

    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­ Tu Si!!¡± A shocking voice came from the vortex.

    ¡°Fire!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with endless madness as he raised his left hand. Blue fire appeared from his left eye and immediately erupted from his body. A blue Vermillion Bird appeared and let out a cry!

    As it cried, the blue fire immediately spread, and in an instant, a sea of fire covered the area!

    ¡°Thunder!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right eye shed and so did the thunder mark. The giant dragon under him coiled around him, and the Vermillion Bird and the dragon crossed. A shocking spell of thunder and fire appeared!

    ¡°Battle!!!¡± Wang Lin roared as the blood sword appeared and instantly grew to 1,000 feet. Wang Lin grasped the sword in his hand!

    The moment he grabbed the blood sword, the ancient god silhouette raised its hands. There was a sh of blood light and a 10,000 foot blood sword appeared in its hands!

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god power entered the blood sword. The sea of blue fire surged into the blood sword; even the blue Vermillion Bird became part of the blood sword!

    At the same time, the thunder dragon suddenly entered Wang Lin¡¯s body. Wang Lin¡¯s body was like a ck hole, absorbing the entire thunder dragon. Then he redirected the power of the thunder dragon into the blood sword!

    The fusion of thunder and fire, the eruption of ancient god power, and the battle intent erupting from the star ofw caused Wang Lin to mercilessly chop down as the hand reached forward!

    The world rumbled, an unimaginable ripple spread, and the holynd below them shattered. The 16s were all affected by this impact and were pushed away, changing their trajectories!

    This sword pierced the heavens!

    The blood light was blinding and became the only light source around. The hand that had reached toward Wang Lin trembled and a line of blood appeared around the wrist of the hand!

    One strike caused the hand to detach from the arm, and blood sprayed everywhere!

    A muffled scream came from the vortex and the arm withdrew back to the vortex. However, as it retreated, the blood sword charged once more at the giant vortex!

    The strike caused the vortex to rumble, but it wasn¡¯t damaged. Instead, the strike had caused it to rotate even faster due to a powerful force hitting it. The arm retreated back and the vortex disappeared as if it never existed!

    Just as it was about to disappear, Wang Lin stepped forward with the blood sword and charged forward with bloodshot eyes. Even though the sword was invincible, no matter how much Wang Lin struck it, the vortex wasn¡¯t affected at all.

    He watched the vortex slowly disappear and heard the angry roar that came from within!

    ¡°Why do you have that sword, that sword¡­¡± The voice dissipated and the vortex gradually disappeared. Wang Lin¡¯sst strike descended right as the vortex disappeared and missed!

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are or where youe from, but one day I¡¯ll break open the heavens and find you all. Back then, before my cultivation wasplete, you took my wife¡¯s soul and caused her to be in her current state. I¡¯ll not let this vendetta go!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was ferocious. This was the first time he had be angry sinceing to the Ancient Star System!

    All of this happened too fast, too fast for anyone to react. Too fast for the eternal thunderbolt to enter the vortex. The vortex had disappeared, leaving the eternal thunderbolt with no ce to run.

    Wang Lin suddenly turned around and stared at the eternal thunderbolt. After being injured by the sword in the 7 Million Worlds, it was extremely weak. Then, just now, it was affected by the shockwave of Wang Lin¡¯s madness. The moment Wang Lin looked at it, it rapidly retreated as if it had intelligence.

    ¡°Where are you running to!?¡± Wang Lin was still filled with killing intent as he used Spatial Bending to appear before the eternal thunderbolt. His right hand reached out mercilessly.

    Thunderous rumbles came from the eternal thunderbolt. It stopped running and instead charged at Wang Lin. However, Wang Lin immediately seized it with his right hand, and the eternal thunderbolt began to struggle. Wang Lin immediately opened his mouth to devour it!

    The eternal thunderbolt was instantly devoured by him!

    ¡°Refine this eternal thunderbolt, refine the eight thunder dragons, take all of the head elder¡¯s apanying thunder, and my thunder essence will beplete! My cultivation level will increase!¡±

    Wang Lin had cut off the hand of the messenger of the heavens. Although the messenger of heavens had still not shown itself, it was far stronger than the one Wang Lin had encountered on Suzaku. However, Wang Lin had still cut off its hand using his thunder, fire, battle intent, and blood sword and forced it to retreat!

    After taking the eternal thunderbolt, Wang Lin suppressed the madness and sorrow that had surfaced due to the appearance of the messenger of the heavens.

    He waved his sleeve and the palm of the messenger of the heavens fell before him. After the palm was cut off, it was no longer flesh and blood. It was now a palm-shaped crystal that gave off a bright glow.

    After looking at it, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. This palm was¡­cking a palm print!

    All human hands have palm prints. No matter how high one¡¯s cultivation level was, they wouldn¡¯t chose to destroy their palmprint.

    ¡°Could it be that the messengers of the heavens all don¡¯t have palm prints¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he put the stone palm in his storage space. He looked around at the Scatter Thunder n members that didn¡¯t dare to get close.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and he was about to leave. As for the clean-up, Daoist Scattered Spirit would do the rest. None of this was rted to Wang Lin anymore!

    Just as Wang Lin was about to leave, a person charged out from the distance after hesitating for a long time. Starlight surrounded him and there was an awl-like object under his feet as he flew toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Mas¡­ Master!! Do you still remember me?¡± The cultivator¡¯s body trembled. When he uttered these words, it was the same as betraying the Scatter Thunder n. Although the n was facing a crisis, he could still be killed by his n first! However, thanks to the determination in his heart, he didn¡¯t have time to think too much about it!

    ¡°Damn it, a person has to make a decision in their life. This will all depend on my luck. If I stay, I¡¯ll die, so I¡¯ll follow Master even if I¡¯m betraying my n. I don¡¯t care!¡±

    Wang Lin stopped and turned around with a cold gaze.

    His gazended in the cultivator¡¯s eyes. This person trembled as he clenched his teeth and quickly said, ¡°Master, I¡­ I¡¯m Zhong Big Red. ¡®Zhong¡¯ as in ¡®little Zhong.¡¯ ¡®Red as in ¡®little Red¡­¡¯ I¡¯m Zhong Big Red, Master! Master for a day, master for life! Master, don¡¯t leave me. I¡¯m willing to serve Master for the rest of my life and never betray you!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still cold as he slowly said, ¡°You want toe with me?¡±

    Zhong Big Red quickly flew out further so he wouldn¡¯t be killed by his own n. After he heard Wang Lin¡¯s words, he quickly nodded and said, ¡°Master, as long as you let this little one follow, I¡¯ll do whatever Master asks. Whether it is setting fire or stealing, I¡¯m proficient in anything. I¡¯m no worse than that Xu Liguo, Master. Please give me a chance, Master¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Zhong Big Red. Then he turned around and waved his sleeves. A wind wrapped around Zhong Big Red and put him into Wang Lin¡¯s storage space to apany Xu Liguo. He then took a step and crossed an immeasurable distance to appear where Daoist Scattered Spirit was battling the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators.

    Spells filled the area. When Wang Lin appeared, his eyes glowed red. His Ji Realm shot out as red lightning, and it was simply too fast. It drilled into the head of a first Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator, causing his origin soul to copse. Then it entered a second Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator, causing his head to explode.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Scattered Spirit, take care of yourself. I¡¯m leaving!¡± Wang Lin took another step as he withdrew his Ji Realm and disappeared without a trace!

    He had appeared and instantly killed two people. This terrified the people battling Daoist Scattered Spirit. Daoist Scattered Spiritughed out loud.

    ¡°Brother Wang, take care. This old man believes we will meet again someday!¡±

    ¡°When we meet again, you will be surprised!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice came from the void as he left the Scatter Thunder n domain.

    ¡°Surprised?¡± Daoist Scattered Spirit was puzzled, but he didn¡¯t think too much as he began exacting revenge against the Scatter Thunder n!

    Wang Lin quickly moved through the Ancient Star System and his aura quickly withdrew until there was nothing left. He was like a mortal, and his five essences were intertwined so that his aura wouldn¡¯t reveal itself at all.

    ¡°A third step cultivator should be able to find me easily, but since I have five essences covering my aura, I just need to find a ce with a lot of people. If someone is really looking for me, I should be able to hide for a while.

    ¡°Right now I need to quickly refine the thunder!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he used Spatial Bending several times before appearing above a cultivation.

    This cultivation belonged to a small n of the Ancient Star System. It was filled with mortals, and the capital was especially full of people. The streets were bustling, and there was no less than 10 million people in this city.

    When he appeared, his hair turned ck and was tied up. He was dressed in white and had a fan in his hand like a schr as he stepped into the strange, mortal world.

    The street was filled with people. Men and women didn¡¯t avoid each other with suspicion like they did on Suzaku. They all dressed gracefully and were very lively.

    There were also stalls on the side, though only a few had open seats, and lot of people were gathered. Wang Lin even heard someone reading when he passed by a restaurant.

    ¡°As for the Zhan Yan Sect¡¯s Xiu Yuhuan, he had a strange personality and loved to move through the mortal world. There are countless rumors of his adventures, and that¡¯s how he met his cultivation partner, Chu Yuexuan¡­ What we¡¯ll talk about today is how these two celestials met¡­ The story will be morous and iparable, so, all of you, listen well!¡±

    Wang Lin smiled. The mortal cities of the Ancient Star System were interesting. It was incredible for mortals to talk about cultivators, even if most of it was made up. However, this showed that the mortals here were not unfamiliar with cultivators.

    The moment he entered this city, Wang Lin could tell that there were many cultivators here without spreading out his divine sense. There was even a male and a female cultivator in the restaurant listening intently to the story. There were nearly 100 cultivators in the eastern part of the capital.

    ¡°It¡¯s better this way as it makes the life force more chaotic here. Thanks to my essences helping me hide, I should be fine for a short period of time. It should be enough time for me to refine the eternal thunderbolt into my origin soul. I wonder how much my cultivation level will increas¡­¡± Wang Lin calmly walked toward the restaurant.

 Chapter 1363 - Long Silence

    <h4>Chapter 1363 - Long Silence</h4>

    The mortal capital was veryrge and the poption was dense. More people lived on the west side than the other three sides. Wang Lin also gradually learned that the people here didn¡¯t use silver and gold as money like on Suzaku.

    There was a thing called ¡°mortal crystals¡± that was like silver and gold for mortals, depending on the size.

    Mortal crystals were useless to cultivators, but due to their rarity and beauty, they were used as money by mortals. With Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level, it was very easy to obtain them.

    He was inside the capital when a portion of his origin soul left his body and went underground. No one noticed him as he found a vein of mortal crystals hidden underground.

    He circled around it and refined a portion of the vein. When that portion of his origin soul returned, there was arge amount of mortal crystals inside his storage space.

    As he walked through the city, he didn¡¯t use any spells and gradually arrived at the western part of the city. There were endless houses here and the street was in shambles. Even the houses looked old and worn, as if they hadn¡¯t been maintained for a long time.

    However, there was something very strange about them. Almost every house hand a branch of leaves hanging below the roof. It seemed to be the unique custom of this ce.

    The people walking here all had simple clothes and walked quickly.

    Wang Lin¡¯s arrival didn¡¯t attract the attention of any of the people. After looking around, he easily found some houses for sale. After finding a very dense location, Wang Lin bought a house.

    This house was in the middle of the street and there was a big tree outside. There was a noodle stand under the tree and it sold rice wine as well. Poor families couldn¡¯t afford to go to restaurants to drink, so they just ate a bowl of noodle and a cup of rice wine to fill their stomachs.

    Dusk arrived and the sky dimmed. It was time for dinner. The families here were very lively as they talked to each other andughed loudly. There were children ying on the street and throwing small stones around.

    Wang Lin was sitting at the door of his house and smiled as he watched everything. When he bought the house, a lot of the neighbors hade to talk to him. Wang Lin was very kind to them, and most of them had learned that Wang Lin was a student here for the exam. He couldn¡¯t afford to live in an inn, so he had bought a house here to study for the exam next year.

    As the sky gradually darkened, the tired works returned home and everything quieted down.

    Moonlight gradually appeared. The man under the tree watched his two workers packing up the stall. He had a pipe in his hand as he took a step and looked at Wang Lin looking at the sky not far away. He picked up a jug of wine and walked toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Little child, the night is cold, here is a jug of rice wine for you. Drink a bit of itte in the night while studying to warm your body. If you be richter, you can pay me back.¡± He gave the jug to Wang Lin before leaving with his two workers.

    Wang Lin held the jug and found that it was still half full. He smiled at the direction the old man towards and his heart felt calm. Compared to the cruel cultivation world, Wang Lin preferred this more.

    The moonlight gradually became stronger and the cold wind gradually arrived. The wind reverberated across the street and the leaves hanging from the houses began to rattle.

    This wind was very cold, and it integrated with the rain, making the rain even colder. The small rocks on the street were blow away by the wind and dust was kicked up. This made it seem like everything was covered in fog.

    Every household had already lit up the oilmps. Light leaked out of their windows, giving the area a certain charm. Wang Lin took the jug of rice wine and looked around before heading back inside.

    The house was very simple but very clean. The moment the door closed, the sound of the wind was cut off as if it was in another world. It was almost inaudible.

    After lighting up themp, the flickering light made the house seem a lot warmer than before, hiding the darkness from before in a corner.

    ¡°Even my mind has calmed down in this ce¡­¡± Wang Lin put the wine jug next to the oilmp and sat down. He took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes.

    The moment he closed his eyes, his origin soul started working rapidly, forming a powerful force. It was like a storm inside his origin soul, but none of it could be detected by anyone outside. Wang Lin was calmly sitting there, but the fire on the oilmp seemed to move.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure under the fire began to twist¡­

    There was a shocking scene inside Wang Lin¡¯s mind. Eight ancient thunder dragons roared like crazy in an attempt to charge out of his origin soul. However, his origin soul was like a cage, and no matter how much they tried, they couldn¡¯t even shake it!

    Even with Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to refine and absorb the eight ancient thunder dragons. However, aside from the thunder essence, he also had a fire essence!

    As the eight ancient thunder dragons struggled, blue fire appeared in his origin soul and surrounded the ancient thunder dragons. After the fire had locked the eight ancient thunder dragons down, it began to refine them.

    The Vermillion Bird circled the eight ancient thunder dragons and would sometimes spit out fire to increase its power while refining them!

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul was already made of half an ancient thunder dragon. Thunder filled his origin soul and a ninth ancient thunder dragon made up of his origin soul appeared. It circled the eight ancient thunder dragons, waiting for the chance to devour them.

    Time slowly passed. The eight ancient thunder dragons let out miserable cries inside the blue fire. These cries werepletely isted within the origin soul and none of it came out.

    Wang Lin¡¯s house waspletely silent, just like everyone else¡¯s. Aste night arrived, the lights from the houses extinguished one by one. Almost all the houses on the west side were extinguished, aside from a few.

    A faint sound came from outside the houses and gradually became louder until it broke the silence, but it wasn¡¯t intrusive.

    ¡°The cold wave ising, close the door and turn off the light¡­¡± A voice slowly came and slowly went and then the silence returned.

    However, the moment that person left, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes, and they shined brightly. His hand reached out and the jug of wine flew into this hand. He took a big drink!

    The spicy wine entered his abdomen and heat filled his body, leaving a hint of spiciness in his mouth. Then Wang Lin closed his eyes again. His origin energy surged and even more fire appeared in his origin soul.

    The power of fire entered his origin soul and made the sea of fire even more monstrous. It refined the wine until only its essence remained. The essence was moved toward the sea of fire that was refining the eight ancient thunder dragons.

    During this period of time, the sea of fire erupted and began to burn even more. As the fire raged, one of the eight ancient thunder dragons began to scream miserably.

    The ancient thunder dragon trembled and suddenly copsed. The moment it copsed, the ninth ancient thunder dragon formed by Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul charged in like a bolt of thunder and inhaled!

    The copsed ancient thunder dragon soul had lost all resistance after being thoroughly refined by Wang Lin, then it became a part of him!

    Inside the house, Wang Lin¡¯s face turned rosey as if he had consumed something very nutritious. Although his eyes were closed, there was a faint thunder mark shing through his eyelid.

    The room was very quiet, but the fire on the table flickered violently and Wang Lin¡¯s shadow distorted even more. A momentter, the fire went out and the room was as dark as outside.

    Only Wang Lin¡¯s thunder mark still faintly gave off a glow¡­

    Only seven of the eight stubborn ancient thunder dragons remained, and they struggled like crazy. The sea of fire went from being split into eight parts to seven parts, causing the fire each ancient thunder dragon was enduring to be even stronger.

    Under this intense burning, the seven ancient thunder dragons screamed miserably. It didn¡¯t take long for another ancient thunder dragon to copse and get absorbed by Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul charged at the remaining six ancient thunder dragons. He charged through the fire and began a crazed battle to devour them.

    The night gradually passed and the sun covered the ground, awakening the sleeping city. However, the sunlight came a bitte asyers of dark clouds had blocked the sun, so everything was hazy.

    Waves of thunder came from the thunderclouds and fine rain began to fall.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes while sitting.

    ¡°I have devoured and absorbed seven of the eight ancient thunder dragons. Only one left!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1364 - Ancient Star System Order

    <h4>Chapter 1364 - Ancient Star System Order</h4>

    ck clouds covered the sky and tore up the sunlight as rain fell from the sky. The rustling rain fell on the roofs, on the street, and on every pedestrian walking on the street.

    Inside the houses, residents could clearly hear the rainnd on their roofs. The rain flowed down along the edges of the roofs, forming curtains.

    The branches of leaves hanging from the doors rustled with the rain as the rain flowed down and became one with the rain curtains.

    The earth seemed to have been dry for a very long time. As the raindrops fell,rge amounts of dust came with them, but before the dust could be kicked up high, it was immediately knocked back down by rain falling, bing part of the mud puddle.

    Pedestrians quickly move through the rain wearing rain clocks, with their heads lowered. Even though it was raining, it was daytime, so they still had to work.

    Some children crawled along the windows and reached for the rain whileughing. Theirughter traveled far in the rain.

    This rain was falling because of Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin pushed open the door of the house and felt the damp air blow into his face. It was very refreshing. He looked up at the rain that fell the sky and the roaring thunder from the clouds. At first the thunder sounded far away, but the sound quickly closed in until a big boom went off next to his ears. It scared some children and they no longer dared to be near the windows.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he picked up the wine jug and took a drink. He smiled as he looked at the familiar mortal life before him, The children especially remind him of the past.

    Once upon a time on Suzaku, he also crawled on the window and extended his hand out to let the rain fall into his hand while he screamed cheerfully.

    ¡°It has been almost 2,000 years¡­ Cultivators don¡¯t know time, and not many can remember their age¡­ I can¡¯t remember how old I am¡­¡± Wang Lin took another sip of the wine and felt mncholy.

    The cold air was very strong as it fell on Wang Lin¡¯s body. He silently pondered for a moment, and when he was about to close the door, his expression changed and he slowly look up at the sky.

    The sky was still covered in dark clouds and the rain blocked the view. Naturally, none of this affected Wang Lin, and he saw two swords flying in the clear sky above the dark clouds.

    There was a man and a woman on the flying swords. The man wore blue and was very handsome. His cultivation level wasn¡¯t low, around Nirvana Scryer. The woman was graceful and wore phoenix-colored clothes. She was very beautiful and gave off the aura of a noble.

    Below them were the dark clouds. From their location looking down, they could clearly see the lightning moving within the clouds and hear the rumbling thunder.

    ¡°Yue Xuan, the n has called for an urgent meeting. Your cultivation level isn¡¯t high enough, so don¡¯t be brave!¡±

    The woman looked at the man gently and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. I wonder what happened for the elders to send out this urgent call. This is very rare.¡±

    The man had a serious expression. He also had the same doubts in his heart and was about to speak when he suddenly looked into the distance. His arm blocked the woman and they stopped in the air.

    A ray of ck light flew across the ck clouds. The ck wind was originally going in the same direction as the two of them, but once it detected them, it changed its direction toward them.

    It only took a moment for the ck wind to close in, and a young man in ck appeared. He had an indifferent gaze and silently looked at the woman named Yue Xuan.

    The pupils of the man blocking the woman shrank and he sped his hands. ¡°Greetings, Brother Zhou!¡±

    The woman revealed a gentle smile and softly said, ¡°Little Sister greets Big Brother Zhou.¡±

    The young name named Zhou had aplicated expression as he withdrew his gaze and looked at the man in blue. He coldly said, ¡°The Scatter Thunder n has been destroyed. Their head elder has been defeated and is missing. This has all been confirmed by the Sovereign Council. They sent the Ancient Star System Order to tell all the ns! This urgent call is to get the announcement from the Sovereign Council.

    ¡°The Sovereign Council¡¯s Grandmaster Yun Luo used the great divination spell to find the appearance and origin soul imprint of the person who destroyed the Scatter Thunder n. The Ancient Star System Kill Order has been sent out!

    ¡°This matter is so great, I fear even the likes of us have to go search. Even this cultivation must be carefully searched. Take care of yourselves!¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± The expression of the man named Yu changed greatly and disbelief filled his eyes. The woman beside him was also shocked.

    ¡°The Scatter Thunder n¡¯s head elder was rumored to be at fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight and couldn¡¯t be defeated by anyone but third step cultivators. Unless¡­ Unless the perpetrator is a third step cultivator!¡±

    ¡°Also, the Scatter Thunder n had hundreds of thousands of people with many powerful cultivators. How could they be wiped out!?¡±

    ¡°The Scatter Thunder n also has the eternal thunderbolt that has existed since ancient times. This matter¡­ This matter¡­¡±

    The young man in ck was going to leave but turned around and coldly said, ¡°This is unconfirmed, but the Sovereign Council said that the eternal thunderbolt was devoured by that person! At the moment, the entire Ancient Star System is searching. The Sovereign Council sent out an elder looking for this person!¡±

    Under the clouds where the rain fell, Wang Lin slowly withdrew his gaze. His eyes were calm as he sat down and looked to the side.

    There were shes in his eyes and he murmured, ¡°I have been found out so quickly¡­ The Sovereign Council. I have to refine thatst ancient thunder dragon as soon as possible and then fuse with the eternal thunderbolt!¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered as he closed his eyes. The monstrous me in his origin soul was refining thest ancient thunder dragon.

    As time slowly passed, the rain outside became heavier and heavier. The dark clouds covered the city, causing the outside to be very dark.

    Even when it was noon, no sunlight prated the clouds. After refining for half a day, the ancient thunder dragon wasn¡¯t able to resist Wang Lin¡¯s fire anymore. It let out a miserable scream before it copsed and was absorbed by Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul!

    At this moment, all eight ancient thunder dragons had been devoured by Wang Lin and had be part of him. At this instant, his origin soul grew like crazy. The fire dissipated and was reced by endless thunder.

    The thunder essence began to grow like crazy at an earth-shattering rate! Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul slowly changed from the shape of an ancient thunder dragon to a bolt of thunder!

    A bolt of thunder that connected the heavens and earth. Wang Lin¡¯s head was the heavens and his feet were the earth. This bolt of thunder was now the same as the one the Scatter Thunder n had, eternal!

    The moment this bolt of thunder formedpletely, the clouds outside rumbled and even more rain fell. The thunder seemed to have gone crazy and rumbled violently.

    The entire cultivation could hear the shocking thundering out from the clouds!

    In the imperial city, there were several old men in a towering pavilion. Almost all of them were at the Nirvana Cleanser stage, and one of them was at the Nirvana Shatterer stage!

    As they all stood inside the pavilion, they looked at the clouds churning and listened to the rumbling thunder. They all revealed strange gazes.

    ¡°This rain came a bit too suddenly¡­ The thunder also seems a bit too violent, but even ourbined divine senses didn¡¯t find anything¡­¡±

    One of the old men said, ¡°Perhaps we are just too worried.¡±

    ¡°s, even arge n like the Scatter Thunder n has been destroyed and their head elder killed. Looking at the thunder before me, I can¡¯t help but feel something is wrong, but perhaps I¡¯m just thinking too much.¡± The Nirvana Shatterer old man shook his head and stopped talking.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who that person is. Since the Ancient Star System Kill Order has been given, as long as his whereabouts are found, he will without a doubt die!¡±

    There was arge mountain range in the eastern part of the. This was where the Zhen Yan n was located. Different from the Scatter Thunder n, the Zhen Yan n was only a small sect and only upied a single cultivation, much like the sects in the Inner Realm.

    At this moment, inside the Zhen Yan n, there was a person with white hair standing on top of the mountain. He looked very old and he stared into the distance. After a long time, he whispered, ¡°Why do I feel like a cmity is about to strike¡­¡±

    Wang Lin knew that time was of the essence. After devouring the eight ancient thunder dragons, he released the eternal thunderbolt. The moment it was released, it was about to break free from Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    However, just as it was about to move, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul, which had be a bolt of thunder, rushed at the eternal thunderbolt and began devouring like crazy!

    The eternal thunderbolt struggled like crazy. There was a will inside the eternal thunderbolt much like the soul of a cultivator, and it began a struggle to the death with Wang Lin!

    ¡°Fuse with me and be part of my thunder essence. Allow my thunder essence to reachpletion, and along with the apanying forms of thunder, increase my cultivation level!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense swept forth like a storm and tore up all the resistance the eternal thunderbolt put up.

    ¡°Dao spell¡­ Fuse!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right eye lit up and the two different thunder essences in his eyes began to rotate. His eyes gave off a demonic feel!

 Chapter 1365 - Three Images

    <h4>Chapter 1365 - Three Images</h4>

    The wind rumbled, thunder roared, and rain fell violently on the earth. A thick veil of rain formed in the city and ripples spread across the city.

    This rain was very fast and seemed to have no end as it constantly fell. Fortunately, the streets had shallow waterways that led most of the rain out of the city like rivers flowing into the ocean.

    An entire day of time was lost in this rain. When night arrived, it was not as lively as the night before. People stayed inside their homes and didn¡¯t go out.

    It was impossible to see the clouds at night, but the lightning that asionally lit up the sky revealed the world to everyone.

    There was cold wind mixed in with the rain. The cold wind howled, causing the rain to fall at an angle. The branches of wet leaves hanging before every door began to shake violently. Some were not tied well enough and the ropes snapped. They began flying in the wind like lonely boats in the violent ocean.

    Some were thrown into the sky, where they circled in the air and disappeared into the darkness. Some fell to the ground andnded in the muddy water. They tried to fly again with the wind, but then a muddy boot crushed them, pushing them back into the mud¡­ they would never break free again.

    Thunder began to roar at this moment, and the lightning lit up the city. During this brief moment, one could see an old man wearing a daoist robe standing in the middle of the street with his hands behind his back and his eyes glowing like torches!

    He was still standing on a leaf with his right foot. Half of the leave was still struggling in the muddy water as the wind blew¡­

    There was a strange mark between his eyebrows!

    Behind him were seven middle-aged cultivators, their gazes cold. With a wave of his hand, the seven people immediately surrounded the old man, and their hands formed seals. A faint light came from each of them and formed lightning-like threads connected to the old man¡¯s body.

    This formed an image that looked the same as the tattoo between the old man¡¯s eyebrows! The old man became the center and seven rays of light shot out of his body.

    The old man closed his eyes and suddenly reopened them a momentter. The moment he opened his eyes, the light from his n mark began to spread out like a fan!

    At the same time, the light from the seven people around him glowed brightly and gathered inside the old man¡¯s body, causing the light from his n mark to shine even brighter!

    As the light from his n mark swept by the houses, the old man¡¯s gaze suddenly changed! These old and shabby houses suddenly look like they were brand new and then, in another instant, they were in ruins.

    Not only was the time of the houses reversing, even the mortals in the houses became younger. Soon, they dissipated one by one as if they had never appeared in his world!

    Some people that had lived here and died long ago seemed to have resurrected. Their lives yed out before the old man.

    Wang Lin was still sitting inside the house. The devouring of the eternal thunderbolt inside his origin soul had reached the critical moment. The eternal thunderbolt contained a will that was struggling frantically and was letting out thunderous roars, much like the thunder outside.

    However, no matter how it tried to break free, it couldn¡¯t break out of Wang Lin¡¯s body. After Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul had devoured the eight ancient thunder dragons, it had turned into a bolt of thunder. It was like two bolts of eternal thunder were battling each other at the beginning of time. Only one could remain, only one could be the true king of thunder!

    However, just at this moment, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes, and they started shining. His expression was calm as he waved his hand and everything inside the house began to distort like a mirror. It continued to distort until cracking sounds appeared and, finally, everything shattered.

    After doing this, Wang Lin closed his eyes and ignored the outside world. He once again went into cultivation and began the final step of devouring the eternal thunderbolt.

    In the rain, the old man in the daoist robe slowly looked across the houses. When his gaze passed Wang Lin¡¯s house, he didn¡¯t even bat an eye. He just saw a schr disappear within the house and get reced by a much livelier family.

    After a long time, the old man had scanned the entire western side of the city. After finding nothing, the old man calmly formed a seal, pointed to between his eyebrows, and let out a roar.

    The light from his n mark became even brighter, and when the old man looked again, the city had disappeared. Time continued to reverse and an ancient battlefield appeared before the old man. Two mortal armies fought, dyeing the earth dark red.

    The old man suddenly closed his eyes. The light from his n mark dimmed until it returned to normal. The seven cultivators around him also withdrew their marks. Now their faces were slightly pale.

    ¡°There is no cultivator hiding here, let¡¯s change to a different location!¡± The old man waved his sleeves and jumped into the air through the dark clouds. As he flew into the distance, the seven cultivators followed.

    Simr scenes not only happened in various cities, but also on manys across the Ancient Star System!

    Once the Ancient Star System Order was given, every n had to obey, and they had begun a detailed search of every single cultivation and abandoned. The people of the Ancient Star System formed a giant!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained neutral and didn¡¯t change at all when they left; his eyes didn¡¯t even open. The roar of the eternal thunderbolt was getting weaker, and so was its struggle!

    With clouds still filling the sky, even now the rain didn¡¯t seem to lessen. Not even the night watchman appeared, and the only sound was the sound of rain falling.

    The two thunders inside Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul finally fused together. The eternal thunderbolt let out an unwilling roar before it waspletely devoured by Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul

    The moment the eternal thunderbolt was devoured, the will inside was refined by Wang Lin and became one with his origin soul. He felt his origin soul tremble, and his thunder essence was growing at an unimaginable speed.

    This growth was impossible to describe. Just the thunder essence had allowed Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation to break through the mid stage of Nirvana Shatterer and reach toward thete stage!

    As his thunder essence rumbled, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation would instantly reach thete stage of Nirvana Shatterer if he used his thunder!

    The power of essence, the fundamentals of all domains. Obtaining the essence meant that he had seen through allws of thunder. There was no longer a domain cap on his cultivation, and this was unheard of!

    After devouring the will of the eternal thunderbolt, Wang Lin¡¯s mind rumbled. Memories shed through his mind. These were the memories from the will, the memories of the eternal thunderbolt!

    The memories were broken due to the passage of time, so only three images appeared!

    The first image was of a copse of a star system. The copse spread across countless star domains and star fields, across an area farrger than both the Inner and Outer Realms. This copse was like the apocalypse!

    Within the copse, countless creatures perished. Wang Lin saw cultivators in strange clothes, strange monsters, mosquito beasts the size of a, and he even saw a Ji Qiong with countless heads!

    However, just as he was about to continue to look, a bolt of thunder seemed to franticallye from the void as if it was escaping something, and it shed through the void!

    This was the first image. It was very short, but the shock it brought Wang Lin was huge! That sh was the eternal thunderbolt!

    However, it was countless times more powerful than when Wang Lin devoured it!

    In the second image, the thunderbolt swam in a person¡¯s hand. He was middle-aged and he had an indifferent gaze. There was a flower tattoo between his eyebrows. The flower had seven petals representing the seven colors.

    ¡°Unfortunately, this ancient void god thunderbolt will never return to what it was like in the past¡­ Forget it, I¡¯ll just send you out and see what your luck is.¡± The middle-aged man shook his head and waved his hand. The thunderbolt rumbled as it went down endlessly and disappeared.

    The third image¡¯s setting was on top of the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s temple. There was a bolt of thunder that connected the heavens and earth. It was as if it had existed since the beginning of time and would remain eternal.

    There were eight cultivators floating around this bolt of thunder. One of the eight was an old man, and he had a thunder mark between his eyebrows!

    They other seven all wore strange clothes that was made from an unknown substance. It looked like each of them was wearing a river!

    The person stood at the head, he was clearly the leader. Even the person of the Scatter Thunder n looked at this person with respect and a hint of fear.

    There was a golden line around this person¡¯s body. Wang Lin felt that the golden line was extremely familiar!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think he would be here¡­ Unfortunate, unfortunate¡­¡± The leader shook his head and turned around. The moment he turned around, a rumble echoed through Wang Lin¡¯s mind, his pupils shrank, and he was startled for a moment!

    ¡°He¡­ He is¡­¡±

 Chapter 1366 - Five-Colored Ji Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1366 - Five-Colored Ji Realm</h4>

    The image dissipated.

    However, the image of the person turning around while speaking lingered in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. It was like an imprint engraved in his mind!

    This person¡¯s appearance was unfamiliar to Wang Lin. He believe he had never seen that person before, but¡­ there was a five-colored light shing in his left tye. Wang Lin was very familiar with this light. He could tell at a nce that it was¡­ the Ji Realm!!!

    Five-Colored Ji Realm!

    Wang Lin had only seen the Five-Colored Ji Realm once. It was a long time ago back on Suzaku. It belonged to Na Duo from the Five Elements!

    The moment Wang Lin saw the Five-Colored Ji Realm, he had the inexplicable feeling that this Five-Colored Ji Realm was the same as Na Duo¡¯s Five-Colored Ji Realm!

    Meeting Na Duo had opened the door to the Ji Realm for Wang Lin. Wang Lin had also found out that there wasn¡¯t just one type of Ji Realm!

    Na Duo was one of the people that had hunted Situ Nan and was healing as a mummy on Suzaku. Wang Lin had taken his bag of holding, and after Wang Lin got his revenge in Zhao, this person had caught up to him.

    Although the image had disappeared, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined. He seemed to have found a great secret!

    ¡°The golden light around the person should be the Soul Lasher. Combined with what the head elder said during our battle¡­ Then there is Na Duo¡¯s Five-Colored Ji Realm¡­ Could it be that these mysterious cultivators didn¡¯t leave but headed to the Inner Realm?

    ¡°Due to some unknown reason, his Five-Colored Ji Realm ended up in Na Duo¡¯s hands! Even the Soul Lasher was left behind on Suzaku¡­

    ¡°Na Duo must know a lot about this¡­ Five Elements¡­ Na Duo!¡± As Wang Lin silently pondered, his eyes lit up. After a long time, he took a deep breath and put all of this aside. This was not the time to be thinking about this.

    At this moment, the thunder in Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul was several times stronger than before. It filled his body and formed a vortex that rumbled loudly as it rotated.

    Every time it rotated, it would cause every inch of Wang Lin¡¯s body to be filled with the power of thunder. At this moment, he was no longer a cultivator, but a bolt of thunder!

    A bolt of heaven-defying thunder!

    This cultivation went through a strange change at this moment. This kind of change had never happened before in the Inner Realm nor the Outer Realm! If he simply used this thunder power, he could break through from the mid stage of Nirvana Shatterer to thete stage!

    However, if didn¡¯t use thunder and instead used his own domain, fire, and origin energy, Wang Lin was still at the mid stage of Nirvana Shatterer.

    This was directly rted to the fact he had five essences in his body!

    The rain outside the house continued to fall and lightning sometimes sh across the sky. Wang Lin stood up and held the broken raincoat in his hand. He put it on and walked out the door.

    The moment he opened the door, lightning arrived and lit up the dark street. The rain created a haze, making it impossible to see far. No light came from any of the houses; they were obviously already asleep.

    asionally, there would be cries of children being awakened by the sound of thunder but soon were coaxed back into sleep by their parents.

    The rustling rain set off ripples on the ground, which was littered with scattered leaves. Wang Lin stood at the door and looked at the sky that was lit up for a moment by the lightning. He then tightened the raincoat around him and walked out.

    There was no one else on the street beside Wang Lin. The only thing that apanied him on this silent walk down the street, aside from the rain, was the wind.

    The connection between the western and northern parts of the city was always very lively. If the weather was good, evente at night, the brothels and casinos would always be very popted.

    However, under this heavy rain, this ce had be quiet. Only the ces that pretended to be restaurants still had lighting from them.

    Wang Lin slowly walked through the western side of the city and arrived outside a restaurant. There were only two or three people inside and the waiter had a sleepy gaze that made him look like he would fall asleep at any moment.

    Wang Lin walked into the restaurant and ced the wine jug before the waiter, making a soft sound.

    ¡°Give me a jug of wine.¡±

    When Wang Lin entered, he brought in some wind and rain. The man felt a chill and looked at Wang Lin. He grumbled before taking the wine jug off the table and walking into the back room. A short momentter, he put the wine jug before Wang Lin andzily said, ¡°Three mortal crystals.¡±

    Wang Lin left the money and took a sip of the wine. The familiar, spicy feeling entered his throat and turned into heat in his stomach. This wine was very strong and suitable for when one was about to kill. Wang Lin liked it a lot.

    Holding the wine jug, he walked out of the restaurant. Thunder rumbled and lightning lit up the road before Wang Lin. He didn¡¯t go back to the western side of the city but walked toward the northern side.

    In the rainy night, he would sometimes drink a mouthful of wine. His pace wasn¡¯t fast, but every time he took a step, the rain seemed to pause for a moment.

    In the sky north of the capital, the old man in the daoist robe who had used the spell to search was leaving with a gloomy expression. The seven others that followed him all looked tired.

    They had already searched many ces tonight, but they had found nothing. Clearly the person that wiped out the Scatter Thunder n wasn¡¯t here.

    ¡°Elder,rge amounts of people have gathered in this star domain, but none of them have found anything. Perhaps that person isn¡¯t here¡­¡±

    ¡°He may not be on this cultivation, but he must be in this star domain!¡± the old man said gloomily as he walked through the air.

    ¡°The Sovereign Council¡¯s Grandmaster Yun Luo foresaw that this person would be in this star domain. It won¡¯t be long before he can pinpoint the. If we can find him before Grandmaster Yun Luo, we will surely¡­¡± The old man¡¯s eyes lit up when he got to this point.

    However, just at this moment, thunder echoed across the air and lightning lit up the sky. At that moment, a figure wearing a raincoat and holding a wine jug walked over!

    He was too fast, so fast that no one saw him, so fast that none of the seven people noticed him at all. This figure suddenly arrived three feet away from the old man in the daoist robe!

    The old man in the daoist robe¡¯s pupils shrank and his eyes filled with shock and fear. He didn¡¯t have time to do anything before the figure took a sip of the wine in his right hand and his left handnded between the old man¡¯s eyebrows.

    In an instant, a thunderous rumble came from the sky. A portion of the old man¡¯s origin soul was ripped off and pushed out from his body.

    Just as this portion of origin soul left the old man¡¯s body, Wang Lin took a step forward. His left hand grabbed the origin soul that extended outward and then walked into the distance.

    At this moment, the thunder just ended and the sound was still echoing. Then lightning lit up the sky once more. The seven cultivators hadn¡¯t noticed anything at all. Even the old man in the daoist robe was confused but soon recovered.

    ¡°It will surely be a great merit!¡± The old man¡¯s expression was still gloomy, but he was deathly pale. It seemed he hadn¡¯t noticed anything or remembered the fear he felt. He took a step and continued to fly forward.

    As the lightning lit up the earth, the figure went further and further away from those eight cultivators. In his hand was an origin soul that looked like the old man. The old man tried to call for help, but no sound came out.

    These eight people only needed to turn around to see this, but they weren¡¯t aware at all and gradually left.

    Wang Lin took a sip of wine as he walked through the muddy water on the street of the western city and opened the door to his house.

    He was still holding an origin soul in his left hand, and the moment he entered, his left hand squeezed. The origin soul silently copsed and all memories were extracted by Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t carelessly risk killing the old man in the daoist robe, but he needed to know the current situation in the Ancient Star System. He had used his thunder to instantly cut off a portion of the old man¡¯s origin soul to search the old man¡¯s memory.

    ¡°It is indeed as I expected, the Ancient Star System has begun to search carefully¡­ The Sovereign Council¡¯s Grandmaster Yun Luo¡­ This person¡¯s spell was able to calcte my location¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. With this memory, he not only learned about the hunt the Ancient Star System had called for, but also the search they had ced.

    While sneering, Wang Lin waved his hand and an origin soul appeared in his hand. This was the origin soul of the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s head elder. His eyes were closed and he was on the brink of death!

    ¡°The other five apanying types of thunder, aside from Spiritual Thunder, must be obtained through the origin soul of the head elder! When he used the six types of thunder, they didn¡¯te from his body, he summoned them. Although they dissipated, they weren¡¯t destroyed and could be summoned again! Unfortunately, there are nine types of thunder and it¡¯s notplete¡­ I wonder ifpleting my thunder mark will allow me to cross the Heaven¡¯s Blight stages and reach the third step as a thunder cultivator!¡±

    Without hesitating, Wang Lin opened his mouth and inhaled. The head elder¡¯s origin soul entered Wang Lin¡¯s mouth as a stream of light. Thunder rumbled inside Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul as the head elder¡¯s origin soul waspletely crushed.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s thunder origin soul moved. After devouring the head elder, his origin soul unexpectedly changed into the appearance of the head elder!

    His origin soul suddenly opened its eyes, and thunder shed through them.

    ¡°Heavenly Thunder, Earth Thunder, Origin Thunder, Maic Thunder, Dao Thunder, and Spiritual Thunder! Appear for me!¡±

 Chapter 1367 - Master Simo

    <h4>Chapter 1367 - Master Simo</h4>

    The six types of thunder. Wang Lin had sent out his will, and his origin soul began to shine brightly. If not for the fact that this body had contained the light, it would have lit up the entire as if it was day!

    Under this violent light, a rift appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul, but it didn¡¯t bring him any harm. The inside of the rift waspletely dark, as if it led to another world!

    Under Wang Lin¡¯s will, the darkness in the rift egan to move like fog, and there were faint rumblingsing from within.

    In just a moment, six types of thunder rumbled and flew out. They were the result of the Scatter Thunder n collecting them for tens of thousands of years. They immediately rushed out and rotated rapidly around Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul.

    A feeling of swelling came from Wang Lin¡¯s body. It was fortunate that he had the body of an ancient god, because if he was an ordinary cultivator, he would have exploded immediately.

    Even so, there were strands of thundering out from Wang Lin¡¯s pores. This caused his clothes to move without any wind, and thunder moved across the entire room.

    Due to this, the thunder outside became even more crazy and rumbled loudly. This drastic change caused Wang Lin to open his eyes!

    ¡°My judgement was wrong¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression became gloomy and his body disappeared from the house. He moved across the rumbling sky and instantly appeared in an endless mountain range in the southern part of the!

    The endless mountains were linked together, making it impossible to see where they ended. The mountains were covered in many giant, ancient forests that were filled with ferocious beasts.

    Wang Lin appeared in a valley in the depths of the mountain range. The moment he appeared, he waved his hand and light distorted around him so that he could blend into the surroundings.

    Under the light, Wang Lin sat down, formed seals with his hands, and began to refine like crazy!

    He previously thought that he could contain the six types of thunder within his origin soul, but he unexpectedly found that his origin soul couldn¡¯t devour them in a short period of time. Not only that, but thunder wasing out of his body!

    The thunder was weak, but it was enough to attract the attention of some of the cultivators on the!

    When Wang Lin left the house, the expressions of the cultivators in the pavilion in the imperial city all changed. They had faintly noticed a shocking thunder force, but when their divine senses rushed over, they found nothing.

    However, all of these cultivators were very smart and immediately realized the reason!

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if this is the person who ughtered the Scatter Thunder n. This person must have a hidden agenda for hiding here!¡± The Nivana Shatterer old man had a gloomy expression. His eyes lit up and he charged off into the distance. The rest followed him.

    Not only him, the old man in the daoist robe who had his divine sense split was about to leave when he suddenly turned around. His eyes revealed a strange light as he turned without saying a word and his divine sense began a careful search.

    Simrly, in the western part of the, there was a group of cultivators in white. They had searched the entire western side of the and found nothing. Just as they were about to leave, the expression of the middle-aged man who was the leader changed and he changed directions without hesitation.

    In a foggy star domain in the Ancient Star System lived one of therge ancient ns, the Misty n. Deep within the foggy star domain, there was a blue. Within this blue was ake as calm as a mirror. It was very beautiful.

    There was an ind at the center of theke with two or three elegant pavilions built on it. They were surrounded by arge amount of flowers that gave off pleasant fragrance. The wind would create ripples in theke and blow the fragrance of the flowers into the distance.

    There was a woman in ck sitting outside the pavilion. She had green silk draped over her head, and the wind caused her hair to flutter. Her face was covered by green silk, so it was impossible to see it. Her hands were like jade and there was a ball of water that gave off water vapor moving above theke.

    The ball of water seemed to be filled with chaos and filled with light. Its insides twisted and distorted until the figure of a man in white that gave off the aura of loneliness appeared!

    As the ball of water twisted, the figure became even more clear. Looking at it closely, it was Wang Lin!

    Just at this moment, the eyes of the woman in ck lit up behind the green silk. The ball of water exploded into a curtain of water.

    The curtain of water revealed a star domain, and in that star domain there was only one cultivation!

    The woman in ck softly said, ¡°Tell the elders of the Sovereign Council that Yun Luo has found the person who destroyed the Scatter Thunder n. He is here!¡±

    The moment she finished speaking, three figures vaguely appeared and sped their hands at the woman before disappearing.

    It wasn¡¯t long before all the Ancient Star System cultivators around the Wang Lin was on obtained the Sovereign Council¡¯s order and began to gather.

    At the same time, there was an abyss within a spatial rift. This ce was dark all year and was always filled with cold energy. Any living being sucked in would instantly perish.

    However, deep within the darkness and cold energy of the rift sat a middle-aged man. He wore a gloomy expression as he sat there and cultivated.

    Every time he inhaled, the endless cold energy would gather. Crackling sounds echoed as ice formed and instantly copsed into energy that was absorbed by this man.

    There was a ball of white light floating before him. The white light seemed to contain souls, but it was impossible to see what was inside clearly. It slowly rotated, and faint white lines flew out of it and were inhaled by the middle-aged man.

    After a long time, the middle-aged man slowly opened his eyes and looked at the white light before him. He muttered, ¡°A rank 6 dao spirit is indeed amazing. I¡¯ve only absorbed 60%, but I already faintly feel signs of breaking past the early stage of Nirvana Void¡­ Although I¡¯m still far from a breakthrough, but it¡¯s a feeling that hasn¡¯t appeared in a long time¡­ The four void realms, Nirvana, Spirit, Arcane, Tribnt!¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he looked up. A ray of red light pierced through the void and rushed into the rift. It suddenly appeared before the middle-aged man!

    The red light lit up everything, and there was a blood colored piece of paper at the center!

    ¡°Master Simo, orders from the Sovereign Council within! Capture the person who destroyed the Scatter Thunder n to earn a rank 6 dao spirit as a reward! Kill him and you will only obtain a rank 9 dao spirit!¡± A gloomy voice echoed from the blood paper.

    This middle-aged man was one of the third step cultivators hunting Tuo Sen when Wang Lin entered the Ancient Star System!

    Master Simo!

    Master Simo¡¯s eyes lit up and his right hand reached out at the blood paper. He crushed the paper and then a red gas entered his arm.

    ¡°This matter is simple, my avatar is enough.¡± After he finished speaking, he closed his eyes and an illusion walked out of his body. This avatar looked exactly like him, but its cultivation wasn¡¯t at the third step, but fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight!

    His avatar took a step forward and disappeared from the spatial rift.

    As for Wang Lin, he was hiding within the mountain range, ignoring all the cultivators that were searching for him on the. Ignoring the rays of light flying above his head, he closed his eyes and began refining the six types of thunder like crazy.

    The first one he refined was the Spiritual Thunder. He already had a lot, and it didn¡¯t take long for him to absorb all the Spiritual Thunder the Scatter Thunder n had gathered.

    As a result, his Spiritual Thunder was every powerful! It slowly rotated around Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul. Every time it made a rotation, it would make his origin soul grow, and his cultivation level would increase a bit.

    His thunder cultivation was growing toward the peak of Nirvana Shatterer! It was difficult to reach Nirvana Shatterer in 10,000 years, much less breaking through further. Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation time simply couldn¡¯tpare to that of those old monsters. He relied on the dao fruit to reach the Nirvana Shatterer stage, and then on the thunder.

    Although this was the case, it couldn¡¯t increase his cultivation level too much¡­ Unless all nine types of thunder werepleted!

    However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t know if he could enter the third after the nine types thunder wereplete. He had a feeling it wouldn¡¯t be this simple. After all, he had chosen not to cultivate Joss mes¡­

    ¡°No matter what happens, I can¡¯t cultivate Joss mes!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s decision was firm. After absorbing the Spiritual Thunder, his origin soul opened its mouth and began to devour the other five types of thunder.

    Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, one day went by!

    During this day, even more Ancient Star System cultivators had gathered here. There was no less than 100,000 cultivators. There were many powerful cultivators here, and very few weak people were sent out!

    The entire cultivation had been searched like crazy by these cultivators. The search had already flipped the entire inside and out!

    Even the mountain range had been searched inch by inch by these cultivators, but in the end, no matter how much they searched, they found nothing!

 Chapter 1368 - The Great Void Gate

    <h4>Chapter 1368 - The Great Void Gate</h4>

    Several cultivators had walked by Wang Lin and swept the area countless times with their divine senses, but none of them noticed him.

    As Wang Lin sat there, he hadpletely merged with this surroundings. Whenever someone¡¯s gaze or divine sense passed by, their senses would be distorted, so they wouldn¡¯t detect Wang Lin.

    His aura had long fused with the mountain range, so it was impossible to tell them apart!

    The Heavenly Thunder had already been sessfully refined and had be one of his apanying thunders. The Earth Thunder had also been sessfully devoured by Wang Lin a few hours ago.

    Wang Lin knew that time was of the essence. He didn¡¯t hesitate to charge toward the fourth type of thunder, the Origin Thunder.

    This Origin Thunder was formed by the origin energy of the world. After being refined by Wang Lin for three hours, it trembled and could no longer resist!

    Right now there were four types of apanying thunder around Wang Lin¡¯s thunder origin soul. As the four types of apanying thunder rotated, his origin soul became even more powerful, and his thunder cultivation was getting closer to peak Nirvana Shatterer.

    ¡°Maic Thunder, Imand you as the thunder of heaven to be my apanying thunder!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense roared. The fifth type of apanying thunder, Maic Thunder, was very strange. It contained a powerful maic force and gave off a powerful repulsive force.

    Topletely absorb it, he would have to refine it for several days and slowly make the repulsive force dissipate until it became his own. However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t have much time to waste. Seeing the Maic Thunder resisting violently, he let out a cold snort and the four types of apanying thunder around his origin soul descended.

    They formed a powerful force and collided with the maic force. There was a violent roar and the Maic Thunder resisted for a moment before it copsed!

    The moment it copsed, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul devoured the Maic Thunder. However, due to the fact that it was not absorbed but devoured after copsing, it was a lot weaker than the other types of apanying thunder.

    However, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t care too much about it. After absorbing the five types of apanying thunder, they rotated rapidly around his origin soul. At that instant, his cultivation broke through from thete stage of Nirvana Shatterer to the peak of Nirvana Shatterer!

    When his thunder cultivation reached the peak of Nirvana Shatterer, his origin soul expanded rapidly before pounding on the sixth type of apanying thunder, Dao Thunder!

    The Scatter Thunder n had found Dao Thunder in the Inner Realm. Only Inner Realm cultivators cultivated dao and could form dao intent. This was how dao thunder was formed!

    If this thunder resisted, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t hesitate to crush it. His origin soul arrived with the momentum of arge army, but the Dao Thunder unexpectedly didn¡¯t resist at all!

    Complicated dao intent came from the countless souls within the thunder. Wang Lin felt that these souls were extremely familiar. They were all Inner Realm cultivators!

    These souls also felt Wang Lin¡¯s dao intent and charged at his origin soul. Without the need for Wang Lin to devour it, the Dao Thunder integrated with its own!

    A perfect integration!

    All six types of apanying thunder were devoured and were rotating rapidly around Wang Lin¡¯s thunder essence. His thunder cultivation had reached the peak of Nirvana Shatterer!

    His eyes suddenly opened, and in the thunder mark in his right eye, six types of apanying thunder rotated. Endless rumbles came from the thunder in the sky!

    The 100,000 cultivators on the searching for Wang Lin immediately noticed the difference in the thunder. Their divine senses fused together and swept the entire, but they still found nothing!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the Zhen Yan Sect stopping them, these cultivators were going ignore all life on the and refine the entire to force Wang Lin out!

    Rays of light filled the sky. There were cultivators everywhere!

    Wang Lin revealed a sneer. The six types of apanying thunder wereplete, but this wasn¡¯t the end. He still needed three more types of thunder toplete his thunder essence. However, he had no clue where to search for the remaining three.

    ¡°When ites to apanying thunder, there is need to follow the rules and search for them. If I say they are apanying thunder, then that¡¯s what they will be!¡± Wang Lin was never one to follow the rules. Since he had no idea what the three types of apanying thunder should be, he was just going to make his own!

    ¡°I want to see if I can reach the third step with the help of my thunder essence reachingpletion!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes glowed red and his Ji Realm shot out!

    ¡°Ji Realm is divine retribution and is also thunder! I don¡¯t care what the divine retribution was before, now you are the Ji Thunder and my seventh type of apanying thunder. I, Wang Lin, am the thunder of heaven. My words are orders you follow for life! Ji Thunder, return!¡±

    Under Wang Lin¡¯s will, the Ji Thunder rumbled and charged at his right eye. It prated this right eye and imprinted itself in his pupil!

    It became the seventh type of apanying thunder!

    At this moment, inside Wang Lin¡¯s right eye, there were seven types of thunder rotating around his thunder essence. An extremely powerful aura erupted from his body!

    Wang Lin had already merged with the mountain range. The eruption of thunder spread out across the mountain range and across the entire continent!

    The thunderous rumble was heaven-shaking, and endless thunder was set off across the continent!

    This thunder didn¡¯t hurt mortals, but it was extremely bright!

    The cultivators searching for Wang Lin were all shocked and then became excited as they began searching once more.

    There were several cultivators at the Heaven¡¯s Blight stage working together, causing their divine senses to increase greatly.

    ¡°Thunder toad! You¡¯re a fierce beast and contain your own bloodline. You have followed me for many years, and although your cultivation level isn¡¯t high, you have cultivated my defying nature!

    ¡°Today, as the lord of thunder, I grant you the title of the eighth type of apanying thunder, the Bloodline Thunder! I don¡¯t care what the eighth type of thunder was in the past. From today onward, you will be the eternal eighth type of apanying thunder!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense was powerful, and when it spread out, the thunder toad that had followed him for countless years appeared. The thunder toad let out a roar and then turned into a bolt of thunder that charged at Wang Lin¡¯s right eye!

    In an instant, the thunder toad disappeared and a bolt of bloodline thunder appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s right eye! Eight types of apanying thunder rotated around his thunder essence. Now the world changed colors and the clouds scattered!

    Not only the earth, but even the sky was covered in thunder. Thunderous rumbles spread out and shocked the minds of all the cultivators here.

    Right now the sky was thunder, and the earth was also thunder. The space in between was surrounded by thunder. There was attraction between the thunder from the sky and the thunder on the earth. Bolts of thunder connecting the sky and earth appeared!

    The 100,000 cultivators searching for Wang Lin were no longer excited, but terrified! They had never seen something like this before. Watching the thunder rumble, their hearts began to tremble!

    ¡°Thest type of thunder! I can¡¯t find thisst type of apanying thunder in this world, but throughout my life, I have always defied the heavens. I refuse to bend to fate, and I¡¯ll be the lord of the world. I¡¯ll destroy this heavens and shatter this earth!

    ¡°I¡¯ve fought against the heavens for the soul of my wife and stole from time. I¡¯ve lived my life as a heaven-defying cultivator. Although it has been bloody, I have no regrets. I, Wang Lin, have traveled the world for 2,000 years, but my heart remains calm. I seek a heaven-defying heart and I cultivate a heaven-defying will!

    ¡°Since I can¡¯t find thest form of apanying thunder, then I¡¯ll use my entire life of cultivation to form the Defying Thunder. This Defying Thunder has never been born before, but today, with mymand, this world will give birth to the Defying Thunder that will rece the ninth type of apanying thunder of the past and be the only ninth type of thunder, Defying Thunder!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s will were filled with madness and power. He suddenly stood up and looked at the sky!

    His body was as straight as a pine tree, filled with heaven-defying will! His eyes were like thunder, and his aura charged into the sky. His heart contained defiance and struggled directly against fate!

    ¡°What happened at the 7 Million Worlds removed myst bit of hesitation. If the heavens are insensitive, then us cultivators should resist! If it doesn¡¯t care, why should it control all lives and mess with my life?!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice roared, and the endless thunder seemed to resonate. The thunder formed a giant thunderke and spread in all directions!

    A bolt of thunder that had never appeared since the beginning of time was born from Wang Lin¡¯s words. It was invisible and couldn¡¯t be seen by most people. Only those filled with a defying will could detect it!

    When this thunder suddenly appeared, it charged toward Wang Lin¡¯s right eye! It contained the struggle against fate and heaven.

    It integrated in an instant!

    In Wang Lin¡¯s right eye, the nine types of apany thunder around his thunder essence wereplete! As they rotated, they formed a thunder tattoo in Wang Lin¡¯s right eye!

    The moment the thunder tattoo took shape, an indescribable thunder force erupted from Wang Lin¡¯s body like an endless volcano eruption!

    As the thunderous rumble echoed, a giant, illusionary gate suddenly appeared before the gobsmacked cultivators on the!

    This gate was boundless and seemed to be part of heaven itself. It was like the door of the heavens, and if one could open it, they could leave this world!

    ¡°Third step, Great Void Gate!!!¡± Some of the cultivators immediately recognized it, and their expressions changed. Disbelief filled their faces!

    The moment the door appeared, Wang Lin clearly felt the indescribable powering from it. It was as if everything he had was nothing but dustpared to it!

    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t break it, I have to try!!¡±

 Chapter 1369 - Thunder Tattoo Shakes The Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 1369 - Thunder Tattoo Shakes The Heavens</h4>

    At this moment, Wang Lin no longer hid himself but raised his hand and pulled down. The restriction hiding him was ripped open and he revealed himself to the world!

    The thunder essence shined brightly in his right eye in the shape of the thunder tattoo, and Wang Lin let out a roar!

    ¡°My thunder essence, break open this gate!! Thunder tattoo, appear!¡±

    The moment he spoke, bright light appeared in his eye and charged out from his body. A giant thunder tattoo 10,00 feet tall appeared!

    The thunder tattoo rumbled loudly and triggered the thunder of the world. It was the lord of thunder! It was the thunder tattoo Wang Lin had created by condensing his thunder cultivation!

    ¡°Break open this gate for me!!¡± Wang Lin roared as he raised his hand as if he was supporting the thunder tattoo, then he charged at the giant gate!

    Wang Lin had already be a bolt of thunder. His body, his origin soul, his mind, his everything had turned into a bolt of thunder, a bolt of heaven-defying thunder!

    This thunder rumbled as it rushed toward the Great Void Gate. It moved faster and faster as it got closer!

    The tens of thousands of cultivators were all motionless as they stared at this scene. They were frozen from fear and their minds were trembling!

    After opening this door, Wang Lin could reach the third step. Wang Lin instantly closed in on the gate, and the thunder tattoo mercilessly mmed into the gate!

    A heaven-shaking rumble echoed across the world. Even space itself trembled and spread far away.

    Wang Lin¡¯s thunder suddenlynded on the gate and began an indescribable copse. This force could rip the world apart. It contained Wang Lin¡¯s thunder essence and all the apanying thunder!

    As the rumble echoed, the thunder suddenly copsed. Wang Lin¡¯s body appeared and he coughed out arge amount of blood. His body was knocked back by the repelling force and he fell to the ground.

    The Great Void Gate didn¡¯t move at all!

    Wang Lin suddenly got up and charged out once more with a roar. His hands formed seals and the thunder tattoo appeared once more. The thunder in his body surged into the thunder tattoo, causing it to grow into tens of thousands of feet tell. He let out a roar as he charged at the Great Void Gate!

    ¡°Open for me!! Open!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice spread across the cultivation and shook the hearts of the 100,000 cultivators here. They were stunned as Wang Lin charged at the Great Void Gate once more. They were terrified. If it was them, they wouldn¡¯t have the courage to go all out like this.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the world and a shockwave spread out. Wang Lin¡¯s thunder copse once more and popping sounds echoed from his body. He coughed out blood, his body was a bloody mess, and he fell back to the ground once more.

    The Great Void Gate didn¡¯t change at all; not a hint of it opening appeared, and it was about to disappear from the world.

    ¡°I won¡¯t give up like this!!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and filled with madness. As the gate was about to disappear, he rushed out once more. His hands formed a seal and the thunder from the sky and earth began to surge toward him.

    ¡°I¡¯m the lord of thunder! All thunder in this starry sky, gather for me!!¡± As Wang Lin¡¯s words echoed, all the thunder on the gathered toward him. Thunder even came from outside the from 50 kilometers; 500 kilometers; 5,000 kilometers; 50,000 kilometers; 500,000 kilometers; 5,000,000 kilometers away!

    Endless thunder appeared within 5,000,000 kilometers of where Wang Lin was and charged toward him!

    At this instant, Wang Lin had be a huge vortex and attracted all the thunder toe to him. The thunder surged into his body and formed a giant thunder tattoo hundreds of thousands of feet tall!

    The thunder tattoo rumbled. It contained Wang Lin¡¯s unwillingness. After it appeared, it charged at the gate for the third time as Wang Lin roared!

    The thunder was heaven-shaking when it collided with the Great Void Gate that was about to dissipate! At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled violently and the thunder tattoo copsed!

    An indescribable shock spread out like crazy. Wang Lin coughed out blood and blood exploded from his body. He was knocked far away by the shockwave.

    However, the motionless gate also rumbled and unexpectedly opened just a small crack after being hit by the bolt of thunder that contained Wang Lin¡¯s heaven-defying will!

    Although this gap was very small, it did open! Although it was far from openingpletely, this gave Wang Lin hope!

    The boundless gate slowly dissipated. Wang Lin¡¯s body was pushed by the impact and hended loudly on the ground.

    After a brief moment of silence, it was unknown who shouted first, but everyone¡¯s gazes gathered on the spot where Wang Lin had fallen.

    ¡°Kill!! This person didn¡¯t seed in breaking into the third step and is seriously injured. Killing him will be great merit!¡±

    ¡°He is the person who destroyed the Scatter Thunder n. Kill him and your name will spread across the Ancient Star System!¡±

    ¡°This person is powerful, so we can¡¯t give him the chance to recover. We must kill him immediately!¡±

    As murderous roars echoed, the 100,00 cultivators began to move. They used spells and treasures as they charged at Wang Lin!

    The sky was covered by the light of treasures and spells. They formed a destructive aura that charged at Wang Lin!

    There was a sh of coldness in his eyes. Although he was injured, with his cunning, he was already prepared. When the attacks arrived, Wang Lin pressed down on the ground and lifted it with a roar!

    The entire mountain range rumbled and thunder filled the area. Wang Lin rushed into the air, and the mountain rose up into the air with him!

    Countless fierce beasts escaped in panic andrge amounts of trees copsed, setting off a monstrous dust cloud.

    This scene was so shocking that it caused terror to appear in the eyes of the surrounding cultivators once more!

    This scene was enough to shock anyone! The mountain range was covered in thunder and was lifted into the air. Wang Lin let out a roar as he waved his hand and the mountain range split into countless thunder mountains that scattered in all directions!

    Treasures and spells collided with the countless thunder mountains, creating a thunderous rumble. Large amounts of cultivators weren¡¯t able to dodge fast enough and were hit by the thunder mountains. They coughed out blood and their bodies copsed!

    Some people¡¯s origin soulspletely disintegrated as well!

    However, if this was all, it wouldn¡¯t show Wang Lin¡¯s methods. Although Wang Lin was injured, he had been injured by the Great Void Gate, and his thunder cultivation had to reach the peak of Nirvana Shatterer to be able to summon the Great Void Gate. Ordinary cultivators were not worth taking seriously in his eyes!

    ¡°Thunder mountains, contain my thunder and turn into sealing thunder to seal all of them. Although this is not enough to seal you all for life, it¡¯s enough for me to leave!¡± Wang Lin smiled as he waved his hand and endless thunder fused into the countless thunder mountains.

    As the rumbles echoed, the countless mountains descended from above on top of the cultivators. They all connected together and fell on these cultivators.

    The 100,00 cultivators were terrified and were about to scatter. However, thunder surrounded them, distorting the origin energy of the world and preventing them from escaping!

    The countless mountains descended from the sky andnded on the groundpletely sealing the 100,00 cultivators below it!

    These people were at various cultivation levels, and Wang Lin obviously couldn¡¯t fight them, so he had borrowed the thunder mountains to seal them. Right now, thunderous rumbles echoed as the cultivators attempted to break the thunder mountains that were sealing them.

    The thunder mountains rumbled violently andrge amounts of rocks fell off. It seemed like they could copse at any moment and allow the 100,00 cultivators sealed under them to break free!

    Wang Lin sneered as thunder shed in his right eye and the thunder tattoo appeared once more. The moment it appeared, heavenly thunder appeared and Wang Lin pressed his hand down! The thunder tattoo split into countless parts and imprinted on the countless thunder mountains!

    It was like a rune was ced for the real seal to start working!

    Using countless thunder mountains to seal 100,00 cultivators would make Wang Lin famous! When the thunder tattoonded, the mountains no longer trembled. They became even more stable!

    Some angry roars could still vaguelye out from below the mountains, but they couldn¡¯t break out of the seal in a short period of time!

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale. He was injured by the Great Void Gate and then had to seal 100,00 cultivators, so he was exhausted.

    ¡°This is merely the start of the Ancient Star System¡¯s hunt. I can¡¯t stay here!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s body flickered and he took a step forward. Ripples echoed as he disappeared using Spatial Bending.

    ¡°Even thepletion of my thunder essence can¡¯t open that barrier to the third step, can¡¯t open the Great Void Gate¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s figure reappeared and he immediately took another step.

    ¡°However, if one thunder essence isn¡¯t enough, then I¡¯ll use twoplete essences to smash it. If two aren¡¯t enough, I don¡¯t believe fiveplete essences can¡¯t open the Great Void Gate! At that time, I¡¯ll instantly reach the third step and even be considered a powerhouse in the third step!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold and determined as he disappeared once more.

 Chapter 1370 - I Was Wrong About Him

    <h4>Chapter 1370 - I Was Wrong About Him</h4>

    Shortly after Wang Lin released the thunder tattoo, the popping sounds of the thunder moving across the mountains echoed, and the roars of the 100,000 cultivators sealed there became even weaker. It was as if they had beenpletely sealed and no more sound coulde out.

    The thunder tattoo imprinted on the mountains gave off a ghostly light and a faint heaven¡¯s might.

    After a long time, ripples appeared in the sky above the mountains and a person walked out. He was a middle-aged man wearing green, and the moment he appeared, his pupils shrank. He wasn¡¯t looking at the mountains, but at the sky.

    ¡°It just appeared before¡­ Void Gate!! This this is the aura of the Void Gate, it can¡¯t be wrong!¡± The middle-aged man looked very gloomy as he gazed at the sky like he was looking for something.

    ¡°The Void Gate hasn¡¯t been opened; otherwise, my original body would have noticed¡­ A cultivator that can make the Void Gate appear¡­ Interesting, no wonder the Sovereign Council would be so generous as to take out a rank 5 dao spirit!¡± The middle-aged man was Master Simo¡¯s avatar!

    He wasn¡¯t in a rush before. He had made his way here slowly and didn¡¯t care too much about the capture. However, now, everything changed and he became more serious.

    After withdrawing his gaze, Master Simo looked at the mountain below him and his pupils shrank again. He took a deep breath and stared at the thunder tattoo imprinted on the mountains. His expression became even more serious.

    ¡°He is a thunder cultivator!!! He is trying to be a third step cultivator as a thunder cultivator!! This¡­ This¡­ Throughout the ages, thunder cultivators have had the most difficult time reaching the third step. Thunder is a power of the heavens, and even in the Scatter Thunder n, only one person has ever reached the third step. He also stopped at the early stage of Nirvana Void, but if he went crazy and summoned heavenly thunder, even mid stage Nirvana Void cultivators would have a headache dealing him with.

    ¡°No wonder he wanted to destroy the Scatter Thunder n. His purpose must have been the eternal thunderbolt in the Scatter Thunder n. After devouring the eternal thunderbolt, he triggered the appearance of the Void Gate!¡± Master Simo¡¯s expression was gloomy and he roughly guessed what had happened.

    ¡°What is even more terrifying is that even after he tried to break the Void Gate, he had the power to fuse the thunder with the mountains to seal 100,000 cultivators¡­ This kind of feat can¡¯t be aplished by someone ordinary!! He must have nned this all along. Only someone who is extremely calm and calcting can do this!¡±

    Master Simo took a deep breath and a mysterious light shined in his eyes. He gained a strong interest in Wang Lin.

    ¡°Hunting an ancient god already made me excited, and now I can hunt a cultivator like this. Good, good, good!¡± Master Simoughed and didn¡¯t even help the 100,000 cultivators below before he turned around to leave.

    However, just as he turned, he suddenly trembled and turned back around. He carefully looked at the void where the Void Gate had appeared.

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right¡­¡± For the first time, horror and disbelief appeared on his face, along with doubt and shock!

    ¡°There is none¡­ There is no aura of Joss mes?¡± Master Simo paused for a moment and waved his right hand. The wind howled and filled the world, forming a giant image. This image clearly showed Wang Lin charging at the Void Gate three time and how he sealed the 100,000 cultivators!

    Staring at this dumbfoundedly, Master Simo¡¯s face immediately turned pale.

    ¡°He¡­ He didn¡¯t use any Joss mes. There isn¡¯t even a trace of Joss mes on him¡­ He actually didn¡¯t rely on Joss mes but caused the Void Gate to appear only by thepletion of his essence!!! This¡­ This is unheard of¡­ And he actually opened the Void Gate by a sliver!!

    ¡°How is this possible!? No one canplete their essence without the use of Joss mes. No one can trigger the Void Gate without the use of Joss mes!¡± Master Simo gradually hid the terror in his eyes and reced it with calm and peace. He then took a step forward and moved at a speed several times faster than when he came, anxiously pursuing Wang Lin through the trail Wang Lin had left.

    At the moment Wang Lin¡¯s thunder essence reachedpletion and summoned the Void Gate, in the Blue Silk n, Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s hands over the zither suddenly trembled. He raised his head, waved his sleeves, and charged out of the room.

    Li Qianmei was sitting on a chair and looking at her father, but she didn¡¯t say a word. However, the confusion in her eyes was gone and was reced with rity. It seemed she had remembered a lot. She then gently stood up and walked out.

    The moment Dao Master Blue Dream walked out from the room, he waved his right hand. Endless, blue light filled they sky and rapidly condensed into moving pictures!

    The pictures contained Wang Lin¡¯s three attempts to break the Void Gate!

    Dao Master Blue Dream stared at the pictures and carefully examined them. His expression gradually became more solemn and in the end he was filled with shock.

    This was a very rare expression to appear on Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s face.

    ¡°Your father¡­ Underestimated a person¡­ This is the first time I¡¯ve been wrong¡­¡± After a long time, Dao Master Blue Dream let out a sigh, and disbelief still remained in his eyes.

    ¡°You will continue to be wrong. No one can see through his future. Even if you¡¯re one of the Five Masters of the Ancient Star System, you still can¡¯t.¡± Li Qianmei looked at the man attempting to break the void gate in the pictures and smiled gently.

    ¡°You¡­ Are you ming your father¡­¡± Dao Master Blue Dream looked at his own daughter with aplicated expression.

    Li Qianmi shook her head and softly said, ¡°I haven¡¯t recovered all of my memories, just a bit. If I had really forgotten him, then it would have been best we never meet again. However, since I remember some, I won¡¯t let it go¡­ When my memory is restored, I¡¯ll go find him.¡±

    The woman that had divined Wang Lin¡¯s position was cultivating on the ind at the center of theke when Wang Lin triggered the Void Gate.

    The many flowers and nts all withered and quickly copsed. Theke around the ind became violent, forming a vortex around the ind.

    The woman¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, revealing a mysterious and shocking light.

    ¡°The first is the sign flowers withering¡­ The second sign is theke turning to a vortex¡­ The third sign is thunder descending¡­ The fourth sign is the sea of fire¡­ The fifth sign is the ind splitting¡­ The sixth sign is the ancestral remains shattering¡­¡±

    As the woman spoke, the sky rumbled and a bolt of thunder descended on the hill of the ind, it was heaven-shaking! This caused the expression of the woman in ck to change greatly!

    ¡°The ancestor passed down nine signs, and now three of them have appeared!¡±

    There was a star domain in the Ancient Star System with many cultivations. More than 1,000s filled this vast star domain.

    This was a very famous ce in the Ancient Star System called the Fallen Land. A total of 372 small ns lived in this dense area, and it was extremely chaotic.

    Due to the chaos, traitors ofrge ns or those that had provoked powerful enemies would gather here. Then more and more people gradually gathered here until it formed a force that can¡¯t be underestimated.

    Normally, the Sovereign Council wouldn¡¯t allow such a ce to exist, and because it harboured arge amount of traitors, it was hated by many ns.

    However, over the countless, very few people dared to attack this ce. About 20,000 years ago, arge n was hunting a traitor. When they saw the traitor enter this ce, they didn¡¯t stop but charged in.

    However, the moment they entered, a gust of wind blew by. The nearly 1,000 cultivators from therge n immediately died!

    This was just one of the rumors. Another was that one of the Five Masters, Devil Master Nine Heavens, once secretly came here. However, he was forced to retreat with serious injuries and had set an oath to never take half a step into the Fallen Land!

    There was another rumor. It stated that millions of years ago, someone stole something from the Sovereign Council but escaped here. Even the Sovereign Council was unexpectedly afraid, and after setting a 100-year agreement, they retreated.

    These various things made the Fallen Land mysterious, and few people knew its secrets. However, in turn,rge amounts of cultivators seeked refuge here for various reasons.

    This Fallen Land gradually became very lively and became thergest trading hub in the Ancient Star System. Various treasures were traded here.

    At this moment, Wang Lin was sitting inside a cave on a without much spiritual energy in the Fallen Land. This cave took up a portion of a mountain, and he was the only one inside.

    Wang Lin had long decided to enter the Fallen Land. He naturally knew of this ce after devouring the memories of so many Ancient Star System cultivators.

    Now that he was being hunted by the Ancient Star System Order, this was a rtively safe ce. After all, the Sovereign Council didn¡¯t control this ce, so the Order couldn¡¯t be passed here.

    Although even though this ce wasn¡¯tpletely safe, the same could be said about the other ces in the Ancient Star System. Out there, he would continue to be hunted, and, eventually, even third step cultivators would make their move.

    As a result, there was no difference where he went.

    The Fallen Land only took pills and treasures, the stranger the better. Evenrge amounts of origin crystals were sold. Wang Lin had traded some pills in exchange for 100 years of residence in this cave.

    Wang Lin had been cultivating here for the past several days and had devoured pills to help his injuries recover. As for his physical injuries, due to the toughness of his ancient god body, he had almost recovered.

    On this day, while his eyes were closed, his expression changed and he slowly opened his eyes. A figure appeared at the entrance of the cave and quickly entered.

 Chapter 1371 - I Canâ€™t Endure It

    <h4>Chapter 1371 - I Can¡¯t Endure It</h4>

    ¡°Master, I have returned. Pills cost the most here, far more than treasures. There is also a type of puppet here. Although it¡¯s not strong, it¡¯s very popr. One only needs to imprint their divine sense on it to be able to control it at will!¡±

    Zhong Big Red was very excited as he spoke.

    When Wang Lin arrived here, he had let Zhong Big Red out and sent him to gather some information. Zhong Big Red was from the Ancient Star System, so it wouldn¡¯t be suspicious for him to go out.

    ¡°Also, I found nothing about the Ancient Star System Order, so Master can rest assured.¡±

    After releasing Zhong Big Red, Wang Lin had used a spell to check his heart. After all, Wang Lin had destroyed the Scatter Thunder n, and he wasn¡¯t sure what ideas Zhong Big Red might have.

    However, what Wang Lin found strange was that Zhong Big Red unexpectedly had almost no feelings toward the Scatter Thunder n. From his view, the n had never helped him, and because of the thunder crystal, he had to constantly offer tribute. In his early years, he had relied on himself to rise to his current cultivation level, and he saw how vicious the people in the n were to each other, so he felt no sense of loyalty.

    Therefore, after learning he could grow stronger by following Wang Lin, he chose to leave the Scatter Thunder n without hesitation.

    Although the Scatter Thunder n was destroyed, there were a lot of people who had left the n over the countless years and lived elsewhere. It wouldn¡¯t be a surprise for people of the Scatter Thunder n to appear in the Fallen Land.

    Wang Lin softly asked, ¡°Puppet?¡±

    Zhong Big Red became spirited and quickly said, ¡°Master, this puppet is very expensive here and is made from unknown materials. It can disy the power of a normal cultivator and even has divine sense. It is wonderous.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He was interested in the puppet. After pondering a bit, Wang Lin slowly asked, ¡°Is there any news on the Fire Sparrow n?¡±

    ¡°There aren¡¯t many Fire Sparrow n members here, and I didn¡¯t encounter any on this. However, after gathering some information, they are mostly gathered on a fire attribute nearby. As for the specifics, this little one isn¡¯t too familiar, but I should get a clear idea soon.¡± Zhong Big Red patted his chest as he spoke.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined an indiscernible amount. Although his thunder essence wasplete, the apanying thunders were still a bit wed. However, he was confident in fixing this. The reason he was still in the Ancient Star System was for his fire essence!

    In order toplete his fire essence and awaken the Vermillion Bird again, he needed to absorbed arge amount of fire. The Fire Sparrow n was Wang Lin¡¯s first choice, and he wouldn¡¯t easily let them go.

    However, he wouldn¡¯t get lucky with the Fire Sparrow n like he did with the Scatter Thunder n and receive help breaking through all the obstacles. It also wasn¡¯t realistic to blend into the Fire Sparrow n to approach the core of the n.

    Wang Lin originally nned to do this, but he was now being hunted by the entire Ancient Star System. It was very likely that before he could get into the core of the Fire Sparrow n, the people hunting him would arrive.

    Although this was the case, Wang Lin did think of a strange method. If he seed, he couldpletely devour the fire from the Fire Sparrow n!

    ¡°Zhong Big Red, take my pills and buy a puppet.¡± Wang Lin pondered a bit before waving his right hand, causing three pill to appear. A burst of fragrance filled the cave. Zhong Big Red stared at the pills and swallowed hard before respectfully receiving them.

    Holding the pills, Zhong Big Red revealed a ttering smile and whispered, ¡°Master, there are also cultivation furnaces being sold, should this little one¡­¡±

    Wang Lin frowned, causing Zhong Big Red to shut up and quickly leave.

    After leaving the cave, Zhong Big Red¡¯s clothes became covered in sweat. Although following Wang Lin was a big opportunity, that frown had terrified Zhong Big Red.

    ¡°When I was in Master¡¯s storage space, that Xu Liguo was too vicious. He constantly bullied me because his cultivation level is higher. I¡¯ll remember this. Once my cultivation level increases, I¡¯ll definitely get my revenge!

    ¡°Hmph, hmph, as long as I properly serve Master, that day won¡¯t be far away.¡± Zhong Big Red held the pills and flew off into the distance.

    He had been here for several days. Relying on his invincible art and his clever nature, he had made friends with quite a few of the lower rank cultivators. Soon, he arrived outside a valley and sped his hands. ¡°Big Brother Zhang, Little Brother Zhong is here to visit.¡±

    This valley was very quiet and was filled with thorn nts. At a nce, it was deste and filled with yin energy. There were also scattered animal bones on the ground that formed a formation.

    There was a cave in the inner part of the valley. There was no door to the cave, but a ck fog covered the entrance, making it impossible to see inside.

    After Zhong Big Red spoke, a strangeugh came from the cave and the ck fog shot into the sky. At the same time, a skinny old man wearing a ck robe walk out from the cave.

    This old man¡¯s hair was a mess and his body was like a bag of bones. His eyes were bloodshot and he looked extremely scary¡­

    The skinny old man floated next to Zhong Big Red and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Little Brother Zhong. You said earlier that you had to return to your master. I didn¡¯t expect you to return so fast.¡±

    Zhong Big Red¡¯s expression remained neutral and he smiled. He waved his right hand and took out one of the three pills Wang Lin had given him. He flicked one directly toward the skinny old man.

    The old man¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed and he took a closer look. His expression immediately changed and ecstasy filled his eyes.

    ¡°This is a high quality pill!! It is extremely suitable for my cultivation and extremely hard to find! Little Brother Zhong, this¡­¡±

    Zhong Big Redughed and sped his hands. ¡°No harm, this kind of pill is useless to Master. Little Brother sees that Big Brother has been at the mid stage of Soul Formation for a long time, and I presume you need the pill. Just ept it.¡±

    The skinny old man took a deep breath and was no longer polite as he quickly put the pills away. He looked at Zhong Big Red and whispered, ¡°Little brother Zhong, your master¡¯s cultivation level, could it¡­¡± The old man hesitated a bit before saying, ¡°Could he be at the Yin and Yang stage?¡±

    Zhong Big Red expected this person to talk about his master, so his expression immediately turned respectful and he whispered, ¡°My master¡¯s cultivation is heaven-piercing and even I don¡¯t know the exact cultivation level. However, I¡¯ve seen Master kill Nirvana Scryer cultivators with one blow!¡±

    The skinny old man sucked in a breath of cold air, and he didn¡¯t dare to try to find out if this was the truth or a lie. It didn¡¯t matter if it was true or not, someone who could casually take out pills like this was not someone he could provoke.

    ¡°Little Brother Zhong is fortunate to follow such a master. Your cultivation will definitely sore in the future. Don¡¯t forget your Big Brother then.¡± The skinny old man¡¯s eyes were filled with envy as he sped his hands.

    Zhong Big Red sped his hands andughed. ¡°Naturally. In fact, I came out this time to ask Big Brother Zhang for help.¡±

    ¡°Little Brother can ask. As long as I can do it, I¡¯ll help.¡± He had met Zhong Big Red several days ago. This person was obviously very rich, and the pills Zhong Big Red had made his eyes red. He wanted to steal from him, but he was cautious. After gathering some information, he had learned that Zhong Big Red had a master.

    Someone who could make a Soul Formation cultivator his servant was not someone he could fight, so he had suppressed his greed. Zhong Big Red was also good at ttering and gave out a lot of pills. Just like this, the two gradually became acquainted, with their own agendas in mind.

    Originally. this old man was still suspicious, but seeing how Zhong Big Red¡¯s master could casually hand out pills like this, he felt Zhong Big Red¡¯s master had be a lot more mysterious.

    ¡°Earlier, Big Brother Zhang mentioned the puppet and Little Brother went back to tell Master. My master is interested in buying a puppet¡­ Big Brother Zhang knows Little Brother is new and unfamiliar with this ce. I hope Big Brother Zhang can help me on this, and once this matter is done, there will definitely thank you.¡± Zhong Big Red¡¯s eyes lit up and he smiled as he looked at the skinny old man.

    After the old man heard this, he hesitated and whispered, ¡°Brother Zhong, this puppet is not easy to buy¡­ If we were on the main, it be easy, but here, the Dark Scorpion n controls the trade on puppets. They are extremely domineering, and the price is several times higher. Are you sure you want to buy?¡±

    Seeing Zhong Big Red nodding, the skinny old man pondered for a bit before clenching his teeth. ¡°OK then, I¡¯ll take you there once!¡±

    After he spoke, he led the way and they charged off into the distance.

    There was a ruined city on the western area of the. It looked to be in disrepair, with the walls broken in many ces, but it was extremely lively. Arge amount of cultivators moved about there.

    The skinny old man was obviously very familiar with this ce. He led Zhong Big Red to a rtivelyplete building, and they carefully walked inside.

    The hall was at the center of the city, but very few cultivators were here. It was as if the cultivators dreaded the hall and didn¡¯t dare to casually enter; they would often go around it.

    Zhong Big Red and the old man¡¯s figures were seen by many people. A lot of them secretly shook their heads.

    The moment they entered the hall, Zhong Big Red¡¯s body trembled as he felt cold energye from all directions. He couldn¡¯t withstand it at all with his cultivation, so it immediately entered his body. It was as if a big hammer had mmed down on his heart, and he immediately coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    The old man was a bit better, but his face was pale. He quickly kneeled on the ground and said, ¡°Juniors have no ill intent, we just want to buy a puppet.¡±

    The hall was veryrge and there was a statue in the center. This statue was dark, and it was a statue of a scorpion. It had its tail raised and gave off a chilling aura. The cold energy that made Zhong Big Red cough out blood came from this scorpion.

    ¡°Want to buy puppet? What can two little Soul Formation cultivators like you have to buy puppets?¡± A cold voice echoed as a person walked out from the back of the hall.

    This person wore ck and looked around 40 years old. He had an gloomy expression and a look of contempt in his eyes. There was a ferocious scorpion mark between his eyebrows.

    This scorpion was lifelike and looked almost alive. The tail unexpectedly swayed and gave off a demonic feeling.

    Zhong Big Red took a deep breath and quickly bowed. He took out the pill Wang Lin had given him and respectfully said, ¡°Junior wishes to use this pill to trade for a puppet.¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression remained the same and his right hand reached out. The pill flew into his hand he casually looked at it. However, his eyes immediately changed and hepletely ignored Zhong Big Red and the old man. He quickly sniffed the pill, then his divine sense spread out and his pupils shrank.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually a soul pill!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s gaze fell on Zhong Big Red, then he slowly said, ¡°How many more do you have?¡±

    Zhong Big Red bitterly smiled and said, ¡°There is only one.¡± As he spoke, he didn¡¯t even wait for the other to ask and took it out himself.

    Holding the two pills, the middle-aged man was still sizing Zhong Big Red up. After a long time, he withdrew his gaze. He believed that the person in front of have must have gotten very lucky. These pills were rare, and two were already a lot.

    After nodding, the middle-aged man waved his hand. His n mark shined and a puppet that looked exactly like a real person appeared before them.

    There was no n mark between the puppet¡¯s eyebrows, and it had a dull expression. There was no intelligence and no vitality, only a gloomy aura. Its cultivation level was about early stage Soul Formation.

    ¡°These two pills can only exchange for this puppet. The two of you can scram.¡± The middle-aged man turned around and quickly walked into the depths of the hall.

    It wasn¡¯t until he left that Zhong Big Red and the old man looked at each other. They both saw the fear in each other¡¯s eyes. Zhong Big Red felt regret. He didn¡¯t think that just trading for a puppet would result in them encountering a life and death crisis.

    He quickly collected the puppet and left with the skinny old man.

    As for the middle-aged man, after entering the temple, he took a step and sunk into the ground. There was another world hidden underground.

    There was tower hidden underground, and the hall was merely the top. This was the second floor, and it also had a scorpion statue, but there was a young man sitting on top of it.

    As the young man was cultivating, he seemed to be absorbing power from the statue. When the middle-aged man arrived, he opened his eyes.

    ¡°Young Master, earlier, two Soul Formation cultivators brought these two pills!¡± The middle-aged man quickly handed over the pills. The aloof young man picked them up, and after looking at them, he slowly said,

    ¡°Soul Pills¡­ The rank is ordinary, but the soul is not bad. No need to make such a fuss. As for the two little cultivators, capture one and injure the other. Leave a divine sense mark and see where he goes! Don¡¯t bother me with such trifle matter in the future.¡± The young man closed his eyes and no longer paid attention to this.

    The middle-aged man bowed and then disappeared.

    Zhong Big Red and the skinny old man quickly left the city. In the sky, the old man wryly smiled and said, ¡°Little brother Zhong, the Dark Scorpion n is extremely domineering, and no one on this dares to provoke them. We were lucky to be able to trade for the puppet. If¡­¡± The old man didn¡¯t get to finish speaking before his pupils shrank and he looked ahead.

    Zhong Big Red trembled and his scalp felt numb. He didn¡¯t hesitate to charge forward and escape.

    There was a cold snort, and shortly after, two rays of ck light shot out. One of them shot toward the old man. He wasn¡¯t able to resist at all and was immediately captured.

    The other ray of ck light instantly caught up to Zhong Big Red andnded on his back. His face immediately turned ck and he coughed out blood as he escaped like crazy.

    The middle-aged man from the Dark Scorpion n appeared and coldly looked at where Zhong Big Red disappeared to. He turned around and grabbed the unconscious old man before returning to the Dark Scorpion n¡¯s main hall.

    Zhong Big Red¡¯s face was extremely pale. The life and death situation he had just faced had taught that this ce was far more dangerous than the Scatter Thunder n.

    ¡°The pills attracted too much attention, s¡­ I handled this wrong. Not only did I hurt Fellow Cultivator Zhang, but I almost caused a cmity.¡± Zhong Big Red flew at top speed toward Wang Lin¡¯s cave.

    ¡°Cultivation!! If I had a higher cultivation level, a cultivation level like Xu Liguo¡¯s, this would not have turned out like this! I, Zhong Big Red, must be strong!!¡± Zhong Big Red clenched his teeth, filled with determination. A hourter, Wang Lin¡¯s cave appeared before him.

    Afternding on the mountain, Zhong Big Red revealed a bitter expression and walked toward the entrance. He coughed out another mouthful of blood when hended.

    Wang Lin was cultivating and opened his eyes the moment Zhong Big Red walked in. His eyes shined like bright lights as he looked at Zhong Big Red.

    Wang Lin slowly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the puppet?¡±

    Zhong Big Red¡¯s face was pale and he silently waved his hand. The puppet appeared. Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out and the puppet flew toward him before stopping before him.

    Wang Lin carefully looked at it, and his eyes revealed a strange light.

    ¡°This thing¡­¡± A momentter, Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and put the puppet away. Then he casually asked, ¡°How did you get injured?¡±

    Zhong Big Red pondered for a long time and then softly told him everything that had happened. In the end, he saw Wang Lin¡¯s expression be more gloomy, and he bitterly said, ¡°Master, I was reckless on this matter. If I had controlled the information better, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. At least I got the puppet andpleted Master¡¯s order¡­

    ¡°As for my injury, I will be able to recover after going into closed door cultivation for a period of time.¡±

    He saw that Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak, and when Wang Lin¡¯s expression became even more gloomy, his heart trembled. He whispered, ¡°Master escaped to the Fallen Land to escape pursuit. This little one can endure¡­¡±

    Before he finished speaking, he heard Wang Lin let out a cold snort and his face turned even more pale.

    ¡°What a poisonous method. No matter how much time you spend in closed door cultivation, you can¡¯t easily recover. That person broke the trajectory of the cultivation in your body and also left a divine sense imprint¡­¡±

    Zhong Big Red¡¯s body trembled and he clenched his fists. However, he quickly loosen his fists and silently pondered.

    ¡°You¡¯re my subordinate. You can endure it, but I can¡¯t!¡± Wang Lin got up and walked toward the exit.

    Zhong Big Red suddenly looked up and stared at Wang Lin. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red, and he whispered, ¡°Master¡­¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t turn around but coldly said, ¡°Lead the way!¡±

    Zhong Big Red took a deep breath and killing intent appeared in his eyes. Without hesitation, he led Wang Lin toward the city! Wang Lin thought that he was too slow and grabbed him. They moved like lightning and caused thunderous rumbles as they charged toward the city.

    All the cultivators on the cultivation felt a tremble in their souls. The sky changed colors, the earth trembled, and the clouds scattered!

    In only a moment, Wang Lin had brought Zhong Big Red to the broken city. He loosened his hand and allowed Zhong Big Red to float beside him. Zhong Big Red was excited as he pointed at the city and whispered, ¡°Master, the Dark Scorpion n is there!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes glowed like torches as he looked at the city below him.

    ¡°This city will be destroyed in three breaths. People not rted, quickly leave!¡±

    His voice was like thunder descending on the city. The sound created a st that caused the city below to tremble and kick up arge amount of dust.

    The expressions of the cultivators in the city all changed greatly, and some even coughed out blood. Then they frantically escaped the city.

    Inside the main hall, the middle-aged man was sitting there while the old man named Zhang was filled with fear, begging for mercy. Just as he was about to continue, Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes suddenly opened in shock and he coughed out blood. He immediately stood up.

    Not only him, but all the Dark Scorpion n cultivators cultivating in the tower opened their eyes and stood up in shock.

    Even the young man in the second floor trembled and his face turned pale. The voice had prated the earth andnded directly here, shaking the tower.

    Three breaths of time passed by in an instant and Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pressed down. Thunderous rumbles echoed as endless thunder gathered from all directions, forming a giant thunder. It descend on the city as Wang Lin¡¯s hand pressed down.

    The endless thunder created a scene that shocked the hearts of all the cultivators escaping from the city. With a thunderous bang, the earth trembled violently and the thunder fell. The entire city copsed; even the tower copsed, and the entire city became a ruin.

    Countless cracks more than 1,000 feet deep appeared!

    This caused the tower hidden under the earth to reveal more than half of itself! The top of the tower had already copsed, and the old man named Zhang was looking at the sky. He saw Zhong Big Red and his mind trembled.

    ¡°He¡­ He is Zhong Big Red¡¯s master!?¡±

    The middle-aged man next to the old man named Zhang was gobsmacked. This was so sudden, he didn¡¯t even have time to react.

    Wang Lin slowly descended and floated where the copsed roof was. Zhong Big Red followed Wang Lin with excitement in his eyes.

    Wang Lin pointed at the middle-aged man and looked at Zhong Big Red. ¡°Was it him who hurt you?¡±

 Chapter 1372 - Blazing Fire Mutation Crystal (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1372 - zing Fire Mutation Crystal (1)</h4>

    Zhong Big Red stared viciously at the middle-aged man and nodded. He pressed his hand against his chest and gnashed his teeth. ¡°That¡¯s right, it was definitely him!¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s face immediately turned pale and he didn¡¯t hesitate to retreat. His hands formed a seal and the scorpion between his eyebrows began to move as if it was alive and gave off a demonic glow.

    However, just at this instant, Wang Lin calmly raised his hand and pointed. With one point of his finger, the world changed colors, clouds scattered, and endless rumbles echoed. Endless clouds suddenly appeared in the sky.

    When Wang Lin¡¯s fingernded, the thunder in the sky rumbled. A bolt of thunder as as thick as a thumb descended at an unimaginable speed. The middle-aged man trembled and the bolt of thunder struck his head.

    A destructive storm rushed into his body from his forehead. Popping sounds echoed inside his body as his flesh and blood shattered, his bones fragmented, and his origin soul was destroyed!

    After the thunder passed, the middle-aged man seemed to have evaporated. All traces of him had disappeared as if he had never appeared before.

    After the thunder passed, the surroundings were deathly silent. The cultivators that had escaped the city were filled with intense fear. They looked at Wang Lin with terror in their eyes.

    With a raise of his hand, Wang Lin had caused the clouds to gather and thunder to descend to instantly kill an Illusory Yin cultivator. This spell was enough to shake the minds of all the cultivators here!

    The old man named Zhang waspletely pale and had even stopped breathing. He was in a daze and his face revealed unimaginable horror.

    Even Zhong Big Red was shaken. Even though he had seen Wang Lin¡¯s power back in the Scatter Thunder n, seeing it again here, he felt Wang Lin¡¯s infinite might once more.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t changed at all even thought he was being hunted and was hiding in the Fallen Land. If it was anyone else, they would want to avoid everything and wouldn¡¯t casually act.

    However, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation was heaven-shaking, and he had experienced too much danger in his life. He had walked on the line between life and death too many times. So what if his pursuers found him? Even if it would attract powerful enemies, he wouldn¡¯t just ignore his servant being injured!

    Just like what he said before, even if Zhong Big Red could endure it, he couldn¡¯t!

    There were few people in this world who could force him to endure! Wang Lin was not like his weak self from the past, he was now a powerhouse and had the heart of a powerhouse!

    Even tigers could be bullied by dogs when they left their mountain, and dragons could be forced to back down by shrimps. But in truth, it was because the tigers and dragons were willing. If they weren¡¯t, who would dare to provoke them?

    This matter wasn¡¯t over with just killing the middle-aged man. Since he had decided to act, he was going to destroy all threats. Wang Lin¡¯s right foot stomped the ground.

    The top floor of the tower trembled and cracks spread from his feet. Soon, the entire floor was covered in cracks.

    The top floor of the tower copsed with a bang. Zhong Big Red held the old man named Zhang and they stared dumbfoundedly at what was happening below.

    They saw Wang Lin sink down and arrive at the second floor when the floor shattered. Just as he descended, a fierce aura filled with killing intent appeared. There was a roar and a ghostly light shot to ward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained neutral. The moment the ghostly light closed in, his right hand casually reached out. A giant hand appeared and caught the ghostly light. No matter how much it struggled, it couldn¡¯t break free.

    The ghostly light shed violently in the hand that had appeared, revealing a purple bead. It shed violently and even more intense light came from it.

    ¡°Dark Scorpion Bead, copse!!¡± A roar echoed and a destructive aura came from the rotating bead. Just as it was about to explode, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand mercilessly squeezed.

    With a bang, the bead shattered, releasing the destructive power inside, destroying this floor of the tower.

    The young master retreated from the dust with a pale face, but he stared straight ahead with eyes filled with shock.

    ¡°This bead is a bit interesting.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s indifferent voice came out from the dust. His uninjuried figure slowly walked out.

    The moment he appeared, the youth revealed a look of disbelief. His scalp was numb and he was almost scared out of his wits. He was extremely clear on the power of that dark scorpion bead. The explosion was enough to seriously injure a Nirvana Scryer cultivator, but this person was able to casually withstand it with a simple squeeze without suffering any injuries. Just thinking about this made the youth tremble.

    He was terrified and was about to escape when Wang Lin waved his right hand. A electric appeared and surrounded the youth. It immediately shrank, and the youth¡¯s scream followed. He lost all power to resist, as if he was sealed, and floated in the air.

    Without even looking at the youth, Wang Lin stomped the ground once more, dropping down to the next floor. Just as he entered, he waved his sleeves and caused a sea of fire to appear. Two old men charged out at him from below. The fire immediately caused the two of them to cough out blood, and the fire entered their bodies. The fire formed a seal and they floated into the air.

    ¡°They are indeed like scorpions that like to move about in the dark underground, still not willing to appear even with all this¡­¡± Wang Lin calmly walked into the next floor.

    Just like this, Wang Lin continued down floor by floor. Mournful screams echoed as more Dark Scorpion n members were sealed and thrown into the air. There were now dozens of them.

    ¡°Your Excellency has gone too far!!!¡± Just as Wang Lin continued down, a roar suddenly came from the depths of the tower.

    At the same time, a powerful force came from underground and charged toward Wang Lin, who was in middle floor of the tower.

    This storm rose through the tower floor by floor. More power gathered with each floor it passed, and in the blink of an eye, it broke through the floor Wang Lin was on.

    This storm appeared clearly before Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. Inside was a ck scorpion almost 100 feetrge. This scorpion was formed by a spell, and it charged at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t retreat, and his hand formed a fist. The ancient god power in his body condensed like crazy and then he threw a punch at the iing scorpion!

    The moment his punch flew out, an ancient god silhouette appeared behind him and also threw a punch that immediately collided with the scorpion.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed like crazy, creating an indescribable shockwave that scattered in all directions. The sky changed colors and the earth rumbled. The entire shook violently andrge amounts of dust were kicked into the air.

    There was a thunderous bang, causing the exposed part of the tower to tremble and countless cracks to appear on it. The impact caused the entire exposed part of the tower to copse into countless fragments that scattered in all directions.

    Even the part hidden underground suddenly copsed and set off a huge shockwave underground. It was as if earth dragons were moving underground as mighty waves were set off.

    When the tower copsed, dozens of cultivators were forced out from inside. Their faces were all pale and they coughed out blood as they looked at Wang Lin with intense fear in their eyes.

    The surrounding cultivators watching all anxiously retreated. They werepletely shocked by what had happened; it was something they had never seen before in their lives.

    At the center of the copsed tower, Wang Lin¡¯s clothes pped as the wind blew on him. His hair flowed in the wind, but his body didn¡¯t move. He withdrew his right hand and calmly looked down as he coldly said, ¡°You hurt my servant and now you¡¯re saying I¡¯m going too far? You all are too weak.¡±

    There was a giant skull more than 10,000 feetrge. It was originally hidden by the tower above it, but now that it was gone, everything below was clearly revealed before him.

    Deep within the skull was an old man sitting on some broken stones. He wore a ck robe with a scorpion embroidery. This scorpion was a bit strange; it had a total of nine tails!

    There was also a scorpion mark between his eyebrows, butpared to the one on his robe, it was inferior. His n mark only had four tails!

    These four scorpion tails hung down, covering his face and making him look terrifying. However, at this moment, his face was pale and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. He suddenly looked up and his eyes revealed a ferocious light before charging at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Although my Dark Scorpion n is only a small n, it is one of the 372 ns recognized by the Fallen Land. If you act against me today, you will make an enemy out of the entire Fallen Land!!

    ¡°If that happens, the emperor of the Fallen Land definitely won¡¯t spare you!¡±

    ¡°A mere second Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator dares to speak like this before me?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm and his gaze was like lightning as he looked at the old man. Thunder shed in his right eye and the world immediately trembled.

    The old man¡¯s expression changed greatly. In his eyes, the other person had disappeared and was reced by a bolt of thunder. This bolt of thunder descended from the sky and prated his eyes, directly entering his mind.

 Chapter 1373 - Blazing Fire Mutation Crystal (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1373 - zing Fire Mutation Crystal (2)</h4>

    The old man¡¯s mind trembled and his face showed even more pain. He coughed out even more blood and quickly retreated. Disbelief filled his eyes.

    ¡°Fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight!!! This is the power of fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivation. Damn it, how did my Dark Scorpion n offend an old monster like this!?¡± Just as the old man was about to retreat, Wang Lin reached out toward him.

    The old man immediately became aware of the origin energy surging like crazy around him. It was as if the origin energy had formed an invisible cage and was closing in on him from all directions.

    Popping sounds echoed inside him and intense pain filled his body as if all his bones were going to copse. The sense of life and death filled his body and the old man no longer dared to retreat. He had a feeling that if he retreated, he would without a doubt die. At this moment, he didn¡¯t hesitate to hit his n mark, and it began to move strangely.

    In an instant, the four-tailed scorpion immediately flew out and floated in the air. It grew until it was 1,000 feetrge and then waved its tail and let out a roar.

    This 1,000 foot scorpion was extremely ferocious, and when it appeared, it let a hiss as it charged at Wang Lin. The old man was still unsure as his hand reached at the void while clenching his teeth. There was a sh of light and hundreds of puppets charged out!

    Every single puppet gave off the aura of a Yin and Yang cultivator. After they appeared, they immediately surrounded Wang Lin.

    The old man had a ferocious expression and immediately retreated after roaring, ¡°All puppets, explode for me!!¡± Wang Lin let out sneer andpletely ignored the scorpion and puppets. Ripples appeared under his feet and he disappeared.

    The old man was rapidly retreating, but his body suddenly tembled. Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared from the void behind him and his index finger casually pointed at the old man¡¯s forehead.

    The shadow of death filled the old man¡¯s heart and his eyes became filled with fear. He wanted to dodge, but the gap in strength made it impossible for him to avoid it. He could only watch as the finger closed in on him. The finger didn¡¯t even touch him, but the aura it contained caused a rumble inside the old man¡¯s body.

    Bang!

    The old man¡¯s body shook violently and his origin soul was shaken out from his body. His origin soul floated there and didn¡¯t dare to move. The fear in his eyes was monstrous and he seemed to be begging for mercy. The four-tailed scorpion mark returned to the old man and became a mark once more.

    His body was thrown back in an arc and, while coughing out blood,nded on the ground.

    Wang Lin¡¯s index finger was pointed at the old man¡¯s origin soul¡¯s forehead as he slowly said, ¡°Are you still going to run?¡±

    ¡°Just the aura from his fingertip is enough to force my origin soul out of my body and seriously injure me. If I was hit by that finger, I¡¯d be killed instantly! This person¡­ This person is definitely not just at the fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight!!¡± The old man trembled and shook his head. He had almost lost his wits, and the power in that finger made him give up all will to resist. That finger hadn¡¯t evennded between his eyebrows yet, but this just terrified him even more.

    ¡°From now on, your Dark Scorpion n belongs to me and will obey all my orders. Otherwise, I¡¯ll wipe out your entire n!¡± Wang Lin withdrew his index finger and coldly looked at the old man¡¯s origin soul.

    The old man trembled and nodded. He whispered, ¡°The Fallen Land always obeys the strong. To have a strong master like you is good fortune for my Dark Scorpion n. All 176 of my Dark Scorpion n members will obey Master. No one will dare to disobey!¡±

    Zhong Big Red rolled his eyes and quickly said, ¡°Master, you absolutely can¡¯t just listen to their words. Make them issue an oath with their n marks. If they vite the oath, then the entire Dark Scorpion n will die!¡±

    After the old man heard Zhong Big Red¡¯s words, his body trembled and he looked at Zhong Big Red with a vicious gaze. However, that viciousness soon copsed and he revealed a bitter expression and nodded. ¡°OK, this old man will issue an n oath that you will be our master. If we betray you, we will die without a grave!¡±

    After he spoke, his n mark gave off a ghostly light. The four-tailed scorpion seemed to be in extreme pain and let out a silent roar. Soon, the light dissipated and an imprint slowly appeared on the scorpion.

    The surrounding Dark Scorpion n members were released by Wang Lin. They had personally witnessed what had happened, including the person referred to as ¡°young master.¡± Fear filled their eyes.

    They all made an oath with their n marks. As a result, the Dark Scorpion n became the first Ancient Star System n Wang Lin had taken over.

    Wang Lin¡¯s cave became the Dark Scorpion n¡¯s holynd. Using the spell of the Dark Scorpion n, they turned the area around the cave into a desert. This would be the new home for the Dark Scorpion n.

    After the old man named Zhang saw Wang Lin¡¯s might, his mind was shaken. He had made up his mind that he would absolutely follow Zhong Big Red.

    As for Zhong Big Red he had be even more spirited, he was ablemand the Dark Scorpion n with his soul formation cultivation.

    ¡°There are 372 small n in the Fallen Land. My Dark Scorpion n is at the bottom. We only control this almost abandoned and have few members¡­¡±

    ¡°The Ancient Star System has the Sovereign Council, while the Fallen Land is ruled by the Fallen Council. There is a total of 13 Fallen Elders who are in charge of the Fallen Land. As for the Great Emperor of the Fallen Land, he controls the Fallen Council. He is very mysterious, and the rumor is that he is a third step cultivator, which is why this ce is not controlled by the Sovereign Council.

    ¡°The elders of the Fallen Council aren¡¯t set. Every 100 years, they can be challenged, and the winner bes the new elder. Rumor has it that over the years, the Sovereign Council has secretly sent many people here in order take an elder spot. However, none have ever seed and they all inexplicably died during the challenge.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t intend to be a Fallen Elder, there is no need to worry about your life.¡± The old man from the Dark Scorpion n looked at Wang Lin at this point.

    At this moment, he was respectfully standing in Wang Lin¡¯s cave and telling Wang Lin everything he knew.

    ¡°As for the puppet, it can only be bought from cultivations controlled by a Fallen Elder. Even the puppets in my Dark Scorpion n were bought from there.

    ¡°However, the higher cultivation level of the puppet, the more difficult it is to buy. Ordinary cultivators can¡¯t even buy them, only ns of the Fallen Land are qualified to buy them.

    ¡°Rumor has it that the method of making the puppets was passed down by the Great Emperor. As for the method of making them, only the 13 elders know.¡±

    ¡°Among all the puppets in the Dark Scorpion n, the most powerful is a Nirvana Cleanser puppet, which cost a heavenly fortune. If this is taken out of the Fallen Land, it can be exchanged for a lot of treasures and pills.¡± As the old man spoke, he touched his n mark. There was a sh of light and a puppet that looked like a middle-aged man appeared.

    This puppet had a numb expression, and at a nce it looked like a real person. However, upon closer inspection, one would find that it had no vitality and was covered in seals, making it impossible to see inside.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he carefully looked at the puppet. After pondering for a bit, he slowly asked ¡°Does the Fallen Land have Nirvana Shatterer puppets?¡±

    The old man hesitated for a moment, and after a long time he whispered, ¡°It does.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind was shaken, but he remained calm and slowly said, ¡°Oh? Are there Heaven¡¯s Blight puppets?¡±

    The old man pondered even longer and said, ¡°This little one isn¡¯t sure, but¡­ but some people have said they have seen Heaven¡¯s Blight puppets¡­ I just don¡¯t know if it is true or not.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly. He didn¡¯t expect to find such an unimaginable thing in the Fallen Land. A Heaven¡¯s Blight puppet was too shocking!

    ¡°Since there are Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators, could there be third step puppets?¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t ask this, as such a matter was too absurd and he didn¡¯t believe there were any.

    A momentter, Wang Lin asked, ¡°What is the influence of the Fire Sparrow n here?¡±

    ¡°The Fire Sparrow n is one of the big ns in the Ancient Star System, and they have sent people here over the years. There are a few hundred of them. Although everyone knows they were sent by the Fire Sparrow n, since they don¡¯t participate in the elder struggle, they remain safe. They have made friends with various n and participate in the puppet trade. They secretly collect zing Fire Mutation Crystals, and every now and then, they send them back to the Fire Sparrow n.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°zing Fire Mutation Crystals?¡±

    ¡°This is an object unique to the Fallen Land. Rumor has it that it was brought by the Great Emperor and is a material used to make puppets. However, they are very rare¡­ I¡­ I have a small piece and can offer it to Master.¡± The old man hesitated before taking out a white sandstone about the size of a grain of rice.

    Wang Lin grabbed the white sandstone and carefully looked at it. His pupils rapidly shrank but soon returned to normal.

    ¡°You can leave. Gather all news of the Fire Sparrow n and report it all to me in detail.¡± Wang Lin waved his hand and the old man quickly left.

    After he left, the door of the cave closed and Wang Lin ced down restrictions. He immediately looked down at the white sandstone in his hand and his eyes grew brighter and brighter along with a hint of shock.

    ¡°zing Fire Mutation Crystal¡­ So it is called the zing Fire Mutation Crystal!!! Back then, the old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor said that the Four Divine Sect originated in the Ancient Star System and then entered the Inner Realm¡­ This is indeed true!

    ¡°This zing Fire Mutation Crystal was brought here by the mysterious emperor of the Fallen Land, but why would it be here¡­ Unless¡­ Unless¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and revealed a hint of uncontainable excitement!

 Chapter 1374 - Arrival of Master Simo

    <h4>Chapter 1374 - Arrival of Master Simo</h4>

    As soon as the old man took out the zing Fire Mutation Crystal. Wang Lin recognized it. Wang Lin had seen this before and had even spent several years healing on it.

    In the Alliance Star System, deep within the burning space of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect, there floated arge, white stone. That was where the old Divine Emperor cultivated.

    The zing Fire Mutated Crystal of the Fallen Land was exactly the same as the white stone!

    ¡°Could it be that the Great Emperor is rted to the Vermillion Bird Sect¡­¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t hold much affection toward the Vermillion Bird Sect. However, he owed the old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor a lot, and it was a kindness Wang Lin was unable to just forget.

    The old Divine Emperor¡¯s spirit and his tens of thousands of years of silent dedication had filled Wang Lin¡¯s heart with respect. In Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, the old Divine Emperor was the same as the Lord of the Sealed Realm. The only difference was that one guarded the Four Divine Sect, while the other guarded the entire Inner Realm.

    What made Wang Lin so excited was what the old Divine Emperor had told him.

    ¡°My name is Lu Yun, and I was born in the ancient qi refiner world. I became the alchemy boy of the fourth generation Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor. I¡¯m thankful to the fourth Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor for not abandoning me and teaching me qi cultivation. At the age of 1,327, I gained some achievements as a qi refiner. I followed the Divine Emperor and witnessed the glory of my Vermillion Bird Divine Sect¡­

    At age 11,463, the Tattoo n invaded from outside and stirred up the world. My Vermillion Bird Divine Sect helped the Celestial Realm battle the Tattoo n! Afterwards, the fourth Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor left with the other three Divine Emperors to head to the outside world. Before they left, I was designated the fifth Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was still on the small zing Fire Mutation Crystal, and his eyes lit up.

    ¡°The old Divine Emperor said that the fourth generation Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor came with the other three Divine Emperors to the Outer Realm and then he never received any news from them¡­ The Fallen Land also possesses someone that belong to the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect¡­ Could it be that the fourth generation Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor came to this Fallen Land back then?

    ¡°Looking at the time window, that doesn¡¯t seem right¡­¡± Wang Lin suppressed his initial excitement and began to think. After a long time, he still wasn¡¯t sure and let out a big sigh.

    ¡°I¡¯ll know this sooner orter. I didn¡¯t expect that such a secret could be found here in the Fallen Land¡­ If this ce is really rted to the fourth generation Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor, then perhaps I can achieve my fourth awakening here!! Then my fire will be ethereal fire that can ignite the fire of anger in my enemies and burn them to ashes!

    ¡°When that happens, even though my fire essence won¡¯t beplete, it will be like heaven and earthpared to my current fire! Back then, I couldn¡¯t see through this crystal, but now, after my third awakening, I can make this crystal erupt with a destructive force that can destroy heaven itself!¡± Wang Lin waved his right hand and put the crystal into his storage space.

    There was also a stone statue in his storage space. This was the stone statue formed the body of the old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor. He maintained the pose of his finger pointing to between his eyebrows.

    His divine sense swept by the stone statue. After pondering for a bit, his gaze moved to the puppet.

    This puppet was that of a middle-aged man, and he stood there motionlessly with a dumb expression. Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense shot out and surrounded the puppet. His divine sense then turned into countless fine needles that prated the puppet¡¯s body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense slowly entered inch by inch as he attempted to see through the puppet¡¯s secrets. As time slowly passed, Wang Lin¡¯s expression became serious.

    This puppet contained no flesh or blood but was formed by a strange crystal. This crystal was soft and small.

    As for its bones, they were also made of crystal, but this crystal was extremely strong and emitted powerful origin energy. There was a softyer of light inside the puppet, and it was extremely tough. When Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense tried to enter, he was stopped.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he used all his divine sense to rush into the puppet and charge at thatyer of protection.

    There was a thunderous bang and the puppet¡¯s body trembled. Wang Lin suddenly stood up. His divine sense could destroy that puppet but couldn¡¯t break through thatyer of protection!

    At that moment, if he hadn¡¯t withdrawn his divine sense fast enough, thatyer of light would have destroyed all the secrets inside without letting someone else see it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, and his expression became solemn as he pondered.

    ¡°This puppet is interesting¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out and the puppet flew toward him, stopping just three inches away from his hand. This allowed Wang Lin to easily press his hand against the puppet¡¯s chest.

    His divine sense came out once more and went through his right hand. It was about to extend into the puppet once more when Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and he let out a surprised sound.

    ¡°There are meridians inside this puppet!!¡± Being this close to the puppet and touching it allowed Wang Lin not noticed something he didn¡¯t pay attention to before.

    He saw almostpletely hidden meridians that had dried up and were extremely different to detect within this puppet¡¯s body.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he sucked in a breath of cold air. He looked more carefully and was shocked.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a puppet, but a cultivator!! This is a puppet formed by refining a cultivator using some unknown method!¡± Wang Lin silently looked at the puppet.

    The puppet had a numb expression; his eyes were hollow without any sign of life or intelligence.

    ¡°The crystal recing the puppet¡¯s flesh and blood¡­ It feels familiar, as if I have seen it before¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered for a bit before determination filled his eyes.

    ¡°The secret of this puppet should be hidden inside theyer of protection. Only by looking inside can I see its secret!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense moved and the thunder tattoo in his right eye shed before flying out.

    The entire cave was covered in thunder, and while a thunderous rumble echoed, the thunder spread out. The thunder spread out from inside the cave, causing the face of the Dark Scorpion n members to turn pale and they all looked at the cave.

    Activating the thunder tattoo had caused Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level to increase greatly. Even his divine sense was like a thunderstorm, and it charged at theyer of protection inside the puppet.

    When his divine sense collided with it, a thunderous rumble echoed and the light began to copse as it wasn¡¯t able to withstand the divine sense. However, at the same time, what was inside also began to copse, not allowing anyone to see the secret within!

    However, just at this instant, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±

    With one word, he stopped the movement of the heavens, and everything inside the puppet stopped as well. However, the light only paused for a moment before it returned to normal and copsed.

    The puppet that was stopped copsed with it as well. The puppet exploded and the shockwave spread to the mountain, creating a thunderous rumble.

    The mountain shook andrge amounts of dirt fell off it. If not for the restrictions Wang Lin had ced, the mountain would have be a t ruin and even the would had shaken violently.

    The surrounding Dark Scorpion n cultivators all looked at the cave in fear. The old man revealed a bitter smile. He felt a familiar aura from the shockwave, so he knew that puppet had likely been destroyed.

    The cave was filled with clouds of dirt, but it gradually settled. Wang Lin stood there with his eyes shining brightly. Although the Stop spell had only stopped the copse for an instant, it had still allowed him to see the secret inside!

    He saw an origin soul floating inside! The origin soul looked exactly the same as the puppet! This discovery made Wang Lin certain that the puppet was a cultivator!

    The moment the puppet copsed, the particles that reced the flesh and blood shattered. It was as if lightning had struck Wang Lin, and he remembered why they looked familiar!

    In the Demon Spirit Land, he had seen the severed head of an ancient god. There were some crystals particles left on the wound, and they looked extremely simr to these particles!

    He still had a small bottle that contained the particles he had collected from that wound on the ancient god¡¯s head!

    Wang Lin vaguely grasped some clues, but they were extremely messy and he couldn¡¯t link them together.

    ¡°Great Emperor of the Fallen Land¡­ who the hell is this person?¡± Wang Lin silently pondered as the door to the cave opened and he walked out.

    ¡°Scorpion elder, lead the way to the nearest cultivation with a Fallen Elder!¡± The old man from the Dark Scorpion n quickly nodded after hearing Wang Lin¡¯s words and led the way.

    At this moment, ripples appeared in the space outside the Fallen Land and a middle-aged man walked out. This was the person pursuing Wang Lin, Master Simo. His eyes were gloomy and revealed a strange light as he looked ahead at the star domain that wasn¡¯t controlled by the Sovereign Council.

    ¡°Grandmaster Yun Luo divined that he was hiding in the Fallen Land¡­This ce is extremely chaotic, so I have to be becareful¡­ Good thing I came here before and saved the ninth Fallen Elder, the Armored Dragon n¡¯s head. Borrowing his identity, I should have no problem!¡±

    As Master Simo pondered, he charged forward toward the Fallen Land.

    ¡°I have to find him as soon as possible, regardless of the danger, and search his soul to find the secret of trigger the Void Gate without Joss mes!¡±

 Chapter 1375 - First Encounter With Fire Sparrow

    <h4>Chapter 1375 - First Encounter With Fire Sparrow</h4>

    ¡°Master, the closest Fallen Elder is the ninth elder and also the head of the Armored Dragon n. There are many cultivators there, and it is very chaotic,¡± the old man from the Dark Scorpion n said as he led the way.

    Along the way, Wang Lin rarely spoke as the two of them rapidly flew across the star domain.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind was still filled with what he saw inside the puppet. He seemed to have gained some insight, but there was ayer of fog in the way, making it impossible to see things clearly.

    ¡°Although the Armored Dragon n is also a small n, they have over 1,000 members. The head of the n is at the fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight, and when he uses his n Dragon Armor Spell, no ordinary cultivator can break his protection. The ninth elder is also famous among the Fallen Council, and a small n like my Dark Scorpion n wouldn¡¯t dare to show them any disrespect.¡±

    The dark scorpion elder told Wang Lin everything he knew about the Armored Dragon n.

    After a long time, Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°Does the main of the Armored Dragon n sell the zing Fire Mutation Crystal?¡±

    The dark scorpion elder quickly said, ¡°There are, but the Fire Sparrow n has been gathering them like crazy. Whenever it appears, they are willing to buy it at any cost, making it difficult topete with them. The purchase of the crystals and puppets requires us to go to the trade pavilion on the Armored Dragon n¡¯s main.¡±

    The two of them were powerful cultivators who were both flying at full speed. It only took a few hours for them to across the star domain and travel far from the Dark Scorpion n. Before Wang Lin was a green cultivation.

    This was covered in green and gave off powerful life force. It was also filled with spiritual energy, far better than the Dark Scorpion n.

    The moment the two of them closed in, three rays of light shot toward them. There was an old man within one of the lights, and he wore a green shirt. He smiled and sped his hands. ¡°Elder predicted the Dark Scorpion n¡¯s patriarch woulde, so he told the three of use to wait. Dark Scorpion Patriarch, please follow the three of us.¡±

    The two people behind the old man all sped their hands and were extremely polite.

    The Dark Scorpion n was still one of the 372 ns. Although not a Fallen Elder, the n¡¯s patriarch was not someone ordinary n members could show disrespect to. The Dark Scorpion Patriarch smiled and nodded. He let Wang Lin go first and then followed. The three people from the Armored Dragon n lead them toward the.

    When the three people of the Armored Dragon n saw the Dark Scorpion Patriarch¡¯s behavior, they were shocked. The old man¡¯s eyes lit up and he carefully looked at Wang Lin. Although he didn¡¯t notice anything, he began to pay more attention.

    ¡°To make the Dark Scorpion Patriarch act so politely, this person can¡¯t be underestimated¡­¡±

    Everyone turned into rays of light and closed in on the. Just as they were about to enter the atmosphere, Wang Lin noticed something and pretended to casually looked back into the distance.

    Ripples appeared in space and a middle-aged man walked out.

    The middle-aged man looked at Wang Lin and revealed a gloomy smile.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm, as if he didn¡¯t care, and he turned his head back. He followed them through the atmosphere and disappeared.

    Wang Lin quickly passed through the atmosphere and his heart was gloomy. That middle-aged man had looked at him first, arousing his vignce, so he had looked back.

    This immediately made his mood gloomy. He had briefly seen that person before. He was one of the third step cultivators chasing Tuo Sen when he first entered the Ancient Star System!

    Upon seeing him again, Wang Lin was immediately able to tell that this person was not someone of the Fallen Land, but from the Ancient Star System!

    For a third step cultivator toe here at this time, there was no need to even guess his motive. Wang Lin knew exactly why he was here!

    ¡°He must havee to kill me¡­ However, he probably didn¡¯te with his original body; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t just have the aura of a fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator¡­ Of course, he could be hiding his cultivation¡­ He also seemed to dread this ce. Otherwise, he would have already attacked¡­

    ¡°The Sovereign Council is very fast¡­ Fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight¡­¡± A sh of battle intent appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he revealed a sneer and passed through the¡¯s atmosphere.

    In the space outside the Armored Dragon n¡¯s, Master Simo withdrew his gaze and smiled. He didn¡¯t think he would meet the person he was looking for as soon as he arrived. His target¡¯s appearance and aura had already been record by Grandmaster Yun Luo, so he was able to recognize Wang Lin instantly.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t act here, or else it will cause too much of amotion. It would be bad if the Great Emperor were drawn out¡­ However, if he is on a, then it will be hard for him to escape! I just need to find the right reason to capture him!¡±

    Master Simo smiled and his eyes lit up as he looked into the distance. A figure flew over from the distance along with a loudugh. It was a white-haired old man wearing a blue robe flying out from the Armored Dragon n¡¯s cultivation.

    ¡°Senior Simo, we haven¡¯t met for many years, and you¡¯re still looking as good as ever!¡± The old manughed loudly and origin energy surrounded his body. He gave off the aura of a fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator.

    Master Simoughed and sped his hands. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Sun, it has been a few hundred years since west met. I¡¯m here to bother you again.¡±

    ¡°How can Senioring be considered a bother? You and I have known each other for a long time. If not for Senior Simo¡¯s guidance, I would had died to the third Heaven¡¯s Blight. Senior Simo, please follow me to my cave!¡± The old manughed. He was the ninth Fallen Elder, and he normally didn¡¯t bother with worldly matters. He was in closed door cultivation when he received Master Simo¡¯s message, and he immediately came out.

    The two of them chatted as they walked toward the, and their figures gradually disappeared.

    After Wang Lin and the Dark Scorpion Patriarch entered the, the three members of the Armored Dragon n respectfully left. After they left, the Dark Scorpion Patriarch led Wang Lin to a city on the east side of the.

    The Dark Scorpion patriarch said in a low voice, ¡°Master, if you want to buy puppets or zing Fire Mutation Crystals, you can only go to the eastern city. There is a shop controlled by the Armored Dragon n there. Unless I¡¯ming for arge auction, I always go there.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded, but killing intent appeared in his heart. He had originallye to buy some high rank puppets to study, and if he encountered some zing Fire Mutation Crystals, he would buy some as well.

    These crystals could help his fourth awakening. If he absorbed a lot, it would benefit him greatly. In addition, obtainingrge amounts of these crystals was also rted to how he would take the Fire Sparrow n¡¯s essence.

    However, after seeing Master Simo, Wang Lin changed his mind. Since the other party had pursued him all the way here, it would be difficult to escape. However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t intend to escape; he was nning to fight here!

    ¡°The person hunting me didn¡¯t attack due to some concern. He must havee here to find a reason to kill me¡­ Since he has something to worry about, that is for the best¡­ And since he is only disying fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivation, that means he obviously isn¡¯t willing to reveal himself as a third step cultivator, or it really is just his avatar that is here¡­

    ¡°If it really is an avatar pursuing me, then I¡¯ll let his avatar perish as an example! Although it is only an avatar, I¡¯ll still need to prepare. After all, a fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight enemy is not easy to deal with, and although my thunder essence isplete, I still need to be cautious!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold. After learning where to go, he grabbed the old man and sped up. They turned into a ray of light that shot toward the city.

    Wang Lin put down the old man and said, ¡°Quickly, lead the way!¡±

    The old man saw the killing intent from Wang Lin¡¯s body, and his mind trembled. He quickly led Wang Lin through the city and soon arrived before arge pavilion.

    The pavilion looked very ancient, and just as he walked in, a person walked out. It was a woman who looked around 30 or so. The moment she walked out, a fragrance rushed toward them.

    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Lord Dark Scorpion? Didn¡¯t you juste here a few months ago? Could it be that you know that I¡¯ve obtained some knew treasures and came here to check?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was delicate and she revealed a charming smile.

    Her gaze swept past Wang Lin and a hint of shock arose in her eyes.

    The Dark Scorpion Patriarch smiled and sped his hands. ¡°Today I¡¯m only here to apany this fellow cultivator.¡±

    The woman smiled and carefully looked at Wang Lin. She leaned over and said ¡°Fellow Cultivator, please follow me upstairs. If you need anything, please, just ask.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm and he sped his hands slightly before following the woman upstairs. The second floor wasn¡¯t big, with only a few exquisite seats. Wang Lin sat down and looked at the woman.

    The Dark Scorpion Patriarch stood behind Wang Lin and didn¡¯t sit down.

    When the woman saw this, her eyes revealed a strange light that was very well-hidden. She lowered her head and softly said, ¡°I wonder what Fellow Cultivator needs.¡±

    ¡°zing Fire Mutation Crystals!¡± Wang Lin slowly said as his gaze moved away from the woman and toward the entrance to the second floor. There was a sh of light in his eyes.

    ¡°This old man also wants zing Fire Mutation Crystal!¡± Just as Wang Lin spoke, a cold voice came from the entrance to the second floor. Shortly after, a person walked out.

    This person wore a fiery red robe and had disheveled white hair. However, it seemed like there was a sea of fire inside his body, and the temperature inside immediately increased.

    Every step he took left a fire footprint, but the fire didn¡¯t burn the stairs. They seemed to be burning in thin air and gradually disappeared.

    There was a fire mark between his eyebrows! The fire was lifelike and seemed to be burning! When he arrived on the second floor, his gaze met Wang Lin¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Cultivator, let this old man have the zing Fire Mutation Crystals."

    Wang Lin smiled.

 Chapter 1376 - Do you dare to fight (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1376 - Do you dare to fight (1)</h4>

    Third Heaven¡¯s Blight!

    Both in the Inner Realm and the Outer Realm, n or sect, a third Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator was a powerhouse that no one would dare to provoke. They all had very high statuses and enjoyed great amounts of power.

    In the Inner Realm, if a sect in the rank 8 region in the Cloud Sea had a third Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator, they would be a sect at the pinnacle. Even the rank 9 region didn¡¯t have many third Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators.

    The power of the Inner Realm was far inferior than that of the Outer Realm. The old man that appeared before Wang Lin was a third Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator. The Fire Sparrow n was one of Ancient Star System¡¯s top ns. They had the power to send out a third Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator to be the leader of the Fire Sparrow n in the Fallen Land.

    Wang Lin had long noticed the aura of the Fire Sparrow n before entering. He wasn¡¯t surprised by the appearance of this old man at all.

    After seeing the Fire Sparrow n in the Fallen Land, Wang Lin smiled.

    The old man from the Fire Sparrow n entered the second floor and casually sat down. His eyes lit up and he began observing Wang Lin. Although he looked calm, he was extremely vignt.

    He naturally knew the Dark Scorpion Patriarch and what his cultivation level should be. But even someone like him was not qualified to sit down and was standing there like a servant.

    This made Wang Lin very mysterious in his eyes.

    In addition, the most important thing was that he couldn¡¯t see through Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation!

    No matter how his divine sense spread out, he couldn¡¯t find any cultivation aura from Wang Lin, much less figure out what n Wang Lin was from.

    The people of the Ancient Star System didn¡¯t always have their marks between their eyebrows. Some powerful cultivators could hide their n mark, making it impossible for others to detect it.

    ¡°You want me to let you have the zing Fire Mutation Crystals?¡± Wang Lin revealed a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile as he looked at the old man from the Fire Sparrow n.

    The old man¡¯s mind trembled. He almost felt fear when facing Wang Lin. After pondering for a bit, he sped his hands. ¡°The zing Fire Mutation Crystals have great use for my Fire Sparrow n. This old man¡­¡±

    When he got to this point, Wang Lin let out a cold snort.

    This cold snort made it seem as if millions of bolts of thunder had exploded inside the second floor of the pavilion. The charming woman¡¯s expression immediately changed. She subconsciously took a few steps back and her face turned pale.

    As for the old man from the Fire Sparrow n, his body trembled violently. Facing this sound, he felt like he was hit by a million kilogram carriage. His origin soul trembled, his pupils shrank, and he coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    The fire inside his body seemed to lose control and erupted from his body. The chair under him was turned to ashes and the mes were about to spread. Wang Lin waved his hand and an invisible wind blew toward the old man from the Fire Sparrow n.

    The fire around the old man that had just spread out was extinguished by the wind. Some of it was forced back into the old man¡¯s body.

    The old man¡¯s face immediately turned pale and he immediately retreated. He retreated three steps in a row. Every step he took left a deep footprint on the second floor. The footprints were ck, as if they were burnt, and white smoke appeared.

    After three steps, the old man let out a roar and all the fire in his body erupted to stop himself from retreating. However, at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s cold gaze met the old man¡¯s. Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was like a sharp, invisible sword that pierced through the old man¡¯s eyes and directly attacked his origin soul with a destructive force. Even the origin energy in the old man¡¯s body was unable to stop this invisible sword.

    He retreated once more, and indescribable fear appeared in his eyes. Inside his body, the invisible sword closed in, but it didn¡¯t pierce through his origin soul. Instead, it circled once around his origin soul and gradually disappeared.

    All of this happened in an instant, but to the old man from the Fire Sparrow n, it was like a nightmare. He was walking on the line between life and death.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and slowly said, ¡°You can¡¯t refer to yourself like this before me!¡±

    The surroundings werepletely silent, and the charming woman took a deep breath. Her gaze toward Wang Lin was filled with respect, and there was a deep sense of awe hidden in her eyes.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Junior was reckless. I ask Senior to please forgive me. Junior knows he was wrong.¡± The old man from the Fire Sparrow n was covered in sweat and a huge wave was set off in his mind. He clearly knew that if this man wanted to kill him, it would be extremely easy.

    He no longer had any of the arrogance he had when he walked out, and he respectfully stood on the side no longer dared to find a seat to sit on. It was as if no one was qualified to sit before this young man.

    Wang Lin ignored the old man from the Fire Sparrow n and casually said, ¡°Bring me all your zing Fire Mutation Crystals.¡±

    The charming woman respectfully bowed, then she took out a jade and squeezed it. The jade began to glow and the woman waved her hand. The jade flew toward the wall before Wang Lin and fused with it.

    The wall immediately began to move and ripples appeared on it. Shortly after, the wall be transparent, allowing one to see inside clearly.

    Inside the wall were three fist-sized white stones slowly rotating.

    The charming woman lowered her head and whispered, ¡°Senior, my Armored Dragon n doesn¡¯t have much zing Fire Mutation Crystal for sale, there are the only three pieces¡­ Originally, Fellow Cultivator Hu came first to trade for them. Since Senior wants them too, it does make it difficult on Junior.¡±

    The old man from the Fire Sparrow n looked at the three white stones and let out a sigh in secret. He sped his hands. ¡°Since Senior wants them, how would junior dare topete?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept past the wall. There was no crystal in the wall, it was merely an image produced by a spell for people to watch.

    With a wave of his right hand, three pills appeared in his grasp. The moment the pills appeared, the power of fire appeared, making it seem as if they were three balls of fire. Wang Lin threw the three pills toward the charming woman.

    When the woman saw the three pills, her eyes shined and she caught them. After taking a closer look, she exined, ¡°These are soul pills made from the souls of top qualify fire beasts!!¡±

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°Is that enough for the crystals?¡±

    The charming woman took a deep breath and then took a closer look at the crystals. Then she nodded. ¡°It¡¯s enough!¡±

    Just at this moment, the old man from Fire Sparrow n said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Zhao, can this old man look at the pills?¡± Although the old man¡¯s expression had remained calm, his heart was a mess. When he saw the pills, he felt an aura that shook his heart.

    The charming woman looked at the old man from the Fire Sparrow n with hesitation. However, after seeing Wang Lin that didn¡¯t speak and had closed his eyes as if he didn¡¯t care, she nodded. She handed one pill to the old man from the Fire Sparrow n.

    The old man took a deep breath and his divine sense went into one of the pills. His body trembled and his eyes revealed a strange light. Then he took a closer look before closing his eyes. After a long time, he opened his eyes and returned the pill.

    Although his expression was unchanged, a monstrous wave was set off in his heart!

    ¡°Essence!! This is fire essence!! This pill contains a trace of fire essence!!! Although this pill doesn¡¯t have much use for others, it has great use for my Fire Sparrow n!!! However, where did this essencee from?¡±

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and casually looked at the old man from the Fire Sparrow n. He revealed an unnoticeable sneer and slowly said,

    ¡°Bring over those three crystals.¡±

    The charming woman quickly nodded. She took the three pills and then quickly went downstairs. The pavilion became silent, and the old man from the Fire Sparrow n was still pondering. No one knew what he was thinking.

    Wang Lin was in no rush. A momentter, footsteps echoed and the charming woman rushed up. However, before her stood a middle-aged man. He wore a daoist robe and gave off a sense of pressure without showing his anger.

    The charming woman was following him and looked extremely respectful.

    The moment the man appeared, the Dark Scorpion Patriarch behind Wang Lin moved. He bent down to Wang Lin¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°The Armored Dragon n¡¯s young master. Strange, he has very high status and rarelyes here.¡±

    After the man arrived on the second floor, heughed. He didn¡¯t even look at the old man from the Fire Sparrow n and sped his hands at Wang Lin. ¡°I¡¯ll take Senior¡¯s pills. These are the three zing Fire Mutation Crystals.¡±

    As he spoke, he waved his hand and the three white stone appeared in his hand, they floated toward Wang Lin. After seeing Wang Lin put them away, his eyes lit up and heughed. ¡°Dos senior have more of those pills? Is there anything else you want to trade for?¡±

    ¡°I have a lot of pills. I just don¡¯t know what you can take out to trade.¡± Wang Lin smiled and looked at the middle-aged man.

    After being asked the question back, the old man was startled for a moment and said, ¡°Any with a Fallen Elder can sell puppets and zing Fire Mutation Crystals, but my Armored Dragon n has three treasures! You can only get these three treasures from my Armored Dragon n! The first is the Dragon Scales. 3,982 scales make a set, and they contain the blood of my n. After using a spell with it, it can form multipleyers of protection. No ordinary treasures can break through! It can even block some spells.¡±

    After this, he looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°There is also the second treasure: White Bone Dragon. This dragon was made from refining the skeletons of dead Armored Dragon n members for generations. There aren¡¯t many, but each White Bone Dragon has earth-shattering force. Also, they are already dead, so they will live forever!¡±

    ¡°Oh? What about the third treasure?¡± Wang Lin smiled

 Chapter 1377 - Do You Dare to Fight (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1377 - Do You Dare to Fight (2)</h4>

    The Armored Dragon n¡¯s young master smiled and slowly said, ¡°The third treasure of my Armored Dragon n is the strongest. It is called the Dragon Copse Pill! You don¡¯t consume these pills. Instead, they explode and injure the enemy! One is not powerful, but with hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands, their power is endless!

    ¡°Of my Armored Dragon n¡¯s three treasures, thetter two were gifted to us by the Great Emperor. Only my Armored Dragon n possess them!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. After pondering for a bit, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want the Dragon Scales or the White Bone Dragon. However, I¡¯m interested in the Dragon Copse Pill. Let me look at one.¡±

    The Armored Dragon n¡¯s young master reached at the void and used some unknown method to cause a white pill to appear in his hand. He threw the pill and it flew toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin caught it and took a closer look.

    This pill contained four auras. These four auras were extremely chaotic and formed a strange bnce. Once this bnce was broken, the resulting explosion would be equal to the attack of a Nirvana Scryer cultivator.

    ¡°One soul pill for 100 of these pills!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words were firm.

    The Armored Dragon n¡¯s young master pondered for a bit. Then his eyes lit up and he nodded.

    ¡°Ok, I wonder how many Dragon Copse Pill senior wants to exchange?¡±

    ¡°10,000.¡±

    The Armored Dragon n young master¡¯s pupils shrank and he nodded. ¡°10,000 Dragon Copse Pills are enough to threaten a first Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators.¡± He waved his right hand and there was a sh of light. Dragon Copse Pills fell out one by one, forming a small mountain.

    Wang Lin waved his sleeve and then, after collecting all 10,000 pills, he left behind 100 soul pills. He got up and left, and the Dark Scorpion Patriarch quickly got up and followed.

    After leaving the pavilion, Wang Lin revealed a sneer. He turned around toward the Dark Scorpion Patriarch and ordered, ¡°Go back to the Dark Scorpion n first, I have some personal matters to deal with.¡±

    The Dark Scorpion Patriarch nodded. He was afraid to ask why and quickly left.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm. He slowly walked within the Armored Dragon n¡¯s city. He had set the bait and was now just waiting for the target to bite.

    ¡°I charged directly into the Scatter Thunder n before, but for the Fire Sparrow n, I¡¯ll have them send me in!¡± Wang Lin walked for a while and then turned around shortly after.

    ¡°You¡¯ve followed me the entire way. Are you looking for death?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice was cold. When his voice echoed, ripples appeared 100 feet behind him. The old man from the Fire Sparrow n walked out. He looked extremely respectful and sped his hands. ¡°Senior, please don¡¯t be angry. Junior has followed Senior to make at rade.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak, he only coldly looked at the old man from the Fire Sparrow n.

    Sweat came from the old man¡¯s forehead and he quickly said, ¡°Junior has arge amount of zing Fire Mutation Crystals. If Senior wants, Senior can trade for them all. Junior only wants those pills.¡±

    Wang Lin casually asked, ¡°How many zing Fire Mutation Crystals do you have?¡±

    ¡°I have 100 pieces the same size as the one Senior saw before!¡± The old man¡¯s mind was shaken by Wang Lin¡¯s share. After just a few sentences, his clothes had been soaked.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Bring them over.¡±

    The old man hesitated for a bit. Then he clenched his teeth and his right hand hit the fire mark between his eyebrows. Then a ball of blue fire flew out toward Wang Lin.

    After Wang Lin caught it, he immediately noticed that this small me was like a bag of holding, and inside were 100 crystals. Although they were of varying sizes, on average they weren¡¯t much different.

    Wang Lin took out 100 soul pills and threw it to the old man. Then Wang Lin took a step and disappeared from the city.

    When he reappeared, Wang Lin was already standing on the top of a mountain. With a wave of his hand, the 10,000 Dragon Copse Pills appeared in surrounding the area.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and he sneered. ¡°Although soul pills are expensive, one doesn¡¯t have the same value as 100 of these pills, each of which are equal to the attack of a Nirvana Scryer cultivator! Armored Dragon n, since you want to get involved, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±

    He sneered and waved his right hand, then his cultivation spread out. The fire tattoo in his left eye flew out and a sea of fire immediately surrounded the 10,000 Dragon Copse Pills.

    ¡°Refine!¡± Wang Lin said, and the fire turned blue. As it swept by, the Dragon Copse Pills popped. The pills began to melt under this intense heat.

    ¡°Dao spell, Fuse! Everything in this world, be it spells, treasures, power,w, all fuse for me!!¡± Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s dao spell was very powerful and was of great help to Wang Lin.

    At this moment, with the help of the fire and the dao spell, the 10,000 Dragon Copse Pills began to gradually use. The temperature of the fire became stronger and stronger.

    A golden pill the size of a nail appeared in the sea of fire! In the end, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out and all the fire went inside the pill.

    This small pill contained a heaven-shattering destructive force. It was no longer four auras fused together, but five!

    The extra aura was the power of fire! As a result, the power of the pill had increased greatly.

    ¡°10,000 pills fused into one, and there no loss of power. As a result, it isparable to the self-destruction of a first Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator. With the Fuse dao spell, a change urred, and it became infinitely close to a second Heaven¡¯s Blight self-destruction! Then I added the fifth aura, which is fire. Now the pill can disy the power of a third Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator exploding!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s right eye shed and thunder appeared. It turned into a thunder tattoo and flew into the golden pill. Popping sounds echoed from the golden pill and it began to fuse once more.

    As it fused, the world changed colors and thunder began to gather, entering the pill.

    ¡°Six auras. Adding on the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s spell, it can hurt fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled killing intent. He bit the tip of his tongue and spat out blood. This was ancient god blood, and it contained essence origin energy from his origin soul.

    The bloodnded on the golden pill. The golden pill immediately turned dim from the blood and gave off a blood-colored glow! This blood was filled with killing intent!

    ¡°Adding my ancient god blood and essence energy, it will be powerful enough to threaten fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators!¡±

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and the zing Fire Mutation Crystals he had obtained flew out. Fire from Wang Lin¡¯s left eye surrounded the crystals and they began to fuse.

    ¡°These crystals can¡¯t make my Vermillion Bird awaken for the fourth time, but with my control of fire, I can turn them into treasures. The destructive force won¡¯t be weaker than the Dragon Copse Pill I just re-refined!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to use the dao spell to fuse them. A Vermillion Bird mark vaguely appeared in his left eye, making the fire even stronger!

    ¡°Fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight, so what? If you really came with your avatar, then I¡¯ll make you go extinct right here! If you came with your original body and use your third step cultivation, I don¡¯t believe you will survive. After all, a third step cultivator can easily destroy the entire Fallen Land! Even if no one stops you, at most I¡¯ll just escape here. The bait has already been set at the Fire Sparrow n, so they will naturallye and find me!¡±

    Wang Lin let out a cold snort, and the fire before him shrank. All the zing Fire Mutation Crystals had been refined into a dark blue crystal. Not only did it contain fire essence, but there was also the shadow of a Vermillion Bird!

    The killing intent in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even stronger. He raised his right hand at the sky and two deer beasts appeared. The moment they appeared, Wang Lin shouted, ¡°There is still one more seal on the broken swords that were stabbed into the deer corpse. I want to see if I can open it now that my thunder essence isplete!¡±

    As he spoke, thunder rumbled inside his body and gathered in his index finger. The thunder formed a, and popping sounds echoed like crazy from his finger.

    One ray, two rays, 100 rays, 1,000 rays, 10,000 rays, 1,000,000 rays of sword energy erupted from the thunder and continued to increase. Finally, the 10 million rays of sword energy broke out from the limitation of the thunder.

    In an instant, the entire sky was covered in sword energy and endless killing intent spread out. 10 million, 20 million¡­ Until it finally stopped at 39.99 million!

    ¡°I still can¡¯tpletely break the seal, but I broke part of it, allowing the power of the sword energy to increase greatly! Now it¡¯s time to battle!¡± Wang Lin stood up and let out a loudugh!

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting here for you, do you dare to fight?!¡±

    Hisugh was heaven-shaking with the intent to challenge, and it spread out in all directions. At this moment, all the cultivators on the clearly heard this!

    In a residence in the city on the eastern side of, the old man from the Fire Sparrow n stood there with a solemn expression. There were seven other Fire Sparrow n members standing beside him. They couldn¡¯t hide the shock in their eyes.

    The 100 soul pills were being burned by fire before the old man and were gradually melting. Even the souls were burnt until they dissipated, leaving only a drop of blood. It gave off a demonic glow!

    ¡°Just as I expected, the reason these pills contain essence is because of this drop of blood! This¡­ What kind of blood is this?!¡± The old man from the Fire Sparrow n took a deep breath, but just at this moment, augh filled with the intent to challenge and killing intent echoed.

    The old man from the Fire Sparrow n suddenly raised his head and looked up.

    At the same time, in the holynd of the Armored Dragon n. The n patriarch and Master Simo was sitting inside a pavilion. Before them stood a man. He was the Armored Dragon n¡¯s young master!

    ¡°Father, I¡¯ve already gifted the 10,000 Dragon Copse pills, as you¡¯ve ordered.¡±

    The Armored Dragon Patriarch¡¯s expression was gloomy as he looked at Master Simo at the side and said, ¡°This person stole 10,000 Dragon Copse pills from my Armored Dragon n. I ask Master Simo to help me capture this person. I¡¯ll greatly reward Senior once he is caught!¡±

    Master Simo revealed a smile. Just as he was about to speak, augh echoed across the sky!

    Theugh was a challenge. It was also cold and filled with endless killing intent!

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting here for you, do you dare to fight?!¡±

 Chapter 1378 - A Generation of Masters

    <h4>Chapter 1378 - A Generation of Masters</h4>

    Master Simo¡¯s expression changed and he suddenly stood up. His eyes were like thunder as he looked into the distance. His gaze seemed to be able to prate all barriers. His gaze extended into the distance and saw Wang Lin standing up straight on the mountain peak.

    ¡°I underestimated his cunning! However, before absolute power, it¡¯s all useless!¡± Master Simo sneered as he stepped forward and then disappeared without a trace.

    Only the father and son duo from the Armored Dragon n remained, their expressions gloomy.

    ¡°Father, that cultivator¡¯s cultivation level is high and he is not simple¡­ He was hiding here, and we¡­¡± the young master of the Armored Dragon n said softly.

    The Armored Dragon Patriarch gloomily said ¡°Of course he is not someone simple¡­ If I¡¯m not wrong, he¡¯s the person who wiped out the Scatter Thunder n and killed their head elder. Then he was hunted by the Sovereign Council and sealed 100,000 cultivators!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The Armored Dragon n¡¯s young master was startled and his expression changed greatly.

    ¡°Otherwise, why would a third step cultivator like Master Simoe here? If not for his cultivation being so powerful, how could your father help him? After all, the person who destroyed the Scatter Thunder n isn¡¯t a third step cultivator, or else why would I help Master Simo?¡±

    The Armored Dragon n¡¯s young master pondered a bit and then softly said, ¡°If Senior Simo seeds, it¡¯ll be fine, but if¡­¡±

    ¡°There is no possibility! Even if he doesn¡¯t die, he will be seriously injured. He will be trying his best to escape to heal, much less deal with us. Even if he doese find trouble for us, I¡¯ll make it so he will never leave!

    ¡°Your father is, after all, ninth Fallen Elder and a representative of the Fallen Council. He won¡¯t dare!¡± The Armored Dragon Patriarch looked proud as he waved his sleeve and left.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, revealing no emotion as he looked up at the sky. He had his hands behind his back and his white robe pped in the wind. If one looked at him from a distance, he looked like a celestial!

    He stood there and seemed to fuse with the world itself. He was heaven! He was earth!

    The child from 2,000 years ago had now grown up and stood at the peak of cultivation. He even dared to challenge third step cultivators! Even if the third step cultivator was only here with his avatar and only had fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivation!

    However, in this world, both in the Inner Realm and the Outer Realm, aside from Wang Lin. how many dared to challenge third step cultivators?

    Right now, Wang Lin contained the aura of a master of a generation. Below his calm nature hid a heaven-defying storm and monstrous killing intent!

    He dared to fight the heavens, fight against fate, and fight the dao!

    This was Wang Lin! The heavenly dao wanted to steal Li Muwan¡¯s life, but he had risked it all for a chance of survival. He had condensed Joss mes but then abandoned them, relying only on his five essences to trigger the Great Void Gate. He walked down an ancient path that almost no one knew of anymore!

    He had led the people of the 7 Million Worlds to break through heaven and out of their prison! He had killed the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s head elder even though his cultivation level was lower! He had used his own power to charge through the Ancient Star System to bring Li Qianmei home!

    He had caused chaos in the Ancient Star System and was being hunted by the entire Ancient Star System. With all he had done, even Qing Shuang would sigh and knew she was no match.

    This was Wang Lin! He walked the world not seeking immortality, but to live right without regrets and do nothing he felt ashamed of!

    Sword energy filled the world, and only one was missing from reaching 40 million rays of sword energy. The clouds scattered, and at this moment, it was impossible to tell if the world contained sword energy or if the sword energy contained a world!

    When Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pointed, the almost 40 million rays of sword energy began to gather. It was as if a vortex had appeared at the tip of Wang Lin¡¯s finger and moved all the sword energy.

    In just an instant, the nearly 40 million rays of sword energy disappeared and fused with Wang Lin¡¯s right index finger! This finger contained heaven-shattering force. Just one finger contained the power of 40 million rays of sword energy!

    A thunderous rumble echoed in the sky and a vortex appeared in the distance. The vortex connected the heavens and earth. It quickly closed in with a thunderous rumble!

    Master Simo was inside the vortex.

    ¡°To dare to challenge me, Master Simo. You¡¯ve got guts!¡± Master Simo¡¯s voice echoed as he charged at Wang Lin from inside the vortex.

    It looked like Master Simo had sucked the power of the heavens to form this vortex, which then became a spell to attack Wang Lin!

    ¡°You sure have a lot of crap to say!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, and when Master Simo arrived, his hands formed a seal.

    ¡°Mountain Crumble!¡± At this moment, illusory volcanoes appeared around Wang Lin! With Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level, he was stronger than back when Qing Shui was still injured!

    Illusory volcanoes appeared one by one. The rumbles formed a shocking sound wave that spread far and wide.

    Wang Lin was surrounded by volcanoes. His expression was calm, but his eyes were filled with powerful killing intent!

    Master Simo¡¯s expression became serious. He wouldn¡¯t dare to underestimate the power of someone who could trigger the Void Gate without any Joss mes. At this moment, his hands formed a seal and he waved. The vortex around him flew out and charged at Wang Lin!

    At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s finger that was pointed at the sky mercilessly swung down!

    ¡°Mountain, first crumble!¡± As Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed, the volcanoes began to rumble. ck smoke came out from the volcanoes, covering the sky, and collided with the vortex.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the sky, creating a powerful shockwave that spread in all directions. The sky trembled and the earth cracked.

    At this instant, the cultivation began to tremble.

    ¡°Mountain, second crumble, third crumble!¡± The volcanoes erupted and redva shot out toward the vortex.

    At this moment, the rumbles were loud enough to shatter one¡¯s eardrums. A crack that connected the heavens and earth appeared in this world. In the sky, it was a spatial crack, and on the earth, it connect with the deep rift that had appeared.

    ¡°Mountain, fourth crumble, fifth crumble!¡± As Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed, the volcanoes began to ovep until they formed one real volcano, and it began its destructive eruption!

    However, although this volcano looked extremely real, it had no soul and was merely formed by a spell!

    At this moment, Wang Lin jumped into the air and his right hand reached at the earth. He shouted, ¡°Since this volcano has no soul, then I¡¯ll grant it a soul! Extract the souls of all the mountains on this!!¡±

    As Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed, the cultivation trembled and the earth rumbled as if a dragon was moving underground. One of the mountains instantly copsed into a pile of rocks. It was as if its supports had all given out at once!

    Their souls, their supports, were all extracted by Wang Linpletely!

    Mountains copsed one by one as their mountain souls were extracted. The mountain souls flew out and instantly gathered in Wang Lin¡¯s hand!

    There were no mountains remaining on this. The only thing left were piles of rocks!

    Wang Lin held all the mountain souls from the and threw it. The mountain souls fused with the volcano just as Master Simo¡¯s vortex arrived!

    At this instant, the volcano formed by Mountain Crumble had a soul! Its soul was extremely powerful, as if it was formed by countless mountain souls. Now this volcano was finally a real volcano!

    At this moment, Mountain Crumble finally reachedpletion!

    ¡°Mountain, ninth crumble!¡± Wang Lin jumped directly to the final crumble! The volcano rumbled and a thunderous rumble echoed as if a storm was breaking out. The volcano shattered, forming a storm filled with rocks,va, ck smoke, and the mountain soul!

    This storm collided directly with Master Simo¡¯s vortex!

    A destructive aura spread out andnded on Wang Lin¡¯s body. His clothes pped violently and his hair fluttered. His face was pale, but not only did he not retreat, he charged at Master Simo!

    Master Simo¡¯s expression was also pale. When the shockwave hit him, his body turned into a ray of light and he charged out.

    ¡°Mountain Crumble? This is Bai Fan¡¯s spell!!¡± Master Simo moved like lightning and charged out of the shockwave. His hands formed a seal and he waved his hand. His coldly shouted, ¡°Heaven as Painting!¡±

    After he shouted, the sky changed and countless ripples appeared in the air. Distortions appeared and all other colors disappeared until it was pure white!

    This white was like a painting! There were countless shadows forming mountains and rivers!

    ¡°Earth as Ink!¡± Master Simo roared, then the earth rumbled and turnedpletely ck. At this moment, it was as if the earth had be ink!

    ¡°I¡¯m the pen, one pen to break the heaven. Complete my Heaven Breaking Dao!¡± Master Simo waved his right hand as if it were a pen. The world changed as he waved his hand like he was forming his own world!

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank. When he discussed dao with Li Qianmei, they also talked about spells, and he had also obtained Sima Mo¡¯s jade. All of this allowed him to learn of a famous spell in the Heaven Breaking Sect, it was called the Heaven Breaking Dao!

    Only the sect master and head elder of the Heaven Breaking Sect could learn it! It was extremely powerful!

    ¡°Master Simo¡­ Master Simo¡­ Could he be¡­¡±

    1. Celestial Emperor Qing Lin¡¯s daughter AKA the female corpse that got revived

 Chapter 1379 - Great Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1379 - Great Emperor</h4>

    Master Simo was between the painting and the ink. As he waved his hand, the ink that was the earth began to move. He was like a pen, drawing mountains and rivers on the painting.

    With only a few strokes, he drew the they were on. Wang Lin¡¯s figure also appeared in the painting!

    ¡°Even if it is just my avatar, I can still kill you with the Heaven Breaking Dao!¡± Master Simo¡¯s eyes became cold as he raised his right hand and was about to viciously swing down!

    However, just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light and he shouted, ¡°Heaven Breaking Sect¡¯s Sima Mo!¡±

    His voice was like thunder and rumbled across the world as if it was the roar of heaven! Master Simo¡¯s hands paused for a moment and he stared at Wang Lin.

    Just at this instant, Wang Lin stepped forward. He raised his right hand and pointed forward! The heavens changed colors and clouds scattered. Wang Lin¡¯s figure disappeared and then reappeared before Master Simo. His right hand mercilessly pressed down between Master Simo¡¯s eyebrows!

    Master Simo¡¯s expression changed greatly. Due to Wang Lin¡¯s roar, he had missed the best opportunity to use the skill. At this moment, he didn¡¯t have time to think as he waved his right hand down. One stroke to break the heavens and earth!

    With one stroke, the mountain and river in the painting were torn part. Everything copsed and even Wang Lin¡¯s figure in the painting began to distort.

    A tearing force came from Wang Lin¡¯s body and turned into intense pain. Wang Lin¡¯s face became pale and blood rushed up his throat, but he suppressed it. Killing intent filled his eyes as his finger mercilessly pointed forward!

    The power of this one finger was shocking to Master Simo. He quickly retreated while lifting the ink from the earth to block before him. He vaguely felt a life and death crisis from Wang Lin¡¯s finger that he hadn¡¯t felt in a long time!

    ¡°What kind of spell is this?!¡±

    The ck ink instantly blocked before Wang Lin and collided with his finger. At this moment, rays of sword energy erupted from his finger!

    This was one of Wang Lin¡¯s aces, one of the three killing moves Wang Lin had prepared for Master Simo!

    Sword energy shot out like crazy. One ray; 10 rays; 100 rays; 1,000 rays; 10,000 rays; 100,000 rays; 1,000,000 rays; 10,000,000 rays¡­ The finger contained a total of 39,999,999 rays of sword energy, and adding Wang Lin¡¯s finger, it was 40,000,000 rays of sword energy!

    The power of 40 million rays of sword energy was heaven-shattering, and they all appeared at once. The two deer appeared around Wang Lin¡¯s finger!

    Master Simo¡¯s pupils shrank and disbelief filled his eyes!

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    The resulting thunderous rumble was heaven-shaking. The ink formed by the earth instantly copsed when it collided with the sword energy. The sword energy pierced through the ink and shot directly at Master Simo!

    The 40 million rays of sword energy formed a storm, with Wang Lin as the center.

    This storm was filled with sword energy and gave off a powerful sword aura. There was a constant shrilling from the rotating sword energy. From afar, it looked like tens of thousands of snakes flying, and it was a shocking sight!

    All of this happened in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the finger with 40 million rays of sword energynded on Master Simo¡¯s body. He coughed out blood and his body immediately moved. It was as if his body was being torn part, but his hands quickly formed a seal! It wasn¡¯t that his body had copsed, but he had used a special method to avoid Wang Lin¡¯s killing move and appeared 10,000 feet away.

    When he reappeared, an extremely strange scene unfolded before him!

    There was another sky above the sky and another earth below the earth. The Heaven Breaking Spell would create another world that would act as a prison. It could also fuse with the enemy, and breaking the painting was the same as breaking the world and using that to kill them!

    Wang Lin was surrounded by the world formed by the Heaven Breaking Spell and was unable to get out!

    Master Simo¡¯s expression was ferocious. His hands formed a seal and he suddenly opened his arms. Then he quickly closed his arms and roared, ¡°Break the heavens!¡±

    When he roared, the world Wang Lin was in rumbled and the painting in the sky began to tear. Wang Lin¡¯s figure inside the painting distorted even more.

    At this instant, all the cultivators on the cultivation were shaken. The old man from the Fire Sparrow n and the people around him had long since began observing the battle with their divine senses. Watching the scene unfold, fear filled his eyes and there was aplicated expression on his face.

    ¡°This person will die without a doubt! The Heaven Breaking Spell is indeed worthy of its name! Master Simo¡­ Master Simo¡­ I didn¡¯t expect him toe. Then the identity of the person who traded me the pills is obvious!

    ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know where the blood from the soul pills came from!¡± The old man from the Fire Sparrow n shook his head. He had already determined that Wang Lin was going to die.

    In the holynd of the Armored Dragon n, the young master had also spread out his divine sense to observe and finally rxed a bit.

    ¡°This person is very strong, but unfortunately, he can¡¯t escape Master Simo¡¯s spell. The Heaven Breaking Spell is amazing, it can form its own world to break!¡±

    The Armored Dragon Patriarch also withdrew his gaze from the sky and rxed a bit.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know his own limit. Master Simo is a third step cultivator, so even though he only came with his avatar, Master Simo is not someone he can deal with. Even though he killed the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s head elder, he is powerless before Master Simo!

    ¡°However, for him to hurt Master Simo, he is already not simple. Luckily, he has no chance of survival, or else, if he came looking for trouble, it would be difficult to deal with him.¡±

    However, just as everyone was sure Wang Lin couldn¡¯t escape, a chance arose!

    Intense pain appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s body and his eyes were bloodshot. The 40 million rays of sword energy surrounding him shot into the sky!

    ¡°40 million rays of sword energy, break this painting of heaven and earth for me. Break, break, break!!!¡± Wang Lin seemed to turn into a ray of light, but it was more like a ray of sword energy made of his body!

    This ray of sword energy became an extra sword energy among the 40 million rays of sword energy!

    The storm of sword energy surrounding him gave off a destructive aura and brought Wang Lin toward the painting in the sky. At this instant, the storm collided with the painting!

    The 40 million rays of sword energy began to m into the painting, and endless rumbles echoed across the world.

    ¡°Break open!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was hoarse as pain came in waves from his body. He coughed out blood and his expression was ferocious. He waved his right hand and the rays of sword energy became even more fierce. Thunderous rumbles echoed and the world formed by the Heaven Breaking Spell shattered!

    The world copsed and turned into a shockwave that swept across the!

    Wang Lin broke free!

    The moment he broke free, the old man from the Fire Sparrow n opened his eyes with disbelief and sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Not only him, even the Armored Dragon n¡¯s young master was terrified. He subconsciously took a few steps back and eximed, ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡±

    There was also the Armored Dragon Patriarch. His expression also changed and became extremely gloomy.

    ¡°Sima Mo, our battle has just begun!¡± Wang Lin charged out and his right hand pointed at the sky. He shouted, ¡°Since you tried to pierce the heavens, then I¡¯ll flip the heaven!!¡±

    As Wang Lin spoke, the world appeared inside his eyes and suddenly rotated. The sky became the earth and the earth became the sky!

    At this moment, the world outside rumbled and began to reverse!

    ¡°Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s Heaven Reversal Spell!¡± Master Simo¡¯s expression became serious and he waved his right hand. For the first time, he took out a treasure. A 100-foot-long g appeared beside him!

    There were countless restrictions on it. They all appeared at once and gave off the power of time!

    Time Restriction!

    The 100 foot g opened and the Time Restriction flew out. Tens of thousands of restrictions surrounded Master Simo, forming a restriction vortex!

    At this moment, the world reversed. The sky was under your feet and the earth was above your head; it was a scene that could shock anyone! The Armored Dragon Patriarch¡¯s pupils shrank violently.

    ¡°This person has Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s spell!! Hmph, even so, I¡¯m certain he will die to Master Simo¡¯s spell!¡±

    Wang Lin let out a roar and mmed his hand down. The world rumbled and the sky began to smash down toward Master Simo!

    Master Simo was surrounded by the Time Restriction, and his eyes revealed a strange light.

    ¡°Time Restriction, dissipate in time. Whether it is the heavens or earth, all will dissipate in the flow of time!¡±

    Master Simo¡¯s arms opened and the Time Restriction spread out to resist the world. The world began to rumble and became deste, showing signs of copse!

    ¡°Forbidden Time Spell, End of Time!¡± Master Simo¡¯s voice echoed loudly!

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank and he was about to use a spell. However, just at this moment, augh appeared. It was very faint, but it entered the ears of every being on the!

    ¡°Interesting. If you can beat this third step cultivator¡¯s avatar in five breaths of time, I promise your safety in the Fallen Land!¡±

    In the holynd of the Armor Dragon n, the expression of the ninth Fallen Elder, the Armored Dragon Patriarch, changed greatly, and he eximed, ¡°Great Emperor!¡±

    Master Simo¡¯s expression also changed greatly and panic appeared on his face.

    The voice that came from the void echoed once more. ¡°One.¡±

 Chapter 1380 - Four Breaths!

    <h4>Chapter 1380 - Four Breaths!</h4>

    Five breaths!

    The time for one to take five breaths, calling it an instant might be too fast, but it was just a bit slower than lightning shing across the sky!

    Whether it was the Armored Dragon Patriarch, the old man from the Fire Sparrow n, or Master Simo, none of them believed it was possible to end the battle in five breaths of time!

    After all, the enemy Wang Lin faced was Master Simo!

    However, after Wang Lin heard this, his eyes shined brightly. Before the echo of ¡°one¡± dissipated, Wang Lin waved his hand and erupted his full cultivation!

    End of Time was a spell Master Simo hadprehended himself from the Time Restriction, simr to Wang Lin¡¯s Flowing Time! Now that he had used this spell, a storm erupted from the Time Restrictions.

    The reversing world trembled violently under this storm. The sky became a sickly yellow and pus began to appear! The pus began to gather and then ruptured, releasingrge amounts of dark yellow liquid. The entire world became deste!

    Countless cracks appeared on the earth and continued to spread as if the earth was rapidly aging! This all happened in an instant. The sky and earth closing in suddenly copsed under this spell!

    The moment the world copsed, the vortex formed by the Time Restriction swept up the world and charged toward Wang Lin with an unimaginable, destructive aura!

    At this moment, the echo of the word ¡°one¡± was still strong. Wang Lin¡¯s entire cultivation erupted and a powerful light erupted from his body. In his eyes, everything in the world gave of light and gathered around him to form arge light silhouette.

    Light and Shadow Shield!

    When the time storm arrived, the light shadow shield formed and collided with it!

    Therge light silhouette around Wang Lin shed violently and flickered. When it collided, it caused the flow of time on Wang Lin to increase several fold!

    If it was someone else, it would be very difficult for them to resist this time-based spell. However, Wang Lin had alsoprehended his own time spell, it was the second spell he had created in his life, Flowing Time!

    The moment the time vortex collided with him, Wang Lin waved his right hand. The world rumbled and arge, stone door appeared. This stone door gave off a deste aura which fused with Wang Lin.

    From a distance, Wang Lin seemed to be standing on the stone gate and was shrouded by the power of time. No matter how much the world raged around him, he didn¡¯t move at all! Only his hair moved in the wind, giving him an ethereal feeling.

    Also, at this moment, the Light and Shadow Shield shined brightly and a reflective force began to build. Master Simo¡¯s expression changed as he took a step forward without any hesitation and pressed his hand down!

    With this press, a heaven-shaking palm print appeared. It contained all the power he could use at the fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight and was filled with killing intent. It immediately broke through the time restriction around the Light and Shadow Shield and collided with it.

    Waves of thunderous rumbles echoed in all directions and the Light and Shadow Shield copsed! However, the moment it copsed, Wang Lin let out a roar and formed a second one!

    This repeated again. In this brief moment, three Light and Shadow Shields appeared!

    After the third time, the shield copsed! However, the moment it copsed, it reflected a majority of the power of the Time Restrictions and palmprint back at the iing Master Simo!

    ¡°Two¡­¡± The voice echoed across the void once more!

    There were still three breaths left!! No one who was strong enough to observe this battle with their divine sense believed Wang Lin could win in three breaths of time!

    When the word ¡°two¡± echoed, there was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. When the Light and Shadow Shield copsed, he was also affected by the impact and coughed out blood. However, he let out a loudugh and charged forward!

    As he charged out, Wang Linunched his killing move! He was fast beyond imagination and the thunder tattoo appeared in his right eye. The thunder had nine types of apanying thunder and immediately formed a giant thunder tattoo before Wang Lin!

    This thunder tattoo was heaven-shaking. The thunder essence was powerful and the nine apanying thunders rumbled loudly. This was especially true for thest three apanying thunders, Ji Thunder, Bloodline Thunder, and Defying Thunder!

    These three thunders erupted with great power, causing the thunder tattoo to shine brightly.

    In a sh, countless silver snakes appeared in the sky. They filled they skill and began to gather toward the thunder tattoo.

    This thunder tattoo was heaven-shaking, and when it appeared, Wang Lin pushed it forward. Itunched its attack on Master Simo just like how it attacked the Void Gate!

    The thunder tattoo filled the sky and charged at Master Simo!

    Master Simo¡¯s expression was serious. Along the entire way, he had dreaded Wang Lin¡¯s thunder spell the most. Although he had never experienced it himself, recalling Wang Lin¡¯s attempts to break the Void Gate was enough to make his skin crawl.

    At this moment, when he saw the thunder tattoo, he recalled the scene of when Wang Lin attempted to break the Void Gate. He waved his hand and the Time Restriction wrapped around him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if your thunder is stronger than my Time Restrictions!¡±

    Wang Lin moved like thunder and pushed the thunder tattoo. It absorbed the endless thunder that had appeared from the void. It was like an bolt of eternal heavenly thunder and descended on Master Simo like divine retribution!

    The two got closer and closer, and that voice from the void echoed once more.

    ¡°Three¡­¡±

    As the word ¡°three¡± echoed, Wang Lin¡¯s body fused with the thunder tattoo, and it was impossible to tell them apart. The thunder tattoo collided with Master Simo¡¯s Time Restrictions.

    The resulting thunderous rumble was heaven-shaking and spread in all directions. Under this violent impact, the Time Restrictions around Master Simo trembled and copsed. Under the powerful force of the thunder, the shattered Time Restrictions smashed toward Master Simo.

    As the Time Restrictions smashed toward him, the thunder tattoo closed in.

    All of this happened too fast. In an instant, the thunder tattoo imprinted on his chest. Master Simo¡¯s face turned pale and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. He wasn¡¯t able to suppress it as he retreated.

    Thunder covered his chest and crackling sounds echoed. His injuries got worse as he retreated!

    He looked horrified. Although he already thought highly of Wang Lin, he still couldn¡¯t believe how powerful the thunder was!

    Even time had to copse before that thunder!

    Wang Lin was also hit by the Time Restrictions when the thunder and Time Restrictions collided. In an instant, his face turned old and wrinkly and he became a old man.

    However, the next instant, endless vitality erupted from Wang Lin¡¯s body and reversed the aging. He returned to normal, but his face was extremely pale. It was obvious that facing the avatar of a third step cultivator was an extremely difficult battle for him.

    Seeing Master Simo retreat, there was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and monstrous killing intent erupted as he gave chase! However, at this moment, that voice echoed from the void once more.

    ¡°Four¡­¡± Before the voice finished, Wang Lin¡¯sugh interrupted it. He pierced through the sky at full speed and caught up to the retreating Master Simo, then he waved his hand!

    A golden pill the size of a fingernail appeared from the void and shot toward Master Simo at an unimaginable speed. It was too fast, and in the blink of an eye, it arrived 100 feet from Master Simo!

    Without waiting for the golden pill to get closer, Wang Lin roared without hesitation, ¡°Explode!¡±

    As he roared, a heaven-shattering rumble echoed. It sounded like a cultivation exploding, and the shockwave travelled into the distance along with a destructive force! Master Simo was too close and he coughed out blood once more. Terror appeared in his eyes!

    He didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to have a treasure like this. When he was hit by the explosion of the pill, he felt like the flesh on his body was going to be torn off and even his bones were going to shatter.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his original body was at the third step and therefore he was able to gather arge amount of resources to refine an almost invincible body, an ordinary cultivator would have long died.

    Master Simo had refined this avatar after he found that he was trapped at the early stage of Nirvana Void for too long and couldn¡¯t get too many dao spirits. He had refined this avatar hoping it would reach the third step and help improve his cultivation.

    As Master Simo¡¯s avatar was pushed back by the explosion, Wang Lin took a step forward and waved his right hand. The ze Fire Mutation Crystals he had refined was thrown out.

    ¡°Explode!¡± Wang Lin roared as the zing Fire Mutation Crystals closed in on Master Simo. Just as the golden pill had exploded, the crystals began a second round of destruction!

    All of this sounds long, but in reality, it all happened in an instant!

    ¡°Not good!¡± The Armored Dragon Patriarch had been paying close attention to this battle. When he saw this, his expression changed greatly!

 Chapter 1381 - Young Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1381 - Young Emperor</h4>

    The ripples from the copse of the golden pill were still there and the thunderous rumbles were still echoing. Master Simo was injured by the impact from before and blood was flowing down the corner of his mouth. At this moment, fear filled his eyes.

    He retreated like crazy and the feeling of death rushed over him. It was like an invisible pressure that wanted to crush his whole body!

    The copse of the zing Fire Mutation Crystal was even more intense than the Dragon Copse Pill. It contained heavenly fire and, under Wang Lin¡¯s control, had beenpressed countless fold. It contained enough power to threaten a fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator.

    As the injured Master Simo retreated, Wang Lin¡¯s roar echoed and the crystal suddenly gave off a blinding light. This light enveloped the entire and lit up the whole world.

    Master Simo let out a miserable scream and his body began to burn. This dark blue me didn¡¯t burn his clothes, but his flesh and origin soul.

    His miserable screams were enough to make the heart of anyone tremble!

    After suffering Wang Lin¡¯s two direct attacks, Master Simo was seriously injured but didn¡¯t die. His vision blurred and he was filled with fear he had never shown before. The only thing in his mind was to escape! Escape! Escape!

    However, just as this thought appeared in his mind, a blood light shed inside the fire. A sword that could shake the world shot out from this blood light toward Master Simo.

    This sword was very fast. It was impossible to follow with the naked eye, and even divine sense couldn¡¯t keep up with it. Its speed seemed to not be bound by thew of heaven, and it instantly closed in on Master Simo.

    The seriously injured Master Simo couldn¡¯t dodge at all as the blood sword pierced through his chest. Popping sounds echoed inside his body, but he still didn¡¯t die!

    Master Simo¡¯s avatar was, after all, at the fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator, so it was not easy to kill. Wang Lin was fully prepared for this. Dragon Copse Pill, zing Fire Mutation Crystal, 40 million rays of sword energy, and at the critical moment, he even took out the blood sword. In a short period of time, Wang Lin hadunched all his killing moves, but in the end was still unable to kill a fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator.

    However, to injure him to this degree, Wang Lin could be famous in both the Inner and Outer Realms. After all, he had onlypleted one essence. If hepleted his second, third, fourth, and fifth essences, even if Wang Lin hadn¡¯t opened the Void Gate by then, he could fight against a third step cultivator!

    Seeing that Master Simo still hadn¡¯t died, Wang Lin¡¯s expression be gloomy. He raised his right finger at the sky and was about to chase with a spell. However, at this moment, that voice from the void echoed once more.

    ¡°How can my Fallen Land be a ce where you cane and go as you wish?¡±

    As the words echoed, Master Simo had already escaped to the horizon and he was about to disappear with ripples spreading around him. At this moment, the sky began to distort and an invisible airflow formed a vortex.

    Just as Master Simo¡¯s figure was about to disappear, a finger charged out from the vortex and mercilessly pressed down on Master Simo!

    This finger was too big; it seemed to be as big as heaven. It was formed by the airflow and was transparent, but it could still be distinguished from the sky. Its speed was indescribable as it descended from the vortex.

    It was as if it was going to pierce a hole in the earth and copse the sky. Master Simo let out a desperate cry when itnded on his body.

    He was unable to dodge or escape. It was as if an unimaginable force had appeared in this world and frozen everything. Even teleportation had been stopped.

    When the finger closed in, Master Simo trembled and coughed out blood. Large amounts of cracks appeared on his flesh and spread across his body. Finally, his body shattered into countless fragments and his origin soul was torn apart.

    The wind blew by and the smell of blood spread. It lingered for a long time.

    The voice from the void never appeared again. The finger returned into the vortex and disappeared without a trace. It was as if nothing had ever happened.

    The cultivation waspletely silent. The old men from the Fire Sparrow n were still staring dumbfounded at everything. They were still terrified and filled with disbelief.

    The Armored Dragon n¡¯s young master¡¯s face was extremely ugly and showed a hint of panic and remorse. He nervously retreated and quickly stood beside his father.

    ¡°Father, this is bad. This person seems to be favored by the Great Emperor. We¡­¡±

    His father, the Armored Dragon Patriarch, was gloomy. He interrupted his son and gloomily said,

    ¡°What is there to panic about? To be able injure and force Master Simo¡¯s fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivation avatar to retreat means he is very strong. Your father is indeed not his match, but I¡¯m an elder of the Fallen Council and have been loyal to the Great Emperor, while he is a mere outsider. He didn¡¯t fulfill the Great Emperor five breaths requirement, but even if he didplete it, if he provoked me, the Great Emperor would still kill him!

    ¡°Hmph, he won¡¯t dare to cause me any trouble. If I were him, I would immediately leave to find a ce to heal.¡±

    Wang Lin floated in the air and let out a big breath. Although his battle with Master Simo¡¯s avatar was short, it was filled with danger and he was injured. What made him even more cautious was the attitude of the Great Emperor.

    ¡°Although Master Simo was seriously injured, to be able to kill the avatar with one finger means that he is far stronger than Daoist Water. I just don¡¯t know how hepares to Dao Master Blue Dream! Also, he is obviously helping me¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He should leave now. After all, he was injured and needed to find a ce to recover.

    However, when Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on the cultivation, his eyes turned cold.

    ¡°The Fallen Council¡¯s ninth elder¡­ You dared to help Master Simo, so you¡¯re my enemy! Ninth elder¡­ I¡¯d like to see what the Great Emperor¡¯s bottom line is!¡± Wang Lin rarely provoked others, but once someone provoked him, he rarely let them off.

    He let out a cold snort and moved like a meteor toward the location of the Armored Dragon n!

    He was very fast as he moved like a ray of light across the sky and caused thunderous rumbles. The expressions of all the cultivators watching changed greatly. After watching Wang Lin and Master Simo¡¯s battle, no one dared to stop him.

    The face of the young master of the Armored Dragon n turned deathly pale as he subconsciously walked back a few steps and eximed, ¡°Father, he¡­ he¡­¡±

    The Armored Dragon Patriarch felt his heart drop and bitterly thought about how he assumed Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t look for trouble after his battle. Although he was shocked, when he thought about the injuries Wang Lin had suffered, he revealed a ferocious expression.

    ¡°All second step cultivators of the Armored Dragon n, stop anyone from entering the n!¡± As the mighty voice echoed, more than 10 second step cultivators flew out to stop Wang Lin.

    However, just at this moment, the world rumbled and the meteor made of thunder arrived. Wang Lin arrived before the Armored Dragon n. Just as those cultivators were flying into the air, Wang Lin mercilessly pressed down!

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    His cold voice was heaven-shaking, and as his hand pressed down, a giant palmprint appeared. It smashed down toward the Armored Dragon n.

    When the second step cultivators of the Armored Dragon n touched the palmprint, they immediately coughed out blood. They were thrown away, and the physical bodies of three of them immediately copsed.

    They weren¡¯t able to stop it at all! The palmprintnded on the earth and the entire Armored Dragon n¡¯snd immediately copsed!

    ¡°A mere small n dares to scheme against me? You¡¯re courting death!¡± Wang Linughed as he descended. His gaze fell on the father and son duo of the Armored Dragon n.

    The Armored Dragon Patriarch was terrified. He didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to still be so powerful after being injured. He had no confidence in resisting that palm just now.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold as he pointed at the sky and thunder began to gather.

    The Armored Dragon Patriarch¡¯s expression changed greatly. He grabbed his son and immediately retreated as he screamed, ¡°You dare to kill me!? I¡¯m the ninth elder of the Fallen Council. I was appointed by the Great Emperor himself. If you hurt just a strand of my hair, the Great Emperor will tear you apart!¡±

    Just at this moment, a ray of sword energy closed in from the horizon. This ray of sword energy was shocking as it crossed the sky and closed in on this location.

    When the Armored Dragon Patriarch saw this ray of light, the fear in his eyes dissipated and was reced with ecstasy!

    ¡°Great Emperor¡¯s messenger!! Haha, the messenger hase. An outsider like you would dare to provoke me, a Fallen Elder? You¡¯re dead!¡± Not only was the Armored Dragon Patriarch happy, but his son also rxed and revealed a look of joy.

    Wang Lin raised his head. He wasn¡¯t in a rush to attack but coldly looked up.

    A middle-aged man wearing red walked out from the ray of sword energy. He gave off no aura of a cultivator; not even Wang Lin detected anything. It was obvious he had cultivated an extremely powerful spell to hide his cultivation.

    ¡°Fallen Council¡¯s ninth elder greets the Great Emperor¡¯s messenger. Since Lord Messenger came, please help!¡± The Armored Dragon Patriarch became respectful and sped his hand. His son also became respectful.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression was cold and he waved his hand. A red jade appeared in his grasp.

    ¡°As the Great Emperor decrees!¡±

    The Armored Dragon Patriarch trembled and lowered his head even more in respect.

    ¡°The Armored Dragon Patriarch is stripped of his status as the ninth elder and must take this pill immediately!¡± After the middle-aged man finished speaking, he waved his sleeve and a ck pill flew toward the Armored Dragon Patriarch.

    The Armored Dragon Patriarch¡¯s body trembled and his face became deathly pale. He was in a daze while staring at the ck pill before him.

    ¡°Poison¡­ Poison Life Pill¡­ This¡­ This¡­¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression remained neutral and he slowly said, ¡°There are some people you can¡¯t provoke and scheme against, so you must pay the price!¡± When he finished, he immediately looked at Wang Lin. His expression was no longer cold. He smiled and respectfully sped his hands.

    ¡°Subordinate greets Young Emperor!¡±

 Chapter 1382 - Old Friend

    <h4>Chapter 1382 - Old Friend</h4>

    ¡°Young Emperor!¡± When the Armored Dragon Patriarch heard this, it was like a hammer had struck his chest. His face was pale as he looked at Wang Lin, and shock and bitterness filled his eyes.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one. The Armored Dragon n¡¯s young master beside him was also pale. His mind trembled and he was in a daze from the disbelief.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. His expression didn¡¯t change and his cold gaze swept past the messenger.

    ¡°Young Emperor?¡±

    The messenger still had the respectful smile on his face and quickly said, ¡°The Great Emperor has already passed down the order to the Fallen Land. You are now the Young Emperor appointed by the Great Emperor and are above the 13 Fallen Elders!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained neutral and he didn¡¯t speak.

    At this moment, the Armored Dragon Patriarch held the pill and bitterly looked at it. After silently pondering for a long time, he said to the messenger, ¡°Messenger¡­ Lord, can you spare my son¡¯s life¡­¡±

    The smile on the messenger¡¯s face disappeared. His expression became cold once more and he slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m only here to deliver the pill and pass the Great Emperor¡¯s message. The fate of others has nothing to do with me.¡±

    The Armored Dragon Patriarch¡¯s eyes were filled with despair as he looked at this son, who was still stunned. He looked at Wang Lin with respect and bitterness as he whispered, ¡°Young¡­ Young Emperor, it was my fault for offending you, so please let my son go. I bear all responsibility. Young Emperor, have mercy¡­¡±

    As he spoke, he suddenly raised his head and reached for his son. The young master was startled and immediately let out a miserable scream. His father held his body and injected origin energy inside. A thunderous rumble echoed as all his meridians were destroyed along with his origin soul. His cultivation had been wasted and he had turned back into a mortal!

    Intense pain came from the body of the Armored Dragon n¡¯s young master. He coughed out blood and his face was ashen. The world around him distorted as all power escaped from his body and he passed out from the intense pain.

    The Armored Dragon Patriarch knelt down and bitterly begged, ¡°Lord Young Emperor, my son has lost his cultivation and can no longer cultivate. He will not be a threat to the Young Emperor. I beg the Young Emperor to have mercy and allow him to live!¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a bit and then nodded.

    The Armored Dragon Patriarch¡¯s face revealed a sign of gratitude and he waved his right hand to safely put his unconscious son away. He then took a deep breath and swallowed the pill without hesitation.

    The pill instantly melted in his mouth and turned into ck fire that rushed into his body. This ck fire gave off a demonic feel and began burning his body like crazy; even his origin soul burned. From the outside, the Armored Dragon Patriarch¡¯s body turned red before ck fire came out from the pores of his body. He turned into a ball of ck fire, and after the fire dissipated, nothing remained!

    ¡°This¡­ What fire is this?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank.

    The entire cultivation was silent. Many people saw this scene, and they trembled. The Great Emperor was like a god here, and no one dared to challenge his order!

    The people of the Armored Dragon n were all filled with fear and they lowered their heads.

    ¡°A fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator in the Inner Realm can be the apex, and even in the Outer Realm he can be the leader in a great n! But in this Fallen Land, one would swallow a poison pill and die without hesitation¡­ This just shows how strong the Great Emperor is¡­ The reason he sent this pill to the Armored Dragon Patriarch was to show me and indirectly give me a warning.¡±

    The death of the Armored Dragon Patriarch meant that this matter was over. The middle-aged man smiled and sped his hands at Wang Lin. ¡°The Armored Dragon n can¡¯t be left without a leader. I ask Young Emperor to appoint a new leader.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, but his expression didn¡¯t change. His right hand randomly pointed to a youth at the Nirvana Scryer stage in the distance and he said, ¡°This person then.¡±

    The youth was still trembling due to the death of the patriarch and the words of the messenger. He was stunned when Wang Lin pointed at him, but then he was like a person who went from burning in hell to ascending to heaven!

    This change was too drastic, so he couldn¡¯t react at all. He didn¡¯t have the highest cultivation level in the Armored Dragon n. If there were no idents in his life, he would¡¯ve never be the patriarch and at most would be an elder.

    However, right now, after being pointed at by Wang Lin, a huge wave was set off within the youth. His body trembled and his eyes filled with ecstasy. He excitedly got up, took a step forward, and respectfully sped his hands. ¡°Than¡­ Thank you, Young Emperor. From now on, the Armored Dragon n will follow all of Young Emperor¡¯s orders, even if you ask for the n¡¯s destruction! Junior¡­¡±

    Wang Lin waved his hand and interrupted his words. He slowly said, ¡°Bring all of your Dragon Copse Pills, zing Fire Mutation Crystals, and puppets. I want them all.¡±

    The young man quickly nodded. Forget asking for just these treasures, even if Wang Lin wanted the origin soul of the Armored Dragon n members, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to personally get them. To be the patriarch of the Armored Dragon n was a great fortune for this young man!

    At this moment, he had already forgotten the death of the previous patriarch. He was immersed in his own excitement and had the intent to kiss up to Wang Lin.

    The middle-aged man sped his hands at Wang Lin and smiled. ¡°Young Emperor, I have to head back and report to the Great Emperor.¡± With that, he waved his hand, took out a jade, and respectfully handed it to Wang Lin.

    ¡°Lord Young Emperor, the Great Emperor gives this jade token to you. This represents your identity. It is equal to the Great Emperor descending himself. No one will dare to take advantage of you in the Fallen Land.

    ¡°Great Emperor also said you need toe to the Fallen Elder selection in three months.¡± After the messenger handed over the token, he sped his hands and disappeared into the distance.

    Wang Lin held up the jade token and carefully looked at it. The jade token was made from verymon materials and only had the word ¡°Emperor¡± on it. The word waspleted in one stroke and gave off an ancient aura, but there was clearly a strange forceing from the word.

    Outside the Fallen Land, in the Ancient Star System. When Master Simo¡¯s avatar died, deep within the spatial crack Master Simo was in, his original body opened his eyes.

    The moment his eyes opened, bright light shined like a ray of lightning shing across the void. Thunderous rumbles echoed as if the entire void was going to copse!

    There was a violent aura erupting from his body. It formed a storm that quickly spread.

    Master Simo¡¯s clothes danced and his long hair waved. His eyes were as gloomy, and the light from his eyes slowly dissipated. What remained was coldness and killing intent.

    The death of his avatar didn¡¯t affect his cultivation much. He had refined that avatar to help him break through when his cultivation became stagnant. However, the death of his avatar had destroyed the n he had been working on for a very long time.

    As a result, it was tantamount to destroying countless years of his effort.

    ¡°Fallen Land¡¯s Great Emperor!!!¡± Master Simo gnawed his teeth, his expression ferocious.

    ¡°There is also that junior thunder cultivator. Aside from the thunder essence, he also has a hint of fire essence!! Also, how did he know my name from the past?! Could he be from the Inner Realm!?¡± Master Simo¡¯s eyes lit up as he raised his right hand and tore down. The void rumbled violently and a gap was ripped open.

    Master Simo stood up and walked forward with his right hand pressed down. He roared, ¡°Seven-Colored God Void Nails, appear!¡±

    Seven-colored light came out from the gap. The light was intense, and the moment it appeared, it lit up the entire area, causing the whole void to be shrouded in the seven-colored light.

    Seven-colored nails flew out from the gap and floated around Master Simo. A momentter, a total of 29 seven-colored nails were floating around him like a ring. At this moment, the seven-colored light was so strong that it was impossible to see his figure, only the seven-colored light.

    ¡°The Seven-Colored God Void Nails from the Sovereign that can kill third step cultivators. I¡¯m no match for the Great Emperor, but if the Sovereign Council gathers all third step cultivators, we should be able to kill that person. Everything will depend on the decision of the Sovereign Council!¡± Master Simo waved his right hand and the seven-colored nails disappeared. He then took a step forward and disappeared without a trace.

    There was a group of cultivators moving through the Fallen Land. There were almost 1,000 cultivators with varying cultivation levels. At the center, there were around 10 second step cultivators around one person.

    This person was wearing gorgeous clothes and was an old man. His appearance was ordinary, but his expression was extremely gloomy.

    ¡°Lord Greed, the Dark Scorpion n¡¯s is not far ahead! We found out that the Ten Thousand Year Scorpion Corpse you¡¯re searching for is likely there!¡±

    The old man in the middle looked arrogant and nodded. He proudly said, ¡°Very good. If this turns out to be true, then you will all benefit!¡±

    After he spoke, the surrounding cultivators all revealed joy. If someone else had said those words, they wouldn¡¯t be so happy, but the person who had spoken was Greed!

    Over the years, who didn¡¯t know Greed?

    Greed would never go anywhere without treasures. These words had been verified time and time again by cultivators. He had also never made any false promises!

 Chapter 1383 - Greed

    <h4>Chapter 1383 - Greed</h4>

    As for Greed, most of the people of the Fallen Land knew that he had a mysterious origin. No one knew when he had appeared in the Fallen Land, and his cultivation level wasn¡¯t that special, only Nirvana Scryer.

    However, this person had repeatedly made shocking appearances. The pills and treasures he would take out had set of wave after wave in the Fallen Land.

    Although Greed¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t high, he was extremely slippery. Adding his strange spells and powerful treasures, he could always protect himself. Even people with higher cultivation levels than him found it difficult to capture him.

    In particr, this person was good at escaping and had a spell that could increase his speed 97 fold, making it impossible for ordinary cultivators to catch up. Greed was also extremely cautious and often wouldn¡¯t hesitate to escape.

    As a result, he rarely faced danger.

    As time passed, for some unknown reason, Greed¡¯s cultivation level steadily grew and he had somehow reached the Nirvana Cleanser stage. Then his spells became even more mysterious.

    He gradually caught the attention of powerful cultivators in some of the ns. They became greedy and pursued Greed. Many thought that Greed would without a doubt die, but then Greed unexpectedly took out a lot of treasures he had never used before!

    Every treasure had heaven-shaking power. The three Nirvana Shatterer cultivators chasing Greed were injured when they were caught off guard by him. One of them was even killed!

    The remaining two fled with serious injuries!

    This matter set off a huge wave in the Fallen Land, it was too unbelievable. A Nirvana Cleanser cultivation hadn¡¯t died under the pursuit of three Nirvana Shatterer cultivators and had even killed one of them!

    Greed¡¯s name swept across the Fallen Land like a storm, but, simrly, the n of the dead Nirvana Shatterer cultivator was furious. Although this n didn¡¯t have a Fallen Elder, it was still very strong. In order to kill Greed, the n had sent out a first Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator!

    A first Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator killing a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator was like a tiger trampling an ant! This matter set off an uproar, and just as everyone was sure Greed was doomed, another miracle happened!

    Greed took out a treasure. There were many rumors about this treasureter on. Most rumors said that this treasure was a broken statue!

    The moment the statue appeared, the entire Fallen Land rumbled and clouds filled the star domain. Roars that seemed toe from ancient times echoed, and the first Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator instantly died to this treasure!

    That destructive force had shaken all the Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators in the Fallen Land. That power was enough to destroy even third Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators!

    Even fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators would have to spend a lot of trouble to remain unharmed!

    However, no one knew if Greed had even stronger treasures beside this one. After all, Greed owned endless treasures.

    This treasure was already beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. However, could there be a treasure that could instantly kill Nirvana Shatterer and Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators?

    After this battle, Greed became famous. Rumor had it that the Great Emperor became interested and looked for Greed. Greed took this chance to hand over a treasure, and the Great Emperor gave him a pill to help increase his cultivation.

    A few yearster, after Greed reappeared before everyone, he was at the mid stage of Nirvana Shatterer! His reappearance had caught the attention of many cultivators at the fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight.

    In secret, a fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator wanted Greed¡¯s treasure and attacked him in secret. But in the end, he was seriously injured and was forced to retreat. In the end, no one dared to plot against him anymore!

    Rumors of Greed having many treasures spread.

    Aside from spells and treasures, Greed also had another ability. Wherever he appeared, there would be a heavenly treasure. Even if it was an abandoned, he would be able to find some heaven-shaking treasure.

    It was because of this that the phrase ¡°Greed never goes anywhere without treasures¡± began to spread.

    Aside from Greed¡¯s spells and treasures, he also had another quirk. Whenever someone made a strange reaction around him, they would receive his retaliation.

    This was because of the spell in his body!

    This Greed cultivated an unknown spell, and wherever he went, a foul smell would linger for a long time.

    At this moment, the 10 cultivators around Greed also smelled that almost unbearable stench. However, they didn¡¯t dare to reveal it and remained respectful.

    They moved very fast and soon spotted the the Dark Scorpion n was on. Greed¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at the cultivation in the distance. There was excitement in his eyes.

    Back then, he had almost died to get to the Outer Realm and had used his own strength to aplish his current achievements. He was now several times stronger than before, and he had even obtained new treasures.

    There were even several treasures he had almost given up his life to obtain, and they were iparably powerful! Today, he was not the same person as he was in the past. If he went back to the Inner Realm, his status would be extremely high!

    However, he couldn¡¯t get excited, as the stench on his body was like a shadow on his heart. He couldn¡¯t smell it anymore, but whenever he saw the expressions of the people around him, it was enough for him to go crazy.

    He thought of a lot of methods to get rid of this stench, but this smell existed in his origin soul and was fused with his origin soul. No matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t get rid of the smell.

    This pain had tortured him until today. This made his hatred for the All-Seer, Wang Lin, and the Moongazer Serpent reach a peak!!

    ¡°All-Seer, if it wasn¡¯t for all of you forcing me to go to Allheaven, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a miserable state. There is also that Moongazer. This old man vows that I¡¯m going to tear it to shreds!!

    ¡°The most important one is that Wang Lin!! That person¡­ That person is my nemensis! He robbed me of all my treasures. My teleporting furnace, my ancient thunder dragon, my Mountain and River Painting, my mountain soul¡­ All the treasures I spent tens of thousands of years gathering were taken by him!!!¡±

    Every time Greed thought about this, he felt his heart ache. Aside from his hatred toward Wang Lin, there was a huge shadow over his heart. After encountering Wang Lin a few times, he felt extreme dread toward him.

    This dread became fear as time passed. Although his cultivation level had increased, this fear didn¡¯t dissipate, but became even stronger.

    He didn¡¯t know the reason himself, but every time he thought of Wang Lin, his mind would tremble.

    ¡°My lifelong nemensis!! On Suzaku, the Heaven Defying Bead I fancied was taken by him¡­ In the Demon Spirit Land, my cultivation level was clearly higher, but in the end he devoured my ancient thunder dragon¡­ My thunder dragon!!! It had apanied me from my childhood, and if I still had it, I could have fused with it to be a thunder cultivator!!!

    ¡°Then I was forced by All-Seer and them to go to Allheaven to search for Wang Lin. Then, after suffering at the hands of the Moongazer Serpent, I met Wang Lin! He took my furnace, my Mountain and River Painting, my everything!!

    ¡°Then, just as I was about to escape from the Moongazer Serpent, he stopped me and I almost died from serious injuries. However, fortunately, heaven isn¡¯t blind and I finally escaped. I managed tond on a cultivation!¡± Greed recalled his past, and his encounters with Wang Lin were especially painful.

    He had seeked treasures all his life, but only when facing Wang Lin did he lose all his treasures and almost die. This was a nightmare he couldn¡¯t forget.

    ¡°Now I have even more treasures and my cultivation level is much higher. My treasures are even stronger than before. I don¡¯t believe you can break out from the Inner Realm ande to this Fallen Land to steal my treasures!! If this really does happen, then you, Wang Lin, are really my lifelong nemensis!¡±

    Greed sneered. He didn¡¯t think any of these thoughts could be real. In his view, it waspletely impossible.

    ¡°This Cloud Escape n has a treasure that can get rid of the spell in my body. However, I can¡¯t take it away, I only stay at the n until I have studied it enough. Then I can go anywhere I wish. The world is big, so I definitely won¡¯t meet him again.

    ¡°Now that I have understood 80% of that treasure and just need the legendary Ancient Scorpion Corpse from the Dark Scorpion n, I¡¯m 90% confident in getting rid of this spell!¡± As Greed pondered this he felt mncholy thinking about everything he had faced so far.

    ¡°My treasures from the past¡­ He is really my nemensis. Good thing this old man is in the Outer Realm, now there is no way I will meet him. Otherwise, I fear all my treasures would be taken by him again¡­¡± Greed¡¯s fear for Wang Lin was born from the nightmares he had faced. Even though his cultivation level was higher now, he still couldn¡¯t get rid of his fear toward Wang Lin.

    Just like how a bird that was almost killed by an arrow but survived became stronger, and even became a ruler amongst birds, that injury from the past would forever be buried in its mind. It would tremble from just hearing the sound of a bow.

    This was a crack on his dao heart! Unless Greed could kill Wang Lin himself to destroy this nightmare, he would forever be a frightened bird!

 Chapter 1384 - Frightened Bird (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1384 - Frightened Bird (1)</h4>

    Wang Lin quickly flew across space. He left the Armored Dragon n after taking away a lot of the treasures they had umted. There wererge amount of Dragon Copse Pills and zing Fire Mutation Crystal in his storage space.

    There were also many puppets. The one with the highest cultivation level was at the first Heaven¡¯s Blight. These were all of the Armored Dragon n¡¯s savings, and it was all given to Wang Lin by the new patriarch.

    While flying, Wang Lin¡¯s lit up. He had been pondering. During his battle against Master Simo, the mysterious Great Emperor had suddenly appeared and in the end had even given him the title of Young Emperor.

    ¡°Does that Great Emperor have any rtion with the Four Divine Sect¡­ If he does, who is he? If he doesn¡¯t, why is he treating me like this¡­ Also, all he did was send this jade and showed no intention of meeting me¡­ What is the meaning behind this¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned and he flew faster and faster.

    ¡°At first he only said ¡®five breaths of time,¡¯ which was within my expectations. After all, our battle was likely to catch his attention, and Master Simo had pursued me here. ording to thew of the Fallen Land, he had to be punished and driven out.

    ¡°However, the Great Emperor killed Master Simo¡¯s avatar. It would¡¯ve been fine to just drive him away, but killing expresses a certain attitude! After all, Master Simo is a third step cultivator. The Great Emperor killed his avatar as a message to the Sovereign Council!

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that the Great Emperor changed his mind. His original n was only to watch from the side, but in the end he got personally involved. Just what made him change his mind¡­¡±

    Wang Lin pondered even more before he suddenly stopped. He thought of one possibility!

    ¡°I have five essences in my body, and the Great Emperor has great cultivation, so he might have seen through it¡­ Or he saw the fire essence in the fire crystal. If the Great Emperor is really rted to the Four Divine Sect, he should be able to tell at a nce that I have the Vermillion Bird!

    ¡°Perhaps these two possibilities are the real reasons he changed his mind! However, all of this is merely my own spection. I don¡¯t know if any of it is true.

    ¡°Also, he punished the Armored Dragon Patriarch by sending his messenger as a way of disying his might to me¡­ In the end, he told me to go to the Fallen Elder selection in three months¡­ This matter is strange. I¡¯ll just have to go in three months and see what this Great Emperor¡¯s objective is!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he focused himself. He used Spatial Bending to head toward the Dark Scorpion n.

    Greed¡¯s group was moving very fast and quickly closed in on the Dark Scorpion n. These 1,000 cultivators flew across space, creatingrge amounts of ripples as they closed in on the Dark Scorpion n¡¯s.

    A momentter, the 1,000 rays of light broke through the atmosphere of the and charged straight down.

    Greed was surrounded by the crowd, and he looked arrogant as he descended!

    The sky above the Dark Scorpion n changed colors and the clouds shattered. The sky seemed to be torn as ray of light pierced through.

    The expressions of all the cultivators on the changed greatly. They looked at the sky with fear in their eyes.

    Thunderous rumbles came from the sky, and the earth trembled. It was as if it couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure of all the cultivators charging out from the sky!

    The new location of the Dark Scorpion n was around the cave Wang Lin was previously cultivating in. Right now, Zhong Big Red was walking around with his hands behind his back and a serious expression as he scolded some Dark Scorpion n members.

    The old man named Zhang followed behind Zhong Big Red and looked respectful, but there was a hint of self-satisfaction in his eyes. This was especially so when he saw the Dark Scorpion n cultivators who had higher cultivation levels and were trembling at Zhong Big Red¡¯s scolding.

    ¡°It¡¯s not me wanting to scold you, but look at what you all have done in thest few days. It¡¯s already been a few days, but you guys haven¡¯t even found a fart! When Masteres back, you all will have to bear the responsibility yourselves! Hmph!¡± Zhong Big Red waved his sleeve and let out a cold snort.

    His cold snort caused the faces of the Dark Scorpion n members to turn pale. One of the hesitated before sping his hands and saying, ¡°This matter¡­¡±

    Before he finished speaking, his expression changed greatly and he looked up at the sky. At this moment, every member of the Dark Scorpion n looked up at the sky in shock.

    The Dark Scorpion Patriarch was sitting in the valley outside Wang Lin¡¯s cave when he suddenly opened his eyes in horror and flew into the air.

    Zhong Big Red was also started, and he looked up at the sky. His face turned pale and became filled with horror. The old man named Zhang also gasped and was stunned.

    Ripples covered the sky as if it was the sea, and monstrous waves were set off. The rays of sword energy created a powerful howl as they closed in!

    This sound was weak at first but soon became heaven-shaking!

    A loud voice came from the 1,000 rays of sword energy and echoed across the. ¡°The Cloud Escape n wants to search for something and is borrowing the for three months. Dark Scorpion n, leave immediately!¡±

    The expression of the Dark Scorpion Patriarch changed greatly and he immediately said, ¡°Cloud Escape n, what are you nning to do!?! Although my Dark Scorpion n is small, it is still a member of the Fallen Council. You all¡­¡±

    However, before he could finish speaking, a cold snort descended from the sky!

    ¡°Noisy!¡± This word was cold and soon suppressed all other sounds. At the same time, a person walked out from the group of 1,000 cultivators!

    The moment this person appeared, his cultivation activated and a stench came from his body. This stench was too powerful, and as it spread, the Dark Scorpion Patriach quickly retreated as he eximed, ¡°Greed!¡±

 Chapter 1385 - Frightened Bird (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1385 - Frightened Bird (2)</h4>

    This stench was powerful and it lingered. As it surrounded the earth, it caused arge amount of the Dark Scorpion n members to almost vomit. Zhong Big Red¡¯s cultivation wascking and he didn¡¯t know Greed¡¯s identity, so he directly vomited.

    His vomiting caused Greed¡¯s expression to be extremely gloomy. He waved his sleeve and arge fan appeared. The fan glowed and swung forward.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed as the earth trembled and mountains copsed. Even Wang Lin¡¯s cave copsed.

    The Dark Scorpion n members weren¡¯t able to withstand this wind and coughed out blood. They were mercilessly thrown back like lonely leaves in the wind.

    The Dark Scorpion Patriarch struggled bitterly, but he couldn¡¯t help and was being slowly pushed back.

    The earth copsed and the sky seemed to be torn. The old man named Zhang coughed out blood and went into aa. He was thrown far away and not a trace of him could be seen.

    The might of the fan shocked all the cultivators here!

    Zhong Big Red was being held by a powerful force and was brought directly before Greed. The closer he got to Greed, the stronger the stench. Being assault by this stench made his expression extremely ugly.

    Greed stared at Zhong Big Red and slowly asked, ¡°Stinky?¡±

    ¡°Not stinky, not stinky¡­¡± Zhong Big Red¡¯s mind trembled and he endured the stench. He was afraid this person wouldn¡¯t believe him, so he took a deep breath and pretended to be intoxicated by the spell. However, this was like drawing feet on snake, which caused him to vomit once more.

    Seeing the killing intent in Greed¡¯s eyes, Zhong Big Red struggled to scream, ¡°My master¡¯s cultivation is heaven-defying. If you kill me, you will without a doubt die!! Not even the Dark Scorpion Patriarch can withstand one blow from my master. Although your cultivation level is high, you¡¯re not his match!!¡±

    Greed sneered.

    At this moment of life and death, Zhong Big Red risked it all and roared, ¡°Master must be on his way back and could be back at any time. If you dare to touch me, you will without a doubt die!! The Dark Scorpion n became my master¡¯s ves because they injured me. You will be the same!!¡±

    ¡°His cultivation is heaven-defying? If you hadn¡¯t said anything, it would¡¯ve been fine, but now this old man will have to see how powerful your master is. Since the ve offended this old man, the master is also at fault. Anyone who provokes my bottom line must die!¡±

    Greed waved his right hand and a surge of origin energy entered Zhong Big Red¡¯s body. Zhong Big Red coughed out blood as if his whole body was going to copse, then he fell not far away.

    ¡°If you guys were part of the Dark Scorpion n, then it would really be inconvenient to kill you both, but since that¡¯s not the case, I really want to see how your master will kill me!¡± Greed waved his sleeve and a huge gust of wind swept all the Dark Scorpion n members off the.

    After doing this, Greed waved his sleeve and he arrogantly said to the Cloud Escape n, ¡°All of you, apany this old man to wait for this ve¡¯s master. I¡¯ll let you all see the might of my treasures!

    ¡°To see this old man use his treasures in your lifetime is your great fortune. This old man¡¯s treasures are powerful and few people canpare. Seeing this old man kill a Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator is something you all will never forget!¡±

    Greed¡¯s voice was extremely arrogant. He waved his hand and nine ancient, stone tablets appeared before him, causing the sky to change colors. He waved again and 99 swords appeared, giving off monstrous sword energy.

    With another wave, he seemed to sprinkle green light. When the green light fell on the earth, the ground began to shake and a dense forest formed.

    All of this caused the Cloud Escape n members to be excited. They had always dreamt about seeing Greed use his treasures!

    ¡°Lord Greed¡¯s treasures are famous in the Fallen Land. We are honored to see them in action and mightprehend something from them!¡±

    ¡°Rumor has it that Lord Greed¡¯s treasures can kill Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators. This kind of things has never happened before, and I don¡¯t know what kind of treasures have earth-shattering power like this. Today I can finally see it myself!¡±

    ¡°Lord Greed has many treasures, and no one knows how many he has. To be able to personally witness it them indeed a good fortune!¡±

    The surrounding Cloud Escape n cultivators were all excited and nodded in agreement.

    Zhong Big Red stared at the sky, feeling terrified. He didn¡¯t know Greed¡¯s identity, but when he saw the surrounding cultivators, his heart fell.

    Greed had an arrogant expression as he waved his right hand and a roar came from the forest below him. It was as if the entire forest had be alive and twisted. What appeared before everyone made them gasp!

    Therge forest suddenly sat up!

    What forest was this? It was clearly arge creature formed by trees!

    Large trees gathered to form a giant tree man who slowly stood up! This tree man was tens of thousands of feet tall and gave off a powerful aura. As it stood up, it caused the earth to tremble violently.

    Greed¡¯s body flickered and then he stood on the head of the treeman. His expression became even more arrogant. Then a thunderous rumble echoed before him and arge rift appeared.

    A giant furnace slowly flew out and floated beside him!

    ¡°Emperor Furnace!! This is one of the rumored treasures of Greed, the Emperor Furnace!!¡±

    ¡°I heard that when Greed was still at the Nirvana Cleanser stage, he used this treasure against the three Nirvana Shatterer cultivators that were pursuing him. He killed one and seriously injured two!!¡±

    Greed waved his right hand once more and ck fog appeared. It eventually shrank into ance!

    Thisnce was made of fog and gave off a powerful, destructive aura!

    The appearance of all these treasures shook all the surrounding cultivators, and they couldn¡¯t help but look at Greed in awe. Even Zhong Big Red began to panic and felt bitterness in his heart.

    Greed enjoyed these gazes a lot. When he received these gazes, he could forget the stench on his body and the humiliation he had suffered from Wang Lin.

    ¡°These are only a few of this old man¡¯s many treasures. I haven¡¯t even taken out my more powerful treasures yet. This old man has many treasures, not even third step cultivators canpare!

    ¡°You¡¯re all privileged to see just how long that Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator can survive before me!¡± Greed¡¯s mighty voice echoed and the surrounding cultivators became even more excited.

    Zhong Big Red¡¯s expression became pale and he thought, ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ It¡¯s over¡­ I didn¡¯t expect him to have so many treasures, and they all look so powerful. From the expressions of the people around him, he has killed Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators before and is very famous in the Fallen Land¡­ It¡¯s over¡­ It¡¯s over¡­¡±

    Just at this moment, the treeman under Greed suddenly looked up and its eyes revealed a monstrous, green light! Greed was filled with arrogance as he looked up at the sky.

    The treasures surrounding him rumbled loudly and showed signs of activating! The surrounding cultivators all looked up excitedly at the sky. They were waiting to see the might of Greed¡¯s treasures!

    Ripples appeared in the sky. This became the center of everyone¡¯s gazes, then a figure slowly appeared!

    This figure was slightly blurry, but a feeling of indifference filled the world.

    Greed¡¯s expression was extremely arrogant, but when he saw the vague figure, his body trembled and his pupils shrank. His mind rumbled as his mouth opened wide and disbelief filled his eyes. He subconsciously rubbed his eyes to take a closer look, and this caused his expression to change greatly!

    He could never have guessed even in his dreams to see the source of his fear. The person that that had stolen his treasures and be his nightmare, Wang Lin!

    ¡°This¡­ This is impossible. My vision must have be blurry!!¡± Greed¡¯s heart rumbled and his body was covered in cold sweat as a huge wave was set off in his heart. His entire body was shaking, and when the figure became more clear, Greed took another look. An explosion echoed in his mind as his eyes widened and overflowed with disbelief.

    His nightmares erupted in his mind. The ancient thunder dragon being stolen, the furnace being stolen, the Mountain and River Painting being stolen, the mountain soul being stolen. All the memories of his treasures being stolen filled his heart before fear and shock submerged it all.

    ¡°He¡­ It¡¯s him!!! How could he be here? It¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s impossible!! He was in the Inner Realm, so how could he be out here!? Nemesis, he is my nemesis! He must know that I have a new set of treasures and came to steal from me!!!¡±

    All of this happened in a sh. The moment the figure walked out, everyone was excitedly looking at Greed, expecting him to take out a treasure to instantly kill this person!

    Greed let out scream. It was mournful and earth-shattering. He didn¡¯t hesitate to retreat and activate a spell to increase his speed over 90 fold. He moved at a speed faster than the naked eye could see or divine sense could lock on as he escaped.

    The speed of his escape was unimaginable, like a startled bird. He didn¡¯t even have time to collect the treasures he had taken out¡­ This was too sudden, and all the cultivators, including Big Red, were all stunned.

    ¡°This¡­ What kind of spell is Lord Greed using?¡±

    ¡°He sure is fast, he disappeared in a sh¡­ Could it be some setup before taking out some powerful treasure?¡±

    ¡°His scream just now, it¡¯s as¡­ it¡¯s as if something went wrong. As if he had encountered something terrifying¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡­ Why do I feel like Lord Greed is escaping¡­¡±

    ¡°Greed?!!¡±

    ¡°Greed!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s figure walked out from the world, and he was also startled.

 Chapter 1386 - Collecting Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 1386 - Collecting Treasure</h4>

    Wang Lin never thought he would see Greed in the Ancient Star System! In his memory, Greed should have died to the Moongazer Serpent!

    The moment Wang Lin saw Greed, even with his mental fortitude, he was stunned for a moment.

    When he looked again, Greed had already escaped without a trace, leaving behind 1,000 dumbfounded cultivators.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. It was impossible for Greed to break through the Sealed Realm Formation with his cultivation level, yet he was here now!

    Greed¡¯s speed was also extremely quick, which even startled Wang Lin. In the blink of an eye, he had already escaped from the and didn¡¯t even have time to put away his treasures.

    The giant treeman formed by the forest just stood there. After losing Greed¡¯s control, it no longer had any destructive power.

    Beside the giant treeman, there was also a giant furnace. It gave off an ancient aura. One could feel its terrifying aura without even getting too close.

    On the other side there was also ance made of fog. It hadn¡¯tpletely taken form, it was turning fromnce to fog and thennce again. It would often change at least 100 times in one breath.

    There were still nine giant, stone tablets that seemed to form a formation. They gave off a ghostly light and seemed to form a powerful protection. There were also 99 flying swords circling the area. The howls of their sword energy made it seem like countless dragons were circling the area.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept past all these treasures. He took a deep breath and his pupils shrank.

    ¡°This Greed¡­ I haven¡¯t seen him in many years, and he has gotten so many incredible treasures!¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at the 1,000 cultivators before his hand mercilessly reached down.

    A giant hand covered the sky and descended. The 99 swords began to tremble. It was as if the hand contained a powerful, maic force, and it absorbed the 99 swords!

    After grabbing the 99 swords, Wang Lin opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of essence origin energy. The energy swept over the 99 swords like wind and Greed¡¯s divine sense imprints quickly copsed.

    While Greed¡¯s divine sense was being wiped away from the 99 swords, far away from the cultivation, Greed was escaping with a look of panic on his face, and he was in a sorry state.

    When he saw Wang Lin, there was no thought in his mind, he didn¡¯t even think about escaping. His subconscious fear of Wang Lin erupted and he immediately escaped at full force.

    He feared that if he was too slow that all his treasures would be taken one by one by Wang Lin.

    All of this happened in an instant. After he escaped, he suddenly became sober. He stopped, and his expression was filled with uncertainty.

    ¡°This old man is now several times stronger than before. My treasures are also even stronger than before, and I can fight Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators! That Wang Lin is merely a junior, but why did I run!?¡± Greed clenched his teeth and recalled what had happened. Anger grew in his heart. He wasn¡¯t angry at Wang Lin, but at himself!

    ¡°This old man is no longer going to run, I¡¯m going to kill Wang Lin and get my revenge!¡± Killing intent appeared in Greed¡¯s eyes and he turned around, about to head back.

    However, just at this moment, his expression changed greatly. His body trembled and his pupils shrank.

    ¡°The divine sense on the 99 swords has been erased by force!! Damn it, what cultivation level is Wang Lin at to be able to erase my divine sense by force?!¡± Greed paused, his expression as gloomy as water. He once again recalled the nightmares from the past.

    Thoughts sh through his eyes and he charged toward Wang Lin¡­ However, he only took three steps before he stopped, his face turned pale, and he became filled with shock.

    ¡°The Bone Protection Nine Tablets¡¯ divine sense has¡­ has been erased by force!! I found the tablets outside that mysterious tomb, and they hadn¡¯t had divine sense imprinted on them for tens of thousands of years. My divine sense waspletely integrated, so no ordinary person could easily erase it¡­ This¡­ How did he erase my divine sense in such a short period of time!?¡±

    Greed began to hesitate. He had a feeling that Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation was not simple!

    ¡°I hate myself for escaping too soon. I didn¡¯t have time to check Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level¡­ However, even if he took the stone tablets and flying swords, I still have the Emperor Furnace, the Fog Devil Lance, and the Heaven Burial Wood Spirit! He can¡¯t take them away in a short period of time!¡± Greed had a ferocious expression as he flew along the path he came from.

    However¡­ After only three breaths of time, a popping sound echoed in Greed¡¯s body. He coughed out blood, his face turned pale, and his expression changed greatly!

    ¡°The Fog Devil Lance¡­ has been taken!!¡± Greed was terrified and fear washed over his mind. At this moment, he no longer had any thoughts of looking for trouble with Wang Lin. The thought of escaping upied his mind once more.

    Without hesitation, Greed turned around and escaped into the distance at more than 90 times his normal speed!

    ¡°Nemesis, nemesis!!! That damn Wang Lin is my nemesis!!!¡± Greed¡¯s words were filled with bitterness, a powerful reluctance, and anger, but even more was a sense of¡­ being wronged!

    He had escaped the Moongazer after almost certain death and had found great opportunities. He had obtained more powerful treasures and thought he could shake the world.

    However, before he got to enjoy this good life, he encountered Wang Lin again. Greed felt sadnessing from his heart and let out a roar as he escaped!

    After several breaths, Greed¡¯s body trembled and he roared and he cough out blood again. His body was unstable as he quickly escaped.

    ¡°Damn nemesis!!! He even stole my Emperor Furnace!!! My Emperor Furnace!!¡± Greed¡¯s heart stung. It was as if a hand had reached into his chest and taken a chunk of his flesh.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have taken out so many treasures before the Cloud Escape n! If I had only taken out one or none at all¡­¡± Greed regretted what he had done as he escaped with a pale expression.

    He escaped very fast and soon he was far away from the Wang Lin was on. He flew deep into the Fallen Land.

    On the Dark Scorpion n¡¯s, Wang Lin¡¯s giant hand swept by. After taking the nine stone tablets, the fognce, and therge furnace, his gaze fell on the giant treeman on the ground.

    ¡°The treasures Greed had are far more powerful than before. Just these 99 words are far stronger than the ones from the ughter Realm! Also, these nine tablets are made of bones and contain a powerful aura!

    ¡°More importantly, the fognce has the aura of an ancient devil. Its aura is extremely ancient. It has probably existed for tens of thousands of years, or¡­ even more!

    ¡°As for the furnace, this object is not simple at all. The method Greed imprinted his divine sense on it ispletely wrong, just like with the ancient god furnace; he merely controlled some surface functions. This thing has great rtion to the ancient demons! Although it has no demonic energy, I can vaguely feel that it¡¯s rted to ancient demons!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he controlled the giant hand to reach for the dumbfounded treeman that was just standing there.

    When Wang Lin¡¯s handnded on the treeman, a rumble echoed, but the treeman remain unharmed. Instead, the hand Wang Lin had created was knocked back and a green energy came from the treeman. Under its impact, the hand formed by Wang Lin was torn to pieces!

    There was a sh of joy in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t expect the treeman to have such a protective ability. That palm just now was enough to kill a Nirvana Shatterer cultivator, but not only was the treeman not damaged, it had even counter-attacked!

    It has to be said that there was no one controlling the treasures. If someone was controlling them, the power of the treasures would increase!

    ¡°Most of my treasures came from Greed. Greed is extremely lucky and is blessed by the heavens. His treasures are enough to shock most cultivators!¡± Wang Lin spat out a mouthful of essence origin energy, and it surrounded the treeman. Then Wang Lin waved his sleeve and put the treeman into his storage space.

    After doing all of this, he looked at the 1,000 cultivators that were shocked and terrified by his actions. He let out a cold snort and raised his right hand, revealing a jade token.

    ¡°Any of you recognize this?¡±

    One of the old men who saw the jade immediately trembled and disbelief filled his eyes. He took a closer look before his face turned ashen, and he eximed, ¡°Emperor Token!¡±

    ¡°Before Ie back, not a single one of you can leave. All of you, wait here!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s cold voice echoed as he pointed at the excited Zhong Big Red not far away and said, ¡°Follow his orders!¡±

    After leaving his order, Wang Lin charged into the sky. Ripples appeared, then he took a step and disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 1387 - Clue

    <h4>Chapter 1387 - Clue</h4>

    In the space of the Fallen Land, Greed was running like crazy, cursing nonstop on the way. This was the only way to make himself feel better. Otherwise, thinking about how his treasures were going to be taken by the same person again, he would go crazy.

    While he was galloping, ripples echoed before Greed. When he saw the ripple, his expression changed greatly and he changed directions without hesitation. Then his hand reached out and a yellow leaf the size of his palm appeared.

    The moment the leaf appeared, Greed grabbed it and threw it at the ripples.

    ¡°One leaf seals the heavens!¡±

    This yellow leaf looked very ordinary, without anything strange about it. However, the moment it flew close to the ripples, a powerful, yellow light came from it along with a powerful sealing force!

    In an instant, the yellow leaf seemed to increase in size countless fold and sealed off the ripples. No matter how much the ripples struggled, they couldn¡¯t escape the range of the leaf.

    After Greed threw out the leaf, he didn¡¯t dare to look at the result. As he charged forward, there was a sh of purple light and two clouds of purple fog formed at his feet.

    The fog churned, and vague, mournful cries could be heard. They formed two giant, purple shadows, each with the appearance of an ancient devil.

    Standing on two devils, Greed moved even faster and disappeared without a trace.

    Just as he disappeared, Wang Lin walked out from the ripples that were sealed by the leaf. His expression was gloomy, and after he appeared, he threw a punch that collided with the leaf. This created a thunderous, heaven-shaking rumble, but the leaf didn¡¯t move at all!

    A rebound force came from it toward Wang Lin!

    ¡°What kind of leaf is this?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank and he didn¡¯t resist it by force. Instead, he used Spatial Bending to go around the leaf and continue chasing Greed.

    After Wang Lin left, the ripples gradually disappeared. The leaf gave off a yellow glow and also disappeared.

    Greed was rapidly escaping in space while the two devilish shadows roared angrily. As he flew, his eyes lit up and he suddenly waved his right hand. The leaf he had thrown out earlier appeared before him.

    Looking at the leaf, Greed revealed a hint of pride.

    ¡°This old man¡¯s leaf can seal the heavens. Even a fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator would have some trouble breaking free from it. I doubt Wang Lin has reached the fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight!¡±

    Greed withdrew the leaf and quickly charged into the distance. After a moment, he sneered and waved his hand. The leaf charged into the void before him.

    The moment the leaf stopped, ripples echoed once more. Greed had used some unknown method to find out when Wang Lin would arrive and his exact location!

    ¡°This old man¡¯s escape spells are the most powerful, and few people canpare! If not for these escape skills, I would have been killed several times already with my own treasures!¡± Greed let out a cold snort and quickly escaped.

    However, just at this instant, a ray of blood light appeared in the distance. At a nce, the blood light was in the distance, but the next instant, it filled the endless void. The blood light instantly closed in!

    Greed¡¯s expression changed greatly and he didn¡¯t have time to dodge. He only saw the blood light rush over. This scene was shocking. The blood light looked like a big mouth, and it instantly closed in on Greed to devour him.

    As the blood light passed through Greed, popping sounds echoed and the sound of two pieces of metal colliding spread like crazy.

    A mournful cry echoed, and after the blood light passed, Greed was thrown far back. He coughed out arge mouthful of blood and his face was pale. Under his clothes, there was a sh of light. He was unexpectedly wearing armor under his clothes!

    At this moment, arge amount of cracks appeared on his armor and quickly spread. The blood sword was knocked back several hundred feet.

    After Greed was thrown back, the two devilish shadows under his feet turned into ck gas and surrounded his body. They formed a ck storm around him and rapidly escaped.

    All of this happened in a sh. As Greed escaped with the ck storm, Wang Lin walked out from the area the leaf was sealing. Without hesitation, Wang Lin grabbed the leaf with his hand.

    Greed, who was seriously injured, could obviously no longer control the leaf. After Wang Lin caught the leaf, he ced arge amount of restrictions on it. He had no time to study it now, so he threw it into his storage space.

    When he raised his head, Greed had already disappeared without a trace. Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold, but there was a hint of excitement within it.

    ¡°Interesting. Greed does indeed have a lot of treasures. Every time I meet him, I obtain a lot of treasures from him. Last time, he lost almost all his treasures to me, and I thought he had died. I didn¡¯t expect to see him again, and he has even more treasures now!

    ¡°I understand his personality a bit. Unless he is pushed to the limit, he rarely takes out all his treasures like he did on the cultivation. He usually only takes them out one by one!

    ¡°He also has a lot of secrets. Forget how he got all these treasures, just the method he used to enter the Ancient Star System is something I must know!¡± Wang Lin leaned forward and suddenly disappeared.

    Two people flew through space, one escaping and one chasing, causing a thunderous rumble across the Fallen Land. This caught the attention of the Fallen Land, but after they saw the speed the two people were traveling at, they decided to just ignore these two.

    To be able to move at such speeds meant that their cultivation levels were extremely high!

    While escaping, Greed cursed bitterly. Wang Lin was easily keeping up with him and he had no way of shaking Wang Lin off. Greed had more or less seen through Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation and knew he couldn¡¯t fight.

    However, he didn¡¯t wish to be caught. While rushing away, Greed¡¯s expression changed and he felt a fluctuation to the right. He changed directions and clenched his teeth. His right hand reached out and a ck, jade bottle appeared in his hand.

    This jade bottle was cold and gave off powerful devilish energy. There were also images carved on the bottle; they were all images of ancient devils!

    Greed spat out blood on the jade bottle and roared, ¡°Lend me 300 devil souls, and after killing this person, I¡¯ll offer the souls of 30,000 creatures!¡±

    Just as his blood touched the jade bottle, the blood was absorbed. At the same time, two thorn stuck out from where Greed was holding the bottle. The two thorns stabbed into Greed¡¯s body and began absorbingrge amounts of blood.

    All of this happened in an instant. After the bottle absorbed enough blood, the bottle released a satisfying sigh.

    At the same time, arge amount of ck fog came out from the jade bottle. The jade bottle was like a volcano that was ready to erupt.

    The ck fog quickly flew out and turned into ferocious devil souls. Each of these devil souls had a single horn. They were obviously ancient devils!

    These ancient devils¡¯ eyes were filled with endless madness and resentment, as if they were experiencing unimaginable suffering. They let out angry cries the moment they appeared!

    Mournful cries came from these devils; it was heaven-shaking! In the blink of an eye, 300 devil souls flew out and surrounded Greed!

    Every single devil soul gave off the aura of a first Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator. They rotated around Greed, forming a heaven-shaking devil storm!

    Devilish energy filled the area! The storm howled as it charged through space! At this moment, ripples appeared, and before Wang Lin¡¯s figure even walked out, the storm charged at him!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light. He immediately recognized the ancient devils inside the storm! These ancient devils were extremely simr to Ta Jia!

    The only difference was that these ancient devils¡¯ left eyes didn¡¯t have stars! Instead, there was a cloudy airflow in them, and when Wang Lin saw this, the ancient god stars between his eyebrows began to rotate on their own!

    ¡°Ancient god aura!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression suddenly changed!

    He clearly sensed that the cloudy airflow inside the eyes of the ancient devil souls were formed by ancient god energy!

    ¡°These 300 ancient devils were sealed by a powerful ancient god!¡± In a sh, Wang Lin¡¯s mind was clear. As the storm closed in, popping sounds echoed inside Wang Lin¡¯s body and he let out a roar!

    Roar!!

    This wasn¡¯t a roar formed by a spell, but the roar of an ancient god! The stars between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrow rotated rapidly, sending ancient god energy to his body and creating this heaven-shattering roar!

    The storm was stopped by the power of the roar. It unexpectedly stopped and didn¡¯t dare to move forward. The 300 ancient devil souls were filled with indescribable fear when they felt the ancient god aura within the roar. They recalled the past hidden in their memories, and the storm copsed on its own. The 300 ancient devil souls scattered in all directions!

    All of this happened too fast, so fast that Greed couldn¡¯t react at all. He couldn¡¯t understand why his treasure had copsed with just a roar!

    ¡°I finally know where you found these treasures!! I didn¡¯t think you would be able to get there!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with ecstasy as he stepped toward Greed!

 Chapter 1388 - Donâ€™t Be Afraid!

    <h4>Chapter 1388 - Don¡¯t Be Afraid!</h4>

    ¡°Nemesis¡­ He is my nemesis!! Even my treasures are all countered!!¡± Greed screamed as he quickly retreated. Seeing Wang Lin close in on him, he mercilessly threw the jade bottle in another direction!

    He had done this before¡­ After he arrived in the Ancient Star System, every time he thought about what happened, his heart ached like crazy. He vowed in his life to never throw away a treasure to distract someone to while escaping. In his view, having his treasure taken was worse than him being killed.

    For example, the ancient god furnace and the ancient thunder dragon¡­ If he knew that the furnace had saved Wang Lin many times, if he knew that it was the ancient thunder dragon that had allowed Wang Lin to be a thunder cultivator, be famous across Allheaven, and give birth to the thunder essence¡­

    If he knew all of this, he would definitely cough out blood and almost die from the heartache!

    ¡°This old man has had great fortunate, great opportunities, and is favored by heaven itself. Graced by the heavens when I was eight, I dug up a 500-year-old yellow essence and devoured it. At the age of 13, I fell off a cliff andnded next to a 500-year-old Vermillion Fruit. At the age of 18, when I reached the Foundation Establishment stage, I obtain the ancient thunder dragon! At the Core Formation stage, when fighting a powerful enemy I was no match for, a giant furnace fell from the sky and smashed the enemy to death!

    ¡°After that, my path had always been smooth. The Mountain and River Painting, the mountain soul, the soul needle, and such were all obtained one by one without trouble. Only time, my path wasn¡¯t smooth, which was when I pursued the Heaven Defying Bead!

    ¡°Then I met this nemesis that took away all my treasures and everything I had spent so much effort gathering. However, I was still lucky and didn¡¯t die. Instead, I got even more treasures while adventuring and became strong. However, this damned Wang Lin didn¡¯t let me go and came to the Ancient Star System!!¡±

    As Greed recalled his life, his face was filled with grief and indignation. He was still retreating.

    Wang Lin revealed a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile and stepped forward. When he saw Greed throw the bottle in the other direction, he stopped his pursuit. Instead, he charged at the bottle.

    When Greed saw Wang Lin change directions, he waved his hand. Arge g appeared in his hand. This g was golden, and the golden light lit up the void.

    There was a strange beast embroidered on this g. It had the body of a dragon but no ws. Instead, it had many pairs of wings, with half its body in the clouds as if it were flying.

    After taking out this g, Greed mercilessly waved and a thunderous roar came out from inside the g. The beast seemed to be alive. It immediately flew out from the g and wrapped around Greed. They turned into a dark cloud and flew away even faster than before!

    Wang Lin ignored Greed and quickly caught up to the jade bottle. He waved his sleeve and put the bottle away. Heughed as he turned around and chased after Greed using Spatial Bending!

    ¡°This Greed is my lucky star!¡± Wang Linughed as he disappeared.

    Greed¡¯s body was wrapped by the clouds and was surrounded by that strange beast. The beast had almost 100 pairs of wings, and every time they moved, its speed would increase greatly. They escaped at a speed too fast for the naked eye to follow.

    Ripples followed after them. The ripples were like the waves of the sea. Inside the ripples, Wang Lin¡¯s figure was chasing after them, moving faster and faster!

    However, Greed¡¯s speed had reached its limit, allowing him to maintain a certain distance from Wang Lin. Even thought Wang Lin¡¯s thunder essence wasplete, even with the power of thunder, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up in a short period of time.

    However, Wang Lin was in no rush. To be able to meet someone from home was a joyous thing. At this moment, Wang Lin was very happy. Meeting Greed had made him happy and surprised!

    In particr, Wang Lin had already seen that all of Greed¡¯s treasures were rted to the three Ancient Order ns, and he had identified where Greed had obtained those treasures. For others, that ce might not be useful, but to Wang Lin, it was an unimaginably good fortune!

    As for Greed, who had given Wang Lin this great fortune, the more Wang Lin looked at him, the more pleasing Greed looked!

    ¡°A ghost is haunting me!! A ghost is haunting me!!¡± Greed felt pain from his chest as if needles were constantly stabbing him. The source of this pain was personally seeing treasures being stolen from him.

    ¡°He stole the Starling Swords, the Protection Bone Tablets, the Emperor Furnace, the Fog Devil Lance, and didn¡¯t even let go of the Ancient Wood Spirit. Even the Ancient Stop Leaf and the Devil Soul Bottle were taken by force. Half of my treasures have be his, and that damn Wang Lin still won¡¯t let me go. He won¡¯t rest until he has taken all my treasures!!¡± The more Greed thought about this, the more sad and indignant he felt. As anger rushed into his heart, he clenched his teeth and decided not to run. He turned around and viciously started at Wang Lin.

    ¡°This old man isn¡¯t going to run anymore. I am going to go all out and fight you!!¡± Greed¡¯s eyes were red. He was a vicious person who had killed many. If not for the fact that he was terrified of Wang Lin, as well as the crack in his dao heart that made Wang Lin his nightmare, he wouldn¡¯t have fled without fighting. And he wouldn¡¯t had been in such a sorry state.

    Now that he was forced by Wang Lin, he had forgotten the nightmare for an instant. His hands formed a seal and a giant spatial rift appeared in the void.

    ¡°Demonic wolf, descend and punish the heavens!¡± As Greed roared this, his clothes fluttered and his hair moved without any wind. Monstrous demonic energy came from the rift before him!

    Wang Lin was extremely familiar with this demonic aura; it was the aura of an ancient demon!

    Demonic energy charged out from the spatial rift along with a red mist. The red mist quickly entered Greed¡¯s body through his orifices.

    Bursts of painful cries came from Greed¡¯s mouth. The veins in his body swelled up and his face was twisted due to the pain. The clothes on his body shattered, revealing a dark-colored suit of armor!

    The space behind him seemed to twist and a 100,000 foot shadow slowly appeared behind him! This shadow was a wolf!

    A demonic wolf!

    The moment the demonic wolf appeared, the demonic energy in the area increased. A vortex appeared with Greed as the center and swept the surrounding area!

    Everything within 50,000 kilometers became part of the vortex, and a thunderous rumble came from inside i t.

    The demonic wolf at the center of the vortex gave off a red glow. Its eyes were almost purple, and it let out a howl!

    Its howl was heaven-shaking, enough to cause the heart of any creature that heard it to tremble. A sense of fear would arise from their soul!

    ¡°Ancient demon!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression became serious as the demonic energy forced him out from being merged with the world. The moment he appeared, the demonic wolf let out a howl and stared at Wang Lin before suddenly charging forward!

    From Wang Lin¡¯s point of view, it was like a demonic meteor smashing toward him. The vortex shrank, which made it look as if the demonic wolf had be an bottomless pit!

    As the demonic energy within 50,000 kilometers condensed toward the vortex, a powerful suction force was created. It was very difficult for anyone to retreat from this suction force.

    All of this happened too fast. In the blink of an eye, the demonic world closed in and attempted to devour Wang Lin!

    ¡°You stole my treasures back then, damn it! Now you came to steal from me again, damn it! I have never been humiliated like this in my life! You deserve to die! Die! Die! Die!¡± Greed¡¯s voice was almost insane.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm and he let out a cold snort. As the giant demonic wolf closed in, popping sounds came from his body. His body expanded to more than 10,000 feet tall and he became an 6-star ancient god!

    The ancient god stars rapidly rotated between his eyebrows as he took as step back and raised his right hand. He let out a roar and monstrous, blood light appeared. From afar, it was as if Wang Lin was holding endless blood light.

    The blood light was dazzling and turned into a 1,000 foot ancient blood sword in Wang Lin¡¯s hand!

    Holding the blood sword, when the demonic wolf was less than 100 feet away, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand chopped down!

    The 1,000 foot blood sword suddenly descended and the blood light extended 10,000 feet. From afar, it didn¡¯t look like Wang Lin was using a sword, but a blood whip. It collided with the demonic wolf.

    A thunderous rumble echoed when the blood red lightnded on the demonic wolf¡¯s head. The wolf left out a mournful cry as it had left arge crack on its head!

    The blood light quickly broke all obstacles, causing the crack to extend deeper, and, finally, it prated the demonic wolf¡¯s body.

    One strike had split the demonic wolf in half!

    The body of the demonic wolf that was split in half fell past Wang Lin¡¯s body and dissipated among the stars.

    Only its reluctant roars echoed in this world.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained neutral as he looked down at Greed.

    Fear filled Greed¡¯s eyes and he retreated while letting out a scream. He waved his right hand and took out his most powerful treasure without hesitation!

    It was a broken wood carving!

    However, just as the wood carving appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s calm voice echoed across the stars.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Greed¡¯s body suddenly stopped and he could not move an inch. The fear in his eyes increased greatly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Answer a few of my questions and I won¡¯t kill you.¡±

 Chapter 1389 - The Identity and Origin of the Statue (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1389 - The Identity and Origin of the Statue (1)</h4>

    ¡°I actually forgot he could use this extremely domineering Stop spell!¡± A huge wave was set off in Greed¡¯s heart and fear filled his eyes.

    ¡°This nemesis is too despicable. He had this spell, but didn¡¯t use it before and waited until I took out my most powerful treasure to extinguish myst hope!!¡± Greed¡¯s body and origin soul werepletely frozen. He was unable to move an inch and could only watch as Wang Lin closed in.

    The broken statue gave off no aura and silently floated on Greed¡¯s right side.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body gradually shrank as he moved forward. When he arrived before Greed, he had already turned to the size of a normal person. He didn¡¯t pay attention to Greed but grabbed the broken statue.

    After seeing Wang Lin taking his most powerful treasure, Greed felt as if a sword had pierced his heart. Once, twice, hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of times, the sword pierced his heart, causing Greed intense pain until blood flew down from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a treasure, I believe Senior Greed won¡¯t be stingy. Back then, Senior gave me a lot of treasures, and now that we meet again, I¡¯ll dly ept these.¡± Wang Lin smiled as he carefully looked at the broken statue.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed as he looked at the statue.

    This statue looked very ordinary and there were many damaged parts. It was a carving of a person, but they had a strange appearance.

    This person looked like a middle-aged man wearing a cloud pattern robe. He had a in appearance but gave off a sense of majesty. The sense of majesty wasn¡¯t strong and didn¡¯t terrify you, but when Wang Lin¡¯s gaze made contact with the statue¡¯s gaze, his entire body trembled!

    His body trembled!

    The space before Wang Lin disappeared and everything was torn apart. An indescribable force rushed out from the statue¡¯s eyes and entered Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    The world rumbled in Wang Lin¡¯s ears and even space itself was torn apart! The entire world copsed into the void and Wang Lin, impacted by the blow, was lost in this confusion.

    After an unknown amount of time, 10 years, 100 years, 1,000 years, 10,000 years¡­ Until one day Wang Lin saw a continent in the void. This continent was boundless. Wang Lin was enlightened; he felt that this continent¡¯s size far exceeded the entire Ancient Star System. Even adding the Inner and Outer Realms together, they wouldn¡¯t be even cover 1/10,000 of the continent.

    Everything he saw in his mind dissipated and turned into nothingness. Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and he awakened.

    Space was still that space, the world was still the same world. Greed¡¯s eyes were filled with fear and he couldn¡¯t move due to the Stop spell.

    Wang Lin silently pondered.

    It didn¡¯t matter how many years he had spent in that mysterious state, because after he awakened, Wang Lin realized that it was only an instant!

    If there was really a time, then it would be the moment his gaze met the gaze of the statue!

    ¡°Was it an illusion¡­¡± Wang Lin revealed aplicated expression. He didn¡¯t understand, but what he saw just now was deeply imprinted in his heart. He could never forget it in his life.

    ¡°That¡­ What is it¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on the statue once more. This second time was different than before. The seemingly ordinary statue seemed to have changed and gave off an indescribable sense of majesty!

    This majesty could make any cultivator before it feel like an ant! Even the world had to yield! Wang Lin even had a vague feeling that even third step cultivators would¡­ tremble before the statue!

    ¡°Who the hell is he¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered.

    Out of all the statues he had seen in his life, only Qing Lin¡¯s statue in the Demon Spirit Land could break down one¡¯s mind. Although this statue didn¡¯t dismantle one¡¯s mind, Wang Lin had a vague feeling that Qing Lin¡¯s statue was like an ant before this statue!

    The statue was only a ordinary middle-aged man. The man was looking up with a calm expression; there was no emotion being shown.

    ¡°Where did you obtain this statue?¡± Wang Lin was still looking at the statue and not at Greed when he spoke.

    As he spoke, he waved his hand which, loosened the Stop spell on Greed so he could speak.

    Greed silently pondered for a moment before letting out a sigh and saying, ¡°In an ancient tomb.¡±

    ¡°In order to enter the Ancient Star System, you have to break the Sealing Realm Formation, which is impossible with your cultivation level. How did you get here?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was cold and it invaded Greed¡¯s mind, causing Greed¡¯s body to tremble.

    ¡°It was also that ancient tomb¡­ All of my treasures were obtained in that ancient tomb.¡± Greed gave up resisting. He understood that if he told the truth, he might have a chance of survival. He knew that the person before him was a monster and would never show mercy.

    If he aroused Wang Lin¡¯s suspicion and Wang Lin used soul search, then even if he didn¡¯t die, he would lose his sanity.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Greed and slowly said, ¡°What tomb? Exin in detail, don¡¯t force me to search your soul!¡±

    Greed didn¡¯t dare to conceal anything and quickly spoke.

    ¡°After escaping from the Moongazer Serpent, I didn¡¯t die but hid on a half-abandoned in Allheaven. I was hiding from you and spent time recovering.

    ¡°After a long time, I didn¡¯t see you chasing after me. I realized you probably thought I was dead. I felt a peace of mind and focused on recovering on that until I waspletely recovered. Then I decided to leave.

    ¡°At that time, you were no longer in Allheaven. The entire Allheaven Star System was extremely empty as a majority of the cultivators had gone to the Alliance Star System for the war. This gave me an opportunity.

    ¡°I was safe along the way and I didn¡¯t want to return to the Alliance Star System. Also, because I was devoured by the Moongazer, a stench hadtched onto my body and origin soul. The smell lingered and it was unbearable.

    ¡°Thus, I traveled across the stars, looking for a way to get rid of this stench from my body. Days and nights passed until one day I approached the barrier to the Lightning Celestial Realm. There, I found a strange vortex.

    ¡°That vortex appeared very suddenly as if it had purposely appeared before me. I didn¡¯t find it very strange, I¡¯ve encountered even stranger things in my life. Like back when I was at the Core Formation stage, I faced an enemy I was no match for and the furnace fell from the sky, smashing my enemy to death¡­¡±

    Wang Lin frowned and said, ¡°Stay on point!¡±

    Greed¡¯s body trembled and he quickly said, ¡°After the vortex appeared, I had a powerful feeling in my mind. I had never felt a feeling this strong before. Not when the furnace fell from the sky and killing my enemy, or when I saw the Moongazer Serpent¡­¡±

    Just as he said this, he saw Wang Lin frown. His mind felt cold and he stopped wasting time. ¡°I didn¡¯t hesitate to rush into the vortex. Just as I entered it, the vortex disappeared. The vortex had appeared for no more than three breaths of time.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and then gradually became cold. He stared at Greed and slowly said, ¡°It sounds like the vortex was opened specifically for you¡­¡±

    Greed¡¯s expression changed and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m not lying, everything I said is true. I know you don¡¯t believe me, but it¡¯s the truth, and it¡¯s not the only time it happened to me.

    ¡°When I was eight, just ying in the vige. I was able to find yellow essence. I fell off a cliff and found a Vermillion Fruit and obtained the ancient thunder dragon. The furnace fell from the sky and killed my enemy. Others need to fight for the rain furnace, but I was just flying outside and the rain furnace flew to me.

    ¡°Upon entering the Celestial Realm, others spend a lot of time carefully looking for celestial jades but find few. When I went there for the first time, I was teleported into the cave of a celestial king¡­ There was also an ancient inheritance from the Alliance that was difficult for others to find the entrance to. I walked three steps and was teleported inside¡­¡± Greed was afraid Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t believe him. If it was all a lie, it wouldn¡¯t matter, but Greed knew that everything he had said was true.

    Sometimes even he found it unbelievable.

    Wang Lin interrupted Greed¡¯s exnation and slowly said, ¡°Continue. What did you see after entering the vortex?¡±

    ¡°The vortex seemed to be another world; it was extremely chaotic and filled with spatial cracks. Just one step meant certain doom. There were countless pieces of floating boulders, and the depths were surrounded by fog, so I couldn¡¯t get a clear look.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t find an exit there and was locked there for hundreds of years. The death aura there was extremely strong, and from my observation, I figured that ce should be a tomb!

    ¡°I even saw a giant head on a boulder. This head was about 1,000 feetrge and extremely ferocious. It had stars between its eyebrows¡­ I found the Emperor Furnace there. There was still incense smoke burning as if it was worshipping.

    ¡°As I went deeper, I found even more heads. These heads all gave off powerful resentment and reluctance. Some of them had a single horn or two horns! Some of them had treasures before them!¡± As Greed recalled this, there was a hint of fear in his eyes.

 Chapter 1390 - The Identity and Origin of the Statue (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1390 - The Identity and Origin of the Statue (2)</h4>

    ¡°Aside from the statue and the ancient wood spirit, I obtained all my treasures from those heads. However, in the 100 years I was there, I only carefully moved around the other edge. I didn¡¯t dare to move to the inner region, so I didn¡¯t know what¡¯s there.

    ¡°Until one day, while I was moving between two boulders, I encountered arge amount of spatial cracks. With my cultivation level, I would¡¯ve without a doubt died, so I could only retreat and enter into the depths of that ce.

    ¡°When I arrived at the edge of the Inner Realm, I heard mournful roaring from all directions. This made my body tremble, a tremble from the soul.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to carelessly move from there. It wasn¡¯t until a few yearster that I had the guts to move. I wanted to leave and return to the outer edge. I had a feeling that the inner part wasn¡¯t somewhere I could go and I would die!

    ¡°However, just as I wanted to leave, I was hit by a storm and was seriously injured before passing out. When I woke up, I was beside arge, withered forest.

    ¡°The forest was so big, I couldn¡¯t see the end. Even my divine sense couldn¡¯t cover the area. All the trees had withered and died, there was not a single leaf.

    ¡°I carefully moved through there in fear, and after unknown amount of years, I saw one tree that hadn¡¯tpletely withered, and it had a single, yellow leaf. This was the first leaf I had seen there! The leaf waster taken by me¡­ I also put the tree that hadn¡¯tpletely withered into my bag of holding.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where the forest was located in this mysterious ce, and I could only move forward. It felt like hundreds and thousands of years had passed. The more I walked forward, the more serious the withering was. At the end, the trees would turn to ashes the moment I touched them¡­ One day, I arrived at the center of the forest. I believe that¡¯s where the center should be. I saw a statue, and at the moment, I had a feeling that it was due to this statue that this boundless forest was withering.

    I felt that the statue was a treasure. The moment I picked it up, a vortex appeared. It was the same vortex that had brought me there. I was ecstatic and rushed into the vortex.

    After I came out, I was in a foreign star system. Later, I learned that I hade to the Outer Realm¡­¡± After Greed finished speaking, he looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin frowned and began to ponder.

    There was a sh in Greed¡¯s eyes. Halfway through his story, he found that his body was no longer frozen. The Stop spell seemed to have expired.

    At this moment, seeing that Wang Lin was pondering, Greed was extremely nervous and slowly retreated before suddenly speeding up. Just as he was about to escape, Wang Lin raised his right hand and casually reached out.

    In an instant, Greed let out a miserable scream as he was caught by an invisible hand and was pulled back toward Wang Lin. Wang Lin¡¯s palm nearly touched Greed¡¯s forehead and a mysterious suction force came from his palm and clearly entered Greed¡¯s head.

    Fear washed over Greed and he screamed, ¡°You promised not to kill me!!!¡±

    Just as he screamed, Wang Lin¡¯s right handnded on Greed¡¯s forehead. His divine sense rushed into Greed¡¯s origin soul and swept Greed¡¯s memory!

    At the same time, along with Wang Lin¡¯s powerful divine sense, thunder rumbled and gathered in his right hand. The thunder went into Greed¡¯s origin soul and cleansed his origin soul.

    Greed¡¯s body trembled, and in a moment, sweat covered his whole body. This only took an instant, then Wang Lin waved his right hand, throwing Greed far away.

    ¡°I won¡¯t take your treasures for nothing. You can go!¡±

    Greed¡¯s face was pale as he bit the tip of his lip and spat out blood. His speed increased greatly and he flew away. In the blink of an eye, not a trace of him remained.

    Greed¡¯s eyes were filled with lingering fear from escaping death and feeling wronged.

    ¡°This is the second time I had all my treasures taken by him. I swear I¡¯ll never let it happen a third time!! Most of my treasure have been taken, so staying in the Fallen Land is too dangerous. I must quickly return to my cave to take what¡¯s left and leave!¡± Greed felt wronged, and after teleporting countless times to make sure Wang Lin wasn¡¯t following him, he disappeared.

    When he reappeared, he was on cultivation. The moment he reappeared, he charged at a mountain and waved his hand when he arrived at the outer edge. The mountain rumbled and a thin crack opened.

    Greed didn¡¯t hesitate to enter, but the moment he entered, his body trembled. A foul smell came out from the crack and rushed into his face. It was so bad that he almost passed out.

    ¡°Why does it stink so much¡­¡± Greed cursed, and his body suddenly trembled. He was frozen for a moment before he pinched his nose. After smelling carefully again, disbelief filled his eyes.

    ¡°The stench from my body is gone!! Even my sense of smell has been restored. I couldn¡¯t smell the stench of this cave before!!¡±

    Greed¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. During these hundreds of years, he had spent a lot of effort to resolve the stench from his body. After meeting Wang Lin and losing the chance to obtain the ancient scorpion corpse, he despaired. However, now the stench had unexpectedly disappeared on its own!

    ¡°I won¡¯t take your treasures for nothing, you can go¡­¡± Greed remembered Wang Lin¡¯s words before he left, and he revealed aplicated expression.

    After letting Greed go, Wang Lin had turned around and returned to the Dark Scorpion n. Greed hade out of the Inner Realm before him and had collected all these treasures for him. After obtaining all of Greed¡¯s hard-earned treasures, and adding the joy of meeting someone from home, how could Wang Lin be willing to kill him?

    ¡°That Greed is my lucky star. I can¡¯t kill him, I must let him go. I¡¯m looking forward to our third meeting. He will probably have more treasures to give me!¡± Wang Lin smiled as he appeared above the Dark Scorpion n¡¯s.

    The nearly 1,000 cultivators from the Cloud Escape n hadn¡¯t dared to leave and were still waiting there. Zhong Big Red had be spirited and picked a few cultivators with high cultivation levels to heal him. Heid there and continued to let out cold snorts.

    Every time he let out a cold snort, the surrounding cultivators would tremble.

    They looked at Zhong Big Red with respect. They weren¡¯t afraid of Zhong Big Red, but of the master behind him! The expression of their patriarch after seeing the jade token made them realize that they had provoked someone they shouldn¡¯t and that a cmity wasing.

    The Dark Scorpion n members that were dispersed were respectfully escorted back one by one. Pills were taken out to help them recover. Even the old man named Zhang was brought back.

    There were two female Cloud Escape cultivators rubbing Zhong Big Red¡¯s shoulders. He felt veryfortable and arrogantly said, ¡°I already told you all long ago! This old man clearly told all of you, but you all won¡¯t believe me! What¡¯s the use of keeping your eyes!?

    ¡°It¡¯s not this old man looking down upon you, but with your cultivation levels, not to mention my master, even I don¡¯t consider you all a threat. Just one p is enough to crush you all like ants!¡± Zhong Big Red raised his chin and scolded them with disdain.

    The surrounding Cloud Escape cultivators all nodded in agreement. Even those that were haughty didn¡¯t dare to refute when their entire n was facing destruction.

    The Cloud Escape Patriarch and elders respectfully stood beside Zhong Big Red. They all had ttering smiles and continued to nod.

    ¡°Lord, please forgive us. I really didn¡¯t know Lord¡¯s identity. I hope Lord will say good things about us, and afterward, I¡¯ll send you a generous gift.¡± The Cloud Escape Patriarch felt bitterness in his heart. His cultivation level was clearly much higher. He could kill Zhong Big Red with one finger, but now he had to carefully serve this person.

    Zhong Big Red was veryfortable from the female cultivators massaging him. He let out a snort and proudly said, ¡°Since you realize your mistake, I should give you a chance to repent, but¡­¡±

    The Cloud Escape Patriarch quickly took a few steps forward and waved his right hand to take out a jade bottle. His heart ached, but he clenched his teeth and offered it up.

    ¡°Just a little gift, I hope Lord epts it.¡±

    Zhong Big Red picked it up and looked at it. Joy appeared in his eyes as he put it away and coughed. ¡°This old man will try.¡±

    Just at this moment, ripples spread in the sky and Wang Lin walked out. The moment he walked out, Zhong Big Red¡¯s expression changed and he suddenly stood up. He was afraid he was too slow and pushed aside the female cultivators behind him, then a ttering expression appeared on his face.

    ¡°Wee, Master, on your triumphant return. Master, Big Red hasn¡¯t seen you in such a long time that I felt lost. Even when I cultivate, I can¡¯t calm down unless I recite Master¡¯s name 100 times. Even then it can¡¯tpare to how much this little one missed Master.

    ¡°Only after seeing Master and being next to Master can this little one feel calm.¡± Zhong big Red quickly moved forward and used his invincible art. At the same time, he was very careful to not exaggerate too much and make Wang Lin mad.

    At this moment, the arrogance he showed before the Cloud Escape n was gone and now he was constantly ttering.

    This was the first time the Cloud Escape cultivators had encountered something like this and were gobsmacked. Even the Cloud Escape Patriarch, who had just sent out the gift, was stunned. He couldn¡¯t imagine how someone could change so drastically in an instant.

    ¡°Quickly, make way. Why are you standing there? Don¡¯t block my master!¡± Zhong Big Red rushed toward Wang Lin and pushed away the Escape Cloud n cultivators, including the patriarch. It was as if he hadpletely forgotten about the joy after receiving the gift.

 Chapter 1391 - Obtained Through Deceiving

    <h4>Chapter 1391 - Obtained Through Deceiving</h4>

    The Cloud Escape n didn¡¯t leave the; they wouldn¡¯t dare to leave until Wang Lin allowed them to.

    After Wang Lin returned, he created arge cave and went into closed door cultivation. He set up restrictions so no one could take half a step within 50 kilometers of the cave.

    The Dark Scorpion n had the highest status, so they upied the area closest to the cave. The Cloud Escape n was helpless, so they could only temporarily settle down nearby.

    Zhong Big Red was extremely arrogant, he moved between the two ns as he wished. The joy of being the focus of everyone¡¯s attention was something he couldn¡¯t get in the Scatter Thunder n.

    Inside the cave, Wang Lin sat there and pondered. Earlier, before the messenger left, the messenger had told him that a very important event would ur in three months. On that day, the Fallen Elders would be restructured.

    Some might keep their status and some might be reced by others.

    However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t care about this. What he cared about was how he could aplish his goal with the Fire Sparrow n through this Fallen Elder election.

    ¡°The bait has been set¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and then he closed them as his divine sense spread out. His divine sense gradually merged with the world, bing part of it.

    After a long time, Wang Lin slowly noticed that a familiar feeling in the distance was moving farther and farther away.

    In the dark space outside the Fallen Land, three Fire Sparrow n members were flying far away. One of them was a middle-aged man with a solemn expression. He touched the mark between his eyebrows and his eyes revealed a strange light.

    ¡°Elder asked me to send the blood extracted from the pill back. This matter is of great importance to our n, so we can¡¯t make any mistakes. If the elder¡¯s analysis is true, then after the Patriarch and elders see this, they will definitely have more orders.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. He and the two people beside him flew even faster and disappeared into the distance.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and his divine withdrew. A sneer appeared on his face. That blood contained a high temperature and a hint of fire essence. Aside from his own blood, nothing else could rece it.

    Therefore, he could use his connection to his own blood to find its rough location, even when it was far away.

    ¡°Once that sliver of essence is sent back to the Fire Sparrow n, it will definitely set off a huge wave. Then my n to obtain their fire essence should seed!

    ¡°Since the blood has already been sent away, I need to prepare the second step¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and revealed a hint of gloominess. He waved his right hand and a spatial rift appeared.

    The moment the rift opened, a mournful cry came from within. This cry was filled with sorrow and could make the hearts of people tremble.

    ¡°Grandpa Xu, Little Biao knows he was wrong. Grandpa Xu, please let Little Biao go, I¡¯ll never dare to deceive you again!¡± Another scream echoed, and Xu Liguo¡¯sughter was mixed with it.

    ¡°Tond in your Grandpa Xu¡¯s hands was your fortune. Your Grandpa Xu has been lonely for thousands of years, I¡¯ll never kill you. Little precious Jinbiao, you can rest assured, Grandpa Xu won¡¯t make it too painful¡­"

    The miserable screams echoed and sounded really tragic¡­ Wang Lin frowned and let out a dry cough. As his cough echoed into the storage space, the screams suddenly stopped. Shortly after, Xu Liguo¡¯s excited voice echoed and he quickly flew out from the storage space.

    Xu Liguo was holding a person. His clothes were in tatters, looking as if he was just attacked, and he looked extremely haggard. His eyes were filled with horror as Xu Liguo held him and appeared before Wang Lin.

    ¡°Master, what do you need help with? This little one assures I¡¯ll do it well, and it won¡¯t be like back in the Scatter Thunder n!¡± Xu Liguo threw Liu Jinbiao to the side and rubbed his hands together.

    Wang Lind didn¡¯t look at Xu Liguo but looked at Liu Jinbiao, who began to tremble. His heart was filled with indescribable fear. After being thrown into the storage space, he had been tormented by Xu Liguo. He was devastated and miserable, and every time he thought about Xu Liguo, it was like a nightmare.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°Liu Jinbao¡­ Do you admit your wrong doing?¡±

    When these wordsnded in Liu Jinbiao¡¯s ears, his body trembled violently, then he knelt on the ground and cried, ¡°Celestial¡­ This little one knows he was wrong and asks Celestial to give this little one a chance. This little one will never deceive again¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s right index finger gently touched his knee and a strange light appeared in his eyes. He looked at Liu Jinbiao and said, ¡°Tell me, how is your deception without the jade?¡±

    Liu Jinbiao wiped away the tears off his face and was filled with repentance. He quickly said, ¡°Celestial, what deception skill does this little one have? Ipletely relied on the jade, and now Celestial has taken the jade, so this little one can¡¯t deceive anyone anymore. I ask Celestial to give this little one freedom. This little one can¡¯t deceive anyone anymore¡­¡±

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he nodded. ¡°Since you can¡¯t deceive anyone anymore, you¡¯re worthless. Thus, there is no reason to keep you alive.¡±

    Liu Jinbiao¡¯s face was filled with joy but then immediately froze. Once he realized Wang Lin¡¯s meaning, his expression changed. His body trembled when he saw the coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, and he quickly said, ¡°Celestial misunderstands!!! Celestial misunderstands!!! What little one said was wrong. Even without the jade, this little one¡¯s deception skill is number one in the Cloud Sea, no one canpare. This little one never relied too much on the jade, I only used it when I had to. This little one has been practicing the art of deception since young and has always used any chance I had to practice. I¡¯m a master of deception!!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Then tell me, what is your understanding of deception?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right index finger was still gently tapping his knee. Although his voice was calm, this action caused Liu Jinbiao¡¯s heart to beat at the rate of his tapping.

    ¡°Deception, in truth, is the truth to trick people! To use any means, especially credibility, misunderstanding, or even prejudice, to achieve a certain goal. When needed, this includes camouge, even to the point where you believe it yourself. Only like this can you fool others!¡± Liu Jinbiao was cautious as he looked at Wang Lin. After seeing Wang Lin nod, he rxed a bit.

    ¡°The art of deception I study is divided into three realms. The first realm is to deceive others. The second realm is to deceive yourself. The third realm is a certain enlightenment, like seeing a mountain as a mountain and seeing a mountain not as a mountain. Going back to the basics, it is simr to the first realm!

    ¡°These three realms sound simple, but in truth, most people linger in the first realm. They don¡¯t even believe their own words and are just deceiving to deceive; their skills are trivial!¡± Liu Jinbiao rxed, but he was still cautious.

    ¡°Only after reaching a certain understanding of deception can one reach the second realm, to deceive oneself! To use any method and life experience to deceive oneself until even you yourself believe the deception is real!¡± Liu Jinbiao took a deep breath. He seemed to have forgotten his present situation and became serious.

    ¡°There are others that have reached this realm. Whenever we meet, we always debate dao andpare our understanding.

    ¡°However, most people I¡¯ve met didn¡¯t dare to go too far into the second realm. After all, the second realm is extremely dangerous to us! The dangeres from ourselves! When wepletely cheat ourselves, there is a chance we get lost and forget. We might be a gentleman, a villian, or even a madman!

    ¡°There were also some seniors who sank too far into the second realm and even forgot who they were. Whenever I think of them, I feel sadness in my heart!

    ¡°Lamentable,mentable!¡± Liu Jinbiao had forgotten this current situation, and there was a certain charm to his words. This caused Xu Liguo¡¯s jaw to drop, and he mocked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you just a scammer? You talk as if it¡¯s like cultivating¡­¡±

    Xu Liguo didn¡¯t finish speaking when Liu Jinbiao suddenly stood up and red at him. His eyes were filled with pride and haughtiness, but there was also a hint of loneliness. This loneliness came from someone who stood at the top!

    ¡°How can an ignorant child understand this old man¡¯s heart?¡±

    ¡°When this old man was four years old, I began cheating and was already a prodigy at the age of nine. I dared to deceive a Foundation Establishment cultivator as a mortal! After 16 years, I could read people¡¯s hearts at a nce! Since then, I¡¯ve walked the heavens and earth, seeking the limit of the art of deception!

    ¡°The world is big, and rumor has it that there are 3,000 grand daos. However, who can tell this old man what the 3,000 grand daos are and that the dao of deception isn¡¯t part of the 3,000 grand daos?!

    ¡°If what you all cultivate can be called dao, then isn¡¯t what I cultivate considered dao?

    ¡°How many creatures have been born throughout time, and how many creatures have perished? Ever since the birth of the universe and living thingsing to be, deception has existed. If it is useless, then it would have long disappeared and not existed until today! This old man seeks to ask the heavens the rank of the dao of deception among the 3,000 grand daos. If there really is none, then this old man will make his own dao outside of the 3,000 grand daos!¡±

    Xu Liguo was gobsmacked; even Wang Lin was startled.

 Chapter 1392 - Sixth Generation Vermillion Bird

    <h4>Chapter 1392 - Sixth Generation Vermillion Bird</h4>

    At this moment, Liu Jinbiao was no longer deste. He stood there, and although his clothes were still in tatters, an indescribable feeling shrouded him.

    ¡°This is the old man has reached the second realm of deception. Don¡¯t you all think this is easy? Deceiving yourself once is easy, but deceiving yourself for a lifetime is difficult. Deceiving yourself all the time would affect your origin soul, and even your memory would change!

    ¡°Even powerful cultivators that have reached the second step can¡¯t find real memories using soul search, because all the real memories have copsed!

    ¡°The second realm is to deceive ourselves! At the peak, one either loses themselves and bes someone else, or they can be reborn and remember themselves. Then they can break through the second realm and be able to turn back to themselves at any moment. Such a person is rare, and they would reach the third step of returning back to one¡¯s true form!

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I relied on the jade so much that my dao heart isn¡¯t strong, which made my dao of deception stop, then not even Lord Celestial could catch me so easily!

    ¡°Now that you took my jade and destroyed what I relied on, it gave me a chance. In the storage space, my deception reached the peak of the second realm and I took half a step into the third realm!¡± Liu Jinbiao waved his sleeve and revealed a cold expression.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he slowly said, ¡°That¡¯s kind of interesting¡­¡±

    After Xu Liguo was yelled at by Liu Jinbiao, he didn¡¯t yell back but pondered for a bit. His gaze toward Liu Jinbiao changed before he sped his hands and said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Jingbiao¡¯s words have widened my horizons. In the 3,000 grand daos, there is the dao of deception! Good, good, good! I want to know if the dao I seek is also among the 3,000 grand daos!¡±

    Liu Jinbiao¡¯s eyes were filled with joy, as if he had changed into a different person. The pride and indifference he previously had copsed in an instant. His back was still hunched and there was still a hint of fear in his eyes. ¡°Just a little deception skill nothing worthy of mentioning to Lord Xu. As long as Lord Xu doesn¡¯t bully this little one too much, this little one will be satisfied.¡±

    His change was so sudden, it even startled Xu Liguo. He cursed in his heart and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light. He carefully looked at Liu Jinbiao and slowly said, ¡°I can give you a chance. If you do it well, I¡¯ll let you go and even give you a great fortune!¡±

    Liu Jinbiao¡¯s body trembled and he looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°You are often just deceiving one person or one sect, but now I want you to deceive an entire n. Do you dare?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm, but when Liu Jinbiao heard this, his heart skipped a beat.

    Liu Jinbiao hesitated and whispered, ¡°This¡­ In truth, it doesn¡¯t matter who I¡¯m deceiving, but to set it up requires detailed preparations¡­¡±

    ¡°No problem, you have three months to prepare! You said that the second realm of deception is to deceive yourself so that even your memory changes. So I¡¯ll give you a set of memories!¡± The blue fire in Wang Lin¡¯s left eye surged out and surrounded Liu Jinbiao, forming a ball of fire. Xu Liguo immediately retreated and revealed a hint of terror.

    ¡°This fiend¡¯s cultivation level has increased again!!¡±

    Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, one month went by. In this month, Xu Liguo wanted to leave the cave to enjoy himself, but just as he was about to leave, he would be stopped by the restrictions.

    After trying a few times, Xu Liguo continued to curse as he stared outside and began to daydream.

    On this day, Xu Liguo was still in a daze when he suddenly looked back. Deep within the cave, the fireball had been burning there for a month.

    Shortly after, a violent roar came from the fireball and the fire from the fireball formed arge Vermillion Bird, and it let out a cry!

    Then a figure slowly appeared from the fireball. At first the figure was blurry, but it became more clear as the person walked out!

    Xu Liguo¡¯s pupils shrank and he was startled. He vaguely felt like the person who walked out was familiar, and when he took a closer look, his eyes almost popped out.

    The figure walked out from the fireball and stood before Xu Liguo. His clothes were still in tatters, but it didn¡¯t weaken his sense of majesty at all.

    Liu Jinbiao looked exactly the same, but the feeling he gave Xu Liguo was like heaven and earth from before. The Liu Jinbiao now was like a master of a generation!

    As he stood there, an invisible pressure came from him. It was strong enough to shock anyone who saw him.

    A fire surrounded Liu Jinbiao and revealed the appearance of a Vermillion Bird. His gaze was indifferent and calm. He disyed his might without being angry, and when his gaze swept past Xu Liguo, it even caused Xu Liguo to suck in a breath of cold air.

    Liu Jinbaio¡¯s cultivation was erratic; sometimes it was extremely powerful and sometimes ordinary, but it was this change that made him mysterious. Although his gaze was indifferent, there was a sense of age deep within his eyes.

    This sense of age wasn¡¯t something an ordinary cultivator could have. It was a sense of exhaustion that only appeared after someone had lived for tens of thousands of years and had seen through life!

    This was an exhaustion of life, it was something that appeared after living for far too long.

    Xu Liguo waspletely startled. He couldn¡¯t tell if this was the same Liu Jinbiao he had bullied in the storage space. Although the two looked the same, the feelings they gave off were like twopletely different people.

    ¡°This¡­ You¡­¡± Just as Xu Liguo opened his mouth, Liu Jinbaio coldly looked at Xu Liguo. This nce caused Xu Liguo¡¯s scalp to go numb and he subconsciously took a few steps back.

    ¡°This old man is the sixth generation Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor! I¡¯m looking for the fourth generation Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor. I was seriously injured by the Sealed Realm Formation when leaving the Inner Realm!¡± Liu Jinbiao said, giving off a sense of majesty as if he was above all. This aura could only appear when someone had been in a high position that controlled the life and death of tens of thousands of people for a long time.

    At this moment, he had long forgotten he was once a scammer. His memory had changed and he believed he really was the sixth generation Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor!

    Even if a powerful cultivator searched his soul, they wouldn¡¯t find any ws; all the memories they would obtain would be real!

    Liu Jinbiao coldly stepped forward.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s voice came out from the blue fireball in the cave.

    ¡°Xu Liguo, serve the sixth generation Vermilion Bird Divine Emperor and listen to all his orders. If you disobey him, I¡¯ll erase your existence!¡±

    Xu Liguo¡¯s body trembled and he quickly nodded before following Liu Jinbiao. The restrictions on the cave were automatically opened, allowing the two to leave.

    Aside from Liu Jinbiao, no one knew what Wang Lin left on him in that month¡­ After the two of them left, the fireball gradually disappeared and returned to Wang Lin¡¯s left eye. He still calmly sat there, and there was a sh of wisdom in his eyes.

    ¡°The second bait has been set¡­ Fire Sparrow n, don¡¯t disappoint me!¡±

    Wang Lin revealed a sneer and waved his hand, causing a rift to his storage space to appear. A statue flew out. It was the one he got from Greed.

    ¡°Greed has gifted me a lot of treasure. I need to imprint my divine sense on all of them and learn of their powers so I can disy their full strength in battle!

    ¡°This statue is obviously his most powerful treasure; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have taken it outst!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Not everyone could reach the second realm of deception like Liu Jinbiao and change the memories in their mind. At least Greed couldn¡¯t.

    Wang Lin had searched Greed¡¯s memory and learned that what he had said was mostly true. He had also learned two key points from Greed¡¯s memory!

    The first key point was where the vortex had appeared in Allheaven.

    The second point was where Greed had appeared aftering out from that ancient tomb!

    ¡°These two points should be useful to me. I should search that location in the Ancient Star System as I might find some gains! As for the tomb, it is very like the rumored Ancient Order Tomb!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept past the statue as he pondered.

    ¡°Who the hell is this statue¡­ Why would it appear in that tomb¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered for a long time before he extended his divine sense toward the statue.

    However, just as his divine sense was going to touch the statue, his eyes lit up!

    ¡°Perhaps she will recognize it!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he waved his right hand, creating a second spatial rift!

    Wang Lin had opened this spatial rift just for one person!

    Silver moonlight came out from the rift and filled the cave. A beautiful woman slowly walked out from the rift. It was the woman in silver who had regained some of her memories!

    Wang Lin asked, ¡°Do you know him?¡±

    The woman in silver put her hair behind her ear and looked at the statue after walking out. At this moment, her pupils shrank and she was stunned for a moment before she began to scream!

 Chapter 1393 - Seven Colors Again (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1393 - Seven Colors Again (1)</h4>

    Her scream was harsh and miserable, containing a great amount of fear. It was as if this man had done so much harm to her that even though her memories hadn¡¯t fully recovered, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a such a miserable scream.

    The woman in silver¡¯s sudden change was not something Wang Lin had expected and something he had never seen before from her. He quickly stood up and put away the statue.

    The woman in silver had already retreated to the edge of the cave. Her body was filled with monstrous fear and her body trembled violently. Her face was pale, and at a nce she was like a lonely boat in a stormy sea, extremely pitiful.

    Wang Lin was about to move forward when the woman suddenly raised her head. The fear in her eyes was unimaginably strong as she snapped, ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±

    The voice was filled with loss and helplessness. There was also a distrust of all living things in the world. At this moment, she didn¡¯t even trust Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin silently stood there and felt remorse. He only wanted to find out the identity of the statue, but he didn¡¯t expect she would disy such fear.

    Sounds of weeping came from the woman and two streams of tears flowed down her cheeks. The drops of tears made soft sounds as they fell on the floor.

    The tears shattered in the ground, forming a wet mark that gradually spread.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over¡­ Don¡¯te over¡­ I didn¡¯t make a mistake¡­ I didn¡¯t open the door¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡± The woman bit her lower lip, held her body against the wall, and slowly curled up. Tears flowed nonstop from her eyes as her shoulders trembled. Anyone who saw this would feel a sense of pity.

    Wang Lin slienty pondered. After a long time, he whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    The woman was still curled up and her weeping was still filled with intense fear.

    Wang Lin slowly moved forward and slowly arrived next to the woman. He gently knelt down and touched her hair. He softly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it is all in the past now¡­ Don¡¯t think about it. Since you have forgotten, just forget about it.¡±

    Listening to Wang Lin¡¯s soft,forting words, the woman gradually calmed down. She was still shaking, and after a long time, she slowly raised her head. There was still deep fear in her eyes, and she had bit her lower lip so hard that it was bleeding.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t open the door¡­ It really wasn¡¯t me¡­¡± the woman murmured as she looked at Wang Lin. Aside from fear, there was also confusion in her eyes.

    ¡°I know, I know¡­¡± Wang Lin whispered, but his eyes revealed a strange light. The woman apparently knew the person the statue represented and likely hade in contract with that person!

    Who the hell was this person? Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up!

    Wang Lin softly said, ¡°I know it wasn¡¯t you who opened the door, don¡¯t think about it anymore.¡±

    The woman didn¡¯t seem to hear Wang Lin¡¯s words. Her eyes alternated between confusion and fear as she continue to murmur, ¡°All dead¡­ All been killed¡­

    ¡°Peach Cloud is dead¡­ Purple Fall is also dead¡­ All dead¡­

    ¡°He was certain we opened the door¡­ All dead, I also died¡­¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a moment and then looked at the trembling woman. After pondering for a long time, he suddenly asked, ¡°Who is he?¡±

    ¡°He is¡­¡± The woman in silver trembled and the fear in her eyes increased several fold. At the same time, her expression began to distort as a sharp pain washed over her.

    Under this intense pain, the woman began to scream once more. It was as if she didn¡¯t want to remember, to think about anything rted to that person.

    Under this intense pain, a green gas appeared on her face as if it was moving under face. A bizarre mark that covered her entire face appeared. The previously beautiful woman suddenly became like a demon.

    She suddenly raised her head. The fear and confusion in her eyes had dissipated. Instead, it was reced with apathy and death. At this moment, a powerful force erupted from her body like a storm.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled and he immediately felt a powerful sense of danger. He retreated without hesitation. Just as he retreated, the woman raised her right hand and mercilessly pressed it toward Wang Lin.

    This palm didn¡¯t use any origin energy, but it caused the entire to tremble. The sky was originally bright and clear, but in an instant, it turned ck as if dyed by ink!

    This darkness covered the sun and blocked out the sky; the entire was now dark! In this darkness, a rumble echoed. This wasn¡¯t thunder, but a sound much more powerful than thunder. A huge rift was opened up in the sky by this sound!

    This rift was different from normal spatial rifts, it was far deeper! The depth of this rift was something that couldn¡¯t be exined. It was as if this rift led to a mysterious and unfathomable space deep within the star system!

    The moment the rift appeared, green gas rushed out and charged at Wang Lin¡¯s cave. The restrictions weren¡¯t able to stop the green gas at all. It charged through and circled around the woman¡¯s right palm!

    Although this all sounds slow, it happened in an instant. The instant the woman raised her right hand, the green gas arrived!

    ¡°This is not spiritual energy, celestial spiritual energy, origin energy, ancient demon power, ancient devil power, or ancient god power!!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank as he rapidly retreated.

    The woman¡¯s right hand suddenly descended and the green gas suddenly gathered to form a green palm that chased after Wang Lin!

    In the blink of an eye, the palm closed in. Wang Lin¡¯s right hand formed a seal and the origin energy in his body surged to form a giant vortex that collided with the palmprint.

    There was a thunderous bang and the vortex copsed. The palmprint wasn¡¯t damaged at all and had pierced through.

    Wang Lin was still retreating and used the copse of the vortex to leave the cave. Thunder shed in his right eye and shot out, forming a giant, thunder tattoo!

    Nine apanying types of thunder circled the thunder essence, causing the thunder tattoo to give off a heaven-shattering rumble. The apanying thunders rotated and blocked the palmprint.

    The resulting thunderous rumbles were several times more intense than before. The thunder tattoo was pushed back. As for the palmprint, arge amount of the green gas dissipated before chasing after Wang Lin once more.

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and his right foot took a step back. He stopped and no longer retreated. His right hand reached at the void and a monstrous blood light shed as the blood sword appeared in his hand.

    Holding the blood sword, the moment the palmprint prated the thunder tattoo, he let out a cold snort and mercilessly chopped down!

    The blood light instantly shined brightly. It was like a sea of blood had descended on the palmprint. The sword paused for a moment when it collided with the palmprint before slicing it in half!

    The palmprint suddenly copsed, but the green gas didn¡¯t dissipate. It condensed into a ball and was able to return into the rift in the sky.

    Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes. There was a salty taste in his mouth as blood flowed out from his mouth and eyes, but he held them back. His expression became cold as he flew up holding the blood sword. As the green ball of gas flew toward the rift, Wang Lin mercilessly reached toward it!

    ¡°Come down!¡±

    The world trembled and a giant, illusory palm appeared and grabbed the ball of green gas!

    The moment the green gas was caught by Wang Lin, the rift in the sky immediately closed and disappeared. The darkness disappeared and light returned to the earth.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy as he appeared in the cave holding the ball of green gas. What he saw caused him to frown.

    The woman in silver had passed out and her face was ashen. Her body was unconsciously trembling and she was still muttering.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me¡­ It wasn¡¯t me who opened the door¡­ It wasn¡¯t me¡­¡±

    With a gloomy expression, Wang Lin arrived next to the woman. His left hand formed many restrictions thatnded on the woman.

    After doing all of this, he was still frowning as he looked at the green gas in his right hand!

    ¡°This is another force outside of origin energy! This isn¡¯t the power of Joss mes or essence, but it¡¯s very simr to essence! What exactly is it¡­ Does it have anything to do with that statue¡­ This woman in silver has too many secrets¡­ What exactly is her identity!?

    ¡°One of the eight ancient imperial concubines¡­¡± Wang Lin couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    ¡°This woman said that Joss me is poisonous. At first I thought she had cultivated Joss mes and ended up like this due to it¡­ However, looking at it now, it doesn¡¯t seem that simple!

    ¡°Could it be that she knew Joss me was poisonous before she cultivated it?¡±

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he stared at the unconscious woman. After a long time, he raised his hand and pressed it down on her forehead. He used the soul search spell he still hadn¡¯t used on her!

    ¡°There is no hatred between us and I don¡¯t intend to hurt you. However, you have too many secrets that are important to me. With my cultivation level, as long as I¡¯m careful, I won¡¯t damage your mind while using soul search!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes closed as his divine sense entered the woman¡¯s forehead through his right hand.

 Chapter 1394 - Seven Colors Again (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1394 - Seven Colors Again (2)</h4>

    The woman¡¯s mind was cloudy and there were shes of green light inside. Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense swept through it, trying to find her memories. However, no matter how much he searched, he couldn¡¯t find anything rting to her memories.

    This ce was extremely cloudy.

    As his divine sense was spread out, an unknown amount of time passed. Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense suddenly began to gather from all directions toward an area surrounded by green fog.

    The light from the green fog here was weak, and after circling it a few times, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense slowly extended inside. Just as he entered, the green light from the fog increased and shot toward Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense.

    This green light was extremely simr to the green gas Wang Lin had just faced outside.

    As therge amount of green light arrived from all sides, Wang Lin¡¯s divine was like silk, avoiding all the green light as he continued to move forward.

    The deeper he went, the more green light there was. In the end, it was so dense that it formed a and closed in on Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense without giving him a chance to escape.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense shrank rapidly and all the divine sense that had entered here condensed into a needle. The moment the green light closed in, his divine sense shot out and collided with the green light.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. In the cave, Wang Lin still had his hand ced on the woman¡¯s forehead. His eyes were closed and his face turned pale as blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth. However, his eyes remained closed.

    Inside the woman¡¯s mind, most of Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense had dissipated by the time he broke through the green light. The remaining divine sense charged into the depths of this cloudy area.

    More green light arrived, but Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense moved around and in the end arrived at the deepest part of this green fog!

    The moment Wang Lin entered the depths, his divine sense trembled and he saw something shocking that he could never forget!

    Deep within the green fog sat a person!

    This person wore a seven-colored robe and was a middle-aged man. As he sat here, he gave off seven-colored light. He wasn¡¯t an origin soul or real, but was formed by a seal!

    Inside the cave, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes, feeling shocked. He moved his right hand from her forehead. Although he didn¡¯t find her memory, his gains were great!

    ¡°The figure in the woman¡¯s mind is exactly the same as the statue!¡± Wang Lin silently pondered.

    ¡°It¡¯s seven colors again¡­¡± The moment he saw the figure, he first thought of the Sovereign! However, he dropped the idea immediately.

    Although the Sovereign was strong, he was not strong enough to make Wang Lin terrified just as a statue! He had see third step cultivators before. Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s cultivation level was really close to the Sovereign¡¯s, so Wang Lin could tell the difference quite easily.

    ¡°Seven colors¡­ Seven colors¡­ During my cultivation life, I have encountered the seven colors many times. The All-Seer likes the seven colors and the Sovereign also has the seven colors. There is also the spells that are seven-colored¡­ and the Seven-Colored Realm, where the dao fruit was!

    ¡°There is also the Seven-Colored God Void Nail!¡± Wang Lin had a feeling that there was a great secret hidden in the seven colors!

    ¡°There is also the green gas and green light. Could they be part of the seven colors?¡± Wang Lin frowned, and after a long time, he let out a sigh. He waved his sleeve and put the woman in silver back into his storage space.

    ¡°This matter is too unfathomable for me, it is pointless to think about it now. I should refine Greed¡¯s treasure and obtain the Fire Sparrow n¡¯s essence!¡± Wang Lin pondered a bit and then no longer thought about the statue. Instead, he took out Greed¡¯s treasures to refine and research.

    ¡°99 Hollow Crystal Swords! Greed obtained this from a boulder with the head of an ancient demon. In his memory, the eyes of this head didn¡¯t have any stars. The 99 swords were stained in blood and formed a sword formation!¡± Wang Lin waved his right hand and the 99 swords immediately surrounded him, each giving off powerful cold energy.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his divine sense swept out. He carefully examined each of the 99 swords.

    ¡°They are indeed treasures of ancient demons, and they contain powerful demonic energy! It might not disy its full power in my hands, but if my second avatar isplete and I use it as an ancient demon, the power would not be ordinary!

    ¡°This treasure, should I keep it or refine it¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered a bit before waving his right hand. He left his divine sense imprint and restrictions on the swords before putting them away inside his storage space.

    ¡°If I refine them, the demonic energy inside will be wasted. Once I return to the Inner Realm, the second avatar can absorb it! Unfortunately, my connection to my second avatar is being blocked by the Sealed Realm Formation, or else I could transfer it now.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t know how my second avatar is doing after all these years¡­¡± Wang Lin silently took out the second treasure, the Protection Bone Tablets!

    The nine tablets surrounded him and gave off an aura Wang Lin was familiar with. This was the aura of the ancient gods!

    He lifted his right and touched a stone tablet. In Greed¡¯s memory, he obtain them from a boulder that had the head of an ancient god on it.

    That ancient god head looked very young; it didn¡¯t seem to be an adult. The anger and confusion had lingered for an eternity in his eyes.

    ¡°The material of these stone tablets¡­ They are made out of the bones of my ancient god n¡­ However, it wasn¡¯t made out of malice, but from the bones of an ancestor who died and willingly gave out their remains to be refined as treasures¡­ Otherwise, there would be powerful resentmenting from it and it would not be this calm.

    ¡°Greed only used this treasure as protection and wasn¡¯t able to activate the hidden ancient god spell inside¡­¡± Wang Lin waved his right hand and the nine tablets began to shine. Powerful ancient god aura erupted from the nine tablets as they rotated around Wang Lin.

    In the end, they shrank until they condensed around Wang Lin¡¯s right arm. The nine tablets fused into one and turned into a gauntlet! This gauntlet was greyish-white, looking as if it was a piece of bone!

    It wrapped around his fist so that his fist was now one sizerger. It even wrapped around his fingers, so when he formed a fist, there would be crackling sounds.

    There were also many damage marks on it. There were sword marks and cracks, representing all the battles the young ancient god had fought.

    ¡°There is also an ancient god spell hidden inside this treasure¡­ Just like the green shield, it¡¯s a life-saving spell¡­ Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t able to save the life of that ancient god.¡± Wang Lin had aplicated expression on his face as his ancient god energy rushed into the gauntlet.

    ¡°8-Star Ancient God Spell, Ancestral Protection! This spell is not in Tu Si¡¯s memory.¡± Wang Lin was immersed in the spell inside the gauntlet and only awakened after 15 minutes.

    ¡°If this spell is used with the Light and Shadow Shield, it will be extremely powerful!¡±

    After looking at his right hand, with a thought, the gauntlet melted and fused with his body.

    He raised his hand and reached at the void. The third treasure appeared!

    Emperor Furnace!

    When Wang Lin first saw the Emperor Furnace, his heart skipped a beat. This was an aura he was very familiar with. It was an aura unique to royal ancient gods, and only royal ancient gods could feel it!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Greed to obtain a royal ancient god treasure! Although it wasn¡¯t passed down by inheritance and was refined by someone else, it indeed is a royal ancient god treasure!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with joy as he looked at the Emperor Furnace, and the ancient god stars rotated rapidly between his eyebrows. Then starlight fell on the Emperor Furnace. The furnace rumbled and began to spin. Eventually, starlight came out from the furnace andnded between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows.

    Its size rapidly shrank until it eventually fused with Wang Lin¡¯s first star!

    Tuo Sen had fused third step cultivators into his stars, while Wang Lin fused treasures. These two methods were fundamentally different, so their paths were naturally different.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and the ancient god power in his body rapidly increased. Popping sounds echoed in his body. Thissted for a long time before dissipating. His hair moved without any wind and his body became stronger.

    ¡°Although it can¡¯tpared to the blood sword or the heaven splitting axe in the Sealed Realm Formation, it is almost on par with Tu Si¡¯s God ying Spear. If I canpletely refine it, its power will be endless! More importantly, its power is focused on refining!¡±

    The joy in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even stronger. He waved his sleeve and took out the fourth treasure. It was the fognce that constantly changed between real and fake!

    The moment thence appeared, devilish energy filled the cave and mournful cries came out of it, making it more fierce.

    ¡°Ancient devil treasure¡­ Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have an ancient devil avatar. If I did, I could disy its full power!

    ¡°Ancient devil avatar¡­ I think that if I can integrate all three ns, I can reach back to the power of the Ancient Order!!¡± Wang Lin stared at the devilnce and pondered.

    ¡°I cultivated the ancient god body myself. The ancient demon avatar was formed from the soul fragment and the worship from Thirteen¡¯s n, forming a power simr to Joss mes. This made the ancient demon think it was me, so I didn¡¯t have to spend much effort to make it a part of myself¡­ As for ancient devil, I might be able to create one myself! Of course, if I can catch one, it will be better!¡± Wang Lin pondered as his right hand reached at the void and Greed¡¯s Devil Soul Bottle appeared before him!

    The moment the Devil Soul Bottle appeared, the devilish energy in the cave increased greatly and countless devil shadows appeared. The devilish energy shrouded the entire.

    From afar, the Dark Scorpion n¡¯s was shrouded by ayer of devilish fog. It was extreme shocking!

    ¡°I can¡¯t form a devilish body, but I can create a devil soul. Using that soul to control the ancient devil treasures would increase their power greatly. If there is a chance, I can possess a ancient devil body and make it my third avatar!

    ¡°However¡­ what are the chances of sess¡­¡± Wang Lin stared at the Devil Soul Bottle and hesitation appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 1395 - Wind Rises

    <h4>Chapter 1395 - Wind Rises</h4>

    A momentter, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with determination and his right hand pointed at the Devil Soul Bottle. The bottle immediately let out a mournful roar. This roar seemed to contain a prating force and directly entered Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Even the power of a firefly would dare topete with the bright moon!¡± Wang Lin snorted, and his voice turned into ripples that collided with the mournful cries.

    Shortly after, ck fog came out from the Devil Soul Bottle. There were ancient devil souls struggling inside the ck fog, and they immediately charged at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm. As the devil souls rushed at him, he waved his hand and a gust of wind swept past the devil souls. They were all trapped in his hand.

    ¡°Dao spell, fuse!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm, but it contained a sense of coldness.

    As his words echoed, his eyes revealed a strange light and he immediately used Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s dao spell. Popping sounds echoed and the devil souls began to let out mournful cries once more. They wanted to escape, but Wang Lin¡¯s hands were like a heavenly prison that they couldn¡¯t escape from!

    Wang Lin closed his eyes and focused his mind on fusing. Under the effects of the dao spell, the countless devils were being fused together. Time slowly passed, and in the blink of an eye, seven days went by.

    During these seven days, Wang Lin had continuously used the dao spell and didn¡¯t rx at all. On this day, the souls had fused together into a ball, and this ball gave off a ghostly light. This light got stronger and stronger until it lit up the whole cave.

    A violent aura came from the ball, and at the same time, a roar that sounded like sound of countless devils fused together echoed.

    ¡°You want to refine my ancient devil n. Impossible!!!¡±

    ¡°Blood refining!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly opened and he bit the tip of his tongue. He spat out blood and itnded on the ball. This blood contained essence and was also Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god heart blood!

    The moment the bloodnded on the ball, the ball let out a miserable scream. The ball became chaotic, as if it would copse at any time.

    The ghostly light dissipated almostpletely and was reced by blood light. The blood light slowly circted through the entire ball. It didn¡¯t take long for the ball to be blood red!

    Wang Lin rxed a bit and his right hand reached out, grabbing the Devil Soul Bottle. He spat out origin energy, and it entered the bottle. In an instant,rge amounts of ck fog flew out with countless devil souls. The moment they appeared, they were absorbed by the ball of blood.

    ¡°This ancient devil treasure contains 3,000 ancient devil souls. I¡¯ll fuse these 3,000 souls and form my ancient devil avatar!¡± Wang Lin waved his sleeve and then the cave became filled with fog. The fog was filled with devilish energy.

    Time slowly passed as Wang Lin refined the devil souls. One month went by.

    It was less than one month away from the Fallen Elder Selection. Wang Lin had been in closed door cultivation for two months! During these two months, a major event had urred in the Fallen Land!

    On the edge of the Fallen Land, on an abandoned, the entire burst into mes. The fire was blue, and it shrouded the entire abandoned.

    However, this fire didn¡¯tst for too long. It dissipated after eight minutes and then everything returned to normal. However, just these eight minutes caused the skins of all the fire cultivators in the Fallen Land to crawl!

    It didn¡¯t matter what they were doing, the moment the burst into mes, they were all shocked. The fire inside their bodies flew out of their bodies without their control.

    Their fire began to move toward that abandoned as if it were being summoned!

    This strange thing shocked all the fire cultivators! In particr, all the Fire Sparrow n members felt a stronger sensation than the others. The elder that had traded with Wang Lin was cultivating when the fire in his body suddenly appeared and turned into a fire sparrow. It opened its wings and seemed like it was going to fly away, causing the elder¡¯s expression to change greatly!

    This matter caught the attention of the fire cultivators in the Fallen Land. The elder of the Fire Sparrow n quickly left his closed door cultivator and went to the abandoned with a few of his n members. However, when he arrived, he didn¡¯t find anything no matter how much he searched. However, he did feel a hint of essence that was the same as the one from the pills!

    Also, during these days, an event that shocked the entire n took ce in the Fire Sparrow n!

    The three people who had escorted the drop of blood back from the Fallen Land had handed over the drop of blood. Then they waited there to be summoned again. They were anxious as they didn¡¯t know if this would catch the attention of the n.

    In the vast star domain upied by the Fire Sparrow n, on the main, there were giant fire sparrow statues scattered across the. There was also one that was almost as high as the sky.

    There was a hall under the statue, and at this moment, there was an old man sitting inside. The old man¡¯s face was red and covered in mes. He was the Fire Sparrow n¡¯s patriarch!

    A drop of burning blood was floating before him. He stared at the blood with shock in his eyes.

    ¡°This is¡­ essence!!¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes shined and then he suddenly stood up, grabbing the blood. He took a step and disappeared without a trace.

    When he reappeared, he was in the inner part of this cultivation. The inside of the had been hollowed out and was filled with a sea of fire. Even fire cultivators would find it difficult to bear the heat.

    This old man quickly moved through the sea of fire and soon arrived in the depths of the. The fire here was dark purple and looked terrifying!

    There was a shing formation at the center of the purple fire, and inside the formation sat a middle-aged man. His clothes were also purple, and as he cultivated, a shocking aura was slowly circting through his body.

    The old man seemed to be afraid of the dark purple fire. He stayed at the outer edge and respectfully said, ¡°Junior requests to see Ancestor!¡±

    After the old man spoke, he remained motionless, waiting to be summoned.

    After a long time, the middle-aged man inside the sea of purple fire slowly opened his eyes. Each of his eyes contained a fire mark. Combined with the mark between his eyebrows, they formed a triangle!

    These were three fire marks, but the colors were all distinct. The fire mark between his eyebrows was purple, the fire mark in his right eye was blue, and the fire mark in his left eye was ethereal, as if it didn¡¯t exist. But if you looked closely, you would see traces of it.

    This ethereal fire seemed like it hadn¡¯t stabilized yet and was blurry.

    However, it was this trace of ethereal fire that shocked the old man, causing him to lower his head and no longer dare to take a second look.

    ¡°Even though you¡¯re the n¡¯s patriarch, without my summon, you can¡¯t take half a step into the holynd! Did you forget?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s voice was t.

    The old man¡¯s face was covered in sweat as he licked his lips and whispered, ¡°Ancestor, please don¡¯t be angry. Junior was anxious because some n members found an extremely strange drop of blood, and I require Ancestor to examine it.¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression remained the same, as if nothing could cause his expression to change. The indifference in his eyes remained, and this coldness created a startling contrast with the fire in his eyes. This made him look even more strange.

    ¡°You even messed up a small matter like this. I¡¯m not satisfied with a n patriarch like you! Take out the blood and leave. Punish yourself ording to the third nw.¡±

    The old man¡¯s face immediately turned pale. He wanted to exin, but the moment he saw the ancestor in the sea of purple fire, he nodded. He waved his right hand and the drop of burning blood appeared. Then the old man lowered his head and left.

    The middle-aged man casually reached out and grabbed the drop of blood from the sea of purple fire. The drop of bloodnded in his hand and he casually took a nce at it. However, this casual nce shocked him greatly and he stared wide-eyed at the drop of blood.

    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡± The calmness within the middle-aged man copsed and was reced by shock and disbelief. He quickly held the blood closer to his eyes and his divine sense spread out. After scanning it hundreds of times, the shock in his eyes became even stronger!

    ¡°Vermillion Bird Blood!! This is Vermillion Bird Blood!!¡± The middle-aged man sudden stood up and held the blood next to his mouth. After licking it, his body trembled once more.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the essence inside the blood can¡¯t be wrong, it is Vermillion Bird Blood!! Vermillion Bird!!¡± The middle-aged man was excited, and his left hand reached at the void.

    The Fire Sparrow Patriarch was about to leave the underground, his face full of remorse. He let out a sigh when a rumble suddenly came from behind him. He turned around and his pupils shrank as a giant, fire palm grabbed him.

    In a sh, the hand brought the old man back to the edge of the sea of purple mes.

    Before the old man could react, he heard the ancestor¡¯s excited voice. ¡°Where did you obtain this blood?!¡± He froze for a moment. He had never seen the ancestor so excited. He quickly said, ¡°A n member from the Fallen Land brought it back!¡±

    After the middle-aged man heard this, he began tough. There was ecstasy in his eyes, and even the three me marks began to burn wildly.

    ¡°Good, good, good! You¡¯re worthy of being chosen as the n patriarch by me, good job!! Immediately send all n members and find the source of this blood in the Fallen Land at all costs!!¡±

    The Fire Sparrow Patriarch quickly nodded and was about to leave. The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lit up and he suppressed the excitement in his eyes. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to go the Fallen Land, so I¡¯ll be outside to pick you all up. Also, be careful when you¡¯re there, and check if this is a trap!¡±

 Chapter 1396 - Waves Surges

    <h4>Chapter 1396 - Waves Surges</h4>

    The Dark Scorpion was still surrounded by ayer of devilish energy. From afar, it looked extremely bizarre, and even the creatures on the were being affected.

    On this day, there were six more days until the Fallen Elder Selection, and the devilish energy shrouding the began to change. The devilish energy rumbled loudly and all began to condense toward one location!

    This sudden change caught the attention of the Dark Scorpion n and the Cloud Escape n. Just as they spread out their divine senses to observe, they noticed that the dense devilish energy was all gathering toward Wang Lin¡¯s cave!

    It was as if a vortex had appeared inside the cave and was attracting all the devilish energy!

    In just an instant, all the devilish energy disappeared, sucked into Wang Lin¡¯s cave. From afar, it looked like a giant vortex had appeared, and the center of the vortex was Wang Lin¡¯s cave.

    The vortex rotated rapidly and rapidly contracted. It was done in a sh, so fast that people couldn¡¯t react to it!

    As the devilish energy gathered in Wang Lin¡¯s cave, a thickyer of fog that divine sense couldn¡¯t prate formed. The fog was still rapidly condensing. Wang Lin was sitting inside this fog, and before him floated a small, red person.

    This small person was blurry and looked like an origin soul. It was more like a soul, and it looked extremely simr to Wang Lin. Except it gave off an aura of madness, and it was ferocious.

    At this moment, the small person opened his mouth and began to devour the devilish fog! After a moment, all the fog was devoured by the little person.

    The little person¡¯s body turned a bit more solid, but it seemed unsatisfied. He had a ferocious expression as he stared at Wang Lin. He let out a roar before pouncing. He seemed to even want to devour Wang Lin.

    When it pounced, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes and revealed a cold gaze. His gaze was like a bolt of thunder, and it collided with the gaze of the little person.

    ¡°Scram!¡± With a cold snort, the little person let out a miserable scream, but Wang Lin didn¡¯t use any spell. He was thrown back andnded on the ground.

    ¡°I created you, so I can easily destroy you!¡± Wang Lin stood up and reached out toward the little person.

    The little person revealed fear. When Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached over, he trembled before copsing into fog. The countless strands of fog escaped in all directions, and after escaping Wang Lin¡¯s grasp, it reformed outside the cave.

    As soon as it appeared, it turned into a cloud and escaped. It moved very fast and was about to disappear.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm and he revealed a sneer. His right hand formed a seal and he blew out a breath. In an instant, a miserable scream echoed from the horizon.

    Shortly after, the little person flew back by himself and knelt down by himself. His body trembled and looked blurry, as if it could dissipate at any moment.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold as he slowly said, ¡°I just need one breath to destroy you!¡±

    The devil soul little person trembled and quickly kowtowed as if it was begging for mercy.

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and reached at the void. The fognce suddenly appeared and pointed at the devil soul. The devil soul and Wang Lin¡¯s mind were linked, and it revealed a look of hesitation.

    Wang Lin let out a cold snort.

    This devil soul trembled and turned into a ray of ck light. It shot toward the Fog Devil Lance and integrated with it. The moment it entered it, the Fog Devil Lance seemed to gain a soul and gave off a terrifying aura. It turned into a ck python and flew out of the cave. It stretch itself in the sky and let out a heaven-shaking roar!

    The Dark Scorpion n members were all gobsmacked as they stared at the ck python that was giving off endless pressure. They werepletely shaken.

    The Cloud Escape n members were the same. They stared at the ck python in the sky in terror. A sense of fear appeared in their hearts.

    The ck python contained unimaginable tyranny and madness. Its powerful bloodlust made it feel like every living thing in the world was its enemy!

    Zhong Big Red swallowed and excitement filled his eyes. He was different from Xu Liguo. The stronger Wang Lin was, the more glory he felt. He quickly knelt down and roared, ¡°Master¡¯s treasure isplete, he is invincible!!¡±

    As the ck python in the sky dissipated, its body gradually dissipated. It turned into a ray of ck light that entered Wang Lin¡¯s body and disappeared.

    An extra devil soul appeared next to Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul. Its eyes were closed and it waspletely suppressed by Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul. It couldn¡¯t resist or struggle at all.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, but there was a hint of joy in his heart. The devil soul avatar wasn¡¯tplete, but it had taken shape. After refining it many more times, it could be a real avatar!

    ¡°I wonder if I can return to the true form of the Ancient Order once my ancient god, devil, and demon avatars fuse like I expect them to!¡± Wang Lin licked his lips and waved his right hand. Two treasures immediately appeared before him.

    A yellow leaf and a sealed treeman!

    In the Fallen Land, the Fallen Elder selection was a holy event. All the small ns that were qualified topete were preparing!

    The location of the event was the most mysterious in the Fallen Land, the Great Emperor!

    This was very famous in the Ancient Star System and was a focus of research of the Sovereign Council. The rumors of this spread far across the Ancient Star System.

    Anyone who personally saw the Great Emperor wouldn¡¯t forget such a shocking sight!

    It has to be said that most cultivations in the Ancient Star System were spherical. Even though some were irregrly shaped, they were mostly round. This was a very strange phenomenon, and a lot of powerful cultivators tried to discover why this was so.

    However, in the end, they had only found some clues and weren¡¯t able find the truth. It wasn¡¯t until the Sovereign Council announced the result of their research. It was a neww called ¡°thew of rotation.¡±

    They believed that alls were constantly rotating, and due to this rotation, all irregrly shapeds would be round after a long time.

    However, thisw changedpletely when it came to the the Great Emperor. This was long, and from afar, it looked like the needle on apass that was slowly rotating.

    No one knew why the Great Emperor was like this. This was the holynd of the Fallen Land, and where the Great Emperor¡¯s cave was.

    Normally, there was an unimaginable tearing and maic force around the. Cultivators would find that their treasures had be useless here, and even their cultivations would be suppressed.

    Only during the selection of Fallen Elders would these forces weaken greatly and several tunnels to enter the would appear.

    Aside from the more than 300 ns participating in the Fallen Elder Selection, there would also be people from the Ancient Star System. Most of them were invited by these ns and would sometimes help in battle.

    The Great Emperor never cared about this, and this gradually became an unspoken rule. However, someone who wasn¡¯t from one of the ns of the Fallen Land couldn¡¯t be an elder, or else they would die!

    Every Fallen Elder Selection, the Sovereign Council would send people to observe as guests. This was to show their recognition of the Fallen Council and pay respects to the Great Emperor. They also came here to observe and even support certain ns.

    Aside from the Sovereign Council, the Fallen Council would also send out invitations to invite powerful people in the Ancient Star System.

    The Great Emperor ignored all of this. It was as if the Fallen Elder Selection was merely a festivity.

    Wang Lin moved to the Great Emperor with the Dark Scorpion n and the Cloud Escape n.

    A woman with long hair was standing on a giant, octagonalpass outside of the Fallen Land. She was frowning, and no one knew what she was thinking about.

    Beside her was a middle-aged man. He was also looking ahead, and his expression was gloomy.

    ¡°Grandmaster Yun Luo, that Great Emperor killed my avatar. What is the Sovereign Council¡¯s stance on this?¡±

    ¡°There will bepensation.¡± The long-haired woman whispered as she looked at the Fallen Land. She thought in her heart, ¡°To be sheltered by the Great Emperor¡­ Now I really want to see this person with my own eyes¡­ I just don¡¯t know if he is the person mentioned in the ancestor¡¯s prediction¡­¡±

    In another part of the Ancient Star System, there was a soft, blue light. Dao Master Blue Dream was slowly walking with his hands behind his back.

    Li Qianmei silently followed behind him.

    Even further away, in a star domain where almost no one went to, there was a beast the size of a cultivation slowly moving. This beast was the shape of a ellipses and there were countless tentacles tens of thousands of feet long slowly swaying throughout its body.

    Moongazer Serpent!

    There was an old man wearing a white robe. He had an extremely bizarre appearance, and half of his face was ck. His face was like an yin and yang symbol.

    Behind him stood three people that looked like servants. If Wang Lin saw them he would find them extremely familiar!

    Yi Muzi, Wudo Chan¡­ and the already dead¡­ Ji Xiantian!

    1. They were people who got sucked into the void with the Moongazer Serpent

 Chapter 1397 - Thump

    <h4>Chapter 1397 - Thump</h4>

    The day before the Fallen Elder Selection, Wang Lin arrived outside the Great Emperor with the Dark Scorpion n and the Cloud Escape n. When Wang Lin saw this strange, his eyes narrowed.

    The Great Emperor was surrounded by ayer of illusion, as if it was being hidden by ayer of fog. However, there were big spatial rifts that would devour everything inside this illusory fog.

    There were also waves of grey lines moving within the illusory fog. If you looked closely, you would find they weren¡¯t real, but gave off waves of maic force.

    Before Wang Lin even got close, he felt an extremely shocking force inside the illusory fog. This power was heaven-shattering. It could cause cultivators¡¯ spells to disintegrate and their treasures to copse.

    This wasn¡¯t man-made or the power of a treasure, but something created by heaven.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shranks. He observed it for a long time as he floated outside the illusory fog.

    There was already arge amount of cultivators outside this illusory fog. There were hundreds of them scattered everywhere, and those that knew each other were chatting softly.

    Wang Lin¡¯s arrival drew some attention and divine senses swept over. When they swept past the Dark Scorpion n and the Escape Cloud n, they all withdrew.

    As for Wang Lin, with his divine sense, very few people could see the real him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained unchanged and he coldly stared ahead.

    ¡°Every single Fallen Elder Selection is carried out at the Great Emperor, but it is normally not essible. When everyone has been gathered, a tunnel opens from the inside to allow everyone in.

    ¡°We didn¡¯te toote, so the tunnel should open soon,¡± the Dark Scorpion Patriach whispered to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin nodded and his gaze swept by the cultivators gathered here. There was no less than 10,000 cultivators. Although there were a lot of people, it was still insignificant in this vast space.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think the Cloud Escape n would take an interest in the Dark Scorpion n, which always likes to be underground, and be epted as subordinates. Really interesting!¡± A sharp voice came from the front. A middle-aged man in blue walked out from a group of nearly 1,000 cultivators.

    This man¡¯s appearance was ordinary, but his eyes were like venomous snakes; there was a coldness hidden in his eyes. There was a serpent mark between his eyebrows, making him look even more gloomy.

    His words were filled with ridicule, and he stopped moving when he spoke. His gaze swept past Wang Lin¡¯s group.

    The Dark Scorpion Patriarch¡¯s expression changed. He looked at the middle-aged man and let out a cold snort.

    The Dark Scorpion Patriarch whispered, ¡°That is the Soul Serpent n¡¯s head elder. During thest Elder Selection, they fought with the Cloud Escape n. The result was a tie, and both were disqualified. They also had some friction in the past.¡±

    The Cloud Escape Patriarch was naturally also standing next to Wang Lin. When he heard the Soul Serpent n¡¯s head elder¡¯s words, he remained calm and silently kept his head down.

    The Soul Serpent n¡¯s head elder smiled and slowly said, ¡°Rumor has it that the Cloud Escape n invited Greed as an honorary elder. With Greed, I presume the Cloud Escape n will be set for a seat as a Fallen Elder! However, howe I don¡¯t see Senior Greed?¡±

    His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it contained his cultivation, so it echoed.

    The ten thousand cultivators here were all from the ns in the Fallen Land. They had alle here to steal a spot in the Fallen Council, and it could be said that they were all enemies to each other.

    Obtaining more information would be a great help in obtaining an elder seat. After hearing the words of the Soul Serpent n¡¯s head elder, everyone looked toward the Cloud Escape n.

    The name of Greed was very famous. Him helping the Cloud Escape n was enough to catch the attention of the other ns.

    ¡°This old man heard that Fellow Cultivator Greed had be an honorary elder of the Cloud Escape n. Fellow Cultivator Greed helped me once before, so I wanted to visit him. Master Yun Dun, why has Fellow Cultivator Greed note?¡± The person who spoke was an old man in a purple robe. His face was pale, but his voice was loud.

    There were three arcs on his forehead. It was a water wave-like mark.

    The Cloud Escape Patriarch raised his head and looked at Wang Lin. Then he said in a cold voice, ¡°Senior Greed had to leave due to some urgent matter and won¡¯t being. There¡¯s no need for all of you to guess!¡± and lowered his head.

    This scene was seen by the old man who had spoken, and his pupils shrank.

    ¡°A branch of the Five Element n, the patriarch of the River Creek n. He is currently the 13th Fallen Elder!¡± the Dark Scorpion Patriarch next to Wang Lin said softly.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm and he nodded slightly.

    ¡°Who is talking about this old man¡¯s name!?¡± the River Creek Patriarch, the 13th Fallen Elder, said in a cold voice. His gaze was like lightning, and it fell on Wang Lin and the Dark Scorpion Patriarch.

    The River Creek Patriarch¡¯s eyes lit up and he slowly said, ¡°Little scorpion, why haven¡¯t youe and kneeled after seeing this old man?¡± However, his gaze was locked onto Wang Lin.

    The expression of the Dark Scorpion Patriarch changed greatly. To demand him to kneel before all these people was a great insult!

    Themotion caught the attention of the surrounding cultivators. They all looked over with the intent of watching a show.

    The middle-aged man from the Soul Serpent n smiled and shook his head. ¡°Little scorpion, even if you want to climb up, you should be careful of who you choose follow. However, I can¡¯t me you, scorpions that only know how to hide underground are short-sighted.¡±

    ¡°What, still noting over? That¡¯s good. You,ee here and kneel!¡± The 13th Fallen Elder, the River Creek Patriarch, pointed directly at Wang Lin.

    After he spoke, the Dark Scorpion Patriarch¡¯s expression recovered and he revealed a hint of ridicule. Not only him, but the Cloud Escape Patriarch also raised his head. There was mockery in his eyes and a deep, hidden sense of pride.

    Wang Lin smiled as he looked at old man and slowly said, ¡°What, we can¡¯t say your name?¡±

    The 13th Fallen Elder¡¯s eyes lit up. He saw how the Cloud Escape Patriarch looked at Wang Lin, and from the way they were standing, this person seemed to be in charge. This was why he had spoken.

    As the 13th Fallen Elder, in order to get re-selected, he needed to show a disy of might. Although the Dark Scorpion n was small, the Cloud Escape n was not. With Greed¡¯s reputation, they were the best choice to use to show off his might.

    As far as the old man knew, Wang Lin was someone appointed by Greed, so using Wang Lin to show off his might was the same as using Greed! However, the mockery in the eyes of the Dark Scorpion Patriarch and the Cloud Escape Patriarch made him feel like something bad wasing.

    ¡°This person must¡¯ve been appointed by Greed. Although Greed is strong, I¡¯m a Fallen Elder, so there is nothing to fear!¡±

    Thinking about this, the old man coldly snorted and said, ¡°Only people that are qualified can say it. I just don¡¯t know if you have the qualifications.¡±

    The elders and patriarchs were all old foxes, so they more or less guessed the situation. They had alle to the same conclusion that Wang Lin was someone appointed by Greed toe here.

    ¡°You must not be from the Fallen Land. I advise you quickly kneel before me. Know that even your master, Greed, would have no choice but to kneel in this situation.¡± The eyes of the head elder of the Soul Serpent n lit up. It was he who had provoked this, and he was very happy to see the 13th Fallen Elder target the Cloud Escape n.

    ¡°Qualifications¡­¡± Wang Lin smiled.

    ¡°Who dares to say Senior doesn¡¯t have the qualifications?!¡± A roar suddenly came from the distance. A burst of rumbles echoed and more than 1,000 rays of light rushed over here.

    The person at the lead was a young man, and beside him were elders who were at the Heaven¡¯s Blight stage. They came with a powerful momentum and stood beside Wang Lin¡¯s group.

    The young man quickly stepped toward Wang Lin and sped his hands. He was extremely respectful and loudly said, ¡°Junior Armored Dragon Patriarch greets Senior.¡±

    Behind him, the more than 1,000 Armored Dragon Cultivators all looked at Wang Lin with respect and a hint of fear. They sped their hands and said, ¡°Greetings, Senior.¡±

    This scene caused the expressions of all the cultivators here to change.

    ¡°Armored Dragon n!!¡±

    ¡°The ninth elder¡¯s Armored Dragon n!¡±

    ¡°Rumor has it that the ninth Fallen Elder was stripped of his title a few months ago and a new patriarch was chosen!¡±

    ¡°This matter spread far and away. However, the reason for the removal of the ninth elder was kept secret, so not many people know!¡±

    ¡°Although the Armored Dragon n doesn¡¯t have many people, they are very powerful. They can be considered top 10 among the 372 ns in the Fallen Land!¡±

    ¡°Who the hell is this person to make the Armored Dragon n greet him?¡±

    ¡°Could it be he has nothing to do with Greed?¡±

    The middle-aged man from the Soul Serpent n was stunned and his eyes lit up. The old man from the River Creek n became gloomy. He looked Wang Lin and the fear in the eyes of the Armored Dragon n members. A terrifying thought suddenly appeared in his heart.

    This guess immediately made the old man feel like a bucket of cold water had been dumped over him. His body trembled and his eyes were filled with terror and shock, along with a hint of disbelief.

    ¡°Impossible¡­ I must be overthinking it!¡±

    Just at this moment, the illusory fog formed by the maic force began to rumble. Then it began to expand and continue to spread. Then a passage was suddenly ripped open and revealed!

    Dozens of cold-looking cultivators came out of the passage. The person leading was the messenger that had appeared in the Armored Dragon n. He didn¡¯t even look at the surrounding people and flew toward Wang Lin.

    Seeing this, the 13th Fallen Elder felt his heart skip a beat.

 Chapter 1398 - Cheeky Little Girl

    <h4>Chapter 1398 - Cheeky Little Girl</h4>

    The messenger flew at Wang Lin very fast. He instantly closed in on Wang Lin. When he was within 100 feet, he stopped and revealed a respectful smile. Then he sped his hands and said, ¡°Subordinate greets Young Emperor!¡±

    Not only him, but the cultivators that came out of the passage quickly flew over as well. They also stopped 100 feet away and respectfully sped their hands. ¡°Greetings, Young Emperor!¡±

    The entire area becamepletely silent. The hundreds of ns and 10,000 cultivators were silent. Their expressions suddenly changed as they stared at Wang Lin with shock and disbelief in their eyes!

    Young Emperor was real! This matter had been announced by the Great Emperor a few months ago, but no one had seen him. This was the first time these cultivators had seen the Young Emperor in person.

    ¡°Young¡­ Young Emperor?!!¡± The middle-aged man from the Soul Serpent n turned pale and horror filled his eyes. His heart pounded rapidly, his mouth turned dry, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He stared at Wang Lin and was dumbfounded.

    There was also the 13th Fallen Elder. His expression changed greatly and he subconsciously took a few steps back. His mind trembled and his eyes were filled with fear. He would never have expected his guess to be true!

    ¡°When I saw the Armored Dragon n, I should have realized it. The ninth Fallen Elder was stripped of his title due to offending this person!! I¡­ I tried to use him to show my might¡­¡±

    The River Creak Patriarch trembled and licked his dried lips. He began to panic in his heart.

    The messenger began to respectfully exin, ¡°I made Young Emperor wait long. It takes a while to open this passage, so it took some time.¡±

    After he spoke, the surrounding ten thousand cultivators reacted. The actual time to open the passage hadn¡¯t arrived, they should¡¯ve had to wait a few more hours for it to open.

    ¡°To open the passage early, this Young Emperor¡­¡±

    ¡°In the Fallen Land, there have only been two Young Emperor, and now a third one has appeared!!¡±

    ¡°This third Young Emperor must be valued even more than the previous two, or else the passage wouldn¡¯t be open early. This kind of thing has never happened before!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, the 13th Fallen Elder is really blind to provoke the Young Emperor. I want to see how he intends to deal with this!¡±

    ¡°There is also the Soul Serpent n¡¯s head elder. I fear he will also suffer.¡±

    The words of the messenger had set off a huge wave in the hearts of the surrounding cultivators. Wang Lin calmly nodded at the cultivators before him.

    ¡°Young Emperor, please enter the Great Emperor!¡± The messenger respectfully stepped to the side and made way.

    Wang Lin slowly walked forward into the passage that had opened up, apanied by the messenger.

    After seeing this, the 13th Fallen Elder rxed. He felt that Wang Lin wasn¡¯t the vengeful type and wouldn¡¯t make it difficult on him.

    No matter what, he was still a Fallen Elder. Even if the other party was the Young Emperor, he would still have to give a Fallen Elder some face. Maybe he could even use this method to earn a favor.

    ¡°This person is benevolent. Although he is the Young Emperor, he is an easily bullied man¡­¡± Just as he thought he was lucky, his pupils shrank.

    Just as Wang Lin took a few steps, he suddenly turned around and looked at the middle-aged man from the Soul Serpent n.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was cold. The moment itnded on the middle-aged man, his body trembled and more cold sweat appeared. He felt as if Wang Lin¡¯s gaze could pierce through his mind and was filled with coldness.

    The messenger beside Wang Lin also stopped and revealed a hint of doubt. He also looked at the middle-aged man from the Soul Serpent n, and his expression became gloomy.

    ¡°Capture him!¡± The messenger¡¯s voice was cold. In an instant, the people around him rushed forward toward the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man from the Soul Serpent n revealed a look of despair. The expression of the Soul Serpent n members behind him changed greatly, and they were filled with fear.

    ¡°His sin doesn¡¯t deserve death, but the Soul Serpent n is stripped of their right to participate in the Fallen Elder Selection!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was low, but it clearly echoed in the ears of the surrounding cultivators.

    The cultivators charging at the middle-aged man stopped and retreated behind Wang Lin without any hesitation.

    The middle-aged man from the Soul Serpent n was pale, and when he heard Wang Lin¡¯s words, he trembled once more. Even more despair filled his eyes. Those words were several times worse than killing him.

    It has to be said that even if he died, it would just be one person. Although he was saved, he had be the sinner of the entire n. The middle-aged man sped his hands and bitterly smiled. ¡°Thank you, Young Emperor, for having mercy.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s attention drifted away from him and his gaze fell on the River Creek Patriarch, the 13th Fallen Elder.

    The 13th Fallen Elder¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his face turned ashen.

    Wang Lin pointed at the 13th Fallen Elder and slowly said to the messenger, ¡°Strip him of his Fallen Elder status, and make him kneel on the Dark Scorpion for 100 years!¡±

    The messenger hesitated for a moment, but when he saw the coldness shing through Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, he nodded.

    ¡°The River Creek n loses their spot in the Fallen Elder Selection!¡± After Wang Lin finished speaking, he looked at the Cloud Escape Patriarch not far away and said, ¡°Break one of your arms, and don¡¯t let it happen again!¡±

    The Cloud Escape Patriarch felt cold sweat appear on his forehead. He knew that Wang Lin was powerful, and he had intentionally nced at Wang Lin to make the 13th Fallen Elder provoke Wang Lin. He didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to notice his intention.

    At this moment, he clenched his teeth, his right hand formed a sword, and he pointed at his left shoulder without hesitation. With a bang, all the meridians in his left arm were broken.

    The Cloud Escape Patriarch¡¯s face was deathly pale as he softly said, ¡°Thank you, Young Emperor, for showing mercy. Junior knows his wrongdoing.¡±

    Wang Lin turned around and calmly walked into the passage.

    The surroundings were even more silent. The gazes of the 10,000 cultivators gathered on Wang Lin, and their minds were shaken. However, some people felt disdain toward Wang Lin¡¯s behavior and felt that he was nothing without his backing.

    ¡°If this person wasn¡¯t the Young Emperor, he wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant!¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t just one Young Emperor. He came to the Great Emperor to participate in the Young Emperor Trial. Only by sessfully passing it can he be a true Young Emperor!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Young Emperor trial is extremely difficult. Over the years, there were many qualified participants, and although they weren¡¯t appointed by the Great Emperor personally, none of them passed. Even though he was appointed personally by the Great Emperor, it will be difficult for him to pass!¡±

    ¡°The duty of the Young Emperor is very important. They can even take over the ce of the Great Emperor to rule the entire Fallen Land. Even the the Sovereign Council has to be respectful toward the Young Emperor.¡±

    The messenger followed Wang Lin and gradually closed in on the passage. Just as he entered, he felt a tearing forcee from the edge of the passage, and there was also a maic force. His origin soul loosened as if it was going to be sucked out from his body.

    However, the suction within the passage wasn¡¯t strong. If one was outside, the tearing maic force would be terrifying.

    However, just as Wang Lin moved 100 feet, his expression changed and he looked into the distance. A heaven-shaking rumble came from the distance.

    This roar was extremely shocking and immediately disrupted the silence outside. Even the expression of the messenger changed.

    An octagonalpass flew from the distance. Thispass was about 1,000 feet wide and gave off ring light. There was also arge amount of rune marks shing, making it look even more imposing.

    Thepass got closer and closer. It closed in on the Great Emperor in an instant. There were two people standing on it!

    The person in front was a long-haired woman. Her hair was like silk and she was very beautiful. Her eyes were like moonlight and charmed all the surrounding cultivators.

    She stood there like a fairy, her clothes moving gently along with her hair.

    Beside her stood a middle-aged man. His expression was gloomy and he was like a mountain, with a pressure spreading out from his body. This pressure hit like a storm, causing the expressions of the surrounding cultivators to change, and they retreated.

    There was blurry smoke surrounding the man. The smoke contained distorted faces that gave off silent roars.

    There were more than a million different faces showing up.

    ¡°Joss mes! Third step cultivators!!!¡± Some people immediately recognized what the smoke was, and their expressions changed greatly.

    ¡°This little girl is Yun Luo. I came to represent the Sovereign Council to greet the Great Emperor. I was invited by the head of the Fallen Council, and I greet all follow Fallen Land cultivators.¡±

    ¡°Master Simo greets the Great Emperor!¡± The man beside the woman looked at the Great Emperor with an indifferent gaze. However, his expression immediately changed and became filled with killing intent!

    He had spotted Wang Lin inside the passage to the Great Emperor.

    Wang Lin also saw Master Simo!

    Their gazes weren¡¯t distant, and they collided like two swords that could destroy the world!

    ¡°Little bastard!!¡± Master Simo¡¯s voice squeezed through his teeth, and it contained powerful killing intent.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he slowly said, ¡°Loser! You can only rely on words. What kind of third step cultivator are you?¡±

    ¡°You! Do you are to fight me?!¡± The thing Master Simo hated the most was his avatar being killed. Now that Wang Lin had brought it up, his killing intent was monstrous.

    Wang Lin smiled. There was mockery in his eyes as he said, ¡°Do you dare to enter this maic fog to destroy your cultivation until you fall down to fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight and battle me?¡±

    After he spoke, the surroundings went into an uproar!

    Master Simo was startled and was unable to say a word, but his expression was extremely gloomy!

    He didn¡¯t dare!

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator is very sharp. I just don¡¯t know what your name is. Could you tell Yun Luo?¡± The long-haired woman smiled and her gaze was like moonlight as she looked at Wang Lin. However, to Wang Lin, that smile was extremely pretentious and made him feel disgusted.

    ¡°The position of the Sovereign Council¡¯s grandmaster isn¡¯t based on cultivation level. It is a title passed down by each generation. You¡¯re just a cheeky little girl that has cultivated for less than 1,000 years, and you dare to call me ¡®Fellow Cultivator?¡¯ No respect for your seniors! Is this how your predecessor taught you?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold, and his words were even colder.

 Chapter 1399 - Ancient Soul Restriction

    <h4>Chapter 1399 - Ancient Soul Restriction</h4>

    The woman was startled for a moment and a hint of gloominess appeared on her face, but she soon returned to normal. She revealed a gentle smile as she slightly bowed toward Wang Lin and said, ¡°This little girl has learned her lesson. I wonder if Senior can tell me his name.¡±

    This woman had asked Wang Lin¡¯s name twice and had already attracted Wang Lin¡¯s attention. Although he didn¡¯t know of any spells that used one¡¯s name, the grandmaster of the Sovereign Council had extremely strange and unfathomable spells.

    When he thought of how she could calcte where he was hiding as if she had seen it herself, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but remember another person he had a profound memory of¡­ the All-Seer!

    In truth, in all his like as a cultivator, the All-Seer was the one person Wang Lin couldn¡¯t see through anded dread the most. Not even Daoist Water could create the same sense of dread.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, but his heart was vignt. He looked at the woman and slowly said, ¡°Xu Mu!¡± His name was no secret for those that wanted to know. However, Wang Lin vaguely felt that her finding out and him saying it himself were different.

    The woman¡¯s eyes lit up. After saying the name ¡°Xu Mu¡± three times in her heart, she made an almost indiscernible frown.

    ¡°If this person doesn¡¯t personally say his real name, I can¡¯t use the Name Puppet Spell on him¡­¡±

    Wang Lin turned around. He didn¡¯t look back at the woman and Master Simo and went deeper into the tunnel. The messenger quickly followed, and the two disappeared into the distance.

    While moving forward, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. What he had done to the River Creek n and the Soul Snake n were done to test the Great Emperor. The Great Emperor was too mysterious and had suddenly given Wang Lin many benefits, so it couldn¡¯t be helped that he had be cautious.

    In order to know other party¡¯s plot, he must test them. The matter with the Armored Dragon n was the same, and the matter with the River Creek n and the Soul Serpent n was also the same. Only by constantly prodding could Wang Lin find the other party¡¯s bottom line!

    ¡°He stripped two Fallen Elders of their titles, he let me pick the Armored Dragon n¡¯s patriarch, and he even let me revoke the rights of two ns to participate in the Fallen Elder Selection. All of this is above his bottom line¡­ Perhaps the Fallen Council means nothing to the Great Emperor!¡± Wang Lin pondered a bit and his eyes lit up. He suddenly said something to the messenger behind him.

    ¡°The Dark Scorpion Patriarch is not bad, I intend for him to be a Fallen Elder.¡±

    The messenger was startled and hesitated for a moment. Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept by the messenger, and his pupils shrank. He vaguely felt like the messenger was using some special method to send a message to someone.

    After pondering for a bit, the messenger seemed to no longer hesitate and nodded. ¡°Since Young Emperor has personally appointed him, it is naturally not a problem!¡±

    Wang Lin revealed a smile and continued to walk forward. However, his smile gradually disappeared after he turned around.

    ¡°I was right! The mysterious Great Emperor doesn¡¯t care about the Fallen Council at all! He¡­ Who the hell is he?!¡± Wang Lin silently pondered as the two of them moved through the passage.

    Shortly after, they arrived at the Great Emperor. Seeing the up close, Wang Lin suppressed the shock and carefully looked at it.

    There was a powerful sense of majesty rotating around the. Wang Lin stepped into the under the guidance of the messenger.

    ¡°There is no atmosphere?¡± As soon as he entered the, he noticed all the strange things about the. This was the first time he hadn¡¯t encountered an atmosphere when he entered a.

    There were no mountains on the entire Great Emperor!

    It was all ins, and there was a lot of strange vegetation growing. Many of them had leaves so big that several people could lie down on them without feeling crowded.

    At a nce, these nts were endless and seemed to cover the entire.

    Only in the northwest region did the vegetation lessen, revealing a grey-colored ground. There was also an open area about 500 kilometers wide, and there were countless restrictions ced there.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Staring at the restrictions, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and a thought appeared in his mind.

    ¡°That is the location of the Fallen Elder Selection.¡± When the messenger saw Wang Lin¡¯s gaze lock onto the northwest region, he quickly exined.

    After exining, the messenger sped his hands and said, ¡°Young Master, this subordinate has been instructed to bring you here. I still have to go back to bring in the other cultivators. If Young Emperor has no other orders, then this subordinate will take his leave.¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t intend to keep this person here. He sped his hands and said, ¡°Many thanks!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s personality had always been to treat others how they treated him. Since the messenger had been respectful to him both times they met, he would naturally not make any trouble for the messenger.

    ¡°Young Emperor can first get familiar with the Great Emperor. When the Fallen Elder Selection stars tomorrow, there will be someone sent to notify Young Emperor.¡± The messenger bowed before disappearing into the distance.

    After this person left, it felt as if Wang Lin was the only person left on thisrge. His gaze lingered on the arena to the northwest before he withdrew it and disappeared.

    When he appeared, he was outside the arena. The 500 kilometer arena was unimaginablyrge to mortals. It would take a full day to cross it with fast horses. However, for cultivators, this arena was just alright.

    Outside the restrictions around the arena, Wang Lin raised his right hand pressed down. At this moment, a powerful force gathered from the void and rushed toward Wang Lin¡¯s hand. In an instant, a tortoise shell-like object formed before Wang Lin¡¯s right hand.

    There were endless swirls on the edge of the tortoise shell that continued to rapidly rotate. Wang Lin¡¯s right hand touched the shell and he suddenly felt a powerful forceing from it. His right hand went numb and he was pushed back three steps before he finally stopped.

    Wang Lin sensed the aura of an ancient soul inside that rebound force.

    ¡°What a powerful restriction!! This isn¡¯t the Annihtion Restriction, Life and Death Restriction, or Time Restriction¡­ It looks like the rumored fourth great restriction that has been lost in time, the Ancient Soul Restriction!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. When the messenger was here, he had already noticed something strange about the restriction, so he hade here to check. Now that he had seen up close, it he was surprised.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He knew that people would be brought here by the messenger soon, so he didn¡¯t have time to waste. He flew up, and once he was in the air, thunder shed in his right eye. His hand formed a seal and the thunder tattoo in his right eye immediately flew out.

    A giant thunder tattoo formed before Wang Lin.

    The moment the thunder tattoo appeared, it attracted the endless thunder of the world and the sky became grey. The entire became dim due to the appearance of the thunder clouds.

    Wang Lin pushed the thunder tattoo and moved like a meteor toward the arena! The thunder tattoo rumbled as it fell with Wang Lin toward the arena!

    Just as the thunder tattoo closed in on the arena, the arena emitted a sh of light. This grey light was like a cloud fog, and it appeared out of thin air. The light quickly condensed to form a tortoise shell!

    The side of the tortoise shell was several timesrger than the one that had formed from Wang Lin¡¯s test before. It also contained swirls that were rapidly rotating on it edge.

    The thunder rumbled, then Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and the thunder tattoo closed in. At this moment, the tortoise shell rapidly expanded and covered the whole arena.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank and he sucked in a breath of cold air. What tortoise shell? This was obviously a giant tortoise 500 kilometersrge!

    There was a giant head under the shell to the west side of the arena. There were also the four feet that belonged to this tortoise, along with the tail on the east side of the arena.

    In this short period of time, a giant tortoise had appeared!

    An ancient aura spread out across the! The giant tortoise was grey and its eyes were clear. When Wang Lin closed in, it let out a roar!

    This roar was heaven-shaking and twisted the space around it. The sky changed colors and endless sound waves echoed.

    This scene was extremely shocking. The giant tortoise was roaring at the sky, looking extremely ferocious. Its entire body gave off a grey glow as its four feet popped out. The sharp nails on its feet could rip open the sky!

    Several bumps appeared on its tail and several green spikes poked out. They obviously contained very powerful poison.

    Then a horn pushed out of its head. An aura of water spread out from the giant tortoise and made Wang Lin have the illusion that he was looking at the ocean!

    It was as if this ce had turned into a vast ocean!

    Wang Lin waved his hand and the thunder tattoo returned to his right eye. He didn¡¯t intend to attack this arena, he had only used the thunder tattoo to force the restriction around the arena to activatepletely.

    Now that he had achieved his purpose, Wang Lin quickly retreated and his eyes revealed a strange light.

    ¡°It really is the ancient soul restriction!!!¡±

    As Wang Lin retreated, the giant tortoise lowered its head and its body slowly dissipated. A momentter, everything returned to normal.

    Among the four great restrictions, the Ancient Soul Restriction was very mysterious and had been lost for many years. However, the remaining clues showed that the Ancient Soul Restriction was rted to beasts. It utilized the souls of beasts as the body of the restriction using special methods, and it was extremely powerful!

 Chapter 1400 - Moon Concealed at the Heart of the Lake

    <h4>Chapter 1400 - Moon Concealed at the Heart of the Lake</h4>

    While he retreated, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bright and stared at the giant tortoise that was disappearing. After the tortoise disappeared, joy filled his eyes.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Great Emperor to have the Ancient Soul Restriction!!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath. It took him a long time to suppress the excitement in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but be excited.

    If he could learn all four great restrictions and fuse them, he would have a chance toprehend the restriction essence. If he seeded, then Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t just have five essence, but¡­ six essences!

    Six essences!

    If this information spread out, it would shock all cultivators. Even third step cultivators would be terrified. The more one understood about essences, the more they understood what having six essences meant!

    Five essences was already extremely shocking. However, one more would be even more shocking! But simrly, having six essences would makepleting them much more difficult.

    Wang Lin¡¯s breathing was rough and he subconsciously licked his lips.

    ¡°I have obtained the Annihtion Restriction, the Life and death Restriction, and the Time Restriction. Although I haven¡¯t had too much time to study them, if I can learn the Ancient Soul Restriction, I will have learned all four great restrictions¡­ At that time¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart pounded. This chance was too unexpected. It had appearedpletely outside of Wang Lin¡¯s expectations.

    His eyes lit up, and after a long time, he suppressed his excitementpletely.

    ¡°Who is this Great Emperor to use the Ancient Soul Restriction on an arena¡­¡± Wang Lin felt even more dread toward this mysterious Great Emperor.

    ¡°He let mee here early¡­ Could it be that everything was within his expectations and he expected me to be attracted by the restriction¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered, and the more he analyzed the current situation, the faster the excitement in his heart dissipated.

    ¡°This Great Emperor is filled with strange things¡­ There is no atmosphere, it¡¯s covered in strange vegetation, and it contains the Ancient Soul Restriction¡­¡± Wang Linnded on the sparsend without vegetation on the northwest region.

    The ground was grey, and afternding, Wang Lin grabbed a handful of dirt. After taking a closer look, his expression darkened even more.

    Just at this moment, rumbles echoed across the sky. It was the messenger bringing more cultivators in.

    Wang Lin looked up, and with a step, he disappeared. He reappeared on the eastern side of the, an area filled with endless vegetation.

    Wang Lin sat there as he looked at the grey soil in his hand and frowned.

    ¡°This soil looks ordinary, but I feel like something is wrong with it¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered and closed his eyes. The memory gradually appeared in his mind. It was when he took a half a step into the gate in the Heaven Defying Bead. He had turned into chaos and then floated in the void before turning into a cultivation.

    Wang Lin had a powerful impression of this memory. It was that experience that allowed him to gain a vague understanding of many things.

    He clearly remembered that after he turned into a, countless years passed and volcanoes erupted on the. The materials from the center of the escaped through the volcanoes and covered the¡¯s surface. These things dried out and gradually turned into soil.

    Some extremely primitive vegetation was born inside his soil. As they vegetation grew and died, vitality began to form in the soil, and it fused with the vitality of the entire.

    ¡°When a forms in the void, it has no soil¡­ The soil is gradually generated¡­ In other words, the age of the soil on a is uneven and should be younger than the itself.¡±

    Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a strange light as he stared at the soil. After a long time, he softly said, ¡°Flowing Time¡­¡±

    The power of time spread out from his body and surrounded the soil in his hand. It seemed to be searching for when the soil was born.

    However, the soil was born too long ago and it was impossible for Wang Lin to trace it back that far with his cultivation. However, he was still able to get a general idea.

    After a very long time, Wang Lin waved his right hand and the soil scattered. Then he arrived next to some vegetation, and after grabbing a handful, he used Flowing Time once more.

    After a moment, Wang Lin let go of the soil in his hand and let it fall. There was enlightenment in his eyes.

    ¡°If this soil was formed by nature, there would be an uneven age¡­ However, the soil here seems to have been born at the same time!! There are only two possible exnations!

    ¡°One is that shortly after the was born, all the volcanoes on it erupted at the same time. They were all destroyed and formed this soil¡­ However, this is kind of unreasonable. After all, the primal vegetation that give this soil vitality can¡¯t all grow and die at the same time¡­ If this isn¡¯t true, then there is only one exnation¡­ Everything here is man made, it was created by someone a long time ago with a powerful spell!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath. He was also a powerful cultivator now, so he could imagine someone creating a. The cultivation level required was unimaginable!

    While silently pondering, Wang Lin shook his head. He didn¡¯t even dare to believe it himself. He didn¡¯t know that if others knew of his spection, it would shock many people.

    Few cultivators could figure out so many things through clues found from the soil. Even if they had the ability, unless they knew the life cycle if a, they wouldn¡¯t be able toe to this conclusion.

    Wang Lin was the first person to figure out the origin of this from the soil!

    If the mysterious Great Emperor knew of this, he would also be greatly shocked. It was even more shocking than the fact this was a man-made!

    Between cultivators, aside from the difference in cultivation level, there was also the understanding of dao. Dao, in truth, was the understanding of how the world worked. Someone who understood how the world functioned, and possessed a matching cultivation level, could achieve unbelievable results!

    After scattering the soil, Wang Lin pondered for a bit before lying down on a leaf and looking at the grey sky, pondering. He was someone who liked to think. It was because of all this thinking that he was able to survive all the dangers in his life.

    Although Wang Lin was extremely arrogant to the Sovereign Council¡¯s Grandmaster Yun Luo and Master Simo, in truth, he was extremely cautious. Although he didn¡¯t know what the Great Emperor¡¯s intent was, it didn¡¯t prevent him from borrowing the Great Emperor¡¯s power for his own use.

    This method was very practical in this cruel cultivation world. Those that knew how to take advantage of the situation would be able to achieve their goal in the end.

    Rays of light continued to sh across the sky as more people entered the Great Emperor. Wang Lin lied on the leaf, looking at the people passing by, and slowly touched the giant leaf below him.

    Just at this moment, his expression suddenly changed and he touched his right hand. When he was touching the leaf with his right hand, he felt a faint trace of origin energy leaving his hand outside of his control and get absorbed by the leaf.

    However, when he looked closely, he found nothing, as if what he had just felt was an illusion.

    Wang Lin sat up and his eyes lit up. Although he had found nothing, he had that shocking feeling in his mind. He flew into the air and looked down.

    The endless vegetation slowly swayed¡­ ¡°This Great Emperor is extremely strange¡­¡± Wang Lin no longer wanted to set foot on the vegetation. He began to fly around the Great Emperor and carefully observed his surroundings with his divine sense.

    The sky gradually darkened. The only source of light that remained were the rays of light shing through the sky. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t moving fast, and around dusk, he saw ake surrounded by endless vegetation, and beside it was an old man in white!

    The old man was sitting on the side of theke with a fishing rod in his hand. He was currently fishing. There was also a wine jug beside him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. This was the first person he had seen aside from the messenger and the people flying across the sky. After pondering a bit, Wang Lin didn¡¯t leave but slowlynded behind the old man.

    The old man ignored him and continued to look at theke.

    Wang Lin sat down on the side and also didn¡¯t speak. The surroundings werepletely quiet, the only sound was the sound of people breaking the sound barrier in the distance. However, that noise seemed to merge with the silence and didn¡¯t feel disruptive.

    The water was very clear. Although you couldn¡¯t see the bottom of theke at a nce, you could clearly see that there were no fish in it.

    The young man and the old man sat there with the wine jug between them. Time slowly passed and the sky gradually darkened and the bright moon appeared above.

    The gentle wind blew by, causing the surrounding vegetation to rustle, but it didn¡¯t break the peace here.

    Gentle ripples set off on the surface of theke due to the wind. The ripples seemed to pluck the moon from the sky and buried it deep within theke. Looking at it now, one couldn¡¯t tell where the moon was¡­ Was the moon hanging in the sky or buried deep in theke? The serenity produced by this beautiful scene caused Wang Lin¡¯s tired heart to rx for the first time since he hade to the Ancient Star System.

    After an unknown amount of time, the old man¡¯s hoarse voice slowly echoed. ¡°Do you drink?¡±

 Chapter 1401 - Fishing Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 1401 - Fishing Dragon</h4>

    Wang Lin picked up the wine jug. Without looking, he took a big gulp.

    When he swallowed the wine, it turned into a spicy feeling that burned from his abdomen to his throat. It was as if he had swallowed a dragon. Drops of sweat appeared on his forehead and immediately turned into white gas.

    The feeling of burning didn¡¯t disappear but became even stronger and filled his body. Wang Lin felt like his body was burning and the power of fire was going to erupt from his body.

    The heat cycled through his entire body. It was as if life had been injected into his origin energy. His origin energy seemed toe alive, and a momentter, Wang Lin noticed that his origin energy had increased a bit.

    Just as his origin energy increased a bit, the fire inside his body increased and surged through him. Even his body began to burn. Heat began toe out of his pores. It was an extremely shocking scene!

    This fire grew stronger and stronger, causing the Vermillion Bird mark to appear in his left eye. Blue fire erupted from his left eye and fused with the heat inside his body.

    The cry of a Vermillion Bird echoed as a blue Vermillion Bird flew out from his left eye. It coiled around Wang Lin, revealing afortable expression.

    It wasn¡¯t until 15 minutester that the Vermillion Bird returned to Wang Lin¡¯s left eye and the heat in his body gradually disappeared.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and said, ¡°Good wine!¡±

    The old man looked at Wang Lin with a kind smile before turning back to the face the surface of theke.

    ¡°Not just anyone would dare to drink this wine; even third step cultivators would hesitate. Yet you went and downed a big gulp.¡±

    ¡°What kind of wine is this?¡± Wang Lin licked his lips. Just that mouthful had made the fire essence in his body stronger. What made him even more excited was that the wine had allowed his Vermillion Bird move closer to the next awakening!

    ¡°This isn¡¯t wine, but blood.¡± The old man¡¯s expression was extremely kind and he smiled.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed, and at this moment, a violent ripple echoed from theke. There was also muffled roaring from the bottom of theke.

    The clearke water became cloudy at this moment. Not even divine sense could extend more than half an inch inside!

    The old manughed as his right hand held the fishing rod and jerked it backward. The fishing line shined silver under the moonlight and was immediately pulled straight.

    The roar from the bottom of theke became even more intense and got closer and closer. Soon, as the fishing rod was being pulled, a head 1,000 feetrge was pulled out from theke!

    The head looked like a dragon!! There was a bump on the head of the dragon. Its color was very dark, a brownish red!

    This old man wasn¡¯t fishing for fishes at all, he was fishing for a dragon!

    The dragon¡¯s head was extremelyrge, and it opened its mouth with the fishing line in its lip. The body that had extended out from theke was more than 10,000 feet long!

    This sudden scene caused Wang Lin¡¯s expression to change and shock to appear in his eyes. Before the dragon, Wang Lin was like an ant. The red dragon let out a roar and moved its body as if it were trying to break free from the fishing line.

    However, the fishing line was made of some unknown material and was extremely tough. No matter how much the dragon struggled, it couldn¡¯t break free. The old man smiled as he pulled the fishing rod once more, pulling the dragon out and causing it to roar even more intensely.

    All of this happened in a sh, it was fast beyond imagination!

    Just at this moment, the red dragon seemed to notice that it was hopeless to struggle to escape. It suddenly let out a roar and charged at the old man. Before it even got close, a fishy wind blew over.

    As the dragon closed in, an indescribable aura suddenly erupted from the dragon. It was extremely powerful!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression turned pale when the pressure hit him, and terror appeared in his eyes! The dragon was like a grinder that could crush all living things. Wang Lin subconsciously retreated a few steps.

    ¡°Third step!!¡±

    He clearly felt that this pressure was no weaker than the feeling Daoist Water had brought him back then!

    ¡°A powerful beastparable to third step cultivators!!¡± Wang Lin sucked in a breath of cold air. He couldn¡¯tprehend what was happening. If the old man was just fishing for a dragon, it would¡¯ve been fine, but he was fishing for a dragon that had the power of a third step cultivator!!

    The old man smiled as he flew into the air with the fishing rod in his right hand and his left hand waved toward the dragon. Wang Lin immediately saw fire appear in the old man¡¯s left hand.

    This fire seemed illusory and was more like a fire mist! Then the old man waved his hand. It didn¡¯t look like he was using a spell, but there was a thunderous rumble. The dragon let out a miserable cry and its head jerked back as if it had been hit by a powerful force.

    As it was pushed back, the fire mist spread across the dragon¡¯s body. The sound of flesh burning echoed across the world. The screams from the dragon became even more miserable and it was about to go back into theke.

    The old man waved the fishing rod in his hand and held the dragon in ce. The dragon that was going to withdraw back into theke let out another miserable scream and was pulled out a few hundred feet more out of theke!

    ¡°Damn it, you little fire dragon, how you dare to run from this old man!!¡± the old man roared as he jumped into the air. Hended on the roaring dragon¡¯s head and his hand mercilessly mmed down!

    The moment the old man raised his left hand, Wang Lin¡¯s mind rumbled and his pupils shrank from shock. He clearly saw something appear behind the old man at that moment¡­ It was a giant Vermillion Bird!

    Its size was farrger than Wang Lin¡¯s Vermillion Bird, and it covered the sky. An ancient aura spread out from the giant Vermillion Bird, and an ethereal me covered the entire Vermillion Bird!

    Ethereal Fire!

    The moment the Vermillion Bird appeared, it let out a heaven-shaking cry!

    This scene shocked Wang Lin. The size of the Vermillion Bird, the amount of fire, and its power were far stronger than that of the old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor. There was noparison!

    It was like the difference between a young Vermillion Bird and its ancestor!

    The old man¡¯s left hand suddenly fell, and the moment it fell, the giant Vermillion Bird moved, fusing with his left hand. In an instant, the Vermillion Bird became one with the old man¡¯s left hand. From afar, one could no longer see the old man¡¯s left hand, they could only see the sharp beak of the Vermillion Bird!

    In the blink of an eye, the sharp break pierced through a bump on the dragon¡¯s head and a jet of blood shot out.

    ¡°What are you startled for? Quickly, pick up the jug! Do you think this old body can withstand all this for long!?¡± The old man looked up, and his roar echoed like thunder in Wang Lin¡¯s ears.

    Wang Lin grabbed the wine jug without hesitation and immediately collected the blood inside. However, the jug had a limit and was soon full. Seeing how there was still some dragon blood left, Wang Lin immediately took out a bottle to hold it.

    However, the moment the bottle touched the blood, it melted. It wasn¡¯t able to hold the blood at all!

    All of this happened in an instant. Seeing how the blood couldn¡¯t be collected and was going to fall into theke, Wang Lin charged forward. He knew it was precious, so he rushed toward the falling blood and inhaled.

    With this, he inhaled all the dragon blood that was going to fall into theke into is mouth. This mouthful contained about as much blood as three big gulps from before.

    When the old man saw what Wang Lin had done, he smiled. He jumped off the dragon¡¯s head and took back the fishing rod. His right foot stomped down when he jumped off the dragon.

    The dragon was extremely angry, but it didn¡¯t dare to roar. Borrowing the force of the old man¡¯s stomp, it quickly drilled into theke and disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Good, you¡¯re indeed someone from my Vermillion Bird n, and you know that wasting is shameful!¡± The old man smiled andnded beside Wang Lin.

    After Wang Lin devoured the dragon blood, the fire in his body became monstrous and his face turned red. He had no time to pay attention to the old man; he sat down and cycled his origin energy.

    The old man stood beside Wang Lin and scanned him. He revealed a satisfactory smile.

    ¡°I thought I¡¯d never be able to see another junior again. This child¡¯s Vermillion Bird awakening is only one step away from the Ethereal Fire, this child is not simple!

    ¡°He should be my n¡¯s sixth generation Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor¡­ Not bad, not bad!¡± The more the old man looked, the happier he became. He even crouched down and pinched Wang Lin¡¯s cheeks. Then he carefully patted Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    ¡°Yes, definitely a member of my Vermillion Bird n and not made by our enemy. However, this little fellow¡¯s body is actually an ancient god¡­ Haha, not bad, not bad!¡± There was excitement in the old man¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°The fourth generation Vermillion Bird was too frivolous and couldn¡¯t cultivate my spell. The sixth generation seems pretty cold and should be able to¡­¡± As the old man patted Wang Lin¡¯s body, he was startled.

    ¡°His origin soul¡¯s Yang has been broken¡­ I¡­¡± The old man revealed hatred in his eyes. He stopped patting Wang Lin and sat down.

    ¡°Juniors nowadays¡­ All of them¡­ s¡­ It¡¯s still this old man who has the willpower, and my origin soul¡¯s Yang is still intact to this day.¡±

 Chapter 1402 - Vermillion Bird Ancestor

    <h4>Chapter 1402 - Vermillion Bird Ancestor</h4>

    The old man muttered for a while and looked hatefully at Wang Lin while shaking his head.

    ¡°Since his origin soul¡¯s Yang is broken, not only can¡¯t he cultivate this old man¡¯s spell, but it would be much more difficult for him to enter the realm of Ethereal Fire than those that have their Yang intact. Unfortunate, unfortunate!¡± The old man sighed as he looked at Wang Lin, who was cultivating. However, as he looked, his eyes suddenly widened and he eximed.

    ¡°Something is wrong¡­ This little fellow¡¯s body¡­ This is¡­¡± The old man¡¯s eyes widened and he walked next to Wang Lin. There was a hint of excitement and disbelief in his eyes. He decided to simply press his finger down on Wang Lin¡¯s forehead.

    He didn¡¯t hurt Wang Lin at all, but a mysterious force entered Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    When the old man withdrew his right hand, his eyes widened and he stared at Wang Lin¡¯s forehead.

    Just at this moment, an invisible fire flew out from Wang Lin¡¯s forehead. The moment the fire appeared, it filled the world, giving off unimaginable heat!

    At this moment, the invisible fire suddenly shrank until it turned into a weak me. Although this me was weak, there was a suffocating aura inside it.

    This was Wang Lin¡¯s fire essence!

    When the old man saw the fire essence, there was no change in his expression; it was as if he already knew about it.

    After the fire essence, another light came from Wang Lin¡¯s forehead. This light was heaven-shaking and extremely bright. Thunder rumbled as a bolts of thunder shot out from Wang Lin¡¯s forehead!

    The moment this thunder appeared, it formed a tattoo, and nine apanying thunders rotated around it, giving off a shocking force!

    The sky changed colors and the clouds scattered. The thunder essence was extremely strong!

    This was Wang Lin¡¯s second essence!

    ¡°What a great guy. Not only does he have the fire essence from his Vermillion Bird awakening a few times, he also has this thunder essence! I had noticed it before, but seeing it now, I can¡¯t help but be surprised! This thunder essence isplete too! It is at the point where it can challenge the Void Gate! How did he cultivate it? Could he really have devoured an ancient thunder dragon?¡± The old man sucked in a breath of cold air.

    However, just at this moment, there was another sh of light from Wang Lin¡¯s forehead. The old man¡¯s eyes widened and he revealed a hint of excitement.

    ¡°This is it, this is what I saw before. This little fellow¡¯s body¡­¡±

    There was another sh and ck and white light shined from Wang Lin¡¯s forehead. The world rumbled and a long, illusory river appeared in the sky!

    This river was the Underworld River formed by Wang Lin¡¯s life and death essence!

    The river swept across the sky and the head and tail connected. It was cloudy inside, and an aura of life and death erupted from it.

    This was Wang Lin¡¯s third essence formed by his life and death domain!

    The old man revealed an unimaginable excitement, and joy that he hadn¡¯t felt for tens of thousands of years appeared on his face. His eyes widened and he smiled. ¡°Good, good, good, there really is a third essence. This old man didn¡¯t look closely before, so it was unexpected! I¡­¡±

    Before he finished speaking, he was startled for a moment. Another light shed from Wang Lin¡¯s forehead and an illusory Yin and Yang symbol flew out.

    This Yin and Yang symbol contained karma. When it appeared, it seemed to tear the world apart. The sky and earth seemed to mix and a karma cycle formed.

    Fortunately, there were no other cultivators nearby. Otherwise, they would¡¯ve been entangled inside and their inner demons would erupt, making it difficult for them to escape! All the karmic cause they had nted would be karmic effect that would destroy themselves!

    ¡°There are more!!¡± The old man waspletely stunned and his expression was filled with shock.

    ¡°Four essences¡­ This¡­ How did this child cultivate to have four essences? This is too per¡­¡± The old man¡¯s pupils shrank again and he stopped mid sentence because there was another sh of light from Wang Lin¡¯s forehead.

    The light this time was extremely bizarre; it looked like it was there, but it wasn¡¯t there. It constantly alternated between true and false. Real and fake images began to appear, making it impossible for people to distinguish them at a nce.

    The old man stared at the five different essences floating above Wang Lin. He swallowed hard and didn¡¯t know what to say. It wasn¡¯t until all five essences had disappeared back into Wang Lin¡¯s body that he let out a long sigh.

    ¡°No more? That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± The old man looked at Wang Lin was if he was looking at a monster.

    ¡°Five essences¡­ Five Essence¡­ Damn it, this little fellow is more of a monster than the fourth generation Vermillion Bird!! How can such a monster appear in this world?!¡± Although the old man was saying this, the excitement in his eyes was indescribable.

    The moonlight was strong and the gentle wind continued blowing, causing the vegetation to rustle. The night gradually passed and the run slowly rose, dispelling the darkness and coldness of the night.

    After a night of cultivation, the fire essence in ide Wang Lin¡¯s body had be a lot stronger. However, there was still a barrier to the fourth Vermillion Bird awakening that Wang Lin couldn¡¯t break through.

    The Fallen Elder Selection had already begun at dawn.

    It wasn¡¯t until the sun was high above the sky, almost at noon, that the dragon blood Wang Lin had devoured slowly dissipated. Wang Lin¡¯s face returned to normal and he opened his eyes.

    Wang Lin let out a mouthful of foul air. This air was ck, and when it fell on the ground, it created a cracking sound. It was like the ground was being baked.

    The moment Wang Lin opened his eyes, he saw old man. He pondered for a bit before getting up. He bowed and respectfully said, ¡°Junior Wang Lin greets¡­ Fourth generation Ancestor¡­¡±

    The old man looked at Wang Lin with a strange light in his eyes. He let out a dry cough, hid that strange light in his eyes, and smiled. ¡°This old man is not the fourth generation Vermillion Bird.¡±

    Wang Lin was startled for a moment as he looked at the old man, then a thought appeared in his mind.

    ¡°You¡­ Are you¡­ the first generation Vermillion Bird?¡±

    The old manughed and shook his head. ¡°This old man is not the first generation Vermillion Bird, but the second! It has been a long time and things areplicated. The fourth generation Vermillion Bird is also here. You¡¯re the second n member I¡¯ve seen after him.¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a bit and then asked with some hesitation, ¡°Are you the Great Emperor?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the same as you, a Young Emperor!¡± The old man smiled. When he saw Wang Lin pondering, he exined, ¡°This old man and the little fourth generation fellow are both Young Emperors! As for the Great Emperor, it is a name only outsiders use. To the Vermillion Bird n, he only has one name: the first generation Vermillion Bird Ancestor!

    ¡°He¡¯s also one of the four strongest generals under the ancient celestial emperor!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled and he suddenly looked up.

    The old man smiled. ¡°As for the details, once you have been through the Vermillion Bird Divine Trial, you will know.

    ¡°This trial is something you must do, and for you, it might be a great fortune for you to break through to the Ethereal Fire realm. However, it is extremely hard, so you don¡¯t have to feel too much pressure.¡± The old man looked to the northwest. After pondering for a bit, he said with a hint of dissatisfaction,

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you agree to Master Simo¡¯s challenge? The people of my Vermillion Bird n aren¡¯t afraid of battles! After you attempt the trial, let loose and fight him. People who are invited here won¡¯t be able to cause any trouble here!

    ¡°The selection of the Fallen Elders is mere child¡¯s y. The main reason to invite so many third step cultivators is to let them know that a new Young Emperor has appeared in the Fallen Land!

    ¡°You¡¯re a member of my Vermillion Bird n, it doesn¡¯t matter if youe from the Inner Realm or not! If you leave here, I can¡¯t protect you, but if you are here, I want to see who would dare to hurt you!

    ¡°Remember, my Vermillion Bird n must be tyrannical and biased. We must be tyrannical so that we can have a foothold in this chaotic old. Only by doing this can you make people dread the thought of moving against you!

    ¡°This is why instead of hiding, show off your might! That Master Simo is your target to show off your might. So what if he is a third step cultivator? Use him to show your might!¡±

    The old man¡¯s words were extremely tyrannical. Wang Lin pondered for a bit before nodding, and there was a sh of coldness in his eyes.

    Seeing Wang Lin¡¯s expression, the old man was extremely satisfied. He looked at theke and pondered for a bit. ¡°Drink this dragon blood for the trial. You can¡¯t cultivate my cultivation method, but since we¡¯ve met, I should give you something¡­ Let¡¯s do this: this old man will pass you a secret spell of the n!¡±

    When the old man said the words ¡°secret spell,¡± his expression was very strange.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re a member of my n, there is no problem in telling you. My Vermillion Bird n never had any so-called secret spells. This ¡®secret spells¡¯ was, in fact, stolen from the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, and ck Tortoise ns when the old ancestor could still move!

    ¡°After he brought it back, he called it the n¡¯s secret spell!

    ¡°Among the three ns, the ck Tortoise has the greatest strength. I checked your body before and found that you somehow became an ancient god. The power of the ancient gods should make this spell even stronger!

    ¡°This spell isn¡¯t a spell, but a method for using force. Observe carefully!¡± After the old man finished speaking, he walked up to theke. He raised his hand and waved at theke!

    His palm caused the water to depress, but just as the depression appeared, the old man¡¯s palm smashed down at the surface of the water.

 Chapter 1403 - Stepping Into the Proper Dao of Power

    <h4>Chapter 1403 - Stepping Into the Proper Dao of Power</h4>

    There was a thunderous bang and theke became violent. Ayer of water suddenly copsed and countless drops of water appeared. Then anotheryer of water suddenly copsed, and this cycle continued. In an instant,yers of water from theke dissipated into water vapor and rose into the air.

    The water level of theke immediately dropped by 10 feet.

    This scene was very ordinary and didn¡¯t seem special at all. If it was a spell, even turning the entireke to gas would be very simple.

    Forget this old man, even Wang Lin had dozens of methods to deliver a blow that looked much stronger than this.

    ¡°Very ordinary, isn¡¯t it?¡± The old man looked at Wang Lin with a profound smile.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at the surface of theke and recalled what he had just seen. He began to ponder as he stared at theke.

    Seeing Wang Lin like this, the old man became even more happy and didn¡¯t disturb Wang Lin. He wanted to see how good Wang Lin¡¯sprehension was and whether Wang Lin could understand the meaning behind this technique.

    ¡°Back when I learned this from the Ancestor, I couldn¡¯t learn the meaning behind it by myself. Not even the amazing fourth generation Vermillion Bird junior was able to understand the core, he could only grasp the edge. It wasn¡¯t until the Ancestor exined it that we suddenly realized the true meaning. Let¡¯s see how the sixth generation does.

    ¡°However, this child¡¯s talent can¡¯tpare to that of the fourth generation. His current cultivation level should be all from lucky encounters, or perhaps it was due to that disciple the fourth generation Vermillion Bird once talked about.

    ¡°Otherwise, there would be no way for him to reach the terrifying cultivation level of reaching the edge of Ethereal Fire in just over 2,000 years of cultivation. Even the Ancestor couldn¡¯t have done this at this age.¡± Just then, the old man suddenly thought about Wang Lin¡¯s five essences and paused for a moment.

    ¡°Maybe¡­ Maybe this guy will see through it?¡± The old man was a bit gloomy as he looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin frowned, and the scene from before kept reying in his mind. The old man¡¯s palm looked very normal and had only shook theke. The water droplets had flown up and collided with each other countless times before turning into water vapor.

    However, going by the old man¡¯s words, this spell contained a profound truth¡­ While pondering, Wang Lin walked next to theke and crouched down. He gently pressed his hand against the surface of theke. He didn¡¯t use a spell, he simply touched the water like a mortal.

    The moment his hand descended toward the surface of theke, Wang Lin felt a rebound force. This rebound force was extremely weak and almost imperceptible, like this was how it should be.

    Although the surface of the water was very soft, it could still allow leaves to float. When his palm pressed against it, he would naturally feel a rebound force. This matter would not have caught Wang Lin¡¯s attention in the past, and he previously wouldn¡¯t have considered why it was like this.

    However, right now, when this rebound force appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Ripples echoed across theke and more ripples spread out from his palm. Theke was like his heart, and a ripple had been set off in his heart.

    He was different from other people; Wang Lin was an ancient god. They didn¡¯t have many spells, but their bodies were extremely powerful. One punch was enough to annihte a cultivation. This was the core of the ancient gods¡¯ strength!

    It was because of this that Wang Lin¡¯s grasp of force greatly differed from that of cultivators that relied on spells or treasures.

    ¡°When I was reading books as a child, I heard of dripping water drilling into rock. Water may seem soft, but in truth, water is extremely tough. When it falls on the rock, it has to withstand the rebound force. The countless droplets create a rebound force that eventually allows the water to prate the rocks!

    ¡°Forget rocks, if an ancient god took the ce of the rock, even they would be prated by water droplets after a long time!¡± Enlightenment appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he looked at the old man.

    The old man¡¯s expression became serious, also containing a trace of shock. He didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to grasp the edge of this spell by himself!

    ¡°This child¡¯s talent can¡¯tpare to the fourth generation Vermillion Bird, the difference is like heaven and earth. This enlightenment is too frightening, and he was able to use hisprehension to make up for hisck of talent to reach the same degree of understanding of this secret spell as the fourth generation Vermillion Bird! No wonder he has five essences. It seems like it wasn¡¯t an ident¡­¡± The old man took a deep breath and looked at Wang Lin with admiration. He was about to open his mouth to exin the rest. In his view, this was already Wang Lin¡¯s limit, and Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t be able to look deeper into this matter.

    However, before he could speak, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he slowly said, ¡°This is only secondary¡­¡±

    The old man was startled.

    ¡°Water contains tenacity and softness, and after forming theke, it also contains a rebound force¡­ The more power contained in my palm, the more powerful the rebound force! The rebound force that appears the moment I throw the punch is no weaker than the punch itself!

    ¡°As a result, it is as if two types of forces suddenly cross and then create a powerful collison. When Senior¡¯s palm fell on the water, the water droplets collided countless times, causing part of theke to disintegrate!

    ¡°That disintegration was a change of state to change the water directly into water vapor! Although it looked simple, it contained a heaven-shaking force!

    ¡°The power to change the state of living things!¡± As Wang Lin spoke, his eyes became brighter and his mind became more clear. Ideas poured into his mind and he reyed what the old man had done tens of thousands of times.

    ¡°This should be it. Senior¡¯s palm contained thatw. One punch could even cause a cultivation to copse. Although there would still be a rebound force, by the time the rebound force appeared, the cultivation would already be destroyed.

    ¡°However, water is different. The toughness of water can¡¯t be underestimated. After enough water has gathered, the power it can withstand is shocking. If the same punchnded in the sea, the rebound force would be enough to cause a person to copse!¡±

    The old Vermillion Bird stared at Wang Lin with wide eyes. The fright he had when he saw that Wang Lin had five essences reappeared.

    ¡°Thisprehension of the heavens is something this old man has never seen before. Thisprehension is more powerful than any kind of talent! It wasn¡¯t a fluke for this child to obtain essences!¡± The old Vermillion Bird took a deep breath, and his gaze toward Wang Lin became even stranger.

    At this moment, he didn¡¯t know that once Wang Lin learned the Ancient Soul Restriction, he would have a chance to reach the peak of restrictions and achieve the Void Realm and obtain the void essence!

    Of course, this chance was low, but it existed.

    ¡°What Senior is trying to teach Junior is how to use this rebound force. Thus, when I throw a punch, I can borrow the rebound force to kill my enemy, as my power would increase greatly! It can even change the state of objects. Although it¡¯s not a spell, this method can be considered a spell! Senior wants Junior to learn this?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bright and there was a sh of joy in his eyes. A normal battle between cultivators wouldn¡¯t involve punches and kicks. However, Wang Lin was an ancient god, so this was simr to a spell to him!

    In Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god memories, there was no such method of using force. This lesson from the second generation Vermillion Bird meant a lot to Wang Lin!

    When he thought of his battle with Tuo Sen, it was clear that Tuo Sen was much stronger. In their battle back then, it was like a child fighting an adult!

    It wasn¡¯t too much to say that he only knew how to use the raw strength of the ancient gods.

    The old Vermillion Bird swallowed and sighed in his heart. He had lived for a long time and was an old monster, so it wasn¡¯t hard for him to put up an act. He slowly said, ¡°Good, everything you said were simple truths, exactly what I wanted to tell you.¡±

    Although the old Vermillion Bird had said this, he thought in his heart, ¡°Damn it, I can¡¯t let this kid see through me. If he finds out that this old man couldn¡¯t evenprehend this back then, all my face as an elder will be lost¡­ If I had known this, I would have passed him the White Tiger or Azure Dragon secret spells. Those things are not meant to be cultivated by humans. With this little monster¡¯sprehension, he should go study those things.¡±

    The old Vermillion Bird quickly let out a dry cough to avoid the topic. His eyes widened and he said, ¡°Good. Now that you¡¯ve learned the secret spell, follow me to the trial. Once youplete the trial, go use Master Simo to show off your might!¡±

    After he spoke, he waved his sleeve and they both turned into Ethereal Fire before flying to the northwest.

    Wang Lin carefully looked at the Ethereal Fire and was secretly shocked.

    ¡°Is this Ethereal Fire¡­ There is no heat at all, but it gives the illusion that my soul is burning!¡±

    With the old Vermillion Bird¡¯s cultivation level, he immediately brought Wang Lin above the arena in the northwest region. Right now there were two cultivators fighting for the position of elder.

    There were 10,000 cultivators around the arena observing them, and there were several spots where no cultivators dared to approach.

    One of those locations was where Master Simo and Grandmaster Yun Luo were located!

    Another location a father and daughter pair covered in blue light!

    In another ce, there was only one person. He wore green and looked like a young man. Heidzily on a cloud, looking at the two people fighting below. He yawned as he took out a peach and took a bite.

    There was a giant lizard coiled up in thest location. The beast was ck and looked ferocious as it floated in the air. On its back sat an old man wearing animal skins.

    This old man¡¯s face was filled with holes and bumps, and there were fist sized earrings on each of his ears. His lips had four red needles pierced through them, as if sealing his mouth!

    Just at this moment, the expressions of these people changed and they all looked up!

 Chapter 1404 - The Biased Old Vermillion Bird

    <h4>Chapter 1404 - The Biased Old Vermillion Bird</h4>

    ¡°A few old fellows came.¡± Just as everyone looked up, the old Vermillion Bird¡¯s voice echoed across the sky in a taunting manner. As he descended, the ethereal fire around him scattered and dissipated without a trace.

    This revealed Wang Lin¡¯s figure behind the old Vermillion Bird.

    Just as Wang Lin appeared, a few gazes fell on him.

    The first gaze was from Master Simo. His gaze was cold and filled with killing intent.

    The second gaze was gentle. It contained a hint of confusion and reminiscence. It came from the daughter covered in blue light.

    The third gaze came from the handsome young man eating the peach. His eyes shined and he revealed a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm as his gaze swept past the father and daughter covered in blue light. There was a hint ofplication in his eyes, but that soon dissipated.

    Wang Lin sped his hands and respectfully said, ¡°Junior greets Senior Dao Master Blue Dream.¡±

    Dao Master Blue Dream smiled as he nodded and said, ¡°I really did underestimate you before.¡±

    The old Vermillion Bird was shocked by the fact that Wang Lin knew Dao Master Blue Dream. Then his gaze swept by Li Qianmei and he smiled mischievously before ignoring this matter. Then his gaze locked onto Master Simo.

    ¡°Little kid, what are you looking at? Are you dissatisfied with this old man? Do you want to challenge this old man? Come and fight, this old man will y with you.¡± The old Vermillion Bird didn¡¯t have the grace of a senior as he stared at Master Simo and made a taunting gesture with his index finger.

    Master Simo¡¯s expression changed. He knew that the old man was the the first Young Emperor of the Fallen Land. This was someone just below the Great Emperor, and he was very famous. The Sovereign Council was still doing research on this person, and this old fellow was not easy to deal with.

    The killing intent in Master Simo¡¯s eyes had disappeared. He sped his hands and softly said, ¡°Senior¡¯s cultivation is heaven-piercing. Junior¡­ Junior is no match.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you won¡¯t dare to fight this old man, but you want to provoke my junior. You deserve a beating!¡± No matter how the old Vermillion Bird looked at Master Simo, he found him to be an eyesore. He let out a cold snort and waved his right hand.

    No spell seemed to appear with that wave, but Grandmaster Yun Luo¡¯s expression changed greatly and she retreated without hesitation. Master Simo¡¯s pupils also shrank and he let out a roar as he began to form hand seal. However, before he couldplete it, a thunderous rumble echoed.

    Master Simo quickly retreated from this rumble. His hand was trembling and his face was pale. An ethereal fire was burning inside him, and it shed three times. Every time it shed, the burning power inside his body increased.

    After three shes, Master Simo¡¯s body trembled violently and he coughed out blood. His eyes were filled with terror.

    ¡°Senior is bullying a junior before everyone here. What is the meaning of this?!¡± Anger appeared on Master Simo¡¯s face, but the anger seemed to feed the ethereal fire around him, causing it to be even more powerful.

    Master Simo coughed out blood once more. At this moment, Grandmaster Yun Luo stepped up and pressed her hand against his back. She used some secret spell to make Master Simo¡¯s face look slightly better, but he was still deathly pale.

    ¡°The strong bullying the weak? Damn, you actually know what that means? After using your third step cultivation to force a fight with my junior, you dare to say I¡¯m bullying the weak? So what if I¡¯m bullying the weak?!¡± The old Vermillion Bird had cultivated for many years, and although he looked kind to Wang Lin, in truth, when he became famous, he had an explosive temper. After hearing Master Simo¡¯s words, his eyes widened and he took a step forward.

    He was too fast; it was impossible for the eye or divine sense to keep up. He arrived before Master Simo and directly sent out a p.

    With one p, Master Simo let out a muffled groan and was pushed back several dozen feet. His face swelled up and became purplish ck.

    Grandmaster Yun Luo¡¯s face turned pale as she retreated and said, ¡°Senior, stop, the Sovereign Council¡­¡±

    Before Grandmaster Yun Luo could finish speaking, the old Vermillion Bird looked at her viciously. ¡°Little girl, shut up. If you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll p you too! This old man is going to bully the weak today!¡±

    This made Grandmaster Yun Luo bite her lower lip and stop talking.

    Master Simo had just stopped his body and his vision had be blurry.

    ¡°Who are you to dare to call my junior a ¡®little bastard?¡¯ You¡¯re a bastard, your entire family are bastards!¡± As the old Vermillion Bird spoke, he closed in once more and sent out a p with his left hand.

    Master Simo let out a muffled groan and coughed out blood. He was pushed back and anger filled his body. However, this anger increased the strength of the fire in his body. He let out a miserable scream and suppressed his anger.

    ¡°If my junior is a bastard, doesn¡¯t that make me a bastard as well? Damn it, you dare to scold this old man?¡± The old man stared at Master Simo and gave chase.

    ¡°Junior didn¡¯t¡­¡± Master Simo¡¯s mind trembled and he was about to exin himself, but his words were obviously not as fast as the old Vermillion Bird. The old Vermillion Bird suddenly got close and sent out a p with his right hand.

    Master Simo¡¯s already purplish-ck face swelled even more and he coughed out blood along with a few teeth. His body was thrown far away.

    ¡°Hmph, you dare to scold this old man!?¡± There was a hint of killing intent in the old Vermillion Bird¡¯s eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he wanted Wang Lin to use Master Simo to show off, he wouldn¡¯t have just used three ps, he would¡¯ve instantly taken his life!

    The old Vermillion Bird dared to fish for a dragon and had a terrifying cultivation level. Although Master Simo was a third step cultivator, he had just entered the third step. If it was someone other than the old Vermillion Bird, they would¡¯ve showed some hesitation. After all, the Sovereign Council stood behind Master Simo.

    However, the old Vermillion Bird didn¡¯t consider any of this at all. He only had one thought: no one could provoke the Vermillion Bird n! Even if they had a higher cultivation level than him, he wouldn¡¯t care. The first generation ancestor would deal with it.

    The Vermillion Bird n¡¯s bias was passed down from generation to generation.

    Wang Lin revealed a smile as he watched this. He found the shadow of Qing Shui and the fifth generation Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor on the old Vermillion Bird.

    Wang Lin¡¯s personality was sometimes very simple. Those who were good to him would be paid back several fold. Like Situ Na, Qing Shui, the old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor, Dun Tian¡­ The cultivators fighting for the Fallen Elder position all stopped and retreated. The 10,000 Fallen Land cultivators were all extremely respectful. and the 10 messengers also looked up at the sky respectfully.

    As for the rest of the people in the sky, they didn¡¯t say anything.

    After pping Master Simo a few times, the old Vermillion Bird withdrew his gaze and returned to Wang Lin¡¯s side. Hepletely ignored Master Simo, who was in a sorry state, and the gloomy Grandmaster Yun Luo.

    ¡°This old man is very happy that everyone coulde here. Although there are still a few old fellows who are not here, it is fine. Since everyone is present, I want you all to witness the trial of my Fallen Land¡¯s third Young Emperor!

    ¡°If he seeds in the trial, he will be a true Young Emperor. Making him your enemy is the same as making this old man your enemy, making the Fallen Land your enemy!¡± The old Vermillion Bird sped his hands at everyone. He pulled Wang Lin and pointed at the handsome young man.

    ¡°Little fellow, you know Dao Master Blue Dream, so I won¡¯t introduce you. You see that young man eating the peach? Don¡¯t think he is young, he is actually an old monster. You might have heard of him before, he is one of the five masters, Dao Master Miao Yin!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm, but his mind raced. He had heard of Dao Master Miao Yin before. He looked at the young man but found no trace of cultivation, and Wang Lin sped his hands as a greeting.

    The handsome young manughed and nodded at Wang Lin.

    ¡°There is also this old fellow with the needle in his mouth, he is also someone you should know. Although he is not one of the five masters, his cultivation is not a bit weak. He is the self-proimed Esteemed Tai Huang. His poison cultivation made him famous!¡± The old Vermillion Bird pointed at the skinny elder sitting on the lizard.

    The old man¡¯s eyes lit up and he let out a cold snort. His lips didn¡¯t move, but a voice came from his body.

    ¡°Old bird, this old man didn¡¯te to witness anything, I¡¯m here to fight you! However, this junior of yours is not bad, so I¡¯ll gift you this for protection!¡± The old man raised his right hand and flicked. A piece of his fingernail from his index finger broke off and flew toward Wang Lin.

    There was a sh of light and the piece of fingernail floated before Wang Lin.

    The old Vermillion Bird¡¯s eyes widened after hearing the words ¡°old bird,¡± but when he saw the nail, heughed. ¡°You little poison bug, you¡¯re pretty generous.¡±

    ¡°Take it. That thing contains that little poison bug¡¯s poison. It is a powerful weapon to use against your enemies!¡±

    As the old Vermillion Bird spoke, he raised right hand and waved down at the arena. He shouted, ¡°The Fallen Elder Selection will be pushed back, and the Young Emperor Trial will begin!¡±

    His voice rumbled like thunder and echoed across the arena. The roar of a dragon tortoise echoed and the giant tortoise shell that surrounded the arena appeared.

    The giant tortoise was extremelyrge and extremely ferocious. It was an unforgettable scene! A powerful force spread out, and the surrounding 10,000 cultivators revealed extreme reverence as they avoided this shockwave.

    The giant tortoise let out a roar. After it appeared, it looked up at the old Vermillion Bird.

 Chapter 1405 - Dream like life

    <h4>Chapter 1405 - Dream like life</h4>

    ¡°Start the Blue Incense!¡± The old Vermillion Bird waved his hand. The childishness from before disappeared and he became serious. At this moment, a powerful might came from his body, along with a tyrannical feeling.

    It was as if whatever he said wasw!

    As the rumble echoed, three giant incense sticks thousands of feet thick and tens of thousands of feet tall appeared on the back of the tortoise!

    These three incense sticks were dark blue and pierced in to the sky. The giant tortoise seemed to have turned into an altar. The three incense sticks on its back were a shocking sight!

    ¡°The trial of my Fallen Land¡¯s Young Emperor is extremely simple. You must enter the three fantasy worlds of human, earth, and heaven and light up all three incense sticks! This trial has two key points!

    ¡°The first is that lighting the incense sticks is difficult! Second, once an incense stick is lit, although it is tens of thousands of feet tall, it burns very fast. You must use all your effort to slow down the burning so your soul can leave and return to your body!¡±

    The old Vermillion Bird¡¯s expression was very serious as he looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Every trial has danger. My Fallen Land¡¯s Young Emperor¡¯s trial is also the same. If you can¡¯t ignite it, there is no consequence, but if you ignite it and you can¡¯t get out, your soul will burn to death with it! With this old man here, you won¡¯t really die, but you will disappoint this old man.

    ¡°Since ancient times, only two people have seeded. This old man was the first, and before you there was another! That person is extremely gifted. He took five breaths for the first incense, nine breaths for the second incense, and 14 breaths for the third. Even this old man is inferior to him.

    ¡°Do you dare to try? Answer me!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes glowed like a torch as he looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s remained calm and slowly said, ¡°Why would I not dare?¡±

    ¡°Good. I expect you to surprise me a third time!¡± The old Vermillion Birdughed and waved his right hand. A gust of wind wrapped around Wang Lin and he moved like a bolt of thunder toward the first incense stick!

    Master Simo¡¯s eyes contained a well-hidden, vicious gaze. His face was still purple, and it wouldn¡¯t heal in a short period of time with a spell. After all, the old Vermillion Bird had done this on purpose to humiliate him.

    Right now, Master Simo didn¡¯t dare to be as arrogant as before, but his killing intent toward Wang Lin had be even stronger.

    Master Simo let out a cold snort. ¡°The Sovereign Council has studied the Fallen Land¡¯s trial deeply. This little bastard can¡¯t seed with his cultivation level!¡±

    Grandmaster Yun Luo beside him also had a gloomy expression. Her hand in her right sleeve casually formed a few seals as if she was trying to divinate some things, but her gaze swept toward Dao Master Miao Yin.

    As for Dao Master Miao Yin, he lied down on the cloud with his eyes squinted, revealing a strange light.

    ¡°This little fellow must be the Wang Lin that Daoist Water had sent information about¡­ The Lord of the Sealed Realm is not dead¡­ That Daoist Water wouldn¡¯t dare to lie, but I should be careful about this¡­ I acedtst time because the Sovereign gave me great benefits, but now¡­ If they want me to act, it will depend on whether the Sovereign Council is willing to give the appropriate reward.¡±

    Dao Master Blue Dream calmly looked at Wang Lin and sighed in his heart.

    ¡°In such short period of time, this child has managed to destroy the Scatter Thunder n and also formed a deep rtionship with the Fallen Land. I¡¯ve really underestimated him¡­ As one of the five masters, I have a responsibility to guard the Ancient Star System, but the matter between him and Yue Er¡­¡± Dao Master Blue Dream looked at his daughter with aplicated gaze.

    ¡°I can ignore the Sovereign Council, and even if the Sovereignes out of closed door cultivation, I can refuse, but¡­ What if Meng Eres? What should I do¡­¡± Thinking about his wife, Dao Master Blue Dream felt a sting in his heart. He could never forget that year when his wife seemed to have died and became a stranger.

    The old man wearing the beast skin closed his eyes and simply ignored it all. It was as if nothing in the world mattered aside from battling the old Vermillion Bird.

    The giant lizard below him snorted two streams of hot air and closed its cold eyes.

    As the 10,000 cultivators around the giant tortoise all watched Wang Lin close in on the first incense stick, various thoughts appeared in their minds.

    ¡°Hmph, this person is really lucky to have caught the eye of the first Young Emperor. However, this trial is extremely difficult. I¡¯m certain he won¡¯t seed!¡±

    ¡°The Fallen Land¡¯s First Elder didn¡¯t even dare to try to obtain the title of Young Emperor even though he¡¯s at the fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight. Although this person has obtained the favor of the Great Emperor and the first Young Emperor, there is no way he can seed.¡±

    Wang Lin arrived next to the first incense stick under the gazes of the 10,000 cultivators around the arena andnded on the tortoise shell. Compare to the incense stick, Wang Lin¡¯s figure was truly insignificant.

    This giant incense stick was like a mountain. It released a faint fragrance, and when one smelled it, it would awaken their spirit.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and ced his right hand on the giant incense stick. The moment he touched the incense stick, he closed his eyes and his body became motionless. His soul entered the incense stick¡­ The first trial, the Human Phantom World!

    The sound of water was rushing across his ears. There were bustling soundsing from the distance that became more and more clear until they suppressed the sound of water in Wang Lin¡¯s ears.

    The sky was blue, beautiful like a painting, with white clouds embellished on it. However, it looked a bit fake.

    Wang Lin was standing on a bridge with a river flowing below him. There were several boats floating down the river. On both sides of the bridge were noisy streets with many pedestrians, but it was impossible to see their faces.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze from the sky. He felt like he had entered a dream world. Everything was fake without any sense of it being real.

    Even this bridge was blurry in his eyes, as if it could disappear at any moment. It was as if everything in this world, aside from himself, was not real.

    This was a mortal city. This city wasn¡¯t big, but there were a lot of people living here. There were many stalls and shops along the street, and the sound of people shouting was constant.

    However, all of this was a blur and seemed separated from him¡­ ¡°Is this the first trial¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered and then turned around to walk off the bridge when he suddenly looked at the river!

    There was a big boat slowly floating down the river, and there was a young man holding a cup of wine on it. There were a few female singers dancing on the deck and a few servants standing behind him.

    Among theughter came these soft yet arrogant words: ¡°The world is an inn for all living things. Time is a guest of the ages. The difference between life and death is like being awakened from a dream!¡±

    The young man held up the wine cup and took a gulp! After Wang Lin arrived here, everything beside himself has been blurry. However, at this moment,the young man¡¯s appearance became clear, and this created a clear contrast with the surroundings!

    This caused Wang Lin to be startled on the spot, and his mind rumbled as if the world was splitting apart. The appearance of the young man was very familiar, it was almost¡­

 Chapter 1406 - Like the Soul of Sadness

    <h4>Chapter 1406 - Like the Soul of Sadness</h4>

    That was basically himself!

    The youth that had recited that arrogant poem and was holding the cup of wine looked almost exactly the same as Wang Lin!!

    The only difference was the trace of time. Although Wang Lin looked young, he had lived for over 2,000 years, so there were traces of time on his body.

    However, the youth drinking wine was filled with vitality and life. No matter how you looked at it, he was a mortal no more than 30 years old!

    Wang Lin was frozen at the spot as he looked at the boat approaching. He watched the youth put down the cup and wipe away the wine from the corner of his mouth.

    The servant behind the young man was in his 40s, and his head swayed as he said,

    ¡°Good, the Young Master¡¯s poem is really extraordinary. To this little one¡¯s understanding, this poem means that what the heavens have is difficult for people to obtain. Good!¡±

    The youth smiled as he picked up a fan and pointed at the servant. ¡°Fart, this is clearly a poem left behind by ancient people. From what you say, it¡¯s as if I made it myself.¡±

    The servant and smiled. He didn¡¯t seem to mind. He looked around and sighed. ¡°Young Master, we don¡¯t have a lot of silver left. Renting a boat in the river in the city of Su is not cheap. It has been four days, we should rush to the capital¡­¡±

    The young man shook his head and someone poured him another cup. He took a sip and was about to speak when his body trembled. His gaze fell on the bridge ahead of him.

    Wang Lin was standing on top of the bridge, and for an instant, their gazes met.

    The young man¡¯s body trembled and his expression changed. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes and he put down his cup. He sped his hands at Wang Lin, who was on the bridge, and said, ¡°Brother, do you have the time to spare toe drink with me?¡±

    The tremble in Wang Lin¡¯s heart gradually calmed down and his eyes revealed a strange light. He took a step forward and floated like a leaf beforending on the boat.

    The four servants next to the young man were all shocked; they stared at Wang Lin in disbelief. What surprised them was not Wang Lin¡¯s action, but the fact that Wang Lin looked exactly the same as their young master!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak afternding on the boat, and he sat down across from the young man.

    The young man carefully looked at Wang Lin, and the more he looked, the more shocked he became. This person simply looked too much like him. After hesitating for a bit, he ordered his servants to prepare another cup.

    Shortly after, the servant took out a clean cup and personally filled it. While he was pouring, he observed Wang Lin and was secretly shocked.

    ¡°Brother looks extremely simr to me. I have seen many people while studying abroad, but I have never encountered anyone who looked so simr to me. May I ask what Brother¡¯s name is?¡± the young man asked with curiosity, and a smile on his face.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak. He was still pondering. He picked up the wine cup and drank it alone.

    Seeing that Wang Lin didn¡¯t reply, the young man didn¡¯t mind. He personally picked up the wine jug and poured another cup for Wang Lin.

    The soft sound of water rushing by the boat echoed as the boat gradually passed under the bridge. The dancers and singers were still there, but the people watching were silently pondering.

    Wang Lin drank one cup after another. The contemtion in his mind made it so the wine he drank had no taste.

    ¡°What the hell is going on¡­ Why would this person appear in the Human Trial¡­ Not only does he look like me, but even his soul¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned and drank another cup.

    The young man was still smiling and no longer spoke. However, the servant beside him was not happy andined in his heart.

    ¡°This is the city of Su¡¯s Ancient Flower Wine. It is very expensive¡­¡±

    Night gradually arrived and a breeze that contained a chill flew by. The dancers and singers had already left, leaving only Wang Lin, the young man, and his servant.

    The moonlight gradually covered the earth and was reflected in the river. The breeze caused ripples to appear in the water. It was all very beautiful.

    The servant, already feeling impatient, looked up at the sky. Shortly after he couldn¡¯t help but pull on the young man¡¯s cloth and winked.

    The young man smiled and shook his head. He ignored his servant.

    The servant bitterly smiled and whispered, ¡°Young Master, if we continue, we have to pay more for the boat¡­ Also, there isn¡¯t much wine left¡­¡±

    ¡°Drink with me.¡± The contemtion in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes dissipated and he waved his right hand to take out a wine jug. This wine was not the dragon blood, but it wasn¡¯t ordinary wine. If a mortal drank it, their lifespan and intelligence would increase.

    Seeing Wang Lin pull a wine jug out of nowhere, the servant¡¯s eyes widened. There was terror in his eyes and he no longer dared to rush his master.

    After pouring a cup for himself, Wang Lin ced the jug at the center of the table. He drank the cup and looked up at the sky. He suddenly said, ¡°This is the country of Zhao¡­¡±

    The young man was also shocked by Wang Lin taking out the wine jug. After a long time, he took a deep breath and nodded.

    ¡°Senior is¡­ an immortal?¡±

    Wang Lin held the cup and muttered to himself, ¡°You grew up in a mountain vige. Your father is Wang Tianhsui, the second son in the family, and a carpenter¡­ Your mother is Zhou Yingsu, a member of the Zhou family who studied for a few years in a private school. When you were young, your mother taught you how to read and write¡­¡±

    These words were like thunder to the young man¡¯s ears, and he was startled.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh and put down the cup. He looked at the young man with aplicated gaze and softly said, ¡°Continue walking down the life you chose¡­¡±

    After he finished speaking, Wang Lin stood up and looked at the moon in the sky. At this moment, the surroundings were no longer blurry, everything had be crystal clear.

    Wang Lin took a step toward the river and flew off into the distance.

    The servant on the boat trembled and slumped against the boat. There was panic in his eyes as he looked at the direction Wang Lin went and stuttered, ¡°Real¡­ A real immortal¡­ Young Master, a real immortal. Young Master, your dream was real!!¡±

    The young man stared at the sky, and after a long time, he let out a deep breath. He looked at the wine jug on the table and bewilderment filled his eyes.

    Wang Lin floated in the air and looked at the earth below him. He was familiar with this ce. It was exactly the same as the country of Zhao in Suzaku.

    ¡°When I entered this Human Trial with my soul, I thought I would be seeking dao like on Tian Yun. I didn¡¯t expect that instead of seeking dao, it would be my inner demons¡­¡±

    Wang Lin let out a sigh and revealed aplicated expression.

    ¡°Am I tired of cultivating¡­ How else could I have created a phantom that walked down a different path¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered.

    ¡°Unlike that time on Tian Yun, I know who I am, and I know that all of this is an illusion. I know that I entered here with my soul, and I know my purpose here¡­ I need to ignite the Human Trial¡­¡± Wang Lin raised his head, and there was a hint of mncholy in his eyes. The moment he was able to see the world clearly, he understood what the human incense was and how to ignite it.

    If he wanted to, he could ignite the first incense stick right now.

    ¡°However, I want to look at them once more before igniting the incense stick¡­ Them¡­ And her¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of loneliness and sorrow. He knew that all of this was fake and was formed by the illusion of the human trial. However, he couldn¡¯t help but want to look at the one thing no one could touch, his bottom line¡­ Her.

    ¡°Just one gaze and then I¡¯ll ignite the human incense stick¡­¡± Wang Lin took a step forward and disappeared without a trace.

    On the Great Emperor everyone¡¯s gazes were locked on to the motionless figure with one hand on the first incense stick on the back of the giant tortoise.

    The gentle wind blew, causing the figure¡¯s long hair and clothes to flutter.

    The old Vermillion Bird revealed a hint of anxiety. He looked at the figure and became even more anxious.

    ¡°Why is he so slow¡­ Given his cultivation level, this child should have already ignited the first incense stick. I expected him to take half an hour and light it after one breath. Now it has been nearly one hour, which is the majority of a day inside. Could it be that he hasn¡¯t spent enough time cultivating to see through it all and his soul is unwilling to leave?¡±

    Master Simo revealed a sneer and stared at the figure below the first incense stick. He thought in his heart, ¡°It is only the first incense and this little bastard is already showing weakness. There is no way he can pass the trials. Once he fails this, the first Young Emperor will lose a lot of face before all these cultivators¡­¡±

    Grandmaster Yun Luo frowned hard as her right hand hidden in her sleeve moved even faster. It seemed her divination had reached a critical moment.

    Just at this moment, the old Vermillion Bird¡¯s gaze staring at the figure below suddenly narrowed. Not only him, but a majority of cultivators clearly saw two lines of crystal tears fall from the eyes of the figure standing before the first incense.

    Dao Master Blue Dream looked at the tears and thought to himself, ¡°The soul returns to the homnd¡­ If the soul is filled with sadness, it will return to the body and tears of sorrow will flow¡­ What a powerful Human Trial¡­¡±

    Inside the Human Trial, Wang Lin stood under the Heng Yue Sect¡¯s mountain. He looked at the vige before him as he turned away, and a trace of tears fell from his eyes.

    Country of Hou Fen, the Luo He Sect.

    In the alchemy in the back mountain, a young girl with a flower dress frowned and stared at the smoking pill furnace. She stared at the frowning middle-aged woman beside the pill furnace and whispered, ¡°Master, Wan Er has failed again¡­¡±

    The middle-aged woman red at the girl. ¡°Fine, fine, you always have such a pitiful look. Go to the medicine mountain and pick some Water Moon Grass. I¡¯ll see if I can re-refine these pills.¡±

    The girl stuck out her adorable tongue and quickly ran out of the alchemy room with a smile.

 Chapter 1407 - Iâ€™m Not Willing!

    <h4>Chapter 1407 - I¡¯m Not Willing!</h4>

    This girl was wearing a yellow dress, and the two strands of hair beside her head wobbled with her, making her look very cute.

    She wasn¡¯t extremely beautiful, but she was very delicate. Although she still had a childish gaze in her eyes, one could see her gentle nature underneath.

    As the girl walked toward the mountain, she pouted and muttered to herself, ¡°Alchemy is too difficult. Even though I am always being very attentive, I can never seed.

    ¡°I wonder how Brother is doing. His talent is better than mine and he is being focused on by the sect. I have to work hard so he doesn¡¯t look down upon me.¡± As the girl walked, she stopped and looked at a de of grass that was giving off a soft moonlight. She quickly walked up and gently picked a few leaves. She didn¡¯t realize that a lonely figure had unknowingly appeared behind her.

    Wang Lin stared at the girl before him. Although she looked different from how he knew her, he still recognized her at a nce.

    A hint of tenderness gradually appeared in his eyes. As Wang Lin stood there, bitterness filled his heart.

    After the girl picked up a few leaves of Water Moon Grass, she carefully put them into her bag of holding. When she was about to leave, she suddenly stopped and walked a few steps forward. She crouched down to push away some grass to find a small beast.

    The small beast looked like a squirrel, and it seemed like it was dying. There was blood on its right leg. It looked like it had been bitten, and it was broken.

    The girl exhaled and revealed a look of pity. She took out some herbs and crushed them before gently applying them to the little beast¡¯s wound.

    However, these herbs were apparently not enough to allow the small beast to live. Its gaze dimmed as it had lost too much blood and was on the verge of death.

    The girl became anxious. She gently picked up the small beast and turned around to go back to the alchemy room to find her master. However, just as she turned around, she screamed and quickly retreated, panic appearing in her eyes.

    When she suddenly turned around, she naturally saw Wang Lin and was startled for a moment.

    Seeing the girl¡¯s frightened expression, Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled and he gently said, ¡°Let me.¡± He waved his hand and a ray of white light shot toward the small beast in the girl¡¯s arms. The small beast¡¯s wound recovered before her eyes, and even its dimmed eyes regained life.

    The little beast that had recovered jumped out from the girl¡¯s arms. Afternding on a branch, it looked back at the two of them and disappeared.

    The girl took a deep breath and patted her chest. She looked curiously at Wang Lin and softly said, ¡°Junior Li Muwan greets Senior. Which peak did Seniore from to find my master?¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head. His gaze became even more gentle and he said, ¡°I didn¡¯te here looking for your master, I live here.¡±

    ¡°Live here?¡¯ Li Muwan blinked.

    Wang Lin smiled as he waved his sleeve and a gentle wind wrapped around Li Muwan. In an instant, the two of them disappeared. When they reappeared, they were at the peak of a mountain surrounded by clouds.

    A cave had unknowingly appeared here.

    Li Muwan¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the cave, and she took a long time to recover. She then looked at Wang Lin, her eyes filled with wonder.

    ¡°Senior must be an old monster of my Luo He Sect¡­ Err, not old monster, but hidden expert.¡± Li Muwan smiled as she retreated a few steps. There was a hint of caution in her eyes.

    There was no one here, and she was suddenly brought here by Wang Lin, so she was naturally nervous. Although Wang Lin didn¡¯t look evil, Li Muwan¡¯s heart still pounded.

    ¡°Junior¡­ Junior came here under Teacher¡¯s order to pick some herbs. I have been out¡­ for a long time. Teacher might get worried about me ande to find me. Junior should leave now.¡± Li Muwan continued to retreat, and her words pointed out the fact that her teacher coulde at any time.

    Wang Lin smiled. He had never seen such an expression from Li Muwan before. He nodded.

    Li Muwan quickly retreated and climbed down the mountain. It wasn¡¯t until she was off the mountain that she rxed and looked back at the mountain peak.

    ¡°Senior Sister had said that all these old monsters have quirks and some like to cultivate with cultivation furnaces. He scared me to death! That old monster silently appeared and took me to the top of the mountain. Hmph, if I hadn¡¯t reacted quickly and brought up Teacher, I might¡¯ve been in danger¡­ However, that old monster looked very young and didn¡¯t seem like a bad person¡­ Maybe I am overthinking it.¡±

    After muttering to herself for a bit, Li Muwan quickly left.

    As Wang Lin stood on the mountain peak, his gaze could prate anything. He saw Li Muwan¡¯s expression and he could even clearly hear her words.

    It wasn¡¯t until Li Muwan had left that Wang Lin withdrew his gaze. There was a hint of joy in his eyes, but this was apanied by mncholy.

    ¡°Is this ce really formed by my soul or¡­ real¡­ This ce clearly doesn¡¯t exist in my memory¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a sign and no longer thought about this. He closed his eyes.

    After a long time, he opened his eyes and whispered to himself, ¡°I¡¯m going to take another look and talk to her once more. Then I¡¯ll leave¡­ And ignite the first incense stick.¡±

    Time slowly passed. One day, two days¡­ In the blink of an eye, four days passed.

    During these four days, Li Muwan didn¡¯t appear again. Wang Lin stayed on the top of the mountain, waiting. Just like how Li Muwan waited for his return, apanied only by the zither music.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t cultivate during these four days but stared at the sky as he waited.

    It wasn¡¯t until the afternoon of the fifth day that he heard a sounding from the base of the mountain. Li Muwan quickly ascended up the mountain. She wiped the sweat off her forehead, and there was still fear and caution in her eyes. However, she clenched her teeth and walked toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin calmly looked at Li Muwan and revealed a gentle expression.

    However, in Li Muwan¡¯s eyes, this gentleness made her subconsciously retreated a few steps and she became even more cautious.

    ¡°Sen¡­ Senior, can you save it¡­¡± Li Muwan bit her lower lip and carefully took out a small beasts the size of her palm.

    This small beast was like a cat, and it was still a child. It was trembling in Li Muwan¡¯s hands and is eyes were only opened a sliver. It seemed to want to open its eyes, but it had no strength.

    Wang Linughed and nodded. He raised his right hand and touched the small beast. A white light shed and vitality entered the small beast. Its eyes slowly opened and were filled with energy.

    Li Muwan was surprised and gently stroked the small beast¡¯s fur. She looked at Wang Lin, and her caution gradually dissipated, but some still remained.

    ¡°Many thanks, Senior.¡± Li Muwan¡¯s face was filled with joy and she bowed at Wang Lin. She quickly retreated down the mountain. It was obvious she was still on guard toward an old monster. If not for it being ast resort, she would not havee here.

    After Li Muwan descended from the mountain, she looked back and muttered to herself, ¡°That old monster probably isn¡¯t a bad person¡­¡±

    This was the second time Wang Lin had sent Li Muwan off, but the reluctance in his eyes became even stronger.

    Just at this moment, the entire sky began to rumble and changed colors. The clouds rumbled and a giant vortex appeared.

    This vortex rotated rapidly, stirring up the world and giving off an unimaginable sense of majesty!

    This pressure was extremely shocking, and when it spread out, it covered the entire Human Trial. Strangely, nothing else in the world was aware of it at all. It was as if the world had changed just for Wang Lin, as if the vortex had appeared just for Wang Lin!

    ¡°Wang Lin! Why don¡¯t you quickly ignite the human incense stick? What are you waiting for?!¡± These words formed a storm and echoed across the world!

    On the Great Emperor, the old Vermillion Bird was worried that Wang Lin¡¯s soul was trapped inside and he couldn¡¯t pull himself out. He disregard the rule of the trial and pressed his hand against the first incense stick. His soul rushed into Wang Lin¡¯s soul and let out a roar.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t difficult to ignite the human incense stick. As long as I ignite the fire in my soul and burn this illusory world until nothing remains, the human incense stick will be ignited!

    ¡°However¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m unwilling!!¡± Wang Lin raised his head. There was fire burning in his eyes as he looked at the vortex in the sky.

    ¡°To enter this ce as a soul to hone the soul to erase thest hint of returning back to a mortal. Turn it into a burning force and cause the soul to born. This will be integrated into the soul to be a seed that will allow the Vermillion Bird to awaken a fourth time!

    ¡°However, burning my feelings as a mortal as the price is something I can¡¯t do!¡± Wang Lin looked up at the sky.

    This was thend of his soul. Although the old Vermillion Bird was powerful, this trial ground created by a mysterious treasure was filled with a mysterious power that made it so he couldn¡¯t be here for long!

    ¡°You¡­ this is only an illusion, it¡¯s not real. This old man has alsoe here before. You just need to destroy it and ignite the incense stick to leave. Why must you be so obsessive?¡± The old Vermillion Bird¡¯s voice was anxious and the vortex in the sky copsed as his voice gradually dissipated.

    The moment his voice dissipated, Wang Lin¡¯s voice entered the vortex.

    ¡°In my whole life, I never gave up the the lingering feelings in my heart. At the Ascendant stage, I chose to trigger divine retribution over giving it up. Burning this world isn¡¯t the only way to create the immortal fire seed in my soul!

    ¡°If the heavens will this and I must burn this world, then I¡¯ll defy the heavens. I¡¯ll take my own path, and instead of burning this world, I¡¯ll use my soul to create the fire of karma!!¡±

    On the Great Emperor, the old Vermillion Bird withdrew his hand. He looked at Wang Lin and let out a sigh.

    Although Master Simo didn¡¯t know what was going on inside the human trial, he seemed to have noticed a few things. He couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Senior, it has been a long time. It seems the third Young Emperor had encountered an ident in the trial¡­¡±

    Before he finished speaking, the old Vermillion Bird suddenly turned around and waved his hand. He pped Master Simo once more.

    Master Simo coughed out blood and his body was knocked back 100,000 feet.

    ¡°What ident? This old man¡¯s junior is going to use his karma to burn this incense stick. It is not something a bastard like you can understand!¡±

    After finishing the p, the old Vermillion Bird¡¯s anger lessened and he thought, ¡°Karma, karma, good. This kid has guts to light the fire of karma. The first ancestor once said that using the immortal soul fire to reach Ethereal Fire is not the proper method, but only because igniting the fire of karma is extremely difficult. The Ancestor only seeded thanks to the help of the Celestial Emperor, which why he never gave anyone else the choice! If this child can seed, he will be the first after the first ancestor!¡±

 Chapter 1408 - Karma Fire Rise In the Soul

    <h4>Chapter 1408 - Karma Fire Rise In the Soul</h4>

    Inside the Human Trial, the vortex only Wang Lin could see copsed as if an invisible force had torn it apart. The sky gradually returned to normal.

    No one else inside the Human Trial noticed this beside Wang Lin; it was as if none of it had happened at all.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze from the sky and sat down at the top of the mountain.

    To ignite the fire of karma, to create a fire with one¡¯s thought. Not to burn this world, but burn one¡¯s own soul. Using this dangerous method at the moment the soul was about to be destroyed to find path to survival and create the fire of karma. This will give the Vermillion Bird a chance to awaken a fourth time breaking through to the realm of Ethereal Fire that was extremely rare for the members of the Vermillion Bird n to enter!

    Ethereal Fire, the source of all fire in the world. Whether it was the fire of jealousy, anger, madness, and such emotions, they could all be used by the people who had stepped into the realm of Ethereal Fire!

    Cultivators who could reach Ethereal Fire were very powerful. Even if they weren¡¯t as powerful as a third step cultivator, even third step cultivators had to beware! When facing such a cultivator, you couldn¡¯t show any emotion, because even the smallest emotional fluctuation could be used by the enemy as a method to kill you!

    This was a very terrifying spell. It has to be said that all living beings have emotions. No matter how indifferent a person is or how well they can hide their emotions, emotions still exist within them.

    Even Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s longing for his wife and daughter could be fuel for Ethereal Fire! Only those who could perfectly block all emotions orpletely remove them could afford not to fear Ethereal Fire!

    The true terror of an Ethereal Fire cultivator wasn¡¯t seen in individual battles, but in group battles!

    An Ethereal Fire cultivators could contest against thousands¡­ Third step cultivators knew that breaking the Void Gate as a thunder cultivator was extremely difficult. Thunder was something controlled by the heavens, so attempting to break the Void Gate with it was even more difficult!

    Fire essence was part of the five elements. Only by bing Ethereal Fire could it break free from the five elements. If it can evolve further into dao fire then one can use it to burn down the Void Gate to be a third step cultivator!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm. Ethereal Fire was difficult to obtain because of the fire seed required for the Vermillion Bird¡¯s fourth awakening! However, he wasn¡¯t willing to burn this world, so he had to choose the more difficult road.

    This path was a walk between life and death. Wang Lin could still choose to leave this ce and fail the trial.

    ¡°The old Vermillion Bird treated me so well, so how can I give up so easily?¡± Wang Lin murmured, and determination filled his eyes.

    Just like how he was unwilling to burn this world, Wang Lin cared a lot about his benefactor. He couldn¡¯t disappoint the old Vermillion Bird!

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and closed his eyes. As he closed his eyes, a blue me erupted from his body. The me didn¡¯t spread but burned inside his body.

    Outsiders couldn¡¯t see the me, but the pain of his soul burning caused even Wang Lin to tremble. He clenched his teeth and endured his soul and obsession burning until he destroyed himself.

    ¡°I will enter the dao with this obsession, and not even divine retribution will stop me!!¡± Wang Lin suddenly raised his head and his eyes opened. The me burned brightly in his body, but no one outside could see it.

    Time slowly passed inside the Human Trial. The frequency of Li Muwan¡¯s visits to the top of mountain had gradually increased. Every time Wang Lin saw her, the burning in his soul became stronger, but he didn¡¯t reveal any of it. The gentleness in his eyes was deep like ake.

    Li Muwan gradually became used to Wang Lin¡¯s expression. Sometimes, when she came up the mountain, she would curiously chat with Wang Lin.

    However, the very attentive Li Muwan slowly noticed that each time she came up here, the strange senior seemed a bit weaker. and even his appearance seemed to grow old.

    She didn¡¯t know that Wang Lin was currently suffering indescribable pain. He wanted to ignite the fire of karma, and he was using the obsession in his heart as the fuel. The stronger his obsession, the stronger the fire was!

    Every time he saw Li Muwan, his obsession became even stronger! The fire would be more intense and the pain would intensify!

    Time passed. After unknown amount of time, the fire inside Wang Lin¡¯s soul had reached a certain degree. His eyes had be unfocused and his body weak. His face had aged from a young man to a middle-aged man.

    It was as if 2,000 years of time had quickly descended on Wang Lin as his soul burned.

    ¡°Give up¡­ You can¡¯t withstand the burning of your soul. Although this old man hasn¡¯t experienced it, from what I heard from the Ancestor, I could tell that he still dreads that feeling¡­¡±

    The copsed vortex appeared once more in the sky. The old Vermillion Bird came once more because he was worried. His words were filled with worry.

    Wang Lin clenched his teeth, and his mind was already unclear. The intense pain was like a tide that almost drowned him. This kind of pain was several times stronger than anything Wang Lin had encountered before!

    Only when he faced the ancient god cmity, where his body continued to copse and reform, did he experienceparable pain. However, there was still a big difference between these two types of pain.

    ¡°You¡¯re still burning your soul, but your obsession hasn¡¯t transform into the fire of karma. This degree of pain is only the beginning. Once the fire of karma has appeared, you will go through the nine karma retributions. Even the Ancestor could only pass it under someone¡¯s protection. You can still give up now. Once your obsession turns into the fire of karma, it will destroy your soul in a sh. There will be no chance for you to turn it into karmic fire!

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the protection of the Celestial Emperor, the Ancestor wouldn¡¯t have seeded!¡± The old Vermillion Bird¡¯s voice was filled with worry.

    ¡°That little girl is the obsession in your heart¡­ In this Human Trial, everything is only an illusion. Why are you putting yourself in such a life and death situation for an illusion?

    ¡°Wang Lin, why are you so obsessive!?¡± The old Vermillion Bird¡¯s voice became even more anxious, and there was a tone of harshness in his voice.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t answer. At this moment, his mind was a blur. The pain turned into memories that shed across his soul.

    His first encounter with Li Muwan¡­ the Sea of Devils¡­ the Cloud Sky Sect¡­ her death¡­ Until she became a sleeping corpse in the coffin.

    All of these memories burned in his soul.

    ¡°It has been a long time. If you continue, there will be life-threatening danger. Since you are unwilling to cut yourself off from this world, then even if you end up hating this old man, I¡¯ll destroy this world for you!¡± As the old Vermillion Bird¡¯s words echoed, a sea of fire suddenly appeared from the vortex. The fire spread in all directions, and in the blink of an eye, it surrounded the world. It was about to descend and burn everything!

    At this moment, Li Muwan appeared on the top of the mountain. She was gasping for breath and had just reached the top of the mountain. She couldn¡¯t see the fire, but in Wang Lin¡¯s blurry vision, he could see the sea of fire attempting to devour Li Muwan like a big mouth!

    At this instant, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became clear and a monstrous fire appeared in his eyes. The moment the fire was about to touch Li Muwan, Wang Lin hugged her and used his back to block that sea of fire!

    Li Muwan was startled. As Wang Lin hugged her, he turned around and let out a roar at the sky!

    ¡°I can do it!!¡±

    ¡°You!!¡± The old Vermillion Bird was extremely angry, The fire he had sent from the sky was stopped.

    ¡°Ancestor, I have cultivated for my entire life only for her!! Even if it is only an illusion, this junior is unwilling to hurt her, much less destroy her!!¡± Wang Lin looked at the sky with tears flowing down his cheeks,nding on the Li Muwan in his arms. The hot tears seemed to enter her heart, and her eyes became filled with confusion.

    The moment Wang Lin said these words, the fire in his soul erupted, bing several times stronger than before!

    There was a strand of ck fire inside this fire. This ck fire caused the world to change colors andpletely suppressed the blue fire inside wang Lin¡¯s soul.

    ¡°Fire of karma!¡± The old Vermillion Bird gasped and let out a sigh.

    ¡°Now that your obsession has turned into fire of karma, aside from the first generation ancestor, no one can stop you. Forget it¡­ Since you chose it, forget it¡­¡± The old Vermillion Bird¡¯s voice gradually dissipated, the sea of fire disappeared, and the vortex copsed.

    The ck fire instantly filled Wang Lin¡¯s body and took over the blue fire. In an instant, more than 80% of the blue fire had turned ck.

    Intense pain came from his soul, causing his body to tremble. The pain became thousands of times more intense than before. His soul was being rapidly destroyed.

    His body rapidly dissipated, but his arms still held Li Muwan. He did his best to hide the intense pain, and he gently looked at Li Muwan.

    Wang Lin looked at Li Muwan and softly said, ¡°To have you apany me for these days, I¡¯m very happy¡­ Even though you¡¯re only an illusion, I won¡¯t allow anyone to hurt you¡­¡±

    However, his voice contained a force that shocked Li Muwan¡¯s mind.

    ¡°You¡­ Who are you¡­¡± Li Muwan stared at Wang Lin.

 Chapter 1409 - Fragrant Blue Signal Smoke Burns!

    <h4>Chapter 1409 - Fragrant Blue Signal Smoke Burns!</h4>

    The her in the past was like a butterfly that had turned into a soul inside Wang Lin¡¯s hands. He tried to hold on, but he grasped only empty air as her soul floated into the sky from his arms.

    The past her¡¯s eyes were filled with sentiment and tenderness as she slowly aged. An entire lifetime passed and her hair turned white and she passed away. She closed her eyes, and this became a scene Wang Lin could never forget in his life.

    She raised her right hand to touch Wang Lin¡¯s face onest time, but she lost all strength mid way and her hand fell down. The tears that fell from her eyes fell on the ground and turned into a flower that may or may not bloom in the next season.

    In the blink of an eye, thousands of years passed. The past was like a fleeting moment.

    Thousands of years couldn¡¯t be considered long, but it was enough to forget everything. However, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t forget this and had always remembered¡­ Now it was as if time had reversed, and Wang Lin was holding the person he wasn¡¯t willing to give up. However, because Li Muwan had turned into a soul fragment back then, he couldn¡¯t grasp anything.

    Now, although Li Muwan was an illusion, she was so real to Wang Lin that he felt like he was holding the world¡­ Except now he didn¡¯t have the strength, he didn¡¯t have the body to continue holding her.

    His hands gradually dissipated as the ck fire burned and turned transparent. His hands passed through Li Muwan¡¯s body and dissipated.

    His face rapidly changed from middle-aged. It was as if years had quickly passed and he had turned into an old man. Then he became transparent¡­ It was if the past had repeated itself, only their positions had changed.

    The only thing that didn¡¯t change was the gentleness in his eyes as his body dissipated. The ck fire finally took over the blue fire and Wang Lin dissipatedpletely from the world.

    The gaze under the ck fire moved further and further away from Li Muwan.

    Li Muwan¡¯s body slumped to the ground as she looked at the seemingly eternal gaze in the sky, her mind trembling.

    Li Muwan struggled to roar, ¡°Who the hell are you?!¡± There was an unknown pain in her heart. She didn¡¯t know where this pain came from, but it became stronger and stronger.

    The fire of karma ignited and destroyed everything, but it couldn¡¯t destroy Wang Lin¡¯s dao heart and his memories!

    ¡°The fire of karma is formed by my obsession. I have used my obsession to cultivate, and I have cultivated for my entire life for her!

    ¡°The heavens are heartless and want to erase all obsession. However, my obsession has already turned into the fire of karma, and not even the heavens can take it away!

    ¡°If this fire of karma wants to burn my body, if this fire of karma wants to destroy me, I won¡¯t stop it! This fire is the obsession of my life, this is my dao!

    ¡°What is the point of cultivating the heartless dao of the heavens? I have cultivated with my obsession and used this obsession to form the cycle of karma. So what if I don¡¯t go to heaven? so what if I go to hell? As long as hell is free, what¡¯s so bad about it?!¡±

    Just as the fire of karma was going to destroy him, a shocking Vermillion Bird cry echoed!

    A Vermillion Bird appeared inside the ck fire. The Vermilion Bird wasrge, and it was no longer blue but ck! It was like a ck phoenix being reborn inside the ck fire.

    The cry of the Vermillion Bird echoed across the entire world. It prated the Human Trial and spread out from the incense stick on the back of the tortoise. It shook the entire Great Emperor!

    The handsome young man had already waited for several days, but he hadn¡¯t be impatient at all. He had just taken out another peach and was about to eat it when his body trembled. He stared at the first incense stick!

    The cry of the Vermillion Bird echoed across the world!

    Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s eyes shone a strange light, and there was also a hint of shock in them.

    ¡°The cry of a Vermillion Bird¡­ This is not an ordinary Vermillion Bird, this is¡­¡±

    The cry of this Vermillion Bird was indeed not ordinary. It contained a powerful defying nature that would never yield. It seemed like it hade from hell rather than the heavens!

    ¡°Impossible! Grandmaster Yun Luo, foresaw that that little bastard would face a life and death trial that would be extremely difficult to pass!¡± Master Simo¡¯s expression changed greatly as he stared at the first incense stick.

    Grandmaster Yun Luo also revealed an expression of shock on her pretty face. Her right hand hidden under her sleeve moved even faster, forming afterimages. However, her fingers trembled and her fingertips tore open, and blood flew out. It was as if a force had stopped her divination! Or Wang Lin¡¯s current situation was outside of her power to divinate!

    The old Vermillion Bird revealed a hint of excitement and let out augh. His eyes lit up. As the second generation Vermillion bird, he understood the cry of the Vermillion Bird extremely well. Just by hearing it he could understand what had happened inside the Human Trial!

    ¡°Good boy, he was able to reform his Vermillion Bird under the fire of karma!! After thises the nine karma retributions. This is the most difficult part!¡±

    Only the old man sitting on the lizard still had his closed as if none of this could catch his attention.

    The woman beside Dao Master Blue Dream was staring at the first incense stick. She was biting her lower lip, and tears filled withplicated feelings were falling.

    Inside the Human Trial, the ck Vermillion Bird opened its wings and flew up into the sky. Its body was covered in endless ck mes and emitted an unimaginably high temperature. However, this temperature didn¡¯t affect this world at all and was condensed on the Vermillion Bird¡¯s body.

    The cry of the Vermilion Bird became even louder, and it contained a fluctuation that could shock one¡¯s mind!

    The ck Vermillion Bird was formed by Wang Lin¡¯s soul!

    ¡°The fire of karma has ignited and will burn the cycle of karma. Help my Vermillion Bird awaken a fourth time!¡± The ck Vermillion Bird hissed and charged at the sky. When it reached the top, ck fire erupted from its body.

    From a distance, this fire looked like a giant torch, and the heart of the fire was the dancing Vermillion Bird!

    ¡°With my obsession fire¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed across the world. The fire around Wang Lin turned into a sea of mes and spread with the Vermillion Bird as the center.

    In the blink an eye, the entire sky was covered in this ck fire, but no living thing in the Human Trial was able to feel it!

    This sea of fire that covered the sky became stronger and stronger. It was like a violent wave that swept across the sky.

    ¡°Human incense stick, ignite!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s roar became the voice of the Vermillion Bird and spread across the sky. The sea of fire suddenly contracted toward Wang Lin and turned into a pir of fire that shot into the sky.

    Wang Lin¡¯s soul reformed on top of the ck Vermillion Bird inside the fire. He looked up at the sky and waved his hand.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the sky and turned into a force that wanted to rip the sky open.

    At this moment, strands of ck smoke came from the first incense stick on the back of the giant tortoise!

    ¡°Ignited!!¡±

    ¡°The first incense stick has been ignited!!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how long he canst!!¡± The cultivators had waited for many days and were bing impatient. If not for their fear of the Young Emperor, they would have already left. However, at this moment, they all looked at the ck smoke that was rising up.

    At first the ck smoke was like silk but soon increased like a signal fire. The high temperature began to spread and the Human Incense burned brightly!

    The burning was extremely intense. From a distance, the fire was monstrous and was rapidly burning down the incense stick. Its speed was indescribable; in an instant, more than half of it was burned to ashes!

    Compared to the other two incense sticks, this scene was shocking!

    Just as the 10,000 cultivators thought the incense was going to burnpletely, in a sh, the fire suddenly stopped.

    This pause seemed to fuse with the minds of all the surrounding cultivators, causing their hearts to tremble!

    Master Simo stared intently at the human incense stick.

    Grandmaster Yun Luo¡¯s face was a bit pale, and there was a hint of gloominess in her eyes.

    Inside the Human Trial, Wang Lin looked at the sky as he stood on the ck Vermillion Bird. His body gave off endless ck mes and he took a deep breath. He looked down at the gentle figure slumped on the ground on the mountain peak and softly whispered something.

    ¡°I¡¯m Wang Lin!¡± After he finish speaking hisst words to Li Muwan, he suddenly raised his head.

    ¡°Nine karma retributions,e!¡±

    The nine karma retributions was the retribution of the fire of karma. The first generation Vermillion Bird had lost his life to this retribution. If not for the protection of the Celestial Emperor, he would have died.

    At this moment, Wang Lin was going to go through the nine karma retributions as the sixth generation Vermillion Bird with no one protecting him!

    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and purple fire appeared in the world, with white and ck above and below them. These nine colors were the nine retributions. It started with the ck fire and ended with the ck fire, forming a cycle.

    If he could pass them all, he could ignite the karmic fire, which would allow the Vermillion Bird to awaken a fourth time. His corporeal fire would enter the realm of Ethereal Fire!

    Nine karma retributions, descend!

    The ck fire around Wang Lin seemed to be swept by a violent wind and suddenly changed to blood red. The blood red light seemed to dye the entire earth red.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the endless red fire around Wang Lin charged toward him from all directions!

    On the Great Emperor, the first incense stick began to burn down once more after the pause.

    It had been exactly one breath of time since the incense stick had been ignited!

 Chapter 1410 - Shocking Change

    <h4>Chapter 1410 - Shocking Change</h4>

    The blood red fire filled the sky of the Human Trial. It formed a powerful heat wave and surged at Wang Lin. The power inside this fire was enough to burn the heavens itself.

    Wang Lin was inside the fire and standing on top of the ck Vermillion Bird. He he could feel the temperature of the blood red fire, and when the heat wave closed in, he felt the pain of being burned.

    The first of the nine karma retributions was red. It represented all the ughter Wang Lin had done for his obsession. This ughter retribution surged and burned violently.

    The Vermillion Bird under Wang Lin let out miserable cries under the heat of this red fire. Even Wang Lin¡¯s recently reformed soul almost copsed, and he was about to be burned alive.

    Although he had tried to predict the power of the nine karma retributions, he didn¡¯t think the first retribution would already be so difficult to bear.

    Inside this red fire, just an instant feel like an eternity. The ck Vermillion Bird couldn¡¯t bear it and its body rapidly shrank. The ck fire on its body rapidly turned red.

    If it turnedpletely red, the Vermillion Bird would be part of the first retribution. Its power would then increase and it would devour Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin let out a roar at the sky, and there was a hint of madness in his eyes. The first retribution was unexpectedly powerful, and he had found it difficult to resist. However, Wang Lin would never yield. He waved his arms and inhaled.

    ¡°First retribution, let¡¯s see if you will burn me alive or if I will devour you first!!¡± A sense of madness appeared within Wang Lin. The more dangerous it was, the more indomitable he became!

    At this moment, in just one breath, all the red fire rushed into his mouth and Wang Lin devoured it in an instant!

    All of this happened in an instant, and all the red fire had disappeared from the sky. However, it erupted inside his body and he became like a blood person. The blood light pierced through his body as if it was trying to tear his body apart.

    This body was formed by Wang Lin¡¯s soul, and at this moment, the red fire was burning inside his soul.

    On the Great Emperor, the first incense stick on the giant tortoise burned like crazy. Before everyone¡¯s eyes, the ck smokeing from the first incense stick suddenly turned red. The red smoke was monstrous and lit up the entire.

    The surrounding cultivators all gasped and subconsciously wanted to retreat.

    Just at this moment, even more intense red light came from Wang Lin¡¯s body. The red light moved inside his body, creating extremely high temperature.

    At the same time, the burning of the first incense stick suddenly stopped for a moment. It was like a force had erupted form within, stopping it from burning.

    The old Vermillion Bird stared at the first incense stick with worry in his eyes.

    Inside the Human Trial, Wang Lin had devoured all the red fire. He felt like tens of thousands of bolts of thunder were exploding in his body at once. The intense pain made him feel like he was going to disintegrate.

    Wang Lin let out a roar and waved his hand. The half-red Vermillion Bird rushed toward Wang Lin and they instantly fused into one.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was ferocious as he allowed the fire to burn inside his body. He endured the intense pain as he continued to refine the red fire. He was trying to make the red fire his own!

    Just at this moment, the sky changed and an orange light appeared. when the orange light appeared, the second retribution descended!

    Wang Lin had no time to refine the fire he had consumed before the orange fire surrounded him and rushed at him.

    After the orange fire came a monstrous yellow light, followed by a giant wave of yellow fire!

    What was even more shocking was that behind the yellow fire was ghostly green light. It was like a barrier that created shocking green fire that rapidly closed in!

    Three colors of fire had appeared at the same time! Three of the retributions had appeared together!

    This was the true terror of the nine karma retributions. It wasn¡¯t like the divine retribution, which gave you a glimmer of hope and had a break between each retribution. This was a destructive retribution, and it was going to kill once it appeared!

    The three retributions covered the sky of the Human Trial. The first incense stick outside reacted to reflect the situation. Orange, yellow, and green smoke surged on top of the incense stick.

    ¡°The first retribution hasn¡¯t passed yet, and the orange, yellow, and green retributions came at once. This¡­ How is he supposed to pass this?!¡± The old Vermillion Bird¡¯s expression changed greatly. This was his first time seeing the nine karma retributions, and he didn¡¯t expect it to be so fierce.

    Master Simo was the most happy about this. He revealed a vicious smile as he stared at the first incense stick and thought, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, it looks like it will be difficult for that little bastard to escape death! It¡¯s a pity I can¡¯t find his secret, but it¡¯s good that he will die!¡±

    Grandmaster Yun Luo also rxed a bit. The injuries on her fingers had also healed. She looked at the first incense stick and thought, ¡°It looks like he isn¡¯t the person divined by the Ancestor¡­¡±

    ¡°Father¡­¡± Li Qianmei bit her lower lip and turned toward her father. There was still confusion in her eyes, but it was apanied by pain and pleading.

    Dao Master Blue Dream let out a sigh and softly said, ¡°I will help him, you can rest assured. However, I feel like he will be able to pass this cmity.¡±

    Inside the Human Trial, Wang Lin¡¯s body was still giving off a red glow and his eyes contained a struggle against fate!

    ¡°Three of the nina retributions have appeared at once. Good, good, good! I want to see how these three retributions will destroy my soul!¡± He didn¡¯t give in to the pain andughed instead. He suppressed the pain his his body as he waved his arms and inhaled once more.

    ¡°I¡¯ll inhale all four of these fires into my soul. Either you all burn me to death or I devour you all!¡±

    An unspeakable sense of pride, an unexinable attitude toward life, an unrecordable sense of loftiness toward the heavens and heavenly dao, and the unpaintable pursuit for a thought. All of these had fused together in Wang Lin¡¯sugh to form a fate-defying sound!

    As hisugh echoed, 2,000 years of cultivation shed across Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. As his memories sh across his mind, his parents appeared in his heart. The bitterness of going back to his hometown, kneeling before the graves of his family members, the rainy night when his family was robbed from him. All these scenes sh through his mind.

    As the memories resurfaced, the orange fire rushed into Wang Lin¡¯s body. It crossed paths with the red light.

    If the soul was filled with sorrow, one would think about one¡¯s home. If the soul returns to one¡¯s home, tears of sorrow would be shed before the grave¡­ After the orange fire, the yellow light rushed in. It formed a seal of fire around the orange fire and burned Wang Lin¡¯s body like crazy.

    Time was ruthless, and the yearning for those that parted would be an eternal injury that would apany you for a lifetime¡­ Ghost-like green fire arrived and covered the entire sky green. The green fire was like a ghost, and it suddenly entered Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and the flowing memories in his head stopped. The four kinds of fire burned like crazy and a destructive force appeared. Wang Lin¡¯s refining speed couldn¡¯tpare to the four fires at all, and it seemed like he was about to be burned alive. Wang Lin raised his hand and waved it to open his storage space.

    The jug filled with dragon blood appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s hand!

    Just one mouthful of this dragon blood could cause the fire inside Wang Lin¡¯s body to increase in power greatly. At this moment, he didn¡¯t hesitate tough and drink from the jug!

    He drank the entire jug in one go leaving not a single drop!

    He waved his right hand and threw the jug away. The fire inside Wang Lin¡¯s body surged. The hot dragon blood turned into a sea of fire and began battling the four colors inside his body!

    As he resisted, a vortex slowly appeared deep inside Wang Lin¡¯s soul. This vortex cama from the Heaven Defying Bead that was gradually awakening.

    ¡°I have devoured all four of the retributions into my soul, so it has nothing to burn. Why hasn¡¯t the fifth retribution descended?¡±

    The fire in his body had reached a limit. He let out roar and rushed into the sky. The sky was like a barrier, and he quickly arrived at the end.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed as the sky copsed!

    There was anothernd behind the crumbled sky! It was and filled with endless souls; it was like the underworld!

    The 10,000 cultivators staring at the first incense stick had found that the fire on it had stoppedpletely. It remained motionless 100 feet above Wang Lin.

    Time slowly passed, one breath, one breath¡­ In a sh, more than five breaths had passed!

    The fourth generation Vermillion Bird had onlysted five breaths, but now Wang Lin had unexpectedly alsosted five breaths!

    Six breaths!

    Seven breaths!

    The handsome young man¡¯s eyes narrowed and revealed a strange light.

    Just as the incense sticksted seven breaths, a wave of exmations echoed. This wasn¡¯t just one person, but thousands of people. Soon, the sound was heaven-shaking!

    What caused them to exim wasn¡¯t the incense sticksting seven breaths, but¡­ the fire on the human incense stick had unexpectedly¡­ extinguished!

    The incense stick had been extinguished!

    This sudden scene caused an uproar. Even the old Vermillion Bird¡¯s eyes widened and filled with disbelief.

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡±

    Master Simo was startled for a moment and shock filled his eyes.

    Grandmaster Yun Luo¡¯s expression changed greatly. She ignored the injuries on her fingers and tried to divinate once more.

 Chapter 1411 - Fourth Awakening!

    <h4>Chapter 1411 - Fourth Awakening!</h4>

    ¡°The human incense stick has been extinguished. This¡­ this has never happened before. Even during my trial and the fourth generation¡¯s trial, the incense stick was never extinguished!! The incense stick has actually gone out!¡± The old Vermillion Bird¡¯s mind trembled as he looked at the extinguished human incense stick, and terror appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°The incense stick has been extinguished. How long did hest in the trial? Seven breaths or¡­ infinite¡­¡±

    ¡°What happened during the third Young Emperor¡¯s trial to cause the incense stick to extinguish?¡±

    ¡°This matter is too terrifying, it is unimaginable¡­¡±

    Just as all the cultivators went in an uproar, an even more shocking thing happened! The second incense stick that represented the earth incense stick suddenly ignited!

    No one had touched it, but smoke quickly appeared on top of the second incense stick!

    Wang Lin had broken the sky of the Human Trial and had appeared in a boundlessnd. Thisnd was covered in cracks and there was a deep pit that led to the Human Trial!

    As Wang Lin rushed out of this pit, fire spread out from his body. The entire earth was lit up by this fire.

    At the edge of thend, there was a barren mountain, and a person was sitting on top of the mountain. This person seemed middle-aged and there was an illusory Vermillion Bird mark between his eyebrows.

    He was originally cultivating as if he hadn¡¯t moved for tens of thousands of years. However, at this moment, he opened his eyes and a strange light shed by.

    ¡°The aura of a n member¡­¡±

    Just as Wang Lin appeared in the Earth Trial, endless fire appeared with him. Indigo light rushed out and the world was covered in a sea of indigo fire.

    After the indigo fire was the blue fire. The two fires surged toward Wang Lin.

    Indigo originally came from blue, so the two fires entangled together. After them was a purple fire that covered the sky. It was like a demonic fire that stretched across the horizon.

    Indigo, blue, and purple fires all rushed toward him at once. Wang Lin¡¯s face was twisted and his soul was about to copse. The four fires burned in his body, causing his eyes to turn cloudy.

    In an instant, the fire inside him prated his body and erupted outwards. The red, orange, yellow, and green fires had torn his body apart. Even the Vermillion Bird inside his body was burned to death.

    Wang Lin¡¯s soul copsed.

    At the same time, the indigo, blue, and purple fires closed in on Wang Lin¡¯s copsed soul. When the seven colors gathered, it looked like a rainbow was burning the sky.

    The expression of the middle-aged man at the horizon changed. He waved his right hand and the mark between his eyebrows flew out. It flew at an extremely fast speed toward the seven-colored fire.

    At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s body on the Great Emperor was covered in a seven-colored light. Fine cracks appeared on his body and blood began to ooze out. It was a shocking scene.

    The old Vermillion Bird didn¡¯t hesitate to arrive next to the second burning incense stick. He ignored the fact that it was rapidly burning and ced his right hand on it. His powerful divine sense rushed in.

    Dao Master Blue Dream also stepped forward and arrived next to the second incense stick. Blue light covered his body and his fingernded on the second incense stick.

    Inside the Earth Trial, the seven-colored fire raged. Not even the first generation Vermillion Bird was able to pass this trial without the protection of the Celestial Emperor. The retribution burned Wang Lin¡¯s soul.

    Just as his soul was dissipating, three forces came to his rescue. However, just as the three auras closed in, a strange force suddenly erupted from within the seven-colored fire.

    This strange force revealed an ancient aura, and it felt like it was the ancestor of all things.

    The moment the Vermillion Bird mark from the middle-aged man touched this strange force, it was bounced back thousands of kilometers.

    It was as if the power that had awakened won¡¯t allow anyone to approach it, or to be more urate, no one was qualified to approach it!

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes narrowed and he suddenly stood up. Horror quickly gathered in his eyes.

    ¡°This¡­ What is this!?¡±

    The old Vermillion Bird¡¯s divine sense arrived, but the moment it touched the mysterious force, he was directly knocked out of the Earth Trial.

    Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s divine sense followed, but the moment he touched the strange force, there were shes of blue light and he was also pushed out of the Earth Trial.

    On the Great Emperor, the old Vermillion Bird¡¯s right hand was knocked up into the air. His eyes were filled with disbelief and he subconsciously took a few steps back.

    ¡°What kind of power is that!?!¡±

    Dao Master Blue Dream felt his finger go numb and retreated in shock. He knew a lot about Wang Lin, and he recognized the force that had terrified him. It was¡­ the Heaven Defying Bead¡­ Dao Master Blue Dream didn¡¯t speak, and he silently returned to Li Qianmei¡¯s side.

    ¡°He will be fine!¡±

    Master Simo watched all of this in shock. He had noticed that the two of them had gone in to save Wang Lin, but he never would¡¯ve expected these two powerhouses to be knocked back!

    Grandmaster Yun Luo¡¯s expression became even gloomier and her hand moved even faster. She faintly felt like she was about to learn all the secrets that were happening inside.

    Dao Master Miao Yun stood up from the cloud and his eyes shed.

    ¡°What Daoist Water said was correct!¡±

    Inside the Earth Trial, the moment Wang Lin¡¯s soul had been burned, the Heaven Defying Bead appeared! Ever since the Lord of the Sealed Realm left it, the Heaven Defying Bead hadn¡¯t appeared. No matter how much Wang Lin searched for it, he couldn¡¯t find it; it was as if it had disappeared.

    However, at this moment, the Heaven Defying Bead had reappeared!

    The moment it appeared, the seven-colored fire trembled and began to rotate. It was inhaled by the strange force inside the Heaven Defying Bead and formed seven eternal fire seeds!

    A bead the size of a baby¡¯s fist floated there, and seven fire seeds floated around it. A illusory figure gradually formed and appeared in the world.

    The seven eternal fire seeds were located in various parts of the body that was materializing!

    When he opened his eyes, the seven-colored fire erupted and surged across the world. Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he looked at the sky in the distance.

    The entire world seemed to have lost all color beside the seven colors around Wang Lin. Everything else had turned ck and white!

    It was like andscape painting, and this ck and white gave off the feeling of endless destion.

    Thest retribution of the nine karma retribution was descending!

    The white was the sky and the ck was the earth. They formed two extreme fires and closed in on Wang Lin. It was as if the sky and earth were crushing down to destroy the seven-colored firestorm and Wang Lin, who was within it.

    It was too fast and closed in in an instant. The white fire was hot and began burning the seven-colored storm. As the white integrated into the firestorm, another color was added!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still calm as the eight-colored fire surrounded him. He watched the ck fire close in.

    The nine karma retributions began with ck fire and ended with ck fire, forming a cycle.

    As the ck fire closed in, Wang Lin slowly closed his eyes. A thunderous rumble echoed as the ck fire rushed in. This caused the eight-colored fire to reach the limit of a nine-colored fire!

    All nine karma retributions had appeared, forming an earth-shattering storm. Wang Lin was at the center of the storm, and his hair was moving without any wind. Aside from the seven different-colored fires in his body, the ck and white fire quickly condensed.

    The white fire was in his dantian and the ck fire was between his eyebrows!

    When the two firespletely formed, Wang Lin opened his eyes!

    The world rumbled!

    ¡°Ignite my karma cycle fire!¡± As Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed, the nine-colored fire around his body condensed toward his eyebrows and fused inside.

    It turned into a nine-colored fire lotus!

    The fire lotus had nine petals of nine different colors! At the moment it appeared, a nine-colored Vermillion Bird charged out from the lotus!

    The nine-colored Vermillion Bird seemed to have been reborn inside the lotus. It flew into the sky and let out a Vermillion Bird cry!

    The cry of the fourth awakening!

    On the Great Emperor, the cry of awakening echoed. The Earth incense stick had only burned halfway when it suddenly paused and gave off a nine-colored light that lit up the entire.

    The old Vermillion Bird was startled before letting out a loudugh, and excitement filled his eyes.

    ¡°He actually passed the nine karma retributions and ignited his karma cycle fire so his Vermillion Bird could go through its fourth awakening. The fourth awakening requires arge amount of fire. Whether he canpletely awaken and reach the realm of Ethereal Fire will depend on this! As his elder, even if I have to cheat, I have to give him a hand!¡± The old Vermillion Bird jumped into the air and disappeared before everyone.

    In just a moment, the roar of a dragon echoed in the distance. This roar was filled with anger and indignation. One could see a 100,000-foot-long dragon being brought over by the old Vermillion Bird.

    The surrounding cultivators were all gobsmacked as the old Vermillion Bird carried the struggling dragon above the incense stick. He waved his right hand and a wound appeared on the scab on the dragon¡¯s head. Blood fell like a waterfall on the incense stick.

    Under this intense pain, water gathered in the fire dragon¡¯s eyes. It was filled with grievance and reluctance, and it began to struggle even more violently.

    With a bang, the old Vermillion Birdnded on the dragon. A surge of fire entered the dragon¡¯s body, causing even more blood to flow out.

    ¡°Damn it, you little dragon, don¡¯t move recklessly. If this kid awakens sessfully, this old man will let you go free!¡±

    When the fire dragon heard this, it showed a hint of hesitation, but soon it clenched its teeth and did its best to squeeze out more blood.

 Chapter 1412 - Nine Colors Fuse Into One!

    <h4>Chapter 1412 - Nine Colors Fuse Into One!</h4>

    The 100,000 foot dragon naturally had a lot of blood in its body, but the blood the old Vermillion Bird wanted was the zing dragon blood within the bump on the dragon¡¯s head.

    This blood contained the essence of the fire inside the dragon. This was much more precious than the blood from the rest of its body and was very rare. That p from the old Vermillion Bird also forced out all of the zing dragon blood, and it fell on the burning earth incense stick.

    The moment the blood fell, it entered the incense stick and disappeared.

    Inside the Earth Trial, the nine-colored fire lotus was floating in the sky and Wang Lin was sitting above it. Behind it, the nine-colored Vermillion Bird continued to cry. There was a sense of struggle in its cry, as if it was trying to be reborn.

    There were endless shes of light that spread across all directions. The sea of fire spread across the Earth Realm.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bright as his hands formed a seal and a fire tattoo shed in his eye. This fire was nine-colored, and it began to rotate. It rotated very fast, and in a sh, it looked like a nine-colored vortex.

    ¡°Nine colors, fuse into one. Vermillion Bird fourth awakening!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s mind was clear, he had experienced three awakenings, and his power of fire had increased many folds each time.

    However, the previous three times couldn¡¯tpare to this awakening. The fourth awakening was extremely critical, it was the point where the corporeal fire transformed into Ethereal Fire!

    Since ancient times, far too few people were able to awaken their Vermillion Bird four times! No more than five people!

    The first generation Vermillion Bird, second generation Vermillion Bird, third generation Vermillion Bird, fourth generation Vermillion Bird; aside from them, only Wang Lin had done it! Even though the third step ancestor of the Fire Sparrow n also had a hint of Ethereal Fire, he wasn¡¯t even a Vermillion Bird to begin with, so how could he even awaken?

    Even if he could give birth to Ethereal Fire, it would be nothingpared to the Ethereal Fire of a proper Vermillion Bird!

    The difficulty of the fourth awakening was indescribable. The power of Ethereal Fire spells could cause all cultivators to tremble in fear.

    However, the Vermillion Bird¡¯s fourth awakening required an unimaginable amount of fire. Only when enough heavenly fire had been gathered could there be a chance of awakening.

    The nine-colored fire lotus below Wang Lin released endless nine-colored fire which entered his body. This fire appeared inside his left eye, causing the nine-colored vortex to rotate even faster.

    At the same time, therge nine-colored Vermillion Bird cried even louder. Its cries were heaven-shattering and caused the entire Earth Trial to tremble.

    ¡°Not enough, not enough fire!!¡± Wang Lin looked up and fire erupted from his body. The nine-colored vortex flew out from his left eye and formed a nine-colored firestorm around him. This firestorm looked like it could destroy this world.

    Wang Lin¡¯s Vermillion Bird¡¯s fourth awakening relied on burning his obsession to ignite the fire of karma. Thus, the amount of fire required was even higher.

    Just at this instant, dark red blood light shed in the Earth Trial and a thin, blood rain began to fall!

    The blood rain fell from the sky, and each drop contained destructive fire from the fire dragon. Its arrival brought Wang Lin a new source of fire.

    As the blood raindrops fell, they began to gather around Wang Lin rather than fall on the ground. Soon, a ball of blood formed around Wang Lin.

    The ball of blood began to burn and immediately started being absorbed by the nine-colored Vermillion Bird. The amount of fire inside Wang Lin¡¯s body increased rapidly and the nine-colored Vermillion Bird let out a heaven-shaking cry.

    The fire in the entire Earth Trial became even stronger.

    The rain of blood continued to fall, and as Wang Lin¡¯s hands formed seals, the fire around him burned like crazy. The nine-colored Vermillion Bird let out cries as the blood rain fused with it. Then the nine-colored feathers on his body began to burn.

    ¡°Still not enough¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined. He could feel that the fire hadn¡¯t reached the point where his Vermillion Bird could go through its fourth awakening.

    The eyes of the middle-aged man on the empty mountain revealed a strange light. He looked into the distance and his hands formed a seal and the fire mark between his brows floated before him.

    The fire mark became ethereal, as if it didn¡¯t exist.

    This middle-aged man let out a sigh and murmured, ¡°This person has the aura of someone I¡¯m familiar with, the aura of my disciple Lu Yun¡­ When I left back then, I made it difficult for that child¡­¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes dimmed as he reached for the fire before him and threw it.

    An Ethereal Fire began to burn inside the Earth Trial. This fire gave off no heat but could still burn everything in its path. The moment it appeared, it flew toward Wang Lin.

    In an instant, the monstrous Ethereal Fire appeared around Wang Lin and quickly entered the struggling nine-colored Vermillion Bird.

    The middle-aged man was the master of the fifth generation, Vermillion Bird Lu Yun, the fourth generation Vermillion Bird!

    He had awakened the Vermillion Bird and entered the realm of Ethereal Fire. The moment the Ethereal Fire fused with Wang Lin¡¯s Vermillion Bird, the Vermillion Bird let out noble cry.

    The fire around Wang Lin increased several fold!

    With the help of this fire, Wang Lin, who was sitting on the fire lotus, let out a roar. The fire around him surged and the nine-colored firestorm shrouded around him and the Vermillion Bird. As the vortex rotated, the nine colors were about to fuse into one!

    It started rotating even faster and more violently. In an instant, the nine-colored firestorm became a blur of chaos and the nine colors became blurry.

    In an instant, the red within the nine colors copsed and dissipated! Soon after, orange trembled and disappeared!

    These two colors of fire seemed to have fused, making this firestorm even more intense.

    The entire Earth Trial was burning under this sea of fire.

    At this moment, on the Great Emperor, the dragon was staring at the old Vermillion Bird. All the zing dragon blood from the bump on its head had been squeezed dry, to the point that not a single drop more could be forced out.

    The old Vermillion Bird stared at it and roared, ¡°Damn it, what are you staring at? Since all the zing dragon blood is gone, give me some ordinary dragon blood. You¡¯re sorge, it won¡¯t be any problem to shed some blood.¡±

    The dragon was going to let out a roar of revolt, but the old Vermillion Bird was one step faster. He waved his hand and an invisible force sealed the dragon¡¯s mouth, causing its roar to be forced back with nowhere to go.

    Borrowing this roar that was forced back, the old Vermillion Bird waved his hand. A wound 1,000 feet long appeared on the dragon, and blood gushed out of it like a waterfall.

    ¡°You have already given up all your zing dragon blood, but if you give up now, it will all be a waste. If that kid can¡¯t awaken, I won¡¯t keep my promise.¡±

    The grievance in the dragon¡¯s eyes became even stronger, but when it heard the old Vermillion Bird¡¯s words, it closed its eyes. It began to squeeze out its own blood like crazy while roaring in its heart.

    ¡°These Vermillion Birds are all perverted. It was the first generation Vermillion Bird that tricked me to make me leave the me Domain and then constantly drew blood. What kind of life is this?! Now that the second generation Vermillion Bird has promised me freedom, this old dragon has to try!!¡±

    Large amounts of dragon blood entered the Earth Trial. The blood rain fell from the sky, causing the fire to be even stronger.

    Although this dragon blood couldn¡¯tpare to the zing dragon blood, there was much more of it. Thus, the amount of fire Wang Lin had for his fourth awakening increased.

    The firestorm around Wang Lin roared. After the red and orange fires disappeared, the yellow fire disappeared as well, followed by the ghostly green fire!

    On the Great Emperor, the old Vermillion Bird¡¯s eyes shined. He clenched his teeth as his left hand formed a seal and he pointed to the spot between his brows before pointing at the earth incense stick. An Ethereal Fire shot out from his finger toward the earth incense stick!

    ¡°Little fellow, in order to help you, this old man has given it his all. Whether you can awaken for the fourth time will depend on your own luck!¡±

    Inside the Earth Trial, after the rain of blood, the old Vermillion Bird¡¯s Ethereal Fire rushed in and fused with Wang Lin¡¯s Vermillion Bird.

    The appearance of this force caused the indigo, blue, and purple fires to disappear from the firestorm around Wang Lin!

    At this moment, seven colors had already fused. Only ck and white continued to struggle!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He waved his hand and whispered, ¡°The fire here has already reached a limit, and there is nothing left to burn. In that case, I don¡¯t need any help; I will fuse the ck and white fires by force!

    ¡°Dao spell, Fuse!¡±

    Wang Lin roared, and the ck and white fire around him trembled. A strange force came out of Wang Lin¡¯s body. It was a force that could fuse anything. At this moment, the white fire immediately dissipated.

    There was only ck fire left within the fire storm!

    This ck fire storm was still rotating, but it became lighter and lighter, weaker and weaker. A momentter, Wang Lin stood up and let out a roar, causing the ck fire to copse!

    The nine colors fused into one!

    The moment the nine colors fused into one, Wang Lin¡¯s Vermillion Bird rushed out. The Vermillion Bird was surrounded by faint Ethereal Fire, and it let out a heaven-shaking Vermillion Bird cry!

    Vermillion Bird¡¯s fourth awakening,plete!

    ¡°Fourth awakening, turn my corporeal fire into Ethereal Fire!¡± Wang Lin suddenly got up. The nine-colored fire lotus below him shattered into countless fragments and gathered toward his Vermillion Bird.

 Chapter 1413 - Change To The Heaven Defying Bead!

    <h4>Chapter 1413 - Change To The Heaven Defying Bead!</h4>

    The moment the Vermillion Bird went through its fourth awakening, all the fire in the Earth Trial began to gather from all directions. In the blink of an eye, it all fused into the Vermillion Bird¡¯s body.

    The fragments of the nine-colored fire lotus formed a nine-colored armor around the Vermillion Bird. Then the sea of fire arrived, and in just a moment, all of it was absorbed by the Vermillion Bird.

    From afar, it no longer looked a Vermillion Bird, but an eternal fire spirit! The fire inside had already reached the peak of corporeal fire and only needed one step to reach the realm of Ethereal Fire!

    The Vermillion Bird fire spirit seemed to distort as the fire roared, and it was going through its final transformation phase. The process could be long or short, but it couldn¡¯t be disturbed. Once it was disturbed, this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity would dissipate and the fourth awakening would revert, leaving no chance of another fourth awakening!

    This was an extremely critical moment for Wang Lin!

    However, just at this moment, a shocking change that Wang Lin couldn¡¯t have predicted ured!

    The 10,000 cultivators were all starting at the earth incense stick, but only a few noticed that a shocking change was urring in the maic fog around the Great Emperor. The maic force was churning the fog, and muffled rumbles could be heard from within.

    The Great Emperor was shaped like a bar, and normally it would very difficult to detect its rotation. However, at this moment, the entire rumbled and the sky changed colors. The surrounding cultivators all felt like the earth was shaking and the sky was trembling!

    The Great Emperor began to slowly rotate!

    From an almost unnoticeable rotation, it got faster and faster until it was like a needle spinning frantically on apass!

    This change immediately caused the expressions of the surrounding cultivators to change. Master Simo¡¯s eyes were filled with terror as he suddenly looked up.

    Grandmaster Yun Luo¡¯s hand was still forming seals when, with a bang, her right hand became a bloody mess. Her body was knocked back, her face became pale, and she coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°The upheaval of the Great Emperor, a cmity will descend upon the Ancient Star System!¡± Grandmaster Yun Luo trembled as she retreated with fear in her eyes.

    Her divination just now had reached a critical point, and she was about to divinate the truth when a force came out of nowhere and caused her right hand to explode.

    However, the moment her right hand was crippled and her divination was interrupted, she saw a blurry image.

    In that image, there was a blurry figure surrounded by a bead. There was also a pointer of apass behind him. It was the Ancient Star System, and it was filled with a monstrous blood light, and countless dead bodies could be seen!

    The entire Ancient Star System was dyed blood red!

    She saw Dao Master Miao Yin¡¯s flesh copse and origin soul destroyed. She also saw the various third step cultivators of the Ancient Star System all dying tragically.

    She also saw the copse of the Sealed Realm Formation!

    She also saw herself and a palm from the vague figure swinging at her. Intense pain filled her body as her body was reduced to ashes and her origin soul died. The moment her origin soul was destroyed, she let out a miserable scream.

    As she that scream echoed, at the moment of her death, that blurry figure seemed to turn around and looked at her.

    This gaze became her nightmare!

    Grandmaster Yun Luo coughed out blood once more and retreated several hundred feet. She had never felt so afraid before.

    Dao Master Miao Yin also jumped up, and the cloud below him dissipated. He caught the fan and his divine sense spread out, his expression immediately changing.

    Not only him, Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s eyes also narrowed. He waved his right hand and blue light surrounded his daughter. His gaze locked onto the already chaotic sky.

    At this moment, the sky was filled with fog and endless maic force! The maic fog around the suddenly descended!

    The old Vermillion Bird¡¯s expression was extremely serious as he silently looked up.

    Even the old man on the lizard that had his eyes closed the whole time suddenly opened his eyes in shock.

    If they reacted like this, there was no need to talk about the surrounding 10,000 cultivators. They all scattered and fear filled their minds. They could feel the earth tremble and that the Great Emperor was rapidly rotating. Of course, they were rotating with it.

    There was also that giant tortoise on the arena. It raised its head and let out a sharp roar.

    Even more maic fog appeared in the sky. The fog formed a vortex in the sky before everyone¡¯s eyes and descended on the giant tortoise on the arena!

    The 10,000 surrounding cultivators all scattered and fear filled their eyes.

    Only the old Vermillion Bird andpany remained motionless as they stared at the iing maic vortex.

    The maic vortex suddenly descended. It wasn¡¯t attacking the giant tortoise but aimed at the earth incense stick! In a sh, the vortex entered the earth incense stick.

    From afar, this scene looked very shocking. It was as if the earth incense stick had be a ck hole that devoured all the surrounding maic fog.

    The old Vermillion Bird¡¯s eyes filled with shock and he subconsciously gasped.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Master Simo¡¯s expression revealed terror. He was in a daze and couldn¡¯t guess what was happening in the earth incense stick!

    As for the pale Grandmaster Yun Luo, when she saw the maic fog enter the earth incense stick, the fear in her eyes became even stronger!

    ¡°Could it be¡­ Could it be that the blurry figure was him!?!¡±

    Dao Master Miao Yun was also staring at the earth incense stick. His mind was trembling and he roared in his heart, ¡°Heaven Defying Bead, this is definitely the power of the Heaven Defying Bead!!!¡±

    Inside the earth incense stick, Wang Lin was at the key moment of his fire¡¯s transformation into Ethereal Fire. However, the Heaven Defying Bead inside his body suddenly erupted with origin energy.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed and he felt the Earth Trial tremble as if it was rapidly rotating. However, with him inside the trial, it was difficult to judge right away.

    At this moment, the sky of the Earth Trial was reced by fog. This fog contained powerful maic force, and after it covered the whole sky, it charged at Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t dodge at all. The endless maic force rushed into his body and toward the Heaven Defying Bead! The Heaven Defying Bead appeared on his chest and looked like a cyclone that continued to devour the maic force.

    It shed rapidly, and every time it shed, even more maic fog was absorbed.

    All of this happened in a sh. Wang Lin felt his body rumble. As the Heaven Defying Bead absorbed the maic force, it released a force into his soul and images shed in his mind!

    The images all contained the same thing!

    It was a giantpass!

    Thispass was veryrge; it could bepared to space itself! On thepass, there was arge pointer that was slowly turning. There was sh light that came from the pointer and went into the unknown.

    At the center of thepass was a socket with a giant bead. That bead was¡­ the Heaven Defying Bead!

    At the same time the images appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind, an illusion that shocked everyone¡¯s minds appeared around the Great Emperor as well!

    Outside the Great Emperor, there were shes of light, and a giantpass appeared! After the illusion appeared, the Great Emperor in the middle looked like a pointer!

    At this moment, the Giant Emperor was rapidly rotating just like apass pointer spinning!

    There was a blurry bead at the center of thepass. This bead was cloudy, and a vague figure could be seen inside. This figure was Wang Lin!

    The pointer-like Great Emperor suddenly trembled and stopped rotating. It was pointing at the southwest direction!

    The moment it stopped rotating, a ray of ghostly light shed from the Great Emperor and shot out toward the southwest direction of the Ancient Star System!

    The ghostly light was something unknown and moved at an indescribable speed. In a sh, it shot into the distance. Anything that got in its path, whether it was cultivators or cultivations, silently dinstegrated.

    In a sh, the ghostly light arrived at the end of the southwest direction. This was where the Sealed Realm Formation was! The Sealed Realm Formation had cultivators stationed there at all times. All the cultivators felt their vision blur, and in a sh, these nearly 1,000 cultivators¡¯ bodies all disintegrated.

    The ghostly light directly collided with the Sealed Realm Formation. The Sealed Realm Formation seemed to boil and all the treasure spirits appeared. Then the ghostly light dissipated. It was unknown if it had merged with the formation or pierced into it.

    The illusorypass around the Great Emperor slowly dissipated and the stopped rotating, returning back to the way it was before. Inside the Earth Trial, the Heaven Defying Bead inside Wang Lin absorbed thest of the maic force. Then endless maic force rushed out of the bead as if it was spitting back out all of the maic force that was devoured.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body was like a sieve as therge amount of maic fog erupted from his body. The Vermillion Bird that was at the critical moment of turning from corporeal fire to Ethereal Fire was the first to bear the brunt of the maic force.

    The moment the maic force swept by, all the corporeal fire copsed and turned into Ethereal Fire. However, due to the maic force that swept by, the fire went through a bizarre change!

    If the first generation Vermillion Bird ancestor saw this change, even he would be shocked!

 Chapter 1414 - Fame of the Fallen Land

    <h4>Chapter 1414 - Fame of the Fallen Land</h4>

    The Ethereal Fire is invisible, and it can ignite all emotions aze. However, this fire can only be used to hurt enemies and can¡¯t increase the cultivation level of a Vermillion Bird n member.

    Ethereal Fire is the fire that can exterminate the world! It can kill but can¡¯t be extracted from the cultivator¡¯s body. It¡¯s invisible, so it canst forever.

    The amount that exists will only ever be the amount that was converted from corporeal fire. All the way until the cultivator¡¯s death, that¡¯s how much Ethereal Fire they will have.

    However, at the moment of the birth of Wang Lin¡¯s Ethereal Fire, it was swept by the maic force. A strange change that not even the first generation ancestor could exin urred!

    This moment the Ethereal Fire was born, it absorbed some of the maic force! If this was just it, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal, as the external maic force could dissipate at any time.

    However, the maic force inside Wang Lin¡¯s Ethereal Fire came from the Heaven Defying Bead, so the maic force was eternal!

    As a result, although the maic force hadn¡¯t changed the power of the Ethereal Fire, it made Wang Lin the first person in existence to be able to absorb Ethereal Fire!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t have much Ethereal Fire at its birth, but if he continued to absorb more, the power of his Ethereal Fire would be terrifying!

    The maic fog quickly surged out from Wang Lin¡¯s body and filled the Earth Trial in an instant. A momentter, it broke out from the Earth Trial and rose up above the Great Emperor.

    The endless maic fog rushed out and filled the sky of the Great Emperor. It charged back out and became the maic force that surrounded the.

    It looked as if hadn¡¯t changed from before, but if one looked closely, they would find the difference.

    Before entering the Heaven Defying Bead, the maic fog was destructive and was dead. However, now it seemedplete and seemed to contain life.

    The 10,000 cultivators stared dumbfoundedly at all of this. As they watched the second incense stick release all the maic fog, cracking sounds came from the giant incense stick that was half-burned.

    This sound was ear-piercing and clearly entered the ears of every cultivator. Cracks appeared on the incense stick and began to spread. Soon, cracks covered the entire incense stick.

    With a bang, the burning earth incense stick was split in half down the middle. The burning side slid off the giant tortoise and fell on the arena.

    The surroundings werepletely silent.

    The human incense stick was extinguished and the earth incense stick was split in half¡­ The only one that remained towering was the heaven incense stick!

    Grandmaster Yun Luo¡¯s expression was even more pale. The broken earth incense stick was like her broken mind, and the fear in her eyes became even stronger.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be him, it can¡¯t be¡­ It can¡¯t be him!¡±

    Master Simo¡¯s mouth was dry after witnessing Wang Lin¡¯s trial; everything that had happened was beyond his imagination. A trace of a deeply hidden sense of fear toward Wang Lin arose inside him.

    This was originally an impossible situation for a third step cultivator, to dread a second step cultivator¡­ However, at this moment, it appeared within Master Simo.

    Dao Master Miao Yin stared at the earth incense stick that had broken in half. His eyes narrowed as he took out a peach and took a big bite out of it. There was a sh of greed in his eyes.

    ¡°Heaven Defying Bead¡­ Heaven Defying Bead¡­ I want it!¡±

    Dao Master Blue Dream had aplicated expression as he withdrew his gaze and silently pondered. Beside him, Li Qianmei lowered her head, so no one could see her expression.

    The old Vermillion Bird scratched his head and revealed a bitter smile.

    ¡°This little fellow, what did he do¡­ The change to the Great Emperor was clearly rted to him¡­ How many secret does his kid have hidden¡­ This is great, the first incense stick went out and the second incense stick was split in half¡­ How can the trial continue, how will the trial be scored¡­¡±

    The surrounding 10,000 cultivators went into an uproar after a brief moment of silence.

    ¡°The second incense stick actually split in half! This¡­¡±

    ¡°What cultivation level is this third Young Emperor at to be able to do this? The first incense stick extinguishing is already shocking, but it is nothingpared to the second incense stick splitting in half!¡±

    ¡°I fear this is not rted to the third Young Emperor, I think it has to do with the maic fog! However, why would the maic fog suddenly enter the incense stick¡­¡±

    Various thoughts appeared in their heads, but all of their eyesnded on Wang Lin¡¯s body before the first incense stick, and they awaited his awakening!

    ¡°Will this person awaken or will he ignite the next incense stick without touching it like before¡­¡±

    In the Earth Trial, after all the maic fog had rushed out of Wang Lin¡¯s body, the Heaven Defying Bead gradually disappeared.

    The entire Earth Trial quieted down, only the Ethereal Fire around Wang Lin¡¯s Vermillion Bird was silently burning.

    After a long time, Wang Lin looked at the Vermillion Bird and inhaled. The Vermillion Bird let out a cry and entered his left eye. At the same time, Ethereal Fire appeared around Wang Lin¡¯s body. This fire was colorless and gave off a destructive aura.

    Wang Lin let out a deep breath of foul air and looked up at the sky. A momentter, instead of opting to leave, he stepped forward. He crossed tens of thousands of kilometers and arrived at the edge of the Earth Trial, at the empty mountain that wasn¡¯t burned.

    The fourth generation Vermillion Bird was sitting silently on the empty mountain. He was inside the trial as well, so he had clearly felt what Wang Lin had gone through, and he was shocked.

    However, he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. He quickly suppressed the shock and silently looked into the distance.

    Before him, the world twisted and Wang Lin walked out. He arrived before the fourth generation Vermillion Bird and also silently pondered.

    The fourth generation Vermillion Bird looked back at Wang Lin and whispered, ¡°After your fourth awakening, you still need to nourish your Ethereal Fire for a period of time. Bear that in mind.¡±

    Wang Lin revealed aplicated expression toward the middle-aged man before him. He sped his hands and asked, ¡°Is Senior the fourth generation Vermillion Bird?¡±

    ¡°I am.¡± The middle-aged man nodded.

    Wang Lin stayed quiet. After a long time, he whispered, ¡°The fifth generation Vermillion Bird has done a long for junior. Before he died, he talked about how he apanied the fourth generation Vermillion Bird¡­¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes revealed sadness and he nodded. His voice contained mncholy as he whispered, ¡°I know¡­¡±

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and waved at the void. A crack to this storage space opened and a stone statue slowly flew out!

    This stone statue was formed by the old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor¡¯s body after he died!

    ¡°The old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor lived his life for the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect. In my opinion, no one is more qualified to be called a Vermillion Bird!¡± As Wang Lin looked at the remains of the old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor, memories of the past shed in his mind.

    ¡°While the old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor was worrying about the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect, you weren¡¯t there, the second generation Vermillion Bird wasn¡¯t there¡­ In the Four Divine Sect, the White Tiger Divine Emperor died, the ck Tortoise Divine Emperor defected, and the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor was trapped. For tens of thousands of years, only the old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor held on. Even at this death, he couldn¡¯t forget about the matter of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect¡­ He couldn¡¯t forget his teacher¡­ Today, Junior was able to see Senior, so I¡¯ll leave his remains here. I believe the old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor would choose to stay here as well to apany the teacher who abandoned him and never went back. Perhaps this is his home.¡±

    Wang Lin withdrew a few steps, knelt before the old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor, and kowtowed three times. ¡°Old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor, this disciple has brought you here from the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect. I have brought you back to the side of the fourth generation Vermillion Bird, your home¡­ I can¡¯t repay what you¡¯ve done for me, but my promise will continue.¡±

    After he got up, Wang Lin looked at the fourth generation Vermillion Bird with aplicated expression. He sped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you, Senior, for helping me before. Junior is going to leave.¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh and walked away.

    He could ept the second generation Vermillion Bird, but he couldn¡¯t ept the fourth generation Vermillion Bird¡­ If the fourth generation Vermillion Bird hadn¡¯t left, the old Divine Emperor would have already gone through the fourth awakening. If the fourth generation Vermillion Bird hadn¡¯t left, the old Divine Emperor wouldn¡¯t have died.

    The fourth generation Vermillion Bird looked at the corpse of his disciple and his body trembled. A powerful sense of sadness appeared in his eyes. He slowly stood up and his trembling right hand touched the face of his disciple.

    ¡°Lu Yun¡­ your teacher¡­ has wronged you¡­¡± Tear flowed down from the eyes of the fourth generation Vermillion Bird.

    ¡°Teacher knew everything about the Four Divine Sect¡­ It¡¯s just that I couldn¡¯t go back¡­ When I came to the Ancient Star System, someone ced a mysterious seal in me¡­¡± the fourth generation Vermillion Bird murmured. His appearance seemed to age a lot as he looked at the corpse of his disciple and thought of the past.

    ¡°Over the years, I have tried to break the seal on me, but I still haven¡¯t seeded¡­ Even the first generation ancestor couldn¡¯t release the seal¡­ I can only stay in the Earth Trial and not take half a step outside¡­ If I were to leave, the seal would erupt, making me lose my sanity and be crazy¡­ Lu Yun, it¡¯s not that Teacher didn¡¯t want to go back, I just couldn¡¯t go back¡­¡± The tears of the fourth generation Vermillion Bird fell as he looked at the corpse of his disciple. The tears contained the endless sadness his heart, the painful memories, and the endless remorse.

    ¡°Not just me, but the second generation Vermillion Bird also has this seal inside him. He can suppress it, so he doesn¡¯t have to stay inside the Earth Trial, but he can¡¯t leave the Fallen Land¡­ Fallen Land¡­ Fallen Land, this is the fallennd of my Vermillion Bird n¡­ Either we fall into madness or fall from grace!¡± the fourth generation Vermillion Bird bitterly murmured as if he was exining it to his disciple¡­ Wang Lin¡¯s figure walked toward the sky further and further away until he disappeared without a trace.

    The moment his figure disappeared, his closed eyes suddenly opened under the human incense stick!

 Chapter 1415 - Ancient Order Tomb Opens!

    <h4>Chapter 1415 - Ancient Order Tomb¡­ Opens!</h4>

    The moment Wang Lin opened his eyes, the nine-colored fire in his left eye became ethereal and rotated rapidly. It made him look extremely strange!

    The moment he opened his eyes, Ethereal Fire erupted from his body. This Ethereal Fire was heaven-shaking and spread out in all directions.

    Wang Lin¡¯s hair moved without any wind and began to flutter. He withdrew his hand from the first incense stick and looked at his surroundings!

    Grandmaster Yun Luo was still staring at Wang Lin, and when Wang Lin opened his eyes, she clearly saw his left eye. Her eyes widened, her pupils shrank, and monstrous fear filled his eyes.

    Her body trembled and she began to retreat. It was as if millions of bolts of thunder had shed across her mind. She had lost all power in her body and her face was as pale as a dead person¡¯s!

    ¡°This gaze¡­ This¡­¡± Grandmaster Yun Luo could never forget the image she had just seen. The gaze from the figure that turned around and looked at her at the moment of her death!

    That blurry figure¡¯s left eye had a nine-colored vortex!!

    Master Simo stared at Wang Lin and silently pondered.

    Dao Master Miao Yin also looked at Wang Lin. There was a strange light in his eyes and he revealed an almost unnoticeable sneer.

    The old Vermillion Bird stood up with augh, feeling full of relief. However, given everything that had happened, Wang Lin had shocked him once more on top of having five essences!

    The old Vermillion Birdughed. ¡°You¡¯ve burned the nine-colored karma fire to ignite the fourth awakening and enter the realm of Ethereal Fire, good, good!¡±

    The old man sitting on the lizard looked at Wang Lin with a different gaze. He had battled the old Vermillion Bird far too many times and knew how powerful Ethereal Fire was. Now that Wang Lin had entered the realm of Ethereal Fire, he couldn¡¯t help but pay attention to Wang Lin.

    The woman behind Dao Master Blue Dream looked silently at Wang Lin. Dao Master Blue Dream saw her expression and let out a sigh in his heart.

    ¡°If only I hadn¡¯t erased Yue Er¡¯s memory and made Wang Lin stay to help his cultivation¡­ instead of just passing him three spells¡­¡± Dao Master Blue Dream felt remorse for the first time for what he had done back then.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept by everyone and he let out a deep breath. He saw flowing emotions from all of them. If he wanted to, he could turn those emotions into Ethereal Fire.

    When Wang Lin¡¯s gaze moved onto Grandmaster Yun Luo, she immediately lowered her head and slowly retreated. However, Wang Lin still saw that her emotions were way more intense than everyone else¡¯s.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and sped his hands at the old Vermillion Bird, ¡°Junior was fortunate and has already awakened!¡±

    The old Vermillion Bird smiled even more brightly, then he waved his hand and threw the dragon in his hand into the distance. ¡°You¡¯re free little dragon!¡± Heughed.

    The dragon was almost dead as it had lost almost all its blood. When it heard this, its eyes lit up and it let out a roar as it struggled to fly far away. It disappeared into the horizon.

    ¡°The trial is not over. There is someone waiting for in thest heaven incense stick. Go!¡± The old Vermillion Bird looked meaningfully at Wang Lin.

    ¡°The human incense stick was extinguished and the earth incense stick was split, but the heaven incense stick won¡¯t extinguish or break. This incense stick is guarded by the first generation ancestor himself, and what is tested inside it is potential! The longer you can maintain it, the greater the potential¡­ This old mansted 12 breaths and the fourth generationsted 14 breaths¡­ I want to know how long you willst! If you can surprise me again, this old man will gift you the restriction in that silly dragon¡¯s body. With it, you can easily find where it escaped to.

    ¡°With the dragon as a guard, this old man will be at ease once you leave here.¡± The old Vermillion Bird¡¯s words entered Wang Lin¡¯s mind. No one but him could hear Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin nodded and looked at where the dragon flew off to. The dragon that had just left the Great Emperor was very excited.

    ¡°Free, finally free!! Roar!! This old dragon is finally free from the ws of the devil. After how many years, how many years!!¡± Tears appeared in the eyes of the dragon. It didn¡¯t know that it had been cheated by the first generation Vermillion Bird and was just given away as a gift by the second generation Vermillion Bird¡­ Wang Lin withdrew his gaze. He didn¡¯t look at the crowd again but looked at the heaven incense stick. After pondering for a moment, he took a deep breath and pressed his hand on the heaven incense stick.

    ¡°First generation Vermillion Bird Ancestor¡­ The ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n¡­ One of the four great generals under the Ancient Celestial Sovereign¡­ Such a person probably knows many secrets¡­

    ¡°If the Vermillion Bird n is in the Ancient Star System, why does the Fire Sparrow n exist?

    ¡°Since the Vermillion Bird n hassted until today, I presume the Azure Dragon, ck Tortoise, and White Tiger ns are also alive. Where are they¡­

    ¡°The Ancient Celestial Sovereign, is it the same person as the Ancient Celestial Emperor the Lord of the Sealed Realm mentioned? If not, then what is their rtionship¡­¡±

    While Wang Lin pondered he closed his eyes.

    The Heaven Trial waspletely different from the other two trials. This was a world filled with white clouds, and there was only one other thing beside clouds!

    It was a giant statue. It was extremelyrge and covered a portion of the world. It was an old man that looked like a Vermillion Bird. His nose was like a beak and there were even Vermillion Bird wings on his back!

    His eyes were closed and there was a nine-colored fire burning between his eyebrows.

    The right hand of the statue reached out and its palm opened. Wang Lin¡¯s figure was shrouded by a sh of light and he appeared inside the palm.

    In the Ancient Star System, within a calm star domain, ripples echoed. These ripples were like waves, and they slowly spread in all directions. Shortly after, a ray of ghostly light shed by.

    Before the ghostly light passed by, there was an abandoned here. There were no living beings on this, and it had no spiritual energy; it was considered a wasted.

    If any cultivators approached it, they wouldn¡¯t even take a look. However, this abandoned was in the ray of the ghostly light. When the light passed, the disintegrated, leaving only the ripples that slowly spread.

    However, at this moment, a 100 foot crack appeared in the center of the ripples. Endless death aura came from inside the crack, causing the crack to be bigger and bigger.

    Through the crack, one could see another world inside, and it was filled with countless floating rocks¡­ On these rocksy huge heads¡­ Some ancient gods, some ancient demons, and some ancient devils¡­ The crack extended to 1,000 feet before it stopped expanding. It was like arge mouth waiting for food to arrive¡­ Its appearance would set off a storm in the Ancient Star System, shocking countless cultivators¡­ The Ancient Order Tomb¡­ Opens!

 Chapter 1416 - Traitorous Third Vermillion Bird

    <h4>Chapter 1416 - Traitorous Third Vermillion Bird</h4>

    Inside the Heaven Trial, Wang Lin stared at the giant statue and his eyes lit up.

    This statue was too strange, and no matter how Wang Lin looked at it, it didn¡¯t look like a person. Instead, it looked like it was formed from a Vermillion Bird.

    After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin sped his hands at the statue and bowed before it. He said. ¡°Junior sixth generation Vermillion Bird greets the Ancestor.¡±

    As he spoke, the nine-colored fire between the statue¡¯s eyebrows roared violently and shot into the sky. Light emitted from the statue¡¯s closed eyes.

    ¡°To awaken four times without a strong bloodline, you¡¯re very good¡­¡± A mighty buzzing voice echoed.

    ¡°Junior¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm and he was about to speak.

    ¡°You can ask your questions in the trial. I¡¯m seriously injured and my divine sense won¡¯t be awake for long. For every five breaths youst, you can ask one question!¡± There was no emotion in that buzzing voice when it interrupted Wang Lin.

    As his voice echoed, fire began to roar on the hand Wang Lin was standing on. This fire rapidly changed between corporeal fire and Ethereal Fire. Every nine transformations, the power of the fire would increase.

    ¡°This fire isn¡¯t Ethereal Fire, but my mind fire. In the past, it was known as the Vermillion Bird Endless me.¡±

    When Wang Lin was experiencing the trial, an ancient aura came from the Ancient Order Tomb, extending out of the 1,000 foot spatial crack. This ancient aura merged with the Ancient Star System and began pulling in tiny, almost invisible dust particles toward it.

    More and more dust particles gathered until they formed a storm around the spatial crack. From a distance, it looked like a spinning neb.

    This storm becamerger andrger until it shook the entire star domain.

    A terrifying force came out of the storm, destroying everything around it. Many abandoneds nearby were pulled in by the suction force. They were quickly torn apart inside the storm and became part of it.

    There were 19 cultivations lined up in a line in the northern part of the Ancient Star System. The 10th at the center looked like it was all ocean, like a of water.

    There was a cultivator sitting at the bottom of the ocean under the endless water.

    He looked very old and his hair was white. Every time he breathed, the ocean would roar and waves would be sent out in all directions.

    The moment the Ancient Order Tomb opened and the storm formed, the old man opened his eyes. His eyes were deep, as if they were the ocean itself.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes lit up. After pondering for a bit, there was a hint of hesitation in them.

    ¡°It is impossible to do anything about the Heaven Defying Bead on the Great Emperor, so I¡¯ll deal with itter¡­ Avatar, quicklye back and check out that storm; see what it is!¡±

    This old man was one of the five masters, the original body of Dao Master Miao Yin. The young man on the Great Emperor was just one of his three main avatars!

    At the same time, outside the Fallen Land, a giant, oval-shaped beast the size of a cultivation was slowly closing in. The old man sitting on its back with the Yin and Yang face tattoo had his eyes closed, but he suddenly opened them and looked into the distance with a strange light in his eyes.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Before he finished muttering to himself, the Moongazer under him suddenly trembled and looked into the distance. There was shes of fear and excitement in its eyes as it opened its mouth to let out a heaven-shattering roar.

    The old man with the Yin and Yang face tattoo hesitated for a bit before changing directions and steering the Moongazer to head toward the location of the Ancient Order Tomb.

    On the Great Emperor, everyone was looking at the heaven incense stick when the young man¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Without hesitation, he sped his hands at the old Vermillion Bird and smiled. ¡°Friends, I have another matter to attend to, so I won¡¯t keep watching the ceremony. Goodbye!¡±

    With that, he turned around and took a step. His body turned into specks of light and he disappeared.

    This sudden change shocked everyone, and the expressions of all the third step cultivators changed.

    Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s eyes narrowed and he looked up. After pondering a bit, he sped his hands at the old Vermillion bird and said, ¡°This matter is strange, I need to go check it out.¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at Li Qianmei and let out a sigh. He waved his sleeve and blue light surrounded the two of them before they disappeared.

    There was also the old man sitting on the lizard; his eyes also revealed a strange light. His mouth, which was sealed by a needle, twitched, then he sped his hands at the old Vermillion Bird but didn¡¯t speak. His right hand hit the lizard and it flew off with a hiss.

    Grandmaster Yun Luo and Master Simo looked at each other. She sped her hands and was about to speak when smoke suddenly came from the heaven incense stick.

    ¡°The heaven incense stick has ignited!!¡±

    ¡°He has ignited thest incense stick so quickly!¡±

    ¡°I wonder how many breaths this third Young Emperor canst. Can he surpass the second Young Emperor?¡±

    The surrounding cultivators¡¯ gazes suddenly gathered on the heaven incense stick. Even Grandmaster Yun Luo, who was about to leave, looked at it.

    The heaven incense stick began burning. and the smoke it started emitting was monstrous. It was like a torch giving off waves of heat, and it rapidly burned down.

    One breath, two breaths, three breaths¡­ In the Heaven Trial, Wang Lin was sitting in the palm and nine-colored fire was burning around him. From away it looked like the palm was holding a ball of fire.

    The moment the fire appeared, it contained a terrifying, destructive force. Three breaths passed by instantly, but the fire made Wang Lin feel an indescribable sense of heat.

    He even had the feeling that he was inside a furnace and was being refined by someone. The feeling became even more intense and the fire continued to surge!

    After almost every breath, the fire would transform nine times, so every breath would cause the power of the fire to increase greatly!

    Three breaths, just three breaths had already made Wang Lin feel like he was going to copse.

    What kind of trial was this? This fire was trying to refine his soul!

    Wang Lin could clearly feel that if not for the fact that his Vermillion Bird had had its fourth awakening and Ethereal Fire had appeared in his body, his soul would have been burnt to nothing after three breaths.

    On the Great Emperor, his body began to tremble andrge beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. However, the moment it appeared, the sweat turned into fog.

    His body was like a piece of hot iron that was going to be destroyed by the heat inside him!

    Inside the Heaven Trial, Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale. His expression was no longer respectful, it had be ferocious. He let out a roar as his hand formed a seal and nine-colored fire rushed out of his left eye. Then the nine-colored fire surged out from his body. He was using fire to resist the fire!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed inside the giant palm. Four breaths, five breaths!

    On the Great Emperor, the cultivators were staring at Wang Lin¡¯s body. At this moment, his body was surrounding by a mist formed from his own sweat. At the fifth breath, the mist copsed.

    The burning from the heaven incense stick paused for a moment after having already burned half the incense stick.

    After Wang Linsted for five breaths, he immediately roared, ¡°The Vermillion Bird n is in the Ancient Star System, so why does the Fire Sparrow n exist?¡±

    ¡°The traitorous third Vermillion Bird was created by the enemy. He stole my treasures and escaped to create the Fire Sparrow n. I¡¯m sealed here, so I couldn¡¯t clean house! Also, the existence of the Fire Sparrow n is good for me,¡± the buzzing voice answered simply and then fell silent once more.

    The fire around Wang Lin increased. The fire from the ancestor turned into a firestorm.

    Wang Lin was rushed by the storm, and the nine-colored fire around him copsed. Intense pain washed over him as he coughed out a mouthful of soul energy. His face immediately became deathly pale.

    The injury in his soul reached his body. On the Great Emperor, his body trembled and blood came out of the corner of his mouth. However, before it could drip to the ground, it was burned to ashes and dissipated into ck smoke.

    After witnessing this scene, the old Vermillion Bird¡¯s eyes became serious and his expression became extremely gloomy.

    ¡°Could the first generation ancestor have lost it so use the Vermillion Bird Endless me for the trial!! The purpose of the Heaven Trial should be to give him a great fortune; what is the meaning of his behavior!?¡±

    Master Simo¡¯s eyes lit up and revealed a hint of surprise. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Grandmaster Yun Luo. She bit her lower lip and narrowed her eyes. She wanted to divinate, but when she recalled Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, her mind trembled and she didn¡¯t dare to try.

    Sixth breath¡­ seventh breath¡­ eighth breath¡­ Under the heaven incense stick, blood flowed out from Wang Lin¡¯s mouth and his skin wrinkled, bing dry; even his blood started boiling. It was as if his blood was going to evaporate from the heating from his soul.

    Wang Lin¡¯s souls inside the Heaven Trial clenched his teeth and his face became twisted. The fire from the first generation Vermillion Bird was no longer nine-colored but chaotic. The temperature inside had reached Wang Lin¡¯s limit.

    Under this intense heat, the pain was like the ocean waves. It was several times more intense than the Human Trial and the Earth Trial!

    ¡°This is a trial?¡± Wang Lin suddenly looked up and stared viciously at the statue of the first generation Vermillion Bird. There was anger in his eyes and the thunder tattoo appeared in his right eye!

    Thunder suddenly rumble across the world and endless thunder appeared in the Heaven Trial. Endless thunder gathered toward his right eye and the thunder tattoo appeared around his body.

    The moment the thunder tattoo appeared, and thanks to the thunder around Wang Lin, it allowed him to pass the ninth and tenth breaths!!

 Chapter 1417 - Cultivation is Like a Hand

    <h4>Chapter 1417 - Cultivation is Like a Hand</h4>

    After ten breaths passed, the thunder tattoo around Wang Lin shined brightly, and it included the fire of his fourth awakening Vermillion Bird.

    ¡°What is the rtionship between the Ancient Celestial Sovereign and the Ancient Celestial Emperor?¡±

    ¡°In your world you call him the Ancient Celestial Emperor. In my time he was called the Ancient Celestial Sovereign¡­¡± the first generation Vermillion Bird slowly answered. There was no emotion in his words.

    However, the moment he finished speaking, the fire from the palm Wang Lin was in increased once more. The fire quickly turned into a giant Vermillion Bird. This Vermillion Bird was very old and seemed to have lived for countless years. It let out a grim cry as it charged toward Wang Lin.

    Eleventh breath!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed madness. The thunder tattoo that contained fire suddenly expanded. As the Vermillion Bird closed in, Wang Lin suddenly stood up and pushed up.

    In an instant, the ancient Vermillion Bird collided with the thunder tattoo and a thunderous roar echoed across the world. A powerful shockwave spread in all directions.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled violently and half of his soul exploded and dissipated. His body on the Great Emperor shook violently.

    His body coughed out blood and was teetering. His face was ashen andrge amounts of blood fog came out of his body. Large amounts of his blood was being evaporated.

    This scene shocked all the surrounding cultivators. The old Vermillion Bird¡¯s pupils shrank as he let out a roar and arrived next to the heaven incense stick. His divine sense rushed out toward the Heaven Trial.

    The moment his divine sense entered, his voice roared inside the Heaven Trial.

    ¡°Ancestor!!! What is the meaning of this!?! Could he not be a member of my Vermillion Bird n?! Could he have been created by someone else?!¡±

    ¡°You, leave!¡± The buzzing voice rumbled and formed an invisible force thatnded on the old Vermillion Bird¡¯s divine sense, forcing him out of the Heaven Trial.

    ¡°I have my own n!¡±

    Twelfth breath!

    The thunder tattoo copsed and turned into countless fragments that returned to Wang Lin¡¯s eye. The fire from the old Vermillion Bird copsed and he was knocked back a few hundred feet.

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and a rift to his storage space appeared. There was a sh of blood light and the blood sword appeared. Wang Lin pointed ferociously at the sky and the blood sword chased after the Vermillion Bird.

    At this instant, after the blood sword shot out, Wang Lin¡¯s hand formed a seal. He pointed at the sky and shouted, ¡°In the name of my heavenly thunder, condense the endless thunder of heaven to open the ancient thunder realm!!¡±

    Thirteenth breath!

    His voice became louder and louder until it was heaven-shattering. The moment he spoke, Wang Lin waved his hand at the void before him.

    The world rumbled and began to swist. A giant spatial rift 10,000 feet long opened. Endless roars echoed from the rift and several ancient thunder dragons¡¯ giant bodies could be seen moving within.

    Open the Ancient Thunder Realm, this was the spell of the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s head elder. However, after soul searching the head elder, and thanks to his thunder essence, Wang Lin could also use this extremely powerful thunder spell!

    The thunder dragons let out angry roars and wereing out of the spatial rift. However, just at this moment, the voice of the first generation Vermillion Bird echoed.

    ¡°Vermillion Bird Seal, seal!¡± As the indifferent voice echoed, the ancient Vermillion Bird let out a hiss and charged at the 10,000 foot rift. There was a surge of fire and it imprinted on the 10,000 foot rift.

    The Vermillion Bird turned into a giant seal and sealed the rift to the ancient thunder realm!

    The ancient thunder dragons struggled inside to break out, but no matter how much they tried, they couldn¡¯t break the Vermillion Bird Seal!

    Fourteenth breath!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and he waved his hand without hesitation. The blood sword in the sky changed directions and charged at the huge statue. At this instant, the huge statue¡¯s closed eyes suddenly opened.

    The pair of eyes was devoid of any emotion. The moment the eyes opened, the blood sword was surrounded by an invisible force. It was frozen just outside the eyebrows of the statue and couldn¡¯t move forward.

    ¡°This sword is in your hands!¡± For the first time, shock appeared in the voice of the first generation Vermillion Bird.

    On the Great Emperor, the old Vermillion Bird¡¯s expression was gloomy and his right hand bounced off the incense stick. He took a step few steps back and looked at Wang Lin with aplicated expression. He had no idea why the ancestor was doing this.

    ¡°Fourteen breaths¡­ The third Young Emperor also reached fourteen breaths!!¡±

    ¡°Fourteen breaths is his limit. You can see that his flesh is almost destroyed and almost all of his blood is about to evaporate!¡±

    Master Simo narrowed his eyes. With his cultivation level, he naturally saw the old Vermillion Bird¡¯s gloomy expression. He sneered in his heart.

    ¡°It looks like another ident has happened. This little bastard has gone through a lot of ups and down in this trial. It is best he dies in this trial and save me some trouble.¡±

    The heaven incense stick violently and quickly burned down. There was only a few dozen feet left!

    In the Heaven Trial, after the fifteenth breath passed, the palm under Wang Lin trembled and began to move!

    The palm formed a fist as the fire roared. Wang Lin didn¡¯t even have a chance to ask the third question before the pressure from the five fingers descended.

    A mysterious force descended, making it so Wang Lin couldn¡¯t escape. Seeing the five fingers descend, Wang Lin let out a roar and popping sounds came from his body. The five fingers pressed down on his arms.

    He felt as if his entire body was going to disintegrate. Wang Lin had a ferocious expression and let out a roar. The lower half of his body copsed under this powerful force.

    Sixteenth breath!

    Seventeenth breath!

    Eighteenth breath!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body continued to copse. He could not see the sky anymore as the five fingers covered the sky. When Wang Lin reached neen breaths, the hand clenched!

    However, just as the hand clenched, a Vermillion Bird cry came from the fist along with Ethereal Fire. Wang Lin¡¯s soul turned into a Vermillion Bird.

    The eyes of the first generation Vermillion Bird revealed a strange light. He looked at his own fist, and his gaze seemed to prate it as he watched Wang Lin¡¯s struggling Vermillion Bird soul.

    The nine-colored fire between his eyebrows shed and Ethereal Fire shot out toward his fist.

    This Ethereal Fire was invisible, but when it entered his fist, his entire palm was shrouded in fire.

    ¡°I can decide whether you live or die with just a thought. But you still won¡¯t tell me the truth, even now. I saw through your secret when you were at the Armored Dragon n. I only let you live because I want to know your true identity! I arranged for you to be the Young Emperor to draw you here. I arranged for the second generation to appear to lead you to this trial!

    ¡°Now that you are finally here, tell me who are you! Why are you impersonating a member of my Vermillion Bird n!? The juniors might not see through your secret, but you can¡¯t hide anything from me!¡±

    Right after he spoke, a monstrous fire appeared in the eyes of the first generation Vermillion Bird as he stared at the struggling Wang Lin and carefully observed Wang Lin¡¯s expression.

    After hearing this, Wang Lin was startled for a moment while struggling and let out an angryugh.

    ¡°Since you won¡¯t tell me the truth, then this Vermillion Bird will grant you death!¡± The first generation Vermillion Bird¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light as he stared at Wang Lin inside his fist. After he spoke, his Ethereal Fire rushed toward the center of his fist and entered Wang Lin¡¯s Vermillion Bird.

    The moment the Ethereal Fire entered Wang Lin¡¯s Vermillion Bird, he clearly saw images sh by. These images included the fifth generation Vermillion Bird leaving the Vermillion Bird mark on Wang Lin. He saw Wang Lin¡¯s first awakening, second awakening, third awakening.

    The first generation Vermillion Bird didn¡¯t just look through the memories once, but over and over again,carefully examining them thousands of times. Finally, he let out a deep breath and the mysterious light in his eyes disappeared, revealing a rarely seen trace of kindness.

    This fist also slowly loosened.

    ¡°Can you still hold on?¡± His voice was no longer cold; it now contained a hint of admiration.

    Wang Lin¡¯s Vermillion Bird silently stared at the first generation ancestor.

    ¡°Before, it was because I was wrong about one person and thought of him as one of my own that I ended up like this¡­ I can¡¯t even take half a step out of the Heaven Trial¡­ You suddenly appeared, and although all your characteristics line up with my n, this old man must be cautious. I hope you understand.¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered as the Vermillion Bird he had formed slowly dissipated. He returned to his human form and slowly said, ¡°The third generation Vermillion Bird?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I couldn¡¯t find a single w after searching his soul. No matter how much I observed, I couldn¡¯t find a single clue. It wasn¡¯t until the end that I found out that he was created by someone else¡­¡± There was hatred in the words of the first generation Vermillion Bird.

    ¡°In the absence of incense stick, you already have five essences. Although these five essences have just formed, this phenomenon is rare. However, your path is wrong!¡± the first generation Vermillion Bird slowly said.

    ¡°Your thunder essence formed the Void Gate, but you couldn¡¯t open it¡­ You think you¡¯re not strong enough, that¡¯s right and wrong. You think you should wait for your fire essence to bepleted before trying to open the Void Gate again. In your heart, you don¡¯t even value the five Heaven¡¯s Blights. You don¡¯t want to go through the five Heaven¡¯s Blights, you want to directly break the Void Gate at the peak of the Nirvana Shatterer stage! If you think you can do it, you¡¯re wrong!¡±

    Wang Lin was startled but remained silent.

    The first generation Vermillion Bird let out a sigh and slowly closed his eyes. His voice echoed in the world.

    ¡°Do you know why humans have five fingers in each hand? In my time, there was also the five Heaven¡¯s Blights, only it was called the Five Void-Shattering Fingers¡­ Cultivation, cultivation, in truth, you and I are only cultivating a hand. The first step is the palm and the second step is the palm print. The palm print isw, and everyone¡¯s palm prints are different, so theirws are also different.

    ¡°The Five Void-Shattering Fingers or the Five Heaven¡¯s Blights are the finger on your palm. If you want to cover the sky with your hand, you must have all five fingers. If you understand it, you understand it. If not, there will be no chance for you to break the void.¡±

 Chapter 1418 - Can Do It As Well!

    <h4>Chapter 1418 - Can Do It As Well!</h4>

    Wang Lin frowned. The words of the first generation Vermillion Bird echoed in his mind, causing him to be silent.

    ¡°The Five Void-Shattering Fingers is a process to gather the power to break the void. Only by cultivating to the limit of the second step can you borrow the power of your essence to break the Void Gate in one fell swoop!

    ¡°Your cultivation is too chaotic. First of all, your ancient god body. Ancient god, ancient god, I didn¡¯t expect a member of my Vermillion Bird n to be an ancient god!¡± There was a strange light in the first generation Vermillion Bird¡¯s eyes as he looked at the blood sword before him.

    ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t know much about ancient god cultivation, but during my time, the ancient gods¡¯ power was heaven-shaking. Back then, although the Ancient Order¡¯s Ye Mo wasn¡¯t as strong as the Ancient Celestial Sovereign, the Ancient Celestial Sovereign still dreaded him¡­¡±

    ¡°Ancient Order?¡± Wang Lin was startled as he looked at the first generation Vermillion Bird.

    ¡°Due to my promise from back then, I can¡¯t tell you any more, so don¡¯t ask me again. If you have the opportunity, you will find the answer that is lost in time.¡± The expression of the first generation Vermillion Bird seemed crestfallen.

    ¡°If you were to only cultivate the ancient god body and use your power as dao, it would be easier to open the Void Gate¡­ However, essences have appeared inside your body, and it is a shocking five essences!!

    ¡°Therefore, if you want to enter the third step, it will be even more difficult. The more essences you have, the more difficult it bes, unless you give up your essences and enter the third step as an ancient god. Or you can give up your ancient god body and four essences to enter the third step with oneplete essence!¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered.

    ¡°The third step requires thepletion of an essence. Then, with the help of Joss mes and devouring a dao spirit, there is a chance to enter the third step. However, I can¡¯t find any Joss me aura from you.

    ¡°You walk a very difficult path, onepletely different from that of the second and fourth generations, so I can¡¯t help you¡­ However, right now you have a choice, and I want you to think about it carefully.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the first generation Vermillion Bird and calmly said, ¡°What choice?¡±

    ¡°Give up your ancient god body, abandon your seeminglyplete but still wed thunder essence, and also give up all your essences except for your fire essence¡­ Stay in the Heaven Trial and this old man will help you reach the third step within 100 years!

    ¡°From then on, you will only have one essence, the fire of the Vermillion Bird! Once you have reached the third step, this old man will teach you the Vermillion Bird Endless me! You will cultivate in peace here with the second and fourth generation Vermillion Birds and wait until this old man breaks the seal. Then this old man will take the three of you¡­ and leave this ce!¡± the first generation Vermillion Bird said slowly.

    ¡°Leave this ce?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He felt like there was some hidden meaning behind these words.

    ¡°Leave this ce!¡± The first generation Vermillion Bird¡¯s eyes revealed reminiscence as he softly said, ¡°To go back to the world I came from¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s mint trembled and he was about to speak.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask, I can¡¯t say. If I speak, I¡¯ll die! They want to fight, they want to steal, but this old man is tired. I¡¯m unwilling to participate, I just want to¡­ go home.¡± The first generation Vermillion Bird sounded tired.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you time to think, I hope you consider it carefully¡­¡± The first generation Vermillion Bird let out a sigh.

    Wang Lin¡¯s breath became a bit rough and he struggled. The words of the first generation Vermillion Bird was very tempting, even more tempting than Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s offer!

    Dao Master Blue Dream was not of the Vermillion Bird n. In his heart, Wang Lin was leaning more toward the first generation Vermillion Bird.

    Wang Lin hesitated and asked, ¡°If I give up my ancient god body and my other essences, once I reach third step, can I re-cultivate my essences?¡±

    ¡°Of course you can. Third step cultivators also cultivate essences, and the more essences, the deeper theirprehension; their cultivation level also increases this way. However, the new essence will never reach truepletion and will stop at the third step. This path poses no danger to you; it is a peaceful path that will allow you to keep your obsession. This old man has also faced the me of obsession and knows how important it is to people like us¡­¡± The first generation Vermillion Bird looked at Wang Lin as if he was looking at himself and let out a sigh.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled and his breathing became even more rough. Before him, the choice began to tilt. There was a voice filled with 2,000 years of exhaustion in his heart. With the possibility of a quiet life, there was a hint of excitement in the voice that continued to whisper to him.

    ¡°Stay here¡­

    ¡°Stay here¡­ You don¡¯t have to experience the bloodbath, you don¡¯t have to worry about life and death¡­

    ¡°Stay here¡­ Reach the third step in 100 years¡­ Even if it means giving up the other essences and the ancient god body. After reaching the third step, they can be re-cultivated¡­ Even if they can¡¯t beplete, reaching the third step is worth it, even if it means not being able to move forward any more!

    ¡°Stay here¡­ Are you not tired of 2,000 years of cultivation? Walking the line of life and death over and over again, are you still not afraid¡­ Stay here, stay here¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s struggle became even stronger and his breathing became anxious. This short period of time was like thousands of years for him. After a long time, Wang Lin suddenly looked up at the first generation Vermillion Bird. His voice was slightly hoarse as he said, ¡°Can the ancestor only take the three of us? Can I bring a few more people? Junior has some friends I can¡¯t leave behind¡­¡±

    The first generation Vermillion Bird pondered, and a momentter, his voice echoed in the world.

    ¡°Taking the three of you is my limit¡­ Forget it, when the day to leavees, this old man can give you one more spot! If any more peoplee, I fear I won¡¯t be able to make it back.¡±

    ¡°One spot¡­¡± Li Muwan appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes¡­ Then Situ Nan, Qing Shui, and Zhou Ru appeared¡­ Li Qianmei appeared¡­ The figures that he had encountered over his 2,000 years of cultivation that caused him to struggle with this decision appeared.

    ¡°Now tell me, what is your choice?¡± The first generation Vermillion Bird¡¯s words entered Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    A monstrous wave was set off in Wang Lin¡¯s heart. This choice made him struggle and hesitate¡­ A momentter, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached at the void and a rift to his storage space appeared. A coffin slowly floated out, and Li Muwan was calmly sleeping inside the coffin.

    ¡°Can Senior resurrect her?¡± Wang Lin looked up with bloodshot eyes. The struggle of making this choice was like a vicious battle for him!

    A long sigh echoed across the world and the first generation Vermillion Bird¡¯s words echoed.

    ¡°This old man saw the coffin when you opened your storage space earlier. This woman must be your obsession¡­ This coffin was refined by a junior, because I have never seen it before, but I can feel the effect of this coffin¡­ This woman¡¯s lifespan ended and her nascent soul was then injured. She died¡­ Then you put the nascent soul inside the coffin to reform her flesh, but her soul had already copsed¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled as he stared at Li Muwan inside the coffin.

    ¡°This coffin is very strange. It allows a copsed soul to not dissipate for a while. If you can find the correct method of control, you can find the shattered pieces of her soul one by one¡­ But even if you can find all of her soul, this old man can¡¯t resurrect her¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart was filled with despair and his gaze became dim. He stared at the coffin as if his heart had been torn apart, and pain filled his body.

    The first generation Vermillion Bird pondered a bit and slowly said, ¡°However, if this old man can¡¯t do it, that doesn¡¯t mean others can¡¯t. In my hometown, there are three people that can mend her soul and resurrect her! It¡¯s just¡­ all three of them have extremely high statuses, and this old man can¡¯t get them to help¡­ However, you can rest assured, I¡¯ll do my best¡­¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t look up, and he slowly withdrew his gaze from the coffin. His right hand touched the coffin and he put it back inside his storage space.

    ¡°The three people Ancestor talked about are too far away from Junior. The three are able to do it presumably due to their unfathomable cultivation¡­¡± Wang Lin raised his hand and looked at the first generation Vermillion Bird¡¯s statue. Although his eyes were still bloodshot, they no longer contained any struggle. Instead, they were filled with rity and determination.

    ¡°Junior also wants to live peacefully. I¡¯m tired of the constant life and death situations and the schemes of the cultivation world. I would very much like to stay here until I¡¯m old. Even if it means my cultivation would stop at the third step, so what?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became bright and he continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that Junior can¡¯t do it¡­ Asking others for help is too unreliable, and I don¡¯t like having someone else controlling my fate¡­ I might as well not ask for their help. Since they can cultivate to that degree, I, Wang Lin, can do it as well!¡±

    ¡°¡­ Can do it as well!¡± Although these words were not loud, but after he spoke them, it was as if an indescribable force had surged into his body, giving him a shocking presence.

    There words seemed to echo inside this world. Even the first generation Vermillion Bird¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°I can¡¯t give up my ancient god body! I can¡¯t give up my other four essences. Even if this path is difficult, I have to continue down it! I can¡¯t allow my cultivation to stop¡­¡± Wang Lin bowed at the first generation Vermillion Bird before stepping into the air.

    ¡°Junior appreciates the old ancestor¡¯s good will¡­ Whether it is the Five Heaven¡¯s Blights or the Five Void-Shattering Fingers, they are all thingsprehended by cultivators as required steps to break the Void Gate¡­ Then why can¡¯t Junior find my own way, a method unique to me! Ancestor said that I need five fingers to cover the sky, but Junior doesn¡¯t want to go through the five Heaven¡¯s Blights!

    ¡°My ancient god body is junior¡¯s palm and my five essences are my fingers! Five Heaven¡¯s Blights, Five Void Shattering Fingers, five essences, they have different names, but their meanings are the same!

    ¡°I¡¯vepleted one essence, which is the same as the first Heaven¡¯s Blight. Once my five essences areplete, I¡¯ll be the same as a peak fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator. I¡¯ll break open the Void Gate and form my own path!¡±

    Note:

    1. "We don''t understand exactly what the author is saying in this chapter regarding the essences and staying at the third step. We don''t know if he would be pema-stuck at the third step with his fire essence or if he could continue cultivating the fire essence but the other essences and the ancient god body would be stuck at the third step."

 Chapter 1419 - Come!!

    <h4>Chapter 1419 - Come!!</h4>

    Wang Lin floated in the air and sped his hands at the statue of the first generation Vermillion Bird. He then waved his right hand and the blood sword let out a sword hymn before flying back to Wang Lin.

    His words revealed his determination. When the first generation Vermillion Bird heard this, he silently pondered.

    Wang Lin looked at the sky. Fire burned in his left eye and thunder shed in his right eye. They seem to support the entire world as he stood there as his voice echoed.

    ¡°Since I can¡¯t rely on others to resurrect Wan Er, then I can only rely on my own strength! Since the old Ancestor can¡¯t take my friends away, then I¡¯ll stay here and break through heaven on my own. I¡¯ll take my friends and ascend with them!¡±

    His mighty words echoed across the world like rolling thunder.

    If leaving this world was like bing a celestial, then Wang Lin¡¯s words meant not only that was he going to be a celestial, but he was going to make all his friend celestials too!

    After pondering for a bit, the first generation Vermillion Bird let out a sigh.

    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re right¡­ Forget it, you pass the Heaven Trial¡­ I know you left a drop of Vermillion Bird blood on an abandoned and lured the Fire Sparrow n to take it¡­ Your purpose should be the fire essence in the Fire Sparrow n¡­ Your Vermillion Bird has awakened four times and you¡¯ve given birth to Ethereal Fire. If you can devour the fire essence left by the traitorous third Vermillion Bird, your fire essence will increase greatly!

    ¡°Although the traitorous third Vermillion Bird was a fake, he was the most talented person I¡¯ve seen. Although he was seriously injured by me, his cultivation was powerful and his mind cunning. He must have left himself a few safety measures to protect himself.

    ¡°This old man also suspects that he has another identity in the Ancient Star System. However, I¡¯m unable to leave this ce, so I can¡¯t investigate this matter. If you have ns for the Fire Sparrow n, you need to be careful of the traitorous third Vermillion Bird¡­ He might be in closed door cultivation in the holynd of the Fire Sparrow n¡­ If he is really there, then I¡¯ll give you this item condensed from my Vermillion Bird Endless Fire. With it, even if you meet the traitorous third Vermillion Bird, you can keep your life¡­ If I¡¯m wrong, then take this as a weapon to protect yourself!¡±

    As the first generation Vermillion Bird spoke, the nine-colored fire between his eyebrows shed. It condensed into a nine-colored feather that slowly flew at Wang Lin.

    ¡°The traitorous third Vermillion Bird has a treasure of my Vermillion Bird n, but he doesn¡¯t know the method to control it. I¡¯ll teach it to you, and if you have the power to take it back, I¡¯ll gift that treasure to you!¡±

    The moment Wang Lin caught the nine-colored feather, aplex chant was engraved into his soul.

    ¡°Try to keep the members of the Fire Sparrow n alive, as they have great use to me! I¡¯ll help you make that Vermillion Bird blood you left on the abandoned more real. No one but the third generation Vermillion Bird would see through it. You can leave.¡± The first generation Vermillion Bird¡¯s voice gradually became more faint until eventually it disappeared. The statue lost its vitality and seemed to turn into a dead object.

    Wang Lin looked at the statue of the first generation Vermillion Bird, and after a moment, he bowed deeply. Then he turned around and disappeared.

    On the Great Emperor, the heaven incense stick seemed like it would burn forever without end. Time slowly passed, one breath, one breath¡­ It had been a total of 23 breaths now!

    Although Wang Lin¡¯s conversion with the first generation Vermillion Bird was long, thanks to the interference of the first generation Vermillion Bird, it was merely a few breaths of time outside.

    Twenty-fourth breath!

    Twenty-fifth breath!

    The surrounding cultivators were all filled with shock. Master Simo frowned, and there was a sh of hostility on his face.

    Grandmaster Yun Luo¡¯s right hand formed seals so fast that her hand formed afterimages as she calmly stared at Wang Lin.

    Only the old Vermillion Bird had a gloomy expression. He vaguely guessed the purpose of the ancestor, that this trial was a test of identity¡­ Twenty-sixth breath!

    Twenty-seventh breath!

    ¡°Twenty-seven breaths!! This third Young Emperor was able to make the heaven incense stickst this long!¡±

    ¡°Look at his body. It just looked like he was facing a life and death crisis, but now he has calmed down!¡±

    The surrounding cultivators began to debate. Every breath that past caused their minds to be shaken even more. Just at this moment, the fire from the heaven incense stick became monstrous and covered almost half the sky.

    The monstrous fire charged at the small remaining part of the heaven incense stick. In just an instant, the remaining heaven incense stick had been burned clean.

    This sudden change attracted the attention of all the surrounding cultivators. Even the old Vermillion Bird¡¯s eyes lit up, and he looked closely.

    Although it sounds slow, it happened in an instant. The heaven incense stick was rapidly shrinking, and the fire was about to reach Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s soul still hadn¡¯t returned. If he didn¡¯t return before the incense stick was burned clean, then even if he passed the trial, he would have failed in the eyes of the surrounding cultivators!

    All of this happened in a sh. The sudden increase in the burning rate of the heaven incense stick was like an invisible force that attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Under their gazes, the fire from the heaven incense stick quickly descended and devoured Wang Lin. The heaven incense stick hadpletely burned out!

    ¡°He didn¡¯te out!! The third Young Emperor¡¯s soul didn¡¯te out!!!¡±

    ¡°Did he fail? Hmph, I told you this trial was extremely difficult and he wouldn¡¯t seed!¡±

    ¡°So what if his cultivation is monstrous? He still failed in this trial. I want to see how the first Young Emperor will save him.¡±

    The surrounding cultivators went into an uproar. Master Simo took a deep breath and joy appeared in his eyes. However, the moment the joy appeared, it drained away and was reced with endless gloom.

    Grandmaster Yun Luo¡¯s right hand was a bloody mess once more as she was interrupted once more. This time she wasn¡¯t interrupted by a strange force, but by an indifferent gazeing from the burning incense stick!

    The gaze was like fire and thunder, and the moment it appeared, it caused the world to rumble!

    A ck shadow gradually walked out of the burning stick and appeared before all the cultivators present!

    Wang Lin walked out with a gloomy expression. The moment the heaven incense stick burned out, his soul returned to his body. Once he was back in his body, this fire was nothing to him. Under the shocked gazes of all the surrounding cultivators, Wang Lin waved his right hand and the fire behind him moved with him. It turned into a river of fire that wrapped around his right hand. Wang Lin clenched his fist and the river of fire copsed, sending fire scattering in all directions.

    The scattering bits of fire were like fireflies with Wang Lin at the center. The nine-colored fire rotated rapidly in Wang Lin¡¯s left eye and turned into Ethereal Fire. In his right eye, the thunder tattoo had nine apanying thunders rotating around it.

    His clothes fluttered and his hair moved without wind. His gaze swept past all the surrounding cultivators!

    At this moment, Wang Lin was like a celestial and a demon fused into one. An indescribable aura surged out from him, and all the injuries on his body healed. At the same time, an endless fire burned in his soul as endless power condensed his body!

    All the cultivators that met his gaze felt their minds tremble, and huge waves were set off in their minds. They felt as if a fire was burning inside them, and the stronger their emotions became, the more powerful the fire became. In an instant, the fire was strong enough to burn them to ashes!

    What was even more shocking was that once you were swept by Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, your mind and soul seemed to no longer belong to you. At this moment, you would feel as if the world was upied by a giant thunder tattoo with nine different thunders around it trying to destroy your soul.

    This feeling onlysted for an instant for most cultivators when Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept by them. However, it was unforgettable, and that feeling of terror was something they could never forget!

    Wang Lin was about to disy his might!

    Just one sweep of his gaze had caused the hearts of the surrounding 10,000 cultivators to tremble. Panic appeared in their eyes and they all lowered their heads. They actually didn¡¯t dare to look at Wang Lin.

    In particr, those who were disrespectful to Wang Lin and had talked behind his back turned deathly pale. They clearly felt that as soon as Wang Lin willed it, their bodies would be burned to nothing and their origin souls would turn to ashes!

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept past these cultivators one by one. No matter what cultivation level they were at, Wang Lin could see the Ethereal Fireing from them. The more their emotions fluctuated, the more intense the fire became!

    A powerful feeling appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. A hint of killing intent appeared in his eyes as he waved his hand and the world rumbled. Ethereal Fire appeared in the bodies of all the surrounding cultivators. This fire gave off intense heat, and fear appeared in their eyes.

    In an instant, the ethereal fire that had ignited within the 10,000 cultivators rushed out of their bodies and gathered toward Wang Lin, who was still on the back of the giant tortoise.

    This scene was extremely shocking. The monstrous Ethereal Fire was like smoke, and it turned into a huge vortex and was absorbed by Wang Lin. The fire surrounded him and formed a monstrous firestorm!

    This storm rotated rapidly and formed violent gusts of wind. The surrounding cultivators were all blown back 10,000 feet by this gust of wind.

    ¡°This is¡­ gathering of external Ethereal Fire!!¡± The old Vermillion Bird¡¯s eyes widened and he was filled with shock.

    Grandmaster Yun Luo¡¯s face was pale and her mind trembled. At this moment, if Wang Lin had a bead and a needle floating before him, then he would look exactly the same as the figure she had seen.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body floated up inside the storm of Ethereal Fire. He looked down past Yun Luo and directly at the gloomy Master Simo.

    ¡°Master Simo, didn¡¯t you want to kill me? I¡¯ll give you the chance,e!¡± Wang Lin stretched out his right hand and taunted Master Simo.

 Chapter 1420 - Battle!!

    <h4>Chapter 1420 - Battle!!</h4>

    Challenge!

    Tounch a challenge at a third step cultivator!

    Since ancient times, third step cultivators were like gods to second step cultivators. Such people were almost invincible unless it was a battle between third step cultivators, but it would be impossible for them to lose to second step cultivators.

    This was like aw. Not only had it existed for eternity in this world, but it was imprinted in the minds of all the cultivators!

    Third step cultivators were invincible!

    All cultivators were like ants before third step cultivators!

    Even though Master Simo had been humiliated by the old Vermillion Bird, the fact was that anywhere else, whether it was in the Outer Realm or the Inner Realm, he would merely have to stomp his foot to cause a great disaster!

    Even though he was only at the early stage of Nirvana Void, he was still a god to second step cultivators!

    However, right now unbelievable words that surprised all the cultivators here had echoed like thunder across the Great Emperor!

    ¡°He¡­ He dared to challenge a third step cultivator!!¡±

    ¡°Although the third Young Emperor is powerful, there is still a big gap between him and a legendary third step cultivator. To challenge him now is really stupid!¡±

    ¡°This person has just experienced a trial, so he must be injured, yet he wants to boastfully challenge a third step cultivator? Simply ridiculous, ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Although his cultivation can¡¯tpare to a third step cultivator, the shock from the trials has brought his momentum to its peak. If he doesn¡¯t battle now, he would be wasting this opportunity!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, a third step cultivators is not someone people like us can challenge. I say Master Simo only needs one spell to teach this third Young Emperor the consequences of being arrogant!¡±

    ¡°I admire the third Young Emperor for doing this. Whether he seeds or not doesn¡¯t matter; how many people would dare to be like him? All of you here talk with disdain, but how many of you would dare to go up and challenge him like the third Young Emperor?¡±

    The 10,000 cultivators were talking behind Wang Lin¡¯s back at the start, but after the trials, a portion of them now spoke of Wang Lin with respect!

    Wang Lin¡¯s words, especially hisst word, e¡±, revealed his great confidence!

    Grandmaster Yun Luo was also shocked. She didn¡¯t think Wang Lin would dare to challenge Master Simo. At this moment, the Wang Lin before her was rapidly interchanging with the terrifying figure. She felt like she had entered a trance and almost couldn¡¯t tell them apart.

    The old Vermillion Bird revealed a smug smile. This was what he wanted, he wanted his junior to do something that everyone thought impossible!

    ¡°Although third step cultivators are strong, I didn¡¯t throw those few ps for nothing!¡± The old Vermillion Bird looked at Master Simo.

    Master Simo looked at Wang Lin, and his eyes suddenly turned clear. There was no joy or sorrow within them, and coldness filled his body. At this moment, he looked like a different person from before. A powerful sense of majesty slowly spread out from his body and caused the world to distort.

    As the world twisted, countless illusory souls seemed to appear. Every single soul looked mournful, and bursts of silent cries echoed across the Great Emperor.

    ¡°Do you think you can challenge a third step cultivator just because you won against my avatar? Since you want to die, then this old man willply with your wish!¡± Master Simo looked calm. He took a step forward and moved like a ray of light toward Wang Lin.

    The surrounding cultivators all stared at this scene, and their breathing seemed to stop. An indescribable sense of excitement began to fill the minds of all the surrounding cultivators.

    A third step cultivator was going to act; such a battle was a once-in-a-lifetime situation. It was very rare to see something like this, so how could they not be excited?

    ¡°Heaven Breaking Nine Extinctions!¡± Master Simo¡¯s voice was calm and it echoed across the world. In a sh, he was within 1,000 feet of Wang Lin. There was no killing intent or coldness in his eyes as he waved his right hand.

    ¡°First Extinction, Heaven!¡± With his wave, the sky rumbled and countless spatial cracks appeared. It seemed like the sky was being ripped open by force. These hideous scars shot straight at Wang Lin.

    The sky distorted and even more spatial cracks appeared.

    ¡°Second Extinction, Earth!¡± Master Simo said. The earth rumbled and the surrounding cultivators retreated in terror. The entire earth around the giant tortoise trembled as if it was moving. Mountains piercing the sky suddenly arose from the earth, and they all shot toward Wang Lin!

    At this moment, the sky distorted while the spatial cracks came toward Wang Lin. The earth trembled and countless mountains shot toward him.

    ¡°Third Extinction, Life!¡± There was a sh in Master Simo¡¯s calm eyes. He waved his right hand and a cold gust of wind appeared from the void. It blew toward Wang Lin!

    This cold wind was very simr to Wang Lin¡¯s Call the Wind; it could blow out the fire of life!

    All of this happened in a sh. As soon as Master Simo started his attack, he used his most powerful spell. He had the intent of killing Wang Lin instantly!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. As the three extinctions closed in on him, the ethereal firestorm rotated rapidly around him!

    ¡°Nine-color ethereal fire, in my name I order you to form the fire spirit!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s hand formed a seal and then he waved his hand inside the ethereal firestorm. There was a loud rumble followed by the roar of dragon.

    A giant dragon head came out of the center of the ethereal firestorm. The dragon was red and it let out bursts of roars as it charged at the spatial cracks in the sky.

    Monstrous fire quickly filled the spatial cracks in the sky! This made the sky look extremely fierce!

    At this moment, another dragon head came out of the firestorm. This time it was an orange dragon, and it roared as it charged at the mountainsing from below. This dragon was 10,000 feet long, and the mountains began to burn before it.

    Shortly after, roars continued to echo as the third, fourth, fifth¡­ until nine fire dragons had appeared!

    These seven dragons charged out and the firestorm dissipated! Wang Lin simply stood there. Adding the two from before, there were now nine fire dragons coiled around him. Those plus the nine-colored fire rotating in his left eye amounted to a shocking scene. A powerful aura erupted from Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    The 10,000 cultivators that had retreated were all shocked. Wang Lin¡¯s figure was deeply imprinted in their minds; they wouldn¡¯t be able to forget it in their lifetimes!

    ¡°Fourth Extinction, Death; Fifth Extinction, Time; Sixth Extinction, Void; Seventh Extinction, Destion; Eighth Extinction, Reincarnation¡­ Ninth Extinction¡­ Heaven Breaking!¡± Master Simo¡¯s expression was still the same, without any killing intent or anger. His mind remained calm; the first thing one had to do when battling someone with Ethereal Fire was guard their mind!

    If his mind became a mess, his emotions would fluctuate and then his enemy could ignite the Ethereal Fire!

    Master Simo had stepped forward every time he spoke, walking step by step toward Wang Lin. Every word he had said caused illusions to appear before him.

    The first one to appear was an illusory graveyard. It was like a bag that quickly filled the world. The various tombs caused a monsterous death aura to appear!

    Shortly after, the power of time formed light under Master Simo¡¯s feet. It was as if time was rapidly changing as he walked forward.

    Then a vague void shrouded him. The endless tomb and his body were surrounded by this void. It made it so others couldn¡¯t see him clearly.

    Inside that blury an ancient aura that turned into the aura of reincarnation. He closed in on Wang Lin, and in an instant he was 100 feet away from Wang Lin. When he said thest two words, ¡°Heaven Breaking¡±, he was three feet from Wang Lin. He raised his right hand and mercilessly mmed down!

    ¡°Heaven Breaking Nine Extinctions, Nine Steps to Extinguish Heaven!¡± The world trembled. The moment Master Simo¡¯s palm descended, all the illusions behind him copsed into countless fragments. These fragments turned into rivers that flowed into Master Simo¡¯s right palm, and the palm closed in!

    All of this happened in a sh. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his right hand formed a sword and suddenly pointed forward. The nine dragons around him let out roars, then they fused with his finger and he pointed at Master Simo!

    From afar, this looked like a shocking scene!

    Master Simo¡¯s palm had the power to break the heavens. By borrowing the momentum of the nine extinctions, and adding on his third step cultivation, that palm could break all living things!

    Wang Lin¡¯s finger had nine dragon heads tangled together. It looked like Wang Lin¡¯s fingers had be the dragon¡¯s body. The nine dragons roared and were surrounded by fire!

    In a sh, Wang Lin¡¯s finger and Master Simo¡¯s palm collided. This was an encounter with the Heaven Breaking power and Ethereal Fire. It was a collision ofw!

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!

    Intense rumbles echoed across the entire Great Emperor like crazy. Almost all the 10,000 cultivators coughed out blood and their ears buzzed. They all anxiously retreated.

    As the rumbles echoed, Wang Lin¡¯s body rapidly retreated. He retreated a few hundred feet, and his face revealed a strange red. He looked up with a cold gaze.

    ¡°Third step cultivators are indeed amazing!¡±

    Master Simo¡¯s palm trembled and he felt the fire rebound at him. His blow that could break the heavens couldn¡¯t extinguish this fire. The calmness in his eyes dissipated and there was a moment of shock.

    However, the moment that sliver of shock appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He pointed at Master Simo.

    ¡°Ethereal Fire, rise!¡±

 Chapter 1421 - Joss Flame Worship!

    <h4>Chapter 1421 - Joss me Worship!</h4>

    Ethereal Fire was not one of the five elements of the world. At the peak of corporeal fire, there was a chance to break the void and transform it into the Ethereal Fire that could extinguish everything!

    All emotions were fuel for Ethereal Fire, so one¡¯s emotions couldn¡¯t fluctuate when battling someone with Ethereal Fire!

    As a third step cultivator, not only was Master Simo¡¯s cultivation powerful, he had full control of his emotions. If he didn¡¯t want to be angry, he would not be angry!

    If he didn¡¯t want emotions to appear, he could make all his emotions like still water!

    However, there was a trace of shock within Master Simo! There was a hint of emotional fluctuation! This was originally impossible, but it had happened!

    Master Simo didn¡¯t have time to ponder why it had happened. The moment he felt shock, Ethereal Fire erupted from his body and burned around him in the blink of an eye. This monstrous Ethereal Fire caused his expression to change!

    His change in expression caused his emotions to fluctuate once more. This caused the Ethereal Fire to burn even more violently!

    The old Vermillion Bird looked at this and revealed an almost undetectable sneer. ¡°Those few ps weren¡¯t just to teach you a lesson, but to also nt the Ethereal Fire seed inside your body. Otherwise, it would be too difficult for him to battle a third step cultivator. Little fellow, whether you can capitalize on this opportunity will depend on you¡­¡±

    Wang Lin had been thought countless life and death situations, so he simply wouldn¡¯t miss any opportunity. Seeing the Ethereal Fire rage, there was a sh of coldness in his eyes. Suppressing his injuries from earlier, Wang Lin¡¯s hands formed a seal and he pointed forward.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was ferocious and he pointed the nine-colored fire in his left eye. It turned into Ethereal Fire and shot at Master Simo.

    ¡°There is not enough Ethereal Fire. Heavenly Ethereal Fire, gather for me!!¡± Wang Lin stepped forward and waved his sleeves. A gust of wind swept toward the cultivators watching this battle.

    This wind contained a high temperature. When it swept by, more Ethereal Fire was born due to their fluctuating emotions. This Ethereal Fire didn¡¯t burn them, but it immediately formed an Ethereal Fire dragon inside each of their bodies.

    In a sh, these fire dragons rushed out from the bodies of the cultivators. A total of 36,794 Ethereal Fire dragons appeared in the world.

    From afar, this scene looked extremely shocking. At this moment, it was as if Wang Lin wasn¡¯t battling Master Simo by himself; he had gathered the emotions of everyone here to battle Master Simo!

    In the cultivation world, no one could do this with the power of fire beside Wang Lin. Not the fourth generation Vermillion Bird or even the second generation Vermillion Bird!

    Although their Ethereal Fire was strong, there was a limit. They could only release but not absorb. However, Wang Lin¡¯s Ethereal Fire contained the maic force from the Heaven Defying Bead. After absorbing the Ethereal Fire, the world rumbled. Wang Lin waved his sleeves and the countless Ethereal Fire dragons charged at Master Simo.

    With the nine Ethereal Fire dragons leading the way, countless more followed them. They formed a heaven-shaking Ethereal Firestorm. All of this happened in a sh. The moment the Ethereal Fire ignited in Master Simo, the Ethereal Firestorm charged into Master Simo¡¯s body.

    Master Simo¡¯s face immediately turned pale and he quickly retreated. There was terror in his eyes, but he quickly suppressed his emotions.

    ¡°A bit more!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. He rushed forward and he shouted, ¡°Master Simo, do you still remember the Heaven Breaking Sect?!¡±

    The retreating Master Simo¡¯s body trembled. There was struggle in his eyes, but he suppressed his emotions.

    ¡°Master Simo, do you still remember your second brother, third brother¡­ and the sixteen brothers you kicked out of the cave!?¡± Master Simo¡¯s face turned deathly pale and his body swayed.

    ¡°Master Simo, do you recognize this!?¡± Wang Lin opened his storage space and took out a jade!

    This jade was Sima Mo¡¯s identity jade from the Heaven Breaking Sect!

    The struggle in Master Simo¡¯s eyes became even stronger, as if it was about to copse.

    ¡°Master Simo, do you recognize this?¡± Wang Lin waved his hand and something appeared in his grasp. It was a palm-sized beast bone!!

    This beast bone was the reason why Sima Mo had been kicked out of the Heaven Breaking Sect!

    Master Simo¡¯s face was pale and his eyes were bloodshot. His face revealed a ferocious expression as he roared at Wang Lin, ¡°Shut up!!¡±

    ¡°Should I call you Master Simo or Sima Mo?¡± Wang Lin¡¯sst words was like a bolt of thunder, and the Ethereal Fire surged through Master Simo¡¯s body. The fire burned brightly and popping sounds came from inside Master Simo¡¯s body.

    A sense of madness appeared in Master Simo¡¯s eyes. He stopped retreating and allowed the Ethereal Fire to burn him. Seven-colored light began to shine from his body, but the color purple almostpletely suppressed the other six colors!

    ¡°This old man isn¡¯t Sima Mo, my daoist name is Master Simo!¡± Master Simo was being burned by the Ethereal Fire inside his body, and he coughed out blood. The moment the blood appeared, it was burned to ashes. He stared at Wang Lin with a vicious expression and killing intent appeared inside his eyes. His right hand reached at the void and he let out a roar.

    The world darkened and a giant spatial rift appeared due to Master Simo. This rift was extremelyrge, and all the surrounding cultivators clearly saw that there seemed to be another world inside there!

    There were countless cultivations inside the rift, and there were countless people kneeling there. Large amounts of Joss me came out as they worshiped.

    ¡°Open this old man¡¯s Joss me Realm. Disciple souls, appear!¡± Master Simo waved his sleeve and the countless beings on thes began to chant. The sound fused together into sometime like a spell and suddenly charged out of the rift.

    The moment this voice rushed out, the illusions of souls appeared around Master Simo. The souls appeared in mass and filled the world in the blink of an eye!

    At a nce, these souls were boundless, and the amount was shocking; it was impossible to count them all quickly! There were still countless more that hadn¡¯t appeared!

    The eyes of these souls were all filled with fervor and released Joss mes!

    ¡°The Joss me Spell!!! The Joss me Spell that is unique to third step cultivators!!¡±

    ¡°All life will be destroyed by Joss me Spells!!¡±

    The surrounding cultivators went into an uproar as they retreated. None of them dared to remain close.

    The old Vermillion Bird¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at Master Simo. He didn¡¯t reveal any of this thoughts.

    ¡°My disciples, worship me!¡± Master Simo let out a roar, and the countless souls all bowed at Master Simo!

    With their bows, the world rumbled and a Joss me wind appeared. This wind was purple and swept toward Master Simo. The Ethereal Fire around him dimmed and began to extinguish!

    In a sh, the Ethereal Fire around Master Simo all extinguished, none of it remained! However, the souls became blurry, as if their bows had consumed too much of their strength!

    This scene was so shocking that Wang Lin¡¯s expression suddenly changed!

    ¡°This is the third step!! A third step cultivator like Daoist Water!! Even Ethereal Fire can be extinguished by Joss mes! Can I really not win?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with reluctance. His gaze was like lightning and he roared in his heart,

    ¡°So what if he is at the third step?!¡±

    Just at this moment, Master Simo suddenly turned around. His eyes were cold as he stared at Wang Lin and roared,

    ¡°This old man¡¯s endless disciples create Joss mes for me. Without reaching the third step, you can¡¯t bear the power of the Joss mes. Since you¡¯re looking for death, then I¡¯ll let you die!! Joss me disciples, worship him once!! This old man wants to see how you can withstand the worship of my endless disciples!¡± Master Simo pointed at Wang Lin.

    With a point of his finger, the endless souls inside Master Simo¡¯s Joss me Realm turned to face Wang Lin. The amount of disciples couldn¡¯t be calcted. Even Wang Lin felt shock when faced with the endless Joss me disciples!

    ¡°Joss Worship!¡± Master Simo¡¯s words echoed and the endless Joss me souls all bowed at Wang Lin!

    The power of one bow formed a purple wind that swept toward Wang Lin! Wang Lin felt an unknown forcee from all directions, and as it squeezed his body, he felt intense pain!

    A tearing force came from his body, wanting to tear him apart! Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed. He had nowhere to escape to, because the power came from the world itself!

    ¡°I want to see how you will withstand the worship of my Joss me disciples. To dare to challenge me before reaching the third step, arrogant!¡± Master Simo¡¯s eyes werepletely purple and emitted shes of purple light.

    However, although he was shrouded in purple light, there was a faint fire the size of a fingernail between his eyebrows!

    Wang Lin suddenly saw a small person sitting inside the fire. This small person looked exactly the same as Master Simo, and two streams of tears were flowing out of its eyes!!

    ¡°Save me¡­¡± The moment the purple wind arrived, Wang Lin seemed to hear a faint voiceing from the fire between Master Simo¡¯s eyebrows!

    ¡°Master Simo has so many Joss me disciples!¡± The expression of the old Vermillion Bird changed and he was about to charge forward to help.

    However, just as he took a step, Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed across the world!

    ¡°Ancestor, Junior can do this!¡±

 Chapter 1422 - Seal the Joss Flame Realm!

    <h4>Chapter 1422 - Seal the Joss me Realm!</h4>

    Master Simo¡¯s expression was gloomy. Although his words contained killing intent, he wouldn¡¯t dare to actually kill Wang Lin before the old Vermillion Bird. If he did such a thing, he would face death.

    If he didn¡¯t kill Wang Lin, the old Vermillion Bird couldn¡¯t made it too hard on him. After all, he had the Sovereign Council and the Sovereign standing behind him! He had used Joss me Worship with the intent to seriously injury Wang Lin and force Wang Lin to retreat.

    Therefore, no one could say anything and he could leave safely.

    The power of the countless souls¡¯ worship turned into a purple wind that charged at Wang Lin from all directions. At a nce, it looked like the entire world had been dyed purple!

    This Joss me Spell was heaven-shaking and was powerful enough to destroy a fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator. However, Wang Lin¡¯s thunder essence wasplete and his fire essence had reached Ethereal Fire. He had also battled against Daoist Water, so although he was facing this crisis, he felt no fear. Instead, battle intent filled his eyes.

    To be more precise, this was the first time Wang Lin had battled a third step cultivator. When he faced Daoist Water, he could only defend and not attack. However, his cultivation level had increased rapidly during his time in the Ancient Star System.

    Before, he could only defend himself, but now he could put up a fight!

    Seeing the purple wind close in, thunder shed from Wang Lin¡¯s right eye. He took a step forward and waved his right hand.

    ¡°Ancient Thunder Realm, open!¡±

    The world rumbled another huge rift appeared in the sky covered by the purple wind. This rift was 10,000 feet wide and seemed to have ripped the purple apart to appear before Wang Lin!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed inside the rift, and it gave off an ancient aura. Roars of ancient thunder dragons echoed inside. As the thunder shed from within the rift, an ancient thunder dragon¡¯s giant body appeared.

    Endless thundere out of the rift and raged within the purple wind.

    All of this happened in a sh. The moment the Ancient Thunder Realm was opened by Wang Lin, the thunder tattoo in his right eye flew out toward the rift.

    At the same time, a shocking roar from the rift suppressed all the sound of thunder. The head of a giant ancient thunder dragon poked out and it charged at the thunder tattoo.

    In a sh, the ancient thunder dragon fused with one of the apanying thunders around the thunder tattoo, causing that apanying thunder¡¯s power to increase greatly!

    This didn¡¯t end. In an instant, more thunder dragons appeared and quickly fused with the apanying thunders before the purple wind arrived!

    ¡°The Ancient Thunder Realm will be the source of my thunder essence and the nine ancient thunder dragons will empower my apanying thunders. I summon the peak of heavenly thunder!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed across the world. His long hair fluttered and he pointed forward.

    Wang Lin¡¯s most powerful spell beside his fire essence was his thunder essence. After devouring the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s eternal thunderbolt and soul searching the head elder, Wang Lin¡¯s thunder spells had reached a peak!

    If this wasn¡¯t so, how could he have caused the Void Gate to appear with just this thunder essence and then pushed it open a sliver?

    As he pointed, the nine apanying thunders rotated rapidly around the thunder essence and began a battle against the iing purple wind!

    From afar, one could see that the 10,000 foot rift was shaped like a bolt of thunder. The countless thunderbolts moving in and out of it made it look even more like a bolt of thunder.

    The nine apanying thunders formed a heaven-shaking thunderstorm!

    The purple wind turned into a purple storm that swept across the world. As the countless Joss me disciples bowed, it closed in!

    Wang Lin¡¯s thunderstorm had nine ancient thunder dragons rotating within it, creating a powerful force. It had also gained a powerful thunder force from the Ancient Thunder Realm!

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!

    The collision of the two storms caused the Great Emperor to tremble. A destructive aura spread like a giant hand wiping across the earth. The giant tortoise let out a mournful cry and suddenly copsed!

    The copse of the giant tortoise caused the arena to disintegrate. This caused the surrounding cultivators to cough out blood and threw them far away.

    The thunderstorm suddenly exploded and shattered into countless bolts of thunder. The nine apanying thunders were knocked back and even the rift to the Ancient Thunder Realm began to distort as if it was going to dissipate.

    The purple storm also trembled. A majority of it copsed before Wang Lin¡¯s thunder essence. The surrounding Joss me souls were affected and began to copse on a wide scale.

    It was like an invisible hand moving across the sky, wiping out all of the Joss me souls.

    Master Simo¡¯s clothes fluttered and his eyes lit up. Under the impact of the shockwave, he waved his hand and roared, ¡°This old man¡¯s Joss me souls are endless. Even if you destroy these, I have more. Joss me Realm disciples, appear once more!¡±

    After he roared, even more souls were about to rush out from the giant rift that led to Master Simo¡¯s Joss me Realm.

    Blood flowed out from the corner of Wang Lin¡¯s mouth. His face was pale and he retreated several steps. However, as he retreated, he raised his head and revealed monstrous battle intent!

    He forced himself to stop retreating and charged forward like a meteor. He waved his right hand and a withered, yellow leaf appeared in his hand!

    The moment the leaf appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god stars appeared between his eyebrows. He opened his mouth and spat out blood. This was ancient god blood!

    Blood fell on the withered, yellow leaf, causing it to released a red light. Wang Lin waved his hand and the red leaf shot at Master Simo!

    It was extremely fast and closed in an instant. It was like a violent wind and instantly grew to 1,000, 10,000, 100,000 feetrge!

    Ancient Leaf!

    One of the treasures Greed had obtained in the mysterious ce. Even with Greed¡¯s cultivation level, when he used it, he could seal Wang Lin¡¯s path. Wang Lin couldn¡¯t break it and had to avoid it!

    Right now Wang Lin was using it as an ancient god after nurturing it with his ancient god blood. He was also using the proper method to control it, so its power was much more powerful than when Greed used it!

    One leaf to cover the sky!

    The Ancient Leaf instantly flew by Master Simo and appeared beside his Joss me Realm. It covered up the rift!

    ¡°Seal for me!! Seal! Seal!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s roar echoed and the ancient leaf shed like a sealing rune. The moment it stuck to Master Simo¡¯s Joss me Realm, it released a powerful sealing force!

    Under the sealing power of the Ancient Leaf, the Joss me Realm trembled, and not a single soul was able to rush out!

    This sudden change shocked Master Simo and fear appeared in his eyes. He had never heard of a treasure that could seal the Joss me Realm of a third step cultivator!

    ¡°This¡­ What kind of treasure is this!?!¡±

    Not only Master Simo was shocked, but even the pupils of the old Vermillion Bird shrank. His eyes were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°That little fellow had a treasure like this!!¡±

    Grandmaster Yun Luo¡¯s face became even more pale and the fear in her eyes couldn¡¯t be hidden anymore. Her mind trembled and she retreated a few steps. She clearly remembered an image where the figure waved his hand and 99 of these leaves appeared to seal the Ancient Star System. Theypletely sealed an extremely powerful heavenly dao spellunched by many Ancient Star System cultivators!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. After using the Ancient Leaf to seal Master Simo¡¯s Joss me Realm, he didn¡¯t retreat but instead charged at Master Simo!

    Wang Lin arrived within 1,000 feet of Master Simo and roared, ¡°Ancient devil soul,e out!¡± ck fog began to appear and immediately spread out.

    It turned into a small person the same size as Wang Lin. It was the ancient devil soul!

    The moment this little person appeared, he let out a sharp roar at the sky. Devilish energy surrounded him and an etherealnce suddenly appeared. Then the little person warped around thence and shot at Master Simo!

    There was a sh of coldness in Master Simo¡¯s eyes, but as his killing intent rose, the Ethereal Fire inside him burned once more. He ignored the Ethereal Fire and took a step forward. Then he waved his right hand and purple light shined brightly.

    ¡°This old man has achieved great merits for the Sovereign and was gifted the purple dao from the seven-colored dao. It is the source of madness, and as long as your treasure has a spirit, it will go crazy under the effects of my purple dao!¡± Master Simo¡¯s right hand seemed to grab all the purple in the world and then he waved his hand.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the purple fog closed in on Wang Lin¡¯s ancient devil soul!

    The ancient devil soul revealed excitement and screamed in excitement. Before the purple fog even got close, it rushed up. It opened his mouth and inhaled.

    The excitement in its eyes became even stronger.

    The ancient devil as the most powerful devil in the world, so how could it be afraid of madness? The more madness there was, the stronger the devilish nature. After devouring some of the purple mist, its eyes turned red. It then pierced through the purple fog and shot at Master Simo!

 Chapter 1423 - Illustrious Individual

    <h4>Chapter 1423 - Illustrious Individual</h4>

    The fognce surrounded by the ancient devil soul was too fast and instantly closed in on Master Simo, causing his pupils to shrink. He had already expected Wang Lin to be strong, but he didn¡¯t think Wang Lin would be this powerful!

    ¡°This child hasn¡¯t reached the third step yet, but he can already fight against me. If he breaks the Void Gate, I won¡¯t be his match at all. He is also aware of my past, so he is obviously from the Inner Realm!

    ¡°This person must die¡­ Unfortunately, I can¡¯t kill him when we¡¯re at the Great Emperor!¡±

    Master Simo didn¡¯t retreat and instead there was a sh of coldness in his eyes. However, the moment he revealed it, his expression changed. He then coughed out blood and retreated.

    ¡°Damn it, Lord Sovereign was right, all Ethereal Fire cultivators should die!! Damn it!! This Ethereal Fire can¡¯t be dodged, and as long as there a hint of emotion, it will continue to burn. Drawing out this fight is bad for me!¡±

    Master Simo waved his right hand and a white, silk scroll appeared in his grasp. There was a plum flower-like blood stain on it, and this blood stain was extremely shocking.

    Master Simo threw the scroll and it began to flutter. The plum flower blood stain turned into a red mist before Master Simo.

    A sigh came out from inside the mist. Wang Lin clearly saw a beautiful figure walk out of the fog.

    It was impossible to clearly see the face of this figure, as it was wearing a white veil. It raised its jade-like hand and press down at the ancient devil soul.

    The power of time rushed out from the woman¡¯s hand. This caused the area before her to distort, and it shrouded the ancient devil soul.

    All of this happened in an instant. Wang Lin stepped forward. Then he waved his right hand and his ancient god stars started rotating rapidly. A ghostly light rapidly shed from his first star.

    In a sh, a giant furnace appeared before Wang Lin. This furnace was incrediblyrge and an ancient aura spread out from it.

    What was even more shocking was that the moment the furnace appeared, it surrounded Master Simo and the woman from the red mist.

    Royal ancient god treasure, Emperor Furnace!

    Master Simo¡¯s expression changed and he looked up. He took a step and was about to take the woman from the red mist to leave the Emperor Furnace. But just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined red and he pointed at Master Simo.

    He roared, ¡°Stop!! Stop!! Stop!!¡±

    Three stops were like three bolts of thunder, and Wang Lin coughed out three mouthfuls of blood. He look dispirited, but the madness in his eyes became even more intense!

    By going beyond his limit, he was able to stop Master Simo¡¯s body for a moment.

    This pause gave Wang Lin a great opportunity!

    ¡°Royal ancient god treasure, activate!¡± Wang Lin ignored his injuries and his hand formed a seal. The Emperor Furnace began to rotate and an ancient aura spread out!

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll refine you, a third step cultivator!¡± Wang Lin took a step and sat down on top of the furnace. He ced his hand on the top of the furnace and fire rushed out from his left eye. The nine-colored fire quickly surrounded the furnace.

    The thunder tattoo appeared in his right eye and endless thunderbolts entered the furnace. The fire helped the thunder and the thunder strengthened the fire as this crazy refining began!

    The surrounding cultivators had been knocked away, but they were unwilling to give up on observing this once-in-a-lifetime battle. This scene caused their expressions to change greatly!

    ¡°Refining a third step cultivator!!!¡±

    ¡°I have never heard of anyone being able to refine a third step cultivator! This third Young Emperor has such a powerful cultivation!¡±

    ¡°Incredible! Unbelievable! This third Young Emperor is crazy! Does he think he is refining a pill?¡±

    An uproar filled with unprecedented shock began.

    Forget them, even the old Vermillion Bird¡¯s eyes widened. He didn¡¯t intend for Wang Lin to win against Master Simo. As long as they reached a tie with him helping out in secret, it would¡¯ve been enough for Wang Lin to show off his might!

    To be able to fight a third step cultivator to a draw as second step cultivator would be enough to shock the entire Ancient Star System. Even though it would be with him helping in secret, and he was deterring Master Simo from using any killing moves, a fact was a fact!

    However, Wang Lin was going to refine Master Simo. This scene caused the old Vermillion Bird to gasp.

    ¡°Good! He is indeed worthy of being my n¡¯s junior. It doesn¡¯t matter if he seeds or not; just having the courage to do this means he is an illustrious individual!¡± The old Vermillion Bird¡¯s eyes were filled with relief.

    Aside from the Joss me Realm being sealed by the Ancient Leaf, the only thing that remained was the Emperor Furnace. Wang Lin was sitting on top and continued to fuel the furnace with his fire and thunder essences as he began to refine!

    The Emperor Furnace was a royal ancient god treasure, so its power was heaven-shattering. Now that it was being controlled by Wang Lin, who was a royal ancient god, its power increased greatly!

    The ancient god stars between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows rotated rapidly andrge amounts of ancient god power entered the Emperor Furnace!

    Master Simo was inside the Emperor Furnace. He looked at his surroundings,which were filled with chaos. His expression was extremely ugly. He had frozen for a moment and then was trapped inside his furnace due to Wang Lin¡¯s scheme.

    ¡°A mere furnace dares to trap me?¡± Master Simo formed a seal and waved his hand. Purple light surrounded his body, forming two giant purple arms that mmed into the wall of the furnace.

    The two giant purple arms immediately hit the furnace, resulting in a thunderous rumble, and the entire furnace trembled!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body shook with the furnace and his eyes became cold. He spat blood onto the furnace and closed his eyes. He then activated the ancient god power inside his body like crazy and continued to refine!

    ¡°What kind of treasure is this!?¡± Master Simo continued to use spells inside the Emperor Furnace, but the toughness of this furnace made him extremely gloomy!

    As he continued to bombard from inside, an even hotter temperature began to condense inside the furnace. Along with the heat, mournful cries slowly came from all directions.

    Master Simo¡¯s eyes lit up and he suddenly looked over. What he saw made his expression change greatly!

    He sawrge amounts of illusory souls appear around him. These souls were extremelyrge; they were ancient demons and ancient devils! There was arge amount of them, and their mournful cries stabbed at Master Simo¡¯s mind, causing his pupils to shrink.

    These illusory souls surrounded Master Simo, and their mournful cries became even more intense!

    These souls were all lives that had been refined to death inside this furnace!

    The ancient devil soul that was battling the woman that came out of the red mist moved and merged with the surrounding souls. It was impossible to tell it apart from the others.

    The red mist shrank and the woman with the white veil silently stood next to Mater Simo. It was impossible to see her appearance, but that touch of tenderness she revealed was very obvious.

    Master Simo withdrew his gaze and coldly looked up. He coldly said, ¡°This little bastard has a lot of treasures, but if he thinks he can trap me, he is too arrogant!¡± Master Simo let out a cold snort and waved his right hand. He roared, ¡°Seven-Colored God Void Nails!¡±

    The moment he spoke, 29 rays of seven-colored light appeared before Master Simo. The seven-colored light filled the furnace. The surrounding souls retreated as if they were extremely afraid of the 29 nails!

    ¡°Seven-colored nails, break this furnace for me!¡± Master Simo waved his sleeves. The 29 seven-colored nails roared as they charged into the surroundings!

    Bang, bang, bang, bang!

    A series of loud bangs echoed and the 29 seven-colored nail embedded themselves into the wall of the Emperor Furnace and mercilessly prated through!

    Outside, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes. The Emperor Furnace below him rumbled and thorns bulged out from its sides!

    A total of 29 thorns releasing seven-colored light were attempting to break the Emperor Furnace!

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he waved his right hand. A jade bottle appeared in his hand!

    Devil Soul Bottle!

    Holding this bottle, Wang Lin bit the tip of his tongue and spat out ancient god blood onto the bottle. He roared, ¡°As a royal ancient god, I summon 30,000 ancient devils to help me refine!¡±

    Devilish energy rushed out from the bottle. Ancient devil shadows rushed out from the bottle, and after absorbing Wang Lin¡¯s blood, they rushed into the Emperor Furnace!

    Inside the Emperor Furnace, Master Simo¡¯s eyes were filled with madness. His right hand reached at the void and an object appeared in his grasp! This object was a beast bone. This bone wasn¡¯t big, only about three feet wide, and there was a clear palm print on it!

    This palmprint was deeply imprinted into the beast bone and even the print of the palm could be clearly seen!

    ¡°Let me show you how this old man will break this mere furnace!¡± This beast bone was given to him by the Sovereign, and the palmprint was left by¡­ the Soveregin!!

    It contained the power of one palm from the Sovereign!

    Looking at the beast bone in his hand, aplicated gaze arose in his eyes. His right hand rose into the air and he was about to press down on the beast bone. However, at this moment, a faint sigh came from behind him.

    ¡°Sima¡­ Apany me home¡­ Alright¡­¡±

    Master Simo¡¯s right hand trembled and struggle appeared in his eyes. The small fire between his eyebrows shook violently.

    ¡°We can give our cultivation back to him¡­ Let¡¯s go home¡­ Ok¡­¡±

    At this moment, outside the Emperor Furnace, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light. His hand formed seals and he deeply exhaled. This invisible breath fell on the Emperor Furnace and flew away¡­¡±Dao Spell¡­ Dream Dao¡­¡± Wang Lin had created three spells in his life. Sundered Night, Flowing Time¡­ Finally, the dao spell he hadprehended in the Dao Realm inside the Heaven Defying Bed!

    Dream Dao!

 Chapter 1424 - Dream Dao Plants Inner Demon

    <h4>Chapter 1424 - Dream Dao nts Inner Demon</h4>

    Wang Lin had only created three spells in his 2,000 years of cultivation. Sundered Night was extremely powerful, but thew of origin was too rare. Only at the moment of daybreak could he use the spell without expending his own origin energy.

    Even with Wang Lin¡¯s current cultivation level, if he wanted to use Sundered Night by force, he would have to change the space and around him to reach the proper time of day. He had to be extremely cautious when doing this.

    As for Flowing Time, although it was inferior to Sundered Night in terms of power, thew of time was not something that could be resisted. Time was everything and invisible; it wasparable to the heavens.

    Wang Lin¡¯s third spell wasprehended after he was seriously injured in the battle against Daoist Water. On the border of death, Wang Lin had entered the extremely mysterious Dao Realm inside the Heaven Defying Bead. Even now he wasn¡¯t sure what the Dao Realm was!

    Inside the Dao Realm, two spells appeared inside Wang Lin¡¯s mind. The first was the spell that seriously injured the All-Seer and was the life-saving spell of an 8-star ancient god, Dream of Ancient Times!

    The second was the first dao spell he had encountered: the Dao Scatter spell used by the old man in the Seven-Colored Realm!

    These two spells were extremely powerful and were deeply engraved inside Wang Lin¡¯s memory!

    In the 10 years Wang Lin had spent in the Dao Realm, he hadprehended the shocking power of Dream of Ancient Times and Dao Scatter!

    Dream of Ancient Times was an ancient god spell, so it couldn¡¯t be used like a cultivator¡¯s spell, even though Wang Lin was an ancient god. However, in Wang Lin¡¯s life, danger and fortune co-existed. The Scatter Dao spell used by the old man in the Seven-Colored Realm had opened door to dao spells for Wang Lin.

    However, this spell was simply too magnificent. Normally, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t be able toprehend it, but borrowing the Dao Realm, Wang Lin had used great perseverance and persistence to fuse the two into Dream Dao!

    Back in the Cloud Sea, outside the Demon Sect, Wang Lin had merely tested it on the Heaven¡¯s Blight elder. If Wang Lin hadn¡¯t pointed it out, the elder¡¯s dao heart would have copsed and died!

    Dream Dao, although it soundsplicated, it was actually a type of inner demon!

    It would turn the other party¡¯s dao intent into an inner demon and use it to destroy their dao heart! Even cultivators that didn¡¯t cultivate dao had an inner demon. That inner demon was Wang Lin!

    Dao spells were an extremely mysterious spells. Even third step cultivators didn¡¯t have many of them; just having one was already very lucky. Even someone as powerful as Dao Master Blue Dream only had a few.

    Dream Dao could bring one back to their past! Although it couldn¡¯t scatter one¡¯s dao like the spell of the old man in the Seven-Colored Realm, Wang Lin could nt a fake memory!

    This fake memory would exist forever in their mind and be real! This was nting an inner demon!

    That breath of air from Wang Lin¡¯s mouth was Wang Lin¡¯s dao essence, which entered the Emperor Furnace¡­ Master Simo looked at the shadow behind him and was shocked. This shadow had apanied him for tens of thousands of years and was part of his life. However, this figure had never said a single word!

    She¡­ should have died. It was an intense pain in his heart¡­ The white silk scroll was something she had carried, and that blood had been coughed out by Master Simo due to his own grief and indignation¡­ Master Simo¡¯s body trembled and his expression changed when he heard those words. He was stunned on the spot andpletely forgot about the beast bone in his hand, he forgot to ce his palm on it.

    The nail-sized fire between his eyebrows shined even more violently!

    ¡°Little Sister¡­ Is it you¡­ Is it you talking¡­¡± Master Simo stared at the female shadow, and his vision gradually blurred.

    ¡°Big Brother, Big Brother, quicklye and see. A bunch of purple orchids grew here¡­¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t sleep all the time, you promised to y with me today¡­¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, Big Brother¡­¡±

    In the Cloud Sea Star System, on a continent in a mortal vige, a seven or eight-year-old girl was pouting as she pushed a sleeping boy next to her.

    ¡°Little Lan, let me sleep a bit more. Last night I went with Little Tiger and them to steal some eggs, so I¡¯m very tired¡­¡± The boy was a bit older. After opening his eyes to mutter a few words, he went back to sleep.

    Time seemed to move and years and years passed¡­ ¡°Big Brother, Tiger bullied me today. He¡­ He secretly kissed me!¡± On the vige patch, a teenage boy and teenage girl walked under the sunset.

    The teenage boy had a medicine basket behind his back. As he walked, he was yawning.

    The girl next to him was wearing a flower dress and looked around 13 or 14 years old. She was holding a stock of grass in her hand, and as she spoke, she tugged at the grass.

    The girl stared at the boy and loudly said, ¡°Big Brother, are you listening?!¡±

    ¡°I heard, I heard. Little Lan, Father and Mother are no longer around. Tiger¡¯s aunt has been good to us this year. Tiger isn¡¯t a bad person and you¡¯re not young anymore. How about you marry him?¡± The teenager boy yawned as he looked at his little sister next to him.

    ¡°You!! How is there a brother like you?! I bet like Big Sister Hong Hong, and you want me to marry her little brother so you can have a chance with her! I don¡¯t have a brother like you!¡± The girl stamped her feet and looked at the boy.

    The boy¡¯s face turned red and heughed as he changed the topic to distract the girl. Not long after, the twoughed as they walked further away.

    Time passed once more and youth had passed by¡­ ¡°Big Brother, Big Sister Hong Hong has someone she likes. You¡­¡± The girl was now 16 and was blooming like a beautiful flower.

    At this moment, the young girl looked at the weak young man before her and spoke softly.

    The young man¡¯s body was thin; he wasn¡¯t tall and hisplexion was a bit dark, as if he was sick. However, his eyes were bright like a spark in a maiden¡¯s heart.

    Over the years, the young girl knew that although her big brother wouldn¡¯t say it, he had actually been very good to her. As long as she liked something, her big brother would do whatever it took to get it for her.

    The young man smiled. His teeth were very white and his spirit seemed a lot better. After he heard the girl¡¯s words, his right hand touched his sister¡¯s hair and he softly said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, your brother isn¡¯t so fragile. Your big brother¡¯s dream is to be an immortal. After you and Tiger get married, Big Brother is going to seek out a sect to join!¡±

    The young girl¡¯s face turned red and she whispered, ¡°Tiger is very annoying. I already told him before that if Big Sister Hong Hong doesn¡¯t marry you, then I won¡¯t marry him!¡±

    The young man smiled and revealed a tender gaze. He whispered, ¡°You have grown up and will soon be a woman, so don¡¯t throw a temper like a child. Big Brother¡¯s dream is really to be an immortal. I don¡¯t want to live the rest of my life in this dull ce¡­¡± The young man raised his head and looked at the dark sky.

    ¡°My, Sima Mo¡¯s, life will not be ordinary¡­ Little Lan, wait for your big brother. When I¡¯m sessful, I¡¯lle back and help you and Tiger live forever. Maybe I¡¯ll even have a few nephews by then. Haha.¡± The young man looked happy.

    The girl looked at the young man before her. After her parents died, her big brother had be her sky, protecting her. Her eyes became red as she lowered her head and softly said, ¡°Brother can definitely seed. Little Lan will wait for Brother toe back.¡±

    ¡°OK. When you get married, Big Brother will prepare a lot of dowry for you so you will get married in style.¡± The young man¡¯s gaze toward his sister was filled with tenderness.

    Lively music echoed across this ordinary vige a few dayster. The young girl was wearing a wedding dress and lifted up the curtain of the sedan. She looked out the corner of the sedan with a hint of anxiety in her eyes.

    ¡°Where did Big Brother go¡­ Why has he note back¡­¡±

    All the neighbors had rushed over for the wedding in the vige, making the atmosphere very lively. There were also children ying around the sedan, singing cheerful songs.

    The surrounding old people were all looking at this joyous event with kind smiles.

    No one had noticed that there were more than 10 horses approaching the vige. There were more than 10 burly men with vicious expressions riding them, chatting with each other.

    The sounds of horses were like an earth dragon rumbling, and the vibrations spread to the distant vige¡­ Not far away stood a mountain, and this mountain was shrouded by clouds year-round. Rumor had it that there were immortals on this mountain. At this moment, there was a young man with a smug smile quickly walking down from the mountain path.

    He had a medicine basket behind his back containing a lot of herbs, even a ginseng! This ginseng was as big as a baby¡¯s arm. Its whiskers were extremely long and gave off a bit of spiritual energy.

    ¡°This King Ginseng should be 100 years old. In order to get it, I spent several days of time. It should be enough to be Little Lan¡¯s dowry.¡± The young man¡¯s smile became even brighter. He was halfway down the mountain when he casually looked at the vige. However, what he saw caused his body to tremble, and he remained motionless.

    From afar, a monstrous fire was raging inside the vige!

 Chapter 1425 - Perhaps That Day Will Come

    <h4>Chapter 1425 - Perhaps That Day Will Come¡­</h4>

    The young man¡¯s eyes were filled with madness and a bad feeling filled his body. His body turned cold as he rushed down the mountain.

    Going up the mountain was hard, and going down was even harder!

    As he rushed, he immediately fell, leaving many bruises on his body and making him bleed. However, the young man ignored everything and continued to rush down.

    ¡°It must be just a fire, it must be just a fire!! Nothing happened, nothing happened!!¡± The young man¡¯s body trembled as he rushed down like crazy. The medicine basket on his back trembled and some herbs even fell out, but the young man ignored it all as he rushed down.

    Along the way, he fell several times, and one time a branch opened arge wound in his right leg. However, he ignored it, and anxiety filled his eyes.

    After a long time, the young man reached the base of the mountain while gasping for air. He rushed down the path to the vige. His heart was trembling and fear filled his body.

    ¡°Nothing is going to happen, nothing is going to happen!!¡± The young man¡¯s heart seemed to scream, almost begging. Everything before him was a blur aside from the road below his feet. He used all his strength to arrive at the main road outside the vige. He only need to travel half a kilometer more to see the vige.

    However, although he couldn¡¯t see the vige, he could see the monstrous fire. He could also vaguely hear mournful cries.

    The mournful cries were heaven-shaking, enough to cause the earth to tremble. ¡°Little Sister!!!¡± The young man quickly ran forward.

    Just at this moment, the trembling from the road became even more violent, and more than 10 horses rushed over. Some of the vicious men riding them had messy clothes, and their evilughter could be heard.

    ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect this little vige to have so many beautiful women. If not for having toplete the lord¡¯s task, I would¡¯ve really wanted to take a few.¡±

    ¡°Yes, especially that bride, she was very good¡­¡±

    These more than 10 horses quickly passed by the young man. One if the burly men immediately raised his whip andshed the young man to side of the road.

    ¡°Little bastard, you dare to block our Horse Gang¡¯s path? Scram to the side!¡±

    The young man¡¯s body trembled and he let out a miserable scream. A powerful force mmed into his body and he was knocked out.

    The more than 10 horses passed, theirughter echoing¡­ Time passed and night fell. The cold wind blew by. The young man on the side of the road trembled as he slowly opened his eyes. Confusion filled his eyes, and his face was ashen.

    He struggled to stand up. He muttered to himself and staggered as he ran toward the vige.

    ¡°Nothing will happen¡­ Nothing will happen to Little Sister¡­ Nothing¡­¡±

    After a long time, the already burnt vige appeared before the young man under the moonlight. The young man trembled as he stared at the vige before him in fear. He let out a miserable cry as he ran forward.

    ¡°Little Sister¡­ Little Sister¡­ Little Lan!!¡±

    As he ran, the young man entered the vige. The pungent smell of smoke still remained. The thick smell of blood still lingered in the air. On the ground, aside from dark blood, there were corpses with open eyes that looked up at the dark sky.

    This sight aroused an intense pain that drilled into his heart and almost made him copse. These corpses were all people he was extremely familiar with.

    A majority of the surrounding houses had been burnt. Only the bright sedan was not burnt. Compared to the burnt houses, its bright color was too shocking!!!

    The young man bit his lower lip. His body trembled and he was filled with indescribable panic as he walked into the burnt house next to the sedan. A body had fallen there; it was Tiger¡­ Beside Tiger was the body of a woman. It was Tiger¡¯s sister, Hong Hong¡­ The young man almost copsed as he trembled while walking deeper into the room. He saw his¡­ little sister¡­ The burnt room still had a few beams standing, and a piece of white silk tied around the neck of a miserable, female corpse was hanging from the beams¡­ The female corpse was a mess and blood wasing out of her orifices. Her eyes were filled with confusion as she looked into the distance, waiting for her loved one¡­ The young man looked at the female corpse and coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Little Sister!!¡± His mournful voice echoed through the night of this deste and death-filled vige! It lingered for a long time¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Little Lan, be good. Big Brother won¡¯t sleep anymore. I¡¯ll get that purple orchid for you, OK, so don¡¯t cry anymore.¡±

    ¡°Little Lan, this is the hundredth time you¡¯ve asked me where Mom and Dad went¡­ Didn¡¯t Big Brother tell you they went somewhere far away¡­ They will catch up, watch Lan Lan grow up, and watch Lan Lan get married¡­ Don¡¯t cry¡­¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ Since you don¡¯t like Tiger, then forget it. Big Brother isn¡¯t after Tiger¡¯s big sister like you say¡­¡±

    ¡°Big Brother¡¯s dream is going to be an immortal! Little Lan, wait for your Big Brother. When I¡¯m sessful, I¡¯lle back and help you and Tiger live forever!¡±

    ¡°When you get married, Big Brother will prepare a lot of dowry for you so you will get married in style.¡±

    The young man shed tears of blood as he fell. He looked at his little sister with his hollow eyes.

    Several dayster, the young man buried all the corpse in the vige and buried his sister alone up in the mountain. It was very high up and there were lot of purple orchids flowering there. If one sat in the flower field, they would see the whole world¡­ His little sister hadn¡¯t died from abuse, she had hung herself¡­ The young man kept the piece of white silk she had hung herself with. For a moment, he felt that his little sister¡¯s soul was inside this white silk.

    When he left the vige, he looked back and took out the white silk. A voice as pretty as a bell echoed in his ears.

    ¡°Big Brother¡­ Big Brother, wake up¡­ Look over there, there is a bunch of purple orchids¡­¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, where did Father and Mother go¡­ Lan Lan misses them¡­¡±

    ¡°Big Brother¡­¡±

    The young man bit his lower lip until it bled, and a few drops of blood fell down onto the white silk. After it spread out, it turned into a plum flower shape¡­ ¡°Horse Gang¡­¡± There was monstrous hatred inside the young man¡¯s eyes as he walked further and further into the distance¡­ ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back¡­¡±

    Time passed, and in a sh decades went by¡­ The talent of the young man was beyond his own imagination. Although it wasn¡¯t the best, it was still shocking. He had entered the Heaven Breaking Sect, and with the determination an ordinary person wouldn¡¯t have, he became the leader among the junior generation!

    In the Horse Gang¡¯s base, a total of 1,400 members were killed in one rainy night; no one was spared¡­ Even the horses were ughtered. About seven or eight of the old member suffered the most before their deaths. The pain they suffered wasn¡¯t inflicted through ordinary means, and they howled for almost half a month before they finally died.

    Their souls had been extracted and they had suffered from being refined, unable to enter the reincarnation cycle¡­ However, Sima Mo still felt pain simr to needles stabbing through his heart. The culprits that had assaulted his little sister had died many years ago. From using soul search, he had found that the culprit hadn¡¯t experienced much suffering, and he was unwilling to let this go!

    After returning to the sect, another 100 years passed¡­ Sima Mo had reached the Nascent Soul stage and had be the strongest among the younger generation. He caught the eye of the Heaven Breaking Sect¡¯s sect master and was epted as the sect master¡¯s disciple.

    In the winter, Sima Mo descended from the sect once more. He used a spell to calcte the reincarnation of the culprit and began a ughter!

    What kind of hatred could cause someone to hunt down the culprit even after the culprit had already died and gone through the reincarnation cycle?

    Time passed¡­ Wang Lin saw all of this inside Master Simo¡¯s memory. He silently pondered.

    He also saw tens of thousands of yearster, when Master Simo watched his fellow sect members die in the Seven-Colored Realm. His body was hit by the seven-colored nail and he was taken away by the Sovereign¡­ ¡°I, Sima Mo, although kicked from the Heaven Breaking Sect, am a member of the Inner Realm. How could I be the dog of the Outer Realm? How could I give up everything just to survive and give in to the temptation of reaching the third step?

    ¡°If I die, I die!¡±

    An ancient voice came from the world and entered Sima Mo¡¯s mind. ¡°Not only can this old man prevent you from dying¡­ I can even reform your sister¡­ I can¡¯t bring her back to life, but I can allow her to stay by your side for an eternity¡­ If your cultivation is sessful, perhaps you will meet someone who can resurrect her¡­ If you die now, everything will be gone¡­¡±

    Sima Mo¡¯s mind trembled¡­ ¡°Come with this old man¡­ From now on, you¡¯re no longer the Inner Realm¡¯s Sima Mo, but this old man the Sovereign¡¯s subordinate. I give you the name ¡®Master Simo!¡¯¡±

    Inside the Emperor Furnace, Master Simo¡¯s eyes were a blur as tears fell¡­ The nail-sized fire between his eyebrows gradually spread and upied his forehead.

    Outside the Emperor Furnace, Wang Lin was sitting on top of the furnace. He opened his eyes under the gazes of the surrounding cultivators. His eyes were filled with confusion¡­ After a long time, Wang Lin let out a sigh and stood up. He stepped forward and waved his hand. The Emperor Furnace trembled and dissipated.

    Master Simo¡¯s figure was revealed.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t deliberately leave anything in Master Simo¡¯s memory, but he left some thoughts¡­ He had given up on refining Master Simo.

    This refining perhaps wouldn¡¯t seed as Master Simo still had many treasures. This battle would have no purpose if it continued.

    Master Simo stood in the air and pondered for a long time. He waved his right hand and the woman disappeared into his sleeve.

    With Master Simo¡¯s cultivation level, he vaguely realized what had just happened. He looked at Wang Lin with an extremelyplicated gaze.

    ¡°Please tell me¡­ Was her word from before¡­ From your spell or¡­¡±

    ¡°I also don¡¯t know.¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh.

    ¡°If I was Sima Mo and his sister was Wan Er¡­ How would I choose¡­¡± Wang Lin was afraid to think of the answer¡­ Maybe it would be the same answer he had given Sima Mo, or he already had the answer.

 Chapter 1426 - Will Leave

    <h4>Chapter 1426 - Will Leave</h4>

    Master Simo left¡­ Grandmaster Yun Luo went with him, and the two of them disappeared from the Great Emperor before Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    There was no result in this battle. It was outside the expectations of all the cultivators here, including the old Vermillion Bird. However, with his powerful cultivation, he had vaguely noticed some things.

    Although this was the case, it wouldn¡¯t hinder the rise of Wang Lin¡¯s prestige in the Fallen Land! In the eyes of the cultivators here, just the battle was already enough for them to see Wang Lin as someone who could face a third step cultivator!

    The Fallen Elder selection that had been interrupted continued, but none of this was rted to Wang Lin anymore.

    In the Fallen Land, the abandoned Liu Jinbiao and Xu Liguo were on had been carefully searched by the people of the Fire Sparrow n.

    For the Fire Sparrow n, the trial being held on the Great Emperor was a wonderful opportunity for them.

    As they carefully searched, the Fire Sparrow n found Liu Jinbiao, who was in closed door cultivation in the deepest part of the, and his guardian, Xu Liguo.

    After a vicious battle, Liu Jinbiao was captured and secretly sent out from the Fallen Land to meet with the Fire Sparrow n¡¯s ancestor, who was waiting outside.

    Liu Jinbiao¡¯s expression was gloomy and he didn¡¯t speak at all. However, he gave off the aura of the master of a generation. An invisible aura from someone who had held power for a long time and could kill thousands of people with just one word.

    When Liu Jinbiao was brought out from the Fallen Land, the ancestor of the Fire Sparrow n, who had carefully stayed outside and didn¡¯t dare to enter, revealed a look of ecstasy.

    He took a step forward, ignoring the worship of the Fire Sparrow n, and his right palm turned into fire that directly mmed down on Liu Jinbiao!

    Liu Jinbiao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t be panicked; his eyes contained an ancient gaze as he coldly stared at the Fire Sparrow n ancestor!

    His calm gaze caused the Fire Sparrow n ancestor¡¯s mind to tremble!

    ¡°This aura and pressure only belong to someone who has held power for a long time. If this person really is the Vermillion Bird, he should be like this!¡±

    With a cold snort, the ancestor¡¯s right handnded on Liu Jinbiao¡¯s body. Fire rushed into his body, and after the fire swept through, he frowned.

    Liu Jinbiao sneered and said, ¡°Little Fire Sparrow n, you sneak attack me when this old man is seriously injured. Just like your ancestor, mere clowns!¡±

    The Fire Sparrow n ancestor¡¯s eyes lit up and some of this doubt dissipated. When he checked Liu Jinbiao¡¯s body, he found that there wasn¡¯t much fire inside. When he heard Liu Jinbiao¡¯s words, although some of his doubt had faded, it wasn¡¯t enough. He waved his right hand and a wound appeared on Liu Jinbiao¡¯s right hand, and arge amount of blood flowed out.

    This blood was taken by the Fire Sparrow n ancestor and he formed it into a ball. After smelling it, joy appeared in his eyes, and after hesitating a bit, he devoured it.

    When the blood entered his stomach, it turned into a powerful fire force that erupted inside his body. An illusion immediately appeared behind the Fire Sparrow n ancestor.

    A fire bird filled with fire opened its wings, and before it was a smaller Vermillion Bird. This Vermillion Bird seemed seriously injured and was blurry. After fighting with the fire bird for a while, the fire bird devoured the Vermillion Bird.

    After devouring the Vermillion Bird, the fire around the fire bird erupted and it began to change. It became more and more like the Vermillion bird.

    ¡°Good! It indeed is a Vermillion Bird!!¡± The Fire Sparrow n ancestor was filled with ecstasy. Heughed as his right handnded on Liu Jinbiao¡¯s head.

    The Fire Sparrow n ancestor¡¯s cultivation level was extremely high, so he was naturally cautious and paranoid. After testing several times, although he was sure, he still used the soul search spell.

    In his view, everything in this world could be false; only soul search was true. Fire rushed toward his right hand, which was on top of Liu Jinbiao¡¯s head, and he began soul searching.

    Memories shed across his mind, and a momentter, the Fire Sparrow n ancestor revealed a satisfied smile. Although there were still some doubts, this person was definitely the sixth generation Vermillion Bird.

    He waved his sleeve and took Liu Jinbiao away. In a sh, they disappeared without a trace as he used a powerful spell to bring Liu Jinbiao back to the Fire Sparrow n headquarters.

    The moment the Fire Sparrow n ancestor took Liu Jinbiao away, Wang Lin, who was sitting next to theke the old Vermillion Bird was fishing the dragon in, suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes shined brightly.

    ¡°Liu Jinbiao¡¯s dao of deception is really brilliant; even the Fire Sparrow n ancestor has been cheated¡­ Now I need to prepare and wait for Liu Jinbiao to be brought into the Fire Sparrow n¡¯s holynd!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined as his hands formed seals and restrictions surrounded his body.

    More and more restrictions appeared until they formed a formation around him. This formation hd the ability to teleport Wang Lin away using a special method.

    At dusk, Wang Lin opened his eyes and calmly said, ¡°Ancestor, Junior has a servant in the Fallen Land named Zhong Big Red. I hope can take care of him on my behalf.¡±

    The old Vermillion Bird was sitting beside theke with a fishing rod in his hand and a jug of wine ced beside him. After hearing Wang Lin¡¯s words, he looked back with kindness in his eyes.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    Wang Lin nodded.

    ¡°There are still a few more treasures to refine, then I just need to wait for the other side to activate the formation.¡±

    The old Vermillion Bird put down the fishing rod and took a drink from the jug. Then he said, ¡°I have already passed the method of controlling the fire dragon to you. It will be extremely dangerous once you leave. I don¡¯t know when we will meet again¡­ If you have any other requests, you can ask.¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered and looked at the old Vermillion Bird. Although Wang Lin had only known him for a few days, the old Vermillion Bird had selflessly helped him and protected him, which made Wang Lin feel warmth. Now that they were going to part, Wang Lin felt sadness.

    When the old Vermillion Bird saw Wang Lin pondering, the kindness in his eyes became even stronger and he smiled. ¡°If there is a chance, the two of us will meet again. Don¡¯t be unwilling to leave, like a child. I hope that you can shock me again next time we meet.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the old Vermillion Bird before taking a deep breath and saying, ¡°Ancestor, Junior wants the cultivation method of the Ancient Soul Restriction from the arena!¡±

    ¡°You want that Ancient Soul Restriction?¡± The old Vermillion Bird pondered a bit and slowly said, ¡°The Ancient Soul Restriction is something the first generation ancestor stole. Even I don¡¯t have the cultivation method¡­ Forget it, I¡¯ll just give it to you to protect yourself. If you have the time, you can study it and perhaps, with yourprehension, you can learn something.¡±

    As the old Vermillion Bird spoke, his right hand reached at the sky. The earth far away rumbled and the sky changed colors. Clouds scattered and a ghostly light shed.

    A giant tortoise beast appeared in the sky. The tortoise had a indifference gaze as it lowered its head to look down at the old Vermillion Bird.

    The old Vermillion Bird formed a seal and pointed at it. The giant tortoise lit up and began to shrink. The smaller it got, the brighter it became. Soon, the giant tortoise turned into a palm-sized tortoise shell!

    The ghostly light was like moonlight, and it shrouded the sky.

    With wave of his hand, the old Vermillion Bird sent the tortoise shell toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin took it and put it away after looking at it. He sped his hands at the old Vermillion Bird and was about to speak when he was interrupted by the old Vermillion Bird.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, how can an elder giving their junior something require the junior¡¯s thanks? If you¡¯re really grateful, help this old man with something¡­¡± The old man let out a dry cough as he spoke.

    ¡°Please speak, Ancestor. As long as Junior can do it, I¡¯ll get it done!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was filled with determination.

    The old Vermillion Bird¡¯s face turned red as he put down the fishing rod and rubbed his hands together. ¡°Your Vermillion Bird has awakened four times, and you¡¯re already qualified to give out the Vermillion Bird mark. This old man hopes that when you chose the seventh generation Vermillion Bird¡­ This¡­¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the old Vermillion Bird, waiting for him to finish speaking.

    ¡°This¡­ You have to pick a good candidate¡­ Uh¡­ You can¡¯t pick one without self restraint, do you understand?¡± The old Vermillion Bird winked.

    Wang Lin frowned and didn¡¯t understand too much. After pondering a bit, he nodded and said, ¡°Ancestor can rest assured. When Junior picks the seventh generation Vermillion Bird, I¡¯ll be very careful to not let the matter with the third generation Vermillion Bird happen again!¡±

    ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t mean this¡­¡± The old Vermillion Bird rubbed his hands as he gnashed his teeth. ¡°This old man means that when you picked the seventh generation Vermillion Bird, you can¡¯t pick a flirtatious individual. s, why don¡¯t you understand? Isn¡¯t yourprehension pretty high?¡±

    Wang Lin was startled for a moment and nodded with a puzzled look. ¡°OK, Junior will not choose someone too flirtatious as the seventh generation Vermillion Bird. After all, it is not good to be too greedy for beauty as a cultivator.¡±

    The old Vermillion Bird¡¯s eyes widened and he shouted, ¡°It¡¯s not about being too greedy for beauty, he can¡¯t covet for any beauties at all. s, where did all yourprehension go? Do you have to make this old man say it directly¡­ OK, you better choose the seventh generation Vermillion Bird from children to save the effort of his origin soul¡¯s Yang being broken, which would make him unable to cultivate this old man¡¯s cultivation method! That¡¯s right, pick a child, and the next time youe, bring him here!

    ¡°Remember to make sure his origin soul¡¯s Yang hasn¡¯t been broken!! It¡¯s not me scolding you, but look at you. You¡¯re so young, and not even at this old man¡¯s cultivation level. You have to know that over the countless years, not a bit of my origin soul¡¯s Yang has dissipated. I really don¡¯t understand juniors like you; what¡¯s so good about duo cultivation!? This old man has never duo cultivated with anyone, yet I am energetic everyday, not to mention how happy I am.¡±

    Wang Lin was startled for a moment as he stared at the old Vermillion Bird. He was left speechless and could only nod with a wry smile.

    The old Vermillion Bird let out a big sigh in his heart. He had put all his hopes on Wang Lin. After seeing Wang Lin nod, the old Vermillion Bird coughed and said, ¡°This old man¡¯s spell can only disy its full power when used by someone who kept their origin soul¡¯s Yang. It¡¯s not that I have some sort of special hobby. This old man won¡¯t make you help you for nothing, I¡¯ll teach you a spell!

    ¡°This is one of the three strongest spells of my Vermillion Bird n. It was passed down by the Ancient Celestial Sovereign. Although your origin soul¡¯s Yang is broken, you can still cultivate it. This spell is too powerful and will burn your lifespan, so don¡¯t use it carelessly, but it should be able to save your life!¡±

 Chapter 1427 - Engraved Ambition

    <h4>Chapter 1427 - Engraved Ambition</h4>

    ¡°Remember, unless it is absolutely needed, don¡¯t use this spell!¡± The old Vermillion Bird looked extremely serious. After he finished speaking, he took a deep breath and formed a strange seal with his hands.

    As the seal appeared, ethereal fire came from the old Vermillion Bird¡¯s eyebrows and entered the seal. This caused the seal to sh red, and they fused together to form a fire bone about 10 feet long.

    It might not be appropriate to call it a bone. It was like a stick, but it was very smooth.

    The moment this fire bone appeared, the old Vermillion Bird¡¯s eyes became serious. His hands formed more seals and thin lines began to appear. They didn¡¯t surround the fire bone but extended out from its tip.

    The object that was formed by the old Vermillion Bird¡¯s spell looked rather strange. If you spread some oil paper between the lines, it would look extremely simr to the umbres used by mortals on rainy days.

    Wang Lin stared intently. He had seen the old Vermillion Bird create two different sets of seals. The first set was 999 seals in an instant. The second group was even more; he had created exactly 9,999 in a sh!

    Not a sliver of origin energy fluctuation was released, and the clouds hadn¡¯t scattered. The surroundings were extremely quiet.

    It was as if nothing had changed.

    After finishing the two sets of seals, the old Vermillion Bird became even more serious. He took a deep breath and his eyes revealed a strange light. Both his hands worked together to form seals, then a light began to spread out in all directions, prating theke.

    The old Vermillion Bird¡¯s hands moved faster, and without a pause, seals appeared one by one. One, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand¡­ so fast that they became a blur to the eye!

    The old Vermillion Bird¡¯s hands were so fast, it was impossible to see them with the naked eye, and if one used divine sense, it would be stopped by a mysterious force.

    The old Vermillion Bird let out a roar . The number of seals in his hands had already reached over one million. The one million seals appeared at the same time and formed a storm. This storm charged at the fire bone!

    In a sh, the storm fused with the fire bone and shot into the sky!

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and looked up at the sky. His pupils immediately shrank.

    The storm seemed have to formed arge umbre that hadn¡¯t opened! Large amounts of fire formed countless fire dragons around it!

    The entire sky was upied by fire dragons. They surrounded the umbre and roared. This could be clearly seen from every part of the Great Emperor!

    ¡°Burning Realm Ancient Umbre!¡± The old Vermillion Bird let out a roar and the storm suddenly stopped rotating. It floated motionlessly in the air!

    An unspeakable pressure slowly descended from the sky. The vegetation bent andrge amounts of water mist appeared. The fishes in theke swam quickly and bubbles appeared on the furnace of theke.

    Fine cracks appeared on the ground.

    All the cultivators that saw this felt like the blood in their bodies was about to dry up.

    The sky was covered in endless distortion, as if it couldn¡¯t withstand the storm. The distortion continued to spread until it covered almost half of the Fallen Land!

    All thes that were shrouded in this showed signs that a great drought wasing. There were signs of the destruction that was toe.

    The old Vermillion Bird¡¯s breathing became a bit rough. It was obvious that it was a lot of stress on him to use this spell.

    ¡°The first group has 999 seals, the second group has 9,999 seals, and the third and fourth groups both have 990,000!

    ¡°You must form all these seals within nine breaths of time. Each of the seals must contain your origin soul¡¯s Yang energy. Then, with a special chant, you can form the strongest spell of my Vermillion Bird n: Burning Realm Ancient Umbre!!

    ¡°If one mistake is made during any of the seals, the consequences will be unimaginable. Even with my mid stage Arcane Void cultivation, I would still be seriously injured. If a non-fire cultivator made a mistake, they would likely die!

    ¡°This spell came from the Ancient Celestial Sovereign. This old man once heard from the ancestor that back in the ancestor¡¯s hometown, the Ancient Celestial Sovereign used this spell and destroyed an entire realm of 10 billion people. This is why it is called the ¡®Burning Realm!¡¯

    ¡°This was an extremely powerful spell in the hands of the Ancient Celestial Sovereign. This old man doesn¡¯t know if this spell is a dao spell, but the ancestor said that the umbre could be open nine times, and a world would be destroyed each time!

    ¡°Back then, the Ancient Celestial Sovereign opened the umbre eight times to destroy a realm! Not even he dared to open the umbre a ninth time! The ancestor is at the early stage Void Tribnt and can only open it five times! As for this old man, due to my origin soul¡¯s Yang remaining intact after tens of thousands of years, I can use my own Yang to open it twice at the mid stage of Arcane Void!

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be passing this spell to you, because it is too dangerous and one mistake would lead to disaster! The ancestor also said that the spell is iplete as the Ancient Celestial Emperor secretly learned this from someone else, but since you¡¯reprehension is so high, you can decide for yourself!¡±

    The old Vermillion Bird¡¯s words echoed as Wang Lin stared at the umbre in the sky. His mind was shaken by the old Vermillion Bird¡¯s words!

    He originally thought the old Vermillion Bird would pass him a dao spell. He could had never have expected to learn a spell that contained unimaginable power!

    ¡°Opening the umbre eight times can destroy a world with 10 billion people¡­ This¡­ Can this still be considered a spell!?¡±

    The old Vermillion Bird¡¯s breathing became even more rapid. He waved his hand and the storm that stopped trembled and began to dissipate.

    ¡°I can only let you see this and can¡¯t open it. If it were to open, it would cause great damage here!¡± The old Vermillion Bird bit the top of his tongue and spat out blood containing his mid stage Arcane Void cultivation toward the storm. The blood turned into a monstrous mist that fused with the storm and gradually made it disappear.

    It wasn¡¯t until seven minutester that the storm disappeared. The Great Emperor gradually returned to normal and the distortion also slowly recovered.

    Although this didn¡¯tst long, it had made Wang Lin¡¯s scalp go numb, and his eyes lit up. Although the spell hadn¡¯t been activated, Wang Lin had gotten a general feel for it. Wang Lin¡¯s heart was pounding.

    The old Vermillion Bird only rxed when the world returned to normal. He waved his hand and a jade flew out from the void toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°This jade contains all the seals and the method to open the umbre. Quickly memorize it, and once there are no mistakes, destroy the jade!¡± After the old Vermillion Bird finished speaking, he sat down, closed his eyes, and began to cultivate.

    Wang Lin epted the jade and stared at it. The scene of the old Vermillion Bird disying the spell appeared in his mind. Wang Lin was tempted!

    In his lifetime, he was rarely tempted by spells or treasures. He had cultivated restrictions all his life and was a grandmaster at them. For ordinary people, forming nearly two million seals was a very difficult task.

    This was indeed the truth, and nine breaths was too short!

    However, when Wang Lin was at the Core Formation stage, he was already used to forming seals very fast. Some restrictions could only be ced or broken in an instant, sorge amounts of seals needed to be formed during a short period of time.

    The first threshold that most people faced was not that difficult for Wang Lin! What really shocked Wang Lin was what the old Vermillion Bird had revealed about the Burning Realm Ancient Umbre!

    ¡°From the Ancient Celestial Sovereign. So it is from the Ancient Celestial Emperor who secretly learned it. It is notplete¡­¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath, and there was a sh of terror in his eyes.

    If this sentence was true, then the meaning of it was simply too shocking.

    ¡°This spell¡­ Who the hell created it¡­ Where did the Ancient Celestial Emperor secretly learn this¡­ If just the stolen, iplete spell is enough to destroy a realm, what if it wasplete¡­¡± Wang Lin raised his head and silently look up at the sky. He faintly felt as if he was a mortal looking at the sky, and he felt very small.

    ¡°What does my current cultivation level count as¡­ Just how big is this world? What is outside this world¡­¡± After a moment, Wang Lin took a deep breath and determination filled his eyes.

    The more he knew, the smaller he felt, but Wang Lin didn¡¯t give up. Instead, it ignited the defying will in his heart!

    ¡°I can as well!¡±

    ¡°I, Wang Lin, can as well!¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I, Wang Lin, do it as well!¡±

    In the world, some people chose to be mortal, some became celestials, some were below others. All things were different. There were great injustices in this world, but at the same time, it was extremely fair!

    ¡°Since someone can create this kind of spell and cultivate to such an unimaginable degree, then I, Wang Lin, can do the same! Although my talent iscking, it won¡¯t be able to be the stone that trips me!

    ¡°Today I learned the Burning Realm spell, which was created by someone else and waster stolen by the Ancient Celestial Emperor. In the future¡­ I want others to learn my spells!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was filled with determination. He didn¡¯t roar or cry, only his silent words echoed in his heart!

    Perhaps this was his ambition!

    Wang Lin closed his hands and his mind entered the jade. He engraved the countless seals in his mind, as well as the method for opening the umbre!

    The jade turned into ashes in his hand and was blown away by the wind. The ashes that flew away represented Wang Lin¡¯s ambition as it flew higher and higher¡­

 Chapter 1428 - Crazy Idea!

    <h4>Chapter 1428 - Crazy Idea!</h4>

    The Fire Sparrow n ancestor was a third step cultivator. Even though he was only at the early stage of Nirvana Void, he could make the heavens shake with a wave of his hand. He used Spatial Bending as he moved back to the Fire Sparrow n headquarters rapidly with Liu Jinbiao.

    The ancestor stepped out outside the main Fire Sparrow. His eyes were filled with ecstasy, and in a sh he flew toward the center of the that was surrounded by fire.

    He was too fast and instantly arrived at the ce where he normally stayed in closed door cultivation all the time.

    The temperature of the fire here was extremely terrifying; just one spark was enough to kill a cultivator. However, the Fire Sparrow n ancestor was perfectly fine and quickly approached while holding Liu Jinbiao.

    Liu Jinbiao¡¯s expression was as gloomy as water as he coldly looked at the Fire Sparrow n ancestor. He hadpletely forgotten his past and had deceived himself into believing that he was the sixth generation Vermillion Bird!

    After holding power for so long, he had been captured by the Fire Sparrow n. However, as the sixth generation Vermillion Bird, he had his own pride. Even at the moment of life and death, he wouldn¡¯t beg for mercy.

    There was an illusory door deep within the sea of fire here. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t even take half a step inside. In addition. with the ancestor guarding it, this ce was extremely well guarded.

    Although he had left, the door within the sea of fire had an extremely powerful restriction ced on it. This restriction wasn¡¯t ced down by him, but by his master. Even third step cultivators would find it difficult to break inside in a short period of time.

    After arriving at the door. the Fire Sparrow n ancestor became excited and knelt down on the ground. This caused Liu Jinbiao¡¯s eyes to narrow.

    A third step cultivator, the Fire Sparrow n ancestor, was kneeling before the door!

    ¡°Master, this old ve has captured the sixth generation Vermillion Bird as a gift to Master to help Master¡¯s injury recover!¡±

    ¡°Master?¡± Liu Jinbiao¡¯s scalp went numb and his eyes were filled his shock. As he stared at the blurry gate, a monstrous wave was set off in his heart!

    ¡°Master of a third step cultivator¡­ This¡­ This¡­¡±

    The door was silent, and the Fire Sparrow n ancestor remained kneeling. He waited for a long time and wasn¡¯t impatient at all, he remained respectful. The longer he stayed like this, the more shocked Liu Jinbiao became, And he showed signs of awakening from his dao of deception.

    He was about to be scared awake!

    ¡°Six generation Vermillion Bird?¡± After a while, a blurry voice came out of the door.

    The Fire Sparrow n ancestor trembled and became even respectful. His eyes became excited and he quickly said, ¡°This old ve has investigated thoroughly. I devoured his blood and searched his soul, so I can¡¯t be wrong! He is the sixth generation Vermillion Bird!

    ¡°This old ve captured him in the Fallen Land!¡±

    The voice seemed to silently ponder, and an invisible aura gradually spread out. This made Liu Jinbiao¡¯s body tremble, and the pride in his eyes dissipated and was reced with endless fear.

    He waspletely awakened due to fear!

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally done it! I¡¯ve finally gone too far!¡± Liu Jinbiao felt his mouth go dry and his eyes filled with panic. He screamed madly in his heart, ¡°To have third step cultivator as a ve¡­ who the hell is this? That Wang Lin arranged for me toe here and said that he could save me, but even if hees, I fear he would die¡­¡±

    After a long moment of silence, that blurry voice came from the door once more.

    ¡°Send him in!¡±

    Liu Jinbiao¡¯s body trembled and he was about to open his mouth to exin. However, the Fire Sparrow n ancestor directly grabbed him and dragged him toward the door!

    All of this happened too fast. Before he could exin, he felt his body tremble and get dragged into the door by the Fire Sparrow n ancestor!

    The restrictions on the door seemed to be suppressed and didn¡¯t activate, allowing the Fire Sparrow n ancestor to enter.

    After entering the door, what appeared before Liu Jinbao was something he could never forget!

    This was a world without a sky or earth, the only thing that existed was a massive me! The me upied 70% of this world, and it rumbled loudly.

    There were no stars around them, but lines as thick as one¡¯s arm branched across space. At a nce, they seemed to form a spiderweb!

    The fire was at the heart of the spiderweb! The spiderweb seemed to be tunnels, and things seemed to be moving within them toward the me.

    The fire was seven-colored, without ck and white! The seven-colored fire burned brightly, and a vague figure could be seen sitting inside!

    The figure was covered in armor, and there was a seven-colored Vermillion Bird shing behind him.

    ¡°You can leave¡­¡± The blurry voice echoed in the sky as a ball of seven-colored fire the size of a fist flew toward the Fire Sparrow n ancestor. The fire went in between the eyebrows of the Fire Sparrow n ancestor.

    The Fire Sparrow n ancestor trembled and ecstasy filled his eyes.

    ¡°Go cultivate and absorb this¡­¡± The Fire Sparrow n ancestor respectfully bowed and disappeared from this world.

    At this moment, only Liu Jinbiao and the figure inside the fire remained.

    Liu Jinbiao¡¯s body trembled. He could feel a suffocating pressureing from the seven-colored fire the other person was sitting in. This pressure was enough to kill him millions of times!

    ¡°You¡¯re not the sixth generation Vermillion Bird¡­¡± The blurry voice echoed and weighed upon Liu Jinbiao¡¯s mind. This made his scalp tingle and he lost his wits.

    Liu Jinbiao knelt on the ground, his eyes flooding with intense fear. Without hesitation, he immediately begged, ¡°Lord Celestial, forgive me, Lord Celestial forgive me¡­ Junior Liu Jinbiao is merely a little cultivator and was forced by someone toe here. If I hadn¡¯te, I would have died. I hope Lord Celestial will have mercy. This little one is willing to do his best to service Lord Celestial¡­¡±

    The blurry voice interrupted Liu Jinbiao. ¡°However, there is something that interests me on your body¡­¡± Some of the countless branches moved and wrapped around Liu Jinbiao. In a sh, some broke through his flesh and began to absorb, causing Liu Jinbiao to scream miserably.

    His body rapidly withered asrge amounts blood were being sucked out and turned into bumps that moved within the branches toward the me.

    Aside from his blood, his vitality was also rapidly being absorbed. Facing this moment of crisis, Liu Jinbiao let out a scream and spat out a mouthful of essence!

    The moment this mouthful of essence came out, a monstrous sword energy suddenly appeared. Xu Liguo appeared as a big sword, but he didn¡¯t stab toward the me but turned into a sword storm!

    ¡°Master, the passage has been opened!!¡± Xu Liguo was also scared out of his wits. After he appeared, he began to roar in his heart,

    ¡°It is all that fiend¡¯s fault. He thought this holy ce had fire essence, but instead there is a living person here. A living person who can make a third step cultivator his ve!!¡±

    ¡°Interesting¡­¡± The illusory voice seemed to smile as it echoed.

    On the Great Emperor, Wang Lin closed his eyes and saw inside the transfer array. His mind entered the Wind and Rain Realm, looking for the All-Seer¡¯s soul. He used with All-Seer¡¯s soul and quickly divinated the future¡­ At this moment, his eyes suddenly opened, revealing a sh of killing intent!

    There was someone healing inside the holynd of the Fire Sparrow n. Before he came to the Fallen Land, he wasn¡¯t sure, but after talking to the first generation Vermillion Bird, he was sure there was someone inside!

    If he had given up the n back then, it wouldn¡¯t have been impossible for Lin Jinbiao toe back even after he had been captured, but a crazy idea had appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s heart!

    The first generation Vermillion Bird once said that the person healing in there was likely the traitorous third Vermillion Bird, and the first generation ancestor hated that person a lot. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was trapped in the Fallen Land, he would have ughtered his way to the traitorous Vermillion Bird!

    Although he hadn¡¯t said it, he had told Wang Lin that he could assist in Wang Lin¡¯s n and allow Wang Lin to enter the Fire Sparrow n¡¯s holynd. He had also given Wang Lin a Vermillion Bird Feather as a gift.

    All of this pointed to one problem!

    More importantly, the traitorous third Vermillion Bird had another identity in the Ancient Star System. In truth, Wang Lin had a guess, and he was 70% sure of it! No, it could even be said that he was 90% sure!

    70% was enough for him to decide to do something heavening-shaking! Much less 90%! Once he did this, he was going to leave the Ancient Star System and return to the Inner Realm!

    ¡°He was injured by the first generation Vermillion Bird and then was injured by that mysterious roar in the Inner Realm. In the end, he was forced to go into closed door cultivation to heal for tens of thousands of years. However, he has secretly been controlling the scene!! His daughter entered the Inner Realm to allure Qing Lin, destroy the Celestial Realm used to generate Joss mes, andbined the forces of several people to destroy the body of the Lord of the Sealed Realm.

    ¡°He has done whatever it took to tempt people who caught his attention in the Inner Realm, like Sima Mo, Qing Lin, and if I¡¯m not wrong, even Qing Shui¡¯s madness must have something to do with this person! He has even used the viciousness of nting dao¡­ All of this is his doing¡­ Now that he is seriously injured, I must take this opportunity!!¡± Madness appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. What he nned to do was already crazy anyway!

    The formation light shed rapidly and thunderous rumbles echoed. The formation rotated until it formed a vortex, and with a bang, it disappeared from the Great Emperor. Wang Lin¡¯s figure disappeared with it!

    The old Vermillion Bird sitting at the side of theke opened his eyes. He silently looked at where Wang Lin disappeared for a long time and softly said, ¡°First generation ancestor, you still feel that he isn¡¯t someone of my Vermillion Bird n¡­ Even though he passed the trial¡­ But disciple believes that he is¡­ I have disobeyed your order and taught him the strongest Vermillion Bird n skill without your permission¡­ Because that¡¯s what he should have received after the trial was over¡­¡±

 Chapter 1429 - Fishing the Moon in the Well!

    <h4>Chapter 1429 - Fishing the Moon in the Well!</h4>

    In the Fire Sparrow n¡¯s holynd, Liu Jinbiao was entangled by countless threads, letting out mournful cries. Xu Liguo was scared out of his wits and constantly called Wang Lin.

    The figure inside the seven-colored me didn¡¯t stop Xu Liguo and only said one word.

    ¡°Interesting¡­¡±

    Just as he spoke, a thunderous rumble came from within the sword storm Xu Liguo had created. It was as if a mighty force hade from the void and locked onto Xu Liguo¡¯s location. The mighty force ripped that storm open.

    As the storm rumbled, it was as two giant hands had prated the void and started ripping open a metal te. Thunderous rumbles echoed as the storm copsed after being ripped in half.

    When the storm copsed, a giant rift appeared in the space here. There were shes of thunder and monstrous fire. Wang Lin¡¯s figure walked out from the rift!

    With a head of white hair and white clothes, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes contained a vicious gaze. After he appeared, he looked at the figure inside the seven-colored me!

    ¡°Sovereign!¡±

    The seven-colored me burned brightly and the figure inside seemed to open his eyes. Two ancient gazesnded on Wang Lin.

    ¡°I remember that your name is Wang Lin!¡± A blurry voice echoed in the world.

    ¡°I am!¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t hide his identity, and his expression became even more vicious. He waved his right hand and the thunder tattoo and nine-colored fire flew out toward Xu Liguo, taking him back into Wang Lin¡¯s storage space.

    As the thunder tattoo rumbled, it closed in on Liu Jinbiao along with the nine-colored fire. They formed a giant hand that pulled Liu Jinbiao away from those countless branches and ced him inside Wang Lin¡¯s storage space.

    The figure inside the seven-colored me didn¡¯t stop Wang Lin.

    ¡°Very good¡­ This lord sees in you Qing Lin, Qing Shui, and even Sima Mo¡­ You knew I was here and yet you dared toe. It must be the old Vermillion Bird that gave you the courage¡­ Or perhaps you thought that I have been seriously injured for so long, and your intention is to check if I still haven¡¯t recovered and¡­¡±

    ¡°It is!¡± There was a sh of killing intent in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and his expression became even more vicious. He took a step forward and charged at the seven-colored me. The nine-colored fire in his left eye rushed out and formed a nine-colored ethereal fire that bombarded the the seven-colored me.

    Thunder shed in this right eye and the thunder tattoo appeared. The nine apanying thunders turned into nine ancient thunder dragons. There was a faint crack on the thunder essence, and it led to the Ancient Thunder Realm!

    His left hand formed a seal and he pointed at the sky. In an instant, the fragrance of grass filled the world. The phantoms of countless trees appeared and the ancient forest spirit sat up. It let out a roar and pounced at the seven-colored me.

    A monstrous blood light howled, and with a point of Wang Lin¡¯s finger, it charged toward the seven-colored me.

    As Wang Lin formed a seal, his entire cultivation erupted and formed a shockwave that closed in on the seven-colored me!

    All of this happened in a sh; it was fast beyond imagination. In a sh, Wang Lin had used all his spells and treasures tounch an attack on the seven-colored me!

    The figure inside the seven-colored meughed. Hisughter was filled with destion.

    ¡°Your judgement is right, this lord is seriously injured and hasn¡¯t healed. However, you have brought the Heaven Defying Bead here, giving me the hope of recovering!¡± The figure raised his right hand, but his right arm was blurry. However, it was possible to see it, as the right arm was covered in armor.

    ¡°This lord has cultivated for a long time, and many people hate me, but none of them have killed me. Instead, they have been killed me¡­ You¡¯re excellent, but you¡¯re not qualified¡­ This lord will only use one spell!¡±

    The figure inside the seven-colored me raised his right hand and reached at the sky!

    ¡°This world can be viewed as a well¡­¡±

    After he spoke, the entire world trembled and ripples appeared down below. Water vapor spread. In the blink of an eye, an unimaginable force spread out across this world and water appeared!

    If one looked from above, they would clearly see that this water was a well!

    ¡°Everything is inside the well. All your spells, treasures, and even your body exist in the well¡­¡±

    The space that had be the water gradually calmed down and the ripples disappeared. When the ripples disappeared, the surface of the water reflected everything above it!

    The water reflected Wang Lin¡¯s fire storm, his eternal thunder, the ancient forest spirit¡­ It also reflected Wang Lin¡¯s dazzling figure in the middle!

    If someone else saw this, they would be extremely shocked. The water reflected everything beside the seven-colored me!

    At a nce, it was impossible to tell which was the reflection and which was real!

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s body suddenly stopped in the air. Not only did his body stop, but all his spells and treasures stopped in the air with him. If was as if all of their souls had been taken by the surface of the water!

    Wang Lin clearly felt that the figure inside the surface of the water was himself! This as a very mysterious feeling, but it was extremely realistic!

    ¡°This lord¡¯s spell is called¡­ Fishing the Moon in the Well!¡±

    There was no moon inside the well, and even if it were to appear, it would merely be a reflection. However, this simple reflection was turned into a heaven-shaking spell due to the words of the figure inside the seven-colored me!

    ¡°Fishing the Moon in the Well!¡±

    The figure inside the seven-colored me lowered his right hand and causally reached out. The water below him rippled and Wang Lin¡¯s reflection inside the water was fished up!

    What was picked up wasn¡¯t water, but a struggling Wang Lin! Only this Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were ferocious!

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind focused.

    ¡°This old man thinks that the moon inside the well is very beautiful, so I wanted one. Now I have one.¡± The figure inside the seven-colored me withdrew his right hand with Wang Lin in his grip.

    ¡°He is you!¡± The seven-colored me burned brightly and suddenly spread out, revealing the figure inside, as well as his appearance!

    A pale-faced but extremely calm middle-aged man!

    This man was very handsome and had the air of a celestial. Instead of looking at Wang Lin, he calmly looked at the Wang Lin he had caught in the well.

    ¡°Watch, killing you is actually very easy¡­¡± The middle-aged man was wearing a suit of grey armor. This armor was very strange, as if it was growing from his body; it couldn¡¯t be distinguished from his body.

    Fishing the Moon in the Well, what it fished was the soul!

    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re really seriously injured¡­¡± Wang Lin said slowly, and at this moment, he no longer revealed that tyrannical expression he had before but was calm. The eyes of the middle-aged man that had picked up Wang Lin from the water shined.

    Under his spell, all those that were reflected would lose their physical ability and would not be able to speak! However, Wang Lin¡¯s words had clearly entered his ears.

    Just after Wang Lin spoke, he took a step forward and waved his right hand. The feather of a Vermillion Bird appeared in his hand!

    With a wave of his hand, the feather gave off a monstrous fire and immediately shrouded the sky. At a nce, the sky became a sea of fire!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed like crazy, and the fire in the sky seemed to be raging as it burned violently!

    The middle-aged man viciously squeezed his hand and the Wang Lin he was holding let out a miserable scream. The Wang Lin in his hand crumbled and died!

    Wang Lin trembled and his face turned pale, but he didn¡¯t stop. He raised his right hand and pointed at the sky. He began to roar the chant the first generation Vermillion Bird had given him ¡°I¡¯m the sixth generation Vermillion Bird. I am using this Vermillion Bird feather to summon my Vermillion Bird n¡¯s origin spirit to descend from the Ancient Realm!¡±

    The world rumbled, and the moment Wang Lin¡¯s words echoed, the middle-aged man suddenly stood up. His eyes lit up and an indifferent voice echoed.

    ¡°This old man has indeed underestimated you. You have prepared thoroughly beforeing here. You¡¯ve reced your original body with a devil soul, good, good!¡±

    Wang Lin remained silent. Beforeing here, he had fused with the All-Seer¡¯s soul and began divinating like crazy. Just like when he battled Daoist Water, he saw a blurry scene.

    This scene was a life and death crisis, and it was rted to the soul!

    Wang Lin had spent his entire life facing dangers and had lived through them all due to his caution. Since he was daring to scheme against the seriously injured Sovereign, he naturally had toe fully prepared. He had even prepared a lot of paths of retreat. In order to make sure nothing went wrong, he had erased the consciousness of his ancient devil soul and had reced his own soul with it, allowing it to be the soul of his original body!

    The Fishing the Moon in the Well spell was extremely tyrannical, and its power was shocking. However, the soul it had fished out was the ancient devil soul, not Wang Lin¡¯s soul!

    Only Wang Lin, who was an ancient god, could rece his soul with the ancient devil soul. If it was anyone else, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible. Even if their cultivation level was higher, they would still copse under this spell, and the recement would be noticed!

    However, ancient devils and ancient gods came from the same origin, so they could perfectly rece each other!

    In addition, it was also partially due to the Sovereign being seriously injured and underestimating Wang Lin¡¯s strength. Otherwise, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t have seeded! However, even if it failed, Wang Lin had backup ns prepared, or else he wouldn¡¯t have recklesslye here!

 Chapter 1430 - Umbrella Opens to Destroy the Realm!

    <h4>Chapter 1430 - Umbre Opens to Destroy the Realm!</h4>

    Using this opportunity he had created for himself by causing the man inside the seven-colored me to fail his spell, Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to take out the treasure the first generation Vermillion Bird had given him to kill the traitorous third Vermillion Bird!

    After Wang Lin summoned the Vermillion Bird, the fire in the sky began to churn violently!

    The sea of fire quickly surged and a giant vortex appeared in the middle, which was above Wang Lin¡¯s head. The fire vortex became like a ck hole that was a door to a mysterious world!

    The moment the ck hole appeared, a Vermillion Bird cry suddenly echoed within!

    The Vermillion Bird cry was heaven-shaking. The moment it appeared, Wang Lin felt a sense of shock. His fourth awakened Vermillion Bird appeared and revealed respect!

    It was as if Wang Lin¡¯s Vermillion Bird felt instinctive fear toward this cry!

    The seven-colored Vermillion Bird behind the old man looked up and let out a cry. There was fear in its eyes, and it didn¡¯t dare to fly up!

    This scene was too sudden, and the middle-aged man¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ¡°The old fellow actually gave this to you to kill me!!!¡±

    Following the heaven-shaking Vermillion Bird cry, a terrifying pressure came out of the vortex and quickly scattered. The temperature here suddenly increased until it became like a fire realm!

    Under this pressure, a terrifying scene that Wang Lin could never forget urred in the sea of fire in the sky!

    A giant Vermillion Bird beak descended from the vortex. Just the beak covered most of the sky, and the pressure increased countless fold.

    Vermillion Bird origin spirit! That feather was an important treasure to the first generation Vermillion Bird as he only had one!

    What the feather had summoned was a real Vermillion Bird that lived in the first generation Vermillion Bird¡¯s homnd! This wasn¡¯t a Vermillion Bird formed by the Vermillion Bird n cultivators, but a living one!

    The Vermillion Bird beak suddenly descended from the vortex and caused the sea of fire to concave inwards with the beak at the bottom!

    As it descended, the fire surged!

    Its speed was unimaginable. As it descended, it mercilessly pecked at the middle-aged man! During this process, the entire sky seemed to have turned into the head of the Vermillion Bird. Its eyes were filled with anger, and Wang Lin recognized it at a nce. It looked very simr to the first generation Vermillion Bird!

    The world continued to rumble. The Vermillion Bird beak descended quickly and in an instant reached within 1,000 feet of the seven-colored me. This wasparable to a finger from the ancient gods, but the momentum was much more powerful. Only an adult 8-star ancient god using the spell personally could match it!

    Inside the seven-colored me, the middle-aged man let out a roar and he waved his hand. The seven-colored me around him rushed into the sky and formed another Vermillion Bird that rushed at the iing beak.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. The seven-colored Vermillion Bird let out a miserable scream the moment it touched the beak, and it suddenly copsed!

    The middle-aged man coughed out blood and his hand formed seals while his expression was ferocious. He roared, ¡°Earth, water, fire, wind!¡±

    His words shook the entire world. With the word ¡°earth,¡± a boundless earth appeared below him. With the word ¡°water,¡± a raging sea appeared above the earth!

    With the word ¡°fire,¡± the sea began to burn and was covered in a seven-colored me. With thest word, ¡°wind,¡± a gust of wind swept across the me.

    ¡°Four Elements!!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s expression was ferocious and his hands pushed forward. The mighty wind rushed toward the Vermillion Bird beak, and behind it was the raging me!

    After the me was the surging sea. Finally, the earth went through the middle-aged man¡¯s body and charged at the sky as if it going to mend the vortex.

    When all of this appeared before Wang Lin, it shook his mind. Whether it was the Vermillion Bird or the middle-aged man, they both had power that Daoist Water and Master Simo couldn¡¯tpare to. If these two power collided, the shockwave would be strong enough to destroy this holynd!

    Even Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t be able to survive! Unless he could use a simrly powerful spell to confront the iing wave of destruction that is!

    Or he could choose to use the backup n he hade up with before, to leave the Outer Realm and return to the Inner Realm!

    However, right now was the best opportunity to seriously injure or kill the Sovereign. If he missed this chance, he wouldn¡¯t have another opportunity!

    Wang Lin had spent his life seeking to gain advantages in dangerous situations, so how could he let this chance go? He wanted to do something heaven-shaking in the Outer Realm after destroying the Scatter Thunder n!

    Kill the Sovereign!

    ¡°What a vicious first generation Vermillion Bird!!¡± There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. The first generation Vermillion Bird had lived for far too long, and Wang Lin naturally was no match. Although he had guessed the first generation¡¯s n, he was still a step behind!

    ¡°The second generation ancestor suddenly passed me the strongest Vermillion Bird n spell because he saw through it all and was trying to help me¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s hands began forming seals without hesitation!

    The first breath!

    The middle-aged man¡¯s wind collided with the beak. The world rumbled and the wind copsed! The Vermillion Bird beak trembled, and the rumbling of its mes echoed loudly!

    A shockwave scattered in all directions!

    Wang Lin finished the first group of seals! The world before him changed colors and a giant fire bone appeared out of nowhere!

    Second breath!

    The seven-colored me collided with the Vermillion Bird beak and the world rumbled. The Vermillion Bird beak trembled and the seven-colored me copsed!

    The second shockwave swept across the world!

    Wang Lin finished the second set of seals. Branches appeared on the giant fire bone!

    The third and fourth breaths instantly passed. The sea raged at the Vermillion Bird beak and collided with it, turning into endless water vapor. The tip of the beak broke, causing the Vermillion Bird to let out a cry and spit out a mouthful of air from its belly!

    This air rushed at the heaven-mending earth!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed violently like never before in this holynd and became the voice of the world! The Sovereign let out a roar as the Vermillion Bird beak copsed!

    The moment it copsed, the third shockwave spread out in all directions. Countless rifts appeared in space and violent energy filled this world. The Fire Sparrow n¡¯s holynd began copsing under this shockwave!

    The air spat out by the Vermillion Birdnded on the earth, causing countless cracks to appear on it!

    Seeing that the earth was about to disintegrate, the Sovereign spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood turned into blood mist and pushed the earth into the sky. After the earth absorbed the blood, it no longer disintegrated and charged at the sky with an indescribable momentum!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. Therge earth filled with countless cracks shot directly into the sea of fire in the sky. It covered the entire sea of fire and sealed the giant vortex that the Vermillion Bird origin spirit had arrived through!

    The world trembled and was torn apart as the shockwave spread, causing everything to disintegrate like crazy. The sovereign coughed out blood and his face became even more pale. He turned around and looked at Wang Lin with a ferocious expression before lifting his foot!

    Wang Lin was hit by this shockwave and blood came out of the corner of his mouth, but his hands moved faster and faster. He struggled to continue forming seals, and right now there were more than one million seals around him.

    The iing Sovereign saw this, and his expression changed greatly!

    ¡°Damn it, that old follow actually taught you this spell!!¡± He charged at Wang Lin without hesitation. However, the ancient forest spirit Wang Lin had released let out a roar and charged at the iing Sovereign.

    The Sovereign had a ferocious expression as he waved his right hand and an endless power turned into a giant handprint. It was like a sun that descended toward the ancient forest spirit.

    Thunderous rumbled filled the air as the ancient wood spirit trembled. The palm prated its body and then shot at Wang Lin!

    At this moment, the ninth breath arrived and Wang Lin¡¯s right hand finished thest seal. His hands were a bloody mess and were almost unable to move after finishing thest seal.

    Almost two million seals were around Wang Lin¡¯s body. After he finished, they formed a firestorm and fused with the bone umbre frame to form a giant Realm Burning Ancient Umbre!!

    ¡°Realm Burning Ancient Umbre!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He used the Vermillion Bird n¡¯s strongest spell the moment the palm print closed in!

    Although he had just learned it, he was the Vermillion Bird, and he had practiced restrictions for a long time, so he had methods for creating seals quickly. However, hisprehension of it was low, so its power was obviously inferior. However, when it came to this kind of spell, even if the power was weaker, it was still heaven-shaking!

    He then spat out a mouthful of blood. Wang Lin clearly felt the vitality in his body being rapidly absorbed by the ancient umbre to form a force that would open it!

    ¡°Umbre, open to destroy the realm!!¡± Wang Lin roared as he waved his arms!

 Chapter 1431 - This Day Arrived!

    <h4>Chapter 1431 - This Day Arrived!</h4>

    The firestorm stopped in the air and fused with the fire bone umbre frame, forming a burning umbre. When the mouthful of blood from Wang Linnded on the umbre,rge amounts of vitality rushed into the huge umbre and a roar echoed.

    The copsing Fire Sparrow n holynd was filled with an indescribable heat. Even the palm print paused when hit by this heat wave.

    The Sovereign¡¯s expression changed greatly!

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s roar rumbled across the world!

    In an instant, the ancient umbre slowly opened, and as it opened, a fire that could destroy a realm spread out from the umbre. This fire had no color and couldn¡¯t even be called a fire, it was an aura!

    An invisible fire aura!

    The umbre gradually opened up. When it was 10% open, the palm print arrived. The fire rushed out and collided with the palm print. There was a thunderous rumble and the palm print immediately copsed.

    The fire aura didn¡¯t stop; it slowly spread in all directions. Every ce that was shrouded by it was destroyed and turned into ruin!

    This was the power that could destroy a realm!

    The destructive shockwave created by the collision of the Vermillion Bird beak and the Sovereign collided with the power of the fire aura. Endless rumbles echoed as the shockwave copsed and the fire extinguished!

    ¡°Realm Burning Ancient Umbre!!¡± The Sovereign¡¯s face was pale. He was seriously injured and then he miscalcted with Fishing the Moon in the Well. After that, he had fought with the Vermillion Bird origin spirit and sealed it before he saw Wang Lin use the terrifying Realm Burning Ancient Umbre!

    At this moment, he was even more injured than before! With a ferocious expression, the Sovereign formed a seal and reached for the cloth around his shoulder. With a roar, he pulled pulled it down!

    Intense pain washed over his body. He ripped off the armor that had already fused with his flesh. The armor gave off a grey glow and suddenly turned into a huge palm!

    ¡°How can the Realm Burning Ancient Umbre be so easy to open? This armor was given to me by my master, and it is more than enough to match an unopened umbre! Universe Suppressing Palm!¡± the Sovereign roared, and the giant palm formed by the armor shot toward Wang Lin!

    It was extremely fast and it almost covered the sky, almost matching the Vermillion Bird beak¡¯s size. As it swept across the sky, it was about to collide with the ancient umbre.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed like crazy as the fire prated the palm. The palm was rapidly dissipating while it bombarded the umbre.

    All of this happened in a sh. As the palm rapidly dissipated, it closed in on the umbre. After shrinking to half its original side, itnded on the ancient umbre!

    ¡°Realm Burning Ancient Umbre, break for this Sovereign!!¡±

    The ancient umbre trembled and Wang Lin coughed out blood. The vitality in his body was a mess. After all, his cultivation level wasn¡¯t high enough to disy its true power. Just opening it 20% to block a palm from the Sovereign was his limit!

    After coughing out blood, Wang Lin was knocked back. Without vitality being injected into it, the ancient umbre began to slowly dissipate. This wasn¡¯t caused by the palm!

    However, just as it was about to dissipatepletely, Wang Lin revealed a ferocious expression as he was being knocked back. There was a hint of madness in his eyes as he roared, ¡°Explode!!¡±

    The ancient umbre that was about to dissipate trembled, and as Wang Lin¡¯s word echoed, a destructive aura spread out from within it!

    The entire Fire Sparrow n holyndpletely copsed! The grey palm print created from the armorpletely copsed.

    Outside the door to the Fire Sparrow n¡¯s holynd, the ancestor was sitting down and cultivating. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the door. However, at this moment, the door copsed and countless fragments of the door rushed at him.

    It was to sudden, so the Fire Sparrow n ancestor didn¡¯t have time to react at all before the fragmentsnded on him. He coughed out blood and quickly retreated with shock and terror in his eyes along with disbelief!

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure shed out from the copsed door and quickly escaped. Behind him, the copse of the holynd turned into an endless destructive force that erupted outward.

    The Sovereign¡¯s roar came from within as he rushed out of the destructive force after Wang Lin! Although he was seriously injured, he could still chase after Wang Lin.

    As he charged out, the Sovereign raised his hand and mercilessly mmed forward. Another palm print appeared and rushed forward. It instantly caught up to Wang Lin and was about to destroy him!

    At the moment of danger, blood flowed out from the corner of Wang Lin¡¯s mouth as he quickly retreated. His hands formed seals and the Wind and Rain Realm appeared around Wang Lin. The palm collided with the Wind and Rain Realm.

    The Wind and Rain Realm copsed with a bang!

    Wang Lin coughed out blood and white light came from his body. Endless white light came from the cultivation and condensed around Wang Lin to form arge light silhouette!

    Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s spell, Light and Shadow Shield!

    The moment the Light and Shadow Shield appeared, the palm printnded on it. The shield flickered violently, attempting to reflect the power, but it onlysted for a few breath before copsing!

    Endless fragments of the shield scattered, and Wang Lin¡¯s face turned extremely pale and he coughed out blood once more. Seeing that the palm print was about tond on his body, Wang Lin let out a roar. His ancient god stars rotated rapidly and the Emperor Furnace flew out from his first star!

    The Emperor Furnace appeared around Wang Lin, forming a shield, and collided with the palm print chasing him.

    There was a loud buzz as Wang Lin was knocked back and countless injuries appeared on his body. The Emperor Furnace didn¡¯t copse, but it wasn¡¯t able to take form due to the force from the pam print, and it was knocked back into Wang Lin¡¯s first ancient god star!

    ¡°This Sovereign wants to see how you will resist, how you will escape!!¡± Sovereign chased after Wang Lin with killing intent in his eyes!

    The palm print was only seven feet from Wang Lin, and its pressure shook his mind. It was as if his origin soul was going to be forced out of his body!

    At the most critical moment, Wang Lin raised his right hand and ced it before him. A surge of ancient god power appeared and formed a gauntlet!

    The ancient god treasure refined from the bone of an ancient god!

    The moment the ancient god gauntlet appeared, the palm printnded on it, causing a thunderous rumble! Wang Lin coughed out blood seven times. The cultivation couldn¡¯t withstand the force and directly copsed!

    The entire cultivation was torn apart! Large amounts of cracks appeared on the surface. It was like a ball of water that was blown apart, instantly disintegrating!

    Wang Lin was thrown back and collided with the center of the. He went through the center of the copsed and came out the other side! He retreated like crazy. His body was on the verge of copse and his origin soul was weakened.

    Fortunately, his body was that of an ancient god; otherwise, just the impact would¡¯ve been enough to kill him!

    Although this was the case, he had directly blocked a blow from the Sovereign!

    ¡°Still not dead!!¡± The Sovereign sped across space and his right hand pushed out once more. Another palm print shot toward Wang Lin at an even faster speed and stronger force!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was ferocious as he raised his left hand and pointed at this right arm. He roared, ¡°8-star ancient god life-saving spell, Ancient Blessing!!¡±

    The ancient god power inside Wang Lin rushed into this gauntlet at a rapid pace. As his words echoed, a mighty ancient god aura appeared among the stars!

    From afar, an ancient god the size of a cultivation suddenly appeared before Wang Lin!

    This ancient god was illusory and gave off an ancient aura. His body was covered in injuries, making it obvious that it had been through a lot of battles! His face was facing the palm print and his arms were wrapped around Wang Lin. He was protecting Wang Lin with his body as if he was protecting a child!

    Waves of warmth entered Wang Lin¡¯s body. It was like being in the arms of one¡¯s parent; even if the world was falling apart, the parent would protect you!

    The moment the ancient god appeared, the Sovereign¡¯s palm print arrived andnded on the ancient god¡¯s back!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the stars. The ancient god remained motionless and the palm print copsed. It was as if this blow as like a mere mosquito colliding with it.

    Even the Sovereign¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw this. He was just about to use a spell when the ancient god moved!

    Ancient Blessing was a life-saving spell given to a child ancient god, and it wasn¡¯t just for defense. The huge ancient god suddenly turned, and the Sovereign¡¯s pupils shrank. As it turned around, a punch wasunched at the Sovereign!

    The ancient god¡¯s forehead clearly revealed eight rotating stars!

    The Sovereign didn¡¯t have time to dodge at all before the ancient god¡¯s fistnded on him like a meteor.

    The Sovereign¡¯s face turned pale and he coughed out blood; he was seriously injured. His body was knocked back and he let out a muffled goran. This punched caused the injuries he had just suffered from the Vermillion Bird beak, the Realm Burning Ancient Umbre, and the injuries from tens of thousands of years ago to erupt.

    With one punch, the ancient god dissipated, turned back into the gauntlet, and disappeared into Wang Lin¡¯s right arm.

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He should¡¯ve chosen to escape without any hesitation at this moment, but he waved his right hand. The blood sword shot out toward the Sovereign!

    The Sovereign took out some unknown treasure and blocked the blood sword, knocking it back. Wang Lin let out a sigh. His injuries were too heavy and he was merely holding on with one breath. If he let this breath go, he would immediately copse. At this moment, he grabbed the blood sword and escaped without hesitation.

    However, just as Wang Lin was about to escape with Spatial Bending, the Sovereign¡¯s weak voice echoed across the world. However, when this voice entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears, it caused him to suddenly stop.

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­ Wang Lin, you¡¯re bold, cruel, decisive, and cunning! Do you wish to be my soldier? If you agree, I can resurrect your wife!! Not just awaken her soul, butpletely resurrect her!!!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind buzzed as if a bolt of thunder had stuck him. There was madness in his eyes as he stared at the middle-aged man holding his chest.

    ¡°If one day If I changed ces with Sima Mo and his sister was Wan Er¡­ How would I choose¡­

    ¡°Perhaps¡­ That day wille¡­¡±

    This day arrived!!!

 Chapter 1432 - Love and Gratitude

    <h4>Chapter 1432 - Love and Gratitude</h4>

    ¡°This old man isn¡¯t lying to you. As early as 1,200 years ago, I heard of your name and learned that the only reason you cultivate is to bring your wife back!¡± The Sovereign¡¯s voice was weak as it slowly floated among the stars, but they were like heavy hammers mming on Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    However, this impact turned into waves that surged in Wang Lin¡¯s brain, causing him to tune out the Sovereign¡¯s voice. Only thest four words were like a bolt of lightning that tore open his flesh and rushed into his soul!

    ¡°Bring your wife back!¡±

    ¡°This old man also knows that in order to bring your wife back, you have asked many cultivators for help, but in the end none of them could help you! You probably don¡¯t believe my words; you presume that since I¡¯m seriously injured, how can I achieve this?

    ¡°This matter is indeed extremely difficult; even if I wasn¡¯t injured, I wouldn¡¯t have the ability to bring your wife back. However, my teacher is someone on par with the Ancient Celestial Sovereign. He is even famous in the ancient world!

    ¡°This old man will seek Master for you and seek the life realm. He can harvest countless souls to form a longevity seal. Not only can your wife be resurrected, but even your only son can be resurrected as well!¡±

    Wang Lin waspletely frozen and his mind rumbled. He was speechless for a while. He was already seriously injured and was holding on with just one breath. Now that he couldn¡¯t hold that breath anymore, his body trembled and he coughed out blood.

    ¡°As long as you agree to be this old man¡¯s soldier, this old man can do it all for you!¡± The voice was weak, but there was something magical about it, and itnded on Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    There was struggle in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. His struggle had never been this intense. Neither Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s proposal nor the first generation Vermillion Bird¡¯s words couldpare! None of them had directly struck at Wang Lin¡¯s most vulnerable spot in his heart!

    When itnded on his dao heart, the impact wasparable to Fishing the Moon in the Well, and it fished out Wang Lin¡¯s soul!

    In order to resurrect Li Muwan, Wang Lin was willing to do anything! Risk everything!

    When he had no hope, he longed for hope. Right now there was hope, and even if it was just a glimmer, it weighed heavily in his heart. He struggled like crazy.

    ¡°Be this old man¡¯s soldier, you will be an existence beyond Master Simo, Qing Shui, and Qing Lin. You will be the most powerful death soldier I have!!

    ¡°If you agree, this old man will give you the dao name Master Ling Shang!

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you spent your life trying to resurrect your wife and child? My teacher can do it. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can let Teacher resurrect your wife first, and once you two reunite, it won¡¯t be toote to agree!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was ashen, and the struggle in his mind had reached a limit. There was a voice frantically screaming in his mind, shaking his body!

    ¡°Take his offer, be the Sovereign¡¯s soldier so Wan Er can be resurrected. Wang Lin, haven¡¯t you been cultivating all your life just for her?¡±

    ¡°Take his offer. 1,500 years of being apart can finallye to an end and Wang Ping can also be brought back. Isn¡¯t reuniting your family your biggest dream?¡±

    ¡°Take his offer. You¡¯re not going to be the Sovereign¡¯s ve, you¡¯ll just have to listen to all his orders. Compare your personal freedom to Wan Er¡¯s life; which is more important?¡±

    ¡°Take his offer, be the second Master Simo and be a ve to the Sovereign. Betray the Inner Realm. Break off from Situ Nan, Qing Shui, and everyone you knew in the Inner Realm. From now on, they¡¯re your enemies!¡±

    This voice became louder and louder until it be a heaven-shaking roar in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. His face turned pale and he subconsciously took a few steps back. Right now his eyes were bloodshot, he was trembling, and his mind was on the verge of copse. The struggle to make a choice had turned into a flood that was drowning him.

    ¡°If one day the Sovereign asks me to kill Situ¡­ what would I do¡­ If one day the Sovereign asked me to kill Qing Shui¡­ what would I do¡­ If one day the Sovereign asked me to ughter my way back into the Inner Realm, how could I face all those familiar faces¡­ Zhou Yi, Zhou Ru, Big Head, everyone¡­ If one day the Sovereign orders me to harm the second generation Vermillion Bird¡­ will I be able to do it¡­¡±

    There was a miserable smile on Wang Lin¡¯s face, and a shocking trace of blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth. His heart was being ripped in half due to this decision, and the pain was something words couldn¡¯t describe at all!

    Wan Er was his everything and his one weakness. He wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to hurt her. In order to resurrect Wan Er, Wang Lin could give up many things. In order to resurrect Wan Er, he could give up his vitality. Right now he was willing to give up his life!

    However, there were some things that were even more important than his life! It was just that in life, there were emotions beside love that he couldn¡¯t cut off!

    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll hand the Soul Refining Sect to you¡­¡± On Suzaku, the Soul Refining Sect¡¯s master, Dun Tian, had ced the Soul Refining Sect¡¯s treasure in his hands after passing away. After cing the inheritance of the Soul Refining Sect on his shoulders, Dun Tian closed his eyes, smiling¡­ Situ Nan had given up the chance to take away the Heaven Defying Bead and had apanied Wang Lin for hundreds of years. He had taught Wang Lin cultivation from Wang Lin¡¯s youth. A teacher, a father, a brother, and also a friend¡­ If there was no Situ, there would be no Wang Lin! Wang Lin once said something about Situ that represented all the gratitude he felt toward Situ!

    ¡°I, Wang Lin, would never kneel to the heavens, only in respect for Situ!¡±

    Zhou Yi was lovestruck for his entire live; nothing could cover his thousand-year obsession. He had given Wang Lin a fortune that had allowed Wang Lin to avoid death! Zhou Yi was obsessed with Qing Shuang. If Wang Lin chose to follow the Sovereign, there would surely be a tragic battle between them!

    ¡°I, Zhou Yi, only want to do one thing in my life: to apany Qing Shuang until the end of time¡­¡±

    Brother Qing Shui had a cold face but a warm heart. Once he decided that Wang Lin was a cross generation disciple of Bai Fang, he was willing to do anything to make sure no one harmed Wang Lin!

    ¡°Since he is my junior brother, no one can harm him. If you hurt one of his fingers, I will seek your life!¡±

    Qing Shui¡¯s madness, which had caused him to kill his wife, brought all his grief and indignation, was due to the schemes of the Outer Realm. If he found out that the junior brother he once protected had be the ve of the cause of his sorrow, how would he feel¡­ There was also the fifth generation Vermillion Bird. He was clearly at the end of his lifespan, but he was still willing to help Wang Lin recover. He had even handed the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect to Wang Lin. His kind gaze would forever linger in Wang Lin¡¯s heart.

    ¡°This old man, Lu Yun, has lived his entire life for the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect¡­ Even though I will soon die, I can now die with a smile¡­ You¡¯re excellent, take care of the Vermillion Bird Divine Sect for me.¡±

    The old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor¡¯s dying wish was for Wang Lin to take care of the sect. Facing the kindness Wang Lin had received, he couldn¡¯t face the dead Divine Emperor¡¯s anger and disappointed gaze.

    The second generation Vermillion Bird had only known Wang Lin for a few days. His heartyughter, gratified expression, look of admiration, and kindness toward Wang Lin came to mind. He had fished up the dragon to gift its blood to Wang Lin and had tried to save him many times during moments of danger in the trials. He had even roared at the first generation Vermillion Bird in the Heaven Trial!

    The second generation Vermillion Bird had gifted him the method to control the dragon and the Ancient Soul Restriction. Also, before Wang Lin left, the second generation Vermillion Bird had clearly disobey the first generation Vermillion Bird¡¯s order and had to bear an unknown price to teach Wang Lin the Vermillion Bird n¡¯s strongest spell, the Realm Burning Ancient Umbre!

    ¡°Little fellow, don¡¯t forget that the next time we meet, you have to choose the seventh generation for this old man. Be sure to select a child with determination! You look rather cold, but even you were naughty at some point. Unfortunate, unfortunate. Ah, what¡¯s so good about duo cultivation, this old man really doesn¡¯t understand¡­¡±

    There were still a lot of people, a lot of people¡­ How could Wang Lin cut them all off with one choice¡­ Master Simo¡¯s memory filled Wang Lin¡¯s mind. When he saw Master Simo¡¯s life, he felt like he was watching his own memories.

    The Master Simo today was Wang Lin¡¯s future!

    In order to resurrect his sister, Master Simo had given up the Heaven Breaking Sect and all his sect brothers. He had even given up his own soul to be the Sovereign¡¯s dog and had killed for the Sovereign. With one point from the Sovereign, even if it was Master Simo¡¯s own teacher, he would raise the butcher¡¯s knife as he shed tears!

    If he hadn¡¯t seen Master Simo¡¯s memory, Wang Lin¡¯s choice would¡¯ve been even more difficult.

    If he hadn¡¯t experienced Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s proposal or the first generation Vermillion Bird¡¯s words, Wang Lin still might not have been able to make the biggest decision in his life!

    A painful decision, but one he had to choose!

    After seeing Master Simo¡¯s memory, Wang Lin asked himself how he would choose if that day came¡­ However, he didn¡¯t expect that day to arrive so quickly!

    This day was like a cmity!!

    Fortunately, Master Simo¡¯s memory had given Wang Lin a path¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t want to be Master Simo¡­¡± Wang Lin murmured in a low voice. The struggle in his eyes was reced by pain, but this pain was filled with determination!

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your ve!

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to betray their gratitude because of my choice. Love is the pain I can¡¯t give up. it¡¯s what I spent my life cultivating for¡­ But love isn¡¯t the only thing in my life!

    ¡°I admire someone like Master Simo, who can abandon everything and his own conscience just for one person! However, I¡¯m afraid to choose, I¡¯m afraid to face everyone that was kind to me¡­ Even if my wife and child were to awaken, we would be puppets¡­ I won¡¯t chose this¡­

    ¡°Perhaps your teacher can really awaken my wife and child, but if he can do it, then I, Wang Lin, can as well!¡±

    ¡°My wife and child, I¡¯ll resurrect them myself!¡± Wang Lin raised his head and stared at the startled Sovereign. He turned and disappeared among the endless stars as he went far away.

    No one saw the two lines of crystal tears falling from Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, and they were scattered among this vast star system.

    ¡°Wan Er¡­ Ping Er¡­ Would you two me me¡­¡±

 Chapter 1433 - Was He Really the Sovereign?

    <h4>Chapter 1433 - Was He Really the Sovereign?</h4>

    There was an inexplicable force that made Wang Lin choose but also not choose after facing this indescribable struggle. He turned into a ray of light and left.

    Dao Master Blue Dream had made Wang Lin chose once before, and the first generation Vermillion Bird had made Wang Lin chose a second time. These instances had allowed his dao heart to match the of a master of a generation.

    More importantly, if he hadn¡¯t entered Master Simo¡¯s memory and seen someone who had a simr life but chose the different path, Wang Lin might have chosen to stay¡­ to be the Sovereign¡¯s ve¡­ The Sovereign¡¯s words had hit Wang Lin¡¯s weak point!

    After leaving the Fire Sparrow n, the copse of the holynd created a devastating fire that raged in all directions. The fire destroyed nearly half the Fire Sparrow n, and the monstrous fire glowed behind Wang Lin.

    Thunderous rumbles came from the distance and shook the star domain, but Wang Lin didn¡¯t awaken from his daze.

    His heart seemed to be torn apart and pain filled his body.

    After an unknown amount of time, the confusion in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes gradually dissipated and was reced with bleakness. The injury inside him had reached a point where he had to recover or else his cultivation would irreversibly regress.

    After reaching his cultivation level, an ordinary injury would be no problem, but once he was seriously injured, it was a serious matter. If he was a bit careless, his cultivation level would fall.

    Fortunately, as an ancient god, the recovery of his physical body was extremely powerful. This was an obvious difference between him and ordinary cultivators. Some injuries that might require other 100 years to recover would take Wang Lin much less time to heal.

    ¡°Wan Er, believe me, I¡¯ll personally awaken you¡­ Then, together with Ping Er, we can live in a mountain vige somewhere where no one knows us, and we will quietly spend a lifetime¡­ I also want to teach Ping Er how to carve, to pass down my father¡¯s craft¡­¡± Wang Lin murmured, and he suddenly felt homesick. He wanted to see the star system of his home. Although the Ancient Star System was veryge, he felt no sense of belonging here.

    In this vast star system, one couldn¡¯t see the end. The stars were bright but emitted no warmth, there was only a feeling of coldness. Wang Lin felt a powerful sense of loneliness in his heart.

    Wang Lin had spent 2,000 years alone. He had grown ustomed to being lonely. His indifferent expression wasn¡¯t something he made deliberately; it was just after spending 2,000 years alone, he didn¡¯t know any other expression.

    He only knew indifference¡­ He rarely smiled¡­ The only thing that remained was the sorrow that couldn¡¯t be erased hidden deep under his indifferent eyes. It was sorrow that had apanied him all his life.

    Feeling bitter, Wang Lin¡¯s injuries became even worse. He staggered as he took a step and merged with the world using Spatial Bending. He crossed an immeasurable distance and then appeared outside an abandoned.

    Perhaps this cultivation was brilliant once, or maybe a powerful cultivator had been born here. However, now all its past glory was gone with the wind, leaving only the gravel and the cities void of spiritual energy.

    Just like an old man who had reached the end of his life, struggling, grasping, unwilling to give up hisst breath. The east side of the was in autumn, and the cold, autumn wind slowly blew by. The leaves rolled across the ground, their yellow color like the spots on an old man¡¯s face, giving off the feeling of destion.

    As the autumn leaves flew in the wind, one could see a river in the distance between the leaves. A white figure was sitting beside the river, allowing the yellow, autumn leaves to blow past.

    Wang Lin looked at the surface of the water. Some of the autumn leaves had been sent here by the wind and floated on the river. After they been soaked, they drifted into the distance.

    The wind had brought them here into the water, and they would never be able to return to their homnd. They would be sent to some unknown ce and, perhaps after a few seasons, be part of the river bed. If they had souls, perhaps their souls would fly out of the river and return to their homnd.

    The river reflected Wang Lin¡¯s figure and clearly reflected his appearance. The pale face, the indifferent gaze, and the sadness in his eyes all seemed to integrate into the river and flow far away.

    Wang Lin murmured softly, ¡°It¡¯s time to go home¡­¡±

    There was another path home beside the Sealed Realm Formation. It was the jade given to him by the mysterious woman in the spatial crack in the rank 9 region of the Cloud Sea Star System.

    Back then, the woman had said that she would help him explore a ce and then gave Wang Lin this jade. Once he used the jade, he would return back into the spatial crack.

    Wang Lin had studied the jade many times. There were many restrictions inside, some that not even he could see through.

    It seemed like many of the restrictions inside were not things cultivators of this world could master; they seemed toe from another world.

    However, Wang Lin was a grandmaster at restrictions. Although he couldn¡¯tpletely see through then, he could tell that the jade had a 70% chance of sending him back into that spatial crack!

    Holding the jade, Wang Lin didn¡¯t open it but ced it back into his storage space. A certain amount of power was required to activate this jade, but this was secondary. More importantly, he wouldn¡¯t appear before the mysterious woman in his current state.

    After pondering for a moment, Wang Lin looked at the blue sky and muttered to himself,

    ¡°Was he really the Sovereign¡­¡±

    After he seriously injured the middle-aged man inside the seven-colored me, the man had admitted that he was the Sovereign. However, after calming down, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but wonder.

    That person¡¯s cultivation was very powerful. He could fight off the Vermillion Bird origin spirit, use Fishing the Moon in the Well, knew about Master Simo, and knew about Wang Lin. Add all this up and he could be the cunning Sovereign.

    ¡°His cultivation is fire and he has the seven-colored Vermillion Bird. He should be the traitorous third Vermillion Bird¡­ But is he really the Sovereign¡­¡± The reason Wang Lin had guessed the third Vermillion Bird was the Sovereign was because the Sovereign was the most mysterious person in the Ancient Star System. No one knew which n he belonged to!

    In addition to this, back in the Demon Spirit Land, Wang Lin once met a person. Later he found out that this person was the Sovereign¡¯s disciple! This person used fire spells!

    That fire spell was not something an ordinary person could cast. It was clear that it was someone who was reaching the edge of the fire essence.

    All of this made Wang Line up with a good guess. Combining some other clues, Wang Lin had determined that the traitorous third Vermillion Bird was the Sovereign!

    It was because of this that the Sovereign Council knew about the truth of the Fallen Land and didn¡¯t dare to do anything!

    However, after seeing the Sovereign personally, Wang Lin became suspicious.

    ¡°Qing Lin once said that the Sovereign¡¯s essence was the essence of origin! However, that person never used thew of origin¡­ Most importantly, the Sovereign has cultivated for tens of thousands of years. He is extremely cunning and has schemed against the Inner Realm many times. The middle-aged man that admitted he was the Sovereign didn¡¯t seem to have the aura of someone like that¡­ It was as if he wasn¡¯t really that powerful¡­¡±

    Wang Lin frowned, after pondering a bit, he still couldn¡¯t find the answer. He let out a sigh and no longer thought about this. He then took out the few remaining pills he had and swallowed them all. Then he closed his eyes and began to cultivate.

    The autumn wind blew and Wang Lin¡¯s figure slowly became blurry. It was as if he had merged with his surroundings. Even if a cultivator came, they wouldn¡¯t notice that there was someone sitting at the side of theke.

    Time slowly passed. In the blink of any eye, three days went by. Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul¡¯s injuries didn¡¯t improve, but it was no longer deteriorating. However, a majority of his physicals injuries had recovered,

    Ignoring his spells, with just his 6-star ancient god power, he was at around 50% of his peak. Wang Lin knew he was short on time. He had seriously injured that person that he suspected to be the Sovereign and must have set off a huge wave in the Ancient Star System. Surely there were people pursuing him now, and there was also that bounty on him.

    As for the Fallen Land, it had already been sealed by others. If he were to rush back now, he won¡¯t be able to enter, he¡¯d just fall into a trap!

    That¡¯s why he had done all he could to recover his cultivation.

    However, on this day, while Wang Lin was cultivating, he suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a glint of coldness. His heart felt a strange sense of shock. This was an early warning sense he had developed after reaching his current cultivation level!

    ¡°Something is wrong!¡± Wang Lin stood up and looked around. His expression became gloomy. The surroundings had bepletely silent; even the autumn wind had disappeared.

    Right now it was night, and the bright moon was hanging in the sky. The moonlight fell on the earth, allowing Wang Lin to see the fine ripples on the river spread out.

    The autumn leaves that were falling into the river also began to rotate in a circle.

    Without hesitation, Wang Lin took a step forward and the world distorted, ripples echoing around him. With this step, he should have dissipated and merged with the world. Just as he was about to merge with the world, the sky rumbled and changed colors. A giant crack suddenly appeared.

    A powerful pressure descended upon this abandoned and a giant hand reached out from inside the crack. It rapidly extended toward Wang Lin, who was about to merge with the world!

 Chapter 1434 - Esteemed Heavenly Wolf

    <h4>Chapter 1434 - Esteemed Heavenly Wolf</h4>

    The crack that had suddenly appeared in the sky let out a heaven-shaking roar. This sound was not like a roar but more like the howl of a wolf. It caused Wang Lin¡¯s body that had already began merging with the world to be forced out!

    All of this happened in a sh. The moment Wang Lin¡¯s body was forced out by the wolf howl, the giant hand reached over! It seemed like everything had been perfectly calcted from finding Wang Lin, predicting Wang Lin would use Spatial Bending, and then using this strange wolf howl to block Wang Lin¡¯s escape.

    In an instant, the arm closed in!

    The aura from the arm contained Joss mes. The person who wanted to capture Wang Lin was not a second step cultivator but a third step cultivator! To be precise, it was someone who had just entered the third step. Someone like Daoist Water and Master Simo, at early stage of Nirvana Void!

    In particr, that aura felt extremely tyrannical as it charged at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin suddenly turned around without hesitation. He waved his hand and a nail appeared in his grasp! This nail was ck and gave off a sinister sh. There were even mournful roarsing from it.

    This nail had been given to Wang Lin by the old man as a gift due to the old Vermillion Bird!

    Wang Lin waved his hand without hesitation and the nail shot toward the palm. All of this happened in a sh. In an instant, the nail formed a gust of ck wind and collided with the palm.

    A thunderous bang echoed as the nail prated the palm and copsed. As it copsed, it spread across the entire palm like ink and extended toward the arm.

    As the autumn wind blew, the arm trembled and dissipated into ck ash.

    The strength of the nail was outside of Wang Lin¡¯s expectation. Although the palm had dissipated, the tyrannical aura still hit him. Wang Lin coughed out blood as he viciously waved his hand. The Ancient Leaf flew out like a meteor toward the spatial rift!

    ¡°Seal!¡±

    The Ancient Leaf grew to more than 100 feet, 1,000 feet, 10,000 feet and instantly sealed the spatial rift!

    Roars came from the rift as Wang Lin took a step forward and merged with the world. In a sh, he disappeared using Spatial Bending!

    Three breaths after he left, the Ancient Leaf sealing the rift turned into specks of light and dissipated.

    Wang Lin stepped out somewhere in the Ancient Star System. His right hand formed a seal and he said, ¡°Fallen Leaf, return to your roots!¡±

    A sh of crystal light appeared before him and turned into the Ancient Leaf, and he took it. There was a sh of coldness in his eyes as he quickly rushed forward. He used Spatial Bending again and disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°I can¡¯t return to the spatial crack in the Cloud Sea in my current state. The pursuit of the Sovereign Council has begun again. That¡¯s fine, I have lived my life in danger, I don¡¯t fear a mere bounty by the Sovereign Council. I want to see how many powerful cultivators will be lured out!

    ¡°While being hunted, I¡¯ll use the devour spell to recover my cultivation!¡± Wang Lin sneered.

    After the Ancient Leaf disappeared from the spatial rift above the abandoned, a figure walked out!

    This person was a burly man about 30 feet tall. His upper body was bare and he had a ferocious expression. His gaze was ruthless and cold. Above his brows was a mark. It was a ferocious green wolf!

    Under themand of the Sovereign Council, one of the four vicious Ancient Star System ns, the Esteemed Heavenly Wolf n!

    He wasn¡¯t by himself, there was a girl sitting on his shoulder. The girl was wearing red and had a charming appearance. Her beautiful face was like a peach and her eyebrows were elegant. Just a raise of her hand could charm the minds of many.

    There was also a mark between her eyebrows. This mark was extremely strange, and if Wang Lin saw this, he would recognize this as the mark belonging to the extremely mysterious Sealing Extermination n!

    Back in the Seven-Colored Realm, Wang Lin met an old man from the Sealing Extermination n, and he had made Wang Lin face a life and death crisis! In particr, that dao spell was engraved into Wang Lin¡¯s memory!

    This girl hadn¡¯t reached the third step yet and was only at the third Heaven¡¯s Blight. She held apass in her hand and bowed a few times. Then she looked up and smiled. ¡°Directly east, 197,845 kilometers! However, your right arm is poisoned and yourbat power has been decreased by 30%. Without my help, that poison will not be easy to force out.¡±

    The burly man let out a cold snort and took a step forward. The world trembled and the abandoned trembled. The earth copsed and was torn apart in a sh!

    The copsed as the burly man took a step into the void, causing a powerful shockwave began to spread. However, before it could spread far, the burly man¡¯s left hand reached out and grabbed the destructive force. This force was formed into a ball of light, and he threw it forward.

    The ball of lightnded in the void and caused the void to twist, forming a ck hole. The burly man stepped into the ck hole.

    Wang Lin was moving with Spatial Bending through the Ancient Star System. Just as he appeared, he raised his hand and threw the Ancient Leaf behind him without any hesitation.

    Just at this moment, a ck hole appeared in the space behind him. The burly man¡¯s figure began to appear.

    However, just as the ck hole appeared, the Ancient Leaf suddenlynded on it.

    ¡°Seal!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s indifferent word echoed, but his eyes shed. He faintly saw the girl on the shoulder of the burly man, and the mark between her eyebrows shocked him! Wang Lin silently disappeared.

    Roars came from the ck hole like crazy and thunderous rumbles echoed, but the Ancient Leaf remained unmoving! A momentter, another ck hole appeared not far from the Ancient Leaf and the burly man from the Esteemed Heavenly Wolf n walked out. He gloomily turned around and looked at the Ancient Leaf.

    When he looked at it, the leaf turned into crystal light and dissipated.

    ¡°Damn it, what kind of treasure is this!? Master Simo has battled with this person, why didn¡¯t he say anything!? Also, that Grandmaster Yun Luo immediately went into closed door cultivation after returning!¡±

    ¡°You must not underestimate this person. If not for the fact that he is seriously injured, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for you to capture him with your cultivation level¡­¡± The maiden smiled and looked down at thepass in her hand.

    ¡°Northwest, 378,496 kilometers!¡±

    The burly man coldly looked at the girl on his shoulder. Although he was at the third step, he didn¡¯t want to offend this girl too much. This girl was the maid of Dao Master Miao Yin, one of the five masters of the Ancient Star System. She hade to him herself to help him capture and kill Wang Lin.

    He said, ¡°Your master should have gone to the Ancient Order Tomb. What is your purpose for looking for me?¡± The burly man was in no rush to chase after Wang Lin.

    ¡°It¡¯s unsure if it is the Ancient Order Tomb, but after checking the ancient records, we are somewhat certain¡­ Forget my master, most of the powerful cultivators in the Ancient Star System have gone there. Forget about this, that person is more than a million kilometers away. If you don¡¯t pursue, he will escape too far.¡± The girl smiled and looked even more charming.

    The burly man didn¡¯t speak and coldly stared at the girl.

    ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯ll speak. Once you capture him, you have to let me take something from him. If you agree, the Dao Sovereign will award you a rank 6 dao spirit as thanks.¡± The girl blinked and smiled.

    The burly man silently pondered for a bit. He didn¡¯t speak but took a step forward.

    ¡°Northwest, 2,798,461 kilometers! Eh, its one of your Esteemed Heavenly Wolf n¡¯s branches.¡±

    The burly man let out a cold snort and the space before him was torn. His figure disappeared.

    Wang Lin stepped out of the distorted space in the Ancient Star System. There were six cultivations arranged in a circle before him, and there was a formation set around them. It was a n in the Ancient Star System.

    At a nce, there was an illusory wolf head shing on the formation. It was like a sign telling all the cultivators that passed by which n this area belonged to.

    ¡°Wolf?¡± Wang Lin thought about the wolf howling from the spatial rift.

    Wang Lin let out a snort and quickly charged toward the six cultivations. His body suddenly expelled blood fog which eventually shrouded his body. It was as if his flesh, origin soul, and soul had all turned into this devouring red fog!

    The blood mist instantly became more than 100,000 feet wide and continued to expand. It rumbled as it charged into the branch of the Esteemed Heavenly Wolf n!

    The formation shed violently but wasn¡¯t able to stop the blood mist¡¯s invasion. The blood mist formed by Wang Lin charged into a cultivation.

    Mournful screams echoed and spread out like crazy. However, in just a moment, these cries stopped and it became dead silent.

    All the cultivators above a certain cultivation level were surrounded by the mist. Their entire bodies were turned into blood and were then absorbed.

    The red mist quickly spread toward the remaining cultivations. The people¡¯s mournful cries normally can¡¯t spread beyond the, but due to therge amount of voices, they spread across the stars!

    These six cultivations were a new branch created by the Esteemed Heavenly Wolf n, and there were no mortals on them, just cultivators. When the red mist swept by, a majority of them died!

    A ck hole appeared among the stars and the burly man from the Esteemed Heavenly Wolf n stepped out of it. The moment he stepped out, he could hear the mournful screams enter his years. His body trembled and monstrous killing intent appeared in his eyes.

    With a roar, the burly man charged forward, and the sky seemed to copse as he charged! Behind him, the projection of a giant green wolf appeared!

 Chapter 1435 - Wang Linâ€™s Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 1435 - Wang Lin¡¯s Ambush</h4>

    This green wolf was 100,000 feetrge. Although it was small in space, it was still enough to shock the mind of anyone who saw it up close.

    The monstrous red mist began to condense on thest of the six Esteemed Heavenly Wolf n¡¯s cultivations. Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared.

    There was a sh of red in his eyes and his origin soul¡¯s injuries recovered a bit. With an indifferent gaze, his hand pushed toward the six cultivations!

    With this, the restrictions Wang Lin had left on the six cultivations erupted and one of thes copsed. The power of the copse shook the star domain!

    This was an abandoned cultivation, but one filled with spiritual energy that the Esteemed Heavenly Wolf n had spent a lot of effort to obtain. The copse of a like this couldn¡¯t bepared to the copse of an abandoned.

    What copsed wasn¡¯t just the mountains andnd but the powerful spiritual energy! Thunderous rumbles echoed as the cultivation was torn apart. The powerful impact turned into a storm that quickly spread.

    Wang Ling grasped the timing of the impact extremely well. He knew that the enemy would arrive at any time, so he had left this on the while he was devouring it!

    Almost at the instant the burly man closed in, the copsed.

    If it was just one cultivation, it wouldn¡¯t show Wang Lin¡¯s decisiveness and ruthlessness. After the first, the remaining five also exploded!

    The powerful impact was mixed with countless fragments. The constant copse formed a heaven-shattering force that spread in all directions.

    From afar, it looked as if space itself was copsing. It was like the apocalypse!

    The storm formed by the copse of the six cultivations was like a big mouth that devoured the burly man. In a sh, he was swallowed inside the storm.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the stars, but just at this moment, a shocking wolf howl echoed. From within the copse of the sixs, a ferocious wolf rushed out. Although its size didn¡¯t change, its body was more ethereal now and it looked a lot weaker.

    After it rushed out, it charged at Wang Lin with an angry roar. Like the wolf devouring the moon, it directly tried to swallow Wang Lin!

    Seeing the wolf close in, Wang Lin revealed a sneer and retreated. He waved his right hand and a tortoise shell appeared before him.

    The moment the tortoise appeared, a ghostly light pierced in all directions like sharp swords. There was a violent flicker and the tortoise shell expand like crazy. In the blink of an eye, it turned into an iparablyrge tortoise beast!

    This tortoise shell was gifted to him by the old Vermillion Bird. It was the Ancient Soul Restriction that was originally above the arena!

    The tortoise appeared and protected Wang Lin under it. It let out a hiss when the wolf arrived and hit its shell.

    From afar, this was a shocking scene. The storm of the six cultivations¡¯ copse spread out. Outside the storm, a giant green wolf howled and collided with a giant tortoise!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the stars and turned into ripples that spread in all directions like the waves in a raging sea. The tortoise shell rapidly shrank and was put back into Wang Lin¡¯s storage space as he retreated.

    As for the green wolf, it was first damaged by the copse of the six cultivations and then collided with the Ancient Soul Restriction. More than half its body had copsed and it was knocked back more than 100,000 feet.

    The burly man walked out of the storm of the copseds. He waved his hand and the copsed wolf returned to him.

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth as he continued to retreat. Ripples appeared under his feet as if he was going to leave using Spatial Bending, but his gaze was locked onto the girl on the burly man¡¯s shoulder.

    Even the girl didn¡¯t think Wang Lin would be locked onto her while escaping. If she knew, if she understood Wang Lin, she would definitely have felt that something bad wasing.

    The burly man¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent and he was about to chase. However, his expression changed and an ethereal fire ignited in his body. In the blink of an eye, the fire filled his body, and even the wolf behind him was shrouded in this fire and started letting out mournful cries.

    ¡°Ethereal Fire cultivator!!! Damn it!!¡± The burly man¡¯s face immediately turned pale and he coughed out blood. There was shock in his eyes!

    The girl on his shoulder frowned as she looked at the retreating Wang Lin, who was about to escape. She raised her hand to touch her brow and softly said, ¡°As the descendent of the Sealing Extermination n, I summon my n¡¯s seal to seal his retreat¡­¡±

    Just as she said those words, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Within the shockwave caused by the six copsed cultivations, there was a monstrous blood light!

    The blood sword had long been hidden in a cultivation. Even after the cultivation copsed, it still hid itself inside the chaos, not appearing.

    However, right now it suddenly appeared. As the blood light lit up the area, it shot toward the girl!

    The blood sword was so fast that it instantly closed in on the girl. It charged at the woman targeting, the area between her eyebrows. The girl was stunned by this.

    A blood light shed and pierced through her brow at an unimaginable speed. It returned back to Wang Lin in a sh and Wang Lin escaped using Spatial Bending!

    Clean and precise!

    This scene caused the pupils of the burly man of the Esteemed Heavenly Wolf n to shrink. His mind trembled and a feeling of fear appeared in his heart.

    ¡°He is clearly an Ethereal Fire cultivator, but he didn¡¯t use it. He waited until that moment to trigger my emotions and then used the moment I was suppressing the fire to take the life of Dao Master Miao Yin¡¯s maid with that sword he had hidden within thes!

    ¡°What a terrifying scheme!!

    ¡°That sword was also a strange object! It was extremely fast and also extremely sharp. He knows that I¡¯m a third step cultivator and that I may have been able to resist the blood sword. In order to ensure the kill, he gave up on attacking me and decided to destroy the maid¡­¡± There was a hint of fear in the burly man¡¯s thoughts!

    What he feared wasn¡¯t Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation, but those endless treasures and schemes that ran as deep as the ocean!

    He didn¡¯t know that the real reason Wang Lin had targeted the girl was because he had recognized the mark between the girl¡¯s eyebrows. The power and terror that mark represented had left a deep impression on Wang Lin!

    Sealing Extermination n! One of the small ns of the Ancient Star System! With this woman here, all of Wang Lin¡¯s spells could be sealed. Once sealed, the consequences would be unpredictable!

    From Wang Lin¡¯s point of view, although her cultivation level wasn¡¯t high, the danger she brought wasn¡¯t weaker than this Nirvana Void burly man!

    ¡°What a ruthless person¡­¡± A faint sigh came from the burly man. Light gradually returned to the eyes of the girl who had her forehead pierced with the blood sword.

    The wound between her eyebrows moved and rapidly recovered. However, a permanent scar had appeared there.

    The wound on the back of her head also recovered.

    The girl raised her finger, wiped the blood off the mark from her forehead, and ced it in her mouth.

    ¡°Very terrifying calctions and schemes¡­ He had long figured out the route we would pursue him. He first left restrictions on the cultivations and exploded them when we got close. While we were distracted by thes exploding, we didn¡¯t notice the hidden flying sword¡­ That was his true goal¡­¡± The girl¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°He probably knows that I¡¯m someone from the Sealing Extermination n¡­ This whole trap was set¡­ just to kill me!!¡± The girl revealed a smile, but it contained a hint of fear she couldn¡¯t hide.

    ¡°What a deep scheme. Once he determined we were enemies, he was decisive and ruthless. This kind of character is not easy to provoke¡­ We had underestimated his strength¡­ Even Master had underestimated his strength¡­ If not for the fact that my Sealing Extermination n has the Three Souls spell, I would¡­ be dead.¡± The girl clenched her teeth. Although she looked calm, she was filled with fear. In that moment, she didn¡¯t even have time to think, and she had already died once.

    This was the first time she had experienced something like this in her life!

    ¡°Continue to chase. Even if we chase him to the end of the world, we have to kill him! Northeast, 1,734,532 kilometers! This person¡¯s schemes run deep and everything has to be taken into consideration. I fear even his escape route has meaning¡­ This direction¡­ This¡­¡± the woman whispered as her hand holding thepass trembled. She suddenly look up toward the northeast.

    ¡°That is the location of the Ancient Order Tomb!! Why did he chose to escape there!?¡±

    The burly man from the Esteemed Heavenly Wolf n silently ripped open the void and walked into it. After he left, the rift slowly closed and the star domain calmed down, leaving only the copseds that had formed a storm that was still spreading¡­ The area outside the rift to the Ancient Order Tomb was filled with dense fog. There was a terrifying power inside the fog, and not even third step cultivators would dare to carelessly enter the fog.

    This fog covered a one million square kilometer area, and many cultivators of the Ancient Star System were present.

    No one had noticed that an upheaval was brewing inside the Ancient Order Tomb inside the rift. A momentter, it erupted and shocked the entire Ancient Star System!

 Chapter 1436 - Ancient Order Tomb Opens!

    <h4>Chapter 1436 - Ancient Order Tomb Opens!</h4>

    A swirling vortex filled with the death auraing from the Ancient Order Tomb surged. There was also dense resentmenting from the heads of all the ancient gods, ancient demons, and ancient devils that were ced on those stone tforms within!

    They fused together, causing the storm to charge out like crazy in an attempt to rip the fog outside apart!

    The dense fog that filled the one million kilometers of space around the rift was pushed by this storm. There was a thunderous rumble that was weak at first but soon became louder and louder. In just a moment, it shook the entire star domain!

    The fog began to churn as if there was a spirit inside, and it swept the stars with endless rage.

    The churning fog moved violently and spread in all directions like crazy. Originally, there were many cultivators around the edges of the fog, observing it. Sometimes some powerful cultivators would even go inside and check. However, the expressions of all the cultivators here changed and they rapidly retreated.

    The opening of the Ancient Order Tomb had attracted the attention of all the powerful cultivators in the Ancient Star System. They had dropped everything and quickly rushed here.

    However, at this moment, these people that had rushed here were all shocked and had to retreat!

    The movement of the fog was like a copse if one looked at it from above. It had turned into a giant storm and was expanding like crazy.

    An old man at the fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight didn¡¯t retreat fast enough and was caught by the fog. He let out a miserable scream and his body trembled violently. Then his flesh and blood corroded and he became a skeleton!

    His origin soul perished under the fog!

    Simr scenes took ce everywhere as the fog expanded!

    The fog continued to expand violently by 100,000 kilometers, 300,000 kilometers, 500,000 kilometers, 1,000,000 kilometers¡­ The fog continued to expand with no pause!

    Two million kilometers, three million kilometers, five million kilometers¡­ Until it was more than 10 million, 100 million kilometers!

    As the storm spread out, many cultivators turned into skeletons and ashes¡­ All of this happened in an instant, and it could be considered a cmity!

    However, not all the cultivators that were captured by the fog had perished. Almost one out of every 10 cultivators were devoured by the fog. These people would not only not get injured, but endless vitality would be injected into them as if they were now thousands of years younger. A strange mark also appeared beside their n marks!

    This mark looked like a number mark!

    Or to be more urate, they were numbers!

    Anyone with a number on their forehead would be sucked into the rift at the center by a force no one could resist. That was the entrance to the Ancient Order Tomb!

    Dao Master Miao Yin¡¯s avatar, the beautiful youth, was rapidly retreating. His expression was gloomy. He had retreated tens of millions of kilometers but was unwilling to leave.

    ¡°Ancient Order Tomb, this must be the Ancient Order Tomb. Rumors say that this tomb has only ever been opened once since the beginning of time! Anyone who can enter will receive unimaginable fortunes!

    ¡°Whether it is treasures, spells, pills, and even methods for third step cultivators to enter the Void Tribnt realm!!¡±

    Dao Master Miao Yin¡¯s expression was uncertain. He clenched his teeth and waved his hand. No one saw him open his Joss me Realm, but Joss me souls surrounded his body!

    He was surrounded by Joss me Souls. At a nce, all these souls were beautiful men and women. There were more than 10 billion of them! Just as he touched the fog, the 10 billion Joss me Souls around him let out miserable screams.

    ¡°Charge!¡± Dao Master Miao Yin¡¯s expression became twisted. He gave up retreating and charged froward.

    An unimaginable power came from inside the fog; this was a force no one could resist. As the powerful force rushed at Dao Master Miao Yin, more than 40% of the Joss me Souls were destroyed!

    Dao Master Miao Yin¡¯s expression was deathly pale. At this moment, he had merely taken three steps forward!

    He clenched his teeth, let out a roar, and took another step. His hand formed a seal and a dao spell surrounded his body! However, just as he took the fourth step, the fog rushed into him directly. The remaining 60% of the Joss me Souls were all¡­ destroyed in an instant!

    Dao Master Miao Yin coughed out blood and rapidly retreated.

    ¡°I can¡¯t enter by force! Should I risk it?!¡± While retreating, a difficult decision appeared before him.

    ¡°Even if I give up an avatar, I have to gamble once!¡± Dao Master Miao Yin¡¯s beautiful face became distorted. He stopped and didn¡¯t use any spells as he collided with the fog.

    His body was rushed by the fog and trembled violently. This avatar was at the mid stage of Spirit Void, but as the fog rushed into him, his cultivation level dropped rapidly!

    Early stage Spirit Void, peak Nirvana Void,te stage, mid stage, early stage! In the blink of an eye, his cultivation was weakened by 90%. He coughed out a mouthful of blood and his body rapidly withered. his elegant appearance was no longer there.

    However, just at this moment, a number mark appeared between his eyebrows! When the mark appeared, a suction force pulled him into the rift at the center!

    ¡°I understand. Third step cultivators can resist this force, but early stage Nirvana Void is the highest cultivation level that can enter the Ancient Order Tromb!¡±

    Simr scenes took ce in this fog that had spread hundreds of millions of kilometers!

    In the western part of the fog, there was a huge beast the size of a cultivation. The Moongazer Serpent! On its back sat the old man with the Yin and Yang tattoo. He looked at the mist and his eyes lit up as he had also seen through the fog. His hand quickly formed a seal and pointed to between his eyebrows. Three portions of his origin soul flew out!

    They respectfully charged into Wudong Chan, Ji Xiantian, and the Moongazer Serpent.

    After doing this, the old man¡¯s face turned pale and he quickly retreated. He roared, ¡°Wudong Chan, Ji Xiantian, and Moongazer Serpent. The three of you will enter the Ancient Order Tomb!¡±

    The fog suddenly arrived and number marks appeared between the eyebrows of the Moongazer Serpent and the other two, then they were sucked into the fog. The old man quickly retreated out of the range of the fog. He appeared on a cultivation far away and began to cultivate.

    There was also the old man who the old Vermillion Bird called the Esteemed Great Destion that wore beast skin clothes. He looked at the fog with shining eyes. He didn¡¯t have any avatars, so he didn¡¯t dare to enter with weakened cultivation and risk death. While he retreated, his hand kept reaching out at the void. No matter how far they were, he would always grab a cultivator and throw them into the fog.

    Those cultivators all died miserably and turned into skeletons. However, the eighth person trembled but didn¡¯t die, and a number mark appeared between his eyebrows!

    This cultivator was an old man. His face was pale, as if he had been suffering a long illness. The moment the number mark appeared, there was a cold sh in Esteemed Great Destion¡¯s eyes. A portion of his origin soul chased after the old man that was being sucked in. He rushed into the old man¡¯s body and began possessing him.

    The old man¡¯s body trembled and then disappeared in the fog with a miserable scream.

    Esteemed Great Destion¡¯s face turned pale and he left the fog.

    Third step cultivators all used their own spells to no effect. The rumbling fog spread out further and further with no end in sight!

    At this moment, Wang Lin walked out of a distortion within space. He didn¡¯t hesitate to charge forward, but after moving just 1,000 feet, his pupils shrank. He saw fog moving in the distance like a monstrous wave toward him!

    ¡°What is this!?¡± Wang Lin was shocked. While he was escaping, he split a part of his soul to fuse with the All-Seer and began to divinate. He calcted that escaping in that direction would benefit him greatly!

    Just at this moment, the space behind him distorted and copsed, and a giant ck hole appeared. The burly man walked out, but the girl that hadn¡¯t died strangely wasn¡¯t present!

    However, there was a grey mark hidden on the shoulder of the burly man. Unless one checked carefully, it would be difficult to detect it!

    After the burly man appeared, he immediately saw the storm before him, and his expression changed. He seemed to hesitate for abit, but soon he charged at Wang Lin. His right hand formed a seal and wolf howls appeared around him.

    ¡°Eight Direction Extreme Wolf Dao!¡± the burly man roared, then the space rumbled and eight 10,000 footrge wolves appeared. They all charged at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he charged forward like a meteor. He was very fast, but the fog was even faster. It arrived in a sh, rushing over like an angry wave, and immediately devoured Wang Lin before it collided with the eight wolves.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble! The sounds of copse were suppressed by rumbles of the fog, and the eight wolves disintegrated. The storm rumbled and devoured the burly man, causing his expression to change.

    This burly man didn¡¯t know what this strange fog was, but he was aware of the powerful force inside it. He quickly retreated, but he was still too slowpared to the fog, even though he was at the early stage of Nirvana Void and wasn¡¯t weak. At this moment, a number mark appeared between his eyebrows!

    However, a mournful scream came from his right shoulder!

 Chapter 1437 - Terrifying Clue!

    <h4>Chapter 1437 - Terrifying Clue!</h4>

    The miserable scream was hidden by the rumbles. The girl that had been hiding on the burly man¡¯s right shoulder and was preparing to sneak attack Wang Lin was forced out!

    No matter what cultivation level one was at, everyone had to suffer the test of the fog from the Ancient Order Tromb. Even third step cultivators had to face it, not to mention this little girl from the Sealing Extermination n!

    The moment she appeared, her body trembled violently. Her body withered rapidly and was instantly corroded by the fog until she was only a skeleton!

    The woman died again inside this fog!

    However, just as she died, the skeleton didn¡¯t dissipate, but grey light came out from within. Flesh began to grow out from the bones once more, and in just a few breaths, the girl that had died was reborn!

    There was fear in her eyes. In a short period of time, she had been killed by Wang Lin¡¯s scheme. She was still feeling thankful when she was hit by this fog and died without being able to resist at all.

    Out of her three lives, she had already used two!

    However, this was not the source of her fear. What she feared was that even if she revived, she was still inside the fog, and it was herst life!!

    This fog killed without leaving a trace. If she were to be reborn inside the fog, the result would be¡­ her real death!!

    The girl¡¯s face immediately turned pale and she rapidly retreated as she resurrected, wanting to leave the fog. However, how could shepare to the speed of the fog?

    Just as her body reformed, the fog rushed into her body before she could retreat far. Despair filled her eyes. Her Sealing Extermination n had almost immortal bodies, but right now the fear of death washed over her!

    All of this happened in a sh. The girl was surrounded by the fog once more. She felt desperate as the fog cycled through her body once. However, not only did she not die, but endless vitality rushed into her body and formed a number beside her n mark!

    In this short instant, the girl had experienced life and death, and cold sweat soaked her clothes. Before she regained her senses, the suction force shrouded her. She struggled in terror as she was pulled deep into the fog.

    There was also the burly man from the Esteemed Heavenly Wolf n. He had been pulled into the fog one step before this girl!

    Wang Lin clearly saw all of this. His eyes lit up, and the scene of the girl dying and resurrecting shook his mind!

    ¡°I already killed her once before, and this strange fog killed her again, but she still isn¡¯t dead!! The Sealing Extermination n¡­ is a bit too strong!

    ¡°However, her expression just now was not fake; that look of desperation revealed what she was thinking. If that woman dies again, she won¡¯t be able toe back!¡± Wang Lin was observant and intelligent, so it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to figure out something like this.

    What really puzzled him was his current state. When the fog rushed at him, it didn¡¯t form a number mark once it entered his body. Instead, it turned into ancient god power and was absorbed by the stars between his eyebrows.

    However, this ancient god power was filled with death energy and resentment. After Wang Lin absorbed it, many violent thoughts raged in his mind.

    If it wasn¡¯t for him suppressing them quickly and stopping the absorption, his mind would¡¯ve been taken over. However, after dispelling the rage from the ancient god power, his mind was unprecedentedly clear. This feeling was very obvious, like the difference between summer and winter.

    No number had appeared between his eyebrows, so he wasn¡¯t pulled by the suction force. Inside the fog, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he began to analyze.

    His eyes grew brighter and brighter. Recalling the number marks and the location of his ce, his pupils shrank.

    ¡°That number mark, outsiders can¡¯t understand it, but it is clearly thenguage of the ancient gods! Could this ce be the ce where Greed came out of the Ancient Order Tomb?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s heart pounded and his eyes lit up. He suddenly looked toward where the girl and the burly man were pulled toward.

    ¡°No wonder no ancient godnguage didn¡¯t appear between my eyebrows¡­ No wonder the mist entered my body and turned into ancient god power¡­ The number on the burly man was 14¡­ The number on the girl was 29¡­¡± Wang Lin licked his lips and pondered.

    ¡°This ce is perilous, and the Ancient Order Tomb is even more dangerous¡­ Should I go or not!¡±

    After three breaths, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became determined. His personality had always been like this, to find benefit in danger! If he gave up going in this time, who knows when it will open again? He might never have another chance!

    His eyes lit up, revealing an indifference gaze as he carefully moved toward the depths of the fog.

    The more dangerous it was, the more opportunity and good fortune were present!

    ¡°The Ancient Order Tomb, let me experience what kind of terrifying dangers and fortunates lie here! As an ancient god, this ce will benefit me much more than others!¡±

    Wang Lin moved like a fish and charged forward. He decisively gave up absorbing this fog filled with death and resentment. Although it could strengthen him, he knew that if he absorbed it, his mind would no longer belong to him. He would be controlled by the death and resentment aura like a living puppet!

    Wang Lin moved faster and faster, but his expression became even more cautious. Although he wasn¡¯t taking every step slowly, it was close. He had lived through many life and death situations due to his caution.

    The only thing that could be considered reckless was his n to scheme against the Sovereign. There was no reason for this idea to appear, it had just suddenly appeared after talking with the first Vermillion Bird.

    In his heart, he hade up with a lot of reasons and excuses to do this. He had also entered the All-Seer¡¯s soul to divinate the chance. He had also made up his mind that if the Sovereign was really there and had recovered, he would use the jade to retreat back into the Inner Realm.

    All of these seemed to be his own ideas that had appeared on their own.

    However, after escaping from the Fire Sparrow n, when Wang Lin began to doubt if the middle-aged man was really the Sovereign, he had a terrifying doubt¡­ This doubt caused his body to turn cold!

    ¡°Why would I do such a crazy thing ande up with such a crazy idea¡­¡± Just as he began to doubt it, the thought immediately dissipated and other things just naturally disrupted him. This had caused him to almost forget this doubt that had appeared in his mind when he was doubting the identity of the Sovereign.

    However, after entering the fog, his mind suddenly became clear. It was as if the fog was a different world from the outside. It was as if some unknown power had descended upon Wang Lin and was being blocked by the fog!

    The disappearance of this power caused the doubt that appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind to appear once more. This doubt became stronger and stronger. In just a moment, he was covered in cold sweat.

    He suddenly looked back and stared at the churning fog behind him. His gaze seemed to be able to prate the endless fog and see the calm Ancient Star System.

    After a long time, Wang Lin withdrew his gaze, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes. Thinking about what had happened after arriving in the Ancient Star System, Wang Lin clearly felt a power controlling him.

    After pondering for a bit, the fear in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes was reced by coldness. He pondered for a long time and then determined that entering the Ancient Order Tomb was something he had decided after carefully analyzing; the idea hadn¡¯t appeared for no reason. He then turned and went into the depths of the fog.

    He moved faster and faster, turning into a ray of light. As he got close, he saw struggling cultivators being pulled in beside him.

    These people all had number marks between their eyebrows!

    ¡°37, 45. 71¡­¡± Wang Lin gradually closed in on the center and saw the terrifying rift in the center!

    The world inside the rift had no fog but was filled with distortion. Although it was distorted, Wang Lin still clearly saw the fierce heads on those floating tforms!!

    Ancient Order Tomb!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he was about to step into the rift. Just at this moment, the surrounding fog rumbled. Wang Lin turned around and his pupils shrank.

    As the fog behind him churned, a person slowly appeared. This person was a middle-aged scribe who looked very handsome, as if he were a female! However, this person¡¯s face was pale, making it obvious that it was difficult for him to reach here.

    There were nine strange statues surrounding his body. Each statue revealed a different expression. They surrounded the woman-like schr and gave off a yellow glow that had allowed the schr to reach here!

    There was also no number mark between the eyebrows of the schr! When he saw Wang Lin, his tired face revealed a look of shock. Although Wang Lin looked normal, a shockwave was set off in his heart. He knew how powerful the fog was, but this person had unexpectedly arrived here. Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak before he turned around and was about to walk into the Ancient Order Tomb!

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator, can you help me?¡± A very pleasant female voice came from the schr.

    In the Ancient Star System, in a boundless star domain, there was a giant pce floating across the stars. This star domain seemed to be hidden, and no one could find it.

    The pce was dim as only a few candlesticks were burning, giving off soft, crackling sounds.

    Borrowing the light of the fire, one could faintly see a well with water inside. The water was like a mirror, reflecting three groups of candlesticks, and it was impossible to separate the real from the fake.

    A figure surrounded by a ck robe hiding their appearance was silently standing next to the well. Inside the well, there was the reflection of three groups of candlesticks and a white-haired figure.

    This figure was¡­ Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure was surrounded by the three candlestick as if he was being sealed!

    However, just as Wang Lin entered the fog, ripples appeared inside the well. This force seemed to note from this world, and as the ripples echoed, Wang Lin¡¯s figure gradually dissipated.

    ¡°The Ancient Order Tomb suddenly opened and disrupted this old man¡¯s n¡­ A pity¡­ A pity¡­ Fishing the Moon in the Well, just a bit more¡­¡± the person hidden inside the ck robe murmured in a hoarse voice. He raised his right hand, exposing dried, slender fingers, nd pointed at the surface of the water.

 Chapter 1438 - Third Older Sister, Fourth Younger Sister

    <h4>Chapter 1438 - Third Older Sister, Fourth Younger Sister</h4>

    Just as the finger of the old man in the ck robe was about to touch the surface of the water, a dazzling, blue light came from the water. In the blink of an eye, the blue light filled the water and collided with the finger.

    There was no sound, but a ripple spread out from where the finger and the blue light made contact. The shockwave collided with the old man¡¯s ck robe and caused it to flutter.

    ¡°I can ignore the the Fishing the Moon in the Well mark you left on him¡­ But if you kill him, I think¡­¡± A calm voice came out from the blue light, and after it paused, it continued,

    ¡°I¡¯ll act.¡±

    The old man in the ck robe pondered for a bit and then slowly said with a hoarse voice, ¡°You are not this old man¡¯s match.¡±

    ¡°I can make your injuries worse.¡± The voice inside the blue light was still calm.

    The old man in the ck robe didn¡¯t speak. After a long time, he let out a sigh and he said in a hoarse voice,

    ¡°We have an agreement¡­¡±

    ¡°Back then you asked me to act, and I¡¯ve already acted.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take back your wife¡¯s body¡­ Don¡¯t forget that you are one of the Ancient Star System¡¯s five masters¡­¡±

    The voice inside the blue light silently pondered for a while. After a moment, the tired voice echoed inside the pce.

    ¡°I¡¯m also a father.¡±

    The pce was silent, with only the sound of the candles burning. There seemed to be the sound of pondering inside the pce.

    ¡°Only this once¡­¡± The old man in the ck robe turned around and walked into the depths of the pce.

    The blue light inside the well gradually dissipated.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator, can you help me?¡±

    Outside the rift the to the Ancient Order Tomb, deep within the fog, Wang Lin¡¯s step didn¡¯t pause for a moment due to this sentence or this beautiful voice.

    He seemed to turn deaf and didn¡¯t hear this sentence at all. His body turned into a ray of light and entered the rift.

    The world around him distorted when Wang Lin stepped into the rift. He seemed to have disappeared without a trace before the middle-aged schr. He disappeared into the rift into the Ancient Order Tomb.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t a child, and he wasn¡¯t that curious. He wasn¡¯t going to help someone without knowing anything. The woman that looked like a middle-aged schr could reach here by force, which meant that her cultivation was terrifying. Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to interact with such a person for no reason.

    Even if she had promised many benefits in exchange for his help Wang Lin, would¡¯ve still left without hesitation. Right now his mind was extremely clear. There was a slight difference between the him now and the him before he entered the fog. However, that difference made him feel a sense of danger.

    The more he thought about all his actions in the Ancient Star System, the more he felt like he wasn¡¯t himself but a powerful force had entered his body, silently controlling his thoughts¡­ As a result, he was shocked and became even more cautious. Hepletely ignored the middle-aged schr.

    Seeing the strange youth leave after he spoke, the middle-aged schr frowned. Although the Ancient Order Tomb was less than 1,000 feet away, even with his powerful cultivation and treasure, he could only get this far. He wasn¡¯t able to move any further.

    Seeing the fog be even more violent, the middle-aged schr let out a sigh.

    ¡°It looks like I can¡¯t enter the Ancient Order Tomb by force with my original body¡­ That little fellow didn¡¯t have a mark between his eyebrows¡­ This person¡¯s identity is outside my expectations. Aside from that rascal, Tuo Sen, he must be the other ancient god that killed Seventh Younger Sister¡¯s avatar¡­¡±

    The eyes of the middle-aged schr lit up and his hand formed a seal. Light came from the nine statues around him. As he waved his hand, the light from the statues became even brighter and shrouded his body.

    A momentter, the figure of a woman walked out from the light. Her appearance was extremely beautiful, with long hair extending to below her waist. She was wearing white and was slightly transparent. One could clearly see nine rays of light rotating inside her body.

    The moment the woman appeared, the fog rushed into her body, and a faint mark appeared between her eyebrows in an instant.

    With a sigh, the woman took a step and entered the rift leading to the Ancient Order Tomb that was 1,000 feet away.

    The moment she entered, the light inside the fog dissipated. The middle-aged schr¡¯s face turned pale and he quickly retreated. As he retread, he muttered, ¡°I can only send my avatar in¡­ There was signs of Fishing the Moon in the Well in that little ancient god¡¯s body. Aside from him, no one else in the Ancient Star System can use that spell ¡­ Elder Sister and Eighth Younger Sister have been gone for many years. Second Elder Sister has already found someone to work with. Even that fox, Fourth Younger Sister, has gone all out to steal that rascal Tuo Sen¡­ Fifth Younger Sister took that body and is on the same path as Dao Master Blue Dream¡­ If I don¡¯t find someone to cooperate with, then I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be left out¡­¡± The middle-aged schr¡¯s figure moved further and further away.

    Just when he was about to leave the fog, the middle-aged schr suddenly stopped and looked into the distance.

    The fog churned in the distance and a roar came toward him. An oppressive aura spread with it, and that roar contained a hint of madness.

    ¡°Even if you hadn¡¯t asked, I would havee here myself!! Damn woman, shut up for this god! Shut up!! Shut up!!¡±

    Aughter that could affect one¡¯s heart echoed inside the roar. Thisughter was filled with temptation as if it was magic.

    ¡°I won¡¯t talk about it anymore, but the more crazy you are, the more I like you¡­ Being with you is much more fun than that useless Celestial Sovereign¡­¡±

    An instantter, one could see a huge figure walk out from the fog. This figure was too big, as if it was a cultivation. However, its body was rapidly shrinking as it moved forward.

    It was Tuo Sen!

    At this moment, Tuo Sen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, making it seem like he was crazy, and his expression was ferocious. He moved with tyrannical momentum and was about to pass in front of the middle-aged schr.

    ¡°Is that the always-cold Third Elder Sister? Could it be that even with Third Elder Sister¡¯s cultivation, you can¡¯t enter the Ancient Order Tomb?¡± A seductive voice slowly came from Tuo Sen¡¯s eyebrows.

    The middle-aged schr sneered and retreated far away to the side. A voice gently drifted over.

    ¡°Hu Meizi, it¡¯s hard to change your personality. I could smell your disgusting aura from far away.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯tpare to the Heavenly Dao Sect¡¯s holy maiden¡¯s virtue. I believe you¡¯re still a virgin to this day. You were captured by the Celestial Sovereign and were raised to be a prefect furnace. However, that old thing was not blessed to enjoy it, and it benefited someone else. I wonder who will take it away¡­¡± The seductive voice didn¡¯t seem to care, then it disappeared with Tuo Sen¡¯s figure.

    There was a sh of coldness in the eyes of the white-robed schr, then he walked far away with a cold snort.

    The moment Wang Lin entered the Ancient Order Tomb rift, he felt a teleporting force. Before he could even see clearly around him, he retreated dozens of feet and light began to shine. A light silhouette surrounded his body.

    This was his caution. This was, after all, the Ancient Order Tomb. Also, a lot of people had entered before him, so he had to be cautious.

    Just as Wang Lin appeared, he heard a thunderous bang and a powerful forcended on his body. Itnded on the light silhouette around Wang Lin.

    Fortunately, Wang Lin¡¯s personality had made him use the Light Shadow Shield before the sneak attack. The attack was reflected back by the Light Shadow Shield!

    A muffled groan echoed and someone quickly retreated.

    All of this happened in a sh. The moment Wang Lin entered the rift, someone had sneak attacked him, but they retreated in a sh.

    At this moment, Wang Lin clearly saw his surroundings. This ce was different from what he saw outside. It was roughly the same but not the same ce.

    It was obvious that the moment they entered the rift, everyone was teleported to different areas.

    The sky was dim and the earth was a dense fog. The fog was like a sea, unfathomable. Sometimes a giant ck hole would appear as if it was waiting to devour something.

    There were countless tforms floating in the air, with a head on each of them. There were many tform, with no end in sight.

    There was a middle-aged man wearing a daoist robe rapidly retreating. His face was pale and blood was flowing out from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Wang Lin with terror in his eyes.

    He was the person who had attacked!

    There were dozens of cultivators in the sky, and they were all shocked. When Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept by, they all subconsciously retreated.

    The smell of blood was surrounding the area. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes immediately judged that these people had joined forces. They were attacking cultivators that had just arrived and were still dazed and in fear.

    Kill others to steal treasures!

    Even further away, there were scattered cultivators that were trying to get on the tforms. However, there was a strange power around the tforms, and no matter what spells they used, they couldn¡¯t enter.

    At a nce, it was onbious that there were hundreds of cultivators here. However, this ce was toorge, so it didn¡¯t feel crowded!

 Chapter 1439 - Emotional Language, Slaughter Calamity

    <h4>Chapter 1439 - Emotional Language, ughter Cmity</h4>

    Wang Lin was always decisive. How could he let it go when someone had attacked him the moment he entered? The Ancient Order Tomb was already dangerous, and he could only rely on strength. If he showed weakness, he would be besieged by others.

    Therefore, he had to be vicious to disy his might!

    There was a sh of coldness in his eyes as he looked at the retreating middle-aged man. His right foot stepped forward and he moved like a meteor.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t very high, only third Heaven¡¯s Blight. When he sneak attacked Wang Lin, he was confident in seeding.

    Even if someone was of a higher cultivation level than him, they would¡¯ve been injured by such a sneak attack. After all, anyone who was sucked in here would be dazed and panic for a brief moment. This moment was more than enough to kill or seriously injure someone.

    Once injured, the surrounding cultivators would all attack. They all had an agreement to help each other, and this agreement would be in effect until they met a powerful enemy.

    Of course, it was possible that it would be a third step cultivator that was pulled in, but third step cultivators were rare. They were unwilling to give up this chance to steal treasures just due to the fear of a third step cultivator being dragged in.

    Also, the pressure of third step cultivators was extremely powerful and would spread out the moment they entered the rift. With that in mind, they weren¡¯t afraid of attacking one by ident.

    However, the middle-aged man didn¡¯t think that although Wang Lin was not a third step cultivator, he hadn¡¯t been sucked in here. He had entered by choice and wasn¡¯t panicked or in a daze.

    The moment the middle-aged man¡¯s spell fell on Wang Lin, it was reflected back on him. He immediately coughed out blood and was knocked back. Then his scalp went numb and he lost his wits!

    He cried that something was wrong in his heart and quickly rushed away. Seeing the killing intent in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, the middle-aged man¡¯s face turned pale. He clenched his teeth and charged toward the fog below.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s reaction was very fast; he was also someone who had been through many battles. He had faintly seen Wang Lin¡¯s strength and knew that no matter how fast he was, he couldn¡¯t escape. Thus, he had decided to risk it by rushing into the mysterious fog.

    He might die if he entered the fod, but if he didn¡¯t, he would die for sure!

    This was a very easy but at the same time difficult decision!

    Wang Lin moved like a ray of light toward the middle-aged man. Seeing Wang Lin closing in quickly, a hint of madness appeared in his eyes. He hit his chest and coughed out a mouthful of blood. He used the blood escape, which injured himself greatly, and rushed down at the fog. He was about to enter the fog.

    ¡°He is indeed a character!¡± The other person¡¯s rapid analysis and decisive behavior revealed him worthy of his third Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivation. However, he had attacked someone he shouldn¡¯t have, and now he had to face Wang Lin!

    He didn¡¯t expose his Stop spell or the blood sword to kill the middle-aged man before he entered the fog. These were things Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t carelessly reveal.

    Wang Lin raised his right hand as he moved forward and mmed down on the middle-aged man that was about to fall into the fog. The world rumbled and the War Spirit Print appeared!

    The thunderous rumbles caught the attention of most of the surrounding cultivators.

    An illusory palm print suddenly appeared and charged at the middle-aged man at an unimaginable speed.

    The middle-aged man rushed into the fog using blood escape. Just as he was about to go down more, he felt the fog around him churn. A forceparable to heaven¡¯s might suddenly descended!

    That huge palm print seemed to break open the heavens and earth when itnded on the fog. The fog quickly surged and sunk down, then a giant palm print appeared in the fog!

    A miserable scream was overshadowed by the rumble of the palm print. The palm print prated into the depths of the fog, leaving behind a shocking palm-shaped hole in the fog.

    There was a small blood mist and origin soul dissipating in the fog. The middle-aged man had been pierced by the palm print and died!

    With a simple raise of his hand, he had killed someone, leaving only a hole in the fog. Although the hole was already recovering, it was still clearly visible to the surrounding cultivators. There wasn¡¯t fear in the eyes of many of the surrounding cultivators, but they became cautious.

    There were even some that began to ponder while looking at Wang Lin. They felt like Wang Lin¡¯s face was somewhat familiar, as if they had seen him before.

    Behind one of the floating tforms in the distance, there was a girl in red with a timid gaze. It was the Sealing Extermination n woman with only one life left!

    She had been separated from the burly man from the Esteemed Heavenly Wolf n. He had been sent to an unknown area, but the girl had been sent to the same ce as Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm and he took a step forward. He soon arrived before a floating tform that was 10,000 feet tall. There was a huge head on the tform, and its eyes were open, filled with anger and reluctance. There was a huge blood hole between its eyebrows. Its mark had been dug away by someone.

    However, without a need to look at the mark, Wang Lin could feel that this head belonged to an ancient god!

    There was a 30-foot g stabbed into the ground before the head. The g wasn¡¯t moving, as if there was no life left within it.

    After closing in, Wang Lin felt the rejection force here. There was a protective force here that prevented anyone from entering.

    While he was observing, his expression changed and he looked up at the sky. There was a sh of light and another person was teleported in. After seeing the sneak attack on Wang Lin fail and the attacker killed, the dozens of cultivators in the sky grew timid. They no longer dared to sneak attack anymore.

    A woman in white appeared. Her ck hair was draped over her shoulder and reach below her waist. Her face was beautiful but extremely cold.

    Her appearance caused Wang Lin¡¯s pupils to shrink. Her appearance was extremely simr to the middle-aged schr he had seen outside the rift.

    The woman in white also saw Wang Lin. The moment their gazes crossed, a shocking change urred inside the Ancient Order Tomb!

    Muffled rumbles came from the dim sky. It was as if a roar wasing from the distance. The fog that formed the earth began to rumble violently as if countless dragons were raging down below.

    The entire world was like a secret room where the window was idently opened. Now the window was closed and the room became stuffy.

    Inside the Ancient Star System, the rift inside the fog rapidly shrank and soon disappeared without a trace. Only the fog remained, as if it wouldst for an eternity.

    Ancient Order Tomb, closed!

    The moment the rift closed, inside the Ancient Order Tomb, Wang Lin suddenly felt a powerful sense of danger. A column of fog suddenly shot up from the fog below. A cultivator didn¡¯t dodge fast enough and was hit by the fog. He let out a miserable scream and the number mark between his eyebrows flew out and drifted to the side.

    This sudden change caused an uproar among the hundreds of cultivators here. Some of the floating tform with the heads on them lost their protective force!

    There was a total of 99 tforms that had lost their protective force, and more than a dozen columns of fog shot into the air. Miserable cries echoed as the number marks from between their eyebrows flew out.

    A column of fog also rushed out from under Wang Lin. It was too fast and instantly closed in within 100 feet of him. Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate and stepped onto a tform where the protective force had disappeared.

    The moment hended on the tform, the fog column charged into the sky along the edge of the tform, but it didn¡¯t cause any harm to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t the only smart. When Wang Lin stepped onto the tform to dodge the column of fog, many cultivators scrambled to get on the tforms closest to them.

    However, there were only 99 tforms without protective force, and the rest still had a protective force on them. There were hundreds of tform here, so it was inevitable that many tforms had multiple people arriving on them.

    Wang Lin clearly saw two people arrive on a tform, and just when they thought they would be safe, a column of fog more than 10,000 feet wide shot up. The fog swallowed the entire tform, the ancient devil head, and the two cultivators. They disappeared without a trace¡­ This force would destroy all cultivators, and even third step cultivators would die facing this force!

    This didn¡¯t only happen once. During the panic, more than 50 tforms had more than two people arriving on them. The world rumbled as columns of fog 10,000 feet wide shot up. This scene terrified the cultivators that saw it!

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank, and without hesitation his hands formed a seal. He waved his hand and an aura rushed out from his body, surrounding the 10,000 foot tform and preventing anyone from entering!

    However, there were almost 200 cultivators remaining, and there were only 43 tforms left. If they couldn¡¯t get a tform, they would be killed by the fog that rushed into sky!

    If you wanted to live, you had to steal, and you had to be fast. Otherwise, if two people arrived on the tform at once, both of them would be destroyed along with the tform!

    At this moment, there were more than 10 cultivators charging at Wang Lin with bloodshot eyes!

    Either they lived or they died with another person.

 Chapter 1440 - Three People, Three People, and Three People Again

    <h4>Chapter 1440 - Three People, Three People, and Three People Again</h4>

    The fog sea below roared and columns of fog shot into the air. ughter filled the sky, and there was a cultivator on each of the 43 remaining tforms.

    Aside from a lucky few, anyone who could upy a tform by themselves was an extremely powerful and ruthless cultivator.

    There were even five or six people who were very cunning. Although they hadn¡¯t realized the truth yet, they had killed everyone around them first and then snatched a tform.

    Right now the situation was clear; everyone knew you had to upy a tform alone to survive. The remaining cultivators¡¯ eyes were all bloodshot. In order to live, even if they were brothers by blood, they would have to fight.

    In a sh, these cultivators charged at the 43 tforms like crazy!

    During the chaos, Wang Lin didn¡¯t have time to check what cultivators upied the remaining 42 tforms. His hand formed a seal and he formed an air curtain to block the dozen or so people charging at him.

    The one with the highest cultivation level among the 10 cultivators was an old man at the fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight. The rest were weaker, but even the weakest one was at thete stage of Nirvana Cleanser.

    Although their cultivation levels weren¡¯t the best, they erupted with their full potential at this moment of life and death. There were also a lot of them, and they were charging at Wang Lin¡¯s tform from all directions.

    There was a thunderous bang and the spells of these cultivatorsnded on the air curtain Wang Lin had created. The air curtain began to tremble and distort. These cultivators began attacking like crazy and even took out treasures!

    They were fighting for every second of time!

    There was a sh of killing intent in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He let out a cold snort and his right hand formed a seal. He then waved his hand and a giant palm print swept by. As the palm print rotated, it formed a giant vortex.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and a majority of the dozen cultivators that wanted to rush on to the tform were knocked back, coughing out blood on the way.

    The fog sea roared andrge amounts of fog columns rushed into the air. Dozens of people, including the cultivators outside Wang Lin¡¯s tform and the other cultivators fighting for a tform, died to the fog.

    The smell of blood filled the area and miserable screams echoed. This caused the cultivators not on a tform to go crazy. They all roared and charged toward the tforms like crazy.

    After some of the dozen plus cultivators died, there were still nine left. Their eyes were red as they rushed toward Wang Lin again. Different treasures and spells shed before them as they shot toward Wang Lin.

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he took a step forward. In the blink of an eye, he appeared before a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man had a ferocious expression, and the moment Wang Lin appeared, he opened his mouth. A small sword flew out and shot toward Wang Lin.

    This middle-aged man was at the first Heaven¡¯s Blight. The moment the small sword shot out, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand was even faster andnded between the man¡¯s eyebrows.

    Origin energy rushed into his body like crazy. His body copsed and his origin soul perished. However, he didn¡¯t dissipate and instead turned into a blood mist that was absorbed by Wang Lin.

    All of this happened in a sh. After Wang Lin killed him, he took a step to the side and easily avoided the iing flying sword. In a sh, he arrived behind a white-haired old man.

    Without pausing, his left hand casually waved forward,nding on the old man¡¯s back. The old man wanted to turn around, but his body trembled and he exploded into a mist of blood that was absorbed by Wang Lin

    Wang Lin licked his lips and his body flickered. When he reappeared, he was next to a young man. The young man¡¯s face was pale and he retreated without hesitation. Then his hands formed a seal and he spat out blood. The blood turned into a huge, bloody skull which let out a roar as it attempted to devour Wang Lin.

    Not only did Wang Lin not dodge, he charged directly at the young man. Seeing the blood skulling at him, a mysterious light arose in his eyes and he let out a roar!

    Although the fog was rumbling and countless cultivators were fighting, Wang Lin¡¯s roar overwhelmed everything, recing all other sounds!

    The blood skull rumbled and was hit by the powerful roar, and it dissipated. The young man couldn¡¯t even dodge and was hit by the roar. It was as if his body turned into dust and he became a mist of blood.

    Wang Lin had cleanly killed three people!

    However, the ughter didn¡¯t stop. Although the remaining six had witnessed this, if they were to retreat, it would mean death; they had to steal the tform. They clenched their teeth and charged at the tform that Wang Lin had left.

    ¡°Idiots seeking death!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words were cold. If the six of them had left, he would have let them go. However, these six wouldn¡¯t give up. Wang Lin took a step and pointed three times with his right hand. In an instant, more than 10 million rays of sword energy shot out form his right hand. The rays of sword energy split into three portions and shot at the three fastest people.

    Among the three, there were two men and one woman. The rays of sword energy were too fast, and in the blink of an eye, they closed in. One of the middle-aged men revealed a ferocious expression and bent his body in a strange movement. Then his hand reached out at the void and he suddenly jerked his hand upwards as the rays of sword energy closed in.

    A purple light screen appeared before the middle-aged man to block the iing rays of sword energy.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the middle-aged man coughed out blood while being pushed back. The rays of sword energy quickly rushed into his body, causing his body to tremble and then copse.

    There was also the middle-aged woman, who also wanted to dodge, with a pale expression. Although her cultivation level wasn¡¯t high, she was extremely fast, or else she wouldn¡¯t have arrived before the others.

    She quickly dodged and moved half a body to the side. There was a thunderous rumble and her right shoulder exploded, but she had avoided death.

    The rays of sword energy scraped by her andnded on a ferocious cultivator behind her. That cultivator immediately died.

    Among the three, one had died and one was injured. Thest one was the fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight old man. The old man¡¯s hand formed a seal and nine ck dragons appeared around him. The dragons let out roars and rapidly rotated around him. The rays of sword energy bombarded the dragons and the old man was pushed back like crazy. As he was being pushed back, he grabbed a cultivator beside him and used that cultivator as a shield.

    The rays of sword energy all entered that cultivator¡¯s body and tore him apart.

    After Wang Lin killed three people, he then killed three more in the blink of an eye. At this moment, there were only three people remaining! Wang Lin¡¯s white clothes had red spots all over. Hended back on the tform. Then he looked at the three and coldly said, ¡°Scram!¡±

    The female cultivator who had lost her right arm was deathly pale. Although death was terrible, the fear she felt right now was stronger than the fear of death. The white-haired youth in white was like an invincible mountain!

    She didn¡¯t want to die, so she had to retreat and go steal another tform!

    The old man at the fourth heaven¡¯s blight was also pale and retreated without hesitation. As for thest person, he had the lowest cultivation level and was the slowest, so he avoided Wang Lin¡¯s attack. He was scared out of his wits and quickly retreated.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed as a column of fog shot in to the air, causing the six cultivators that had stepped onto the tform to perish at once.

    This didn¡¯t end. A column of fog appeared under another tform and destroyed it.

    In a short period of time, only 28 of 43 tforms remained. The hundreds of cultivators without a tform had been cut down to less than 80 people.

    As Wang Lin stood on the tform, he coldly looked around. No cultivator dared to approach him, as his ughter before was enough to shock them all.

    As Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept by, he saw the woman from the Sealing Extermination n. She had upied a tform and was sitting there with a light glowing between her eyebrows. This gentle light covered the tform, and no matter how much the cultivators attacked it, it merely twisted but didn¡¯t copse.

    Aside from this young girl, there were five more people that caught Wang Lin¡¯s attention.

    The first person was the long-haired woman in white. She only silently stood there and looked into the distance. Any cultivator that got close to her tform would let out a miserable scream. Then ck blood woulde out of their eyes and their bodies would give off a ck gas if they were hit by a powerful poison.

    There was a tform being upied by a middle-aged man. He held a pot of wine in his left hand and a seven foot sword in his right hand. ¡°The ancientnguage says¡­ Three cups for a promise¡­¡± The middle-aged man drank a mouthful of wine and he casually waved his right hand. There was no other movement, and his sword prated the skull of a cultivator rushing toward him. Blood spewed out from the cultivator¡¯s forehead and formed the shape of a plum blossom on the tform.

    There were more than 10 blood plum blossoms on that tform!

    Another tform was being held by a man in purple. He was gloomy and gave off powerful Yin energy. He waved his sleeves and a 10,000 foot fierce fish swam behind him. The fish moved like the wind and devoured the surrounding cultivators.

    Among the final two, one was a thin man wearing ck, with his eyes were closed. He was so fast that not even Wang Lin could see him clearly. In a sh, his shadow still remained, but the surrounding cultivators all screamed. Their origin souls were extracted and their bodies fell into the fog sea.

 Chapter 1441 - Rumors, Rumors, and More Rumors

    <h4>Chapter 1441 - Rumors, Rumors, and More Rumors</h4>

    On a tform not far from the thin cultivator was a cultivator that was theplete opposite. This cultivator¡¯s body was giant, almost like a ball. He had a kind smile and wore a robe along with a t hat.

    He was holding a small abacus in his hand. With a wave, it would create crisp, popping sounds.

    ¡°Not worth it, not worth it¡­¡± The fat cultivator shook his head, and the fat on his face trembled as he did so. While muttering something, he waved his hand and countless restrictions appeared,nding on the cultivators rushing toward him. When the restrictionsnded, the cultivators trembled and they all fell into the fog sea below as if they were sealed.

    Although there were only 28 tforms left, seven had been sessfully broken into and eventually stolen after many fights!

    To be able to sessfully steal under such circumstances meant that these people weren¡¯t ordinary.

    The people on those seven tforms also caught Wang Lin¡¯s attention. What surprised him was that the fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight old man was one of them.

    The other five didn¡¯t have weak cultivation, and each one was from a different n. They were filled with killing intent and looked like ughter gods.

    One of them had the easiest time stealing a tform. It was an old woman in green who had a face full of bumps. She looked terrifying, and as she walked, the cultivators around her all revealed looks of confusion.

    The tform she had her eye on had more than 10 cultivators fighting. However, when the old woman approached, their eyes became filled with confusion and they unexpectedly backed off. Even the previous owner left the tform, allowing the old woman to sit there.

    The fog sea rumbled and more and more fog columns shot into the sky. All the fighting seemed to stop the moment it started. There were only 28 tforms left and the remaining cultivators had all died. Their bodies had either copsed into flesh and blood or sunk into the fog sea.

    Although it was very short, it was an extremely cruel elimination. Among hundreds of cultivators, more than 90% had died and only 28 people remained.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm and he sat down to cultivate. He converted the flesh and blood he had absorbed to help himself recover. He hadn¡¯t exposed many of his methods; his identity as an Ethereal Fire cultivator, his powerful spells, and his various treasures were not exposed.

    This ce was filled with danger and was extremely strange. Not all the danger came from the tomb itself; there were also many cultivators with hidden power around, giving off a mysterious feeling, so he had to disy his might in the most effective way.

    The cultivators on the tforms all secretly let out breaths of relief and began to cultivate. However, an undercurrent was moving, and they all carefully observed each other.

    Although the battle just now was short, everyone had paid attention to each other¡¯s spells.

    Just like how Wang Lin had been focused on certain people, a lot of cultivators had also been focused on Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin had cleanly killed six others, which was enough to catch the attention of the surrounding people. His roar had also suppressed all other sounds in this ce and caused the body of a Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator to copse. This was enough for them to be vignt toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°This person¡¯s battle didn¡¯t reveal too much¡­¡± The man in purple with the 10,000 foot fish looked at Wang Lin, his face still gloomy.

    ¡°The power of his roar caused someone¡¯s body to copse and dissipate. His spells should be rted to sound.¡± One of the people who had sessfully stolen a tform looked at Wang Lin with killing intent and hostility.

    ¡°Others only noticed his ruthlessness and the power of the roar but didn¡¯t notice him devouring the blood mist¡­ This kind of demonic method has be moremon in the Ancient Star System recently¡­ ¡° The fat man smiled as he looked at Wang Lin and yed with the abacus in his hand.

    ¡°He definitely wants to kill me¡­ I need to get help¡­¡± The Sealing Extermination n girl was pale and she was biting her lip. The timid expression in her eyes became even stronger.

    ¡°I can¡¯t provoke this person. He let me go earlier, so I owe him¡­¡± The old man Wang Lin had let go lowered his head in fear. The battle just now was something he would forever remember.

    The long-haired woman in white slowly withdrew her gaze and then looked at Wang Lin. Her expression remained calm and no one knew what she was thinking.

    Just as everyone was secretly observing each other and healing, the surroundings gradually calm down. Even the fog sea seemed to calm down.

    After a brief moment of recovery, a cultivator got up and charged at the treasure before the head on their tform.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and his right hand reached out. The 30 foot g before the ancient devil¡¯s head flew into his hand. He examined it. It was an ancient devil treasure, but it wasn¡¯t great.

    Wang Lin quietly put it away and stood up.

    However, just at this moment, a huge change urred!

    The 28 tforms rumbled and the dim sky roared once more. Thunder shed across it as if it wanted to tear the sky apart. Just as the expressions of the surrounding cultivators changed, the 28 tforms trembled like crazy.

    As the tforms trembled, they all rapidly sank. This was too sudden, so the cultivators had no time to react. In an instant, they sank down more than 100,000 feet!

    The wind roared outside the tforms as they plummeted. A tearing force suddenly appeared on the cultivators¡¯ bodies. If felt like the blood in their bodies was going to be thrown out as they rapidly sank.

    However, the cultivators that could survive the first wave of ughter were all powerful individuals. Despite the sudden change, none of them eximed; they maintained themselves on the tform as they rapidly sank.

    The sky got further and further away from them. The remaining tforms also gradually became ck spots in their eyes.

    These 28 sinking tforms entered the fog in a sh. The fog rumbled and churned around the tforms before they werepletely submerged in it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were serious as he witnessed the fog surround his tform. He felt like the tform he was on had fallen into hell, descending with no end in sight.

    After an unknown amount of time, there was a thunderous bang and the tform stopped descending. The surroundings were filled with fog, making it impossible to see anything.

    Just at this moment, a sense of danger filled Wang Lin¡¯s mind. He suddenly turned around and waved his right hand. There was a thunderous bang and the fog behind him was pushed back, revealing a hideous beast. This beast was covered in pus and was humanoid. Its hands and nails were slender and sharp. Its body had been hit by Wang Lin¡¯s p, and it retreated back into the fog, instantly disappearing.

    At the same time, mournful cries were heard not far away. It was obvious that some of the sneak attacks on them had seeded.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He recognized this beast!

    Although the shape of this beast was somewhat different, it gave Wang Lin the same feeling as the mysterious creature that hade out of the ancient god¡¯s head in the Demon Spirit Land!

    With a cold snort, Wang Lin waved his hand and wind swept around him, pushing back the fog around him. Almost all the cultivators did the same and used spells to push the fog back. In a sh the fog within hundreds of thousands of feet was gone, creating an opening!

    Among the 28 tforms, three were empty.

    A cold aura came from the cultivators and filled the area. The surrounding area waspletely filled with fog, making it impossible to see outside. They were surrounded by fog.

    Waves of howls came from the surrounding fog. Strange figures popped out from inside the fog and revealed themselves to Wang Lin and everyone.

    Humanoid beasts loomed inside the fog. At a nce, it was impossible to see how many there were!

    The surroundings were filled with them!

    The old woman who had made everyone around her confused said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Fellow cultivators, no matter no what n we are all from, being sent here togethers means we are fated. Right now, I hope no one holds back against these creatures¡­ This old woman has read ancient records, so I know a bit about this ancient tomb. We are only at the outer edge and must pass the test to be qualified to enter the tomb¡­¡±

    As her voice echoed, the humanoid beasts roared like crazy and charged out of the fog toward the 25 cultivators on the 28 tforms!

    This scene was shocking; there were thousands of them!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He saw oppressive emotions inside these fierce beasts. He could use this to ignite the Ethereal Fire!

    Ethereal Fire cultivators were extremely mysterious existences in the Inner and Outer Realms as very few cultivators had encountered them. However, Ethereal Fire cultivators had a great reputation in Ancient Star System!

    Because these cultivators were rarely seen in tens of thousands of years, rumors of Ethereal Fire cultivators had spread. People thought they were as powerful as third step cultivators!

    The rumors of Ethereal Fire cultivators filled the hearts of the cultivators of the Ancient Star System. All the cultivators here were powerful and had heard the terrifying rumors.

    Rumors stating that with a wave of their hand, an Ethereal Fire cultivator could turn thousands into ashes¡­ Rumors stating that an Ethereal Fire cultivator¡¯s gaze could ignite the seven emotions and no one would survive¡­ Rumors stating that Ethereal Fire cultivators were like a nightmare to their enemies and would ignite their enemy¡¯s emotions, burning their enemy to death¡­ Rumors stating that the anger of an Ethereal Fire cultivator could ignite the anger of everyone, and they would end up being the only one standing in a mountain of corpses¡­ Rumors¡­ Rumors¡­ More rumors¡­ Aside from the girl from the Sealing Extermination n, no one here, not even the woman in white, knew that a legendary Ethereal Fire cultivator was hidden among them¡­ Before Ethereal Fire was used, it was invisible¡­

 Chapter 1442 - Opportunity to Heal!

    <h4>Chapter 1442 - Opportunity to Heal!</h4>

    Thousands of humanoid beasts doesn¡¯t sound like much, but if you saw it yourself, especially with them charging out of the mist and releasing their sharp howls, it would be a shocking sight.

    Their ferocious expressions, fast speed, and terrifying appearances gave them a powerful momentum.

    Compared to the thousands of beasts, Wang Lin¡¯s group of 25 people was like a tiny boat in the ocean that could be submerged at any moment.

    These humanoid beasts all had varying cultivation levels. The highest ones were at the third Heaven¡¯s Blight and the weakest were at the peak of Nirvana Shatterer.

    By themselves, they weren¡¯t much, but now there were thousands, and their bizarre speed made them difficult to deal with. Although dealing with them would be difficult, the cultivators present weren¡¯t weak. At this moment, all of them beganunching spells and treasures. The battle had begun.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. He raised his right hand ten million rays of sword energy rushed out. The rays of sword energy formed a storm and swept the area. All the fierce beasts that charged at him were caught and killed.

    However, just as those beasts died, there were shes of red light. Despite being killed by the sword storm, a destructive self-destruction still urred.

    The power of the self-destruction was several times stronger than their original strength. When multiple exploded at once, the resulting thunderous rumble overwhelmed all other sounds and spread far and wide.

    Dozens of beasts had been killed by the sword storm, and their explosion contained the power of a fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator¡¯s attack. As the force rushed at Wang Lin, his eyes lit up and arge light silhouette suddenly appeared behind him!

    This light silhouette shrouded his body and shined brightly. When the impact collided with the light silhouette, a thunderous rumble echoed. The light silhouette distorted but didn¡¯t copse. The powerful destruction force was reflect and swept the area.

    The second wave of fierce beasts that were charging at Wang Lin were hit by this force, and they all screamed miserably as they copsed. However, this set off another wave of self-destruction. Layers of explosions were set off with Wang Lin at the center.

    More and more intense destructive forces rolled at Wang Lin. Wang Lin remained calm and the light silhouette around him became even brighter. This light hid Wang Lin¡¯s face, so no one outside could see his expression.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled. Not all the fierce beasts had time to self-destruct; some were killed by Wang Lin before they could explode. Whenever that happened, a white energy would enter Wang Lin¡¯s body. This wasn¡¯t ancient god power but life force.

    This life force immediately began helping heal his injuries; it was even better than the cultivators he had devoured. Wang Lin licked his lips as he stepped off his tform and charged at the fierce beasts.

    Not far away, the rest of the cultivators were all resisting, but a few had been caught off guard by the self-destruction of the beasts. They coughed out blood and were pushed back, then they got surrounded. Just as they were about to resist, the surrounding beasts exploded once more and the powerful force they released destroyed the cultivators.

    The woman in white was the most rxed. Her expression remained the same and no one could see her use any spells, but any beast that got near her would give off a ck gass. The beast would then scream and retreat in fear.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure moved like lightning. He was the first one among the 25 that left his tform and ughtered his way into the herd of beasts! This caught the attention of the surrounding cultivators.

    Wang Lin ignored their gazes. In one step, he closed in on a group of fierce beasts. With a wave of his right hand, the ten million rays of sword energy swept across the beasts and rushed into their bodies, ripping them apart. A portion were directly killed before they could explode, and the white energy they released entered Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Their powerful life force was absorbed by his origin soul and helped his injuries recover. When Wang Lin felt the benefits, he retreated by using the impact. In a sh, he appeared outside a group of fierce beasts that had surrounded a cultivator. His finger formed a sword andnded on the body of a fierce beast. After it was destroyed, Wang Lin moved away like a fish in water.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed, and in a sh, dozens of fierce beasts were destroyed. The desperate cultivator that was surrounded became excited and looked at Wang Lin with gratitude in his eyes.

    Wang Lin ignored this person and charged off into the distance.

    Time quickly passed. All the cultivators had to pay attention to Wang Lin due to his actions. Wherever he appeared, the beasts would be immediately killed and then he would go somewhere else.

    The middle-aged man holding a wine jug in his left hand and a sword in his right hand had just pierced the head of a beast. He smiled as he faced hundreds of other beasts. He took a drink and was about to use his spells.

    But there was a sh of white light, and Wang Lin closed in like a bolt of thunder. In a sh, thunderous rumbles echoed and more than half of the beasts died. After absorbing their life force, Wang Lin left.

    The middle-aged man frowned and muttered something. Then his eyes suddenly narrowed and he noticed something. There were quite a few people who had seen through the problem. After all, all the cultivators here were cunning. Wang Lin¡¯s behavior had caught their attention, and they immediately saw the reason for his actions.

    ¡°Every time one of these beasts is killed before being able to self-destruct, a surge of life force enters his body. Not only can it help heal injuries, but it is equal to cultivating for several months!¡±

    However, when they saw the problem, more than 1,000 had died to Wang Lin and another 30% had died to self-destruction. The remaining 1,000 or so beasts formed a dense pack. Wang Lin moved like lightning and charged at this group before everyone else.

    Behind him, aside from the woman from the Sealing Extermination n, who was too afraid, and the woman in white, who didn¡¯t care, the remaining cultivators all charged forward. To them, these fierce beasts had be pills, and they were in a rush to get them before Wang Lin!

    ¡°Fellow white-robed cultivator, since we came as a group, we naturally can¡¯t let you face these 1,000 beasts by yourself. Let us all go together!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator, don¡¯t rush. There are nearly 1,000 fierce beasts, and if they were to self-destruct, the power would be shocking. We should be more careful!¡±

    ¡°Fellow white-robed cultivator, I don¡¯t care about the rest, just leave 300 of these fierce beasts for this lord!¡±

    Roars came from these cultivators as they sped up, chasing after Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm and he sneered. The ancient god stars between his eyebrows faintly flickered and a ghostly light shed from the first star.

    Wang Lin¡¯s hands formed a seal and then he wave one of them.

    The Emperor Furnace suddenly appeared and surrounded the almost 1,000 fierce beasts. When the giant Emperor Furnace appeared, its ancient aura formed a vortex that swept the area!

    The moment those cultivators closed in, Wang Lin roared. ¡°Refine!¡±

    With one word, the Emperor Furnace rumbled and the fierce beasts inside suddenly screamed. Before they could self-destruct, ancient god power rushed through the furnace. The 20 plus dumbfound cultivators stared at the Emperor Furnace that suddenly shrank and disappeared between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows.

    All of this happened in a sh. Wang Lin had instantly taken away all the remaining fierce beasts, leaving none behind!

    Wang Lin turned around and his gaze swept past the people that were chasing after him. He saw powerful emotions from them, and with a step, he returned to this tform. He waved his sleeve and his powerful cultivation spread out, suppressing the area.

    The 20 plus cultivators all had hostile gazes, but they were all scared of Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, so none of them dared to act first. The girl from the Sealing Extermination n saw this opportunity and was about to step forward, but at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s cold gazended on her.

    The girl¡¯s mind trembled and her face turned pale. Her footsteps stopped and she didn¡¯t dare to move at all.

    A momentter, the 20 plus cultivators all returned to their tforms and temporarily ignored this matter. However, their gazes toward Wang Lin were extremely hostile.

    Only the woman in white looked at Wang Lin with a look of admiration and nodded slightly at Wang Lin.

    Just at this moment, the tforms everyone were on trembled. After the brief pause, the tforms charged forward. The tforms were extremely fast and disappeared into the fog.

    ¡°These humanoid beasts are of great use for me to heal, so no one will steal them from me!¡± As Wang Lin stood calmly on the tform, he revealed no emotions, but there was a sh of coldness in his eyes. Powerful life force came from the Emperor Furnace and rushed into his body, helping his injuries recover.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to show off my might¡­¡± The illusory me in his left eye began to burn brighter and brighter.

 Chapter 1443 - Ethereal Fire Cultivator!!

    <h4>Chapter 1443 - Ethereal Fire Cultivator!!</h4>

    There was an invisible force pulling these 25 tforms, and the tforms were moving at an iprehensible speed. This speed was no slower than the full speed of a Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator.

    The strange movement of the tform gave this ancient tomb a mysterious and unfathomable feeling. As Wang Lin stood on the tform, his flowed in the wind due to the speed of the tform.

    As the fog moved around his body, Wang Lin pondered. He had been observing his surroundings every since he entered the Ancient Order Tomb.

    Everything here was extremely strange. Before he had the situation figured out, Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to act carelessly. He wanted to see where the tform would lead him.

    As for the fog sea below him, it was boundless, and it was impossible to see how deep it was. However, Wang Lin had a feeling that deep within the fog sea, there was a pair of eyes staring at him and all the cultivators here.

    ¡°There should be a lot of cultivators that entered the Ancient Order Tomb, but we were separated. Perhaps they are also being moved by the tforms like us¡­¡±

    While he pondered, time slowly passed. Everything seemed to be reced by the howl of the tform flying¡­ A few hourster, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. There was still fog before him, but it was distorted. Before he could get a closer look, the tform charged into the distorted fog.

    The world before him changed and exmations came from some of the shocked cultivators. What appeared before Wang Lin¡¯s group of 25 people was a tomb that had been sealed for tens of thousands of years that no one had entered before!

    This area was hundreds of feetrge and was filled with spatial rifts. They formed a cage that sealed the area.

    Wang Lin¡¯s group¡¯s tforms came out of one of the spatial rifts. The world before them was shrouded in a red light!

    The sealed sky was red and the ground wasn¡¯t fog but real earth. There were rivers flowing on the earth, but the rivers were all blood red!

    The smell of blood rushed at them.

    At the center of this world, there was a huge figure. It was an ancient god that was tens of thousands of feet tall! He was down on one knee, with a ferocious expression on his face and a big hole between his eyebrows. Blood seemed to continuously to flow out from that hole forever. The blood flowed down his face and dropped to the ground.

    His knee had copsed, and one could see the already-dark bones. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to kneel countless years ago but had his knee broken so he had to kneel!

    He was down on one knee and his back was bent as he carried on it a 10,000-foot tform. The tform was blood red and was surrounded by blood mist, making it impossible to see inside.

    However, an oppressive restriction shed from the mist as if it was sealing something.

    On the right side of the ancient god, there was an figure about 4,000 feet tall, kneeling there. This figure had one horn on its head and a ferocious expression. Its left eye was filled with madness and reluctance. The right eye was empty, as if someone had dug it out. Blood was flowing out of the right eye socket.

    On the left side of the ancient god was a 3,000 foot ancient demon. It was also kneeling, and its left eye was hollow. The right eye was filled with fear.

    The ancient god was holding the tform, while the ancient demon and ancient devil knelt there as if they were worshiping the tform. This bizarre scene was really shocking. However, what caused the cultivators to exim were the dense figures on the earth beside the blood-like rivers. Their red eyes were all fixated on the uninvited guests that had suddenly appeared.

    Humanoid beasts, no less than tens of thousands of humanoid beasts filled the ground. Many were devouring the blood-like river and some were fighting. However, when Wang Lin¡¯s group entered, they all raised their heads.

    After a brief moment of silence, the beasts on the ground let out shocking roars. The roars of tens of thousands beasts formed a sound wave that swept the people above!

    The cultivators that didn¡¯t have high cultivation levels and were injured coughed out blood due to this sound st. Two people were directly thrown off their tforms and fell down.

    Before they could struggle, they were swarmed by a hundreds of beasts. When the beasts dispersed, they were already torn apart.

    The fierce beasts on the ground jumped like crazy toward them. However, after experiencing the battle before, they were all aware of the benefits. Although shaken by the number, they weren¡¯t afraid to charge at the iing fierce beasts.

    ¡°Devouring all these beasts should allow my injuries to recoverpletely!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he licked his slips. He had startedte, so there was more than a dozen cultivators ahead of him.

    These cultivators¡¯ eyes all shined. They had made up their minds to not let Wang Lin monopolize all the beasts. Although there was a lot of them, the life force one could gain was very tempting.

    ¡°If that white-robed cultivator steals again, we should join forces to kill him! We have to let him know the consequences!¡± The cultivators that had stolen a tform were all ruthless. They looked at each other and came to a tacit understanding.

    The extremely fat cultivator waved the abacus in his hand and said with a smile, ¡°White-haired cultivator, you can¡¯t kill more than 10 beasts, or else don¡¯t me this lord for being ruthless. I¡¯ll kill you and refine your soul!¡±

    ¡°Kill one extra and you will die here! No one can save you!¡± the thin cultivator in ck said coldly as he moved forward.

    The man in purple with the fierce fish behind him roared, ¡°Although Fellow Cultivator is powerful, if you anger us, you can just scram out of our group and face your death. If you don¡¯t scram, this lord will make your corpse scream!¡±

    The grim voice of the old woman in green and covered in pus echoed. ¡°Fellow Cultivator was far too reckless. The fortune here is for everyone to obtain. If you be too greedy, even this old body won¡¯t let it go. If you be too greedy, this old body will kill you. Even though you are powerful, you will still die if you don¡¯t be obedient!¡±

    ¡°Although you are powerful, you really don¡¯t know how to act. To waste your cultivation like this is extremely stupid¡­ s, a pitty! There is such a greedy person in this world. Do you think you¡¯re a third step cultivator?¡± The middle-aged man with the white jug in his left hand shook his head. He took a drink and then charged at the fierce beasts.

    These words revealed killing intent. It was obvious that a majority of the cultivators were dissatisfied. In addition to those that spoke, the rest all revealed killing intent; they were ready to kill.

    When the girl from the Sealing Extermination n saw all of this, there was a sh of joy in her eyes. However, when she thought about how terrifying Wang Lin was, the joy disappeared.

    Wang Lin remained calm after hearing everyone¡¯s words, and there was a sh of coldness in his eyes. There was a faint Ethereal Fire in his eyes. He let out a cold snort, and not only did he not back down, he moved even faster. Using his powerful cultivation, he moved like a meteor and passed all the cultivators before him as he charged at the murderous beasts charging at them.

    ¡°What guts!¡±

    ¡°You dare?!¡±

    ¡°Arrogant! You¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s behavior infuriated the crowd. Killing intent surged from everyone, and some were already forming seals tounch spells. Wang Lin closed in on the tens of thousands beasts, but he didn¡¯t seem to use any spells. He waved his right hand and the world rumbled!

    The fierce beasts that had jumped into the air all let out miserable screams and fear filled their eyes. As their expressions distorted, their miserable screams became even more intense.

    In a sh, nearly 1,000 fierce beasts were surrounded by Ethereal Fire and were burned to death!

    Strands of white life force flew out of them and entered Wang Lin¡¯s body!

    The Ethereal Fire inside the dead beasts¡¯ bodies rushed out and spread like crazy. More beasts were burned by the Ethereal Fire, and a monstrous heat wave filled the world.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed as the beasts burned and turned into balls of fire, leaving behind only ck ashes. Strands of white energy flooded the world and rushed into Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    The fire continued to spread, and a majority of the beasts became part of the sea of fire¡­ All the endless life force rushed into Wang Lin¡¯s body. His origin soul was absorbing it all and his injuries were recovering at an unimaginable speed.

    1,000, 3,000, 8,000, 10,003¡­ Arge amount of life force entered Wang Lin¡¯s body in a sh. Even more fierce beasts were being burned by the Ethereal Fire!

    As the life force rushed into his body, Wang Lin¡¯s injuriespletely recovered!!

    As thunderous rumbles echoed, the fierce beasts continued to die!

    The endless Ethereal Fire came back to Wang Lin from all directions and returned to this left eye after the fierce beasts died.

    So simple, so amazing!

    ¡°Who was going to kill me?¡± Wang Lin turned around and his cold gaze looked at the stunned cultivators behind him. In his left eye, a nine-colored Ethereal Fire was burning.

    ¡°Ethereal Fire cultivator!!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an Ethereal Fire cultivator!! How can this be!?¡±

    ¡°A rumored Ethereal Fire cultivator that rarely appears every tens of thousands of years. He¡­ He is actually an Ethereal Fire cultivator!!¡±

    ¡°With a wave of his hand, tens of thousands beasts were killed in an instant. This kind of cultivation¡­ I¡­ I was actually going to try to kill him¡­¡±

    A rumored Ethereal Fire cultivator had appeared in this sealed ce with his unique fire! When the surrounding cultivators saw this, a huge wave was set off in their hearts!!

    As Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept by them, all of them quickly retreated hundreds of feet, their eyes filled with shock. Those that were speaking so arrogantly before instantly turned pale!

    Even the calm woman in white was shocked, and a mysterious light shined in her eyes.

    The only thing that echoed in everyone¡¯s ears were their pounding hearts¡­

 Chapter 1444 - Enemy Approaches

    <h4>Chapter 1444 - Enemy Approaches</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s indifferent gaze swept by the cultivators that retreated. There were intense fluctuations of emotionsing from them. As long as he ignited their emotions, he could deal great damage to them.

    However, the Ancient Order Tomb was very dangerous, and until he figured this ce out, he wouldn¡¯t kill all of them. What he wanted was to disy his might!

    Some of the cultivators here were powerful. If he forced them into a corner and they teamed up, it wouldn¡¯t benefit Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin seldom killed if there were no benefits.

    His gaze was cold and the nine-colored fire rotated in his left eye. His white hair fluttered and he gave off a demonic aura. As his gaze swept by, anyone who made contact with Wang Lin¡¯s gaze turned pale.

    ¡°You said before that if I kill more than 10 beast here, you will kill me and refine my soul?¡± Wang Lin raised his right hand and pointed at the fat cultivator holding the abacus.

    The cultivator¡¯s body trembled and even the fat on his body shook. He forced out a bitter smile and felt bitter in his heart. He didn¡¯t know Wang Lin was an Ethereal Fire cultivator. To refine the soul of an Ethereal Fire cultivator, this matter¡­ Not even he himself believed he could do it.

    It was more likely that his flesh would be burnt clean before he could even begin to refine.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze gradually became colder as he stared at the fat cultivator. There was a hint of killing intent shing in his eyes.

    The fat cultivator was covered in sweat and his heart was pounding. He faintly felt like there was a fire burning inside his body. His mouth was dry and he quickly waved his right hand, taking out a scale. He quickly handed it over and bitterly said, ¡°This little one indeed said it, and I hope Fellow Cultivator can forgive me. This is what I obtained from the tform; I hope Fellow Cultivator can ept it as an apology.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out and the scalended on his hand. He looked at it a bit before pushing it away. Then his gaze moved from the fat cultivator andnded on another person.

    ¡°You said that if I killed one extra beast, I would die here. I¡¯ll give you the chance!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words were cold as he spoke.

    When the fat cultivator saw that Wang Lin was no longer targeting him, he felt relieved. However, the cultivator in ck trembled, but his eyes remained closed as if he was blind. Right now he silently sat there, with his expression gloomy.

    A momentter, the cultivator in ck sped his hands at Wang Lin and waved his right hand. A ck sword flew out toward Wang Lin. This sword was covered in devilish energy.

    The cultivator in ck softly said, ¡°I was reckless before; I hope Fellow Cultivator won¡¯t mind.¡±

    Wang Lin took the sword and looked at the cultivator in ck. Wang Lin found the cultivator in ck very interesting. The emotion fluctuationsing from him weren¡¯t strong, but there seemed to be a mysterious power sealed between his eyebrows. He felt as if the seal would be released when he opened his eyes.

    ¡°Also, you, who wanted me to scram from here? If I don¡¯t scram, you are going to make my corpse scram?¡± Wang Lin wasn¡¯t this petty of a person, but since he was going to disy his might, he was going to act arrogantly. If some of them were really blind, he wouldn¡¯t mind just killing them.

    The man in purple with the fish behind him was covered in sweat. He let out a bitter smile and sped his hands. He didn¡¯t speak and took out the gourd-shaped treasure he had obtained on the tform and handed it over.

    ¡°A sentence that shouldn¡¯t have been said has cost me the first treasure I¡¯ve obtained here, s¡­¡± The cultivator in purple felt remorse in his heart.

    ¡°Also, you, what a confident tone. If I¡¯m not obedient, you were going to kill me?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze lit up and he looked at the old woman in green. Among the people here, the old woman in green was the most strange. Even now, Wang Lin hadn¡¯t been able to find out much about her.

    The most important part was that Wang Lin saw no emotions from this old woman, as if all her emotions were hidden deep inside her.

    The old woman in green stared at Wang Lin with a demonic gaze in her eyes. No one knew what she was thinking, and after a slight hesitation, Wang Lin charged forward. He was too fast and, like a bolt of lightning, he appeared before the old woman.

    The expression of the old woman in green became heavy and she quickly retreated. Her hands formed a seal and origin energy appeared, causing the area to distort.

    Wang Lin approached in a sh and charged into the distorted area. He calmly raised his right hand and waved. A thunderous rumble echoed across the area.

    In a short period of time, many thunderous rumbles echoed and Wang Lin and the old woman¡¯s attacks collided dozens of times. The rumbles became even more intense, and the origin energy around him formed a storm that swept the area.

    The remaining people all retreated, and the old woman coughed out blood soon after. Her face became pale and she quickly retreated. Wang Lin¡¯s figure charged out from the storm, his white clothes dazzling, and his fingers formed a sword with which he pointed forward.

    A finger of time. The deste door from the Wind Celestial Realm appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. The finger stirred up the world and an ancient aura filled thisnd. The ancient aura entered Wang Lin¡¯s fingers and shot at the old woman.

    The expression of the old woman changed greatly. Although she thought she had overestimated Wang Lin¡¯s strength, she didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to be no weaker than a fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator and his spells to be so shockingly powerful!

    Facing danger, she could no longer hide her spells. She stopped retreating and pointed at her temples. She then opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of pink mist.

    When the pink mist spread out, a fragrance came with it. Wang Lin¡¯s vision blurred and illusions appeared before him. The old woman¡¯s figure became blurry and a series of shadows appeared behind her.

    Those shadows were all people Wang Lin was familiar with!

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t the only one like this; confusion had appeared in everyone else¡¯s eyes. The old woman became their close rtives, and it seemed like Wang Lin was actually killing their rtives. An sense of anger roared in their hearts.

    ¡°This is actually someone from one of the three great ns, the Sealing Phantom n¡­¡± The eyes of the girl from the Sealing Extermination n narrowed and a hint of surprise arose in them.

    All of this happened in a sh. Seeing that the surrounding cultivators were being affected, Wang Lin¡¯s fingers collided with the pink mist.

    Thunderous rumbles shook this area and the pink mist was pushed back. It seemed to be unable to resist Wang Lin¡¯s finger and was pushed back by it. It dissipated under the power of time and allowed Wang Lin¡¯s finger tond between the old woman¡¯s eyebrows.

    The old woman¡¯s body trembled and she was thrown back, coughing out blood. The emotions she had hidden inside herself could no longer be hidden and Ethereal Fire erupted inside her. The mark between her eyebrows was destroyed and was reced by the flickering image of the back of a woman!

    A miserable scream echoed inside the fire!

    The confusion disappeared from the surrounding cultivators and feared filled their eyes!

    ¡°Sealing Phantom Spell!!¡±

    ¡°This old woman is from the Sealing Phantom n!¡±

    ¡°The Sealing Phantom n, one of the three great ns!¡±

    Wang Lin floated in the air. Aside from killing, he had attacked was because he wanted to see through the old woman¡¯s spells. Now that he knew the answer, he gave up on killing her.

    The Ethereal Fire rapidly dissipated around the old woman with a thought from Wang Lin. The fire retreated back into her body, forming a fire seed. It was like a restriction had been nted in her body.

    With the Ethereal Fire extinguished, the old woman¡¯s face was pale. She looked at Wang Lin with fear in her eyes. After a moment of silence, she took out the treasure she had obtained and handed it to Wang Lin.

    The remaining cultivators all trembled took out the treasures they had obtained to offset the disrespectful things they had said. Even the girl from the Sealing Extermination n timidly took out the treasure she had obtained.

    Only the long-haired woman in white looked profoundly at Wang Lin and smiled. In a sh, the tform below her flew into the sky.

    ¡°There is a treasure inside this sealednd. Since you¡¯re interested, I¡¯ll leave. I believe that we will meet again here, inside this Ancient Order Tromb¡­¡± The woman¡¯s voice gently floated into Wang Lin¡¯s ears as her figure disappeared into one of the spatial rifts.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed, but he didn¡¯t speak.

    The battle seemed to have ended here, and everyone¡¯s gazes couldn¡¯t help but look up at what was above the ancient god, ancient devil, and ancient demon!

    The 10,000-foot tform on the back of the ancient god was covered in red fog, and it seemed to be sealing something extremely powerful!

    Wang Lin also looked at the ancient god on the ground. However, just at this moment, his expression changed and he looked at the horizon.

    The world suddenly rumbled and all the cultivators here saw the change. The horizon distorted and nine giant tforms rushed in!

    ¡°There are people here! That¡¯s good, hand over the treasures you¡¯ve obtain from the tforms and wait on the side!¡± The voice was gloomy and a powerful pressure suddenly descended!

    The spatial rifts around the area seemed to be torn apart. The ninerge tforms didn¡¯t make any sound as they tore through the rifts and appeared here!

 Chapter 1445 - Second Order Platform

    <h4>Chapter 1445 - Second Order tform</h4>

    There were nine cultivators standing on the nine tforms, all of them male. Seven of them were old men, while the remaining two looked to be around 40 years old. Their eyes were filled with killing intent.

    The smell of blood that rushed into this sealednd when they entered.

    Their nine tform were almostpletely dyed red and filled with blood! What was even more shocking was that there was arge amount of souls floating on the tforms. The souls all had twisted expressions and were letting out mournful cries.

    Not one of these nine were weak; five of them were around the fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight and two at the fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight. One of the old men was extremely eye-catching as he had a head of blood red hair. There was also a faint Joss meing from him. He was clearly someone who was half a step into the third step! However, it was obvious he had received a lot of external help to get this far, and without arge amount of Joss mes, he wouldn¡¯t finish thest step. His body emitted a sense of majesty, clearly showing that he had a high status and would normally not appear before people. Thest person was a middle-aged schr holding a feather fan. His eyes narrowed and there there was a sh of light within them. He was only at the third Heaven¡¯s Blight, so holding a spot here meant that there was something extraordinary about him. What shocked everyone the most were the tforms under their feet. The tforms were almost all 10,000 feet wide, but the one under the old man who was half a step into the third step was 20,000 feet wide, twice the size of the other tforms. ¡°Not even a second order tform, yet they want to covet the treasures here¡­¡± The old man who was half a step into the third step calmly looked at Wang Lin¡¯s group.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he stared at the tform under the old man, but he remained silent. The surrounding cultivators were all silent as they had obviously noticed how strong Wang Lin was. They began to gather together with Wang Lin in the lead.

    The old man¡¯s gazended on Wang Lin. Not only him, but all eight remaining cultivators looked over with killing intent. It seemed a bloody battle was about to erupt.

    However, just at this moment, the middle-aged schr at the third Heaven¡¯s Blight stepped forward and whispered something in the old man¡¯s ear. The old man¡¯s eyes narrowed and he looked at the ground and at the tform on the back of the ancient god. Then his gaze swept by Wang Lin¡¯s group.

    ¡°You,e here!¡± The old man pointed at one of the cultivators beside Wang Lin. He was someone who had managed to steal a tform, and after being pointed by the old man, his face turned pale.

    After hesitating, he didn¡¯t dare note out. He stepped out and sped his hands at the old man. He then respectfully said, ¡°Junior greet Esteemed Ling Dong!¡±

    ¡°Oh? You recognize this old man!¡± There was no anger on the old man¡¯s face.

    The cultivator quickly said, ¡°The name of Esteemed Ling Dong is famous in my Ancient Star System, so of course Junior knows.¡±

    ¡°Go break the seal on the back of the ancient god. If you can break 10% of it, I¡¯ll let you live!¡± the old man slowly said, but his words were filled with power and were impossible to reject.

    The cultivator¡¯s expression immediately changed, making it seem like he was struggling. After a moment, he nodded and took a deep breath. His hand formed a seal and he began casting a spell as he charged at the tform on the back of the ancient god.

    In a sh, the cultivator arrived before the ancient god and looked at the tform filled with red fog. After a long time, he clenched his teeth, his right hand formed a seal, and a shadow appeared. The shadow formed a right hand, and it immediately hit the fog. The fog roared and instantly turned into a big mouth. It moved at an unimaginable speed toward the cultivator to devour him.

    There was no chance to dodge at all and a miserable scream echoed. The cultivator was devoured and dragged into the fog. Screams continued to echo, shocking everyone. ¡°It is indeed a dao spirit! I just don¡¯t know what rank!¡± The old man who was half a step into the third step was filled with joy. He took a step and arrived next to the red fog. He waved his right hand at the fog.

    Just as his hand was about tond, a roar came from the fog once more. The fog churned violently, formed a devilish shadow, and blew out some red fog. The red fog was extremely fast, and it charged toward the old man. They collided with a thunderous bang and the old man¡¯s face suddenly changed. He immediately retreated hundreds of feet before he stopped.

    ¡°At leasts rank 6!! Unfortunately, there is a restriction on it!¡±

    ¡°It is the Ancient Soul Restriction!¡± The third Heaven¡¯s Blight middle-aged schr¡¯s eyes lit up. When he spoke, another middle-aged man among the remaining seven narrowed his eyes as if he had spotted some clues.

    Esteemed Ling Dong looked at the red fog on the tform and said, ¡°Ancient Soul Restriction¡­ This old man doesn¡¯t know much about restrictions. How confident are you in breaking it?¡±

    The middle-aged schr hesitated a bit and said, ¡°Well¡­ Only 20%¡­¡±

    Esteemed Ling Dong frowned. ¡°20%!¡±

    Wang Lin still calmly watched all of this unfold. He had already noticed the restriction on the red fog ever since he arrived. This restriction was indeed the Ancient Soul Restriction, but it had other restrictions mixed in as well. It was not easy to break! He remained silent and wanted to see how these nine people would break it.

    Just as Esteemed Ling Dong frowned and was pondering, an old man in green walked forward. He sped his hands and said, ¡°Esteemed Ling Dong, I¡¯m a bit confident in breaking this restriction, it¡¯s just that after breaking it¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish speaking and looked at Esteemed Ling Dong.

    Esteemed Ling Dong said, ¡°If you can break the restriction, you can have any other treasures beside the dao spirit! Also, you can take most of the treasure these little cultivators got from the tforms.¡±

    The eyes of the old man in green overflowed with ecstasy and he said, ¡°Rest assured, this old man has been studying restrictions since childhood. Others may not say it, but there is no restriction this old man can¡¯t break! Even Fellow Cultivator Xiao Jing is not my match!¡±

    His gaze swept by the middle-aged schr. The schr revealed a smile and sped his hands. ¡°What Senior Gao said is correct; I¡¯m only aterpared to Senior.¡±

    The old man in greenughed and proudly said, ¡°Restrictions are the origin of formations. This old man has studied them for nearly 10,000 years and has seen the grand path. I have developed a method that can break all restrictions! Also, the restriction inside the fog is not some Ancient Soul Restriction. This old man has delved into restrictions and has never heard of Ancient Soul Restrictions!¡± After he spoke, he charged at the red fog. When he was within a few dozen feet of it, his right hand formed a seal and then he waved it, causing restriction lights to sh.

    An instantter, a giant rune appeared. This rune was formed by restrictions, and it shined brightly. Its momentum seemed to be able to confront the red fog, and the roarsing from within the red fog stopped. It was as if there was a gust of wind, and the red fog retreated a bit.

    The old man became even more proud as he pointed forward with a roar. The rune charged at the red fog.

    ¡°This old man¡­¡± As the old man roared, the rune charged at the red fog. However, before he could finish speaking, the red fog turned into a big mouth once more. It moved extremely fast and devoured the rune along with the old man in green.

    His unfinished words became a miserable scream and echoed across the world.

    Esteemed Ling Dong¡¯s face turned ck. He didn¡¯t think that the old man who had gone in filled with confidence would only bring a result like this.

    A giggle came from a cultivator beside Wang Lin. This giggle came from the fat cultivator. Hisughter immediately caught Esteemed Ling Dong¡¯s gaze.

    The fat cultivator quickly took a few steps forward past Wang Lin and he sped his hands at Esteemed Ling Dong. His face was filled with a smile ashe said, ¡°Junior Xu Fu greets Esteemed Ling Dong. This junior is a bit confident in breaking open the restriction. Junior has no connection to the people here; we just happened to be sent here together! Junior also has a secret to tell Senior. Among this group of people here, one of them is an Ethereal¡­¡±

    ¡°If you can break the restriction on this fog, I¡¯ll let you live, give you treasures, and let you follow me!¡± Esteemed Ling Dong interrupted the fat cultivator¡¯s words. He was not interested in the secret. All he wanted was the dao spirit inside. ¡°Rest assured, I have observed the red fog for a long time. Although I¡¯m not 100% confident in breaking it, with Senior¡¯s help, I¡¯m 70% confident!¡± The fat cultivator was happy and turned around to coldly look at Wang Lin. He sneered with the corner of his mouth and charged at the red fog. He stopped 100 feet away from the fog and was filled with caution. His hand quickly worked the abacus and then the abacus broke. The beads flew out and turned into a restriction vortex. Then the fat cultivator took a deep breath and charged at the red fog. ¡°Courting death!¡± Wang Lin looked at him calmly and sneered in his heart. He then looked up at the middle-aged schr with the feather fan and saw a look of disdain.

    ¡°Although this person is only at the third Heaven¡¯s Blight, to be able to mix with these people means he is very cunning! Perhaps he also wants what¡¯s inside the fog¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s mind was like a demon¡¯s, and a restriction silently appeared under his foot¡­

 Chapter 1446 - Mantis Hunting Cicada

    <h4>Chapter 1446 - Mantis Hunting Cicada</h4>

    The fat cultivator¡¯s hand quickly formed seal and the abacus beads rotated rapidly around him. As he waved his hand, the beads formed a strange figure before him.

    This figure looked like the remnants of a chess board. The beads were like chess pieces on a board.

    His face became extremely serious and he began to chant. As he did so, his right hand formed a seal. In an instant, the chess board-like beads charged at the red fog.

    The chess board closed in on the red fog in a sh, and roars came from inside the fog. A portion of the fog rushed out and attempted to devour the chess board.

    A thunderous bang echoed, and just as the red fog was about to devour it, five-colored light shined from the chess board. An illusory figure also appeared. It formed seals and its palms mmed at the red fog.

    An invisible force appeared and pushed the red fog back. The chess board was not devoured. Looking at this, the surrounding cultivators all narrowed their eyes. There was a hint of joy in the eyes of Esteemed Ling Dong. Only the middle-aged schr revealed a look of disdain. The fat cultivator was filled with pride, and he raised his right hand. The chess board closed in on the red fog, with the illusory figure around it.

    Wang Lin calmly looked at all of this unfold, and his eyes lit up. The fat cultivator¡¯s method had some merit. The abacus was an extraordinary treasure. Each bead inside contained a lot of restrictions, and whenbined, they could create wonderful effects.

    If it was an ordinary restriction, he might have had a chance, but these small tricks couldn¡¯t break open the red fog. The restrictions inside the red fog were extremelyplex. Not only did the fog contain the Ancient Soul Restriction, there was also the Time Restriction mixed in. Thebination of the two was extremely powerful.

    The chess board got close to the red fog and immediately disappeared inside. Then a violent roar came from the fog. Just as everyone looked closely, the expression of the fat cultivator changed. His face turned pale and he coughed out blood. It was clear that his treasure had been destroyed. It was connected to his origin soul, and that connection had been cut by force. He immediately tried to retreat, but after retreating only two steps, the red fog surged like crazy and extended forth, covering the sky. It then dragged the fat cultivator inside.

    His miserable screams were ear-piercing, and they echoed across the area. The sounds of bone cracking shook everyone¡¯s hearts! Esteemed Ling Dong was gloomy. If there was no way to break it, he would have to break it open by force. However, doing so would cause great damage to the dao spirit inside. If it was like this, it won¡¯t be worth it even if he opened the restriction.

    ¡°Since this old man can¡¯t open it, then no one else can have it. Might as well open it by force and destroy it!¡± There was a sh of coldness in his eyes and he was about to step forth.

    However, just at this moment, the middle-aged schr holding the fan sped his hands and said, ¡°Esteemed Ling Dong, before trying to open it by force, let me try. Even if I can¡¯t open itpletely, I might still break a part of it. Then perhaps when Esteemed Ling Dong breaks it by force, the damage on the dao spirit will be less.¡±

    Esteemed Ling Dong turned around and looked at the middle-aged schr. He pondered a bit and then nodded. ¡°You have to be careful!¡±

    The middle-aged schr nodded with a smile. He knocked the fan in his hand and slowly walked toward the fog.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, but he began to pay attention. More and more restrictions formed below his feet without anyone noticing.

    The middle-aged schr approached the fog. After a while, his right hand formed seals as if he was calcting something. There was sh of deduction in his eyes. A momentter, his right hand moved forward, forming afterimages, andnded on the red fog.

    Roars came from the red fog. As the roars echoed, the red fog formed a hand that shot toward the middle-aged schr. However, he acted like it didn¡¯t exist; he formed another seal and pointed forward.

    Thunderous rumble echoed. It was unknown where the middle-aged schr had pointed. The red fog trembled and copsed before reaching him.

    This scene caused Esteemed Ling Dong¡¯s eyes to light up.

    Ling Dong narrowed his eyes. This middle-aged schr indeed had some skills, and his skills in restriction was far above the people before him.

    Sweat appeared on the middle-aged schr¡¯s forehead, but his expression was calm. In a sh, he moved like a dragon and circled the red fog. His hand didn¡¯t stop moving, continuing to form seals as he pointed at the red fog. The roars from inside the fog became even more violent.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he sneered. Although the middle-aged man had hidden himself very well and acted like he was breaking the restriction, Wang Lin had seen through his true intent.

    Just at this moment, the middle-aged schr suddenly roared. His body stopped moving and his hands mercilessly pressed down on the red fog. ¡°Esteemed Ling Dong, please help me. Use the power of Joss mes and I can break half of the restriction!¡±

    His voice sounded urgent, and Esteemed Ling Dong seemed to trust the middle-aged schr a lot. He didn¡¯t hesitate at all to step forward. Then he raised his right hand and Joss me energy gathered in his palm. It condensed in his hand in an instant and then he mmed down on the red fog! A palm print made of Joss mes shot out and rapidly closed in on the red fog! Itnded on the red fog almost at the same time as the middle-aged schr¡¯s hands. A thunderous rumble echoed and a portion of the red fog dissipated. However, just as a hint of joy appeared on Esteemed Ling Dong¡¯s face, the red fog raged and immediately turned into a mouth that devoured the pale middle-aged schr.

    Miserable screams echoed inside the fog, and at this moment, the red fog devoured Esteemed Ling Dong¡¯s Joss me palm print. A destructive roar erupted from inside and echoed violently like thunder. This caused this sealed area to shake violently. At this instant, that destructive aura suddenly erupted in the form of a storm that could destroy the world. This storm was formed by red fog and moved far too fast. This caused the world to begin to copse. Some cultivators were too slow and their bodies immediately copsed. Esteemed Ling Dong¡¯s expression changed; even he felt dangering from the storm. He retreated without hesitation andnded on the 20,000-foot tform. He then waved his hand and shot into the sky. Not only him, but everyone else also retreated. Some were slow and were devoured by the red fog. Wang Lin retreated the fastest, even faster than Esteemed Ling Dong. At almost the same instant the middle-aged schr was devoured, the restrictions he had gathered under his feet shot toward the earth. Then he charged into the sky without any hesitation.

    The red storm was like a tide, and its destructive aura tore the sky. Everyone began to frantically escape and rushed into the spatial rift in the sky. Everyone dissipated and more than 10 people were devoured by the red storm. Including Wang Lin, less than 11 people escaped into the spatial rifts. The red fog now filled the entire world, leaving no gap.

    After a long time, the fog began to churn and slowly retreated back onto the tform on the ancient god¡¯s back. The sky was now dark red and the spatial rifts were all gonepletely, sealing the entrance to this ce.

    The roars from the fog gradually disappeared and the surroundings becamepletely silent.

    Time slowly passed. After half an hour, a person slowly walked out of the fog. This person was the middle-aged schr that everyone thought had died. He revealed a sinister smile containing a hint of pride in the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°So what if he is Esteemed Ling Dong? No one can take treasures I take fancy to! Just a small trick and everyone was forced out. Now the dao spirit inside belongs to me!¡±

    As heughed like crazy, the pride on his face intensified. He looked at the fog with greed in his eyes. He then licked his lips and waved his hand. Nine pieces of jade appeared in his hand.

    ¡°Ancient Soul Restriction, Time Restriction! Although I can¡¯t break them open, I can make them stop working for 20 seconds!¡±

    The middle-aged schr waved his right hand and the nine pieces of jade gave off a ghostly light. They formed a circle and shot toward the red fog. The roars became even more violent, but after a moment, the roars stopped due to the ghostly light from the jades. The middle-aged man stepped into the circle formed by the jades and then his hand ripped an opening inside the restrictions that had stopped. His eyes were filled with greed and he was about to step into the crack he had torn open.

    However, just at this moment, a miserable scream echoed inside the world. ¡°Impossible, there is still an active restriction. I should have stopped all restrictions¡­¡± The middle-aged man quickly retreated back out. His face was bloody and his body was rapidly decaying. In the blink of an eye, after only retreating 30 feet, he rotted into a corpse.

    Time slowly passed, and in the blink of an eye, 20 seconds went by. The ghostly light from the jades quickly dissipated and the red fog showed signs of activity again. Soon, it was active once more.

    15 minutes quickly passed by and the corpse opened his eyes. His appearance quickly changed back to the middle-aged schr.

    ¡°It looks like no one can sneak into this ce¡­¡± The middle-aged schr¡¯s eyes lit up and he walked toward the red fog.

 Chapter 1447 - Who is the Yellow Finch?

    <h4>Chapter 1447 - Who is the Yellow Finch?</h4>

    Looking at the red mist, the middle-aged schr smiled. He was born cautious and was as cunning as a fox. In the Ancient Star System, he was called the Sly Fox.

    Although he was only at the third Heaven¡¯s Blight, he always believed his schemes could make up for it. This was indeed true; many times he relied on his schemes to walk between life and death, only toe out as the winner.

    This time he was scheming to acquire a treasure Esteemed Ling Dong wanted, so he had to be even more careful.

    He still wasn¡¯t confident after faking his death once, so he had used the jade to stop the restriction from moving. This was equal to opening the door into the fog, and then he faced his own death once more. If there was someone else like him here, they wouldn¡¯t give up this chance and would¡¯ve rushed out already.

    Once someone actually appeared and entered the fog, he would immediatelyunch a counter attack and trap that person inside the fog.

    This person was also very confident in his fake deaths. Early in his years, he learned a spell that would allow his death to look very real. Even his origin soul would copse, and it would be impossible for others to tell the difference.

    In addition, he had made it look like he was rotting. Now that the middle-aged schr was certain, he walked up to the red fog and waved his hand. The red fog was pushed back, revealing the nine jades. He pointed at the jades, causing six of them to copse, and ck gas came out. This gas causing the red fog to freeze once more.

    Among the nine jades, six of them were used to kill and had nothing to do with stopping the restriction. There was a hint of pride on his face as the middle-aged schr walked into the portal formed by the three jades.

    He put all his heart into what he was doing and began to calcte. Then his right hand pulled at the red fog before him and he slowly ripped it open.

    Shortly after, a fewyers of fog were peeled by him. The middle-aged schr was filled with excitement and he raised his hand once more. As soon as his finger touched the fog, the corner of his mouth moved and he unconsciously revealed an extremely bizarre smile.

    The moment the smile appeared, his expression suddenly changed. He quickly retreated while his right hand swiped over his face and his eyes filled with terror.

    However, the strange smile was still on his face, making a clear contrast with the fear in his eyes. ¡°Impossible¡­ Impossible¡­¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s body trembled and the fear in his eyes reached a limit. He frantically raised his hand and squeezed his face to get rid of that smile. However, no matter how hard he tried, the smile was still there, and it became even stronger.

    Blood came out of his mouth, but he didn¡¯t seem to notice. He continued to rub his face, but it was no use¡­ ¡°How can this be!?!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s mournful cry echoed, but it came through that strange smile. He gradually lost control and began tough out loud.

    However, the fear in his eyes was drowning him like a tide.

    ¡°Don¡¯tugh, don¡¯tugh!!¡± As heughed, he quickly retreated. However, he only retreated a few dozen feet before his body trembled and he coughed out arge mouthful of blood. Then his eyes turned pale and he soon fell to the earth.

    The strange smile was still on his face as he looked at the sky¡­ His origin soul also had that same smile, and he died¡­ Life and Death Restriction! There was a sh of light on the ground and Wang Lin walked out. Others couldn¡¯t understand the restrictions the middle-aged schr had shot out while moving around the red fog; even grandmasters of restrictions would find it difficult to find any clues. If not for the fact that Wang Lin knew three of the four great restrictions and was a grandmaster, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed the problem.

    The restrictions the middle-aged man had sent out at the start would indeed break the restriction, but when the countless restrictionsbined, the opposite would happen. Not only would it not break the red fog, it would stimte it to activate it. Then he had borrowed Esteemed Ling Dong¡¯s Joss me to trigger the red fog, causing it to erupt with several times more power than before to kill or drive everyone away.

    In order to avoid suspicion, he had taken the risk and used some known method to hide in the fog. He had let out that miserable smile and made everyone think he had died.

    He had sessfully killed most of the people here and had even driven the rest out. He had also caused the red fog to seal all the spatial rifts so others couldn¡¯t enter through them anymore. After all his scheming, he was the only one here. Doing all of this took guts. Wang Lin looked at the body with the strange smile and waved his right hand. The body copsed into dust and dissipated.

    ¡°This way, even if you¡¯re cheating, there is no chance of you resurrecting!¡± He had long seen through the middle-aged schr, so he had left a restriction to teleport back here.

    With his mastery over restrictions, he was not afraid the middle-aged man would find his restrictions, given the middle-aged man¡¯s cultivation level. After going through a rift in the sky, Wang Lin had teleported back using the restriction. He didn¡¯t kill the middle-aged man, but the middle-aged man hadn¡¯t noticed that aside from the Ancient Soul Restriction and the Time Restriction, the Life and Death Restriction was also present within the fog. As for the middle-aged schr faking his death, Wang Lin naturally saw this, but it was useless before him.

    Wang Lin arrived next to the red fog. This simple restriction had taken so many lives. He had once more experienced the cruelty of the cultivation world.

    Looking at the three jades that were stopping the red fog, Wang Lin slowly walked inside. He stood where the middle-aged man was and deduction light shed in his eyes.

    ¡°It indeed is the Life and Death Restriction¡­¡± After a moment, Wang Lin raised his right hand and pointed forward. Popping sounds echoed and the fog before him began moving again, forming a vortex.

    A faint, ck line appeared inside the red fog. The ck line entangled with the red fog was quite distinct. The key to breaking the Life and Death Restriction was finding the path to life within death. If one could find it and extract the life, the restriction could be broken. However, for people who didn¡¯t know the Life and Death Restriction, it was impossible to find it.

    After observing for a while, Wang Lin¡¯s hand quickly formed seals and a restriction appeared in his hand. He took a deep breath and carefully pushed the restriction toward the red fog vortex. Popping sounds echoed and the fog seemed to absorb Wang Lin¡¯s restriction. The ck line became even more clear. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, and without hesitation, his right hand reached out. He grabbed the ck line and pulled it out.

    The ck line waspletely pulled out by Wang Lin like a snake, then it dissipated. At this moment, the red fog copsed like hot water being poured on snow. Large amounts of fog dissipated, creating a passage that led to the center of the tform. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shed but quickly returned to normal and revealed nothing. A burst of joy had appeared, but it was quickly suppressed by him. He was about to rush into the passage.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Just as Wang Lin was about to charge in, a cold voice appeared in this world.

    ¡°Now this is what they call ¡®mantis hunting the cicada and the yellow finch follows!¡¯¡± As the voice echoed, a vague figure appeared in the sky. When the figure became clear, it was Esteemed Ling Dong, who was half a step into the third step. After he appeared, the 20,000 foot tform appeared as well.

    At this moment, there was no emotion on his face, and his expression no longer contained that sense of stupidity. There was now a hint of mockery in his eyes.

    Wang Lin stopped and slowly turned around. His expression was extremely ugly as he looked at Esteemed Ling Dong. He let out a bitter mile and panic appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Junior¡­ Greets Esteemed Ling Dong¡­¡± Wang Lin sped his hands and was about to take a step back.

    Esteemed Ling Dong said with a grim expression, ¡°When your footnds, this old man will kill you!¡±

    ¡°Esteemed Ling Dong¡¯s n was wless and well hidden. Junior admires you!¡± Wang Lin stopped moving and his face turned bitter. He suppressed the panic in his eyes.

    ¡°This old man already knew Xiao Jing¡¯s ambition. A mere junior thinking he can fool this old man, simply ridiculous! Although this old man is not good with restrictions, since the two of you excel at it and have opened it for me, then it cost this old man no effort!¡± Esteemed Ling Dong sneered. Wang Lin¡¯s subtle actions had made him even more certain, and he said, ¡°Come out and wait on the side!¡±

    A natural born dao spirit needed to be offered aplete soul that hadn¡¯t been soul searched. As far as Esteemed Ling Dong was concerned, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t cause amotion and couldn¡¯t escape his palm. He was going to let Wang Lin live and use Wang Lin as an offering to the dao spirit.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was deathly pale. He seemed to hesitate, but a momentter, he let out a sigh and slowly walked out. The moment he walked out, Esteemed Ling Dong waved his right hand and a powerful force formed a bubble around Wang Lin, trapping him inside.

    He didn¡¯t even look at Wang Lin, as he was very confident in his own methods. He stepped into the fog and looked like he was going to rush into the passage. Just as he was about to enter, he suddenly looked at Wang Lin with a gaze like lightning.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still bitter without any change. Although Esteemed Ling Dong¡¯s gaze was sudden, he didn¡¯t see anything.

    ¡°This old man changes his mind, you go in first!¡±

    Wang Lin was startled. Before joy could appear in his eyes, he quickly suppressed it, but the old man still caught it. The old manughed and walked in without any hesitation, no longer paying any attention to Wang Lin. He moved like a bolt of lightning and arrived at the center of the passage. However, at this moment, a miserable scream echoed. ¡°There is still something left!!!¡±

    Wang Lin suddenly looked up with a sh of killing intent in his eyes.

 Chapter 1448 - Taking Advantage of the Illness to Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 1448 - Taking Advantage of the Illness to Kill!</h4>

    When Wang Lin saw that the restriction was activated, he waved his right hand and the blood sword appeared. Blood light shed inside the bubble and shed forward. The bubble copsed and Wang Lin took a step out! He already knew there was a problem with the red fog. Even if Esteemed Ling Dong had made him go first, Wang Lin had a way to defuse the danger andunch an ambush. Wang Lin rushed into the passage. Inside the passage, Esteemed Ling Dong coughed out blood and quickly retreated. There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and the blood sword shot forward.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. Esteemed Ling Dong waved his hand, but he didn¡¯t expect the blood sword to be so powerful. It prated his right arm. He let out a muffled groan, and he couldn¡¯t help but pause. Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate; he knew that this person was half a step into the third step. If he was going to kill him, he had to be decisive. After the blood sword shot out, the thunder tattoo in his right eye appeared. The nine apanying thunders rotated around it and it shot into the fog toward Esteemed Ling Dong. ¡°Thunder essence!¡± Esteemed Ling Dong had been seriously injured by the restriction and then was injured by the blood sword. Now he was being blocked by the thunder tattoo, and his eyes were filled with shock.

    The thunder tattoo was too fast and they were too close, so it closed in in a sh. Esteemed Ling Dong¡¯s face was pale and he waved his hand. His little remaining Joss mes appeared, forming a giant statue before him.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the thunder tattoonded on the statue. The statue waspletely ck and had its arm folded. The violent thunder force surged like crazy, causing cracks to appear on the statue before it suddenly copsed. The thunder tattoo was knocked back into Wang Lin¡¯s eye and Esteemed Ling Dong coughed out blood. He closed in with a ferocious expression and he was about to charge out of the fog. There was a roar from the fog as if something was charging out. Within the depths of the passage, a red qilin-like beast was rushing out.

    ¡°It¡¯s a rank 4 fire dao spirit!!¡± Esteemed Ling Dong¡¯s mind was shaking, but he didn¡¯t have time to think about it. Before him was Wang Lin and behind him was the raging rank 4 dao spirit. He had no time to refine the dao spirit, especially as it was rank 4! More importantly, the restriction was showing signs of awakening. If he couldn¡¯t get out in a short period of time, he would be trapped inside and it would very dangerous. He had fallen for Wang Lin¡¯s trap inside the passage and a strange restriction had entered his origin soul. He suppressed it at first, but the blood sword had caused it to loosen. Then the thunder essence caused his suppression to copsepletely, and the restriction erupted inside his body.

    Esteemed Ling Dong hadn¡¯t faced this kind of life and death situation in tens of thousands of years. He had never expect himself to end up in such a miserable state in the hands of a junior.

    However, he was someone who was half a step into the third step. Although it was dangerous, he decisively gave up the dao spirit and charged toward Wang Lin. His eyes revealed monstrous killing intent, and he hated Wang Lin to the bone. ¡°Do you really think you can trap this old man? Once I leave, I¡¯ll refine your soul!¡± With a roar, Esteemed Ling Dong moved at an indescribable speed and was almost out of the fog. But how could Wang Lin let him escape? After using the thunder tattoo, the nine-colored fire in his left eye began to roar. The nine-colored fire formed a firestorm and shot toward Esteemed Ling Dong.

    ¡°There is also a fire essence!!! Who the hell are you?!¡± Esteemed Ling Dong¡¯s hand formed a seal and he coughed out a mouthful of origin energy that turned into a mountain and ocean painting. The painting had a boundless ocean, and as the fire was about to collide with the mountain, Esteemed Ling Dong roared, ¡°Tsunami!!¡±

    As his voice echoed, the ocean inside the painting rushed out like crazy, forming a monstrous wave that rushed toward the nine-colored firestorm.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed andrge amount of white gas shot into the air. Wang Lin¡¯s nine-colored firestorm copsed and the nine-colored fire was pushed back. The entire ocean had evaporated, leaving only the mountain! Wang Lin coughed out blood and was pushed back several steps, but his expression was ferocious and there was a hint of madness hidden within.

    He could not let this person leave! He was going to kill a powerful cultivator half a step into the third step. ¡°Mountain Spirit!¡± Esteemed Ling Dong was less than 30 feet from leaving the fog, and he ignored the fire dao spirit behind him. He waved his right hand and the mountain charged at Wang Lin. ¡°Back off!¡± Esteemed Ling Dong¡¯s voice shook the world.

    Fire burned in Wang Lin¡¯s left eye and thunder shed in his right eye. They rushed out and formed a bolt of burning thunder between his eyebrows. It shot out at the meteor-like mountain.

    ¡°Power of heavenly thunder! All thunder, gather for me! Power of heavenly fire! All fire, gather for me! Fire and thunder essences, fuse and break all spells for me!¡±

    When the thunder and fire meteor shot out at the mountain, a thunderous rumble echoed. Then a boundless force that seemed like it would tear the world apart scattered.

    The mountain suddenly copsed and Esteemed Ling Dong¡¯s eyes filled with disbelief. He was blocked by this impact! Wang Lin didn¡¯t retreat and forced himself to stay still. He then raised his right hand and pointed at Esteemed Ling Dong inside the fog.

    ¡°Ethereal Fire, burn!!¡±

    Ethereal Fire suddenly appeared inside the shocked Esteemed Ling Dong¡¯s body. The fire came too quickly, so he wasn¡¯t prepared at all when it began burning.

    Esteemed Ling Dong let out a miserable scream as the fire filled his body. He coughed out blood, but it immediately evaporated. Intense pain came from his body and the restriction inside his origin soul erupted, making his injuries even worse. ¡°Ethereal Fire cultivator, damned Ethereal Fire cultivator!!¡± Esteemed Ling Dong roared as he withstood the pain of his body burning and struggled to step forward. He was less than 20 feet from leaving the fog. As he stepped forward, his hand suddenly tore at the space before him and he roared, ¡°Open the Great Devil Ling Dong Realm. I use myself as Joss me to summon my Ling Dong n¡¯s Devil God!¡±

    In an instant, a giant spatial rift appeared before him and endless devilish energy rushed out. Just as the rift appeared, Wang Lin took out the Ancient Leaf and was about to seal it.

    However, just at this moment, a second Ancient Leaf appeared from Esteemed Ling Dong¡¯s hand. The two leaves collided and rolled off to the side. Without the Ancient Leaf, a giant ck statue came out of the rift. This statue was the same as the one Esteemed Ling Dong had summoned before, only even more realistic. It had its arm folded, and the moment it appeared, its arms began to trembled.

    The arms that were folded suddenly loosened and a powerful destructive force rushed out toward Wang Lin. This destructive force made Wang Lin feel danger, and he even felt like his ancient god body was about to be torn apart. Facing danger, Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to raise his right hand, and the ancient god gauntlet appeared in his hand. ¡°Ancient Blessing!¡±

    In a sh, the shadow of the giant ancient god appeared before Wang Lin. The body filled with scars blocked the attack with his back. His arms were holding Wang Lin.

    The destructive force hit the ancient god shadow. The ancient god remained unmoving as it blocked this destructive force. Its giant body suddenly turned and his hand formed a first. The fist moved like a meteor. Although it was the second time Wang Lin had seen it, the grace and warmth still shook him. The punchnded directly on the giant statue and shattered it to pieces. The fragments of the statue were pushed back and, along with the remaining power of the punch,nded on Esteemed Ling Dong, who had just stepped out from the fog.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and Esteemed Ling Dong coughed out several mouthfuls of blood before being knocked back into the fog. The ancient god disappeared. Wang Lin knew that Esteemed Ling Dong was already injured to a certain extent, so he no longer hesitated. His left hand formed a seal and he reached out. The three jade that had been freezing the fog gave off a ghostly light and were pulled out by Wang Lin.

    When the jades flew out, the red fog recovered. The red fog moved like crazy and the hole was about to fix itself.

    ¡°No!¡± Esteemed Ling Dong rushed out once more while the rank 4 dao spirit closed in. There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he raised his right hand and pointed at Esteemed Ling Dong, who was half-devoured by the fog.

    ¡°Stop!

 Chapter 1449 - Secret of the Platform

    <h4>Chapter 1449 - Secret of the tform</h4>

    The Stop spell had to be used at the most critical moment and couldn¡¯t be used too early, or else the target would guard against it. It had to seed in one use! Therefore, it could be considered an unexpected killing move! The Stop spell had apanied Wang Lin for more than 1,000 years, and it had been used to great effect every time. Esteemed Ling Dong was seriously injured and was on the verge of dying. Now his body trembled as the red fog roared and fixed the hole. It also devoured Esteemed Ling Dong.

    To use the smallest price in exchange for the greatest reward, that was Wang Lin¡¯s principle for fighting. If he had taken the jade before Esteemed Ling Dong was more injured, Esteemed Ling Dong might have broken free.

    The Stop spell was the same, so Wang Lin had to fight and cause Esteemed Ling Dong to reach the limit of his injury. At the most critical moment, he was going to take the jade and use the Stop spell tond the fatal blow. Wang Lin quickly formed seals and restrictionsnded on the red fog. Roars came from the fog for a long time before it gradually calmed down.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of restrictions, but for the dao spirit to be sealed inside, then it must be extremely powerful. I¡¯ll let them fight, and that will benefit me the most!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. This was all part of his n. If Esteemed Ling Dong wasn¡¯t seriously injured, the dao spirit might not have been his match and it would inevitably be damaged.

    However, right now this was very suitable for Wang Lin¡¯s n.

    The thunder in Wang Lin¡¯s right eye flew out and the thunder tattoo came with it. It floated above the red fog, and bolts of thunder descended, forming a.

    Fire rushed out from his left eye and formed a sea of fire that burned the red fog. It fused with the thunder and became a blockade.

    After doing this, Wang Lin pointed to between his eyebrows and his ancient god stars rotated. The Emperor Furnace appeared and surrounded the fog.

    Wang Lin¡¯s hands formed a seal and he sent out a restriction, then the Emperor Furnace began refining. Looking at the fog, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. The Emperor Furnace was a royal ancient god weapon, and aside from its powerful defense, it was used to refine. Not to refine pills or treasures, but to refine ancient ves! After doing this, Wang Lin no longer looked at the fog but walked toward the two leaves that had sealed each other. With a wave of his right hand, the two leaves flew at him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Esteemed Ling Dong to also possess an Ancient Leaf¡­ I just don¡¯t know where he got it from.¡± Wang Lin separated the two leaves. Holding the one that belong to Esteemed Ling Dong, hi divine sense swept through it along with ancient god power to wipe the divine sense from it. After all, it was a treasure of the Ancient Order, so outsiders couldn¡¯t truly control it.

    After leaving his ancient god aura on the leaf, Wang Lin carefully put them away. This treasure had great use to him! In some cases, it could bepared to the Stop spell! Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept by and he looked at the 2,000 foot dark red tform. In a sh, he appeared on the tform.

    ¡°Before, Esteemed Ling Dong said ¡®second rank tform.¡¯ He must¡¯ve meant this¡­ I just don¡¯t know what use this has¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned as he knelt down and began examining it.

    A momentter, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he saw some clues.

    The surface of the tform had many lines under the dark red blood. Wang Lin immediately figure everything out at a nce. They were the numbers that appeared between the cultivators¡¯ eyebrows. When they were fighting for the tforms, even when the cultivators died, the numbers didn¡¯t dissipate. Instead, they turned into runes and floated there.

    When he first saw this, he didn¡¯t realize the secret, but now that he had examined the tform, he understood everything.

    ¡°Those number runes can allow the tform to upgrade¡­¡± Wang Lin murmured as he looked down. There were 589 marks on the tform.

    More than 10 cultivators had died here, and although they were dead, their number runes were floating there.

    Even the red storm didn¡¯t destroy the runes, and since Esteemed Ling Dong and the middle-aged schr were anxious for the treasure, they didn¡¯t find time to collect them.

    There was a sh of light in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he waved his sleeve. Those runes flew toward him and, after looking at them, he ced them on the tform beneath him.

    The runesnded on the tform and soon fused with it. After the 11th rune fused, the tform shook violently.

    Endless dust came from all directions and merged with the tform. The tform seemed to grow a full circle. The dust seemed to be piercing the void and then endlessly fusing with the tform.

    The tform gradually grewrger andrger; 23,000 feet, 25,000 feet, 28,000 feet¡­ until it was 30,000 feet before it stopped shaking. Its color was no longer dark red but purple. At a nce, it was like a small continent. What amazed Wang Lin was not the tform growing, but how it seemed have to gained life. The moment it became a 30,000 foot tform, an aura entered Wang Lin through his feet. Memories appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind, and before he could react, they became a part of him.

    Wang Lin closed his eyes and a map immediately appeared before him. This map was veryrge, but most of it was covered by ck fog. Only three ces were not shrouded by ck fog, and these three ces took up 30% of the map.

    After taking a careful look, Wang Lin found where he was. This ce was called thend of fire, and in the three areas that were open in the map, there were three ces like this. He also saw a route that led into the depths of the Ancient Tomb.

    His mind trembled, and after a long time, he opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he was startled. Right now, countless rifts still remained in this sealednd. These rifts were like wounds that opened and closed; it was extremely strange.

    His eyes narrowed and he took a step forward, leaving the tform. Just as he left, the rifts he could see disappeared; they were erased from his vision.

    When he retreated back to the tform, those rifts appeared in his eyes once more.

    ¡°This tform is strange¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered a bit but couldn¡¯t think of a reason. He vaguely had an idea that in this Ancient Order Tomb, the tforms were everything. ¡°The tform should have reached the third rank¡­ If I can raise it higher, perhaps not only will the map be revealed, but it will gain more abilities¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered, and a momentter, his gaze fell on the Emperor Furnace.

    Thunder and fire staggered inside the furnace as the fog was being refined. The fog had shrunk from 10,000 feet to 8,000 feet, and it was still shrinking.

    With a sneer, Wang Lin sat down outside the Emperor Furnace. His hand formed seals and restrictions pierced the Emperor Furnacing,nding on the red fog.

    Aside from the Ancient Soul Restriction, Wang Lin was good with the rest. As he continued to weaken the restrictions inside the red fog,yer uponyer of red fog dissipated. After 15 minutes, only 1,000 feet of red fog remained, revealing the tform the ancient god was carrying. Wang Lin waved his hand and the three jades left by the middle-aged schr shot out. They prated the Emperor Furnace and shot into the fog, causing it to stop moving.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he suddenly stood up. His right hand pressed against the Emperor Furnace and his ancient god power rushed in. Countless souls rushed out and formed a giant pair of hands. The hands charged into the fog and mercilessly tore it apart. The fog was ripped opened, revealing the truth inside. Before Wang Lin could get a good look, a heaven-shaking roar echoed and rushed out. It seemed to be able to detect Wang Lin, and it charged toward Wang Lin¡¯s direction.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. Wang Lin coldly looked at the qilin-like dao spirit that smashed into the Emperor Furnace and was knocked back. Its body was covered in wounds and it looked dispirited. It was obvious that its battle against Esteemed Ling Dong was very difficult.

    However, the ferociousness in its eyes hadn¡¯t lessened at all. As it retreated, it continued to let out roars.

    Beside him was a corpse. It was a bloody mess; it was Esteemed Ling Dong! The Emperor Furnace belonged to Wang Lin, so there was no way for Esteemed Ling Dong to hide. Wang Lin saw that Esteemed Ling Dong wasn¡¯t dead. Instead, his origin soul was hidden and he was rapidly recovering.

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and formed a seal before pointing at the Emperor Furnace. Ghosts appeared and took the dao spirit away, leaving only Esteemed Ling Dong lying there.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be dead, I don¡¯t n to kill you. Rather than a dead Ling Dong, I want a third step ancient ve!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed as his six ancient god stars rotated. Ancient god energy poured into the furnace and he began the cruel ve-refining process.

 Chapter 1450 - Given the Name Ancient Slave!

    <h4>Chapter 1450 - Given the Name Ancient ve!</h4>

    Esteemed Ling Dong, who was lying there, suddenly opened his eyes and revealed a hideous expression. He got up and sat down. His gloomy eyes stared ahead and seemed to be able to see through the Emperor Furnace to see Wang Lin refining outside. However, right now he was like an empty oilmp.

    ¡°To make this old man end up in this sorry state, you can¡¯t be nameless. Who are you?¡± A hoarse voice came from Esteemed Ling Dong, and it revealed his monstrous hatred.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, and his answer was to surge his ancient god power into the Emperor Furnace. The Emperor Furnace¡¯s refining power surged forward and then miserable screams echoed inside the furnace.

    ¡°You want to refine this old man? That¡¯s impossible! Although this old man has been seriously injured by you, this old man has cultivated for countless years. My dao heart is firm, so it is impossible for you to refine me!¡± Esteemed Ling Do sneered. Seeing that Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak, he closed his eyes to heal.

    He concluded that Wang Lin couldn¡¯t refine him in a short period of time. As long as he could recover a little, he could break out of this strange furnace and escape. Wang Lin indeed didn¡¯t have the cultivation level to refine a third step cultivator. Even with the Emperor Furnace, it would take a long time, which Wang Lin didn¡¯t have in the Ancient Order Tomb.

    ¡°I can¡¯t refine you¡­¡± A hint of mockery shed in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and then he surged even more ancient god power into the Emperor Furnace. Even more souls appeared inside the furnace, until they formed a storm. As the soul storm howled, it suddenly turned into a giant shadow. This was the shadow of an ancient god. This ancient god looked extremely bizarre; he was red and had a huge axe in his hand. He lifted the axe in his hand and chopped down on Esteemed Ling Dong.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he began chanting in the ancient godnguage, ¡°Emperor Furnace, ten chops to refine the ve!¡± Illusory imprints appeared andnded on the Emperor Furnace.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed inside the Emperor Furnace. The red ancient god smashed down the axe in his right hand. It prated the storm and descended on Esteemed Ling Dong¡¯s head.

    ¡°This old man wants to see how you will refine me!¡± Esteemed Ling Dong¡¯s expression suddenly changed and his eyes opened. He looked up at the axe and let out a roar. His hands formed a seal and the phantom of a giant statue appeared before him. This statue was the same as the devil god he had summoned before.

    In an instant, the axended and collided with the ghostly light from the statue. There was a thunderous bang and then the axe dissipated and the statue copsed.

    Esteemed Ling Dong coughed out blood. The moment he coughed out the blood, the blood turned into a statue that surrounded him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face turned slightly pale and there was a sh of coldness in his eyes. Without hesitation, he pointed at the Emperor Furnace. Another axe appeared in the ancient god¡¯s hand, and it smashed down. Before the second axe evennded, more souls gathered and another ancient god formed. This second ancient god also held an axe in his right hand and smashed down. This didn¡¯t end; the souls condensed like crazy and the third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth ancient gods formed. The eight ancient gods all smashed down with the axes in their hands. The axes looked like one strike, leaving behind afterimages as they descend toward Esteemed Ling Dong. ¡°Refine for me!¡± Wang Lin roared. There was killing intent in his eyes.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed like crazy inside the Emperor Furnace. The statue around Esteemed Ling Dong was hit by the first axe. It trembled violently but didn¡¯t dissipate.

    The second axe rapidly descended.

    Third, fourth¡­ until the eighth axe descended as if they had all fused into one. The statue couldn¡¯t withstand the monstrous shockwave, so it shattered. The residual energy pierced through the statue and shot directly at Esteemed Ling Dong.

    Itnded on Esteemed Ling Dong¡¯s head at an unimaginable speed and prated into the ground with any hesitation.

    The entire Emperor Furnace trembled and Esteemed Ling Dong coughed out blood. There was a brief moment of confusion in his eyes.

    Wang Lin was waiting for this moment of confusion. The moment that confusion appeared in Esteemed Ling Dong¡¯s eyes, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange glow. His hand formed a seal and then he pointed to between his eyebrows and muttered, ¡°Dao spell, Dream Dao!¡±

    Inside the Emperor Furnace, Esteemed Ling Dong¡¯s body trembled and the confusion in his eyes became even stronger. The memories of his entire life shed through his eyes.

    ¡°Your talent is very good, so I¡¯ll take you into the Ling Dong n. If you can achieve anything, then it will be your own luck! Remember my name, my name is Wang Lin!¡± The vague figure of a young man spoke to a kneeling teenager before him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember this name for life!¡± The teenager¡¯s eyes were filled with determination and gratitude.

    ¡°Although you¡¯re not a member of my Ling Dong n, you are faithful to my Ling Dong n and are very talented. This old man will give you my n mark to you¡­ Take care!¡± The old man in ck was pale and there was a bloody hole in his chest. His injuries were so serious that even his origin soul had copsed. He was now on his deathbed.

    Before him knelt a middle-aged man. This man was Ling Dong.

    ¡°Teacher¡¯s real name is¡­ Wang Lin!¡±

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­¡± The man was startled. This man was familiar with the name ¡°Wang Lin.¡±

    In the Ancient Star System, an old man was quickly escaping. His face was pale and he started to cough out blood. There were three people chasing after him.

    ¡°Could it be that I, Ling Dong, will die here today?¡± There was despair in the old man¡¯s eyes.

    The three people chasing him suddenly closed in and their spells turned into three dragons. When the dragons got close, the old man revealed a miserable smile. He decided to self-destruct in order to kill them.

    Just at this moment, a gentle light appeared in the void and waved at the three people chasing him. The three of them coughed out blood and retreated in terror.

    ¡°The person who saved you is Wang Lin!¡±

    The old man had just survived the jaws of death, but when he heard this name, his eyes were filled with fear and confusion.

    ¡°Again¡­ It¡¯s Wang Lin¡­¡±

    After an unknown amount of time, there was a white-haired old man in the Ling Dong n. He waspletely rotten and had reached the moment of death.

    ¡°Fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight¡­ Fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight¡­ Could it be that my cultivation ends here?¡± The old man revealed a wry smile as thest mouthful of ck blood squeezed out from his mouth and he closed his eyes.

    However, just as he closed his eyes, he seemed to enter a strange world. This ce was aplete blur and he couldn¡¯t see anything. The only thing that was clear to his eyes was the back of a figure.

    ¡°Be my ve and I¡¯ll let your dao beplete!¡± A cold voice echoed.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The old man¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Wang Lin!¡± The figure turned around and a pair of eyes like lightning looked at the old man. The appearance was that of Wang Lin. The old man¡¯s mind trembled. With his mental strength, he won¡¯t normally be shaken, but the name ¡°Wang Lin¡± had apanied him all his life, starting from when he entered the Ling Dong n. His benefactor teacher, who had given him his n mark, had said that his name was Wang Lin.

    Whenever he faced a life-threatening danger, someone who imed to be Wang Lin would rescue him. All of this was like a dream for him. ¡°If you agree, you will no longer be Ling Dong, your new name will be Ancient ve!¡±

    The moment this voice echoed, the blurry world copsed and the countless pieces scattered. This ripped opened all of Ling Dong¡¯s memories. Inside the Emperor Furnace, his body trembled and he became sober.

    However, although he was sober, there was still confusion in his eyes.

    The moment he became sober inside the Emperor Furnace, the eight ancient gods ovepped and became the ninth ancient god. The tenth chop smashed down toward Esteemed Ling Dong. When it was less than 100 feet away, he struggled with the confusion and was about to resist.

    However, just at this moment, a cold voice echoed inside the Emperor Furnace. ¡°Are you Ling Dong or Ancient ve¡­¡± Esteemed Ling Dong trembled. Endless fear filled his eyes and he roared, ¡°Who the hell are you?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Wang Lin!¡± Wang Lin was filled exhaustion outside the Emperor Furnace. His voice slowly echoed inside the Emperor Furnace and turned into endless thunder inside Ling Dong¡¯s mind. All he could hear was the name ¡°Wang Lin¡± when the axended on his head. The axe turned into a circr imprint on his forehead¡­ Then his eyes became dim and he fell down. The soul storm took him away.

    Outside the Emperor Furnace, Wang Lin became even more tired, but there was a hint of joy in his eyes. He took a deep breath. Through the Emperor Furnace, Wang Lin had used his Dream Dao to mess up Ling Dong¡¯s mind. This allowed him to leave his brand on Ling Dong. However, he would still have to refine for a period of time and add a lot of restrictions before Ling Dong could be used.

    ¡°Unfortunately, there are still a lot of drawbacks¡­ But time is limited, so this is all I can do.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and the world inside the Emperor Furnace began to change. It was filled with clouds, but the clouds soon dissipated to reveal another world. The dao spirit Wang Lin had sealed here was constantly roaring, and its body was covered in mes. The injuries it had suffered were recovering at a rapid pace.

    Seeing this, it wouldn¡¯t need long to recover to the state it was in before. Wang Lin didn¡¯t know what a dao spirit was, and it was the first time he had seen something like this. When he saw how fast it was recovering, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°I want to see what this dao spirit is exactly!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s hand formed a seal and then he waved his hand. A stone door appeared inside the Emperor Furnace. This was the stone door from the Wind Celestial Realm. It was Wang Lin¡¯s original spell, Flowing time!

    Time reversed and Wang Lin clearly saw the dao spirit inside the door. It was likeyers of mystery was being peeled away.

    A momentter, Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed and he stood up. He subconsciously took a few steps back.

    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­ impossible!!¡±

 Chapter 1451 - Answer!

    <h4>Chapter 1451 - Answer!</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was extremely serious. He was startled for a long time and there was still shock in his eyes. What he saw was something he didn¡¯t dare to believe and couldn¡¯t even trust. He didn¡¯t know what was real or fake. ¡°The heaven¡¯s dao is dead¡­ The heaven¡¯s dao is dead¡­¡± Wang Lin had heard this more than once in his 2,000 years of cultivation. He had attempted to pursue this but found no answer. It was a mess, and no one could find any real clues to this. Perhaps the heaven¡¯s dao was really dead¡­ Wang Lin¡¯s face was still pale as he looked into the Emperor Furnace and saw the dao spirit inside.

    The dao spirit that was rapidly recovering seemed to notice Wang Lin¡¯s gaze. It let out bursts of roars and its eyes revealed a hostile gaze.

    Wang Lin silently pondered. Everything he had seen from Flowing Time shed through his eyes¡­ This dao spirit had lived for a long time, so Flowing Time couldn¡¯t show him everything. Wang Lin knew this: he merely wanted to find some clues about the dao spirit.

    However, when his Flowing Time spell surrounded the dao spirit, a mysterious change took ce. Perhaps it was because this was the Ancient Order Tomb, or because the dao spirit had a simple life; it only had two parts in its life. However, as a result, the time quickly reversed past Wang Lin¡¯s limit.

    This shocked Wang Lin, but he remained calm and didn¡¯t stop it. He allowed Flowing Time to reverse time like crazy on the dao spirit.

    After an unknown amount of time, Wang Lin saw the first part! The spirit was dazzling and the light was blinding, making it difficult to see inside.

    As the light shined, the dao spirit gradually disappeared. Although the light was blinding, Wang Lin could still clearly see inside the light thanks to his cultivation. What he saw was the cause for Wang Lin¡¯s expression to change for the first time. He clearly saw a golden pill the size of a head rapidly rotating inside. The light wasing from inside this pill. What kind of dao spirit was this? This was clearly a pill! The so-called dao spirit was just the spirit of the pill. However, this wasn¡¯t enough to make Wang Lin stand up and almost lose himself. What actually shocked him was what happened next, when time reversed once more. Time reversed like a rushing river. In a sh, the pill began to distort, and the distortion copsed, revealing an unknown star system. This was not the Outer Realm or the Inner Realm. It seemed to exist inside time itself, and the ancient aura it gave off made the Inner Realm and the Outer Realm feel like children inparison.

    There were countless cultivations in this unknown star system. At a nce, one could see nine burnings. The fire from thes was monstrous and gave off a blinding light. They were like suns in this vast void. A seven-colored figure moved like a blur across the stars and then raised his hand. There was a green ring on his index finger.

    He waved his right hand. One of the nine suns trembled like crazy and charged at the person in the seven-colored robe.

    The endless distance seemed to instantly break, and the heat wave caused space to tremble. It was impossible to get a good look at the person in the seven-colored robe. He waved his hand and the remaining eight suns also changed trajectory and closed in.

    The nine suns smashed together before the man in the seven-colored robe, creating an indescribable explosion. It was as if the entire star system was about to copse.

    After an unknown amount of time, the nine suns began to fuse, and as the copse continued, they became smaller and smaller. The nine suns fused into one, then the man in the seven-colored robe spat out a mouthful of seven-colored energy. The energy filled the area before him and suddenly shrank. Popping sounds echoed and a golden pill appeared. The violent me was still burning around it. This pill was the one that Wang Lin had seen. It was after seeing this that Wang Lin suddenly stood up and revealed a look of shock. What shocked him beside the fact that the pill had been refined from nine suns was the identity of the man in the seven-colored robe. Although he couldn¡¯t see the person¡¯s appearance, he still recognized that this person was the same as the statue Wang Lin had taken from Greed! Only there was no ring on the index finger of the statue. The statue was something Greed had obtained here, and he saw that person again when he entered the Ancient Order Tomb. This shouldn¡¯t have made him retreat. He stood up and his expression changed due to the shock, but this wasn¡¯t enough for him to retreat. Only unimaginable fear and disbelief could make him retreat, and this came from what the man in the seven-colored robe said as he held the pill. ¡°To raise the heavenly dao with a dao pill is not a good method¡­ I have to find another way¡­ to make the heavenly dao I stole grow faster¡­¡±

    Just this sentence caused Wang Lin¡¯s mind to tremble, and he couldn¡¯t keep Flowing Time running, so it stopped. The disbelief and fear had forced him to take a few steps back. It was as if the information was enough to tear even his ancient god body apart if he didn¡¯t take those few step back. The shock was enough to copse him. ¡°Raise the heavenly dao, raise the heavenly dao, raise the heavenly dao, raise the heavenly dao¡­¡± These four words echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s ears like crazy and reced all other sounds. After a long time, Wang Lin suppressed the shock and took a deep breath.

    ¡°What is the heavenly dao¡­ This dao spirit was actually used to feed the heavenly dao¡­ Who is the person in the seven-colored robe¡­ The Ancient Celestial Emperor¡­¡± There was confusion in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    The more he learned, the more mysterious everything felt. Wang Lin had a vague feeling, but he still couldn¡¯t understand everything. As he stood there, the confusion in his eyes became even stronger.

    ¡°Heavenly dao¡¯s blood¡­ The All-Seer did everything to obtain the heavenly dao¡¯s blood in the Rain Celestial Realm¡­ The Azure Dragon Divine Emperor said that he had swallowed the heavenly dao¡¯s blood¡­

    ¡°The heavenly dao has blood, and it needs to be raised with this pill¡­ What is the heavenly dao!?!¡± Wang Lin pondered as he stared at the sky.

    ¡°Perhaps the heavenly dao is a treasure or a pill or a fierce beast¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression becameplicated and he remembered the time he saw the Nether Beast in Allheaven¡­ The beast was huge and it had another world inside it. Wang Lin stood there with a gloomy expression as his mind gradually recovered from the shock. He buried his spections deep inside his heart. At this moment, inside the Emperor Furnace, the rank 4 dao spirit had mostly recovered. Its roars were like the raging wind.

    However, this dao spirit was no longer mysterious before Wang Lin. ¡°A mere pill spirit. Even though you were refined from nine suns, you have lost most of your power over the countless years. Since you were lucky and weren¡¯t used to raise the heavenly dao, then let me use you instead!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he licked his lips. He had returned to normal. He then looked at the pill and waved his hand. The Emperor Furnace trembled and fire surged inside. A soul storm swept by, interrupting the healing of the dao spirit. Wang Lin began refining, and he personally stepped inside the Emperor Furnace. Thunderous rumbles echoed from inside the Emperor Furnace as time slowly passed by. In the blink of an eye, three days went by, and arge amount of white gas came out of the furnace along with a fragrance. The white gas fused with the blood rivers that hadn¡¯t copsed yet.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared from inside the white gas. With a wave of his hand, the Emperor Furnace disappeared and returned to the star between his eyebrows.

    With a wave of his hand, a golden pill the size of a head appeared before him. It floated before Wang Lin, looking like a burning sun as he stared at it. When Wang Lin felt the the power inside the pill, he had a feeling that if he tried to devour this by force, he would explode, even with his ancient god body. So Wang Lin didn¡¯t devour it, but inhaled instead. mes came from the pill and were inhaled into Wang Lin¡¯s nose.

    Popping sounds came from his body and the power of fire raged inside him. This unexpectedly caused fire to appear in his right eye. It seemed to be burning away impurities inside the thunder tattoo, making it more real. ¡°After Ethereal Fire is dao fire. Once my dao fire is ignited, my thunder and fire essences will beplete! However, this pill is missing a spirit and will require a sacrifice¡­ However, this is better as I can slowly absorb it!¡±

    Wang Lin inhaled a few more times. The fire inside his body surged and afortable feeling filled his body! He looked down at the rivers of blood below him.

    ¡°The fact that so many humanoid beasts are born here must be rted to the rivers of blood. The rivers didn¡¯t disintegrate from the red fog earlier, so they couldn¡¯t be ordinary!¡±

    Wang Lin waved his right hand without hesitation and a rift to this storage space appeared. Thunderous hisses came from the rift and countless mosquito beasts charged out.

 Chapter 1452 - Great Desolation Old Poison

    <h4>Chapter 1452 - Great Destion Old Poison</h4>

    100,000 mosquito beasts¡¯ howls filled the world. The leader was Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito king. The mosquito king was extremely royal, and Wang Lin was like its father.

    After flying out, the mosquito king¡¯srge mouth immediately rubbed Wang Lin. Although its eyes were fierce and its body gave off a terrifying aura, its feelings of joy and attachment was something it only showed to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin revealed a smile and rubbed the mosquito beast¡¯s head. Then he pointed at the rivers of blood below.

    The mosquito king let out a roar and one mosquito charged down. It drank from the river of blood, then popping sounds came from its body. It unexpected grew one fold!

    A blood light shined from its body and its aura surged! It looked up at the mosquito king and let out a roar. The surrounding 100,000 mosquito beasts also roared and charged at the ground under the leadership of the mosquito king.

    From a distance, the earth seemed to be covered in mosquito beasts!

    Wang Lin had observed the blood in the river before, and it could promote the growth of fierce beasts. If the 100,000 mosquito beasts all absorbed the blood, theirbat power would increase greatly!

    Seeing the mosquito beasts expand and be more fierce after absorbing the blood, Wang Lin no longer paid them any attention. He turned around to look at the remains of the ancient god, ancient devil, and ancient demon!

    The three ns of the Ancient Order. These three had diedpletely, leaving only their bodies.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand touched the ancient devil. As his origin energy surged through it, he muttered to himself, ¡°If I can find the body of an ancient devil that hasn¡¯tpletely died¡­ perhaps then my ancient devil avatar will beplete!¡±

    Half an hourter, the rivers werepletely dry without a single drop of blood remaining. Wang Lin seemed to have taken everything here. Even the tform on the ancient god¡¯s back had been picked up by Wang Lin and put inside his storage space.

    After returning to the rank 3 tform he had stole, from Esteemed Ling Dong, Wang Lin waved his hand. The 100,000 mosquito beasts that had all grown one fold surrounded him, making for a shocking sight.

    His gaze pierced through the mosquito beasts and looked at the three Ancient Order n members. They had maintained the same pose for countless years.

    After pondering a bit, Wang Lin didn¡¯t chose to take them away. He then turned around and flew away with the rank 3 tform through a hidden rift.

    After leaving the sealednd, what appeared before Wang Lin was dense fog. The mosquito beasts roared and moved through the fog, causing the fog to churn.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and the map appeared in his mind. After finding the path to the depths of the tomb, his eyes lit up. The rank 3 tform moved forward at an extremely fast pace!

    As Wang Lin moved forward, miserable screams echoed inside the fog. There wasn arge amount of humanoid beasts inside the fog. However, they were torn apart by therge amount of mosquito beasts before they could even get near Wang Lin.

    The smell of blood surrounded Wang Lin as he calmly moved forward.

    Along the way, Wang Lin met a group of cultivators with about 30 people. Aside from one person who had a rank 2 tform, everyone else¡¯s was only 10,000 feet wide.

    Their tforms were also rapidly moving, and they were extremely careful. However, they were still surrounded by arge amount of humanoid beasts and were facing a bitter struggle!

    During their bloody battle, the fog surged and a huge mosquito beast rushed out. Its cold gaze looked at the people that were surrounded by almost 10,000 humanoid beasts.

    Its appearance immediately caught the attention of the 30 or so people here!

    ¡°What kind of fierce beast is that?!¡±

    ¡°A new fierce beast has appeared!!¡±

    Just as they began to exim, they suddenly stopped. Their eyes were filled fear. What caused them to stop was that after the first mosquito beast appeared, countless more rushed out from the fog!

    Behind therge amount of mosquito beasts, a giant tform 30,000 feet wide appeared! On the tform sat Wang Lin, with his white hair and white robe as he coldly stared at them.

    ¡°Rank 3 tform!¡± The pupils of the old man standing on the rank 2 tform shrank.

    The tform under Wang Lin stopped and he raised his right hand. The surrounding 100,000 mosquito beasts let out excited roars and charged at the 10,000 humanoid beasts. They began a crazed ughter that shocked the minds of the surrounding cultivators.

    These humanoid beasts didn¡¯t only benefit cultivators, they also benefited the mosquito beasts!

    Like a gust of wind, more than 10 mosquito beasts attacked one humanoid beast. A blood bath urred as the 30 or so cultivators watched. The fight was over in an instant, but almost 10,000 of the 100,000 mosquito beasts had died. However, the life force from the 10,000 humanoid beasts was divided between the remaining ones, making them even stronger.

    After killing 10,000 humanoid beasts in just an instant, the mosquito beasts didn¡¯t dissipate. They stared with oppressive gazes at the 30 or so cultivators they had trapped.

    It seemed as if Wang Lin only needed to point and they would charge out.

    ¡°I helped you destroy those beasts, so you need to hand the rank 2 tform to me!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s cold gaze locked onto the old man on the rank 2 tform.

    The old man¡¯s expression was gloomy, looking as if he was measuring something. A momentter, he jumped off the tform without a word. At the same time, the tform approached Wang Lin, and the mosquitos moved to the side to make a path.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept past the tform. There was a total of 312 runes on it. He waved his hand and the rank 2 tform trembled. All the runes flew off andnded on Wang Lin¡¯s rank 3 tform.

    The tform that lost its runes trembled and shrank until it finally copsed.

    There were now more than 900 runes on Wang Lin¡¯s tform. The purple was so dark, it was almost ck. It began to show signs of evolving to a rank 4 tform.

    ¡°Still rank 3. I wonder how much more for rank 4¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be far¡­¡± Wang Lin no longer paid any attention to these cultivators and quickly flew away!

    The mosquito beasts that had surrounded the cultivators passed by them and returned to Wang Lin¡¯s side. They gradually disappeared into the distance.

    The 30 or so cultivators all had a gloomy expressions as they looked at where Wang Lin went.

    A middle-aged man was filled with reluctance as he said, ¡°Zhou Gong, although there were many strange beasts, if we had resisted with all our might, we could have escaped!¡±

    ¡°That person had a rank 3 tform, how could he be weak? He also had those fierce beasts, so even if we had rushed out, we would¡¯ve been seriously injured. It¡¯s not worth it¡­¡± The old man who owned the rank 2 tform shook his head.

    The middle-aged man frowned. He was about to speak when a shocking changed urred.

    Wang Lin hadn¡¯t gone too far when his body suddenly trembled. He looked back at the group of cultivators and his pupils shrank. The mosquitos surrounding him all trembled and retreated; even their hisses were filled with panic.

    The fog under the cultivators surged like crazy and thunderous rumbles echoed. Shortly after, an arm 100,000 feet thick suddenly charge out from the fog!

    It was as if there was a huge giant under the fog who had reached out from the fog. His fingers were like mountains, and they instantly surrounded these cultivators. Their expressions changed greatly, but they had no time to hide before the hand grabbed them!

    With a thunderous bang, the tforms under them copsed. As the countless rocks shattered, they were all caught by the giant hand.

    Then the arm quickly descended and disappeared into the fog.

    All of this happened in an instant! It has only been a few breaths from when the arm appeared and disappeared!

    After a long time, the fog gradually calmed down and everything returned to normal.

    If Wang Lin hadn¡¯t witnessed it himself, no one would believe there were more than 30 cultivators here just now¡­

    Wang Lin silently pondered and a sh of coldness in his eyes appeared in his. That huge arm caused his mind to tremble, and he also felt an aura simr to that of an ancient god inside that arm. However, it had appeared to suddenly and then disappeared too quickly. Wang Lin had no time to carefully examine that aura.

    However, he had seen that the power of that grip was impossible to resist against!

    ¡°Ancient Order Tomb Cangue¡­¡± The coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes disappeared. This ce was bing more mysterious and unfathomable.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and became even more cautious inside the fog. He quickly moved forward ording to the map in his mind.

    ¡°If this map is correct, there is another sealednd ahead, and it has already been opened. There is another rank 4 dao spirit sealed here¡­ If I reach that ce, then that means I¡¯m going in the right direction and can move into the depths of the tomb!

    ¡°There was also the woman from the Sealing Extermination n. I secretly left a mark on her, and I can feel that she is ahead¡­ I have great use for her. I must find out how she didn¡¯t die twice¡­ If I can gain this power¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he moved even faster.

    Extremely far away from Wang Lin, there was a sealednd, and right now there was a bloody battle! In this gloomy world, two figures were fighting as thunderous rumbles echoed.

    Below them there were almost 100 cultivators ughtering. The girl from the Sealing Extermination n was filled with killing intent, and more than 10 were dead or injured around her.

    ¡°Miao Yin, you dare to steal this old man¡¯s dao spirit? This old man¡¯s original body will ughter into the Sound Sea and battle to the death with your original body!¡±

    ¡°Great Destion Old Poison, you came here with a portion of your soul, while I came with my avatar; you are no match for me. When I kill this portion of your soul, will you still dare to go to the Sound Sea? Ridiculous, ridiculous!

    ¡°Your personality is strange, and no one beside that old bird who can¡¯t leave the Fallen Land is your friend. There is no one here who is willing to help you. Why do you have to steal the dao spirit from this master?¡±

 Chapter 1453 - Looked at the Sky With a Cold Gaze

    <h4>Chapter 1453 - Looked at the Sky With a Cold Gaze</h4>

    Great Destion waved his hand and a fishy wind surrounded him. Joss mes also surrounded him to help him resist Dao Master Miao Yin.

    Both of them were powerful cultivators, so although they both could only use early stage Nirvana Void cultivation, their battle was still dangerous and heaven-shaking.

    Great Destion¡¯s expression was gloomy. He had found this sealednd first and had spent a lot of effort to break the restriction. Just when he was about to seed, Dao Master Miao Yin appeared. He hadunched a sneak attack and then this vicious battle began.

    Just as the other person had said, he hade here with a part of his soul possessing another body. In terms of strength and spells, he couldn¡¯tpare to Miao Yin¡¯s avatar. Also, because this body was not one he had refined himself, he couldn¡¯t control his Joss mes well.

    If he was battling an ordinary third step cultivator, this wouldn¡¯t be a problem, but his enemy was someone at his level. These problems were not fatal. He had always been proud and had a strange personality, so he indeed hardly had any friends. He was by himself in the Ancient Order Tomb. He could only let out a cold snort, as he had no words of rebuttal to say.

    In a short period of time, they had battled hundreds of times. Behind each of them floated a 40,000 foot ck tform giving off a powerful pressure. The collisions of their spells created roars that shocked the minds of the cultivators battling below.

    At this moment, outside this sealednd, a dark purple tform moved through the fog. Wang Lin stood there surrounding by almost 100,000 mosquito beasts. His gaze was cold as he moved forward following the map in his mind.

    The fog rushed by him as he closed in on the sealednd. After a few hours, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked ahead. The fog before him seemed to distort as if there was another world in there.

    ¡°There is indeed a sealednd. It looks like the route from the map is not wrong. Just go north from here and I can leave the outer region and reach the depths of the tomb!¡± Wang Lin suddenly stopped outside sealednd. He stared ahead and began to ponder.

    ¡°The girl from the Sealing Extermination n¡­ I just don¡¯t know if there is a third step cultivator inside¡­ I should be cautious.¡± Wang Lin pointed with his right hand and a mosquito charged out. As the mosquito flew by, Wang Lin put a sliver of divine sense inside it, then the beast charged into the fog.

    In a sh, the mosquito beast closed in and disappeared when it touched the distorted fog.

    In the sky of the sealednd, Dao Master Miao Yin and Great Destion were continuing their battle. There was a storm surrounding them, making it impossible to see the fierce battle inside. However, the storm that swept the world was extremely shocking.

    The mosquito beast appeared in the corner and remained still. Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense on the mosquito beast immediately saw everything. However, just at this moment, a ray of light shot out from the storm toward the mosquito bedast. The mosquito beast instantly exploded, and even Wang Lin¡¯s sliver of divine sense was destroyed.

    ¡°No outsider is allowed to enter, scram for me!!¡± Dao Master Miao Yin¡¯s voice echoed.

    Outside the sealednd, Wang Lin¡¯s face turned slightly pale, but he quickly recovered. There was a sh of coldness in his eyes.

    ¡°Dao Master Miao Yin¡­ The person who is battling him was filled with poison and is also a third step cultivator¡­ It was too fast, so I didn¡¯t get to see who it was!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He had also seen thend below, where almost 100 cultivators were fighting, including the girl from the Sealing Extermination n

    ¡°Dao Master Miao Yin¡¯s cultivation is a bit strange¡­ He only seems to be at Master Zimo¡¯s level¡­ The person he is fighting is about the same¡­¡± Wang Lin began to ponder. When he saw the woman in white, he found that her cultivation level had dropped far too muchpared to how she was outside the Ancient Order Tomb. He began to ponder.

    Now he had seen Master Miao Yin once more. Seeing how he was also a lot weaker, like the woman in white, he began to specte even more. ¡°Should I bet¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned.

    If he guessed wrong, he wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the sealednd at all. The five masters of the Ancient Star System were too powerful! Wang Lin stood no chance against them!

    A momentter, there was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He charged forward with the mosquito beasts without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m certain his cultivation is suppressed inside the tomb. Otherwise, why would he destroy my divine sense to drive me away? As one of the five masters, how could he be afraid of others unless there is something he is worried about? Now that he is fighting with someone, this is the perfect chance. Although that girl from the Sealing Extermination n is his maid, I must capture her!¡±

    Wang Lin sped up and charged into the distortion. He disappeared with the countless mosquito beasts around him.

    A monstrous rumble echoed inside the sealednd, then a violent rumble echoed and arge distortion appeared. Fierce mosquito beasts appeared from the distortion and immediately caught the attention of the cultivators below.

    There was arge amount of mosquito beasts, and they appeared in a sh and covered the sky. As the mosquito beasts filled the sky, the distortion became even more intense, then a 30,000 foot tform suddenly appeared! Wang Lin was standing on the tform, his white hair fluttering. His suddenly appearance shocked the cultivators below. The girl from the Sealing Extermination n looked up and her face turned pale when she saw Wang Lin. However, that quickly turned into killing intent.

    ¡°Rank 3 tform!! Could another third step cultivator have arrived?¡±

    ¡°This person¡¯s face is unfamiliar. Which third step cultivator came using another body? These fierce beasts have never been seen before; could they be another type of beast from the tomb?¡± The almost 100 cultivators looked at Wang Lin and the mosquito beasts.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate at all. The moment he appeared, the mosquito beasts roared and charged at the cultivators below.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at the storm before he stepped off the tform. He charged at the girl from the Sealing Extermination n like a bolt of lightning.

    ¡°Master, save me!!¡± the girl from the Sealing Extermination n screamed as she quickly retreated. The dozen or so cultivators around her were servants to Dao Master Miao Yin. They quickly began to use spells to protect her as she retreated.

    The girl quickly formed a seal as she retreated. Her n mark shined as she pointed at Wang Lin and said, ¡°As the descendant of the Sealing Extermination n, I sacrifice my soul¡­¡±

    However, Wang Lin was too fast and instantly closed in. There was a sh of killing intent in a middle-aged man¡¯s eyes. He had noticed that Wang Lin wasn¡¯t a third step cultivator and had the intention of blocking Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. As he closed in on the middle-aged man, he pointed at him. The killing intent inside the middle-aged man turned into Ethereal Fire and burned like crazy.

    As the middle-aged man screamed miserably, he retreated, but the Ethereal Fire burned even stronger. He had almost turned into a ball of fire.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t pause at all and charged forward. He was too fast, almost invisible to the naked eyes. The other seven or right cultivators that originally wanted to stop him were shocked by the Ethereal Fire. They couldn¡¯t help but stop, and their eyes were filled with fear.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm as he waved his hand and Ethereal Fire appeared once more. The seven or eight cultivators began to burn, then they rapidly retreated, no longer daring to stop Wang Lin¡­ ¡°Summon the my n¡¯s great sealing spell¡­¡± The face of the girl from the Sealing Extermination n was pale. She retreated like crazy and her voice was off pitch; it was filled with panic and had be sharp.

    It had only been a few breaths of time since Wang Lin appeared in this sealednd. As he moved forward, he was less than 1,000 feet from the girl from the Sealing Extermation n. Between them, aside from the seven or eight cultivators that had retreated while screaming, there were more than 10 cultivators. They all looked terrified as they watched Wang Lin approach. When he came closer, they all retreated and didn¡¯t dare to stop Wang Lin. Everywhere he went, people backed off. The 300 foot distance became 200 feet, 100 feet, 30 feet. ¡°Junior dares!!¡± Just when Wang Lin came within 30 feet from the girl, Dao Master Miao Yin¡¯s roar came from the storm, followed by an ancientugh that seemed to be stopping him. This caused the rumbles to echo inside the storm. Dao Master Miao Yin let out a groan as a ray of light pierce through the world. This ray of light shot toward Wang Lin, and it contained the power of 100,000 Joss me souls. As the light closed in, the voice of the girl from the Sealing Extermination n echoed.

    ¡°¡­ seal this person¡¯s essence¡­¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look. Thunder shed in his right eye and the thunder tattoo appeared behind him with nine apanying thunders rotating around it. The nine-colored fire burned in his left eye and unexpectedly integrated with the thunder tattoo. The thunder and fire essences fused to form a perfect burning thunder tattoo. The 100,000 Joss me souls¡¯ light collided with the burning thunder tattoo. A thunderous bang echoed and Wang Lin let out a groan. He borrowed this force to move forward, and his fingersnded between the eyebrows of the girl from the Sealing Extermination n.

    The girl didn¡¯t even finish one sentence before her vision was reced by Wang Lin¡¯s finger. When Wang Lin¡¯s fingernded between her eyebrows, she immediately coughed out blood. Countless restrictions sealed her entire body, and with a wave of Wang Lin¡¯s sleeve, she was put away inside his storage space.

    This entire process was as smooth as the flowing water. Wang Lin turned around and looked at the sky with a cold gaze!

 Chapter 1454 - Points!

    <h4>Chapter 1454 - Points!</h4>

    The nearly 100 cultivators around Wang Lin were all shocked. Everything happened so fast that the battle was over before they could react!

    He moved through the crowd, with no who one daring to block him. He had captured Dao Master Miao Yin¡¯s maid, and the power of his Ethereal Fire was heaven-shaking!

    What shocked them even more was that the blow from one of the five masters, Dao Master Miao Yin, was blocked and he wasn¡¯t injured!

    This kind of thing was enough to shock all the surrounding cultivators!

    ¡°Ethereal Fire Cultivator!¡±

    ¡°Not only is he an Ethereal Fire cultivator, not even an attack from one of the five masters could kill him!¡±

    ¡°Forget killing, he wasn¡¯t even injured at all!¡±

    ¡°The spell he used clearly used origin energy. Even if he is not a third step cultivator, he is only one step away!¡±

    ¡°Who is he!?¡±

    The dark mosquito beasts descended. They weren¡¯t slow, it was just that everything that had just happened was too fast! Wang Lin¡¯s actions, along with the arrival of the mosquito beasts, caused all the cultivators to stop fighting.

    The storm in the sky rumbled violently, and as Wang Lin stared at it with his cold gaze, there was a thunderous bang. It was as if a pair of giant, invisible hands had grabbed the storm and ripped it open. The storm copsed and two figures rapidly retreated from each other!

    The person who retreated to the right was Great Destion. There was a sh of coldness in his eyes and heughed. ¡°Good, indeed worthy of being the descendent of that old bird. You even dared to capture one of the five masters¡¯ maids before him. This courage, this decisiveness, you are a worthy talent!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t give you that poison to protect yourself for naught!¡± The old man smiled as he spoke. He had noticed that Wang Lin was not ordinary, and if the two of them were to join forces¡­

    The person on the left was the young man who was Dao Master Miao Yin. He looked down at Wang Lin from the air and suddenly smiled.

    ¡°Very good!¡± This smile was extremely cold. After looking at Wang Lin once, he looked up at Great Destion. He waved his hand and a 10,000 foot green snake appeared. The green snake started to struggle and hiss.

    With a squeeze, the green snake let out a mournful scream and its illusory body copsed. It then turned into a pill the size of a head and floated before Dao Master Miao Yin.

    Bursts of fragrance filled the air; just one smell would make your blood flow faster and your mind more clear.

    ¡°Great Destion Old Poison, you¡¯re not my match in this tomb, and it is useless to continue fighting. Since this lord stole your dao spirit, I¡¯ll give it back to you!

    ¡°The matter between us is over, you can leave now. How about it?¡± After he finished speaking, Great Destion¡¯s eyes lit up.

    There was sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. This sentence turned the situation around!

    All of the five masters were extremely cunning; they all had cultivated for tens of thousands of years, so none of them were fools! At a nce, he had noticed that there was a chance Wang Lin and Great Destion would team up. Then he immediately gave up the dao spirit to cause a huge crack to appear on the possibility of them joining forces!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you just want this dao spirit? I¡¯ll give it to you! Compared to the Heaven Defying Bead Wang Lin possesses, this is nothing!¡± Dao Master Miao Yin remained calm, waiting for Great Destion to make a choice.

    Wang Lin sneered. If he was outside, he would immediately leave if he encountered Dao Master Miao Yin, as the gap between them was too big. However, in here, Wang Lin was certain he could hold his own. Although Dao Master Miao Yin was one of the five masters, he could only disy up to early stage Nirvana Void cultivation here.

    Although he had no chance of winning, Dao Master Miao Yin would have to go through great difficulties to kill him.

    However, the most important fact was that Wang Lin had Gu Nizi!

    Great Destion squinted his eyes and pondered for a moment. He smiled and didn¡¯t even look at Wang Lin as he said, ¡°Bring the dao spirit over and this old man will leave!¡±

    Dao Master Miao Yin didn¡¯t speak and only looked at Great Destion.

    ¡°This old man Great Destion swears by my Joss mes that once I obtain the dao spirit, I¡¯ll leave and note back!¡± Great Destion seemed to know what Dao Master Miao Yin was waiting for. He didn¡¯t hesitate to form a seal with his right hand, then a strange rune flew out.

    To make an oath with one¡¯s Joss mes was a convincing method between third step cultivators. With a wave of his hand, the rune flew toward Dao Master Miao Yin.

    After taking the rune, Miao Yin rxed and threw the pill in his hand.

    Great Destion waved his sleeve and took away the pill. He smiled and nced at Wang Lin before flying off into the distance. The moment he stepped into a spatial rift, Wang Lin suddenly flew into the sky.

    The moment Wang Lin flew into the sky, the thunder tattoo appeared before him and he charged at Dao Master Miao Yin. Dao Master Miao Yin let out a cold snort and his eyes revealed a ruthless gaze. The first thing one must do when battling an Ethereal Fire cultivator was to seal one¡¯s emotions.

    His right hand formed a seal and he suddenly waved his hand. Joss mes appeared, along with the illusion of a beautiful woman. She was holding a jade sword and struck at Wang Lin with it.

    The sword energy was monstrous and felt like it would chop this sealednd in half. It shot toward the thunder tattoo!

    In a sh, the sword energy collided with the thunder tattoo and a thunderous rumble echoed. The sword energy didn¡¯t m into the thunder tattoo but split into thousands of strands.

    The thunder tattoo copsed in a sh. Wang Lin coughed out blood and anxiously moved back. He seem weakened and was about to retreat.

    Dao Master Miao Yin was about to chase, but just at this moment, a ck wind howled behind him. The world behind him suddenly twisted and a huge shadow appeared. The shadow formed a palm that gave off a fishy smell, and it shot toward Miao Yin!

    The dark palm appeared too suddenly, and it instantly closed in on him. His expression changed and he decisively gave up on chasing Wang Lin. Then he formed a seal and a cloud of purple mist appeared. An ancient shield charged out from the mist.

    There was a thunderous bang when the dark palmnded on the shield. Popping sounds echoed and countless cracks appeared on the shield. but it didn¡¯t copse. However, it was pushed back and smashed into Dao Master Miao Yin.

    Dao Master Miao Yin coughed out blood and rapidly retreated.

    However, just as he retreated, the weaken expression on Wang Lin suddenly dissipated. There was a sh of killing intent as he waved his right hand and a monstrous blood light appeared. The blood sword shot toward Dao Master Miao Yin.

    ¡°I want all his Joss mes!!¡± Wang Lin said calmly as he charged out.

    ¡°I want his body to house my soul!¡± An ancient voice echoed in the world.

    Dao Master Miao Yin didn¡¯t pay attention to Wang Lin. The shield before him flew out, colliding with the giant palm. There was anger in his eyes and he snapped, ¡°Great Destion Old Poison, you broke your promise!!¡±

    ¡°What a joke. This old man has always kept his promises! Since you stole my treasure once, there will be a second time, a third time; how can I continue to let you steal?¡± As heughed, Great Destion¡¯s figure flickered inside the dark palm print.

    ¡°This little cultivator is a junior of that old bird. That old bird is the only close friend I have, so how could I leave him? That body of yours is mine!¡± As Great Destion spoke, he waved his right hand. The five nails on the palm broke off and turned into five knives made of ck gas. They were extremely sharp, and they shot toward Dao Master Miao Yin.

    Dao Master Miao Yin quickly retreated as the blood sword appeared behind him. He didn¡¯t care much about the blood sword or Wang Lin. He thought that at most Wang Lin could distract him; his real enemy was the Great Destion Old Poison before him!

    When he saw the five nails fly out, he focused most of his attention on what was before him. As more power was poured into the shield, endless purple gas appeared until it was like a purple ocean.

    ¡°Junior Wang Lin, scram for this lord. When this lord has time, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± As he retreated, he waved his left hand and an illusion walk out from the purple ocean. This figure was 1,000 feet tall and his body was covered in purple armor. He held a trident in his hand, and after he appeared, his eyes lit up and he charged at Wang Lin and the blood sword.

    Dao Master Miao Yin hadn¡¯t seen Wang Lin and Master Simo¡¯s battle. He had been eager to leave toe to the Ancient Order Tomb and never even tried to find news about what happened on the Great Emperor.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t know anything, he wouldn¡¯t have looked down upon Wang Lin like this and put all his attention on the enemy before him, because behind him was a god of ughter! An ancient god that had refined Esteemed Ling Dong and had greatly increased in power!

    The blood sword howled and collided with the trident with a bang. There was almost nothing in the world that could stop the blood sword. It pierced through the trident and the figure. It then shot directly toward Dao Master Miao Yin!

    This sudden change caused the expression of Dao Master Miao Yin to change greatly. He was toote to dodge. The five knife-like fingernails from Great Destion were closing in.

    At the moment of crisis, Dao Master Miao Yin waved his hand and let out a roar. Scales appeared on his body. These scales were purple and gave off a purple glow. In an instant, they covered his body.

    The five nails collided with the shield, causing a thunderous rumble. The shield was torn apart and the nailsnded on Miao Yin¡¯s body.

    At the same time, the blood sword charged into his body!

    A heaven=shaking sound echoed across this sealednd. As the shockwave spread, a giant rift was opened in the sealednd and the fog outside rushed in¡­

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed, Dao Master Miao Yin coughed out blood. His chest was a bloody mess and filled with poison gas. The blood sword had prated his chest and returned back to Wang Lin

    ¡°Sound essence, water essence, Sound Wave Destruction Dao!!¡± Dao Master Miao Yin had a hideous expression as he quickly retreated. He had to admit that he had looked down upon Wang Lin, and right now he let out a shrillugh!

    However, he didn¡¯t know that Wang Lin had already prepared his most powerful blow!

 Chapter 1455 - Giant Hand Appears Once More

    <h4>Chapter 1455 - Giant Hand Appears Once More</h4>

    Esteemed Ling Dong, who had just be an ancient ve , hadn¡¯t been refined enough, so he couldn¡¯t be called out for long. There was only time for one blow. Wang Lin grasped this critical moment and had Esteemed Ling Dong attack.

    Dao Master Miao Yin was one of the five masters, so although his cultivation was suppressed, his power was unimaginable. If not for the fact that he had been sneak attacked by Wang Lin¡¯s blood sword while facing Great Destion and then came under attack by Great Destion¡¯s most powerful spell, it would have been impossible for Wang Lin to injure him.

    The most important part was that Dao Master Miao Yin¡¯s understanding of Wang Lin stopped at the Great Emperor. He could have never expected Wang Lin to be able to get control of Esteemed Ling Dong, who was half a step into the third step.

    This was his most fatal mistake.

    However, even with all of this, Esteemed Ling Dong was hit by the shockwave after he used his spell and coughed out blood as a result. Even the statue he had summoned disintegrated.

    Blood flowed out from Wang Lin¡¯s mouth and a roar echoed in his ears. The sound from Miao Yin threw him back. He felt pain in his origin soul and coughed out blood.

    However, just after he retreated a few steps, Wang Lin forced himself to stop. There was a sh of coldness in his eyes and he rushed forward. He ignored Miao Yin, who was knocked back, he waved his right hand. The Emperor Furnace appeared and surrounded the ck ocean.

    This ocean had been poisoned, so it gave off a foul smell. The countless Joss me Souls had already been infused with poison and had be poison souls, so they could no longer offer Joss mes.

    However, this poison ocean was an extremely rare treasure for Wang Lin. He had to steal it before Great Destion collected it. After refining it into a single drop with the Emperor Furnace, it would contain poison that could threaten third step cultivators.

    As for Great Destion, although he sounded nice, how could Wang Lin easily believe him? They were only working together because it benefited them both.

    Old monsters that had cultivated for tens of thousands of years were all cunning and couldn¡¯t be underestimated. If he could break his vow to Miao Yin, then he could naturally break his promise to Wang Lin. Wang Lin understood this very well.

    This was why he had purposely knocked Dao Master Miao Yin far away when Esteemed Ling Dong attacked. He also didn¡¯t push the three needles inpletely, giving Miao Yin a chance to dy Great Destion.

    Great Destion¡¯s soul quickly chased after Dao Master Miao Yin. His soul turned into ck gas and became a cruel possession.

    If Wang Lin had pushed the three needles inpletely, Miao Yin wouldn¡¯t have had much power to resist; however, it was different now. The two of them began fighting each other with their divine senses inside Miao Yin¡¯s body.

    As a result, there was enough time for Wang Lin to take away the ocean that was poisoned. He didn¡¯t hesitate to formed a seal with his, and with a roar, he captured the entire ocean in the Emperor Furnace.

    There were countless realms inside the Emperor Furnace, but with Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level, he could only open two. With a wave of his hand, one realm stored the poison ocean and the other realm stored the ancient ve.

    At this moment, as Dao Master Miao Yin and Great Destion fought for control over the body, the rift that led to the Joss me Realm began to quickly close. It was about to disappearpletely.

    How could Wang Lin let this Joss me Realm dissipate? He had joined forces with Great Destion to get Miao Yin¡¯s Joss mes.

    He couldn¡¯t use the Joss mes, but Ancient ve Ling Dong was half a foot into the third step. As long as he got enough Joss mes, Ancient ve Ling Dong could be a true third step cultivator.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of madness as he rushed toward the Joss me Realm. There was still a vast, purple ocean inside that hadn¡¯t been poisoned. There were countless Joss me souls inside.

    These were all collected and stolen by Miao Yin over the years. This was his foundation as one of the five masters!

    The surrounding fog had already been pushed far away and was giving off muffled rumbles. The sealednd had already copsed and all the cultivator inside had died.

    The fog sea below was pushed down, revealing a vast, empty area. However, just as this moment, a shocking change urred.

    The the fog surged as if it was a fountain spitting out arge amount of fog. It was too fast, and the fog rushed upwards.

    What was shocking was that a giant arm hundreds of thousands of feet thick charged out.

    The moment the arm appeared, a powerful aura filled the entire fog sea. The arm was too fast, and it instantly closed in while opening its palm. It was targeting Wang Lin and Miao Yin, who was being possessed.

    This was the second time Wang Lin had seen the arm, and his expression changed greatly. An unimaginably powerful force closed in and was about to tear his body apart.

    The arm was so fast, it instantly touched Dao Master Miao Yin, and he coughed out blood. Great Destion took this chance to suppress Miao Yin¡¯s soul. However, this caused his body to be stuck on the palm by a suction force, and he was unable to break free.

    In a sh, the giant palm shot toward Wang Lin. The five fingers were like five pirs that supported the world. They suddenly fell down toward Wang Lin.

    They hit Wang Lin with a powerful impact that caused him to cough out blood, but he was unwilling. What caused him to be unwilling was not just the palm catching him, but that fact that the rift to the Joss me Realm was less than 1,000 feet away.

    The rift was now less than 10,000 feet long and was going to dissipatepletely soon. Once it disappeared, his reward for teaming up with Great Destion to seriously injure Miao Yin would be gone.

    Wang Lin had just used the life-saving spell inside the ancient god gauntlet, so he couldn¡¯t use it for a while. Also, every time it was used, it would damage the gauntlet until it copsed.

    Seeing the palm close in, Wang Lin didn¡¯t have much time to think. He clenched his teeth and let out a roar at the sky. His eyes were filled with determination as his body grew. In a sh, he was thousands of feet tall. His ancient god body appeared!

    His sudden growth created 2,000 feet of distance between him and the giant palm. Thispletely erased the 1,000 feet distance between him and the Joss me Realm.

    ¡°Seal!¡±

    Wang Lin roared, and with a wave of his hand, the two Ancient Leaves flew out, sealing the edge of the rift. This caused the shrinking rift to pause for a moment.

    During the moment of pause, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand moved like a meteor into the realm and mercilessly grabbed countless Joss me souls.

    At the same time, the hand that hade out of the fog grabbed Wang Lin¡¯s chest. Pain filled his body; the power from the hand felt like it was going to crush him.

    The moment the arm grabbed Wang Lin, it suddenly sank. It was going to pull Wang Lin and Great Destion, who had just seeded in the possession, down into the fog sea.

    The arm was too powerful. Wang Lin had nothing to grab on to, and his arm was about to pulled out from the Joss me Realm. He was about to be pulled down by the giant arm when his right hand suddenly grabbed onto the right side of the rift sealed by the Ancient Leaves. Then his left hand reached out, grabbing the left edge of the rift. His ancient god power surged like crazy as he held onto the sides of the rift.

    This scene was extremely shocking. If one looked from the distance, it would be enough to shock anyone who saw it. An ancient god thousands of feet tall holding on to a spatial rift like it was a fragment.

    Below his chest there was a giant palm holding his body and violently pulling him down.

    As he was being pulled, intense pain filled his body as if he was going to be ripped in half. There was a tearing sound as the rift was ripped open further as Wang Lin was pulled down.

    The endless purple ocean and the countless Joss me souls were revealed when the rift was ripped open wider. There was madness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he opened his mouth and inhaled.

    He couldn¡¯t care too much right now, he had to take away as much Joss mes as he could. As he inhaled, countless Joss me souls flew toward him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body was like a bottomless pit as he inhaled those Joss me souls.

    He inhaled 10% of the Joss me souls in one go. His body had sunk tens of thousands of feet from being pulled by the arm.

    However, his hand was clinging on to the edge of the rift, so it wasn¡¯t able to dissipate. It was ripped open tens of thousands of feet as Wang Lin was pulled down.

    ¡°Emperor Furnace!¡±

    The moment the rift was opened wider, Wang Lin let out a roar and a majority of the Emperor Furnace entered the Joss me Realm. A realm inside the furnace opened up and absorbed like crazy.

    Large amounts of purple ocean rushed into the Emperor Furnace along with countless Joss me souls. The Emperor Furnace absorbed another 20% of Dao Master Miao Yin¡¯s Joss me Realm.

    The 20% of the purple ocean had filled up the Emperor Furnace, so it was no longer able to absorb more.

    All of this happened in an instant. Wang Lin endured the pain in his body and finally loosened his hand. Then the Emperor Furnace turned into a ray of light and disappeared between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows. Even the two Ancient Leaves were taken back by Wang Lin.

    His body was rapidly pulled down by the huge arm to the bottom of the fog sea. The rolling fog quickly gathered from all directions and filled the vortex that was created by the movement of the arm.

    Shortly after, everything was filled with fog. Then it gradually calmed down.

    Several hourster, a group of more than 20 cultivators flew by. They didn¡¯t notice a thing.

    ¡°Strange. ording to the map, there should be a sealednd here¡­¡±

    ¡°We looked for a long time and still didn¡¯t find it. Could the map be wrong?¡± The crowd gradually flew away¡­

    Note:

    1. A change from Gu Nuzi to ancient ve. The reason I didn¡¯t trante it before was because it was being used like a name. So I thought it was a name that meant ancient ve, but just using ancient ve was weird because what if more appears. However, in this chapter it¡¯s clearly shown to be used as a title instead, so I¡¯ll change it now to the tranted version.

 Chapter 1456 - Three Chances to Kill

    <h4>Chapter 1456 - Three Chances to Kill</h4>

    A giant arm quickly descended into the fog, creating a howling wind through it. It moved like lightning, and the howling sound became even louder. However, the sound was absorbed by the fog and didn¡¯t travel too far. The arm wasn¡¯t going straight down but at an angle¡­

    Wang Lin¡¯s body below his chest was grabbed by the palm and intense pain filled his body. However, the hand didn¡¯t use more power; it merely wanted to hold on to Wang Lin.

    Great Destion had upied Dao Master Miao Yin¡¯s avatar and suppressed the soul inside. He was sitting on the palm with a gloomy expression.

    Three tforms had been pulled in by the arm as well. They were clearly the three tforms that belonged to Wang Lin, Great Destion, and Miao Yin! There was same damage on the tforms, but it was obvious that the arm didn¡¯t want to crush them.

    There was a sh of coldness in Great Destion¡¯s eyes. Then he raised his right hand and formed a seal. ck gas that contained extreme poison gathered. He then let out a cold snort and was about to press down on the huge palm when Wang Lin suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Senior, please wait!¡±

    Great Destion frowned. He struggled to raise his head as the palm descended. Wang Lin said,

    ¡°Senior has just seed in possessing Dao Master Miao Yin¡¯s avatar and hasn¡¯tpletely adapted to the body. Your mind is clouded¡­ This bizarre arm isn¡¯t sinking straight down¡­¡± As Wang Lin spoke, popping sounds came from his body and he quickly shrank back to the size of a normal person.

    When his body shrank, he suddenly fell. He allowed the five fingers to close, creating a thunderous rumble.

    Wang Linnded in the palm, and his eyes revealed a mysterious light. He seemed to casually rub between his eyebrows with his right hand and spoke slowly.

    Great Destion was no ordinary cultivator. After being awakened by Wang Lin, he had noticed the difference. This arm wasn¡¯t going straight down, it was tilted to the side.

    ¡°If Senior stimted this strange arm, it would immediately close its hand. At that point, I fear it would be difficult for us to escape¡­¡± Wang Lin casually took a few steps back. His right hand that was rubbing between his eyebrows dropped down, and during that process, he retreated some more.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Great Destion¡¯s face distorted and his original body¡¯s hideous face began to appear on Dao Master Miao Yin¡¯s avatar¡¯s body.

    Therge hand didn¡¯t closepletely, leaving arge piece ofnd open. Wang Lin retreated back to 10,000 feet away from Great Destion and put away his and Miao Yin¡¯s tforms. Although his face was pale, his eyes were shining brightly.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°Junior has observed the trajectory of this giant hand and made a guess. If my guess is wrong, we can work together to find a way to break free and it won¡¯t be toote¡­ However, if I¡¯m correct, the appearance of this hand might not be a bad thing for us!¡±

    Wang Lin raised his hand and said, ¡°If it was really meant to capture the two of us, this arm should be going straight down!¡±

    ¡°However, it is obvious it is tilted right now. That means it can only be¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right hand moved down while tilted until it reached a certain degree. Then his right hand jerk forward and blood light came from his body.

    ¡°Like this!¡±

    Great Destion¡¯s eyes narrowed. He hadn¡¯t prevented Wang Lin from taking Miao Yin¡¯s tform. He waved his right hand and put away his own tform. He contemted for a bit and then there was a hint of enlightenment in his eyes. He nced at Wang Lin.

    ¡°You¡¯re smarter than the old bird!¡±

    ¡°Nothing to do with being smart, it is just a guess.¡± Wang Lin shook his head.

    As the two talked, the giant arm that had been tilted for a while suddenly trembled as if it stopped. The howling sound also stopped and the surrounding became silent!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was serious and he waspletely focused. He was like a drawn bow, waiting to see if his guess was correct!

    Great Destion was clearly convinced by Wang Lin¡¯s spection. He focused himself for the moment!

    Just at this moment, a shrill roar echoed like crazy. The giant arm stopped for a moment and then a roar came from the depths of the fog sea. As the roar echoed, the arm began to move!

    It looked just like a giant was holding a stone, and after tilting the hand, it would throw the rock forward! A powerful force came from the hand and threw Wang Lin and Great Destion froward!

    It was impossible to describe the strength of this throw. It was so fast, it made the broken fog feel like sharp des thatnded on Wang Lin and Great Destion¡¯s bodies.

    The arm formed an arc, and when it reached its limit, the five fingers opened. Wang Lin and Great Destion were thrown like stones by this giant into the depth of the ancient tomb!

    The powerful force from the arm pushed the two of them forward. They moved forward at a speed surpassing third step cultivators.

    This speed was too fast. If Wang Lin didn¡¯t have the body of an ancient god, his body would have been crushed by the fog ahead! Although the fog had no shape, once your speed reached a certain limit, this formless fog would be the hardest thing in the world!

    Popping sounds came from his body and blood spewed out. However, his body broke through the fog in a sh and he was thrown into the depths of the Ancient Tomb. However, Wang Lin had already prepared for this. The moment the arm threw him, he was like an arrow that shot out from the bow. His origin energy formedyers of defense around him and the Light and Shadow Shield appeared around him.

    When he was thrown out, he mercilessly stepped off the palm. He had borrowed the force of the throw and used his own force to move faster than Great Destion! He passed by Great Destion and disappeared into the fog first.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Wang Lin having learned the ck Tortoise¡¯sw of strength, he would not have dared to do this. If he couldn¡¯t control the rebound force, it would have destroyed his body!

    Although Great Destion was injured, Wang Lin was as well. Also, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t see through this person, so he had taken this opportunity to leave. This was the best choice.

    In truth, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Great Destion was cunning and was about to attack the arm, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t have stated his guess. Wang Lin had even guessed that Great Destion had already seen through it and had purposely pretended to attack!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t have time to analyze it in detail, so he simply left!

    Great Destion was also extremely fast. He flew like a meteor after being thrown by the arm. When he saw Wang Lin flying back even faster than him, his eyes lit up. His right hand that had already formed a seal slowly loosened.

    ¡°This person is extremely cautious and extremely cunning¡­ I wanted to kill him three times earlier, but he defused them all¡­ I intended to borrow the moment when we were thrown to poison him, but he saw through me and borrowed the force to escape!¡± Great Destion was gloomy as he disappeared into the fog.

    Wang Lin was moving extremely fast as the fog rushed into his face. The Light and Shadow Shield around him was copsing and reforming constantly. Theyers of restrictions he had ced disintegrated one by one. The force pushing his bodysted for more than half an hour before it began to dissipate.

    After his speed slowed down and the fog could no longer injure him, Wang Lin wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked back and there was a sh of coldness in his eyes.

    After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin turned around and took out his tform. After sitting down, he took out Miao Yin¡¯s tform. Then his right hand mmed down and Miao Yin¡¯s tform rumbled. The runes all flew out, and with a wave of his hand, those runesnded on his tform.

    When the runes entered his tform, Wang Lin¡¯s tform shed violently. It began to grown from 30,000 feet until it was 40,000 feet!

    Its color was nowpletely ck! It seemed as if it was going to fuse with this fog!

    Rank 4 tform!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop and his right hand reached out, making hundreds more runes appear. These belonged to the cultivators that died in the sealednd. Wang Lin had managed to take them away while no one noticed.

    After taking them out, he fused them with the rank 4 tform. Thunderous rumbles echoed and it grew once more. In the blink of an eye, it was 50,000 feet!

    From a distance, this 50,000 foot tform was extremelyrge and shocking!

    Miao Yin¡¯s tform was already really close to rank 4, and adding on the rune from Wang Lin and those near 100 cultivators, it had reached rank 5!

    Sitting on the tform, Wang Lin felt that divine sense-like thing that came from the tform enter his mind. He had already experienced this, so he wasn¡¯t surprised. After observing carefully, two more areas were opened in the map in his mind!

    The five maps connected together and lifted the veil off almost half of the tomb!

    After Wang Lin found where he was, his eyes narrowed!

    ¡°I have actually reached here!!¡±

    In a short half hour of being thrown by the arm, Wang Lin had crossed three maps. He had even gone through the fourth map and arrived close to the edge of the fifth map!

    This ce was the inner part of the Ancient Tomb!

    Not far away from Wang Lin was the shape of a leaf on the fifth map that marked out a forest¡­ Wang Lin was familiar with this forest, it was where Greed got the Ancient Leaf!

    It was also where Greed saw the statue that caused the woman in silver to scream in horror!

    The seven-colored statue!

 Chapter 1457 - Missing One?

    <h4>Chapter 1457 - Missing One?</h4>

    Wang Lin hadpleted his rank 5 tform. In the sixth map, the fog wasn¡¯t dense, but there were countless spatial rifts here. If one was a bit careless, they would be torn apart.

    There was a 60,000 foot tform here with countless skulls scattered around. Although they looked messy, they created a skull formation!

    There was an old man sitting in the center of this tform, soaked in the smell of blood.

    The old man was wearing ck and half of his hair was white. His face was rapidly changing between young and old. Between his eyebrows was a moon-like mark, but this wasn¡¯t the mark of the Moon n. Instead, it almost looked like a devil seal!

    If Dao Master Miao Yin¡¯s avatar was here, he would be shocked and extremely cautious. This person was one of the five masters that was seriously injured in the Fallen Land before, Devil Master Nine Heavens.

    Devil Master Nine Heavens suddenly opened his eyes. There were shes of ck and white from his eyes.

    ¡°The sixth one¡­¡± Devil Master Nine Heaven¡¯s voice was hoarse, it sounded like two flying swords rubbing against each other.

    In the fourth map, the fog surged, sounding like countless ghosts were howling inside. This howl could shake one¡¯s mind and it filled the area. There weren¡¯t many cultivators here, and as the fog rumbled, a 50,000 foot tform was rapidly flying forward.

    There was a burly man standing on this tform. His upper body gave off a feeling of power. There seemed to be a giant wolf shadow roaring behind him.

    The tform was covered in dried blood and there were several wounds on his body. He was the third step cultivator from the Heavenly Wolf n that hade here while chasing Wang Lin!

    As the tform moved forward rapidly, his expression was serious. However, his eyes lit up and his right hand formed a seal. As his right hand pressed down on the tform, rumbles echoed inside his mind.

    A momentter, his expression became extremely gloomy.

    ¡°Another rank 5 tform has appeared! I wonder which third step cultivator it is¡­¡±

    Deep within the fog sea, there floated countless sealed tforms. Above them was a 50,000 foot tform rapidly flying through the fog.

    There was a woman sitting on the tform. She wore white and her long, ck hair fluttered in the wind. Her expression was indifferent.

    While moving forward, she suddenly frowned and her expression turned cold for a second.

    ¡°Who is it¡­ Maybe it is that Miao Yin¡­¡± The woman pondered for a moment before continuing to move forward with the tform.

    Even deeper in the Ancient Tomb than all of them was an area without fog. There was only endless airflow that could tear up everything.

    A roar echoed as a figure hundreds of feet tall walked forward like crazy. He wasn¡¯t fast, and the endless airflow constantly crashed into his body, constantly creating wounds and causing the figure to roar even more angrily.

    Behind this figure was a tform more than 10,000 feetrge. There was a woman in pink sitting on the tform. She was so charming that she could charm the hearts and minds of many people.

    ¡°Big Brother Tuo Sen has to be fast. Whether this little sister can enter the depths of the tomb all depends on Big Brother.¡± The woman in pink covered her mouth and smiled. Her beautiful eyes were filled with charm and her voice was flirtatious. When her voice entered your ears, it would create an itching feeling in your heart.

    ¡°Shut up for this god!! Witch, you¡¯re too annoying. If you continue to be noisy, this god¡­¡±

    Before Tuo Sen finished speaking, herughter echoed once more. Even her body began to tremble while sheughed as if she was a flower.

    ¡°I just like your rough ways¡­ How about we stop and you let me give you a bit of sweetness to vent your anger¡­ OK¡­¡±

    The veins on Tuo Sen¡¯s face swelled. He let out a roar and no longer paid attention to the woman as he walked forward.

    The two of them gradually disappeared into the distance. Only the flirtatiousughter continued to echo and linger.

    In the fifth map, Wang Lin was pondering. He was about to withdraw his divine sense from that tform when an ancient voice began to echo inside his mind.

    ¡°Obtaining the rank 5 tomb means you can open the reincarnation door and be someone who can obtain my inheritance¡­ Rank 9 is the final rank. If one is from my n, they can enter the reincarnation door and seek my inheritance. If not my n, they can go to my hell¡­ This lord¡­ Ye Mo¡­¡±

    This voice echoed inside Wang Lin¡¯s mind. The moment he vanished, Wang Lin¡¯s mind seemed to be one with the Ancient Tomb. Beside him, he could clearly feel four faint auras!

    ¡°Ancient Order Ye Mo¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s mind was shaken. This was the second time he had heard this name. The first time was from the first generation Vermillion Bird! He clearly remembered the words of the first generation Vermillion Bird.

    ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t know much about ancient god cultivation, but during my time, the ancient gods¡¯ power was heaven-shaking. Back then, although the Ancient Order¡¯s Ye Mo wasn¡¯t as strong as the Ancient Celestial Sovereign, the Ancient Celestial Sovereign still dreaded him¡­¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a long for time and then his eyes shined brightly.

    With Wang Lin¡¯s cunning, he naturally figured out that these four auras were all rank 5 or above tforms like his.

    ¡°I can sense their presence after obtaining a rank 5 tform, so they have obviously felt my presence too¡­

    ¡°This Ancient Order Tomb is extremely strange. Where is the hell the voice mentioned¡­¡±

    After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he suppressed the fluctuations caused by the voice. He looked down at the tform below him. He was certain now that in the Ancient Order Tomb, the tforms were the key!

    ¡°ording to the voice, I must make the tform reach rank 9 before everyone else¡­¡± Wang Lin looked into the depths of the fog. ording to the map, that was where the mysterious forest was located.

    ¡°Greed found the Ancient Leaf and statue there. He also said that after touching the statue, a vortex appeared. After he entered the vortex, he left the tomb and appeared in the Outer Realm! I wonder if that vortex is still there¡­ No matter what happens, I must go visit that forest!¡±

    After making up his mind, Wang Lin controlled the tform to move forward rapidly. He cultivated to make sure he recovered as quickly as possible.

    He also spread out his aura and attracted arge amount of humanoid beasts from the fog. The moment they got close, a blood light would sh and they would die miserably. The life force entered Wang Lin¡¯s body, causing his injuries to rapidly recover.

    He continued to kill as he moved forward. After several hours, Wang Lin left countless corpses that were then devoured by the fog.

    After a long time, the tform slowly stopped. There was no fog before the tform, but a withering, yellow light that created a distortion.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and looked at the distortion before him. His divine sene spread out toward it, but the moment his divine sense touched the distortion, it was knocked back by a powerful force.

    His eyes lit up and the distorted, yellow light flickered like crazy. Soon, a phantom leaf imprint appeared.

    The imprint looked exactly like an Ancient Leaf!

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out and an Ancient Leaf appeared. He threw the leaf and it flew toward the distorted, yellow light. Soon, itnded inside the imprint.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and countless cracks appeared as if it was copsing. A gap was created in an instant.

    Wang Lin put away the tform without hesitation and entered the gap. After he disappeared, the gap closed and became a yellow distortion again.

    A withered aura rushed at Wang Lin. It contained the taste of death. Wang Lin appeared in an endless forest full of withered trees. It was a shocking scene.

    ¡°This is the ce¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept the area. This ce was exactly the same as what Greed described. Wang Lin rushed forward toward the center of the forest.

    This forest was too big. Even with Wang Lin¡¯s speed, it took him a while to reach the center, where there were no withered trees!

    There was a vortex floating above this empty area. It look like it led to another realm!

    Wang Linnded 1,000 feet from the vortex. He looked at the ground below the vortex and saw that it was concave. It was as if there was a statue here a long time ago¡­ And arge stump that hadn¡¯t withered.

    ¡°The Ancient Leaf is a powerful treasure. Since it was born here, there must be another way to obtain more!¡± Wang Lin retreated and arrived next to a withered tree. He ced his right hand on the tree and his divine sense went into the tree to observe.

    However, just as his divine sense entered the tree, Wang Lin eximed. He clearly felt his divine sense go into the tree and enter the earth below. This caused him to see something shocking!

    Wang Lin rapidly withdrew his right hand and jumped into the air. He looked down while floating in the air.

    The shape of this extremelyrge forest was the shape of a skull!

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this!¡± His gaze pierced through the withered forest and looked at what was below. There was a sh of coldness in his eyes as he waved his hand and the blood sword appeared. It shot toward the earth below!

    The sword energy howled as it charged down!

    At this moment, at the end of the fourth map, the Heavenly Wolf n¡¯s burly man followed the map and entered the fifth map.

    His expression was hideous and there was a hint of greed in his eyes. After entering the fifth map, he waved his hand and an Ancient Leaf appeared in his hand!!

    ¡°I spent a lot of effort to to steal one of two leaves, but the other was taken by Ling Dong. He disappeared without a trace¡­ This leaf looks very ordinary, and if I had not seen that it had power simr to the Sealing Extermination n when I was chasing that damn little cultivator, I wouldn¡¯t have known of its importance!

    ¡°There is a leaf mark at the end of the fifth map; perhaps there is more of this!¡± The burly man licked his lips and controlled his tform to move forward.

 Chapter 1458 - Assumption

    <h4>Chapter 1458 - Assumption</h4>

    The blood sword howled and moved like lightning toward the earth. Just as the blood sword descended, a roar echoed from the earth.

    Arge amount of fine cracks appeared on the earth and purple light came out of the cracks. From afar, it looked like the earth was hiding a purple sun!

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed, the earth quickly copsed, creating a huge concave. The concave continued to erge and the purple light shed intensely. The surface was broken, revealing what was beneath!

    As the purple light shed, a purple python thousands of feet long came out from underground. This beast had no head at the front of its body, only a crack that shot purple poison toward the blood sword.

    There was a thunderous bang and the blood sword pierced through the purple poison and went directly into the crack on the beast. It then pierced through the entire beast.

    Miserable screams came from the earth. The blood sword rumbled as it shed through the ground. Wang Lin formed a seal and waved his hand. A giant palm print appeared and rushed at the ground below.

    All of this happened in a sh. The moment the palm appeared, it absorbed endless origin energy. It created a powerful gust of wind andnded on the earth.

    The earth trembled andrge amounts of dried trees shattered into pieces that scattered in all directions. When the palm printnded on the ground, it created a powerful shockwave that echoed across the earth.

    ¡°Still noting out?¡± There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    As the palm printnded, the earth began to copse. The dirt dissipated into dust, and as theyers disintegrated, a huge sinkhole appeared.

    A portion of a grey-white skull was revealed under the earth. It was part of the right eye!

    This skull was beyondrge, and it upied the entire area under the forest. There were four python-like beasts roaring and rushing out from the right eye socket.

    Wang Lin floated up into the air, where he could clearly see through the four beasts. He saw a giant tumor inside!

    These four beasts were tentacles of that tumor!

    It was simr to the Moongazer Serpent, but it was definitely not a Moongazer Serpent!

    When Wang Lin checked the withered tree, he learned that there was a huge skull buried below. This entire forest was growing on this skull!

    Wang Lin had felt a violent life force below and had caused it to attack. That¡¯s why he had flown into the air and attacked first without hesitation.

    With Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level now, he even had the power to battle the Moongazer Serpent from Allheaven, much less this beast that was simr to a Moongazer Serpent but far weaker!

    Even Ling Dong, who was almost at the third step, had be his ve. This shows how much Wang Lin has grown and how strong he is!

    At this moment, Wang Lin was calm and moved downward like lightning. In an instant, he arrived next to the tentacle beasts. Just as they howled, nine-colored fire burned in Wang Lin¡¯s left eye. With a wave of his hand, a fire storm rushed out and surrounded the four tentacle beasts.

    As the fire raged, popping sounds echoed.

    Miserable screams echoed as the fire spread deep into the skull toward its main body. Blood light shed as the blood sword continued to causerge amounts of damage.

    Miserable screams were echoing when a violent, purple suddenly shed. The tumor hidden inside shrank more and more until it turned into a ray of light. It was about to escape into the sky.

    When the tumor appeared, its body was revealed. It was a giant tumor with arge amount of tentacles around it, and it gave off a foul stench. It looked too simr to a Moongazer Serpent. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it gave off no ancient god power, Wang Lin would have thought it was a mutated Moongazer Serpent!

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was cold as the thunder tattoo shed in his right eye and appeared. In the blink of an eye, the sky was covered by a giant, thunder vortex. The thunder tattoo reced the sky and descended upon the tumor.

    As it descended, countless thunderbolts struck down on the tumor.

    After three breaths, the thunder tattoo surrounded the tumor. The miserable screams became an echo after the tumor copsed, and not a bit of it remained.

    After killing this strange tumor, Wang Lin looked at the skull under the earth. He gradually descended andnded on the skull. He waved his hand and the soli dissipated. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the forest disappeared.

    The earth was peeled offyer byyer, revealing a giant head that had been buried there for an unknown amount of time!

    This head was extremely big, and what was revealed was merely half of it. There were nine star marks on the skull, but the ninth and second stars were blurry.

    ¡°9-star ancient god!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he took a deep breath. This was the first time he had seen the corpse of a 9-star ancient god. He looked at the skull and began to ponder. He immediately saw that the position of the statue suppressed the entire skull. The purpose of the seven-colored statue was to seal the 9-star ancient god¡¯s head. There was sadness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He was an ancient god, and when he entered the tomb, he saw countless dead ancient gods. Theplicated emotions of seeing this 9-star ancient god¡¯s head caused sorrow to flood his heart.

    ¡°Even 9-star ancient gods are dead?¡± Wang Lin slowly arrived between the eyebrows of the ancient god, crouched down, and touched the stars. There wasn¡¯t much ancient god power left; most of it had been lost with the passage of time. Touching the skull, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Wang Lin to specte what had happened before. A giant ancient god was killed by the seven-colored cultivator and had his head cut off. A seven-colored statue was ced to seal the head. As time passed, dust gathered and formed soil around the head. For some unknown reason, trees began to grow and this ce gradually became a forest. Wang Lin silently pondered as he looked at the skull below and frowned.

    The power of a 9-star ancient god was unimaginable and their body extremelyrge. Unless the ancient god suppressed their size, there was no way it would only be thisrge! ¡°Maybe¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his body flickered! He flew through the eye socket and entered the skull. This ce was veryrge, and after a while, Wang Lin walked out with a bone fragment the size of his hand.

    ¡°The ancient gods¡¯ Three Trials Seven Cmities. He was killed while going through his second trial.¡± Wang Lin sat there while looking at the bone fragment in his hand and pondered.

    ¡°What kind of ce is the Ancient Order Tomb? Who made it and what is its purpose?¡± Wang Lin pondered and recalled everything that had happened after he entered. The ancient god was extremely mysterious, and even now he still couldn¡¯t grasp it. However, he remember the shocking scene he saw from the dao spirit.

    ¡°Raising the heavenly dao with a dao pill is not a good method¡­ I have to find another way¡­ to make the heavenly dao I stole grow faster¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He was still pondering this. From this, it was apparent that the seven-colored daoist had stolen the heaven¡¯s dao, but where and who did he steal it from? There was no way for Wang Lin to know this. What he focused on was to find another method to raise the heavenly dao.

    ¡°Another method.¡± Wang Lin looked at the skull below him and a bold guess entered his mind.

    ¡°Suppose that the seven-colored daoist was the Ancient Celestial Emperor. Before he obtained the Heaven Defying Bead, he stole the heavenly dao, and for some reason he needed to raise it. He felt it was too difficult to raise it with dao spirits and so he set up a trap!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even brighter and he continued to analyze. He clearly remembered that the first generation Vermillion Bird had said that there were ancient gods in his hometown. Although they weren¡¯t the overlords, the ancient god dared to resist against the overlord of the world.

    The first generation Vermillion Bird mentioned one name: Ancient Order Ye Mo.

    ¡°Why not ¡®Ancient God Ye Mo,¡¯ ¡®Ancient Devil Ye Mo,¡¯ or ¡®Ancient Demon Ye Mo¡¯ but ¡®Ancient Order?¡¯ Could it be that with this name one can determine that Ye Mo wasn¡¯t a god, devil or demon, but an Ancient Order?

    ¡°When I reached the Ascendent stage in the Demon Spirit Land, Ancient Demon Ta Jia said that the Ancient Order was the first generation of heaven defying beings, and they gave birth to the second generation of heaven defying beings.

    ¡°There was also the messenger of the heavens that appeared when Wan Er¡¯s lifespan reached its end. It was clearly a sealed ancient god. There was also the messenger of the heavens that appeared in the Scatter Thunder n. When I broke his arm, he noticed I was an ancient god, and he called me ¡®Traitor of the Void Extinction Dao.¡¯¡± Wang Lin¡¯s breathing became rough and he vaguely guessed something.

    ¡°Traitor of the Void Extinction Dao, the heavenly dao is dead. The messenger of the heavens called me the n that killed the Void Dao, but who is the Void? Could it be the seven-colored daoist, who is the Ancient Celestial Emperor, who is also the first generation Vermillion Bird¡¯s master?

    ¡°However, if this is the truth, there are a lot of things that don¡¯t make sense. Why is an ancient god the messenger of the heavens? The heavenly dao is dead, but what exactly is it? Not its actual body, but what kind of existence is it and how does it rte to this world? Cultivation, cultivation, could we all be cultivating this heavenly dao that may or may not be dead?¡± There was confusion in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 1459 - Granting Dao

    <h4>Chapter 1459 - Granting Dao</h4>

    ¡°It is very likely that the other method the Ancient Celestial Emperor thought of was rted to the Ancient Order! The Ancient Celestial Emperor lured the Ancient Order here¡­ He schemed around the Ancient Order and even the three ns. He wanted to use them to raise the heavenly dao!

    ¡°Someone like the Ancient Celestial Emperor would only act when he felt 100% sure, so he should have seeded¡­ However, how did the heavenly dao get killed in the end¡­

    ¡°Also, back in the Alliance Star System, when I was going through divine retribution, I inadvertently opened a spatial rift that led to a strange world. There were many ancient god, ancient demon, and ancient devil statues there¡­ Is that ce rted to the Ancient Order Tomb, and is it rted to the seven-colored daoist¡­¡±

    ¡°Also, almost every generation of Vermillion Bird has been sealed. Everything points toward the Sovereign¡¯s teacher¡­ Who is the Sovereign¡¯s teacher¡­

    ¡°There is also the woman in silver who screamed and went berserk after seeing the statue of the seven-colored daoist. She kept saying that she didn¡¯t open the door¡­ What exactly was the door and why was the seven-colored daoist so angry that he began a ughter¡­

    ¡°This door, could this door be the one that leads to the heavenly dao? Or a door that sealed his enemy? Or¡­ a door to another world?

    ¡°Or everything I¡¯ve guessed is wrong¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned, he could only analyze to this point given the clues he found. He wasn¡¯t certain of much himself.

    ¡°When the rank 5 tform was formed, the voice that called himself ¡®Ye Mo¡¯ said that the people of his n could pass the reincarnation gate to obtain his inheritance. People not of his n can go to his earth pce¡­ What is this earth pce¡­¡±

    Wang Lin rubbed his temples and his eyes lit up.

    ¡°No matter what, the existence of the Ancient Order Tomb is bound to be rted to the seven-colored daoist. Was this ce created to raise the heavenly dao¡­ Or a ce Ye Mo created to pass down his inheritance after he died¡­

    ¡°This is called the ¡®Ancient Order Tomb¡­¡¯ Could this be the tomb of Ancient Order Ye Mo¡­¡± The more he pondered, the more confused he became.

    After a long time, he let out a sigh and no longer thought about these irritating things. His eyes lit up and he looked at the withered trees around him.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, these trees were nted by someone. After the statue sealed the skull, the trees absorbed the ancient god aura inside the head.

    ¡°The reason they all withered and died is because all the ancient god power in the skull has dissipated over time. Without ancient god power, they withered. When Greed came here, he only saw one tree left. If he hadn¡¯te, it is likely that thest tree would have withered too.

    ¡°It can be said that aside from Greed, it has been a very long time since someone came here, including the person who nted these trees. It is likely that he nted them and never came back¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. After pondering a bit, he revealed a decisive gaze. He sat down between the eyebrows of the skull and took a deep breath. Then his hand formed seals and arge amount of restrictions filled the sky, forming a protective barrier.

    He also summoned the thunder tattoo and hid it in the sky. The nine-colored fire also appeared, and even the blood sword was hidden in the sky by Wang Lin.

    All of his preparations were stacked together to form a powerful killing formation. If anyone dared to recklessly charge in, they would be trapped in this killing formation.

    After setting up the defenses, Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to pour all his ancient god power into the skull below.

    The skull was like a bottomless pit. No matter how much ancient god power Wang Lin poured in, there was no change. Time slowly passed, but Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop pouring ancient god power into the skull.

    The ancient god stars between his eyebrows started shining. As the six stars rotated, even more ancient god power rushed out.

    After several hours of Wang Lin nourishing the skull with his ancient god power, he noticed something about the skull change. The withered trees seemed to gain nourishment and began to show signs of life.

    However, if he wanted to revive all the trees here, it would not only take too much time, but Wang Lin didn¡¯t have enough ancient god power.

    After pondering a bit, Wang Lin gave up reviving them all and focused his ancient god power on 19 of the trees.

    Time passed. The 19 trees gradually changed from the withered state as more and more vitality returned. Their trunks were restored to their original color and the restoration gradually spread upwards.

    This process was extremely boring. As Wang Lin maintained the injection of ancient god power, his right hand pointed to between his eyebrows and the Emperor Furnace appeared before him.

    The Emperor Furnace could be big or small. Right now it was only 100 feetrge. It was chaotic inside it and faint screams could be heard. Wang Lin split his mind in two, then he formed a seal and pointed at the furnace.

    The chaos inside the furnace dissipated and a ck ocean appeared before Wang Lin. This ocean was dead and there were no waves. Arge amount of poisoned Joss me souls was inside.

    ¡°Refine!¡± Wang Lin pointed forward and the poison ocean seemed to burn. Muffled roars could be heard andrge waves formed whirlpools that raged violently.

    ¡°This ocean is made of Great Destion¡¯s poison along with Dao Master Miao Yin¡¯s Joss me souls. After I refine it, it will be a powerful poison treasure!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm and he began to refine.

    The ocean inside the Emperor Furnace roared even more violently. The countless Joss me souls let out shrill screams. These voices were extremely harsh. Fortunately, they were blocked by the Emperor Furnace, so by the time they reached outside, they had weakened a lot.

    Thunderous rumbles went on nonstop andrge amounts of ck fog floated above the ocean. This ck fog was the ocean that was refined into gas, and it soon filled the entire Emperor Furnace.

    However, the ck fog didn¡¯t dissipate, it continued to gather. After it gathered to a certain point, it turned into ck clouds. Then drops of ck rain fell back into the ocean.

    This became a cycle, but when the ocean water turned into rain, there was a lot less of it. It wasn¡¯t that there was less poison, but the poison was now more condensed!

    Shortly after, more and more ck clouds appeared in the Emperor Furnace, and the rain continued to fall. Waves roared, and as Wang Lin continued to refine, the ocean level decreased. After three days of nonstop rain, only half of the ocean remained.

    The color of the ocean was now dark ck, and not even divine sense could prate it. The poison inside became even more terrifying.

    Seeing that nothing abnormal had happened and the poison ocean was still being refined, Wang Lin rxed. He waved his hand and the poison ocean disappeared and another realm appeared.

    This realm was also filled with an endless ocean, but this ocean was purple and was filled with rare Joss me souls.

    Esteemed Ling Dong was sitting at the bottom of the ocean. His hands formed a seal as he refined these Joss me souls like crazy. He was trying to make them dedicate their Joss mes to him.

    There was a giant statue behind Esteemed Ling Dong. This was the devil god statue from Ling Dong¡¯s n. This statue gave off a light, and all the Joss me souls that were shrouded in this light revealed confusion and struggle.

    Some Joss me souls had already been converted, giving their Joss mes to Ling Dong to be absorbed. Esteemed Ling Dong¡¯s face was rosy and filled with excitement.

    When Wang Lin saw this, he frowned slightly. These Joss me souls belonged to Dao Master Miao Yin, and even for Esteemed Ling Dong, it would take a long time to convert them. Although Wang Lin was in no rush, the Ancient Order Tomb was dangerous. If he could speed up Ling Dong¡¯s absorption and help him enter the third step, it would help Wang Lin greatly.

    While pondering, Wang Lin split off a part of his divine sense into the Emperor Furnace. Then his figure appeared in the sky above the purple ocean.

    ¡°Ancient ve!¡±

    A majestic voice echoed inside the Emperor Furnace. Esteemed Ling Dong opened his eyes and revealed fervor and respect. He then rushed above the ocean.

    He stopped 100 feet from Wang Lin and knelt down in the air. ¡°Ancient ve Ling Dong greets Master. I wonder if Master has anything that he wants this ancient ve to do!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s phantom coldly looked at Esteemed Ling Dong. After a long time he slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a spell. I believe that with your cultivation level, you should be able to learn it quickly. With this spell, you can absorb the Joss mes here and enter the real third step!¡±

    Esteemed Ling Dong suddenly raised his head and fervor filled his eyes. He had cultivated for his entire life to be a third step cultivator, but due to theck of Joss mes, he was stopped. Forget the fact that he was under the effect of Wang Lin¡¯s Dream Dao and the Emperor Furnace. If Wang Lin could give him such a great fortune, even if he wasn¡¯t under any influence, he would still be willing to follow Wang Lin!

    As long as he couldplete his dao, he was willing to do whatever it took!

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and pointed forward. A seal shot toward Ling Dong. Ling Dong didn¡¯t stop it, allowing it to prate his forehead andnd on his origin soul.

    ¡°Dao spell Fuse! Quicklyprehend his spell!¡±

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze. He was extremely satisfied with taking in Esteemed Ling Dong. With the Emperor Furnace and many other methods, he wasn¡¯t afraid of Ling Dong betraying him.

    ¡°If I can meet another early stage third step cultivator, it won¡¯t be difficult to battle them with Ling Dong here¡­ If I can capture that person and refine another ancient ve¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense disappeared from the sky above the sea and returned to his body.

    At the same time outside, the burly man from the Heavenly Wolf n was rushing through on his rank 5 tform. He was getting closer and closer to this location.

    ¡°Not far away, only three more days for me to get there! If I can obtain nine of these leaves, I can used my Heavenly Wolf Dao and seal it so it can stay with me forever! Even though I¡¯ll still be at the early stage of Nirvana Void, but I¡¯ll be the strongest early stage Nirvana Void cultivator!¡± The burly man¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement as he controlled the tform to fly faster and faster.

 Chapter 1460 - Four Joy

    <h4>Chapter 1460 - Four Joy</h4>

    Esteemed Ling Dong was gifted the Fuse dao spell by Wang Lin! Then his body trembled and he gradually sank into the bottom of the ocean. He was very talented; if he wasn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t be half a step into the third step.

    Esteemed Ling Dong hadpletely understood the dao spell after several hours. Although his understanding wasn¡¯t as deep as Wang Lin¡¯s, it was enough to deal with these Joss me souls that were without a master.

    The ocean inside the Emperor Furnace churned violently until it formed a giant vortex. At the center was Esteemed Ling Dong. His eyes gave off a mysterious light as he used the dao spell Wang Ling had given him to fuse with the Joss me souls.

    Wang Lin was still sitting outside the Emperor Furnace as he continued to use his ancient god power to nourish those 19 trees. Right now the trees no longer looked withered.

    Giving off powerful vitality, the trees showed signs of growing leaves.

    After withdrawing his gaze, Wang Lin waved his right hand and a rift to his storage space opened. He reached in and pulled out the sealed girl from the Sealing Extermination n.

    Although the girl¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t superb, she was still very beautiful. Her ck hair was covering part of her pale face and her eyes were closed. Her timid expression would make people want to care for her.

    ¡°What is your name?¡± After taking her out, Wang Lin eased the seal a bit to allow her to awaken, but her eyes were still closed.

    After hearing Wang Lin¡¯s question, her eyshes trembled and she slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were very beautiful, with distinct ck and white, but right now they were filled with panic. She bit her lower lip and didn¡¯t dare to look at Wang Lin.

    Looking at her, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help remember another face filled with the same panic and timidness. The only difference was that that pair of eyes also contained stubbornness and hatred.

    ¡°Very simr to Yao Xixue¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes gradually grew cold and he slowly said, ¡°What is your name?¡±

    The girl from the Sealing Extermination n¡¯s voice trembled and she whispered, ¡°Zhiman¡­ Feng Zhiman¡­¡±

    ¡°Zhiman¡­ It is a good name. You have died twice; how did you survive?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm, but a pressure spread out and shrouded this girl.

    ¡°I¡¯m the maid of Dao Master Miao Yin. You¡¯ve captured me, so he will definitely kill you¡­¡± The girl bit her lower lip and looked at Wang Lin. Her timidness was still there, but she suppressed it by force.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°He can¡¯t enter the Ancient Order Tomb.¡±

    After the girl heard this, her face became even more pale. She was a smart person, so she immediately understood Wang Lin¡¯s meaning.

    ¡°Impossible!! The Dao Master¡¯s avatar couldn¡¯t have been killed!¡± The girl was terrified and even her voice became sharp.

    Wang Lin coldly looked at the girl and didn¡¯t exin. He waved his hand and a jade flew out. The jade touched her forehead and the scene of Dao Master Miao Yin¡¯s avatar dying appeared in her mind.

    This girl was someone close to Dao Master Miao Yin, so she knew a lot about his spells. She had her own method of determining if the information inside the jade was true or false.

    The girl¡¯s face became more and more pale. It wasn¡¯t difficult for her to see that this was true. Under the attack from Wang Lin and Great Destion, there was no chance for Miao Yin¡¯s avatar, who had his cultivation suppressed, to survive.

    In particr, seeing Great Destion possessing Miao Yin¡¯s avatar made herst sliver of hope disappear, and she trembled. ¡°My patience is limited. If you don¡¯t answer my question, I¡¯ll crush your soul!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice gradually grew colder. He knew that there was something strange about the Sealing Extermination n, so he didn¡¯t use soul search directly but first crushed her resistance.

    The panic in the girl¡¯s eyes became even stronger. She knew that she had no chance of escaping. Her master had already died, sealing her path of retreat.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°There was no deep hatred between us before. Even if you did hunt me, I have killed you once, so that can be offset. If you cooperate, I won¡¯t kill you, and I can even let you go!¡±

    The girl pondered for a bit and whispered, ¡°My Sealing Extermination n members have three lives¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly asked, ¡°From what spell?¡±

    The girl bit her lower lip and softly said, ¡°It¡¯s not a spell. When the people of my Sealing Extermination n are born, the elder of the n takes us to worship the ancestor. After worshiping the ancestor, we have three lives.¡±

    ¡°You are courting death. You still dare to hide things from me? Since you¡¯re asking for your death, don¡¯t me me!¡± There was a sh of killing intent in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he raised his right hand and mmed down on the girl¡¯s forehead.

    The girl¡¯s eyes were filled with endless fear. She screamed, ¡°I¡¯m not hiding anything! When members of my n are born, they have no n mark. Only after worshipping the ancestor does the n mark appear, and then we would have three lives!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand stopped three inches from the girl¡¯s forehead and he coldly stared at her.

    ¡°How is the sealing spell from the Sealing Extermination n used?¡±

    ¡°We offer our life and open the n mark. The power of the ancestores out from the mark and carries out the seal¡­¡± the girl quickly answered in fear.

    As soon as she finished speaking, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand suddenlynded on her forehead and he began to soul search. Her mind copsed and put up no resistance as Wang Lin swept through it. With Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level, he could easily search her memory without injuring her soul. After learning all her memories, her eyes lit up and his right hand swept across her forehead. He pulled out her n mark from her forehead.

    With a wave of his hand, seals filled her body and he put her away inside his storage space. He then pondered as he looked at the flickering n mark in his hand.

    The Sealing Extermination n was an extremely strange n. They weren¡¯t rted by blood but captured babies, and if they could survive worshipping the ancestor, they would be part of their n.

    The chance of death was very high, and a long time ago, the Sealing Extermination n¡¯s alter disappeared. At the present day, there were very few Sealing Extermination n members remaining.

    And because the n mark was branded on them, they wouldn¡¯t die when they lost their n mark, and even their cultivation level wouldn¡¯t fall. They would just no longer belong to the Sealing Extermination n.

    What was noteworthy about the Sealing Extermination n, aside from their bizarre sealing spell, was their amazing three lives spell. This spell could be taken and used on someone else.

    After looking at the Sealing Extermination n mark, Wang Lin silently put it away. As for the girl, he didn¡¯t intend to kill her. There wasn¡¯t any hate between them and he had taken her n mark. After leaving the Ancient Order Tomb, he would just release her.

    Just as he put away the n mark, Wang Lin suddenly looked up at the 19 trees he was nourishing. These trees were filled with life and were very green. Countless leaves appeared on the trees.

    However, none of these leaves were Ancient Leaves, so he continued to inject ancient god power into them. One of the trees looked like an autumn tree, and its leaves gradually fell. Only one leaf remained and didn¡¯t fall.

    As a result, all the ancient god power that entered the tree rushed into that leaf. Wang Lin calmly stared at it, and after the leaf absorbed arge amount of ancient god power, it shed. However, it was still a normal leaf without any aura of an Ancient Leaf!

    In an instant. the root of the leaf loosened as if it was going to fall. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and the leaf fell from the tree. It slowlynded on the ground and became an ordinary leaf.

    The tree no longer absorbed ancient god power and slowly withered until it turned to dust.

    Wang Lin began to frown. At this moment, the leaves on the remaining 18 trees began to fall. From the looks of it, it was going to be the same as before. If this continued, then therge amount of time and ancient god power Wang Lin had spent would be for nothing!

    ¡°Why is it like this¡­ Could it be that I misjudged it¡­ Ancient Leaf¡­ Ancient Leaf¡­ Ancient¡­ Leaf¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as if he had noticed something.

    He suddenly stood up and stared at the 18 trees before him. He then took a deep breath and blew. A gust of wind filled with his breath howled toward the 18 trees.

    As the wind swept by, the leaves on the 18 trees all fell, leaving behind only 18 leaves. They were blown by Wang Lin¡¯s breath and seemed to absorb the aura within, then they began to emit a radiant light.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with joy and his right hand reached out at the void. The 18 leaves detached from the trees and flew toward Wang Lin.

    Ancient Leaves!

    The first joy didn¡¯t end when the second one arrived. The poison ocean inside the Emperor Furnace had dissipated and turned into nine drops of poison that would shock even Great Destion!

    Every single drop of poison was filled with countless Joss me souls and heavenly poison!

    The third joy came! In the other realm of the Emperor Furnace, Esteemed Ling Dong had absorbed all the Joss me souls from the purple sea and he had finally taken the crucial half step! He had be a true third step cultivator! The vortex rotated rapidly and Esteemed Ling Dong charged out. His eyes were filled with excitement and a powerful aura erupted from him!

    Countless Joss mes appeared around Ling Dong like illusory ribbons. This was a distinctive characteristic of third step cultivators!

    After the third joy came the fourth!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed in the sky above the forest. A tform 50,000 feetrge came through the distortion in the sky. There was a burly man standing on the tform. He was startled as he didn¡¯t expect to see Wang Lin here!

 Chapter 1461 - Making Enemies!

    <h4>Chapter 1461 - Making Enemies!</h4>

    The moment the burly man from the Heavenly Wolf n was startled, Wang Lin waved his right hand. The thunder tattoo that was hidden in the sky suddenly appeared. All of this happened in an instant, and the thunder tattoo descended.

    The burly man reacted very fast. With a wave of his hand, the Ancient Leaf appeared. He ced the Ancient Leaf on his chest to seal his emotions so they couldn¡¯t be used by Wang Lin¡¯s Ethereal Fire. There was a hint of mockery on his face as his hand formed a seal and a 10,000 foot heavenly wolf appeared. It roared and pounced toward the thunder tattoo.

    However, just at this moment, the nine-colored fire burned menacingly behind the thunder tattoo and surrounded the heavenly wolf. There was a sh of blood light as the blood sword pierced the heavenly wolf, then it charged at the burly man.

    ¡°Since we have met here, it is time for you to die. I didn¡¯t think you would be the fifth person to obtain a rank 5 tform. After killing you, my tomb can be rank 6!

    ¡°If you want to me anyone, you have to me your luck for being bad enough to meet me here!¡± The burly man smiled as he waved his right hand. Joss mes appeared and formed another 10,000 foot wolf that pounced at the blood sword.

    The burly man stepped forward and moved like lightning. He charged through Wang Lin¡¯s restriction and shot toward Wang Lin.

    His eyes were locked onto the 18 Ancient Leaves before Wang Lin, and greed appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you and obtain the leaves. One stone to kill two birds! This is a wonderful thing!¡± The burly man smiled and his right hand formed a w as he reached toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°You sure say a lot of crap!¡± Wang Lin was calm, and as the burly man approached, he waved his hand. The Emperor Furnace appeared and smash toward the burly man.

    ¡°You will die today for sure, all resistance is futile.¡± The burly man shook his head and waved his right hand. His hand collided with the Emperor Furnace, causing it to shake violently.

    However, just at this moment, a powerful rebound force came from where the burly man¡¯s handnded. This force entered his body and caused his expression to change. He coughed out blood and was about to retreat.

    Augh came out from the Emperor Furnace. Esteemed Ling Dong had blood stains on the corners of his mouth as he rushed out from the purple ocean inside the Emperor Furnace. He stood at the tip of the wave from the purple ocean and killing intent filled his eyes as he shot toward the burly man. The endless Joss mes surrounded his body and created murmuring echoes.

    ¡°Ling Dong!!¡± The burly man¡¯s pupils shrank and he felt that something was wrong. The appearance of Ling Dong had thrown off his calctions against Wang Lin. He was shocked by the Joss mes around Ling Dong, and he didn¡¯t know why Ling Dong was helping Wang Lin!

    ¡°Zhou Jin!¡± Esteemed Ling Dong rushed forward and closed in on the burly man in a sh. The purple ocean raged and turned into a giant statue with folded arms. A powerful destructive force shot out at the burly man!

    The burly man quickly retreated, and as he retreated, he ripped open a rift. A fishy smell came from inside the rift and a pair of dark red eyes appeared!

    The pair of eyes was ruthless, and a wolf howl echoed. A huge, red shadow rushed out, revealing itself to be a red wolf tens of thousands of feetrge. It pounced at Esteemed Ling Dong¡¯s statue.

    The burly man¡¯s heart pounded and he felt like something was wrong. Wang Lin was already not weak and extremely cunning. Now Ling Dong had taken that final half-step into the third step as well. The burly man didn¡¯t hesitate to give up his dignity as a third step cultivator. The moment the red wolf rushed out, he anxiously retreated.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let this battle continue, this can¡¯t continue! This Esteemed Ling Dong was considered a junior when he was still at the fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was unwise and couldn¡¯t obtain enough Joss mes, he would have be a third step cultivator long ago!¡±

    Wang Lin was still standing on top of the ancient god skull. He hadn¡¯t moved a step and not even his expression had changed much. He had watched from when the burly man from the Heavenly Wolf n arrived arrogantly until he retreated in shock.

    Wang Lin revealed a hint of ridicule and slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°You were happy after seeing me, but you didn¡¯t know that I was even more happy!¡± Wang Lin waved his hand and two out of the 18 leaves before him immediately flew out. Their speed was unimaginable. The moment the rift appeared behind the burly man and the red wolf howled, the leaves pierce through space andnded on the rift.

    ¡°Retreat?¡± Wang Lin pointed forward and two more Ancient Leaves flew out. They were extremely fast and could seal anything in the world. They instantly passed the burly man and formed a barrier behind him.

    The burly knew how strange the Ancient Leaves were. At this moment, he changed his trajectory and moved to the left.

    ¡°To the left?¡± Wang Lin pointed at two of the Ancient Leaves and they sealed the sky to the left.

    The moment the burly man stopped and turned to the right, Wang Lin sneered. He waved his hand and two more Ancient Leaves sealed the sky to the right!

    ¡°To the right! Not even up and down will work.¡± Then four Ancient Leaves flew out and sealed the sky above and below, leaving only the front open. However, Esteemed Ling Dong had summoned the statue and was battling the red wolf, resulting in thunderous rumbles.

    Wang Lin took a step forward and waved his right hand. The remaining Ancient Leaves all flew out toward the burly man from the Heavenly Wolf n.

    Esteemed Ling Dong flew out from the impact and charged at the burly man.

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed, all of the burly man¡¯s retreat paths were sealed. At this moment of crisis, his hand formed a seal and arge amount of Joss me souls appeared. The space distorted and countless thorns drilled out from the burly man¡¯s arm. These thorns looked like wolf fangs.

    ¡°Wolf herd, worship the moon!¡± the burly man roared, then he waved his arm and the wolf teeth fell off his arm. The teeths all turned into fierce wolves. There were simply too many of them. They filled the world instantly, and there were tens of thousands of them. Just as they were about to howl, the sky became cloudy and a blood moon appeared.

    A pressure spread out.

    However, he didn¡¯t have a chance topletely use this third step spell. Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pointed at the sky and the Emperor Furnace expanded, surrounding the world and covering the red moon sky. It trapped the tens of thousands of fierce wolves!

    The expression of the burly man, Zhou Jin, who was being held down by Ling Dong, changed. He was about to give it his all to use his spells to resist when his right hand suddenly stopped. He wasn¡¯t able to finish the seals.

    Nine drops of ck water had appeared around him. They gave off an aura that caused his scalp to go numb!

    He didn¡¯t dare to move!

    ¡°Move and you will die!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s chilly voice slowly echoed.

 Chapter 1462 - Breaking The Rules

    <h4>Chapter 1462 - Breaking The Rules</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s words were as cold as frost and stopped the burly from the Heavenly Wolf n from moving. Sweat appeared on his forehead as he stared at the nine drops of poison liquid that surrounded him.

    He could clearly feel these drops of poison contained an unimaginable toxin. Just one drop would be enough to cause his flesh and origin soul to decay until there was nothing left.

    What caused his scalp to turn numb was that there were simply too many Joss me souls inside them. These souls had been turned into poison souls and then had been refined. They emitted endless resentment and destructive force.

    He didn¡¯t dare to move, he didn¡¯t dare to move at all. The battle today was too fast and filled with twists and turns. He didn¡¯t expect Ling Dong to appear, and he didn¡¯t expect Ling Dong to have taken that half-step!

    If this was all, it wouldn¡¯t be too much. After the Ancient Leaves had sealed all his paths, he still had other methods. However, these nine drops were enough to break his mind.

    The terrifying aura from the nine drops caused Zhou Jin¡¯s skin to crawl.

    Seeing that Zhou Jin was trapped, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he slowly said, ¡°Ling Dong.¡±

    Esteemed Ling Dong stepped forward and stopped 100 feet from Wang Lin. He knelt down on one knee and, with fervor in his eyes, said, ¡°Does Master want to kill him or refine him?¡±

    ¡°Master!!¡± This word entered Zhou Jin¡¯s ears and caused him to be startled. Disbelief filled his eyes. Third step cultivators were the strongest existences, and there were very few of them. Each of them was extremely famous. How could they recognize anyone as their master, much less someone who hadn¡¯t even reached the third step?

    ¡°Refine!¡± Wang Lin waved his hand and the Emperor Furnace suddenly changed. 18 Ancient Leavesnded on the Emperor Furnace, sealing it. Then the souls appeared and began refining.

    Esteemed Ling Dong entered the poison ocean realm with Wang Lin¡¯s help. He sat in the air and began the ve-refining process! Zhou Jin was different from Ling Dong, he was a true third step cultivator, so it was not easy to refine him into a ve. Even the Dream Dao would only increase the chance after Wang Lin had grinded down Zhou Jin¡¯s mental state.

    Right now Zhou Jin was suppressed in the Emperor Furnace with Ling Dong on guard and the 18 Ancient Leaves sealing the furnace. Most importantly, the nine drops of poison were around him, so Wang Lin was confident Zhou Jin couldn¡¯t escape.

    There were only nine drops of poison, so he didn¡¯t want to waste them. Right now they were able to trap Zhou Jin. Also, Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to kill Zhou Jin. If he could obtain two ancient ves, then once Wang Lin returned to the Inner Realm, his great enemy Daoist Water could only run in terror.

    Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god stars shed and he put away the Emperor Furnace. He then looked down at the earth below him.

    The interior of the forest was empty, leaving only some trees on the outer edges. At the center, where Greed had found the statue, the vortex was still floating there.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit. He intended to take the forest and the skull with him. However, he wasn¡¯t sure if the vortex would dissipate if he took them away. If it disappeared, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it.

    This vortex was very important to Wang Lin. He had scanned it with his divine sense, but he wasn¡¯t sure if this vortex would send him to the Ancient Star System, he was only sure that this vortex had the ability to teleport.

    After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin didn¡¯t act recklessly. His hand formed seals and arge amount of restrictions filled the sky, sealing this ce up.

    Wang Lin used several days¡¯ time andpletely sealed this ce up. He then stepped forward and left the world the forest was in.

    When he reappeared, he was inside the fog in the ancient god. He began releasing restrictions to seal the area from the outside before he finally rxed. Even if someone obtained an Ancient Leaf and came here, they would have to break the restrictions here first. It would be filled with danger.

    Wang Lin was very confident in his restrictions. His eyes lit up and Flowing Time appeared to increase the age of the Time Restriction, making it even more powerful.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin¡¯s gazended on the burly man¡¯s rank 5 tform. He waved his hand and the tform rumbled. All the runes flew off and flew toward Wang Lin.

    As the runes approached, Wang Lin took out his rank 5 tform. After absorbing the runes, his tform suddenly expanded outward and became 60,000 feet wide in the blink of an eye. Standing on the tform, Wang Lin felt the familiar divine sense rush into his mind.

    More of the map appeared in his mind!

    At this instant, a majestic voice echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s heart. ¡°Rank 9 is the end¡­ I have three pces: heaven, earth, human¡­ The human pce contains my Renhe Sword. This sword has apanied me for my entire life, experiencing countless ughter¡­ Due to all the killing, it turned into a demon and had three seals ced on it¡­¡±

    The voice dissipated and Wang Lin remained calm. A momentter, his eyes lit up and he controlled the 60,000 foot tform, disappearing into the fog.

    Along the way, Wang Lin moved quickly. He could vaguely feel the aura of other tforms ahead of him. These auras were of other rank 5 or higher tforms. They were far further ahead than Wang Lin.

    ording to Wang Lin¡¯s calctions, the one furthest ahead had already reached the eighth map.

    ¡°There are nine maps in total. ording to Ye Mo¡¯s words, it¡¯s not whoever reaches the ninth map the fastest, but whoever obtains a rank 9 tform to meet the requirements¡­

    ¡°Going by my current speed, I can¡¯t move faster than those ahead of me¡­¡± Wang Lin sat down on the tform and began to ponder. After a long time, he touched the spot between his brows and his eyes shined.

    ¡°Everyone in the Ancient Order Tomb has a number, but I don¡¯t¡­ If Tuo Sen came here, he also won¡¯t have the number mark¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m an ancient god, so I don¡¯t need to be marked by a number¡­ Then what exactly are the number marks¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he vaguely noticed something. His hand hit the tform below him and one rune flew out and he grabbed it.

    After entering the tomb, Wang Lin had been passive and had been pushed around by the force controlling this ce. Even the giant hand seemed to be controlled by someone.

    This feeling made him ufortable. This was the first time Wang Lin had examined one of these very important number runes. Staring at it, Wang Lin gradually frowned.

    Time slowly passed. Wang Lin allowed the tform to carry him forward. The tform moved through the fifth map and entered the sixth map. The rune inside his hand had changed hundreds of times, and he had examined each change carefully.

    ¡°There is a very strange force inside this rune. The power of this rune seems to allow people to exist here for a short period of time¡­ If it wasn¡¯t there¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out at the void and the girl from the Sealing Extermination n appeared before him.

    Although he had taken the girl¡¯s n mark, there was still a mark between her eyebrows. This was the number mark!

    Her eyes were closed as if she was sleeping. Wang Lin stared at her forehead, and after a long time, he raised his right hand. Ancient god power filled his hand and he gently wiped across her forehead.

    The girl trembled, and after Wang Lin¡¯s right hand moved past it, the mark was still there.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit and took out the Ancient Soul Bottle from his storage space. His right hand hit the bottle and an ancient devil soul came out with a roar. The moment it appeared, Wang Lin caught it and crushed it. A mournful scream echoed and ancient devil power filled Wang Lin¡¯s right hand. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he fused his ancient god power with it.

    Time slowly passed. The fusion couldn¡¯t beplete, as if it was missing something.

    ¡°Ancient demon power¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter. He waved his hand and a gourd flew out. This was given to him by a cultivator from the first area in order to save their life.

    At that moment, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense swept by it and he knew it was an ancient demon treasure, so it contained some ancient demon power.

    After he took it out, he knocked it and ancient demon energy appeared. His left hand grabbed a portion of that energy and fused it with the ancient devil and ancient god power in his right hand.

    The three ancient order ns, their three auras instantly gathered and fused inside Wang Lin¡¯s hand, forming a unique force. It was far stronger than ancient god, ancient devil, or ancient demon power. Holding this force, Wang Lin felt like he was holding the world.

    Without hesitation, he wiped his hand across the girl¡¯s forehead. The girl opened her eyes and let out a miserable scream. The number mark between her eyebrows was wiped out by Wang Lin!

    Without the number mark, her body trembled violently. The fog around her seemed to boil and rushed at her from all directions. It was as if her existence was against the rules of the tomb, and it caused a series of upheavals. The tomb was going to erase this existence!

    This change was too sudden, not even Wang Lin expected this. In an instant, the fog rushed in like crazy and the girl disappeared before Wang Lin in an instant.

 Chapter 1463 - Cheating

    <h4>Chapter 1463 - Cheating</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious as he stared at the fog before him. The fog gradually disappeared, and the girl had disappeared.

    ¡°Interesting¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered to himself. Then he looked at the number mark he had taken from her. He ced the mark on the side and allowed the tform to fly forward. After a long time, he took out another ancient devil soul and crushed it for ancient devil power. Then he took out more ancient demon power from the gourd and fused it with his ancient god power. Then, without hesitation, he moved his hand over his own forehead.

    There was a thunderous bang. Wang Lin¡¯s face trembled and his origin energy rapidly cycled. His face turned pale, but his eyes lit up. At this moment, the three powers formed a vortex between his eyebrows and a sharp pain like something was stabbing him filled his body.

    A momentter, the intense pain disappeared and a number mark appeared between his eyebrows!

    Just as the number mark appeared, the fog surrounding him surged and roared like crazy. It seemed to want to devour Wang Lin and his 60,000 foot tform.

    It was as if Wang Lin¡¯s action had messed up thews of this ce! It was going to erase him, just like the girl from the Sealing Extermination n!

    Just as the fog rushed over, Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to swipe his right hand across his forehead and rip off the mark!

    After he took off the mark, his face became even more pale and his breathing became rough.

    He suddenly looked up and stared at the fog. He observed the movement of the fog and prepared to resist.

    However, right when Wang Lin took off his mark, the surrounding fog calmed down and slowly retreated.

    After a long time, Wang Lin¡¯sughter echoed inside the fog. He looked at the number mark in his hand. He was certain of it now!

    He could be inside the Ancient Order Tomb without the mark because he is an ancient god. However, this mark could be created, and it required the fusion of the three ancient ns!

    It was because of this that he wouldn¡¯t be erased like the girl from the Sealing Extermination n after the mark had been removed, because he shouldn¡¯t have one!

    ¡°This mark is just something the Ancient Order Tomb gave to people not part of the three ns so they can exist in here for a short period of time!

    ¡°This is the Ancient Order Tomb, so only the three Ancient Order n members can enter. Others need the mark to enter! Once one¡¯s mark is gone, they are erased from the tomb!

    ¡°The reason the Ancient Order n members don¡¯t have marks but the tforms require marks to rank up is to get the three Ancient Order n members to kill the outsiders and take the marks¡­ The outsiders are not inheritors, and they are part of the trial! I¡¯m the only inheritor, and if Tuo Sen is here, he is an inheritor as well!

    ¡°However, Tuo Sen is extremely arrogant and his mind is a bit of a mess, so he might not think of this¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at the mark in his hand and put it on the tform. It quickly fused with the tform.

    ¡°Killing others to obtain their marks is not the only method. I can¡¯tpare to those old monsters and I don¡¯t have enough time, but I do have another method!¡±

    Wang Lin smiled as he fused the three ns¡¯ powers once more to form that mysterious power. He hesitantly pressed against his forehead, and the moment the mark appeared, he quickly removed it.

    1, 2, 10, 30¡­ In the blink of an eye, almost 100 number marks were created by Wang Lin using his body, and he fused them into the tform below him.

    Due to his frequent actions, the fog surrounding him was extremely intense and roared violently. However, Wang Lin controlled this very well and didn¡¯t give the fog a chance to get close.

    Using this almost cheating method, Wang Lin created hundreds of number marks and fused them with his tform.

    After absorbing the runes from the Heavenly Wolf n¡¯s burly man¡¯s tform, Wang Lin¡¯s tform already had a lot more than what was required for rank 6. Now that Wang Lin had used this almost perverted method to add more runes, his tform met the requirement for rank 7!

    As thunderous rumbles echoed, the tform under Wang Lin began to grow. Countless dust particles gathered from all directions within the fog, and the 60,000 foot tform started to grow.

    63,000 feet, 67,00 feet¡­ until it was 70,000 feet!

    Rank 7 tform!

    The 70,000 foo tform was extremely shocking. It looked like a small continent had appeared in the fog. As it moved, it created a powerful wind that made the fog not dare to approach it.

    Bursts of golden light came from the tform, causing the fog to retreat even more. Some of the fog retreated too slow and was hit by the golden light. It immediately dissipated as if it had evaporated.

    Another part of the map appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind! However, what he focused on wasn¡¯t the map but the voice that appeared in his head the third time!

    ¡°¡­the earth pce is for souls. This lord has killed three Celestial Lords and imprisoned their souls in there. I originally nned to refine them into my avatars, but those whoeter can take them. However, these three souls are extremely powerful, so if you¡¯re not confident, don¡¯t release them¡­

    ¡°These three souls were all vicious individuals¡­¡±

    The voice dissipated. Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled and he finally understood what the earth pce that was mentioned the first time meant! He had also gained some clues about the Renhu Sword.

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s tform reached rank 7, Devil Master Nine Heavens, who was in the eighth map and had just reached rank 7 as well, stood up. He opened his eyes and looked back.

    ¡°Who the hell is he? How did he reach rank 7? There was a total of six people who had reached rank 5, and one person was absorbed by him, allowing him to rise to rank 6. How did he reach rank 7 in just a short period of time¡­¡± Devil Master Nine Heavens was gloomy and puzzled.

    ¡°I used many avatars to kill people in the outer region to obtain runes for my tform. I assume he must have a simr method¡­ Rank 7¡­ I don¡¯t consider this worthwhile. My tform will soon reach rank 8, I want to see which of us will be faster!¡± Devil Master Nine Heavens sat down once more.

    There was another tform in the eighth map, but instead of inside the fog, a tform that was soon about to reach rank 7 was flying above the fog. A woman in white was sitting on the tform, frowning. She was puzzled.

    She had also noticed that strange scene but couldn¡¯t think of a reason.

    ¡°Who is it¡­ I have a secret spell, so I can absorb the scattered runes in the Ancient Order Tomb to upgrade the rank of my tform. How did he do it¡­ Who the hell is he¡­¡± Just as the woman in white rubbed her eyebrows, the tform under her trembled. It had absorbed enough runes to reach rank 7!

    This change interrupted her thoughts.

    There was an endless amount of air flowing through the ninth map, forcing Tuo Sen to slow down. His expression was ferocious as he stepped forward.

    ¡°Damn Ancient Order Tomb, damn Ancient Order to make this bullsh*t inheritance so difficult to obtain. Ancient Order Ye Mo, I¡¯m one of your n members. If you don¡¯t give it to me, who else are you going to give it to¡­¡±

    On the rank 1 tform beside Tuo Sen, the beautiful woman¡¯s expression became serious. She was no longer flirtatious, and she looked behind her.

    ¡°Another one appeared¡­ However, it is far away from the ninth map. I¡¯m already in the ninth map, and with Tuo Sen guiding the way, I¡¯m much faster than them¡­ Others might not be able to enter the earth pce, but I can! Also, Ye Mo didn¡¯t say the whole truth. Aside from those three Celestial Lords, there is something else¡­ That is something that even that old thing would want¡­¡± There was a hint of greed in her eyes.

    No one could have imagined the method Wang Lin was using to increase the rank of his tform. Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop; he continued to use this method to form rune after rune.

    There runes continued to fuse with the rank 7 tform, causing it to rapidly get close to rank 8.

    Wang Lin was already extremely skilled at this. With a wave of his hand, he would create a rune and instantly remove it from his head before cing it on the tform. Time passed. In just a few hours, the amount of runes on the tform had reached a terrifying number.

    There were enough ancient devil souls inside the bottle to withstand this kind of consumption. Wang Lin could also generate enough ancient god power. However, he didn¡¯t have much ancient demon power, and there wasn¡¯t much left in the gourd.

    Fortunately, Wang Lin had obtained several ancient demon treasures aftering here. In order to extract the ancient demon power, he was willing to destroy the treasures.

    This was just barely enough to keep up with the speed at which he formed the runes.

    After several hours, Wang Lin¡¯sst ancient demon treasure copsed. He extracted the ancient demon power and fused it with ancient god and ancient devil powers. He created another rune and ced it on the tform. At this moment, there was a sh of golden light and the tform grew once more!

    The surrounding fog retreated like crazy and the entire fog sea was stirred up. The tform under Wang Lin expanded and instantly reached 80,000 feet!

    Rank 8 tform, the first rank 8 tform among everyone here!

    When the rank 8 tform appeared, the fog sea churned violently and was pushed away. Thunderous rumbles came from the churning fog sea, and it spread to all the areas in the maps.

    At this moment, all the cultivators in the Ancient Order Tomb felt the violent change in the fog around them!

 Chapter 1464 - Whoâ€™s Faster?

    <h4>Chapter 1464 - Who¡¯s Faster?</h4>

    At this moment, there were an unknown amount of cultivators remaining inside the Ancient Order Tomb. Their expressions all changed as they looked at the violent fog around them. They were in a daze.

    The fear of the unknown increased rapidly.

    A group of dozens of cultivators was trapped by fierce beasts inside the third map, facing a struggle. At this moment, the fog surged and the humanoid beasts became filled with fear. They didn¡¯t have time to retreat before they were caught in the fog. It was as if they were hit by a giant hand and all died.

    Those dozens of cultivators couldn¡¯t dodge at all. They could only watch the fog sweep by them. The thunderous rumbles of the fog suppressed the miserable screams of their deaths.

    In the fourth map, a tform that had already reached rank 3 was rapidly moving forward. His eyes were fill with panic and he would look behind him from time to time.

    Far behind him were three tforms chasing him, ready to take his tform. However, the fog violently changed and mmed into the escaping cultivator. The tform wasn¡¯t able to resist at all and was devoured by the fog.

    This sudden changed caused the expressions of those three to change greatly. However, the fog sea was even faster than them and the wave instantly swept by. The three pursuers and their tforms all copsed.

    Simr scenes took ce all over the Ancient Order Tomb, causing arge amount of death. What awaited those that luckily survived was a great surprise!

    Because too many cultivators had died in the fog sea, those runes were all flickering inside the fog. The surviving cultivators began to snatch them like crazy.

    No one among them couldpete with Great Destion. His runes had already reached a certain amount, and after stealing some more, another rank 5 tform was born!

    After bing a rank 5 tform, he sensed the other tforms, and his expression changed.

    At the edge of the rank 8 map, Devil Master Nine Heavens had just suppressed the puzzling feeling in his heart. His expression suddenly changed and he became filled with disbelief. For the first time, his tform stopped.

    ¡°Impossible!!¡± Devil Master Nine Heavens¡¯ eyes were filled with horror. He clearly felt that the tform that had just reached rank 7 several hours ago had upgraded to a rank 8 tform!

    The first rank 8 tform!

    This change was beyond Devil Master Nine Heavens¡¯ expectations. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he could clearly feel it through the tform, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it!

    ¡°In less than a day, this person went from rank 5 to rank 8¡­ This¡­ This¡­¡± Devil Master Nine Heavens gasped and was startled.

    He was originally very confident he would be the first person to reach rank 8. However, the sudden change caused his mind to rumble.

    ¡°Who is this person?!¡± There was killing intent and dread in his eyes. He pondered for a bit and no longer moved forward. He controlled his tform to move backward rapidly.

    ¡°I have to see who this person is! Rank 8¡­ Rank 8¡­ After killing him, my chances will increase greatly!

    ¡°If I can find the secret of how he reached rank 8 so fast, then Ancient Order Ye Mo¡¯s earth pce will belong to this old man Mo Ping!¡±

    Above the fog sea in the eighth map, the woman in white was also extremely gloomy. Her tform stopped, and a momentter, she let out a cold snort. She unexpectedly did the same thing and went backward toward the rank 8 tform.

    She clearly knew that if she didn¡¯t understand how this mysterious person had increased the rank of the tform so fast, it was likely that that person would reach rank 9 in a few hours!

    She was the same as the Devil Master Nine Heavens, they wouldn¡¯t allow something like that to happen!

    In the ninth map, the woman on the tform behind Tuo Sen stood up. There was no charm on her face, it was reced by killing intent.

    ¡°This person must be removed. If I can¡¯t obtain the method of rapidly increasing the rank of the tform, I can¡¯t allow someone else to have it!¡± While pondering, there was a sh of killing intent on her face. She ignored Tuo Sen and charged backwards with her tform.

    All spears were pointed at Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin was sitting on the 80,000 foot tform. This tform gave off a powerful, golden light; it was like the sun. The surrounding fog moved and retreated because of him!

    The eighth map appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s head. A majority of the Ancient Order Tomb was revealed to him!

    At this moment, the ancient voice echoed for the fourth time!

    ¡°The heavens pce contains my inheritance. Once my n members¡¯ cultivation reaches the limit, they can return to the Ancient Order path¡­ Then leave the world and return to this lord¡¯s homeworld, find this lord¡¯s n¡­¡± When the voice dissipated, Wang Lin felt even more clearly that three rank 7 tforms were rapidly closing in on him. He also felt that back in the fifth map, a new rank 5 tform was born. Wang Lin immediately guessed that the person on that tform was Great Destion!

    At this moment, Great Destion was also rushing toward him.

    ¡°My tform has raised three ranks in less than a day, so I must have scared them¡­ Now they areing to find an answer and kill me.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained normal and he sneered.

    He was able to clearly know the others¡¯ locations while on the rank 8 tform. However, the others only knew his rough direction.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m out of ancient demon treasures. There is only one left, and it¡¯s not enough to reach rank 9¡­¡± After the tform reached rank 8, it became a bottomless pit. Wang Lin faintly guessed that the demand would be extremelyrge!

    ording to thew of the Ancient Order Tomb, Wang Lin would have to kill everyone chasing him and steal their runes. Only then could he make his tform reach rank 9.

    However, Wang Lin would naturally not do something like this. He sneered as he controlled the tform below him.

    The rank 8 tform¡¯s speed wasparable to that of a third step cultivator, and it was not something a rank 7 tform couldpare to. Adding the fact that Wang Lin could urately find their locations, he was confident they wouldn¡¯t catch him in a short period of time.

    ¡°Right now I must find everything rted to ancient demons and use my own method to make my tform reach rank 9. I want to see if I¡¯m faster or they¡¯re faster!¡±

    The tform under Wang Lin moved rapidly and thunderous rumbles echoed. The golden light forced the fog back, and without the fog, Wang Lin moved even faster.

    He clearly knew what his advantage was. He was the first to obtain the rank 8 tform and the first to obtain the eighth map!

    The others were spending time to find the path in the eighth map, but Wang Lin didn¡¯t have to do any of this. All the paths and sealednds in the eighth map were in Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Now I must be fast!¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate and didn¡¯t waste any time. He sat down on the tform and focused on sensing the others¡¯ positions.

    As he moved forward, a thunderous rumble echoed. He quickly moved through the four people chasing him and entered the seventh map.

    Devil Master Nine Heavens was also in the seventh map, and his face was extremely gloomy. The other party was like a slippery earthworm that had cleverly avoided his pursuit as if they knew his exact movements.

    ¡°It must be because the rank 8 tform can sense other tforms even more clearly¡­¡± Devil Master Nine Heavens¡¯ eyes lit up and his hand formed a seal. Then his hand m down on his tform, causing it to rush forward even faster.

    The woman in white and the beautiful woman quickly moved through the Ancient Order Tomb. They continued to close in on Wang Lin.

    There was also Great Destion. Although he was only rank 5, as a third step cultivator, he had ways to make his tform move faster. He was also chasing after Wang Lin.

    In the seventh map, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes. He clearly felt two auras closing in on him. One wasing from the right and the other from the left, both charging straight at him.

    His eyes lit up and the tform below him suddenly stopped. He didn¡¯t move forward and instead rapidly went up hundreds of thousands of feet. The two auras also changed directions and followed him upwards.

    Before they got close, Wang Lin felt the fog around him being crushed and heard thunderous rumbles echoing.

    Wang Lin sneered as his tform suddenly stopped and no longer went up. Instead, he began diving down at an angle. Wang Lin stood up and looked behind him. There was a sh of coldness as he waved his hand and millions of marks appeared.

    The fog rumbled and a sea of fire appeared behind Wang Lin. A huge umbre appeared in the sea of fire behind him.

    ¡°Realm Burning Umbre!¡± Wang Lin roared as the giant umbre appeared inside the fog!

    ¡°Umbre, open to destroy the world!¡± Wang Lin coughed out blood, and the blood began to burn as it flew toward the umbre. The umbre showed signs of opening; it opened 20%!

    When the umbre opened, a world-destroying fire rushed out and charged downwards.

    At this moment, a tform appeared on the left, and Devil Master Nine Heaven¡¯s figure could be seen on it. On the right, another tform appeared. The eyes of the woman in white were like lightning, but when she saw Wang Lin, she was clearly startled.

 Chapter 1465 - Living Ancient Demon

    <h4>Chapter 1465 - Living Ancient Demon</h4>

    The Realm Burning Umbre was powerful, and although it was only 20%, the realm-burning fire couldn¡¯t be blocked by any force. At this moment, the sea of fire spread out from the umbre and destroyed everything in its path!

    The surrounding fog was surrounded by the fog and began to burn. The burning fog was pushed back, creating an even more powerful storm. Devil Master Nine Heavens¡¯ figure appeared and his expression became serious. If his original body was here, it would¡¯ve been fine, but his avatar that had restricted cultivation had to avoid the fire. There was also the woman in white. Her expression changed many times, but no one knew what she was thinking. She lowered her head and quickly retreated.

    As the two of them retreated, Wang Lin wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He borrowed the force of the fire to move even faster, and he instantly reached the edge of the seventh map. Just as he was about to enter the eighth map, Devil Master Nine Heavens looked into the distance. His gaze seemed to be able to prate the void and clearly see Wang Lin wipe away the blood. He pointed to between his eyebrows and murmured, ¡°As long as I can see you once¡­ As long as I have seen your figure once, it¡¯s enough¡­ No matter how far you are from me, even if we are blocked by a mountain that separates two realms, this lord can kill you!¡±

    ¡°Point at the celestial through the mountain!¡± His right hand suddenly rose and mercilessly pointed forward! At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared in his eyes, maintaining the pose of holding the ancient umbre. As he pointed, Wang Lin¡¯s figure began to distort and a mysterious force rushed at him in an attempt to tear the figure apart. Just as he used this spell that was second only to Fishing the Moon in the Well, the beautiful woman in white suddenly looked up. There was a decisive gaze in her eyes.

    Her jade-like hand waved and she softly said, ¡°Heaven Gate¡¯s Three Daos. Three gates of sun, moon, and star, open!¡± As her words echoed, her right hand formed a seal. Countless rays of starlight suddenly appeared before Devil Master Nine Heavens.

    The rays of starlight crossed together and suddenly formed a giant door that pierced through the sky. It was extremely simr to the void gate, but the essence was not the same.

    The star gate appeared the moment Devil Master Nine Heavens pointed forward, and these two dao spells instantly collided.

    There was no sound and no ripples spread, but the stargate trembled. It then dissipated inside the Ancient Order Tomb. At the same time, Devil Master Nine Heavens coughed out blood, his face turned pale, and he was knocked back thousands of feet. He looked at the woman in white and shouted, ¡°Why is a Celestial Concubine stopping me!?¡±

    The woman in white was also slightly pale and she retreated several thousand feet, but she remained calm. She slowly said, ¡°Why do I have to exin myself to you? What do you count as?¡±

    Devil Master Nine Heavens stared at the woman in white for a while and then his expression gradually calmed down, revealing no anger. He revealed a smile on the corner of his mouth and shook his head. He turned around and went around her as he chased Wang Lin into the eighth map.

    The woman in white frowned and withdrew her gaze. She looked at where Wang Lin disappeared and continued forward.

    When Wang Lin entered the eighth map, he immediately felt a powerful chill, and a sense of danger filled his mind. He didn¡¯t hesitate to point to the spot between his brows, causing the Emperor Furnace to appear. It surrounded him as he charged into the eighth map.

    After entering the eighth map, the sense of danger disappeared. He looked behind him and charged into the depths without hesitation.

    Shortly after he left, Devil Master Nine Heavens arrived. The eighth map was extremely foreign to him. After pondering a bit, he continued to chase based on that vague feeling from the tform.

    At the same time, the charming woman entered the eighth map from the ninth map.

    No one was more familiar with eighth map than Wang Lin. Wang Lin moved extremely fast through the the eighth map. There were three sealednds here, and they were all marked in thenguage of the Ancient Order: God, Demon, Devil!

    Wang Lin would¡¯ve chosen the sealednd marked ¡°ancient god,¡± but right now he didn¡¯t hesitate to head to the ancient demon sealednd.

    With a precise goal, Wang Lin didn¡¯t waste time. In one hour, he approached the ancient devil sealednd. At this moment, everyone else was chasing after him through that vague feeling. Wang Lin calcted that he would have half an hour before they caught up.

    ¡°Half an hour¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw a vortex tens of thousands of feet away from him. This vortex was loud and filled with demonic energy. Just this demonic energy was enough to make one¡¯s heart tremble.

    After closing in, Wang Lin clearly felt that there was a powerful vitalitying from the vortex!

    ¡°A living ancient demon!¡± Wang Lin gasped. He stared at the vortex. Deep within the vortex, there was a figure sitting inside a cyclone with a seal on it. It was due to the seal that the ancient demon couldn¡¯t escape. It seemed to be sleeping.

    The demonic energy here was very strong, and the vitality here made Wang Lin certain that not only was the ancient demon alive, it was extremely powerful. If it didn¡¯t have nine stars, it would have at least eight stars! Wang Lin frowned, but soon his eyebrows rxed and he revealed a grim smile. He carefully got off the tform and put it away before moving toward the vortex.

    As soon as he entered the vortex, howls echoed in his ears. The demonic energy inside the vortex was like a violent storm, and it entangled Wang Lin as if it wanted to tear his body apart. He was only able to move 1,000 feet before he couldn¡¯t move anymore. This distance was almost nothingpared to how far the center was. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his ancient god stars appeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s stars quickly rotated and ancient god power filled his eyes. He clenched his teeth and took a few steps forward, each step crossing thousands of feet. In the blink of an eye, he entered the center of the area. He was almost at his limit and he could go a few steps more, but he chose not to do so. Wang Lin sat down and took out the ancient devil bottle. After extracting the ancient devil power, his own ancient god power surged out. Then his left hand grabbed some ancient demon power and the three fused.

    The mysterious force appeared once more and he quickly pressed it between his eyebrows. Just as the rune appeared, he retrieved it. He moved faster and faster as he continued to repeat this action.

    The ancient demon aura was being extracted by Wang Lin, and the number of souls inside the ancient devil bottle was decreasing. More and more runes appeared. Time passed and a majority of the half hour had gone by.

    The number of runes created by Wang Lin had reached thousands with all the ancient demon power here. Extract the ancient devil soul, grab the ancient demon power, and inject his own ancient god power. Wang Lin was extremely proficient with this series of actions.

    ¡°A bit faster!!¡± Although he was already making them very fast, he was still far from reaching rank 9. Wang Lin could feel that four auras were rushing at him, so he moved faster and faster. Shortly after, a rumble echoed and a tform 70,000 feet wide arrived. There was a charming woman standing on top of it. Before she even arrived, her charmingughter could be heard.

    Herugh contained a hint of charm, and when it entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears, his mind trembled. His thoughts wandered to that time he spent with Liu Mei in the Suzaku Tomb. This caused his face to turn pale and his expression turned ice cold. He coldly stared at the tform and the woman on top. Due to his 2,000 years of cultivation and the pain he had suffered inside the Suzaku Tomb, he was able to suppress this strange feeling. His eyes became colder and colder. When the woman arrived, he retreated further into the vortex, where he sat down once more. He ignored the woman as he closed his eyes and continued to make runes.

    ¡°So it¡¯s you. If Big Sister didn¡¯t already have Tuo Sen, I wouldn¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± The woman in pink smiled, but there was a hint of surprise in her eyes. She nced at the depths of the vortex and felt the ancient demon inside, her eye became serious. Although herughter sounded normal, it contained her dao spell. However, Wang Lin was only confused for a moment and instantly awakened. She couldn¡¯t help but have a strange thought.

    ¡°Could it be that this little fellow has never tasted a woman?¡± The woman¡¯s eyes lit up and she licked her lips. Then sheughed and entered the vortex, making her way toward Wang Lin. At the same time, Devil Master Nine Heavens arrived. He put away his tform and entered the vortex.

 Chapter 1466 - Clap Once

    <h4>Chapter 1466 - p Once</h4>

    One of the Celestial Concubines and Devil Master Nine Heaven both entered the vortex and charged at Wang Lin. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as he stared at the two of them, but he didn¡¯t move. He continued to fuse the three ancient order powers and create runes.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of the others seeing him doing this, as no one else beside Tuo Sen could do this.

    ¡°He is actually making the runes himself!¡± When Devil Master Nine Heaven saw this, his pupils shrank, but he stopped. However, his movements became more gentle when he saw the ancient demon inside. He seemed to have guessed something and didn¡¯t want to disturb the ancient demon.

    The woman in pink also saw Wang Lin¡¯s actions. She was startled for a moment and immediately understood everything. She shook her head and quickly closed in.

    This vortex was extremely powerful, and the deeper one went, the more difficult it became. Devil Master Nine Heavens and the woman slowed down, but they still moved rapidly through the vortex.

    Due to the ancient demon aura raging here, all spells used in this ce would be affected. However, these two were extremely powerful and instantly crossed 7,000 feet. They were getting closer and closer to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin stared at the two of them. When they were no more than 1,000 feet away, Wang Lin waved his right hand. The ancient devil bottle appeared and arge amount of ancient devil souls came out of it!

    At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god stars rotated rapidly and arge amount ancient god power rushed out, forming a vortex. There was already a huge amount of ancient demon aura here, and the three instantly fused into one.

    In a sh, the power of the three ns fused, forming the mysterious power that could create the runes. With a roar, this power filled Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    In a sh, Wang Lin¡¯s entire body was covered in countless runes. All of this happened in a sh, it was unimaginably fast.

    The expressions of Devil Master Nine Heavens and the woman in pink changed. They no longer cared about disturbing the sleeping ancient demon and charged at Wang Lin.

    At this moment, another tform closed in on the vortex. It was Great Destion, who also stepped into the vortex as soon as he arrived.

    After Great Destion came the woman in white. She frowned as she put away her tform and walked into the vortex.

    Just as Devil Master Nine Heavens and the woman in pink closed in, Wang Lin sneered.

    ¡°You¡¯rete!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled, but he didn¡¯t care that they were closing in. The runes around him were shaken off his body and floated around him.

    At the same time, Wang Lin waved his hand and therge amount of the runes he had created appeared. Then Wang Lin jumped into the air, and with a wave of his sleeve, his 80,000 foot tform appeared!

    The moment the tform appeared, it absorbed all the runes he had created. A bright, golden light shined and swept out in all directions.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed like crazy. After absorbing all the runes, the 80,000 foot tform began to swell!

    82,000 feet, 84,000 feet¡­ until it was 90,000 feet!

    Rank 9 tform!

    The moment the tform appeared, the golden light dissipated and no color appeared. Not only that, but the tform trembled even more violently! Wang Lin took a step and stood on the rank 9 tform.

    ¡°Rank 9 tform!!¡± A cold light shed in Devil Master Nine Heavens¡¯ eyes and he charged forward without hesitation.

    The expression of the woman in pink also changed and she charged at the tform.

    There was also Great Destion, who was filled with greed. He also charged in.

    Only the woman in white retreated while pondering. It seemed she was backing out of this.

    However, just at this moment, a shocking change urred! A shocking howl came from the Ancient Order Tomb. It sounded far, but a momentter, it would be next to your ears!

    In the ninth map, Tuo Sen was roaring and charging forward. However, his expression suddenly changed and he quickly dodged to the side.

    Thunderous rumbles came from the endless void ahead. He could clearly see a giant arm extend out from the fog and dangerously sweep by behind him.

    Although it didn¡¯t touch Tuo Sen, the shockwave it set off hit his body. Even with his powerful body, he was knocked back and coughed out blood. It took a lot of effort to stop himself, and a rare hint of fear appeared in Tuo Sen, who was not afraid of anything, as he looked at the giant arm that was quickly flying into the distance.

    This arm swept across the Ancient Order Tomb, toward the eighth map.

    At the same time, in the first map, another giant arm swept through the fog. A few dozen cultivators were still in the first map, and they were moving through the fog. In a sh, a thunderous rumble reced all sounds, and before they could react, the giant arm swept by.

    Their miserable screams of death were covered by the rumble. After the arm passed by, none of them survived. Even their tforms had copsed.

    This arm was 10 times faster than the one from the ninth map. It was like a flying mountain as it moved at a speed that could match Arcane Void cultivators.

    It swept through the second, third, fourth¡­ until it was through the seventh map. All the cultivators in the path of the arm were unable to avoid it and all died.

    There were some that had rank 4 tforms, but it made no difference; they all died.

    The two giant arms were like a giant closing his hands around his head to p himself!

    Their speed could only be described as an instant. Just as Wang Lin¡¯s rank 9 tform and Devil Master Nine Heavens and the others were about to collide, the two arms swept across the Ancient Order Tomb to arrive in the eighth map!

    The howls that had entered everyone¡¯s ears were from those two giant arms!

    It was impossible to describe the shock everyone felt when they saw the two arms that were hundreds of thousands of feet thick. They moved at a speed faster than anyone could react and appeared outside the ancient demon vortex!

    The arms appeared on the two sides of the vortex and instantly closed in. The vortex instantly copsed without any chance of resisting!

    As the vortex copsed, the two giant arms instantly closed in. The two giant arms swept by everyone and pped toward the first rank 9 tform that had appeared!

    The woman in white retreated first and backed away in terror, avoiding the arms. However, she was hit by the shockwave, causing her to cough out blood. She was thrown far away.

    Great Destion was not this lucky. He was thest one here and the one closest to one of the arms. He couldn¡¯t dodge at all before the armnded on his body. His body turned into mush. Not even Dao Master Miao Yin¡¯s avatar, the body of a third step cultivator, could survive one blow!

    Great Destion let out a miserable scream and his soul screamed. He was about the escape; however, the st from the arm extinguished his soul.

    All of this happened in a sh.

    The arm charged toward the rank 9 tform behind Devil Master Nine Heaven and the woman in pink.

    Devil Master Nine Heavens¡¯ face instantly turned pale. His face had always alternated between that of a young man and that of an old man. Right now, it remained an old man as his hand formed a seal and he collided with the arm.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and he coughed out blood. His face rapidly changed from an old man to a middle-aged man. He coughed out another mouthful of blood and his face turned from a middle-aged man to a young man!

    At this moment, the countless avatars of Devil Master Nine Heavens all died. Their deaths gave him a chance of surviving.

    Devil Master Nine Heavens, who had turned into a young man, disappeared, allowing the arm to sweep by. Then he reappeared, and blood was flowing out from the corner of his mouth. He quickly backed away, his eyes filled with horror.

    As for the woman in pink, her expression changed greatly. Her hands formed a seal and she spat out a mouthful of pink mist. There was a ck ribbon inside it, and she grabbed it. She used the ribbon to move to the side but was still touched by a finger. She coughed out blood and rapidly retreated.

    In the other direction, the other arm crushed the vortex and swept by the chaotic cyclone the ancient demon was in. The seal was crushed!

    The moment the seal was crushed, the ancient demon opened his eyes. There were eight and half stars rotating in his left eye. He had awakened!

    The instant the giant arm swept by, the awakened ancient demon let out a sharp roar. The moment he roared. his body turned transparent. allowing the arm to pierce through toward the rank 9 tform!

    The two giant arms appeared on two sides of the tform. In a sh, theynded on the first rank 9 tform. The tform trembled and began to crumble.

    The arms pierced through everything and pped together before Wang Lin. The two arms slowly opened as if it they had grabbed onto the void. It was as if the void was a piece of paper, and a giant rift was torn open by the arms!

    There was a strange world inside the rift!

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale. He hadn¡¯t been injured by the arms, but the scene that appeared before him shook his mind.

 Chapter 1467 - Upheaval in the Ancient Order Tomb

    <h4>Chapter 1467 - Upheaval in the Ancient Order Tomb</h4>

    An upheaval began inside the Ancient Order Tomb. After the rift was opened, all the fog began to churn and rumble violently.

    The change inside caused the outside to change as well.

    At this moment, outside the Ancient Order Tomb, the rift that had disappeared reappeared once more. The fog outside seemed to connect with the fog inside, and it began to churn. The sound of the fog colliding spread far and wide.

    The moment the rift appeared once more, the fog was pulled back into the rift. The rift seemed to contain a powerful suction, and the fog was being pulled in. In a sh, more than half was pulled back in, and the rest was still being rapidly sucked back into the rift.

    Not far away from the Ancient Order Tomb, on a dead nt, Great Destion¡¯s main body opened his eyes. His face was pale and there was a merciless gaze in his eyes. In his life, he loved breaking vows, but everyone who knew about this habit had died, so it never spread.

    Although he had some friendship with the second generation Vermillion Bird, how could itpare to benefits? It was due to his personality that he had almost no friends after tens of thousands of years of cultivation. He let out a cold snort and his body disappeared. He reappeared outside the fog that was being rapidly sucked in.

    His body floated inside the fog like a motionless mountain as he stared at the fog with a cold gaze. After pondering for a bit, there was a hint of determination in his eyes.

    ¡°There is no limit on the cultivation level of who can enter¡­¡± Great Destion pondered a bit and then charged into the rift without hesitation.

    The moment the rift began to absorb the fog, there was an illusory far away. The was covered in a purple ocean, and the waves rumbled. In the depths of the ocean sat an old man. At this moment, he opened his eyes and a cold light shed within them.

    ¡°Great Destion dared to steal my avatar and that person dared to ruin¡­ my n! Right now, an upheaval is happening in the tomb and the restriction to enter has disappeared¡­¡± The old man pondered for a moment and then waved his hand. The waves surged before him and a giant door made of the ocean appeared before him!

    The old man stood up and stepped into the gate. His figure appeared outside the Ancient Order Tomb. At this moment, the space before the old man distorted and seemed to be divided into nine worlds. A person walked out from this distortion!

    This person was an old, middle-aged man, and his face was dark. After he appeared, his eyes were like lightning as he nced at Dao Master Miao Yin. ¡°Old Daoist Miao Yin, who hasn¡¯t left the purple ocean for tens of thousands of years, has alsoe to these muddy waters.¡±

    ¡°Since you, Old Monster Nine Heavens, cane, then this old man can as well,¡± Dao Master Miao Yin said with a hoarse. The two looked at each other and stopped talking, then they looked at the rift devouring the fog.

    After a while, Dao Master Miao Yin suddenly said, ¡°Great Destion Old Poison has already gone in¡­¡±

    Devil Master Nine Heavens frowned and said, ¡°Could it be a trap¡­¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be¡­ Someone who can set up a trap in the Ancient Order Tomb, would they do something like this¡­¡± The two looked at each other, their gazes filled with determination.

    ¡°Great Destion must be sealed!¡±

    ¡°I can help you seal Great Destion, but I¡¯ll take 60% of his treasures!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, but that little fellow is mine!¡±

    The two of them made an agreement and charged at the rift that was calmly floating there after devouring all the fog. Just as the two were about to enter, the Ancient Star System trembled.

    A powerful force began to condense from all directions. In a sh, it turned into an illusory palm and floated above the rift.

    This palmprint was veryrge,rge enough to cover this star domain. Dao Master Miao Yin stopped and looked at the palm print. Devil Master Nine Heavens frowned and also stopped.

    ck gas appeared below the palm print, forming a ck figure. This person was covered by a ck robe, making it impossible to see them clearly.

    ¡°The great battle is about to start, so nothing can happen to the two of you. This Ancient Order Tomb¡­ don¡¯t go.¡± After a brief moment of silence, the rift didn¡¯t shrink. It was as if it was waiting for cultivators to enter.

    Dao Master Miao yin looked at the person in the ck robe and said, ¡°You divinate an ident will happen?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t divinated it yet¡­¡± The man in the ck robe¡¯s voice sounded ancient.

    ¡°No ident will happen. Even if one does, you will have a way of saving us.¡± Dao Master Miao Yin turned around and entered the tomb.

    Devil Master Nine Heavens smiled and sped his hands. ¡°It looks like your injures have mostly recovered. If any ident happens, we¡¯ll be troubling you.¡± Devil Master Nine Heavens stepped into the rift with no hesitation. The rift still remained, floating there. The blurry figure in ck stood there and let out a sigh after a long time.

    ¡°I hope nothing happens¡­ Two of the five masters, Arcane Void Great Destion, Zhou Jin, and two of the Ancient Celestial Concubines. They are 30% of my Ancient Star System¡¯s power¡­ All of them have entered the Ancient Order Tomb¡­ I¡¯m worried¡­¡±

    Inside the Ancient Order Tomb, the two giant arms had swept by as if they were going to destroy the first rank 9 tform, but they had opened up a rift to another world.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale, but he didn¡¯t hesitate at all. The moment the rift appeared, he stepped inside.

    The others could only watch Wang Lin disappear. Due to power of the arms, they didn¡¯t dare to move forward.

    The moment Wang Lin entered the rift, the two giant hands slowly dissipated. However, the danger wasn¡¯t gone. The eyes of the ancient demon that had been released turned red. He then licked his lips and let out a sharp roar!

    The moment Wang Lin entered the rift, the ninth map instantly appeared in his mind. However, at this moment, the ninth map had no use. At the same time, the ancient voice echoed inside Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Rank 9 tform, thou are qualified to obtain my inheritance¡­ You can enter the reincarnation door and enter my heaven pce¡­ However, my heaven pce has been sealed by my enemy, so you will need great cultivation and great luck to enter¡­ In my life there is only¡­ one regret¡­ The door to the left blocks my path of retreat¡­ Li Guang shot down my left eye, which contained half my memories, memories of my hometown¡­ Inheritor, if you can be an ancient¡­ If¡­¡± The words dissipated. Thest two sentence was too vague. Wang Lin¡¯s vision blurred for a moment, and when he regained it, he was in an incrediblyrge pce.

    This pce was like the sky, and it was difficult to see the end. The entire pce was bright and gave off a sense of majesty, but there was also a sinister feeling to it.

    This sinister aura wasing from the four rows of cultivator corpses! Each row had nearly 1,000 cultivators. They all stood there with blooding out of their orifices. Their eyes were open, filled with killing intent.

    These people¡¯s clothes were extremely strange and very different from what Wang Lin had seen. Their clothes were like flowing water, as if they were living. Wang Lin had only seen these clothes back in the Scatter Thunder n, when he saw those images of the past. There were green mes burning above their hands, making popping sounds inside the pce.

    Wang Lin floated in the pce and looked at these cultivators. These people had be the light source in here. Their corpses and origin souls formed the candle for the burning mes.

    Looking at this, the sinister feeling became even stronger. Wang Lin¡¯s gaze followed those cultivators and looked into the hall. There was a huge stone tform and a huge seat above it.

    There was a huge crack on the tform below the chair. It contained a shocking aura that still existed to this day.

    It was as if someone had used a sword or arrow that could break through everything in the world and attacked the person sitting on the chair!

    This seat was empty, except for a ball of light that emitted a gentle glow that quietly floated there.

    At the center of the four rows of cultivators, there was a furnace thousands of feet tall. There was incense burning inside and smoke floated upwards.

    Wang Lin pondered and then gradually flew into the air. His gaze swept past the tform and he saw a portion of the pce!

    Behind this tform there was also a giant furnace between four rows of cultivators. They remained motionless, with the same expressions as the others. There were mes burning above their heads as well.

    There was a furnace in each of the eight directions around the tform, forming an octagon, and there were countless cultivators!!

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled as he observed everything before him. After a long time, he took a deep breath. What he saw now wasn¡¯t the entire hall. After pondering for a bit, he waved his hand and a wind swept by. Light filled the pce, allowing Wang Lin to see even further away. When he saw what was in the distance, his pupils shrank.

 Chapter 1468 - Borrowed Power!!

    <h4>Chapter 1468 - Borrowed Power!!</h4>

    He saw eight mountains of corpses outside this octagon!

    The blood on these countless corpses had already dried. They had been piled up to form eight giant mountains. The gloomy aura seemed even more intense as Wang Lin looked over.

    However, this wasn¡¯t the end. As Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept by, he saw even more, and his mind trembled.

    Behind the corpse mountains were eight giant dragons hundreds of thousands of feet long. These dragons had their mouths open and gave off a fierce aura. However, right now they were only stone, but there was a mysterious force that allowed them to remain floating.

    The dragons¡¯ heads were facing the tform as if they were roaring at the person that used to sit on that throne!

    There were countless giant battle chariots behind the dragons. These chariots looked terrifying and were covered in thorns. There were dark bloodstains on them; it was obvious they were part of a big battle in the past.

    There were countless cultivators on flying swords floating behind the war chariots. Although their bodies had turned to stone, they remained in the air and were filled with killing intent.

    Behind them there were no less than millions of cultivators. They retained their behavior from when they were alive, and they seemed to want to charge forward as if they had gone crazy.

    The number of cultivators seemed to be boundless¡­

    There were hundreds of towering figures with their backs to the tform. They were waving their arms as if they were driving something way¡­ In the distance, eight shadows as big as the pce seemed to appear. They were among the crowd of cultivators and began a frenzied massacre.

    The more Wang Lin saw, the more shocked he became. He gradually moved his gaze to the throne, and he saw a unique cultivator in front of the throne.

    This cultivator was holding an umbre as he floated in the air. Although he had been turned into stone, his left hand was raised and was pointing at the throne!

    As Wang Lin¡¯s gaze moved, he saw thest person in the pce standing behind the person with the umbre!

    This was a cultivator with his eyes closed. He floated in the air with this left hand forming a fist as if he is grabbing something. His right arm was bent as if he was pulling something.

    If you were to put a bow in his hand, he would be pulling the bow!

    There was only the soft sound of candles burning in the pce. After a long time, Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and looked at the huge tform. After pondering a bit, hended on the stone tform.

    Standing here, Wang Lin could see endless cultivators with ferocious expressions, their eyes filled with killing intent. At this moment, it felt as if all of that killing intent was gathered on Wang Lin.

    The killing intent from all eight directions seemed to turn solid and rushed at him.

    Wang Lin retreated a few steps before the throne, and his face be even more pale.

    The giant crack on the bottom of the tform under the throne gave off a monstrous killing intent. It was as if an arrow had flown past the countless cultivators, the chariots, the members of the ancient ns, and everything else straight toward the person on the throne!

    While pondering, there was a force pulling him. The voice that had appeared five times in his head caused Wang Lin to slowly sit down on the throne!

    Just as he sat down, his body trembled and then rapidly expanded. In a sh, he was thousands of feet tall, revealing his ancient god body!

    Six ancient god stars appeared between his eyebrows and began to rotate. However, just at this moment, demonic energy came from the throne and rushed into Wang Lin¡¯s body from his left arm. Eventually, it all gathered in his left eye, forming six phantom stars.

    An instantter, a monstrous devilish energy rushed out from the throne. It rushed into Wang Lin¡¯s body through his right arm and gathered in his right eye, forming six phantom stars!

    Although the stars in his eyes were phantoms, when they appeared, they rotated in the same trajectory as the six stars between his eyebrows.

    At this instant, Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled and time seemed to revert. He gradually forgot everything, and his body gave off a sense of majesty. This aura was tyrannical, this aura belonged to someone who would look coldly at a cmity that was causing the world to copse!

    He looked ahead and gradually became more calm, but that sense of majesty became even stronger. At this moment, the aura Wang Lin gave off would make even third step cultivators suffocate!

    The first person to feel this aura was Esteemed Ling Dong inside Wang Lin¡¯s Emperor Furnace. He was fully focused on suppressing Zhou Jin and was working with the Emperor Furnace to refine him. However, the moment the tyrannical aura gathered, Esteemed Ling Dong¡¯s face went pale and his expression changed greatly. He was filled with fear and stopped whatever he was doing. He was forced out of the Emperor Furnace, out of the star, and out of Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    It was as if he would be crushed and killed by this aura if he didn¡¯t leave. Wang Lin¡¯s stars rotated rapidly as Esteemed Ling Dong was forced out. When he saw Wang Lin, he immediately knelt down on the tform.

    It was only after he knelt that pressure dissipated a bit, but it was still strong. It was as if countless mountains were weighting on top of his head. He felt like he was no longer a third step cultivator but a mortal. His body trembled and he didn¡¯t even dare to lift his head.

    There was still another third step cultivator named Zhou Jin inside the Emperor Furnace. He was extremely arrogant and would not submit, even if he was being refined. If not for the fact that Esteemed Ling Dong had been suppressing him and he was trapped by the eight drops of poison, he wouldn¡¯t have given up so easily.

    However, at this moment, the pressureing from Wang Lin¡¯s body caused Zhou Jin¡¯s face to turn pale, and panic appeared in his mind. The pressured unexpectedly caused the eight drops of poison around him to loosen and the 20 Ancient Leaves to weaken!

    The moment this happened, Zhou Jin¡¯s body flickered and he rushed out from the Emperor Furnace he was trapped in. He rushed out from the star between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows.

    The moment he appeared, the shocking pressure from Wang Lin¡¯s bodynded on him. This caused his expression to change once more, then he subconsciously took a few steps back. Monstrous fear appeared in his eyes.

    This aura caused him to feel fear, caused him to tremble, and caused him to feel like the other party would need just a thought to cause him to disintegrate. Even though he was a Nirvana Void third step cultivator, he was but an ant before this pressure!

    Not even the five masters of the Ancient Star System could make Zhou Jin feel like this!

    It was as if every living thing in this world had to feel terror and kneel before someone with this tyrannical aura. If you didn¡¯t kneel, you would die!

    The aura continued to umte inside Wang Lin¡¯s body, but it hadn¡¯t erupted it. Though the umtion had already reached an unimaginable degree. It was extremely domineering; he was like the emperor of the world!

    Even the heavens would have to lower its head before him!

    Even the earth would have to worship him!

    Zhou Jin¡¯s body trembled and blood came out from the corner of his mouth before he retreated a few steps. As the pressure decreased, popping sounds came from his legs. It was as if a force was pressuring down on his shoulders, forcing him to yield!

    However, he wasn¡¯t Ling Dong and hadn¡¯t been refined. As a powerful third step cultivator and the ancestor of the Heavenly Wolf n, he didn¡¯t kneel to the heavens or worship any god. The greater the pressure, the more he struggled. He let out a roar, and he unexpectedly didn¡¯t kneel!

    He clearly knew that Wang Lin couldn¡¯t have obtained such a powerful aura in a short period of time. He also knew that this aura didn¡¯t belong to Wang Lin, Wang Lin was just borrowing it!

    The power was borrowed from this strange chair!

    This momentum, this pressure could dissipate at any time. However, if he sumbed to it before it dissipated, it would leave a w on his dao heart and he would never walk out of the shadow of kneeling to someone as a third step cultivator! Not only would his cultivation stop, but he would very likely be a ve like Ling Dong!!

    While struggling, Zhou Jin¡¯s roar echoed inside this quiet pce. His forehead was covered in sweat and popping sounds wereing from his body. His legs were trembling, but he clenched his teeth. Blood flew out from the corner of his mouth and dripped onto his clothes, dying them red!

    However, just as he was using his all to resist the pressure, the aura inside Wang Lin seemed to have finished umting. The 18 stars that were rapidly rotating suddenly stopped!

    The moment they stopped rotating, the pressure and aura that had gathered inside Wang Lin erupted. It was 10 times, 100 times stronger than before as it swept across the pce!

    Zhou Jin coughed out blood and his mind seemed to get torn apart. His dao heart shattered and all his resistance copsed. At this moment, Wang Lin was like an invincible emperor that possessed an aura that could make the world tremble!

    The burly man from the Heavenly Wolf n knelt down on the ground. His body trembled and, like Ling Dong, he didn¡¯t dare to raise his head¡­ He yielded¡­

    Wang Lin seemed to not have noticed any of this. His gaze seemed to have prated Ling Dong and Zhou Jin, and he was looking ahead. In his eyes, the cultivators around the stone tform seemed to have gone back in time to countless years ago.

    ughter the world! What moved wasn¡¯t the long-dead cultivators around the tform, but Wang Lin¡¯s mind. Scenes buried in time appeared in his eyes¡­

    An umbre was propped up in the scene.

    There was a middle-aged scribe under the umbre. He was silently looking at the countless cultivators rushing forward. He was also looking at the existence on the throne and pointing with his left hand!

 Chapter 1469 - Inheritance (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1469 - Inheritance (1)</h4>

    This finger caused the world to tremble!

    In Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, the world around the tform trembled. The tens of thousands of cultivators all rushed forward like crazy toward the stone tform.

    There were more than 10 times more cultivators behind these tens of thousands of cultivators. They all roared as they charged forward as if they weren¡¯t afraid of death.

    Even further away, therge war chariots rumbled loudly and slowly approached. They began to shine, and rays of destructive light were shot out!

    Just at this moment, a giant rift seemed to be ripped open above the the pce. Nearly 100 members of the three Ancient Order ns that were all tens of thousands of feet tall walked out. It was as if the world was about to copse, and their roars overshadowed the roars of the cultivators.

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed, nearly 100 members of the three Ancient Order ns appeared. Spells, the power of the bodies, treasures, and various attacks immediately began wreaking havoc. They began fighting hundreds of thousands of cultivators with just 100 members!

    All of this looked extremely real, as if Wang Lin had walked through time and appeared in the battlefield. He calmly sat there and watched everything with a cold gaze, just like the person that had sat here in the past.

    A sense of confidence and a domineering aura continued to gather and erupt from his body. At this moment, Wang Lin seemed to have turned into another person.

    The world rumbled and eight giant that pierced the heavens came out of the rift. Their appearance caused the situation to turn chaotic!

    These eight giants had powerful physical bodies. Often, a wave of their arms would release a powerful force that caused cultivators to retreat while coughing up blood, and some simply died.

    However, just as the eight giants appeared, the cultivator holding the umbre muttered something. The world began to distort and turned into the surface of a mirror. Roars came from the mirror and then eight dragons tens of thousands of feet long rushed out. They all faced the tform with ferocious expressions and let out shocking roars!

    It looked like they were going to break open all obstacles and devour the stone tform.

    An inexplicable feeling appeared. It might¡¯ve been that the scene before Wang Lin looked too real, or the power he had borrowed was fusing into his body. Wang Lin seemed to have turned into the man who was sitting here during that battle.

    He slowly raised his arm and clenched his fist. Then he threw a punch at the void ahead.

    ¡°God Tremble, Army Formation!¡±

    When the punch flew out, the illusory picture inside the world trembled. Inside the scene, the thousands of cultivators before the throne all trembled.

    Popping sounds echoed and these thousands of cultivators all coughed out blood. A strange distortion formed around them, and their bodies were being pulled by the distortion. They unexpectedly all lined up neatly in four columns!

    This wasn¡¯t the only location like this. In the eight directions around the tform, the ten thousand cultivators in front all coughed out blood and lined up in this strange formation!

    Death aura filled the area. All the cultivators that had lined up had their cultivation, origin souls, and all traces of life shattered!

    Wang Lin¡¯s fist stopped in the air and slowly loosened to a palm as he withdrew his arm. Then he casually waved his hand.

    ¡°Demon Spell, Wind and Fire Mountain!¡±

    As he waved his hand, a powerful fire began to burn above the heads of the cultivators that were lined up. This fire was green, andrge amounts of smoke began to gather.

    With a wave of his hand, the smoke pierced through the hundreds of thousands of cultivators that had rushed forward. The smoke pierced through them and formed eight mountains of smoke!

    The moment the smoke mountains appeared, a powerful suction force came from them. This suction force was irresistible, and it pulled in all the surrounding hundreds of thousands cultivators.

    No matter how much they resisted, they couldn¡¯t break free from the suction force. In a sh, mournful screams echoed and the hundreds of thousands cultivators were devoured by the eight smoke mountains. After the smoke dissipated, the eight smoke mountains became eight corpse mountains!

    After a punch and a wave, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand stopped in the air. Then his index finger extended and pointed forward!

    ¡°Devil Dao, Life and Death Reverse!¡±

    Strange words came from Wang Lin¡¯s mouth. After he pointed, the giant chariots behind the hundreds of thousands of cultivators trembled and a ripple began to spread across chariots. As the ripples spread, all the life force inside the chariots began to turn into death. Soon, they all stopped moving and just stood there.

    As the ripples spread, the eight giant dragons that were charging at the tform trembled. They couldn¡¯t resist this devil dao at all, and all the life force in their bodies turned into death aura!

    The reversal of life and death, the transformation from the living to the dead, waspleted in an instant!

    The eight giant dragons maintained the posture of when they were alive. They floated motionlessly in the air!

    Not only them, but all the cultivators who had been touched by the ripples suffered the safe fate. Their life force had turned into death aura and then they immediately died!

    ¡°God, Demon, Devil, Ancient Dao no Celestials!¡± Wang Lin muttered as his hand turned into a palm and gently pushed forward. The ancient stars between his eyebrows started rotating rapidly and then suddenly turned to nine stars from six stars. The 12 stars inside his eyes also suddenly increased to 18 stars!

    9-star ancient god!

    9-star ancient demon!

    9-star ancient devil!

    The power of the three ns seemed to fuse to form the power of the Ancient Order. This power flowed into Wang Lin¡¯s right hand as he pushed forward. A giant shadow suddenly appeared before Wang Lin!

    This shadow only had a head, but just the head was asrge as the world. It gave off an ancient aura as old as the heavens itself. However, it was slightly blurry, making it impossible to see what it looked like.

    After the head appeared, it opened its mouth and blew out gust of wind. This wind rushed head and swept past all the dead cultivators. They all stiffened and showed signs of turning to stone.

    Just at this moment, the middle-aged scribe holding the umbre on the opposite side of the tform let out a sigh. His right hand opened the umbre and seven-colored light came from inside it. At this moment, the umbre was like a sun, with the seven-colored light shining brightly.

    The power of the Ancient Order and the seven-colored light collided, causing the world to tremble. Just at this moment, a monstrous roar echoed!

    Behind the person holding the umbre, the cultivator with his eyes closed suddenly had a big bow with nine seals in his hand. The bow was made of bone, with engravings of a moon and stars. The bow string was made of an unknown material that gave off an ancient aura.

    At this moment, it was pulled by the cultivator in ck, making it look like a full moon. A long, dark arrow with nine feathers suddenly appeared in the bow.

    This arrow was covered in damage marks, as if it had experienced countless battles and killed countless cultivators. There was a shocking amount of killing intent gathered on the arrow.

    He drew the bow with his eyes closed and let go!

    In a sh, the arrow flew out with an indescribable momentum. The world trembled and a giant crack appeared on the ground following the arrow!

    The arrow broke through everything blocking its path. A thunderous rumble echoed as the arrow shot forward. This reced all other sounds as the arrow pierced the void.

    It prated the umbre, the destructive aura from the shadow, and prated everything in this world. It was as if not even the heavens, not even time, nothing in the world could stop it!

    Thunderous rumbled caused a powerful shockwave. This arrow pierced through the Ancient Order aura and stabbed into the left eye of the huge head!

    It entered the head through the hole of the left eye and pierced through to the other side.

    One could clearly see a bloody left eye at the tip of the arrow as it pierced through the pce, the void, and disappeared without a trace.

    Intense pain appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind like a tide. This pain seemed to want to tear his memories from himself. Blood flowed down from his left eye and the nine ancient demon stars he borrowed suddenly copsed.

    ¡°Dao Shot Li Guang shot my left eye. My left eye contained half my memories and my thoughts of my hometown¡­¡±

    The voice that he had heard before appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind once more. At this moment, under this intense pain, he seemed to have forgotten himself andpletely became Ancient Order Ye Mo!

    ¡°Give me back my left eye!!¡± he roared. As his roar echoed, the aura from the head rushed forward. The umbre copsed and the aura smashed into the man holding the seven-colored umbre. The man revealed a bitter smile as his body gradually lost all vitality and turned to stone. Even the umbre was petrified.

    As the aura swept past the middle-aged man andnded on the archer behind him. The archer pondered silently and closed his eyes. His body instantly turned to stone, and he maintained his pose from when he was alive.

    ¡°I have finished our agreement¡­¡± When he closed his eyes, he said this first sentence and also hisst.

 Chapter 1470 - Inheritance (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1470 - Inheritance (2)</h4>

    While Wang Lin was sitting on the throne on the stone tform, Zhou Jin and Ling Dong were still kneeling before him. They were aware that the pressure inside Wang Lin had reached a terrifying degree. This pressure made them feel terror and shock, so they didn¡¯t dare to raise their heads.

    They also couldn¡¯t see the red blood flowing out from Wang Lin¡¯s left eye¡­

    The inheritance had began the moment Wang Lin sat down on the chair¡­

    Time slowly passed as Wang Lin sat on the throne motionlessly. The images in his head continued ying and different scenes shed by.

    After an unknown amount of time had passed, the surrounding cultivators had all be silent. Only the fire above their heads continued to burn, shrouding the area with a sense of illusion.

    On this day, a person wearing a seven-colored daoist robe appeared out of nowhere in this quiet pce. He stood before the middle-aged man who had opened the umbre and silently pondered for a long time.

    ¡°I¡¯ve taken in three children in my life¡­ You¡¯re the one that was the most¡­¡± The seven-colored cultivator let out a sigh and walk past the middle-aged man. He stood before Li Guang, who looked like he was still holding the bow.

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep my promise with you¡­ After the heavenly dao has grown, I¡¯ll send this bow back to your sect¡­¡± The seven-colored cultivator took the shocking bow from Li Guang. However, just at this moment, his expression changed and he step forward without thinking. He was very fast and moved at this limit!

    ¡°Ancient Dao, No Celestials!¡± As Wang Lin watched this, these words suddenly echoed in his mind. At this moment, an indescribable change took ce inside Wang Lin!

    Just this sentence, these four simple words caused the seven-colored cultivator¡¯s expression to change once more.

    ¡°You¡¯re not dead!!¡± Seven-colored light surrounded him and he cough out blood while retreating. With one step, he disappeared without a trace.

    The image inside Wang Lin¡¯s mind dissipated. His body trembled and the confusion inside his eyes disappeared as he gradually became sober. The moment he became sober, the borrowed power inside him surged and seemed to want to rush back into the throne.

    At this instant, a powerful rejection force came from the throne as if it wanted to kick Wang Lin off. It was as if the throne had its own will that made it so no one except that person from the past could sit on it!

    Wang Lin had sat down before the will had awakened. However, when the ancient demon and ancient devil auras entered Wang Lin¡¯s body to create those scenes, and then when the scenes copsed, it was awakened!

    After this will awakened, this rejection force suddenly appeared. Not only was it going to kick Wang Lin off, it wanted to take back the aura Wang Lin had absorbed!

    This will wouldn¡¯t allow Wang Lin to possess this aura!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression became gloomy. He didn¡¯t have time to think, but he subconsciously wanted to keep this aura inside his body. This created a fierce conflict between him and the throne!

    Wang Lin let out a roar and the veins on his face swelled while facing this rejection force. He could not allow himself be kicked off! He had a feeling that the moment he left the throne, the aura inside him would copse. If he wanted to keep it, he would have to stay on the throne!

    Time slowly passed, one breath, two breaths, three breaths!

    In just three breaths, Wang Lin felt his body reach its limit. His origin energy activated like crazy to dispel the rejection force while frantically absorbing that aura.

    Because he had awakened, the number of ancient god stars between his eyebrows became six again. However, as he absorbed the aura, the seventh star vaguely appeared!

    Ancient devil power gathered in his right eye and showed signs of devil stars forming!

    Fourth breath!

    After Wang Lin resisted for four breaths, his mind rumbled and the nine maps in his mind copsed. Below the copse maps, he saw a boundless area that was formed by six sub maps!

    There was another world under these six maps!

    This world was formed by three maps!

    This ancient tomb did not just contain oneyer, but three floors! Everyone who had entered the tomb was merely on the first floor. The entrance to the second floor was the oval-shaped light above the throne behind Wang Lin!

    If you considered the firstyer of the ancient tomb as a formation, then the location of this throne was the heart and center of the formation!

    Also at this moment, Wang Lin saw that there were countless mournful souls in the secondyer. What terrified him was that he saw souls giving off powerful pressure that could match that of Dao Master Blue Dream!

    There was also a blurry ce deep within the secondyer. An indescribable and shocking aura seemed to be sleeping deep in the secondyer. Once you entered the secondyer, that powerful existence would awaken. Even someone with Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s power would find it difficult to survive!

    This was just the secondyer, there was still the thirdyer!

    Wang Lin sat on the throne as if he was sitting at the center of the formation. His divine sense fused with the formation as he passed through the secondyer and entered the thirdyer. However, at this moment, a roar that seemed to have been suppressed for countless years echoed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense immediately copsed before this roar!

    Although his divine sense had copsed, he still saw that at the center of the three maps, there was a giant heart in the thirdyer!

    That heart was beating and gave off the aura of inheritance. Wang Lin felt that as long as he could touch that heart, he could obtain the full Ancient Order inheritance!

    The aura that had rushed into his body came from the heart. Through some mysterious method, the aura from the heart had passed through the chair and entered his body.

    At this moment, this aura rapidly left his body. If it were taken, Wang Lin would had to break through the second and thirdyers to obtain the inheritance!

    Forget him, no one in the ancient tomb could do it!

    Various thoughts sh through Wang Lin¡¯s mind. Madness appeared in his mind and he made up his mind. He could not let the aura dissipate!

    The fifth breath!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became red and his expression became ferocious. The seventh star absorbed the borrowed aura like crazy!

    ¡°It has entered my body, so now it is mine. How can I let ite and go as it wishes?!¡±

    When Wang Lin awakened, the pressure on Zhou Jin and Ling Dong seemed to quickly dissipate, allowing them to have the courage to rise up. Zhou Jin was about to lift his head.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to raise his right hand and borrow the aura that hadn¡¯t yet dissipated to form a bolt of thunder thatnded between Zhou Jin¡¯s eyebrows.

    Zhou Jin coughed out blood and was thrown back. Then a rune appeared between his eyebrows!

    The rune of an ancient ve!

    ¡°The two of you, use all your Joss mes to seal this throne and help meplete the inheritance! Quickly!¡± Wang Lin quickly said, then he sealed off his body to prevent the aura from escaping. He also fixed himself onto the chair.

    Sixth breath!

    Ling Dong didn¡¯t hesitate and arrived on the left side of Wang Lin. His hands formed a seal and his right hand pressed down on the throne. He began summoning the Joss mes inside his body, and his left hand raised up to press down on Wang Lin to help Wang Lin offset the rejection force.

    Esteemed Ling Dong¡¯s clothes started moving without any wind and a powerful force came from Wang Lin¡¯s body. His expression immediately changed and he clenched his teeth as he endured.

    The Heavenly Wolf n¡¯s Zhou Ji had been knocked by Wang Lin¡¯s finger. His face was pale and his eyes revealed struggle. However, the more he struggled, the faster the ancient ve rune flickered between his eyebrows.

    Seventh breath!

    Zhou Jin¡¯s face was pale as he silently arrived on Wang Lin¡¯s right. He followed the order and summoned all the Joss mes he had into the seat. Like Ling Dong, his right hand press down on Wang Lin and to help him share the burden of this powerful rejection force!

    His mind and body trembled. He felt a powerful force hit him, then he let out a roar and his right foot took a step back. It was as if he had taken root and persisted against this force.

    Wang Lin closed his eyes and continued to seal his body to prevent the aura from leaving his body. However, his left eye felt pain. Since the nine ancient demon stars had copsed, there was no ancient demon aura left. He was currently trapping the ancient devil aura in his right eye and the ancient god aura between his eyebrows!

    Eighth breath!

    The rejection force from the throne had reached the level of shaking the heavens. Popping sounds came from Wang Lin¡¯s body and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, but his expression was extremely ferocious.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!!¡± Wang Lin roared as his ancient god power filled his body and collided with the rejection force from the throne.

    Blood came out of the corner of Ling Dong¡¯s mouth. His body trembled and his face was deathly pale.

    Zhou Jin also clenched his teeth as blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. However, he remained still and helped Ling Dong share the powerful forceing from the throne.

    Ninth breath! Wang Lin¡¯s body continued to tremble and sweat filled his forehead. Although he had two third step cultivators helping him, the rejection from the throne had be even more intense, as if it was going to tear him into pieces.

    The ancient demon and ancient god auras inside him raged like the waves, as if they wanted to rush out from his body and return to the throne.

    Once they returned, Wang Lin would have to obtain the inheritance through the normal method! He would need to go through the second and thirdyers to enter the heart of the tomb. He would have to experience countless dangers to obtain it.

    Tenth breath! Wang Lin coughed out blood. The longer he persisted, the more he absorbed and the more it benefited him! The seventh star that had just appeared rotated rapidly. It became more and more clear and was about to take shape!

    However, just at this moment, a huge change ured!

    ¡°This god has finally found this ce thought my intuition, this is the ce!! That damn Tu Si dreamed ofing here!!¡± Augh echoed inside the empty pce. A distortion appeared in the void and Tuo Sen¡¯s body was about to rush in from the distortion!

    As he charged in, the distortion was pulled into an convex shape, and a thunderous rumble echoed as he punched the distortion!

 Chapter 1471 - Inheritance (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1471 - Inheritance (3)</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with blood as he stared at the illusory that had appeared in the void. He stared at Tuo Sen, who was attacking the to break into the pce!

    His eyes were like lightning as he looked at the illusory. Time slowly passed as he struggled against the rejection force.

    Eleventh breath, twelfth breath¡­ Thirteenth breath!

    Although these breaths seemed to have passed by in an instant, they felt like years to Wang Lin. It was as if three hundred years had slowly passed by.

    The powerful rejection force was like a storm, and it increased in power with every breath as if it wanted Wang Lin¡¯s body to copse. Blood wasing out of the corner of Wang Lin¡¯s mouth, the veins on his face were swollen, and his heart was pounding as if it was following some kind of rhythm.

    His roar that had almost be a hiss hade from Wang Lin¡¯s mouth and nose. His origin energy was operating at its limit inside his body. Even his ancient god body felt that pain was unbearable.

    It was as if his meridians would explode if he kept resisting. Even his body would explode into a pile of meat!

    As he roared, Wang Lin only had one idea in his mind: he couldn¡¯t let the aura inside his body leave, he must not!! No matter what, he had to go all out!

    Once he gave up and was kicked off the chair, he would have given up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t allow this to happen!

    The six ancient god stars were rotating rapidly as the seventh star slowly rotated and became more and more clear. A bright light came from the seventh star, making it even more dazzling!

    There was a devilish energy vortex rotating inside his right eye, and an ancient devil star was shing. During the thirteenth breath, a vague ancient devil star appeared in his right eye!

    This was the first ancient devil star. Although it was vague, it was the proof of Wang Lin resisting the rejection force from the throne!

    However, the price of the thirteenth breath was too big. Popping sounds echoed and the flesh below his waist couldn¡¯t stand the force anymore. Large amounts of blood covered the throne and then the flesh below his waist exploded, revealing his white bones!

    This pain was monstrous; it was not something an ordinary person could withstand. Just thinking about it would make you shiver!

    ¡°What does this pain count as? This is nothingpared to the first trial!¡± Wang Lin clenched his teeth and sneered.

    At this moment, Tuo Sen¡¯s roar from the illusory became even more clear. Like a sword attempting top pierce through, it got closer and closer to the tform Wang Lin was on!

    As Wang Lin sat there, he could clearly see Tuo Sen inside the. Tuo Sen¡¯s expression was ferocious as he let out a shocking roar. His eight stars rotated rapidly and gave off an ancient aura!

    His punches were like a storm, and every time onended, it caused the illusory to tremble violently as if it could copse at any moment!

    Fourteenth breath, fifteenth breath!

    After two breaths, the rejection force from the throne increased several fold. It was like a pair of ruthless hands that wanted kick Wang Lin off the throne!

    Sixteen. The moment the sixteenth breath arrived, the rejection force reached a peak. There was a rebound force, then the rejection force disappeared for a moment and became a suction force!

    The rejection force below Wang Lin dissipated, but he didn¡¯t rx and instead his pupils shrank. This was the calm before the storm. After the calm, the world would be destroyed!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to roar, ¡°Ling Dong, Zhou Jin, resist with full power!!¡±

    The suction force from the throne didn¡¯t just pull in Wang Lin, it also pulled from the beating heart in the thirdyer through a mysterious method. The powerful aura from the heart pierced the void and rushed into the throne.

    The moment the aura arrived, the suction force from the throne dissipated and a rejection force 100 times stronger erupted!

    Although this rejection forcested only an instant, it destroyed the entire lower half of Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed as Wang Lin¡¯s legs copsed. At the same time, Esteemed Ling Dong, who was helping Wang Lin resist this force, trembled. His left hand shattered as well.

    He was also hit by this powerful force and was forced to retreat several steps. His head rose up and he coughed out blood before he retreated even more! Although he was forced to retreat, he still strictly obeyed Wang Lin¡¯smand. His hand formed a seal and a giant ck statue appeared.

    This ck statue was the Ling Dong n¡¯s devil god. It let out a roar as its arms loosened and pressed down on Wang Lin through the void.

    Zhou Jin¡¯s face also turned pale and cracking sounds came from his right hand. His bones turned into powder and his right arm copsed. He took a few steps back while coughing out blood and then he let out a roar, causing a blood red wolf phantom to appear behind him.

    The blood wolf let out a roar and jumped over Zhou Jin to help withstand the force from Wang Lin¡¯s body!

    Ling Dong and Zhou Jin withstood 70% of that explosive force, so Wang Lin only had to withstand 30%. If not for those two, it would¡¯ve been very difficult for Wang Lin tost 16 breaths!

    Although the throne had erupted with 100 times the rejection force, the aura of inheritance had also increased 100 fold. Some of that aura had rushed into his body during the collision.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body rumbled as this aura rushed in. The seventh star that was about to form shed violently. It was rapidly moving toward beingplete.

    It looked like it only needed three more breaths topletely appear!

    A 7-star ancient god was about to appear!

    Tuo Sen¡¯s roar became even more clear and the illusory seemed to be getting pulled to its limit. It came closer and closer to Wang Lin. In a sh, it was less than 10,000 feet away!

    Tuo Sen¡¯s body continue to expand and became tens of thousands of feet long as he continued to m into it. The illusory could no longer withstand it and fine cracks appeared all over it!

    ¡°Open for this god!! Open!! Open!!¡±

    Tuo Sen did not notice Wang Lin¡¯s existence as he roared. There was a sense of excitement in his ferocious expression.

    ¡°Damned Ancient Order, this inheritance belongs to this god. In this star system, no one else beside this god is qualified to take it. Yet you make all these obstacles! Have you be dumb?!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. At this moment, his lower half had copsed and only his upper half remained. However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t care. As long as he could keep the aura in his body and be a 7-star ancient god, all of this could be restored!

    The recovery ability of a 7-star ancient god was far stronger than a 6-star ancient god!

    Seventeenth breath!

    The 100 times rejection force suddenly increased. Although it was only a few fold, it was on the basis of 100 times the previous rejection force. Even if Tuo Sen had been sitting here, his body would copse and he would die!

    This powerful rejection force directly rushed out. Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and he coughed out arge mouthful of blood. His expression became ferocious as if he had gone mad!

    ¡°Since Ancient Order Ye Mo could sit on this throne, then why can¡¯t I, Wang Lin, sit here? I will sit here!! I want to see you stop me!!¡±

    The rejection force was like a tsunami rushing into Wang Lin¡¯s body, and it also rushed into the phantoms Ling Dong and Zhou Jin had summoned. The unimaginable force rushed into the statues, causing them to tremble before copsing into countless fragments. Ling Dong coughed out blood and was thrown off the tform!

    Zhou Jin¡¯s blood wolf let out a miserable howl before it vanished. Popping sounds came from Zhou Jin¡¯s body as he was thrown back several thousand feet into the ground.

    The two of them had helped Wang Lin resist a majority of the rejection force, but they could no longer help him for the time being. Now Wang Lin had to rely on himself!

    Eighteenth breath!

    Although these breaths sound slow, all of this happened in an instant! Just as Zhou Jin and Ling Dong were knocked back, the terrifying eighteenth breath arrived!

    At this moment, the roar from Tuo Sen echoed violently. The giant illusory could no longer bear it and began to copse. Tuo Sen was about to rush out, and he was less than 5,000 feet from Wang Lin!

    The seventeenth breath was when the rejection force had increased 100 times, and now it increased even more, making it so Wang Lin could no longer resist. The seventh star rotated rapidly; a majority of it had formed. He only needed two more breaths for it to fully appear!

    Just at this instant, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand suddenly rose up and reached out. A petrified ancient god body was grabbed by Wang Lin, and he threw it toward the illusory that Tuo Sen was breaking through!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. As the rejection force erupted from Wang Lin¡¯s body, the petrified ancient god body smashed into the illusory. It smashed into Tuo Sen¡¯s giant head as he rushed out with indescribable excitement!

    At the same time as Wang Lin threw the statue, the unimaginable rejection force had rushed into his right arm and entered the petrified ancient god body that was thrown at Tuo Sen!

    This rejection force was so powerful that Wang Lin¡¯s right arm could no longer withstand it. Right after he threw the petrified ancient god body, his right arm copsed. However, the rejection force had found an outlet and the petrified ancient god body flew like an arrow and smashed into Tuo Sen¡¯s head!

    A mournful scream came from Tuo Sen¡¯s mouth. Then a thunderous rumble came from Tuo Sen¡¯s body and he coughed out blood as he was knocked back!

    ¡°Wang Lin!!!¡±

 Chapter 1472 - 7-Star Ancient God!!!

    <h4>Chapter 1472 - 7-Star Ancient God!!!</h4>

    Tuo Sen was unable to see anything inside the pce. He had been channeling all his effort to force his way inside, but just as he entered, his vision went ck from the giant ancient god body that was thrown at him.

    All of this happened too fast, so he couldn¡¯t dodge. He could only lift his right hand and resist it with the power of his 8-star ancient god body. However, he didn¡¯t expect the power from it to be so terrifying!

    That powerful force entered Tuo Sen¡¯s body like crazy. The bones inside his right arm unexpectedly broke and he was knocked back. As he coughed out blood, he also saw Wang Lin sitting on the throne above the stone tform!

    With the help of Tuo Sen, Wang Lin had used his right arm as the price to pass the neenth breath. The seventh star between his eyebrows had clearly taken shape and was reaching the point ofpletion!!

    The terrifying neenth breath descended!

    At the same time, Tuo Sen clearly saw the seventh star that was forming between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows!

    No one knew Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god body better than Tuo Sen. He immediately understood everything after seeing this. He was aware that Wang Lin was going through the inheritance that originally belonged to him!!

    ¡°You took my memory inheritance and now you are going to steal my ancient order inheritance!!¡± Tuo Sen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he charged forward like a madman despite his injuries as the neenth breath descended.

    He moved extremely fast and immediately closed in on the he had broken. He was about to enter!

    When the neenth breath arrived, the rejection force was impossible to calcte. Wang Lin¡¯s waist copsed and it rapidly spread across his body. In just a moment, his chest exploded.

    His remaining left arm also released popping sounds. Just as it was about to copse, Wang Lin revealed a crazed look and pointed to between his eyebrows, causing 20 Ancient Leaves to appear. With a wave of his left hand, the 20 Ancient Leaves charged forward.

    After finishing thisst action, his left arm shattered.

    ¡°Seal!! Ling Dong, Zhou Jin, stop this person!¡±

    The 20 Ancient Leaves moved extremely fast and sealed the the moment Tuo Sen was about to charge through. Tuo Sen collided with the 20 Ancient Leaves.

    However, Tuo Sen was extremely powerful, so much so that not even the Realm Sealing Formation could stop him. Just as the Ancient Leaves arrived, Tuo Sen threw out a punch.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and three of the 20 Ancient Leaves immediately copsed! Tuo Sen¡¯s right hand reached through the opening created by the three copsed leaves and was about to tear them apart!

    Ling Dong clenched his teeth and charged forward, ignoring his injuries. His hand formed seals and a monstrous, purple sea rushed out containing countless Joss me souls. The mighty wave rushed forward!

    Zhou Jin also jumped into the air and roared as he waved his hand. ¡°Wolf herd, worship the moon!¡±

    As he spoke, illusory wolves appeared around Zhou Jin. In a sh, hundreds of thousands of wolves appeared, and they filled the world.

    A round blood moon appeared above the pce!

    These hundreds of thousands of wolves let out howls and turned into smoke that fused with the blood moon!

    After the blood moon absorbed the hundreds of thousands of wolves, it descended toward Tuo Sen¡¯s fist!

    Two early stage Nirvana Void cultivators were using their most powerful spells against Tuo Sen!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. The moment Ling Dong¡¯s purple sea descended, the blood moon smashed down. Tuo Sen¡¯s right hand had to retreat!

    However, as his right hand withdrew, Tuo Sen¡¯s head broke out from the gap. He let out a roar that shook the entire pce!

    The roar of the ancient god!

    His roar was like thunder, and it spread across the pce. This roar was deafening, containing the power of an ancient god. It created a powerful storm that swept across the pce with a tyrannical aura. Ling Dong coughed out blood and the purple sea copsed. He fell to the ground and no longer had any strength to fight!

    Zhou Jin¡¯s blood moon distorted and miserable screams echoed from it. The wolves that were absorbed copsed one by one and soon the blood moon itself also disintegrated!

    Zhou Jin¡¯s face was pale and his chest caved in. He coughed out blood as he was knocked back and smashed into the ground.

    The storm formed by the roar of the ancient god swept across the pce. The bodies of the countless cultivators copsed. Even the eight corpse mountains turned to dust, and even the eight dragons disintegrated!

    Only the corpses of the three ancient order n members didn¡¯t copse from this roar.

    Tuo Sen went crazy!

    He let out a fierce roar! Wang Lin had stolen his memory inheritance, and now Wang Lin was going to steal his ancient order inheritance, so how could he not be crazy? Even at the expense of being seriously injured, he was going to steal back what he thought belonged to him!

    Now that Ling Dong and Zhou Jin could no longer block him, his arm reached into the gap left by the Ancient Leaves. He tore at them and was about to rush in!

    All of this happened extremely fast!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body continued to copse as the powerful rejection force from the neenth breath rushed into his body. His chest and left arm dissipated into the air!

    Only a head floated in the chair, and only a lingering will kept the head connected to the throne! However, the copse wasn¡¯t over. The neenth breath became extremely slow, seeming like it wouldn¡¯t end.

    Cracks appeared on Wang Lin¡¯s chin before it dissipated into nothing. His lips, nose, and eyes all dissipated into the void.

    Only the six stars between his eyebrows remained, rotating rapidly. The copse continued and was about to reach Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god stars that held his origin soul!

    The seventh star suddenly gave off a dazzling light. Then a mighty flow of ancient god power erupted from the seventh star like a tidal wave!

    As it erupted, the seventh star instantly went from illusory to solid. It cross the line and now was¡­plete!!!

    When the seventh star appeared, the seven stars slowed down and slowly rotated. The seven stars turned one circle!

    An ancient god power countless time stronger than when he only had six stars erupted. The power moved down from the seven stars toward Wang Lin¡¯s head. His eyebrows, closed eyes, and lips appeared in a sh!

    Aplete head appeared, making it seem as if Wang Lin was reborn. Then the seven stars rotated a second full circle!

    Wang Lin¡¯s neck, chest, abdomen, arms, and his entire upper body appeared. His bones appeared first, followed by his flesh and innards!

    Every single strand of muscle contained arge amount of ancient god power. Every inch of bone contained powerful ancient god aura!

    When Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god stars finished the third circle, his lower body suddenly appeared. Wang Lin¡¯s new ancient god body was not thousands of feet tall, but¡­ ten thousand feet tall!!

    Ten thousand foot ancient god!

    7-star ancient god!

    Ten thousand foot royal ancient god!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. His body still remained seated on the throne; he didn¡¯t move an inch!

    The seven stars rotated slowly and then rapidly sped up as ancient god power filled his body. Wang Lin felt as if he could blow up a with just one punch!

    Also, at this moment, the most powerful blow from the ck Tortoise n that the second generation Vermillion Bird taught him appeared in his mind. The understanding of how to use force filled his mind!

    Scenes of avatars from the inheritance came from the throne!! These spells were like a fragmented divine sense, and they became his own memories!

    At the same time, because Wang Lin hadsted 18 breaths, his divine sense formed an inexplicable connection with the throne!

    This connection was extremely strange. Not even Wang Lin could figure it out in a short period of time, and he didn¡¯t have the time to ponder!

    It was because of this connection that this throne seemed to turn into a tform. As Wang Lin sat there, the entire map of the threeyers of the ancient tomb appeared in his mind!

    His divine sense was magnified tens of thousands of fold by the throne through a mysterious method. He could feel a will inside this tomb! It was the remains of Ancient Order Ye Mo¡¯s will!

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense was magnified and then fused with this will. His divine sense suddenly rushed out from the pce.

    The first who felt it was Tuo Sen. His roar stopped and his body trembled. Terror appeared in his eyes!

    In the ninth map, the charming woman had a gloomy expression as she charged forward. The restriction she had been using to control Tuo Sen had loosened, and this made her feel very uneasy!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that small ancient god to get there first. However, I have Tuo Sen, so I still have a chance¡­ However, how did this restriction loosen¡­¡± She frowned as she pondered while flying forward.

    The woman¡¯s body suddenly stopped and crazed wind seemed toe from the spatial rifts around her. She suddenly looked up and her expression changed. She clearly felt a divine sense that could make her tremble sweep by her!

    This divine sense was extremely powerful, causing her mind to rumble. She was startled for a long time before she recovered. Terror filled her eyes!

    ¡°This is¡­ Whose divine sense is this?! Could it be that Ancient Order Ye Mo wasn¡¯t killed by the Celestial Sovereign!?¡±

 Chapter 1473 - The Power of A Roar!!

    <h4>Chapter 1473 - The Power of A Roar!!</h4>

    In the ninth map, Devil Master Nine Heavens¡¯ avatar was also rapidly moving through the tomb. Although Wang Lin had taken the first step, he wasn¡¯t worried, as his original body was already in the tomb.

    ¡°Steal! Even if you steal everything, you can¡¯t leave the ancient tomb alive!¡± There was a sh of coldness in Devil Master Nine Heaven¡¯s eyes. However, at this moment, a roar came from the void and the turbulence around him scattered.

    In a sh, a powerful divine sense swept through his body and went far away.

    However, this sweep caused him to tremble. His mind trembled and his expression changed greatly! When the divine sense swept by, he had the illusion that all his secrets had been seen through by that divine sense!

    Terrified, he stopped in the air. His eyes were filled with shock!

    At that moment, his scalp went numb and he almost lost his wits. He had only experience this feeling before he became a third step cultivator!

    ¡°Who!? Whose divine sense is that!?¡± Devil Master Nine Heavens stared at the void ahead. For the first time, fear appeared in his heart.

    He and the woman in pink weren¡¯t the only ones like this. All the surviving cultivators in the tomb felt this monstrous divine sense sweep by.

    They were all terrified!

    This divine sense was filled with a domineering aura, as if the emperor of the heavens was looking down from above!

    In the seventh map, there was an old man wearing linen cloth. His lips were sealed by three needles and his old face revealed a cruel expression.

    Great Destion, who had entered with his original body, rushed through the ancient tomb. His Arcane Void cultivation erupted as he rushed through the tomb. No one could stop him!

    He quickly moved forward and crossed a map with just five steps! However, he suddenly stopped and his eyes lit up!

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense that had fused with the ancient tomb swept by. Great Destion¡¯s hand formed a seal and reached out as if he wanted to grab the divine sense that terrified him.

    However, just as his right hand reached out and touched the divine sense, he felt a powerful force from it. A thunderous rumble echoed as Great Destion was forced to retreat. His expression immediately changed and his mind trembled!

    ¡°Who are you, Your Excellency?!¡±

    No one answered him, and the divine sense continued to spread out. As it spread out, it crossed the seventh map, sixth map, fifth map¡­ In the second map, Devil Master Nine Heavens¡¯ original body and Miao Yin were calmly moving forward. They crossed immeasurable distances with just one step.

    However, Devil Master Nine Heaven¡¯s expression suddenly changed.

    ¡°This old man¡¯s avatar has found¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly stopped. The divine sense that his avatar felt suddenly swept by them.

    Miao Yin¡¯s pupils shrank. He unexpectedly felt his mind get affected by this divine sense, which shocked him. He looked at Devil Master Nine Heavens.

    Devil Master Nine Heavens¡¯ expression was gloomy and there was also shock in his eyes.

    ¡°Very strong!! Very, very strong!!¡±

    The third Celestial Imperial Concubine had given up on moving further into the tomb. She was quickly flying back to the first map. She had given up any chance of finding a fortune here and had chosen to leave!

    She had a very bad feeling that if she didn¡¯t leave now¡­ she would be kept here forever!

    Just as she was rushing forward, the divine sense swept by. Just as it swept past her, the divine sense stopped. The woman in white trembled and sweat filled her forehead. She stopped and actually didn¡¯t dare to move an inch.

    Her heart pounded as the divine sense surrounded her body. It was as if everything about her was being seen through. Aside from fear, she felt a sense of exasperation that she quickly suppressed.

    After a long time, the divine sense slowly left her body and continued to spread forward.

    The woman in white didn¡¯t rx until the divine sense left, and her face was slightly red. After a moment, she looked at where the divine sense went with aplicated gaze.

    Wang Lin was sitting in the pce, and his divine sense was spreading out outside of his control. He saw all the Ancient Star System cultivators inside the ancient tomb. He saw the charming woman and Devil Master Nine Heavens¡¯ avatar!

    As his divine sense spread out, he saw Great Destion, Devil Master Nine Heavens¡¯ original body, Miao Yin, and finally the woman in white!

    As his divine sense spread out even more, he saw the spatial rift that led to the Ancient Star System.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense finally stopped by the spatial rift. At this moment, due to being fused with the ancient tomb, Wang Lin saw some things he couldn¡¯t see with his current cultivation level.

    An existence that not even people like Dao Master Miao Yin could see!

    This spatial rift was being kept open by a great spell, so it couldn¡¯t close¡­ Outside the spatial rift, in the Ancient Star System, the huge palm print still hadn¡¯t dissipated. The ck-robed figure under the palmprint was still there, floating outside the spatial rift.

    However, just as Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense closed in on the spatial rift, the man in the ck robe suddenly raised his head. His eyes shined brightly!

    His gaze seemed to prate the spatial rift, and he saw Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense!

    Silence!

    The two of them silently looked at each other through the spatial rift!

    ¡°Who are you?¡± the two of them said at almost the same time. The difference was that the man in the ck robe had spoken with his mouth. His voice was ancient and hoarse, as if two things were being rubbed together.

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice hade through the fluctuation of divine sense and the will of the ancient tomb. It also gave people the feeling that it was ancient.

    The man in the ck robe slowly said, ¡°This old man is the Ancient Star System¡¯s Sovereign!¡±

    Inside the spatial rift, Wang Lin silently pondered. No response came out for a long time.

    The man in the ck robe frowned and slowly said, ¡°No matter who you are, please let them out. This old man will thank youter!¡±

    ¡°Fishing for the Moon in the Well, a very good spell¡­¡± A momentter, Wang Lin¡¯s words extended out from the rift and entered the ck-robed man¡¯s mind. The ck-robed man was shocked and didn¡¯t hesitate to wave his right hand. The giant palmprint roared as it smashed down at the spatial rift!

    However, he was a step toote!

    Wang Lin had fused with the will of the ancient tomb, so he was the tomb itself. The spatial rift should have closed but was being kept open by an external force. Now, with Wang Lin¡¯s will, the spatial rift rumbled and the force keeping it open could not withstand the power of the entire tomb along with Ye Mo¡¯s residual will. The spatial craft rapidly shrank!

    Once it closed, Wang Lin could ce a seal on the ancient tomb so that it couldn¡¯t be opened for tens of thousands of years!

    This would make it so that the people who had entered here would have no way of escaping! Destroy 30% of the Ancient Star System¡¯s power!

    The ck-robed man let out a roar and rushed next to the rapidly shrinking spatial rift. He lifted his dried up hand and it fused with the descending palmprint.

    The huge palmprint seemed to fuse with his right hand and smashed down on the spatial rift! At this moment, an extremely hot energy came from his right hand. This heat wasn¡¯t fire but light!

    This was thew of origin!

    The light was dazzling, and itnded on the spatial rift. It pierced the spatial rift and shot toward Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense.

    The power of the palm was extremely strong. The entire ancient tomb trembled when the lightnded on Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense that had fused with the ancient tomb. Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense was knocked back.

    The power of this palm was enough to destroy a world!

    The power of this palm was the limit of this star system!

    However, how could the will of the ancient tomb and Ye Mo¡¯s residual will be destroyed so easily? As the palm pushed through the spatial rift, a roar came from the thirdyer of the tomb!

    No one else could hear this roar. Only Wang Lin heard it clearly as he was fused with the will of the tomb. The roar entered Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense and caused the eyes of his physical body to shine brightly!

    As his eyes lit up, the roar that had entered his divine sense seemed to enter his body. A strange fluctuation spread through his body, causing Wang Lin¡¯s throat to let out a crazed roar!

    Roar!!

    The power of the roar caused the world to change colors and shook eternity itself!

    Storms cover the sky, and Tuo Sen coughed out blood and was knocked back. He used his arm to block before him, but the flesh on half of his body instantly disintegrated, revealing the white bones below.

    The body of an 8-star royal ancient god had copsed!

    The roar came out of Wang Lin¡¯s mouth and shook the entire ancient tomb. Devil Master Nine Heavens¡¯ avatar copsed without being able to resist at all. The fourth Celestial Imperial Concubine coughed out blood. Her hand waved the satin that had allowed her to escape the danger from before. This satin was gifted to her by the Ancient Celestial Sovereign!

    The satin copsed! The charming woman let out a miserable scream and her body copsed and her origin soul flew out. She used some unknown method to barely survive after her origin soul had copsed several times.

    Great Destion, Devil Master Nine Heavens¡¯ origin soul, and Miao Yin all coughed out blood and their bodies copsed. Not even Arcane Void cultivators were qualified to resist this roar!

    However, as Arcane Void cultivators, they all had life-saving spells. After surviving this roar, they all took out spare physical bodies that had been refined. Their eyes were filled with monstrous terror and they didn¡¯t dare to continue. They didn¡¯t hesitate to retreat and attempt to leave this ancient tomb!

    The roar echoed and charged at the spatial rift inside the first map. It collided with that palmprint!

    The power of a roar!

 Chapter 1474 - Proactive

    <h4>Chapter 1474 - Proactive</h4>

    The palmprint couldn¡¯t resist at all and copsed like dried up wood!

    After the roar broke the palmprint, it charged out from the spatial rift. Itnded on the ck-robed man floating outside the spatial rift!

    Roar!!

    ¡°This is¡­¡± The expression of the ck-robed man changed greatly. His body trembled and he coughed out blood, retreating frantically as he did so. However, he only retreated three steps before his legs exploded!

    There was no flesh or blood, only white bones!

    Arge portion of his ck robe was torn apart and wrapped around around his body. He screamed and quickly retreated. The Sovereign, the most mysterious cultivator in the Ancient Star System, the person who had used Fish the Moon in the Well on Wang Lin, fled like a stray dog!

    ¡°The power of a roar, the power of a roar!!¡± Back then, he was forced to retreat billions of kilometers out of the Inner Realm by a roar. This time he was forced to retreat by a roar as well!

    However, aside from him, no one else knew if this roar was from the same person or not!

    The spatial rift in the Ancient Star System rapidly shrank. In the tomb, the woman in white had a pale face as she closed in on the rift. She was shaken by the roar, and although she had managed to keep her body through a special method, she was injured. Seeing the rift shrink, she knew it was toote to leave!

    ¡°You helped me once, so I¡¯ll help you once!¡± Just as the woman in white was about to despair, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense echoed in her ears!

    The woman in white was familiar with this divine sense. It was the divine sense that exasperated her, but after hearing his voice, her expression changed!

    ¡°It¡¯s you!!¡± Just as she spoke, the shrinking spatial rift suddenly paused.

    The woman in white suppressed the shock in her mind. She knew it wasn¡¯t the time to ask questions. She charged at the rift and stepped through it in the blink of an eye. When she was next to the spatial rift, she turned around and looked back with her beautiful eyes. She could faintly feel Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense.

    Aplicated expression appeared on her face as she felt that exasperation she felt when the divine sense seemed to see through her everything. She turned around and stepped out of the rift!

    The moment she left, the rift suddenly shrank and disappeared from the Ancient Star System!

    Before Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense retreated, he used the will of the tomb to seal it for a hundred million years!

    ¡°The Sovereign didn¡¯t die from the roar¡­ He knew that the woman in white had entered, and if he found out she left, would he be suspicious¡­ If he really bes suspicious¡­ Then I didn¡¯t do this for nothing¡­¡±

    Inside the pce, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense returned to the throne. Because his divine sense had fused with the tomb, there was no rejection force from the throne.

    His expression was calm as he sat there. His eyes were like lightning as he looked at the broken illusory and Tuo Sen, who had been knocked back by that roar.

    Tuo Sen was in a sorry state. His body was a bloody mess and his white bones could be seen. The remaining flesh was rapidly moving and recovering!

    This was an extremely rare opportunity, Tuo Sen was seriously injured!

    If it was anyone else, they would attack without hesitation, but Wang Lin didn¡¯t! He was an ancient god and Tuo Sen was also an ancient god. Ancient gods should have the dignity of the ancient gods!

    If it was before Wang Lin had obtained his seventh star, he would have attacked without hesitation, but now he wanted to battle with Tuo Sen at full power! There was also a more important reason why he had to do this!

    ¡°Your ancient god stars have shattered many times. Although you¡¯ve used some unknown method to reach eight stars again, they are not as good as they were before.¡± Wang Lin was sitting on the throne, looking down with a domineering aura. His voice slowly entered Tuo Sen¡¯s mind.

    Tuo Sen silently pondered as he rapidly recovered his body. After he escaped from Suzaku, he had taken over Tu Si¡¯s body. Tu Si¡¯s body was that of a royal ancient god that had survived for countless years!

    The seven stars between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows were rotating rapidly, and there was ancient devil energy swirling in his right eye. However, because the inheritancecked ancient demon energy, it was iplete, so the ancient devil star couldn¡¯t fully take shape!

    Unless he had aplete ancient devil avatar!

    Ancient devil avatar, if it was anywhere else, it would be difficult to find one. However, he could find one in this tomb, especially in this pce!

    There were still some petrified corpses of the three Ancient Order n members remaining. Among them, there was a ten thousand feet tall ancient devil that had maintained its ferocious expression from when it was alive. It was very eye-catching among the other corpses!

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and reached out. The ancient devil body flew toward him andnded before him. He then pressed his right hand on its body.

    ¡°Unfortunately, there is no royal ancient devil here¡­ This corpse only has some aura of a royal ancient devil¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pressed down on the corpse of the ancient devil. The devilish energy in his right eye rushed into ancient devil through his right hand.

    The ancient devil aura inside Wang Lin¡¯s body was extremelyrge. At this moment, it rushed out into the ancient devil¡¯s petrified body that was like a bottomless pit.

    As Wang Lin sat there, his devilish energy rushed into the ancient devil body before him. His eyes were still locked on to Tuo Sen, who was rapidly healing outside the illusory.

    Aside from his own pride, the other reason Wang Lin had given Tuo Sen time was because he needed time as well. He couldn¡¯t leave the throne to fight! Although there was no rejection force on this throne, because the rejection force was gone, the aura of inheritance that made Wang Lin¡¯s eyes red had also disappeared!

    Wang Lin had somehow learned that if he got up then, even if he sat down again, there would be no more inheritance. This was an inexplicable enlightenment he had gained when his divine sense fused with the will of the tomb.

    That¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t get up! The inheritance for him to be a 7-star ancient god didn¡¯t satisfy Wang Lin!

    He wanted more inheritance! He wanted that rejection force to appear once more! Only then would the inheritance aura be increased by several fold and be forced out from the beating heart in the thirdyer!

    There was only one way for the rejection force to appear again!

    Wang Lin revealed a decisive gaze. Although Tuo Sen was outside and the rejection force was dangerous, he wasn¡¯t willing to give up. When he revealed that decisive gaze, he cut off the fusion of his divine sense with the tomb!

    When his divine sense was cut off from the tomb, the heaven-shaking rejection force appeared from the throne once more. At the same time, the heart in the thirdyer started beating rapidly and the aura of inheritance rushed into the throne!

    A 7-star ancient god was far stronger than a 6-star ancient god. Wang Lin sat motionlessly, resisting the rejection force. This time he no longer sealed his body to prevent the aura from leaking out. Instead, he did the opposite and took the initiative to forcibly absorb the inheritance aura from the throne!

 Chapter 1475 - The Second Destined Battle (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1475 - The Second Destined Battle (1)</h4>

    Passive and proactive are simr, but they are worlds apart. Not only is it a difference in behavior, but also a difference in mentality!

    After more than 2,000 years of cultivation, Wang Lin had finally allowed his ancient god body to reach seven stars!

    A 7-star ancient god¡¯s body was not something a second step cultivator could easily damage, unless the ancient god was going through a trial. Otherwise, it would require arge amount of celestials to besiege an ancient god for several days before they could kill him.

    It could even be said that aplete 7-star ancient god¡¯s body had the strength to battle early stage Nirvana Void cultivators!

    More importantly, seven stars meant that the ancient god had entered the stage of rapid maturity to adulthood. As time passes, the body of a 7-star ancient god would continue to grow more powerful!

    Of the ancient gods¡¯ nine stars, every star after five stars was extremely difficult to obtain. However, once each star was formed, the ancient god¡¯s power would increase several fold. At this moment, with his spells, fire and thunder essences, dao spells, and other things, he could face a third step early stage Nirvana Void cultivator and not be at a disadvantage. And if no ident happened, he was strong enough to win!

    The 7-star ancient god Wang Lin was no weaker than Tu Si when he was at seven stars. Although Tu Si had theplete inheritance, Wang Lin was the first existence that was a fusion of a cultivator and an ancient god!

    Wang Lin would even dare to fight mid stage Nirvana Void cultivators. Although he would likely lose, they would find it extremely difficult to kill him!

    In the third step, the Nirvana Void, Spirit Void, Arcane Void, and Void Tribnt stages all had early, mid, andte stage just like the second step. The difference between each level was enormous, like the difference between Nirvana Cleanser and Nirvana Shatterer cultivators!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bright like fire as he sat on the throne and allowed the rejection force to shake his body. However, the power that was once enough to break down his body couldn¡¯t affect him too much anymore.

    Continuing from before, it was now the twentieth breath and twenty-first breath!

    These two breaths passed in an instant, and the rejection force increased greatly. As the rejection force mmed into Wang Lin, the aura of the inheritance also surged out.

    This aura of inheritance was devoured by Wang Lin like crazy. His body and the ancient devil were like two terrifying ck holes. The aura of inheritance was being split into two and being absorbed by the two.

    Absorbing the inheritance was extremely difficult with the rejection force constantly colliding with him, but Wang Lin didn¡¯t give up. Wang Lin knew that if he missed this chance now, it would be extremely difficult to get another opportunity!

    Twenty-second breath, twenty-third breath, twenty-fourth breath!

    The rejection force from the throne had reached a terrifying degree, and thunderous rumbles were echoing. Even with Wang Lin¡¯s 7-star ancient god body, it was starting to be a bit unbearable.

    His body trembled and showed signs of copse. However, the recovery of a 7-star ancient god was far stronger than that of a 6-star ancient god. Just as the copse happened, his body rapidly recovered.

    As Wang Lin continued to absorb the aura of inheritance, a weak cyclone appeared next to the seven stars!

    This cyclone was the sign of the eighth star. Once it appearedpletely, Wang Lin would be an 8-star ancient god!

    An 8-star ancient god was an extremely powerful existence in this world!!

    However, bing an 8-star ancient god was too difficult, it required far more energy than the amount of reach seven stars. Although the cyclone had formed, it was so faint that no one would notice it without looking at it carefully!

    Once Wang Lin rxed for a moment, this weak cyclone would dissipate, leaving no trace behind!

    At the same time, the ancient devil¡¯s body was being filled with ancient devil energy that Wang Lin was pouring in like crazy. Wang Lin had even sent the ancient devil star that hadn¡¯t fully taken shape in his right eye into the ancient devil. The petrified body began to show signs of recovery; some parts were not as hard as stone and instead became soft.

    Its originally bleak right eye shined brightly and an ancient devil star was about to form! It was slowly condensing, bing more and more clear!

    At this moment, Tuo Sen, who was healing outside the, suddenly moved. His flesh was moving and he had recovered 80%!

    Tuo Sen¡¯s body was Tu Si¡¯s body. Back then, Tu Si was infinitely close to bing a 9-star royal ancient god. He had even stagnated at eight stars for far too long, and his body had reached the limit of an 8-star ancient god!

    In order to break through to nine stars, Tu Si had used the ancient gods¡¯ forbidden spell. However, it failed, and that¡¯s how the inner demon Tuo Sen had appeared!

    Tuo Sen¡¯s recovery ability was far stronger than Wang Lin¡¯s. If not for the fact that his injuries from the roar were very serious, he wouldn¡¯t have dyed it until now to recover.

    Recovering to 80% was already his limit. Thest 20% of damage was not on his physical body, it was the damage to his soul caused by the roar. He would need to enter closed door cultivation to recover fully.

    Tuo Sen suddenly raised his head as his eight stars rotated rapidly. He stared at Wang Lin, who was sitting on the throne, and revealed aplicated expression.

    It could be said that he was the person who understood Wang Lin the most in the world. From a tiny Core Formation cultivator to the master of a generation that dared to give him the time to recover.

    Although this sounds easy, how many people in the world could do it?

    ¡°If you want to battle with me, I¡¯ll fulfill your request! The battle outside the Realm Sealing Formation was not enjoyable. Today we will fight again in this ancientnd!¡± As Tuo Sen spoke, he walked forward and went through the gap in the Ancient Leaves. He stepped out and entered the pce!

    This was the first time Tuo Sen hadn¡¯t called himself ¡°this god.¡± A simply change in speech, but it revealed that he recognized Wang Lin as an ancient god!

    Tuo Sen had never believed that Wang Lin was an ancient god. Even after escaped, he still believed that Wang Lin was just someone who had stolen the memory inheritance. Even after Wang Lin reached six stars and battled him, Tuo Sen still didn¡¯t see Wang Lin as an ancient god. In his heart, he always felt that Wang Lin wasn¡¯t qualified to be an ancient god.

    However, now that he had seen Wang Lin bing a 7-star ancient god, felt the powerful ancient god power from Wang Lin¡¯s body, witnessed Wang Lin face the dangerous inheritance head on, and Wang Lin had still himself time to recover. In his head, he had to ept Wang Lin as an ancient god!

    An ancient god like himself!

    ¡°There is no vendetta between us. This is our destined battle, the battle for the inheritance!¡± Tuo Sen¡¯s voice was like a wave. The moment he stepped forward, the pce shook. In a sh, his body grew to ten thousand feet tall. His right hand formed a fist and he threw a punch!

    An ancient god¡¯s body could change at well, so Tuo Sen could do this! Before, Wang Lin didn¡¯t realize it, but after reaching seven stars, he had a vague feeling. Like how the ten thousand foot body wasn¡¯t the limit of a 7-star ancient god!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were like lightning, the moment Tuo Sen entered the pce, his eyes shined brightly. His eyes were filled with battle intent and his ancient god stars were rotating rapidly. As Tuo Sen threw a punch, Wang Lin¡¯s left hand threw a punch without hesitation!

    The two ancient gods, two ancient gods who both had Tu Si¡¯s inheritances, began their second destined battle!

    When Tuo Sen threw his punch, a storm swept across the pce. This caused Esteemed Ling Dong and Zhou Jin to get knocked back. Both were seriously injured and could no longer fight. They could only sit in the distance and rapidly recover.

    Esteemed Ling Dong was calm and didn¡¯t care about the result of this battle. He was focused on recovering.

    Zhou Jin¡¯s eyes were filled with aplicated gaze. He had clearly witnessed Wang Lin¡¯s strength before and after entering the tomb. Thest shred of hope he had disappeared and he silently closed his eyes to heal.

    As Tuo Sen punched the air, a giant shadow appeared behind him. This shadow was as tall as the world and had a tyrannical expression. It released a sense of arrogance and disdain.

    The moment it appeared, the pce trembled violently as if it was going to copse!

    This illusory shadow was Tu Si!

    A peak 8-star ancient god, a shadow of Tu Si! Tuo Sen was the inner demon of Tu Si, and although he had attacked his own master, his soul and will were still Tu Si!

    At this moment, with a full-power punch, Tu Si¡¯s shadow appeared. The shadow also threw a punch toward Wang Lin!

    At this instant, a giant shadow appeared behind Wang Lin as well. This shadow was Tu Si as well!! However,pared to Tuo Sen¡¯s shadow, this shadow as not tyrannical but filled with wisdom!

    As Wang Lin punched the air, the Tu Si shadow behind him also raised its left hand and threw a punch!

    If there was a sky here, it would¡¯ve changed colors! If there were clouds here, the clouds would¡¯ve scattered!

    This was destiny!

    Two giant ancient god shadows that looked exactly the same, to the point that even the lines on their skin were all the same, punched at each other!

    The only difference was that one was as tyrannical as a devil and the other was wise and calm!

    Under each of the two giant ancient gods were Wang Lin and Tuo Sen!

    The two of them came closer and closer. In a sh, Tuo Sen closed in on the tform. His right fist descended and collided with Wang Lin¡¯s left fist!

    At the same time, just as the two began their destined battle, a charming figure appeared outside the illusory. This charming woman was one of the eight Celestial Imperial Concubines!

 Chapter 1476 - The Second Destined Battle (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1476 - The Second Destined Battle (2)</h4>

    Thunderous rumbles echoed when Wang Lin and Tuo Sen¡¯s fist collided. At the same time, the two shadows of Tu Si also collided!

    It was as if the void of the pce was torn apart. Thunderous rumbles echoed as Tuo Sen¡¯s Tu Si shadow trembled. The right arm copsed and he was knocked back four steps. Then the ferocious-looking Tu Si shattered.

    The Tu Si filled with wisdom also trembled and his left arm shattered. He was knocked back three steps and countless fine cracks filled his body before it shattered.

    The collision of the two ancient god shadows created a heaven-shattering force. A huge crack appeared in the pce and formed a huge rift between the two ancient gods!

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed in this battle of destiny, Tuo Sen¡¯s punch collided with Wang Lin. When their fists collided, his eyes shined. Countless ripples appeared appeared between their fists! There was a terrifying force inside each ripple!

    Their punches were made with different methods, but both used strength!

    The moment Tuo Sen¡¯s punch fell, he threw 99 punches in a row! Although it looked like one punch, it was simply that his 99 punches were so fast that they had fused into one. This was Tuo Sen¡¯s dao of strength, to break the heavens with strength!

    If I can¡¯t destroy you with one punch, then I¡¯ll punch you 99 punches one after another. There is no skill, and no matter how much you resist, you will be shattered by these 99 punches!!

    Wang Lin¡¯s punch used the ck Tortoise spell he had learned from the second generation Vermillion Bird. He fused the rebound force into his fist so that the rebound power could erupt in one go!

    To put it simply, Wang Lin¡¯s punch treated Tuo Sen as the surface of the water. His punch created a powerful rebound force from Tuo Sen. Wang Lin then cleverly borrowed this rebound force and used it as his own attack. His blow not only contained his own power, but also the power he had borrowed from Tuo Sen!

    Wang Lin waspeting in strength against Tuo Sen¡¯s 99 punches. Wang Lin¡¯s punch not only contained his own power and the power he had borrowed from Tuo Sen, there was also another important force!

    It was due to the existence of this power that Wang Lin would dare to face the 8-star Tuo Sen!

    This power was the rejection forceing from the throne beneath him!

    This power rushed into his body and exited through his punch as a powerful force that collided with Tuo Sen¡¯s fist!

    The thunderous rumbles echoed and blood came out from the corner of Wang Lin¡¯s mouth. Cracking sounds echoed. Three cracks had appeared on the throne. The huge tform under the throne began to copse. In a sh, half of the tform copsed!

    Blood also flew out from the corner of Tuo Sen¡¯s mouth. He was in the air and couldn¡¯t borrow the chair to release the force. He retreated back thousands of feet and came close to the illusory!

    ¡°Refreshing!! With just apetition of power you, Wang Lin, are indeed qualified to call yourself an ancient god!!¡± The charming woman had used some unknown method to reform her body and then used her connection with Tuo Sen to find him. She had personally witnessed their battle!

    Her expression changed and killing intent appeared in her eyes. She then charged at the illusory, she was going to help Tuo Sen kill Wang Lin!

    However, just as she was about to enter the illusory, Tuo Sen arrived close to the. He turned around and threw a punch at the charming woman that was going to enter the!

    ¡°Scram! Outsiders aren¡¯t qualified to enter a battle between this god¡¯s n members!¡±

    The charming woman didn¡¯t expect Tuo Sen to attack her. When that punch arrived, her hands quickly formed a seal. A ribbon appeared around her and she withstood this punch by force!

    A thunderous rumble echoed. She was already seriously injured, and she coughed out blood as she was forced back a few steps. The charming appearance she had was gone and was reced with a hideous expression.

    ¡°Tuo Sen, you dare to rebel against my will!?¡±

    Tuo Sen¡¯s eyes became cold as he sneered and he threw a punch at the imperial concubine. Tuo Sen said, ¡°Do you really think this god is a reckless person? If I didn¡¯t need to borrow you to recover, did you really think you could control this god? Who in this world is qualified to control this god!?

    ¡°You are just a ything of the Celestial Sovereign, yet you dare to scheme against me? Scram!¡± The storm created by Tuo Sen¡¯s punch rushed at the illusory. It forced the already seriously injured concubine to retreat even more.

    Tuo Sen grabbed the illusory and pulled it. His ancient god power poured into the and sealed the once more so that charming woman could not enter!

    All of this happened in a sh. Then Tuo Sen turned around and looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Now no one can disturb our battle!¡±

    Although a majority of the stone tform had copsed, time was slowly passing. It was now the 39th breath, and the rejection force had reached Wang Lin¡¯s limit. Even with his 7-star ancient god body¡¯s recovery power and his two essences offsetting the force, he found it difficult to hold on.

    If he continued this, his body would copse once more and he would die!

    As the rejection force became even more fierce, the inheritance aura surged as well. Wang Lin absorbed it like crazy and the cyclone that represented the eighth star became even more clear!

    The ancient devil body that wasn¡¯t destroyedid beside him. As the devilish energy flow into it, the first, second, third, and fourth ancient devil stars appeared in its right eye!

    As Wang Lin continued to absorb the inheritance aura by force, blood flew out from his left eye, causing him to feel intense pain!

    Because Li Guang had shot out Ye Me¡¯s left eye, the Ancient Order inheritance was iplete. The more inheritance aura Wang Lin absorbed, the more pain Wang Lin felt in his left eye!

    It was as if he had be Ye Mo and his own left eye had copsed! Even the vision in his left eye rapidly blurred as if Wang Lin was losing his left eye!

    Wang Lin could give up a mere left eye!

    However, the left eye Li Guang had shot out contained half of Ye Mo¡¯s memory and his yearning for his hometown. As the pain in Wang Lin¡¯s left eye intensified, his memory seemed to be torn apart. 1,000 years of memories, his memories of Li Muwan, his hometown, Suzaku, and all the people he cared about were about to be torn away from him!

    ¡°Give me back my left eye!!¡± As Wang Lin absorbed the aura of inheritance, this roar echoed in his mind!!

    It was also at this moment that Tuo Sen sealed the illusory. His eyes were filled with battle intent as he walked toward Wang Lin. His right hand reached at the sky and the world trembled as a thousand foot spear appeared in his right hand!

    Tu Si¡¯s royal ancient god treasure, God ying Spear!

    As he roared, Tuo Sen tilted back, holding the God ying Spear. All the force in his body gathered in the God ying Spear and he threw it at Wang Lin.

    The God ying Spear released a ring light and ancient god aura. It was like a bolt of lightning that split the world as it shot toward Wang Lin!

    Blood still was flowing down from Wang Lin¡¯s left eye, making for a shocking scene. As the God ying Spear closed in, Wang Lin raised his head. The vision from his left eye was blurry and the memories being torn in his mind made the veins on his face swell.

    When the God ying Spear arrived and Tuo Sen rushed in, it was the 44th breath!

    The rejection force suddenly rushed into Wang Lin¡¯s body. He closed his eyes and recalled the punch, palm, and finger Ye Mo had used in the past!

    ¡°God Tremble, Army Formation!¡± Wang Lin inhaled while being hit by the rejection force. Although blood was flying out from his orifices, he absorbed arge amount of inheritance aura.

    He gently threw a punch with his left hand. The void before him distorted and many ripples began to spread with him as the center!

    The eighth star around his seven stars suddenly began to condense, and the cyclone rapidly formed! Although forming the cyclone was far from the eighth star forming, it was like setting the foundation for cultivators. Only with a foundation would he have chance of bing an 8-star ancient god in the future.

    The birth of any star would require a cyclone to form. Then it would need to absorb enough ancient god power for the star to form!

    The God ying Spear was extremely fast and quickly arrived; it was less than 100 feet away. Wang Lin¡¯s hair was pushed back by the wind and the countless fragment from the copsed tform were blown away!

    ¡°Devil Dao, Life and Death Reverse!¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes and his left hand pointed forward. What he pointed at was the God ying Spear that was closing in!

    When his finger and the tip of the God ying Spear touched, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes!

    At the same time, his divine sense erupted and rushed into the throne. He rushed through the rejection force, and as his divine sense copsedyer byyer, he rushed toward the heart in the thirdyer that was connected to this throne through a mysterious method!

 Chapter 1477 - Ancient Order Inheritance!

    <h4>Chapter 1477 - Ancient Order Inheritance!</h4>

    One punch and one finger erupted when Wang Lin opened his eyes. The God Tremble punch created countless ripples with Wang Lin as the center. The earth around him trembled and shattered!

    Countless fragments were scattered in all directions. Each ripple contained vibrations that erupted with this punch!

    The earth of the pce copsed and the sky was torn apart. Thunderous rumbles echoed and the remaining corpses were all destroyed. Arge storm formed with Wang Lin as the center.

    This storm rumbled and shot at Tuo Sen!

    Tuo Sen let out a roar and popping sounds echoed. He struggled to move forward inside this storm!

    Wang Lin withdrew his finger and the devil dao finger collided with the God ying Spear. A powerful roar that overpowered the sound of the storm echoed.

    The God ying Spear trembled when the power of Wang Lin¡¯s God Tremble and Devil Dao collided with it, forcing it to stop!

    It was as if Wang Lin¡¯s finger had be the hardest object in the world, hard enough to stop the God ying Spear!

    The God ying Spear was trembling violently. Aside from fighting the devil dao, the trembling was mostly caused by the ripples.

    The ripples spread in all directions and charged at the God ying Spear. Layers of runes appeared on the God ying Spear. The runes shed violently; it seemed like they were going to separate from the God ying Spear due to this vibration.

    The God ying Spear was the strongest royal ancient god treasure Tu Si had. Tuo Sen was closest to matching Tu Si, so the power he could disy with it was only weaker than Tu Si¡¯s!

    When Wang Lin¡¯s finger touched the God ying Spear, he felt an indescribable force rush into his finger. His finger felt like it was going to break, and the powerful force raged inside his body.

    Blood flowed out from Wang Lin¡¯s mouth, but his eyes were filled with determination. He remained calm as if everything was part of his n.

    This included the powerful force from the God ying Spear!

    At this moment, his divine sense desperately rushed into the throne and closed in on the mysterious connection to the heart in the thirdyer. However, the closer he got, the more powerful the rejection force became. Wang Lin couldn¡¯t reach the heart in the thirdyer with his own power!

    It was also at this moment that the powerful force from the God ying Spear erupted from Wang Lin¡¯s body. Several more cracks appeared on the throne and the stone tform copsed a bit more.

    At the same time, the powerful force that had entered his body was forced by Wang Lin to rush into the throne!

    His divine sense was about to dissipate as he slowly moved through the rejection force. However, the force from the spear pushed it like an arrow through all the rejection force. Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense entered that mysterious connection and connected with the heart in the thirdyer!

    When Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense and the heart connected, the real inheritance began. At this moment, Wang Lin heard the beating of the heart in the thirdyer in his mind.

    This sound was like thunder, and it echoed inside his mind. It also affected his heart, and a momentter, his heart was beating at the same rhythm!

    The sound of the heart beating became louder and louder. Wang Lin immediately felt intense pain from his heart, as if he was suffering a pressure that had pushed him to his limit!

    As his heart maintained the same beat, a mysterious connected formed between the two hearts. Large amounts of strange memories that made Wang Lin¡¯s head ache filled his mind!

    These memories were a mess, and they came in like a flood. They didn¡¯t care if Wang Lin could withstand it!

    He felt like his soul was being torn apart; this was more painful than the first trial. Facing this pain, Wang Lin let out a mournful roar.

    The heart in the thirdyer started beating even faster until the beats connected together. Wang Lin¡¯s heart also started beating along with it. If one could see through Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god body, they would see his heart beating so fast, it seemed like it was going to explode. Large amounts of blood came out of his blood vessels and dyed the surroundings red.

    All of this happened in a sh.

    As the heart in the thirdyer beat violently, a sigh seemed to echo in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. Thest burst of force from the heart charged at Wang Lin¡¯s mind!

    Wang Lin coughed out blood and countless cracks appeared on his heart. Wang Lin had a ferocious expression, and as he roared, Ancient God Tu Si¡¯s figure appeared behind him!

    This figure was also filled with pain, as if he was struggling!

    However, under the force from the heart in the thirdyer, Tu Si¡¯s shadow copsed. It was erased from Wang Lin¡¯s inheritance!

    The moment Tu Si¡¯s shadow disappeared, a giant head reced Tu Si behind Wang Lin!

    Just this head was asrge as Tu Si¡¯s whole body. The head was blurry, making it impossible to see what it looked like. However, its left eye was empty and ck blood was flowing out of the socket. The head looked extremely ferocious.

    The moment the head appeared, thest force from the heart rushed into Wang Lin, and the stone tform below him copsedpletely!

    The mountain-like stone tform disintegrated. Countless stone fragments scattered in all directions!

    The stone tformpletely copsed as if it couldn¡¯t withstand this force. Even most of the throne had copsed. The armrests had shattered and half of the backrest was broken.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body seemed like it was about to shatter under this force. Wang Lin withdrew his finger from the God ying Spear and waved it. A monsterous blood light shed and the blood sword appeared!

    At this moment, without Wang Lin¡¯s finger stopping it, the God ying Spear charged forward as if it wanted to pierce through Wang Lin!

    Blood light shed and the blood sword appeared. He infused the force of the copsed tform, copsed throne, and the extremely domineering aura from the beating heart in the thirdyer into the blood sword!

    It flew at the God ying Spear!

    A thunderous rumbled echoed across the heavens and earth. The blood sword and the God ying Spear collided. The blood sword hit the tip of the spear and sliced through as if it was cutting bamboo. The shocking impact and sharpness of the blood sword sliced the God ying Spear in half!

    The blood light shed as it prated the God ying Spear and drilled into Tuo Sen¡¯s body like an arrow. It entered Ten Tuo¡¯s chest as if nothing could stop it and drilled out from his back. Tuo Sen let out a miserable scream!

    Tuo Sen coughed out blood and his body was pushed back several thousand feet. He half-knelt on the ground and raised his head.

    At this moment, the God ying Spear split in half before Wang Lin and stabbed into the ground on his side. All the runes on the ground copsed!

    The cyclone that will be the eighth star went from a blur to a solid cyclone as he absorbed the aura of inheritance! He hadpleted the most difficult process of forming the cyclone for the eighth star!

    This gave Wang Lin a solid foundation to be an 8-star ancient god! Without this cyclone it would be extremely difficult for Wang Lin to reach eight stars. He would need tens of thousands of years of gathering power or he couldn¡¯t seed!

    8-star ancient god, the strongest body below nine stars among the ancient gods. How could it be so easy to reach?

    As the power that erupted from the thirdyer rushed into Wang Lin, his right hand pressed down on the ancient devil, causing it to shake. All the stones copsed and its body was no longer hard like stone. At the same time, ancient devil stars appeared in its right eye!

    The fifth and sixth ancient devil stars suddenly appeared!

    All of this happened in a sh. Wang Lin¡¯s left eye was mostly blurry. Intense pain not only came from his eye, but also from his heart. Fresh blood was flowing down from his left eye.

    If he continued, his left eye would bepletely blind and he would lose half of his memories!

    Forget his parents, forget his love ones, forget his hometown, forget everything¡­ This was not something Wang Lin could do. He let out a mournful roar, and for the first time, he stood up!

    He left the seat!

    The moment he stood up, the connection between his heart and the heart in the thirdyer stopped! The throne copsed into a pile of rubble.

    The entire pce became very quiet. Only two rough breathing patterns continued to echo inside the pce.

    Wang Lin closed his eyes and the giant head that reced Tu Si slowly disappeared. After a long time, Wang Lin gradually calmed down and opened his eyes.

    ¡°From now on, I¡¯m no longer an ancient god from Tu Si¡¯s inheritance¡­ I¡¯m¡­ An Ancient Order!¡± Wang Lin lifted his right hand from the ancient devil and pointed to between his eyebrows. He slowly extracted the memory inheritance he had obtained from the Land of the Ancient God!

 Chapter 1478 - Returning Home!

    <h4>Chapter 1478 - Returning Home!</h4>

    Tu Si¡¯s memory inheritance had apanied him for more than 1,000 years, but now it was useless. Tu Si was merely a peak 8-star ancient god.

    The light formed by the memory inheritance appeared in his hand. He looked at the light for a moment before he threw it at Tuo Sen.

    ¡°I give to you!¡±

    Tuo Sen was kneeling on the ground with a bloody chest and was rapidly healing. He caught the light that caused him toe to the Outer Realm, the memory inheritance that could make him go crazy.

    His body visibly trembled.

    He had waited for this day for a very long time¡­ From a sliver of an inner demon that had been sealed for countless years to watching Wang Lin steal the memory inheritance away. The hatred and anger he felt was monstrous.

    In order to obtain this memory inheritance, he was will to do anything. After breaking the seal, he had taken over Tu Si¡¯s body and began his long search. It was a period filled with bitterness!

    He fantasized countless times of the day that he would extract the memory inheritance from Wang Lin so that his inheritance could be perfect. However, he never expect that the memory inheritance he always dreamed of would be returned to him by Wang Lin willingly!

    Holding the memory inheritance, Tuo Sen became silent. After a long time, he raised his head and looked at Wang Lin with aplicated gaze.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

    Tuo Sen had never said ¡°thank you¡± before in his life. These words never existed in his mind. No one was qualified enough for him to thank, and in his mind, he didn¡¯t need to thank anyone!

    His pride and arrogance came from his bones!

    ¡°Tu Si¡¯s memory inheritance. Once it¡¯splete, will he wake up, will you dissipate, I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Wang Lin had only taken a part of the Ancient Order inheritance, but there was only one. No one else beside him could obtain it anymore.

    If one day Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation could reach a point here he could withstand more, he woulde back and continue¡­ After leaving his parting words, Wang Lin waved his hand. Ling Dong and Zhou Jin, who were shocked by what they had witnessed, were put away into the Emperor Furnace by Wang Lin. He also put the ancient devil body into his storage space.

    He put away the Ancient Leaves, the blood sword, and other things. Wang Lin had obtained part of the inheritance and now knew the firstyer of the tomb better than anyone. Ripples appeared under his feet and he was about to disappear from the pce.

    However, just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and he stopped. He looked into the void in the distance.

    In the northern part of the pce, he saw a ripple in the void. The ripple becamerger andrger and continued to spread. A pressure came from the illusory and then huge shadow appeared.

    The thing outside the couldn¡¯t see inside the pce, but Wang Lin clearly saw a giant ck shadow behind the illusory!

    This ck shadow was oval-shaped and was extremelyrge. Countless tentacles swayed andrge amounts of ancient god aura came out from its mouth as it attacked this illusory!

    It was the Moongazer Serpent!!

    There were two cultivators sitting at the head of the Moongazer Serpent. Ji Xiantian and Wudong Chan! They were extremely cautious, as if they on guard against any surprise.

    The two of them didn¡¯t need tforms because the Moongazer Serpent allowed them move through the tomb like Tuo Sen. They were about to use the Moongazer Serpent to force their way inside the pce.

    However, the restriction around the pce was too strong. ording to their analysis, even the Moongazer Serpent would require a long time to melt the restriction.

    Although the two of them were anxious, they could only nervously wait.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he revealed a sneer. He stepped forward and arrived next to the illusory that had appeared in the northern part of the pce. Then his right hand reached out and he tore the!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and arge crack was ripped open in the. Ji Xiantian and Wudong Chang were both startled. They couldn¡¯t get a clear look before a powerful gust of wind came from the crack.

    The power inside the gust was not something they could resist. They let out miserable screams and coughed out blood. They didn¡¯t even get to see Wang Lin or where the wind came from. As they coughed out blood, they were pulled into Wang Lin¡¯s storage space.

    Even the Moongazer Serpent¡¯s giant body was pushed back by the gust of wind. Its dim eyes became clear and the obvious seal on the Moongazer Serpent shed violently.

    Wang Lin walked out from the crack and didn¡¯t hesitate to wave his arms. The Moongazer Serpent trembled and a giant spatial rift appeared behind it. It was sucked into Wang Lin¡¯s storage space.

    ¡°Luo Chen¡­ Should still be inside this Moongazer Serpent¡­¡± Luo Chen had helped Wang Lin before. Wang Lin thought about it before putting the Moongazer Serpent away and then disappeared.

    The entire pce was broken and iplete. At this moment, only Tuo Sen, who was stunned, remained in the pce. He felt no joy from obtaining the memory inheritance, only hesitation and confusion.

    The inheritance he had dreamt of his entire life was before him, but he didn¡¯t know if it was the right thing for him¡­ ¡°Tu Si¡­ Since I was born, I knew I was a sliver of your inner demon¡­ However, is this memory real or fake¡­ Did you really fail the Flowing Ink technique and died¡­ Or¡­ Am I part of that technique¡­ Am I Tuo Sen¡­ Or Tu Si¡­¡± The confusion in Tuo Sen¡¯s eyes became even stronger. He silently knelt there and seemed to have forgotten the passage of time.

    Inside the ancient tomb, as the spatial rift to the Ancient Star System had closed, the fog became even more dense and raged like the sea. At this moment, some cultivators were still alive inside the ancient tomb.

    Anyone who could survive the upheaval from before was an extremely cunning and powerful cultivator. Only these people were able to use various method to avoid all the dangers from before.

    It could be said that these people were the essences of the various ns of the Ancient Star System!

    At this moment, inside the ninth map, within the endless fluctuations, Wang Lin walked out. He was in a different area than the pce, avoiding the charming woman.

    Wang Lin had no interest in any of the cultivators inside the tomb. Dao Master Miao Yin, Devil Master Nine Heavens, Great Destion, and the like were all heaven-shaking cultivators. Although they had been injured by the roar, as people who had survived for tens of thousands of years, they all had their own methods.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t have the crazy idea of killing them all like when he went to battle the Sovereign. This was unrealistic and not in line with Wang Lin¡¯s current n.

    The ancient tomb had been sealed by Wang Lin. These people would be trapped here, unable to leave for a long time. This was enough!

    After appearing, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out at the void. The ninth map trembled andyers of ripples echoed as if it was being torn. A giant spatial rift appeared.

    There was a thunderous rumbleing from the rift, and a corner of a giant golden pavilion appeared.

    ¡°Earth Pce¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He had inherited part of Ye Mo¡¯s memories, so he knew the method of obtaining the Earth Pce.

    This giant golden pavilion had three windows and the door was sealed tightly. However, Wang Lin could clearly see three shadows sitting inside.

    A powerful pressure came out from the pavilion and shrouded the area.

    The moment the pavilion appeared, all the cultivators inside the tomb noticed this. This was especially true for Miao Yin, Nine Heavens, and Great Destion.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate. The moment the Earth Pce was summoned, he moved it into his storage space. Then he turned around and took a step.

    He suddenly disappeared.

    When he reappeared, he was at the fifth map, where Ancient Leaves came from. This ce still maintained the appearance Wang Lin had left it, without any signs of being broken. Wang Lin waved his right hand and an Ancient Leaf appeared. After using it to open the sealednd, he put the leaf away.

    Everything was the same as before; the vortex that floated above the ground was still there, slowly rotating.

    Wang Lin arrived next to the vortex and silently pondered. Due to his connection with the ancient tomb, he knew that the surviving cultivators had all rushed toward him when he took out the Earth Pce. Some of the more powerful people had locked on to him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his right hand formed a seal. He waved it at the sky and the seal disappeared without a trace. When the seal disappeared, the fog under the first nine maps roared and sharp screams echoed. It was as if countless souls were hiding below!

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a gift before leaving!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s seal was used to open the secondyer!

    As Wang Lin stepped into the vortex, he sneered. The moment he disappeared, his right hand reached out and the entire sealednd disappeared without a trace along with the vortex!

    The moment the sealednd disappeared, Miao Yin andpany arrived! However, they were toote, there was nothing before them!

    At the same time as Wang Lin left, Tuo Sen seemed to have made up his mind. He held the memory inheritance and pressed it between his eyebrows!

    In the Inner Realm, under the Thunder Celestial Realm, Allheaven. At this moment, a spatial rift silently appeared where Greed disappeared before, and a white figure walked out.

    The moment the figure walked out, a shocking aura rushed out from his body and turned into a pressure that swept across Allheaven. This pressure was powerful enough to cause all living things to tremble!

    Master Lu Fu was the first to clearly feel this! He was awakened from his cultivation!

    ¡°It actually isn¡¯t the Outer Realm but Allheaven in the Inner Realm¡­ Time to go home¡­¡± The white figure pondered for a while and then revealed a smile.

 Chapter 1479 - The Allheaven Star System That is Preparing for War

    <h4>Chapter 1479 - The Allheaven Star System That is Preparing for War</h4>

    The atmosphere was tense in the Allheaven Star System. In the northwest part of Allheaven, there was a magnificent formation made of 439s. There were many cultivators outside the formation, putting down seals to reinforce the formation.

    Even further away, rays of red light roared as countless cultivators moved undermand to selectrge amounts of cultivations that were dragged here by force.

    In the inner part of the formation, there was a cloud of fog. This fog wasn¡¯t dense, and one could clearly see an old man sitting inside the fog.

    This old man was wearing a daoist robe and gave off a sense of majesty without being angry. His face was slightly pale, but thunder rumbled inside the old man as if his body contained countless bolts of thunder.

    This old man was Allheaven¡¯s third step cultivator. Early stage Nirvana Void cultivator, Master Lu Fu!

    As an extremely rare third step cultivator inside the Inner Realm, Master Lu Fu¡¯s status was extremely high. All other cultivators were like ants before him!

    Master Lu Fu could be said to be the guardian of the entire Allheaven Star System and the real person whounched the war against the Alliance Star System. Only before Tuo Sen was he forced to escape in a sorry state.

    When Tuo Sen appeared in Allheaven again, Master Lu Fu was terrified and hid himself using a special spell. It wasn¡¯t until Tuo Sen left that he reappeared.

    He had been healing himself over the years. Although he didn¡¯t have enough Joss mes, he had his own methods to slowly recover from his battle against Tuo Sen.

    Everything had been peaceful, but on this day, when Wang Lin left the ancient tomb and arrived in Allheaven, Master Lu Fu opened his eyes and they lit up!

    However, before he could think, he felt Wang Lin¡¯s power pressure that spread across Allheaven. Master Lu Fu¡¯s expression changed greatly and he suddenly got up. His eyes were filled with shock. He looked ahead as if his gaze could prate everything and see Wang Lin!

    However, before he could see clearly, a powerful force rushed into his divine sense, messing with his mind. Everything became blurry before him.

    Master Lu Fu¡¯s expression changed once more and he frowned.

    ¡°Who is this person¡­ I can¡¯t see his appearance, but his divine sense is a bit familiar¡­ He shouldn¡¯t have reached the third step yet, but why do I feel such a terrifying feeling from his blurry figure?¡±

    Master Lu Fu wasn¡¯t the only one inside this formation vortex. There were four elders sitting around him. When Master Lu Fu suddenly stood up, the four elders were shaken and they looked at Master Lu Fu.

    If Wang Lin were here, he would recognize all four of them!

    Thunder Celestial Temple¡¯s Master mespark. Li Yunzi, who was seriously injured by Wang Wei. The Yao family ancestor who hunted Wang Lin and was stopped by Qing Shui, Blood God!

    Aside from those three, thest person was Xiang Yundong!

    Xiang Yundong was the person who had taken Wang Lin to Dong Lin and allowed Wang Lin be deceived by the Xiang family ancestor to have almost all his life force sucked away!

    Master mespark had followed Master Lu Fu the longest. When he saw Master Lu Fu¡¯s expression change, he was shocked. After hesitating a bit, he sped his hands and respectfully asked, ¡°Senior, what happened?¡±

    Li Yunzi andpany¡¯s eyes were gloomy. They had a bad feeling appeared inside their hearts. Master Lu Fu was an unimaginably powerful existence at the third step. This kind of existence was a legend, and few things could make them lose control of their emotions.

    However, before the four of them got Master Lu Fu¡¯s answer, they immediately felt a pressure that made their hearts tremble sweep across the stars.

    This pressure was extremely powerful, and they felt like something powerful had smashed into them. Their expressions changed greatly and their minds trembled. They had the illusion that they would copse under this pressure.

    Fortunately, this pressure passed by in a sh. However, just that moment had caused their faces to turn pale and they were terrified.

    They vaguely felt why a legendary existence like Master Lu Fu would act like this!

    Master Lu Fu¡¯s eyes lit up. He had always been cautious his life and was rarely adventurous. The one time he took a risk resulted in him taking a big los from Tuo Sen. Not only was he almost killed, but he had to avoid Tuo Sen like a homeless dog.

    Therefore, his actions became even more cautious. The pressure from before was powerful enough to shock him. At this moment, while things were unclear, he was unwilling to check it himself. After pondering a bit, he said, ¡°The four of you, setup the Allheaven mirror. This old man wants to see who this person is and why he came to Allheaven!¡±

    Master mespark andpany respectfully nodded and calmed themselves. They quickly moved to the four corners and sat down. Their hands quickly formed seals. This spell was something Master Lu Fu had given them and made the four of them practice. They had almostpletely mastered it.

    As their hands formed seals, a white light shed. The white light became brighter and brighter between the four of them. A momentter, a white mirror appeared!

    When the white mirror appeared, it was filled with ripples and was still blurry. Master Lu Fu¡¯s eyes lit up and his right hand formed a seal. Then his index finger pointed directly at the water-like mirror surface.

    The ripples on the mirror suddenly stopped and the image was no longer distorted. A star system suddenly appeared in the mirror, and a person with white hair and white robe was slowly moving through the star system!

    Wang Lin slowly moved through the Allheaven Star System. Everything made him feel familiar. Although Allheaven wasn¡¯t the Alliance, Wang Lin had left too many footprints here.

    ¡°I wonder if the people I know are still there¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh when he suddenly frowned and he looked up at the stars. The thunder tattoo in his right eye shed.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    After he spoke, the thunder tattoo flew out from his eye and the world trembled. The thunder tattoo pierced through the void and disappeared!

    Just as the mirror appeared and they saw the white-haired figure, Wang Lin¡¯s words echoed in their ears.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed as monstrous thunder erupted from the mirror. Thundershed out from the surface of the mirror and swept the area.

    There was a thunderous bang and the mirror shattered into pieces. Master Lu Fu¡¯s expression changed and he waved his sleeves to push this copse away!

    However, the endless thunder rose into the air and created endless rumbles that shook the surrounding cultivators! To them, they saw the thunder cover the stars as if divine retribution was descending!

    Master mespark coughed out blood and quickly retreated. His eyes were filled with disbelief. At this moment, a voice was frantically roaring in his heart!

    ¡°Wang Lin!!! He is Wang Lin!!!¡± He had clearly seen Wang Lin¡¯s white hair and white robe. He could never forget Wang Lin¡¯s figure!

    Li Yunzi also coughed out blood as he retreated in horror. He had interacted with Wang Lin the most, especially thest time, where he was forced into a corner by Wang Lin. That memory was engraved in his mind!

    He immediately realized that the person in white was Wang Lin. He was dumbfounded and was unable to say a word!

    ¡°Wang Lin!! It¡¯s him!!¡± Blood God¡¯s face turned deathly pale, his heart pounded, and he retreated. He couldn¡¯t believe what he had seen. He could never have imagined that the little ant that was hunted by him and would have died had Qing Shui not interfered could give off a pressure that would make him tremble!

    There was also the Xiang family¡¯s Xiang Yundong. His face was pale. He had the weakest cultivation here. At this moment, the thunder from Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul had expectedly left a deep crack in his dao heart.

    ¡°Wang Lin!!¡± Xiang Yundong¡¯s eyes were filled with panic. He first thought about how his ancestor had drained most of Wang Lin¡¯s life force using the excuse of treating his wife. As a result, there was a grudge between them!

    Originally, the Xiang family didn¡¯t care at all. No matter how powerful Wang Lin was,pared to the Xiang family, it was like hitting a rock with an egg. There was also the Xiang family ancestor that had been in closed door cultivation for tens of thousands of years. With him there, people rarely dared to provoke them.

    ¡°Senior, this person¡¯s cultivation¡­¡± Xiang Yundong suppressed the fear in his heart and looked at Master Lu Fu.

    Master Lu Fu¡¯s expression became even more gloomy as he looked at the majestic thunder clouds spreading across the star system. After a long time, he slowly said, ¡°Wang Lin¡­ This old man remembers. Back in the Land of the Ancient God in the Alliance Star System, I met him there¡­¡±

    There was a sh ofplication on Master Lu Fu¡¯s eyes, then he walked into the depths of the vortex.

    ¡°This person has not reached the third step¡­ But¡­ This old man isn¡¯t confident in winning against him. This old man doesn¡¯t care about what happened between you guys and him. Stay here and you will be safe!¡±

    When this sentence entered their minds, they silently pondered.

    Master mespark¡¯s eyes lit up and he gradually calm down. He asked himself and knew that he hadn¡¯t mistreated Wang Lin; he had even helped Wang Lin a bit. He was confident, but there was still a hint of shock that lingered in his mind.

    Li Yunzi¡¯s expression changed many times. After a long time, he let out a sigh.

    The most nervous were Blood God and Xiang Yundong.

    A momentter, Xiang Yundong sped his hands at Master Lu Fu and looked at the other three with aplicated gaze. He wanted to send this news back home as soon as possible so they could make preparations. Wang Lin was someone that not even Allheaven¡¯s ancestor, Master Lu Fu, dared to battle, so how could their Xiang family fight? Just thinking about this made him feel fear.

    As for Blood God, he pondered for a bit and then sat down. He¡­ didn¡¯t dare to leave!

 Chapter 1480 - The most difficult trial and old friend return

    <h4>Chapter 1480 - The most difficult trial and old friend return</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm and withdrew his eyes. With his cultivation level, he clearly felt the fluctuations. Someone had used a dao spell to lock on to him.

    ¡°It looks like my return has attracted the attention of a lot of people¡­ That¡¯s good too!¡± Wang Lin revealed a smile. Right now he had the strength to face everything.

    Even if others knew of his return, it didn¡¯t matter to him!

    Wang Lin confidently walked forward. He wasn¡¯t fast or slow, but every step he took he crossed immeasurable distances as he walked through this familiar star system.

    There was a group of almost 100 cultivators flying through the star system in the distance before Wang Lin. They were holding silk-like threads that were wrapped around a cultivation.

    There was a middle-aged man among these cultivators. His eyes were like lightning and he had peak Nirvana Cleanser cultivation. He gave off a sense of majesty, especially his eyes that shined brightly. Lighting arched around him, making him look even more dignified.

    ¡°All of you, pay attention and apply force at once to not damage the cultivation. Otherwise, the me from the Thunder Celestial Temple will be the least of our worries. If the battle preparations are affected, we can all go home into closed door cultivation!¡±

    This middle-aged man¡¯s voice was like thunder, spreading out into the ears of these cultivators. When they heard this, they all smiled.

    ¡°Zhan Konglie, it¡¯s fine if we go into closed door cultivation, but you¡¯re the leader of this generation of the Zhan family. How can your ancestor let you go into closed door cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Normally, it¡¯s fine to be sent into closed door cultivation as a punishment, but now the battle preparations have begun. I don¡¯t want to be sent into closed door cultivation as a punishment when the war is about to begin!¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhan, I heard that all four major star systems are preparing for battle, but the Cloud Sea is leading. Many of us are confused as to why the Cloud Sea is leading, have you heard anything?¡±

    Laughter echoed. Everyone was using their origin energy to slowly pull this off its orbit. The was slowly being dragged forward.

    The middle-aged man was Zhan Konglie. He also had a thin line in his hand and was pulling the. Heughed. ¡°This matter was set by our Allheaven¡¯s ancestor, Master Lu Fu, and the people from the three other star systems. I also don¡¯t know much. If there is any news, I¡¯ll tell you all. What¡¯s the rush?¡±

    When Master Lu Fu was mentioned, these cultivators¡¯ eyes became filled with fervor. They had only learned about Master Lu Fu in recent years. In their eyes, Master Lu Fu was the strongest existence in Allheaven. As long as Master Lu Fu existed, Allheaven would exist forever!

    Looking at the people around him, Zhan Konglie let out a sigh in his heart. Although there was respect in his eyes, there was no fervor. It was as if all his fervor had been taken away by someone a long time ago.

    He once had that fervent gaze that all these people had. As long as that person said it, he would do this best to achieve it!

    The fervor for that person hadn¡¯t dissipated with the passage of time. Instead, the more he understood, the stronger that fervor became.

    ¡°But where is he now¡­¡± There was a well-hidden trace of reminiscence in his eyes. He often thought of the past.

    That person that had passed through Allheaven affected not only him, but also Shengong Hu. Thinking about Shengong Hu, he let out a cold snort. Over the years, Shengong Hu had always been against him, and the two had confronted each other a lot.

    These 100 cultivators slowly flew forward and flew faster and faster. They were charging ahead through the star system.

    A momentter, a white figure slowly walked over from the distance before these cultivators. After seeing them, the figure stopped and silently looked at them.

    The appearance of the man in white caught the attention of these cultivators, especially Zhan Konglie. His eyes narrowed, but with his cultivation level, he couldn¡¯t clearly see what this person in white looked like.

    ¡°A bit strange. Everyone, be careful!¡± Zhan Konglie arrived at the front and spread out his divine sense.

    The two sides got closer and closer, but the man in white didn¡¯t do anything. He only watched as they passed by him.

    No one could clearly see his appearance. It was as if all gazes would distort when they looked toward him. It was as if he was standing on a ck vortex that could devour everything.

    It wasn¡¯t until the 100 cultivators had pulled the past the person in white that they all rxed.

    ¡°That person¡¯s cultivation isn¡¯t simple. From how he looked, he shouldn¡¯t be someone from Allheaven¡­¡±

    ¡°Right now the barrier between the four star systems is open. As long as they know the path, they can travel as they wish. That person should be from another star system.¡±

    As they gradually left, Zhan Konglie turned around and looked at the man in white, who was still looking at him. He frowned.

    ¡°This person¡­ Feels vaguely familiar¡­¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the group of cultivators before him and looked at Zhan Konglie. He recalled the past. Zhan Konglie looked a bit older than before. Back then, in the thunder pool, Zhan Konglie clearly had a higher cultivation level. However, after being shocked from when heprehended a sliver of thunder origin, Zhan Konglie wanted to be his servant. Wang Lin smiled as he thought about this.

    ¡°To be able to see an old friend is a great blessing in life¡­¡± Wang Lin smiled as he walked into the distance.

    He was very happy.

    Wang Lin moved further and further away. The distance between them was almost endless. Zhan Konglie frowned and couldn¡¯t even hear the words of the cultivators around him. He looked at the person in white disappear before his eyes. That sense of familiarity lingered in his heart.

    ¡°Very familiar¡­¡± Zhan Konglie turn around and flew off with the other cultivators. However, he continued to search his heart. Where did that familiar feelinge from?

    The person in white continued to appear in his mind. The white hair appeared again and again in his mind.

    ¡°I must have met that person before!¡± Zhan Konglie rubbed his brow, but his hand suddenly stopped. At this moment, the figure in white gradually became one with the person in his memory. The two figures slowly ovepped, and at that moment, it was as if 100,000 bolts of thunder exploded in his mind. His body trembled!

    There was disbelief in his eyes and he subconsciously turned around. His face turned red and his eyes widened. After a moment of trance, he could hear his heart beating loudly!

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ him!!¡±

    Without hesitation, Zhan Konglie charged forward like a bolt of thunder toward where Wang Lin went.

    His sudden action shocked the nearly 100 cultivators around him.

    Zhan Konglie used almost his full speed to cross the star system. However, the stars was vast before him and Wang Lin¡¯s figure was gone.

    Zhan Konglie only stopped after a long time. He revealed a bitter expression.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call out to me¡­¡± He stood there for a long time¡­ Zhan Konglie bowed slightly and then left.

    Allheaven Star System. In its depths, there was an almost empty star domain. It was very deste here, and the cultivations here didn¡¯t have much spiritual energy. There was a small cultivation that gave off a soft glow.

    Oceans covered 70% of this and thendmasses were scattered. From a distance, it was a blue sphere.

    Qing Ling!

    There were cultivators on this, but their cultivation levels were not high. There were only three Soul Transformation cultivators here. Right now, on the highest peak of Qing Ling, the Soul Transformation cultivators were standing respectfully before an old man.

    The old man was wearing a schr¡¯s robe. He didn¡¯t look like a cultivator but rather a mortal schr. He was calmly sitting at the top of the mountain.

    He had been sitting here for more than 800 years.

    All of this was because of his teacher¡¯s words.

    ¡°In my entire life, I¡¯ve never had any disciples. Since your enlightenment was a karmic cause I created, I can ept you as an honorary disciple! I¡¯ll gift you this mountain for a while to cultivate. I won¡¯t teach you any spells and will instead only gift you a chance atprehension!¡±

    The old man slowly opened his eyes. He didn¡¯t look at the three Soul Transformation cultivators before him but silently looked at the clouds in the horizon.

    ¡°The three of you can leave¡­ This ce belongs to Teacher¡­ Until Teacher returns, no one can take a single de of grass, a log of wood, or a single drop of water from this.¡±

    ¡°However, due to the war preparations, the Thunder Celestial Temple has sent down an order. They wille to pick up the in three days. We¡­¡± One of the Soul Transformation elders was anxious, and the old man looked back at him.

    Just one gaze caused the Soul Transformation cultivator to tremble, and he didn¡¯t dare to continue speaking. The three of them respectfully left.

    The old man silently pondered and looked at theyer of fog in the sky for a long time. Then a faint sound of thunder echoed across the sky and the wind blew the clouds over to cover up the sun.

    The sounds of rain echoed as it closed in from the distance and shrouded the earth.

    The raindrops falling on the top of the mountain wererge and continued to pour. The world became blurry and the wind was powerful. The old man¡¯s clothes were soaked, but the rain couldn¡¯t block his gaze toward the sky.

    A sigh seemed to echo across the world andnded in the old man¡¯s ears. The old man trembled and his eyes were filled with excitement.

    ¡°I remember¡­ Your name is Xie Qing!¡±

 Chapter 1481 - Yesterday and Today Will Have Clouds and Rain

    <h4>Chapter 1481 - Yesterday and Today Will Have Clouds and Rain</h4>

    The raindrops fell andnded on the rock. However, the rain was a bit rush and was disorderly. Instead of joyous, it sounded annoyed.

    Fortunately, there was wind that blew away the rain and diluted this hint of annoyance. The mighty sound of the rain echoed.

    A person in white unknowingly appeared in the wind and rain. He silently looked at the excited old man on the stone tform.

    He didn¡¯t stop the rain from drenching his clothes and didn¡¯t purposely stop the rain from falling on him like he had done during his enlightenment. Wang Lin just stood silently in the rain.

    He allowed the rain to soak his clothes, and a sliver of coldness entered his body. His white hair was wet, but Wang Lin didn¡¯t look like he was in a sorry state. Everything felt natural, as if Wang Lin was the mountain, grass, and trees.

    Wang Lin smiled at the old man on the stone tform.

    ¡°Teacher!!¡± The old man got up and knelt down in excitement. The rain flowed down his face and mixed with the tears.

    It has been 800 years since Wang Lin hade to Qing Ling, where he came to seek enlightenment and met the named disciple he had epted back then.

    Xie Qing was merely a sh through Wang Lin¡¯s life, but it was because of him that Wang Lin¡¯s domain was able to reachpletion.

    As a result, karma was created between them and he had epted Xie Qing as his disciple.

    Even Wang Lin didn¡¯t think that the disciple he had epted due to the karma would sit on Qing Ling for 800 years.

    Xie Qing hadprehended the domain Wang Lin had left him for 800 years. With his wisdom as a schr, his cultivation level had increased by leaps and bounds!

    However, Xie Qing had never cultivated any spells or cultivation methods. His path of cultivation waspletely different from that of all other cultivators, and even Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin had cultivated a fusion of dao and spells. He had used spells to slowlyprehend the grand dao and domain.

    Xie Qing hadpletely given up spells and only cultivated domain!

    At this moment, Xie Qing¡¯s body was extremely weak, so weak that one flying sword was enough to kill him. His body was like a dried up oilmp, but he was filled with vitality, so he remained alive!

    Although his body was fragile, the 800 years ofprehension had allowed Xie Qing¡¯sprehension of domain to far exceed what an ordinary cultivator couldprehend!

    In apetition of domains, not even Nirvana Scryer cultivators could match Xie Qing! His domain had reached the level of Nirvana Cleanser and he had caught a glimpse ofws!

    This was a cultivation method that didn¡¯t exist in this world. It was simr to how the ancient gods only cultivated their bodies, but Xie Qing only cultivated his domain!

    There was no origin soul or nascent soul inside his body. He didn¡¯t have of the souls a cultivator should have. He only had that soul filled with vitality!

    Even Xie Qing didn¡¯t know the reason. He doesn¡¯t know any cultivation method and had silentlyprehended what Wang Lin had given him for 800 years.

    ¡°Soul cultivation¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at Xie Qing and pondered.

    Wang Lin looked at the rain that fell from the sky. The rain was a bit cold as it hit his face, and he slowly said, ¡°Immortal cultivators seek to be immortal and live forever¡­ Truth cultivators cultivate to seek the truth¡­ Dao cultivators seek to find their own dao¡­ And soul cultivators will refine their soul so that the world bes their teacher!¡±

    As Xie Qing knelt on the tform, his eyes were filled with confusion and ignorance. The rain became even stronger and his wet clothes clinged to his body, making him feel ufortable. Xie Qing was still confused as he subsciously lifted his right hand and formed a spell he had invented himself.

    As his right hand formed the seal, the world trembled. The rain that fell from the sky seemed to change directions and fell to the side.

    Wang Lin shook his head and whispered, ¡°You still haven¡¯tpletely given up all spells¡­

    ¡°Xie Qing, look at this mountain. Did it ever stop the rain from falling on it¡­ Look at the river and the ocean. Did they reject the rainfall¡­ Look at the trees and everything else. Aside from us humans, what other beings stop the rain fromnding on their bodies?

    ¡°Since you are a soul cultivator, why do you still cherish that skin? Return to the origin. Too few people can trulyprehend it¡­ Even Teacher thought that I hadprehended these four words¡­ But only after many things passed and I returned to Allheaven did I gain enlightenment¡­ Returning to the origin is to make oneself be one with the trees, mountains, and rivers. To free oneself of all limitation and be one with the world¡­ That is truly returning to the origin!¡±

    Xie Qing¡¯s body trembled and he vaguely understood something.

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and Xie Qing¡¯s small spell dissipated. Without the spell, the rain fell down once more.

    ¡°If you see yourself as part of this world, if you be the heavens and earth, then this rain is your blood. Why stop them¡­ wind, rain, snow, thunder, and all of nature. You are them, they are you, how can they hinder you¡­ 800 years and you still haven¡¯t seen through the enlightenment I gave you¡­ When you can abandon the flesh, forget all your spells, and be a dao soul, you cane and find me¡­¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the pondering Xie Qing. His right hand reached into the air and reached at the void. The sky changed colors and the clouds scattered. The rain that covered half the seemed to cheer and gathered from all directions.

    In a sh, the endless rain gathered like an ocean and fused into a giant rain sword more than 100,000 feet tall!

    With a wave of his hand, the rain sword descended from the sky and stabbed into the top of the mountain until 30% of the sword was inside the mountain. More than 60,000 to 70,000 feet of the sword was sticking out, and one could clearly see this giant rain sword from far away!

    A powerful might came from this rain sword, and it shrouded the world. It spread out from Qing Ling and into space!

    The moment the rain sword took shape, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand touched the spot between his eyebrows. Ancient god power came from his ancient god stars and flew into the rain sword. Then his thunder and fire essences flew out from his eyes and entered the rain sword!

    This simple rain sword now contained twoplete essences and Wang Lin¡¯s ancient battle aura. This aura didn¡¯t spread out too far, but it was enough to shock the entire Allheaven Star System!

    ¡°With this sword here, few people would dare to offend this!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm, but it was filled with an indisputable tone. Even Spirit Void cultivators would hesitate when they felt the aura from this sword. It wasn¡¯t worth fighting someone who had almostpleted two essences for a cultivation¡­ Also, the Ancient Order pressure was enough to shock anyeone!

    ¡°This sword, once youpletelyprehend it, will be Teacher¡¯s gift to you!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Xie Qing once more before he turned around and left the mountain. His figure gradually became blurry and he disappeared into the distance.

    Xie Qing silently looked at where Wang Lin disappeared. He then knelt down and kowtowed three times.

    The past and present had clouds and rain. The drops of rain were like words. Old friends drift away. There was rain, there was a child kneeling¡­ There was kindness owed.

    On Qing Ling, the Chosen Immortal n had long left. They left no trace, as if they had nevere here.

    Wang Lin left.

    He had to go to four ces and do four things in Allheaven! Now he had gone to the first ce and hadpleted the first task. As he walked through the bright stars, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold and became filled with killing intent.

    ¡°Xiang family ancestor¡­ It is time to deal with the matter of the past¡­¡± Wang Lin waved his sleeve and he charged at the Xian family¡¯s, where he had lost almost all his life force!

    Several hours after Wang Lin left a team of a few dozen cultivators were flying toward Qing Lin. They were being led by a middle-aged man with a thunder robe!

    They were people from the Thunder Celestial Temple. They were ordered to finds that fit the ancestor¡¯s requirement to form the legendary Seven Cmity Star Formation!

    Qing Ling met the requirements. After obtaining the order to relocate the by force, they were ready to move the! However, when they got within 30 million kilometers of Qing Ling, they felt the monstrous sword energy.

    This sword energy was strong enough to copse space itself. The middle-aged man in front was hit by this sword energy first and his expression changed. He coughed out blood and was knocked back.

    The many cultivators behind him all coughed out blood as well. Their eyes were filled with terror and they all retreated.

    It was just as they felt terrified by the sword energy on Qing Lin, a distortion appeared above where Xie Qing was cultivating and a person walked out.

    This person was an old man wearing a daoist robe. It was Master Lu Fu!

    He didn¡¯t want to face Wang Lin immediately. When he felt this sword energy, he quietly came here after Wang Lin left. He floated in the air, frowning, and pondered for a moment. Then he pointed at the huge rain sword that had stabbed into the mountain.

    There was no sound when Master Lu Fu touched the rain sword. But his body trembled and he looked up with terror in his eyes.

    ¡°This is the aura!! Simr to an ancient god butpletely different. This aura makes this old man¡¯s skin scrawl! Also¡­ Inside this sword¡­ There are two essences!!!¡±

 Chapter 1482 - Planet Dong Lingâ€™s Xiang Family!

    <h4>Chapter 1482 - Dong Ling¡¯s Xiang Family!</h4>

    Master Lu Fu took a deep breath, and the shock in his eyes became even stronger. He already had some idea, but now that he personally saw it, he was still shocked!

    However, this shock quickly disappeared and Master Lu Fu¡¯s eyes lit up. He then slowly revealed a sneer.

    ¡°Fortunately, he hasn¡¯t reached the third step! As long as he hasn¡¯t reached the third step, I don¡¯t believe he would dare to fight this old man!! So what if he has two essences? Mere weed. If he doesn¡¯t provoke me, then it doesn¡¯t matter, but if he dares then this old man will teach him what kind of an existence a third step cultivator at the early stage of Nirvana Void is!¡±

    Dong Ling, the most mysterious ce in Allheaven! Wang Lin had heard rumors of this ce in the past.

    This had no fixed position but slowly floated in the eastern part of Allheaven. Even if you were at the Nirvana Shatterer stage, it was an extremely difficult task to find Dong Ling.

    Even if you used your divine sense, you won¡¯t find it due to the unique structure of the. The vast majority of cultivators relied on their naked eye to find the.

    However, this didn¡¯t include Wang Lin!

    At this moment, in the vast eastern part of Allheaven, there was a shocking cultivation slowly floating. Potholes were just barely visible all over the. The gave off a dark yellow glow and emitted a powerful pressure.

    Dong Ling!

    This was not by itself; there were dozens of smaller cultivations orbiting it. They moved along with Dong Ling.

    shes of formation light connected the smalls with Dong Ling. From afar, it looked like a giant!

    At this moment, the formations on Dong Ling werepletely active, causing popping sounds to echo across the star system.

    One could vaguely see that there were shes of sword light on those dozens of smalls. There were many cultivators rapidly adding formations on to them to increase Dong Ling¡¯s defensive power.

    The tense atmosphere could be clearly felt from the gloomy expressions of these thousands of cultivators.

    None of the cultivators spoke; all of them were busy cing down formations. Then they activated all the formations ced down on these dozens ofs.

    There were three old men sitting in the eyes of the formations inside each of theses. There were nearly 100 of them, and each of them gave off an ancient aura. They were people who had lived for far too long and wouldn¡¯t casuallye out.

    However, they had no choice but toe out now! However, the Xiang family representative, Xiang Yundong, had returned with a terrifying news!

    Wang Lin, who had his vitality stolen by the ancestor, had returned with enough power to make even Master Lu Fu worried!

    This news shook the entire Xiang family. After pondering for a moment, the current head of the family and the head elder immediately issued the Dong Ling Blood Order!

    The Xiang family was the secret ruler of Dong Ling, but they rarely showed their faces. Even the cultivators of Allheaven didn¡¯t know this, they only knew that there were three big families on Dong Ling!

    Xu, Lu, Liu!

    The Xu family produced a lot of ughter gods and was very famous. Just mentioning their name was enough to make one tremble!

    There was also the Lu family. Although not as famous as the Xu family, they were very good at restrictions. However, they didn¡¯t have the inheritance of one of the four great ancient restrictions, like Li Yuan¡¯s family, but they had many genius who were well versed in restrictions!

    All the formations on Dong Ling had been ced by the Lu family!

    Lastly, the Liu family had be famous from developing magic treasures. Their Nine Blood Puppet Spell was a shocking fusion of spells and magic treasures. Rumor had it that ever since it was created, it was only used once.

    However, the one time it was used it extinguished almost all life in the eastern part of Allheaven as if the end of the world had arrived!

    These three great families were constantly fighting with each other, using this cruel method to maintain the vitality of their families! However, only a few old monsters knew that in truth, the Xu, Lu, and Liu were all just branches of the Xiang family!

    The Xiang family was the strongest family in the Allheaven star system! They could even match the Thunder Celestial Temple, and the Thunder Celestial Temple would be at a disadvantage! Of course, this was under the premise of not counting Master Lu Fu.

    The Xiang family was like a sleeping behemoth. The moment they awakened, they would shake the entire Allheaven star system!

    That¡¯s why Xian Yundong, who was the representative of the Xiang family, was chosen as one of the four people who learned a dao spell from Master Lu Fu even though he was clearlycking in cultivation!

    The four people Master Lu Fu had picked all had a deeper meaning, whether it was Blood God, Li Yunzi, or Master mespark!

    There was a rumor circting among some of the old monsters. This rumor was rted to the Xiang family, but no one knew if it was true or false. Perhaps only Master Lu Fu could authenticate this rumor!

    It stated that the most mysterious family with an inheritance from ancient times had a connection with the Xiang family. The implication of this rumor was that the Xiang family was a branch of this extremely mysterious family that people didn¡¯t even know the name of!

    The Xiang family existed only to guard the gate of this extremely mysterious family!

    The ancient cultivation family had existed since before the Celestial Realm copsed. The amount of power they had umted was unimaginable!

    They were also extremely mysterious, and people from that family rarely appeared in the past few tens of thousands of years. Even though Wang Lin was in Allheaven when Master Lu Fu started the war against Allheaven, this mysterious family had only sent out one order and one person.

    The order was to bestow the celestial titles. It was the old man who tried to seal the essence from the Moongazer Serpent, Master Yi Mu.

    All three families on Dong Ling were mobilized under the blood order from the Xiang family. At this moment, the entire was ready for battle.

    The earth was dark red as if it had been soaked in blood since ancient times. The smell of blood had lingered here for a long time.

    Perhaps because the smell of blood was too strong, the entire area emitted a tyrannical aura.

    The eastern part of the was a endless grave. The countless limbs, white bones, and the rotten flesh on the bones attracted vultures. They circled in the sky, and some of them were pecking at the rotten flesh.

    The entire eastern area was filled with a monstrous death aura. The death aura formed arge, invisible vortex that could cause a cultivator¡¯s mind to tremble.

    Countless mournful souls were letting out silent cries filled with resentment.

    Wang Lin hade here once before. This was where the only surviving ancestor of the Xiang family stayed in closed door cultivation!

    The deeper under the ground, the darker the ground became. No life could survive here. Even the Xiang family members wouldn¡¯t casuallye here unless there was something important.

    Every time they came, their vitality would be absorbed by the earth. Then they would be extremely weak after leaving and would need to cultivate immediately.

    Right now there were two old men in ck slowly walking over with gloomy expressions. They had walked deep into this area.

    One of the old men respectfully sped his hands at the earth and said, ¡°Ancestor, everything has been set up as youmanded. We only need to wait for that Wang Lin to arrive.¡±

    The old man¡¯s voice prated the ground and echoed deep within the earth. It finally arrived in a vast, hollowed out area underground.

    At a nce, there was no end to this hollowed out area, only an endless sea of heads! The death aura here was countless times stronger than outside.

    At the center of this sea of human heads, there was a tower of heads. There was an earth yellow coffin on the tower of aheads. Some parts of the coffin were festering, and thick, yellow water was flowing down from the coffin. The water kept dripping on the human heads, creating sizzling sounds.

    When the voice of the old man in ck entered here, it became a lot weaker upon hitting the death aura. The voice entered the coffin, and after a brief moment of silence, a hoarse voice slowly came out.

    ¡°That child¡¯s vitality back then was very good, very good¡­ I was able to savor it for a long time¡­ He was fortunate that he lost his vitality but didn¡¯t die¡­

    ¡°All of you, retreat. Master Lu Fu was exaggerating. That child has not reached that level. Master Lu Fu said it because he wants Wang Lin to test the guess he has in his heart¡­ This matter will not be an issue!¡±

    The earth trembled and the voice of the person in the coffin echoed. After hearing the ancestor¡¯s words, they felt relieved. After hearing the news Xiang Yundong had brought back, they were shocked, but the ancestor was heaven to them.

    Since the ancestor had said that there would be problem, then nothing could go wrong!

    However, none of them, including the Xiang family ancestor, had noticed that a figure in white had appeared in this region and was heading toward Dong Ling!

    Wang Lin had arrived!

    Wang Lin looked at Dong Ling, which was covered in formations, and the dozens of smallers surrounding it. He recalled back when he came here with Qing Shui and Xiang Yundong, all the hope he had back then.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes gradually became extremely cold!

 Chapter 1483 - This Matter, No Problem!

    <h4>Chapter 1483 - This Matter, No Problem!</h4>

    This matter, no problem!

    These simple words revealed self-confidence, but this confident person didn¡¯t even know that as he was talking, Wang Lin had already arrived!

    If he knew, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have been able to utter those four simple words.

    Wang Lin stood hundreds of thousands of feet away from Dong Ling. He stared at the that was several timesrger than Tian Yun. The killing intent in his eyes became even stronger.

    He was filled with hope of resurrecting Li Muwan when he came from the Alliance. He had fought his way through Allheaven and finally won the title of Thunder Celestial and a promise from the Xiang family.

    Back then, Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to make an enemy out of the giant Xiang family. He only wanted Li Muwan to awaken.

    He had arrived on Dong Ling for the first time with Xiang Yundong filled with hope to meet the ancestor. However, the ancestor was despicable and insidious. Not only did he not allow Li Muwan to awaken, but he took all of Wang Lin¡¯s vitality!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the Finger of Death, Wang Lin would already be long dead!

    As Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level increased and he learned of the difficulties of reviving Li Muwan, Wang Lin gradually found out that everything the Xiang family ancestor had said was a lie. He didn¡¯t have the ability to revive Li Muwan! If not for the coffin that Wang Lin had found, even the hope of Li Muwan reviving would have been destroyed!

    The vitality the ancestor had injected was the reason why Li Muwan¡¯s soul had be even more damaged!

    The ancestor was trying to destroy Li Muwan while stealing his vitality!

    Wang Lin¡¯s idea of injecting vitality into Li Muwan was correct if done with the right method. Then Li Muwan¡¯s awakening might not be so difficult or impossible like it was now!

    However, the Xiang family¡¯s sinister method had destroyed this. Back then, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation wascking, so he didn¡¯t understand itpletely. Looking back now, after 1,000 years, he could clearly see through it all, and his hatred was monstrous!

    The ancestor knew about this from the start!

    Wang Lin wanted to know the cause of all of this!

    Why had the Xiang family ancestor deceived him to steal all his vitality in the name of resurrecting Li Muwan? There had to be a reason!

    The Wang Lin back then had left in a sorry state. He wasn¡¯t qualified to ask or resist, he could only endure! He continued to endure the humiliation, and the hatred was buried deep inside his heart. Just like how he had endured his hatred of the Teng family for hundreds of years!

    However, today Wang Lin was looking at Dong Ling for the second time, and he was now qualified to know everything!

    The killing intent in his eyes became even stronger and he took a step forward. A thunderous roar echoed and he crossed hundreds of thousands of feet with one step!

    As the roar rumbled, Wang Lin appeared 10,000 feet away from Dong Ling!

    The star domain trembled and ripples spread with Wang Lin as the center. It was as if a wave was set off in the ocean, and it continued to spread!

    It was as if his step hadnded on the pulse of space itself. The thunderous roar shook Dong Ling!

    The expressions of the thousands of cultivators on the smallers around Dong Ling changed. They felt a powerful impacting from above, and it smashed into Dong Ling.

    Formation light flickered violently. The light shined brightly like the sun!

    At this moment, all the cultivators on the smallers felt the sound of their hearts breaking. A force seemed to enter their bodies, and their origin energy cycled rapidly. It was as if their hearts would shatter from the vibrationsing from space if they didn¡¯t do this!

    Standing outside Dong Ling, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were like lightning. After he appeared, he opened his mouth and calmly said one sentence!

    ¡°You know who I am, get the hell out here right now!¡±

    The moment Wang Lin said this, a monsterous echo was set off!

    Get the hell out here right now!

    Get the hell out here right now!!

    Get the hell out here right now!!!

    This one sentence revealed Wang Lin¡¯s anger that had been suppressed for 1,000 years and erupted Wang Lin¡¯s hatred for the Xiang family!

    This one sentence contained the desperation he felt when he came here filled with expectation but was cheated in the end!

    You can take my life in battle or hunt me like the Yao family. However, they had plotted against him when his hope was at its peak. They had cut off Li Muwan¡¯s chance of recovery. Not only had they plotted against him, but they had also plotted against a weak woman that was already dead. This was not something Wang Lin could ept!

    He couldn¡¯t ept it!

    The echoes spread like crazy across the stars. It was like thunder, and it suppressed the rumble from Wang Lin¡¯s step earlier.

    Thunder filled the star domain along with this sentence. In the blink of an eye, the space around Dong Ling became a thunder hell!

    This sentence set off a sound wave that could cause the world itself to copse. It was like the roar of an ancient god!!

    What did the storm Wang Lin had formed with that step count as? At this moment, countless storms started raging. These storms represented Wang Lin¡¯s monstrous indignation, wrath, and hatred that had been brewing for over 1,000 years!

    Formation light shed violently on the dozens of smallers around Dong Ling. However, nine of thoses suddenly copsed!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and spread across all the star domains in the eastern part of Allheaven. When the nines copsed, all the cultivators stationed on them were killed!

    Even the 27 old men who were controlling these nines couldn¡¯t resist at all. They were terrified and shocked before they were killed!

    They didn¡¯t even have the strength to escape from Wang Lin¡¯s roar!

    The thousands of cultivators on the dozens of remaining smalls around Dong Ling all coughed out blood. It seemed some power had still prated the formation that was resisting the roar. Their hearts were shaken and fear began to arise!

    As the roar echoed, Dong Ling echoed and countless cracks appeared on the¡¯s surface. Countless mountains copsed and rivers surged!

    There was a sea in the northern part of the. Waves surged on this sea, forming a huge vortex. The voice turned into a st that rushed into the ocean, forming a 10,000 foot tsunami that attempted to submerge thend!

    The wave charged at thend in an attempt to swallow it up!

    In the extreme easternnd of Dong Ling, just as the two old men in ck rxed, they were shocked by this roar. Their bodies trembled as if they were facing a powerful shockwave and were knocked back 2,000 feet. They coughed out blood and one of their bodies exploded, his blood covering the dark red earth.

    Wang Lin¡¯s roar echoed into the huge, hollowed out area underground. The earth trembled and a giant gully appeared as if tworge hands had ripped it open!

    A majority of the heads inside exploded, and even the death aura that had been gathering inside for tens of thousands of years was pushed back. It was as if the aura was afraid it would be too slow!

    The earth yellow coffin trembled. Then its lid was smashed into pieces against the wall!

    A roar struggled toe out from the coffin without a lid. A dried-up right hand came out from the coffin and grabbed the edge.

    On the surface, the old man in ck that had coughed out blood was filled with indescribable fear. He didn¡¯t hesitate to quickly form seals with his right hand, and a ck jade rapidly appeared.

    ¡°Set formation!! Stop this person from entering Dong Ling at all cost!!¡±

    Powerful auras rushed out from Dong Ling from the south, east, and north. Arge amount of cultivators gathered, at least ten thousand of them!

    The northern area was home to the Lu family. Tens of thousands of cultivators sat on the ground, forming a giant formation! There were also dozens of old men sitting in the air. They quickly formed seals and were even spitting out blood. The blood quickly gathered and a huge blood shadow appeared!

    The southern area was home to the Xu family. There were also tens of thousands cultivators surrounding a huge pool of blood at the center. Monstrous killing intent was oozing out of the blood pool, and these cultivators walked into the blood pool.

    The eastern area was home to the Liu family. They formed groups of seven and upied thousands of kilometers of space. Each group had a treasure that gave off a yellow glow!

    If one looked down from above, they would see that the entire Liu family formed a giant sunflower!

    At the same time, the formation light around the remaining smallers around Dong Ling shed. They began to rotate rapidly around Dong Ling, forming a vortex with Dong Ling at the center!

    Wang Lin coldly looked at everything before him. His eyes lit up and he stepped forward!

    ¡°Since you won¡¯te out, then I¡¯ll drag you out! Anyone who dares to block me will be die with you!¡±

 Chapter 1484 - Master Lu Fuâ€™s mistake!

    <h4>Chapter 1484 - Master Lu Fu¡¯s mistake!</h4>

    Just as Wang Lin stepped forward, orders came out within the Lu family on Dong Ling!

    ¡°Formation, be the sky!¡±

    ¡°Restrict the Devil Celestial!¡±

    ¡°Suppress all directions!¡±

    When the orders were given, the thousands of cultivators on the smallers all formed seals. A light curtain appeared and wrapped around nt Dong Ling!

    In a sh, the light curtain increased to one thousandyers, ten thousandyers, one hundred thousandyers, one millionyers, ten millionyers¡­ Until it was ny nine millionyers!

    The light from the light curtain pierced through space and spread in all directions. It filled the eastern part of Allheaven. Even the other three domains could see a powerful light in the east!

    All of Allheaven was shocked by this. The groups of cultivators pullings, all the cultivations, and the army of cultivators moving all saw this lighting from the east!

    In an area far from Dong Ling, at the ce where the main preparations of Allheaven were taking ce, more than 600s had gathered to form the formation. Deep within the vortex, Master Lu Fu looked into the distance.

    Beside him, Master mespark, Blood God, and Li Yunzi were pale. They felt the endless lighting from Dong Ling.

    Dong Ling came from ancient times. There are rumors saying that the Lu family has raised a formation spirit for tens of thousands of years. Once it is activated and the spirits enter, its power would be shocking. I wonder if Wang Lin can break it open¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how his cultivation has reached such a terrifying level. However, it will take some time to break open Dong Ling¡¯s formation¡­¡±

    ¡°How long would it take for me to break this formation¡­¡± Master Lu Fu looked into the distance, and an answer already appeared in his heart.

    ¡°20 breaths is enough! I want to see how long it will take this Wang Lin to break it!¡±

    More than 90 millionyers of light formed thisa formation that even Master Lu Fu would need 20 breaths to open. This formation had reached the limit of second step cultivators. Even a fifth heaven¡¯s blight cultivator would find it impossible to break this formation alone!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm and coldly watched the light curtain reach a terrifying degree of power. He revealed a sneer.

    ¡°This is a bit more interesting¡­ However, this level isn¡¯t enough!¡±

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and pointed at the sky. The seven ancient god stars between his eyebrows rotated. A powerful ancient god energy, or to be more urate, Ancient Order energy, erupted from Wang Lin¡¯s body!

    The moment this aura appeared, it caused space itself to distort, and countless spatial rifts appeared. It was as if space itself couldn¡¯t withstand the Ancient Order aura!

    Ancient Order was an existence stronger than ancient gods!

    Because ancient gods branched off from the Ancient Order! As this aura spread out, a giant phantom appeared behind Wang Lin!

    This phantom was blurry, and it was just a head. A head without a left eye!

    This head wasrge and covered the entire sky! A powerful pressure spread out across the entire eastern domain of Allheaven!

    The moment this aura appeared, all the cultivators who felt it were shocked. It was as if they were sensing something outside of theirprehension!

    When Master Lu Fu saw this giant head, his pupils shrank and disbelief filled his eyes!

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­ What is this!?! Ancient God? Ancient Demon? Ancient Devil?¡±

    Not many people knew of the existence of the Ancient Order. This was the first time Master Lu Fu had seen it!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm as he raised his right hand and slowly formed a fist. As he lowered his hand, he gently threw a punch at the light curtain!

    ¡°God Tremble!¡±

    Space trembled. As Wang Lin threw that punch, an illusory fist appeared and flew forward. This fist was hundreds of thousands of feetrge!

    In a sh, the giant fist touched the 99 millionyers of light.

    The light curtain rumbled and shed brightly when the punchnded. The thunderous rumbles echoed across the entire star domain!

    With no resistance at all, theyers of light curtain copsed! More than 30 millionyers, 60 millionyers, 80 millionyers, 90 millionyers¡­ It was as if the fist had hit the surface of the water and mmed into it. The formation copsed and disintegrated rapidly!

    Theyers of light curtain continued to copse, unable to stop the fist at all. In just one breath, the fist prated all 99 millionyers!

    The formation was torn apart, revealing the vortex formed by the dozens of rotatings. The vortex was hit by the fragments of the formation, causing thunderous rumbles to echo. Large cracks appeared on theses, making it look as if they could copse at any moment.

    However, this didn¡¯t end here. Wang Lin¡¯s God Tremble was a powerful blow created with his new 7-star ancient god power that he had obtained from the Ancient Order inheritance!

    The light curtain formation was like a piece of paper that was blown apart by one punch. It couldn¡¯t even offset 10% of the punch¡¯s power!

    Just the physical strength of a 7-star ancient god could match third step cultivators, so how could the tiny Dong Ling resist?

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed, the illusory fist collided with the vortex around Dong Ling!

    It exploded!

    The dozens of cultivations that formed the vortex trembled. On more than 10s,rge gullies appeared on their surfaces and they showed signs of breaking. A momentter, they were all torn apart!

    Many cultivators were torn apart as thes copsed. All those powerful elders that had been maintaining the formation were unable to escape. They were erased from existence along with the!

    Wang Lin¡¯s punch charged into the vortex and shot toward Dong Ling!

    As his fist moved forward, the remaining dozens smashed toward his punch, but they all copsed one by one!

    Seeing that Wang Lin¡¯s fist was about tond on Dong Ling, a mournful scream came from the Lu family on the northern part of the. The nearly ten thousand cultivators all coughed out blood on the dozen or so old men in the center. The old men¡¯s bodies immediately began to swell.

    A momentter, the bodies of these elders looked like balls of blood. Their clothes were ripped open andrge amounts of blood vessels could be see under their skin!

    ¡°Blood sacrifice. Formation spirit, condense!¡±

    As these words echoed, the dozen old men exploded intorge amounts of blood mist that gathered in the middle. A roar came from the blood mist and then a blood shadow shot out into the sky!

    The blood shadow was blurry, making it impossible to see its appearance. However, there was a powerful restriction auraing from its body!

    At this moment, the northern part of Dong Ling was dark. All light was reced by the giant fist. Wang Lin¡¯s punch had descended upon Dong Ling!

    The blood shadow charged at the fist!

    It let out a heaven-shaking roar and collided with Wang Lin¡¯s Ancient Order punch!

    A violent rumble echoed across Dong Ling. It spread out in all directions, passing by Wang Lin and making its way across the eastern domain!

    However, before this rumble dissipated, the blood shadow exploded into a rain of blood that descended from the sky!

    Before the blood rain hit the ground, Wang Lin¡¯s Ancient Order punch flew past it andnded on the northern part of Dong Ling!

    The entire trembled and the earth in the north copsedyer byyer. The nearly ten thousand cultivators all died. A giant sinkhole hundreds of thousands of feet wide appeared!

    The hole reached down to 60% of Dong Ling¡¯s circumference. The sinkhole waspletely ck and gave off the smell of blood. Dong Ling trembled. Although it didn¡¯t explode, even more powerful tsunamis were triggered. The ocean flew into the air, half falling into the sinkhole, while the other half fell like rain over Dong Ling!

    Soon, the bottom of the sinkhole formed by Wang Lin¡¯s punch became an ocean, and it was slowly being filled up¡­ From above, the fist print was very obvious; it looked exactly like a mortal punching into mud!

    Eight breaths!

    From when Wang Lin threw the punch, it had only taken eight breaths for the light curtain to copse, all the smallers to crumble, the Lu family to get wiped out, and for the giant sinkhole to appear!!

    Master Lu Fu suddenly stood up inside the vortex, shock filling his eyes. He found that he had made a huge mistake when analyzing Wang Lin!!

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t even reached the third step, yet the power of his punch is already terrifying¡­ Eight breaths¡­ Eight breaths¡­¡± Master Lu Fu sucked in a breath of cold air. The thought he had when he saw the rain sword was gone. Wang Lin¡¯s status in his mind raised greatly. He had already reached the level of his peers!

 Chapter 1485 - The Ancient Imperial Order

    <h4>Chapter 1485 - The Ancient Imperial Order</h4>

    The entire was covered in rain of sea water. The rain fell on the earth, slowly spreading and forming rivers.

    The power of one punch had shattered all the mountains on Dong Ling. The cracks that had appeared had be paths for sea water to form rivers.

    The sinkhole and the copse of the northernnd made the rain seem like it was the tears of Dong Ling.

    The Ancient Order God Tremble not only cause the earth to tremble but also the people¡¯s hearts!

    The Xu family in the south were all shocked. Panic and despair appeared in their eyes.

    Even the Xu family¡¯s head and various elders were all shocked.

    ¡°This is¡­ What kind of power is this¡­¡±

    ¡°The ancient formation couldn¡¯t stop it at all. All the cultivations copsed, and even Dong Ling, which has existed since ancient times, trembled¡­¡±

    This punch had exceeded their imaginations. It was something that shouldn¡¯t exist. It was already in the realm of third step cultivators.

    The Liu family in the eastern part of the had also witnessed the punch fall from the sky, the trembling, and the Lu family being wiped out.

    All of them became silent¡­ ¡°Can Dong Ling withstand another punch like this¡­¡±

    In the western part of Dong Ling, the people of the Xiang family surrounded the area their ancestor was in. They stared at the sky as the rain fell on their bodies. Their hearts were shocked from fear.

    Xiang Yundong was filled with bitterness as he stared dumbfoundedly at all of this, unable to speak a word.

    The scene just now was too shocking; it was beyond anyone¡¯s imagination. Facing this kind of power, how could they fight it, how can they resist it?

    The Liu family¡¯s family head, elders, and nearly ten thousand cultivators all looked to the west.

    The Xu family in the south was the same, their gazes were all gathered on the west¡­ Even in the west, the Xiang family members were the same. It was unknown who had looked toward where the ancestor was in closed door cultivation first, but soon the entire Xiang family was looking over!

    They were waiting for the ancestor¡¯s word¡­ To battle or to retreat¡­ Before they could hear the words from the ancestor, they saw a snow white figure in the rain.

    Dong Ling had lost all of its defenses before Wang Lin. He had appeared in the sky and his gaze was like lightning as he looked to the west!

    ¡°Still noting out of the coffin yet?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm and contained no thunder, but it clearly entered the ears of every cultivator here. It created an invisible pressure on all the cultivators.

    ¡°Battle until death!!¡± A hoarse roar came from the west where the Xiang family ancestor was in closed door cultivation! This roar was filled with endless terror and madness.

    After he spoke, all the eyes of the Xiang family members became bloodshot and they charged at Wang Lin! They looked crazy, as if their consciousness had been erased and reced with endless killing intent!

    There was also the Xu family in the south. The nearly ten thousand cultivators all went crazy. They lost their senses and flew into the air!

    As for the Liu family in the east, all the cultivators used thoserge treasures. Monstrous lights shot into the sky like silver snakes, all of them directed at Wang Lin!

    The Liu family members all sat down after using the treasures. They began forming seals, and the sounds of spells being chanted echoed.

    ¡°Blood Puppet Spell!¡± The chanting of nearly 10,000 cultivators fused into one voice that shot into the sky. Then a strange, flowery fragrance came from their bodies!

    When the flower fragrance appeared, a giant, yellow sunflower appeared on the ground. The edges were golden but the center was ck. Numerous seed-like grains could be seen!

    However, Wang Lin could clearly see that these grains were the heads of these ten of thousands of cultivators!

    Just at this moment, a line of blood appeared on their necks as their chanting became more violent. Soon, there was a sh of red and their heads disconnected from their bodies. Large amounts of blood poured out and fused with the spell to form a powerful force!

    The giant sunflower released a golden light mixed with blood red light. It flew off the ground and charged at Wang Lin!

    From afar, it looked like a giant pir of light was shooting toward Wang Lin!

    A destructive force quickly spread out from inside the pir of light. Then a headless shadow vaguely appeared inside the light. This shadow wore armor and held ance as it charged inside the pir of light!

    This power surpassed the limit of fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators through some unknown method and was infinitely close the Joss me spells of third step cultivators!

    It could even be said that the aura from this pir of light was infinitely close to the aura of an early stage Nirvana Void third step cultivator! All of this was because of the headless shadow inside the light!

    Wang Lin suddenly turned around and his lightning like gaze swept by. He saw the headless shadow. The pir of light was too fast, and now it was less than 30 feet from Wang Lin!

    It was as if it was giving Wang Lin no chance to dodge!

    But Wang Lin had no intention of dodging. His eyes lit up and he raised his right hand. As the pir of light closed in, his hand pressed forward!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across Dong Ling and spread out in all directions as a roar. The pir of light collided with Wang Lin¡¯s right palm. The headless figure inside the light thrusted thence at Wang Lin¡¯s palm!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. Wang Lin¡¯s white hair was swept by as if hit by a powerful wind. His clothes pped violently as if they were going to be torn off his body!

    However, Wang Lin¡¯s body didn¡¯t move at all. Not even his expression changed at all. He withstood an attack that was close to the attack of a Nirvana Void cultivator with just one palm!

    Under the thunderous rumbles, the world seemed to be torn apart. Arge gully appeared on the earth below Wang Lin. The gully extended deep into the, and at this instant, the eastern part of Dong Lin separated from the!

    If one looked from afar, they would clearly see part of Dong Ling crack and separate from the. The huge fragment of the filled with the dead cultivators that had used the Blood Puppet Spell flew off into the vast space.

    Dong Ling became crippled and began to copse on arge scale!

    The pir of light disappeared and the headless figure dissipated with it¡­ Wang Lin didn¡¯t retreat a single step until the pir of light disappeared, then he slowly withdrew his right hand.

    ¡°There is such a spell¡­ To destroy it¡­ is a bit of a pity.¡±

    The moment the pir of light dissipated and Dong Lin began to copse, the remaining cultivators all went crazy because the Xiang family ancestor had shouted to fight to the death.

    They all charged at Wang Lin! Their eyes were red as if they wouldn¡¯t give up until they killed Wang Lin!

    ¡°I, Wang Lin, have killed a lot of people. I don¡¯t mind killing people¡­ I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re sending them to death, but¡­ I can fulfill your wish!¡± Wang Lin was calm as he watched the tens of thousands of cultivators charging at him. He raised his right hand and gently waved!

    The moment he waved, nine-colored fire appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s left eye. As his right hand waved, the fire spread across the world!

    Ethereal Fire cultivators excelled in group battles!

    With this wave, Ethereal Fire began to burn inside these cultivators¡¯ bodies. Miserable screams echoed as they were all burnt to ashes.

    There was no exception. In a sh, Wang Lin was like a burning candle, and these crazed cultivators were like moths that continued to die to the fire.

    As the sea of fire spread, the entire sky became covered with white gas. Wang Lin slowly walked toward the western part of the, where the Xiang family ancestor had stolen his vitality!

    As Wang Lin marched forward, miserable screams continued to echo. All the cultivators that got close to him burned to ashes.

    No one could stop Wang Lin¡¯s advance. Soon, Wang Lin arrived in the western part of the, where the earth was dark red. Before him was the deep gully that led to the cave the Xiang family ancestor was in!

    Wang Lin took a step forward and entered the gully. Just as he entered, a roar came from the earth yellow coffin. Large amounts of viscous, yellow liquid flew out and formed a wave that shot toward Wang Lin!

    The smell of rotting flesh and the death aurabined with this liquid and formed a storm that shot toward Wang Lin. Wang Lin remained calm, and the moment the storm closed in, he waved his hand. The storm copsed, and the yellow liquid emitted sizzling sounds when it fell on the surrounding rocks.

    At the same time, the dried-up right hand that held the edge of the coffin gripped hard. A gasping, hoarse voice came out from the coffin.

    ¡°The Ancient Imperial Order states that those that destroy Dong Ling will have nine generations of their family killed!¡± As the sound of his voice echoed, the Xiang family ancestor struggled to stand up with his terrifying body.

 Chapter 1486 - Elder Shen!!

    <h4>Chapter 1486 - Elder Shen!!</h4>

    The skinny body waspletely rotten. There was no skin, it only had traces of ck flesh and blood. This no longer looked like a person but a corpse that had been rotting for countless years!

    There were blood vessels buried within the flesh that looked like they were struggling to remain alive. Only in the chest, where the blood vessels crossed, could a fist-sized dark red heart be seen.

    This heart was beating; however, what it released wasn¡¯t life force but a powerful death aura!

    A blood red eye stared at Wang Lin, revealing a hint of anger and fear.

    The powerful aura of a fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator came from his body. This aura gathered the powerful death aura here and turned it into the screams of countless souls. It was as if the mournful souls were all roaring at Wang Lin.

    Even though the old man had released his fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivation, he was far too weak in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes!

    Ignoring the death vortex formed by the Xiang family ancestor, Wang Lin descended into the gully and stepped into it.

    Just as his body entered, the vortex retreated as if it was afraid of getting close to Wang Lin.

    Seeing Wang Lin close in, the fear within the Xiang family ancestor became even stronger. He ced his right hand on his beating heart and bursts of roars quickly came from his mouth.

    With his right hand on his chest, all his death aura reversed and he used the great Qi Xi Spell!

    The Qi Xi spell turned the death aura into life force by force! His rotten body started recovering rapidly.

    However, before he could use his Qi Xi spell, Wang Lin was less than 30 feet from the Xiang family ancestor. When Wang Lin got close, he casually pointed forward.

    Popping sounds echoed and the Xiang family ancestor¡¯s arms copsed into rotting flesh. Intense pain washed over him and he quickly retreated out from the coffin. However, before he could escape far, Wang Lin pointed a second time.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the Xiang family ancestor¡¯s rotting legs copsed. His body was dragged toward Wang Lin by a powerful suction force.

    All of this happened in an instant. A momentter, Wang Lin grabbed the head of the Xiang family ancestor.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t waste time talking at all. His origin energy activated inside his body and he began using soul search to find the answer he was looking for!

    ¡°You dare to kill me!? My Xiang family is a branch of the ancient Dong Ling family. This old man is from the branch family of the Dong Ling family, this old man is named Dong Lingtai! You dare to kill me!?¡±

    There was madness under the fear in his eyes. He screamed loudly as Wang Lin began soul searching.

    ¡°You¡¯ve destroyed Dong Ling and ughtered tens of thousands of people on Dong Ling. You have offended the Dong Ling family, so you will die!!! Not only you, but all your friends and rtives will be destroyed!! You dare to kill me!?¡±

    ¡°Noisy!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, and the moment he spoke, a powerful force rushed into the Xiang family ancestor¡¯s body. Everything below the Xiang family ancestor¡¯s body copsed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s hand held up the Xiang family ancestor¡¯s head and he continued his soul search!

    However, just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. As he continued to soul search, he looked up and looked at the sky outside the gully.

    Rays of golden light appeared from thin air and spread in all directions. Soon, a golden gate appeared in the world!

    There were two ancient words on this golden gate. These two words were a name!

    The name of a family that had existed in Allheaven and in the Inner Realm for far too long!

    Dong Ling!

    The moment the door appeared, a powerful might spread out from the gate. The gate slowly opened before Wang Lin¡¯s gaze and golden light shined out. A giant, golden shadow 10,000 feet tall walked out from inside the gate!

    This golden shadow was shining brightly. At a nce, it looked like a golden-armored giant. Its body was extremely solid, as if it was real!

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve destroyed Dong Ling. That is a crime punishable by death of a thousand cuts. You¡¯ve ughtered the people of Dong Ling,miting a crime punishable by the destruction of your soul. You¡¯ve harmed a member of my Dong Ling n, which a heinous crime. With these three crimesbined, nine generations of your family will be wiped out!¡± the golden giant roared, then it raised its right hand. There was a sh of light and a ten thousand foot golden sword appeared and shot toward Wang Lin!

    ¡°Killing is killing, what¡¯s the point of all this nonsense? Today I¡¯ll kill. Anyone who dares to resist will die!¡± Wang Lin squeezed his right hand and crushed the head of the Xiang family ancestor. He then jumped into the air and pointed at the descending golden sword with his right hand!

    This finger contained Wang Lin¡¯s Ancient Order power, his cultivation, and even his thunder and fire essences. A thunderous rumble echoed when it collided with the sword.

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. After he pointed, there was a sh of blood light and the blood sword flew out.

    The golden sword trembled violently and suddenly copsed after colliding with Wang Lin¡¯s finger. Even the golden giant trembled and quickly retreated.

    Just at this moment, the blood sword closed in and pierced through the retreating golden giant!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed, and the golden light seemed to explode from the giant before it copsed. Golden light seemed to fill the world, and when the giant copsed, an old man wearing a golden robe appeared below the gate!

    The old man¡¯s face was pale and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were filled with shock. Wang Lin¡¯s one finger and sword had broken his god illusion and forced his original body to appear!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he flew out from the gully and looked at the golden-robed old man!

    The golden-robed old man had surpassed the fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight and was half a step into the third step, like Esteemed Ling Dong in the past!

    Wang Lin waved his sleeves and his white hair fluttered. The aura of a master spread out from him as he slowly said, ¡°I have killed enough today. I¡¯m going to leave. Are you going to stop me?¡±

    The golden-robed old man revealed aplicated expression as he looked at Wang Lin. After a long time, he sped his hands and said, ¡°Your Excellency is powerful and this old man doesn¡¯t have the ability to stop you. However, you have destroyed Dong Lin and broken thew of the n. I must report this to the n, and what happens after will be decided by the elders!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. If the cultivators of Dong Ling hadn¡¯t tried to stop him, he wouldn¡¯t have killed them. Should he have just allow them to attack him without fighting back?

    ¡°If others don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend them. Behave!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s cold gaze swept over the old man. His words weren¡¯t directed at the old man, he was looking at the half-opened golden gate behind the old man.

    Then Wang Lin turned around and stepped toward the stars. Ripples echoed and Wang Lin disappeared.

    Only after Wang Lin left did the golden-robed old man cough out blood as he could no longer suppress his injuries. There was a bloody mark on his chest where blood flowed out.

    The old man¡¯s face was extremely pale as he was seriously injured. He was on the edge of death after Wang Lin¡¯s one finger and sword. Thinking back now, he still felt lingering fear.

    A sigh came from behind the old man. As the light distorted, a person walked out from the gate. This person also wore a golden robe, but he was a middle-aged man.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you attack?¡± The old man in the golden robe pressed his hand against his chest and looked back at the middle-aged man.

    ¡°The ancestor said that once Dong Ling is destroyed, my Dong Ling n will appear once more¡­ It will be a cmity for the Dong Ling n¡­ That person was not only able to notice me, he also gave a warning. He is not simple!¡±

    The middle-aged man shook his head and looked at the direction where Wang Lin departed.

    ¡°Our cultivation levels aren¡¯t very different; neither of us have truly entered the third step. Even if I had attacked, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have kept him here¡­ My cultivation is a bit strange, so I can feel something you can¡¯t¡­ In his body, I felt the aura of two third step cultivators¡­ I fear he only used a small portion of his strength in that short battle against you¡­ How could I fight him?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, there are very few people left in our n. Only the two of us have awakened¡­¡± With that, the middle-aged man was suddenly shocked. He looked back along with the old man in the golden robe.

    A shocking aura came out from the half-open gate!

    Joy appeared in their eyes and they entered the gate without hesitation.

    Only the golden gate remained motionless in the world.

    It was a world of ice inside the gate¡­ There was a world in here, but everything was frozen, even the clouds¡­ A number of continents floated around, forming giant ciers in the world. The sharp icicles were like sharp swords.

    A woman was sitting on a frozen continent in the center of the area. The woman was beautiful, but her face was filled with coldness. Her body had been frozen along with the continent, but at this moment, her eyes suddenly opened!

    The moment her eyes opened, stars began to appear between her eyebrows and began to rotate. A powerful ancient god aura spread out!

    The two cultivators in golden robes entered the frozen world and rushed here. They respectfully floated above the continent the woman was on.

    The two of them suppressed the excitement in their hearts and said in unison, ¡°Wee back from your closed door cultivation, Elder Shen!¡±

 Chapter 1487 - Beautiful Dream of the Past

    <h4>Chapter 1487 - Beautiful Dream of the Past</h4>

    This woman was even more beautiful than Mu Bingmei. Although she didn¡¯t smile, she could cause the hearts of cultivators to beat faster with just one gaze.

    Yin energy was gathering between her eyebrows, making her very different from other women. She had her own charm!

    When she opened her eyes, they looked like they contained the stars. People couldn¡¯t help but lose themselves in her gaze.

    Cracking sounds echoed across the frozen continent and soon covered the entire continent. All the ice copsed and scattered in all directions.

    The woman took a deep breath and her ancient stars began to rotate faster. Powerful ancient god energy filled her body.

    After a long time, her eyes shined and her delicate-looking hand formed a fist. A powerful rumble echoed from her palm and shook the surroundings.

    As she gripped her fist, the stars between her eyebrows stopped, revealing seven purple stars!

    7-star ancient god!

    7-star female ancient god!

    When her identity as an ancient god was revealed, it all made sense. Why Master Yi Mu had gone after the Moongazer Serpent!

    Why Wang Lin would have all his life force taken by the Xiang family ancestor! The life force that was taken was ancient god life force!

    Although Wang Lin didn¡¯t know all of this, he understood most of it as he moved through Allheaven!

    After looking through the Xiang family ancestor¡¯s memories, Wang Lin had learned that the vitality the ancestor had absorbed was to satisfy his own greed due to his cultivation method. He also didn¡¯t intend to let Wang Lin leave alive. In truth, the moment Wang Lin entered Dong Ling, the Xiang family ancestor saw the resentment of someone from the Xiang family on Wang Lin¡­ After savoring the resentment, he knew which family member it was.

    Even without this resentment, the Xiang family ancestor would¡¯ve still absorbed Wang Lin¡¯s vitality. Although Wang Lin wasn¡¯t fused with his original body at the time, the powerful vitality revealed through the connection with his original body made the Xiang family ancestor thirst for it.

    However, just as he was absorbing the Wang Lin¡¯s vitality and was about to kill Wang Lin, an order came from the ancient Dong Ling family. The ancestor didn¡¯t dare to disobey, so he gave up the idea of killing Wang Lin. He absorbed arge amount of ancient god life force from Wang Lin¡¯s original body.

    Wang Lin had learned all of this from searching the Xiang family ancestor¡¯s soul. Along with Master Yi Mu¡¯s action back then, he spected a few matters.

    ¡°Ancient Dong Ling family¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked back into the distance.

    ¡°Inside that family¡­ There is an ancient god!! I just don¡¯t know if this ancient god was originally an ancient god or someone who obtained an inheritance like me¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered for a long time before he withdrew his gaze and walked forward.

    ¡°I have already conveyed my warning, so don¡¯t mess with me!

    ¡°Out of the four matters, two of them are resolved. Now for the third matter¡­ The Yao family¡¯s Blood God!¡± Wang Lin looked calm, but the killing intent in his eyes hadn¡¯t faded yet.

    ¡°Blood God chased after me back in the day. If not for Brother Qing Shui, my avatar would have died. How can I forget? Also, Blood God has an ancient demon inside him¡­ My ancient demon avatar needs ancient demon power right now¡­ In addition, although I didn¡¯t make a promise to that girl from the Yao family, I did make a promise in her dream, which left behind karma¡­ Right now it¡¯s time I take care of that.¡± Wang Lin disappeared into the distance.

    Dong Ling was broken and all the families on the had copsed. The sounds from the battle on Dong Ling spread and this was quickly known by the cultivators in Allheaven.

    Dong Ling was the most fierce in Allheaven. Its copse and destruction was enough to shock all of Allheaven.

    At this moment, in the southern part of Allheaven, there was a group of 100 cultivators silently moving forward. There was a female cultivator among them.

    This woman was no longer young; she looked like a middle-aged woman. Her face contained the traces of time as she silently moved with this group of cultivators.

    Although her face was middle-aged, one can vaguely see that she was beautiful in her youth. There was still some residual charm remaining.

    All of this was on the pretense that she didn¡¯t have so many shocking scars on her face!!

    These scars covered up everything. Dark red scars were criss-crossed across this originally beautiful face. The deep gullies of flesh left behind only a hideous and terrifying face. It made people not want to get too close to her.

    These scars couldn¡¯t be removed by ordinary spells. She had slowly drawn these scar on her face time and time again after they healed. It was as if these scars had been slowly engraved into her soul.

    Her cultivation level wasn¡¯t very high, only Corporeal Yang. But her body gave off a deep sense of exhaustion and confusion.

    Her family members had almost all died in the battle against the Alliance. Even the ancestor that loved her the most was seriously injured in the war and then died to the ancient god around Suzaku to save her. Her entire family had copsed.

    After the war ended, she returned to Allheaven tired and injured, but her family no longer existed. She shed tears at her copsed family¡¯s home and then silently left. She silently cultivated alone and became a homeless person.

    It was very difficult for a woman to survive in the somewhat chaotic Allheaven after the war. Although she still had some friends, once her family copsed, what was the use¡­ At that time, she was still young and had beautiful face.

    There were many people who wanted her beauty, and many promised she could continue her cultivation. It was difficult for a weak woman to survive without humiliation, and her beauty was lusted after by many.

    She was just like the Lu Feiyan in the Origin Sect, but she was even more decisive; she had personally destroyed her beautiful face, thus stopping people from lusting after her!

    A beauty was born unlucky, and maybe after destroying her beauty the bad luck would leave.

    She didn¡¯t forget her desire from her past. She wanted to be like the ancestor, to be a powerful female cultivator. To have her own world in Allheaven.

    However, this wish became further and further away from her¡­ If not for that figure in her heart, she would have long be someone else¡¯s furnace, giving up her body in exchange for the protection and the right to continue her cultivation.

    However, that figure prevented her from humiliating herself. She refused to let herself sink that low. Although that person may have forgotten about her and didn¡¯t even remember her name, she still remembered¡­ She couldn¡¯t forget that figure leading the cultivators out of the copsing Thunder Celestial Realm¡­ She couldn¡¯t forget the figure fighting the messengers of the Thunder Celestial Temple.

    Even more so, she couldn¡¯t forget that figure that shocked Allheaven and became the Thunder Celestial! Even though that person didn¡¯t know she was among the surrounding bystanders. That person might not know the joy she felt in her heart¡­ In the past 800 years, every time she felt sad, she would think of that figure and give herself the courage to continue to struggle.

    The past was like smoke, and it quickly shed through her mind. Soon, a cultivation filled with spiritual energy appeared before them.

    The group of cultivators stopped outside the cultivation. The leader was a middle-aged man who looked allof. His looked at the cultivators behind him and revealed a hint of loathing when he saw the woman.

    Cultivators often cherished the flesh. The flesh was the root of cultivation. Many found methods to keep themselves looking young. Although they couldn¡¯t live forever, they continued to look for methods to stay young.

    There were many people as ugly as her. Also, she was only a Corporeal Yang cultivator with no family backing, so she could be bullied without consequence.

    ¡°Xi Zifeng, use your origin soul to shake the trajectory of this.¡± This middle-aged man was at the mid stage of Nirvana Scryer, and his words contained a sense of indisputable majesty.

    He had known this woman for a long time, and he was someone who once seeked her beauty. However, it was because of this that every time he saw her ugly appearance, the more difort he felt.

    To move a cultivation, one needed to first use their origin soul to shake it off its trajectory. When the trajectory was changed, the rebound force would injure one¡¯s origin soul greatly.

    Xi Zifeng silently pondered and her face turned pale. A momentter, she respectfully sped her hands and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Lord Messenger, I have shaken thest threes off trajectory with my origin soul and my injuries haven¡¯t recovered. Can I¡­¡±

    Before Xi Zifeng finished speaking, the middle-aged man frowned and snorted.

    Xi Zifeng¡¯s body trembled and bit her lower lip. She no longer spoke and turned toward the cultivation.

    Some of the nearly 100 cultivators behind her couldn¡¯t bear it and could only let out a sigh.

    ¡°Almost 1,000 years ago, the Xi family was veryrge, even if it wasn¡¯t a top family. The direct descendant of the Xi family, the beautiful and charming Xi Zifeng, ended up like¡­ Fate is cruel¡­¡±

    ¡°This Xi Zifeng is a rare firm and persistent woman¡­ Unfortunate¡­ Unfortunate¡­¡±

    ¡°There is nothing to feel pity about. After the war, many people ended up more miserable than her!¡±

 Chapter 1488 - The Hazy Tears of the Present

    <h4>Chapter 1488 - The Hazy Tears of the Present</h4>

    Xi Zifeng bit her lower lip and flew toward the filled with spiritual energy. She closed her eyes, but there were no tears.

    Her tears had long dried up over the past 800 years.

    Her cultivation slowly activated and a gentle light spread out from her body. Her origin soul created a thread of divine sense that moved toward the cultivation that had already been evacuated.

    In an instant, her divine sense seemed to connect with the cultivation. Her face was pale as she clenched her teeth and her divine sense pulled!

    This cultivation immediately rumbled and its slow rotation stopped due to the pull of her divine sense!

    However, the moment it paused, an unimaginable rebound force appeared and charged mercilessly at Xi Zifeng¡¯s divine sense.

    Xi Zifeng coughed out blood. The divine sense that had split off from her origin soul wasn¡¯t able to bear the rebound force, and it began to tear down the middle!

    Her face was deathly pale and she retreated hundreds of feet. Her origin soul flew out once more to form the thread of divine sense. The thread flew toward the and pulled once more!

    The intense rumble echoed and the showed signs of changing trajectory. However, the rebound force was even more intense than before. As the thunderous rumbles echoed, Xi Zifeng¡¯s divine sense copsed once more!

    This copse caused Xi Zifeng¡¯s divine sense to copseyer byyer, and her origin soul was knocked back into her body. She coughed out blood as her body trembled, and she looked like she couldn¡¯t even stand. Her face was ashen and her eyes became dim.

    ¡°Unless trash!¡± With a cold snort, the Thunder Celestial Temple messenger flew past Xi Zifeng and waved his sleeves. His origin soul formed a thread of divine sense and connected to the. With a roar, he pulled the out from the trajectory it had been on for countless years.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s hand reached out as if he was holding onto the, and he roared, ¡°Move the!¡±

    The near 100 cultivators all charged forward and silver lines flew out, forming a around the. They all pulled at the same time to move the.

    Only one old man let out a sigh as he passed Xi Zifeng. He took out a bottle of pills and quickly passed it to Xi Zifeng.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Xi Zi, this old man was also brought out of the Thunder Celestial Realm by him back then¡­¡± the old man whispered as he walked past Xi Zifeng.

    Xi Zifeng silently took the pills and revealed gratitude. The bottle contained precious pills that could help speed up her recovery. Over the past 800 years, her family and friends had helped her less than those people that were saved by Wang Lin in the Thunder Celestial Realm. If not for them, Xi Zifeng¡¯s path would have been even more difficult.

    ¡°What are you standing there for? Come here and move this. A waste is a waste; you had a good face, but then you had to destroy it. If you had agreed to my request, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up like you are today!¡± The middle-aged man from the Thunder Celestial Temple sneered.

    The old man who had given her the pills before couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, and he retorted, ¡°Lord Messenger, Fellow Cultivator Xi Zi has also joined the Thunder Celestial Temple. Although her cultivation iscking, she has the same status as us. She has already shaken a number ofs off their trajectory and is still injured. Why do you force her to continue? Let her recover a bit!¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked at the old man.

    ¡°This messenger doesn¡¯t need you to point out the things I do!¡±

    The old man was only at the early stage of Nirvana Scryer, so he felt a huge pressure from the middle-aged man that was staring at him. However, the old man clenched his teeth and sneered.

    ¡°You also know that Fellow Cultivator Xi Zi loved him. When he was around, did you dare to be like this?¡±

    After the old man spoke, the middle-aged man revealed a fierce gaze and his mind trembled. He naturally knew who that person was. He still remember everything that happened during thepetition. Back then, that person was only at the Corporeal Yang, but he was still an existence he looked up to.

    He didn¡¯t dare to show any disrespect before that person. That person had risen up during the war with the Alliance. That person had be famous in both Allheaven and the Alliance, and the middle-aged man had to admit that he was but an ant before that person.

    ¡°He is long gone, he could even be dead¡­¡± Before the middle-aged man finished speaking, the old man interrupted him with a sneer.

    ¡°What if hees back?¡±

    This sentence caused the middle-aged man to silently ponder. After a long time, he let out a cold snort and waved his hand. He shouted, ¡°You sure have a lot of words. You and Xi Zifeng, go move that!¡±

    The old man looked at the middle-aged man and no longer spoke. He joined the cultivators that were moving the.

    Xi Zifeng still silently pondered. She gave up healing and moved forward. She clenched her teeth and split a thread of her origin soul into a silver thread to attach to the. She slowly moved with the crowd, pulling the.

    The middle-aged man was in the front and his expression was gloomy. He was a bit restless from the old man¡¯s words.

    ¡°What if hees back¡­¡± These words lingered in his ears.

    A line of nearly 100 people slowly flew forward, pulling the with them. They gradually went further and further away.

    However, shortly after, a white figure appeared before them. He had a head of white hair that fluttered as he slowly moved forward.

    Although he looked slow, every step he took crossed an immeasurable distance. In just a few steps, the white figure closed in, and an almost suffocating aura spread out. A momentter, this pressure disappeared and the white figure disappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    All of this happened in a sh; it was so fast that no one could react. They felt like it was a mere illusion.

    Everyone trembled and terror filled their eyes. The middle-aged man in front was startled for a moment and was filled with shock.

    However, before they could awaken from their shock, they heard a soft exmation that echoed through space.

    This sound entered the ears of everyone and shook their minds. Their expressions changed and they quickly retreated.

    Xi Zifeng trembled. Although that voice was soft, it was enough to cause her to copse. Her mind trembled violently.

    She subconsciously wanted to look up, but she held herself back and instead lowered her head even more. She backed up to hide inside the crowd of cultivators. An inexplicable emotion filled her body, and she didn¡¯t want to be seen.

    As the soft exmation echoed, the white figure that had disappeared reappeared before them and his gaze swept toward them!

    Under this gaze, no one could clearly see this figure. It was as if this figure was a radiant sun, so no one dared to look at it.

    The middle-aged man at the front trembled. Under that light, it was as if everything inside him had stopped. Even his origin soul was suppressed inside his body and he didn¡¯t dare to move an inch.

    It was as if this gaze had be solid and was holding his neck and origin soul. It felt like this person only needed one thought for this body to explode and his origin soul to be erased!

    This was an existence that was beyond their understanding!

    ¡°Sen¡­ Senior¡­¡± The middle-aged man had the highest cultivation level and was also the closest to the figure in white. His body became soft and he unexpectedly knelt down. His voice trembled as if he wanted to say something.

    This white figure was Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin originally didn¡¯t care about this group of cultivators, but when he passed by, he felt a person¡­ A woman who once felt love for him¡­ However, if the woman was the same as before, he wouldn¡¯t have paid any heed, but when he saw her now, he felt pain in his heart. The cultivators before him disappeared from his vision, leaving only the one figure hiding with her head lowered. A trembling woman with a pale face¡­ Even though she had her head lowered, he could clearly see the hideous scars on her face. Wang Lin silently pondered.

    Xi Zifeng bit her lower lip. In these 800 years, she thought her tears had dried up and could not flow anymore. However, today, at this moment, two streams of tears flowed down her cheeks. However, they didn¡¯t go down a straight line but entered the gully-like scars on her face and changed directions¡­ She wanted to hide, she didn¡¯t want this person to see her. It was a veryplicated emotion, and she was very different from the past her¡­ She would rather die alone from old age than being seen in such a sorry state. She didn¡¯t want him to see her ugly face¡­ Tears continued to flow as she lowered her head even more and subconsciously retreated more and more¡­ To hide among the people, to hide at the end of the world, to hide in a ce where no one could see her, where she silently touch her own memories¡­ silently wipe away the tears she had forgotten.

    Wang Lin looked at the middle-aged woman who was retreating and softly said, ¡°¡­Xi Zifeng¡­ I am Wang Lin¡­¡± He had forgotten what year, month, and day it was when that bright face smiled and looked at him from the crowd¡­ The face that had slowly be old and injured was staring at him.

    The moment he said his name, the nearly 100 cultivators were shaken. The middle-aged man in front lost all traces of blood on his face and his heart seemed to stop beating. Even his origin soul seemed to copse, and he lost his wits from hearing that name!

    Wang Lin!

    A name that once shook Allheaven!

    ¡°I¡¯m not Xi Zifeng¡­ Senior has made a mistake¡­¡± the retreating woman said in a trembling voice as if she had nowhere to escape to.

 Chapter 1489 - Indifferent Xi Zi

    <h4>Chapter 1489 - Indifferent Xi Zi</h4>

    An unknown emotion appeared. Wang Lin¡¯s memory of Xi Zifeng wasn¡¯t strong, but he hadn¡¯t forgotten her. Just like how there would be someone you liked in your life, there would be someone else who liked you.

    He could¡¯ve politely reject and let this kind of woman go, but he definitely wouldn¡¯t forget.

    Wang Lin could clearly see Xi Zifeng¡¯s injuries. Her origin soul had been injured many times, making it very difficult to heal. And it was obvious that her origin soul had taken another hit recently.

    ¡°How was she injured?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept pass the hundred cultivators and eventually fell on an old man. He felt like this old man was somewhat familiar. He vaguely remembered this old man as one of the people he had brought out of the Thunder Celestial Realm.

    The old man became excited when Wang Lin looked at him. The group of people Wang Lin had saved was still grateful even now. With Wang Lin¡¯s rise in fame hundreds of years ago, their respect for Wang Lin had be even stronger.

    ¡°Benefactor!¡± The old man¡¯s voice trembled and he sped his hands at Wang Lin.

    The middle-aged man in front trembled and his eyes were filled with despair. At the same time, he subconsciously turned toward the old man and pleaded with his eyes. However, this plea copsed when the old man spoke.

    It was as if he had heard the world copsing around him.

    ¡°It¡¯s him! If not for him forcing Fellow Cultivator Xi Zi, her origin soul wouldn¡¯t be so seriously injured!¡± The old man pointed at the middle-aged man that was kneeling in front.

    The middle-aged man managed to find the courage under his intense fear and quickly got up. He retreated while looking anxious and roared, ¡°Zhou Cong Yun, you nder me!! As a messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple, I have the right to request each of you to move the, and every one of you needs to obey mymand. You dare to insult me like this? What is your intent?¡±

    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t listen to his person¡¯s nder. Junior did everything to help Allheaven prepare for battle. I didn¡¯t force Fellow Cultivator Xi Zi at all. Junior even knows Fellow Cultivator Xi Zi, so how could I¡­¡± The middle-aged man quickly backed away until he had retreated more than 1,000 feet.

    Wang Lin looked at the retreating middle-aged with the same cold gaze with which he looked at the destruction of Dong Lin. Wang Lin had been through much, so he immediately figured out the truth from a simple gaze.

    ¡°To bully a weak woman, you deserve to die!¡± The more Xi Zifeng lowered her head and retreated, the more she impacted Wang Lin.

    Many things can happen in 800 years of time. The past was like a dream and the present was hazy. What it brought Wang Lin was the mncholy of familiar faces disappearing with the passage of time.

    Wang Lin stared at the retreating middle-aged man filled with fear. There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he raised his right hand.

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me!! I¡¯m a messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple. I¡¯m under the order of the Thunder Celestial Temple to prepare for battle and have the Thunder Celestial Temple¡¯s order. If you kill me now, you will be an enemy of the Thunder Celestial Temple and hinder Allheaven¡¯s preparations for war. Not only will you be an enemy of Allheaven, but you will also be an enemy of the four star systems!!

    ¡°My cultivation level isn¡¯t high, but I¡¯m still a power to resist the Outer Realm. I want to battle the Outer Realm, I want to give my full strength to fight for the Inner Realm, you can¡¯t kill me!! Even if you want to kill me, you have to give me a chance to fight the Outer Realm and let me die on the battlefield!!¡± The middle-aged man retreated and roared out all the excuses he could think of.

    When he was young, he was good with words and was sharp. Now, facing his death, his skill was on full disy!

    ¡°I will have no regrets if I die on the battlefield. I don¡¯t want to die in Allheaven before I can burn my life. I was wrong, but the crime isn¡¯t punishable by death!! If you must kill me, give me 100 years of life so I can fight for the Inner Realm!!¡±

    If it was an ordinary cultivator, they would be moved by these words and might even let him go. These words were awe-inspiring and contained the will to die for the Inner Realm.

    In truth, the middle-aged man had used his sharp tongue to obtain great benefits in his life. Even his identity as a messenger of the Thunder Celestial Temple was obtained by his tongue.

    However, this time he was facing Wang Lin. With all the schemes and cunning people Wang Lin had faced, he was able to tell at a nce that everything this person was saying was a lie!

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and then gently let it fall. The retreating middle-aged man let out a miserable scream as popping sounds echoed from all over his body. Blood mist ejected from every part of his body and soon he was covered in blood.

    ¡°This bitch has been bullied by many people over these hundreds of years. Why do you only kill me? If you really have the skill then kill them all!!¡± Hisst roar echoed as the middle-aged man¡¯s body exploded and his origin soul was wiped from this world.

    Killing a Nirvana Scryer cultivator was like killing an ant!

    The surroundings werepletely silent; even the old man from before was shaking. Their hearts were beating like crazy. Although they knew Wang Lin was strong, seeing a Nirvana Scryer cultivator die with a wave of his hand without any chance of resisting still shocked them.

    Wang Lin¡¯s cold gaze swept past these cultivators. With a step, he charged into the group of cultivators and he disappeared along with Xi Zifeng a momentter.

    A soft light flew in from the distance and turned into a pill that floated before the old man.

    ¡°Take this pill and go into closed door cultivation. Comprehend the beast soul inside and your cultivation level can increase!¡±

    The pill gave off powerful origin energy fluctuations. Just a smell made his mind rxed, and it felt like he had cultivated for several months.

    Inside Allheaven, on a half-abandoned, snow fell from the sky, covering the earth in ayer of white. In the northern part of the, there was a mountain covered in snow.

    Xi Zifeng stood at the top of the mountain. Her face was pale and she had stopped her tears by force as she silently pondered.

    Before her, Wang Lin looked at her with aplicated expression. He let out a sigh and waved his right hand. A gentle force entered her body and made its way into her origin soul. In an instant, her injuries recovered.

    Xi Zifeng¡¯s body trembled and she lowered her head even more.

    The origin energy inside her body didn¡¯t dissipate after healing her origin soul but charged at her face. Cracking sounds echoed and the scars on Xi Zifeng¡¯s face, the ones that couldn¡¯t be healed by ordinary cultivators, cracked inch by inch before being blown away by the wind.

    As the fragments fell, Xi Zifeng¡¯s beautiful face appeared. Aside from the marks of time, there was almost no difference from before.

    The beautiful woman from the past was still a virgin, but the hint of time made her look like a madam.

    Xi Zifeng raised her hand and touched her smooth face. Tears flowed again. 800 years ago, she had personally destroyed her face. She would have never thought that that person from 800 years ago would recover her face.

    Wang Lin looked at the snowkes that were falling and let themnd on his body. He slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ve only epted two disciples in my life. One is named Xie Qing and the other named Thirteen¡­ Do you wish to be my third disciple¡­¡±

    Xi Zifeng¡¯s body trembled. While she pondered, even more tears flowed.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak again and waited for her response. He was not a ruthless person, but he couldn¡¯t ept everything. He could stop himself from liking someone, but there was something he couldn¡¯t stop¡­ He could not stop this woman from liking him 800 years ago, nor could he stop her lingering feeling after 800 years.

    Compared to how he replied to Li Qianmei, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t say such unfeeling words to the weak Xi Zifeng.

    In this world, there were many other rtionships between a man and a woman.

    Time slowly passed and more snow fell down before them¡­ Xi Zifeng revealed a soft smile and for the first time raised her head. She looked at the figure standing behind the curtain of snow.

    It was as if she wanted to engrave his figure in her heart, and it slowly ovepped with the figure from before.

    She gently knelt on the ground.

    This kneeling cut off the feeling from 800 years ago.

    This kneelingpleted a cycle of karma.

    This kneeling, while bitter, also gave Xi Zifeng relief.

    She knelt on the snow and whispered, ¡°Disciple greets Teacher¡­¡± Thest two drop of tears flowed down her smooth cheeks andnded on the snow. Theyers of snow were pierced by the tears, forming two deep holes.

    However, these holes were quickly covered by snow¡­ Wang Lin softly said, ¡°Come with me¡­¡±

    Xi Zifeng got up and whispered, ¡°Disciple¡¯s home is in Allheaven¡­¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered. After a long time, he waved his right hand. A powerful surge of origin energy entered Xi Zifeng¡¯s body. While helping her origin soul, he inserted as muchprehension as she could currently handle into her body.

    Xi Zifeng immediately broke through the Corporeal Yang stage and reached Nirvana Scryer!

    However, this wasn¡¯t over. It continued until Xu Zifeng reached the Nirvana Cleanser stage. Then the origin energy turned into three seals that suppressed her cultivation. This was to allow her to slowlyprehend and digest her cultivation.

    Even with Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level, it was difficult to pass down cultivation.

 Chapter 1490 - Sword Finger Master Lu Fu!

    <h4>Chapter 1490 - Sword Finger Master Lu Fu!</h4>

    The snow became stronger and stronger.

    After an unknown amount of time, Wang Lin withdrew his right hand and reached at the sky. Countless snowkes condensed in his hand to form a snowball. This snowball became more and more solid.

    Looking at the snowball, Wang Lin bit the tip of his tongue and spat out his ancient god blood. Sizzling sounds echoed when the blood fell on the snowball. While dying the snowball red, it also melted the snow.

    As it melted, even more snow arrived, and it soon became an ice crystal. Wang Lin waved his hand and the blood ice crystal stretched to form a long sword!

    A blood red longsword!

    At the same time, thunder shed from Wang Lin¡¯s right eye and vaguely appeared in his eyes. A sliver of the Ji Thunder, one of the nine apanying thunders, flew out and perfectly fused with the sword.

    At this instant, a monstrous killing intent erupted from the blood sword.

    ¡°No one under the third step can withstand a strike from this sword! Since you can¡¯t leave your homnd, I¡¯ll give you this sword to protect you! If anyone dares to disrespect you, cut them down with this word!¡± Wang Lin waved his right hand and the sword flew into Xi Zifeng¡¯s body, bing her life treasure!

    ¡°Tea¡­ Teacher will do one more thing for you¡­ You have a senior brother on Qing Ling. If you need help, you can go with this sword¡­ Xi Zifeng¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at the woman before him.

    The woman bit her lower lip and silently raised her head. She looked at Wang Lin. Their eyes met, and in her eyes were 800 years of love buried deep within¡­ Wang Lin silently pondered for a moment as he looked profoundedly at the woman before him. Wang Lin let out a sigh before he turned around and walked away.

    Looking at Wang Lin¡¯s back gradually drift away, the figure in Xi Zifeng¡¯s eyes the figure, that had used the copsed fragment to destroy everything in his path, appeared.

    The shadow that had taken many cultivators out of the Thunder Celestial Realm.

    The proud and upright figure that had emerged in the battle for celestial title¡­ The snow white figure that had gradually arrived. The flying snow made Xi Zifeng¡¯s vision slightly blurry.

    ¡°This kind of ending, perhaps¡­ is better¡­¡± Xi Zifeng lowered her head.

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he moved through the stars. With his powerful cultivation, he had swept through her memories.

    He didn¡¯t look at Xi Zifeng¡¯s private matters but clearly remembered all those that had humiliated her in the past 800 years. The appearances and auras of these people were clear in Wang Lin¡¯s mind!

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind killing people¡­ Don¡¯t mind¡­¡± Killing intent shed in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he disappeared.

    Yun Dong, the location of the Zhao family. The Zhao family was the secondrgest family on the. Although they couldn¡¯tpare to those with inheritances, the Zhao family was extremely powerful in this star domain.

    The Zhao family¡¯s current family head had a high cultivation level. He had made great contributions during the war against the Alliance and had been given a pill. He was now at the mid stage of Nirvana Cleanser.

    His status on Yun Dong was extremely high and he was respected by the people. However, very few people knew that 800 years ago, he was one of the people who had pursued Xi Zifeng. When the Xi family fell, he had secretly used some method to attempt to capture Xi Zifeng to be his cultivation furnace.

    Although he was stopped by someone, it had deeply injured Xi Zifeng, whose family had just copsed.

    More than 800 years had passed and the Zhao family head had long forgotten about this. He was sitting in the main hall of the Zhao family¡¯s house, and the people of the Zhao family were listening to him lecturing dao.

    However, just as he started the third sentence, a monstrous, cold aura descended from the sky and surrounded the Zhao family house, shocking everyone inside. A shocking ray of sword energy descended at an unimaginable speed toward the Zhao family¡¯s main hall, toward the terrified Zhao family ancestor!

    It happened too fast. In a sh, the sword energy charged into the Zhao family¡¯s head. His body copsed and his origin was soul destroyed!

    Tian Mu, Dong Lai family. The head elder was hailed as the most benevolent person in the family. He was at the peak of the Nirvana Cleanser stage 300 years ago and then became a gardener. He had nted a lot of strange flowers and nts in order to cultivate his heart.

    Few people knew that 800 years ago, as a friend of the Xi family, before he became the head elder, he had forced Xi Zifeng to destroy her own appearance and hand over thest treasure her ancestor had left her.

    At this moment, he was wearing rags and held a watering jar. He was watering flowers like a mortal. Behind him stood three respectful middle-aged men.

    ¡°Cultivation is like raising flowers. You need to understand nature and feel the changes in the world. Although this old man hasn¡¯t entered closed door cultivation for 300 years and I even forget to check the changes in my cultivation, only like this can I trulyprehend the heavenly dao.¡±

    ¡°Head Elder is wise.¡± The three middle-aged man respectfully nodded.

    The old man revealed a smile. He naturally knew that the three of them didn¡¯t understand. He was about to continue speaking when the trembled. The sky changed colors and the clouds scattered. A ray of sword energy pierced through the world and descended from above!

    This sword energy was too fast. The old man just looked up and the sword energy charged into his body. The old man¡¯s body copsed and his existence waspletely erased!

    Only the watering can fell to the ground without being damaged at all.

    Zi Miao, Lou family. As one of the four major families in the southern domain of Allheaven, the young master had a high cultivation level. With his family behind him, few people dared to provoke him.

    At this moment, the young master was in closed door cultivation. He was naked and was currently moving above a female cultivator, letting out beast-like roars as he did so.

    The female cultivator below him was extremely pretty, but her face was extremely pale. Her expression changed greatly as she rapidly aged and soon became almost a bag of bones.

    In just a moment, the female cultivator let out a miserable scream as she bled out from her orifices and died miserably.

    ¡°Next one!¡± The man got up and didn¡¯t look at the woman. Some cultivators came in, took the corpse away, and brought another confused female cultivator that had lost her senses.

    The man grabbed this female cultivator and was about to use her to cultivate with a gloomy expression. However, just at this moment, a heaven-shaking roar came from the sky. At first it sounded like it was far away, but soon it was deafening. The close door cultivation location shattered and the man was filled with terror. He grabbed the female cultivator and used her as a shield. The ray of sword energy passed through her body, causing her no harm. It then directly entered his body between his eyebrows.

    There was a thunderous bang and then his eyes widened and his body copsed. His blood drenched her body and she immediately became sober.

    Shu Lou¡¯s Qian family.

    Heaven Breaking¡¯s Sun family.

    Xu Ling¡¯s Li family.

    Rays of sword energy prated all those ces and killed the people that once humiliated Xi Zifeng!

    A team of nearly 100 cultivators was pulling two cultivations. They were being led by an old man. He gave off a sense of majesty without being angry, and all the cultivators looked at him with respect.

    However, as they moved forward, a ray of sword energy arrived. Before anyone could react, the sword energy entered the old man¡¯s body and he died!

    Simr scenes took ce all over Allheaven!

    Anyone who had offended Xi Zifeng died to a ray of sword energy!

    There was arge amount of Thunder Celestial Temple cultivators moving around within the giant star formation. They were cing down formations and connecting them together.

    In a sh, 11 rays of sword energy appeared and split off into 11 different directions. A gloomy middle-aged man that was cing a formation was pierced by the sword energy. He didn¡¯t know what was going on and immediately died.

    In a sh, 10 people died at different parts of this giant formation.

    Thest ray of sword energy charged deep into of the vortex and pierced into an old man who was reinforcing the formation. The old man trembled and his body exploded.

    The sudden scene shocked everyone at the formation, and the people of the Thunder Celestial Temple were terrified.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t kill one extra or let one go. Wang Lin had used his divine sense and released nearly 100 rays of sword energy to sweep Allheaven! This was thest thing he was going to do for Xi Zifeng!

    As he talked forward, Wang Lin appeared outside the giant formation Allheaven had built!

    He looked into the depths of the formation formed by hundreds ofs. The countless Thunder Celestial Temple cultivators were silent as he slowly walked forward.

    He wasn¡¯t fast, but every step he took caused the star domain to rumble as if there was thunder crashing down. Wang Lin¡¯s steps formed monstrous sounds that spread in all directions.

    Countless Thunder Celestial Temple cultivators became pale and quickly retreated. They weren¡¯t like the family of Dong Ling that had their minds controlled and were willing to fight to the death. They quickly backed away. From afar, they looked like a receding tide!

    As Wang Lin moved forward, a sharpugh came from Master Lu Fu, who was at the center of the vortex!

 Chapter 1491 - Call One Fellow Cultivator

    <h4>Chapter 1491 - Call One Fellow Cultivator</h4>

    Thisugh was heaven-shaking, and when it pierced out from the vortex, it swept toward Wang Lin. Wang Lin suddenly stopped.

    The thunderous roar spread out in all directions!

    This was the first confrontation between Master Lu Fu and Wang Lin! Although neither had attacked directly, one wanted to move forward and the other wanted stop Wang Lin from moving forward. A battle began above the formation!

    This simpleugh contained Master Lu Fu¡¯s cultivation as a third step cultivator. Thisugh caused the star domain to tremble until it looked like it was going to copse. Countless spatial cracks appeared and charged toward Wang Lin like sharp swords!

    It was as if a powerful wind had rushed at Wang Lin. Master Lu Fu¡¯s true strength was revealed. If Wang Lin was a fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator, his body would¡¯ve be torn apart by thisugh and his origin soul would¡¯ve been destroyed!

    Even other early stage Nirvana Void third step cultivators would be unable to continue moving forward after resisting thisugh!

    However, Wang Lin hadn¡¯t reached the third step. He had be a 7-star ancient god thanks to the Ancient Order inheritance, so he could resist the power of a third step cultivator using the power of his body!

    His body¡¯s strength had reached a terrifying level. Hearing Master Lu Fu¡¯sugh, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up!

    ¡°In this world, there is nough that can match the roar of an ancient god, especially the roar of the Ancient Order! So what if you¡¯re at the third step?¡± The ancient god stars between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows rotated rapidly. The seven stars rotated and ancient god power filled Wang Lin¡¯s body. The giant Ancient Order head appeared out of thin air.

    When the head appeared, Wang Lin opened his mouth and let out a heaven-shaking roar at the vortex inside the formation!!

    Roar!!

    This roar instantly spread out and suppressed Master Lu Fu¡¯sugh. It formed a monstrous sound wave and swept forward!

    It couldn¡¯tpare to the roar from the mysterious existence in the ancient tomb that injured countless third step cultivators and chased away the Sovereign. However, Wang Lin¡¯s Ancient Order roar was filled with momentum!

    The roar rumbled and the space between Wang Lin and Master Lu Fu trembled. It was as the two people hadunched invisible attacks at each other. The star domain trembled and the countless surrounding cultivators all coughed out blood. They retreated like crazy once more.

    Deep within the vortex of the formation, Master mespark andpany werepletely pale. They quickly cycled their origin energy. It was as if they would copse from this roar if they didn¡¯t.

    Master Lu Fu was sitting before them, and his expression changed. He clearly felt an unimaginable impact rushing at him that wanted to destroy anything that resisted it.

    Hisugh immediately copsed before the Ancient Order roar. Master Lu Fu¡¯s clothes fluttered in the wind. Although his expression had changed, there was a sh of coldness in his eyes.

    However, there was a hint of shock he couldn¡¯t conceal under this coldness!

    Originally, he clearly understood Wang Lin¡¯s strength. Although Wang Lin had broken that formation in eight breaths, he had many treasures and spells. Although shocked, he wasn¡¯t afraid. In his view, they were equal and neither could suppress the other!

    However, right now his previous analysis was shaken greatly. This roar contained an aura that made him feel terrified. He vaguely felt like he couldn¡¯t resist this!

    It was as if what was going to charge in was not a cultivator or an ancient god but an existence far beyond hisprehension, something that shouldn¡¯t exist. This creature¡¯s tyrannical nature waspletely revealed in this roar!

    Anyone who dared to block him would have to pay the price!

    As the roar echoed, the vortex Master Lu Fu was in had rotated constantly, but at this moment, it showed signs of stopping. It was as if this vortex didn¡¯t dare to rotate before this roar!

    Master mesparks¡¯s face was pale and the fear in his eyes filled his mind. He stared at Wang Lin outside the vortex, but he couldn¡¯t ovep this person with the figure from the past!

    Although he had epted the fact, he subconsciously still refused to believe it!

    Li Yunzi was the weakest among them, and he had been seriously injured. Although he had recovered, his cultivation hadn¡¯t progressed much. At this moment, although Master Lu Fu had blocked most of the power, just the residue sound made him feel deaf. He coughed out blood and retreated hundreds of feet before he finally stopped.

    Fear appeared in his eyes and, like Master mespark, he looked at Wang Lin. The current Wang Lin was extremely unfamiliar, there was too much of a difference from the boy his memory!

    ¡°To reach such a cultivation level in just a few hundred years, could he haveprehended all of the battle scrolls? Fortunately, the hatred between us isn¡¯t deep, and back then I gave him all the battle scrolls. Otherwise, I fear not even Master Lu Fu could save me!! He¡­ He actually became this strong!!¡±

    Blood God felt the most fear. His scalp tingled and he was almost scared out of his wits! He knew he had offended Wang Lin too much. At this moment, when he personally saw Wang Lin and felt the shock from the roar, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    As the Yao family ancestor, as Allheaven¡¯s Blood God, he was extremely haughty. He had rarely experienced what it was like to tremble, but right now he was truly scared!

    Wang Lin¡¯s strength made him feel fear, made him feel like he couldn¡¯t resist. After seeing Master Lu Fu¡¯s expression change, he felt desperate. However, he still had a hint of hope in his heart that he would get lucky!

    ¡°Perhaps this Wang Lin is not here for me but for Master Lu Fu. He wants to battle Master Lu Fu. I¡¯m but an ant in his eyes, so he probably won¡¯t be too hard on me¡­¡±

    As the roar passed, Wang Lin stepped forward. With every step, the thunder echoed once more, creating a powerful pressure that pressed down on the vortex!

    Master Lu Fu took a deep breath, but he didn¡¯t get up. He stared at Wang Lin outside the vortex and slowly said, ¡°Since we met on Suzaku, Fellow Cultivator¡¯s cultivation level has increased greatly. This old man can¡¯t help but be impressed!¡±

    His voice spread out from the vortex.

    ¡°The battle at Suzaku felt like it was just yesterday. Fellow Cultivator Lu Fu¡¯s sword is still shocking!¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop as he calmly walked forward. After he finished speaking, he looked at Master mespark and sped his hands.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator mespark, how are you? I havee to Allheaven to deal with a few old matters, I hope you can forgive me.¡± The senior of the past had now be a fellow cultivator. It was not that Wang Lin wanted to change it, but the current Master mespark couldn¡¯t bear Wang Lin calling him ¡°senior.¡±

    Although, when Wang Lin said ¡°fellow cultivator,¡± Master mespark felt a hint of glory along with the bitterness. He quickly got up and sped his hands at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Allheaven is Senior¡¯s home, no need to talk about forgiving.¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled and gradually walked toward the vortex.

    ¡°In Suzaku, we teamed up and could be considered friends. Normally, I should be happy to see Fellow Cultivator, but why did you kill 11 of the people that were helping set up the formation?¡± Master Lu Fu¡¯s narrowed his eyes and there was a sh of coldness in them.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained neutral and he raised his hand to point at Blood God next to Mster Lu Fu. He slowly said, ¡°I naturally have my own reasons for killing them. There is no feud between us, and I also have no intention of fighting you. I only want this person!¡±

    Blood God¡¯s mind trembled and all the blood left his face. If was as if all his vitality had been cut off with a point of Wang Lin¡¯s finger.

    Wang Lin stopped 1,000 feet outside the vortex. The person before him was Allheaven¡¯s ancestor and a main force in the fight against the Outer Realm. Back on Suzaku, they had worked together for a short period of time. Although Wang Lin didn¡¯t care about his cultivation level, he still had to give him the respect a third step cultivator deserved.

    Master Lu Fu¡¯s expression became gloomy and there was hesitation in his eyes.

    ¡°Master Lu Fu!! Only Junior can take you into that ce¡­¡± Blood God¡¯s face was pale and he was filled with despair. Just as he spoke, he was interrupted by Master Lu Fu.

    ¡°This old man will make his own decision!¡±

    Master Lu Fu stood up and sped his hands at Wang Lin. He slowly said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang Lin, can you give this old man some face and let his person go? This would count as this old man owing you a favor!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Master Lu Fu. A momentter, he shook his head.

    ¡°This person has great use to me. I hope Fellow Cultivator won¡¯t stop me!¡±

    Master Lu Fu¡¯s expression became gloomy. Although he was cautious, the arrogance of a third step cultivator had been engraved into his bones. For the tens of thousands of years, he had done as he wished in Allheaven, and no one had dared to retort to him. He thought that he was already lowering himself and had even taken a step back by owing Wang Lin a favor.

    However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t care about his favor at all. As a result, Master Lu Fu gradually revealed a sneer.

    ¡°This old man wants to see why you¡¯re so confident in battling this old man in this star formation! The power of your roar is strong and your body can match a third step cultivator, but this old man has been a third step cultivator for tens of thousands of years. How can a pretentious person like you understand?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same and his eyes gradually became cold. He waved his right hand and coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. If you want to battle then let¡¯s battle!!¡±

 Chapter 1492 - Literary Battle!

    <h4>Chapter 1492 - Literary Battle!</h4>

    If there was no vendetta between third step cultivators but they had to kill each other, they still maintained a mutual respect for each other. After all, among the vast amount of people in this world, far too few could reach the third step.

    Master Lu Fu had been a third step cultivator for a long time and had no feud with Wang Lin. Right now they had some confrontation due to Blood God, but it was merely a confrontation.

    Master Lu Fu wouldn¡¯t offend Wang Lin too much due to Blood God. In his view, Wang Lin was no longer just his equal but held a slight advantage.

    However, he believed that he had more experience than Wang Lin due to being at the third step for tens of thousands of years, so he wasn¡¯t afraid.

    Although Wang Lin hadn¡¯t reached the third step, his body could match a third step cultivator. He had also encountered many third step cultivators in the Outer Realm, so Master Lu Fu was nothing in his eyes!

    Since Master Lu Fu had remained stubborn, Wang Lin didn¡¯t mind teaching Master Lu Fu a lesson. After he became a 7-star ancient god, he hadn¡¯t battled anyone other than Tuo Sen. At this moment, Wang Lin had the intent to battle Master Lu Fu.

    Master Lu Fu¡¯s eyes lit up and he stared at the spot between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows. He felt the monstrous battle intent, causing his pupils to shrink, and he quickly changed his mind.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang Lin, the Allheaven Star System can¡¯t withstand a battle between the two of us at full strength. Once the Realm Sealing Formation is triggered, it won¡¯t be worth it¡­ How about the two of us do a Literary Battle, best two of out three wins!

    ¡°If you win, I¡¯ll personally hand over Blood God, but if you lose, you must quickly leave! You¡¯re not allowed to enter Allheaven without my approval!

    ¡°Do you dare to do a Literary Battle with this old man?¡± Master Lu Fu felt that even if he battled Wang Lin, it would be a tie. As a result, they would be in a deadlock.

    If he became careless for a moment, he would be injured. If he was injured now, it would affect his ns of stealing Joss mes from the Outer Realm. He had to worry about this matter.

    ¡°Literary Battle?¡± Wang Lin had never done a Literary Battle with someone before. After hearing Master Lu Fu¡¯s words, his eyes revealed a strange light.

    The Inner Realm couldn¡¯tpare to the Outer Realm. If two third step cultivators battled, the space would copse and the Realm Sealing Formation would appear. Wang Lin knew this well.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct. Although there are very few third step cultivators in the Inner Realm, there are still a few. We won¡¯t casually battle each other. If we trigger the Realm Sealing Formation, it won¡¯t be worth it!

    ¡°As a result, the Literary Battle Covenant was formed!

    ¡°The first battle is refining. You take out materials and refine a treasure. This treasure will be used for the first battle! If you¡¯re not good at refining weapons, refining a pill is fine! Even soul refining is OK!

    ¡°The second is the battle of dao intent!

    ¡°Thest battle is a disy of spells. After the three battles, a victor will be decided and thus we will not be on bad terms the next time we meet!¡±

    Wang Lin revealed a smile as he looked at Master Lu Fu. He waved his sleeve andughed. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Since you want a Literary Battle, I can apany you.¡±

    When Master Lu Fu heard this, he rxed a bit. When he saw the battle intent in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, he felt that Wang Lin was filled with confidence and vaguely felt like something bad was going to happen. He had always been cautious, and as Allheaven¡¯s ancestor, he couldn¡¯t afford to lose.

    Therefore, he mentioned the Literary Battle Covenant. Now that he saw Wang Lin agree, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer in his heart.

    ¡°This man is young and hasn¡¯t cultivated for a long time. Although his cultivation has reached this level, he must becking in other areas!¡± Master Lu Fu had reached the third step tens of thousands of years ago. He had been stuck at the early stage of Nirvana Void due to theck of Joss mes, so he had begun exploring refining, alchemy, and restrictions. He was extremely confident.

    Master Lu Fu slowly said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator, please chose something to refine for the first battle!¡±

    ¡°Refining a treasure is good.¡± Wang Lin looked profoundly at Master Lu Fu.

    Master Lu Fu¡¯s expression remained the same and he nodded, but he sneered in his heart. His treasure refining skill was far stronger than his pill refining skill. Even his most powerful treasure was refined by him after obtaining a broken treasure.

    He no longer wasted time with Wang Lin and waved his hand. The vortex around him began to rotate and endless fog appeared. A storm appeared and he jumped out from the vortex. He appeared above the giant formation.

    Behind him, the tens of thousands of Thunder Celestial Temple cultivators looked over. There was fervor and respect in their gazes. Master Lu Fu, Allheaven¡¯s ancestor!

    Even the three people inside the vortex became respectful. To the people of Allheaven, Master Lu Fu was god!

    To be able to personally see their ancestor refine was enough to make their hearts pound in excitement.

    ¡°Today, this old man will refine a treasure that will stay in the Thunder Celestial Temple. After the battle against the Outer Realm starts, a Celestial Ranking will be created. Those that kill the most enemy cultivators in the first three months will be gifted this treasure!¡± Master Lu Fu¡¯s words entered the ears of all these cultivators.

    As the sound of his voice echoed, a soundwave was set off. The tens of thousands of cultivators were all excited and shouted in exhration!

    Master Lu Fu was 1,000 feet away from Wang Lin above the formation. He pointed at the stars and countless lights began to shine across the star domain.

    In the blink of an eye, the entire star domain was covered by starlight. Then an extremely gorgeous scene appeared!

    ¡°Today this old man will use the starlight as the root!¡± His right hand reached out and the endless starlight began to gather like crazy in his hand.

    In a sh, a shadow of starlight appeared. This was the shadow of a giant tree!

    The giant tree was made up of starlight and gave off a dazzling glow. At a nce, it looked like it was formed from countlesss. This tree was hundreds of thousands of feet tall and it floated there among the stars.

    ¡°Use the dust that has filled Allheaven since ancient times as the body of the tree! Condense into the treasure!¡± Master Lu Fu¡¯s voice echoed and his left hand swept across the stars. The entire star domain rumbled, and this rumbling spread across all of Allheaven.

    It turned into countless ripples. At this moment, countless invisible dust particles were forced to reveal themselves. There was also a powerful suction force that pulled them toward him.

    It was as if a storm that filled all of Allheaven had brought all the endless dust particles into the tree made of starlight.

    These dust particles were, in fact, just dust. When they entered the starlight tree, it was no longer blurry and it quickly took shape.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm as he watched Master Lu Fu refine. The tree made of starlight that was hundred of thousands of feet tall appeared in an instant as if it was solid!

    To use space as the soil, the dust as the nutrients, and the starlight as its soul, it was as if a tree that had always existed since ancient times had suddenly appeared!

    A powerful might slowly spread out from this tree, and as it spread out, a powerful vitality spread out as well. This made the tens of thousands of Allheaven cultivators behind Master Lu Fu be spirited!

    ¡°The treasure has taken shape, but it iscking an essence. Although this old man is from Allheaven, I was graced by the Wind Celestial Realm and have gained an understanding of wind essence. Now let¡¯s fuse my wind essence into this tree!¡±

    Master Lu Fu opened his arms, and with a wave, a powerful wind appeared from his body. Nine vortexes appeared in his eyes, and every time they rotated, the wind from his body became even stronger.

    In an instant, all the storms in this world copsed and were caught inside. A shocking power was formed, and it charged at the big tree.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still calm when his body was hit by the wind. His thunder and fire essences appeared in his eyes. After theyers of the wind were offset, his body didn¡¯t move at all.

    The powerful gust of windnded on the big tree, causing it to tremble as if it had awakened from a deep slumber. The aura of a pseudo Nirvana Void treasure spread out.

    ¡°Now it has essence, but it is missing blood! Since this old man ns to leave it in Allheaven ,it should be the blood of cultivators of Allheaven!¡± Master Lu Fu¡¯s eyes lit up and his right hand pointed at the tens of thousands of cultivators before him.

    The moment he swept his hand, a drop of blood formed between the eyebrows of those cultivators, and they all condensed before Master Lu Fu. Then Master Lu Fu bit the tip of his tongue and spat out the blood of a third step cultivator. Then the two drops of blood fused and he waved his sleeve.

    The blood immediately flew toward the tree and fused with it.

    At this moment, the connection of blood appeared in the mind of every cultivator behind him.

    After doing all of this, Master Lu Fu let out a roar. The wind vortexes in his eyes rotated rapidly. Then his hand mercilessly m down on the ground below him!

    ¡°The final step is to suppress the star as a treasure!¡±

    The hundred thousand feet tall tree rumbled and rapidly shrank. The hundred thousand foot treepressed to only 100 feet. Its shocking aura spread out and space itself trembled!

    ¡°This treasure will be named Allheaven Tree. What does Fellow Cultivator think?¡± Master Lu Fu had a proud look in his eyes, and there was a sh of relief within them. He had used Allheaven as the root, the cultivators as blood, his own essence as the core, and his cultivation topress it. Although it was not the strongest treasure, being able to refine it in such a short period of time left him very satisfied!

    In particr, that mouthful of blood and essence energy made his heart ache, but in order to win this Literary Battle, he had given it his all.

 Chapter 1493 - No Harm in Giving it a Try!

    <h4>Chapter 1493 - No Harm in Giving it a Try!</h4>

    The surroundings werepletely silent. The tens of thousands of cultivators of the Thunder Celestial Temple stared at the Allheaven Tree. They were filled with excitement, but none of them spoke. However, the desire in their hearts became stronger and stronger.

    They wanted to obtain the Allheaven Tree that was personally refined my Master Lu Fu!

    Even Li Yunzi andpany were shaken, and they hid the hint of longing in their eyes.

    Only Master mespark didn¡¯t care too much for it as he had the treasure refined from the Thunder Celestial Realm. However, it was refined personally by Master Lu Fu, so the meaning was significantly different.

    Amidst this stillness, Master Lu Fu¡¯s voice slowly echoed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept by the Allheaven Tree, but his pupils shrank. This tree wasn¡¯t much, but the blood from the tens of thousands of cultivator was a good finishing touch. This treasure was no longer a simple treasure, but one with blood inheritance!

    A blood inheritance for these tens of thousands of cultivators!

    These tens of thousands of cultivators came from the various families of Allheaven. Almost all of them were here. The gathering of all their blood could be considered to be Allheaven itself.

    As long as one was an Allheaven cultivator, they could control his treasure. Such a wide-ranged blood inheritance treasure was extremely rare!

    The Allheaven Tree¡¯s root was the starlight from Allheaven. It was also refined by Master Lu Fu, so the need for time was bypassed.

    This treasure would be considered a newly born treasure, and it required time to be perfect. However, Master Lu Fu was smart and had used the endless dust that had gathered for countless years. This gave the treasure an ancient aura!

    What was even more shocking was the battle intent inside the treasure. This was the unified battle intent that all the Allheaven cultivators had against the Outer Realm. This treasure had no w! It was also a symbol!

    If Wang Lin destroyed this treasure, it would be the same as destroying the momentum Allheaven had for this war! Master Lu Fu knew this and had used his scheme as an old monster who had lived for tens of thousands of years!

    This kind of treasure was something only third step cultivators could refine. Also, it was impossible for them to refine many of these!

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit and then slowly said, ¡°This treasure is top quality!¡±

    Master Lu Fu¡¯sughter echoed across the stars. The pride in his expression revealed his self-confidence!

    After Wang Lin finished speaking, the tens of thousands of cultivators cheered in unison, and their gazes toward Master Lu Fu became even more fervent. If Master Lu Fu asked them to charge into a mountain of des or a sea of fire, they would rush out without hesitation!

    Master Lu Fu looked at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°This old man¡¯s treasure has already been finish. I ask Fellow Cultivator to refine, I want to see what kind of treasure Fellow Cultivator will refine!¡±

    ¡°The cultivators of Allheaven have enough battle intent, but there is ack of killing intent¡­ The smell of blood.¡± Wang Lin raised his right hand and he gently reached toward the formation below.

    In an instant, a cultivation flew out and copsed. As the countless fragments shattered, a drop of golden liquid floated before Wang Lin.

    The power of his grasp terrified the tens of thousands of cultivators. Even Master Lu Fu¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    He could also do this, but Wang Lin¡¯s expression was extremely calm, as if this grasp meant nothing. This feeling was what shook Master Lu Fu.

    ¡°The power of his physical body has reached such a terrifying degree! It is not much different from that ancient god from Suzaku¡­¡± Whenever Master Lu Fu thought about Tuo Sen, his expression became ugly.

    Looking at the drop of golden liquid before him, the memory of an ancient god refining a treasure appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. Ancient gods used thes themselves to refine.

    His right hand waved at the formation below and eight mores copsed, forming eight drops of golden liquid that flew toward Wang Lin.

    They floated around his body and slowly rotated.

    ¡°This first drop of liquid contains the endless killing intent from Suzaku¡­¡± Wang Lin looked calm as he pointed at the first drop of golden liquid.

    When his right hand touched the liquid, a monstrous killing intent erupted from Wang Lin¡¯s memory.

    The Teng family¡¯s head tower, the river of blood in the country of Zhao, the fight for survival in the Sea of Devils, and all the killing intent from Suzaku rushed into the golden liquid, changing it to bright red!

    A killing intent surrounded the area.

    ¡°The second drop contains the countless souls that died to me in the Alliance!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right handnded on the second drop of golden liquid. As his memories moved, this drop of golden liquid also quickly turned blood red!

    The killing intent became even stronger and shook the stars!

    ¡°In Allheaven, I have killed a lot of people¡­ The heavens and earth would be dyed blood red!¡±

    ¡°In the Cloud Sea, the blood mist followed me and killing intent was hidden everywhere¡­¡± The tens of thousands of Thunder Celestial Temple cultivators retreated with pale faces. They looked at Wang Lin with indescribable fear.

    ¡°In the Seven-Colored Realm, the dao fruit killing¡­¡± The expressions of Master mespark andpany changed. When Blood God felt this killing intent, he coughed out blood.

    ¡°In the Ancient Star System, blood flowed like rivers¡­¡± The star domain trembled and blood light lit up the star domain. It continued to spread, and countless Allheaven cultivators were shocked by this killing intent.

    ¡°Scatter Thunder n, killing of the entire n¡­¡± Countless mournful souls seemed to appear, letting out roars of death. The hearts of the Allheaven cultivators were shaken.

    ¡°The Ancient Order Tomb was filled with blood¡­¡± Master Lu Fu sucked in a breath of cold air. The killing intent Wang Lin revealed shocked even him!

    ¡°I returned to Allheaven and Dong Lin copsed!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right hand continued to move. All the killing intent in his life began to gather, and it turned the nine drops of golden liquid blood red!

    He suddenly raised his head and stared at Master Lu Fu through the 100 foot Allheaven Tree.

    At this instant, Master Lu Fu¡¯s mind trembled. When Wang Lin looked at him, it was as if the monstrous killing intent had charged at him like a sword. Master Lu Fu subconsciously retreated several steps.

    The 100 foot Allheaven Tree trembled as if it couldn¡¯t withstand it and was going to copse.

    ¡°Compared to my life, the cultivators of Allheavenck this killing intent to struggle against fate!¡± Wang Lin waved his right hand and the nine blood red drops of liquid condensed to form a blood crystal!

    This blood crystal contained all of Wang Lin¡¯s killing intent. After it formed, it flew toward Master Lu Fu!

    Master Lu Fu¡¯s expression was extremely serious. When the blood crystal closed in, he saw countless souls inside. These souls were all people Wang Lin had killed, and when they appeared, it was as if they had returned from the underworld to devour the heavens and earth!

    The tens of thousands of cultivators felt the killing intent that terrified them. It was as if the end of the world wasing. They let out a screams and retreated once more!

    The vortex from the formation behind Master Lu Fu stoppedpletely. Blood God became pale and continued to retreat. Li Yunzi also retreated with terror in his eyes. He had to retreat. In his eyes, Master Lu Fu wasn¡¯t facing Wang Lin but a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood!

    Master mespark silently pondered and looked at Wang Lin with aplicated expression.

    The killing intent from that crystal could force back tens of thousands of cultivators. This was Wang Lin!

    ¡°This treasure has no essence, none of my blood, none of Allheaven¡¯s battle intent, and itcks all your schemes¡­ What it contains is only my killing intent. Just this treasure is enough to destroy your Allheaven Tree!¡±

    Master Lu Fu let out a roar and waved his hand to stop the blood crystal. His mind trembled and fear appeared in his eyes. He never thought a person could have such strong killing intent. This was the first time he had encountered such a cultivator!

    From his view, Wang Lin could no longer be considered a cultivator. There was an endless sea of blood behind this person, one that could fill up the entire Inner Realm!

    This opponent made his scalp numb. He didn¡¯t want to provoke this person and somewhat didn¡¯t dare to provoke this person!

    ¡°This treasure only has killing intent, how can it destroy my Allheaven Tree?!¡± Master Lu Fu stabilized himself after retreating a few steps and stared at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin looked at Master Lu Fu and slowly said, ¡°Because it was refined by me! Because I say it can, it will. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try!¡±

    His words were very light, but they were filled with confidence!

    Master Lu Fu¡¯s expression changed greatly as he stared at the blood crystal. His heart felt bitter. He knew he had underestimated Wang Lin¡¯s cunning. He intended to borrow Allheaven¡¯s battle preparations to suppress Wang Lin, but if the tree was destroyed, it would dampen the determination of the Allheaven cultivators against the Outer Realm.

    However, Wang Lin had not only seen through him, he had also used this fact against him. This came as aplete surprise. If he really did try topare the two treasures, then it would be a real battle!

    After a long time, Master Lu Fu said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Do you think this old man wouldn¡¯t dare to try?¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak, he only coldly looked at Master Lu Fu.

    Time slowly passed. After a moment, Master Lu Fu clenched his fist. He waved his sleeves and shouted, ¡°You¡¯ve won the first Literary Battle!¡±

 Chapter 1494 - Ling Dong Appears!

    <h4>Chapter 1494 - Ling Dong Appears!</h4>

    ¡°Do you dare to ept the dao intent battle?¡± Master Lu fu¡¯s expression was gloomy and his voice echoed across the stars.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired of this Literary Battle.¡± Wang Lin shook his head and his gaze fell on the pale-faced Blood God behind Master Lu Fu. He was going to move past Master Lu Fu and directly capture Bood God!

    Master Lu Fu was already angered due to the first battle, and he began tough from anger due to Wang Lin¡¯s action. He waved his hand and his full cultivation erupted. He stood there as if he stood above the stars!

    This momentum was like a storm, and it shook the star domain due to his wind essence. At this moment, nine 100,000 feet wind dragons appeared and roared!

    Their roars were heaven-shaking, as if an extremely powerful storm was sweeping across Allheaven!

    The wind howled across the world!

    ¡°Wang Lin!! Do you really think this old man is afraid of battling you!? Since you want to battle, then we will fight!¡± Master Lu Fu revealed an angry smile and waved his right hand. A spatial rift appeared and a broken sword appeared before Master Lu Fu!

    This broken sword had only half a de, but a sharpness swept across the world and formed an indescribable ray of sword energy that shot toward Wang Lin!

    It was this broken sword that had pierced through Tu Si¡¯s 8-star ancient god body!

    After the broken sword appeared, Master Lu Fu formed a seal and pointed at the sky. An invisible wave spread out and pushed the tens of thousands of cultivators extremely far away.

    At the same time, an illusion appeared behind Master Lu Fu. It wasn¡¯t a person but a realm!

    Wind Celestial Realm!

    The entire Wind Celestial Realm suddenly appeared behind Master Lu Fu!

    However, this Wind Celestial Realm waspletely different from the one Wang Lin had seen. Although the wind raged, it wasn¡¯t broken at all. It was filled with celestial spiritual energy and many celestials were moving about. The earth hadn¡¯t copsed and thend was whole!

    He could clearly see the giant stone gate at the center of the Celestial Realm. Countless celestials were kneeling under the stone gate as if they were worshiping it!

    Waves of celestial spiritual energy spread out and soon shrouded all of Allheaven!

    A celestial melody also appeared. It made one immediately feel refreshed upon hearing it! There were numerous celestial beasts!

    There was even hint of Joss mes within the Celestial Realm, and they were absorbed by Master Lu Fu! This Wind Celestial Realm was the key to Master Lu Fu bing a third step cultivator!

    The Joss mes he needed to be a third step cultivator came from this phantom Wind Celestial Realm!

    ¡°The Wind Celestial Realm is the root of my cultivation and the source of my Joss mes. Although your body is strong, you haven¡¯t reached the third step yet. Without Joss mes, I want to see how you n to battle me!

    ¡°Now let me tell you why third step cultivators are the most powerful cultivators in this world. It is because of Joss mes, and only third step cultivators can use Joss mes!¡± Master Lu Fu made up his mind to battle. At this moment, the phantom Wind Celestial Realm gave him endless confidence. He had the shocking pressure only a third step cultivator could have!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were as calm as water as he watched Master Lu Fu use various spells. Master Lu Fu¡¯s aura immediately reached a peak, but Wang Lin remained calm.

    In his eyes, Master Lu Fu wascking.

    His calmness gave Master Lu Fu a mysterious feeling. Master Lu Fu¡¯s eyes lit up. He couldn¡¯t figure out why Wang Lin could be so calm!

    ¡°No matter how strong he is, it is impossible that he has suppressed his cultivation so that I can¡¯t see through him. This calmness is strange!! I want to see how he can be so calm!¡±

    All of this happened in an instant. The broken sword charged forward and the phantom Wind Celestial Realm released monstrous celestial spiritual energy. Strands of Joss me surrounded his body.

    At this moment, Master Lu Fu was like a real celestial, and his momentum was monstrous.

    His right hand formed a seal and he pointed at the formation below him. The hundreds ofs began to move and the auras of thes¡¯ souls spread out!

    As the formation moved the aura of the souls became even stronger and shook the Allheaven Star System. As it grew, even the other three star systems could feel the might of this formation!

    ¡°This old man has prepared this formation for the enemies in the Outer Realm. Since you want to battle, this old man wants to see how you will fight inside this formation!¡± Master Lu Fu¡¯s robe fluttered and the soul aura became even stronger. A vortex appeared and filled the surrounding area with a shocking pressure.

    At a nce, the entire star domain was filled with souls. These souls seemed to have created their own world here!

    Wang Lin was at the center of this formation!

    ¡°Little child Wang Lin,e and battle this old man!¡± Master Lu Fu roared. But Wang Lin¡¯s calmness still made him feel ufortable. At this moment, he pushed back all his spections and charged forward with a smile. The Wind Celestial Realm behind him trembled and countless celestials¡¯ shadows flew out!

    The remnant sword howled as it followed Master Lu Fu toward Wang Lin!

    The formation rotated and the hundreds of souls began to move as well. It gave people the feeling that the entire star domain was being reversed; it was a terrifying feeling.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still calm. When Master Lu Fu closed in, the seven ancient god stars between his eyebrows started rotating. The power of a 7-star ancient god that could match a third step cultivator suddenly erupted!

    This was the first time Wang Lin hadpletely revealed his 7-star ancient god power in Allheaven!

    Master Lu Fu¡¯s pupils shrank, but he had no intent of retreating. In the blink of an eye, he was less than 500 feet from Wang Lin! His eyes were still calm, and this calmness was enough to terrify other people and made it so Master Lu Fu couldn¡¯t guess a thing!

    ¡°What spell does he have!? If it is only this aura, he is not a match for my formation!¡±

    Just as Master Lu Fu closed in and thoughts shed through his mind, Wang Lin¡¯s sigh could be heard. He waved his right hand to point to between his eyebrows and the Emperor Furnace appeared.

    ¡°Ancient ve Ling Dong!¡± As Wang Lin spoke, a light flew out from the Emperor Furnace and arrived before Wang Lin.

    The moment Esteemed Ling Dong appeared, the aura of a true third step cultivator erupted from his body!

    A giant spatial rift appeared above him. There was a monstrous, purple ocean inside, and endless Joss mes filled the purple ocean!

    ¡°Third step cultivator!!¡± Master Lu Fu changed like never before. He suddenly stopped moving forward, his eyes filled with disbelief!

    ¡°There is another third step cultivator!! This is his ace, the reason why he is so calm!! He¡­ What is his identity to unexpectedly¡­ have a third step cultivator as a ve!?!¡±

    Even thought Master Lu Fu had lived for tens of thousands of years, he was shocked by the appearance of Esteemed Ling Dong.

    He understood why Wang Lin was so calm when facing all his spell, why he didn¡¯t care about his favor, why he was so arrogant in saying he was tired of the Literary Battle¡­ Master Lu Fu understood all of this when Esteemed Ling Dong appeared!

    What terrified him was the endless Joss mes that appeared inside the spatial rift above Esteemed Ling Dong. That amount of Joss mes was beyond his imagination!

    ¡°This¡­ This much Joss mes¡­ Who is this third step cultivator?! I know all the third step cultivators in the Inner Realm, there is no such person. He¡­¡± Master Lu Fu¡¯s expression changed greatly. If he was like this, there was no need to talk about others.

    Master mespark was startled inside the vortex. All the shock he had felt throughout his tens of thousands years of cultivation together wasn¡¯t as much as the shock Wang Lin had just brought him. Wang Lin¡¯s strength already terrified him, but he didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to have a ve!!

    Ancient ve, ancient ve!

    How could anyone who heard those two words not know Ling Dong¡¯s identity?

    It was extremely normal for a cultivator to have a ve, but this ve¡­ This ve was a third step cultivator!!

    Even in the Outer Realm, this matter would set off a huge wave, much less in the Inner Realm, where one would rarely see a third step cultivator in tens of thousands of years!!

    Even if someone told Master mespark that Allheaven would copse, he would still not be as shocked!

    Esteemed Ling Dong¡¯s appearance, the mysterious force, the pressure that made space tremble, the aura that terrified cultivators, the pressure even stronger than Allheaven¡¯s ancestor, and Master Lu Fu¡¯s expression revealed everything!

    This person was a third step cultivator!

    Master mespark¡¯s mind trembled and went nk. His eyes were dull.

    ¡°He¡­ What kind of fortune did he encounter¡­ Not only can he battle a third step cultivator, but he actually got a third step ve¡­ Third step¡­ The third step!!! I only met Master Lu Fu in the tens of thousands of years I¡¯ve been alive. This¡­ I can¡¯t believe this¡­ Can¡¯t believe this!!!¡± Master mespark¡¯s mind was filled with confusion. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. A third step cultivator was Wang Lin¡¯s ve!

 Chapter 1495 - Not Just One!

    <h4>Chapter 1495 - Not Just One!</h4>

    Li Yunzi¡¯s eyes were about to pop out as he stared at everything taking ce before him. He seemed to have forgotten that he had lived for tens of thousands of years. He was as shocked as when he was just a mortal child and saw a cultivator for the first time.

    What he was feeling now was several times stronger than what he felt back then!

    He couldn¡¯t imagine how a third step cultivator could be someone else¡¯s ve. This also destroyed his respect and fanaticism toward the third step!

    Even more seriously, it ripped open the image of third step cultivators being supreme beings!

    This scene allowed him to know that third step cultivators were also cultivators¡­ And could be someone else¡¯s ve!!

    However, this violent reveal created a powerful impact on Li Yunzi. His body trembled and he coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Who the hell is this Wang Lin¡­ He¡­ He¡­ How did he do this? How did he make a third step cultivator his ve!?

    ¡°His strength is already a match for a third step cultivator. Now, adding this ve, he¡­ His strength already stands at the peak within the Inner Realm!!¡±

    Blood God waspletely stunned. He didn¡¯t dare to believe everything he was seeing. Originally, with his age and cultivation level, such a childish thought shouldn¡¯t appear, but he couldn¡¯t help but think of it.

    ¡°Hallucination¡­ This must be a hallucination¡­ An extremely rare third step cultivator that all cultivators look up to, how could such a great existence be willing to be someone else¡¯s ve¡­ This is impossible!!¡±

    However, Blood God¡¯s line of thinking was cut off due to another spection in his mind, and it set off a huge shockwave in his brain.

    ¡°If he isn¡¯t willing, could it be that Wang Lin forced him¡­ This should be impossible. Although his power isparable to a third step cultivator, how could he force a third step cultivator¡­ This is a third step cultivator, third step. In Allheaven, this old man has only seen Master Lu Fu¡­¡±

    The three of them were already startled by Esteemed Ling Dong. An uproar urred among the the tens of thousands of cultivators that had been pushed away by the Wind Celestial Realm.

    Being able to be member sof the Thunder Celestial Temple and staying here proved that none of them were weak. They clearly felt that heaven-shaking pressureing from Esteemed Ling Dong.

    Under this pressure, they weren¡¯t able to stand still. Fear washed over them and terror filled their hearts!

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡±

    ¡°Is it the third step¡­ To cause the Ancestor¡¯s expression to change and stop. Could this really be the legendary¡­ third step!!!¡±

    ¡°The same aura as the Ancestor. This is definitely a third step cultivator!!¡±

    ¡°Third step cultivator, three third step cultivators have appeared at the same time in Allheaven!! Absurd, extremely absurd!!! For tens of thousands of years, there was just the Ancestor, but now¡­¡±

    ¡°This Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t high when he left. However, now, after 800 years, his cultivation has reached such a terrifying level¡­ A third step cultivator as a ve¡­ Incredible!!¡±

    The uproar spread across the star domain until it was like thunder that rumbled violently.

    This shocking scene was something no one dared to believe. This had exceeded all their expectations. This was something they couldn¡¯t even imagine in their dreams!

    Master Lu Fu¡¯s expression was pale and he was as gloomy as water. There was a hint of madness in his eyes as he waved his sleeve and let out a roar!

    This roar echoed and suppressed the fear of the tens of thousands of cultivators. Now only his voice remained!

    ¡°This old man has underestimated you. You have actually taken a third step cultivator as your ve. This person¡¯s cultivation level is equal to mine and he has way more Joss mes than me. I¡¯m not even his match!¡±

    Master Lu Fu¡¯s voice entered the ears of all the Allheaven cultivators present.

    ¡°However, even if this old man is no match, I¡¯m certain I can still battle against you! This old man is very talented; if not for theck of Joss mes, my cultivation would have long reached the mid stage orte stage of Nirvana Void!

    ¡°Although I¡¯mcking in cultivation due tock of Joss mes, over the past tens of thousands of years, I have refined many treasures! With the power of the formation, it is still enough to battle you!¡± Master Lu Fu¡¯s voice echoed as he waved his sleeve. The formation released an aura that was several times stronger than before and swept across the stars.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed like crazy. Those cultivators that were shocked by Ling Dong¡¯s appearance let out fervent roars once more.

    ¡°Allheaven Ancestor, Ancestor Allheaven!¡±

    ¡°Allheaven Ancestor, Ancestor Allheaven!¡±

    These voice quickly linked together. This was the roar of tens of thousands of cultivators, a roar they released when they were about to copse to uplift themselves and Allheaven!

    Their voices were like a shocking flood! They merged with the storm and formed an indescribable momentum. There was also faint Joss mes floating from the heads of those cultivators toward Master Lu fu!

    Master Lu Fu let out augh in the sky and then pointed at the formation with a serious expression. The a ten thousand-foot-longnce suddenly appeared from the vortex inside the formation!

    After thence came a ck de!

    After the de there were nine dao beads that formed a circle!

    In a sh, 18 treasures appeared one by one from the storm. Every treasure released a shocking power.

    An indescribable power gathered within the storm and pressed toward Wang Lin and Esteemed Ling Dong!

    The roars of the tens of thousands of Allheaven cultivators entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears!

    ¡°Allheaven Ancestor, Ancestor Allheaven!¡±

    Master Lu Fu¡¯s momentum reached a limit. He suddenly lifted his foot and charged at Wang Lin!

    At the same time, countless celestials¡¯ shadows charged out. It was like heaven itself was descending!

    There was also that broken sword. It instantly got within 100 feet of Wang Lin. That domineering sword energy targeted the area between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows!

    Master Lu Fu regained his courage after being shocked by Ling Dong¡¯s appearance. He had just made up his mind to battle against Wang Lin!

    A sudden change urred!!

    Wang Lin calmly looked at the rapidly approaching Master Lu Fu. He frowned and slowly said, ¡°Ancient ve Zhou Jin!¡±

    A shocking wolf howl came from the Emperor Furnace and echoed across the stars. The star domain rumbled as Zhou Jin¡¯s figure walked out from the Emperor Furnace!

    The moment he came out, the aura of a third step cultivators appeared!

    This aura was filled with tyranny and bloodlust. Combined with Zhou Jin¡¯s naked upper body, it gave off a fierce aura! Behind Zhou Jin was arge, blood red wolf that stared at Master Lu Fu!

    Master Lu Fu thought that the shock he felt before was already the limit, butpared to now, what did the shock he felt before even count as!?!

    An indescribable shockwave of terror washed over his body, and he didn¡¯t dare to approach. He retreated until he was more than 1,000 feet away, and his eyes revealed shock.

    The broken sword suddenly rumbled as it got close to Wang Lin and let out a thunderous rumbles as if a powerful force was squeezing it. It could no longer advance, and it released cracking sounds as if it couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. A crack appeared on it and it was forced to retreat!

    This broken sword had to retreat!

    It could prate Tuo Sen¡¯s body, but it wasn¡¯t qualified to face three third step cultivators. It was sharp, but it was still a broken sword, so it had to retreat!

    The sword had a spirit, and the spirit let out a miserable scream. The spirit was seriously injured, and it retreated back to Master Lu Fu. It was trembling violently like a terrified cultivator!

    There was also the Wind Celestial Realm behind Master Lu Fu. Those celestials were charging at Wang Lin when Zhou Jin and Ling Dong appeared. They took a step forward at the same time and the power of Joss mes echoed.

    Tens of thousands of invisible collisions appeared in an instant. The celestials¡¯ shadows were swept clean as a gust of wind blew by!

    Even the phantom Wind Celestial Realm copsed under Zhou Jin and Ling Dong¡¯s shocking pressure!

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!

    The Wind Celestial Realm was torn apart and dissipated, leaving only Master Lu Fu, who was even more terrified than before!

    ¡°Not just one third step ve¡­ It¡¯s two!! Two third step ves. This¡­ This¡­ This¡­¡± Master Lu Fu became like Master mespark andpany, he waspletely startled. His eyes were filled with disbelief; it was like cold water had been poured over his head. His body trembled and he no longer thought of fighting. He was unable to fight, he didn¡¯t dare to fight!!

    The blood wolf that had appeared behind Zhou Jin made Master Lu Fu think of a rumor!

    At this moment, Master Lu Fu¡¯s n copsed before this drastic change. He would have never expected Wang Lin to have such a shocking backing behind his calmness!

    Facing three third step cultivators, he had no strength to continue the fight!! Although he had the formation, it wasn¡¯tplete yet. How could he battle against three third step cultivators?

 Chapter 1496 - Those People!

    <h4>Chapter 1496 - Those People!</h4>

    Their overwhelming strength caused Master Lu Fu¡¯s will to fight to copse! He could no longer struggle and was only left with unbelievable shock!

    Even with Master Lu Fu¡¯s cultivation level, he could only feel bitter as he stared dumbfoundedly at everything before him.

    He knew he had made a huge mistake! His mistake was extremely fatal: he had mistakenly underestimated Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation! When Wang Lin returned to Allheaven, Master Lu Fu thought that Wang Lin had the power to fight him and he shouldn¡¯t carelessly provoke Wang Lin.

    This judgment changed when he saw the rain sword on Qing Ling. Master Lu Fu thought he had seen through Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation and he rxed a bit.

    However, when Wang Lin broke the formation in eight breaths of time on Dong Ling, he realized the error in his judgement. He had raised Wang Lin¡¯s status to be his equal, but he still believed that with his various treasures, Wang Lin would find it difficult to deal with him!

    It wasn¡¯t until Wang Lin let out a roar outside the formation that Master Lu Fu considered Wang Lin to be slightly above him. However, even at that point, he didn¡¯t believe Wang Lin had the ability to seriously injure him!

    With his various treasures, at most they would be evenly matched! No one would have the advantage over the other!

    When the Literary Battle was interrupted, Wang Lin¡¯s calmness brought a great amount of pressure onto Master Lu Fu. As soon as he decided to battle, he brought out the phantom Wind Celestial Realm and even triggered the formation!

    He originally thought that even if Wang Lin was a sliver above him, he could still force him to retreat. However, when Ling Dong appeared, Master Lu Fu was terrified to find that he was wrong again!

    Wang Lin¡¯s calmness came from the fact that he had a third step ve!

    This was beyond Master Lu Fu¡¯s expectations. Although he was shocked, it ignited his determination to fight. He believed that this was Wang Lin¡¯s final ace, while he still had the formation. With the formation, he could just barely force a draw!

    However, Zhou Jin¡¯s appearance was thest force that copsed his mind. Master Lu Fu¡¯s confidence disintegratedpletely and he felt unimaginable shock!

    He could have never imagined that Wang Lin didn¡¯t just one third step ve but¡­ two!! The second one had almost reached the peak of the early stage of Nirvana Void and wasn¡¯t far from mid stage!!

    Master Lu Fu¡¯s had a bitter expression and his mind was buzzing.

    The 18 treasures that had appeared inside the formation were pushed back by the third step auras released by Zhou Jin and Ling Dong.

    This formation was notplete, so it couldn¡¯t face Wang Lin¡¯s group of three!

    Zhou Jin¡¯s appearance set off a monstrous wave, and the blood wolf behind him let out a roar that entered the ears of the tens of thousands of cultivators that had just found their courage. It was as if their necks and origin souls were being held, and it brought them unimaginable fear!

    The confidence they had obtained from Master Lu Fu¡¯s speech copsed!

    ¡°Third step¡­ Third step¡­ there is actually another third step cultivator!!!¡±

    ¡°Impossible, third step cultivators are extremely rare. This¡­ How did two third step cultivator ves appear?!¡±

    ¡°Third step cultivators that are rarely seen in tens of thousands of years. Today there¡­ there are so many¡­¡±

    ¡°Two third step cultivators as ves. This Wang Lin¡­ What kind of identity does he have? How did he do such a thing¡­¡±

    Master mespark had lost all ability to think. All the things that had urred in this short period of time had shocked him until he went numb. Although numb, Zhou Jin¡¯s appearance still caused a sharp pain in his mind.

    ¡°Two¡­ Two¡­ Perhaps there is a third¡­ A fourth¡­¡± Master mespark muttered to himself.

    Li Yunzi¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion as well. He just stared ahead, and his thoughts seemed to dissipate. He could no longer think.

    Any second step cultivator in the Inner Realm would be scared out of their wits after seeing this. Two third step cultivators as ves, this was just terrifying!

    Blood God¡¯s heart pounded and despair filled his eyes. He could have never imagined something like this could happen. Even Master Lu Fu had been forced to retreat. The world wasrge, but at this moment, he felt like he was in a cage!

    At the instant Zhou Jin and Ling Dong appeared, their third step auras swept across Allheaven and charged into the other three star systems!

    Cloud Sea Star System, in the secret chamber in the God Sect.

    Daoist Water was calmly cultivating. His injuries had recovered, but at this moment he suddenly opened his eyes in shock. He subconsciously stood up and looked into the distance.

    His expression changed in a sh and filled with disbelief!

    Also inside the God Sect, a beautiful woman was sitting inside arge sealing formation. She sat there with her long hair scattered and gave off a sense of beauty that would make anyone¡¯s heart pound.

    She didn¡¯t seem to notice the aura that terrified Daoist Water as she silently cultivated.

    In the rank one region in the Cloud Sea Star System, there was a small continent. There were no fierce beasts or humans living there, it waspletely deste.

    Deep within the continent, there was a valley, and a middle-aged man wearing red was silently sitting sat there.

    Before him, the Demon Sect¡¯s sect master and various elders respectfully knelt there as if they were waiting for a response from the man in red.

    The man in red suddenly opened his eyes. The shocking aura that erupted from his body withdrew immediately and was suppressed until none remained.

    He then looked into the distance, and after a long time he slowly said, ¡°That child is the person the Lord of the Sealed Realm inside the jade found¡­ This little fellow is pretty good¡­¡±

    In the Alliance Star System, in the sealed Rain Celestial Realm, Qing Lin had been healing for hundreds of years. He suddenly opened his eyes with a hint of doubt and shock as he looked into the distance.

    Before him sat Situ Nan in awe. At this moment, he also opened his eyes. His eyes lit up and then became filled with confusion.

    There was a stone statue in the Rain Celestial Realm. This statue was at the highest peak in the Rain Celestial Realm. Only one person had sat below the mountain for hundreds of years. He was a middle-aged man who wore a ck coat and had long, ck hair. He was constantly shrouded in a cold aura and killing intent.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s cold expression was almost exactly the same as Wang Lin¡¯s in his earlier days!

    He had personally created his forbiddennd, and not even Situ Nan was allowed toe up here. Even Qing Lin¡¯s daughter, Qing Shui, and Zhou Zi were also not allowed up here!

    Even if Qing Lin came, this man in ck would dare to attack him!

    All of this was because of what Wang Lin said to him before leaving!

    ¡°Watch this stone statue, no one is allowed to touch it!¡±

    At this moment, there was a sh of coldness in his eyes and his body trembled, revealing a shocking sense of excitement. He looked up into the distance. Although he couldn¡¯t see anything, he could feel that faint connection¡­ ¡°Teacher!!¡±

    In the Rain Celestial Realm, a woman in white was sitting in a field filled with celestial grass and the fragrance of flowers. There was arge tigerzily lying before her. He would sometimes look toward the woman.

    Even further away, on a mountain that seemed to be frozen, sat a woman who had a cold expression. She sat there facing the coldness as she looked into the distance, and her expression was cold.

    At the foot of the mountain stood a house, and a man in green stood inside the yard. His body gave off an ancient aura, but one could tell that he was very handsome when he was young.

    Although his body existed, it looked like a spiritual body, it was not corporeal.

    Standing in the yard, he looked up at the mountain peak. He revealed a hint of infatuation, and there was no remorse in his eyes¡­ In the sealed headquarters of the Alliance Star System, there was an angry and mournful voice that had hissed for hundreds of years¡­ ¡°Kill, kill, kill!!! I¡¯m going to kill every living thing in the world. I¡¯m going to shatter this world!!¡±

    In the Alliance Star System, where the copsed Corpse Sect was. A gaze that seemed to almost solidify looked toward Allheaven.

    ¡°The promise from the Lord of the Sealed Realm, is he it¡­¡±

    In the Allheaven Star System, inside the magnificent formation, Wang Lin calmly looked at Master Lu Fu. He didn¡¯t humiliate the other but slowly walked past Master Lu Fu, toward the startled Blood God.

    Master Lu Fu¡¯s face was pale, and he allowed Wang Lin to walk past him. He no longer had any thought of stopping Wang Lin. Hisplicated expression revealed his bitterness.

    Master Lu Fu had once helped Wang Lin in the Land of the Ancient God. Even though Master Lu Fu had only helped him on a whim, much like how a mortal would help an ant cross the river, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t forget it.

    Therefore, Wang Lin had agreed to the Literary Battle and didn¡¯t intend to break down all face. As a result, he still gave him face; otherwise, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t have gone through all of this.

    He originally intended to use the Literary Battle to give Master Lu Fu a chance to back down. However, Master Lu Fu remained stubborn and Wang Lin became impatient. Thus he summoned Ling Dong and Zhou Jin to give Master Lu Fu an unimaginable shock!

    Wang Lin walked past the bitter Master Lu Fu and slowly stepped into the vortex. He arrived before Blood God.

    Blood God¡¯s face was pale, and the moment Wang Lin arrived, he let out a scream. His hands formed a seal and he was going to struggle before his death. He retreated rapidly and waved his sleeves. A giant devil shadow appeared behind him!

 Chapter 1497 - Royal Demon Blade

    <h4>Chapter 1497 - Royal Demon de</h4>

    The devil shadow was blurry at the start, but it soon condensed into the shape of an ancient demon. Six stars shed in the ancient demon¡¯s left eye.

    His thousands of feet tall body gave off a demonic light, and it let out a roar along with Blood God!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as his gaze pierced through Blood God and coldly looked at the ancient demon.

    ¡°You dare to resist before me?¡±

    The ancient god stars between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows rotated and the aura of the Ancient Order spread out. The Ancient Order head appeared behind him and looked at the ancient demon like it was looking a junior of its n.

    Blood God¡¯s mind rumbled. Wang Lin¡¯s gaze and the gaze of the head fused together. Blood God felt like a child, and the gaze pierced through his eyes, prating his origin soul.

    His ears buzzed and he let out a miserable scream as he coughed blood. His body trembled and his foot suddenly stopped mid retreat. He unexpectedly didn¡¯t dare to move an inch under his gaze!

    He clearly felt like his skin had been peeled off, revealing his flesh and blood. He felt that before Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, his flesh and blood were about to be pulled, revealing his white bones!

    Even his bones started making cracking sounds under this gaze and copsed inch by inch, revealing the origin soul inside this body!

    ¡°I will kill you toplete two of my karmas!¡± The first was naturally the Blood God hunting Wang Lin! The second was Wang Lin¡¯s promise to the girl from the Yao family in the dream!

    ¡°Let me help you¡­¡± A simple sentence seemed to echo from 800 years ago.

    As Blood God let out a miserable scream, a line of blood appeared between his origin soul¡¯s eyebrows. This line extended until it crossed over his face, his neck, his chest, and his abdomen!

    In an instant, the blood line shed and Blood God¡¯s origin soul was split in half!

    The moment his origin soul was split in half, his body shattered inside the vortex!

    Blood God¡¯s death didn¡¯t end this matter!

    The moment his origin soul and flesh were torn, a surge of demonic energy rushed out. This demonic energy soon merged with the demon shadow.

    A thousand-foot-tall ancient demon appeared inside the vortex. There were six stars rapidly rotating in its left eye. The smell of blood and decay apanied itsrge body.

    A sharp roar echoed as the ancient demon¡¯s thousand foot body anxiously retreated with a panicked look on his face. He had fused with Blood God a long time ago to use him to heal. That year, he clearly noticed the ancient god energy inside Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Although Wang Lin was only here as an avatar and his original body was in the Alliance, it still caught the ancient demon¡¯s attention. He had used Blood God to order the Yao family to capture Wang Lin so he could absorb the ancient god energy from Wang Lin¡¯s soul!

    Although the aura between the three Ancient Order ns were different and very difficult to convert, this would¡¯ve still been beneficial as it could shorten the time he needed to heal.

    However, he could have never imagined that an action of the past could have resulted in his demise today!

    As he retreated, he started to wave his hands and began chanting in thenguage of the Ancient Order. A five-colored spell appeared filled with demonic energy and shot toward Wang Lin.

    Nine demonic dragon phantoms appeared and charged at Wang Lin! After the dragons, 99 demonic gs appeared and released powerful demonic energy. There was a demon inside every single g, and therge demons charged at Wang Lin!

    Behind the demonic gs, 999 drops of dark red blood appeared out of nowhere and rained down on Wang Lin! Each drop of blood contained the screams of endless souls. These were the souls of the Yao family members that had been gathered for tens of thousands of years.

    After the blood rain, 9,999 ck needles appeared. They contained powerful demonic energy and powerful toxins. They all rushed toward Wang Lin!

    This ancient demon had gone all out. He knew he was going to die, but he wasn¡¯t willing to give up!

    ¡°Too weak!¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t allow Ling Dong or Zhou Jin to attack. He coldly looked at the retreating ancient demon and threw a punch!

    This was the first punch he had thrown before Master Lu Fu and the tens of thousands of cultivators around!

    An Ancient Order punch that would pierce the heavens!

    As this punch flew out, the Ancient Order head behind Wang Lin distorted and charged out to fuse with Wang Lin¡¯s punch.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the stars. The entire star domain stopped moving. The mighty punch charged forward under the gaze of tens of thousands of cultivators, under the gaze of Master Lu Fu, and under the gazes of Master mespark and Li Yunzi!

    The various spells the ancient demon had released all copsed, and he let out a miserable scream!

    The first to copse were the demonic dragons. It was as if a powerful gust of wind had swept by the nine dragons and immediately disintegrated them, leaving only their roars echoing. However, as the punch swept by, even the echoes dissipated!

    After the nine demonic dragons came the demonic shadows that had charged out from the 99 gs. Their roars suddenly stopped when the punch swept by. From afar, it seemed as if Wang Lin had only waved his hand, and his body remained motionless. But a giant phantom fist flew out before him.

    After the punch broke past the demonic dragons, it collided with the 99 demonic shadows, and the demonic shadows all copsed!

    Closely after the demonic shadows, the 999 blood drops rained down like arrows. However, they all copsed when they collided with the fist, unable to stop it at all!

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed, Wang Lin¡¯s punch crushed everything and pierced through. The 9,999 ck needles didn¡¯t even touch the fist before they all copsed, and then the punchunched at the ancient demon!

    All of this happened in an instant. The ancient demon screamed as he retreated and folded his arms. His head jerked up, and his mournful voice was heaven-shaking!

    ¡°Royal n weapon, Demon de. Earth Burial!¡±

    As his voice echoed, a ray of purple light appeared between the ancient demon¡¯s hands. This purple light gave off a powerful demonic aura and turned into a giant de!

    This de waspletely purple and gave off a sharp aura along with the demonic energy. There was an ancient demon star shing on the de.

    This ancient demon could exist inside this de; this revealed how extraordinary this de was!

    As the ancient demon shed the de down, the demonic de created a monstrous arc that shot toward Wang Lin¡¯s phantom fist!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became bright!

    He didn¡¯t expect the little ancient demon to have a royal ancient demon weapon!

    Wang Linughed as his fist opened up and he grabbed the de!

    In a sh, the purple de collided with Wang Lin¡¯s palm and a powerful shockwave spread in all directions.

    Wang Lin¡¯s phantom palm grabbed the de. No matter how much it struggled, it couldn¡¯t break free. After it was caught, bursts of roars came from within it.

    The ancient demon let out a miserable scream and coughed out a mouthful of life energy. His eyes were filled with despair! The vortex trembled under this shockwave, but Wang Lin remained motionless and his expression didn¡¯t even change. Only his clothes and hair fluttered in the wind!

    Esteemed Ling Dong and Zhou Jin silently stood behind him. Ling Dong had been personally refined by Wang Lin, so there would be no chance of him rebelling.

    Zhou Jin had been forced to submit with the help of the Ancient Order aura. At this moment, he was looking at Wang Lin with aplicated expression. The more powerful Wang Lin became, the moreplicated he felt. However, the ancient salve mark suppressed his origin soul, making it impossible for him to resist. It was like a mountain that made him feel like an ant.

    ¡°This is a good de¡­ However, the demon that is using it is a bit weak.¡± Wang Lin waved his right hand and the phantom palm brought the de to him.

    At the same time, the 6-star ancient demon trembled as Wang Lin waved his hand. It was as if Wang Lin was giving off a powerful suction force, and the ancient demon could no longer resist it. Soon, he quickly flew toward Wang Lin. Right after Wang Lin put away the de, he grabbed the ancient demon¡¯s neck!

    Although this ancient demon was thousands of feet tall, his body rapidly shrank as he flew toward Wang Lin, and Wang Lin¡¯s hand grasped the ancient demon¡¯s neck.

    The ancient demon began to scream in fear, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! I know a secret!! A shocking secret!! It is rted to the Yao family. If you can go there, you can recieve a spell, a three-life spell!!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, but he didn¡¯t pay attention to the ancient demon. Instead, he looked at Master Lu Fu, whose face had turned pale from watching Wang Lin¡¯s punch.

    ¡°So this is the reason why you stopped me frompleting his karma.¡±

    Master Lu Fu pondered and said, ¡°Indeed. Fellow Cultivator has captured this demon, but this old man still has to prepare for battle, so I won¡¯t send you off!¡±

    Although Wang Lin had two third step cultivators as ves, Master Lu Fu was still a third step cultivator. He had his own price, and although shocked, it was impossible for him to lower himself!

 Chapter 1498 - A Chance Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 1498 - A Chance Meeting</h4>

    Wang Lin sped his hands at Master Lu Fu and smiled.

    ¡°When the battle against the Outer Realm begins, I¡¯ll repay you for the matter today. I hope Fellow Cultivator Lu Fu won¡¯t mind.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s attitude remained consistent and he didn¡¯t take advantage of the situation to humiliate Master Lu Fu. Master Lu Fu silently pondered for a bit and then let out a sign. He forced out a smile and sped his hands at Wang Lin.

    ¡°For Fellow Cultivator Wang to have such powerful cultivation is a blessing for the Inner Realm. This old man is just puzzled about one thing. These two¡­ these two third step cultivators are from¡­¡± Master Lu Fu didn¡¯t finish speaking and just pointed at the edge of the horizon.

    Wang smiled and nodded.

    Esteemed Ling Dong¡¯s gaze fell on Master Lu Fu. He sped his hands and said, ¡°This old man is named Ling Dong, ancestor of the Ling Dong n of the Outer Realm!¡±

    Although Master Lu Fu had some spections, after hearing what Ling Dong said, he was still moved.

    ¡°The Ling Dong n¡¯s ancestor!¡±

    Esteemed Ling Dong withdrew his gaze and slowly said, ¡°The Ling Dong n isn¡¯t arge n in the Ancient Star System, we only have 10,000 n members.¡±

    Master Lu Fu sped his hands at Esteemed Ling Dong. Although Ling Dong was Wang Lin¡¯s ve, in his eyes, he was still a third step cultivator on equal level as himself. After sping his hands, he looked at the silent Zhou Jin. ¡°This is¡­¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jin, Outer Realm¡¯s Heavenly Wolf n¡¯s ancestor!¡±

    After Master Lu Fu heard this, he sucked in a breath of cold air. When he saw the blood wolf behind Zhou Jin, he had his guesses. He had heard that there was a n in the Outer Realm that served the Heavenly Wolf! This was the continuation of that n from ancient times.

    The people of this n were rted to the wolf, and because of their long heritage, they had rich Joss mes, allowing third step cultivators to appear! When Master Lu Fu heard Zhou Jin, he was certain of Zhou Jin¡¯s identity!

    ¡°This Wang Lin actually went out to the Outer Realm!! He collected two ancestors as his ves. This¡­¡± Master Lu Fu looked at Wang Lin and his gaze changed. He was a third step cultivator himself and knew how difficult it was to make someone like him a ve!

    This was different from killing the general in an army of tens of thousands, this was refining the general into a ve instead!

    Thanks to his cultivation level, Master Lu Fu could see the same ve mark on Ling Dong and Zhou Jin. It was obvious they had been refined into ves by force by Wang Lin!

    After all, Wang Lin hadn¡¯t be a real third step cultivator yet, which made it even more difficult!

    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of the Ling Dong n, but this Heavenly Wolf n is a big n in the Outer Realm. This Wang Lin is not simple! What he did in the Outer Realm must be heaven-shattering!¡± Master Lu Fu rarely admired anyone in his life, but at this moment, he felt admiration for Wang Lin!

    All the gloominess from before disappeared from Master Lu Fu and he sped his hands. ¡°Did Fellow Cultivator Wang go to the Outer Realm?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve just returned from the Outer Realm.¡± Wang Lin noticed the change in Master Lu Fu. He was not an unreasonable person and there was no grudge between them. Although he was stronger and had two third step servants, he wouldn¡¯t act arrogantly; he would rather treat each other politely.

    ¡°Good, good! Earlier, the Demon Sect from the Cloud Sea sent out an order. Under the agreement with the Lord of the Sealed Realm, a message was passed to all four star systems that the Outer Realm began to show signs of invading our world once more! The several third step cultivators in the Inner Realm worked together to open barrier between the four great star systems, so they are no longer separated!

    ¡°The four great star systems have begun preparing for the battle against the Outer Realm! This old man hates the Outer Realm to the bones. When the Outer Realm first invaded, this old man was a little celestial lord and personally saw the tragic battle¡­ Since Fellow Cultivator has just returned from the Outer Realm, you must have a great understanding of the Outer Realm. Just this information will allow us to know the changes that urred to the Outer Realm over the past tens of thousands of years!¡±

    Most of the cultivators in the Inner Realm were kept in the dark about the existence of the Realm Sealing Formation. Only a small portion of people knew about it, but they didn¡¯t dare to go outside. Over the tens of thousands of years, all information had been blocked, and it would be deadly for the uing war!

    Master Lu Fu¡¯s words wiped away all the tension from before and Wang Linughed.

    Wang Lin smiled and said, ¡°I do have some information about the Outer Realm.¡±

    ¡°Does Fellow Cultivator Wang have anything to do? If not, we can talk for a while. This old man still has some good wine from the Celestial Realm that I¡¯m not willing to drink by myself. How about you and I drink a bit?¡± Master Lu Fuughed and waved his hand at Wang Lin.

    He seemed to have forgotten that he wouldn¡¯t be sending Wang Lin off.

    Wang Lin put away the ancient demon in his hand and then pondered for a bit.

    Thisical change caused the surrounding tens of thousands of cultivators to be gobsmacked. Even Master mespark and Li Yunzi were stunned and couldn¡¯t react to the change. However, they were powerful people and could tell that Master Lu Fu was really happy. They could also guess a bit of Master Lu Fu¡¯s thoughts.

    There was no vendetta between Wang Lin and Master Lu Fu. Wang Lin had juste back from the Outer Realm and would soon be famous in the Inner Realm. He naturally wanted to have a good rtionship with someone like this. Wang Lin was also very polite and had given Master Lu Fu a way to step down. If he still didn¡¯t do the sensible thing, he would have lived for nothing for these past tens of thousands of years.

    Therefore, he was going to resolve the tension from before. Wang Lin naturally saw through this and nodded with a smile.

    Old monsters that had cultivated for tens of thousands of years were all very cunning. Although not all of them were like demons, they were not childish.

    Master Lu Fu smiled and waved his hand. Golden light appeared from his sleeve, forming a road. There were also beautiful sounds that came out from thin air.

    There were even countless shadows of celestials dancing around the golden road. There were nine golden dragons above, howling and giving off a powerful aura.

    Countless celestials¡¯ shadows appeared and bowed at Wang Lin.

    All these illusions where very grand and it was difficult to describe in words. This revealed Master Lu Fu¡¯s intention, and the bow from those countless celestials was his way of apologizing to Wang Lin for trying to stop him.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang Lin, this way!¡¯ Master Lu Fu¡¯sugh echoed and Wang Lin sped his hands in return. The two of them walked into the vortex together.

    Celestials mountains appeared and soon filled the vortex. Then, at the center of the vortex, a phantomke appeared. There were many female celestials ying inside theke. The water mist rose and their figures loomed inside the water mist, making them very charming.

    A pavilion appeared beside theke with two female celestials holding two jade pots. Bursts of celestial spiritual energy wereing out from the two pots, and just smelling it made one feel refreshed.

    Master mespark and Li Yunzi respectfully stood on the side and looked at everyone withplicated expressions.

    The surrounding tens of thousands of cultivators slowly approached, but they scattered after an order from Master mespark. They went back to setting the formation.

    The two of them sat inside the pavilion. Zhou Jin and Ling Dong were also invited to sit by Master Lu Fu, and the celestials poured wine for them. Master Lu Fu picked up a cup andughed. ¡°Let us forget the unpleasantness from before with this drink!¡± He drank the entire cup.

    Wang Lin picked up the cup and scanned it with his divine sense before drinking it. His eyes lit up. This wine wasn¡¯t spicy, but when it entered his throat, it was like fire. Warmth filled his body and his mouth was filled with a fragrance.

    Wang Linmented, ¡°Good wine!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang, this old man wants to know what kind of experiences you had in the Outer Realm. Can you tell this old man?¡± Master Lu Fu put down the cup and smiled.

    Wang Lin smiled as he briefly spoke of a few matters that urred in the Outer Realm.

    Wang Lin¡¯s calm words caused Master Lu Fu¡¯s eyes to light up. This was especially true when Wang Lin spoke about the destruction of the Scatter Thunder n, the 7 million worlds, and Wang Lin¡¯s encounter with Daoist Scattered Spirit.

    Master Lu Fu drank a cup of wine and his eyes became serious.

    ¡°7 million worlds¡­ What an admirable person, Daoist Scattered Spirit! Although he hasn¡¯t reached the third step, his behavior is heaven-defying!¡±

    Ling Dong and Zhou Jin only knew that the destruction of the Scatter Thunder n was rted to Wang Lin, but not the details. After hearing it, they were both moved.

    From a different perspective, one saw the problem from apletely different angle. Zhou Jin and Ling Dong looked at each other and silently pondered.

    Master mespark and Li Yunzi also heard Wang Lin¡¯s words. They gasped and were shocked. They were shocked by Wang Lin¡¯s actions in the Outer Realm and also felt admiration for Daoist Scattered Spirit.

    Master mespark hesitated a bit and sped his hands. ¡°Senior Wang Lin, did you meet with Daoist Scattered Spirit afterwards?¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head. After the Scatter Thunder n was destroyed, he was being hunted and had to leave in a hurry, so he didn¡¯t have any more contact with Daoist Scattered Spirit.

    Then Wang Lin spoke of the pursuit from the Sovereign Council in the Outer Realm. These thrilling scenes caused Master Lu Fu¡¯s eyes to light up. He could tell that all of Wang Lin¡¯s experiences were real, and he knew that it would be very difficult for him to survive such an ordeal.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t mention the Fallen Land and other important matters. However, it was still enough to shock Master Lu Fu, especially when he heard about the matter rting to the Sovereign.

    If he was like this, there was no need to mention Master mespark and Li Yunzi. After hearing about all the dangers, they finally understood how Wang Lin had obtained his cultivation!

    Their gazes toward Wang Lin were filled with admiration. Li Yunzi felt this even more as he recalled the past. He feltplicated, but he also knew that Wang Lin hadn¡¯t obtained everything through luck!

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on Li Yunzi. After pondering a bit, he slowly said, ¡°Li Yunzi, I met your ancestor, Zhan Xingye!¡±

    After he spoke, Li Yunzi¡¯s body trembled. He looked up at Wang Lin with excitement in his eyes.

    ¡°Senior, please tell me where Ancestor is!¡±

 Chapter 1499 - Hidden Danger of the Seven-Colored Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1499 - Hidden Danger of the Seven-Colored Realm</h4>

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and said, ¡°Third step cultivator Zhan Xingye has already fallen¡­¡±

    After he spoke, Li Yunzi¡¯s body trembled. His face turned pale and he subconsciously retreated a few steps. Soon, his face was filled with sorrow and his eyes became dim.

    ¡°Ancestor¡­ has fallen¡­¡± Generations of the Zhan family¡¯s mission and pride came from the ancestor. For countless years, every generation was waiting for the return of their ancestor.

    Zhan Xingye was the glory of their Zhan family, but that glory copsed with the news Wang Lin had brought back!

    Master mespark¡¯s expression also changed. Although he wasn¡¯t native to Allheaven, he had been here for a long time and had be part of Allheaven. He had also heard of the brilliance of the Zhan family¡¯s ancestor! It could be said that the Zhan family¡¯s current position in Allheaven came from their ancestor!

    Zhan Xingye!

    Master Lu Fu put down the cup in his hand. There were shock in his eyes. He had met Zhan Xingye in the past. Back then, that person had already reached the peak of Nirvana Void and was like the heavens!

    Master Lu Fu had even received Zhan Xingye¡¯s blessing, and that was why he included Li Yunzi as one of the four people he taught the dao spell to. Aside from repaying the blessing of the past, he also intended to build a good rtionship with the missing Zhan Xingye.

    After hearing Wang Lin¡¯s words, he took a deep breath and silently pondered.

    Li Yunzi¡¯s mind was seriously injured by this news and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. He bowed at Wang Lin, and when he looked up, his eyes were bloodshot.

    ¡°Senior, please tell me how Ancestor fell!¡± Although his words were calm, they were filled with a monstrous coldness. He firmly believed that the ancestor didn¡¯t die normally. Although their Zhan family couldn¡¯t get revenge for their ancestor, they at least had to know who the enemy was!

    As long as they knew who had killed the ancestor, they would have the determination to pass down the need for revenge for generations!

    Master Lu Fu also looked at Wang Lin while pondering.

    ¡°You all might have heard that in the Inner Realm, there is a ce called the Seven-Colored Realm¡­ In the Seven-Colored Realm, there is the dao fruit¡­ To absorb the dao intent of billions of living beings and capture the dao of countless cultivators to produce seven dao fruits¡­ The remains of the third step cultivator Zhan Kongye were found by me in the Seven-Colored Realm in the Cloud Sea Star System¡­ He was killed by the Sovereign of the Outer Realm!¡± Wang Lin said slowly as he recalled the past.

    As Wang Lin spoke about the Seven-Colored Realm and mentioned his guess about the Sovereign nting the dao fruit, Li Yunzi sucked in a breath of cold air. However, his killing intent didn¡¯t dissipate, and his battle intent became even stronger! This battle intent was something the Zhan family had to carry on!

    Master mespark felt his mind tremble. What Wang Lin said about the Seven-Colored Realm made him think of something terrifying from the past.

    Master Lu Fu was moved and suddenly stood up. He sped his hands at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang, this matter is too important. The existence of the Seven-Colored Realm is like a hidden danger to the Inner Realm. Once the Outer Realm invades, this old man worries that the Seven-Colored Realm will bring unimaginable disaster to our world!

    ¡°To absorb all the dao intent of my Inner Realm cultivators, what a powerful method! This old man must immediately go to the Demon Sect in the Cloud Sea and let them gather all forces to clear out the remaining six Seven-Colored Realms!¡± Master Lu Fu¡¯s expression was extremely serious. He clearly saw the great danger behind this matter. If not for Wang Lin¡¯s report, this would have caused a great disaster when the Outer Realm invaded!

    In particr, he thought about the chance that arge amount of cultivators would suddenly die due to their their dao copsing. That image shocked Master Lu Fu greatly.

    It wasn¡¯t impossible!

    Wang Lin nodded. He hade back to inform the Inner Realm about the things he had learned. He was going to contribute what he could for the war that was toe.

    After Master mespark heard about the Seven-Colored Realm, he remained silent. His face was gloomy and uncertain as the matter of the past became even more clear in his mind.

    Wang Lin noticed something. He looked at Master mespark and asked, ¡°Does Fellow Cultivator mespark know where the rest of the Seven-Colored Realms are at?¡±

    After he spoke, Master Lu Fu immediately looked over. He had also noticed the change in Master mespark. He looked over, waiting for Master mespark to reply.

    Master mepspark sped his hands at Master Lu Fu and Wang Lin and said, ¡°In the early days, I was being hunted by the Alliance and escaped to Allheaven¡­¡± As he spoke, he looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°There were many reasons that rte to my private matter, so I won¡¯t say too much. Back then, I was still an elder of the Alliance and inadvertently saw a strange world at the Alliance headquarters¡­ Senior Wang Lin, I wonder if the Seven-Colored Realm you speak of has the the Enlightened Ones¡­ Lost Ones¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression became serious and he nodded.

    Master mespark said, ¡°Then there should be a Seven-Colored Realm in the Alliance headquarters!¡±

    There was a sh of coldness in Master Lu Fu¡¯s eyes and he sped his hands at Wang Lin. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang, I can¡¯t stay to entertain you today. I must head to the Demon Sect as soon as possible¡­¡±

    Wang Lin got up and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the Seven-Colored Realm in the Alliance headquarters!¡±

    ¡°Good. Since Fellow Cultivator Wang Lin is acting, then the Seven-Colored Realm in the Alliance headquarters will definitely copse!¡± Master Lu Fu nodded

    The banquet was short, but the shock Master Lu Fu andpany felt after this conversation wasn¡¯t any weaker than what they felt during the battle before. After saying their goodbyes, Master Lu Fu waved his sleeve and disappeared into the stars.

    Zhou Jin and Ling Dong were put back into the Emperor Furnace by Wang Lin. He was about to leave to deal with thest matter in Allheaven when Master mespark hesitated before clenching his teeth and sping his hands at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m very familiar with the Alliance and have a great grudge with Master Zhong Xuan. If senior heads to the Alliance, can I follow?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and said, ¡°That¡¯s good, but my movements are uncertain. Although I¡¯ll go, I don¡¯t know the specific time¡­¡±

    ¡°No problem, I can go there and wait there. Once Senior heads to the Alliance, just spread out your divine sense to find me. I hope Senior can look on our past rtions and not reject me.¡± Master mespark looked sincerely at Wang Lin.

    Master mespark rarely begged anyone in his life, and saying such pleading words to someone who was a junior in the past made his expression turnplicated.

    Wang Lin looked at Master mespark. He clearly remembered that in the Thunder Celestial Realm, Master mespark had battled the injured Qing Shui. Master mespark had also borrowed Wang Lin¡¯s thunder beast and used a powerful method to refind the Thunder Celestial Realm.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and then slowly said, ¡°OK!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he waved his sleeve and disappeared from the formation in the blink of eye. Master mespark and Li Yunzi looked at where Wang Lin disappeared, and their expressions becameplicated.

    ¡°Getting old¡­ Really getting old¡­¡± Master mespark sighed.

    ¡°The future of the Inner Realm is his world¡­¡± Li Yunzi shook his head. Memories of when he met Wang Lin reyed in his mind.

    Wang Lin quickly moved through Allheaven. With every step he took, he crossed immeasurable distances. Out of the four matters he had to take care of in Allheaven, three wereplete, so only one left!

    Thest matter was not revenge or finishing a karma but something to strength himself to prepare for the battle against the Outer Realm! He had taken fancy to something in Allheaven!

    This thing had brought him great deal of shock, and even thinking about it now, he was still shaken. Back then, he wasn¡¯t qualified to obtain it, but now he had the strength to find and capture it!

    He was going to refine it into his life essence ancient god beast!

    In truth, when he was still a 6-star ancient god, he could have refined a beast to be his life essence beast, but he had never found one that matched. He really liked the Ji Qiong, but due to hisck of strength, he wasn¡¯t able to obtain it.

    But even the Ji Qiong paled inparison to what Wang Lin was aiming for. As for the many fierce beasts in the Cloud Sea, not even the rank 13 beasts could enter Wang Lin¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°Although I haven¡¯t battled with it, from what I saw back then, it should be at the third step!! Even the Moongazer Serpent won¡¯t be able to resist against it! I must obtain this beast!¡±

    As he moved forward, there was a hint of battle intent in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. As he moved forward, he was about to charge through to the star domain where he saw it, but at this moment, he suddenly stopped.

    ¡°I unknowingly passed this ce¡­¡± Wang Lin felt a little mncholy. There were twos before him.

    Thousand Illusions, nt Ran Yun!

    Over 1,000 years ago, when Wang Lin came to Allheaven from the rift in the Demon Spirit Land, he arrived on Ran Yun¡­ Here, he apanied Wang Ping for a lifetime¡­ He apanied Wang Ping as they tread the mountains, cross the rivers, and sailed the seas!

    He had given Wang Ping a heart that could tolerate the world. He had given Wang Ping a lifetime of glory and riches, the pinnacle position of power¡­ However, what Wang Lin couldn¡¯t give him was aplete body¡­ The century of feelings between father and son slowly reemerged in Wang Lin¡¯s heart when he saw Ran Yun. The feeling of an already-faded pain came with this sentiment.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on Thousand Illusions¡­ The past with the Hua family appeared in his mind, and Liu Mei, who made Wang Lin feelplicated¡­ A sigh echoed among the stars. He no longer looked at Thousand Illusions but looked at Ran Yun¡­ It wasn¡¯t much different from before, it was as if one thousand years was just a sh for the. Although the was there, the people were not¡­ Most of the old friends from the past could no longer be found.

    A portion of Ran Yun was now in autumn. A hint of chilliness swept the world and the dead leaves flew across the lonely night under the moonlight¡­

    On Ran Yun, there was a courtyard in a mortal capital city. This courtyard was dark, and at the door of the courtyard hung two faintnterns, swaying in the wind. The flickering lights from thenterns seemed to keep away the cold, autumn wind.

 Chapter 1500 - Slowly Waiting for it to Arrive

    <h4>Chapter 1500 - Slowly Waiting for it to Arrive</h4>

    Sounds of hasty coughing seemed to break the silence inside the courtyard. This sound was very old, as if it wasing from someone who was in theirst years. Even the wind seemed to be louder as the cough echoed.

    The wind howled, causing thentern to flicker even more violently and to shake as if it was on itsst breath.

    The wind caused thentern to shake as if it wanted to rush into the courtyard and take away the struggling soul¡­ As thentern shook, one could see word ¡°Sun¡± on thentern.

    The Sun family!

    These coughs that broke the silence caused a lot of footsteps to echo inside the courtyard. Many servants rushed over and arrived before an ordinary-looking house.

    Right now there were three old men standing anxiously outside. Behind them were many Sun family members.

    ¡°What are you all panicking for? This old man can¡¯t die yet¡­¡± A hoarse voice filled with exhaustion came from inside the house.

    ¡°Ancestor¡­¡± One of the old men outside seemed anxious and walked up as if he was about to speak.

    Just at this moment, the sound of horsesing from the distance was heard. The horses were moving in a rush, and the noise was very obvious in this silent night. Soon, war horses arrived outside the courtyard. A middle-aged man in armor was sitting on a horse. He gave off a sense of might, and next to him was an old man whose hair was a mess due to the wind.

    This old man¡¯s face was pale. His horse was too fast, which terrified him.

    The horses stopped before the courtyard. The middle-aged man grabbed the old man and rushed into the courtyard like the wind. They soon arrived outside the house.

    ¡°Ancestor, Grandson has brought the best doctor to treat Ancestor.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, this old body has lived for a thousand years and I have reached the limit of my lifespan. How is this something a mortal doctor could cure?¡± The hoarse voice came from the house and began to cough again.

    While everyone was tense, the door to the house opened. An old woman with white hair walked out with two servant girls supporting her.

    ¡°Today I called all of you here because this old body knows that I won¡¯t live for more than seven days, and I¡¯m worried. However, aside from this old body, there are no more cultivators in the Sun family, so that eliminates the cruelty of the cultivation world. All of you, remember that no future generation should cultivate. Enjoying the riches of the mortal world is the best choice.

    ¡°All of you, remember my words!¡± As the old woman coughed, her eyes lit up as her gaze swept past her descendants.

    A pressure spread out from her body and shrouded everyone present. This caused all her descendants, including the middle-aged man in armor, to kneel in fear and quickly reply.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you all remember, it¡¯s good that you all remember¡­ Now, all of you go and let me rest on my own¡­¡± The old woman¡¯s eyes stopped shining. Despite her age, one could still see that she was beautiful when she was young and liked to scold others.

    All her kneeling descendants didn¡¯t dare to oppose her and all left. Even the servants all scattered as well. The night gradually quieted down.

    This old woman let out a sigh and slowly sat down on a stone chair on the side. She looked at the slightly covered moon and began to reminisce about the past.

    ¡°I¡¯m getting old and like to reminisce¡­ Even though I¡¯m about to die, I can¡¯t change my habit of wanting to scold. Speaking of which, I didn¡¯t scold that many people in my life¡­¡± A figure appeared in the old woman¡¯s mind.

    That person, she originally thought he was a little cultivator who was toozy to cultivate. She became angry and often scolded hisziness.

    Thinking back, the old woman revealed a smile. She was very happy as she found happiness in her memory.

    A white figure suddenly appeared outside the courtyard under thenterns.

    Wang Lin looked at the courtyard before him. As he spread his divine sense across Ran Yun, he only found one person he knew. A very interesting little cultivator that had dressed herself as a man.

    Back then, that person would sternly scold him every time he returned to his cave to cultivate properly so that he may one day achieve dao.

    Wang Lin could see that everything she said was sincere. This was a unique feeling in this cruel cultivation world. This caused a sense of warmth to appear inside Wang Lin.

    That¡¯s why he still remembered this person.

    He didn¡¯t expect that the only person he still remembered after 1,000 years would be that girl.

    A smile appeared on his face as he walked toward the courtyard. As the twonterns shook and his footsteps echoed, he arrived outside the ordinary-looking house.

    He saw the figure of someone he knew in the past, the female cultivator Sun Ling.

    Wang Lin¡¯s arrival was like a mortal and his footstep echoed. He didn¡¯t hide anything and wouldn¡¯t be hiding anything.

    The old woman frowned. Without turning around, she began to scold, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say to let this old body rest for a bit?¡±

    Wang Lin smiled and softly said, ¡°We haven¡¯t met in 1,000 years. I¡¯ve just arrived and you want me to leave?¡±

    The old woman was stunned when she heard Wang Lin¡¯s voice. She turned around and saw Wang Lin not far away from her. Her body trembled.

    ¡°Xu Mu¡­¡± The old woman looked at Wang Lin, and after a long time she smiled.

    ¡°When did youe back¡­¡± The old woman didn¡¯t lose her mind like Master mespark andpany; she soon recovered. Although her lifespan was far inferior to Master mespark¡¯s and her cultivation level was much lower, with only seven days left to live, she had seen through much. Now she only felt the joy of meeting an old friend.

    ¡°I just came back. I passed by and wanted to see if there were any old friends left.¡± Wang Lin sat down opposite of the old woman. He looked at her as if he was looking at a good friend.

    In Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, her name didn¡¯t matter. After all, their rtionship wasn¡¯t that of a man and woman but old friends. It didn¡¯t matter if she was male or female, it was all just memories.

    This night, Wang Lin was very happy. His and Sun Ling¡¯s words echoed inside the courtyard. Although her voice was hoarse, to him it was still like the crisp bellughter from 1,000 years ago.

    Even the chillness of the autumn wind dissipated and became like the spring breath that made one feel warm.

    The moonlight gradually dimmed and white appeared over the horizon. It was as if the eyes of the heavens had slowly opened up.

    As the white filled the sky, Wang Lin softly said, ¡°Did you really decide?¡±

    ¡°Where there is life there is naturally death. I¡¯m already very tired; even if I survive, there would be no meaning. It¡¯s better to leave¡­¡± Sun Ling smiled as she looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°If you change your mind, you can take this pill.¡± Wang Lin remained calm as he took out a pill and put it down. He let out a sigh as he looked at the woman once more. Then he walked out of the courtyard without looking back.

    Sun Ling watched Wang Lin¡¯s figure gradually fade. She felt like she had entered a trance as she sat outside, managing the cave, scolding a young man who would often go out and rarely stayed to cultivate.

    ¡°Do you know what the important thing for cultivators is? Let me tell you, the most important thing is diligence!¡±

    ¡°Although your talent isn¡¯t good, you can still progress if you¡¯re diligent. I have been guarding these caves for many years, and some cultivators from here have even reached the Soul Formation stage. None of them would leave early in the morning to wander around like you.¡±

    The smile on the old woman¡¯s face became even brighter, but there was a faint hint of red under her smile.

    The early morning light sprinkled on the earth and took away the coldness of the night. Even the autumn wind became less cold and contained silver of warmth.

    Yellow, red, and withered leaves flew in the wind. It looked very beautiful.

    Wang Lin slowly walked up the tallest mountain on this. He didn¡¯t use any cultivation and walked up like a mortal.

    Just like when he brought Wang Ping to conquer this mountain!

    Wang Lin stood beside a running river and his gaze fell into the distance.

    A lonely boat moved in the ocean. Wang Lin stood on the lonely boat as he looked at the world while facing the raging sea.

    ¡°Ping Er, the mountain is like pride, river is the thought, and the sea if the heart. I took you to conquer the mountain to allow you to have pride. To not sumb to the heavens, to not sumb to fate. No matter where you are, must have the pride to raise your head!

    "I took you to conquer this river to allow you to realize the endless flowing river contained faith. Without faith this river can¡¯t slow and without faith a person is just a walking corpse!

    ¡°Father took you to conquer this ocean to allow you have a heart as board as the ocean. With your heart as the sea with does other even count as!¡±

    Wang Lin walked through the mountain, river, and ocean. He walked through the ins, jungles, and everything he saw with Wang Ping back then. Even though he was a 7-star ancient god. Even though he was famous in the Outer Realm. Even though he was going to be famous in the Inner Realm and shock everyone.

    However, he was still a father¡­ A mortal who missed his son, Wang Ping¡­ Thinking about his hometown, his thoughts became mncholy. He felt Wang Ping¡¯s souling from the heaven defying bead. The white hair and lonely figure. Wang Lin left the unforgettable memory this ce had given him and gradually disappeared into the distance. Only a mncholy sigh lingered.

 Chapter 1501 - Hunting Nether Beast 1

    <h4>Chapter 1501 - Hunting Nether Beast (1)</h4>

    After leaving Ran Yun, Wang Lin didn¡¯t make any stops. As ripples echoed under his feet, he quickly traveled through the stars.

    Thisst matter was something Wang Lin had to do!

    There was an extremely deste ce in Allheaven, and it was filled with fog. If one charged in randomly, it was easy to get lost and trapped inside forever.

    This was a forbiddennd in Allheaven!

    Cultivators rarely came here. If someone passed by, they would choose to avoid this ce and not dare to approach.

    There were some strange fierce beasts hidden inside this vast fog, and it was very simr to the Cloud Sea. Although there weren¡¯t many, they had their own world here!

    Divine sense would be affected by the fog, making it difficult to cover the area.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared outside this area as ripples echoed. As he looked at the dense fog before him, his eyes lit up.

    After he left the Thunder Celestial Realm, he was sent here inside the body of that exotic beast. Then he brought the Chosen Celestial people out and saw this fog.

    He also saw that giant, whale-like beast, the Nether Beast!

    Thest thing Wang Lin had to do in Allheaven was¡­ hunt the Nether Beast!

    The Nether Beast was extremelyrge and powerful. However, it was extremely timid and hid from all enemies. Its timid personality didn¡¯t match its vast body.

    Although this was the case, very few things in this world dared to provoke it. Even though Master Lu Fu knew it was here, he didn¡¯t dare have any thoughts of hunting this beast.

    Even Master Lu Fu couldn¡¯t do anything to this beast, showing just how powerful it was. If its personality was violent, Allheaven would suffer a cmity.

    Even though the Moongazer Serpent wasrger than this beast, it also wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke it!

    The Nether Beast only knew two spells. The first spell was to turn ethereal. Although its body wasrge, unless it revealed itself, you would have difficulty noticing it, even if it was right beside you!

    Due to its timid nature, once it felt disturbed, it would immediately choose to turn into the void, making it difficult to find.

    The second spell was theplete opposite of its first ability. Whether it was the Moongazer Serpent or Master Lu Fu, they all had to run when facing this second spell!

    The Nether Beast contained a realm inside its body. It could berge or small, it was unpredictable! The only spell it knew was devour!

    Once the beast was forced into a corner, it would open its mouth and devour. The stars would tremble, and whether it was spells, beasts, cultivators, and evens, they would all be devoured into its body and be trapped inside!

    The Nether Beast wouldn¡¯t open its mouth for tens of thousands of years, but once it did, time would flow!

    This means that once the Nether Beast took the initiative to devour, it could cause tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of years to pass in the world inside its body!

    It didn¡¯t have any spell to slow down time, only for it to pass by instantly!

    Rumor has it that in ancient times, there was an adult Nether Beast. It was forced into a corner once, and it devoured a star domain. Millions of years passed in an instant. The star domain turned to dust and all its enemies were dead!

    Very few people understood the Nether Beast. They only knew that that it didn¡¯t speed up time every time it devoured, as doing so would cause a great deal of stress for theher beast.

    Although this was the case, very few people would dare to provoke this beast!

    Most of Wang Lin¡¯s understanding of the Nether Beast came from the Outer Realm. After he absorbed so many cultivators, his understanding of the Nether Beast gradually became moreprehensive.

    It was also because of this that he became very interested in the Nether Beast and decided to capture it!

    ¡°The only thing that puzzled me is how could the mere Celestial Emperor of the Thunder Celestial Realm be able to use the Nether Beast¡­¡± Staring at the fog, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Had he not seen the Nether Beast and felt its unimaginable power, he would have thought that the beast only had arge body and didn¡¯t have much strength.

    ¡°The Celestial Emperor was an amazing person. Perhaps he had another method to borrow the power of the beast¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression became serious as he took a step and charged into the fog!

    He was too fast and in a sh he charged into the fog. The moment he entered, he caused the fog to to churn. It was as if there were countless ghosts crying in his ears. The mournful cries were shocking.

    This fog made Wang Lin very nervous. He relied on great luck and his connection to his original body to slowly get outst time. However, now he didn¡¯t care and traveled extremely fast through the fog.

    He also spread out his divine sense to scan the surrounding area. Although he couldn¡¯t cover the whole area, anything within hundreds of thousands of feet was clear in his mind.

    Unless it was thest resort, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t use both Zhou Jin and Ling Dong to help search. This Nether Beast wasn¡¯t a cultivator and was extremely timid. Once it felt the disturbance of divine sense, it would immediately escape.

    It wouldn¡¯t matter if it ran away, but once it turned ethereal to escape, it would make it difficult for Wang Lin to find! Also, he didn¡¯t want to kill this beast but make it his ancient god life essence beast!

    While moving forward, Wang Lin¡¯s expression was extremely serious. Every step he took moved him hundreds of thousands of feet. He constantly moved through the fog, looking for traces of the Nether Beast.

    Time slowly passed, but Wang Lin wasn¡¯t exhausted at all. He was like a hunter carefully searching for his prey. During this process, many strange fierce beasts appeared inside hsi divine sense. However, no matter how fierce they were, once Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense swept by, they all trembled and didn¡¯t dare to move. They didn¡¯t even dare to let out a single sound.

    Inside the fog, a white figure would often sh and cross great distances. Wang Lin carefully explored the star domain this fog covered.

    There was no sign of the Nether Beast. Ever since it appeared in the past, it seemed to have disappeared. Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still serious and he showed no hint of impatience as he continued to search.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure went deeper into the fog. As he searched, he left his footprints over almost half of this star domain.

    There was still no trace or clue of the Nether Beast, as if it had already left and no longer existed.

    Wang Lin frowned slightly. After pondering a bit, he gave up on the idea of using Zhou Jin and Ling Dong. He calmed himself before he began to move once more and searched even more carefully.

    As time passed, the area Wang Lin had searched increased slowly. From almost half the star domain to nearly 80%. At this moment, Wang Lin suddenly stopped and his eyes lit up. His divine sense locked onto the fog before him.

    There was some gravel in the fog 30,000 feet away from Wang Lin. There were dozens of rocks quietly floating through the fog.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gazed pierce through the fog andnded on the rocks. He then moved like lightning and directly prated the fog to arrive before the rocks.

    Looking at them closely, each rock contained many colors, as if they were gems. They were fused together by a mysterious force to cause this formation.

    Standing on a thousand-foot rock, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand knocked on it. Popping sounds echoed from within. After pondering a bit, Wang Lin reached out hard and grabbed a piece.

    After taking a closer look, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light.

    These rocks gave off an ancient aura and were filled with spiritual energy. Just a thousand foot piece of rock had enough spiritual energy to match a half-abandoned!

    However, although this spiritual energy was shocking, it wasn¡¯t alive; it seemed it was dead.

    ¡°I have never seen spirit stones like this¡­ This thousand-foot rock is something not even top quality spirit stones canpare to. If this is taken to the cultivation world, it can be sold at a heavenly price!

    ¡°However, there are trace of time passing on it. It¡¯s as if tens of thousands of years have passed¡­ Creating this¡­¡± As Wang Lin analyzed, he suddenly stopped his train of thought. His eyes widened and he stared at the gravel in his hand.

    ¡°Trace of time¡­ Trace of time¡­¡± Wang Lin vaguely noticed something. His divine sense swept past the gravel to feel the trace of time, and his eyes lit up.

    ¡°The excretion of the Nether Beast!!¡± Wang Lin looked at the gravel before him and joy appeared on his face.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Nether Beast must have devoured a few cultivations for some reason and time passed inside its body. Although the cultivations died and their souls dissipated, the spiritual energy inside condensed together into these rocks. This is why they seem dead while being rich in spiritual energy! And they are filled with the trace of time¡­

    ¡°Nether Beast, in order to hunt it, I must seal it first. Not only do I have to seal the outside, I must seal the inside of its body as well¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Daring to hunt the Nether Beast meant that he was already prepared.

    ¡°The outer seal can be made with one blow from thunder! The difficult part will be sealing its inside¡­ And sealing its soul!¡±

 Chapter 1502 - Hunting Nether Beast 2

    <h4>Chapter 1502 - Hunting Nether Beast (2)</h4>

    Staring at the group of rocks before him, Wang Lin waved his hand and a gust of wind swept past them. The rocks all copsed and the spiritual energy in them escaped. Then Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out and the spiritual energy formed a vortex in his hand.

    ¡°Guide by the spirit!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s left hand formed a seal and pointed at the spiritual energy vortex.

    In an instant, the spiritual energy floated into the air like smoke. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he followed the spiritual energy and quickly moved through the endless fog.

    Although this spiritual energy from the rocks had no life and contained traces of time, because it came from the Nether Beast, it contained a faint aura of the Nether Beast!

    With this aura as the guide, he could find the Nether Beast!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he moved like lightning after the spiritual energy smoke. He quickly moved into the depths of the fog.

    As he moved forward, there was a hint of joy in his eyes. He vaguely felt a pressureing from the fog ahead. With this pressure, no fierce beast would dare to live here.

    As it entered Wang Lin¡¯s mind, the pressure seemed to turn into a powerful force and caused Wang Lin¡¯s mind to tremble.

    Without hesitation, he slowly withdrew his divine sense that was spread out hundreds of feet while not alerting that pressure. His divine sense shrank and shrank¡­ Until it was only 1,000 feet around him.

    At the same time, his body broke through the fog with the spiritual energy smoke and charged into the depths of the fog.

    The further he went, the stronger the pressure became and the more clear it was. It was like countless mountains had appeared on top of Wang Lin, but the pressure didn¡¯t force him to retreat. Instead, strong excitement and battle intent appeared in his eyes.

    He waved his right hand and the spiritual energy smoke returned back to his storage space. He stood there as he licked his lips, and a fire seem to sweep across his body.

    ¡°If this Nether Beast is not strong, hunting it will be boring. The more powerful it is, the more worthwhile it is for me to hunt! Only then can it qualify to be my ancient god¡¯s life essence beast!¡± Wang Lin smiled as he slowly walked forward.

    The pressure gradually grew stronger as Wang Lin got closer. It was as if there was an unimaginable presence ahead. This presence seemed to be sleeping, and a pressure silently spread out.

    As this pressure spread, the fog spread with it. If one looked from above, they would see the pressure creating ripples across the fog.

    Wang Lin was moving toward his prey with excitement in his heart!

    Hunting the Nether Beast!

    His divine sense remained 1,000 feet around him. At this point, Wang Lin no longer needed his divine sense or the spiritual energy smoke to guide him. He could find the Nether Beast by following this pressure!

    The fog was like waves that silently spread in all directions. Wang Lin stepped through the fog with no hesitation. When the pressure and the fog reached the most violent moment, there was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he suddenly sped up.

    It was as if everything he was doing was to prepare for this final sprint. At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s speed reached the peak of how fast his 7-star ancient god body could move. Not even Master Lu Fu could match him!

    This speed was unimaginable and was several times faster than the speed of sound. This created an instant of silence! Wang Lin threw the sonic boom far behind him and charged ahead!

    The fog copsed before him and scattered. The pressure disintegratedyer byyer before him.

    In a sh, Wang Lin had broken through all the fog before him and he saw the giant beast 1,000 feet away!!

    This fierce beast was like a whale, and it was millions of feetong. Cultivators were like ants before it!

    Nether Beast!

    On the sides its mouth were tworge whiskers that slowly wobbled. Its mouth and eyes were closed as if it was asleep.

    Its body waspletely dark blue. From afar it looked like a dark blue sea floating through the fog! A powerful pressure came from its body and pushed the fog apart.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank and he didn¡¯t pause as he charged forward!

    1,000 feet, 800 feet, 500 feet, 300 feet¡­ Until only 30 feet!!!

    When he was within 30 feet, Wang Lin raised his right hand and mercilessly m down on the sleeping Nether Beast!

    Thunderous rumbles suddenly echoed. The sonic boom created by Wang Lin also caught up at the same time. A loud explosion suddenly echoed through the fog!

    The thunderous rumble was like a star domain copsing. It was enough to cause the mind of anyone who heard it to copse and their bodies to tear to pieces!

    ¡°As a royal ancient god, I use the might of my Ancient Order heritage to seal its outer body as my life essence beast!¡± Thunderous rumbles echoed as Wang Lin¡¯s right handnded on the Nether Beast, forming a palm-sized Ancient Order rune.

    ¡°The outer seal isplete!! Nowes the inner seal, but I can¡¯t enter that realm! Then the most difficult soul seal! Only after those three seals areplete can this beast be my ancient god life essence beast!¡±

    The Nether Beast¡¯s body suddenly trembled and an angry roar suddenly came from its body. The roar was like the spell of a third step cultivator, and it immediately suppressed the sound of the explosion. When they collided, an indescribable shockwave was formed!

    This force quickly spread, and all the fog inside this star domain began to churn like crazy. If one looked from the outside, the fog was exploding outward at a rapid pace. It was like the disaster before the star domain copses!

    All the cultivators in Allheaven felt Allheaven tremble!

    Wang Lin was the closest to the Nether Beast, and as the impact swept by him, he was forced back thousands of feet. Each step he took caused space to rumble and copse beneath his feet, exposing an illusory. This was the Realm Sealing Formation!!

    The Nether Beast¡¯s body trembled as its eyes opened and stared at Wang Lin. The two whiskers moved and roars came out from its mouth. Its huge body didn¡¯t retreat, but instead, as it roared, its eyes revealed a fierce gaze and it smashed toward Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. As he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, he let out augh. He didn¡¯t retreat either and faced it head on as it smashed toward him.

    ¡°They all said that this beast¡¯s personality is timid, that it would flee when it encountered an enemy. When I saw it back then, it was true, but for some reason it¡¯s not escaping now!! This is good too!¡± Popping sounds came from Wang Lin¡¯s body. The seven ancient god stars between his eyebrows rotated rapidly and his body suddenly grew to more than ten thousand feet tall!

    There was a thunderous bang as Wang Lin opened his arms and hugged the Nether Beast as it smashed into him. Wang Lin immediately felt a powerful force hit his body, causing him to cough out blood. At the same time, he was being pushed back!

    He was pushed back 10,000 feet!

    However, the battle intent within Wang Lin became even stronger. Hisughter echoed as his mouth locked onto the mouth of the Nether Beast and his roar echoed.

    ¡°This is more interesting! Topete with me in strength!¡± Wang Lin forced himself to stop and at this moment another powerful force came from the Nether Beast. The seven stars between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows rotated rapidly and ancient god power filled his body. Not only did this stop him from being pushed back, but he took a step forward as he hugged the Nether Beast!

    Space itself trembled and the fog roared. Wang Lin¡¯sughter spread and his eyes were bloodshot but filled with battle intent. After pushing the Nether Beast back one step, he took the second step!

    A roar came from inside the Nether Beast as if couldn¡¯t resist the ancient god powering from Wang Lin. It continued to be pushed back!

    Wang Lin moved faster and faster as he took step after step while roaring!

    100 feet, 500 feet, 1,000 feet¡­ Until 10,000 feet!

    No matter how much the hundred thousand feet Nether Beast struggled, it couldn¡¯t break free from Wang Lin¡¯s hands. After more than 10,000 feet, Wang Lin¡¯s arm swelled and he raised the Nether Beast up before smashing it down!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the fog in the star domain was pushed back, creating an opening in the middle. The Nether Beast was thrown by Wang Lin and flew downwards.

    A loud sound echoed and a panic roar came from the Nether Beast. Fear appeared in its eyes and it moved its whale like tail. It no longer dared to fight and after being thrown by Wang Lin it began to escape downwards.

    ¡°Be this god¡¯s life beast and rampage in the world with his god!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. The first palm he had sent out contained the aura of his life force, and it had already entered the body of the Nether Beast!

    Seeing the Nether Beast flee, Wang Lin walked forward. However, just as he closed in on the Nether Beast, it suddenly turned around. The fear in its eyes disappeared and was reced by a hint of wisdom!

 Chapter 1503 - Hunting Nether Beast 3

    <h4>Chapter 1503 - Hunting Nether Beast (3)</h4>

    There was no fear at all, everything before was just to confuse its enemy, to let them think it was escaping and chase so they would fall into its trap!

    What kind of Nether Beast was this? It was clearly a beast spirit that had cultivated to a certain degree!!

    The moment he turned around, a muffled roar came from the Nether Beast¡¯s mouth and a gap opened!

    The Nether Beast hadn¡¯t opened its mouth for tens of thousands of years!

    For the Nether Beast, just a small gap was thousands of feetrge. The moment it opened, the roar that it seemed to have been holding back for tens of thousands of years rushed out like crazy!

    Roar!!!

    It was impossible to describe the power of this roar. As it spread out, space it self shook. All of Allheaven heard it clearly!

    As the roar echoed, a power erupted from the Nether Beast¡¯s body, forcing that gap to open wide. 1,000 feet, 3,000 feet, 8,000 feet, 10,000 feet!!

    The roar contained an impact that could copse space, and it charged out at Wang Lin. Wang Lin¡¯s hair fluttered back, his body felt like it was being torned, and his ears rumbled.

    The Nether Beast¡¯s mouth opened even more from 10,000 feet, 30,000 feet, 60,000 feet, until it was opened 80,000 feet!!!

    At a nce, the Nether Beast¡¯s mouth seemed to lead to theherworld. The roars that wereing out seemed to be the roars of the gods!

    Inside the fog, Wang Lin¡¯s expression became gloomy. The surrounding fog spread like crazy under the roar from the Nether Beast. Looking around now, there was no fog remaining.

    Even his body was being pushed back by the Nether Beast¡¯s roar, and tearing sounds could be heard from his body. If he wasn¡¯t a 7-star ancient god and an ordinary cultivator, he could have copsed before this roar.

    As he retreated, he waved his hand and more than 10 Ancient Leaves appeared. They didn¡¯t seal the Nether Beast¡¯s mouth but surrounded Wang Lin.

    At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pointed to the spot between his eyebrows and both Esteemed Ling Dong and Zhou Jin both appeared. They didn¡¯t attack the Nether Beast but stood beside Wang Lin. As their hands rapidly formed seals, Joss mes surrounded Wang Lin.

    All of this happened in an instant. The moment Ling Dong and Zhou Jin appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god stars started to rotate rapidly. The phantom Ancient Order head appeared and surrounded the three of them.

    The roar of the Nether Beast onlysted for a few breaths before it dissipated. Once the roar disappeared, a powerful suction force filled the stars.

    Under this powerful suction, Wang Lin saw the power of the devouring spell from the Nether Beast! All the fog that was pushed extremely far away was instantly pulled past Wang Lin and into the mouth of the Nether Beast.

    As the stars trembled, dust formed a storm and was devoured by the Nether Beast!

    The Nether Beast¡¯s mouth was like a giant ck hole that devoured everything!

    Wang Lin was able to stabilize himself with the Ancient Leaves and Ling Dong and Zhou Jin. Not only was he not being pulled in, but he was slowly retreating.

    There was shes of coldness in his eyes as he waited for that critical moment!

    However, the suction force became stronger and stronger. In just an instant, it reached a terrifying degree. More and more dust was being sucked into the Nether Beast¡¯s mouth. There were rumblings from far aways as some abandoneds were being pulled off their orbit and toward this ce.

    In an instant, a giant abandoned moved past Wang Lin and shot toward the Nether Beast!

    Although the Nether Beast wasrge, it still couldn¡¯tpare to the. However, when the got close, it distorted and seemed to shrink before it was devoured by the Nether Beast!

    This caused Wang Lin¡¯s pupils to shrink!

    As the suction force increased, the 10 Ancient Leaves rotated rapidly around Wang Lin, forming a blockade. The Ancient Order head and the Joss mes from Ling Dong and Zhou Jin continued to help him resist.

    ¡°It¡¯s still not time yet¡­ The Nether Beast¡¯s mouth can¡¯t be this weak¡­¡± As Wang Lin stared at the Nether Beast, the coldness in his eyes gradually increased.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. Dozens of abandoneds flew in from the distance and were devoured by the Nether Beast.

    The Nether Beast became anxious. It wanted to devour Wang Lin, not these abandons and the fog. However, the suction force wasn¡¯t moving Wang Lin at all, which caused madness to slowly appear in the Nether Beast¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°There is a realm inside the Nether Beast, but it is merely a spell. Since it is a beast, it has life, soul, flesh, and blood! If I want to take it as my life essence beast, then I must enter its body without being sucked into that realm!

    ¡°Although, I want it to open its mouth, not for it to open by itself! In addition, this beast¡¯s spell hasn¡¯t been fully activated yet. From the information I gathered, when this beast releases the full power of its spell, its soul will appear. Only then can I seal the soul! If the soul doesn¡¯t appear, I can¡¯t seal its insides and the seal will fail!¡± Wang Lin saw the anxiety in the Nether Beast¡¯s eyes and slowly retreated.

    This suction force might have some use against Master Lu Fu, but Wang Lin had Ling Dong, Zhou Jin, the Ancient Order head, and the Ancient Leaves. He could resist this suction force.

    His slow retreat was seen by the Nether Beast. Its body gave off a dark blue glow and the 80,000 foot gap in its mouth suddenly widened!

    80,000 feet, 100,000 feet, 200,000 feet, 400,000 feet, 800,000 feet¡­ Until it was more than 1 million feet!

    Looking from afar, the mouth of the Nether Beast upied a majority of its body. Its twisted appearance was extremely shocking.

    Its mouth seemed to be opened to its limit, and as it let out a roar, the Nether Beast trembled. A giant phantom appeared behind it!

    This phantom was also a Nether Beast! Only it was just a mouth¡­ It was as big as the star domain!! This was the soul of the Nether Beast!

    It might be an illusion, but when it appeared, Wang Lin felt like the star system became a river and the countlesss were like the fish in the river!

    Under the suction force, the star domain charged for the phantom mouth! Deep within the mouth, there was a rotating ck hole. This was where the Nether Beast¡¯s realm was!

    This was enough to shock anyone who saw it!

    Ancient Leaves surrounded Wang Lin, and at this moment, they trembled as if they couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. Even Ling Dong and Zhou Jin¡¯s faces were livid and they let out low roars.

    Even so, Wang Lin¡¯s body was being pulled forward due to the sudden increase in suction force!

    He got closer and closer. Just as he was about to be devoured by the phantom mouth, the coldness that was suppressed in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly erupted!

    The moment the coldness erupted, Wang Lin raised his right hand and mercilessly punched!

    This punch immediately fused with the Ancient Order head. At the same time, Ling Dong let out a roar and the devil god statue behind him charged out with the punch!

    Zhou Jin also erupted with all his power and a monstrous blood wolf apanied Wang Lin¡¯s punch!

    From afar, Wang Lin¡¯s punch seemed to turn into a pir of light with the blood wolf roaring and the devil god statue opening its arms behind it. They all shot straight toward the phantom mouth that appeared before the Nether Beast!

    This punch was Wang Lin¡¯s most powerful attack!

    It contained Ling Dong and Zhou Jin¡¯s powers, it was the full power of three third step cultivators attacking at once!

    At this instant, the thunder tattoo in Wang Lin¡¯s right eye flew out and entered his punch. Thunderous rumbles echoed and this star domain turned into a thunderke!

    The nine-colored fire inside his left eye burned and turned into a firestorm that also fused with this punch!

    This punch was infinitely close to the full power of a peak Nirvana Void cultivator! It was approaching the second void realm, Spirit Void!

    The punch collided with the phantom mouth, and a heaven-shattering rumble echoed. The Nether Beast roared and the phantom mouth trembled and showed signs of copsing.

    However, as it copsed, the suction force increased and managed to devour Wang Lin¡¯s punch!

    Esteemed Ling Dong disappeared first and was devoured into the mysterious realm inside the Nether Beast!

    Shortly after was Zhou Jin. He disappeared under the powerful suction force!

    Their disappearance bought Wang Lin valuable time as their Joss mes had blocked the mouth for a moment! This allowed Wang Lin to stop inside the Nether Beast¡¯s soul¡¯s mouth!

    This phantom mouth was its soul and the focus of the seal!

    In order to seal the mouth, he had to go inside once, but it had to be done before he was sucked into its realm! This was the conclusion Wang Lin hade to after analyzing for a long time. Although it was strange that the Nether Beast didn¡¯t escape, now everything had returned back to his original n!

    Time was short. The few breaths of time Ling Dong and Zhou Jin had bought for him would quickly pass. Without hesitation, Wang Lin¡¯s hands formed a seal and pointed forward. His seven ancient god stars rotated rapidly and then flew out from his forehead!

    The seven stars rotated rapidly, and as Wang Lin pointed, theynded on the Nether Beast¡¯s soul mouth!

    ¡°As a royal ancient god, I use the might of my Ancient Order heritage to seal its soul and make it my life essence beast!¡±

 Chapter 1504 - Hunting Nether Beast 4

    <h4>Chapter 1504 - Hunting Nether Beast (4)</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s words contained an indisputable force. The moment he spoke, his seven rotating starsnded on the Nether Beast¡¯s mouth.

    The first star shined brightly, then the second, third, and fourth stars also shined!

    An ancient soul force came from the stars and entered Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    When all seven stars lit up, the soul seal would be sessful!

    However, just at this moment, time passed. Ling Dong and Zhou Jin had already been devoured and there wasn¡¯t enough time. The suction force appeared once more and Wang Lin¡¯s body began to show signs of being inhaled!

    Facing danger, Wang Lin let out a roar and mercilessly waved at the mysterious realm inside the Nether Beast.

    As the howling echoed, all the Ancient Leaves flew out toward the ck hole inside the mouth!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. When the suction force weakened, the fifth star shined!

    However, as it shed, the Ancient Leaves were sucked away by the ck hole and the suction force increased more. There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He had already paid a great price. If he seeded, Ling Dong andpany would be fine, but if he failed, the price would be extremely heavy!

    However, he had analyzed everything in detail before he bega, and everything was still within his calctions!

    He was confident in lighting thest two stars!

    When the suction force appeared once more, Wang Lin waved his sleeve. Behind him, the Moongazer Serpent¡¯srge body appeared and flew toward the ck hole!

    In a sh, the Moongazer Serpent blocked the ck hole. As it was sucked in, it was able to buy Wang Lin enough time!

    The sixth star lit up!

    The seventh star shined brightly!!

    The seven stars in the Nether Beast¡¯s soul mouth shined brightly, and as they rotated, the soul seal wasplete!

    The outer real, the soul seal, and the internal seal, Wang Lin hadpleted two of them and only needed one more! After the ancient god stars finished the seal, they returned to Wang Lin.

    However, just at this moment, a shocking changed urred!

    A shocking ray of seven-colored light came from the Nether Beast¡¯s sealed soul. This seven-colored light was monstrous and soon shrouded the surrounding area!

    When Wang Lin saw the seven-colored light, even he was startled for a moment!

    ¡°Seven colors!!¡±

    The seven-colored light swept across the star domain. As it spread out from the Nether Beast¡¯s soul, it also covered the Nether Beast¡¯s body! As the seven-colored light spread out, an indescribable force came from inside the Nether Beast.

    At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s seal on the Nether Beast¡¯s body began to dissipate. Under the impact of the seven-colored light, a majority of it was swept away, leaving only a sliver remaining. But even that was about to disappear.

    The 7-star soul seal that was ced on the mouth immediately became dim. It was as if seven candle mes we re struggling in the wind and could be extinguished at any moment!

    In a sh, three star seals extinguished!

    This sudden change was outside Wang Lin¡¯s expectations. He couldn¡¯t have expected this Nether Beast to have the power of the seven-colored light!!

    Seven colors, seven colors!!

    The seven-colored light shed rapidly and became even stronger. Phantoms began to float out from the mouth of the Nether Beast!

    ¡°Enlightened, prisoner of the dao of heaven, all sentient beings must endure immeasurable cmities. It only takes a thought to leave the deep prison. Await the path of cultivation¡­¡± A hum came from the phantoms that floated out from the Nether Beast¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Enlightened, all life must walk forever forward and solve the modern age. Escape the will of heaven and obtain the path to life. Await the path of cultivation¡­

    ¡°Enlightened, seal the will of the heavens. Engrave the dark days. All life doesn¡¯t know the true dao. The bitter abyss forever distorts the true dao. Await the path of cultivation¡­¡± More and more figures appeared surrounding the Nether Beast and soon surrounded the area!

    ¡°Enlightened Ones!!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he vaguely understood something.

    He understood why the Nether Beast hadn¡¯t escape and why its personality had reversed!

    He understood why the Nether Beast would leave behind excretions inside the fog!

    He understood why the Nether Beast was so cunning and there was even wisdom in its eyes!

    He understood why seven-colored light would erupt from its soul after he sealed most of it!

    ¡°It actually devoured a Seven-Colored Realm over thest thousand years!!!¡± Wang Lin was shocked and he didn¡¯t dare to believe it.

    His guess wasn¡¯t wrong. In truth, after Wang Lin appeared, the Nether Beast wandered through the fog. It was timid, and although it was extremely powerful, any random fierce beast was able to scare it away.

    However, it had obviously forgotten the pressure emitting from its body that made no beast or cultivator dare get near it. As it moved, all the surrounding beasts scattered.

    As it wandered, the Nether Beast remained in a foggy state. It didn¡¯t have enough intelligence and had spent most of its life sleeping. Even during the asional moment it was awake, it would be in a daze.

    However, after Wang Lin left with the Chosen Immortal n, the Nether Beast awakened. It suddenly felt hunger, but it was afraid to leave the fog, so it could only wander around slowly within the fog.

    After an unknown amount of time, a giant spatial rift appeared before it. Bursts of seven-colored light came from the rift and shined in its eyes.

    At this moment, an embarrassed figure stepped out from the rift. The clothes on this figure were in tatters, and before he even got a good look at his surroundings, he began tough like crazy.

    ¡°I finally came out. I finally came out of that damned ce. This old man is finally free¡­¡± However, he suddenly stopped before he finished speaking. The figure obviously saw the giant Nether Beast before it and felt the terrifying pressure.

    His appearance startled the Nether Beast as well. The man and beast stared at each other for a short while before cold sweat filled that person¡¯s forehead. His face turned pale and he let out a blood-curdling scream!

    When it heard the scream, the timid Nether Beast finally reacted and thunderous rumbles came from its body!

    This roar was an extremely terrifying thing to hear for anyone, but in truth, it was a scream of fear after being scared by that figure.

    The figure trembled and returned into the seven-colored rift without hesitation, escaping back into the Seven-Colored Realm. Only that frenzied scream seemed to echo among the fog.

    The Nether Beast also retreated as it roared in panic, and it retreated very far. It stared at the seven-colored rift with fear in its eyes; it waspletely frightened¡­ First, it was the appearance of the seven-colored rift, then it was the person that suddenly appeared, and finally that person let out that mournful scream before it could react, making it lose its wits¡­ After a long time, the Nether Beast saw that no one was chasing it and began to hesitate. The small amount of guts it had returned, and after thinking for a long long time, it carefully returned to stared at the seven-colored rift in a daze.

    It didn¡¯t know why, but it liked the seven colors a lot. Otherwise, with how timid it was, it wouldn¡¯t have returned.

    It was in a daze for 100 years. This Nether Beast stared at the seven-colored rift in a daze for 100 years as if it was pondering.

    After 100 years, it still couldn¡¯t understand how the rift had appeared or what it was. However, the seven colors made it feel very happy, so it was unwilling to leave and remained in a daze.

    However, after it was in a daze for a dozen more years, another ident urred¡­ The Nether Beast¡¯s eyes were thousands of feet wide, and one of them was less than 10 feet away from the spatial rift¡­ It was as if it wanted to see what was inside the rift.

    The person that came out of the rift seemed to have struggled for 100 years and finally gained the courage to carefully poke his head out.

    His hair was scattered and his body was thin; he looked extremely miserable. Because the Nether Beast was too close, his vision was blurry, but when his vision became clear, his face became pale and he let out that miserable scream once more!

    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re still here!! You waited here for 100 years!!¡± the person screamed as he retreated back into the Seven-Colored Realm.

    This sudden change scared the Nether Beast once more. However, its memory seemed more profound, so it only retreated one hundred thousand feet. It waited for a long time, and after seeing nothinge out of the rift, it couldn¡¯t endure its love for the seven-colored light any longer. It carefully moved closer and continued to stare at the seven-colored rift in a daze.

    Time slowly passed, 200 years, 300 years¡­ 500 years¡­ Until one day, the Nether Beast felt hunger, but it was unwilling to leave. After pondering a bit, it opened its mouth and devoured the seven-colored rift!

    Suction force appeared and the space the seven-colored realm existed in was devoured into the realm inside the Nether Beast.

    Although Wang Lin didn¡¯t know the entire process, he could guess the process and the result. As the murmurs of the Enlightened Ones came from inside the Nether Beast, a rumble came from its mouth and a giant, stone tablet appeared!

    Scarlet red blood was used to carve sections of dao scripture onto the stone tablet!

 Chapter 1505 - Refine!

    <h4>Chapter 1505 - Refine!</h4>

    All of this happened in a sh. When the Enlightened Ones appeared and began chanting, the giant, stone tablet appeared above the Nether Beast Soul.

    The blood red words contained crazed intent. Under this intent, the Enlightened Ones seemed to have gone crazy and their chanting became shouts. They seemed to be under control and rotated rapidly to form a vortex.

    This vortex contained a destructive force that spread out in all directions. Wang Lin was pushed back three steps. Just as he was about to move forward, the dao scripture on the stone tablet flew out and charged at Wang Lin!

    The dao scripture instantly closed in on Wang Lin. Wang Lin had been to the Seven-Colored Realm and knew how terrifying it was. As the dao scripture closed in, he began to hear a faint voice murmuring the contents of the dao scripture!

    ¡°Enlightened, prisoner of the dao of heaven¡­¡± As the vortex rotated, the crazed intent spread out like crazy. At this moment, out of the four remaining stars on the Nether Beast¡¯s soul, two more extinguished.

    At the same time, the Nether Beast¡¯s soul¡¯s mouth returned back into its body. As the vortex rotated, the Nether Beast retreated rapidly with fear in its eyes.

    It was scared!

    The Seven-Colored Realm¡¯s might had changed its personality, but it was difficult to forget its originally timid nature. Also, the seal on its soul hadn¡¯t dissipated, and this brought it intense fear.

    As the dao scripture pushed Wang Lin back, the giant Nether Beast used its other spell!

    Ethereal Mode!

    The Nether Beast¡¯s body became blurry, and in just a few thousand feet, itpletely disappeared! The Enlightened Ones, the vortex, and the dao scripture that was charging at Wang Lin disappeared with it!

    Everything disappeared along with the Nether Beast!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became blood red and he let out a roar of anger. Ling Dong, Zhou Jin, the Moongazer Serpent, and the Ancient Leaves were all inside the Nether Beast. If it escaped, the cost would be too great!

    A sudden change urred in this hunt for the Nether Beast due to it devouring the Seven-Colored Realm. Although Wang Lin had calcted this, he still couldn¡¯t have expected such a ridiculous thing to happen!

    A Seven-Colored Realm had appeared inside this foggy region and was devoured by the Nether Beast!

    ¡°I can¡¯t let it escape!!¡± Madness appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He stepped forward and appeared above the star domain. He then waved his hand at the star domain below!

    In an instant, the thunder tattoo flew out from his right eye and covered the surrounding area! The nine apanying thunders rotated rapidly around it.

    The world rumbled and endless thunder appeared out of nowhere, forming a thunder hell!

    ¡°Bigger, bigger, bigger!!¡± Wang Lin roared with monstrous anger. The thunder essence rushed out of his body and expanded rapidly!

    10,000 feet, 100,000 feet, 1 million feet, 10 million feet!!

    In a sh, the thunder tattoo covered the surrounding 10 million foot area. There was madness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he pointed to the spot between his eyebrows and ancient god power filled his body.

    ¡°Expand for me!!¡±

    10 million feet, 30 million feet, 50 million feet¡­ 100 million feet!

    Wang Lin let out a roar and the Emperor Furnace flew out of this first star. The furnace fused with the thunder tattoo.

    ¡°Expand once more!!¡±

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. The thunder tattoo that had reached 100 million feet expand once more!!

    200 million feet, 300 million feet, 500 million feet¡­ Until 800 million feet!!

    The endless star domain was shrouded in thunder and became arge thunderke!

    ¡°Even if you devour the Seven-Colored Realm, you will still be my life essence beast!! You may have escaped and now I can¡¯t find you, but I¡¯ll refine this entire 800 million space into a grain of dust to force you out!!¡±

    Although the Nether Beast had turned ethereal and escaped rapidly, Wang Lin¡¯s seal was still on it. Wang Lin could feel that it was rapidly escaping, but it hadn¡¯t left this 800 million foot area!

    Wang Lin could clearly feel that his seals on its body and soul were rapidly dissipating. Soon, they was dissipatepletely and his connection with it would be gone!

    Thunder rumbled and a nine-colored me appeared in his left eye and shot out. At the same time, a Vermillion Bird phantom appeared behind him and let out a cry!

    The appearance of the Vermillion Bird meant Wang Lin had activated all the fire inside his body. The Vermillion Bird shot out to the 800 million feet of space below.

    In a sh, the world was a sea of fire! There was thunder inside the fire and fire inside the thunder. The Emperor Furnace¡¯s aura began refining these 800 million feet of star domain!

    Wang Lin waved his hand and roared ferociously, ¡°Refine, refine, refine!!¡± The 800 million feet star domain began to refine rapidly!

    If one looked from high above, this 800 million feet area seem to broke off from the surrounding space if it was cut out and was being refined by the thunder and fire.

    Wang Lin had already gone crazy. His hands continued to move, cing restrictions inside this 800 million feet of space, causing the refining to be faster and faster!

    Time was urgent and he couldn¡¯t dy anymore. Once the seals on the Nether Beast dissipated, everything would be lost! Wang Lin didn¡¯t have a second Moongazer Serpent, a second Ling Dong, a second Zhou Jin to let him hunt the Nether Beast again!

    However, the 800 million foot area was toorge and couldn¡¯t be refined in a short period of time. At this moment, Wang Lin could clearly feel his connection with the Nether Beast weaken a lot!

    Although he couldn¡¯t see it, he could imagine that that out of the two stars left, only one remained!

    During this urgent situation, Wang Lin calmed down. He coldly stared at the 800 million foot space that was rapidly being refined. In a short period of time, only 700 million feet remained.

    This wasn¡¯t a t 700 million feet of space, it went as high as the heavens and as low as hell itself!

    The part that had disappeared revealed the Realm Sealing Formation! As for the part that was refined, it became a hole that wouldst for an eternity in Allheaven!

    While pondering, Wang Lin waved his right hand and hundreds of thousands of restrictions appeared. His left hand moved as well, creating countless afterimages. He used his fastest speed and created endless restrictions!

    A powerful ancient umbre that could burn the world appeared above the reining space. A boundless sense of majesty spread out!

    ¡°Realm Burning Umbre, destroy the realm!¡± Wang Lin raised his right hand as if he was catching the giant umbre and his left hand pushed it open!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. The ancient umbre trembled and opened up 10%!

    Monstrous mes came out of the umbre and rushed down at the 700 million feet of star domain being refined.

    From afar, the star domain looked like an endless sea of fire. A powerful pressure spread out from the raging mes. The 700 million feet of space began to refine like crazy when the fire from the ancient umbre rushed in!

    The 700 million foot area began to shake and shrink rapidly. 600 million, 400 million, 300 million, 100 million¡­ Until it was only 60 million feet. The refining process was elerated greatly.

    The empty area revealed the that was the Sealing Realm Formation, and many holes appeared.

    ¡°Still noting out?¡± Wang Lin could feel that the Nether Beast was within this 6 million feet area. He waved his hand and the Emperor Furnace appeared. The nine drops of poison merged with the fire and thunder.

    This method wouldn¡¯t waste the precious poison, but it would give Wang Lin the time to force out the ethereal Nether Beast!

    The thunderous rumbles continued, and so did the refining. The 60 million foot space became only 30 million feet wide. At the same time, a poisonous ck fog rapidly spread through the area.

    Just at this moment, an anxious roar came out. The Nether Beast¡¯s body suddenly appeared in an area that the poison fog was about to submerge.

    The moment it appeared, Wang Lin stepped forward and closed in. Before the Nether Beast could open its mouth, his hand m down on the sliver of seal that remain on the Nether Beast¡¯s head.

    Muffled groans came out of the Nether Beast¡¯s unopened mouth.

 Chapter 1506 - Life Essence Beast!

    <h4>Chapter 1506 - Life Essence Beast!</h4>

    This palm contained Wang Lin¡¯s determination. His desire was to make the Nether Beast his life essence beast no matter what. The seal on the Nether Beast¡¯s head that was about to dissipate was immediately filled with new strength.

    In an sh, the seal gave off a bright light. Not only did it reform, but it was even 30% stronger than before!

    When the Nether Beast was about to open its mouth, Wang Lin let out a roar at the sky. His eyes were red as he reached toward the sky!

    A giant whip tens of thousands of feet long appeared in this refined star domain! When Wang Lin grabbed the whip, earth-shattering snapping sounds echoed. The whip grew until it was hundreds of thousands of feet long!

    From afar, this whip looked to be as long as the Nether Beast. The scene of it dancing in the stars was extremely shocking!

    The moment the whip appeared, Wang Lin waved his hand and the whipshed out at the Nether Beast!

    Soul Lasher!

    When the Soul Lashernded on the Nether Beast, it created a thunderous bang, and a muffled roar came from its body. Its body trembled and its soul showed signs of the leaving its body! However, it was able to withstand it!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop at all. The Soul Lasher seemed to contain Wang Lin¡¯s madness, and itshed out eight times!

    Adding thesh from before, it was a total of nine hits. Thunderous rumbles echoed and the Nether Beast could no longer withstand it. Its timid nature appeared in its eyes once more and its soul was forced out from its body!

    However, this soul was just like the tip of the iceberg. Although the Nether Beast felt fear, it knew that it was ub a moment of crisis, so it struggled to move its soul back into its body!

    How could Wang Lin let it seed? His hand waved and popping sounds echoed across the star domain. It was impossible to even see the shadow of the Soul Lasher as itshed toward the Nether Beast!

    The 19thsh, 30thsh, 50thsh¡­ Until 99shes!

    When the final 100thshnded, the Soul Lasher shined brightly. It began to copse, and a golden light as bright as the sun came from the Soul Lasher!

    When the Nether Beast was covered by this light, it could no longer struggle. Its soul was forced out of its body and appeared among the stars!

    The Nether Beast¡¯s soul was only a giant mouth that could devour the world. Before it could open its mouth, Wang Lin closed in. His seven ancient god stars rotated rapidly and shot toward the soul mouth!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed as the seven stars pierced through the Nether Beast¡¯s mouth and fused with thest remaining shining star!

    At this instant, the soul seal recovered to seven bright stars from just one.

    The soul seal waspleted once more!

    However, it wasn¡¯t over yet. Out of the three seals, there was still the flesh and body seal! Wang Lin pressed down on the soul and it returned to the Nether Beast¡¯s body.

    At the same time, Wang Lin sank down and borrowed the power of the 800 million feet of star domain he had refined. Before the Nether Beast could open its mouth on its own, Wang Lin grabbed its mouth and all his ancient god power poured into his hands.

    He mercilessly tore it open!

    There was a realm inside the Nether Beast, and it would appear if it opened its mouth willingly. However, if someone were to force its mouth to open, that realm wouldn¡¯t appear and the inside of its body would be revealed!

    Wang Lin mercilessly opened the Nether Beast¡¯s mouth a sliver. The roar that was gathering inside escaped and collided with Wang Lin.

    The roar blew Wang Lin¡¯s hair back and was attempting to push him away.

    However, Wang Lin¡¯s body wasn¡¯t pushed back at all. After opening the Nether Beast¡¯s mouth, he jerked his hands and quickly retracted them. Then his hands created countless restrictions that contained the aura of the Ancient Order, and a restriction storm shot into the Nether Beast¡¯s mouth.

    It went into the body of the Nether Beast and headed toward its organs, blood vessels, bones, and everything inside it!

    Large amounts of restrictions rushed into the Nether Beast like crazy, sealing everything. In just a few breaths, the Nether Beast waspletely sealed!

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin stepped back 1,000 feet and his face turned red. Everything happened in a sh, and even he felt stressed.

    Now that he had retreated, he coldly looked at the Nether Beast that had been sealed by the three seals!

    ¡°Today, as a royal 7-star ancient god, with my Ancient Order heritance, I dere this beast my life essence beast!

    ¡°Nether Beast, be my life essence beast!¡± Wang Lin raised his right hand and pointed at the Nether Beast.

    The Nether Beast¡¯s body trembled violently as all three seals activated at once and a ghostly started shining around it. The struggle in its eyes gradually disappeared and was reced with a sense of gentleness.

    After 15 minutes, the Nether Beast no longer struggled. It silently floated there and lowered its head toward Wang Lin.

    A connection of the flesh appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s heart. It was an inexplicable feeling, it was as if this Nether Beast had be a part of him.

    The moment this feeling appeared, a powerful sense of vitality and an ancient aura rushed into Wang Lin¡¯s mind from the Nether Beast through some special method.

    It was as if he had be the Nether Beast. The memories of the Nether Beast filled Wang Lin¡¯s mind. At this moment, popping sounds echoed from his body and his ancient god body began to rapidly expand.

    The vitality from inside the Nether Beast was extremely powerful. As it rushed into Wang Lin¡¯s body, it caused his body to swell to 10,000 feet, 15,000 feet, 20,000 feet¡­ 30,000 feet. Only when he reached 60,000 feet did he stop expanding.

    A 60,000-foot-tall ancient god appeared among the stars!

    Wang Lin clenched hisrge fist and looked ahead. His ancient god power cycled through his body and his powerful vitality filled him with confidence.

    ¡°No wonder Tu Si¡¯s memories said that only after possessing a life essence beast and giving birth to a Moongazer Serpent can one truly be considered an ancient god¡­ Although I don¡¯t have any Moongazer Serpents, just this life essence beast already allows my body to reach this level!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his 60,000 foot body shrank rapidly. As popping sounds echoed, he returned to the size of an ordinary cultivator. However, his appearance was very different from before!

    He still had a head of white hair. Although he looked like a young man, he now looked a lot younger. There was also an illusion around his body. Aside from third step cultivators, in the eyes of everyone else, Wang Lin was like a hazy soul without a physical body!

    He raised his head and looked at the Nether Beast. He knew all of the Nether Beast¡¯s memories. The Nether Beast had spent most of its time sleeping, and the few memories it had acquired were chaotic. This was especially true for its birth; it didn¡¯t even know how it was created.

    The only clear memory was the memory of the Seven-Colored Realm.

    Wang Lin pondered and a sliver of divine sense entered Nether Beast. Its eyes opened and it slowly opened its mouth like a hup. Esteemed Ling Dong was thrown out. He was in a sorry state and there was still fear in his eyes.

    After Ling Dong, Zhou Jin and the Ancient Leaves were spat out.

    Finally, the giant Moongazer Serpent wasing. The Nether Beast¡¯s mouth continued to widen until it was like a giant ck hole, and the Moongazer Serpent was spat out. It quickly grew until it returned to its original size.

    Wang Lin put Zhou Jin and Ling Dong back into the Emperor Furnace and then put it away inside his first star. Then he put everything else away and he frowned as he looked at the Nether Beast.

    ¡°This Nether Beast¡¯s memory is a mess, and during its hunger, it inhaled a bit too hard while devouring the Seven-Colored Realm. It broke some barriers and devoured something it shouldn¡¯t have¡­ This is simply too strange¡­ How did it devour a dao fruit¡­¡± Wang Lin pressed his right hand down on the Nether Beast while pondering.

    The Nether Beast¡¯s body trembled and seven-colored light came out from its mouth. Its mouth slowly opened and an orange-colored fruit hundreds of feetrge slowly floated out¡­ Dao fruit!!

    The aura of dao intent spread out with the appearance of the dao fruit. As Wang Lin stared at the orange dao fruit, his eyes lit up.

    ¡°My karma, life and death, and true and false essences are all extremely difficult toplete. All three are dao, and if I get several of these fruits¡­ I might be able toplete these three essences!¡± Wang Lin waved his right hand and put away the orange dao fruit.

    Without the dao fruit, the wisdom inside the Nether Beast no longer existed and it slowly became dull. It looked at Wang Lin in a daze¡­ Now it looked like it did in the past, when it was staring at the Seven-Colored Realm. Its mind was muddled again, but it had absorbed some of the dao fruit, so it had gained some intelligence. Although still hazy, it was much smarter than before.

 Chapter 1507 - Seal Extermination Clan Altar

    <h4>Chapter 1507 - Seal Extermination n Altar</h4>

    Even Wang Lin found it a bit ufortable being stared by the Nether Beast like this. He thought of that poor man that was scared to death twice by the Nether Beast.

    That pitiful person was still inside the Nether Beast¡¯s realm, and it was unknown how he was doing¡­ Wang Lin didn¡¯t have time to take care of someone he didn¡¯t know. His right hand formed a seal and he pointed at the Nether Beast. The Nether Beast turned into a ray of ghostly light and flew into his body.

    It fused with Wang Lin¡¯s second star and disappeared.

    Looking into the distance, looking at the Allheaven, Wang Lin hadpleted the four tasks. He hadpleted some karma and also saw some old friends.

    Wang Lin could not ask for more and went into the distance with a sigh.

    The realm inside the Nether Beast was boundless; it was chaotic and could be big or small. At this moment, it was chaotic inside, and the sorry-looking cultivator had been exploring its insides for hundreds of years¡­ ¡°That beast was really patient. It waited for hundreds for years, but in the end I couldn¡¯t wait any longer and left. However, after the Seven-Colored Realm copsed, where the hell did I end up¡­¡±

    This cultivator was confused and bewildered. He had thought about this for hundreds of years¡­ ¡°Damn it, what star domain is this ce? I haven¡¯t met a single living thing in hundreds of years. Could I be in a spatial rift? I don¡¯t believe it! There must be a way out!¡± The old cultivator had encouraged himself like this over thest hundreds of years in order to keep himself sane as he continued to search¡­

    In Allheaven, there was a bloodstained floating among the stars. Among the stars, this gave off a monsterous blood light that lit up the area. One could feel its powerful blood aura even with their eyes closed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared outside this blood-colored.

    Staring at the blood, Wang Lin waved his right hand and his storage space opened. The ancient demon appeared and Wang Lin grabbed its neck.

    ¡°Speak, what secret?¡±

    The ancient demon was filled with fear and struggle. He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk, but you have to let me go!¡±

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°If this secret is useful for me, I can give you a chance.¡±

    Although the ancient demon was scared, he still screamed, ¡°A chance isn¡¯t enough. If you don¡¯t let me go, I won¡¯t speak! Even if you search my soul, it is useless. As a member of the ancient demon n, I have my own method against it!¡±

    Wang Lin coldly stared at the ancient demon in his hand, but he didn¡¯t speak. However, under his gaze, the ancient demon became even more frightened.

    After a long time, Wang Lin said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to speak then forget it.¡± He then moved his right hand. He was about to put the ancient demon back in his storage space.

    The ancient demon was terrified and screamed, ¡°I¡¯ll speak!! I¡¯ll speak!!

    ¡°You have to promise that you won¡¯t lie to me and give me a chance in the end!¡±

    Wang Lin frowned and became impatient. The ancient demon felt his heart drop and didn¡¯t dare to waste any more time. He quickly said, ¡°In this blood, there is a spatial rift that only I can open. Inside is an altar that contains a powerful spell. Ites from the Ancient Celestial Realm, and if one is fortunate, they canprehend the three life spell!

    ¡°Once it seeds, you will have three lives!!¡±

    ¡°Go open it!¡± Wang Lin waved his right hand and the ancient demon regained his freedom. However, he didn¡¯t dare to resist and quickly flew toward the blood.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he followed the ancient demon toward the blood.

    The ancient demon was ahead, and there was a hidden trace of coldness in his eyes. When he got close to the blood, he pointed at it.

    The entire blood trembled and a giant crack appeared on it!

    This crack went through the entire blood. It was as if someone was slicing the with a giant word. As the thunderous rumbles echoed, Wang Lin watched this giant blood split down the middle and be two half-spheres.

    Strands of blood covered the area between the two half-spheres, enough to distort one¡¯s gaze. One could faintly see a 100-feet-long spatial rift in the middle of these endless lines of blood.

    This spatial rift was like arge mouth with arge amount of restrictions sealing the edge so it wouldn¡¯t close.

    The ancient demon respectfully stood there with fear in his eyes and softly said, ¡°This is it¡­ These blood lines contain Yao family blood and also my life essence demonic energy. Unless I¡¯m leading the way, no one can enter. The rift is also very fragile; if one tries to enter by force, it will copse.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept past the lines of blood and he slowly said, ¡°Lead the way.¡±

    The ancient demon quickly nodded and carefully walked forward. Those blood lines seemed to have noticed him and slowly withdrew to open up a path.

    Wang Lin slowly followed the ancient demon.

    The ancient demon was very nervous. He knew that whether he could escape or not all depended on this. The blood lines gradually retreated and now he was 100 feet from the spatial rift. His tension had reached a peak, but he didn¡¯t reveal any of it.

    The ancient demon stopped outside spatial rift and whispered, ¡°This is the ce, the altar is inside¡­¡± He was waiting, waiting for the other to enter, for him to enter, for Wang Lin to enter with him, or even for a ve to enter.

    No matter what happened, as long as someone entered, it didn¡¯t matter who, he was confident in escaping. At this critical moment, the tension in his mind was insanely strong and he couldn¡¯t reveal any ws.

    Wang Lin looked at the 100 foot rift. He could faintly see an altar inside a pool of blood-colored water. He slowly said, ¡°You¡¯re very nervous.¡±

    The ancient demon¡¯s mind trembled and he squeezed out a smile. Before he could speak, he was almost scared out of his wits by what Wang Lin said next.

    ¡°The missing altar of the Sealing Extermination n from the Ancient Star System seemed different from this!¡± Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and looked at the ancient demon with a smile.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± The ancient demon revealed a look of disbelief and his heart trembled. He could have never imagined that Wang Lin would already know about this!!

    ¡°My patience has its limits. Since I promised you a chance, I won¡¯t break my promise. I¡¯ll give you onest chance! Take out the real altar.¡± Wang Lin calmly looked at the ancient demon. The more calm Wang Lin was, the more mysterious he looked to the ancient demon.

    ¡°How much does he know!?¡± The ancient demon¡¯s mind trembled. He couldn¡¯t see through Wang Lin¡¯s thoughts. However, what Wang Lin said terrified him.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three breaths of time! One, two¡­¡±

    ¡°Just inside the rift, but not the one you see. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can go get it for you! Or you can go in with me.¡± The ancient demon was filled with despair, as if he had been seen through and given up all resistance. His face was filled with bitterness.

    Wang Lin calmly looked at the ancient demon and his voice became cold. ¡°You go inside.¡±

    The ancient demon¡¯s heart trembled and he slowly walked toward the rift. Just as he was about to enter, he seemed to see a trace of mockery in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Why is he so confident¡­ He dares to let me enter. Could it be that he has ced a restriction on me¡­ Once I enter this rift, he will trigger the restriction and kill me before I can escape ¡­¡± The rift was only one step away from the ancient demon, but it felt like it was infinitely far away. His right foot was already in the air, but he hesitated.

    All of this happened in a sh. As the ancient demon looked at the rift before him, the hesitation disappeared. Just as his right foot was about to fall, he heard a sigh. The ancient demon¡¯s mind copsed, he didn¡¯t dare to gamble!

    If he won, it was unknown if he would live or die!

    If he lost, he would without a doubt die!

    If he didn¡¯t gamble, there was a sliver of hope!

    Feeling bitter, the ancient demon withdrew his right foot and retreated a few steps. He reached at the rift and the altar inside copsed. Then a blood-colored pavilion flew out from the rift.

    At the same time, the rift closed and quickly disappeared.

    ¡°There are three Sealing Extermination n altars. Each can be found inside the blood pavilion. There is only one here and the other two are missing. I hope you keep your promise and give me a chance!¡± The ancient demon smiled wryly and closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t know how much Wang Lin knew, but at thest moment he didn¡¯t have the courage to gamble.

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and sealed the ancient demon inside his storage space. He then silently looked at the blood pavilion. He had one too¡­ After a moment of silence, Wang Lin put it away and disappeared among the stars with a step. Wang Lin¡¯s mind was like that of a demon, and although the ancient demon was cunning, he was no match for Wang Lin. Wang Lin¡¯s actions and speech were all part of a mental battle, and the ancient demon had lost.

    At the edge of the Allheaven Star System, where it connect with the Cloud Sea Star System, Wang Lin appeared. He looked at the void now that the barrier between the two star systems had disappeared.

    ¡°Daoist Water!! I¡¯ll get revenge for the past!¡±

    Outer Realm, Ancient Star System.

    The Sovereign Council order was sent all over the star system into every n and every member of the Ancient Star System!

    ¡°This is the will of the Ancient Celestial Realm! It has been tens of thousands of years and the power of the Sealed Realm has awakened. The third battle against the Sealed Realm will begin. Various ns of the Ancient Star System, obey the order of the Sovereign Council to dye the Inner Realm in blood!¡±

 Chapter 1508 - Despicable!!

    <h4>Chapter 1508 - Despicable!!</h4>

    In the God Sect of the Cloud Sea, the head elder, Daoist Water, was sitting at the top of the highest mountain on the. He had the appearance of a child as he sat there, and there was a sh of coldness in his eyes.

    There were four mountains around him. If one looked from the sky, they would see that these five mountains were like five fingers that pierced into the heavens!

    Like the hand of a giant that wanted to extend out from the and crush the world.

    Looking at the sky, Daoist Water¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy and he felt a hint of uneasiness. After feeling Wang Lin¡¯s aura, Daoist Water had a bad feeling. Back then, Wang Lin¡¯s essences had brought him a great deal of shock. Now that he knew that Wang Lin was back, the shock in his heart was great.

    In particr, Esteemed Ling Dong and Zhou Jin¡¯s auras made him restless. He didn¡¯t know the truth, but he had a guess. However, this guess was just too shocking, and not even he dared to believe it, he was unwilling to believe it.

    ¡°Damn it, this person¡¯s luck is too good. I leaked the news of him going to the Outer Realm to Miao Yin, but he actually came back alive¡­¡± Daoist Water had a hideous expression and his right hand formed a seal. The world changed colors and the clouds scattered. A cloud flew toward him and turned into three cloud cranes.

    These three cloud cranes had domineering auras and spread their wings. They circled around before Daoist Water.

    Staring at the three cloud cranes, Daoist Water clenched his teeth and spat out blood. The blood split into three parts and entered each of the cloud cranes before they flew off in three different directions.

    The cranes¡¯ cries were heaven-shaking and broke through the world. They disappeared without a trace.

    Looking at where the cloud cranes disappeared, Daoist Water pondered for a bit and still felt uneasy. His right hand reached at the void and another cloud flew toward him. This cloud turned into seven jades that floated before him.

    Holding a jade, killing intent appeared in Daoist Water¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°With my status as the head elder of the God Sect, I summon all cultivators preparing for battle to set up the Nine Heaven Destruction formation outside the God Sect!¡± He waved his hand and the jade disappeared.

    He held up the second jade. His expression became ferocious and he sent out a divine sense message.

    ¡°Order from the God Sect: all rank 7 sects will quickly go capture all members of the Origin Sect. Under my order, all members of the Origin Sect will be killed not one will be allowed to live!¡±

    The jade that contained his killing intent disappeared into the world. Daoist Water didn¡¯t stop here. He grabbed the third jade.

    ¡°Mu Bingmei, this old man has helped you heal, helped you restore your cultivation, and helped your cultivation level increase. I need you to repay my kindness. I want you to devour that pill ande out to help me!¡±

    He waved his right hand and the third jade disappeared.

    ¡°Heaven Breaking Sect¡¯s Sect Master,e to see this old man and I¡¯ll grant you death. If you don¡¯te, the Heaven Breaking Sect will be wiped out!¡±

    The fourth jade fused with the world.

    ¡°Tai Eluo, as the king of the fierce beasts, you have already taken human form. You were sealed countless years ago. I can release the seal the Lord of the Sealed Realm ced on you, but you have to kill a person!¡±

    The fifth jade copsed and fused with the void with a silver of Daoist Water¡¯s will.

    After Daoist Water had sent out five orders in a row, the uneasiness dissipated a bit. However, he still felt uneasy and grabbed the sixth jade. After a moment, killing intent appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Cloud Sea, Summoned River, Allheaven, and the Alliance. This old man is this the head elder of the God Sect and servant of the Lord of the Sealed Realm. For tens of thousands of years, I have looked after the God Sect, and I have achieved great merits in second war against the Outer Realm!

    ¡°Today, this old man received urate news that a cultivator from the Alliance named Wang Lin is a pawn of the Outer Realm¡¯s Sovereign! This person is hidden well and has also obtained my master¡¯s treasure from the Ancient Celestial Realm, the Heaven Defying Bead. He has bewitched the Demon Sect, but he can¡¯t hide from this old man!

    ¡°He has returned from the Outer Realm with the intent of messing with the Inner Realm and is a spy for the invading army!

    ¡°Today, this old man is issuing a Sealed Realm order for my master. All cultivators in the Inner Realm must kill this person!

    ¡°The one who kills him can obtain the Heaven Defying bead!

    ¡°The one who kills him will resolve a cmity for my Inner Realm!

    ¡°The one who kills this person will be the sect master of my God Sect!!

    ¡°The one who kills this person can have this old man as a ve for 1,000 years!!!¡±

    Daoist Water had a hideous expression and waved his hand. The jade containing his crazy message flew out and disappeared among the stars!

    ¡°You want to kill me, you little bastard? I want to see how you will kill me!¡± Daoist Water picked up the seventh jade and sent out thest divine sense message.

    ¡°Ancient Celestial, my lord¡¯s remnant soul has predicted that the Outer Realm will invade soon, but the Sealed Realm doesn¡¯t have enough power. I fear we will find it difficult to resist. Facing this danger, I hope the Ancient Celestial will descend!!¡± Daoist Water formed a seal and spat out a mouthful of blood. He waved his right hand and the blood turned into a blood-colored rune.

    This jade gave off burst of blood light and charged into the sky. As the blood light shed, the entire sky was shrouded in it.

    Even the earth was covered in this blood-colored light!

    A giant vortex vaguely appeared in the blood-colored sky. It seemed to lead to another world!

    Daoist Water knelt down and raised his hand to reach out at the sky. His storage space appeared, and with a sh, a tortoise shell appeared in his hand!

    This tortoise shell contained an ancient aura and was filled with extremely dense celestial spiritual energy!

    ¡°This tortoise is my identity mark. I¡¯m the servant of the Lord of the Sealed Realm. Ancient Celestial, please descend and bestow a treasure!!¡± Daoist Water knelt on the ground while raising up the tortoise shell.

    Roars came from the blood-colored sky and a gaze appeared from the vortex. It slowly stared at the tortoise shell Daoist Water had raised up.

    ¡°Cultivator of the lower realm, this tortoise is indeed a treasure from the Lord of the Sealed Realm. I¡¯ll give you a treasure. Take this and fuse it with the Realm Sealing Formation and it can stop the invasion for 100 years¡­ 100 years should be enough for several messengers to awaken, so there will be no problem¡­¡± As the majestic words came from the vortex in the blood sky, a golden treasure descended!

    This was a bell, a golden bell!!

    As it descended, the crisp sounds of a bell ringing echoed across the sky.

    ¡°Remember, it is extremely important to integrate this with the Realm Sealing Formation to dy for 100 years¡­ For these 100 years, the Ancient Celestial Realm will bepletely sealed and not give you any help¡­¡±

    The bell slowly arrived before Daoist Water. Daoist Water waved his hand and the golden bell arrived before him. He revealed a look of ecstasy as he grabbed the bell.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed in his mind and he formed a connection with this bell.

    The blood color in the sky gradually dissipated and the sky slowly restored to normal. He grinned and stood up and muttered, ¡°The item that old thing left sure is useful¡­ With the treasure from the Ancient Celestial Realm, I want to see how that Wang Lin can kill me!

    ¡°After I kill Wang Lin, I can exchange this bell for great merits. The Sovereign will give me boundless Joss mes!¡± As for fusing the bell with the Realm Sealing Formation to stall for 100 years, Daoist Water never intended to do such a thing!!

    In the Summoned River Star System under the Lightning Celestial Realm, there was arge vortex. This vortex had existed for a long time and was a forbiddennd in the Summoned River. Any cultivator that got close would be sucked in and trapped inside.

    Deep within the vortex, there was a cultivation. This wasn¡¯trge and waspletely ck.

    There was arge amount of swamps on this, and they were filled with poison gas. The whole was swamp and mud, and deep within the sat an old man in ck.

    This old man had a hideous expression and there were many poison bumps on his face. Traces of ck gas arose from the swamp and were inhaled by this old man.

    Just at this moment, the old man suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a cold and indifferent gaze. At this moment, smoke appeared before him and turned into a cloud crane.

    ¡°Calling Fellow Cultivator Zhou De. I¡¯m willing to gift you a rank 6 dao spirit if you help me once!¡±

    Daoist Water¡¯s voice came from the cloud crane and echoed inside the.

    The old man in ck¡¯s eyes lit up. He raised his hand and grabbed the cloud crane, then he began to ponder.

    ¡°Daoist Water is always stingy. To give this old man a rank 6 dao spirit to help, I wonder what kind of enemy he encountered¡­ Helping once¡­ is fine!¡±

    In the Summoned River, on a half-abandoned in one of the mortal capitals, there was a pawn shop, and the owner was a gentle-looking middle-aged man. Although he looked gentle, everyone knew that this middle-aged man would haggle for every penny!

    On this day, he was sitting inside his pawn shop while holding a jade in his hand. While carefully looking at it, he was carefully observing the person that hade in to sell.

    The middle-aged man rolled his eyes and embarrassingly said, ¡°This is not a good jade¡­¡±

    ¡°Shopkeeper, this is¡­¡±

    The middle-aged man frowned. Just as he was about to speak, his expression changed and he looked outside.

    ¡°12 pieces of silver!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lit up and he took out 12 pieces of silver to hand over to the surprised customer. After he left, he pointed at the air.

    A cloud crane appeared before him.

    ¡°Calling Fellow Cultivator Master Cloud Edge. I¡¯ll give you the Lord of the Sealed Realm¡¯s Stop spell if you help me once!¡± Daoist Water¡¯s voice echoed inside the middle-aged man¡¯s mind.

    The man¡¯s eyes lit up as he rubbed his chin and began to ponder.

    ¡°Stop spell¡­ Interesting, interesting.¡±

 Chapter 1509 - This Battle!!

    <h4>Chapter 1509 - This Battle!!</h4>

    In the rank 9 region of the Cloud Sea, the Ghost Sect!

    The Ghost Sect was extremely mysterious within the Cloud Sea, and their disciples rarely went out. At this moment, there was an old man in closed door cultivation inside the Ghost Sect.

    This old man was wearing a green robe, his expression was gloomy, and he was surrounded by ghostly mes. This made him look extremely gloomy.

    Just as he was cultivating, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked ahead. Smoke appeared and turned into a cloud crane.

    ¡°Ghost Sect¡¯s Great Void, I¡¯m willing to give 500 million yin and yang disciples to the Demon Sect if you act once!¡±

    At the same time, Daoist Water¡¯s sixth jade set off a monstrous wave inside the Inner Realm!

    All the powerful cultivators in the four star systems that were preparing for battle received the information in the jade. Some were familiar with his name and some had just heard it for the first time, but his name instantly spread across the Inner Realm!

    The Heaven Defying Bead had reappeared!!

    This matter was enough to make anyone who knew go crazy! At this critical moment of preparing for the war, Daoist Water had moved everyone¡¯s hearts!

    Who could continue to prepare for war? Although most people didn¡¯t know about the Heaven Defying Bead, the other three things Daoist Water had promised were enough to move them!

    Daoist Water¡¯s words were filled with righteousness! Wang Lin was the dog of the Outer Realm, so it was right to kill him! The message also contained Wang Lin¡¯s appearance. Although it was from hundreds of years ago, it was enough for others to recognize him!

    Very few people knew Wang Lin. The disbelief of a few people was insignificant against this movement!

    In the Summoned River Star System, on a filled with spiritual energy, there was a mountain that pierced the clouds. At the top of the mountain sat a woman in purple. Her body was illusory and you couldn¡¯t see her appearance. Her silk-like hair extended to her waist and scattered down.

    She originally had her eyes closed, but at this moment, she slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were as bright as the stars, but there was a hint of gloominess within them.

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­ The Sovereign¡¯s pawn¡­¡±

    In Summoned River, there was a man wearing green moving through the stars. He had azy look and he was yawning. He muttered as he moved,

    ¡°That thing Uncle-Master mentioned should be in Summoned River, but where exactly is it¡­¡±

    Just at this moment, the middle aged man¡¯s expression changed as if he had felt something, and a strange expression appeared on his face.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Wang Lin that little fellow from back then¡­ Interesting, interesting!¡±

    In the Alliance Star System, in the sealed Rain Celestial Realm, Qing Lin opened his eyes. After pondering for a moment, he carefully recalled his time with Wang Lin.

    After a long time, there was a sliver of coldness in his eyes and his right hand reached out. The Rain Celestial Realm rumbled and drops of rain gathered toward Qing Lin. Soon, they condensed into a token made of rain.

    This scene disturbed Situ Nan. The moment he opened his eyes, he seemed to hear something. His expression suddenly changed and he was filled with anger!

    ¡°Damn it, what kind of bastard dares to say my brother is spy? This old man gave him the Heaven Defying Bead; doesn¡¯t that to say I¡¯m a spy as well? What bastard dared to say this? I¡¯m not going to let him go!¡± Situ Nan stood up in anger.

    Qing Lin¡¯s gaze swept past Situ Nan and he shouted, ¡°Sit down! Teacher will deal with this! Also, that Daoist Water isn¡¯t a bastard, he is the ve of my teacher!¡±

    Situ Nan stared at Qing Lin, but he wasn¡¯t shaken by Qing Lin¡¯s words but sneered. ¡°Although you are my teacher, he is my brother. I know everything about him. I helped him step onto the path of cultivation! He helped awaken you and you still don¡¯t believe in him!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that Teacher doesn¡¯t believe¡­ But that Sovereign¡­¡± Qing Lin had aplicated expression, and after a moment of silence, he sent out a divine sense message in the rain token.

    ¡°Wang Lin is my disciple. Who dares to hurt him?!¡± This divine sense spread out from the Rain Celestial Realm and spread out across the Alliance. It continued to spread out endlessly.

    In the Cloud Sea, in the valley the man in red was in, Master Lu Fu was also there. He respectfully stood there with the people of the Demon Sect.

    The man in red carefully listened to Master Lu Fu. Although he was calm, there was a sh of coldness in his eyes.

    ¡°What a good Seven-Colored Realm! What a good Sovereign!!¡±

    However, just at this moment, everyone in the valley heard the divine sense message from the God Sect that had spread across the Inner Realm!

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Wang Lin would never be the Sovereign¡¯s pawn!¡±

    ¡°Back then, the Lord of the Sealed Realm personally said to let Wang Lin lead the Inner Realm to resist against the invasion!¡± Master Lu Fu and the sect master of the Demon Sect¡¯s expressions suddenly changed.

    The coldness in the eyes of the man in red became even stronger and he revealed a smile.

    ¡°I, Master Hong Shan, didn¡¯t want to waste his cultivation before the war¡­ But since he is courting death¡­ Eh!¡± The man in red looked into the distance, and the coldness in his eyes was slowly reced with admiration.

    ¡°Since that little fellow has gone himself, let¡¯s see how good the Lord of the Sealed Realm¡¯s judgement is¡­ After all, its their own internal affair!¡±

    In the rank 7 region of the Cloud Sea, the branches of the God Sect charged out toward the Origin Sect that had lived in peace for hundreds of years! The Origin Sect couldn¡¯t resist at all and soon all the members were captured. They were quickly transported to the rank 9 God Sect.

    The God Sect only needed to send out one order and these disciple would kill everyone in the Origin Sect!

    Lu Yanfei was among everyone, but she remained silent and was very calm. She had spected long ago that this day mighte, but she felt no regrets. Not only her, but everyone in the Origin Sect felt the same!

    Without Lu Zihao or without Wang Lin, there would be no Origin Sect today!

    Inside the Heaven Breaking Sect, the sect master dragged his old body out and looked at the sect with aplicated expression. Then he gradually calmed down and flew toward the God Sect.

    Inside the God Sect, Mu Bingmei opened her eyes inside the formation. She then waved her jade-like hand. A pill appeared in her hand. Daoist Water had helped her restore her cultivation hundreds of years ago, but the price was to take this pill at the appropriate time!

    Mu Beingmei always kept her promises. She looked at the pill for a long, long time¡­

    Under Daoist Water¡¯s order, the disciples of the God Sect quickly gathered toward the God Sect. All transfer arrays opened for them to return in a short period of time. More than 10,000 disciples had gathered!

    These 10,000 disciples gathered and began to form the Nine Heaven Destruction Formation that was originally prepared for the battle against the Outer Realm!

    In the Cloud Sea Star System, Wang Lin moved forward with a monstrous chill in his eyes. He didn¡¯t know what Daoist Water was doing, but he had clearly heard the divine sense message in the sixth jade.

    Wang Lin pondered as he moved, and the killing intent building up inside him became stronger and stronger!

    As he moved forward, his killing intent almost became solid and turned to frost. At first the frost was only 10,000 feet wide. Even the fog around him crackled and was frozen!

    ¡°After killing Daoist Water I¡¯ll have some peace!¡± Wang Lin stepped forward while remaining calm. However, there was a heaven-shaking storm hidden under this calmness!

    He had to kill Daoist Water!

    There was no intent of refining him into a salve. Some people were not worthy of being a ve, they could only be killed!

    Everything that happened and everything that Li Qianmei had done for him was all due to Daoist Water! If he hadn¡¯t gone after Wang Lin¡¯s Heaven Defying Bead, none of those things would have happened!

    As Wang Lin moved forward, the killing intenting from his body was monstrous. The 10,000 feet area of frost had be 100,000 feet! All the fog that got close to him turned to ice!

    Looking from afar, everywhere Wang Lin passed turned into a world of ice! He didn¡¯t have a water essence, so he couldn¡¯t form real ice. However, he had the heart of a killer and the need for revenge. In his life, he always adhered to the principle that as long as others don¡¯t offend him, he wouldn¡¯t offend them, but if they offended him, he would kill them!

    Just like the nine drops of blood he had condensed before Master Lu Fu, those nine drops of blood contained Wang Lin¡¯s principle in life!

    He wasn¡¯t a noble gentleman nor a shameless viin. He was not straightforward and upright, nor was he sinister and despicable. He was Wang Lin, and he only hoped to not do anything he couldn¡¯t live with in this world!

    If anyone dared to defy that principle, then he would kill! Kill! Kill!

    As he moved through the Cloud Sea, the frost continued to expand until it was 50,000 feet, 100,000 feet wide!

    Ice was everywhere, freezing the star system. Wang Lin charged toward the depths of the Cloud Sea, where the rank 9 God Sect was located!

    As he charged, Wang Lin¡¯s killing intent went through a strange change. This change happened unknowingly and no one knew how it changed. This change caused a sliver of essence to appear inside his killing intent!!

    ughter essence!! Everything in this world could be essence, but the ughter essence was extremely difficult to form. It wasn¡¯t just killing a lot; the bizarre change required was something that others still hadn¡¯tprehended yet.

    As Wang Lin stepped forward, he moved faster and faster. Cracking sounds echoed as he froze everything and entered the depths of the Cloud Sea. The rank 9 region!

    With one step, all the fog in the rank 9 region rumbled and turned into ice. Wang Lin¡¯s body appeared outside the God Sect!!

    ¡°Daoist Water!¡± His cold voice was heaven-shaking and spread across the Cloud Sea like thunder!

    ¡°You have colluded with the Outer Realm and rebelled against your lord. Back then, the Lord of the Sealed Realm couldn¡¯t bear to kill you, but I came here on the order of the Lord of the Sealed Realm to kill his ve on his behalf!!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice was like the might of the heavens and shook the world!

    This battle had too many people watching!

    This battle had the divine senses of countless powerful cultivators watching, and the will of many third step cultivators arrived!

    This battle would make Wang Lin famous in the Inner Realm!!

 Chapter 1510 - Glory of the Cloud Sea!

    <h4>Chapter 1510 - Glory of the Cloud Sea!</h4>

    His voice swept into the God Sect and into the ears of the thousands of cultivators inside the Nine Heaven Destruction Formation.

    These cultivators hadn¡¯t finished cing the formation yet. They had rushed here after receiving the order, but Wang Lin was too fast. The formation was only 30%plete!

    ¡°He is colluding with the Outer Realm!! Rebel against your lord!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was filled with a pressure that caused those cultivators to ponder.

    As the voice echoed across the stars, it was clearly heard by all the powerful cultivators that were observing this fight!

    ¡°I came here on the order of the Lord of the Sealed Realm to kill his ve on his behalf!!¡± When the various powerful cultivators heard this, their expressions changed.

    ¡°You¡¯re full of nonsense. Nine Heaven Destruction Formation, destroy this pawn of the Sovereign!¡± Daoist Water¡¯s voice broke through like an arrow toward Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    There was a sh of coldness in his eyes and he let out a cold snort. The snort dissipated the invisible sword sent by Daoist Water, and Wang Lin pointed to the spot between his eyebrows at the same time. There was a sh of blood light that no one detected, then Wang Lin stepped toward the God Sect!

    He was walking toward the peak of the Cloud Sea to battle the third step cultivator Daoist Water!

    Behind him, the crackling sounds of the monstrous ice blocks surrounded the area. The frozen fog looked very shocking from afar! The frozen fog gave off a monstrous killing intent!

    This killing intent came out of the frozen fog and fused with Wang Lin¡¯s body to create a sliver of ughter essence. It was this ughter essence that made Wang Lin look like a ughter god!

    The moment this sliver of ughter essence appeared, it shocked all the powerful cultivators in the four star systems! This was especially true for Daoist Water. When he felt that sliver of ughter essence, his face became extremely gloomy and his eyes filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Another essence!! He already had quite a few essences, but now he has even more!! And this is the ughter essence. This is the ughter essence that not even the Lord of the Sealed Realm couldprehend!

    ¡°But so what?!¡± Daoist Water¡¯s expression was hideous and there was madness in his eyes. He clenched the golden bell in his hand and looked up with a sneer.

    Wang Lin took a step forward. The tens of thousands of cultivators preparing the Nine Heaven Destruction Formation were affected by the pressure of this battle intent. Their expressions changed and they were forced to retreat! They had to retreat, as Wang Lin¡¯s step seemed to stomp on their minds in sync with their heartbeats!

    As a result, one step caused these cultivators to tremble. Their chests felt stuffy and their origin energy cycled uncontrobly. It was as if their flesh and origin souls would be shattered if they didn¡¯t do this!

    It was as if Wang Lin was no longer a cultivator but a demon god who hade back from ancient times!

    A demon god that ughtered gods!

    Everything Daoist Water had prepared reminded Wang Lin of the past. Back then, in the Cloud Sea, Wang Lin had used the All-Seer¡¯s soul to carry out a series of predictions and preparations in order to struggle to survive the heavens¡¯ might that was Daoist Water!

    However, today the situation hadpletely reversed. At this moment, Wang Lin was the heavens¡¯ might and Daoist Water was the one struggling to survive!

    ¡°My enmity with Daoist Water has nothing to do with you all. Leave!¡± Wang Lin stepped forward. Every step he took, the tens of thousands of cultivators were forced to retreat several steps. The power of one person using endlessyers of frozen fog and the ughter essence was able to force tens of thousands of people back!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t let this person enter the God Sect!!¡±

    ¡°The God Sect¡¯s order is to defend to the death!! Cultivators like us aren¡¯t afraid of death!!¡± The pale-faced cultivators were forced to retreat. The God Sect was behind them, it was their lives and their reason for cultivating!

    Over the past tens of thousands of years, the position of the God Sect was something the cultivators of the Cloud Sea respected and were willing to fight to the death for!

    Daoist Water¡¯s intent was to allow them to die! To allow them to die by Wang Lin hand, which would arouse the anger of all the Cloud Sea cultivators and the sorrow of the other three star systems!

    To use their deaths to give earn himself another merit for the Outer Realm!!

    Under the force of fear and glory, these tens of thousands cultivators showed the dignity of the Inner Realm. They suppressed their fear and chose glory!

    ¡°Glory to the Cloud Sea!¡±

    ¡°Glory to the Cloud Sea!¡±

    ¡°Glory to the Cloud Sea!¡±

    These roars spread out in waves as these tens of thousand of cultivators issued the loudest cry in their lives. This was their determination to protect the Cloud Sea and the God Sect till death!

    This sound was able to shake the mind of anyone who heard it and cause their soul to tremble!

    Under the sound of glory, these tens of thousands of cultivators seemed to have gone crazy and charged forward. They began to activate the iplete Nine Heaven Destruction Formation. They were using their flesh and blood to defend the glory of the God Sect!

    Pitiful yet respectable!!

    Wang Lin was moved as he looked at the Cloud Sea cultivators charging at him. There were some he had met in the past, but most of them were strangers!

    These cultivators were at various cultivation levels, had different domains, and came from different sects. However, they had the blood of the Cloud Sea and the same faith. They were true Cloud Sea cultivators in life and death!!

    What they were guarding wasn¡¯t Daoist Water, but the God Sect!

    They didn¡¯t know how insidious Daoist Water was. They only knew that the God Sect had sent an order to not allow Wang Lin to enter!

    Glory to the Cloud Sea!

    This was the glory of all the cultivators in the Cloud Sea!!

    Under this glory, even third step cultivators, even Wang Lin, had to retreat! He could wave his hand and kill them all with Ethereal Fire, but how could he attack now?

    Under this glory, these tens of thousands cultivators became even more crazy as they rushed at Wang Lin, forcing him to retreat once more! When he saw them, he was reminded of what he saw in the Seven-Colored Realm. The celestials of the past that charged at the Realm Sealing Formation, struggling like indomitable souls!!!

    At this moment, the powerful cultivators from all four star systems and the few third step cultivators all saw this. They heard the voice of the Cloud Sea Star System!

    This voice was enough to inspire one¡¯s heart, enough to made the cultivators of the remaining three star systems feel the same sense of glory!

    Was Daoist Water really attempting to destroy the dao heart of the Inner Realm and disrupt the war preparations? This had ignited their fighting spirit and brought about the glory of protecting their homnd!!

    Even Daoist Water was gobsmacked by this. He could have never expected such a shocking change to ur! He had underestimated the cultivators of the Cloud Sea, their¡­ glory!

    ¡°Daoist Water, you deserve death!!¡± Wang Lin retreated with killing intent in his eyes. His right foot stepped back and then he took a step forward. He raised his right hand and pointed forward. Not wanting to overexert and hurt himself, he let out a roar.

    This roar wasn¡¯t toward these tens of cultivators, but the person who was behind it all, Daoist Water!

    ¡°Stop spell, STOP!!¡±

    The world trembled. The movement of the cultivators, the movement of the stars, the movement of the world, and the movement of the formations all stopped at this moment!

    It didn¡¯t stop only their bodies but also their souls. Facing the glory of the Cloud Sea, a mysterious change happened to Wang Lin¡¯s Stop spell!

    This change appeared because of these tens of thousands of cultivators and Wang Lin¡¯s desire to not kill them. Wang Lin didn¡¯t fully understand this, but his Stop spell had changed from stopping the body to stopping the soul!!

    Only by having a deity could one stop the world!

    This deity was not god or a soul but a type of will. This will could only be described by the word ¡°deity!¡±

    Before, Wang Lin didn¡¯t have this deity, or more like he didn¡¯t have much of it. However, after watching these tens of thousands of cultivators erupt with power, he gained enlightenment!

    One word to stop the body, one word to stop the soul! The world itself stopped! Only the glory continued to exist across the boundless stars!

    The moment these tens of thousands were frozen, Wang Lin stepped forward and waved his hand. He moved them away by force, but he didn¡¯t hurt them at all!

    They were respectable!

    The world trembled. Wang Lin had removed tens of thousands of cultivators, but he couldn¡¯t remove the glory. He charged through it toward the God Sect, where Daoist Water was!

    ¡°Daoist Water, do you dare to fight with me fair and square?¡± The God Sect trembled and the earth copsed. Countless cracks appeared when Wang Lin stepped into the!

    His appearance caused the frozen fog to howl, and the cracking sounds continued. The ice spread in all directions and surrounded the entire area!

    Under this ice, Wang Lin¡¯s gazended on Daoist Water, who was sitting on one of the five peaks!

    ¡°Little kid Wang Lin!¡± Daoist Water¡¯s voice pierced through the world!

    ¡°Look at where they are!!¡± Daoist Water pointed at the sky and roared. The world rumbled and the void between distorted until an image appeared!

    In this image, the people of the Origin Sect were surrounded by several cultivators in ck in a basin. Above the basin was a huge mountain emitting waves of light. It looked as if it could smash down and kill everyone at any moment!

    ¡°They will die because of you. I want to see if a w will appear in your dao heart!¡± Daoist Waterughed wildly and waved his hand.

    ¡°Are you qualified¡­¡± Wang Lin remained calm as if he had expected all of this.

    Daoist Water was startled for a moment, and a sudden change urred!

 Chapter 1511 - Weak Weak Weak!

    <h4>Chapter 1511 - Weak Weak Weak!</h4>

    The moment Daoist Water waved his hand, the mountain in the image seemed to lose all the power that was holding it up. It began to fall and was about to smash all the Origin Sect members to death!

    The cultivators in ck that were floating around the mountain remained cold and revealed cruel smiles as if they were looking forward to the tragic deaths of the Origin Sect members.

    However, just at this moment, a blood light dyed the entire image red.

    Bright red like blood!

    A blood sword appeared out of nowhere within this red light and shot toward the giant mountain that was going to smash all of the Origin Sect members to death!

    All of this happened in an instant, fast beyond belief. The blood sword collided with the mountain. This wasn¡¯t an ordinary mountain; it was surrounded by countless restrictions. The restrictions shed in an attempt to resist the blood sword!

    However, not even third step cultivators could resist it, not even Tuo Sen¡¯s body could stop it, so how could this mere mountain stop it? The mountain was a treasure of the God Sect and Daoist Water, but so what?

    It couldn¡¯t resist the blood sword!

    The blood sword immediately prated through the mountain. As it pierced through, blood-colored cracks spread across the mountain, and it exploded with a bang!

    As it shattered, countlessrge rocks scattered in all directions, but there were stillrge chunks falling down. The cultivators in ck immediately rushed out toward the blood sword. They wanted to seal the blood sword and stop its destruction!

    The blood sword shed once more. Its speed was unimaginable. Blood light flickered and the falling rocks copsed once more. There were also waves of miserable screams when the cultivators in ck found bloody holes in their chests!

    There were several people who had blood lines appear between their eyebrows. The blood sword had sliced through their bodies and heads!

    Thunderous rumble echoed and the eyes of the cultivators in ck dimmed. They fell to the ground and died! Their origin soul wasn¡¯t able to escape from their body and copsed!

    As they died their bodies quickly withered until they were like mummies. All their vitality were absorbed by the blood sword!

    All of this happened so fast that no one could clearly see everything that had happened. If someone were to slow down time, they would slowly see that after the blood sword had shattered all the rocks, it pierced through the cultivators in ck. The moment the blood sword pierced through them, their bodies began to wither and their vitality was sucked away.

    When the blood sword pierced through their bodies, their origin souls died. All of their vitality was absorbed in that instant. When their bodies hit the ground, they had already be mummy-like corpses!!

    Everything that happened in the illusion between Wang Lin and Daoist Water happened in three breaths of time after Wang Lin spoke!

    ¡°Are you qualified¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words still echoed across the. The blood sword shed again, and after killing everyone, it charged out from the image!

    The moment it charged out, the blood aura went from an illusion to reality. The blood sword caused the image to copse and the blood aura spread out!

    With the blood sword beside him, Wang Lin stepped forward toward the startled Daoist Water with a cold gaze! He raised his right hand and mmed down on Daoist Water!

    The world trembled. Although Wang Lin wasn¡¯t a third step cultivator, his body was as powerful as one! When he raised his hand, a giant palm appeared in the world!

    This palm covered the sky and suddenly descended from above. It pierced through the mountain and shot toward Daoist Water!

    Looking from afar, this scene was something no one could forget! The five mountains around Daoist Water looked like a palm, and they soon collided with the illusory palm Wang Lin had created!

    Daoist Water had a hideous expression. As Wang Lin closed in, Daoist Water waved his sleeves. Several seven-colored nails appeared and shot toward Wang Lin!

    ¡°Little bastard, since you¡¯re looking for death, I¡¯llply with your wish!¡± At this moment, Daoist Water was still arrogant. He waved his hand and several seven-colored nails shot out and collided with Wang Lin¡¯s palm.

    The thunderous rumbles shook the entire, and Wang Lin¡¯s illusory palm copsed. The force from the seven-colored nails forced Wang Lin to retreat three steps!

    However, simrly, these seven-colored nails trembled and were swept into the distance!

    As the earth trembled,rge amounts of gravel fell from the five peaks. Daoist Water coughed out a mouthful of blood and roared with terror in his eyes, ¡°Zhou De!!¡±

    After Daoist Water roared, augh echoed across the world. The originally clear sky was suddenly swallowed by darkness. In an instant, it went from day to night!

    Under the darkness, an illusory figure condensed and walked toward Wang Lin!

    ¡°Take one¡¯s money and eliminate one¡¯s disaster. Daoist Water, don¡¯t forget the thing you promised, I¡¯ll only help once!¡± The illusory figure quickly condensed and turned into an old man in ck!

    The old man¡¯s face was filled with bumps and was very hideous. However, he was far fromparing to Great Destion. At this moment, he took a step forward and was instantly within 1,000 feet of Wang Lin.

    ¡°Little friend, I hope you can cooperate to allow me to obtain a rank 6 dao spirit¡­¡± Although this old man looked calm, he was extremely vignt. He was secretly shocked by the power of Wang Lin¡¯s palm.

    In truth, he had a deep desire for the rank 6 dao spirit and had longe with his avatar, but Wang Lin¡¯s palm shocked him. Although his words were calm, he attacked at full power!

    He instantly closed in, then a boundless swamp appeared in the darkness behind him. It was as if he wanted to devour Wang Lin inside the swamp!

    Daoist Water¡¯s eyes were filled with monstrous killing intent. He charged forward at Wang Lin from another direction, and the two pinched Wang Lin!

    Two third step cultivators were joining forces to kill one person. This kind of thing was extremely rare in the Outer Realm, much less the Inner Realm!

    At this moment, ripples appeared behind the darkness and started closing in on Wang Lin at a rapid pace!

    32 abacus beads suddenly appeared inside the ripples. They formed a straight line as they instantly closed in!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm. He didn¡¯t even look at the old man in ck or the abacus beads as he stepped toward Daoist Water!

    The moment he moved, Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god stars shined and Esteemed Ling Dong appeared with a purple sh. He didn¡¯t hesitate to charge toward the old man with a grin. He waved his right hand and the world rumbled, then a monstrous, purple sea appeared. Endless Joss me souls howled and the statue of a devil god appeared. Its arms opened up!

    A heaven-shaking wolf appeared at the same time as Ling Dong. The phantom blood wolf charged out from behind Zhou Jin toward the abacus beads!

    ¡°Wolf Worship the Moon!¡± A cold roar echoed, and the dark sky seemed to be torn apart by the blood moon that shined on the earth!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. The man in ck and Esteemed Ling Dong¡¯s spells collided. The old man hade as his avatar, so he couldn¡¯tpare with Esteemed Ling Dong in terms of Joss mes at all. The old man¡¯s swamp copsed and he coughed out a mouthful of essence energy. He then quickly retreated with eyes filled with shock.

    ¡°Who are you!?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ve to my master, Ling Dong!¡± Esteemed Ling Dong sneered and chased!

    The world trembled and the two began fighting again!

    On the other side, Zhou Jin¡¯s spell, the red moon, smashed down. The wolf howl echoed across the Cloud Sea as the red moon smashed down against the abacus beads!

    The moment they collided, the abacus beads copsed, revealing a middle-aged man filled with shock and disbelief!

    The middle-aged man hade with his original body. Blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth and he quickly retreated!

    Zhou Jin also retreated a few steps, but he remained calm. He rushed forward and his right hand formed a seal. The blood wolf let out a roar and pounced at the middle-aged man!

    As all of this happened, Wang Lin rapidly approached Daoist Water. Daoist Water was in a frenzy as his sharp voice echoed.

    ¡°Yin and yang disciples!¡± Behind him, endless yin and yang disciples flew out. They condensed into ance and stabbed toward Wang Lin!

    Thisnce contained Daoist Water¡¯s full cultivation and all his Joss mes. When thence appeared, the world trembled. Large amounts of cracks appeared on the, seeming as if it was going to be destroyed!

 Chapter 1512 - Golden Bell!

    <h4>Chapter 1512 - Golden Bell!</h4>

    Wang Lin shook his head. His eyes were very calm. Daoist Water was still the same as before, still at the early stage of Nirvana Void. But his spell was even weaker than before; it was apparent he hadn¡¯t recovered from his injuries.

    ¡°Killing you now is no effort!¡± Wang Lin shook his head. The moment thence closed in, Wang Lin formed a fist and threw a punch!

    ¡°This punch is on the behalf of the Lord of the Sealed Realm for your betrayal!¡±

    A very simple punch but a powerful sense of self-confidence appeared. This self-confidence followed the punch and made Wang Lin seem like a god that controlled life and death!

    The punch flew out and collided with Daoist Water¡¯s Joss mence. The world changed colors and the tip of thence began to crack. Countless pieces fell off and the body of thence rumbled!

    It was pierced through!

    The entirence shattered, and waves of miserable roars echoed. A majority of the Joss me souls died miserably under the force of this punch. Blood flew out from Daoist Water¡¯s mouth and he was forced back in shock. Every step he retreated caused the world to rumble.

    Daoist Water was instantly forced back nine steps, and he coughed out nine mouthfuls of blood. A force rushed into his body and popping sounds echoed as a crazed destruction began taking ce inside his body!

    His childlike appearance instantly began to age!

    ¡°Impossible!! Impossible!! What kind of fortune did you obtain to¡­ To obtain such terrifying power!?¡±

    After nine steps, Daoist Water could no longer withstand the monstrous force from Wang Lin¡¯s 7-star ancient god body. He was thrown back and he smashed into the mountain in the middle!

    The mountain trembled and spider web-like cracks surrounded it. Then the mountain copsed!

    Dust flew into the air and then a ring of dust spread out. Wang Lin floated in the air and looked down on Daoist Water as if he was looking at an ant. He slowly walked down.

    On the other side, the old man in ck that was fighting against Esteemed Ling Dong was forced back. At this moment, his face was pale and he was secretlyining in his heart. He felt fear toward Wang Lin, who hadn¡¯t even looked at him.

    ¡°Who is this person to have third step cultivators as ves!? How can I offend such a person? It¡¯s all Daoist Water¡¯s fault!!¡±

    There was also the middle-aged man who was battling against Zhou Jin, he was terrified. Zhou Jin was as powerful as him but had far more Joss mes. As a result, he was no match and was forced to retreat. He even had to take out treasures to resist.

    ¡°It¡¯s not worth it, not worth it to offend someone who can have third step cultivators as ves for the Stop spell. I, Master Wind Edge, will have to pay for a loss in this deal!¡±

    There was a sh of killing intent in Wang Lin¡¯s calm gaze. He stepped toward Daoist Water and was about to throw his second punch!

    Just at this instant, Daoist Water wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and gave up on using the Heaven Breaking Sect¡¯s sect master to destroy Wang Lin¡¯s dao heart. The Ghost Sect also didn¡¯t seem to care about his offer of Yin and Yang disciples and showed no sign of appearing. Daoist Water looked up and roared.

    ¡°Tai Aluo!!¡± As Daoist Water roared, a sigh echoed across this world. A person slowly walked out from the world that had already begun to distort from the ughter.

    This person¡¯s body was blurry and his feet were bare as he walked over.

    There were no origin energy fluctuationsing from his body and his appearance was extremely bizarre; it was as if he had always existed. The barefoot man didn¡¯t look at Daoist Water but sped his hands at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Metamorphosis cultivator Tai Aluo greets this generation¡¯s Lord of the Sealed Realm.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body paused for a moment and looked over. What he saw made his pupils shrink. The appearance of the barefoot man was too bizarre. Wang Lin had already noticed Zhou De and Master Cloud Edge, but he hadn¡¯t noticed this person.

    ¡°Metamorphosis cultivator¡­¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak as he calmly looked at the barefoot man.

    ¡°I have no intention of making an enemy out of you. If you release my seal, I can make all the beasts inside the crack fight for the Inner Realm! I can even kill this person for you¡­¡± The barefoot man¡¯s voice was soft as he spoke.

    Daoist Water¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about your matterter.¡± Wang Lin turned around and didn¡¯t pay any more attention to this person. Instead, he closed in on Daoist Water and threw another punch!

    ¡°This punch, on the behalf of the Lord of the Sealed Realm, will destroy the body of this ve!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s aura was like a flood as he waved his hand. The world rumbled and a powerful wind swept the world. The phantom head behind Wang Lin became a fist and descended from the sky!

    Looking from afar, the entire world was covered by the shadow of this fist. Daoist Water¡¯s eyes were filled with madness. With his cultivation level, he could clearly feel the killing intent and the powerful aura that made his heart tremble.

    ¡°Essence power, Yin and Yang Celestial Dragon!¡± Daoist Water roared. His face was pale and his hands quickly formed seals. At this moment, a strand of ck essence energy and a strand of white essence energy appeared. They rushed out and formed to giant dragons coiled together!

    These two dragons roared and shot toward Wang Lin¡¯s fist! At this moment, Daoist Water¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He then waved his sleeves and countless threads appeared around his body!

    These threads were ck and white and formed a. This was filled with a destructive aura, and it flew toward Wang Lin¡¯s punch.

    Shortly after, Daoist Water ripped open his storage space andrge amounts of treasures flew out. Colorful light filled the sky and shot toward the fist!

    All of these things charged into the sky and collided with Wang Lin¡¯s fist. A thunderous rumble spread across the entire Cloud Sea.

    The two giant dragons let out mournful screams and suddenly copsed when they collided with Wang Lin¡¯s fist. Along with them came the giant. It trembled and was ripped apartyer byyer!

    Then the storm formed by the countless treasures collided with the fist and copsed! Not even all of the treasures inside could withstand the punch of a 7-star ancient god, so the storm copsed!

    All of this happened in an instant. After destroying everything, Wang Lin¡¯s fist smashed into Daoist Water! Daoist Water¡¯s chest burst open and blood mist sprayed everywhere. His body was pushed down into the earth by the punch!

    The entire trembled. Daoist Water¡¯s feet pushed against the earth and his hands held the first up. Blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth and dyed his clothes red.

    His eyes were filled with madness. As he roared, a golden light came from his mouth and a bell appeared from this golden light!

    Daoist Water spat this bell toward Wang Lin¡¯s fist!

    An extremely pure celestial spiritual energy spread throughout the world. The golden bell emitted a crisp sound, and the moment it encountered Wang Lin¡¯s fist, a golden ripple erupted!

    This golden wave contained a dao spell from the Ancient Celestial Realm. When it appeared, it spread in an unimaginable speed with the God Sect as the center¡­ Cloud Sea, Alliance, Summoned River, and Allheaven were swept by this ripple. It was as if everything hidden in these star systems was revealed.

    The giant Realm Sealing Formation that sealed the Inner Realm appeared for the first time!

    In the Cloud Sea Star System, groups of cultivators were traveling through the fog. When the golden ripple spread out, it wiped away the fog, revealing the giant formation beneath the star system!

    In the Summoned Rivered Star System, there were countless cultivators moving through the star system, preparing for the war. At this moment, the golden ripple spread out, and it was as if a mysterious veil had been stripped off. The Realm Sealing Formation appeared before the star system!

    In the Allheaven Star System, groups of cultivators were moving the cultivations. However, at this moment, they were all stunned as they stared at the Realm Sealing Formation below them!

    The Alliance Star System was the same. All the small forces in the Alliance were terrified and stopped what they were doing. They all looked at the golden that had appeared after the golden ripple passed!!

    This was the same everywhere in the Inner Realm!

    At this moment, almost all the cultivators in the Inner Realm saw the Realm Sealing Formation that covered the Inner Realm!

    The endless Realm Sealing Formation that covered the entire Inner Realm was simply too shocking! For far too many people, it was the first time they had seen this. They all seemed to have lost their breath as they stared at the formation in shock!

    ¡°Realm Sealing Formation!!¡±

    ¡°This is the Realm Sealing Formation!!¡±

    ¡°It has been sealing the Inner Realm for countless years. The Realm Sealing Formation that has existed for countless years! This¡­ This¡­¡±

    ¡°So the star system we live in was sealed just like what the Cloud Sea had said!!¡±

    ¡°So it was all true!! The people of the Ancient Star System are outside the Realm Sealing Formation!!¡±

    In the rank 1 region of the Cloud Sea, Master Hong Shan¡¯s expression changed greatly. He took a step forward, broke through the void, and charged at the God Sect!

    ¡°Damn it, this is the aura of the Ancient Celestial Realm. That Daoist Water actually has something like that!!¡±

    In the Alliance Star System, a shocking roar came from where the Corpse Sect was.

    ¡°An item from the Ancient Celestial Realm!! This object was very weak before it fused with the Realm Sealing Formation. It must not be destroyed!!¡° The phantom of an old man quickly appeared and charged at the God Sect!

 Chapter 1513 - Golden Storm!

    <h4>Chapter 1513 - Golden Storm!</h4>

    However, all of this was toote!

    Daoist Water had summoned the ancient celestial and was given the golden bell through a secret spell he knew that involved using the tortoise shell he had obtained from the Lord of the Sealed Realm. The aura of the Ancient Celestial Realm was something only he could sense when he summoned the ancient celestial.

    As a result, everyone was surprised when he took out the bell to resist against Wang Lin¡¯s punch!

    Even Master Hong Shen andpany wanted to rush over, but they were toote to stop it!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. The appearance of this extremely rich celestial spiritual energy and the Realm Sealing Formation caused Wang Lin¡¯s expression to be solemn. Although he didn¡¯t know what it was, with his wisdom, he immediately was able to guess a few things.

    At this critical moment, Wang Lin withdrew his hand without hesitation so his hand barely missed the golden bell!

    ¡°Explode for me!! Explode!! Explode!!¡± Daoist Water revealed a crazed look and coughed out blood onto the golden bell. Only he could control it, and right now he roared with all the hatred he had toward Wang Lin!

    As he roared, the golden bell that wasn¡¯t damaged trembled and shined brightly. A destructive aura spread out along with a sound that became increasingly more powerful!

    Countless cracks appeared on the golden bell, and as the destructive aura spread, it exploded!

    The bell that came from the Ancient Celestial Realm and could hold the Outer Realm off for 100 years suddenly copsed!

    Daoist Water was mad. His mad and twistedughter echoed. A golden storm formed from the copse of the golden bell and flew at Wang Lin!

    Although the bell was fragile, the power inside it was unimaginable. Once it integrated with the Realm Sealing Formation, it would be enough to strengthen the formation that was like a double-edged sword to both sides, allowing it tost 100 more years!

    However, right now Daoist Water was using all of this power to attack Wang Lin!

    If this power exploded, forget Wang Lin, even the cultivator in ck, Zhou De; the middle-aged man, Cloud Edge; Esteemed Ling Dong; Zhou Jin; all of the God Sect; and the entire Cloud Sea Star System would be destroyed!

    No one would survive. Only the owner of the golden bell, Daoist Water, could remain unscathed!

    This was Daoist Water¡¯s madness, to bury the entire Cloud Sea to kill Wang Lin!!

    ¡°Who dares to kill me?! Who can kill me!?¡± Daoist Water¡¯sugh was crazy. He was qualified tough. As a third step cultivator, no one was weak! Although he hadn¡¯t foreseen every step, he had a rough n. He was going to explode the golden bell to destroy the entire Cloud Sea. He was sure that this golden storm would cause a great impact on the Realm Sealing Formation!

    It was likely for a hole to appear in the Realm Sealing Formation. Then he could escape to the Ancient Star System. With his great merit, he could do as he wished in the Ancient Star System!

    The golden storm rumbled. It was about to spread and copse the entire Cloud Sea. All the floating continents trembled. This trembling was the sign of a star system copsing!

    The star fog had already scattered and the countless fierce beasts issued out mournful cries. They had gained intelligence and were aware that an irresistible force was about to erupt. No matter how powerful their bodies were, they would still be destroyed!

    Many cultivationss trembled. The countless mortals in the Cloud Sea would die in an instant!

    All the cultivators¡¯ faces turned pale. It was like the apocalypse, and their minds werepletely nk!

    Cracks tens of millions of feet long appeared all over the Cloud Sea. Even the Realm Sealing Formation trembled, and the formation spirits were about to appear!

    All of this happened in an instant!

    In the God Sect, the man in red appeared behind Wang Lin. He stepped forward and his handnded on the monstrous storm.

    Shortly after, opposite of him, the old man from the Corpse Sect in the Alliance also appeared. His expression was serious as his hand formed a seal and he pressed down!

    Zhou De and Master Cloud Edge¡¯s faces were pale. They ignored their battles and rushed over. Their hands moved like crazy in an attempt to stop this power from erupting!

    Ling Dong and Zhou Jin also arrived under Wang Lin¡¯smand. Six third step cultivators were going to attempt to stop this terrifying storm!!

    ¡°It¡¯s useless, no one can stop me, none of you can stop it! You want to kill me? Not even that old man, the Lord of the Sealed Realm, could, and you guys can¡¯t either!¡± Daoist Waterughed wildly. He was filled with excitement.

    ¡°Wang Lin, you want to kill me, but you have dragged down the entire Cloud Sea. Even if you somehow live, I want to see if no w will appear in your dao heart!! I want to see how you can stay in the Inner Realm!! You are the eternal sinner of the Inner Realm!!¡±

    The Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators from the Demon Sect appeared. Their faces became pale and they were going to contribute their full force!

    Inside the God Sect, even the elders that were on Daoist Water¡¯s side all rushed over to desperately stop the explosion of the golden storm!

    There was also Ta Aluo, who was floating there. His expression changed greatly as he pressed his hand down to resist this storm!

    At this instant, the world distorted and the people of the Ghost Sect arrived. The Ghost Sect¡¯s Esteemed Great Void had a gloomy expression and immediately joined everyone to resist the storm.

    The moment Esteemed Great Void came, a monstrous demonic energy spread out and a giant face appeared in the sky!

    This face was that of an ancient demon! Nine ancient demon stars appeared in his left eye and flew out. These nine stars spread out in nine directions and were attempting to seal this storm!

    However, the golden storm was very difficult to control. Even with so many people acting at once, they could only watch this storm growrger andrger!!

    The old man from the Corpse Sect that was on the opposite side of Master Hong Shan said in a grim tone, ¡°Master Hong Shan, give up the Cloud Sea¡­¡±

    Master Hong Shan didn¡¯t speak. He clenched his teeth and cycled his essence energy like crazy, struggling to control the ballooning, golden storm! Everyone was being constantly pushed back as the storm intensified. It had already reached the point of no return!

    If they didn¡¯t leave now, there would be no chance to leave!

    Wang Lin silently watched all of this. He had originallye to find Daoist Water for personal revenge, but as Daoist Water had said, this now affected the entire Cloud Sea. This price made Wang Lin ponder in silence!

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this¡­¡± Looking at the rapidly expanding golden storm, Wang Lin pointed at the spot between his eyebrows.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Take away as many people as you can. The Cloud Sea¡­ is finished¡­ Once the Realm Sealing Formation is open, the war will begin!! But before that, I¡¯m going to kill this Daoist Water!!¡± Master Hong Shan revealed a miserable grin knowing he could no longer resist this. He charged at Daoist Water!

    Everyone else retreated bitterly. They knew it was over for the Cloud Sea!

    Therge amount of Cloud Sea cultivators and endless creatures were finished! From now on, there would no longer be four great star systems in the Inner Realm, only three¡­ Wang Lin¡¯s right hand slowly pointed to the spot between his eyebrows as everyone retreated, and the golden storm began to expand at a rapid pace now that the resisting force was gone!

    ¡°Nether Beast!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s second ancient god star shed rapidly and the sky suddenly darkened. A giant Nether Beast suddenly appeared!

    The Nether Beast appeared to be in a daze as it stared at the golden storm. It was as if it was wondering what this thing was¡­ The appearance of the Nether Beast immediately caught the attention of the surrounding cultivators! Even Master Hong Shan was shocked to see it. Not everyone had the time to pay attention to Wang Lin¡¯s every move. No one here knew he had obtained the Nether Beast!

    ¡°Nether Beast, devour!!¡± Wang Lin waved his hand and let out a shocking roar as everyone retreated from the golden storm!!

    The Nether Beast was still in a daze and it blinked as if it was slowly recovering. It slowly opened its big mouth, and at this instant, therge soul mouth appeared!

    The soul mouth wasrge enough to devour the star domain. Under Wang Lin¡¯smand, the mouth inhaled!

    ¡°The Nether Beast is useless here. It can devour the heavens and earth, but it can¡¯t devour this golden storm!! This golden storm¡­¡± Daoist Waterughed like crazy, but hisughter suddenly stopped and fear appeared in his eyes!

    The world trembled. The expanding golden storm was too smallpared to the mouth of the Nether Beast. Everyone was dumbfounded as they stared at the Nether Beast devouring the golden storm!

    After it swallowed, it actually chewed a few times as if it was savoring the aftertaste, then it stared at Wang Lin in a daze¡­ The surroundings werepletely silent, and everyone, including Daoist Water, wanted to see what kind of reaction the Nether Beast would have after devouring the golden storm containing unimaginable power.

    Even Wang Lin stared at the Nether Beast. However, after a very long time, the Nether Beast still stared at Wang Lin in a daze. At some point, confusion gradually started to appear in its eyes. It didn¡¯t understand why all these people that terrified him were looking at him like this.

    Its body trembled and it was afraid¡­ It was terrified¡­ Its eyes were filled with fear. Muffled roars came from its body; it sounded like thunder shaking the world.

 Chapter 1514 - A Mantis Trying to Stop a Chariot!

    <h4>Chapter 1514 - A Mantis Trying to Stop a Chariot!</h4>

    The roar from the Nether Beast became even more intense and the fear in its eyes became even stronger. It was terrified. In its whole life it had never been stared at by so many people it was afraid of. These gazes made it tremble in fear.

    With its dull mind, the Nether Beast felt like something was wrong. It was as if these people wanted to pierce it with their gazes.

    After being frightened, its roar was like thunder and spread out far away. To others, it felt like a roar of anger, but in reality it was scared, really scared¡­ If it was in the past, it would escape as fast as possible, but now that it had be Wang Lin¡¯s life essence beast, it felt intimacy toward Wang Lin. Like how a child would rush into their parents arms when scared, the giant Nether Beast charged toward Wang Lin.

    However, this action was an extremely terrifying to anyone but Wang Lin. Even if they knew the beast¡¯s personality, after seeing it devour the golden storm, they couldn¡¯t help but feel fear.

    Even those third step cultivators retreated in terror. However, envy and greed appeared in the eyes of some people.

    ¡°If this old man gets one of these beasts, my strength will increase greatly!¡± The old man in ck from the Summoned River, Zhou De, stared at the Nether Beast and licked his lips.

    ¡°This Nether Beast devoured the golden storm¡­ This¡­ This seems different from the rumors! If this beast bes mine, then¡­¡± There was a faint hint of greed in Master Cloud Edge¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°With this beast by their side, even if one is not a third step cultivator, it is enough for them to be famous!!¡± The rest of the cultivators from the Ghost and Demon Sects all looked at the Nether Beast. While they were horrified by the beast, the beast also held great attraction for them!

    ¡°Life essence beast! This Wang Lin was actually able to take this beast¡­ The Lord of the Sealed Realm¡¯s choice was not wrong¡­¡± Master Hong Shan looked at the old man from the Corpse Sect.

    As everyone retreated, only Wang Lin stepped forward, and his right and gently pressed down on the Nether Beast. The fear in the Nether Beast¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared. It felt very warm at Wang Lin¡¯s side, and even most if its fear dissipated.

    In particr, the reassurance that came from Wang Lin¡¯s mind settled its fear greatly. Like a little kitten, it used its giant head to gently rub against Wang Lin!

    However, even this action was terrifying to the other cultivators. The Nether Beast was simply toorge, and even though its actions were gentle, it was like a mountain bombarding you. When itnded on Wang Lin, a thunderous rumble echoed!

    The power of this impact was extremely terrifying. The resulting rumble was no weaker than the full blow of a third step cultivator! It has to be known that back in Allheaven, even Wang Lin was pushed back by the full power of the Nether Beast. This shows just how strong the Nether Beast was!

    Old man Zhou De from the Summoned River gasped. All his thoughts of having a fierce beast like this immediately dissipated without a trace.

    ¡°Although this old man¡¯s body is not weak, it can¡¯t withstand such force¡­ If the fierce beast gets imitate like this often, then¡­ won¡¯t I have to change my body often¡­ This is not raising a fierce beast, but raising an ancestor!¡±

    Master Cloud Edge¡¯s eyes bulged and he took a deep breath. He hook his head with a wry smile and thought, ¡°This old man can¡¯t afford to raise this beast. If it became happy one day and hit me during battle, I¡­¡± Master Cloud Edge¡¯s eyes were filled with terror as he thought about what would happen.

    Not only those two, but everyone who felt greed for the Nether Beast was terrified. This shock was no less than when they saw the beast devour the golden storm.

    ¡°The impact from the Nether Beast is simply too frightening!!¡±

    ¡°If I had this beast, I wouldn¡¯t live for long!¡±

    ¡°Only someone with Wang Lin¡¯s powerful body would dare to raise this beast and dare to let it act like a spoiled child¡­ This is simply too terrifying!¡±

    The cruel reality immediately disintegrated all sense of greed and caused the surrounding cultivators to be sober.

    With Wang Lin¡¯s reassurance, the Nether Beast would no longer be afraid. Outside of Wang Lin¡¯s expectations, now that it no longer felt fear, its strange habit would appear¡­ It gently shook its tail, its expression turned ferocious, and it began to roar again. However, this time it was roaring at the cultivators that terrified it. Its roarbined with its fierce expression made it feel like it would rush out without hesitation as soon as Wang Lin gave themand!

    Even more exaggerated was that arge amount of hair appeared on its smooth skin. This hair was supposed to be soft, but right now it was standing straight, giving it a powerful appearance.

    Its eyes widened and its roar became even more intense as it stared at the other cultivators like it was angry! This waspletely different than before, and even Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but be startled for a moment.

    It also made the action of charging forward, but it was as if an invisible rope was holding it back, so it could not charge past Wang Lin and could only roar louder.

    The appearance of the Nether Beast being angry was very frightening. At this moment, Daoist Water was filled with despair. He could have never expect that all his ns would fail due to this strange Nether Beast!

    While everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by the Nether Beast that had gone from timid to fierce, Daoist Water suddenly retreated.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Others might forget about Daoist Water, but he wouldn¡¯t forget. Wang Lin took a step forward, and the world rumbled as he charged after Daoist Water!

    Daoist Water¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. As he retreated, his hands formed a seal and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. This blood was ckish purple, and a cold energy immediately spread out.

    However, just as this cold energy spread out, an intense heat surged out as well. It continued to alternate between cold and hot until it formed a dark purple vortex that shot toward Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin closed in. The moment the purple vortex approached him, his right hand formed a fist and he threw out the second punch he had withdrawn earlier!

    This punch was earth-shattering, and the giant, phantom fist collided with the purple vortex. A thunderous rumble rapidly spread across the Cloud Sea.

    When the purple vortex touched the phantom fist, cracking sounds came from the fist and ice began to spread across it. In a sh, Wang Lin¡¯s phantom fist was covered in ice, looking like an ice sculpture!

    The moment the ice sculpture formed, the intense heat erupted from the ice. The heat was extremely powerful, so before the ice could melt, it shattered into pieces!

    ¡°Explode for me!!¡± Daoist Waster¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he retreated, and he let out a crazed roar.

    Thunderous rumbles sounded once more and the ice copsed. However, Wang Lin¡¯s fist didn¡¯t copse and wasn¡¯t blocked at all. It rushed toward Daoist Water with the power to destroy the world!

    All of this happened too fast. In a sh, Wang Lin¡¯s fist smashed into Daoist Water. The veins on Daoist Water¡¯s face swelled up and he let out a roar that was almost a hiss. He raised his hand in an attempt to resist this punch!

    However, as soon as his arms pressed against the giant fist, popping sounds echoed and his arms copsed. As his flesh and blood exploded, even his bones shattered inch by inch!

    He coughed out blood and felt an irresistible forceing from the phantom fist. Under this intense pain, his arms copsed!

    This scene was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot. After his arms copsed, Wang Lin¡¯s phantom fist smashed into Daoist Water¡¯s body.

    His flesh and blood sttered everywhere and a miserable scream echoed. Daoist Water¡¯s body copsed just like Wang Lin had said!

    His origin soul escaped before his body copsed. He ran away like crazy with monstrous fear in his eyes!

    Wang Lin floated in the air and watched with an indifferent gaze. He had waited a very long time for this, and no one could stop him! This battle had attracted too much attention. All the surrounding cultivators were watching them, and in their eyes, Wang Lin was like a battle god!

    The white hair that fluttered in the wind along with the dancing white figure was something that everyone would find hard to forget in their entire lives!

    ¡°Daoist Water, you forced me to the brink of death when I didn¡¯t have the ability to fight back before. Did you think that one day you would be like a homeless dog before me?

    ¡°This is karma! Now I¡¯ll take you life!¡± The past resurfaced before Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he stepped forward filled with killing intent!

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me!! I¡¯m the elder of the God Sect, I¡¯m the third step cultivator of the Cloud Sea, I¡¯m the ve of the Lord of the Sealed Realm! You can¡¯t kill me!! I¡¯ll achieve merit for the inner realm. I know information about the outer realm. If you let me go, I¡¯m willing to be a ve!!¡±

    Although Daoist Water was a third step cultivator, his heart was far worse. At the moment of life and death, he gave up all face and roared loudly, ¡°I¡¯m willing to be your ve, don¡¯t kill me!!¡±

 Chapter 1515 - Sealed Lord!!

    <h4>Chapter 1515 - Sealed Lord!!</h4>

    As for the Nether Beast, all of its fluffy hair was standing up straight. It was staring at the surrounding cultivators and roaring as if it were going to rush out at any moment.

    Its reaction speed was very slow, so it hadn¡¯t noticed Wang Lin¡¯s sudden departure. It was still roaring and making a fierce expression. It slowly seemed to hear the rumble behind it.

    It faintly perceived that something was wrong. Why were these cultivators not looking at it but looking behind it instead?

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice slowly entered its ears. It made the Nether Beast subconsciously turn its dull head to take a look.

    Just like this, it slowly turned around and looked at the empty space behind it. It stared in a daze at Wang Lin, who was a distance away from it, charging at Daoist Water.

    After a moment of daze, the Nether Beast¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank. Its roar suddenly stopped and an even more violent roar came out. However, this roar was clearly different from before. This was a roar of fear!

    All of its fluffy fur that was standing up straight immediately withered. Fear filled its eyes, its body trembled, and it immediately retreated. Within its fearful roar, one could even hear its heart beating rapidly.

    It was obviously frightened, and it desperately charged toward Wang Lin. Its eyes were filled fear and grievance, especially when it thought about how it had fiercely roared at those terrifying cultivators without its master. When the Nether Beast thought about this, its heart trembled in fear.

    Wang Lin closed in on the escaping Daoist Water and arrived next to him in a sh. His right hand formed a fist. There was no phantom fist, his fist directly smashed down this time!

    ¡°This punch is for the Lord of the Sealed Realm!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was fierce, but his words were calm. When he approached on Daoist Water, his punchnded.

    A miserable scream echoed and he coughed out a mouthful of origin soul essence. His origin soul became bleak and his eyes were filled with despair.

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m a third step cultivator¡­ I¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Wang Lin closed in and threw another punch!

    ¡°This punch is for Li Qianmei!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm to a terrifying degree. Daoist Water¡¯s legs exploded.

    Miserable screams echoed once more. Madness appeared in Daoist Water¡¯s despair, but this madness was nothing to Wang Lin!

    ¡°I¡¯m the ve of the Lord of the Sealed Realm. ept me as your ve and your strength will increase greatly! Don¡¯t kill me!!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was indifferent as he stepped forward and threw the third punch!

    ¡°This punch is for the cultivators of the Cloud Sea, for your attempt to kill the Origin Sect!¡± Wang Lin said while grinding his teeth, and his punchnded on Daoist Water¡¯s chest.

    Daoist Water¡¯s origin soul trembled and became even more transparent. It was as if his origin soul was about to dissipate forever!

    ¡°This punch is for your golden storm!¡± Wang Lin roared angrily as he threw the fourth punch!

    Daoist Water¡¯s body was pushed back and his left arm exploded!

    ¡°This punch is for me, Wang Lin!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right hand rose up. It was as if he was holding the stars and the moons as he smashed down!

    A thunderous rumble echoed. Wang Lin¡¯s right fist prated through Daoist Water¡¯s chest, creating a giant hole!

    Daoist Water¡¯s eyes had already turnedx and he was thrown far away. The intense pain washed over him and allowed him to be sober for a moment.

    ¡°This punch is for¡­ It¡¯s not for anything, just to kill you!¡± Wang Lin couldn¡¯t think of anything and charged forward. His right hand formed a fist and he shot toward Daoist Water¡¯s remaining origin soul!

    At his final moment of being sober, Daoist Water roared his final ace!!

    ¡°I¡¯m connected with Mu Bingmei, killing me is the same as killing her!! She is your woman! Kill me!! Kill me!!¡± Daoist Water¡¯s roar echoed across the world and entered Wang Lin¡¯s mind!

    Wang Lin¡¯s killing shot stopped three inches away from Daoist Water!

    Daoist Water¡¯s mind shook as he looked at Wang Lin¡¯s fist. His face was extremely ferocious and he smiled madly. ¡°Howe you¡¯re not killing me? Kill me!! Come and kill me!! Kill me and Mu Bingmei will die!! This old man has long been preparing. That stupid Mu Bingmei didn¡¯t know anything. This old man helped her recover her cultivation and gave her pills so that our souls would be connected!

    ¡°What does that golden bell count as? She is my real talisman!!¡± Daoist Waterughed as he waved his remaining right hand. The world distorted and a scene appeared.

    Arge formation appeared inside the distorted scene. A woman was sitting inside, and there were shocking blood marks on her white clothes!

    Her face was pale. She seemed to notice something and her eyshes trembled as she opened her eyes. Her eyes seemed to prate the distortion and fall on Wang Lin.

    She smiled, but this smile was filled with death¡­ ¡°I know you have always hated me¡­

    ¡°I know you have always felt pain in your heart¡­

    ¡°I know Liu Mei had wronged you¡­ Liu Mei is me and I¡¯m Liu Mei¡­

    ¡°Over the years, as I weakened, I gradually forgot I was Mu Bingmei. I know I want to be Liu Mei¡­

    ¡°I know there will be nothing between us. Because of Ping Er¡¯s existence, we can only be the most familiar strangers¡­ I know¡­ I know¡­

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have to take that pill, but I¡¯m tired¡­ The destruction of the Brilliant Void, the destruction of my home. I¡¯m the only one left, and I can¡¯t bear it anymore¡­ Even if my cultivation recovers, so what¡­ So what if I¡¯m the Holy Saintess¡­ I just want to see my child, but I can¡¯t¡­

    ¡°Our rtionship is ill-fated, a thorn in your heart¡­ You won¡¯t say it, but I know¡­

    ¡°I have noints about dying by your hand through this method. This is what I owe, not you but Ping Er¡­ I owe him a lot, a lot¡­ I¡¯m not a good mother¡­ If Ping Er awakens, I hope you tell him¡­ Li Muwan is his mother. I¡­ am unworthy¡­ With my death, the 2,000 years of entanglement between us will be over. You will be free, I will be free¡­¡± Two lines of crystal tears flowed down Mu Bingmei¡¯s eyes and slowly dripped onto the blood stains on her clothes. This caused the blood stains to be blurry.

    She closed her eyes as she raised her right hand and pressed down between her eyebrows!

    Daoist Water was startled. At this moment, he seemed to care even more about her life. Wang Lin silently pondered. When he saw Mu Bingmei¡¯s right hand press down to kill herself, his eyes shined. His fist that had stopped three inches away from Daoist Water no longer hesitated and shot forward!

    At the same time, he raised his left hand and pointed at the distorted image. With one word, Mu Bingmei¡¯s body suddenly stopped.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and an unimaginable force rushed into Daoist Water¡¯s tattered origin soul. His right hand copsed and the force rushed into his head, erasing his soul! A miserable scream echoed!

    Daoist Water, servant of the Lord of the Sealed Realm, head elder of the God Sect, third step cultivator of the Cloud Sea Star System, was dead!!

    The moment he died, aplex chant came from Wang Lin¡¯s mouth. Almost no one could understand this chant, only the disappearing 9-star ancient demon from the Ghost Sect was shocked when he heard this!

    ¡°Ancient Order life transformation spell!! This the Ancient Order life transformation spell!! The rumored life transformation spell that the ancestors could only use three times in their lives!!¡±

    The Ancient Order life transformation spell was something Wang Lin had acquired from his inheritance. It was useless for Li Muwan, but right now it could transfer all of Daoist Water¡¯s vitality to Mu Bingmei, who was connected to him!

    Daoist Water¡¯s soul was destroyed, but his vitality essence was left behind. At thest moment, Wang Lin didn¡¯tpletely destroy him but kept the vitality essence that was linked to Mu Bingmei!

    If it was in the past, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t have been able to do this, but right now he could!

    Mu Bingmei, who was stopped by the Stop spell, trembled. Daoist Water¡¯s vitality essence entered her body through a strange method and began a bizarre fusion!

    ¡°You don¡¯t owe Ping Er or me.¡± Wang Lin looked profoundly at Mu Bingmei and removed the Stop spell.

    It was at this moment that the Nether Beast closed in with fear and grievance in its eyes. It anxiously returned to Wang Lin¡¯s side, its eyes filled with grievance. It seemed to beining about why Wang Lin had suddenly left, making it still feel lingering fear.

    After returning to Wang Lin¡¯s side, the Nether Beast seemed to regain confidence. It began to roar and all its fur spiked out once more. It revealed a powerful appearance as it stared at the cultivators ahead. It was as if was it going to charge on Wang Lin¡¯smand.

    However, aside from roaring, it maintained a part of its attention on Wang Lin. If Wang Lin retreated, it would retreat without hesitation. It was obvious that what had just happened had taught it a lesson, and this lesson was still fresh in its mind.

    Its heart would tremble when it thought about how it hadn¡¯t noticed Wang Lin leave and was still roaring. Feeling annoyed and ashamed, its roar became even more violent.

    Those waves of roars swept away the bloody death of Daoist Water and entered the ears of the silently pondering cultivators.

    ¡°The cultivators of the Demon Sect greet the Lord of the Sealed Realm!¡± The cultivators of the Demon Sect pondered for a bit and then bowed with their sect master.

    ¡°The cultivators of the God Sect greet the Lord of the Sealed Realm!¡± The people of the God Sect had witnessed everything that had happened and sped their hands withplicated expressions.

    ¡°The Cloud Sea¡¯s Ghost Sect greets the Lord of the Sealed Realm!¡± Esteemed Great Void from the Ghost Sect sped his hands.

    ¡°The cultivators of the Cloud Sea greet the Lord of the Sealed realm!¡± Even more sound came from all directions and more cultivators paid their respects!

 Chapter 1516 - First Battle in the Inner Realm!

    <h4>Chapter 1516 - First Battle in the Inner Realm!</h4>

    The sound was like a wave that spread out across the God Sect. It became even louder and louder until it was earth-shattering!

    Wang Lin looked at the cultivators before him and remained calm. After he returned, he knew that since he had obtained the inheritance of the Lord of the Sealed Realm, he would have to continue its tradition!

    He felt the glory of the Cloud Sea from before. He sped his hands at everyone as he silently pondered.

    Esteemed Ling Dong and Zhou Jin returned to standing behind Wang Lin. Zhou Jin had aplicated expression and there was shock in his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to have such a noble status in the Inner Realm!

    ¡°Lord of the Sealed Realm¡­¡±

    Esteemed Ling Dong¡¯s thoughts were the most simple. He had beenpletely refined by Wang Lin, and the seal was ingrained deep within him. He calmly looked ahead.

    ¡°The Summoned River Star System¡¯s Zhou De greets the Lord of the Sealed Realm!¡± The old man in ck bitterly smiled as he sped his hands at Wang Lin.

    ¡°The Summoned River Star System¡¯s Cloud Edge greets the Lord of the Sealed Realm. What happened earlier was a misunderstanding, I hope the Lord of the Sealed Realm won¡¯t mind.¡± The middle-aged man smiled bitterly as he sped his hands.

    ¡°This old man is Master Hong Shan. I had an agreement with the Lord of the Sealed Realm. Now that you have killed that ve and saved the Cloud Sea, you¡¯re qualified to be this generation¡¯s Lord of the Sealed Realm! However, the Outer Realm¡¯s invasion is imminent, and it will be difficult to resist with our strength, but we have to fight! You have two third step cultivators with you and your own strength, but it¡¯s still not enough!

    ¡°Since you are this generation¡¯s Lord of the Sealed Realm, are you ready to battle to the death with me and the entire Inner Realm?¡± Master Hong Shan¡¯s eyes were like lightning as he looked at Wang Lin and gave off a pressureparable to Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit and then nodded.

    The old man from the Corpse Sect slowly said, ¡°This old man is Master South Cloud. I heard from fellow cultivator Hong Shan that you went to the Outer Realm. How is the strength of the Outer Realm?¡±

    Time slowly passed, and the cultivators of the God Sect gradually scattered. The Cloud Sea returned to their intense war preparations.

    Master Hong Shan and Master South Cloud became silent after hearing everything Wang Lin said. There was worry in their eyes. The strength of the Outer Realm was greater than what they expected.

    ¡°By trapping Great Destion and two of the five masters of the Ancient Star System, you have contributed greatly to this war! If you hadn¡¯t, the battle against the Outer Realm would be even more difficult!¡± Master Hong Shan sighed.

    ¡°This Nether Beast seems a little different from my memory. It has devoured the golden storm, so you should observe it more. That golden bell was obviously sent by the Ancient Celestial Realm for this battle, but it was destroyed by Daoist Water!¡±

    ¡°Also, there are the Seven-Colored Realms that Master Lu Fu mentioned. Since you asked, you can take care of the one in the Alliance Headquarters in the Brilliant Void Star System. As for the rest, we will search for them carefully and destroy them!¡± Master South Clouth said with a heavy tone.

    ¡°As for Tai Aluo, half of your seal can be released. Once the war with the Outer Realm is finished, the other half can be released!¡± Master Hong Shan¡¯s gaze fell on the barefoot man.

    Tai Aluo frowned. After pondering a bit, he nodded.

    Wang Lin sped his hands at everyone and then looked at Mu Bingmei, who was cultivating inside the distortion. He then put away the Nether Beast, Ling Dong, and Zhou Jin before leaving.

    As he stepped forward, he didn¡¯t stop outside the God Sect before he left. However, as he left, his divine sense spread out across the world.

    ¡°The God Sect was created by thest Lord of the Sealed Realm. I¡¯m this generation of Lord of the Sealed Realm. I order the God Sect to listen to Mu Bingmei. I give Mu Bingmei the position of the God Sect¡¯s sect master!

    ¡°The cultivators of the Origin Sect will merge into the God Sect!¡±

    ¡°As the Lord of the Sealed Realm orders!¡± the cultivators in the God Sect replied when they heard this.

    The dissipated fog gradually reappeared, but it wasn¡¯t as dense as before. It couldn¡¯t hide the Realm Sealing Formation that had appeared after the golden storm swept by!

    This formation was like a, and it could be see by every cultivator.

    Wang Lin appeared among the stars and silently walked forward. Killing Daoist Water had settled a big matter in his heart. Right now he was going to go home!

    Looking at the direction of his hometown, Wang Lin¡¯s face gradually softened. Neither Allheaven nor the Cloud Sea were his home. He only had one home, and that was the Brilliant Void Star System!

    ¡°Senior Brother Qing Shui, I didn¡¯t have the strength to save you before, but now I havee!¡± Wang Lin stepped forward and charged toward the Brilliant Void Star System!

    However, just at this moment, a shocking change urred in the Cloud Sea Star System!!

    Outside the Realm Sealing Formation, a ray of shocking sword energy was rushing toward the star domain that was being upied by the remaining members of the Moon n!

    Before the sword energy closed in, a thunderous rumble echoed. It was heard by all the members of the Moon n branches.

    When they raised their heads, the sword energy exploded and surrounded the area. An ancient voice echoed across the world.

    ¡°The Sovereign Council summons all of the Moon n members to gather at the eastern part of the Realm Sealing Formation for the first battle against the Inner Realm!¡±

    All the cultivators in the Moon n were shaken. After a moment of silence, a roar echoed across the entire n. They had waited a very long time for this day!

    Ancient Star System, Heavenly Soul n. At this moment, the same ray of sword energy arrived and that ancient voice echoed.

    ¡°The Sovereign Council summons the Heavenly Soul n to gather outside the Realm Sealing Formation for the first battle against the Inner Realm!¡±

    ¡°The Sovereign Council summons the Tai Cloud n for the first battle against the Inner Realm!¡±

    ¡°The Sovereign Council summons the remnants of the Fire Sparrow n to gather at the eastern part of the Realm Sealing Formation for the first battle against the Inner Realm!¡±

    ¡°The Sovereign Council summons Demon Dragon n to gather at the eastern part of the Realm Sealing Formation for the first battle against the Inner Realm!¡±

    More than 10 Ancient Star System ns obtained the summon of the Sovereign Council at the same time, and they all moved out!

    ¡°This old man, the Sovereign Council¡¯s Master Enlighten East, will oversee the first battle against the Inner Realm!¡±

    ¡°This old man, Esteemed Nan Zhao, will oversee the battle with Master Enlighten East!¡±

    ¡°The Sovereign Council¡¯s Grandmaster Yun Luo will be the strategist of this battle¡­¡±

    Thest line echoed across the entire Ancient Star System and fell into the ears of every cultivator in the Ancient Star System. This caused the entire Ancient Star System to be filled with battle intent.

    ¡°ughter your way into the Inner Realm and kill all living things inside!! Let those ants in the Inner Realm know the might of the Ancient Star System. Let those ant-like cultivators know the true might of the Ancient Star System!¡±

    ¡°The ant-like cultivators in the Inner Realm are extremely cruel and are without salvation. We must use ughter to enlighten them of the truth!¡±

    ¡°ughter your way into the Inner Realm!¡±

    ¡°ughter all the ant-like cultivators!¡±

    ¡°Steal all treasures. Only winning matters. In this battle, anything you take belongs to you!¡±

    ¡°Reopen the Ancient Star System ranking!! The top 1,000 can receive the fortune of the Ancient Celestial Realm. The top 100 can be the disciples of the celestial concubines. The top 10 can each control a realm!

    ¡°The top three, if they are third step cultivators, will be given 10 rank 3 dao spirits each! If they are not third step cultivators, they will be disciples of the Sovereign!

    ¡°In ordance to the ancient agreement, the rank 1 person can be a cultivation couple with the celestial princess!! And will be named the Celestial Sovereign!¡±

    These messages echoed across the Ancient Star System, stimting the cruel battle intent of the Ancient Star System. Low roars echoed within each n, shaking the entire Ancient Star System!

    For the scattered Ancient Star System that contained countless ns, the only reason to battle was to rob!!

    Rob anything they like, rob anything they think they need, rob any female cultivators they fancy as cultivation furnaces! Rob! Rob! Rob!

    ¡°There is a person among the ant-like cultivators of the Inner Realm named Wang Lin. He ughtered the Scattered Thunder n, destroyed a branch of the Moon n, and killed countless cultivators of the Outer Realm!

    ¡°When the Ancient Star System ranking opens, the must-kill list of the Inner Realm will also open. Whoever kills him will receive credit for killing ten thousand cultivators.¡±

    ¡°Kill, kill, kill, kill!¡±

    As the roars for war echoed across the Outer Realm, the 13 ns summoned for the first battle gathered on the eastern side of the Realm Sealing Formation. There were nearly 90,000 cultivators present, and at a nce it was impossible to see any end. They all revealed cruel smiles as they stared at the formation before them. They were going to charge in the moment it opened!

    There was a mark between each person¡¯s eyebrows. Within this cruel killing intent, a strange aura began to appear. These 90,0000 cultivators¡¯ blood began to boil and they gradually became agitated and crazy.

    They were like fierce beasts that had been starving for a long time and were going to devour everything!

    There were four people floating in the distance. The person in front was an old man wearing a daoist robe. His eyes shined and the mark between his eyebrows was a ck snake!

    Master Enlighten East!

    Although he wasn¡¯t one of the five masters, his was at the early stage of Arcane Void!

    Beside him stood a young man. This young man was very handsome, but his eyes were narrow. When he squinted, they became a lines that gave off a cold glint.

    There was ayer of mist around his body, making him look strange. The mark between his eyebrows was a rotating ck mist!

    Esteemed Nan Zhao! Although his cultivation level wasn¡¯t as high as Great Destion¡¯s, only early stage Spirit Void, his poison was as famous as Great Destion¡¯s!

    Beside the two of them was the gloomy ancestor of the Fire Sparrow n. He stared at the formation before him, revealing crazed killing intent!

    Before the three of them was a woman wearing cloud silk. Her head was lowered. It was Grandmaster Yun Luo. Her hands were quickly moving as if she was divinating something, and there was a sh of worry in her eyes.

    ¡°I have to thank Grandmaster Yun Luo for figuring out that the third step cultivators of the Inner Realm have found out about the Seven-Colored Realms the Sovereign set up. However, how could the ants of the Inner Realm have figured out the real n the Sovereign had set?¡± Master Enlighten East smiled.

    Grandmaster Yun Luo raised her beautiful hand and slowly said, ¡°The purpose of this battle is not to kill but to set down that transfer array, keep that in mind! In addition to that, Wang Lin must be killed as soon as possible; he can¡¯t be allowed to survive!¡±

 Chapter 1517 - Breaking the Formation!

    <h4>Chapter 1517 - Breaking the Formation!</h4>

    Master Enlighten East smiled, but he dismissed this idea in his heart. He looked at the 90,000-cultivator army and felt the fierce and crazed killing intent. He couldn¡¯t help but reveal a cruel expression.

    ¡°No need for mercy. These wolves¡¯ killing intent is already monstrous, how can I not let them kill? As for that little cultivator, Wang Lin, at most he is only at the Heaven¡¯s Blight stage. He has only gotten a bit lucky to achieve what he did. Killing him will be too easy; there¡¯s no need to make a fuss!

    ¡°This first battle¡¯s primary purpose is to kill and steal. The second is to ce the transfer array. The final matter is to kill that little cultivator Wang Lin on the way!¡±

    Just as Master Enlighten East thought of this, he suddenly looked into the distance. At the same time, Master Nan Zhao, the Fire Sparrow n ancestor, and Grandmaster Yun Luo all looked into the distance.

    A powerful pressure spread out from the rumbling sound andpletely suppressed the raging roars of these 90,000 cultivators. This sound was overwhelming, and it soon attracted the gazes of all 90,000 cultivators.

    A giant, ck pce suddenly appeared. It was too big, the size of a cultivation. It was surrounded by endless fog, making it blurry!

    One could only vaguely see thousands of cultivators in ck floating around the pce. They all had the same mark between their brows, a ck sword!

    Every cultivator in ck gave off an extremely cold aura. They had indifferent expressions as they floated forward outside the ck pce!

    A howl of killing intent shrouded the star domain!

    ¡°It¡¯s the Sword n!!¡±

    ¡°The guards of the Sovereign Council¡¯s Heaven Punishment Pce are the Sword n!!¡±

    ¡°Rumor has it that every cultivator of the Sword n has terrifying power. They also cultivate the Soul Piercing Strike, which has amazing power!¡±

    ¡°The Sword n has appeared. This must be the Sovereign Council¡¯s Heaven Punishment Pce! I didn¡¯t expect the Sovereign to move one of the four pces for the first battle!!¡±

    Therge, ck pce slowly closed in and the pressure from it slowly spread out. The 90,000 cultivators all bowed toward the pce.

    ¡°We all greet the Heaven Punishment Pce!¡± The 90,000 cultivators¡¯ voices were like a wave.

    Outside the Realm Sealing Formation, the giant pce slowly stopped. The thousands of cultivators in ck coldly stared ahead.

    ¡°Under the order of the Sovereign Council, this old man came to oversee the battle¡­¡± An ancient voice came from the ck pce. This voice released a pressure that immediately suppressed the voices of the 90,000 cultivators.

    ¡°Now this old man will open the Realm Sealing Formation, and this war will begin¡­¡± As the voice came out, there seemed to be a sigh. Shortly after, a ray of light shed out from the ck pce!

    This was a sword, a sword made of crystal light!

    The sword was seven feet long and three inches wide, and its de was crystal clear. At a nce, it was dazzling and contained endless Joss mes. It caused the space around it to distort.

    One could clearly see many Joss me realms inside this distortion, with countless Joss me Souls living inside. They sat there and offered their Joss mes.

    In the Ancient Star System, there was a world that shouldn¡¯t exist within a spatial rift that had been created.

    This ce was filled with celestial spiritual energy. There was a celestial mountain here, and the mountain¡¯s peak was hidden among the clouds. There was a woman standing on this peak.

    This woman looked middle-aged. She wasn¡¯t an absolute beauty, but gave off an air of grace and elegance. She was wearing a pce dress and there was a bright red oval blood mark between her eyebrows!

    Looking at the sky, there was a sh of coldness in her eyes. She raised her jade-like hand and pointed at the sky, causing a jade scepter to appear. There were flowers on the scepter. These flowers were originally dead, but when the woman pointed at them, they seemed to gain life and began to bloom.

    When the flowers bloomed, nine petals fell off, forming a vortex that disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Since you haven¡¯t decided, I¡¯ll give you hand!¡± the woman whispered as she removed a golden hairpin with her left hand and threw it forward!

    Waves of zither music wereing from the top of Mount Blue in the Blue Silk n. Although this music was beautiful, it was very strange. Sometime it was as if it was ready to ambush and kill, but at other times it was gentle. These two extremes fused together to form a veryplicated emotion.

    Dao Master Blue Dream closed his eyes as his hands moved over the zither. He seemed to be hesitating, as if he was making a choice!

    Li Qianmei was calmly sitting opposite of her father. She was silently looking at her father and hadn¡¯t said a word.

    Just at this moment, ripples echoed above Mount Blue and there was a sh of golden light. It was a hairpin, a hairpin a woman would ce on her hair!

    The hairpin broke through void and headed straight for Mount Blue. It prated the roof of the house and mercilessly stabbed into the ground between Li Qianmei and Dao Master Blue Dream!

    The zither music suddenly stopped! One of the strings suddenly broke and flew up high into the air. Dao Master Blue Dream opened his eyes and looked at the hairpin before him. There was a painful struggle in his eyes.

    After a long time, he let out a sigh and waved his right hand. The broken string broke off from the zither and was surrounded by a blue light. Daoist Master Blue dream bit his tongue and spat out some blood. The blood fused with the string and flew off into the distance.

    Outside the Realm Sealing Formation, the world beside the ck pce rumbled. Nine petals appeared next to the crystal sword, forming a monstrous storm!

    At the same time, blue light shed violently and a broken string appeared. This string contained Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s blood, his cultivation, and was connected to his mind, so it contained powerful Joss mes.

    In the extreme western part of the Ancient Star System, the world here was slightly white. Any cultivator who came here would feel coldness in their mind. Even if they activated their cultivation, they would be frozen!

    In the distance, there were nine cultivations. From a distance, they looked like ninerge pieces of ice, or to be more urate, one piece!

    A giant piece of ice and nine frozen cultivations!

    There was a child about seven or eight years old sealed inside this vast ice. At this moment, this boy filled with death energy opened his eyes. His eyes were extremely strange; there were three pupils inside each eye!

    Three-pupil cultivator!

    The moment he opened his eyes, thunderous rumbles echoed across the ice around the nines. Then a giant, phantom eye appeared inside this ice!

    This eye was the same as the boy¡¯s, it also had three pupils! At this moment, the three pupils flew out into the stars.

    In the Ancient Star System, there was another spatial rift filled with celestial spiritual energy. There was a continent floating there. This continent gave off an ancient aura, and no one knew where it came from.

    There was a woman sitting on the continent. She was wearing a red dress and even her hair was red. She looked very bright!

    Although she was sitting there, her red dress wasn¡¯t loose but very close-fitting. Looking from behind, she had an amazing waist! Combined with her hips and the curves of her upper body, it was enough to cause any cultivator¡¯s heart to pound!

    Her face was very beautiful and very white. Her eyshes trembled and she slowly opened her eyes. There was a hint of natural sadness in them, and she slowly raised her jade-like hand to bite it. This image was enough to make anyone go crazy!

    There seemed to be a sigh and then she broke her finger. She waved her hand and three drops of blood flew out, turning into threerge, hideous ghosts. These ghosts looked terrifying, and they let our roars that echoed across the sky as they flew into the air!

    A momentter, the three ghosts bowed at the woman in red and then disappeared!

    Outside the Realm Sealing Formation, there was a sh of ghostly light beside the crystal sword, string, and nine petals. An phantom eye suddenly appeared here. This eye had three pupils, making for a shocking sight!

    Just as the eye with three pupils appeared, a roar echoed. The three giant ghosts tore open space itself and appeared!

    The various treasures formed by the powerful cultivators of the Outer Realm gathered. In the Ancient Star System, in that floating pce that belonged to the Sovereign, the person in the ck robe that was forced back again by that roar looked up. He raised his withered hand and fiercely reached forward!

    ¡°Fishing for the Moon in the Well!¡± the man in ck said with a hoarse and weak voice that echoed inside the pce.

    The Realm Sealing Formation began to tremble before the 90,000 cultivators and became blurry. It was as if there was a powerful force that wanted to extract the soul of the Realm Sealing Formation!

    As the formation trembled, there were shes of light, and various formation spirits appeared. And those blood treasures gave off a shocking aura!!

    It was the trembling from the Realm Sealing Formation that attracted Wang Lin¡¯s attention. His pupils shrank and he looked over!!

    There was such a thing as coincidence in this world. If there was no Realm Sealing Formation, those 90,000 cultivators would¡¯ve clearly seen the white-haired Wang Lin looking at them from the other side of the formation!!

 Chapter 1518 - Canâ€™t Retreat!!

    <h4>Chapter 1518 - Can¡¯t Retreat!!</h4>

    The location of the first battle against the Inner Realm was the Cloud Sea Star System!! The location they were going to break through was exactly where Wang Lin was passing by!

    The trembling of the Realm Sealing Formation transferred into the Inner Realm. Wang Lin clearly saw the that was the formation became chaotic, as if a power was trying to pierce through!

    Seeing this, Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed greatly!

    At this moment, the Inner Realm wasn¡¯t ready for battle, and the Seven-Colored Realms had not been found. But the war was here. Wang Lin could immediately tell that the strange change to the formation was the Outer Realm using various methods to tear open the formation!

    The Realm Sealing Formation was a double-edged sword! It sealed the Joss mes from the Inner Realm so that the Inner Realm cultivators couldn¡¯tpare with the ctivators of the Outer Realm at all. It was equal to cutting off their roots!

    However, it directly created a protective role; it was very difficult to enter or exit!

    Just at this moment, the Realm Sealing Formation trembled violently as if the formation spirits were about to be extracted. This was even more clear from the Outer Realm!

    However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t have time to waste. There was no need for him to notify the others, as the other third step cultivators must have noticed this. However, he was the closest person here, and while he couldn¡¯t stop them from breaking the formation, he had to prepare for the worst!

    There was a sh of killing intent in his eyes. The killing intent he showed when he killed Daoist Water had dissipated a bit, but it surged once more here. His ughter essence increased rapidly!

    Kill! Kill anyone who invades!

    This was a war, and there was no morality in this war!

    He could leave right now, but he couldn¡¯t!

    This was an invasion, the invasion of his homnd. For his home, for his homnd, for the glory of the cultivators of the Inner Realm. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He had killed throughout his life for himself, and only outside the God Sect did he finally feel the glory of being an Inner Realm cultivator!

    This war wouldst for an unknown amount of time. Perhaps he would die, perhaps he would lose the chance to revive Wan Er, but right now he wasn¡¯t fighting for himself but for his home!

    For the sake of the greater good, he had to fight!! This was why Master Hong Shan had asked him if he was ready to battle to the death. This was war!

    Wang Lin was prepared to die in battle!

    Although this was sudden, he was from the Inner Realm. Even though the Inner Realm was filled with danger and schemes against him, he was still a cultivator of the Inner Realm!!

    In his own home, it was survival of the fittest, but what did it all count as when facing an invasion?

    This was for the greater good!

    The fire of war was already at the door, and if he still thought only of his own gains and losses in this matter, then he didn¡¯t deserve to be called a person! To be called a cultivator!

    His ughter essence increased like crazy as various moods shed through Wang Lin¡¯s mind. Just killing wasn¡¯t enough; that wasn¡¯t ughter but mere butchering!

    Real ughter was killing with a reason. To resist like crazy for a certain ideal, or for people and things you want to protect!

    This kind of ughter was the source of this essence! It was not for one¡¯s own lust, to rob others, or to kill for the sake of killing!

    At this moment, Wang Lin gained enlightenment! He waved his right hand and ten million rays of sword energy appeared and flew toward the formation. Esteemed Ling Dong and Zhou Jin also appeared. It didn¡¯t matter if they were willing or not, they had to listen to Wang Lin!

    Even if they died, their souls had to listen to this order!

    After the two appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand formed a seal and pointed above. Countless restrictions flew out and began to seal the area!

    At the same time, Wang Lin waved his hand and the blood sword appeared with a monstrous blood light!

    Under this blood light, Wang Lin waved his arm and his body was surrounded by a white light. He absorbed all the light to from the Light and Shadow Shield!

    The nine-colored fire in his left eye formed a storm that was ready to erupt!

    The thunder tattoo in his right eye started rotating rapidly and thunderous rumbles echoed!

    Fight, fight, fight!!

    Since he had encountered them, he would battle the 100,000 invading cultivators from the Outer Realm!! Wang Lin stood there like a battle god!

    His flowing, white hair and his fluttering, white robe made his figure look infinitelyrge!

    A sense of glory slowly spread from his body, the glory of being an Inner Realm cultivator!

    The Realm Sealing Formation seemed to turn into a giant well in the eyes of the Outer Realm cultivators. A force wasing from the Ancient Star System, and it wanted to fish out the souls inside this well!

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed, the formation trembled violently and the formation spirits all appeared, ready tounch a counter attack. However, at this moment, an ancient voice came from the giant, ck pce!

    ¡°Break the formation!¡±

    After this voice appeared, the world trembled. The crystal sword shot out with a shocking howl and the surrounding treasures all charged out with it.

    It wasn¡¯t just one person trying to break this formation, but the full force of six people. Two celestial imperial concubines, three third step powerhouses, and the Sovereign!

    The moment formation¡¯s soul was about to be pulled out by the Sovereign and the formation spirits appeared to attack, these five treasures rushed in. Theyunched a frenzied attack on the formation spirits!

    Lightning-like silvers appeared all over the formation, turning the entire formation into a lightning formation. The endless silver snakes gathered to form ance filled with endless lightning power that shot toward the crystal sword!

    The resulting thunderous rumbles were heaven-shaking. When the crystal sword collided with thence, endless Joss me power rushed out to resist thence!

    As the sword andnce fought, there was a sh of purple. The monstrous, purple light filled the stars. Both the Inner and Outer Realms could clearly see it!

    Within this purple light, a giant whip formed. When itshed out, popping sounds echoed and it shot toward Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s zither string!

    The two closed in and began to collide violently!

    After the purple light, there was a red light that spread out like fresh blood. Waves of miserable roars filled with indescribable pain spread out as well. A nine-headed meteor hammer suddenly appeared!

    As the nine heads shook, the hammer seemed like it was going to shatter space itself, and it shot toward the nine pedals!

    Just as the red light appeared, a monstrous heat wave washed over the formation. Arge chariot formed and an extremely hot aura spread out!

    This was a giant catapult. The moment it appeared, it gave off an earth-shattering aura. There was a monstrous me on its arm that was hot enough to burn anything, and it suddenlyunched it forward!

    It shot toward the three-pupil eye made of ice!

    Behind the chariot, there was a sh of darkness that seemed to devour all light. A giant staff silently appeared!

    This staff was covered in thorns and was stained withrge amount of ck blood. It gave off a fierce aura and shot toward the three ghosts formed by the imperial celestial concubine¡¯s three drops of blood essence!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. The entire Realm Sealing Formation rumbled violently. Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank, but his expression was fierce!

    The war had begun!!

    The Realm Sealing Formation trembled as the formation spirits appeared one by one, and soon the rest all appeared. However, just as they appeared, the mysterious powering from the Ancient Star System formed a hand and pulled up!

    The Realm Sealing Formation trembled and the soul that that was born in the formation over tens of thousands of years was pulled out. This soul was invisible, but the cultivators outside could feel its ancient aura!

    The soul was extremelyrge. As it was pulled out, it seemed like this mysterious power couldn¡¯t withstand it. It only lifted it a few feet before it weakened!

    A sigh echoed across the Ancient Star System. The mysterious force suddenly tore to the side! A thunderous rumble echoed and a gap was ripped open in the soul!

    The moment this gap appeared, a crack appeared on the Realm Sealing Formation!

    The appearance of this crack seemed to cause the Realm Sealing Formation to stop. The moment it stopped, an ancient and hoarse voice echoed across the stars.

    ¡°This old man has done his best¡­¡±

    After he spoke, the five treasures fighting the five formation spirits trembled at the same time!

    In the spatial crack filled with celestial spiritual energy in the Ancient Star System, there was a sh of coldness in the middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes as she stood on top of the mountain. Her hands formed a seal and she softly said, ¡°Explode!¡±

    In the Blue Silk n, on top of Mount Blue, Dao Master Blue Dream looked at the hairpin in a daze. He raised his right hand, formed a seal, and he helplessly said, ¡°Explode!¡±

    In the extreme west part of the Ancient Star System, on the nine frozens, the boy raised his right hand and muttered, ¡°Explode!¡±

    In a spatial crack filled with celestial spiritual energy, a woman in red was sitting on a continent. Her eyes shined and she revealed a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile as she softly said, ¡°Explode!¡±

    Outside the Realm Sealing Formation, inside the Heaven Punishment Pce, a roar echoed out!

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    There were five treasures, and each of these treasures alone could cause a catastrophe. At this moment, they all exploded inside the Realm Sealing Formation. The destructive force entered the crack and began to tear it open, causing both the Inner and Outer Realms to tremble!

    Arge gap was opened in the Realm Sealing Formation for a brief period of time!!

    The war had begun!

 Chapter 1519 - Counter Attack!!

    <h4>Chapter 1519 - Counter Attack!!</h4>

    The moment this gap was opened, the 90,000 cultivators revealed murderous gazes and roared like crazy!

    ¡°ughter your way into the Inner Realm. Let the ants of the Inner Realm tremble and bow to us!¡±

    ¡°ughter your way into the Sealed Realm and rob everything!!¡±

    Master Enlighten East revealed a cruel gaze and stepped toward the gap in the formation. Esteemed Nan Zhao licked his lips and stepped forward!

    There was also the ancestor of the Fire Sparrow n. Killing intent shed in his eyes as he rushed forward!

    The 90,000 cultivators charged toward the gap in the formation like crazy!

    It was very difficult to describe this scene. The Outer Realm cultivators were like a flood, and the Realm Sealing Formation was like a dam. Now the dam had a hole, and the flood was rushing through!

    Killing intent filled the stars!

    In a sh, tens of thousands of cultivators stepped into the gap and entered the Inner Realm that made them mad. They saw the Inner Realm! The saw Wang Lin, who was coldly staring at them!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained neutral and he didn¡¯t immediately act. The copse of the Realm Sealing Formation made him feel like something was wrong, as if something was being hidden¡­ He didn¡¯t move and only stared coldly at these locust-like Outer Realm cultivators. He was waiting to confirm his spection!

    Just at this moment, a shocking change urred!

    A jade appeared on the Realm Sealing Formation that had been ripped open! This jade gave off an aura that Wang Lin was very familiar with, and it could only belong to one person!

    The Lord of the Sealed Realm!

    The moment the jade appeared, a heaven-splitting axe appeared. The axe appeared very suddenly, exactly when half of the 90,000 cultivators had rushed in!

    The moment the axe appeared, it mercilessly shed down on the Outer Realm cultivators. A violent rumble spread like crazy!

    As the axe shed down, all the cultivators in its path screamed miserably. They couldn¡¯t dodge at all, and when the axe touched them, their bodies exploded and their origin souls were extinguished!

    No cultivator could resist for even a moment as the axe pierced through them. Only their miserable cries lingered!

    The axe swept down and about 5,000 cultivators died! Seeing the axe rising and preparing to sh down again, the expressions of Master Enlighten East, the Fire Sparrow n ancestor, and Esteemed Nan Zhao changed greatly and they all rushed toward the axe without hesitation!

    ¡°Rush into the Inner Realm faster, rush in at full force!¡±

    ¡°We will block this Heaven Splitting Axe while all of you rush in!¡±

    The giant, ck pce outside the formation suddenly opened and a thin old man walked out. His body was like a skeleton, and he took a step forward. He instantly closed in and was about to stop the Heaven Splitting Axe. However, at this moment, the jade gave off a sh and a gentle light surrounded his old man!

    The old man¡¯s expression changed. He had already noticed that the aura of the jade felt familiar. Now that it was upon him, his mind trembled.

    ¡°Lord of the Sealed Realm, you old ghost!!! You have actually fused yourself with the formation!¡±

    Just as all of this happened, killing intent appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He had waited to confirm his spection. Perhaps back then, the Lord of the Sealed Realm was waiting for this moment!

    He no longer hesitated and stepped forward. As the red-eyed cultivators charged forward, Wang Lin waved his hand and 10 million rays of sword energy shot out!

    Behind the 10 million rays of sword energy were countless restrictions. He began a battle of one against tens of thousands!

    Esteemed Ling Dong and Zhou Jin had to attack under Wang Lin¡¯smand. They shot toward Master Enlighten East andpany, who were attempting to stop the Heaven Splitting Axe!

    Wang Lin stepped forward and the nine-colored fire storm in his left eye flew out. Ethereal Fire spread out. The emotions of the Outer Realm cultivators raged in his fire. These were all emotions that could ignite Ethereal Fire!

    ¡°Ethereal Fire, burn!¡± As Wang Lin said this, the thunder tattoo in his right eye shed and thunder rumbled. The thunder tattoo flew out and expanded endlessly among the stars. The nine apanying thunders released endless lightning bolts that descended upon the Outer Realm cultivators!

    Kill, kill, kill, kill! Miserable screams echoed across the Cloud Sea. Out of the tens of thousands of cultivators, nearly 1,000 of them were turned into balls of fire by the Ethereal Fire. They screamed miserably and were about to retreat.

    However, just at this moment, there was a sh of blood light and the blood sword appeared from where it was hiding. 1,000 burning heads were cut off, and even their blood disappeared under the burning Ethereal Fire!

    One move to kill 1,000 people!

    Wang Lin was a fierce tiger guarding his home, and he charged out!

    The thunder tattoo was above him, and lightning descended like divine retribution at the cultivators below. Miserable screams echoed!

    However, this kind of ughter wasn¡¯t enough to force these tens of thousands of cultivators from the Outer Realm to retreat. Instead, it made them even more ferocious. At this moment, these crazed, burning cultivators knew that they would die, so they chose to self-destruct!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. As they exploded, a destructive force spread out. If Wang Lin didn¡¯t have the body of an ancient god, he would¡¯ve been forced to retreat amidst this messy battle.

    ¡°He is Wang Lin! Kill him and you can enter the Ancient Star System ranking!!¡±

    ¡°Kill him!!!¡±

    ¡°He is only one person, yet he dares to block the army of our Outer Realm. Die, die, die, die!!¡±

    The tens of thousands of cultivators charged forward with crazed, bloodshot eyes. Wang Lin ughtered his way into them. Everyone around him was an enemy, and endless treasures bombarded his body. The Light and Shadow Shieldsted for only a moment before it copsed!

    However, his ancient god body was very strong. Although the Light and Shadow Shield had copsed, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all. His fingers moved forward and pointed at a cultivator. He exploded and died!

    Kill, kill, kil! Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot from the ughter. The nearby cultivators all began to burn. Although they had exploded, but their Ethereal Fire flew out and circled Wang Lin!

    Amidst this ughter, Wang Lin had forgotten how many people he had killed. Many injuries appeared on his body, but these injuries were rapidly healing!

    The Heaven Splitting Axe suddenlynded. Nearly 5,000 cultivators were shredded and died miserably!

    ¡°Ling Dong, Zhou Jin, the two of you dare to stop us? You two are cultivators of the Outer Realm, could it be you two want to be traitors?!¡± Master Enlighten East waved his sleeves and unexpectedly fended off both Ling Dong and Zhou Jin. Not only that, he also had enough power to spare to try to stop the Heaven Splitting Axe from falling again!!

    Zhou Jin silently pondered and revealed aplicated expression, but he still attacked without hesitation. Ling Dong was numb. The other party¡¯s words weren¡¯t able to cause any hint of fluctuation in his mind!

    Grandmaster Yun Lou had stepped into the formation. When she saw Wang Lin, fear filled her eyes. She raised her jade-like hand and screamed, ¡°Kill Wang Lin!!¡±

    The Fire Sparrow n ancestor suddenly turned around with a fierce expression. He actually ignored the Heaven Splitting Axe and shot toward Wang Lin!

    There was also Esteemed Nan Zhao. His eyes lit up as he grinned and charged at Wang Lin with the Fire Sparrow n ancestor!

    At the same time, the thin man that was trapped by the jade from the Lord of the Sealed Realm spread out his divine sense and began a frenzied attack. Thunderous rumbles echoed and no victor could be decided for a short period of time!

    This war had reached its peak at the start!

    Due to the presence of the Lord of the Sealed Realm, the bnce was tilted toward the Inner Realm! However, this war showed no signs of ending. In the Ancient Star System, more than 10 ns had already finished preparing long ago. At this moment, themand was given and they were teleported through a transfer array to the gap in the Realm Sealing Formation!

    There were 80,000 people among these 10 tribes, and there were two third step cultivators among them. The two of them charged at the opening!

    The ancestor of the Fire Sparrow and Esteemed Nan Zhao closed in. If it was just two people at the cultivation level of the Fire Sparrow n Ancestor, Wang Lin could dy them. However, Esteemed Nan Zhao was at the Spirit Void stage!

    Just him alone was enough to kill Wang Lin! Not to mention he had poison spells as famous as Great Destion¡¯s!

    The Fire Sparrow n ancestor was filled with killing intent, and he waved his right hand. The fire sparrow mark between his eyebrows shed and a giant, ck firebird rushed out. It contained a hint of Ethereal Fire as it charged forward!

    This firebird contained endless Joss mes and emitted an extremely hot aura. Even space itself seemed to be baked by it. The bird instantly closed in on Wang Lin!

    Esteemed Nan Zhao¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t use any spells, he just lifted his right hand. His pale hand instantly became ck. It was filled with an unimaginable poison. He revealed a cruel smile as he stepped forward and crossed arge distance. He charged through the firebird and smashed his right hand down toward Wang Lin!!

    Wang Lin suddenly turned around. His pupils shrank and he quickly retreated while raising his right hand.

    Just at this moment, in the Cloud Sea in the distance, the world distorted. Master Hong Shan and Master South Cloud walked out. They released killing intent and quickly closed in!

    Faint roars came from the stars behind them!

    ¡°Glory to the Cloud Sea!¡±

    ¡°Glory to the Cloud Sea!¡±

    ¡°Glory to the Cloud Sea!¡± Tens of thousands of cultivators rushed forward!

 Chapter 1520 - Spirit Soul!

    <h4>Chapter 1520 - Spirit Soul!</h4>

    The cultivators of the Cloud Sea arrived!

    Tens of thousands of cultivators, countless rays of red light. Mortals couldn¡¯t see this, only the cultivators that were participating in this battle could, and it was an unforgettable scene!

    Some mortals might be lucky to see a meteor shower in their hundred years of life. However, at this moment, the cultivators of the Cloud Sea were 100 times more spectacr than a meteor storm as they rushed over!

    It was impossible to see the face of each cultivator, but one could feel their determination to die and their will to protect the Cloud Sea!

    At this moment, the unbreakable heavenly mountain was before them, and it would have to retreat and tremble!

    Glory to the Cloud Sea!

    At this moment, these five words became alive! This became an aura of the Cloud Sea! It was tragic but blood-boiling!

    No one could remain unaffected by this aura. Even if they were evil and vile, if there was a trace of sentiment toward their hometown, this sentiment would be amplified indefinitely and their blood would boil!

    Master Hong Shan arrived in his red robe, his expression solemn. Although the golden storm from Daoist Water had been devoured by the Nether Beast, preventing the Realm Sealing Formation from being destroyed, his mentality had changed at that moment. The war had already begun in his mind, and he had been prepared to fight to the death ever since!

    Although the battle against the Outer Realm had suddenly begun,Master Hong Shan wasn¡¯t scared at all. He walked forward with a smile!

    There was an unspeakable haughtiness and majesty in hisughter. It contained the fearless aura of a third step cultivator!

    There was also Master South Cloud. This person was very mysterious, and Wang Lin didn¡¯t know much about him. However, at this moment, his eyes were cold and he quickly arrived with Master Hong Shan!

    All of this happened in an instant. The moment the Cloud Sea cultivators arrived, Wang Lin was facing a great crisis. This danger didn¡¯te from the Fire Sparrow n ancestor, but from Esteemed Nan Zhao, who was at the Spirit Void stage!

    The gaps between the four Void Realms were great. Not only could a Spirit Void cultivator use more Joss mes, they could use the Joss mes to form their own spirit!

    In truth, the power of Joss mes was also called Nirvana Power in the first Void Realm!

    Nirvana Power, the power of nirvana, was endless and thus formed endless Joss mes! Nirvana Void cultivator controlled the Nirvana Power inside Joss mes to use various heaven-shaking spells!

    Spirit Void. This stage was an evolution of the soul. Anyone who reached the Spirit Void stage would undergo a change where their soul would fuse with their origin soul. Their origin soul could no longer be called an origin soul, it would be a spirit soul!

    Simrly, the Joss me realm would fuse with their soul, bing one with them! Of course, there were some cultivators, like Miao Yin, that didn¡¯t do this due to special reasons. This was why Wang Lin and Great Destion had the great fortune of robbing a portion of his Joss mes!

    As a result, in the bodies of Spirit Void cultivators, the Nirvana Power would transform into a spiritual force!

    This spiritual force was very different from the spiritual energy of first step cultivators. It involved converting the Joss mes into Nirvana Power, then fusing it with their will, and finally changing their origin soul into their own world. The Joss me souls would be the residents of this world, and they would give birth to this spiritual force!

    That is to say, each Spirit Void cultivator was like a world! They were each their own separate worlds!

    A blow from a Spirit Void cultivator, even one at the early stage, was not something a Nirvana Void cultivator could handle. Although Esteemed Nan Zhao¡¯s blow seemed simple, it contained his spiritual force. One palm was like a world smashing down on you!

    At this moment, Esteemed Nan Zhao seemed to disappear from Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. Everything, including the formation and all the cultivators, seemed to disappear without a trace!

    It was as if he had been forcibly pulled into an illusion, into a world he had never seen before! Space itself was gone and there wasn¡¯t a trace of anything!

    The sky here was ck and the earth was also ck. A stench filled this area, and he saw endless people in ck sitting on the earth. At a nce, these people were endless!

    One hundred thousand, one million, ten million, one hundred million, one billion, ten billion!!

    This world was boundless, and the amount of people in ck was shocking!

    These were Esteemed Nan Zhao¡¯s Joss me souls, and this ce was Esteemed Nan Zhao¡¯s Joss me Realm!

    The attack of a Spirit Void cultivator could take their target into their Joss me Realm. The Joss me Realm was fused with the Spirit Void cultivator¡¯s soul, and this was where Joss mes were created!

    Wang Lin was shocked. After all, he didn¡¯t know much about third step cultivators, especially the Spirit Void stage. Not even Ling Dong or Zhou Jin knew much about this. Unless one personally experienced it, no one could exin it!

    Wang Lin even felt a hint of contempt for Spirit Void cultivators in his heart. After all, in the Outer Realm, he had met Dao Master Blue Dream and battled the Sovereign!

    He had even worked together with Great Destion!

    However, at this moment, that hint of contempt disappeared without a trace. Wang Lin understood!

    He was now inside Esteemed Nan Zhao¡¯s Joss me Realm. The world rumbled and a giant palm appeared in the sky!

    This palm was also ck and gave off a stench. As the sky rumbled, the entire sky became the palm and smashed down on Wang Lin!

    The earth trembled and buzzing sounds echoed. The countless people in ck muttered toward Wang Lin. Wang Lin didn¡¯t know what they were saying, but this sound caused a hint of irritation in his heart.

    Saying this was all an illusion was both right and wrong!

    What was right was that the cultivators from the Outer Realm still existed and were rushing in. The cultivators of the Cloud Sea were also rushing over!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body didn¡¯t disappear; he was still floating there. However, the sharpness in his eyes was reced with a void. Before him, the ck firebird was closing in along with Esteemed Nan Zhao¡¯s palm.

    The palm becamerger andrger in Wang Lin¡¯s hollow pupils, until it was about to rece everything in his eyes and charge to the spot between his eyebrows!

    What was wrong was that everything felt too real to Wang Lin. In Esteemed Nan Zhao¡¯s Joss me Realm, he saw the palm that filled the whole sky descending upon him!

    All of this happened in an instant!

    It was impossible to dodge or avoid. The endless buzzing from the people in ck caused Wang Lin to be restless. He also had the urge to sit down and chant with them!

    This impulse became stronger and stronger and instantly reached a peak. This caused Wang Lin¡¯s eyes to be bloodshot and the veins on his face to swell. At this moment, the palm was getting closer and closer, pushing a powerful pressure down on Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    It caused his white hair to flutter backward. Not it was less than 10,000 feet away!

    ¡°I am an ancient god, I am dao!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s head jerked up and he waved his right hand. The ancient god gauntlet appeared. At this moment of crisis, Wang Lin chose to use this life-saving spell without hesitation!

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed, a giant ancient god appeared before Wang Lin and used its back to block the palm that was like the sky copsing!

    The sky copsed and the palm descended. The ck palmnded on the ancient god¡¯s back!

    A thunderous rumble echoed like crazy when the ck palmnded on the ancient god¡¯s back. The back copsed but no flesh or blood scattered. The ancient god¡¯s back continued to sink as if not even it could withstand it!

    ¡°How can I worship someone like you?!¡± Wang Lin roared with a fierce expression on his face. The ancient god holding him suddenly turned around and threw a punch!

    Another thunderous rumble echoed when the ancient god¡¯s fist collided with the ck palm. A powerful shockwave spread and the ck palm was knocked back 100,000 feet!

    The ancient god seemed to let out a sigh and gradually dissipated. It turned back into a gauntlet on Wang Lin¡¯s right arm. There was a cracking sound and several more cracks appeared on the gauntlet!

    When the ancient god punch knocked the dark palm away, Wang Lin charged forward. He formed a fist and threw a punch as well! The phantom head appeared and fused with this punch!

    ¡°Break for me!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s body seemed to fuse with this punch. There was a sh of lightning and burning fire as he shot forward like a meteor. He collided with the dark palm once more!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed, and the ck palm trembled. Wang Lin¡¯s body pierced through the center of the palm!

    Wang Lin¡¯s hollow eyes instantly recovered as if he had awakened. In truth, it had only been an instant. After he recovered, his face turned pale and he coughed out blood as he quickly retreated!

    Esteemed Nan Zhao¡¯s right hand trembled when it was less than 30 feet from Wang Lin. At this moment, blood came out of the center of his palm as if he had been hurt by something invisible. His eyes were filled with shock and his body was hit by a powerful force. He could no longer chase, and retreated a few steps away from the ck firebird!

    ¡°What a powerful body!!!¡± Esteemed Nan Zhao¡¯s expression was gloomy. He understood why this Wang Lin was ranked first in the must-kill list!

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t even reached the third step, yet he could escape and fight back against my palm. If he reaches the third step, he will be extremely terrifying!! This child can¡¯t be allowed to survive!!¡±

 Chapter 1521 - This Shirt is Not a Shirt!

    <h4>Chapter 1521 - This Shirt is Not a Shirt!</h4>

    ¡°Spirit Void! Spirit Void!!¡± Wang Lin retreated with a pale face. Although everything looked ordinary, it was extremely scary. Wang Lin felt the terror of a Spirit Void cultivator for the first time!

    There were far fewer Spirit Void cultivators than Nirvana Void cultivators, and their status was a lot higher.

    While retreating, Wang Lin coughed out several more mouthfuls of blood. He collided with an old man from the Outer Realm. Before the old man could even scream, a powerful force rushed into his body and his body copsed. However, before his flesh and blood could scatter, it was condensed into a wisp of vitality that was absorbed by Wang Lin.

    Even his origin soul wasn¡¯t able to escape and was absorbed by Wang Lin!

    All of this happened in an instant. Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop retreating, he immediately charged into the Outer Realm cultivators. Thunderous rumbles echoed as Wang Lin retreated in a straight line through these Outer Realm cultivators. Anyone who was touched by him quickly died!

    There was a sh of killing intent in Esteemed Nan Zhao¡¯s eyes and he was about to chase. However, he heard a cold snort and then Master Hong Shan arrived. Esteemed Nan Zhao felt his vision blur and get reced with red. His expression changed greatly and instantly retreated, no longer paying attention to Wang Lin!

    ¡°This old man hasn¡¯t killed for tens of thousands of years, so you all might have forgotten where this old man got his daoist name from!¡± Master Hong Shan waved his hand and endless red light appeared!

    These red lights didn¡¯te from the distance but from the bodies the Outer Realm cultivators. It was as if their blood was shining through their bodies!

    The blood light pierced through the bodies of several cultivators, making it seem as if they were wearing bright red shirts! A blood red shirt even appeared on Esteemed Nan Zhao¡¯s body!

    These shirts were not shirts!

    But it was still shocking!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. The instant the red shirts appeared, miserable screams echoed. The blood inside these thousand cultivators was all forced out of their bodies due to a strange force!

    The blood was squeezed out from every pore on their bodies!

    Their miserable screams were filled with endless pain. Now these thousand cultivators were really wearing red shirts!

    The moment the red shirts formed, they immediately shrank. As their miserable screams echoed, these thousand cultivators quickly turned into mummies and died!

    Their origin souls were imprisoned inside their bodies and were unable to escape. When their bodies died, death energy rushed into their origin souls, making them like the living dead!

    If this was it, it wouldn¡¯t show off Master Hong Shan¡¯s methods. He waved his hand and the eyes of these dried-up corpses wearing the red shirts gave off monstrous blood lights. As if they were being controlled, they charged into the Outer Realm cultivators and began a ughter!

    ¡°Give me back my blood!! I want blood, I want blood!!!¡±

    ¡°Give me your blood, my body is very painful, my body is very dry. I want blood!!!¡±

    Strange roars came from these cultivators. They wanted blood. After losing their blood, the pain they felt was not something others could understand!

    Esteemed Nan Zhao also had a blood shirt around his body. He spat out a mouthful of spiritual force and his face became pale. His expression changed greatly, then his body trembled and copsed!

    The moment his body copsed, his origin soul and his eyes were filled with endless fear and panic. He faintly remembered a legend that had spread in the Outer Realm tens of thousands of years ago. A terrifying rumor about the second Sealed Realm War!

    The rumor was only talking about one person!

    ¡°Blood Shirt Child!! You¡¯re the Blood Shirt Child!!!¡±

    There was a sh of coldness in Master Hong Shan¡¯s eyes as he charged at Esteemed Nan Zhao. He was going to kill! At this moment, among the second wave of Outer Realm cultivators, the expressions of the two third step cultivators changed greatly. The clenched their teeth and charged at Master Hong Shan!

    Master Enlighten East also recognized that person from the terrifying rumors, and his expression changed greatly. He stopped paying attention to Zhou Lin, Ling Dong, and the Heaven Splitting Axe and charged at Master Hong Shan!

    Three third step cultivators!

    There was a hint of fierceness in Esteemed Nan Zhao¡¯s face as he retreated, and he waved his hand. He took out another body and entered it. He then waved his hand and three fist-sized balls of poison appeared. They shot toward Master Hong Shan!

    Four third step cultivators!

    The Fire Sparrow n Ancestor clenched his teeth and turned his attention away from Wang Lin. He also charged toward Master Hong Shan!

    Five third step cultivators to battle Master Hong Shan!!

    Master South Cloud wasn¡¯t paying attention to Master Hong Shan or the countless Outer Realm cultivators. He was charging at the Realm Sealing Formation! His task was very difficult, he needed to repair the gap in the Realm Sealing Formation!

    ¡°The Inner Realm is not ready, it needs some more time. The Realm Sealing Formation can¡¯t be opened!!!¡± Master South Cloud felt anxious as he closed in on the formation. He immediately saw Ling Dong and Zhou Jin!

    ¡°Wang Lin, lend these two to this old man!¡± Master South Cloud¡¯s hoarse voice echoed across the stars.

    Wang Lin immediately sent out a message while he retreated and healed. Ling Dong and Zhou Jin immediately flew toward Master South Cloud and sped their hands.

    ¡°The two of you, protect this old man!¡± Master South Cloud didn¡¯t speak much, and after giving out an order, he stepped toward the Realm Sealing Formation. His hands quickly formed seals andrge amounts of restrictions flew toward the Realm Sealing Formation!

    Grandmaster Yun Luo was in the Outer Realm surrounded by more than 100,000 cultivators. Her pupils shrank. She didn¡¯t expect that due to the ident with the Realm Sealing Formation, they would suffer such heavy casualties the moment they entered!

    The Heaven Splitting Axe was the biggest issue. Now that there was no one stopping it, it was chopping through the cultivators. It could clearly be seen from a distance, and every time it chopped down, 5,000 cultivators would die miserably!

    Grandmaster Yun Luo raised her hand. She pointed at the axe and softly said, ¡°In such a short period of time, my Outer Realm has sacrificed nearly 20,000 cultivators¡­

    ¡°Heaven Punishment Pce, Sword n, Soul Breaking Strike, stop that axe!!¡± As her voice echoed, the cultivators in ck around the Heaven Punishment Pce all looked up. They charged toward the Heaven Splitting Axe without hesitation!

    As the axe fell once more, these nearly 1,000 cultivators silently appeared. They all made the same movement and a ck, phantom sword seemed to appear and they swept forward!

    A thousand rays of sword energy gathered and shot toward the axe!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the axe paused for a moment. The sword energy copsed and the thousand cultivators coughed out blood. However, they didn¡¯t stop there. They waved their left hands. Their blood fused with their swords and they shot out the rays of sword energy stained in blood!

    Grandmaster Yun Luo¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at Wang Lin in the distance. Her jade-like hand formed a seal and pointed at Wang Lin!

    ¡°Three elders of the Sealing Extermination n, please take care of this child. No matter what the cost, seal or kill him!¡± After Grandmaster Yun Luo spoke, three ghostly lights appeared behind her and turned into three figures in purple robes!

    These people in purple were like the Sovereign; their appearances were shrouded by their robes. Without saying a word, they charged at Wang Lin!

    It was at this moment, the cultivators of the Cloud Sea arrived. The tens of thousands of cultivators began a brutal battle against the invading cultivators!

    The war was extremely fierce the moment it started!

    Crazed roars echoed, crazed ughter was set off, and blood auras spread out like crazy! A Cloud Sea had just killed an Outer Realm cultivator, but before he could look up, a sword prated his body. An Outer Realm cultivator then came from behind and grabbed the sword to head to the next target!

    ¡°Glory to the Cloud Sea¡­¡± The dying Cloud Sea cultivator struggled to turn to look at his homnd once more. However, his vision blurred and he let out a miserable smile before he chose to self-destruct!

    If he was going to die, he was going to die with a bang!

    A thunderous rumble echoed when the Cloud Sea cultivator exploded into a destructive aura that spread in all directions!

    Even further away, a middle-aged man from the Cloud Sea was covered in wounds. Lots of blood was flowing out of his body. There were also four flying swords stabbed into him, causing a wide range of copse.

    However, he charged forward whileughing as if he didn¡¯t know pain. He locked onto the Outer Realm cultivator, and when he closed in, his body exploded, forming a powerful shockwave so he could die along with the Outer Realm cultivator!

    Further away, an Outer Realm cultivator at the third Heaven¡¯s Blight was moving around like lightning. Often,rge amounts of Cloud Sea cultivators would die whenever he passed by!

    During this chaotic battle, it seemed like no one could stop him. He appeared before a Cloud Sea cultivator and his hand pierced into this cultivator¡¯s chest. He took out the cultivator¡¯s heart and revealed a cruel smile.

    He crushed the heart in his hand, and just as he was about to leave, he frowned. The Cloud Sea cultivator that had his heart crushed and origin soul shattered had used thest ounce of power in his body to grab hold of this cultivator!

    ¡°The power of ants!¡± The Outer Realm cultivator sneered and waved his hand. The Cloud Sea cultivator¡¯s body copsed and was thrown away!

    His head flew out and was thrown into the distance. However, his eyes retained the hatred from when he was alive, staring at the Outer Realm cultivator.

    He watched the Outer Realm cultivator het swarmed by arge amount of Cloud Sea cultivators due to his dy. They didn¡¯t even try to fight, they all chose to self-destruct!

    If the self-destruction of 10 cultivators can¡¯t kill you, then 100 would! If 100 couldn¡¯t kill you, 300 would!!

    As the rumbles of the self-destructions echoed, the destructive force destroyed the Outer Realm cultivator. Even during his death, all he could hear were these five soul-shaking words!

    ¡°Glory to the Cloud Sea!¡±

    The severed head closed his eyes as he flew off and was shattered by the fluctuations of a Outer Realm cultivator¡¯s spell!

 Chapter 1522 - Three Seals!

    <h4>Chapter 1522 - Three Seals!</h4>

    Yearster, a cultivator who was part of the first battle in the Cloud Seal went from a little Nirvana Scryer cultivation to a first Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator. He was now the head elder of a small sect in the Cloud Sea.

    He was qualified to teach dao, and during one of his lectures, a disciple asked him what glory was!

    He answered like this:

    ¡°Glory is a will, a chaotic will. There is only one thought in this will, and that is to not allow yourself to retreat. To not allow the enemy to take one more step! Even if you die, you must die with a bang!

    ¡°However, not all cultivators can enter a madness like this. After all, we are still afraid of death¡­ especially after the cultivators around you all die. Especially when tens of thousands of cultivators die until there are only a few thousand left. Who isn¡¯t afraid of death?

    ¡°This moment glory is only an illusion. Not many people can be filled with glory in the face of death¡­ But back then, a person said one sentence that changed it all¡­ He let us know what real glory was¡­ I still remember that sentence, it is something I¡¯ll never forget. Every time I think about it, I feel like I¡¯m back in that ce, and my blood boils¡­

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he retreated. He saw all of this, the madness of the Cloud Sea cultivators. He saw faces recalling the past fondly and felt an indescribable aura.

    ¡°Kill, kill, kill, kill!¡± Wang Lin suddenly turned around and charged into the enemy army. He raised his left hand and a monstrous me shot forward. All the Outer Realm cultivators blocking his path died!

    He waved his right hand and thunder rumbled across the world. The endless thunder devoured the Outer Realm cultivators!

    His surroundings were full of Outer Realm cultivators. Wang Lin had broken off from the Cloud Sea cultivators and charged into the heart of the enemy army. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were red from killing; he had no idea how many he had killed!

    He only knew that all the cultivators around him were enemies!

    Blood light shed, and the blood sword surrounded Wang Lin, taking the lives of the Outer Realm cultivators!

    Just at this moment, three ghostly lights shot out from the Outer Realm army toward Wang Lin. When they got close to Wang Lin, they turned into three purple-robed cultivators!

    These three purple-robed cultivators floated there. Their hands formed seals and they began to chant!

    ¡°As a descendent of the Sealing Extermination n, I offer my life to summon the n¡¯s spell to seal all his origin energy! Seal!¡±

    ¡°As a descendent of the Sealing Extermination n, I offer my life to summon the n¡¯s spell to seal all his vitality! Seal!¡±

    ¡°As a descendent of the Sealing Extermination n, I offer my life to summon the n¡¯s spell to seal his whole body! Seal!¡±

    As three voices echoed at the same time, three rays of light shot out from between their eyebrows. These lights carried endless pressure and shot toward Wang Lin!

    Amidst his ughter, Wang Lin looked up. His bloodshot eyes were filled with madness. In his brief killing, he had consumed arge amount of origin energy. He wasn¡¯t fighting against one person, but tens of thousands of people!

    There were no intricate moves, it just how many invaders he could kill!

    All spells became very simple in this battlefield, they only needed to kill, kill, kill!

    The Three Sealing Extermination n seals howled across space and instantly collided with Wang Lin. The Sealing Extermination n¡¯s seals could not be resisted!

    If their seals could be stopped, the Sealing Extermination n wouldn¡¯t be such a powerful n!

    Wang Lin let out a roar. When the three seals arrived, he threw a punch with his right hand. The punch howled through the air and a huge, phantom fist appeared. It flew through the seals without doing anything to them. The moment the three sealsnded on Wang Lin, the phantom fistnded on the three figures in purple!

    The first sealnded between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows. This seal rushed into his body and sealed his origin energy!

    The second seal alsonded between his eyebrows. Wang Lin¡¯s face rapidly aged until he was an old man!

    The third sealnded at the same time. Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled. His 7-star ancient god power quickly left his body and was sealed between his eyebrows!

    Three seals shed violently between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows. As they flickered violently, countless branches spread out over Wang Lin¡¯s body. At this moment, it looked as if Wang Lin was covered in a of light!

    His origin energy, vitality, and physical strength werepletely sealed!

    However, the price for sealing Wang Lin was their lives! Just as the three elders in purple sealed Wang Lin, they were hit by Wang Lin¡¯s punch.

    A violent wind swept by and the hoods that covered their faces were blow off. The three of them remained calm and there was no fear in their eyes. When the first arrived, they closed their eyes!

    They had been adopted by the Sovereign Council when they were little to seal a third step cultivator. To trade their lives to seal a third step cultivator, that was their only value!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed when Wang Lin¡¯s phantom fist blew through them. Their purple robes were shredded, their flesh dissipated, and their origin souls copsed! Although they had died, but their seals didn¡¯t dissipate!

    Grandmaster Yun Luo was observing this from a distance. She raised her right hand and pointed at Wang Lin. An order was given and the Outer Realm cultivators charged at Wang Lin!

    ¡°He has been sealed, now kill him and you can enter the Ancient Star System ranking!!¡±

    ¡°This person is already useless, kill him!!¡±

    ¡°He killed countless of our fellow colleagues. He is a powerful third step cultivator. Today we will kill him and shake the Inner Realm!!¡±

    Wang Lin had lost all his strength, so his body could no longer stay afloat and he began to fall. In an instant, ten thousand cultivators closed in on him with monstrous killing intent. They threw their treasures at Wang Lin.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and Wang Lin was hit by countless treasures. Although he no longer had his cultivation, he still had his powerful body. Under this powerful impact, Wang Lin coughed out blood!

    ¡°Sealing Extermination n!!¡± Wang Lin roared as his sealed cultivation, vitality, and ancient god power rushed at the seals in an attempt to break out!

    Thunderous rumbles continued as thousands of flying swordsnded on his body. Popping sounds echoed and Wang Lin coughed out blood once more, but there was a sh of coldness in his eyes!

    After therge amount of treasures, the ten thousand cultivator closed in and their spells bombarded him. An Outer Realm old man approached. He raised his hand and let out a roar!

    ¡°Go die!!¡± His right hand shot toward Wang Lin¡¯s forehead and mmed down!

    However, when his palmnded, the old man let out a miserable scream and raised his right hand. Wang Lin¡¯s body was extremely strong, so the bones in the old man¡¯s right hand had shattered!

    Just at this moment, even more Outer Realm cultivators arrived. Spells appeared and more than 10 people¡¯s palmsnded on Wang Lin. Thunderous rumbles echoed and Wang Lin coughed out blood once more.

    These hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of people allunched their spells!!

    Under this bombardment, more injuries appeared on Wang Lin, but the coldness in his eyes became even stronger!

    ¡°Not enough, still not enough! Is this all the power you have?!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was weak, but the cultivators here weren¡¯t ordinary, so they could clearly hear it.

    ¡°Arrogant to the extreme! Kill him!!¡±

    ¡°Everyone attack, this old man doesn¡¯t believe we can¡¯t kill this person!!¡±

    ¡°What kind of body does he have!? It¡¯s terrifying!!¡±

    Not only were the Outer Realm cultivators were shocked, so were the cultivators of the Cloud Sea. As they recalled this shocking scene, they remembered Wang Lin¡¯s identity!

    At this instant, all the Cloud Sea cultivators became crazy. They wanted to rush over to protect Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s physical strength not only shocked the Outer Realm cultivators, but caused their killing intent to be even stronger. Each of them used their full cultivation andunched their most powerful spells. The entire star domain was shaken by them!

    This storm rumbled and shot toward Wang Lin!

    Just at this moment, the expression of Grandmaster Yun Luo, who was watching all of this unfold, changed greatly. Cracks appeared on her right hand that was divinating and blood dripped down!

    ¡°Not good! This person can¡¯t be killed like this!!¡± She was about to give her order, but she was a step toote!

    As the storm formed by the powerful spells of tens of thousands of cultivators closed in, there was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He clenched his teeth and allowed the storm to arrive!

    A thunderous rumble echoed. Inside this storm, Wang Lin¡¯s body was covered in wounds. Even his eyes were dim, and he was seriously injured. He coughed out blood, but inside his dim eyes contained a mad battle intent!

    The storm roared and continued to bomcard Wang Lin¡¯s body. However, Wang Lin borrowed this external force to break the first seal!

    The moment the origin energy seal copsed, Wang Lin raised his head and stepped forward. He waved his hand, causing Ethereal Fire to appear, and miserable screams echoed.

    The second seal copsed. Wang Lin¡¯s old man face rapidly recovered to that of a youth and his body¡¯s injuries rapidly recovered!

    The third seal copsed and his ancient god power rushed out from between his eyebrows, filling his entire body!

    ¡°Have you guys all attacked enough?!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed from within the storm!!

 Chapter 1523 - Routed!

    <h4>Chapter 1523 - Routed!</h4>

    The ughter of the battlefield shouldn¡¯t have any silence. Right now, the scope of the battle was extremely wide and the tragic deaths of all these cultivators was something that hadn¡¯t been seen for tens of thousands of years.

    Even the battle between Allheaven and the Alliance didn¡¯t reach what this battle had reached in a short period of time!

    However, right now, when Wang Lin spoke, the battlefield around him suddenly became silent!

    The strength of Wang Lin¡¯s body had brought unimaginable shock to the ten thousand cultivators that were attacking. Their eyes were filled with terror!

    They were scared!

    They didn¡¯t understand what kind of cultivator Wang Lin was to have such a powerful body. The power of his body was terrifying! In at short period of time, Wang Lin had survived through their frenzied attacks!

    In particr, the old man whose arm was broken was filled with endless fear, and at this moment, he didn¡¯t hesitate to retreat. This led these ten thousand cultivators to retreat like crazy!

    Their retreat caused the Cloud Sea cultivators to cheer! This scene was like a dose of adrenaline being injected into their bodies!

    ¡°Glory to the Cloud Sea!! Glory to the Lord of the Sealed Realm!!¡±

    ¡°Glory to the Cloud Sea!! Glory to the Lord of the Sealed Realm!!¡± Cheers echoed like crazy. At this moment, all of them looked at Wang Lin, who had walked out from the storm and continued the ughter!

    When Wang Lin walked out of the storm, his eyes were filled with monstrous killing intent. He waved his right hand and the storm copsed. It was sent scattering in all directions!

    At this instant, Wang Lin stepped forward. Ethereal Fire and thunder shot at the surrounding cultivators!

    Miserable screams echoed once more and the war continued!

    In the constant ughter, Wang Lin was exhausted. His injuries were far worse than they seemed on the surface. He had already been seriously injured by the attacks of ten thousand cultivators. Even the recovery speed of a 7-star ancient god seemed unable to keep up with the intense war.

    His eyes were bloodshot from ughter. He knew that this battle was far from over, but he couldn¡¯t retreat!

    Because Wang Lin had walked out, the morale of the Cloud Sea cultivators had undergone an insane boost. Although they had suffered heavy casualties, at this moment, theyunched a frenzied counter attack. The formations Master Hong Shan had passed onto them were engraved in their minds.

    At this moment, the remaining 30,000 cultivators all began setting a formation!

    Just as they were about to finish, the Outer Realm cultivators seemed to know that they should ughter their way over to stop the formation from being set!

    Once could be coincidence, two times could also be coincidence. However, three, four, five, and six times was not a coincidence!

    The formation of the Cloud Sea couldn¡¯t be set no matter how heavy the casualties were!

    The Outer Realm cultivators were filled with killing intent. Although some were afraid due to Wang Lin, most were still filled with killing intent. They charged in from the Outer Realm as if there was no limit!

    All of this was because of one person!

    Grandmaster Yun Luo!

    Grandmaster Yun Luo was deep within arge amount of cultivators in the Outer Realm. Her jade-like hands were forming seals and signs of divination were shing in her eyes. She raised her jade-like hand and pointed forward.

    Orders were being sent. The army was split into four sections and they moved into the Inner Realm! Under her control, the army seemed to gain a soul!

    Grandmaster Yun Luo continued to divinate and see all possible dangers. This made it so the Cloud Sea cultivators still couldn¡¯t set up a formation to kill the enemy!

    Every time a formation was about to set, the woman would point and arge amount of cultivators would charge out to stop the formation from beingpleted!

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was like lightning as he looked into the distance at Grandmaster Yun Luo. Killing intent appeared in his eyes!

    Master Hong Shan, who was fighting five third step cultivators, also looked up along with Wang Lin! Master Hong Shan was at the mid stage of Arcane Void and was only one step from thete stage. Hepletely held the advantage while fighting five third step cultivators, but he was still restricted for a period of time.

    It could be said that Master Hong Shan had yed a crucial role in this battle. He had held down all the third step cultivators beside the head of the Heaven Punishment Pce, who was being trapped by the jade from the Lord of the Sealed Realm!

    This made it so no third step cultivator could interfere with Wang Lin or stop Master South Cloud form repairing the Realm Sealing Formation!

    As he looked up, there was a sh of killing intent in his eyes. He waved his hand and a red cloud surrounded his body along with the other five third step cultivators who were in a bitter struggle against him. He then charged toward Grandmaster Yun Luo with them!

    ¡°If this woman doesn¡¯t die, this battle will drag on!¡±

    Master Hong Shan roared and charged forward while five third step cultivators were fighting him. He broke through the void and appeared next to the Realm Sealing Formation. He went on and charged toward Yun Luo!

    The expressions of the cultivators around Grandmaster Yun Luo changed greatly and they charged forward. Only Grandmaster Yun Luo remained calm, and there was even a hint of mockery in her eyes.

    She had always been haughty and proud. In the Inner and Outer Realms, only three people were worthy in her eyes. Even Master Hong Shan was not worthy!

    She was waiting for Master Hong Shan or Master South Cloud to arrive! The moment Master Hong Shan arrived, ice began to rush out and shroud the Inner Realm.

    The nine frozens in the Ancient Star System trembled. The boy inside the ice smiled and took a step forward!

    What moved was not his body but the giant piece of ice!

    This ice trembled and disappeared without a trace. The moment it disappeared, it reappeared outside the Realm Sealing Formation and shot toward the gap!

    Just as Master Hong Shan was about to kill Yun Luo, the cold energy came out of the gap in the formation. The giant ice not only broke through the formation, it ripped the gap even bigger and entered the Inner Realm!

    When it entered the Inner Realm, the ice copsed into countless pieces. These pieces turned into an unimaginable ice storm that shot toward the 30,000 cultivators of the Cloud Sea!

    At the same time, the boy inside the ice revealed a fierce gaze and closed in on Master Hong Shan!

    ¡°Blood Shirt Child, back then you and I were both children. We battled many times, but it was not satisfying. Today we will battle again!! Return to your original body, this mere avatar is not enough to battle this old man!!¡± the cold-looking child said in an indifferent voice. As his voice spread out, he had already closed in on Master Hong Shan!

    Master Hong Shan¡¯s expression was extremely serious, but he didn¡¯t speak. He took a step back and appeared before the ice storm charging into the Cloud Sea. He waved his sleeve and the storm was shattered.

    However, just as the storm was shattered, Master Hong Shan¡¯s expression changed greatly!

    A red shadow appeared inside the storm. The red figure was flickering and was less than 100 feet from Master Hong Shan. It collided with Master Hong Shan at an unimaginable speed!

    After colliding, the red shadow quickly retreated, revealing a woman in red. This woman was the one that had used three drops of her essence blood to summon the three ghosts. One of the celestial imperial concubines!

    Master Hong Shan¡¯s face was pale and he retreated a few steps. A blood mark appeared on his chest. This blood mark looked like the head of a ghost, and it quickly spread.

    ¡°You¡¯re just as despicable as before, you haven¡¯t changed at all!¡± Master Hong Shan stared at the cold-looking boy and the woman in red.

    Fue to the appearance of the woman in red, the ice storm didn¡¯tpletely disintegrate. The remaining storm shrouded the Cloud Sea cultivators, and cracking sounds echoed.

    The cultivators of the Cloud Sea were covered in frost and turned into ice sculptures that copsed. In a sh, nearly 10,000 cultivators died!

    The deaths of nearly 10,000 cultivators caused fear to wash over the cultivators of the Cloud Sea. Facing such simple yet terrifying deaths, even their glory trembled and faltered!

    It was because of what the woman in red said next that the faltering glory began to copse!

    ¡°That little girl, Yun Luo, has already calcted everything. The purpose of this battle is to kill you and that Master South Cloud! The cold boy guessed that you would attempt to save these Cloud Sea ants by stopping the storm. Yun Luo figured you wouldn¡¯t notice me at this urgent moment, so I hid inside tond a heavy blow!¡±

    This sentence filled the remnant Cloud Sea cultivators with despair. Everything was part of the enemy¡¯s n. What did their glory count as?

    Even Master Hong Shan had fallen for their scheme. What did they have to maintain their own glory? What did they have to support themselves to continue fighting?

    The moment the glory copsed, the mockery in Grandmaster Yun Luo¡¯s eyes became even stronger. She raised her jade-like hand andunched the decisive battle!

    The countless cultivators rushed out toward the cultivators of the Cloud Sea that had lost their glory!

    The casualties were heavy!

    While smiling, the woman in red didn¡¯t pay any attention to Master Hong Shan but went straight for the gloomy Master South Cloud, who was repairing the Realm Sealing Formation!

    She was extremely fast and instantly closed in. Master South Cloud let out a sigh and gave up repairing the formation. He turned around and prepared to battle the celestial imperial concubine with Ling Dong and Zhou Jin!

    The cold-looking body didn¡¯t give Master Hong Shan a chance to recover. He was like a piece of nevermelting ice as he charged at Master Hong Shan! He was joining the other five third step cultivators to battle Master Hong Shan!

    This sudden reversal shook the star system. If the Cloud Sea didn¡¯t get reinforcements, they would lose this battle!

    The third army of the Outer Realm had more than 60,000 cultivators from 10 ns. They charged toward the Realm Sealing Formation!

    Wang Lin watched all of this. He silently pondered and retreated until he was in front of the Cloud Sea cultivators. His eyes were filled with a monstrous battle intent. As the Cloud Sea cultivators felt despair, he let out a heaven-shaking roar!

    ¡°Cultivators like us never shrink from a fight!! It¡¯s only death!!¡±

 Chapter 1524 - Holding the Heaven Splitting Axe!

    <h4>Chapter 1524 - Holding the Heaven Splitting Axe!</h4>

    Although this one sentence was a roar that shook the entire star domain, it wasn¡¯t enough to restore the copsed glory, it wasn¡¯t enough to restore the desperate will to survive!

    There were less than 10,000 cultivators of the Cloud Sea remaining. Under the constant ughter, they began to flinch¡­ One person retreated, then everyone retreated like the tides, and everything copsed!

    Every single Cloud Sea cultivator revealed despair as they looked at the Outer Realm invaders that were several times their number. They lost the courage to keep fighting.

    Once they retreated, the Outer Realm cultivators became even more fierce. Their madughter and roars spread out into the heart of every Cloud Sea cultivator.

    However, they were still retreating¡­ Few people were not afraid of death, and they were afraid.

    ¡°The Cloud Sea is done for¡­¡±

    ¡°Rather than dying here, might as well survive now¡­ The war is not over. Although this battle is lost, if I go to another star system, there will be another chance¡­¡± Many excuses floated into their minds for their escape. They retreated even faster¡­ Master Hong Shan didn¡¯t retreat. He was battling six third step cultivators, and he knew he could not retreat. He was powerless to stop other cultivators from retreating in fear, but he was a third step cultivator. If he retreated, this battle would really be over!

    The failure of the first battle would be a fatal blow for the Inner Realm, who hadn¡¯t finished their war preparations.

    As the Cloud Sea cultivators frantically retreated, the Outer Realm cultivators rushed like wolves into a flock of sheep. Miserable screams echoed, and without glory thousands more died!

    There was another person who didn¡¯t retreat!

    Wang Lin!

    He didn¡¯t speak again but raised his head with a determined gaze. He charged toward the Outer Realm cultivators pursuing the Cloud Sea cultivators!

    Every step he took caused thunderous echoes to rumble. Wang Lin waved his hand and the giant thunder tattoo appeared once more. The moment it appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand ripped space itself!

    ¡°Open, Ancient Thunder Realm!¡±

    Space rumbled and a giant spatial rift was opened. An ancient aura rushed out. Then a number of ancient thunder dragons came out of the rift and entered the thunder tattoo. Endless thunder rained down!

    Every bolt of thunder was more than 100 feet thick, bombarding the enemy like crazy after Wang Lin released his thunder essence!

    A fire storm appeared out of nowhere, forming a giant vortex. There was a Vermillion Bird inside, and it shot toward the Outer Realm cultivators as it let out a cry!

    The thunderous rumbles shook the star domain! One person stopped the pursuing Outer Realm army! One person caused the Outer Realm army to stop!

    This scene was enough to shock the hearts of all cultivators!

    The star domain seemed to be split in half. One one side was the thousands of Cloud Sea cultivators in despair!

    The other side was the Outer Realm army that was ten of thousands in number!

    At the center was Wang Lin!

    There was a huge thunder tattoo roaring in the space between them. There was a nine-colored firestorm revolving around Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s back was turned toward the thousands of Could Sea cultivators, and he was facing the endless army before him. He calmly looked at them!

    He unexpectedly caused the entire Outer Realm army to not dare take even half a step forward!

    After a brief moment of silence, roars came out from the Outer Realm army and they rushed forward!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak. He raised his right hand and the blood sword appeared. He grabbed the blood sword and stepped forward. The thunder tattoo¡¯s roar rumbled and the firestorm rotated around him.

    The moment the Outer Realm cultivators closed in, over 1,000 people began burning from the Ethereal Fire and retreated with miserable screams. More than 1,000 people were hit by thunder, and their bodies copsed!

    However, there were simply too many Outer Realm cultivators, and there was arge amount of powerful cultivators among them. Wang Lin not reached the third step yet, but even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist more than 100,000 cultivators!

    Storms of spells from the Outer Realm cultivators rushed at Wang Lin. This was a battle to the death, but he didn¡¯t retreat. He let out a roar and continued to rush forward. He coughed out blood and dyed his white clothes red.

    His eyes were bloodshot, his face was filled with exhaustion, his origin energy was drying up, his mind wasn¡¯t able to keep up, and the injuries on his body were bing worse!

    Injuries covered his entire body!

    However, it was impossible to calcte the amount of Outer Realm cultivators that had died by his hand, and Wang Lin didn¡¯t try to calcte. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t find a reason for him to leave¡­ The Lord of the Sealed Realm¡¯s request, everyone he knew in the Inner Realm, his hometown, all of this made it so he couldn¡¯t retreat¡­ Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and the world became the color of blood. During this constant ughter, one person from the retreating Cloud Sea cultivators stopped.

    He was a young man, a young man only at the Nirvana Scryer stage. He was lucky to not die during that tragic battle. He turned and stared at Wang Lin¡¯s back in the distance. He looked at Wang Lin charging into the endless waves of cultivators like two huge arms stopping the army.

    ¡°Cultivators like us never shrink from a fight¡­¡± the young man muttered. The copsed glory showed signs of reawakening.

    Another Cloud Sea cultivator stopped retreating and silently looked at Wang Lin¡¯s back. The battle intent in his eyes awakened and his eyes turned red; a sense of madness erupted from his heart.

    Even more Cloud Sea cultivators stopped retreating and looked at Wang Lin, muttering, ¡°Cultivators like us never shrink from a fight¡­¡± At this moment, an inexplicable feeling erupted, and it could make anyone go crazy!

    ¡°Cultivators like us never shrink from a fight!¡±

    ¡°Cultivators like us never shrink from a fight!!!¡± The Cloud Sea cultivators stopped one by one until these cultivators that were running away like homeless dogs all stopped. They all looked at Wang Lin, and at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s roar echoed clearly in their ears!

    These words were feeble in their ears and weren¡¯t able to set off any ripples in their minds. However, at this moment, Wang Lin was using his actions to tell the Cloud Sea cultivators what the meaning of ¡°Cultivators like us never shrink from a fight!¡± was!

    Although their ¡°glory to the Cloud Sea¡± had copsed, Wang Lin gave them another glory, the glory of battle!! To fight for the Cloud Sea, to fight for their home, and to fight for everything they wanted to protect!!

    Just at this instant, the giant Heaven Splitting Axe descended once more and another 5,000 Outer Realm cultivators died. Wang Lin looked up at the Heaven Splitting Axe and charged up as the thousands of Cloud Sea cultivators watched!

    ¡°Lord of the Sealed Realm, help me!!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s roar echoed into the Realm Sealing Formation, into the jade that had trapped the pce lord of the Heaven Punishment Pce!

    The Lord of the Sealed Realm¡¯s remnant divine sense erupted with all the life force he had left. A gentle light spread into the entire Realm Sealing Formation.

    It went into the Heaven Splitting Axe that had just chopped down and was slowly rising up! The Heaven Splitting Axe suddenly trembled when this light fused with it!

    It struggled greatly and resisted the soft light. However, as the soft light continued to fuse with it, a thunderous rumble echoed and therge axe stopped in the air. Bursts of ancient god aura rapidly spread from it!

    ¡°Heaven Splitting Axe, please lend my inheritor your power¡­¡± An ancient voice came out of the formation and entered the ears of every cultivator!

    There was a hint of sorrow in Master South Cloud¡¯s eyes. How could he forget this voice?

    The expression of the woman in red that was fighting against him changed and a rare trace of fear arose in her eyes. The memories of the past appeared in her mind.

    Master Hong Shan¡¯s expression was calm, but there were hints of reminiscence in his eyes. It was as if he had returned back to the past when he traveled with the Lord of the Sealed Realm. The Lord of the Sealed Realm¡¯s adherence to old ideas made him angry, but the Lord of the Sealed Realm would just silently shake his head and smile.

    The cold-looking boy also heard this, and a hint of fear also appeared in his eyes. The person he feared the most was not the Sovereign, not the celestial imperial concubines, but the Lord of the Sealed Realm!!

    As the ancient voice echoed, the Heaven Splitting Axe stopped struggling and shrank until it was several dozen feet tall. However, the ancient god aura it emitted increased greatly!

    Wang Lin leaped up and grabbed the Heaven Splitting Axe before everyone!!

    This was an ancient god weapon, the most powerful royal n weapon. This was a heaven-splitting axe!!

    The moment Wang Lin grabbed the axe, his ancient god stars rotated rapidly. An aura simr to when he obtained the Ancient Order inheritance erupted from his body!

    It had been countless years since the axe had been sealed into the formation, and Wang Lin was the first ancient god to hold the Heaven Splitting Axe since then!!

 Chapter 1525 - No One Remembers!

    <h4>Chapter 1525 - No One Remembers!</h4>

    When Wang Lin grabbed the Heaven Splitting Axe, a powerful ancient god aura rushed into his body through his right hand. It went straight in between his eyebrows into the eighth star that was only a vortex!

    This ancient god aura was heaven-shaking. As it rushed into Wang Lin, his eighth star vortex began to swell and absorb like crazy!

    ¡°Cultivators like us never shrink from a fight!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was like thunder, and behind him, the Cloud Sea cultivators became crazy.

    ¡°Cultivators like us never shrink from a fight!!¡± This wasn¡¯t just Wang Lin¡¯s voice, but the cries and roars of the thousands of remaining cultivators. At this moment, they forgot about death, they forgot about everything. The only thing that remained was monstrous battle intent!

    Wang Lin stood above tens of thousands people and looked at the thousands of cultivators behind him. ¡°Are you all willing to die with me?¡±

    This line set off a storm and echoed into the ears of the thousands of cultivators, causing them to let out a heaven-shaking roar!

    This roar entered the ears of the countless Outer Realm cultivator and made their hearts tremble. They looked at Wang Lin with fear in their eyes. Countless years ago, during the second Sealed Realm War, their ancestors also looked at another person with the same eyes, the Lord of the Sealed Realm at that time!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were like lightning as he turned to look at Grandmaster Yun Luo, who was being protected by countless cultivators. Monstrous killing intent erupted from his eyes!!

    He was prepared to do what Master Hong Shan was stopped from doing!

    Before the excited gazes of the thousands of Cloud Sea cultivators and the fearful gazess of more than 100,000 Outer Realm invaders, Wang Lin stepped forward with monsterous killing intent!

    ¡°Kill!!!¡± Wang Lin roared.

    This roar was heaven-shaking. It was an ancient god roar. This roar shook the heavens, and an indescribable aura erupted from Wang Lin¡¯s body and entered this roar!

    This roar caused the expressions of arge amount of Outer Realm cultivators to change, and they actually retreated. The shock to their souls caused endless fear to rise inside them!

    It was as if Wang Lin, who was holding the Heaven Splitting Axe, was in invincible existence. The shocking battle intent erupting from his body would cause anyone who blocked him to copse!

    Those thousands of crazed cultivators moved with Wang Lin!

    Thousands of Cloud Sea cultivators charged forward like crazy. They were going to die!!

    The Cloud Sea cultivators could die in battle, but they couldn¡¯t escape. This was a determination, a will, a glory! The glory of dying in battle!

    This glory was going to spread across the entire Inner Realm and ignite the frenzy of war. Only then could there be a sliver of hope for victory when the gap between the two sides was so great!

    The war that wouldst an unknown amount of time had just begun. If they lost this battle, there will not be any living being left in the Inner Realm!

    This was a real battle to the death!

    In the cold mountain in the distance, the beacon burns for several seasons. Those that died at the frontier were buried but not remembered!

    Wang Lin rushed into the invading Outer Realm cultivators like a sword piercing into the enemy. He didn¡¯t wave the Heaven Splitting Axe in his right hand, he only lifted his hand. Just the killing intent made it so no one dared to block him!

    Grandmaster Yun Luo¡¯s expression changed greatly. She stared at Wang Lin and raised her jade-like hand! As the orders were sent, the shocked Outer Realm cultivators all charged forward with ferocious expressions. It was as if this was the only way to mask their fear!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he continued rushing forward. A powerful storm surrounded his body. No one could block him, no one dared to block him!

    Kill!

    Those cultivators that had charged forward immediately scattered. The fear in their hearts suppressed their ferocious expressions!

    Master Hong Shan and Master South Cloud immediately charged forward to stop all the third step cultivators from interrupting. However, the cold-looking boy was on par with Master Hong Shan, who had just been injured by the celestial imperial concubine. Even with his cultivation level, he couldn¡¯t hold everyone off when facing so many third step cultivators.

    The Fire Sparrow n ancestor was the first to rush out from the battle against Master Hong Shan. He was filled with killing intent and surrounded by ck fire as he charged forward!

    As he charged forward, his fire sparrow mark shed and rushed out, forming a giant ck firebird. The firebird was veryrge, and it surrounded the Fire Sparrow n ancestor¡¯s body.

    Arge amount of Joss mes appeared above the firebird, giving it a powerful momentum. He charged throughyers of cultivators toward Wang Lin!

    ¡°Little bastard, so what if you have the Heaven Splitting Axe? Let this old man show you how I¡¯ll kill you!!¡±

    He was extremely fast, and in an instant he was less than 10,000 feet from Wang Lin. The ck firebird released menacing-looking mes that were closing in on Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were red from killing. He stared at the Fire Sparrow n ancestor as he charge forward. He didn¡¯t speak a word and jerked the Heaven Splitting Axe in his right hand. His ancient god stars rotated rapidly and ancient god power filled his body. He mercilessly chopped down on the iing Fire Sparrow n ancestor!

    ¡°Anyone who blocks me will die!!¡± Wang Lin jumped forward and waved the Heaven Splitting Axe. A giant phantom axe appeared before Wang Lin!

    This phantom axe was veryrge, almost asrge as the formation spirits. It chopped down at the ck firebird!

    This axe was heaven-shaking, and it attracted too much attention. Even the various third step cultivators battling Master Hong Shan and Master South Cloud all looked over from the corners of their eyes.

    There was no need to speak of the countless invading cultivators that had rushed in. They looked over with fear and expectation in their eyes. They were expecting the Fire Sparrow n ancestor to kill Wang Lin so Wang Lin could die before them!

    This was the only way to disperse the fear that lingered in the hearts of the Outer Realm cultivators!

    The thousands of Cloud Sea cultivators behind Wang Lin looked up in excitement. They didn¡¯t fear death, but if Wang Lin was blocked by the Fire Sparrow n ancestor, even if those two began a fierce battle, it would heavily impact the fierce momentum they had just built up!

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t be blocked, not even for a breath!

    Wang Lin was filled with killing intent when the phantom axe smashed down on the ck firebird. The ck firebird released a monstrous me to resist the Heaven Splitting Axe!

    However, this axe was the Heaven Splitting Axe!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the monstrous fire copsed. The fire wasn¡¯t able to resist at all as the phantom axe pierced through!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the stars. Everyone clearly saw what happened next, and it was something they could never forget. The pride of the Cloud Sea cultivators, the immortal nightmare of the Outer Realm invaders!

    The phantom axe didn¡¯t stop; it swooped down upon the ck firebird. The firebird let out an extremely miserable cry that echoed in the hearts of all the cultivators present!

    The ck firebird¡¯s body was chopped in half by the Heaven Splitting Axe and copsed!! This revealed the pale-faced and terrified Fire Sparrow n ancestor that was inside the firebird!

    He watched the axe fall with a momentum he couldn¡¯t resist. It was as if he had lost all power to fight back, only able to watch the Heaven Splitting Axend between his eyebrows!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and an aura of death rushed into the Fire Sparrow n ancestor. Blood erupted from between his eyebrows and a line of blood appeared!

    This line continued to spread and eventually split apart. It ripped away his flesh, blood, and his n mark, revealing his skull.

    His skull began to shatter and cracks appeared, revealing the pink brain below!

    The phantom Heaven Splitting Axe chopped down and cut his brain like tofu. It mercilessly shed down and split the Fire Sparrow n ancestor¡¯s head in half!

    Cracking sounds echoed as the phantom Heaven Splitting Axe moved. Blood erupted from the neck, chest, and every part of the Fire Sparrow n Ancestor¡¯s body. The axe pierced through and split his entire body in half!

    His origin soul wasn¡¯t able to escape; it was destroyed as his body was chopped in half and dissipated among the stars!

    All of this happened in a sh!

    Instant kill!

    Instantly killing a third step cultivator!

    After the axe passed through, everything became silent. The Outer Realm cultivators were staring at the copse of the firebird and were stunned by the corpse of the Fire Sparrow n ancestor that was chopped in half¡­ They couldn¡¯t believe it, they didn¡¯t dare to believe it!!

    At this moment, no one could stop Wang Lin! He charged through the Fire Sparrow n ancestor¡¯s torn-up corpse. He was filled with killing intent as he stared a the pale Grandmaster Yun Luo, who was filled with fear!

    All Outer Realm cultivators seemed to react at this moment. They all let out screams of terror, and all the cultivators before Wang Lin retreated!

    Even the cultivator closest to Grandmaster Yun Luo became pale and subconsciously retreated. They looked at Wang Lin as if he was a demon that had climbed out from hell and was going to destroy all life!

    Even Grandmaster Yun Luo started to retreat. The fear in her eyes was even more intense than others¡¯. She looked at Wang Lin and recalled the image she had diviniated. The back of the figure in her vision, that terrifying existence, seemed to be walking toward her!

    ¡°Glory to the Lord of the Sealed Realm!!!¡±

    ¡°Glory to the Lord of the Sealed Realm!!¡± Excited roars came from those thousands of cultivators. Their voices became louder and louder and more and more excited until they be a sound that seemed to echo for an eternity.

    ¡°Glory to the Lord of the Sealed Realm!!!¡±

 Chapter 1526 - Nan Zhao Dies!

    <h4>Chapter 1526 - Nan Zhao Dies!</h4>

    This was the real glory of the Lord of the Sealed Realm!

    It was a sense of haughtiness, an aura that made everyone before him seem like mere ants!

    The endless invading cultivators before Wang Lin retreated in terror. Wang Lin¡¯s speed seemed to reach a limit; every step he took emitted a thunderous rumble that shook the stars!

    The Heaven Splitting Axe that had killed the Fire Sparrow n ancestor released a howl. This howl was filled with killing intent and crazed determination that copsed the Outer Realm cultivators¡¯ will to battle!

    This was just the first battle! It was just the start of the war, yet a third step cultivator of the Outer Realm had already been killed. He wasn¡¯t even killed by despicable means nor by a powerful cultivator like Master Hong Shan. He was killed by Wang Lin, who was viewed as the Lord of the Sealed Realm, in a straight and fair battle!

    There was no better method of disintegrating the confidence of the Outer Realm cultivators!

    Wang Lin had done all of this with his own strength. He had obtained the first kill in the first battle of this war that really made him famous in the Outer Realm!

    Daoist Water¡¯s death didn¡¯t count as anything, it was merely killing a ve. However, the Fire Sparrow n ancestor¡¯s death was different. It was a grand battle merit from killing a general of the other side!

    This was the brightest light for the Cloud Sea cultivators that had suffered heavy casualties! The 100,000 Outer Realm cultivators began to slowly retreat. Aside from fear, there was also a sense of awe in their eyes. Even the cold-looking boy and the celestial imperial concubine looked over!

    Master Hong Shan¡¯s heaven-shakingughter suddenly echoed!

    ¡°The Lord of the Sealed Realm has killed a third step cultivator of the Outer Realm, we have not lost this battle!¡± As hisughter echoed, he waved his sleeves. A red light shed out from within his body and he charged at the cold-looking body. He trapped the remaining third step cultivators with him!

    Master South Cloud alsoughed as he blocked the celestial imperial concubine and battled against her!

    No one seemed to be able to stop Wang Lin as he charged forward with the Heaven Splitting Axe. The Outer Realm cultivators continued to retreat, but they weren¡¯t as fast as him. From afar, he looked like a de piercing into the abdomen of the invading army, and he continued to charge through!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. Before the lingering sound dissipated, another rumble would start!

    Grandmaster Yun Luo¡¯s face was extremely pale as she subconsciously retreated. Her right hand continued to form seals as she divinated for a chance of survival. Her hand was blurry as it changed rapidly!

    ¡°Stop him!!¡± Grandmaster Yun Luo screamed for the first time in this battle. Her voice was filled with endless fear and sounded distorted.

    There were many third step cultivators battling Master Hong Shan. The cold-looking boy¡¯s cultivation level matched his, and the boy waved his right hand, creating a cold aura. This cold aura affected Esteemed Nan Zhao and pushed him out of Master Hong Shan¡¯s suppression.

    ¡°Kill the Lord of the Sealed realm!¡± cold-looking boy roared! He saw that the hearts of the Outer Realm cultivators had been shaking. What happened earlier not only copsed the battle intent in their hearts, it also caused intense fear to spread.

    This kind of thing was very deadly in a great battle, and he couldn¡¯t let this matter continue. If they really let Wang Lin charge into the army and kill Grandmaster Yun Luo, then even if they won in the end, it would actually be a loss!

    In his eyes, this was very easy to resolve. As long as they killed Wang Lin, everything would be fine!

    He had not only allowed Esteemed Nan Zhao to leave, but also another third step cultivator that came with the second army. This third step cultivator was an old man in blue from the Bai Lei n. After he was broken free, he suddenly charged at Wang Lin!

    Esteemed Nan Zhao was far faster than the old man in blue. He turned into a ray of ck light as he charged toward Wang Lin with even more powerful killing intent then before!

    At this moment, Wang Lin was charging through the Outer Realm army. Any cultivator that couldn¡¯t retreat in time could be burned by Ethereal Fire and scream miserably before copsing. He was less than 5,000 feet from Grandmaster Yun Luo!

    4,000 feet, 3,000 feet, 2,000 feet!

    Just when he was only 2,000 feet away, Esteemed Nan Zhao arrived behind Wang Lin. His expression was gloomy as he stared at Wang Lin. He waved his hand and a five-colored poison smoke appeared!

    This five-colored smoke was Esteemed Nan Zhao¡¯s life essence poison. It had been refined by him for countless years from all the poison he had collected. It was his most important treasure, and it could bepared with Great Destion¡¯s poison!

    ¡°Junior Wang Lin, this battle is over!¡± A cold light shed in Nan Zhao¡¯s eyes and his right hand reached out. He was less than 1,000 feet from Wang Lin. The five-colored smoke behind him shot forward and turned into five tornadoes!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the stars. The five tornadoes closed in on Wang Lin from behind!

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin suddenly turned around. His blood-red eyes were filled with killing intent. He had to kill anyone who tried to stop him! This momentum could not be stopped. Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god stars rotated and the Emperor Furnace appeared.

    The moment it appeared, nine drops of poison appeared before Wang Lin!

    ¡°Poison, I have it as well! Only three drops are needed to kill you!¡± Wang Lin waved his left hand and three drops of poison flew toward the five tornados!

    The moment the poison appeared, Esteemed Nan Zhao¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ¡°Great Destion¡¯s poison! If it was Great Destion using it personally, it might be a threat, but you even dare to take this thing you obtained through some unknown method out?¡±

    Esteemed Nan Zhao sneered as he closed in with the five tornados. He was less than 500 feet from Wang Lin!

    Just at this moment, the three drops of poison collided with the five tornados. The three drops of poison exploded and turned into a monstrous poison ocean!

    This poison was ethereal and soon changed into arge palm that directly smashed into the five tornados!

    The five-colored smoke was formedpletely of different, shocking poisons. However, at this moment, when it touched the poison drop, it acted as if it had encountered an even stronger poison and was devoured. One tornado directly dissipated into the poison ocean. Before Esteemed Nan Zhao could react in horror, two more tornadoes copsed!

    ¡°This isn¡¯t Great Destion¡¯s poison!!¡± Esteemed Nan Zhao¡¯s expression changed greatly. He had been apanied by poison all his life and knew all the poisons in this world. However, the three drops of poison that had turned into this poison ocean was a poison he had never seen before!

    This poison was very simr to the Great Destion¡¯s poison, but there was a strange difference. It was this difference that made it so Esteemed Nan Zhao could not notice how terrifying it was until it was right before him.

    All of this happened in a sh. The five poison tornadoes copsed and were absorbed by the poison ocean. Then the ocean charged toward Nan Zhao like a monstrous wave!

    Both sides were too close, less than a few hundred feet away, so not even Esteemed Nan Zhao could avoid it. Just as his expression changed, he took a step back and his body became blurry as if he was going to dissipate. Just at this moment, the poison ocean rushed through him.

    A miserable scream came from inside the poison ocean. Esteemed Nan Zhao¡¯s blurry body was forced to reappear. His skin began to fester and poison smoke was released from his body.

    His eyes became filled with unimaginable fear and he retreated like crazy. He want to break free from this poison ocean.

    ¡°What kind of poison is this!? Not even Great Destion can refine this kind of poison!!¡± Esteemed Nan Zhao¡¯s expression was miserable as he quickly retreated. However, after moving only several feet, his feet melted into blood water. Even his bones melted!

    Miserable screams that could shake one¡¯s mind echoed across the stars and until they became a shocking cry for help!

    ¡°Save me!!¡± Esteemed Nan Zhao¡¯s lower body had dissipatedpletely. His arms melted into blood water as he attempted to raise them. Even his upper body melted as well as the poison ocean wrapped around him. The screaming suddenly stopped! The poison ocean returned to Wang Lin along with Esteemed Nan Zhao¡¯s soul, which could be dead or alive, and was put inside Wang Lin¡¯s Emperor Furnace.

    Only the remnants of a miserable scream still echoed inside the ears of the 100,000 cultivators. The fear in their eyes reached a limit! In particr, the old man in blue that had stepped forward stopped in terror. When Wang Lin coldly looked over, cold sweat appeared on the old man¡¯s forehead and he quickly retreated.

    Wang Lin waved his left hand while he silently pondered. The remaining six drops of poison around him flew into the poison ocean and formed a giant vortex around him.

    He didn¡¯t have time to feel heartache for this treasure. Wang Lin let out a roar and pointed with his left hand. The poison sea vortex rushed out!

    Then his right hand reached at the void and a spatial rift appeared. Countless fierce mosquito beasts charged out!

    Whether it was the poison ocean or the mosquito beasts, both were things Wang Lin couldn¡¯t use earlier, because they were his aces in a group battle. The third step cultivators of the Outer Realm clearly still had power to spare, and if not used at the critical moment, these aces would be stopped before their full effect coulde into y!

    Although right now was not the best time, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t wait. As for the Nether Beast, after devouring the Golden Storm, it seemed to have disappeared. Wang Lin had attempted to summon it many times, but there was no response.

    The poison ocean scattered and the mosquito beasts howled. Wang Lin held up the Heaven Splitting Axe and charged at the pale Grandmaster Yun Luo. He swung down with his right hand and the Heaven Splitting Axe chopped down!

 Chapter 1527 - Allheaven and Summoned River Move!

    <h4>Chapter 1527 - Allheaven and Summoned River Move!</h4>

    There was a sh of axe light and space itself seemed like it was going to be split apart. The heaven-shattering rumble gave off a pressure that shook the hearts of the invading cultivators.

    It was as if everything in the world had disappeared and this giant axe was the only thing that remained!

    There were still many cultivators before Grandmaster Yun Luo who hadn¡¯t retreated yet. They looked in shock as the giant axe rushed toward them!

    The Outer Realm cultivator in front was a middle-aged man in ck. He only had time to raise his hand before his body and form a seal as he subconsciously tried to resist. However, the axe just whizzed past him.

    A line of blood appeared between his eyebrows and quickly extended across his body. The clothes he was wearing gave off a tearing sound as they split. His face still retained the horror asrge amounts of blood ejected from his body and he was split in half!

    There were dozens of cultivators behind this middle-aged man. It was as if the Stop spell had been used on them when the giant axe passed by. Their bodies trembled and were cut in half.

    It was impossible to describe the speed of the axe. Before the howling dissipated, the hundreds and thousands of Outer Realm cultivators behind those dozens felt their vision blur. Their vision never returned.

    Their bodies copsed as the sound of the axe passing by echoed!

    The cultivators behind them all remained still like statues until the axe passed through them like a meteor. A line of blood appeared between their eyebrows and they died one by one.

    It seemed like no force could stop this axe from prating through all the cultivators. The axe closed on the deathly pale Grandmaster Yun Luo.

    A rare sense of helplessness appeared in Grandmaster Yun Luo¡¯s eyes. Her vision was envelopedpletely by this monstrous axe. It was as if everything in the world had disappeared and this murderous axe was the only thing that remained!

    All of this happened too fast. When the axe closed in, Grandmaster Yun Luo only had time to bite her tongue and cough out a mouthful of blood. The blood formed a palm-sized blood shield!

    This blood shield was an octagon with very uneven edges. The moment the blood shield appeared, the axended on it.

    A shocking sound echoed across the stars. The blood shield was like a piece of tofu, it couldn¡¯t even withstand one blow!

    The runes on it shifted rapidly, changing into a that wanted to stop the axe!

    As the rumble echoed, the was of no use and the axe pierced through it onto the blood shield. The blood shield broke without being able to hold off the axe at all. The axended on Grandmaster Yun Luo¡¯s delicate body before she could even react!

    The axe swing went through Grandmaster Yun Luo¡¯s body and into the gap in Realm Sealing Formation behind her. The entire Realm Sealing Formation trembled!

    All of this happened in an instant. When the Realm Sealing Formation trembled, Grandmaster Yun Luo coughed out a mouthful of bright red blood and her body split into two pieces of clothes that began to fall.

    If these two pieces of clothes were connected together, they would be the same as a doll mortal children would y with. This doll had a nose and eyes, it looked exactly like Grandmaster Yun Luo!

    ¡°It¡¯s an avatar!¡± Wang Lin stepped forward and arrived at where Grandmaster Yun Luo was. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he stared at the two pieces of clothes. He waved his left sleeve and a monstrous fire burned those two piece of clothes.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s an avatar, I can find your original body!¡± Wang Lin had made up his mind to kill Grandmaster Yun Luo. The moment he realized this was an avatar, his left hand formed a seal and the two pieces of burning clothes copsed.

    As they copsed, two strands were extracted by Wang Lin¡¯s spell. They intersected as if they were two snakes and formed a vortex!

    ¡°Nether Guide, pass!¡± With a roar, the vortex formed a ck hole. The ck hole waspletely dark and it was unknown where it led to!

    However, just as the ck hole appeared, the thunder tattoo in Wang Lin¡¯s right eye shed. The Ji Realm that was sealed as an apanying thunder shot out of Wang Lin¡¯s right eye without hesitation and flew into the ck hole!

    At the same time, the fire essence rushed into the vortex behind the Ji Realm thunder. Thunder and fire rushed in!

    In the Ancient Star System, one of the three forbiddennds of the Sovereign Council. This ce didn¡¯t exist in normal space. It was the holynd Grandmaster Yun Luo¡¯s ancestors had passed down for generations!

    Theke was clear and there was an ind in the middle. She was sitting under a pavilion on the ind, wearing white, and her long, ck hair flowed down. Her face was pale and her eyes were closed. The moment her avatar was killed by Wang Lin, her body trembled and she coughed out a mouthful of blood!

    The blood turned into blood mist that drifted away. A few dropsnded on her white clothes, making for a shocking sight!

    She opened her eyes, revealing that they were filled with fear. However, her expression suddenly changed. She looked up just as a ck hole-like vortex appeared above the ind she was on!

    The moment the vortex appeared, the sound of thunder rumbling began to echo!

    The thunder was red, and the moment it appeared, it died the sky blood red. A bolt of red thunder descended down on the ind Grandmaster Yun Luo was on!

    As the red thunderbolt descended, it grewrger andrger until it was more than 1,000 feet long. It was like a bolt of heavenly thunder that was going to destroy everything on the ind!

    The pressure of the Ji Realm spread out from the red thunder. A heaven-shaking bang echoed when the red thunderboltnded on the ind.

    The entire ind trembled!

    After the thunder, the endless fire surged and surrounded the ind. From afar, it looked like a sea of fire burning. Even the water in theke was dissipating into white gas due to the sea of fire.

    The thunder and fire mixed together. The ind trembled violently as if a giant hammer had struck it. It was torn apart into pieces and scattered in all directions!

    ¡°Third divination, the heavenly thunder descends¡­ Fourth divination, the sea of fire burns¡­ Fifth divination, the ind scatters¡­¡± Grandmaster Yun Luo was sitting on a piece of the ind at the center, and the pavilion behind her gave off a gentle light. She coughed out blood once more, and her face was ashen as she bitterly looked at the world around her.

    ¡°Ancestor¡¯s eight divination, the fifth dinvation!¡±

    Just at this moment, the Ji Realm thunder closed in on Grandmaster Yun Luo after destroying the ind. It looked like countless blood snakes swimming, making for a shocking sight.

    This red snake-like thunderbolt rapidly condensed on the gentle light around Grandmaster Yun Luo. An instantter, it collided with the gentle light.

    The gentle light began to distort and condense until it was wrapped tightly around Grandmaster Yun Luo¡¯s body. It flickered violently in an attempt to resist the Ji Realm thunder.

    However, the gentle light was clearly no match. After resisting for a few breaths, it copsed. The endless red thunder rushed in toward Grandmaster Yun Luo¡¯s original body!

    When the red thunder arrived, Grandmaster Yuo Luo bitterly waved her jade-like hand. A ck skeleton appeared before her.

    This skeleton gave off ancient aura. It was the bones of her teacher!

    The moment the bones appeared, the red thunder seemed to be attracted and rushed into this skeleton. Thunderous rumbles echoed and the skeleton suddenly copsed!

    ¡°Sixth divination, ancestor¡¯s remains shatter¡­ Seventh divination, the soul returns to merge with the n¡­ Eighth divination, the autumn orchid revives¡­ Ninth divination¡­¡± Grandmaster Yun Luo¡¯s voice gradually dissipated within the rumbles. After her master¡¯s bones had absorbed all the red thunder, they copsed. The fragments formed a storm that wrapped around Grandmaster Yun Luo¡¯s body.

    Her body shattered andpletely disintegrated; even her origin soul copsed. However, her soul fused with the storm of bone fragments and disappeared along with the storm in a sh.

    In the Cloud Sea battleground, Wang Lin was holding the giant axe up as he stood there, and his gaze swept past the Outer Realm cultivators. There was a sh of killing intent in his eyes!

    The poison ocean howled across the stars and the tens of thousands of mosquitos beasts roared as they moved with the poison ocean, charging toward the 100,000 Outer Realm cultivators!

    In the distance of the Cloud Sea,rge ripples suddenly appeared. Inside the ripples, one, two, three¡­ more than 900 cultivations suddenly flew out!

    The Allheaven reinforcements had arrived!

    Even further away, bolts of lightning appeared out of nowhere. They ripped open the void and quickly closed in. It wasn¡¯t say a few bolts of lightning but countless bolts!

    The Summoned River reinforcements had arrived!

 Chapter 1528 - Female Cultivators from the Summoned River!

    <h4>Chapter 1528 - Female Cultivators from the Summoned River!</h4>

    The cultivators from the Summoned River stood on there bolts of lightning. Some carried one person, some carried more than 10, and some carried even hundreds of cultivators on them. The Summoned River cultivators that had never appeared in the other three star systems before appeared in this shocking manner.

    The bolts of lightning gave off a thunderous rumble. They were so fast that they were impossible to track with the naked eye! Their clothes were a bit strange; they were military-like, seeming as if they had uniform attire at a nce. Although they weren¡¯t identical, it only seemed as if they were from different countries.

    One thing that was very strange was that a majority of the cultivators were female cultivators!

    This was something that was extremely rare in Allheaven, the Cloud Sea, and the Alliance! Among the tens of thousands of cultivators from the Summoned River, only a few thousand were males!

    The Summoned River cultivators all had a serious expressions; they were determined and filled with killing intent! Although they were female, at this moment, their killing intent wasn¡¯tcking!

    A schr-like cultivator wearing a long shirt stood on a dragon-shaped lightning bolt. Her hair fluttered, revealing a beautiful face.

    Beside her was a beautiful middle-aged woman who was silently following on a bolt of lightning!

    On the Allheaven side, arge amount of Allheaven cultivators came through the ripples along with the cultivationss. They were from various families, but they were united!

    Master Lu Fu was in front, and he charged forward with a gloomy expression. He waved his sleeves and his broken sword flew out!

    At this moment, they were not Summoned River cultivators or Allheaven cultivators. At this moment, they were all Inner Realm cultivators!

    The reinforcements from Allheaven and the Summoned River made the few thousand remaining Cloud Sea cultivators even more excited. They were already not afraid of death, and when they saw reinforcements, they became even more energetic!

    As for the Outer Realm cultivators, although they had more people, their hearts were shaken. As the poison ocean and mosquito beasts attacked, miserable screams echoed and they quickly scattered.

    As a result, it was as if they were routed! Wang Lin¡¯s roar was like a powerful blow that had copsed the remaining resistance in the hearts of the Outer Realm cultivators!

    ¡°The Fire Sparrow n ancestor is dead! The third step cultivator Nan Zhao is dead! The Sovereign Council¡¯s Grandmaster Yuo Luo is dead! Next is you!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he walked forward waving the axe. Thunderous rumbles echoed and corpses filled the area!

    Master South Cloud was battling the celestial imperial concubine. At this moment, the girl from Summoned River that was dressed like a man closed in with lightning popping around her.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator South Cloud, leave this person to Purple Dream.¡±

    The schr said softly. She then waved her jade-like hand as she stepped into the battlefield.

    Master South Cloud smiled and retreated, no longer looking at the celestial imperial concubine. He took Ling Dong and Zhou Jin with him and began repairing the Realm Sealing Formation.

    ¡°Lowly servant, why hasn¡¯t your elder sistere?¡± The pupils of the celestial imperial concubine shrank and she let out a cold snort. The two of them attacked each other, but it was difficult for a victor to be determined!

    The schr-looking woman remained calm and softly said, ¡°Elder Sister will be here soon, you can wait a moment.¡±

    As for Master Hong Shan, the beautiful middle-aged woman and Master Lu Fu joined the battle, which lessened the burden on Master Hong Shan. However, the cold-looking boy became gloomy.

    The attack of Allheaven and Summoned River caused the copsed Outer Realm army to suffer even more death. The miserable scream of death seem to linger for an eternality!

    Although most of the Summoned River cultivators were female, their attacks were all fierce. They specialized in speed, and their bolts of lightning zipped around the battlefield. The female Summoned River cultivators wereunching their most powerful attacks!

    As for Allheaven, thunderous rumbles echoed within the formation made of over 900s. Phantoms ofs appeared and they smashed toward the Outer Realm cultivators!

    As the poison ocean raged, the Outer Realm cultivators screamed miserably as they melted into pools of blood and died one by one!

    Large amounts of mosquito beasts attacked these cultivators. They would often swarm a cultivator, and in an instant the cultivator¡¯s blood and origin energy would be sucked dry before bing mummified.

    The Outer Realm cultivators were forced back again and again!

    Nearly 10,000 cultivators died in this short period time, and they continued to retreat! Their confidence had been destroyed by Wang Lin when he killed three people. They no longer dared to battle!

    When they first came, they were filled with confidence. In their eyes, the Inner Realm cultivators were mere ants. They hade to kill and rob, thinking the Inner Realm couldn¡¯t put up any strong resistance.

    In truth, after they entered the Inner Realm, the mass of deaths of the Cloud Sea cultivators just added to this belief, which made them excited. However, they were wrong. Now, all the Outer Realm cultivators knew they had looked down upon the Inner Realm cultivators. They had looked down upon the force they could release when their homnd was invaded!

    The death of the Fire Sparrow n ancestor had shook their confidence!

    Esteemed Nan Zhao¡¯s miserable scream had copsed their courage to fight!

    Finally, the death of Grandmaster Yun Luo hadpletely destroyed their confidence. It had turned their self-confidence into monstrous fear!

    ¡°This war, we¡¯ve lost¡­¡± The Outer Realm cultivators scattered in terror and retreated like crazy. They were afraid, and they wanted to leave the Inner Realm. To them, the Inner Realm cultivators were like lunatics. They didn¡¯t care if they lived or die, they only cared if they could kill one more before they died!

    The poison ocean roared, the mosquito beasts hissed, and the Cloud Sea cultivators attacked without fearing for their lives. The Allheaven cultivators rushed in and the Summoned River cultivators closed in on lightning bolts. All of this formed huge of ughter!

    Wang Lin held up the Heaven Splitting Axe and charged froward. Every time he swung his axe, cultivators would die. His white clothes had already turned blood red. Then Wang Lin simply turned into a cloud of fog and rushed forward.

    The fog he formed was more than 100,000 feet side, and it wrapped around arge amount of cultivators. All of these cultivators had their life force sucked away before they turned into blood water as they died.

    This was a counterattack!

    Just like how the Cloud Sea cultivators had been ughtered, the Inner Realm cultivators wereunching the final counterattack in this tragic battle! Under the impact of the Allheaven and Summoned River cultivators, the Outer Realm suffered even more casualties!

    The mosquito beasts and poison ocean were like a storm that would take any life they touched. Out of the more than 100,000 Outer Realm cultivators that came, there were less than 80,000 remaining!

    Just at this moment, the third army from the Ancient Star System arrived. They appeared outside the Realm Sealing Formation and were about to rush in!

    Two third step cultivators at the mid stage of Nirvana Void appeared in front. They were about to bring nearly 50,000 cultivators in. Once they arrived, the routed Outer Realm cultivators would gain the will to resist!

    The third army hadn¡¯t even entered yet, but just their roars were able to make the scared and scattered Outer Realm army show signs of stopping their retreat.

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he ughtered. He turned into a vortex and rushed forward. He appeared above the hole in the Realm Sealing Formation.

    He stood inside the gap and waved his right hand. His voice spread in all directions.

    ¡°With me here, unless I die, no one can take half a step into the Inner Realm!¡±

    As he spoke, popping sounds came from his body. Then his body instantly expanded and his 7-star ancient god body appeared!

    His tens of thousands of feet tall body was extremelyrge, enough to shock any cultivator who saw him!

    Outside the Realm Sealing Formation, the third army from the Outer Realm rushed in. They didn¡¯t know Wang Lin¡¯s might, and despite Wang Lin¡¯srge body shocking them, there was no fear in their midst. They were filled with greed and madness as they rushed toward Wang Lin like locusts!

    Wang Lin stood there as he coldly looked at the Outer Realm cultivatorsing at him. There were two third step cultivators calmly looking at him.

    He right hand moved to the side, and when the third army of Outer Realm cultivators arrived, he let out a heaven-shaking roar!

    ¡°Kill!!¡± An Ethereal Fire storm rushed out from Wang Lin¡¯s left eye toward the thousands of cultivators in front. Those thousands of cultivators all screamed as they retreated with their bodies burning, then they turned into ashes in an instant¡­ ¡°Kill!!¡± Wang Lin roared again as the thunder tattoo in his right eye released endless thunder. The endless thunder spread out into a sea of thunder that rapidly expanded.

    Anyone who was touched by the thunder copsed!

    The the expressions of the third step cultivators changed greatly. They didn¡¯t hesitate to charge toward Wang Lin!

    ¡°Kill!!¡± Wang Lin let out a third roar. He raised the Heaven Splitting Axe above his head and held it with both his hands. Then he mercilessly chopped down!

    With this chop, the seven ancient god stars between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows rumbled as if they were going to explode. He was using all his ancient god power!

    With this chop, Wang Lin broke thest silver of confidence the Outer Realm cultivators had!

    With this chop, the Heaven Splitting Axe flew out of Wang Lin¡¯s hands!

 Chapter 1529 - Deadlock!

    <h4>Chapter 1529 - Deadlock!</h4>

    The Heaven Splitting Axe that flew out of Wang Lin¡¯s right hand expanded thousands fold. As it chopped down, a giant rift appeared in space!

    This rift charged out of the gap in the Realm Sealing Formation and rushed out. The two third step cultivators were shocked. At this moment, they didn¡¯t try to resist but quickly dodged.

    However, they were slowed by the giant axe. Just as they wanted to dodge, the Heaven Splitting Axe flew out. Blood sprayed everywhere, and the two third step cultivators both coughed out blood. One of their arms separated from their body as the axe flew by.

    Their faces were deathly pale and they no longer dared to fight. They rapidly retreated and escaped.

    Although the two of them had managed to dodge with serious injuries, the cultivators of the third army could not dodge. As the Heaven Splitting Axe flew by, arge amount of lives ended!

    There were no screams, only copse and disintegration. A giant gap tens of thousands of feet wide appeared in the army after the Heaven Splitting Axe passed through!

    This gap waspletely empty, leaving only the smell of blood lingering. The Heaven Splitting Axe prated the cultivator army and flew off into the distance. It only slowly dissipated after flying out more than a million feet away.

    The Outer Realm waspletely silent. The third wave of Outer Realm cultivators stared in shock at the gap created by the Heaven Splitting Axe, and their hearts trembled.

    In the Inner Realm, the invading Outer Realm cultivators who saw this revealed despair!

    ¡°Anyone who enters the Inner Realm will die!¡± Wang Lin clenched his right fist and coldly stared at the Outer Realm cultivators outside the Realm Sealing Formation. His voice was like a gust of cold wind.

    Just at this moment, the roar of a horn rapidly came from the Ancient Star System and entered the Inner Realm through the gap in the Realm Sealing Formation.

    This horn sound seemed to awaken the terrified third wave of Outer Realm cultivators, and they looked at Wang Lin withplicated gazes. They engraved Wang Lin¡¯s appearance in their hearts!

    In a sh, the third wave of cultivators slowly retreated and no longer charged toward the Realm Sealing Formation. They were flying off back into the Ancient Star System!

    The sound of the horn entered the Inner Realm and was heard by the tens of thousands of Outer Realm cultivators. They retreated even faster toward the gap in the Realm Sealing Formation. The shadow that was casted on their hearts by Wang Lin and the Inner Realm would linger forever!

    However, Wang Lin was standing in the gap in the Realm Sealing Formation. Not only had he blocked the third wave from entering, he was now indirectly blocking the only path of escape for the Outer Realm cultivators that had entered the Inner Realm!

    ¡°You all have killed tens of thousands of my Inner Realm¡¯s Cloud Sea cultivators. How can I let you alle and go as you wish?¡± There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he didn¡¯t retreat half a step!

    The Allheaven cultivators, the Summoned River cultivators, the remaining thousands of Cloud Sea cultivators, the howling poison ocean, and the tens of thousands of mosquito beasts all charged at the retreating Outer Realm cultivators!

    As rumbles echoed, even more Outer Realm cultivators died. Desperation caused a sense of madness to erupt from within them, and they charged toward the gap where Wang Lin was. They wanted to leave, they wanted to return to the Ancient Star System!

    Tens of thousands of cultivators rushed toward the gap, with the Inner Realm cultivators chasing them. At this moment, all the cultivators were charging toward where Wang Lin was!

    Ethereal Fire spread, and all the Outer Realm cultivators that were rushing over were burned by the Ethereal Fire. Master South Cloud had finished the slowest part of the repair and it was near its end.

    The gap in the Realm Sealing Formation was gradually closing, which made the Outer Realm cultivators even more crazy.

    They continued to close in while Wang Lin¡¯s Ethereal Fire raged. No cultivator could get within 5,000 feet of Wang Lin.

    He stood there like a door sealing the heavens. No one could cross!

    The cold-looking boy, the celestial imperial concubine, and the remaining third step cultivators of the Outer Realm were also anxious. However, due to being blocked by Master Hong Shan andpany, they couldn¡¯t do anything!

    This battle was far more tragic than anything Wang Lin had seen in his life. Even with Wang Lin¡¯s heart of ughter, he felt mournful.

    He raised his right hand and waved, sending out more than 10 Ancient Leaves toward the Outer Realm cultivators. These leaves formed more than 10yers of seals and stopped these tens of thousands of Outer Realm cultivators from escaping!

    The eyes of the Allheaven cultivators, the female cultivators from Summoned River, and the thousands of Cloud Sea cultivators were red from killing. Their deaths and injuries were also heavy. If not for the poison ocean and the mosquito beasts, this battle would¡¯ve been even more difficult for them.

    ¡°I want all of you who came from the Outer Realm to¡­ die! None of you will leave!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words were filled with determination. After the Ancient Leaves came out, his right hand quickly formed seals and endless restrictions appeared.

    The Outer Realm cultivators that were sealed were filled with despair as the ughter continued. If they knew this would happen, they would have never dared to step into the Inner Realm!

    Just before the restrictions appeared from Wang Lin¡¯s right hand, a sigh came from the Ancient Star System. Then a burst of blue light apanied the sigh!

    A person slowly walked out of the blue light!

    Wang Lin was familiar with this sigh. When he heard this sound, his heart sank. He turned his head to look at the rapidly recovering Realm Sealing Formation and saw the middle-aged man that had walked out of the blue light.

    ¡°Let theme back,¡± the middle-aged man said slowly as he looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Dao Master Blue Dream!!¡± The pupils of Master South Cloud, who was repairing the Realm Sealing Formation, shrank. Dao Master Blue Dream had already reached peak of the Arcane Void stage, so he was no match for him!

    The power of a peak Arcane Void cultivator was terrifying beyond imagination! Among the five masters, not even Devil Master Nine Heaven and Dao Master Miao Yin couldpare to Dao Master Blue Dream. There was only a sliver of difference in their cultivation levels, but that sliver was like a gully!

    Almost no one could make the Sovereign change his ns. Miao Yin couldn¡¯t, Nine Heavens couldn¡¯t, but Blue Dream could!

    Master Hong Shan, who was battling the cold-looking boy, also became serious. Dao Master Blue Dream was simply too famous!

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand paused for a moment as he looked at middle-aged man. The sound of ughter still echoed in his ears. After a long time, he shook his head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to attack you. Due to my kindness to you before, let theme back. My Ancient Star System has lost this first battle. Now, don¡¯t force me¡­¡± The middle-aged man was calm and his voice was not strong, but it was filled with an irrefutable pressure.

    The sound of ughter slowly stopped. Aside from Master Hong Shan andpany, who were still fighting, everyone else focused on Wang Lin, waiting for his answer.

    Wang Lin had already made the Inner Realm cultivators respect his identity as the Lord of the Seal Realm. Although his cultivation level wasn¡¯t as high as Master Hong Shan¡¯s, to them, he was worthy of being the Lord of the Sealed Realm!

    Wang Lin silently pondered as he looked at the middle-aged man, and a momentter, he sped his hands and a determined gaze appeared in his eyes. He waved his right hand and millions of restrictions appeared and condensed into a giant umbre bone!

    When the bone appeared, the the umbre slowly spread out and the Realm Burning Umbre suddenly appeared!

    Daoist Master Blue Dream looked profoundly at Wang Lin and shook his head with a sigh.

    ¡°Due to my daughter, I have passed you spells and a dao spell to avoid the celestial imperial concubine¡¯s attack. That was the first time!

    ¡°The Sovereign¡¯s Fishing the Moon in the Well was the second time!

    ¡°Today is the third time!

    However, Wang Lin, you have to remember that there will not be a fourth time. The fourth time, I¡¯ll attack¡­¡± Dao Master Blue Dream withdrew his gaze and turned around. He ignored everything and disappeared in a sh of blue light!

    The moment he disappeared, the Realm Burning Umbrepletely appeared. The umbre hadn¡¯t opened yet, but an eternal, destructive fire appeared!

    Looking at where Dao Master Blue Dream disappeared, the faint shadow of a woman appeared before him. The woman was shaking her head and faintly smiling. Those words from hundreds of years ago appeared in his mind.

    ¡°Let us forget each other¡­¡± The loss of vitality caused the woman¡¯s shadow to fade. All the vitality in Wang Lin¡¯s body rushed into the Realm Burning Umbre and turned into a force that would support the opening of this umbre!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed as the Realm Burning Umbre slowly opened¡­ The destructive fire rushed out and covered the area. Countless cultivators struggled in the sea of fire, and their distorted faces seemed to drill into Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    The first battle seemed like it was about toe to an end with the ancient umbre opening and both sides suffering heavy casualties. However, just at this moment, a killing intent that shook Wang Lin¡¯s mind came from the Ancient Star System and locked on to the area between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at the gap in the Realm Sealing Formation that had already healed to less than 1,000 feet wide!

    He saw one person, a person in white. He was holding a bow, and it was pointed at Wang Lin!

    ¡°The Sovereign¡¯s head disciple, Feng Yi!¡±

    Wang Lin had seen this bow before!

 Chapter 1530 - Li Quang Bow!

    <h4>Chapter 1530 - Li Quang Bow!</h4>

    Dao Ji Li Quang!

    The bow that shot down the Ancient Order¡¯s left eye!

    A heaven-shaking supernatural treasure that could be considered the peak of creation. It had even pierced through the Ancient Order¡¯s powerful dao spell. A powerful bow that had taken away his feelings for his home, taken away half of his memories!

    When Wang Lin sat on the throne in the Ancient Order tomb and entered that dream-like state, he personally saw the might of the Li Quang Bow!

    That arrow was enough to shake the world. In Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, even the Realm Sealing Formation would copse before its power without any ability to resist!

    This bow didn¡¯t belong to this world! It was a important treasure from the hometown of the Ancient Order!

    This was the strongest treasure Wang Lin had seen beside the Heaven Defying Bead and thepass pointer from the Fallen Land!

    How could Wang Lin not be frightened by this treasure? His pupils shrank and he felt an indescribable chill spread across his body. He even felt waves of paining from between his eyebrows!

    All the hair on his body stood up and a sense of life and death appeared in his heart. This feeling rapidly spread across his body.

    ¡°That bow was taken away by the seven-colored daoist back then, and now it¡¯s in his hands!! This person is the head disciple of the Sovereign. Could the Sovereign have something to do with the seven-colored daoist?¡± Wang Lin stared at the young man in white with a cold gaze. The young man¡¯s face was aging rapidly as the bow absorbed his life force. He was drawing the bow by force using his life force!

    Aside from the seven-colored daoist, Wang Lin could be the only person who knew the origin of this bow and seen this bow in action! The solemn look that appeared in his eyes aroused a lot of confusion in the others.

    From the view of outsiders, the young man in white was only at the early stage of Nirvana Scryer, and the bow in his hand gave off no fluctuations, as if it was an ordinary bow.

    Wang Lin¡¯s serious expression suppressed his mind, allowing him to enter a state of emptiness. It was as if everything else had disappeared and only the bow that was being slowly drawn remained!

    Fortunately, this bow had no arrows!

    The only arrow had disappeared into the void after taking the Ancient Order¡¯s left eye. No one knew if that shocking arrow still existed or where it was!

    Wang Lin thought that if he could find the arrow, he could find where the Ancient Order¡¯s left eye had gone!

    However, unless this arrow was in a ce where no one existed, someone would have obtained it and shaken the stars. It could even cause a cmity as people fought for it, just like the Heaven Defying Bead!! However, until now, Wang Lin hadn¡¯t heard of anything rted to this arrow from old myths or legends.

    It was as if this arrow had disappeared without a trace.

    Although the bow without an arrow was still terrifying, it couldn¡¯tpare to how terrifying it was in the past. If it had the arrow, Wang Lin would have no chance of surviving a shot fromthis bow!

    He stared at the young man in white. All of this young man¡¯s actions became slow in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. Wang Lin watched the young man raise his hand and slowly pull the bow string into a full moon. At this moment, Wang Lin felt intense paining from between his eyebrows.

    Under this intense pain, Wang Lin felt like a stake had pierced through his skull and into his brain!

    Sweat came from Wang Lin¡¯s forehead. All of this happened in the instant. Wang Lin turned and looked at the young man in white pulling the bow.

    When Wang Lin saw this bow, a monstrous roar came from his body. He turned around and his body became blurry as if he was going to fuse with the world!

    At the same time, Wang Lin rapidly raised his hand and his seven ancient stars rotated like crazy and flew out of his forehead. The seven stars rotated before him, giving off a powerful ancient god aura!

    As the ancient god aura spread, the Ancient Order head immediately appeared before Wang Li!

    All of this happened in an instant; Wang Lin had set up everything the instant he was going to leave! His reaction was so fast that even the young man in white was startled. Then there was a sh of coldness in his eyes.

    ¡°Could it be that he recognizes the bow?¡± As the young man in white thought of this, his hand that was holding onto the bow string loosened!

    As the string loosened, there was a buzzing sound. At first it was weak, and a powerful light gathered on the bow. The young man¡¯s left hand was originally filled with flesh and blood, but at this instant, all the flesh and blood began to wither. It wasn¡¯t just his left arm, it rapidly spread until half his body was like a mummy. However, it was all hidden under hisrge robe, so others couldn¡¯t see it clearly.

    It was as if arge amount of his vitality had entered the bow the moment he loosened the string. The light gathered until it formed a milky-white phantom arrow. When the bow string loosened, this arrow shot forward!

    This arrow was very fast. It instantly broke through the void toward the gap in the Realm Sealing Formation that was less than 500 feet wide! As the phantom arrow closed in on the gap, that weak buzz suddenly reached a peak and turned into a roar that shook the heavens!

    The cultivators inside the Realm Sealing Formation, both Inner and Outer Realm cultivators, were shaken by this roar. It was as if their minds and origin energy were being sucked away by this roar. This caused these countless cultivators to bleed from their orifices!

    There were cultivators from both sides that were already seriously injured that couldn¡¯t bear this roar. They coughed out blood, their origin souls copsed, and they immediately died!

    The roar from his arrow caused Master Hong Shan, Master South Cloud, and the other third step cultivators all stop fighting. They looked up with shock on their faces. Only the celestial imperial concubine and Purple Dream from the Summoned River revealed a hint of fear in their eyes when they saw the bow!

    ¡°That bow!!¡±

    ¡°That bow is in his hand!!¡± A startling howl echoed as the phantom white arrow shot toward the gap inside the Realm Sealing Formation. The moment it charged in, even the Realm Sealing Formation trembled. Not just part of the Realm Sealing Formation, but the entire Realm Sealing Formation that sealed the entire Inner Realm began to tremble violently!

 Chapter 1531 - The Bow is Here

    <h4>Chapter 1531 - The Bow is Here</h4>

    If it was in the past, it would¡¯ve immediately caused the formation spirit to appear. However, the arrow was releasing a crazed will. This crazed pressure seemed to make the formation spirits retreat! It was as if they were afraid to appear!

    As the Realm Sealing Formation trembled, the 500 feet gap seemed to stop closing as if it was frozen. It allowed the white arrow to shoot straight at Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin was in a state of high concentration and seemed to have forgotten everything beside the white arrow. As he retreated, his body rapidly dissipated.

    The intense pain from between his eyebrows spread; it was as if a pair of invisible hands wanted to rip open his skull. The white arrow howled as it rushed through the Realm Sealing Formation and was less than 10,000 feet from Wang Lin!

    The howling of the arrow was extremely sharp. The killing intent inside this sound caused the cultivators in the Inner Realm to turn pale.

    The 1,000 foot distance was really insignificant. As the roar echoed, the 7-star Ancient Order head before Wang Lin began to distort violently. It was as if an indescribable power was closing in!

    This arrow was shooting to kill!

    In an instant, the arrow closed in and charged into the Ancient Order head. As the thunderous rumble echoed, not even Wang Lin¡¯s Ancient Order head was able to resist for long. The head was prated and the arrow was about to break through toward Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body hadn¡¯tpletely integrated with the world. As the white arrow closed in, the feeling of a life and death crisis increased. Wang Lin revealed a determined gaze and waved his hand!

    His ancient god body¡¯s hands went into the Ancient Order head and grabbed the white phantom arrow!

    The moment his hands touched the white arrow, Wang Lin felt a powerful force enter his body. Even his 7-star ancient god body felt it difficult to deal with this. His body trembled and he coughed out blood. He was forced out from being half-merged with the world and to retreat.

    Every step he took covered several dozen feet and would cause a thunderous rumble. Wang Lin had a fierce expression as he clung onto the arrow and retreated more than 10,000 feet!

    Blood continued to flow out as he retreated these 10,000 feet. He was already injured, and now his injuries were worse.

    Thunderous rumbles sounded once more. Wang Lin stepped into the area the Outer Realm cultivators were being sealed by the Ancient Leaves. The moment he entered, arge amount of ck fog came out of his back. As soon as an Outer Realm cultivator touched the ck fog, their body would wither as all their life force had been drained away by Wang Lin.

    All of this happened in a sh. Just as Wang Lin was resisting the arrow using this method, the man in white outside the Realm Sealing Formation became gloomy and drew the bow once more!

    ¡°It should be over!¡± As the young man spoke those four words, his face rapidly aged from a youth to an old man. His hand that had pulled the bow to a full moon loosened and the second white arrow shot out!

    A sharp howl charged into the gap in the Realm Sealing Formation with the arrow, heading toward Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin was already at a disadvantage while facing one arrow. Two arrows was life and death for him!

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank. The fire in his left eye rotated like crazy and the thunder in his right eye flickered madly. The essences in his body suddenly erupted. It was toote to think too much right now, he only knew that if he didn¡¯t destroy this arrow in his hand before the second arrow arrived, he would die. A frenzied aura suddenly appeared in the Cloud Sea Star System and charged over. When the aura got near, the shadow of a barefoot middle-aged man appeared before Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin knew this barefoot man. It was the powerful fierce beast that was sealed by thest Lord of the Sealed Realm, Tai Aluo!

    He had chosen to face the second arrow for some unknown reason, buying Wang Lin precious time for a chance to survive!

    The moment he appeared, he let out a heaven-shaking roar. His hands formed a seal and he stepped toward the second arrow.

    As his hands formed seals, fine scales began to appear around Tai Aluo. These scales were thin and ck, and they soon covered his body.

    ¡°I can only dy it for three breaths for you!¡± A thunderous rumble echoed when his hands collided with the arrow. A shocking force came from the arrow and entered his body. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth and his arms began to distort. It was as if he couldn¡¯t withstand the arrow and was about to be pierced through!

    He let out a roar, and as his body trembled, the scales on his body flew off. These scales suddenly formed a shield!

    There were three strange, golden scales at the center of the shield. His hands that were holding off the arrow copsed into a bloody mess. Then the second arrow rushed out and collided with the scale shield!

    A heaven-shaking rumble echoed. The scale shield trembled and the scales along the edges copsed. In a sh, only the three golden scales remained.

    Thissted one breath!

    These three golden scales copsed in two breaths, and Tai Aluo retreated with a bitter smile. The second arrow wasn¡¯t targeted at him, so he was able to retreat when he was no match.

    Ai Aluo had done as he promised and dyed for three breaths. These three breaths were extremely precious to Wang Lin. During the first breath, Wang Lin had bitten the top of this tongue and spat out a mist of blood before him.

    During the second breath, the destructive fire from the Realm Burning Umbre gathered toward Wang Lin from all directions. The fire surrounded him and fused with the blood before him. This formed a destructive force, and it confronted the arrow he had clenched in his hand!

    During the third breath, the ck fog behind Wang Lin spread out like crazy toward the Outer Realm cultivators behind him. At the end of the three breaths, the arrow collided with the destructive fire fused with Wang Lin¡¯s Ancient Order blood. The arrow disintegratedyer byyer, but the impact was still terrifying.

    After disintegrating, the arrow only carried 20% of its original power. It broke through the blockade formed by Wang Lin¡¯s hand and shot toward the area between his eyebrows. During this process, the arrow disintegrated even more until it was three inches from Wang Lin¡¯s brow and was only 10% of its original size.

    A thunderous bang rang out when the very small residual of the arrow collided with the area between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows.

    Miserable screams echoed across the world. It wasn¡¯t from Wang Lin but from the Outer Realm cultivators behind him! All the Outer Realm cultivators surrounded by the ck fog withered into dried-up corpses!

    The broken arrow copsed and Wang Lin¡¯s body was soaked in sweat. However, the danger was not over, the second arrow was closing in!

    It was impossible to avoid it. Wang Lin revealed a crazed expression. He let out a roar and his right hand pointed at the sky. At this critical moment, he couldn¡¯t care about the consequences anymore. His right hand reached out and the umbre flew toward him while shrinking. Wang Lin then grabbed the handle of the umbre!

    Holding it in his grasp, Wang Lin¡¯s life force rapidly flowed into the ancient umbre. His ancient god body was filled with life. At this moment of danger, he didn¡¯t have time to think. His ancient god body immediately showed signs of withering!

    The umbre was originally opened 10%. At this moment, as Wang Lin was injecting life force into it like crazy, the monstrous fire inside raged. When the second arrow was less than 100 feet away, Wang Lin let out a roar and mercilessly pushed the umbre open!

    20%!

    At this instant, the ancient umbre was opened 20% by Wang Lin¡¯s suicidal method!

    The destructive fire that could burn space itself rush out from the umbre. The space around Wang Lin copsed before the sea of fire as if it was being refined, revealing the void below!

    When the second arrow closed in, it collided with the umbre that was opened 20%. Thunderous rumbles echoed and the second arrow trembled as if it was going to melt. However, a force came from the bow that caused the arrow to pierce through the sea of fire and struggle to close in on Wang Lin!

    All of this happened in an instant. A 100 feet distance could be crossed in an instant by a cultivator, much less the arrow. Wang Lin¡¯s body was already withered, but at this moment, he injected even more vitality into the umbre. He looked like an old ancient god near the end of his life. His powerful body was now like a corpse!

    The Realm Burning Umbre absorbed more vitality and opened up even more as Wang Lin let out a shocking roar. Although it hadn¡¯t reached 30%, it was infinitely close!

    As a result, the fire that came out became even more terrifying. The second arrow copsed 10 feet away from Wang Lin! However, as it copsed, the power from the bow rushed out and collided with Wang Lin¡¯s chest.

    There caused a thunderous bang. Wang Lin coughed out blood and a tearing pain came from his chest. This intense pain caused him to rapidly retreat as he coughed out blood!

    However, as he retreated, his eyes lit up. He hadn¡¯t been seriously injured in a long time, and this injury had caused his killing intent to soar. He waved his hand as he retreated and a monstrous blood light appeared. The blood sword appeared. It could destroy anything, but only if they were corporeal. If put up against the white arrow made of vitality, it didn¡¯t have much use.

    The blood sword flew out toward the gap in the Realm Sealing Formation that was now less than 200 feet wide. However, at this moment, Wang Lin grabbed it, suppressed his killing intent, and dissolved this impulse.

    ¡°There is something wrong with this!¡±

    ¡°I have failed to kill that person and to lure him out¡­¡±

    The cultivator in white that had already be an old man was filled with disbelief and his expression was gloomy. He was amazed at how he couldn¡¯t kill Wang Lin after shooting two arrows. At this point he had already lost too much vitality and could only sigh in his heart with a sense of pity. He coldly looked at Wang Lin through the Realm Sealing Formation before turning to walk away.

    However, just as he retreated, a demonic energy came from the Cloud Sea Star System. This demonic energy was extremely fast; it was on par with the speed of the arrow from before!

    As the demonic energy spread, the ancient demon from the Ghost Sect appeared as a phantom near the Realm Sealing Formation. The nine stars in his left eye rotated. His eyes were filled with greed as he stared at the bow in the old man¡¯s hand. However, his body was only a phantom, meaning his real body hadn¡¯te. Although he had nine stars in his eye, they were a mere projection.

    While grinning, he closed in on the cultivator in white and mercilessly wed at him!

    He had waited for this opportunity for some time. In truth, he was already here when the cultivator in white appeared, but he was afraid of the bow¡¯s power, so he had waited until the old man was about to leave.

    As the 9-star ancient demon closed in on the cultivator in white, he suddenly turned around and revealed a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile.

    ¡°The big fish didn¡¯te, but a small fish came!¡±

    An invisible pressure spread out from the Ancient Star System. It turned into an invisible palmprint that silently pressed down.

    The expression of the 9-star ancient demon¡¯s avatar changed and the greed in his eyes suddenly disappeared. He screamed and anxiously retreated to avoid the palm. However, he was too slow and was grabbed by the palm before he could return to the Realm Sealing Formation.

    The palm mercilessly squeezed and the 9-star ancient demon¡¯s avatar copsed into arge amount of demonic energy. The palm absorbed all the demonic energy and then disappeared.

    ¡°The Sovereign¡¯s head disciple, Feng Yi, came on the order of my teacher to send this bow to the fellow cultivators of the Inner Realm!

    ¡°The bow is here. The two arrows were meant to show the power of this bow. If anyone is confident, you can try to take it!¡± The cultivator in white sped his hands and let go of the bow. The bow floated before the gap in the Realm Sealing Formation.

    A soft light came from the bow. It gave off an attraction that would make one crazy!

    ¡°Teacher has passed down the order to give the Inner Realm three chances to take this bow. You must send back 30% of our Outer Realm cultivators for each try! Do you guys want it or not?¡±

    There was killing intent in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. If he hadn¡¯t made the Nether Beast his life essence beast, then opening the umbre like that would¡¯ve expended 90% of his life force. However, even with the Nether Beast, he couldn¡¯t do it often. Although the Nether Beast had nearly endless vitality, it still couldn¡¯t withstand the crazy consumption of the ancient umbre.

    ¡°What is the Sovereign doing this for¡­ He seems to be a little scared¡­ He wants to use this bow to lure someone to appear¡­¡±

 Chapter 1532 - Old Ghost Zhan!

    <h4>Chapter 1532 - Old Ghost Zhan!</h4>

    The Inner Realm waspletely silent. The third step cultivators battling Master South Cloud and Master Hong Shan had retreated from the battle. They looked coldly from the side.

    However, the red celestial imperial concubine had a gloomy expression. She didn¡¯t know this bow would appear, and after hearing Feng Yi¡¯s words, a slight hint of anger appeared on her face. She knew that she had be someone¡¯s pawn.

    The red celestial imperial concubine let out a cold snort and looked at Purple Dream from the Summoned River. She no longer looked at anyone else and flew toward the gap in the Realm Sealing Formation.

    No one stopped her, and Master South Cloud¡¯s eyes lit up. The red celestial imperial concubine had entered the Ancient Star System and disappeared without a trace.

    As for the cold-looking boy and the rest, they silently pondered as they retreated and left through the gap one by one.

    ¡°What, no fellow Inner Realm cultivator would dare to take this bow?¡± The Sovereign¡¯s head disciple shook his head and looked at the Inner Realm cultivators.

    The gap in the Realm Sealing Formation had recovered to 100 feet and the edge of the formation was about to closepletely. However, when it was less than 70 feet wide, the huge palm that had copsed suddenly reappeared and grabbed the Realm Sealing Formation. Thunderous rumbles echoed as it used great force to tear at the gap. The gap that had almost healed was ripped open several thousand feet.

    The thunderous rumble was deafening, and an irresistible pressure came from the hand. Master Hong Shan andpany were shocked by this pressure and quickly retreated!

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was also pale. He was forced to retreated several thousand feet due to the pressure.

    Master Hong Shan¡¯s eyes turned cold. As he retreated, he took a step forward and waved his right hand. Red light appeared and shot toward the palm that was tearing the gap in the Realm Sealing Formation open.

    At the same time, Master South Cloud hit his forehead with his palm. His body trembled and shadows of clouds appeared behind him. These clouds condensed into statues that lined up to form a formation. They followed after Master Hong Shan¡¯s red light toward the huge palm.

    The Summoned River¡¯s Purple Dream, the beautiful middle-aged woman, Master Lu Fu, and Tai Aluo all attacked at the same time. Various spells flew out and fused with Master Hong Shan and Master South Cloud¡¯s spells, forming a heaven-shaking storm that flew toward the giant palm ripping open the formation!

    With Wang Lin¡¯smand, Esteemed Ling Dong and Zhou Jin alsounched their spells. It could be said that all the third step cultivators of the Inner Realm hadunched their spells to create this storm.

    Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god stars rotated rapidly and he waved his right hand. The ancient god head appeared and suddenly turned into a huge fist. The fist was covered in fire and thunder. Thunderous rumbles echoed as it fused with the storm, creating the most powerful blow from the Inner Realm, and shot toward the palm!

    In a sh, the most powerful attack from the Inner Realm collided with the palm. The moment they collided, a powerful demonic energy came from the Inner Realm to form the 9-star ancient demon. His eyes were filled with hatred as he opened his mouth and spat out demonic energy. This demonic energy turned into a huge, demonic dragon and shot forward.

    The moment the demonic dragon flew out, the nine ancient demon stars flew out from his left eye and fused with the demonic dragon. It fused with the storm and shot toward the palm.

    Thunderous rumbles shook the star system. Everyone in the Inner and Outer Realms could hear this clearly. The storm collided with the palm, creating a boundless shockwave that scattered in all directions!

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed, Master Hong Shan andpany coughed out blood and quickly retreated. Under the powerful impact, four of the five fingers immediately copsed!

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s Ancient Order punch arrived,nding on thest finger. Thunderous rumbles echoed and Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth. Pain came from his right hand as if the bones were broken.

    He retreated once more.

    When thest finger on the palm was hit by Wang Lin¡¯s Ancient Order punch, it showed signs of copse. At this moment, the demonic dragon from the 9-star ancient demonnded and thest finger copsed! Only the palm remained, and it was knocked back by the joint attack of all the third step cultivators from the Inner Realm!

    The shockwave spread into the Realm Sealing Formation. This caused the formation to trembled and the gap to expand rapidly.

    During the shockwave, the bow was still floating there, as if this force was insignificant before it. The soft light around it merely distorted a bit.

    The palm that had lost the five fingers released a five-colored light. It looked as if the five fingers were going to regenerate!

    However, just at this moment, a shocking changed ured. The space behind Wang Lin and the others trembled. A roar powerful enough to shock anyone came from the Inner Realm behind them!

    The roar seemed to be a universe away, but in a sh it became monstrous. The expressions of Master Hong Shan andpany changed greatly. Wang Lin also looked back.

    He saw a scene he could not forget in his life!

    Nine burning cultivations, nine cultivations burning like the sun flew through the star system.

    Space itself shattered due to their speed and countless ripple spread due to their hot temperature.

    They moved very fast and closed in in a sh. They charged toward the bow that was floating outside the Realm Sealing Formation!

    The giant palm that was recovering waved and blocked before the bow. It collided with the first burning.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed as the first burning turned into a powerful force. When it collided with the palm, it copsed, and the powerful impact forced the palm to retreat.

    However, before it retreated 10,000 feet, the second arrived and the palm retreated once more!

    The third cultivation closed in and collided with the palm. The giant palm trembled and suddenly exploded. When it exploded, a ck-robed shadow walked out.

    The ck-robed shadow was the Sovereign that Wang Lin had seen outside the Ancient Order Tomb!

    After he appeared, he didn¡¯t say a word and he waved his hand. A bright light came from his withered hand. It was as if his hand had be the first eternal light in this world.

    His raised right hand pressed down on the fourth cultivation. A thunderous rumble echoed and the fourth copsed, but the ck-robed shadow also retreated a few steps, and the light in his hand copsed.

    The fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighths all arrived at the same time. When they got close to the ck-robed shadow, they all exploded at once, forming an indescribable impact that spread in the Ancient Star System.

    A heatwave spread into the depths of the Ancient Star System. As the heatwave passed, the starry sky shattered. The ck-robed shadow was pushed back and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. It was as if his body was going to be ripped apart!

    ¡°You¡¯re not dead!?!¡± A hoarse voice filled with shock came from the person in ck.

    ¡°I¡¯m not dead!¡± A voice that came from an unknown ce in the Inner Realm rushed out into the Outer Realm like crazy. The ninth burning smashed down on the ck-robed shadow.

    The ck-robed shadow let out a roar and his hand quickly formed a seal. A giant well appeared behind him, and there was a crescent moon reflected in the well. At this moment, the ck-robed shadow¡¯s dried up left hand reached into the well water.

    He fished up the crescent moon from the well! One couldn¡¯t tell if he had fished up the well water or the crescent moon. In short, there was arge amount of water, and inside the water was a crescent moon!

    After he fished it out, the ck-robed shadow waved his hand and the well water flew toward the ninth.

    The two immediately collided, but the well water quickly evaporated. In a sh, the well water was turned into white gas. However, at the same time, the cultivation was torn to pieces!

    One could clearly see a crescent moon mark appear on the. This mark prated the, causing it to copse and pierce into the void!

    ¡°Back then, when I ughtered my way into the Outer Realm, none of the five masters were my match, and I stole arge amount of Joss mes. Today we meet again, and you¡¯re still so weak!¡± The voice was ancient, but it was extremely domineering. The moment the voice finished speaking, a blurry figure appeared where the crescent moon was going tond. The figure waved his right hand and wrote down the word ¡°battle!¡±

    The word ¡°battle¡± caused the crescent moon to copse!

    ¡°People only know that he used the power of a roar to drive you out, but they don¡¯t know about the warning within that roar. If you dare to take a step into the Inner Realm, you will without a doubt die!

    ¡°You are as timid as a mouse. Little palmprint servant boy, you dare to call yourself ¡®Sovereign?¡¯ Aside from members of the Li family, no one else can make it recognize it as their owner. Since you have taken it out as bait, this old man will ept it!¡± The blurry figure¡¯s voice was calm, and he stepped toward the bow that was floating there!

    ¡°Old Ghost Zhan!! You¡¯re still not dead!!¡± The ck-robed shadow raised his head. The top part of the robe was torn into pieces, revealing the face below!

 Chapter 1533 - Nether Beast Awakens!

    <h4>Chapter 1533 - Nether Beast Awakens!</h4>

    It was an extremely old face filled with wrinkles. It was as if his body had been alive for far too long. Those wrinkles were like gullies, and they gave off an ancient aura.

    There was a mark between his eyebrows. This mark looked like a scar, as if someone had branded him countless years ago. As for the shape of this mark, no one could see it clearly.

    Although this person was old, there was not a single hair on his face. It was as if hair would never grow on his face, or should never appear on his face.

    Sovereign, Little Palmprint Servant Boy!

    His face was pale as he stared at Old Ghost Zhan. His eyes were filled with endless hatred, but he didn¡¯t dare to open his mouth. He grabbed his head disciple and quickly escaped!

    The vague figure closed in on the bow floating there. He raised his right hand and reached toward the bow. Just as he was about to grab it, the blurry figure eximed lightly.

    His expression seemed to change, but he didn¡¯t withdraw his right hand but reached out even faster!

    The string of the bow was pulled straight, but at the end, a seven-colored light shed. As the seven-colored light shed, the string of the bow snapped!

    ¡°There are indeed seven colors!!¡± The blurry figure¡¯s eyes shined brightly.

    There was a buzz and a miserable roar came from the broken string. The seven-colored light flew out along with the arc formed by the broken string!

    The bow string was originally not long, but at this moment, it extended indefinitely. Everything within the arc was separated from normal space!

    The eyes of the blurry old man let out a cold snort as he grabbed the bow and threw it back into the Inner Realm. At the same time, he quickly retreated, but he was cut off by the bow string. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t care, but the bow string gave off a seven-colored light. He raised his right hand and wrote the word ¡°battle¡± seven times in a row!

    The moment the seven words appeared, they were broken by the bow string. When the seven words shattered, the old man¡¯s expression became solemn. He spat out a mouthful of white energy and formed a white word ¡°battle¡±!

    The bow string closed in and collided with the white word, causing it to pause for a moment. During this pause, the blurry figure retreated back into the Realm Sealing Formation.

    ¡°Seven-Colored Daoist, you really did attack. This was your third andst chance! Million Cultivation Spirit Print¡­ Since you have taken the initiative to break the seal, this old man will wait!¡±

    The moment he entered the Realm Sealing Formation, the white word dissipated and the bow stringshed out on the Realm Sealing Formation.

    The formation trembled. Before the formation spirits could appear, arge crack appeared within the formation and the bow string entered the Inner Realm.

    The ones closest to the Realm Sealing Formation were not the Summoned River or Allheaven cultivators but the tens of thousands of Outer Realm invaders that were trapped by Wang Lin¡¯s Ancient Leaves.

    At this moment, the bow stringshed out into the area sealed by the Ancient Leaves. There were no miserable screams, as it happened too fast. Only after the bow string had swept past did the tens of thousands of Outer Realm cultivators copse. The bow string was not something they could withstand, and they were cut in half!

    The blurry Old Ghost Zhan revealed a sneer and disappeared without a trace when the bow string closed in.

    He had appeared suddenly and left just as suddenly. It was as if he had onlye to confirm something and bring the bow into the Inner Realm at the same time. From when he arrived to the moment he left, he never even looked at the bow.

    There was no need to mention the cultivators here. Including Wang Lin, all of them were irrelevant, like ants.

    ¡°If this bow recognizes an owner, it is a treasure. If not, it will take life force to use and it will be extremely weak! If any one of you likes it, you can take it to y!¡± His voice echoed and slowly dissipated.

    All of this happened in an instant. The bow string snapped, the Realm Sealing Formation copsed, and countless people died. The bow string seemed to have released all its power, and the broken string followed where the bow was thrown by Old Ghost Zhan into the Inner Realm. It just happened to go toward Wang Lin!

    Was this a coincidence or not?

    To take or not to take?

    These two decisions suddenly appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind as he watched the bow closing in. The bow string had lost some power, but it was still iling around, causing the space around it to copse.

    ¡°This bow, I¡¯ll take it!¡± Wang Lin revealed a deceive gaze. He was very close to the bow, and at this moment, he stepped forward and reached for it!

    He grabbed the bow!

    The moment he grabbed the bow, a powerful force entered his right hand. His right hand copsed under this powerful force! Blood sttered everywhere and the bow was about to fly off. Madness appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and his left hand grabbed the bow!

    His left arm rumbled and became a bloody mess, but it didn¡¯t copse. However, when he caught the bow, the bow stringshed out toward his waist and prated through.

    Intense pain washed over him like a wave. Under this pain, even Wang Lin let out a miserable scream. A crack appeared on his waist and his body below his waist separated from his upper half!

    His body was split in half by the bow string!

    The body below his waist copsed into a bloody mess. Wang Lin¡¯s face turned pale and he was thrown back.

    His vision was blurry. The price of obtaining the bow was too great. As Wang Lin was thrown back by the bow, he clearly felt it emit a powerful rejection force. It was as if no one else could make it recognize them as its owner!

    If you wanted to control this bow, you would have offer it your life force. Otherwise, even if you held it in your hands, you couldn¡¯t draw it!

    When Wang Lin felt the stubborn aura from the bow, the intense pain caused him to cough out blood. Only his upper body remained. Aside from when he went into the Ancient Order Tomb, this kind of injury was rare.

    The Nether Beast had been asleep since devouring the golden storm, but it was still connected to Wang Lin. This intense pain entered its mind and caused the sleeping Nether Beast to awaken at this moment!

    The moment it awakened, a ray of ghostly light flew out from Wang Lin¡¯s body. At first it was not big, but it soon grew veryrge. The Nether Beast¡¯s huge body suddenly appeared in this chaotic space!

    Feeling this intense pain, the Nether Beast seemed to forget its fear and let out a heaven-shaking roar. It opened its mouth, but not to devour. Instead, a monstrous, golden light seemed to release along with the roar!

    Golden Storm!

    The golden storm it devoured but hadn¡¯t manage to digest was spat out. This golden light soon made it so it was impossible to see anything else. The golden light rapidly expanded as it was ejected and flew toward the Realm Sealing Formation!

    This golden storm was strong enough to destroy a star system, and almost no one could resist it. The Sovereign¡¯s expression changed greatly, especially after he saw the Nether Beast. His eyes were filled with excitement and terror!

    As thunderous rumbles echoed, the golden storm charged into the Realm Sealing Formation and erupted outward. A destructive force suddenly erupted!

    The expressions of the Summoned River, Allheaven, and Cloud Sea cultivators turned pale. The eyes of Master Hong Shan andpany turned red. They desperately used spells to move these tens of thousands of cultivators by force. In the blink of an eye, no Inner Realm cultivator remained in this battlefield!

    All the Inner Realm cultivators were moved away by Master Hong Shan andpany. Even they themselves had left in an instant.

    As for Wang Lin, they wanted to save him, but he was at the ce where the golden storm was spat out, so they couldn¡¯t approach due to the destructive power.

    Esteemed Ling Dong and Zhou Jin had to retreat and leave when the golden storm erupted!

    As the golden storm spread, the Realm Sealing Formation copsed on a wide scale. The jade rapidly dissipated and spread into the Realm Sealing Formation. When the jade left, the pce lord of the Heaven Punishment Pce was free. However, as soon as he broke free, he was devoured by the golden storm. He didn¡¯t scream at all before his origin soul, Joss mes, and everything vanished.

    The Ancient Star System outside the Realm Sealing Formation was affected by the golden storm as well, and a widespread copse urred. After a long time, a monstrous roar echoed and the entire battlefield was shrouded in the golden storm with the Realm Sealing Formation as the center.

    Within the golden storm, the Realm Sealing Formation copsed, the Outer Realm space copsed, and the Inner Realm space copsed!!

    This golden storm expand to a certain degree before releasing a bang that could be heard throughout the entire Inner and Outer Realms before itpletely exploded!

    After the storm passed, the first battlefield turned into a giant ck hole that spanned countless miles and blocked the hole in the Realm Sealing Formation.

    After the Nether Beast spat out the golden storm, it had opened its mouth and devoured Wang Lin and the bow. When the destructive force started spreading, it had turned into a mustard seed and disappeared.

    Rumbling roars continued toe out of therge ck hole that was sealing the opening between the Inner and Outer Realms. This sound would linger for the next ten, hundred, thousand, tens of thousand years, and it showed no signs of dissipating¡­ The first battle ended in such a bizarre way¡­

    1. Ok when describing this skill for the Nether Beast I was kinda confused. I thought it was something that made it invisible, but the wording turned out to be rather direct. It literally either turns into a mustard seed or I guess shrinks until it¡¯s as small as a mustard seed.

 Chapter 1534 - Search

    <h4>Chapter 1534 - Search</h4>

    This giant vortex sucked in the fog that was unique to Wang Lin and became a fog vortex.

    This battle was a huge blow to the Outer Realm. This caused the frenzied Outer Realm cultivators to feel sober. The Outer Realm had suffered too much in this battle!

    The cultivators of over a dozen tribes all died. There were no survivors from the ones that entered the Inner Realm¡­ The Fire Sparrow n ancestor had died, Esteemed Nan Zhao had died, and even the lord of Heaven Punishment Pce had perished! More than 100,000 cultivators were buried in the Inner Realm!

    The entire Ancient Star System was permeated in sorrow. This sorrow was intense, and it slowly turned into anger, anger for vengeance!

    Influenced by this anger, even more Outer Realm ns requested for the war to continue. As the call for war increased, the Sovereign Council gave the order to prepare for the second battle!

    The entire Outer Realm began to prepare. They were waiting, waiting for the second battle to get revenge!

    Some old monsters that had been in closed door cultivator for tens of thousands of years, like the ones Dao Master Blue Dream had talked about, came out of closed door cultivation. They stared at the Inner Realm with killing intent!

    The name ¡°Lord of the Sealed Realm Wang Lin¡± had been firmly remembered by the Outer Realm. They clenched their teeth in hatred. It was Wang Lin who had killed the Fire Sparrow n ancestor, killed Esteemed Nan Zhao, killed Grandmaster Yun Luo¡¯s avatar, and destroyed the ind she was on, resulting in her whereabouts being unknown!

    It was this person who had released the poison ocean and mosquito beasts that became a nightmare for the Outer Realm cultivators!

    It was this person who had killed countless Outer Realm cultivators that destroyed the confidence of the Outer Realm!

    He was the Lord of the Sealed Realm, he had to die!

    Wang Lin¡¯s appearance was distributed by the Sovereign Council and was now known by all Outer Realm cultivators. They had also set an unprecedented reward just to kill him!

    The Cloud Sea cultivators had suffered heavy casualties in this battle, with only thousands remaining¡­ The entire Cloud Sea was now almost abandoned due to this battle.

    Therge amount deaths caused most of the sects in the Cloud Sea to be empty. The ones remaining were the weak cultivators.

    The thousands of surviving Cloud Sea cultivators took the burden of educating future cultivators. They gathered the various sects from before to form the future 10 sects of the Cloud Sea!

    Fortunately, the God Sect, Demon Sect, and Ghost Sect hadn¡¯t revealed too much of their power. But they could barely maintain the current situation in the Cloud Sea.

    Due to therge amount of copse caused by this battle, the entire Cloud Sea became unstable. Spatial rifts had appeared everywhere, so it was very dangerous to fly through the Cloud Sea.

    The Demon Sect had sent out nearly 70% of their cultivators to be stationed at the location of the first battle.

    Without the Realm Sealing Formation, it was now the gate into the Inner Realm, even though the area was filled with spatial storms!

    The Ghost Sect also had sent arge amount of cultivators to be stationed here. As for the God Sect, under Mu Bingmei¡¯s leadership, they set up powerful formations and formed a blockade for the second battle that would soon ur.

    The Summoned Rivered cultivators left a part of their group here outside the fog vortex, with the beautiful middle-aged woman as the leader, and settled down.

    The Allheaven cultivators had also left a part of their group. The remainder returned home to prepare for the second battle!

    The Brilliant Void Star System that never appeared in this battle sent 10,000 cultivators after the battle ended. They were led by a woman wearing a water blue dress and settled down outside the fog vortex.

    This woman was very beautiful but also extremely cold. The coldness in her eyes caused all the cultivators around the vortex to feel like they were facing an iceberg.

    In the first battle, the Outer Realm¡¯s Grandmaster Yun Luo shocked Master Hong Shan and the others. It was because of Grandmaster Yun Luo that the Inner Realm army was extremely passive during the battle. They couldn¡¯t even set a formation down.

    Grandmaster Yun Luo¡¯s ability to deploy troops and divinate left a deep impression on Grandmaster Hong Shan and the others! If the Lord of the Sealed Realm hadn¡¯t killed her avatar, then even when the Summoned River and Allheaven reinforcements came, they would have suffered heavy casualties!

    Very fewrge wars urred inside the Inner Realm. As tens of thousands of years passed, they slowly lost the experience in these types of battles. This battle was a lesson, but at the same time, it allowed Master Hong Shan andpany to understand that even if one has high a cultivation level, an army without a leader was just a handful of sand!

    The woman with the water blue dress was brought here by Master South Cloud from the Brilliant Void Star system. She was not only the leader of the Brilliant Void cultivators, but also themander-in-chief of all the Inner Realm cultivators here!

    After this battle, the name ¡°Lord of the Sealed Realm Wang Lin¡± hadpletely spread across the Inner Realm. Almost all the Inner Realm territories knew of the merits of the Lord of the Sealed Realm in this battle!

    Killing the Fire Sparrow n¡¯s third step ancestor, killing Outer Realm third step cultivator Esteemed Nan Zhao, killing Outer Realmmander-in-chief Grandmaster Yun Luo!

    With his axe, he had stopped the third invading army from the Outer Realm and caused tens of thousands of Outer Realm cultivators to not dare to take half a step into the Inner Realm!

    With the power of one person, he had stopped the Outer Realm cultivators from fleeing the Inner Realm!

    These various stories gave the Inner Realm cultivators a sense of confidence and feverish reverence. They remembered the name ¡°Wang Lin,¡± they remember the title ¡°Lord of the Sealed Realm!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s prestige increased like crazy in the Inner Realm and suppressed that of Master Hong Shan andpany. He became the spiritual leader of the Inner Realm!

    In the end of the battle, the Lord of the Sealed Realm Wang Lin released his Nether Beast and eradicated thest of the invading force. The fog vortex was something he had brought out!

    Anyone who didn¡¯t believe this would be silent when they arrived at the Cloud Sea and saw the fog vortex. Then a sense of frenzy would slowly appear deep inside their hearts!

    Almost all the cultivators stationed outside the fog would silently watch the vortex that shocked their hearts and minds. After a long time, they would respectfully bow and then leave.

    If there were still some that did not believe, their words couldn¡¯t be heard by the cultivators of the Cloud Sea, especially those thousands of cultivators that survived the battle. Each of them were absolute fanatics when it came to Wang Lin. They wouldn¡¯t allow any disrespect toward him; to them, Lord of the Sealed Realm Wang Lin was their glory!

    Even if a good friend from the other star system said something disrespectful, they would immediately turn on that friend!

    Wang Lin¡¯s name became a legend in the Inner Realm! However, this legend had disappeared without a trace. No one knew if he was alive or dead¡­ Master Hong Shan and the others worked together to cast a spell to find Wang Lin, but they found nothing. The Nether Beast that had turned into a seed seemed to have experienced something strange, and no one could find it¡­ However, the Cloud Sea cultivators believed that the Lord of the Sealed Realm was still alive!

    Master Lu Fu believed that the Lord of the Sealed Realm was still alive!

    Allheaven¡¯s Xi Zifeng and Ling Dong¡¯s Xie Qing believed that their teacher was still alive!

    Shengong Hu and Zhan Konglei also believe this!

    Esteemed Ling Dong and Zhou Jin¡¯s ve marks hadn¡¯t faded, and therge amount of poisonous mosquito beasts in the Cloud Sea Star System made many people believe that the Lord of the Sealed Realm was still alive!

    Mu Bingmei, who had be the God Sect¡¯s sect master due to one line from Wang Lin, had tears in her eyes, but she firmly believed Wang Lin was still alive!

    In sorrow, Situ Nan gave up cultivating in the Rain Celestial Realm and silently went drinking. He drank too much andughed as he looked up at the sky. However, as heughed, tears flowed down uncontrobly. He drank for three days, heughed for three days, and he cried for three days. Later, he resolved to leave the Rain Celestial Realm. He was going to find his brother!

    When he left, Zhou Ru was filled with tears. Through her determined request, she left with Situ Nan¡­ Big Head and Lei Ji left two days after Situ Nan left. They were going to search for their master¡­ The first one to leave the Rain Celestial Realm was not Situ Nan but Thirteen. When he heard about the situation, he left without any hesitation with Wang Lin¡¯s statue!

    Many people were looking for Lord of the Sealed Realm Wang Lin, but no matter how much they looked, they couldn¡¯t find a single clue¡­

    ¡°Where are you¡­¡± Situ Nan and Zhou Ru looked at the vast star system.

    ¡°Where are you¡­¡± In the Allheaven Star System, Xizi Feng, Xie Qing, andpany silently looked at the starry sky.

    In the God Sect, after settling some trivial matter, the very tired Mu Bingmei drank a bowl of medicine soup. She silently looked at the sky outside the pavilion and muttered to herself, ¡°Where are you¡­¡±

    Outside the fog vortex in the Cloud Sea, the woman in the water blue dress looked at the fog vortex, and after a long time, she let out a sigh.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know who I am¡­ Where are you¡­¡±

    Thirteen was silently flying through the stars. He had a determined expression as he searched endlessly, relying on his faint connection and the aura from the statue.

    The mosquito beasts were also looking for Wang Lin. There were many of them, and with the poison ocean fused into them, they had obtained a powerful toxin. They didn¡¯t attack any cultivators, but the horde howled as they searched. Their sad hiss wases like a young child that had just lost their parents.

    Any cultivator who saw this group of mosquitoes would stop and bow toward them.

    In the Brilliant Void Star System, or the Alliance Star System, there was an chaotic area filled with shattered rocks in the far northern area. At this moment, there was a piece of gravel the size of a fist floating there.

    This piece of gravel was covered in holes that connected to the interior¡­ The Nether Beast that had turned into a seed was hiding here. It was terrified by the destructive storm and had lost its wits. With its personality, it was prepared to hide here until it died. The outside world was too terrifying, too terrifying¡­

 Chapter 1535 - Madman!

    <h4>Chapter 1535 - Madman!</h4>

    There was a sky and stars in the strange world inside the Nether Beast, but there was no life. To be more urate, very few lives. Before Wang Lin, there was only one other person!

    It was that poor cultivator that was scared by the Nether Beast twice and thought the world inside the Nether Beast was the real world outside.

    There was a semi-copsed cultivation inside the Nether Beast. This was no longer round, there was no vegetation on it, and it waspletely silent.

    A cultivator with broken clothes filled with facial hair crouched there and stared at a body on the ground.

    ¡°Strange, is this person not dead? A few days ago, before I left, he wasn¡¯t thisrge, and after leaving for a few days, he grew quite a bit. From the looks of this, it will take a few years to bepletely grown¡­ Well, it seems to have something to do with my blood¡­¡± The dull-eyed cultivator touched his chin as he walked around the corpse several times and kicked it a bit.

    ¡°Damn it, you dare to pretend to be dead before this king?¡± The cultivator red and kicked the body. Seeing no response, he immediately went for a few more kicks. Finally, he giggled and jumped on the body. After jumping on it for a hour, he felt satisfied and lied down on the ground, staying at the sky in a daze.

    He had been searching this ce for countless years, but he hadn¡¯t seen a second person. He still remembered that an unknown number of years ago, he was also lying here, looking at the sky in a daze.

    He had been begging the heavens to give him a fellow cultivator to y with.

    He thought of this almost everyday, but this time was different. Just as he thought of this, his eyes widened and there was a sh of light in the starry sky. He saw something fall from the sky andnd on the other side of this.

    He was startled for four or five days before he reacted. He then rushed toward the other side of the in joy.

    He had found this broken body there and brought it back here.

    ¡°Finally, someone to apany me¡­ Although it¡¯s a dead man, how can a dead body be growing again? Oh¡­ Maybe, who knows. I say, today is going to rain¡­ Little Red, go bring the Rain Shelter Jade¡­ Eh? I ate itst time I got drunk, you say¡­ Then go ask the Lee family for another. Damn it, if they won¡¯t give it, tell them this king will ask my big brother to steal it tomorrow!

    ¡°That might be the case¡­ Maybe there isn¡¯t enough silver to use¡­ What if there is not enough¡­ Little Gui, go find my big brother and tell him to give me some. If he doesn¡¯t give any, tell him that tomorrow this king will let¡­ Uh, I¡¯ll go steal it myself!¡± The cultivator didn¡¯t even know what he was muttering. This phenomenon started when he was trapped in the Seven-Colored Realm. If it wasn¡¯t for this random muttering, he would have really gone crazy.

    After muttering for a long time, he let out a big breath and he looked at the corpse. His expression suddenly changed and became fierce.

    ¡°You dare to scare this king? Let¡¯s see how this king will deal with you!¡± he roared.

    As he roared, he jumped into the air and his hands formed seals, creating arge amount of spells thatunched at the body. The earth rumbled for a long time, and before the rumbling stopped, this madman cultivator used even more spells.

    The bombardment continued for several consecutive days¡­ If a third step cultivator saw the spells this madman was using, they would terrified!

    ¡°Little Pink, take my move!¡± The madman raised his right. The world rumbled and then a giant palmprint appeared. However, the palmprint seemed to becking power and immediately copsed when it touched the body.

    However, the palm was filled with power and majesty. This was the most authentic War Spirit Print! It was like the War Spirit Print the Lord of the Sealed Realm left at the God Sect, but the one used by this madman was even more authentic!

    ¡°Little Silver, watch how this king hits you!¡± the madman roared, then he pointed at the sky. The entire sky suddenly turned into the a canopy and a giant pir that supported the sky appeared. It was a giant umbre!

    ¡°Realm Burning Umbre, burn for this king!¡± The madman waved his right hand and the umbre shrank until he could hold it in his right hand. He poked the body on the ground with it, but although the umbre was powerful, it was, in fact, powerless. The moment it touched the corpse, it immediately dissipated.

    ¡°Old Man Li Guang, take told man¡¯s arrow!¡± The mandman smiled and raised his hands as if he was holding a bow. There was no bow in his hands, but an arrow suddenly appeared and shot toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Seven-Colored little girl, your husband has been forced away by my big brother. I say, you better follow this king. You see, I can use the seven-colored spell as well!¡± The madman raised his right hand and there was a sh of seven-colored light. The seven-colored light turned into a spell wheel that flew forward.

    Time slowly passed. The madman continued to chatter and usedrge amounts of spells that had never appeared in the Inner or Outer Realms!!

    It wasn¡¯t until a few dayster that the madman slowly stopped. He was gasping for breath on the side and revealed a look of satisfaction.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad. This king¡¯s spells have be even stronger, not bad! Now it¡¯s time to practice my strength.¡± He stood up and walked up to the corpse. There was a bow in the corpse¡¯s hand!

    The bow was being held tightly by the corpse, but its string was broken. It was attached to the bow on one end and the other was fused with the flesh of the corpse.

    The madman rubbed his hands and grabbed the bow. His face turned red as he tired to drag the bow away. His body jumped and he continued to roar.

    ¡°Damn it, this damn person from the Ancient Nation holding the Li Guang bow. Even when dead, he is still so strong¡­ Eh, what did I just say? Ancient Nation? Li Guang¡¯s bow?¡±

    The madman was startled for a moment and loosened his hand. He then thought for a long time. He looked at the corpse and shook his head, saying, ¡°Ancient Nation, that feels very familiar¡­ I feel a lot of hatred¡­¡± After a long time, he still couldn¡¯t think of anything. He scratched his head and let out a sigh as he looked down at the body before him. He then bit his finger on his right hand and ce it in the mouth of the corpse.

    ¡°Drink it, drink more so you can quickly regrow your body so you can y with me¡­¡± He had not just been feeding this body for one or two days. Ever since he found the body, whenever he remembered, he would feed the body some of his blood.

    ¡°This king¡¯s blood is very precious. That little girl from the Li family begged me for many years before I gave her a drop. And there was also who, who, who, who, was it? Little Red, who was it?

    ¡°Oh, it was that sect¡¯s saintess who was kidnapped by that person. If not for the fact that I thought she was pitiful, this king wouldn¡¯t have given it to her.

    ¡°One drop of this king¡¯s blood is more precious than the Dao Sage!

    ¡°s, there is no food to eat. Little Red, go to the Chi Mu family to get me some fruit. That fruit their family grows that only grows once every 100,000 years. The Dream Fruit. Bring it to me. If they don¡¯t give it, tell them that this king will get my big brother to steal it for me tomorrow!¡±

    As the madman muttered to himself, he didn¡¯t notice that the corpse that was rapidly recovering suddenly slowed down after absorbing his blood. Not only did the recovery stop, but it reversed, making the injury even worse.

    There was a power that was rejecting this blood like crazy, as if they couldn¡¯t exist together. However, during this rejection, there was a hint of fusion¡­ This corpse was Wang Lin!

    The blood from the madman couldn¡¯t merge with the Ancient Order power inside him at all. The two devoured each other like crazy, as if they were in a life and death struggle. This mutual destruction caused Wang Lin¡¯s body to go through a strange change. This change seemed to be changing his bloodline¡­ A change from a mortal to a true celestial!

    The Li Guang Bow hadn¡¯t recognized another owner since its owner¡¯s death, and not even Old Ghost Zhan thought anyone would be recognized as its owner. As this change took ce within Wang Lin, a heaven-shaking change was happening with the Li Guang Bow as well!

    If Old Ghost Zhan saw this personally, even he would be filled with disbelief!

    The broken bow string that had grown into Wang Lin¡¯s body was slowly fusing with Wang Lin¡¯s new bloodline. The power of Wang Lin¡¯s bloodline was slowly permeating the entire bow.

    The bow gave off faint cheers of excitement that only Wang Lin could hear. This was a cry of joy for finding another master after its first master had died countless years ago!

    The bow felt that Wang Lin¡¯s changing bloodline was 100 times more pure than its previous master, like the difference between water and wine!

    The madman stared at the sky in a daze and continued to mutter to himself.

    ¡°It¡¯s raining¡­ Eh, Little Red,e and rub your master¡¯s shoulders¡­

    ¡°Go tell my big brother that this kid is tired and am not going to cultivate. I¡¯m going out to y¡­ Tell him to note find me. Once I y enough, I¡¯ll go back. If he dares to find me like in the past, I¡¯ll cut all rtions with him!¡±

 Chapter 1536 - All of you wait, this king will rest first

    <h4>Chapter 1536 - All of you wait, this king will rest first</h4>

    Every time Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god power reached the critical moment of healing, it was blocked by the blood from this madman. This made Wang Lin¡¯s injury worse and his body was like the raging sea.

    This intense pain was enough to make one mad. If Wang Lin wasn¡¯t unconscious, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad, but Wang Lin had regained consciousness a long time ago. However, when he awakened, his body was filled with the blood of this madman.

    This blood was filled with an extremely pure power. Wang Lin had never seen this kind of power in his life. Only the No Celestial spell that he saw when he sat on the throne in Ancient Order Tomb could match it in power.

    However, this power couldn¡¯t be used by Wang Lin. It was hidden inside Wang Lin¡¯s blood and flowed through his body. As it fought with the ancient god power, it slowly fused with Wang Lin¡¯s bones and blood.

    The bones were the source of creating blood. The blood from the madman continued to enter Wang Lin¡¯s bone marrow and change his bloodline!

    One¡¯s bloodline was in the bone marrow! To change the bone marrow was to change one¡¯s bloodline. If sessful, the blood that will flowed through Wang Lin would be like the madman¡¯s, noble and pure!

    Wang Lin could feel an indescribable feeling from this sense of nobility; it was enough to shake one¡¯s mind! Wang Lin was shocked to find that as the blood flowed into his body, his origin soul trembled as if this blood was some unimaginably noble existence!

    An existence that was at the peak of cultivators!

    As time passed and this pure blood flowed through Wang Lin¡¯s body, his body would undergo a metamorphosis like a mortal bing an celestial!

    The sobered Wang Lin was terrified by this blood, but he also saw all the spells the madman had used on him. It was as if millions of bolts of thunder had exploded in his mind and he couldn¡¯t recover for a long time.

    The madman¡¯s muttering caused monstrous waves to surge in Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    However, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t ponder about this in detail due to the intense pain in his body. The pain he felt now was several times stronger than when he faced the Ancient Order trial!

    He couldn¡¯t move his body, not even open his eyes. His origin soul was being locked in ce by the blood, so he wasn¡¯t able to move at all.

    Fortunately, during this intense pain, there were cheersing from the bow. This cheer gave off a sense of warmth that eased Wang Lin¡¯s pain.

    He had a very strange feeling, as if the bow in his hand had fused with him and became part of his blood!

    He also saw that the bow that had never recognized an owner didn¡¯t recognize him but his slowly changing bloodline!

    If was as if only with this bloodline would it recognize someone as its owner!

    ¡°This king¡¯s blood is very, very, very, very¡­ Eh, I remember there being a little witch named Fei Fei who borrowed something from me¡­¡± the madman muttered to himself as he sat beside Wang Lin, confusion filling his eyes.

    After a long time, he shook his head and took his finger out of Wang Lin¡¯s mouth. He then put it into his own mouth, and after licking it, he revealed an intoxicated expression.

    ¡°Even this king enjoys this king¡¯s blood¡­ However, I can¡¯t carelessly give it away. My big brother said that just one drop of this blood can, can¡­ What can it do?

    ¡°Little Red, where the hell did you go? This king has been here for so many years and you still haven¡¯te to find this king. Just you wait, once this kinges home, this king will eat you!¡±

    As the madman muttered to himself, he seemed to be angry. He got up and walked around Wang Lin several times before he finally stopped. There seemed to be anger inside him. When he saw how Wang Lin was still not recovering and had returned to the state of when he found him, he became even more angry.

    ¡°Howe it¡¯s so difficult to grow a body? Is it difficult?

    ¡°If this king was in your state, I would have already recovered! How many years has it been? Why must you be so stupid!?¡±

    The madman got more and more angry as he spoke. After kicking for a bit, his face became even more angry and he began jumping on Wang Lin¡¯s body. He continued to jump and shout like a crazy person¡­ ¡°My big brother said that my family¡¯s blood can heal all injuries in the world. This king has given you so much, but your body still hasn¡¯t recovered, you, you, you, you!!!¡± The mandman jumped to the side and stared at Wang Lin. His mouth never stopped talking. ¡°This king just refuses to believe this won¡¯t work! Just you wait!¡± the madman muttered as he raised his right hand and hit his chest. The moment he hit his chest, a strange mark appeared on it.

    The madman¡¯s body trembled and his face became red. He then coughed out a mouthful of blood thatnded on Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    ¡°This king has plenty of blood. Quickly recover your body to y with this king!¡±

    That mouthful of blood couldn¡¯tpare to the trickle of blood from his finger. It was like the difference between a stream and a mighty river. This blood was golden and filled with a pure energy. When itnded on Wang Lin¡¯s body, Wang Lin trembled.

    All the pores on his body opened to quickly absorb this blood. In just an instant, all the blood was absorbed clean.

    Therge amount of blood entered his body and turned into a storm. It began a ughter with Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god power, and some of it directly fused with his bone marrow, beginning his metamorphosis!

    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the madman¡¯s face turn pale and he gasped for breath. He stared at Wang Lin, but the anger in his eyes became even stronger.

    ¡°Still no effect?? You, you, you¡­ You wait for this king to take a break, just you wait!¡± The madman sat down while filled with anger. He didn¡¯t sit down to cultivate but just sat there. Then he suddenly got up and stood before Wang Lin.

    ¡°Damn it, if this king doesn¡¯t give out my blood voluntarily, even if someone drains all my blood, it will be no use. I refuse to believe you can¡¯t regrow your body!¡± the madman roared, and his right hand hit his chest once more. This time he hit himself three times!

    One mouthful of blood flew out, then the madman¡¯s face turned pale and he retreated two steps. Then he coughed out the second mouthful of blood, and following that came the third mouthful of blood.

    The three mouthfuls of blood turned into a rain of blood that fell on Wang Lin!

    ¡°Damn your¡­¡± The madman¡¯s eyes were red eye, and even if his big brother was here, he won¡¯t be able to stop him. He let out a roar, bit the tip of his tongue, and spat a blood arrow at Wang Lin.

    This blood was his life essence, which was many times more precious than his ordinary blood. Then his eyes rolled over and he fell down, passing out due to the excessive loss of blood.

    Before he passed out, he was still muttering to himself.

    ¡°This king¡¯s blood is very precious¡­ This time, I seem to have overdone it¡­ So dizzy. Little Red,e and massage this lord¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body was covered in blood. This blood seemed to be alive. When itnded on him, it drilled into his body through his pores.

    Therge amount of blood, especially the life essence blood, caused an indescribable pressure to erupt inside Wang Lin¡¯s body. Wang Lin¡¯s Ancient Order power copsed and was suppressed, but they didn¡¯t fuse on arge scale.

    Nevertheless, because the Ancient Order power was suppressed, the blood that had been poured into his body directly entered his bones and fused with his bone marrow.

    This fusion didn¡¯t only take ce in small areas like before, it instantly fused together. Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and arge amount of red dots appeared all over his body. Large amounts of his own blood was being moved!

    As the blood fused with his bone marrow, new blood was created. Just as the new blood was born, a noble aura erupted from Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    This noble aura was like something that belonged the ruler of the world; even the world itself had to bow before it!

    The nine-colored fire in his left eye burned brightly and could vaguely be seen through his eyelids. However, as it burned, the noble aura from his bone marrow caused the nine-colored fire to copse into countless mes, but they all soon fused back together.

    A golden fire suddenly appeared!

    This golden fire contained the dao of the heavens, but it wasn¡¯t dao fire! With the appearance of the golden fire, the thunder in Wang Lin¡¯s right eye rumbled. The aura from the blood caused the thunder to copse, and the nine apanying thunders also copsed!

    The moment the the thunder and apanying thunders all copsed, a bolt of golden thunder appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s closed right eye!

    Gold, everything was gold! However, this gold wasn¡¯t very deep, it was very light. However, it was still enough to terrify anyone who knew the secret of this gold color!

    Gold, the color of celestials! Real celestials!

    Golden fire had appeared in his left eye and golden thunder shed in his right eye. If Wang Lin were to open his eyes, all the cultivators who saw his eyes would be shocked!

    They would feel an indescribable pressure erupting from Wang Lin¡¯s eyes!

 Chapter 1537 - Immortal Celestial Clan Body!

    <h4>Chapter 1537 - Immortal Celestial n Body!</h4>

    Although Wang Lin¡¯s thunder essence had reachedpletion, it was still iplete! However, with the power of his new blood, the imperfection disappeared and his thunder suddenly became¡­ celestial thunder! Real celestial thunder!

    The golden fire in his left eye was only at the ethereal state and was far away from bing dao fire. However, as the power from his new blood rushed in, the fire suddenly evolved to an Ethereal Fire beyond any other fire!

    Real celestial fire!

    Just the celestial fire and celestial thunder were enough for Wang Lin to kill any early stage Nirvana Void cultivator. Even mid stage Nirvana Void cultivators wouldn¡¯tst for too long before they would also die!

    Evente stage Nirvana Void cultivators would be shaken by this celestial fire and thunder and would chose to retreat!

    As the new blood created by the bone marrow flowed through Wang Lin¡¯s body, the remaining three essences, life and death, karma, and true and false, began to slowly reach perfection. They only needed the opportunity to reach the grand dao!

    The appearance of the madman was like a great fortuneparable to the inheritance he had obtained at the Land of the Ancient God. It was enough to change his life!

    This great fortune was still not over yet!

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind was clear, but he still couldn¡¯t move at all. He silently felt the changes in his body. Thispletely different feeling made him specte a few things.

    The new blood that was created from his bone marrow gave off an extremely powerful aura. It was celestial spiritual energy! As the blood flowed through his body, his origin soul was rapidly changing!

    What Wang Lin didn¡¯t know was that in the four Celestial Realms, even the four celestial emperors, like Qing Lin, would be mere mortalspared to him!

    The bloodline inside Wang Lin had reached a heaven-shaking level!

    However, his body was extremely special, something that had never been seen before! His body was that of the ancient god, an inheritance from the Ancient Order. However, his bloodline had been changed by that madman to be the bloodline of a celestial!

    This kind of thing was simply too rare!

    The twopletely opposite forces continued to bombard each other. Although the Ancient Order power was suppressed, the celestial blood couldn¡¯t destroy it. As a result, Wang Lin¡¯s body was iplete!

    During this iplete process, his lower body was rapidly recovering and being destroyed. His origin soul was also sober but imprisoned!

    If this continued, Wang Lin would be a living dead person, or he would be refined into a heavenly treasure!

    This treasure would be something both the Ancient Order and the celestials could use!

    At this time, he had to make a choice. He had to choose between the previous Ancient Order heritage and give up this shocking fortune, or this new fortune and give up the Ancient Order inheritance that had apanied him for most of his life!

    It was a very difficult choice. Even if Wang Lin wanted to choose, he couldn¡¯t. His origin soul was unable to move, as it had separated from his body to some degree!

    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m tired to death¡­¡± At this moment, the madman who had passed out due to excessive blood loss woke up. Although he looked tired, he excitedly look at Wang Lin.

    After taking a look, the excitement on the madman¡¯s face faded and was reced with endless anger!

    ¡°Damn you!! You still haven¡¯t recovered!! This old man¡¯s blood, ah, this blood can be traded for so many things. So much blood, ah!!! All that blood I gave you is enough to get that seven-colored chick!! If my big brother knew, he would go crazy, ah!!¡± The madman sprang up and grabbed Wang Lin¡¯s should. Be began shaking Wang Lin like crazy.

    ¡°Return my blood!! You took this king¡¯s blood but still haven¡¯t recovered. You¡¯re trying to anger me. Little Yu, take this guy out and chop his head off!!¡±

    The madman roared, still feeling angry. He stared at Wang Lin and directly bit Wang Lin¡¯s shoulder. He thrn let out a growl like a mad dog.

    ¡°This king is going to bite you to death, bite you to death!!¡± After messing around for a while, the madman was breathing hard. His eyes were red and his expression became fierce. He stared at Wang Lin and loosened his bite, then he covered his mouth and let out painful groans.

    ¡°I hate the Ancient Nation cultivators, their bodies are too hard. This king¡¯s teeth are killing me!! Little Red, go to the Zhou family to fetch that something something, this king forgot. Quickly, go. If they won¡¯t give it, tell them I¡¯ll get my big brother to steal it tomorrow!¡±

    The madman walked to the side while muttering and letting out painful groans. He then turned to stare at Wang Lina and gradually showed signs of going crazy again.

    ¡°I just refuse to believe this!! You wait, let me think!¡±

    The madman¡¯s blood red eyes shed, and after thinking for a while, he still couldn¡¯t think of anything. Feeling even more irritated, he roared at Wang Lin.

    Ordinary people couldn¡¯t understand the anger of a madman. The longer he couldn¡¯t think of what to do, the more angry he became. Finally, he raised his right hand, grabbed his left arm, and tore it off his body. There was no blood, and the wound was extremely smooth.

    While holding his left arm, he didn¡¯t even look at it. He stared at Wang Lin and said some words even he himself couldn¡¯t understand.

    He waved his right hand and the left arm he had ripped offnded, giving off a thunderous rumble. His right hand moved faster and faster and the rumble became even more intense. In the end, the madman jumped up and began to scold-curse Wang Lin.

    This cursingsted for several days!

    Only when the madman¡¯s mouth was dry did he get tired and stop. He put his left arm back on his body and there was a sh of gold. A round rune appeared on the wound. It gave off an ancient aura and looked veryplicated. Just looking at it would make one lose themselves.

    This rune gave off the aura of the origin of the world. It was strange and mysterious!

    Looking at the rune on the wound on his left arm, the madman was startled for a moment. Soon, a bright light appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, haha, that¡¯s it!¡± The madman licked his lips and rubbed his hands. He ran excitedly to Wang Lin¡¯s side. In his view, this corpse was his toy. He had to find some fun to ease the boredom.

    However, a person that goes crazy from ying around would be extremely terrifying.

    ¡°How could this king forget the Three Prints of the Celestial Ancestors? Haha, the Three Prints of the Celestial Ancestors. Yes, that¡¯s it!¡± The madman felt like his blood was boiling. He looked at Wang Lin while giggling. However, there was a sh of confusion in his eyes.

    ¡°Something seems wrong¡­ It seems that my big brother said that even if I die, I can¡¯t give the Three Prints of the Celestial Ancestor to anyone not of my celestial n¡­ He even forced me to swear on it. I can give small amounts of blood to people, but the Three Prints of the Celestial Ancestors can¡¯t be given to others?¡± The madman began to hesitate and look down on Wang Lin.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem right. Maybe big brother said that the Three Prints of the Celestial Ancestors can be given to anyone. Which is it?¡± The madman frowned and raised his right hand to knock on his own head. The more he knocked, the more confused he became.

    ¡°This king has to listen to my big brother¡¯s words. The image can be given to others, that¡¯s right, it can be given like this!¡± The madman solemnly nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, even Little Red said that my memory is very good and can¡¯t be wrong.¡± The madman became excited again after muttering to himself. He licked his lips and then quickly formed a few seals. The entire cultivation trembled and the madman¡¯s body also trembled violently.

    The round rune that had appeared on the wound on his left arm gradually appeared between his eyebrows!

    ¡°The heavens and earth open, the ancestors descend. The three prints form immorality for all generations! First print summons the heavens! Second print summons the dao! Third print summons¡­ What does it summon? Little Red, what does the third print summon?¡± The madman froze and shook his head.

    ¡°Forgot¡­ Damn it, this king¡¯s memory is too good, I will definitely remember!¡± he muttered as his right hand hit the area between his eyebrows. An aura rushed out, then an indescribably powerful force rushed out and filled the world inside the Nether Beast!

    With a roar, the madman¡¯s right hand reached out and seemed to dig out the mark between his own eyebrows. He then pressed it down between Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god stars!

    ¡°Three Prints of the Celestial Ancestor, power of the celestial n¡¯s immortal body!¡± At the moment the madman¡¯s right hand fell on Wang Lin, an unimaginable power erupted from Wang Lin¡¯s body. His body shot toward his head and collided with the madman¡¯s right hand.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. The madman coughed out a mouthful blood and was thrown into the distance. When hended, he felt confused and muttered, ¡°I seem to remember¡­ It can¡¯t be taught¡­ In particr, not to the three members of the Ancient Order n, as it would cause a lot of trouble¡­ Hey, why is this king worried? This king didn¡¯t teach anything. This king¡¯s memory is very good, and I definitely didn¡¯t teach¡­¡± Thinking about this, his eyes rolled over and he fainted.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body shook and his eyelids trembled rapidly. His mind roared; he clearly felt the madman¡¯s movement. Just as the madman pressed his hand down, Wang Lin felt the Ancient Order power he had suppressed erupt as if it had gone crazy.

    ¡°You madman!!¡± Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes!

 Chapter 1538 - Golden Sky Black Earth!

    <h4>Chapter 1538 - Golden Sky ck Earth!</h4>

    The moment Wang Lin opened his eyes, a round mark appeared between his eyebrows. This mark was almost exactly the same as the one the madman had!

    The appearance of this mark immediately made the new blood in his body surge as if it was boiling.

    Originally, the power from the blood and the Ancient Order power had reached an equilibrium. Although the blood held the advantage, it couldn¡¯t destroy the Ancient Order power.

    However, the appearance of this mark set off the beacon of war. This caused Wang Lin¡¯s bloodline power to suddenly surge and try to destroy his Ancient Order power.

    As a result, the Ancient Order power that had been suppressed erupted in a berserk counter attack. And Wang Lin¡¯s body became a battlefield of life and death!

    The power of the bloodline was an outsider that had just fused with Wang Lin, unlike the Ancient Order power that had apanied him almost all his life. The fierce battle between the two had reached a terrifying degree.

    One of the stars between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows copsed, and a surge of Ancient Order power entered his body and his body quickly recovered.

    However, just as his body recovered, the mark between his eyebrows suddenly released a powerful force, causing Wang Lin¡¯s body to copse!

    This copse was aplete copse. His arms, legs, whole body, including his head and original soul, all copsed. However, before his flesh and blood scattered far, an extremely pure celestial spiritual energy rapidly condensed into a blurry figure!

    This blurry figure was an origin soul. However, this wasn¡¯t the origin soul of a cultivator but that of a true celestial, a celestial origin!

    After the celestial origin appeared, all the scattered flesh and blood immediately gathered to form a body. This body was crystal smooth and gave off endless celestial spiritual energy. It also gave off a powerful aura!

    However, the moment this body appeared, it trembled and copsed again along with another star between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows!

    The celestial body copsed, and as the blood and flesh sttered, a powerful surge of Ancient Order energy appeared. The flesh and blood quickly gathered and a 10,000 foot ancient god suddenly appeared!

    However, before the ancient god body appeared for long, it copsed once more!

    Wang Lin suffered unimaginable pain. His Ancient Order power was on the weaker side, so it had to rely on shattering his stars!

    He no longer had a choice, the ancient god power inside him was going to turn into a storm that would destroy everything. He felt like when that time came, he would without a doubt die!

    He had to maintain bnce and make them fuse. Otherwise, this fortune would be a life or death cmity!

    The seventh star copsed and the seventh celestial conversion happened. Now all seven stars had shattered, and all of this had happened in an instant! Every shattered star caused the Ancient Order power inside his body to increase greatly. After seven stars broke, the Ancient Order power inside Wang Lin was heaven-shaking!

    Just at this moment, the eighth cycle began!

    What Wang Lin shattered was the vortex that hadn¡¯t formed into a star yet. A thunderous rumble echoed and his body quickly changed between Ancient Order and celestial for the eighth time!

    After the eighth time, Wang Lin would face the fact that he had no stars left to shatter!

    His ancient god body suddenly exploded, and as his flesh and blood sttered, the celestial spiritual energy appeared once more to form the celestial body that had copsed several times! Immortal celestial body!

    This immortal body came from the celestial ancestor body. It was because of the mark that Wang Lin had this immortal body. The mark between his eyebrows shed and the celestial spiritual energy inside his body became even more intense. His bone marrow created even more blood that circted through his body. It seemed like the celestial body was going topletely suppress his ancient god body!

    However, all of this was far from over. If Wang Lin was only an ancient god before he got the Ancient Order inheritance, then, at thest moment, he would lose his ancient god inheritance, be a real celestial, and then die from his body exploding!

    However, this ancient god inheritance was that of a royal ancient god! And it was also the Ancient Order inheritance. The mark not only changed his bloodline but also triggered the Ancient Order inheritance in his body!

    Just like what the madman had said, this mark couldn¡¯t be given to outsiders and definitely couldn¡¯t be given to the three ns from the Ancient Nation!

    A roar came from Wang Lin¡¯s mouth and countless cracks appeared on his celestial body. At the same time, the Ancient Order power inside him surged. Although there was no star left to shatter¡­ this surge seemed to have caused Wang Lin¡¯s second trial to arrive early! The second trial arriving early waspletely due to the will of the Ancient Order power inside Wang Lin when it was faced the possibility of being driven out!

    There were two vague wills inside Wang Lin¡¯s body, one Ancient Order and one celestial. The collision of these two wills was the cause of all of Wang Lin¡¯s fortune and danger!

    The early arrival of the second trial caused countless cracks to appear on the celestial body, then the body exploded. The power of the explosion collided with the power of the second trial. The two powers frantically destroyed each other, wanting to wipe each other out. At this moment, it was as if everything, including Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul, was going to be destroyed!

    Heaven-shaking!

    Wang Lin¡¯s whole body began to disintegrate. His ancient god flesh and blood entered the, causing the ground to tremble. Waves of invisible ripples spread. These ripples caused all the mountains to copse, making the entire continent as t as a mirror!

    His celestial body copsed and shot into the sky with his broken origin soul. The sky seemed to separate from the world inside the Nether Beast, and after it reced everything, the sky was golden!

    The heavens and earth had changed!

    Golden sky and ck earth! This was like something out of a myth, but it appeared right now!

    The madman had awakened and was lying there, watching all of this. He rubbed his eyes and muttered, ¡°Has this king¡¯s eyes gone bad? Golden sky and ck earth. Isn¡¯t this the first sign of the celestial ancestor descending that my big brother talked about¡­¡±

    Just at this moment, a heaven-shattering roar came from the earth. The entire earth trembled as if a power was erupting outward. The madman saw a giant ck shadowe out of the ground. It was like a mountain, and it shot toward the sky!

    The giant shadow was as tall as the heavens itself; it was an ancient god! It looked exactly like Wang Lin! His seven stars were rotating rapidly and he waved his giant fist toward the sky!

    At this moment, the golden light made the sky look like a golden ocean, and a golden figure walked out of it. This golden figure was filled with celestial spiritual energy and gave off a majestic aura. He coldly stared at the ancient god rushing up and waved his sleeves, setting off endless golden ripples!

    From afar, it looked as if the person in the sky was wearing a veryrge, golden cloak, but this cloak was the entire sky! This person also looked like Wang Lin! The round mark emitted endless golden light, and with a wave of his hand, he charged at the ancient god!

    The two Wang Lins closed in in an instant as if they were going to fight to the death!

    They got close and closer! In a sh, the two Wang Lin collided. Just as they were about to collide like two mountains crashing into each other, a ghostly light flickered between them!

    This ghostly light was a bead, a bead that was only the size of a baby¡¯s fist!

    The Heaven Defying Bead appeared once more!

    The madman that was lying there suddenly opened his eyes and stared this bead. He muttered, ¡°This is¡­ It seems very, very important, as if even my big brother is looking for it¡­ This object, it¡­ Uh, I forgot, what is it? Little Red, what is that?¡±

    A thunderous bang echoed. The power of the golden sky and ck earth collided with the Heaven Defying Bead!

    The Heaven Defying Bead slowly rotated. After one rotation, the golden sky was instantly absorbed by the Heaven Defying Bead. Then a golden body suddenly appeared outside the Heaven Defying Bead!

    The Heaven Defying Bead rotated again. On the second rotation, the ancient god was absorbed just like the golden sky. The ancient god power permeated the golden celestial origin and formed the body of an ancient god!

    However, this ancient god body gave off a faint golden glow! He was Wang Lin!

    Time seemed to stop at this moment. After an unknown amount of time, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly opened! His left eye contained a golden dog and his right eye had a bolt of golden thunder. The round mark between his eyebrows had disappeared and the seven ancient god stars were rotating in its ce, but those seven stars were now golden!

    Golden stars!

    The moment he opened his eyes, his body trembled and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. He viciously stared at the madman that was in a daze before he took a step and fell to the ground. He then closed his eyes and began to cultivate.

    The madman trembled and pretended he didn¡¯t see anything. He continued to whistle and look at the other direction. However, he was observing Wang Lin¡¯s reaction from the corner of his eye.

 Chapter 1539 - Ancient Nationâ€™s Three Clans!

    <h4>Chapter 1539 - Ancient Nation¡¯s Three ns!</h4>

    The madman continued to observe Wang Lin¡¯s reaction. He scratched his head and carefully walked close. He rubbed his hand and revealed a mischievous smile. ¡°Let¡¯s talk. What is your name? Tell this king and this king will reward you!¡±

    Wang Lin responded with silence and continued to cultivate with his eyes closed.

    ¡°You won¡¯t speak? You dare to not speak?! When Little Red was caught by me, he also didn¡¯t speak, and I pulled out all his hair. Can you guess what happened?¡± the madman chattered, then he walked even closer. He sat across from Wang Lin and began chatting.

    ¡°You can¡¯t guess. This king gave Little Red¡­ Haha¡­ Ha¡­ He¡­¡± The madman beganughing like crazy while holding his stomach. Afterughing for a long time, he viciously stared at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youugh? Was the king not funny? When this king speaks, even the Li family has tough. If you don¡¯t dare tough, then I¡¯ll find my big brother! ¡­It seems as if I haven¡¯t told you what I did to Little Red. Why don¡¯t you ask me what I did to Little Red? Hmph, even if you don¡¯t ask, this king will still tell you. Back then¡­ Eh, I forgot¡­¡± The madman frowned and knocked his head. His eyes were filled with confusion.

    ¡°Damn it, why did I forget again?¡±

    Once the madman began to chatter. It was almost endless, and he spoke for a few days nonstop, bing more and more excited as time went on. His only regret was that Wang Lin was only listening and didn¡¯t cooperate by answering. However, having a living creature to speak to was already very satisfying. He spoke endlessly, like a mosquito, and the sound lingered for a long time.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hear a single word. His body was in a chaotic state. His ancient god body was outside and his celestial origin was inside, acting as his origin soul. Even deeper, the Heaven Defying Bead was slowly rotating.

    Going by mortal time, it would take 12 hours for the Heaven Defying Bead to rotate once.

    The origin energy inside his body had copsed and disappeared without a trace. What reced it was the dense celestial spiritual energy that came from the new blood made by his bone marrow!

    This celestial spiritual energy was far stronger than his origin energy, even though there was far less of it than his origin energy. If his original origin energy was like a mighty river, then his celestial spiritual energy was like a stream.

    Although this was the case, this small amount of celestial spiritual energy shook Wang Lin¡¯s mind. He could feel a terrifying auraing from this celestial spiritual energy!

    Due the copse of the seven stars, the second trial had started early. However, before the power of the second trial could erupt, it was absorbed by the Heaven Defying Bead. Right now, his physical strength was several times stronger than before. Every beat of his heart seemed to create an invisible wave that could shake the surrounding area!

    A feeling of power erupted inside Wang Lin¡¯s body. He was confident that not evente stage Nirvana Void cultivators would be able to escape from him!

    Perhaps a peak Nirvana Void cultivator would have the power to battle him!

    Right now he was a fusion of celestial and Ancient Order; an extremely rare mutation among the vast starts!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know if this change was good or bad, but right now he felt intense pain in his body. Although his body and celestial origin were in a state of fusion, the rejection between them still existed!

    Even the Heaven Defying Bead couldn¡¯t seem to stop and change this rejection. I could force Wang Lin¡¯s celestial origin and his ancient god body to fuse, but it couldn¡¯t dissipate the root of this intense pain!

    If this rejection force couldn¡¯t be resolved, then Wang Lin would be unable to disy his full power. Every time he wanted to use his celestial spiritual energy, it would cause intense pain and be stopped by his ancient god body. He would only be able to disy 20% of his power.

    However, just this 20% was enough for him to instantly kill ate stage Nirvana Void cultivator! Wang Lin wasn¡¯t sure how powerful his full power would be, but he was certain that people like Esteemed Nan Zhao wouldn¡¯t be his match at all!

    Simrly, his physical power would be stopped by his celestial origin inside his body!

    If this was all, it wouldn¡¯t matter, but what Wang Lin was worried about was that the rejection force was getting stronger and stronger. Once it reached a limit and erupted, his body and celestial origin would copse. Even his soul and his everything would be destroyed!

    This rejection force was like a knife of death hanging above his head, and it could fall at any moment!

    Wang Lin quickly thought of everything as he sat there. He thought of everything he could to get rid of this rejection force, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t think of anything.

    Although the celestial ancestor mark looked like it had copsed, only Wang Lin knew that it wasn¡¯t gone. Instead, it had fused with his seven ancient god stars, causing golden stars to appear. This had never appeared in the Ancient Order before!

    Several dayster, as the madman spoke excitedly, Wang Lin slowly opened his eyes. Two rays of golden light erupted from Wang Lin¡¯s eyes andnded in the eyes of the madman.

    The man suddenly stopped speaking when the two rays of golden light stared at his eyes. He looked confused and scratched his head. He then looked at Wang Lin and carelessly said, ¡°Hey, why do you have my n¡¯s golden eyes? But it is only light gold, that¡¯s not enough¡­ Look at this king¡¯s!¡±

    As the madman spoke, he took a deep breath and his cheeks bulged out. Even his body began to swell, as if an airflow was going into his body.

    As he swelled up, his dim eyes became sharp and two rays of golden light erupted from his eyes.

    Under this golden light, this madman seemed to be a different person. He was filled with a shocking sense of majesty!

    ¡°How is it? How is it? This king is fierce!¡± The moment the madman spoke, that sense of majesty disappeared.

    ¡°Just you wait, this king can be even more fierce!¡± The madman inhaled and revealed a smug face. His body inted and crackling sounds echoed. His thin body rapidly grew and became filled with flesh and blood. At the same time, that sense of majesty appeared once more!

    However, just at this moment, there was thunderous hiss and a stream of air was ejected from the madman¡¯s buttocks. His body was like a deting balloon¡­ The golden light in his eyes disappeared and he was no longer as fierce as before.

    The madman felt embarrassed and scratched his head. His face turned slightly red and he shook his head. ¡°ident, this was an ident¡­¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the madman with aplicated gaze. The madman became even more embarrassed under Wang Lin¡¯s gaze. He held his buttocks and retreated a few steps.

    ¡°ident, I already said it was an ident. Why are you looking at me like that¡­ Strange, this king rarely releases gas. Does someone miss me?¡± The madman rubbed his buttocks with his right hand and subconsciously sniffed his right hand.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh. This madman had given him a great fortune, but it had also nearly killed him. In truth, if not for the celestial ancestor print, Wang Lin¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state. Although the rejection force would still be there, it would not be as fierce as it was now.

    ¡°Forget it, what¡¯s the point of trying to argue with this madman¡­¡± Wang Lin shook his head. What he was most worried about was this rejection force. While pondering, his right hand reached out at the void and a spatial rift to his storage space opened. A surge of devilish energy erupted.

    The ancient devil he had obtained in the ancient tomb appeared before him.

    This ancient devil¡¯s body was already petrified, but when Wang Lin obtained the Ancient Order inheritance, it was changed back into flesh. The six devil stars were rotating in its right eye, but right now this body had no soul, so it was still a corpse.

    Wang Lin stared at the 6-star ancient devil. He originally nned to condense an ancient devil soul for his ancient devil body, but facing the danger of the rejection force in his body, he changed his mind.

    His eyes lit up and he pointed forward. The ancient devil trembled violently, and as it trembled, itsrge body shrank rapidly. All of its flesh, blood, and devilish energy all gathered toward the stars in its right eye.

    In a sh, the ancient devil¡¯s body disappeared and gathered inside the six ancient devil stars. Wang Lin grabbed them and they flew toward Wang Lin¡¯s right eye.

    In an instant, the six ancient devil stars entered Wang Lin¡¯s right eye and were imprinted below the golden thunder!

    The moment the ancient devil stars entered his body, Wang Lin took a deep breath. His hand formed a seal his body trembled. The seven golden ancient god stars between his eyebrows shed. The rays of golden light seemed to enter his right eye, then they rapidly fused with the six ancient devil stars!

    The madman retreated not far away and stared at this scene. He stared at this while rubbing his eyes and muttering, ¡°To use the ancient god as the body and ancient devil as the avatar. This is the three ns of the Ancient Nation¡­

    ¡°The three ns of the Ancient Nation. The Ji Country has the demon as their root. The Shi Country has the devil as their root¡­ Strange, he is clearly a member of my celestial n and he has the immortal body that only me and my big brother have. How can a cultivator from the Ancient Nation have it? Strange, so strange¡­ Hmph, who has the guts to give a cultivator of the Ancient Nation our immortal celestial body!? If my big brother knew of this, he would be extremely angry!

    ¡°This can¡¯t go on, this king must find out which bastard dares to be so bold!¡± The madman became serious.

 Chapter 1540 - Spell!

    <h4>Chapter 1540 - Spell!</h4>

    Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, three days went by. During these three days, Wang Lin continued to move the rejection force into the six ancient devil stars to help withstand the rejection force.

    The six ancient devil stars gradually became golden and were hidden under the golden thunder, making them very difficult for outsiders to see them.

    This slowly suppressed the intense rejection force in his body and caused the speed of its growth to slow down a bit.

    However, this method would only dy the danger and not resolve the problem at the root. This rejection force was like a shadow that hovered over Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes. His expression was very gloomy. He didn¡¯t even look at the madman but looked at the sky.

    ¡°I remember that after I obtained the Li Guang bow, the Nether Beast appeared and spat out the golden storm. I sent out a message for the Nether Beast to devour me¡­ so right now I should be inside world within the Nether Beast¡­ If I wanted to leave, it would be very easy¡­¡± While he was pondering, the madman saw that Wang Lin had woken up. He suddenly began to point at Wang Lin and shout.

    ¡°Tell me who taught you the immortal celestial body. This king wants to see which bastard dared to do this!¡± The madman was filled with anger.

    Wang Lin was startled for a moment and looked at the madman. As he looked, he carefully recalled everything he had seen. He was certain that this person was indeed a madman, and a madman with very poor memory.

    This person had great origin. He called himself ¡°king¡± and his words were shocking¡­ Who the hell was he¡­

    Seeing Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, his expression became excited. He seemed to forget why he was so angry and revealed a mischievous smile. ¡°Ah, little girl, smile for this king. This king will give you a reward, I will definitely give you a reward.¡±

    Wang Lin frowned and his expression became indifferent. Ignoring this madman, he waved his hand and a bow appeared.

    However, the string on it had broken, making the bow unusable. Looking at the bow with aplicated gaze, Wang Lin let out a sigh and began to ponder.

    ¡°What method can I use to deal with the issue of this rejection force¡­¡±

    After seeing Wang Lin ignoring him, the madman let out a cold snort and muttered, ¡°If you¡¯re not going to smile, then don¡¯t smile; this king won¡¯t reward you. This king¡¯s blood is very precious. I¡¯m not going to give you a single drop, not a single drop!¡±

    Although he was saying this, he rolled his eyes and revealed a proud smile. He smiled at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Forget it, forget it, this king is generous. Since you¡¯re shy, you can smileter. So, little girl, tell this king your name, this king will reward you!

    ¡°You won¡¯t even say your name!? You¡¯re going to anger me to death, you, you, you¡­ You should at least tell me your family name!

    ¡°You¡¯re still not going to say it?! Good, this king likes stubborn little girls like you. The more you act like this, the more excited this king will be¡­¡±

    The madmanughed and began to speak again. As he spoke, he began to walk around Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin gradually grew irritated from listening. He looked up at the madman and said, ¡°Noisy!¡±

    The madman was startled and his eyes widened. He stared at Wang Lin and roared, ¡°No one dares to speak to this king like this. You got a big¡­¡±

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he waved his right right. A gust of golden wind that even the shook appeared. The madman let out a miserable scream and was blown far away.

    There was finally some peace and quiet¡­

    Wang Lin lowered his arm and began to ponder once more.

    However, Wang Lin had underestimated the determination of the madman. He didn¡¯t think for long before a roar came from the distance and the madman quickly ran back. He was very fast and arrived before Wang Lin in a sh. He let out a roar and was about to speak.

    ¡°Do¡­¡±

    Wang Lin waved his hand and the storm appeared again. The madman let out a miserable and was blown away again.

    Once, twice, three times¡­ Until seven or eight times. The madman would always quickly rush back and roar as if he wanted to finish that sentence¡­

    However, he never had the opportunity and would be swept away every time he came back. That miserable scream was extremely clear on this abandoned.

    It wasn¡¯t until the 15th time that the coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even stronger. He faintly heard a hint of cheerfulness in the madman¡¯s miserable scream¡­ After the madman came back, Wang Lin didn¡¯t wave his hand but waited for him to finish speaking.

    ¡°So exciting!!¡± The madman was filled with excitement. After he roared at Wang Lin, he immediately closed his eyes. He looked intoxicated, as if he was waiting for something.

    After a moment, there was a hint of doubt on his face and he opened his eyes to look at Wang Lin. Wang Lin also looked at him, and the coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even stronger.

    ¡°Fly, fly, fly¡­¡± The madman blinked and jumped a few times before he stretched his arms out to fly. Seeing how Wang Lin wasn¡¯t reacting, he became annoyed and looked at Wang Lin. After jumping a few more times, he angrily said, ¡°This king is ying happily, you better continue right now!¡±

    Wang Lin felt like he was going to copse. He clenched his teeth but didn¡¯t wave his sleeve. Instead, he stood up and directly kicked the madman in the buttocks. He used 70% of the physical power he could use without causing the rejection force to appear!

    This force was enough to fight a mid stage Nirvana Void cultivator.

    A powerful wind swept by and Wang Lin¡¯s kicknded on the madman. The madman let out a excited, miserable scream as his body was kicked into the air. He stretched open his arms and his body flew off into the distance, drawing an arc.

    A momentter, the madman ran back for the 17th time. His excitement had reached a limit. He didn¡¯t speak but roared at Wang Lin and then immediately turned around. He lifted his buttocks, closed his eyes, and opened his arms.

    Wang Lin clenched his fist, and after taking a deep breath, he calmed down.

    ¡°Do you like roars? Good.¡± Wang Lin raised his hand and reached at the void. A rift to his storage space appeared and he pulled out arge, ck ape.

    This ck ape was the one Wang Lin had found on a continent in the Cloud Sea. It was weak but liked to roar.

    When the ck ape appeared, it let out a roar. Its powerful arms hit its chest, creating drum-like sounds.

    The madman was startled and turned to look at the ck ape. He had a look of excitement when he arrived before the ck ape and roared. He also learned from the ape and hit his chest.

    The ck ape¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt as it stared at the person before him. It felt like this person was provoking it. Although this person gave off a terrifying aura, thanks to Wang Lin¡¯s will, that fear dissipated and was reced by anger, so it began to roar in anger.

    Just like this, the person and ape faced each other and roared at each other. Both wanted to suppress the other. The roars became even more intense.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh of relief and no longer bothered with the madman. He closed his eyes and pondered a solution to deal with the rejection force. He gradually thought of some ideas.

    ¡°The most difficult of my five essences are life and death, karma, and true and false¡­ If these three essences can bepleted, I will be able to control this rejection force¡­

    ¡°I could use the life and death essence to split the rejection force into life and death¡­

    ¡°Then I could use the karma essence to form a world and allow the rejection life and death force to from a cycle¡­

    ¡°Finally, I could use the true and false essence to deceive the rejection force like the dao of deception so that the celestial and Ancient Order powers wouldpletely fuse into one.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he carefully thought about this, and determination filled his eyes.

    ¡°If all of that happens, thepletion of the five essences would allow my five fingers to beplete, then I could open the Void Gate to be a real third step cultivator! How strong will I be then¡­¡± Wang Lin clenched his fist.

    ¡°Life and death, karma, and true and false¡­ How could I cause these three essences to reachpletion? From my analysis from before, I wascking something that could increase my chances!

    ¡°Dao Fruit, I need a few more Dao Fruit. The more the better!¡±

    While pondering, the roars gradually got lower and lower. The ck ape seemed to not be able to keep up the continuous roaring, and its voice had gotten hoarse. It looked at the madman with fear in its eyes.

    It retreated a few steps. The ck ape didn¡¯t dare to roar anymore and looked pleadingly at Wang Lin.

    The madman became even more proud even though he was also tried and his voice was also hoarse. The excitement on his face became even more intense and he hit his chest with a big smile. ¡°This king has been roaring at my big brother ever since I was growing up. Little Red is always after of my roars. Everyone on the Celestial Immortal Continent knows that my voice is the loudest and the most beautiful! You little monkey, you dare to roar against this king?

    ¡°Come,e,e, after we finishpeting with roars, we canpete spells. See how pretty this king¡¯s spells are!¡± The madman grasped with his right hand and raised into the sky, then a sh of light appeared in the sky. A giant palm appeared in the sky, giving off a powerful pressure. The palmprint was clearly visible and it descended from the sky.

    War Spirit Print!! Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his expression changed. He remembered now that when he couldn¡¯t move, the madman had used various spells on him, and each of them were extremely authentic!

    Staring the descending War Spirit Print, Wang Lin was moved!

    This was the other great fortune this madman had given him after the celestial bloodline!

 Chapter 1541 - A Bit Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 1541 - A Bit Shameless</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious as he stared at the giant palm in the sky. It seemed to appear out of thin air, and ripples spread out from it.

    Every single line on the palm was extremely clear. It looks like a real palm and not a fake one!

    This print was very simr to the War Spirit Print Wang Lin knew, but there were some subtle differences. The War Spirit Print he knew was a giant palm with no clear palmprint. After appearing, it would absorb arge amount of origin energy, making it extremelyrge. It contained shocking power but was not easy to control.

    As the War Spirit Print grewrger and absorbed more power, he would eventually lose control.

    Wang Lin knew that this was because he hadn¡¯t obtained the inheritance and had only learned it from watching. The real War Spirit Print used by Daoist Water didn¡¯t have that w.

    However, even the War Spirit Print used by Daoist Water didn¡¯t have a palmprint as clear as the one used by this madman. There were also no strange ripples along its edges.

    These ripples looked like the most powerful technique from the ck Tortoise!

    The power of vibration!

    As Wang Lin observed, his expression became very serious. He watched the War Spirit Print directly fall on the ground, and the earth trembled. A shockwave caused the area to be surrounded in dust.

    Wang Lin was also inside the palm and felt the palmnd on him. He was pondering the changes in the inner workings of this palm.

    ¡°What a powerful War Spirit Print. The vibration shakes the heavens and earth as if it were enving the world. To enve the origin energy of the world to form a palm¡­ Or to enve the origin energy of the world to form a spirit. This spirit is then surrounded by celestial spiritual energy before it forms this print¡­ There are still some details that aren¡¯t clear¡­ I would need the inheritance to find the secret!¡± Wang Lin licked his lips and his eyes lit up.

    After the dust settled, the madmanughed with a smug smile.

    ¡°How is it, how is it? Is this king¡¯s spell powerful?¡± The madman seemed to be showing off before the ck ape but was, in fact, looking at Wang Lin with a proud smile.

    Wang Lin smiled.

    He looked at the madman, and his smile became even brighter. After the madman saw Wang Lin¡¯s smile, he became confused. He lowered his head and looked at his body before scratching his head. He didn¡¯t know why Wang Lin was smiling.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°This spell is OK, but I know this spell as well, and mine is more powerful than yours.¡±

    The madman revealed disdain as he pointed at Wang Lin and bared his teeth. ¡°This king¡¯s spell is the most powerful. Except for my big brother, no one is better than me! Hehe, do you want to secretly learn from me? Let this king tell you, my big brother said I can¡¯t teach anyone my spells. Even if you beat me to death, I won¡¯t teach you!

    ¡°Back then, who, who, who wanted to steal from me, but I saw through him. Hmph, this king is very clever, you don¡¯t even want to cheat me.¡±

    Without a word, Wang Lin raised his right hand up at the sky and pressed down. The sky rumbled and a vague palmprint appeared. As soon as it appeared, it began to frantically absorb origin energy. The palmprint gradually became clearer and smashed down toward the ground.

    As the palmprint descended, a powerful pressure descended and wind began to howl. The earth trembled and a giant rift opened on the surface of the.

    The madman¡¯s messy hair and eyes were filled with dullness as he stared at the palmprint. At the moment it was going tond, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He took a deep breath and pointed forward. ¡°Gather, gather, gather!¡±

    After saying ¡°gather¡± three times, the palmprint shrank rapidly, and as it shrank, it showed signs of instability, as if it was going out of control. Finally, itnded on the. The whole shook, causing the madman to jump into the air.

    A giant palmprint was clearly imprinted in the earth in the distance. It was tens of thousands of feet wide and looked like a giant sinkhole!

    ¡°If you can create a sinkhole this big with this spell, then I¡¯ll admit your spell is good,¡± Wang Lin said slowly, purposely revealing a hint of contempt.

    It was this hint of contempt that made the madman¡¯s eyes turn red. He continued to wave his arms and hit his chest like a drum as he roared. He had just learned this from the ck ape and felt that doing so was very domineering.

    ¡°This king is the strongest, just you wait.¡± The madman was filled with anger. He stepped forward and pointed up at the sky with his right hand. He roared and a giant palmprint appeared, and with a wave of his hand, the palmprint fell. The palmprintnded on the ground, kicking up arge amount of dust and leaving a shallow imprint.

    The madman was startled for a moment. After looking at the shallow imprint and then at the sinkhole Wang Lin had made, madness appeared in his eyes. He let out an even more intense roar and began to bombard the ground.

    Wang Lin waspletely focused on the side, his eyes shing like crazy; he began deducing the spell. At this moment, he had forgotten about everything beside the madman using the War Spirit Print over and over again!

    There would never be another opportunity like this for someone to use the same spell before him over and over again; it was very unlikely even between teacher and student.

    After half an hour, the madman had used dozens of consecutive War Spirit Prints, causing the mark on the ground to be a bit deeper. However, it was far from being a deep as the sinkhole Wang Lin had created.

    The madman was running out of breath and felt very tired from using the spell. He thought about giving up when he secretly looked at Wang Lin and saw the scorn and ridicule on Wang Lin¡¯s face.

    This made him angry!

    ¡°Damn it, this king refuses to believe it!¡± He let out a roar as if he had forgotten how tired he was and bombarded the ground with War Spirit Prints!

    One hour, two hours, three hours¡­ Every time he was about to give up, he would see the contempt on Wang Lin¡¯s face. He couldn¡¯t stand this look from Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with blood. He was carefully observing while his right hand was waving before his body. He was using his shockingprehension to figure out this spell.

    After six hours, the madman hadunched hundreds of War Spirit Prints. He was covered in sweat and his tongue was sticking out. It was as if he couldn¡¯t gasp fast enough.

    ¡°Damn it, too tired. This old man won¡¯t y! If I can¡¯t win, I can¡¯t win, so what? This king is going to sleep,¡± he muttered. Just as he was about to give up, he looked at Wang Lin. He was startled for a moment.

    He saw a hint of shock on Wang Lin¡¯s face!

    It was this hint of shock that made the madman that was about to give up excited. He let out a roar and his hands hit his chest.

    If Wang Lin still had that look of disdain, he would have chosen to ignore Wang Lin because he was too tired. However, the shock on Wang Lin¡¯s face gave him confidence.

    ¡°Haha, this little girl finally stopped underestimating me. Hmph, hmph, this king has to put more strength into it to show you how strong this king is!¡± The madman became excited and began bombarding again.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly began toprehend the spell. As time passed, the palmprint became more and more clear until it was engraved in his mind. This palmprint became more and more profound.

    Seven hours, eight hours¡­ Until nine hourster, the red-eyed madman let out a roar and let out a final War Spirit Print. The earth rumbled, and after nine hours, the imprint was finally almost as deep as the one Wang Lin had made.

    After doing all of this, the madman started crawling on the ground with a tired expression, but he still looked at Wang Lin and shouted with a hoarse voice, ¡°How is it? How is it? Isn¡¯t this king¡¯s spell the most powerful!?¡±

    Wang Lin revealed a hint of shock and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to personally examine it.¡±

    ¡°Go check it, this king will wait!¡± the madman said with disdain, but he couldn¡¯t conceal the joy in his eyes. Wang Lin¡¯s shock made him feel content, as if all the exhaustion he felt was nothing.

    Wang Lin got up and made his way to the pit the madman had made. He began to carefully observe. Although the madman was resting, he was constantly staring at Wang Lin¡¯s expression. He wanted to see how shocked Wang Lin would get.

    However, the madman felt like something was wrong. Wang Lin¡¯s expression was originally filled with shock, but that shock gradually disappeared. A calmness reced it, and the hint of contempt that he couldn¡¯t bear reappeared!

    After seeing the contempt on Wang Lin¡¯s face, the madman became angry. He stared at Wang Lin and raored,

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so sinister. Your spell clearly can¡¯tpare to mine, and you secretly cheated¡­¡± Wang Lin shook his head and the contempt on his face became even stronger. He turned around and sat down without even looking at the madman.

    The madman was frozen for a moment. His face turnedpletely red and he rushed to Wang Lin. ¡°I didn¡¯t, this king didn¡¯t!¡± he roared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes widened and he coldly said, ¡°The spell you¡¯ve been using this whole time is not the same as the one from the start. Don¡¯t try to deceive me!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re falsely using me, this king used the same spell. I can¡¯t be wrong! You go take a closer look, take a closer look. This king didn¡¯t lie to you¡­¡± The madman was getting anxious, and there was even hint of water in his eyes. He felt very wronged, very, very wronged. He had toiled for several hours to reach this point and then was unexpectedly called a liar.

 Chapter 1542 - Shocked!

    <h4>Chapter 1542 - Shocked!</h4>

    ¡°I have already seen through it, it¡¯s not the same.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words were firm as he coldly looked at the madman. There was a hint of regret shown within this contempt.

    It was this hint of regret that made the water inside the madman¡¯s eyes be even more intense, and in the end he actually cried.

    When he started crying, Wang Lin felt sorry in his heart. He felt like an uncle trying to cheat the toy out of a child¡¯s hand¡­

    ¡°Forget it, karma, karma. I¡¯ve met this person inside the Nether Beast. He gave me the celestial bloodline, and now I¡¯m obtaining his spells with this method. I¡¯ll have to repay him eventually¡­ Cultivators rarely go crazy, so there must be a great story behind him. I, Wang Lin, remember my benefactors!! I vow that in the future, all his business will be mine as well!!¡± Wang Lin looked at the madman again, but now there was a hint of softness hidden in his gaze.

    ¡°This king didn¡¯t lie, this king used the same spell as before. This spell is called the War Spirit Print. My big brother stole it from the Twin Celestial Sovereign and then passed it to me¡­¡± It seemed the madman hadn¡¯t washed his face in a long time. As his tears flowed down, two lines of ck mud appeared on his face. He wiped his tears as he looked at Wang Lin with a gaze filled with grievance and roared,

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll tell you the secret chant. This king has never lied since I was little, because my big brother said he would hit me if I lied¡­¡± The madman felt extremely wronged, and without thinking, he recited the chant for the War Spirit Print.

    ¡°See, see, this is the secret chant. You go cultivate it yourself and go see it yourself. Then you will see that I didn¡¯t lie to you. I clearly won through my hard work, but you won¡¯t believe me!! I¡¯m not going to y with you!¡± The madman became angry again and walked to the side. He was still filled with grievance as he sat down and deliberately didn¡¯t look at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart pounded. He memorized the chant. He then secretly muttered in his mind, and the part he didn¡¯t understand suddenly became clear. He pointed at the sky and an authentic War Spirit Print appeared. Although it didn¡¯t descend, a powerful pressure spread out.

    As he looked at the War Spirit Print, Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank and excitement filled his heart. With his cultivation level, he could tell that this War Spirit Print was not just a spell but a dao spell!

    An extremely powerful dao spell that could destroy the heavens and earth!

    This spell could instantly multiply Wang Lin¡¯s strength through some mysterious method. Most importantly, there were three sources of power inside this palm. If all three were used, three palms would descend to kill the body, origin soul, and soul at the same time!

    ¡°The one Daoist Water used could only kill the body. The dao spell I learned now is the real War Spirit Print!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath. After firmly memorizing the War Spirit Print, he looked at the madman.

    In his eyes, this lunatic was like a huge treasure chest that could burst at any moment¡­

    ¡°OK, don¡¯t cry. I admit your spell is really powerful, and I was wrong to me you.¡± Wang Lin got up and apologized. There was a hint of softness in his gaze as he sped his hands.

    The madman let out a snort and turned his face so he didn¡¯t look at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin let out a wry smile and his right hand reached out as he pondered. He opened his storage space and took out some pills. He picked pills that had very strong fragrance the moment they were taken out.

    The madman¡¯s nose suddenly moved and subconsciously sniffed. He licked his lips but forced himself to not look. However, he kept ncing over.

    ¡°Hmph, what do these pill count as? The worst pills this king fed Little Red were much better than these¡­¡±

    Wang Lin revealed a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile as he held a pill and squeezed. It immediately broke and the fragrance quickly spread.

    The madman suppressed the impulse, but his belly rumbled. It had been a very, very, very long time since he had devoured any pills, and now he felt like it was a bit unbearable.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give these pills aspensation for ming you, OK?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was gentle as he waved his hands. These several pills flew toward the madman and floated there.

    The madman swallowed hard. He turned around and stared at the pill. He said with disdain, ¡°This king wouldn¡¯t even look at them in the past, they¡¯re just trash! However, since you seem to be ttering me, this king will reluctantly take them!¡±

    As he spoke, his right hand quickly reached out and grabbed the pills. His eyes lit up when he put them in his mouth. He crushed them in a few bites and quickly swallowed them.

    Wang Lin revealed a smile and sped his hands. ¡°Your spell is indeed amazing, but is that the only one, I wonder?¡±

    The madman was proud, but he suddenly looked at Wang Lin and became on guard.

    ¡°I remember someone saying that to me before. Who was it¡­ Little Red, who was it? Uh, forget it¡­ But this king remembers that that person said those words to cheat me of my spells. Hmph, hmph, this king is wise, how can I be fooled? Don¡¯t even try to cheat me out of my dao spells.

    ¡°Even if i die, I won¡¯t tell you any secret chants or spells!¡±

    The madman raised his head and let out a cold snort, giving off a feeling like he was high above. He shook his head and let out a sigh. ¡°Learning too many dao spells is a very annoying thing. Ah, this king¡¯s talent is simply too high. Since you¡¯re so respectful, I¡¯ll show you, but there is no way I¡¯ll teach you!¡±

    After the madman spoke, he stood up and stretched his arms. He proudly raised his right hand and then the sky suddenly turned dark. Bright red light appeared and a huge umbre suddenly appeared!

    This umbre used the sky as the umbre canopy, and the pole formed from the endless sea of fire! A destructive fire suddenly spread out in all directions, forming nine umbre-like fire seeds. These fire seeds gave off an extremely terrifying aura.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank. He recognized that this spell was simr to the Realm Burning Umbre he knew, but the difference was that he had to open the umbre when he used his own spell. However, the umbre was already open when the madman used it!

    It looked simr, but the difference was like heaven and earth!

    ¡°How is it? This king is strong. If the umbre closes, the power is very strong!¡± The madman waved his right hand and the umbre disappeared from the sky.

    ¡°Hmph, I just won¡¯t teach you. I¡¯ll let you see it, but you can¡¯t learn it! Let this king show you more!¡± The madman proudly raised his hand and formed a pose as if he was going to shoot a bow. If he had a bow in his hand, Wang Lin would recognize it looked almost exactly the same as the pose Li Guang had made!

    A shocking arrow energy came from the madman like crazy. It was as if the world would be torn apart by this arrow energy if he let go!

    ¡°This king knows a lot more, what does this count as?¡± The madman¡¯s mood seemed to change, especially after seeing Wang Lin be so serious. He became smug once more and let out another roar. He loosened his hand and the shocking arrow energy dissipated. At the same time, his hands formed a seal and he waved his hand.

    The world trembled and the seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, indigo, blue, and purple appeared. These seven lights quickly gathered to form a seven-colorednce!

    Thisnce was heaven-shaking and upied the entire sky. The sky rippled as if it was going to be shattered by thence. Wang Lin felt his skin crawl, and cold sweat covered his body.

    The seven-colored light contained the power of emotions. When it appeared, it seemed to be able to affect the emotions of anyone who saw it. It was simr to Ethereal Fire, but Wang Lin felt that it was far stronger than Ethereal Fire!

    The madmanughed and loosened his hand. The sky returned to normal. His face was filled with exhration and smiles. ¡°How is it, how is it? Isn¡¯t this king strong? Do you want to learn? Do you want to?

    ¡°This king will tell you, there are too many people that want to learn my dao spells. Hmph, hmph, what has this king not seen? No one can deceive me; even if you beat me to death, I won¡¯t teach you!

    ¡°Even if you want to learn, it is useless, this king can¡¯t help it. A real a pity¡­¡± The madman shook his head and became even more proud.

    ¡°Let me guess how you will respond¡­ I remember someone¡¯s answer was that they didn¡¯t want to learn and pretended to be indifferent to evoke this king¡¯s interest. The result was haha, haha. I¡¯ll let you guess the result, haha¡­ haha¡­ I¡¯m going tough to death¡­¡± The madman immediately beganughing and holding his stomach.

    ¡°If you answer yes, then this king will severely reject you. Little girl, this king is very strict; even if you try to seduce me, it is useless, ah!¡± The madman began chattering again and became more and more excited as he talked.

    Looking at the madman, Wang Lin slowly smiled.

    ¡°I remember that in the Nether Beast¡¯s memory, this person didn¡¯t know about the Nether Beast and was very afraid of it¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s smile became even stronger.

    The madman felt like something bad was going to happen when he saw Wang Lin staring at him with a smile. He seemed to vaguely remember that it was after that smile that he spent hours using the War Spirit Print until he was breathless.

    Just at this moment, the cultivation trembled and the sky darkened as if a storm was going to appear. A thunderous rumble echoed and a huge phantom slowly appeared.

    The phantom was veryrge and looked like a whale. It had two long whiskers that danced in the wind.

    It was the Nether Beast! After hearing Wang Lin¡¯s call, a phantom of it appeared inside its own world!

    The moment it appeared, the pride on the madman¡¯s face suddenly copsed. His pupils shrank, his body trembled violently, and he let out a miserable scream!

    ¡°Ah, you, you, you¡­ You chased me to this ce!! Damn it to hell, you still won¡¯t let me go!!! I don¡¯t taste good, I really don¡¯t taste good, ah!¡±

 Chapter 1543 - Take Me As Your Disciple!

    <h4>Chapter 1543 - Take Me As Your Disciple!</h4>

    The madman¡¯s scream caused the Nether Beast to be startled. It slowly recognized the madman as that person from before.

    After it recognized him, a roar came from the Nether Beast¡¯s soul phantom. Now that it was frightened, its body trembled and its roar became even stronger.

    Its roar caused the madman to immediately turn pale and retreat in fear.

    If Wang Lin wasn¡¯t here, the Nether Beast would have fled without hesitation. However, at this moment, its other personality appeared. After a moment of fear, its dazed eyes slowly turned. Then its expression suddenly became fierce and it roared at the madman. Itsrge body appearedpletely and charged at the madman!

    The madman let out another miserable scream and quickly retreated. However, the more he retreated, the more fierce the Nether Beast became. It was about to close in on the madman.

    The tworge whiskers started tosh around, causing popping sounds to echo. The Nether Beast was very excited right now. It had always been frightened by the madman, while the madman had never seemed frightened before. This fun made even its soul feel cheerful.

    Its roar became even more intense as it closed in. Because it was too close, one of its waving whiskers hit the madman. The madman let out a scream and retreated even faster.

    Simrly, because its whiskers had touched him, the Nether Beast also trembled. It retreated a bit to maintain a certain distance before it began to let out fierce roars to frighten the madman.

    ¡°Little Red, quickly,e and save me!! Go and let it eat you so it won¡¯t eat this king. This king is not tasty, AH!!¡± The madman trembled, feelingpletely frightened.

    ¡°Escort, escort!! Which warrior wille and escort me!?¡± the madman yelled as he quickly retreated. He fell on the ground and began crawling backward, looking miserable. This showed how frightened he was of the Nether Beast.

    Just as he was about to be ovee by despair, Wang Lin stepped forward and stood before the madman. At this moment, the madman felt like Wang Lin was extremely mighty!

    ¡°You are the best, you are really good to me, even better than my big brother. Go stop this evil beast from eating this king. This king doesn¡¯t taste good, AH¡­¡± The madman was agitated. He didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to appear before him at this critical moment. He was so moved, he had forgotten everything.

    In his eyes, Wang Lin had be the only one he could rely on.

    ¡°This king will reward you. This king will give you Little Red, this king will give you Little Silver, this king will give you that little seven-colored girl. This king¡¯s back pce has 40,000 beauties, I¡¯ll give them all to you!!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak and raised his right hand. Wang Lin sent out a message, and the Nether Beast was startled. With its low intelligence, it didn¡¯t understand Wang Lin¡¯s intent, and began to ponder in a daze.

    However, as it was thinking, its body subconsciously rushed toward Wang Lin, wanting to rub Wang Lin with its big head. In the madman¡¯s eyes, the Nether Beast was charging straight at Wang Lin.

    A momentter, the Nether Beast touched Wang Lin¡¯s body. Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed and he coughed out blood. He grabbed the madman and quickly retreated.

    Wang Lin¡¯s retreat caused the Nether Beast to be startled. It was wondering why its master had retreated. It doesn¡¯t seem like it had collided with its master yet.

    However, Wang Lin sent out a message and it decided to listen. In its mind, Master wanted to y a game with it. When it thought of this, it became excited, let out a roar, and started charging at Wang Lin. This caused the sky to change colors and its aura to be shocking.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯sing again, it¡¯sing again!! It¡¯s going to eat me, it won¡¯t let me go!¡± The madman was being held by Wang Lin and continued to let out miserable screams.

    The apologetic gaze in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even stronger, but he hid it well.

    ¡°Warrior, save me, warrior, save me¡­ I¡¯ll let my big brother give you the title of king. I¡¯ll make my big brother give you all his concubines. Warrior, save me!

    ¡°This beast is extremely powerful; even I¡¯m not its match. This beast likes to eat people, especially living ones. It will slowly chew the person and then digest them. If your body is fragile, it¡¯s not a bad thing, because you will instantly die¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s most terrifying are those with indestructible bodies; they will suffer from being chewed and digested for thousands of years until death!¡± Wang Lin quickly retreated with the madman in hand. However, he never got too far from the Nether Beast and always kept a certain distance. It was close enough that the Nether Beast¡¯s whiskers were almost right in front of him.

    This short distance pressed the madman with a great deal of pressure and made him feel endless fear.

    ¡°What should we do, what should we do? How about you let it eat you? Maybe it will be too full to eat me¡­¡± The madman trembled and was about to cry. Tears began gather in his eyes.

    Wang Lin began tough in anger from his remark. Wang Lin stared at the madman and said, word for word, ¡°Look at its giant body, do you think it will be full from eating just one person?¡±

    The madman was startled for a moment and carefully looked at the Nether Beast chasing them. His face immediately turned pale and he shook his head.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I only have cultivation but no spells to disy my cultivation. If only I had those spells to drive the beast away¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh.

    ¡°Yes, what should we do, what should do we¡­ I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to be eaten. It¡¯s over¡­¡± The madman trembled and his eyes filled with despair.

    ¡°I have been afraid of fierce beasts ever since I was little, especially fierce beasts this big.¡±

    Just at this moment, the Nether Beast¡¯s whiskers unconsciously swept past the madman¡¯s face, causing him to scream miserably again.

    The madman¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he shouted, ¡°I know spells, I know spells. Yes, this is it. This king is too clever. You can quickly learn them and then drive the beast away!¡±

    He didn¡¯t hesitate to tell the chant for the Realm Burning Umbre and everything about this spell to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but his heartbeat quickly elerated. He memorized it without missing a thing and continued to confirm it in his mind.

    The more he confirmed, the more serious he became. This chant was extremely urate. It was the great dao spell that not even the second Vermillion Bird¡¯s master could be taught and had to learn in secret.

    However, this dao spell was not something that could be learned immediately; it would require many years of closed door cultivation andprehension to learn.

    Wang Lin¡¯s left hand formed a seal and millions of restrictions appeared. The stolen verison of the Realm Burning Umbre appeared.

    The moment the Realm Burning Umbre appeared, fear appeared in the Nether Beast¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s dull mind couldn¡¯t understand what was happening and why its master would use a spell like this against it.

    The moment the umbre appeared, it copsed. Wang Lin quickly retreated with the madman in hand and said, ¡°Still not enough.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Not enough? I have the Li Guang¡¯s Heaven Shattering Bow Dao. I¡¯ll teach it to you, just quickly drive the beast away¡­¡± The madman was nervous and immediately told Wang Lin the chant for this dao spell.

    After he finished speaking, he still seemed unsure. Just then, the Nether Beast¡¯s whiskers swept by again and the madman quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the seven-color dao spell as well, but I can¡¯t tell you the others. Even if I¡¯m devoured, I can¡¯t tell you, ah!¡±

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t bear to push the madman too much. If not for the fact that these spells were extremely important to him, he wouldn¡¯t be doing all this. He felt even more apologetic toward him, but at the same time the seed of karma had been nted. Although it was a bit shameless, Wang Lin would repay this several fold in the future!

    On the path of cultivation, once he made a decision, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate; this was Wang Lin¡¯s path. The fortunes this madman had given him would be forever remembered in his heart. Even if this brought disaster upon him in the future, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to continue down that path! Everything was because he believed that he had to repay all the kindness he received!

    After memorizing the Seven-Colored Lance and the Li Quang Bow, Wang Lin suddenly stopped. He raised his left hand and pressed down on the Nether Beast.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. Wang Lin let go of his right hand and threw the madman to the ground. He waved his right hand and dense fog surrounded him and the Nether Beast so the madman couldn¡¯t see anything.

    Thunderous rumbles continued to echo across the world. The madman fell to the ground and looked at the fog in the air with excitement in his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re not a warrior, you¡¯re this king¡¯s benefactor. My big brother said that I must repay my benefactor. You can rest assured that after you die, I¡¯ll repay you, so please stop this beast,¡± the madman said as he quickly got up and ran without looking back.

    ¡°Benefactor, go peacefully. This king will remember this matter and will certainly repay you¡­¡± The madman ran faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, he was far away.

    The sky rumbled even more violently, but this didn¡¯tst for too long and the fog dissipated. Wang Lin walked out and looked at the madman before stepping forward.

    The Nether Beast followed Wang Lin and chased with a fierce expression.

    The madman turned around as he ran and let out another miserable scream. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­ I¡¯m going to be eaten now¡­¡±

    Filled with fear, he closed eyes and clenched his teeth. He then stretched out his neck and roared, ¡°Eat, eat, so what? Eat!¡±

    However, after waiting for a long time, he wasn¡¯t eaten. Still frightened, the madman opened his eyes and was startled.

    He saw the big beast that terrified him reveal a look of intimacy, and it was rubbing against Wang Lin. Wang Lin gently patted the beast with his right hand.

    ¡°You tamed it? You, you, you¡­ You actually tamed it!!¡± The madman froze for a moment. His eyes were filled with fervor as he stared at Wang Lin.

    ¡°My big brother said that there are many powerful people among the stars. This beast is so frightening, I don¡¯t think even my big brother could tame it. Expert, you must ept me as your disciple! You must take me as your disciple!!¡±

 Chapter 1544 - Leaving!

    <h4>Chapter 1544 - Leaving!</h4>

    ¡°Esteemed Teacher, please ept this disciple!¡±

    The madman knelt down before Wang Lin with the Nether Beast nearby. He continued to kowtow as his eyes were filled with a reverence.

    ¡°With my celestial ancestor as my oath, this king, Lian Daofei , worships you as my teacher and will never rebel against you in my life.¡± As the madman spoke, he raised his right hand and hit the spot between his eyebrows.

    A mysterious power came from inside his body and shot toward Wang Lin. In a sh, it entered Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Even Wang Lin was startled by this. He only meant to scare this madman to get the chants for the spells; he didn¡¯t expect this to happen.

    ¡°Teacher, quickly teach me the method you used to tame thisrge beast. I want to learn this so that if I meet another beast that wants to eat me, I¡¯ll just charge in and tame it!¡± The madman was extremely excited as he looked at Wang Lin.

    He sat down on the side and thought, ¡°Hmph, hmph, this king is so smart. Not only did I find my big brother an expert, but I can also learn spells. This deal sure is good, it sure is good. If my big brother knew, he would surely praise me.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression became strange as his right patted the Nether Beast. The Nether Beast disappeared without a trace and the became quiet, leaving only the two of them.

    Wang Lin looked at the madman and gradually smiled.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°The spell to tame this beast is very difficult; it isn¡¯t the time to teach you yet. Teacher also needs to know what else you know¡­¡±

    The madman rolled his eyes and blinked. ¡°I don¡¯t know any more. Just those, I forgot all the others.¡±

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to tell me, forget it.¡± Wang Lin smiled and changed the subject. ¡°However, do you want to leave this ce?¡±

    The madman¡¯s expression became excited. He quickly got up and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to leave, but I have looked for a very long time and couldn¡¯t find the way out.¡±

    Wang Lin sat down on the side and smiled softly. ¡°I can take you outside, but I need to know the strongest dao spell you know.¡±

    ¡°Nine Celestial Vanishing Dao¡­¡± Just as the madman finished speaking, he quickly covered his mouth and shook his head.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say the exact details. There is an oath in my body, and if I say it, I¡¯ll suffer the punishment.¡± The madman loosened his hand, but he didn¡¯t put it down. He pinched his nose and looked at Wang Lin.

    It didn¡¯t look like what he said was true at all.

    Wang Lin smiled and shook his head, no longer asking. He was greedy, but he wasn¡¯t going to push too hard. He had already obtained so much from this person, and being greedy for more seemed a bit too much.

    Also, all four of those spells Wang Lin was given would take arge amount of time toprehend. He didn¡¯t have the time toprehend more spells.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you out of here in three days!¡± Wang Lin pondered and then closed his eyes. He knew time was of the essence. He had to obtain enough Dao Fruits to deal with the rejection force that was like a sword hang above his head.

    He was going to suppress the rejection force in his body to a certain degree so he would have the power to finish the remaining tasks.

    ¡°No, this king has already worshipped you as my teacher. You haven¡¯t even taught me one spell yet, so this king doesn¡¯t agree. Quickly teach me a spell or you¡¯re just bullying this king!¡± The madman quickly ran up next to Wang Lin when he saw Wang Lin close his eyes. He began to roar once more.

    This roars got louder and louder. After a while, he seemed to get tired and sat down opposite Wang Lin and began to ramble.

    ¡°You can¡¯t bully me like this. I have already given you so many spells, so you have to give me a few. At least one! Ah, Little Red, isn¡¯t he just bulling this king? This king can endure, but Little Red, can you endure?¡±

    Wang Lin opened his eyes amid all the chatter. He waved his hand and a golden wind filled the sky. Nine golden dragons appeared and blew out a gust of purple wind. As the purple wind swept the earth, the earth began to freeze.

    ¡°This spell, Call the Wind, I¡¯ll teach it to you!¡±

    The madman looked at the sky with disdain in his eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fool me, I¡¯m not stupid. I¡¯m not going to learn this little spell!¡±

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and the nine dragons disappeared. Then his hand formed a seal and the sky was filled with dark clouds. Lightning shed, thunder rumbled, and golden rain quickly started falling. This rain caused the origin energy of the world to quickly gather.

    ¡°It¡¯s raining¡­ Little Red, look it¡¯s raining¡­¡± The madman was startled for a moment before yawning. He shook his head and murmured, ¡°Still trying to fool me? What kind of spell is this? This king won¡¯t learn it!¡±

    Wang Lin used Call the Wind, Summon the Rain, Magic Arsenal, and Mountain Crumbles. However, the madman only took a nce and shook his head. He gradually became angry and roared at Wang Lin.

    ¡°You old ghost, you¡¯re so stingy, can¡¯t you just give me a good spell? You, you, you, you¡¯re too much!!

    Wang Lin stared at the madman. After taking a deep breath, he showed him the Heaven Reversal Stamp, the Light and Shadow Shield, and the dao fusion spell.

    ¡°What kind of thing is this? This can be called Heaven Reversal? I won¡¯t learn!¡±

    ¡°Body covered in light, what kind of spell is this? I won¡¯t learn!

    ¡°This dao spell fusion is too weak. A mouthful of this king¡¯s blood can melt everything. I won¡¯t learn it!¡±

    Wang Lin frowned and slowly asked, ¡°What exactly do you want to learn?¡±

    The madman became even more angry and cried, ¡°You just don¡¯t want to teach me. I want the spell you used to capture that great beast!¡±

    Wang Lin felt some headache. After thinking for a bit, his right hand formed a seal and pointed. The entire suddenly became dark and turned into an endless ocean. Then the sun slowly began to rise and the power of the sundered night began to appear!

    The madman¡¯s eyes lit up but quickly dimmed. He shook his head and said, ¡°This is not bad, but I have something even better than this¡­¡±

    Wang Lin finally became irritated and he waved his right hand. The darkness disappeared and a giant, stone gate appeared. The power of time flowing quickly spread out.

    Thunderous rumbles and time rapidly moved as if thousands to tens of thousands of years were going to pass.

    The madman carefully looked for a while and then shook his head.

    ¡°This stone gate isn¡¯t as good as my mansion¡¯s gate, I won¡¯t learn it.¡±

    No matter how good Wang Lin¡¯s personality was, this was a bit unbearable. He took a deep breath and revealed all the spells he had learned in his life for the madman to choose. However, even until the end, the madman continued to shake his head.

    If the madman only shook his head it wouldn¡¯t be so bad, but he was even angrier than Wang Lin. He roared at Wang Lin many times.

    ¡°You¡¯re an expert, there is no way you only know these spells. You just don¡¯t want to teach me!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Wang Lin interrupted the madman¡¯s roar and let out an angryugh. He coldly said, ¡°This is thest spell. If you want to learn it, learn it, or else forget it!¡± Wang Lin raised his right hand and didn¡¯t even form a seal. He used the first spell he had ever learned, the Attraction Spell.

    With his cultivation level, using the Qi Condensation Attraction Spell was simply too easy. The earth trembled and arge rock flew in circle in the sky.

    The madman was startled for a moment and then stared at the rock in the sky. His eyes lit and he jumped up, rubbing his eyes. Then he began to p.

    ¡°This is fun, haha, this is fun. I¡¯ll learn this! Expert, Teacher is really an expert to have such an incredible spell!¡±

    Wang Lin was simply toozy to pay attention to this madman. He took out a jade and imprinted the Attraction Spell on it. He threw the jade at the madman and closed his eyes to cultivate.

    The madman caught the jade and scanned it with his divine sense. He immediately jumped in the air in joy and immediately learned the spell. He quickly ran off into the distance and waved his hand. The earth shook and a piece of rock flew into the air.

    ¡°Fun, this is fun!¡± The madman was filled with excitement and pointed many times. He caused dozens of stones to fly into the air and rotate around him. He rotated with the stones in circles until he was dizzy, but his excitedughter never stopped.

    He felt this wasn¡¯t exciting enough, so he ran into the distance and flew into the air. He pointed at the air and the earth below him rumbled. Large quantities of rocks flew into the air, thousands of them.

    Three days of time flew by in a sh. Wang Lin opened his eyes and gradually hid the golden light inside them. Unless you looked closely, you wouldn¡¯t notice it.

    He looked into the distance and frowned, shaking his head with a bitter smile.

    He saw the madman wasughing angrily. He had tens of thousands of rocks beside him like soldiers. Opposite of him there were tens of thousands of rocks that were like enemies.

    He was actually manipting heaps of rocks and directing them to collide in the air as if they were fighting.

    ¡°Seven-colored little girl, will you obey this king? This king has an army of tens of thousands. If you don¡¯t listen, this king will be angry!¡± After roaring, he ran into the opposite side. He wiggled his body and revealed a charming and delicate expression.

    ¡°You pervert, if you got guts, thene!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry. Seeing that the madman was still happily ying, he got up and stepped forward.

    ¡°Enough, let¡¯s leave and you can y more!¡±

    The madman didn¡¯t want it to end, but he excitedly followed Wang Lin. He still looked back as if he wasn¡¯t willing to leave. He was wondering if he should take those with him.

    Wang Lin helplessly said, ¡°There are plenty more outside.¡±

    The two walked further and further away and disappeared from this world¡­

 Chapter 1545 - Three Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 1545 - Three Treasures</h4>

    ¡°How beautiful is the outside world? How beautiful are the women of the outside world? How many people are in the outside world?¡± Loud howls echoed from the area the Nether Beast was hiding.

    This sound was filled with excitement that had been suppressed for countless years. Along with the voice was a dirty and thin figure that continued to roar as he rushed around within the area.

    Wang Lin was already used to the madman¡¯s noise and didn¡¯t pay attention to his madness. Wang Lin silently looked ahead at the stars before him and felt that familiar aura.

    The aura of his home.

    ¡°Finally¡­ returned home¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with mncholy. He had a home, and it was in the Brilliant Void, on Suzaku. However, he had no family left, only dead souls¡­

    He didn¡¯t even know why he wanted to go home. This wasn¡¯t just for Qing Shui, Situ Nan, or others, but in his heart, even after thousands of years of drifting, there was a strange force that made it so he couldn¡¯t cut himself off.

    Even if he had no family members left¡­

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness. This sadness had been with him his entire life. Wang Lin looked ahead for a long time before closing his eyes. There was no tears, only pain.

    The madman¡¯s roars gradually weakened. He looked at Wang Lin with a puzzled expression and stretched his head. He had never seen Wang Lin reveal such an expression, but he could faintly feel the sadnessing from Wang Lin¡¯s soul.

    ¡°Hey, little girl, what¡¯s wrong with you? Come and tell this king if someone is bullying you. This king will get justice for you!¡± The madman put this hands on his waist and raised his chin, making himself look mighty.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and silently shook his head. He walked off into the distance with heavy steps.

    He walked very slowly and his gaze fell on the stars. He felt like everything here was very familiar, but the more clear this feeling was, the more mncholy he felt.

    He couldn¡¯t understand why he felt even more mncholy than the time he came back from Allheaven. Perhaps this time he had experienced far too much and gone too far away¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. If you¡¯re like this, this king will feel sad too¡­ This king is now homesick too. Little Red, Little Silver, where are you two bastards? Why haven¡¯t youe find this king yet? I miss home, I want to go home¡­¡± The madman followed Wang Lin, slowly being influenced by Wang Lin¡¯s emotions. He eventually became depressed.

    However, the madman¡¯s mood changed quickly. It didn¡¯t take long for him to forget his sadness from before and be excited once more. He roared as he controlled the rocks around him, having the time of his life.

    Wang Lin silently walked forward as he buried the sadness and hid his exhaustion. He had many things to do, he couldn¡¯t rest yet.

    Looking at the madman that was ying in the distance but would never go too far away, Wang Lin revealed a hint of envy for this madman¡¯s happiness. The madman was able to forget anything and alway find ways to make himself happy.

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t do this.

    Just like this, the two of them walked into the distance as the madman¡¯sughter and hoarse roars echoed.

    Shortly after, arge cultivation appeared before them. This was veryrge and was simr to the size of Tian Yun. However, the amount of smallers protecting it was far more than Tian Yun.

    Wang Lin hadn¡¯te to this before, so it was a bit unfamiliar.

    There were ripples echoing around the, giving off the aura of restrictions.

    The entire cultivation waspletely silent. It was as if it was dead, there was no sound.

    As he looked over, the madman also saw the cultivation. He immediately became cheerful, his eyes lit up, and he began to roar.

    ¡°Wow, wow! So many people, so many girls, this ce is good! This king is finally seeing other people, so fun, so fun!¡± The madman excitedly waved his hands and looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°I want to go y there¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept past the cultivation. He didn¡¯t attract the attention of any cultivators on the and clearly saw the entire situation.

    This was a rank 7 cultivation divided into hundreds of countries. There were a lot of cultivators too, but most of them were at the first step. There weren¡¯t many second step cultivators present.

    On the surface, the person with the highest cultivation level was a middle aged man at the Nirvana Cleanser stage. However, at the center of the there was a cavern, and there were clearly four old monsters who were always in closed door cultivation there.

    The one with the highest cultivation level was a person at third Heaven¡¯s Blight. The other two were at the first Heaven¡¯s Blight, and the final person was at the Nirvana Shatterer stage.

    There were fire and ice forces in the cave in the center of the. These people were clearly borrowing this power to suppress their heaven¡¯s blights, attempting to slowly pass them.

    ¡°I have important matters to attend to, so I can¡¯t y with you.¡± Wang Lin withdrew his gaze. He knew that no one here could injure this madman.

    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll go y by myself. If you follow me, I¡¯ll feel ufortable. Even if you insist on following, this king won¡¯t agree!¡± The madman let out a snort.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit as he looked at the madman. There was a hint of softness in his eyes as he said, ¡°Must it be here? You better follow me, and once I finish my matter, I¡¯ll take you to y.¡±

    The madman shook his head as he looked back at the cultivation. His eyes were filled with excitement as he muttered, ¡°So many people here, this must be very fun. So many women¡­ So many cultivators. Haha, I escaped back then just to find a ce like this to y. I don¡¯t want to go anywhere else, this is the ce¡­¡±

    Seeing the madman¡¯s expression, Wang Lin let out a wry smile. After pondering a bit, Wang Lin still felt uneasy. After all, the madman had the mind of a child. Even though he had an immortal body, it was inevitable he would be deceived.

    It was fine if Wang Lin deceived him, but he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone else to deceive this madman. Wang Lin always repaid those who had been kind to him, and this madman had granted him a great fortune. He wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to harm this madman!

    ¡°No!¡± Wang Lin waved his sleeves and a ray of golden light shot toward the madman. After it wrapped around the madman, he left with the madman in tow.

    There was anger in the madman¡¯s eyes and he began to roar. He struggled and used some unknown method to break free from the golden light. He then angrily roared at Wang Lin while feeling proud.

    ¡°Damn it, you dare to try to force this king?! Even big brother can¡¯t control me. If this king wants to go y there, this king will go! Even if you¡¯re this king¡¯s teacher, so what? Hmph, hmph, how many teachers does this king have? Let me count: one, two, three, eight¡­ Forget it, how dare you try to force me!

    ¡°I will go there to y!¡± The madman red at Wang Lin and bared his teeth, revealing a ferocious expression.

    Wang Lin coldly looked at the madman. He was a quiet person and was not someone who liked to amodate others. Seeing the madman so determined, he let out a cold snort and waved his right hand. Two rays of light flew out from his storage space.

    An excited roar came from the first ray of light.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going back, no matter what, I¡¯m not going back. Every time you need me, you take me out and then throw me back when you don¡¯t. Even though I¡¯m a sword spirit, I have contributed great merits for a fiend like you. You can¡¯t do this to me!¡± The ray of light was Xu Liguo. The moment he appeared, he saw the madman.

    The madman was also startled for a moment and looked at Xu Liguo.

    The two of them looked reach other for a while before a head peaked out from the second ray of light. It was Liu Jinbiao. Liu Jinbiao carefully looked around and then examined the madman. Finally, he let out a few dry coughs and carefully walked out.

    ¡°The two of you, apany him and wait for me here on this cultivation. During this time, don¡¯t let anyone hurt him!¡± Wang Lin was a man of few words, and his words gave off a sense of pressure.

    Wang Lin looked at the madman before he turned around and walked into the distance. With Xu Liguo, who had a decent cultivation level, and Liu Jinbiao, who was good at deceiving, this madman should be fine on this safe cultivation.

    As a result, he could rest assured. He then charged straight for the Cultivation Alliance headquarters!

    ¡°Senior Brother Qing Shui, Wang Lin ising!¡±

    After Wang Lin left, the madman and Xu Liguo stared at each other. After a long time, the two spoke almost at the same time.

    ¡°Little girl, tell this king, what is your name?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Xu Liguo was startled for a moment and immediately became angry. He viciously stared at the madman and said, ¡°Who is a little girl? This old man is a man!¡±

    The madmanughed and pointed at Xu Liguo. He was about to say something but continuedughing and holding his belly. It was as if he was rolling on the ground.

    ¡°You¡¯re a man? Haha, haha, Little Red,e here and see. This sword spirit thinks he is not a little girl¡­ Haha, this king is going tough to death¡­ Ah, it¡¯s raining. Little Red, it¡¯s raining, go get me an umbre¡­¡± As the madman talked to himself, confusion filled his eyes. He gradually stoppedughing and stared at Xu Liguo.

    Xu Liguo blinked after being stared at the madman, feeling very strange. He looked toward Li Jinbiao with a questioning gaze.

    Liu Jinbiao had a solemn expression and took a few steps forward. He carefully examined the madman before looking at Xu Liguo with a smile. However, no matter how one looked at it, there was something sickening about that smile.

    ¡°Madman?¡±

    ¡°Yes, a madman, no doubt about it!¡±

    Xu Liguo and Liu Jinbiao made eye contact. They turned their heads at the same time and smiled at the madman.

 Chapter 1546 - I Have Returned!

    <h4>Chapter 1546 - I Have Returned!</h4>

    Wang Lin moved among the stars by himself. His body was extremely powerful, so he didn¡¯t even need to avoid spatial rifts. The spatial rifts would often copse when they touched him, causing him no harm.

    There was a faint golden light inside his body. As he moved forward, space itself seemed to shrink under his feet. Just one step would carry him over countless kilometers.

    Without the madman following, Wang Lin¡¯s speed had reached a peak. He was far away from the Alliance Headquarters, but it only took him three steps to sweep through the star system.

    With the first step, he appeared within an area filled with cultivations and cultivators. No one noticed Wang Lin¡¯s presence!

    Most only felt a faint ripple appear and immediately disappear.

    Master Lu Fu was among these cultivators. The Brilliant Void had very few third step cultivators, and those that knew ancient formations were even less. Master Hong Shan had invited Master Lu Fu here to ce down formations.

    Even he only felt his vision blur, as if someone had passed by. His eyes immediately narrowed.

    ¡°If feel as if someone has just passed¡­ A very familiar aura¡­¡± Master Lu Fu looked ahead and shook his head.

    ¡°This aura is very simr to him¡­ It has been a few decades, but there has been no news of him¡­ Maybe my vision just went blurry.¡± Master Lu Fu¡¯s expression seemed down.

    Wang Lin also saw Master Lu Fu, but time was of the essence, so he didn¡¯t stop and took the second step!

    With this second step, he arrived at the center of the Brint Void. This area was rather empty, and soon spatial rifts appeared like scars.

    It was as if there had been a great battle here years ago! This battle was very fierce, so much so that it caused the space here to copse. It was because of these copses that countless spatial rifts had appeared. It was as if this area was cut off from the Brilliant Void Star System. The rifts also made it very difficult for divine sense to cover this area.

    Coupled with the ripples that filled the area, it was impossible for divine sense to sense anything. This became an area where divine sense was useless!

    There was even the faint smell of blood lingering about. This revealed the the tragedy that had taken ce here! Wang Lin clearly remembered that the battle between Allheaven and the Alliance was not this intense. There was only one answer to this change!

    ¡°It is unknown how much time I spent inside the Nether Beast. I wonder how many more battles against the Outer Realm have urred¡­ The Seven-Colored Realms should had been found and destroyed¡­¡± Wang Lin was about to take the third step, but before he put his foot down, there was a sh of coldness in his eyes and he looked into the distance.

    There were three rays of lights flying in the distance. The one in front was an Inner Realm cultivator. It was an old man with a pale expression who was constantly coughing out blood, but his expression was ferocious.

    Behind him were two Outer Realm cultivators with different marks between their eyebrows. One of them was from the Fire Sparrow n and the other was actually from the Heavenly Wolf n!

    The two had gloomy expressions and revealed a cruel intent. The Fire Sparrow n cultivator sneered and waved his right hand. A fire rushed out from between his eyebrows.

    ¡°Master mespark, you have entered this ce several times. Do you think this ce belongs to your Inner Realm? We let you go thest few times, but this time you can stay!¡±

    The fire shot toward the old man like crazy. That old man was Master mespark!

    Master mespark¡¯s eyes were filled with madness. His hands formed a seal and he waved forward. More than a dozen fragments appeared and formed rotating barriers. They collided with the sea of fire.

    There was a thunderous bang, and as the impact spread, Master mespark coughed out blood. He borrowed his impact to charge forward like crazy.

    The fragments behind him were burned by the sea of mes and three of them copsed. The remaining fragments followed Master mespark.

    ¡°If not for the vice deputy of the Sovereign Council, Esteemed Teacher Tian Zhao, having an agreement with your Inner Realm to cease all fighting, do you still think the Brilliant Void Realm would belong to your Inner Realm?!¡± The Heavenly Wolf n member revealed a look of contempt. He waved his right hand and a green wolf phantom thousands of feet tall appeared. It pounced at Master mespark.

    There two cultivators from the Ancient Star System were both at the peak of the Nirvana Shatterer stage, same as the current Master mespark. The fact that he was able to persist until now was evident of how powerful he was.

    As the green wolf closed in, Master mespark suddenly turned around. He bit the tip of his tongue and spat out blood at the dozen fragments behind him. His expression became ferocious and he shouted, ¡°Explode!¡±

    Thunderous rumbles continued as more than a dozen fragments exploded, creating a powerful destructive force. The green wolf let out a miserable scream and copsed.

    However, simrly, Master mespark¡¯s body trembled. His face turned pale and he staggered.

    ¡°Remnant Outer Realm cultivators, if Master Hong Shan wasn¡¯t trapped, if Master South Cloud came out from close door cultivation, if the Lord of the Sealed Realm wasn¡¯t missing, how would you dare to be so arrogant?¡±

    Master mespark¡¯s voice was mournful and his eyes were filled with madness. He knew that as long as he escaped, these two wouldn¡¯t chase him anymore. After all, once he left this area, there would be no special rifts sealing his movement and he would be able to use spatial bending. If those two continued to chase, they would have to worry.

    However, he was still a certain distance from the edge of this area. Master mespark clenched his teeth and retreated with all his power.

    The Fire Sparrow n cultivator and the Heavenly Wolf n cultivator stepped over the impact from the copse and got closer and closer.

    ¡°Ridiculous. Forget Master Hong Shan and Master South Cloud. but what about the so-called Lord of the Sealed Realm? That person just got lucky and gave up his own life. He is clearly dead. but you continue to insist that he is just missing!¡± There was hatred in the eyes of the cultivator form the Fire Sparrow n. He let out a cold snort and his right hand formed a seal. A ck fire bird appeared behind him and let out a cry.

    ¡°The Lord of the Sealed Realm is already dead, you all are more aware of this than us. If he¡¯s alive, why did he not appear in the second and the third battles? Why did he not appear when Master Hong Shan was trapped? Lord of the Sealed Realm! That¡¯s just a false name; in this old man¡¯s eyes, he is but a child!¡± The words from the Heavenly Wolf n cultivator were sharp. His right hand formed a seal and green hair soon grew on his entire right arm!

    Master mespark¡¯s expression was dim as he retreated, but he stillughed wildly. He pointed at the Fire Sparrow n cultivator and smiled fiercely. ¡°Ridiculous? He killed your Fire Sparrow n ancestor in an instant and cut down more than 100,000 Outer Realm cultivators! Did you hear the miserable screams of your ancestor before he died!?¡±

    The killing intent in the Fire Sparrow n cultivator¡¯s eyes became monstrous. This was the pain their entire Fire Sparrow n was suffering!

    ¡°And you from the Heavenly Wolf n, your ancestor is ve to the Lord of the Sealed Realm. Although he fled, do you see a day where he isn¡¯t afraid? A day he isn¡¯t frightened?¡±

    The expression of the Heavenly Wolf n cultivator changed greatly. The green hair on his hand grew more and soon covered most of his upper body. His right arm suddenly turned into a giant wolf head!

    ¡°Go to the underworld to find your Lord of the Sealed Realm!¡± With a roar, the Heavenly Wolf n cultivator threw a punch. A shocking wolf howl echoed and his right arm flew off. It turned into a giant wolf that shot toward Master mespark!

    At the same time, the cultivator from the Fire Sparrow n let out a roar. The ck fire bird let out a hiss and a monstrous sea of ck fire surrounded it. It charged toward Master mespark at a shocking speed with the giant wolf.

    All of this happened in an instant. Master mespark revealed a miserable smile and gave up all thoughts of escape. Madness appeared in his eyes and a sense of haughtiness surged!

    ¡°This old man isn¡¯t afraid of death!! If I die, I¡¯ll die with a bang!¡± He didn¡¯t retreat butughed like crazy. He was going to burn himself to gain that burst of power!

    The ck firebird carried a monstrous fire and the giant wolf carried a murderous aura as they closed in. The Fire Sparrow n and Heavenly Wolf n cultivator revealed cruel smiles. The two could already imagine Master mespark dying. Even if he were to self-destruct, it would useless before theirbined force!

    However, just at this moment, a shocking change urred!!

    An ordinary right hand suddenly appeared behind Master mespark¡¯s body. It gently grabbed him and softly pulled. This extinguished the fire on Master mespark¡¯s body and pulled him to the side.

    Shortly after, a figure in white suddenly appeared. His expression was gloomy, then he suddenly looked up and his eyes revealed a dazzling, golden glow!

    This golden light was heaven-shaking. When it appeared, it lit up the entire area as if it was a golden world!

    ¡°Scram!¡± The moment the golden light appeared, an extremely cold voice that caused the two Outer Realm cultivators to lose their wits echoed!

    The two of them were very familiar with this voice. This voice was a nightmare in their memory. They were part of the third wave of cultivators, and this voice was the source of their endless fear!

    When they clearly saw that figure, thest strand of hope they were clinging to copsed!

    ¡°Lord of the Sealed Realm!!¡±

    ¡°Lord of the Sealed Realm!!!!¡± A voice distorted by indescribable fear came out of those two! This kind of voice could only appear when one had been scared to the point of their mind copsing!

    ¡°Lord of the Sealed Realm Wang Lin!!¡± Thest voice was filled with unimaginable joy. This was from Master mespark, who was shocked with disbelief!

    ¡°I have returned!¡±

 Chapter 1547 - Decades of Changes

    <h4>Chapter 1547 - Decades of Changes</h4>

    The Fire Sparrow n cultivator instantly turned pale and quickly retreated. He didn¡¯t know if he could escape, but the only thought in his mind was escape, escape, escape!

    However, forget about him, even if the Fire Sparrow n ancestor was reborn, he wouldn¡¯t able to put up any resistance against Wang Lin. The golden light from Wang Lin¡¯s eyes swept the area, causing all the spatial rifts in the area to copse.

    As for the Fire Sparrow n cultivator, he only took half a step back before golden light surrounded his body. He let out a miserable scream and his origin soul copsed without any resistance.

    The big ck fire bird he had summoned to devour Master mespark was filled with fear. It had gained some intelligence and began to panic. However, it was also surrounded by the golden light and erased from existence!

    The cultivator from the Heavenly Wolf n trembled. He didn¡¯t see the death of hispanion as everything before him was reced by the golden light. He could vaguely see Wang Lin¡¯s blurry figure from behind the golden light.

    This figure had been his nightmare for the past several decades. He could never forget that figure that held the giant axe that prevented tens of thousands of cultivators from entering and tens of thousands of cultivators from leaving. He still remembered that name!

    Lord of the Sealed Realm!

    With him there, tens of thousands of cultivators didn¡¯t dare to take half a step!

    The power of that axe had destroyed countless cultivators from the third wave. The shocking spatial rift it had left was still there!

    Every time he passed by that rift, his heart would tremble. He couldn¡¯t forget that he was on the other side of that axe back then. Large amounts of hispanions had died and he was lucky to survive. He carried with him a lifetime of nightmares as he retreated in fear.

    Today, he saw that terrifying figure once more. Under this indescribable fear, the Heavenly Wolf n cultivator unexpectedly went crazy!

    With a twisted smile, he forgot to retreat. His skin immediately melted and his origin soul copsed. His existence instantly disappeared!

    All of this happened in a sh. For Wang Lin, killing these two little Outer Realm cultivators was like crushing ants. He turned around and looked at the startled yet excited Master mespark.

    ¡°Allheaven Northwest front line deputymander, Lord of the Sealed Realm ranking 53rd, Master mespark greets the Lord of the Sealed Realm!¡± Master mespark excited sped his hands and bowed.

    ¡°Lord of the Sealed Realm, the Inner Realm has lost¡­ The Seven-Colored Realms were left here tens of thousands of years ago by the Sovereign. After he disappeared, Master Hong Shan and the othersunched the full force of the Inner Realm to find them. In the end, including the one inside the Alliance Headquarters, we only found a total of five!

    ¡°However, no one had thought that these five Seven-Colored Realm were a trap set by the Sovereign. When two of them were opened,rge amounts of Outer Realm cultivators appeared¡­ Then the second battle suddenly began¡­

    ¡°The five Seven-Colored Realms became five portals into the Inner Realm, allowing the Outer Realm cultivators to enter. With the Seven-Colored Realms as bases, they were able to invade the Inner Realm¡­ The casualties were heavy¡­

    ¡°During the second battle, Senior Master Hong Shan was attacked by the cold-looking boy and other third step cultivators from the Outer Realm. In the end, he was trapped inside the Seven-Colored Realm in Summoned River, with 30,000 cultivators guarding it! Currently, the person leading the Inner Realm is one of his avatars.

    ¡°Senior Master South Cloud was seriously injured by the Sovereign and went into closed door cultivation. Even today, he shows no sign ofing out!

    ¡°The second battle affected the four major star systems. At the most critical moment, Celestial Emperor Qing Lin left the Rain Celestial Realm and led the battle. Even with the third step cultivators from the Summoned River dying them, we were unable to stop the approach of the Outer Realm army!

    ¡°The Outer Realm has far more third step cultivators than our Inner Realm. In the end, Celestial Emperor Qing Lin used an ancient celestial spell that summoned the ancient light to seal the connection between the Seven-Colored Realms and the Outer Realm. This made it so the passages were sealed for a short period of time, allowing us to barely survive the second battle!

    ¡°The Outer Realm cultivators that entered the Inner Realm were divided into five armies that remained in the five Seven-Colored Realms. They are like five nails that have been stabbed into our Inner Realm and can¡¯t be removed¡­

    ¡°The battle subsided for a period of time. The Outer Realm will need some time to break the ancient light open. After that, all the third step cultivators rested and then gathered all the remaining cultivators tounch the third battle. The purpose of the third battle was to shatter the five Seven-Colored Realms¡­

    ¡°But in the end, we only managed to destroy three, and both sides suffered heavy losses. Several Outer Realm third step cultivators were killed and seriously injured, but it was the same for us. Celestial Emperor Qing Lin was seriously injured, two from the Summoned River died, and the rest were all forced into closed door cultivation to heal.

    ¡°Now it is the ninth year after the third battle. ording to Master Hong Shan¡¯s calctions, it won¡¯t take long for the Outer Realm to break the ancient light. Then they will enter andbine forces with the two remaining Seven-Colored Realms. The Inner Realm is in danger!¡±

    Master mespark quickly told Wang Lin what had happened. He had been seriously injured in the third battle and his cultivation level had dropped. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been hunted by two Nirvana Shatter cultivators.

    After excitedly saying all of this, he coughed out a mouthful of blood and looked extremely bleak. His injuries erupted and he was at this end.

    ¡°Lord of the Sealed Realm!! The Inner Realm is in danger. There was no Seven-Colored Realm in Allheaven. The one in the Cloud Sea was destroyed by you. After you disappeared, we found the other five ces. Aside from the one in the Brilliant Void, the rest were all at the Summoned River!

    ¡°As a result, the Summoned Rivered fell when the second battle began¡­ To this day, we are still unable to take back Summoned River. It has be a territory of the Outer Realm cultivators. They often abuse the cultivators of the Summoned River.

    ¡°During the first battle, the Cloud Sea almost copsed, but it is still within our control. Allheaven is the most calm and there wasn¡¯t much copse. However, the Brilliant Void is simr to the Summoned River. Due to the Seven-Colored Realm in the Alliance Headquarters, this star system is controlled by both sides!

    ¡°Master Hong Shan tried to destroy the remaining Seven-Colored Realms because he was afraid of facing two fronts once the fourth battle began. However, he has tried many times, but the Inner Realm doesn¡¯t have the power to destroy them anymore¡­ Everyone is in closed door cultivation¡­¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered, and there was a sh of coldness in his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect time to flow differently inside the Nether Beast. So much fighting had happened outside!

    ¡°The Summoned River has fallen¡­ the Alliance Headquarters is upied by Outer Realm cultivators¡­¡± There was a sh of killing intent in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s killing intent caused the golden light to unconsciously leak out. When itnded on Master mespark, he felt like he was an ant before Wang Lin and Wang Lin was like the heavens. He had long felt that Wang Lin was even stronger than before.

    ¡°Lord of the Sealed Realm said that you woulde here¡­ I¡­ I didn¡¯t believe you were dead, and I guessed that you woulde here once you appeared. So I came here many times over the years¡­

    ¡°In addition, I have orders from Master Hong Shan to observe this ce. If anything happens to the Seven-Colored Realm, I need to report it.¡± Master mespark was very respectful and didn¡¯t dare to look at Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. That golden light made him feel fear.

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and waved at Master mespark as he pondered. A ray of golden light flew into Master mespark and his body trembled. The veins on his face swelled andrge amount of sweat appeared, but his eyes became even brighter.

    In an instant, he let out a painful roar. The sweat from his body was dark and smelled, but his scattering aura began to condense; it was even showing signs of a breakthrough!

    In a sh, Master mespark¡¯s eyes became bright and his white hair suddenly turned ck. His appearance went from an old man to middle-aged. His eyes were filled with disbelief as he stared at this body and became even more excited.

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­ Thanks¡­ Thank you, Lord of the Sealed Realm!!¡± There was fervor in Master mespark¡¯s eyes and he deeply bowed at Wang Lin. He could clearly feel that the golden light had caused his body to be reborn. The golden light that made him feel suffocated had changed everything!

    He didn¡¯t know what this golden light was, but he guessed that this light had toe from a powerful source!

    ¡°Follow me to destroy this realm!¡± Wang Lin stepped toward the former Alliance Headquarters that was now upied by Outer Realm cultivators.

    This one line revealed Wang Lin¡¯s self-confidence and determination. This filled Master mespark with an inexplicable sense of confidence. As long as Wang Lin went, then no matter how dangerous the Seven-Colored Realm was, the enemy wouldn¡¯t be able to stop Wang Lin at all!

    Killing intent shed in Master mespark¡¯s eyes and he nodded. He suppressed the excitement in his heart and followed Wang Lin. When he looked at Wang Lin¡¯s slightly golden figure, he had a feeling that Wang Lin didn¡¯t belong in this world.

    This golden light made him feel awe, he even felt the urge to worship.

    Master mespark followed behind Wang Lin and respectfully said, ¡°Lord of the Sealed Realm, the Sovereign Council¡¯s vice deputy, Esteemed Teacher Tian Zhao, is inside the Seven-Colored Realm in the Alliance Headquarters. He is also a third step cultivator at the early stage of Spirit Void! There is a stillrge amount of restrictions and treasures left in the Alliance; even Master Zhong Xuan is still alive and became a dog of the Outer Realm!¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s was calm as he got closer and closer to the Cultivation Alliance Headquarters.

 Chapter 1548 - Wang Linâ€™s excess prestige!

    <h4>Chapter 1548 - Wang Lin¡¯s excess prestige!</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s calm words caused Master mespark to be even more respectful.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, revealing no emotion, but his cold eyes could freeze the world before him. He took the final step.

    With this step, the world distorted and the countless spatial rifts copsed. Wang Lin took Master mespark and crossed a huge distance to appear outside the Alliance Headquarters!

    There was a huge vortex silently rotating before Wang Lin. Every time it rotated, it felt like origin energy was being absorbed into the vortex.

    Looking at the giant vortex before him, Wang Lin recalled the past. Back then, he wasn¡¯t able to enter this ce, or he wasn¡¯t qualified to enter.

    This was the peak of the Brilliant Void Star System when he was a cultivator on Suzaku. The headquarters of the Cultivation Alliance!

    The Cultivation Alliance of the past was the ruler of the Brilliant Void Star System, and its power swept across the entire star system! However, due to the battle against Allheaven and Qing Shui entering, the Alliance had copsed. The headquarters then sealed itself off from the inside.

    Wang Lin was now here, looking at the Alliance Headquarters and muttering some words only he could hear.

    ¡°Senior Brother Qing Shu, you have to live¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh and raised his right hand. He pointed at the giant vortex that hadn¡¯t stopped rotating for countless years.

    With this point, a golden light shined from his finger. A ray of golden light flew out andnded on the vortex. At that moment, a shocking rumble began to echo.

    The vortex trembled and slowly stopped rotating! This scene caused Master mespark¡¯s eyes to widen. He had already guessed that Wang Lin was powerful, but this still shocked him greatly!

    As the former elder of the Cultivation Alliance, he knew that this was the first seal, and it could be said to be the first gate for the Cultivation Alliance!

    This sealing vortex came from the ancient cultivation world. It was obtained by the Cultivation Alliance when the Rain Celestial Realm copsed. Later on, it was reinforced by others and became an extremely powerful formation!

    Once it was activated, it would never stop; it would constantly withdraw power from the world, making it even stronger!

    Although the Inner Realm cultivators were split off to the different Seven-Colored Realms, there was still arge amount of cultivators, along with Master Lu Fu and a third step cultivator from the Summoned River. Even they weren¡¯t able to make the vortex stop, only slow it down.

    When Master mespark saw that Wang Lin¡¯s casual point had caused the vortex to release a sound as if it couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, he became startled.

    ¡°What kind of cultivation is this¡­¡± Master mespark looked at Wang Lin¡¯s back in terror and his mind went nk.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained neutral. As he pointed forward and stopped the vortex, he waved to the side. The vortex rumbled and released loud roars. Thousands of cultivators suddenly appeared from the vortex. They all had a marks between their eyebrows; they were Outer Realm cultivators!

    ¡°Who dares to break in!?¡±

    ¡°Ants of the Inner Realm, you¡¯re all looking for death!¡±

    ¡°Haha, it has been quiet for so many years, someone finally tries to break in. This old man wants to see how many people came!¡±

    After these people appeared, they all revealed murderous expressions, but even more apparent was their bloodthirst. They had stopped fighting for a long time, and the killing intent that had been suppressed finally erupted. Now that someone had attempted to break in, they became excited.

    In an instant, thousands of cultivators charged out and filled the vortex. A fierce aura erupted and roars shook the heavens.

    ¡°Only two people?¡±

    ¡°Two mere ants dared toe here!¡±

    ¡°Eh, this person¡­ This person¡­¡± These thousands of cultivators were originally filled with cruel expressions. However, some of them recognized Wang Lin¡¯s indifferent gaze, and their expressions changed greatly! Those cruel and excited expressions copsed and were reced with disbelief and monstrous terror!

    ¡°This is¡­ He¡­ He is¡­ Lord of the Sealed Realm!!¡±

    ¡°Lord of the Sealed Realm!!!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he dead? He¡­ He is the Lord of the Sealed Realm!!!¡± This caused an uproar, and the thousands of cultivators that were charging out all retreated. No a single one of them dared to take half a step out!

    Their expressions were filled with terror. Wang Lin¡¯s figure was like their lingering nightmares. Most of these cultivators had been part of the third army. When they saw Wang Lin, it was as if the fear from the past had reappeared!

    ¡°It really is him!!¡±

    ¡°The Lord of the Sealed Realm that killed countless Outer Realm cultivators and destroyed the first battlefield!¡±

    Because of how traumatized they were, some people screamed when they saw Wang Lin. As if they had forgotten everything, they tried to retreat.

    The thousands of cultivators immediately became a mess.

    Watching this, Master mespark began to tremble. He understood that in the whole Inner Realm, only one person could do this. Only Wang Lin could cause the minds of thousands of cultivators to copse just by showing himself!

    This momentum, this majesty, this killing intent was something no one else could replicate!

    This was the Lord of the Sealed Realm!

    There was a sh of coldness in his eyes and he waved his right hand. The vortex rumbled and a giant crack appeared inside it. It was as if a pair of giant, invisible hands had ripped the vortex open!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the vortex was ripped in half. Wang Lin walked forward. Although he looked slow, he was actually moving extremely fast toward the vortex that was ripped open!

    As Wang Lin moved forward, the tear on the vortex became even more intense. Wang Lin was like an invisible sword, and as soon as he got close, the invisible sword energy would destroy anything in his path!

    The vortex that had stopped rotating was torn in half and scattered to the side. Hundreds of cultivators let out miserable screams as they were affected by the copse of the vortex and died!

    As Wang Lin moved forward, he stepped into the vortex. He then raised his right foot and mercilessly stomped down!

    A thunderous rumble echoed, space itself trembled, and cracking sounds echoed. Spider web-like cracks appeared and immediately copsed.

    Space itself began to copse, and as it copsed, Wang Lin waved his right hand. A golden light shot out, forming a golden storm that swept the area. It was as if had wind blown by and lifted off a veil!

    The thousands of cultivators that had charged out all died miserably under this golden storm. They couldn¡¯t fight back at all.

    When the veil was lifted, the space became clear and the Cultivation Alliance Headquarters was revealed!

    It was a giant cultivation with countless smallers surrounding it. A monstrous blood light was being emitted from below the. At a nce, there was spatial rift below the cultivation, and the blood light wasing from that rift!

    As Master mespark followed Wang Lin, he looked at all of this with hatred in his eyes. He stared at the giant before him and pointed. ¡°Lord of the Sealed Realm, that is where the main hall for the Cultivation Alliance is located. Master Zhong Xuan is there!¡±

    At the same time, rustling sounds came from all directions. Outer Realm cultivators rushed out from the and tens of thousands of cultivators appeared. When they saw Wang Lin, their monstrous killing intent suddenly disappeared and their expressions all changed greatly!

    They recognized Wang Lin!

    Master mespark became nervous after being stared at by tens of thousands of cultivators, but after looking at Wang Lin, he rxed. Wang Lin¡¯s calm expression revealed that all of this meant nothing to him.

    ¡°Lord of the Sealed Realm?¡± A sneer came from therge cultivation, then a ck mist appeared out of thin air. An old man in ck walked out. The moment he appeared, all the Outer Realm cultivators became spirited.

    Master mespark quickly said, ¡°He is Esteemed Teacher Tian Zhao!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s indifferent gazended on the old man in ck and then he stepped forward. The moment Wang Lin moved, the old man in ck smiled. His hands formed a seal and boundless Joss me energy appeared.

    ¡°So what if he is the Lord of the Sealed Realm? All of you, watch how this old man kills this Lord of the Sealed Realm! After I kill him, this old man will be ranked first in the Ancient Star System ranking!¡± The old man in ck sneered and also stepped forward. He waved his sleeves and the Joss mes formed three ck dragons. They were covered in thorns, looking like three ck whips!

    The spiritual power unique to Spirit Void cultivators spread out and the strange murmur echoed. The three ck dragons opened their mouths, revealing three Joss me Realms containing countless Joss me disciples. The Joss mes entered the three ck dragons, turning them into three Joss me dragons!

    This was Esteemed Teacher Tian Zhao¡¯s ace; it was even famous in the Ancient Star System. These dragons were not dead; he had gone through a lot of danger to capture these real dragons in a mysteriousnd!

    After being refined for tens of thousands of years, Esteemed Teacher Tian Zhao was able to make these three ck dragons worship him and be his Joss me souls!

 Chapter 1549 - Ask the Heavens Who Can Control Life and Death!

    <h4>Chapter 1549 - Ask the Heavens Who Can Control Life and Death!</h4>

    Although Esteemed Teacher Tian Zhao sounded arrogant and revealed a look of contempt, he was extremely serious. Although he hadn¡¯t seen Wang Lin before, the name of the Lord of the Sealed Realm was often talked about in the past several decades.

    In particr, how the Fire Sparrow n ancestor was cut in half brought him shock. However, if this was it, he wouldn¡¯t mind. After all, the Fire Sparrow n ancestor was only at the early stage of Nirvana Void and not worthy of his attention.

    What really shocked him was Esteemed Nan Zhao. Esteemed Nan Zhao¡¯s cultivation level was simr to his, but in the end he died miserably to this Lord of the Sealed Realm.

    He was seeing Wang Lin for the first time now, and he had watched him stop and tear apart this vortex that had been rotating for countless years outside the Alliance Headquarters.

    This caused his scalp to go numb.

    However, right now he had to speak like this; otherwise, if he revealed any intent to retreat, the minds of these tens of thousands of cultivators could immediately copse.

    ¡°This person borrowed the formation spirit from back then, there is no way someone at his cultivation level could kill Nan Zhao! Today, he was able to pause the vortex due to his understanding of restrictions. This old man doesn¡¯t believe he can do anything without the Heaven Splitting Axe!¡± Esteemed Teacher Tian Zhao calmed down after thinking about the thing inside the Seven-Colored Realm. At this moment, he waved his big sleeve and the three Joss me ck dragons shot toward Wang Lin.

    The tens of thousands of Outer Realm cultivators were all nervous. Wang Lin had appeared too suddenly, and before they could adjust their thoughts, they were already filled with fear. They didn¡¯t even dare to resist.

    Wang Lin had left a profound impression on them back then. It was a sense of madness that could make their souls quake, a sense of glory and might that made them tremble in fear!

    Before the first battle, the Ancient Star System had ced Wang Lin as the number one person to kill. Most people in the Ancient Star System felt disdain toward this, but after the first battle, no one questioned it!

    Wang Lin was someone the Outer Realm cultivators feared a lot. It was a painful tear in the flesh, it was very painful!

    The three Joss me ck dragons let out a heaven shaking roars and charged at Wang Lin. Before they even got close, a gust of wind caused Wang Lin¡¯s long hair to flow and his white clothes to flutter.

    Even the space around Wang Lin seemed like it was going to copse under this wind. Crackling sounds echoed andrge amounts of spatial rifts appeared.

    Master mespark was behind him, and his pupils shrank and all his hair stood up. He could clearly feel an extremely terrifying force inside the wind from the ck dragons.

    This power could copse space itself. If one slivernded on him, his body and his origin soul would be destroyed. He felt that even if Master Lu Fu arrived, Master Lu Fu would have to quickly retreat. A bit of carelessness would lead to Master Lu Fu being seriously injured!

    However, this gust was not what terrified Master Lu Fu, what terrified him was Wang Lin! Wang Lin remained calm as his clothes and hair fluttered in the wind. The wind left no mark on his face.

    It seemed as if this destructive wind was a mere gentle breeze to him.

    ¡°Three Joss me ck dragons¡­¡± As Wang Lin looked at the three fierce ck dragon, there was a sh of coldness in his eyes. He could only use 20% of his power if he didn¡¯t want the rejection force to kick in. If it was a Nirvana Void cultivator, Wang Lin could instantly kill that person. However, 20% wasn¡¯t enough to instantly kill a Spirit Void cultivator, not even one at the early stage.

    However, there were things he had to do today. Save Qing Shui and obtaining the dao spirit were things he absolutely had to do. Wang Lin made a decision.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ignore the rejection force for now. Even if it shortens the time I can suppress it, I must go all out this once!¡± After making a decision, Wang Lin didn¡¯t use any spells. At this moment, when the three ck dragons closed in, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes emitted a sh of golden light!

    In a sh, the golden light filled the area. Wang Lin¡¯s figure became blurry under this golden light and a heaven-shaking aura spread out from his body!

    This aura shook the world as the golden light shrouded the area!

    Three miserable roars came from the three Joss me ck dragons that were charging at Wang Lin. After being swept by the golden light, their bodies trembled and they didn¡¯t dare to approach. They wanted to retreat instead.

    However, as the golden light spread out, the three Joss me ck dragons retreated only a few dozen feet and didn¡¯t dare to continue! They looked at Wang Lin in fear, making their huge bodies seem extremely small. The fear in their eyes seemed to drown them!

    They recognize this golden light!

    Deep within their memories, this golden like was something that couldn¡¯t be erased!

    Although they had been caught by Esteemed Teacher Tian Zhao when they were young and had been slowly refined to be his Joss me souls, the memory of this golden light from their inheritance couldn¡¯t be erased.

    They clearly remembered that a long, long time ago, anyone who had this golden light stood at the pinnacle of the world. Even their parents had to tremble in fear before this golden light.

    Even their entire ck dragon n would be wiped out if they dared to resist this golden light!

    But this golden light was even more pure than the one from their memories. This was an extremely authentic celestial spiritual energy!

    While they were trembling, one of the ck dragons couldn¡¯t bear it and let out a miserable scream. As its body trembled, ck blood ejected out from between its scales.

    The remaining two ck dragons also let out miserable screams and spewed out a lot of blood. Trembling, they coiled up and began worshiping Wang Lin.

    The tens of thousands of cultivators that were hit by this golden light trembled and felt unimaginable fear and awe. The aura from Wang Lin made them all tremble. They were like mortals just meeting a celestial!

    An invisible majesty came from this golden light. One of the tens of thousands of cultivators couldn¡¯t bear it anymore; he coughed out blood and his knees went soft. It was as if a powerful force was pressing down on him. He had to kneel; if he didn¡¯t kneel and worship, his mind would copse.

    While coughing out blood, he knelt down.

    Arge amount of Outer Realm cultivators beside him followed suit. They all coughed out blood and knelt down. Then tens of thousands of cultivators knelt down, and not a single one had the strength to remain standing!

    It was as if there was an extremely noble bloodline in Wang Lin¡¯s body and all the cultivators in the world had to worship him!

    As long as one was a cultivator, they couldn¡¯t resist this sense of awe that came from their soul. At this moment, they seemed to forget about the Inner and Outer Realms. At this moment, all they could see was Wang Lin, who stood above them like a king!

    The tens of thousands of cultivators were kneeling and the ck dragons had been defeated! Ask the heavens who controlled life and death!

    Wang Lin, whose expression was calm, walked toward Esteemed Teacher Tian Zhao.

    Master mespark subconsciously licked his dried lips and his mind was nk as he stared at all of this. He didn¡¯t dare to believe what he was seeing.

    The moment Esteemed Teacher Tian Zhao saw this golden light, his eyes flooded with extreme fear and he let out an uncontroble scream. He seemed to remember something when he saw this golden light, and his expression changed greatly as he retreated like crazy.

    The battle between the Outer and Inner Realm, personal honor, the order from the Sovereign Council? He had forgotten it all as he let out a scream and rapidly retreated in terror.

    ¡°This is impossible. This¡­ This¡­ This golden light is¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure was calm, and the aura of a master could be seen by everyone. He stepped forward toward Esteemed Teacher Tian Zhao, who was retreating like crazy, and threw a punch.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed, and a golden storm storm appeared to form a giant, golden first. It rapidly pierced through the void and appeared before Esteemed Teacher Tian Zhao¡¯s body.

    A thunderous bang rang out and Esteemed Teach Tian Zhao coughed out blood before his body was torn apart. Large amounts of Joss mes appeared in an attempt to form another body.

    After the punch, Wang Lin waved his sleeve and golden thunder came out of his right eye. The Alliance Headquarters was filled with golden thunder. A bolt of golden thunder descended upon Esteemed Teacher Tian Zhao¡¯s origin soul.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the endless Joss me souls around Esteemed Teacher Tian Zhao let out miserable screams. They all copsed and died.

    ¡°Celestial Thunder!! This is Celestial Thunder!!¡± Esteemed Teacher Tian Zhao coughed out a mouthful of essence origin energy. His eyes were filled with indescribable fear as he desperately retreated.

    ¡°Celestial! You¡¯re an celestial!!¡± Esteemed Teacher Tian Zhao had almost lost his wits and given up all will to resist; he didn¡¯t dare to resist. Back when he captured the three dragons, he saw such golden light from a celestial before. At that time, just one gaze from that man caused him to enter aa for 10 years!

    Wang Lin felt intense pain in his body and the rejection force showed signs of erupting. He decided not to pay attention to it and waved his left hand. He pointed at the retreating Tian Zhao and the golden fire in his left eye flew out. A sea of golden fire swept by and instantly engulfed Tian Zhao. Then the Emperor Furnace appeared and everything vanished!

    Esteemed Teacher Tian Zhao¡¯s origin soul was instantly collected.

    Wang Lin hadn¡¯t spoken a single word this entire time. However, when he easily killed Esteemed Teacher Tian Zhao, he silently made his statement!

    Ask the heavens who can control life and death!

 Chapter 1550 - Master Long Pan!

    <h4>Chapter 1550 - Master Long Pan!</h4>

    Wang Lin looked at the giant cultivation as the Outer Realm cultivators knelt there, shaking. He looked calm, but the ancient devil stars in his right eye started shing. The rejection force broke out, but he continued to suppress it, so no one noticed a thing.

    While he suppressed the rejection force inside his body, Wang Lin looked at the huge cultivation. There was a restriction around the. This had to be the second gate to the Alliance Headquarters after the vortex!

    This restriction was very intricate; it used the surrounding dozens to form a formation that created a loop. It made the like a cultivator and allowed it to cultivate!!

    Wang Lin had never seen this before, and after seeing it his eyes lit up.

    ¡°This is very interesting¡­ Master mespark, when you were an elder of the Alliance, did you hear anything about this?¡±

    Master mespark was awakened from the shock from before. He became even more respectful and quickly said, ¡°Junior has heard of some matters. This cultivation isn¡¯t natural but was refined by the Alliance by using many cultivations. Cultivating on it would take only half the effort!

    ¡°Under Master Long Pan¡¯s unknown spell, this became the second formation of the Alliance. It was said that this formation is much stronger than the vortex¡­ However, outsiders were rarely allowed toe here, so Junior has never seen the power of the formation.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Master mespark seemed to remember something and said, ¡°Master Long Pan was the head elder of the Alliance and also Master Zhong Xuan¡¯s teacher! However, he died long ago.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the huge. He could feel four auras inside. Three auras were trembling, they were very nervous.

    The final aura seemed to be sleeping¡­

    The tens of thousands of cultivators kneeling around them were trembling, their minds filled with fear. They no longer had control over their fate. It was controlled by the white-robed Lord of the Sealed Realm.

    The three ck dragons were also trembling while coiled up; their eyes were filled awe. Even their roars had turned into whimpers.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze from the giant cultivation. While he suppressed the rejection force inside him, he raised his right hand and reached out at the three ck dragons. The three ck dragons flew toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin waved his hand and one of the three dragons flew toward him. Wang Lin grabbed hold of the ck dragon by the neck.

    The ck dragon was like a snail and coiled its body as it was filled with fear. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the ck dragon. His eyes seemed to be able to prate into the ck dragon and see the Joss me world inside. There were thousands of Joss me Souls inside, and they were all clearly Inner Realm cultivators¡­ There were even a few that looked familiar.

    There was a sh of coldness in his eyes and he mercilessly squeezed. The ck dragon screamed and Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached inside it. The thousands of Inner Realm cultivators it had devoured were taken out and allowed to enter the reincarnation cycle.

    Wang Lin threw the Joss me ck dragon at Master mespark.

    ¡°Do you remember that when you and I met, you said I was your fated person¡­ I give this to you. Joss mes are poisonous, but for you, perhaps the benefit is greater than the disadvantage. With these Joss mes, if you have the opportunity, you may be a third step cultivator!¡±

    Master mespark¡¯s body trembled and he revealed monstrous excitement. He grabbed the ck dragon sealed by Wang Lin but didn¡¯t know what to say. Filled with excitement and aplicated feeling, he bowed at Wang Lin!

    How could he forget when they first met? When he said they were fated, it was just a joke. He didn¡¯t expect that joke to eventually create this karma!

    ¡°The Shengong family has a child called Shengong Hu, is he still alive?¡± Wang Lin then looked at the Outer Realm cultivators. To him, these people were already dead.

    Master mespark¡¯s hands trembled as he put away the ck dragon. He was an old monster who had cultivated for tens of thousands of years. He suppressed the excitement and respectfully said, ¡°Shengong Hu? Junior remembers, he is still at Allheaven.¡±

    Wang Lin revealed a hint of reminiscence. His memory of Shengong Hu reappeared in his mind. Back then, he was weaker than Shengong Hu, but Shengong Hu had decided to recognize Wang Lin as his lord. Every time Wang Lin thought about it, he would smile.

    ¡°That Shengong Hu helped me before. When you go back to Allheaven, take care of him for me¡­¡± Wang Lin waved his right hand and the second ck dragon flew over. After he took out the Inner Realm cultivator souls and sealed it, he threw it Master mespark.

    ¡°Help me deliver this to Shengong Hu. Tell him this is my gift to him for recognizing me as his lord!¡±

    Master mespark was startled for a moment and felt a hint of envy. He quickly nodded and put the second Joss me ck dragon away.

    Wang Lin¡¯s golden gazended on the third ck dragon. There was a sh of coldness in his eyes and he slowly said,

    ¡°You can understand my words. Devour all the cultivators here and destroy this formation for me. I¡¯ll give you a chance to live!¡± The ck dragon trembled and looked up. Then he turned around and let out a roar before charging at the Outer Realm cultivators.

    Miserable screams echoed across the stars. Even Master mespark¡¯s eyes twitched when he heard these screams. Although he was an Inner Realm cultivator, watching the weak and fragile struggle of the Outer Realm cultivators before the ck dragon was still shocking.

    Looking at all of this while feeling satisfied, he felt an even stronger sense of respect for Wang Lin¡¯s ruthlessness.

    These tens of thousands of cultivators were powerless to resist. The ck dragon was filled with fear and despair. When it heard Wang Lin would give it a chance to live, it almost went crazy. In less than 15 minutes, almost none of the Outer Realm cultivators remained!

    All the Outer Realm cultivators were devoured and their souls had be part of the Joss me realm in its body. The flesh and blood of these cultivators integrated with its body, giving the dragon a purplish glow!

    The sharp thorns around its body grew out a bit more. Even the single horn on its head grew an inch.

    With a roar, the ck dragon also grew longer. Its body that was hundreds of thousands of feet long charged at the cultivation.

    It was so fast that afterimages appeared. It closed in on the in an instant and smashed into it, causing a thunderous rumble.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. The giant cultivation trembled, then the smalls seemed to be controlled by some force to shoot out toward the ck dragon.

    A thunderous rumble echoed, and as the ck dragon smashed into the, a shockwave spread. The ck dragon trembled and was knocked back far away.

    The giant also trembled andrge amounts of cracks appeared on it!

    Wang Lin calmly stood there. The rejection force inside his body had been slowly suppressed as he stared at the. When the cracks on the appeared, the fourth aura that had been sleeping suddenly awakened!

    When it awakened, the giant seemed toe to life. The smallers around it formed two lines and a ghostly light linked them together. They were lined on both sides of the giant.

    A white light came from the giant. This white light shot into the air and then the phantom of a white-haired old man appeared.

    The white-haired old man¡¯s phantom body was connected to the; it was as if he was the!

    ¡°Anyone who offends the Alliance will be destroyed!¡± An ancient voice came from the soul inside the old man. This voice entered Wang Lin¡¯s soul and Master mespark¡¯s body.

    When Master mespark saw the white-haired old man, his eyes widened and he eximed, ¡°Master Long Pan!!!¡±

    From far away, the Cultivation Alliance Headquarters looked extremely shocking. The huge was like a body without legs, and the two lines ofs were like its arms!

    As for the old man connected to the, he was like the head of this body!

    What kind of cultivation was this? It was clearly a person!

    ¡°What great courage! He actually fused his origin soul and soul with the cultivation. In a way, he was able to gain immortality!¡± Wang Lin had long noticed that something was wrong with the. That¡¯s why he had allowed the ck dragon attack, and at this moment, he finally understood everything!

    Master Zhong Xuan¡¯s teacher, Master Long Pan, must have reached the end of his life when he thought of this shocking idea. He also was able to perfect this idea and make ite true!

    No old monster should be underestimated. Anyone who coulde up with such a method would be extremely smart. Wang Lin looked at the old man. Although they were enemies, he still felt admiration in his heart.

    Master mespark looked at all of this. He was very intelligent, and after pondering for a moment, he gasped.

    ¡°I only met Master Long Pan once. I thought he had already died. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ I didn¡¯t expect this!!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he pointed forward. The ck dragon that was knocked back began to struggle and let out a roar. It frantically rushed forward with its huge body and roared at the cultivation!

    Its roar continued, and when it closed in, it opened its mouth. Its Joss me realm opened up and arge amount of Joss me Souls flew toward the cultivation!

    However, just at this instant, a shocking changed ured! A mournful and frantic roar came from the cultivation. This roar was filled with madness and a indescribable killing intent!

    Only those who had ughtered many in their life could have this killing intent. This killing intent was clearly the ughter essence!!

    Wang Lin was familiar with this roar. The moment it appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed for the first time. A burst of excitement appeared!

    ¡°Senior Brother Qing Shui!¡±

 Chapter 1551 - Mountain and River Painting!

    <h4>Chapter 1551 - Mountain and River Painting!</h4>

    Wang Lin cared a lot about those that helped him!

    Even if the world decayed due to the passage of time, Qing Shui¡¯s kindness would not disappear!

    Wang Lin always repaid those who helped him!

    Qing Shui recognized Wang Lin as a cross-generation junior brother due to one spell and had taught Wang Lin theplete spells. He had also acted like a mountain for Wang Lin when Wang Lin was weak!

    ¡°You are my junior brother, I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you!¡± That line was enough to keep Wang Lin warm for thousands of years.

    Back then, Wang Lin had to escape in fear as he didn¡¯t have the power to save Qing Shui. He had made a decision that as long as there was a chance, he would go to the Cultivation Alliance and save his senior brother!

    Bai Fan was a stranger to Wang Lin and he didn¡¯t recognize Bai Fan as his teacher. However, Wang Lin recognized Qing Shui as his senior brother in his heart¡­ his senior brother for life!!

    Qing Shui¡¯s life was sad; his life was not happy. His wife had died by his hand and all his rtives were killed by him during his madness. Eventually, Bai Fan sealed him. The teacher he respected died, but he was left alive due to the seal.

    However, this made Qing Shui feel even more pain. As his memories slowly reawakened, he wentpletely mad.

    Mad from sorrow! He faced devastation in his early years. He was the prince of the country of Clear Water. He was pursued by killers and, facing the sadness and despair, he awakened his Ji Realm. Then he returned to the country of Clear Water with monstrous hatred and killing intent!

    That night, rivers of blood flowed in the country of Clear Water! Many cultivators died!

    He got his revenge, but the joy in his life disappeared. In his life, all he did was kill, kill, kill! His killing intent was shocking, and as he killed, he entered the Thunder Celestial Realm!

    In the Thunder Celestial Realm, after spending his entire life in grief and ughter, he met his teacher. He also met the woman that warmed his cold and closed-off heart.

    For this woman, he gave up ughter and gave up everything. He eventually became Celestial Lord Qing Shui of the Thunder Celestial Realm!

    He thought he had found the joy that had left him for many years, and during those days, he was indeed very happy. However, all of this evaporated during his madness. It was like the moon reflected in the water, much too fragile.

    He personally killed his wife, and her blood filled with affection flowed to her face. That blood caused his soul to tremble and awaken him from the madness. The moment he awakened, he saw his wife struggling to touch his face with her hand. As her hand lost all strength and fell, Qing Shui let out the most desperate roar in his life!

    From then on, there was no such thing as happiness in his life¡­

    The roar that came from the cultivation caused Wang Lin to tremble. Theposure in his eyes copsed, he couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore. Excitement appeared in his eyes. Qing Shui was not dead!

    Although his roar was filled with madness and ughter, Wang Lin began tough. Hisughter was filled with joy as he knew Qing Shui was not dead!

    As long as Qing Shui was not dead, then Wang Lin was confident he could make Senior Brother Qing Shui regain his sanity!

    The Joss me ck dragon was hit by the roar from Qing Shui as it charged toward the, making its body tremble. It felt the killing intent from the roar and the dense ughter essence.

    Wang Lin took a step forward as heughed. He grabbed the ck dragon and threw it behind him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you go! But if you kill even a single person in the Inner Realm, I¡¯ll destroy you!¡±

    The ck dragon¡¯s body trembled and then it revealed unimaginable joy. It nodded at Wang Lin before disappearing without a trace.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure gave off a monstrous golden light, and with a step, he closed in on the. At this moment, the many smallers that formed the right arm smashed toward Wang Lin.

    After learning that Qing Shui was still alive, Wang Lin ran out of patience. He no longer suppressed the rejection force in his body. When the arm arrived, the golden light in his body disappeared and seven golden stars appeared between his eyebrows. Wang Lin¡¯s right hand formed a fist and he punched at the iing arm.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed, then therge right arm of the cultivation copsed and countless fragments were knocked in all directions.

    Wang Lin paused for a moment and quickly recovered. At this moment, the cultivation¡¯s left arm closed in and smashed toward him.

    ¡°Scram!¡± A sh of golden light radiated from Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he looked over. A bolt of golden thunder shot out, and it was covered in golden fire. It collided with the left arm on the cultivation.

    There was a thunderous bang andrge amounts of cracks appeared in the¡¯s left arm. Golden fire rushed into the cracks, and as the heat spread, the arm copsed.

    It was as if there was no force that could stop Wang Lin and his determination to save Qing Shui. With his third step, Wang Lin arrived above the giant.

    Just at this moment, the old man¡¯s eyes shined and he raised his hands. His hands formed a seal then he closed them before jerking them open.

    The moment the seal appeared, the entire trembled and the earth moved. Countless mountains copsed and tworge mountain ranges slowly rose. From afar, these two mountain ranges looked to be straight and tens of thousands of kilometers long, parallel to each other!

    They looked like two branches, and if there was a scroll between them, it would look like a painting that was spread out!

    ¡°Mountain and River Painting, protect the Alliance!¡± An ancient voice came from the old man¡¯s mouth. At this moment, ripples appeared in the area between two mountains!

    From away, this looked like a painting!

    When the painting appeared, the entire trembled. Then ripples echoed and ink began to fly out as if it had a soul. It gathered before the old man and formed a phantom painting that was more than 100,000 feetrge!

    The painting spread out and became even more clear. It was filled with magnificent mountains and rivers!

    Wang Lin had seen the Mountain and River Painting before. Greed had a screen that had a copy of the Mountain and River Painting on it. Today, Wang Lin was looking at the real Mountain and River Painting that was a treasure from the Rain Celestial Realm!

    ¡°Back then, the Cultivation Alliance were the first to enter the Rain Celestial Realm when it copsed, obtaining a lot of treasures. It looks like that is true!¡± Wang Lin felt a powerful pressure as he looked at the Mountain and River Painting!

    Wang Lin even felt Joss mes inside. It seemed that there were Joss me disciples inside! The Mountain and River Painting formed its own realm, and its origin was unknown to many.

    At this moment, the Mountain and River Painting opened and rapidly spread. A suction force appeared and attempted to pull Wang Lin in. At this moment, Wang Lin felt like he was being devoured by the Nether Beast. Space itself seemed to be absorbed by the Mountain and River Painting.

    A sense of time seemed to appear, as if countless years had passed as it sucked.

    Wang Lin¡¯s clothes fluttered and he raised his right hand as his eyes shined golden. As the Mountain and River Painting sucked, countless ripples spread and a thunderous roar came from the distance. A giant palmprint suddenly appeared above Wang Lin and the painting!

    The lines on the palmprint were extremely clear. What was even more shocking was the golden light this palmprint emitted and the shocking celestial spiritual energy that spread across the Brilliant Void!

    This celestial spiritual energy was very pure, far stronger than the celestial thunder and fire Wang Lin had used earlier! It had reached a terrifying degree.

    War Spirit Print!

    The most authentic War Spirit Print used by Wang Lin with his celestial bloodline!

    The celestial body that was like an origin soul inside Wang Lin¡¯s body released arge amount of celestial spiritual energy into his right arm. This caused the War Spirit Print to be filled with even more celestial spiritual energy!

    Such pure celestial spiritual energy appearing in the Brilliant Void Star System was the same as dropping a drop of water into boiling oil! The moment the water falls into the oil, it will explode!

    Since the birth of the Brilliant Void Star System, such pure celestial spiritual energy had never appeared before!

    The moment the War Spirit Print appeared, this pure celestial spiritual energy set off a monstrous wave. It shocked a number of people and caused them to be filled with disbelief!

    In the Summoned River, although it had fallen to the outer realm, there was a young man without any mark between his eyebrows walking with azy expression.

    ¡°Ah, where is the ce Uncle-Master Ma mentioned, why is it so hard find¡­ It should be here, but I still can¡¯t find the entrance¡­¡± the young man muttered, then his expression suddenly changed. This kind of change had never appeared on his face before since he came to the Inner Realm!

    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­ This is celestial spiritual energy!! This celestial spiritual energy is so pure that not even Uncle-Master Ma canpare!! This is a royal celestial! Who is it? Who descended!? Damn it, how could a royal celestiale here, how did they find it!?¡±

    The mysterious Old Ghost Zhan and the noble Ancient Celestial Realm were also shocked by this celestial spiritual energy¡­

 Chapter 1552 - What Did You Say?

    <h4>Chapter 1552 - What Did You Say?</h4>

    In the Allheaven Star System, the almost-destroyed Thunder Celestial Realm was now in ruins. There was no trace of any living being there.

    There would be shes of broken spatial cracks that would flicker and disappear. They were like broken pieces that were being swept by the wind.

    Master mespark had taken away most of the continents in the Thunder Celestial Realm. What remained were just some irregr rocks that slowly floated through this broken world.

    In the depths of the ruined Thunder Celestial Realm, there was a circle of light. This circle was almost ten thousand feet wide and looked like a ball of light.

    Inside, one could see a grass hut, and it was surrounded with some flowers and nts. Inside the hut sat an old man in ck. He wasn¡¯t cultivating but holding a green leaf as if he was observing the veins on it.

    This old man was an extremely powerful cultivator that had appeared in the first battle, Old Ghost Zhan!

    No one knew where Old Ghost Zhan was hiding or could have expected him to be hiding in the copsed Thunder Celestial Realm!

    Old Ghost Zhan was holding the green leaf in his hand and observing it carefully when he suddenly looked into the distance. His eyes shined, but if you looked closely, you would see a faint hint of gold!

    However, this gold color was too weak, almost insignificant.

    ¡°Celestial!!¡± Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s pupils shrank and the green leaf in his hand copsed.

    Old Ghost Zhan was moved and slowly got up. His eyes lit up as if he was going to pierce the void and see what had caused this feeling.

    His gaze could see through the world, the Inner and Outer Realm, but at this moment, he couldn¡¯t find the person that gave him this feeling!

    ¡°Could it be royal celestial?¡± Old Ghost Zhan was shocked and took a deep breath. He only calmed down after a long time. He knew that if a real celestial¡¯s bloodline was very pure and noble, it would make it so he could feel the celestial spiritual energy but not find where it wasing from!

    This was very mysterious spell, a bloodline spell!

    The more pure the celestial¡¯s bloodline, the more difficult it was for others to find that celestial. Even the general location seemed to be covered by fog.

    Due to this, the young man from the Summoned River misunderstood and thought that a celestial had descended. He couldn¡¯t see what was happening at the Alliance Headquarters, he only felt the shocking celestial spiritual energying from the Inner Realm.

    ¡°The celestial the descended has a very pure bloodline and should have noble status. However, his cultivation level is not high, only a rank 7 celestial¡­ I once obtained a great fortune and won a celestial inheritance. My current cultivation level is early stage Void Tribnt, which is equal to an earth celestial. If I can obtain his bloodline¡­¡± Old Ghost Zhan silently pondered.

    There was another ce in the Inner Realm. This ce was a vastnd and with a dim sky. It existed inside the Inner Realm, but at the same time, it didn¡¯t exist.

    To be more urate, it was a world that ovepped with the Inner Realm but was stationed above the Inner Realm.

    It was a painting hiding inside a painting. Only after ripping open the first painting could one see the truth within.

    There were endless ancient god, ancient demon, and ancient devil statues spread across this area. This was the ce Wang Lin saw when he went through his divine retribution. It was also where the young man in the Summoned River was from.

    This was the rumored Ancient Celestial Realm that had disappeared ording to the rumors in the Inner Realm¡­

    There were almost 10,000 statues here, and they were spread out all across this area. There were four statues in the enter that were much bigger than the rest.

    The ancient god had no ancient god stars between his eyebrows; it was as if they had been absorbed by someone. Looking closer, there was a deep hole between the ancient god¡¯s eyebrows.

    There was a figure shrouded in a golden light sitting inside the hole.

    The three main statues were the same.

    ¡°Celestial spiritual energy¡­ What powerful celestial spiritual energy¡­ If Master can obtain it, it could speed up his awakening and restore his memory!¡± the golden figure inside the first statue murmured before raising his right hand to reach out of the ancient god. However, as soon as he lifted his hand, there was a strange force from the ancient god that quickly gathered between the eyebrows and turned into a strange seal.

    The golden figure¡¯s right hand touched the seal and was knocked back. An angry roar came from inside the hole.

    Inside the second statue, there was another golden figure, and he slowly said, ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t waste any more celestial spiritual energy. This seal has trapped us for all these years, but it won¡¯t be long before we can break out!¡±

    ¡°Vermillion Bird, you¡¯re good at scheming. What is the chance of that n seeding?¡± A somber voice came from the third statue.

    ¡°It won¡¯t fail, and the result will soon appear¡­¡±

    These four huge statues sealed the ancient celestial emperor¡¯s four great generals: the Azure Dragon, the White Tiger, the Vermillion Bird, the ck Tortoise!

    If Wang Lin were here and saw this, he would be shocked. His first thought would be that if the real Vermillion Bird was sealed here, then who was the person that proimed himself to be the first generation Vermillion Bird?

    Brilliant Void Star System, Alliance Headquarters. Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pointed at the sky and the giant palmprint descended upon the Mountain and River Painting.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, but he was serious. When Master Long Pan had just awakened, he was only at the Nirvana Void stage, so Wang Lin was able to break his two arms.

    However, when the Mountain and Rain Painting appeared, Master Long Pan, who had fused with the, gave off the powerful aura of a mid stage Spirit Void cultivator!

    With the Joss mes from the Mountain and River Painting, his aura became even more solidified and real!

    Wang Lin was not surprised that Master Long Pan was a third step cultivators with Joss mes. He was Master Zhong Xuan¡¯s teacher and had lived before the Celestial Realm copsed. He was in the same generation as the previous Lord of the Sealed Realm.

    Before the four great Celestial Realms copsed, they were used to produce Joss mes. Master Long Pan must have obtained a great fortune during that time.

    Although it was unknown when he had to fuse with the, he must have been extremely powerful!

    ¡°Mid stage Spirit Void¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered and his eyes shined. Although it looked like he had easily killed Esteemed Teacher Tian Zhao, in truth, he had used his full power while ignoring the consequences of the rejection force.

    That was already his limit! The consequences were very serious and the rejection was very difficult to suppress. It raged through his body, making him feel like his body was going to copse. Although others couldn¡¯t see it, Wang Lin was bitterly enduring.

    At this moment, facing a mid stage Spirit Void cultivator, Wang Lin had no confidence. That¡¯s why he had risked it all and used the War Spirit Print!

    Using the War Spirit Print was the second time Wang Lin had used his full power without caring about the rejection force. All the celestial spiritual energy inside him had erupted and the rejection force was rampaging throughout his body. The veins under his clothes were swelling and were clearly visible.

    However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t care about this, he hade here to save Qing Shui! Wang Lin was going to save Qing Shui no matter what!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was fierce and he took a step forward. He then lowered his right hand and a thunderous rumble echoed. After absorbing so much celestial spiritual energy, the War Spirit Print had be a real celestial spell!

    The thunderous rumbles were heaven-shaking. There was arge amount of ripples around the palm as it closed in on the Mountain and River Painting. From afar, this scene looked extremely shocking.

    The palm seemed like it was going to rip the Mountain and River Painting before it apart. At this moment, the ripples around the palm touched the Mountain and River Painting. The suction force from the Mountain and River Painting increased and caused the ripples to distort.

    The moment the ripples distorted, the giant palm touched the Mountain and River Painting!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the world and turned into a powerful impact that scattered in all directions. Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. He retreated a few steps and the rejection force inside his body rapidly erupted. It raged inside his body!

    His origin soul-like celestial body was frantically attacking his flesh. His flesh also erupted in an attempt to destroy the celestial body.

    The collision of the two forces caused a tearing sound toe from Wang Lin¡¯s body, making it seem as if his body was going to be split in half.

    As for the War Spirit Print, itnded on the Mountain and River Painting and unexpectedly tore off a corner. It went into the painting and crushed all the mountains and rivers inside!

    However, the Mountain and River Painting was extremely mysterious. The moment the mountains and rivers copsed, they were quickly redrawn onto the painting. At the same time, a giant palmprint appeared and seemed to start studying the War Spirit Print. A momentter, it took shape and collided with Wang Lin¡¯s War Spirit Print.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the world trembled. The aura from the old man inside the seemed to increase once more, revealing the terrifying power of a peak mid stage Spirit Void cultivator!

    ¡°Anyone who attacks the Alliance will be destroyed!¡± An ancient voice rang out and then the torn-apart Mountain and River Painting quickly recovered. It spread out and descended toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin smiled angrily and stared at the old man inside the white light. He waved his right hand and a bow came out of his body!

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of your Alliance? The Outer Realm has invaded and the Inner Realm has suffered heavily. The Cloud Sea was almost wiped out, the Summoned River has fallen, Allheaven is giving it their all, and the Brilliant Void is struggling! But your disciple became acky of the Outer Realm and your Alliance has been upied by the Outer Realm! There is also a Seven-Colored Realm hiding here!

    ¡°I¡¯m the current Lord of the Sealed Realm. I came to destroy the Seven-Colored Realm and save my senior brother Qing Shui and kill the Outer Realm cultivators. What right do you have to stop me!?¡±

    ¡°What¡­ Did you say?¡± The ancient voice paused for a moment.

 Chapter 1553 - Master Zhong Xuan

    <h4>Chapter 1553 - Master Zhong Xuan</h4>

    The expression of the old man inside the white light changed after hearing Wang Lin¡¯s roar. He raised his head and his ancient gaze looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°You¡¯re the Lord of the Sealed Realm?¡±

    Wang Lin held the bow with his left hand. The bowstring was original broken, but after fusing with Wang Lin, it was restored. However, pulling this bowstring was the same as pulling Wang Lin¡¯s tendon!

    However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t care about the consequences right now. Although he was as cunning as a devil, his personality hadn¡¯t changed. Once he decided on something, he wouldn¡¯t back down! He was going to save Qing Shui no matter what!

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand grabbed the bowstring. This caused the veins on his face to swell. He let out a roar and pulled the bowstring back!

    After the bowstring was pulled, Wang Lin felt every tendon in his body being pulled. His face went pale, but his eyes were bloodshot.

    At this moment, he didn¡¯t care about the rejection force or his tendons being pulled. His only thought was how to kill anyone who blocked him from saving Qing Shui!

    ¡°You can ask your disciple if what I said is true or false!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words were cold, and he pulled the string a bit more. The force inside the bow could copse the world.

    The old man inside the white light looked at the bow in Wang Lin¡¯s hand and confusion appeared in his eyes. This was the first time had awakened since he went to sleep, and he had been awakened by his disciple. He didn¡¯t know what had happened before and after, he only saw Wang Lin trying to destroy the.

    Wang Lin¡¯s words shook his mind. Although he had been asleep for a long time, he remembered that he was an Inner Realm cultivator and the help he had received from the Lord of the Sealed Realm¡­

    While pondering, the old man looked down at the giant below him and waved his right hand. Three figures were surrounded by white light and pulled out of the by him!

    The three figures were three frightened old men. One of them was Master Zhong Xuan, but his appearance had changed from middle-aged to that of an old man.

    The two people beside him were the two head elders of the Alliance!

    The senior elders trembled as they looked at the old man in white in awe. They knelt down and said, ¡°Greetings, Grand Elder.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Teacher.¡± Master Zhong Xuan was extremely nervous. He was terrified after hearing all of Wang Lin¡¯s words. He was quickly thinking about what to say.

    ¡°Teacher, this matter is not as that junior says, it¡¯s¡­¡± He raised his head while trembling and tried to exin.

    However, Master Long Pan coldly looked at him. This caused Master Zhong Xuan to swallow his words. His body trembled and he didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    ¡°You are Zhang Xi¡­ When you went to sleep, you were a child under me.¡± Master Long Pan¡¯s gaze fell on the old man to the left.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, junior is Zhang Xi!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. He didn¡¯t expect Master Long Pan to remember him.

    ¡°Tell me if what this person said is true or false!¡± Master Long Pan¡¯s voice was calm, but it was filled with a sense of majesty.

    Zhang Xi¡¯s eyes were filled with hesitation and fear as he subconsciously looked at Master Zhong Xuan.

    ¡°Useless trash!¡± Master Long Pan let out a cold snort and waved his right hand. A ray of white light shot out andnded on the old man. The old man screamed and his body exploded into flesh and blood that sttered Master Zhong Xuan and the other old man.

    Wang Lin coldly watched. His right hand pulled the bowstring back a bit more.

    After killing Zhang Xi, Master Long Pan looked at Master Zhong Xuan, revealing a powerful sense of regret. He let out a sigh and grabbed the other elder. The other elder let out a fearful scream as Master Long Pan ced his hand on the elder¡¯s head. His powerful divine sense swept the elder¡¯s mind. Master Long Pan¡¯s expression became more and more ugly.

    ¡°Traitor!! You¡¯ve got guts!!¡± Master Long Pan squeezed his right hand and the old man let out a scream before being crushed.

    Master Zhong Xuan¡¯s face turned pale and he subconsciously retreated a few steps. He knelt down on the ground in fear and his voice was distorted.

    ¡°Teacher, have mercy. Teacher, have mercy!! There is a reason for this. The Outer Realm cultivators invaded and the Inner Realm was no match at all. Even if disciple resisted, it would have been pointless!

    ¡°Disciple had to guard the Alliance. In order for the Alliance to continue, I had to resort to making an agreement with the Outer Realm¡­ The Outer Realm¡¯s Sovereign Council has promised to protect the Alliance!

    ¡°Teacher, you have been asleep, so you don¡¯t know that nearly one thousand years ago, Allheavenunched an attack on the Alliance. The Alliance was torn apart and only the Alliance Headquarters was preserved. Back then, Disciple tried to call Teacher, but Teacher didn¡¯t respond¡­

    ¡°Disciple doesn¡¯t have any feelings toward the Inner Realm. If they came and attacked my Alliance, then why can¡¯t my Alliance help the Outer Realm cultivators?

    ¡°Moreover, this Seven-Colored Realm was found by you, Teacher. The Outer Realm cultivators that appeared were killed by you and you sealed the Seven-Colored Realm. You even established the Alliance Headquarters here to guard this realm. You have been asleep for all these years, so you don¡¯t know the changes that took ce over the years¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of dying for the Inner Realm?! The Outer Realm¡¯s Sovereign is extremely powerful; I fear not even Teacher is his match. What can we resist with?

    ¡°The loss of the Inner Realm is already set, and you can¡¯t change that, Teacher! With your power, we can defect to the Outer Realm and obtain great, great fortune there. Why toil for the Inner Realm?¡±

    ¡°You!!¡± Master Long Pan looked at Master Zhong Xuan, and the regret in his eyes became even stronger. He actually hadn¡¯t found much in the elder¡¯s memory; everything he had done was to scare Master Zhong Xuan. Master Zhong Xuan didn¡¯t know about this and said everything out of fear.

    ¡°No matter how much the Inner Realm fights, it has nothing to do with the Outer Realm. As long as they don¡¯t enter, this old man won¡¯t awaken. The rise and fall of the Alliance is up to fate. This old man let you set up the Alliance not to control the Brilliant Void, but to allow our cultivators to grow stronger in this cruel environment! It was all for the war against the Outer Realm!¡± Master Long Pan let out a sigh.

    ¡°Cultivation Alliance, Cultivation Alliance¡­ The reason the Outer Realm even made a deal with you is because they saw me inside the. You also told them of my existence in exchange for a great fortune!¡±

    Master Long Pan understood his disciple too well. He looked at the pale Master Zhong Xuan and faintly saw the past before there was a Cultivation Alliance. A beggar boy was climbing a mountain with determination. It took the boy 17 days to appear before him covered in blood.

    All of this was because the body wanted to cultivate. There was a rumor in his hometown that when one climbed up the mountain, if they were fated, they could see an immortal.

    ¡°Song Er, you said in your earlier years that your greatest wish was to be rich and return home¡­¡± Master Long Pan began to recall the past, and his voice gradually became gentle.

    However, his expression made Master Zhong Xuan overflow with despair. His body trembled and he roared,

    ¡°Teacher, Disciple originally didn¡¯t intend to open the seal on the Seven-Colored Realm!! It was Celestial Lord Qing Shui who ughtered his way here and forced Disciple to break the seal!! It was he who opened the Seven-Colored Realm! Disciple had nothing to do with it, he is the culprit!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed on Master Zhong Xuan. Master mespark was filled with monstrous hatred, and even his breathing became rough.

    Master Long Pan seemed to not hear any of those words; his gaze toward Master Zhong Xuan became even more gentle.

    ¡°Back then, your body was not good and you couldn¡¯t cultivate. Teacher pitied your fortitude and help nourish your body. I obtained the heavenly five veins for your body and gave you dao bones¡­ However, now, you no longer have a dao heart¡­¡± Master Long Pan recalled the past and let out a sigh. He waved his right hand and a white storm appeared.

    Master Zhong Xuan¡¯s expression changed greatly and he retreated like crazy. He let out a mournful scream.

    ¡°Teacher, have mercy. Teacher, don¡¯t kill me!! Teacher!!! Disciple knows he was wrong, Disciple admits his mistake, Teacher!!!¡± He retreated with desperation. As the storm closed in, he let out a miserable smile and closed his eyes.

    The storm wrapped around him but didn¡¯t hurt him. Instead, it pulled him behind Master Long Pan and outside of the range of Wang Lin¡¯s bow.

    ¡°You havemitted a monstrous sin and brought forth disaster. You also no longer have the heart of an Inner Realm cultivator¡­ However, you are my disciple¡­ I have a responsibility toward my disciple¡¯s sins¡­ Teacher will take you to repay your sins¡­¡± Master Long Pan looked at the startled Master Zhong Xuan and then bowed toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Lord of the Sealed Realm, I will take responsibility for all the sins he hasmitted!¡± He raised his right hand and hit his chest. Master Long Pan coughed out a mouthful of essence origin energy and his expression became dim. The cultivation below him instantly turned grey. The vegetation withered, mountains copsed, rivers evaporated, and the gullies widened. The entire was torn apart!

    As it copsed, strands of white gas came out and entered Master Long Pan¡¯s body. At the same time, an Ethereal Fire began burning inside his body.

    ¡°I will cut off my vitality, and in exchange I will burn my origin soul to allow me to reach the strength of early stage Arcane Void¡­ I¡¯m going to kill all the Outer Realm cultivators in the Inner Realm¡­ destroy the remaining Seven-Colored Realms, and take back the Summoned River in exchange for Master Zhong Xuan¡¯s life¡­¡± Master Long Pan sped his hands at Wang Lin before he looked at Master Zhong Xuan with a gentle gaze.

    ¡°Teacher!!!¡± Master Zhong Xuan became sober and kowtowed constantly on the ground. His eyes were filled with extreme sadness and a strong sense of remorse¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡± Master Long Pan let out a sigh. He took Master Zhong Xuan and walked into the distance.

    ¡°I understand my disciple, he always prepares for both ends. The reason Celestial Lord Qing Shui is fine is because he did this for his own survival¡­¡±

    As his voice echoed, a white storm and shot toward the bloody spatial rift. Cracking sounds echoed and the red light copsed, revealing seven-colored light!

    Qing Shui was there!

 Chapter 1554 - Black Tortoise

    <h4>Chapter 1554 - ck Tortoise</h4>

    ¡°Master mespark, the matter of the past is not what you thought¡­¡± Master Zhong Xuan was filled with remorse and sadness toward his teacher. As he left, he looked back at Master mespark with aplicated expression.

    There was no wind among the stars, and even if there was, it would be created by a spell. The storm Master Long Pan had created destroyed the red light and released all the seals, so the Seven-Colored Realm appeared clearly before Wang Lin.

    As the seven-colored light shined from the rift, a roar of madness came out from within. It was a beast-like roar that was filled with bloodthirst and killing intent.

    Listening to this roar, Wang Lin calmed down. He silently looked at the seven-colored rift, and after a long time, he looked back at Master mespark.

    Master mespark¡¯s gaze was still locked onto where Master Zhang Xuan had gone. The hatred in his eyes was powerful.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know the vendetta between Master mespark and Master Zhong Xuan. However, seeing how Master mespark did everything he could tounch an attack on the Alliance after escaping to Allheaven, it was obvious this vendetta was as deep as the ocean!

    ¡°I can¡¯t help you with this matter¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh. He knew the power of hatred, it was enough to make one crazy.

    Master mespark silently pondered, and after a long time, he withdrew his gaze. He then sped his hands and whispered, ¡°The matter between Junior and Master Zhong Xuan is private, so the Lord of the Sealed Realmd doesn¡¯t need to be concerned. The overall situation is more important, Junior understands this¡­ If by the end of this war Junior dies, then this matter will be over, and it is the same if he dies¡­

    ¡°However, if in the end both of us are still alive, then it will be time for junior to get revenge!¡± Master mespark hid the hatred in his eyes. He had endured for countless years and wouldn¡¯t mind waiting a bit more.

    He could never forget what happened back then. He was originally best friends with Master Zhong Xuan. It was also because of Master Zhong Xuan that he and his dao partner had joined the Alliance.

    The three of them would often debate dao, and he was so enlightened by Master Zhong Xuan¡¯s insight that he was willing to obey him. Master Zhong Xuan was also extremely polite, and the two were good friends. At first their rtionship was like water, but as time passed, it became like fine wine.

    However, all of this changed because of one matter. Master mespark would often awaken from his cultivation with the memory engraved in his mind reying. Every time, he would clench his fist and let out a roar of anger and humiliation.

    He doesn¡¯t want to recall it, but the memory was deeply engraved in his mind, bing a thorn in his heart. This thorn was buried deep inside him and had begun to rot. It had corroded his flesh and blood and be an eternal pain!

    Wang Lin let out a sigh and shook his head. ¡°If you can absorb the power of the Joss me ck Dragon, it will be a great fortune for you. Now I¡¯m going to enter this Seven-Colored Realm. It is filled with danger, so don¡¯t follow¡­¡±

    Master mespark nodded and said his goodbyes to Wang Lin before leaving. He look a bit crestfallen, old, and helpless. There was a hint of faint loneliness around him.

    It wasn¡¯t until Master mespark left that Wang Lin withdrew his gaze. The hatred between Master mespark and Master Zhong Xuan obviously involved their own private matters. Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to guess, and he wasn¡¯t going to try.

    Although that story was buried in time, it had to still hurt, just like water that had flowed out of your palm. Although it was gone, the coldness was still there, covering up the warmth and spreading across your body¡­

    While pondering, Wang Lin walked toward the Seven-Colored Realm. His pace wasn¡¯t fast, but each step was filled with determination. He didn¡¯t turn back nor hesitate, and with three steps, he entered the second Seven-Colored Realm in his life!

    Seven-colored light filled this world and reflected off the ground. At a nce, it was extremely gorgeous and easy to lose oneself inside.

    Seven colors, like the rainbow!

    Wang Lin floated in the sky of the Seven-Colored Realm and observed. This was not quite the same as the Seven-Colored Realm he had entered before. Although there were mountains everywhere, they seemed to form arge formation!

    This formation was made of nearly 100,000 mountains. It give off a powerful aura.

    Every mountain was part of the formation. The deeper the mountain, the more majestic it was. The mountain in the deepest part pierced into the sky and was shrouded by seven-colored clouds. Only half of the mountain was revealed outside the seven-colored clouds.

    What was even more shocking was that there was a cultivator sitting on the peak of every single one of the 100,000 mountains.

    They weren¡¯t cultivating but howling in pain! The the howling voices fused together to form a mournful cry that echoed throughout the heavens and earth!

    This howl couldn¡¯t be heard outside the Seven-Colored Realm, but it would enter directly into your mind if you were inside. It was the struggling cries of 100,000 ghosts. It was so powerful, it could shake the world itself.

    Every cultivator had countless sharp thorns prating their body. They didn¡¯t look like they were cultivating at all, more like they had been forced into this position with the thorns imprisoning them!

    Every cultivator had their head raised and their hollow eyes looked at the sky as they let out unconscious cries.

    Fresh blood seemed to flow endlessly from the cultivators down the mountain as if it would never dry up.

    There wasn¡¯t much blood, however. There was only one person per mountain, and that amount of blood was insignificant to therge mountain¡­ However, nothing couldpare to the passage of time, through which blood had continuously flowed down over the years¡­ It would go on for as long as the cultivators imprisoned there didn¡¯t die and their bodies continued to create more blood¡­

    Red smoke came from each mountain and shot toward the highest mountain within the seven-colored clouds.

    100,000 mountains, 100,000 cultivators!

    Half of these 100,000 cultivators had marks between their eyebrows; they were clearly Outer Realm cultivators! The other half seemed toe from the Alliance. It was unknown how long they had struggled here.

    The smell of blood filled this Seven-Colored Realm and seemed to fuse with the seven colors. It caused the beautiful seven colors to be demonic.

    Ghost-like shadows floated between the 100,000 mountains. They muttered dao scriptures from their mouths.

    There were corpses walking within the 100,000 mountains in confusion, unable to ever get out. Their clothes were in tatters and their eyes were grey.

    Wang Lin silently looked at everything before him. After a long time, he slowly walked forward and entered the 100,000 mountains. As he closed in, a restriction inside the 100,000 mountains seemed to trigger, then the endless howling seemed to suddenly stop.

    The gaze of every cultivator on the mountains that were originally looking at the sky suddenly turned to Wang Lin! They no longer howled, and their confused gazes were now filled with resentment as they stared at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as the bizarre gazes of 100,000 cultivators locked onto him. His steps stopped for a moment.

    At the same time, therge amount of Enlightened Ones floating between the 100,000 mountains suddenly stopped murmuring. Their hollow eyes stared at Wang Lin.

    It was as if Wang Lin¡¯s appearance had broken the bnce here, or a living person had suddenly appeared among the dead. His abrupt entrance was felt by all the dead cultivators here.

    ¡°Blood¡­ Blood¡­¡± In this extreme silence, a gasping sob slowly spread. It came from one of the closest mountains to Wang Lin and from the mouth of an Outer Realm cultivator.

    When this voice appeared, even more sobs appeared. All the cultivators said the same thing!

    ¡°Blood¡­ Blood¡­¡± The 100,000 cultivators¡¯ eyes were all bloodshot. They were no longer sane as they stared at Wang Lin and let out mournful screams.

    Just at this moment, one of the cultivators at a mountain peak coughed out a mouthful of blood. This blood mist spread out, and there seemed to be countless shadows inside his blood mist.

    Shortly after, even more cultivators coughed out blood. The blood mist quickly filled the sky above these 100,000 mountains and gathered.

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. There was no longer any hesitation; he stepped forward and moved fast enough to break the void. Thunderous rumbles echoed as Wang Lin charged ahead.

    He was extremely fast. Before the blood mist hadpletely fused, he had already rushed out quite a distance. He charged toward the depths of the mountain range, toward the highest peak.

    In a sh, Wang Lin closed in on the highest mountain. When he closed in, he saw a scene that caused him to gasp!

    At this position, he could clearly see that the 100,000 mountains were not connected to the earth but were being held up by a petrified ck Tortoise. These 100,000 mountains were on the back of this ck Tortoise!

    It could be said that these 100,000 mountains weren¡¯t mountains at all but torns of this incrediblyrge ck Tortoise!

    The ck Tortoise wasrge enough to fill the entire Seven-Colored Realm. At the head of the ck Tortoise sat a middle-aged man, but his body gave off an ancient aura. As he sat there, he emitted no trace of life.

    His body seemed to be connected to the ck Tortoise, and there was a three-inch thorn sticking out of his head. If you looked closely, you would see that the thorn prated through his whole body and only three inches of it were sticking!

 Chapter 1555 - Qing Shui!

    <h4>Chapter 1555 - Qing Shui!</h4>

    Because this person was facing Wang Lin, Wang Lin could see his expression. It was filled with joy and shock! It was as if he was very happy to be absorbing the power of this ck Tortoise, but when he was most excited, something terrifying happened, causing his death. This resulted in his happy and shocked expression!

    Wang Lin had not seen this person before, but he felt like this should be the ck Tortoise Divine Emperor that betrayed the Four Divine Sect and joined the Alliance!

    The Four Divine Sect and the old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor were very puzzled as to why the ck Tortoise Divine Emperor would betray their n and willingly be the dog of the Alliance!

    When Wang Lin saw the ck Tortoise and the middle-aged man, he had his guesses.

    This giant ck Tortoise stone beast was simr to the giant dragon he saw inside the Ancient Tomb. The aura they gave off was extremely shocking!

    Although this aura was dead, the power of it when it was still alive shocked Wang Lin. He withdrew his gaze and stepped forward. In an instant, he shot toward the top of the highest peak.

    The blood mist spat out by the 100,000 cultivators rushed toward Wang Lin from behind. However, Wang Lin ignored all of this and arrived at the peak of the highest mountain in an instant.

    Just as he closed in, a frenzied roar came from the top. This roar caused everything nearby to tremble and Wang Lin¡¯s clothes to flutter.

    Even the seven-colored clouds were loosened by this roar and were pushed back quite a bit. This caused the top of the mountain to be exposed to Wang Lin¡¯s gaze!

    With one gaze, madness appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    He saw Qing Shui!!

    At the top of the mountain, a thin man with a ferocious expression was nailed to the mountain by nine thorns. These nine thorns gave off seven-colored light, but they weren¡¯t the seven-colored nails.

    This man with the ferocious expression was Qing Shui! Although, his appearance had changed greatly. He had lost the grace he had before and his hair was a mess while his eyes were red from madness and killing intent, but Wang Lin still recognized him as Senior Brother Qing Shui!

    Roars seemed toe nonstop from Qing Shui¡¯s mouth. He seemed to be trying to copse the nine thorns on his body, but he couldn¡¯t, so he could only roar loudly.

    ¡°Kill, kill, kill, kill!! Kill all of you, kill everyone! Kill!¡± A distorted and hoarse sound came from Qing Shui¡¯s mouth.

    There was another object before him!

    It was a seven-colored index finger 100 feet long that seemed to have appeared out of nowhere. It was three inches away from Qing Shui¡¯s forehead, pointing at him.

    It seemed to have existed for a very long time. Red threads seemed to being out from between Qing Shui¡¯s eyebrows and being absorbed by the finger.

    Wang Lin¡¯s scalp felt numb. He faintly felt that these 100,000 mountains were not simple. This formation yed a special role, and Qing Shui was the sky to this formation!

    ¡°Petrified ck Tortoise, 100,000 mountain formation, 100,000 living dead cultivators with their blood being condensed into resentment and transformed into killing intent¡­ What the hell is this formation!?¡± Wang Lin silently pondered as he closed in. In a sh, he entered the gap between the seven-colored clouds and was less than 1,000 feet from Qing Shui!

    However, just as he closed in, Qing Shui suddenly raised his head. His hair was covering most of his face and only his red eyes could be seen. He stared at Wang Lin and roared like crazy.

    ¡°Kill, kill, kill!! I¡¯m going to kill everything, kill all of you, kill until there is nothing left, kill all life!!¡±

    These roars contained a shocking killing intent. Wang Lin was within 1,000 feet, so he took the brunt of the force. This killing intent was powerful enough to break one¡¯s dao heart; it was like the Ji Realm, which could prate your mind and kill you from fear!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed sadness. He vaguely guessed a few things, but there were still things he didn¡¯t understand. At this moment he moved forward despite the killing intent from Qing Shui.

    1,000 feet, 800 feet, 600 feet, until 300 feet!

    When Wang Lin was within 300 feet of Qing Shui, Qing Shui stared at Wang Lin, and his body struggled. Qing Shui¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank and a bolt of red lightning shot out.

    This red lightning was his Ji Realm!

    As he roared, the red lightning shot toward Wang Lin. They were too close, so the lighting closed in instantly. An extremely powerful killing intent erupted from the lightning along with the power of essence!

    This was the ughter essence!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. When the lightning closed in, Wang Lin formed a seal and waved with his hand. The red lightning touched his hand and copsed. Wang Lin felt his hand go numb, and the power of the Ji Realm entered his body. He could feel it try to destroy his mind, but he quickly suppressed it.

    Just as he was about to close in, Qing Shui opened his mouth and let out the most powerful roar since Wang Lin entered this ce.

    As this roar rumbled, the ughter essence inside reached a terrifying degree. Just as he roared, a blood shadow appeared before Qing Shui. This was a giant head, and it rushed at Wang Lin as it opened its mouth.

    Even Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed when facing this ughter aura. This aura was extremely powerful, enough to shake his body and cause him to feel a sense of crisis. The golden fire from his left eye and the golden thunder from his right eye flew out at the same time and collided with the blood shadow.

    There was a thunderous bang and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth, forcing them to retreat. However, he still looked at Qing Shui, and the sadness in his eyes became even stronger.

    ¡°Senior Brother Qing Shui!! I¡¯m Wang Lin, I¡¯m your junior brother Wang Lin!!¡± Wang Lin bit his lower lip and roared at the crazed Qing Shui.

    The blood shadow dissipated under the golden fire and thunder. The impact blew back Qing Shui¡¯s hair, revealing his eyes and his face.

    This allowed Wang Lin to see swollen veins on Qing Shui¡¯s face, and there seemed to be something moving inside.

    As Wang Lin¡¯s words echoed, Qing Shui¡¯s eyes narrowed and revealed a painful expression. This pain contained sadness and a sense of despair after finding out some secret!

    ¡°My soul is chained to the ck Tortoise¡¯s body. Wang Lin¡­ Kill¡­ Me¡­ Kill, kill, kill! I am going to kill all living being!!¡±

    The moment he became sober, the petrified ck Tortoise trembled and a grey gas appeared. It instantly went toward the top of the highest peak and rushed into Qing Shui¡¯s body.

    After the grey gas entered his body, the brief moment of sadness in Qing Shui was reced by killing intent. Even his previously struggling speech became roar of madness.

    His head was shaking, his expression was filled with pain, and his eyes became even redder.

    When the impact blew back Qing Shui¡¯s hair, Wang Lin clearly saw that there was another thorn that was three inches away from the area between Qing Shui¡¯s eyebrows. The 10th thorn!

    This thorn was hidden inside the hair and was very difficult to find.

    ¡°10 thorns!! It¡¯s not nine but 10!! I understand!¡± Wang Lin quickly retreated. He then lowered his head and looked at the 100,000 mountains below him, his eyes shining.

    ¡°The 100,000 mountains turned into 10 thorns to seal Qing Shui¡¯s body!

    ¡°The cultivators on the 100,000 mountains are using their blood to nourish the ck Tortoise and their killing intent to stimte Qing Shui!

    ¡°This ck Tortoise isn¡¯t dead but its true body! They¡¯re using the ck Tortoise¡¯s body to trap Qing Shui¡¯s soul!

    ¡°The purpose of all this is to create the ughter essence, or maybe it¡¯s correct to say Senior Brother Qing Shui is a furnace for creating the ughter essence!!

    ¡°I understand, the ck Tortoise Divine Emperor betrayed the Four Divine Sect because the Cultivation Alliance managed to find this ck Tortoise body somewhere. This ck Tortoise was likely one of the four great generals under the ancient celestial emperor. It contains the aura of the ck Tortoise n, and as a descendant, the ck Tortoise Divine Emperor had to betray the Four Divine Sect! Only this kind of temptation would be enough for him to be a traitor!

    ¡°Senior Brother Qing Shui came here to find the reason for his madness. He must have found something that caused him to be crazy again! That seven-colored finger is the root of all of this. The red gas it absorbs is ughter essence!¡± Wang Lin retreated and his mind trembled. He faintly grasped the truth!

    As he retreated, the blood mist from the 100,000 cultivators condensed before Qing Shui. Bloody images began to appear within the red mist.

    Inside the image, a small, mortal country was overthrown and a teenage prince fled with sorrow. However, there was a seven-colored light in the sky, with a vague, seven-colored shadow.

    The image shed, then the teenager entered a sect and was humiliated. He stood on a peak as his weak body let out a cry. He hated the heavens, the earth, and all life!

    The Ji Realm was born!

    The seven-colored light was still in the sky and the seven-colored figure seemed to be looking at the young man below.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind was shaken. When he looked at what was happening inside the blood mist, he was no less horrified than when he found out about the Scattered Thunder n¡¯s 7 Million Worlds. He had a terrifying spection!

    ¡°Raising dao¡­¡±

 Chapter 1556 - Strange Gaze

    <h4>Chapter 1556 - Strange Gaze</h4>

    The image changed once more. The teenager grew up and returned to his destroyed country. The red moon hung in the sky for seven days and blood flowed¡­ The seven-colored light was still there.

    In another image, a river of blood flowed as many cultivators that came from afar were ughtered. Then the sad young man left.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled as he looked at the images. He saw Qing Shui¡¯s past, he saw Qing Shui enter the Celestial Realm, and he saw Qing Shui¡¯s face filled with happiness instead of killing intent.

    Beside him was a woman. The woman wasn¡¯t an absolute beauty, but she exuded a sense of gentleness. She looked at Qing Shui and revealed a sweet smile.

    Before the two of them was an old man. This old man was Bai Fan. He had a kind gaze as he looked at the two, seeming to be saying something.

    However, in this image, the seven-colored light was still faintly present in the sky. The indifferent gaze from the seven-colored light stared at Qing Shui. This gaze appeared many times, and the more Wang Lin saw it, the more strange he felt. It was as if someone was looking into the mirror at another self¡­

    Blood mist surged and the image changed. The new image was a shocking change that caused Wang Lin¡¯s eyes to narrow and fill with sadness.

    In the image, Qing Shui was sitting on top of a mountain. The seven-colored figure in the sky suddenly raised his right hand and pointed down.

    With this point, Qing Shui suddenly trembled and the look in his eyes was reced with bloodlust and killing intent. He let out a shocking roar that echoed across the entire Celestial Realm! A distance away, Bai Fan also stared at the sky with a look of disbelief. He vaguely felt something!

    Qing Shui went mad!

    The ughter that had been buried in his body for a long time suddenly erupted and descended upon the Thunder Celestial Realm. Wang Lin saw a lot of celestials die to Qing Shui. He was like a bloodthirsty demon that went more and more crazy as he killed!

    Then that woman appeared before Qing Shui. Her eyes were filled with sadness but were still gentle. She died to Qing Shui, but she hid her pain and looked at Qing Shui gently. She then lifted her jade-like hand in an attempt to touch her lover¡¯s face but was powerless and her hand fell. She seemed to have said something¡­

    It was what she said and her flowing hot blood that caused Qing Shui to be sober. He let out a heaven-shaking roar of sadness that could only be produced once you had reached the limit of your despair!!

    As this roar of sorrow echoed, the image copsed. The blood mist surged and everything repeated from the first image. This continued.

    It seemed there was a force that was going to use this cruel method to force Qing Shui to recall this memory so that he could always be trapped in his ughter, madness, and sorrow, trapping him inside his cycle forever.

    This method was stimting Qing Shui so the ughter essence inside him would grow stronger and stronger¡­

    Wang Lin felt empathy. He vaguely knew Qing Shui¡¯s story before, but now that he was seeing it himself, he felt even more sorrow. He felt sorrow for Qing Shui¡¯s life and mourned for what Qing Shui had to face.

    ¡°Senior Brother Qing Shui, I, Wang Lin, will give it my all to save you!¡± Wang Lin turned around and no longer looked at the images inside the blood mist. He charged toward the ck Tortoise that was trapping Qing Shui!

    This ck Tortoise was extremelyrge, asrge as this Seven-Colored Realm. Although it had already turned to stone, the aura it released was extremely powerful. Wang Lin could clearly feel that auraing from it.

    He even had an illusion that this ck Tortoise wasn¡¯t dead but sleeping!

    ¡°In order to save Qing Shui, I must free his soul!¡± With Wang Lin¡¯s understanding of restrictions, he had already seen that this ck Tortoise was the key to breaking this formation!

    If the suppression from the ck Tortoise on Qing Shui¡¯s soul wasn¡¯t broken, it would be impossible to remove the 10 thorns from Qing Shui¡¯s body! Wang Lin was sure of this!

    Wang Lin charged downward and his right hand formed a fist. Ancient god power gathered in his fist, forming an phantom punch that shot toward the ck Tortoise.

    The moment the punch appeared, a powerful gust of wind appeared andnded on the ck Tortoise. The ck Tortoise trembled, but there was no damage.

    A powerful rebound forcended on Wang Lin, forcing him back several hundred feet.

    ¡°Break for me!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and he roared once more. He raised his right hand and threw 10 more punches! Each punch contained the full power of his 7-star ancient god body. These punches turned into a storm and smashed down on the ck Tortoise.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the stone ck Tortoise trembled, but its back was unimaginably hard. There was no sign of breaking after the 10 punches, but at the same time, a powerful rebound force shot toward Wang Lin.

    Cracking sounds came from Wang Lin¡¯s right arm and he was knocked back over 1,000 feet. Blood started flowing from the corner of his mouth, but his expression became even more fierce.

    Just at this moment, as the thunderous rumbles echoed across the Seven-Colored Realm, a muffled hiss came from the ck Tortoise¡¯s body. It couldn¡¯t be heard by one¡¯s ears, it could only be felt by the mind.

    When the hiss appeared, the 100,000 cultivators on the 100,000 mountains began to roar. Their bodies seemed to regain freedom and all the thorns embedded their bodies were pulled out. Blood sprayed everywhere and the wounds on their bodies instantly healed.

    From the outside, aside from their torn clothes, there were no signs of injuries. The 100,000 cultivators were filled with madness as they roared at the sky. They then charged toward Wang Lin from all directions. The spells they shot out shrouded the entire Seven-Colored Realm.

    There was a sh of killing intent in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and the golden fire shot out from his left eye. Although the fire was now golden, it was still Ethereal Fire. It shot toward the iing cultivators.

    However, there was no Ethereal Fire born from these 100,000 cultivators. This meant only one thing: these 100,000 cultivators were not living and had long died. Although they looked alive, they were actually being controlled by a mysterious force.

    Although no Ethereal Fire appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s celestial fire was much more powerful than it was during the first battle against the Outer Realm in the Cloud sea. The fire spread and golden thunder rushed out in all directions.

    However, just at this moment, the 100,000 cultivators exploded by themselves before the golden fire and thunder. The flesh and blood condensed together to form a giant de!

    This de was made of flesh and blood. It was formed by the flesh and blood of 100,000 cultivators. When it was lifted into the sky, it casted a giant shadow.

    From afar, there were countless twisted faces and dismembered arms and legs on the body of the de. The de rapidly chopped down on Wang Lin as the 100,000 cultivators howled miserably!

    A sense of crisis filled Wang Lin¡¯s mind. At this moment, he could still retreat and leave the Seven-Colored Realm, not caring about what would happen to Qing Shui. But how could he do that? He couldn¡¯t do it!

    A sense of crazed pride arose in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. His right hand hit his forehead and the seven golden ancient god stars began to rotate rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a 10,000-foot ancient god!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled. He clearly felt countless mournful roars filled with resentment and killing intent enter his body from the de. A powerful force also came from the de and shook his body!

    This was the physical force of 100,000 cultivators that had been increased several fold by some mysterious spell. It was enough to hurt a 7-star ancient god!

    However, Wang Lin¡¯s body didn¡¯t retreat a step as he kept this force inside his body. He let out a roar and waved his right hand to push back the de of flesh and blood once more.

    ¡°Still not enough strength, once more!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voiced echoed. The de of flesh and blood that was bounced back descended once more!

    Thunderous rumbles continued to echo and the de of flesh and blood unexpectedly chopped down 100 times in a row! These 100 chops turned into one de that wanted to chop Wang Lin in half.

    At this moment, Wang Lin released all the rejection force and allowed his body to erupt with 10 times his current power. This brief fusion of ancient god and celestial gave Wang Lin the power to kill a mid stage Spirit Void cultivation. This was how he had killed Esteemed Teacher Tian Zhao!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed, Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and he swallowed the blood that was surging up his throat. He smashed toward the ck Tortoise, borrowing the power of the impact from the de of flesh and blood!

    Wang Lin was so fast that he he descended upon the ck Tortoise in a sh. At this moment, Wang Lin turned around and both of his hands formed fists that smashed into the stone ck Tortoise!

    ¡°Break for me!!¡±

    The entire Seven-Colored Realm trembled. The world seemed like it was going to copse. When Wang Lin¡¯s fist smashed into the stone ck Tortoise¡¯s back, cracking sounds echoed!

 Chapter 1557 - Pulling the Thorns!

    <h4>Chapter 1557 - Pulling the Thorns!</h4>

    Five subtle cracks appeared on the stone ck Tortoise¡¯s back when Wang Lin¡¯s punchesnded. As cracking sounds echoed, the cracks spread and countless branches appeared.

    However, just at this moment, a grey gas filled with death aura came out of the cracks and rushed toward Wang Lin.

    The grey gas was rejected with a powerful force and gushed out like a storm toward Wang Lin. However, Wang Lin had been on guard this whole time, so the moment it shot out, he retreated.

    At this instant, a strand of grey gas split off and flew toward the ck Tortoise Divine Emperor on its head.

    The grey gas flew extremely fast and entered the ck Tortoise Divine Emperor¡¯s body, causing him to tremble as if he was going to revive. A powerful aura suddenly broke out from the ck Tortoise Divine Emperor and a faint roar came from his body! If it was another cultivator, they would be caught off guard by this and would find it difficult to handle the situation.

    However, Wang Lin had spent his life amidst ughter and had the mind of a demon. From the moment he first spotted the ck Tortoise Divine Emperor, he had already been prepared. Seeing that the ck Tortoise Divine Emperor was about to revive, he didn¡¯t hesitate to wave his right hand and retreat. As he did this, a monstrous, blood light shed.

    The blood sword appeared and flew toward the ck Tortoise Divine Emperor with the speed to break the void. In a sh, it flew by his neck.

    There was no blood when his head was cut off by the blood sword. It also cut through the thorn that prated the head!

    The grey gas that had entered the ck Tortoise Divine Emperor¡¯s body rushed out from the neck after the head was cut off. The faint roar became a mournful roar, and as the grey gas leaked out, it became weak.

    The ck Tortoise Divine Emperor¡¯s body withered and arge amount of grey gas leaked out and finally copsed.

    Wang Lin decisively removed a threat!

    As Wang Lin retreated, the de of flesh and blood descended once more. The howling from the de seemed to want to devour him. As it fell, Wang Lin turned around, revealing madness in his eyes along with a hint of wisdom. His right hand formed a fist and punched toward the giant de.

    There was a thunderous bang and Wang Lin retreated several dozen feet. The giant de trembled and screams came from inside it as thousands of souls copsed. The size of the de changed slightly.

    Wang Lin charged out right after being pushed back. He waved his right fist to collided with the de of flesh and blood. A thunderous rumble echoed as the bombardment continued and the de rapidly shrank.

    In the end, Wang Lin let out a roar and destroyed the de with one punch! The de shattered into pieces and all the flesh and blood turned to ashes!

    All of this happened in a instant. Although it looked simple, every punch contained Wang Lin¡¯s full force. At this moment, the rejection force inside Wang Lin was monstrous. He felt intense pain and blood flow out from every pore in his body.

    However, he ignored all of this. After destroying the de of flesh and blood, Wang Lin turned around with determination. He flew high into the air before rapidly descending!

    Borrowing distance to gain speed, Wang Lin smashed down toward the back of the stone ck Tortoise like a meteor!

    ¡°Break! Break! Break!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s roar echoed and his descent was extremely fast, causing a howl. In a instant, both his fistsnded on the ck Tortoise¡¯s back.

    The giant, stone tortoise¡¯s body trembled and its back seemed to be torn. Large amounts of fractures appeared and some parts directly copsed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were red and the only thought in his mind was breaking the ck Tortoise so it could no longer suppress Qing Shui¡¯s soul. After one punch was not sessful, he threw another punch!

    One punch after another!!

    Wang Lin smashed down like crazy with his hands. Every hit caused the ck Tortoise to tremble even more violently and the cracks to be evenrger!

    As Wang Lin¡¯s fists fell, they emitted a golden light t. Fire and thunder fused into his fists, increasing their destructive power. In a sh, Wang Lin threw more than 100 punches. Blood mist sprayed out from his body as the rejection force inside his body erupted in full force.

    The intense pain was turned into a sense of madness by Wang Lin, a determination to save Qing Shui!

    In this world, only a few people could make Wang Lin go this far, and Qing Shui was one of them!

    As hundreds of punches fell, more than half of the ck Tortoise¡¯s back copsed but hadn¡¯t brokenpletely. The veins on Wang Lin¡¯s face swelled and he flew ten thousand feet into the sky. He then pointed at the sky.

    ¡°War Spirit Print!¡±

    The sky darkened and a giant golden palm appeared. The ripples from the palm covered the sky. As Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pressed down, the palmprint went through him and descended on the ck Tortoise¡¯s back!

    Wang Lin descended with the palm. His whole body gave off a golden glow as if he was a celestial. He let out a roar as he smashed straight down.

    A thunderous rumble echoed when the War Spirit Printnded on the ck Tortoise¡¯s back. The ck Tortoise trembled and a palm-shaped imprint appeared on its shell. All the edges were shattered!

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pressed down on the ck Tortoise¡¯s back following the War Spirit Print. A powerful force erupted and all the scales on the ck Tortoise shattered in all directions!

    The ck Tortoise copsed! A soul filled with sorrow flew out from the ck Tortoise toward Qing Shui.

    The moment it copsed, the 100,000 thorns on its back, including the one Qing Shui was on, all copsed. The one Qing Shui was on floated in ce, but the remaining ones all shot toward Wang Lin.

    The nearly 100,000 thorns no longer looked like mountains but real thorns. They were too fast and didn¡¯t give Wang Lin any time to dodge. In a sh, they stabbed into Wang Lin¡¯s body!

    Intense pain washed over Wang Lin. In an instant, Wang Lin¡¯s chest was prated by a thorn, and soon more followed. Wang Lin was soon wrapped by the 100,000 thorns and could no longer be seen.

    All that could be seen was a giant ball of thorns!

    The rumbles slowly dissipated and the Seven-Colored Realm gradually calm down. The 100,000 mountains had disappeared and only the mountain Qing Shui was on remained. It was shrouded by seven-colored clouds and no sound came from it.

    Outside the mountain, there was a giant ball of stone covered in thorns.

    On the ground lied the ck Tortoise with its back broken, but its head still looked into the distance. There were faint, grey gas escaping from the broken back.

    However, deep within its back, there was a broken grey crystal that gave off a faint flicker.

    It seemed as if the entire Seven-Colored Realm had calmed down, but 15 minutester, a series of popping sounds came from the ball of thorns. It was as if someone was trying to break out of this ball of thorn with their fists!

    The popping sounds became even more intense and broke the silence of the Seven-Colored Realm. A momentter, a part of the ball of thorns copsed and a golden fist poked out!

    This fist was trembling and covered in blood. There were countless broken thorns prated deep into the hand. A roar came out from within the ball and spread across the area! As the roar echoed, another fist broke out through the gap, and this fist was also bloody. Both hands gripped the sides and mercilessly tore at the ball of thorns!

    A cracking sound echoed and then a crack appeared across the ball of thorn. A figure with even its hair dyed red with blood was revealed.

    Countless thorns were sticking out of every part of this figure; even his eyes had countless thorns pierced through. The rough breathing from the figure resulted in arge amount of white gas being sprayed out.

    He seemed to be resting to regain his strength. After 10 breaths, his right hand slowly grabbed a thorn in his eye and pulled it out. Tears of blood flowed down.

    After a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes and let out a roar. His hand grabbed the ball of thorns and tore once more. This time, he ripped the ball of thornpletely in half.

    There were countless thorns connected to the figure inside, and when the ball was pulled in half, some thorns were pulled out. Blood sprayed everywhere.

    However, even more thorns broke off and remained inside Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    ¡°Senior Brother Qing Shui, I¡¯ll save you¡­¡± A faint voice came out of Wang Lin¡¯s mouth after the roar dissipated. He stepped out of the ball of thorns, but the pain in his body was almost unbearable. There were tens of thousands of thorns prating his body.

    Every step caused blood to flow down from the thorns. Wang Lin¡¯s body slowly shrank from its 10,000 feet size. During this process, a lot of thorns copsed, but a part of each torn remained inside his body as if they were part of his flesh and unable to be removed.

    ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯ming¡­¡± Wang Lin walked into the seven-colored clouds with his vision was blurry. However, he still saw the trembling Qing Shui, whose hair covered his face.

    As blood continued to flow out, Wang Lin slowly arrived before Qing Shui. He stopped seven inches from Qing Shui and his right hand reached out at the first torn in Qing Shui¡¯s chest. After taking a deep breath, he pulled at the thorn!

 Chapter 1558 - Seven-Colored Figure!

    <h4>Chapter 1558 - Seven-Colored Figure!</h4>

    Qing Shui¡¯s body trembled violently. The thorn in his chest was pulled out several inches by Wang Lin. A suction force came from the wound, holding onto the thorn, and Wang Lin felt that suction force.

    As Wang Lin pulled the thorn, a strange aura went from the thorn into Wang Lin¡¯s heart. Wang Lin¡¯s heartbeat increased and the sound of his heart beating surged out like crazy.

    The rate of his heartbeat became even faster and soon became an intense pain that washed over his body.

    Just at this moment, a ghostly voice came from behind Wang Lin. ¡°The first thorn was sealing his heart!¡±

    Wang Lin stopped for a moment. He hadn¡¯t noticed anyone was here before, so when he heard this voice, his pupils shrank and he slowly turned around.

    The mountain Qing Shui was on was floating in the air and had separated from the seven-colored finger. When Qing Shui¡¯s soul returned to him, the the seven-colored finger before him had disappeared from this Seven-Colored Realm.

    However, when Wang Lin looked back the seven-colored finger that dissipated had re-appeared. The light from the seven-colored finger was very weak, to Wang Lin it look like the seven-colored finger copsed but instead of dissipating it reformed into a vague seven-colored figure.

    Although this figure was blurry, its gaze was clear as it looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin silently pondered as his ancient god stars rotated rapidly. The ancient devil stars in his right eye also rotated rapidly. His left hand formed a seal and his right hand loosened from the thorn.

    The blurry seven-colored figure quietly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, you can continue to save him. I won¡¯t stop you¡­¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t rx at all. He immediately recognized that this seven-colored figure was the same one he saw in the image inside the blood mist.

    Wang Lin understood a lot about the seven colors. He had the seven-colored statue, saw the seven-colored daoist refine a dao spirit, and he also saw the same seven-colored daoist in the illusion inside the ancient tomb.

    Looking at the blurry seven-colored figure, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t determine if this was the person that had made his scalp go numb. However, the aura this figure exuded was very calm.

    ¡°Ancient inheritance¡­ Immortal celestial body¡­ Five essences¡­ You have a lot of secrets within you.¡± The quiet voice still came from the seven-colored figure.

    ¡°Who are you, Your Excellency?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled, but his expression didn¡¯t change. If this person was really who he thought he was, then it would be no surprise that he knew his secrets.

    ¡°Any one of your secrets can be considered a great fortune by anyone else¡­ However, to me, they are useless for the time being¡­¡± The blurry seven-colored figure shook his head. He pointed at Qing Shui as he looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°You can continue, this is the opportunity I gave you. If you can save him, you can take him away. If you can¡¯t, then leave¡­ This is your only chance.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand stopped forming the seal and he didn¡¯t turn around before grabbing the thorn in Qing Shui¡¯s chest. The moment he grabbed it, the aura of Qing Shui¡¯s heart surrounded him once more.

    As this aura spread around Wang Lin, he felt intense pain in his heart, but he suppressed it. He slowly pulled the thorn out.

    The more he pulled, the more pain Wang Lin felt in his heart, as if there was a hand trying to crush his heart! Fortunately, he had the body of an ancient god, which had astonishing recovery power. As the intense pain washed over him, he was quickly recovering.

    The blurry seven-colored figure looked at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°The body of the ancient inheritance is really good¡­ Back then, Ye Mo scattered 3,000 drops of blood to retain his inheritance, and it wasn¡¯t wasted¡­¡±

    When the pain in Wang Lin¡¯s heart reached its limit, his eyes lit up and his right hand mercilessly pulled the first thorn out! Qing Shui clenched his teeth and his body trembled but made no sounds. However, his face that was hidden under his scattered hair was twisted with pain.

    Blood covered Qing Shui¡¯s body, and just as the blood was about to erupt, Wang Lin quickly ced a seal on the wound. The seal shed and the blood slowly disappeared.

    Wang Lin silently pondered as the rejection force inside his body rumbled. The interaction between the celestial and ancient god powers caused endless rumbles toe from his body. The thorns outside Wang Lin¡¯s body copsed due to this rejection force.

    Only those thorns that were buried deep within his body remained, as if they had taken root.

    The moment the stone ck Tortoise¡¯s back shattered and the 100,000 thorns shot toward Wang Lin, he used both the Light and Shadow Shield and the Ancient God¡¯s Blessing. All of this was hidden by the thorns and couldn¡¯t be seen by those outside.

    However, even so, he still couldn¡¯t stop the attack of the thorns, only dy them slightly.

    As Wang Lin stood there to regain his breath, the pain in his heart slowly dissipated. He looked at the blurry seven-colored figure before his hand grabbed the thorn stuck through Qing Shui¡¯s throat.

    ¡°This second thorn is sealing his muscles!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank slightly and he said, ¡°I wonder what your excellency meant by Ye Mo¡¯s 3,000 drops of blood!¡±

    The seven-colored figure seemed tough as he shook his head and said, ¡°If you can pull out three thorns, I can tell you a secret about the Ancient Ones¡­¡±

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t fathom the thoughts of the seven-colored figure. He had spent great amounts of effort to observe Qing Shui since birth to force Qing Shui to remain in a state of grief and despair. In the end, he set this formation in order to harvest the ughter essence.

    However, from what Wang Lin had seen the seven-colored figure do and say, it seemed he didn¡¯t care at all. This caused Wang Lin to guess his previous spections.

    The indifference in the seven-colored figure¡¯s tone didn¡¯t seem fake in Wang Lin¡¯s view, he really didn¡¯t care¡­

    ¡°What is he doing this for¡­¡± While Wang Lin pondered, he grabbed the second thorn in Qing Shui¡¯s throat and pulled. As he pulled, Wang Lin felt like all the muscles in his body were being pulled indefinitely. He had felt this pain when he drew the bow earlier, and it was something he could endure.

    Wang Lin mercilessly pulled out the second thorn!

    Qing Shui clenched his teeth and let out a muffled groan. Sweat covered his body as he endured the unimaginable pain.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was deathly pale as his right hand grabbed the third thorn on Qing Shui¡¯s left arm.

    ¡°This third thorn and the fourth thorn on his right arm are sealing his divine sense!¡± the seven-colored figure said with a calm voice.

    Wang Lin let out a roar as he grabbed the third thorn and pulled. His divine sense was hit by a powerful force from the third thorn. It felt like his divine sense was seriously injured after it had spread out.

    Wang Lin coughed out a mouthful of blood and then pulled out the third thorn with a fierce expression. He didn¡¯t hesitate to grab the fourth thorn in Qing Shui¡¯s right arm and mercilessly pull.

    Wang Lin¡¯s injured divine sense was hit by the powerful force once more. His mind rumbled and he coughed out blood again. The rejection force in his body surged, causing his body to tremble constantly.

    Qing Shui¡¯s arm fell and he looked up at Wang Lin. It seemed his gaze couldn¡¯t see the seven-colored figure, only Wang Lin. There was sorrow, relief, and excitement in that gaze.

    Wang Lin wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and smiled at Qing Shui. However, soon, his eyes narrowed. Qing Shui¡¯s gaze reflected Wang Lin¡¯s surroundings. Wang Lin could only see himself but not the seven-colored figure.

    ¡°He can¡¯t see me¡­ Only you can see me here. You¡¯re a very interesting spirit cultivator, just like that little cultivator, Zhan, who surprised me. All exceptions created here¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯m confident you have nothing to do with me, I wouldn¡¯t believe that creation could be so wondrous.¡± The seven-colored figure sighed.

    ¡°He said I¡¯m not rted to him¡­ What does that mean¡­ The person named Zhan? Is he talking about the dead Zhan Kongli or¡­ Old Ghost Zhan?¡± Wang Li didn¡¯t look at the seven-colored figure. His eyes lit up and he slowly asked, ¡°What do you mean by Mo Yi¡¯s 3,000 drops of blood?¡±

    The seven-colored figure smiled and looked at Wang Lin. He began to speak with a hint of reminiscence.

    ¡°At the start, there was no cultivator from the Ancient Country, let alone Ancient Ye Mo¡­ But he still came. Before his death, he scattered 3,000 drops of his blood. 1,000 became ancient gods, 1,000 became ancient devils, and 1,000 became ancient demons. As the years passed, the 3,000 drops of blood fused or diluted.

    ¡°That is the origin of your three Ancient ns here.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled. He couldn¡¯t believe this person¡¯s wordspletely, but it was extremely simr to what the ancient demon soul inside the drum had said in the Demon Spirit Land!

    Ancient Demon Bei Luo once said that the Ancient One was the first generation of heaven-defying cultivators. He died fighting the heavenly dao, andter the ancient gods, ancient demons, and ancient devils appeared!

    The three Ancient ns were the second generation of heaven-defying cultivators!

    Although it was not the same as what the seven-colored figure said, if the two werebined, a clear image would appear!

    ¡°Ancient Ye Mo was lured here by the ancient celestial emperor, or the seven-colored figure here. That battle was the ancient battle where the Ancient One battled the heaven that was mentioned by Bei Luo!

    ¡°The 3,000 drops of blood eventually turned into the three Ancient ns. Those drops that fused became the royal bloodlines! Just how much of this is true?¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath.

    1. I¡¯m officially changing Ancient Order -> Ancient Ones for better flow when reading.

 Chapter 1559 - Thanks

    <h4>Chapter 1559 - Thanks</h4>

    ¡­

    The seven-colored figure slowly said, ¡°There are still six more sealing thorns, you can continue.¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered and suppressed the thought in his mind. His right hand reached out for the fifth thorn, this was located at the dantian.

    ¡°This fifth thorn is sealing his origin!¡± The seven-colored figure¡¯s ethereal voice echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s ears.

    The moment Wang Lin touched the thorn, his celestial and ancient powers surged at once. It was as if his body was going to be broken. As the two forces rush into his right arm, he mercilessly pulled out the thorn.

    A thunderous bang rang out when he pulled out the thorn. However, Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and popping sounds came from his right arm. Blood mist gushed out and he retreated a few steps before he stabilized himself.

    With bloodshot eyes, Wang Lin walked up to Qing Shui. Qing Shui¡¯s face was filled with extreme pain and muffled groans were escaping his mouth.

    After approaching Qing Shui, Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to grab the sixth and seventh thorns that were in Qing Shui¡¯s legs!

    Without waiting for the seven-colored figure to speak, Wang Lin let out a roar. Golden light shed from Wang Lin¡¯s arms and ancient power filled them. While covered in blood, he pulled hard with both hands!

    Even someone as strong as Qing Shui could no longer endure the pain, but his miserable scream was suppressed into a hiss.

    With a bang, both thorns were pulled out by Wang Lin. Now blood was flowing out from the corner of his mouth. However, the rejection force inside Wang Lin had reached a peak, causing his face to be distorted.

    ¡°Not bad, there are three more left. However, thesest three thorns are not easy to remove. If you can remove them, I will give you a gift.¡± The seven-colored figure was calm and reached out at the seven-colored cloud in the sky. The cloud trembled and a giant, yellow fruit formed and slowly descended.

    There was still a branch connected to the fruit. The seven-colored figure cut the branch and the fruit fell down.

    ¡°This is a gift for you.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the Dao Fruit and frowned. The seven-colored figure gave him the same feeling as the All-Seer. He couldn¡¯t guess this person¡¯s intent. This person had allowed him to save Qing Shui, told him the secret of the Ancient Ones, and even gifted him a Dao Fruit!

    All of this couldn¡¯t be done for no reason, there had to be a problem!

    Wang Lin silently pondered before withdrawing his gaze from the Dao Fruit. He looked at the eighth thorn that was inches from the area between Qing Shui¡¯s eyebrows!

    Wang Lin could see the other two thorns, but they would not be easy to remove.

    Taking a deep breath, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand rose up slowly and reached toward Qing Shui¡¯s head. This time, he was very slow and much more serious than his previous actions.

    This eighth thorn was located at the head, which was the intersection of life and death. If it was dead-center between Qing Shui¡¯s eyebrows, it would make sense, but it was off by a few inches, which confused Wang Lin.

    ¡°This eighth thorn is not a thorn but something ced there to break open his reincarnation¡­¡± The seven-colored figure seemed to be smiling as he watched Wang Lin¡¯s hand slowly close in on the eighth thorn.

    Wang Lin¡¯s hand paused for a moment when it was one inch form the thorn. This thorn was different from the other seven. Although they were also embedded in Qing Shui¡¯s body, most of the other thorns were outside. However, this eighth thorn was mostly inside Qing Shui, with only two inches of it outside.

    Two inches was very short!

    Wang Lin¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t stop, but he didn¡¯t know what would happen to Qing Shui once he pulled it out. His position was simply too dangerous.

    Qing Shui slowly looked up and looked at Wang Lin. Although his face was filled with pain, his eyes were clear. He looked at Wang Lin for a long time and then nodded.

    Wang Lin looked at Qing Shui and clenched his teeth. He didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and grabbed the eighth thorn. The moment Wang Lin grabbed the thorn, the pain caused Qing Shui to let out muffled roars.

    When Wang Lin touched the thorn, distorted memories entered his mind, putting him in a state of chaos. Therge influx of images caused Wang Lin¡¯s mind to feel swollen and painful.

    He couldn¡¯t look at the memories in detail. His hand grabbing the eighth thorn mercilessly pulled it out four inches!

    Qing Shui clenched his teeth and still didn¡¯t let out a violent roar. He held on and muffled hisses came out from between his teeth.

    A few short breaths felt like an eternity for Wang Lin and Qing Shui. The memories that entered his mind almost drove him mad, but he didn¡¯t let go. He slowly pulled the thorn out more and more.

    In the end, the thorn that was stabbed into Qing Shui¡¯s head was pulled out by Wang Lin. When the thorn was pulled out, blood flowed from Qing Shui¡¯s mouth. He was freed from the mountain. He fell toward Wang Lin and Wang Lin caught him.

    His headid on Wang Lin¡¯s shoulder. His body was so weak that Wang Lin almost couldn¡¯t feel his weight. Wang Lin could only hear his faint words.

    ¡°Thanks¡­¡± After he said this, Qing Shui passed out.

    ¡°Senior Brother¡­¡± Wang Lin threw away the thorn in his hand and held Qing Shui. Tears flowed down from his eyes.

    ¡°Not bad; however, thest two thorns are much more difficult than the previous ones. Forget it, take this and leave.¡± The seven-colored figure waved his hand and the Dao Fruit flew toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°I said I was going gift this to you, so you can take it.¡±

    Wang Lin held Qing Shui and epted the Dao Fruit. He looked profoundly at the seven-colored figure as he put away the Dao Fruit. He took Qing Shui and flew toward the exit of the Seven-Colored Realm.

    Wang Lin felt a powerful sense of dread toward the seven-colored figure. He didn¡¯t know why the seven-colored figure had done all this. As he pondered, he stopped just before leaving and turned toward the seven-colored figure in the distance.

    ¡°Why?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was hoarse as he asked the question.

    ¡°He is just a game. If you want to save him, then just take him away. As for why¡­ I want to see if spiritual cultivators can go through the wonderful change that little boy Zhan went through if they get lucky¡­ Perhaps I can use this to find him¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Wang Lin frowned. He couldn¡¯t really understand what this person was saying.

    ¡°If you can encounter it, you will know.¡± The seven-colored man smiled and waved his right hand. Wang Lin¡¯s body retreated outside of his control.

    Shock filled Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as his body gradually left the Seven-Colored Realm.

    As Wang Lin departed, he asked thest question, ¡°Are you the Celestial Sovereign!?¡±

    ¡°I am and also not¡­¡± The faint voice choed. Wang Lin appeared inside the Brilliant Void Star System, then the rift to the Seven-Colored Realm slowly disappeared.

    His body regained its freedom, but what had happened left a deep impression on him. He seemed to vaguely understand something, but it left him more confused.

    ¡°What is he looking for¡­ If the ¡®little Zhan¡¯ cultivator he was talking about is Old Ghost Zhan, then what amazing change happened to Old Ghost Zhan¡­

    ¡°This change would allow the seven-colored person to find what he is looking for¡­¡± While silently pondering, Wang Lin retreated and looked at the Seven-Colored Realm that had disappeared.

    ¡°The matter with Qing Shui is only a game¡­¡± There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He held Qing Shui and arrived at an abandoned near the Alliance Headquarters.

    There were no cultivators or spiritual energy on this, only some beasts. However, for Wang Lin, this was the best ce to remove the seal on Qing Shui.

    Wang Lin sat inside a valley in this and ced the unconscious Qing Shui before him. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes in an attempt to suppress the intense rejection force inside his body. However, it was very difficult, and in the end he only softened the intense pain.

    There were countless thorns buried in his flesh. Although they couldn¡¯t be seen, the pain he felt with every breath he took would remind Wang Lin of their existence.

    The cost of saving Qing Shui was very high.

    However, even if Wang Lin could choose again, he would do it again without hesitation, even if it didn¡¯t line up with his n, even if this was very stupid.

    The reason he had waited this many years to save Qing Shui was because with his cultivation level back then, he had no chance at all, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to save Qing Shui.

    However, with his current cultivation level, he had a chance to save Qing Shui. If he still waited until he had a better chance, waited until he became a third step cultivator, waited until he had enough strength, he wouldn¡¯t know if Qing Shui was still alive¡­

    Sometimes, if one calcted everything clearly, every possible gain or loss, that kind of person would never know what emotions were.

    Even though he knew the danger, he still had to go! If it was Qing Shui, Wang Lin knew that with Qing Shui¡¯s personality, Qing Shui would do the same. He would save Wang Lin!

    This was enough.

    It was a very simple reason and a very direct choice, but how many people could do this¡­ Life was precious, but sometimes there were things more important than life.

    However, very few people still believed this.

    Wang Lin was not a gentleman or a ruthless cultivator. He was a person with flesh, blood, and emotions.

 Chapter 1560 - Strong Wine!

    <h4>Chapter 1560 - Strong Wine!</h4>

    Fortunately, both of them were this type of person.

    The ninth thorn was within his spine; it waspletely buried within his spine and not an inch was sticking out. There wasn¡¯t even a wound, it was as if it was just hiding in a void inside his body.

    The unconscious Qing Shui¡¯s face was still twisted from pain, but there was a hint of relief and joy on his face. His sense of relief was because of Wang Lin, and his sense of joy was also because of Wang Lin.

    After a brief moment of cultivation, Wang Lin¡¯s exhaustion dissipated a bit. He took a deep breath and lifted the unconscious Qing Shui with his back facing toward himself. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were like lightning as he stared at Qing Shui¡¯s thin back.

    Qing Shui¡¯s spine was swollen, it was a shocking image.

    After a long time, Wang Lin¡¯s expression became serious. He raised his right hand and his index finger slowly moved down along Qing Shui¡¯s spine as if he was looking for something. Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows were locked tight as if he was thinking of something.

    ¡°Fortunately, it hasn¡¯tpletely fused with his spine. If even more time had passed, this thorn would havepletely used with his spine, then it could never be removed¡­ It¡¯s sealing his body and his origin soul. Even if the body was changed, it would still be there¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s index finger suddenly stabbed into the first section of Qing Shui¡¯s spine.

    Qing Shui¡¯s body trembled and he opened his eyes. He clenched his teeth so the sound of his pain wouldn¡¯te out.

    Wang Lin softly said, ¡°Senior Brother, the pain of this ninth thorn will be even more intense than the previous eightbined¡­¡±

    ¡°I have suffered throughout my entire life, I¡¯m already used to it.¡± Qing Shui¡¯s voice was hoarse, but it was extremely calm.

    There was a hint of sorrow in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. After letting out a sigh, he no longer hesitated and softly said, ¡°Endure.¡±

    As he spoke, his right hand pierced through Qing Shui¡¯s flesh toward the spine. Wang Lin¡¯s finger gripped the thorn.

    A weak thorn was being held by Wang Lin¡¯s fingers.

    Qing Shui¡¯s face became deathly pale and cold sweat secreted out. However, he clenched his teeth and turned this pain into the me of hatred that burned in his eyes.

    Wang Lin pinched the weak thorn and slowly pulled it out. This was like extracting bone marrow; very few people could endure this pain.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was extremely serious and didn¡¯t allow his fingers to tremble at all. He pinched the thorn and slowly pulled it out. Every inch he pulled out would cause Qing Shui to let out a muffled groan. Qing Shui¡¯s hand gripped the ground hard and dug out a deep hole.

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t see Qing Shui¡¯s expression, all of his focus was on his fingers. He slowly pulled up and always maintained a gentle speed. He didn¡¯t dare to be too violent. Although this soft thorn hadn¡¯t fully integrated with Qing Shui¡¯s spine, a majority of it has, so he had to be careful.

    Time passed. The ninth thorn was very long. After 15 minutes, Wang Lin had pulled out most of it. Sweat covered his forehead, but he ignored the sweat and focused on the thorn.

    The thorn that was pulled out waspletely ck, and drop of ck blood fell on the ground, making sizzling sounds.

    ¡°Pull the rest out at once!¡± Qing Shui¡¯s calm voice squeezed through his teeth and entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears.

    Wang Lin silently pondered. An instantter, his right hand mercilessly pulled the thorn out from Qing Shui¡¯s spine. ck blood sprayed out and Qing Shui coughed out a mouthful of ck blood. His back bulged out and then slowly returned to normal.

    Intense breathing came from Qing Shui¡¯s mouth, and it took a long time for his breathing to calm down. His hands formed a seal and he began to cultivate.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale, and after throwing away the thorn, he also closed his eyes to cultivate. When he pulled out the ninth thorn, he also suffered the same pain, as if his bone marrow was also being extracted. Although it wasn¡¯t as strong as Qing Shui¡¯s pain, it was still very strong.

    After half an hour, Wang Lin opened his eyes.

    Wang Lin softly said, ¡°Senior Brother, thest one¡­¡±

    Qing Shui slowly exhaled and turned around to face Wang Lin. He silently looked at his junior brother from the past. When he saw that tired expression and the dried, red blood, a hint of softness appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯ve grown up¡­¡± Qing Shui revealed a smile. The junior brother before him was no longer the little cultivator that needed his protection but an extremely powerful individual that could shake the entire star system.

    Wang Lin looked at Qing Shui and smiled. Although this smile was filled with exhaustion, it revealed his true sense of happiness.

    ¡°Do you have any wine?¡± Qing Shui waved his hands. His body had been confined for many years, so now it felt somewhat strange.

    Wang Lin nodded and his right hand reached at the void. His storage space appeared and a wine jug flew out.

    Qing Shuiughed and grabbed the wine jug. He took a big gulp and the spicy feeling spread across his body. He let out a big breath and then handed the wine jug to Wang Lin.

    After Wang Lin took it, he also took a big gulp, and the spicy feeling spread across his body as well. The two looked at each other and began tough.

    Theirughter was filled with joy. It was very rare for the both of them tough so heartily.

    ¡°After this thorn is removed, my cultivation will be restored and will be increased greatly! ughter essence, ughter essence¡­¡± As Qing Shui spoke, there was a hint of sorrow in his eyes, but he buried it deep within him. He took the wine jug form Wang Lin and took another gulp.

    ¡°Come, take out thest thorn!¡± Qing Shui put down the wine jug and his eyes shined. This gaze made Wang Lin feel like he was looking at the Qing Shui from the past!

    Wang Lin looked at the swollen veins on Qing Shui¡¯s body and slowly said, ¡°Thest thorn has prated all your blood vessels in your body! I fear this is the longest one!¡±

    ¡°I remember that this thorn entered from here.¡± Qing Shui raised his right hand to point at his chest where his heart was. As he pointed, a bloody hole opened and revealed the blue blood vessels within.

    After taking a deep breath, Qing Shui pinched without hesitation and dragged the blood vessel out from the wound. Although he looked calm, the contraction of his pupils revealed how painful it was.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he waved his right hand. He cut off the blood vessel that Qing Shui had pulled out. Just as blood was about to spray out, Wang Lin ced a seal on one end to stop the blood, and his finger went into the other end.

    It seemed like Wang Lin had caught something and pulled. Qing Shui¡¯s body trembled like it never had before. His face that had somewhat recovered instantly turned pale, but he clenched his teeth. He stared at his chest and the purple thorn that Wang Lin was pulling out from his blood vessel!

    The thorn was soft like a snake, and the part that was being pulled out was still wiggling.

    Every time it wiggled, even more cold sweat would appear on Qing Shui¡¯s forehead. He grabbed the wine jug and took another big gulp.

    When he took that gulp, Wang Lin pulled hard and seven feet of the thorn was pulled out. Qing Shui¡¯s face turned blue and his body trembled. Faint roars came out of his throat. He stared at the sky and the anger burned once more in his eyes. The intense pain caused him to crush the wine jug, causing wine to stter everywhere.

    ¡°Wang Lin, do you have wine¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s left hand reached at the void and a green gourd appeared. This wasn¡¯t wine but the dragon blood the old Vermillion Bird had given him!

    This blood was fierce!

    Qing Shui took the jug and took a gulp. He sucked in a breath of cold air and smiled. ¡°A bit fishy but still sweet. What kind of wine is this? This is clearly blood, but this blood wine is strong enough! Wang Lin, pull the entire thorn out!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze became serious and he mercilessly pulled the thorn out! The veins all over Qing Shui¡¯s body bulged and gathered toward his chest.

    As Wang Lin pulled, Qing Shui¡¯s frozen cultivation loosened. A ughter aura spread into the air, causing ck clouds to cover the sky. The ughter aura was extremely dense at this moment!

    ck snow began to fall from the clouds, covering the earth.

    ¡°Take a break, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± There was a sh of coldness in Qing Shui¡¯s eyes and he stood up. He took another mouthful of the wine before his left hand grabbed the purple thorn and mercilessly pulled.

    There was a thunderous bang and the bulged veins all over his body moved violently. A lot of the purple thorn was pulled out.

    ¡°You have sealed his Celestial Lord for so long, now get the hell out here for this Celestial Lord!¡± Qing Shui¡¯s voice was cold, as if he didn¡¯t care about the pain. He grabbed thest piece of the purple thorn and the thorn snapped!

    The part connected to his blood vessel wanted to shrink back in, but Qing Shui didn¡¯t even look at it. He threw away the other half and his fingers moved like a sword toward his blood vessel. A shocking amount of ughter essence surged out into his blood vessel.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to leave, then die inside this lord¡¯s body.¡± Just as Qing Shui¡¯s fingers descended, the ck snow fell even more rapidly. The ughter essence that even shocked Wang Lin rushed out from Qing Shui¡¯s fingers into his body.

    Popping sounds echoed inside his body and a miserable roar seemed toe from the bulged veins before calming down. It seemed the thorn that looked like it was alive was instantly killed by Qing Shui¡¯s ughter essence.

    Qing Shui¡¯s body trembled and he coughed out a mouthful of ck blood. His thin body began to grow and he recovered to his original appearance.

    At this moment, the ughter essence inside his body erupted and the sky turned dark. As the ck snow fell, a phantom door appeared!

    The Void Gate!

 Chapter 1561 - Emotional Injury, Gifted Treasure!

    <h4>Chapter 1561 - Emotional Injury, Gifted Treasure!</h4>

    ¡°Entering the third step with the ughter essence doesn¡¯t require the help of Joss mes. The ughter essence inside Qing Shui was nted by the seven-colored figure but was not taken away. Instead, most of it remained inside Qing Shui, so when the seal was removed, it triggered the Void Gate!¡± Wang Lin immediately analyzed the situation.

    ¡°However, why didn¡¯t the seven-colored figure take the ughter essence¡­ What is his purpose? Was he not after the ughter essence like I thought¡­ If not for the ughter essence, what the hell did he do it for¡­

    ¡°What does he want from Senior Brother Qing Shui!?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eye shined. The more he thought, the more he felt like something was wrong. Then a thought suddenly shed into his head. He remembered the thorn that was stuck through Qing Shui¡¯s head that was off by several inches!

    ¡°The area between the eyebrows is the intersection of life and death, but the thorn was several inches off. The seven-colored figure said that this would open reincarnation¡­ Reincarnation¡­ Reincarnation is ethereal. Could the purpose of the seven-colored figure be for Senior Brother Qing Shui to enter reincarnation through the ughter essence¡­ But even so, what¡¯s the use¡­

    ¡°There was also that remark where he said that he was certain I have no rtion with him. Does that mean there is some connection between him and Senior Brother Qing Shui¡­ If so, what¡¯s the connection¡­¡± The more Wang Lin thought, the more he felt like he had grasped something, but it was still unclear.

    Ever since he met Greed in the Fallen Land and obtained the seven-colored statue, Wang Lin had faintly grasped ayer of fog. Behind this fog stood a grand secret regarding the Inner and Outer Realms!

    Wang Lin still couldn¡¯t see through that secret due to this fog. It wasn¡¯t until the battle against the Outer Realm in the Cloud Sea, the exchange between the Sovereign and Old Ghost Zhan, that Wang Lin began to specte once more.

    From Wang Lin¡¯s view, the repeated wars between the Inner and Outer Realm was connected to the secret hidden by this fog!

    ¡°What is the seven-colored figure is looking for?¡± Wang Lin thought about the crystal inside the ck Tortoise¡¯s back that was taken by him.

    A thunderous rumble interrupted Wang Lin¡¯s thoughts. He looked up and saw Qing Shui point at the Void Gate.

    The gate rumbled and showed signs of opening.

    Staring at the Void Gate, Wang Lin revealed longing. He wanted to be a third step cultivator. Only with a high enough cultivation level would he be qualified to know the secret behind the fog and revive Li Muwan!

    ¡°Life and death, karma, true and false. I mustplete these three essences¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be far!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were like lightning and he was filled with confidence.

    ¡°Now that I have two Dao Fruits, with one more, I¡¯ll be 90% confident in seeding! The third step is close!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath. Thunderous rumbles echoed and Qing Shuiughed as he charged at the Void Gate.

    He waved his hand and a monstrous ughter essence appeared. Large amounts of ck snow gathered before him and formed a long sword. He grabbed the sword and shed down at the Void Gate!

    ¡°Today, this Celestial Lord willplete my dao, break the Void Gate, and enter the path of the grand dao!¡±

    The might of this sword was heaven-shaking. It formed a ck storm that rushed at the Void Gate.

    The ck storm instantly closed in on the Void Gate, and the entire abandon trembled. The rumble echoed across the entire.

    Fine cracks appeared on the Void Gate when the storm smashed into it. Before it even opened, it was opened by force!

    Wang Lin took a deep breath as he looked at Qing Shui. The ughter essence inside Qing Shui was extremely powerful, far stronger than any other essence Wang Lin had seen. This force, this aura, was extremely shocking!

    A small part of the Void Gate was broken by Qing Shui and pushed inwards. A soft light appeared from within and shrouded him.

    This light had no color and it filled the sky. The light gathered on Qing Shui, then his aura began to be stronger rapidly. Soon, the aura of an early stage Nirvana Void cultivator appeared.

    This aura contained ughter, and countless phantoms appeared around Qing Shui. There were countless phantoms, they were all people Qing Shui had killed!

    These endless phantoms all trembled as they looked at Qing Shui. They seemed to be screaming, but no sound came out.

    Under the silent screams, these phantoms all knelt down while trembling and began worshipping Qing Shui! However, there was one figure that didn¡¯t kneel but looked at Qing Shui with a gentle smile.

    It was a woman!

    Qing Shui looked at the woman and two streams of tears fell. He stretched out his right hand. The woman¡¯s smile became even brighter and she began to slowly walk toward him.

    The woman got closer and closer until she was before Qing Shui and was being hugged by Qing Shui. Tears flowed from Qing Shui¡¯s eyes as he looked at the woman in his arms and wept in pain.

    He was a Celestial Lord, a third step cultivator with a ughter essence that didn¡¯t even cry when enduring the imaginable pain of having the 10 thorns being pulled out. But at this moment, when Qing Shui hugged this woman, he cried.

    He was like a mortal holding on to the woman as more and more tears flowed. He hugged her very tightly, as if he was worried that she would disappear and leave him forever.

    The woman bit her lower lip, and her eyes seemed to be watery as she smiled. However, these tears were only illusory as souls didn¡¯t have tears. You could see her cry, but there was no trace of tears.

    This was the sorrow of a soul.

    The woman silently smiled and silently cried in Qing Shui¡¯s embrace. She slowly raised her right hand toward Qing Shui¡¯s face to wipe away his tears, but she couldn¡¯t touch him.

    The sadness in Qing Shui¡¯s eyes would cause your heart to ache. He also raised his left hand to touch her hair, but he also couldn¡¯t touch her.

    He watched the woman slowly go through his arms and retreat as if something was pulling her body. Her body was like smoke just like her name and was about to disappear.

    ¡°Han Yan!!!¡± Qing Shui let out a heaven-shaking roar. At this moment, he had forgotten that he had broken open the Void Gate, forgotten everything. At this moment, the only thing in his eyes was this woman!

    His wife, Han Yan! In order to retrieve his wife¡¯s belonging, he had destroyed the entire ughter Realm. His love for his wife was his world, his joy, and also the source of his pain.

    His wife had appeared because he had broken open the Void Gate andpleted his ughter essence. However, seeing that she was going to disappear once more, he let out a mournful roar. He rushed forward, he wanted to keep his wife¡¯s soul!

    Even if didn¡¯t reach the third step, even if he had to give up everything, he would keep this soul! Even if this soul was iplete, even if it was just a weak projection created by the Void Gate¡­

    However, the woman¡¯s figure went further and further. There were no tears in her eyes, but the sadness on her face was something you could never forget.

    Even with all this sorrow, she still smiled and silently looked at Qing Shui.

    Wang Lin looked at all of this and silently reached at the void. A rift appeared in the void and more than 10 Ancient Leaves appeared. He didn¡¯t know if it would help Qing Shui, but he had to try.

    The moment the Ancient Leaves appeared, Wang Lin formed millions of restrictions, increasing the power of the Ancient Leaves. Wang Lin waved his sleeves and pointed at the woman that was dissipating. The 10 plus Ancient Leaves shot forward.

    Wang Lin clenched his teeth before he bit the tip of his tongue and spat out golden blood. This blood had the power of his bloodline, the blood of celestials!

    The moment the golden blood appeared, celestial spiritual energy shrouded the Ancient Leaves, causing them to be golden. They flew past Qing Shui, surrounded the woman, and sealed!

    The woman¡¯s body suddenly stopped. The golden aura shrouded her and more than 10 Ancient Leaves shot toward her. They turned into a seal and solidified her body.

    Qing Shui grabbed the woman. Tears flowed down his face and he murmured some words to her. The woman also silently held Qing Shui, and this seemed tost for an eternity.

    After a long time, Qing Shui raised his head and he waved his hand. An ancient hairpin appeared. This was what his wife had left behind and what he had taken back from the ughter Realm. He slowly put the hairpin in the woman¡¯s hair.

    As he looked at the woman, the sadness in his eyes became even stronger. A momentter, he turned to look at Wang Lin. The gratitude in his eyes was indescribable.

    His left hand reached at the void and the ck sword he had used to break open the Void Gate appeared. He shook it and then all the kneeling souls beside the woman were absorbed by the ck sword.

    An extremely powerful ughter essence erupted from the sword and swept across the world.

    ¡°Wang Lin, this sword is formed from my broken Void Gate. It helped me open the Void Gate and contains the aura of the void. It also contains my life of ughter and my soul. It is formed by my ughter essence. I gift it to you! If you refine it, you will have the ughter essence!¡±

    Qing Shui threw the ck sword toward Wang Lin and it floated before him. The ughter auraing it even shocked Wang Lin.

    This sword was aplete ughter essence!

    This sword could be said to be Qing Shui¡¯s most powerful treasure and his first essence treasure! Not all third step cultivators could form an essence treasure when they break the Void Gate, these people were extremely rare!

    The Fire Sparrow n ancestor, Esteemed Nan Zhao, Esteemed Teacher Tian Zhao, Zhou Jin, Ling Dong, none of them could do it. Not even Master Hong Shan and Master South Cloud could do it.

    This showed just how precious this treasure was!

    1. Her name means smoke

 Chapter 1562 - Summoned River

    <h4>Chapter 1562 - Summoned River</h4>

    The Void Gate broke and the power flowed out. Qing Shui turned the soul of his wife, Han Yan, into a mark and ced it near his heart.

    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t put her in his storage space, but Qing Shui was unwilling.

    Qing Shui was determined to give that ughter sword to Wang Lin, so Wang Lin put it away. A sliver of ughter essence was born within Wang Lin during the first battle against the Outer Realm. However, this essence was very weak and had just been born.

    With this ughter sword, Wang Lin would have six essences! As for the battle mark that was not an essence, it had long turned into the star ofw and was engraved deep inside Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t intend to immediately refine the ughter essence, it was not the time. He was going to wait for his karma, life and death, and true and false essences to beplete. Then, when he is about to open the Void Gate, he will absorb the ughter essence and break open the Void Gate in one fell swoop to be an extremely rare third step cultivator with six essences!

    Qing Shui descended from the sky and looked at the dissipating Void Gate. His right hand reached out at the void and grabbed the green gourd with the dragon blood wine. He drank a mouthful, and as the spicy taste spread across his body, his eyes slowly turned cold. He passed the wine jug to Wang Lin.

    The two looked at the dissipating Void Gate on the abandoned while facing the cold wind. The wind kicked offyers of dust as the two silently drank wine.

    No one spoke.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t ask Qing Shui if he had found the answer he wanted inside the Seven-Colored Realm in the Alliance.

    Qing Shui didn¡¯t speak, only he understand what he had found andprehended. However, in the end, the more he realized, the more he silently pondered.

    ¡°A game¡­¡± There was a sh of coldness in Qing Shui¡¯s eyes, but there was a hint of bitterness on his face. He took the wine jug from Wang Lin and took a gulp before heughed.

    ¡°Wang Lin, promise me one thing!¡± Qing Shui¡¯sughter was filled with determination as he looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak but nodded.

    ¡°If one day I die, if I still have aplete corpse, take my body and bury me in my hometown. Don¡¯t leave any name on the tombstone, a clean burial is the best for me¡­¡± Qing Shui looked at the sky.

    Wang Lin silently pondered. After a long time, he said, ¡°If there is no hometown¡­¡±

    ¡°Then bury me in the world!¡± Qing Shui drank a mouthful of dragon blood. Some of the blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth and gave off a red light when the sunlight shined on it.

    ¡°OK!¡± Wang Lin took the wine jug from Qing Shui¡¯s hand and took a drink. His expression became serious and his eyes lit up.

    ¡°If I die before you, send me back to Suzaku, country of Zhao, Wang family¡­¡±

    Qing Shui looked at Wang Lin and slowly nodded.

    This was a promise!

    The dragon blood wine was very fierce and could intoxicate most, but it couldn¡¯t make Wang Lin or Qing Shui drunk. The Void Gate started to dissipate when there wasn¡¯t much wine left.

    Qing Shui closed his eyes. Looking a bit lonely, he softly said, ¡°Wang Lin, I have never asked you before¡­ Do you have any descendants?¡±

    ¡°I have a son¡­¡± There was sorrow in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He drank a mouthful of the little remaining dragon blood wine. The wine was no longer spicy in his stomach but turned into a stinging pain.

    ¡°I have a daughter¡­¡± Qing Shui opened his eyes, revealing a sense of remensience within them. It was bitter.

    ¡°However, I can¡¯t find her¡­ Perhaps she is no longer around anymore and is gone forever.¡± Qing Shui recalled the past filled with sorrow. At the moment he became sober and was holding the corpse of his wife, there was a little girl seven or eight years old howling in the distance among the bloody wreckage. She was holding a dead crane and looking at him and her mother with hollowed eyes.

    ¡°Perhaps she has already entered reincarnation and is a different person. However, I left a red mark on her shoulder at her birth, and that mark will always stay with her. If you see such a girl, take care of her for me¡­¡±

    The phantom gate in the sky disappearedpletely.

    Qing Shui stood up and let out a deep breath. Coldness appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Wang Lin, I want to kill!¡± Qing Shui raised his right hand and an extremely powerful ughter essence erupted from his body. It gathered in his right hand, and in a sh his right hand was surrounded by a ck and chilly aura.

    The chilly aura spread out and caused the entire abandoned to be cold.

    The ughter essence was an extremely special essence. Very few people possessed this essence, but those who did could easily break open the Void Gate. This essence was the limit of ughter.

    Although Qing Shui was at the early stage of Nirvana Void, thanks to his ughter essence and his tens of thousands of years spent in battle, even ate stage Nirvana Void cultivator would fear encountering him!

    ¡°Killing¡­ Good!¡± Wang Lin stood up and stepped toward the sky. Ripples echoed and he disappeared from the world. Qing Shui also stepped into the ripples Wang Lin had created and disappeared.

    If the entire Brilliant Void Star System was ake and what floated in the water were thes, then right now the ripples on the surface were like two fish swimming rapidly through the water.

    There weren¡¯t many Outer Realm cultivators in the Brilliant Void. After all, the Alliance was only their temporary headquarters, and most of them had died during the heaven-shaking ughter earlier.

    This ughter was set off by a teacher and his disciple. With Master Long Pan¡¯s cultivation level, hardly any Outer Realm cultivators could survive.

    However, Master Long Pan¡¯s goal was the Summoned River, so he didn¡¯t stay in the Brilliant Void. This allowed some fish to run free.

    Three Outer Realm cultivators with marks between their eyebrows were carefully flying through the stars. They didn¡¯t dare to move too fast in fear that the fluctuations would attract others¡¯ attention.

    ¡°There is no response from the message jade. I fear everyone else is facing danger. Damn it, what the hell happened!?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t go back to the Cultivation Alliance, I fear there is some problem there. Could it be that the Inner Realm hasunched a counterattack? It¡¯s best we look for a cultivation to hide in until the main army ughters their way in.¡±

    As the three moved forward, they were sending messages to each other. Just at this moment, two ripples passed by and a monstrous killing intent pierced through the three of them.

    When the two ripples passed, the three Outer Realm cultivators trembled, unable to utter a sound. Countless fine cracks appeared on their bodies and they suddenly copsed. Their origin souls were torn apart and they died.

    Simr scenes could be seen in other ces in the Brilliant Void, Allheaven, and the Cloud Sea. Shortly after Master Long Pan swept through, the remaining Outer Realm cultivators experienced Qing Shui¡¯s madness.

    The blood flowers bloomed, revealing the beauty of their deaths.

    The two ripples swept across the three major star systems and then entered the Summoned River! The Summoned River waspletely upied by the Outer Realm cultivators, so there were many Outer Realm cultivators here.

    Just as they entered the Summoned River, there were a powerful smell of blood. However, this smell of blood couldn¡¯t stop these two ripples. They quickly moved past, by.

    In the end, they charged into the depths of the Summoned River, toward thest Seven-Colored Realm! This was were Master Hong Shan¡¯s original body was sealed!

    Among the stars, there was a giant rift emitting seven-colored light. Outside the rift floated broken limbs everywhere. Large amounts of dead Outer Realm cultivators scattered the area.

    Thunderous rumbles wereing from within the Seven-Colored Realm. There was obviously a fierce battle happening inside!

    The two ripples closed in. The ripple filled with a monstrous killing intent left a trail of ice and shot toward the seven-colored rift.

    When he arrived, the broken limbs and countless corpses were shrouded in ice and the coldness spread everywhere. As the powerful killing intent ripples closed in on the seven-colored rift, the ripples disappeared and Qing Shui appeared. He entered the Seven-Colored Realm without hesitation.

    Wang Lin also appeared. He looked a bit tired as he entered the Seven-Colored Realm.

    Just as Wang Lin stepped into the Seven-Colored Realm in the Summoned River, he immediately heard miserable screams. This Seven-Colored Realm was different from the other two Wang Lin had seen before. There were severalrge, floating continents forming this Seven-Colored Realm.

    However, this area was filled with fragments of a continent. Only three continents remained. Master Long Pan was fighting a ck-robed person. As the two waved their hands, heaven-shattering rumbles echoed.

    Wang Lin had seen the old man in ck before. This person was the Heaven Punishment Pce¡¯s pce lord that was trapped by the Lord of the Sealed Realm during the first battle in the Cloud Sea!

    This person¡¯s cultivation level was just below that of the five masters of the Outer Realm, early stage Arcane Void! He hadn¡¯t obtained it by destroying his lifespan like Master Long Pan but had truly reached the early stage of Arcane Void!

    Tens of thousands of Outer Realm cultivators were sitting on the three floating continents. They were all murmuring a chant. Strands of Joss mes floated into the sky, forming strange creatures that surrounded Master Long Pan. They were attacking together with the Heaven Punishment Pce¡¯s pce lord.

    Qing Shui had entered a step before Wang Lin. When he appeared, he looked at Master Long Pan and the old man in ck before sh of coldness appeared in his eyes and he rushed at the tens of thousands of Outer Realm cultivators. The miserable screams Wang Lin heard when he entered came from those cultivators.

    Qing Shui was killing. After he broke open the Void Gate, his ughter essence reachedpletion. He had spent his life in ughter, and now when he waved his hand, countless died.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked past Master Long Pan and the old man in ck. He saw that there was a giant Dao Fruit hanging down from the seven-colored cloud above.

 Chapter 1563 - The Third Dao Fruit!

    <h4>Chapter 1563 - The Third Dao Fruit!</h4>

    The Dao Fruit was faintly transparent, and one could see a boy covered in red sitting inside it. The boy¡¯s face was filled with pain. Countless lines were connected to his body as if they were absorbing nutrients.

    This boy was Master Hong Shan¡¯s original body. But he didn¡¯t have the Heaven Defying Bead to absorb the chaotic dao intent inside. The only result would be his death!

    ughter continued and waves of miserable screams came from all directions. The strange beasts that were helping the old man in ck attack Master Long Pan scattered and shot toward the ughtering Qing Shui.

    ¡°Mere ghosts, you dare to bare your fangs against this lord?¡± There was a sh of coldness in Qing Shui¡¯s eyes and he waved his right hand. A ck storm filled with ughter essence formed and shot into the sky. When it closed in on these strange creatures, the storm suddenly exploded.

    The ughter essence inside rapidly scattered and swept by those strange creatures.

    The creatures trembled and crackling sounds echoed. They all turned into pieces of ck ice!

    They were all frozen!

    Countless ck ice thorns appeared inside the ice and pierced these strange creatures.

    Wang Lin stepped forward. He didn¡¯t look at Qing Shui ughtering the Outer Realm cultivators or at Master Long Pan¡¯s fight. He instantly arrived below the Dao Fruit hanging in the seven-colored cloud!

    All of this happened in an instant. It had only been a few breaths of time since Wang Lin and Qing Shui entered! The Heaven Punishment Pce¡¯s pce lord turned around and looked at Wang Lin in shock.

    ¡°Lord of the Sealed Realm!¡± There was a sh of killing intent in the Heaven Punishment Pce Lord¡¯s eyes. He wanted to retreat to intercept Wang Lin; however, Master Long Pan revealed an indifferent gaze and spread out an ancient aura to block the Heaven Punishment Pce Lord

    ¡°No victor has been decided between us.¡±

    With Master Long Pan blocking him, the Heaven Punishment Pce Lord¡¯s eyes glinted with a cold light and he decided ignore Wang Lin, who was heading toward the Dao Fruit. In his view, Wang Lin was only the Lord of the Sealed Realm in name and was far too weak. Attempting to save Master Hong Shan was just asking for trouble.

    At this moment, his hands formed a seal to gather Joss mes and he began fighting Master Long Pan once more!

    Wang Lin arrived next to the Dao Fruit and looked at Master Hong Shan. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he waved his right hand at the Dao Fruit.

    There was a thunderous bang and a rejection force came from the Dao Fruit andnded on Wang Lin, forcing him to retreat a few steps. The light of deduction shed in his eyes.

    When the Dao Fruit was hit by Wang Lin, the fments connected to Master Hong Shan twisted as if all the force had been transferred to him. Master Hong Shan¡¯s expression became even more painful and he opened his eyes, revealing a hollow gaze.

    Wang Lin stepped forward and waved his hands six times. A thunderous rumble echoed, but there seemed to be no change to the Dao Fruit. Only Master Hong Shan¡¯s expression became even more painful and his eyes more hollow.

    ¡°With your mere cultivation, you dare to try to destroy the Dao Fruit to save him? Forget you, not even this old man can destroy it. I want to see how you can save that Master Hong Shan! The Sovereign¡¯s seal is not something you can break!

    ¡°The more attack, the more you will help the Dao Fruit refine Master Hong Shan to be a puppet for my Outer Realm!¡± When the Heaven Punishment Pce Lord looked over, he sneered.

    Wang Lin heard the Heaven Punishment Pce Lord¡¯s words. He turned around and slowly said, ¡°Is that so¡­¡±

    The Heaven Punishment Pce Lord sneered. He was originally slightly worried that Wang Lin had some special method to break the Dao Fruit because of the title ¡°Lord of the Sealed Realm.¡± After all, the previous Lord of the Sealed Realm was extremely powerful, and he had a profound memory of him.

    However, he put away his worry. He was confident that Wang Lin could not break the Dao Fruit. His eyes lit up and he continued to fight Master Long Pan while looking toward Qing Shui.

    The more he watched, the more shocked he became!

    ¡°ughter essence, it is actually the ughter essence¡­ Once they join forces, it will be difficult. I need to escape!¡± While fighting, the Heaven Punishment Pce Lord moved and knocked away Master Long Pan. He stepped toward the exit of the Seven-Colored Realm.

    ¡°If the three of you work together, perhaps you all can really save Master Hong Shan. This old man is leaving!¡± The Heaven Punishment Pce Lord was about to leave when Qing Shui suddenly looked up. He waved his right hand and ck clouds filled with ughter essence spread. Ice began to form, but it didn¡¯t attack. Instead, it went toward the exit of the Seven-Colored Realm and sealed it by freezing it in ice.

    ¡°This lord hasn¡¯t killed enough.¡±

    Master Long Pan also formed a seal and the Mountain and River Painting appeared to block the Heaven Punishment Pce Lord. He then stepped toward the old man in ck.

    ¡°This old man hasn¡¯t fought enough, don¡¯t be so eager to leave.¡±

    There was a sh of coldness in the eyes of the old man in ck as he looked back at Qing Shui and Master Long Pan. His expression became gloomy and simply gave up on leaving. Instead, he waved his sleeves and his Joss me Realm appeared.

    ¡°Since you won¡¯t allow this old man to leave, then you will have to pay the price!¡±

    Master Long Pan silently pondered and then his right hand formed a seal. The Mountain and Rivering Painting gave off a suction force. The mountains and rivers inside seemed toe to life and suddenly appeared in the Seven-Colored Realm.

    Master Long Pan took a step forward and disappeared. He fused with the Mountain and River Painting! The mountains and rivers smashed toward the Heaven Punishment Pce Lord!

    He had already burned his life force, and now he was attacking without regard for his life. The mountains and rivers turned into a huge palm that burned with Master Long Pan¡¯s most powerful cultivation. The palm reached toward the Heaven Punishment Pce Lord.

    At this moment, Qing Shui raised his head and his right hand formed a seal. He then calmly said, ¡°Dark Moon!¡±

    The moment he spoke, Qing Shui waved his right hand and pointed at the Heaven Punishment Pce Lord. The Seven-Colored Clouds trembled and dark clouds appeared around the Heaven Punishment Pce Lord.

    These dark clouds appeared very suddenly, and at the same time, a round tattoo appeared on the Heaven Punishment Pce Lord¡¯s face.

    This tattoo looked like a bright moon!

    ¡°Clear Sky!¡± A glint of killing intent shed in Qing Shui¡¯s eyes. The bright moon on the old man¡¯s face shined brightly like the sun. The light seemed to be trying to destroy the bright moon on the old man¡¯s face.

    ¡°Bai Fan¡¯s spell!! This is one of Bai Fan¡¯s six great spells! Bai Fan is dead, you¡¯re¡­ you¡¯re Qing Shui!!¡± The bright moon on the old man¡¯s face became twisted. Normally, with his cultivation level, he would resist this spell by force. However, just as the moon on his face lit up, Master Long Pan¡¯s huge palm closed in behind him.

    Qing Shui stepped forward and a shocking ughter essence shot toward the old man in ck.

    With the attacks from both Qing Shui and Master Long Pan, a thunderous rumble echoed across the entire Seven-Colored Realm and a shockwave quickly spread in all directions.

    The three continents copsed before this shockwave. As the countless fragments were being pushed back, they copsed once more into dust.

    The many Outer Realm cultivators that hadn¡¯t been killed by Qing Shui had no ce to hide. No matter how powerful of a treasure they took out, they all died to this shockwave.

    The entire Seven-Colored Realm seemed to be wiped clean and began to copse on arge scale.

    The palm formed by Master Long Pan shattered under this impact, then Master Long Pan¡¯s figure appeared and he retreated several dozen feet. He coughed out a mouthful of origin essence and looked weakened, but his eyes were still calm.

    Qing Shui¡¯s body was knocked back as his cultivation wascking. Although the ughter essence was powerful, he was still injured. Blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth, but his expression was extremely cold.

    The Heaven Punishment Pce Lord coughed out blood and his body trembled. The countless Joss me souls used to block the attack all dissipated. When the moon on his face disappeared, five deep cracks reced it and spread toward his body.

    shes of sunlight came from the cracks, delivering intense pain throughout the old man¡¯s body. The ughter essence raged inside his body. The clothes on his back were broken and there was arge palmprint on his skin. There were mountains and rivers inside that palmprint, causing the old man¡¯s body to instantly wither.

    His expression was gloomy as he coldly said, ¡°I can help you save Master Hong Shan. We can work together to open the Dao Fruit. In exchange for doing this, let me to leave! Otherwise, this old man will risk serious injuries to bury you two here!¡±

    ¡°There is no need.¡± What answered him was Wang Lin¡¯s cold voice.

    Under the old man¡¯s gaze of disbelief, Wang Lin raised his right hand and directly reached into the Dao Fruit without arousing any rejection. He grabbed Master Hong Shen, who was inside the Dao Fruit, and dragged him out.

    The countless fments connecting to Master Hong Shan copsed when Wang Lin sent out a shockwave. Master Hong Shan¡¯s hollow eyes showed signs of awakening!

    ¡°No one knows the Dao Fruit better than me¡­ Not even your Sovereign can match me¡­¡± Wang Lin let go of Master Hong Shan and waved at the branch. There was a sh of blood light and the blood sword cut off the branch. Wang Lin caught the Dao Fruit and turned to look at the shocked Heaven Punishment Pce Lord.

    ¡°Impossible!!¡± The Heaven Punishment Pce Lord subconsciously retreated a few steps as he stared at all of this. He couldn¡¯t believe that Wang Lin was able to rescue Master Hong Shan so easily.

    Wang Lin put away the Dao Fruit in his hand and calmly said, ¡°I have devoured a Dao Fruit and absorbed itpletely.¡±

 Chapter 1564 - Thirteen

    <h4>Chapter 1564 - Thirteen</h4>

    Master Hong Shan¡¯s eyes became more and more clear. He took a deep breath and popping sounds echoed inside his body. A red mist came out of his pores and formed blood-colored cloth over his body.

    He looked at Wang Lin and sped his hands.

    ¡°Thank you, Lord of the Sealed Realm!¡± He raised his head and turned to look at the Heaven Punishment Pce Lord. His eyes shined with wisdom.

    ¡°Qing Jiuyan, even if you burn your cultivation, you won¡¯t escape. You will not die, this old man will refine you into a blood puppet and you will be a great help for my Inner Realm!¡± After he spoke, Master Hong Shan turned into a red shadow and charged ahead.

    The old man in ck was pale. Although he was a third step cultivator, he was still a cultivator. He was powerless to fight against four of them. As Master Hong Shan closed in, the old man in ck quickly retreated.

    However, Master Long Pan calmly raised his right hand behind the old man in ck and the Mountain and River Painting blocked the old man¡¯s path.

    Qing Shui¡¯s expression turned cold and he pointed at the old man. The five cracks on the old man¡¯s face began to tear open once more! Dark Moon Clear Sky was a spell that engraved itself on the enemy and could continuously erupt with terrifying power.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, and the moment the other three attacked, his eyes shined. Golden light gathered in his finger tip and he pointed at the old man in ck.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    This was a battle without any suspense. The Seven-Colored Realm copsed and the Heaven Punishment Pce Lord Qin Jiuyan was captured and taken away by Master Hong Shan.

    Master Long Pan¡¯s burning soul stopped burning with the help of Master Hong Shan. He left with his disciple, Master Zhong Xuan, to silently wait for the next battle against the Outer Realm.

    Master Hong Shan invited Wang Lin to the Cloud Sea and use the name of the Lord of the Sealed Realm to ignite the fighting spirit of the Inner Realm cultivators. Then he led the Inner Realm cultivators to carry out the final counter attack.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t go as he had obtained three Dao Fruits. The most important thing right now was toplete his three daos before the rejection force inside his body exploded. He had to break open the void gate andplete his dao!

    Qing Shui left. His green robe fluttered among the stars with a sense of sadness and loneliness. He went to find his daughter. Perhaps he would find her, perhaps he would never find her in his entire life.

    However, no matter what, as long as Wang Lin asked, he woulde back from the end of the world. There was no need to speak too much between them. The things they experienced together was something Qing Shui wouldn¡¯t forget.

    Among the stars, there were only two people Qing Shui still cared about. One of them was his junior brother, Wang Lin.

    Master Hong Shan¡¯s escape brought joy to the Inner Realm. The retake of Summoned River gave the remaining Inner Realm cultivators hope!

    The death of Esteemed Teacher Tian Zhao, the addition of Master Long Pan, and the capture of the Heaven Punishment Pce Lord reignited the confidence of the Inner Realm.

    There were no Seven-Colored Realms left in the Inner Realm. After decades of war, the remaining cultivators were all seasoned warriors. They had to fight because once they failed, the only remaining path would be death.

    Master Hong Shan spreading the news that the Lord of the Sealed Realm had returned was the most impactful! This caused the Inner Realm cultivators to raise their heads, and the me of battle in their hearts became even more intense.

    In the Brilliant Void Realm, there was a ce near the border between the Cloud Sea and Allheaven. This ce quickly developed into arge trading area.

    Manys like this appeared at the bounders of the four great star systems. Lots of cultivators from all four systems gathered on theses to trade for the resources they needed.

    This caused the four star systems to slowly fuse together.

    At this moment, on this in the Brilliant Void called One Spirit, there were cultivators from all four star systems. As the cultivators came and went, it was extremely lively.

    The female cultivators of the Summoned River were the most famous. Although arge amount of them had died, many of them had gained prestige during that counter attack.

    Although the Summoned River had just been recovered, arge amount of female cultivators from Summoned River returned. The Summoned River showed signs of recovery.

    The Summoned River had the most female cultivators, and they were all beautiful. The fragrance they gave off made the single male cultivators in the other three systems do their best to find themselves dao partners that would apany them for the rest of their lives.

    With female cultivators from the Summoned River present, the city became even more lively.

    There were some inns in the this city that provided a ce for cultivation for the cultivators that came. There was arge amount of spirit stones and some celestial jades in every room.

    Some inns with deep backgrounds had origin crystals to provide origin energy for those old monsters.

    In the eastern part of this city that covered most of the, there was a medium-sized inn. There were many cultivators sitting inside the hall in this inn.

    Although cultivators didn¡¯t have to eat, celestial fruits, wine, or some simple mortal foods would often evoke some memories of the past. The inn was often full.

    Due to the war with the Outer Realm, this became a good opportunity to meet all kinds of fellow cultivators. They would learn from each other, and perhaps simple acquaintances would have a chance to meet again on the battlefield in the future.

    At this moment, there were several cultivators sitting at the table in the northern end of the inn. One was a middle-aged schr that was smiling and talking to his friends.

    ¡°I have already said before that I knew the Lord of the Sealed Realm, but none of you believe me.¡±

    On the opposite of the schr were two women who were both beautiful. However, their ages were somewhat different. The woman in a pink robe that was younger became curious.

    ¡°Where did Big Brother Zhou meet the Lord of the Sealed Realm?¡±

    The woman in purple beside her was a bit older, she was already middle-aged. There were traces of time on her face, and she was calmly sitting there and hadn¡¯t said a word.

    Beside the middle-aged schr was a old man. He smiled and interjected, ¡°Lady Xu, don¡¯t believe Fellow Cultivator Zhou¡¯s words. Everytime this guy meets female cultivators from the Summoned River like you, he says the same thing. I have almost grown calluses in my ears from listening to him.¡±

    ¡°It was on Suzaku. The Lord of Sealed Realm at that time could not match his cultivation today. I remember back then, he was still a little Core Formation cultivator. I didn¡¯t think he would be the Lord of the Sealed Realm one day!¡± The middle-aged schr smiled and ignored the old man¡¯s words. His face was filled with emotions.

    The woman blinked and revealed a hint of interest. She looked at the woman in purple and smiled.

    ¡°Senior Sister, I remember you saying you came from Suzaku. Have you met the Lord of the Sealed Realm before?¡±

    After she spoke, everyone, including the middle-aged schr, became silent. They all looked toward the woman in purple with shock and envy. There was also a faint look of respect.

    Even the nearby cultivators became silent when they heard this. They stopped speaking and looked respectfully at the woman in purple.

    The middle-aged man that spoke before quickly stood up. He sped his hands at the woman in purple and said, ¡°I, Zhou Dongde, greet Fellow Cultivator from Suzaku. What I said before was false, I hope Fellow Cultivator doesn¡¯t mind.¡±

    Not only him, but even the old man and therge amount of surrounding cultivators all sped their hands to greet her.

    The cultivators from the Cloud Sea walked up to her and sped their hands.

    This kind of urrence was notmon in the four star systems, but it had happened several times. The fame of the Lord of the Sealed Realm was not a personal glory but was obtained through shocking events that happened in the war. In the minds of the Inner Realm cultivators, the Lord of the Sealed Realm was the soul of the Inner Realm!

    The Lord of the Sealed Realm was from the Brilliant Void, so the Brilliant Void cultivators were respected by the cultivators from the other three systems. Although it wasn¡¯t much, it was there. The Lord of the Sealed Realm came from Suzaku, it was something all the cultivators knew now.

    There was naturally respect toward the cultivators from Suzaku!

    However, Suzaku was a small ce, and very few cultivators could leave it. As a result, it was rare to meet someone who was really from there.

    However, it was because of this that once one was found to be a cultivator from Suzaku, they would be respected greatly.

    Suzaku had obtained the respect of the entire Inner Realm due to Wang Lin.

    The woman in purple seemed to be unustomed to this kind of attention, so her face turned slightly red. She raised her jade-like hand to move her hair to side and then greeted all the cultivators that greeted her. She softly replied her junior sister¡¯s words.

    ¡°I¡­ I should have seen him¡­¡± The woman began to recall, and her words caused everyone to begin to listen.

    ¡°However, I¡¯m a bit unsure if the person I met was him¡­¡± The woman sighed.

    ¡°Senior Sister Zhou, quickly tell me.¡± The woman in pink quickly rushed her senior sister.

    ¡°At that time, he was called Ma Liang¡­ At that time, he was only at the Foundation Establishment stage, and he was very cold and ruthless¡­ He returned to the country of Hu Fen from the Foreign Battleground. If he was really the Lord of the Sealed Realm, he and Li Muwan should have met there¡­ Li Muwan was my best friend¡­¡± The woman in purple was a bit unsure as she spoke.

    The surrounding cultivators all listened seriously. This kind of thing was very rare to hear from a Suzaku cultivator.

    Only a young man in ck sat in the distance, upying a table to himself, drinking silently. His expression was indifferent and he gave off a cold aura, so no one dared to get close.

    ¡°Teacher¡­ Where are you¡­¡± The young man drank wine and looked out at the inn as he recalled the past. However, in an instant, his body trembled and looked at the man in white that had entered the inn. His eyes became filled with disbelief and excitement.

 Chapter 1565 - She is Zhou Zihong

    <h4>Chapter 1565 - She is Zhou Zihong</h4>

    ¡°At that time. Suzaku was a semi-abandoned, and the most powerful cultivator in Hou Fen was only at the Nascent Soul stage¡­¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with reminiscence. She had left Suzaku a long time ago, but she couldn¡¯t forget these memories.

    As she spoke, almost all the cultivators in the inn began to listen. Some even stepped closer with fascination in their eyes.

    Suzaku is the hometown of the Lord of the Sealed Realm¡­ He grew up there and slowly stepped toward his glory today¡­¡± The middle-aged schr let out a sigh.

    ¡°I¡¯m a cultivator from the country of Hou Feng, and the country Hou Feng faced a disaster which forced us to move to the neighboring country of Xuan Wu. The country of Xuan Wu was unwilling, so a war between the two countries began¡­¡± The fighting from the past seemed to sh before the woman in purple.

    ¡°Ma Liang¡­ Perhaps he was really the Lord of the Sealed Realm. At the time, he had already left his mark. Even though he was only a Foundation Establishment cultivator, hundreds of people with the same cultivation level fell to him.¡± The woman in purple¡¯s soft voice echoed inside the inn.

    When she said this, it caused an uproar among the surrounding cultivators.

    ¡°At the Foundation Establishment stage and killing hundreds of people with same cultivation level. This¡­ this is almost impossible!¡±

    ¡°There is nothing that is impossible. How can the Lord of the Sealed Realm be someone we can imagine?¡±

    ¡°The lower the cultivation level, the smaller the gap between cultivation levels. Although the gap is not that small, the spells and treasures a Foundation Establishment cultivator can use are very limited. I didn¡¯t expect the Lord of the Sealed Realm to already be so strong then, no wonder he could reverse the tides at the Cloud Sea!¡±

    As they debated, the man in white that had entered rubbed his nose and went toward the cultivator in ck. He smiled gently at the excited cultivator in ck and his hand pressed down. He pressed the cultivator in ck that was about to get up to kneel down back into the chair.

    ¡°Teacher¡­¡± The cultivator in ck was Thirteen. His eyes were filled with excitement and his mind was nk. Wang Lin had appeared so suddenly and Thirteen had no warning.

    The young man in white was Wang Lin.

    After dealing with the Seven-Colored Realm in the Summoned River, Wang Lin was going to Suzaku to pay tribute to his parents. He was going to refine his karma, life and death, and true and false essences there.

    When he passed by, he sensed Thirteen and the aura from the ancient demon statue, so he came here.

    Looking at the grown-up Thirteen, Wang Lin revealed a look of relief. He still remembered when he first met Thirteen in the Demon Spirit Land. His determination and loyalty, even though more than 1,000 years had passed, Thirteen was still the same.

    ¡°This child is bing more and more like me in my early years.¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh. Thirteen¡¯s cold aura was very simr to his when he was on Suzaku.

    Thirteen took a deep breath and was about to speak, but when he saw Wang Lin shake his head, he no longer spoke. However, the excitement and respect in his eyes was intense.

    For him, Wang Lin was his teacher and his benefactor. His entire life had changed because of Wang Lin. Even if he died, he wouldn¡¯t forget what Wang Lin had given him.

    He was Thirteen, the royal and cold Thirteen!

    ¡°Later, during that war, there was no more news of him. I remember that he was ready to leave the country of Hou Fen, and I met with him right before¡­¡± the woman in purple said calmly, and the discussions around her calmed down.

    No one had noticed the young man in white that had walked in. All their attention was attracted by the woman in purple.

    ¡°Later, I faintly heard that he had saved Li Muwan and, under the pursuit of a Core Formation cultivator, entered an extremely dangerous ce on Suzaku. It was called¡­ the Sea of Devils.¡± The woman in purple¡¯s voice echoed as she recalled the past.

    Listening to the woman in purple, Wang Lin picked up a ss and drank a mouthful. His eyes were filled with reminiscence and he slowly smiled. He remembered Li Muwan being hunted by the Core Formation cultivator, her helpless gaze, and her call for help.

    Thirteen picked up the wine jug and poured for his teacher.

    ¡°Core Formation cultivator? Hmph, is that Core Formation cultivator still alive? He actually dared to go after the Lord of the Sealed Realm. If he is still alive, his cultivation level can¡¯t be high. Even if the Lord of the Sealed Realm doesn¡¯t care, this old man will refine his soul!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he provoked the Lord of the Sealed Realm, which means he provoked all the cultivators in the four great star systems!¡±

    ¡°Lady Zhou, what is the name of that evil cultivator that hunted the Lord of the Sealed Realm?¡±

    The woman in purple shook her head and softly said, ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten¡­ I never saw the Lord of the Sealed Realm after that. However, hundreds of yearster, I heard that a cultivator named ¡®Wang Lin¡¯ shocked Suzaku. He was a cultivator from the country of Zhao, and when he was at the Foundation Establishment stage, he offended a Nascent Soul cultivator named ¡®Teng,¡¯ who killed his family.¡±

    It was the first time many of the surrounding cultivators had heard this. They could imagine that the pain the Lord of the Sealed Realm suffered at that time was not something ordinary people could withstand.

    ¡°Then he went back to country of Zhao and did something that shocked Suzaku. Rivers of blood flowed in the country of Zhao¡­ It was really rivers of blood. That Nascent Soul cultivator¡¯s entire family was killed, none remained alive¡­

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t a gentleman butpletely vented the hatred from before. Everyone who had the bloodline of the Teng family was killed¡­ Rumors said that the sky of the country of Zhao was blood-red¡­¡± The woman in purple¡¯s voice was calm, but the surrounding cultivators could all feel the monstrous killing intent and hatred.

    They could faintly hear the heaven-shaking roar Wang Lin let out after exacting revenge andpletely eradicating the Teng family down to the roots!

    Wang Lin silently pondered and drank the wine cup by cup. Thirteen continued to pour. This was the first time he had heard Wang Lin¡¯s story, so he had also be silent.

    ¡°Good, this is what should be considered revenge!¡±

    ¡°That little Nascent Soul Teng cultivator should be killed, but his entire family¡­¡± Some cultivators seemed to disagree.

    ¡°Hmph, you are not the Lord of the Sealed Realm, how could you experience the sorrow and despair of all your loved ones being killed? This old man doesn¡¯t think he went too far!¡±

    As everyone murmured, the voice of the woman in purple continued to echo.

    Wang Lin drank all the wine at once, then he put down the cup and looked into the distance. He was really homesick, he missed his parents and he wanted to go see them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Wang Lin stood up and walked out of the inn. Thirteen left a few spirit stones and followed Wang Lin.

    ¡°I only heard about the past of the Lord of the Sealed Realm. He originally had the chance to be lord of Suzaku, but in the end he chose to leave¡­ On Suzaku, there is a statue of him guarding the¡­¡± As the woman in purple spoke, she seemed to notice something and subconsciously turned to look at the door of the inn.

    Her gaze passed over Thirteen and paused on Wang Lin¡¯s back.

    ¡°This person is a bit familiar¡­¡±

    Wang Lin raised the curtain of the door to the inn and turned his head. He looked at the woman in purple that was looking at him and revealed a smile. He gently shook his head and walked out.

    Thirteen followed Wang Lin out of this inn.

    The woman in purple trembled and was frozen there. The smile of the man in white filled her mind. That image began to ovep with the figure from her past.

    ¡°He¡­ He is¡­¡± The woman in purple trembled and was filled with disbelief. Her mind was nk, but that smile became more and more clear and profound. It was as if it was going to rush out from her mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!!¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The woman in pink saw the woman in purple being startled, so she gently pushed a few times. She followed her senior sister¡¯s gaze, but only the curtain at the door was gently swaying.

    Not only her, but all the surrounding cultivators looked over. However, they only saw the curtain swaying gently and nothing else.

    ¡°Nothing¡­¡± The woman in purple was called Zhou Zihong.

    She subconsciously moved the strands of her hair behind her ear and continued to speak about her memories. As she spoke, she revealed a mncholy smile and recalled Wang Lin¡¯s smile as he turned around.

    At the top of a high mountain, the wind blew by as if it was trying to topple the mountain. Wang Lin stood there with Thirteen kneeling on one knee before him.

    ¡°Teacher, Thirteen is willing to follow you!¡±

    ¡°Thirteen, you¡¯re my first disciple and the one that has followed me the longest.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was soft and his gaze toward Thirteen was very kind.

    Thirteen gently nodded and looked at Wang Lin with a hint of attachment in his eyes. To him, Wang Lin was a teacher that was like a father.

    ¡°However, if a bird wants to grow, it needs to face the wind and rain alone, face the might of the world and ovee the wind and rain to step above the clouds. You have done very well¡­¡± Wang Lin patted Thirteen¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°But Teacher¡­¡± Thirteen was about to speak when Wang Lin shook his head and interrupted Thirteen.

    Wang Lin faced Thirteen and slowly said, ¡°Thirteen, my disciple can¡¯t be a cultivator who stays under my protection. My disciple must have the heart of a heaven-defying cultivator. My disciple must have the determination to fight against the heavens!

    ¡°My disciple must be dragon amongst men, to be above heaven itself. He must be attract the admiration of everyone when he says he is my first disciple!¡±

    ¡°Teacher!!¡± Thirteen was excited and nodded.

    ¡°Of course, if anyone dares to bully you, your teacher won¡¯t allow it! From today onward, you will create your own path as my first disciple!¡± Wang Lin had spent the most time on Thirteen among his disciples and had the most attachment toward Thirteen. As he spoke, his right hand patted Thirteen¡¯s head.

 Chapter 1566 - The Madmanâ€™s Roar

    <h4>Chapter 1566 - The Madman¡¯s Roar</h4>

    An invisible ripple spread in all directions with the two of them as the center. This ripple spread out across the world.

    Wang Lin turned hisprehension of thunder and fire into a seed and buried it deep within Thirteen!

    ¡°I won¡¯t gift you any treasures, only this essence seed!¡±

    Thirteen¡¯s body trembled. When Wang Lin¡¯s palmnded on his forehead, a golden seed appeared in his mind. This golden seed contained Wang Lin¡¯sprehension of hisplete fire and thunder essences. It was the aura of the third step!

    This seed also contained Wang Lin¡¯s celestial bloodline, that¡¯s why it was gold in color!

    This seed wasparable to a heavenly treasure. It was precious enough to cause a catastrophe. Wang Lin was giving it to his first disciple, Thirteen!

    ¡°Teacher is leaving¡­¡± Wang Lin looked profoundly at Thirteen and took away the ancient demon statue. He then stepped into the sky and gradually disappeared. Just as he was about topletely disappear, he turned his head and looked down at Thirteen with a gentle gaze as if he was looking at his own child and gently nodded.

    ¡°If you want to do something, do it¡­ As long as you can live with your decision, then no matter how big of a disaster you cause, Teacher is here¡­ You should find a woman you like, don¡¯t be like me¡­¡±

    Thirteen bit his lip and tears appeared in his eyes. He silently watched his teacher leave and kowtowed nine times.

    Wang Lin silently walked among the stars. He hade alone and left alone. After more than 2,000 years, he was used to this loneliness and used to looking at the bright stars by himself. He was used to breathing and savoring this unspeakable sense of loneliness by himself.

    He had long be used to this¡­

    He didn¡¯t immediately absorb the ancient demon statue into his left eye and instead kept it inside his storage space. He could still maintain the rejection force in his body. Only by absorbing it at the critical moment could the ancient demon statue disy its full effect.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to absorb it if he could avoid it.

    He wanted to wait for this ancient demon statue to grow a bit more. As for the ancient demon he had caught in Allheaven, it was still sealed by him. It was not time to use it yet.

    He once promised the ancient demon a chance at survival, Wang Lin didn¡¯t forget.

    The starry sky was silent at night unless there were rumbles of cultivators fighting. Right now, Wang Lin was silently walking into the distance.

    He looked slow, but in truth every step he took covered vast distances. It was no different than Spatial Bending.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t go to the Rain Celestial Realm. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, but he didn¡¯t have enough time. He passed by the hidden Rain Celestial Realm entrance and looked back. He had to go pick up the madman first.

    On the other edge of the Brilliant Void, there was a. This wasn¡¯t Suzaku but a rank 7 cultivation.

    It was surrounded by several smallers, and it looked very quiet from a distance.

    Because this area was quite empty, not many cultivators came here.

    At this moment, in a mortal city on this, it was already autumn. The cold, autumn wind swept through this city as if it had taken something away and then left.

    This was a small town, it wasn¡¯t big. There weren¡¯t many people living here, so the street was mostly vacant. Only some shops were open, and the autumn wind was causing the shops to shake, making it look a bit depressing.

    There were several stalls in the corner of the street, and the servers were allzily chatting with each other. They were wearingyers of clothing, but they could still feel the coldness of the autumn wind.

    The rustling sounds on the ground echoed as the withered leaves were blown along the street. Some of the leaves were sent to these stalls and were blocked by the tables. The leaves went around and glided off into the distance.

    Some autumn leaves flew into the sky and off into another street. Then they hit someone¡¯s face.

    That person was originally walking forward while swaggering with two men following him. They had ttering smiles and were whispering something to him, making this personugh happily.

    Thisughter was interrupted by the autumn leaves. He muttered something before pping his face and removing a leaf. He threw it on the ground and then mercilessly jumped on it a few times.

    As he stomped the leaf, he roared at the same time.

    ¡°Little leaf, you dare to have ideas about this king?! Hmph, hmph, let¡¯s see how this king will deal with you!¡± He stomped on the leaf more than 10 times before the wind blew it away; only then did he finally give up.

    He was the madman. The two people behind him were Xu Liguo and Liu Jinbiao. They were used to the madman¡¯s actions, so they only looked at each other.

    Xu Liguo blinked as he watched the leaf fly away and sent a message to Liu Jinbiao. ¡°Old Liu, why do I think there is something about his words¡­ He couldn¡¯t have seen through us.¡±

    Liu Jinbiao rubbed his chin and send a message back. ¡°ording to my analysis, this person is really crazy, so he will not see through us. Master Xu can rest assured.¡±

    Xu Liguo nodded. He believed in Liu Jinbiao¡¯s judgement. During this time, they had worked together to scam the madman and had gained a lot of benefits.

    Thinking of this, Xu Liguo quickly revealed a ttering smile and walked up to massage the madman¡¯s shoulders. He viciously stared at the flying leaf and said, ¡°That¡¯s right trample it to death. Who let it dare to bully this king? King, do you want this little one to catch it so you can trample it some more?¡±

    The madman waved his hand and proudly smiled. ¡°Forget it, this king will let that leaf go. Little Xu, where is that little girl you spoke of? Quickly, take this king there. If this king is satisfied, this king will reward you.¡±

    When Xu Liguo heard there was a reward, his eyes lit up. However, Liu Jinbiao let out a dry cough. His expression was calm, as if he was unmoved.

    ¡°King, you didn¡¯t like any of the ones before. This time, I, Xu Liguo, spent a lot of effort to find another that you will be satisfied with, but¡­¡± Without waiting for Xu Liguo to finish, the madman bit his finger. Blood flowed out and he wiped it on Xu Liguo.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±

    Xu Liguo¡¯s expression filled with excitement. He carefully wiped away the blood and put it away before he quickly nodded.

    Even Liu Jinbiao¡¯s eyes lit up. He licked his lips and made himself look calm, but his gaze constantly looked toward Xu Liguo.

    Under the madman¡¯s eagerness, the trio arrived at the edge of the street, where there was a shop. Liu Jinbiao walked into the shop first.

    When the madman and Xu Liguo entered, he immediately closed the door. After forming a few seals to seal the door, he quickly followed.

    ¡°Why is it so troublesome!?¡± Before he got close, he heard a roar from the madman.

    There was a transfer array in the backyard of this shop. This array was very rough, and it was obvious that it was ced not long ago. The madman stood outside the transfer array and roared at Xu Liguo.

    Xu Liguo put on a ttering smile and rubbed his hands together. ¡°King, this little one found you a cultivator at the Corporeal Yang stage. This person originally refused, but this little one spent a lot of effort to make this person agree. However, due this person¡¯s noble status, that person is extra careful.¡±

    The madman¡¯s face was filled with impatience and he pursed his mouth. ¡°We came here for so many days and haven¡¯t seeded once. If it¡¯s not sessful this time, this king won¡¯t y anymore! This can¡¯t be as fun as you say, what kind of fun thing has this king not yed with before?¡±

    Xu Liguo smiled with a look of intoxication and quickly said, ¡°Once King has a taste, you will know this little one is not lying. It¡¯s just that this little one doesn¡¯t have enough spirit stones to activate this formation.¡±

    The madman muttered and hesitated for a bit before he squeezed out a drop of blood to give to Xu Liguo. He then muttered to himself, ¡°This king¡¯s blood is very precious. Back then, that who, who, who¡­¡±

    Xu Liguo ignored the madman and excitedly caught the blood. After putting it away, he winked at Liu Jinbiao. Liu Jinbiao remained calm and activated the transfer array when the madman wasn¡¯t paying attention. There was a sh of light and the three of them disappeared.

    Array light shed inside a valley and three people appeared.

    However, shortly after, the madman began to roar once more.

    ¡°Why is there another transfer aray? This king¡­ this king is not going to y!¡± Xu Liguo had somehow managed to convince the madman, and a momentter, there was another sh of light. The valley calm down once more.

    Just like this, after the madman roared, there were shes of light in more than 10 locations. The madman¡¯s roar became even more intense.

    ¡°How many transfer arrays are there? This king is really not going to y, not going to y!! You¡¯re bullying me, you¡¯ve all gone too far! I¡¯m going to tell my teacher!¡±

    It seemed that thisst sentence had an effect. Xu Liguo¡¯s body trembled and even Liu Jinbiao¡¯s eyelids twitched. He anxiously looked at Xu Liguo. It seemed thatst sentence had scared him to death. During this period of time, the two of them had gotten the information that the madman had taken Wang Lin as his teacher.

    Xu Liguo was shocked for a moment. During these days, he had almost forgotten about the fiend. He quickly said, ¡°This is thest one, this is thest one! This one doesn¡¯t need spirit stones. Once we go, we can see that little girl.¡±

    At this moment, a ripple echoed outside the and Wang Lin walked out. He looked at the and frowned. There was a sh of coldness in his eyes.

    ¡°Nonsense!!¡±

 Chapter 1567 - Didnâ€™t Do Anything

    <h4>Chapter 1567 - Didn¡¯t Do Anything</h4>

    In the northwest part of this, there was a mountain range with plenty of spiritual energy. The mountain range was surrounded by a dense jungle. It seemed endless at a nce, and the leaves prevented any sunlight from shining through, causing the area below to be wet year-round.

    Deep within this jungle stood a long mountain. It was tall, but it was surrounded by fog. This fog made the mountain look blurry.

    A ray of formation light suddenly came from the mountain and pierced through the fog.

    This lightsted for several breaths before gradually weakening.

    There was a cave inside that mountain. This cave was dim and gave off a gloomy feeling.

    There was a transfer array inside the cave, and the light came from the array. As the light weakened, three people walked out. It was the madman andpany.

    The madman blinked as he looked at the cave and murmured, ¡°This king is confused. Damn it, where is this ce?¡±

    Xu Liguo suppressed the excitement in his heart and quickly walked out from the transfer array. He let out dry cough and showed a ttering smile. ¡°King, this is the ce. You wait here, I¡¯ll go see if that little girl is ready.¡±

    When the madman heard the words ¡°little girl,¡± he was no longer confused and his eyes lit up. He pped his hands and roared, ¡°Haha, good. This king wants to see if it is as good as you say. If this king is satisfied, this king will reward you.¡±

    Liu Jinbiao came out of the formation and waved his sleeves to cause a stone chair to fly over. After the madman sat down, he revealed a ttering smile as well and began massaging the madman¡¯s shoulders.

    Liu Jinbiao massaged with a lot of effort, his grasp of his strength was very good. This made the madman veryfortable, and the madman closed his eyes to enjoy it.

    A momentter, Liu Jinbiao stopped and stood next to the madman. He then put on a respectful expression, knelt down with his arms extended out, and silently lowered his head.

    The madman waited for a moment and opened his eyes with a puzzled expression. He looked at Liu Jinbiao and stretched his head. ¡°Finished? That fast?¡±

    Liu Jinbiao didn¡¯t move, he kept his pose and said, ¡°King, please give me a reward!¡±

    The madman was startled for a moment and murmured, ¡°Just a little massage and you want a reward? I won¡¯t give you anything. This king¡¯s blood is very precious. Back then, that who, who, who¡­¡±

    Before he finished speaking, Liu Jinbiao raised his head and looked at the madman with a serious expression. He said, ¡°King, please give me a reward!¡±

    The madman became angry. He got up and roared, ¡°Not giving, not giving, I¡¯m not going to give anything!¡±

    Facing the madman¡¯s roar, Liu Jinbiao¡¯s expression remained normal. He said, ¡°Ever since King came here, everything you¡¯ve eaten, used, and yed with were paid by me, and I used a lot of spirit stones¡­¡±

    ¡°This king won¡¯t give you anything!¡± Although the madman was still roaring, his voice was clearly a lot lower.

    ¡°In addition, the silver used in the mortal city was obtained by me¡­ I clearly remember all the money used.¡± Liu Jinbiao¡¯s voice was calm.

    ¡°Eh, not much was spent¡­ It was all you guys talking me into spending¡­¡± The madman¡¯s voice became smaller and smaller.

    ¡°King has been here for a total of 13 days, and I¡¯ve spent 730,000 spirit stones and 9,850,000 silver. King, do you want me to list it out in detail?¡± Liu Jinbiao remained calm and gave a detailed report.

    The madman¡¯s eyes widened. His memory was a bit hazy. During these more than 10 days, he felt like he hadn¡¯t spent much. It was just that every time he encountered something fun or delicious, he would let Xu Liguo and Liu Jinbiao get it for him.

    At this moment, when he heard Liu Jinbiao list all the expenses, he began to sweat.

    ¡°Of course, Master has ordered us to take care of King, so this is normal. King is also not a stingy person, you just don¡¯t have any spirit stones right now. Perhaps all of King¡¯s treasures are with that Little Red or something.¡± Liu Jinbiao changed the topic.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, go find Little Red, haha, go find Little Red for it. How can the this king be stingy? This king is not stingy at all¡­ It¡¯s better you go find Little Red, Little Red has all of this king¡¯s possessions.¡± The madman subconsciously wiped away the sweat and nodded.

    ¡°King is a generous person, you won¡¯t make me spend all this for nothing. As for the spirit stones and silver, although they were my savings for over 1,000 years, consider it my gift to the king. There is no need to look for Little Red.¡± Liu Jinbiao shook his head and let out a sigh. He no longer spoke but walked to the side. He stared at the stone wall ahead as if he was very sad.

    When the madman saw Liu Jinbiao like this, he rubbed his nose, feeling his heart ache a bit. He scratched his head before he bit the tip of his finger and squeezed out a drop of his blood to hand to Liu Jinbiao.

    The madman¡¯s heart ached, but he pretended to be magnanimous and said, ¡°You¡¯re a good person, you¡¯re a good person, like Xu Liguo. This king is not stingy, this king won¡¯t mistreat you!¡±

    Liu Jinbiao suppressed the excitement in his heart. He epted the blood without any expression and softly said this thanks.

    When he acted like this, the madman felt like he owed Liu Jinbiao something. He squeezed out seven or eight more drops of blood and gave them all to Liu Jinbiao.

    Liu Jinbiao¡¯s body trembled and his excitement could no longer be hidden. He quickly put them away and bowed at the madman.

    Just at this moment, Xu Liguo came out of the cave. He smiled and said, ¡°King, that little girl is ready. How about we go now?¡±

    After the madman heard this, he forgot his heartache. He excitedly got up and nodded.

    Xu Liguo let out a mischievous smile. He looked at the madman like he was looking at a moving treasure. He and Liu Jinbiao led the madman into the depths of the cave.

    There was a room inside the cave, and there was a curtain blocking the door. One could see a blurry outline; there seemed to be someone sitting inside.

    After arriving outside the door, Xu Liguo revealed a mischievous smile and whispered, ¡°King, that little girl is waiting for you inside, quickly go. Us two little ones will guard outside.¡±

    The madman put on a smug expression and let out a few roars. Just as he was about to enter the room, he turned around to face Xu Liguo and asked with a solemn expression, ¡°Is it really as fun as you say?¡±

    Xu Liguo patted his chest and nodded. ¡°This little one never lies, King will know when you try it.¡±

    The madman¡¯s eyes became excited and he stepped into the room. At a nce, he saw a young man wearing ck sitting not far away. He was very handsome.

    ¡°Haha, little girl, tell this king your name. This king will reward you!¡±

    The young man frowned and coldly said, ¡°This poor daoist is Fan Huazi.¡±

    Outside the room, Xu Liguo rubbed his hands and looked very excited. He smiled at Liu Jinbiao. ¡°Old Liu, your scam is very good. Just the dozen transfer arrays from before got us a lot of blood. Rest assured, ording to our agreement, we will split it 7:3!¡±

    Liu Jinbiao smiled and shook his head. ¡°This is not a scam. This old man has never cheated any madman. They were all people with higher cultivation levels, and they were extremely cunning. Dealing with them required me to set up a scam, and there could be no ws.

    ¡°As for this madman, his mind is simple. Theplex scams from before are useless against him, it would be like ying a harp to a cow. This time this old man used the simplest one. Although the w is right there, it is effective.¡±

    Xu Liguoughed and nodded. ¡°We have to seize the time. After this, we still have a few ces to go, so we need to end this quickly. We have to do a good job, or else, after that fiendes back¡­¡± Xu Liguo shivered. In fact, he was very afraid. He calcted the time that had passed and crushed a jade.

    The moment the jade was crushed, the transfer array inside the cave lit up once more. More than 10 cultivators appeared, and they all looked fierce. The leader was a woman and her expression was cold. They charged into the depths of the cave.

    After meeting up with Xu Liguo and Liu Jinbiao, both sides smiled. Xu Liguo walked next to the door and let out a miserable scream.

    ¡°King, not good, Fa Huazi¡¯s dao partner came!¡± As he spoke, he coughed out a mouthful of essence energy. He look dispirited and fell to the side.

    Liu Jinbiao hit his chest with his right hand and coughed out blood.

    The female cultivator let out a snort. With more than 10 cultivators behind her, she tore the curtain.

    Inside the curtain, the madman swas sitting opposite of Fan Huazi. He stared nkly at therge group of cultivators and was startled.

    ¡°You¡­ What are you going to do? This king¡­ This king¡­¡± The madman¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. He still didn¡¯t know why this was happening.

    ¡°Shut up! You guys dare to do this kind of thing?¡± The woman stared coldly at the madman. The other cultivators all stared at him fiercely and filled the room.

    The madman became anxious and quickly began to exin, ¡°Ah? We didn¡¯t do anything. I¡­ I only asked him his name¡­ I¡­¡±

    The young man in ck sitting across from the madman revealed a sense of shame. He got up and silently walked to the side.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to twist words! Fill these ten pots with your blood or else I¡¯ll kill them first!¡± The female cultivator¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust. She waved her sleeves and 10 jade pots appeared before the madman. Then Xu Liguo and Liu Jinbiao were brought in. Xu Liguo had swords stabbed into his body and he let out a weak yet miserable scream.

    ¡°King, don¡¯t worry about me, escape!¡±

    Liu Jinbiao was also covered covered in blood, but when he heard Xu Liguo¡¯s words, he secretly cursed and immediately let out a miserable scream.

    ¡°King, we were involved because of you. King is righteous, you have to save us¡­¡±

    None knew that as they were doing this, a figure with a cold gaze wearing white had appeared behind them.

    ¡°Xu Liguo, Liu Jinbiao, you two got guts! Very good, very good!!¡±

 Chapter 1568 - Dealing With Evil Servants

    <h4>Chapter 1568 - Dealing With Evil Servants</h4>

    These cold words were like a cold wind blowing from behind them. When they entered Liu Jinbiao¡¯s ears, his pupils shrank and he was frozen on the spot. His mind went nk.

    He trembled and subconsciously turned around. This caused him to almost lose his wits, and he knelt down. His face was pale and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. This time it was real blood, and it was scared out of him!

    No matter how good of a scammer he was, he couldn¡¯t think of anything. He trembled and wanted to say something, but under Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, his mind trembled and he felt like his body was being torn apart. That gaze pierced through his body and origin soul like a sword. It was as if Wang Lin only needed one thought to kill him.

    That terrifying gaze contained a killing intent that caused Liu Jinbiao¡¯s scalp to go numb. He was so scared, he became mute and couldn¡¯t say a word. He could only kneel and kowtow constantly. Even though his forehead was bleeding, he didn¡¯t care.

    Xu Liguo was still proud and was screaming miserably, but when he heard this voice, he trembled. He was very familiar with this voice, very, very familiar. It was the voice of the fiend he feared!

    The anger and coldness in this voice caused Xu Liguo¡¯s spirit body to almost dissipate. His mind trembled and his face turned pale. The swords in his body copsed, and this time he truly looked dispirited. He turned around and saw Wang Lin¡¯s cold gaze.

    This gaze caused him to almost pass out, and his eyes were filled with extreme fear.

    ¡°Ma¡­ Master!!!¡± Xu Liguo was frozen for a moment and let out a miserable scream. This sound could shake one¡¯s soul, and itpletely transmitted his fear.

    ¡°Master, have mercy, Master, listen to me. This matter is not as you see. This matter¡­¡± After all, Xu Liguo had followed Wang Lin for a very long time. Although he was filled with fear, he could still somewhat speak, which was much more than Liu Jinbiao could do. Although his voice was trembling, he seemed to want to hug Wang Lin¡¯s leg and beg.

    This sudden change shocked remaining cultivators. The more than 10 vicious cultivators all turned around and looked at Wang Lin. When they saw Wang Lin, they felt the cold eyes prate them, and their minds rumbled. They all coughed out blood and fear filled their eyes.

    That woman also turned pale and coughed out blood, forcing her to retreat a few steps. The panic in her eyes reached its limit. She didn¡¯t know who this new person was, but the pressure he emitted was almost enough to make her copse. Even her master and all the powerful cultivators she had met were like mere ants before this person.

    ¡°You¡­ Who are you?!¡± Trembling, the female cultivator retreated. Even her words and face became twisted from fear under the pressure.

    Not only her, but almost everyone felt like they were standing before a storm. This storm was connected with the world and contained the power to destroy all life. They were small before the storm and would die just from touching the storm.

    The young man in ck, Fan Huazi, was standing in the distance. Blood was flowing down from the corner of his pale mouth. However, he looked at Wang Lin with a dull gaze before revealing excitement. He seemed to recognize Wang Lin but couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The madman was the person with the least pressure. The moment he saw Wang Lin, he immediately revealed a wronged expression. Tears appeared in his eyes and he rushed over the crowd toward Wang Lin and began to cry.

    ¡°They bullied me!! I clearly didn¡¯t do anything, I only asked what that little girl¡¯s name was. I really did nothing. Xu Liguo told me how I could have a lot of fun by doing this and that. But before I could do this and that, they came in. I did nothing¡­¡± The madman felt wronged and eventually began to cry.

    Xu Liguo¡¯s heart trembled when he heard this. He didn¡¯t dare to move forward under Wang Lin¡¯s indifferent gaze. Just as he was about to speak, Wang Lin pointed forward.

    With this point, Xu Liguo spat outrge amount of spiritual body essence and his body turned almost transparent. Then his body flew back and smashed into the stone wall. There was a sh of restriction light, causing him to let out another miserable scream, as he bounced off.

    This point had wasted almost 30% of his cultivation, causing his spirit body to almost copse. That intense pain caused him to scream miserably.

    This time he waspletely afraid. He had followed Wang Lin for many years and knew how cruel Wang Lin was. He didn¡¯t call Wang Lin ¡°fiend¡± for nothing!

    ¡°Master, Master!! I have aplished great deeds for Master!! I have shed blood for Master!! Master, do you still remember the Giant Demon n ancestor on Suzaku, does Master remember¡­¡± Xu Liguo screamed and listed almost everything he had done for Wang Lin.

    He was afraid that if he waste, he would not have a chance of speaking again.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for all of that, that point wouldn¡¯t had just wasted 30% your cultivation, it have killed you!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold. He had vowed to be kind to this madman, yet Xu Liguo had dared to go against hismand! It was as he said, if not for the fact that Xu Liguo had followed him for so long, Wang Lin would have already killed Xu Liguo.

    His gaze swept toward Liu Jinbiao, who was kowtowing nonstop, and there was a sh of killing intent.

    ¡°The world can easily change, but one¡¯s personality is difficult to change. Liu Jinbiao, you disappoint me! You achieved great merits at the Fire Sparrow n and I promised to let you go. I nned to give you a great fortune as a gift for taking care of him¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was cold as he spoke. His voice was like a cold wind that filled the area. Liu Jinbiao¡¯s body trembled and he kowtowed even faster, smashing his forehead on the ground.

    Looking at Liu Jinbiao, Wang Lin pointed forward and a gust of windnded on Liu Jinbiao¡¯s body. Liu Jinbiao trembled and coughed out blood before being knocked back a few dozen feet.

    ¡°You have made a great achievement, that is still there, but I won¡¯t give you that great fortune. You can forget about being free, you will be my ve for 1,000 years!¡± When he heard Wang Lin¡¯s words, Liu Jinbio revealed a bitter smile, but he let out a big breath of relief in his heart. He could ept this punishment.

    ¡°Lord of the Sealed Realm!!! You¡¯re the Lord of the Sealed Realm!!!¡± Fan Huazi excitedly called out. He wasn¡¯t sure before, but when he heard Wang Lin talk about Suzaku and the Fire Sparrow n, he was certain. He excitedly walked toward Wang Lin and bowed.

    When he spoke, the surrounding cultivators were filled with disbelief and excitement filled their bodies. They all sped their hands and bowed.

    ¡°Greetings, Lord of the Sealed Realm!!¡±

    The female cultivator was startled for a moment before sping her hands like everyone else. She trusted Fan Huazi¡¯s words. Only the Lord of the Sealed Realm could give off such a terrifying pressure.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was still the same as he looked at the young man in ck and slowly said,

    ¡°You have seen me before?¡±

    The young man was extremely excited. He quickly walked up and respectfully said, ¡°Junior lived in Allheaven for a period of time and was there in the first battle at the Cloud Sea. Junior was among the Allheaven army and saw the Lord of the Sealed Realm from a distance. Also, Junior received the jade from the Cloud Sea, so I had a vague idea of your appearance.¡±

    After he spoke, he looked at the madman behind Wang Lin and looked ashamed. He wanted to exin something, but in the end he found it difficult to say.

    Wang Lin silently pondered and coldly looked at the cultivators inside the cave. His gaze brought arge amount of pressure on these cultivators. They all lowered their heads, ashamed, and didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    ¡°This matter, don¡¯t repeat it!¡± A momentter, Wang Lin waved his sleeve. He took Xu Liguo, Liu Jinbiao, and the madman into the ripple and they all disappeared.

    Only after he was gone did the cultivators in the cave dare to look up. Their backs were soaked in cold sweat and they looked at each other, their hearts beating rapidly.

    ¡°Ce Nizi, this is your doing! If you didn¡¯t force me, we wouldn¡¯t be looked down upon by the Lord of the Sealed Realm. You¡­ s! I¡¯m also to me for bing greedy because of Xu Liguo¡¯s words. To actually do such a thing to deceive a madman¡­¡± Fan Huazi looked extremely ashamed as he looked at where Wang Lin disappeared to.

    Wang Lin was someone he respected, and he had dreamt of meeting the Lord of the Sealed Realm. However, he never actually dreamt that it woulde true under such circumstances¡­

    The female cultivator also felt ashamed and gnashed her teeth. ¡°It¡¯s all that Xu Liguo¡¯s fault. That man¡­ If I meet him again, I¡¯ll definitely make him pay for this matter!¡±

    Among the stars, Wang Lin slowly walked forward. Liu Jinbiao and Xu Liguo were stored inside his storage space. Most of the golden blood they had obtained was taken by Wang Lin.

    The madman still looked wronged and chattered nonstop behind Wang Lin. This matter had left a profound impression on the madman.

    ¡°The human heart is sinister, the human heart is sinister, ah¡­ Also, spirit stones and silver are very important, very important. In the future, if I get spirit stones or silver, I must use them carefully and not careless spend them¡­ Can¡¯t carelessly spend them at all¡­ Can¡¯t careless spend them¡­¡±

    Even Wang Lin didn¡¯t expect that this experience would change the madman¡¯s personality a bit. Once he had spirit stones and silver, his stinginess could shock anyone!

    Listening to the madman chattering behind him, Wang Lin gradually calmed down. He looked back at the madman. Especially given the chatter, this madman really looked like a certain person¡­

    A person he only met once in the Outer Realm and had almostpletely forgotten.

    Wang Lin shook his head and smiled. He felt like his thoughts were a bit absurd. He no longer thought about this and slowly walked toward Suzaku.

 Chapter 1569 - Planet Suzaku

    <h4>Chapter 1569 - Suzaku</h4>

    The starry sky was calm like the dark ocean that was sleeping without any wind or waves. The sparkling stars were like the eyes of mothers that would make one feel extra homesick.

    When one no longer had any close rtives, those sparkling eyes would be blurry. A sense of sadness would surge from the body of your heart and be a sigh.

    Cultivators were also people¡­ They also had emotions and memories they couldn¡¯t give up.

    ¡°They bullied me, their punishment was too light. I want you to turn that Xu Liguo into a little piggy, no, wait, into a leaf. The let me stomp, stomp, stomp him to death!

    ¡°Liu Jinbiao too, he actually dared to deceive me. Hmph, those who deceive this king will have miserable ends. Your punishment of turning him into a ve for 1,000 years is too light. You should also turn him into a leaf so I can stomp, stomp, stomp him to death!¡± The madman followed Wang Lin and continued to talk nonstop until it became a buzz around Wang Lin¡¯s ears.

    Seeing that Wang Lin was staring into the distance and not paying attention to him at all, the madman gave up roaring at Wang Lin. Instead, he began to circle Wang Lin and roar at the same time. It seemed as if he wasn¡¯t going to give up until Wang Lin listened to him.

    Wang Lin silently walked forward. He was getting closer and closer to Suzaku. Even with his eyes closed, he could find Suzaku in the Brilliant Void. Some of it might be due to his spells, but, more importantly, there was something there that made his soul sad.

    The madman¡¯s chatter became even more intense and didn¡¯t stop at all. He didn¡¯t feel tired and continued to circle Wang Lin and roar.

    ¡°Turn them into leaves, I¡¯m going to stomp, stomp, stomp!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± After the madman had circled him thousands of times, Wang Lin¡¯s thoughts were interrupted. Wang Lin raised his right hand and caused the madman to stop before him.

    Wang Lin looked at the madman and slowly said, ¡°Be quiet for a bit.¡±

    The madman was caught by Wang Lin and stared at Wang Lin as he roared, ¡°Turn them into leaves!¡±

    Wang Lin frowned.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, you have to turn them into leaves, into leaves, into leaves!!¡± The madman didn¡¯t care and constantly growled. He was like a child that wanted a toy from his parents.

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm as slowly said, ¡°You actually had long seen through their n and scam¡­¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ This king¡­ This king didn¡¯t see through them.¡± The madman was startled for a moment and his eyes turned, shaking his head. He shook his head like a mortal child ying with a rattle drum.

    Wang Lin meaningfully looked at the madman and loosened his grip as he walked forward.

    ¡°The blood you gave Xu Liguo and Liu Jinbiao was useless. All that blood, even after being refined, wouldn¡¯t match half a drop of your real blood!

    ¡°They were cheating you and you were also cheating them. Do you still want y this kind of trick before me? I, Wang Lin, have already dealt justice. The punishment they suffered is enough, don¡¯t mention it anymore.¡± Wang Lin turned away from the madman and his words slowly echoed.

    The madman winked, then his face turned red and he giggled. A momentter, he said, ¡°How can this wise king be deceived by them¡­ However, that Xu Liguo and Liu Jinbiao really do have the ability to deceive this king. Hmph, they¡¯re too evil, good thing this king understands how precious his blood is. Back then, that who, who, who¡­¡±

    The madman kept muttering, then he saw Wang Lin walk away and quickly followed. His voice slowly weakened. After following Wang Lin for a bit, he looked at Wang Lin with a puzzled expression. Once more, he felt the feeling he got from Wang Lin when they first left the Nether Beast.

    Wang Lin was silent the entire way and didn¡¯t speak a word. Soon, a filled with rich spiritual energy, to the point that it was in a radiant state, appeared before him!

    This wasn¡¯t big; it could be considered a small. However, when Wang Lin saw this, his body trembled and he stopped.

    He silently looked at the, looked at the hometown that was engraved in his mind. Soon, lots of faces appeared before his yes. Those familiar people formed his life on Suzaku.

    The mncholy on his face became even stronger.

    Things remain the same but people change is a phrase used to describe time. However, for Wang Lin, even these eternal things seemed to change¡­

    He stared stunned at Suzaku. There was a powerful formation around the that surrounded the area and was constantly active. It formed a ripple that spread across the star system.

    Wang Lin remembered that this formation didn¡¯t exist when he left.

    From his view, this formation was fairly new and only been up for a few decades. After a long time, Wang Lin let out a sigh and slowly walked forward. The madman followed Wang Lin and looked curiously at Suzaku.

    As the two moved forward, several rays of light flew toward Suzaku. There were four cultivators in total, three male, one female, three young, one old. Their faces were filled with respect as if they were on a pilgrimage. They flew past Wang Lin and the madman toward the formation around Suzaku.

    When the four rays of light got close to the formation, the old man said with a dignified tone, ¡°This is Suzaku, the Lord of the Sealed Realm¡¯s hometown!¡±

    ¡°Remember not to cause any trouble after entering Suzaku. This is the holynd of the Brilliant Void, or even the enter Inner Realm! Arge amount of old monsters live here to protect the for the Lord of the Sealed Realm!¡± The old man looked toward the three younger cultivators behind him and they quickly nodded. The respect on their faces became even stronger as they looked at Suzaku.

    Wang Lin slowly arrived outside the formation around Suzaku. He was several thousand feet from those four cultivators. As he looked at Suzaku, he became even more emotional.

    The madman was very lonely along the way and couldn¡¯t help but miss Xu Liguo and Liu Jinbiao. He began to mutter secretly in his heart,

    ¡°Actually, those two fellows were not bad to his king¡­¡± As he muttered, his gaze caught the four people several thousands of feet away and his eyes lit up.

    ¡°Haha, three little girls, tell this king, tell this king your name. This king will reward you!¡± The madman¡¯s eyes lit up and he waved his hand. He immediately began calling out to those four cultivators.

    His words were abrupt, and the four cultivators were startled for a moment. The female cultivator subconsciously looked back thinking there would be more cultivatorsing from the distance.

    The madman excitedly roared, ¡°What are you looking back for? This king isn¡¯t talking about you, I¡¯m talking to the three little girls behind you. Little girls, what are your names¡­¡±

    After he spoke, aside from the old man, the expressions of the two young men changed. He coldly stared at the madman and was about to speak. The old man frowned and lifted his hands to stop his disciples. He wasn¡¯t looking at the madman but at Wang Lin, who was still looking at Suzaku with reminiscence in his eyes.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator, I presume you also came on a pilgrimage to the hometown of the Lord of the Sealed Realm. The Lord of the Sealed Realm¡¯s hometown is a holynd. I hope you restrain yourpanion and refrain from causing problems.¡± After the old man finished speaking, he no longer looked at Wang Lin. Instead, he waved his sleeves and he and his three disciples stepped toward the formation.

    The three disciples all stared viciously at the madman. In particr, the two young men were extremely angry.

    The madman pursed his lips and revealed a look of grievance as he muttered, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t say it. Why stare at this king like that¡­ This king was only asking for their names.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral and he patted the madman¡¯s shoulder. He didn¡¯t directly enter Suzaku but entered through the formation.

    Since he wasing home, he was going to enter through the front gate. What kind of logic was it to avoid it?

    The old man leading his three disciples in front entered the formation. At this moment, two people appeared. They were old men, but they were phantoms. Their eyes were like lightning as they calmly looked at everyone that had entered the formation.

    ¡°This old man is Master Virtue from the Summoned River¡¯s Ming Mei. I¡¯m bringing my three disciples toe here on a pilgrimage. I hope the holy guardians can let us in.¡± The old man¡¯s expression was serious as he sped his hands at the two phantoms.

    One of the two phantom figures said,  Suzaku is open to all cultivators of the Inner Realm, do you know the rules?¡±

    ¡°We know. We can¡¯t take anything from Suzaku, we can¡¯t destroy anything on Suzaku, we can only stay on Suzaku for three days!¡± The old man nodded.

    After hearing this, the two phantom figures formed seals and waved their hands. The formation light spread and a stairway through the clouds appeared before them. The stairway connected to Suzaku.

    The old man sped his hands and took his three disciples on the stairway. They slowly walked down the stairs.

    Wang Lin took the madman and calmly stepped onto the stairs. They also walked toward Suzaku.

    The two phantom figures didn¡¯t stop but coldly looked at Wang Lin and the madman. After they disappeared, one of the phantom figures frowned.

    ¡°I feel like that person is a bit familiar, as if I have seen him somewhere before¡­¡±

    ¡°Eh, you feel the same way too? I feel this as well, but I can¡¯t remember where I¡¯ve seen this cultivator in white before.¡±

    The two people pondered for a bit before they disappeared while shaking their heads. The formation around Suzaku gradually calmed down until the light disappeared.

    Suzaku appeared before Wang Lin as he walked down the stairs. The end of the staircase was connected to the highest mountain on Suzaku. It was like a stairway to the heavens!

 Chapter 1570 - The Fallen Leaf Searches for Its Roots

    <h4>Chapter 1570 - The Fallen Leaf Searches for Its Roots</h4>

    Standing on the stairs, Wang Lin looked down on Suzaku below him. This had be unfamiliar. The mountains and rivers had changed; it no longer looked like it did in the past.

    The ground was covered in grass, and as the wind blew, a fragrance filled the air.

    ¡°Interesting, this ce looks fun. Look at the mountain there, haha, it¡¯s not very good. It¡¯s too rough, the mudmen this king makes are better.¡± The madman pped his hands andughed.

    The four people originally had serious expressions as they bowed at the stone statue before them. After hearing the madman¡¯s words, the three disciples all looked back with fierce stares and disdain in their eyes.

    This mountain was connected to the stairs. This mountain was the highest mountain on Suzaku, and a powerful spell had been used to shape it into arge statue. It was a cultivator with his left hand forming a seal and his right hand holding a giant axe looking at the sky. The invisible pressure it gave off made it feel like this person was going to fight the heavens!

    The staircase was connected to the bottom of the statue. As a result, all the cultivators that came to Suzaku would immediately see this statue. As they descend, due to the difference in height, the pressure from the statue would be even stronger. It would be as if they were worshipping the statue as they descended.

    This was a statue of Wang Lin!

    This was Wang Lin during the first battle at the Cloud Sea!

    However, the face of this statue was blurry, which made it impossible for others to get a good look.

    ¡°This is a statue of the Lord of the Sealed Realm in the first battle of the Cloud Sea. It was right after he killed the Fire Sparrow n ancestor and Esteemed Nan Zhao. He stood before the Outer Realm army of tens of thousands of cultivators, and none of them dared to take half a step forward!¡± The old man¡¯s words echoed, causing his three disciples to turn around and pay their respects.

    ¡°After the first battle, the name of the Lord of the Sealed Realm became famous in the Inner Realm and people found out that he came from Suzaku. The cultivators of the Inner Realm gathered, and under the lead of several powerful seniors and the lord of Suzaku, Zhou Wutai, the highest mountain was made into a statue of the Lord of the Sealed Realm.¡± The old man¡¯s voice echoed.

    Wang Lin silently looked at the statue and gently shook his head, letting out a sigh. He vaguely remembered that this mountain belonged to the country of Suzaku and was its holynd. However, now it had been changed.

    This was not the change Wang Lin wanted to see. He stepped forward and took the madman away. It wasn¡¯t until they disappeared that one of the you men among the three disciples sneered.

    ¡°Such a vulgar person is not fit toe to the Lord of the Sealed Realm¡¯s hometown!¡±

    The two disciples beside him nodded and red at where Wang Lin and the madman went toward.

    ¡°The two of them are so rude and will surely be punished. I can¡¯t wait to see their sorry state when they are forced off the.¡±

    Wang Lin slowly walked through the sky and looked at the earth below. The earth felt even more unfamiliar, which made him even more lonely. Everything other than his heart had changed. However, these changes just made him even more lonely and out of ce.

    ¡°Too much has changed¡­ There is no feeling of home¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered and tried very hard to find a trace of familiarity. However, when he looked at the earth, he still couldn¡¯t see it.

    Many of the cultivation countries on Suzaku had changed, and now Suzaku was just one country. Even therge amount of sects were gone and became the nine great sects of Suzaku.

    These nine great sects upied most of Suzaku.

    As Wang Lin moved forward, he saw the Soul Refining Sect. The memory of Du Tian was still there, but the Soul Refining Sect was not the same.

    The mountain had disappeared and turned into ake. There were many pavilions around theke, giving off waves of spiritual energy, but it was another sect.

    Situ Nan had awakened here. Those domineering words still echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s ears, but he couldn¡¯t find any familiar aura.

    The Giant Demon n of the past appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, and it had also changed. The area where the Giant Demon n was located was now a prairie. There were many nomadic mortals on his prairie, dressed in simple clothes or topless. They walked among a flock of sheep while sing cheerful songs.

    There were a few dogs among the flock of sheep that barked excitedly. The barking mixed with the singing and didn¡¯t seem out of ce. Instead, it gave the song a leisure feeling.

    ¡°This ce¡­ also changed¡­¡± Wang Lin felt mncholy and slowly moved forward. The madman followed Wang Lin and was silent. He could feel the loneliness from Wang Lin, and he also felt homesick.

    After a long time, the country of Xue Yu appeared before Wang Lin. The snow-coverednd was no longer there.

    That snow had melted a long time ago. This ce had be a dense jungle and no longer looked anything like it did in the past. Even the cities had been turned into ruins by the jungle.

    What was also buried was that special mortal city that chronicled nearly 100 years of Wang Lin¡¯s life. A mortal child named Ceng Niu had grown up there.

    Looking at the jungle below, Wang Lin¡¯s heart felt terrible. It was an indescribable feeling. He vaguely felt like this was no longer his home¡­

    He couldn¡¯t find any familiarity on Suzaku.

    Without that sense of familiarity, he only had memories. It was like a traveler that had left for a long time and finally returned home only to find that everything had changed. It was unfamiliar to the point that it made him want to cry. It was unfamiliar to the point that it made him sad. It was unfamiliar to the point that he couldn¡¯t find his way¡­ home.

    Wang Lin had returned to Suzaku before and had seen changes, but they weren¡¯t as drastic as now. He couldn¡¯t adapt at all. He didn¡¯t dare to spread out his divine sense to see the entire at once, to see the country of Zhao and his parents¡¯ tomb¡­

    He was afraid that he would continue to see unfamiliarity, leaving him with only memories but no home.

    He was also equally afraid to look at the cave in the Sea of Devils where he had lived with Li Muwan. He was afraid to look for that heartwarming valley. He was afraid that those were gone as well.

    Looking at the jungle below, Wang Lin silently walked in as if he was looking for something. Eventually, he removed the leaves before him and saw the ruins of a city.

    A few small beasts were moving between the ruined buildings inside the city. When Wang Lin arrived, the small beasts were frighten and all scattered.

    Wang Lin walked within the ruins of the city and looked for something. He faintly felt a hint of familiarity and almost grasped that sense of familiarity. However, a momentter, that sense of familiarity faded as he looked at a giant hole before him. It was this hole that buried his sense of familiarity and the street he used to live on.

    After being startled there for a long time, Wang Lin let out a sigh and left.

    He went to the Sea of Devils. The entire Sea of Devils was no longer there. Back then, although the fog had dissipated, the giant basin remained. Now someone had filled the basin and it was one of the nine great sects.

    The cave he lived in with Li Muwan was naturally gone. Wang Lin looked at it from the sky and he felt his heart sting. He wanted to look at the cave, to look at the body of the huge dragon, to look at the ce where Li Muwan put her heart and soul into making that jade.

    He sadly turned around.

    Unconsciously, Wang Lin arrived in the valley where he apanied Li Muwan until she grew old and where he felt warmth. That was also where Zhou Ru had grown up.

    However, even this ce had been ttened and turned into an inner sea. It was beautiful, but it was just painful for Wang Lin¡­

    ¡°This ce is also gone¡­¡±

    The various changes on Suzaku made it much more beautiful, but it was only on the surface. This was not the Suzaku that Wang Lin wanted!

    Others only knew that this was the hometown of the Lord of the Sealed Realm and wanted to transform this ce into a holynd. However, they didn¡¯t understand that this holynd was hollow. Was it really what Wang Lin wanted¡­

    All of this was just dust on the outside. Wang Lin was not one to care about his personal prestige and fame. He was just an ordinary person, and even as a cultivator he was just a little cultivator.

    He only wanted a home, a hometown where he could calmly recall the past. He just wanted a trace of familiarity that would allow him to feel warmth after more than 2,000 years of cruel cultivation. Just a trace of warmth¡­

    However, the warmth had be a luxury. He wanted to find it, but along the way, he hadn¡¯t found any.

    Wang Lin turned around and looked at the confused madman as he whispered, ¡°Why is it like this¡­¡±

    The madman gave a silly smile. ¡°This king this is quite pretty, hehe¡­¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered and looked at the sky. After a long time, he let out a sigh and stepped forward. He left with the madman to go the ce he was afraid to look at the most: his real home. The old country of Zhao!

    Wang Lin looked at the country of Zhao from above and his eyes became blurry.

    ¡°This ce didn¡¯t change¡­¡±

    He was the Lord of the Sealed Realm, but at this moment, he was just someone who had returned to his hometown. He was an old man looking for trace of the past¡­

    Below him was the country of Zhao, and the old man and his three disciples had already arrived here.

    ¡°This is where the Lord of the Sealed Realm grew up¡­¡± The old voice slowly echoed¡­

 Chapter 1571 - The Leaf Has Roots

    <h4>Chapter 1571 - The Leaf Has Roots</h4>

    The old man pointed at the country of Zhao and said to this disciples, ¡°The Lord of the Sealed Realm grew up here. It is called the country of Zhao. This is the real holynd of Suzaku!¡±

    Before the four of them, there was a sh of light around the border of the country of Zhao. This light surrounded the country of Zhao, forming a formation.

    The role of this formation was to prevent outsiders from going in.

    ¡°All of Suzaku and its nine major sects can be visited as long as you present a token. This is the only ce that foreign cultivators are not allowed to enter. This was the most resolute request that Zhou Wutai, the leader of Suzaku, had when Suzaku was being transformed.

    ¡°Anywhere else can be changed, but not a de of grass can be changed in the country of Zhao!¡± The old man stood outside the light curtain and his voice was very calm.

    His three disciples looked at the country of Zhao with respect in their eyes. They looked at the faintly visible peaks and sped their hands at the country of Zhao.

    ¡°Anyone who doesn¡¯t abide by the agreement and enters the country of Zhao is severely punished!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes lit up as he spoke and looked into the distance at Wang Lin and the madman.

    His three disciples were startled for a moment and looked over at Wang Lin. They red angrily and sneered.

    ¡°Although Suzaku is not big, we always seem to see annoying people!¡±

    ¡°Those two are so vulgar, they are really an eyesore.¡±

    The madman also saw the four of them, and he immediately became excited. He began to happily yell at the four of them.

    ¡°Little girls, we meet again, ahaha. It looks like we are fated with each other. For our connected fate,e,e,e, this king has rewards.¡±

    Wang Lin seemed to not hear the madman¡¯s roar as he silently looked at the country of Zhao. His vision became blurry and a burst of sadness appeared in his heart. The unspeakable mood made him walk closer and he gradually closed in on the light around the country of Zhao.

    The old man¡¯s three disciples were all filled with anger by the madman¡¯s words. If not for the fact that their teacher was present, they would have gone up an taught the madman a lesson.

    The old man frowned and was about to speak when his eyes narrowed as he looked at Wang Lin. He saw Wang Lin get closer and closer to the formation as if he was going to break it.

    His expression sank and the old man no longer paid attention to the madman. He stepped toward Wang Lin and said with a grave tone,

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator, the country of Zhao, home to Lord of the Sealed Realm, is not a ce outsiders like us can enter. I hope you can control yourself!¡± The old man¡¯s words were like roaring thunder and shook the surrounding area, scaring the madman.

    The madman stared at the old man and began to roar.

    ¡°Damn it, you scared this king. You have to repay me, you scared me!¡±

    Wang Lin turned a deaf ear. There was no light formation in his eyes. The only thing he felt was the familiar feeling from the country of Zhao. This feeling became more and more clear, making him remember everything.

    With one step, he closed in on the light formation and immediately caused ripples to spread out. It was as if a giant vortex had appeared before Wang Lin. The vortex became more and more intense until the ripples spread across the entire formation around the country of Zhao.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator, stop!¡± The expression of the old man changed and he charged at Wang Lin without thinking. He tried to stop Wang Lin. In his eyes, Wang Lin¡¯s action had already offended the hometown of the Lord of the Sealed Realm and he would need to be severely punished.

    Since he saw it, he had to stop it!

    However, he was a bit too slow. A breath before he closed in, the vortex before Wang Lin formed. It was as if two invisible hands were gently opening up a hole in the formation.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body didn¡¯t pause at all this entire time. He entered the country of Zhao from that gap with mncholy and homesickness in his heart. He wanted to find that familiar feeling once more.

    He stepped onto thend he was familiar with!

    There was a sh of coldness in the old man¡¯s eyes and he hesitated for a moment. He then let out a cold snort and chased through the gap.

    ¡°What great courage. You dare to break open the formation of Zhao and enter? You have already brought a big disaster upon yourself. It won¡¯t be long before someonees to punish you. Since this old man has witnessed it, I won¡¯t let you offend the Lord of the Sealed Realm like this!¡±

    The old man stepped into the gap and chased after Wang Lin.

    The moment the formation was opened by Wang Lin, all the powerful cultivators on Suzaku noticed. Their expressions changed; they were angry and gloomy.

    ¡°Whos dares to break into the Lord of the Sealed Realm¡¯s hometown? He¡¯s courting death!¡±

    ¡°This old man wants to see who has the guts to break the formation around the country of Zhao!¡±

    Rays of light flew out from all directions on Suzaku and flew toward the country of Zhao! At the same time, nine powerful auras flew out from the nine great sects and rushed toward the country of Zhao.

    Breaking open the formation around the country of Zhao and entering by force was a great matter for Suzaku. It was an unforgivable offense to the Lord of the Sealed Realm, so that person had to be punished!

    Outside the formation, the old man¡¯s three disciples were in a daze. They had seen the gap open in the formation and Wang Lin entering. Then their teacher had chased him in, and they didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment.

    Instead, it was the madman who pped and his eyes became filled with excitement. He roared and charged toward the gap.

    ¡°Haha, so fun, so fun.¡± The madman¡¯s body shed and he stepped into the gap with a sh of gold light. The old man¡¯s three disciples hesitated for a bit. They looked at each other before clenching their teeth and charging in.

    Wang Lin looked at the familiar mountains and rivers below him. He looked at the Heng Yue Mountain in the distance. He looked at the pavilion on the mountaintop from 2,000 years ago. The more he looked, the more familiar everything became.

    ¡°Heng Yue Sect¡­¡± Bitterness appeared on Wang Lin¡¯s face and he gently took a step forward. Ripples appeared under his feet and he disappeared.

    The moment he disappeared, the old man caught up. His expression was gloomy and his pupils shrank.

    ¡°Spatial Bending!! I already can¡¯t see through his cultivation, I didn¡¯t expect him to know Spatial Bending! However, this is the home of the Lord of the Sealed Realm, and there are many powerful cultivators stationed here. Even though his cultivation level is high, he can¡¯t escape punishment!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes lit up and his divine sense spread out. Ripples appeared under his feet and he also used Spatial Bending.

    There was a mountain vige outside the jungle below the Heng Yue Mountain.

    This mountain vige had already changed into a city. This city¡¯s name was changed to Emperor Ancestor City¡­ Wang Lin already knew this when he came here before. However, inside this city, there was an old house that seemed to remain eternally the same.

    This old house was Wang Lin¡¯s old home¡­

    There was arge courtyard around his old home. There was an old grave rebuilt byter descendents. It seemed to be waiting for the wandering son to return home.

    There was no one inside the old house, and the surroundings were extremely quiet.

    Under this silence, Wang Lin¡¯s figure silently appeared inside the courtyard, before the grave. He looked grave and tears silently flowed down his cheeks.

    Wang Lin shed tears and knelt down before the grave.

    The memories of his childhood didn¡¯t appear in his mind like in the past. At this moment, he was filled with exhaustion, and tears continued to flow before his parents¡¯ tomb. As he looked at the grave, sorrow filled his mind, but he was calm.

    It was as if only here did his heart belong to himself and could finally rest.

    Everything here didn¡¯t change, everything here was the same as in the past. Here was his real home¡­

    He raised his trembling right hand and touched the tomb. Feeling the names carved into the tomb, more tears flowed from Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    Hadn¡¯t he returned to Suzaku to pay his respects to his parents¡¯ tomb? Hadn¡¯t he returned to Suzaku to see his parents once more¡­

    Hadn¡¯t he returned to Suzaku because his parents were buried here¡­

    Suzaku carried half of Wang Lin¡¯s memories and his memories of his parents, his everything. Whenever he became tired, he would look at the sky and dream of Suzaku.

    Leaves have roots. When they fall, they return to their roots. Humans have souls, and the soul feels sorrow when remembering one¡¯s parents.

    ¡°I can give up everything¡­ As long as you all are live¡­ Let me, Wan Er, and Ping Er reunite¡­ I can give up everything¡­¡± It had been a long time since Wang Linst cried like this.

    He really missed his parents, his heart ached as he recalled his parents.

    His painful cry lingered in this quiet world.

    All people have parents. The sadness of losing both parents seems to slowly dissipate as time passes. However, in truth, it is buried deep within your bones. Who can forget¡­

    As one gets older and older, the feeling of grief gets buried deeper and deeper. Once it is released, that sadness is heaven-shaking!

    Humans have emotions, that¡¯s why they¡¯re called humans!

    ¡°You dare to charge into the Lord of the Sealed Realm¡¯s house¡­¡± Just at this moment, ripples echoed across the sky and an elder stepped out. His expression was gloomy and his eyes were filled with anger. He respected the Lord of the Sealed Realm, so he wouldn¡¯t allow someone to invade the Lord of the Sealed Realm¡¯s hometown.

    He chased over and immediately saw Wang Lin kneeling before the tomb. He saw the tears on Wang Lin¡¯s face and heard those sad words. He immediately swallowed his words.

    He was startled and body trembled. His mind went nk and a thunderous rumble echoed in his mind. He knew what ce this was and he knew who was buried here. He knew that there was only one person qualified to kneel there and cry like this!

    He also heard the person kneeling before the tomb mutter something. His body trembled and his eyes were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Father, Mother¡­ Tie Zhu came back to see you¡­¡± Wang Lin touched the tombstone. It was as if his parents were standing before him. Their kind gazes seemed to prate time itself, reaching here from 2,000 years ago.

 Chapter 1572 - The Past is Like Smoke

    <h4>Chapter 1572 - The Past is Like Smoke</h4>

    Wang Lin seemed to not notice the old man¡¯s arrival. He touched the tombstone and knelt before it. The tombstone was very cold and bursts of coldness came from his hands. However, that turned into warmth in his mind.

    Tears flowed down from his cheeks and fell on the grave. They slowly soaked into the tomb and seemed to fall on his parents.

    The coldness from his hands, the warmth in his heart, and the tears that fell on the grave seemed to cause Wang Lin and his parents¡¯ grave to fuse into one.

    This fusion gave off an unspeakable mood.

    The old man in the sky was in a daze. His mind rumbled as of countless bolts of thunder were exploding inside him. His body trembled and he had a guess in his mind. This guess made his eyes filled with excitement.

    Only one person had the qualifications to kneel before this grave, to cry like this before this grave, and to call out ¡°father¡± and ¡°mother¡± before this grave. That was the Lord of the Sealed Realm!

    A faint and gentle light seemed to release from Wang Lin¡¯s body and shroud the tombstone. As he knelt there, his tears continued to fall. With a sad expression, he looked at his parents¡¯ names on the tombstone.

    However, when the old man looked over, he took a deep breath. He didn¡¯t know if he was hallucinating, but the shadow of a woman appeared on the left of Wang Lin.

    This figure was very weak, as if it would dissipate from a gentle breeze. She had long hair, but it was impossible to clearly see her appearance. However, her body gave off the same sense of sadness.

    She silently stood beside Wang Lin, looking at the tomb, and also knelt down.

    From afar, the shadow of the woman and Wang Lin looked like a husband and wife paying respects before their parents¡¯ tomb.

    In the blink of an eye, another shadow appeared on the right of Wang Lin. This was the figure of a young man about 20 years old who looked very simr to Wang Lin. At this moment, a third shadow appeared, this time it was a woman.

    They looked at the grave with sad expressions and knelt down as well.

    This was like a family of four paying their respects. While heartwarming, an inexplicable bitterness spread in the old man¡¯s mind.

    Just at this moment, howls echoed across the sky. The madman closed in whileughing, and the old man¡¯s three disciples pursued closely.

    Everyone immediately arrived before this old house.

    The old man¡¯s three disciples closed in while shouting, but their teacher immediately brought them to his side. He stared at them and they immediately stopped shouting. They lowered their heads and looked at Wang Lin, who was kneeling before the grave.

    The madman ran for a long distance, but when he looked back to see no one chasing, he scratched his head. Hended in the old house and saw Wang Lin kneeling not far away. He circled around Wang Lin a few times and faintly saw the three figures beside Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin turned a deaf ear to all of this. He silently sat there, touching the tombstone as if he was his parents¡¯ old faces.

    At this moment, the sky became dark. As the sun gradually fell, the formation around Zhao flickered violently. Seeing that someone had entered the formation around Zhao, the powerful cultivators stationed on Suzaku all rushed over. More than 10 rays of light entered the formation, and they seemed to notice Wang Lin.

    Rays of light flew across the dark sky and a lot of cultivators appeared. They all stared at Wang Lin, who was kneeling before the grave.

    Some of them were native cultivators of Suzaku who had see Wang Lin before, so when they saw the kneeling Wang Lin, they immediately recognized him!

    ¡°Lord of the Sealed Realm!!!¡±

    ¡°Wang Lin!!¡±

    Exmations came from the mouths of the cultivators that recognized Wang Lin. This caused amotion that was like a storm among the cultivators that came. Shock and disbelief filled them, along with excitement.

    The old man¡¯s three disciples were gobsmacked. They could have never expected the person that hade with the madman, the person they had called ¡°vulgar,¡± to be the Lord of the Sealed Realm!

    At this moment, their minds were nk. They had forgotten how to think and were just standing there in a daze.

    In the distance, the sky lit up and a red cloud rushed over. In the blink of an eye, it closed in and a person walked out. He was an old man wearing a red robe. His face was pale, but he gave off a sense of majesty without being angry.

    One could faintly see Zhou Wutai¡¯s features on his old face.

    This old man was the lord of Suzaku, Zhou Wutai!

    He looked at the kneeling Wang Lin and his expression became mncholy. He silently stood there for a long time and then softly said one line before all the silent cultivators.

    ¡°You¡¯ve¡­ Returned¡­¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t raise his head, he continued to look at the tomb. A momentter, he said,

    ¡°I¡¯ve returned¡­¡±

    Zhou Wutai was old and his body gave off a sense of age. With a step, he arrived beside Wang Lin and bowed at the grave.

    ¡°All of you, leave and give us some quiet time.¡± Zhou Wutai looked up at the people above. Although there were a lot of cultivators with higher cultivation levels, Zhou Wutai was the lord of Suzaku. His identity was highly regarded and his words had more impact than his cultivation level would indicate.

    The more than a dozen cultivators silently suppressed their excitement. The bowed at Wang Lin and then at the grave before respectfully leaving.

    Many of them didn¡¯t belong to Suzaku. They hade from other ces and volunteered to guard Suzaku to pay respects to the Lord of the Sealed Realm.

    The old man also left with his three disciples that were still shocked from disbelief.

    In a sh, only Wang Lin, Zhou Wutai, and the madman were left in this old house. A momentter, the madman felt that it was a bit boring, so he walked to the side. He leaned against a wall, closed his eyes, and began to sleep.

    Zhou Wutai silently pondered for a moment and then sat down beside Wang Lin. He waved his right hand, took out two jugs of wine, and put them down. He looked at the grave and softly asked, ¡°How long do you n to stay?¡±

    Wang Lin raised his hand that was touching the tombstone and silently sat down on the ground. The three phantoms around him slowly dissipated.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be long¡­¡± Wang Lin picked up one of the wine jugs and took a sip.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± The wine had a taste he was familiar with, as if he had returned to more than 1,000 years ago.

    Zhou Wutai softly said, ¡°This is the Ceng family¡¯s wine. I saved a lot from back then to drink with you again.¡±

    Zhou Wutai picked up the jug and took a sip. He looked up at the sky and slowly said, ¡°I took that child from the Ceng family as my disciple¡­ If he knew you woulde back, he would be very happy.¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered and Ceng Niu¡¯s child appeared in his mind. That child with pretty good talent.

    Wang Lin looked at his parents¡¯ grave and softly said, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°What is there to thank? My position as lord of Suzaku is something you gave me. Yet I can¡¯t stop them from entering Suzaku. After you became the Lord of the Sealed Realm, a lot of people came. They came with good intentions to make this ce a holynd. I can only keep this country of Zhao¡­¡± Zhou Wutai said bitterly and then took a big sip.

    ¡°I know you are someone one who is nostalgic. Perhaps this ce has changed too much and it makes you feel estranged.¡± Zhou Wutai sighed.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak and drank the entire jug. Then Zhou Wutai took out a few more jugs and ced them before Wang Lin.

    The sky slowly darkened and moonlight shrouded the earth. While gentle, it contained silvers of coldness.

    The two of them sat under the moonlight and drank wine. They sat in Wang Lin¡¯s old home and spoke of the past.

    ¡°The Tattoo n¡¯s Yun Quezi¡¯s lifespan reached its end. I buried him¡­ Before he died, he kept saying your name¡­

    ¡°The Cloud Sky is now one of the nine major sects, but all the old faces are now gone. The Suzaku today, forget you, even I feel it has be unfamiliar¡­

    ¡°Very few people from the past remain¡­¡± Zhou Wutai drank wine and his eyes recalled the past.

    ¡°Do you still remember the country of Hou Feng¡¯s Zhou Zihong? I only learnedter that you knew her. She left with her mother, Feng Luan, many years ago. I heard that they entered a sect in the Summoned River¡­

    ¡°Zhou Zihong¡¯s dao partner died in a great battle a few years ago¡­¡±

    Wang Lin listened to Zhou Wutai¡¯s words and silently drank wine. One jug after another.

    ¡°Wang Lin, in truth, I envy you¡­¡± The moonlight became even stronger. The bright moon hung high in the sky. Zhou Wutai seemed a bit drunk, perhaps it wasn¡¯t his body that was drunk, but his soul.

    ¡°You dared to walk out of Suzaku and dared to struggle between life and death¡­ I wouldn¡¯t dare, I can only guard here¡­¡± Zhou Wutai¡¯s face was filled with bitterness.

    ¡°I¡¯ve guarded for more than 1,000 years¡­ I can never forget your figure as you left Suzaku after appointing me lord of Suzaku. Back then, I envied you, but not as strongly as today¡­¡±

    ¡°Remember that disciple of mine¡­¡± Zhou Wutai took arge gulp and sadness appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°He has been dead for many years. He was part of my domain¡­ I promised him I would apany him until he died¡­ I buried him on Suzaku. Every time I wanted to leave Suzaku, I would go to him and silently drink before his grave.¡± Zhou Wutai lowered his head.

    ¡°My disciple really loved his home, he didn¡¯t want to leave his hometown¡­¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak. He drank the Ceng family¡¯s wine with Zhou Wutai until the moon disappeared. Until the sky turned white and the sun began to rise.

    ¡°Wang Lin, Red Butterfly may not be dead!¡± Zhou Wutai, whose soul was drunk, said this at the moment of dawn.

 Chapter 1573 - Soul within the long hair

    <h4>Chapter 1573 - Soul within the long hair</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s hand that was holding the wine paused due to Zhou Wutai¡¯s words!

    That extremely prideful soul appeared before his eyes. That red soul filled with pride and loneliness had shined brightly on Suzaku.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s life was very short, but the brightness of her existence was something even someone like Wang Lin found hard to forget.

    That woman that would rather die than submit. That extremely cold woman who had made all the juniors of Suzaku bow and not dare to raise their heads. Red Butterfly, just like her name, was a butterfly formed by the most bright red light in the heavens!

    This butterfly was very beautiful and was remembered by countless people!

    Wang Lin recalled the past as he slowly put down the wine and looked at Zhou Wutai.

    Zhou Wutai raised his head to look at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°Red Butterfly belonged to the country of Xue Yue¡­ The country of Xue Yue disappeared over the ages, which was rted to your seal¡­ The cultivators of the country of Xue Yue that remain are now scattered between the nine main sects.

    ¡°However, after the country of Xue Yue disbanded, I found an empty area there¡­¡± Zhou Wutai¡¯s expression became serious and he took a sip of wine.

    ¡°Do you still remember Red Butterfly¡¯s teacher¡­ Her teacher once divined that Red Butterfly would face a life and death cmity. If she could survive it, her five element body would bepleted¡­¡±

    Wang Lin nodded.

    Zhou Wutai calmly said, ¡°The ce I found was sealed by Red Butterfly¡¯s teacher before her death! Red Butterfly¡¯s teacher¡¯s cultivation level was not high, so one thing confused me¡­ How did she ce such aplex formation? In this formation, there is a strand of Red Butterfly¡¯s hair.¡±

    ¡°What formation?¡± Wang Lin felt that this was a bit strange and his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about formations, so I couldn¡¯t see through much. I know about the rtionship between you and Red Butterfly, so I preserved the formation. Now that you¡¯re here, you will know when you see it.¡± Zhou Wutai got up and looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin looked at parents¡¯ grave. His purpose for returning was to pay his respects to his parents. He took a deep breath and didn¡¯t awaken the sleeping madman. He stepped toward the sky along with Zhou Wutai.

    In the northern part of Suzaku stood a mountain range. At the heart of the mountain range, there was arge Suzaku statue. It was something from the past, and it was Zhou Wutai¡¯s cave.

    The sky became twisted when Wang Lin and Zhou Wutai appeared. Zhou Wutai led the two into therge Suzaku statue. There was arge mansion inside.

    In one of the stone rooms, Wang Lin saw the mysterious formation Zhou Wutai had moved here!

    This formation was about 100 feet wide and upied the entire room. This caused the room to be covered in ice.

    There was a strand of hair frozen at the center of the formation. The formation seemed to have been inactive for many years and showed no signs of operating.

    ¡°This is the formation.¡± Zhou Wutai looked at the formation and his face revealed the bewilderment he had in the past.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe Red Butterfly¡¯s teacher could have ced this formation with her cultivation level.¡±

    Wang Lin stepped into the formation and lowered his head. He began to carefully examine it. It was veryplex and contained a lot of restrictions. It was as Zhou Wutai had said, it was not something a first step cultivator could ce.

    Zhou Wutai slowly said, ¡°If not for the fact that the formation had already stopped when I found it, I would have been injured by it.¡±

    Wang Lin squatted down and ced his right hand on the ice. The ice twinkled and thunderous rumbles echoed, causing the formation to show signs of activating.

    Deduction light appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, and a momentter, he released his right hand. After he removed his right hand from the ice, the formation stopped.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and then calmly said, ¡°This is a soul splitting transfer array!

    ¡°This must¡¯ve been ced by a cultivator at the peak of the Nirvana Cleanser stage or higher¡­ It is not something Red Butterfly¡¯s teacher could ce, or she was hiding her cultivation level¡­ However, if she was hiding her cultivation level, what happened to Red Butterflyter can¡¯t be exined.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he analyzed. ¡°The role of this array is to separate a portion of the soul using his strand of hair and then transfer it away. I don¡¯t know where it will be transferred to¡­ This strand of hair does contain Red Butterfly¡¯s aura. Maybe Red Butterfly really isn¡¯t dead!¡±

    This matter surprised him. He didn¡¯t expect to find such a secret on Suzaku.

    ¡°Back then, Red Butterfly¡¯s teacher divined that Red Butterfly would face a life and death crisis. She likely knew that this crisis was difficult to avoid and somehow found this formation. She ced this formation here before Red Butterfly faced her cmity. She took a part of her soul and sent it away¡­ She wanted to use this method to give Red Butterfly a chance of survival¡­

    ¡°As a result, even though Red Butterfly died, with this portion of soul, she can be reborn and avoid that cmity!¡± Wang Lin got up and looked at Zhou Wutai.

    Zhou Wutai began to ponder. After thinking for a long time, he said, ¡°After I found the formation, I searched the records of the previous lords of Suzaku. I found a secret: the cultivators of the country of Xue Yue were foreign cultivators, just like the Giant Demon n.¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered and left the room. He stood on top of the Suzaku statue. His gaze seemed to prate the world and enter the vastness of space.

    ¡°No matter what the truth is, Red Butterfly being alive is a happy thing¡­ Perhaps, at this moment, she is somewhere else, looking at Suzaku¡­ However, I wonder if she still has memories of this ce, if she remembers the past¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was light as it entered Zhou Wutai¡¯s ears.

    ¡°I¡¯m also happy that she is not dead¡­ There are not many friends left, I hope I can meet her again in my lifetime.¡± Zhou Wutai smiled before letting out a sigh and nodding. The hatred of the past had long dissipated in the passage of time.

    ¡°Perhaps I have seen her¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed as he recalled the past 2,000 years, but he couldn¡¯t find an answer.

    ¡°Forget it. If she wants us to know, we will meet her one day. If she doesn¡¯t want to, then we can just think that she is dead¡­¡± Zhou Wutai seemed a bit depressed. He looked at Wang Lin as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Brother Zhou, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Wang Lin turned toward Zhou Wutai and sped his hands.

    Zhou Wutai¡¯s expression becameplicated, and after hesitating a bit, he sped his hands and asked, ¡°You¡­ Have you seen Liu Mei over the years?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Zhou Wutai, and after a moment, he slowly said, ¡°I have seen her¡­ She is dead.¡±

    Zhou Wutai¡¯s face became pale as he bitterly shook his head and no longer said anything.

    Wang Lin left.

    His figure disappeared from the Suzaku Statue. Zhou Wutai silently stood on the statue, looking at where Wang Lin disappeared to. He looked even more dispirited.

    ¡°Liu Mei died¡­¡± Zhou Wutai sat down and let out a sigh. He picked up a wine jug and began to drink. There had always been a figure in his heart over the past 2,000 years, and it had never disappeared.

    He drank until the sky was dark. Zhou Wutai looked at the sky and began tough. Hisughter was filled with sadness.

    No one knew that back then, he had always admired Liu Mei.

    Even Wang Lin had only noticed this from Zhou Wutai¡¯s expression just now, but what could he even say¡­

    Wang Lin showed his filial piety by staying before his parents¡¯ grave for seven days. During these seven days, he didn¡¯t leave. He just sat before the grave, drinking wine.

    During these seven days, Wang Lin¡¯s heart slowly calmed down. He was like an old man who had stopped thinking. He stopped thinking about the rejection force in his body and was immersed in the warmth of the sorrow of apanying his parents. He silently watched the days go by.

    The madman had woken up a long time ago. He stretched his body and began to chatter nonstop in Wang Lin¡¯s ears. After he took Wang Lin¡¯s wine jug and downed a few drinks, he became even more talkative.

    After drinking a lot of wine, he seemed to be drunk and began to sing. This caused the sadness around this old house to dissipate a bit.

    On the eighth day, Wang Lin kowtowed before his parents grave and took a deep breath of the air in his hometown. He looked at parents¡¯ grave before turning around and leaving!

    With this step, he turned from a mortal that had returned to his hometown back into a cultivator!

    A ruthless cultivator!

    With this, Wang Lin returned to the bloody cultivation world from the mortal world! What he would face now would not be the warmth of his parents but the treacherous and dangerous cultivation path!

    This was a path of no return! Once you stepped on this world, you would have to continue! You couldn¡¯t stop, and even if you looked back, it would only be for a brief moment.

    ¡°There is onest ce I need to go on Suzaku!¡± Wang Lin flew in the sky with the madman and his gaze looked into the distance.

    That was where the deep hole of the Tattoo n was located. That was the ce where the old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor wanted to go into!

    The secret that was inside the 19thyer had troubled Wang Lin for a long time.

    In a sh, Wang Lin brought the still chattering madman and they flew toward that giant hole in the Tattoo n!

 Chapter 1574 - The Secret at the 19th Layer

    <h4>Chapter 1574 - The Secret at the 19th Layer</h4>

    The hole of the Tattoo n hadn¡¯t changed much after the reconstruction of Suzaku. Over the years, it had be the most mysterious ce on Suzaku.

    Cultivators would often go explore inside.

    During the recent few decades, as foreign cultivators came to Suzaku, there were many that went into this deep hole but in the end found nothing.

    No one could get to the deepestyer.

    Wang Lin and the madman instantly appeared outside the hole. He looked at the hole and was about to enter. However, the madman behind him was unwilling and began to roar at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Not going, not going, this king will not go. This king will wait for you here, haha, go on you own. Once youe out, find this king.¡± The madman¡¯s eyes turned and he retreated, shaking his head.

    Wang Lin looked at the madman with gaze like lightning. The madman blinked and his voice lowered a lot, but he still vigorously shook his head.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze. He knew the madman¡¯s thoughts. The madman only wanted to y around Suzaku. Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to force him and only nodded. He no longer paid attention to the madman and entered the deep hole.

    When the madman saw Wang Lin leave, excitement filled his face. He ran off into the distance while murmuring.

    ¡°Those three little girls didn¡¯t want to tell this king their names. Their expressions were really strange before. Haha, if this king finds them again, they will definitely tell me their names.¡± The madman looked extremely proud as he disappeared over the horizon.

    Wang Lin hade to the Tattoo n¡¯snd many times in the past, so he was extremely familiar with it. He remembered the entrance to eachyer and he quickly flew through eachyer.

    Along the way, he didn¡¯t stop at all. He often he appeared in ayer and would then disappear and reappear at the entrance to the nextyer. Soon, he arrived in the 16thyer.

    There were 13 coffins with shing tattoos on the 16thyer.

    These 13 coffins were ced in a circle with a ck pool in the middle. They gave off a chilling aura that spread across this area. The coffins were still as Wang Lin had see them before, they gave off a chilling aura. The corpses lying inside were the ancestors of the Tattoo n.

    The entrance to the 17thyer was inside the ck pool. Wang Lin looked at the pool and spotted a seal. This seal could only be broken by Corporeal Yang or higher cultivators. Back then, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t enter himself, so he had relied on Big Head¡¯s strength.

    Now, Wang Lin calmly stepped forward. When he got close to the pool, the pool couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure from Wang Lin¡¯s body. The pool copsed, revealing a giant vortex.

    The vortex pulled the ck water and revealed the entrance to the nextyer. Wang Lin stepped in and disappeared.

    When he appeared, he was in the 17thyer. Back then, countless chains filled this ce. Many celestial corpses were sealed here to be guards.

    Everything that had happened was still fresh in Wang Lin¡¯s memory. He had begun a vicious battle here, causing the 17thyer to copse. He looked over and saw that the 17thyer was in ruins. Only the giant vortex at the center was still there.

    This vortex was entrance to the 18thyer that had appeared after the 17thyer copsed.

    Looking at the entrance, Wang Lin let out a sigh. He spent a lot of effort back then to get here, but now it all seemed so easy. Back then, he still remembered the old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor¡¯s avatar appearing to stop him from entering the 18thyer.

    Then the old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor¡¯s avatar changed his mind and allowed Wang Lin to enter toprehend under his protection.

    Wang Lin shook his head and calmly walked into the vortex. Howling sounds echoed across his ears, but they couldn¡¯t mess with his mind at all. After the howling disappeared, Wang Lin appeared in the deepest part he had been to before, the 18thyer!

    This was a room that was 1,000 feet wide!

    The surroundings were ck; only a faint fire emitted a small amount of light at the center. This light fused with the darkness, making this ce look extremely dim.

    As the fire flickered, there seemed to be myriads of ghosts floating around, and there were sounds of ghostly howls. Some ghosts seemed to want to punch at the fire. However, fluctuations came from the fire and destroyed them all.

    It was here that Wang Lin had absorbed a strange of essence with the help of the old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor. Just that silver of essence had almost caused him to explode. He looked at the fire with deep fear in his eyes.

    After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin approached the fire. As he closed in, the countless ghosts in the dim room retreated. Their mournful screams echoed within the room.

    It seemed Wang Lin¡¯s arrival had scared these ghosts greatly. They all retreated to the corner while trembling, not daring to get close.

    Looking at the fire, Wang Lin found that the essence inside it was far too small and chaotic. It was as if someone had created it by force, and it held no attraction to him.

    ¡°Thestyer¡­ What is exactly hidden there¡­ Yun Quezi said there is a portion of his Tattoo n ancestor¡¯s soul in the 19thyer¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°However, the Tattoo n¡¯s ancestor is the Sovereign¡¯s daughter, and she was sealed by Qing Ling in the Demon Spirit Land. There is no way her soul is here!¡± Wang Lin raised his right hand and grabbed the fire.

    The essence inside the fire erupted and seemed liked it wanted to resist, but its power was simply insignificant to Wang Lin now.

    Wang Lin mercilessly squeezed and the fire copsed with a bang. The fire seemed to diffuse across the room, and all those ghosts hiding in the corners seemed to dissipate.

    A circr door slowly appeared where the fire copsed.

    This door gave off an ancient aura. It was being sealed by arge amount of tattoos! There was arge amount of tattoos on the door, and they hadn¡¯t been ced at the same time. Instead, it seemed like people hade to ce tattoos on it over the countless years, and as time passed, this was the result.

    Although it was chaotic, these tattoos fused together to create a powerful sealing force. While the seal prevented outsiders from going in, it also sealed whatever was inside the door, preventing it froming out!

    No one knew if these seals had been ced to prevent people from going in or to trap the things inside.

    As Wang Lin looked at those tattoos, his expression became serious. He now knew why the old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor still wasn¡¯t able to enter the 19thyer!

    Because the power of this seal had reached a peak, it wasparable to the full force of a fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator. Even a fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator would find this door difficult to open unless they reached the third step!

    Suzaku has such an amazing seal¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at the tattoo for a long time before raising his right hand. There was a sh of light as he touched the door. Cracking sounds echoed as the countless runes copsed and his hand swept across the door.

    In a sh, the countless seals on the door shattered, leaving only one!

    Only the Wang Lin of today could do this. If it was the past, this seal could stop tens of thousands of cultivators!

    Thest tattoo on the door was very simple, and it was formed by one stroke. It was just an ordinary circle, but from Wang Lin¡¯s view, thisst tattoo contained a strange force.

    This force was also a seal, but it sealed aura! It was sealing the aura of the door, so no matter what was inside, none of the aura would leak out.

    Under Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, he vaguely saw a glimmer of gold in the circle! An extremely well-hidden celestial energy!

    ¡°This tattoo¡­ Is not something the Tattoo n can possess!¡± As Wang Lin stared at thest tattoo, he took a deep breath and his pupils shrank!

    This tattoo gave off no aura, but Wang Lin could clearly feel the pressure inside with his divine sense.

    ¡°This is the pressure of the celestial bloodline!¡± When Wang Lin felt this aura, he retreated a few steps. His eyes lit up and he raised his right hand that was shining gold. The celestial energy in his body gathered in his finger and he pointed at thest tattoo.

    That circle tattoo shed and the golden light shed. Another aura Wang Lin was extremely familiar with appeared.

    Just as his finger was about tond, his expression changed greatly. His right hand stopped and his eyes were filled with disbelief as he stared at the circle.

    ¡°This¡­ There is ancient aura here!!¡±

    The aura he was familiar was ancient aura, it was the aura of Ancient Ye Mo! The moment he felt this aura, his body trembled and a shocking guess appeared in his mind!

    ¡°The left eye was shot out by the Li Guang Bow and disappeared into space. There is ancient aura here¡­ Could it be that the 19thyer is where Ye Mo¡¯s left eye is sealed!?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart began to pound.

    ¡°That should be right, this ce contains both the power of the celestial bloodline and the ancient aura. Aside from the left eye that was taken by the arrow, there is nothing else!

    ¡°That left eye originally didn¡¯t have the power of the celestial bloodline, but the Li Quang Bow that injured it did. As a result, the two fused.

    ¡°This fusion is like my body and there is a rejection force. I don¡¯t know what the Tattoo n did to turn that rejection force into a seal, but thanks to this seal, no one else in the world has found out that Ancient Ye Mo¡¯s left eye is actually here!!¡±

 Chapter 1575 - Point of Origin

    <h4>Chapter 1575 - Point of Origin</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart was pounding. He was shaken by his bold guess. He stared at thest tattoo sealing the door and let out a deep breath.

    The tattoo seal contained the celestial bloodline and ancient aura, creating the rejection force. However, this circr tattoo not only made it so the rejection force didn¡¯t break the door, it was also sealing the door.

    The ingenuity of this tattoo shocked Wang Lin!

    This tattoo opened a door for him, another path for him to take to get rid of the rejection force inside him.

    ¡°This tattoo seal fuses celestial and ancient energy. Too few people in the world can open it¡­ Only someone like me can!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with deduction, but after a long time, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He felt a sense ofplication and absurdity. He felt that it was like a reincarnation cycle thatyered upon of itself.

    If he didn¡¯t leave Suzaku, he would have never gone to the Demon Spirit Land. Then he would have never used the rift there to enter Allheaven. If he hadn¡¯t gone to Allheaven, he couldn¡¯t have entered the Nether Beast.

    If he hadn¡¯t know about the Nether Beast, he wouldn¡¯t have had the idea of making it his life essence beast. With that, he wouldn¡¯t have been devoured by the Nether Beast in the first battle at the Cloud Sea. Then he would have never met the madman, let alone get the celestial bloodline. He naturally also wouldn¡¯t have had to deal with the rejection force.

    Now that he had returned to Suzaku, he had arrived back at the ce where he had taken his first step. He had returned to the point of origin.

    However, at the point of origin, he found that if one thing went wrong, he could never open the 19thyer¡­

    He was the only one in the world who could open this seal. This kind of thing made Wang Lin feel emotional and confused.

    After a long time, Wang Lin gently shook his head and no longer thought about such absurd things. His eyes shined and he slowly raised his right hand. He didn¡¯t use any celestial energy or ancient energy. Instead, he controlled the rejection force to spread out from his index finger!

    An instantter, Wang Lin felt pain in his body. It was like a soft sword that moved around like a twisted thorn. It went through his right arm, shredding his flesh and blood. Even his bones trembled as the rejection force gathered in his index finger.

    Wang Lin¡¯s index finger trembled and arge amount of sweat appeared on his forehead. It took him a moment to regain his breath, and he used his great fortitude to stop his index finger from trembling under his intense pain.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right index finger slowly stretched out andnded on the circle tattoo. At this moment, the rejection force inside Wang Lin roared inside his body and erupted as if it had found itspanion.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face immediately turned pale, but his right index finger didn¡¯t tremble.

    His gaze was focused on the tip of his finger and he was ignoring the rejection force inside his body. He slowly manipted his index finger to sketch the circle tattoo. He was going topletely sketch it once.

    By doing this, he could open the tattoo!

    Every time he moved, the rejection force inside his body erupted. He could feel the rejection force continue to rush out from the tattoo and enter his finger. The intense pain caused him to sweat a lot in just a few breaths.

    Blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth. His internal organs felt like they were churning and about to copse.

    The tearing between his celestial body and flesh was like pulling someone¡¯s soul out of their body. This kind of pain was difficult to describe unless you have experienced it yourself.

    Time slowly passed, and in a sh, seven minutes went by. This room was filled with Wang Lin¡¯s rough breathing.

    His eyes became bloodshot and the veins in his right hand swelled up greatly, resulting in a shocking sight. Not only his right hand, but the veins on his face were also swollen. They were wiggling as if the rejection force wanted to erupt from his body.

    Wang Lin clenched his teeth and stared at his finger. He slowly moved and continued to sketch. The rejection force rumbled violently inside him. The popping sounds from his body overshadowed his breathing. The thunderous rumbles echoed across the room.

    ¡°A bit more¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right hand was almost numb. The difficulty of absorbing the rejection force was like fighting a vicious battle against a third step cultivator.

    It was even tougher than that!

    This tattoo could only be opened with this method. If one only had celestial energy, they couldn¡¯t open it. If one only had ancient energy, they also couldn¡¯t open it. If one had either, they could destroy and refine the entire ce and it wouldn¡¯t harm the tattoo one bit!

    Time passed. Wang Lin used almost 15 minutes to draw thisst small portion. When he finished drawing and his numb finger returned to the starting position, a powerful rejection force erupted from the tattoo and entered his right hand.

    There was a loud bang and Wang Lin was forced back. Light came from his body and the Light and Shadow Shield activated, but it onlysted a few breaths before copsing.

    Wang Lin coughed out a mouthful of blood. The moment the Light and Shadow shield copsed, the Emperor Furnace appeared. With a bang, the Emperor Furnace became distorted. It was knocked back into Wang Lin¡¯s star.

    Thanks to the Light and Shadow Shield and the Emperor Furnace, the power from the tattoo had weakened greatly. Itnded on his body and blood flowed from his mouth once more. His body was knocked back several hundred feet into the wall. Cracking sounds echoed and the wall behind Wang Lin began to crack.

    The circr tattoo gave off a powerful light that lit up the entire room. As the bright light shined, the stone door rumbled. It slowly opened, revealing the passage inside!

    As the stone door opened, an ancient aura came out, surrounding the area.

    Wang Lin wiped the blood from the corner of his month. He raised his head and immediately saw the entrance to the other world!

    This was the greatest secret of the Tattoo n. This ce was the 19thyer!

    When the stone door was opened, that ancient aura was mixed in. Wang Lin clearly felt this, and without hesitation, he hit the side of the wall.

    Thunderous rumble echoed. Borrowing this force, Wang Lin flew out toward the open stone door. In an instant, he entered the 19thyer of the Tattoo n that no one else had entered after it was sealed countless years ago!

    The moment he entered, the stone door slowly closed.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t turn around. His mind trembled from what he saw before him.

    The ce he was in wasn¡¯t the real 19thyer but a strange passage. The 19thyer was at the end of the passage.

    This passage was formed by increasinglyrge circles, and they spread out as you walked forward. This wasn¡¯t enough to shock Wang Lin, but each of these rings was the same as the tattoo on the stone door!

    They were formed after celestial and ancient energy were fused together!

    It was because of their existence and them being connected to the stone door that the circr tattoo had appeared!

    ¡°How was this ce formed!?¡± Wang Lin looked ahead. Even though he had gone to many ces and seen many strange worlds, he was still shocked.

    Therger the circle in the tunnel, the greater the rejection force! There was also a sharp spiritual energy here. The deeper Wang Lin went, the more he felt like he was being locked on to by a sharp sword.

    The area outside the circles waspletely dark, and not even divine sense could spread out. However, Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank as he looked over and vaguely noticed something.

    ¡°There is dirt outside the rings that make up this tunnel¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s mind was in disarray. He was deep within Suzaku, so it was natural to see dirt. However, when he entered the door, he felt like he had entered another world. When he saw dirt, he had an indescribable feeling.

    After silently pondering for a moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Since he hade here, he had to see what this ce was like! Wang Lin charged through the passage toward the end.

    The circles before Wang Lin gradually becamerger andrger until they were thousands of feet wide. The ancient and celestial energies became even stronger along with the sharp spiritual energy. The surroundings were cold, but there were no sign of ice.

    After an unknown amount of time, Wang Lin saw thest circle. He arrived at the end of the passage. The circle was tens of thousands of feet wide!

    Standing here, Wang Lin looked back and couldn¡¯t see the stone door. All he could see were the circles that were getting smaller and smaller.

    While pondering, Wang Lin turned around and stepped toward thest circle. He turned and stepped into the center of the circle with a boom!

    Then he saw it¡­

 Chapter 1576 - Reason

    <h4>Chapter 1576 - Reason</h4>

    He saw sky!

    The sky was calm, with no clouds or wind. It was like a blue picture hanging in the air! However, there was giant hole to the left of the sky!

    This hole was tens of thousands of feet wide, it was a shocking sight!

    It was like a piece of paper that had a hole poked through. There was even debris along the edge.

    In the hole, he saw something that was tens of thousands of feet thick, and the part that was outside the hole was hundreds of thousands of feet long. It was an¡­ arrow!

    This arrow prated through this sky, but it was half-stuck inside.

    Under this sky was a vast earth. There were no mountains, it was a bare in that seemed to go on forever. It was as if a powerful force hade through and destroyed this ce, leaving nothing but death¡­ Wang Lin appeared above this earth and looked directly at the arrow!

    Wang Lin¡¯s entire body was startled there. A chilly aura came from the arrow and bombarded the area between his eyebrows. This caused his body to tremble violently.

    At this moment, his left eye felt violent pain. The ancient inheritance and the memories inside erupted like a storm. Blood flowed out from Wang Lin¡¯s left eye and fell on his clothes.

    ¡°Li Guang shot down my left eye. That left eye contained all my thoughts and memories of my hometown¡­¡± That voice in Wang Lin¡¯s mind became louder and louder until it became a roar.

    ¡°Give me back my left eye!!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled, and his face was filled with confusion and struggle. The scene in his memory was something he couldn¡¯t forgot. In that scene, Li Guang held the bow with his left hand and pulled the string with his right. The arrow shot out with a monsterous howl.

    That arrow broke through the void and the ancient spell. It shot through his head and took the left eye before disappearing among the stars.

    After a long time, Wang Lin coughed out a mouthful of blood. His body trembled and he retreated a few steps before sitting down to cultivate. He cultivated for a long time, and after an unknown amount of time passed, he let out a breath of foul gas. He opened his eyes and looked at the arrow in the sky with aplicated expression.

    ¡°Ye Mo¡¯s left eye is not here, only this arrow¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at the arrow. He had to admit, his guess was only half-correct.

    Aside from Ye Mo¡¯s left eye, which had the ancient aura, and the bow, which had the celestial energy, there was one more thing that could contain the rejection force.

    That was the arrow!

    Wang Lin looked at the dried ck blood marks on the arrow and felt the ancient auraing from it. This blood was from Ye Mo¡¯s left eye¡­

    He saw that the tip of the arrow wasn¡¯t sharp like a thorn, but round like a ring! This wasn¡¯t a piercing arrow, and the circle looked like a seal.

    ¡°Precious things must be hidden in a ce no one can find¡­ The kind of treasure that you can¡¯t use must especially be hidden well¡­ Once it is discovered, it could cause a disaster for your entire n¡­

    ¡°The Tattoo n hid it very well¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at the arrow in the sky. He understood a lot now.

    Various scenes appeared in his head. These connected with his memories, forming the whole situation.

    Ye Mo had used his spell to kill countless people before him. Li Guang¡¯s arrow had pierced through his left eye and taken it away. It then flew off into the stars, into the endless void.

    That arrow was veryrge, and the power inside could pierce Ye Mo¡¯s left eye, much less space. As it flew, nothing could stop it at all.

    At that time, there was no Realm Sealing Formation. As it flew, it prated severalrge cultivations, causing them to copse before it disappeared into the distance.

    However, as the arrow flew, the left eye fell in the Outer or Inner Realm. It fell into the vastness of space and went somewhere unknown.

    When the arrow arrived in the Inner Realm, not much of its power remained. It pierced through into a separate space someone had set up at an unknown time.

    This separate space was what Wang Lin was seeing right now.

    Perhaps there were many beast and nts before. Perhaps there were cultivators here and this ce was once filled with life. However, on the day the arrow arrived, it broke through the sky, forming that giant hole. Due to most of its power having dissipated, it was stuck inside the hole it had created.

    As the giant arrow pierced through the sky, the remaining killing intent released and fused with the ancient blood. This was the fusion of celestial energy and ancient energy, forming that shocking rejection force.

    This rejection force didn¡¯t copse but gathered at the tip and then was absorbed by the seal at the tip of the arrow. It would then turn into rings and shoot toward the earth below.

    At the beginning, these rings were the same as the tip of the arrow, tens of thousands of feet wide. However, the further the rings went, the smaller they became.

    The rings pierced through the earth and got smaller and smaller as they made their way underground. Finally, the ring would only be the size of a fist, which was what Wang Lin had seen on the stone door.

    As the rings spread, they would into storms that swept this area. All the mountains copsed and all the rivers dried up. The dried-up rivers¡¯ paths shattered.

    The ocean here flew into the air and dissipated. The basin that was ocean disappeared as if a giant hand had tten edit.

    The countless beasts all died tragically and their flesh dissipated. Perhaps they didn¡¯t even have time to let out cries before they died.

    There was no need to talk about the vegetation. It turned to ashes and flew away with the storm.

    There was also the cultivators that might have existed there. It might had been one person, a sect, or a lot¡­ However, they all died in this storm.

    The storm stirred up the world and destroyed everything. That¡¯s why this world was t but filled with death aura.

    This world was hidden within space. It was due to the celestial energy from the arrow that no one could find it. It wasn¡¯t until after the Realm Sealing Formation appeared and the Inner and Outer Realms had battled countless times that on a certain day, someone from the Outer Realm calcted its vague position.

    As a result, the Tattoo n entered¡­

    Perhaps the Sovereign¡¯s daughter¡¯s purpose was to scheme against Qing Lin, or perhaps her real purpose was to find this arrow¡­

    After enduring many twists and turns, the Tattoo n found this world where the arrow was. However, they also found that they couldn¡¯t dissipate this rejection force, so they were unable to control it.

    They sealed this ce. Perhaps the Sealing Extermination n had helped them. In the end, they left that door here. That door was ced in an ingenious spot and used the circle to form the first seal on the door!

    They were waiting, they were waiting for the Sovereign to personallye and take this arrow¡­

    However, during this time, a huge upheaval urred. The Sovereign¡¯s daughter was sealed by Qing Lin in the Demon Spirit Land. The Tattoo n was ughtered by the four Celestial Realms and left in ruins.

    A portion of the n members were taken as ves by the celestials and became the Chosen Immortal n¡­

    A group of them left and came to Suzaku and survived here. That door was in their hands and was buried here. The truth gradually dissipated and was reced with a legend that the 19thyer was sealing a portion of their ancestor¡¯s soul.

    Perhaps the Sovereign hade here before. He was willing to enter the Sealed Realm no matter the cost. Maybe aside from killing the Lord of the Sealed Realm, he had alsoe for the arrow the Tattoo n found¡­

    However, the roar from the Inner Realm broke the Sovereign¡¯s n. It terrified him and he was forced out from the Inner Realm with serious injuries.

    This arrow remained here forever and was sealed by the Tattoo n for countless years. Eventually, not even Yun Quezi knew the truth, until Wang Lin¡¯s arrival.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh. He didn¡¯t know if his guess was correct. This was all formed by connecting things he knew. Perhaps this was the truth¡­

    While silently pondering, Wang Lin took a step forward. With that step, Wang Lin arrived next to the arrow that was half-sticking out of the sky. Beside it, Wang Lin looked very small; it was like a person next to a mountain.

    He took a deep breath and sat down on the giant arrow. He then pointed at the dried ancient blood and closed his eyes. The ancient god stars between his eyebrows rotated rapidly and he began to absorb.

    He was going to absorb the blood from Ye Mo¡¯s left eye!

    This blood contained a very well-hidden demonic energy. This demonic energy was very useful to Wang Lin!

    As he absorbed, Wang Lin waved his left hand and his storage space appeared. The ancient demon statue appeared and his left hand grabbed it.

 Chapter 1577 - Foreign

    <h4>Chapter 1577 - Foreign</h4>

    Time slowly passed. There wasn¡¯t much blood in the left eye left, and as time passed, most of its power dissipated. However, the left eye was formed by a 9-star ancient demon, so although there wasn¡¯t much blood, it was still great nourishment for Wang Lin!

    The ancient demon power refined from the blood entered Wang Lin¡¯s body through his right arm. After making a cycle around his body, it went into the ancient demon statue in his left hand.

    That ancient demon statue gave off a demonic red glow as if it was awakening, and it continued to absorb the ancient demon power.

    One day, two days, three days¡­ Until the tenth day.

    Perhaps the time here flowed differently from outside, but Wang Lin felt like 10 days had passed. The ancient blood before him slowly dried up, but the ancient demon statue beside him was like heaven and earthpared to before.

    Ancient demon stars gradually appeared in its left eye!

    One, two¡­ five ancient demon stars appeared. The demonic red light it gave off almost colored the entire world.

    On the eleventh day, the ancient blood copsed into fred fragments and floated before Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he waved his right hand without hesitation. He immediately pulled all the red blood fragments into his hand, so now his hand looked like a dark red blood palm. He looked at the ancient demon statue and pressed his palm between its eyebrows!

    There was a thunderous bang when the palmnded. All the dried blood fragments in Wang Lin¡¯s palm entered the ancient demon statue. This caused the statue to release a shocking amount of demonic energy that howled through the sky.

    At this moment, the five ancient demon stars in its left eye shed rapidly and a faint sixth vortex appeared. This vortex was rapidly condensing toward a real sixth star.

    ¡°There wasn¡¯t much ancient blood here¡­ And over the years, most of the power has dissipated¡­ But I still have that other ancient demon!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his left hand reached out to open a rift to his storage space. He took out the ancient demon he had captured from Blood God!

    This ancient demon was sealed and was asleep. Wang Lin ripped away the seal, and the moment he awakened, Wang Lin¡¯s handnded on his body.

    A thunderous bang rang out and the ancient demon stars in the ancient demon¡¯s left eye copsed. A surge of demonic energy moved toward the ancient demon statue under Wang Lin¡¯s control.

    After fusing with the demonic energy, the ancient demon was red enough that it looked like blood. The sixth ancient demon star directly formed and the vortex for the seventh star appeared. With thest of the blood from Ye Mo¡¯s left eye and the power from the ancient demon inside Blood God, Wang Lin¡¯s ancient demon statue was able to from its seventh star!

    Just as Wang Lin had promised, he didn¡¯t kill the ancient demon inside Blood God but kept his soul. The ancient demon was sealed and ced in Wang Lin¡¯s storage space. Wang Lin was going to release the ancient demon after exiting this ce.

    ¡°Since I can¡¯t find Ye Mo¡¯s left eye, I¡¯ll raise my own!¡± Wang Lin could feel a powerful blood connection when he looked at the ancient demon statue. He waved his sleeve and put the bright red statue inside his storage space.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin looked at the giant arrow below him and his eyes lit up.

    ¡°This arrow now belongs to me! With the Li Guang bow, I wonder how powerful it will be!¡± Wang Lin slowly ced his right hand on the arrow.

    He endured the rejection force inside his body and used the celestial bloodline power inside his body. The moment the celestial energy moved, his body trembled. Golden light came from his origin soul and his body seemed to be transparent. A bow slowly appeared from his body!

    This bow was like Wang Lin¡¯s tendons and gave off bursts of golden light from his body. At this moment, Wang Lin was that bow!

    The moment the bow appeared, the giant arrow below Wang Lin trembled. It seemed to sense the bow, and a powerful arrow energy erupted from the arrow and shot toward Wang Lin.

    At this instant, Wang Lin felt an ancient soul. This soul was the soul of the arrow. It seemed to have awakened from its slumber and rushed into Wang Lin¡¯s body. It made contact with the bow.

    Wang Lin remained calm and slowly said, ¡°Smaller!¡±

    The moment he spoke, the giant arrow trembled and shrank. The arrow immediately slid out from the hole and dropped tens of thousands of feet before it got stuck once more.

    ¡°A bit smaller!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was cold and the arrow trembled as it shrank a lot more. As it shrank, it continued to fall from the hole until itnded on the ground.

    A thunderous rumble echoed when the arrow fell on the ground, stabbing into the earth. The arrow trembled, and Wang Linnded on the end of the arrow, where the nine feathers were.

    These nine feathers were very soft. Wang Lin stood on the arrow and his body bobbed up and down as the arrow trembled.

    After shrinking twice, the arrow was still 100,000 feet long and thousands of feet wide. It was like a giant pir stabbed into the earth diagonally.

    As Wang Lin stood on the arrow, he looked at the hole in the sky. It waspletely ck inside, leading to an unknown ce. The edges of the hole were slowly moving; it was actually slowly healing.

    ¡°This ce is strange¡­¡± Wang Lin lowered his head. His right hand formed a seal and then pointed at the arrow.

    ¡°Smaller, smaller, smaller!¡±

    The giant arrow trembled once more and shrank rapidly. Eventually, it started shining. Wang Linnded on the ground and the arrow was now normal-sized. Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out and the arrow flew into his hand.

    Holding this arrow, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He saw four runes on the arrow. They were slender and spread across the entire arrow, giving of a faint glow.

    ¡°These four runes are rted to the soul and can increase the power of the arrow! Back then, Li Quang used this arrow to shoot out Ye Mo¡¯s left eye. I wonder what souls he used.¡± Wang Lin pondered for a bit before his left hand pointed at his forehead. His ancient god stars appeared and the Emperor Furnace flew out.

    The moment the giant Emperor Furnace appeared, it started rotating slowly. Wang Lin could clearly see the souls of two people inside the furnace!

    Esteemed Nan Zhao, Esteemed Teacher Tian Zhao!

    Their souls were being suppressed inside the Emperor Furnace by Wang Lin!

    ¡°I¡¯ll use their souls to reinforce this arrow!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained indifferent and his left hand pointed at the Emperor Furnace. The furnace trembled, the lid opened, and their souls flew out. Before they could escape, Wang Lin¡¯s left hand grabbed them. Their souls screamed as Wang Lin pressed them into the arrow in his right hand.

    The runes on the arrow trembled violently and their souls stopped screaming. Their souls fused with two of the runes, and at this moment, a heaven-shaking aura erupted from the arrow.

    This aura was very strong, so much so that even Wang Lin was shocked.

    ¡°There are still two souls to go¡­ As for which souls to seal¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered and his left hand reached out. The rift to his storage space appeared and a giant pavilion flew out!

    This was the Earth Pce Wang Lin had found in the Ancient Tomb!

    There were several windows inside this pavilion. Back then, Wang Lin saw three powerful souls inside. Unless it was thest resort, it couldn¡¯t be opened. At this moment, Wang Lin stared at the Earth Pce and the three souls inside. After pondering for a bit, instead of acting recklessly, he put the Earth Pce away.

    ¡°Those three souls are too powerful; they were Ye Mo¡¯s enemies he sealed back in his homnd. If I release them now, with my current power, I would suffer.¡±

    While pondering, Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on the circle at the tip of the arrow. Wang Lin looked at it for several hours. This circle was the key to the rejection force formed by the fusion of celestial and ancient energies.

    However, after a long time, Wang Lin still couldn¡¯t see through the mystery of this circle. He let out a sigh and gave up observing. He then waved his right hand and the arrow dissipated into seven strands of light that entered his body through is orifices.

    After putting away the arrow, Wang Lin looked around. He took a step and his body entered the earth. He followed the rings and headed toward the stone gate.

    He was extremely calm and calmly arrived at thest circle where the stone door was. He didn¡¯t hesitate to wave his right hand to open the stone door. He then stepped through and returned the 18thyer.

    Standing in the 18thyer, Wang Lin looked back at the stone door and the stone door closed. He ced many seals before he was ready to leave.

    ¡°I need to refine the Dao Fruits to allow my life and death, karma, and true and false essences reachpletion¡­¡± Wang Lin turned to leave, but then he suddenly stopped. His gaze fell on the wall that had been hit by the force he had used to open the stone door.

    That wall was filled with cracks and arge amount of rocks had fallen off. One crack was very deep and seemed to prate the wall, revealing the scene behind the wall.

    Wang Lin¡¯s attention had been fully focused on the door, so he hadn¡¯t noticed the crack on the wall before. Now that he had calmed down, he immediately noticed that it was strange!

    His gaze followed the crack and he faintly saw that the outside was a dark void. The aura that leaked in from the crack was very familiar to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin murmured, ¡°Foreign Battleground!¡±

 Chapter 1578 - Heavenly Change!

    <h4>Chapter 1578 - Heavenly Change!</h4>

    ¡°The 18thyer of the Tattoo n isn¡¯t located in the depths of Suzaku but in the Foreign Battleground!¡± Wang Lin walked up to the wall and pressed his right hand against it. Cracking sounds echoed as the cracks connected and the wall copsed, revealing a gap.

    Wang Lin stood inside the gap. Before him was the Foreign Battleground!

    The entire Foreign Battleground was extremelyrge, almost without limit. Wang Lin saw a fewrge corpses slowly floating through the endless void.

    There was arge amount of ghost-like things drilling through the corpses¡­ In the distance, there seemed to be storms silently raging. Although they were silent, they seemed to be giving off screams that could be heard by the soul. These storms were formed by these ghost-like things.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled and his divine sense spread out. He clearly saw that at this moment, he was also near a huge skeleton. This was not the skeleton of a person but of a dragon-like beast.

    He was located near the skull of this beast. The wall he had broken was part of the beast¡¯s skull! He was standing in the skull, looking ahead!

    If one looked at Wang Lin from inside the Foreign Battleground, they would clearly see that there were countless corpses surrounding this giant skull!

    The distant storms closed in, but when they closed in, countless wandering souls scattered in terror. It was as if they were extremely afraid of Wang Lin¡¯s existence!

    Wang Lin was once a Soul Devourer!

    Wang Lin stared at the Foreign Battleground. He had been to too manys and far too many ces, but he had never seen another with a Foreign Battleground like Suzaku!

    It was as if the Foreign Battleground only belonged to Suzaku, only belonged to the cultivators of Suzaku!

    While silently pondering, Wang Lin stepped forward. After more than 2,000 years, he stepped into the Foreign Battleground that had given him a new life! He could not forget the day he was killed by the Teng family ancestor. Then, with the help of the Heaven Defying Bead and Situ Nan, his soul entered his ce. He then found Mai Liang¡¯s dead body, and that began his new life.

    After a long time, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sene continued to spread across the Foreign Battleground. He saw too many corpses and too many wandering souls. All the wandering souls screamed and retreated in fear. However, in the end, they couldn¡¯t escape and could only tremble before his divine sense.

    Some of those corpses belonged to cultivators, but most of them were strange beasts. Wang Lin hadn¡¯t seen more than half of those beasts.

    His divine sense spread out more and more, surpassing all the ces he had gone before. It even surpassed anywhere the cultivators of Suzaku had explored. Wang Lin saw even more corpses.

    A momentter, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense seemed to touch the edge of the Foreign Battleground. There seemed to be a faint barrier that confined his divine sense.

    His eyes lit up. His divine sense didn¡¯t stop but continued to push outward. A violent rumble echoed across the Foreign Battleground; it sounded like a mirror had shattered. Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense broke the barrier and saw what was beyond it.

    It was still the Foreign Battleground, but it was even bigger! Compared to inside the barrier, it was likeparing the river to the ocean!

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled and his divine sense continued to spread. In the Foreign Battleground outside the barrier, Wang Lin saw corpses giving off a golden glow! Those corpses that gave off the golden light were celestials!

    He saw countless beasts whose corpses were extremely fierce and gave off powerful auras. It was obvious that they were extremely powerful when they were alive.

    His divine sense spread out even more. He saw therge corpses of mosquitoes, he saw the corpse of a Ji Qiong, and he even saw countless beast corpses that were hundreds of thousands of feetrge!

    Aside from the Nether Beast, all the other beasts he had seen in his life existed in the Foreign Battleground!!

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled like a wave. His divine sense spread out even more through the endless corpses and finally hit the real edge. His divine sense covered the entire Foreign Battleground.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank and he was horrified.

    When his divine sense covered the entire Foreign Battleground, he saw that this whole Foreign Battleground was just arge fragment. This fragment had a strange connection with Suzaku, as if Suzaku had been born because of it!

    This fragment had an irregr shape, as if it was part of something!

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind rumbled. At this moment, he thought of the shocking secret the old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor had passed onto him. Suzaku was part of the door¡­

    Those words echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s mind and slowly fused with the Foreign Battleground in his divine sense. Aftering gaining such enlightenment, he immediately recognized the Foreign Battleground as part of that mysterious door!

    ¡°The door that the Four Divine Sect found¡­ What kind of door is it¡­ Does the ancestor in the Fallen Land know of this¡­¡±

    Wang Lin stood there for a long time and slowly suppressed the shock in his mind. He eventually thought of the silver-haired woman, the mournful scream she let out when she saw the seven-colored daoist statue.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t open the door¡­ I didn¡¯t open the door¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered.

    He didn¡¯t know if the two doors were referring to the same one!

    He slowly withdrew his divine sense until he returned to his body. He looked at the Foreign Battleground with aplicated gaze and then left.

    Wang Lin had found too many things on this trip back to Suzaku. These things were overwhelming and made Suzaku feel even more unfamiliar.

    ¡°Red Butterfly didn¡¯t die¡­

    ¡°The 19thyer in the Tattoo n was sealing the Li Guang arrow¡­

    ¡°The Foreign Battleground from the past was only a small area and there is a wider world outside. It turns out to be part of the door¡­¡± Wang Lin sat down on top of a mountain on Suzaku. He faced the howling mountain wind as it blew his hair and clothes. There was aplicated gaze in his eyes.

    ¡°As my cultivation level increased, I gradually learned about the secrets of Suzaku¡­ So it turns out it¡¯s like this.¡± Wang Lin looked at the dark sky before him and dark clouds gathered. Thunder rumbled in the distance and it began to rain.

    A white bird quickly pped its wings and flew before the clouds in an attempt to avoid the dark clouds that were putting it through a life and death crisis. However, there was a thunderous rumble and the bird¡¯s body trembled as it was devoured by the rolling ck clouds.

    Seeing this, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he vaguely felt like something was wrong.

    That rain was moving with the wind and hadn¡¯t arrived yet. The gust of wind blew the moist air toward Wang Lin and brought the chill of the rain. It was very cold.

    This rain was the autumn rain.

    The sky gradually becamepletely dark and the thunderous rumbles continued. It seemed to being closer and closer to the peak Wang Lin was on. The dark clouds were like ck ink spreading across a piece of paper.

    The rain became even heavier.

    The ttering of the rain entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears, bing more and more intense. The dust on the ground was supposed to be kicked up by the rain but didn¡¯t move at all.

    The small pebbles around Wang Lin on the mountain would originally be blown away by the wind, but right now there seemed to be an invisible force suppressing them. They remained motionless.

    A thunderous rumble echoed and a few more bolts of lightning connected the heavens and earth in the horizon before Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. They lit up the dark clouds, looking like silver snakes or a mark.

    Looking at the rolling ck clouds, Wang Lin let out a deep breath and an inexplicable sense of irritation entered his mind. Wang Lin frowned and suppressed the discoveries he had made on Suzaku. Right now, he was going toplete his life and death, karma, and true and false essences!

    He would then refine the ughter essence sword Qing Shui had given him and use his six essences to break open the Void Gate!

    Wang Lin stood up and was about to leave. Behind him, the rolling clouds rushed over as if there was a ughter god inside staring at Wang Lin. It wanted to devour and destroy him just like the bird.

    The lightning crisscrossed and flickered. As the rain fell, a killing intent erupted from the ck clouds. That killing intent appeared very abruptly!

    Wang Lin¡¯s right foot that had just risen suddenly stopped and all the hairs on his body stood up. The powerful feeling of a life and death crisis shook his body as he stared at the ck clouds. His expression was extremely serious.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!!¡± The three images Wang Lin saw before shed through his head. The flying bird died, the dust didn¡¯t drift, and the pebbles didn¡¯t move!

    This life and death crisis was beyond what he felt in the Ancient Tomb and beyond any encounter he had after returning to the Inner Realm. This was like the life and death cmity that Red Butterfly had brought and was something Wang Lin had to face!

    Only after surviving this life and death cmity would he be qualified to continue living! This was the enlightenment he had gained the moment he saw the rolling ck clouds in the distance!

    The rolling clouds didn¡¯t have real killing intent; this killing intent came from the change in the thunder created by the clouds. It came from Wang Lin¡¯s own intuition. This change didn¡¯t happen earlier or now but just as Wang Lin noticed it. It was a heavenly change!

    ¡°Heavenly change!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank. He didn¡¯t hesitate to spread his divine sense out across the entire and rush into space. Once he saw the space outside, his expression changed!

 Chapter 1579 - The Lord of the Sealed Realmâ€™s Calamity!

    <h4>Chapter 1579 - The Lord of the Sealed Realm¡¯s Cmity!</h4>

    The space outside Suzaku wasn¡¯t dark with bright stars but surrounded by a blue light. The entire starry sky waspletely blue!

    It was like a sky curtain!

    Or you could say a sky suddenly appeared outside Suzaku!

    This was originally impossible, but now it became true! How could there be a sky outside Suzaku? It was as if the entire ce was shrouded by a heaven-shattering dao spell that had dragged it into another world!

    This world was blue! It reced the star system!

    There was nothing under the blue sky beside a single. This was Suzaku!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed greatly and his eyes became monstrously cold. His divine sense spread across Suzaku and his expression became even more gloomy. At this moment, no life remained on Suzaku!

    Not only cultivators, but even the mortals, grass, and beasts all disappearedpletely! At this moment, Wang Lin was the only thing left on Suzaku!

    It wasn¡¯t that all the creatures on Suzaku had just died or gone missing, the one that had gone missing was Wang Lin!

    Suzaku was still there in the Inner Realm, and the countless living beings on it were still carrying out their daily tasks. Zhou Wutai was still drinking while sitting on the statue, and those cultivators were still excited about the Lord of the Sealed Realm¡¯s return.

    On Suzaku, on the mountain Wang Lin was sitting on, there was no one there. The sky was blue and calm; there were no dark clouds.

    This Suzaku seemed to be reflected by a mirror and divided into two. One was in the Inner Realm, where everything was. The other had no living beings and waspletely dead aside from Wang Lin.

    It was the same mountain, but it was filled with sunshine.

    Wang Lin stood on the top of the same mountain, but this one was surrounded by rolling ck clouds. Thunder roared and the rain fell.

    This spell was like stealing from the heavens! Wang Lin looked gloomy as he stepped forward and charged through the rolling ck clouds. He left this copy of Suzaku!

    The moment he walked out, he saw a ring lighting from the world outside. The endless blue light seemed to be able to prate the endless void.

    Wang Lin stood inside this world. Behind him was the dead Suzaku, and before him was a vast world that he could not see the edge of. Not even his divine sense could cover this ce; it was like a real endless void.

    The ground was not earth but a calm water surface. There were no ripples, so it perfectly reflected the blue in the sky.

    From afar, the vast ce Wang Lin was in was like an endless well, a well that had been expanded indefinitely and had no end!!

    A faded voice came from the sky and entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears.

    Wang Lin silently pondered and looked at up at the sky. His pupils shrank and he took a deep breath. Popping sounds echoed inside his body and he released faint, golden light as he activated his full cultivation.

    In the blue sky, the blue light slowly condensed into a blue figure. The figure was wearing blue and was a middle-aged man. He looked at Wang Lin with aplicated gaze and let out a sigh.

    Wang Lin sped his hands and calmly saids, ¡°Wang Lin greets the Dao Master.¡±

    Dao Master Blue Dream silently looked at Wang Lin and time gradually passed. After a long time, theplicated expression in his eyes disappeared and was reced with determination, then he slowly spoke up.

    ¡°Thest time the Lord of the Sealed Realm died, I didn¡¯t get involved¡­ This time I won¡¯t attack you either. This world is formed by all the Arcane Void cultivators in the Outer Realm working together. The celestial imperial concubines also helped so that it could break the void and trap you here without anyone in the Inner Realm noticing¡­

    ¡°This world can exist for three hours¡­ During these three hours, you¡­ will find it difficult to escape death!

    ¡°This old man knows you, so I showed up to tell you. If you want to me anything, then me that you are¡­ the Lord of the Sealed Realm! The Lord of the Sealed Realm must die!¡± Dao Master Blue Dream let out a sigh and his figure turned into specks of blue light that disappeared into the void.

    When they disappeared, violent ripples appeared in the sky. A person walked out of the ripples. This figure was blurry and one could only tell it was a grey-robed old man.

    This old man¡¯s gaze was like lightning and contained a hint of killing intent. The moment he appeared, he raised his right hand and pointed at Wang Lin!

    ¡°Although this old man can¡¯t use my full cultivation, even if it¡¯s just mid stage Spirit Void, you will die just like the Lord of the Sealed Realm in the past!¡±

    With this point, the world changed colors and a gust howled across the world. A grey line appeared and soon turned into a grey dragon. It was fierce and charged at Wang Lin at an unimaginable speed.

    What was even more shocking was that this dragon contained chaotic Joss mes. As the Joss mes condensed, shocking and shrilling roars came from the grey dragon.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his expression became extremely serious. He no longer considered his life and death cmity at this moment. This time, he would pass if he lived, and even if he dies, he would still pass!

    This was the cmity of the Lord of the Sealed Realm! The previous Lord of the Sealed Realm had died to the encirclement of many Outer Realm third step cultivators. Like a reincarnation cycle, this cmity reappeared for Wang Lin today!

    Three hours!

    The grey dragon closed in. Wang Lin stepped forward without hesitation and pointed at the sky. Call the Wind appeared in this blue world and turned into 13 extremely powerful ck dragons. The 13 ck dragons let out roars and revealed a faint, golden glow as they shot toward the grey dragon.

    ¡°Golden color?¡± The grey-robed old man¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    They collided in an instant and a thunderous rumble echoed. The grey dragon twisted as it entangled with the 13 ck dragons. The roars shook the heavens and earth.

    Under this impact, Wang Lin¡¯s long hair fluttered and he retreated several feet. His face became pale and he raised his right fist. He didn¡¯t attack forward but turned around and threw a punch.

    Just as he turned around, a ripple echoed and an old woman with a blurry figure appeared. The old woman had a gloomy expression as she raised her dried-up right hand and pointed at Wang Lin¡¯s back.

    However, what greeted her was Wang Lin¡¯s punch!

    The punch and her finger collided an instantter. Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and he coughed out blood while being knocked to the side. The old woman trembled and the fingernail on her right index finger copsed. There was a sh of coldness in her eyes and she walked toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°You have some skills!¡±

    Blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were calm. He knew that the cmity today would be very difficult to pass and that the three hours before him were like a deep gully. However, it was impossible for him to ept his death!

    ¡°No one can control my fate, not even a life and death cmity!¡±

    At this moment, as he retreated, his right hand pointed at the sky. Golden light appeared out of thin air and condensed into a palmprint.

    ¡°Golden light again!¡± The grey-robed old man¡¯s pupils shrank. Even the ck-robed old woman squinted.

    However, just as the palmprint appeared, a shocking sword energy appeared behind Wang Lin. This sword energy was extremely cold and formed an icicle behind Wang Lin!

    This icicle came from the void and shot toward Wang Lin, creating crackling sounds on its way. There was a blue short sword at the front of the icicle!

    This short sword was too fast. When it appeared, Wang Lin used the War Spirit Print. The ice of the heavens and earth shot toward Wang Lin!

    Endless light gathered around Wang Lin. A giant light shadow appeared around him as the blue sword closed in. The blue sword collided with the light shadow.

    Cracking sounds echoed and the Light and Shadow Shield became a giant ice sculpture!

    The cold sword pierced through the ice sculpture and rushed at Wang Lin with monstrous killing intent.

    A thunderous bang rang out and Wang Lin¡¯s War Spirit Print was interrupted. He coughed out blood once more and his body was thrown forward. Behind him, the icicle chased after him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy and there was a sh of blood light in his hand. He waved his hand and the blood sword shot toward the cold sword.

    From afar, this scene looked extremely shocking. This was a confrontation between the blood light and the cold ice. This was a confrontation between survival and killing intent. In a sh, the two swords collided.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the world. Miserable screams came from the two swords. The cold sword trembled as it split in half and was knocked back.

    The blood sword trembled and the blood light copsed. Wang Lin grabbed the blood sword and stared ahead.

    A man in white slowly walked out beside the cold sword that was split in half. He looked at Wang Lin with a merciless gaze.

    ¡°Quickly, finish this battle!¡± The man¡¯s words were as cold as his appearance. As he moved forward, the grey-robed old man and the ck-robed old woman charged at Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin quickly retreated. Although their cultivation was suppressed here, three mid stage Spirit Void cultivators was not something Wang Lin could resist!

    While he retreated, Wang Lin pointed at the sky. The interrupted War Spirit Print appeared once more. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a golden glow and released intense battle intent.

    ¡°Since you want to battle, then let¡¯s battle!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm. The more dangerous it was, the more crazy he would be, but his mind would be calm as well. This was a habit he had developed during his cultivation path over the past 2,000 plus years.

    At this moment, he waved at the sky and the world rumbled as the golden light shined. The huge palmprint gave off a golden glow and descended. Before the palmprint even got close, a powerful pressure descended.

    This was the most authentic War Spirit Print. In the palmprint, the lines on the palm were visible like mountain ranges as it smashed down.

    ¡°What the hell is this golden light? It gives me a faint feeling of terror!¡± The grey-robed old man stared at the golden lighting from the War Spirit Print.

 Chapter 1580 - Fierce Battle!

    <h4>Chapter 1580 - Fierce Battle!</h4>

    The moment the golden palmprint appeared, Wang Lin took a step forward. Ripples echoed and he suddenly appeared above the palm. He bit the top of his tongue and spat out golden blood into the palmprint, causing its golden light to intensify.

    ¡°If you want to kill me, then you all must pay the price!¡± Wang Lin let out a roar and his expression became fierce. His right hand pressed down and the golden palmprint descended. The pressure from the palmprint caused vortexes to appear on the water below.

    The grey-robed old man¡¯s eyes lit up. The moment the War Spirit Print closed in, he waved his hand and a round bottle appeared in his grasp.

    The bottle was transparent and was filled with yellow soil. He waved his hand and the soil flew out. More and more soil flew out until the mass of soil gathered was hundreds of feet wide.

    ¡°Earth essence, Spirit Burial!¡±

    As the old man spoke, the soil rushed into the air toward Wang Lin¡¯s golden War Spirit Print!

    At the same time, the ck-robed woman calmly waved her hand. Her nails extended and flew off her fingertips. Then nine rays of ck light shot out.

    Inside the ck lights were nine ghosts standing on the nine nails as if they were flying swords. They rushed forward with the monstrous soil.

    The cold-looking man in ck stared at the War Spirit Print descending and bit his right hand so that blood flowed out. He quickly drew a seal with his blood and the blood seal quickly froze. He then threw the seal.

    The heavens and earth trembled. This was the collision of spells from third step cultivators. Wang Lin¡¯s War Spirit Print collided with the monstrous soil.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the soil covered the entire palmprint. At the same time, the nine nails pierced through the soil toward the palmprint.

    Shortly after, the frozen blood mark from the man in white suddenly closed in. The moment it touched the soil, it copsed, then a cold energy surrounded the soil and froze the whole thing!

    ¡°Earth Copse!¡±

    ¡°Soul ughter!¡±

    ¡°Freeze!¡±

    The three stood below and looked at the palmprint that was surrounded by their spells. They spoke almost at the same time, then a thunderous rumble echoed and the palmprint shattered!

    The five fingers fell like mountains. As it copsed, a powerful impact spread. Wang Lin coughed out blood and was pushed back. Nine nails stabbed into his body, and the wounds showed sign of turning to dirt. A cold aura spread through his body with the intent to kill.

    His eyes were blood red and he coughed out blood once more as he retreated. In this short period of time, he was already seriously injured. Wang Lin revealed a miserable smile, but his eyes were filled with monstrous killing intent.

    His right hand reached at the void and a bottle of pills appeared in his hand. Just as he was about to swallow them, the three below stepped forward. They seem to break through the void, instantly closing in on Wang Lin!

    The grey-robed old man revealed a serious expression. He didn¡¯t know what the golden light was, but he felt like he had seen it before. He appeared on Wang Lin¡¯s left and he raised his right index finger. There was a sh of yellow light and it seemed as if his entire finger was made of soil. He pointed directly at the area between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows!

    As he pointed forward, countless Joss me souls rushed out. The countless Joss me souls turned into grains of soil and surround Wang Lin. They were going to destroy Wang Lin like the War Spirit Print!

    At the same time, the ck-robed old woman appeared on Wang Lin¡¯s right. Her eyes lit up and her right hand pressed down toward Wang Lin¡¯s chest!

    Joss me souls formed ghosts inside her five fingers. They let out cruel roars as they shot toward Wang Lin! It was as if this old woman¡¯s fingers contained hell itself and were filled with monstrous killing intent!

    The indifferent man in white stepped out before Wang Lin. His expression was still cold and ruthless as he raised his right hand. Cold energy gathered and he mmed down on Wang Lin¡¯s head!

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± the man said softly. The three of them attacked at once and charged at Wang Lin!

    At this critical moment, Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god stars shed rapidly and the Emperor Furnace appeared. It collided with their killing moves and trembled. It then copsed into specks of light and returned to Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god star.

    Using the moment that the Emperor Furnace blocked, Wang Lin let out a roar and the Light and Shadow Shield appeared once more. It spread outwards, but it onlysted for a moment before shattering.

    All of this happened too fast. It had only been a few breaths of time since the beginning of the attack. In such a short period of time, Wang Lin had experienced countless life and death situations. He couldn¡¯t even use many of his spells and magic treasures; even his War Spirit Print was interrupted once.

    Wang Lin had to divide his mind to observe his surroundings. He didn¡¯t believe that there were only three people here to kill him. Killing him now was just like when they killed the previous Lord of the Sealed Realm, a big move by the entire Outer Realm.

    The Sovereign still hadn¡¯t appeared!

    The imperial celestial concubines hadn¡¯t attacked yet!

    This was the biggest danger Wang Lin had faced in his life!! This was a death cmity!!

    The moment the Light and Shadow Shield copsed, there was a sh of light from Wang Lin¡¯s right arm. The ancient gauntlet appeared. He needed time, time to use more spells, but the enemies weren¡¯t giving him that chance!

    Since they weren¡¯t going to give him the chance, he had to create it himself. As their killing moves closed in on him, the gauntlet on his right arm erupted with a powerful ancient god power.

    This ancient god power was astonishing and the giant ancient god shadow that had protected him several times appeared. That ancient god shadow was covered in scars, but that warm feeling was still there.

    That ancient god shadow that held up the sky appeared and the trio¡¯s attacksnded on its body. Time seemed to stop and the ancient god shadow trembled and seem to look down at Wang Lin. Its body copsed, and at the same time, all the ancient god stars between its eyebrows exploded!

    An extremely powerful ancient power erupted from its body and pushed toward the three people behind it.

    Their expressions all changed and they coughed out blood while being forced to retreat. Before their eyes, the huge ancient god shadow quickly dissipated. First its legs, then its body. In an instan, only the right arm holding Wang Lin was left. It threw Wang Lin at the water below.

    After it threw Wang Lin, the right hand dissipated.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow and blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth. His body was surrounded by an ancient god aura as he fell into the water.

    Arge ripple spread out on the water¡¯s surface.

    Those three stared at the water. After adjusting themselves, killing intent filled their eyes once more and they were about to gave chase.

    Inside the water, Wang Lin¡¯s ancient gauntlet on his right arm shattered and dissipated. His eyes were filled with sorrow and contained a hint of madness. The three chased after him and were about to enter the water.

    A shocking vortex suddenly appeared in this calm water. A giant fist of water shot out toward the man in white.

    The man white¡¯s eyes lit up and his hand mmed down on the water first. A cold aura spread out and the fist became ice before copsing. However, Wang Lin let out a roar as he charged through everything and his right fist collided with that palm.

    This punch was the strongest punch Wang Lin could throw while ignoring the rejection force inside his body!

    The ancient head appeared behind Wang Lin and thunderous rumbles echoed as the man in white was knocked back several thousand feet. He coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    Golden blood sprayed out of Wang Lin¡¯s body, but he didn¡¯t stop. After forcing back the man in white, he stepped toward the grey-robed old man. He raised his right hand and the golden thunder in his right eye shed. The blue sky was filled with endless thunder, and monstrous amounts of thunder gathered in Wang Lin¡¯s hand as he smashed toward the old man!

    The old man couldn¡¯t escape at all. He was instantly hit by the golden thunder. This thunder was filled with celestial energy, making it celestial thunder. As the power surged, the old man¡¯s expression changed. He quickly retreated as the golden thunder swam through his body and he coughed out blood.

    ¡°Celestial energy!!! This is celestial energy!!!¡± The old man retreated in horror. He finally remembered what this gold light was!!

    Wang Lin¡¯s injuries were even worse. He was desperate and ignored the rejection force in his body. Fire surged out from his left eye, and his left palm hit the old woman in ck. The endless golden fire surged out and surrounded the old woman. Blood flew out of her mouth and she quickly retreated.

    Her eyes were filled with the same terror. She was terrified of what the grey-robed old man had said.

    ¡°Celestial¡­ celestial energy!!¡±

    Wang Lin had suffered serious injuries to push the three of them, but this had bought valuable time. Wang Lin retreated and pointed at the sky with a fierce expression.

    ¡°Realm Burning Umbre, open to destroy the realm!!¡±

    The blue sky darkened and a giant umbre pole appeared. The blue sky became its canopy. From afar, this looked like a blue umbre!

    However, just as this umbre appeared, a sea of fire appeared and surrounded the umbre, turning it into a realm-burning umbre!

 Chapter 1581 - Kill One Person

    <h4>Chapter 1581 - Kill One Person</h4>

    The moment the ancient umbre appread, monstrous realm-burning fire appeared in the sky and rapidly plummeted downard.

    Before this fire, the world became distorted; it was as if everything had be fragmented and was going to be torn apart. Dense smoke appeared and roared with the fire.

    The expressions of those three changed greatly. With this monstrous fire iing, they wouldn¡¯t have time to kill Wang Lin, so they quickly retreated. The appearance of this fire umbre made them feel like they were in a life and death crisis!

    Although they were only here as projections and their original bodies wouldn¡¯t die if they died here, if their projections died, they would be seriously injured and would need time to recover. At this moment, the three of them retreated in fear.

    ¡°Lord of the Sealed Realm!! This person is indeed worthy of being the Lord of the Sealed Realm. He is able to use a realm-destruction spell with his current cultivation level!¡± The grey-robed old man¡¯s expression changed greatly.

    ¡°The previous Lord of the Sealed Realm was extremely difficult to kill. I didn¡¯t expect this generation to be the same!¡± The old woman in ck took a deep breath and looked at Wang Lin with powerful killing intent. However, she rapidly retreated.

    The Realm Burning Umbre was a spell that shouldn¡¯t belong in this world. Wang Lin also hadn¡¯t fullyprehended it, so the amount of vitality consumed was incrediblyrge.

    The sea of fire that came out from the umbre came from his life force, so his face rapidly aged. However, the coldness in his eyes didn¡¯t decrease but became stronger.

    ¡°You want to escape? Do you think you can escape? If you want to kill me, you haven¡¯t paid enough of a price!¡± Wang Lin let out a roar and even more of this life force was sacrificed for the ancient umbre. The realm-burning fire became even stronger and then turned a big mouth that devoured everything before it.

    The man in white was deathly pale, and as he retreated, he clenched his teeth and hit his forehead. A snowke mark appeared on his forehead.

    The moment this mark appeared, a chilling aura appeared in this world and resisted the sea of fire. At the same time, the man reached at his mark and pulled it out.

    He threw it at the ancient umbre that was releasingrge amounts of fire.

    ¡°With this old man¡¯s life force as dao, with the soul of ice and snow as heaven, with the coldness as the catalyst, Eternal Ice!¡± The man in white clearly had a higher standing than the other two. He was someone who was just below the five masters of the Ancient Star System.

    The world changed colors when he attacked!

    In this well-like world, as the cold aura spread, cracking sounds came from the surface of the water. The coldness increased and the ice spread in all directions. In the blink of an eye, ice covered a boundless area.

    Therge amount of ice emitted wisps of cold energy that confronted the sea of fire, making the entire world tremble.

    A snowke mark 100 feet wide appeared in the sky where the ancient umbre was. The sky rumbled and then waspletely frozen!

    The sky was frozen!

    The earth was frozen!

    Snowkes appeared in this world. As the man roared and pointed with his right hand, all the snowkes in the world rushed toward the ancient umbre.

    All the white snowkes moved to form a storm around the ancient umbre. The ancient umbre was covered in fire, so the snowkes melted rapidly. Then the melted snow fell like rain.

    At this instant, endless coldness came from the frozen water and fused with the coldnessing from the sky. This coldness shot toward the ancient umbre.

    Cracking sounds echoed and the fire from the ancient umbre was frozen. Even the ancient umbre itself became an ice sculpture!

    Countless icicles formed from the melted soul under the ancient umbre; they gave off endless amounts of cold light. Countless icicles came from the sky and earth to connect with the frozen ancient umbre. It was a shocking sight.

    The man let out a big breath and the two people retreating also stopped. However, at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he pointed at the frozen ancient umbre. After sacrificing arge amount of his life force, muffled rumbles came from the umbre.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed once more and he retreated with terror in his eyes. The other two that had stopped also quickly retreated, their scalps tingling.

    The sea of fire inside the ice rushed out and the ice copsed. The first to copse were the icicles connected to the sky, then came the icicles connected to the earth. Finally, the ice around the ancient umbre copsed and was scattered in all directions.

    Killing intent flooded Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he pointed at the escaping old woman. As he pointed, a portion of the sea of fire that had collided with the ice separated and shot toward the old woman. Her face turned pale and her hand formed a seal. However, her body was instantly devoured by fire and her scream echoed. After the fire swept by, her projection body copsed.

    The moment she was killed by the Realm Burning Umbre, in the eternal floating pce in the Ancient Star System. There were several people sitting next to the well inside the hall.

    One of them was the old woman. She suddenly opened her eyes and coughed out a mouthful of blood. She stared at the well before her! This well showed the world Wang Lin was in!

    After a long time, the old woman raised her head and looked into the depths of the hall.

    ¡°Give me an exnation!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the time¡­ This child has something in his hand¡­¡± An old voice came from within the depths of the hall.

    The old woman silently pondered. She no longer spoke and her gaze looked at the world inside the well.

    The fire inside the well spread out. After killing the old woman in ck, it surged forward as Wang Lin pointed. The fire divided into two, racing toward the grey-robed old man and the man in white.

    These two masses of fire were like fire dragons, and one of them got close to the grey-robed old man. His expression changed and his hands formed a seal before hitting his forehead. Arge amount of yellow light appeared and turned intoyers of earth around him. The sea of fire arrived and devoured him.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed until the sea of fire left, leaving a giant ball of earth. Cracking sounds echoed and then the ball of earth copsed, revealing the old man inside.

    The old man coughed out arge amount of blood and looked dispirited. He was seriously injured but hadn¡¯t died. He looked at the sea of fire and revealed a bitter smile. His right hand took out a jade and crushed it. His body dissipated just as the sea of fire was about to devour him.

    Although he had coughed out blood, it was only an illusion, so even though he had coughed it out, there was no trace of it.

    In the hall in the Ancient Star System, there was a grey-robed old man sitting next to the old woman. At this moment, he opened his eyes and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. He bitterly shook his head.

    ¡°We¡¯ve underestimated him¡­¡±

    In the well world, thest fire from the ancient umbre swept over the man in white. He was covered in arge amount of ice, and as the fire swept by,rge amounts of ice melted and reformed around him.

    He was knocked back and stopped hundreds of feet away. As theyers of ice around him reformed, they formed a seal that trapped the fire.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face had aged greatly. He had sacrificed too much life force with this use of the Realm Burning Umbre; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have had this much power. The rejection force inside him made his entire body tremble.

    At this moment, as his life force weakened, the ancient umbre no longer had the power it had before and slowly dissipated. Killing intent appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He no longer considered if he could survive this life and death cmity!

    ¡°So what if I die? I¡¯m already sick of cultivating. Killing a few more before I go is enough!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s hair was disheveled and he was going all out. He charged toward the man in the ice; he was going to kill!!

    However, just as Wang Lin closed in on the man in white, his pupils shrank and he suddenly looked up. A person silently walked out from the void above the man inside the ice.

    This person was a woman who had a blurry figure, but her eyes revealed coldness. She raised her jade-like hand, stretched out her fingers, and pressed toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Five Burial Celestial Dao! First are the kidneys. Kidneys, decay to injure!¡± The woman¡¯s voice was soft, but as she spoke, her pinky bent and touched her palm.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled. He faintly felt a strange force surround the world. As the strange force spread out, his kidneys gave off a burst of indescribable pain!

    Wang Lin coughed out blood and subconsciously retrated. If his body was transparent, you would see his kidneys rapidly withering. Not even his ancient god body¡¯s recovery rate could heal it.

    When he retreated the third step, his two kidneys rapidly withered into a pool of blood and disappeared from his body.

    Under this intense pain, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and his body trembled. However, the killing intent in his eyes reached a peak thank to this pain.

    ¡°The second is the lung. The lung dies as the end!¡± As the woman spoke, the ring finger bent to touch her palm.

    ¡°The third is the spleen. The spleen breaks to rot!¡± After the ring finger her middle finger bent to touch her palm.

 Chapter 1582 - Dark Moon Clear Sky!

    <h4>Chapter 1582 - Dark Moon Clear Sky!</h4>

    ¡°The fourth is the liver. Liver, melt and shatter!¡± The woman¡¯s index finger bent to touch her palm. Her words were gentle, but they were filled with cruel killing intent!

    Wang Lin continuously coughed out several mouthful of bloods and was knocked back. The lungs in his chest withered and disappeared inside his body. Without his lungs, he couldn¡¯t breath. The pain caused him to let out muffled groans.

    After his lungs died, his spleen decayed. Large amounts of blood spread everywhere across his body. The decay of his spleen severely affected his recovery. Wang Lin¡¯s body turned pale and spots of blood appeared all over his body.

    Lastly, his liver melted after she spoke.

    Four of his five internal organs had dissipated, cutting off his life force. The dissipating ancient umbre suddenly disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°The fifth is the heart. Without the heart, there is no dao!¡± The woman calmly looked at Wang Lin. Her thumb slowly bent and her hand formed a fist.

    After forming a fist, she gently threw a punch toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin felt intense pain in his chest. His heart stopped beating and slowly became petrified. In the blink of an eye, it turned to stone! With his heart petrified, the pain he was experiencing was indescribable. Even Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but let out a mournful cry.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed when the woman threw her punch. Wang Lin¡¯s chest caved in and he was knocked back toward the ground, where the ice had melted back to water.

    ¡°Celestial imperial concubine!!¡± With a bang, Wang Lin fell to the surface of the water but didn¡¯t sink. He endured the pain as his right hand hit the surface of the water and he bounced back up.

    He attempted to enter the crack in the Cloud Sea using the jade the mysterious woman had given him, but it had no affect. He tired to summon the Nether Beast, but there was a seal he couldn¡¯t break, and he couldn¡¯t sense the Nether Beast.

    ¡°You have no path to survival, you can¡¯t escape! But if you kneel and beg, I may be able to give you a chance of live,¡± the woman said gently as she stepped out of the ice and walked toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face had no blood and he retreated a few more steps.

    ¡°I, Wang Lin, won¡¯t even kneel to the heavens, so why would I kneel to you? You have humiliated me, so if I don¡¯t die today, I¡¯ll pay you back 100 fold!!¡± Wang Lin eyes shined. He didn¡¯t breath as he endured the pain and pointed at the sky.

    ¡°Call the Wind, Summon the Rain, Magic Arsenal!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s body gave off a golden glow, and that powerful celestial energy shot toward the sky.

    The woman had already seen the golden light from Wang Lin. When she saw it again, her beautiful pupils shrank and heavy doubt arose in her heart, but she didn¡¯t speak. She stepped forward and moved even faster. She then raised her right hand and pressed it toward Wang Lin noce more.

    The sky rumbled and 13 ck dragons that gave off a golden glow appeared and started howling. Then golden rain started to fall. Each drop of rain contained a soul that had died to Wang Lin!

    As the rain fell, it created a Wind and Rain World. Although a lot of the souls had dissipated, a lot still remained. They all rushed toward that woman.

    As the howling echoed, Wang Lin didn¡¯t look at the result but continued to retreat. A sh of coldness appeared in his eyes and he pointed at the sky once more.

    ¡°Mountain Crumble, Lands Copse!¡± Wang Lin hadn¡¯t gained enlightenment in Lands Copse, but with his cultivation level, he could imitate it. As he pointed,rge volcanoes appeared and thunderous rumbles echoed across the world. Due to Wang Lin¡¯s celestial energy, it made Bai Fan¡¯s spell into a real celestial spell!

    All of this wasn¡¯t enough to resist the celestial imperial concubine. Wang Lin also didn¡¯t intend to use these spells to push her back, he was nning to use thest of Bai Fan¡¯s spells!

    Dark Moon Clear Sky!

    Wang Lin had only seen Dark Moon Clear Sky, and it was used by Celestial Lord Qing Shui in the Seven-Colored Realm in the Summoned River. They were apprentice brothers who had both cultivated Bai Fan¡¯s six spells.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t as skillful as Qing Shui to use the most powerful Dark Moon Clear Sky at will. However, he could force the activation of Dark Moon Clear Sky by using all the spells before it.

    He had seen it once, so with this current cultivation level and more than 2,000 years of enlightenment, it wasn¡¯t difficult to do at least this!

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed, the woman calmly walked out of all these spells. They were useless against her.

    However, just as she walked out, Wang Lin let out a roar at the sky!

    ¡°Dark Moon Clear Sky!!¡± As Wang Lin roared, he pointed at the woman.

    With this point of his finger, a bright moon appeared on her face! The moment the moon appeared, the woman¡¯s expression changed and her steps stopped for the first time.

    ¡°Dark Moon Sect, the first style¡­ Yes, before Bai Fan was taken in by that old thing, he was a traitor of the Dark Moon Sect¡­¡±

    The dark moon on the woman¡¯s face rapidly condensed and cracks appeared on it as if it wanted to disfigure her. The cracks were shocking and fresh blood flowed out.

    The woman let out a groan and her eyes turned extremely cold.

    ¡°If you knew the second style, Dark Moon No Rain, and the third style, Dark Moon Cold Wind, then you might¡¯ve been able to escape death today. However, with just the first style, as long as I kill you, I can remove it!¡± The woman endured the intense paining from her face and headed toward Wang Lin.

    She knew the spells of the Dark Moon Sect. The Dark Moon Sect¡¯s spells were extremely vicious; they wouldn¡¯t kill immediately but would continue to inflict more and more pain. The longer theysted, the more difficult it would be to remove them.

    At this moment, she charged at Wang Lin and closed in on Wang Lin in an instant. Her hand formed a w and mercilessly pressed down on Wang Lin!

    Madness appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he raised his right hand. After using Dark Moon Clear Sky, he formed a fist and threw a punch at the woman!

    This punch contained ancient power, but it also used the most powerful ck Tortoise spell he had learned from the old Vermillion Bird in the Fallen Land!

    Waves of vibration formed ripples around Wang Lin¡¯s punch. From afar, these ripples made the area between Wang Lin and the woman look like the water¡¯s surface.

    The two of them met from the two sides of this surface!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the world. Wang Lin gave it his all and borrowed all the rebound force and collided with the woman¡¯s hand.

    Intense pain filled his body, making him feel as if his body was going to copse. Blood mist erupted from his body and dyed his clothes bright red. His right arm shattered from the joint and he was knocked back.

    The rejection force inside his body raged and was already unbearable, but he was still able to suppress it by a sliver.

    That woman also didn¡¯t feel good. Blood started flowing from the corner of her mouth and she was knocked back several hundred steps. Her body trembled and the dark moon appeared once more. Even more cracks appeared and the dark moon spread to her neck.

    As it spread, the spell disyed its viciousness. The intense pain caused the woman to let out a muffled groan. At this moment, she waspletely disfigured and looked like a ghost!

    The damage from Dark Moon Clear Sky caused the woman to cough out blood and retreat several hundred more feet. She suddenly looked up and stared at Wang Lin. She then waved her right hand and an ancient harp appeared before her.

    This woman looked at Wang Lin profoundly and touched the ancient harp.

    The harp music echoed across the world. As the music continued, it formed a heaven-shaking killing intent!

    The music became even more urgent and entered Wang Lin¡¯s mind, making him feel as if invisible ripples were bombarding him. This pushed him back several thousand feet and caused blood to start leaking from his orifices!

    ¡°My harp music is something only the former celestial sovereign could hear. For you to hear it today, you can smile as you die. Listen to my song Buried in the Underworld¡­¡± The woman¡¯s voice was calm and her hand over then ancient harp moved faster and faster.

    The harp music filled the world, but it felt like demonic thoughts had filled Wang Lin¡¯s mind. The countless demonic thoughts wanted to tear Wang Lin¡¯s heart apart. Wang Lin let out a miserable smile as blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, but he began tough.

    ¡°What a good Buried in the Underworld!¡± As heughed, Wang Lin turned around and there was a sh of blood light. The dim blood sword appeared and howled through the air.

    In an instant, another woman silently walked out behind Wang Lin. The moment she appeared, the blood sword shot toward her.

    She was not surprised Wang Lin could find her. If he couldn¡¯t do this, he wouldn¡¯t be worthy of them setting up this n to kill him.

    She allowed the blood sword to pierce through her. Her body was an illusion, as if she only existed in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and had no real body. She gently smiled.

    An ancient expression goes ¡°a nce back and a smile can charm all life.¡± Although she didn¡¯t turn around, that smile seemed to make the world light up and was unimaginably beautiful.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard Big Sister¡¯s harp music in a long time. To be able to hear it today is all thanks to you.¡±

    The blood sword was useless and was knocked back, circling Wang Lin. Wang Lin had already retreated when he threw out the blood sword. The harp music was filled with killing intent as it filled the world.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to kill you¡­¡± The woman that had no real body looked at Wang Lin. She raised her jad- like hand and gently pointed at Wang Lin.

    ¡°I divine with my celestial soul that you will die in three breaths¡­ My prediction wille true with my soul as the catalyst.¡± The woman smiled and nodded at Wang Lin.

 Chapter 1583 - Immortal Celestial Body!

    <h4>Chapter 1583 - Immortal Celestial Body!</h4>

    This divination spell was simr to what the All-Seer had, but it was used very differently by this woman. After she spoke, ck circles the size of one¡¯s fist appeared all over Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    The moment the ck circles appeared, they began to fester. Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and he had a feeling that death was arriving.

    ¡°I predict your body will rot in the first breath!¡± The woman smiled as she looked at Wang Lin.

    Therge amount of ck circles all over Wang Lin prated deep into his body until his bones could be seen. Even his bones became ck and began to shatter.

    The harp music became even more urgent and fused with the woman¡¯s gentle words. It rushed into the festering ck ricles and tore his body apart.

    ¡°I predict your bones will copse in the second breath!¡±

    Popping sounds came from Wang Lin¡¯s body and countless cracks appeared on his ckened bones. The cracks spread until even his skull was suffering the same fate!

    If his body was transparent, one would clearly see that all the bones in his body were about to copse as the ck cracks spread. Some parts had already shattered.

    The pain being inflicted here was no less intense than what he felt from the first celestial imperial concubine¡¯s Five Burial spell. As Wang Lin retreated, all his life force rapidly dissipated and he slowly walked toward death.

    He was already seriously injured, and he could barely suppress the raging rejection force in his body. His five internal organs were gone, and now, under the divination spell, he was already near his end.

    But Wang Lin still hadn¡¯t taken out the bow. Although he was dying, he hadn¡¯t died yet. The Sovereign hadn¡¯t appeared, and he didn¡¯t believe these two celestial imperial concubines were thest ones.

    Wang Lin knew he only had the power to use the bow once. If that arrow couldn¡¯t seriously injure the Sovereign and everyone here, then he would really die!

    He couldn¡¯t take out the bow until thest moment!

    The woman looked at Wang Lin gently, the same way she would look at a lover. Her jade-like hand pointed at Wang Lin as she uttered thest words. ¡°I predict the third breath¡­ Soul death.¡±

    Her voice was gentle and fused with the harp music! The two celestial imperial concubines were using different methods at the same time to kill Wang Lin!

    Their powers were fused; one part disrupted Wang Lin¡¯s mind and the other used the divination spell to suppress Wang Lin. The twoplemented each other, making it obvious that this was nned.

    Just as she spoke thest words, Wang Lin let out a shocking roar. Wang Lin couldn¡¯t understand this divination spell, but he could tell that it contained a powerful destructive force.

    Wang Lin¡¯s flesh festered and his bones shattered. Intense pain flooded into him, his body showed signs of copsing! However, at this moment, Wang Lin raised his right hand and hit his forehead!

    With this, his body rumbled. His body was a fusion of the ancients and celestials after copsing and reforming many times inside the Nether Beast.

    Thanks to the madman¡¯s handy work, his celestial body was now 50% the Immortal Celestial Body! Although not perfect, it already contained the power of immortality!

    If not for this moment of crisis, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t change. Once he changed, the rejection force inside his body would erupt out of control.

    During this entire time, although the rejection force raged inside his body, Wang Lin kept it under control. However, when he switched from his ancient body to his celestial body, his control would copse.

    Once the rejection force eruptedpletely, Wang Lin would lose all chance of suppressing it again. It was like a wild horse escaping its reins, it would be impossible to capture it again!

    However, at this moment, he had no time to think about this. As his soul was about to copse, his handnded and golden light shined from his body.

    This golden light was bright and spread in all directions. Even Suzaku in the distance was golden from the light.

    The man inside the ice had melted the ice and was just walking out with a pale expression. He immediately saw the ring golden light and his expression changed once more.

    As the golden light spread, Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god body dissipated and hid inside his ancient god stars. His body emitted endless golden light and became the Immortal Celestial Body!

    After the Immortal Celestial Body appeared, the expression of the woman that spoke those gentle words changed greatly. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. She came from the same world as the celestial sovereign. When she saw Wang Lin¡¯s change, she thought of a legend!

    When Wang Lin¡¯s Immortal Celestial Body appeared, the strange divination spell inside him erupted. Wang Lin¡¯s immortal body copsed.

    However, just as it copsed, there was a sh of golden light and it formed once more!

    The woman with the gentle expression coughed out illusory blood and retreated a few steps. Her divination spell was destroyed and her mind was injured! However, none of this couldpare to the terror and disbelief she felt!

    She originally felt that Wang Lin¡¯s original appearance seemed familiar and had her suspicions. However, after seeing his body copse and reform from the golden light, her expression changedpletely!

    ¡°Immortal Celestial Body!!¡± The woman was startled and subconsciously retreated. Her eyes were filled with fear.

    ¡°You¡­ You actually have the Immortal Celestial Body. The Immortal Celestial Body that all celestials worship! You¡¯re not a native cultivator from here, you¡­ Who the hell are you and what is your rtion with the Celestial Heaven Emperor!?¡± The woman was shaken by the changes in Wang Lin¡¯s body. Her mind rumbled as if countless celestial thunderbolts had exploded within her.

    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ can¡¯t kill him!!¡± His change caused her to feel extreme fear. Several times more than when she faced the celestial sovereign.

    Not only her, but the woman ying the harp also trembled and her harp stopped. She stared dumbfoundedly at Wang Lin covered in the golden light.

    Inside the golden light, a storm swept inside Wang Lin¡¯s body. This storm was the rejection force that had fully erupted. His body suddenly copsed under the gazes of the two celestial imperial concubines!

    After it copsed, it formed once more.

    After this repeated several times, the woman that had stopped ying the harp clenched her teeth. At this moment, the dark moon spread even more. If she didn¡¯t kill Wang Lin, then not only would this kill her projection, it would even affect her original body.

    ¡°This Immortal Celestial Body is notplete, it was obviously stolen. Kill him!¡± The woman clenched her teeth and grabbed the harp. She pulled the strings and the world rumbled as shocking harp music echoed.

    As the harp music yed, blurry knives appeared before it. She spat out blood and infused the knives with it before making themunch toward Wang Lin.

    All of this happened in an instant. During one copse and reformation, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot from the pain. He let out a roar and his hand formed a seal. Just as the nine knives closed in, he waved his hand.

    With this wave, his body copsed once more.

    Although his body copsed, the spell was still used. The world became dark as if shrouded in darkness. Then, in the distance, a sun began to rise.

    Sundered Night, Wang Lin¡¯s first original spell!

    The world was blurry in this darkness, but it couldn¡¯t hide the golden light around Wang Lin¡¯s copsed body. That golden light seemed to fuse with the rising sun and erupted with the power to tear apart the darkness.

    The power of Sundered Night erupted forth.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s body reformed once more. He let out a roar and his face became twisted. The intense pain almost made him go mad. He weaved his hand and the water below him rumbled. A giant, stone door appeared!

    When the stone door appeared, the aura of passing time surrounded the area. Wang Lin¡¯s second original spell, Flowing Time, appeared.

    Sundered Night and Flowing Night were extraordinary spells. As Wang Lin¡¯s body continued to copse and reform, these spells contained his celestial energy and became even more powerful!

    The world rumbled and the darkness was torn by the golden light. Four of the nine knives copsed to Sundered Night. The remaining five collided with Flowing Time. In the end, only three knivesnded on Wang Lin¡¯s body, and they copsed along with his body.

    The other woman that had made the predictions rapidly retreated while surrounded by Sundered Night and Flowing Time. She was already feeling shock and panic, causing a w to appear in her dao heart. Now she was being hit by these two celestial spells, making her cough out blood and rapidly retreat.

    She already had no intention of fighting anymore!

    However, just as Wang Lin used these two spells and his body copsed and formed again, a blurry figure walked out from behind him.

    It was impossible to see if this blurry figure was man or woman, young or old. His body was covered in a vague mist that drifted outwards after he appeared.

    ¡°This old man one of the five masters of the Ancient Star System, Heaven Master Void Gate!¡± an erratic voice echoed as he raised his hand and mmed down on Wang Lin¡¯s back after he just reformed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled violently and he coughed out a mouthful of golden blood. His body was thrown toward Suzaku and smashed into it.

    That blurry figure opened his mouth and inhaled the golden blood Wang Lin had coughed out. His eyes were filled with greed as his body turned into a cloud and chased after Wang Lin.

    ¡°Celestial bloodline. No matter what your identity is, this old man will take your immortal body!¡±

 Chapter 1584 - Heavenly Master Possession!

    <h4>Chapter 1584 - Heavenly Master Possession!</h4>

    When Wang Linnded on Suzaku, a thunderous rumble echoed. Suzaku trembled as Wang Lin mmed into a mountain like a meteor.

    The mountain copsed and rocks scattered as Wang Linnded on the ground. The earth trembled and a crack formed as Wang Lin smashed in deeper.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed as Wang Lin smashed deep into Suzaku while his body copsed and reformed. He went through the caves of the Tattoo n.

    Although this Suzaku had been fished out by the Sovereign¡¯s Fishing in the Well, it was still Suzaku. Aside from the fact that there were no living things, everything else still existed!

    The Tattoo n¡¯s cave was still there!

    As Wang Lin smashed through, he went through the earth and appeared in the 18thyer of the Tattoo n¡¯s cave!

    Everything here was the same as when he left. One of the walls had copsed, and outside the gap was the Foreign Battleground!

    Fishing in the Well was extremely strange as it fished out the Foreign Battleground as well. Although it was only a projection, the endless wandering souls and countless corpses were still there!

    Wang Lin¡¯s bodynded in the 18thyer with a bang and he coughed out blood once more. His body was covered in a golden light, and the pain was enough to make him pass out. However, he clenched his teeth and endured each copse.

    One of the five masters, Heavenly Master Void God¡¯s, palm contained a powerful aura. It hit Wang Lin¡¯s back, causing his immortal body to show signs of instability.

    Wang Lin¡¯s immortal body was not perfect. As his body continued to reform, Wang Lin struggled to get up.

    However, just as he got up, a vague, hoarseughter echoed. Heaven Master Void God appeared outside the hole Wang Lin had made through the ground.

    His body waspletely formed by fog and his eyes were filled with greed. He raised his right hand and reached at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin was about to resist, but his body copsed once more. When he copsed, Heaven Master Void God¡¯s eyes narrowed and he withdrew his right hand. His fog-like body rushed into the copsed flesh of Wang Lin.

    ¡°A heaven-given opportunity. It looks like even the heavens themselves want me to take your celestial body!¡±

    Heaven Master Void Godughed and integrated into Wang Lin¡¯s copsed flesh and blood. Once Wang Lin¡¯s immortal body reformed, he let out a miserable scream he hadn¡¯t released since the battle began.

    Wang Lin¡¯s reform had a hint of darkness in the golden light. The darkness moved through his body and rushed into his head. A faintughter echoed in his mind.

    ¡°This body belongs to this old man from now on. It¡¯s useless to resist, enjoy the feeling of being possessed! This feeling is something I fear you will only get to experience once!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. The pain of being possessed made him feel like he had lost everything. As he struggled with the darkness, he lost control of his legs.

    An instantter, he lost control of his right hand and upper body. He could only move his left hand, but even that gradually became numb. As Heaven Master Void God¡¯s divine sense took over his body, his memories began to fragment. This domineering divine sense rushed toward his memory. It wanted to learn his entire life and then erase him!

    Wang Lin let out painful roar from his mouth, but it grew weaker. His eyes were filled with struggle, but that struggle gradually weakened. His body flew upward outside of his control.

    ¡°With this body, this old man can do as I wish in this world! I just need to finish this final refining and then even the Heaven Defying Bead will be mine!¡± The old man¡¯sughter came from Wang Lin¡¯s mouth. His expression looked twisted as he flew out of Suzaku.

    However, as he flew into the air, Wang Lin¡¯s left hand formed a seal and pointed at the Foreign Battleground in the 18thyer of the Tattoo n¡¯s home.

    With this, the countless wandering souls inside the Foreign Battleground trembled. Wang Lin was once a soul devourer, so he had strong control over these wandering souls.

    The countless wandering souls inside the projection of the Foreign Battleground began to rage. As they swept the area, forming a storm, even more wandering souls gathered.

    A few beings that were also soul devourers were also slowly integrated into the storm. This storm swept across the Foreign Battleground and tore apart the countless corpse. This caused the wandering souls inside the corpses to join.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed as the powerful wandering soul storm rushed out of the gap in the 18th alyer!

    This was the first time they had left the Foreign Battleground. This was the first time they had charged out without that strangew blocking them. Although the Sovereign had fished them out with Fishing in the Well, not even he could not fish out the strangew that sealed the Foreign Battleground.

    As a result, this allowed these wandering souls to move without any restrictions. Their excited roar swept across Suzaku.

    This caused Suzaku to tremble violently as if countless evil souls had been released. Suzaku could not bear it anymore and began to copse.

    Heaven Master Void God manipted Wang Lin¡¯s body to fly out. Although he had taken control, he couldn¡¯t stop Wang Lin¡¯s body from copsing and reforming.

    However, his cultivation level was far above Wang Lin¡¯s, so he could forcibly suppress the copse and reform to a smaller scale.

    ¡°This killing is over¡­¡± Heavenly Master Void God¡¯s ancient voice came from Wang Lin¡¯s mouth. He looked toward the two celestial imperial concubines and the man in white who had walked out of the ice.

    However, before he finished speaking, the Suzaku behind him trembled and suddenly exploded. A thunderous rumble echoed across the world when Suzaku was torn apart. A monstrous ck storm rushed out from the copsed Suzaku and shrouded this world.

    The expression of Heavenly Master Void God changed and his pupils shrank as he turned around. However, it was toote to retreat. The wandering soul storm rushed out from Suzaku and rushed at him at an unimaginable speed.

    It was as if there was a voice in his body that was calling out to the wandering souls and the few soul devourers that were charging out of Suzaku. It was as if that voice belonged to their king!

    The ck storm instantly shrouded Heaven Master Void God and rushed into his body. If you looked closely, you would see that there were countless wandering souls inside the storm. They all rushed into Wang Lin¡¯s body. In an instant, the ck storm was gone as all the wandering souls had rushed into Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and copsed once more. This copse spread tens of thousands feet. With the help of the countless wandering souls and Wang Lin¡¯s own strength, a monstrous aura erupted. He was able to force Heaven Master Void God out of his flesh and blood while releasing reluctant roar!

    Large amounts of mist spread out as the endless wandering souls raged. This went on until the mist formed back into Heaven Master Void God¡¯s body!

    His eyes were filled with reluctance as he let out a roar and charged forward once more. At the same time, the celestial imperial concubine almost covered by Dark Moon revealed a cold gaze and stepped forward. The man in white also closed in with powerful killing intent.

    However, just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s body reformed with the help of the endless wandering souls. Now it wouldn¡¯t copse for a short period of time. His eyes shined brightly as he stared at the iing Heaven Master Void God.

    ¡°You¡¯re all looking for death!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s previous experiences had caused him toe infinitely close to death. He could no longer care about the fact that the Sovereign still hadn¡¯t appeared. After his body reformed, his left hand extended out and golden light gathered in it. Then bow appeared in his hand.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand grabbed the bowstring and pulled back. In an instant, the bow was fully drawn!

    His body was pulled straight. There was a sh of coldness in his eyes and they were filled with monstrous killing intent.

    The moment he pulled, an arrow with a round tip appeared. The body of the arrow hadplex runes, and the faint screams of Nan Zhao and Tian Zhao could be heard from it.

    Bursts of arrow energy surrounded the area and an ancient aura spread out. This caused the expression of Heaven Master Void God to change greatly and his body to tremble!

    ¡°Li Guang bow!!! You¡­ You actually found this arrow!!¡± The Void God¡¯s voice was almost twisted. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t care about anything else and retreated with terror in his eyes.

    ¡°Damn it, I know why that Sovereign still hasn¡¯t appeared. Sovereign, I¡¯m not done with you!!!¡± Heaven Master Void God had almost lost his wits. He was too aware of the power of the bow with this arrow. Just thinking about it made his scalp numb.

    ¡°This old man is not getting involved!¡± While retreating, Heaven Master Void God took out a jade, but there was no reaction!

    The two celestial imperial concubines knew the bow and arrow better than him. The woman surrounded by the Dark Moon was filled with panic and quickly retreated.

    The other celestial imperial concubine turned pale and no longer disyed the pride she had before. Before Wang Lin¡¯s arrow, she desperately retreated and also crushed the jade, but there was no response.

    When this bow was drawn, the heavens and earth changed colors!

    When this arrow appeared, the clouds scattered!

 Chapter 1585 - The Might of an Arrow!

    <h4>Chapter 1585 - The Might of an Arrow!</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was as cold as ice as he looked at the four people retreating rapidly, including the man in white who was extremely arrogant and had frozen the ancient umbre. Their expressions changed greatly and they desperately tried to escape.

    All of them were powerful cultivators with much higher cultivation levels than Wang Lin. However, right now only their projections were here, so their cultivation levels were suppressed to mid stage Spirit Void, a level that wouldn¡¯t be detected by the Inner Realm cultivators.

    However, these four people had forced Wang Lin to face several life and death crises. If Wang Lin hadn¡¯t learned the Realm Burning Umbre in the Fallen Land, he would have died to their firstbined attack!

    If Wang Lin hadn¡¯t obtained the fortune from the madman, he would have died to the two celestial imperial concubines!

    Simrly, if he didn¡¯t have this bow and arrow, even if he had given it his all, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape!

    Staring at the four of them, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. He only had the power tounch this one arrow. Once the arrow was used, he would need to sacrifice life force to use this bow, and he had no life force left to sacrifice.

    He had prepared this arrow for the Sovereign, the strongest person that hadn¡¯t appeared yet. He intended to wait until everyone who wanted to kill him had shown up and then use this arrow to end this cmity!

    However, not everything could go as Wang Lin wished. He was not the heavens, so he couldn¡¯t change how others acted or control their thoughts.

    As the four closed in, Wang Lin knew that if he didn¡¯t take out the bow and arrow, he would die before the Sovereign arrived!

    His Immortal Celestial Body was notplete. Although it could help a bit, it had also damaged Wang Lin too much. Wang Lin knew that if he experienced a few more copses, his soul might truly copse and he would really die before they could even kill him.

    The only thing remaining would be an immortal body!

    What was immortal was his body, not his soul!

    ¡°Kill!¡± Wang Lin loosened his right hand that had pulled the bow into a full moon. His right hand trembled and the bowstring released a buzz that echoed across the world. All the force from the bowstring was transferred to the arrow!

    That arrow moved with the bowstring. When the monstrous force from the bowstring passed through, the arrow shot out!

    The world changed greatly!

    A deafening, howling sound echoed across the world! This arrow was like a ray of death that shot out like crazy.

    What charged out along with it was Wang Lin¡¯s soul, origin soul, and all the power inside his body. His ancient energy, celestial bloodline energy, and everything else!

    At the moment the arrow flew off, all of these things turned into invisible smoke and were absorbed by this arrow.

    He only had enough power for one arrow!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled due to the bow and showed signs of copsing. He retreated hundreds of feet but still couldn¡¯t offset the force of drawing the bow. Blood flowed out and he was knocked into the water in the distance.

    However, he stared ahead with a grin. He stared at the shocking arrow that had shot out!

    Once the arrow shot out, a geep gully appeared in the calm water. This gully seemed to match the arrow and extended as the arrow flew forward. It was as if there was a pair of giant hands forcing the water apart.

    A huge crack even appeared in the sky. The crack continued to spread and seemed like it was going to break this extremely powerful killing formation that was set to kill Wang Lin!

    The four people escaped in terror. Heaven Master Void God was the fastest and was the furthest away. The two celestial imperial concubines followed closely after. Their faces showed pain and despair appeared in their eyes.

    The man in white was lowest in cultivation level and status. He couldn¡¯t keep up and fell behind, which resulting in him bing the person closest to the arrow.

    The arrow broke through the heavens and earth as it closed in, creating ripples that spread in all directions. A monstrous killing intent came from the arrow, and the runes on the body of the arrow gave off a faint flicker.

    It was as if at this moment, no person or thing in this world could stop this arrow. In an instant, it closed in on the man in white.

    The man in white turned deathly pale. He attempted to crush the jade to leave, but although the jade shattered, there was no reaction. At this moment, as the arrow closed in, he felt a sting of pain in his forehead and coughed out blood.

    He knew he couldn¡¯t escape. He let out a roar and turned around to use a spell. However, just as he turned around, the arrow closed in at an unimaginable speed and hit the area between his eyebrows.

    A thunderous bang rang out and the man in white¡¯s head exploded. His body disintegratedyer byyer as the arrow pierced through.

    His mournful scream disappeared just as it began. This caused the other three to tremble and almost lose their minds.

    The celestial imperial concubine that was covered by the dark moon looked hideous, but there was terror and despair in her eyes. The arrow closed in and pointed at her forehead.

    This celestial imperial concubine suddenly turned, exposing her twisted expression. She raised her right hand andyers of lightscreens appeared. However, the arrow prated them all and closed in.

    At this moment of crisis, the celestial imperial concubine coughed out blood and formed a blood person. It began to take shape, but the arrow pierced through as it shot toward the celestial imperial concubine that had reached the limit of despair!

    All of this happened in an instant. The celestial imperial concubine took out the ancient harp she had yed before. This harp was a gift from the celestial sovereign and an extremely powerful treasure.

    But just as the ancient harp appeared to block for her, it copsed into countless fragments. The celestial imperial concubine let out a scream and retreated. But she only retreated two steps before the arrow pierced through the harp and through her head.

    The celestial imperial concubine¡¯s head exploded like the man in white¡¯s and her body dissipated. The arrow rushed through as her body dissipated.

    The shocking arrow had killed two people in a row, so it had lost some momentum, but it still had monstrous power. At this moment, it shot toward the third person, the woman who had used the divination spell!

    The woman had witnessed the death of the man in white and then saw her sister copse. Her face revealed a miserable expression. Although this body was a projection and a normal death would be fine, dying to this arrow would apply serious injuries to her original body. This arrow didn¡¯t belong in this world. This arrow came from her hometown; it was a famous treasure of the Li family!

    Feeling despair, the woman no longer fled. She turned around to face the arrow that was growingrger andrger until it filled her vision. She closed her eyes.

    Just as she closed her eyes, the arrow closed in on her forehead. Just as it was about to pierce through, a seven-colored light came from her chest. On her neck was a pendant made of a piece of a ck, oval-shaped stone. The seven-colored light came from this stone.

    The pendant floated before her and the seven-colored light surrounded her body.

    Just at this moment, the arrow pierced through the woman¡¯s forehead. She didn¡¯t open her eyes until after the arrow passed. She didn¡¯t receive any injuries, but a crack had appeared on the floating ck stone before her.

    ¡°My most beloved concubine, I give this stone to you. It can protect you¡­ So that even if one day I¡¯m not there, it will still be with you¡­¡± These soft words from the celestial sovereign echoed in her ears.

    The arrow pierced through the woman and chased after Heaven Master Void God, who was in fog form. A thunderous rumble echoed across the world when the arrow pierced into the fog.

    The fog suddenly copsed. The moment it copsed, it rapidly condensed into an old man wearing ck. His face was pale, and just as he retreated, his body copsed once more.

    A miserable scream echoed. In a short period of time, Heaven Master Void God had copsed several times. When he reformed thest time, the mark between his eyebrows shattered and the arrow pierced through his body.

    One of the five masters of the Ancient Star System, Heaven Master Void God, let out a miserable smile and exploded. Large amounts of fog dissipated without a trace.

    ¡°Sovereign, this old man has blocked the arrow for you. You have to give this old man an exnation!!¡± His mournful roar echoed as he dissipated.

    The only words that could describe the power of this arrow were ¡°heaven-shaking!¡±

    After killing three people, there wasn¡¯t much power left in the arrow, but it still howled toward the sky. It was going to attempt to break open the sky and release Wang Lin from his cmity!

    However, just as the arrow closed in on the sky and the blue light began to flicker, a person silently walked out. This person was wearing a ck robe that even covered his face. A powerful pressure spread out from his body. This pressure was far stronger than the mid stage Arcane Void cultivation limit allowed in this sealed space!

    He stretched out his dried-up right hand and grabbed the arrow!

    His body trembled and then he slowly raised his head to look at Wang Lin. He spoke in a calm and hoarse voice.

    ¡°The roar from borrowing the power from the Ancient Tomb, blocking the Outer Realm cultivators in the first battle in the Cloud Sea. Wang Lin, we finally meet again¡­ This old man is the Sovereign¡­¡±

 Chapter 1586 - Celestial and Ancient Separate!

    <h4>Chapter 1586 - Celestial and Ancient Separate!</h4>

    Wang Lin raised his head and looked at the person in the ck robe. How could Wang Lin forget this appearance? This person was the Sovereign!

    The leader of the five masters of the Ancient Star System. Someone with great cunning who had schemed against heaven and earth!

    Whether it was killing the previous Lord of the Sealed Realm, the destruction of the four Celestial Realms, scheming against Celestial Emperor Qing Lin, setting up the Tattoo n to find Li Guang¡¯s arrow, the betrayal of Daoist Water, Master Simo¡¯s fall, the death of the Zhan family ancestor, and various other things all contained the shadow of the Sovereign!

    In the Ancient Star System, Wang Lin faintly felt like his mind was being manipted. Thinking about it now, it must have also been an act of the Sovereign.

    In Wang Lin¡¯s memory, there was a spell he couldn¡¯t erase, it was Fishing the Moon in the Well!

    He had seen that spell when he faced the third Vermillion Bird that he suspected to be the Sovereign. When he saw the water, he feared that this cmity was also a Fishing the Moon in the Well!

    What was fished out was Suzaku and Wang Lin!

    ¡°Fishing the Moon in the Well¡­¡± Wang Lin stood up on the water and calmly looked at the sky.

    The celestial imperial concubine that hadn¡¯t died stood in a daze between the two of them. She retreated a few steps and became silent.

    The man in the ck robe seemed to smile as he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Blue Dream taking pity on you, you would have already be this old man¡¯s pawn.¡± He then leisurely squeezed and the arrow trembled and dissipated in his hand.

    He dreaded the power of this arrow, which was why he had dyed his appearance. He had waited until after Wang Lin used the arrow to reveal himself.

    This arrow had already already formed a connection with the bow in Wang Lin¡¯s body. After it dissipated, it reappeared inside Wang Lin through some strange method. If Li Guang hadn¡¯t died, this arrow would have returned to Li Guang¡¯s body.

    ¡°Tell me, where did you obtain your celestial bloodline?¡± After the ck-robed man squeezed the arrow, he slowly walked toward Wang Lin. Although his pace was slow, each step he took caused Wang Lin to tremble. It was as if endless pressure was pressing on his body from all directions.

    What was even more bizarre was that a reflection of the ck-robed man had appeared on the water¡¯s surface and was walking toward Wang Lin.

    It looked like there were two Sovereigns, one in the sky and one on the ground.

    That pressure suddenly doubled and came from both the sky and the earth. This caused Wang Lin¡¯s face turn pale, and he couldn¡¯t move his body at all, as if he was being stopped by the Stop spell.

    However, his eyes were calm. Things had already reached this point, and Wang Lin knew that it would be very difficult to survive this cmity. He understood this when he released that arrow.

    ¡°Not going to speak? It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll get my answer from you.¡± The ck-robed man shook his head and raised his dried-up right hand. He pointed toward Wang Lin.

    With this, the blue sky disappeared without a trace and was reced with golden light. This golden light was sunlight that came from a sun that had suddenly appeared in the sky.

    The sun appeared suddenly and hung in the sky. The aura of thew of origin spread out. As the sunlight shed, the Sovereign¡¯s figure became dark. As he walked forward, halos appeared around him.

    ¡°Aside from that arrow, you have nothing left to use against me¡­ Since the beginning, there was light, and this light is one of the essences this old man hasprehended. Law of origin essence¡­ under the power of thew of origin, your ancient and celestial powers will separate!¡± The Sovereign¡¯s voice was ancient, and all the light in the world formed a pir of light that shined on Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t resist absolute power. Intense pain came from his body as the light surrounded him; the light was as hot as the sun. Wang Lin felt the familiarw of origin as it burned everything inside him, including the wandering souls.

    Thisw of origin was extremely deadly to the wandering souls. Miserable screams echoed and all the wandering souls inside Wang Lin dissipated.

    Without the wandering souls, Wang Lin¡¯s body copsed under the rejection force and the light. Thew of origin forced its way into Wang Lin¡¯s flesh and blood. It was going to force Wang Lin¡¯s ancient and celestial powers apart.

    One could faintly see that after Wang Lin¡¯s body reformed, the golden light in his body was about to rush out.

    That feeling of being separated by force was several times more intense than when he fused. Wang Lin¡¯s expression became twisted, but he didn¡¯t make a sound, he just stared at the Sovereign. He was going to remember this, remember everything that had happened to him today!

    If he had another life, if he didn¡¯t die today, then all the pain he had suffered on this day would be paid back 10, 100 fold!!

    He still had one ace he hadn¡¯t used!

    This ace was likely out of his control, but at this moment, Wang Lin didn¡¯t care. But he was waiting, waiting for the most critical moment, waiting for the Sovereign toe closer. Maybe then this ace might be able to change everything!

    The ck-robed figure didn¡¯t seem to have any change in his expression from being stared at by Wang Lin. His right index finger slowly stretched out with the other four fingers and formed a palm. As thew of origin caused Wang Lin¡¯s ancient and celestial powers to separate, he walked closer and closer to Wang Lin. Then his right hand reached toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Fishing the Moon in the Well!¡± As the ck-robed man reached out, his reflection on the surface also reached toward Wang Lin.

    He wanted to reach out to the celestial bloodline that was forcibly being separated from Wang Lin¡¯s body!

    As he moved, a tearing pain came from Wang Lin¡¯s body. This pain almost caused him to scream, but he held back. The veins on his face swelled up and his eyes were bloodshot, but he continued to stare at the Sovereign!

    ¡°A little closer¡­¡±

    Large amounts of golden light spread out from Wang Lin¡¯s body and endless golden blood came from his orifices. Also, inside Wang Lin¡¯s bones, the most important bone marrow that made the blood also squeezed its way out of his body.

    In a sh, under the intense pain, all the blood inside Wang Lin¡¯s body spread out, including the bone marrow. All the fortune the madman had given him erupted from his body.

    From afar, this scene looked extremely shocking. The golden blood that was spraying from Wang Lin¡¯s body took human form, and it was shaped like Wang Lin!

    It was like a soul. Wang Lin seemed to have been split in half, and the figure made of golden light slowly separated from Wang Lin¡¯s body. It floated seven inches above Wang Lin, and less and less golden light connecting them remained!

    When the golden figure flew out, Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god stars appeared, but there was no golden light. Even the ancient devil stars in his right eye had lost the golden light!

    The ck-robed man¡¯s eyes lit up and he mercilessly reached out. The remaining golden light broke. Wang Lin¡¯s celestial bloodline waspletely separated from his body!

    When it was separated, the golden figure moved and then turned into a drop of golden blood!

    This drop of blood contained the halfplete rune for the Immortal Celestial Body. This drop of blood was refined from the fortune the madman had given Wang Lin!

    Without the celestial bloodline, there was no rejection force. Wang Lin returned back to the way he was when he met the madman. Popping sounds echoed inside him and he returned to his ancient god body.

    ¡°Immortal Celestial Body¡­ This is the Immortal Celestial Body¡­ Where did you get it?!¡± The ck-robed man looked at the drop of golden blood floating above Wang Lin. There was strong excitement in his eyes but also a strong sense of fear.

    The Sovereign would rarely lose hisposure like this; only this blood could make him like this! He could know everything about Wang Lin, but there was no way for him to know what had happened to Wang Lin inside the Nether Beast.

    At this moment, the Sovereign stepped forward and his right hand reached out for the drop of golden blood.

    Just as he did so, there was a monstrous cold gaze in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of his ancient blood like an arrow. This opened his storage space and a ck pce flew out!

    The moment this pce appeared, the world darkened and Wang Lin¡¯s ancient bloodnded on one of the windows, dying it red.

    ¡°With my name as Ancient Wang Lin, I release your seal to give you your freedom and help me kill my enemy!!¡± With Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level, he could only open one window and release one of the powerful souls sealed by Ye Mo!

    As his voice echoed and the blood fell, the window on the ck pce trembled. Cracking sounds echoed and it suddenly copsed. A powerful and excited roar came from the copsed window.

    ¡°Damn Ye Mo, you sealed his old man, Master Scarlet Soul, for countless years. Today this old man is finally free!!¡± With this roar, a red shadow charged out. It was impossible to see the face of the figure, just that it was blood red. A shocking aura appeared with him.

    The Sovereign was too close, so he was hit by the blood shadow when it appeared. He was knocked back several hundred feet and his hood was knocked off, revealing his appearance.

    ¡°Master Scarlet Soul!¡±

    The red shadowughed and didn¡¯t even look at the Sovereign or Wang Lin. In a sh, he went toward the celestial imperial concubine in the distance. The blood shadow surrounded the celestial imperial concubine as she screamed. Her delicate body melted and was devoured by the blood shadow.

    The blood shadowughed and charged at the sky. With a sh of blue light, a giant hole appeared. The blood shadow charged out through the hole.

    At this moment, in the Inner Realm, on the real Suzaku, in a mortal city, the madman was holding an oily chicken leg. Sitting among a group of beggars, he proudly took a bite under the envious gazes of the beggars. He stared at the sky and was in a daze.

    ¡°Damn, he is no longer here. He doesn¡¯t care about this king anymore¡­ No, I need to go find him. He can¡¯t just leave me¡­ Eh?¡±

 Chapter 1587 - Kindness Ends!

    <h4>Chapter 1587 - Kindness Ends!</h4>

    When the blood shadow charged out of the well, a giant hole appeared in the seal.

    When the hole appeared, the boundless world began to tremble. Large amounts of cracks spread with the hole as the center. From afar, it was a shocking sight.

    As the cracks appeared in the sky, countless cracks appeared on the water¡¯s surface. The entire world trembled violently as if it was going to copse.

    A madman came from the sky. Master Scarlet Soul didn¡¯t look down at all. After breaking a hole in the sky, heughed as he left.

    ¡°Little kid, you have the ancient aura on you. This old man should kill you, but since you¡¯ve released me, this matter evens out. Haha, this old man is finally free!!¡± Master Scarlet Soul¡¯s voice echoed and no one could stop him from leaving. Even the Sovereign had a serious expression as he watched Master Scarlet Soul gradually disappear.

    Master Scarlet Soul couldn¡¯t be controlled, which Wang Lin had expected, but he still felt regret. However, his emergence did resolve the danger of the Sovereign reaching out toward the golden blood above Wang Lin.

    He had also broken open the seal, so Wang Lin could move freely once more.

    Wang Lin quickly raised his right hand and grabbed the drop of blood above him. This drop of blood was extremely pure and was his celestial bloodline, so it could not be ced in his storage space. He held it in his hand as he charged for the hole in the sky.

    ¡°If I leave this ce I can survive this life and death cmity!! Now that a hole has opened, the aura will leak out and all the third step cultivators in the Inner Realm will notice!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with madness as he charged at the hole in the sky.

    The Sovereign¡¯sw of origin and Fishing the Moon in the Well were used to extract Wang Lin¡¯s celestial bloodline. His purpose was to obtain that drop of condensed celestial blood. Although Wang Lin hadn¡¯t willingly taken it out, the Sovereign had his methods to obtain what he desired.

    However, because Master Scarlet Soul had rushed out, he was forced back several hundred feet. Although he looked unharmed, his original body had coughed out its second mouthful of blood.

    The first mouthful of blood came when he grabbed the arrow!

    After being forced back, he lost the chance to get the blood. As a result, this wasn¡¯t a bad thing for Wang Lin. His ancient and celestial bodies hadn¡¯t fused and the rejection force was like a de hanging above his head. He was in extreme danger as his body was constantly copsing.

    However, now his ancient and celestial powers had been separated by the Sovereign, which resolved the issue of the rejection force, and the de hanging above him had disappeared.

    Things in life were often like this. There were losses but also gains!

    Wang Lin lost his celestial body and celestial bloodline, but at the same time, his body had turned back into an ancient god. The amazing recovery power immediately kicked in. The five organs he had lost began to appear and his injuries rapidly recovered.

    His origin soul appeared inside his body. Although it was weakened, the intense pain was no longer there. He also felt more rxed.

    At the same time, the golden blood condensed from his celestial body was not taken by the Sovereign and was in Wang Lin¡¯s hand. If he survived, he wouldn¡¯t try to integrate it by force. Doing so was simply impossible. The result would only be death as it was like a powerful toxin!

    Wang Lin would choose to refine it into a treasure, a celestial body treasure! Then he would integrate this treasure into his body to avoid the problem of the rejection force and still use its power!

    When Wang Lin was given this fortune by the madman, he had no power to choose and was forced to absorb. If he had to choose, he would not try to fuse ancient and celestial powers with his current cultivation. Even in the madman¡¯s world, no one had ever tried it.

    The result of trying it by force would only be death!

    However, the life and death cmity the Sovereign had brought upon Wang Lin had resolved this issue. A cmity was a cmity, but it could also be great fortune!

    These thoughts shed through Wang Lin¡¯s mind as he rushed toward the hole.

    The moment the hole appeared, all the aura inside erupted outwards.

    The originally hidden world could no longer be hidden once that hole was made. It was instantly felt by the various third step cultivators in the Inner Realm!

    In the Cloud Sea, Master Hong Shan was refining the third step cultivator they had captured in the Seven-Colored Realm in the Summoned Rivered. He had just noticed something strange in the soul when he suddenly looked up into the distance. His expression changed greatly.

    ¡°Not good!!¡± Master Hong Shan didn¡¯t hesitate to put the puppet before him away and step forward. Ripples echoed as he used his full speed and disappeared.

    The moment he disappeared, Master Zhong Xuan¡¯s teacher also awakened. His pupils shrank and he quickly fused with the world.

    In the Brilliant Void Realm, in the Rain Celestial Realm, Qing Lin was in closed door cultivation, healing. He was in a secret room surrounded by mist that gave off a dim glow. At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and was shocked.

    ¡°Sovereign!!¡± His face sank and his right hand ripped open a rift before him. He disappeared in an instant.

    Also inside the Brilliant Void, in the Corpse Sect, Master South Cloud was concentrating on refining a set of formation gs. These gs would be for the next great war, but as he was refining, he suddenly looked up. His expression changed greatly when he noticed the sealing aura, then he stepped forward without hesitation.

    The Summoned River third step cultivators also noticed this aura, and they all anxiously moved.

    In Allheaven, a person wearing green was silently walking through the stars. He looked ahead with a dim expression as if he was looking for something, but he found no sign of it.

    This person was Qing Shui. He let out a sigh and was about to look forward when he suddenly looked back. His expression changed and he stared toward the Brilliant Void.

    ¡°Wang Lin!!¡± After feeling the looming aura in the Inner Realm, Qing Shui no longer thought about his own matter. Coldness and killing intent filled his eyes as he charged toward the Brilliant Void.

    In Summoned River, the young man that had escaped during Wang Lin¡¯s divine retribution still couldn¡¯t find the ce. He had simply decided to hang around the area he suspected. While thinking, his eyes suddenly lit up and he looked toward the Brilliant Void.

    ¡°Eh!¡± His eyes narrowed and ripples echoed as he disappeared.

    In the Thunder Celestial Realm, there was a thunderous rumble. The mysterious Old Ghost Zhan stepped out and charged toward the Brilliant Void.

    Various powerful cultivators noticed it when Master Scarlet Soul broke the seal. They all rushed over from all directions.

    All of this happened in an instant. Wang Lin was about to step into the hole. Seeing Wang Lin about to leave, the Sovereign¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light. He wouldn¡¯t allow this n to fail, despite the fact that the moment the seal copsed, everyone in the Inner Realm would have felt it. Even though Old Ghost Zhan or the mysterious person that had seriously injured him with a roar before could instantly appear, he still wasn¡¯t going to let Wang Lin escape!

    ¡°Blue Dream! Don¡¯t forget our agreement. I¡¯ll help you get your wife¡¯s body back.¡± The Sovereign¡¯s voice was calm. At the same time, his dried-up right hand pointed at the sky.

    After he spoke, a sigh came from the sky. As Wang Lin stepped into the hole in the sky, blue light gathered, forming a light screen blocking Wang Lin. Not only that, but the blue light shed and knocked Wang Lin back inside.

    He once said that he wasn¡¯t going to attack, but at this moment, he had attacked¡­

    When he attacked and blocked Wang Lin from leaving, the rtionship between them had been broken clean!

    There was aplicated look in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. As he was knocked back, the Sovereign¡¯s right hand pointed at the sky and a red light appeared. Shortly after, orange light appeared, and in the blink of an eye, seven-colored filled the sky.

    This endless seven-colored light inteced together, and soon, a giant, seven-colorednce appeared above the Sovereign.

    His dried-up right hand grabbed the seven-colorednce. As he coldly looked at Wang Lin, he threw thence at him!

    The seven-colorednce howled through the air, carrying a destructive aura and a power Wang Lin could not resist.

    This was ance of death!

 Chapter 1588 - Life and Death

    <h4>Chapter 1588 - Life and Death</h4>

    ¡°Seven-Colored Lance!¡± The madman had used this spell before, and Wang Lin even knew the chant and seals for it. However, he hadn¡¯tprehended it, so he couldn¡¯t use it.

    However, he knew the Seven-Colored Lance contained the power to destroy the world. It was an extremely powerful spell that didn¡¯t belong to this world, like the Realm Burning Umbre!

    Everything before Wang Lin dissipated and the only thing that remained was the seven-colored light. His eyes were filled with despair and the aura of death surrounded his body.

    Wang Lin understood he couldn¡¯t dodge, escape, or resist¡­ This Seven-Colored Lance was the real life and death cmity.

    In his eyes, those rolling clouds seemed to appear once more. He saw the helpless white bird that tried to escape the dark clouds as the rain fell.

    That bird clearly appeared before Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. It was filled with despair, reluctance, and struggle, but in the end it was still devoured by the dark clouds.

    That bird was the sign of the life and death cmity.

    The sky was shrouded in seven-colored light. Thence formed by the seven-colored light got closer and closer. Wang Lin revealed a bitter smile. He understood it was likely he wouldn¡¯t survive this cmity¡­

    ¡°Father, mother¡­ Tie Zhu is very tired. I¡¯lle and apany you, OK¡­¡± The despair in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes disappeared and was reced by relief.

    He was very tired. He wanted to rest, he wanted to close his eyes, he wanted to live a mortal life. He didn¡¯t want to face those life and death struggles, he didn¡¯t want to consider all the struggles against fate, he didn¡¯t want to drag his parents into it, have to send his parents off and sweep before their grave.

    He would rather not know anything himself¡­ Not know that there were cultivators on Suzaku, that there were other cultivation countries, and that there was the Cultivation Alliance outside of Suzaku¡­

    He didn¡¯t want to know that the space outside Suzaku had countless others like Suzaku. He didn¡¯t want to know that outside Suzaku there was the Cultivation Alliance and that the Cultivation Alliance was only in the Brilliant Void¡­

    He also didn¡¯t want to know that outside the Brilliant Void there was Allheaven, the Cloud Sea, and the Summoned River¡­

    He didn¡¯t want to know that all of this was only the Inner Realm. He didn¡¯t want to know that there was the Outer Realm outside¡­

    As Wang Lin lived on, he faintly realized that there was even more out of that¡­ And more¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s all over¡­ I¡¯m free¡­ Wan Er, I¡¯m sorry¡­ In the end, I didn¡¯t gain the strength to awaken you¡­ Ping Er, I¡¯m sorry¡­ Your father did his best¡­¡± Wang Lin felt bitter as he closed his eyes.

    These were hisst thoughts before death as the seven-colorednce closed in on him.

    As he closed his eyes, the clothes on his chest copsed and his chest followed. Flesh and blood were ripped apart, and his face was the same¡­

    Dust to dust, earth to earth¡­

    When the seven-colorednce was only a few hundred feet away, warm images appeared before his eyes¡­

    In the yard, his father inhaled from his pipe and spat out smoke before he put the pipe down. There was a small wooden carving of a colt in his hand. His face was filled with a smile. This was his gift for Tie Zhu¡¯s seventh birthday.

    Wang Lin crouched next to his father with his hands on his chin and his eyes filled with excitement. He watched the little colt take form. In his eyes, his father was omnipotent, his father was the heavens, his father could do anything.

    Not far away, his mother was holding a pan. While feeding the chickens, ducks, and livestock around her, she would look at the father and son pair with a soft gaze filled with happiness.

    The image gradually dissipate into countless fragments. These fragments gradually reformed into a secluded valley surrounded by shade.

    There was a wooden cabin inside the valley. Li Muwan was sitting in front of the house with her hair coiled up like a madam. Her delicate face radiated happiness as she gently looked at the man before her. She had waited for a long, long time for this moment. Now she could silently watch him until the end of eternality¡­

    Her gentle hand moved over the ancient zither and gentle tunes yed.

    As the music echoed, Wang Lin held a piece of wood like his father and looked gently at Li Muwan as he carved for her.

    The two looked at each other. This valley was filled with an unexinable feeling, and it was unforgettable.

    This image slowly dissipated, and after it turned to fragments, they reformed once more. He was on a tall mountain. As the winds howled, Wang Lin stood silently at the top of the mountain, filled with sadness and loneliness.

    He looked ahead and there was mncholy hidden in his eyes. Although it was hidden, it was very strong and leaked out in his shadow. Itnded in the eyes of a youth behind him.

    This youth wore coarse clothes. When he was behind his father, no matter how strong the wind was, the wind thatnded on him became gentle. His father was like a mountain that supported his world. With his father there, he was not afraid of the mountain peak being too high or the wind too violent.

    With his father there, he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything.

    The youth looked at his father¡¯s back and said earnestly, ¡°Dad, Ping Er will apany you forever, we will never be apart¡­¡±

    Thest image in his mind copsed. And his body copsed along with it. The seven-colorednced howled and got closer and closer to Wang Lin.

    However, just at this moment, a voice came from the blue light that covered the hole in the sky.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    This voice appeared extremely abruptly, and not even the blue light could stop it. As this voice echoed into this world, the expression of the Sovereign changed. His gaze that would never change even of heavens copsed was filled with extreme fear!

    Even when Master Scarlet Soul appeared, he wasn¡¯t like this, but when he heard this one word, his mind almost copsed and he subconsciously retreated. His face was filled with disbelief and fear so powerful, he couldn¡¯t even conceal it!

    ¡°Haha, this king finally found you. Damn it, you actually ditched this king, this king won¡¯t allow it!¡± In the blue light, the madman was holding half a chicken leg in his hand and had a smug gaze. He walked out from the blue light.

    When the madman appeared, a powerful golden light spread from his body.

    The expression of the Sovereign changed. Even though he had cultivated for countless years, his mind copsed.

    ¡°Mas¡­ Mas¡­¡± The Sovereign almost lost his wits as he looked at the madman, and his face instantly turned pale.

    After the madman spoke, he saw Wang Lin and the seven-colorednce. With a bang, thence shrouded Wang Lin in a seven-colored glow.

    The madman was startled for a moment and let out a shocking roar. Simply ignoring the Sovereign, golden light shrouded him and stepped toward the seven-colored light.

    ¡°You can¡¯t die, you haven¡¯t yed with this king yet. You promised to take me to a lot of ces to y¡­¡± the madman roared with madness in his eyes. He rushed into the seven-colored light and hugged Wang Lin¡¯s copsing body.

    The seven-colorednce contained a destructive aura, and when the madman hugged Wang Lin, that destructive force erupted. What made the seven-colorednce so terrifying was that its power would erupt seven times, and each time was stronger than thest!

    A series of violent rumbles echoed in a row, each time stronger than before. After seven thunderous rumbles passed, the world trembled and the sky was torn open by force!

    Even the water below erupted, and this sealed world turned into fragments. The fragments scattered in all directions like a storm.

    This storm ripped opened the world, ripped open space, and ripped open all existence. Then a ck hole suddenly appeared. This ck hole led to an unknown ce, and it was pitch ck.

    That madman had aplete Celestial Immortal Body. During this copse, his body had disintegrated several times. In the end, under the destructive force of the seven-colorednce, he held the unconscious Wang Lin, and the two were inhaled by the ck hole.

    At this moment, as the sealed world copsed, the Sovereign¡¯s body became blurry. He stared at the ck hole that had already dissipated and murmured to himself,

    ¡°He really went mad¡­ Really went mad¡­ It must be him who gave the Immortal Celestial Body to Wang Lin. If he didn¡¯t go mad, he would never have done this¡­ He was seriously injured, and given his character from the past, he would never save anyone. He really¡­ really went mad¡­ He doesn¡¯t recognize me anymore¡­¡± The Sovereign rxed and his body dissipated.

    Just as he was about to dissipate, a person silently walked out beside him. This person was Old Ghost Zhan. The moment he appeared, he pointed at the Sovereign¡¯s blurry figure.

    The Sovereign suddenly turned his head, but he was in a trance and was caught off guard. It was toote to dodge now, and he let out a painful groan as his figure disappeared without a trace.

    Old Ghost Zhan looked are at where the ck hole was and pondered. This sealed world had been created by many third step cultivators in the Outer Realm. Even with the aura leaking from the hole as guidance, it still took him a bit to get here.

    ¡°A stepte. It¡¯s unfortunate about that celestial blood. As for that madman¡­ Could it really be that person in his memory¡­ I didn¡¯t think he had really gone mad¡­ They were devoured by that ck hole. The aura that came from the ck hole was clearly the cave wallyer. One step in the Celestial Immortal, one step here¡­¡± Old Ghost Zhan shook his head and left.

 Chapter 1589 - Dream of Celestial or Celestial Dream!

    <h4>Chapter 1589 - Dream of Celestial or Celestial Dream!</h4>

    Suzaku gave off a gentle light. From afar, it looked peaceful. Only an invisible speck of dust copsed and released a slight sound.

    That dust particle was the location of Wang Lin¡¯s cmity¡­

    After Old Ghost Zhan disappeared, more and more ripples echoed around Suzaku. Soon, ripples covered the whole sky and figures anxiously walked out. Master Hong Shan, Master South Cloud, Qing Lin, Qing Shui¡­ etc.

    They didn¡¯t appear at once but one after another. Powerful divine senses swept the area until they locked onto the copsed dust particle. Everyone silently pondered.

    They couldn¡¯t feel Wang Lin¡¯s aura. Just like when Wang Lin went missing back then, it was as if he was dead.

    Master Hong Shan¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow. After a long time, he softly said, ¡°He is not dead.¡±

    ¡°The great battle is about to begin, the Outer Realm will spread this.¡± Qing Lin let out a sigh as he looked at the copsed dust particle. The image of Wang Lin from the past shed before his eyes.

    Qing Shui looked up at the stars in the distance and his gaze became extremely cold. A killing essence aura spread out from his body and shrouded the area.

    ¡°I¡¯ll rece him¡­ And station myself at the Cloud Sea¡¯s battle station.¡± Qing Shui closed his eyes and his face gradually changed. Eventually, he took Wang Lin¡¯s appearance and even his cold temperament became simr to Wang Lin¡¯s.

    He gave up on finding his daughter and his freedom. He chose to take Wang Lin¡¯s appearance and be a symbol at the battle station in the Cloud sea.

    ¡°Junior Brother, I¡¯ll get revenge for you¡­ As for everyone involved in this matter, if I have even the glimmer of a chance, I¡¯ll give it my all to get revenge for you!!¡± Qing Shui closed his eyes to hide his sorrow.

    Many people who had arrived here knew well that Wang Lin couldn¡¯t avoid this cmity. They knew the Outer Realm had nned for a long time to avoid their detection andunch his attack.

    It would be very difficult for Wang Lin to avoid it, and he was likely dead¡­

    As the silence continued, everyone gradually dispersed. However, the anger in their hearts burned brighter and brighter¡­

    Suzaku in the distance still gave off a gentle light, as if it would stay like this forever. All the people Wang Lin was familiar with were still immersed in their own world; they still didn¡¯t know what had happened here.

    Zhou Wutai was still sitting on the Suzaku statue, silently drinking wine.

    In imperial city in the country of Zhao, that old house and yard were still there. The tomb remained lonely, only that weeping and grieving figure was gone.

    Only a few empty wine jugs sat on the ground; there was no longer any wine from the Ceng family inside.

    Only the giant statue holding the heaven splitting axe and looking at the sky remained. It seemed to be an eternal existence¡­

    Several dayster, a cold-looking young man silently stood under the statue. He slowly knelt down and kowtowed as tears flowed down the corners of his eyes.

    ¡°Teacher, Thirteen will announce that he is your disciple when I¡¯m in the limelight and under everyone¡¯s gazes!!¡±

    Several dayster, a beautiful woman came with teary eyes and a slightly old tiger. She gently stroked the statue as her tears flowed down her cheeks and fell on the ground.

    ¡°Uncle¡­ I¡¯m Zhou Ru¡­ I¡¯m Little Ru Er¡­¡±

    Several dayster, a burly manughed before the statue. Heughed andughed until tears flowed down from his eyes. He held two jugs of wine as if he wanted to get drunk with the statue.

    After getting drunk, the burly man began to cry.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t guide you down the path of cultivation¡­ If we didn¡¯t meet back then¡­ If I had taken away the Heaven Defying Bead back then¡­ If you were still a naive teenager back then¡­¡±

    Several dayster, a gorgeous woman stood before the statue. She stood there for a long, long time. She looked at the statue as sun rose and set¡­ After several cycles, she silently left. Two drops of tears fell as she turned, shattering when they fell on the ground.

    She was Mu Bingmei.

    Several dayster, a woman wearing a pink, water pattern skirt arrived on Suzaku looking exhausted. She looked at the statue and recalled the past.

    ¡°Lord doesn¡¯t know me, but I know Lord!¡±

    Several dayster, several monthster¡­ The passage of time seemed to be forgotten like the void. There was no beginning or end, only two broken bodies¡­

    This ce was a dark void with no life or objects. The silence here seemed to have existed forever. In this void, there was a faint blood-colored light that formed a circle. Inside this circle, Wang Lin¡¯s body was copsing on a wide scale; it was covered in scars.

    Beside him, the madman¡¯s eyes were closed, but his face was ashen. There were no injuries on his body, but there was seven-colored light between his eyebrows. The seven-colorednce couldn¡¯t hurt the madman¡¯s immortal body, but it could hurt his soul, which had be unprotected after the serious injury from the past¡­

    This blood circle of light was formed by the drop of golden blood that Wang Lin held in his hand. As the light gently surrounded them, Wang Lin struggled to open his eyes. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been asleep, but he knew that he would only be awake for a short period of time.

    Feeling bitter, Wang Lin saw the unconscious madman and his gaze became gentle. He let out a sigh and barely managed to raise his hand. Only after waving several times did he manage to open his storage space.

    Three Dao Fruits floated out and he inhaled. The three fruits turned into three rays of light and entered Wang Lin¡¯s mouth with their unimaginably chaotic dao intent.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed the strongest light at the end of his life. His left hand grabbed the madman and then his right index finger pointed toward the area between his own eyebrows.

    ¡°Dream Dao¡­¡± Using what¡¯s left of his power, he used the third original spell he had made, Dream Dao.

    Using his own Dream Dao to dream of thousands of years ago¡­ In that dream, he wouldplete his life and death, karma, and true and false essences!

    His right hand dropped and Wang Lin closed his eyes¡­

    ¡°Little Brother, Little Brother, wake up¡­¡±

    ¡°s, how are you so drunk? I¡¯m going to clean up, please wake up¡­¡± On the side of the road, in a humble restaurant, a waiter in green helplessly pushed a drunk young man on the table.

    ¡°This is really a schr, so drunk after just two cups.¡± The waiter pushed harder.

    ¡°Heaven is an inn for all living things¡­ Time is the hundreds of passing travelers¡­ And being born into a dream, such a joy¡­ or joy of dream¡­ Good poem, good poem!¡± The young man had an intoxicated gaze as he looked at the waiter and giggled.

    ¡°Hehe, let me tell you, I had dream¡­ I dreamt I was an immortal¡­¡± Then the young man fell onto the ground and began snoring.

 Chapter 1590 - A Dream is Like Life

    <h4>Chapter 1590 - A Dream is Like Life</h4>

    The early morning sunlight gently scattered over the earth. The sky was clear and the feather-like clouds were spread across the sky. As the sunlight hit the clouds at the dawn of the day, there was a faint, orange light. From afar, it looked like a dream like world.

    Smoke and the sound of dogs barking came from the inn on the corner. These things didn¡¯t feel out of ce; it was as if this was how everything should be.

    The few dogs raised by the shop were ying with each other and running around, shaking their tails.

    Shortly after, the sound of horseshoes hitting the ground came from the distance. In the distance, dust was being kicked up as several horse galloped by. Sitting on top of the horses were several burly man wearing robes. They all had serious expressions as they galloped by.

    As they approached, the dogs whimpered and avoided the road. The horses quickly passed by with the wind.

    Perhaps the sound of the horses was so loud that it caused the ground outside the inn to tremble, and even the inn itself seemed to tremble.

    This inn was very humble and seemed to have existed for a long time. As it trembled, it emitted sounds as if it couldn¡¯t withstand this trembling. Cries of shock came from the second floor of the inn.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. This old man¡¯s shop has been here for over 100 years, and this happens every time horses rush by. It won¡¯t copse.¡± An ancient voice echoed across the inn. In the corner of the hall sat a small old man wearing coarse clothes. He held a pipe in his hand and leisurely smoked it.

    Opposite him, the waiter fromst night put a towel over his shoulder and brought a kettle of hot water to the guests in the rooms on the second floor.

    At this moment, in the rightmost room on the second floor, there was a young man still wearing his clothes lying on the bed. The entire room was filled with the smell of alcohol.

    As the horses passed by and the room trembled, the young man slowly opened his eyes. He ced his hand on his forehead and looked around in a daze.

    ¡°s, greed is wrong, greed is wrong¡­ How did I drink so much wine¡­¡± The young man looked 18 or 19 years old. He was slender and in-looking, and he gave off the aura of a schr.

    He put on a bitter smile and his head hurt as he stood up holding the side of his bed. He staggered to the table and poured himself a cup of cold tea. Only after drinking it did he feel slightly better.

    ¡°It looks like I have to be careful in the future about getting drunk. I lost consciousnessst night. If I only lost my silver, that would be small, but if I lost my life¡­¡± The young man sighed and drank a few more cups of cold tea.

    Just at this moment, a knocking sound came from the door and the voice of the waiter echoed.

    ¡°Hot water, does Guest want any?¡±

    The young man quickly got up. He seemed to have stood up too fast and became dizzy again. He barely managed to speak.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    The door opened with a creak and the waiter walked in with the kettle. After filling the basin with hot water, he looked back at the young man and smiled.

    ¡°I have been a waiter here for three days. I have never seen anyone get drunk from the rice wine here after only two cups. Last night, no matter how much I pushed you, you wouldn¡¯t wake up, and I had to bring you up here to rest. Little Brother is not good with alcohol, so you need to practice. I heard that all the officials at the capital can drink one thousand cups without falling.¡±

    The young man¡¯s face turned slightly right and his eyes became filled with gratitude. He got up and sped his hands. ¡°Thank, Brother, for your care. I don¡¯t know what went wrong either. The first cup felt fine, but once the second cup entered my stomach, I fell on the ground, drunk.¡±

    The waiter grinned, and as he was leaving with the kettle, he had a yful smile. He looked at the young man and said, ¡°You¡¯reing here to test for an official position, right? When you were drunkst night, you said you had a dream where you became an immortal. Haha, what you said was very interesting. If you have time,e talk to me again, it was very fun.¡±

    As they spoke, the waiter walked out with a gentle smile. The young man¡¯s face turned flushed and he shook his head bitterly. After the waiter left, the young man washed his face with hot water and washed away a lot of the drunkenness fromst night.

    He opened the window and the cool wind came in along with the bright sunshine. This wind felt very good when it blew on his face; it made the young man let out a deep breath.

    The young man stood by the window and looked outside as he muttered to himself, ¡°After getting drunkst night, I really had a dream. That dream was very strange, and I haven¡¯t forgotten any of it¡­

    ¡°That dream was very realistic, almost impossible to separate from reality¡­ It actually started three years ago when Fourth Uncle arrived. I joined the Heng Yue Sect¡­ Hehe, it was interesting, but the dream didn¡¯t seem to finish and I only remember joining the Heng Yue Sect. Heng Yue Sect¡­ How could such a sect exist, how can there be immortals? Schrs like me don¡¯t believe in the power of ghosts, it is mostly rumors to fool people.¡± The young man shook his head and looked at the cup on the table. His childish heart showed as he formed the seal from his memory and pointed at the caup.

    ¡°Attraction Spell!¡± The young man smiled and pointed at the cup.

    That cup didn¡¯t move at all, it just calmly stayed there. The young manughed and muttered, ¡°These spells are very interesting.¡±

    After ying around for a bit, the young man cleared his mind and tidied up his things. His clothes, money, dried food, pen, ink, and books were all there. Then he carefully cleaned the room and waited for the smell of wine to dissipate before he changed into clean clothes. Then he put the bamboo backpack on his back and walked out of the room.

    He had been very smart ever since he was young, but his personality was very simple. He grew up in a mountain vige, and this was his first time leaving home. The kind gaze of his parents followed him as he left the mountain vige. He was like a baby bird that was going to spread his wings.

    This room had be dirty and smelled of alcohol due to him. He¡¯d rather clean it up himself than let the waiter who had carried him up here do it.

    He simply ate some food on the first floor and paid his bills. Then he smiled at the waiter before he left, facing the sun.

    The gentle light fell on his body and filled the young man with sunshine as well. He gave off a veryfortable feeling, and people couldn¡¯t help but feel affection toward him.

    His clean clothes and neat attire were filled with vitality. Walking along the official road, he looked ahead, and he could faintly see the far-away capital of the country of Zhao.

    ¡°Wang Lin, you can definitely do it! When I get a title, I¡¯ll bring my parents out from the mountain vige, serve them until they grow old, and let them enjoy happiness.¡± The young man took a deep breath and walked forward.

    The spring breeze blew by and brought the fragrance of flowers toward him. Wang Lin¡¯s clothes fluttered in the wind as he gradually walked further and further from the inn.

    The sound of the dogs barking was scattered by the wind and sent into some unknown ce. The scattered sound slowly became fainter.

    A young man at 18 or 19 would often not know what tiredness was. As Wang Lin walked down the official road, his eyes were nimble. From time to time, he would stop and look at the surrounding mountain and forest as if it was veryfortable.

    The daylight passed by quickly. As Wang Lin leisurely walked down the road, the trees were no longer dense and soon a river revealed itself.

    The sound of the river rushing came with the wind. In Zhao, there were several official roads that traveled with the waterways.

    Just like how on the left side of Wang Lin were mountains, and not far on his right was a river. There were several boats flowing down the river.

    The horizon gradually grew dark and dark clouds began to gather. Thunder rumbled in the distance and lightning moved within the dark clouds. They looked like silver snakes.

    The sky was clear during the day, but before night even arrived, clouds filled the sky and became unpredictable. The green mountains in the distance became dark due to the dark clouds. Although the clouds were dark, they couldn¡¯tpletely cover the mountains.

    From afar, the mountain and the clouds seemed to be battling. The mountain wanted to pierce the clouds, but the clouds wanted to devour the mountain. It was like a battle of a dragon and a tiger.

    At this moment, the sound of thunder echoed and rain started to fall. Wang Lin quickly ran to a tree and took out arge umbre from his bamboo backpack. This umbre was skillfully made by his father and could be folded. Once opened, it could not only cover his bamboo backpack, but also his body under the umbre.

    Holding the umbre in his right hand, Wang Lin looked at the mountain in the distance that the dark clouds couldn¡¯t cover. He looked at the rain as it fell to the earth, fell on the leaves, fell on the surface of the river, creating ripples, and fell on the surface of the boats.

    ¡°The old saying goes: the ck clouds are like ck ink that can cover the mountains, the white rain jumps like beads into the boat¡­ It turn out to be true.¡± Wang Lin looked at all of this andughed.

    ¡°Did a schr like you be dumb? You see rain fall on my boat and you can stillugh. It really is infuriating!¡± A crisp voice came from the boat close to the shore of the river. At the bow of the boat stood a pretty girl holding an umbre. The young girl had a gloomy face as she stared at Wang Lin and her jade-like hand pointed toward him.

    Wang Lin was startled and hisughter stopped. He scratched his head.

 Chapter 1591 - When You Donâ€™t Wake Up

    <h4>Chapter 1591 - When You Don¡¯t Wake Up</h4>

    The young girl was wearing a bright green dress and looked very beautiful. The pole of the umbre looked like a tree trunk and even the canopy looked like leaves. The thin lines looked like the veins of the leaves. Overall, it was very strange.

    The girl¡¯s skin was pink and very beautiful. With her eyebrows locked and her eyes ring, she gave off a different sense of beauty.

    At this moment, the rain curtain was dividing the girl and Wang Lin as the raindrops fell into the river, sttering everywhere. As the rain fell, the sky and earth seemed to be one. Even the green mountains in the distance no longer looked like anything but part of the scenery.

    As Wang Lin looked at all of this, his face suddenly turned red.

    This was the first time he had left the mountain vige, and he had never seen a girl this pretty. Comparing his ymates in the vige to this girl was likeparing mortals to immortals.

    The girl originally had a gloomy expression, but after seeing Wang Lin stare at her and then turn red, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. Her mind like the weather, always changing.

    ¡°Hey, bookworm, you¡¯ve seen enough.¡± The girl smiled and even her voice sounded like crisp bells. It swirled within the rain and entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face, which was filled with a schrly aura, became even more red, to the point that even the bases of his ears were red. He quickly bowed at the girl on the boat.

    ¡°It was rude, I hope Lady won¡¯t mind.¡±

    The girl¡¯sughter echoed. Looking at Wang Lin¡¯s silly expression, she was about to speak when a soft and gentle voice came from inside the boat.

    ¡°Junior Sister!¡±

    As the voice echoed, the corner of the canopy of the boat was opened by a jade-like hand, revealing the girl¡¯s delicate figure. When the girl¡¯s face entered Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, the rain in the world seemed to pause.

    A purple dress and eyes as bright as the moon. It was as if her appearance had caused the world to lose all color, as if her appearance had sucked all the light from the world. It was as if she was the only thing that existed in this world.

    She was very beautiful, but there was a hint of sadness in her eyes. They seemed to contain sadness, exhaustion, and hesitation. Anyone who saw these eyes would feel pity rise in their heart.

    They also contained a hint of annoyance as she looked at the girl in green.

    The girl in green smiled and pulled the girl in purple. She pointed at Wang Lin and her voice was like a songbird.

    ¡°Senior Sister, this schr is really rude. First, he spoke rudely and then stared at me. But he looks kind of dumb and is interesting.¡±

    The girl in purple smiled and her gaze followed the rain toward Wang Lin, who was hiding from the rain on the shore. When she saw him, she was startled for a moment. After taking a closer look, there was a sh of confusion in her eyes.

    ¡°I feel like¡­ I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s face became even more red as he was being watched by these two women. He coughed a few times and sped his hands once more, not knowing what to say. He quickly turned away to look at the mountain and dark clouds to calm his rapidly beating heart.

    ¡°Wang Lin, ah, Wang Lin, you have read so many books, how can you look at two girls like that? It¡¯s best to be calm. Once the rain stops, I should continue on my way.¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath of the rainy air and slowly calmed his heart.

    The girl in purple looked at Wang Lin for a moment and softly said, ¡°Sir, I fear that the rain willst through the night until tomorrow. Since it is fate we meet, how about youe aboard and take shelter from the rain? There will be a ce to say at the next station.¡±

    Although her words were light, they prated the rain and spread out.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Wang Lin hesitated for a bit and looked up at the sky. The dark clouds were covering the sky and the rain didn¡¯t seem like it would stop any time soon. It might reallyst the night.

    ¡°We are allowing you take shelter on our boat from the rain with good intentions and you still hesitate? Do you think we will eat you or something?¡± The girl in the bright green dress saw Wang Lin hesitate and stared at him.

    ¡°Junior Sister.¡± The girl in purple looked helplessly at the girl in green.

    Wang Lin smiled bitterly and nodded as he picked up his bamboo backpack. He held the umbre as he walked through the muddy path toward the shore.

    The water and soil had fused together. As his steps fell, mud dyed the edge of his pants. The rain had made the ground slippery, and the shore was a bit nted. While walking toward the river bank, Wang Lin slipped and was about to fall.

    A burst of fragrance flowed into his nose and Wang Lin¡¯s falling body was supported by a delicate body. It was the girl in purple. Her feet gently kicked off the ground and jumped in a beautiful arc onto the boat with Wang Lin.

    ¡°Many thanks, mydy.¡± Wang Lin stood on the boat, his face bright red.

    ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t need to be polite. Please, sit.¡± The girl in purple loosened her hand and sat down with a giggle. The girl in green put away her umbre and sat down next to the girl in purple and began to observe Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart pounded. From his birth to now, he had never been this nervous. He sat opposite of the two girls after putting down his bamboo backpack. His forehead was already covered in sweat from embarrassment.

    ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t need to be nervous.¡± When the girl in purple saw Wang Lin¡¯s appearance, she smiled. She raised her hand and lit up the candle.

    The fire shed and lit up the room.

    The more the girl in green looked at Wang Lin¡¯s expression, the more interesting she found him. This caused Wang Lin to feel even more embarrassed.

    ¡°This schr is named Wang Lin. I greet you twodies. Thank you for allowing me to stay on the boat.¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath before he got up and sped his hands at the two girls.

    The boat leisurely floated down the river as the rain fell. Although the three were sheltered from the rain, the sound of the rain hitting the canopy could still be heard. The sound of the rain hitting the boat and the river gradually fused together into a wonderful, spring song.

    From afar, as the sky darkened, the boat gradually became hidden inside the rain. A gentle light came from the boat and gave off an inexplicable sense of warmth in the cold spring rain.

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­ Why do I feel like I have seen him somewhere before¡­ Even his name feels very familiar¡­¡± The girl in purple looked at Wang Lin and the confusion from before appeared again.

    ¡°Eh? Your name is Wang Lin? I feel like I¡¯ve heard that name before¡­¡± The girl in green carefully looked at Wang Lin and pondered.

    The girl in green thought for a long time and finally raised her head. She smiled at Wang Lin and said with her beautiful voice, ¡°Strange, I don¡¯t think I have ever seen you before and I¡¯ve never heard your name before¡­¡±

    ¡°My name is Xu Fei, and this is my Senior Sister Zhou. As for her name, you should ask yourself.¡± Xu Fei winked, looking very cute.

    ¡°This one is named Zhou Rui,¡± the girl in purple said softly. There was still confusion in her eyes, especially since even Xu Fei felt that Wang Lin¡¯s name was familiar. She just couldn¡¯t figure out why.

    As time passed and the clouds in the sky thinned, the moon would sometimes appear but would soon be covered again.

    The rain became stronger and stronger and the sound of raindrops falling reced everything. The wind blew in moisture and caused the candle fire to wobble.

    Wang Lin felt cold, but he saw that the two girls looked normal, as if they hadn¡¯t noticed the cold wind at all. The rain rattled and the world outside the curtain was dark.

    As Wang Lin looked, he suddenly entered a trance.

    In the dark night and quiet river, it felt like this boat was the only thing that remained. The two beautiful girls in the boat gave off a feeling that none of this was real.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body felt cold during his trance. His vision blurred and he felt sleepy, but he held himself back. He leaned against the wall and slowly said, ¡°You twodies refer to each other as junior and senior sister. Lady Zhou also leaped onto the boat carrying me. You two must be experts in the martial arts world.¡±

    ¡°We are not people from the martial arts world. You are really interesting, Bookworm. We are people who cultivate toward immortality, real immortals¡­¡± The vague voice seemed toe from farther and farther away as Wang Lin became even more sleepy.

    He faintly felt as if someone was speaking about the Heng Yue Sect¡­

    ¡°Am I dreaming again¡­¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes and passed out.

    The boat shook gently and even the candlestick shook. The girl in green looked at the girl in purple with a confused expression.

    ¡°Senior Sister, he is only a mortal. Why did you use a spell to make him sleep?¡±

    The girl in purple looked at the sleeping Wang Lin. After a long time, she softly said, ¡°I must have seen this person before! However, I just can¡¯t remember where. Even you said his name sounded familiar.¡±

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­ Wang Lin¡­¡± The girl in the bright green dress frowned and there was also confusion in her eyes.

    A momentter, the girl in purple shook her head and sighed. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not think about this matter. Perhaps we met in a previous life¡­¡±

    ¡°Previous life?¡± The girl in the green dressughed and looked at the dark sky outside.

    ¡°Senior Sister, it¡¯s about time. We have to go meet with Wang Zhuo. This time the sect master noticed a golden light from the east and calcted that a treasure might be born. A lot of sects might go searching. Although our cultivation levels aren¡¯t high enough to participate, it will be a good experience.¡±

 Chapter 1592 - Life is Like a Play, Who Am I?

    <h4>Chapter 1592 - Life is Like a y, Who Am I?</h4>

    The girl in purple gently nodded and got up with the girl in green. Just as they were about to leave, she turned to look at Wang Lin as if she wanted to engrave his appearance in her heart.

    Just as she was about to leave, the girl in purple hesitated for a moment. The girl in green had already left the boat and was flying using the attraction spell.

    ¡°Senior Sister, let us go.¡± The girl¡¯s voice echoed through the rain.

    The girl looked at Wang Lin¡¯s body that was trembling and shrunk into a corner and silently walked over. Her jade-like hand touched her bag of holding and a thick coat appeared in her grasp. She gently covered Wang Lin with the coat and murmured,

    ¡°Is it really in the past life¡­¡± The girl sighed and left.

    The rain became more and more intense.

    The rain fell as the lonely boat floated on the river, giving off an inexplicable feeling. This was the aura of loneliness¡­

    Ripples echoed in the water as the boat drifted down the river. The boat gradually went further and further away and gradually disappeared into the lonely night. Only the faintmp in the boat could still be seen wobbling in the darkness.

    From afar, the wobbling fire from the boat was like a lonely leaf floating down the river as it gradually sailed to the end of a dream¡­

    The sound of rain hitting the boat continued, but Wang Lin was having a sweet dream under the canopy.

    The coat around his body had a faint fragrance that entered his nose and was brought into his dream.

    ¡°Xu Fei¡­ Senior Sister Zhou Si¡­ Wang Zhuo¡­ Wang Hao¡­ Zhang Hu¡­¡± Wang Lin murmured in his sleep. If those two girls hadn¡¯t left and heard Wang Lin¡¯s words, they would be shocked!

    But now they couldn¡¯t hear him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s dream was like another life. In that dream, he saw Xu Fei in the Heng Yue Sect and also Senior Sister Zhou¡­ On the mountain of the Heng Yue Sect, there was also a white bird that shed by¡­

    After a long time, the little candle me gradually extinguished and became one with the night.

    The rain stopped early in the morning. The horizon gradually brightened, but it hadn¡¯tpletely scattered the darkness. The world was still dim, and it seemed to make people¡¯s mood dim as well.

    The rain overnight had caused the river to rise a bit higher. Although it was difficult to notice with the naked eye, the shore of the river made it very obvious.

    The rain fell on the soil and formedrge amounts of mud that flowed into the river. A boat slowly floated down the river and got closer and closer to the shore.

    In the end, the boat ran into the mud on the shore and stopped.

    Inside the canopy, Wang Lin¡¯s head hit the wall of the boat when it hit the shore. He opened his eyes in pain and confusion as he slowly remembered what happenedst night. However, looking around, the two girls from before were gone without a trace.

    Last night was like a dream. The beautiful figures of those two girls lingered in Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Was it an illusion¡­¡± Wang Lin was confused and looked at the coat covering him. It obviously belonged to a girl. He gradually awakened.

    However, in his mind, aside from the two girls¡¯ figures, there was also that extremely real dream. He saw those two girls in that dream.

    All of this confused Wang Lin greatly. The candlestick had extinguished a while ago. This made the inside of the canopy barely visible.

    After a long time, Wang Lin walked out from the canopy and looked at the dim world. The surroundings were hazy, so he couldn¡¯t see too far. The wind blew by, and while it was cold, it also allowed him to smell the fragrance of the soil. He let out a deep breath.

    ¡°Could it really have been a dream¡­¡± Wang Lin stood at the bow. After the rain stopped, the area was extremely silent. This silence made it seem as if Wang Lin was the only one left in this world.

    Looking around, Wang Lin felt a sense of loneliness spreading from his body for some unknown reason. As he looked at the dim sky, this sense of loneliness became even stronger.

    The wind blew by, causing his ck hair to flutter behind him. The wind couldn¡¯t tten the folds on his clothes.

    ¡°A bit cold¡­¡± Wang Lin lowered his head. He didn¡¯t know why that sense of loneliness had suddenly be so strong. This loneliness made him think of home, of his parents, of everything.

    And also of that woman he couldn¡¯t seem to remember¡­

    It seemed like an invisible force had gathered in his body and caused two streams of tears to flow.

    ¡°Why would I¡­ cry¡­¡± Wang Lin raised his hand and wiped away a drop of tear that was like a drop of rain. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with endless sadness and sorrow that he didn¡¯t even notice himself¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me¡­¡± Wang Lin lowered his head and sat down, ignoring the wet surface of the boat. In the serenity of the dawn, tears fell and fused with the wet surface of the boat.

    This feeling, like he was the only one left in the world, was very familiar to him. It was as if he had felt like this for a long time, walking silently through the world and savoring this sense of loneliness by himself.

    Wang Lin gradually entered a trance as if there was an abyss before him. This abyss had endless suction force that seemed to be able to drag the sky down into it. Deep inside the abyss, there was a crack, and a lonely figure sat inside.

    That ce was also very quiet, with only the sound of the suction force. The lonely figure had its back toward him. Although Wang Lin couldn¡¯t see the face of the figure, he could feel the loneliness and sadness from the figure.

    In a trance, he saw a young man wearing white with white hair silently walking through the stars. His figure also gave off a sense of loneliness.

    He saw a lot, and the tears from his eyes gradually fell. This sadness came from his soul and this world. It was as if this world was his soul, his dream. At this moment, he found this familiar sense of silence and loneliness here.

    Under the dim sky, Wang Lin looked at the water for a long, long time¡­

    It wasn¡¯t until the cold wind blew by again, causing him to feel very cold, that he subconsciously lifted his left hand and pointed at the candlestick not far away. The candle slowly ignited.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even realize this himself. His eyes were filled with sadness and the sorrow that came from nowhere as if it was eternal.

    In this silence and dimness, the burning candlestick slowly lit up the surrounding area as it flickered. Although it was weak, it gave off a sense of warmth as it struggled to burn.

    Looking from far away, the figure on the boat gave off a sense of destion.

    As time passed, the sky gradually light up. The darkness scattered from the earth, river, and boat. The surroundings gradually cleared up and the what was in the distance became clear.

    Only the rolling, ck clouds still moved through the sky. A bird that was like a dot flew off from the mountain and rushed into the ck clouds. After piercing through, it flew around a few times before it flew toward Wang Lin.

    Soon, the bird closed in and Wang Lin raised his head to look at the white bird. The white bird seemed to look down at Wang Lin. Wang Lin could notice a detectable trace of sadness, and that startled him as the bird disappeared into the distance.

    When the bird left, the sorrow in Wang Lin¡¯s heart slowly dissipated. The fire on the candlestick slowly extinguished.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong¡­ with me.¡± Wang Lin seemed to have awakened and stared at the drop of tear that was still on his finger. He watched as the crystal drop of tear fall.

    After a long time, Wang Lin stood up and packed up his things with that confusion and inexplicable sadness. He put the girl¡¯s coat in his backpack and walked off the boat.

    The moment he walked off the boat, he looked back at the boat before walking off into the distance.

    However, just at this moment, a howl came from the rolling clouds in the distance. The moment this shocking sound rang out, Wang Lin subconsciously looked up and saw an unimaginable scene.

    Ray rays of light that seemed to be able to pierce the heavens shed through the ck clouds. One of the rays of light suddenly stopped above Wang Lin, revealing a woman wearing blue. She looked down and her gaze met Wang Lin¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Confusion appeared in her eyes.

    A handsome young man walked out from the other ray of light and gently asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Junior Sister Liu?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I feel like I have seen that schr somewhere before¡­¡± The woman shook her head and flew off into the distance.

    ¡°A mere mortal. We should quickly go meet with Teacher and go to the ce that released the golden light.¡± The young man looked at Wang Lin before withdrawing his gaze and looking at the woman.

 Chapter 1593 - The Soul Returns to the Ancient Temple on a Rainy Night

    <h4>Chapter 1593 - The Soul Returns to the Ancient Temple on a Rainy Night</h4>

    Wang Lin stared at the sky and the two rays of light disappearing into the distance.

    ¡°Who is she¡­ Very familiar, very familiar¡­¡± Wang Lin murmured, feeling a sting of pain in his heart. This fused with the inexplicable sadness and turned into a strange force that caused Wang Lin¡¯s breathing to be rushed and his face to turn pale.

    His body staggered and he retreated a few steps as his gaze toward the horizon copsed. His right hand pressed against his chest where the stinging pain wasing from. The pain washed over him like a tide. It was an unspeakable pain, as if his heart was being torn apart, and a sense of mncholy surfaced.

    All of this came from the woman that flew through the sky. The woman seemed to exist in Wang Lin¡¯s mind for countless years, but the thoughts apanying that figure were veryplicated.

    After a long time, a tinge of color returned to Wang Lin¡¯s face. He breathed heavily and closed his eyes.

    ¡°So immortals really exist¡­ Then, is my dream¡­ really a dream¡­¡± Wang Lin sliently pondered as he stood on the damp dirt after the rain. It wasn¡¯t until the sky waspletely bright that he opened his eyes in a daze and silently walked forward.

    ¡°Did I dream of an immortal or¡­ Did an immortal dream of me¡­¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t understand. It was as if that drunken dream before had changed the trajectory of his life.

    Wang Lin stepped onto the main road and walked toward the capital once more. He no longer had the urge to observe his surroundings but silently walked with the bamboo backpack on his back. His footsteps caused crunching sounds to echo as he walked.

    The sun rose, the sun set.

    Wang Lin walked along the official road the entire day. When he was tired, he would sit on the side and take out some dried food to eat. After resting a bit, he would continue on.

    When the sounds of horses and carriages would drift in from the distance, Wang Lin would dodge to the side. Only after the carriages or horses passed would he return to the road.

    In the blink of an eye, seven days passed. During these seven days, Wang Lin¡¯s weak body gradually became stronger. From sunrise to sunset, Wang Lin walked on the road. If there was an inn on the road, he would rest.

    Or if he could see smoke from a vige during sunset, then it would be even better. Wang Lin found it morefortable than staying in an inn.

    However, most of the time, Wang Lin would have the illusion that he was the only one left in the world after the sun had set. He would find some shade along the road and cover himself in thick clothes. Then he would count the stars in the sky as he thought of the warmth of his home and his parents as he slowly fell asleep.

    The fire he had started crackled before him and gradually extinguished. The smoke rose into the air and seemed to fuse with the sky.

    The wind in the night was cold and would often wake Wang Lin up. Every time he woke up, he would looked at the silent surroundings. He felt very familiar with this darkness, and he wasn¡¯t afraid. Instead, his head was calm as he looked around before falling back asleep again.

    This was the rainy season in the country of Zhao. Even if the rain stopped, the sky would be covered in dense clouds and thunder would echo. The rain would often stop for half a day before falling again.

    On the dusk of the eighth day, Wang Lin propped up his umbre and rushed forward with a wry smile. The rain fell outside his umbre and thunder rumbled. Although it was only dusk, the sky was already dark.

    ¡°One more day of travel and I¡¯ll reach the capital, but this rain is getting more and more intense.¡± Water covered the ground, so as the rain fell, drops of water would bounce off the ground andnd his clothes. His green robe became soaked and constantly suck away the heat in his body. This slowly made Wang Lin feel very cold.

    When the moist wind blew, the coldness was bone-chilling. Wang Lin shivered and ced his umbre to mostly cover his bamboo backpack. There were books and dried food inside, along with his recement clothes. Those things couldn¡¯t be drenched.

    Wang Lin quickly walked through the rain and looked around for some ce to take shelter. In the distance, he vaguely saw the shape of a house.

    He didn¡¯t have time to look closely, but Wang Lin propped his umbre and walked closer. When he got closer, he saw that it was an abandoned temple.

    Creaking sounds echoed in this rainy night, giving off a sinister feeling as it entered one¡¯s ears.

    The temple wasn¡¯trge and was broken. There were two doors to the temple, with one closed. The red paint on the door had faded and the ring on the door was covered in rust. Rain gathered on the rusted ring and dripped down.

    The other temple door was broken badly. Although it was still slightly connected to the frame, it could no longer be closed. It constantly rocked under the wind and rain, giving off the creaking sound Wang Lin was hearing.

    As wind and rain becamerger, the door rocked even more violently as if it was going to be blown off the frame.

    Wang Lin quickly walked closer and looked at the temple before walking in. The yard of the temple was covered in gravel and weeds. The wind and rain caused the weeds to bend, and the rattling of the rain mixed in with the creaking door.

    There was a sh of lightning followed by rumbling thunder that lit up the world, allowing Wang Lin to see everything inside the temple. Wang Lin eximed and subconsciously took a few steps back. He saw several white skeletons at the edge of the temple.

    His heart pounded and his face turned pale, but the rain was getting heavier. He clenched his teeth and ignored the bones of the people that had died here an unknown amount of years ago as he walked into the temple.

    Arge statue dozens of feet tall was inside the temple. It was impossible to see its appearance, and its color had long faded. It was broken everywhere.

    There was water inside the temple. Many of the roof tiles were broken, so rain fell in, causing a lot of water to gather in the ground.

    A cold aura surrounded this temple. Wang Lin took a deep breath and his face turned pale. He first bowed toward statue before finding a ce without water to ce his bamboo backpack. Then he ced some dried branches before him and tried to light them.

    These branches weren¡¯tpletely dry, so Wang Lin failed to light them up after many attempts. His body was very cold and he trembled as he attempted to light them again.

    However, just at this moment, a bolt of thunder exploded inside the temple. The resulting rumble caused Wang Lin¡¯s hands to shake. A huge shadow appeared and surrounded the area.

    ¡°Who!?¡± Wang Lin suddenly looked up, suppressing the shock in his heart and looked at the door.

    His voice was very loud, almost a roar. Just as the thunder dispersed, it caused the person who was about to enter the temple to tremble in fear.

    ¡°Who!?¡± A frightening voiced came from outside. A middle-aged man wearings rags who seemed to have just climbed out of the water took a few steps back before falling over.

    After taking a closer look at Wang Lin inside the temple, the middle-aged man rxed a bit. He quickly entered the temple and red at Wang Lin. Then he vigorously patted his chest and roared at Wang Lin.

    ¡°You scared me!!¡±

    Wang Lin was startled for a moment and revealed a wry smile. He rxed and then sped his hands at the middle-aged man and apologized. ¡°The night was dark and I couldn¡¯t see clearly. The thunder also came too suddenly, so I hope Brother won¡¯t mind.¡±

    The middle aged man snorted, and after muttering for a bit, he no longer paid attention to Wang Lin. He sat down on the side and reached into his sleeve to take out half of a wet chicken leg. While looking at it, he burst into tears.

    His cry was extremely sad in this rainy night, and this caused caused Wang Lin to feel a chill. Wang Lin moved further away and finally lit up the branches before him.

    Under the flickering fire, everything inside the temple became more clear.

    The middle aged man cried and cried as he took a bite of the wet chicken leg before he started to grin. Then he let out a loudugh, which startled Wang Lin.

    ¡°A madman¡­¡± Wang Lin moved further away. If not for the rain outside, he would have chosen to leave. Although this was next to the official road, if a madman appeared in the middle of a rainy night, it was still chilling.

    The middle aged manughed andughed before crying again.

    ¡°They don¡¯t care about me, they don¡¯t care about me¡­ I can¡¯t remember¡­ Who I am¡­¡±

    His cries filled the temple and made Wang Lin feel pity. He turned to look at the madman and sighed.

    ¡°The life-like dream before one awakens. Life is like a y, but who am I¡­ Dreaming is living and waking up is dying, or the dream is dying and waking up is living¡­ The moments of closing and opening the eyes are the moments of life and death, or perhap it is when one can¡¯t separate the real and fake lives¡­

    ¡°This life is a reincarnation cycle, and perhaps it is also a karmic cycle¡­ However, when will I awaken¡­¡± Wang Lin murmured, then confusion filled his eyes. During these days, his dreams had caused him to be confused. As he thought for the past seven days, he vaguely felt something.

    With a sigh, Wang Lin took out dried food from his backpack and looked at the fire before him. He listened to the rain outside the temple and began to silently eat the dried food.

    The rain leisurely fell from the sky, shrouding the mountain, the earth, and the temple. In this temple, next to the fire, two dream souls that didn¡¯t seem to belong to this world entered.

    One looked at the fire and one gnawed at the chicken leg. The statue between the two of them had an elusive smile as if it was looking at the two of them.

 Chapter 1594 - Looking Back and There is Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 1594 - Looking Back and There is Reincarnation</h4>

    In a trance, Wang Lin looked a the fire, but he was interrupted by the sound of swallowing saliva. He looked around to see the middle-aged man not far away looking at the dried food in his hand. The middle-aged man constantly licked his lips and revealed a pitiful look.

    Looking at the man, Wang Lin smiled. At this moment, he didn¡¯t feel like the middle-aged man was a stranger, he just felt pity.

    ¡°Here you go.¡± Wang Lin took out dried food from his bamboo backpack and passed it to the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes widened, and after swallowing his saliva, he rushed over. He grabbed the dried food and devoured it in just two bites.

    ¡°Delicious, delicious. This king hasn¡¯t eaten for several days¡­ Eh? Why do I call myself ¡®king?¡¯¡± The middle-aged man frozen for a moment and shook his head. He no longer thought about it and looked pitifully at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin took out a few more pieces of dried food and handed them over. He softly asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name? Why are you here? Where is your family?¡±

    The middle-aged man gave him an unspeakable reason. The more he made contact with this middle-aged man, the stronger the feeling became. It was as if they knew each other before, and now there was a feeling of guilt in his heart.

    The middle-aged man took the dried food and was about to eat. He was startled by Wang Lin¡¯s words and then began to cry as he looked at the dried food in his hand.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what my name is¡­ When I woke up, I was in the mountains. I can¡¯t think of anything¡­ Golden light, I remember waking up surrounding by golden light and a lot of people trying to catch up. Hmph, hmph, but they can¡¯t can¡¯t find me.¡± The middle-aged man cried and his voice became blurry.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze became even more gentle. Seeing the man devouring his dried food, which he didn¡¯t have much of left, in a few bites again, he shook his head and smiled. He then took out his water pouch and handed it to the madman.

    The middle-aged man drank a few big mouthfuls and then let out a hup. He looked at the smiling Wang Lin and handed over the chicken leg in had in his hand.

    ¡°Here you go, this chicken leg is not tasty anymore.¡±

    Wang Lin smiled and took the chicken leg. He didn¡¯t eat it but wrapped it and ced it inside his backpack.

    The rain outside the temple became even heavier, with the thunder rumbling and lightning shing. The temple¡¯s door continued to swing with the wind and would sometimes hit the wall. Aside from the creaking sounds, there was now also the sound of the door banging on the wall.

    The entire world became dark, with only the fire in the temple leaking out. It was a faint light in this dark world.

    Wang Lin and the middle-aged man sat next to the fire. Warmth slowly appeared within their wet clothes.

    Wang Lin looked at the fire and softly said, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s good to not know who you are. Sometimes even if you know who you are, you can¡¯t help but think you¡¯re in someone else¡¯s dream¡­ I have been dreaming a lottely, and that dream is so real, I can¡¯t separate it from reality.¡±

    The middle-aged man drank a mouthful of water and murmured as he shook his head.

    ¡°Says who? Try to think of how painful it is not knowing who you are. Hmph, hmph, if it was me, it wouldn¡¯t matter if it was a dream, as long as I¡¯m happy. As long as I¡¯m happy, it¡¯s all good.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. The man¡¯s words touched him.

    ¡°As long as I¡¯m happy, then it¡¯s all good¡­ My dream is to pass the imperial examine so that my parents can have a good life and not be looked down upon by our rtives¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered for a long time and then nodded.

    Wang Lin looked up. He put more dried branches into the fire and asked, ¡°What are you? What are your dreams?¡±

    The middle-aged man yawned and seemed sleepy. When he heard Wang Lin, he suddenly became spirited and began speaking excitedly.

    ¡°Me, I have many dreams. I want a lot of spirit stones. I want a lot of silver. I want a lot of delicious food¡­¡± As he spoke he swallowed.

    ¡°What is a spirit stone?¡± Wang Lin was startled.

    ¡°Spirit stone? Eh, I said ¡®spirit stone,¡¯ but what is spirit stone?¡± The middle-aged man was also startled. He scratched his head and looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a bit and then smiled. He didn¡¯t question more and began to talk with the madman.

    The two of them seemed to have endless words to say to each other. The madman was originally sleepy, but the more he spoke, the more excited he became. He didn¡¯t know why, but Wang Lin gave him a warming feeling, like a rtive.

    The wind outside howled and would asionally blow into the temple, causing the fire to flicker. It would also bring in a chill, but it no longer made the two of them feel cold.

    Even the elusive smile from the statue behind them slowly softened. A sense of warmth shrouded the temple and dispersed the coldness here.

    It waste into the night, but not only had the rain not stopped, it had be even stronger. The fire before Wang Lin slowly weakened because dried branches weren¡¯t added, so it seemed like it could go out at any moment.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a secret. I have never told this secret to anyone else,¡± the middle-aged man said to Wang Lin mysteriously.

    Wang Lin looked at him and nodded with a smile. He revealed an look of interest.

    The middle-aged man stretched out his right hand before Wang Lin.

    ¡°Look, look here. What do you see?¡± The middle-aged man pointed at his right wrist and became even more smug.

    However, aside from it being dirty, there was nothing there. Wang Lin looked at it for a while and bitterly shook his head.

    ¡°Eh, you can¡¯t see anything? Impossible, wait and let me go wash.¡± The middle-aged man quickly ran to some water in the temple and watched his right arm. Then he returned to Wang Lin, raised his right hand again, and mysteriously whispered, ¡°You see it now?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression turned strange and he shook his head again. He indeed didn¡¯t see anything.

    The middle-aged man became furious and roared at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Take a closer look, widen your eyes and take a look. You¡­ You¡­ How can you not see? You liar, you clearly see it.¡±

    Wang Lin rubbed his forehead and held the middle-aged man¡¯s right hand before his eyes. After looking for a bit, he smiled and nodded, ¡°I see it, I indeed see it.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m good, right? Hmph, I¡¯m going to find this person. He should know me.¡± The middle-aged man sat on the side and looked at his arm. He slowly went into a daze.

    ¡°I need to find him. I faintly have a feeling that he promised to take care of me. He promised to take me to y, but he left¡­ No one is left to care about me. I¡¯m the only one left¡­ I¡¯m going to find him. I have to find him.¡±

    As he muttered, his expression dimmed and he curled up as he looked at his arm. His voice grew weaker until he fell asleep.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh and got up to take out a thick cloth. Not caring that the middle-aged man was dirty, Wang Lin ced his cloth over him. This seemed to disturb the middle-aged man, who grabbed the cloth and turned before falling back to sleep. His right arm was facing Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin sat next to the fire and watched the gradually weakening mes. He silently pondered in this silent temple with the rain still falling outside.

    His heart was no longer confused. Dreams were only dreams, nothing would change. Even if this was just a dream, he was still going to be happy, he was still going to walk forward with determination.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just say that dream is my other life! Although that life was wonderful and even magnificent, the sadness and loneliness from that dream makes one¡¯s heart ache¡­¡± Wang Lin seemed to gain an understanding of some things.

    At this moment, the fire dimmed andpletely extinguished. The smoke rose and darkness shrouded the temple once more. Wang Lin leaned against the pir and was about to sleep while the middle-aged man snored. Just as he was about to close his eyes, his eyes suddenly widened and he turned to look at the middle-aged man.

    Now that the temple was dark, there was a faint, golden lighting from the middle-aged man. This light came from his wrist, where there was a faint palmprint!

    It was as if an invisible hand had grabbed the madman¡¯s right wrist and left this print.

    Looking at the palmprint, a very familiar feeling appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s heart. He was startled for a long time and then looked at his own hand. However, the palmprint was blurry, so it was impossible to make out. Wang Lin was startled for a long time and then shook his head.

    The rain fell all night and didn¡¯t stop until dawn. The fragrance of the earth permeated the world and drifted into the temple.

    One night, no dream.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and stretched his body. Looking at the sky outside the temple, he stretched his stiff body. He looked at the middle-aged man, who was still snoring. The middle-aged man¡¯s right arm had returned to normal; the golden palmprint could no longer be seen.

    Hiding the doubt in the bottom of his heart, Wang Lin packed his clothes and changed into a clean outfit. He then pushed the middle-aged man a few times. Seeing the middle-aged man wake up, he sped his hands and smiled.

    ¡°Our meetingst night can considered fate. My name is Wang Lin. I still have to take the imperial exam, if we can¡­¡± As Wang Lin was speaking, he stopped. The madman had his head lowered and looked crestfallen.

    After pondering a bit, Wang Lin kept one day of dried food and took out the rest. He ced it before the madman and whispered, ¡°I need to go, you can definitely find that person, definitely.¡±

    Somehow, he felt relucent. He looked at the middle-aged man before letting out a sigh and heading out of the temple. However, before he walked out of the door, he heard the madman cry.

    ¡°They all left me. He left and you left. No one cares about me¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s footsteps stopped and he looked at the sky outside. After a moment, he turned around and looked at the crying middle-aged man inside the temple. He softly said,

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m missing a book boy. You¡¯re a bit old, but it should be no problem¡­¡±

    At this moment, Wang Lin didn¡¯t know that what he had said was like a reincarnation cycle. Back when he first saw the madman, he faintly felt like he had seen him before. It was back in the human trial in the Fallen Land, where he saw another version of himself and the housekeeper-like book boy.

    That person held the wine and was constantly worried about the money for the wine.

    1. Kinda like a servant. Like there are lot of different servant types where the title is just the rted subject + boy. They help the person with the rted subject and is also their student in a way, as they get knowledge of the subject in return.

 Chapter 1595 - Soul Refining Sectâ€™s Karmic Cause

    <h4>Chapter 1595 - Soul Refining Sect¡¯s Karmic Cause</h4>

    At this time, there were a lot of schrs from viges, towns, and cities all over the country of Zhao heading to the capital for the imperial exam. They were alone, like Wang Lin, or in groups three to five, heading to the 49 province capitals. Only after passing this exam could they head to the city of Su to take the second exam.

    The city of Su had be famous due to one person. His name was Su Dao, the country of Zhao¡¯s head schr. His existence had caused the city of Su to be the capital of schrs in the country of Zhao.

    The person that stood out the most in the exam in the city of Su would be the Chosen Su. All the Chosen Sus would go to the capital of Zhao, where they would either soar into the sky or quietly leave.

    Wang Lin walked along the road, carrying the expectations from his parents and his own vision of the future. Behind him was the middle-aged man, now wearing new clothes. He had a bamboo backpack on his back and he hummed a song he had heard in some unknown ce. He looked very rxed.

    The sky was grey, but there was no rain. However, the trace of water on the official road gave off a chilly aura. The soil and water seemed to fuse together, making the path very muddy.

    Originally, it would only take a bit over half a day to reach the city, but Wang Lin and the middle-aged man didn¡¯t see the city until dusk.

    The sunset released bursts of orange light that pierced through the clouds andnded on the city. At a nce, it gave off the sense of a road leading to the end.

    ¡°Finally here.¡± Wang Lin let out a big breath and wiped away the sweat on his forehead. Along the way, he had experienced a lot of things. Thinking back, even he found it very strange.

    ¡°Big Fortune, the city is ahead of us. We are going to stay there for a while.¡± Wang Lin smiled and looked at the book boy behind him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like that name¡­¡± The middle-aged man shook his head with a bitter expression.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s very good, that name is good.¡± Wang Linughed and led Big Fortune to the city gate. After taking out the token he got from the vige, they were examined by the soldiers and allowed inside.

    Although it was dusk, the city was still lively. There were many people on the street; they were schrs that hade from all over for the exam. Wang Lin arrived a bitte, so he and Big Fortune didn¡¯t find any open rooms even after checking four or five inns.

    Seeing the sky be darker and darker, Wang Lin became anxious. Luckily, thest inn had one empty room. Although the price was a bit high, thunder started rumbling across the sky. The rain that had stopped showed signs of appearing once more. Wang Lin clenched his teeth and had Big Fortune take out the silver.

    Big Fortune took out the silver he had been holding for Wang Lin. His heart ached as he took out a bit and unwillingly handed it over while muttering to himself.

    ¡°Not much silver¡­ Heartache¡­ I seem to have experienced something before and know that silver is very important¡­¡±

    As he muttered, the waiter looked at Wang Lin and the middle-aged man with scorn. Hezily led them to the guest room. He had see many schrs like Wang Lin. Some were generous and others were very poor like Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin had a simple personality. Although he had noticed the waiter¡¯s expression, he didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    The room wasn¡¯t big, but it was suitable for two people. However, a musty smell wafted out of the room when the door was opened, causing Wang Lin to frown. This kind of smell was unavoidable in this season unless it was a very good inn.

    After eating some simple food, Wang Lin lied on the bed with his cloth and looked at the oilmp on the table. He could hear Big Fortune¡¯s loud snoring.

    The bedding gave off a sense of moisture, and it was very ufortable to lie in. After tossing around for a long time, Wang Lin still couldn¡¯t sleep, so he got up with a sigh. Big Fortune continued to snore as Wang Lin sat down at the table. He took out a book and began reading using themp on the table.

    As he read, thunder rumbled in the sky and lightning shed. This thunder was very intense. This thunder didn¡¯t dissipate butsted for a long time. The continuous rumbles awakened many people in the city.

    The wind blew even more strongly, making it seem as if the sky above the city was torn open. Endless wind howled and swept the earth. Large amounts of muddy sand were blown into the air and rain continued to hit the window of every home.

    Popping sounds came from the window in Wang Lin¡¯s room as if the wind was going to break through. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t able to focus on reading. He frowned and raised his head.

    Just at this moment, the window was suddenly violently pushed opened by the wind. The two shutters started to hit the frame around them. The gusts of wind also brought in water through the window.

    The fire on the table was extinguished and the room went dark. Wang Lin¡¯s hair was blown by the wind and even his clothes fluttered violently. As the rain and wind invaded the room, even the book in Wang Lin¡¯s hand was almost blown away.

    Wang Lin eximed and quickly got up. He faced the wind and walked up to the window to close it. Just as he got close, thunderous rumbles echoed. It seemed like this violent sound wasing from the window, which shook Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    Just at this moment, a bolt of lightning shed before Wang Lin. A bright light shed, shrouding the sleeping city.

    At this moment, Wang Lin saw a small portion of the city in the dark night. When he saw this, he was startled.

    He saw the white bird that he had seen in his dream on the way here. The white bird circled amidst the wind and thunder.

    It seemed to notice Wang Lin¡¯s gaze. The white bird looked at Wang Lin. At this moment, their gazes met.

    The thunder became even more intense and lightning shed nonstop. As the sky flickered with the light from the lightning, Wang Lin¡¯s mind rumbled. He remained still, feeling as if some thoughts were slowly gathering in his mind. These thoughts eventually turned into a blurry voice.

    That voice was filled with confusion and sounded ancient. It echoed inside Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Karma¡­ What is karma¡­ Karma, what is it¡­¡±

    Wind blew into the window and continued to hit Wang Lin¡¯s body. He stood in front of the window and allowed the wind to hit him, the rain to fall, the thunder to rumble, the lightning to sh. In his eyes, everything in the world beside that white bird had disappeared.

    The bird pped its wings and turned into a ray of light that charged toward Wang Lin. It closed in in an instant andnded on the window. It closed its wings and silently looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin looked at it for a long time.

    Wang Lin murmured, ¡°Is it you talking to me¡­¡±

    ¡°Karma, what is it¡­¡± Confusion appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. The bird looked profoundly at Wang Lin before it flew off the window. It circled a few times in the sky before letting out a cry and disappearing into the dark clouds.

    Although it had left, the thunder in the sky continued to rumble. As the rumbles became even more intense, they seemed to disturb Wang Lin¡¯s thoughts. He subconsciously frowned and pointed outside with this finger.

    With this, there was sh of thunder in his right eye. As the mark shed, the thunder in the sky stopped. It was as if there was a will beyond the thunder that caused it to retreat.

    It was as if this will was the king of thunder and could control endless thunder. If it wanted the thunder to retreat, the thunder had to retreat! Even the endless lightning seemed to have extinguished with this point of his finger.

    Even wind copsed before this finger and was pushed back. Along with it went the rain, The rain seemed to have a spirit, and it was terrified. In the blink of an eye, the rain stopped.

    What stopped was only the rain above the city. Under the pressure the will that was like the king of thunder, all the rain in the country of Zhao seemed to stop. The thunder copsed, the lightning shattered, and the dark clouds dissipated.

    There were cultivators flying in the sky of Zhao, including Wang Zhuo, Xu Fei, Zhou Rui, andpany. They had been flying in the rain, but they were all shocked and terrified at this moment. Before him was an old man. The old man looked back, and endless shock filled his eyes.

    ¡°This aura¡­ My god, what kind of cultivation level is this?!¡±

    In the other side of Zhao, two rays of light appeared when the dark clouds copsed, revealing a man and a woman. The woman was Liu Mei. Her face was pale and she looked back with confusion in her eyes. The expression of the man next to her changed greatly and he almost eximed out loud.

    Also in the country of Zhao, in the city of Teng, the Teng family Nascent Soul old monster, Teng Huayuan, was cultivating. At this moment, he opened his eyes upon feeling something frightening.

    At the peak of the Heng Yue Sect, there was an old man in a yellow robe looking at the sky and frowning. He was Huang Long, but at this moment, his expression was very serious. His hand continued to form seals until it trembled and blood flowed out from his nails. His eyes revealed a strange color, as if he didn¡¯t dare to believe it.

    ¡°This¡­ How is this possible?!¡±

    In a ce far away on Suzaku, there was a strong sect. This sect was strong enough to sweep across all rank 5 countries. This sect was filled with souls, and the howling of ghosts echoed. From a distance, it looked like a giant g!

    There was a person sitting in the sky filled with souls. He was a middle-aged man, and he was Dun Tian¡¯s senior brother.

    ¡°I can¡¯t find it¡­ This old man has divinated 37 times and hasn¡¯t seeded once. Could it be that my Soul Refining Sect really has no hope left¡­¡±

 Chapter 1596 - Soul Refining Sectâ€™s Karmic Effect

    <h4>Chapter 1596 - Soul Refining Sect¡¯s Karmic Effect</h4>

    ¡°Could it be that my Soul Refining Sect has no chance of rising again, no chance of continuing on¡­¡± The middle-aged man seemed to go crazy and began tough. However, just at this moment, his expression changed and he looked into the distance.

    ¡°Eh!¡± His eyes narrowed and his hands formed a seal. He began divinating like crazy.

    ¡°This is¡­ This¡­ This¡­¡± The man¡¯s expression changed rapidly. He consumedrge amounts of life force and divinated nine times, but the result of all nine times were the same!

    This was an unbelievable and even absurd result to him!

    While pondering, his body flickered and he disappeared without a trace. He used teleportation and charged toward the country of Zhao.

    In a city inside Zhao, the world had be peaceful. In the second floor of an inn, Wang Lin stood before the window and his murmurs echoed.

    ¡°Karma, what is¡­ Karma¡­¡±

    The night slowly passed. Wang Lin unknowingly returned to the table and stared at the extinguished candlestick in a daze. That voice continued to echo in his mind until it reced everything.

    He had forgotten to close the window. There was no wind or rain anymore. The sun rose into the sky and light shined on the earth. The people that got up were surprised to find that the dark clouds that had shrouded them for over half a month had all disappeared.

    The bright sky had no cloud as far as the eye could see. The sunlight gently shined on their bodies and gave people vitality once more.

    It seemed the summer hade a bit early this year. It seemed the rainy season had left a bit early this year.

    Big Fortune also awakened. He rubbed his eyes and looked at the sky outside the window. He immediately smiled, pointed out the window proudly, and began to roar.

    ¡°I had a dreamst night. With a point of my finger, the thunder stopped. Haha, look how powerful I am. Hmph, hmph, it seems I¡¯m indeed not ordinary. It is a pity.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s thoughts became hidden in his mind when the sun appeared. He hadn¡¯t slept all night, but he didn¡¯t feel tired. However, a swelling pain came from between his eyebrows.

    He rubbed his brow and looked at Big Fortune. After seeing the smile on Big Fortune, he felt happy as well.

    ¡°You¡¯re powerful. It was your dream that caused the thunderstorm to disappear, OK?¡±

    Big Fortune became excited and felt even more proud.

    Time quickly passed. The county imperial exam would be held in five days. All the schrs that hade to take the exam waited for these five days to pass. On the morning of the sixth day, the sky was still sunny and all the schrs rushed out from the various inns toward the different exam grounds.

    During these five days, Wang Lin had gone to the office to submit his entry and find his exam location. Other than that, he didn¡¯t leave his inn at all; he spent all his time reading. He was very nervous because if he passed, he could continue, but if he failed, he would have to start from the beginning. He would have to return to the vige and silently wait for a few years before another test began.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to fail, he couldn¡¯t bear to see his parents¡¯ disheartened expressions. He didn¡¯t want his failure to cause his rtives to give his parents those fakeforting gazes that were in actually mocking them.

    Big Fortune was suffocated during these five days. He was very active and had gone out by himself while Wang Lin was studying. He wandered the city and gradually met some people. He managed to learn to be even more stingy.

    On the sixth day, Wang Lin bathed and burned some incense. He then changed into a white schr robe and let out a sigh of relief. He put on the bamboo backpack and walked toward the exam ground.

    He was going to the third exam ground that was on the west side of the city. The street was very lively and stalls filled both sides of the road. The stalls had been set out early so the students taking the exam could buy food.

    At a nce, there were many schrs rushing toward the exam locations. They were in a rush, worried, or very nervous. Even when eating, they would often devour the food in a few bites and quickly leave.

    Wang Lin took a few deep breaths and slowly calmed himself. After eating a few buns, he arrived outside the exam area with Big Fortune. The were many people here, but there was no noise. Most people had their eyes closed, recalling what they had read.

    Two officials wearing robes coldly looked at the schrs. Because of them, there was a dignified atmosphere here. Wang Lin calmly stood there as he looked at the exam area, and he gradually calmed down.

    Big Fortune looked around a lot, but the more he looked, the more gloomy he became. He saw that the other book boys were all a lot younger than him. Inparison, he was out of ce.

    After muttering a few words, Big Fortune took out some buns and took some big bites.

    Shortly after, the exam arrived. A bell chime seemed toe from the distance and echoed across the entire city. It was a heavy sound.

    The moment the bell rang, all the schrs opened their eyes and their expressions turned serious. The tension instantly reappeared.

    One of the officials rolled his eyes and slowly said, ¡°Enter the exam room! If anyone has notes, get rid of them yourself. Don¡¯t be foundter and get disqualified.¡±

    After the schr entered the exam room, everyone was searched. After making sure there were no notes, they were allowed in.

    When it was Wang Lin¡¯s turn, it was the same. After examining his bamboo backpack, they allowed him to enter.

    Big Fortune waved his hands at Wang Lin and began to roar. Even though the surrounding people frowned at him and looked at him with disdain, he didn¡¯t care.

    Wang Lin smiled and waved at Big Fortune outside before heading in.

    After finding the seat with his name, Wang Lin calmly sat down and paid attention to the inspector of the exam. Once all the schrs sat down, they turned over their exams and became focused.

    Only when the inspector took out the sealed exam paper did the sounds of writing start to echo across the room.

    Wang Lin calmly grinded ink and looked at the nk paper before him. He didn¡¯t write for a long time. The exam wouldst for a whole day, giving people plenty of time to think.

    The people that were meditating like Wang Lin had collected their thoughts and began to write. Soon, Wang Lin was the only one who was still pondering.

    The subject of this test was a painting. The painting was very simple; there was a mountain with a single tree on top. There seemed to be wind causing the tree to shake.

    There were a few sketches under the mountain. It seemed like there was a family guarding the mountain.

    The intent of this painting was very clear: it basically meant that ability was the pir. All the other schrs knew this, and the essays they wrote all revolved around this.

    However, when Wang Lin saw the painting, the voice from five days ago appeared once more.

    ¡°Karma¡­ What is it¡­ Karma¡­¡±

    Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, it was noon. Some people were already finished writing. They held up their papers and blew on them to dry the rest of the ink. Their faces were filled with joy as they shook their heads and began to mediate.

    Only Wang Lin was still silently sitting there with confusion in his eyes and still hadn¡¯t written anything. This kind of thing was rare, and the inspectors couldn¡¯t help but pay more attention to Wang Lin.

    People gradually began to leave the exam ground. Some were proud and some looked crestfallen. They either left alone or with their book boys.

    The sun began to set and the exam room became dark. There wasn¡¯t much time left, only half an hour. Thest schr aside from Wang Lin got up with a sigh. He looked at Wang Lin and shook his head before leaving.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then leave quickly. Don¡¯t waste our time.¡± An inspector frowned as he walked next to Wang Lin and knocked on the table.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t look up but closed his eyes. A few momentster, he opened his eyes and added some water to his ink. His eyes shined brightly and he began to quickly write on the paper.

    ¡°What is karma? I seek a wooden house, but this mountain has no wood, so I nt this lone tree. During sunrise, I harvest the branches. During midday, I harvest the wood. And during sunset, I harvest the roots¡­¡± Wang Lin seemed to have forgotten what was going on in his surroundings as the ancient voice echoed around him. The painting filled his mind as he wrote down his thoughts and questions.

    ¡°Eh?¡± The inspector standing beside Wang Lin looked at at this paper and was startled before taking a closer look. Soon, more inspectors were attracted and came to look. Some scoffed at a nce and left. Soon, the remaining inspectors all shook their heads and walked away.

    ¡°¡­ What is karma. nting the tree is karmic cause and harvesting the wood is karmic effect¡­ The day the house took form, it also became a karmic cycle¡­¡±

    Wang Lin put down his pen and looked at it deeply. The brightness in his eyes dissipated and was reced with confusion. He sighed as he sped his hands at thest elderly inspector. He then cleaned up his stuff and left the exam area.

    After he left, the old inspector picked up Wang Lin¡¯s paper and carefully read it again. He seemed to enter a trance and gained some enlightenment. He remembered Wang Lin¡¯s name on the paper.

    ¡°This kind of insight into karma can came from a teenager? This person might not be a pir of the courts, but he will be great schr!¡± The old inspector pondered for a long time before circling Wang Lin¡¯s name.

    Wang Lin walked out of the exam area. He spotted Big Fortune, who had been waiting all day and had fallen asleep leaning against a tree. He smiled and was about to wake him up when the world suddenly darkened. There seemed to be a ghostly howl, and the darkness shrouded Wang Lin and Big Fortune. It seemed to separate them from the rest of the city.

    An middle-aged man wearing a ck robe walked out of the ck wind. A cold aura filled his body as he looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°This old man won¡¯t hurt you, you only have to answer one question.¡±

    He was the the Soul Refining Sect¡¯s Dun Tian¡¯s senior brother! Almost all the schrs in this country had been found by him, and he had asked them the same question. Then he erased their memories in disappointment and searched for the next person.

 Chapter 1597 - The One Line From Hundreds of Years Ago

    <h4>Chapter 1597 - The One Line From Hundreds of Years Ago</h4>

    Back when Wang Lin unconsciously sted away the storm, Dun Tian¡¯s senior brother felt something. He then spent arge amount of life force to divinate nine times.

    He was going to find the future of the Soul Refining Sect. He was going to find the Soul Refining Sect a path to survival!

    The nine divinations all gave him an extremely absurd conclusion. He didn¡¯t believe it at first, but aftering to the same result nine times, he had to believe it.

    All the divinations pointed to the country of Zhao. They pointed toward a specific country and a schr inside that county!

    As a result, he came with his expectations high along with a feeling of absurdity. After arriving in this country, he spent a few days questioning almost every single schr, but he didn¡¯t get a satisfactory answer.

    Those schrs were only mortals; how could they answer this question? With the middle-aged man¡¯s cultivation level, forget the country of Zhao, he was considered extremely powerful across the entire. Soul Transformation, Soul Transformation, just one step from Ascendant!

    The middle-aged man rolled up his sleeves and the ck wind roared. Endless ghosts roared inside, surrounding Wang Lin and Big Fortune. This caused this area to separate from the world and be blurry.

    Big Fortunate was still sleeping. His snores echoed and seemed to be out of ce. Wang Lin turned around and looked at the man that had walked out from the dark world.

    This person was an immortal, Wang Lin understood this, but he wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He could see that while the middle-aged man seemed powerful, he was in fact extremely weak.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t understand why. It seemed that ever since that voice had appeared in his mind during that rainy night, a strange change had happened to his body.

    This change was an inexplicable feeling, and it became even more apparent just after he finished writing the answer to the test!

    He calmly looked at the middle-aged man that walked over and slowly said,

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    The middle-aged man was surprised. He stood several feet from Wang Lin and carefully looked at Wang Lin. In his eyes, Wang Lin was very ordinary, a true mortal and not a cultivator.

    However, Wang Lin¡¯s calm expression allowed the middle-aged man to see something extraordinary. All the schrs he had encountered had crumbled before him. The fear and terror they felt required him to use a spell to sooth them before they could speak.

    Wang Lin was the first person he had met that was so calm.

    This couldn¡¯t even be described as calm. From what the middle-aged man saw, Wang Lin seemed to not care about his presence at all. It was as if Wang Lin didn¡¯t think of him as an immortal but as a mortal.

    It has to be said that with his cultivation level, even mortal emperors would have to tremble in fear and treat him like an ancestor. The invisible pressure around him wasn¡¯t something a mortal could resist; even cultivators would be suppressed with fear.

    This middle-aged man had only encountered something like this twice in his life. Both of the mortals that he met that were this calm were the greatest schrs on Suzaku.

    These great schrs hadprehended the heavens and could see through the world. They had powerful auras and were not afraid of ghosts or the supernatural. Although even a Qi Condensation cultivator could kill them, the higher one¡¯s cultivation level, the more they would feel an aura simr to that of a cultivator within the schrs.

    If someone like this were to cultivate, they would be a natural.

    Wang Lin was the third person that gave him this feeling. After pondering for a bit, the middle-aged man sped his hands at Wang Lin.

    ¡°This old man is Soul Refining Sect¡¯s sect master, Nian Tian.¡±

    ¡°One line to read the heavens. The word ¡®Nian¡¯ covers everything. Good name!¡± Wang Lin smiled and sped his hands at the middle-aged man. The aura of a great schr became even stronger on his body. The howling ghosts slowly retreated as if they were afraid to get close. Even the howling weakened until it disappearedpletely.

    This shocked the middle-aged man. He took a deep breath and hope appeared in his eyes. He faintly felt that he would find his answer from his person. It was likely that his nine divinations all pointed to this person!

    ¡°This old man wants to ask if my Soul Refining Sect has a path to survival! I hope you can resolve this old man¡¯s hundred-year question!¡± Nian Tian looked sincere and sped his hands at Wang Lin again.

    The inheritance of his sect was very important, and asking a mortal was very strange. Even Nian Tian himself thought it was absurd, but with nine divinationsing to the same result, he had to believe it. Luckily, Wang Lin¡¯s extraordinary calmness allowed him to see hope as he waited for Wang Lin¡¯s answer.

    After hearing this question, Wang Lin was startled and silently pondered.

    ¡°I can¡¯t answer it.¡± After a long time, Wang Lin shook his head. He had no idea what the Soul Refining Sect was. He could only roughly guess that it was an immortal sect.

    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t speak and revealed a bitter expression. He shook his head and let out a sigh. He looked at the sky and felt that his behavior was really unreasonable. He was asking this mortal about the fate of his sect.

    ¡°This old man has disturbed you. You are a great schr, so this old man won¡¯t erase your memory. Ah.¡± The old man revealed a wry smile. He waved his sleeves and turned to leave. His figure gave off a sense of depression and confusion as he walked away.

    Wang Lin looked at the bleak figure. He could faintly feel an invisible mountain weighing on this person. Under the weight of the mountain, this middle-aged man looked even more miserable.

    Wang Lin thought about his dreams. He remembered the voice that echoed in his mind and calmly said, ¡°Take me to see the Soul Refining Sect.¡±

    The middle-aged man that was about to leave stopped and turned to look at Wang Lin. After a long time, he nodded and pointed at Wang Lin. The ck wind gathered from all directions around Wang Lin. Then the middle-aged man stepped into the sky and disappeared along with Wang Lin.

    In the county, no one noticed the spell that was used outside the test area. No mortal could even see the ck wind that had appeared. Under the tree, Big Fortune was still snoring. He muttered a bit before continuing his sleep.

    Suzaku, in the sky above the Soul Refining Sect, Wang Lin appeared with a pale expression, but he was extremely calm. The ck wind surrounded him and allowed him to stand firm.

    Beside him was Nian Tian.

    ¡°This is my Soul Refining Sect.¡± Nian Tian pointed at thend below and a rumble echoed. The ck fog covering the sect scattered and the entire Soul Refining Sect entered Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    Wang Lin looked at the Soul Refining Sect beside him and a familiar feeling appeared from the bottom of his heart. He felt like he had been here before in his dreams, but when he thought about it carefully, he couldn¡¯t think of anything.

    A momentter, Wang Lin softly said, ¡°I want to go walk around¡­¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Nian Tian didn¡¯t hesitate. He controlled the wind for Wang Lin, leading him to the Soul Refining Sect. There were many cultivators in the sect, and the opening of the sect attracted their attention. When they walked out, they immediately saw Wang Lin and Nian Tian.

    ¡°Greetings, Sect Master.¡±

    Voices echoed. The cultivators of the Soul Refining Sect all had strange expressions. They could all see that Wang Lin was a mortal, but they didn¡¯t know why the sect master would bring Wang Lin here.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion as he walked through the Soul Refining Sect. He feel that this ce was very familiar, and he even knew ahead of time the dangers that were here. The more he walked, the stronger this feeling became.

    Under a mountain peak, Wang Lin stopped. There were many caves in this mountain, and they could be seen from below. The familiar feeling became even stronger; it was as if he had lived here at some unknown time.

    Nian Tian still followed Wang Lin and apanied him as he walked through the Soul Refining Sect. His eyes revealed a mysterious light as he looked at Wang Lin. Most of the day slowly passed, and Wang Lin finally arrived next to the main mountain in the Soul Refining Sect.

    Looking at the main mountain, it was surrounded by ck fog rings that led into the sky. It was a majestic sight.

    At this moment, the sky dimmed. Wang Lin looked at the main peak. Although the familiar feeling was there, it was missing something. After a long time, he shook his head and was about to speak.

    A roar came from the main mountain and a figure appeared in the fog at the peak. It stepped toward Wang Lin and Nian Tian.

    ¡°Senior Brother, this person is?¡± As the ancient voice echoed, the ck shadow closed in. He was also a middle-aged man, and his gaze swept across Wang Lin.

    ¡°Dun Tian, this person is a schr that I invited here. You are in the middle of fusing with the g, don¡¯t be distracted. Quickly go back into closed door cultivation.¡± There was aplex emotion in Nian Tian¡¯s eyes as he spoke.

    Dun Tian smiled. Wang Lin was only a mortal in his eyes. Although he had taken a nce, he didn¡¯t bother remembering Wang Lin. He turned around and disappeared.

    Although he was like this, when Wang Lin saw Dun Tian, his mind rumbled as if he had thought of something. Looking at Dun Tian¡¯s retreating figure, two lines of tears started flowing down from the corners of his eyes for some reason.

    Just at this moment, a white bird flew across the Soul Refining Sect. It passed by while letting out a series of cries.

    ¡°Hundreds of years from now, on the day you die, a man wille here. He will be the path to survival for your Soul Refining Sect!¡±

    Wang Lin murmured as he looked at Dun Tian¡¯s back, and even more tears appeared.

    Nian Tian trembled. He looked at Wang Lin for a long time and sped his hands. He didn¡¯t believe thispletely, but he remembered it in his heart. He didn¡¯t tell Dun Tian this. It wouldn¡¯t until hundreds of years from now, when he was dying, that the words of that unforgettable schr would appear in his mind.

    1. Mean like read or study

 Chapter 1598 - A Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 1598 - A Meeting</h4>

    On his deathbed, he recalled the words of the no-name schr form hundreds of years ago. Those words seemed to fill his mind until the moment his life ended and he became one of the primary souls of the soul g.

    His divine sense spread out for thest time at the end of his life and spread across the Soul Refining Sect. He saw a man who had fled from a far away ce and mixed in among the Soul Refining Sect disciples. A very ordinary-looking person.

    When he saw that moment, Nian Tian¡¯s divine sense trembled like never before. He was shocked to find that this person was the schr he had questioned hundreds of years ago!!

    With confusion and an unimaginable spection, his divine sense dissipated. His soul became part of the soul g¡­

    Wang Lin was sent back to the city in Zhao and stood next to the tree outside the test area. Big Fortune was still sleeping there. Everything that had happened felt like a dream.

    ¡°Karma¡­ I understand a little¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at the sky and saw the white bird again. The white bird circled in the sky before slowly disappearing into the clouds.

    After waking up Big Fortune, the two returned to the inn. The moonlight fell from the sky and stretched out their shadows.

    The ranking was going to be ced a few days after the test. All the schrs anxiously waited for that day toe. Those who entered the ranking would have a chance of going to the next test.

    This chance was to go the city of Su to participate in the exam there and have a chance to fly to the heavens. Once they obtained the title of Chosen Su, they would have a chance to go to the capital of Zhao for theirst struggle!

    If they were talented enough to obtain the appreciation of Head Schr Su, they would instantly be famous. If they could be Su Dao¡¯s disciple, the glory they could obtain would be unimaginable!

    This was the desire of almost all the schrs in Zhao.

    Less than 50 people in the entire county would have the chance to go to the city of Su. Although Wang Lin¡¯s name was not on the top of the list, he was among these 50 people.

    When Wang Lin saw his own name, he didn¡¯t feel excited. He calmly looked at the ranking and left with the excited and proud Big Fortune. He went to the city hall to confirm his identity and obtain the certification for the next exam and the silver reward issued by the imperial court.

    What caused Big Fortune to be excited was not that Wang Lin had gotten on the ranking but the silver.

    His experiences during this short month had unknowingly changed Wang Lin, or one could say that he should have always been like this. Those dreams still existed every night, and he had grown used to them.

    His mentality had changed. He no longer felt lost; he no longer felt confused or worried about the failing the exam.

    What would be obtained would still be obtained and what would be lost would still be lost.

    Nothing was worth anything, only the heart remained the same. The heart was as calm as the water in the well. It was like looking at a mountain as a mountain then seeing a mountain not as a mountain and then seeing a mountain as a mountain again. In this short period of time, not even he realized how much he had changed.

    The aura of a great schr gradually grew on his body. Among the countless schrs, his straight back and calm eyes stood out like a pearl.

    Like cultivators that coldly looked down at their fellow cultivators!

    ¡°Life is like a dream. I¡¯m not willing to wake up from this dream.¡± There were many schrs celebrating and even more feeling depressed when Wang Lin left the city with Big Fortune.

    Just like how he came, he calmly left.

    Big Fortune followed Wang Lin and continued to calcte their silver. He would sometimes mutter and reveal an expression of heartache.

    At the gate of the city, Wang Lin stopped and his gaze fell on a wine stand not far away. ¡°Big Fortune, go buy wine!¡± He suddenly wanted to drink even though he had gotten seriously drunk after just two cups before.

    ¡°There is very little silver and you want to drink wine?!¡± Big Fortune rolled his eyes as he grabbed the cloth around his chest and shook his head.

    ¡°What does this silver count as? Thousands of gold coins can be scattered, and they will alwayse back. Quickly, go buy wine!¡± Wang Lin smiled and pushed Big Fortune.

    Big Fortune struggled and let out a long sigh. He arrived next to the wine stand unwillingly and began to bargain in a way that made Wang Lin gobsmacked. He even yed dirty, and in the end the liquor vender smiled wryly and sold Big Fortune two jugs of wine at a very low price.

    Despite this, Big Fortune still felt so much heartache when he took out the silver that his face became twisted and he started to mutter.

    ¡°Mine, mine, it was mine!¡±

    Wang Linughed and took the wine jug. He took a big gulp and allowed the wine to flow down the corner of his mouth. Big Fortune quickly followed with a bitter expression.

    At this moment, it was noon. The two walked further and further away. The lonely and sad aura around Wang Lin dissipated greatly. Instead, it was reced with relief.

    ¡°Young Lord, where are we going?¡± Big Fortune¡¯s voice echoed from the distance.

    ¡°The city of Su. I heard the osmanthus wine there is pretty god. I need to wait for a person there.¡± Wang Lin took another sip of wine. He untied his hair and let it scatter behind him as heughed.

    The city of Su was 250 kilometers south of the capital of Zhao. This city was very long and had a few rivers going through it. The city of Su was a river city.

    The city of Su was famous because of Su Dao. The city of Su was also a gathering ce of talents, and where there were talents, there would be nock of beauties.

    There were always boats traversing these rivers. Dancing and singing would happen day and night, making it very lively. Poetry, beautiful dances, and zither music filled the entire city of Su.

    All the wine stalls that sold osmanthus wine were as famous as the schrs. It was said that the officials in the capital would send people to buy the osmanthus wine from the city of Su.

    The head schr, Su Dao, loved this wine in his earlier years and often drank it whileprehending the world. When he became famous, the osmanthus wine became even more famous.

    The two-month journey passed by in the blink of an eye. Wang Lin and Big Fortune were sitting inside a humble carriage on the way to the city of Su. Wang Lin drank wine he had bought along the way and looked outside. Sometimes hisughter after getting drunk would echo.

    ¡°Young Lord, don¡¯t drink anymore. The amount of wine you drink is frightening. It¡¯s only been two months, two months! See how much wine you already drank? Almost all the silver has been used by your drinking!!¡± Big Fortune cried out, voicing his extreme heartache.

    ¡°If you keep drinking, even if we reach the city of Su, we won¡¯t have any silver to stay at an inn. Who told you to drink, who told you to drink so much?¡± Big Fortune¡¯s chatter became more and more frequent in these two months.

    However, not only did he not make Wang Lin feel annoyed, but Wang Lin felt a sense of familiarity with him.

    ¡°No harm, you are the book boy and housekeeper. If there is no more silver left, you can just go earn some.¡± Wang Linughed as he joked with Big Fortune. He drank wine and looked at Big Fortune, who had a bitter expression.

    As Big Fortune continued to chatter, dusk arrived and the sunset gave off a red glow. It wasn¡¯t ring and the light was extremely gentle. As the carriage wobbled, they closed in on the city of Su.

    The city of Su was very big and looked like a mighty city. However, this was only the outer appearance. Inside, it was filled with winding rivers and gave of a feeling of elegance.

    After paying the fare for the carriage, Big Fortune looked at the little remaining money in his hand and nearly cried. Most of the money they had spent on the road was for wine that entered Wang Lin¡¯s stomach.

    Wang Lin¡¯s tolerance for alcohol had unknowingly increased; he was no longer someone who would get drunk after just two cups.

    After getting off the carriage, Wang Lin fixed his clothes. He looked very elegant with his white robe and long hair scattered. As he held the wine jug in his hand, the schrly aura around him had dissipated. It was reced with a sense of freedom.

    As he walked on the streets of Su, he saw many people walking along the road. Students ounted for more than half, and there were also many beautiful women embellishing the city.

    Although Wang Lin¡¯s appearance was ordinary, his temperament was very special. As he walked down the street, he attracted a lot of attention. Many beautiful women directed their gazes at Wang Lin. Wang Lin remained calm and continued to walk forward.

    Big Fortune followed behind him. During these past two months, he constantly had a bitter expression. At this moment, he was the same and continued to sigh.

    It was dusk in the city of Su, and the moonlight gradually appeared. As the boats floated along the river, the sound of music and leisure could be heard. Wang Lin stood on a bridge and looked at the boats on the river as the zither music filled his ears.

    ¡°Young Lord, who are we waiting for?¡± Big Fortune peaked at a few of the women dancing on a boat. He swallowed and his eyes shined.

    Wang Lin remained calm and muttered, ¡°Waiting for a person from my dream. He wille and gift me a pot of wine. If he shows up, it will confirm one of my guesses.¡±

    Big Fortune looked at the empty wine jug in Wang Lin¡¯s hand and said very carefully, ¡°We are going to stand here waiting? Maybe we should find a cheap inn first¡­¡± He was afraid Wang Lin would make him buy wine again.

    Wang Lin shook his head and revealed a smile that wasn¡¯t as smile. He looked at Big Fortune and said leisurely,

    ¡°I remember that there was a lot of silver, especially after we got the silver from the exam¡­¡±

    ¡°Is there? Uh¡­ Forgot¡­¡± Big Fortune blinked and revealed an awkward expression.

    ¡°Take out the silver you hid and get some osmanthus wine and rent a boat. We will live here for a few days.¡± Wang Lin waved his sleeve with a smile and no longer looked at Big Fortune.

    Wind blew by, causing ripples to echo across the river¡¯s surface andnded on Wang Lin¡¯s body. This wind was soft and not cold; it carried a hint of warmth. Along with the wind came the sound of a zither ying.

    Wang Lin murmured, ¡°Will youe¡­¡±

 Chapter 1599 - Su Dao

    <h4>Chapter 1599 - Su Dao</h4>

    ¡°The world is an inn for all living things¡­ Time is a guest of the ages¡­ The difference between life and death is like being awakened from a dream!¡±

    The city of Su left the season of recovery in June and entered the season when the flowers bloomed. The willow leaves that flew through the sky seemed to want to carry the passage of time with them.

    The willow leaves filled the sky like snow; it was a very beautiful scene. They looked like snow in the summer as they drifted across the sky. If the wind was even stronger, they would flutter more and look like they didn¡¯t have roots. While beautiful, they would also give off a hint of sadness.

    They seemed like wanderers that had no home. They could only move with the wind, not knowing where they would go. Perhaps they wouldnd in the river and be part of the water, or fall on the ground and mix with the dust. They would then be swept away by the powerful wind.

    Their fate was the wind, and different winds gave them different lives.

    There was one wisp of willow that was white and covered in flowers gently fluttering in the air. Itnded in the palm of a young man in white who was on a small boat.

    The young man was holding a wine jug in his left hand and drank a mouthful of wine as he recited a haughty poem. His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it gave off a leisurely feeling, like he was going to pursue the end of the world.

    Behind the young man was a middle-aged man wearing the clothes of a book boy. He had a bitter expression, and every time the young man took a sip, the middle-aged man¡¯s heart would ache a bit more.

    ¡°One jug of osmanthus wine costs seven silver pieces. Expensive, really too expensive!! Drinking a mouthful is almost like swallowing half a piece of silver¡­¡±

    The willow leaf thatnded in the young man¡¯s hand stopped for a moment but didn¡¯t seem to reach its end point. It seemed to release a faint sigh as it flew off from the young man¡¯s hand. It fluttered into the distance with a hint of madness as if it knew where it was destined to go and charged tirelessly toward its goal.

    There was a forest of peach blossoms on the river bank. As the willow leaves fluttered away, peach blossoms fell into the river, causing ripples to echo.

    ¡°The crazed willows dance with the wind, the light peach blossoms flow with the river.¡± Wang Lin drank the wine in his hand and hisughter echoed.

    Aside from the boatman and these two people, there were three beautiful women on the boat as well. One was ying the zither and two were singing and dancing. The boat floated along the river, through the stone bridge, and leisurely into the distance.

    ¡°Big Fortune, bring out the wine!¡± Wang Lin turned around and looked at the middle-aged man as heughed.

    Big Fortune had a bitter expression and continued to sigh. He picked up a jug of wine and unwillingly handed it to Wang Lin. He began speaking as if he was about to cry.

    ¡°Young Lord, there really isn¡¯t much silver left¡­ We are renting this boat but also buying wine. These three little girls apanying us cost a lot too, the daily cost is simply too high¡­ How about¡­ How about we go ashore and find a cheap inn to save some money?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? The person I¡¯m waiting for hasn¡¯t arrived.¡± Wang Lin shook his head and smiled. He took the jug and drank as he sat down. He listened to the beautiful woman ying the strings on the zither. The sound of the zither was gentle and cheerful but it couldn¡¯t enter Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Young Lord, I have taken out all the silver I hid. You, you¡­ Damn it, this old man counted. If we continue spending like this, we are going to end up as beggars in seven days!!

    ¡°It has been more than one month, one month. Who the hell are you waiting for and why haven¡¯t theye?¡± Big Fortune¡¯s heart ached as he bitterlyined to Wang Lin.

    As if he looked very funny, the woman that was taking a break from dancingughed.

    Big Fortune¡¯s eyes widened and he stared at the woman. After muttering a bit, he picked up a jug of wine himself and took a big gulp.

    ¡°I need to drink more, this is good wine. One mouthful is half a silver¡­¡±

    ¡°The zither music is still not right.¡± Wang Lin leaned against the side of the boat and gently shook his head. After a long time, he seemed to have drunk too much. He got up and walked next to the woman ying the zither. He ced his hand on the zither and the beautiful woman¡¯s face turned red as she withdrew her hands.

    ¡°I remember a song. I don¡¯t know the name, but I heard it in my dream. It should be ced like this¡­¡± Wang Lin said as he closed his eyes and his hand began ying the zither.

    At first it was very raw and the broken sound was not a song. However, as Wang Lin focused on ying, the song gradually became coherent.

    An unspeakable sadness came from the zither music and flew out in all directions.

    The two women resting on the boat went into a daze and looked at Wang Lin. The sorrow in the music was very light, but it could reach one¡¯s soul. When you heard it, you couldn¡¯t help but be startled.

    It was unknown how long ago Wang Lin had sat down before the zither and started to y. The woman that was ying the zither sat beside him. There was an unspeaking splendor shining in her beautiful eyes as she seemed to be lost in the zither music.

    Even Big Fortune was startled as he sat there. He drank mouthfuls of wine one after another. He forgot his heartache and began to stare at his right wrist.

    Li Muwan had yed this zither song. And a different song that contained the same charm came from the blind woman in the Demon Spirit Land.

    At this moment, tears slowly flowed from Wang Lin¡¯s closed eyes. His tearsnded on the zither; they seemed to fuse with the song and scattered with the music.

    He would have the dream every night. He saw a lot, but not everyone was clear. There were a few people that were still blurry. Although they were vague figures, that feeling of sorrow as very strong.

    Under this zither music, the boat drifted across the river and passed through many bridges until dusk arrived.

    Wang Lin waited for more than one month, but the person from his dream that should¡¯ve appeared still hadn¡¯t shown up.

    As the boat floated under a stone bridge, two figures unknowingly appeared on the stone bridge and listened to the sad zither music.

    These two people were old men with white hair. One of them wore a green robe. Although he was just standing there, he stood straight like a pine tree.

    His expression gave off a sense of age and his eyes revealed wisdom. Even just standing there, he gave off the aura of a grand schr.

    He was Su Dao.

    Su Dao revealed an emotional gaze as he looked at the boat floating away. He saw Wang Lin ying the zither and leisurely said, ¡°What a sad song, such a song is not something an ordinary person can y¡­ The sorrow reveals sadness that could only appear after one has experienced countless years. The image of that sad figure still lingers in his heart. Su San, this old man didn¡¯t make this trip in vain.¡±

    The old man behind Su Dao also let out a sigh. If Wang Lin saw this person, he would recognize him as the old man who watched him write his exam until the end.

    ¡°Student didn¡¯t expect him to be able to y the zither. When I saw his exam paper, I felt that this child was not ordinary. When I came to meet you, I saw this child on the boat, so I thought I would bring you here to see him, Sir.¡± The old man respectfully bowed.

    The boat went further away and the zither music gradually disappeared. At this moment, Su Dao smiled. He took a few steps down the bridge and shouted at the boat below.

    ¡°Young man, tell this old man what you think karma is.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s hands stopped and the zither music stopped. He opened his eyes and looked back with confusion. From his position, he could only see the old man and not the second old man on the other side of the bridge.

    At this moment, night arrived and the bright moon hung in the sky. In the night, the figure of the old man was a bit blurry, and even the bridge seemed to be hidden under the moonlight.

    Even Wang Lin¡¯s gaze seemed to be blurry. He looked at the old man, at the bridge, and the surrounding haziness as he began to mutter, ¡°Karma¡­¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this¡­ If this was time reversing, if this was a reincarnation, if this was a dream, then I should have met the me in my dream¡­ But why did I meet this old man¡­ Why is it like this¡­¡±

    Wang Lin had waited for more than one month. He had waited for that scene that caused him to awaken in confusion and spend a day drinking wine. In that dream, he saw the other him in the dream appear on the bridge in the city of Su.

    However, instead of meeting his dream self, he met this old man.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be exined¡­ I know about the Soul Refining Sect. I can even vaguely guess that the person that will appear in the Soul Refining Sect hundreds of years from now is the dream me¡­ I have gained enlightenment in all of this, but didn¡¯t I see him here¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. He didn¡¯t understand, even he himself became blurry.

    As Wang Lin remained in a state of confusion, the boat floated further and further away.

    When the old man saw that Wang Lin didn¡¯t answer, he smiled and shouted again.

    ¡°Young man, tell this old man what you think karma is.¡±

    ¡°Karma¡­ I¡¯m karmic cause, I¡¯m karmic effect¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice slowly arrived and gradually disappeared with the boat.

    Su Dao smiled as he looked at the boat that disappeared. He turned back and looked at the student behind him.

    ¡°What is his name?¡±

 Chapter 1600 - 10 Years

    <h4>Chapter 1600 - 10 Years</h4>

    Su San quickly said, ¡°His name is Wang Lin.¡±

    ¡°Give me his exam paper.¡± There was a hint of joy in Su Dao¡¯s eyes.

    Su San smiled when he heard this. He then proceeded to take out the exam paper. He hade here just so he could let Su Dao see this extraordinary exam paper.

    However, after he came here, Su Dao wouldn¡¯t look at it until today.

    Holding Wang Lin¡¯s paper, Su Dao took a closer look and nodded.

    ¡°This young man will be thest student this old man will take.¡± With a smile, Su Dao looked back at the boat. There was a willow leaf floating between him and the boat under the moonlight. It was impossible to know if Su Dao was looking at the willow or the boat.

    Time would fly by, and when you wanted to pursue it, there would be no trace of it.

    Several dayster, Wang Lin left the boat with Big Fortune. He stood on the shore and looked at the boat he had lived on for more than a month and at the river where he waited for more than a month. He silently pondered for a very long time.

    It wasn¡¯t until half an hourter that Wang Lin shook his head and let out a sigh. He was about to turn and leave when a cry came from the sky. Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and he looked up at the sky.

    He saw the familiar white bird circle in the sky. The bird gradually descended andnded on the bridge in the distance. It looked at Wang Lin before flying back into the clouds. Its white figure was like the willow flower.

    Wang Lin murmured, ¡°Is it you¡­¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t participate in the exam in the city of Su. The day he left the boat, he was invited to the house of the great schr Su Dao. The person that invited him was the old man inspector.

    Su Dao¡¯s house wasn¡¯trge, but it was very elegant. It was quiet and gave one peace of mind. In the courtyard, Wang Lin saw the old man that had asked him the question on the bridge.

    Big Fortune had to wait outside in the courtyard while Wang Lin and Su Dao drank osmanthus wine as they began to chat in the courtyard.

    Only when the moon was high in the air did Wang Lin bow at Su Dao.

    ¡°This old man has had many disciples in my life, but I only have three true students. From now on, you will be myst student. This old man doesn¡¯t want you to take the imperial exam, and you¡¯re personality is not suited for that¡­ This old man wants you to be the country of Zhao¡¯s grand schr once I die!

    ¡°Not only the country of Zhao, there are many countries on Suzaku. This old man wants you to be the grand schr of the entire! This is a life without riches and glory or monstrous power, but you will be able toprehend the world and have you own thoughts!

    ¡°In this world, since there are mortals like us, there are naturally immortals. Many immortals havee to me, asking me to walk the path of dao, but they were all rejected by me.

    ¡°This old man smiles and looks at the sky. I have my own ideals. I pursue no dao, but Iprehend the truth of the world. Although my body is fragile, my mind can live forever and break open the cage. Although these immortals can kill us mortals with just a finger, they still have to lower their noble heads before the world¡¯s grand schr!

    ¡°Immortals cultivate to defy the heavens, but us schrsprehend the heavens. That is also defying the heavens!

    ¡°If the heavens have a spirit, then in its eyes, the immortals are just mortals like us! They are mortals and we are mortals. The only difference is that they have the power to make the mountains crumble and we have an understanding of the heavens. In the end, it all intersects.

    ¡°This teacher has taken in many students that are cultivators who came to Teacher in hopes of reaching the Soul Formation stage. Some pursued even deeper into the meaning of dao!

    ¡°This kind of life is ordinary but not ordinary. Wang Lin, are you willing to choose this path?¡± At this moment, although Su Dao was merely an ordinary old man under the moonlight, Wang Lin could feel a mighty aura from him.

    This aura came fromprehending the truth of the world and having one¡¯s own thoughts. It was this that allowed Su Dao to stand at the top.

    That will was like a me that burned inside Su Dao, and it was heaven-shaking.

    ¡°Schr, Grand Schr, and finally Lord Schr!¡± Su Dao had his hands behind his back as he looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin silently pondered, and after a long time, he knelt and bowed at Su Dao.

    At this moment, Wang Lin had just turned 19 and Su Dao was now 83.

    Su Dao smiled as he grabbed Wang Lin¡¯s hand and supported Wang Lin up from the ground. Their words echoed inside the courtyard.

    ¡°This old man entered the world as a boy and returned home middle-aged. I traveled all over Zhao and also went to many other countries. I saw mountains, I saw rivers, I saw life. At age 50, my wife died and this old man griefed before her grave. It was there that I gained enlightenment about the world. Every time I thought about life, I would remember the time that I knew her.

    ¡°After that, my thoughts turned to karma.

    ¡°What is this karma? Why does a karma cycle exist in this world¡­¡±

    One night passed, and Wang Lin¡¯s life changed on this night. He no longer pursued the imperial exam but pondered his own life¡¯s desires. Aside from being filial to his parents, he wanted to understand the world and pursue that voice in his mind.

    ¡°What is karma¡­ What is life and death¡­ What is true and false¡­¡±

    He and Big Fortune lived inside Su Dao¡¯s mansion and listened to Su Dao¡¯s teachings every day. The aura of a great schr became stronger and stronger inside his body.

    Several dozen people received the title of Chosen Su and went to the imperial capital after the exam. Some rose and some fell, but none of this could move Wang Lin anymore.

    He hadn¡¯t entered the exam, but Wang Lin¡¯s reputation had soared in the country of Zhao, surpassing those that had soared into the imperial capital. Although he hadn¡¯t left the Su mansion, as time passed, people came to visit Su Dao, and Wang Lin was the one that came out to greet them.

    Wang Lin had seen a lot of people, whether it was mortal students, rich royalty, and even cultivators. He became even more calm, he started loving wine even more, and he became even more leisurely.

    In the blink of an eye, years passed. As the willow leaves fell, Wang Lin was about to be middle-aged. He stood in the courtyard where Su Dao had taken him as a student 10 years ago, watching the willow leaves cover the ground.

    Su Dao¡¯s body had be even older. Time had taken a lot from his body and left a lot on his body. He could no longer drink and talk all night with Wang Lin like 10 years ago. He sat in a chair with two servants helping him move. He watched the willow leaves fly with Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. After sending the two servants away, he pushed Su Dao¡¯s chair.

    ¡°Lin Er, look at these willow leaves. They are here year after year. Even if Teacher is gone, they will stille every season as if they have an agreement with heaven.¡± Su Dao¡¯s voice was hoarse, but his spirit was very good. He lifted his right hand and one of the willow leaves fell in his palm.

    Wang Lin softly said, ¡°This willow leaf is life.¡±

    Su Dao looked at the willow leaf and slowly said, ¡°Life isn¡¯t it just a ball of karma. It floats before you, but if you try to seize it, you can¡¯t catch it. Only when it¡¯s tired will it fall in your hand.¡±

    As he spoke, a soft breeze came, causing the willow leaf in his palm to fly away.

    ¡°Karma, karma. Wang Lin, if you can find your own way among the countless willow leaves, then you will know what karma is.¡± Su Dao smiled and pointed at the sky.

    ¡°That ball of willow leaves is Teacher!¡±

    Wang Lin looked up and looked at where Su Dao was pointing. However, there were many willow leaves in the sky, so he didn¡¯t know which one Su Dao was pointing toward.

    ¡°You can¡¯t see it because that willow leaf is my entire life¡­¡± Su Dao closed his eyes and two streams of tears rolled down.

    ¡°It is two willow leaves, they were tangled together due to the wind. That¡¯s my life with her¡­¡± In Su Dao¡¯s eyes, all the willow leaves had disappeared, all of them beside the two that were sticking together. They flew further and further away.

    ¡°That year, when the willow leaves flew through the sky, I saw you on the bridge. I saw the confusion in your eyes. I thought you were like a rootless willow leaf. You were very helpless and confused. It was as if there was a problem that you couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°I saw you and saw the willow leaf that flew by. That was your life; it swirled before you, but you weren¡¯t able to see it, so it came before me.

    ¡°I saw the willow leaf, but you must have thought I was looking at you¡­ I asked the willow leaf the question, but you must have thought I was asking you¡­

    ¡°At that time, I was thinking I should help you.¡± Su Dao turned his head. His old face revealed a kind expression as he looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled.

    ¡°You are thest karma in my life. I¡¯ve always felt like I¡¯ve see you somewhere else before.¡± Su Dao turned around and looked at the sky.

    ¡°As years pass, people will see the willow leaves cover the city. They don¡¯t understand that the willow leavese to find the person they are connected to. Each willow leaf represents the entire life of a person¡­

    ¡°However, in the end, theynd in the water, theynd in the dust, and dissipate before our eyes¡­ It¡¯s not that they can¡¯t find us, but we aren¡¯t able to find the one that belongs to us.¡±

    Wang Lin silently raised his head and looked at the flowing willow leaves in the sky, a scene that was just like 10 years ago.

    He eventually saw a group of willow leaves. There were two that seem to be glued together. The willow leaves fluttered endlessly, and no matter how hard the wind blew, it wasn¡¯t able to separate them.

    Zither music seemed toe from somewhere, floating into this ears. It was as if a woman was waiting, and the only thing to apanying her was the zither music.

 Chapter 1601 - Letter Home

    <h4>Chapter 1601 - Letter Home</h4>

    In a sh, another 10 years passed.

    Su Dao had died of old age three years ago, he left during the winter. He struggled to survive the winter so he could live for a a few more months and see the willow leaves next year.

    However, although his mind couldprehend the world, his body wasn¡¯t able to alter life and death. During the winter, the snowkes fell, leaving the world and the river frozen with a thickyer of ice. He looked at the snow falling as if it wouldst for an eternality.

    Wang Lin pushed his wooden chair and walked through the city of Su. Wang Lin, who was almost 40, gave off a steadfast aura. He wore a white shirt as he silently pushed Su Dao.

    This winter was particrly cold. The falling snow was blown by the cold wind and fell on their bodies. Early in the morning, the bell in the temple leisurely echoed in the distance. The crisp sound could cleanse one¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Lin Er, Teacher is about to leave¡­ Teacher never have any children. Your three senior brothers inherited a lot of truths from me, but only your thoughts are simr to mine¡­

    ¡°I know you have already be aware of karma. Although still hazy, you will eventually understand. What you pursue is not just karma.

    Teacher will gift this mansion to you.¡± Su Duo¡¯s weak voice mixed with the wind and entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears. Wang Lin remained silent and sorrow appeared in his eyes.

    Su Dao had apanied him for 17 years. During these 17 years, Wang Lin had gone from a 19-year-old young man to a middle-aged man. Following Su Dao, Wang Lin learned a lot and understood a lot.

    The snow was heavy and covered their vision. As the bell echoed, the snow covered the entire city of Su.

    The crunching sound of the wooden chair being pushed was weak. Only the the two lines of tracks left by the chair were visible. It was like life, and when you look back you could see how long it was. However, it only led to the present and you couldn¡¯t see where it ended.

    Snow fell and covered the tracks in the ground. Not even the starting point could be seen.

    ¡°Send me¡­ to the Su Mountain outside the city¡­¡± Su Dao¡¯s old voice was weak, but his eyes were bright. He looked at the world as if he was seeing his own end.

    Wang Lin silently nodded as he pushed the wooden chair and walked forward toward Su Dao¡¯s final goal.

    The snowfall became even heavier. The wind and snow fell on his face. He allowed the snow to melt, and the coldness entered his heart. Wang Lin pushed the wooden chair through the ancient streets and out of the city of Su. He saw the small mountain outside the city.

    The mountain wasn¡¯trge, but it had spirit.

    One couldn¡¯t see this spirit, but if one closed their eyes, they would feel every tree and grass on the mountain. One could feel the mountain breathing, and that was enough.

    Wang Lin pushed the chair up the path leading to the mountain. Su Dao slowly closed his eyes. He faintly felt like he couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. However, his eyes were still as bright as they were 17 years ago.

    The eye is the window to the heart. Su Dao¡¯s body may rot, but this thoughts, the trajectory of his life, had already formed, so it would never disappear.

    ¡°Carry me to¡­ that ce.¡± Su Dao¡¯s voice was even weaker. Wang Lin carried Su Dao on his back and walked off the mountain road. The snow continued to fall as he walked into the mountain step by step.

    At the end, there was a solitary grave. This grave existed in the snow as if it was waiting for something. It seemed to have waited for several decades for this day.

    Su Dao sat down before the grave and stared at it. There were no tears, but his gaze became gentle.

    ¡°I¡¯ming¡­ You said you wanted to always look at me, so I buried you here so you could always see me below the mountain,¡± Su Dao murmured as he touched the grave. His expression was gentle and he seemed to forget the coldness of the grave.

    Or it could be said that the coldness from the grave had turned to warmth in his heart.

    He slowly closed his eyes and his face had a gentle smile as he lost his breath¡­

    Su Dao died.

    Wang Lin stood there for a long time. He turned around and looked down the mountain. From this position, he could see the city of Su and the Su Mansion.

    A powerful sense of mncholy filled Wang Lin¡¯s heart. He was confused. He was still thinking about what kind of existence this world was.

    Was it his previous life, his reincarnation, or just a dream? It was just that there was no way to exin everything. Truth and false seemed to traverse in a permanent circle, making it impossible to tell where the start and end were.

    Half a monthter, another grave appeared next to the lone grave on the mountain. It was no longer lonely.

    Three years after Su Dao died, Wang Lin was 39.

    His parents had been brought here from the mountain vige many years ago, but they couldn¡¯t adjust to the life here. After several months, they returned to their hometown and lived an ordinary life.

    In the winter when Wang Lin was 39, he was looking at the snow when he got a summon from the emperor of Zhao.

    This was the fifth summon in the three years after Su Dao died.

    The contents of the five summons were roughly the same, but each was more luxurious than thest. They said the emperor wanted Wang Lin toe to the capital to be the Imperial Teacher.

    During these 20 years, Wang Lin¡¯s name had risen among the schrs in Zhao. Although he had never left the city of Su in these 20 years, people woulde to visit and listen to his teachings during the annual imperial exam.

    This was rted to Su Dao, but it was also rted to Wang Lin himself. During these 20 years, some dignitaries, some schrs, and some nobles had been defeated by Wang Lin¡¯s words.

    Everyone knew that Wang Lin had obtained Su Dao¡¯s inheritance to be a grand schr. This became even more deeply rooted in their hearts when Su Dao died.

    However, nothing was absolute. There were a lot of people who didn¡¯t recognize Wang Lin¡¯s existence. They didn¡¯t believe Wang Lin was worthy of the title of grand schr, and the emperor of Zhao led that group.

    These opinions were scattered when Su Dao was alive. However, in the three years after Su Dao died, their voices became louder and louder. During Wang Lin¡¯s three years of silence, they had be voices of doubt.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t pay attention to these kinds of things. He continued his quiet life with Big Fortune.

    Wang Lin¡¯s silence allowed the people that questioned him to be even more unbridled. They admitted Wang Lin was Su Dao¡¯s student, but they didn¡¯t think Wang Lin was worthy of the title of grand schr. Driving by people with their own motives, this matter slowly changed until such voices could be heard all across Zhao.

    Wang Lin still ignored all of this. He watched the sunrises and sunsets. He looked at the spring pass and autumn arrive. Heprehended the world and tried to understand karma. He also searched for signs of life and death and true and false.

    Although he was in a state of confusion himself, he continued to experience life. He didn¡¯t want to pay attention to these pointless things, and he didn¡¯t feel the need to prove anything. All of this meant nothing to him, it was like children arguing.

    However, the more he remained silent, the louder those voices became. What was worse was that out of Su Dao¡¯s three other students, other than Su San, who was elderly and terminally ill, the other two had also stood out to question Wang Lin.

    As a result, the schrs of Zhao were a mess and even disrupted the ordinary people. The voices of doubt were like a storm that swept across Zhao.

    Some people had found Wang Lin¡¯s exam paper from 20 years ago and began to heavily criticize it. They used the fact that Wang Lin had only passed the first exam to throw out arrogant usations.

    Amidst these messy voices, the summon from the imperial capital of Zhao came the sixth time, seventh time, eighth time, ninth time, following Wang Lin like snow.

    What was even more excessive was that this affected Wang Lin¡¯s parents. His parents were already old and should¡¯ve been enjoying the end of their lives. However, for some reason, the people in the vige had learned of this and it spread across the vige. The rumor of the vigers ignited Wang Lin¡¯s parents¡¯ anger.

    They were already old, and this anger caused Wang Lin¡¯s father to fall ill.

    During the winter of this year, Wang Lin stood in the yard, holding a letter. This letter was from his mother. She had found someone to write it and then entrusted his fourth uncle to send it.

    The letter told Wang Lin that his father was fine.

    After reading it again and again, a hint of anger appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s calm eyes.

    Wang Lin folded the letter and put it his clothes. He looked up at the falling snow and slowly said, ¡°A bit too much.¡±

    He had no intention of proving anything. No matter how loud the voices in Zhao were, he didn¡¯t care. The title grand schr held no value, he didn¡¯t care.

    He was like an old man who just wanted to slowlyprehend the world.

    However, everything had a limit, and Wang Lin¡¯s bottom line was his parents. The anger of his parents, the pain of his parents, the grief of his parents, and the wrath of his parents were his anger, his pain, his sadness, his wrath.

    ¡°Big Fortune, make the necessary arrangements. I¡¯ll lecture for 10 years. For the next 10 years, I wee anyone in the world toe to the city of Su to learn from me. If they can show they are above me, they can take this mansion from me.¡± Wang Lin waved his sleeves and left.

    Behind him, Big Fortune, who had entered his elderly years, was still the same as 20 years ago. He was very excited as he was equally as angry during thesest three years. Those people that used to respect him not only alienated him but were also cold to him.

    Now that he heard Wang Lin¡¯s words, there was a hint of expectation in his proud expression. He quickly went to arrange this matter.

    ¡°Hmph, hmph, my young lord is still the most haughty. 10 years of lectures. I want to see the expressions of all those people when they fail.¡±

 Chapter 1602 - You Dare!

    <h4>Chapter 1602 - You Dare!</h4>

    10 years of lecture to wee the schrs of the world!

    This news spread out from the city of Su and spread through various channels. It quickly made its way throughout the country of Zhao. When the people that questioned Wang Lin heard this, they were all dumbfounded.

    Su Dao had once lectured, but it was only for one year.

    However, this Wang Lin dared to say ¡°10 years.¡± This kind of thing couldn¡¯t be considered haughty but extremely arrogant! The so-called lectures were like challenges in the martial arts world, to wee anyone to battle in these 10 years.

    This matter quickly spread. After a brief moment of calm, there was a violent reaction. Countless schrs and people that questioned Wang Lin with the secret support of the Zhao emperor all headed for the city of Su along with anyone who thought they were qualified.

    There were many people in an inn on the official road 500 kilometers away. There were many schrs there, and people were all talking about Wang Lin¡¯s lecture.

    ¡°Have you heard that Su Dao¡¯s student Wang Lin arrogantly announced a 10 year lecture? 10 years! The entire world is shocked, all the skeptics are heading there.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, almost everyone already knows this. I say this Wang Lin does have talent, but he is not qualified to be the grand schr of Zhao.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Since he dares to say 10 years, that means he has confidence to back it up. I heard several dozen schrs visited him a few days ago and all returned in failure.¡±

    A soft snort came from a table near the window in the inn. There were four people sitting there, three young ones and one old man. The old man drank tea as he listened. He looked calm, but there was disdain hidden in his eyes.

    ¡°Someone who merely passed the first exam dares to lecture! Sir shouldn¡¯t have epted him back then! The title of grand schr should belong to me, Su Yi!¡±

    Simr things happened all over the country of Zhao. The closer they were to the city of Su, the moremon it became.

    Inside the city of Su, the door to the Su mansion was opened all day long. It wouldn¡¯t close for 10 years.

    Wang Lin calmly sat inside the courtyard and drank osmanthus wine as he coldly looked at the hundred schrs before him. It had been four months since he said he would lecture for 10 years. More than 1,000 people hade to the mansion.

    Today, another 100 people came, filling the courtyard. Some people were standing outside the door, and even further out were countless carriages with old men sitting inside.

    As time passed, even more schrs from all over Zhao rushed over to the city of Su.

    ¡°I¡¯m Dong Yun. I was in the same generation of examinee as Sir. I am now an official at the pce and have a question I¡¯d like Sir¡¯s help on.¡± A middle-aged man stood up from the ground. He gave off a proud aura as he stood straight.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what the meaning of the changes of the four seasons are. I hope Sir can tell me.¡± The middle-aged man looked at Wang Lin and slightly sped his hands.

    ¡°You were born in spring, grew up in summer, became old in autumn, and died in winter. You ask me about spring, summer, autumn, and winter, but in my eyes you are growing old and dying of illness!¡± Wang Lin drank a mouthful of wine.

    The middle-aged man was startled by Wang Lin¡¯s response and asked in a daze, ¡°Then why would one grow old and die of illness?¡±

    Wang Lin leisurely said, ¡°Because you¡¯re still alive.¡±

    The middle-aged man was startled on the spot for a long time, but there was still confusion in his eyes, he didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°The moment you die, you will think back about your life from birth to death. This process can¡¯t escape the four seasons. Send off the guest!¡± Wang Lin waved his sleeve and a servant arrived. The servant led the stunned middle-aged schr that seemed to have understood something out.

    ¡°I want to ask Sir something. I¡¯m a schr of great talent. When I meet people in my hometown, no one can beat me. But why have others seed while I have nothing after 30 years?¡± A fallen old man filled with confusion sped his hands at Wang Lin.

    ¡°The country of Zhao has mountains that are high and low. The high mountains might not reach the peak, and the low mountains might contain a spirit vein. You onlypare the height of the mountains, why not see them as mountains instead? Send off the guest!¡±

    The surrounding people went into an uproar. The countless schrs were shocked and began to ponder.

    A young man couldn¡¯t squeeze into the courtyard, so he shouted, ¡°I ask Sir why is there rain in this world, and what is rain?¡±

    ¡°Good question!¡± Wang Lin stood up and walked up thedder with a jug of wine in his hand until he reached the highest point. Looking at the people below, there was something unusual about him. There were many people here right now, and when he looked into the distance, he saw even more people rushing over.

    The entire city seemed to be moving. Almost all the schrs who hade to the city beside those that had already questioned him were here today. Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on a restaurant in the distance. He could see a middle-aged man sitting in the restaurant.

    This person wore an expensive robe and gave off a sense of might without being angry. He had many bodyguards behind him, and he coldly looked toward the Su mansion. His gaze fell on Wang Lin, who was standing on the high steps.

    Looking at Wang Lin, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes became gloomy. Looking at Wang Lin, he felt like he was staring at Su Dao from the past.

    Beside him sat two youths wearing daoist robes. They had their eyes closed and wore calm expressions.

    ¡°Su Dao died, he will also die. The country of Zhao doesn¡¯t need a grand schr! However, he can¡¯t die to us mortals. I trouble you two immortals to help us, I¡¯ll do my best to meet your requirements.¡±

    One of the young men had an arrogant expression as he slowly said, ¡°Mere mortal, you want him die, then he will die.¡±

    Wang Lin drank a mouthful of wine and revealed an easygoing expression. He looked at the young man who had asked the question.

    ¡°I heard something in my dream. I¡¯ll gift it to you. The rain is born in the sky and dies on the earth. The process in the middle is life!¡±

    After he spoke, the uproar became shocking. As it spread, even the people outside heard it. Most of the old men in the carriages outside were moved. A few silently got up and sped their hands at Wang Lin before summoning their servants to leave.

    Just this sentence alone let them knew that the title of grand schr was not false!

    ¡°I heard Sir followed Su Dao for more than 10 years and is very knowledgeable. I ask why are there immortals in this world and why are we mortals but ants to them?¡± An old voice came from the courtyard. The surrounding people moved aside as an old man slowly walked forward.

    This old man obviously had a high reputation. Wang Lin didn¡¯t know him, but many people here did. They all respectfully bowed at him.

    ¡°Immortals have power, and the power fuses with their hearts, making their hearts increase infinitely so they can see mortals as ants. However, if you have an ideal and expand that ideal toprehend the world and understand the truth, you can see immortals as immortals without the awe. So what if you look at immortals as if they are ants?¡± Wang Lin drank a mouthful of wine and began tough.

    The old man¡¯s body trembled. After murmuring for a moment, he bowed at Wang Lin. He then left with the support of his servant.

    As the schrs asked questions, Wang Lin continued to drink osmanthus wine andugh as he answered. More and more schrs sped their hands at him and left. Some looked back at Wang Lin with respect that had never appeared before.

    However, although a lot of people were leaving, even more people wereing in.

    ¡°Sir, about the old saying ¡®the ancient words have clouds.¡¯ Er Gen had heard it at the start of a song¡­¡± Before the schr could finish, Wang Lin interrupted him.

    ¡°I have forgotten the old texts and haveprehend the truth of the world so I can have my own thoughts. I have forgotten such things, don¡¯t ask again!¡±

    ¡°Sir, Schr Su had been seeking the meaning of karma his whole life, and it is something schrs have searched for for thousands of years, but no one knows. I ask if Sir understands it and if Sir can exin it so I can understand as well!¡±

    ¡°Karma is karma, there is no need toprehend it, it can only be experienced. There is nothing to exin. If you understand it, then you understand it. If you don¡¯t understand it, you don¡¯t understand it. I could stand here exining it for 10 years and you still would not understand!¡± Wang Lin looked up when he finished drinking his wine and threw the jug to the side.

    ¡°Big Fortune, bring more wine!¡±

    Instead of heartache, Big Fortune felt proud. He quickly took out a jug and handed it to Wang Lin.

    ¡°I want to ask Schr Wang this: before, you said that if you expand your thoughts infinitely to include the world itself, there is no need to fear immortals and you can view immortals as ants. Then can you do it?¡± The speaker was a gloomy old man. He stared at Wang Lin from within the crowd as his hoarse voice echoed.

    Wang Lin knew this person, he was the Su Dao¡¯s first student, Su Yi, who was already famous in the imperial court.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Wang Lin drank andughed.

    As soon as he said this, one of the two youths sitting next to the middle-aged man in the restaurant, the one that spoke earlier, opened his eyes. His body flickered and he turned into a ray of light and charged toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Ignorant ant,disrespecting immortals means death!¡± A gloomy voice filled with majesty echoed. The expressions of all the schrs below changed and they all kneeled in terror.

    ¡°Immortal!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually an immortal!¡±

    ¡°Wang Lin disrespected immortals and now an immortal came here to punish him. He deserves it!¡±

    The ray of light closed in and the cold sword light was chilling. The young man in the robe held a sword with contempt and disdain in his eyes. He looked around and then instantly closed in on Wang Lin.

    The moment the young man in the daoist robe closed in, Wang Lin let out a roar without any sense of fear.

    ¡°You dare?!¡± After he spoke, a powerful aura erupted from his body and an invisible pressure covered the world. The heavens rumbled and countless bolts of thunder and lightning appeared. Before, the world was calm, but now it suddenly changed!

    This sudden change caused the expressions of all the kneeling schrs to change. This also caused the expression of the middle-aged man in the restaurant far away to instantly turn pale.

    ¡°Impossible!!¡± The other young man in the daoist robe suddenly opened his eyes. There was disbelief and terror in his eyes.

 Chapter 1603 - Home is Under the Heng Yue Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 1603 - Home is Under the Heng Yue Mountain</h4>

    Although Wang Lin¡¯s words weren¡¯t loud, they were heaven-shaking!

    The expression of the young man holding the flying sword changed greatly. He was only a early stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. When he looked at Wang Lin, Wang Lin seemed veryrge. That roar had also caused the sky to change colors.

    That mighty aura formed an invisible barrier that caused the young man¡¯s face to turn pale. He actually coughed out blood and his sword light dimmed. He didn¡¯t dare to move forward, and the flying sword in his hand fell to the ground. Then he quickly retreated.

    ¡°Impossible, impossible!! You are just a mortal, you¡¯re just an ant. You can¡¯t make me afraid!!¡± The young man trembled like crazy and his mind rumbled. His voice became twisted as he retreated, causing the people kneeling to be filled with disbelief.

    Throughout the ages, such a thing had never been seen before. A mortal had just dared to scold an immortal cultivator. That thunderous roar seemed to linger forever in one¡¯s ears.

    As the young man retreated, the other young man stepped out. His cultivation level was far above the other¡¯s; he was at the mid stage of Foundation Establishment.

    He stepped forward and his hands pressed against his fellow sect member¡¯s back. He looked at Wang Lin and Big Fortune, who were the only people standing!

    With this nce, he faintly saw an aura above Wang Lin that made him tremble. This aura was strong, and with just a nce, his mind was filled with countlessplicated thoughts. It seemed like it was going to break his mind and force him to cough out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°I haveprehended the world, so what if I see immortals as ants? Forget the two of you, even if all the immortals on Suzaku came, so what?¡± Wang Lin looked up, and thunder seemed to be shing his his eyes. His long hair fluttered and he drank a mouthful of wine.

    Terrified, the young man felt his scalp go numb. This kind of thing was beyond his imagination. Although Wang Lin looked fragile, he could sense a powerful, upright aura that didn¡¯t fear the heavens or earth. It wasparable to a spell that could hurt them, and it made him feel a sense of respect.

    ¡°How can this be? He is just a mortal, just a mortal!! How could he give off such an aura, this person¡­ this person¡­ can¡¯t be offended!!!¡±

    He didn¡¯t dare to leave like this, but he remained in the air with a respectful expression. He sped his hands at Wang Lin as if he was greeting an elder.

    ¡°It was our fault, I hope Grand Schr won¡¯t take offense. We will leave now and never enter the city of Su again.¡± With that, the young man quickly left while supporting the other young man.

    The surroundings suddenly became silent.

    Wang Lin stood there and drank a mouthful of wine. A gust of wind blew by, causing his clothes to flutter before everyone.

    ¡°What¡¯s impossible about it?¡± Wang Lin put down the jug of wine and his gaze fell into the crowd. He saw the pale-faced Su Yi that had asked the question.

    Su Yi lowered his head and his body started to tremble. It took a long time for him to struggle to get up and bow at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Su Yi greets Zhao¡¯s grand schr.¡±

    ¡°We greet Zhao¡¯s grand schr.¡± All the schrs sped their hands. Their trembling eyes revealed indescribable reverence. What happened today was something they would never forget.

    The many old men in the carriages outside lowered their heads. They were content with their loss!

    They could have never imagined in their lives that a mortal could frighten an immortal, but now they had witnessed it. Aplicated sense of pride appeared in their hearts.

    ¡°If your thoughts are infinitelyrge, if you understand the truth of the world, then you can even look at immortals as ants!¡± This line spread across the country of Zhao from today onward.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± Wang Lin took the wine jug and looked at the restaurant. The middle-aged man in the restaurant was drenched in sweat and in a daze. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Wang Lin but lowered his head and bowed. Wang Lin and Big Fortune turned and went back into the mansion.

    The countless schrs bowed for a long time before they leaving one by one. Finally, everyone who came for their own reasons slowly left and the city of Su gradually became quiet.

    No one dared to say a word of doubt anymore. The storm from before disappeared without a trace.

    Due to this matter, Wang Lin¡¯s reputation surged in Zhao and hepletely reced his teacher, Su Dao, as Zhao¡¯s grand schr. A grand schr that could frighten immortals!

    Time passed. Wang Lin¡¯s 10-year lecture was still ongoing, but no one was qualified to question him. If anyone came, they were like students who respectfully listened to his teachings.

    In the blink of an eye, eight years passed.

    In eight years of time, Wang Lin had gone from his early 40s to someone who was almost half a century old. His hair had started to turn white.

    During these eight years, Wang Lin would spend a few days out of every month sitting on the boat with Big Fortune while drinking osmanthus wine. He was always waiting for that person that hadn¡¯te ording to the agreement.

    Not just these eight years, but he did the same thing in the 20 years before that.

    A total of 28 years, 28 changes between the spring and autumn. However, in the end, as the boat passed under the bridge, that person still didn¡¯t arrive.

    ¡°Master, what are you waiting for¡­¡± Big Fortune was still healthy, but he had be even more stingy. He often looked at his right wrist in a daze, trying to recall something, but he still couldn¡¯t remember.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was a bit old and he looked up at the sky. He slowly spoke with a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for myself¡­ Waiting for a meeting with myself.¡±

    There was still a white bird swirling in the air. It had apanied Wang Lin for 28 years without any change.

    As Wang Lin looked, he became a bit tired and leaned against the boat. He fell asleep as the zither music echoed in his ears. The music seemed to fuse with his dream; there seemed to be zither music in that dream too.

    Big Fortune let out a sigh and he looked at his right wrist in a daze.

    The sunlight at noon was very soft and warm when itnded on Wang Lin¡¯s body, so Wang Lin slept very well. However, during this season, there were some willow leaves floating through the air. One flew softly across Wang Lin¡¯s face, causing him to open his eyes.

    The boat was still moving.

    Looking at the willow leaf floating before him, Wang Lin suddenly smiled.

    ¡°Big Fortune, do you still remember when we just arrived at the city of Su more than 20 years ago? Back then, there was also this many willow leaves, and we were also on a boat.¡±

    As heughed, a boat passed by. Just as the boat passed by, two soft and alluring voices came from the boat.

    ¡°Senior Sister, these willow leaves are very annoying. They are very ufortable when theynd on your body.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t think about them, then you won¡¯t think they exist. Junior Sister, your heart is not calm.¡±

    After he heard these voices, he was startled. He felt like they were faintly familiar, as if he had heard them before. He stood up and looked over. He saw the figures of two women above the boat.

    These two women were very young and very beautiful. They stood among the endless willow leaves like two celestials. The wind caused their clothes to flutter, making them even more beautiful.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Them¡­¡± Wang Lin stared at the boat as it disappeared. In his mind, that boat from that rainy night from more than 20 years ago appeared.

    As he looked, he revealed a gentle smile. He could not forget how he looked at the ink-like dark clouds in the rain. How he looked at the mighty world and recited a poem. He still remembered how happy he was.

    The reprimand from the girl named Xu Fei still lingered in his ears.

    His own blush and heartbeast inside that boat along with the beauty of those two girls were still in his memory, they hadn¡¯t faded. That thick coat was ced in the bamboo backpack from back then by Wang Lin. He still kept it there and had never taken it out.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh. He touched his white hair but didn¡¯t call out to them. He sat there and drank his wine.

    In his life, he had never met a woman that made his heart move. Aside from Big Fortune and wine, the only other thing that apanied him was the white bird in the sky.

    He didn¡¯t have a wife; he seemed to have walked through 28 years of his life in this loneliness.

    If there was a woman that made his heart move, it would have to be when he first met her. The girl named Zhou Rui, who had gifted him the coat.

    Leaning against the bow and drinking wine, Wang Lin looked down at the water and saw his own old face in the reflection. He had a lot more white hair now.

    The boat the two women were in gradually closed in until they passed by Wang Lin¡¯s boat. It was like two different trajectories in life, and they continued on their different paths.

    ¡°Eh, Senior Siser, I think that old man was looking at us.¡± Xu Fei looked at Wang Lin¡¯s back.

    The boat floated under a stone bridge.

    Zhou Rui turned around and her sharp eyes swept by. However, from her position, with the stone bridge blocking the way, she couldn¡¯t see anything. She was also not someone who would check with her divine sense just because someone had looked at her.

    The two boats floated further and further away from each other.

    Wang Lin sat on the boat and softly spoke to Big Fortune.

    ¡°Big Fortune, let¡¯s leave the city of Su. I have waited here for 28 years, we aren¡¯t waiting anymore. Let us go home.¡±

    ¡°Home? Where is home?¡± Big Fortune was startled.

    ¡°Under the Heng Yue Mountain.¡± The boat docked on the shore and Wang Lin and Big Fortune got off. He looked back at the river and at the city of Su, where they had lived for 28 years.

    When they arrived, it was when the willow leaves had just begun to fall. There were a few jugs of wine, a carriage, and the two of them.

    When they left, it was the same.

 Chapter 1604 - In My Heart, This Old Man Understands

    <h4>Chapter 1604 - In My Heart, This Old Man Understands</h4>

    The carriage brought the two of them along with a few jug of wines out of the city of Su without anyone noticing. The slowly headed toward the direction of Wang Lin¡¯s home.

    It wasn¡¯t until dusk that the two women from the boat got off and walked down the streets of Su. Their appearances gradually changed and became very ordinary.

    ¡°Senior Sister, you grew up here. Aside from the boat, is there any other fun ce to go? We have been in closed door cultivation for so long and finally got toe out, we have to have some fun.¡±

    ¡°You, I¡¯m going home to visit my parents, and you have to follow me. There is no fun ce in the city of Su. Tomorrow, I¡¯m going to visit the Grand Schr Su Dao. He was a family friend in his earlier years. Once you go there, you must not be disrespectful. Although he is a mortal, even Teacher is very polite to him.¡±

    As the two spoke, a schr walking by heard this and smiled. He saw that the two women were very ordinary, but he still stopped and exined.

    ¡°You twodies must have been away from Zhao for a long time. Su Dao died more than 10 years ago. The great schr of Zhao now is named Wang Lin, he is Su Dao¡¯s student.¡±

    The two women were startled. The schr shook his head and left with a smile.

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­ Wang Lin¡­ Ah, Senior Sister, I remember. The old man that looked at you on the boat, although he is old, he was that little schr, Wang Lin!¡±

    Zhou Rui stopped in her tracks and he looked back at the twilight. Before her, the image of the young man blushing appeared.

    ¡°Senior Sister, Senior Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Fei looked at Zhou Rui as if she had understood something.

    Zhou Rui silently pondered for a moment before gently shaking her head. She walked forward with Xu Fei, but she only walked 10 steps before she clenched her teeth as if she had made a decision.

    ¡°Wait for me!¡± After speaking one line, Zhou Rui¡¯s body flickered and she charged off into the distance. Her sudden action caused an uproar in the surroundings. The people nearby were in awe and disbelief. They were in a daze for a long time before they reacted.

    ¡°Immortal!!¡±

    ¡°That was an immortal!!¡±

    Xu Fei looked at Zhou Rui¡¯s figure and her eyebrows slightly wrinkled. She let out a gentle sigh.

    Zhou Rui¡¯s divine sense spread across the river while flying above the city of Su. However, in the end, she couldn¡¯t find that figure.

    Even after she searched the entire city of Su, it was still the same.

    ¡°Did he leave¡­¡± Zhou Rui didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. She wanted to see Wang Lin, but fate had made a fool out of her. Once two lives cross paths, they won¡¯t cross paths again for a short period of time.

    Dozens of kilometers outside the city of Su, the carriage squeaked as it moved along the road. Wang Lin was sitting in the carriage, allowing the wind to blow past him.

    He drank wine as he looked outside the curtain at the dim sky, thinking about something. Although he wasn¡¯t old, he no longer looked young. As he continued to drink wine, a few more strands of white hair appeared.

    He again saw the white bird circling in the sky and flying toward his home with him.

    Now that he was older, his body was not as good as when he was young. After being on the bumpy carriage for a long time, he felt like his bones were going to scatter. He was extremely tired.

    Just like this, they traveled and rested throughout the summer. After four months passed, Wang Lin and Big Fortune entered the area under the Heng Yue Mountain in autumn.

    When he had left, the side of the road was covered in red and green flowers. When he returned, most of the flowers had withered and the leaves had turned yellow. Although they hadn¡¯t all fallen off, that time wasn¡¯t far.

    ¡°28 years¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at the grass and trees around him and his vision turned blurry. He remembered that when he left, he was only a young man, but now that he had returned, he was almost half a century old.

    The carriage slowly followed the official road into a quiet and hidden vige in the mountains. Wang Lin was very familiar with everything here, he grew up here.

    He didn¡¯t catch the attention of too many neighbors as he brought Big Fortune to the home he had left all those years ago.

    His parents were still there, but his once tough father was now supporting himself with a stick. He stood there with the help of Wang Lin¡¯s white-haired mother. They looked toward the road, at their childing home.

    Even though this child had be the grand schr of Zhao and the pride of the Wang family, to them, Wang Lin was the same as he was 28 years ago. He was still their child.

    It was the same now, and when they were taken to the city of Su, it was also the same.

    The carriage stopped outside the courtyard. Wang Lin walked down from the carriage and immediately saw his parents.

    He revealed a soft smile. Wang Lin stepped forward and knelt down.

    ¡°Father, Mother, Tie Zhu has returned.¡±

    Big Fortune blinked. After he got off the carriage, he also knelt down and loudly said, ¡°Father, Mother, Big Fortune has returned.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s fatherughed. He ignored Wang Lin and quickly helped Big Fortune up. He shook his head andughed. ¡°You, still the same as back then. You have taken care of Lin Er for all these years, I can¡¯t thank you enough. But don¡¯t copy him.¡±

    Wang Lin stood up and looked at his parents¡¯ happy smiles. An unspeakable sense of warmth appeared in his heart. He held his mother¡¯s arm, supported his father, and let Big Fortune into the courtyard.

    ¡°Tie Zhu, when will you leave this time?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s mother looked kindly at her son. Wang Lin was her pride.

    ¡°Still calling him Tie Zhu? Wang Lin is now the grand schr of Zhao. Do you know what a grand schr is? Even the emperor has to respectful. Do you not see how the country lord alwayse over every year?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s father stared at his wife.

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving this time. Tie Zhu will stay to take care of both of you.¡± Wang Lin looked at his mother. He saw her head of white hair and the wrinkles on her face.

    Wang Lin¡¯s return caused an uproar in the entire vige for a few days. The neighbors all rushed over, they wanted to see the grand schr of Zhao that made them all feel pride in their hearts.

    Even the schrs and officials from the nearby city rushed over once they learned of this. Along with them were rtives from the Wang family.

    In these few days, Wang Lin¡¯s father was radiant and stood straight. What he was most proud of in his life was his son, the grand schr of Zhao.

    When he saw so many peopleing, Wang Lin¡¯s father became even more proud. He took out silver to prepare a banquet in the vige.

    The banquet in the vige was originally very simple, but due to the push of many people, it became extremely luxurious. A chef was brought from the city along with materials and personally cooked it all.

    Wang Lin saw that his father was happy, so he didn¡¯t say anything. Given Wang Lin¡¯s personality, he normally wouldn¡¯t want a banquet and would prefer it to be quiet¡­

    However, since his parents were happy, he just let them be.

    The Wang family all came to visit Wang Lin. They were all respectful toward Wang Lin, and just one nod from him shocked them.

    Among these rtives, there were older uncles, heads of families, and people in the same generation as him.

    As Wang Lin looked at this, he felt like he had encountered this before in his dream, only there were great differences from his dream.

    During dusk, Wang Lin¡¯s parents seemed tired, so he left with them. The banquet gradually ended as everyone dispersed in the next few days. The mountain vige became peaceful once more.

    ¡°Tie Zhu, you¡¯re not young anymore, why haven¡¯t you gotten married¡­ Ah.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s father was a bit drunk and muttered a few words. Then he let out a sigh and didn¡¯t speak about it anymore.

    Just like this, Wang Lin slowly watched the sun rise and set in the hometown he grew up in. He watched the years pass.

    It was five yearster, in the autumn of the 33rd year since Wang Lin originally left his hometown. The autumn leaves were being swept by the wind and rustling on the ground, looking for their roots. Wang Lin¡¯s fatherid in bed, holding Wang Lin¡¯s hands. There was reluctance in his eyes, but what was even more noticeable was relief and pride.

    ¡°Tie Zhu, your father¡¯s life will be unforgettable because of you¡­ You father can¡¯t read, but I found people to gather your books and read them all to me. You once said that the reincarnation cycle is like the four seasons. Father remembers¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s father smiled, but under that smile, under that pride and relief, Wang Lin could still sense a strong sense of fear¡­

    He was afraid of death, he was afraid of not being able to see his loved ones, and he was afraid of the loneliness and the unknown that came with death. He clung to Wang Lin¡¯s hand as if it was his life, hisst root, thest person he could rely on.

    The light in his eyes dimmed; they were filled with helplessness.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m by your side.¡± More than half of Wang Lin¡¯s hair was white and he looked at his father with sadness in his eyes. He held his father¡¯s hand and leaned forward. Wang Lin held his father¡¯s thin body in his arms, just gently hugging him.

    ¡°Dad, you have me. Don¡¯t be afraid, you have me.

    ¡°Dad, do you still remember the birthday present you gave me? That little wooden colt, I found it the other day¡­

    ¡°Dad¡­¡±

    In the yard outside, therge tree that seemed to have existed in the vige for more than 100 years gave off a sense of age. Most of its leaves had been taken away by the wind, with only one leaf still hanging on. The wind rocked the leaf, and the leaf was running out of strength. In the end, the leaf fell off andnded in the room of the Wang family.

    Wang Lin¡¯s father was no longer afraid. He slowly closed his eyes. He lost his breath and died in his son¡¯s arms.

    The leaf from the tree seemed to have gained a soul and flew off into the distance.

 Chapter 1605 - Liu Mei

    <h4>Chapter 1605 - Liu Mei</h4>

    Two years after his father left, Wang Lin¡¯s mother fell asleep and never woke up. She had a happy face, as if she had met Wang Lin¡¯s father in her dream. They reunited and didn¡¯t want toe back.

    There was a person that held you while you were still a baby. No matter how tired she was, she would still whisper to you until you were asleep and no longer crying.

    There was a person that worried about you wetting the bed as you slept and feared that you¡¯d catch a cold. She would disregard her own sleep and wake up several times throughout the night to check your bed to see if it was wet.

    There was a person who endured her exhaustion to wake up to make you breakfast so you wouldn¡¯t be hungry as you grew up and studied.

    There was a person who would only eat the head and tail of the fish after learning you liked to eat fish. When you would smile and ask why she wouldn¡¯t eat the body of the fish, she would smile and reply that she like eating the head and tail. You believed her.

    There was a person that mended your clothes for you as you grew. There a few spots of red on the needles that were difficult for you to see.

    There was a person who would still look at you with the same gaze even after you grew up. She would silently look at you, silently be happy, silently smile until she silently closed her tired eyes.

    This person was called ¡°mother.¡±

    There was another person. When you were still a baby, he held you up high in the air until you reced the sun and became everything to him.

    There was another person. Before you learned to walk and was still falling, he held your hand. Heughed as he helped you take your first step in life.

    There was another person that held your hand through the mountains and rivers as youughed with joy. As you looked up, you would feel that he was the mountain, he was the sky.

    There was another person who saw you take it very seriously when your mother said she liked the fish¡¯s head and tail. Then saw you leave the head and tail to your mother, yet he only sat there looking at his wife with an apologetic and soft gaze.

    There was another person who was stern as you grew up and would almost make you feel annoyed. However, as you grew up, you would gradually see the love you couldn¡¯t see before in those stern eyes.

    There was another person thatid on the bed with this eyes slowly closing but filled with fear and helplessness. However, your embrace and soft words made him like a child, like when you were young and he raised you into the air. He no longer felt afraid and helpless, but warm as he died in your arms.

    This person was called ¡°father.¡±

    Wang Lin sat before this parents¡¯ tomb and his tears flowed. Heughed and cried. The memories were engraved in his mind and he would never forget them. He wasn¡¯t drinking wine, but at this moment, it was as if he was drunk.

    In his dream, in the other life, he couldn¡¯t mourn for his parents. He couldn¡¯t hold his father¡¯s body as he died. He couldn¡¯t kiss his mother¡¯s forehead before she slept.

    In this life, he was able to.

    If a man has a wife and children, then although the pain of losing his parents was strong, he still had someone to rely on. But if a man didn¡¯t have wife and children, his sorrow could shroud the world.

    From now on, there was no embrace that could warm his soul when he bes exhausted.

    From now on, there was no smile that could dissipate this mncholy while he felt lonely.

    From now on, in this entire world, there was only his lone figure silently looking at the sun rise and fall.

    Wang Lin guarded the tomb for three years, until all his hair turned white. His body was no longer upright but slightly bent. His body gave off an ancient aura and a trace of time.

    ¡°38 years¡­¡± There were wrinkles on his face. He was now an old man that was almost 60 years old.

    Big Fortune was even older. He held a cane and stood behind Wang Lin. He silently looked at his right wrist, and after a long time, he gently nodded.

    ¡°Life, how many 38 years can there be¡­ I don¡¯t know about others, but for me, there shouldn¡¯t be a next one,¡± Wang Lin whispered as he knelt down before his parents¡¯ tomb and kowtowed.

    ¡°Do you still remember that old temple¡­¡± Wang Lin got up and looked back at Big Fortune, who looked like he couldn¡¯t walk too far anymore.

    ¡°In that old temple, I said I was missing a book boy and you followed me.¡± Wang Lin revealed a smile as he looked at Big Fortune. During these 38 years, Big Fortune had apanied him along the whole way.

    ¡°Big Fortune can still be a book boy.¡± Big Fortune rolled his eyes and grinned.

    ¡°You¡¯re old and I¡¯m old¡­ However, there are still things I want to do¡­ Big Fortune, help me guard my home. Wait for me, wait for me toe back.¡± Wang Lin looked up at the sky and saw the white bird.

    ¡°I¡¯m stilling missing a hint of understanding of the world. I want to spend the rest of my life going to the different countries on Suzaku. When Ie back, perhaps I won¡¯t have gained anything, perhaps I will have gained enlightenment.¡±

    On the spring of the 38th year, Wang Lin left the mountain vige by himself. Big Fortune stayed, silently awaiting Wang Lin¡¯s return. Perhaps it would be in 10 years, perhaps it would be in 20 years, perhaps it would be in a lifetime.

    Wang Lin sat in the carriage and drank wine by himself as it went away from the Heng Yue Mountain. A few monthster, the carriage arrived at the border of Zhao, where Wang Lin got off. He discharged the coachman and took a deep breath. He looked back at Zhao and took a step forward, crossing the border.

    This was the first time he had left Zhao in his life. He didn¡¯t know where the future would lead, but he didn¡¯t think about it. He only knew that the road would be beneath his feet.

    Just as he stepped forward, several rays of light flew by above him. He didn¡¯t look up but calmly walked forward.

    A soft sound came from the rays of light above. It came from a beautiful woman among several cultivators. Aside from her beauty, she was very charming, and this charm wasn¡¯t fake but natural.

    She stopped in the air and looked down at Wang Lin, who was walking away. Her brow wrinkled and her eyes were filled with confusion.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Junior Sister Liu?¡± A cultivator beside her opened his mouth in surprise.

    ¡°Nothing. You all return to the sect first. I have some personal matters,¡± the beautiful woman said softly. She no longer paid attention to them and flew down.

    The cultivator that spoke was startled and was going to follow.

    ¡°Senior Brother, I want to be alone.¡± The woman¡¯s soft but determined voice echoed. The cultivator stopped and pondered for a bit. Then he left along with the rest of the group, who were also surprised.

    Wang Lin stopped and turned around. He looked back at the sky and the beautiful ray of light closed in. The light stopped 100 feet from him and turned into a beautiful woman in purple.

    The woman was very beautiful. Her beauty was something Wang Lin had never seen before in his life. She was several times more beautiful than Zhou Rui.

    However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t enter a daze. He had seen through everything and pursued the truth of the world; he had his own thoughts. In his eyes, although the woman was beautiful, once she closed her eyes and entered the soil, she would be no different from any other woman.

    The woman looked at the old Wang Lin, at his white hair and wrinkled face, at his bright eyes. After a long time, she gave a slight bow.

    ¡°Senior, I saw you decades ago. Now that we are meeting for a second time, do you still remember me?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the woman before him and began to ponder. After a long time, he smiled and shook his head, saying in a hoarse voice, ¡°I forgot.¡±

    ¡°Since you forgot, then let it be forgotten. Senior, I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯ve always felt like we¡¯ve met somewhere before. Not just this time, butst time as well. I want to know, what is your name?¡± the woman asked softly, with a smile.

    Wang Lin remained calm and slowly said, ¡°This old man is named Wang Lin.¡±

    ¡°Wang Lin?¡± The woman frowned and carefully thought for a long time.

    ¡°Are you Zhao¡¯s grand schr, Wang Lin?¡±

    ¡°This old man is.¡± Wang Lin nodded. His eyes gaze off an ancient aura. His gaze was profound, as if it contained the world.

    ¡°I must have remembered wrong¡­¡± The woman thought for a long time and couldn¡¯t think of where that feeling of familiarity and that stinging pain wasing from. She looked at Wang Lin and didn¡¯t understand why that feeling would be even more intense as she looked at him. His old face made her feel a sting in her heart and an unspeakable sadness.

    ¡°Excuse me, farewell.¡± She let out a sigh. She turned to leave with confusion in her eyes and pain in her chest.

    Wang Lin softly said, ¡°I wonder, what is youngdy¡¯s name?¡±

    The woman stopped and turned around. ¡°Liu Mei.¡± Below her pretty eyes, she revealed a beautiful smile that could cause one¡¯s heart to skip a beat. After hesitating for a bit, she took out a pill from her bag of holding.

    ¡°You are getting hold, this pill can help you keep your energy. It is fate that we have met, so this is my gift to you. Goodbye.¡± Liu Mei put down the pill. Clouds appeared under her feet and she flew into the air, looking very beautiful.

    ¡°It is a previous life or reincarnation, or is it a dream¡­ Or is it nothing at all¡­ Liu Mei, Liu Mei¡­ That woman from my dream that caused me to awaken from pain¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at the pill. He hid his thoughts very well.

    After a long time, it wasn¡¯t until that woman was far away that Wang Lin suddenly looked up. He used all his strength to let out a roar.

    ¡°Liu Mei, you have to remember. No matter what, whether it is the next life or reincarnation or a dream, don¡¯t get close to a cultivator named ¡®Wang Lin!¡¯ Don¡¯t get to know him, don¡¯t get close to him¡­¡±

    Liu Mei had already left and Wang Lin didn¡¯t know if she had heard. He used all his strength until his voice went hoarse and there was no trace of that ray of light.

 Chapter 1606 - A Guest From Xue Yue

    <h4>Chapter 1606 - A Guest From Xue Yue</h4>

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know if his words would have any use, and even he was in a state of confusion. After a long time, he picked up the pill. A momentter, he let out a sigh and walked away.

    He walked on Suzaku by himself. He didn¡¯t stay in one ce but crossed countless mountains and rivers with hisprehension of the world. He walked from one country to another.

    The years went by, and Wang Lin devoured that pill. The pill gave him endless energy and the strength to fulfill his wish of traveling the world.

    On his way, he saw countless strange faces. Among them, some kind, some fierce, some confused, and some stubborn.

    He encountered robbers and bandits, but every time he encountered them, he only had to stand there and they would feel that mighty auraing from him.

    Wang Lin could frighten cultivators so there was no need to talk about mortals.

    As he walked, his face became even more old, but his eyes became even brighter. They contained his endless wisdom andprehension. This allowed his mind to be reborn and evolve.

    He went to too many cities and saw too many people. He even went to many capital cities. Among the many imperial capitals and officials, Wang Lin¡¯s temperament and words caused people to slowly respect him.

    He even saw many emperors that enjoyed high status. In his eyes, these people were all the same.

    There was no difference.

    It wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t people that wanted his life, but anyone who had that feeling would end up backing away in awe before Wang Lin.

    The country of Wu, inside the pce surrounded by thousands of soldiers. If the emperor gave amand, the army would move. He wanted Wang Lin to stay and be the country of Wu¡¯s grand schr.

    But in the end, Wang Lin smiled, shook his head, and he left. Thunder rumbled in the sky and the sky changed colors. The thousands of soldiers didn¡¯t dare to block him. After he left, they all sped their hands toward him.

    In the country of Sun, the emperor of Sun and his countless subjects followed Wang Lin thousands of kilometers to send him off.

    In the country of Heavenly Dog, there were countless evil people, but in the end, when Wang Lin left, he reformed tens of thousands of people.

    As he walked, the name ¡°Grand Schr Wang Lin¡± set off a storm on Suzaku. This storm became even more intense and was remembered by countless people.

    Along the way, Wang Lin saw countless mountains. He stood on the mountains and looked at the world, feeling its might. He also met immortals, a lot of strange and familiar figures.

    On Suzaku, there were many sects in these cultivation countries. Many of them built their sects in beautiful mountains, but some were built in dangerous areas as well.

    Every mountain he passed, if Wang Lin wanted to, he could walk into a sect based off the feeling in his heart without deliberately looking for it.

    Although the power of the sect protection formations varied, none of them could stop Wang Lin. He would then be detected by all the shocked cultivators inside the sect.

    Even the elders that were in closed door cultivation for countless years would be awakened from the powerful auraing from Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Wang Lin calmly entered and calmly left. He only looked at the mountain, enjoyed the scenery, andprehended the world. As for others, they were all the same to him.

    Even among the cultivation world, the name of the mortal Grand Schr Wang Lin slowly spread. The cultivators knew that on Suzaku, there was a grand schr that even cultivators felt awe and respect for.

    They didn¡¯t feel awe for his power but his thoughts!

    ¡°Whether it is immortal or mortal, all of them are leisurely beings¡­¡± Wang Lin left some of his words everywhere he went.

    Among cultivators, many talked to him to gain insight andprehend the world. They formed their own domains and reach the Soul Formation stage. Even those that were already at the Soul Formation stage or beyond came to talk to him and were still shocked by his words.

    One year, one year, time passed, and in the blink of an eye, it had been 12 years.

    During these 12 years, Wang Lin had gone to many ces. His name had unknowingly spread to many ces he hadn¡¯t been.

    12 years ago, he left Zhao by himself. 12 yearster, he was still alone as he walked across Suzaku.

    On this day, as the snow fell, Wang Lin arrived at the capital of a country he didn¡¯t know the name of. This country was very big, it was equal to three Zhaos.

    Wang Lin hade to this capital city in his dream. He stood outside the gate as the snow fell, and a hint of mncholy appeared on his old face.

    He tightened the coat around him and entered the city.

    Walking on the snow on the ground, Wang Lin entered a very quiet street in the city. There were shops on both sides, but there were very few people in the shops.

    Looking at the familiar ce, the images from his dream became even more real. It was as if this dream was ovepping with what he was seeing. Wang Lin entered a trance as he slowly walked forward.

    Dong, dong¡­ dong¡­ The sound of iron being hit came from the distance. Wang Lin looked over and saw a cksmith shop with his old eyes.

    Inside the shop, there was a middle-aged man who had his stout upper body revealed as he held a hammer and struck the iron.

    Although snow was falling, the man didn¡¯t feel cold at all. He continued to swing the hammer, creating that sound.

    Beside the man was a small chair where a seven or eight-year-old boy sat, dressed in a thick, cotton coat. His face was flushed and he looked excitedly at the man.

    ¡°Dai Niu¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became blurry and he gently shook his head. The child before him was not the Dai Niu from his dream.

    ¡°Senior, you have stood outside for a long time,e inside to warm up.¡± The man put down his hammer and wiped away his sweat. He turned to Wang Lin outside the shop and smiled.

    Wang Lin was stunned for a moment before he nodded with a smile. He went into the cksmith shop, the hot air melting a lot of the snow on his body.

    ¡°Wife, bring some good, warm wine.¡± The man put on a coat. Seeing that Wang Lin was old, he helped Wang Lin sit down and sat down beside Wang Lin.

    The man smiled. ¡°Senior is not a local?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the shop and softly said, ¡°I came here once more. Now that I passed by here again, I came to look around.¡±

    The boy that was seven or eight years old looked curiously at Wang Lin. When he heard his mother¡¯s voice, he got up and ran over. Shortly after, he appeared with a middle-aged woman with a wine jug. The woman looked virtuous and poured a cup of wine for Wang Lin with pity in her eyes.

    ¡°Senior, the weather is cold, drink a cup of wine to warm your body. Did youe here to look for your rtives?¡±

    Wang Lin smiled but didn¡¯t speak. He picked up the wine up and took a sip before drinking the entire cup.

    ¡°Senior, the wine of my Ceng family is pretty good, right, haha. My grandfather was not a cksmith but a wine seller. It was me who opened up the cksmith shop.¡±

    The man picked up his cup andughed after drinking it.

    The fire in the shop was very strong and formed a powerful contrast against the snow outside. It forced the coldness from the snow out.

    Wang Lin sat there and drank the Ceng family¡¯s wine. He couldn¡¯t tell if this was a dream or not.

    After a long time, when the snow became lighter, Wang Lin got up and said his goodbyes. The man felt pity toward Wang Lin and gifted him some wine to warm his body.

    When Wang Lin left, the sky was dark, but thanks to the snow, the ground was very bright, allowing him to see far. As he walked, the light from the cksmith shop disappeared behind him. He walked further away as the moonlight dragged his shadow.

    After that brief rest, Wang Lin seemed to have understood something. He still walked across Suzaku and went to many ces. It was now the 15th year since Wang Lin left Zhao, he was now in his early 70s.

    His spine was even more bent and his body gave off the feeling of his twilight years, but his eyes became as bright as the sun. No one dared to look at his eyes. His eyes contained karma, contained life and death, contained true and false¡­ Not even his teacher, Su Dao, had this temperament.

    In the summer of the 15th year, in a strange country, the rain fell and Wang Lin stood inside a pavilion next to the road. He looked at the rain outside and he could faintly see the sea in the distance through the rain.

    That sea was veryrge, it separated two continents.

    On the other side of the sea, there were many countries. That was thest ce Wang Lin wanted to go. There was a woman there that he loved in his other life. He had to go take a look.

    The rain fell until it formed lines. The world became a blur until he could only see the outline. Wang Lin looked at the rain and listened to the sound as he slowly closed his eyes.

    Just as he closed his eyes, the figure of a woman walked closer from the distance. The woman seemed to be surrounded by a cold aura. As she walked closer, cracking sounds echoed and the rain turned into ice.

    She was holding a baby, and the bay was wrapped in a thick quilt. No rainnded on the baby, and the baby was asleep.

    The woman stopped before the pavilion. She was middle-aged, but her face was still beautiful and delicate. However, her cold aura gave off a powerful killing intent.

    ¡°Are you Grand Schr Wang Lin?¡±

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and calmly looked at the woman before nodding.

    One of them stood inside the pavilion, where there was no rain. The other stood outside the pavilion, and there was also no rain. All the rain turned into ice around her.

    ¡°I came from Xue Yu and have a question to ask you.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was cold, as if it came from the snow.

 Chapter 1607 - Li Muwan

    <h4>Chapter 1607 - Li Muwan</h4>

    Wang Lin looked at the cold woman and then his gaze fell on the baby wrapped in the quilt. After pondering for a bit, he nodded.

    The woman¡¯s expression was still indifferent and her eyes seemed to contain the winter wind. She looked at Wang Lin and the world behind him.

    ¡°Your name is famous on Suzaku, I have even heard of you all the way in Xue Yue. Sir is a grand schr that has helped many cultivatorsprehend the world.

    ¡°I came today for this child.¡± The woman looked down at the sleeping baby. There was a hint of softness in her cold eyes.

    The coldness in her voice dissipated somewhat as she looked at the baby in her arms and said, ¡°Everyone says Sir has seen through the world, understands karma, is indifferent to life and death, and walks between true and false. Could you give this child her own path?

    ¡°This child¡¯s parents both died when she was born. I just happened to pass by when I saw her; she was already stiff and on the verge of death. I took pity and took a closer look, and I found out that she is extremely talented. She has the aura of the five elements in her body. If she survives, she will be a sun for Suzaku!

    ¡°However, her life will be a bumpy one. I¡¯m good at divination and divinated that this child will face a cmity. Since I have encountered her, I got myself involved and will be someone to help her pass her cmity.

    ¡°The more she grows, the more the life and death cmity bes more clear. My cultivation is limited, so I can only use my spell to keep her from growing, keeping her in the state of a baby.

    ¡°I heard Sir is talented, so I sought you out for help¡­¡± The woman¡¯s voice was cold as she spoke softly.

    Just at this moment, a sh of lightning appeared in the sky and thunder rumbled. The thunder seemed to be too loud and woke the sleeping baby. She opened her pure eyes and began to cry.

    Even after the thunder passed, the cry of the baby still echoed.

    Wang Lin looked at the baby and softly said, ¡°Let me hold her.¡±

    The woman pondered a bit before handing the baby to Wang Lin. Wang Lin held the baby and looked down at her.

    This was a baby girl. Although she was crying, she was very lovely. There seemed to be a red dot imprinted on her soul.

    Tears flowed down from her eyes and made the quilt around her wet.

    It was strange. The girl cried loudly in the woman¡¯s arms when she woke up, but in Wang Lin¡¯s arms, she slowly stopped crying. Her innocent eyes were open wide as she looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s old face slowly smiled and his right hand gently rubbed the baby girl¡¯s nose. The baby girl immediately began tough happily.

    Wang Lin softly asked, ¡°What is her name?¡±

    The woman pondered a bit before she said, ¡°Her parents died early, so I don¡¯t know either. Over the years, I never gave her a name. How about you give her a name, Sir?¡± Her voice still contained some coldness.

    Wang Lin looked at the smiling and happy baby girl. He vaguely felt a familiar aura from this baby girl. After a long time, Wang Lin looked up at rain.

    The distance was covered by the rain. For an instant, a colorful butterfly could be seen taking shelter from the wind and rain.

    If the butterfly''s wings became wet due to the rain, it wouldn¡¯t be able to fly.

    If the butterfly¡¯s body was hit by the wind, it was like a hurricane for a person.

    Looking at the butterly under the leaf, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed enlightenment. He looked at the butterfly for a long time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s call her Red Butterfly¡­ The butterfly in the rain with its bright and delicate red light that will walk its proud and bright life.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s words were soft and revealed an inexplicable feeling as he looked down at the baby girl. The baby girl seemed to be able to understand Wang Lin¡¯s words andughed even more.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know spells and I don¡¯t know how to help her avoid her life and death cmity. I have seen something in my dream, and I¡¯ll draw it for you. If you can understand it, perhaps it can resolve her life and death cmity.¡± Wang Lin sighed as he handed the baby girl back to the cold woman. He raised his right hand into the rain and headed to the stone table in the pavilion. He closed his eyes as if he was recalling something and began to draw out aplex pattern.

    This pattern was a formation. This formation was extremelyplicated, and it shocked the woman from Xue Yue. She carefully remembered it.

    After a long time, Wang Lin finished thest stroke and opened his eyes.

    ¡°After youprehend this, take a strand of the baby girl¡¯s hair and ce it inside¡­¡± Wang Lin had aplicated expression as he looked at the sky. The dark clouds began to dissipate.

    The pattern on the table gradually dissipated with the wind and could not been seen clearly anymore. The woman from Xu Yue closed her eyes for a moment before bowing at Wang Lin. She held the baby and walked toward the rain.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t look at the woman¡¯s back. He stared at the pavilion and watched the rain weaken. There was confusion in his eyes.

    ¡°Karma¡­ Is this karma true like a past life¡­ Or false and I¡¯m justpleting it on my own¡­¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t understand. The rain stopped outside the pavilion and a rainbow appeared.

    The butterfly that took shelter under the leaf from the rain flew into the air. It flew before Wang Lin and off into the distance.

    With a sigh, Wang Lin walked out of the pavilion. He walked off into the distance toward the sea.

    On the 15th year after leaving Zhao, Wang Lin had arrived near the sea. He boarded a merchant ship travelling between the two continents. He was going to see the world over there.

    The sea was boundless and magnificent. The wind blew and the waves rolled by the merchant ship. Standing on the ship, Wang Lin smelled the sea breeze as his white hair fluttered. The ocean wind blew by, but it couldn¡¯t blow away the traces of time.

    The sun and moon over the sea had their own taste. This was the first time Wang Lin had been out to sea, but he didn¡¯t feel any difort. He looked at the water and an aura filled his body.

    The sky above the sea had a group of seagulls flying in circles. The bright sun shrouded the entire sea.

    One month, two months, three months¡­ After five months, the merchant ship hadpletely entered the depths of the sea. As the wind blew and the sailors sang their unique songs, Wang Lin revealed a smile.

    On a day in the sixth month, it was early morning when the sun had just begun to rise that Wang Lin woke up from all the noise outside. He walked out and saw the sailors he had been with for half a year kneeling on the ground. They were worshiping toward the east.

    Wang Lin looked over and his body trembled violently.

    On the surface of the sea to the east, among the hazy sky, an illusory image appeared.

    The image depicted a volcano mouth, and it was erupting. The mountain trembled and tworge cracks like two dragons entangled together appeared. It was like a sign.

    Endlessva sprayed out and smoke flew out, covering the sky inside the image.

    There was no sound, it was only an image. The scene of the volcano erupting caused everyone on the boat to kneel.

    From far away, the illusory image fused with the world. It looked extremely real but gave off a sense of haziness at the same time. It made it impossible for people to tell if it was real or not.

    As Wang Lin stared at the illusory world, his mind rumbled.

    ¡°True and false¡­ True and false¡­ The book said that the sea has a spirit named Shen and that its breath creates a mirage¡­ This scene¡­ This scene¡­ is it real or is it fake¡­ Does it really exist somewhere or is it only an illusion.¡±

    ¡°Sea spirit, don¡¯t be angry¡­ Sea spirit, don¡¯t be angry¡­¡± The mortals trembled and knelt on the ground when they saw this iprehensible scene. Their hearts trembled. Although it wasn¡¯t the first time they had seen it, they hadn¡¯t seen it much before.

    Ancient legends said that if anyone saw an illusion at sea, it was because the sea spirit had been angered and would punish all life at sea¡­

    Wang Lin was a daze, so he didn¡¯t see that the mortals had all gotten up and dropped arge amount of cargo into the sea. They were trying to give sacrifice to the sea spirit and appease its anger.

    ¡°This should be fake. It doesn¡¯t exist, it¡¯s aplete illusion. Something like this can¡¯t appear in this world. This is not something that happened somewhere in this world¡­

    ¡°This should be an immortal cultivating under the sea, and his spells are causing this!¡± Wang Lin murmured. He had seen through the truth of the world, but what he saw now was unimaginable.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and murmured, ¡°Fake¡­ This is fake¡­¡± However, his voice suddenly stopped and his eyes widened. His right hand unconsciously raised to point at the illusory volcano in the distance and disbelief filled his eyes.

    ¡°This¡­ Her¡­¡±

    In the illusory image, as the ck smoke filled the world, a woman appeared. She wore white, and although not a supreme beauty, she gave off a feeling of tenderness. Her long hair waved and danced with her clothes. She looked like a fairy as she appeared from the dust.

    This woman walked out from the ck cloud and her jade-like hand pointed downwards. The erupting volcano trembled and showed signs of extinguishing.

    When Wang Lin saw the woman, he seemed to lose all his strength and was stunned there. An unreasonable sense of sadness surged and swept through his body like a storm. His entire body was drowned in sadness and two lines of tears flowed down from his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s her¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s body was already old, but now it was even older. He leaned against the boat as he looked at the woman in white inside the illusion. His gaze seemed tost for an eternity.

 Chapter 1608 - This Gaze

    <h4>Chapter 1608 - This Gaze</h4>

    After one hour, the illusory image disappeared before everyone, before Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. All the crew members still trembled and they remained silent.

    They couldn¡¯t forget what they had seen inside the imagine, especially those burning rocks that scattered as the volcano erupted.

    The scene they saw made it so they couldn¡¯t tell if it was real or fake, but they knew it was the anger of the sea spirit.

    Wang Lin leaned against the ship and seemed to lose all his strength. Two streams of tears flowed down the wrinkles on his face and soaked his clothes. He looked at the image that had disappeared and his mind went nk. The only thing that remained was that delicate, white silhouette.

    ¡°Is this real¡­ or fake¡­ Is it even this a dream¡­¡± After a long time, Wang Lin shook his head and looked at the sea.

    Time passed. One month, two months, three months¡­

    On the ninth month of Wang Lin¡¯s journey at sea, he saw the real anger of the sea. At night, the dark clouds covered the sky and thunder rumbled. Lightning shed and a few bolts seemed to strike deep into the sea. This caused the sky to flicker between darkness and light.

    Every time lightning shed, it would light up the sea. During that brief moment of light, you could see the waves surging. The fierce sound of the waves couldpete with the thunder.

    The wind roared across the sea and hit the ship. Every sailor was fearfully struggling between life and death as they manipted this merchant ship to endure against the wrath of the sea.

    Every single person was praying. Everyone wanted to leave behind theirst words that might not see the light of day again.

    The storm raged, thunder rumbled, lightning shed, and monstrous waves raged.

    Deep in the night, Wang Lin stood on the boat and clung to the pole next to him. His body seemed to lose control, trembling violently. The wind came by once andpletely soaked his clothes. Water dripped from his white hair, but his eyes were bright!

    As he looked at the wrath of the surging sea, his eyes became brighter and brighter. His heart expanded infinitely until it was enough to shroud the world.

    ¡°This is the power of the heavens, this is the real truth! This the mercilessness of nature!¡± Wang Linughed. His oldughter was weakpared to the thunder and waves, but it revealed the might of his heart.

    He watched the mortals struggling to survive. He watched the merchant ship shake violently as if it was going to be submerged and devoured at any moment. Wang Lin looked at all these people and saw the unwillingness in their hearts!

    However, this unwillingness was a bit weak and was simply insignificant before this wind and rain.

    As the wind and waves became even more intense, a powerful wave arrived and the mast broke. Itnded on a crew member who tried to dodge but was toote. Luckily, he wasn¡¯t seriously injured and struggled to climb out. He pulled the ropes and continued to struggle for survival.

    However, the merchant ship was like a lone leaf in the wrath of the sea. It didn¡¯t have the power to contest against the waves. The entire ship gave off a sound as if it couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and would crumble soon.

    An aura of despair permeated across the ship and filled everyone¡¯s hearts. Wang Lin no longer grasped the pole but joined the sailors, disregarding his old age. He did his best to resist the rage of the sea.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give up, we still have strength¡­¡± A middle-aged had a grin as he held onto a rope and let the sail down. The waves passed by beside him. At this moment of life and death, he began singing a sailor tune they all knew.

    A teenager less than 20 years old wiped the sweat from his face and roared, ¡°Don¡¯t despair, we still have dreams¡­¡± It was as if he had found the courage he lost with this roar.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged, we still have tomorrow¡­¡± More crew members began to sing amid the wind and waves. Their voices echoed together and fused into a defying sound to live!

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me, we still have the will¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t close your eyes, we still have to see the sun rise¡­¡±

    ¡°The heavens and earth are mighty, but they can¡¯t cover the voices of our survival. We travel the sea for a living, how can we fear death?! The wrath of the sea spirit can frighten us, can drown us, but it can¡¯t stop our song!¡±

    All the crew members began to roar this song that had been passed down since ancient times across the seas of Suzaku!

    The voices gave off a sense of courage, an indomitable spirit, a desire to live, and their fearlessness toward death. Wang Lin¡¯s old body trembled when he heard this cry. His eyes shined even brighter than before.

    ¡°This is a defying will! A defying will against the heavens and earth! Life and death, life and death, this defying will is born between life and death. It is because of reluctance and unwillingness that this defying will appears!

    ¡°If there was no reluctance and no unwillingness, there would be no life and death. Life is life and death is death¡­ I understand!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled. He was still confused about karma, life and death, true and false, unable to see through thempletely. However, when he heard the sailors¡¯ song, he suddenly gained enlightenment.

    Life and death!

    Like the mountain sees life as life and death as death, sees life not as life, death not as death. But in the end, afterprehending everything, you see life as life and death still as death!

    Everyone has fear toward life and death. It was due to this fear that two paths appeared, one waspliance and one was defying!

    Complying with life and death was the first realm of life and death!

    However, if it turned into the defying will, it would mean to see life not as life and death not as death. This was the second realm!

    People used to say ¡°see through life and death,¡± but in truth, one can¡¯t see through life and death. At most, one can only see life and death clearly!

    With that defying will, one can disregard life and death and say ¡°life is joy and there is no need to be afraid of death!¡± This is a determination to die, but it doesn¡¯t mean you have seen through life and death!

    The third realm of life and death, the truth Wang Lin was searching for, was also not seeing through or surpassing life and death. It was just one line!

    This line filled Wang Lin¡¯s mind, but he couldn¡¯t say it. It was as if there was a barrier that prevented him from saying it.

    In the wind and rain, these words that looked down upon life and death and the unwillingness to submit echoed until the thunder disappeared, the lightning vanished, and the wind and waves calmed down. The night slowly passed and the dawn of the new day arrived. The cries of surviving a life and death ordeal echoed across the ship.

    Wang Lin looked at them and smiled. He sat at the bow of the ship and looked at the rising sun. He saw the white bird flying in the rising sun, and its cries echoed.

    On the eleventh month at sea, the continent could be see in the horizon. When they saw the continent, joyous cries came from the boat.

    Wang Lin said goodbye to the crew he had known for almost a year. He left the merchant ship and arrived on this unfamiliar continent.

    There were many mortal countries here along with many sects and cultivators he might know from his dream.

    Among those countries, there was one called Hou Fen.

    Wang Lin calmly walked in this continent across the sea from his homnd. He looked at the unfamiliar mountains, unfamiliar waters, and those unfamiliar faces as he walked.

    Although he hadn¡¯te here before in his life, his name had spread to many ces in thest 10 years, including this continent.

    Although he was not as famous as he was in his hometown, Wang Lin didn¡¯t care. He was a traveler, and he continued to travel across the continent. He walked through mountains and rivers and through the cities and countries.

    In a sh, three years passed.

    It has been 19 years since he left Zhao. Wang Lin¡¯s body was not as good as before and was getting tired. He held a cane in his hand, but he could still hold on as he walked.

    He went to a lot of sects. He saw a lot of immortals. He saw a lot of emperors. His name gradually became known by countless people on this foreign continent.

    No matter what country, no matter what sect, people all knew that there was an old man named Wang Lin who was the grand schr of this generation. He was travelling through the world, searching for something.

    His words became fewer as he got older. Often, he wouldn¡¯t need to speak; the wisdom in his eyes would cause people to enter a trance. A trance from which they didn¡¯t know when they would awaken.

    On the autumn of the 19th year, Wang Lin arrived in a ce filled with volcanoes. When he arrived, a volcano erupted far away. Wang Lin could see the ck smoke rising in the sky.

    A heat wave blew by from the distance andnded on his body. Wang Lin raised his head and looked at the ck smoke in the sky. His old eyes revealed a gentle gaze that was never seen before.

    He saw a white figure walking out of the ck smoke. This white figure was a woman, and she looked very beautiful. She seemed to be collecting something from the erupting volcano and held a jade bottle in her hand. She turned and saw Wang Lin in the distance.

    This gaze was something Wang Lin could not forget and made his body tremble. It was as if he had waited more than 1,000 years for that gaze. It was as if he had waited for a lifetime just toe here and see her gaze.

 Chapter 1609 - The Dream Questions You

    <h4>Chapter 1609 - The Dream Questions You</h4>

    There is an old saying that describes the beauty of a woman as she turned around and smiled. However, this woman in white didn¡¯t smile, so this scene had a different vor to it.

    This gaze was very unfamiliar.

    The woman in white¡¯s gaze swept by Wang Lin and didn¡¯t have any hint of familiarity, as if she was looking at a stranger.

    She withdrew her gaze before turning around and flying off into the distance.

    Wang Lin stared at her, stunned, until he could no longer see her.

    A nce back to recall the yearning of the past¡­

    Wang Lin closed his eyes. After a long time, he let out a sigh.

    ¡°In my entire life, all the people I met had a hint of familiarity¡­ Zhou Rui was like this, Xu Fei was like this, Liu Mei was like this¡­

    ¡°In the 19 years since I left Zhao, all the cultivators I have seen in my dream gave me the same feeling¡­

    ¡°Only she alone, only she alone¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s face became even older. He leaned against a dead tree and opened his eyes. His eyes revealed confusion, but even more apparent was aplicated sense of enlightenment.

    Wang Lin felt bitter as he walked forward in a daze.

    He didn¡¯t know how far he had walked. He couldn¡¯t see the sunrise or sunset. He didn¡¯t leave any prints in the country of Hou Fen, but he walked further and further away.

    Day after day, month after month¡­

    Theplicated expression in his eyes became even stronger, but he still used the confusion to cover up the truth he had already realized. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to believe, but he felt like there was still a chance, a lie that he didn¡¯t even believe himself.

    Then, on a certain day or a certain year, a mountain appeared before him!

    This was a dead volcano. Perhaps at a certain point in the past, it roared and spewed out endless rivers ofva.

    However, now it was dead.

    The ground was filled with potholes and ck rocks scattered everywhere. An aura of death shrouded this area, and there was no a trace of anyone within hundreds of kilometers.

    Wang Lin stopped under this dead volcano. He stared at the mountain in a daze, and after a long time, the confusion in his eyes copsed. His entire body trembled and he subconsciously retreated a few steps.

    ¡°This is it¡­¡± Wang Lin was familiar with this mountain. This was the same mountain that was erupting in the illusion he saw over the sea!

    The two cracks that were like two entangled dragons were like marks that would exist forever, even in death. It was this that told Wang Lin the identity of this mountain!

    Looking at the mountain, Wang Lin could no longer deceive himself and cover up what he had long figured out. The image from the sea ovepped with what he was looking at now.

    The illusion above the sea and the truth before him formed an invisible force that rushed into his body. His mind rumbled and the power of this force swept away more than 50 years of lying to himself. For the first time, he was going face himself and the world!

    ¡°I should have understood back then¡­ But I didn¡¯t want to believe. Wang Lin, like you, I also deceived myself, but you forgot that I know deception as well¡­ You lied to yourself, but can you really get away with lying to yourself¡­¡± Wang Lin pointed at the dead volcano andughed. Hisughter was filled with sadness.

    ¡°She was the only one¡­ She didn¡¯t have feelings of familiarity to me, that nce was strange¡­ Wang Lin, ah, Wang Lin, if the me today is from the previous life and the me in the next life will be with Li Muwan, then did you want me toe back to cut my karma with Li Muwan¡­

    ¡°If the me today is a reincarnation, then the me at the end of the cycle is supposed to erase Li Muwan¡¯s existence. To let her go so we will be true strangers to each other¡­

    ¡°If the me today is a dream and the me in my dream as a cultivator is the real life, then does the sleeping me want Li Muwan to forget me in the dream due to his sorrow¡­

    ¡°Is all of this for the future, the next reincarnation cycle, or the awakened world, where she will no longer have to endure the pain of waiting, no longer have to survive as a broken nascent soul, and no longer live the life of a living dead person for more than 2,000 years.

    ¡°To let her be happy before meeting me so she could quietly live out her life? She may have another dao partner, but there won¡¯t be a cultivator named Wang Lin that made her wait¡­

    ¡°Is this it¡­¡± Wang Linughed. As heughed, tears flowed down.

    The more he understood, the more he learned about everything in the world. Seeing through life and death and true and false would normally make one confused, but at this moment, he only felt a heart-wrenching pain.

    ¡°Wang Lin, are you really going to do this¡­ Are you really willing to let her forget herself¡­ Do you really want to let the other you cut off this karma that has apanied you for more than 2,000 years?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was mournful.

    ¡°I have been through a lot in my life, and all of it revolved around karma. Karma¡­ karma¡­ Wang Lin, you can¡¯t see through it! Even if you cultivate for the rest of your life, even if your cultivation is shocking, even if you are the ruler of the world, you still don¡¯t understand what karma is!

    ¡°You devoured three Dao Fruits and returned to 2,000 years ago with your Dream Dao spell. You used your own thoughts along with theplex dao intent and the power of the Dream Dao spell to create this world from your memory!¡± Wang Lin staggered and sat down on a rock. His hair was scattered everywhere as if he had gone crazy.

    ¡°You created this world, everything here is something you made up. Do you really think I don¡¯t know? I can¡¯t see through it!¡± Wang Lin¡¯sughter became even more mournful.

    ¡°You made everything very real, you created everything too perfectly. You even learned Liu Jinbiao¡¯s deception dao and fooled yourself into forgetting that all of this was just a dream, that all of this was just the Dream Dao spell¡­ But you underestimated me, you underestimated yourself!

    ¡°You are Wang Lin, the Lord of the Sealed Realm. Your cultivation is heaven-defying and you could kill third step cultivators before reaching third step. You survived the life and death cmity and are about to enter the Void realm of third step cultivators!

    ¡°But I¡¯m also Wang Lin. Although I didn¡¯t cultivate, I haveprehended the world and understand its truth. I don¡¯t fear god or ghosts. Even if you are before me, so what?

    ¡°You deceived yourself and immersed yourself in the world you created. You think that by doing this with the power of the three Dao Fruits, you can create your own world and reincarnation to create these cycles of karma again and again!

    ¡°How can I not understand such a thing?

    ¡°You wanted to meet a great schr who would give you enlightenment about the world, so Su Dao appeared¡­ You wanted to cut your karma with Liu Mei, so I met her twice and she gifted me the pill!

    ¡°Before your Dream Dao, you heard about Red Butterfly, so you brought the matter about her into your dream. You used your dream toplete a cycle of karma.

    ¡°You were aware of Nian Tian and the Soul Refining Sect, so you thought you shouldplete that karma as well. Do you think I don¡¯t know? At the start, I didn¡¯t, and I was confused, but the moment I met the madman and saw the glowing from his right wrist when the fire extinguished, I knew!

    ¡°I deceived myself, I didn¡¯t make myself think too much about it. However, more than 50 years have passed, and I have lied to myself for more than 50 years. Today, I don¡¯t want to deceive myself anymore!

    ¡°You think this is karma¡­ I¡¯ll tell you you¡¯re wrong, you¡¯repletely wrong. I don¡¯t care about the others, but you want to cut off the karma with Li Muwan. I refuse to ept this!

    ¡°You think this is for her own good, in order for her to not feel pain and give her aplete life, but all of this is fake! What is true, what is false, you know less than I do! Why don¡¯t you understand!? Why haven¡¯t you awakened?!

    ¡°You think you can cut it, but can you cut it!? Can you cut it?!?!¡± Wang Lin let out a roar.

    As he roared, the world rumbled and endless thunder echoed and lightning shed, covering the sky. It was as if the heavens were angry.

    The moment the heavens became angry, a giant vortex appeared in the sky. This vortex rotated as if it was going to tear the world apart. An endless void appeared in the vortex.

    In that endless void, there was a wisp of red light. Within the red light lied two bodies lying with their eyes closed. One of them struggled to open his eyes as if Wang Lin¡¯s roar had bombarded his soul and showed signs of awakening.

    ¡°You can¡¯t cut it!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pointed at the vortex in the sky. His white hair fluttered and a powerful surge of energy shot out toward the sky.

    ¡°Since you can¡¯t cut it, then don¡¯t interfere with me. Your so-called karma is just a joke in my eyes!¡± Wang Lin waved his sleeves and the thunderous rumbles and the vortex slowly stopped. The vortex became smaller and smaller until it turned into a white dot that was the white bird. It circled the sky for a long time before it flew far away.

    Wang Lin had understood everything a long time ago. He was the grand schr, how could he not understand?

    ¡°What is karma, what is life and death, what is true and false? I came to be because of these three questions, no one understands this more than me. From now on, whether it is the Dao Fruits, memories, or this false world, don¡¯t interfere with me!¡±

 Chapter 1610 - Origin of Void

    <h4>Chapter 1610 - Origin of Void</h4>

    Looking at the bird flying off into the distance, Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and looked at the dead volcano for a long time. Then he turned around and slowly walked away.

    On this day, it was June of the 19th year since he left Zhao and the 57th year since he had gotten drunk after just two cups of wine at that inn beside the road.

    This year, Wang Lin was just short of 80.

    Aside from the country of Hou Fen, there were still some other countries on this continent, but Wang Lin didn¡¯t go. The country of Hou Fen would be thest ce he visited.

    Here in the mountain outside Li Muwan¡¯s sect, there was a broken house. It was built an unknown amount of time ago and no one lived there anymore.

    Wang Lin started living here.

    From this position, he could see the sect Li Muwan was in and feel her existence.

    ¡°What is karma? Don¡¯t think, don¡¯t ponder. Look at the sun rise and fall, see the rain and snow fall, see the seasons alternate. Don¡¯t think about whether this is true or false, don¡¯t think about the confusion between life and death. Just silently live the rest of your life¡­¡±

    Whether it was sunrise or sunset on the horizon, there was always an old figure sitting on a rock, silently looking into the distant mountain.

    ¡°All karma in life is karmic cause as long as you say it is karmic cause, and it is karmic effect as long as you say it is karmic effect¡­ Why bother to find a reason¡­¡± Wang Lin remained calm as he looked at the mountain ahead year after year.

    He didn¡¯t eat food, and there was no food. He had forgotten hunger, he had forgotten everything.

    Wang Lin looked at the world and revealed an elusive smile. During these years, he saw many cultivators fly out of the sect, among them was Li Muwan.

    ¡°This world, this starry sky, all of these are formed by clusters of karma. This is karmic fate¡­¡± Wang Lin smiled as the days and years passed like a dream.

    Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, it had been seven years. During these seven years, Wang Lin learned a lot andprehended the world.

    During these seven years, Li Muwan¡¯s sect had naturally found Wang Lin, and the elders of the sect slowly came to see him. They saw Wang Lin¡¯s state and heard his asional muttering. This shocked them.

    At some point, Wang Lin was no longer the only one on this mountain. Soon, cultivators began to sit around him.

    None of the cultivators that came left.

    They calmly sat around Wang Lin as if they were seeking dao.

    Year after year, even more cultivators came from Hou Fen, from all directions, from various sects to this ce as if something was calling out to them in their hearts.

    Among these cultivators, there were some that had not even reached the Foundation Establishment stage, some were at the Soul Transformation stage, and there was one who had stepped through the sky and reached the Ascendant stage. But no matter what cultivation level they were at, they didn¡¯t exist to Wang Lin.

    No matter what cultivation level, they only had to sit down on a spot in the mountain. There was no more and no less space, so there was no fighting over spots. They all silently sat there and listened to Wang Lin, who may only speak once a year.

    When Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak, they were cultivating. It was as if an invisible force that allowed their minds to pursue the world was present here.

    ¡°All the karmic fate gathers together and eventually bes a karmic effect. This is karma. In the decades that I spentprehending karma, I found that between karmic cause and karmic effect, there was something else, that is karmic fate.

    If there is no karmic fate, there is no karma.¡± Wang Lin had a smile as he opened his mouth this year.

    Even more cultivators sat on the mountain. Soon, there wasn¡¯t even any space at the foot of the mountain. The dozens of kilometers around the mountain Wang Lin was on was filled with cultivators.

    Almost all the cultivators on this continent slowly found their way here from a strange feeling over the years. The area within hundreds of kilometers of the mountain was covered in countless cultivators who were here to worship Wang Lin.

    Some cultivators crossed the sea from another continent or came through transfer arrays. This included the Soul Refining Sect¡¯s Dun Tian, Nian Tian, and arge amount of Soul Refining Sect disciples.

    There was also the cultivators of Xue Yue. Under the lead of the cold woman, they had arrived due to that strange feeling. They sat down and silently seeked dao.

    The cold woman was holding a baby girl that seemed like she would never grow up.

    The four country alliance, Zhou Wutai, and all those faces Wang Lin was familiar with all arrived.

    Yun Quezie still had that sloppy appearance as he sat down in the distance.

    Teng Huayuan, Huang Long, Xu Fei, Zhou Rui, even Wang Zhou, and many other Wang Lin didn¡¯t know arrived. They sat down in the distance and looked toward Wang Lin.

    In the end, even Zhu Quezi broke through the void and arrived. He silently pondered above Wang Lin for a long time before finding an open space and sitting down.

    ¡°Liu Mei and I meeting and creating karma was all because of karmic fate¡­

    ¡°The connection between the Soul Refining Sect and I is also karmic fate.¡±

    ¡°Whether it is Red Butterfly or everything else in the world, karma is like this. Even in this world, everything is still true. Fate, fate, fate¡­

    ¡°This fate is an external force. Due to its interference, there is karmic cause, and theybine to form karmic effect. Like a man and woman having a kid together. The man and woman are karmic cause. Theye together due to karmic fate, and the child they give birth to is karmic effect.¡± Wang Lin smiled and sighed softly.

    At this moment, a person walked out of the sect in the mountain. This person was still the same as before, wearing a white robe with a green silk shawl around her shoulder. She revealed a gentle expression. It was Li Muwan.

    ¡°Come.¡± Wang Lin looked even older, but an aura of the heavens and earth came from this body. It was as if he had be the earth and the heavens during these years ofprehension.

    He extended his right hand and called out to Li Muwan. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with a tender gaze; even his voice contained a hit of longing.

    Li Muwan¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion, but a feeling came from her heart that made Wang Lin feel very familiar. This sense of familiarity seemed to be engraved in her heart and would follow into the reincarnation cycle.

    Even if it was thousands or tens of thousands of reincarnation cycles, even if she drank thousands or tens of thousands of Grandma Meng¡¯s Soul she wouldn¡¯t forget! However, there seemed to be a seal blocking her from remembering it all. It seemed to want to cut them apart.

    She unconsciously arrived next to Wang Lin, and Wang Lin pulled her hand. She sat down on the rock with him under the gazes of the countless cultivators within hundreds of kilometers.

    ¡°However, karma started by fate will eventually disappear from the world. This is void. The reason it is disappearing is because it needs to exist first. If it doesn¡¯t exist, it also can¡¯t disappear. If there is no disappearance, then it is void¡­ This is also something I understood from the end of karma.

    But ending or not, existing or not, this isn¡¯t the end, it is void¡­¡±

    Wang Lin smiled and his left handnded between Li Muwan¡¯s eyebrows.

    This point seemed to hold no power, but the moment itnded, the seal on her mind copsed. Li Muwan¡¯s body trembled and she became the first person to awaken their memory in his made-up world.

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­¡± Li Muwan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears and two streams of tears flowed down. She looked at Wang Lin¡¯s old face as she raised her hand to touch his face, and even more tears flowed out.

    However, these tears contained a sense of joy and warmth. She didn¡¯t care about Wang Lin¡¯s old age; she tightly hugged him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t exist, all of this doesn¡¯t exist, that¡¯s why the word ¡®disappear¡¯ exists¡­ This contains true and false, life and death¡­

    ¡°Karma, true and false, and life and death all actually came from the void¡­ And the next line, if I say it, this dream will end¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at Li Muwan as he calmly spoke.

    This was a sleepless dream. From when he became drunk as a young in that inn in Zhao, it had been more than 60 years.

    More and more cultivators began to gather around the mountain until all the cultivators that Wang Lin had met in his dream, even those he had only seen once, arrived. They all silently looked at the two people on the mountain.

    Time seemed tost forever. It was unknown how much time had passed as Wang Lin held Li Muwan. They sat there watching sunrises and sunsets together and counted the years with each other.

    ¡°Karma, it can¡¯t be cut because it is void¡­ Karma is karma. Fate gathers to be scattered in the void.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed across the world, which turned into countless willow leaves. They didn¡¯t know where they came from or where they would go.

    They slowly floated in the sky and slowly fell down on the cultivators nearby as if they had found the records of their lives.

    Two willow leaves glued together slowly fell before Wang Lin and Li Muwan. It was as if their hands were held together and would never separate.

    ¡°Your sad appearance from that day was imprinted in my heart the moment I closed my eyes¡­

    In this dream, I¡¯ll apany you and watch you as you leave, watch you as you wake up¡­ I¡¯ll still be in the dream, waiting for you¡­¡± Li Muwan looked at Wang Lin with her tender gaze. She stroked Wang Lin¡¯s wrinkled face and softly murmured.

    1. Basically the myth is when you die and get reincarnated into your next life you drink this soup to forget everything about your previous life before being reincarnated.

 Chapter 1611 - A Beautiful Woman

    <h4>Chapter 1611 - A Beautiful Woman</h4>

    Li Muwan¡¯s voice contained a tenderness that entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears. This caused Wang Lin¡¯s heart to feel calm. His old face suddenly seemed a big younger. He looked at Li Muwan and forgot about the passage of time.

    Wang Lin engraved Li Muwan¡¯s words from that life in his dream, he could never forget them. The dream life seemed to ovep with the present, and the valley they lived in for many years together appeared.

    The flowers in the valley blossomed and withered as days and years passed by. Only their figures seemed to be eternal existences. The sound of the zither music was intoxicating and made it so he didn¡¯t want to wake up.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to wake up.

    In the valley, he watched Li Muwan¡¯s hair turn white, then she eventually became a pile of bones. That cruel scene ripped his heart apart and caused him to suffer in pain and sorrow.

    He remembered how he had hugged Li Muwan and let out the most miserable cry at the sky.

    ¡°Even if heaven wants you to die, I will take you back!¡±

    That voice had always echoed inside Wang Lin¡¯s mind. It came from the dream and became Wang Lin¡¯s strength.

    ¡°This dream, let me apany you until the end of days¡­¡± Li Muwan tightly held Wang Lin as if she was afraid he would leave. Tears flowed as she whispered again and again and again¡­

    She couldn¡¯t tell how many times she had said it¡­

    Wang Lin¡¯s dried hands rose up and caressed Li Muwan¡¯s hair. His expression was gentle and he nodded.

    This woman, even a thousand years after her death, her figure became even more profound in Wang Lin¡¯s heart until she became his everything.

    Whether it was Liu Mei or Li Qianmei, and all the other beauties he metter were unable to rece her shadow. They weren¡¯t able to walk into Wang Lin¡¯s heart.

    Wang Lin knew that his heart had already died on that day, that year, when he held Li Muwan¡¯s body and let out that roar in grief.

    The colorful sky seems to be missing a color. I¡¯ll spend my life to find her¡­

    Wang Lin raised his head and looked at the sky. There seemed to be a white bird circling in the sky a he softly asked himself, ¡°Are you willing to cut it off¡­ Can you cut it off¡­¡±

    On the 31st year after leaving Zhao, Wang Lin and Li Muwan were sitting on the rock surrounded by cultivators for thousands of kilometers. Wang Lin held Li Muwan with a smile as heprehended the world with her.

    Wang Lin¡¯s words became fewer and fewer, from one time a year to once in several years.

    ¡°The origin came from the void, this is karma. If you all can understand, you can form dao¡­¡± In the 32nd winter after he left Zhao, snow fell from the sky. Wang Lin stood up from the rock, but his body was very weak. He knew that his life was near its end and that there was only one part left. Even if he was unwilling, he was about to die.

    This dream was very, very realistic. In this dream, he was a mortal.

    Death was an end, the end of the dream, but, simrly, it was the beginning of everything.

    Li Muwan was still very young. She gently supported Wang Lin and stood with him on the rock.

    Liu Mei was in the distance. She silently looked at Wang Lin and Li Muwan from afar. The confusion in her eyes had be stronger and stronger over the years. In the end, it turned into an unspeakable pain that caused her to lower her head.

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice became even older as he softly said, ¡°Do you still remember where home is¡­¡±

    Tears appeared in Li Muwan¡¯s eyes and she nodded.

    ¡°Take me there.¡± Wang Lin stroked Li Muwan¡¯s hair. His old face revealed his 2,000 years of longing.

    Li Muwan bit her lower lip and held Wang Lin as she flew into the sky. They flew off into the distance under the gazes of all the surrounding cultivators.

    They disappeared over the horizon, disappeared from everyone¡¯s gazes. It was as if they had never been here, had nevere to this ce.

    The wind blew by Wang Lin and caused his white hair to flutter. His hair flew into Li Muwan¡¯s face and entangled with her ck hair. The intersecting of ck and white seemed like they didn¡¯t want to separate.

    Li Muwan¡¯s gaze was gentle. As she moved forward, she looked at Wang Lin with a loving and warm gaze.

    Wang Lin looked at the earth below him sh by as the wind blew by. He saw the volcanoes, the ins, the jungles, the cities, and the mortals that now looked like ck dots.

    An unknown amount of time passed before the earth below turned green and an endless mountain range appeared. There was a valley hidden within the mountains.

    That valley was his second home aside from the country of Zhao in his dream.

    This was his home with her.

    The ray of lightnded on the ground, causing the the countless des of grass and trees to rattle. Soon, they all calmed down. Li Muwan appeared holding Wang Lin, and they soon arrived at the valley.

    The valley was empty and weeds were everywhere. There were a few wild flowers giving off some aromas.

    ¡°We are home¡­¡± Wang Lin entered a trance as he looked at the valley. A sense of yearning and sadness came from his soul. As he looked around, he felt a sense of sorrow, and then his gaze fell on Li Muwan.

    Li Muwan also looked around. After a long time, she revealed a happy smile.

    ¡°Wang Lin, let us not think about how this is a dream. Let us live here, OK?¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Time slowly passed. The weeds in the valley all disappeared and a simple, wooden house appeared in the valley. Day after day, the beautiful zither music would echo inside the valley.

    Wang Lin stood there with a stick in his hand as the zither music yed. His appearance was even older and there were many wrinkles on his face. There were also brown spots all over his skin.

    These were an old man¡¯s spots. Each spot was like the rings of a tree; they were the imprints of time.

    He still wore that white robe and listened to Li Muwan¡¯s zither music with a smile. He looked at the woman, who had both her hands on the zither.

    The woman¡¯s face was no longer as young as when they first came here. Just like him, she had be an old woman.

    Li Muwan had used a spell to make herself look older. She didn¡¯t want Wang Lin to be old while she remained young. She wanted to be like him, like a mortal. They would count each other¡¯s white hairs as they spent the rest of their lives together.

    How could Wang Lin not know know her intent? He didn¡¯t stop her, he just gently looked at his wife.

    His wife.

    They didn¡¯t care about each other¡¯s ages or appearance. What they cared about were the souls in their eyes.

    They didn¡¯t care about the passage of time or about the barrier of yin and yang. All they cared about was that moment of longing.

    This was how they selt. As the sun set in the valley and the zither music echoed, the two old people silently looked at each other. The old man¡¯s smile was the olddy¡¯s smile.

    He looked at her, she yed the zither. It was as if there was nothing in this world aside from each other. Forget the world falling apart, forget the sun and moon alternating, forget the sky changing colors. For these two old lovers, those things were all insignificant.

    One year, one year.

    That white bird never appeared again; it was as if it had left the dream.

    Under each other¡¯s gazes and the sound of the zither, Wang Lin and Li Muwan experienced the revival of life in spring, the willow leaves fluttering across the sky in the summer, and the autumn leaves rolling by.

    They watched the rain and snow together as they went through winters that weren¡¯t cold one after another.

    This year was the 35th year since Wang Lin left Zhao.

    This year, Wang Lin felt the call of death. He understood that one day, when he closes his eyes, he might never open them again. He would leave this dream world. This day was getting closer and closer.

    The yellow leaves flew across the sky in the autumn of this year. They slowly rolled along the ground, but one leaf was blocked by Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Wang Lin leaned down and struggled to grabbed the leaf with his hand covered in old man spots.

    ¡°The fallen leaf returns to its roots¡­ Wan Er, I have to go¡­ Send me on onest trip. Apany me to Zhao, and with Big Fortune, we will go to the city of Su andplete thest thing in this dream. Thest meeting with myself.

    ¡°Back then, he didn¡¯te. This time he will definitelye.¡±

    Li Muwan had a head of white hair as she supported Wang Lin out of their home with reluctance and attachment in her eyes. They flew off into the distance as a ray of light toward the continent across the sea where Zhao was.

    This ce was a dream but also not a dream. It was formed by Wang Lin¡¯s dao spell with the help of the Dao Fruits. The time inside the dream was the same as the time outside.

    Outside the dream was the Cultivation Alliance, the four major star systems, the final battle between the Inner and Outer Realms!

    During these several dozen years, the Inner and Outer Realms were fighting like water and fire. The Outer Realm had spread the news that the Lord of the Sealed Realm was dead and used their full power to invade the Inner Realm.

    The barrier Qing Lin had created by borrowing the power of the Ancient Celestial Realm had copsed more than 30 years ago. Countless Outer Realm cultivators rushed in and the battle raged again and again. Both sides suffered heavy losses and blood filled the sky. The smell of blood was unimaginably thick and the four major star systems had be hell.

    As life became more and more cruel, the third step cultivators of the Inner Realm gave up the Summoned River and Cloud Sea. They condensed their forces into Allheaven and the Brilliant Void for their final struggle.

    As the situation became even more desperate, the rumor that the Lord of the Sealed Realm had died took root. Even though Qing Shui had turned into Wang Lin, Qing Shui had been seriously injured by Heaven Master Void God and almost died more than 10 years ago.

    As a result, the news of the Lord of the Sealed Realm could no longer be stopped. It gave the Inner Realm cultivators an unrecoverable blow.

    One month ago, the Brilliant Void faced a difficult choice. Should they give up and head to Allheaven for thest battle, or stay at the Lord of the Sealed Realm¡¯s hometown? Stay at Suzaku and fight to the death!?

 Chapter 1612 - A Meeting With Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 1612 - A Meeting With Yourself</h4>

    This was the fall of the 35th year since Wang Lin left Zhao.

    In Hou Fen, as the autumn wind blew across the sea to Zhao, it was already winter. The entire country of Zhao was covered in snow like a white jade was ced over it.

    Only the two lines created by the carriage passing by could be seen. The sound of the carriage creaking slowly went into the distance.

    Along the path, you could see an inn. This inn was covered by dense, white snow; it was bleak and no one was inside.

    More than half the inn had copsed more than 10 years ago, injuring a lot of the people staying there. The owner had gotten in trouble with the officials and died in prison. As for the waiter, he had left. It was unknown where he was or if he was still alive.

    Over time, the inn that once made the grand schr of Zhao drunk became a ruin.

    The carriage stopped for a moment before the inn. The curtain of the carriage was raised up and a burst of heat spread out. In this cold weather, the heat didn¡¯t scatter far before it dissipated.

    An old man wearing white looked at the abandoned inn covered in white snow. His eyes were filled with reminiscence as he watched. After a long time, he let out a sigh and put down the curtain.

    ¡°Wan Er, there was an inn here before and I woke up here.¡± An old voice came from the carriage as it slowly went off into the distance.

    As the carriage went further away, the voice from the carriage became weaker until the snow covered up everything. Only the cold wind continued to blow as if it would never get tired.

    An old man¡¯s time was short. They could count their own end as they silently looked at the blue sky and white clouds and the snow falling. At the same time, an old man¡¯s time was infinite; what was infinite was their memory. They could forget their death in their memories.

    The speed of the carriage was not fast, and it bounced as it moved along the road toward the small vige below the Heng Yue Mountain. It was dusk of the second day, but the snow continued to fall without any sign of stopping.

    The snow sealed the earth as the lone carriage slowly moved closer to the mountain vige.

    It wasn¡¯t until night came that the mountain vige appeared before their eyes. The mountain vige in the snow was very quiet. Even the big, astute dogs were all hiding in their houses. Even though they heard the creaking of the carriage, they were unwilling to raise their heads to bark.

    Every household was sitting beside their burning stove. In the cold night, they would sit by the fire together with their families, warming their bodies and souls. The warmth of the body and soul allowed the mortals of this world to survive the cold winter again and again.

    Among the many houses in the vige, there was a house where there were tworge dogs curled around each other in the yard for warmth. Everywhere else was covered in white snow.

    There was a faint lighting from the fire inside the house that came through the withered, yellow window paper and scattered into the yard. The lightnded on the snow, making it look like a tired sunset. It was struggling and was slowly lowering its head before it disappeared.

    In the fire, one could see a bent figure behind the window paper. The shrunken figure held a thin fire rod and was poking the fire, trying to make it burn brighter.

    It was an old man, an old man that was covered in so many wrinkles that even his eyes couldn¡¯t be fully opened anymore. He sat there staring at the fire, and after a long time, he tightened his cotton coat. Then he looked at his right wrist.

    He was Big Fortune.

    ¡°It has been many years¡­ He should be back soon¡­¡± Big Fortune looked at this right wrist, where there was a golden palmprint faintly glowing. He gently stroked his wrist and recalled the past.

    He had waited here for 35 years. He still remember the day Wang Lin had told him to wait for him here until hees back.

    ¡°He said that there will not be a second 38th year, so he should be back soon¡­¡± Big Fortune looked tired and stood up with the help of the stick. Just as he was about to go rest, the two big dogs that were toozy to move began to whimper.

    The sound of a carriage crushing the snow faintly came from the distance until it stopped outside the courtyard. The door to the carriage opened and Wang Lin walked out facing the wind and snow.

    Behind him, Li Muwan, who had be an old woman, walked out with a gentle smile. She stood with Wang Lin and looked at the yard and the gentle lighting from the yard.

    With a creak, the door to the house was pushed open from the inside. Big Fortune stood there, stunned, looking outside the yard. He saw Wang Lin through the blizzard and grinned.

    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Wang Lin looked at Big Fortune, who was just as old, and smiled.

    The blizzard became even stronger.

    However, inside the house in the snow, the fire became even brighter. In this house, the master and servant who had been apart for 35 years reunited again.

    Tonight, the howling wind was very cold. However, the three people inside the house didn¡¯t feel cold and instead felt warmth.

    Only in the early morning did the snow be sparse and fall more sporadically. The sunlightnded on the snow, and although it didn¡¯t melt the snow. it made one feel more refreshed.

    When the sunlight fell on the ground, the light reflected off the snow and made it difficult to keep one¡¯s eyes open. In the morning, Wang Lin brought Li Muwan and Big Fortune to his parents¡¯ grave next to the vige.

    Kneeling before the grave, Li Muwan also knelt down beside him. The two remained silent before the grave for a very long time.

    ¡°Father, Mother, her name is Li Muwan. She is your daughter-inw¡­ I brought her here to see you.¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t cry. He pulled Li Muwan¡¯s hand as they bowed toward the grave.

    Several dayster, during a blizzard, the carriage left the mountain vige and headed toward the city of Su.

    On the carriage, Wang Lin lifted the curtain and looked at his home covered in snow. In his eyes, he saw himself from 73 years ago when he left home carrying the bamboo backpack under his parent¡¯s gentle gazes. Every few steps, he would look back until he could no longer see his parents¡¯ figures. Finally, he stopped turning back and stepped toward the future.

    At that time, he was still ignoran; he didn¡¯t know where his path was. He only knew that he had to allow his parents to live a good life, to make his rtives to look up at his family.

    As he looked back from the carriage, everything became a blur in the snow. He let out a sigh and put down the curtain.

    The carriage went further away.

    In the spring of the 74th year, the carriage arrived in the city of Su.

    In the spring, everything revived in the city of Su. After the snow melted, the aroma of the grass and flowers entered one¡¯s heart and was unforgettable.

    Wang Lin was very familiar with this fragrance. Just like when he first came to the city of Su, he rented a boat and bought osmanthus wine. He sat on the boat with Li Muwan as he drank wine, watched the sunset and sunrise, and experienced life.

    Big Fortune was the same as before. He sat on the side as he looked at Wang Lin with a happy smile.

    ¡°This is a meeting, he will definitelye.¡± Wang Lin held up the wine jug. He had already entered his twilight years. There were even more old man spots on his hand, and they had be even darker. He brought the the wine jug closer to his mouth and drank a mouthful.

    The zither music echoed. It was Li Muwan ying the zither.

    Days passed day by day. Several monthster, the spring of Su passed and now it was June of another year.

    This was June of the 75th year. The willow leaves flew again as Wang Lin sat on the bow of the ship and drank osmanthus wine.

    ¡°The world is an inn for all living things¡­ Time is a guest of the ages¡­ The difference between life and death is like being awakened¡­ from a dream¡­¡± Wang Linughed as the boat floated down the river. There was a stone bridge before him, but there was no one on the stone bridge. However, there was a white bird flying above the bridge.

    This white bird hadn¡¯t appeared in a very long time. Now that it appeared, it circled around the stone bridge. The streets around the bridge became blurry; it was as if everything in this world had be a blur at this moment.

    Only the stone bridge and the boat were extremely clear.

    As the boat closed in, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed the brightest glow in these 70 plus years. He stood up and looked at the stone bridge.

    Wang Lin murmured, ¡°He came¡­¡±

    Just at this moment, the white bird closed in andnded on the stone bridge. A white light spread out from the bird. From afar, it looked like a white vortex.

    Inside the vortex, a person slowly walked out.

    This was a young man who had a head of white hair. His cold eyes contained confusion as he looked at his surroundings in a daze. When the boat closed in, the young man¡¯s eyes suddenly looked at the boat and at Wang Lin on the boat.

    When their gazes connected, the world became a blur. At this instant, time seemed to stop. To be more urate, the time in this world did stop.

    Li Muwan¡¯s hands froze above the zither and the music stopped. Big Fortune was sitting on the side, looking at his right wrist. The river stopped moving and the willow leaves all froze in the sky.

    Everything in this world stoppedpletely at this moment.

    Only the young man on the stone bridge and Wang Lin on the boat remained the same as before.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe over and drink with yourself?¡± Wang Lin smiled and sat on the side.

    The white-haired young man on the stone bridge silently pondered for a moment before he jumped onto the bow. He sat down and picked up a jug of wine. After taking a drink, he didn¡¯t look at his older self but at Li Muwan, who had been an old woman for a long time.

 Chapter 1613 - Awaken From Dream!

    <h4>Chapter 1613 - Awaken From Dream!</h4>

    ¡°Why did you¡­ bring her here¡­¡± The young man in white drank another mouthful of wine and closed his eyes.

    ¡°She is here. If you can cut it off, then cut it!¡± Wang Lin picked up the wine jug and slowly took a drink.

    The white-haired young man silently pondered until he drank the entire jug of wine.

    ¡°Are you ming me¡­¡±

    ¡°You are me, I am you. ming you is the same as ming myself.¡± Wang Lin calmly smiled.

    The young man in white softly said, ¡°I¡¯m still asleep. I used the dao of deception to create this world. I have no control, this is all deduction from using theplex dao intent from the three Dao Fruits¡­¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak.

    The two of them, or one person, sat on this boat and drank wine while the world was frozen.

    Time didn¡¯t pass. The willow leaves still remained motionless in the air, but the two of them had drunk too much wine.

    After a long time, the young man in white softly said, ¡°How is this life¡­¡±

    ¡°Why do you ask me? How I feel is how you feel.¡± Wang Lin ced down the wine jug.

    ¡°Are you ready¡­¡± The young man in white let out a sigh and looked at Li Muwan. His eyes became blurry.

    ¡°You can go.¡± Wang Lin looked back at Li Muwan with eyes filled with reluctance. No matter how much he didn¡¯t want to leave, he knew he was going to be gone¡­ This dream was about to end¡­

    There were many things waiting to be done. There were many many people waiting for him.

    ¡°Wait for me, Wan Er. I¡¯ll wake you up¡­¡±

    The eyes of the young man in white were also filled with reluctance. He silently stood up and walked over to Li Muwan. He knelt down and kissed her forehead before hiding away his reluctance while sadness filled his body. He suddenly turn around and reached toward the sky. A jug of wine appeared in his hand.

    He gently ced it down. The white-haired young man let out a sigh and stepped forward. His figure turned into a white bird and gradually disappeared.

    Although he had left, everything in this world remained frozen without any change. Only the jug of wine remained, as if it was waiting for someone to pick it up and drink it to end everything.

    Wang Lin silently pondered. Time didn¡¯t pass, but he pondered for a long time. Wang Lin arrived next to Li Muwan and sat beside her. He ced his hands over the zither, closed his eyes, and began to slowly y it.

    The zither released no sound, but music filled Wang Lin¡¯s heart. Bursts of sorrow appeared in his heart. A song in a dream has to end, an unforgettable cry of yearning.

    ¡°That year, that year, we met in the country of Hou Fen outside the Sea of Devils. A hunt, a ck voice called out, and I looked down.

    ¡°Years went by, cycles went by, we were two specks of dust in two corners of this dream. After how many years did we finally meet only to pass by each other in a daze?

    ¡°When we finally met, it was the moment before the dream ended. Even if I¡¯m reluctant, even if I¡¯m reluctant¡­¡±

    Wang Lin opened his old eyes at the end of the song. His right hand trembled as he picked up the wine jug and looked at Li Muwan. This gaze was like the end of time.

    This gaze was waking up from a dream.

    Wang Lin held the wine jug and held it up to his mouth. He looked at the heavens and earth, at the world he had lived in for more than 70 years, and then drank the entire jug of wine!

    This wine was like water, it wasn¡¯t spicy.

    But it was like fire. When it entered his stomach, it burned.

    ¡°What is karma¡­ When I open my palm, it is karmic cause, and when I close my palm, it is karmic effect¡­¡±

    The world rumbled. The boat Wang Lin was on disappeared. Along with it went the river, the stone bridge, the countless boats on the river, and the endless willow leaves in the sky.

    An invisible ripple spread in all directions with Wang Lin as the center. All the buildings in the city of Su disappeared in a sh. Not only Su, but the entire country of Zhao, the mountains, rivers, sects, viges, and everything disappeared in a sh.

    The country of Zhao, outside of Zhao, the Soul Refining Sect, Xue Yue, other countries; everything in the world copsed.

    There was also the endless sea, the raging sea, the other side of the sea, the other continent, Li Muwan¡¯s hometown; they all disappeared. There was also the country of Hou Fen, the country of Xuan Wu, the Sea of Devils, and Wang Lin and Li Muwan¡¯s home; they all copsed into ashes.

    Everything in this world scattered¡­ Leaving behind all the mortals and cultivators doing various things. They didn¡¯t disappear, they calmly remained across the world.

    Just like Li Muwan and Big Fortune beside Wang Lin.

    ¡°What is life and death¡­ My left hand is life and my right hand is death¡­¡± Two stream of tears flowed down from Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. After he spoke, thunder rumbled and lightning filled the sky above Suzaku.

    The moment he spoke, Li Muwan, who was the closest to him, seemed to be hit by a gust of wind and turned to ashes. Not just her, but the countless mortals remaining in the city of Su after it disappeared all turned to ashes.

    In the entire country of Zhao, all those figures that Wang Lin was familiar with or unfamiliar with disappeared.

    Liu Mei was originally standing at the top of a mountain. After the mountain disappeared, she seemed to be floating there. The wind blew by and her figure became blurry before she disappeared with the wind.

    Xu Fei and Zhou Rui were originally flying in the air. At this moment, time stopped and the wind blew by. Their bodies turned into ashes and were taken away by the wind.

    Wang Zhou was wearing a ck robe as he stood on top of the Heng Yue Mountain. The wind blew by and his body copsed.

    There was also Hong Long, the Teng family ancestor, and the countless cultivators of Zhao. Even outside Zhao, there was Zhou Wutai, who looking at a young man before him. It was his disciple.

    Looking at his disciple, Zhou Wutai disappeared along with his disciple when the wind blew by.

    There was also Yun Quezi, the Soul Refining Sect¡¯s Dun Tian and Nian Tian, and Zhu Quezi. Whether it was this continent or the one across the sea, everyone disappeared without a trace.

    At this moment, this world had no earth or life left, only the sky remained.

    The only ones that hadn¡¯t disappeared were Wang Lin, who was crying, and Big Fortune.

    In this world, they were the only ones left.

    When Li Muwan disappeared, Wang Lin¡¯s tears silently fell into the endless void. The thunder and lightning in the sky formed a giant vortex. Inside the vortex, inside the dark red blood light, sat the white-haired young man. His eyes were closed and tears were flowing out.

    He didn¡¯t want to give up¡­ But the dream would eventuallye to an end and he would awaken. That moment woulde sooner orter. Afterpleting the meeting with himself and drinking that jug of wine, the dream shattered.

    ¡°What is true and false¡­ When I, Wang Lin, open my eyes, it is true. When I close my eyes it is false¡­¡± As he said this, Wang Lin grabbed Big Fortune¡¯s right hand and his hand ovepped with the golden imprint on Big Fortune¡¯s wrist. He slowly closed his old eyes.

    The moment he closed his eyes, various scenes appeared before him. These scenes made him unwilling to give up, but in the end they still dissipated one by one. If he wanted to find them, he could only look in his memories.

    In the scenes, he saw himself and Li Muwan sitting on the boat along with Big Fortune.

    He saw a carriage going through the snow toward his mountain vige hometown.

    He saw himself and Li Muwan in their home in the valley. Zither music was ying, and it was a happy tune. Their locked gazes seemed tost an eternity. When one looked back, it was impossible to see clearly.

    He saw himself sitting on the rock on the mountainprehending the heavens. The surrounding cultivators within thousands of kilometers worshipped him. Among these cultivators, he saw Liu Mei¡¯s tears.

    He saw himself pointing at the sky and roaring near the dead volcano. He could endure anything, he could use anything to deceive himself, but he could not deceive himself to cut his karma with Li Muwan. He pointed at the sky, at the white bird, as he questioned himself.

    Could you cut it off, can you cut it off, you can¡¯t cut if off!!!

    Among the endless wind and waves in the sea, he saw a merchant ship struggling. He saw everyone on the ship singing an ancient sailor song. He saw the defying will against death!

    He saw a woman holding a baby in the rain outside a pavilion. She was so cold that it was enough to turn the rain to ice.

    He saw the confusion in Liu Mei¡¯s eyes at the edge of Zhao and the pill she left with a smile.

    He saw his father close his eyes in his arms. He saw the autumn leaf flying away with his soul, going further and further away¡­ He saw his mother¡¯s eyes never open again and a smile appear on the corner of her mouth as if she had met his father.

    He saw himself ring at the cultivator that hade to kill him the city of Su. He frightened the cultivator to leave with just one line!

    He saw Su Dao and saw him being buried. He saw the year when he and Big Fortune first arrived in the city of Su, when the willow leaves were flying through the air. They rented a boat and waited for the meeting with himself.

    In the end, he saw an inn beside the official road. On the table inside the inn lied a drunken young man. The waiter stood beside the young man with a frown and started to push the young man.

    ¡°Little Brother, wake up¡­ Ah, this is really a schr. Just two cups and already so drunk. I have to clean up, hurry up and wake up¡­¡±

    He saw the drunken young man raise his head and speak one line with a giggle.

    ¡°Let me tell you, I had a dream¡­ I dreamt I was an immortal¡­¡±

    All the images became blurry fragments when he said the word ¡°immortal.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes closedpletely. The moment he closed his eyes, the sky copsed. Everything in the dream dissipated.

    The dream ended¡­

    In the dark void that Old Ghost Zhan said was the cave wallyer, there was a white-haired young man lying in blood colored light. His eyes opened.

    ¡°Fatees from the void and the void must exist¡­ I understand.¡±

 Chapter 1614 - Karma Print

    <h4>Chapter 1614 - Karma Print</h4>

    In the dark void, the blood light continued to sh for decades. However, the blood light became even more faint as if it would disappear soon.

    Even if time passed, no one would notice it. No knew where the time here came from or went.

    Aside from silence, there was more silence.

    It wasn¡¯t until this day that the white-haired young man opened his eyes.

    The moment he opened his eyes, a thunderous rumble boomed in this void. This thunder wasn¡¯t strong at first, but soon it reached a peak and could shake the world.

    The thunderous rumble seemed like it was going to rip open the dark void and rush out of here. The thunder instantly became violent and echoed across the void.

    The thunder was like a wave, and it created countless silver snakes that lit up the void. These endless silver snakes looked like a giant and shrouded the entire void.

    The rumbling and thunder and shing lightning seemed to be waiting for their king to appear. The thunder roared in excitement; it was excited because their king had finally awakened!

    The bolts of lightning rumbled as they flickered; they were also weing their king!

    A fire storm appeared within the thunderstorm. This fire was nine-colored and rotated in the void, burning menacingly. The nine-colored fire rotated and then the nine colors suddenly turned into one.

    The fire was monstrous and spread with the white-haired young man as the center. It burned brightly and seemed to bepeting with the thunder and lightning above.

    The fire surged as if it were weing its king!

    The king of thunder and lighting and of the monstrous fire was the white-haired young man, it was Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin had fire in his left eye and thunder in his right eye. His eyes were filled with enlightenment, but there was also hidden sorrow from awakening from the dream.

    This dream hadsted for more than 70 years. These more 70 years could not be considered a dream but his other life, even if this was a life he had made up. He had used the dao of deception to deceive himself.

    The moment he woke up, there was a hint of confusion in his eyes. His left hand was holding the madman¡¯s right wrist and left a golden palmprint.

    After a long time, as the thunder and fire raged, the confusion in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes was removed by force. It was reced with coldness and determination along with the endless killing intent after he remembered everything that had happened!!

    ¡°Sovereign, Heaven Master Void God, and those Imperial Celestial Concubines¡­ I, Wang Lin, have awakened!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with endless coldness. He slowly got up and looked at the void outside the blood light.

    ¡°I have cultivated for more than 2,000 years. Today, I¡¯ll make the void gate and be a third step cultivator!¡± Wang Lin pointed ahead.

    ¡°Thunder essence!¡±

    The heavenly thunder entangled with the endless lightning. In the blink of an eye, all the thunder and lightning gathered to form a bolt of eternal thunder. It floated outside the blood light, and at the same time, the thunder mark in Wang Lin¡¯s right eye rushed out. It fused with the eternal thunder outside the blood light.

    It formed an eternal heavenly thunder print!

    This was a thunder print! The nine apanying thunders rototated nine times around it before they fused with it to form a bolt of thunder essence!

    The moment the thunder essence formed, the void was about to copse. The power from the thunder print was enough to shatter the world. Even the void trembled and ripples spread out, causing the surrounding area to be distorted and unreal.

    A terrifying aura came from the thunder. This aura was extremely powerful, powerful enough to cause the sky to change colors. This was thunder, the invincible eternal thunder!

    A person who could control this thunder was considered a thunder celestial!

    The pressure of a third step cultivator came from the thunder print and surround the area. Just the power from this thunder was enough to shake early stage Nirvana Void cultivators!

    After this thunder fused with the apanying thunders, it turned into a chaotic form. It no longer looked like a bolt of thunder but a chaotic mass.

    An chaotic mass of essence from the beginning of the world that would be thunder essence!

    This mass had no color. It surrounded the blood light and slowly rotated around Wang Lin. Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pointed out once more.

    ¡°Fire essence!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice was filled with coldness. As he roared, the endless fire surged. The nine colors fused into one to turn into Ethereal Fire. However, as the Ethereal Fire burned, dao intent appeared within.

    This fire had suppressed Ethereal Fire and be dao fire. As the fire raged, the aura of aplete fire essence erupted.

    All the fire in the void gathered like crazy and formed a fire tattoo formed by countless fire seeds and appeared before Wang Lin.

    The fire tattoo looked real, but it was actually an illusion, aplete blur. It was as there were countless auras surrounding it, making it look distorted, but the heat radiating from it was hot enough to burn early stage Nirvana Void cultivators!

    Thunder and fire had reachedpletion!

    Just these two essences were enough for Wang Lin to blow open the Void Gate and instantly kill any cultivator that hadn¡¯t reached the peak of Nirvana Void!

    ¡°Karma, appear!¡± The coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes dissipated and was reced with reminiscence. The aura of a grand schr, some he had never released outside his dream, spread out.

    This aura was not something a cultivator could have. Not even grand schrs who became cultivators could keep this aura. On the path of cultivation, in the world where the weak were food to the strong, they had all changed. They had forgotten what it was like toprehend the world.

    Only by using the dream dao was Wang Lin able to save the aura a grand schr after waking up. The moment he spoke those words, that aura erupted.

    The karma essence was invisible, but it gut gathered in Wang Lin¡¯s right hand. When his palm opened, it was karmic cause, and when his palm closed, it was karmic effect! This right palm would be his fourth original spell!

    Karma Print!

 Chapter 1615 - Many Cultivators Witness the Void Gate

    <h4>Chapter 1615 - Many Cultivators Witness the Void Gate</h4>

    Karma Print. With Wang Lin¡¯s open hand as the heavens¡¯ karmic cause and closing his palm as the heaven¡¯s karmic effect, the process would be karmic fate! The power of the external karmic fate would form the Karma Print.

    Although Wang Lin had justprehended this, its power was extremely shocking.

    In this world, no one understood karma more than him. That mysterious way of thinking, more than 70 years of dreaming, more than 2,000 years of experience, and many other thing allowed him toprehend this shocking fourth spell when he awakened.

    The moment this print appeared, it would be powerful enough to knock someone into the cycle of karma. It was not like the dream dao that slowly changed them; instead, it would set their karma by force in an extremely dominating fashion!

    This was a dao spell!

    Wang Lin looked at his right hand. As his right hand opened, the power of a grand schr spread from his body. This aura could terrify ghosts and gods, and it was enough to force back Nirvana Void cultivators.

    With this aura, Wang Lin hadprehend the truth of the world; he was the world!

    With a wave of his right hand, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light. He gathered the karmic power before him and formed the Karma Print.

    This print was not only Wang Lin¡¯s fourth original spell but a sign that his karma essence wasplete.

    The Karma Print intersected with his thunder and fire essences, forming a ring. The aura of a third step cultivator suddenly erupted several fold.

    Three essences wereplete. Even if a peak Nirvana Void cultivator were here, they would find it difficult to block a full power attack from Wang Lin! Although essences were difficult toplete, once they areplete, they be very powerful!

    The moment the three essences formed, a muffled rumble echoed as if it came from outside the void.

    Brint Void, outside Suzaku. Tens of thousands of cultivators had formed a blockade around the.

    These cultivators were all from the Outer Realm. They all had a marks between their eyebrows and their faces were filled with cruelty and killing intent. There was also a sense of excitement among them.

    They surrounded thest power of the Brilliant Void with Master South Cloud taking the lead. They were going to battle to the death.

    Master South Cloud originally didn¡¯t want to stay here. However, the cultivators of the Brint Void had already be exhausted during these decades of struggle. Their eyes were blood-red from the killing, and they didn¡¯t want to evacuate to Allheaven.

    In their view, even if they went to Allheaven, it was all pointless!

    When the Outer Realm army ughtered their way to Allheaven, where could they retreat to?

    If they were going to die, they were going to die in their hometown. If they were going to fight to the death, then they would fight to the death at the Lord of the Sealed Realm¡¯s hometown, Suzaku!

    The statue of the Lord of the Sealed Realm stood like a mountain. The cultivators of the Brilliant Void let out smiles as if they had forgotten about death!

    Situ Nan was here as well. He should have gone to Allheaven with Qing Lin, but he rushed back. This was Suzaku, this was his brother¡¯s hometown, this was where Wang Lin had gone missing. He, Situ Nan, was not willing to leave alone.

    ¡°So what if I die?¡± Situ Nan smiled and his pale hair fluttered as he charged into the Outer Realm cultivators in his purple robe. Over the years, under Qing Lin¡¯s careful teaching and his amazing talent, he had broken open the Void Gate with Qing Lin¡¯s help and became a third step cultivator 30 years ago!

    Along with Situ Nan, Thirteen, Big Head, and the others stayed as well. Although their cultivation levels weren¡¯t high enough, they had grown more powerful after many battles. Although they were covered in injuries, they gave off monstrous killing intent.

    Among them were also Master Long Pan and Master Lu Fu.

    After Master Long Pan awakened, he had a profound memory of Wang Lin and knew that he was the Lord of the Sealed Realm. He knew that Suzaku was Wang Lin¡¯s hometown and that Wang Lin had gone missing here.

    He didn¡¯t have toe, but Master Long Pan still came. He didn¡¯t bring his disciple, Xuan Zhong, along. He used his power equal to that of an Arcane Void cultivator and used the River and Mountain painting to prevent the Outer Realm cultivators from breaking Suzaku.

    Master Lu Fu also didn¡¯t return back to Allheaven, even though he was the ancestor of Allheaven. However, over the past few decades, he had witnessed countless deaths and seen far too much. He was deeply moved by Wang Lin, so he silently stayed to fight!

    ¡°This old man will battle to the death¡­¡± Master Lu Fu¡¯s eyes were filled with madness.

    There was another person. This was someone that Wang Lin was familiar with. He was the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor! He hadn¡¯t died, and he appeared a few decades ago with the Four Divine Sect, bing a force for the Brilliant Void.

    Today, he brought many elders of the Four Divine Sect and was going to fight to the death against the Outer Realm cultivators at Suzaku.

    The Azure Dragon Divine Emperor had disappeared with the Four Divine Sect. Then, a few decades ago, he suddenly reappeared with the Four Divine Sect and began a life and death battle against the Outer Realm.

    His cultivation level was already very high in the past. Over the years, although he hadn¡¯t reached the third step, he had reached the peak of the fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight.

    Including these people, there were less than 8,000 cultivators protecting Suzaku against tens of thousands of Outer Realm cultivators. However, these 8,000 cultivators hadsted for several months!

    Rumbles continued to echo across the stars and the area around Suzaku was filled with the smell of blood. The army of tens of thousands of cultivators closed in. Among them were only three third step cultivators.

    One of them was a young man in green with a cold expression. Every time he attacked, ice filled the area. If Wang Lin were here, he would recognize him as one of the people that had attacked him.

    There was another person: the Heavenly Wolf n¡¯s Zhou Jin. After Wang Lin disappeared, he returned to the Outer Realm. He then brought his Heavenly Wolf n into the Inner Realm and started a bloodbath as if he was trying to wash away the shame of being Wang Lin¡¯s ve.

    Among the two of them, Zhou Jin had the lowest cultivation level. He and Master Lu Fu battled on the left side of Suzaku. Countless spells collided, and from afar, one could see a giant blood wolf trying to devour Master Lu Fu but failing.

    The young man in green that hadprehended the ice essence had an extremely high cultivation level. He was here with his original body, which was at the mid stage of Arcane Void. By himself, he was forcing Master Long Pan and Situ Nan back.

    This was thest battle in the Brilliant Void. The entire Brint Void had fallen, aside from this ce. Only Suzaku remained!

    At this moment, this war was reaching its end. As the tens of thousands of cultivators pushed in, the thousands of Inner Realm cultivators were being pushed back. They were filled with despair.

    ¡°Glory to the Lord of the Sealed Realm, glory to the Brint Void!!¡± a middle-aged cultivator roared while being pierced by several flying swords. He chose to blow himself up and kill two Outer Realm cultivators with him.

    ¡°Glory to the Lord of the Sealed Realm, glory to the Brint Void!!¡± Even more people roared the same thing in despair. The voices ovepped and fused together. They were thest cries of these people¡¯s lives.

    ¡°The Lord of the Sealed Realm has already been killed by us. What glory is there to a dead person?¡± the young man in green coldly said. He waved his hand and ice rumbled, freezing arge area and forcing Master Long Pan and Situ Nan back.

    After hearing ¡°Lord of the Sealed Realm,¡± a hint of humiliation arose in Zhou Jin¡¯s eyes. There was a sh of coldness in his eyes and his killing intent increased.

    The surrounding tens of thousands of Outer Realm cultivators let out a roar in unison. They closed in with a fierce aura around them.

    Just at this moment, a rumble came from above this battleground of ughter. At first, this rumble seemed toe from the distance, but soon it echoed in everyone¡¯s minds.

    This sound felt ancient, and the aura to caused the expressions of everyone here to change.

    An illusory gate that upied the entire star domain appeared. This gate was indescribablyrge, so much so that cultivators were like ants before it!

    ¡°The Great Void Gate!!¡±

    ¡°This¡­ This is the Void Gate!!¡±

    The expression of the retreating Situ Nan changed greatly; his eyes were filled with shock.

    ¡°Could it be that one of the Outer Realm cultivators¡¯ essence has reachedpletion. This¡­ this¡­¡±

    Master Long Pan¡¯s pupils shrank and there was worry in his eyes.

    Master Lu Fu was also startled and quickly retreated. He looked at the giant Void Gate and despair appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Could it really be that easy for Outer Realm cultivators to enter the third step, for their essence to reachpletion in this battlefield¡­¡±

    Zhou Jin was also shocked. His expression changed greatly as he stared at the Void Gate. That familiar aura almost made him lose his wits.

    ¡°This¡­ This aura¡­ This is¡­¡± He was Wang Lin¡¯s ve and had Wang Lin¡¯s seal on him, so he was more sensitive to this aura then anyone here.

    That green-robed young man narrowed his eyes the moment the Void Gate appeared.

    ¡°I want to see who among these Inner Realm cultivators haspleted their essence. I want that person to die immediately after reaching the third step!¡±

    If these third step cultivators were like this, then there¡¯s no need to talk about the other cultivators. They all stared at the Void Gate with shocked expressions.

    They couldn¡¯t imagine how someone could trigger the Void Gate in a situation like this. Whether it was in the Inner or Outer Realm, the appearance of the Void Gate was like a holy event. It meant that someone might be a third step cultivator.

 Chapter 1616 - Essences That Shocked Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 1616 - Essences That Shocked Everyone</h4>

    ¡°Who is it? Who triggered the Void Gate at this time!?¡±

    ¡°This matter is simply unimaginable, this is¡­ actually¡­ actually¡­¡±

    ¡°This old man has encountered countless battles, but I¡¯ve never encountered something like this. This is a bit too unbelievable.¡±

    A rumble echoed. The appearance of the Void Gate caused the battle to pause for a moment. Both Inner and Outer Realm cultivators looked at each other, wondering who had triggered the Void Gate.

    However, in the end, they didn¡¯t find anything.

    As the rumbles continued, the powerful aura from the Void Gate didn¡¯t stop. It continued to pour out, forming an incredibly powerful pressure.

    This pressure was extremely powerful. As it spread, it pushed away the cultivators in the battlefield below.

    Zhou Jin¡¯s expression changed once more and he instantly turned pale. The pressureing from the Void Gate was beyond his imagination. Under his pressure, he anxiously retreated and his mind trembled.

    ¡°Such powerful Void Gate pressure. This¡­ How many essences is this!? This Void Gate is far more powerful than mine¡­¡±

    The man in green was also shocked. His eyes became cold and he didn¡¯t retreat under the pressure. Instead, he raised his head and stared at the Void Gate that was bing even more solid.

    Soon, the Void Gate formedpletely and covered the area. It gave off a bright glow that lit up the darkness of space!

    The pressure the light gave off was like the heavens¡¯ might. This gave the surrounding cultivators an impulse to kneel. They all trembled, and some lower level cultivators who werecking directly knelt down.

    A bolt of thunder rumbled. Endless thunder surrounded the Void Gate and rumbled endlessly. This caused the surrounding space to tremble.

    ¡°Thunder essence!¡± The green-robed young man¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Just as he spoke, he saw a sea of fire burn and surround the giant Void Gate. It was fighting against the thunder for the spotlight.

    ¡°Fire essence!¡± The young man¡¯s expression became gloomy.

    The moment the fire appeared, an unknown force appeared outside the Void Gate. This power had the ability to suck one¡¯s mind in. It formed a vague mark. This mark looked like a rune, but no one could see it clearly.

    This was the Karma Print. Not being able to see it clearly was normal. If you could see it clearly, that meant you would be sucked inside and would likely die.

    ¡°This!!! This is the grand karma dao!! Three essences, it is actually three essences. To trigger the Void Gate with three essences, this had never happened before. Who is this!?¡± The expression of the green-robed young man changed greatly.

    Master South Cloud was simrly shocked. Master South Cloud¡¯s cultivation level was very high, and when he felt the three essences from the Void Gate, his expression changed greatly. His mind trembled and his gaze locked onto the Void Gate.

    ¡°It really is a third essence! In this wide world, there is someone who can resist the temptation of reaching the third step and have the fortune andprehension toplete three essences. Once they break open the Void Gate, even if they are only at the Nirvana Void stage, they will be able to kill Spirit Void cultivators!¡±

    Situ Nan, Master Long Pan, and Master Lu Fu were all shocked. The Void Gate that suddenly appeared had shocked them twice in a row. They didn¡¯t know if this was a blessing or a disaster.

    ¡°This is simr¡­ How is it so simr to my brother¡­¡± Situ Nan¡¯s eyes hid his excitement and expectations. A spection formed in his heart, causing his heart to beast faster and his excitement to reach a limit.

    Wang Lin, who was inside the void, didn¡¯t know any of this. The rumble he heard from the distance was caused by the Void Gate that had appeared outside.

    ¡°Life and death essence!¡± Wang Lin sat down in the lotus position and raised his hands. He closed his eyes slightly.

    The void trembled. Outside the blood light around Wang Lin, the fourth essence appeared.

    This fourth essence was life and death!

    ¡°My left hand is life¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words were filled with an unimaginable majesty, as if he was the ruler of the world. As he spoke, a white aura gathered in his left hand and formed a seal.

    This seal contained endless life force and the will of the heavens!

    ¡°My right hand is death¡­¡± A ck aura surrounded his right hand and a shocking death aura appeared. This death aura contained the might of the earth! This created a stark contrast with his left hand.

    ¡°I, Wang Lin, am the heavens and earth of life and death!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s hands pped together before him and his eyes opened. The moment his eyes opened, a light emerged from between his hands and lit up the void.

    ¡°Life and Death Seal!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s hands separated and the ck and white light flew out. They fused to form a life and death seal, and it fused with the other three essences.

    This was Wang Lin¡¯s fifth original spell, Life and Death Seal!

    The Life and Death Seal was powerful enough to kill the heavens and give life to the earth; its power was unfathomable!

    As soon as the fourth essence appeared outside Suzaku, the Void Gate rumbled once more. The pressure from the Void Gate caused even more cultivators to kneel. Under this pressure, almost all the cultivators uncontrobly knelt.

    The pressure from the Void Gate surged and a strand of ck and a strand of white gas appeared. The two strands rotated around the Void Gate and formed what the people outside could see as the fourth essence!

    The moment the fourth essence appeared, the first one to copse was Zhou Jin. His body trembled and he retreated once more. The terror in his eyes eyes had reached an unimaginable degree.

    ¡°Four essences! No one in my Outer Realm could trigger the Void Gate with four essences. This is impossible, this is absolutely impossible!!¡±

    The green-robed young man turned pale. Three essences had already shocked him and he faintly felt like that was the limit, but now there was a fourth one.

    ¡°Someone with four essences can be considered the child of heaven. If he breaks open the Void Gate with four essences, not even a mid stage Spirit Void cultivator would be his match¡­ Who the hell is he!?!

    ¡°Who has such fortune, such patience, suchprehension? If this person is from the Inner Realm, he must be killed, or the consequences will be endless!!

    ¡°Four essences should be the limit. The Void Gate triggered by four essences is already unimaginably powerful. This person is likely to be stopped by the Void Gate!¡±

    But just at this moment, the Void Gate trembled and its pressure suddenly increased. It spread out like a storm, forcing the surrounding cultivators to retreat.

    A fifth essence appeared on the Void Gate!

    This fifth essence was true and false. After it appeared, it became a blur, as if another Void Gate had appeared behind it. Two Void Gates stood there, and it was difficult for others to tell which was real and which was fake!

    ¡°A fifth essence!!! This¡­ This¡­¡± The green-robed young man¡¯s expression changedpletely. His motionless body retreated several dozen steps as he pointed at the Void Gate. A never-before-seen fear appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Five essences, it is actually five essences. If this person can¡¯t open the Void Gate, then it won¡¯t be an issue, but if he does, he could battle againstte stage Spirit Void cultivators!¡±

    The minds of all the nearby cultivators trembled uncontrobly. They were constantly being pushed back by the increasing pressure from the Void Gate.

    Master South Cloud¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t know which side was triggering the Void Gate, but he knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    ¡°Brint Void cultivators, don¡¯t look at the Void Gate, let us charge!¡± Master South Cloud roared, his voice awakening the thousands of Inner Realm cultivators. Master South Cloud charged at the shocked green-robed young man.

    Situ Nan, Master Long Pan, and Master Lu Fu charged forward. They began a frenzied battle against the Outer Realm cultivators as the rumble from the Void Gate echoed.

    The thousands of Inner Realm cultivators followed them. In an instant, a bloodbath began!

    Just at this moment, a cold snort came from the distance. A cloud of purple mist appeared out of nowhere. It was too fast and instantly entered the battlefield, colliding with Master South Cloud, who was battling against the green-robed young man. A thunderous bang rang out and Master South Cloud¡¯s face turned pale. He was already injured, and just now he was knocked toward Suzaku.

    ¡°One of the Five Masters of the Ancient Star System!! Quickly, retreat to Suzaku and resist with the formation!¡±

    The moment he spoke, the purple mist swept by Situ Nan, Master Long Pan, and Master Lu Fu. Master Lu Fu coughed out arge amount of blood and was knocked back. His body copsed and his origin soul was very weak as he quickly escaped.

    A golden light shed around Situ Nan. At the most critical moment, he took out the gift Qing Lin had given him. This treasure was a jade, and now the jade copsed. He coughed out blood and quickly retreated.

    Master Long Pan¡¯s body also scattered, and when he reformed, he was almost transparent. Without hesitation, he waved his hand, taking Situ Nan and Master Lu Fu¡¯s origin souls back to Suzaku.

    As for the thousands of cultivators, they all retreated without hesitation under Master South Cloud¡¯s roar. They all returned to Suzaku from all directions.

    The purple mist floated there. Then it scattered and an old man walked out. The old man gave off a powerful pressure without being angry. He coldly looked at the Void Gate and his pupils shrank an indiscernible amount.

 Chapter 1617 - This is the Celestial Immortal Continent

    <h4>Chapter 1617 - This is the Celestial Immortal Continent</h4>

    ¡°All you pieces of trash, you still haven¡¯t captured this ce after all this time? This old man¡¯s avatar is here today. All of you, follow me to take this ce!¡± The old man let out a cold snort before he withdrew his gaze from the Void Gate and stepped toward Suzaku.

    This old man was very famous, and almost everyone in the Inner Realm knew him as well. He was one of the Five Masters of the Ancient Star System, Heaven Master Void God!

    Outside Suzaku, a light ripple spread and surrounded the area. The formation around Suzaku had been reinforced for dozens of years and was extremely powerful.

    As the ripple spread, Heaven Master Void God sneered and stepped toward Suzaku. The formation rumbled and changed drastically. It seemed like it was about to copse.

    Behind the old man, the green-robed young man and Zhou Jin recovered from the shock of the Void Gate. However, the trembling in their hearts hadn¡¯t subsided. Zhou Jin looked up at the Void Gate with fear-filled his eyes.

    Just as Zhou Jin was about to withdraw his gaze, his eyes suddenly widened. His body trembled once more and he stopped in ce and his expression changed greatly.

    At the same time, the green-robed young man also looked up at the Void Gate. His mind rumbled and his eyes were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°The six¡­ sixth essence!!! There is someone in the world who can have six essences!!!¡±

    Heaven Master Void God¡¯s pupils shrank. He looked at the Void Gate with an extremely gloomy expression.

    Within the boundless void, Wang Lin waved his right hand and the fifth essence, true and false, condensed into a seal. His sixth original spell, True and False Eternal Seal.

    This seal¡¯s power was also unfathomable!

    After releasing five essences, there was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. His right hand reached out at the void and a crack to his storage space appeared. A sword flew out from within!

    This sword was the treasure Qing Shui had created when his ughter essence formed. This sword was ughter essence.

    Holding this sword, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light. He mercilessly squeezed it and the sword copsed into a dark red mist. This red mist wrapped around Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin breathed a few times; it was as if his pores were breathing as well as he inhaled all the mist into his body. This became Wang Lin¡¯s sixth essence!

    This sixth essence was the ughter essence!

    As the mist dissipated, Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared from within. His appearance gave off a powerful killing intent. A raging ughter aura erupted from his body.

    ¡°Today, I, Wang Lin, will use these six essences to break open the Void Gate and reach the third step!¡± Wang Lin smiled and waved his right hand. The blood light around him copsed.

    The moment the blood light copsed, Wang Lin put away the madman that was still in aa. With a wave of his hand, the copsed, red light condensed back into the drop of blood the Sovereign had separated from his body!

    The moment the drop of blood formed, it no longer gave off a blood red light but a dazzling golden light and amazing celestial energy. This drop of blood was theplete Immortal Celestial Body.

    After staring at this drop of blood, Wang Lin pressed it between his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t fuse with it but formed a golden dot between his eyebrows. It shed a few times before disappearing.

    ¡°This will be one of my treasures in the future!¡± Wang Lin raised his head and looked at the void where he had been asleep for more than 70 years. There was reminiscence and reluctance in his eyes along a mighty aura that could shake the world.

    Just like this, Wang Lin stepped forward with a sigh. When his stepnded, a giant vortex appeared before him. The giant vortex rumbled as if his step was heavy enough to break open this void. The void could not resist Wang Lin and had to copse.

    Just as he was about to enter the vortex and leave, Wang Lin was surprised. The vortex suddenly split into two and two paths appeared.

    The two vortexes led to different ces. One vortex gave off an aura Wang Lin was familiar with. That was where Suzaku was, where he had disappeared.

    The other vortex gave off a faint, golden light and dense celestial energy. It attracted the hidden drop of golden blood between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡°That ce is¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he took a closer look. He raised his right hand and pointed at the vortex. The vortex immediately slowed down and Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. His divine sense rushed out of the vortex and saw a world outside that shocked himpletely.

    That ce was a boundless earth. There were nine suns in the sky, and they were infinitelyrge. As they hung there, light shrouded the area.

    There were many peaks that were tall and mighty, and there were endless seas with raging waves, along withkes and rivers. Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense couldn¡¯t cover the entire area; it only covered a tiny portion of thisnd.

    This continent wasparable to countless Inner and Outer Realms!

    The amount of celestial energy there was beyond imagination. He didn¡¯t know any of the nts growing there, and there were many small beasts filled with celestial energy running around. They all had powerful cultivation.

    He felt various powerful auras there. These auras were extremely powerful and reminded him of the Seven-Colored Daoist he saw in the Seven-Colored Realm!

    He saw a ray of light sh through the sky but stop in the air to reveal a little girl wearing blue.

    This girl looked only seven or eight years old and was very pretty. Her eyes were wless, with a hint of curiosity. After looking, her eyes seemed like they could prate everything, and she saw Wang Lin.

    ¡°Where is this¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense looked at everything in a daze. However, as his divine sense observed, a force came from the void and prevented him from spreading his divine sense out more. It also forced his divine sense back so that everything he saw instantly became far away. Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense returned and he was back before the two vortexes in the void.

    Looking at the vortex that led to the mysterious world, Wang Lin silently pondered. After a long time, his eyes lit up and he walked toward the vortex that led to Suzaku. The moment his feet were about to enter the vortex, the tender voice of a child echoed in his mind.

    ¡°Why are you leaving? This is the Celestial Immortal Continent¡­ My name is Doll, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    Wang Lin foot stopped, but the voice was blurry. It felt like it was simply too far away and gradually dissipated.

    ¡°Celestial Immortal Continent!!¡± Wang Lin turned and looked at the other vortex. This wasn¡¯t the first time he had heard of it. He had heard of it from the madman before.

    The madman once said that his hometown was called ¡°Celestial Immortal Continent.¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered and vaguely understood something. He was about to figure out a heaven-shattering secret about the Inner and Outer Realms. However, there was still a thin barrier preventing him frompleting this train of thought.

    ¡°Celestial Immortal Continent, Seven-Color Daoist, Qing Shui, Madman, Sovereign, Old Ghost Zhan, raising heavenly dao¡­ Heaven Defying Bead¡­ And also what Old Ghost Zhan said while talking to the Sovereign, ¡®inner cave¡­¡¯ There is a thread that connects all these things. I don¡¯t know what it is, but once they are connected, that will be the shocking secret of the Inner and Outer Realms!

    ¡°Perhap the me before the dream dao was not qualified to know this, but now I do!¡± A sh of coldness appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he walked toward the vortex leading to Suzaku.

    His figure immediately fused with the vortex and disappeared.

    In the Brilliant Void outside Suzaku, the Void Gate that had appeared had six essences around it, making it a peak existence that had never appeared before.

    This Void Gate had appeared, but the person that could break it hadn¡¯t walked out yet. It formed a suffocating aura that even Outer Realm cultivators like Heaven Master Void God could feel.

    ¡°Damn it, there are actually six essences. Not even the Sovereign could do something like this. If this person can break open the gate, even if he is only at the early stage of Nirvana Void, he could battle Arcane Void cultivators and quickly step through the void realms!!

    ¡°If this person is an Inner Realm cultivator, he must be killed!¡± Killing intent shed through Heaven Master Void God¡¯s eyes. He no longer looked at the Void Gate that frightened him and stepped toward Suzaku.

    Although he was only here with an avatar, this avatar was at the early stage of Arcane Void. As he closed in on the formation around Suzaku, he raised his right hand, which turned into a purple mist. The purple mist quickly expanded and shot toward the formation around Suzaku.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed, and the formation that hadsted for several months and was on the verge of copse shattered. As fragments scattered, Suzaku had no protection left.

    ¡°ughter your way in, destroy the, and quickly leave.¡± Heaven Master Void God stepped toward the copsed formation. He immediately saw the statue that pierced the clouds on Suzaku.

    Thousands of Inner Realm cultivators surrounded the statue. They were going to fight to the death here.

    With a sneer, Heaven Master Void God raised his right hand and was about to destroy the statue. However, just at this moment, his expression changed and he looked at the space next to the Void Gate.

    ¡°The person that will attempt to break the gate!¡±

 Chapter 1618 - Breaking the Gate Means Reaching the Third Step

    <h4>Chapter 1618 - Breaking the Gate Means Reaching the Third Step</h4>

    Outside Suzaku, a vortex appeared next to the Void Gate. As the vortex rotated, a shocking aura spread out.

    The moment Heaven Master Void God turned around, the green-robed young man trembled as he felt something and looked over. Zhou Jin did the same. Even the tens of thousands of cultivators that were about to charge into Suzaku all felt this terrifying aura.

    They were familiar with this aura. The green-robed young man was familIar with this aura. Heaven Master Void God was familiar with this aura!!

    Zhou Jin was even more familiar with this aura, and it made him almost lose his wits!

    Simrly, the auraing from vortex next to the Void Gate made the thousands of Inner Realm cultivators around the statue feel a sense of familiarity that had been buried for decades!

    ¡°I said he can¡¯t die. He can¡¯t die. He is my brother, he can¡¯t die!!¡± Situ Nan trembled, joy filled his eyes, and he began tough.

    Master South Cloud gasped. He was guessing before who had the fortune to trigger the Void Gate with six essences. Now that he felt this aura, he also began tough.

    ¡°Good, good, good! How could the Lord of the Sealed Realm die!¡±

    Thirteen, Master Lu Fu, and the weakened Azure Dragon Divine Emperor all trembled as they looked at the vortex next to the Void Gate with excitement in his eyes.

    In particr, Thirteen was extremely excited.

    Master Long Pan smiled as he looked at the vortex next to the Void Gate. He seemed to see the figure that angrily roared at him back then.

    ¡°Lord of the Sealed Realm! Lord of the Sealed Realm!¡±

    The thousands of cultivators around the statue became excited and roared, ¡°Glory to the Lord of the Sealed Realm!! Glory to the Brilliant Void!!¡± Some of them weren¡¯t familiar with this aura, but when they saw the reaction of Situ Nan andpany, a name popped into their heads!

    A name they could never forget!

    Lord of the Sealed Realm, Wang Lin!

    The roars of the thousands of cultivators around the statue became even more powerful. Eventually, the voices fused into one and spread into space, into the ears of the tens of thousands of Outer Realm cultivators.

    The moment the nightmare that had been forgotten by the Outer Realm cultivators awakened, a cold, white-haired young man in white stepped out of the vortex next to the Void Gate.

    His white hair danced and his clothes fluttered. At this moment, he gave off a feeling that he had just returned from theher world, just walked out of death¡¯s grasp. He was Wang Lin, he was the Lord of the Sealed Realm!

    ¡°I have returned.¡± Wang Lin walked out of the vortex and his cold eyes gave off a cold intent. He looked at the tens of thousands of Outer Realm cultivators. Everyone that met his gaze trembled and subconsciously retreated in terror.

    In particr, Zhou Jin was sweating like crazy and rapidly retreated.

    The green-robed young man¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. In his mind, Wang Lin should have died already, but now only was he alive, he had returned and triggered the Void Gate with six essences.

    This caused his calmness to copse.

    ¡°Lord of the Sealed Realm!! The Lord of the Sealed Realm has returned!!¡±

    ¡°Glory to the Lord of the Sealed Realm!¡±

    ¡°Glory to the Lord of the Sealed Realm!¡± The thousands of cultivators on Suzaku seemed to be filled with infinite power. They rushed out with an unprecedented aura and shook the stars.

    Just as Wang Lin appeared and the Inner Realm cultivators became excited, Heaven Master Void God¡¯s expression became extremely gloomy. Killing intent appeared in his eyes and he stepped toward Wang Lin under the Void Gate.

    ¡°Little child, you didn¡¯t die back then, but you will die today! This old man wants to see how a little junior that hasn¡¯t reached the third step will survive against me. Back then, this old man didn¡¯t seed in taking your body, but since you came here yourself, this old man will take it!¡± What happened back then was a big disgrace to Heaven Maste Void Gate, but it also scared him greatly. He was afraid of the arrow!

    However, as one of the Five Masters, he couldn¡¯t just escape without battling.

    As he spoke, he sped up and instantly closed in on Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was indifferent. As Heaven Master Void God closed in, he closed his eyes and then suddenly opened them. When he opened his eyes, the aura of a grand schr spread out from him. It was the aura of someone that hadprehended the heavens and was not afraid of ghosts or gods!

    Even the heavens would have to retreat from this aura and even ghost had to be afraid. Even thews of the world distorted before it. This was something that belonged to humans, belonged to the grand schr of humans!

    Cultivators were also human. Even if they reached the third step, they were still human!

    ¡°Back off!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s ncended on Heaven Master Void God. No matter how powerful the enemy was, in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, Heaven Master Void God was the same as a mortal, no different from the ants, rocks, trees, or grass!

    Heaven Master Void God¡¯s avatar suddenly stopped and his eyes filled with disbelief. He clearly felt an aura from Wang Lin that made Wang Lin feel like the world itself. The aura that Wang Lin gave off terrified him. This aura rushed into his soul and made him feel the shock he felt when he looked up at the sky when he was a mere mortal.

    This aura rushed into his soul with no regard to his cultivation level or identity. These words were like thew of the world, or even above thew of the world. It was the decree of an emperor. No different than a mortal being hit by a bolt of lightning.

    Heaven Master Void God was terrified. He didn¡¯t dare to believe his eyes and didn¡¯t believe his own trembling body. At this moment, he was no different from that Foundation Establishment cultivator from Wang Lin¡¯s dream.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Heaven Master Void God subconsciously retreated several dozen feet. His eyes revealed horror that was rarely seen. What Wang Lin said could shake the heavens and shock ghosts and gods!

    This scene caused Zhou Jin¡¯s face to turn deathly pale. His eyes were filled with despair.

    There was also the green-robed young man. He originally wanted to step forward to kill Wang Lin, but he froze and his dao heart became unstable. The feeling Wang Lin gave him was like the time he met the grand schr when he was still a kid, before he started cultivating.

    If the three of them were like this, there was no need to talk about the tens of thousands of Outer Realm cultivators. They retreated once more from Wang Lin¡¯s words, and they all looked at Wang Lin with endless fear in their eyes.

    Wang Lin waved his sleeves. After shocking Heaven Master Void God to retreat with a roar, he lifted his right hand to face the Void Gate.

    ¡°Thunder, fire, karma, life and death, true and false, ughter. Six essences with my name, Wang Lin, I order you all to break open the Void Gate!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words spread out and the Void Gate gave off endless pressure.

    Break the Void Gate!

    Wang Lin raised his head and looked at the Void Gate above him. He had waited for this day for more than 2,000 years. He had waited too long for this day!

    When he began cultivating, he never thought he would be a third step cultivator, but this day had arrived!

    This was the second time Wang Lin had faced the Void Gate. The first time was when his thunder essence reachedpletion, but he wasn¡¯t able to open it at the time. However, today Wang Lin was confident that he could open the gate and reach the third step!

    The six essences appeared on his raised hand and formed a ball of spinning light. He crushed it and they entered his body.

    He rushed upward. Before the gazes of the tens of thousands of Outer Realm cultivators, thousands of Inner Realm cultivators, and several third step cultivators, Wang Lin charged at the Void Gate.

    Once he broke open the gate, he would be a third step cultivator!

    Once he broke open the gate, he could do as he wished!

    Once he broke open the gate, he would be qualified to know the final secret between the Inner and Outer Realms!

    When he was young, hecked talent and had a hard time cultivating. He had made it past the first step and the second step. Today, he would break open the Void Gate before the eyes of tens of thousands of cultivators and reach the third step!

    Wang Lin clearly remembered the attack Qing Shui had used with the ughter essence against the Void Gate. The attack that caused a corner of the Void Gate to copse.

    Having the power to break a corner of the gate was extremely rare. For people like Zhou Jin, ¡°breaking¡± the Void Gate was just doing their best to push it open. It was like a mortal trying to push a thousand-pound rock. Even with the help of joss mes, one would feel like they had been through a tough fight after pushing open the gate.

    Since ancient times, very few people could do it as easily as Qing Shui.

    The more essences used to create the Void Gate, the more difficult it would to open, much less break it. Six essences had never appeared before, so the Void Gate they formed was the strongest that had ever been seen in the Inner and Outer Realms!

    The difficulty of breaking this Void Gate was several times higher than when Qing Shui broke his. Compared to Zhou Jin¡¯s Void Gate, the difference was simply too much.

    But simrly, once Wang Lin breaks open the gate, he could ept the power of the Void Gate and it would integrate with his six essences. His power would improve by leaps and bounds.

    ¡°Breaking this gate is not difficult! I have seen this gate many times and have some understanding of it. This time I¡¯ll break it in an unprecedented way that no one has ever done before and no one ever well!¡± Wang Lin looked up and his white hair started to dance. His right hand formed a fist as he got closer and closer to the Void Gate!

 Chapter 1619 - One Word and the Thunder Surges Like the Sea

    <h4>Chapter 1619 - One Word and the Thunder Surges Like the Sea</h4>

    ¡°With my name, Wang Lin, I order the thunder of the heavens!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s body flew toward the gate and his right hand formed a fist. Thunder rumbled and endless lightning gathered in his fist as if he was catching it all. He punched the Void Gate before him.

    ¡°He can¡¯t open it, he definitely can¡¯t open it!! This gate was formed by so many essences, no one can open it!¡± Zhou Jin had almost gone crazy. He retreated with despair in his eyes. He could only hope that Wang Lin couldn¡¯t open the Void Gate so he would have a chance at survival.

    ¡°With six essences, the Void Gate is several times more difficult than when I opened the door, and this Wang Lin¡­ He¡­ It will be very difficult for him to open it. The more essences, the more difficult it is to open the gate. He will fail to open the gate, and when he fails, he will die!¡± The green-robed young man also retreated. He understood that when you tried to stop someone who was trying to break the Void Gate, you¡¯d actually be helping them.

    Heaven Master Void God¡¯s expression was gloomy as he retreated. He stared at Wang Lin, who was about to break open the Void Gate, and sneered.

    ¡°If the Void Gate is so easy to open, then the world would be in chaos. A Void Gate triggered by six essences is difficult beyond imagination to open. A mere junior, even if you were lucky enough to get six essences, what is the use? I want to see how he will try to open this Void Gate. Perhaps I don¡¯t even have to do anything and he will die to the Void Gate!¡±

    They didn¡¯t believe Wang Lin could break open the Void Gate, or they just didn¡¯t want to believe.

    However, to the Inner Realm cultivators, they hoped from the bottom of their hearts that Wang Lin could break open the Void Gate and be a third step cultivator!

    ¡°Wang Lin, you must break open the Void Gate!¡± Situ Nan clenched his fist and looked nervous. He had broken his own Void Gate, and even with Qing Lin¡¯s help, he had suffered. He knew how difficult it was, and Wang Lin¡¯s Void Gate was much more powerful than his. This caused him to be even more worried.

    Master South Cloud¡¯s eyes lit up and he took a deep breath. He had already made the decision to use his full power to help Wang Lin at the critical moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s a gate formed by six essences; we have to help him break it at all costs. Once he opens it, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation will be an extremely powerful force for our Inner Realm!¡±

    Master Lu Fu, Master Long Pan, Azura Dragon Divine Emperor, and others all looked at each other. They all looked tense

    In particr, the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor was even more worried. He knew Wang Lin from a long time ago and also knew that Wang Lin was a member of the Four Divine Sect. At this moment, his right hand reached at the void and the four treasures of the Four Divine Sect appeared.

    ¡°At the most critical moment, I¡¯ll use the Four Divine Sect¡¯s treasures to help him break the gate.¡±

    Ignoring everyone else¡¯s thoughts, Wang Lin was covered in thunder and rushing at the Void Gate. Compared to the Void Gate, Wang Lin was extremely small. But it was that small figure that made all the surrounding cultivators forget to think as they stared at his shocking thunder punch.

    Wang Lin had used this punch on the Void Gate before, but he only pushed it open a silver. However, now he hadpleted six essences, and although they hadn¡¯t fused, just his thunder was several times more powerful than before.

    The punchnded and a thunderous rumble rang out. Wang Lin¡¯s figure was like the first eternal thunderbolt in the world, and it smashed into the Void Gate.

    The thunderous rumbles echoed in all directions. The violent shockwave caused many of the surrounding cultivators to cough out blood and fly back. They were terrified and wanted to leave.

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed, the giant Void Gate trembled as if it couldn¡¯t bear it and slowly opened a sliver.

    The moment the Void Gate was opened a sliver, Wang Lin let out a roar. As the roar echoed across the Brilliant Void, thunder and lightning appeared all over the Brilliant Void. It was as if something had called them, and they rushed toward Suzaku.

    The entire Brilliant Void trembled unceasingly. Thunder and lightning seemed to be extracted from each and shot toward Suzaku.

    Even more strands of lightning moved through space.

    There were many Outer Realm cultivators in the Brilliant Void. They were often in groups of hundreds or thousands to hunt down the remaining Inner Realm cultivators. All the Outer Realm cultivators were shaken by the rumbling thunder. They didn¡¯t know what was happening, but they could feel that the entire Brilliant Void was filled with thunder!

    It was as if all the thunder in the world had found their king after countless years of confusion. Now the thunder king had let out a roar and was calling to them!

    All the thunder in the Brilliant Void connected and seemed to form an ocean as the thunder waves surged. They passed bys, swept through space, and swept past the Outer Realm cultivators.

    ¡°What is going on!?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ What the hell is going on!?¡±

    ¡°How did so much thunder surge? Could some thunder treasure have appeared?¡±

    ¡°All of this thunder is going toward one direction. What is going on there?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Suzaku in that direction? Could some shocking change have urred there!?¡± An uproar echoed among the many groups of Outer Realm cultivators in the Brilliant Void.

    They were confused; they didn¡¯t know what was going on! However, the Brilliant Void was filled with endless thunder. Somended on people who didn¡¯t dodge fast enough and they died with a miserable scream. This caused the expressions of the Outer Realm cultivators to change greatly.

    Divine senses spread out one by one, trying to find the reason.

    If one looked from above, they would see endless thunder gathering like crazy toward Suzaku, toward Wang Lin, who was next to the Void Gate!

    Despair overflowed in Zhou Jin¡¯s eyes; he could hardly believe what he was seeing. He heard muffled roars from all directions. When he looked over, he was stunned.

    He saw far too much thunder that had already lit up space itself. It shined brightly as it closed in.

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡± The green-robed young man¡¯s face became pale. Although he was a mid stage Arcane Void cultivator, his scalp still went numb when he saw the endless thunder.

    Not only him, even Heaven Master Void God was startled for a moment and disbelief filled his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin¡¯s thunder essence to have such power.

    ¡°This is no ordinary thunder essence! This old man has seen third step thunder cultivators, but none like this. This Wang Lin, how did he form his thunder essence to have such power?¡± Heaven Master Void God¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Hmph, even if it¡¯s all the thunder in the Brilliant Void¡­¡± Just as Heaven Master Void God thought this, an even more violent rumble that overpowered the endless thunder from the Brilliant Void rang out. His divine sense spread out, and what he saw caused him to stagger back a few steps.

    Heaven Master Void God eximed, ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Only one thing could make Heaven Master Void God, one of the Five Masters of the Ancient Star System, lose himself like this! When his divine sense spread out, he saw the endless thunder closing in.

    Heaven Master Void God didn¡¯t care about Wang Lin triggering the thunder of the Brilliant Void. However, he didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin¡¯s roar to trigger the Cloud Sea as well!

    In the Cloud Sea, the situation was the same as the Brilliant Void. Bolts of thunder left the continents as if they were heading an ancient call, charging toward the Brilliant Void!

    There was also rumblinging the thin clouds left in the Cloud Sea. Countless bolts of lightning rushed out and connected together. They broke through the barrier to the Brilliant Void and rushed closer.

    But this wasn¡¯t the end. After Wang Lin¡¯s roar echoed across the Brilliant Void and the Cloud Sea, it also spread into the Summoned River. Lightning lit up the darkness of space. Countless Outer Realm cultivators saw endless meteors or silver snake-like lightning bolts quickly shing through the sky.

    A thunderous rumble echoed across the Summoneded River. Large amounts of cultivators rushed out from the cultivations and stared at the wave-like lightning shing through space. They werepletely stunned.

    ¡°What¡­ happened¡­¡±

    As the thunder and lightning from the Cloud Sea, Brilliant Void, and Summoned River moved, thest to be affected was Allheaven! Allheaven had not been captured and still belonged to the Inner Realm. At this moment, the Inner Realm cultivators were all staring the thunder surging toward Brilliant Void from all directions.

    As Wang Lin¡¯s roar to summon thunder echoed across Allheaven, the barrier to the star systems broke. The ancient thunder that acted as the gate to the Thunder Celestial Realm that had not moved for countless years flew off like a silver river. It shot straight for the Brilliant Void!

    The Brilliant Void, Allheaven, the Cloud Sea, the Summoned River, the thunder from all four major star systems rushed toward Suzaku. Toward the white-haired Wang Lin, who had his hand raised in the air!

 Chapter 1620 - The Thunder Gate Opens to a Shocking Ring

    <h4>Chapter 1620 - The Thunder Gate Opens to a Shocking Ring</h4>

    If the Realm Sealing Formation was in a perfect state, it would be very difficult for anything to pass through, but now a hole had been opened by the Outer Realm, so Wang Lin¡¯s roar passed through with a special method. It went out from the hole in the Cloud Sea and spread across the Ancient Star System.

    At this moment, thunder rumbled across the vast Ancient Star System. Endless thunder and lightning appeared from the void and rushed toward the hole in the Cloud Sea.

    Among the Outer Realm cultivators, those that cultivated thunder trembled. The origin energy inside them left their bodies without their control and turned into bolts of thunder that flew off.

    Thunder soon rushed across the Ancient Star System and into the hole in the Cloud Sea. It stormed through the Inner Realm and fused together as it went toward Suzaku.

    All of this happened in an instant. Outside Suzaku, beside the Void Gate, Wang Lin¡¯s roar ended. All the thunder from the Inner and Outer Realms had arrived.

    The voice that almost copsed space itself caused the Outer Realm cultivators to tremble and bleed from their orifices. They all used various spell in an attempt to resist it.

    Their vision was blurry; the dazzling light from the thunder seemed to be able to prate the eyes of all living beings. Wang Lin pointed at the Void Gate as the thunder closed in. This method of opening the Void Gate had never been seen before!

    He was using all the thunder in the Inner and Outer Realms to smash the Void Gate! He was using an extremely arrogant and domineering method to break the Void Gate!

    Before Wang Lin, no one could do it. After Wang Lin, it was also destined that no one would be able to do it!

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!

    The endless rumbles continued as strands of thunder and lightning rushed at the Void Gate. The endless thunder was like an army that wanted to copse the Void Gate!

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed, countless cracks appeared on the Void Gate, and even more thunder arrived. As the violent rumbles continued, the edge of the Void Gate turned to ashes and began to copse.

    At the same time, even more thunder bombarded the Void Gate. It caused the Void Gate to erupt with a light even brighter than the sun.

    ¡°Break for me!!¡± Wang Lin roared.

    As the rumbles echoed, the right side of the Void Gate copsed into countless fragments. Then the left side of the Void Gate also copsed to the bombardment of the thunder.

    Eventually, the entire Void Gate shatteredpletely and the fragments scattered in all directions.

    The Void Gate copsed. When it copsed, a giant vortex appeared and the power of the Void Gate flowed out like a river toward Wang Lin.

    However, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he waved his sleeves. A powerful force pushed the power from the Void Gate back into the vortex.

    Although Wang Lin hadn¡¯t absorbed the power from the Void Gate, his cultivation level increased greatly. He stepped past the peak of Nirvana Shatterer and Heaven¡¯s Blight and directly reached the third step. He reached the early stage of Nirvana Void!

    However, this wasn¡¯t Wang Lin¡¯s real cultivation level, but an aura. The aura of a true third step cultivator!

    If Wang Lin wanted to, as long as he absorbed the power from the Void Gate, his cultivation level would match his aura! He would immediately be an early stage Nirvana Void cultivator!

    However, by doing this, he would only reach the early stage of Nirvana Void with the thunder essence! Wang Lin didn¡¯t want this early stage Nirvana Void cultivation. He had endured so long toplete six essences; if he only reached early stage Nirvana Void, he would not be satisfied!

    He wanted to amaze the world with a single, brilliant feat!

    This scene shocked all the surrounding cultivators.

    Zhou Jin¡¯s face was ashen. He felt despair and wanted to leave, but he found that this area was surrounded by a pressure that prevented him from retreating even half a step.

    He raised his head and saw the source of the pressure. It was Wang Lin, who threw a sideways nce at him.

    This gaze caused Zhou Jin to cough out a mouthful of blood.

    The green-robed young man¡¯s face was pale. He vaguely thought of something was different. He suddenly thought of something he couldn¡¯t believe and even terrified him!

    ¡°He¡­ Could it be that he¡­¡±

    ¡°One more gate!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s cold and proud voice entered the ears of the green-robed young man, causing his eyes to narrow. Although they were enemies, he still revealed a look of respect!

    Wang Lin waved his sleeve and the vortex formed by the copsed Void Gate expanded rapidly. A pressure several times more powerful than before appeared. As the vortex spread out, crackling sounds echoed and space itself fragmented.

    The vortex dissipated and was reced with another Void Gate!

    This gate was a bit smaller than before, but the pressure it emitted was even stronger!

    ¡°The Lord of the Sealed Realm is arrogant to the extreme!¡± Heaven Master Void God¡¯s eyes were filled with aplicated gate. This was the first time he had referred to Wang Lin as ¡°the Lord of the Sealed Realm¡± in his heart and not ¡°a junior.¡±

    ¡°Throughout the ages, everyone who broke the Void Gate absorbed the power of the Void Gate to solidify their own essence so they could reach the third step! This process is very short, and once that power is absorbed, the Void Gate will dissipate.

    ¡°Almost everyone quickly absorbs it without dy because even though the Void Gate is broken, it will quickly reform.

    ¡°Once the Void Gate reforms, the power of the previous Void Gate disappears. Even if you have already opened it, it will have to be opened again. But the second Void Gate is even stronger!

    ¡°However, this person could kill third step cultivators even before absorbing the power from the Void Gate and reaching the third step. Although the Void Gate is tough, it really can¡¯t stop him¡­¡± Heaven Master Void Gate felt helpless, but he still admitted his mistake in judgement.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to just break open the Void Gate, he wants to do something that¡¯s nearly impossible. He is going to break open the Void Gate once with each essence. He wants to be a third step cultivator with six essences the real way!

    ¡°The difficulty of this is simply too great, but the benefits are also great!¡± Heaven Master Void God looked at Wang Lin with aplicated gaze, but the killing intent in his eyes became even stronger.

    ¡°Since he is so arrogant to do something like this before me, then I want to see how he manages!¡±

    The Void Gate that appeared for the second time shocked not only the Outer Realm cultivators but also the Inner Realm cultivators.

    The moment the Void Gate appeared, a monstrous, cold light appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and a sense of confidence filled his body. He was Wang Lin, he was the Lord of the Sealed Real, he was someone with six essences. Since ancient times, no one was more qualified than he was to dare to break open the Void Gate continuously.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t deliberately do this, but he had seen the Void Gate several times. He vaguely knew that every time he broke the Void Gate, more power from within would flow out.

    f he wanted to fuse his six essences, he would need an unimaginable amount of power from the Void Gate. Wang Lin didn¡¯t know what this power was, but he knew that the power from the Void Gate was the key for cultivators to reach the third step.

    It wasparable to setting up a foundation while refining!

    Therefore, he had to do this!

    When the Void Gate appeared for the second time, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he raised his right hand. He calmly said something that sounded like thew of the heavens, and space itself trembled.

    ¡°Fire essence, with my name. Wang Lin. burn the Void Gate!¡± The moment he spoke. nine-colored fire surged and fill the area.

    At this moment, in the Brilliant Void, Cloud Sea, Allheaven, Summoned River, and even in the Outer Realm, endless fire rushed toward Wang Lin¡¯s finger like thunder before. It all shot toward the Void Gate.

    It was impossible to describe the spectacle of this scene. This was something many cultivators would never see in their lives.

    The endless sea of fire rushed at the Void Gate as it closed in. Thunderous rumbles echoed as raging firepletely surrounded the Void Gate. As the heat wave spread, the Void Gate copsed once again!

    This copse had no fragments falling, as all the fragments were burnt to ashes by the fire!

    The moment the Void Gate copsed the second time, a surge of Void Gate power 10 times stronger than before rushed toward Wang Lin. However, this was still not enough to make his six essences fuse.

    Therefore, he waved his sleeve, pushing the power back into an even bigger vortex than before.

    ¡°Void Gate,e again!¡± Wang Linughed as he pointed at the vortex!

    At this moment, after the fire essence broke the second Void Gate, the aura around Wang Lin increased again. Today was the day Wang Lin would step toward the peak!

    He had endured all these years, he had anticipated for so long, just for this moment to be a third step cultivator!

    The aura from his body had already reached the early stage of Nirvana Void when he broke the first gate. Now that he broke the second gate, his aura had increased directly to mid stage Nirvana Void!

 Chapter 1621 - Ten Thousand Void Bone Gate

    <h4>Chapter 1621 - Ten Thousand Void Bone Gate</h4>

    He didn¡¯t absorb the power, and he didn¡¯t even think about doing so. Right now, he wanted the Void Gate to erupt and for his cultivation to increase greatly after reaching the third step!

    If he absorbed the power of the Void Gate now, he would immediately be a mid stage Nirvana Void cultivator. However, he didn¡¯t want this, this was merely two essences.

    As Wang Lin pointed, an angry roar seemed toe from the vortex formed by the copsed Void Gate. As the vortex rapidly rotated, the third Void Gate appeared!

    However, just as the third Void Gate appeared, the fourth Void Gate appeared as well!

    And after the fourth Void Gate, another one appeared. This was the fifth gate!

    Three Void Gates appeared in the world at once. From afar, this looked shocking. The surrounding tens of thousands of cultivators seemed to lose their consciousness. The only thing left was fear and terror.

    ¡°Three Void Gates!

    ¡°He¡­ What the hell is he doing? After spending so much effort to open the Void Gate¡­¡±

    ¡°Even among the Five Masters of the Ancient Star System, I have never heard of someone who can do this¡­ Lord of the Sealed Realm¡­ Lord of the Sealed Realm¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he looked at the three Void Gates. He stepped forward and charged like a meteor toward the three Void Gates as everyone watched.

    ¡°Kar¡­¡± As Wang Lin charged forward, his right hand stretched out with his fingers spread out in a palm. The moment the closed in on the gate, his right hand pressed down.

    ¡°Ma¡­¡± The moment his hand pressed down, his voice echoed and eventually formed thest word!

    ¡°Print¡­¡±

    Karma Print. Wang Lin had spent more than 70 years in the dream daoprehending this through karma. His was his fifth original spell.

    The moment he said ¡°print,¡± his right hand pressed down on the third Void Gate and there was a sh of coldness in his eyes. His fingers gripped hard, and with a bang, his hand closed to form a fist.

    It was as if this grip had grabbed the karma of the world. Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pulled back from the gate.

    He jerked outward and a distorted Void Gate shadow seemed to be dragged out by Wang Lin.

    The moment he raised his right hand, a rumble came from the third Void Gate. Crackling sounds echoed and cracks spread from where Wang Lin¡¯s hand was, covering the entire Void Gate. Then, with a bang, the entire gate shattered into countless fragments.

    The third Void Gate copsed!

    The moment this Void Gate copsed, Wang Lin¡¯sughter echoed and the karma essence surrounded his body. The aura around him increased greatly, from mid stage Nirvana Void tote stage Nirvana Void!

    Since ancient times, no one had ever done this while breaking open the Void Gate!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop there. When the third Void Gate shattered, he stepped through the fragments. He arrived before the fourth Void Gate and both his hands pressed down.

    ¡°Life and Death Seal!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s left hand was filled with white gas, and the moment itnded, it rushed into the Void Gate, upying half of it. At the same time, ck gas spread out from Wang Lin¡¯s right hand and swept through the Void Gate. The ck and white gases began to rotate together, and the Void Gate trembled violently.

    When Wang Lin¡¯s said ¡°Life and Death Seal,¡± his eyes were filled with a sense of pride that looked down upon the world. His two hands pulled to the sides.

    ¡°Open for me!¡±

    As Wang Lin roared, his hands seemed to contain the power of life and death. The fourth Void Gate trembled violently and copsed.

    The fourth Void Gate copsed!

    The moment this gate copsed, Wang Lin¡¯s aura erupted once more. It went fromte stage Nirvana Void to peak Nirvana Void. He was now standing at the peak of Nirvana Void!

    A crack was about to appear between his eyebrows. The inside of the crack was ck, and it looked as if contained another world!

    This was unique to Spirit Void cultivators, their own Joss me Realm to nurture Joss me souls. They could even force others to worship them and be their Joss me ves!

    Wang Lin had opened the Void Gate by himself without the help of Joss mes. As a result, the crack between his eyebrows was not a Joss me world but his own world. Even without Joss mes, he could still force someone to worship him. At this moment, the crack hadn¡¯t openedpletely as his cultivation level was not high enough.

    As heughed, he waved his sleeve and pushed away the fragments of the Void Gate back. What appeared before him was the fifth Void Gate!

    This fifth void Gate was even more condensed and real than before. It stood there, but Wang Lin didn¡¯t rip it apart with his hands. Instead, his eyes revealed a shocking gaze as he looked at the fifth gate, then he closed his eyes.

    With his eyes closed, everything in the world in Wang Lin¡¯s heart became false. As long as his heart and his thoughts remained, then everything would remain!

    After closing his eyes for a moment, Wang Lin suddenly opened them. The moment he opened his eyes, everything in the world that was false became true. This was the spell he hadprehended from the true and false essence, True and False Path!

    The fifth Void Gate existed among the stars, but Wang Lin closed his eyes again. He raised his right hand and waved. It was a simple wave.

    However, before everyone¡¯s eyes, the fifth gate distorted and turned to dust with Wang Lin¡¯s wave. It silently copsed before Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin had broken open all five Void Gates one by one. The crack that had faintly appeared between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows formedpletely and gave off an endless suction force. It was as if the star system itself was going to be sucked in.

    The extremely powerful aura of a Spirit Void cultivator spread out from Wang Lin! If he was satisfied, then he could absorb the power of the Void Gate and be an early stage Spirit Void cultivator, but how could he be? This was only five essences, he still had the ughter essence Qing Shui had gifted him!

    Theplete ughter essence he had just absorbed would allow him to trigger the Void Gate a sixth time!

    Him casually breaking the Void Gate with karma, ripping it open with life and death, and turning it to dust with true and false terrified the cultivators that saw this.

    It was unknown who reacted first, but a terrified scream echoed and that person retreated like crazy. A momentter, almost all the Outer Realm cultivators escaped in all directions. They were afraid. Seeing how easy it was for Wang Lin to break the Void Gate, they had to feel fear. Their fear head reached an extreme.

    When he first broke the Void Gate with thunder, it was OK. When he burned the gate with fire, it was still eptable. But in the third, fourth, and fifth times, the three gates copsed to a palm, a press, and a wave. In particr, thest one, where Wang Lin only closed his eyes, opened them, and closed them to cause the Void Gate to dissipate, had exceeded the imagination of all the Outer Realm cultivators.

    The green-robed young man retreated in terror. Although he was at the Arcane Void stage, he was only at the early stage. When Wang Lin broke the three Void Gates in a row, he saw some clues.

    ¡°Karma, life and death, true and false!! He actually went on toprehend those grand ethereal daos. This person can¡¯t be provoked, he can¡¯t be provoked!!¡±

    Essences were split between corporeal and ethereal. Fire was corporeal, but karma was ethereal. Comprehending ethereal essences was much more difficult.

    ¡°Sixth essence, ughter essence!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm, but it contained a shocking ughter aura. As his words echoed, red snowkes appeared out of thin air and spread out.

    As the red snowkes drifted, the sixth Void Gate suddenly appeared!

    This sixth Void Gate waspletely different from the other five; it was made of white bones. At a nce, this was not a door but a huge skull. Its bizarre appearance slowly appeared before Wang Lin, then a ripple spread out in all directions. Any cultivator hit by this ripple immediately trembled and aged rapidly.

    Nearly ten thousand people didn¡¯t even scream before dying of old age thanks to this ripple, then they turned to dust.

    ¡°Ten Thousand Void Bone Gate!!¡± Only two people here recognized this gate. One was Heaven Master Void God and the other was Master South Cloud. Not even the green-robed young man had ever heard of it before.

    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­ This appearance, this white bone gate. Could it be the legendary Ten Thousand Void Bone Gate?¡± Heaven Master Void Gate looked at the skull like gate and endless horror filled his eyes.

    ¡°The celestial imperial concubine said that the Ten Thousand Void Bone Gate was a huge gap to cross. People that can trigger this gate are extremely rare, but as long as they don¡¯t die, they will definitely be a powerful master in the future!¡±

    ¡°Ten Thousand Void Bone Gate. The previous Lord of the Sealed Realm said that anyone who can trigger this gate to enter the third step will have an unimaginable future. He said that this bone gate is not something of this world¡­ but a sign of the heavens in his hometown!¡± Master South Cloud looked at the strange bone gate with disbelief in his eyes.

 Chapter 1622 - Attacking With Grand Dao

    <h4>Chapter 1622 - Attacking With Grand Dao</h4>

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know that it was the Ten Thousand Void Bone Gate, but he felt that this gate was strange and his eyes narrowed. He looked at the giant gate before him and a sh of killing intent appeared in his eyes.

    No matter how strange this gate was to Wang Lin, it was all the same, merely a gate to reach the third step. He leaned forward and raised his right hand. The red snowkes scattered across the area quickly gathered toward his right hand.

    An instantter, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand gave off an endless red light. His hand became a blood palm. The dazzling red light gave off a cold killing intent that permeated the area. The surrounding cultivators were all shocked by this aura, and they didn¡¯t dare to escape.

    ¡°ughter essence¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered as he rushed forward toward the bone gate. In a sh, Wang Lin closed in and his right hand mmed toward the gate.

    There was a thunderous bang and a giant blood handprint appeared on the Ten Thousand Void Bone Gate. This blood palmprint contained all of Wang Lin¡¯s ughter and all of Qing Shui¡¯s ughter. This ughter had already be a type of essence. There seemed to be countless ghosts howling within the blood palm, wanting to rush out. However, they couldn¡¯t escape and turned toward the Void Gate.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed like crazy. The Ten Thousand Void Bone Gate was indeed not ordinary. Before the ughter essence and its countless raging ghosts, it only trembled. A few cracks appeared, but it didn¡¯t copse.

    Not only did it not copse, but a rebound force erupted toward Wang Lin.

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. The more difficult the gate was to open, the more interested he became. He retreated a few steps and let outugh before pointing at the sky. Determination filled his eyes.

    ¡°Thunder!¡± In an instant, thunder filled the world and shot toward the Void Gate.

    ¡°Fire!¡± Fire raged as a storm and burned everything!

    ¡°Karma Print!¡± Wang Lin opened and closed his right hand.

    ¡°Life and Death Seal!¡± He raised his left hand and his two hands closed.

    ¡°True and False Dao!¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes. and when he reopened them, a powerful aura filled his body. This was the aura of a grand schr. This aura fused with his early stage Spirit Void aura and then he took a step forward. His right hand formed a fist and he punched toward the Void Gate.

    ¡°Six essences, open the Void Gate!¡± Wang Lin let out a roar as he closed in on the Void Gate like a ray of light. Then his right handnded on the Ten Thousand Void Bone Gate with a bang.

    This punch contained the expectations of Wang Lin¡¯s 2,000 years of cultivation.

    This punch was his full power with sixplete essences.

    This punch was his determination to make himself stronger to revive Li Muwan.

    This punch was his entrance into the third step!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the stars. The giant bone gate trembled and cracks spread rapidly. In just a moment, it copsed!

    This was the sixth gate!

    He had blown open six Void Gates at once! There was no longer any force that could stop Wang Lin from reaching the third step!

    The moment the gate shattered, an infinitelyrge vortex appeared. A surge of Void Gate power vast like the sea rushed out and entered Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Under this power from the Void Gate, popping sounds came from his body. The six essences in his body rapidly fused and the aura around him rapidly increased from early stage Spirit Void.

    It went directly from early stage Spirit Void to mid stage Spirit Void!

    As the Void Gate¡¯s power entered his body, Wang Lin¡¯s body was constantly being refined. His body broke through some kind of limit and took the step past the peak of the second step!

    This step was a step into the third step. This step wasn¡¯t just an increase in his aura, but his cultivation had also reached the third step!

    From now on, Wang Lin was a third step cultivator!

    The popping sounds in his body, the endless roar in his mind, and the extremelyfortable feeling from his body was like him going through a metamorphosis. His entire body was evolving!

    The first step of cultivation, from Qi Condensation to Ascendant, was allow a cultivator¡¯s body to be reborn. Then, when they reached the Nirvana Scryer stage, they would be able to absorb origin energy!

    The third step was the second time a cultivator was reborn. His body would expand infinitely so it would be no different from the world itself.

    This step was extremely heaven-defying as it melted the talent of a cultivator. For third step cultivators, there was no longer talent, onlyprehension!

    The six essences continued to fuse. When the thunder and fire essences fused, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level climbed from early stage Nirvana Void to mid stage Nirvana Void!

    When the karma essence fused in, his cultivation level increased tote stage Nirvana Void!

    When life and death followed and the true and false essences merged, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level broke through the peak of Nirvana Void and reached early stage Spirit Void!

    Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level continued to increase, and the pressure spread out, catching everyone¡¯s attention. Killing intent appeared in Heaven Master Void God¡¯s eyes, and with a roar, he rushed forward.

    The Void Gate was there earlier, so he couldn¡¯t attack, but now that it was gone, he had to kill Wang Lin. He had a feeling that if he didn¡¯t kill Wang Lin today, he would never have another chance. The appearance of the Ten Thousand Void Bone Gate had caused his scalp to go numb.

    At this moment, he gave it his all. Even if he lost his avatar, he wouldn¡¯t care. The grudge between him and Wang Lin was life and death. If Wang Lin didn¡¯t die today, he would die in the future!

    ¡°He is now fusing his essences, it is the best time to kill him! Once they fully fuse,I fear not even early stage Arcane Void cultivators would be his match. We can¡¯t allow him to live!¡±

    The green-robed young man had the same thought. He was already retreating when he saw Heaven Master Void God act. He clenched his teeth and his eyes turned bloodshot. He surrounded his body with endless ice and then charged at Wang Lin.

    There was also Zhou Jin, who was scared out of his wits. However, he was still a third step cultivator and the ancestor of the Blood Wolf n. With a desperate expression, he let out roar and a blood wolf tens of thousands of feetrge appeared.

    These actions caused Master South Cloud andpany to rush forward, disregarding the injuries they had suffered. However, at this moment, a gentle voice echoed in their ears like a spring breeze.

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    Although this voice was soft, it contained an indisputable force that stopped Master South Cloud andpany. They looked at the vortex that had appeared after the Void Gate copsed. Wang Lin was absorbing the power from the Void Gate while Heaven Master Void God¡¯s group of three were closing in on him.

    Wang Lin was using the power of the Void Gate to fuse the sixth ughter essence. The moment those three closed in, Wang Lin pointed at them.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    This spell was used after reaching the third step and absorbing the power of the Void Gate. The world changed, and it seemed as if the stars themselves had been frozen.

    Wang Lin had also used the unused chaotic dao intent from the three Dao Fruits in this Stop spell.

    With this, Zhou Jin¡¯s body trembled and he couldn¡¯t move half a step. The green-robed young man also felt endless dao intent hold himself and was unable to move.

    Only Heaven Master Void God could still move forward, but his spell slowed down.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin moved. He had spent his life in ughter and was not afraid of fighting. He directly charged at the green-robed young man and closed and opened his eyes. A moment of confusion appeared in the green-robed young man¡¯s eyes. During this moment of confusion, Wang Lin raised his right hand and opened it up. Then he pressed down and his fingers closed as if he was grabbed something.

    ¡°Karma Print!¡±

    The green-robed man trembled, then he coughed out blood and was knocked back. He was at the early stage of Arcane Void, but with years of battle and injuries that hadn¡¯t healed, he could only use peak Spirit Void cultivation. Now that he was frozen by the Stop spell, he had no chance of resisting.

    As Wang Lin raised his right hand, a blob of mist flew toward. No one could say what it was, but when the mist left the green-robed young man¡¯s body, his body trembled violently. His eyes widened and his face distorted in pain.

    What was pulled out was a karma force, a dao force. What was pulled out was the green-robed young man¡¯s essence!!

    That mist quickly changed in Wang Lin¡¯s hand. In a short period of time, it turned to ice several times, trying to escape, but Wang Lin held on tight.

    The Karma Print was extremely tyrannical!

    Essence was also a part of karma. The person was the karmic cause, their cultivation was karmic fate, and forming their essence and reaching the third step was karmic effect! At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s white hair fluttered and he was calm. He looked like the Sovereign did in the past!

    Attacking with grand dao!

 Chapter 1623 - Heaven Master Void God

    <h4>Chapter 1623 - Heaven Master Void God</h4>

    ¡°My essence is karma. My palm is karmic cause and my closed fist is karmic effect¡­ Since it wasn¡¯t easy for you to reach your cultivation level, I won¡¯t kill you today. I¡¯ll take your essence and seal it for 1,000 years, now leave the battlefield!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes seemed to contain the heavens and earth. A powerful aura erupted from his body andnded in the eyes of the green-robed young man.

    The green-robed young man trembled and his mind rumbled. He coughed out blood once more, and as Wang Lin waved his sleeve, he was forced to retreat more than 10,000 feet away. His eyes were dim and filled with monstrous terror.

    ¡°You¡­ This¡­ What kind of spell is this!?!¡±

    Wang Lin closed his eyes, and when he opened them once more, he calmly said one word. ¡°Scram!¡± He didn¡¯t roar and was extremely calm, but when the green-robed young man heard this, it was as if the world was about to copse around him. His mind trembled as if a force had rushed into his body and was going to tear his origin soul apart.

    Feeling terrified, the green-robed young man escaped like crazy as blood flowed out from his mouth.

    He hadn¡¯t lost his whole essence, but Wang Lin had taken out a majority of it, which terrified him. He had never heard of this kind of spell before, but he vaguely knew that the Sovereign¡¯s Fishing the Moon in the Well had a simr power.

    His heart trembled and was filled with reluctance while he retreated. He thought that if he had kept his cultivation at its peak, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy for Wang Lin to extract his essences.

    ¡°This old man has Arcane Void cultivation, this old man will not ept this!!¡± He roared in his mind and heart, but he didn¡¯t reveal any of it as he quickly escaped.

    All of this happened in an instant. Wang Lin had forced the green-robed young man back. Then Wang Lin turned toward Heaven Master Void God, who was slowed down by the Stop spell and was filled with killing intent.

    ¡°Let¡¯s deal with what happened back then.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was cold, but he remained calm. He looked at Heaven Master Void God and walked over.

    ¡°Myriad Red Cloud Void Dao!¡± Master Heaven Void God let out a roar and his hands formed a seal. He waved his hand and a giant rift appeared behind him. Endless Joss mes rushed out and created countless glowing, red clouds. Giant statues appeared from within the red clouds.

    ¡°Suppress this person, suppress this person into the reincarnation of the world. Let him fall into the abyss among the stars so that his soul can¡¯t move an inch!¡± Heaven Master Void God roared as he pointed with his finger. The statues all glowed as they smashed down on Wang Lin as if they were trying to bury him among the stars.

    At this moment, a giant vortex appeared below Wang Lin. This vortex was formed by a spell, and countless ghosts flew out of it. They let out mournful cries as their bodies extended and surrounded Wang Lin. They wanted to pull him into the vortex.

    At this moment, the vortex from when the Void Gate copsed was still there. From afar, it was an extremely shocking scene as Wang Lin had a vortex above and below him. Aside from the two vortexes, 10,000 glowing status were smashing toward Wang Lin.

    It looks like Wang Lin waspletely trapped inside Heaven Master Void God¡¯s spell.

    ¡°Die for me!!¡± Heaven Master Void God had a ferocious expression and raised his right hand. Purple mist gathered and formed ance in his hand. He grabbed thence and threw it at Wang Lin.

    As a thunderous rumble echoed, thence carried with it endless mist and shot toward the trapped Wang Lin.

    In the distance, the green-robed man stopped for a moment and struggled to turn around to look at the trapped Wang Lin. He let out a roar, abandoned his escape, and stepped toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin remained calm. As the ten thousand statues smashed toward him, he closed his eyes and stepped forward. He wasn¡¯t fast, but hundreds of statues had closed in on him.

    However, just as they arrived, they went through his body. It was unknown whether it was Wang Lin who had be an illusion or if it was the statues themselves.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed as the countless statue fell, but when they got close to Wang Lin, they seemed to be transparent and went through him. Then the rumbling continued behind Wang Lin.

    This caused Heaven Master Void God¡¯s pupils to shrink.

    Wang Lin¡¯s steps didn¡¯t look fast, but he instantly arrived before Heaven Master Void God. He raised his right hand and didn¡¯t even care what spell Heaven Master Void God was using as his right hand pressed down.

    ¡°Life and Death Seal!¡±

    His left hand was life and his right hand was death. Wang Lin¡¯s right handnded and ck gas surrounded his palms. Although his palm hadnded in the void, it caused Heaven Master Void God¡¯s expression to change.

    He clearly sensed that Wang Lin¡¯s palm contained the aura of death. When the palmnded, there seemed to be an absence of life within the surrounding star domain. It was as if this area had be a dead domain.

    The moment it became a death domain, countless cracks appeared in the space around him and copsed. Endless amounts of death aura rushed out toward him.

    Heaven Master Void God¡¯s body was knocked back hundreds of feet with a bang and then he looked up. However, just as he looked up, Wang Lin pointed at him.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Heaven Master Void God¡¯s body slowed down once more. He let out a roar and was about to break the Stop spell around him and get out of this quagmire-like state.

    But how could Wang Lin give him this chance? Wang Lin closed in in an instant and arrived before Heaven Maste Void God. Wang Lin lifted his finger and pointed to between Heaven Master Void God¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡°Thunder!¡±

    With that, Wang Lin¡¯s right index finger seemed to turn into a bolt of eternal thunder. This destructive thunder contained the power of all the thunder from the Inner and Outer Realms. This point was powerful enough to kill third step cultivators.

    Even though Heaven Master Void God was one of the Five Masters and his cultivation level was extremely high, this was only one of his avatars. It was only at the early stage of Arcane Void.

    As a result, this power of thunder could still hurt him!

    With one point, Heaven Master Void God¡¯s body trembled. A sh of silver appeared between his eyebrows and countless shes of silver spread out. In an instant, it spread over his entire body, and a thunderous rumble echoed. Blood flowed out from the corner of Heaven Master Void God¡¯s mouth and he was pushed back.

    Just as he retreated, Wang Lin stepped forward once more. Wang Lin¡¯s right thumb extended andnded between Heaven Master Void God¡¯s eyebrows again.

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed, destructive fire spread out from between his eyebrows like the silver thunder. The fire spread across this body, rushed toward his mind, and burned his soul.

    The pain of having both the inside and outside of his boding burnt caused Heaven Master Void God¡¯s face to be distorted. He coughed out arge mouthful of blood.

    However, it wasn¡¯t over yet. A sh of killing intent appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He raised his right hand and formed a palm. Then he pressed down on Heaven Master Void God¡¯s forehead and his fingers closed in to form a fist.

    ¡°Karma!¡±

    An essence was pulled out by Wang Lin!

    The continuous attacks didn¡¯t give Heaven Master Void God any chance to resist. With the Stop spell, Wang Lin was like heavens itself!

    ¡°Life and death.¡± Wang Lin lifted both his hand. His left hand was life, and it pressed down on Heaven Master Void God¡¯s chest. Heaven Master Void God¡¯s old body suddenly radiated youth and became younger.

    However, just as Wang Lin¡¯s right hand fell, the youth copsed. Life and death erupted inside Heaven Master Void God¡¯s body as if they were going to rip his body apart.

    Heaven Master Void God bled from all his orifices and his expression became even more ferocious. He was one of the Five Masters of the Ancient Star System, his dignity wouldn¡¯t allow him to yield. With a roar, his body trembled and he broke free from the Stop spell.

    The moment the Stop spell was broken, his full cultivation erupted.

    However, Wang Lin still remained calm. The moment Heaven Master Void God broke the Stop spell, Wang Lin pointed with his right index finger.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°No!!¡± Heaven Master Void God¡¯s body trembled and despair appeared in his eyes!

    ¡°True and false.¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes and everything in this world became false. Then his eyes opened, so everything became true. However, when he closed his eyes once more, his right hand chopped down.

    ¡°ughter!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s palm was like a de, giving off a red glow of ughter. It directlynded on Heaven Master Void God¡¯s head and mercilessly chopped through.

    A heaven-shaking popping sound echoed followed by a miserable scream. Heaven Master Void God¡¯s body was split in half. His two halves turned into purple mist and retreated to the left and right.

    However, even though Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were closed, he could clearly feel that splitting this mist was like splitting apart cloth. The moment the mist separated, Heaven Master Void God¡¯s avatar¡¯s original body was released!

    It was a cloud of invisible energy. This invisible energy was very difficult to detect, and Wang Lin could only detect it using his true and false dao.

    This invisible energy was the core of Heaven Master Void God¡¯s avatar! This avatar was, in fact, a breath exhaled by Heaven Master Void God.

    Heaven Master Void God was called ¡°Void God¡± because his body was like void. It could be said that his body was not real and was only a mass of energy!

    At this moment, the cloud of invisible energy that only Wang Lin could see tried to escape without anyone noticing.

    Heaven Master Void God didn¡¯t have the highest cultivation level among the Five Masters, but he was the most difficult to kill!

 Chapter 1624 - Three Steps to Draw the Bow

    <h4>Chapter 1624 - Three Steps to Draw the Bow</h4>

    However, today he had met Wang Lin, who hadprehended the true and false essence!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t open his eyes at all. At the moment Heaven Master Void God¡¯s core attempted to escape and the green-robed young man turned to retreat in terror after seeing Heaven Master Void God torn apart, Wang Lin raised this right hand to his eyebrows.

    With this, endless golden light shined and a drop of golden blood came out from between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows. He grabbed it with his right hand.

    The moment he grabbed this drop of blood, a bow instantly appeared from Wang Lin¡¯s body. The moment the bow appeared, killing intent filled the stars. Wang Lin pointed the bow forward.

    The Li Quang bow couldn¡¯t be used unless Wang Lin had the golden blood. In fact, back when his celestial bloodline was forced out, the bow had fused with that drop of blood. The arrow was also inside that drop of blood.

    However, this blood still belonged to Wang Lin. As long as he had the blood, he could summon the Li Guang bow and fire that heaven-shattering arrow!

    With this bow and his current cultivation level, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t afraid of the world or any cultivators!

    This bow was Wang Lin¡¯s most powerful attack!

    With his eyes closed, Wang Lin¡¯s left hand held the bow and his right hand held the bowstring. He pointed at the escaping Heaven Master Void God and pulled the bowstring.

    A buzz echoed as if space was going to copse or was already copsing. The space around Wang Lin began to copseyer byyer with him as the center.

    Heaven Master Void God let out a silent scream and a feeling of death surrounded him. He ran like crazy and merged with the world. In an instant, he disappeared from near Suzaku.

    There was also the young man in green. As he quickly escaped in terror, he ripped open a rift and went inside.

    There were also the escaping tens of thousands of cultivators that were around Suzaku. They had all escaped earlier and hadn¡¯t witnessed what had happened around Suzaku, but at this moment, they felt the call of death from their souls.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take back the Brilliant Void with his arrow!¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes. His voice sounded calm. He pulled back the bowstring and an illusory arrow with a round tip began to form. Soon, it became a real arrow.

    The moment the arrow appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand loosened. The moment he let go, a buzzing sound echoed. Space itself seemed to tremble and copse as the string mmed into the arrow. All the force was transferred and the arrow shot out!

    Space copsed once more as the arrow flew out, forming endless ck vortexes. The arrow triggered an unimaginable amount of power.

    No one could stop this arrow!

    As the arrow flew out, a ripple spread out from space. The green-robed young man was forced out of his rift. As he looked back in terror, his face turned pale and his eyes were filled with despair. Unlikest time, where he was only a projection, this time he was with his original body!

    Once he died, he would truly be dead!

    Without any time to think, the arrow closed in instantly. The green-robed young man let out a roar for help. His hands formed a seal and he coughed outrge amount of blood regardless of his body¡¯s condition. He gathered all the essence he could now that he was facing the end of his life.

    He ripped open his Joss me Realm and took out all his Joss me souls. They fused with his blood and formed billions ofyers of ice. In an instant, he formed a block of ice asrge as a.

    Just at this moment, the arrow arrived. The moment the arrow touched the ice, the ice immediately copsed. Inside the center, the green-robed young man¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. He had caused his own n mark to copse in exchange for more power to resist the arrow!

    However, in the end, the arrow prated the ice with a rumble that echoed across the entire Brilliant Void. The arrow went through the green-robed young man. His body trembled and he coughed out blood before exploding. His origin soul wanted to escape, but in the end, it trembled and died.

    This was the first Arcane Void cultivator that died in this war!

    There were many Outer Realm cultivators inside the Brilliant Void, but all of them felt the threat of death. The arrow traveled in a straight line, but the ripples that it sent out affected the entire Brilliant Void.

    Any cultivator that was touched by a ripple would explode and die.

    In the eastern part of the Brilliant Void, there were hundreds of Outer Realm cultivators chasing a few dozen Inner Realm cultivators when they felt this. The dozens of Inner Realm cultivators were all pale and looked like dried-up oilmps.

    ¡°Fight with them to the death. Even if I die, I¡¯ll die in my hometown!¡± The escaping middle-aged man revealed a desperate grin. He suddenly turned around and decided to self-destruct.

    However, just at this moment, a ripple came from the stars and prated the dozens of them but didn¡¯t cause them any harm. However, they were gobsmacked when they saw the hundreds of Outer Realm cultivators chasing them all let out a miserable screams and die to the ripple.

    In the southern part of the Brilliant Void, there were two Outer Realm cultivators who had reached the Heaven¡¯s Blight. They were suppressing the bad feeling they had and were chasing after a young man before them. This young man was covered in fresh blood.

    However, just at this moment, the ripple echoed. The two grinning Outer Realm cultivators trembled and copsed, leaving behind the stunned young man.

    In the west of the Brilliant Void, there was cultivation. Most of the sects had been destroyed and were now upied by Outer Realm cultivators. Some of them had gone crazy from killing and had actually gone to kill mortals. Screams echoed inside the cities.

    Some Outer Realm cultivators had captured the beautiful female cultivators of various sects. They were going to turn them into cultivation furnaces and sell them back in the Outer Realm.

    However, just at this moment, the ripple swept past the cultivation. After the ripple passed, all the Outer Realm cultivators on the trembled and copsed into piles of flesh and blood.

    In the northern part of the Brilliant Void, there were 1,000 rays of light representing 1,000 Outer Realm cultivators going to help the other star systems. However, they collided with a ripple and not a single person survived.

    Simr things happened everywhere within the Brilliant Void. As the ripples spread, a shocking amount of Outer Realm cultivators died!

    At the border of the Brilliant Void and the Cloud Sea, Heaven Master Void God¡¯s avatar reformed his body. His expression was gloomy and his eyes were filled with fear as he looked ahead.

    ¡°Who can kill him when he has that arrow?!? Damn it, without that arrow, at most I¡¯d be injured, but it¡¯s not impossible to kill him. It¡¯s just¡­ It¡¯s just that¡­ Why does he have to have that bow and arrow!?!

    ¡°Sovereign, you gifted him that bow back then. You made a big mistake!! With that bow, who in the Inner or Outer Realm can handle him?!

    ¡°This old man is no longer participating in his war. If my avatar can survive, it will return to my original body!¡± Heaven Master Void God¡¯s fear had reached a limit. At this moment, he was escaping toward the Cloud Sea. He wanted to leave through the gap in the Cloud Sea. He had already made up his mind to never enter the Inner Realm again!

    However, just at this instant, his expression changed greatly and he turned around. The space behind him broke and the arrow shot out. It moved at an unimaginable speed that was impossible to dodge as it shot through his body.

    Heaven Master Void God¡¯s body copsed and his aura disappeared without a trace.

    The moment his avatar died, a miserable scream came from a star domain covered in endless fog in the Ancient Star System. The fog within the star domain rapidly shrank until it formed a body. This was Heaven Master Void God¡¯s original body.

    He coughed out a mouthful of blood and staggered back a few steps. He looked toward the Inner Realm with dread in his eyes.

    In the Brilliant Void Realm, outside Suzaku, Wang Lin opened his eyes. The bow in his hand disappeared and the arrow returned from the void. It went back inside the drop of golden blood in his right hand.

    He pressed the drop of blood back into his forehead and charged up to the vortex formed by the copse Void Gate.

    He still a needed bit more time to solidify his third step cultivation.

    Not far away, Zhou Jin was the only Outer Realm cultivator not killed by the ripples. His body was trembling and he didn¡¯t dare to move. He watched Wang Lin step into the vortex and absorb the power of the Void Gate like crazy.

    ¡°So powerful¡­ He¡­ He became so powerful!¡± Zhou Jin¡¯s mind was nk and his face was ashen.

    Not only him, the thousands of Inner Realm cultivators were all startled. What they had just witnessed was simply unbelievable!

    ¡°Lord of the Sealed Realm¡­ This is the Lord of the Sealed Realm, the hope of our Inner Realm!!¡± Master South Cloud¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. As someone who had cultivated for so many years, he knew that something of this magnitude shouldn¡¯t happen, but whether it was the Ten Thousand Void Bone Gate or the power of the arrow, either was enough to shock him.

    Situ Nanughed as he looked at Wang Lin inside the vortex. Excitement filled his eyes.

    ¡°Glory to the Lord of the Sealed Realm!¡± No one knew who spoke first, but soon, everyone followed. The thousands of cultivators cried in excitement. Behind them, the statue of Wang Lin on Suzaku looked up at the sky as if he was looking at the heavens like looking at ants!

    However, only Wang Lin knew that his divine retribution, his third step divine retribution, was about to arrive!

 Chapter 1625 - Restoring Past Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 1625 - Restoring Past Treasures</h4>

    Wang Lin absorbed the power of the Void Gate inside the vortex. As he did so, his ughter essencepletely fused with his body.

    The moment the fusion wasplete, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level increased from early stage Spirit Void to mid stage Spirit Void!

    When he reached the mid stage of Spirit Void, Wang Lin pointed at the vortex. The power of the Void Gate rushed toward his hand. Thunder rumbled and lightning swarmed from all directions, and a thunder sword appeared in his hand.

    This sword was only seven inches long, but it was an essence treasure he had refined using the power from the copsed Void Gate!

    This was like the ughter sword Qing Shui had formed. This small sword was formed by Wang Lin¡¯s thunder essence, or it could be said that it was the thunder essence!

    Then Wang Lin raised his right hand again andrge amounts of power from the vortex flowed out. The fire essence sword appeared!

    The third sword was the karma sword. This sword contained Wang Lin¡¯s enlightenment of karma. It floated before Wang Lin¡¯s body and emitted a soft glow.

    The fourth sword was the life and death sword. The world trembled as ck and white gas intertwined to form this seven-inch sword.

    The fifth sword was the true and false sword, but the power from inside the vortex was limited. It had almost run out of energy after helping Wang Lin form four swords, so now it showed signs of dissipating. At the same time, muffled roars could be heard from the distance; it was sign of divine retribution!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He knew that after the vortex disappeared, the divine retribution he would face would the be strongest one in his life!

    However, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t afraid at all. His eyes were calm and he stepped forward with his arms stretched out. He pulled the dissipating vortex apart.

    This tear caused the vortex to tremble, and even more Void Gate power rushed out.

    Under the surge of Void Gate power, the true and false sword formed.

    The sixth sword was the ughter sword. This wasn¡¯t the sword that Qing Shui had given Wang Lin but one he formed with his own ughter essence. After the ughter sword formed, the vortex began to dissipate in an irreversible way.

    The power of the Void Gate was extremely mysterious. It could not only allow cultivators to fuse with their essence and allow their body to undergo a metamorphosis like in the Foundation Establishment stage, it could also form a weapon from their essence. Wang Lin didn¡¯t know where this weapon came from, much less what it was.

    However, he was aware that the mysterious Void Gate power was extremely rare. A cultivator could likely only encounter it once in their life. Once it disappeared, there would never be another chance.

    This aura could even repair treasures. This could be seen from the fact that it could form essence treasures.

    He raised his head. The moment the vortex was about to disappear, Wang Lin pointed at it. He used the Stop spell with his mid stage Spirit Void cultivation and let out a calm roar.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Wang Lin hadprehended the Stop spell after reaching the third step. It no longer only stopped the body; everything in the world could be stopped!

    With one word, a thunderous rumble came from the vortex. These rumbles sounded like angry roars to the surrounding cultivators.

    Since ancient times, all cultivators felt awe toward the Void Gate. The previous Lord of the Sealed Realm was the same. Only Wang Lin would dare to use the Stop spell on the vortex from the Void Gate!

    If it was before the dream dao, Wang Lin might not have done this, but after the dream dao, he had the aura of a grand schr. He hadprehended the truth of the world and could see the heavens and earth and all living beings as ants. This wasn¡¯t arrogance but equality. Whether it existed or doesn¡¯t exist in this world, it didn¡¯t matter.

    He didn¡¯t feel awe, all he had was the gaze that was as calm as water.

    With one word, he stopped the world. The giant vortex rumbled, but although the Stop spell was strong, it wasn¡¯t omnipotent. The vortex only paused for a moment before it showed sighs of copsing.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he stepped forward. His right hand reached toward the vortex and waved. He created a powerful suction force and pulled out a lot of Void Gate power that originally didn¡¯t belong to him.

    The rumbles from the vortex became even more intense. Its angry roar seemed to show dissatisfaction with Wang Lin¡¯s actions. However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t care. As he pulled out more Void Gate power, he took out the speck of light that was the remains of his destroyed God ying War Chariot.

    This God ying War Chariot was destroyed during Wang Lin¡¯s first battle against Daoist Water. When it was destroyed, there was still one more seal left on it, but it was still enough to surprise and injure Daoist Water.

    The power of this treasure was extraordinary! This was made by the Rain Celestial Realm¡¯s Esteemed Xuan Bao. It was named the God ying War Chariot, and it was extremely powerful. Wang Lin had survived many dangers thanks to it.

    Wang Lin had taken the remains of the God ying War Chariot out to see if this mysterious Void Gate power could repair it!

    If it could really be repaired, Wang Lin had too many other treasures he wanted to repair.

    Just as the speck of light was taken out, the endless Void Gate power rushed over and was absorbed by the speck of light. Soon, the speck of light gave off a bright glow.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and revealed excitement that could not be hidden. He didn¡¯t expect his guess to be true, that this mysterious Void Gate power could really repair treasures!

    In just a few breaths, the speck of light absorbed arge amount of Void Gate power. The speck of light gradually became a cocoon and released a gentle light.

    When the cocoon formed, it absorbed even more Void Gate power. Cracking sounds echoed when almost all the Void Gate power was exhausted. Cracks appeared on the cocoon and a seven-colored butterfly broke out from inside!

    Waves of seven-colored powder fell from the butterfly¡¯s wings. It danced around Wang Lin, and the way it pped its wings showed its endless joy and attachment.

    In the end, the butterflynded on Wang Lin¡¯s shoulder and remained motionless.

    Wang Lin began tough. He looked at the butterfly and recalled his experience with the God ying War Chariot. He didn¡¯t expect to ever see the butterfly again!

    This butterfly was the spirit of the God ying War Chariot!

    ¡°No matter how difficult, I¡¯ll take the power Void Gate! Since the God ying War Chariot can be restored, I will take out another treasure. If that could be restored, I¡¯ll have another powerful life-saving spell!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. He waved his right hand and something flew out from his storage space. It was the fragment of a shield.

    The fragment gave off a faint, green light so weak that it felt like it could dissipate at any moment.

    The moment the fragment appeared, the power of the Void Gate that Wang Lin had pulled out gathered around it. The faint, green glow from the fragment suddenly became bright as if it was full of life.

    This was the Azure Light Shield, a treasure Wang Lin had acquired in his earlier years. It disyed its strongest power back in the Demon Spirit Land!

    Whether it was the All-Seer or the ancient devil, they were all terrified before it. With Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level back then, it was already shocking. If it could be repaired now, and with he added Void Gate power and Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation, its power would be shocking!

    The strongest thing about this treasure was not its defense but the spell contained within. This spell was called¡­ Dream of Ancient Times!

    As the green fragment continued to absorb the power of the Void Gate, its edges rapidly moved, restoring its shape. However, there wasn¡¯t much power from the Void Gate left.

    Seeing the power of the Void Gate decrease and the vortex about to dissipate, Wang Lin raised his right hand. The six essence swords flew out toward the vortex and created a monstrous impact.

    These were treasures formed by Wang Lin¡¯s essence; every attack from them was the full attack of a third step cultivator.

    As the rumble echoed, the vortex was distorted. Wang Lin opened his mouth and inhaled. Using the fact that his soul was a Soul Devourer, he sucked out a lot more power from the Void Gate that didn¡¯t belong to him.

    As the power of the Void Gate was pulled out, the Azure Light Shield absorbed enough and recovered to its original shape!

    Feeling excited, Wang Lin waved his right hand and the ancient god gauntlet appeared. After it absorbed the remaining Void Gate power, it recovered as well!

    Whileughing, Wang Lin raised his right hand and threw a punch at the vortex. The vortex copsed as the rumble echoed, but an indescribably powerful will came out of the copsed vortex.

    This will was extremely powerful, but no one other than Wang Lin could detect it!

    Wang Lin felt like this will was the first spirit born when the world was created. It was as if everything in the Inner and Outer Realms were born from this will.

    If it was before, Wang Lin would¡¯ve retreated in terror, but at this moment, the powerful aura of a grand schr erupted from his body. He saw the heavens and earth as ants, so how could he lose to this will?

    ¡°Today, I borrowed the power of your Void Gate. I¡¯ll definitely repay you in the future!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice suddenly echoed. Inside his body, the Heaven Defying Bead suddenly moved.

 Chapter 1626 - The Third One?

    <h4>Chapter 1626 - The Third One?</h4>

    The will charged out of the copsed vortex and collided with Wang Lin¡¯s aura. This caused Wang Lin¡¯s face to turn slightly pale, but he didn¡¯t take a single step back. He stood straight and stared at the vortex.

    The will from the vortex didn¡¯t have any offensive power, but it had the power to suppress. If one didn¡¯t submit to this pressure, then their body, mind, and dao would copse!

    However, this pressure couldn¡¯t suppress Wang Lin. Wang Lin¡¯s aura of a grand schr viewed the heavens and earth as ants, viewed everything as equals. As a result, Wang Lin directly confronted that will!

    At this instant, the Heaven Defying Bead in Wang Lin¡¯s mind seemed to awaken and began to rotate. It greedily absorbed that will.

    That will touched Wang Lin slightly and immediately withdrew. When it withdrew, the Heaven Defying Bead also stopped rotating.

    As the will withdrew, a faint and ancient voice echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Everything was created by me, we wait for your repayment¡­¡±

    When the voice dissipated, even more power surged out of the vortex and entered the ancient god gauntlet. This caused the gauntlet to quickly recover.

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and reached into his storage space to take out a broken g. Aside from the Heaven Defying Bead, this was the most meaningful treasure Wang Lin had ever received.

    This was the One-Billion-Soul Soul g!

    This g was given to him by Du Tian in his earlier years, and he had given part of it to Thirteen. Right now, he only had this broken g left, but when the power from the Void Gate rushed in, the One-Billion-Soul Soul g gave off a powerful aura.

    After the One-Billion-Soul Soul g was repaired, the power of the Void Gate quickly dissipated from the world.

    The vortex from the Void Gate dissipated. Wang Lin stood there with his white hair fluttering. His left eye contained fire, his right eye contained thunder, and between his eyebrows, aside from his ancient god stars, there were three vertical marks!

    Those three vertical marks were karma in the middle, life and death on the left, and true and false on the right!

    As for the ughter essence, it was fused with his soul!

    The third step! He had really stepped into the mid stage of Spirit Void, making him a third step cultivator! He closed his eyes and silently observed his body. After a long time, he opened his eyes and saw that a strange mark had appeared on his right hand.

    He was not unfamiliar with this mark; it was the sixth gate he had broken open. The Ten Thousand Void Bone Gate!

    The Ten Thousand Void Bone Gate was like a tattoo in Wang Lin¡¯s right palm, and it slowly formed a deep imprint. Looking down, the thousands of cultivators slowly flew out from Suzaku. Master South Cloud, Situ Nan, and others flew in front to greet Wang Lin. Only Master South Cloud looked a bit worried. He looked into the distance at the muffled rumbles and a spection formed in his heart.

    Just at this moment, the muffled rumbles from the distance became even more urgent and violent. Wang Lin raised his head and looked into the distance with battle intent in his eyes. He was going to face the divine retribution, he wanted to see how strong the divine retribution this time was!

    ¡°Situ, we will talkter. Right now, divine retribution ising. After I break this divine retribution, we will get drunk!¡±

    ¡°It indeed is divine retribution!¡± Master South Cloud¡¯s eyes narrowed. He stopped and waved his sleeves to stop everyone else from moving forward.

    ¡°The Lord of the Sealed Realm is undergoing divine retribution. We will wait outside and protect him!¡± When Master South Cloud¡¯s words echoed, the thousands of cultivators all stopped and then slowly retreated.

    Situ Nan gave Wang Lin an anxious look.

    ¡°Divine retribution¡­ When I broke the Void Gate, there was no divine retribution. Wang Lin, he¡­¡± Situ Nan looked at Master South Cloud and also saw a hint of worry.

    ¡°The Lord of the Sealed Realm has the will to defy the heavens and is called a heaven-defying cultivator. Heaven-defying cultivators have to face divine retribution, that is what has been passed down from ancient times¡­ This old man has seen a few divine retributions. So the Lord of the Sealed Realm is also a heaven-defying cultivator¡­¡± Master South Cloud looked into the distance and saw a mass of clouds rushing over.

    The clouds were endless, and they came closer and closer. Less than 10 breaths after everyone backed off, the thunderous rumbles echoed in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Some Inner Realm cultivators even bled from their orifices and retreated in fear. The clouds quickly surrounded Wang Lin until he was no longer visible to everyone.

    As the endless clouds shrouded Wang Lin, an indescribable power of the heavens seemed to form countless giant invisible hands that swept out in all directions.

    The thousands of Inner Realm cultivators, including Master South Cloud and Situ Nan, were pushed back by this force. Ten thousand feet, one hundred thousand feet, ten thousand kilometers, one hundred thousand kilometers¡­

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. As the clouds rumbled, it seemed even Suzaku was pushed off its orbit and drifted off.

    From afar, this scene looked extremely shocking. The clouds spread until everything within one million kilometers around Wang Lin was covered. There was not one cultivator or cultivation within the area.

    Wang Lin was the only person inside!

    Looking at this unimaginable scene, all the cultivators became anxious, especially Situ Nan, who stared into the distance with a gloomy expression, wanting to help. However, he knew that aside from the person going through the divine retribution, it would be very difficult for others to get close.

    Wang Lin could only bear it himself.

    ¡°The Lord of the Sealed Realm is a heaven-defying cultivator. With this divine retribution, his cultivation will be fortified and he will stand above us all!¡± Master South Cloud muttered as if he was speaking to himself and to everyone else as well.

    Everyone silently pondered.

    Even further away, on the other side of the clouds, an old man wearing purple walked out. He wore a solemn expression as he looked at the churning clouds, and his eyes gave off a mysterious light.

    ¡°What a powerful arrow energy! He actually found that arrow!! When I met him back then, he hadn¡¯t even reached the third step. I didn¡¯t expect him to have six essences¡­

    ¡°Six essences, six essence. One essence is enough to be a third step cultivator. With six essences, this child¡¯s cultivation skipped over the Nirvana Void stages and reached the mid stage of Spirit Void¡­

    ¡°With this cultivation and that arrow¡­¡± This old man was Old Ghost Zhan. He pondered a bit and looked at the clouds with bizarre and unexinable gaze.

    ¡°Ten Thousand Void Bone Gate¡­¡± Old Ghost Zhan looked down at his right hand. In his palm, a tattoo appeared. This tattoo was also a door.

    This gate was the same as the one in Wang Lin¡¯s palm, they were both the Ten Thousand Void Bone Gate!

    ¡°Could he be the third one¡­¡± Old Ghost Zhan frowned.

    In the Ancient Star System, there was a pce floating among the endless void. The pce was dark, and it floated in darkness. It seemed to merge with the darkness of the void itself.

    There were several candlesticks burning inside the pce. Popping sounds echoed as the mes flickered. The mes were dim, but some things were faintly visible.

    There was a well at the center of the pce, and there was a man in a ck robe standing next to it. Wang Lin was familiar with this person, he was the Sovereign!

    He lowered his head and looked at the well, making it impossible to see his expression. After a long time, he raised his dried-up right hand and gently pinched a me. The candlestick extinguished and smoke drifted up. The smoke enveloped him and hid him inside the darkness.

    ¡°He, why is he so hard to kill¡­ Blue Dream stopped me the first time¡­ The second time was a life and death trap, but in the end, Mas¡­ Master actually showed up!!

    ¡°Master has gone crazy, he actually saved Wang Lin, even with his personality¡­¡± A hoarse voice echoed in the darkness and gradually became distorted. It was as if the Sovereign couldn¡¯t hide the panic in his voice.

    ¡°The Li Guang Bow and arrow, it must¡¯ve been Master who gave Wang Lin the blood to use it without rejection¡­ Master¡­ Is not dead¡­ He is crazy right now, but once he recovers¡­ He is bound to punish me¡­ But at that time, he was seriously injured and went missing after being devoured by the Heaven¡¯s Dao. What can I do?! What can I do beside submitting to Seven-Color!?¡±

    The Sovereign¡¯s body under the ck robe seemed to tremble. He raised his head and roared at the empty pce hall.

    The Summoned River had beenpletely upied by Outer Realm cultivators. In the southern region, there were many brokens with pieces of rock floating around them. There was one that was about 100 feet wide.

    This rock was hollow, and a old man wearing white was sitting inside. This old man gave off the air of a celestial and there was a drop of blood between his eyebrows. This drop of blood seemed to have fused with himpletely, which looked shocking. He slowly opened his eyes and lifted his right hand. After calcting for a bit, his eyes revealed a strange light.

    ¡°Wang Lin has finally reached the third step¡­ The n that this old man has been brewing for tens of thousands of years is about tomence¡­ This old man has waited a long long time for this¡­ Student, don¡¯t let you teacher down¡­¡± The old man in white smiled. He was extremely calm, as if everything had gone exactly as he predicted.

    He was the All-Seer, who had been missing for many years!

    In the Brilliant Void, Wang Lin was in the middle of the endless clouds, where only the person going through the divine retribution could be. His white robes were fluttering and his eyes were calm. He had his hands behind his back as he looked up.

    The clouds above him were rotating and there seemed to be countless silver snakes moving inside. A vortex that looked like a big mouth formed.

    ¡°I have a question: what qualification does heaven have to give me retribution? Today, I¡¯m not only someone who will go through a retribution, I¡¯m someone who will hand one out as well!

    ¡°Thunder retribution, in my name, Wang Lin, begin!¡±

 Chapter 1627 - My Retribution

    <h4>Chapter 1627 - My Retribution</h4>

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know if anyone had ever faced divine retribution with a mighty and calm heart like him and delivered divine retribution onto the heavens.

    He didn¡¯t know if anyone would do this in the countless years after him. He only knew that he had to gave it his all to suppress this divine retribution. He would turn himself into the heavens¡¯ dao not to punish life but to punish this divine retribution!

    This was a battle between two divine retributions. This was something that had never happened before.

    As Wang Lin spoke, the thunder mark in his right eye shed and endless lightning surged out under the giant vortex.

    In an instant, several bolts of thunder flew out from his right eye and spread across his face and body. Eventually, thunder flowed into his white hair, creating popping sounds. From afar, Wang Lin seemed to be dressed in thunder; he was like the king of thunder.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the vortex above rotated even more violently. As it rotated, endless thunder gathered at the center. A green light shined at the center, Wang Lin¡¯s first divine retribution, thunder retribution, appeared!

    The green light prated the million kilometers of cloud. From outside, the clouds were dyed green. It was a spectacr scene but also schoking.

    However, in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, the green light formed arge bolt of thunder in the depths of the vortex. It gave off a strange aura that didn¡¯t belong to this world.

    It came from an unknown ce and charged out of the vortex with a deafening roar toward Wang Lin. It was like a vicious, green dragon that wanted to devour Wang Lin.

    It wanted to devour Wang Lin and destroy him to prevent a heaven-defying third step cultivator from existing!

    Wang Lin remained calm as he looked coldly at the vortex above him. His gaze locked onto the green thunder and his eyes lit up.

    ¡°Today, I, Wang Lin, will deliver retribution upon the divine retribution. The first will be named My Will Thunder Retribution!¡± As Wang Lin spoke, thunder erupted from his body and spread like crazy. In an instant, a giant thunder mark appeared above Wang Lin.

    This thunder mark waspletely different from the green thunder. It was red, blood red! This blood-red light gave off an endless red glow and turned into a thunder retribution that belonged to Wang Lin. The red thunder caused the world to change colors. The clouds were pushed back and the entire Brilliant Void trembled.

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and pointed at the descending, green heavenly thunder. The red thunder mark trembled and turned into a bolt of heavenly thunder that shot upwards.

    This scene was extremely shocking! If one looked from afar, they would clearly see a bolt of green and a bolt of red thunder moving at unimaginable speeds toward each other from above and below.

    This made it impossible to tell which one was the divine retribution. Some might even feel that both were divine retribution. It also made it difficult to tell if the heavens were punishing Wang Lin or¡­ if Wang Lin was punishing the heavens!

    In an instant, the two bolts of heavenly thunder collided with a thunderous roar, creating a violent impact.

    They were like two meteors that were devouring and cancelling each other out. As the thunderous rumbles echoed, the green thunderbolt dissipated rapidly. After just a few breaths, it had shrunk a lot and couldn¡¯t move forward at all, then it was devoured by Wang Lin¡¯s red thunder.

    However, just at this moment, the vortex suddenly started rotating in the opposite direction. Thunderous rumbles echoed once more and another bolt of green thunder appeared. It fused with the first bolt and pressed down on Wang Lin¡¯s red thunderbolt.

    It wasn¡¯t just one; the third, fourth, fifth¡­ Until the nine bolts fell at once and fused with the first bolt. The endless thunder was like a flood that was going to destroy the world!

    Wang Lin¡¯s red thunder rapidly dissipated under the green thunder that had suddenly expanded.

    A shockwave filled with thunder spread in all directions and pushed back the clouds. This caused Situ Nan andpany outside to feel terror.

    However, this wasn¡¯t able to cause Old Ghost Zhan to move at all. He calmly looked ahead as if he could see everything and slightly shook his head.

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be the third one. If he were, he wouldn¡¯t be so weak¡­ Forget it, I have looked for the third one for countless years; how could it be so easy¡­¡± Old Ghost Zhan let out a sigh as he withdrew his gaze from the clouds and looked dispirited. He seemed to lose all interest and was about to leave.

    However, just as he was about to leave, he eximed and suddenly turned around. His disappointed eyes shined brightly.

    Deep within the fog, Wang Lin¡¯s white hair moved without wind. The red thunder disappeared and the iparablyrge, green thunderbolt filled with destructive power descended. Wang Lin took a step and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was directly below the green thunderbolt.

    His right hand rose up and gently pressed against the endless, green thunderbolt.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where this thunder came from. I, Wang Lin, haveprehended the essence of thunder and am the lord of all thunder. You either obey me or¡­ break!¡±

    Time seemed to stop at this moment, forming an eternal picture. In this picture, Wang Lin¡¯s white hair fluttered as his raised hand touched the green heavenly thunder that was formed from nine bolts and stopped it from descending.

    Before the green thunderbolt, his body was very small, but when his palm touched it, it was as if he had grabbed the soul of the thunderbolt!

    His expression remained calm and he closed his eyes. He felt the green thunderbolt¡¯s unyielding will and roar. He felt the struggle of the thunderbolt along with its thoughts and fears.

    ¡°I understand. Then you can break,¡± Wang Lin soft said. Then he opened his eyes and waved at the green thunderbolt.

    With this wave, the green thunderbolt trembled and silently copsed before Wang Lin!

    It turned into countless specks of green light and spread out like countless green fireflies. It then slowly dissipated and scattered.

    As Wang Lin stood within the dissipating, green thunderbolt, his figure seemed a bit blurry. He looked up at the vortex above and pointed with his right hand.

    ¡°With my will, create a thunder retribution to punish the heavens!¡±

    An instantter, a bolt of red thunder retribution appeared out of thin air to his left and shot toward the vortex. Then a second and third¡­ Countless bolts of thunder appeared with Wang Lin as the center and bombarded the vortex.

    In a sh, the area Wang Lin was in was like a minefield. The bolts of thunder went form dozens in number to hundreds, until there were tens of thousands that shot out.

    Ten Thousand Red Thunderbolts to punish the divine retribution!

    Tens of thousands of red thunderbolts shot up and closed in on the vortex above. In an instant, these bolts of thunder mmed into the vortex!

    A heaven-shattering rumble echoed as Wang Lin¡¯s divine retribution bombarded the vortex, causing it to be thin as if it was going to dissipate. In the end, the vortex in the sky disintegrated and disappeared.

    However, just at this moment, a giant rift appeared where the vortex dissipated. This rift was hundreds of thousands of feet long and released thunderous rumbles. A giant, four-cornered pce that looked like an altar slowly came out.

    As it appeared, the thunderous rumbles became even more clear. In an instant, half of the altar came out, revealing its four corners. Wang Lin saw a vague figure sitting in the center, and there were four swords stabbed into the altar around the figure.

    ¡°With my intent, begin fire retribution and burn the heavens and earth!¡± The fire tattoo Wang Lin¡¯s left eye shed and then a menacing fire spread out around him, forming powerful mes.

    As Wang Lin pointed above with his left hand, the mes around him suddenly spread out. One thousand feet, ten thousand feet, one thousand kilometers, ten thousand kilometers¡­

    The fire spread with just a thought from Wang Lin. At this moment, the sea of fire that was tens of thousands of kilometers wide flew into the sky with a point of Wang Lin¡¯s finger.

    In a sh, even the surrounding clouds seemed to get lit up by the fire. The rift above waspletely engulfed in fire. It was different from the rumbling of thunder. The popping sounds of the fire burning fused together. The heat wave spread in all directions.

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He waved his sleeves and took a step forward. He appeared inside the sea of fire near the rift next to one of the four corners of the altar. Then he raised his right hand and directly pressed down on the vague figure sitting on the altar.

    As he pressed down, his hand clenched to form a fist as if he was grabbing something.

    ¡°Karma Print!¡±

 Chapter 1628 - Fantasy Reality Retribution

    <h4>Chapter 1628 - Fantasy Reality Retribution</h4>

    His open palm was karmic cause and his closed palm was karmic effect. The Karma Print shot out and the altar trembled. The two corners that came out of the rift released a thunderous bang.

    Large amounts of cracks appeared on those two corners and then they suddenly copsed. Countless fragments scattered and were burnt to ashes by the fire.

    If only two corners copsed, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising. However, under the assault of the Karma Print, not only did two corners copse, but even the four swords around the vague figure trembled and let out miserable buzzes.

    Four smoke-like aura were extracted from the four swords by Wang Lin. They were invisible to the eye but could be seen with divine sense. They flew toward Wang Lin¡¯s hand and were caught.

    As the four aruas dissipated, the four swords that Wang Lin dreaded back then lost all luster. They were like ordinary swords without any spirit.

    However, this was not over yet. Nothing that had essence could escape the Karma Print, as this spell was extremely domineering. Ordinary people were not qualified to dodge it; even third step cultivators like the green-robed young man were terrified before it.

    The alter trembled violently and an aura seemed to be extracted. It began to tremble even more violently, and spider web-like cracks spread across the entire altar.

    All of this happened in an instant, and as Wang Lin¡¯s right hand closed, there was a sh of coldness in his eyes.

    ¡°Shatter!¡±

    With one word, a monsterous rumble came from the alter. Even the half that didn¡¯t have time toe out of the rift copsed.

    The countless fragments turned into a storm, but the moment the storm appeared, it was devoured by the surrounding fire.

    A roar came from inside the copsed altar. The vague figure that was sitting there looked up and rushed out. It dashed through the sea of fire and charged at Wang Lin.

    This figure was still blurry, and even after it charged out, it was impossible to see its appearance. The figure raised its hand and seemed to murmur a spell. Its right hand released a yellow light and pped toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Life!¡± Wang Lin let out a cold snort. He didn¡¯t dodge or hide. He waved his sleeve and white gas surrounded his left hand as he directly confronted that yellow palm. The two palms collided and a monstrous rumble echoed. The figure was forced back several steps.

    Ordinary life force didn¡¯t have the capability to do much damage, but Wang Lin hadprehended life and death. The life force injected now was used to help create death.

    ¡°You dare to attack me with this kind of strength?¡± Wang Lin moved and appeared before the retreating figure. He raised his right hand and ck gas surrounded it. As he closed in on the figure, he pressed his right hand on its chest.

    ¡°Death!¡± As he pressed down, the ck gas in his right hand rushed into the figure and triggered the life force that was sent in earlier. The life and death aura inside itpleted a cycle and formed the Life and Death Seal!

    When the Life and Death Seal wasplete, a thunderous rumble appeared inside the vague figure, and it started to tremble and cough out golden breaths. The figure was thrown back and even the blur around it dissipated a bit, revealing its terror and disbelief. The Life and Death Seal had messed up the life and death aura inside him, causing his body to copse.

    The messenger of the heavens that made Wang Lin suffer before was now so weak, he couldn¡¯t even withstand one blow.

    ¡°Divine retribution, what qualifications do you have to inflict divine retribution upon me?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words were calm, but they spread out from the fog into the ears of Master South Cloud, Situ Nan, and the thousands of cultivators outside.

    Just this one line was enough to make the Inner Realm cultivators¡¯ blood boil. This line was extremely arrogant, but no one questioned it!

    Wang Lin had endured more than 1,000 years to say this. From when he first faced divine retribution in the Demon Spirit Land, he had endured until today. Now he had the qualifications to point at the sky and ask why what right it had to punish him!

    Ask the heavens what qualifications it had to take away Li Muwan!

    Ask the heavens who had given it the qualifications to punish other beings!

    Ask the heavens who had given it the qualifications for it to be heaven!

    Thunderous rumbles rang out and the million-kilometer clouds seemed to be enraged. Muffled roars loud enough to shake one¡¯s mind came from the rift.

    As the sound became even more intense, the clouds began to rotate. As they rotated, the roar intensified and a powerful pressure spread out.

    As they rotated, countless vague figures appeared inside the clouds. These figures looked like souls and let out mournful cries.

    In the blink of an eye, those ghostly figures filled the area around Wang Lin. Soon, these figures became clear and turned into faces familiar to Wang Lin.

    These faces included his parents, his fourth uncle, Wang Zhou, Zhang Hu, Liu Mei, and Li Muwan.

    There was also Teng Li, Teng Yuan, and people he considered enemies, friends, or rtives. They charged at Wang Lin from all directions.

    As they closed in, both roars and gentle calls filled the clouds and rushed into Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    Wang Lin silently pondered as he looked at the figures that closing in on him. He saw his white-haired parents holding each other and trembling as they closed in. He saw the tears in their eyes and them raising their dried-up hands as if they wanted to touch his face.

    He saw Li Muwan. Li Muwan had a tearful gaze, but she had a warm smile on her face. She wiped away her tears and quietly walked toward Wang Lin.

    He saw Liu Mei, who was was holding a baby surrounded by ck gas. The cries of the baby were sharp and could prate one¡¯s mind.

    He saw a lot, he saw everything.

    This scene was extremely real, and it was formed by divine retribution, so it was very difficult to tell if it was real or not. It gave one the illusion that it could change between real and fake in an instant.

    When you believe everything is false and you destroy it all, you may find it was all real. You would have just destroyed your loved ones¡¯st remaining souls in this world!

    As Wang Lin silently pondered, even more figures closed in on him. These figures surrounded him and more continued to approach.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh, looked profoundly at the surrounding figures, and closed his eyes.

    He hadprehended the true and false essence, so this had no effect on him. When he closed his eyes, everything became false, and when he opened his eyes, everything became real.

    With a sigh, Wang Lin closed his eyes once more and waved his right hand. Just like how he had made the Void Gate turn to dust, he waved the figures away whether they were real or not. Dust to dust, earth to earth, they will go back to where they came form.

    ¡°Since the heavens are ruthless enough to use such a method against me, then I will do the same! Heavens, open your eyes and see how many people other than me roar at the heavens!¡± Wang Lin opened his eyes. Then he pointed at the heavens and roared!

    As he roared, his True and False Dao suddenly appeared!

    Inside the rumbling clouds, as Wang Lin roared, many illusory figures appeared. These figures were formed by Wang Lin¡¯s True and False Dao. If you say their real, they are real, but if you say their fake, they¡¯re fake.

    Among these figures was Zhou Yi, who held the female corpse and roared mournfully at the heavens¡­

    Among these figures was Bai Fan, who pointed at the heavens andughed like a madman¡­

    Among these figures was Qing Shui, who had recalled his memories after awakening and roared at the heavens¡­

    Among these figures was Tuo Sen, who arrogantly cursed at the heavens¡­

    Among these figures were many more¡­

    Among these figures was also the countless people from the 7 Million Worlds within the Scattered Thunder n. The countless cultivators that had died and Master Scattered Spirit, who let out a deranged roar of madness when he saw what he believed to be heaven.

    Countless figures appeared within Wang Lin¡¯s True and False Dao. Their roars formed a special kind of divine retribution. The heavens¡¯ divine retribution had used an illusion against Wang Lin, so Wang Lin did the same. He used his True and False Dao to form this divine retribution as a response.

    As the roars echoed toward the heavens, an invisible force rushed into the rift. However, there was no reaction from the rift, and the roar from within wasn¡¯t interrupted.

    ¡°Not enough¡­¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes and his divine sense spread out in all directions. In a sh, his divine sense spread across the entire Brilliant Void. His divine sense entered each cultivation and looked into the memory of the soul of every¡­

    Since ancient times, anyone who lived in the Brilliant Void Realm, whether it was mortals or cultivators, all let out roars of resentment as they looked up at the heavens. Perhaps no one saw them and perhaps they were long dead, but thes they lived on remembered it all.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense felt it, and it took form with his True and False Dao. It transformed into a divine retribution that was targeted at heaven itself.

    The rift that represented divine retribution trembled for the first time and the roaring from inside suddenly stopped.

    At the same time, on the other side of the clouds, Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s eyes shined like never before. His eyes were filled with unabashed greed.

    ¡°There is a 30% chance he is the third one!!¡± Old Ghost Zhan licked his lips.

 Chapter 1629 - Unable to Withstand a Single Blow

    <h4>Chapter 1629 - Unable to Withstand a Single Blow</h4>

    Wang Lin was using his True and False Dao to create an illusion divine retribution. The countless figures within the fog let out roars of struggle, and they were all targeted at the rift above Wang Lin.

    A thunderous rumble echoed across the entire Brilliant Void. The rift that was hit by Wang Lin¡¯s divine retribution trembled violently. Wang Lin¡¯s white hair fluttered as he stared coldly at the rift and calmly walked toward it.

    His pace wasn¡¯t fast, but every step he took would cause a thunderous rumble and cause the rumbleing from the rift to be even more intense.

    The trembling from the rift and Wang Lin¡¯s calmness created a sharp contrast.

    Wang Lin was not afraid of divine retribution. He had the heart of a great schr and a mighty aura. Everything in the world was equal, not even divine retribution was an exception.

    ¡°Everything has an origin. Today, I want to see why divine retribution exists, how it came into existence, and where it came from!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he walked closer and closer to the rift.

    When he was less than 100,000 feet from the rift, bright light came out of it.

    As the bright light shined, something slowly floated out from the rift. It was a very ordinary-looking horsetail whisk that was only seven inches long. It had a purple wooden handle and white hair as the brush. There were 3,000 hairs symbolizing the 3,000 grand daos.

    This object slowly flew out of the rift and gently waved at Wang Lin. The 3,000 hairs moved without any wind and scattered. An invisible ripple spread out from the horsetail whisk.

    As the ripple echoed, Wang Lin¡¯s footsteps paused slightly and his eyes shined brightly. Then his paused stepnded without hesitation and he moved like a meteor toward the horsetail whisk that had flown out of the rift.

    The ripple spread out and prated through the clouds. Just as Wang Lin closed in, one of the 3,000 hairs separated from the whisk and drifted like smoke. The white hair from the whisk silently turned into a spell.

    Attraction spell!

    At the same time, the second white hair separated from the whisk and turned into the second spell. Fireball spell.

    The third white hair quickly followed and turned into a ughter aura. It became the ughter aura from a ughter sword.

    The fourth, fifth, sixth¡­ In a sh, hundreds of white hairs flew off. turning into the Finger of Death, the Underworld Finger, the Devil Finger, and other spells Wang Lin had seen in the first step.

    Some of these spells were ones he had mastered and some were ones he had seen others use.

    After the hundreds of white hairs, the rest of the 3,000 hairs followed, turning into various spells. There were Qing Shui¡¯s spells, Situ¡¯s spells, and even Bai Fan¡¯s Call the Wind, Summon the Rain, Mountain Crumble, and Land Copse.

    All of this happened in an instant. The 3,000 hairs turned into 3,000 different spells that Wang Lin had seen in his life.

    There were also Qing Lin, Daoist Water, and Master Lu Fu¡¯s spells. There were even spells from the Five Masters of the Ancient Star System, the first and second generation Vermillion Birds, and many other included!

    3,000 hairs, 3,000 grand daos, 3,000 spells! A majority of the spells in Wang Lin¡¯s memory appeared before him.

    These 3,000 spells fused together perfectly. As the whisk waved, the spells surrounded the space around Wang Lin and closed in on him.

    Perhaps a few or even 100 would be no problem, and even all 3,000 were nothing to Wang Lin. However, these 3,000 spells were formed by the hairs on this whisk, which gave off a familiar aura. This aura was celestial energy!

    As a result, its power was enough to shock the world.

    This celestial energy was not the celestial spiritual energy from the Celestial Realms of the Inner Realm but real celestial energy, like the drop of golden blood. If he hadn¡¯t met the madman and obtained the Immortal Celestial Body, he would not be able to recognize the celestial energy used to create these 3,000 spells.

    At this moment, he instantly felt it, which caused his pupils to shrink. He looked at the 3,000 spells closing in on him and killing intent appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°I had already suspected that divine retribution came from the Ancient Celestial Realm. Now that I am feeling this pure celestial energy, it is clear that the ancient celestial realm has great connection to the Immortal Astral Continent!¡±

    Bursts of soft, golden light came from the 3,000 spells as they closed in on Wang Lin and descended.

    A thunderous rumble echoed, causing the heavens to shake. Wang Lin¡¯s figure was covered by the soft, golden light, making it impossible to see his figure anymore.

    At the same time, another object flew out from the rift: a nine-floor pagoda. The pagoda was golden and gave off endless pressure. It expanded as soon as it flew out. In the blink of an eye, it was hundreds of thousands of feet tall. It gave off a golden light and flew toward Wang Lin.

    The 3,000 whisk hairs were divine retribution!

    The pagoda suppression was another divine retribution!

    The third step divine retribution that was targeted at Wang Lin was extremely powerful! If Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation was only at the early stage of Nirvana Void, he would¡¯ve without a doubt died here!

    Even if he were at the peak of Nirvana Void, he would have died to this divine retribution!

    Even with his mid stage Spirit Void cultivation, if he had reached it normally with one essence, he would still have no chance of survival against this divine retribution!

    The nine-floor golden pagoda immediately smashed toward where the 3,000 spells were. After a violent rumble, everything became quiet.

    The only that remained within the clouds was the nine-floor golden pagoda that seemed to have exist since ancient times.

    Master South Cloud andpany outside the clouds trembled due to the silence. As Master South Cloud stared at the clouds, he became anxious.

    Situ Nan silently pondered and felt like something bad was going to happen. Without saying a word, he wanted to rush into the clouds. However, just as he moved, Master South Cloud waved his hand to stop Situ Nan.

    ¡°Master South Cloud! You aren¡¯t going to stop me!!!¡± Situ Nan suddenly turned, and his eyes were filled with madness. He stared at Master South Cloud as he spoke, and his words were filled with monstrous killing intent.

    He knew he was not Master South Cloud¡¯s match, but at this moment, he had a feeling Wang Lin was in danger. Given Situ Nan¡¯s personality, even if his teacher, Qing Lin, was here, he would attack without hesitation.

    Master South Cloud didn¡¯t care about what Situ Nan had said. Instead, he silently pondered a bit and then spoke with a serious tone.

    ¡°The Lord of the Sealed Realm is going through divine retribution, we shouldn¡¯t interfere¡­ If you force your way there, not only would you not help, it would also distract him.¡±

    Situ Nan¡¯s gaze fell on the clouds and he clenched his fists. After pondering for a bit, his hoarse voice slowly echoed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for half an incense of time. If after that, if it remains this quiet, I must go there!¡±

    Master South Cloud and didn¡¯t speak. He looked at the clouds and became even more anxious.

    On the other side, Old Ghost Zhan became even more excited. His eyes shined as he licked his lips and muttered to himself.

    ¡°Three-Nine Whisk, Celestial Suppression Pagoda. There should be another one called the ¡®Fate Sealing Ring¡­¡¯ When he set up the divine retribution in the cave, he put those three treasures inside¡­¡± Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s words became unfathomable and his gaze toward the clouds became even more strange.

    Time slowly passed. Half an incense stick of time felt like several years for Situ Nan. The thousands of Inner Realm cultivators became nervous and had a bad feeling in their hearts.

    ¡°Could the Lord of the Sealed Realm survive his divine retribution¡­¡±

    ¡°Impossible, the Lord of the Sealed Realm can¡¯t fail¡­¡±

    ¡°It has been silent for a long time, what the hell happened in there¡­¡±

    Panic began to appear in the hearts of those thousands of cultivators, making them even more anxious. Situ Nan found it increasingly hard to control himself. Just as half an incense of time was about to pass and Situ Nan was going to charge into the clouds, a heaven-shaking rumble echoed!

    Deep within the clouds, the pagoda suddenly trembled. The rumble came from within the pagoda.

    There was chaos inside the pagoda. Wang Lin¡¯s body was tangled by the 3,000 hairs that were the 3,000 spells. They seemed to return to their original form and sealed Wang Lin.

    Inside the pagoda, there were burst of golden light that was extremely domineering. The light wanted to refine Wang Lin, it wanted to use celestial energy to melt Wang Lin!

    However, the divine retribution didn¡¯t know that between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows existed the purest celestial bloodline!

    ¡°The so-called divine retribution only has these spells¡­ If that¡¯s the case, this divine retribution is¡­ too weak!¡± Wang Lin was wrapped in 3,000 hairs. He shook his head and jerked. The ancient god stars between his eyebrows started rotating rapidly, and as ancient god power surged through his body, his body grew rapidly.

    100 feet, 300 feet, 1,000 feet¡­ Until he was thousands of feet tall, like a giant. The hairs around him were pulled straight and some even snapped. Once Wang Lin turned into his ancient god form, his ancient god power spread out and all the hairs copsed!

    ¡°Can¡¯t even withstand one blow¡­¡± Wang Lin shook his head once more and then he stepped upwards. His right hand formed a fist and he threw a punch at the top of the pagoda!

 Chapter 1630 - Fate Sealing Ring

    <h4>Chapter 1630 - Fate Sealing Ring</h4>

    The Ancient One head appeared behind Wang Lin. It wasn¡¯t blurry but almost corporeal. As it floated behind Wang Lin, it let out a heaven-shattering roar.

    This roar shook the surrounding area and it was as if Wang Lin was filled with endless might. Wang Lin reached the top of the pagoda and threw a punch.

    This punch caused the Ancient One head behind him to roar even more violently and space to distort. This roar fused with Wang Lin¡¯s punch, creating a powerful punch filled with ancient energy.

    The rumble became event more violent. In an instant, Wang Lin¡¯s punch touched the top of the pagoda. Thunderous rumbles echoed and the pagoda trembled.

    Wang Lin retreated a step and there was a sh of coldness in his eyes. Then he let out a roar and threw the second punch.

    The popping sounds it created were heaven-shattering. As the popping sounds echoed, a few fine cracks appeared.

    ¡°A mere pagoda dares to seal me?¡± Wang Lin let out a roar, formed a fist, and threw the third punch. The punchnded and the cracks split even more. Soon, the cracks spread across the entire pagoda and the entire pagoda copsed.

    Countless fragments scattered in all directions. If one looked inside the clouds, they would see the pagoda copsing and its fragments scattering like a storm.

    One would also see a the golden light shine from within the copsed pagoda. Wang Lin calmly walked out of the golden light with his hands behind his back.

    Although divine retribution was strong, Wang Lin didn¡¯t care. In his view, divine retribution couldn¡¯t punish him!

    Just as Wang Lin walked out, another muffled roar came from the rift above. Golden light shined and a third treasure flew out from the rift.

    This treasure was a golden ring. The moment it appeared, the golden light from the rift became even stronger and a pressure far more powerful than before appeared. This pressure spread out past the clouds.

    Outside, Situ Nan andpany felt this pressure, and their hearts trembled. They felt like they were facing the endless might of the heavens.

    Master South Cloud¡¯s expression changed and he subconsciously retreated over 1,000 feet. If he was like this, there was no need to talk about everyone else. The thousands of cultivators here, including Situ Nan, quickly retreated.

    Some cultivators were tote on their retreat and were hit by the pressure. They coughed outrge amounts of blood and their faces became pale. Their minds were hit by a powerful blow.

    ¡°This¡­ What kind of treasure is this!?¡± Master South Cloud¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. With his cultivation level, he could tell that the pressure was not being given off by a cultivator but a treasure.

    The only person outside the clouds that wasn¡¯t suppressed by the pressure from the treasure was Old Ghost Zhan on the other side. His hair moved without any wind and his eyes revealed a strange light as he stared into the clouds. For the first time, his gaze moved off Wang Lin and onto the golden ring.

    ¡°Fate Sealing Ring! This is the thing he set up as the third treasure to be divine retribution in his memories¡­ This treasure was even a bit famous on the Immortal Astral Continent. Unfortunately, it became divine retribution, and unfortunately, my body¡­¡± Old Ghost Zhan shook his head and sighed, but his eyes suddenly lit up.

    ¡°If Wang Lin can obtain this treasure, the chance of him being the third one will increase greatly¡­ However, it is somewhat difficult to obtain it¡­¡±

    Wang Lin also felt the pressure from the golden ring. His eyes lit up and he became interested for the first time.

    Just as Wang Lin looked over, the golden ring stopped and its pressure increased drastically. This caused the clouds to rumble violently, and the cultivators outside all rapidly retreated once more in shock.

    At the same time, the golden ring flew toward Wang Lin as it released this pressure.

    As it flew forward, the golden ring swelled up in a strange manner and instantly became thousands of feet wide. It moved at an unimaginable speed and wrapped around Wang Lin. After it was around Wang Lin, it rapidly shrank.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light. He didn¡¯t dodge or hide but waited for it to shrink. In a sh, the ring shrank from thousands of feet to only several feet, forming a small halo around Wang Lin¡¯s forehead. It tightened into his flesh like a circr seal!

    This circr seal clinged to Wang Lin¡¯s skin. It tightened around his forehead and then an invisible ripple spread through his body. Then a simr ring appeared, sealing his origin soul.

    This was not the end. After sealing his origin soul, the ripple continued to prate through. It had no form to begin with, so it entered Wang Lin¡¯s soul and sealed it!

    This was the Fate Sealing Ring!

    Wang Lin closed his eyes and his expression remained calm, as if the ring on his forehead didn¡¯t exist at all. However, within his closed eyes, there were shes of deduction.

    He had taken fancy to this treasure, so he was using his mind to figure out its structure and find its weakness. The quickest way to do this was to experience it himself!

    He didn¡¯t dodge the divine retribution; he was allowing the divine retribution treasure to hit him so he could figure out a way to take it. Since ancient times, only Wang Lin could do something so calmly.

    He was already a bold person, and after experiencing countless life and death situations, he had seen far too much. Now that his eyes were closed, everything in the world became false and his mind processed at a terrifying speed.

    Hebined his ancient god body, his cultivator body, his five essences, his more than 2,000 years of cultivation, and his wisdom as a grand schr to create a terrifyingputational force.

    In his mind, his body was gone and the only thing that remained was the golden ring, which was made up of billions of runes. The runes rapidly rotated, and because they rotated so fast, they looked solid.

    Every rune contained a unique aura, but whenbined, they were extremely harmonious. They would seal a person¡¯s flesh and origin soul and then their soul, which was tantamount to sealing their life.

    This treasure¡¯s effect was very simr to the sealing power of the Sealing Extermination n, but there were some differences.

    All of this happened in a instant; in just a sh, he saw through a lot.

    ¡°This treasure is a half-finished treasure¡­ It was fused into the divine retribution by someone, and they are using the divine retribution toplete this treasure. The treasure is close topletion; maybe in another 10,000 years it will beplete¡­ Interesting, I seem to understand divine retribution somewhat.¡± Wang Lin smiled.

    However, just at this moment, the roar from the rift became even more clear, as if it was beside his ear. At the same time, a giant figure appeared from within the rift. It was thousands of feet tall and the aura of an ancient god spread out.

    The moment it stepped out of the rift, it revealed its whole body. It was an ancient god! This ancient god had eight stars rotating rapidly between his eyebrows and wore a fierce experience. However, his eyes were hollow, making it seem as if he had lost his sanity.

    The ancient god stars between his eyebrows were different from Wang Lin¡¯s. They were dim, as if they were sealed.

    The ancient god charged out of the rift and let out a heaven-shattering roar before charging at Wang Lin, who had his eyes closed.

    After the ancient god flew out, even more roars came from the rift. Three ten thousand feet ancient gods walked out. They had rough skin covered in countless scars, and they also charged at Wang Lin.

    Less than one breath after, monstrous devilish energy as thick as ink rushed out. The devilish energy formed four ancient devils who had eight ancient devil stars. They revealed cruel and bloodthirsty grins as they rushed at Wang Lin.

    This didn¡¯t end here. After the four ancient devils, a monstrous demonic energy rushed out and dissipated the devilish energy. Four 8-star ancient demons appeared like smoke and had a terrifying appearance. Their sharp nails and green skin were shocking as the four ancient demons step out.

    Four ancient gods, four ancient devils, four ancient demons. The 12 member of the Ancient Ones all roared and rushed at Wang Lin.

    It became closer and closer!

    Wang Lin still had his eyes closed and was still deducing the structures and ws of the golden ring above. As billions of runes sh through his mind, every time he understood one, the golden light from the ring would dissipate a bit.

    In this short period of time, more than 30% of the runes among the one billion runes had been taken control of by Wang Lin. As a result, the golden ring wasn¡¯t shining as brightly as before.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t seem to realize that 12 ancient killing intents were closing in on him. The first to appear was an ancient god!

 Chapter 1631 - Ancient Celestial Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1631 - Ancient Celestial Realm</h4>

    The ancient god had a giant scar on his chest. It was as if had someone cut open his chest in ancient times. An 8-star ancient god, even if he wasn¡¯t of the royal bloodline, was already extremely powerful. To leave such a terrifying mark just showed how powerful these people were.

    Roar!

    The ancient god was less than 1,000 feet from Wang Lin. This was a long distance, butpared to an ancient god¡¯s body, which was tens of thousands of feet tall, it was within punching distance. A rumble echoed as the 8-star ancient god punched Wang Lin.

    An extremely powerful storm spread and stirred up the clouds. A giant shadow appeared before the ancient god.

    This shadow was also an ancient god, but he was wearing a set of armor. An endless ughter aura came from the shadow, and on the forehead of this shadow, there were actually¡­ nine stars!

    Wang Lin was originally an ancient god, and a royal ancient god at that, so he understood that the shadow that appeared behind the ancient god represented someone they respected, or it was an inherited title.

    The shadow was a symbol of the ancient god¡¯s identity and his origin. The 8-star ancient god was obviously loyal to the 9-star ancient god wearing armor!

    Although Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were closed, he could clearly feel everything. As the 8-star ancient god¡¯s punch flew forward, the world trembled. When the punch was less than 100 feet from Wang Lin, he still didn¡¯t open his eyes. Instead, he took a step forward and raised the palm of his right hand to collide with the ancient god¡¯s punch.

    With his palm blocking, Wang Lin¡¯s body didn¡¯t budge and he pushed the ancient god to the side. The ancient god¡¯s hollow eyes were filled with disbelief when his full punch was gently pushed to the side by Wang Lin.

    After pushing aside the ancient god¡¯s punch, Wang Lin¡¯s palm gently patted the head of this ancient god.

    There was a thunderous bang and the ancient god coughed out a mouthful of blood before retreating 100,000 feet.

    At the same time, the other four ancient gods closed in from different directions with three different punches. The full-power punches of three 8-star ancient gods was terrifying. At this moment, the seven stars between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows started rotating rapidly. His 7-star royal ancient god power surged.

    Time seemed to slow down at this moment. Wang Lin still had his eyes closed, and he calmly took half a step forward. His right hand gently patted one ancient god¡¯s fists, knocking him to the side. His palm then hit the ancient god¡¯s chest.

    The ancient god trembled and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth before he was knocked back 100,000 feet.

    Wang Lin turned around and his arms extended out, grabbing the punches of the other two ancient gods. Although he had only grabbed a small portion of their fists, it was like he had grabbed onto their souls. He then suddenly pushed them back.

    A shocking rumble echoed. The two ancient gods coughed out blood and were thrown far away.

    All of this happened in an instant. Wang Lin had forced four ancient gods to retreat. Half of the golden light from the golden ring had dissipated and was still rapidly disappearing. Once all the light was gone, Wang Lin would have full control of this ring.

    Although the ancient gods were pushed back to 100,000 feet away, rgw four ancient devils were charging at Wang Lin. They had cruel and bloodthirsty expression, and many ancient devil spells rushed at Wang Lin.

    These spells were iprehensible. They turned into ancient spells or mournful ghosts that surrounded the four ancient devils before rushing at Wang Lin.

    A giant, ck war axe appeared. It was an ancient devil treasure. One of the devils grabbed the axe and chopped down at Wang Lin, causing his expression to be cold.

    The ancient gods were from the same n, so he had held back a bit. Ancient devils were the same race but not the same n. As the axe chopped down, Wang Lin¡¯s body shed and his right palm pressed against the de of the axe. The ancient devil trembled and the axe copsed into endless devilish energy. The devilish energy shot toward Wang Lin¡¯s closed right eye.

    In a sh, it was all absorbed by his right eye.

    At the same time as he absorbed the devilish energy, Wang Lin stepped forward and arrived before an ancient devil. His right hand pressed against its chest and then he clenched before pulling back.

    A miserable scream echoed and the 8-star ancient devil exploded. Dense, ck gas was pulled out by Wang Lin, and he pressed it into his right eye.

    This didn¡¯t cause the other three ancient devils to retreat; they seemed to have lost their sanity. They were filled with cruelty and bloodthirst as they desperately rushed at Wang Lin. One of the ancient devils was already behind Wang Lin and wanted to devour him.

    At the same time, the other two ancient devils arrived on the right and left of Wang Lin. Ancient devil spells appeared and shot toward him.

    Even the four ancient demons closed in.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm and his eyes were still closed. The golden ring on his forehead was almostpletely dim, with only a small sliver still struggling to shine. As the ancient devil tried to devour him, Wang Lin didn¡¯t dodge. Instead, he mmed his back into the ancient devil.

    There was a thunderous rumble and the ancient devil let out a miserable scream, then a storm of devilish energy appeared and its body exploded. Wang Lin didn¡¯t pause. He walked out of the storm and raised his left hand at another ancient devil. The Karma Print appeared once more.

    While he absorbed the ancient devil energy, Wang Lin calmly moved toward thest ancient devil. The countless ancient devil spells shot toward Wang Lin, but they all went through him. The ancient devil was shocked from disbelief as Wang Lin¡¯s palm pressed on its chest.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the ancient devil turned into gas. Before it could dissipate, it was absorbed by Wang Lin¡¯s palm.

    All of this didn¡¯t cause the four ancient demons to pause for even a moment. They surrounded him and closed in with a unified scream.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t move his body, but his right hand pressed on his closed right eye. Thest hint of golden light from the golden ring dissipated. Now the golden ring on his head didn¡¯t have a single speck of light inside.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes opened.

    Outside the million kilometers of clouds, Old Ghost Zhan became excited. He stared at Wang Lin inside the fog and his eyes became even brighter.

    ¡°In such a short period of time, he¡­ he actually manage to obtain that treasure! The chance of him being the third one is not 30% but 50%!

    ¡°I have searched the inner cave for countless years, and Seven-Color has looked in the outer cave for countless years. We never found the third one and didn¡¯t know where the third one went¡­

    ¡°If I can find it first¡­¡± Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s eyes shined brightly and he clenched his fist.

    As for Wang Lin, when he opened his eyes, the drop of blood that was his Celestial Immortal Body appeared and moved through the ring once. After it cycled once, the golden ring shined even more brightly.

    However, this time the golden light belonged to Wang Lin!

    ¡°You¡¯re all looking for death!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s white hair moved without wind, and and golden ring lit up his snow-white hair. The moment he spoke, a monstrous killing intent spread from his body.

    Under this ughter aura, Wang Lin raised his right hand and pointed above. A giant, golden palm print appeared.

    War Spirit Print!

    This was the first time Wang Lin had used it since he awakened from his dream dao, and it was several times more powerful than before. Space itself trembled when the palmprint appeared. The palmprint that seemed to cover the entire area descended with endless pressure. The four ancient demons trembled and let out miserable screams as the palmprint prated their bodies. They all copsed.

    Strands of demonic energy gathered in Wang Lin¡¯s left eye and were absorbed.

    ¡°There are also four of you. As members of my ancient god n, you¡¯re supposed to die on the battlefield, but your sanity was removed and you became puppets¡­ I¡¯m your king, and I feel your sadness¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow. As the ancient gods rushed at him, he pointed at them.

    The War Spirit Print that had destroyed four ancient demons turned and shot toward the four ancients gods. Wang Lin closed his eyes as if he wasn¡¯t willing to look.

    The moment he closed his eyes, a thunderous rumble echoed. The four ancient gods all disappeared. Before they died, they seemed to reveal a face of relief.

    ¡°Divine retribution should be over!¡± Wang Lin raised his head and opened his eyes. He looked at the rift and made his way toward it step by step. When he stepped into the rift and saw what was inside, his pupils shrank.

    He saw the world he saw in the past inside. It was an endless world with a dim sky above countless giant statues.

    These statues were ancient gods, ancient devils, and ancient demons.

    A sense of true celestial energy filled this area. Although it was not strong, it was obviously different from the celestial energy outside the rift. This was the aura of the Immortal Astral Continent.

    Below Wang Lin, a young man stood on an ancient demon statue. The young man had white hair, white robes, and a cold gaze. His hands were behind his back as he looked up at the sky.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank the moment he saw the young man.

    Whether it was appearance, expression, aura, and everything else, he was the same as him; there was no way to tell them apart!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes returned to normal and he slowly said, ¡°Who are you?¡±

 Chapter 1632 - Self Divine Retribution

    <h4>Chapter 1632 - Self Divine Retribution</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m you.¡± The white-haired young man revealed an elusive smile as he looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°No need to pretend to be mysterious!¡± Wang Lin let out a snort and moved like a meteor. He ignored the white-haired young man and moved through this vast and strange continent.

    However, after he moved less than 1,000 feet, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he stopped. He looked ahead and then waved his hand forward.

    With this wave, ripples appeared before Wang Lin, revealing a water-like barrier.

    This barrier contained powerful celestial energy. It dissipated Wang Lin¡¯s attack and created a rebound force. Invisible ripples rushed into Wang Lin¡¯s body from all directions.

    ¡°You can¡¯t get in.¡± The strange, white-haired young man was inside the water barrier. He shook his head.

    ¡°You want to know what divine retribution is, you want to know the origin of divine retribution. Beat me and you will know everything¡­ Don¡¯t be surprised that I know what you¡¯re thinking, because I¡¯m you.¡± The white-haired young man stepped forward and his white hair fluttered. He gave off a very gracement temperament.

    The white-haired young man smiled and softly said, ¡°Throughout the ages, you¡¯re not the first heaven-defying cultivator to reach the third step, but none of them survived this divine retribution¡­ I¡¯m looking forward to seeing if you can do it.¡±

    While they spoke, the white-haired young man stepped out from the water barrier. He raised his right hand and pointed at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Do you dare or not?¡±

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He charged forward without wasting time or speaking nonsense. He raised his right palm and closed in on the white-haired young man.

    ¡°Self divine retribution¡­ A bit interesting.¡±

    The white-haired young man remained calm and also stepped forward Wang Lin, raising his right palm as well. This scene was extremely strange, and if an outsider saw this, they would be shocked.

    Two people that looked exactly the same, whether it was their appearance or clothes, were using the same spells. They moved like two meteors and moved closer together in this vast continent.

    In an instant, the two closed in on each other. There was a sh of killing intent in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as his right palm collided with the young man in white¡¯s right palm.

    A thunderous rumble echoed across the continent, making it seem as if the entire world was going to shatter. This deafening roar echoed and lingered for a long time.

    As the sound echoed, Wang Lin and the white-haired young man did the same thing. The moment their palms touched, their fingers curled at the same time.

    Another rumble echoed and a powerful storm erupted between them. The storm caused their same white hair and white robes to flutter. At this moment, even their gazes were the same, gloomy with a hint of killing intent.

    It was as if they were both trying to form a fist and extract the other¡¯s essence. All of this happened in an instant.

    They both formed a fist and pulled backward. The white-haired young man immediately coughed out blood and his body was knocked back, with blood flying out of his orifices. The fire tattoo appeared in his left eye, thunder appeared in his right, and even his karma, life and death, and true and false essences flew out like gas from his orifices. They turned into a mass of chaos and were held in Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    Looking at Wang Lin, he also coughed out blood and his expression and essences ended up the same as the white-haired young man¡¯s. The white-haired young man also held Wang Lin¡¯s essences.

    Both of them retreated 1,000 feet. There was no difference at all!

    While they retreated, they even had the same thought. They both used the essences they had extracted from the other using the Karma Print to make up for the loss in essences.

    ¡°There is no need to verify, your thoughts are my thoughts. You spells are my spells. I am you! You want to test me with your spells. This may work against others, but it is useless against me!¡± The white-haired young man gave Wang Lin a strange smile and wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°If you still don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll help you believe it.¡± As he spoke, he charged toward Wang Lin.

    His left hand rose into the air and white gas surrounded it. His right hand rose up and ck gas like ink surrounded it. The white-haired young man closed in on Wang Lin and pressed his hands down.

    ¡°Life and Death Seal!¡±

    An extremely powerful life and death aura erupted from the white-haired young man¡¯s body. His left hand contained life as well as the heavens and earth themselves. His right hand contained death as if it controlled the fate of everything!

    As he closed in, his left hand closed in on Wang Lin and the white gas flew toward Wang Lin. This white gas was life force, which normally couldn¡¯t do any harm. However, Wang Lin knew that it was part of the Life and Death Seal. Once it entered his body, death would soon arrive toplete the seal.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy. He let out a cold snort and raised his left hand. It was filled with life force that turned into a mist. His left hand prated the mist and collided with the white-haired young man¡¯s left hand.

    Both of their bodies trembled with a bang and both had life force enter their bodies, disrupting the flow within them. Both coughed out blood but didn¡¯t retreated. Instead, they each raised their right hands and collided once more.

    A thunderous rumble echoed before both of them were knocked back and coughed out blood. However, as they retreated, they both roared at the same time.

    ¡°Life and Death Seal!¡±

    ¡°Life and Death Seal!¡±

    As thunderous rumbles echoed, Wang Linnded on the ground and was forced back step by step. Every step he took caused the earth to tremble, and he retreated more than 100 steps before he stopped with a pale face.

    His body was aplete mess as the Life and Death Seal erupted. If not for the fact that he hadprehended life and death, he would¡¯ve been seriously injured.

    The white-haired young man also retreated, and his body hit the water barrier. He went through it and arrived above an ancient demon statue. Countless cracks immediately spread across the entire statue, starting from the spot where the white-haired young mannded.

    The statue copsed and dissipated the force. Blood flowed out from the white-haired young man¡¯s mouth, but he still had that strange smile.

    ¡°What about it! Karma Print, Life and Death Seal, and all the spells you know, I know!! How can you kill me? What are you going to kill me with?¡± The white-haired young man¡¯s smile became bigger and bigger until he began tough.

    The two were separated by the water barrier. Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy as he stared at the white-haired young man inside the barrier. He closed his eyes.

    The moment he closed his eyes, the expression of the white-haired young man changed and he also immediately closed his eyes.

    Both of them closed their eyes and the True and False Dao appeared. When the eyes were closed, everything was false. With a thought, true and false would change in the blink of an eye.

    They had closed their eyes at the same time. It was as if everything in this world had be an illusion as if it didn¡¯t exist. This wasn¡¯t because the world was actually an illusion but because they both had seen through its essence.

    In an instant, Wang Lin opened his eyes, and at the same time, the white-haired young man¡¯s eyes opened as well. There was a sh of coldness in both their eyes. When the eyes were open, everything would be true again. At the moment of changing from false to true, one could see through everything.

    The instant after they opened their eyes, they both closed their eyes again.

    The moment they closed their eyes, Wang Lin waved his right hand.

    ¡°With the True and False Dao, everything can be false as long as my heart wills it. Dust to dust, earth to earth, everything disappears!¡±

    The white-haired young man also waved his right hand and saw the same thing.

    Both used the True and False Dao to dissipate everything. If only one person had used this, the spell would be extremely powerful, but now that both of them had done the same, they both trembled. Both coughed out arge amount of blood and were knocked back.

    However, after only retreating three steps, Wang Lin stopped and reversed the force in his body. He charged at the white-haired young man.

    The white-haired young man¡¯s movement was the same as Wang Lin¡¯s, and he also rushed over.

    The two got closer and closer and arrived at the center of the area outside the barrier. They both raised their right hands, both pointed at each other, and both shouted the same two words.

    ¡°Stop spell!¡±

    ¡°Stop spell!¡±

    After Wang Lin spoke and as his finger and the white-haired young man¡¯s finger pointed at each other, both of them trembled.

    The Stop spell not only stopped the body; the origin soul and everything else would be stopped as well, including the flow of time. At this moment, both Wang Lin and the white-haired young man werepletely frozen in ce!

    Under the Stop spell¡¯s effect, both of them stopped moving and fell from the sky. While they fell, Wang Lin was deducing in his mind.

    ¡°It should be like this¡­¡±

    Everything Wang Lin had done from the moment their Karma Prints collided had an ulterior motive, but he had no time to think. If he had tried to analyze it, the enemy would likely have noticed it.

 Chapter 1633 - Punish Myself

    <h4>Chapter 1633 - Punish Myself</h4>

    Therefore, after testing several times, he decided to use the Stop spell to freeze each other¡¯s minds, to seal his own mind so the enemy couldn¡¯t read it.

    Using this moment, he quickly deduced in his mind and figured out a solution.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t sure the white-haired young man would be able to obtain his thoughts if he thought for too long. As a result, he only thought for a moment before he made his mind nk and devoid of any thoughts.

    As both of them were about tond on the ground, the Stop spells on their bodies were released. The moment they were free, they did the same thing. They didn¡¯t retreat, but a sh of coldness appeared in their eyes and they began a frenzy of attacks.

    Thunderous rumble echoed. In a short period of time, they used more than 10 identical spells. These included Bai Fan¡¯s celestial spells, Qing Shui¡¯s spells, and Wang Lin¡¯s original spells.

    These various spells shook the heavens and earth, and the resulting rumbles echoed into the distance. This dim world was under constant bombardment.

    Even the fire essences and thunder essences were used by both at full force. However, in the end, both sides suffered heavy losses. They both coughed out blood and looked extremely gloomy. They also looked bleak and weakened.

    There was a thunderous bang and Wang Lin quickly retreated. He was breathless. In this short period of time, he felt how difficult it was to fight himself. He was experiencing the feeling others must have felt when fighting him.

    He had an ancient god body, and the white-haired young man was the same. He was at the mid stage of Spirit Void, and the white-haired young man was the same.

    Wang Lin even took out treasures, but what shocked him was that the white-haired young man took out the same treasures. After that, Wang Lin no longer took out any more treasures. He vaguely understood that everything the white-haired young man had came from him.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. I am you. You can¡¯t kill me!¡± The white-haired young man retreated and stopped to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He began tough fiercely.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak, but the coldness and killing intent in his eyes became even stronger. He charged forward once more like a ray of light.

    The white-haired young man¡¯s eyes revealed mockery as he charged at Wang Lin.

    The two closed in with a bang. They used various spells as their palms collided in exchange for the same injuries. However, after they knocked each other back, Wang Lin let out a roar and charged out once more.

    This cycle continued once, twice, three times¡­ Until after more than 10 times, there was no thought going through their minds beside ughter. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes werepletely red, and the white-haired young man¡¯s eyes were also red.

    ¡°Kill, kill, kill, kill!!¡± Wang Lin roared as his hands formed a seal and endless thunder essence shot out.

    The white-haired young man roared out the same words. The same thunder appeared and shot toward Wang Lin.

    In an instant, the two collided for the 19th time. Monstrous amounts of thunder collided, causing a thunderous rumble. Their bodies trembled and their right eyes almost copsed.

    While retreating, Wang Lin let out a roar at the sky and closed his eyes. The True and False Dao filled his body. With this eyes closed, everything in the world became false.

    The white-haired young man also let out a roar as he closed his eyes and entered the realm between true and false.

    However, just as he closed his eyes, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes. There was no hint of madness in his eyes; it was as if all the madness from before was fake.

    The white-haired young man trembled and his expression changed greatly for the first time. For the first time, his movement was not the same as Wang Lin¡¯s. He rapidly retreated and tried to open his eyes.

    However, Wang Lin had waited for this for too long, so how could he let this person escape? Wang Lin charged forward and his palmnded on the white-haired young man¡¯s chest. Wang Lin¡¯s fingers clenched and he pulled back.

    ¡°Karma Print!¡±

    His essences were extracted and the white-haired young man let out a miserable scream before coughing out blood. He was just barely able to open his eyes; however, just as he was opening them, Wang Lin¡¯s left hand containing lifended between the white-haired young man¡¯s eyebrows.

    The moment itnded, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand absorbed the essences that were extracted beforending on the spot between the white-haired young man¡¯s eyebrows again. This palm contained death!

    ¡°Life and Death Seal!¡±

    ¡°Impossible!!¡± The white-haired young man was pale and his eyes were filled with disbelief. He coughed out arge amount of blood and his body almost copsed as he retreated.

    All of this happened in a short period of time. The moment the Karma Print and Life and Death Seal seriously injured the white-haired young man, Wang Lin closed his eyes. He stepped forward and opened his eyes, revealing a terrifyingly calm gaze.

    His gaze fell into the white-haired young man¡¯s eyes. This caused the white-haired young man¡¯s mind to tremble. He actually felt fear, and he hesitated. He didn¡¯t know if he should close his eyes, because if he closed his eyes and Wang Lin disappeared from his senses, it would be a disaster!

    However, if he didn¡¯t close his eyes and Wang Lin used the True and False Dao, he would be seriously injured by the True and False Dao.

    During this hesitation, Wang Lin¡¯s opened eyes closed again. At this moment, everything in this world was false and he waved his right hand.

    The white-haired young man let out a miserable scream and quickly retreated. Rumbles came from his body and he constantly coughed out blood. His white robe was dyed red as he shot toward the water barrier.

    His body became blurry under the True and False Dao; it looked as if he could dissipate at anytime. However, he forced himself to hold on and let out a heart-wrenching scream.

    ¡°Impossible, everything is impossible. I can copy everything you have. You memories and your thoughts can¡¯t be hidden from me. There is nothing I don¡¯t know, nothing I don¡¯t know!!!!

    ¡°You aren¡¯t able to fool me, you can¡¯t fool me. I¡¯m you, unless you can¡­ you can fool yourself first¡­ I understand¡­ dao of deception!!!

    ¡°Damn it, this is Liu Jinbiao¡¯s dao of deception!!!¡± The white-haired young man understood, but he moved even faster to the water like barrier. He knew that as long as he could return there, he would not have to be afraid of wang Lin. As long as Wang Lin hadn¡¯t killed him, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t go through that water-like barrier.

    It was indeed as what the white-haired young man had said, everything Wang Lin had done was done using the dao of deception! First, Wang Lin continued to attack, then he used the Stop spell to buy time to deduce the situation.

    This deduction wasn¡¯t the key, but it allowed him to use the dream dao to ce himself in a dream-like state. Thanks to this, he was able to deceive himself after the Stop spell wore off.

    Wang Lin was under his own deception during those extremely tragic impacts. It was as if his mind had split into two; one was the self that had been deceived and continued to battle the white-haired young man, while the other calmly looked for the chance to kill!

    This chance came when when the white-haired young man closed his eyes because he thought Wang Lin was going to use the True and False Dao!

    This was all deduced when Wang Lin was under the effect of the Stop spell, and he had implemented it all without hesitation to get this result.

    If it wasn¡¯t like this, it would¡¯ve been very difficult kill the self divine retribution that was no different than him. Even so, Wang Lin had no way of killing this white-haired young man in a short period of time. He had experienced deeply how difficult it was, and the feeling of fighting himself was ufortable.

    At this moment, the white-haired young man instant figured out the reason, and Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank when he saw the white-haired young man retreating toward the water barrier.

    Once he entered the water barrier and understood Wang Lin¡¯s method, it would make him even more difficult to deal with. The white-haired young man could only be fooled once; he would not be fooled a second time!

    Staring at the rapidly retreating white-haired young man, there was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He wouldn¡¯t allow this person to escape, he had to kill this person!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t use another spell to stop the white-haired young man, as even the Stop spell would have no effect. The white-haired young man was about to enter the water barrier when Wang Lin clenched his teeth and revealed a decisive gaze. He raised his right hand and hit his right leg without hesitation.

    This hit caused his leg to tremble and be a bloody mess. The bones in this right leg gave off a sound as if they were about to shatter. The white-haired young man let out a miserable scream and his right leg became a bloody mess like Wang Lin¡¯s.

    It was as if Wang Lin¡¯s palm had hit his right leg.

    ¡°How could you understand so quickly, you¡­¡± The white-haired young man¡¯s eyes were filled with terror. He coughed out blood, and he was already seriously injured. At this moment, his right leg shattered, causing him to slow down.

    The moment he slowed down, Wang Lin charged forward like a bolt of heavenly thunder. Wang Lin arrived before the white-haired young man and mmed into his body.

    There was a thunderous bang and the white-haired young man¡¯s body shatteredpletely. The water barrier that had been blocking Wang Lin became distorted and dissipated.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t rush forward but closed his eyes. His cultivation surged and his ancient god power gathered in his right leg. He used his powerful mid stage Spirit Void cultivation and ancient god power to rapidly recover.

    A momentter, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes and stepped into the dissipating water barrier. However, just as he was half a step into the water barrier, he suddenly stopped.

    He saw it!

 Chapter 1634 - A Cave

    <h4>Chapter 1634 - A Cave</h4>

    Ancient Celestial Realm!

    This was the Ancient Celestial Realm that existed within the Inner and Outer Realms!

    This ce was much older than the four Celestial Realms; it had existed since the beginning of time. There was only one name for this ce: the Ancient Celestial Realm!

    The Lord of the Sealed Realm came from here. The celestial imperial concubines came from here. Everything rted to the ancient era started here!

    Without the water barrier, the vast earth became clear. The dim sky had countless storms sweeping across day after day, year after year. It was as if these storms had been constantly moving across the sky since the beginning of time.

    There were nine suns hidden behind the storm; only their outlines could be seen. What caused Wang Lin to stop was the nine suns hiding in the storm.

    ¡°There are also nine suns here¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank. When he got a look at the Immortal Astral Continent, he saw the nine suns hanging high in the sky.

    When he saw the nine suns again here, he began to specte in his heart.

    ¡°This ce could be part of the Immortal Astral Continent I saw before¡­ Even if it¡¯s not, it must have a deep connection to the Immortal Astral Continent¡­¡± Wang Lin silently looked up at the sky above. The more his cultivation level increased, the more he learned about the mysteries of this world. He was gradually ripping the veil open and was about to find the ultimate secret of the Inner and Outer Realms.

    This secret might be very cruel, might be the end of everything, or it might just be another beginning.

    More than 2,000 years of cultivation and countless life and death struggles allowed Wang Lin to step into the Ancient Celestial Realm. The holynd to many cultivators!

    The earth waspletely silent and there were countless statues on the ground. These statues seemed to be living beings that were petrified, but they kept the various positions they held before being turned to stone. Some were standing, some had fallen to their knees, some were letting out a roar, and some had a fierce expression. These statues seemed to have been in thisnd for countless years.

    After pondering for a long time, Wang Lin stood in the sky and raised his head. He faced the dazzling light and looked at the nine suns in the sky. Then he stepped forward and turned into a ray of light, and an earth-shattering howl followed.

    As the howl echoed, Wang Lin charged at the first sun.

    In an instant, Wang Lin arrived next to the first sun hidden in the fog. The wind roared as it blew on his hair and clothes as if it was trying to blow him away.

    However, his body remained motionless like a mountain. He allowed the wind blow on him, and there wasn¡¯t any effect. His face was covered by his dancing hair, but his eyes, which could be seen through the hair, shined brightly.

    Wang Lin looked very small before the first sun; he was like a speck of dust. However, this speck of dust gave off a terrifying aura. With this aura, how could anyone dare to say he was a speck of dust?

    With this aura, who would dare topete with him!

    Even this first sun was not qualified! It was far from being qualified!

    Wang Lin looked at the sun that was covered by the churning fog. He waved his right hand and a thunderous rumble echoed. The churning fog rumbled and was pushed to the side. This wave from Wang Lin was like the heavens¡¯ might.

    The fog scattered like waves, revealing the first sun clearly before Wang Lin.

    There was a sh of coldness in his eyes and he waved his right hand again. The light from the sun dimmed and seemed to tremble a few times before it began to copse before Wang Lin.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and filled this vast world. Therge sun before him shrank rapidly. Although it was still huge, it was like heaven and earthpared to before.

    ¡°What kind of sun is this? This is something formed by a spell! This contains the power of divine retribution. This is the root cause of divine retribution!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined and he waved his right hand several times. Every time he waved, the sun would shrink.

    A momentter, with onest wave, the sun released a thunderous rumble andpletely copsed before Wang Lin.

    As it copsed, a distorted thunderbolt appeared before Wang Lin. The thunderbolt had nine colors and seemed to be sealed inside the sun. Due to its existence, the first divine retribution was mostly thunder!

    Looking at the sealed nine-colored thunderbolt inside the sun, Wang Lin faintly saw the destructive thunderbolt that descended from the sky the first time he faced divine retribution.

    ¡°I have long suspected nothing in this world would appear for no reason¡­ Even divine retribution would not appear by itself. Either some strange power or a powerful existence made it!¡±

    As Wang Lin muttered, he reached out toward the sealed nine-colored thunderbolt. Thunderous rumbles echoed as it flew toward Wang Lin, and he caught it in his hand.

    The thunderbolt in his hand continued to twist as if it would never submit to Wang Lin unless he be stronger than the mysterious existence that created it.

    Holding the thunderbolt, Wang Lin hesitated.

    ¡°I can see how divine retribution was created¡­ I also have a guess. It¡¯s just¡­ do I want to confirm that guess¡­¡± After a long time, Wang Lin revealed a decisive gaze. His powerful divine sense spread out and entered the thunderbolt in this hand. He wanted to see who had created the divine retribution.

    Just as his divine sense entered the thunderbolt, a thunderous rumble echoed in his mind. His vision became blurry, as if time had back millions of years!

    He eventually saw a world. This world was filled with endless seven-colored light. The seven-colored light shrouded the world and made it look like a dream.

    This world was veryrge; it was boundless.

    Within the seven-colored light stood was a middle-aged man wearing a seven-colored robe. He looked aloof and his gaze was intense. A powerful pressure also spread out from his body.

    It was as if the world was below his feet and everything had to submit! It was as if the world would copse before him with one thought. The pride he showed contained endless coldness.

    This person¡¯s lips were not thick, making him look very serious and mean; he didn¡¯t look righteous.

    The moment Wang Lin saw the seven-colored man, his mind rumbled. This person looked almost exactly the same as the statue in his storage space. It was the same person!

    Wang Lin remembered that when he saved Qing Shui in the Seven-Colored Realm, he also met a seven-colored person. However,pared to this person, that person was simply no match. It was likeparing the bright moon to the dim starlight.

    Although there were many simrities between them, if anyone saw both of them, they wouldn¡¯t think they were the same person.

    ¡°My cave will be its own world and contain the creation of heaven and earth. Everything in this world can be changed with just a though for me¡­ Although it¡¯s not a match for Grand Sovereign Forest Dao¡¯s Forest Dao World, it is close¡­ Unfortunately, it has no Heaven¡¯s Dao, so time can¡¯t pass. This means it can¡¯t give birth to life and use it to create Joss mes¡­ However, all of this will change today because I managed to steal a Heaven¡¯s Dao!

    ¡°With a Heaven¡¯s Dao, from now on, my cave can give birth to sentient beings and time will begin to flow. Cultivators will begin to appear¡­ If there are cultivators, there must be divine retribution¡­ The first divine retribution will be thunder¡­¡± The seven-colored man muttered to himself before waving his hand at the sky. The sky rumbled and thunder appeared from the void and gathered in his hand.

    His right hand formed a seal, and just a momentter, the endless thunder gathered to form a bolt of divine retribution thunder.

    ¡°From now on, you will be the divine retribution thunder for this old man. Punish any being that cultivates with a heaven-defying will!¡±

    The image dissipated and Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense returned to his body. His body trembled as he looked at the struggling thunderbolt in his hand with aplicated expression.

    Wang Lin murmured, ¡°I should have guessed long ago¡­¡±

    ¡°Cave¡­ Cave¡­ Old Ghost Zhan once said that the Inner Realm was the inner cave. It should have been very clear, but I didn¡¯t want to believe it¡­ Like Esteemed Scatter Spirit from the 7 Million Worlds. He found out the secret but nearly went mad¡­

    ¡°Cave¡­ Cave¡­ So it turns out that my world, the Inner and Outer Realms, is only a cave of a powerful cultivator on the Immortal Astral Continent!!!

    ¡°So this is the truth. It is simply ridiculous. It turns out that all the sentient beings in the Inner and Outer Realms were born because of this¡­ Heaven-defying cultivator, heaven-defying cultivator¡­ The reason divine retribution punishes heaven-defying cultivators is because all heaven-defying cultivators would eventually choose to figure out what heaven really was. As a result, the divine retribution punishes them¡­

    ¡°This is much more brilliant than the 7 Million Worlds. I should have guessed it long time go¡­ I did guess it¡­ I just didn¡¯t want to believe it¡­¡± Wang Linughed as he pointed at the sky. Thisughter became louder and louder.

 Chapter 1635 - Controlling Fate

    <h4>Chapter 1635 - Controlling Fate</h4>

    ¡°What an interesting life, what an interesting heaven, what an interesting creation! But even so, what of it? If I, Wang Lin, could enter the Ancient Celestial Realm and break open the divine retribution to figure out how it was created, then one day I will be able to step out of the cave. I will be able to enter the Immortal Astral Continent and see how powerful the great cultivators there are!

    ¡°What qualifications do they have to raise sentient beings in captivity? What qualifications do they have to be the masters of other beings?

    ¡°No wonder the first generation Vermillion Bird said he could only take a limited number of people to his hometown. That¡¯s because aside from him, everyone else is not from the Immortal Astral Continent. They are all just cultivators born in this cave!

    ¡°No wonder he said that someone in his hometown could revive Li Muwan but he can¡¯t. No wonder¡­ No wonder¡­

    ¡°If Esteemed Scatter Spirit can take his people out from the 7 Million Worlds, then I, Wang Lin, can do the same. I want to see how powerful the people of the Immortal Astral Continent can be!

    ¡°When I step out of the cave and enter the Immortal Astral Continent, I want to see if I can set off a bloodbath. See if I, a mere cave-born cultivator, can step on top of those powerful cultivators in the Immortal Astral Continent!¡± Wang Linughed like crazy. He was not surprised about everything that had happened today, as he had spections about this for a while. However, he didn¡¯t want to and was unwilling to believe it. He had even deceived himself to not think about it.

    However, today he had seen through everything. So what if he knew the truth? He was still Wang Lin, he was still a heaven-defying cultivator. He was still going to revive Li Muwan, and he was still going to face the world alone.

    Even if this was the truth, so what? As long as he had an indomitable heart and will in his body, he would continue onward!

    As heughed, he stepped toward the second sun with his enlightenment of the truth. This sun contained the fire divine retribution. He threw a punch as he closed in.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the second sun copsed. The fire divine retribution formed by the seven-colored man was revealed.

    Without pausing, Wang Lin stepped toward the third sun. A thunderous rumble echoed and a pressure spread out from within the sun. This pressure was like the heavens¡¯ might and could suppress all life.

    After breaking three suns in a row, Wang Lin rushed forward,ughing like crazy. He raised his right hand and created a giant palm that mmed toward the fourth sun.

    The fourth sun contained four swords and gave off a terrifying sword energy. However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t care about this sword energy at all!

    The fifth sun contained countless illusory figures. These figures fused together to form a blur. This was the root of the illusion retribution.

    The sixth sun contained the auras of three treasures. These treasures were the ones that had been used against Wang Lin earlier. Now that Wang Lin had destroyed two of them, their auras had fused together.

    The seventh sun contained the soul force of the three ancient ns. There were countless souls of the three ancient ns sealed inside. It was the final method of manipting the messengers of the heavens.

    Approaching the eighth sun, Wang Lin felt the aura of the self retribution. This aura was rapidly changing, making it difficult to distinguish.

    After breaking the eight suns in a row, a thunderous rumble echoed across the Ancient Celestial Realm. The muffled rumble caused the earth to tremble, and the statues on the ground trembled as well.

    However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t care about any of this. His eyes fell on the ninth sun. He had never seen the divine retribution that was within the ninth sun before.

    He vaguely felt some very familiar auras inside the ninth sun. These auras belonged to him, Li Muwan, his parents, and the countless people he had met.

    Standing beside the ninth sun, Wang Lin calmed down and closed his eyes. He stood there for a very long time, and it was unknown how much time passed before he opened them. There was enlightenment in his eyes.

    ¡°This ninth sun, the ninth divine retribution, the origin of divine retribution. This contains the fate of all sentient beings in the Inner and Outer Realms. This ninth divine retribution was the master n. Anyone who was born in this cave would be recorded here¡­¡±

    Looking at the ninth sun, there was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He wanted to destroy this divine retribution, and with his current cultivation level, he had a chance. However, to his understanding, the world would be plunged into chaos if he did this. After all, this world wasn¡¯t natural; it was created by the seven-colored man.

    While pondering, Wang Lin raised his right hand and pressed down on the ninth sun. His divine sense spread through his right hand and rushed into the ninth sun like a storm.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense prated into the depth of the ninth sun. The inside of the sun wasplete chaos, and as his divine sense spread out, he saw many things.

    He saw the lives of countless mortals and cultivators. He saw the faces of many people he didn¡¯t know. They all wore ancient clothes, and they had been dead for a very long time.

    This ninth sun contained the fate of all living beings that had appeared since this world was created. It was like reincarnation, it was likew. It changed everything that had to do with luck and opportunity and reduced it all down to fate.

    The ninth sun contained the so-called fate!

    As Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out, and after an unknown amount of time, he found his own fate. This aura was extremely powerful and was very noticeable in this boundless chaos.

    Looking at his own fate, Wang Lin silently pondered. After a long time, he made a decision. His divine sense spread out and surrounded his own fate. He devoured it and fused it with his divine sense.

    The moment this fate was fused with him, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense changed greatly. His body trembled violently.

    As he trembled, his body seemed to beplete, as if from now on, he could determine his own destiny. There was no force in this world that could change his fate!

    This divine retribution couldn¡¯t! Not even that seven-colored man could!

    It was as if he had beplete, as if he had taken back his fate from heaven and broken free! Throughout the ages, mortals pursued the luxury of deciding their own fate, but since ancient times, almost none were able to.

    Fate was fickle and the power of a mortal was limited. They could only struggle under fate and let out those unwilling roars. It was like an ant that was being held in a person¡¯s hand. It could only let the person do what they wished, and it was unable to escape the palm.

    Even in the end, when it died, it would die in the palm. Even its body would be ced where the palm desired and beid to rest. But even this rest was controlled by fate.

    People in the mortal world believed that if the king of hell wanted you to die, then no one could stay alive past dawn. The mortals had created the underworld and the king of hell because they were afraid of death.

    This showed people¡¯s fear and struggle against fate, but in the end, they were unable to escape.

    Even if someone thought they did, they were merely deceiving themselves. Only today, only Wang Lin had taken his fate back and gained control of his own destiny!

    After taking back his fate, he didn¡¯t withdraw his divine sense. His divine sense continued to search the ninth sun, looking for his friends, rtives, and loved ones. He was going to take their fates back!

    Even though a lot of them had died, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t allow them to be restricted by fate, even in death!!

    As he continued to search, he found his father and mother. What made him tear up was that even though his parents were dead, their fates were still entangled together.

    The love between his parents was calm and warm. Even in death, they still relied on each other.

    His divine sense gently wrapped around his parents¡¯ fates. He found Thirteen, Big Head, Zhou Yi, Qing Shuang, Qing Lin¡­

    He found Master South Cloud, Master Hong Shan, Wang Zhuo, the old Vermillion Bird Divine Emperor, Dun Tian¡­

    He found even more people. He found his own child, Wang Ping, and Zhou Ru. He took their fates so that they would no longer be controlled by the heavens, allowing them to escape heavens like he did.

    He also found Red Butterfly, Mu Bingmei, Xizi Feng; he found all those faces he could not forget in his life.

    There was also Li Qianmei.

    However, as he continued to search, he couldn¡¯t find Qing Shui, Situ Nan, and he even tried to find his missing teacher, the All-Seer. However, in the end, it was as if their fates had disappeared.

    Wang Lin also couldn¡¯t find another very important person. This person was his lover, and alongside his parents, she was someone who was as important as his life.

    This woman was called Li Muwan.

    No matter how hard Wang Lin searched, he couldn¡¯t find Li Muwan¡¯s fate¡¯s aura. It was as if it had disappeared out of thin air. However, this was different from Qing Shui, Situ Nan, and the All-Seer. Their fates seemed to have never existed within the ninth sun.

    There was a sign of Li Muwan¡¯s fate existing, but someone seemed to have taken it one step ahead of him¡­

 Chapter 1636 - The Recovering Remnant Celestials

    <h4>Chapter 1636 - The Recovering Remnant Celestials</h4>

    Wang Lin continued to search inside the ninth sun. In the end, although he had found a lot of people he was familiar with, he was unable to find Qing Shui, Situ Nan, and the most important woman to him.

    When his divine sense returned from the ninth sun, he opened his eyes. The sh of confusion in his eyes made it look like he was stunned.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t Situ Nan and Qing Shui¡¯s fates exist here¡­ Do they not belong to this cave¡­¡± The confusion in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even stronger.

    He remembered back in the Seven-Colored Realm in the Brilliant Void, where he saw Qing Shui and the Seven-Colored Daoist. He saw all of Qing Shui¡¯s life and how vivid the strange gaze from the Seven-Colored Daoist was.

    ¡°That gaze could vaguely exin why Qing Shui¡¯s fate is not in the ninth sun¡­ As for Situ¡­ I know a lot about Situ¡­ His talent is amazing, and every time I see him, his cultivation level has increased greatly¡­ Could this be the reason why his fate isn¡¯t in the ninth sun?¡± Wang Lin silently pondered as he looked at the earth below. He vaguely grasped something, but those thoughts were covered by ayer of fog that he couldn¡¯t see through.

    ¡°Also, there is the All-Seer. He has always been elusive, and I still can¡¯t figure out what he is thinking. Perhaps only he knows what he is thinking¡­ Even with my mid stage Spirit Void cultivation, I still dread him¡­ He has far too many secrets, and that makes him terrifying!¡± Wang Lin looked at the ninth sun before him, and there was a sh of coldness in his eyes.

    ¡°Wan Er¡¯s fate is different from that of Situ and others. There are traces of it here, indicating it should exist, but I can¡¯t find it. Who is it that took Wan Er¡¯s fate?!¡±

    The coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even stronger, until it was monstrous. In the end, he looked up at the sky and the coldness in his eyes turned into killing intent.

    ¡°Wan Er is only an ordinary woman, so her fate shouldn¡¯t have been noticed, but now it is taken. No matter who took it, I, Wang Lin, swear here in the Ancient Celestial Realm that I will retrieve it. If someone dares to change her fate, even if it¡¯s the Immortal Astral Continent, I will get my revenge and wash the Immortal Astral Continent in blood like the Teng family!!!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s bottom line was Wan Er. Finding out that Wan Er¡¯s fate was taken felt like his heart had been dug out from his chest. Under this pain, Wang Lin would go crazy!

    The more one person understood, the more painful they would be. At this moment, Wang Lin was like this. Perhaps if he had a choice, he would choose not to know everything. To be a mortal and live out his life.

    However, since he knew, he didn¡¯t have a path of retreat. Wan Er¡¯s fate had been taken, so he had to recover it. Allowing her to escape fate like him was the first step to awakening her!

    Wang Lin understood it after he saw the fates inside the ninth sun. What he was going to do was revive Li Muwan and allow her to awaken.

    The monstrous killing intent inside his eyes faded and he gradually hid it. His expression was gloomy and he didn¡¯t even look at the ninth sun as he stepped toward the earth.

    The statues of the three ancient ns filled the ground. Deste wind would blow by and kick up the countless grains of dust on the earth. The sand and dust would cover the world.

    At a nce, there was no life on this earth, only deep gullies and pits between the statues on the ground.

    These gullies were left behind by a great war a long time ago, and these pits were the same. They were like scars that were left on this earth.

    The roar of the wind could only take away the dust on the surface of the scars but not take away the aura left by those various spells.

    Wang Linned on top of an ancient god statue. His white hair fluttered in the wind and his clothes pped loudly. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes gradually calmed down, and after a long time, he looked at the statue below him.

    This ancient god had already died, but a strange power still existed inside. It was this power that allowed the statue to awaken at any moment and be a puppet that had lost its sentience, be the messenger of the heavens.

    ¡°The three ancient ns have be guards for this cave. Pathetic, pitiful, hateful!¡± Wang Lin shook his head and his right foot stomped the statue. The moment he jumped into the air, a thunderous rumble came from the statue. Countless cracks spread from where Wang Lin stomped, and cracks immediately covered the statue.

    A thunderous rumble echoed as the statue copsed into countless pieces that scattered all over the ground.

    ¡°Dust to dust, earth to earth. Since you are long dead, don¡¯t try to hold on. Dying on the battleground is the best destination for people like us!¡± Wang Lin waved his sleeves and stepped forward. Everywhere he passed, whether the statue was ancient god, ancient devil, or ancient demon, they all copsed.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t destroy you all today, you will wake up in the future and disturb the world as puppets¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh and waved his right hand. An ancient devil statue copsed and the fragments scattered.

    As the statues of the three ancient ns copsed, the auras of the ancient gods, ancient devils, and ancient demons appeared like smoke. They formed vague shadows across this earth.

    These shadows were their appearances when they were still alive; they even showed their injuries. There was a moment of confusion in their eyes, but soon they understood everything. They revealed bitter smiles before bowing to Wang Lin and turning into smoke. The smoke rushed toward Wang Lin and fused with him.

    As Wang Lin walked forward, all the statues copsed. The endless rumbles and the countless shadows sping their hands at him were shocking. Yet, at the same time, there was a deep sense of sadness.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak anymore and silently walked forward. The thunderous rumbles continued, the countless shadows bowed to him, and the endless aura of the three ancient ns entered the stars between eyehis brows, his left eye, and his right eye.

    The earth was vast. As the rumbles from the statues copsing echoed, the wind continued to howl. It seemed to be filled with sorrow, and the howling was like a murmur that kept talking about the past.

    After an unknown amount of time, a giant statue more than ten thousand feet tall appeared before him. This statue had nine stars between its eyebrows. Although the ninth star was still blurry, it had taken shape. This was an ancient god statue that was infinitely close to obtaining the ninth star.

    It stood there with its right hand forming a fist, and it was swung half way through the air. Its expression contained pain and reluctance as a force turned it into a statue.

    He wore a simple armor, but even that armor had be part of the statue.

    This was the highest level ancient god Wang Lin had seen. As Wang Lin stood before the ancient god statue, he could vaguely feel the shocking might of this ancient god. Its half-thrown punch seemed to be able to break open the world and kill countless cultivators.

    Its opened eyes revealed its reluctance. As long as you looked at its eyes, it was as if you could hear its angry roar from countless years ago.

    Standing before the statue, Wang Lin pondered for a moment. He sped his hands and then waved them at the statue. Countless cracks silently appeared and quickly covered the entire statue. A thunderous rumble echoed as the statue began to copse.

    However, just as it copsed, a vortex appeared and rapidly rotated at the center of the nine stars between the statue¡¯s eyebrows.

    As it rotated, the area between the eyebrows seemed to melt, and a sharp roar came from inside the vortex. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. The moment the vortex appeared, he noticed something. He looked over with a cold gaze.

    A dried-up hand covered in mucus struggled to stretch out from the vortex. As the hand stretched out, a sinister aura spread out from inside the vortex.

    This aura camepletely from this dried-up right hand. This hand seemed to represent death and contained endless might. Bursts of golden light came from this hand.

    The sharp roar became even more intense, and the dried-up hand grabbed the edge of the vortex as if it was trying to climb out. The roar became even more clear and earth-shattering.

    ¡°You disturbed the slumber of a celestial, you destroyed the embryo used for my healing, you havemitted a capital offense¡­ No matter where you came from, you are going to die, die, die¡­ Not only are you going to die, but all your family members will die! You have destroy my embryo for healing, so you will be my embryo¡­ You¡­¡±

    ¡°Noisy!¡± Before that voice could finish speaking. Wang Lin let out a cold snort and interrupted. Wang Lin stepped forward and his right hand move like lightning to grab the dried-up hand. There was a sh of coldness as Wang Lin pulled the person out.

    ¡°You¡¯re struggling so painfully, let me help youe out! Get the hell out here!¡± Wang Lin let out a roar and pulled hard. The statue copsedpletely and a thin, naked figure was pulled out. He mercilessly threw the person toward the ground.

    The earth trembled and a shock wave spread out. A giant hole appeared in the ground. Wang Lin charged into the hole!

    ¡°As long as there someone alive, it is fine. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a celestial or a cultivator. I¡¯ll take your memory.¡±

 Chapter 1637 - Void Stop Spell

    <h4>Chapter 1637 - Void Stop Spell</h4>

    A thunderous rumble echoed as Wang Lin turned into a bolt of thunder and charged at the figure that had smashed into the ground. As Wang Lin closed in. a muffled and angry roar came from the hole.

    What appeared with the roar were rays of golden light. This golden light was dim and contained a hint of purple, as if it wasn¡¯t pure. The moment the light appeared, a powerful force followed.

    It was as if a storm had copsed inside the hole, and the force erupted inside it. Just as Wang Lin closed in, the dark golden light erupted and caused his hair and clothes to flutter. It was as if the golden light was trying to blow Wang Lin out of existence.

    ¡°You dare to attack me? You have offend the might of the celestials, so you must die!!¡± The roar was filled with endless anger as a ray of golden light flew out. The thin figure was blurry, and one could only see the ring, dark golden light around him.

    Wang Lin let out a cold snort. He had broken the Void Gate to reach the mid stage of Spirit Void. Even celestials, ordinary ones, were not his match.

    The moment the thin figure charged out, Wang Lin stepped forward and casually reached ahead. The world changed colors and countlessws were grasped by Wang Lin and became distorted. It was as if his hand held thews of the world and all of them had to obey him.

    The thin figure wanted to struggle, but no matter how badly he wanted to, it was useless. In the end, he let out a scream of terror, and Wang Lin grabbed the thin figure by the neck.

    Wang Lin mercilessly squeezed. A thunderous rumble came from the thin figure, making it seem like he was going to copse. However, in the end, only blood mist erupted, but the body didn¡¯t copse.

    Wang Lin was surprised. In his eyes, the thin figure was an old man who looked like nothing special. If there was anything special, it was that his body contained a mass of celestial blood. He looked very weak, but the strength of his body surprised Wang Lin.

    ¡°You, a lower realm cultivator, dare to attack a celestial? Why haven¡¯t you let this celestial go yet?! Don¡¯t think you are powerful; if not for the fact that I was injured in the past, I could kill you with a pinch¡­¡± the old man quickly roared. The haughtiness on his face revealed that he had often yelled at the so-called lower realm cultivators.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, but after hearing the old man¡¯s words, there was a sh of coldness in his eyes. Wang Lin threw the old man into the air. Then he formed a seal and his palm pressed toward the old man.

    The world rumbled and the sky changed colors when this palm pressed toward the old man. A giant palmprint appeared and began to absorb the power of the world. It descended from the sky with a thunderous rumble.

    It looked like as if it was going to destroy the sky and break a hole in the sky. The expression of the old man changed and his eyes were filled with disbelief. He let out a miserable scream as he tried to dodge, but the giant palmprint instantly swept through the old man¡¯s body.

    The old man coughed out blood and popping sounds came from his body. His left hand trembled and copsed into a pile of flesh and blood. The old man was terrified. He was still a little confused. In his memory, he was seriously injured during that war. In the end, he chose to enter an eight and half star ancient god and used its power to heal and survive until now. Over the countless years, his injuries were bing for the better, only to realize that the ancient god he was using to heal had been destroyed. He awaken in anger and immediately recognized that Wang Lin wasn¡¯t a celestial but an ant born in cave realm.

    As one of the Celestial Sovereign¡¯s Immortal Guards, he could dispose of these lower realm ants as he wished to vent his anger. It was due to this deep-rooted bias that he wanted to vent his anger and kill Wang Lin like before. However, before he could attack, Wang Lin used a shockingly powerful spell to grab him and pull him to the ground.

    This throw caused the old man to be filled with pain, but he didn¡¯t awaken, he just became even more angry. It wasn¡¯t until Wang Lin squeezed his neck and crushed his left arm that he be afraid. Only now did he awaken and realized that this person was different from the lower realm ants that always knelt before the celestials!

    ¡°Heaven-defying cultivator, you¡¯re a lower realm heaven-defying cultivator!!¡± The old man¡¯s voice was filled with disbelief. His body trembled and he rapidly retreated.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm and waved his sleeve as he walked forward. He arrived directly before the old man, then his palm mmed down.

    There was a thunderous bang and the old man let out a miserable scream before coughing out blood. He was seriously injured again. His body stumbled backwards and his eyes were filled with monstrous fear.

    ¡°Impossible. Back then, Master set up the divine retribution to prevent the appearance of heaven-defying cultivators. With the divine retribution, third step heaven-defying cultivators can¡¯t appear. This is impossible!!

    ¡°Forget Master, even in all of the Immortal Astral Continent, there have never been any ants of the lower realm who reached the third step as a heaven-defying cultivator. This¡­¡±

    The old man wiped away the blood and suddenly turned around with a miserable smile, there was madness in his eyes. He was a celestial, so of course had method to save himself in a desperate situation. He was someone who had experienced that great war back then. Anyone who survived that battle was not weak!

    His hands formed a seal and he bit the tip of his tongue to spit out golden blood. However, just as he spat out the blood, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Wang Lin calmly raised his right hand and pointed at the old man.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    The old man trembled and the blood froze in the air before him. His body lost all movement; even the flow of time had stopped inside his body.

    However, this old man was a celestial. The moment he was frozen, there was a monstrous shock from his mind that shook his soul.

    ¡°Void Stop Spell!!! This is the Celestial Sovereign¡¯s great spell, Void Stop Spell!! How does he know this spell, how did he learn it, who passed it to him?¡±

    His thoughts stopped when he was hit by the Stop spell. Wang Lin calmly arrived before the old man and looked at his horrified expression. He raised his hand and ced it on the old man¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Let me see what happened back then!¡±

 Chapter 1638 - The Seal Appears

    <h4>Chapter 1638 - The Seal Appears</h4>

    When Wang Lin¡¯s right handnded, his powerful divine sense rushed into the old man¡¯s head like a flood. His divine sense silently howled as it rushed into the old man¡¯s divine sense and body.

    Popping sounds came from the old man¡¯s body and his expression became distorted as if he was suffering unimaginable pain. He began bleeding from his orifices and his body trembled violently.

    After a moment of intense pain, the Stop spell on the old man dissipated slightly. The old man let out a miserable scream.

    He wanted to break free from Wang Lin, but no matter how much he struggled, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand was as stable as a mountain and clutched the old man¡¯s head. He had no chance to escape at all.

    The miserable roar caused the old man¡¯s body to be covered in sweat. Despair appeared in his eyes and his face was deathly pale.

    ¡°You havemitted the crime of killing a celestial, you will die!! I¡¯m Lord Sovereign¡¯s Soldier Celestial, I have the blood of a celestial. You kill me today, he will deliver retribution on you!!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a load of crap!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm and his right hand tightened, his divine sense rushing into the old man¡¯s mind. Wang Lin wanted to take his memories.

    Deep within the Ancient Celestial Realm, at the center of all these statues, there were four huge statues of the three ancient ns.

    The surroundings werepletely silent, as if it was always like this since ancient times. At this moment, a hoarse voice echoed from one of the statues.

    ¡°Vermillion Bird, your descendant¡¯s cultivation is not weak, but it¡¯s a bit arrogant to want to search the memory of a Soldier Celestial. Although they aren¡¯t as powerful as us, they still have the celestial bloodline. How could a mere ant search their memory?¡± A voice filled with mockery echoed.

    ¡°He has entered the third step and broken the divine retribution to get here. He even shattered the ninth sun and taken his own fate back. This feat is incredible, and he did it. White Tiger, you mock him, but if you were the lower realm cultivator, could you do this¡­¡± A cold and ancient voice came from another statue.

    ¡°If it was me, it doesn¡¯t mean I couldn¡¯t do it! Us celestials have seals on our memory ced by the Celestial Sovereign. It is a great fortune that the core of my Seven Dao Sect can enjoy. I¡¯m not surprised that this little ant can seriously injure a recovering Soldier Celestial, but I¡¯m confident he will find his own death if he tries to break open the Celestial Sovereign¡¯s seal!¡±

    ¡°Enough, why are you guys quarreling? Vermillion Bird, your descend is indeed a bit too arrogant. What if he dies to the Celestial Sovereign¡¯s seal? Will that have an impact on your n?¡± Another voice came from the third statue.

    After pondering for a bit, the Vermillion Bird¡¯s voice echoed. ¡°He was originally not part of my n. I¡¯m a bit surprised he is the first one toe here¡­¡±

    ¡°This child is not ordinary; he is the first heaven-defying cultivator to reach the third step. Unfortunately, he is a lower realm cultivator. If he was from the Immortal Astral Continent, he would be famous! However, he should not try to soul search that Soldier Celestial. The seal from the Celestial Sovereign is something not even we can break if we join forces. I fear he would die in less than 15 minutes¡­ Unfortunate, it is a pity¡­¡± A fourth voice filled with regret came from thest statue.

    Their voices gradually dissipated and silence returned. Even the Vermillion Bird let out a sigh in his heart. He knew Wang Lin, but he didn¡¯t think Wang Lin could break the Celestial Sovereign¡¯s seal.

    The old man¡¯s divine sense had already formed its own realm, and there was a thickyer of fog around it that prevented Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense from entering.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Wang Lin had encountered this situation. When he had searched the woman in silver¡¯s memory, he encountered the same thing. The seven-colored figure had appeared in her sealed memory.

    Today, Wang Lin found this thick fog once more in this old man¡¯s divine sense. He paused for a moment, and his divine sense began to gather outside the fog. Soon, Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared outside the fog.

    This was a bizarre scene. Outside in the Ancient Celestial Realm, Wang Lin had his eyes closed and his right hand was pressed down on the trembling old man¡¯s forehead.

    However, inside Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense, his origin soul was inside the old man¡¯s mind. He looked just like how he did on the outside. Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul wore a white robe and had white hair.

    He stood there, looking at the churning fog before him. This fog contained an powerful pressure that was like a seal. This seal could stop all soul searching spells.

    ¡°The woman in silver has a seal like this, and this old man has this seal as well. Interesting, it seems every celestial under the Celestial Sovereign has this seal.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and gradually shined brightly. Back then, his cultivation wascking and had to give up outside the fog. Aside from his cultivation level, there was another reason. It didn¡¯t matter if he was sessful in breaking the fog or not, but it would cause the woman in silver a great deal of harm.

    However, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t feel even a hint of guilt toward the old man. There was no hatred between them, and the old man¡¯s sins didn¡¯t warrant death. If Wang Lin hadn¡¯t found out that the Inner and Outer Realms were just a cave, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t kill him!

    However, now Wang Lin had understood everything. There was a difficult-to-exin hatred that Wang Lin felt toward the Celestial Sovereign and all the celestials under him!

    In particr, the disappearance of Li Muwan¡¯s fate caused this hatred to reach a peak.

    With a cold snort, Wang Lin stepped toward the fog inside the old man¡¯s mind. His figure moved like a meteor and closed in on the fog. He waved his right hand and a storm shot toward the fog.

    The storm pushed the fog apart and, in the blink of an eye, an opening appeared before Wang Lin. The moment the opening appeared, Wang Lin stepped forward and disappeared inside the fog.

    Inside the fog, Wang Lin quickly moved forward, and the fog before him moved apart on its own, forming a passage. Wang Lin gradually entered the depths of the fog.

    Just as he entered the depths of the fog, seven-colored light appeared in the fog before him. The seven-colored light was extremely ring in the dark fog, and Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but squint.

    As Wang Lin looked over, he saw a middle-aged man kneeing in the depths of the fog that was being prated by the seven-colored light.

    The middle-aged man had his eyes closed and his body was surrounded by seven-colored light. He gave off a monstrous pressure that would make all living beings tremble before him and prevent them from taking half a step.

    This seven-colored man was not the seven-colored person he met in the Seven-Colored Realm in the Brilliant Void but the real body of the seven-colored statue in his storage space!

    This was the second time Wang Lin had seen this person. He pondered a bit and there was a sh of coldness in his eyes as he stepped forward without hesitation. His right hand formed a seal and the inside of the old man¡¯s mind rumbled. A huge palmprint appeared before Wang Lin and prated the fog, flying toward the middle-aged man.

    This man was a seal, a seal that prevented anyone from searching the memory of the celestials under him!

    Therge palmprint instantly closed in on the kneeling middle-aged man and prated him. However, the moment the palmprint prated the middle-aged man, it silently copsed. This scene was extremely bizarre. If you looked closely, you would see that the palmprint didn¡¯t even hit the middle-aged man but copsed three inches away from him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. The moment the palmprint copsed, he pointed forward. A st of air shot out from Wang Lin¡¯s finger toward the middle-aged man. This time, Wang Lin looked carefully and he saw the st silently disappear three inches before the middle-aged man.

    Wang Lin stared at the middle-aged man and stepped forward. He personally arrived before the middle-aged man and his two fingers formed a sword. His ancient god stars rotated andrge amounts of ancient god power entered his two fingers. Right now, his two fingers contained enough power to shatter the earth or even destroy a cultivation.

    His two fingers gave off a thunderous rumble as they closed in on the middle-aged man. In a sh, his fingers was three inches away.

    When Wang Lin entered the three-inch barrier, his eyes shined and he saw his fingers rapidly copse. There was no pain, but he could clearly see his fingers disintegrate.

    In just an instant, a small portion of his two fingers had disintegrated. That three-inch area was like a boundary, and anything that passed it would be disintegrated.

    If he had tried to reach in by force, his right hand would have disappeared without a trace before even touching the middle-aged man. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he pulled back his right hand.

    He retreated a few steps and calmly looked at the middle-aged man. Then he looked at his two fingers that didn¡¯t have any wounds but were missing a portion.

    ¡°What a strange power¡­¡± Wang Lin murmured as his ancient god power filled his body and entered his fingers. The flesh around his fingers slowly moved and re-grew a section.

    After pondering a bit, Wang Lin hesitated. With the seal from the middle-aged man there, obtaining the memories of the old man would be difficult but not impossible.

 Chapter 1639 - Memory of the celestials

    <h4>Chapter 1639 - Memory of the celestials</h4>

    However, this required a certain price, and Wang Lin was calcting if the price was worth it.

    Was the old man¡¯s memory worth Wang Lin doing whatever it took? He silently pondered, and in his mind, images of his life appeared. Moments when he suspected the world, until the day he found out that his own world was just a cave.

    ¡°I want to know the reason for all of this, the truth about this cave!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with determination as closed them. A momentter, he suddenly opened his eyes, and his seven ancient god stars started rotating rapidly. The ancient demon and ancient devil stars in his left and right eyes also rotated. Soon, starlight surrounded his body.

    The ancient god, ancient demon, and ancient devil energies filled Wang Lin¡¯s body. His origin soul seemed to turn corporeal and began to distort.

    Behind him, the shadow of an ancient god slowly formed. To the left, an ancient devil shadow appeared, and to the right, an ancient demon shadow appeared.

    This was the first time the three ancient ns had appeared behind Wang Lin at the same time!

    This meant that the auras of these three ns were moving through his origin soul. Behind the shadows of these three ns was the giant head of the ancient one!

    The ancient head hid the sky and covered the earth. Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul rapidly expanded.

    However, before itpletely expanded, Wang Linpressed it, causing thunderous rumbles to echo in his body. After suppressing it for a long time, Wang Lin¡¯s body maintained its original size, but now his body contained the shocking power of the ancient ns.

    With this power, Wang Lin¡¯s recovery ability had reached a terrifying degree, but he wasn¡¯t satisfied. ording to his analysis, this amount of recovery was not enough to break through the three-inch barrier outside the middle-aged man¡¯s body!

    With a roar, Wang Lin gathered all his ancient power in his right index finger. His right index finger gave off a terrifying aura that could shake the Ancient Celestial Realm.

    With this aura, this finger could be considered an immortal finger!

    This was the seventh origin spell heprehended during his dream dao, Ancient Immortal Finger!

    The Ancient Immortal Finger condensed the power of the three ancient ns into one finger. While it possessed a terrifying offensive power, it also had a terrifying recovery ability.

    This amount of recovery force could be called ¡°immortal¡± by Wang Lin. This was enough to show how terrifying it was! ¡°Immortal¡± meant that the recovery force could offsent all destruction from the heavens and earth. Only then could it be considered immortal!

    With Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level, he couldn¡¯t make this entire body immortal; he could only make one finger be immortal!

    This Ancient Immortal Finger was a powerful spell he hadprehended by borrowing what he had experienced in his Immortal Celestial Body!

    It didn¡¯t need celestial energy, all it needed was ancient power, but its effect was no weaker than the Immortal Celestial Body!

    Wang Lin stared at the middle-aged man not far away and looked at the seven-colored light. There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he stepped forward and his Ancient Immortal Finger shot toward the area between the middle-aged man¡¯s eyebrows.

    This point looked slow, but it was as fast as lightning. In an instant, his finger was three inches away from the middle-aged man. Wang Lin¡¯s finger began to copse and disintegrate at a terrifying rate.

    If it was before, this copse would be irreversible. No power or matter could get within three inches of the middle-aged man.

    However, at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s finger recovered like crazy as it copsed. The recovery was very much visible with this rapid copse. You could see Wang Lin¡¯s finger reforming as it copsed.

    The three-inch distance was very short, but for Wang Lin, it felt extremely long. His finger continued to copse and recover, the cycle was endless. As Wang Lin¡¯s finger pushed further past the three-inch barrier, the copse became even more intense.

    In almost an instant, his finger would copse a hundred thousand, a million, ten million times, but in turn, it would recover a hundred thousand, a million, ten million times.

    This was the Ancient Immortal Finger!

    This recovery could no longer be ssified as a spell, this was something that should not exist in this world! The further he went, the more terrifying the copse was. When Wang Lin¡¯s finger was almost three inches in and touching the area between the middle-aged man¡¯s eyebrows, the rate of copse was already indescribable.

    In the end, Wang Lin¡¯s recovery rate had exceeded the rate of copse and his fingerpletely recovered. He ignored the terrifying copsing force and his fingernded between the eyebrows of the middle-aged man.

    A thunderous rumble that swept through the old man¡¯s body echoed. It contained enough power to destroy a, and it had erupted from Wang Lin¡¯s finger and the middle-aged man at the same time.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and shook the surrounding area. The fog around Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul copsed and the thunderous rumble caused the old man¡¯s mind to also copse. This affected the old man¡¯s body, and his body began to copse as well.

    The middle-aged man releasing the seven-colored light trembled. Under this powerful force, his body became distorted and slowly dissipated.

    As his body disappeared, a golden crystal the size of a fist appeared. Fine cracks appeared on it and it was about to copse.

    This crystal was the memory of the old man. The seal was too domineering; not only did it prevent others from searching the memory, but once it was broken, it would shatter the memory so the person searching couldn¡¯t obtain it.

    It was a very well calcted n, but unfortunately, this was Wang Lin. Not only did Wang Lin have the ancient immortal finger that could counter the copsing force, he also had the Stop spell!

    At this critical moment, Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate. His extended right index finger and pointed at the memory crystal.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    With one word, the copsing memory crystal paused. At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense swept through the memory crystal and then rushed out from the old man¡¯s copsing mind, returning into his body.

    The moment his origin soul returned to his body, he raised his right hand from the screaming old man¡¯s forehead. He retreated back several steps. When he retreated, the old man¡¯s miserable scream reached a limit. Thunderous rumbles came from his body and he began to copse from the inside. The power from his mind destroyed his mind, killed his origin soul, crushed his bones, ripped open his flesh, and erupted outward.

    The old man¡¯s body was torn apart by the power erupting from his body, and as his flesh and blood dissipated, a powerful impact spread in all directions.

    The power of this impact shattered the surrounding statues Wang Lin hadn¡¯t destroyed yet. Some of them had celestials healing inside as well, but they didn¡¯t even get to open their eyes before the impact killed them in their sleep.

    This shockwave was the collision of Wang Lin¡¯s ancient power and celestial power. This also included the power of the seal from the seven-colored middle-aged man. This destructive force was powerful enough to shake the world.

    The moment the old man¡¯s body exploded, deep inside the Ancient Celestial Realm, where the four towering statues were, the White Tiger let out a roar filled with disbelief, shock, and terror.

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­ This is impossible! How did he do it, how did he break the Celestial Sovereign¡¯s seal? The three inches of that seal have enough power to destroy everything; there is no way to harm it at all. All spell will disintegrate before it!!

    ¡°How could he break a seal like that? Even when we were at our peak, we couldn¡¯t break it!¡± As the sound came from the vortex, a white-haired old man leaned out, and his face was filled with shock.

    The other three were also shocked.

    ¡°Since ancient times, I had never heard of anyone breaking the Celestial Sovereign¡¯s seal. Even the other powerful sovereigns on the Immortal Astral Continent would find it extremely difficult to break. After all, this is a spell created by the Celestial Sovereign, and it is the ultimate method of protecting the secrets of the core disciples of my Seven Dao Sect!

    ¡°He, he is only a lower realm ant, but he was actually able to break it!!¡± In the other statue, the ck Tortoise walked out with horror and disbelief in his eyes. If he hadn¡¯t witnessed it with his own divine sense, he wouldn¡¯t believe it was real!

    ¡°This child is not ordinary¡­ We need to change our n for this person. The fact that he can break the Celestial Sovereign¡¯s seal means he has a shocking spell. Such a spell would even be enough to shock the Celestial Immortal Continent!¡± An old man walked out from the vortex in the third statue. He looked into the distance and gasped.

    The Vermillion Bird didn¡¯t speak. He looked at the world inside the vortex and his expression continued to change.

    As the old man copsed, Wang Lin retreated from the erupting force. His expression remained calm as he looked into the distance and revealed a sneer.

    They were able to see him, but Wang Lin had also long sensed their presence!

 Chapter 1640 - Seven Dao Sect

    <h4>Chapter 1640 - Seven Dao Sect</h4>

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze. His Ancient Immortal Finger would point forward several times, and every time he pointed, the impact would dissipate a bit. His index finger continued to copse and regenerate until he ripped open a gap in the shockwave. Wang Lin walked out from that gap.

    As the impact swept by, everything within millions of kilometers became aplete ruin. The rumble continued for a long time before it slowly dissipated. Now it sounded like a muffled thundering from the distance.

    Wang Lin floated into the sky and looked down at the earth that had be a ruin. The gust of dust formed a storm that covered the earth.

    His white hair fluttered and his clothes fapped, but he was extremely calm. He gave off the grace a third step mid stage Spirit Void cultivator should have.

    He waved his right hand and light golden crystal covered in cracks appeared in his hand. This crystal contained the memories of the old man¡¯s entire life.

    However, these memories couldn¡¯t checked with divine sense; even if Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level was higher, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to see the old man¡¯s memories.

    A celestial¡¯s memories could only be looked at by someone with the celestial bloodline. This was a hidden restriction, and even though Wang Lin was of the ancient n, he still couldn¡¯t view it.

    This was a difference in level, just like how if an ant were to obtain the memory of an elephant, the ant wouldn¡¯t be able toprehend it. However, Wang Lin was different. He had the golden drop of celestial blood that was his Immortal Celestial Body. Even on the Immortal Astral Continent, it was extremely pure!

    With this blood, Wang Lin could look at the memories as easily as reading a book.

    The moment he closed his eyes, he seemed to enter a fantasy world!

    He saw a strange continent. This continent was extremely wide, and even the owner of the memories had never seen the end of the continent. The furthest the owner of the memories went had been about several Inner and Outer Realms of distance, but that was less than 1 / 10,000th of the continent.

    The most dazzling thing on this continent was the nine suns in the sky. These nine suns hung in the sky and their light shrouded the earth.

    After absorbing the old man¡¯s memories, when Wang Lin saw the nine suns, he found a memory that held an ancient legend.

    The legend was that the nine suns on the Immortal Astral Continent represented the nine Grand Empyrean. Even the old man¡¯s master, the person from the seven-colored statue, hadn¡¯t reached this level.

    Legend had it that nine was the limit. It was said that if a tenth sun appeared, the Immortal Astral Continent would undergo endless cmity!

    The old man was born on this continent. As he grew up, he entered a sect. It was called the Seven Dao Sect!

    The Seven Dao Sect¡¯s masters were a dao couple. One of them was the person from the seven-colored statue. He was called the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign!

    His cultivation was mysterious, he had established his own sect, and had gathered a lot of disciples. Over the tens of thousands of years since the sect was founded, the sect faced many crises. But in the end, the danger was defused by the dao couple, and they slowly became famous in the region.

    As time passed, the old man eventually became one of the 100 Soldier Celestials, a powerful expert in the Seven Dao Sect!

    He was only below the Vermillion Bird, Azure Dragon, White Tiger, and ck Tortoise. His status was very high, and he could obtain anyws and pills he wanted.

    Until one day¡­

    In this old man¡¯s memory, ring light came from outside the Seven Dao Sect. An aura that terrified even him shrouded thend.

    Under this pressure, two suns that shouldn¡¯t appear at night appeared before the frightened old man.

    The two suns that had suddenly appeared in the night gave off endless light. The old man trembled and remembered this scene profoundly. He remembered the legend and what the sun represented.

    While feeling endless fear, he heard rumbles and roars that caused his orifices to bleed. His mind trembled and he passed out.

    The moment before he passed out, he sensed the sect master and his dao partner charge out toward where he two suns would be colliding.

    It wasn¡¯t until several dayster that the old man awakened. He bitterly found that his cultivation had fallen a few levels. A few monthster, the Seven Dao Sect¡¯s master returned alone. Although his expression was gloomy, his eyes were bright.

    The Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign didn¡¯t mention where his dao partner had gone. Instead, he took some of his disciples, several celestial imperial concubines, the hundred soldiers, and the four generals into the cave. He sealed the cave and left countless seal marks on it. He even took out some treasures the owner of the memory had never seen to seal the cave.

    The memory became fragmented due to the cracks on the crystal. The memories were broken and existed like fragments.

    However, Wang Lin saw a woman inside a memory fragment. She wore a silver dress and was one of the Celestial Sovereign¡¯s maids.

    Wang Lin was familiar with this woman. When he saw her, he gradually formed a clear connection with the past. This woman was the silver female corpse inside Wang Lin¡¯s storage space that was afraid of the seven-colored statue!

    In another memory fragment, Wang Lin saw the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign, also known as the Ancient Celestial Emperor by the Inner Realm. He was the same as the seven-colored statue!

    He brought everyone to the cave and sealed the entrance and exit. He then left and went off to do something. The celestial imperial concubines, soldiers, and four generals didn¡¯t know what the Celestial Sovereign was doing. However, no one dared to inquire, so they all found a ce to go into closed door cultivation and waited for the Celestial Sovereign to summon them.

    Until one day, a gloomy voice came outside the cave. This voice awakened everyone that was cultivating and waiting for their master.

    ¡°Seven-Colored Dao Sovereign, you went as far as to leave behind your own dao partner, so you must have obtained a great treasure. You left clues to lure me here. This ancient one wants to see what kind of tricks you have up your sleeve!¡±

    The old man was unfamiliar with this voice, but the voice contained a powerful pressure. The old man¡¯s mind trembled and he opened his eyes. What he heard next caused him to feel extreme fear!

    ¡°Ancient One Ye Mo. I invited you here, but you say it is a trick. Whether it¡¯s a trick or not, you will know when you see it!¡±

    The old man knew the name of Ancient One Ye Mo very well. As a sovereign of the Ancient Country, Ancient One Ye Mo was very famous!

    What happened next was a break in the memory, so Wang Lin didn¡¯t see what happened. What Wang Lin saw was thest memory fragment.

    In that memory fragment, he saw a chaotic battle. But it was blurry, so he couldn¡¯t see who was participating in the battle at all. He could only see that the hundred guards, four generals, and several celestial imperial concubines were all attacking three people!

    Those three people were aplete blur and the golden light was ring, making it impossible to clearly see who it was. The battlested for a long time until many people had died. One of the three released a powerful golden light andughed. He swept the people of the Seven Dao Sect away and charged at a stone door.

    ¡°This king personally came. Little Seven-Colored Sovereign, you still haven¡¯te out and kneeled before me!¡± Theugh echoed from the man covered in the golden light, but Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled when he heard this voice.

    Just as he closed in on the stone door, a monstrous roar came from the stone door. The memory ended here!

    Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes and the memory crystal he had pressed against his forehead copsed into powder and disappeared with the wind.

    ¡°The madman¡¯s voice!!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and his divine sense entered his storage space. He saw that the madman was still sleeping and had a silly smile on his face.

    While pondering, Wang Lin had a gloomy expression. The memories had helped him resolve a lot of question but also raised more doubt.

    ¡°I know about Ancient One Ye Mo and I also had some spections about the madman arriving¡­ In addition, the woman in silver said it wasn¡¯t her who had opened the door. Could this door be the door the madman entered through¡­

    ¡°The result of that war was the madman losing his mind and going insane¡­ The Ancient Celestial Realm became a ruin and the remnants of the Seven Dao Sect all went into closed door cultivation.

    ¡°The master of the cave, the sect master of the Seven Dao Sect, the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign, was also seriously injured¡­ It is unknown if that is true or not. If it is true, then what they were fighting for may be the so-called Heavenly Dao, or the Heaven Defying Bead¡­ What is the rtionship between the Heaven Defying Bead and the Heavenly Dao¡­

    ¡°The Heaven Defying Bead is part of apass treasure, so it is unlikely to be the Heavenly Dao¡­ What is it and where did ite from?¡±

    Wang Lin frowned and his eyes lit up.

    ¡°Also, I knew from the Scattered Thunder n that years after the war, a group of mysterious foreign cultivators appeared in the Outer Realm. The Soul Lasher was one of their weapons¡­

    ¡°Who are these people¡­¡± Wang Lin vaguely had a feeling that he had lifted a veil and was getting close to the answer of what happened countless years ago.

 Chapter 1641 - Celestials Arenâ€™t Anything Special

    <h4>Chapter 1641 - Celestials Aren¡¯t Anything Special</h4>

    ¡°If the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign was seriously injured and forced into close door cultivation, then who was the Seven-Colored Daoist I saw in the Brilliant Void Seven-Colored Realm¡­¡± Wang Lin rubbed his temples and no longer thought about these messy things. He looked into the distance at the four auras far away.

    In truth, he had felt these auras when he first entered the Ancient Celestial Realm. The reason he came here, aside from destroying the statues, was to meet the one familiar aura among the four.

    He also understood some things. He was going to find the person he was familiar with and make a deal!

    He stepped forward and walked toward the depths of the Ancient Celestial Realm.

    He rushed forward, and after traversing millions of kilometers, he waved his sleeves. A storm swept across the remaining statues of the three ancient ns outside of the destroyed area.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and those statues copsed one by one. Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop and continued moving forward with a gloomy expression. The statues on the earth continued to copse, and some of the healing celestials awakened. They quickly appeared and retreated.

    In a sh, seven or eight celestials appeared around Wang Lin. They gave off a golden light and their eyes were filled with anger. They stared at Wang Lin, but none of them spoke.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at them. These people might have been powerful before, but they couldn¡¯t arouse his interest now. When he thought about how difficult it was to search their souls, Wang Lin gave up the idea and allowed them to follow far behind him.

    However, if anyone dared to attack him, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t mind killing some celestials. In fact, Wang Lin hadn¡¯t killed enough. If not for the fact that he had other ns, these people would have no chance surviving before Wang Lin.

    While moving forward, four giant statues slowly appeared before Wang Lin. These four statues were as tall as heaven itself; they looked like four heaven-piercing mountains!

    There were endless amounts of statues of the three ancient ns behind these four. They went as far as the eyes could see.

    There was a vortex slowly rotating between the eyebrows of each of the four statues. Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept over them and he felt four tyrannical auras inside.

    Wang Lin was extremely familiar with one of the four auras; that aura came from the Vermillion Bird!

    This aura felt like the ancestor of the Vermillion Bird. Wang Lin had the same feeling when he saw the first generation Vermillion Bird in the Fallen Land.

    ¡°Vermillion Bird¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. The aura from one of statues was almost exactly the same as the aura from the first generation Vermillion Bird from the Fallen Land. It was obvious one of them was an avatar!

    ¡°Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s Vermillion Bird General,e and see me!¡± Wang Lin stopped and floated in the air as he spoke. His voice was calm and spread in all directions.

    He stood there and gave off a powerful pressure, as if the heavens themselves had to be below his feet.

    As Wang Lin¡¯s words echoed, everything was quiet. The seven or eight celestials that had followed him over stopped and looked at him with cold gazes.

    ¡°What an arrogant little doll. You destroyed a lot of embryos on your way here and killed several of my celestials. You are a descendant of the Vermillion Bird, and such actions are already considered greatly evil! This old man White Tiger will teach you a lesson on behalf of the Vermillion Bird!¡± A gloomy voice broke the silence and an old man in white walked out from one of the vortexes. His face was filled with wrinkles and his body emanated an ancient aura.

    With one step, he left the vortex from the statue and charged at Wang Lin. He was very fast and created a howl with this movement. This howl was like a fierce tiger roaring.

    In Wang Lin¡¯s field of view, a giant shadow as long as the world itself appeared behind the old man. The shadow was a giant white tiger!

    This giant tiger had a fierce gaze and gave off a pressure that could suppress the world. The old man gave off a powerful cultivation of mid stage Arcane Void.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm as he looked at the old man. His right hand formed a fist and threw a punch at the old man. When they collided, a thunderous rumble echoed and caused the earth to tremble.

    In the end, the white-haired old man was forced back several steps. His eyes were now filled with dread.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body flickered. He didn¡¯t retreat but calmly looked at the old man and slowly said,

    ¡°If your injuries were fully recovered, you¡¯d be able to fight me, but right now you¡¯re not my match! If you take one more step, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice was very light. It was not as cold as the wind nor did it contain any killing intent. He was just calmly stating the facts. When his voice entered the white-haired old man¡¯s ears, the old man silently pondered. The attacks just now by both of them were merely a test, and the shock the old man felt made him dread Wang Lin even more.

    However, he was unable to retreat just because Wang Lin had told him to. At this moment, he clenched his teeth and was about to step forward.

    Just as he was about to step forward, Wang Lin¡¯s calm gaze met the old man¡¯s gaze. The white-haired old man¡¯s mind trembled and he subconsciously withdrew his step.

    The more calm Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was, the more pressure the old man felt.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill you. There is nothing surprising about the Ancient Celestial Realm in my opinion. Just a group of crippled cultivators from the Immortal Astral Continent calling yourselves celestial in this cave and controlling the so-called ¡®lower realm ants.¡¯ It is simply ridiculous!

    ¡°In my eyes, all of you are like ants as well!¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression became even more gloomy. He was not surprised Wang Lin knew this, as he watched Wang Lin check the memory of that celestial. Originally, he sneered in his heart. He understood the Celestial Sovereign very well, and in his view, no one could break his seal.

    However, he never could¡¯ve expected Wang Lin to actually open the seal, ess the memories of the Soldier Celestial, and see the truth about this ce.

    This was what caused the White Tiger to feel fear. It was also this that caused unspeakable fear to appear in his heart.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t look at the white-haired old man. His gaze turned to the vortex between the eyebrows of the second statue. He slowly said, ¡°Vermillion Bird,e out to see me.¡±

    ¡°This is thest time I ask. Don¡¯t wait for me to kill you and search your soul!¡± Wang Lin stood there and calmly looked at the sky.

    An invisible pressure spread out from his body and shrouded the area.

 Chapter 1642 - Tiger Roar Sweeps the Mountains and Rivers

    <h4>Chapter 1642 - Tiger Roar Sweeps the Mountains and Rivers</h4>

    The White Tiger old man revealed a cold gaze. Wang Lin¡¯s attitude made him very ufortable. He had reached the critical years in his healing, and because of how the healingws worked, he couldn¡¯t use more than early stage Arcane Void cultivation. If he did, he would have issues in the future.

    He originally thought this much power would be enough to kill Wang Lin.

    However, that attack from Wang Lin was extremely strange and had caused the White Tiger old man¡¯s mind to tremble. It made him feel like he couldn¡¯t see through Wang Lin¡¯s true strength.

    In addition, Wang Lin had broken the Celestial Sovereign¡¯s seal, which caused the White Tiger to feel dread and fear. However, he had been cultivating as a celestial for countless years and wouldn¡¯t be pushed back after just a few words from Wang Lin. His pride also won¡¯t let him retreat.

    He was a celestial, and in his view, no matter how powerful Wang Lin was, Wang Lin was just a lower realm ant. The more calm Wang Lin was, the more pressure the White Tiger old man felt and the more angry he became.

    He was not only angry at Wang Lin but more at himself for feeling fear. He couldn¡¯t imagine how he coulde to fear a lower realm ant!

    With a roar, the White Tiger old man¡¯s eyes released a white light. This white light contained an extremely powerful and domineering aura. This aura came from the old man¡¯s cultivation method; this was the power of the fierce White Tiger star.

    As he roared, the White Tiger old man stepped forward and charged at Wang Lin. His right hand formed a seal as he pointed at the sky and let out a roar.

    ¡°So what if I force you!? If you can take three of my spells, then you have the right to talk to us!¡± The old man¡¯s voice rumbled and a thunderous rumble echoed across the Ancient Celestial Realm. This sent off countless muffled echoes and made it sound like it wasn¡¯t just one person who roared but countless people.

    As a result, this roar was heaven-shaking and formed a powerful impact that caused the earth to tremble.

    ¡°First Style, Tiger Roar Sweeps the Mountains and Rivers!¡± The old man waved his sleeves and a monstrous White Tiger appeared behind him. This White Tiger was extremely mighty, and its eyes shed white as it looked at Wang Lin. It let out a heaven-shattering roar!

    This roar shook the sky. The sky of the Ancient Celestial Realm looked like it was about to copse. Fish-like scales appeared in the sky and fell, creating irregr cracks in space.

    The earth behind Wang Lin trembled violently. A violent wind roared and the earth showed signs of copse as the trembling increased. The earth seemed to have suddenly gone soft, and the rumbles continued to spread endlessly in all directions.

    From afar, it looked like countless scars were created on the earth. It was extremely shocking.

    The roar from the tigerpletely reced all other sounds in this world. The sounds echoed and integrated together to form an extremely powerful force!

    As the earth cracked, it suddenly copsed. The sky seemed to copse, and the fragments shattered. This caused the world to be shrouded in darkness.

    The only thing that remained was the violent tiger roar that was bing louder and louder.

    Wang Lin¡¯s ears rumbled as he stood in the air. The sky above him disintegrated and the earth below his feet copsed. His entire body was surrounded by the roar of the White Tiger. The wind caused his hair and clothes to flutter; it was trying to rip his body apart.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact he had the body of ancient god, his body would have copsed even with his mid stage Spirit Void cultivation. Then, after his body copsed, his origin soul would be seriously injured.

    This tiger roar contained a pressure that was no weaker than the might of the heavens. In Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, the might from the tiger had broken a limit and could devour all life!

    This was the Ancient Celestial Realm, the core of this cave. If it was outside, in the Inner Realm or the Outer Realm, then the sky would change colors. Countlesss and even space itself would copse. Many cultivators would die to this roar!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body didn¡¯t retreat from the roar and wind. He was calm and closed his eyes. When he closed his eyes, everything in the world be false.

    This false was something created by his mind, so it was not actually real, but Wang Lin hadprehended the True and False Dao. If he thought it was false, then his body, his origin soul, his mind, his everything would think the outside world was false!

    The true and false essence was a type of ethereal essence; it was born from the heart!

    The moment Wang Lin closed his eyes, his hair stopped fluttering in the wind as if the wind had disappeared. His hair scattered and draped over his shoulders.

    His clothes were also pping in the wind, but at this moment, they also calmed down. It was as if there was no wind hitting them.

    It was as if there was no wind around him!

    However, in truth, the roar of the wind became several times stronger, and the tiger roar was also several times stronger.

    The copse of the earth extended and the disintegration of the sky spread. Wang Lin¡¯s body remained untouched and calm. Wang Lin¡¯s calmness before the wind and tiger roar was a huge contradiction that didn¡¯t fit in with the rest of the world!

    The White Tiger old man let out a roar and took a step forward. He moved like lightning toward Wang Lin.

    In an instant, he closed in on Wang Lin. He waved his right hand and golden light gathered in his palm, forming a golden de!

    This de was 10 feet tall, and the White Tiger old man held it up. The moment he closed in, he raised his arm and chopped down on Wang Lin¡¯s head!

    This chop caused the tiger roar to be even more intense. The sky changed colors and the wind became even stronger. The de fell on Wang Lin, who had his eyes closed. There was no resistance; the de chopped straight through Wang Lin!

    A sharp sound echoed when the heaven-splitting de cut through Wang Lin, but no injuries appeared on his body. It was as if the de had only cut through a shadow of Wang Lin!

    ¡°True and false essence!! This is the true and false essence!! Damn it, the sevenws the Celestial Sovereign set prevented the birth of ethereal essences. If not for the fact that he was seriously injured and had to withdraw those sevenws, this person would have never had the chance toprehend this ethereal essence!¡±

    The White Tiger old man¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, but he was also unwilling to give up. He waved the de in his hand thousands of times. Sharp howls continued to echo, but Wang Lin¡¯s figure remained an illusion. The de chopped through his body, but nothing about him changed.

    The moment the White Tiger old man swept the de for thest time, Wang Lin opened his eyes and said one thing. ¡°Have you chopped enough?¡±

    After he said this, the old man retreated without hesitation, but as he retreated, Wang Lin stepped forward. He immediately appeared before the old man and raised his right hand. His right hand formed a palm and gently hit the old man¡¯s chest.

    This palm was gentle and powerless, as if it had no killing power. However, the moment itnded, the expression of the White Tiger old man changed greatly. A sense of life and death filled his mind. This seemingly gentle palm caused him to feel terror.

    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡± He wanted to retreat more to get away from Wang Lin¡¯s hand, but it was toote. When Wang Lin¡¯s palmnded, there was a sh of coldness in his eyes. Then his fingers buckled and he pulled his hand back.

    A monstrous rumble echoed and the old man coughed out blood. His body retreated as if he was a kite with a broken string. However, a white gas was pulled out from the old man and gathered in Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Karma!! This is karma essence!! You actually have two ethereal essences!!¡±

    Wang Lin coldly looked at the White Tiger old man. The sound of the tiger roar was still lingering in his ears. With a cold snort, Wang Lin didn¡¯t chase but crushed the white gas in his hand. The White Tiger old man trembled and coughed out blood and then started to retreat even faster.

    ¡°You weed me with the tiger roar, so I¡¯ll return the favor!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he put his right hand between his eyebrows. His ancient god stars appeared and the stars in his left and right eye also appeared. The ancient head appeared behind him.

    The shadows of the three ancient ns appeared around the ancient head and upied the world behind Wang Lin. At this moment, Wang Lin let out a roar!

    As he roared, the ancient head also opened its mouth and let out a roar. The three ancient n shadows also opened their mouths and let out roars!

    These roarspletely suppressed the tiger roar and formed an indescribable sound wave that smashed forward.

    The White Tiger old man was pierced by the roar, making him stagger. His hands formed a seal and therge White Tiger fused with the old man. Looking from afar, the old man disappeared, and only the iparablyrge White Tiger could be seen. The tiger roared and fled from the roars of the three ancient ns.

 Chapter 1643 - If You Ride a Tiger, Itâ€™s Hard to Get Off

    <h4>Chapter 1643 - If You Ride a Tiger, It¡¯s Hard to Get Off</h4>

    Wang Lin stepped forward, and as he closed in, the roar from the ancient head spread out. The earth copsed once more, and as the clouds scattered, this roar became the strongest sound in the world.

    The sound wave from the roar went through Wang Lin and shot toward the giant white tiger.

    When the sound wave hit, the White Tiger became distorted and showed signs of copsing. It held on, but it retreated even faster.

    Although this fierce tiger contained endless majesty, it was still inferior to Wang Lin. Wang Lin raised his right hand and pointed forward. The ancient head behind him went through his body and chased after the White Tiger.

    From afar, this was a scene that could shock one¡¯s mind. The copsing sky seemed to be split in half. Half of it was the ancient head and the other half was the huge White Tiger.

    One behemoth retreated while the other pushed forward. The distance between them lessened and the ancient head instantly closed in on the White Tiger to devour it.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. The collision of the ancient head and White Tiger resulted in a massive shockwave that spread across the Ancient Celestial Realm. The earth copsed and even some of the statues behind the four giant statues exploded.

    This shockwave seemed like it was going to destroy the entire Ancient Celestial Realm.

    Under the force this shockwave, the White Tiger¡¯s giant body copsed and turned into specks of light. The white-haired old man coughed out arge mouth of blood and his body flew back. He smashed into the mountain-like statue he had been healing inside of.

    Cracking sounds echoed and countless cracks spread across the statue the old man hit. The cracks made the statue seem like it would copse at any moment.

    Wang Lin also retreated from this impact and his face turned slightly pale. However, the coldness in his calm gaze became even stronger.

    This was the most intense battle Wang Lin had without using the Li Guang Bow! He wasn¡¯t fighting a cultivator or something from the Outer Realm, he was fighting one of the four generals under the Celestial Sovereign, the White Tiger General!

    The White Tiger General had lived for a long time. He didn¡¯t belong to the Inner Realm or the Outer Realm, he was from the mysterious Immortal Astral Continent. He was a celestial, a real celestial!

    His bloodline contained celestial energy, which ced him on a higher level of existence than Wang Lin!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was seriously injured back then and still hadn¡¯t fully recovered, Wang Lin would be having an even more difficult time right now. However, in a battle of life and death, there was no fairness. Life was life, death was death!

    As Wang Lin retreated, the ancient head and the shadows of the three ancient ns also retreated. The three shadows copsed and only the head remained. It covered the sky, but it was bing blurry.

    Wang Lin was at the mid stage of Spirit Void, but with his ancient god body and spells, he could battle early stage Arcane Void cultivators. Even if the enemy¡¯s cultivation level was beyond early stage Arcane Void, he could take out the Li Guang Bow. The power of one arrow from the bow was enough to shock the world!

    The White Tiger old man¡¯s body was smashed into the statue, and while his expression was fierce, there was a deep sense of dread in his eyes. However, this dread wasn¡¯t enough for him to retreat. He was the White Tiger General, someone from the Immortal Astral Continent, one of the four great generals under the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign!

    He had experienced countless battles and witnessed the huge changes in the cave world. He had his pride, and he wouldn¡¯t allow a lower realm ant to beat him.

    Even though this lower realm ant was making him feel fear, he suppressed this fear by force.

    ¡°Western White Tiger Dao, power of the seven stars of heaven, all matter from grass to metal. My White Tiger inheritance condenses all the power to form my White Tiger n¡¯s grand spell!

    ¡°Seal this person, show him that if you ride a tiger, it¡¯s hard to get off,¡± the White Tiger old man roared, then he pressed his hand against the statue. He then flew away from the statue and his hands formed a seal. His eyes gave off a monstrous light and he pointed at Wang Lin.

    With this point, the endless specks of light from the White Tiger reappeared. They gathered toward Wang Lin at an unimaginable speed.

    In an instant, the endless white light formed the shocking White Tiger under Wang Lin. From afar, it looked like Wang Lin was standing on the White Tiger.

    A powerful pressure spread out from the White Tiger, and the space around Wang Lin seemed to be sealed. This pressure be even stronger until it formed a powerful seal.

    This seal was suppressing Wang Lin. It was invisible, but Wang Lin could clearly feel it. His expression was solemn, but this seal suppressed the world around Wang Lin, making him feel like he was in quagmire, and even his breathing became heavy.

    Popping sounds came from Wang Lin¡¯s body. The sealing power from the White Tiger below him was preventing him from getting away from it. As time passed, the pressure from the seal increased; it was like big hands were holding Wang Lin¡¯s body down. His body moved closer and closer to the White Tiger until he was standing on top of it and unable to move an inch.

    The White Tiger roared and all the hair on its body stood up. Its fur looked like des of grass dancing. A ring, white light came from its body, and countless runes could be seen shing on its body.

    These runes were like seal. When arge amount of runes appeared, the White Tiger seemed to have be a living seal! As more and more runes appeared, the White Tiger¡¯s body turned into a giant white vortex.

    Countless seals rotated inside the vortex and a howl echoed. If one looked carefully, it wasn¡¯t a vortex at all. It was the giant White Tiger running in circles below Wang Lin so fast that it formed a vortex.

    The vortex had shocking suction force, and with the sealing power holding him down, it was impossible for Wang Lin to get out. It was like a mortal riding a tiger; the mortal couldn¡¯t get off at all.

    This was the White Tiger General¡¯s spell: If you ride a tiger, it¡¯s hard to get off. It was a spell and also a seal!

    ¡°White Tiger spirit, take this person¡¯s soul and suppress it under the cave, under the Seven Dao Mountain of the Immortal Astral Continent!¡± The White Tiger old man waved his arms and let out a fierce roar.

    As his voice echoed, a shocking tiger roar came from the vortex. A fierce tiger hundreds of feetrge flew out from the vortex.

    This White Tiger was the spirit of the White Tiger; it was like the origin soul of a cultivator!

    As it charged out from the vortex, it continued to distort, and its majesty became even stronger. As it charged toward Wang Lin, it didn¡¯t devour Wang Lin directly but entangled him like a python. It opened its mouth toward Wang Lin¡¯s head and was about to pull Wang Lin into the vortex below.

    If Wang Lin was taken away, he would be suppressed in the lowest part of the cave until death!

    Wang Lin had never seen this White Tiger old man¡¯s spell before. This was a spell that didn¡¯t belong in this world; it came from the Immortal Astral Continent. Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy, and as the White Tiger¡¯s mouth closed in, Wang Lin raised his left hand and pressed it against the tiger¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°What a good spell! Today, I won¡¯t get off this tiger. Since you want to suppress me, then let¡¯s see if it¡¯s this tiger suppressing me or I suppressing this tiger!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, but he didn¡¯t use any spells. He closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his aura changed. The aura of a grand schr spread out from his body.

    At this moment, he wasn¡¯t a cultivator, he was a grand schr! He was a grand schr who hadprehended the truth about the heavens and learned that this world was just a cave.

    With this grand schr aura, Wang Lin feared nothing, and his eyes were calm but gave off a powerful force. He turned his head and looked at the tiger spirit. With a gaze his aura rushed to suppress the tiger spirit.

    This tiger spirit was not a celestial beast formed by a spell but ordinary like a mortal tiger.

    ¡°You dare to devour me!?¡± Wang Lin spoke slowly and then suddenly opened his eyes. He stared at the tiger spirit and gave off a sense of pressure without being angry. He had the aura of a grand schr that wasn¡¯t even afraid of heaven, so how could he be afraid of this little tiger?

    The tiger spirit that was wrapped around him trembled and a hint of fear appeared in its eyes. An uncontroble stream of thoughts went through in its mind. It was as if it had seen through many reincarnations; it saw its ancestor White Tiger kneeling and worshiping the heavens on the Immortal Astral Continent.

    It didn¡¯t know that thoughts like this existed in its mind, but it felt fear that came from its soul!

    As Wang Lin spoke, he seemed to turn into heaven itself and suppressed the tiger spirit. This pressure contained all of Wang Lin¡¯sprehension, his three ethereal essences, and his endless might!

    The tiger spirit sobbed and let go of Wang Lin¡¯s body. It then retreated and lowered its head at Wang Lin. The white-haired old man looked at this with disbelief in his eyes.

 Chapter 1644 - Calm!

    <h4>Chapter 1644 - Calm!</h4>

    The tiger spirit lowered its head and bowed at Wang Lin. It then charged into the vortex and fused with it. The vortex disappeared and turned back into the giant White Tiger.

    The White Tiger let out a cry and leaped out from under Wang Lin and into the sky. In the distance, it turned back to look at Wang Lin andpletely ignored the white-haired old man. It shook its body and then turned into endless specks of white light that lit up the Ancient Celestial Realm.

    ¡°Impossible!!¡± The white-haired old man¡¯s face was pale. His eyes were filled with fear and disbelief.

    Just as the world was being lit up by the white light from the dissipating White Tiger, an azure silhouette walked out from the vortex of one of the statues.

    As it appeared, a dragon¡¯s roar echoed. The silhouette turned into a giant Azure Dragon that stretched across the sky. At the same time, an old man wearing an azure robe walked out from the Azure Dragon. He turned into a ray of light and shot toward Wang Lin.

    It was faster than lightning, and this happened right as the ring light dissipated. When the old man in the azure robe closed in on Wang Lin, his right index finger stretched out. His gaze was calm, but there was a hit of killing intent as his pressed his finger toward Wang Lin¡¯s head!

    As his finger moved, the giant Azure Dragon behind him moved even faster and caught up with the old man. It entered his body, went into his finger, and shot toward Wang Lin.

    From afar, it looked like a painting. In the painting, the old man in the azure robe was covered in an azure light, and behind him, a long Azure Dragon stretched out. It was as if the old man had disappeared and had been reced with the Azure Dragon that was closing in on Wang Lin.

    All of this happened too fast; he was within three feet of Wang Lin instantly!

    At the same time, an old man in ck walked out from another statue. The moment he appeared, the sky darkened and a giant ck Tortoise appeared. It let out a shocking roar.

    When the old man in ck appeared, he also moved like lightning and charged at Wang Lin. He moved at the same speed as the old man in azure and threw a punch.

    The ck Tortoise shadow became distorted with the roar and fused with the old man. Countless thorns appeared on his fist!

    The Azure Dragon General and the ck Tortoise General both decided to attack at this moment in almost a sneak attack. They flew straight at Wang Lin!

    The four great generals had worked together for many years and knew each other well. The moment the two attacked, the White Tiger General wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Although he didn¡¯t have the White Tiger shadow, he still had the de in his hand. He jumped into the air and shed down toward Wang Lin with a roar!

    Only the Vermillion Bird General didn¡¯t appear; it was as if he believed that thebined attack of those three was enough to kill Wang Lin!

    All of this happened in an instant. The Azure Dragon General closed in. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and the feeling of a life and death crisis surrounded him. Other people would panic, but Wang Lin had spent his life constantly experiencing this feeling and had long grown ustomed to it. The more dangerous it was, the more calm he would be!

    In his heart, he really didn¡¯t consider those injured celestials a danger. So what if they attacked at the same time?

    Wang Lin let out augh and raised his right hand. He extended his index finger and pointed at the Azure Dragon¡¯s finger. During this process, the ancient head behind him fused with his finger.

    At the same time, all his stars rotated and the three ancient powers fused to form Wang Lin¡¯s original ancient spell!

    Ancient Immortal Finger!

    This finger could break the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s seal, so why would Wang Lin need to fear this injured Azure Dragon?

    With a point of his finger, the sky changed colors and the clouds shattered. The Azure Dragon General was no longer calm and his expression changed. The next instant, his finger collided with Wang Lin.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. This shocking sound was enough to shake one¡¯s mind. The moment they collided, the Azure Dragon General coughed out blood and the endless Azure Dragon behind him copsed. The Azure Dragon General was forced back one thousand feet before he barely stopped him himself. His eyes were filled with fear.

    The Ancient Immortal Finger contained the most powerful blow from Wang Lin¡¯s ancient inheritance. It wouldn¡¯tpletely copse, because it could recover endlessly. The Azure Dragon General¡¯s finger had only caused it copse several hundred times; it was far weaker than the seal.

    Hundreds of copses were not enough to destroy Wang Lin¡¯s Ancient Immortal Finger. The one forced to retreat was the Azure Dragon General!

    However, Wang Lin¡¯s body suffered as well. Only his finger was immortal, not his body. Blood flowed out from the corner of Wang Lin¡¯s mouth. A rumble echoed in his body and his internal organ gave off bursts of pain.

    However, Wang Lin suppressed this intense pain, and killing intent appeared in his eyes. After forcing back the Azure Dragon General the drop of golden blood containing the Celestial Immortal Body flew out. The pressure it gave off terrified the four generals. This drop of blood contained extremely pure celestial bloodline.

    The ck Tortoise General was the closest to Wang Lin right now and was hit by the golden light. It was as if he was going to be turned to gas by the light as ck smoke appeared on his body. A miserable scream quickly followed

    The drop of golden blood flew out from Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows and flew toward the ck Tortoise General. The drop of blood prated his hands and the ck Tortoise shadow behind him copsed. He let out a painful roar.

    The ck Tortoise General coughed out blood and rapidly retreated. His body was surrounded by ck gas and his right fist was a bloody mess. His eyes were filled with fear as he fled.

    ¡°Celestial bloodline, you actually have celestial bloodline!! Impossible, the purity of this celestial bloodline. This¡­ This¡­ this is the Immortal Celestial Body!!¡±

    As it retreated, the drop of golden blood flew back to Wang Lin.

    One finger had forced back Azure Dragon and one drop of blood had copsed the ck Tortoise. However, the crisis wasn¡¯t over; there was still the heaven-splitting de from the injured White Tiger General!

    The de closed in with a howl. As it closed in, Wang Lin raised his head and suppressed the raging energy inside him. He then raised his right hand and pressed toward the descending de.

    A nine-colored firestorm surged with his palm and then thunder followed. The fire formed a palmprint that flew toward the White Tiger General¡¯s de.

    Thunder gathered and formed another palm filled with thunder. It followed directly after the fire palm!

    This wasn¡¯t the end!

    After the thunder palm, the power of karma gathered to form a mass of chaotic energy that turned into the third palm!

    The life and death essence was next. The ck and white gases fused to form the fourth palmprint!

    The true and false essence appeared. The interchange between true and false caused the fifth palmprint to instantly form!

    In the end, a shocking ughter essence erupted from Wang Lin¡¯s body to form the sixth palmprint. The six palmprints connected, looking like afterimages as they flew toward the de from the White Tiger General!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the world and formed a storm. As the rumbles echoed, the de in the White Tiger General¡¯s hand broke down. After the de copsed, the six palmprintsnded on his chest.

    The White Tiger General let out a scream and arge amount of celestial energy erupted from his body. As he was knocked back, the Azure Dragon General and the ck Tortoise General supported the seriously injured White Tiger General from behind.

    ¡°Help me rip open the healing seal so I can release my essence and kill him!!¡± The White Tiger General looked weak and his face was pale, but his eyes gave off a ferocious light. He pushed back the Azure Dragon and the ck Tortoise. His white hair was a mess and he began to roar like crazy.

    As he roared, his aura began to erupt and a golden rune appeared between his eyebrows!

    ¡°Azure Dragon, ck Tortoise, help me open the seal!! If not for the fact we have to recover our cultivator, we wouldn¡¯t be getting pushed back by this ant. I¡¯ll kill him! What qualification does he have to push back celestials like us? He is merely a lower realm ant!!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained neutral, but he was still injured. He almost wasn¡¯t able to withstand the joint attack from the three of them. If not for the fact that he had many methods up his sleeves, he would have been seriously injured.

    Now that he saw the White Tiger go crazy, he raised his left hand and reached at the void. A golden re came from his palm, and when the golden light disappeared, an ancient bow appeared!

    His left hand held the bow and his right hand pulled the bowstring. Wang Lin pulled it back until it was drawnpletely! An ancient arrow slowly appeared on the bowstring!

    The moment the buzz from the bowstring echoed, everything became silent. The White Tiger no longer roared and no longer tried to rip open the seal. He stood there, stunned as he looked at the bow in Wang Lin¡¯s hands, and unhideable fear appeared in his eyes.

    The Azure Dragon General was also startled for a moment. He subconsciously retreated and his eyes were filled with fear.

    ¡°Li Guang¡¯s bow!!¡±

    The ck Tortoise General was also terrified. The ck gas around his body had just been suppressed, but when he saw the bow, his face turned deathly pale.

    ¡°¡­ Fellow Celestial Wang Lin, please don¡¯t be angry. Please give this old man some face and let us talk¡­¡± During this silence, a red-robed silhouette walked out from thest of the four statues. He was slightly embarrassed as he sped his hands at Wang Lin.

 Chapter 1645 - Deal

    <h4>Chapter 1645 - Deal</h4>

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t really want to have a life and death battle with these four generals. After feeling their auras, he hade here for a deal, not a battle.

    However, they were aggressive and wouldn¡¯t meet him, resulting in the battle from before.

    Seeing the Vermillion Bird appear, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his right hand loosened. The bow and arrow dissipated into specks of golden light. Although the bow had disappeared, if Wang Lin needed it, he could instantly summon it again. He was not afraid of the four generalsunching a sneak attack.

    Wang Lin sped his hands at the Vermillion Bird. This Vermillion Bird was also an old man and was extremely simr to the first generation Vermillion Bird in the Fallen Land.

    Wang Lin slowly opened his mouth and calmly said,¡°No need to call me ¡®fellow celestial.¡¯ Junior Wang Lin greets the first generation Vermillion Bird.¡±

    The Vermillion Bird wearing red revealed aplicated expression as he looked at Wang Lin and silently pondered.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m confused about one thing. Senior and the one in the Fallen Land¡­ What rtion do you two have?¡±

    ¡°The one in the Fallen Land is my original body. During the big war, I was the only one of the four generals who left my original body outside. The one you see now his my avatar, but it has been far too long. There is no avatar or original body anymore. You can think of both as me or two different mes¡­

    ¡°I have almost no control over my original body. I can onlymunicate with him to know what is happening and what he is thinking, but I hold no control over his thoughts and actions¡­

    ¡°He is very tired; he wants to return to his hometown, but I want to look for the Celestial Sovereign¡­¡± The Vermillion Bird old man shook his head and sighed.

    The White Tiger old man, whose eyes were filled with fear, suddenly said, ¡°Why is the Li Guang Bow in your hands?¡±

    ¡°This is my private matter, you don¡¯t need to know.¡± Wang Lin coldly looked at the White Tiger General and then his gazended back on the Vermillion Bird.

    The White Tiger General¡¯s face twitched, but he didn¡¯t speak again.

    ¡°I can ignore the matter at the Fallen Land. Today I can to make a deal with Senior,¡± Wang Lin said calmly.

    ¡°The Ancient Celestial Realm, or the so-called core of the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s cave, contains injured disciples of the Seven Dao Sect. They are the so-called celestials, the cultivators of the Ancient Celestial Realm.

    ¡°If I gave it my all, what chances do you think I would have of killing everyone here before they could heal and make this Ancient Celestial Realm a dead realm?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words were calm, but they caused the four generals to frown.

    If it was without the Li Guang Bow, the four generals wouldn¡¯t believe Wang Lin, but after seeing the bow and arrow, an invisible pressure appeared on their hearts.

    ¡°The Li Guang Bow is an extremely powerful weapon from the Immortal Astral Continent. The bow is not easy to use. I don¡¯t know where you got that drop of celestial blood, but even if you can use the bow with that blood, it will confuse the celestial energy inside that drop of blood each time you draw it. You¡¯re not a celestial, so you can¡¯t replenish the force inside that drop of blood. How many shots can you fire?¡± The one to speak wasn¡¯t the Vermillion Bird but the Azure Dragon. As he looked at Wang Lin, his eyes shined brightly.

    ¡°I only need three arrows to destroy this ce! Even though there are countess statues behind you and there is even that strange temple in the deepest part! If I¡¯m not mistaken, that temple is the exit to this cave, which should bepletely sealed and no one can open it. There are many strange creatures there, and it is likely the most powerful ce in the Ancient Celestial Realm.

    ¡°I can do it, you all understand.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept past the four general and then looked into the distance.

    When he first entered the Ancient Celestial Realm, not only did his divine sense notice the four generals, he also faintly sensed the temple in the deepest part of the Ancient Celestial Realm. The aura that temple gave off was very strong!

    The ck Tortoise, who hadn¡¯t spoke at all, pondered for a while and then said with a hoarse voice, ¡°What deal?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about this whole ce being a cave, nor about the ns you all have. I only know that I was born in the Inner Realm, and the Inner Realm is having a war with the Outer Realm. The Inner Realmcks the power to confront the Outer Realm, and even if I have the Li Guang bow, I can¡¯t kill all the Outer Realm cultivators.

    ¡°You are the ancient celestials of the Ancient Celestial Realm. I want you all to leave this ce, ughter your way to the Outer Realm, and end the war!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he spoke.

    The Vermillion Bird pondered a bit and softly said, ¡°The Outer Realm also has the Ancient Celestial Realm¡­ There are members of the Seven Dao Sect there that follow the celestial imperial concubines, and they aren¡¯t as injured. The reason they haven¡¯te out these years is because although the Ancient Celestial Realm is split in two, there is still a deep connection between them. If we were to open the door to leave the Ancient Celestial Realm, they would be able toe out as well. At that time, the war between the Inner and Outer Realms would intensify. It could even destroy this cave!¡±

    Wang Lin waved his sleeves and coldly said, ¡°They won¡¯t be able toe out from the Outer Realm¡¯s Ancient Celestial Realm!¡±

    With this, all four generals looked toward Wang Lin.

    The Azure Dragon General quickly said, ¡°Earlier, someone from the lower realm called us and asked for help against the Outer Realm invasion. I sent out a celestial treasure to be integrated into the Realm Sealing Formation. It should allow the formation to hold for one hundred years and buy time for us to finish ealing. Although the effect is limited, it will be very difficult for lower realm cultivators to open the formation without someone from the Immortal Astral Continent making a move.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if he did it, but now more than 90 years have passed and three years remain. These three years are the most important period. Once these three years pass, our injuries willpletely recover!¡±

    ording their original n, even if Wang Lin hadn¡¯t offered this deal, they would still leave in three years and battle against their fellow sect members from the Outer Realm. They would then look for the Celestial Sovereign.

    However, the lower realm cultivators were mere ants in their eyes. When they left, they wouldn¡¯t care about the battle between the Inner and Outer Realms. As for how much life would be lost, they didn¡¯t care.

    As long as they could find the Celestial Sovereign, as long as the Celestial Sovereign¡¯s cultivation recovered, they could just destroy all life in the cave. Then they would activate the Heavenly Dao, and after tens of thousands of years, everything would return to as it was.

    However, Wang Lin had found them and was threatening to destroy the Ancient Celestial Realm with his power to offer a deal. This made them consider it carefully.

    ¡°Three years. I can buy three years of time for you. No one wille here and disturb your healing!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was t as he spoke.

    The four generals silently pondered. Wang Lin had promised to destroy the Outer Realm¡¯s Ancient Celestial Realm and promised to protect them for three years. However, the more Wang Lin agreed, the more they felt like Wang Lin had another n in mind. The four were confused about Wang Lin¡¯s ns.

    The Vermillion Bird looked at Wang Lin and asked, ¡°What do you want out of this deal?¡±

    ¡°I want the Outer Realm extinguished!

    ¡°I want it so that no Inner Realm cultivator will die once you leave!

    ¡°I want you all to promise me that once you find the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign, you allow me to take all living things out of this world and give them freedom so they don¡¯t have to live in this cave, so they can see the real sky!

    ¡°The final request is that once this over, I want to go to the Immortal Astral Continent! On the Immortal Astral Continent, you will give me the resources I need!¡± Wang Lin patted his forehead with his right hand. A thread of smoke flew out and condensed into a willow leaf in his palm.

    ¡°If you agree, then send out your divine senses and form a dao vow. If you break the vow, you will die! If you don¡¯t agree, then I¡¯ll take out the Li Guang bow and destroy this Ancient Celestial Realm!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words were tough. He wasn¡¯t giving the four generals any chance to hesitate.

    The four silently pondered and looked at each other. They began to hesitate. They were unable to immediately agree to Wang Lin¡¯s decision. The third and fourth conditions were extremely difficult.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you all one day¡¯s time!¡± Wang Lin turned and walked away. He stopped 10,000 feet away, sat down on the broken earth, and closed his eyes.

    He ignored their debates. In truth, Wang Lin still had another purpose, and that was his real goal. Aside from resolving the war between the Inner and Outer Realms, the reason he was willing to buy them three years of time, the reason why he wanted these Seven Dao Sect people to leave, was for them to find the Celestial Sovereign!

    Wang Lin had a lot of spections about this mysterious Celestial Sovereign, but no evidence. He wasn¡¯t sure what rtion the Seven-Colored Daoist had with the Celestial Sovereign.

    There was also that Old Ghost Zhan. There was a mystery here, and the mystery pointed at the Celestial Sovereign!

    ¡°From various clues, there is a lot of be taken from the war between the Inner and Outer Realms. The group around the Sovereign and the celestial imperial concubines lived in the Outer Realm¡­ The group around the Lord of the Sealed Realm lived in the Inner Realm¡­

    ¡°The Seven-Colored Daoist is the head of the Outer Realm. As for Old Ghost Zhan¡­ He is someone from the Inner Realm¡­ The many wars over the countless years seem like they were trying to prove something¡­ They are all looking for something¡­ Just finding it requires some extraordinary means, and as a result, these wars continue to happen¡­

    ¡°If my guess is correct, then what are they searching for is¡­ the Heavenly Dao?¡± Wang Lin pondered.

    ¡°Perhaps once these people leave, the veil will be lifted¡­ This is all already a mess, so let¡¯s make it messier. Perhaps I can achieve my goal in this mess!¡±

 Chapter 1646 - Being Drunk With Situ

    <h4>Chapter 1646 - Being Drunk With Situ</h4>

    After one day, Wang Lin left the Ancient Celestial Realm with the vow from the four generals.

    The Ancient Celestial Realm could only be entered or exited through the rift created by divine retribution. This rift was part of the seal on the Ancient Celestial Realm, and anyone with the bloodline from the Immortal Astral Continent would find it difficult to leave through the rift unless everyone worked together to send one person out like what they did with the Lord of the Sealed Realm.

    Perhaps the Heaven Defying Bead was the most important thing here!

    Before entering the Ancient Celestial Realm, Wang Lin had a lot of spections, but now, upon leaving, he understood a lot. After stepping out from the rift, Wang Lin looked back at it and watched it slowly close before letting out a sigh.

    Looking at the space before him, for the first time, this space seemed to be ethereal, as if it didn¡¯t exist.

    Wang Lin could not tell others that the Inner and Outer Realms were only part of a cave. Even if he told people, very few would believe him, and those that did would only go crazy.

    Looking at this star system, Wang Lin silently pondered.

    Outside Suzaku, the divine retribution clouds had long disappeared. The thousands of cultivators, including Situ Nan andpany, were still waiting for Wang Lin¡¯s return.

    When they saw Wang Lin¡¯s figure appear, cheers began to echo. The eyes of the thousands of cultivators had feverish gazes as they called Wang Lin¡¯s name and called out ¡°Lord of the Sealed Realm.¡±

    Listening to their words, Wang Lin silently pondered even more. He vaguely felt confused.

    ¡°Lord of the Sealed Realm¡­ The previous Lord of the Celestial Realm was only a pawn of the Celestial Sovereign. He was not a person from the Inner Realm, he came from the Immortal Astral Continent, he had the bloodline of a celestial¡­ He didn¡¯te to the Inner Realm to help but to set up n all for the sake of the Celestial Sovereign¡­ He was an inflexible person. Perhaps, over the years, he felt mercy toward the people here and all those things happened¡­

    ¡°However, at the end of the day, he didn¡¯t belong here, he was an outsider¡­¡±

    The waves of cheers felt like they were really far from Wang Lin. After understanding everything, Wang Lin felt confused about the title of Lord of the Sealed Realm.

    His silent pondering was gradually noticed by the thousands of cultivators. Their cries slowly dissipated and their gazes locked onto Wang Lin as he walked over.

    Looking at the faces before him, his heart was filled with bitterness. He wanted to tell them ¡°all of you, all of us are just living in a cave. The sky we see is not the real sky, the earth we see is not the real earth.

    ¡°Out battles against the Outer Realm were only a game to others. Even the spells and dao we cultivate are all false.

    ¡°Everything is false, nothing is real.¡±

    The only thing that was real was the the blood, the pain, and all the corpses piled up over the countless years.

    But how could he say it? There was no way for him to tell these fanatical fellow cultivators the cruel truth.

    At this moment, Wang Lin suddenly thought of Daoist Scattered Spirit from the 7 Million Worlds. He suddenly felt a connection with Daoist Scattered Spirit as their experiences were very simr.

    However, Daoist Scattered Spirit was more fortunate than Wang Lin because he believe he hade to the real world and left the fake world.

    Wang Lin¡¯s silence and confusion were noticed by Situ Nan, which made him confused. He didn¡¯t understand what Wang Lin had encountered inside the rift. He was so high spirited when he entered, but now he was depressed.

    Wang Lin silently walked forward and arrived next to Situ Nan. His confused eyes were also tired, and he softly said, ¡°Situ, do you have wine? I want to get drunk again¡­ Onest time¡­¡±

    ¡°I do!¡± Situ Nan didn¡¯t ask why and instead nodded.

    ¡°If you want to be drunk, then I¡¯ll apany you!¡±

    On a no-name mountain on Suzaku, Wang Lin and Situ Nan sat down. They watched the sky darken and silently drank wine.

    No one came to disturb the two of them. The thousands of cultivators sat down on the and cultivated. They were waiting for Wang Lin to descend from the mountain. They were waiting for Wang Lin to take them to Allheaven, to save Allheaven and protect the Inner Realm!

    ¡°Situ, why do people live¡­¡± As Wang Lin sipped wine, the confusion in his eyes became even stronger.

    ¡°In order to breath!¡± Situ silently pondered and put down the wine jug in his hand. He looked at Wang Lin¡¯s appearance and frowned. He then asked,

    ¡°What was that rift?¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head and revealed a bitter smile. He picked up the wine and drank another big gulp.

    ¡°Do you remember how we got drunk many years ago?¡± Wang Lin looked at Situ Nan and recalled the past.

    ¡°That time, I got drunk when I was in confusion. I didn¡¯t want to cultivate, I didn¡¯t know why I cultivated. Cultivation brought no happiness¡­ There was only tiredness and endless life and death crises. I had killed a lot of people, I have killed a lot¡­¡± Wang Lin began tough as he drank.

    ¡°That time, I told you I didn¡¯t understand why people cultivated. For longevity? But what¡¯s the point of living a long time? All you get is to watch people around you grow old, watch lovers die, watch loved one scatter, watch friends close their eyes. In the end, the only thing that remains is an indifferent heart!

    ¡°With a tired body, even if such a lifests for a long time, so what? This is longevity! Situ, you brought me into the cultivator world. Tell me, is this longevity?¡± Wang Lin drank all the wine and threw the wine jug to the side.

    ¡°Cultivators don¡¯t need to cut off their emotions¡­ When we were on Suzaku and you just started cultivating, you were reluctant to let your parents go, reluctant to cut off your earthly attachments. You didn¡¯t want to cut them off¡­ This was how I answered you.

    ¡°Since you can¡¯t cut it and don¡¯t want to cut it, you will naturally feel pain. If you died, then it wouldn¡¯t have mattered, but you didn¡¯t die. You cultivated for more than 2,000 years and reached this cultivation level. This is why you¡¯re confused, why you ask me what longevity is!

    ¡°Longevity, longevity, there is no longevity in this life. The so-called longevity is to allow yourself to live longer, allow yourself to be stronger, allow yourself to be free so one one can order you around.

    ¡°We are all damn afraid of death; we don¡¯t want to die, so we pursue longevity. This old man doesn¡¯t believe you don¡¯t understand this!¡±

    Situ Nan drank an entire jug of wine and threw it to the side before he shouted at Wang Lin, ¡°Look at yourself, what did you see inside that rift? Tell this old man!¡±

    ¡°Peak¡­ I didn¡¯t reach the peak. Even if I reached the peak, so what? I understand, but I¡¯m not the same as you. I never wanted to cultivate. When I was young, I did it for my parents so they wouldn¡¯t be disappointed in me. I clenched my teeth and went to the Heng Yue Sect!

    ¡°But the result? Fate made a fool out of us. I cultivated for my parents, but that eventually led to their deaths. After that, I cultivated for revenge; I became a demon and killed the entire Teng family. Blood flowed like a river!

    ¡°After getting my revenge, I was confused. I watched Da Niu grow up and watched his parents die. I watched his entire life. I didn¡¯t know what I should do, I didn¡¯t know where my path was¡­

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until Wan Er died that I began to cultivate in order to revive her¡­

    ¡°I wanted to be stronger and survive. I wasn¡¯t willing to die before Wan Er woke up. I wanted to take her back from fate. Then I became the Lord of the Sealed Realm. I became famous through the battle between the Inner Realm and the Outer Realm.

    I didn¡¯t want any of this, It¡¯s not what I want! I didn¡¯t want to be the Lord of the Sealed Realm, I still don¡¯t!¡± Wang Lin looked at Situ and picked up a wine jug. He drank half of the jug and allowed the wine to flow from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°You!¡± Situ Nan looked at Wang Lin and saw the confusion in his eyes. He was unable to say a word. He let out a sigh and began to drink in anger.

    ¡°Since you aren¡¯t willing to tell this old man what you saw inside that rift, then this old man won¡¯t ask, OK?¡±

    The two of them became silent and both continued to drink wine until a glimpse of light appeared in the horizon, signalling the sunrise.

    Wang Lin softly said, ¡°That rift led to the Ancient Celestial Realm¡­¡±

    Situ Nan was startled, then he suddenly stood up and looked up at the sky. It was as if his gaze was going to pierce the sky and see the rift that had appeared before.

    ¡°Ancient Celestial Realm!! That ce is actually the legendary Ancient Celestial Realm!! There are real celestials there! Did you see a celestial?¡± Situ Nan gasped and shock filled his eyes.

    ¡°I saw them, and I killed a celestial!¡± Wang Lin revealed a bitter expression and took a gulp of wine.

    Situ Nan was startled and stared at Wang Lin. After a long time, he blinked and smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Then what? With your personality, you wouldn¡¯t just leave after killing them. Could it be that you searched this celestial¡¯s memory?¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered and his eyes revealed aplicated gaze. He drank all the wine in the jug in his hand and threw it to the side before looking up at Situ Nan.

    ¡°I searched the memory of the celestial and found out a secret about the existence of the Inner and Outer Realms¡­¡±

    ¡°Situ, if I told you that the Inner and Outer Realms are both fake, that they¡¯re just an illusion¡­ Would you believe it¡­

    ¡°If I told you that you and me, all the fellow cultivators we know, the world we grew up in are just in a cave, would you believe it¡­

    ¡°If I said that the dao we cultivate are all designated by others, would you believe it¡­

    ¡°If I said that the world we live in is just a cave, the cave of an ancient celestial sovereign, or a realm he opened to collect Joss mes, would you believe it?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about!?¡± Situ Nan subconsciously let go of the wine jug in his hand and it fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1647 - Taking Responsibility!

    <h4>Chapter 1647 - Taking Responsibility!</h4>

    Wang Lin smiled bitterly and looked at the startled Situ Nan. He then picked up a wine jug from the ground and took a big sip.

    ¡°This is what I learned from the memory of that celestial¡­ You know the Lord of the Sealed Realm? Not me but the previous one. He came from the Ancient Celestial Realm, he doesn¡¯t belong here¡­

    And those celestial imperial concubines I met in the Ancient Star System and the mysterious Seven-Colored Daoist¡­

    ¡°These people all came from the so-called Immortal Astral Continent. That continent is tens of thousands times bigger than the Inner and Outer Realmsbined. That is their hometown. We are merely in a cave that belongs to the sect master of the Seven Dao Sect, the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign!

    ¡°The sky we see is the ceiling of the cave. The earth we see is the ground of the cave¡­ The so-called Inner and Outer Realms are merely the inner and outer parts of this cave.

    ¡°Would you believe all of this? Then what if I told you that even the dao we cultivate, the Heavenly Dao, is something the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign stole and raised here? It is because of the Heavenly Dao he is raising that life appeared, that you and I came to be.

    ¡°Would you believe all this¡­

    ¡°If there was no Heavenly Dao, if the Celestial Sovereign hadn¡¯t stolen it, then no life would¡¯ve appeared in this cave. It is just a cave¡­

    ¡°When you know all of this, would you be confused, would you not wonder what we live for? Why do we exist and what do we exist for?

    ¡°And then there is the divine retribution. The Heavenly Dao is being raised by the Celestial Sovereign, and all living things here exist because of the Heavenly Dao. He created divine retribution so that it could kill anyone who tried to change the ns of the Heavenly Dao¡­

    ¡°What is a heaven-defying cultivator? This is a heaven-defying cultivator¡­ Like how a mortal farmer ns everything out and then nts their crops. There will always be things that don¡¯t grow to your intent, so you change it.

    ¡°However, over time, tenacious weeds pop up among these crops. They grow too fast and they can¡¯t be changed. They will try to destroy the ns; they are the heaven-defying cultivators!

    ¡°The role of the divine retribution is to kill the weeds that arbitrarily appeared! I am one of those weeds¡­ Except the divine retribution can¡¯t destroy me and was destroyed by me!

    ¡°I destroyed the divine retribution and retrieved my own fate. I also learned the secret of this world¡­ Since you asked, I will tell you all of this, but will you believe it?¡±

    Situ Nan pondered, in a daze. After a long time, he sat down and continued to drink wine, but he didn¡¯t say a word. There was struggle in his eyes; he didn¡¯t believe it but also believed it.

    If it was anyone else, even if it was his teacher, Qing Lin, he wouldn¡¯t believe it. It was simply unthinkable, and no one would choose to believe it.

    However, the person who said it was Wang Lin, his brother. He understood Wang Lin, he basically watched Wang Lin grow up. How could he not believe Wang Lin?

    ¡°Everything is just a cave¡­ Then what is the battle between the Inner and Outer Realms¡­¡± Situ Nan subconsciously raised his head and looked at the sky. Fear slowly appeared in his eyes.

    He seldom felt fear, but when he heard Wang Lin¡¯s terrifying words, fear appeared in his mind. He feared that if this was all true, then what did he count as? Was his happiness true happiness?

    He was just a puppet doing a serious performance set up by the heavens. Being observed and yed with by a mysterious existence¡­ It was like when he looked at the ants on the earth. Watching the ants struggle and survive¡­

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a moment and softly said, ¡°I have my guesses about the war between the Inner and Outer Realms, but I don¡¯t fully understand it. However, I have a n, and three years from now, I¡¯ll know everything about this war!¡±

    ¡°Cave¡­¡± Situ Nan revealed a bitter smile and lowered his head. He looked at the wine jug in his hand and began to murmur.

    ¡°We watch the sky and want to know what is behind the sky¡­ When we have a high enough cultivation level to go past the sky and enter space, we think space is the end, but we don¡¯t expect space to be inside a cave¡­ Wang Lin, if what you say is true, what do you want to do¡­ I think you should already have an answer.¡±

    Wang Lin had been drinking wine, but he didn¡¯t feel drunk. The wine was like life and turned spicy in his mouth. More than 2,000 years of his past continued to rey in his mind.

    ¡°My cultivation had three stages. The first stage was to help others¡­ The second stage was confusion and irritation, I yearned a mortal life¡­

    ¡°I originally thought I would spend the rest of my life in the second stage until I had a high enough cultivation level to awaken Wan Er. Then we would pass the remaining years together and close our eyes together.

    ¡°Right now, the third stage has appeared¡­¡± Wang Lin put down the wine jug and stood up, allowing the mountain wind to blow at his white hair. As he looked at the sky, the confusion in his eyes was reced with a determined and unyielding gaze.

    ¡°I have cultivated for my entire life, but I never recognized it in my heart. But today I, Wang Lin, will enter the third stage of my cultivation on Suzaku that gave birth to me. I want to cultivate!

    ¡°Situ, back then I grew tired of cultivation, but after today, that thought will never exist again in my heart. I want to cultivate, I want to be stronger, I want to leave this world, I want to see if the people of the Immortal Astral Continent really have three heads and six arms!

    ¡°Even if I die and turn to dust, so what?¡± Wang Lin waved his right hand. He then leaned back and drank half a jug of wine.

    Wang Lin wiped the corner of his mouth andughed.

    ¡°I, Wang Lin, havecked one word in my life. This word is ¡®responsibility!¡¯ Ick responsibility, I can¡¯t support the sky myself!

    ¡°The title of Lord of the Sealed Realm belongs to me, but it was given to me by others because I did a few things and because the Inner Realm needs a Lord of the Sealed Realm! But I¡¯m really not qualified to be called ¡®Lord of the Sealed Realm!¡¯

    ¡°I was originally tired of cultivation; I had been cultivating for others, so how could I bear the honor of Lord of the Sealed Realm? The me from before couldn¡¯t carry the responsibility at all.

    ¡°Before, I was even childish enough to really think I was the Lord of the Sealed Realm. I fought with my life against the Outer Realm for my hometown, for the Inner Realm¡­ I thought doing this meant I was the Lord of the Sealed Realm!

    It never urred to me that many people were doing the same. Almost all the Inner Realm cultivator were doing this. I merely had a higher cultivation level, so I managed to reach today¡­

    ¡°However what do I count as? Why should I hold the respect of the Inner Realm? What we should respect are the fellow cultivators that died. Those that bled for the Inner Realm and died!¡±

    ¡°I had never thought about those things, but today, I thought about them. I understand the responsibility of this title. It is not just to resist the invasion of the Outer Realm but to take the cultivators here out of this world, out of this cave. To have the determination to destroy any enemy that gets in the way!

    ¡°Before, I didn¡¯t have this determination and responsibility, but after today, I will! This perhaps is my dao, my final destination¡­¡± Wang Lin drank the rest of the wine and threw the wine jug off the mountain. It flew off in an arc and disappeared from Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    At this moment, the sky dims. The sun sets in the west and rises in the east. Turn around to see Mount Nan, the sound of the scattering birds echoing. The world of mortals cut off by the clouds!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill the Celestial Sovereign! If I kill him, I can get our life back. Kill him and the clouds will open! But before that, Situ, I¡¯m going to guard the border for three years!¡±

    Wang Lin waved his sleeves and stepped toward the sky. He moved like a ray of light and appeared in the sky. Wang Lin looked down on the earth, and the first thing he saw was his statue that pierced the sky!

    The statue of him held up the axe and red at the sky. For the first time, Wang Lin felt the unspeakable momentum from the statue.

    This momentum would never look back, and anything that tried to block it would be blown away. It was a shocking momentum that no one could stop!

    This momentum was the Lord of the Sealed Realm that understoodmitment and responsibility. One who had questioned themselves and understood the might of the Lord of the Sealed Realm!

    If the heavens stood in the way, the heavens could break. If the earth stood in the way, the earth could copse. Any enemy would be destroyed. For the first time, Wang Lin saw the familiar aura he saw from Daoist Scattered Spirit on the statue! The spirit and determination Daoist Scattered Spirit held!

    With one step, Wang Lin arrived on top of his own statue. He stood there, facing the wind, facing the red sunset as he looked at the world.

    ¡°Fellow cultivators on Suzaku. Are you all willing to follow me to Allheaven and battle the Outer Realm cultivators?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s mighty voice turned into a monstrous wave that echoed across Suzaku, and the cultivators that were waiting for Wang Lin all opened their eyes. Their bright eyes revealed the same determination.

    ¡°We are willing to follow!¡± Roars came from countless locations on the, forming a powerful shockwave. At the same time, rays of light flew up from the earth toward Wang Lin¡¯s statue.

    Those rays of light contained cultivators filled with killing intent. They had been humiliated for so many years. They had lost countless friends, and those that survived were willing to give it their all!

    They only needed one voice and they would be willing to fight with everything, even if it mean giving up their lives!

    Warriors will be born when a kingdom was about to perish. This is a saying from old times, and the Inner Realm was experiencing this!

 Chapter 1648 - Too Quiet

    <h4>Chapter 1648 - Too Quiet</h4>

    As Wang Lin stood above the statue, his gaze swept across the world. He saw the familiar faces within the rays of light that flew at him. He saw the determination on those familiar faces, felt their determination to give up their lives in their roars.

    There were people Wang Lin were familiar with, including his disciple Thirteen, his servant Big Head, his brother Situ, his senior South Cloud, and many other people he knew. The gazes of these thousands of cultivators all gathered as if some kind of hot blood connected them.

    This sense of hot blood would not dissipate; at most it would settle as the years passed. However, at the moment of crisis, this sense of hot blood would erupt.

    ¡°Come with me and take back the mountains and rivers of the Inner Realm!¡± Wang Lin waved his sleeve and stepped off from the head of the statue. His robe was as white as snow and fluttered with his white hair. Under the sun, they gave off a dazzling glow.

    Inside the light, Wang Lin¡¯s body turned into a ray of light, creating a loud howl, and flew toward space.

    Behind him, Situ Nan, Master South Cloud, and the others followed closely. The howls from them flying fused with his. After them, the thousands of cultivators all used various spells to fly to follow after Wang Lin!

    This was a spectacr scene; it was as if countless meteors were flying off the. They carried with them the aura of defying the heavens, the domineering will to destroy the heavens, and the pride to never back down.

    It was as if with Wang Lin leading them, they could break through the sky and break free from this cage-like world, break this falsehood and go to the endless world beyond.

    Wang Lin was ahead, opening the way. His divine sense spread out, and along with the coldness in his eyes, there was a monstrous killing intent.

    He was going to kill, he was going to kill every invading cultivator. He was going to create a bloodbath, he was going to kill until the world changed colors! This killing intent erupted from his body; it had been a long time since he had killing intent this strong.

    He still remembered the peak of killing intent in his life. It was when he ughtered the entire Teng family on Suzaku more than 2,000 years ago. Today, more than 2,000 yearster, this killing intent appeared once more.

    This time he was doing it for himself, but even more so for the Inner Realm. He wasn¡¯t a hero, and he didn¡¯t want to be a hero. He was just an ordinary cultivator; he just happened to be a cultivator who got caught up in this time of war!

    He understood what responsibility meant, he understood he had responsibilities, he understood the meaning of the title ¡°Lord of the Sealed Realm.¡± He didn¡¯t want to be the Lord of the Sealed Realm, he wanted to be himself. He wanted to break open this world and walk out of this cave!

    Anyone who stopped him would have to bear his monstrous ughter and anger.

    If the heavens stopped him, he would destroy the heavens. If the earth blocked him, he would destroy the earth. If people blocked him, he would kill them all!

    He had to have the determination to break out of this cave. Resolving the war between the two realms was merely the first step, but if he couldn¡¯t get past the first step, there was no need to talk about walking out of this cave.

    As Wang Lin flew forward, thousands of cultivators followed. As the group of people flew through space, they created a shocking sound wave that rumbled loudly and shook the star system.

    Large amounts of Outer Realm cultivators had died to Wang Lin¡¯s arrow before, but some still remained. At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense covered the entire Brilliant Void.

    Those remaining Outer Realm cultivators had no ce to hide in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    As monstrous rumbles echoed, there were dozens of Outer Realm cultivators several million kilometers ahead. They each had a mark between their eyebrows, and they were moving in panic.

    They were going to Allheaven because most of the Outer Realm cultivator who had entered the Inner Realm were at Allheaven. The other star systems only had a few people present.

    Before those dozens of cultivators could fly far, they heard the howling from behind them. Feeling shocked, they escaped even faster.

    One of the young cultivators subconsciously looked back. He saw a white shadow closing in, and in a sh, the white shadow was in his vision.

    The young man only saw the white shadow sh by before his vision blurred and fell into darkness. When he could see again, he saw the world spinning and then saw his group flying away. He saw that thest person in the group had no head¡­

    He was very familiar with the body without a head. In an instant, his eyes were filled with disbelief and his vision copsed. The spinning world turned dark.

    The moment it all went dark, he saw onest thing: a young man wearing a white robe and with white hair withdrawing his de-like hand before charging forward.

    Those dozens of cultivator hadn¡¯t noticed at all that someone from their group was already dead. Wang Lin walked forward and waved his right hand. A thunderous rumble echoed as four Outer Realm cultivators screamed miserably and their heads flew off. Their blood sttered on the bodies and faces of the remaining Outer Realm cultivators.

    It wasn¡¯t until now that the remaining Outer Realm cultivators noticed and looked back in terror.

    Wang Lin turned into a ray of white light and moved past those cultivators. In less than three seconds, he walked away from this group of cultivators that had already copsed into piles of flesh and blood.

    Not a drop of blood hadnded on his white robe, and his expression didn¡¯t change as he moved forward. What followed him were several dozen heads that still contained the horror they felt before they died.

    ¡°These heads are far from enough!¡± Wang Lin remained calm and rushed forward. Shortly after, the thousands of cultivators arrived. They saw the bloody remains of the corpses floating there and sensed the lingering killing intent.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop moving. No Outer Realm cultivator he found in the Brilliant Void could escape death.

    A lot of people only realized they were dead after their heads had been cut off andnded in Wang Lin¡¯s hand. Out of everyone in this world, although Wang Lin couldn¡¯t be considered the person that had killed the most, he had killed quite a bit.

    Not even he could clearly remember how many he had killed. To live in such a troubled world, in a cruel cultivation world that followed thew of the jungle, if he didn¡¯t want to be killed, he had to kill!

    Deep inside the Brilliant Void, two Outer Realm cultivator were anxiously escaping. They looked very simr; they were twin cultivators, something rarely seen in the cultivation world.

    These two had a bit of fame in the Ancient Star System. The two always attacked at the same time and knew each other very well. Although they were only at the second Heaven¡¯s Blight, even third Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators would have to retreat in a sorry state after facing against them.

    These two brothers were very cruel, and after entering the Inner Realm, they killed a lot of Inner Realm cultivators. These two brothers had a hobby: they liked to abuse and kill people with lower cultivation level than them.

    However, at this moment, these two brothers were escaping like homeless dogs. They felt a terrifying aura locked onto them from the distance. No matter how they tired to hide, they weren¡¯t able to escape from this pressure.

    The pressure gradually became a de of death that hung above their heads and could fall at any moment to take their life.

    Under this pressure, the two almost went crazy. Their eyes were bloodshot as they escaped like crazy.

    However, just as they started to use their full force to escape, a white figure that represented death appeared behind them. This figure slowly walked toward them.

    His pace wasn¡¯t fast, but in truth, he was faster than lightning. With one step, he arrived next to one person. This figure was Wang Lin, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. He raised his right hand and swept toward one person who was filled with despair.

    ¡°Big Brother!!¡± The other person let out a miserable roar. He actually gave up escaping and charged at Wang Lin. These two brothers had lost their parents back when they were still children and theb were raised by wolves. They were always thinking the same thing and almost never left each other¡¯s side.

    Later, they were taken in by a family of wolf cultivators and were granted their marks. In the past, only they could cruelly abuse and kill others, but today they became Wang Lin¡¯s pray.

    Just as the roar echoed, a head flew off and blood sprayed everything. After the blood sprayed out, a head flew into the air.

    ¡°Your brotherly love is respectable, but since you killed my Inner Realm cultivators, you must die!¡± Wang Lin walked forward and two more fierce heads were added to the hundreds of heads behind him.

    Wang Lin swept across the Brilliant Void. When he finished, none of the remaining Outer Realm cultivators were left alive! The ces he went were bloody, the ces he passed meant ughter.

    The hundreds of heads behind him had their origin souls sealed. It was as if they had sunk into hell and were unable to break free. They could only follow Wang Lin forward.

    After walking out from the Brilliant Void and entering the edge of the Summoned River, Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°Too quiet¡­¡±

 Chapter 1649 - Still Not Enough!

    <h4>Chapter 1649 - Still Not Enough!</h4>

    The moment Wang Lin spoke, the hundreds of heads behind him that had dim gazes suddenly became bright. At the same time, miserable screams began to echo.

    These miserable screams revealed unspeakable pain. The screams would scare the wits out of those who were timid. Even the brave would be shocked and their faces would turn pale.

    It was impossible to imagine what kind of pain could cause such miserable screams. As the hundreds of heads screamed, ck blood flowed out from their orifices.

    As the ck blood flowed out, a powerful smell of blood spread out.

    These heads had the origin soul and souls of their owners sealed inside. Their bodies had died, but not their head. They were suffering a reincarnation cycle formed by karma, life and death, and true and false!

    Their heads contained Wang Lin¡¯s three ethereal essences. With these essences, it was like they were in a dream that could be real or fake, where they were suffering many miserable deaths.

    Wang Lin had sealed them with his ethereal essences so they would suffer endless pain. This wasn¡¯t because Wang Lin wanted to torture them, this was just the first step of his ughter.

    This beginning involved a formation. This was a formation he hadprehended after gaining enlightenment in the three ethereal essences. He had never used it before, this was the first time!

    This formation was an essence formation!

    The name was very simple, it was called Life and Death, True and False, Karma Formation!

    This scene was extremely tragic. Only monstrous hatred could cause someone to do this. Although Wang Lin hated the Outer Realm, his hatred wasn¡¯t this strong. However, after he learned the truth about the world being a cave, there had been a surging resentment raging in his mind.

    This resentment was the source of his ughter. This resentment was his hatred of heaven and the Celestial Sovereign, who controlled fate. The Outer Realm cultivators just happened to be invading at this time, so they had to suffer his anger!

    ¡°Too many people have already died in this battle, so I, Wang Lin, do not care if I kill more. Since you all want to kill for a certain purpose, then I, Wang Lin, will help you. I want to see what you¡¯re all looking for!

    ¡°The Inner Realm has lost too much, now it¡¯s the Outer Realm¡¯s turn!¡± The endless miserable screams echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s ears. His expression remained calm as he stepped toward the Summoned River.

    The Summoned Rivered had fallen to the Outer Realm twice. Many cultivators from the Outer Realm were stationed here.

    The cultivators here were extremely cruel. They had stolen arge amount of resources, andrge amounts of female cultivators were taken as their cultivation furnaces. The blood of countless cultivators was scattered across this star system.

    Just as Wang Lin entered the Summoned River, a dense smell of blood filled his nose. The killing intent in his eyes became even stronger. This sixth essence, the ughter essence, erupted from his body. Countless real and illusory red snowkes appeared around Wang Lin.

    These red snowkes surrounded the area, and as Wang Lin moved forward, crackling sounds echoed. The space behind him was frozen and started giving off a red glow, then a monstrous chill began to spread.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes faintly turned red. His divine sense spread out and surrounded the entire Summoned River. Just as his divine sense covered all of the Summoned River, the shocking aura of a third step cultivator came from the depths of Summoned River.

    This aura gave off a feeling of shock; it seemed to have been caught off guard by Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense. If it was before the dream dao, Wang Lin might have frowned, but now he wouldn¡¯t even bother looking that person¡¯s way.

    This aura belonged to ate stage Spirit Void cultivator, but Wang Lin would even dare to kill Arcane Void cultivators, so he didn¡¯t need to take a mere Spirit Void cultivator seriously!

    With a step forward, Wang Lin ignored the aura of the third step cultivator and arrived outside a. This contained thousands of Outer Realm cultivators.

    These cultivators were mostly cultivating with their eyes closed. Some of them were having fun or forcing themselves on cultivation furnaces. Some wereughing wildly while killing mortals, and other were devouring the cultivation of captured Inner Realm cultivators.

    Wang Lin saw all these things vividly as his divine sense spread by.

    His eyes shined and looked extremely fierce when mixed with the red light in his eyes. With the hundreds of heads behind him, Wang Lin looked like a demon that had just walked straight out of the underworld.

    ¡°These people deserve to die!¡± Wang Lin waved his sleeve and then his right hand extended out from his sleeve. This outstretched hand formed a palm and pressed down on the.

    With this, a shocking rumble came from the. Large amounts of dust flew into the air and shrouded the entire in dust.

    At the same time, shocking screams came from the. The many Outer Realm cultivators that were cultivating opened their eyes. They were terrified, and they all flew out to see what was happening.

    The moment they appeared in the sky, they saw the countless raging dust storms that connected to the sky. This caused their vision to be blurry and made it look like the end of the world!

    A pressure that caused them all to tremble shrouded them, forming a suppressing force. Under this suppressing force, more than half of the Outer Realm cultivators coughed out blood. Their eyes were filled with fear.

    ¡°What kind of power is this?!¡±

    ¡°Who, who is it?!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that a third step cultivator of the Inner Realm came? But all their third step cultivators are in Allheaven. Who can get through theyers of blockades to get here!?¡±

    Many Outer Realm cultivators that had been cultivating with their cultivation furnaces or abusing the Inner Realm cultivators and mortals were shocked by this. They were covered in cold sweat as they flew into the sky.

    Just as they arrived in the sky, they saw a terrifying scene!

    They saw a giant palm appear in the sky. This palm almost covered the entire sky, causing the sky to dim as if it was night.

    All light was blocked by the palm, causing the earth to fall into darkness.

    This giant palm also had a mark that was shing. This mark would sometimes be clear and sometimes blurry. If one stared at it, their mind would be a mess.

    This mark was a door; this was the Ten Thousand Void Bone Gate formed by countless white bones!

    After this gate was destroyed, it was imprinted on Wang Lin¡¯s palm!

    The moment the thousands of cultivators on the saw the gate, the fingers on the palm slowly closed as if it was going to form a fist. The thousands of cultivator felt a rumble as strands of aura seemed to be extracted from their bodies and pulled into the sky.

    When the Karma Print was used on a third step cultivator, it would extract their essence and wouldn¡¯t affect their life. But if they hadn¡¯t reached the third step, the Karma Print would extract their soul, origin soul, life force, and various ethereal things from their body!

    The Karma Print was extremely terrifying. The moment it appeared, the sky would change colors and the clouds would scatter. Right now, Wang Lin¡¯s attack was filled with anger and killing intent, making it even more shocking!

    The palm formed a fist before the thousands of confused cultivators. The fist didn¡¯t fall but instead pulled back. As it pulled back, the miserable screams of these thousands of cultivators echoed at the same time.

    Those miserable screams spread across the entire cultivation until they formed a powerful shockwave. The bodies of the thousands of cultivators in the sky all copsed. Their heads separated from their bodies and flew into the sky.

    The heads flew toward Wang Lin as rays of light and followed behind him.

    Outside the cultivation, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand formed a fist. The endless life force, souls, and origin souls were gathered in his hand. He waved his hand and the thousands of origin souls returned to their heads, where they were were sealed with life and death, karma, and true and false.

    The miserable screams started echoing once more. These miserable screams were from thousands of heads, and the sound echoed across the stars.

    ¡°Mere thousands, still not enough!¡± Wang Lin turned around and walked toward another he had seen in his divine sense.

    Deep within the Summoned River, the divine sense of the third step cultivator stationed in this star system rushed out. It condensed to form shadow, and his origin body flew off from where he was. He locked onto Wang Lin and flew over from a distant ce.

    Wang Lin wanted this person toe, so he had allowed him to lock on. Otherwise, that person wouldn¡¯t be qualified to find Wang Lin!

    ¡°If onees, I¡¯ll kill one. If a bunche, I¡¯ll kill a bunch!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became gloomy and the killing intent in his gaze became even stronger. He still hadn¡¯t killed enough, and as he moved forward, another appeared before him.

    The was in ruins and the death aura here was extremely powerful. It was obvious this ce was once filled with life, but now it was filled with death.

    There was a n in the Ancient Star System called the Underworld n. The members of this n absorbed death aura to cultivate, and the ces they would gather at were often filled with death aura. This was gifted to them by the Sovereign Council after they earned some achievements.

    The Underworld n was a small n in the Ancient Star System. Most of their n members had gathered here and made this their new home.

    There were countless grey bubbles floating around. These bubbles contained captives of the Inner Realm, and most of them were women. One of them was Zhou Zi Hong!

    Her eyes were closed and she was unconscious, but her clothes were still intact.

    Just at this moment, a thunderous rumble came from the and a giant rift appeared. A sucking force appeared to pull about 300 bubbles into it. Zhou Zi Hong was among them.

 Chapter 1650 - Kill Third Step!

    <h4>Chapter 1650 - Kill Third Step!</h4>

    Through the dense death aura, you could see a bald man sitting in the depths of the rift. The man wore a purple robe, and sometimes you could see the faces of miserable souls stick out of his bald head, letting out a silent screams.

    As he waved his hand, the 300 bubbles rushed toward him.

    The bald man suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a strange light. He stared at the 300 Inner Realm cultivators with cruelty in his gaze.

    ¡°Only in the Inner Realm is there a chance for my Underworld n to rise! The more people die, the stronger the death aura, and there are also these living spirits¡­ If it was in the Ancient Star System, killing this many people would result in punishment by the Sovereign Council.¡± The man revealed a satisfied smile as he waved his sleeve and the 300 bubbles exploded one by one.

    The copse of the bubbles caused the 300 female Summoned River cultivators to be exposed to the death aura. Their expressions became twisted from pain, and after the bubbles popped, their bodies began to slowly wither.

    Strands of life force came out of the orifices and gathered around their bodies to form shadows. These shadows were like origin souls; they were exactly the same as their bodies.

    Zhou Zi Hong¡¯s expression became twisted and her body trembled. Her vitality quickly escaped her body and formed shadow shaped like her body. Zhou Zi Hong¡¯s vitality shadow and the other vitality shadows all flew toward the bald man.

    ¡°Underworld Devour Bliss!¡± The bald man let out a roar and waved his hand. The 300 origin souls shadow moved even faster and closed in on him.

    Just as he opened his mouth and was about to cruelly devour them, a cold snort echoed across the world.

    This cold snort was like a thunderous rumble and formed a sound wave. The bald man trembled and his extended arms copsed into flesh and blood. He coughed out blood and quickly retreated with a terrified expression.

    Those 300 origin soul shadows slowly opened their eyes. They looked around in confusion.

    ¡°Who is it? Which third step cultivator came to the Underworld n? This old man is the patriarch of the Underworld n; I don¡¯t know what I have done to offend Senior. Please¡­¡± The bald man was pale and terrified. His heart was pounding and he was scared out of his wits.

    The other party had only let out a snort, but that was enough to cause his arms, which were using a spell, to shatter. His mind had also taken a serious blow. The energy and blood inside his body was a mess and his origin soul almost copsed.

    He was at the fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight, so he immediately recognized that the other party as a third step cultivator he couldn¡¯t offend. However, he didn¡¯t understand what he had done to offend this third step cultivator and provoke his punishment.

    He didn¡¯t even guess that this third step cultivator was not from the Ancient Star System but from the Inner Realm. He knew that all the Inner Realm cultivators had gathered in Allheaven for their final struggle and that it was impossible for them toe here.

    While panicking, before he could even finish speaking, his vision was covered in white light. He looked up at the rift and saw a white-haired young man in white walk through the death aura.

    The young man¡¯s expression was gloomy and there were thousands of heads behind him that were letting out miserable screams. The screams caused the bald man¡¯s mind to tremble and his pupils to shrink. He looked at the man in white and felt that this man was very familiar.

    ¡°You¡­ You are¡­¡± The bald man¡¯s mind rumbled, and after he froze for a moment, the familiar aura from the young man made him remember a name. The moment he remembered the name, the bald man let out an uncontroble scream. He frantically retreated while screaming.

    ¡°Underworld n members, quickly escape from this, quick, quick¡­¡±

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and his right hand reached out at the void. Arge, illusionary hand appeared and rushed toward the bald man.

    As the bald man was speaking, the hand grabbed him and squeezed. The bald man let out a tragic scream and his body copsed.

    However, his head remained intact with his soul and origin soul sealed inside. As Wang Lin withdrew his hand, the head joined the thousands of heads behind him.

    At the same time, all over the, the auras of the Underworld n members flew out. Each aura contained a member of the Underworld n. They were confused, but they didn¡¯t hesitate to attempt to escape the.

    Although they didn¡¯t know what had happened, the patriarch¡¯s order was the heavens. They would follow that order to the death!

    Wang Lin turned around, and his gaze was cold. He waved his right hand and thunder shed in his right eye. A giant bolt of thunder appeared and split in countless directions with Wang Lin as the center.

    At this moment, lightning scattered across the dark and thunderous rumbles echoed. Each bolt of thunder was like a death sentence that had locked onto each member of the Underworld n. Their bodies exploded and the thunder brought their heads back.

    The screams of death echoed across the. Wang Lin ignored all of this and looked at the confused 300 origin souls. He gently waved his hand and the origins souls returned to their bodies.

    Wang Lin stepped out with one step. The moment he stepped out, the bolts of thunder returned with heads. There were now almost ten thousand heads behind Wang Lin, and the thunder returned to Wang Lin¡¯s right eye.

    In just a few short breaths, all the Underworld n members died; no one was left alive!

    Floating in the air, Wang Lin raised his right hand and pressed down on the earth. The endless death aura around the surged like the sea and flew toward him.

    In the end, the endless death aura condensed in Wang Lin¡¯s right hand, which represented death. It formed a ball of gas and rotated rapidly.

    As the death aura was taken away by Wang Lin, life returned to the. The many bubbles all broke, allowing the Summoned River cultivators inside to regain their freedom.

    Wang Lin withdrew this gaze from the and then stepped into the sky with the ball of death aura in his hand. He mercilessly crushed the ball, and monstrous amounts of death aura charged into the sky.

    ¡°Since you came, then don¡¯t leave!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was cold as he looked at the edge of the horizon, where the death aura was flying toward. The space distorted and a middle-aged man walked out.

    This middle-aged man wore a daoist robe and his expression was extremely serious. His hands formed a seal and a tortoise shield appeared around him. The vortex of death auranded on the tortoise sell.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and cracks appeared on the trembling tortoise shield. However, it didn¡¯t break but was pushed back along with the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Lord of the Sealed Realm Wang Lin, you¡¯re not dead!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were shocked as he retreated. He had locked onto Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense but couldn¡¯t see Wang Lin. When he saw Wang Lin destroy thousands of Outer Realm cultivators, he immediately wanted to withdraw. However, he was forced out of hiding by Wang Lin before he could retreat.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t say a word and killing intent filled his eyes. He instantly closed in on the middle-aged man and mercilessly hit the shield.

    There was a thunderous bang and even more cracks appeared on the shield. The middle-aged man turned pale and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. He retreated in terror.

    ¡°You deliberately lured me here, you hid your cultivation!!¡± The power of the hand allowed the middle-aged man to clearly feel the terrifying auraing from Wang Lin¡¯s body. His heart pounded wildly and all thoughts of killing disappeared from his mind. He wanted to escape immediately.

    However, since he had been lured here, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t give him the chance to escape. Wang Lin let out a cold snort and raised his hand. His hand smashed down once more, and this hand contained karma. Itnded on the shield and the shield directly copsed. An aura was extracted from the shield and the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s face was pale. After the shield copsed, he retreated once more. His eyes became grim. This was a life and death cmity for him, and he feared he would not be able to escape. At this moment, he clenched his teeth and gave up on escaping. His hands formed a seal and pointed to the spot between his eyebrows, causing a rift to appear. This was the Joss me world that was fused with his body!

    Just as he opened his Joss me world, Wang Lin pointed forward with his right hand.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    With one word, the middle-aged man¡¯s body stopped. Just at this moment, Wang Lin closed in and his palm hit the middle-aged man¡¯s body. A rumble echoed inside the middle-aged man¡¯s body and then Wang Lin¡¯s hand moved to his forehead.

    With a bang, the middle-aged man trembled and bled out of his orifices. His eyes were filled with struggle and fear as he tried to break free from the Stop spell.

    However, before Wang Lin, he didn¡¯t have the chance. There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He copsed the man¡¯s mind and sealed with with two palms. Then his right hand swept past the middle-aged man¡¯s neck.

    Blood sprayed everywhere as the middle-aged man¡¯s head separated from his body. His body copsed into a pile of flesh and blood, and Wang Lin grabbed his head.

    ¡°No one below the Arcane Void stage is a match for me!¡± Wang Lin turned around and went off into the stars holding the head that was dripping blood.

 Chapter 1651 - Method of Validation

    <h4>Chapter 1651 - Method of Validation</h4>

    Nirvana Void cultivators have to devour dao spirits to solidify their Joss me realms. They also requirerge amounts of Joss me souls. However, this realm is only an external force. Only by reaching the Spirit Void stage can one integrate the Joss me realm into their own body. Doing so allows the Joss me souls to worship them, which then allows them to use powerful spells.

    It is very difficult to advance through the four void realms. Going from Spirit Void to Arcane Void is the most difficult as it requires an ethereal essence!

    Essences are divided into corporeal and ethereal. Things like the five elements are considered corporeal essences. These are easy to obtain and don¡¯t require muchprehension. One only needs to obtain arge amount of them and the essence will slowly beplete.

    Wang Lin¡¯s fire and thunder essences werepleted like this.

    However, there were still the ethereal essences like karma, life and death, and true and false. These essences were extremely difficult to obtain because you couldn¡¯t find them, onlyprehend.

    The reason why there were so few Arcane Void cultivators, only a dozen of so among the hundreds of millions of cultivators, was because an ethereal essence was difficult to obtain.

    If one already had an ethereal essence when breaking the Void Gate, then the bottleneck at the Spirit Void stage would be a lot easier to pass. However, far too few people had reached the third step with an ethereal essence. As a result, they would need to obtain one by either stealing one orprehending one.

    Although it was difficult toplete an essence after reaching the third step, over the countless years, a lot of strange people and geniuses had tried. They slowly came up with a method.

    That method was very strange, but it showed that cultivators all think alike. Their method was to make their countless Joss me souls cultivate. Those Joss me souls¡¯ cultivation speed would increase greatly with the help of the third step cultivator. They would create mountains and rivers and cycles so that the people in the Joss me realm didn¡¯t even know they were in an illusory world.

    This allowed the Joss me souls to obtain illusory power, and over the countless years, a soul with an ethereal essences would be born.

    Once an ethereal essence was born, it would be devoured by the third step cultivator. Because all of this was illusory and the essence was originally part of the third step cultivator¡¯s body, the devour would be perfect.

    Simrly, even these Joss me souls¡¯ cultivation was an illusion, so when after leaving their Joss me realm, they would turn back into ordinary mortals.

    Over the countless years, when someone tried to find out if the world they lived in was just the Joss me realm of a powerful existence, there was no answer.

    The only thing that proved this was that once you left, if all your cultivation disappeared and you became a mortal, then your existence was merely a Joss me.

    However, if your cultivation didn¡¯t change after you left, then everything was real!

    As Wang Lin walked through the Summoned River, his divine sense returned from the head. When he first grabbed the head, he used soul search and obtained a lot of memories from the middle-aged man.

    He waved his right hand, and one more head was added to the tens of thousands of heads behind him. This was the first third step cultivator head, but it definitely wouldn¡¯t be thest.

    There was no third step cultivator left in Summoned River. If there were any, they had long fled. Wang Lin moved like a ray of light and swept through Summoned River.

    Thes he passed became a bloodbath. It was as if a violent wind had swept by and caused countless heads to fly off and follow him.

    Often, a sh of white would appear near a or garrison, and death would follow. As Wang Lin moved, even more heads gathered behind him. 10,000; 15,000; 20,000,¡­ Until there were nearly 50,000 heads!

    50,000 heads sounds simple, but if you looked at them all, the sight could shock any cultivator. This wasn¡¯t simply just a number but real heads that could be seen. The smell of blood was so thick that even if you were far away, you could clearly smell it.

    When Situ Nan and the thousands of cultivators arrived, they came to a Summoned River that had been reimed and made vacant of Outer Realm cultivators! As they flew forward, they came acrosss dyed red by blood. One after another, the cultivators of the Summoned River followed Wang Lin¡¯s foot steps.

    Wang Lin moved and they followed behind. Although there was a vast distance between them, Wang Lin was like a sword leading the charge. Everyone else followed him!

    Wang Lin withdrew from the Summoned River. After he determined that no Outer Realm cultivator remained, he stepped into the Cloud Sea as the nearly 50,000 heads all screamed miserably!

    The Cloud Sea was originally the front line of the war, and arge amount of cultivators from both sides had died here. The moment he entered, Wang Lin felt like he heard the screams of countless ghosts.

    He closed his eyes. After feeling it for a bit, he opened his eyes, revealing a gaze filled with killing intent. He moved forward with the 50,000 heads floating behind him. It was a shocking scene.

    ¡°50,000 heads is enough to form the life and death formation!¡± As Wang Lin moved through the Cloud Sea, more than half of the floating continents from the past had been torn apart and copsed.

    The remaining continents were upied byrge amounts of Outer Realm cultivators, and they had been here for a long time. Because the Cloud Sea was the front line, few very Inner Realm cultivators remained; almost all of them had died.

    The entire Cloud Sea had be thend of the Outer Realm!

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out and instantly surrounded the Cloud Sea. Everything in the Cloud Sea clearly appeared in his mind. Looking at the foreign Cloud Sea, the anger in Wang Lin¡¯s heart raged like a storm.

    He didn¡¯t hide his divine sense at all but used a domineering method to tell all the Outer Realm cultivators in the Cloud Sea that he had arrived.

    The Outer Realm cultivators on the continents all woke up when they Wang Lin¡¯s felt divine sense. They looked up at the sky in shock and a bad feeling rapidly grew in their hearts.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense was like a storm that swept across the Cloud Sea. It was like a heavy mace that hit the heart of very Outer Realm cultivator.

    Deep within the Cloud Sea, there was a rare. This used to be the Heaven Breaking Sect¡¯s, but now it was in ruins. There were endless blue and purple seaweeds growing there, reaching up to thousands of feet tall. From afar, it looked as if the had grown hair.

    The entire waspletely covered by this blue and purple seaweed. At the center of the endless seaweed were huge branches hundreds of feet thick, and there was a giant, purple flower there!

    The flower was more than 10,000 feet tall, and it was very obvious that the seaweed was born because of it! The flower hadn¡¯t bloomed, but there was a bud about 100 feetrge at the top.

    The flower bud was a circle and was vaguely transparent, and a woman sat inside. She was very beautiful and wore a light dress. While sitting there, she cultivated.

    The aura of mid stage Nirvana Void cultivator spread out from the flower bud. When Wang Lin¡¯s aura spread across the Cloud Sea, the woman inside flower bud opened her eyes.

    Her gaze was filled with shock. As her eyes opened, the endless seaweed on the moved.

    Far away from the, where the fog covered up the hole in the Realm Sealing Formation, there was a giant floating continent. Countless Outer Realm cultivators were moving around on it, carryingrge stones to build a temple.

    This temple had already taken rudimentary form, and there was a statue on top of it. This statue had two huge, ck wings; it also looked fierce and gave off a sense of majesty.

    This statue wasn¡¯t that of a man but a giant bat!

    An old man in red was sitting on the statue, and the mark between his eyebrows was a ck bat! The moment Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense swept by, the old man opened his eyes in horror. He suddenly stood up and looked at the sky, his face bing pale.

    At the same time, in Allheaven, the Outer Realm cultivators had gathered hundreds of thousands of cultivators and had several third step cultivators staging this battle. A few of these people had participated in killing Wang Lin!

    These hundreds of thousands of Outer Realm cultivators formed a circle, and at a nce, they seemed to cover the endless space. They looked exhausted, but their fierceness didn¡¯t dissipate at all.

    These hundreds of thousands of cultivators were surrounding a magnificent formationposed of 999s. There were some Inner Realm cultivators on each, and they had resisted here for a very long time.

    At the center of the formation was a circr altar. It was shrouded by a mist and could barely be seen. A person was sitting on the altar.

    On a cultivation, a woman with an indifferent gaze bit her lower lip and despair gradually appeared in her eyes.

    On another, Mu Bingmei¡¯s long and beautiful hair was tied up. She wore white and her beautiful face was filled with confusion.

    People Wang Lin was familiar with were on theses.

 Chapter 1652 - Strong!

    <h4>Chapter 1652 - Strong!</h4>

    Wang Lin was in the Cloud Sea!

    He didn¡¯t go directly to Allheaven. He couldn¡¯t subvert this war with his own strength. Even if he used the Li Guang Bow, he could only temporarily change the battle.

    He had to consider how to hold out for three years.

    When the people from the Ancient Celestial Realme out in three years, he will still need to go destroy the Outer Realm¡¯s Ancient Celestial Realm. All of this required the Li Guang bow, and he didn¡¯t have enough celestial energy to use the bow that many times!

    Therefore, knowing the danger that resided in Allheaven, he chose not to ughter his way there. He would first ughter the Outer Realm cultivators in the other star systems. He needed their heads and origin souls toplete the strongest formation!

    As Wang Lin moved forward, he passed by many continents. As death became widespread, the number of heads behind Wang Lin exceeded 50,000!

    The moment the number passed 50,000, Wang Lin waved his hand. His left hand pointed at the void.

    ¡°Left hand is life!¡± With this phrase, the 50,000 heads moved. Half of them flew to his left and formed a giant vortex.

    ¡°Right hand controls death!¡± Wang Lin pointed with his right hand and half of the heads flew over to form a death vortex.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were serious as his hand rapidly formed seals that flew into the two vortexes. A momentter, Wang Lin let out a roar.

    The two vortexes that represented life and death ovepped and instantly fused into one!

    This resulted in thunderous rumbles that caused space itself to tremble. The fused vortex rotated rapidly and expanded. 10,000 feet, 100,000 feet, over 1,000,000 feet!

    This giant vortex rotated above Wang Lin, and even space itself seemed to rotate along with it.

    ¡°Life and Death Formation, form!¡± Wang Lin bit the tip of his tongue and spat out his third step essence blood. The blood turned into mist and fused with the vortex.

    As they fused, cracking sounds came from the vortex and the giant vortex stopped rotating. Not only did it stop rotating, it began to solidify.

    In the blink of an eye, the giant vortexpletely solidified. It looked it was formed by many rings and gave off a terrifying aura!

    From afar, the solidified vortex looked like a huge wheel! This wheel represented life and death. If it wasn¡¯t rotating, everything would live. If it started rotating, everything would die!

    What formed the wheel was the more than 50,000 screaming heads!

    Wang Lin jumped up and stood on top of the wheel. The wheel didn¡¯t rotate but rushed forward. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light as the wheel moved toward another continent.

    He was going to kill. He wanted even more heads and origin souls to form the second formation. The Karma Formation!

    He quickly moved past continents and they copsed before him. All the Outer Realm cultivators died and their heads were taken by Wang Lin. There was now arge number of heads following him!

    This represented death. The smell of blood around him was so strong, it was as if a rain of blood was going to fall. After killing thousands of Outer Realm cultivators on a continent, he stepped forward.

    The number of heads gradually reached tens of thousands behind Wang Lin, but his ughter was not over. Wang Lin waved his right hand and raised his palm. Thunderous rumbles echoed and many Outer Realm cultivators on the continent before him tried to escape. However, their bodies trembled and their blood sprayed everywhere before the head flew towards Wang Lin.

    This didn¡¯t take long. As Wang Lin swept through the star system, even more Outer Realm cultivators died. A momentter, a giant appeared before Wang Lin. This was covered in seaweed. The moment he arrived, the aura of a third step cultivator erupted from the.

    This was where the woman was. When she noticed Wang Lin, she didn¡¯t dare to attack early but couldn¡¯t find a way to escape. She could only wait for Wang Lin toe and then battle him using this!

    This waspletely under her control by her, and the andless seaweed came from her Joss me souls. Although she couldn¡¯t beat Wang Lin here, she could reach her strongest peak!

    A sharp noise came from the when Wang Lin arrived. When it rang out, the seaweed on the began to grow like crazy. They grew to be 10,000 feet, 100,000 feet, 1,000,000 feet, or even 10,000,000 feet long. And they were still extending!

    In a sh, the cultivation went through a strange change that had never taken ce before.

    As the endless seaweed grew, the cultivation turned into a head! The seaweed that was still growing was the long hair of this head!

    The flowers on the bloomed and the beautiful woman revealed her face. Her murmur shrouded the and caused the mountains and rivers on the to change.

    Some mountains fell and some rose. Some rivers dried up and some appeared out of nowhere! As a result, the changed drastically and the turned into a giant head!

    This was the head of a woman. As the¡¯s surface changed, it took on the appearance of the woman. This scene was extremely strange to watch in space!

    The giant cultivation became her head. Her face was very beautiful and her eyes were closed! The seaweed that formed the hair floated without any wind. This made her even more beautiful and gave her a thrilling sense of charm!

    A mountain peak formed her nose, mountains formed her eyebrows, the canyons her lips, and the oceans her eyes. All of this showed how shocking her spell was.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked over. Just at this moment, the eyebrows of the woman¡¯s head trembled. The trembling of the eyshes was actually the copse of mountains on the. Then the woman suddenly opened her eyes.

    A merciless gaze stared at Wang Lin, and a scream that could copse the void came from her mouth!

    ¡°This spell is not bad, but your cultivation is too weak!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached at the void before him and blood light surrounded the area. The blood sword appeared out of nowhere. Fire appeared in his left eye and thunder shed in his right. Between his eyebrows, life and death, karma, and true and false appeared. They all fused into the blood sword before him!

    The blood sword gave off a monstrous sound as if it was extremely excited. It was as if it had been hungry for many years and now it could finally erupt!

    Staring at the head with the merciless gaze, there was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. His right hand held up the sword and mercilessly chopped down!

    When the sword fell, a rumble echoed across the sky, recing everything. Arge ray of sword energy that could cut everything descended and fell on the giant head in the blink of an eye. The woman¡¯s merciless gaze copsed and became filled with fear and despair. Her spell was interrupted and her head split in half!

    There was a sh of light and the sword energy prated through. The woman¡¯s original body¡¯s head also separated from her body, her eyes filled with confusion.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand fell and the blood sword dissipated. He no longer looked at it and walked past the. As he passed, his left hand casually reached toward the head.

    In an instant, the woman¡¯s head flew from the andnded in Wang Lin¡¯s hand. He then threw it behind him and left.

    It wasn¡¯t until a long time after he left that thepletely split apart and shatter.

    The nightmare of the Outer Realm cultivators in the Cloud Sea wasing to an end. Wang Lin appeared in areas his divine sense had swept by, and all the Outer Realm cultivators found it difficult to escape death!

    No one could stop Wang Lin from leaving behind a blood trail as he left with heads with origin souls sealed inside. Soon, the number of heads behind Wang Lin reached 50,000!

    After taking the heads of all the Outer Realm cultivators, aside from the ones inside the fog, there was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He looked into the distance. That was where the hole to the Outer Realm surrounded by fog was located.

    There was a floating continent there, and it was rapidly moving. The thousands of cultivators were pushing the continent toward the hole to the Outer Realm. When Wang Lin looked over, more than half were in the Outer Realm already.

    ¡°Want to run? Toote!¡± Wang Lin waved his right hand and the wheel below him that represented life and death flew out. It broke through the void and shot toward thest continent in the fog.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you all as sacrifices to my Life and Death Formation! End the ughter in the Cloud Sea!¡±

    In an instant, the fog above the continent churned and the life and death wheel suddenly appeared!

    After it appeared, an unimaginable pressure descended on the continent. The expression of the old man on the statue changed when he saw the giant wheel slowly rotate once!

    Life and death was one rotation!

 Chapter 1653 - Heading to Allheaven

    <h4>Chapter 1653 - Heading to Allheaven</h4>

    The Life and Death Formation had evolved from the vortex, solidifying into a wheel. If it didn¡¯t move, life and death didn¡¯t move. If it moved, then life and death would reverse!

    As the giant wheel rotated, thunderous rumbles seemed toe from the distance. The sound broke through the void and arrived in the area surrounded by fog. When the wheel moved, life and death was decided.

    A powerful pressure came from the wheel and descended on the continent that was halfway through the hole in the Realm Sealing Formation.

    This pressure suppressed life and death. It could wear out the souls and origin souls of all tangible and intangible things!

    The continent trembled and countless cracks appeared along its edges. The copse quickly spread from the edges of the continent.

    The thunderous rumbles were deafening. In an instant, the cracks on the continent were like gullies. The howling sounds of the gullies echoed across the continent.

    The continent¡¯s trembling became even more intense as the wheel rotated. Many of the cultivators on the continent turned pale and coughed out blood from the suppression. Popping sounds were echoing from their bodies and their expressions showed their pain.

    Some of those with lower cultivation levels had their bodies explode from the pressure. Their origin souls were sealed inside their heads before their heads flew into the air.

    The giant temple that had taken rudimentary shape trembled and became covered in cracks as the wheel rotated. Soon, the temple copsed into ruins.

    Blood flowed out from the corner of the old man¡¯s mouth and fear appeared in his eyes. He struggled to let out a roar before jumping up. His hands formed a seal and ck wind gathered around him to form a giant mouth that flew at the wheel. It seemed like he wanted to devour the wheel!

    Wang Lin could only use two words to describe this kind of action!

    Overestimating oneself!

    This old man had overestimated himself and dared to try to devour Wang Lin¡¯s Life and Death Formation. He was not worthy of devouring it! There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he let out a cold snort.

    As the wheel rotated, the old man was surrounded by ck wind and the mouth opened even wider. It expanded to more than 100,000 feet tall and barely devoured the life and death wheel.

    This old man had to do this; he knew he couldn¡¯t escape. Since it was death either way, he had risked it all. If he seeded, not only would he survive, but he would be famous!

    With a monstrous roar, the giant mouth the old man had formed devoured the life and death wheel. However, just at this moment, a miserable cry came from inside the mouth. A shocking force erupted from inside; this force contained life and death, contained the suppression force.

    The giant mouth copsed with a bang and the pieces scattered in all directions. It was an amazing scene, looking as if the clouds covering the sky were split apart. The ck fog copsed and the life and death wheel appeared once more!

    At this instant, a powerful force came from the wheel and entered the old man¡¯s body. He coughed out blood and was smashed into the temple that had be a ruin.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and even more cracks covered the continent. A 10,000-foot-deep pit appeared where the old mannded.

    In the deep pit, the old man¡¯s body was covered in injuries and blood dyed his clothes red. He was very weak, and the fear in this eyes had reached a limit. He struggled to try and stand up.

    However, just at this moment, Wang Lin waved his sleeve and pointed downward. The motionless wheel in the sky descended nine inches!

    Nine for divine retribution. The pressure shattered the world!

    As it descended, the old man that was struggling to get up coughed out blood once more. He was suppressed by the increasing pressure and had no strength to break free. He was mmed back into the earth.

    The continent began to copse once more. Large amounts of boulders separated from the continent and turned into dust.

    The remaining Outer Realm cultivators on the continent copsed and countless died. Only the more powerful ones sat down on the continent and resisted this pressure. Their faces were deathly pale and despair appeared in their eyes.

    ¡°The ughter in the Cloud Sea is over!¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes and waved his right hand.

    The life and death wheel suddenly descended nine more inches toward the copsing continent! At this moment, the old man inside the deep pit let out thest miserable scream of his life.

    His body exploded and his origin soul and soul were sealed inside his head. His head was sent flying into the air after his body exploded.

    The moment the old man died, the remaining Outer Realm cultivators all exploded and died!

    When all life was extinguished, the continent copsedpletely. All the pieces that fell off would copse once more until they became dust!

    Even the half of the continent that had entered the Realm Sealing Formation couldn¡¯t escape. It also became dust that disappeared from the stars!

    The moment Wang Lin opened his eyes, thousands of heads, including the third step old man¡¯s head, flew toward him. They became part of the tens of thousands of heads following him.

    He took onest look at the Cloud Sea before stepping toward thest ce he was going to go!

    That ce was Allheaven. That ce was where many people who Wang Lin was familiar with were. That ce was where the final battle was taking ce!

    Wang Lin stepped toward Allheaven and the screams of the tens of thousands of heads echoed across the stars. Below him, the motionless wheel followed.

    ¡°Karma Formation, form!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice faintly echoed. The tens of thousands of heads flew above him and rotated to form another giant vortex.

    Wang Lin¡¯s raised his right hand and his five fingers opened. He then pressed down and the vortex rotated even faster. The tens of thousands of heads seemed to merge together, making it impossible to see them individually anymore.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand slowly formed a fist. The moment he formed a fist, the world rumbled and the vortex suddenly stopped rotating. It turned into a karma wheel and floated above Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin had a wheel above and below him. He was between them like a celestial god that controlled life and death and karma. His flowing, white hair gave off a cold killing intent.

    ¡°Allheaven¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s figure flickered forward and he disappeared with the two wheels above and below him. When he reappeared, he was in Allheaven.

    In Allheaven, hundreds of thousands of Outer Realm cultivators surrounded the 999 formation. The remaining Inner Realm cultivators on theses all had a sorrowful expression. They knew the Inner Realm had lost this war!

    These 999 cultivations were picked from all four major star systems and were the foundation of the Inner Realm. However, they couldn¡¯t stop signs of copse from appearing when the Outer Realm cultivators¡¯ spells bombarded them. It felt like they could be destroyed at any moment.

    A heaven-shaking roar that shook space itself echoed. One of thes could no longer withstand the bombardment and finally copsed. A storm swept the area.

    The earth of the shattered and the ocean turned to gas. The whole split into countless pieces and the soul of the vanished.

    The moment the cultivation copsed, the Outer Realm cultivators roared. Hundreds of thousands of Outer Realm cultivators rushed out. They took out various treasures and began another crazed attack on the formation.

    Events like this had taken ce many times over thest few months. Although it wasn¡¯t enough to copse the formation, they could break manys.

    Today, there were no longer 999s here, but less than 300!

    All the third step cultivators that were attacking were below the Arcane Void stage. All the Arcane Void cultivators were floating around, observing with cold gazes. The purpose of their existence was to stop the Inner Realm cultivators from destroying the formation as a way of mutual destruction!

    There was a total of five Arcane Void cultivators from the Outer Realm here. Three of them were celestial imperial concubines, two of which were involved in Wang Lin¡¯s death. The other one wore a purple dress; she looked like a noble woman.

    In addition, Wang Lin knew the other two Arcane Void cultivators as well. It was the old woman and old man in ck who had attacked him during that life and death crisis.

    Aside from the Sovereign, the middle-aged man who had died, and Heaven Master Void God, everyone else who was part of that attack was here!

    With these Arcane Void cultivators here, the Inner Realm cultivators couldn¡¯t even attempt to destroy the formation for a mutual destruction. They could only watch thes be destroyed one by one.

    Aside from those Arcane Void cultivators, there were seven more third step cultivators. They varied from Nirvana Void to Spirit Void. It was those seven that were leading the Outer Realm cultivators to attack from seven different directions.

    Those thunderous rumbles echoed across Allheaven and shook everyone¡¯s minds.

    Aside from these seven people, there was another woman among a group of Outer Realm cultivators. This woman was very beautiful and she looked at the formation with a cold gaze, but there was a hidden sense of worry in her eyes.

    She was the original body of Grandmaster Yun Luo, who had lost her avatar!

 Chapter 1654 - Qing Shuiâ€™s Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 1654 - Qing Shui¡¯s Daughter</h4>

    ¡°He won¡¯t die so easily¡­ Is the future I predicted true¡­ Or false¡­¡± The worry in Yun Luo¡¯s heart had be even stronger as time passed.

    She could never forget those scenes from the past. During her divination, she clearly saw the back of the figure that would destroy the Ancient Star System.

    At this moment, she could only suppress the worry in her heart. She raised her jade-like hand and the surrounding cultivators all rushed forward.

    The Outer Realm army attacked from eight different directions like eight sharp swords toward the formation.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed, and shortly after, a monstrous shockwave spread out. The observing Arcane Void cultivators waved their hands to dissipate the shockwave so it couldn¡¯t affect the attacking Outer Realm cultivators.

    Mu Bingmei stood on a with thousands of God Sect cultivators around her. Over the years, as the God Sect¡¯s sect master, Mu Bingmei had used her unique charm and Wang Lin¡¯s parting words to unite the God Sect. Since then, the God Sect had always listened to her and had used their full force in the battle at the Cloud Sea, at the Summoned River, at the Brilliant Void, and this final battle.

    They had sufferedrge amounts of deaths and injuries, and she herself had almost died twice. However, only a few thousand people from the God Sect remained.

    ¡°Sect Master, please go to the core altar, we can guard this ce!¡± Beside Mu Bingmei, an old man with white hair looked at her with a sorrowful gaze and sped his hands at her.

    As he spoke, the surrounding God Sect cultivators all looked at Mu Bingmei. They all sped their hands at her and said the same thing!

    ¡°Sect Master, please go to the core altar, we can guard this ce!¡±

    Mu Bingmei¡¯s eyes remained calm. She didn¡¯t look at the member of the God Sect that had followed her through countless battles. She looked up at the sky at the tens of thousands of Outer Realm cultivators that were bombarding the formation.

    Between her and the Outer Realm cultivators was a light screen from the formation, which the Outer Realm cultivators were bombarding. Once that light screen copsed, the cultivation would perish as well.

    There was a young man wearing green among those Outer Realm cultivators. He was very handsome but gave off an evil aura. He had countless ghosts of beautiful woman who were formed by spells. They let out miserable screams and attacked the light screen.

    The young man¡¯s gaze prated the light andnded on Mu Bingmei. He smiled.

    ¡°Beauty, don¡¯t worry, this light will break soon. I heard you were the dead Lord of the Sealed Realm¡¯s woman. I have always been interested in pair cultivation with someone else¡¯s woman.¡± This voice slowly came from the light outside. Not even the thunderous rumble of tens of thousands of cultivators bombarding could stop his voice from echoing.

    This young man was one of the seven third step cultivators below the Arcane Void cultivators!

    He raised his right hand and pointed at Mu Bingmei inside the and smiled

    ¡°You are mine!¡±

    Mu Bingmei¡¯s gaze was calm and her eyes became cold. The young man¡¯s name was Dao Feishan, the head of the Dao Fei n, who were good at pair cultivation. His personality was cruel, and many God Sect disciples had died to him.

    This Dao Feishan not only liked woman but also handsome men. Mu Bingmei had faced two life and death crises. One of them was being hunted by him. If not for Qing Shui making a move to help, it would have been difficult for her to escape humiliation.

    ¡°Sect Master!! I ask the Sect Master to enter the core altar! This old man doesn¡¯t believe the Lord of the Sealed Realm is dead. If anything happens to you and the Lord of the Sealed Realm returns, we¡­¡± This came from an white-haired old man beside Mu Bingmei, his voice sounding anxious.

    ¡°I¡¯m the God Sect¡¯s sect master!¡± Mu Bingmei said softly, her words filled with determination!

    In another direction, the woman in pink who said ¡°Lord doesn¡¯t know me¡± stood on a cultivation. Behind her were the cultivators from the Cultivation Alliance from the Brilliant Void. Although the Alliance had copsed years ago, many cultivators remained. However, as the battle continued, less than 3,000 remained.

    These 3,000 cultivators all came from the Brilliant Void. Although they were tired, they still stood there. They stood behind the woman in pink, ready to die!

    Above them, outside the light of the formation, tens of thousands of Outer Realm cultivators continued bombarding like crazy. Among this group of cultivators was a topless middle-aged man. He had a ferocious expression as he attacked with wind and thunder. Endless wind and thunder bombarded the formation.

    His attacks alone were a match for these tens of thousands of cultivators!

    This person was also one of the seven third step cultivators! His body wasrge like a murderous mountain. He let out a roar as he attacked with the tens of thousands of cultivators. He grinned and attacked the light screen, causing it to distort and be unstable.

    ¡°Everything is about to end¡­ This is good as well¡­¡± The woman in pink had hidden her deep exhaustion. Her body looked very weak, as if even the wind could cause her to copse. She withdrew her gaze from the sky and looked at her fellow cultivators from the Brilliant Void.

    She wanted to say something, but her words were interrupted by a rumble in the distance.

    A in the distance copsed. The thousands of cultivators on the died to a wave from an old man in blue. Another was destroyed.

    This formation was originally made of 999s. Each would form a light screen, and 999yers wouldbine together to form a powerful reflective force.

    However, as thes were destroyed and theyers of light shattered, the power of the formation was decreasing rapidly.

    The woman in pink turned her head and murmured softly, ¡°Born as an Inner Realm cultivator and dying as an soul in the Inner Realm¡­ It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a bit unwilling in my heart¡­ I haven¡¯t told him who I am¡­¡±

    Tens of thousands of Outer Realm cultivators were bombarding the western part of the formation and the light screen was on the verge of copse. On the, Xi Zihong was biting her lower lip along with other cultivators of Allheaven. Zhang Conglie and Shengong Hu were also there.

    Master mespark was also among them.

    They were all Allheaven cultivators, and they felt helpless facing the tens of thousands of cultivators outside, watching the light screen being destroyed bit by bit. They were waiting for the light screen to copse before erupting with thest power in their lives.

    ¡°When the light screen breaks, we all self-destruct. Are you all ready¡­¡± Master mespark spoke in a low voice.

    They weren¡¯t the first group to choose to self-destruct. Almost all the cultivations here had chosen to self-destruct when the light screen was broken.

    In the distance, a thunderous rumble echoed. Another copsed after the light screen was destroyed.

    A sharpugh came from the formation and a ray of green light flew out toward the Outer Realm army. The moment the green light appeared, aughter came from the Outer Realm Arcane Void cultivators. The old man that had participated in attacking Wang Lin collided with the green light.

    With a thunderous bang, the green light dissipated a bit and retreated a few steps. On the other side, the old man retreated 1,000 feet and his eyes shined. With a grin, he formed a seal and ck fog filled the area.

    ¡°You are powerful, Rain Celestial Realm¡¯s Emperor Qing Lin. You are worthy of being thest Lord of the Sealed Realm¡¯s disciple! Your cultivation is clearly not as powerful as mine, but you are able to borrow the power of Joss mes!¡±

    The green light scattered, revealing Qing Lin¡¯s body. His face was pale and he was seriously injured. He had only rested for a bit before he left to battle the Outer Realm¡¯s third step cultivators!

    Since the day the siege started, he had been like this!

    Just as Qing Lin appeared, a chilling aura came from the formation. A woman wearing purple walked out. Her expression was soft, but her eyes contained killing intent. She was from the Summoned River, she was the master of the Summoned River!

    When she walked out, one of the Arcane Void cultivators watchingughed. The woman who destroyed Wang Lin¡¯s internal organs flew out toward the woman in purple.

    Deep within the formation, there was an altar shrouded in fog. Qing Shui was sitting there, his figure obscured by the fog. His body trembled and his expression became twisted as he endured endless pain.

    Seven strands of ck gas shrouded his orifices. This ck gas was like venomous snakes, and no matter how much Qing Shui struggled, he couldn¡¯t force them out.

    Master Hong Shan was sitting behind him. His fingers continued tond on Qing Shui¡¯s back. He was helping Qing Shui force out this ck gas.

    ¡°Master Hong Shan, don¡¯t worry about me!¡± Qing Shui¡¯s eyes opened and were turningx. There were seven faint, ck dots circling.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t help you, you will die within 45 minutes!¡± Master Hong Shan¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. He waved his right hand and a ck light appeared out of thin air. A puppet charged out while he remained behind Qing Shui.

    Qing Shui clenched his teeth and let out a roar. His ughter essence erupted and collided with Master Hong Shan¡¯s finger. His body trembled and he coughed out arge amount of blood, then he turned around and roared,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me!¡±

    Master Hong Shan looked profoundly at Qing Shui with sorrow in his eyes. He then got up and stepped outside the altar. A thunderous rumble echoed. The Arcane Void old woman from the Outer Realm greeted him with a sneer.

    Qing Shui breathed heavily on the altar as ck blood flowed out from his mouth. His vision became blurry and he struggled to raise his head to look at a in the distance. That was where the woman in pink was.

    ¡°Is it her¡­ It should be¡­¡± A softness appeared in Qing Shui¡¯s eyes. He had noticed many years ago, but he hadn¡¯t confirmed it.

    Just at this moment, the light around the cultivation the woman in pink was on was broken by the burly man using wind and thunder. The burly man let out augh and charged in with tens of thousands of cultivators.

 Chapter 1655 - Sovereign Appears!

    <h4>Chapter 1655 - Sovereign Appears!</h4>

    Qing Shui¡¯s body trembled and his dim eyes erupted with thest of his power. He had lost his parents, lost his teacher, lost his lover, lost all his friends from the Celestial Realm, and in the end even Wang Lin seemed to have died.

    He had lost everything!

    He wouldn¡¯t allow himself to lose the woman in pink before him. Qing Shui felt the aura of his daughter¡¯s soul from his woman!

    This aura made Qing Shui very excited. He hadughed like crazy and had watched the woman countless times. She seemed to have be the reason for him to live on.

    She was his everything!

    Even though Qing Shui was seriously injured and he could not live for more than 45 minutes without Master Hong Shan¡¯s help, during these 45 minutes that he was alive, he wouldn¡¯t allow his daughter to suffer any injuries!

    This was something he had to do as a father. He felt a lot of guilt for his daughter and had searched for a very long time to find her!

    His mouth let out a roar that sounded like a wild beast. His hand smashed down on the altar and the altar cracked. An extremely powerful rebound force came from the altar.

    Borrowing this rebound force, Qing Shui¡¯s body shot out from the altar and flew toward the that had its light screen shattered!

    His vision was blurry and he couldn¡¯t see the world clearly anymore. At this moment, the only thing he could see clearly was the figure of that woman on that!

    The woman in pink was pale. She saw the light curtain copse, and the burly man was rushing in with the power of wind and thunder. The tens of thousands of cultivators behind him rushed in.

    She felt the cultivation below her tremble violently. As if it could not withstand the pressure of the burly man and the tens of thousands of cultivators behind him, the began to copse.

    Countless gullies appeared on the earth and the ground began to move up and down like the sea. The cultivators beside her all rushed forward with red eyes. They were like moths flying into the me as they charged at the invaders!

    When moths fly into the fire, do they really not know they are flying to their death? Perhaps they don¡¯t know, or perhaps they do know!

    As the violent wind raged, the woman in pink¡¯s face was pale, but it contained a hint of red. There was still a hint of unwillingness within her, but she decisively cut it off and walked forward.

    Her cultivation level wasn¡¯t high, but she was a member of the Inner Realm. She was afraid of death, but she wouldn¡¯t mind dying a martyr as their kingdom was about to be destroyed!

    The wind and thunder burly man grinned and ignored all the weak Inner Realm cultivators. Instead, his hand mercilessly pressed down.

    With this press, the ck wind turned into a storm, and there were countless balls of thunder mixed in. The storm formed a ck thunder dragon that rushed at the earth below!

    The only person blocking him was the woman in pink!

    The wind and thunder burly man stood on the head of the ck thunder dragon. He instantly passed thousands of cultivators and was only a few hundred feet from the woman in pink.

    ¡°Ant-like cultivator!¡± The burly man revealed a look of disdain. The woman in pink wasn¡¯t qualified to resist. His target was to destroy this and go after the next one!

    However, just as he was within 100 feet of the woman in pink, his expression changed greatly. He looked toward the altar deep inside the formation.

    A roar of a wild beast came from the altar. It was filled with the power to destroy the heavens. It was filled with the wrath of a father that would kill anyone who dared to hurt this woman.

    ¡°Die for me!!!¡± A ray of blood light shed and countless red snowkes appeared out of nowhere. The red snowkes rotated rapidly and Qing Shui charged out.

    His speed reached a limit. He was crazy, and his ughter essence was erupting from his body. The thunderous rumbles even caused people who were battling far away to look over.

    The expression of the burly man changed greatly. He knew Qing Shui and how strong Qing Shui was; almost no one among the Nirvana Void cultivators was his match. At this moment, he stopped thinking about the and changed the ck thunder dragon to prepare for Qing Shui.

    However, this behavior made Qing Shui¡¯s madness reach a never-before-seen peak!

    The woman in pink was too close to him. At this moment, the thunder dragon raised its head and was going to touch her. No one in the world knew of their rtionship. Not even Wang Lin knew, only Qing Shui himself understood.

    At this moment, Qing Shui¡¯s eyes werepletely red and instantly closed in. He arrived before the confused woman in pink and grabbed the thunder dragon. He then viciously threw it to the side.

    ¡°Die for me!¡±

    The moment Qing Shui caught the ck thunder dragon, countless red snowkes gathered. Crackling sounds echoed and the ck thunder dragon¡¯s body stiffened.

    The strongest ughter heart erupted from his hand and entered the thunder dragon. A thunderous rumble echoed inside the thunder dragon as it copsed!

    The burly man coughed out blood and retreated in terror. However, Qing Shui instantly arrived before him, and his hand mercilessly chopped down!

    This chop caused the burly man to lose his wits. He felt a life and death crisising, he knew he was going to die! Qing Shui¡¯s hand contained an unimaginable amount of ughter essence.

    A thunderous rumble echoed and the burly man coughed out several mouthfuls of blood before being forced back several thousand feet. A wound appeared from his forehead and extended to his abdomen as if it was going to rip him in half!

    However, his body was not cut in half. The anger-filled ughter energy suddenly weakened during the attack until it dissipated.

    The burly man¡¯s face turned pale as he thought he was dead. He looked up and saw Qing Shui knocked back while coughing outrge amounts of ck blood.

    Qing Shui couldn¡¯tplete his killing blow, his body couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. At this moment, he was dying, and his body was caught by the woman in pink.

    Looking at his daughter¡¯s beautiful face, tears fell from Qing Shui¡¯s eyes.

    The woman in pink was confused. She bit her lower lip. She didn¡¯t understand why Qing Shui would do this. She knew who this was, she know his status was high.

    The woman in pink softly said, ¡°Why¡­¡±

    Just at this moment, the burly man with wind and thunder roared. His eyes were filled with joy and killing intent as he closed in!

    At the same time, a thunderous rumble echoed and the light screen around Mu Bingmei copsed. The evil-looking young manughed as he stepped into the formation and made his way toward Mu Bingmei, who stared at him coldly.

    ¡°The Lord of the Sealed Realm¡¯s lover will definitely make this lord feel veryfortable!¡±

    Mu Bingmei¡¯s eyes revealed the determination to die. The people of the God Sect rushed out and were ready to die with their enemy!

    At this instant, outside the formation, Qing Lin, the woman from Summoned River, and Master Hong Shan, who were battling the Arcane Void cultivators from the Outer Realm, were also facing their biggest life and death struggles!

    This life and death crisis could end this battle! A power that could suppress the entire star system appeared above the the formation. This pressure spread across the system and shook the minds and hearts of all Inner Realm cultivators. The hundreds of thousands of Outer Realm cultivators all roared in joy.

    Under the gazes of countless people, a giant rift appeared above the formation. The auraing from the rift was from the Outer Realm, and a giant pce flew out!

    This pce was worshiped by countless Outer Realm cultivators. This was their holy temple, this was the Sovereign¡¯s pce!

    The Sovereign had entered the Inner Realm with his original body! The Sovereign wore a ck robe and stood on top of the pce. It was impossible to see his face clearly, but you could see his dried-up hand. This hand was as dry as a bone, but you could feel the destructive aura it emitted!

    After raising his hand, he pressed down on Master Hong Shan, the woman from Summoned River, and Qing Lin!

    ¡°Everything is over!¡± An ancient and hoarse voice came from the Sovereign. As he spoke, a giant palmprint appeared.

    This palmprint covered the light from space as if it was solid. It descended upon the formation below!

    Space copsed and a suffocating feeling filled the heart of every Inner Realm cultivator. This feeling turned into despair!

    Under this palmprint, the wind and thunder burly man closed in on Qing Shui and his daughter! The evil-looking young man revealed an obscene smile as he waved his hand and blew everyone away, leaving only Mu Bingmei. He walked toward her.

    However, just at this critical moment, a sharp scream came from the border between Allheaven and the Cloud Sea.

    This sharp was not something a cultivator could create, it was an arrow!

    A arrow that contained destruction, anger, and ughter! The monstrous howl echoed and suppressed the sound from the Sovereign¡¯s palm. At this moment, it reced every sound in the world!

    Wang Lin had arrived!

 Chapter 1656 - Grand Eruption!!

    <h4>Chapter 1656 - Grand Eruption!!</h4>

    The burly man grinned as he closed in on Qing Shui and his daughter. Qing Shui¡¯s eyes were dim and were about to close. At this moment, he looked into the distance, and although his vision was blurry, his mind felt a familiar aura.

    This familiar aura belonged to his brother, his junior brother!

    The woman in pink holding him also raised her head. Her eyes shined like never before and looked ahead.

    The burly man trembled and suddenly turned around. His eyes were filed with disbelief.

    On another, Mu Bingmei was filled with despair when her body trembled. Her eyes lit up, and with this light in her eyes, she looked extremely beautiful!

    A happy smile appeared on her face. She was rarely this happy in her life. She knew, she believed that he wouldn¡¯t die!

    Dao Feishan, who was less than 100 feet from Mu Bingmei, was startled when he felt an aura that made his scalp numb. He saw the gentle and happy smile on Mu Bingmei. Although he had never seen Wang Lin, his mind trembled and a terrifying spection appeared in his mind.

    He suddenly looked back!

    There was also that other cultivation where countless people that knew Wang Lin was at. Xi Zifeng, Zhan Conglie, Shengong Hu, Master mespark, and countless others! They all looked into the distance and saw the powerful arrow pierce the void!

    This was an arrow that was hundreds of thousands of feet long and had the power to destroy heaven itself. The tip of the arrow was a circle, and it howled through space, causing the space before it to copse. Nothing could stop it!

    There was a person standing on the tip of the arrow. A person wearing white with a head of white hair! One could also faintly see two giant, motionless wheels following closely behind.

    At this moment, Qing Lin, Master Hong Shan, and the woman in purple from the Summoned River that Wang Lin didn¡¯t know all looked at the terrifying arrow closing in from the distance!

    Qing Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. He vaguely felt like this arrow was familiar and vaguely recognized something, but he didn¡¯t dare to imagine!

    Master Hong Shan waspletely stunned. Not only had Wang Lin not died, but his cultivation level had reached such a degree. He was also rushing here in such a heaven-shattering and unimaginable method!

    The shock of the Inner Realm cultivators couldn¡¯t bepared to what the Outer Realm cultivators felt at all. At this moment, the minds of the hundreds of thousands of Outer Realm cultivators all trembled. Their eyes were filled with horror. Some of them recognize Wang Lin and were terrified.

    In particr, the Arcane Void cultivators that had participated in killing Wang Lin all turned around in shock!

    ¡°Wang Lin!¡±

    ¡°He is still not dead!!¡±

    ¡°This is Li Guang¡¯s arrow!¡± The expressions of the two celestial imperial concubines that had witnessed the power of the arrow changed greatly.

    This all happened in an instant. The arrow howled and closed in from the distance. Every star domain it passed copsed, forming a giant gully that would exist for an eternality!

    This gully came from the border to the Cloud Sea!

    This arrow contained Wang Lin¡¯s anger and his ughter after he went through the Brilliant Void, Summoned River, and Cloud Sea. It instantly flew toward the palmprint outside of the Sovereign¡¯s pce.

    This was Wang Lin¡¯s battle against the Sovereign!

    All of this happened several times faster than lightning. While everyone was still shocked, the arrow closed in on the descending palmprint!

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s gazes gathered here. Wang Lin¡¯s appearance reced all light in the world. All the Outer Realm cultivators, especially the ones at the third step, had to turn their attention toward him!

    Under their gazes, the howling arrow collided with the Sovereign¡¯s palmprint!

    The moment they collided, the palmprint trembled violently and erupted with seven-colored light. This seven-colored light was bright, but it couldn¡¯t suppress the arrow that had no light and only killing intent!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed like crazy, creating a shockwave at a level that had never been seen before. As the shockwave spread in all directions, the palmprint trembled violently and copsed!

    When the palmprint copsed, the shocking arrow pierced through it, and it seemed to be even more shocking. It took everyone¡¯s breath away and dissipated the danger the Inner Realm was facing. It flew toward the pce that hade out of the rift.

    On the pce, the Sovereign¡¯s ck robe was blown back by the wind, revealing his dried-up body. At this moment, there was a twitch on his face and his eyes became filled with a rare trace of madness.

    ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t believe that the Li Guang Bow in your hands can create enough power to kill me!¡± The Sovereign let out a roar and stepped forward to meet the arrow!

    In an instant, the Sovereign¡¯s body appeared before the tip of the arrow. He waved his dried-up right hand and a seven-colored light curtin appeared. It collided with the arrow.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the star domain. The moment the seven-colored light screen touched the arrow, the yellow, orange, red, and green colors instantly copsed. Then the blue, indigo, and violet colors became distorted and copsed.

    The seven-colored light screen was unable to stop this arrow! Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level was not high enough to fight the Sovereign, but only a few people in this world could stop this arrow! The Sovereign was not one of them!

    The Sovereign continued to retreat, and the sleeves of his ck robe shattered, revealing his two dried-up arms. His expression was gloomy as he retreated, and he bit the tip of his tongue to cough out blood.

    This blood contained a hint of gold and instantly erupted with the power of the celestial bloodline. A golden sun appeared before him and thew of origin shrouded the star domain.

    ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t believe!!!¡± The Sovereign pushed the golden sun before him toward the arrow.

    ¡°Get the hell out of here, palmprint servant boy!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed as the arrow collided with the golden sun.

    A powerful sound wave spread. The countless cultivators screamed as their ears copsed and blood sprayed out. The golden sun violently trembled, but it couldn¡¯t move forward at all, even with the Sovereign pushing with both hands. He was being reluctantly pushed back.

    In the end, a monstrous rumble echoed and the sun exploded, forming a powerful impact. However, it didn¡¯t scatter, but under the pressure of the arrow, it all shot toward the Sovereign!

    The Sovereign coughed out blood and the ck robe around him shattered, revealing his dried-up body. He was pushed back and smashed into his pce.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and several cracks appeared on the pce. At the same time, the arrow closed in, and just as it was about to hit the pce, the Sovereign formed a seal. A giant well suddenly appeared before him. This well contained its own universe; it contained endless space!

    This well was the Sovereign¡¯s second Joss me realm! This was a treasure the madman had given him back on the Celestial Immortal Continent! The moment he took it out, the arrow arrived!

    This well wasn¡¯tid down but vertical. The surface of the water rippled, and at this moment, an exact copy of the arrow appeared!

    This illusionary arrow charged out from the water and shot toward the Li Guang Arrow. The moment they collided, the illusionary arrow collided and the Sovereign coughed out blood. His eyes were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°You are using Master¡¯s Immortal Celestial body!!! The Immortal Celestial body is very precious and there is only one chance in your life to obtain it¡­ You actually gave it up and wasted it like this¡­ But how many times can you shoot that arrow? I say at most two!! After two more shots, you will never be able to be a celestial in your life. Without the celestial blood, you are nothing but an ant!!¡± The Sovereign¡¯s words were interrupted when the arrownded on him and the power transferred into his body. His body copsed, and the pce behind him copsed with him!

    This pce had existed since ancient times and was the spiritual pir of the Outer Realm. To the Outer Realm cultivators, this pce was a holy ce that could never be destroyed!

    However, at this moment, they watched their pce copse before them. The pce split into countless pieces and exploded!

    The Sovereign was extinguished, the pce copsed, and the world changed colors!

    However, the Sovereign wasn¡¯tpletely dead. The moment his body was destroyed and all power from the arrow dissipated, his copsed flesh began to move. It quickly gathered and his body reformed outside the rift.

    ¡°The Sealing Extermination n¡¯s three-life spell!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank.

    The revived Sovereign had a pale expression. He didn¡¯t hesitate to retreat back into the rift after he revived. His right hand reached out behind him and the rift copsed.

    His escaping figure was extremely embarrassing!

    The rumble still lingered, and as the sound lingered, the hundreds of thousands of cultivators were silent. Their gazes were all locked onto Wang Lin.

    That arrow was simply too shocking!

    On the side of the Outer Realm Arcane Void cultivators, the old woman was pale and her eyes were filled with endless fear. That arrow hadpletely frightened her!

    That old man in ck was also terrified. When he saw the power of that arrow, it was as if he saw death!

    There was also those two celestial imperial concubines. Although they had high status, they looked at Wang Lin with fear in their eyes! So what if they were celestials from the Celestial Immortal Continent? They still had to fear Wang Lin, who they considered a humble cave cultivator!

    In the distance, Grandmaster Yun Luo trembled uncontrobly. From her position, she could only see Wang Lin¡¯s back. She was familiar with this figure, and she was afraid. This was the back of the figure that destroyed the world that she saw in her divination!

    ¡°Although she is not my lover, she is the mother of my son, Wang Ping. What did you say before!?¡± Wang Lin turned around. His gaze was like a sword as he stared at the terrified Dao Feishan, who was 100 feet from Mu Bingmei.

 Chapter 1657 - Decisive Battle 1

    <h4>Chapter 1657 - Decisive Battle (1)</h4>

    Dao Feishan¡¯s body trembled. That gaze had caused his mind to tremble. He had heard about Wang Lin but never considered Wang Lin a threat. After he heard that the Sovereign and the others had killed Wang Lin with a trap, he though they were making a fuss about Wang Lin over nothing.

    However, it wasn¡¯t until this moment that he realized how terrifying Wang Lin was. It had only taken one arrow to kill the Sovereign, which he still couldn¡¯t believe. The fear in his heart reached a peak.

    Now, while being gazed at by Wang Lin, his heart pounded rapidly. Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was like a sword that swept across the sky andnded on Dao Feishan. Dao Feishan subconsciously backed up a few steps and his face turned pale.

    He had almost lost his wits. Wang Lin¡¯s words were like the sound of death, leaving his mind nk. He was only at the Nirvana Void stage, and when facing Wang Lin, he had the illusion that he was looking up at a mountain.

    At this moment, remorse drowned him like a raging sea. He should not have provoked Mu Bingmei. He shouldn¡¯t have had thoughts about the Lord of the Sealed Realm¡¯s woman.

    This was the root of his death! However, in the end, he was still a third step cultivator. Although he was shaking and felt extreme fear, there was still a sense of rity in his mind. He knew that he was almost certain to die. If there was a hint of hope, it was Mu Bingmei!

    As Wang Lin spoke, Dao Feishan didn¡¯t hesitate to charge toward Mu Bingmei after he subconsciously retreated a few steps. His eyes were filled with madness.

    A madness for survival!

    He was going to capture Mu Bingmei and trade her for his survival. This was hisst and only hope!

    The 100 feet distance was nothing for a third step cultivator, but this depended on who was watching. In Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, Dao Feishan wasn¡¯t qualified!

    He got within 10 feet of Mu Bingmei, but she didn¡¯t dodge at all. She coldly looked at Dao Feishan, her beautiful eyes revealing disdain.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm and he took a step forward. His speed was far beyond Dao Feishan¡¯s imagination. His shadow was still there when he appeared before Mu Bingmei and his hand reached out.

    It was as if Dao Feishan had presented himself and Wang Lin had caught his wrist.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Wang Lin spoke coldly. He stepped forward while holding Dao Feishan¡¯s body. Dao Feishan couldn¡¯t control his body at all as Wang Lin dragged him into the air, and he was smashed into the ground below!

    A thunderous rumble rang out and miserable scream echoed. Only then did the surrounding cultivators react.

    After Dao Feishan¡¯s body smashed into the ground, he was thrown into the air by Wang Lin once more. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Just as he had said, Mu Bingmei was not his lover, but she was Wang Ping¡¯s mother. This Dao Feishan had dared to have vile intents toward her, and this was something Wang Lin would never allow!

    He stepped forward and instantly closed in on Dao Feishan. His right hand pointed at Dao Feishan¡¯s chest and a power surged into Dao Feishan¡¯s body. This power went for Dao Feishan¡¯s right hand, which exploded into a mess of flesh and blood.

    Without pausing, Wang Lin pointed once more. A thunderous rumble echoed and Dao Feishan¡¯s left arm copsed.

    Dao Feishan let out a miserable roar after losing both his arms. He was powerless before Wang Lin, and the rest of the Outer Realm cultivators were still shocked by that arrow, so no one dared toe to save him.

    Even if they were toe, they were in no rush!

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pointed out several times. Dao Feishan¡¯s legs shattered into a mess. Thest palm was the palm of death. After destroying Dao Feishan¡¯s limbs, he mercilessly smashed down on Dao Feishan¡¯s forehead.

    Popping sounds echoed inside Dao Feishan. He coughed outrge amounts of blood and his eyes dimmed. Even his miserable screams weakened.

    Then his body trembled and exploded. Blood sttered everywhere, but none of itnded on Wang Lin. Wang Lin waved his sleeve and all the blood was pushed away.

    After his body copsed, Dao Feishan¡¯s origin soul was seriously injured but not dead. He flew out of his copsed body and was in a daze when Wang Lin grabbed his neck.

    Wang Lin mercilessly squeezed, and with a bang, a third step Nirvana Void cultivator died!

    This bloody scene caused the Outer Realm cultivators to gasp and retreat. The burly man before Qing Shui felt his scalp go numb. He retreated without hesitation.

    However, just as he started retreating, Wang Lin suddenly turned. His red eyes locked on to the burly man. The burly man trembled, and after a moment of pause, fled even faster.

    ¡°You hurt my senior brother, how could I let you escape?¡± Wang Lin moved in a sh and appeared behind the burly man. He waved his right hand.

    The burly man let out a crazy roar and suddenly turned around. His hands formed seals and his palm shot toward Wang Lin.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the burly man coughed out blood. Cracking sounds came from his arms as they copsed. He screamed as his body was pushed back over 1,000 feet.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent and he caught up to the burly man. His right hand closed and moved toward the burly man¡¯s chest. The burly man¡¯s eyes were filled with madness from despair. He roared as he bit the tip of this tongue and shot out an arrow of blood. It turned into a bloody gust of wind that turned into a storm that rushed toward Wang Lin.

    Inside the storm, there were countless red balls of thunder. This made it look like the blood arrow could destroy the world.

    ¡°After reaching the third step with the wind essence, you also obtained an iplete thunder essence. That is indeed rare!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept over, but this hands didn¡¯t stop at all. His palmnded on the storm and then his fingers clenched into a fist as he pulled back.

    With this, the blood storm copsed, and as it copsed, the thunder inside trembled. Wang Lin was the master of thunder in this world, and his thunder essence had reached perfection. All thunder had to surrender to him, much less these small balls of thunder.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Wang Lin yelled, and the countless balls of thunder inside the storm trembled and scattered in all directions. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared without a trace.

    The power of wind and thunder couldn¡¯t even withstand one blow from Wang Lin. After the storm was destroyed, Wang Lin stepped forward and appeared beside the burly man, who was filled with despair.

    He raised his right hand and formed a sword with his finger. He then casually pointed at the burly man¡¯s neck!

    ¡°As punishment for injuring my senior brother, I want you to suffer the greatest pain in the world!¡± With a point, the burly man¡¯s neck began to swell. The blood in his body moved rapidly as it was being sucked away by Wang Lin¡¯s finger.

    In an instant, the burly man let out a miserable scream and his face turned pale. All the blood in his body condensed at his neck. His neck was now dark purple and a giant bump had appeared on it.

    This bump contained all the blood in his body. All the blood in his body gathered at this point in an instant.

    The dark purple bump exploded andrge amounts of blood sprayed everywhere until the veryst drop of blood was gone. His scream was heart wrenching!

    This kind of pain was difficult to describe, but even cultivators found it almost impossible to bear.

    However, this was not the end. Although all the blood was drawn out, the suction force remained. Thus, what was being sucked was his life force. Large amounts of vitality was sucked out rom his neck. He screamed, and in an instantter, he turned into a skeleton.

    His eyes were bulged and his expression was terrifying. However, his face had no color left, as if he was dead.

    However, the suction force from Wang Lin¡¯s fingers didn¡¯t decrease but increased. Under this powerful suction force, the burly man¡¯s skeleton-like body trembled. Then his miserable screams weakened and his bones began to melt.

    His body turned into liquid, and when it melted, even his origin soul was pulled out. This gave a powerful blow to the minds of all the people watching.

    They had personally witnessed a third step Nirvana Void cultivator have everything sucked out from his body. In the end, all of it formed a ball of gas in Wang Lin¡¯s hand!

    This ball of gas was the burly man!

    Holding the ball of gas, Wang Lin arrived before Qing Shui. He pressed his free hand on Qing Shui, who had his eyes closed and was about to die.

    This caused Qing Shui¡¯s body to tremble, and he suddenly opened his eyes. Seven strands of ck gas rushed out of his body, moving like pythons. They were reluctant to leave, but they had been forced out of Qing Shui¡¯s body by Wang Lin¡¯s powerful cultivation.

    As the seven stands of ck gas dissipated, although Qing Shui¡¯s eyes were still dim, the death aura in his body dissipated. Then vitality began to return to his body.

    After dispelling the poison in Qing Shui¡¯s body, Wang Lin pushed the ball of fog he had extracted from the burly man into Qing Shui.

    ¡°After absorbing this, Senior Brother¡¯s recovery can speed up!¡± Wang Lin nced at the stunned woman in pink beside Qing Shui, who was staring at him, and then turned toward the sky.

 Chapter 1658 - Decisive Battle 2

    <h4>Chapter 1658 - Decisive Battle (2)</h4>

    ¡°Outer Realm cultivators, you all have invaded my Inner Realm for 100 years and taken countless lives¡­ And now you¡¯re sieging this ce. Since you all don¡¯t want to leave and since you¡¯re all so determined to kill, then all of you don¡¯t need to leave. Today is the decisive battle!¡± As Wang Lin spoke, he raised his right hand and pointed at the sky. A thunderous rumble echoed and a huge, motionless wheel appeared.

    ¡°Kill!!¡± Wang Lin let out a roar and then charged forward.

    As Wang Lin roared, the remaining Inner Realm cultivators became hot-blooded. They no longer hid inside the formation but charged out!

    ¡°Kill!!¡±

    Those that charged out with them included Qing Lin, Master Hong Shan, the woman in purple from the Summoned River, as well as Mu Bingmei, the God Sect, and countless Inner Realm cultivators that had been pushed to the limit.

    There were less than 80,000 people from the Inner Realm remaining, but these 80,000 people were not afraid of death. With Wang Lin¡¯s roar, they went crazy!

    ¡°Life and Death Formation, suppress all life!¡± Wang Lin pointed at the sky and the motionless wheel began to turn. As it slowly turned, a monstrous suppression force spread out and descended on the tens of thousands of Outer Realm cultivators!

    A thunderous rumble echoed and tens of thousands of Outer Realm cultivators coughed out blood due to the pressure. Some directly exploded and died.

    However, there were simply too many Outer Realm cultivators. After a brief panic, the Outer Realm cultivators struggled to let out a roar. They resisted the suppression and began a battle to the death with the Inner Realm cultivators!

    The Inner Realm cultivators all flew out from the formation. Wang Lin charged in front, and after using the Life and Death Formation that shocked the hundreds of thousands of cultivators, he charged at the Outer Realm¡¯s Arcane Void cultivators!

    His goal was to kill all the third step cultivators here!

    His gaze swept by, and among the hundreds of thousands of cultivators, the first that Wang Lin saw was the celestial imperial concubine with the harp! This woman had used the Five Burial spell to cause Wang Lin extreme pain back then. He still remembered having his five internal organs wither and turned into ck water. That pain was enough to turn into deep hatred. Wang Lin ignored her identity and her beauty; she had to be killed!

    With one step, Wang Lin turned into a ray of light and entered the Outer Realm army. He charged through, setting off a monstrous rumble. Anyone that blocked him copsed and died. As Wang Lin moved forward, he left behind a bloody path!

    The Outer Realm cultivators that died had their bodies copse, but their heads were preserved. They followed behind Wang Lin, forming a human head cape!

    This cape continued to grow as Wang Lin charged through the army; it was still increasing in number!

    A thunderous rumble echoed as he moved. The expression of the celestial imperial concubine that was locked on to by Wang Lin changed greatly and she quickly retreated. Although Wang Lin was only at the mid stage of Spirit Void, she felt fear toward Wang Lin due to the Li Guang Arrow, so she ignored Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level!

    In her view, Wang Lin was very difficult to beat. Fighting with him would lead to her death!

    This was an unspeakable feeling, but it felt so real that the fear in her heart became even stronger!

    As she retreated, Wang Lin closed in from the distance. As he moved, blood sttered everywhere as countless cultivators screamed and died. The heads floated behind Wang Lin, giving him an aura as if he was going to destroy the world.

    With a single step, Wang Lin arrived within 1,000 feet of the celestial imperial concubine. His eyes were red and he let out a roar as he took a step forward. With this step, he swept across the world and space itself seemed to copse. He appeared 100 feet away from the celestial imperial concubine!

    The celestial imperial concubine¡¯s face turned pale when she felt Wang Lin¡¯s killing intent. She clenched her teeth and waved her right hand at the void. The ancient harp Wang Lin was familiar with appeared!

    She put the harp before her and her hands touched it. Music notes began to appear, forming a sound wave that shot toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was fierce as the ancient god stars between his eyebrows rotated rapidly. Popping sounds echoed from his body, but he didn¡¯t expand. Instead, his ancient god power gathered in every part of his body.

    With one step, space itself rumbled as the endless sound waves echoed. These sound waves were indeed strong and caused Wang Lin a certain amount of harm, but at this moment, he simply didn¡¯t care. He endured it with his powerful ancient god body and rushed forward.

    Seeing Wang Lin closing in, the celestial imperial concubine¡¯s face turned pale. Without hesitation, her hands formed a seal and she pressed on the harp. The harp echoed loudly and five sound waves appeared.

    ¡°Five Burial Spell, heart, liver, spleen, lungs, kidney!¡± The celestial imperial concubine let out a sharp scream. She raised her right hand and pressed down on Wang Lin!

    With this press, Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and he felt intense pain. However, he was not the same as back then. He was now a mid stage Spirit Void cultivator, and with his ancient god body, he could kill Arcane Void cultivators!

    The intense pain was still as unbearable as before, and his internal organs began to break, but Wang Lin was even faster. With determination and killing intent, Wang Lin threw a punch with his right hand.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. The ancient head appeared before Wang Lin along with the shadows of the three ancient ns. All of them entered his fist as he punched.

    From far away, this scene looked shocking, and Wang Lin¡¯s punch caused the star system to tremble. The countless Outer Realm cultivators all retreated in terror. As Wang Lin punched, a shadow ten thousand feet tall flew toward the celestial imperial concubine!

    In an instant, this illusory punchnded on the celestial imperial concubine and collided with the ripples of her Five Burial Spell.

    A thunderous rumble echoed across the the battlefield. The illusory punch copsed, revealing the retreating celestial imperial concubine, who was coughing up blood.

    Blood also flew from the corner of Wang Lin¡¯s mouth. This time, he was battling the celestial imperial concubine¡¯s original body, not a shadow like before. She was a someone who didn¡¯t belong here, someone from the Celestial Immortal Continent!

    The celestial imperial concubine wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth, and the fear in her eyes became even stronger. She valued her life far more than anyone else here. She understood that she was not someone from here. This was merely a cave world, and her status was far above this cave. The more she thought this way, the more she feared death.

    As she retreated, Wang Lin rushed forward, ignoring his injuries, with killing intent in his eyes along with crazed determination. The pale celestial immortal concubine formed a seal and a golden light shined. The power of the celestial bloodline spread across the stars.

    The power of the celestial bloodline turned into a pressure that shrouded the area.

    ¡°Wang Lin!! There is no great vendetta between us, why are you¡­¡± The celestial imperial concubine¡¯s voice was sharp, but before she could finish speaking, her voice turned into a twisted scream. She gave up all celestial spells and retreated like crazy.

    Because as she spoke, the bow that killed the Sovereign appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s hand!

    The moment she retreated, Wang Lin charged forward. As he moved forward, he waved his hand and the bow disappeared. He didn¡¯t want to shoot the bow, he took it out to suppress the other so the other wouldn¡¯t dare to use their spell!

    At this moment, as the celestial imperial concubine was retreating in fear, Wang Lin pointed at her and roared,

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    With one word, the celestial imperial concubine¡¯s body stopped, but only for a moment. She had the celestial bloodline and was able to break free after only a moment. However, that was enough for Wang Lin to catch up.

    As Wang Lin closed in, his hands formed a seal and a monstrous, ck wind formed ck dragons. Endless rain fell and an illusionary earth appeared and shattered. It was Bai Fan¡¯s celestial spells.

    However, this was only a set up; the purpose of using these celestial spells was to use thest spell, Dark Moon Clear sky!

    The moment the spell appeared, a blood moon appeared, and its shadownded on the celestial imperial concubine¡¯s body!

    ¡°Dark Moon Clear Sky!¡± Wang Lin let out a roar and a moon mark appeared on her face. A miserable scream came from her as her beautiful face was ripped open. She turned around and looked viciously at Wang Lin. She gave up on escaping and charged at Wang Lin.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and their bodies collided. Their spells collided, but the celestial imperial concubine¡¯s body was knocked back. Her face was deathly pale and she coughed out blood.

    Wang Lin also retreated and coughed out blood. However, he only retreated a few steps before he charged forward once more. He raised his right hand and let out a roar. The War Spirit Print appeared.

    The giant palmprint charged at the celestial imperial concubine the moment it appeared.

    The celestial imperial concubine¡¯s expression changed greatly and she quickly formed a seal, causing celestial energy to gather. A vague shadow appeared before her, and before the shadow could take shape, Wang Lin¡¯s voice entered her mind.

    ¡°Cultivator of the Celestial Immortal Continent. Concubine of the Seven Dao Sect sect master. Do you think I don¡¯t know everything?¡±

    The truth was exposed, and the celestial imperial concubine¡¯s spell paused for a moment. Her eyes were filled with disbelief; she didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to know of this!

    Just at this instant, there was a sh of blood light in Wang Lin¡¯s hand and the blood sword appeared. Wang Lin raised his hand and mercilessly sliced down!

 Chapter 1659 - Decisive Battle 3

    <h4>Chapter 1659 - Decisive Battle (3)</h4>

    When Wang Lin killed, he always relied on his ns. Although the ns might not be amazing, at the short moments of life and death, they always yed a big role.

    In particr, his grasp of timing had reached another level. Like how when the celestial imperial concubine was about to use her celestial bloodline spell, Wang Lin had brought out the Li Guang Bow without hesitation.

    The moment the bow appeared, the celestial imperial concubine gave up casting the spell and escaped in fear. The celestial imperial concubine wasn¡¯t sure if Wang Lin had the determination to fire another shot!

    Then, when the celestial imperial concubine was forced to the limit by the War Spirit Print and was about to use her celestial bloodline spell again, Wang Lin said that line that shocked her!

    That line might have only caused the celestial imperial concubine to pause for a moment, but for cultivators, that pause was fatal!

    The moment the celestial imperial concubine paused in shock, the War Spirit Print closed in. At the same time, Wang Lin raised the blood sword and shed down.

    All of this happened in a sh, fast beyond belief!

    A monsterous rumble echoed. The War Spirit Printnded and the blood sword chopped down. This was a life and death cmity for the celestial imperial concubine. Her scream slowly became faint as her body trembled and copsed, then her soul was destroyed!

    Wang Lin also coughed out blood. At the moment of her death, shepleted her bloodline spell. Although it was covered by the War Spirit Print, its power entered Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    It caused Wang Lin¡¯s body to tremble, and he retreated another 1,000 feet as he coughed out blood.

    He had only killed one person and was injured himself, but it was worth it!

    When he killed the celestial imperial concubine, the ughter between the Inner and Outer Realms had already formed a river of blood. The screams of ughter echoed across the stars.

    Wang Lin retreated as he coughed out blood. He was secretly adjusting himself, but he suddenly felt a moment of danger. Wang Lin avoided the danger and turned around to see a ray of sword energy pass by. The sword energy swept across the stars and ripped open a big spatial rift.

    The old man in ck that was part of Wang Lin¡¯s life and death crisis had taken advantage of Wang Lin¡¯s injury andunched a sneak attack. The old man in ck held up a sword and shot a ray of sword energy at Wang Lin.

    ¡°He is injured, this is the best chance to kill him!¡±

    Coldness filled Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he immediately retreated. His body turned into ck gas and retreated into the Outer Realm army that was batting against the Inner Realm.

    The mist his body turned into spread out and shrouded the Outer Realm cultivators. Miserable screams echoed, and as the mist left, corpses that had been drained of vitality, flesh, and blood slowly scattered.

    The killing intent in the eyes of the old man in ck became even stronger as he chased after Wang Lin.

    The mist that Wang Lin had turned into rapidly retreated, and all the Outer Realm cultivators it engulfed died. In just a few breaths, tens of thousands of Outer Realm cultivators died.

    At this moment, the old man in ck moved even faster. With one step, he closed in on the mist that Wang Lin had turned into. He then raised his sword and mercilessly chopped down.

    A ray of monstrous sword energy appeared.

    Just as the sword energy closed in, the mist rapidly shrank and Wang Lin reformed his body. A majority of his injuries had recovered after devouring that many Outer Realm cultivators.

    At the moment his body reformed, there was a sh of killing intent in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. As the old man closed in, Wang Lin raised his right hand.

    ¡°Karma Formation!¡± With this, the motionless wheel formed by the Karma Formation appeared before Wang Lin. With a push from Wang Lin. the giant karma wheel flew forward and collided with the sword the old man as he chopped down.

    A thunderous rumble echoed. The old man¡¯s sword energy shattered and he coughed out blood as he was knocked back. The Karma Formation also copsed and shattered!

    However, the loss of the formation didn¡¯t make Wang Lin feel heartache at all. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light. He startedughing, then his hands formed a seal. His right hand formed a fist and waved.

    ¡°Karma Formation, take form. Your sword is the karmic cause of my formation. The wheel shattering into countless pieces is the karmic effect! Karma Formation, open!¡± As Wang Lin waved his hand, the shattered Karma Formation turned into cloud of chaotic gas and swept the area. There were more than 50,000 strands of karma gas!

    Each strand instantly changed into the sword energy that the old man had released. As a result, more than 50,000 rays of sword energy appeared!

    This was the Karma Formation!

    As Wang Lin waved his hand, the sword energy formed by the Karma Formation scattered toward the Outer Realm cultivators. Miserable screams echoed, and in an instant, more than rays of 50,000 sword energy killed more than 50,000 Outer Realm cultivators!

    Their deaths dyed space dark red!

    ¡°The celestial imperial concubine was difficult to kill, but killing an early stage Arcane Void cultivator like you is easy!¡± Wang Lin stepped through the copsed Karma Formation and charged at the old man.

    ¡°Left hand is life, right hand is death, Life and Death Seal!¡± Wang Lin closed in on the old man andpletely ignored the spells the old man was trying to use. His left hand pressed down, followed by his right. The life and death aura touched the old man¡¯s body and caused a thunderous rumble.

    The old man coughed out blood and retreated with a fierce expression. His hands started forming a seal to use a spell, but Wang Lin didn¡¯t see any of this. He closed his eyes, and at this moment, everything in the world was false.

    With his eyes closed, he quickly moved forward and went through the old man¡¯s spells. He arrived before the old man and pressed his right hand down on the old man¡¯s chest. His fingers clenched to form a fist and then he pulled back.

    ¡°Karma Print!¡±

    A thunderous bang echoed and the old man let out a miserable scream and retreated. A part of the old man¡¯s essence had been pulled out by Wang Lin, and at this moment, Wang Lin opened his eyes. He squeezed with his right hand and crushed a portion of the old man¡¯s essence.

    As the old man retreated, Wang Lin waved his left hand and his storage space opened. He grabbed all the Seven-Colored Nails and waved his hand.

    Those several Seven-Colored Nails moved at unimaginable speeds and stabbed into the old man¡¯s chest. The old man¡¯s eyes became filled with fear and blood started flowing out from the corner of his mouth, making him retreat even faster.

    Just as Wang Lin was about to chase, a ray of killing intent closed in. Another celestial imperial concubine that wore blue and was surrounded by blue light closed in. The moment she closed in, a blue ribbon rushed toward Wang Lin.

    Behind the woman, Qing Lin quickly followed. It was obvious that the three were doing battle before, but the celestial imperial concubine had escaped their attack and pursued Wang Lin.

    Even further away, the woman in purple from the Summoned River was like a demon and had killed several Nirvana Void cultivators. She was battling thest two.

    The Arcane Void old woman from the Outer Realm was battling her! Thest of the three imperial celestial concubines was battling Master Hong Shan. Master Hong Shan was obviously no match, but he continued to hold her back.

    In the distance, arge amount of Inner Realm cultivators died, but more than 100,000 Outer Realm cultivators had died. The sounds of ughter echoed across Allheaven.

    Wang Lin suddenly turned around and madness appeared in his eyes. If the Arcane Void cultivators from the Outer Realm didn¡¯t die, this battle wouldn¡¯t end. The moment he turned around, his ancient god stars shined and the Emperor Furnace appeared. The moment it appeared, it expanded to cover the surrounding area, including the celestial imperial concubine and the old man in ck.

    The Emperor Furnace released a soft energy that pushed Qing Lin out. At the same time, it devoured the man in ck and the celestial imperial concubine before suddenly shrinking.

    Thunderous rumbles came from within the Emperor Furnace. Although it had devoured the old man in ck and the celestial imperial concubine, it was very difficult to refine the two of them. As the thunderous rumbles echoed, it felt like the Emperor Furnace was going to break.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body moved and he sat on top of the Emperor Furnace. He then spat out blood on the Emperor Furnace and formed seal with his hands. Next, he pointed to the spot between his eyebrows and his ancient god stars flew out andnded on the Emperor Furnace.

    The drop of golden blood formed by the Immortal Celestial Body flew out and he pressed it on the Emperor Furnace. This caused the furnace to release a monstrous, golden light.

    ¡°The celestial bloodline and the ancient bloodline, I fuse them into the Emperor Furnace and seal you two for 100 million years!¡± Wang Lin waved his sleeve and his self-created spell, Flowing Time, appeared. It turned into a giant, stone door and was pressed onto the Emperor Furnace!

    When the stone door appeared, time rapidly moved. With Wang Lin¡¯s current cultivation level, he could make time flow endlessly!

    Sweat appeared on Wang Lin¡¯s forehead as he was sitting on top of the Emperor Furnace. His eyes werepletely red and he let out a roar.

    ¡°Senior Qing Lin, Master Hong Shan, and Senior from the Summoned River. The three of you, hold off thest two Arcane Void cultivators to give me enough time to set up the Life and Death, Karma, and True and False Formation!!¡±

    The three of them nodded. They started working together to hold off thest two Arcane Void cultivators so they couldn¡¯t interrupt Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s hands formed a seal while his eyes were filled with madness. This battle was a game between the Seven-Colored Daoist and Old Ghost Zhan. This war was something they had to carry out for a certain purpose.

    Then Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t mind killing all Outer Realm cultivators to end this battle. He wanted to see exactly what those two were looking for!

 Chapter 1660 - Decisive Battle 4

    <h4>Chapter 1660 - Decisive Battle (4)</h4>

    There were more than 100,000 heads behind Wang Lin. The miserable howlsing from those headsbined with the sounds of ughter on the battlefield.

    ¡°The Life and Death Formation is done and the Karma Formation is broken. I¡¯ll form another Karma Formation!¡± Wang Lin, still sitting on the Emperor Furnace, waved his right hand. 50,000 of the heads formed a giant vortex before him.

    The vortex suddenly began to rotate and howls echoed. Soon, it stopped rotating and the Karma Formation appeared!

    ¡°Eyes open is true, closed eyes is false. True and false daoplete, True and False Formation!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was erratic, and as he spoke, the 50,000 remaining heads behind him flew out to form anotherrge vortex.

    This vortex was in a state between an illusion and real, as if it didn¡¯t belong in this world. It was twisted and blurry, and its rotations created loud rumbles. The aura of the true and false essence spread out.

    In a moment, the vortex was formed and the True and False Formation took shape!

    With a serious expression, Wang Lin pointed at the life and death vortex. At this moment, the three wheels representing life and death, true and false, and karma gathered. They began to ovep before Wang Lin!

    When they ovepped, the formation formed by the three great ethereal essences was formed!

    ¡°I need 10,000 fellow cultivators to willingly give up their origin souls and be the formation spirits of my three essence wheels. Change the track of the heavens, disrupt the operation of the heavens, and kill all the Outer Realm cultivators here!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was serious. His three-wheel formation needed 10,000 origin souls to be the formation spirits so it could operate at full strength.

    As his words echoed, 10,000 Inner Realm cultivators sat down with no hesitation. Their origin souls flew out and flew toward Wang Lin¡¯s three ovepping essence wheels.

    In an instant, these 10,000 origin souls arrived. The three wheels began to roar and rotate. Then the three fused into one and began to rapidly expand. It soon grew into a giant wheel as tall as heaven itself!

    This wheel gave off life and death, true and false, and karma essence. When it rotated, the trajectory of the world would change. When it moved, the sky would copse!

    This was the strongest of Wang Lin¡¯s self-created spells, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to use it again in his life. This was a fusion of his three great ethereal essences, and there would not be a second one!

    The 10,000 origin souls were below the giant wheel and became the formation spirits that pushed the wheel. They roared as they pushed the giant wheel toward the hundreds of thousands of Outer Realm cultivators.

    They rotated the wheel once!

    The heavens and earth shattered. Thes that formed the formation began to copse. All vitality seemed to have been drawn out from space, and there was an absence of aura. Nearly 30% of all the hundreds of thousands of Outer Realm cultivators¡¯ bodies copsed and died.

    After just one turn, the 10,000 origin souls that had pushed the wheel became dim; they had no strength to push it a second time. Just at this moment, the Inner Realm cultivators all retreated and sat down; even Mu Bingmei did this. When they sat down, their origin souls all flew out and flew toward the huge wheel. Together, they pushed the wheel that was like fate itself to rotate once more!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the star system. The giant wheel rotated once more, and at this instant, another 30% of the Outer Realm cultivators copsed and died to this indescribable force.

    Fresh blood formed a river that drifted through the star system.

    The remaining Outer Realm cultivators felt extreme fear. They went crazy and their minds trembled from fear due to the sudden change. At this moment, they all fled in different directions!

    Facing a power they didn¡¯t understand, they didn¡¯t dare to resist and weren¡¯t able to resist!

    Even the two Arcane Void cultivators battling Qing Lin andpany were terrified to the limit. The old woman and thest celestial imperial concubine desperately retreated and finally broke free from Qing Lin andpany. Their cultivation methods weren¡¯t normal, so they instantly escaped far.

    Facing these scattering Outer Realm cultivators, even the tens of thousands of origin souls of the Inner Realm didn¡¯t have the power to turn this giant wheel a third time!

    Qing Lin closed his eyes and his origin soul flew out. As a third step cultivator and the Rain Celestial Realm¡¯s Celestial Emperor, his origin soul¡¯s strength was shocking. His origin soul turned into a giant, and he stepped toward the wheel and mercilessly pushed.

    At the same time, Master Hong Shan and the woman in purple from the Summoned River closed their eyes and their origin souls flew out. In the distance, Qing Shui ignored his injuries and his origin soul also flew out!

    The four giant origin souls pushed the wheel, causing it to rumble and slowly rotate a third time!

    When the wheel turned a third time, space itself copsed, a real copse, andyers of fragments scattered in all directions. Those Outer Realm cultivator that had escaped far weren¡¯t able to escape from this power. All their bodies were destroyed by the wheel¡¯s power to change how the world operated.

    After the wheel turned a third time, there was still some extra force and it slowly turned even more, but it couldn¡¯tplete the fourth turn. Wang Lin¡¯s hands formed a seal and then his origin soul flew out and he pushed the wheel!

    With this, the wheel rotated once more and finallypleted the fourth turn! This fourth rotation caused the star system to buzz. A strange force fused the origin soul of Wang Lin with all the Inner Realm cultivators¡¯ origin souls tounch a shocking sweep.

    Under this sweep, all the remaining Outer Realm cultivators, no matter where they were in Allheaven, trembled and their bodies copsed.

    The old woman that had tried to kill Wang Lin trembled and disappeared. Her soul was destroyed!

    Only the thest celestial imperial was one step ahead. When the power from the wheel swept by, she broke open the void using a life-saving spell she had ced. She entered the rift and barely survived.

    Everything was over!

    Outside the wheel, the weakened origin souls all returned to their bodies. The moment they returned, they all coughed out blood and were all seriously injured.

    Wang Lin also coughed out blood. This wheel formed by the three great essences was a great burden even for him; not even his ancient god body could bear it.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there were tens of thousands of Inner Realm cultivators, he would not have been able to turn the essence wheel. Simrly, if the other three Arcane Void cultivators hadn¡¯t been killed or captured by him, then once they joined forces to resist, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to get the Inner Realm cultivators to help him turn the essence wheel.

    ¡°Three years¡­ Thest three years!¡± Wang Lin was exhausted as he stood up from the Emperor Furnace. He took the Emperor Furnace and the essence wheel and flew off into the distance.

    ¡°You all, recover for three years. I¡¯ll guard everyone!¡±

 Chapter 1661 - Rest

    <h4>Chapter 1661 - Rest</h4>

    In the four star systems, all the invading Outer Realm cultivators had died to the wheel that used thebined power of all the Inner Realm cultivators to turn.

    The only one that escaped was the one celestial imperial concubine who had torn open a rift and escaped in panic. There was another person who didn¡¯t die, that person was Yun Luo!

    Yun Luo was the person that feared Wang Lin the most in the Outer Realm. The divination she saw back then was something she couldn¡¯t forget. When Wang Lin¡¯s arrow forced the Sovereign to retreat, she crushed the life-saving jade her teacher had left her without hesitation.

    This jade was refined by her teacher during death and was fused with space itself. It could move her from any location back to her n¡¯s alter in the Ancient Star System. After one use, the jade would shatter.

    She had kept this jade with her at all times, but even when her avatar died, she didn¡¯t use it. Today, she had used it to save her life.

    As for Wang Lin, at this moment, his aura was unstable. Although he had the ancient god body, he had suffered serious injuries. These injuries came from when he killed the celestial imperial concubine, whose name and ranking he didn¡¯t even know. They also came from when he used the Emperor Furnace to suppress the old man in ck and the other celestial imperial concubine.

    But the worst of it came from fusing the three essence wheels into a formation that could change the operation of the world. Forming this wheel had taken almost all his strength, andpleting the fourth turn left had him exhausted.

    Although he was at the mid stage of Spirit Void, this load still made him extremely exhausted.

    Right now, his face was pale without blood and he no longer looked at strong as before. It was as if any gentle breeze could knock him over. However, his eyes were still filled with a cold and determined gaze.

    He hadn¡¯t retreated or fallen but said he would guard them for three years!

    Just as Wang Lin spoke, in the distance, Situ Nan and the thousands of cultivators arrived. They werete, but because they werete, they hadn¡¯t participated in the battle and weren¡¯t injured. They became the only other guardians in the Inner Realm beside Wang Lin.

    He didn¡¯t even have time to say a word to Qing Shui or the people he knew before he left. Time was of the essence. Although right now the Inner Realm was calm, Wang Lin knew this was just the beginning.

    All of this was just the first step.

    The real cmity would reach its peak in these next three years or after three years. That event maypletely destroy Inner and Outer Realm.

    After all, in the view of those people from the Immortal Astral Continent, even if all the people in the cave died, it wouldn¡¯t matter. As long as the Heavenly Dao was there, sentient beings would appear. Then, after millions of years, countless lifeforms would appear, and among them there would be third step cultivators struggling to be stronger!

    However, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t willing to allow such a thing to happen. He had his own n, a crazy idea. With this n in mind, he pushed the three-essence wheel though the star system.

    Behind him, Mu Bingmei looked at Wang Lin¡¯s departing figure and bit her lower lip. There was noplicated look in her eyes anymore, only some confusion. After a long time, she lowered her head and Wang Lin¡¯s words from before lingered.

    ¡°Although she is not my woman, she is my son, Wang Ping¡¯s, mother¡­¡± Mu Bingmei raised her beautiful head and the confusion in her eyes scattered, reced with determination. She flew into the air like a beautiful, blue phoenix and chased after Wang Lin.

    In the distance, Qing Shui¡¯s origin soul returned and he opened his eyes. He looked at the woman in pink next to him, who was looking at Wang Lin leaving. He let out a sigh and slowly said,

    ¡°You already know him, correct¡­¡±

    The woman in pink pondered for a moment and then turned around to look at Qing Shui. She gently nodded.

    ¡°His life is miserable and he has been lonely so far. If you want to apany him, then don¡¯t hesitate¡­ Sometimes, if you hesitate, you lose what you¡¯re after. Don¡¯t be like me in the past¡­¡± A sh of reminiscence appeared in Qing Shui¡¯s eyes.

    The woman in pink lowered her head, and after a moment, she softly asked, ¡°You¡­ Why did you save me?¡±

    Qing Shui silently pondered for a long time and then revealed a bitter expression. He shook his head and didn¡¯t speak. Some things you just can¡¯t say. If he could say it, he would have done so when he recognized her at his daughter, but he didn¡¯t know how to express it.

    After waiting for a long time, the woman in pink looked at Qing Shui with aplicated expression. She didn¡¯t understand and let out a sigh. She turned toward the sky and chased after Wang Lin.

    Qing Lin stood up in the distance as he looked at the stars and closed his eyes.

    ¡°Perhaps he understood some truth¡­ Like what Teacher told me back then¡­ Back then, I couldn¡¯t believe it and chose to deceive myself¡­ He is stronger than me; he didn¡¯t choose to deceive himself but decided to face it.¡±

    As Mu Bingmei and the woman in pink flew off, a third ray of light flew off from a that hadn¡¯t copsed.

    There was a woman in that ray of light, her name was Xizi Feng.

    After this battle, less than 50,000 people were left. During the first battle in the Cloud Sea, the Inner Realm had nearly 500,000 cultivators. After 97 years of battle, more than 90% had died.

    Those remaining were the the full power of the Inner Realm cultivators.

    The amount of deaths suffered in the near century of war was something the Inner Realm had never seen before. The Inner Realm already didn¡¯t have many third step cultivators, and now many had died. Those that remained were all injured.

    There wasn¡¯t enough Joss mes, so it was very difficult for them to recover, and they might never recover to their peak again.

    After this war, only 19s remained in the formation. The 50,000 cultivators stayed on these 19s to heal.

    This became the new cultivation world for the Inner Realm!

    Under the guard of Situ Nan andpany, everyone picked one of the 19s to rest and heal. Those that were good at alchemy endured their injuries. Teams of cultivators from Situ Nan¡¯s group guarded them as they flew off into the other three empty star systems to look for herbs. They wanted to refine pills to help everyone recover faster.

    Everything seemed to quiet down, and these tens of thousands of cultivators began to recover. However, they didn¡¯t rx, as this war was not over.

    At this moment, the fourth ray of light flew out toward where Wang Lin disappeared. There was another woman inside this ray of light. This was the Arcane Void cultivator from the Summoned River, the woman in purple!

    She had a mysterious origin, and aside from a few select people in the Inner Realm, no one else knew her identity. However, her actions in this war had earned everyone¡¯s respect.

    30 years ago, her little sister died in battle. She was also a very quiet person, and since then, she hadn¡¯t said a word.

    Those in the Inner Realm settled down and silently lived out these three years.

    Wang Lin pushed the giant, three-essence wheel toward the Cloud Sea while exhausted. The gap in the Realm Sealing Formation in the Cloud Sea was the biggest hidden danger in these three years.

    If he wanted the Inner Realm to have three years of time to recover, not only would it need to be sealed, but Wang Lin would have guard that ce by himself for more than 1,000 days and nights.

    He actually didn¡¯t need to do this. He could actually deceive himself and find a ce to live until he died of old age. However, he couldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t want to.

    As he moved forward, howling sounds echoed across the stars. This howling came from his giant, three-essence wheel. The light in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes covered his exhaustion as he pushed the wheel forward.

    Soon, he arrived at the border of the Cloud Sea. He took a step forward and quickly moved into the Cloud Sea.

    The fog that used to shroud in the Cloud Sea had long disappeared, making this star system extremely clear. The smell of blood filled the star system, and the copsed continents were in ruin.

    Wang Lin pushed the giant wheel through the ruined Cloud Sea. Soon, the first battlefield in the Cloud Sea appeared before him. This was one of the few ces where the fog remained. However, when Wang Lin arrived, a roar and a gust of wind came from the wheel.

    This wind caused the fog around the hole in the Realm Sealing Formation to move, and it soon dissipated. The dense fog before Wang Lin was gone and the 10,000 foot hole appeared clearly before his eyes.

    This hole was like a scar, and in the past 100 years, it had been unable to heal. Inner Realm cultivators had tried to repair this, but in the end, they all left in disappointment. This hole couldn¡¯t be repaired, because during the war, the Realm Sealing Formation was on the verge of copse.

    It was unknown who had created the Realm Sealing Formation. Over the countless years, after being attacked over and over and then having hole for almost 100 years, it had grown weak, as if it were dying.

    Standing before the hole, Wang Lin silently pondered. He looked at the Realm Sealing Formation and swept it with his divine sense. He could feel the formation spirits inside, but even they were weak. It was as if weakening of the Realm Sealing Formation was going to cause them to dissipate.

    ¡°This formation is dead¡­¡± Wang Linmented. He turned around and looked at the space before him. A ray of purple light carrying the aura of a third step cultivator flew toward him.

    This purple light was thest person to leave but the first person to catch up to Wang Lin. The female cultivator from the Summoned River!

 Chapter 1662 - Eight Imperial Concubine

    <h4>Chapter 1662 - Eight Imperial Concubine</h4>

    Standing at the gap in the Realm Sealing Formation, Wang Lin looked at the female cultivator from the Summoned River. The cold woman stopped 100 feet away from him.

    She was very beautiful; although she was inferior to Mu Bingmei, she was still quite stunning. As she stood there, her purple dress fluttered, making her look like a celestial.

    Her pale face added more points to her appearance. It gave people a weak yet determined feeling.

    The woman in purple and Wang Lin looked at each other. After a long time, the woman said in a cold voice, ¡°Zi Xia.¡± As if she hadn¡¯t spoke in a long time, her voice seemed a bit raw.

    ¡°Could you be the Lightning Celestial Realm¡¯s Celestial Emperor Xi Xia?¡± Wang Lin had vaguely guessed the woman¡¯s identity. He sped his hands at her.

    Zi Xiang pondered for a bit and then coldly said, ¡°Hand over the celestial imperial concubine you have sealed.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm, but his eyes shined indiscernibly. His eyes narrowed as he looked at the woman in purple and coldness began to appear.

    ¡°What is your ranking as the Celestial Sovereign¡¯s concubine?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words were shocking. The woman in purple¡¯s eyes narrowed as she coldly looked at Wang Lin. After a long time, she slowly said,

    ¡°The Celestial Sovereign¡¯s eighth concubine, Zi Xia.¡±

    His expression remaining calm, Wang Lin slowly asked, ¡°Which celestial imperial concubine did I kill?¡±

    ¡°You killed the second concubine, and the one you sealed is the fifth concubine¡­ The one that escaped was the sixth concubine.¡± Zi Xia¡¯s voice no longer felt raw, it was now a lot smoother, but the coldness hadn¡¯t decreased.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He had met a majority of the eight celestial imperial concubines. At this moment, their figures took shape in his head. The fourth concubine was the one that tried to control Tuo Sen and was trapped in the ancient tomb, unable to escape.

    The third concubine was the cold woman who had interacted with Wang Lin and was released from the ancient tomb by him. She didn¡¯t participate in the war against the Inner Realm.

    As for the second concubine, she had the most connections with the Outer Realm. From clues he had obtained from her words, she seemed to have some cooperation with the Sovereign, but she ended up dying by his hand.

    There was also the fifth concubine that was sealed inside Wang Lin¡¯s Emperor Furnace and couldn¡¯t bepletely refined.

    If what Zi Xia said was correct, the one that escaped was the sixth concubine! As a result, there were only two out of the eight concubines Wang Lin hadn¡¯t met.

    These two were the first and seventh concubines!

    ¡°In the rift in the Cloud Sea, that woman who has an agreement with me is also likely a celestial imperial concubine. I just don¡¯t know if she is the first or seventh concubine!¡± A thought shed through Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    ¡°The fifth sister you have sealed has great value to me. Give her to me.¡± Zi Xia¡¯s cold was filled with an indisputable intent. It was obvious that she was used to having high status even back on the Immortal Astral Continent, so she subconsciously spoke like this.

    Wang Lin frowned. Seeing that she had helped the Inner Realm so much, he pondered for a bit and was ready to hand the fifth concubine over.

    However, just at this moment, the woman in purple spoke once more.

    ¡°Also, you need to go to the Outer Realm and capture all the other concubines. Bring them to me, I have great use for them. You should do this as soon as possible. As for guarding this ce for three years, it is really pointless once the Celestial¡­¡± The woman¡¯s voice was indifferent and she was speaking in amanding tone. However, before she finished speaking, Wang Lin frowned and his eyes lit up.

    The coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even stronger. He looked at Zi Xia, who was giving orders, and coldly said, ¡°Enough!

    ¡°Your request is too much!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. Who are you to speak to me like this? Aren¡¯t you doing all this in order to awaken the Celestial Sovereign and obtain a great fortune? You do what I tell you to do. Once the matter is done, I¡¯ll naturally report what you have done to the Celestial Sovereign.¡± Zi Xia¡¯s phoenix-like eyes stared at Wang Lin and her expression became gloomy.

    Wang Lin was startled for a moment as he looked at Zi Xia, then he startedughing. As heughed, his eyes became cold.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this. Not all of the Celestial Sovereign¡¯s eight concubines betrayed him. There is still you, the eighth concubine, who is royal. But forget your request to capture the other concubines; I won¡¯t even give you the fifth concubine!¡± Wang Lin waved his sleeves and sneered.

    Zi Xia¡¯s eyes also narrowed after hearing Wang Lin¡¯s words. She vaguely felt like she had guessed something wrong. She didn¡¯t know much about Wang Lin; she only knew that he was the previous Lord of the Sealed Realm¡¯s disciple. She also knew that Wang Lin had done a lot for the Inner Realm, like the previous battle and ughter.

    In her eyes, Wang Lin did all of this because of the title of Lord of the Sealed Realm. The previous Lord of the Sealed Realm should have informed Wang Lin of everything. Wang Lin should¡¯ve been someone who belonged to the Celestial Sovereign!

    Therefore, she hade to Wang Lin and issued that series of orders even after he showed power that shocked her. She had never thought that he would refuse. After all, she was a concubine of the Celestial Sovereign, and their goal was the same: to awaken the Celestial Sovereign!

    Once the Celestial Sovereign awakened, both of them would obtain great benefits!

    However, Wang Lin¡¯sughter and rejection immediately caused Zi Xia to be sober. She retreated a few steps as she looked at Wang Lin and suddenly said,

    ¡°The previous Lord of the Sealed Realm didn¡¯t tell you about his mission and where he came from?¡±

    ¡°Immortal Astral Continent, Seven Dao Sect. Of course I know this!¡± Wang Lin coldly looked at Zi Xia. If not for the fact that she had done much for the Inner Realm, even though it was for her own purpose, he would have already knocked away this woman who was way over her head.

    After he spoke, Zi Xia¡¯s expression changed greatly. She subconsciously retreated more than 100 feet and revealed a shocked expression.

    ¡°I know everything. You can leave, and don¡¯t appear before me again!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words were cold as he looked at the woman in purple and waved his sleeves.

    The woman in purple was deathly pale and retreated a few steps. Her expression constantly changed. Finally, she stared at Wang Lin and clenched her teeth.

    ¡°Since you know all of this, why don¡¯t you join forces with me? We can team up and awaken the Celestial Sovereign. Once the Celestial Sovereign awakens, he will gift us a great fortune¡­

    ¡°The Celestial Sovereign is considered powerful even on the Immortal Astral Continent. Once he awakens, I can request him to ept you as a disciple and you can leave this cave, be a Seven Dao Sect member, and obtain the identity of an Immortal Astral Continent cultivator. The Immortal Astral Continent is the real world; it is tens of thousands of times bigger than the cave world and much better¡­

    ¡°Only we will get the credit. The Celestial Sovereign will grant you a powerful cultivation so you will have a ce on the Immortal Astral Continent. You will even gain a small amount of fame there. That ce is the real Celestial Realm. Even your cultivation level will increase a lot¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he ndly looked at the woman in purple. Her words hadn¡¯t moved him at all.

    ¡°Can the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign and his dao partnerpare to the Nine Suns of the Immortal Astral Continent? One of the powerhouses of the Immortal Astral Continent¡­ What a joke! He is merely an overlord of his area. Even your Seven Dao Sect is only a small sect on the Immortal Astral Continent. I fear you have other intents in awakening him.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ You actually know about the nine suns?!¡± Zi Xia¡¯s expression changed and her eyes became filled with disbelief. Her eyes suddenly narrowed as she thought about how Wang Lin had drawn the Li Guang Bow and what the Sovereign had roared.

    ¡°Scram for me. If not for the fact that you have done so much for the Inner Realm, I would¡¯ve killed you simply for being a Seven Dao Sect member!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and killing intentnded in the eyes of the woman in purple.

    The woman in purple rumbled and her expression changed. She quickly retreated and no longer spoke. She turned into a ray of purple light and quickly left.

    ¡°The Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign, I¡¯ll find a way to revive him. However, it¡¯s not for a fortune but to¡­ kill him!! Kill him and this cave will have no master. Then I¡¯ll take the Heavenly Dao and take the people in the cave to the Immortal Astral Continent!

    ¡°I have been a heaven-defying cultivator all my life. If I¡¯m going to do this, this is the way it will be done. How could I be someone¡¯s dog to beg them for survival, to beg them to take me out of here?

    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t leave and end up being killed the Celestial Sovereign, I¡¯ll still be a man who walked against the heavens!¡± Wang Lin smiled. He didn¡¯t say these words out loud, but they echoed in his heart.

    Her gaze looked at where the woman in purple went and didn¡¯t even ask other about the Heaven Avoiding Coffin. He didn¡¯t need to ask. If he could leave here and enter the Immortal Astral Continent, he would know everything, even the method to revive Wan Er.

    However, if he failed, there was no need to ask. To die with Wan Er would be the best he could do at that point.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and turned around. He looked at the dying Realm Sealing Formation and his eyes lit up. He walked up and closed in on the web-like formation. He sat down and closed his eyes. His cultivation activated and he began to absorb energy from the world.

    As Wang Lin cultivated, the origin energy in the Cloud Sea came in from all directions. The origin energy circted through his own body and was absorbed by this origin soul and flesh, helping his ancient god body recover.

    At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out and he extracted balls of light with his Karma Print. He crushed them and inhaled the essence power inside. This essence power entered his six essences and allowed them to slowly start up again.

    After reaching the third step, origin energy could only help his ancient god power recover faster; it didn¡¯t help his cultivation at all.

    At the third step, there was only one thing that could be used to improve and heal cultivators: essence!

    Time passed. Several hourster, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, revealing a shocking pressure.

    ¡°Since the Realm Sealing Formation is dead, then I¡¯ll destroy itpletely. Then I¡¯ll use my cultivation to rebuild the formation!¡±

 Chapter 1663 - Destroying the Formation!

    <h4>Chapter 1663 - Destroying the Formation!</h4>

    The Outer Realm cultivators condensed essence from the power of Joss mes to nourish their whole body and be eternal. However, in the Inner Realm, Joss mes were rare and had be a problem. Not only did this prevent people from entering the third step, but after reaching the third step, if too much essence was consumed, it would be difficult to recover.

    Wang Lin hadn¡¯t relied Joss mes to reach the third step. He had relied on hisprehension toplete his three ethereal essences. He had devoured toplete his thunder and fire essences.

    As a result, he didn¡¯t need Joss mes at the third step, he just needed essences that other people had formed. Devouring endless amounts of essence would recover his cultivation and increase it!

    Simrly, his body didn¡¯t have a Joss me realm like normal Spirit Void cultivators. There was no need to fuse the Joss me realm with his body to reach a state of perfection.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body was an ancient god boy, which was something beyond perfection. It was with thebination of his ancient god power and cultivation that he could kill early stage Arcane Void cultivators at the mid stage of Spirit Void!

    Wang Lin even dared to fight mid stage Arcane Void cultivators. Although it would be difficult to determine the winner, it would still be very difficult for them to kill Wang Lin!

    The third step path Wang Lin had taken was very different from that of other cultivators. Even the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign walked a different path. Even the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign required Joss mes, only the Joss mes he absorbed were not poisonous.

    It wasn¡¯t that no one had walked Wang Lin¡¯s path, it was just extremely difficult. It was a matchless path with endless possibilities. If he wanted to be an Arcane Void cultivator, then he would need to obtain a few more essences andplete them!

    When other people reached the third step, it was almost impossible toplete another essence. However, it was very different for Wang Lin. He could still obtain a seventh, eighth, ninth, and even 10th essence.

    Also, because he didn¡¯t absorb Joss mes, his essences didn¡¯t possess the fatal w of not being able to reachpletion after bing a third step cultivator! What he needed now was to find a seventh essence. Once he obtained a seventh essence, he would reach thete stage of Spirit Void!

    If the eighth essence appeared and reachedpletion, he could reach the peak of Spirit Void!

    With nine essences, he could step into the Arcane Void stage! Then all nine would fuse back into one. If he had the wisdom and fortune to fuse all his essences together and turn them into a power called the Void Power on the Immortal Astral Continent, he could face the cmity at the third step. Once he survived this cmity, he would be a Void Tribnt Exalt!

    The difference between Void Tribnt and Arcane Void was a life and death cmity. Sess meant life and defeat meant death. Throughout the ages, there were no exceptions, and it was a gap everyone had to face!

    This cmity was referred to as the Arcane Tribnt. It was divided into nine stages, and after surviving all nine stages, one could sessfully step into the Void Tribnt stage.

    Even someone as strong as the Sovereign had only gone through three Arcane Tribnts and didn¡¯t have the courage to endure the fourth one.

    Dao Master Blue Dream hadn¡¯t even gone through the first one and was staying at the peak of Arcane Void. He wasn¡¯t afraid of death, but he still had things he hadn¡¯t finished, and he couldn¡¯t face the regret of failure.

    Over the tens of thousands of years, many talented people had been born in the Inner and Outer Realms. Some of them had reached the third step, but to this day, only one person had gone through eight Arcane Tribnts with the identity as a cave cultivator. Just one more and he could be considered an Exalt!

    He was Old Ghost Zhan! Back then, he failed his fifth Arcane Tribnt and should have died; the Sovereign knew this. However, what the Sovereign didn¡¯t know was that Old Ghost Zhan had obtained a great celestial fortune!

    This celestial fortune caused his cultivation to erupt, and he had endured all the way to the eighth Arcane Tribnt and stopped before the ninth one.

    Those who reached the Void Tribnt stage on the Immortal Astral Continent were considered Grand Exalts! This was a cultivation level at the peak of the third step, and if you could take that legendary step forward, you would trample the heavens!

    The Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign was a Void Tribnt Exalt, only his cultivation level wasn¡¯t peak Void Tribnt but mid stage Void Tribnt!

    Although he was only at the mid stage, it allowed him to game some fame on the Immortal Astral Continent and start his own sect! He formed the Seven Dao Sect!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know any of this, and at this moment, he didn¡¯t have time to think about it. At this moment, he opened his eyes and stood up, looking into the stars. He wasn¡¯t tall, but the aura he gave off felt like he could support the heavens. His back was toward the Inner Realm, and he gave off a sense of security like the Ancient Blessing.

    His eyes were filled with calmness, and he walked forward. With this step, hended on the dying Realm Sealing Formation. The formation trembled and revealed a light that was far weaker than before.

    While pondering, Wang Lin raised his right foot and stomped down. With a bang, the entire Realm Sealing formation trembled and therge,-like structure appeared. The formation revealed itself all over the Inner Realm.

    Even the tens of thousands of cultivators recovering in Allheaven opened their eyes and saw the Realm Sealing Formation!

    The power of this step caused the formation to appearpletely. Only by making it reveal itself could Wang Lin allow the dying formation to finish thest of its life.

    ¡°You have sealed the Inner and Outer Realms for many years. You have prevented the Outer Realm from invading for countless years and are a guardian for the Inner Realm¡­ Because of this, I will bow to you!¡± Wang Lin sped his hands and bowed at the Realm Sealing Formation.

    ¡°But simrly, because of your existence, there were rarely any third step cultivators in my Inner Realm. As a result, the power bnce between the Inner and Outer Realm became disproportionate. Your presence trapped and sealed my Inner Realm!¡± Wang Lin raised his hand and mercilessly pressed down.

    The Karma Print appeared as Wang Lin¡¯s palm fell. Then his fingers clenched into a fist and he pulled out.

    ¡°Karma, extract the spirits!¡± Wang Lin roared. As his right hand pulled back, the formation trembled violently. A bolt of thunder was extracted from the formation.

    It was an illusorynce formed by thunder. Thisnce contained endless thunder and was the holy treasure of the Scatter Thunder n!

    Wang Lin squeezed and the thundernce copsed. Countless bolts of thunder scattered in all directions and lit up the surrounding space.

    Since the thundernce was first fused into the formation, this was the first time it was extracted and destroyed. From now on, this spirit would no longer exist inside the formation!

    When thence copsed, the formation began to tremble and fine cracks appeared on it!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who created you, but you¡¯re dying today, so disappear. I, Wang Lin, will set up another formation. This formation will be born only for my Inner Realm, will exist only for my Inner Realm, and willpletely belong to my Inner Realm!¡± Wang Lin raised his right hand and mmed down on the formation six times!

    Six rumbles, six karmas, and six clenched fists. The formation began to immediately copse for real. The endless began to rumble and shatter.

    Blood red light appeared before Wang Lin, and the whole formation seemed to give off a blood light. A painful howl that seemed like it could copse the world echoed. The Nine Head Meteor Mace suddenly appeared with the howl. The mace trembled and ck blood dripped from the heads. However, after leaving the formation, it copsed and disappeared before Wang Lin.

    After the meteor hammer, a heat wave surged and a huge fire catapult appeared. Countless Inner and Outer Realm cultivators had died to it, but most of them were Inner Realm cultivators!

    At this moment, the catapult was pulled out and was rapidly torn into mist. It then rapidly dissipated.

    After the catapult, a golden light shined and a golden de appeared. After the golden light, it was a monstrous, purple light. A giant, purple whip appeared. It was covered in runes and twisted like a python!

    After the whip, the formation trembled an ancient aura appeared. A giant wolfstick appeared, and it was covered in thorns. There were also countless restless ghosts around it, showing how much it had killed before.

    However, as soon as these formation spirits appeared, they all exploded. They disappeared forever from this world, disappeared from the Realm Sealing Formation!

    What was destroyed with them was another formation spirit that hadn¡¯t taken shape and was still a mass of fog. The moment it appeared, it copsed.

    Now seven of the nine formation spirits had been destroyed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he looked at the Realm Sealing Formation that had lost six formation spirits. It began an irreversible copse, causing thunder rumbles to echo. It began to copse across the entire Inner Realm. All the Inner Realm cultivators could see the Realm Sealing Formation copseyer byyer! There was no longer any obstruction between the Inner and Outer Realms!

    ¡°The eighth formation spirit, my ancient n¡¯s holy treasure, the Heaven Splitting Axe. Will you return to my hand or be destroyed along with this formation? I¡¯ll give you the choice!¡± Wang Lin raised his right hand and a thunderous rumble echoed. The eighth formation spirit appeared!

    The power of this spirit was beyond the previous seven!

    This spirit was the ancient gods¡¯ holy treasure, the Heaven Splitting Axe!

    As the rumble echoed and the formation copsed, a giant axe shadow carrying dense ancient god aura slowly flew out.

    1. The spell his ancient gauntlet has

 Chapter 1664 - A New Era!

    <h4>Chapter 1664 - A New Era!</h4>

    When the axe appeared, ancient god aura rolled out like ocean waves. This aura caused the Realm Sealing Formation to tremble even more violently.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed in one¡¯s ears and continue to linger. If you closed your eyes, you would feel the endless ughter the axe had faced in its countless years of existence. Many lives had been ended by this axe.

    The moment the axe appeared, Wang Lin stood before it. He saw countless illusory souls filled with grievance surround the axe, letting out ghostly howls. From a distance, they looked like a lot of bumps.

    It looked as if the axe carried death souls and came out of the underworld. It was a shocking scene!

    After it appeared, it didn¡¯t dissipate like the other seven spirits. It floated there and became even more solid. It was as if it had intelligence and was making a choice!

    Would it choose to recognize Wang Lin as its master, or destroy itself?

    Time slowly passed. The rumble of the Realm Sealing Formation became even louder. After 15 minutes, Wang Lin frowned, seeing the axe remain motionless.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing to follow me, then vanish!¡± Wang Lin raised his right hand and pressed down on the Heaven Splitting Axe. The formation copsed even faster and the axe trembled, and its giant body flew toward Wang Lin.

    In an instant, the Heaven Splitting Axe seemed to break free from the Realm Sealing Formation. It let out a heaven-splitting howl as it chopped down on Wang Lin!

    ¡°A mere royal ancient god treasure dares to hurt me?¡± There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he stepped forward. His body instantly swelled up to more than ten thousand feet tall, transforming into his ancient god body!

    This tens of thousands of feet body was like a giant standing on the Realm Sealing Formation. The axe closed in and Wang Lin threw a punch at it.

    Thunderous rumbles spread like crazy and space itself trembled. The Realm Sealing Formation shattered and copsed even more. The Heaven Splitting Axe couldn¡¯t chop down and was knocked back by the power of Wang Lin¡¯s punch.

    However, it also wasn¡¯t easy for Wang Lin; he was knocked back thousands of feet. A deep cut that reached his bones appeared on his fist, and even the bones were cracked. The Heaven Splitting Axe was extremely powerful!

    While retreating, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined, and as his right hand recovered, he reached out. A monstrous blood light appeared along with the blood sword. He waved his hand and the blood sword expanded to 1,000 feet. The blood light was extremely dazzling.

    Holding the blood sword, Wang Lin charged forward. He raised the blood sword high up and sliced down. A monstrous ray of sword energy shot out toward the Heaven Splitting axe.

    They were both invincible treasures, and they collided countless times, causing thunderous rumbles. The sword and axe continued to collide, but the axe was still slightly inferior. After all, it had no one to control it and was moving based on the treasure spirit. It was being pushed back!

    Countless sword marks appeared on the axe and the light from the axe became unstable.

    Wang Lin¡¯s sword fell and he roared, ¡°I give you onest chance to recognize me as your owner!¡±

    There was a thunderous bang as the axe was knocked down. There was a bang and it opened a giant rift in space.

    The blood sword in Wang Lin¡¯s hand disappeared, and at the same time, he stepped forward. Just as the axe flew toward the rift and its monstrous ancient god power spread out, Wang Lin grabbed the axe handle!

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand mercilessly held on, and no matter how much the Heaven Splitting Axe struggled, it couldn¡¯t escape. However, at this time, the shadow of an ancient god appeared on the head of the axe and seemed to let out a roar. It was impossible to see his face clearly, but he rushed like a gust of wind toward Wang Lin as if he wanted to devour him.

    The shadow was tens of thousands of feet tall and was shaped like a cone; he wasrger at the higher part of his body. It was like smoke that expanded countless fold as it flew up.

    This shadow was the treasure spirit of the Heaven Splitting Axe. It rushed toward Wang Lin along with a howl.

    Wang Lin¡¯s ten thousand foot body was like a teen before a man in his prime; it felt like Wang Lin had no chance to resist. However, Wang Lin stared at the eyes of the shadow rushing at him and let out a roar.

    ¡°You dare?! I¡¯m a royal ancient god and I have the inheritance of the ancient ones. You want to devour me? You¡¯re courting death!¡± Behind Wang Lin, the giant ancient head appeared and roared with him!

    It was as if a hurricane had swept by from the void andnded on the shadow from the Heaven Splitting Axe. The shadow let out a scream in fear and rapidly retreated. His body was torn apart but quickly reformed.

    After it reformed, his body trembled and struggled to bow at Wang Lin. Then he quickly returned back into the Heaven Splitting Axe and disappeared.

    The Heaven Splitting Axe no longer struggled and slowly calmed down.

    Wang Lin grabbed the axe, bit the tip of his tongue, and spat out blood. A blood-colored marknded on the axe and fused with it.

    The Heaven Splitting Axe had submitted. This time, he had suppressed the axe with his own strength. Back then, hecked the cultivation and required the help of the previous Lord of the Sealed Realm to control this axe.

    Armed with the giant axe, his white hair fluttered. At this moment, Wang Lin was no different from his statue on Suzaku!

    He waved his right hand and the Heaven Splitting Axe turned into specks of golden light and disappeared into this ancient god stars.

    Wang Lin looked down at the copsing Realm Sealing Formation and his eyes revealed a strange light. Thisst spirit was the most powerful, and the previous Lord of the Sealed Realm had integrated himself into this spirit to control the formation.

    However, when the gap appeared and all those others things happened, the Lord of the Sealed Realm¡¯s soul had died. This also caused the final spirit to lose some vitality.

    This was rted to the reason why the formation was dying.

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and formed a palm. Wang Lin used the Karma Print. His palm descended and clenched into a fist.

    The copsing Realm Sealing Formation released a loud sound as if it was struggling for thest time in its life. As it trembled, a broken jade was extracted.

    This jade had deep rifts on it and contained more than 10 cracks. One of them was obviously created about 100 years ago. Itcked the ancient auras the other cracks had.

    Although there were many rifts on the jade, one could still see the word carved on its surface!

    This word was simple, it was the word ¡°celestial!¡±

    Celestial!

    As the jade was extracted by Wang Lin¡¯s Karma Print, the Realm Sealing Formation began its final copse. Theyers of surrounding the four major star systems copsed!

    This copse wasplete, absolute, and irreversible!

    As it copsed, the remaining cultivators in the four major star systems were all shocked. The star system itself seemed to be churning and the Realm Sealing Formation that had trapped the Inner Realm for tens of thousands of years was shattering.

    In the Cloud Sea, Mu Bingmei, the woman in pink, and Xi Zifeng had gathered together. They stopped flying as they looked at the star system around them. They were still a distance away from Wang Lin.

    However, when the Realm Sealing Formation copsed, they couldn¡¯t move forward, so they gathered together. They watched the giant below them shatter, and the shock this brought caused their faces to turn pale.

    Wang Lin looked at the jade, and after pondering a bit, he waved his right hand. With that, the jadepletely flew out from the Realm Sealing Formation. The moment it flew out, it was like a tree without roots or a fish out of water. It scattered into dust.

    As the jade shattered, the Realm Sealing Formation suddenly copsed!

    At this moment, the Brilliant Void no longer had the Realm Sealing Formation around it. The Summoned River waspletely exposed to the Outer Realm.

    At this moment, Allheaven and the Cloud Sea werepletely free!

    After tens of thousands of years, the barrier between the Inner and Outer Realms had disappeared, they were one again! The Realm Sealing Formation that seemed to have existed forever and was remembered by generation after generation had copsed and vanished!

    Without the Realm Sealing Formation, the mysterious force stopping the Inner Realm from gathering Joss me disappeared. At this moment in Allheaven, all the third step cultivators revealed looks of excitement. Not even Qing Lin was an exception.

    Wang Lin had destroyed the Realm Sealing Formation!

    Throughout the ages, he was the first person to do this. The first to have the courage to destroy the Realm Sealing Formation after ughtering the invading Outer Realm cultivators!

    His name was destined to be passed down for tens of thousands of years in this cultivation world because he was the Lord of the Sealed Realm. Not the Seven Dao Sect¡¯s Lord of the Sealed Realm, not the Lord of the Sealed Realm under the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯smand, but the Lord of the Sealed Realm of the Inner Realm cultivators. He was going to take the Inner Realm cultivators out of this cave and shock the Immortal Astral Continent!

 Chapter 1665 - Establish!

    <h4>Chapter 1665 - Establish!</h4>

    The formation being destroyed didn¡¯t mean that everything was over. Creating a new formation that belonged to Wang Lin and Inner Realm was a new beginning. This was the first step toward Wang Lin¡¯s n to killing the Celestial Sovereign!

    The Realm Sealing Formation copsed and the aura from the Ancient Star System entered, shrouding the Inner Realm. This aura was unfamiliar but at the same time familiar.

    At the earliest time, before the Realm Sealing Formation appeared, the Inner and Outer Realms were one. Countless mortals had breathed this aura and countless cultivators had cultivated this aura. A few third step cultivators had borrowed this aura to create their own Joss me realms to gather Joss mes to help themselves cultivate!

    However, after the Realm Sealing Formation was set up, all the Joss mes were extracted from the Inner Realm until none remained. This created a vicious cycle for tens of thousands of years until the Inner Realm couldn¡¯tpare to the Outer Realm at all.

    However, today, the aura that had been gone for so long returned to the Inner Realm, like a wandering child that was locked out of his home. One day, the door will open and the child will return!

    The unfamiliar yet familiar aura surrounded the four major star systems. If you were to say this aura revitalized everything, it would be exaggerating. However, its existence allowed the Inner Realm cultivators that had just won a tragic victory to feel hope!

    Layers of formation continued to disintegrate until they disappearedpletely. During these hours, the rumbles echoed across space.

    As the formation copsed, the sound went into the Ancient Star System. This caused the minds of the Outer Realm cultivators to tremble. Those with high cultivation levels and a few third step cultivators flew out and looked toward the direction of the Inner Realm.

    They may not be able to see from where they were, but they clearly felt the aura of the Ancient Star System rushing over as if it was going to fill the Inner Realm.

    It was unknown who flew out in shock, but more Outer Realm cultivators flew out from all over the Ancient Star System toward the Inner Realm!

    They wanted to see what would happen to the Inner Realm after the Realm Sealing Formation copsed!

    Wang Lin stood among the stars and calmly looked at the Realm Sealing Formation that had dissipated. He felt the aura of the Ancient Star System, and his eyes shined brightly.

    After a long time, he slowly raised his right hand and waved. He let out a sound that echoed across all four major star systems in the Inner Realm.

    This sound was like an eternal thunderp, but everyone who heard it could clearly hear his words!

    ¡°Today, I destroyed the Realm Sealing Formation and will create another one. This formation will have no name!¡±

    As Wang Lin¡¯s words spread out, he waved his arms. The giant three-essence wheel flew out and stood before him.

    A buzzing sound echoed and the giant wheel began to grow and spread out in all directions. It turned from more than ten thousand feet to millions, tens of millions, until it was endless!

    It would rece the Realm Sealing Formation and be the new formation!

    As it spread, thunderous rumbles echoed. As it continued to spread, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light. He pointed at the void above.

    ¡°All the treasures that were destroyed in these 100 years and all the treasure spirits that dissipated in the previous wars¡­ Today, I, Wang Lin, call upon your spirits toe from the void and enter my formation to be eternal¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice contained the power of essence as well as his lifetime ofprehension. At this moment, an invisible ripple spread out with him as the center through the Cloud Sea, Allheaven, the Brilliant Void, and the Summoned River.

    As his voice echoed after the ripple passed, colorful shadows appeared out of nowhere. These shadows were swords, des, and various treasures.

    These treasures were all broken. They had already been broken and had dissipated, but they had spirit. These spirits heard Wang Lin¡¯s promise of eternity and all appeared. After pondering for a bit, they all flew toward the three-essence wheel.

    As they fused with it, they caused the expanding wheel to give off a powerful sense of majesty. After millions of treasures spirits fused with it, the wheel gave off a powerful life force.

    The masters of all those treasure spirits had died and the spirits should have disappeared. However, there was a reincarnation cycle in this world, and those treasure spirits had walked out from the reincarnation cycle. Treasure spirits appeared from everywhere within the four major star systems and fused into the wheel.

    As they fused, the rapidly rotating wheel gained extreme wisdom!

    ¡°All the innocent cultivations that copsed during this battle, you all have souls and you all have your own strange ways of life. However, over the millions of years, countless of you have shattered¡­ Today, I call you all to enter my formation and be eternal!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness as he spoke softly.

    As his words echoed, countless illusory shadows ofs appeared all over the four empty major star systems.

    There were many cultivations; they had long been destroyed, but their souls were unwilling to dissipate. When Wang Lin voiced his promise of eternal life, they all appeared.

    As the souls of thes appeared, every piece of dust, every meteorite, and every piece of broken continent trembled.

    A howl echoed across the all four major star systems. Those countless dust particles, meteorites, and broken continents flew with the souls toward the rotating essence wheel.

    As they continued to integrate, the essence wheel gained a physical form and erupted with a pressure that was beyond this world. Wang Lin waved his hand and the wheel continued to expand. It eventually shrouded the Cloud seal and spread to Allheaven. Itpletely covered the Summoned River and the Brilliant Void!

    The Inner Realm cultivators were all excited as they looked at the wheel formation that reced the copsed Realm Sealing Formation. Their mood was something that was rarely experienced in their lives.

    In the blink of an eye, a new formation appeared, blocking the Outer Realm out, but it didn¡¯t stop the aura of the Outer Realm from entering!

    This formation was a wheel that was endless in size. It wouldst longer than the Realm Sealing Formation, and its appearance established a new age!

    ¡°The countless Outer Realm cultivators that died in my Inner Realm. You all have killed countless, and although you¡¯re all dead, you can¡¯t enter the reincarnation cycle. You all have to atone for your sins! Today, I, Wang Lin, will gather your soul fragments together and make you ves to push my wheel, to work forever and never be free!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes opened and his hand formed a seal before pushing down at the void.

    With this, a storm was set off in the Inner Realm. This storm was formed by Wang Lin¡¯s spell and soul. A silent roar that only Wang Lin could feel echoed across the four star systems of the Inner Realm.

    Distorted soul fragments appeared among the stars. They all had ferocious expressions and struggled. However, they immediately let out cries in fear as Wang Lin¡¯s soul storm gathered them up and fused them into the wheel!

    Some of these soul fragments had died during thest 100 years, but even more were people that had died during the previous wars against the Outer Realm.

    The storm raged and swept by Mu Bingmei andpany. It swept through Cloud Sea, filled Allheaven, then passed the Summoned River before it went across the Brilliant Void and came back. The mournful soul fragments all roared in fear as they were captured and sealed into the wheel.

    In particr, in the battlefield of the first battle in the Cloud Sea, there were more than 100,000 soul fragments. They were all sealed into the wheel!

    Also, in Allheaven, there were hundreds of thousands of soul fragments. Silent roars echoed, but none of them could escape their punishment!

    These soul fragments couldn¡¯t enter the reincarnation cycle and couldn¡¯t be reborn; they were already dead. A soul fragment was the resentment created after death. Without something to gather them all, they would remain invisible. Usually, creatures that absorbed this aura would be very cruel.

    Resentment had a great effect on cultivators, especially on cultivators with weak cultivation. Their so-called souls all came from these soul fragments!

    As all the soul fragments from all the dead Outer Realm cultivators from all the wars that had taken ce gathered in the wheel formation, then the souls began to appear around the wheel. Their arms pushed the huge wheel and, with millions of soul fragments, the wheel began to rotate.

    Every turn would cause these soul fragments to let out painful roars as if it was crushing them. However, the more pain they felt, the harder they pushed!

    This cycle wouldst forever!

    ¡°Inner Realm, all the seniors that died during the previous wars, and fellow cultivators. Today, I, Wang Lin, am disturbing your resting souls to awaken you¡­ Are you all willing to be this formation''s immortal formation spirit? Be souls that will be worshiped by generations of my Inner Realm cultivators!!

    ¡°If you¡¯re all willing, I ask all of you toe!!¡± Wang Lin sped his hands at the stars!

 Chapter 1666 - Memorial

    <h4>Chapter 1666 - Memorial</h4>

    This bow swept across the dark star system like the wind. As the wind swept by, those sleeping souls in the four star systems seemed to awaken from the void.

    Whether they died in glory, pride, helplessness, or survival, they all appeared after hearing Wang Lin¡¯s words.

    A sense of sorrow spread out from everywhere within the four major star systems.

    This sorrow came from those souls. Although they had died, their souls still remained as they silently watched the Inner Realm. Throughout the ages, they never entered the reincarnation cycle.

    They weren¡¯t willing to enter the reincarnation cycle, and they weren¡¯t able to. They could only turn into resentful souls and watch in sorrow. They were waiting for the day all the Outer Realm cultivators died. They were waiting for a day when the Realm Sealing Formation would copse. They wanted to see if this unending war would end.

    As Wang Lin bowed, he didn¡¯t look up but maintained his posture. His head was lower, covering up the sorrow in his eyes.

    Illusory souls appeared from the star system. The first to appear were the ancient cultivators who lived before there was an Inner Realm or Outer Realm.

    They were the first generation of life under the Ancient Celestial Realm. They had received the teachings of the Ancient Celestial Realm. They were the first wave of sentient life in the cave.

    Their clothes made them look like savages, but the auras that came out from their bodies were filled with understanding of the world. When the Realm Sealing Formation appeared, they were confused and afraid. They all tried to rush out of the Realm Sealing Formation, but they all died.

    At this moment, after an unknown amount of time, their souls were called by Wang Lin. They appeared all over the four major star systems and silently looked at Wang Lin, who was in the Cloud Sea.

    What appeared after them were the cultivators that existed before the four Celestial Realms were destroyed, the celestials of those four Celestial Realms!

    Although they were not true celestials from the Immortal Astral Continent, in Wang Lin¡¯s heart, they were real celestials! Countless of them had died trying to leave the Realm Sealing Formation.

    During the many invasions of the Outer Realm, many died. Although Wang Lin had his head lowered in a bow, he could feel those mournful souls.

    He clearly remembered when he first saw the Scatter Thunder n¡¯s statue the first time he went into the Seven-Colored Realm. He looked into the memories of the statue and saw the celestials all rush at the Realm Sealing Formation, but they all died one by one.

    Today, these dead celestial souls were summoned for the first time from the void since they died.

    After the celestials came the cultivators of this era. They were cultivators that had died during this 100-year war. Wang Lin knew a lot of them, but there were even more he didn¡¯t know. However, the endless souls that appeared had died for the Inner Realm. Their deaths needed to be remembered by future descendants!

    Throughout the ages, far too many cultivators and and living beings had died during the wars between the Inner and Outer Realms. No one had ever built a memorial for these dead cultivators, not during ancient times or during celestial times. It wasn¡¯t until now that Wang Lin paid tribute to the souls that had died in battle!

    ¡°Are you all willing to be this formation¡¯s immortal spirit?¡± Wang Lin raised his head and looked at the souls. He spoke loudly to all those souls.

    As Wang Lin spoke, the endless souls in the Inner Realm became distorted and turned into an invisible aura that flew toward Wang Lin.

    The first to reach Wang Lin was an ancient cultivator. His expression was vague and his soul was bleak. He appeared 1,000 feet from Wang Lin and looked at him profoundly. Wang Lin maintained a bowing posture. The soul sped his hands at Wang Lin.

    After he sped his hands, he charged into the giant wheel and willingly became one of the formation spirit!

    Behind him, the souls that had died during ancient times all came. They all sped their hands at Wang Lin from 1,000 feet away and entered the wheel formation without hesitation.

    Although they still had the resentment from their deaths, the moment they sped their hands, there was no regret as they willingly integrated with the wheel formation. They had died for the Inner Realm, and even after death, they had offered their souls for the Inner Realm.

    They were heroes in life and heroic souls in death!

    One, two, ten thousand, twenty thousand, one hundred thousand, hundreds of thousands! All the ancient cultivators that had died appeared and sped their hands at Wang Lin. They came alone, in small groups, in hundreds, or in tens of thousands. They all fused with the formation after sping their hands!

    Behind them were the celestials from the four Celestial Realms. They came from the Wind, Rain, Thunder, and Lightning Celestial Realms, but the blood that flowed through them was still that of the Inner Realm. Although they had been dead for countless years, their souls were still souls of the Inner Realm!

    They were born as a people of the Inner Realm and died as souls of the Inner Realm!

    They gradually appeared before Wang Lin. Like the martyrs before them, they sped their hands at Wang Lin and fused with the formation.

    This scene set off waves in the minds of the countless people that saw this. Wang Lin maintained his bow.

    After those celestial souls came the fellow cultivators that had died in this 100-year war. Many familiar and unfamiliar faces appeared. They all bowed at Wang Lin and then rushed into the formation without hesitation!

    Some of them had been Wang Lin¡¯s enemies, and some had rtions with Wang Lin, but at this moment, they used thest of their power to guard the Inner Realm!

    An aura of sadness filled the star system. The Outer Realm cultivators that had rushed over were all terrified by what they saw.

    In Allheaven, on the 19 remainings, all the cultivators stood up and bowed at the stars without anyone leading them.

    Master South Cloud, Situ Nan, Master Hong Shan, Qing Lin, and the others all stood up without exception. They looked at the sky with sorrow and respect!

    Not only them, but in the other three star systems, the few groups of remaining Inner Realm cultivators all looked up. The memories of the war shed before their eyes and they bowed at the stars!

    There were also the three women that had gathered together in the Cloud Sea and were still a bit far from Wang Lin. Their eyes were filled with sadness as they bowed at the shadows that flew by.

    Also at this moment, in the Brilliant Void, in the empty star system, Old Ghost Zhan revealed a rare somber expression. He stood there looking at the souls that floated by and revealed aplicated expression.

    ¡°Lu Cai¡­ Li Dong, Chang Yi¡­ Are you all here¡­ You all died a long time ago and only I still live now¡­ At that time, we spected why the Inner and Outer Realms fight¡­ I didn¡¯t think I would someday be the source of the war that I resented so much¡­ We vowed together to change all this, to destroy the Realm Sealing Formation and allow the Inner Realm to walk out¡­

    ¡°However, they don¡¯t know what I found from the celestial origin. I found a shocking secret¡­¡±

    Sorrow appeared inside Old Ghost Zhan. Although he could be considered the strongest person in the cave, he was still a person, a life that was born in the cave.

    He was not emotionless. As Wang Lin called for those souls, his heart felt stinging pain. He was stunned, and confusion filled his eyes. After a long time, he bowed at those souls.

    However, just as he bowed, his expression became distorted and painful. It was as if a power had erupted from his body, preventing him from bowing to these lower realm ants!

    ¡°I can help you, but you can¡¯t stop me from bowing to these souls that make me feel guilt!¡± Old Ghost Zhan clenched his teeth and said this word by word. He ignored the power that tried to stop him andpleted the bow.

    At the same time, in the Summoned River, on a meteorite that even Wang Lin noticed with his divine sense, the All-Seer slowly opened his eyes.

    His expression was calm. He noticed the souls that were summoned from the stars and silently pondered. After a long time, he stepped out from the meteorite and stood there, looking at the countless souls.

    ¡°I should be the first person to awaken my memory¡­ However, I was still a cultivator of the Inner Realm¡­ You all deserve a bow from this old man.¡± The All-Seer sighed and waved his sleeve as he bowed at the stars.

    Also in Summoned River, there was a person not even the All-Seer had noticed. This was the young man that came from Wang Lin¡¯s divine retribution, from the rift leading to the Ancient Celestial Realm.

    He was sitting down and his body was blurry; it was impossible to see him clearly.

    At this moment, he opened his eyes and there was a sh of golden light in his gaze. Then contempt arose in his eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of bowing to these pitiful souls? A bunch of caged birds. I can¡¯t find the ce Uncle-Teacher Ma mentioned, so I¡¯m not going to bother. Calcting the time, Uncle-Teacher Ma should wake soon. This Seven Dao Sect cave is bing more and more interesting¡­¡±

 Chapter 1667 - Redrawing the Boundaries

    <h4>Chapter 1667 - Redrawing the Boundaries</h4>

    Before Wang Lin, those endless souls sped their hands and entered the wheel formation. After they all entered, the incrediblyrge wheel formation gave off a dazzling glow.

    This light was gentle to the Inner Realm cultivators, but to the Outer Realm cultivators, it was a painful re.

    Under this light, one could clearly see countless Outer Realm cultivator souls under the giant wheel. They were slowly pushing the wheel like ves.

    As those Outer Realm cultivator ves pushed, there were many souls from the Inner Realm sitting on the wheel, acting as the formation spirits of this formation!

    As the wheel was rotated, a thunderous rumble echoed across the stars. Aw of the world was changed. The Inner Realm cultivators could go to the Outer Realm through this formation, but Outer Realm cultivators couldn¡¯t enter!

    At the same time, the appearance of this formation didn¡¯t block the auraing from the Ancient Star System. It only stopped cultivators that didn¡¯te belong in the Inner Realm: all the ns with a marks between their eyebrows.

    Because of the aura from the Ancient Star System, the Inner Realm could now gather Joss mes to cultivate. The chain that was around the Inner Realm cultivators disappeared.

    As all the souls from the Inner Realm entered the wheel formation, Wang Lin waved his hand. His white hair fluttered without any wind, his eyes revealed a strange light, and he let out a roar.

    ¡°Unnamed wheel formation, activate!¡±

    As he roared, the wheel formation rumbled and expanded in a frenzy. As it rotated, it grew to a shocking degree.

    This wheel wasn¡¯t just blocking the Cloud Sea from the Outer Realm. Instead, it floated below the Inner Realm and shrouded the entire Inner Realm. If one were too look from far away, they would see it clearly.

    The Inner Realm was like a circle, and outside the circle was the Outer Realm.

    At this moment, this wheel formation was arge circle below the Inner Realm,pletely covering the Inner Realm. Wang Lin waved his hand and the wheel rapidly expanded toward space that belonged to the Outer Realm.

    A thunderous rumble echoed across the Inner and Outer Realms. It spread through all the star domains in the cave and caused the cave to tremble.

    As the wheel rotated and rapidly expanded, the Outer Realm cultivators retreated in fear. Some of them were too slow and were hit by the wheel. They let out miserable screams as their bodies copsed and their origin souls were drawn into the formation below. They joined the ves that were pushing the formation!

    As the wheel rapidly expanded, the Inner Realm was expanded indefinitely. All the areas shrouded by the wheel would belong to the Inner Realm!

    This was an invasion, an undisguised invasion!

    Wang Lin murmured, ¡°The person who created the Realm Sealing Formation was not fair. Why was the Inner Realm only given this much space? Today, I, Wang Lin, will redraw the region with this nameless wheel!¡±

    As the wheel formation expanded, the Inner Realm instantly expanded by 20%. The expansion of the Inner Realm meant that the Outer Realm had shrunk.

    There were countlesss within those 20% of expansion. The mortals remained, but all the cultivators with a marks between their eyebrows escaped. If they were toote to run, their bodies would turn to ashes and their origin souls and souls would be ves to the formation.

    ¡°In the countless years, because of battles between cultivators, many innocent mortals died. Your souls can¡¯t live forever like cultivators¡¯ souls, but you still exist. You are all innocent. Today I, Wang Lin, send you back into the reincarnation cycle with this wheel!¡± Wang Lin raised his hand and pointed up at the void.

    The space in the Inner Realm trembled. Smoke-like auras appeared in all directions and gathered before Wang Lin. They formed an invisible vortex before Wang Lin. This vortex contained the souls of mortals, which far outnumbered cultivators.

    The vortex formed by the souls roared beside Wang Lin. As Wang Lin waved his hand, the vortex moved toward the expanding wheel.

    In an instant, those endless mortal souls entered the wheel formation. Borrowing the wheel, they were sent into the existing reincarnation cycle of the heavens.

    When the mortal souls entered the formation, their strength helped the formation expand from 20% to 30%!

    ¡°I, Wang Lin, as an Inner Realm cultivator, will guard this ce for three years. For these three years, I will give up everything and enter the formation to be the first formation spirit!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm as he stepped forward and his body fused with the formation. A ray of light shined as his bodypletely fused with the formation. He then sat down and the wheel formation expanded to 40%.

    The Inner Realm was now 40%rger than before. At this moment, the wheel formation seemed to reach a limit and stopped spreading. A burst of light spread out and seemed to spread endlessly. The entire Inner Realm seemed to be shrouded in a cylindrical light!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body fused with the formation at the Cloud Sea. He sat down and the Emperor Furnace appeared before him. He closed his eyes and began his three years of guarding!

    This upheaval had caused the Inner Realm to expand by 40%. The four star systems had expanded and countless cultivations with no cultivators had appeared in the Inner Realm.

    It was like injecting life into the Inner Realm!

    However, for the Outer Realm, it was a deep blow. Until now, the Sovereign still hadn¡¯t appeared. He was sitting in his other pce, staring at where Wang Lin was.

    ¡°He only has the power of two shots¡­ It can¡¯t be wrong, only two shots! However, my three-life spell was already used once before, so now there is only one life left¡­ I must make him use the other two shots during these three years! Once the power of the bow is gone, he won¡¯t survive even one blow from me!¡±

    The Sovereign¡¯s expression was gloomy and there was coldness in his eyes. His fear of Wang Lin had surpassed the person who had forced him to leave the Inner Realm with one roar.

    ¡°Master Miao Yun, Devil Master Nine Heaven, and Great Destion are all trapped in the Ancient Tomb along with the fourth concubine¡­ If those four cane out, then they might be able to absorb those shots!¡± The Sovereign stood up and was about to leave when he stopped. His eyes lit up and he raised his right hand and a jade appeared.

    He left a strand of divine sense in the jade and then threw it. The jade disappeared without a trace.

    ¡° Sovereign Council, listen to this order. Gather all remaining forces andunch an attack on the newly formed formation. Destroy it within three years at all costs!

    ¡°All third step cultivators in the Ancient Star System, listen to my order and head to the Sovereign Council. Listen to their orders and destroy this formation!¡±

    ¡°All fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivators from all ns, gather at the Sovereign Council and ept Void Puppet refinement. If you disobey, your entire n will be destroyed!

    ¡°Open the Sovereign Council treasure house and take out the ancient secret summon. Take the blood of 100,000 cultivators to open the ancient imperial order!:

    The Sovereign¡¯s expression was gloomy and there was a sh of coldness in his eyes. After sending out a series of ordres, he flew off into the distance.

    ¡°And there is also Dao Master Blue Dream. The body of the fifth concubine is his wife, and his wife¡¯s soul still exists within the fifth concubine¡­¡± The Sovereign silently pondered for a moment before he revealed a decisive gaze and disappeared.

    When he reappeared, he was on Mount Blue of the Blue Silk n. The Sovereign floated there, listening to the sad tune. After a long time, he waved his sleeve and spoke toward the cabin on top of the mountain.

    ¡°Old friend Blue Dream, do you know what happened in the Inner Realm?¡±

    The zither music echoed and it took a while before it calmed down. Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s voice came from the house.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°If you can lure out one shot from him, I vow to use the power of my celestial bloodline to do whatever it takes to help you force the soul of the fifth concubine out!¡±

    Silence came from the cabin.

    The Sovereign was certain Blue Dream wouldn¡¯t refuse. After he spoke, he turned around and disappeared without a trace.

    When he appeared again, he was next to a rift in the Ancient Star System. He didn¡¯t enter, but his eyes lit up and his powerful divine sense spread out.

    ¡°Seventh concubine, you have been in closed door cultivation until now and your injuries have long recovered. If you don¡¯t act, then our agreement will be void!¡±

    After a long time, a calm voice came from the rift.

    ¡°I will act.¡±

    The Sovereign looked at the rift and left.

    He went to many ces and summoned all the forces in the Ancient Star System. Eventually, he appeared deep within the Ancient Star System, where there were nine fragments floating together to form a circr continent.

    There was an invisible formation shrouding this area. Unless one had the celestial bloodline, they couldn¡¯t step into this formation.

    The Sovereign respectfully stood on one of the fragments and bowed.

    ¡°Disciple greets Teacher!¡±

 Chapter 1668 - The One Year That Belongs to Xi Zi

    <h4>Chapter 1668 - The One Year That Belongs to Xi Zi</h4>

    There were nine of these floating fragments, and they formed a circle. They moved in a strange track and the sound they made echoed across the star system. Because of the formation, anyone without celestial bloodline couldn¡¯t even see any of this.

    Even if they passed by, they would ignore this ce. Without a celestial bloodline, you couldn¡¯t sense the invisible formation blocking you.

    The Sovereign respectfully bowed on one of the fragments. Seven of the nine fragments released seven different colors and gathered to form a rainbow.

    The remaining two fragments were pale without any light. They were overshadowed by the seven-colored light.

    As the seven-colored light continued to sh, a shadow slowly appeared among the seven-colored light. Not long after, the figure became clear and walked out of the light.

    If Wang Lin was here and saw this person, he would recognize him as the Seven-Colored Daoist that appeared in the Seven-Colored Realm when he was saving Qing Shui!

    ¡°Disciple greets Teacher.¡± The Sovereign silently pondered for a bit as he looked at the Seven-Colored figure before him. There was aplicated gaze in his eyes.

    ¡°The Outer Realm has lost the battle against the Inner Realm¡­ Before, Teacher asked Disciple to send the Li Guang Bow to the Inner Realm, and now it is in Wang Lin¡¯s hands. I¡¯m unable to fight against it. Teacher, please give instructions!¡±

    The seven-colored light gathered on Seven-Colored Daoist. His expression was calm and his gaze swept past the Sovereign¡¯s body.

    ¡°Is he really crazy¡­¡± the Seven-Colored Daoist suddenly spoke.

    The Sovereign trembled and closed his eyes. After a long time, he opened his eyes and nodded.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­¡± The Seven-Colored Daoist smiled and looked into the distance. His eyes revealed a strange light.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you open the Ancient Tomb and let those peoplee out. As for what to do next, you can go deal with it yourself¡­ This game is almost over¡­ The third one has been hidden for countless years and reincarnated countless times. This time, they shoulde out¡­¡± The Seven-Colored Daoist smiled and his eyes were filled with anticipation.

    The Sovereign hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Is Wang Lin the third one?¡±

    ¡°Aside from you, I, Old Ghost Zhan, and a few others could all be the third one¡­ He is too well hidden¡­ Or perhaps he doesn¡¯t even know his own identity yet¡­

    ¡°As for this Wang Lin, he doesn¡¯t seem like it¡­ But it¡¯s not impossible,¡± the Seven-Colored Daoist said slowly.

    The Sovereign let out a sigh in his heart. He sped his hands at the Seven-Colored Daoist and turned to leave. However, he only took a few steps before he stopped. He didn¡¯t look back but spoke with a serious tone.

    ¡°When you asked me to worship you as my teacher, I agreed. The thing you promised me¡­¡±

    ¡°Your master won¡¯t be able to leave this ce! When I devour the third one, Old Ghost Zhan won¡¯t be my match. Then your former master will be my tonic¡­¡± The Seven-Colored Daoist smiled. His body turned into seven-colored light and dissipated.

    The Sovereign revealed aplicated expression. After a long time, he let out a sigh and walked into the distance.

    Time slowly passed. Wang Lin was sitting inside the three-essence wheel formation, and below him was the Emperor Furnace. There were two Arcane Void cultivators inside. One was the old man in ck and the other was the fifth concubine!

    These two people¡¯s spells were shocking, and they could only be imprisoned inside the Emperor Furnace; Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t be able to refine them in a short period of time. At this moment, his eyes were closed as he sat on top of the Emperor Furnace, suppressing and sealing them.

    Guard for three years, the most difficult three years.

    After an unknown amount of time passed, three rays of light vaguely appeared in the Cloud Sea, which had been expanded greatly. They turned into the silhouettes of three women.

    The three women were less than 10,000 feet away from Wang Lin. They floated there, looking at Wang Lin¡¯s back.

    This back was very bleak and gave off a sense of loneliness. However, this figure also gave off the feeling of a mountain. He was like a mountain that sat there and protected the Inner Realm.

    The first that went up was Xi Zifeng. Her figure was weak and she slowly walked forward 10,000 feet. She looked at Wang Lin, who had his eyes closed, and revealed a soft gaze. A beautiful smile bloomed on her face.

    ¡°I have thought it through. I don¡¯t want to be your disciple¡­ I never want to be!

    ¡°Cultivators like us live for very long. I don¡¯t know when our lives will be over. I just want one year of your life!

    ¡°Only one year is enough¡­ You are going to guard the Inner Realm for three years. Let me apany you for one year,¡± Xi Zifeng said softly.

    Wang Lin silently pondered. His eyes were still closed and he didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°After a year, I¡¯ll leave. If I die, then I¡¯ll disappear. If I live, I¡¯ll cultivate in peace!

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to speak, you don¡¯t have to look at me, but I¡¯ll be here. You can¡¯t drive me away!¡± Xi Zifeng didn¡¯t mind Wang Lin¡¯s attitude. She sat beside him and silently looked at him.

    She was already a beautiful woman, and she had gained some age as time passed. However, at this moment, beside Wng Lin, she felt like she had returned to more than 1,000 years ago. Wang Lin was the first person she liked and also thest. Between that was endless time.

    She was no longer young. She could also feel that Wang Lin didn¡¯t have her in his heart. After all, they were only together for a very short period of time. Perhaps she was only a passerby in his life.

    She understood all of this. Xi Zifeng didn¡¯t want forever, she just wanted this one year. One year of apanying him to end this life of love.

    She was a woman without courage, but now she mustered her courage and said all those things to Wang Lin. Although she looked calm, her heart was afraid, afraid that Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t even give her that one year.

    She looked at Wang Lin and bit her lower lip.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t open his eyes and didn¡¯t look at her. He calmly said, ¡°You can go.¡±

    This line seemed to take away all of Xi Zifeng¡¯s strength, and her face immediately turned pale.

    ¡°I only ask for one year¡­ Wang Lin, just give me one year, OK¡­¡± In Wang Lin¡¯s silence, Xi Zifeng¡¯s voice trembled and water vapor filled her eyes. Although she was a weak woman, she never cried much.

    Those few short tears were mostly given to her by the unforgettable figure before her.

    ¡°Ill-fated rtionship¡­¡± Her teachers words seemed to still echo in her ears.

    ¡°One year, is just one year not enough!! Wang Lin, I know you can¡¯t ept me, but I just want one year. Is one year too long¡­¡± Wang Lin remained silent and didn¡¯t open his eyes. Xi Zifeng felt a deep sting in her heart. She got up with a miserable grin and staggered back a few steps.

    She felt like a ridiculous actor who was talking to herself. Eventually, all her words turned into thorns that stabbed her own heart. This feeling was very painful.

    A long sigh came from Wang Lin and he opened his eyes. He looked at Xi Zifeng, at the woman he had memories of. His gaze became gentle and he spoke softly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one year!¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t know if he could revive Li Muwan. He didn¡¯t know if he could leave this cave; perhaps he would die.

    After learning all these secrets, what strength did he have to reject this woman¡¯s request for just one year?

    He knew that if he refused again, this woman would wither and eventually be part of his memory. Perhaps he would still remember a woman named Xi Zifeng many years from now.

    Xi Zifeng¡¯s tears flowed out. These were tears from a veryplicated emotion. She silently sat down next to Wang Lin.

    Xi Zifeng softly murmured, ¡°One year is enough. Wang Lin, I won¡¯t take any more of your time¡­¡±

    In the distance, Mu Bingmei and the woman in pink silently pondered. They sat down 10,000 feet away. When they arrived here, they came to an agreement. One year each.

    One year of time was not long. It was not long for mortals, and even more so for cultivators. Often, one cultivation session or one closed door cultivation period would make several years go by in a sh.

    However, for Xi Zifeng, she hoped this year would pass by slowly.

    Wang Lin was not a person who was good at talking, especially with women. He often remained silent even when he was with Li Muwan. He often looked at her with a gentle gaze.

    In the blink of an eye, three months of the first year passed by.

    During these three months, Wang Lin rarely spoke, but Xi Zifeng was very satisfied. The two of them passed the three months sitting on this formation.

    She knew Wang Lin liked wine. Before her was a small pot with boiling water inside. There was a wine jug inside the boiling water. She was using the boiling water to nourish the yin of the wine.

    The water was boiling, but the wine hadn¡¯t been warmed yet. A cold wind that shouldn¡¯t exist blew by and caused ripples to appear on the surface of the boiling water.

    Coldness appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He raised his head and looked at the Ancient Star System. He saw rays of light gather toward him. It was the reformed army of the Outer Realm!

    Among these cultivators, there were five people that erupted with the aura of third step cultivators. They flew over like five arrows.

    In addition to these five people and 100,000 cultivators, there were war chariots tens of thousands feetrge being pushed by cultivators.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the calm star system. This sound became louder and louder until it was like thunder was descending.

    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± A sh of coldness appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 1669 - The Wine is Not Warm Enough

    <h4>Chapter 1669 - The Wine is Not Warm Enough</h4>

    The chariots were covered in the skins of unknown beasts. At first nce, they didn¡¯t look like chariots at all but ancient beasts.

    There wereplex runes drawn in bright red on the beast skins. They flickered in the darkness of space, making them look even stranger.

    Aside from these war chariots, roars came from the distance. Behind the 100,000 cultivators, there was a giant, stone tablet being carried over by 1,000 topless cultivators.

    These stone tablets were about ten thousand feet tall, and they emitted an ancient aura. What was even more shocking was the nine chains around the stone tablet. There was a coffin at the end of each chain.

    Every single coffin was thousands of feet tall. From a distance, it looked like an octopus, making for a shocking scene.

    This was the new force the Outer Realm had gathered. This was the first battle to kill Wang Lin and destroy this formation!

    The Outer Realm had lost too many cultivators. The people that had gathered here was the limit of the Outer Realm!

    Wang Lin looked at these fierce Outer Realm cultivators outside the formation and the coldness in his eyes became even stronger. Xi Zifeng looked at all of this and her face turned pale.

    Wang Lin stood up from sitting down and stood on the Emperor Furnace. His white hair fluttered.

    ¡°Xi Zi, continue to warm the wine.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words were calm and then he stepped forward. His white clothes fluttered and a graceful feeling filled his body.

    Xi Zifeng¡¯s originally shaken mind was immediately calmed down by Wang Lin¡¯s words. She raised her beautiful hand and moved the hair before her face behind her ears with a smile. She nodded.

    Thunderous rumble echoed outside the formation. The 100,000 cultivators didn¡¯t get close but stopped a distance away. They clearly knew how strong Wang Lin and this formation were. They sat down and pointed to between their eyebrows.

    With this, the origin souls of these 100,000 Outer Realm cultivators flew out. The origin souls of 100,000 cultivators released a monstrous light that lit up the dark star system.

    The moment the 100,000 origin souls flew out, the the five third step cultivators walked out. They were thest remaining third step cultivators in the Outer Realm aside from a limited few.

    These five third step cultivators hadn¡¯t participated in the war against the Inner Realm but remained as backup forces guarding the Outer Realm. However, now they had toe out since the Sovereign Council had sent out the order. Even the whole Outer Realm were to die, they had to die fighting.

    At this moment, the five of them sat there in a line. They knew how strong Wang Lin was. Even if they attacked at once, they might not be Lord of the Sealed Realm Wang Lin¡¯s match.

    However, with the 100,000 origin souls¡¯ help and the ancient secret from the Sovereign Council, they believed they had the power to fight. The five of them formed a seal and pressed down on the back of the person before them.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. The power of those five fused together and surged into the person in front.

    The first person was an old man with white hair. He had a serious expression, and as the power of the four cultivators behind him surged into him, his hair moved without any wind. His eyes shined like they never shined before.

    ¡°With my cultivation, my bloodline, summon the ancient spell. Heaven-breaking dao, one dao extinguishes the void!¡± the old man roared as he pointed up with his finger. A bright light shed and a 100,000 foot sword appeared!

    After the sword appeared, the 100,000 origin souls rushed into it, and it gave off a powerful aura.

    ¡°sh!¡± the white-haired old man roared. He waved his right hand toward Wang Lin¡¯s three essence wheel formation.

    The 100,000 foot sword had gathered 100,000 origin souls and the full power of five third step cultivators. Then, though this ancient spell, this power was transformed into a heaven-splitting force that shed down.

    From afar, this scene was extremely shocking. The giant sword immediately began to grow from 100,000 feet and expanded dozens of times until its size was endless. It shed toward the wheel formation.

    Wang Lin stepped forward and stood inside the formation. He calmly watched the sword close in and didn¡¯t do a thing. He allowed the sword to close in with its monstrous howl.

    In a sh, the sword reached the wheel and a thunderous rumble echoed across the star system. A ripple quickly spread across the formation.

    The entire wheel formation trembled and a buzzing sound echoed, but it wasn¡¯t damaged at all. When the swordnded, the millions of imprisoned Outer Realm cultivator souls let out painful roars and began to push the wheel. As the wheel slowly turned, the souls of the Inner Realm cultivators appeared with whips in their hands and whipped those Outer Realm cultivator souls.

    Thanks to the whips, those resentful souls began to scream even more miserably. This pain was converted into strength to turn the wheel.

    As the rumble echoed, the wheel rotated once.

    When itpleted a turn, an unimaginable rebound force erupted from the formation. The force went into the giant sword and sent it flying back before it shattered into pieces.

    As it copsed, the 100,000 origin souls scattered and became dim. They didn¡¯t die, but they all scattered. The five third step cultivators all turned pale. Blood flowed out from the corners of the mouth of the old man leading them, but the battle intent in his eyes was monstrous.

    His hands formed a seal and pointed at the sky. His hoarse voice echoed across the star system.

    His expression was ferocious as he roared, ¡°100,000 origin souls, 100,000 cultivators, condense all life force. Condense the countless years of life. We 100,000 cultivators sacrifice all our life force in exchange for a strike from ancient times to destroy this formation and kill this person!!¡± The old man and the four behind him spat out blood.

    At the same time, the bodies of the 100,000 cultivators all coughed out blood. Whether they were young or middle-aged, they all instantly became old. Those who were old gave off the smell of decay.

    A blow that would consume the life force of 100,000 cultivators was enough to reach a peak!

    ¡°When the world was born, the world was dark and there were no light or life. The Ancient Celestial Sovereign descended and created life. He called the light of the ancient world to brighten this world!

    ¡°I offer 100,000 lives as sacrifice to call upon the ancient pact to summon that ancient light! This light gave birth to all life but also destroyed all life!¡± The old man¡¯s distorted voice echoed.

    As his voice spread out, the 100,000 origin souls gathered like crazy, making it difficult to separate them. They formed a dense fog that caused this part of the star system to be dark.

    The fog formed by 100,000 origin souls began to slowly turn. It moved faster and faster until it formed a giant vortex. The center was like a ck hole that led to another world.

    TAs the vortex rotated, a ray of light shot out from the ck hole. This light was golden, and it gave off a dazzling glow as it flew out.

    The moment it shot out from the vortex, the surrounding area was lit up by its golden glow. Even the three-essence wheel began to slow down after it appeared, seeming as if it were going to stop.

    The countless resentful souls let out painful roars. ck gas scattered from their bodies as if they were going to dissipate from the formation.

    Far away, in the Ancient Star System, the Sovereign looked over. Although he was far away, he could still faintly observe this battle.

    ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t care about the lives of the cave cultivators. Even I would find it difficult to deal with this spell formed by the life force of 100,000 cultivators. I want to see if you use the bow or not!¡±

    Wang Lin stood in the formation, looking at the auraing from the ray of light that came out of the ck hole. He had felt this aura before.

    His eyes were calm as he pointed at the Outer Realm.

    ¡°Realm Burning Umbre, open to burn the world!¡± In the Outer Realm, a giant, open, fire umbre appeared. The moment the umbre appeared, the golden light was pushed back and a destructive fire spread out.

    ¡°Seven-colored dao, change the heavens and earth!¡± As the golden light and red fire shed, Wang Lin¡¯s words echoed. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and indigo lights appeared out of the void. They gathered to form a Seven-Colored Lance!

    ¡°This ancient light broke through the sky, so I¡¯ll smash it with this Seven-Colored Lance. The Realm Burning Umbre will mend the hole. This light may gave birth to all life, but it can¡¯t erase me!¡± The umbre and Seven-Colored Lance erupted.

    Wang Lin waved his sleeves and turned toward Xi Zifeng. He picked up the wine jug from the small pot and took a sip.

    ¡°The wine is not warm yet. Xi Zi, warm it for a while longer.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

 Chapter 1670 - Ancient Fierce Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 1670 - Ancient Fierce Beasts</h4>

    The not-warm wine entered his mouth with a hint of chill and burned inside his stomach. He looked up andughed as he threw the wine jug back into the boiling water. He then pointed at the Ancient Star System.

    ¡°Anyone that wants to enter the Inner Realm in these three years will have to walk over my dead body!¡±

    A sense of passion spread out from Wang Lin. As he pointed, the giant Seven-Colored Lance released a heaven-shattering howl.

    As it roared, the Seven-Colored Lance charged at the ancient lighting from the vortex formed by 100,000 souls!

    The moment thence appeared, the stars trembled and seven-colored light shined. A powerful aura came from thence. Thisnce didn¡¯t belong to this world, it belong to the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign of the Seven Dao Sect!

    This spell was a top secret of the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign, and it was difficult for outsiders to learn it. Only the madman could use his identity to steal a spell like this.

    The moment the Seven-Colored Lance appeared in the Ancient Star System, the Sovereign revealed aplicated gaze filled with hatred. He saw the Seven-Colored Lance from a distance. He had seen his master use this spell and had personally witnessed its power in the war in the past.

    ¡°Master, I have followed you for a long time, but over those countless years, you never taught me a spell of such a degree. Yet you passed it to a mere cave ant¡­ Your nature was entric and moody. In those countless years, I stayed loyal to you, but you were always stingy with me!!¡± the Sovereign murmured and clenched his fist.

    Outside the wheel formation, the Seven-Colored Lance shed and shot toward the vortex. It closed in on the vortex and collided with the ancient light.

    At this instant, thunderous rumbles spread out and formed wave-like ripples that scattered in every direction. This set off a monstrous wave.

    As the rumbles echoed, the star system rumbled. This rumbling shook a bit of the cave world¡¯s foundation.

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed, the ancient light from the vortex was torn apart and copsed. The Seven-Colored Lance that collided against it disintegrated at the same time. The light was blinding, but at the next moment, all the light disappeared.

    At the same time, the Ancient Umbre began to rotate and destructive fire began to spread from it. Finally, the fire shot up from the umbre toward the ancient vortex that had lost its light.

    Although the light from the vortex had copsed, the vortex was still there. It seemed like new light was going to start pouring out.

    The seven-colored light had only dyed the light for a bit, notpletely destroyed it. After all, Wang Lin was just one person, and he wasn¡¯t the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign!

    However, he could break the light with thence and cover the sky with the umbre!

    At this moment, the Realm Burning Umbre rotated and shot toward the vortex. The huge umbre canopy blocked the ck hole inside the vortex.

    After it was covered, the giant Realm Burning Umbre released a thunderous bang and flew into the vortex formed by the 100,000 origin souls,pletely blocking the ck hole inside.

    After the ck hole was blocked, the fire raged and burned the vortex formed by 100,000 origin souls!

    Thunderous rumbles continued to echo. The vortex copsed and the origin souls inside all scattered. They all coughed out essence energy and some were directly burnt to nothing by the fire.

    After the vortex copsed, the origin souls that survived all returned to their bodies. The origin souls of the five third step cultivators also returned to their body. When they returned, they coughed out blood.

    Not only them, but those tens of thousands of cultivators opened their eyes and coughed out blood as well.

    Wang Lin stood inside the wheel formation. Even though he was at the mid stage of Spirit Void, using the Seven-Colored Lance and the Realm Burning Umbre had still brought him a great deal of stress. Although he looked normal, stinging pain came from his origin soul.

    Wang Lin waved his sleeve and he said coldly to the Outer Realm cultivators, ¡°Come again!¡±

    The give third step cultivators were weakened and their eyes were dim. However, they couldn¡¯t retreat at all. They had received the order from the Sovereign Council. If they retreated, their entire ns would be erased.

    They had to battle!

    At this moment, the five of them roared at once. The white-haired old man that was leading them let out a roar.

    ¡°Chariot bombard!¡±

    As he roared, the dozens of fierce chariots wrapped in strange beast skins were pushed forward by many cultivators. The skins were lifted off the chariots, and at that moment, an ancient aura spread out from these chariots.

    These dozens of chariots were the same as the sixth formation spirit in the Realm Sealing Formation, that fire-throwing catapult. However, they had no fire, but they were no less fierce.

    These chariots were treasures that belonged the Sovereign Council. Each one had taken countless treasures to refine and, most importantly, each required the soul of an ancient fierce beast.

    Although the ancient fierce beasts were born in this cave, their ancestors had been brought here from the Immortal Astral Continent by the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign.

    Although they were not from the Immortal Astral Continent, they had the aura of the Immortal Astral Continent. They were various ranks of celestial beasts from the Immortal Astral Continent!

    Their souls contained the memories of their ancestors. Among the dozens of fierce beasts that appeared over the chariots, there were hundred thousand-feet dragons, strange beasts, and even a fierce beast Wang Lin had seen before, the Ji Qiong!

    Thunderous roars echoed from the chariots, and cultivators that were prepared to die sat down in the throwing arms of the chariots.

    These cultivators¡¯ bodies gave off the aura of death and madness. After setting down, there was a thunderous rumble and their dying bodies were thrown like meteors toward the wheel formation.

    These cultivators were prepared to die, and as they were thrown, they exploded. They traded their lives to erupt with the strongest attacks in their lives on the wheel formation.

    If the wheel formation was the water¡¯s surface, then these crazy cultivators were stones that were thrown into the water, setting off countless ripples.

    Wang Lin was inside the formation, watching the chariots throw out more and more cultivators. These cultivators smashed into the formation at the cost of their lives.

    However, with their cultivation levels, they could only cause slight distortions on the formation, not destroy it. However, Wang Lin¡¯s gaze became more serious and his eyes revealed a strange light.

    ¡°Something is wrong!¡±

    The thunderous rumbles echoed in his ears. Those Outer Realm cultivators were smashing into the formation and exploding. Although their bodies were gone, an aura of death remained on the formation.

    This aura contained the soul force of each chariot. As more and more cultivators died, this death aura formed a strange rune.

    Just at this moment, just as a cultivator was thrown out from a chariot, the hundred thousand foot dragon on the chariot let out a roar. It originally had its eyes closed, but now it suddenly opened them, revealing a fierce gaze before it ate the cultivator. It then flew out from the chariot and charged at the formation!

    It was as if the rune that had appeared on the formation was a deadly attraction. The dragon desperately rushed over.

    The moment the dragon charged out, a strange fierce beast that looked like a ball opened its eyes and charged out with a ferocious gaze.

    At the same time, almost all the fierce beasts on the remaining chariots let out roars and rushed out. This included the many Ji Qiongs.

    With a thunderous bang, the dragon hit the formation first and the formation distorted. The countless ve souls pushing the wheel let out miserable screams, and some instantly copsed.

    The round ancient fierce beast soon followed and its ball-like body smashed into the formation after the dragon.

    Thunderous rumbles spread in all directions. The formation distorted and ripples rapidly echoed.

    Shortly after, as the dozens of ancient fierce beasts souls closed in, the wheel formation began to tremble.

    Wang Lin felt the fluctuations from the formation. He looked at the fierce beasts and coldness appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Ancient fierce beast, I have that as well! And it¡¯s not just a soul but a surviving ancient fierce beast!!¡± Wang Lin pointed between his brows.

    With that, a vortex appeared between his eyebrows and an ancient aura spread out. Shortly after, there was a sh of ghostly light.

 Chapter 1671 - Is it the Left Eye?

    <h4>Chapter 1671 - Is it the Left Eye?</h4>

    As the dozens of ancient fierce beasts charged, the formation distorted. The Nether Beast that hadn¡¯t appeared for a while suddenly appeared before Wang Lin!

    The size of the Nether Beast was difficult to describe; just its shadowpletely upied the area. Just seeing itsrge shadow would give one a powerful sense of pressure.

    The shadow was rapidly expanding, and the dozens of ancient fierce beasts that were ramming the formation all stopped to look at the Nether Beast.

    A tremble from the memories in their souls filled their minds. The dozens of fierce beasts all trembled and retreated while roaring.

    It was as if this fear from the depths of their souls made them not dare to fight!

    As the Nether Beast¡¯s body slowly formed, the dozens of fierce beasts all retreated. The Nether Beast appeared!

    The moment the beast appeared, half of its body extended out of the formation. Because it was toorge, its body stretched out enough to almost touch the Outer Realm cultivators.

    It was only 10 feet from a cultivator!

    That cultivator was a middle-aged man, and his origin soul was already injured. At this moment, he was traumatized as he stared at the giant beast, and he lost all ability to think.

    The Nether Beast was also stunned, and confusion filled its eyes. It was still wondering where it was as it looked at the countless Outer Realm cultivators that were staring at it. It looked at the dozens of retreating ancient fierce beasts that looked extremely terrifying in its eyes.

    Its timid nature immediately erupted and its body subconsciously trembled.

    This trembling caused the star system to tremble, and a ripple swept across the area.

    That¡¯s when it spotted the cultivator that was only 10 feet away from it. This caused it to freeze.

    The middle-aged cultivator¡¯s face was deathly pale, and after a brief moment of silently staring at the Nether Beast, he let out a terrifying scream. He frantically retreated and waved his hands as if he had forgotten about spells or seals. He just subconsciously waved, forgetting everything due to fear.

    However, his scream also scared the timid Nether Beast to the point of making it tremble. The confusion in its eyes was reced with fear, and it also let out a frightened roar.

    It rarely ever came close to someone like this, and the fear it felt was enough to make it pass out. However, its roar scared the wits out of the middle-aged man. He actually coughed out blood and used blood escape to run away.

    This blood light and the roar of the dozens of retreating fierce beasts caused the timid Nether Beast to roar once more. Its fear seemed to have reached a peak.

    In its memory, it couldn¡¯t remember if it had seen those fierce beasts before. However, at this moment, it waspletely frightened by the appearance of these fierce beasts and that cultivator. These fierce beasts were simply too terrifying, simply too murderous, simply too scary.

    As fear filled its entire body, its body shrank. Its body trembled violently and it was about to retreat. Also, it was so scared by the appearance of the fierce beasts that it let out another roar.

    This roar came from its mouth and scattered in all directions. The sound wave spread out, recing all other sounds in the world. It was loud enough to shock the mind of any cultivator.

    The dozens of ancient fierce beast origin souls let out miserable roars and fled even faster. Their eyes were filled with fear; the memories from their ancestors made it so they wouldn¡¯t dare to resist at all.

    However, their miserable roars caused the Nether Beast to tremble even more. It wanted to retreat, it wanted to leave; it was extremely terrified.

    The appearance of the Nether Beast not only scared the dozens of ancient fierce beasts but also the surrounding tens of thousands of cultivators. This was the first time they had seen the Nether Beast, and such a huge beast made them tremble.The frightened roar of the Nether Beast didn¡¯t sound like didn¡¯t make the beast sound like it was scared at all to them. This roar caused them all to retreat in fear.

    Even the five third step cultivators¡¯ expressions changed greatly as they retreated.

    Although they didn¡¯t know what kinds of spells this fierce beast had, just facing such arge fierce beast caused a pressure to descend upon them.

    Only Wang Lin knew that the Nether Beast waspletely be frightened and that this shock had surpassed the Nether Beast¡¯s limits. He bitterly smiled as he noticed the Nether Beast¡¯s eyes turn white.

    This timid Nether Beast showed signs of passing out. In truth, it was no wonder this was happening; those ancient fierce beasts¡¯ appearances were simply too terrifying.

    Wang Lin stepped forward andnded on the Nether Beast. The Nether Beast¡¯s body was different from before; it was not as hard as the past but very soft. Wang Lin had no time to think about this matter as he raised his right hand and gently patted the Nether Beast. He sent out a will to soothe the Nether Beast and also issue an order.

    The Nether Beast recovered a bit and the whiteness in its eyes dissipated a bit. However, after hearing Wang Lin¡¯smand, it became even more afraid.

    Its big head suddenly jerked as if it was shaking its head. Its fear made it not dare to devour these ancient fierce beasts.

    However, its head jerking action shocked the retreating cultivators and the dozens of fierce beasts. No matter how they looked at it, the Nether Beast was about to rush out.

    However, the Nether Beast was connected to Wang Lin, and under Wang Lin¡¯s powerfulmand, it opened its mouth despite its fear. It let out a roar to give itself courage and mercilessly inhaled.

    With this, the Nether Beast¡¯s mouth expanded and created a powerful suction force. The dozens of fierce beasts screamed and couldn¡¯t move forward at all. They struggled as they were inhaled into the Nether Beast¡¯s mouth one by one.

    Not only them, but those tens of thousands of cultivators were about to be sucked in as well. However, Wang Lin¡¯s hand patted the Nether Beast¡¯s head to stop it from inhaling them.

    Wang Lin understood the Nether Beast. Once the Nether Beast absorbed those tens of thousands of cultivators, it would likely go to sleep for many years to digest them. This was something Wang Lin didn¡¯t want and why he didn¡¯t summon the Nether Beast at the battle in Allheaven.

    This beast wouldn¡¯t fall asleep from just devouring those ancient fierce beast souls, and a Nether Beast that was awake was more helpful to Wang Lin!

    The Nether Beast¡¯s mouth slowly closed before the eyes of the terrified Outer Realm cultivators. However, to the horror of the Outer Realm cultivators, it soon opened its mouth again to let out a trembling hup. It looked wronged and there was still fear in its eyes; it was still afraid of the dozens of fierce beasts that it had swallowed.

    It didn¡¯t like eating these fierce ancient beasts¡­ They were not tasty, they were terrifying.

    The Outer Realm cultivators were terrified as Wang Lin sent out amand for the Nether Beast to return. The Nether Beast didn¡¯t hesitate at all to return to Wang Lin.

    This turn of events had frightened it to the point that its body had be soft. It needed a good rest to calm its violently beating heart.

    The ancient light that was summoned through the sacrifice of 100,000 origin souls and the dozens of fierce beast chariots were all destroyed before the wheel formation.

    However, the Outer Realm cultivators still had one more card left: the giant, stone tablet covered in chains and the nine coffins tied to the chains.

    While the Outer Realm cultivators were still terrified by the Nether Beast, the nine runes on the stone tablet shed. Nine auras rushed along the chains and headed for the nine coffins.

    When the auras entered the nine coffins, popping sounds echoed across the star system and the lids of the nine coffins shattered!

    When the lids of the coffin broke, long, ck hair spread out like weeds from the nine coffins. In the blink of an eye, that long hair filled the stars.

    ¡°The ancient emperor god that guarded my Ancient Star System for countless years, your body has been divided into nine parts. Today, the nine will return back to one. I summon your immortal soul to destroy this formation and kill this person!¡± The five third step cultivators kneeled and bowed at the same time. They bit the tips of their tongues and spat out essence blood. The essence blood was immediately absorbed by the nine coffins covered in a hair.

    The remaining tens of thousands Outer Realm cultivators also spat out their essence blood. Their blood was absorbed by the nine coffins.

    After the blood was absorbed, a thunderous rumble echoed across the star system and the nine coffins exploded one by one.

    The aura of ancient gods, ancient demons, and ancient devils appeared and fused together to from the power of the ancient ones!

    This aura belonged to the ancient ones, to Ye Mo!!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became extremely serious as he stood inside the formation and stared at the nine coffins. He didn¡¯t expect the Outer Realm to have such pure ancient power!!

    ¡°It¡¯s not the left eye! If it were the left eye, the aura would be even stronger. But if it¡¯s not the left eye, then this¡­ What is this?!¡±

 Chapter 1672 - Ancient Clan Battle Mark

    <h4>Chapter 1672 - Ancient n Battle Mark</h4>

    When the coffin exploded, a red arm appeared as the fragments scattered in all directions.

    This arm was covered in red hair. It didn¡¯t look like the arm of a human but of a beast!

    The fierce five fingers and sharp nails gave off a powerful aura. This aura was also an ancient aura!

    This was a left arm!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and a simrly fierce red arm appeared from another coffin that exploded. The red hair swayed and the veins on the arm bulged, creating a shocking sight.

    Shortly after, two legs giving off ancient aura appeared from the coffins that exploded. This was a shocking scene, and as Wang Lin observed, the seriousness in his eyes became even stronger.

    With a thunderous bang, the fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth coffins exploded and the torso that was divided into four appeared. They fused together to form a floating, limbless body.

    At the same time, the arms and legs flew over, connecting with the torso to form a headless body!

    This mysterious existence was nearly 10,000 feet tall, it was like a giant. Although it had no head, it gave off a ferocious aura. The aura of Ye Mo surrounded its body.

    The ninth coffin suddenly scattered and a head suddenly appeared. At this moment the strands of hair that were spreading out from the coffins began to gather, forming a fan shape above the head.

    The head was a middle-aged man with his eyes closed. His appearance was ordinary, but for some reason, he gave off a sense of majesty. Just looking at his eyes would make you feel shock.

    What caused Wang Lin¡¯s pupils to shrink was that the man had two stars between his eyebrows!

    These two stars were ancient god stars!

    Although there were only two, they werepletely different from any ancient god stars Wang Lin had seen before. Looking at them closely, they looked more like two drops of blood!

    Just at this moment, the head moved and connected with the body. When they connected, aplete body appeared!

    At the same time, the man suddenly opened his eyes.

    As his eyes opened, two rays of strange light shined out. The star system shook as if it was going to copse and a terrifying aura spread out from his body.

    Inside his left eye, three ancient demon stars shined. In his right eye, three ancient devil stars shed!

    ¡°Who is he?¡± Wang Lin stared at the middle-aged man. There was no clue about this man¡¯s identity in his inheritance. He was also confident that this wasn¡¯t Ye Mo¡¯s left eye. Although his aura was strong, it couldn¡¯t match Ye Mo¡¯s left eye.

    However, the auraing from this man was extremely pure. It was real ancient aura!

    Although Wang Lin had his own ancient aura, it came from an inheritance. Although he could create his own when he fused the power of the three ancient ns, it wasn¡¯t Ye Mo¡¯s aura.

    However, the aura the man gave off belonged to Ye Mo!

    In the Ancient Star System, the Sovereign was still observing with his divine sense, and coldness appeared in his eyes. The person sealed inside the coffin was a treasure of the Sovereign Council. He and the Seven-Colored Daoist had killed countless ancient n members to gather this. They had started many ughters.

    Unless it was thest resort, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to take it out. This thing had great use for him in the future.

    However, in order to force out Wang Lin¡¯s two arrows, he had taken this out and given it to the cultivators of Ancient Star System to use to kill Wang Lin.

    ¡°Although, he is not perfect. He¡¯s missing one more¡­ But they all inherited the ancient ones¡¯ power and ughtered each other to cause the heavens to change. This may put some cracks on the formation!¡± The Sovereign¡¯s eyes lit up.

    At the same time, the middle-aged man¡¯s nine body parts gathered and slowly condensed. Deep in Allheaven, there was an area of boundless pace. There was no there, and there was not even a sliver of life.

    However, there were countless dust particles invisible to the naked eye. In one of the dust particles, there was another world!

    This world was a world of ice, and the entire world existed inside a grain of dust. It was endless, and looking at it, the entire world was sealed in ice. Even the clouds and the earth gave off a chill.

    This was where Dong Lin was located, where the only ancient family from Allheaven lived! There was a female ancient god here!

    Although the battle between the Inner and Outer Realms had spread across the four major star systems, it hadn¡¯t affect this ce. As an ancient family, they had the ability to avoid destruction through all these wars; they had the ability to stay hidden.

    At this moment, in this frozen world, there was an altar on top of a mountain. The cold wind howled and a beautiful woman sat on the altar.

    There were seven ancient god stars rotating between her eyebrows. Her closed eyes suddenly opened and looked into the distance.

    ¡°I felt my father¡¯s bloodline aura¡­¡± After pondering, the woman¡¯s right hand pointed to the spot between her eyebrows. The seven stars suddenly began to rotate until they were a blur. Then the seven stars suddenly fused into one to form a blood mark.

    This blood mark gave off a demonic red glow between her eyebrows.

    Outside the wheel formation, the middle-aged man that was split into nine and fused back together let out a roar at Wang Lin.

    The moment he roared, he raised his right hand and pointed at Wang Lin.

    As he pointed, his right hand formed a strange seal. This seal had no attack power, it was a symbolic gesture. After forming the seal, the man pressed his hand against his chest.

    A shocking battle intent appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Ancient n battle mark!¡± When Wang Lin saw this mark, battle intent also erupted in his eyes.

    In Wang Lin¡¯s ancient inheritance, he saw this mark. Such a mark existed in the three ancient ns, or it¡¯s better to say that it was a supreme mark in the Ancient Country.

    This mark was named ¡°battle mark.¡± This was a mark that had to be offered when the ancient ones battled each other. If an ancient one disyed this mark, the person that was pointed at would have ept it.

    This was a life and death battle. Once a person died, then, ording to thew of the ancient n, the loser¡¯s everything belonged to the winner.

    If you refused battle after seeing the mark, then you wouldn¡¯t be worthy of being an ancient one! This waspletely different from the celestials; once this mark appeared, you had to fight!

    Of course, if the cultivation level between the two was toorge, then it was fine to avoid the battle. However, if the cultivation level difference wasn¡¯t much, then the person who refused to fight would be considered weak, and in the ancient n, the weak couldn¡¯t survive!

    After disying the battle mark, the middle-aged man stared at Wang Lin, waiting for Wang Lin¡¯s decision.

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a bit and then the battle intent in his eyes erupted. He raised his right hand and pointed at the middle-aged man outside the formation. He also disy the battle mark and pressed against his chest.

    The moment he made this mark, the middle-aged man let out a roar. His 10,000 foot body moved forward like a giant toward the formation.

    Popping sounds came from Wang Lin¡¯s body and he walked forward. His body swelled like crazy to 10 feet, 100 feet, 1,000, until he was a 10,000 foot giant!

    With one step, Wang Lin stepped out of the wheel formation for the first time and stood in the Ancient Star System. As the middle-aged man roared, a thunderous roar came from Wang Lin as well.

    Battle!

    ¡°Since you want to battle, let¡¯s battle!¡±

    Wang Lin would never admit defeat. He had lived his life amidst countless ughter. He had no reason to refuse the middle-aged man¡¯s challenge. He wanted to beat the middle-aged man and obtain everything!

    The ancient aura had a deadly attraction to Wang Lin because it could help him attain eight stars!

    The moment Wang Lin walked out of the formation, the middle-aged man closed in. His right hand formed a fist and a thunderous rumble echoed as his punch flew at Wang Lin.

    The ancient n members mainly battled with their bodies. Spells were used as support, but in the end, they relied on the terrifying force of their bodies. Once they reached a certain cultivation level, the world would decay but their bodies wouldn¡¯t. The world would fade away, but their bodies wouldn¡¯t!

    At this moment, this punch was less than 1,000 feet from Wang Lin.

    The distance of 1,000 feet was extremely close for Wang Lin and the middle-aged man!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with monstrous battle intent. His right hand formed a fist and he threw a punch as the other party closed in.

    There was no need to speak; once the battle mark appeared, they only needed to fight!

    Their fists came closer and closer until they collided. At this moment, a shocking rumble that spread across the Inner and Outer Realms set off like a storm.

    A gust of wind erupted from where their fists collided, scattering in all directions. It blew back Wang Lin¡¯s white hair and the middle-aged man¡¯s ck hair.

    As their white and ck hairs danced, they couldn¡¯t cover the battle intent that was as bright as the sun in both their eyes!

    Xi Zifeng inside the formation was pale but didn¡¯t make any sound. She didn¡¯t want to distract Wang Lin. After silently pondering, she lowered her head to continue warming the wine for Wang Lin. She believed Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t lose!

 Chapter 1673 - Ye Mo Had No Child!

    <h4>Chapter 1673 - Ye Mo Had No Child!</h4>

    Bang!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and the energy and blood in his body churned. Blood flew out from the corner of his mouth and he was forced back a few steps.

    Every step he retreated created a bang as if he was standing on the pulse of the star system, causing the star system to tremble.

    Popping sounds came from the middle-aged man¡¯s right arm and a ripple spread across his arm. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth and he was forced to retreat several steps.

    A cultivator that had a much higher cultivation level than Wang Lin could directly injure him like this by colliding with his spell.

    However, between the ancient n members, the terrifying collision of two bodies with simr force could do this!

    This was the difference between the ancient ones and celestials!

    While retreating, Wang Lin¡¯s right foot stepped back, stopping himself from retreating more. The battle intent in his eyes became even stronger as he charged out once more with a roar.

    The middle-aged man also stopped his retreat. When Wang Lin charged over, he let out a roar.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the star system once more. The two of them collided nine times! Every time their fists collided, a powerful ripple spread in all directions.

    After nine punches, the ripples were like monstrous waves that swept the star system. This caused the tens of thousands of cultivators to retreat more than 100,000 feet. They were terrified as they observed the two fighting with their divine sense!

    The wheel formation also distorted greatly when the impactnd on it, but it dispersed a lot of the aftershock.

    After nine punches, Wang Lin coughed out blood. He felt as if his body had been hit by nines in a row. His body was knocked back toward the formation, but he suddenly stopped himself. He looked up with a fierce gaze. Not only did the battle intent in his eyes not lessen, it became even stronger!

    The middle-aged man also coughed out blood and was pushed back. He stopped hundreds of thousands of feet away. He wiped the blood from the corner of this mouth before he let out a roar and charged forward once more.

    The space between the two was filled with the blood they had spat out. One dropnded on Wang Lin due to the shockwave.

    That blood didn¡¯t belong to Wang Lin but the middle-aged man.

    Wang Lin wiped off the blood and licked it. His eyes were filled with battle intent, which then became a strange light. He jumped into the air and his two hands clenched into one giant fist. He let out a roar as he descended from the above and smashed down.

    With this, Wang Lin was above the middle-aged man!

    From above, Wang Lin¡¯s fists were clenched together, smashing down on the middle-aged man!

    The middle-aged man stopped and suddenly looked up. As Wang Lin smashed down, he pointed up. A giant ancient god shadow appeared before him.

    This ancient god shadow was iparablyrge and was wearing a full set of armor. There were eight stars between its eyebrows. The middle-aged man¡¯s finger was pointed up, so the ancient god also pointed up at Wang Lin!

    Ancient God Finger!

    The giant, illusory finger collided with Wang Lin¡¯s fist. The moment they collided was like a picture. If there was a way to preserve this image, it would shock anyone¡¯s mind.

    The star system¡¯s background. Wang Lin was tens of thousands of feet above and his hands were clenched together as they smashed down.

    Below, the middle-aged man¡¯s ck hair fluttered and shined as he looked up. The shadow had its finger raised, and because it was sorge, just that finger was over a thousand feet tall. And it was pointing at Wang Lin.

    With a thunderous bang, Wang Lin¡¯s double fist collided with the illusory ancient god. When they collided, a thunderous rumble echoed across the stars.

    Wang Lin coughed out blood and his white hair was blown back, but his body didn¡¯t retreat. He let out a shocking roar as his fists smashed down.

    The illusory ancient god finger copsed! It was prated by Wang Lin¡¯s fist as if it were split in half.

    As the finger disintegrated, Wang Lin broke past the finger of the ancient god shadow, broke open its right hand, and directly split the ancient god shadow in half.

    When the ancient god shadow dissipated, Wang Lin charged at the middle-aged man with powerful killing intent. In the blink of an eye, Wang Lin was within a few hundred feet of the middle-aged man!

    A few hundred feet of distance for the ancient ones was less than seven feet for mortals!

    The instant passed and Wang Lin¡¯s fist collided with the middle-aged man¡¯s finger.

    The resulting cracking sounds were difficult to hide even under the thunderous rumbles. The middle-aged man¡¯s finger shattered and blood spattered. His finger was a bloody mess and he was knocked back.

    How could his fingerpare to Wang Lin¡¯s fists? Now that his finger had copsed, Wang Lin¡¯s fistsnded on his chest.

    Wang Lin mercilessly smashed down. The middle-aged man¡¯s body trembled as his chest sunk in, but he was an ancient one, just like Wang Lin. As he coughed out blood, his right foot swept at Wang Lin.

    It collided with Wang Lin¡¯s fists.

    A powerful force came from his foot. At the critical moment, when Wang Lin was releasing all the power in his fists, the middle-aged man¡¯s foot collided with Wang Lin¡¯s fists.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and blood flew out from the corner of his mouth as he was thrown back tens of thousands of feet. His fists trembled, and although he hadn¡¯t used any ancient god spells, that was the strongest physical force he could disy with his ancient one inheritance!

    Nirvana Void cultivators would copse before this strength, and not even Spirit Void cultivators could resist it. Even Arcane Void cultivators would have to use a powerful spell to block it.

    The ancient n¡¯s war mark was a life and death battle!

    However, in a life and death battle, the brave will hold the advantage! And Wang Lin didn¡¯tck bravery. His eyes turned red and he charged out toward the middle-aged man, ignoring his injuries.

    ¡°Killing!¡± Wang Lin roared the first word in this battle!

    As his voice echoed, he was like a ferocious demon god. This caused the expression of the retreating middle-aged man to change for the first time.

    ¡°Ancient demon, devour the heavens!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s left eye shined and the three ancient demon stars turned into three drops of blood. They flew out from his left eye and turned into a giant ancient demon shadow.

    This ancient demon shadow actually had nine ancient demon stars!

    The moment this demon appeared, it let out a sharp scream and its body rapidly expanded. It opened its mouth and tried to devour Wang Lin.

    ¡°Ancient devil, devour the earth!¡¯ The three ancient devil stars flew out from his right eye. The three stars turned into three drops of blood and then a pure, devilish energy erupted to form the shadow of a giant ancient devil.

    The moment the ancient devil appeared, the world changed colors and the star system shook.

    ¡°Wrath of the ancient god!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s two ancient god stars appeared like two drops of blood. As the shocking ancient god aura spread out, the ancient god shadow appeared once more.

    This time, the ancient god shadow that appeared contained boundless anger and roared at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Father ancient one, from ancient shadow!¡± the middle-aged man roared, and behind the shadows of the three n members, an evenrger shadow appeared!

    Wang Lin was familiar with this shadow, it was Ancient One Ye Mo!

    Compared to him, the shadows of the three ancient n members were like insignificant children!

    When Ye Mo¡¯s shadow appeared, the middle-aged man formed a seal and pointed at Wang Lin.

    ¡°I¡¯m the the child of Ye Mo, and you have obtained my father¡¯s inheritance. I¡¯ll take back my inheritance!¡± With one point, the shadow of the three ancient ones roared and charged toward Wang Lin along with Ye Mo¡¯s shadow.

    ¡°Ye Mo had no child! Before he died, he scattered 3,000 drops of blood that became the three ancient ns. Among those 3,000 drops of blood, there were perhaps nine drops of essence blood that contained extremely powerful ancient aura. I fear you were formed by those nine drops of blood that were collected by the Sovereign after killing countless ancient n members!

    ¡°Even so, you only have eight drops!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. When he licked that drop of blood before, he began to analyze. After battling until now, he was certain of his spection.

    As the three ancient n members and the Ye Mo shadow closed in, all of Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god, ancient demon, and ancient devil stars began to rotate rapidly.

    As they rotated and the power fused, the ancient aura that belonged to him appeared. As this aura spread, the ancient one head without the left eye that Wang Lin had obtained in his inheritance appeared!

    This was a life and death battle between Ye Mo¡¯s inheritance and the offspring formed by Ye Mo¡¯s essence blood. If Wang Lin won, he could absorb those eight drops of pure ancient one blood!

    Those drops of essence blood would likely allow Wang Lin to form his eighth ancient god star! It was also likely for his ancient demon and ancient devil stars to increase in number!

    This would be key for when he went to the Ancient Tomb the second time to obtain the full inheritance!

 Chapter 1674 - Tearing the Heavens!!

    <h4>Chapter 1674 - Tearing the Heavens!!</h4>

    The hair of the middle-aged man who called himself Ye Mo¡¯s child fluttered in the air as he stood there. As his arms moved, the three ancient n shadows roared nonstop and charged at Wang Lin.

    Behind the three ancient n members was the shadow of Ye Mo¡¯s giant body. At this moment, was walking toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light. His hands formed a seal, and instead of retreating, he stepped forward, pointing ahead with his right finger. The ancient head without a left eye let out a roar and flew forward, merging with Wang Lin¡¯s 10,000 foot body.

    With this fusion, Wang Lin¡¯s body gave off a dazzling glow. After fusing with the ancient head, Wang Lin was standing in the hole where the left eye was!

    ¡°Since Ye Mo¡¯s inheritance was missing his left eye, then today I¡¯ll be the left eye so it could be slightly moreplete!¡± The glow from Wang Lin¡¯s body shrouded Ye Mo¡¯s left eye. This made the head lookplete.

    At this moment, the head flew out and collided with the middle-aged man¡¯s three ancient n shadows and the shadow of Ye Mo.

    In a sh, a thunderous sound storm echoed. The middle-aged man¡¯s three ancient n shadows were like three sharp swords that pierced the eyes and the area between the eyebrows of the ancient head.

    Shortly after, the Ye Mo shadow formed by the middle-aged man closed in and threw a punch.

    At this moment, if the star system were the heavens and earth, then the heavens and earth became twisted. Wang Lin¡¯s ancient head opened its mouth and blew a gust of ancient aura out.

    This breath was the essence of Wang Lin¡¯s inheritance and a spell of the ancient n.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. As Wang Lin and the middle-aged man collided, the middle-aged man trembled. His three ancient n shadows copsed and the shadow of Ye Mo also disintegrated.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s face turned pale and he coughed out blood before being knocked back.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t fare any better. The three swords that had been stabbed in between the eyebrows of the ancient head pierced through and hit his body.

    There was also the punch from Ye Mo¡¯s body, which caused the ancient head to tremble and explode. Wang Lin coughed out blood and rapidly retreated.

    There was a wound between his eyebrows, leaving behind a line of blood. Two shocking lines of blood tears flowed from his eyes. His vision was blurry, dyed blood red.

    While Wang Lin retreated, he looked extremely ferocious. He raised his head and stared at Ye Mo¡¯s child!

    Ye Mo¡¯s child also looked up at Wang Lin with monstrous killing intent. This was a life and death battle where either he would die or the other person would die, there was no third choice!

    At this moment, he raised his head and battle intent filled his eyes. He stepped forward, but he didn¡¯t reform the illusory bodies. He flew forward and pointed at the void.

    ¡°Stars, be the heavens!¡± Ye Mo¡¯s child roared. Then the space outside the wheel formation became distorted. It was as if a power had surged in and messed up the Inner Realm.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. The strange distortion of space shocked him greatly. It also gave him a sense of life and death. This made all the hairs on this body stand up.

    Wang Lin was very familiar with this feeling, it had apanied him for most of his life. Without hesitation, Wang Lin reached at the void and a green light flew out.

    There was a small shield inside this light. This shield had been restored, and although it wasn¡¯t industrucible, it contained a spell called Dream of Ancient Times!

    With Wang Lin¡¯s low cultivation level in the past, using Dream of Ancient Times was enough to kill a Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator. Right now, with Wang Lin¡¯s research, he had managed to change it by using the dream dao.

    With the green light shield in his hand, Wang Lin¡¯s ancient power surged from his body and entered the green shield. It was going to summon that spell.

    A feeling of destion appeared from the star system. The star system around the wheel formation seemed to have gone back to ancient times. The space was reced with heaven and earth.

    Although all of this looked false, it was so was real, it would shock one¡¯s heart. On the earth, the giant shadow of the ancient demons, ancient devils, and ancient gods appeared. The rumbling spread across the earth, and the sky was also trembling.

    As the three ancient n members appeared one by one, they covered the ground. Although there were only 3,000 of them, because their bodies were simply toorge, they looked endless.

    There was wind in the ancient world, but even the wind was ancient and filled with death.

    Ye Mo¡¯s child was pulled into the Dream of Ancient Times. He looked up at the sky, and after clearly seeing the world around him, his expression changed greatly.

    Just at this moment, the world distorted and a giant foot stepped down from the clouds in the sky. A thunderous rumble echoed, causing the earth to tremble violently.

    Cracks began to spread endlessly.

    When therge foot lifted, a deep pit was revealed. This time the foot wasnding on Ye Mo¡¯s child.

    Ye Mo¡¯s child had a ferocious expression and his hands reached out. After casting the previous spell, he formed the seals for the next spell. At this moment, he let out a thunderous roar.

    ¡°The strongest strong spell I have inherited from father. I will turn everything in the world into heaven and use my ancient hands to rip open the heavens. This spell is named Tear the Heavens!¡±

    As he roared, Ye Mo¡¯s child mercilessly grabbed the void and fiercely pulled!

    A sharp, tearing sound echoed and the world tremble. The world trembled and he actually tore open giant irft.

    This tearing power was an extremely powerful spell from Ye Mo. Even Wang Lin only knew of its name from his inheritance but not the method of using it.

    When the footnded on Ye Mo¡¯s child, he let out a roar and raised his hands. He tore again and the giant foot trembled. It was unexpectedly ripped in half by the tearing force.

    After tearing open therge foot, Ye Mo¡¯s child turned around and stared at Wang Lin in the distance. He charged at Wang Lin while tearingyers of heaven apart. The world rumbled andrge rifts appeared.

    Every shadow of the three ancient ns that blocked him was torn in half by this heaven-tearing force!

    Ye Mo¡¯s child couldn¡¯t be blocked when he used this spell. It was as if all living things before him would be torn apart by him.

    Dream of Ancient Times wasn¡¯t able to stop him at all. His roar was filled with madness as he rushed throughyers of ancient n sieges. He tore open a blood path and was less than 1,000 feet from Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with battle intent and solemnity. As Ye Mo¡¯s child closed in, he raised his right hand to form a palm and pressed down.

    As this palm fell, Ye Mo¡¯s child let out a roar. Wang Lin¡¯s palm was like the heavens, and he used the Tearing the Heavens spell to try to tear Wang Lin¡¯s palm apart.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right palmnded and his fingers clenched into a fist, making the Karma Print appear. His right hand formed a fist and pulled out an invisible aura form Ye Mo¡¯s child¡¯s hand. Wang Lin crushed this aura, causing Ye Mo¡¯s child¡¯s hands to pause for a moment, but he still tore at Wang Lin. Wang Lin felt a sharp pain spread from between his eyebrows as if tworge hands wanted to tear him in half!

    ¡°What a powerful spell!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank and he retreated. The Tearing the Heavens spell shocked him, but at the same time, he was filled with desire. He wanted to kill Ye Mo¡¯s child to obtain his everything, including this spell!

    While Wang Lin retreated, Ye Mo¡¯s child seemed to go crazy and rushed forward. His hands moved to tear once more. With a thunderous bang, his hands stopped as if there was resistance when he tried to tear Wang Lin apart.

    ¡°Tearing the Heavens!!¡± Ye Mo¡¯s child roared once more, and intense pain washed over Wang Lin. A line of blood spread out from between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows, reaching his chest and lower abdomen.

    Blood sprayed out in a line and he could hear his body being ripped. He could feel that his skin was ripped and his bones were exposed!

    The blood line had also spread out to between his eyebrows, revealing his skull. Even his nose and chest were the same; the skin was split and the bones were revealed!

    Even his bones began to struggle and began to break.

    At the moment of crisis, Wang Lin¡¯s left hand raised and his hand filled with life force mmed down on the ferocious Ye Mo¡¯s child. At the same time, his right hand filled with death also smashed down on Ye Mo¡¯s child.

    The Life and Death Seal appeared!

    However, this wasn¡¯t able to stop the crazy Ye Mo¡¯s child. He doesn¡¯t care if he became injured or even died. The only thought in his mind was to tear Wang Lin apart!

    ¡°Tearing the Heavens!!¡± With a roar, Ye Mo¡¯s child mercilessly tore at the heavens again!

 Chapter 1675- One Year!

    <h4>Chapter 1675- One Year!</h4>

    Cracking sounds echoed next to Wang Lin¡¯s ears. A crack appeared in his skull, and in his chest, his bones began to shatter.

    At this moment of life and death, Wang Lin closed his eyes. When his eyes closed, everything in this world became false and all the pain disappeared.

    At the same time, Wang Lin raised his hand and waved with his eyes closed.

    This wave caused the sky to be dim and the earth to wither. The three ancient n auras disappeared. One portion flew into the sky and another flew into the earth.

    ¡°Dream dao, fuse with Dream of Ancient Times. This dream will be my dream¡­ Auras of the three ancient ns, turn into the power of dream to form my spell, Immortal Dream¡­ With my eyes closed, everything is false; with my eyes open, enter my dream!!¡± Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes.

    Wang Lin had studied Dream of Ancient Times, and although it was strong, it had limitations. Dream of Ancient Times was just the owner of the shield summoning everything he remembered and turning it into a dream to kill.

    However, the master of the shield had died and the dream was also dead, unable to change. Wang Lin¡¯s own dream dao was inspirited by this. At this moment, he became the master of the shield and the master of this dream!

    When he became the master, his thoughts could change everything about the dream!

    The moment he opened his eyes, he became the Dream of Ancient Time! His eyes opened and the illusory heaven and earth trembled. Heaven became his eye and the earth also became his eye!

    When his eyes opened, the world opened. The world had be Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. Ye Mo¡¯s child¡¯s face turned pale as he looked back. What he saw shocked him, so much so that he awakened from his madness!

    He saw a faint pupil appear in this world, and it was filled with coldness and killing intent. The sky was the upper eyelid and the earth was the the lower eyelid. Together, they formed a giant eye.

    If this was it, he wouldn¡¯t be terrified. What terrified him was what he saw with his divine sense.

    His divine sense spread out and broke free from this illusory world. He saw that there was a giant face outside. His body was located in front of the left eye of the face.

    That wasn¡¯t just a face but also an infinitelyrge body. The body had a white robe and white hair that fluttered in the wind. It was Wang lin!

    This scene shocked him and he was stunned there. He didn¡¯t dare to believe what he was seeing with this divine sense and eyes.

    He froze.

    Just as he froze, there was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s left eye and it slowly closed. A power that could kill anything spread out as the left eye closed.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Ye Mo¡¯s child turned around to look at Wang Lin, who he was tearing, but when he turned around, he saw no one before him!

    Wang Lin had disappeared. Not only had Wang Lin disappeared, but this rapidly closing world had nothing beside him. A sense of fear from being alone immediately filled his mind.

    ¡°What kind of spell is this?!¡± Ye Mo¡¯s child¡¯s face was extremely pale. His eyes were filled with horror and he quickly retreated, but he wasn¡¯t faster than the copsing world. Wang Lin¡¯s left eye slowly closed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, it¡¯s all fake!!¡± Ye Mo¡¯s child suddenly looked up at the sky that was pressing down and threw punches at it. Thunderous rumbles echoed, but he couldn¡¯t stop the sky from copsing.

    A momentter, as the world continued to squeeze, there were only several thousand feet of space left. Ye Mo¡¯s hands held up the sky and kicked against the earth. His expression was twisted from pain as he resisted.

    ¡°This is all fake!!¡± With a bang, Ye Mo¡¯s child¡¯s knees copsed and he knelt down. The world squeezed until it was only few thousand feet high!

    ¡°I¡¯m Ye Mo¡¯s child, I was formed by the essence blood from his head, I can¡¯t lose!!¡± Ye Mo¡¯s child let out a painful roar and his arms exploded. The world darkened andpletely closed. There was no gap remaining!

    If one looked from a distance, the giant Wang Lin¡¯s left eye hadpletely closed! Then his body flickered and dissipated into specks of crystal light.

    The dream was over!

    When the dream ended, the world disappeared. They were still in the space outside the wheel formation. The tens of thousands of cultivators watching didn¡¯t know what had happened at all.

    From their view, Ye Mo¡¯s child had just stopped there and started letting out painful roars. There was nothing before him.

    Wang Lin stood tens of thousands of feet away with his eyes closed.

    After less than 10 breaths of time, Wang Lin opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with fatigue and killing intent as he stepped forward like a meteor. There was a sh of blood light and the blood sword appeared in his right hand as Wang Lin closed in on the terrified Ye Mo¡¯s child.

    At the moment Ye Mo¡¯s child opened his eyes and revealed a confused gaze, Wang Lin shed by with the blood sword. Ye Mo¡¯s child¡¯s body was split in half. Even at the moment of his death, his eyes were still filled with confusion.

    When his body was split in half, the two halves turned into eight drops of purple blood that flew toward Wang Lin and entered his forehead.

    Wang Lin became even more exhausted. After taking the eight drops of blood, he didn¡¯t immediately absorb them but took one step toward the wheel formation.

    When he entered the formation, he could no longer suppress his injuries and coughed out blood. He immediately sat down next to Xi Zifeng and began healing.

    That battle earlier was extremely dangerous. Killing Ye Mo¡¯s child was extremely difficult for Wang Lin without the Li Guang Bow. Although he had won, he had been injured by that terrifying Tearing the Heavens spell.

    The Tearing the Heavens spell still made Wang Lin feel a lingering sense of fear. That line of blood still existed between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows. Everything that had taken ce in Dream of Ancient Times was real.

    He was nearly torn to pieces and killed by Ye Mo¡¯s child!

    At this moment, the tens of thousands of Outer Realm cultivators saw him healing. After a brief moment of silence, roars filled with killing intent echoed.

    ¡°He is injured!!¡±

    ¡°He is healing, this is the best time to kill him!¡±

    ¡°When he is injured, the wheel formation can¡¯t function properly. Break the formation and kill him!¡±

    Those tens of thousands of cultivators became hot-blooded when they noticed that Wang Lin was injured. They all rushed toward Wang Lin, who was inside the formation.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. As the tens of thousands of cultivators attacked like crazy, the formation became distorted as it withstood the attacks. Xi Zifeng sat next to Wang Lin and anxiety appeared in her eyes.

    Outside the formation, the five injured third step cultivators clenched their teeth and also flew out, ignoring their injuries. They began bombarding the formation with their Joss me spells.

    As the tens of thousands of cultivators bombarded, the wheel formation faintly trembled. The countless ve souls pushed the wheel to offset all those destructive attacks.

    However, just as Xi Zifeng was worrying and Mu Bingmei and the woman in pink also became anxious, Wang Lin opened his eyes. His eyes gave off a cold gaze.

    ¡°Although I¡¯m injured, it isn¡¯t difficult killing you all!¡± Wang Lin suppressed his injuries. His right hand formed a seal and pressed down on the formation.

    ¡°Wheel, appear and rotate!¡± Wang Lin roared as his cultivation poured into the formation. The formation rumbled and a giant wheel appeared outside the formation.

    This wheel had countless ve souls pushing it, making it turn. This wheel had the power to change how the world functioned. As the wheel turned, it erupted with the power of death.

    As the wheel continued to turn, all the Outer Realm cultivators trembled and their bodies exploded. Their origin souls were absorbed to be ves to turn the wheel.

    Tens of thousands of Outer Realm cultivators retreated in terror, and in the blink of an eye, the wheel turned three times! After three turns, countless people died. At this moment, the Outer Realm cultivators lost their wits. They rapidly fled and no longer dared to turn back.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin suddenly stood up and waved his hand. The drop of celestial blood appeared from between his eyebrows and the Li Guang Bow appeared!

    Wang Lin pulled the bowstring back until it was fully drawn. Although Wang Lin was tired, his eyes were filled with killing intent as he stared at the void outside the formation.

    ¡°Take one more step and I¡¯ll kill you again!¡±

    When he said that, ripples echoed 1,000 feet outside the formation and the Sovereign appeared. He stared at Wang Lin, and after pondering for a long time, he left.

    After the Sovereign left, Wang Lin put away the Li Guang bow, and the injuries in his body became even worse. Blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth and he sat down.

    Time moved like a river without any pause. In the blink of an eye, it had been nine months.

    During these nine months, no Outer Realm cultivators hade. Xi Zifeng had warmed the wine again and again, but he never drank it again. Then, after one full year passed, Xi Zifeng looked at Wang Lin with aplicated expression before letting out a soft sigh and leaving.

    After her, the person that came to Wang Lin was the woman in pink.

 Chapter 1676 - Skinny Li Qianmei

    <h4>Chapter 1676 - Skinny Li Qianmei</h4>

    In the fifth month since the woman in pink had been next to Wang Lin, he opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of foul air. His eyes were reced with a bright glow.

    However, there was exhaustion in his eyes. Wang Lin had been injured by the Tearing the Heavens spell from Ye Mo¡¯s child. Even when he thought about it now, he felt that its strength was terrifying.

    ¡°You¡¯ve awakened¡­¡± The woman in pink, who was very beautiful, sat beside Wang Lin. She looked toward Wang Lin and smiled.

    ¡°She left?¡± Wang Lin turned around and found that Xi Zifeng was gone. Only Mu Bingmei sat motionless in the distance.

    ¡°You spent more than one year healing. Little Sister Xi Zi already left,¡± the woman in pink spoke softly.

    Her beautiful eyes looked at Wang Lin and then, with a smile, she said, ¡°Before she left, she asked me to pass a message to you. She went to Qing Ling, but she didn¡¯t find Xie Qing, the disciple you spoke of¡­¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a bit and then nodded.

    At this moment, there seemed to be nothing for them to say. As Wang Lin pondered, the woman in pink also became silent. The star system was very quiet. Without the Outer Realm cultivatorsing, one could sometimes see the distant stars shine.

    Their weak light was very beautiful in this starry sky. With the stars and starlight apanying this man and woman, an inexplicable feeling arose between them.

    After a long time, the woman in pink looked at Wang Lin with aplicated expression and softly said, ¡°It has been many years since we parted¡­ You¡­ Do you know who I am¡­¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t look at her. He looked at the Inner Realm and calmly said, ¡°Red Butterfly.¡±

    ¡°So you already knew.¡± The woman in pink closed her eyes.

    ¡°It was Zhou Wutai who reminded me. He found a formation in Xue Yue that had a strand of your hair. It seems you avoided that cmity by using that formation.¡± That formation appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    This woman in pink was Red Butterfly!

    However, the proud woman from the past had changed a lot since then. That pride had been hidden deeply. From the outside, one couldn¡¯t see how she was brilliant as a butterfly like in the past.

    ¡°Do you still remember what happened in the Rain Celestial Realm back then¡­ At that time, we fought each other¡­¡± Red Butterfly smiled as she recalled the past and spoke with Wang Lin like friends.

    ¡°There was a period of time when I hated you, Wang Lin. You cut off one of my arms in the Rain Celestial Realm¡­¡±

    Wang Lin smiled bitterly and subconsciously rubbed his nose. He didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°I never would¡¯ve thought that we would talk like this after 2,000 years¡­¡± When Red Butterly saw Wang Lin rub his nose, she covered her mouth to smile. Her eyes squinted like a crescent moon while she smiled, looking very beautiful.

    ¡°At that time, you wanted to kill me and I didn¡¯t even provoke you.¡± Wang Lin shook his head and alsoughed.

    ¡°Although Little Sister Xi Zi is gone, she left the wine here.¡± Red Butterfly looked at Wang Lin as she grabbed the jug of wine and handed it to him.

    Wang Lin epted the wine jug and took a sip.

    ¡°Also, on Suzaku, during out battle, you stole my Soul Lasher¡­¡± Red Butterflyughed.

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now, but you still remember.¡± Wang Lin smiled bitterly and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Of course I remember. If I wasn¡¯t seriously injured, I wouldn¡¯t have been controlled by Gan Feng¡­ Speaking of that, thank you for freeing me in the Suzaku Tomb.¡± Thinking about the past, Red Butterfly let out a sigh.

    ¡°There is no deep hatred between us, and it¡¯s all in the past now. You asked me to go to Xue Yue to find the blue rose, and I found it.¡± Red Butterfly was the woman that had given him the deepest impression beside Li Muwan and Liu Mei.

    Her red butterfly-like figure, this proud woman was something difficult to forget.

    She reached had the Soul Formation stage in just 100 years, she was a blessed woman!

    ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t think you would reach this point today¡­ Everything is like a dream, I have this unreal feeling.¡± Red Butterfly shook her head.

    Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, three days went by. Wang Lin didn¡¯t heal but recounted memories with Red Butterfly. They slowly recalled the feeling of what it was like being a weak cultivator.

    This feeling was very warm, veryfortable.

    ¡°Later, in the battle between Allheaven and the Alliance, I saw you¡­ But you didn¡¯t remember me anymore.¡± Red Butterfly looked at Wang Lin. She had seen him on Suzaku and watched his light be brighter and brighter. This light slowly spread until it shrouded the entire Inner and Outer Realms.

    Red Butterfly also felt admiration for Wang Lin. There was no one Red Butterfly liked in her life. If there was anyone, it was Wang Lin. However, they didn¡¯t have feelings for each other but some unexinable connection. She was not sure what it was.

    Perhaps just like wine, as time passed, a familiar feeling developed.

    Their conversation gradually calmed down after a few days. Wang Lin began to cultivate to heal, and Red Butterfly just silently sat there, staring at the stars. There was confusion,plication, and brightness in her eyes.

    One month, two months¡­ Unknowingly, the ninth month of the second year passed by.

    On this day, a soft, blue light appeared outside the formation and gradually filled the star system. This blue light reced all other lights, and the entire star system was filled with blue light.

    This blue light was like a sea that dyed the wheel formation, giving it a sorrowful kind of beauty.

    Blue would often give people a sense of sadness, like mncholy.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes, looked at the blue light outside the formation, and silently pondered. He saw the two figures walking out from the blue light.

    It was a man and woman, a father and daughter. It was Dao Master Blue Dream and Li Qianmei.

    After thinking about it for one year and nine months, Dao Master Blue Dream had chosen toe. He and his daughter stopped outside the formation. Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept over Dao Master Blue Dream andnded on Li Qianmei.

    Li Qianmei had became a lot thinner.

    Her expression was dim and she no longer had the demeanor she had before. When Wang Lin looked over, she looked at Wang Lin with a bitter expression.

    In this world, aside from Li Muwan, Wang Lin was able to remember Liu Mei because of Wang Ping, and Red Butterfly because of their karma. Li Qianmei was a beautiful and unforgettable encounter.

    They knew each other due to three questions and an undying pursuit they continue to meet. What Li Qianmei said back then would forever linger in Wang Lin¡¯s heart.

    ¡°If there is a day when I¡¯m not there, will you still remember that there was a woman named Li Qianmei in your life¡­¡±

    Wang Lin could not make himself forget Li Qianmei. She had smeared blood on his statue for 10 years as her beauty withered. She had even gone to get medicine for him. Then, in the crack in the Cloud Sea, when she was close to death and was about to close her eyes, there was no regret in her gaze.

    For her, Wang Lin had gone to the Outer Realm to find Dao Master Blue Dream so that she could live on¡­ Then, when she awakened, Wang Lin climbed Mount Blue while facing the endless pressure. He just wanted to take a look and see if she had awakened.

    However, that line ¡°Who are you?¡± was like a de that cut off everything!

    That line made Wang Lin realize a lot, and he gave up resisting. He allowed the rejection force from Mount Blue to push him further and further away.

    Wang Lin looked at Li Qianmei, and after a long time, he said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight¡­¡±

    Li Qianmei¡¯s body trembled and tears flowed from the corners of her eyes. She had long awakened her memory and remembered what had happened. Now that she heard what Wang Lin just said, she was unable to endure it anymore and shed tears.

    Red Butterfly looked at all of this and was startled for a moment. She looked at the two of them and silently pondered.

    Dao Master Blue Master let out a sigh and brought his daughter toward the formation. In the blink of an eye, they were less than 100 feet from the formation. The wheel formation buzzed showing signs of activating.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze moved away from Li Qianmei and looked toward Dao Master Blue Dream. His eyes shined brightly, but that light soon dissipated.

    Wang Lin waved his hand and the wheel formation stopped. A oval-shaped hole opened up before Dao Master Blue Dream that led to Wang Lin.

    Dao Master Blue Dream didn¡¯t hesitate and brought Li Qianmei inside. He appeared before Wang Lin and sat down. He looked at the Emperor Furnace behind Wang Lin and his gaze became gentle.

    ¡°I know you like wine. This is the blue silk wine I made. Do you want a drink?¡± Dao Master Blue Dream waved his right hand. A water blue wine jug flew toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin looked at Dao Master Blue Dream. He smiled as he epted the wine and put it on the side.

    Dao Master Blue Dream picked up a wine jug and took a sip. He slowly said, ¡°In my whole life, I¡¯ve rarely been wrong about a person. However, when ites to you, I admit that I had underestimated you each time¡­ In the illusion formation, I had to act. Part of it was for myself and part of it was for my daughter¡­ At that time, I had always believed that although you were excellent, if you didn¡¯t cut your connection with the Inner Realm, you would not be qualified to be my son-inw¡­

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would reach your current cultivation level¡­ Give me the fifth concubine and be my son-inw¡­ From now on, I¡¯ll take the Blue Silk n and join the Inner Realm!

    ¡°I¡¯ll use my old bones to sweep the path ahead for you!¡± Dao Master Blue Dream took a big gulp of wine and voiced the decision he had made after thinking for nine months.

    Li Qiangmei¡¯s body trembled and she turned to look at her father. Along the way here, her father didn¡¯t say a word. She understood that her father was one of the Five Masters of the Ancient Star System. With such an identity and cultivation, he didn¡¯t just say those words for her mother¡­

    Dao Master Blue Dream calmly said, ¡°Let the past be bygones¡­ Wang Lin, I will wait here for your reply.¡±

 Chapter 1677 - Second Year, Another Six Months

    <h4>Chapter 1677 - Second Year, Another Six Months</h4>

    Wang Lin looked at Dao Master Blue Dream. He then picked up the wine pot Red Butterfly had passed him and took a sip before closing his eyes.

    Dao Master Blue Dream was in no rush. He sat there, looking at the Outer Realm, waiting for Wang Lin¡¯s reply. Li Qianmei was silent for a long time and slowly sat down. Her position was very clear. She was closer to Wang Lin, as if she was on guard against her father.

    How could Dao Master Blue Dream not notice his daughter¡¯s action? His eyes dimmed an indiscernible amount, but Li Qianmei didn¡¯t notice.

    Time passed. In the blink of eye, thest three months of the second year had gone by. This second year was very calm; there was no fighting.

    On thest day of the second year, Red Butterfly stood up and looked at Wang Lin. This year was very quick for her.

    Wang Lin seemed to notice that Red Butterfly was about to leave. Wang Lin opened his eyes.

    Wang Lin calmly asked, ¡°About to leave?¡±

    Red Butterfly smiled. She nodded and said. ¡°I have already taken up a year of your time. Big Sister Mu is still waiting.¡±

    ¡°Take care.¡± Wang Lin looked at Red Butterfly. He could no longer see any trace of her pride.

    Red Butterfly smiled and looked at Wang Lin profoundly. She turned to leave, but she suddenly stopped and turned back toward Wang Lin. There was hesitation in her eyes.

    ¡°Teacher said that in her earlier years, she met a grand schr named ¡®Wang.¡¯ I originally had no chance of survival, but the grand schr left a formation for my teacher¡­

    ¡°And gave me the name ¡®Red Butterfly¡­¡¯¡±

    When Wang Lin heard this, his eyes shined brightly. His body became tense and he revealed a look of disbelief and shock.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Red Butterfly saw the change in Wang Lin¡¯s expression. She pondered a bit and then repeated what she had said.

    After hearing Red Butterfly¡¯s words, Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak for a long time. At this moment, a monstrous wave was set off in his heart. He didn¡¯t understand. All of it was supposed to be a dream he had created using the deception dao. It should have all been fake, to give himself a perfect cycle.

    However, Red Butterfly¡¯s words shattered all of this. This suddenly made Wang Lin unable to distinguish what was real or not.

    ¡°How could it be like this¡­ What exactly is true, what is false¡­ Why is it like this¡­¡± Wang Lin thought he hadprehended the essences, but at this moment, he was confused.

    Had he reallyprehended them¡­

    Red Butterfly turned around and left. However, after a few steps, she stopped and, with hesitation, turned to ask one more question.

    ¡°Qing Shui, your senior brother, he¡­ Do you understand him¡­¡±

    Wang Lin forced himself out of the shock. He looked at Red Butterfly and slowly said, ¡°What do you want to ask?¡±

    ¡°He¡­ Does he have any family?¡± Red Butterfly bit her lower lip. After a long time, she seemed to have made a decision.

    Wang Lin frowned and carefully looked at Red Butterfly. He recalled what happened back in Allheaven, when Qing Shui was standing before Red Butterfly. Wang Lin saw from the distance that he was blocking an attack for her.

    ¡°Senior Brother has lived a bitter life¡­ His n perished during his childhood. After that, he entered the Celestial Realm and his wife died¡­ He also had a daughter who had entered the reincarnation cycle again and again. She has likely forgotten everything from the past¡­ If there was really any rtive, it would be that daughter¡­¡± Wang Lin spoke softly.

    This caused Red Butterfly¡¯s body to tremble and she closed her eyes.

    After a long time, she opened her eyes. There was confusion in her gaze.

    ¡°His daughter¡¯s left shoulder had a red brightmark. This mark will follow through reincarnation and not dissipate¡­¡± Wang Lin looked meaningfully at Red Butterfly.

    Red Butterfly staggered a few steps back and her face instantly turned pale.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

    When she said two words, she couldn¡¯t even hear herself. She turned into a ray of red light, heading back to Allheaven. Her speed reached the limit that her cultivation level allowed. She was returning to Allheaven to see Qing Shui!

    Red Butterfly left!

    In thest day of the second year, Mu Bingmei arrived beside Wang Lin. She didn¡¯t say a word and just calmly sat there. She nodded at Li Qianmei and closed her eyes.

    Li Qianmei knew Mu Bingmei. The two had met in the Cloud Sea and knew each other¡¯s identities.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t give Dao Master Blue Dream an answer right away. He was also thinking about what Dao Master Blue Dream had said.

    It wasn¡¯t until six months of the third year had passed that Wang Lin opened his eyes and looked at Dao Master Blue Dream.

    ¡°I have a wife.¡± This was the first thing Wang Lin said to Dao Master Blue Dream.

    Li Qianmei lowered her head so Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t see her depressed expression.

    Dao Master Blue Dream smiled as he looked at his daughter and softly said, ¡°You can still have a second wife.¡±

    ¡°You can continue to think, I¡¯m not in a hurry. This old man has brought his daughter here, and I have no intention of leaving. You don¡¯t have the strength to deal with Seven-Color or Old Ghost Zhan, isn¡¯t that correct¡­¡± Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s gaze fell on Wang Lin.

    ¡°If I wanted to, I could¡¯ve entered the Arcane Tribnt many years ago. If I could survive nine times, then I could reach Void Tribnt¡­ It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not confident¡­ But even if the Seven-Colored Daoist and Old Ghost Zhan has powerful cultivator and even if there is that third existence, with my help, we may still win!¡± Daoist Blue Dream spoke slowly. Li Qianmei and Mu Bingmei didn¡¯t understand, but Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°So it turns out you also know about that.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze matched Dao Master Blue Dream.

    ¡°I should be the second person that was born in the cave who found out, after Old Ghost Zhan¡­¡± Dao Master Blue Dream let out a sigh.

    ¡°When I learned of this back then, I found it extremely absurd, and I wouldn¡¯t have believed it, but the person who told me was my wife. Also, the fifth concubine sealed in the furnace behind you¡­

    ¡°I had to believe her words!¡± Dao Master Blue Dream shook his head bitterly.

    ¡°When the Celestial Sovereign¡¯s eight concubines descended onto this world, the fifth concubine lost her body and took her soul form. My wife could perfectly merge with her soul, so she was possessed by the fifth concubine. However, she didn¡¯t destroy my wife¡¯s soul but used it as a means to make meplete various tasks for her.

    ¡° I originally wasn¡¯t going to act during your cmity, but she used my wife¡¯s soul to force me, so I had to act¡­ I can kill the fifth concubine, but I can¡¯t do it¡­

    ¡°Two years ago, the Sovereign came to find me and promised to help me force the soul of the fifth concubine out of my wife¡¯s body. All the people that know of this think that if they can help me do this, I will do whatever it takes, even help them do anything.

    ¡°But they are all wrong!

    ¡°I love my wife, no one understands this more than me. My wife¡¯s soul has long fused with the fifth concubine, making it impossible to separate them from each other. If one dies, then the other will die as well.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t bear to take action, so I always hoped for miracle. I could only bear it alone¡­ You have sealed her, and that relieved me of this burden.¡± Dao Master Blue Dream had aplicated gaze as he spoke.

    ¡°She is long gone and only sadness remains. Every time I acted, I only made my daughter resent me and be even more on guard against me, so I won¡¯t act against you anymore¡­ And this battle has already reached a point where it is pointless. No matter how much we fight, we are all cultivators from the same cave!¡± Dao Master Blue Dream stood up and waved his sleeves. His eyes revealed a bright, blue light as he looked outside the formation.

    At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and looked coldly at the space outside the formation.

    Three rays of light closed in with shocking killing intent and resentment.

    Inside those three rays of light were people Wang Lin was familiar with. They were Dao Master Miao Yin, Devil Master Nine Heaven, and Great Destion!

    These three people were originally trapped inside the Ancient Tomb and shouldn¡¯t have appeared here, but they were saved by the Sovereign. Their hatred for Wang Lin was monstrous, and they hade here with the intent to kill!

    Today was the sixth month of the second year! There were still half a year left until Wang Lin¡¯s agreement with the four great generals.

    ¡°Wang Lin, this old man knows that you¡¯re still on guard against me, and even my daughter didn¡¯t trust me as a father while you cultivated¡­ Today, I¡¯ll do what I should do as a father!¡± Although Dao Master Blue Dream had said this to Wang Lin, his eyes were looking toward Li Qianmei with fatherly love.

    With a wave of his sleeve, he stepped toward the Outer Realm. His body turned into a ray of light and he instantly flew out from inside the formation.

    ¡°Miao Yin, Nine Heaven, Great Destion, the three of you, scram for me!!¡± Dao Master Blue Dream suddenly let out a roar. This roar set off a powerful wave across the star system and formed a storm. This caused Miao Yin andpany to stop!

    ¡°Blue Dream!! What are you doing?!¡±

    ¡°Dao Master Blue Dream, why are you stopping the three of us?¡±

    ¡°There is no reason. If you all don¡¯t leave within three breaths, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Blue Dream¡¯s hair danced as he stood there. Behind him was the wheel formation, and the three people were before him.

    However, his figure was like a mountain. With him there, no one could take half a step forward!

    His peak Arcane Void cultivation erupted from his body. The power of peak Arcane Void was heaven-shattering. He didn¡¯t attack, but just the aura of his cultivation made the star system tremble.

    It was as if the entire star system had to submit to his strength!

    Dao Master Miao Yin¡¯s expression changed. He, Nine Heaven, and Great Destion all looked at each other and saw the dread in each other¡¯s eyes.

    The Five Masters of the Ancient Star System all had varying cultivation levels. Although the Sovereign had terrifying power, Blue Dream at full power was even more terrifying. If not for the fact that his wife had caused his dao heart to be wed and he wasn¡¯t willing to enter Arcane Tribnt, then not even the Sovereign could order Blue Dream!

    The three of them understood this well!

 Chapter 1678 - Still Should Accept It

    <h4>Chapter 1678 - Still Should ept It</h4>

    Sitting inside the wheel formation, Wang Lin looked outside. Miao Yin andpany didn¡¯t leave. They thought that with the three of them working together, they could battle against Blue Dream.

    Li Qianmei had a nervous expression as she watched her father fight the three of them. There was worry in her eyes.

    Outside the formation, the star system trembled. Blue Dream was fighting three by himself and was remaining calm. Every time he attacked, he released blue light that turned into powerful spells.

    After watching for a moment, Wang Lin closed his eyes and no longer paid attention to any of this.

    The thunderous rumbles were blocked from Wang Lin¡¯s ears and he focused himself on cultivating. He left a sliver of origin soul around him, so if anything happened, he would know.

    During the two years of healing, Wang Lin had recovered most of his injuries. He had spent most of this timeprehending the Tearing the Heavens spell from the eight drops of blood.

    He had to learn this skill and be proficient in it. Wang Lin had personally experienced the Tearing the Heavens spell and knew how powerful it was.

    As for integrating the eight drops of blood to increase his ancient power, it would take even more time. The current environment wouldn¡¯t allow Wang Lin to immerse himself in this, so he dyed it.

    Three days of time passed in a sh. Wang Lin seemed to notice something and opened his eyes. The space outside the formation was in tatters and there were many ck holes all around. They were created by Blue Dream andpany fighting.

    There were countless dead Joss me souls floating among the stars. They were like invisible smoke that slowly drifted by.

    After taking a few nces, Wang Lin could feel how fierce the battle was. He didn¡¯t see the other tree, but he saw Blue Dream step into the circle in the formation and arrive before Wang Lin.

    Dao Master Blue Dream looked tired. It seemed that even for him, battling the three of them was not easy.

    ¡°Miao Yin is seriously injured, so much so that he can¡¯t recover to his peak cultivation in 100 years. His cultivation level fell to Spirit Void, so the next time you see him, you can kill him!

    ¡°Nine Heaven¡¯s injuries are slightly less severe than Miao Yun¡¯s, but his Joss me Realm was destroyed by me, injuring his mind. In the future, he will not be your match!

    ¡°Great Destion was injured the most and escaped using a secret spell. He won¡¯tst more than 10 years!¡± With that, he sat down and closed his eyes to cultivate.

    Li Qianmei¡¯s expression wasplicated. She had witnessed the three days of battle. She had watched her father fight and saw the dangers he had faced.

    Wang Lin silently pondered, and after a long time, he slowly spoke.

    ¡°I already have a wife for my life¡­¡±

    Dao Master Blue Dream opened his eyes and stared at Wang Lin. His expression became gloomy.

    ¡°Even with me helping you, you won¡¯t change your mind¡­ This old man doesn¡¯t want you to give up your wife but to give my daughter a promise!

    ¡°This matter should not be difficult for you! If not for my daughter, even though you¡¯ve reached the Spirit Void stage and have the ancient inheritance, even though you can kill early stage Arcane Void cultivators, you wouldn¡¯t amount to much in my eyes.

    ¡°You could pull the Li Guang Bow to kill these old bones! But even if I die, I won¡¯t bring my Blue Silk n to the Inner Realm!

    ¡°I, Blue Dream, was born in the Ancient Star System. I¡¯m one of the Five Masters of the Ancient Star System. Do you think I would lie to a junior like you? What do you have that would make me want to lie to you? This old man has cultivated for countless years, I won¡¯t sink that low!

    ¡°The Heaven Defying Bead is in your hands. If I were greedy, I would have taken it long ago! You hadn¡¯t even reached the third step back then; if this old man wanted to kill you, I could have done so long ago. If not for the matter between you and Qianmei, why would I dy until now?

    ¡°The matter between you and the Sovereign, the battle between the Inner and Outer Realms, and the battle between the Seven-Colored Daoist and Old Ghost Zhan, I could just guard my Blue Silk n, and no one can force me to join this battle. It is likely that they will even give me favors if I join them!

    ¡°Right now I have given up everything only for you to give my daughter a promise. Wang Lin, don¡¯t force me to go too far!!¡± Blue Dream stared at Wang Lin and anger appeared in his eyes.

    Everything he had done was just as he said, for his daughter.

    Li Qianmei shed tears. She only now understand what her father had done for her, what he had sacrificed¡­

    Wang Lin revealed aplicated gaze. He stood up and sped his hands at Dao Master Blue Dream.

    ¡°Junior doesn¡¯t doubt what Senior has done¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say more, you¡­¡± Dao Master Blue Dream saw Li Qianmei¡¯s tears and his heart softened. He stared at Wang Lin and swallowed the words he was going to say.

    ¡°This old man can take one step back. I want you to make me a promise. If your wife resurrects, then you and my daughter will be brother and sister, but if your wife can¡¯t be resurrected in the end, you will be a dao couple with my daughter! This is my bottom line. Wang Lin, choose wisely!¡± Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s expression was cold.

    Wang Lin silently pondered. He stood up and looked into the distance. After a long time, his eyes were filled with confusion as his gaze moved toward Li Qianmei. He saw her tear and how she lowered her head to avoid his gaze.

    ¡°You¡­ Forget it, this old man doesn¡¯t want your immediate answer. You think about it ande find me back in the Blue Silk n!¡± Dao Master Blue Dream stood up and decided not to heal here. When he saw the sadness in his daughter¡¯s gaze, he felt a sting in his heart. He hade here with the hope that everything would work out and Wang Lin would agree, but it ended like this.

    ¡°Dad, let us go¡­¡± Li Qianmei wiped away her tears and gently stood up. She arrived next to Dao Master Blue Dream.

    ¡°Dad, before, Meng Er didn¡¯t understand, but now I do. Let us go home¡­ Once we reach home, let us never leave¡­¡± Li Qianmei pulled Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s hand and felt the warmth from her father. She looked at Wang Lin and smiled.

    ¡°Wang Lin, can you give back the mountain and river painting you gave me¡­¡±

    That painting was called ¡°Forgot each other in the world¡±. Back then, she returned it to Wang Lin and chose not to keep it, but today she wanted it back.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled as he looked at Li Qianmei with pain and struggle in his eyes. His wife was Li Muwan, who had only apanied him for a few years before death, but her soul had apanied him for more than 2,000 years.

    However, Li Qianmei was different from Mu Bingmei and Xi Zifeng. She had sacrificed a lot for Wang Lin.

    Those 10 years of smearing blood and all those things that happened, how could Wang Lin forget? Her obsession, her love, and her bright smile and eyes. Wang Lin didn¡¯t have a heart of stone, how could he remain indifferent?

    ¡°Return it to me, please¡­¡± Li Qianmei bit her lower lip. Her face was pale, but she kept smiling. She didn¡¯t want to shed her endless tears before Wang Lin.

    ¡°Give that painting back to me¡­ Wang Lin, when Li Muwan awakens, you have to bring her to see me¡­¡±

    Wang Lin stared at Li Qianmei. His right hand trembled as he raised it up. With a wave, his storage space appeared and a scroll flew out.

    That scroll contained the ¡°Forgot each other in the world¡± mountain and river painting. Wang Lin held the painting, but he didn¡¯t have the feeling of relief like when he first gave it to her.

    He couldn¡¯t calmly give it to the woman before him like in the past.

    Dao Master Blue Dream looked at this and the anger in his eyes turned to sorrow. He looked at Li Qianmei and knew that his daughter¡¯s heart was dead.

    Her heart was dead.

    Mu Bingmei also watched this unfold. Her mood wasplicated and she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. However, she wasn¡¯t qualified to persuade Wang Lin, even though she was Wang Ping¡¯s mother.

    Looking at the father of her own child saying farewell to another woman, this made Mu Bingmei feel a stinging pain in her heart.

    ¡°Return it to me¡­¡± Li Qianmei smiled as she walked before Wang Lin. She looked deeply at Wang Lin¡¯s face and raised her jade-like hands to tidy his clothes and hair. The tears hidden under her eyes could no longer be hidden and began to flow.

    She gently hugged Wang Lin, and her tears fell on his clothes, causing his white robe to be wet.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, why did you save me in the Cloud Sea¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it have been better for me to die with hope and stay in your memory¡­ Wang Lin, uh, don¡¯t understand feelings¡­¡± Li Qianmei murmured in Wang Lin¡¯s ear and left Wang Lin¡¯s arms. She grabbed the painting in Wang Lin¡¯s hand and was about to pull it out to leave.

    However, her hands holding the painting suddenly stopped because Wang Lin gripped the painting tightly.

    Wang Lin closed his eyes, and the painting he held didn¡¯t move at all as Li Qianmei pulled. Her face became even more pale as she looked at Wang Lin and saw him open his eyes.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need this painting anymore.¡± Wang Lin squeezed and the ¡°Forgot each other in the world¡± painting copsed and turned to dust. It disappeared from his hands, her hands.

    Wang Lin looked at Li Qianmei. His words were filled with determination as he gently said, ¡°From now on, you are my woman!¡±

    ¡°Wan Er is my wife. When she awakens, let us get married together¡­¡±

    Li Qianmei was startled, and after a long time, tears flowed. She began crying in Wang Lin¡¯s arms.

    Wang Lin hugged Li Qianmei. Since he had made this decision, he wouldn¡¯t regret it. This was the first woman he had epted in more than 2,000 years aside from Li Muwan. Her name was Li Qianmei!

    ¡°Brother, I have three questions to ask. Can you help me answer them¡­¡±

    ¡°When I leave, will you send me off¡­¡±

    ¡°If one day I die, will you still remember me¡­¡±

    ¡°Wang Lin, I can¡¯t hold on much longer. All my blood has dried up. Will you awaken soon¡­ I don¡¯t regret it.¡±

    ¡°Wang Lin, you have to wait for me, wait for me to bring back the medicine. You will definitely wake up¡­¡±

    Memories are like water in your palm. Although the water will flow away, the palm will remember the temperature of the water. Then, when the palm holds the water again, the palm will remember, and the water will also remember the warmth of the palm.

 Chapter 1679 - Reunion With the Mosquito Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 1679 - Reunion With the Mosquito Beasts</h4>

    Li Qianmei eventually left with her father, Blue Dream. The fifth concubine was taken away by Blue Dream

    They would return to the Blue Silk n and bring their entire n back here. They would then pick an area in the Inner Realm to be the new home for the Blue Silk n.

    With Dao Master Blue Dream here, although he was injured, there would be no danger unless the Sovereign acted personally. Even the Sovereign wouldn¡¯t dare to force Dao Master Blue Dream too much now that his dao heart was no longer wed.

    Because Dao Master Blue Dream could enter Arcane Tribnt as long as he willed it. Once the Arcane Tribnt started, even the Sovereign would have to retreat.

    Li Qianmei disappeared into the Outer Realm with her father. After the two left, the blue light outside the formation slowly dissipated and the star system became dark again.

    When Li Qianmei left, she was very happy. Her smile was the same as the past. She look at Wang Lin with a tender gaze. This was the man she had chosen. She didn¡¯t regret it before and she wouldn¡¯t regret it now. Even if she were to die because of this, she still wouldn¡¯t regret it.

    This was Li Qianmei¡¯s personality.

    At this moment, inside the wheel formation, only Wang Lin and Mu Bingmei remained. She had witnessed everything that had happened, and her mind was a mess.

    There were no words that could be said between the two of them. After a long time, Mu Bingmei opened her mouth to break the silence, but Wang Lin had closed his eyes to cultivate andprehend Tearing the Heavens.

    Mu Bingmei¡¯s words dissipated in her mouth and she never spoke. Her personality was not the same as Li Qianmei¡¯s; she was different from Xi Zifeng and even from Red Butterfly.

    She was herself, Mu Bingmei.

    Soon, five months of thest half year passed, leaving only one month.

    On this day, Mu Bingmei stood up. There was noplication in her eyes; they were clear. She looked at Wang Lin for a long time.

    ¡°Take care¡­¡± This was the first thing she said and the only thing. After that, Mu Bingmei turned and walked toward the Brilliant Void.

    She was the saintess of the Brilliant Void, so she needed to return to the Brilliant Void.

    It was as if she had apanied Wang Lin for 11 months just to say that one line. Mu Bingmei left before the year finished. 11 months, still one month short.

    Mu Bingmei remembered this month and ced it to the side. Her lonely figure traversing among the stars looked extremely lonely and bleak. She felt weak, and anyone who saw her would feel their heart ache. She had nothing else.She envied Li Muwan, she also envied Li Qianmei.

    Li Qianmei still had her father, and Li Muwan had Wang Lin, but she had no one. Her home was gone, her teacher was gone, and all the people she was familiar with, those who apanied her as she grew up, were all dead¡­ If there was anyone, then it would be Wang Lin. It was a fact that couldn¡¯t be changed, as she was Wang Ping¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Even if I die, no one will know¡­ Ping Er hates me too¡­¡± Mu Bingmei¡¯s expression became dim as she walked further and further away.

    It wasn¡¯t until Mu Bingmei¡¯s figure disappeared that Wang Lin opened his eyes. He looked at where she disappeared to and silently pondered.

    Wang Lin no longer felt hatred toward Mu Bingmei, but there was also no love.

    ¡°One more month¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious as he looked at the space before him. He raised his right hand and pointed to the spot between his eyebrows.

    With this, Wang Lin trembled and popping sounds echoed inside his body. As the popping sounds echoed, Wang Lin¡¯s body became blurry and turned illusory.

    It was as if two Wang Lin were ovepping, and the ovepping became unstable due to that point. After a few breaths, the figure distorted and another Wang Lin appeared!

    The ovepping figure separated and the popping sounds were gone. The blur disappeared and two identical Wang Lins appeared!

    The one sitting there was Wang Lin¡¯s original body. The one with the ancient god, ancient demon, and ancient devil stars that has the inheritance of the ancient one! The one standing was his cultivator body!

    There was a period of time where Wang Lin was always like this. His original body cultivated, while his avatar went out. This way, he cultivated both at the same time.

    It had been a long time since he did this, but now his avatar was out again!

    His original body and avatar looked at each other. A momentter, his avatar disappeared and went into the Inner Realm. His original body closed his eyes and sat inside the formation to guard for thest month.

    Wang Lin walked through the star system in a white robe. At this moment, he no longer had a powerful physical body, but his cultivation level was still mid stage Spirit Void. This was something that wouldn¡¯t change.

    The him right now was a pure cultivator. He would be unable to kill enemies with his body, he would have to rely on his spells.

    ¡°This is thest month before the four great generalse out of the Ancient Celestial Realm, and there is still something I have to do! I need to reform the four great Celestial Realms into a new Celestial Realm. From now on, the Inner Realm cultivators will live in the Celestial Realm and will be able to condense Joss mes!

    ¡°All the cultivators born from now on can cultivate to be celestials. After they reach the Soul Formation stage, they can go to the Celestial Realm to cultivate!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was solemn as he moved through the Inner Realm.

    Throughout the ages, only the previous Lord of the Sealed Realm had done this. He had created the four Celestial Realms so that the Inner Realm cultivators could gather Joss mes. However, when he died, the four Celestial Realms copsed and the Inner Realm could no longer gather Joss mes.

    However, now it was different. Wang Lin had destroyed the Realm Sealing Formation and the aura of the Ancient Star System had flooded in. The limitation on Joss mes in the Inner Realm was gone, and now was the best time to reform the Celestial Realm!

    Before him, there were others that wanted to do this, but the conditions were not right. They didn¡¯t have the Lord of the Sealed Realm¡¯s treasure, and at that time, the Realm Sealing Formation hadn¡¯t been weakened enough.

    Wang Lin stepped forward. The first ce he went to was the Wind Celestial Realm in the Cloud Sea! The Wind Celestial Realm was well-preserved and upied by arge amount of mosquito beasts. Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level back then wasn¡¯t high enough to shake that realm, but now he could!

    Also, thanks to his connection, Wang Lin knew that the mosquito beasts that had separated from him during the battle back then had survived and settled down in the Wind Celestial Realm.

    With a step, ripples echoed and Wang Lin disappeared. When he reappeared, he was deep in the Cloud Sea at the entrance to the Wind Celestial Realm.

    Returning to a familiar ce, Wang Lin entered the rift and rushed into the Wind Celestial Realm. The knife-like wind howled through the Wind Celestial Realm.

    The sobbing of the wind was the only sound here. The deste wind moved through the sky. The dust on the earth was peeledyer byyer by the wind until there wasn¡¯t any dust left.

    After a sweep of his divine sense, Wang Lin charged forward without hesitation, his white hair waving as he moved. The wind was unable to stop Wang Lin, and not only could it not stop him, but the wind copsed before him.

    Deep in the Wind Celestial Realm, there was a continent where the wind was stronger than everywhere else. There were two groups of mosquito beasts there, and they were ughtering each other.

    Each of these two groups of mosquito beasts numbered in the tens of thousands, and as they fought,rge amounts of casualties piled up. However, those that died were all from one group. The other group revealed bloodthirsty expressions as their mouths stabbed into the others¡¯ bodies.

    This group of mosquito beasts was actually unscathed!

    In just a moment, the flock of mosquito beasts that died and suffered heavy casualties let out mournful cries and retreated in defeat. This group of ferocious mosquitos rushed out and surrounded them. A golden mosquito beast over 1,000 feet long that was as big as a small mountain flew out from a distant peak.

    The moment this mosquito appeared, a powerful pressure spread out. It looked ferocious and had a sharp mouth more than 100 feet long. When it appeared, it was as if the king had arrived.

    The giant mosquito beast rushed out into the group of retreating mosquito beasts. It rampaged through and was extremely fierce. Miserable screams echoed, and in a few short breaths, several thousand mosquitos died.

    As the mosquito swarm behind the giant mosquito rushed out, it wasn¡¯t long before the mosquito swarm that had tens of thousands all died. Not one escaped!

    The giant mosquito beast was covered in the blood of its fellow n members. There was sadness hidden in its cold eyes. In this 100 year period, it had always been sad be it couldn¡¯t find its master; it could only kill to vent its sorrow. The giant mosquito let out a sharp hiss. This was not out of excitement but a mournful cry like an abandoned child crying at the heavens!

    As it hissed, the surrounding mosquito swarm also hissed. The sounds of their hisses linked together was heaven-shattering.

    As they hissed, arge amount of mosquito beasts flew off from this continent and quickly escaped. Some of them had veryrge bodies, but they also escaped in fear.

    In their memory, in these past 100 years, there was a group of mosquito beasts that was extremely crazy. They continued to kill and grow stronger. Whenever they came to a new continent, they would do the same and kill. If you didn¡¯t leave, they would do whatever it took to kill you.

    However, just at this moment, the giant mosquito beast suddenly trembled and its roarpletely copsed. It trembled as the coldness in its eyes copsed and was reced with a sense of confusion that had disappeared for 100 years!

    The confusion was soon turned into excitement! The giant mosquito moved with excitement and joy. It let out another hiss and flew into the distance like it had gone crazy.

    It was as if it had suddenly felt its master¡¯s aura after being separated for a long time. It had forgotten everything and went crazy trying to find that aura!!

    Wang Lin was in the air in the Wind Celestial Realm. He turned to the left and revealed a happy smile.

 Chapter 1680 - Unexpected Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 1680 - Unexpected Discovery</h4>

    The wind to his left howled and a ck line rushed toward him. This ck line was tens of thousands of mosquito beasts, forming a shocking sight.

    At the front was the ferocious mosquito beast that was thousands of feet tall. Its eyes were filled with excitement, and when it saw Wang Lin, its body began to tremble.

    A sharp roar echoed as the mosquito beast rushed forward, directly colliding with Wang Lin. The wind created by its movements was like knives on Wang Lin¡¯s face.

    In particr, the scene of it charging forward was enough to terrify anyone who saw it.

    This mosquito beast was already ustomed to Wang Lin¡¯s powerful body, so it rushed forward in excitement. Wang Lin could only let out a wry smile. He was only here with his avatar, so he couldn¡¯t withstand the mosquito beast¡¯s fierce embrace.

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and gently patted forward. A ripple echoed and surrounded the mosquito beast as it closed it. This caused the mosquito beast to slow down.

    The mosquito beast let out an excited hiss when it arrived next to Wang Lin. Its mouth started to rub Wang Lin, and deep inside its excited gazey a deep sense of attachment.

    Wang Lin was indeed its master, but he was more like a parent. This thought was already deeply engraved into the mosquito beast¡¯s soul and would never disappear.

    As it rubbed Wang Lin with its mouth, the mosquito beast let out whimper, as if it wasining about Wang Lin taking so long toe and find it.

    Wang Linughed and was very happy. In a sh, he stood on the mosquito beast and looked ahead. He saw ten of thousands of mosquito beasts surrounding him. Some obviously knew Wang Lin, but those that joinedter looked at Wang Lin with puzzled gazes.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart was filled with joy after reuniting with the mosquito king that had apanied him for so long. He had been lonely all his life and only had a few fierce beasts with him. This mosquito beast had been with him the longest.

    Wang Lin patted the mosquito king¡¯s big head and smiled. ¡°You seem a lot more powerful than before.¡±

    The mosquito king let out a roar and revealed a smug expression. Its roar seemed to be telling Wang Lin of its experience over thest hundred years, but unfortunately, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t understand it. However, Wang Lin had watched it grow up, and after pondering for a bit, he guessed a few things.

    ¡°Ok, take me to the deepest part of the Wind Celestial Realm!¡± Wang Lin smiled.

    The mosquito king¡¯s eyes lit up and it went on its way. It moved in a sh and quickly shot forward. The tens of thousands of mosquito beasts quickly followed, and the storm of mosquito beasts charged forward.

    The mosquito king¡¯s speed was much faster than before. As Wang Lin stood on its back, he took a closer look. His eyes revealed a strange light.

    Although the mosquito beast wasn¡¯t weak back then, it was nowhere near as strong as it was now. It was infinitely close to a third step cultivator, as powerful as a fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator.

    This change surprised wang Lin greatly.

    It seemed as if the mosquito beast was just one step away from transforming into a terrifying force like a third step cultivator. This was beyond Wang Lin¡¯s expectation.

    ¡°What kind of fortune did it obtain to progress so much?¡±

    While Wang Lin was pondering, the mosquito beast let out a roar as it flew past across countless fragments. It seemed very familiar with this ce, and it brought Wang Lin to the depths of the Wind Celestial Realm.

    Wang Lin had been here once before, and he immediately saw the thick fog ahead. There was a giant rift inside the fog. This rift led to an unknown ce and gave off a cold aura.

    There were several continents below the fog, and they remained the same. One of the continents had a human-shaped statue before.

    However, there was no trace of that statue now.

    The corpse of a mosquito beast ten of thousands of feet tallid on top of a continent. Its eyes were open, but there were no light in them, and death aura filled its body.

    When Wang Lin saw this, his eyes narrowed.

    The mosquito king led Wang Lin into the fog andnded next to the corpse. Its mouth stabbed into the corpse, and as it inhaled, its body gave off a golden glow.

    The tens of thousands of mosquito beasts surrounded them, but none of them dared toe forward and absorb.

    Wang Lin jumped down and stood beside the corpse of the mosquito beast. This mosquito beast had been dead for many years, but its body had not rotten. Instead, it seemed dried up, but it still contained the essence of the mosquito beast.

    Although it had died, it still gave off a powerful pressure. Wang Lin could clearly feel this pressure, and it was simr to the pressure a third step cultivator would give off!

    After carefully observing it for a bit, Wang Lin saw the fatal injury that caused its death on its neck. The injury was three holes, each the size of a finger.

    If one didn¡¯t look closely, it would be extremely difficult to find this injury.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank and he arrived beside the wound. He looked at it for a very long time before he slowly stuck three fingers into those three small holes.

    They fit very well. These three small holes were indeed made by three fingers prating through!

    ¡°What kind of spell could kill this beast with three fingers?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, he had seen this beast before. It was the giant mosquito beast that had struggled to fly out of the rift.

    Its size was different from before, but its aura was extremely simr.

    ¡°Three fingers¡­ The aura from the three fingers that remain on this beast feel vaguely familiar¡­ I feel like I have sensed this somewhere before¡­¡±

    The mosquito beast beside Wang Lin withdrew its mouth from the mosquito corpse, looking very satisfied. It looked at Wang Lin before flying up into the air and pointing its mouth at the giant rift inside the fog.

    Wang Lin raised his head and his eyes lit up as he looked at the rift in the fog. The mosquito king let out a hiss and flew toward the rift. Wang Lin stepped forward, following the mosquito king, and they both arrived at the edge of the rift at the same time.

    Although it was inside the fog, the coldness that came from the rift caused Wang Lin to be alert. He didn¡¯t immediately enter. In truth, he hadn¡¯te to the Wind Celestial Realm to investigate this rift.

    However, now that he was here and had seen the mosquito corpse along with the familiar aura from the three fingers, Wang Lin started to feel doubt toward this rift.

    What exactly was inside this rift?

    This was the first time Wang Lin had observed this giant rift up close. As he observed, Wang Lin slowly found something to be wrong. The edge of the rift had jagged edges, but there were marks showing that they used to be connected at some aparts.

    While pondering, Wang Lin waved his right hand and a jade appeared in his grasp. He squeezed and a cracking sound came from the jade. The jade split in half, and there were may irregr edges along the crack.

    When he put the two pieces of jade back together, it wasplete once more. Then Wang Lin injected some of his cultivation into the jade and glued it back together. Now he could only see some fine cracks.

    Staring at the jade, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he squeezed it again. The jade split in half once more. Some of the glued-together parts separated, but new edges also formed.

    Holding the jade, Wang Lin took a few close looks, then he looked at the edges of the giant rift once more. His eyes slowly became bright.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simr¡­ This rift must have been ripped open then mended back together, butter it was torn apart again. As a result, these edges were crafted.

    ¡°The second time it was ripped open was during the copse of the Wind Celestial Realm, making it a haven for the mosquito beasts¡­ Then, when was the first time the rift was opened¡­ Who opened it¡­¡±

    A hiss interrupted Wang Lin¡¯s thoughts. Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito beasts was wandering outside the rift and looked like it really wanted to go in. It looked back at Wang Lin with an eager expression.

    ¡°Forget it, let us go inside and see.¡± Wang Lin looked at the mosquito beast and nodded. The mosquito beast let out a hiss and then flew inside the rift. From its movement, this wasn¡¯t its first time going inside; it seemed like it had gone inside more than once over thest hundred years.

    Wang Lin raised his foot, but he was extremely cautious. This caution had apanied him for his entire life and would not decrease due to the increase in his cultivation level. The higher his cultivation level, the more he understood how mysterious the world was.

    After entering the rift, a cold aura surrounded him. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he activated his cultivation. He didn¡¯t spread out his divine sense but swept the area with his eyes.

    With one sweep, he was frozen and his eyes shined brightly.

    The inside of the rift was a bright world withrge, glowing ovals. These oval were countless mosquito beast eggs!

    The mosquito eggs filled the area and were filled with mosquito beasts waiting to awaken. At a nce, there were millions.

    The deeper one went, the more eggs there were, and therger they were. There were even eggs thousands of feetrge, and the mosquito beasts inside emitted a golden glow. They hadpletely taken form and seemed ready to wake up.

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito beast entered, it let out a cheerful hiss and rushed toward a string of eggs. Its huge mouth stuck into an egg and sucked everything from it.

    As Wang Lin looked at all of this, he understood why his mosquito beast had changed so much, it was all because of this ce!

    ¡°What is this ce¡­¡± Wang Lin spread out his divine sense as he silently pondered. He slowly expanded his divine sense until it shrouded this whole area.

    When his divine sene spread out, he instantly saw this whole ce. At this moment, his eyes were filled with shock. He subconsciously took a few steps back and suddenly looked up.

 Chapter 1681 - The Tip of the Sword That Entered the Immortal Astral Continent!

    <h4>Chapter 1681 - The Tip of the Sword That Entered the Immortal Astral Continent!</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense allowed him to see everything in this mysterious ce. This ce wasn¡¯t very big but was like a long, narrow passage!

    The side of the passage was very bleak and there were some broken areas on the side, making it seem as if this passage could copse at any time.

    One end of the passage was where Wang Lin was, and the other end was very deep inside. Even Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense couldn¡¯t spread toward it, and he could only vaguely see a giant, stone door!

    There was a piece of paper on this door. It was a paper charm that kept it sealed!

    After pondering for a while, Wang Lin walked forward and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was at the end of the passage, 1,000 feet away from the stone gate.

    No divine sense could spread past this point, and a powerful pressure prevented anyone from entering. Wang Lin stood 1,000 feet away, staring at the stone door before him, and his eyes became serious.

    This stone door looked very old and also had someplicated words on it. He had never seen these words before, but he could feel the ancient aura these words gave off.

    After some careful observation, he saw that the stone door didn¡¯t seem to be standing there perfectly. Instead, it was as if someone had forced the stone door to be here so that it could support this passage and allow it to exist forever.

    After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin stepped forward into the 1,000 foot area. The moment he entered, his expression changed. A powerful pressure rushed out, making it difficult for his steps tond.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. This ce was strange, and even now, he still had no idea what was going on. However, his right foot suddenlynded and the entire passage rumbled.

    After one step, he took another step, and every step crossed several dozen feet. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in the middle of this 1,000 foot distance!

    Here, popping sounds came from his body as if he was going to copse. He was not here with his ancient god body, so he could not withstand the pressure if he went further. He formed a seal with his right hand and sat down, then he closed his eyes and pointed to between his eyebrows.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body suddenly trembled and a vortex appeared between his eyebrows. His origin soul left his body and then a blood light shined. The blood light was his blood sword!

    Wang Lin fused his origin soul with the blood sword. With the protection of the blood sword, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul flew past thest 500 feet and headed toward the stone gate. For the blood sword and his origin soul, these 500 feet passed by in a sh.

    The rejection force was shocking. It continued to bombard the blood sword in an attempt to shatter Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul. At thest 100 feet, the rejection force reached a terrifying degree.

    The blood sword trembled and Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul was about to be pushed out from inside it. His origin soul held on and the blood sword mmed into the side of the passage to stabilize itself.

    Although it had stabbed into the side, the blood sword was still being pushed back.

    The distance of 100 feet was already very close for Wang Lin. His origin soul appeared above the blood sword and he stared at the stone gate and the paper charm on it.

    Observing it closely, Wang Lin was almost certain that someone had ced this stone gate thereter, and its purpose was to support this passage!

    There was also the paper charm on the stone door. The rejection force wasing from the paper charm. Its role was to seal the door so that no one coulde in from the outside or leave from the inside!

    ¡°What kind of ce is outside the door¡­¡± Wang Lin thought quickly, but the blood sword was still being pushed back. As a result, Wang Lin went from 100 feet from the door to 200 feet.

    The blood sword was pushed out from the side of the passage until it was 500 feet away. Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul returned to his body and his eyes opened.

    ¡°If my original body was here, while the 500 feet would be difficult, I could walk to the door by using the immortal spell! However, if I were to leave now to fuse with my original body, it would waste a lot of time¡­¡±

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. During his life of cultivation, he had never bowed to any force. At this moment, he let out a cold snort and his eyes formed a seal. The thunder in his left eye shed and his thunder essence appeared.

    At the same time, the fire in Wang Lin¡¯s right eye raged, revealing a burning me.

    He raised his hands as he sat there. His left hand was life and his right hand was death. Open palm was karmic cause and closed palm was karmic effect. His eyes opened and closed as the true and false essence revolved around him.

    In the end, a shocking ughter aura erupted from his body. His sixth essence, the ughter essence, rushed out.

    The six essences condensed between his eyebrows and the vortex between his eyebrows appeared again before his origin soul rushed out. His origin soul returned to the blood sword with the six essences. Thunder shed, fire burned, the three ethereal essences rotated around it, and the ughter essence opened a path. At this moment, the blood sword charged toward the stone door 500 feet away!

    As it charged forward, the rejection force became even stronger, but it couldn¡¯t stop the full force of Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation. His origin soul was like an invincible sword!

    In a sh, he closed in to 100 feet, but this time he didn¡¯t stop, he charged forward. In a sh, the blood sword stabbed directly into the stone door!

    The sword pierced three inches deep into the stone door!

    There was a buzz as the sword shook violently and a powerful rejection force rushed out. It collided with Wang Lin¡¯s six essences and wanted to break his origin soul.

    The moment the blood sword pierced the paper charm and went three inches into the stone door, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul felt an aura that didn¡¯t belong to the cave but he was very familiar with!

    This was the aura of the Immortal Astral Continent, the ce his divine sense had explored right after his dream dao ended!

    The Immortal Astral Continent, a world that had existed for countless years. It was the size of countless Inner and Outer Realms. Even third step cultivators needed a very long time to cross it.

    The Immortal Astral Continent was known as the most spectacr ce in the universe!

    In the eastern part of the Immortal Astral Continent, there was an endless mountain range. It was covered in fog and filled with celestial energy. Birds and flowers filled the area and flying cranes danced in the sky.

    This mountain range¡¯s size was equal to about 10% the Brilliant Void Star System. The mountain range looked endless, but it was merely a speck of dustpared to the entire Immortal Astral Continent!

    There was a mountain in the mountain range that pierced into the sky like a sword, pointing upwards. Although it looked endlessly tall up close, it still only looked like a small hill from afar!

    There was arge group of pces on this hill. This was a branch of a sect on the Immortal Astral Continent, this sect was call the Gui Yi Sect!

    This sect was about the same as the Seven Dao Sect, it couldn¡¯t be considered a big sect!

    At this moment, within the main square of this branch, there was a giant clock 10,000 feet tall floating there. It looked very majestic from a distance.

    However, just at this moment, the clock trembled and a buzz that echoed across the entire sect came from it. Several rays of light immediately flew over from the surrounding pces.

    When they arrived, a shocking blood-colored light came from the clock. The moment the blood light appeared, it radiated brightly.

    It was as if this light had left the Immortal Astral Continent for far too long, but today it had returned once more!

    A scarlet red sword tip appeared within the blood light! It had stabbed three inches through the clock, and the shocking blood light wasing from it!

    ¡°Ye Mo¡¯s sword!!¡± One of the rays of light arrived faster than others and instantly closed in. This was a middle-aged man wearing a strange robe. His eyes shined and his peak Arcane Void cultivation spread out.

    There was a hint of Arcane Tribnt powering from his Arcane Void cultivation. It was obvious this person had already passed an unknown amount of Arcane Tribnts!

    As he closed in, the remaining rays of light arrived, revealing eight people. They all stood under the clock and stared at the tip of the sword that had pierced through with strange gazes!

    Under their gazes, the sword tip slowly retracted and the blood light disappeared from the clock, leaving only the mark that would remain for eternity!

    Everyone silently pondered as they coldly stared at the clock. Everyone was silent.

    One of them slowly said, ¡°Senior Brother, should we open this Eastern Pill Clock¡­¡±

    ¡°No need for now. Before Senior Brother Ma took some people and left, he said that this clock must not be opened. He wille back on his own!¡±

    ¡°Ye Me¡¯s Blood Sword! It seems that the rumor that Ye Mo was lured into the cave of the Seven Dao Sect is true!¡±

    ¡°That Seven-Colored Sovereign abandoned his dao partner and sealed the Seven Dao Sect. He must have obtained a valuable treasure¡­ Senior Brother Ma studied this for a long time and used my Gui Yi Sect¡¯s treasure to open a passage to the cave. With Senior Brother Ma¡¯s cultivation level and methods, there is no need for us to worry!¡±

    Inside the strange passage, the blood sword withdrew from the stone door, and Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul was in shock. The rejection force knocked the sword back 500 feet. His origin soul returned to his body and then he grabbed the sword and retreated 1,000 feet. Wang Lin looked at the stone door with a serious expression and his heart rate elerated.

    His full cultivation was active and he was extremely alert.

    He felt a sensation of his mouth turning dry. After a long time, he saw that there was still no change to the stone door. Only then did he finally let out a deep breath.

    ¡°Immortal Astral Continent!! Outside this stone gate is the Immortal Astral Continent!!!¡± Wang Lin looked at the surrounding passage and enlightenment appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°I understand¡­¡±

 Chapter 1682 - Outsiders

    <h4>Chapter 1682 - Outsiders</h4>

    ¡°I originally thought this was the door to the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s cave¡­ However, it is obvious now that this isn¡¯t the door but a passage someone else opened!¡± Wang Lin stared at the stone door 1,000 feet away with a gloomy expression as he retreated.

    As he moved, the strings of mosquito eggs gave off flickers of light, causing this whole ce to look extremely bizzare.

    ¡°This passage should not exist. Someone opened this passage directly into the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s cave¡­ Who opened his passage¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his brain began to work. He quickly searched his mind, looking for traces of clues.

    Through these clues, Wang Lin began deducing what happened back then!

    ¡°Who is it¡­ Is it the madman¡­ Or someone else¡­¡± Wang Lin retreated and arrived back at the ce where the mosquito beast was absorbing the eggs. The mosquito beast didn¡¯t know what Wang Lin was thinking and was still happily absorbing. Its body shined as it slowly digested what it had absorbed.

    Just as Wang Lin retreated to the edge of the rift and was about to leave, he suddenly stopped and looked up. Lightning rumbled in his mind as he remembered something!

    ¡°At the Scattered Thunder n, I learned that a long time ago, a group of mysterious people appeared. They wore strange clothes and had unprecedented spells and treasures¡­ When I absorbed the eternal thunderbolt, I saw its memory and saw vague images of that group of people¡­

    ¡°There was also the Soul Lasher. That whip was a treasure that belonged to them. I had thought about going to the Five Elements to find Na Duo! The leader of that group looked like Na Duo!

    ¡°From the news of the Scattered Thunder n, those mysterious cultivators came from the outside the Ancient Star System. However, there is nothing outside, so they are clearly cultivators from the Immortal Astral Continent!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly and his mind became clear as he continued to analyze.

    He didn¡¯t hear the words of the people in the Gui Yi Sect, but as Wang Lin continued to analyze, he gradually began to grasp the truth. A bold spection appeared in his heart!

    ¡°The Seven-Color Celestial Sovereign of the Seven Dao Sect won the Heavenly Dao and abandoned his dao partner. He sealed the Seven Dao Sect andprehended the Heavenly Dao inside his cave.

    ¡°However, his behavior caused others to be suspicious. On a certain day, someone with amazing talent on the Immortal Astral Continent used a special method to open up a direct passage to the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s cave!

    ¡°They arrived through this passage!!

    ¡°These people are the mysterious cultivators that the Scattered Thunder n met! They didn¡¯t first appear in the Outer Realm but in the Wind Celestial Realm! However, no one in the Wind Celestial Realm noticed their appearance!

    ¡°They sealed this passage and left the Wind Celestial Realm. Perhaps they had searched the inner realm, but in the end they left the Realm Sealing Formation and went to the Outer Realm!

    ¡°Then, for countless years, they disappeared¡­ After a long time, the four Celestial Realms copsed and the passage that was sealed suffered damage. Perhaps it was always unstable, or a passage to somewhere else opened up. There are many possibilities, but the end result is that it attracted a group of mosquito beasts from an unknown ce!

    ¡°These mosquito beasts reproduced inside the passage and ripped open the seal. They rushed into the copsed Wind Celestial Realm and upied this ce!¡±

    Various images appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. They were all illusory, things he imagined. He looked at the end of the passage and pondered.

    ¡°This is the second time this rift has been opened!

    ¡°However, it is obvious that these people still exist in this cave, and they haven¡¯t left. Otherwise, this stone door and passage wouldn¡¯t exist. They would¡¯ve sealed itpletely and leave no trace so they couldn¡¯t be detected in the future¡­

    ¡°Since they haven¡¯t left, where are they? Five Elements! They haven¡¯t found what they want yet. Perhaps what they want is the same as the Seven-Colored Daoist and Old Ghost Zhan!

    ¡°The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind! These people must have this idea!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s body moved and his right hand reached toward the mosquito. He was going to bring the mosquito out of the rift with him.

    However, the mosquito beasts revealed a reluctant gaze as it looked at all the eggs. It let out a hiss at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin turned and looked at the millions of mosquito eggs. His eyes lit up and he waved his right hand. A gust of wind rushed through the passage, causing the eggs to disappear. They were put into Wang Lin¡¯s storage space.

    The mosquito king hissed cheerfully and was no longer reluctant to leave as it followed Wang Lin out of the rift. Outside in the Wind Celestial Realm, the wind howled and fog covered the rift.

    Wang Lin stood beside the rift and his hands formed a seal. Then his hands closed together and the edges of the rift trembled. Soon, the rift closed in and melded back together.

    After sealing the rift, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand began forming seals until it became blurry. Endless restrictions appeared,nding on the rift. In the blink of an eye, the countless sealspletely shrouded the rift.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin silently pondered for a bit but still felt worried. He raised his right hand at the void and the world rumbled. The giant head he got from the ancient tomb that was used to grow the Ancient Leaves suddenly appeared.

    There was still arge amount of dried trees on it, but a lot of Ancient Leaves had grown. Three years ago, when Wang Lin absorbed all those ancient n statues in the Ancient Celestial Realm, he had been slowly sending ancient power into this ce. These Ancient Leaves had grown as a result of that.

    With one wave, a few dozenplete Ancient Leaves flew off the trees and flew into Wang Lin¡¯s hand. He waved his hand and theses leavesnded on the sealed rift, sealing it once more!

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin collected the remaining Ancient Leaves and put the head back into his storage space. He then waved his sleeve and left this fog with the mosquito king.

    As the rift was sealed, it disappeared without a trace. The fog around it also thinned until it disappearedpletely.

    Floating there, Wang Lin lowered his head and looked at the Wind Celestial Realm below him. His divine sense spread out and covered the entire Wind Celestial Realm. The entire Wind Celestial Realm appeared in his mind.

    The copse of the Wind Celestial Realm was not irreversible, and because of the mosquito beasts, the copse was not veryplete. This ce was much better than the Rain or Thunder Celestial Realms.

    As for the Lightning Celestial Realm, Wang Lin had never gone there, so he didn¡¯t know the changes that had urred there.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s use this Wind Celestial Realm as the foundation. If the Lightning Celestial Realm is as well-preserved, then it can be integrated as well!¡± Wang Lin took a breath and raised his hands. His Spirit Void cultivation rushed out into his divine sense, which had shrouded the entire Wind Celestial Realm.

    The fragments of the Wind Celestial Realm gathered from all directions as if an invisible force was pushing them toward the center!

    As the countless fragments rumbled, even the endless wind began to copse. The mosquito beasts that had lived here for a long time all flew into the air. They were all terrified as they looked around in a daze.

    ¡°Gather!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s white hair flowed in the wind as he let out roar, and his raised hands suddenly pped together! With Wang Lin¡¯s current cultivation level, he was able to make the countless Wind Celestial Realm fragments gather once more!

    Mid stage Spirit Void was powerful even among the third step cultivators. There were very few of these in the Inner and Outer Realms!

    The earth continued to tremble as it moved slowly, thunderous rumbles echoing. At this moment, if one looked from above, the Wind Celestial Realm was like a scattered mirror where the pieces were slowly moving toward each other and finally fusing back together.

    The moment they gathered, aplete continent suddenly appeared!

    The wind in the sky suddenly copsed; there was no trace left behind. The countless mosquito beasts in the sky trembled. They detected Wang Lin and the terrifying powering from him.

    Over thest hundred years, many mosquito beasts had been killed by Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito king. All the powerful mosquito beasts had all died for some reason years ago. The remaining weren¡¯t strong enough to cause any problems.

    After reforming the Wind Celestial Realm, Wang Linnded on the continent and sat down. He closed his eyes and his divine sene spread out. He fused with this continent and controlled it to fly forward.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. Under Wang Lin¡¯s control, he brought the Wind Celestial Realm out of the world it existed in by force and into the Cloud Sea!

    The continent floated there, emitting magnificent amounts of celestial energy. This celestial energy was different from what was on the Immortal Astral Continent. It has been changed by Joss mes and was a celestial energy that belonged to the cave world!

    A long time, the Lord of the Celestial Realm created these four continents to gather Joss mes. As a result, the continents of the four Celestial Realms were different from normal.

    Those mosquito beasts were on the continent and was suppressed by Wang Lin¡¯s pressure, so they couldn¡¯t fly out; they could only tremble and move with the continent.

    The stars rumbled and Wang Lin sat on the continent. Although his eyes were closed, his divine sense controlled the continent to fly toward Summoned River. He was going to the Lightning Celestial Realm!

    The Lightning Celestial Realm was the only Celestial Realm Wang Lin hadn¡¯t been to. That ce gave off countless bright lights that created a gorgeous reflection.

    1. The mummy who Wang Lin stole a bag of holding from back on Suzaku that came to Wang Lin to get it back. He was also the one who told Wang Lin the crystal might help break the limit of the Ji Realm

 Chapter 1683 - The Trip to Defy the Celestials!

    <h4>Chapter 1683 - The Trip to Defy the Celestials!</h4>

    The howl echoed across the stars, and this sound became even more intense. Under Wang Lin¡¯s control, therge Wind Celestial Realm continent charged out.

    After reiming the Summoned River, some of the Summoned River cultivators in Allheaven had returned to their hometown in thest three years. They were familiar with this ce and they would recover better there.

    The Lightning Celestial Realm of the Summoned River was very different from the other three. It waspletely open, and as long as one entered the northern part of the Summoned River, they would clearly see the bright, silver river.

    This silver river was the Lightning Celestial Realm!

    Wang Lin hade to the Summoned River several times, but each time he was in a rush. He had seen this silver river too and knew it was the Lightning Celestial Realm, but he had never entered.

    The Wind Celestial Realm rushed in, and the moment it appeared in the Summoned River, a ripple spread out along with its a powerful pressure.

    The Wind Celestial Realm continent slowly stopped before the silver river in the north. Wang Lin stood up and looked at the Lightning Celestial Realm. He stepped forward and entered the silver river.

    The silver river contained countless small fragments. The lightsing from them formed this eternal silver river.

    On the third step since Wang Lin entered the Lightning Celestial Realm, he stepped out from the silver river, looking tired. He waved his hand and the entire silver river shook. The silver river flew toward the Wind Celestial Realm continent and slowly rotated around it.

    As it rotated, the Wind Celestial Realm continent was shrouded by this silver river. From afar, it was very beautiful.

    ¡°The destruction of the Lightning Celestial Realm is irreparable. It can only exist as a guardian river for the future Celestial Realm.¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh as he controlled the Wind Celestial Realm continent and the silver river to leave.

    The third ce he was going to go was the Thunder Celestial Realm in Allheaven!

    Wang Lin was very familiar with the Thunder Celestial Realm as he had been to many ces there. Soon, the giant Wind Celestial Realm continent surrounded by the silver river appeared in Allheaven.

    The ripples caused by their appearance were immediately noticed by the recovering cultivators in Allheaven. They all trembled and spread out their divine senses. What they saw shocked them.

    At the entrance of the Thunder Celestial Realm, the bolt of thunder at the gate had long disappeared, pulled away by Wang Lin years ago. Upon returning to this familiar ce, he didn¡¯t hesitate to step into the Thunder Celestial Realm.

    The copse of the Thunder Celestial Realm was too destructive. A lot of the continents were taken by Master mespark, and after all the things that happened, very little remained.

    The entire Thunder Celestial Realm was in ruin and was filled with destion. It was extremely unstable here, as if it could copse on arge scale at any moment.

    Looking at everything before him, Wang Lin let out a sigh.

    ¡°This ce can no longer be used. The Thunder Celestial Realm is unsalvageable.¡± After pondering for a moment, Wang Lin shook his head and withdrew his divine sense, then he turned to leave.

    Deep within the Thunder Celestial Realm was Old Ghost Zhan, and his eyes revealed a mysterious light. Although Wang Lin couldn¡¯t perceive his presence, he could see Wang Lin.

    ¡°To gather the four Celestial Realms¡­ How much does he know¡­ Is he the third one¡­¡± Old Ghost Zhan pondered, not stopping Wang Lin from leaving.

    The moment Wang Lin walked out from the Thunder Celestial Realm, his eyes shined an undetectable amount. When his divine sense first spread out, he didn¡¯t notice Old Ghost Zhan. However, the Heaven Defying Bead inside his body suddenly moved and released a strange power. With this power, Wang Lin suddenly noticed Old Ghost Zhan looking at him from the depths of the Thunder Celestial Realm!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t act recklessly but left without revealing any change in his mood.

    ¡°So he is still hiding here!!¡± After leaving the Thunder Celestial Realm, Wang Lin moved at full speed toward thest Celestial Realm, the Brilliant Void¡¯s Rain Celestial Realm!

    Several dayster, Wang Lin stood at the intersection of the four Celestial Realms. In less than half a month, Wang Lin had gone to all four Celestial Realms and gathered enough resources to reform the Celestial Realm.

    Looking at the space of the Inner Realm, Wang Lin closed his eyes. A momentter, he suddenly opened his eyes and pointed at the space below him.

    ¡°The Wind Celestial Realm continent will act as the root of the new Celestial Realm!¡±

    After he spoke, the Wind Celestial Realm continent flew out from behind Wang Lin toward where he pointed. As it moved, it released a powerful pressure, and celestial energy filled the area.

    It was located at the intersection of the four star systems. If it was divided by star system, each star system would upy more than 20%.

    ¡°The new Celestial Realm isn¡¯t big, but the dust of the Rain Celestial Realm will help make it expand!¡± Wang Lin waved his hand and the endless dust he had gathered in the Rain Celestial Realm flew out.

    The moment the dust appeared, it fused with the new Celestial Realm. Asyers andyersnded, it caused a thickyer of dust to form on the new Celestial Realm.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin raised his right hand and pointed his five fingers at the sky. Then his eyes lit up and a giant palmprint appeared in the sky.

    This palmprint was the War Spirit Print!

    The moment the print appeared, it mmed down toward the continent with Wang Lin¡¯s control. The palmprint was powerful but had no destructive force. Instead, the pressure of the palm was used to condense the dust. As the dust condensed, the continent began to expand!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the continent expanded arge amount. From afar, it was already iparablyrge!

    ¡°The Lightning Celestial Realm¡¯s silver river will protect the new Celestial Realm. This river will divide the mortals from the celestials so that no cultivator under the Soul Formation stage can enter. This isw!¡± Wang Lin waved his sleeve and the silver river flew over. It surrounded the entire continent and gave off a burst of silver light.

    Under this light, the new Celestial Realm became its own realm!

    ¡°Wheel formation, make this new Celestial Realm the core of the formation. Fuse the aura of the Ancient Star System here!¡± Wang Lin bit the tip of his tongue and spat out essence blood. It sprayed on the new Celestial Realm and the silver river.

    When his blood fell, the wheel formation that surrounded the Inner Realm suddenly activated. A giant wheel shadow appeared above the new Celestial Realm. It continued to absorbrge amounts of Outer Realm aura and then injected it into the new Celestial Realm.

    ¡°This realm has been formed, but it is only rudimentary; however, it is no longer necessary for me to worry about how it will change in the future¡­ Right now thest thing to do is connect the souls of all the cultivations in the four star systems to the new Celestial Realm. Then all the mortals that be cultivators will be led to the Celestial Realm once they reach the Soul Formation stage!¡±

    Wang Lin sat above the illusory wheel that floated above the continent.

    At the same time, due to Wang Lin¡¯s actions during thest half month, all the Inner Realm cultivators knew what was happening. Wang Lin had sent out a message, and under themand of Qin Lin and others, the remaining cultivators scattered across the four star systems. They went to every and continent where life could appear.

    The formation of the new Celestial Realm was not something Wang Lin could do alone, all he was doing was creatingnd itself. In fact, Master Hong Shan and others could do this as well, but they still needed to heal after the war. Also, they don¡¯t know the secret that this whole ce was just a cave, so they couldn¡¯t see further.

    Only Wang Lin knew everything. He understood the meaning of responsibility, and there was something he needed to do! Wang Lin knew that the war with the Outer Realm was about toe to an end, or it was already over. However, the Inner Realm was about to face an even bigger test.

    Either he would pass this test and lead the people out of the cave or he would fail and everyone in the cave would die. All life would be destroyed, and after tens of thousands of years under the Heavenly Dao, new life would appear like a reincarnation cycle.

    Perhaps one day, after countless years, there will be any baby named Wang Lin that will be born.

    The tens of thousands of remaining Inner Realm cultivators appeared everywhere in thest half month in the four star systems. They each took a part of the soul of a and then moved on to another one.

    In thest three days of thest month, the tens of thousands of cultivators returned one by one. They offered the parts of the souls they had taken, and these souls fused with the new Celestial Realm.

    When thest cultivator returned, the new Celestial Realm contained the souls of all thes in the four star systems that could hold life. Now all the cultivators that appeared would be led to the new Celestial Realm once they reached the Soul Formation stage.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin¡¯s divided origin soul returned to his body. He opened his eyes and sped this hands at the tens of thousands of Inner Realm cultivators looking at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to go on a trip, and I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll survive or not. I¡¯ll not hold the title of Lord of the Sealed Realm. Guarding for three years and forming the new Celestial Realm are thest things I¡¯ll do. Now I¡¯m going to¡­ Defy the celestials!!

    ¡°If I seed, then the celestials will copse! If I lose, then I¡¯ll die! Situ, if I die, I hope you will tell everyone what I told you. Record it in a jade, ce it on every, within every treasure, and in this new Celestial Realm. Even if all sentient beings are destroyed, this will be something the heavens can¡¯t destroy. Give the future generation a chance of knowing the truth!!¡± Wang Lin looked up and flew off into the distance.

    His back was filled absolute loneliness!

    Behind him, the tens of thousands of cultivators, including Qing Lin, Master Hong Shan, Situ Nan, and others, all sped their hands at Wang Lin.

 Chapter 1684 - Celestial Dragon Reveals Dao

    <h4>Chapter 1684 - Celestial Dragon Reveals Dao</h4>

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t understand what a powerful person was when he was young. He only knew that the neighbor¡¯s children were stronger than him, so they were powerful people.

    Wang Lin only understood what responsibility was a few years ago after more than 2,000 years of cultivation.

    The Lord of the Sealed Realm was a powerful person, and being that person came with responsibility. Wang Lin didn¡¯t have this title for long, but it had pushed him toward a true sense of maturity for cultivators.

    This kind of maturity was a spiritual feeling, a sense of self-empowerment.

    Only after understanding responsibility could one truly be powerful! This perhaps seems a bit empty, but the most direct example of a powerful person to Wang Lin was his father.

    His father was only a mortal, but to the young Wang Lin, his father was powerful. At the same time, he carried the burden of the family. He was like a mountain that shielded Wang Lin and his mother from the wind and rain.

    As long as his father was there, his home was there.

    This was a powerful person!

    Wang Lin had cultivated for more than 2,000 years. At this moment, he slowlyprehended a lot from his memories of his father.

    Things in this world were often like this. To use the smaller things to see the bigger picture.

    He had guarded the Inner Realm for three years, created the new Celestial Realm, and killed countless until his hands were dyed red with blood, but he couldn¡¯t look back. He could only move forward until he either died or broke the obstacles before him!

    He would continue to walk the path toward the future.

    His white figure was like a willow leaf floating among the stars. It had no root, but it was not lost. It quickly fluttered as if it was looking for something and was eventually engulfed by the darkness of space, leaving no trace behind.

    Wang Lin¡¯s original body was sitting in the wheel formation in the Cloud Sea. In thest three days of the third year, he slowly opened his cold eyes.

    He turned around and looked into the Inner Realm. In his gaze, his avatar walked closer and closer from the Inner Realm. His steps caused no ripples and didn¡¯t cause any rumbles, but every step was extremely heavy.

    Wang Lin¡¯s avatar arrived next to his original body. He turned his head and looked back toward the Inner Realm like his original body.

    This was like a picture. If it could be preserved, it would be a legacy. In this picture, the sea of stars was the background and the wheel formation was the hue. Two identical faces stood there, gazing into the distance.

    After a long time, Wang Lin¡¯s avatar turned around and stepped toward his original body. A soft light shined as his avatar fused with his original body. Popping sounds echoed as Wang Lin¡¯s white hair fluttered, and he stood up. He redirected his cold gaze toward the Outer Realm.

    ¡°Thest three days, then the four generals of the Ancient Celestial Realm will appear. The final secret of this cave will be revealed¡­ Unfortunately, even now I don¡¯t know what that third thing is!¡± Wang Lin silently pondered.

    ¡°However, no matter what, this final battle will be very interesting¡­ Seven-Colored Daoist, Old Ghost Zhan, the four celestial generals that want the Celestial Sovereign to awaken, and finally the cultivator from the Immortal Astral Continent that came from the passage in the Wind Celestial Realm¡­

    ¡°Before all this, let me begin a chaotic prelude for this final battle!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined and he stepped off the wheel formation, heading toward the Ancient Star System.

    ¡°I¡¯ll destroy the Outer Realm¡¯s Ancient Celestial Realm!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as he charged into the Ancient Star System. He turned into a ray of light and charged forward while releasing his full cultivation.

    He didn¡¯t hide his aura or his figure; he directly told the entire Outer Realm that he, Wang Lin, had arrived!

    The stars rumbled, and as Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out, all the powerful cultivators of various ns were shaken. No matter what they were doing, they all looked up at the sky.

    They could clearly feel a shocking killing intenting from the Inner Realm!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know where the Outer Realm¡¯s Ancient Celestial Realm was and he didn¡¯t blindly search for it. Instead, he went into the depths of the Ancient Star System. He didn¡¯t know where it was, but it didn¡¯t matter. In three days, when the Ancient Celestial Realm in the Inner Realm opened and the four generals descended, he would be able to sense the Outer Realm¡¯s Ancient Celestial Realm that would open at the same time!

    As Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense swept across the Ancient Star System, the Sovereign was in his other pce, staring straight ahead. His dried-up right hand clenched in a fist and didn¡¯t loosen for a long time.

    He silently pondered for a long time, and in the end, he couldn¡¯t make up his mind to kill Wang Lin. He feared Wang Lin¡¯s bow a lot, and before Wang Lin used up thosest two shots, he wouldn¡¯t dare to act!

    Two years ago, he wanted tounch a sneak attack during the chaos, but he had been detected by Wang Lin. Then he was forced to helplessly retreat when Wang Lin called him out.

    ¡°He appeared in the Ancient Star System, why did hee¡­ Is he trying to provoke me so he could lure me out and kill me¡­¡± The Sovereign¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion. He couldn¡¯t understand why Wang Lin would so arrogantly appear in the Ancient Star System.

    ¡°This old man won¡¯t get close, I want to see what he can do!¡± The Sovereign could only suffer silently. His cultivation was heaven-piercing, and if not for his worry about the bow, he would immediately kill Wang Lin.

    Also in the Ancient Star System, in the vortex formed by several stars, where seven-colored light shined, was the Seven-Colored Daoist. He had an indifferent gaze as he looked into the distance and revealed a faint smile.

    ¡°The Li Guang Bow and arrow are in his hands. Although I told the Sovereign to hand it out, it is still his own fortune. Now that he came here again, what is he going to do¡­ He is very simr to Old Ghost Zhan. If he is not the third, then he is a mysterious existence in his cave world.

    ¡°A cultivator like him, if he is not the third one, then it would to be a pity to kill him¡­ However, he has a w, and if he doesn¡¯t die in the end, he can be used by me.¡± The Seven-Colored Daoist withdrew his gaze.

    ¡°The blood formation isplete, so soon I¡¯ll know where the third one that had reincarnated countless times is! I have searched for you for countless years. I want to know who the present you is after so many reincarnations!!!¡±

    In the Ancient Star System, on a cultivation, sat a woman in white. She was very beautiful but had a cold aura that made her feel like an ice mountain; it was as if she was made of snow. Her eyes were closed, but at this moment, she suddenly opened them.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± This woman was the third of the Celestial Sovereign¡¯s eight concubines!

    She hadn¡¯t participated in the war against the Inner Realm. Instead, after leaving the ancient tomb, she remained here, silently waiting for something.

    ¡°For him to appear here, what is he going to do¡­¡±

    Also in the Ancient Star System, there was a huge rift. In this rift, filled with birds and flowers, the seventh concubine sat.

    At this moment, the seventh concubine opened her eyes, her gaze revealing a strange light.

    ¡°What is he going to do¡­¡±

    These were not the only people who had guesses about Wang Lin¡¯s action. Even people like Dao Master Miao Yin, Devil Master Nine Heaven, andpany all awakened from their healing. They looked at the stars with gloomy expressions.

    Wang Lin¡¯s presence gave them arge amount of pressure because of the bow in his hand.

    Almost all third step cultivators locked onto Wang Lin¡¯s aura from a distance. They didn¡¯t know what Wang Lin was going to do, so they were very serious.

    When these third step cultivators¡¯ divine senses locked onto Wang Lin, he stopped flying. At this moment, he was already near the center of the Ancient Star System. No matter where he needed to go, he could get there almost instantly.

    After he stopped, Wang Lin sat down and closed his eyes. He began to silently cultivate as he waited.

    He behavior shocked all the third step cultivators who were observing him.

    Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, there were only 12 hours left of thest three days of the third year. Once these 12 hours passed, a shocking change would ur in the cave world!

    However, at this moment, aside from Wang Lin, no one else knew it was going to happen. Not even the Seven-Colored Daoist and Old Ghost Zhan had control over this matter.

    There might be one other person who would have a feeling something was happening. That would be the All-Seer, who was sitting on that piece of rock in the Summoned River that Wang Lin hadn¡¯t detected!

    The All-Seer¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light as he lowered his head and his hands continued to change before him. As he divinated, his eyes became brighter and brighter, and he revealed an exhrated expression.

    ¡°Almost there¡­ Thest 12 hours¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure remained motionless as he slowly cultivated to maintain his aura at its peak. He also kept the drop of celestial blood fully active.

    11 hours, 10 hours, 9 hours¡­ Soon, the three-year period was about to end. When there was only 4 hours left, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes.

    When he did this, everyone who was observing him was shocked and had many spections.

    ¡°It¡¯s that thing¡­¡± Wang Lin turned his head toward the right and gradually revealed a strange expression.

    To the right of Wang Lin, in the distant stars, there was a group of hundreds of Ancient Star System cultivators flying over. Their hair was a mess and they had some unknown substance smeared over their faces. They were very colorful and strange.

    As they moved forward, they roared loudly at the same time.

    ¡°The Celestial Dragon reveals the dao. Believe my words and avoid world destruction disaster. Don¡¯t believe me and all will perish¡­ The Celestial Dragon is mighty¡­ The Celestial Dragon is mighty¡­¡±

    ¡°The Celestial Dragon reveals dao, believe in this apostle. It will take us to the endless Celestial Realm and be immortal¡­¡±

    As the words spread, thousands more cultivators came after the first few hundred. They all let out the same roars.

 Chapter 1685 - A Snake!

    <h4>Chapter 1685 - A Snake!</h4>

    There was a giant, spirit stone tform between these two groups of cultivators. The spirit stone tform gave off a powerful aura. It was nearly 10,000 feet wide and looked like a small mountain. Spirit stones of this size were extremely rare.

    Wang Lin had cultivated for a long time and had rarely seen spirit stones thisrge. Although spirit stones were useless to him now, after seeing it, his expression became even more strange.

    There was a red dragon coiled on the spirit stone. This dragon was notrge; itzily lied there as the thousands of cultivators carried it. Sometimes it would break off a piece of the spirit stone and throw it into its mouth. It would munch on it before devouring it, revealing a veryfortable expression.

    ¡°Celestial Dragon is mighty¡­ Celestial Dragon reveals dao¡­¡± The roars from the cultivators made the dragon even morefortable.

    ¡°Hmph, if I hadn¡¯t been trapped in that damn ce for so many years, this old dragon could have had a better life in the cave world than outside. That damn Vermillion Bird, that damned Celestial Sovereign, and that damned Sovereign¡­ fortunately, I escaped. Now this is my ideal life¡­ How nice and wonderful this life is¡­ I can¡¯t help but think of my hometown and sing loudly about it¡­¡± The red dragon looked very proud. Its w broke off another piece of spirit stone and threw it into its mouth.

    ¡°Two little dragon girls under the Flying Snow Mountain, do you know of my thoughts for you? Your long whiskers, your wonderful bodies, and your alluring eyes¡­¡± The red dragon seemed to be a bit too happy and began to hum.

    At the same time, its dragon tail seemed to hit the spirit stone in a rhythm. The thousands of surrounding cultivators could only helplessly look at the dragon. To them, its voice was too mournful and contained no taste at all. Whenever this happened, they could only roar loudly to offset its terrifying voice.

    ¡°Celestial Dragon reveals dao¡­ Celestial Dragon is mighty¡­¡±

    This red dragon was the fire dragon that was almost bled dry by the second generation Vermillion Bird in the Fallen Land. The second generation had given the dragon to Wang Lin, but it escaped. Along with the fact that the ancient tomb was opening, Wang Lin didn¡¯t bother with this dragon.

    Now, hundreds of years had passed. Just when Wang Lin was about topletely forget about this matter, this pitiful fire dragon appeared in his divine sense.

    Just as the those thousands of cultivators came with the dragon, all the divine senses of the third step cultivators that had gathered on Wang Lin moved over following Wang Lin¡¯s gaze.

    The fire dragon was still munching on the spirit stones and was still singing proudly. However, at this moment, the dragon trembled. The munching and the singing suddenly stopped.

    It blinked its eyes and was filled with confusion. However, this was soon reced with fear, and its body trembled.

    ¡°This¡­ Damn their dragon grandmas, why are there so many divine senses here? Why are they all so bored that their divine senses are gathered here!?¡±

    After being startled for a moment, this silly dragon let out a sobbing roar.

    ¡°Back up, back up, quickly go back!!¡± As it roared, the silly dragon trembled. It had already been very careful in developing its own force. It hadn¡¯t provoked people it didn¡¯t think he could handle, in fear of being caught again. Even though it looked daring, the routes it had taken were carefully selected by him.

    It had taken this route more than 10 times and had never encountered any danger. It also had some strange spell to hide its aura, so unless you were deliberately looking for it, this dragon was difficult to find it.

    Normally, when it met a cultivator that was weaker than himself, this dragon would disy its might and scare that person to obediently be a member of its Celestial Dragon Sect.

    However, today it could have never expected that it would rush into arge amount of divine senses halfway through its trip. These divine senses made him tremble; there were many that were strong enough to make him swallowrge amounts of dragon saliva.

    Its dragon heart pounded rapidly. The red dragon flew off the spirit stone and was about to escape. However, it looked at the panic and confusion of its disciples and struggled a bit before suppressing its fear. It carefullynded back on the spirit stone tform and let out a few dry coughs.

    ¡°This Celestial Dragon remembers that there was a pot of pills being refined. We are not going out to y anymore, carry me back to refine those pills!!¡±

    After hearing this, although the surrounding cultivators were still uncertain, they listened the dragon¡¯s order. They carried the giant spirit stone tform and slowly retreated.

    However, the spirit stone was toorge, so its speed was very slow. The red dragon was extremely anxious, and it felt a sense of greed in those divine senses. It was sad to find that as the spirit stone moved back, those divine senses followed and locked onto it.

    ¡°Damn it, all of you, hurry up. If you¡¯re all too slow, this dragon will devour you all!¡± After that, it still seemed a bit worried and quickly added something.

    ¡°That pot of pills of mine is very precious¡­¡±

    The dragon was in a tense mood and its heart was pounding. It didn¡¯t dare to act too suddenly, because if it suddenly flew away, it would only attract more attention. It could not be impatient, it had to remain calm.

    ¡°Celestial Dragon, you¡¯re a celestial dragon, you have to calm down¡­ It¡¯s not a big deal, you just didn¡¯t see them¡­¡± The silly dragon encouraged itself and acted like nothing had happened. However, it was really bad at pretending, and as it tried to pretend, it just revealed everything on its face.

    After they gradually retreated more than 100,000 feet away, those divine senses all left, much to the joy of the silly dragon.

    It seemed that to them, the appearance of the dragon was only an ident. They had no interest toward the dragon, so they all withdrew their divine senses. This was a great surprise for the dragon.

    It let out a big breath and made up its mind. After returning home, it wouldn¡¯t leave for 10 years and it would never take this route again. This route was simply too terrifying!

    The surrounding cultivators were still in shock and didn¡¯t know what had happened. It was unknown who had started, but in order to please the fire dragon, they all suddenly began to roar loudly.

    ¡°The Celestial Dragon reveals the dao, believe my words and avoid world destruction disaster¡­¡±

    ¡°The Celestial Dragon reveals dao, believe in this apostle. It will take us to the endless Celestial Realm and be immortal. Celestial Dragon is mighty¡­¡±

    The moment the chanting started, a powerful divine sense came from behind them. This divine sense contained a powerful pressure and almost scared the fire dragon senseless.

    ¡°Mighty¡­ What might!! You all, shut up!!¡± the dragon roared, almost in tears. It thought it had avoided a cmity, but it didn¡¯t expect these people¡¯s roars to attract a divine sense that made it tremble.

    It had invented those phrases himself, and it always feltfortable listening to them. However, now those words were sending it to its grave, and this made the fire dragon let out a miserable roar.

    After letting out a roar, the fire dragon quickly turned around. It bowed with both hands sped, with an expression making it seem as if it was about to cry.

    ¡°Hehe, hehe¡­ I¡¯ve disturbed you, I¡¯ve disturbed you. I¡¯ll leave, these little ones don¡¯t know what they are talking about. This little dragon isn¡¯t mighty at all and is certainly not a celestial. I¡¯m a snake, that¡¯s right, just a snake¡­ I just look a bit like a dragon. Hehe, hehe¡­¡± The fire dragon shivered and even its words became all jumbled up.

    ¡°Hehe, hehe, I won¡¯t disturb you fellow seniors gathering here. You are all busy, so no need to pay any attention to me. I¡¯ll leave on my own¡­ Don¡¯t bother sending me off¡­¡± The fire dragon trembled and even abandoned the spirit stone tform as it anxiously escaped.

    However, as the fire dragon rapidly retreated, it suddenly stopped. This time it was really about to cry as a white figure with white hair appeared before it. Wang Lin stepped out and looked at the fire dragon with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!!¡± The fire dragon saw Wang Lin and was startled. There was a reason the second generation Vermillion Bird had called it a ¡°silly dragon.¡± When the dragon saw Wang Lin, it remembered how weak Wang Lin was andpletely forgot about the divine sense that made it tremble.

    ¡°Damn it, you also dare to stop this dragon? You drank my blood before. Today, this dragon wants you to pay!¡± The dragon red at Wang Lin and opened its mouth. A giant ball of fire shot out and devoured everything before it, including Wang Lin.

    However, in the next breath, the giant ball of fire suddenly scattered in all directions. Countless fire seeds scattered and lit up the star system.

    When the fire ball stopped, the dragon let out a scream of fear. Its body was suddenly thrown backward and its eyes became filled with fear.

    Wang Lin walked out from the fire and all the copsing fire stopped. It gathered toward Wang Lin and formed a burning me in his left hand.

    ¡°Fire dragon¡­¡± Wang Lin still had a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile as he looked at the fire dragon.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m really just a snake¡­¡± The fire dragon trembled and was no longer being silly. It thought about the terrifying aura Wang Lin gave off.

 Chapter 1686 - Little Red!

    <h4>Chapter 1686 - Little Red!</h4>

    While retreating, the fire dragon let out a howl and used its full power. Fire covered its body and it rapidly retreated.

    The way Wang Lin had casually gathered the scattered fire was frightening, and it also clearly felt the fire essence in Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    It also had a fire essence, but it was obviously a lot weakerpared to Wang Lin¡¯s fire essence. As a result, this fire dragon simply didn¡¯t have the courage to fight Wang Lin.

    Feeling terrified, the fire dragon rapidly retreated. Wang Lin calmly looked at the retreating fire dragon. He squeezed his right hand and crushed the fire in his right hand.

    A heat wave spread out from Wang Lin¡¯s palm in all directions. Want Lin didn¡¯t chase but casually formed a seal.

    This seal was given to him by the second generation Vermillion Bird to control this fire dragon!

    After this seal appeared, the fire dragon that had retreated far let out a miserable scream. An identical seal appeared between its eyebrows.

    This seal was deeply imprinted on its head, engraved in the bones of its soul!

    ¡°None of you Vermillion Birds are good people, it¡¯s so painful¡­ You said you¡¯d let me go but still left this seal on me¡­¡± The fire around the fire dragon copsed, revealing its body. In a sh, its body expanded to more than 100,000 feet.

    Itsrge dragon body gave off a powerful pressure.

    However, at this moment, this pressure couldn¡¯t affect Wang Lin at all. The fire dragon¡¯s body twisted and the pain from between its eyebrows made it shed dragon tears.

    ¡°So painful¡­ I won¡¯t run. I surrender, I surrender. You can do as you wish, I won¡¯t run anymore¡­¡±

    Wang Lin dispelled the seal in his right hand and, in the blink of an eye, stood on top of the fire dragon¡¯s head. The dragon wanted to struggle, but it remembered the intense pain it had just suffered and shivered in fear. It was too scared to resist, and water vapor filled its eyes and it was filled with grievance.

    It looked into the distance where the Celestial Dragon Sect was and even more water vapor gathered in its eyes.

    ¡°Come on, my Celestial Dragon Sect¡­ Damn it, I shouldn¡¯t havee this way¡­ I should have gone elsewhere¡­¡±

    Wang Lin sat above the fire dragon¡¯s head. Waves of hot energy came from the dragon¡¯s head and surrounded him as he looked ahead. Even his vision became distorted from these heat waves.

    The divine senses from the third step cultivators of the Ancient Star System were still in the area. They had watched Wang Lin capture this fire dragon, but they weren¡¯t surprised. Although this fire dragon was strong, equal to an early stage Nirvana Void cultivator, to them it was simply too weak.

    If it was the before Wang Lin knew this was a cave world, he would¡¯ve still captured this dragon, but he wouldn¡¯t have acted so quickly, without wasting time.

    This dragon was different from all the demonic beasts Wang Lin had seen before. Not only could it speak, but it was very intelligent; not even the Nether Beast was a match.

    It even called itself a ¡°Celestial Dragon¡± and had created the Celestial Dragon Sect. It had also enved cultivators to serve it; this already showed how extraordinary the dragon was!

    Most importantly, this dragon¡¯s body contained a faint force of the celestial bloodline. This was very weak and was very difficult to notice. However, Wang Lin had the Immortal Celestial Body blood drop, so he was able to faintly see it.

    Wang Lin stood above the giant dragon head. His eyes shined as he looked at the fire dragon below him.

    There were only three hours left until the end of the three year period. These three hours were enough for Wang Lin to get some information from this dragon.

    ¡°The Immortal Astral Continent is your hometown, right¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense that surrounded the dragon suddenly sent out a message.

    The fire dragon was startled. It blinked with its giant, dragon eyes and began to shake its big head.

    Wang Lin coldly stare at this dragon as he raised his right hand and the aura of a soul search spell appeared on his palm. He looked at the fire dragon and slowly sent out a message.

    ¡°With your intelligence, you know the effect of the spell in my hand. I¡¯ll ask you again: are you from the Immortal Astral Continent?¡±

    Horror appeared in the dragon¡¯s eyes, but for some reason, it looked at the thousands of Celestial Dragon Sect cultivators in the distance. It clenched its teeth and shook its head.

    Wang Lin frowned. He couldn¡¯t use the soul search spell right now. This was the Ancient Star System, and there were divine senses of several powerful cultivators here. If he used soul search, it would give them a chance to attack.

    As a result, it would affect his n in three hours.

    His eyes became even more cold. Wang Lin scattered the soul search spell and was going to send the dragon into his storage space. He was going to get some answers from it after he dealt with the Ancient Celestial Realm first.

    However, just as he was about the scatter his soul search spell, the fire dragon¡¯s plead entered his mind.

    ¡°This¡­ Can you give me some face¡­ You can see my disciples are looking at me. If you can give me some face and cooperate with me, then I¡¯ll cooperate with you and tell you every, OK¡­¡±

    Wang Lin was startled and revealed a strange expression. He looked at the fire dragon below him, and after a long time, he nodded.

    The moment the fire dragon saw Wang Lin agree, it was very happy. It straightened its body and flew out from under Wng Lin.

    Its eyes shined brightly and it looked very majestic. Itsrge, dragon ws pointed at Wang Lin and its mighty voice echoed.

    ¡°You said you want to enter my Celestial Dragon Sect. This dragon won¡¯t take offense to what you have done and will let you join my Celestial Dragon Sect, er¡­¡± As the fire dragon spoke, it paid attention to Wang Lin¡¯s expression. When it saw Wang Lin¡¯s brow began to wrinkle, it trembled and quickly said,

    ¡°Uh¡­ For a powerful person like you to join my Celestial Dragon Sect, it is my luck. Hehe, hehe, you can be the vice sect master¡­¡±

    After it spoke, the frightened cultivators, shocked by what had happened, were all startled for a moment.

    Before those cultivators could react, the fire dragon suddenly turned around toward them and let out a roar.

    ¡°OK, all of you, go back. This Celestial Dragon will give some pointers to the new vice sect master and will be busy. I¡¯ll be backter, so watch the sect for me!¡±

    Although those cultivators were filled with doubt, they didn¡¯t dare to disy it. They all revealed expressions of awe toward the fire dragon like and then respectfully left.

    After all the cultivators left, the majestic aura of the dragon disappeared. It had an awkward expression and was about to speak when Wang Lin stood back on its head. Wang Lin waved his sleeves and brought the dragon to where he was sitting before.

    ¡°Master, this little dragon indeed came from the Immortal Astral Continent. If you have any questions, please ask. This little dragon promises to tell you everything.¡± The fire dragon revealed a ttering expression and quickly sent out a divine sense message.

    ¡°How did you enter this ce from the Immortal Astral Continent?¡± Wang Lin sat down on the dragon.

    ¡°I followed my former master and a damned fellow. That damned fellow knew Master favored me more and refused to ept it in his heart. So he told Master that the Seven Dao Sect had a treasure and deceived my former master toe here¡­

    ¡°I was faithful to my master and was naturally worried about him, so I came with him¡­¡± The fire dragon seemed to be filled with indignation. As it sent out the divine sense messages, it looked into the distance as if it was afraid.

    After hearing this, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. He looked at the fire dragon for a long time until the fire dragon¡¯s hairs stood up and it sent out a divine sense message.

    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is true, uh¡­ A bit of a lie. I didn¡¯te because I was loyal to my former master, but my former master rode me here¡­¡± the fire dragon spoke carefully.

    ¡°What is your name?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled. He had a faint guess!

    ¡°Master, you can call me Little Red, my nickname is Little Red.¡± The dragon waved its big head and sent out a message.

    Little Red!! Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly shined brightly. He stared at the fire dragon and his mind rumbled. The madman¡¯s words echoed in his mind.

    ¡°Little Red, Little Red, where are you¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmph, all of this king¡¯s things are with Little Red, go find Little Red for them¡­¡±

    ¡°Little Red, quickly go find my big brother. Tell him I¡¯m being bullied¡­¡±

    Not only did the fire dragon feel his hair stand up under Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, its heart also pounded. It didn¡¯t know if it had offended Wang Lin and was about to send out a message in fear.

    ¡°Who is Lian Daofei to you?¡± Wang Lin slowly send out a message.

    After the fire dragon heard ¡°Lian Daofei,¡± it was startled for a moment.

    ¡°Ah? You know my master? Lian Daofei was my former master¡­ It¡¯s unfortunate that he is dead¡­¡±

    ¡°Sure enough!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s mind continued to tremble. He no longer asked question and put the fire dragon inside his storage space. He could no longer ask any more questions.

    Time was almost up, so he had maintain a peace of mind so he could use his full cultivation. He needed to remain calm!

    If he got more information from the fire dragon, it would be very difficult for Wang Lin to stay calm. At this moment, Wang Lin sat there with his eyes closed to calm the waves set off in his heart.

    Time passed. As the hearts of the people observing Wang Lin with their divine sense continued to specte, thest three hours slowly went by!

    The moment thest three hours passed, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes!

 Chapter 1687 - The Ancient Celestial Realm Opens

    <h4>Chapter 1687 - The Ancient Celestial Realm Opens</h4>

    ¡°Time is up¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. He had waited three years for this day!

    The three-year period was over! It had also been a full 100 years since the Inner and Outer Realm war had begun!

    The four generals of the Inner Realm¡¯s Ancient Celestial Realm wouldn¡¯t disappoint Wang Lin. The deal they had made with Wang Lin was about to begin! The stars were silent as thest breath passed.

    The divine senses surrounding Wang Lin didn¡¯t notice the upheaval the Inner and Outer Realms were going through!

    The first sign of this upheaval was in the Brilliant Void in the Inner Realm.

    In the vast Brilliant Void, there were bursts of colorful lights that lit up the star system. This caused the darkness of space to look like a blooming flower field.

    A thunderous rumble rang out among these beautiful lights. This muffled roar echoed across the star system. If this star system was a door, then this muffled roar came from behind the door.

    It was as if a giant was bombarding the door like crazy. The giant seemed to want to break open the door and walk out!

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed, the muffled roar also came from Summoned River. The muffled rumble was even heard and echoed in the Cloud Sea and Allheaven.

    This violent sound appeared during the first breath and reached its peak in the fifth breath. It spread across every inch of the Inner Realm, to every, and into the ears of every living creature!

    At this instant, the countless living beings in Inner Realm, whether it was the cultivators, mortals, beast, or even vegetation, all trembled and entered a daze.

    There was an uninhabited savage that had no people but was filled with many fierce beasts. These beasts had lived here for generations; they hunted and killed in the rainforest here.

    However, when the thunderous rumble echoed, the became silent. All the beasts, whether it was the pouncing tiger or the giant python that had just caught a little beast, trembled. They were terrified as they looked up at the sky in a daze.

    The little beast that hadn¡¯t died forgot to struggle. It looked up and was stunned.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!

    The sound was heaven-shaking, during the eighth breath, it was almost crazy. It created countless ripples that echoed across the four star systems.

    At this moment, it seemed like countless creatures from the Ancient Celestial Realm were roaring. Their roars was this rumble!

    On a in the Summoned River, inhabited by only a few dozen cultivators. They hadn¡¯t gone to the new Celestial Realm but were looking for mortals that could cultivate, searching for seeds for the future of the Inner Realm.

    At this moment, their face were all pale and they coughed out blood. They looked at the sky in fear. They didn¡¯t know what had happened, but the roar in their ears had entered their minds and made them panic.

    ¡°Could it be that the Outer Realm is invading again!?¡± Everyone was shocked. They were about to fly out, but just as they flew into the sky, a thunderous rumble echoed and they were pressed against the ground by a pressure that descended from the sky.

    During the 11th breath, the rumble echoing across the four star systems created a pressure!

    This pressure came from the Ancient Celestial Realm. This aura was ancient and shrouded the entire Inner Realm. It seem to be telling the world they had returned!!

    On a in Allheaven, there was no longer any cultivators left, only mortals. At this moment, the cities that were supposed to be lively became deathly silent.

    The elderly man that was selling wine at the edge of the city and the dozen or so people drinking were all frightened when they saw the previously cloudless sky turn dark. A thunderous rumble echoed and all the mortals cked out.

    The mortals that passed out couldn¡¯t see the change in the sky. The sky continued to darken until all light was gone and it turned to night!

    At this moment, it was the 16th breath since the rumble echoed!

    During these 16 breaths of time, the four star systems lost all light. Alls and continents were shrouded in darkness.

    During the 17th breath, a thunderous rumble that suppressed all the sound from the previous 16 breaths echoed in the Brilliant Void!

    This thunderous rumble sounded like a door breaking! Like the sky copsing!

    As the rumble echoed, a crack appeared in the Brilliant Void, and it soon formed a giant rift!

    The moment the rift appeared, roars filled with excitement and madness appeared. The aura of the Ancient Celestial Realm rushed out from this rift and swept across the Brilliant Void.

    At the same time, as the roar echoed, hideous gazes appeared inside the rift, and dried-up hands wanted to reach out. It was as if there was group of people behind the rift that were about to go crazy and tear the star system open!

    At this moment, a simr rift appeared in the Summoned River, Allheaven, and the Cloud Sea. The four rifts tore open the star system and released the aura of the Ancient Celestial Realm!

    The Ancient Celestial Realm was about to awaken!

    In the Thunder Celestial Realm in Allheaven, Old Ghost Zhan suddenly stood up and his expression changed. He stepped forward, leaving the Thunder Celestial Realm, and appeared in Allheaven. His eyes revealed a strange gaze as he looked at rift that, and his eyes became cold!

    ¡°Ancient Celestial Realm!!¡±

    The rifts in the four star system trembled and spread out like crazy. On the 19th breath, the entire Inner Realm seemed to be split. The four rifts spread until they met at the intersection of the four star systems, which was directly above the new Celestial Realm!

    A thunderous rumble echoed when the four rifts ovepped, and a giant cross appeared in the sky. The aura of the Ancient Celestial Realm leaked out and excited roars came from within. All the light in the Inner Realm copsed!

    At this moment, the Inner Realm had no light. The endless light was all sucked away and was changed in a bizarre way. It all gathered outside the four rifts and gave off a dazzling glow!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed, causing the silver river around the new Celestial Realm to tremble. Even the new Celestial Realm buzzed. Many Inner Realm cultivators looked up at the sky.

    Qing Lin¡¯s face turned pale and he charged into the sky.

    ¡°This is the aura of the Ancient Celestial Realm. The Ancient Celestial Realm has returned. Master Hong Shan, Master South Cloud, and Qing Shui,e with me to greet the ancient celestials!¡± Qing Lin flew into the sky and three rays of light followed him. They were Master Hong Shan, Master South Cloud, and Qing Shui!

    The four of them flew toward the sky. Below them were the Inner Realm cultivators and a giant statue standing on the highest peak.

    This statue had been moved here from Suzaku by someone during these past three days so that it could be worshiped by all future generations!

    When Qing Lin andpany rushed out from the silver river, they looked at the giant, cross-like rift. Even Qing Shui revealed a look of respect.

    There was no need to mention Qing Lin and others, they didn¡¯t dare to show any sign of disrespect. The ancient celestials were like gods to these old fellows!

    Only Situ Nan stared at the sky among the cultivators below. In his mind, Wang Lin¡¯s words still echoed. He hadn¡¯t told anyone else about this. Looking at the rift, there was not the slightest bit of awe, only aplicated sense of confusion.

    The Ancient Celestial Realm, it had been gone for a long time, and now it was descending upon the world once more!

    Shocking roars came out from the cross-shaped rift. In the end, the rift waspletely ripped open and all the surrounding light gathered to form a block of light. In the blink of an eye, another block of light appeared. Soon, hundreds of blocks of light appeared.

    These blocks of light soon formed a giant staircase that floated there!

    After the stairs appeared, figures covered in golden light excitedly walked out. Soon, dozens of figures rushed out.

    ¡°Finally free!!¡±

    ¡°Now that our cultivation has recovered, us celestials have returned!¡±

    Roars came from these dozens of golden figures. They each had the aura of a third step cultivator! However, these auras were different from that of the cultivators of the cave world!

    However, it was very difficult to describe what the exact difference was!

    After these dozens of people, there were still more golden figures flying out. Looking from afar, this made for a shocking scene!

    Qing Lin andpany were the closest. As the golden light filled the sky, they all had solemn expressions. Master Hong Shan and Master South Cloud sped their hands.

    However,pared to them, Qing Lin was the most excited me. He stepped forward and sped his hands at the golden figures. He spoke with respectful tone.

    ¡°The Lord of the Sealed Realm¡¯s disciple Qin Lin greets the ancient celestials!¡±

    However, his existence and words didn¡¯t catch the attention of any of those ancient celestials. The celestialsughed wildly and directly flew past them. They shot toward the new Celestial Realm!¡±

    ¡°This celestial hasn¡¯t devoured Joss mes in a long time. Although the Joss mes here aren¡¯t strong, they will satisfy me for now!¡±

    ¡°Joss mes, this ce has the aura of Joss mes!¡±

    ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect there to be Joss me prepared for us when we awakened. Disciple of the Lord of the Sealed Realm, you¡¯re very good!¡±

    These celestials rushed toward the new Celestial Realm. When Qing Lin andpany saw this, their minds trembled!

 Chapter 1688 - Get Out!

    <h4>Chapter 1688 - Get Out!</h4>

    Qing Shui¡¯s eye glowed red and killing intense filled his body. His daughter was on the new Celestial Realm, and this new Celestial Realm had been built by them. This was their home!

    At this moment, someone had broken the door and was going to destroy his home. It didn¡¯t matter who that was; even if they were ancient celestials, he, Qing Shui, was still going to kill!

    Qing Shui charged forward.

    Master Hong Shan and Master South Cloud were frozen for a moment before their expressions changed greatly. After hesitating for a moment, they clenched their teeth and rushed forward!

    Qing Lin was stunned, and his struggle was the most intense. However, he saw the dozens of celestialughing wildly as they ripped open the silver river. The gap revealed tens of thousands of Inner Realm cultivators who were filled with fear. Qing Lin let out a roar and stepped forward!

    ¡°Stop! Fellow ancient celestials, this is my Inner Realm¡¯s Celestial Realm¡­¡± Qing Lin rushed forward as he roared, but before he could finish speaking, about seven or eight people turned around. Their eyes revealed domineering, golden light and they waved their hands at the four of them.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and a golden storm filled with the power of the celestial bloodline rushed at the four of them. As the storm rumbled, Qing Lin, Master Hong Shan, and Master South Cloud trembled.

    ¡°What guts. You dare to stop us celestials from absorbing Joss mes?¡± one of the sneered. His words contained endless arrogance and a sense of superiority!

    This golden storm contained the celestial bloodline and produced a suppression that was the natural enemy to people of the Inner Realm. This caused Qing Lin, Master Hongshan, and Master South Cloud to retreat in shock.

    However, this bloodline force had no effect on Qing Shui; it was as if he didn¡¯t notice it at all. He charged through the golden storm, toward the dozens of celestials, filled with shocking killing intent.

    However, he was still a bit slow. The dozen of celestials that hade out first had already arrived above the new Celestial Realm. They looked at the tens of thousands of cultivators looking at them in fear andughed.

    A few people immediately released their bloodline suppression so that the cultivators below wouldn¡¯t dare to move. Then a few of them descended. One of them grabbed a female cultivator from the Summoned River and was about to inhale.

    Once he inhaled, he would be able to turn this female cultivator into Joss mes and absorb them.

    However, just at this moment, an ancient celestial spread out his divine sense whileughing wildly. Just as his divine sense spread out, hisughter stopped and his eyes widened. An unimaginable amount of panic appeared on his face and he let out a scream!!

    His scream was mournful. The moment he screamed, everyone else was startled. The celestial that had grabbed the female cultivator subconsciously loosened his grip on her and looked up at the person that had screamed.

    ¡°His statue!! There is a statue of him there!!¡± The mournful scream echoed. The dozens of celestial that had arrived and the dozens that came after all froze for a moment. Their divine senses spread out, and after looking at the distant peak, they all gasped.

    The celestial that had grabbed the female cultivator loosened his grasp and his face turned pale.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!!¡±

    ¡°Why is his statue here?!¡±

    This sudden discovery caused fear to appear on the faces of dozens of celestials. They could not forget the power of that arrow in the Ancient Celestial Realm three years ago!!

    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that Situ Nan awakened. He raised his head and raised his hand without hesitation and took out a jade. This jade was given to him by Wang Lin when they met on Suzaku and Wang Lin told him about the Ancient Celestial Realm. Wang Lin had told him that once the celestials appeared, if they tried to kill the cultivators, crush this jade!

    Situ Nan took out the jade and crushed it. Once it was crushed, Wang Lin¡¯s aura erupted from this jade!

    Those dozens of celestials were very familiar with this aura. The moment this aura appeared, they suddenly looked up at the sky.

    The sky distorted and a white figure appeared. This figure was Wang Lin! That jade contained a sliver of his divine sense. Although it was only an illusion, his cold gaze spread out.

    ¡°Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise, Azure Dragon, White Tiger, is this your so-called agreement?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes stare coldly at the dozens of celestials and then waved his sleeves¡­

    ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡± he roared.

    With that roar, a shocking killing intent spread and triggered the memories of those dozens of celestials. They let out screams and their faces turned pale while they quickly retreated. In the blink of an eye, they left the new Celestial Realm.

    Outside the new Celestial Realm, among the dozens of celestials that hade out, there was an old man. He was the Azure Dragon. He had a gloomy expression as he stared at the people that had broken into the new Celestial Realm. He let out a cold snort before taking a step forward and sping his hands.

    ¡°This old man was not strict enough and came a step toote. I hope Fellow Cultivator will forgive us. This old man will give you an exnation! Fortunately, there were no casualties, so, Fellow Cultivator, please don¡¯t be anger¡­ Our deal is still on. We from the Ancient Celestial Realm won¡¯t kill a single Inner Realm cultivator!¡±

    In the Outer Realm, Wang Lin opened his eyes and revealed a cold gaze. He had long expected this, which was why he had left the jade there. He saw those celestials leave in defeat and was about to speak when he suddenly looked into the distance.

    There was no hesitation. Wang Lin stood up and charged off into the distance!

    The Ancient Celestial Realm was the original one and was then split in half. Although it had been split between the Inner and Outer Realms, they were still linked. Now that the Inner Realm¡¯s Ancient Celestial Realm had opened, the Outer Realm¡¯s Ancient Celestial Realm would open as well!

    Although there was a formation blocking the upheaval inside the Inner Realm, some of the third step cultivators in the Outer Realm still felt it. In particr, the Sovereign¡¯s eyes were flooded with disbelief when he suddenly understood what Wang Lin was going to do!

    ¡°Not good!! He is going to use the power of the arrow to destroy the Outer Realm¡¯s Ancient Celestial Realm!! He¡­ He is this crazy!! He must have learned about everything, that this ce is only a cave world!¡± The Sovereign¡¯s expression changed and then he charged into the stars.

    At this moment, not only his, but the expressions of all the third step cultivators who were observing Wang Lin changed. They all understood what Wang Lin was going to do at the same time!

    Wang Lin moved at full speed. From his position, he only needed an instant to arrive anywhere in the Ancient Star System. He disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was in a star domain where there wererge amounts of spatial rifts!

    This star domain right now had countless rifts, and thunderous rumbles came from within them. The moment Wang Lin arrived, the star domain seemed to copse and a giant gap appeared.

    The aura of the Ancient Celestial Realm came from within, and madughter followed. Golden figures walked out from the gap!

    These figures were also ancient celestials. They were all disciples of the Seven Dao Sect, but they were no longer loyal to the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign but to the concubines! To be more precise, they were loyal to the dao partner the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign had abandoned to save his own life!

    Without the order from the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s dao partner, they wouldn¡¯t be following themands the seven concubines. It could be said that this was the root cause of the great war in the cave!

    They were the final ace the celestial imperial concubines held. When everyone realized what Wang Lin was going to do, the seventh concubine¡¯s expression changed greatly and she rushed toward Wang Lin.

    Even the third concubine was shaken and quickly rushed over.

    Madughter echoed inside the gap as the golden figures flew out. However, everyone that came out immediately saw the white-haired cultivator in white that seemed to be waiting for them with his eyes closed!

    They didn¡¯t recognize Wang Lin. Although Wang Lin had a cultivation level, they didn¡¯t consider him a threat. Theughed wildly and excitement filled their eyes.

    ¡°We¡¯re finally able toe out!!¡±

    ¡°Since we are here, then the four generals must havee out as well. Kill! Kill them and obtain the dao tome and we can form a new Seven Dao Sect!¡±

    ¡°Not only must we kill them, but we must end all the lives in this cave world. Only then can we reopen this cave!¡±

    The golden celestials flew out as they roared. One of the celestials revealed a cruel expression as he charged at Wang Lin. He was extremely fast, and when he got near Wang Lin, he raised his right hand with a grin.

    ¡°You ant cultivator, you have bad luck by being at our door. This celestial will absorb you and turn you into Joss mes!¡±

    ¡°Ordinary cultivator of the Immortal Astral Continent,mon disciple of the Seven Dao Sect, you dare to call yourself a celestial!?¡± Wang Lin opened his eyes and golden light shined from them.

    This golden light was formed by condensing the power of the Immortal Celestial Body blood drop. This light contained extremely pure celestial bloodline!

    When he saw the golden light in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, the celestial that had charged forward stopped and his expression changed greatly. He subconsciously retreated in shock and a rumble echoed in his mind.

    ¡°Who are you??¡±

 Chapter 1689 - The Power of Two Arrows!!

    <h4>Chapter 1689 - The Power of Two Arrows!!</h4>

    His answer didn¡¯te in the form of words but Wang Lin¡¯s actions!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with a golden glow, and he raised his left hand. The Li Guang Bow appeared with a rumble and he grabbed it. His right hand grabbed the bowstring and suddenly pulled back.

    With a buzz, the Li Guang Bow reached full moon. The arrow that had terrified many people appeared on the bow, and the space around it twisted.

    After the arrow appeared, the world changed colors and trembled. The celestial recovered from his shock and looked at the bow. He felt like it was familiar.

    ¡°This bow is very familiar¡­ This bow¡­ Li Guang Bow!!!¡± The moment the celestial recognized this bow, his expression changed greatly. Fear and disbelief filled his eyes as he let out a scream in fear and retreated like crazy.

    He knew about this bow and about the power of an arrow from it. It was a powerful treasure that could even shake the hearts of the people from his home on the Immortal Astral Continent. It had terrifying destructive capabilities!

    At this moment, he suddenly understood that this person had been sitting here precisely to wait for them to appear. This person had been waiting for the Ancient Celestial Realm to open and use this bow to kill them!

    ¡°Who is he?!¡± The celestial retreated as if he was crazy. The only thought in his mind was escape, escape, escape!

    The huge change here caught the attention of all the other celestials. However, when they saw the bow in Wang Lin¡¯s hands, felt the trembling of the stars, and were shaken by the ripples from the bow, their expressions all changed!

    ¡°Li Guang Bow!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Li Guang Bow!!¡±

    rmed, the celestials that charged out retreated like crazy. They wanted to return to the Ancient Celestial Realm. Encountering someone who had the Li Guang Bow and could draw it as soon as they walked out was a nightmare.

    However, even though they moved fast, they weren¡¯t fast enough to escape from the Li Guang Bow. The Sovereign wasn¡¯t able to and they also weren¡¯t qualified!

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pulled the string even more as he let out a roar. At this moment, it was as if Wang Lin was about to break the bow!

    He stared at the terrifying and retreating celestials with monstrous killing intent in his eyes. The people he wanted to kill were these disciples of the Seven Dao Sect! These arrogant Seven Dao Sect disciples who saw the people of the cave world as ants!

    ¡°You are no different from the people of the Scattered Thunder n!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right hand loosened and a buzz echoed across the entire star system. The bowstring suddenly retracted and sent a powerful force into the arrow!

    This howling sound was loud enough to shatter the heavens. The power of the Li Guang Bow caused the heavens and earth to tremble. The world before the arrow copsed and fragmented as the arrow shot forward.

    The celestial that was going to kill Wang Lin had nowhere to dodge. He screamed as his body copsed as the arrow prated him. His origin soul was extinguished!

    He was not the first cultivator from the Immortal Astral Continent that Wang Lin had killed, and he wouldn¡¯t be thest!

    As the arrow shot forward, it expanded until it was tens of thousands of feet long, and it was still expanding! The dozens of celestials that hade out were deathly pale. Compared to the speed of the arrow, they were like babies trying to run away.

    With a bang, the three celestials copsed and then died with miserable screams!

    Thunderous rumbles continued to echo as three celestials¡¯ bodies trembled and copsed. Just as their origin souls were about to escape, they disintegrated. They were destroyed by the cave world they felt contempt for!

    The arrow gave off a golden light. This golden light lit up the entire star system and continued to spread out. The rumbling sounds continued, and in the blink of an eye, another eight celestials died.

    They were still feeling ecstasy while walking out of the Ancient Celestial Realm, but now that ecstasy turned into the reason for their deaths!

    The arrow instantly killed all the celestials that had walked out, then it went inside. This caused a thunderous rumble to echo inside the gap and triggered a violent copse.

    The impact of the copse spread out in all directions as a shockwave. This shockwave was powerful enough to change the trajectory of cultivations but wasn¡¯t enough to move Wang Lin¡¯s ancient god body!

    Wang Lin¡¯s hair fluttered quickly, and the shockwaves caused his clothes to p loudly. However, his eyes were firm, just like his body!

    He was going to kill, and this arrow wasn¡¯t going to kill enough!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know how many people were inside the Ancient Celestial Realm or how many of them were powerful, but he understood that just the Li Guang Bow might not be enough to destroy them all. However, he could destroy the opening to the Ancient Celestial Realm so that they would never be able toe out again!

    After the first arrow was shot, the Sovereign¡¯s body suddenly stopped millions of kilometers away. He stared ahead and his eyes were filled with joy!

    ¡°This is good for me too. I calcted that he only had the power for two shots. Now he has wasted one, and if he uses another, he will for sure die! Wang Lin, ah, Wang Lin, if you really fire the bow twice and I don¡¯t kill you today, I will no longer call myself ¡®Sovereign.¡¯ I¡¯ll take on your family name instead!¡± The Sovereignughed as he rushed forward.

    Just as he took a few steps, heughed like crazy again. He was releasing the resentment he had felt for thest three years!

    ¡°The second shot, he indeed released the second shot. Wang Lin, you are dead! I¡¯ll first seal the Ancient Star System so you can¡¯t leave, then I¡¯ll slowly kill you!¡± Without hesitation, the Sovereign waved his hand and his powerful cultivation spread out. This seal wouldn¡¯t prevent people froming in, but it would prevent them from leaving!

    After doing all of this, the Sovereign disappeared as he rushed forward.

    At the same time, the seventh concubine was deathly pale. She staggered back and her eyes were filled with monstrous resentment. As she stared straight ahead, it was as if she was going to break her teeth from clenching them so hard.

    ¡°Wang Lin, I¡¯m going to kill you!!¡±

    Dao Master Miao Yin and Devil Master Nine Heaven were rushing through the star system. Their hatred for Wang Lin was no weaker than the Sovereign and the seventh concubine¡¯s. Although they were injured, that didn¡¯t still their killing intent. At this moment, they were rushing toward Wang Lin, who they had locked onto!

    ¡°With all these people wanting to kill you, I don¡¯t believe you cane out alive!¡± Dao Master Miao Yin smiled.

    ¡°This old man is going to extract a sliver of your soul and use it to light the Heaven Lantern for 10,000 years. Only by listening to his suffering for 10,000 years can my hatred be extinguished!¡± Hatred filled Devil Master Nine Heaven¡¯s eyes.

    Wang Lin indeed drew the bow a second time. This was the first time he had drawn it twice. This time, his forehead was covered in sweat. The drop of golden celestial blood between his eyebrows rapidly dimmed as he drew the bowpletely open to a full moon. The arrow that was shot into the Ancient Celestial Realm had reappeared on the bow!

    This arrow was stained with blood and gave off the a strong, bloody smell!

    Before him, the hole to the Ancient Celestial Realm has mostly copsed after the first arrow. The Ancient Celestial Realm that was revealed was also a mess.

    There were countless fragments floating inside the rift. That arrow just now had shocking power!

    At the moment the bow was drawn, two auras came from inside the rift. Both auras were as powerful as the Sovereign¡¯s and quickly spread from the rift.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed killing intent and he loosened his right hand. The bowstring buzzed and a second arrow shot out! The moment the second arrow shot out, the golden light in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes faded and the golden light in his left eye dissipatedpletely.

    As for his right eye, there was still some left, but that soon disappeared. It was unknown whether Wang Lin had hidden it or if it had also disappeared like his left eye.

    As the arrow got close to the Ancient Celestial Realm, a powerful suction force came from the tip of the arrow. As it rushed into the Ancient Celestial Realm, it pulled the gap. When the arrowpletely entered, the gap to the Ancient Celestial Realm copsed!

    This copse destroyed the gap, preventing the celestials of the Outer Realm¡¯s Ancient Celestial Realm froming out. This also destroyed the passage and blocked all chance of theming out!

    Only the muffled rumbles continued toe from where the opening had copsed. The two powerful auras were blocked and unable toe out anymore.

    The muffled rumbles seemed to be more and more distant. Wang Lin couldn¡¯t see the power of those two shots from the Li Guang Bow, but for the people inside the Ancient Celestial Realm, it was their nightmare!

    The Outer Realm¡¯s Ancient Celestial Realm and the Inner Realm¡¯s Ancient Celestial Realm were connected in a mysterious way. The four generals all had solemn expressions with a hint of terror as they looked at the churning sky before them. The sky was like a mirror, revealing a blurry yet shocking scene of what was happening inside the Outer Realm¡¯s Ancient Celestial Realm!

    ¡°This child¡­ This child¡­ It¡¯s best we don¡¯t mess with him¡­¡± After a long time, the Azure Dragon general took a deep breath and dread filled his eyes.

    The ck Tortoise general silently pondered for a moment before he said, ¡°He definitely doesn¡¯t only have two shots left. He is not a fool and his mind is as cunning as a devil¡¯s. How could he let others see his bottom line so easily? I guess he has at least three more shots!¡±

    The four of them looked at each other and all nodded.

    After Wang Lin shot twice, augh echoed across the Ancient Star System. The Sovereign appeared, filled with killing intent as he walked toward Wang Lin.

 Chapter 1690 - Canâ€™t Be Wrong!

    <h4>Chapter 1690 - Can¡¯t Be Wrong!</h4>

    The Sovereign appeared at a very precise moment. He appeared just as Wang Lin released the arrow for the second time. The Sovereign already felt like he had to kill Wang Lin!

    Considering cultivation levels, he had already entered the Arcane Tribnt stage, so aside from a few limited people, no one was his opponent! If it was identity, even though he was merely a ve, even the powerful people had to give him some face.

    In this cave world, he was the leader of the Five Masters of the Ancient Celestial Realm. He had enjoyed countless years of high status and was viewed as a god by countless cultivators. He was used to being above others.

    He also had the Sovereign Council. With just one word, he could set off a catastrophe in the Outer Realm! Even some of the concubines wouldn¡¯t dare to stand before him. That was the Sovereign!

    Even in the Inner Realm his name was famous. Almost everyone who knew his name would be filled with fear. Everything that had happened revealed just how cunning and elusive he was!

    From when he gathered powerful cultivators to kill the Lord of the Sealed Realm, to the arrival of the Tattoo n to mess with Qing Lin, and then the destruction of the four Celestial Realms. Finally, he left a lot of seeds in the Inner Realm. Zhan Xingye, the head disciple of the Cloud Sea¡¯s Heaven Breaking Sect, and Daoist Water. All those people had been manipted by the Sovereign.

    He had set off multiple wars between the Inner and Outer Realms. The amount of cultivators that had died by his hand was enough to cover a star system.

    Before meeting Wang Lin, he had only been in a sorry state three times in his life. The first was when the Seven-Colored Daoist had tried to force him to be his disciple. However, to be forced by the Seven-Colored Daoist meant he had great talent.

    The second time was when Old Ghost Zhan broke into the Outer Realm to steal Joss mes. The two of them battled and the Sovereign lost. That battle made him deeply remember the name ¡°Old Ghost Zhan!¡±

    As for the third time, it was when the Sovereign went into the Inner Realm to look for the Li Guang Arrow. He was seriously injured by a roar and was forced to retreat.

    Aside from these three times, he had done as he wished and had never miscalcted! That was until he met Wang Lin. It was as if Wang Lin was his nemesis, and this almost made him go crazy.

    The first time he schemed against Wang Lin was when Wang Lin first entered the Ancient Star System. He wanted to fish out Wang Lin¡¯s soul, but not only was he stopped by Dao Master Blue Dream, he had lost Wang Lin¡¯s aura due to the ancient tomb.

    This matter was considered an ident, and the Sovereign didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    However, soon, a second encounter took ce. At the entrance of the ancient tomb, he watched Wang Lin seal arge portion of the Outer Realm¡¯s power. Just as he tried to free the third step cultivators inside, Wang Lin released a roar that borrowed the power from the lowestyer of the tomb.

    This roar felt like a sharp sword colliding with the Sovereign. This made him cough out blood and quickly retreat.

    This matter was barely passable as an ident. Although the Sovereign felt depressed, he at least understood the reason.

    However, it didn¡¯t end there. There was still the third encounter between him and Wang Lin. He had made his disciple bring the Li Guang Bow to the Inner Realm to lure out Old Ghost Zhan. The two of them battled, but the bow fell into Wang Lin¡¯s hands. However, what made him gloomy was that Wang Lin actually managed to get his hands on the arrow afterwards.

    However, even at that moment, the Sovereign didn¡¯t care about Wang Lin. He had still thought that those few incidents were mere idents. Even if Wang Lin had the bow and arrow, he couldn¡¯t use it, because of his bloodline. As long as the Sovereign wanted to kill Wang Lin, it would be as easy as flipping his palm!

    Then came the fourth encounter, where he and many other third step cultivators from the Outer Realm used Fishing the Moon in the Well to bring Wang Lin into a fake world to kill him!

    This time, he had calcted everything without any ws and forced Wang Lin to use everything. Even though Wang Lin eventually released one of the souls Ye Mo had sealed, it couldn¡¯t change his eventual death. The Sovereign was certain that he had thought of everything and that nothing unexpected could happen again!

    However, not even in his dreams could the Sovereign have expected the ident that did ur. The appearance of the madman caused a monstrous wave to set off in his heart and caused his life and death cmity topletely copse!

    Not only did he not kill Wang Lin, he became the reason why Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level had increased rapidly. This matter made the Sovereign extremely gloomy!

    However, he still didn¡¯t recognize Wang Lin and still believed Wang Lin was lucky. It wasn¡¯t until the fifth time, when Wang Lin killed him with the arrow, that the Sovereign became sober after surviving with the three lives spell.

    Once, twice, three times, and four times were all idents. But how could the fifth time still be an ident? This Wang Lin was clearly his nemesis!!

    Wang Lin was like a thorn in the Sovereign¡¯s heart. Every time he thought of him, he would feel suffocated, and this was almost enough for him to go crazy.

    ¡°It can¡¯t go wrong this time!!¡± The Sovereign appeared 100,000 feet from Wang Lin. He stared at Wang Lin as he waved his sleeves and shot toward him.

    His Arcane Tribnt cultivation spread out and space itself trembled as an invisible ripple spread out. Wang Lin remained calm, but he was forced back.

    The Sovereign was not someone Wang Lin could deal with. As the Sovereign¡¯s cultivation erupted, Wang Lin was like a lone leaf withstanding the wrath of the sea. He continued to retreat.

    ¡°This old man has calcted that he only had the power for two shots! There will not be another ident. He has already shot twice, and I can¡¯t detect any celestial bloodline in his body right now. He can¡¯t draw the Li Guang Bow anymore!!¡± The Sovereign¡¯s eyes were filled with powerful killing intent. His intent to kill Wang Lin was monstrous, and he was not willing to stop until he killed Wang Lin.

    It was understandable that the Sovereign was like this, since Wang Lin seemed almost immortal. The Sovereign was almost desperate, and he even almost subconsciously believed it was impossible to kill Wang Lin. Every time Wang Lin was faced with danger, some ident would happen at thest minute to reverse the situation.

    These idents made it seem as if there was an invisible force changing everything. Although all of this seems kind of crazy, the Sovereign almost believed this.

    ¡°This time, I refuse to believe an ident could ur!! Damn it, even if he summons Master, I still have to kill Wang Lin!! He definitely doesn¡¯t have the power to draw the bow a third time, I can¡¯t be wrong!¡± The reason the Sovereign was so certain was because of his connection with the celestial bloodline. He was, after all, the madman¡¯s ve, and he had forced the celestial bloodline out from Wang Lin¡¯s body. He knew exactly how much force was inside and how many times it could be used to draw the bow.

    It would be very difficult for anyone other than him to calcte it urately.

    Sovereign¡¯s eyes were bloodshot behind the killing intent. As he stepped forward, the world rumbled, the stars trembled, and endless ripples spread in all directions.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be wrong, he will certainly die. If I can¡¯t kill him, this old man will change my name to his family name!¡± The Sovereign¡¯s will to kill Wang Lin had reached a limit, to the point of him almost going crazy. At this moment, he arrived behind Wang Lin and his palm mmed down on him.

    ¡°Die for this old man!!¡± He didn¡¯t even talk to Wang Lin at all. The moment he attacked, he used his most powerful spell. In fact, despite how certain he was that he hadn¡¯t made a mistake, he was still vaguely worried. He was afraid that if he talked with Wang Lin, some ident might really happen.

    In addition, this palm of his was only a way of scouting Wang Lin. After all, the Sovereign had experienced Wang Lin¡¯s ¡°idents¡± several times¡­

    A giant palmprint appeared between the Sovereign and the retreating Wang Lin. The moment it appeared, it began to grow, but it didn¡¯t grow too big, only about 1,000 feetrge. However, it was extremely solid, as if it was real!

    After it appeared, it rumbled toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale, but his eyes were not rmed at all. The appearance of the Sovereign was not outside Wang Lin¡¯s expectations. In fact, if the Sovereign hadn¡¯t appeared, Wang Lin would¡¯ve had to think about things more carefully.

    As the palmprint closed in, Wang Lin raised his right hand. The ancient god stars between his eyebrows, along with stars in his left and right eyes, all shined. Ancient power gathered from his body and condensed on his right index finger!

    With the Immortal Celestial Body as inspiration, this was Wang Lin¡¯s self-created spell, Ancient Immortal Finger!

    The moment he pointed forward, a burst of green light erupted from Wang Lin¡¯s body. It was the Azure Shield. After that, a huge light shadow appeared behind Wang Lin. I was the Light and Shadow Shield!

    Behind the Light and Shadow Shield, bursts of colorful light echoed and a colorful butterflynded on Wang Lin¡¯s shoulder, pping its wings. Colorful powder fell from it and it was extremely beautiful.

    ¡°Still not time yet¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light. All of this happened in an instant. The 1,000 foot palmprint closed in and collided with Wang Lin¡¯s right index finger.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!

    Just as they touched, Wang Lin felt like this body was going to copse. He coughed out blood and retreated. Wang Lin¡¯s right index finger was immediately disintegrated by the palmprint, but it instantly reformed. In just a few breaths, Wang Lin¡¯s index finger was destroyed and reformed more than 1,000 times!

    The difference in cultivation levels was like a giant gully; it was far beyond something Wang Lin could cross. After a few breaths, although his right finger could still keep up, his body couldn¡¯t. Wounds appeared all over his body and intense pain washed over him.

    The Light and Shadow Shield became twisted as it shed and then copsed!

    The Azure Shield shined brightly as cracking sounds echoed, and it was knocked back into Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    The five-colored butterfly trembled and dissipated into five-colored light.

 Chapter 1691 - Canâ€™t Be Wrong?

    <h4>Chapter 1691 - Can¡¯t Be Wrong?</h4>

    All this destruction caused Wang Lin to cough out blood, and his body began to fragment under the rumbles. He was constantly pushed back. As his right index finger continued to resist, he formed a seal with his left hand and waved.

    The stars trembled with this wave and the exact same palmprint appeared. It was the War Spirit Print!

    After the War Spirit Print appeared, it followed Wang Lin¡¯s wave and collided with the Sovereign¡¯s palmprint.

    A thunderous rumble echoed. The instant the invincible War Spirit Print collided with the Sovereign¡¯s palmprint, it copsed. Wang Lin was knocked back andrge amounts of blood flowed out from his mouth. This was only his first collision with the Sovereign and he was already seriously injured.

    However, the Sovereign¡¯s palmprint only paused for a moment before continuing forward. Wang Lin looked up and revealed a fierce expression as he pointed upward. Bursts of seven-colored light appeared, forming ance that shot toward the palmprint.

    Both sides began colliding once more, setting off monstrous sounds. Wang Lin¡¯s body was swept by the wind and he retreated more than 10,000 feet. His hands were trembling and his legs were covered in blood.

    However, the big palmprint didn¡¯t disintegrate, though it had dissipated slightly and wasn¡¯t as solid as before. The palmprint howled as it descended upon Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with madness. The power of the Sovereign was not outside his expectations; this was the power of an Arcane Tribnt cultivator. As the palmprint closed in, the fire in Wang Lin¡¯s left eye and the thunder in his right eye appeared. The three ethereal essences and the ughter essence rumbled. The six essences in his body formed six illusory swords.

    With one wave, these six swords shot out toward the palmprint. Wang Lin clenched his teeth, and rather than retreating, he charged forward.

    The six swords instantly closed in on the palmprint and stabbed it. Ripples spread out, and as the swords attacked the palmprint, Wang Lin charged forward. He had a fierce expression as he raised his hand, his eyes filled with killing intent.

    ¡°Tearing the Heavens!¡± The Tearing the Heavens spell Wang Lin had learned from Ye Mo¡¯s child was used. He grabbed space itself and mercilessly tore it open!

    The space before Wang Lin trembled and a rift was ripped open before him. Borrowing the power of tearing space itself, the palmprint was also torn open!

    At this instant, an ancient one shadow appeared behind Wang Lin. This was different from before; it was no longer just a head but had a vague body!

    This body was the ancient one¡¯s body. Although Wang Lin hadn¡¯t had time to refine those eight drops of blood, it had appeared.

    This vague ancient one figure also opened its arms and tore at the palmprint following Wang Lin¡¯s movement!

    The star domain trembled as an indescribable power ripped it open. It ripped opened the operation of the heavens and ripped open the Sovereign¡¯s palmprint!

    The palmprint copsed!

    The six swords also shattered and returned back to Wang Lin¡¯s body in fragments. Wang Lin¡¯s hands were a bloody mess. The power of that spell relied on his fingers!

    Even the ancient one shadow behind Wang Lin suddenly copsed.

    Wang Lin was knocked back. He coughed outrge amounts of blood and blood sprayed out from his body. His face was pale, but the madness in his eyes disappeared and was reced by calmness.

    It was as everything before was merely a y!

    ¡°This is the power of a peak Arcane Void cultivator that has entered Arcane Tribnt. Without the Li Guang Bow, I¡¯m no match¡­¡± Wang Lin staggered back as sharp pain washed over his body. His origin soul had been damaged by the rebound shockwave.

    All of this happened very fast. Although the palmprint had dissipated, the Sovereignughed loudly. He was finally certain that Wang Lin didn¡¯t have the power to pull the bow a third time. Now that he had no worries, he walked toward Wang Lin with a cruel grin.

    ¡°Wang Lin, I want to see where you will run this time!! I have already sealed this star domain, you can¡¯t escape!¡± The Sovereign was filled with joy. He had waited three years for this day!

    Just as the Sovereign closed in, howls echoed from the distance. Ripples spread and the seventh concubine walked out with a sullen expression. At the same time, Dao Master Miao Yin and Devil Master Nine Heaven came from another direction toward Wang Lin.

    Three of the Five Masters of the Ancient Star System and the seventh celestial imperial concubine. Any one of them could shake the Inner and Outer Realms, but at this moment, they had alle to kill Wang Lin!

    Seeing all four of them appear, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. He had been waiting for all four of them to appear! Only then could heplete the first step of his n!

    Destroy the Outer Realm¡¯s Ancient Star System and cause chaos in the cave world so the powers were no longer in bnce. This was the first step of Wang Lin¡¯s n, but how could he not realize that this would leave him trapped in the Ancient Star System only to be hunted?

    His eyes shined. Just as the Sovereign was about to close in, Wang Lin suddenly stopped. His left hand reached forward and the Li Guang Bow suddenly appeared in his hands!

    The moment the Li Guang Bow appeared, the Sovereign¡¯s expression changed greatly. He subconsciously stopped and even retreated more than 1,000 feet. His eyes were filled with shock and disbelief!

    ¡°Impossible!! You only have the power of two shots, I can¡¯t be wrong, impossible. You¡¯re just taking out the bow to make a fool of us. You can¡¯t draw that bow!¡± The Sovereign couldn¡¯t ept such a thing. He couldn¡¯t ept his ns being wrong again and again. This kind of blow was extremely deadly to him and could break his confidence, shake his dao heart!

    At this moment, not only did the Sovereign retreat, but even the seventh concubine stopped and no longer moved forward. Dao Master Miao Yin and Devil Master Nine Heaven also stopped, and their expressions changed greatly.

    The Sovereign¡¯s face turned pale, then madness filled his eyes and he roared at Wang Lin, ¡°You¡¯re pretending to be mysterious!!¡±

    However, just as he roared, he suddenly stopped as he saw Wang Lin¡¯s right hand grab the bowstring and mercilessly pull back.

    There was a buzz. This beautiful sound terrified the Sovereign. The memory of his death three years ago couldn¡¯t be suppressed and drowned him.

    ¡°Impossible!! This is absolutely impossible!! Even if you can draw the bow, you don¡¯t have the celestial energy to trigger the arrow to appear¡­¡± The Sovereign retreated, his face deathly pale.

    However, just at this moment, a ghostly light shed on the bow Wang Lin had drawn, and the arrow that suppressed all life appeared!

    Holding the bow, he locked onto the Sovereign and the others that hade. He raised his left hand and pointed the arrow at the Sovereign!

    The Sovereign¡¯s face turned deathly pale after being pointed at by the arrow. The biggest blow came from his mind. His ns had copsed again and again before Wang Lin. Even though he was sure this time, in the end, he found that he was wrong once more¡­

    ¡°This old man refuses to believe!! All of this is false. Although you have summoned the arrow, you don¡¯t have the celestial energy to shoot this arrow. I don¡¯t believe it, I¡¯m willing to bet on this!!¡± The Sovereign went mad. Instead of retreating, he rushed toward Wang Lin. His expression was twisted as his hands formed a seal and the giant palmprint appeared once more.

    A giant, illusory well appeared behind the palmprint. The well suddenly spread and the surrounding star domain seemed to be part of it.

    At the same time, a bright, red sun appeared in this star domain that was surrounded by the well¡¯s water. The power of thew of origin appeared.

    The Sovereign went crazy. As he moved forward, he hit his forehead with his hand. A fist-sized bone bead suddenly came out of his forehead. The bone bead was grey and gave off a white glow. After it appeared, the Sovereign¡¯s power increased several fold. He then charged straight at Wang Lin.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make you believe, make you remember!¡± Wang Lin closed his cold eyes so the others couldn¡¯t see the golden light in his gaze. He pulled the bow a bit more with his right hand so the bowstring was pulled back a bit more, then he suddenly let go!

    The moment he let go, the arrow shot forward as a ray of heaven-shattering light!

    The palmprint instantly copsed and was prated by the arrow. Ripples echoed across the well, and as the arrow passed, the well shattered.

    As for the sun, it wasn¡¯t able to stop the arrow from passing through. The arrow carried with it a powerful destructive force as it flew toward the Sovereign, who was filled with despair.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be¡­¡± The arrow was too fast and instantly passed through the Sovereign. His body trembled as the arrowed passed by. His body copsed and the fragments of his body were knocked tens of thousands of kilometers away.

    Dao Master Miao Yin and Devil Master Nine Heaven coughed out blood and their bodies copsed. Their origin souls were about to escape when Wang Lin waved his sleeves and captured them.

    Only the seventh concubine only coughed out arge amount of blood and was seriously injured after the arrow passed. As a celestial imperial concubine, she had a life-saving treasure and luckily survived.

    After the arrow whizzed past, the Sovereign¡¯s flesh and blood rapidly reformed and he resurrected once more. He was pale and he looked at Wang Lin with fear he had never shown before. At this moment, he didn¡¯t dare to say he could calcte how many shots Wang Lin could fire!

    Without any hesitation, the Sovereign fled like crazy without turning back, just like three years ago.

    Just at this moment, a monsterous seven-colored light surged! It was as if someone hade using the seven-colored light andpletely lit up this star domain!

 Chapter 1692 - The Agreement From Back Then

    <h4>Chapter 1692 - The Agreement From Back Then</h4>

    When the seven-colored light shed, the retreating Sovereign suddenly stopped. He looked at the seven-colored light with aplicated and bitter expression.

    There was also the seventh concubine that had barely survived due to her life-saving treasure. She also looked at the seven-colored light with aplicated expression.

    ¡°He really came!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank, and without hesitation, he retreated back a few steps. His right hand reached at the void and a jade appeared in his hand.

    He crushed the jade and it turned into dust. A fist-sized ck hole immediately appeared where the jade was.

    The ck hole gave off a shocking suction force and emitted a ghostly light that shrouded Wang Lin. It was going to pull him into the ck hole.

    In the distance, where the seven-colored light appeared, an illusory figure slowly walked over. The figure was a middle-aged man in a robe; he gave off an air of refinement. He was originally calm, but when he saw the ck hole appear when Wang Lin crushed the jade, a mysterious light shed through his eyes.

    ¡°You want to leave using that method? That¡¯s not possible,¡± the Seven-Colored Daoist spoke as he casually pointed at Wang Lin.

    With one point, the seven-colored light suddenly shined brightly and gathered in his finger. A seven-colored storm appeared and shot toward Wang Lin.

    This storm was too fast and instantly closed in on Wang Lin. It was less than seven feet from Wang Lin!

    A chill came from Wang Lin¡¯s mind and spread across every pore of his body, telling him it was a life and death crisis. Based on the speed of this storm, it seemed like Wang Lin didn¡¯t have enough time to enter the ck hole.

    However, he didn¡¯t panic, as if everything was within his calctions. Just as the seven-colored storm closed in, a woman¡¯s jade-like hand reached out from the ck hole. Her middle finger had a bright, green jade ring that collided with the storm.

    The seven-colored storm silently copsed and turned into seven-colored gas. The gas took shapes that looked like seven poisonous snakes and drilled into the jade-like hand.

    A wounded muffle came from the ck hole. The jade-like hand trembled and soon formed a seal. The hand suddenly split into seven of the exact same hand and ovepped to form a circle. A seven-colored light came from these seven hands.

    With a gentle pat, the seven hands all gave off different colored lights, forming a seven-colored print. It flew by Wang Lin and shot toward the Seven-Colored Daoist in the distance.

    At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s body was pulled in by the ck hole and he disappeared from the Ancient Star System.

    All of this happened in an instant.

    When the Sovereign saw the seven hands he stared at them and his eyes shined brightly.

    ¡°So it¡¯s her!!¡±

    The person who was even more shocked was the seventh concubine. Her face turned pale and she subconsciously stepped back as she eximed, ¡°Elder Sister!! She isn¡¯t dead!!¡±

    Only the Seven-Colored Daoist remained calm. As the seven-colored print closed in, he waved his hand. A seven-colored ripple echoed and collided with the seven-colored print.

    Thunderous rumble echoed, and a momentter, everything disappeared.

    The Seven-Colored Daoist closed his eyes. It was unknown what he was thinking. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at where Wang Lin had disappeared. Reminiscence filled his eyes.

    ¡°Seven-Colored Jade Print¡­ I think that is the name¡­ Unfortunately, I only have the spell but not the memory¡­ However, it¡¯s not enough to escape from me. The Li Guang Bow has finished its mission, so it¡¯s time to take it back.¡± The Seven-Colored Daoist raised his head and stepped forward. He disappeared without a trace.

    Only the Sovereign and the seventh concubine were left there. They were both shocked by the appearance of that hand and the identity of the owner of the hand.

    The Celestial Sovereign¡¯s first concubine and also the little sister of the Celestial Sovereign¡¯s dao partner!

    In the Cloud Sea, there was a giant spatial crack where the Demon Sect used to be. Few people knew where this crack led to, but many fierce beasts often rushed out of it.

    At this moment, deep inside the spatial crack, in this dark and strange space, there was a giant beast more than 10,000 feet long. It looked like a lion but had a single horn on its head.

    There was a woman sitting before the single horn on this mighty lion¡¯s head. She was an extreme beauty, and at this moment, her face was pale. She continuously formed seals and waved her hands before her.

    Before her was a fist-sized hole that was devouring the darkness around her. The ck hole trembled and expanded. When it expanded to 10 feet, Wang Lin walked out.

    The moment he walked out, the ck hole copsed into specks of light.

    ¡°Many thanks!¡± Wang Lin sped his hands at the woman sitting there.

    The extremely beautiful woman opened her eyes and revealed a hint of exhaustion. She looked at Wang Lin, and after a long time, she shook her head and let out a sigh.

    ¡°Back when we parted, your cultivation level was low. I didn¡¯t think you would reach such a high cultivation level today¡­ I thought you had forgotten about our agreement, but when I received your message through the jade, I knew you hadn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°You helped me leave here before and I¡¯ll naturally not forget. However, due to some matters, I camete.¡± Wang Lin smiled and looked down at the giant lion, which was running. He decided to sit down.

    When he decided to go to the Ancient Star System to destroy the Ancient Celestial Realm there, he had already thought of a way to escape. Wang Lin knew this trip would not be simple. Once he shot the bow twice, the Sovereign would act. Even though Wang Lin didn¡¯t only have the power for two shots left like the Sovereign thought, the Outer Realm was the Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s domain. Once that person appeared, Wang Lin knew it would be difficult to escape.

    Therefore, when he was cultivating on the wheel formation one year ago, he had taken out the jade andmunicated with this woman who he hadn¡¯t talked to in a long time. They reached an agreement.

    The reason Wang Lin had looked for the woman¡¯s help was because through his own knowledge and various clues, Wang Lin was 60% confident that this woman was the missing first concubine!

    After they had their firstmunication, the woman had revealed her identity; she was the first concubine!

    The beautiful woman softly said, ¡°I was once the first concubine of the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign. I told you this before when we talked through the jade. My other identity is the younger sister of Fan Shanmeng, the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s dao partner. My name is Fan Shanlu!

    ¡°Since you already know that this is just a cave world, there is no need to hide anything from you.

    ¡°The Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign tried to obtain a treasure while two of the nine suns fought. He used despicable methods by using my sister as bait, and he took that opportunity to obtain it. Then he came back and sealed the Seven Dao Sect.

    ¡°Once we arrived here, I couldn¡¯t believe anyone from the Immortal Astral Continent, and I was injured by the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign. My cultivation still hasn¡¯t recovered and I had no one to work with until you appeared. There is no conflict of interest between us, we can work together!¡±

    The woman spoke softly.

    ¡°You want to take the native cultivators here to the Immortal Astral Continent, I¡¯ll also help you with this!

    ¡°The Immortal Astral Continent is a mysterious ce. It is too big and wars are constant. There is little peace between the various sects. If you want to have a foothold there, you must have a sect!

    ¡°Every decent area has already been taken. To tell you the truth, with your cultivation level, you can¡¯t take any sects! As for the cave world, everything here is just an illusion. It is not inurate to say all the lives here are indeed fake¡­

    ¡°Throughout the ages, I have rarely heard of peopleing out of the various cave worlds of the sects across the Immortal Astral Continent. I have to tell you this in advance.¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered as he sat there listening to her words.

    ¡°However, it is not impossible. When you head to the Immortal Astral Continent, you have to pay a great price and bear the penalty of the Immortal Astral Law. I have heard little about this matter, but only after reaching Arcane Tribnt in the cave world could you have a chance of surviving it.

    ¡°However, I can help you with this matter as well!¡± the woman slowly spoke as she looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°I¡¯m listening!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, without any hint of fluctuations. When the woman saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of admiration.

    After pondering for a bit, the woman suddenly said, ¡°My elder sister is not dead!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed, but he didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°She is not here, she is in the Immortal Astral Continent! Obtaining a sect in the Immortal Astral Continent is very difficult, but if you kill the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign, the Seven Dao Sect is yours! My sister and I don¡¯t want any of it. Actually, we are not people of the Seven Dao Sect but core disciples of the Great Soul Sect.

    ¡°Back then, we were blind and followed the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡­¡± The woman clenched her teeth and revealed a resentful expression.

    ¡°Even after you obtain the Seven Dao Sect, if you wish to continue cultivating, we can introduce you into the Great Soul Sect!

    ¡°As for the penalty of you entering the Immortal Astral Continent, I¡¯ll ask my sister to ask Master to help. With Master helping to wee you to the Immortal Astral Continent, the penalty would be reduced.¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered. A momentter, he slowly spoke,

    ¡°Besides me, what about the other cultivators of the cave world?¡±

    The beautiful woman was about to speak when her expression suddenly changed and she looked back. At the same time, Wang Lin also looked back with a gloomy expression.

 Chapter 1693 - Seven-Color Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 1693 - Seven-Color Arrives</h4>

    The lion beast below the two of them trembled and revealed a look of horror. It trembled and actually stopped moving.

    Seven-colored light shined brightly behind him like the stars. It was as if someone had ripped this space open and forced the seven-colored light in.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank and he stepped forward without hesitation. In a sh, he began moving forward rapidly. Fan Shanlu was the same and moved like a beautiful butterfly behind Wang Lin.

    While she escaped, she waved her jade-like hand toward the lion beast. The lion beast let out a roar and charged at the seven-colored light as if it was crazy.

    Fan Shanlu¡¯s eyes lit up and she muttered, ¡°Blood sacrifice!¡±

    The moment she spoke, the lion was covered in a blood-colored light and then exploded into a blood mist. This mist rumbled and then scattered in all directions. Soon, sharp roars came from all directions.

    The aura of fierce beasts rushed toward the location.

    Wang Lin was using almost his full speed and moving forward like a ray of light that broke space. He would sometimes fuse with the world and move even faster.

    ¡°Here!¡± Fan Shanlu was a bit faster than Wang Lin. Her cultivation level was extremely high, and although she was injured, she had managed to suppress a lot of her injuries over the years.

    In a sh, she passed Wang Lin and led the way. She didn¡¯t move straight ahead but turned to another direction. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he followed without hesitation.

    However, just at this moment, a cold snort came from the void behind the two of them. There was no rumble, but a powerful pressure and shockwave came with it.

    There were hundreds of fierce beasts behind them; they were attracted by the blood mist. However, as the cold snort echoed, they let out mournful cries and were knocked back by a powerful force.

    As the shockwave spread, the hundreds of fierce beasts all exploded.

    A few drops of blood and minced flesh flew by Wang Lin, making him even more gloomy.

    As the hundreds of fierce beasts copsed, the seven-colored light pierced through. The Seven-Colored Daoist calmly walked out with his hands behind his back.

    ¡°Wang Lin, give me the Li Guang Bow and arrow.¡± His words were slow, but when they entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears, Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled. Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and he coughed out blood.

    Fan Shanlu grabbed Wang Lin¡¯s arm. Her face was pale and she anxiously pulled Wang Lin forward.

    ¡°I remember you, you are my first concubine. Why are you running from this lord after seeing me?¡± The Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s gaze swept past Fan Shanlu. He waved his right sleeve and nine burning hot red fire bird phantoms appeared before him.

    The nine fire birds were not Vermillion Birds, but the heat they gave off was something not even the Vermillion Bird couldpare to! Also, there were faint traces of soulsing from these nine fire birds!

    They weren¡¯t fire birds at all, they were clearly nine rare burnings from this cave world that had been refined by the Seven-Colored Daoist! Or more urately, nine suns!

    At this moment, with a wave of his hand, the nine fire birds turned into nine rays of burning light that shot toward Wang Lin and Fan Shanlu.

    ¡°You block it!¡± At the moment of crisis, Wang Lin could no longer hide his strength anymore. He let out a roar and waved his hand. Fan Shanlu didn¡¯t hesitate. Borrowing the power of Wang Lin¡¯s wave, she leaped forward. Her hands formed a seal, and after coughing out a mouthful of blood, she let out a sad roar.

    ¡°Great Soul Dao, draw the soul. With my soul as sacrifice, form a soul to cut off the realm!¡± Fan Shanlu¡¯s right hand reached out and the blood she had coughed out turned into a mist that entered her right hand. Soon, it turned into a blood-red knife!

    With this knife in hand, Fan Shanlu raised her head and chopped down at the nine fire birds. The knife copsed into nine parts and shot toward the nine birds to block them!

    Borrowing this time, Wang Lin reached out with his left hand and the Li Guang Bow appeared. His right hand reached for the string. With a roar, sweat appeared on his forehead and golden light shone in his eyes as he drew the bow!

    The Sovereign¡¯s calction was not wrong, Wang Lin really only had the power to draw the bow twice. However, what the Sovereign didn¡¯t know was that Wang Lin had another drop of celestial blood!

    This drop of blood was what Xu Liguo and Liu Jinbiao had cheated from the madman and was eventually taken by Wang Lin! Although this drop of blood didn¡¯t contain much power, it was enough to cause the Sovereign to miscalcte!

    With a buzz, the Li Guang Bow was drawn and the arrow appeared. The moment the arrow appeared, Wang Lin let go and the bowstring mmed back, shooting the arrow out.

    At this moment, the sound of the arrow reced all sounds in this world. In an instant, the arrow flew past Fan Shanlu. It caused her hair to flutter and cut off a few strands.

    After shing by her, the arrow collided with the nine firebirds.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and a powerful shockwave spread. Fan Shanlu was hit by the shockwave and coughed out blood. Wang Lin grabbed her and the two left without even looking back to see the result.

    ¡°My cave is 4 million kilometers away. There are formations there that can resist for some time!¡± Fan Shanlu¡¯s voice echoed. Wang Lin didn¡¯t say a word as he grabbed her hand and they disappeared.

    When they reappeared, they had moved 2 million kilometers. His face was pale and continue to rush forward.

    Wang Lin rushed forward and didn¡¯t dare to stop at all, but he sent out a divine sense message to Fan Shanlu. ¡°Is he the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign!?¡±

    ¡°He is and is not¡­ He¡­¡± Before Fan Shanlu finished speaking, a slow voice came from behind them.

    ¡°This old man is certainly the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign. I originally didn¡¯t want to kill you and just wanted to retrieve the bow and arrow. I will give you onest chance to give that bow and arrow to me.¡± In the distance, the Seven-colored Daoist slowly walked out. He looked no different than before; that arrow had no affect on him!

    However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t believe him, but this was not the time to observe. If that person wanted to hide the truth, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t be able to tell the truth.

    ¡°Forget it. Since you¡¯re looking for death, this lord will help you.¡± The Seven-Colored Daoist revealed a look of pity. He shook his head and pointed at Wang Lin and Fan Shanlu.

    With this point, a seven-colored crystal appeared from the tip of his finger. This crystal immediately shot toward Wang Lin and Fan Shanlu.

    It closed in in an instant and then dissipated into seven-colored light that wrapped around them. If you looked from afar, you would see that they were now surrounded by the seven-colored crystal that had disappeared!

    At this instant, the crystal rapidly shrank. Cracking sounds echoed and Wang Lin felt intense pain from his body. Powerful pressure came from all directions to crush his body.

    Fan Shanlu¡¯s face turned pale. During this moment of danger, her right hand formed a seal and the seven-colored print appeared before her again. She spat out blood and itnded on the print.

    ¡°Sister, help me!!¡±

    Her voice was extremely mournful. At this moment, the stars shook and an exotic aura came out of nowhere! On the Immortal Astral Continent, there was an icynd that was covered in white snow. It was cold enough to freeze all life to death; even cultivators found it difficult to survive here.

    In this frozennd, there was a mountain of ice, and a woman was sitting on top of this mountain. Her appearance was exactly the same as Fan Shanlu!

    At this instant, she suddenly opened her eyes and pointed to the spot between her eyebrows.

    A burst of seven-colored light came from between her eyebrows. At the same time in the cave world, a burst of seven-colored light also appeared between Fan Shanlu¡¯s eyebrows. It was as if an external force had entered her body and made it rumble.

    Borrowing this power, the seven-colored print before her suddenly expanded to more than 1,000; 10,000; even 100,000 feet. It propped up the shrinking crystal that surrounded them, and the crystal suddenly copsed.

    The moment it copse the giant seven print shot out toward the Seven-Colored Daoist.

    ¡°I have used all my power, take me away!¡± Fan Shanlu¡¯s eyes dimmed and Wang Lin grabbed her. In a sh, they disappeared and reappeared more than 2 million kilometers away.

    Before him was a giant ship that was the size of a mortal city. It waspletely purple and looked majestic. He was surrounded byyers of protection that gave off a powerful pressure.

    The sail of the ship moved without any wind, and there was a ghostly face on the sail, creating a shocking sight! Wang Lin and Fan Shanlu rushed into theyers of protection. Fan Shanlu¡¯s body gave off a glow and none of the protectionyers stopped them from entering.

    The moment Wang Linnded, he asked Fan Shanlu, ¡°Who the hell is he?¡± This question had been in his heart for far too long!

 Chapter 1694 - Fan Shanmeng!

    <h4>Chapter 1694 - Fan Shanmeng!</h4>

    Fan Shanlu¡¯s face was deathly pale and she didn¡¯t respond to Wang Lin¡¯s words. She struggled to sit down and ce her hands on her knees. She closed her eyes and began cultivating.

    Seven-colored light flickered from her body, and the seven-colored light between her eyebrows became extremely bright. Eventually, a faint vortex appeared between her eyebrows. Not only did seven-colored lighte out from the vortex, it was apanied by bursts of cold energy.

    The moment the cold energy appeared in thisrge ship, the deck froze and white mist scattered. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he retreated a few steps.

    However, just at this moment, Fan Shanlu¡¯s face suddenly turned red and she coughed out a mouthful of blood. The blood turned into drops of ice and scattered across the deck.

    Shortly after, the vortex between her eyebrows suddenly erged and started rotating rapidly. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined, and he saw a face suddenly appear inside the vortex!

    This face was almost identical to Fan Shanlu¡¯s, an extremely beautiful and alluring face!

    The moment this face appeared, Fan Shanlu revealed a painful expression and the veins on her face swelled, her expression fierce. Her eyes opened and the vortex between her eyebrows copsed. The vortex returned back into her head and the beautiful face disappeared with it.

    A miserable scream came from Fan Shanlu and she coughed out blood. Her hands reformed the seals and she began cultivating again.

    When Wang Lin saw all of this, his expression became extremely serious. He seemed to have seen through some stuff but wasn¡¯t sure.

    While pondering, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out and surrounded the entire ship. Soon, the entire ship appeared in his mind.

    This ship was veryrge and there were many restrictions that even Wang Lin felt were mysterious. As his divine sense spread out, he was shocked to find that almost the entire ship was made of restrictions. Even the deck below his feet was made of restrictions.

    It could be said that this ship was a giant restriction formation.

    Theyers of protection were created by the ship itself. They formed fine, oveppingyers, and it would be very difficult to break them.

    Wang Lin vaguely noticed the core of this formation as his divine sense spread out. It was the ghostly-faced sail on the ship. The ghostly face seemed to be alive, and its eyes were locked onto Wang Lin.

    Although it waspletely silent, when Wang Lin was stared at by the ghostly face, he seemed to hear hideous cries and roars in his mind.

    This sound prated his mind and caused his expression to change. He couldn¡¯t help but retreat a few steps.

    ¡°Time Restriction, Life and Death Restriction, Ancient Soul Restriction, Annihtion Restriction¡­ Not only does this ship have the four ancient restrictions, but there are also many I have never seen before¡­

    ¡°If I have the time to master all these restrictions and research them, I could reach smallpletion in my restriction essence!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light. His restriction knowledge was extraordinary, but unfortunately, most of the restrictions in this cave world were iplete. If he tried to deduce them by force, not only would it waste a lot of time, it might be wasted effort as well.

    However, now it was different. The restrictions on this ship opened a new path for Wang Lin. If he could gain enlightenment and deduce them all, there might be a chance for the restriction essence to appear!

    Shortly after Wang Lin observed the restrictions here, a bright, seven-colored light appeared outside the ship and lit up this area. The Seven-Colored Daoist slowly walked over.

    ¡°This ship¡­ is somewhat familiar¡­¡± The Seven-Colored Daoist looked at the ship with reminiscence in his mind. However, no matter how much he tried, he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen this ship before.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t obtain the memory, so I can¡¯t remember a lot of things.¡± The Seven-Colored Daoist pondered for a moment and shook his head. He then waved his right hand.

    Thunderous rumbles suddenly echoed!

    As the deck on the ship trembled violently, a muffled rumble came from outside. Wang Lin turned to look out through the protectiveyers. He saw that inside the seven-colored light was the calm Seven-Colored Daoist, who looked as if the world was between his fingers.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed once more, and as the deck trembled, the outermostyer of protection copsed. The impact caused the giant ship to be pushed back a few hundred feet.

    ¡°Although this ship¡¯s restrictions are powerful,only 20% of them are activated¡­ With just 20%, I fear it won¡¯t be able to stop the Seven-Colored Daoist¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. It was a moment of life and death. The Seven-Colored Daoist might not kill him for some reason, but he was going to take away the Li Guang Bow and arrow.

    Wang Lin could not hand over the Li Guang Bow, it had great use for him. It was the only thing that could allow him to suppress all the Arcane Void cultivators! Most importantly, he wouldn¡¯t allow his life to be in the hands of others. He didn¡¯t want his life to be controlled with just a thought!

    ¡°Even if he was at full power, this Soul Search Ship could stop him for dozens of hours.¡± Just at this moment, a cold voice came from behind Wang Lin.

    Fan Shanlu slowly opened her eyes.

    ¡°Even though less than 30% of the restrictions are activated, he is also not the same as back then. It can stop him¡­ For three days,¡± Fan Shanlu spoke coldly, and her gaze contained a hint of coldness as she looked at the Seven-Colored Daoist outside. There was aplicated sense of hatred in her eyes.

    Wang Lin turned around to look at the woman, and after a long time, he suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re not Fan Shanlu!¡±

    The woman withdrew her gaze from outside the boat and looked at Wang Lin. A momentter, a hint of admiration appeared in her eyes and she nodded.

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed worthy of someone chosen by my little sister to work with. I¡¯m indeed not Fan Shanlu. I¡¯m her big sister, Fan Shanmeng!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he carefully looked at her, but he didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°You should know my identity from my little sister, I¡¯m the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s dao partner.¡± As she spoke, she raised her right hand and formed a seal. With a wave, seven-colored light came from her hand and flew toward the barrier outside.

    After it fused with the barrier, a powerful aura came from the ship and the barrier became even stronger. The rumbles from outside the barrier were almostpletely blocked out, and the sounds that reached their ears were barely detectable.

    ¡°Since you are cooperating with me and my sister, I won¡¯t keep any secrets from you. Back then, two of the nine suns, the Grand Empyrean Dao Yi and the ancient countries¡¯ Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo appeared near our Seven Dao Sect. Their powers were heavenly and they were fighting for a storage fragment that had somehow flew out from the Immemorial God Domain.

    ¡°Normally, Seven-Colored and I could not participate in this matter and could not get any benefits, but in the end, fortune favored us¡­ Even now, I still don¡¯t understand how Dao Yi or Xuan Luo didn¡¯t notice that a piece was missing, even if the storage fragment was broken.

    ¡°That missing piecended in Seven-Colored¡¯s hand, and it was then that I saw his true heart. In order to cover up the aura, I gave up all my cultivation to fully suppress it and wished to quickly return to the Seven-Dao Sect.

    ¡°However, during the trip back, he backstabbed me. I was caught off guard and he took my full cultivation to suppress the fragment. He then destroyed my soul. He wanted to kill me because he was afraid the news would spread.

    ¡°He also needed to use my cultivation to open the fragment. After all, the fragment came from the Immemorial God Domain, so it would be very difficult to open.

    ¡°However, I didn¡¯t die. I¡¯m a core disciple of the Great Soul Sect, so a part of my soul had been left with my teacher. Teacher used the great reincarnation spell and allowed me to be quickly reborn.

    ¡°There were people inside the Seven Dao Sect that listened to me, especially my little sister. I borrowed my teacher¡¯s spell to tell my little sister everything, and thus the war began!¡± The woman slowly talked about the past.

    ¡°I knew that he must have opened the fragment and obtained what was inside. I also knew that he had lured Ye Mo inside and sealed the Seven Dao Sect. But how could I let him seed? I told the news to Lian Daofei, who had always coveted my beauty, and lured him to the Seven Dao Sect!

    ¡°With my sister¡¯s connection, most of his concubines defected and caused the Seven Dao Sect disciples to split. This is how the Inner and Outer Realms formed!¡± At this point, the woman looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained unchanged and he didn¡¯t release any fluctuations. He had spected on most of this, and even now he only believed some of her words. There were many parts that were skimmed over, and although what she was saying soundedplete, there were still some issues.

    After silently pondering for a moment, Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°What kind of ce is the Immemorial God Domain?¡±

    ¡°There is a legend in the Immortal Astral Continent stating that the Immemorial God Domain will open nine times. Each time it opens, the person who obtains the final fortune will be a Grand Empyrean¡­ Up until now, it has opened nine times, and there are indeed nine suns.

    ¡°Perhaps the tenth sun will appear when it opens for the tenth time¡­

    ¡°As for what the Immemorial God Domain is, I don¡¯t know what it is either.¡±

    ¡°You said that this Seven-Colored is different from the Seven-Colored of the past. I need an answer to this.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked at the blurry figure smashing up the protection around the ship.

    The woman pondered a bit and suddenly said, ¡°He is notplete!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how he got Li Guang to help him kill Ye Mo, but I know that after I told Lian Daofei how to break into the cave, a fierce battle urred!

    ¡°This battle happened shortly after Ye Mo died. Seven-Colored then went into closed door cultivation due to his injuries and was studying something he got from that fragment. It wasn¡¯t untilter that I learned that there was a Heavenly Dao inside that fragment!¡±

 Chapter 1695 - Three Souls, Seven Fragments!

    <h4>Chapter 1695 - Three Souls, Seven Fragments!</h4>

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see that battle myself; everything is from my little sister¡¯s memory. Lian Daofei was extremely powerful; he single-handedly battled against the four generals and many Seven Dao Sect disciples.

    ¡°With overwhelming strength, he seriously injured them all. It was also at this time that my little sister and several concubines rebelled and attacked with Lian Daofei.

    ¡°Just at the most chaotic moment, Lian Daofei flew past everyone and went toward where Seven-Colored was in closed door cultivation. This forced Seven-Colored toe out and battle him.

    That battle was extremely fierce. Seven-Colored was already injured, so he was no match. He summoned the Heavenly Dao stored in the caved world and used its devouring ability to confront Lian Daofei.

    In the end, Lian Daofei was seriously injured and was devoured by the Heavenly Dao, leaving his whereabouts unknown. However, due to his Immortal Celestial Body, he can¡¯t die, so he should still be in this cave world.

    ¡°However, the Heavenly Dao was also seriously injured and died. Countless drops of its blood scattered across the world and eventually dissipated. However, the fact that lives continue to be born in this cave world means that the Heavenly Dao didn¡¯t die!

    ¡°Seven-Colored¡¯s body copsed and divided into three main souls. One of them contained all his spells and dao spells, bing the him that is outside this ship right now.

    ¡°Another contained hisprehension and essences. It escaped after the great battle and exists inside the Inner Realm.

    ¡°Thest soul contained all of Seven-Colored¡¯s memories, including how to summon the Heavenly Dao and where he hid the secret he obtained from that fragment.

    ¡°Thisst soul had no essences or spells, and even now, no one knows where it is. He may be a cultivator, he may be a mortal, he may be some fierce beast¡­ Over countless reincarnation cycles, perhaps even he has forgotten who he was, his memory still in slumber.

    ¡°The soul that inherited all the spells is the Seven-Colored Daoist outside. He is the most powerful one, and he has forced several of the concubines to work for him. He even took Lian Daofei¡¯s palmprint servant boy to work under him before settling in the Outer Realm. He has been looking for the third soul for all these years¡­

    ¡°He gradually obtained his own will. Once he finds the third soul and devours it and then devours the second soul that inherited the essences, he will be the new Seven-Colored!

    ¡°Simrly, the second soul in the Inner Realm is also looking for the third soul. Whichever one of them obtains the third soul first will be the one in charge!

    ¡°Because the third soul contains the memories, it is impossible for them to devour each other and fuse without it. That¡¯s why the Seven-Colored Daoist and the second soul still can¡¯t devour each other.

    ¡°Not only them, but even the other fragments that scattered when Seven-Colored scattered can¡¯t devour each other either.

    ¡°When Seven-Colored died, aside from the three main souls, there were seven fragments. These seven fragments changed identities over countless reincarnations, but their souls belong to Seven-Colored!

    ¡°The Seven-Colored Daoist and the second soulpletely ignored them. Even if they did find them, they can¡¯t be devoured, so they just let them cultivate on their own. Once they find the third soul and devour the other, the remaining seven fragments will return to them and form theplete Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign!

    ¡°This is the whole secret of this cave world!¡±

    A huge wave was set off in Wang Lin¡¯s heart. Earlier, Wang Lin could keep calm when this woman talked about the matter about the Immortal Astral Continent, but after hearing everything else, he began to take deep breaths. He retreated a few steps and his expression rapidly changed.

    He finally knew what the third one was!

    He finally knew that the Seven-Colored Daoist was different from the statue he had obtained!

    He finally knew what the woman in silver in his storage space meant when she said she hadn¡¯t opened the door. The door was very likely the door to the cave.

    It wasn¡¯t that someone had opened the door, but the woman before him had told the madman how to open the door!

    There might be some other things that didn¡¯t match up, but Wang Lin hadn¡¯t seen it himself, so he could only create his own images based on what the woman had said.

    Perhaps the facts might be slightly different, but this was likely the truth of what had happened!

    ¡°Three souls, seven fragments¡­ So it turns out there are three souls and seven fragments! The Sovereign said that Old Ghost Zhan should have died when they met at the Cloud Sea. The Sovereign¡¯s shock doesn¡¯t seem to be fake!

    ¡°Even he didn¡¯t know¡­ Also, in the Seven-Colored Realm in the Brilliant Void, when I went to save Qing Shui, the Seven-Colored Daoist appeared. He seemed to admire Old Ghost Zhan¡­

    ¡°He said that Old Ghost Zhan was different¡­ Could it be that Old Ghost Zhan is the second soul?

    ¡°Only then would he be qualified to confront the Seven-Colored Daoist! Or it can be said that there is another soul inside Old Ghost Zhan, and that is the second soul!

    ¡°It must be like this: the war between Inner and Outer Realms continued due to Old Ghost Zhan and the Seven-Colored Daoist. They were trying to find the third soul under the endless ughter!

    ¡°Then who is the third soul!?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled. This news ripped open all the fog in his mind and allowed him to see the truth!

    ¡°There are also the seven fragments¡­ Back in the Seven-Colored Realm in the Brilliant Void, I noticed that the Seven-Colored Daoist looked at Qing Shui as if he was looking at himself. I found it strange at the time, but I couldn¡¯t get the answer. However, now the answer seems obvious!

    ¡°Senior Brother Qing Shui is one of the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s seven fragments!! No wonder his life is miserable, no wonder he could obtain the ughter essence¡­ No wonder he was so powerful as soon as he entered the third step!

    ¡°Among the seven, the only one I know is Qing Shui. As for the other six, who are they¡­ I¡­ Am I, Wang Lin, one as well¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered and coldness appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°My goal is to kill Seven-Colored; only by killing him can I eliminate my hatred for him. Our purpose is the same, it will be a win for both of us!

    ¡°I can ask Teacher to wee you to the Immortal Astral Continent to reduce the penalty. I don¡¯t want the Seven Dao Sect. Once Seven-Colored is dead everything belongs to you!

    ¡°As for the other people in the cave world, they can¡¯t leave here. They can¡¯t survive the penalty of leaving. Not even my teacher can help with this.

    ¡°However, I still have another method. Although they can¡¯t enter the Immortal Astral Continent normally, they can still reincarnate there. By using the reincarnation method, their souls can follow you to the Immortal Astral Continent, and once their memories awaken, you can find them.

    ¡°This is the best method I can think of!¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a long time. He looked up at the woman while pondering.

    ¡°Even if we cooperate, with the power of the Seven-Colored Daoist and Old Ghost Zhan, we are no match. How do we kill them?¡±

    Hearing Wang Lin¡¯s words, the womanughed. It has to be said that the woman was extremely beautiful. When sheughed, she was like a flower blooming and would make one¡¯s heart pound.

    ¡°I have two methods of killing Seven-Colored!

    ¡°Because of the countless seals on the cave and the destruction left on the cave during the great war, I¡¯m unable toe in person. I can only borrow my little sister¡¯s body and gather a bit of my origin soul here.

    ¡°However, if you can lure the Seven-Colored Daoist or the second soul to the core of the cave, where the door to the cave is, then I can gather more of my origin soul. Then I can kill them with my own strength! That is the first method.

    ¡°This method is not perfect, but I still have a second method. The key is the third soul. I¡¯ll teach you a spell, and if you can find the third soul, you can use this spell to devour it andpletely erase its existence.

    ¡°From then on, you will be the third soul. I¡¯ll help you devour the Seven-Colored Daoist and the second soul. You will absorb the remaining seven fragments, and from that moment on, you will be Seven-Colored!

    ¡°My little sister and I can stay with you. She can be your concubine and I can be your dao partner. Then everything will return back to its original trajectory.

    ¡°If you have other women, they can also be your concubines. Even on the Immortal Astral Continent, if you take fancy to any female cultivator, I can capture them for you and we can cultivate together.

    ¡°Seven-Colored was like that back then, I helped him capture a lot of female cultivators. Aside from my little sister, I helped him find most of his eight concubines¡­

    ¡°With the help of my teacher, once we pair cultivate, our souls will fuse and our cultivation levels will increase. With the treasure you obtain from that fragment from the Immemorial Gold Domain, we can have free reign on the Immortal Astral Continent. It is much better than being stuck in a mere cave world!¡± The woman smiled and her words slowly drifted toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin calmed his heart and looked at the woman. For some reason, he thought of something he had encountered a long time ago.

    That matter had left a profound feeling on Wang Lin. Although it had been more than 1,000 years, he still couldn¡¯t forget it.

    In the Demon Spirit Land, Wang Lin had met the Sovereign¡¯s daughter, the holy ancestor of the Tattoo n. She was extremely miserable, her eyes were dug out, and her whole body was suppressed in Qing Lin¡¯s cave. Her resentment was monstrous.

    This woman¡¯s resentment toward Qing Lin was very simr to that of the woman before him. That woman¡¯s words were extremely mournful, and Wang Lin had almost believed her. However, he eventually heard what had happened personally from Qing Lin, and it confused him.

    He didn¡¯t know who was right in this matter.

    ¡°We can talk about this matterter. Right now, the important matter is how do we avoid the pursuit of the Seven-Colored Daoist outside!¡± The moment Wang Lin heard her words, he sneered in his heart. However, he was cunning and wouldn¡¯t refuse her outright. After all, their initial cooperation of killing Seven-Colored benefited everyone.

    ¡°This matter is not difficult. Once we exchange oath of blood that we will cooperate then I¡¯ll manipte this ship to safely send you out.¡± The woman smiled.

    ¡°Oath of blood?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he suddenly understood. Her leading him here and saying those words, there was obviously a deeper meaning.

    ¡°This matter is not urgent, where is the altar you talked about back then?¡±

 Chapter 1696 - The Guest Becomes the Host

    <h4>Chapter 1696 - The Guest Bes the Host</h4>

    When Fan Shanmeng heard Wang Lin¡¯s words, her eyes shined. She smiled, but just as she was about to speak, the ship shook violently.

    This tremble came from outside like a violent wind. This caused the ship to tremble, and a loud rumble echoed inside. The ship was pushed back several hundred kilometers.

    This suddenly change caused Fan Shanmeng¡¯s expression to change, and she looked outside the ship.

    Wang Lin leaped up and floated three inches off the deck as he drifted with the boat. His eyes shined as he looked outside.

    Outside the Soul Devil Ship, the Seven-Colored Daoist continued to wave his hand, and every wave created arge amount of wind. The wind collided with the protective barrier around the ship, causing it to copseyer byyer. Soon, a small portion was missing.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, he can¡¯t open the Soul Devil Ship without several days of time!¡± Fan Shanmeng let out a cold snort as she withdrew her gaze from outside. She looked at Wang Lin and began talking again.

    ¡°The altar you are talking about is something my little sister obtained by ident. I contains the power of the ancient one inside, but she can¡¯t break it with her cultivation, and there is no need to break it. However, it is different for you.

    ¡°If you can break the protection on the altar and gain its inheritance, your cultivation level will increase greatly. This altar is in the deepest part of the Soul Devil Ship. Are you going now? However, you will only have three days. In these three days, I can control the Soul Devil Ship and escape from the Seven-Colored Daoist, but at most it will only be three days.¡±

    ¡°Three days¡­ Is not enough.¡± Wang Lin frowned, and at this moment, the ship shook once again. It seemed the Seven-Colored Daoist had begun attacking with even stronger spells, and the ship seemed like it was on the verge of copsing.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t reveal what he was thinking as he slowly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush with the Oath of Blood. I¡¯m very interested in your Soul Devil Ship. Three days should be enough for me to study it.¡±

    ¡°You want to study the restrictions on this ship?¡± Fan Shanmeng was startled. Whether it was her or her sister, they didn¡¯t know of Wang Lin¡¯s talent for restrictions. When she heard Wang Lin¡¯s words, she revealed a strange expression. After a long time, she spoke,

    ¡°This Soul Devil Ship is a treasure of my Great Soul Sect. Although it is not top-ranked, it is still a mid-ranked treasure. Forget you, not even I have fully understood it.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang, I rmend you use these three days to try the altar. If you can absorb the power inside, your cultivation level will surely increase.¡± Fan Shanmeng¡¯s words were gentle, but her meaning was obvious. She didn¡¯t think Wang Lin was qualified to study this ship and even thought Wang Lin¡¯s words were extremely absurd.

    ¡°This child is only a mere ant cultivator of the cave world, yet he wants to study a treasure of my Great Soul Sect? It is simply ridiculous! He simply overestimating himself!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Could it be that Fellow Cultivator is afraid that I¡¯ll take over the ship once I understand the restrictions?¡± Wang Lin revealed a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile as he looked at Fan Shanmeng.

    Wang Lin was well aware of what she was thinking. In his life, he had been able to clearly see through everyone other than the All-Seer.

    The two sisters clearly knew that the Seven-Colored Daoist would end up chasing after them. After dying for a bit to wait for the Seven-Colored Daoist to catch up, they used him to lure Wang Lin to this Soul Devil Ship.

    This ship was a hidden threat, and the Seven-Colored Daoist was an open threat. Although they hadn¡¯t threatened him on the surface, this was more effective than any kind of threat.

    In this situation, it seemed Wang Lin could only listen to their suggestion and exchange the Oath of Blood. It felt like there was no other way out of this situation. As a result, Wang Lin would be in apletely passive situation, with the other side holding the initiative.

    In truth, it was indeed as Wang Lin had thought, these two sisters indeed had such a n. Perhaps if it was anyone beside Wang Lin, they could only listen to avoid the danger for now.

    However, with Wang Lin¡¯s wisdom, he wouldn¡¯t easily believe their words. He still liked to take matters into his own hands, to be a master of his own life.

    At this moment, the Soul Devil Ship was being controlled by the sisters. Even if Wang Lin went to the altar, everything would be under their control. To exaggerate it a bit, Wang Lin felt no sense of security while being in someone else¡¯s treasure.

    Also, how could Wang Lin give up so easily? He was extremely cunning and his words contained a hidden meaning!

    If he could really understand the Soul Devil Ship and take control of it, not only would the issue of the Seven-Colored Daoist be resolved, but he would also escape the trap the sisters had set.

    Fan Shanmeng¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment, but it soon returned to normal. She revealed a smile and spoke softly,

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang is funny. Since you¡¯re confident, you can study this ship. This little one will wait on the side.¡± Although she said this, she sneered in her heart. She didn¡¯t believe Wang Lin was qualified.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator seems a bit unhappy, but you can rx. Even if Iprehend all the restrictions and take control, I won¡¯t keep it; I will return it to you,¡± Wang Lin spoke slowly while maintaining a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile.

    Fan Shanmeng calmly looked at Wang Lin and smiled. ¡°Fellow Cultivator is that confident? That¡¯s fine as well. If you¡¯re that confident in understanding the restrictions on this ship, then there is no problem in gifting this ship to you!

    ¡°However, if you can¡¯t, then let¡¯s not waste any more time. Let us exchange the Oath of Blood and I¡¯ll send you to safety.¡±

    ¡°No problem, let me look at it first. If I can¡¯t seed, then I¡¯ll naturally give up.¡± Wang Lin was waiting for this. He looked calm and didn¡¯t even look at Fan Shanmeng. He sat down and his divine sense slowly reached out and he began studying the deck.

    There was a hidden sense of coldness in Fan Shanmeng¡¯s eyes. She had to obtain Wang Lin¡¯s Oath of Blood. With it, she could get her teacher to help her and use a strange spell which she was confident could turn Wang Lin into her puppet. He would be an important piece to killing the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign.

    ¡°Although he is extremely cautious, I don¡¯t believe he can take control of the Soul Devil Ship. He may have some understanding of restrictions, but he is, after all, merely an ant of the cave world. How could an ant like himprehend the restrictions from the Immortal Astral Continent?

    ¡°This matter is simply ridiculous. I want to see how he tries to study them. After he fails, if he still won¡¯t give me his Blood of Oath, I have other ways of dealing with him!¡± There was coldness hidden in Fan Shanmeng¡¯s eyes, but she revealed a gentle smile on the surface as she looked at Wang Lin.

    As Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out, the ancient god stars between his eyebrows appeared, forming a vortex. The demon and devil stars in his left and right eyes also appeared. The power of the three ancient ns fused to form ancient one power. A shadow of the ancient one suddenly appeared around Wang Lin.

    The ancient shadow immediately shrouded Wang Lin and also sat there. If you looked from afar, it was a shocking sight.

    The ancient one shadow had its size changed; the one around Wang Lin now was only a few hundred feet tall. However, it still looked like a small hill andpletely protected Wang Lin.

    This scene caused Fan Shanmeng to frown.

    ¡°This person is a bit too careful¡­¡±

    Only with the ancient power protecting his entire body did Wang Lin rx, and his divine sense calmly extended into the deck. Just as his divine sense entered, a rejection force came from the deck, pretending his divine sense from going further.

    This invisible force was formed by the restriction of the deck. It allowed Wang Lin to look at it from the outside but not see the internal structure of the deck.

    Fan Shanmeng sneered in her heart. This Soul Searching Ship was her Great Soul Sect¡¯s treasure, so she understood it well.

    ¡°Without a profound understanding of restrictions, just the rejection force is enough¡­¡± Just as she was thinking this in her mind, she was startled and stared at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin waved his right hand inside the ancient one shadow. Tens, hundreds, thousands¡­ in the blink of an eye, nearly one million handprints appeared before him.

    These restriction handprints ovepped and gave off a ghostly flow. In an instant, the one million handprints fused into one and Wang Lin¡¯s hand hit the deck.

    This hit caused the deck to tremble, and even the entire ship trembled a few times. A ripple spread from Wang Lin¡¯s hand and swept past Fan Shanmeng. It spread across nearly 30% of the deck.

    After the ripple spread, the deck was different in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. It was as if the veil covering the source had been removed. This ship didn¡¯t have a deck at all, it was formed by restrictions that were condensed together.

    Those restrictions were allpletely different and were densely packed together. They gave off a ghostly light.

    ¡°He broke the protection on the restrictions on the deck!! He doesn¡¯t just simply know some restrictions, his mastery of restrictions is extremely high¡­¡± Fan Shanmeng took a deep breath and her gaze toward Wang Lin immediately changed.

    ¡°No wonder he is so confident, but so what if his restriction mastery is extraordinary? The restrictions that exist in this cave world are merely a part of those that exist in the Immortal Astral Continent. In just three short days, he could never take full control!¡± Fan Shanmeng silently pondered and sneered.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm and he pointed at one of the restrictions. Deduction began to sh through his eyes.

    ¡°This deck is only the perimeter of this ship, but it contains tens of thousands of restrictions. Three days of time is indeed a bit hasty¡­¡±

 Chapter 1697 - The Ghostly Face on the Sail

    <h4>Chapter 1697 - The Ghostly Face on the Sail</h4>

    Wang Lin calmed himself down and seemed to iste himself from the soundsing from outside. He seemed to immerse himself on the restriction.

    Just at this moment, it seemed as if there was a strange wind that blew by, causing the sail on the ship to flutter. The ghostly face on the sail revealed a demonic glow.

    This ghostly face seemed to be staring at Wang Lin and seemed to reveal a faint yet strange smile. It was as if it was alive.

    Wang Lin frowned and felt unease in his heart, making him unable to calm down. He looked up at the sail and met its gaze.

    A momentter, Wang Lin gradually calm down. He lowered his head and immersed himself in the restrictions.

    The restrictions below Wang Lin gradually shined and spread outward. Ripples echoed across the entire deck and went even further away.

    ¡°Among the four great restrictions, I know the Annihtion Restriction the best. I¡¯m decent with the Life and Death Restriction and the Time Restriction. I have the least experience with the Ancient Soul Restriction as I have only seen that turtle beast in the Fallen Land use it.

    ¡°However, many of the restrictions on the deck are Ancient Soul Restrictions¡­¡± Wang Lin continued to deduce as he pondered. His right hand formed a restriction seal.

    This seal was a miniature Ancient Soul Restriction! A faint roar came from inside and Wang Lin could vaguely see a huge python within. The python gave off a powerful killing intent and continued to roar at Wang Lin. It was as if it wanted to rush out from the restriction and devour Wang Lin.

    Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, three hours had gone by. The thunderous rumbles outside continued on violently, and faint, seven-colored light seemed to prate through the barrier, shining on the deck.

    Fan Shanmeng¡¯s eyes gradually became colder. As she stared at Wang Lin, the shock from before had gradually subsided. She could see that Wang Lin had entered a bottleneck, as he hadn¡¯t moved for three hours.

    ¡°How can this Soul Devil Ship be so easy? Earlier, when he opened the restriction protecting the deck, it was already his limit. It is futile to try to unravel the mysteries of this ship. Wang Lin, ah, Wang Lin, you¡¯re too arrogant!¡± Fang Shanmeng remained calm and didn¡¯t reveal any of the contempt in her heart.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang Lin, it has been three hours. If you go to the altar now, there might still be time¡­¡± Feng Shanmeng¡¯s words echoed with a hint of worry.

    Wang Lin acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard it. His finger still touched the restriction and the deduction in his eyes became even faster.

    ¡°Ancient Soul Restriction¡­ With the soul as the core, fuse it into the restriction so that it could be ever-changing like a living being. The stronger the soul, the stronger the seal¡­ This restriction is not hard!¡±

    At the fifth hour, Wang Lin suddenly closed his eyes and sharply pointed at the restriction. The restriction suddenly copsed and the phantom of a python appeared. However, before it could move, Wang Lin grabbed it and crushed it. However, it didn¡¯t dissipate. Wang Lin formed a seal and the ck gas turned back into a restriction. It flew back to its original location.

    ¡°This is the first one¡­¡± Wang Lin opened his eyes and looked at the restriction he had studied and taken full control of. His gaze was calm and he looked at Fan Shanmeng.

    ¡°No rush, there is still enough time.¡±

    Fang Shanmeng frowned. Although Wang Lin had broken one restriction, this deck contained an unimaginable amount of restrictions. This was merely the periphery; there were still the inner restrictions.

    ¡°Five hours to break one. At this speed, I fear Fellow Cultivator could only break a dozen or so in three days. You¡­¡± Just as Fan Shanmeng spoke popping sound echoed around Wang Lin.

    She was gobsmacked as she watched nine restrictions copse with a wave of Wang Lin¡¯s hand. They all copsed into ck gas and then reformed back into restrictions that returned to their original positions.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Fan Shanmeng took a deep breath. However, before she could finish inhaling, her eyes widened and was filled with disbelief.

    Wang Lin waved his right hand again and thunderous rumbles echoed. The restrictions that formed the deck all copsed. Dozens, hundreds, thousands, and even tens of thousands of restrictions all copsed into ck gas, forming a storm.

    After just a few short breaths, there were no restrictions remaining within a few thousand feet of Wang Lin. The storm eventually split back into restrictions and returned to their original positions. Fan Shanmeng¡¯s shock had just begun.

    ¡°I have embarrassed myself before Fellow Cultivator.¡± Wang Lin revealed a faint smile.

    Fan Shanmeng took a deep breath and forced out a smile. She nodded. ¡°Fellow Cultivator¡¯sprehension of restrictions is indeed extraordinary. However, there are tens of millions of restrictions on this deck, and Fellow Cultivator has onlyprehended 1% of them. It is rare¡­ but¡­¡±

    Wang Lin raised his right hand with the Annihtion Restriction in his hand and his eyes lit up. This caused Fan Shanmeng to stop talking. Wang Lin waved his hand and the Annihtion restriction spread across the deck.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and all the Annihtion Restrictions on this deck trembled and copsed. Out of the tens of millions of restrictions here, millions were Annihtion Restrictions. They all copsed and the Soul Devil Ship trembled violently.

    At the same time, the Life and Death Restriction and the Time Restriction appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s right hand. He swept across the entire teck, and in less than 15 minutes, countless restrictions copsed. ck gas filled the air.

    The ck gas filled the area. Even the eyes of the Seven-Colored Daoist outside narrowed and he took a closer look.

    There was no need to even talk about Fan Shanmeng, who had her vision blocked by the ck gas. She stared at all of this and her mind went nk.

    ¡°Five hours¡­ How can this be? Although the restrictions on the deck are only the outeryer, it is impossible for it to bepletely solved in just five hours. He also didn¡¯t simply just resolve them, hepletely took control¡­ This¡­ This¡­¡±

    Thunderous rumbles echoed as the ck gas all dissipated and turned back to restrictions. Now more than half of the tens of millions of restrictions on the deck belonged to Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly. He raised his right hand and four restrictions floated over his palm. These four restrictions were all different; they were the four great restrictions!

    Breaking the restrictions on the deck was not difficult for Wang Lin, but he wanted to learn the Ancient Soul Restriction. Wang Lin had spent those five hours studying only one restriction, andprehending that restriction was the same asprehending the Ancient Soul Restriction!

    After all, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t ignorant about the Ancient Soul Restriction, as he had studied the Ancient Soul Restriction he had obtained from the Fallen Land. However, although it lookedplete, it still had defects. It was those defects that obstructed his enlightenment.

    However, the Ancient Soul Restriction on the deck was different, it wasplete!

    The current Wang Lin was no longer the youth on the restriction mountain who had only studied restrictions for a few years. The current Wang Lin was a mid stage Spirit Void cultivator, and with hisprehension and understanding of restrictions, five hours was enough to see through everything!

    Wang Lin stood up and waved his hand. Thunderous rumbles echoed and the remaining restrictions on the deck all copsed. These included Ancient Soul Restrictions and other mysterious restrictions Wang Lin had never seen before.

    He didn¡¯t have time toprehend all those restrictions he had never seen before. He only looked at them briefly and memorized them before destroying them by force.

    This method might make the strength of the restrictions on the deck to be weaker, but it would allow Wang Lin to create an opening on the Soul Devil Ship in a short period of time!

    After thunderous rumbles echoed, Wang Lin took control of all the restrictions on the deck before Fan Shanmeng¡¯s shocked gaze. Wang Lin was now the owner of the deck. His eyes revealed a strange light as he looked at Fan Shanmeng.

    ¡°This ship has nineyers. This deck is the firstyer, and there are eight more bellow! Fellow Cultivator, you said that if I break the restrictions on this ship, you will gift it to me?¡±

    Fan Shanmeng¡¯s expression turned pale. When the firstyer of the Soul Devil Ship was broken, she found that her control over the ship had been taken away. Now it was as if this treasure had two owners!

    She could have never imagined such a shocking change could ur in just five hours.

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t respond, Wang Lin shook his head with a smile. His body flickered and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was on the secondyer of the Soul Devil Ship.

    Staring at where Wang Lin disappeared, there was a hint of coldness in Fan Shanmeng¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°So what if he broke through oneyer? The restrictions on the ship be even more difficult the deeper one goes. I don¡¯t believe a mere ant cultivator like him could control this Devil Soul Ship!¡±

    Time passed. One hour, two hours, three hours. In the blink of an eye, it had been seven hours. A full day of time passed by in the blink of an eye. The seven-colored light outside had be even more ring, and the Soul Devil Boat shook even more intensely. A majority of the outer barrier had been broken by the Seven-Colored Daoist.

    Just as the seventh hour passed, a shocking aura came from the secondyer. The Soul Devil Ship trembled violently.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Fan Shanmeng stood up. The shock in her eyes could not be hidden by any light. A portion of her control over the ship had been taken. Before, she was unable toe here with her body and could only use 30% of the ship¡¯s power. Now that Wang Lin had taken even more control away, she only had a bit more control than him.

 Chapter 1698 - Fake, Eh!

    <h4>Chapter 1698 - Fake, Eh!</h4>

    Once Wang Lin broke the thirdyer of restrictions, this ship would bepletely under his control.

    This was ¡°the guest bes the host!¡±

    There was coldness in Fan Shanmeng¡¯s eyes and her eyes lit up. She pointed outside at the protectiveyers of the ship and they suddenly dimmed.

    At this instant, Fan Shanmeng sank through the first deck and entered the secondyer.

    The moment she entered, the seven-colored light shrouded the entire Soul Devil Ship. The Seven-Colored Daoistnded on the deck.

    The moment the Seven-Colored Daoistnded, Wang Lin, who was on the thirdyer, suddenly opened his eyes and looked up. He was calm and a golden light shed in his eyes.

    ¡°She indeed did this.¡± Wang Lin sneered. After Fan Shanmeng¡¯s scheme had been broken by him and the hidden danger could no longer be a threat, she would naturally chose to borrow Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s power to suppress him.

    At this moment, the first deck the Seven-Colored Daoist was on was under Wang Lin¡¯s control. As a result, they would indirectly face each other. He had to allocate some effort to control the first deck to prevent the Seven-Colored Daoist from entering.

    ¡°ying with fire¡­ I can as well!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. His hands formed a seal and then he waved it. The restrictions on the first deck suddenly rumbled and all the restrictions stopped moving. Theypletely calmed down.

    The moment the restrictions on the first deck calmed down, the seven-colored light prated the firstyer with a bang. The Seven-Colored Daoistughed as he entered the secondyer without any effort!

    At this moment, Fan Shanmeng had already entered the thirdyer, and her expression changed greatly. She became aware of Wang Lin¡¯s action and she immediately arrived next to him.

    ¡°What are you doing?! Could it be that you want to die? Even if we join forces, we are no match for the first soul. You actually opened the firstyer to let him in!!¡±

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he calmly said, ¡°If you continue to be noisy, I¡¯ll open the secondyer and let hime down!¡±

    ¡°You!!¡± Fan Shanmeng stared at Wang Lin and killing intent appeared in her eyes!

    ¡°Since you can open the barrier around the ship and save him all this effort, why can¡¯t I open the firstyer and allow him to head straight to the secondyer?

    ¡°There is no deep hatred between me and him. If he wants the Li Guang Bow, then I¡¯ll just give it to him, but you¡¯re not the same. If you want to remain safe, then shut up for me!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice rumbled, causing Fan Shanmeng¡¯s face to immediately turn pale.

    ¡°Not only will you shut up, but stop making small moves. If you continue to be stubborn, then don¡¯t me me for opening the secondyer and allowing the Seven-Colored Daoist toe down here!¡± Wang Lin coldly looked at her.

    His gaze caused a sense of chilliness to appear in Fan Shanmeng¡¯s heart. She suddenly realized that Wang Lin was actually this terrifying and cunning!

    ¡°He took back the initiative that was in my hands one step at a time until he gained the advantage. I¡¯m now being suppressed by him. This person¡­ This person¡¯s cunning is far too deep!!!¡±

    Fan Shanmeng silently pondered. She felt deep dread toward this cave world cultivator she originally held contempt for.

    ¡°To be this cunning at this age¡­ If he was someone on the Immortal Astral Continent, he would certainly be famous¡­¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Fan Shanmeng for a moment and then withdrew his gaze.

    At this moment, the rumbles from the secondyer rang out loudly. The secondyer shed seven-colored light to resist, but it seemed it wouldn¡¯tst long before copsing.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then you should do your best to buy me time to break open the thirdyer. I know you still have some ace to keep yourself safe. However, you and I hold equal control over this ship right now. If I don¡¯t cooperate, you can¡¯t leave!¡± Wang Lin spoke slowly and then closed his eyes. The ancient one shadow appeared around him and he immersed himself in studying the restrictions on the thirdyer.

    Fan Shanmeng¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. She stared at Wang Lin for a long time and then slowly scratched her head. She felt fear in her heart toward what Wang Lin had said, as everything he had said was true.

    She indeed had herst resort, and it was because of this that she was very calm when she borrowed the Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s power to suppress Wang Lin.

    However, she didn¡¯t think that Wang Lin could take control of twoyers of the ship and match her in terms of control. Now if she wanted to use her ace, she did need Wang Lin¡¯s cooperation.

    Fan Shanmeng clenched her teeth and said, ¡°What is your n? Even if I hold him off, I can¡¯t buy enough time for you to break the remainingyers in time! If you give up control now, we can still leave. If you remain stubborn, then we will really die!¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, a thunderous rumble echoed. The deck above began to copse on a wide scale. About 30% of the restrictions were destroyed.

    ¡°I need three hours!¡± Wang Lin opened his eyes and looked at Fan Shanmeng.

    ¡°You!!¡± Fan Shanmeng revealed an angry smile, and a momentter, she fiercely turned around. Her hands formed a seal and seven-colored light came from the secondyer.

    Wang Lin calmed his heart. He originally wouldn¡¯t treat these two sisters like this, but they had schemed against him first. Wang Lin had always followed the rules of not offending others if they didn¡¯t offend him!

    Now that he held the initiative, he naturally wouldn¡¯t easily let it go. Also, the restrictions here had been of great use to him. After breaking through twoyers, Wang Lin¡¯s four great restrictions had reachedpletion. He only needed a bit more to fuse them to create an essence!

    A majority of the restrictions on the thirdyer were ones Wang Lin had not seen before. As he studied them, his understanding of restrictions increased by leaps and bounds.

    Time slowly passed. The thunderous rumbles from the secondyer continued to echo. Cracking sounds spread and the secondyerpletely copsed!

    Fan Shanmeng¡¯s body trembled and she coughed out blood. After she took a few steps back, the seven-colored light quickly spread from the copsed secondyer.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes. His hands formed a seal and he waved upward. All the restrictions on the thirdyer formed a and flew up.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin¡¯s body sank down from the thirdyer to the fourthyer!

    The moment he entered the fourthyer, Fan Shanmeng followed.

    There was arge amount of fog in the fourthyer of the Soul Devil Ship. This fog hindered one¡¯s divine sense and vision.

    ¡°He is breaking through the secondyer. Even if I attempt to stop him, stalling him for two hours is the limit. Even if youprehend the thirdyer, he will only need one hour to break it!

    ¡°Wang Lin, what exactly do you want? I admit I schemed against you, but it was for ourmon purpose. Although you will hand your Oath of Blood to me, I¡¯ll also hand my Oath of Blood to you. It¡¯s not like I could harm you!

    ¡°Now that we have reached this point, we should exchange our Oaths of Blood and you should give up your control of the ship. Perhaps that way we will have a fighting chance!¡± Fan Shanmeng looked anxious and looked at Wang Lin, who was on the fourthyer.

    Wang Lin also looked at Fan Shanmeng, and after a long time, he suddenlyughed.

    ¡°You¡¯re still trying to lie to me at this moment¡­¡±

    ¡°I lied to you?¡± Fan Shanmeng¡¯s eyes revealed pain. She looked up at the thirdyer above and a thin crack appeared.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh. He didn¡¯t seem to care about the cracks that had appeared above him. He looked at her and slowly said, ¡°You are not Fan Shanmeng¡­¡±

    ¡°What is your meaning?¡± Her expression suddenly became calm as she stared at Wang Lin.

    ¡°You¡¯re Fan Shanlu! In fact, from the moment I entered the boat, you have been scheming against me. Perhaps if I had handed over the Oath of Blood, none of these things would have happened.

    ¡°However, you¡¯re worried that I won¡¯t hand it over, so you coughed out that mouthful of blood. You used a method unknown to me to change your appearance and aura to make me think you¡¯re Fan Shanmeng!

    ¡°Because of this misunderstanding, you told me the secret of this cave world so I would believe you are Fan Shanmeng. Then, when I was breaking theyers of restrictions, while some of your reactions were real, some are also fake!

    ¡°I hadn¡¯t figure it out before, but now I understand,¡± Wang Lin slowly spoke as he looked at the woman.

    At this moment, a thunderous rumble came from the thirdyer. Cracks appeared along with seven-colored light as if everything was about to copse.

    ¡°Have you gone crazy? I don¡¯t understand anything you say!¡± The woman frowned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t understand¡­ Everything here is fake! This secondyer, the thirdyer, the fourthyer, all of it is fake. You are fake. Seven-Colored may be real, but the one on this ship is fake. This is clearly a world of illusion!!

    ¡°What a realistic world of illusion. I, Wang Lin, have encountered simr spells before, but I have never encountered one so terrifyingly real!¡±

    The woman looked startled for a moment, then she revealed a bitter smile and retreated a few steps. She revealed a look of disbelief as she looked at Wang Lin and spoke bitterly,

    ¡°Fake? Wang Lin, have you really gone crazy. You¡­ If you don¡¯t want to exchange Oaths of Blood, fine, but you say everything is fake¡­¡±

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he raised his right hand and smashed down toward the copsing thirdyer!

    This hit caused the thirdyer to copse, and seven-colored light came through, shrouding the fourthyer. At the same time, the Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s figure closed in.

 Chapter 1699 - Illusion Within Illusion!

    <h4>Chapter 1699 - Illusion Within Illusion!</h4>

    ¡°What are you doing!?¡± The woman¡¯s eyes widened, filled with shock. She quickly retreated more than a few thousand feet in the blink of an eye. Her hand formed a seal and seven-colored light surrounded her body. Seven long swords appeared and rotated around her.

    A giant shadow appeared behind her. This was a seven-colored flower. It bloomed in a demonic way and gave off an alluring scent.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He stood there motionlessly and looked at the Seven-Colored Daoisting from the thirdyer. The Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s expression was indifferent as he raised his right hand. A bright sun appeared in his hand!

    The sun wasn¡¯t big, only the size of his palm. However, the light and heat it gave off were like that of a real sun.

    Wang Lin¡¯s hair immediately began to burn and intense pain filled his body. The intense pain caused his expression to be twisted, as if his body was going to be melted by the sun.

    However, his gaze was still calm, without any change, allowing the sun to close in on him. In the distance, the woman was filled with disbelief and shock as the sun devoured Wang Lin.

    ¡°How did this happen¡­ He is crazy¡­ He is really crazy¡­¡± However, at the next breath, the woman¡¯s eyes widened as she stared ahead and almost screamed.

    Wang Lin, who should have died in the sun, walked out. His hair wasn¡¯t burned at all, his clothes weren¡¯t damaged, and he didn¡¯t look tired. Instead, he looked calm, calm, calm!

    ¡°All of this is fake!¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes and waved his right hand. The seven-colored light dissipated, the sun dissipated, the Seven-Colored Daoist dissipated, the fourth deck dissipated, the third and secondyers of the deck dissipated!

    Thest one to dissipate was the woman. Her face was filled with disbelief and confusion as she dissipated from this ce.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, what he saw was the first deck of the Soul Devil Ship. The sail fluttered on the mast and the ghostly face on the sail had a strange smile.

    Wang Lin was still sitting on the first deck and the ancient one shadow was still around him. Not far from him, the woman sitting there also opened her eyes, and her eyes were filled with a deep sense of confusion.

    ¡°It turns out you didn¡¯t even know everything was just an illusion¡­¡± Wang Lin turned to look outside the boat. Theyers of protection were still around the ship and there was no sign of seven-colored light or the Seven-Colored Daoist.

    ¡°Even she was fake¡­¡±

    Wang Lin silently stood up and waved his right hand. The ancient one shadow dissipated. He looked around before finally looking at the sail on the mast of the ship.

    ¡°What happened¡­¡± At this moment, the confusion in the woman¡¯s eyes dissipated as she stared at Wang Lin. Then she suddenly looked around. After she got a clear look at everything, her expression changed greatly!

    ¡°Great Soul True Illusion!! This is elder sister¡¯s strongest spell! In order to kill Seven-Colored, even I was shrouded in this spell!¡± This woman was Fan Shanlu. She got up and staggered back a few steps before coughing out blood.

    ¡°The arrival of the Seven-Colored Daoist was fake. He may have really chased us here, but he didn¡¯t appear before us.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was still locked onto the ghostly face on the sail.

    ¡°You two sisters are very interesting. You think everything is within your calctions. You brought me here with a threat from both light and dark to get me to hand over the Oath of Blood¡­ Your elder sister is even more brilliant. The moment I entered here, she created a world of illusion. She created the Seven-Colored Daoist pursuing us to get us here.

    ¡°Then she even went behind your back. When I was preparing to study the restrictions, she created an illusion within an illusion, so I couldn¡¯t see through it. In that illusion within an illusion, she almost forced me to hand over the Oath of Blood¡­

    ¡°Brilliant! I, Wang Lin, have encountered countless people in my life, and only one person has made me dread him in my heart. Now there is one more, that is your elder sister!¡± Wang Lin remained calm; even his words contained no emotions.

    Fan Shanlu¡¯s face was deathly pale and she carefully thought about everything that had happened. Her expression gradually became gloomy. She was certain what Wang Lin had said was true, she had indeed fallen to her elder sister¡¯s illusion!

    ¡°For your elder sister to have such powerful illusion spell, I¡¯m guessing the Great Soul Sect is famous for their illusion spells on the Immortal Astral Continent. Illusions, illusions, illusions¡­¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath.

    Fan Shanlu pondered for a moment and then spoke softly with aplicated gaze, ¡°The Great Soul Sect is indeed most famous for its illusion spells. Not everyone is qualified to learn it. My elder sister has the talent and has already cultivated to the point of double illusion!

    ¡°The illusion within illusion you spoke of before was the double illusion. One step further is triple illusion, and we wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape that.¡±

    ¡°I believe that when you said your sister died to the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign and was then resurrected by your teacher, you lied. She didn¡¯t die, and it is likely that her illusion fooled the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡­

    ¡°It is even likely that what happened between those two wasn¡¯t as you said¡­

    ¡°However, I¡¯m not interested in any of this!¡± As Wang Lin spoke, he stepped forward and arrived next to the mast. His eyes became cold and he tore down the sail.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take this treasure!¡±

    At this moment, on the Immortal Astral Continent, in a frozen mountain, the woman inside suddenly opened her eyes and coughed out blood. Her eyes were filled with shock.

    ¡°He actually broke my Great Soul True Illusion!!¡±

    At the same time, in another part of this strange space where the ship was located, the Seven-Colored Daoist sat there among the corpses of many fierce beasts. His expression sometimes revealed pain and sometimes revealed excitement. This kind of strange expression rarely appeared on him.

    Even he had entered the illusion the moment he entered here. Or it was better to say that he had voluntarily entered it. Otherwise, even though his cultivation level was lower than Fan Shanmeng¡¯s, it wouldn¡¯t have been difficult to leave.

    However, only he knew why he was willing to enter the illusion and not wake up.

 Chapter 1700 - Decisive

    <h4>Chapter 1700 - Decisive</h4>

    Wang Lin tore off the ghostly face sail. He carefully looked at the ghostly face, and the ghostly face seemed to be staring back at him.

    The reason Fan Shanmeng was able to use her Great Soul True Illusion and reach the level of double illusion while she was far away on the Immortal Astral Continent was because of this sail.

    Wang Lin clearly remembered how he looked at the ghostly face before he ended the illusion within an illusion. After that, he waspletely trapped until he broke the illusion, and when he opened his eyes, he was still looking at the ghostly face.

    It seemed as if everything in that illusion had happened the instant Wang Lin looked at the ghostly face.

    On the side, Fan Shanlu pondered silently for a moment and then slowly said, ¡°This is the treasure of my Great Soul Sect and also the main soul sail of the Soul Devil Ship¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the matter between you two sisters. There is no need to exchange Oaths of Blood, as we share amon goal. If there no hidden intent, then we can cooperate.

    ¡°However, your elder sister¡¯s behavior before was very interesting. Tell her that I¡¯ll be taking this ghostly sail and this Soul Devil Ship aspensation for the unpleasantry that happened!¡± Wang Lin waved his right hand and put away the sail into his storage space as he looked at Fan Shanlu.

    Fan Shanlu opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but in the end she remained silent. She silently stood there with aplicated expression in her eyes.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to leave this ship. I can leave this ship with you. When I need it, I¡¯ll call you to bring it to me. Is the ancient altar you spoke of when we were in the illusion in this ship?¡± Wang Lin spoke, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes.

    Fan Shanlu pondered for a long time before shaking her head. She raised her hand and a jade flew toward Wang Lin. He caught it and saw there was a map inside.

    ¡°There are countless fierce beasts in the space here. This space was formed due to the battle that happened in the cave. Somehow, it connected to a strange world. If you follow the map, you will see an ancient altar.

    ¡°This jade also contains a spell. This is the spell I spoke of in the illusion that can devour the third soul. You should study it well,¡± Fan Shanlu spoke softly as she looked into the distance. Her gaze contained a hint of homesickness.

    Wang Lin pondered for a moment and then sped his hands at Fan Shanlu. Just as he was about to leave, Fan Shanlu¡¯s quiet words echoed.

    ¡°My elder sister is so desperate for revenge that even I was used¡­ We can cooperate, and I¡¯ll do my best to help you. I only have one request: when you open the gate to the Immortal Astral Continent, take me with you¡­ I want to go home¡­

    ¡°It is very difficult to open this cave. Only the third soul has the memory and knows where the Heavenly Dao is. Only by summoning the Heavenly Dao can you enter the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s celestial pce¡­

    ¡°The celestial pce was the location of the great war from back then. Although it is in ruins, there is a door there that leads to the Immortal Astral Continent. Opening that gate means opening up the cave.¡±

    Wang Lin stopped. After pondering for a bit, he turned to look at the bleak Fan Shanlu and nodded.

    ¡°I promise you!¡± Wang Lin rarely made promises. This was his first promise since he reached the third step.

    It wasn¡¯t for any benefit, it had nothing to do with trust or anything. It was only because of what she had said.

    ¡°I want to go home¡­¡±

    Fan Shanlu bit her lower lip and looked at Wang Lin. After hearing Wang Lin¡¯s words, she nodded and bit the tip of her tongue. She spat out ball of blood that was scarlet red but soon turned golden as it flew toward Wang Li.

    ¡°This is my Oath of Blood!¡±

    Wang Lin caught that pale golden blood and put it inside his body. He didn¡¯t turn around and left.

    Wang Lin no longer needed to study the restrictions on the ship. The world inside the double illusion was the same as the real world. All the knowledge Wang Lin had gained inside the illusion stayed with him.

    Just like how Fan Shanlu was injured in the illusion and still had the same injuries after the illusion broke. The Great Soul Sect¡¯s spells were indeed strange and unfathomable.

    ¡°That ghost face sail is the main sail for the Soul Devil Ship. The sail is not simply that ghostly face, it also contains many restrictions. These restrictions include everything about the Soul Devil Ship.

    ¡°If I refine this sail, not only can I master more restrictions, but I can also use it to control the ship!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense entered his storage space and slowly refined the sail. As he refined, he gradually learned more about how to control the ship. As time passed, he would eventually gain full control over the ship.

    A momentter, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he no longer thought about the sail. He raised his hand and touched the spot between his eyebrows.

    ¡°Ye Mo¡¯s child died by my hand and I absorbed eight drops of ancient blood. If I can fuse with them, it will make my ancient one body even stronger!

    ¡°Right now I must go look at the altar, perhaps I¡¯ll find some luck there¡­ Although I¡¯m at the Spirit Void stage, I am stillckingpared to the Arcane Void cultivators¡­

    ¡°Now that the Ancient Celestial Realm has opened and the four generals have appeared, their goal should be to search for the third soul¡­ That will save me a lot of trouble, and this is the perfect time to raise my cultivation level!¡± Wang Lin pondered as he moved faster and faster. His divine sense spread out to carefully observe his surroundings.

    The sky waspletely dark and the auras of fierce beasts lingered everywhere. These beasts were not a threat to Wang Lin; they would retreat in fear the moment his divine sense swept by.

    In this foreign space, Wang Lin was very wary. Although the surrounding beasts were no threat to him, there was one thing he was uncertain of: whether or not the Seven-Colored Daoist hade here!

    Although his divine sense was spread out, he waspletely focused. If anything abnormal happened, he would escape. This was very dangerous, but he had to go to the altar.

    If he became too scared to move around due to one uncertainty, then he wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach the cultivation level he had today.

    After several hours, Wang Lin suddenly stopped and his expression changed. Without hesitation, he rapidly retreated and was about to disappear.

    However, just as he was about to disappear, he eximed and stared straight ahead. His expression was constantly changing.

    His divine sense saw a figure sitting there, motionless, hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, sitting among the corpses of countless fierce beasts.

    The figure¡¯s expression was sometimesplicated, sometimes confused, sometimes resentful, and sometimes excited.

    He was the Seven-Colored Daoist!

    After pondering for a while, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. The Seven-Colored Daoist looked extremely strange, but after pondering for a bit, Wang Lin realized that he seemed to be trapped in an illusion.

    ¡°This is likely Fan Shanmeng¡®s illusion. Even the Seven-Colored Daoist is trapped. With his cultivation level, this illusion¡­ This matter¡­ Something is wrong with this!¡± Wang Lin was extremely smart, and after pondering a bit, he immediately realized the problem.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart started pounding and a rare struggle appeared in his heart. On one hand he should immediately leave. In his current state, the Seven-Colored Daoist wouldn¡¯t chase after Wang Lin.

    Due to this, Wang Lin¡¯s trip to the altar would be without danger.

    On the other hand, Wang Lin felt like this was an opportunity. If he could enter Seven-Colored¡¯s illusion, then he would be able to uncover some secrets. He felt that Fan Shanmeng¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t high enough to trap the Seven-Colored Daoist; there had to be some other reason.

    He faintly felt that if he gave up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, he would definitely regret it in the future!

    After struggling for seven to eight minutes, there was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°Seek wealth in danger!¡± Wang Lin moved forward with full caution and his figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he was 100,000 feet away from the Seven-Colored Daoist.

    There was arge amount of fierce beast corpses in the area. Wang Lin stood on one and looked down at it. His eyes slowly began to glow.

    ¡°These fierce beasts haven¡¯t been dead for long¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at Seven-Colored in the distance. He raised his right hand and the corpse of a beast that was about 100 feetrge floated upward. Wang Lin waved his hand and the corpse flew toward the Seven-Colored Daoist.

    Wang Lin leaned slightly backwards as he stared at the corpse as it flew within 1,000 feet of the Seven-colored Daoist.

    However, just as the corpse got within 1,000 feet, the seven-colored light behind the Seven-Colored Daoist shined. Then the corpse silently disappeared before Wang Lin.

    There was no flesh or blood, no pieces left. It had disappearedpletely.

    ¡°Sure enough!¡± Wang Lin silently pondered and cautiously walked forward. He was not fast and his heart pounded as he walked forward. He crossed the 100,000 feet distance and stopped 1,000 feet away from the Seven-Colored Daoist, where the corpse disappeared.

    After pondering for a moment, Wang Lin clenched his teeth and sat down. His right hand pointed to the spot between his eyebrows and seemed to reach deep into his soul. Wang Lin¡¯s vision became blurry as he pulled out his right hand and pointed at the Seven-Colored Daoist.

    ¡°May my dream enter your illusion, Dream Dao!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s finger pointed and he trembled. Blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. The blur in his vision disappeared, and he remained sitting and nothing had changed.

    The Dream Dao spell didn¡¯t require direct physical contact, but the Seven-Colored Daoist had a high cultivation level and a barrier around him, so Wang Lin wasn¡¯t able to enter his illusion with the Dream Dao.

    Wang Lin frowned, revealing a reluctant expression.

 Chapter 1701 - Reason!

    <h4>Chapter 1701 - Reason!</h4>

    Waves of aura of that could make all life tremble spread out from the Seven-Colored Daoist. As it spread out, the fierce beasts would retreat in panic before they could even get close. This aura frightened them greatly.

    This aura was even stronger than the heavens¡¯ might; no life dared toe near it. It was powerful enough to make heaven and earth to tremble in fear from its might.

    The reason there were so many fierce beast corpses around the Seven-Colored Daoist was likely because they had been killed before he entered the illusion.

    Wang Lin was a bold man. At this moment, his eyes narrowed. After pondering a bit, he bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood. This blood turned into a total of 99 drops. Each drop contained the aura of his cultivation.

    His eyes became serious as he waved his sleeves and one drop flew out, floating before his forehead.

    ¡°Immortal Ancient¡­¡± As Wang Lin muttered, all his ancient power surged and gathered on this drop of blood along with a sliver of his origin soul.

    The drop of blood immediately became crystal clear. It now looked like a crystal!

    After being fused with Wang Lin¡¯s ancient power, this drop of blood gave off a bright red glow. Wang Lin let out a breath and the drop of blood flew forward. The remaining 98 drops surrounded it, forming a halo of blood.

    Under the protection of the halo, it flew within 1,000 feet of the Seven-Colored Daoist.

    The moment it came within 1,000 feet of him, the blood halo formed by 98 drops of blood silently disintegrated, leaving only the drop filled with ancient power! However, they had resisted the first wave of destruction for that drop of blood.

    This drop of blood instantly flew hundreds of feet. During this time, it was destroyed tens of thousands of times, but it immediately recovered due to the ancient power.

    In an instant, this drop of blood was within 100 feet of the Seven-Colored Daoist. Once it reached this point, the ancient power recovery wasn¡¯t able to keep up. The drop of blood rapidly dissipated until only a sliver remained.

    This sliver of blood could still be seen by the naked eye, but if one wasn¡¯t careful, it would be easy to miss. This sliver contained a part of Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul, so the constant destruction sent pain that made Wang Lin¡¯s expression be twisted.

    Everything happened in the blink of an eye. The moment the trace of blood was destroyed, it prated thest 100 feet andnded between the Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s eyebrows. The moment the blood dissipated, the strand of origin soul inside touched the Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s body.

    1,000 feet away, Wang Lin closed his eyes and let out a soft murmur.

    ¡°Dream Dao!¡±

    With these two words, Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled and and everything in his mind copsed. As it all copsed, a seven-colored light appeared and took his mind, causing it to sink into the endless abyss.

    This was a world of seven colors. The sky was seven-colored, the earth was seven-colored, and even the clouds were seven-colored. There were many mountains on the earth, and Wang Lin appeared standing on the peak of a mountain.

    After a brief moment of confusion, he immediately looked around.

    ¡°This is the illusion the Seven-Colored Daoist is in!¡±

    Wang Lin carefully spread out his divine sense as he silently pondered. He flew forward and the pieces of the earth shed by. After an unknown amount of time, Wang Lin suddenly stopped and looked ahead.

    He saw a person sitting on the mountain head. This person was the Seven-Colored Daoist.

    He was sitting there with his eyes opened. He was looking at the sky and his expression seemed somewhat dull.

    Around his body floated nine fist-sized balls of light that were like mes. These were the nine fire birds, or suns. They were the Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s cultivation and treasure.

    ¡°Shan Meng¡­ I remember, your name is Fan Shanmeng¡­¡± the Seven-Colored Daoist muttered.

    Wang Lin looked at the Seven-Colored Daoist in the distance and revealed a strange expression. He had heard what the Seven-Colored Daoist had said, but the Seven-Colored Daoist doesn¡¯t seem to notice him.

    After pondering for a moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Could it be an illusion within an illusion¡­¡± A momentter, Wang Lin carefully stepped toward the Seven-Colored Daoist. He soon arrived under the mountain and was 1,000 feet from the Seven-Colored Daoist.

    Staring at the Seven-Colored Daoist, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a decisive gaze. His right hand reached out and took out the ghostly face sail from his storage space. Although he didn¡¯t know what it did and hadn¡¯t refined itpletely, he had fused his divine sense into it.

    After taking out the sail, Wang Lin sat down and waved it. The moment Wang Lin controlled it, the sail wrapped around his body and flew forward with his origin soul.

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul left his body and entered the sail. The sail seemed to break through the void and rushed toward the Seven-Colored Daoist. The sail opened up in the sky and the ghostly face gradually turned into Wang Lin¡¯s face, and the Seven-Colored Daoist looked at it with his dazed eyes.

    At this instant, Wang Lin¡¯s vision suddenly darkened. The Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s eyes were like ck holes and immediately pulled him in.

    ¡°Enter!¡± Wang Lin sent out an order when a thunderous rumble followed by a familiar, madughter entered his ears.

    The darkness before him seem to be ripped open by some strange force, and what happened before him was a ce filled with copsed pagodas. With all the ruins of the towering pagodas, it looked like a sect.

    That familiarughter belonged a middle-aged man with long hair wearing a grey robe. This middle-aged man was handsome and his eyes were cold. He exuded a sense of pride that could be felt by everyone from the bottom of their hearts.

    At this moment, he raised his right hand. There was a giant pagoda before him. Just as he was about to break the pagoda, it copsed and seven-colored light shed from within. An angry person walked out!

    When Wang Lin took a look at this person, he took a deep breath. This person was exactly the same as the statue in Wang Lin¡¯s storage space, he was the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign!

    Although the middle-aged man¡¯s appearance was unfamiliar, hisughter and voice shocked Wang Lin. Wang Lin recognized that he was the madman!

    There was a scarlet red dragon floating behind the madman. It let out an arrogant roar. Next to the madman was a bald teenager wearing a coat.

    The bald teenager¡¯s body looked thin, and at this moment, he had a ferocious expression as he fought someone. Wang Lin recognized the person the teenager was fighting, it was the Azure Dragon General!

    Looking around, this ce was a battle ground, and it was extremely chaotic. Three of the four generals were present, and the eight concubines were here too!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the earth copsed. Large amounts of fragments copsed and countless spatial rifts appeared in the sky. Gusts of cold wind flew out, freezing thend.

    Watching all of this, Wang Lin was shocked. After a moment of being shocked, the madman and the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign collided, causing a thunderous rumble. The Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign was knocked back and coughed out blood. His face was filled with pain and madness as he let out a violent roar.

    ¡°Fan Shanmeng, Fan Shanlu, why did you two betray me?! Was I not good to you? Why!? Was it just because I obtained that fragment that you forgot the tens of thousands of years we spent together!?

    ¡°Fan Shameng,e out!!

    ¡°You sneak attacked me during the journey back, but I allowed you to leave and didn¡¯t kill you. Do you know how much it pained my heart? Do you know?! Now you have led an outsider toe and kill me, you bitch!!! And you, Lian Daofei, you have a noble status and countless dao partners beside you. You took a fancy to that bitch years ago, do you think I didn¡¯t know?!¡± the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign roared, his eyes filled with madness.

    The madman, or to be more urate, Lian Daofei, looked extremely proud. After hearing this, he shook his head and revealed a smile, saying,

    ¡°It was her who seduced this king, but this king has no interest in someone else¡¯s dao partner. I only came for the fragment. Hand over the fragment and I¡¯ll leave. I won¡¯t get involved in the affair between you two.¡±

    ¡°Fragment? Today, none of you here can leave!¡± The Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s eyes were red and he waved his sleeve. The world changed colors and a giant vortex appeared in the sky. A giant eye appeared inside the vortex.

    This eye had no emotion and waspletely indifferent. It stared at everything below it and then slowly closed.

    The moment the eye closed, Lian Daofei¡¯s expression changed greatly.

    ¡°Heavenly Dao!!¡±

    ¡°All of you, die for this lord!!¡± The Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign waved his hand and the world trembled. ck gas spread out and covered Wang Lin¡¯s vision.

    Miserable screams echoed and a powerful aura that made Wang Lin tremble shrouded his mind.

    Lian Daofei was seriously injured inside this ck gas and was devoured by the Heavenly Dao. The Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s body copsed and scattered. His scattered body split into three parts that flew in all directions.

    One part was the Seven-Colored Daoist and the other was his essence. Thest one carried all his memories, and it flew off into the distance.

    Just at this moment, the Seven-Colored Daoist that was the first soul flew off after the third soul. Wang Lin¡¯s mind suddenly became clear, and at this moment, he knew why the Seven-Colored Daoist was willing to be trapped inside the illusion and not leave!

 Chapter 1702 - Roar Shocks Seven-Colored!

    <h4>Chapter 1702 - Roar Shocks Seven-Colored!</h4>

    ¡°Such cunning and decisive actions, Seven-Colored Daoist¡­¡± Wang Lin was witnessing everything and his mind waspletely clear. He understood why the Seven-Colored Daoist was willing to be trapped in the illusion.

    Fan Shanmeng had lured the Seven-Colored Daoist into the illusion, and he had allowed her to bring him in. However, he had used his powerful cultivation to forcibly change the illusion to go back to the battle where the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign shattered.

    ¡°The one thing he wants the most is to find the third soul. However, even after all these years, he still couldn¡¯t find any clues about the third soul!

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know where the third soul is hiding and who it is now. Thus, he borrowed this illusion to return back to when the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign split into the three souls and seven fragments!

    ¡°Then he is going to follow the third soul like he is doing now. He is going to see where it went to reincarnate!

    ¡°If he really sees where the third soul went, it could be a chance to find the third soul even if the illusion is fake!

    ¡°I can¡¯t let him seed. If he really does manage to see what happened, he might really find the third soul!¡±

    Wang Lin, still surrounded by the ghostly face sail, charged forward. He was here with his origin soul, so he was much faster than usual. However, he still couldn¡¯t keep up with the Seven-Colored Daoist and the third soul. Those two disappeared before him, and Wang Lin spread out his divine soul but still couldn¡¯t find them.

    ¡°I can¡¯t continue like this, I¡¯m too slow¡­¡± There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. His right hand hit his body and he spat out a mouthful of essence energy. This essence energy was more precious than essence blood. His origin soul immediately weakened.

    His origin soul stepped forward and fused with the essence energy. His speed suddenly increased greatly and he rushed forward 100 times faster than before.

    In an instant, Wang Lin appeared far away, and a sh of seven-colored light appeared at the edge of his divine sense!

    ¡°Still need a bit more!¡± Wang Lin clenched his teeth and spat out another mouthful of essence energy. His speed increased greatly once more. Sharp pain came from his origin soul as if he was going to be torn apart. He had reached the fast speed he could withstand.

    With this speed, Wang Lin finally caught up to the Seven-Colored Daoist with his divine sense. He also saw the light that was the third soul ahead of the Seven-Colored Daoist.

    The Seven-Colored Daoist frowned. He had, of course, noticed Wang Lin. He had changed this illusion by force, so he naturally knew someone else had entered. However, right now was a critical moment for him to find where the third soul had gone.

    This kind of chance was once-in-a-lifetime. After all, no one in the cave world could use such a powerful illusion spell!

    Hepletely ignored Wang Lin and focused on locking on to the third soul. He wanted to see where the third soul would go!

    As long as he could find where it was going, he would be confident in finding the third soul after leaving this illusion!

    Time instantly passed by. Wang Lin coughed out a third mouthful of essence energy to barely keep up with the Seven-Colored Daoist. His origin soul seemed to be burning as he rushed forward.

    The star system before him seemed to blur and revealed a star map. This star map was like the whole cave condensed. Wang Lin immediately recognized it as a map of the entire cave world.

    There was still no Realm Sealing Formation separating the Inner and Outer Realms; they were still whole!

    Wang Lin personally saw the third soul charge into the star map. Although it didn¡¯t head to the center, it was close to the center. If one carefully divided the map, it was clearly the Inner Realm!!

    ¡°Inner Realm!! The third soul went to the Inner Realm!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light and he disappeared in a sh. The Seven-Colored Daoist let out a roar and his hand formed a seal. The star map began to expand rapidly, and the third soul that had disappeared was found once more!

    The third soul pierced through the current Cloud Sea and flew toward the Summoned River.

    Perhaps it would stop in the Summoned River, or it could pierce through to another star system. It wouldn¡¯t take long for Wang Lin to know where the third soul had gone to reincarnate!

    However, simrly, if Wang Lin could see it, the Seven-Colored Daoist could see it as well. The Seven-Colored Daoist was filled with excitement. Although he didn¡¯t know if this was all real or if was happening the same way it did in the past, this was a chance!

    The first chance he had over the countless years!

    ¡°If he finds the third soul, I¡¯ll without a doubt die. I must find it before him! If I can¡¯t find it, then I can¡¯t let anyone else find it!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold and decisive. However, his cultivation level was far lower, so he could not stop this.

    Seeing the third soul seem to slow down and about the stop, the excitement in the Seven-Colored Daoist had reached a peak. At this moment, Wang Lin suddenly stopped, and his hand formed a seal. The ghostly face sail around his origin soul shed and his origin soul suddenly disappeared.

    When he reappeared, the world was covered in seven-colored light. Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and he returned to the first illusion where the Seven-Colored Daoist sat filled with excitement.

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul was surrounded by the sail, and after looking around, his origin soul returned to his body in the first illusion.

    The moment he entered his body, he stood up and walked toward the Seven-Colored Daoist without hesitation!

    He was unable to stop the Seven-Colored Daoist in the second illusion, but he could return to the first illusion using the sail. He could awaken the Seven-Colored Daoist here and achieve his goal.

    Just as Wang Lin closed in on the Seven-Colored Daoist, the nine firebirds suddenly opened their eyes. They emitted a powerful heatwave. This heat was not the power of fire, but light!

    The heat of light was countless times stronger than fire. As it shrouded Wang Lin, he felt like he was going to melt. His hair caught on fire and instantly dissipated.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body was filled with intense pain. He felt as if he would be turned to gas if he got a bit closer!

    ¡°I can¡¯t get close!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s face became pale and he became anxious. He didn¡¯t know what the Seven-Colored Daoist had seen inside the second illusion, but he knew that if he didn¡¯t have a method of stopping him, then he had to escape immediately!

    However, Wang Lin was unwilling to leave like this. He retreated a few steps and stared at the excited Seven-Colored Daoist that was surrounded by the nine suns.

    ¡°How can I awaken him¡­ How should I do it!? How could I do it!?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly as various thoughts appeared in his mind.

    After several breaths, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed!

    ¡°Illusion. An illusionary world is like a dream. If I consider him to be sleeping, I just need to wake him up, then this problem has be a lot more simple.

    ¡°If he is asleep, I just need to wake him up. Wake him up¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly and he waved his sleeve. His thunder and fire essence flew out, forming a fire vortex that gave off bolts of thunder.

    At the same time, Wang Lin formed a seal. His life and death essence, true and false essence, and karma essence all flew out. They fused into the vortex, making it evenrger.

    In the end, the ughter essence appeared. The moment it entered, the vortex rumbled and changed shapes due to Wang Lin¡¯s will. In the end, it took the shape of a horn!

    Wang Lin had used his six essences to form this horn that could amplify his voice. The essences rotating inside the horn could cause the sound that entered to increase countless fold!

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin activated all his three ancient n powers to form ancient power. The shadow of an ancient one appeared behind him.

    The veins on Wang Lin¡¯s face swelled as he sucked in a breath. Then he let out a roar into the horn formed by his six essences!

    This was the roar of the ancient god, of an ancient one! This was the roar Wang Lin had learned in the ancient tomb, the same one he had used against the Sovereign!

    The sky copsed and the earth trembled. Rifts were ripped open and the world changed colors. Countless spatial rifts were torn open between the Wang Lin and the Seven-Colored Daoist.

    A storm started to rage; this was also caused by Wang Lin¡¯s roar. And this was all before it was amplified by the horn formed by his six essences!

 Chapter 1703 - Greed Appears Once More!

    <h4>Chapter 1703 - Greed Appears Once More!</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s roar turned into a storm and entered the horn formed by his six essences. After echoing inside for a while, the storm came out of the other end of the horn.

    The roar was already extremely powerful, and now it had been amplified countless fold. The first illusion began to disintegrate at a rapid pace.

    This roar formed an unimaginable sound andnded on the nine suns around the Seven-Colored Daoist like a storm. The nine suns showed signs of extinguishing, and the sound directly entered the Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s ears!

    Inside the second illusion, the Seven-Colored Daoist was filled with excitement. Normally, this kind of excitement wouldn¡¯t arise within a cultivator like him, but he couldn¡¯t help it right now. He had waited for so long, it could be said he had waited a lifetime!

    Today, he had finally found a clue leading to the third soul through the power from the Immortal Astral Continent. He didn¡¯t know if this was real or something he had imagined, but this was the first time he was so close to the third soul!

    In his gaze, he saw the third soul prate the Summoned River and head toward what wouldter be the Brilliant Void. His hand formed a seal as he wanted a closer look, but just at this moment, a shocking change urred!

    He heard a thunderous roar in his ears. At first it wasn¡¯t loud, but soon it increased greatly and became the only sound in the Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s ears!

    Roar!!

    Under this roar, everything before the Seven-Colored Daoist seemed to be torn apart by a powerful force. It seemed like it wanted to pull him out from this second illusion!

    The third soul that he could still see clearly disappeared before him. The star map before him blurred and copsed. Not just the star map, but everything around him disintegrated!

    All of this happened too fast. This was his most excitement-filled moment, but just as he was about to see where the third soul had gone, everything disappeared.

    The Seven-Colored Daoist was startled. He couldn¡¯t stop this, because it was someone in the first illusion waking him up.

    ¡°No!!!¡± After being startled for a moment, he let out an extremely angry roar!

    This roar came from his mouth and also came from the mouth of the Seven-Colored Daoist in the first illusion. It collided with Wang Lin¡¯s roar and formed a destructive force!

    The horn formed by the six essences instantly shattered. Wang Lin coughed out blood, feeling like his whole body was going to shatter. At the same time, the nine suns scattered and a powerful impact shot toward him.

    At this moment of danger, Wang Lin used his Ancient Immortal Spell to recover. He waved his hand and the ghostly face sail surrounded him. The moment the impact got close, Wang Lin disappeared.

    1,000 feet outside the Seven-Colored Daoist in the mysterious space filled with fierce beasts, Wang Lin opened his eyes. He coughed out blood and his eyes were dim, but he retreated without any hesitation.

    With one step, he disappeared without a trace. When he reappeared, he was extremely far away and coughed out another mouthful of blood. Wang Lin didn¡¯t even have time to heal before he escaped like crazy.

    The Seven-Colored Daoist sitting within therge amount of beast corpses suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were bloodshot and his expression was twisted. He stared straight ahead and let out a violent roar.

    ¡°Wang Lin, if I don¡¯t kill you, then I¡¯m not a person!!!¡± This roar echoed across the star domain. Therge amount of fierce beast corpses trembled. They turned to dust and scattered in all directions.

    The Seven-Colored Daoist chased after Wang Lin with monstrous killing intent!

    Wang Lin was very far but still heard that angry roar. His face was pale as he coughed out blood without hesitation and escaped using blood escape!

    ¡°Nonsense. Even if I hadn¡¯t destroyed his chance of finding the third soul, he still must have had ill intent for chasing after me all the way here!¡± Although Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bleak, he didn¡¯t regret his actions.

    This had to be done. If he hadn¡¯t destroyed the Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s n and had gone to the altar instead, he would merely be dying his death.

    If everything inside that illusion was real, then once the Seven-Colored Daoist found the third soul, there would be no hope for the entire cave world!

    It would be under the full control of the new Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign. At that time, Wang Lin could have no control over his own life!

    He absolutely wouldn¡¯t let something like this happen, so he had to destroy the Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s n. Even if the consequences pushed him infinitely close to death!

    At this moment, as he was fleeing, the space behind him trembled and he could feel the Seven-Colored Daoist chasing him. The Seven-Colored Daoist was extremely powerful and his divine sense could reach very far, so it would be extremely easy for him to find Wang Lin!

    ¡°Right now I can only head to the altar. Maybe the altar could resolve my danger. I hope so!¡± Wang Lin had pondered for a bit before he decided to enter the Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s illusion.

    Not only had he weighed the possible gains versus the losses, he had also used the All-Seer¡¯s soul to divinate the future. He had found that the altar contained the path to survival!

    Fan Shan had said that this spatial rift in the Cloud Sea was opened during the battle where Lian Daofei was devoured by the Heavenly Dao and the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign was shattered.

    She had also said that this ce was connected to a mysterious space, which was why so many fierce beasts appeared.

    Deep within this spatial rift floated a giant altar. This altar was in ruins, but it didn¡¯t move; it stayed in one ce.

    The altar waspletely ck, the same as the space around it. However, one corner gave off a gentle light.

    The reason the altar remained in ce was because a corner of it seemed to be connected to another space. Ripples were echoing from the corner, causing it to linger for tens of thousands of years.

    The space it was connected to wasn¡¯t undamaged; there were several spatial rifts there as well. The light came from those rifts.

    It was as if a dart had pierced a piece of paper but got stuck. There would naturally be an opening where the dark prated the paper.

    Bursts of ancient one aura wereing the altar, but it didn¡¯t spread too far. It seemed there was an invisible force preventing it from spreading out too far.

    This altar was like a small mountain and had eight edges. There wereyers of steps around it, and the center of the altar was a t area about 1,000 feet wide. If you looked closely, you would see an ancient formation on the altar.

    At the center of the altar, there was an arm. The ancient one aura wasing from this arm.

    However, this arm wasn¡¯t veryrge, only a few hundred feet long. It remained there, silent and motionless.

    Because of the spatial rift, a corner of the altar was stuck in another world. This other world was filled with flowers and birds, and the earth was covered in celestial grass. There were many small beasts ying, as if it was a celestial garden.

    Just at this moment, a miserable scream came from that space. This scream was filled with helplessness and pleading. Anyone who heard it would undoubtedly feel pity and sympathy.

    ¡°Little ancestors, please let me go. I really don¡¯t have any more stories to tell. Even if you give me more treasures, I have no stories left. Ah, after more than 100 years, my mouth is dry from speaking. I can¡¯t stand it anymore!!!¡±

    As the screams echoed, a human figure with a haggard face, dim eyes, and a painful expression struggled toe out of the spatial rift.

    There was clearly a barrier around the spatial rift, but it had no effect on this person. More than half of his body came out, revealing his appearance.

    Through the rift, one could see two little girls, around seven or eight years old, squatting behind this figure. Both of them were very cute. One was wearing a purple dress and the other a green dress.

    ¡°Han Han, how about we let him go? He looks very pitiful.¡± The little girl in green looked like she couldn¡¯t bear to continue watching and looked at herpanion.

    When the man heard those words, tears began to flow and panic filled his eyes.

    ¡°Wa Wa, he hasn¡¯t finished the story yet, don¡¯t take pity on him. Remember how he threatened us when he came here?¡± The little girl called Han Han grabbed the man¡¯s leg and dragged him back as he let out a mournful scream.

    ¡°Greed, quickly, finish that story. You were just talking about the Moongazer Serpent, quickly tell the rest.¡±

    That little girl called Wa Wa smiled as she looked at Greed. After thinking for a bit, she spoke.

    ¡°How about this: tell us another 1,000 years of stories and I¡¯ll decide whether or not to let you go.¡±

    Greed let out a howl and watched his body get dragged back to this terrifying ce. When he heard Wa Wa¡¯s words, even more tears flowed out.

    ¡°I knew this would happen, you two¡­ You guys¡­ It was the samest time. I really don¡¯t have any stories, I want to drink some water¡­¡±

 Chapter 1704 - As Miserable as Before!

    <h4>Chapter 1704 - As Miserable as Before!</h4>

    Greed¡¯s eyes were filled with despair and his heart was filled with regret. He had encountered Wang Lin in the Outer Realm, and in the end, the stench on his body was removed. Originally, he let out a breath of relief.

    However, shortly after, he encountered the war between the Inner and Outer Realms. This war made him extremely excited; perhaps he could obtain even more treasures in this war, and his cultivation level would increase.

    Greed followed the Outer Realm army to the Cloud Sea and then secretly left. Following his sense for treasure, he found the spatial rift in the Cloud Sea and entered it.

    He was extremely excited because he realized that a powerful treasure aura was here. This aura made himugh like crazy for almost 15 minutes.

    He believed his luck was great and he might encounter a great fortune here. His cultivation level would increase and he wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid of that Wang Lin anymore. He was going to steal all his treasures back.

    With these ambitions, Greed followed his treasure sense inside the cave and actually found this ancient altar.

    Greed was extremely excited when he saw this altar. He also saw the world inside the rift that the corner of the altar was stuck in. When he saw this, he almost let out a wolf howl.

    He saw countless celestial grasses. Many of them were ones he had only seen in books, and many he hadn¡¯t seen before. Almost all of them could increase his cultivation level once he refined them.

    There were simply too many celestial grasses there, enough for him to almost stop breathing.

    Aside from celestial grass, he saw extremely gentle celestial beasts that had terrifying cultivation levels. The celestial beasts were chasing and ying with each other.

    This made Greed even more excited. From his experience, he knew they wouldn¡¯t bother him if he didn¡¯t provoke them. It was also likely that, just like the thunder dragon in his youth, they would be his pets.

    All of this made Greed tremble in excitement, but he didn¡¯t lose his himself; he carefully observed the rift. He wanted to see if there were any cultivators guarding this ce. After observing for several days, he saw two little girls appear.

    In his view, these two little girls posed no threat. Greedughed happily and entered the rift.

    The barrier on the rift had no effect on him at all. Greed didn¡¯t feel this was strange at all, he had encountered things simr to this many times.

    After entering the rift, he saw that the girls were shocked to see him, and he became even more excited. He waved his hand to trap the two little girls and began to pick the celestial grasses.

    However, he could never forget the miserable things that happened after. He still remembered what those two little girls said after he trapped them.

    ¡°Han Han, who is he? Why did he suddenly appear here¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Strange, how did he enter our Purple Sun Sect¡¯s Beast Farm Realm?¡±

    ¡°Do you think he is crazy? Those are grasses for the little beasts, why is he putting them in his mouth¡­¡±

    The two little girls were startled for a while. Then the girl named Wa Wa step forward,pletely ignoring Greed¡¯s entrapment. She appeared behind him and gave him a kick.

    After this kick, Greed¡¯s misery began.

    Thinking about everything that happened, tears appeared in Greed¡¯s eyes. He looked at the two little girls filled with pride and felt despair in his heart.

    He couldn¡¯t beat them. Back then, just one kick had almost wasted his cultivation. In his view, these two little girls were simply too terrifying.

    ¡°I¡¯ll speak¡­ I¡¯ll speak! Last time, that murderous, ugly, shameless, arrogant demon, Wang Lin, was inside the belly of the Moongazer¡­¡± Greed¡¯s belly was filled with fire as he began to speak.

    ¡°This Wang Lin is too despicable! How could he be like this?¡± the little girl in purple named Han Han frowned and muttered unhappily.

    ¡°Han Han do you remember what I told you before? When I went out with Teacher to gather herbs, I encountered an extremely strange divine sense. Imunicated with him and he told me that his name was Wang Lin.¡±

    Just as Greed was painfully telling the story in the vast space where the altar was, Wang Lin coughed out another mouthful of blood to use blood escape with a pale face.

    Behind him, space itself seemed to be burning as nine fire birds chased after him. A powerful heat wave spread out from the nine fire birds. Behind them, the Seven-Colored Daoist was following at a casual pace, filled with killing intent.

    ¡°I want to see where you will escape to. I¡¯ll burn your ancient one body to ashes. The more you recover, the more pain you will suffer. I¡¯m going to extract your origin soul and refine it into a treasure. Only by doing that can I resolve the hatred in my heart!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body seemed to be burning and intense pain shrouded his whole being. His blood seemed to be boiling as it moved through his body, causing him intense pain. The blood he coughed out was hot and his body was like a giant furnace that was slowly being burnt to ashes.

    Even though he controlled the fire essence, he could only dy it for a bit. It seemed that not even his fire essence could resist the burning from the Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s spell.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body continued to recover along the way. The more he recovered, the more painful it was, until it got to the point where he almost couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t waste time; he used blood escape many times to keep running.

    He was getting closer and closer to the altar!

    A momentter, after another teleport, Wang Lin saw the altar in the distance. When Wang Lin saw it, his eyes lit up and he moved toward it like a ray of burning fire.

    It was also at this moment that Greed carefully backed out toward the rift as the two little girls were debating around the name ¡°Wang Lin.¡± Greed seemed to have gone crazy and rushed out toward the rift.

    The moment he charged out, he shed tears of joy. He looked at the space before him and felt like he had just escaped a life and death cmity. However, he was only happy for a moment when he saw a burning ray of light flying towards him.

    ¡°Wang Lin? Wang Lin!!¡± Greed was startled for a moment and almost couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. However, after taking a closer look, he let out a scream.

    ¡°You, you, you¡­ you still won¡¯t let me go! I¡¯m all the way here and you still follow me. You¡­¡± Greed¡¯s face turned pale and he subconsciously retreated. Wang Lin closed in and staggered as hended on the altar. He coughed out another mouthful of blood.

    At this moment, Wang Lin also saw Greed, who had suddenly appeared before him. Wang Lin ignored Greed and looked into the distance.

    In the distance, the space burned, and the nine giant fire birds turned into suns as they approached. Behind them, the Seven-Colored Daoist filled with killing intent closed in.

    With every step he took, space itself would tremble. It was extremely terrifying!

    Greed¡¯s face changed once more. His eyes widened and he trembled as he retreated. The power of the Seven-Colored Daoist made him feel dread.

    ¡°This Wang Lin actually provoked such a terrifying figure! Who is this person!?¡± Greed trembled and was about to return to the Beast Farm Realm inside the rift. To him, the outside was too dangerous; it was safer to go back and tell the little ancestors stories.

    However, just at this moment, the Seven-Colored Daoist raised his right hand and pointed at the altar Wang Lin was on.

    ¡°Is this where you¡¯re escaping to? Then let me refine you here!¡± The Seven-Colored Daoist pointed and the nine suns flew toward Wang Lin. The heat wave rushed toward Wang Lin, incinerating everything in its path.

    Wang Lin sat down on the altar and stared at the nine suns flying toward him. He didn¡¯t know where the chance of survival was, but he saw the hand in the altar!

    The ancient one aura this arm gave off was extremely familiar. Wang Lin immediately recognized it as one of Ye Mo¡¯s arms!

    ¡°Could this arm be the chance of survival?¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate, he didn¡¯t even have time to look around; he pressed his hands on this arm. If it was anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t be able to fuse with this arm, but Wang Lin was different. He had obtained an authentic ancient one inheritance from Ye Mo. At this moment, the arm gave off a dazzling glow and shrouded Wang Linpletely.

    At the same time, Greed began to dream in the heat wave. Half of his body entered the rift, but he was toote to enterpletely!

    ¡°1,000 years; 3,000 years; 10,000 years. I¡¯ll tell stories for 10,000 years. Two little ancestors, save me!!!¡±

    Just as Greed roared in pain, he felt two little hands press against his back. At the same time, a cultivation powerful enough to almost suffocate him rushed into his body from those two small hands.

    This cultivation force caused Greed¡¯s body to shine an endless golden light. This golden light spread and Greed¡¯s hands moved on their own until they formed a circr pattern.

    The moment the circr pattern formed, a golden sun appeared in his hand! This golden sun was only the size of a palm, but the power from it was so strong that it shook the entire space here. It shook the Cloud Sea, it shook the Summoned River and the other star systems, and it also shook the entire Outer Realm.

    However, there was something even more terrifying toe.

 Chapter 1705 - Eight-Star Ancient One!

    <h4>Chapter 1705 - Eight-Star Ancient One!</h4>

    The continents in the Wind Celestial Realm had been taken by Wang Lin, but the realm was still there. The passage Wang Lin had sealed was still there as well.

    The moment this aura spread out, the door at the end of the passage trembled violently. This made the aura that terrified the cave world leak into the Gu Yi Sect through this door.

    The moment the aura appeared, the expressions of all cultivators in the sect changed greatly. Those with high cultivation levels were filled with shock and disbelief!

    ¡°One of the nine suns, the aura of a Grand Empyrean¡­ This¡­ Which Grand Empyrean appeared there?¡±

    On the Immortal Astral Continent, Fan Shanmeng, who was sitting inside the ice mountain, instantly turned pale. The ice mountain suddenly copsed and she jumped out with her face filled with horror.

    ¡°This is¡­ This is the aura of a Grand Empyrean!!¡±

    On the Immortal Astral Continent, of the eastern nine sects and 13 factions, the number one sect was the Purple Sun Sect! Just the power of one sect was enough to sweep the other eight sects!

    This was because one of the legendary Grand Empyreans was a member of the Purple Sun Sect. One of the nine suns of the Immortal Astral Continent!

    However, this Grand Empyrean was very mysterious, and few people knew what this person looked like. People didn¡¯t even know if this Grand Empyrean was male or female. However, the more mysterious this Grand Empyrean was, the less people were willing to provoke the Purple Sun Sect.

    At this moment, inside the Purple Sun Sect, there were seven or eight old men gathered, and their faces were filled with bitterness. There was a dignified middle-aged man before them who roared loudly,

    ¡°All of you, tell me what is going on!¡±

    ¡°They said they were going to y in the Beast Farm Realm, but¡­ But¡­¡± one of the elders seemed to mutter, filled with helplessness.

    ¡°y? The aura of the Grand Empyrean has spread out, how could this still be ying?!¡± the middle-aged man roared, but his eyes were also filled with helplessness.

    ¡°We can¡¯t open the Beast Farm Realm. They have sealed it and won¡¯t let us in¡­¡± Another old man bitterly shook his head.

    ¡°No mistake is allowed in the Grand Empyrean¡¯s reincarnation. They are still growing, it is not ideal to use their Grand Empyrean power¡­ Those two little ancestors, what are they doing?¡± The middle-aged man stomped his feet and the entire Purple Sun Sect trembled. Even the world outside trembled.

    Inside the spatial rift, Wang Lin was sitting in the altar and saw the terrifying aura that had erupted from Greed. Shock appeared in his eyes.

    The sun in Greed¡¯s hand rapidly spread until it was the size of one person. The nine fire birds let out miserable screams as they attempted to retreat, but as the sunlight shed, they all copsed.

    There was also the Seven-Colored Daoist, who was startled for a moment. Although he hadn¡¯t obtain the memory, some things were engraved in his soul. Even if he split into three souls, certain things couldn¡¯t be erased.

    This memory was the fear and respect toward the nine suns of the Immortal Astral Continent.

    ¡°This is¡­ The aura of a Grand Empyrean¡­¡± The Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s expression changed. As the sunlight closed in, his body trembled and he coughed out blood. He retreated like crazy. He no longer considered refining Wang Lin and was scared out of his wits by the auraing from the sun!

    Not only him, but Old Ghost Zhan, who was following the four generals to see if they could find the third soul, suddenly trembled. His face turned deathly pale.

    ¡°Grand Empyrean!!¡± He didn¡¯t speak, but a sharp voice came from his body.

    ¡°How can this be? The aura of a Grand Empyrean entered here, this¡­ this¡­¡±

    That terrifying aura spread across the Inner Realm, the Outer Realm, and the entire cave world. It swept across each and each living being on them. At this moment, the entire cave world entered a moment of confusion.

    Right now, someone, whether he was a beast, mortal, or cultivator, was simted by the Grand Empyrean aura and remembered memories he had forgotten countless recinarnations ago¡­

    These memories would have never awakened, even after tens of thousands of years, without the stimtion from the Grand Empyrean aura. However, due to this sheer coincidence, those memories awakened!

    These memories that had awakened was the third soul!

    In the spatial rift in the Cloud Sea, the Seven-Colored Daoist escaped in panic. He coughed out blood and escaped without a trace.

    He now felt extreme fear toward the spatial rift in the Cloud Sea. He could have never expected that hunting Wang Lin would cause the aura of a Grand Empyrean to appear.

    On the altar inside the rift, Wang Lin stared dumbfoundedly as the sun surrounded Greed and pulled him into the rift.

    Through the rift, Wang Lin saw the two cute little girls inside.

    ¡°Eh, its you¡­¡± One of the little girls inside the Beast Farm Realm seemed to see Wang Lin and revealed a joyous expression.

    ¡°Han Han, look, he is the person I was speaking of. He is also called Wang Lin.¡±

    ¡°Wa Wa, quickly seal up the rift here. Those annoying old fellows areing. If they find out about this ce, then we won¡¯t be able toe anymore.¡±

    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll seal the rift, and you go hide Greed. We can¡¯t let them find out.¡±

    The rift was covered by a ray of golden light and gradually disappeared.

    Even now, Wang Lin still felt confused about all of this. He sat on the altar and pondered for a very long time before he withdrew his gaze from the rift.

    ¡°One of the nine suns¡­ Grand Empyrean¡­¡±

    The space waspletely silent and no light remained. Wang Lin silently sat on the altar, recalling everything that had happened.

    ¡°These two little children are actually Grand Empyreans¡­ The legendary Grand Empyreans of the Immortal Astral Continent. Just their auras were able to make the Seven-Colored Daoist escape in fear¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brighter and brighter.

    ¡°One day, I¡¯ll also be a Grand Empyrean!!¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes, and a momentter, he opened them. He had calmed his heart.

    ¡°The Seven-Colored Daoist should not dare toe here anymore. This should be the safest ce. I need toprehend the restriction essence, fuse with those nine drops of blood, and this arm¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at the arm that was a few hundred feet long.

    ¡°If I absorb this arm and use the Tearing the Heavens spell, I wonder how much of Ye Mo¡¯s strength I can disy!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined. After calming himself, he pointed to the spot between his eyebrows and the eight drops of blood flew out.

    These eight drops of blood floated before him. They gave off no light, but powerful ancient aura came from them. Wang Lin¡¯s seven ancient god stars rotated rapidly to form a vortex.

    In his right and left eyes, his ancient devil and demon stars also appeared. The current Wang Lin looked extremely strange.

    ¡°Ye Mo¡¯s blood contains the full power of the three ancient ns¡­¡± Wang Lin grabbed one drops of blood and, after pondering for a moment, crushed it. It was divided into seven parts that were absorbed into seven orifices.

    This time he wasn¡¯t simply fusing it between his eyebrows, but fusing it with his body. After fusing with one drop of blood, a thunderous rumble came from his body. His body began to swell as it rapidly absorbed the ancient power within.

    The ancient god stars between his eyebrows rotated rapidly. The eighth star slowly took shape, but it was extremely unstable, as if it could dissipate at any moment.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression became twisted from the paining from his body, but he endured it. The leap from seven stars to eight stars was great. Wang Lin also had to spend a part of his effort to increase the power of his ancient demon stars in his left eye. What he wanted was a bnced growth of all three ancient ns and not just ancient god!

    Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, seven days went by. He was now covered in sweat and forcing himself to stay conscious. After absorbing the first drop, he crushed the second drop and then the third drop!

    Two drops of blood swelled inside his body at the same time. Not only was his eighth ancient god star about to appear, but his ancient demon stars in his left eye were rotating rapidly as well. The sign of an eighth ancient demon star was about to appear as well!

    Wang Lin swelled up out of his control and the ancient one shadow appeared behind him. The shadow distorted as if it was going through a mysterious change.

    Several dayster, Wang Lin opened his eyes and waved his sleeves. The remaining five drops of blood exploded into a blood mist before entering his body through his pores and orifices.

    As the mist continued to dissipate, Wang Lin¡¯s muffled groans came from within. The eighth ancient demon star slowly appeared in his left eye!!

    The moment the demon star appeared, a monstrous storm of demonic energy swept across the world inside this rift. All the beasts knelt and didn¡¯t dare to move.

    At the same time, in his right eye, the eighth ancient devil star appeared!

    A monstrous devilish energy rushed out. The violent and cruel devilish energy swept across this space.

    Thest to appear was the ancient god star!

    ¡°Three Trials, Seven Cmities¡­ is about to arrive!¡± The mist around Wang Lin had long disappeared. Between his eyebrows, the eighth ancient god star shined brightly and was about to take shape!

 Chapter 1706 - Ancient Race Heavenly Blood

    <h4>Chapter 1706 - Ancient Race Heavenly Blood</h4>

    The ancient gods faced the Three Trials Seven Cmities, and the ancient demons and ancient devils faced the same thing. Every cmity was like a new beginning, and anyone who survived would have their strength increased greatly.

    However, Wang Lin¡¯s Three Trials Seven Cmities were much more powerful than that of others. Not only had his ancient god one arrived, but his ancient demon and ancient devils ones had arrived as well.

    The first trial of the ancient ns has two cmities. The second trial also has two cmities: the divine cmity and soul cmity. Wang Lin had already passed the first two trials, and the one that wasing was the strongest of the three trials: the third trial that had three cmities!

    However, his ancient demon and devil bodies, which had fused together, hadn¡¯t gone through the first or second trials. As a result, when he reached eight stars on them, a total of eight cmities would arrive at the same time.

    The ancient n¡¯s cmities had to be passed one by one. The eight ancient demon stars in his left eye rotated, forming a vortex. Demonic energy spread out from his left eye and covered his entire face before shrouding his whole body. At this moment, Wang Lin didn¡¯t look like a cultivator at all.

    His face was blue and his expression was ferocious. His veins swelled up and demonic energy spread out from his body. Wang Lin looked like a real demonic cultivator!

    His white hair moved behind him eerily and popping sounds echoed inside his body. The nails on his hands extended until they were more than one foot long!

    Those ten nails werepletely purplish-red and looked extremely demonic! The demonic energy around his body condensed into a purplish-red armor. This was a set of demonic armor the ancient demon n members could create once they reached eight stars!

    Covered in demonic armor, Wang Lin sat down on the altar. The ancient one shadow dissipated and was reced by a huge ancient demon shadow. Its whole body was glowing green and its eyes had a strange light. It floated behind Wang Lin and was also sitting.

    The ancient demon¡¯s hair fluttered in the air, and it was thousands of feet tall. From a distance, the ancient demon¡¯s hair looked like smoke!

    At this moment, even if someone that knew him saw him, they wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him immediately. Wang Lin closed his eyes as he slowly cycled the ancient demon power in his body.

    At this moment, the first trial and two cmities of the ancient demon arrived!

    Simr to the ancient god cmity, it was the bone cmity and the flesh cmity. These two cmities erupted inside Wang Lin¡¯s ancient demon body. Just as they appeared, the demonic energy around Wang Lin became chaotic. He remained motionless, and his eyebrows were locked.

    His closed eyes seemed to hide all the pain he was facing.

    The bones and flesh of his ancient demon body were being destroyed, but this pain was far from Wang Lin¡¯s limit.

    The ancient god cmities he faced back then were countless times stronger than what he was facing now.

    Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, five days went by!

    After five days passed, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes. There were no stars between his eyebrows or in his right eye, but eight ancient demon stars were rapidly rotating in his left eye, giving off a monstrous demonic energy.

    ¡°The ancient demon n¡¯s first trial and two cmities is only this strong?¡± Wang Lin was calm. He was indeed qualified to feel this. The ancient demons¡¯ first trials and two cmities were no threat to him.

    After the first trial, the second trial began shrouding Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense and soul. The demonic energy around him became violent and the ancient demon shadow behind him became twisted, as if it was going to let out a roar in pain.

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and pointed at his left eye, and his face became ferocious. He used his full attention to suppress the second trial, and after 10 days of suppression, the two cmities of the second trial copsed!

    After going through two trials and four cmities, Wang Lin¡¯s ancient demon power surged and spread across the star domain. A powerful demon was born!

    Wang Lin¡¯s twisted expression slowly calmed down. His hands formed a seal and then he ced his hands on his knees. The ancient demon stars in his left eye gradually faded away. The moment theypletely disappeared, the ancient devil stars in his right eye lit up!

    Eight ancient devil stars appeared. The demonic energy around Wang Lin scattered and was reced with boundless devilish energy. This monstrous devilish energy formed a ck mist that released the screams of countless miserable souls.

    Under this monstrous devilish energy, the ancient demon armor around Wang Lin shattered and a strange, ck-as-ink armor appeared. This armor created a shocking contrast with his white hair, which was a shocking sight for anyone who saw him.

    Devilish patterns appeared on Wang Lin¡¯s face. As the devilish energy surged, Wang Lin changed from a demonic cultivator to a devil!

    A devil, something that coexisted with celestials, gods, and demons. Throughout the ages, all the so-called devils were fake; even ancient devils were not true devils. A real devil had no body, soul, or cultivation. It was a will!

    A will to be the only ruler!

    Wang Lin¡¯s path was simr to a devil¡¯s, but he had never be a true devil. After all, his main body was an ancient god!

    At this moment, the ancient devil stars rotated and monstrous devilish energy surged. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes opened, revealing merciless, cold light as he weed the ancient devil¡¯s first and second cmities!

    The power of the ancient devil cmities was simr to the ancient demon cmities, but just a bit stronger. Among the three ancient ns, the ancient gods were the strongest, followed by the ancient devils, and the ancient demons were the weakest.

    Their Three Trials Seven Cmities were the same.

    After seven days, Wang Lin¡¯s ancient devil body went through the first and second cmities. The pain of having his flesh and bones destroyed was still not as bad as the ancient god cmities he had faced.

    He then used another 13 days to suppress the second trial for the ancient devil. The sharpening of his divine sense and soul allowed Wang Lin to almost reachpletion with his ancient devil body!

    After his ancient devil body sessfully passed the two trials and four cmities, his three ancient n powers reached a bnce. As he sat on the altar, the eight ancient god stars appeared without hesitation!

    Ancient god, an 8-star ancient god!

    Wang Lin had cultivated for more than 2,000 years. Through various fortunes and life and death situations, he had reached today and had be an 8-star ancient god!

    Not only was he an ancient god, but he was also an 8-star ancient demon and 8-star ancient devil!

    When the three fused into one, with the ancient god as the main body, they would be an ancient one! Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light, and a total of 24 stars rotated at the same time. The aura of an ancient one spread out and filled the stars.

    A powerful feeling appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. Wang Lin mercilessly clenched his fists. He knew that what he would face now was the real cmity!

    The third trial of the ancient ns, all three woulde at once!

    The third trial had three cmities, the first being the Ancient Race Heavenly Blood!

    The second cmity being the Ancient Dao Three Distractions!

    As for the third cmity, it was the strongest cmity the ancient ones faced. It was called the Blessing of the Ancient Ancestor!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know much about the specifics. Although he had obtained the inheritance from Ye Mo, the memories were limited. He just knew that when facing thest two cmities, he would have to go to the ancient temple in the ancient country on the Immortal Astral Continent to attempt them.

    Any time a member of the ancient country reached thest cmity, a grand event would be held throughout the entire country. There would be a grand ceremony!

    Ancient One Ye Mo had gone through thest cmity in the ancient temple. He then obtained the title of Ancient Dao and became one of the powerhouses of the ancient country, admired by tens of millions of people.

    Even the celestials attached great importance to the final cmity of the ancient n.

    As Wang Lin sat on the altar, his body was being shrouded by even more powerful ancient one aura to meet the first cmity of the third trial. Once he passed this cmity, he would be a true 8-star ancient god!

    With the power of eight stars from all three ancient ns, even without his cultivation, Wang Lin would be confident in overpowering early stage Arcane Void cultivators. If his cultivation level increased further with the formation of the seventh essence, not even mid stage Arcane Void cultivators would be his match after his cultivation and ancient one power fused. He could directly battlete stage Arcane Void cultivators!

    Ancient Race Heavenly Blood, this cmity arrived!

    The so-called Heavenly Blood cmity required one to condense all the power of the three ns in one¡¯s body into one drop of blood. This drop of blood was everything for the person going through the cmity!

    They would use this drop of blood to break through the heavens and offer it as a sacrifice to the ancient race. Once you obtained the recognition of the Ancient Ancestor, then no matter where you were, a drop of blood would be sent back.

    This drop of blood would fuse with the drop of blood that was formed by the essence of the person going through the cmity. Once they fused, the body that would reform would have the true ancient one bloodline!

    This bloodline was an equal existence to the celestial bloodline!

    The difficulty of this cmity wasn¡¯t the pain of condensing that drop of blood, but obtaining the recognition of the Ancient Ancestor. It was not something that just anyone could obtain!

    Even if one obtained the recognition of the Ancient Ancestor, the amount of blood obtained in return would be different as well, depending on the level of recognition. If it was ordinary, then only one drop, but if the recognition was high, then it could be two drops.

    Ancient Dao Ye Mo obtained three drops of blood when he went through the cmity. Throughout the ages, the person that obtained the most before Ye Mo had obtained eight drops!

    This person was one of the nine suns of the Immortal Astral Continent, the Ancient Country¡¯s Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo!! It was also him who battled against Grand Empyrean Dao Yi to obtain that fragment outside of the Seven Dao Sect!

    Wang Lin was sitting on the altar. After pondering for a long time, he closed his eyes and his ancient aura around him condensed inside his body. He began the first step of this cmity, refining that drop of blood.

    A vague shadow ovepped with his body and another Wang Lin gradually walked out. This was his avatar, his cultivator avatar!

    After his avatar left, Wang Lin¡¯s original body was now pure ancient one!

 Chapter 1707 - Expectations from the Immortal Astral Contient

    <h4>Chapter 1707 - Expectations from the Immortal Astral Contient</h4>

    ¡°With ancient demon body, extract the soul of the demon and form a drop of blood! Extract!¡± Wang Lin raised his right hand to press on his body and let out a roar. His body trembled violently.

    His left eye immediately melted and intense pain washed over him. Even Wang Lin clenched his teeth in pain. Wang Lin felt like a part of his body was being pulled out, and a drop of blood flew out from his left eye.

    This drop of blood was the size of a nail, floating before Wang Lin. Inside the drop sat a small ancient demon that looked like Wang Lin.

    ¡°With my ancient devil body, extract the soul of the devil and form a drop of blood! Extract!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm, forming a stark contrast with his painful expression.

    As he spoke, his right hand formed a seal and pressed on his body again. Popping sounds came from his right eye before it copsed. Wang Lin¡¯s body rapidly withered until it was like a skeleton.

    After his right eye copsed, a drop of ck blood filled with monstrous devilish energy flew out and floated next to the ancient demon blood. There was a small ancient devil Wang Lin sitting inside it.

    ¡°With¡­ my ancient god body, melt everything and form a drop of ancient god blood!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s vision was blurry and he could not see clearly. The pain was already beyond his limit, but he still held on. He had to survive this Ancient Race Heavenly Blood cmity!

    His body melted rapidly. The first parts to melt were his legs and arms, then his entire body was surrounded by a blood mist. Then his entire body disappeared and became part of the blood mist.

    The mist moved and rapidly condensed. After about seven minutes, it formed a drop of ancient god blood!

    At this moment, on this altar, from the view of Wang Lin¡¯s avatar, his original body had disappeared without a trace. Only three drops of blood remained!

    The three drops of blood floated there, and inside each one sat a tiny Wang Lin. At this moment, the three figures opened their eyes and the three drops of blood rapidly fused. After a few moments of silence, the three drops of blood fused into one drop!

    This drop of blood was the essence of the ancient god, ancient demon, and ancient devil bodies! It was Wang Lin¡¯s everything!

    Different from the blood of the celestials, this blood was not golden but gave off a ck light. It caused the surroundings to look hazy.

    The moment the three drops of blood fused into one, an ancient aura spread out from it. This drop of blood contained the passage of time and the ancient n¡¯s heaven-defying will. It shot into the sky and flew off into the distance.

    No cultivator in the entire cave world would notice this aura, because this aura belonged to the ancient n. It didn¡¯t belong to any cultivator!

    This had aura appeared to summon the ancient n. As the aura spread out, anyone who had the ancient bloodline in the cave world would feel it. They would feel a power from their bloodline.

    In the Inner Realm, the ancient demon in the Cloud Sea that hadn¡¯t died after all those battles opened his eyes in shock. He stared into the distance as he felt this aura, and he faintly felt like worshiping that aura.

    Inside the invisible rift around the copsed Dong Lin sat a woman who was also an ancient god. At this moment, her eyes opened and became filled with horror. She was startled for a moment before her body began to tremble uncontrobly.

    ¡°Ancient Race Heavenly Blood¡­¡±

    In the Outer Realm, in the Ancient Tomb, Tuo Sen hadn¡¯t left; he had decided to stay inside toplete his inheritance. He was still sitting there with his eyes closed.

    Wang Lin had given him the memory inheritance he always wanted. After years of fusing with it, perhaps he was still Tuo Sen or perhaps he had be the awakened Tu Si!

    But at this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and his pupils shrank.

    On the Immortal Astral Continent, the east and south belonged to the celestials and the west and north belonged to the ancient ones. Because the Immortal Astral Continent was sorge, many cultivators or ancient ones had never left their own country.

    At this moment, in the northern part of the Immortal Astral Continent, there was a giant, floating city. Just the size of this city was as big as the cave world. It was impossible to see the edges of this city!

    The space below the city waspletely dark, a ce that would never see sunlight. This was the ancient country¡¯s prison for celestial prisoners!

    With the city acting as a suppression tool, many celestial bloodline cultivators were imprisoned here.

    At the center of this ancient city stood a huge statue. This statue was veryrge, looking as if it supported the sky above the Immortal Astral Continent. Even if you were far away, you could still see this statue!

    This statue was that of a middle-aged man. His expression was majestic as he looked at the earth below him. He gave off a gaze that made it seem like he looked down upon everything.

    In his eyes, what was this sky, what was this earth, and what did celestials count as?

    His hands were stretched out as if he controlled the entire Immortal Astral Continent. His huge palms felt like they had the power to destroy the entire continent! A young man stood on his left hand.

    This young man had a head of ck hair and wore a ck robe. His ck hair fluttered in the wind as he looked at the statue before him with respect in his eyes.

    A faint light had appeared between the eyebrows of this statue a few days ago. This light was red, and it almost looked like condensed blood. It was this shocking scene that caused this young man to be standing here staring at it.

    Behind him floated thousands of figures. Behind them floated tens of thousands and even hundreds of thousands of figures.

    Although there was arge amount of people, there was no noise. Everyone¡¯s gazes were locked onto the young man in ck and the statue.

    After a long time, the young ck-haired man seemed to slowly mutter to himself, ¡°Has the time arrived¡­¡±

    Just at this moment, nine giants about 100,000 feet tall were walking over from the distant void. Behind them was a man dressed in a royal robe who looked almost exactly like the statue. As he walked over, he had his hands behind his back.

    Behind him followed nine more 100,000-feet-tall giants.

    His appearance caused the nearly 1 million ancient country cultivators to bow.

    ¡°Greetings, Ancient Emperor!¡±

    Only the ck-haired young man didn¡¯t bow and still calmly looked at the statue.

    The man in the royal robe didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. He walked past the 1 million people bowing to him and arrived beside the young man. He smiled as he sped his hands and spoke with respect without losing any of his dignity,

    ¡°Ye Su greets Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo.¡±

    The ck-haired young man was one of the nine suns, Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo!

    The ck-haired young man slowly said, ¡°The time is almost here, you¡¯re a bitte.¡±

    ¡°I hope Grand Empyrean can forgive me. The Ji and Shi emperors are both very concerned about what is happening here, and I was talking to them with my divine sense.¡± The middle-aged man in the royal robe revealed a wry smile and nodded.

    The ck-haired young man let out a cold snort.

    ¡°The three emperors, Ji, Dao, and Shi. You are the emperor of the kingdom of Dao, and there are times when you don¡¯t need to bother giving them any attention. This matter is a great event for my Dao kingdom, so of course they are concerned.¡±

    ¡°As Uncle says.¡± The middle-aged man changed the way he addressed the young man.

    After hearing the middle-aged man call him ¡°uncle,¡± the ck-haired young man¡¯s expression softened slightly.

    ¡°Uncle, this matter is very strange. I wonder, what are the chances?¡± The man in the royal robe looked at the statue of his ancestor, who looked just like him.

    The ck-haired young man pondered for a long time before speaking. ¡°Ye Mo¡¯s heir is an ident, I don¡¯t know what happened. I merely felt it through the bloodline. As for whether he can obtain the recognition of the Ancient Ancestor, I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    ¡°He is the heir of Ye Mo? This¡­ How is this possible?¡± The man in the royal robe trembled. Apparently it was the first time he had heard of this.

    ¡°Back then, Ye Mo¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by the ck-haired young man.

    ¡°Seven days ago, my ancient n¡¯s ancient statue gave off the heavenly blood light. This matter is normal, but this heavenly blood light has been gathering for seven days and still hasn¡¯t formed. This kind of thing is extremely rare!

    ¡°Even for me, the blood light only gathered for nine days. I carefully searched everyone with the ancient bloodline and found that no one had begun the Ancient Race Heavenly Blood cmity. Then I performed a divination to find the root!

    ¡°It was Ye Mo¡¯s heir!

    ¡°If he seeds, and if he cane to the Immortal Astral Continent, then I¡¯ll consider taking him as my disciple. My only disciple! To be able to reach such a point inside the cave world and then be able toe out means he will be someone very powerful in the future! A powerful person for my ancient race!

    ¡°After I reincarnate, he can help guard the ancient race! I hope he can seed!¡± the ck-haired young man said slowly as he looked at the statue

    Time slowly passed. Eight days, nine days, until thirteen days went by!

    Still inplete silence, all the surrounding ancient n members looked at the blood light around the statue be more intense during these days. More and more expectation appeared in their eyes.

    At dusk of the thirteenth day, a change urred!

    The blood light between the eyebrows of the statue seemed to reach a limit and covered most of the sky. The surroundings were shrouded in the blood light, and a few breathster, a drop of blood slowly formed between the eyebrows of the statue!

    After a long time, a second drop still hadn¡¯t appeared!

    ¡°Only one drop?¡± The man in the royal robe revealed an undetectable amount of contempt in his eyes.

    Not only him, but all the ancient n members around were all filled with disappointment. They had waited for 13 days in order to witness a miracle, and they didn¡¯t expect to only see one drop.

    However, just at this moment, loud exmations came from people. A second drop of blood flew out from between the eyebrows of the statue!

    Shortly after, the third and fourth drops of blood flew out!

    ¡°Four drops!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually four drops!!¡±

 Chapter 1708 - First One!

    <h4>Chapter 1708 - First One!</h4>

    The man in the royal robe stared at the eyebrows of the statue with a hint of surprise. Four drops of blood wasn¡¯t enough to shock him though. Even Ye Mo had obtained three drops.

    Although a majority of people only obtained one drop of blood during this cmity, there were still a lot who obtained two drops. Aside from Ye Mo, most with the royal bloodline could obtain at least two drops of Ancient Race Heavenly Blood.

    What¡¯s more, the royal-robed man himself had obtained six drops of blood. He was the strongest person among the Dao n aside from Xuan Luo!

    Therefore, he became the king of the Dao n. His status was very high and he was revered by countless people. Even so, he was not taken as a disciple by Xuan Luo. He had already brooded over this matter, but didn¡¯t dare to bring it up.

    When he heard Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo say that he was going to take Ye Mo¡¯s heir as a disciple, he felt very gloomy, but he didn¡¯t reveal it.

    ¡°Four drops of blood, this kind of thing hasn¡¯t happened in a long time.¡±

    ¡°However, four drops of blood should be the limit. You can see that the light from the statue is bing dim.¡±

    ¡°With 13 days of time, four drops isn¡¯t a lot.¡±

    There was a lot of debate from the people around the statue. Their eyes were all gathered on the statue. They watched the monstrous, red light slowly dissipate until only a tiny bit remained between the eyebrows.

    At this moment, the nearly 1 million ancient n members knew that this was about to be over.

    The man in the royal robe remained calm but sneered in his heart.

    ¡°Merely four drops of blood. How could he have the power to protect my Dao n? Today¡¯s matter was made a bigger deal than it really is.

    ¡°If uncle wants to ept a disciple, my Dao n has several members who obtained four drops. Even when I obtained six drops, he didn¡¯t consider me!

    ¡°If he still decides to ept Ye Mo¡¯s heir, then I¡¯ll be the first to disagree!¡±

    The man in the royal robe didn¡¯t reveal his true thoughts at all and instead revealed a hint of regret. He shook his head and smiled bitterly as he spoke softly to Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo beside him,

    ¡°Uncle, four drops is quite a lot. Ye Mo¡¯s heir can be considered a genius in our Dao n.¡±

    Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo¡¯s expression remained nd, as if he hadn¡¯t heard the man in the royal robe at all. He looked at the eyebrows of the statue and watched the red light be more faint until only a sliver remained.

    He also watched the four drops that had appeared emit a crystal clear light. They broke through the void and disappeared into the distance.

    After a long time, the ck-haired young man slowly said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit more.¡±

    The man in the royal robe nodded in agreement, but his heart was filled with disdain.

    ¡°Aside from Uncle, no one else in the Dao n has better talent than me. Ye Mo wasn¡¯t talented enough and his heir is also not talented enough!¡±

    Time slowly passed on the Immortal Astral Continent. At this moment, inside the rift in the Cloud Sea, Wang Lin¡¯s avatar was sitting on the edge of the altar. He looked at the drop of blood formed by his original body, which was at the center of the altar.

    This drop of blood quietly floated there, motionless, but at this moment, a howl began to echo inside this strange space. Ripples echoed from nowhere and a powerful, ancient aura slowly spread out.

    This aura was far beyond anything in the cave world, and not even the Grand Empyrean couldpare to it. However, this aura wasn¡¯t scary and didn¡¯t attract the attention of anyone else. Only Wang Lin could feel it.

    Ripples echoed above the altar and a giant vortex appeared. It slowly rotated and thunderous rumbles echoed from it. The vortex shrouded the entire altar and a powerful force spread, pushing Wang Lin¡¯s avatar off the altar.

    This force that pushed Wang Lin¡¯s avatar caused Wang Lin¡¯s mind to tremble. This force was more powerful than the might of heaven, it was more powerful than any pressure Wang Lin had ever faced!

    Forget him, even Seven-Colored would be forced off this altar!

    Wang Lin felt like the drop of blood formed by his original body was burning, and it released a blood light that seemed to bemunicating with the vortex.

    As the blood light came out from the vortex, a drop of blood flew out and shot toward the drop of blood formed by Wang Lin¡¯s original body. Soon, the two drops of blood fused into one.

    At this instant, Wang Lin¡¯s avatar immediately sat down. Intense pain came from his mind. This pain made it almost impossible to control his avatar, and he had to focus all his attention on his avatar.

    The moment he sat down, his consciousness left his avatar and waspletely immersed inside that drop of blood.

    Unspeakable pain echoed through his consciousness. Although he had no body, he felt the pain of his body burning. The drop of blood that had fused with him seemed to be boiling.

    Just at this moment, the second drop of blood flew out from the vortex and fused with Wang Lin. The pain inside wang Lin¡¯s consciousness increased several fold, but he could not let out a roar, he could only endure!

    Shortly after, the third drop of blood flew out from the vortex and fused with Wang Lin. This caused Wang Lin¡¯s drop of blood to expand to three feet wide, and the shadow of a naked body condensed!

    This body had a head of white hair. It was Wang Lin!

    His body was covered in intricate runes that looked extremely bizarre. His eyes were shut and muffled groans of pain came from his mouth. His body gradually took shape.

    The fourth drop of blood flew out of the vortex. When it flew out, red light filled this endless space. A ray of red light shot out andnded directly between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows.

    With this, Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and his eyes suddenly opened. His eyes were red and his body was trembling. A powerful force surged in his body, causing popping sounds to echo inside him.

    After fusing with these four drops of blood, a bloodline was born. This bloodline was that of the ancient ones. From now on, Wang Lin was a real member of the ancient n and a citizen of the ancient country!

    After the fourth drop of blood flew out, the vortex above showed signs of dissipating, and once it was gone, this cmity would be over. Although Wang Lin had passed it, he could only obtain four drops, just one more than Ye Mo!

    This was already a lot for him. After all, he had obtained Ye Mo¡¯s inheritance, and four drops was already one more than Ye Mo. This was already Wang Lin¡¯s limit!

    He was not a genius, not born on the Immortal Astral Continent, and he was merely a lowly cave creature. He could notpare to the man in the royal robe who had obtained six drops of blood and became a member of the royal family. Wang Lin didn¡¯t have anythingpared to a blessed individual like that!

    He also couldn¡¯tpare to Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo, who was one of the nine suns, one of the strongest nine people on the Immortal Astral Continent. Such a legendary existence was above all others, and he had obtained eight drops of blood. Wang Lin could notpare to such a person.

    The only thing he had was his fortitude and unyielding nature and his unwillingness to be controlled by others. Through countless life and death struggles, he had gone from a weak mortal to his current self. Looking back, such hardships were really shocking.

    While he faced countless life and death struggles, the emperor and the ancient ones of the Immortal Astral Continent cultivated in peace. With the Grand Empyrean guarding them, they rarely faced life and death encounters.

    While Wang Lin went through countless life and death struggles to gain his resources, the man wearing the royal robe was guarded by countless people while he cultivated. No matter what he wanted, his n would immediately send it to him.

    While Wang Lin hugged Li Muwan and cried out, and while Wang Lin struggled desperately to revive Li Muwan, the man in the royal robe yed with the strange treasures his people had brought him. He could choose any woman and make them one of his many concubines.

    ¡°Four drops of blood is my limit¡­¡± The bloodline in Wang Lin¡¯s body gradually condensed. He looked at the gradually disappearing vortex above him. He was not satisfied!

    Although he didn¡¯t know themotion he was causing on the Immortal Astral Continent, this was his personality. He was not satisfied, he wanted his bloodline to be even stronger!

    For nothing else but his unyielding, heaven-defying will!!

    ¡°Since you recognize my ancient bloodline, then four drops of blood is not enough!!¡± There was coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he leaped into the air and charged toward the dissipating vortex!

    He was different from all the ancient ones on the Immortal Astral Continent. He had survived in the cave world, and in his heart, he never respected the Ancient Ancestor. He didn¡¯t respect such an ethereal existence, he only believed in his own strength!

    This was something that no one on the Immortal Astral Continent, not even Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo, couldprehend. Even Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo still held great respect for the existence of this ancestor.

    But Wang Lin was different!

    He was the first person who was not satisfied with the drops of Ancient Race Heavenly Blood, so he rushed into the vortex!

 Chapter 1709 - Emperorâ€™s Envy!

    <h4>Chapter 1709 - Emperor¡¯s Envy!</h4>

    Throughout the ages, among the three ns of the ancient country of the Immortal Astral Continent, no one had taken that step! This was rted to the environment in which they grew up in. They lived under the protection of the three Grand Empyreans, under the rules of the three emperors, under the light of their ancestors.

    They almost fervently admired the Ancient Ancestor; he was their heaven!

    No matter how arrogant they were, they didn¡¯t dare to show even a little disrespect toward the Ancient Ancestor. This was something instilled in them from the moment they were born. Everyone who lived around them was the same.

    Even Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo was like this. This just shows how impactful it was!

    However, Wang Lin was different. He moved like a ray of light and closed in on the dissipating vortex. His figure revealed fortitude, boundless tyranny, and a powerful, unyielding nature!

    If he hadn¡¯t obtained the recognition of the Ancient Ancestor, it wouldn¡¯t matter, but since he had, he didn¡¯t agree with only four drops! However, Wang Lin¡¯s view was different!

    The so-called recognition was just identifying someone as their descendant so they would have your bloodline. Wang Lin didn¡¯t need this bloodline!

    If he wanted to, he could get the celestial bloodline from the madman. It was an existence equal to the ancient bloodline!

    Because of this, Wang Lin would charge into the vortex. If this so-called Ancient Ancestor didn¡¯t give him more blood, he would force those four drops of blood out of his body and give up his identity as an ancient one. He would take the celestial bloodline, obtain the Immortal Celestial Body, and be a celestial!

    ¡°You recognize me, but I haven¡¯t recognized you. If you want me to recognize this bloodline, then give me more blood and power!¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t fear this Ancient Ancestor, so he dared to demand conditions.

    ¡°Once I recognize a bloodline, I will never betray it, but trying to make me ept it with only four drops is too cheap!¡± Wang Lin roared as he rushed at the vortex.

    His roar entered the vortex and echoed inside. It formed a series of echoes that swirled inside the vortex.

    Just as Wang Lin entered the vortex, an indifferent aura that was like a divine sense spread out and shrouded him. This prevented Wang Lin from entering and kept him outside the vortex.

    The aura this divine sense gave off was ancient and contained no emotion at all, as if it were dead.

    Wang Lin floated inside the aura and coldly stared at the vortex. His eyes lit up and his right hand pointed to the spot between his eyebrows. After lifting his hand, there was a milky white light at his fingertip. He waved his right hand and the void beside him distorted, revealing various pictures.

    There was a ck-robed young man in this picture, and he was only at the Core Formation stage. He was in the Land of the Ancient God on Suzaku!

    The picture changed again. After the young man in ck experienced many things, he finally obtained Ancient God Tu Si¡¯s memory inheritance.

    ¡°You can see it, this is when I first obtained the ancient god inheritance!¡± Wang Lin spoke slowly, then he waved his right hand. The pictures changed and revealed how Wang Lin had obtained his ancient god inheritance.

    This continued until the end, when he was in the Ancient Tomb. These were Wang Lin¡¯s memories, and he made them appear.

    ¡°Since you have a spirit, then ponder how many drops of blood are needed for me to ept your bloodline! Or else destroy me and I¡¯ll give up the ancient bloodline and be a celestial!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words were cold, and after he finished speaking, the aura around him suddenly left. It retreated back into the vortex.

    It seem to ponder for a long time, and the vortex that was about to dissipate rumbled once more and began to rotate. It slowly reformed and even more blood light began to spread out!

    On the Immortal Astral Continent, on the city floating in the sky in the Dao n, nearly 1 million ancient n members waited. The man in the royal robe was about to lose his patience, but he didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    The originally dim sliver of blood light between the eyebrows of the statue suddenly erupted with red light. This red light shrouded the world and cause the surroundings to be bathed in red.

    This sudden change caused an uproar!

    ¡°This¡­ This is impossible!!¡±

    ¡°There is even more blood light. Could the fifth drop be about to form?¡±

    ¡°Throughout the ages, the Ancient Race Heavenly Blood was all formed at once. Such a change has never happened before! The blood light has reappeared!¡±

    The expression of the man in the royal robe changed for the first time. He stared at the light between the eyebrows of the statue and shock appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°How can this be!? It was obviously going to end, how could this happen. This¡­ this¡­¡±

    Only the ck-haired young man, Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo, revealed a smile. His eyes revealed a strange light as he stared at the statue, remaining silent.

    While the nearly 1 million ancient n members were in shock, the blood light gathered between the eyebrow of the statue and a fifth drop of blood flew out!

    This fifth drop confirmed everyone¡¯s spections and immediately set off a monstrous wave. Everyone was in shock!

    All their gazes gathered on the statue. After a long time, only the fifth drop appeared. After seeing this, the man in the royal robe finally rxed.

    ¡°Five drops¡­ So what if there are five drops? I obtained six drops and became the emperor of the Dao n. I don¡¯t believe he can¡­¡± The eyes of the man in the royal robe shined. Just as he began to think this, what happened next caused his thoughts to copse. His whole body trembled!

    The blood light became monstrous again, and this time the sixth drop of blood flew out!

    ¡°Six drops of blood!! Six drops!!¡±

    ¡°Same as the Emperor. This¡­ This is our Dao n¡¯s great fortune!!¡±

    ¡°Not six drops, it¡¯s seven drops!¡±

    When the blood light gathered, the crowd went into an uproar. The face of the man in the royal robe turned purple and the seventh drop flew out! What was even more amazing was that as Grand Empyrean Xuan Luoughed, the eight drop appeared!!

    Eight drops of blood, even Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo had only obtained eight drops!

    The surrounding people almost lost their minds as they stared at the statue in shock. The man in the royal robe subconsciously licked his lips, and there was an almost undetectable sh of coldness in his eyes.

    ¡°How could Ye Mo¡¯s heir obtain such recognition from the ancestor and be given eight drops of blood? I¡¯m the real descendant of the Ancient Ancestor, I¡¯m the royal bloodline. I¡¯m the greatest genius of the ancient n besides Uncle!!¡± The man in the royal robe took a deep breath and suppressed the jealousy in his heart. He could not let Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo see this.

    His gloomy expression was hidden by a smile. The man in the royal robe faced the ck-haired young man and smiled. ¡°Congrattions, Uncle. It seems this child will be your only disciple. Perhaps one day he will even surpass Uncle ande a new Grand Empyrean for the Dao n.¡±

    The heart of the man in the royal robe was sinister. Although these words sounded nice, they were filled with hidden meanings. However, his words werecking any sense of falsehood, as if he really had spoken due to the joy he felt. It was difficult to see anything off about them.

    The ck-haired young man remained the same after hearing his. Only he turned around and looked meaningfully at the man in the royal robe.

    With this gaze, the man in the royal robe trembled. Just as he was about to speak, he heard another uproar! He looked back at the statue and his heart skipped a beat, his face immediately turning pale.

    The ninth drop slowly formed under this heaven-shattering uproar!

    The ninth drop of blood caused Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo¡¯s eyes to shine brightly. The joy in his eyes could be seen clearly by everyone!

    However, this was not the end. After the ninth drop of blood, the blood light gathered once more. As everyone was holding their breaths, the tenth drop of blood showed signs of appearing!

    ¡°The tenth drop!! Something that has never happened throughout the ages, the tenth drop!!¡±

    ¡°Ten drops of the Ancient Ancestor blood, this is unbelievable. Ten drops of blood, doesn¡¯t that mean this person is the real emperor of the Dao n?!¡±

    ¡°Even the royal family has never obtained 10 drops of blood. Who the hell is this person? Could he be the future emperor of our Dao n?!¡±

    The man in the royal robe was livid and almost lost control of the crazed jealousy in his heart. He stared at the blood light gathering between the eyebrows of the statue. All the blood light in the area gathered and formed a drop of blood!

    This drop of blood was not red, but purple!! The moment the drop of purple blood formed, the expression of the man in the royal robe changed greatly and he subconsciously took a few steps back. His eyes revealed more shock, horror, and disbelief than before!

    ¡°Ancient Ancestor Soul Blood!! This¡­ This is Soul Blood!!! It¡¯s impossible, impossible¡­¡±

    The Grand Empryrean¡¯s expression changed for the first time. He stared at the drop of purple blood and revealed shock in his eyes for the first time. He was not even shocked by the ninth drop, but at this moment, he was shocked.

    ¡°Ancient Ancestor¡­ You sending out a drop of Soul Blood, could this mean something¡­ Soul Blood, this Soul Blood¡­ Throughout the ages, only nine drops of Soul Blood have appeared. Three drops of Soul Blood created one of the ancient ns¡­

    ¡°Nine drops of Soul Blood created the current three ancient ns¡­¡±

    The ck-haired young man took a deep breath. His right hand pointed at the sky and the world changed colors. Arge, red sun appeared, shrouding this area, preventing anyone from the outside from seeing what was happening here!

    ¡°I seal this ce with my Empyrean Sun! Members of my Dao n, do not tell anyone of this matter. Anyone who vites this will die, no matter their identity!¡± Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo spoke slowly. He turned around and gave the man in the royal robe a profound look.

    ¡°Did you hear that?¡±

    The man in the royal robe lowered his head and quickly answered, ¡°Yes¡­¡± However, the jealousy inside his heart had almost reached the point of copse.

    The ck-haired young man raised his head and looked toward thend upied by the celestials. He slowly muttered, ¡°I¡¯m going to thend of the celestials to bring this child¡­ back here.¡±

 Chapter 1710 - A Wisp of Soul

    <h4>Chapter 1710 - A Wisp of Soul</h4>

    Five drops of blood and one drop of purple Soul Blood shined brightly before the statue. After Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo sealed the aura with the power of his Empyrean Sun, these six drops of blood flew off into the distance.

    Ripples appeared in the sky, forming a giant vortex, and the center of the vortex seemed to connect to the void. The six drops of blood flew into the vortex and disappeared before everyone¡¯s gazes.

    Thest to disappear was the purple Soul Blood. The appearance of this drop of Soul Blood shook everyone. They also revealed disbelief, horror, and awe!

    They looked at the demonic purple light that came from the Soul Blood and watched it disappear into the vortex. After that, they became sober and the shock became even more intense. The shock was like a wave that shrouded their bodies and souls.

    ¡°Purple Soul Blood¡­ My God, I saw a drop of purple Soul Blood! In all the generations of the ancient country, there have only been nine drops!¡±

    ¡°Legend says that the Ancient Ancestor gave nine drops of Soul Blood to his three sons. These three sons each created one of the ancient ns. My n is the Dao n formed by his third son, and it hassted until today¡­¡±

    ¡°Now the tenth drop of blood has appeared¡­ This¡­¡±

    ¡°Who is experiencing the first cmity of the third trial? I have never heard of Soul Blood appearing during this cmity. This matter¡­ This matter is too amazing!! This is definitely a shocking event for my ancient country!¡±

    ¡°There are three cmities in the third trial, the first cmity being the Ancient Race Heavenly Blood. He obtained nine drops of blood followed by a drop of Soul Blood, and this is only the first cmity. If he reaches the second cmity, Ancient Dao Three Distractions¡­ What kind of fortune will he obtain in that cmity?¡±

    ¡°There is also thest cmity, Blessing of the Ancient Ancestor. If he obtained such high recognition from the Ancient Ancestor, I can¡¯t imagine what he will obtain then¡­ Maybe the legendary Ancient Ancestor inheritance that no one has obtained before?¡±

    Debates began to echo as everyone was shaken by the drop of Soul Blood. Fortunately, this ce had been sealed by Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo, and with his powerful might, he prevented people from leaking what had happened here.

    Otherwise, this matter would set off a huge wave on the Immortal Astral Continent. The Ji and Shi ns would definitelye to investigate once they learned of this. It could even cause a dispute.

    It has to be said that the appearance of the tenth drop of Soul Blood was simply too important for the ancient country. If Wang Lin could obtain two more drops, then he could scatter his essence blood and form the fourth ancient n like the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s three sons!

    If the celestials knew of this, they would be shocked. Even though this wouldn¡¯t set off a huge war, they would send people to pay close attention.

    Everything was because of this drop of Soul Blood!

    After the six drops of blood disappeared into the vortex and the blood light disappeared, the aura disappeared as well. Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo waved his right hand at the red sun that shrouded the area.

    The sun suddenly gave off even brighter light and divided into nearly 1 million pieces. Itnded on the bodies of everyone here, forming a sealing spell.

    After everything was done, the sun that shrouded this ce dissipated and the sky returned to normal. The wind blew by as if it wanted to blow away the shock and tension that was here.

    Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo looked into the distance and stepped forward without hesitation, disappearing without a trace. He was going to the celestials¡¯nd, to the Seven Dao Sect, to the cave to take that child back home!

    After Xuan Luo left, the city in the sky remained silent for a long time. Then the man in the royal robe left with an extremely gloomy heart. After he left, everyone else slowly left while still filled with shock.

    Everything that had happened here was buried deeply at the bottom of their hearts. As they scattered, they all looked at where Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo went. There wasplication, envy, jealousy in their eyes, but what overpowered all of that was expectation!

    They were looking forward to Grand Empyrean Xuan Lou bringing back the person that shocked them. They were even more looking forward to seeing what this person looked like and who this person was.

    ¡°My Dao n is the weakest of the three ancient countries¡­ I hope the Grand Empyrean¡¯s return will change all of this¡­¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until everyone had dissipated that the emperor returned to the depths of the city in the sky, to his pce. This pce was sorge, it was very difficult to see where it ended. It was filled with intricate carvings and was extremely luxurious.

    There were many servants inside the pce. Their faces were pale and they were extremely nervous. This fear came from the terrifying aura that came from one of the sub pces to the east.

    This aura was filled with an irrepressible sense of anger.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the pce. The resident pce for the emperor copsed and a powerful shockwave spread. Some of the workers and bodyguards couldn¡¯t avoid it fast enough and all died miserably.

    The smell of blood spread out. A person gradually walked out from the ruins of the copsed pce. He was the man in the royal robe. His eyes were calm andcking any emotion. After he walked out from the ruins, he didn¡¯t even look back before he slowly said,

    ¡°Clean this up. I want to see a new pce in three days.¡±

    After he spoke, hundreds of smoke-like figures appeared and knelt before him.

    The man in the royal robe waved his sleeve and disappeared without a trace. When he reappeared, he was in the tallest tower in the pce. He stood there, facing the world as he overlooked the pce and the Ancient Ancestor statue that pierced the sky.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Dao country¡¯s emperor, a true descendant of the Ancient Ancestor, and his blood flows through me. A mere heir of Ye Mo, what qualifications does he have to be valued so greatly by Xuan Luo?

    ¡°Soul Blood¡­¡± The man in the royal blood looked calm, but his right hand formed a fist. He suddenly began tough.

    ¡°This is good as well, this will be a bit interesting. I want to see what kind of wave he can set off. Even though he has the Soul Blood, he will still have to kneel before me!¡±

    The man in the royal robe smiled even wider and withdrew his gaze. He waved his right hand and a fist-sized red bead appeared in his grasp.

    There seemed to be countless mist-like clouds inside, slowly rotating, and there was a soul sitting inside. It was impossible to clearly see what the soul looked like, one could only tell it was the soul of a woman.

    This soul wasn¡¯tplete, it was only part of a soul.

    The man in the royal robe looked at the red bead in his hand and slowly said, ¡°Ye Dao!¡±

    ¡°Servant is here!¡± After the man in the royal robe spoke, the light behind him became twisted and an old man in ck walked out. He knelt down on one knee before the man in the royal robe.

    The man in the royal robe calmly asked, ¡°Did you find her?¡±

    ¡°Emperor, this servant has searched the entire ancient country and couldn¡¯t find this woman. Now I have sent people to the celestials and will receive news soon.¡±

    ¡°There is no news from the Imperial Teacher?¡± The man in the royal robe frowned.

    The old man kneeling there remained cool and calmly spoke,

    ¡°Although the Imperial Teacher gifted the soul of this woman to your majesty, the Imperial Teacher can¡¯t find her. However, this woman will be of great use to your majesty in the future. With this woman, your majesty can have aplete ancient country!

    ¡°He only told this servant that he was divinating the future of my ancient dao country, and his mind was integrated with the underworld. He went to a strange ce he had never seen before and extracted her soul from a piece of Heavenly Dao¡­¡±

    The man in the royal robe silently pondered for a moment and then looked at the red bead in his hand. His eyes revealed a strange light.

    ¡°This woman looks too ordinary for me to acknowledge. However, if she is really as Imperial Teacher says, then I¡¯ll take her as my empress! Continue to search for people among the celestials. If you really can¡¯t find any, then find a woman in the ancient country who can fuse with this soul.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The old man in ck got up and was about to leave. He hesitated for a moment, and after pondering for a long time, he sped his hands to speak again.

    ¡°Emperor, before the Imperial Teacher went into closed door cultivation, he said one more thing¡­¡±

    ¡°Speak!¡± The man in the royal robe looked at the red bead in his hand, and his voice was filled with majesty.

    ¡°He said that his divination may or may not be true. When he extracted the soul of this woman, he saw two images. One was the Emperor uniting the ancient country, and the other was the Emperor dead¡­

    ¡°In these two images, there was another figure present! This figure was a bit vague and the Imperial Teacher couldn¡¯t see him clearly, but this person had a head of white hair!¡±

    ¡°Interesting. You can leave.¡± The man in the royal robe revealed a sh of coldness in his eyes. He looked at the bead in his hand and slowly smiled.

    ¡°You woman, who are you¡­ What kind of rtionship do you have with the white-haired figure the Imperial Teacher saw¡­¡±

    The soul of the woman inside the red bead sat there motionless. Her figure was obscured by the mist and she seemed not to know what was happening at all.

    At this moment wind blew by andnded the man in the royal robe. The bead also seemed to feel the wind, and the mist around the woman seemed to churn. Just as her figure was about to be revealed, it was suddenly covered up by the finger of the hand that clenched the bead.

    In the cave world, in the rift in the Cloud Sea, the giant vortex above the altar rumbled. The blood light shined on Wang Lin¡¯s body, making him look like he was made of blood.

    His eyes narrowed and stared into the depths of the vortex. He eventually saw a few drops of blood fly out from the vortex!

 Chapter 1711 - Ancient Dao Defying

    <h4>Chapter 1711 - Ancient Dao Defying</h4>

    The fifth drop, sixth drop¡­ until the ninth drop of blood flew out from the vortex and shot toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly as he stared at the drops of blood that were flying toward him. He didn¡¯t dodge and allowed the five drops of blood tond between his eyebrows. They seemed to prate through his body.

    When the fifth drop of blood fused, a thunderous rumble came from Wang Lin¡¯s body and a powerful force erupted from the blood. Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back, his eyes shining brightly. That powerful feeling made him clench his fists.

    At this moment, the sixth drop of blood followed shortly after and entered Wang Lin. Thunderous rumbles echoed and all the blood in his body seemed to boil. He rapidly absorbed the bloodline force inside this drop of blood. It flowed through his entire body, and when it entered his heart, his heartbeat was like a roaring bolt of thunder.

    He retreated once more and let out a roar at the sky. Intense pain came from his body. This pain was countless times stronger than the fusion of the previous four drops of blood. It was as if his body was being torn apart and new flesh and blood were growing!

    Shortly after, the seventh drop arrived, and the moment it entered the spot between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows, his expression became twisted. The veins on his body swelled and the speed of his blood flow reached a limit. Wang Lin¡¯s body began to move strangely, and as the blood flowed through his body, his bones also gave off a red light.

    The ancient bloodline forced inside his body rapidly increased. It went from very thin to extremely pure.

    The members of the ancient n were same as the celestials. The stronger their bloodline, the more noble their identity and the more power they could disy.

    The fusion of seven drops of blood made Wang Lin¡¯s bloodline second only to the Ancient Dao Emperor. It has to be known that the emperor was a descendant of the Ancient Emperor and therefore held the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s bloodline. As a result, after obtaining six drops of blood, he became the Ancient Dao Emperor!

    However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t have any ancient one bloodline and hadn¡¯t received recognition yet. Even though this was the case, the bloodline formed by seven drops of blood couldpare to the emperor, who already had the bloodline and had obtained six drops of blood.

    The difference between the two was a difference in essence, like that of an emperor and an ordinary citizen. However, this difference wasn¡¯t immutable, and the eighth drop of blood flew toward Wang Lin. The moment it fused with him, the bloodline became even more pure and the rumbles from his body became more intense. Bursts of pain came from Wang Lin¡¯s bone marrow, causing him to continue to retreat and tremble.

    The ancient bloodline was the same as the celestial bloodline, it changed the bone marrow! Once the bone marrow was changed, the blood one produced would change and the power of the bloodline would be born!

    However, it was difficult to change the bone marrow from within, so external force was needed to slowly change it. This external force was the drops of blood that had entered Wang Lin¡¯s body. As they flowed through his body, they were rapidly changing his bone marrow! Wang Lin¡¯s bloodline had gone from ordinary to noble, from a mess to authentic!!

    The fusion of eight drops of blood didn¡¯t make Wang Lin¡¯s blood be pure enough to reach the same level as the emperor, but it was infinitely close, just a trace more! This gap was crossed and surpassed once the ninth drop fused!

    Nine drops of blood fused with Wang Lin¡¯s bones and changed his bone marrowpletely. He now had a bloodline that was even more pure than the emperor¡¯s. In terms of bloodline, Wang Lin had the most pure blood among the Dao n!

    However, it was not over yet. The appearance of the Soul Blood caused the surroundings to be bathed in a purple light. This purple blood had a strange force, and the moment it appeared, it captured Wang Lin¡¯s full attention.

    He looked at the purple drop of blood. A sense of longing from his blood filled his body. The purple blood released a monstrous purple light and imprinted itself between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows!

    It didn¡¯t fuse with his blood or bloodline; this drop of blood fused with Wang Lin¡¯s soul!

    The purity his bloodline would allow Wang Lin to erupt with ancient power, but it wouldn¡¯t change his soul. In the end, his soul would still be that of a member of the Ancient Dao n. However, this Soul Blood could change Wang Lin¡¯s soul, allow his soul to be above the others of the Dao n!

    Allow him to truly be an existence more noble than that emperor! It would be as if he had be the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s fourth son!!

    The moment the drop of Soul Blood flew over, Wang Lin was stunned and his eyes were filled with confusion. His body moved back on its down until hended on the altar. He leaned against Ye Mo¡¯s arm and lied there.

    The vortex slowly dissipated and soon disappeared without a trace. Everything returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. If there was any difference, then it was quiet. It was so terrifyingly quiet that there was not the slightest bit of sound.

    All the fierce beasts had hidden themselves. They trembled and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. There seemed to be a pressure spreading out in this strange silence.

    Wang Lin was unconscious. If he didn¡¯t wake up, this ce would remain quiet for tens of thousands of years. If he didn¡¯t wake up, no sound would appear here. This pressure came from his body and spread out across the surrounding area.

    Wang Lin¡¯s original body was asleep and his avatar was floating outside the altar. His avatar sat there with its eyes closed and remained motionless.

    As Wang Lin was asleep, he had a dream. This dream was different from the dream dao; it wasn¡¯t clear and very blurry. In this dream, Wang Lin saw a person.

    This was an ordinary-looking man. His body was extremelyrge and the heavens and earth seemed to be below his feet. He stood there, looking over the world with a hint of contempt.

    ¡°If I want this sky to copse, it will copse. If I want this earth to break, it will break! If I want a being to die, no one would dare to stop me. If I want no celestials to remain alive, who would dare to save them?

    ¡°I¡¯m an ancient one. I was born before the heavens and earth and survived the beginning of the world. However, before me, there were celestials. The celestials wanted to make me their ve, so let me destroy the celestials!

    ¡°If I fail, then all my future generations will be enemies of the celestials and vow to rid the world of celestials!

    ¡°But will I lose? I¡¯ll never lose!!

    ¡°Nine drops of Soul Blood I give to my three sons. You all takemand of my ancient people. Wait for my reincarnation, wait for my heir to appear¡­

    ¡°Obeying means being a mortal. Defying means being a celestial. Defying the celestials means bing an ancient one!¡±

    This dream slowlye to an end as the ordinary-looking man spoke those shocking words. Even after Wang Lin opened his eyes, those words still echoed in his ears.

    The eight ancient god stars between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows revealed a hint of a purple glow and slowed rotated. The ancient devil and ancient demon stars in his eyes also rotated and gave off a faint hint of purple.

    This purple came from that Soul Blood, it came from Wang Lin¡¯s ancient one soul!

    He slowly sat up and looked at the space before him. After pondering for a long time, a powerful aura that looked down upon the world came from his body. This aura disrespected heavens and the earth. Even if the heavens and earth decay, I won¡¯t decay! Even if the world withers, I won¡¯t wither!

    This aura belonged to the defying nature of the ancient ones!

    At this moment, Wang Lin was vastly different from before!

    As he sat on the altar, his gaze swept past his surroundings. His gaze moved past his avatar and eventuallynded on Ye Mo¡¯s giant arm. His eyes shined brightly.

    This arm contained a powerful force. This power seemed to be able to tear open the world. This was Ancient Dao Ye Mo¡¯s most powerful force!

    Staring at this arm, Wang Lin slowly raised his right hand and pressed down. The moment he pressed down, his 24 stars rotated and a burst of purple light surrounded him. This purple light entered Ye Mo¡¯s arm.

    In an instant, the giant arm trembled and seemed like it was going to struggle and resist. Although Wang Lin had obtained Ye Mo¡¯s inheritance, it wasn¡¯t perfect. If he wanted to merge with the arm, there would be some difficulties.

    However, this was only difficult for Wang Lin before he went through the Ancient Race Heavenly Blood cmity. Now that he had obtained nine drops of blood and the drop of Soul Blood, it was simply insignificant to him.

    ¡°Ye Mo, give this arm to me.¡±

    Wang Lin spoke slowly. It was as if he was muttering to himself, but also as if he was speaking to the dead Ye Mo. His voice was calm, and as he spoke, the purple light from the 24 stars became even stronger. It spread out an aura that would frighten Ye Mo if he was alive.

    This aura entered Wang Lin¡¯s right hand and he pressed down on the arm once more. There was a thunderous rumble and the arm stopped struggling. The arm slowly shrank until it integrated with Wang Lin¡¯s right hand, causing his right hand to suddenly be very different!

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand was extremely roughpared to his left arm and was covered in countlessplicated runes. It also gave off a hint of greenish blue. It could frighten anyone at a nce.

    He raised his right hand before him. Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was calm as he looked at his right arm. After a long time, he grasped at the void!

    ¡°Heaven Ripping!¡±

    Space trembled, and as Wang Lin¡¯s right hand ripped, the world copsed. The shadow of a huge arm appeared behind him and tore open the space. Arge rift appeared before Wang Lin and widened. It had been torn open by him.

    This heaven-tearing power could even kill an early stage Arcane Void cultivator! Even mid stage Arance Void cultivators would have to retreat in fear!

    With this tearing force, the altar Wang Lin was on buzzed and trembled. Ripples echoed as if it was resisting the fallout from the Heaven Ripping.

    Wang Lin carefully looked at the altar below him as the ripples echoed. His eyes revealed a strange light.

    ¡°There is something strange about this altar!¡±

 Chapter 1712 - Three Life Spell!

    <h4>Chapter 1712 - Three Life Spell!</h4>

    Since arriving at the altar, Wang Lin hadn¡¯t had time to observe this ce. Most of his attention had been on the arm on the altar. Even though he was very cautious and had scanned this altar with his divine sense, he hadn¡¯t found anything abnormal.

    However, after he absorbed the blood and the Soul Blood, along with the ripple caused by Heaven Ripping, the veil covering the altar was lifting. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined.

    ¡°Why would the altar appear here, and why is Ye Mo¡¯s right arm here¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered as he carefully looked at the altar.

    This altar was very ordinary; nothing looked abnormal about it. If not for the ripples echoing above it, it would be very difficult to see anything strange about it.

    As the Heaven Ripping spell disappeared, the ripples also slowly faded until they returned back to normal.

    Wang Lin stood up and walked off the altar. At the same time, his avatar also got up and walked forward. After taking one step, his avatar and original body ovepped.

    The two figures slowly ovepped and slowly fused together.

    Wang Lin moved his body, and after finding no difort, he looked back at the altar. Then there was a sh of coldness in his eyes and his hands formed seals, sending restrictions flying out. There were almost one million restrictions.

    He pointed forward with his right hand and the 1 million restrictions flew out toward the altar. Theynded on the altar one by one.

    Every restriction caused the altar to trembly lightly. As more restrictionsnded, the altar trembled even more violently. Near the end, thunderous rumbles echoed, as if the altar was going to copse.

    As the altar trembled violently, fine cracks appeared on it. Soon, rubble began to fall off from the altar and scattered.

    Wang Lin became cautious. His hands formed seals and created even more restrictions. They surrounded the altar and slowlynded on it one by one. This caused the altar to tremble even more violently, and even more rubble fell off.

    After half an incense stick of time, ayer or rubble had fallen off the altar, and it looked like ayer of fog surrounded it. The altar had shrunk about a circle in size, and even more cracks had appeared on its surface.

    ¡°The strangeness about the altar is likely what¡¯s within¡­ But there is a strange force preventing me from seeing what¡¯s inside with my divine sense.¡± Wang Lin stared at the altar and created 1 million more restrictions. The countless restrictionsnded on the altar and even moreyers fell off until it was only half its original size.

    Just at this moment, when the altar was covered in cracks, one of the cracks seemed to reach the center of the altar. A blood red light erupted from the crack and took the shape of a fan. It was as if a gem had been found hidden under mud and an opening allowed the light to shine through!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he stared at the crack releasing the red light. He controlled the countless restrictions around him and they all flew into that crack.

    However, just as the restrictions got near the crack, more red light came from another crack. Shortly after, the third, fourth, fifth¡­ More than 10 rays of light shot out from the altar, forming a red ripple. When therge amount of restrictions touched the red ripple, it was like snowkes touching hot charcoal. A sizzling sounds echoed and they all immediately dissipated.

    All of this happened in the blink of an eye, and all of the restrictions disappeared due to the red light. It was as if they were natural enemies!

    Wang Lin stared at the altar that had shrunk more than half and was surrounded by the red light. His eyes shined brightly.

    ¡°This red light looks very familiar¡­ Could this altar¡­ be¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled. The moment the red light spread out and got close to him, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand wed at the red light.

    Ye Mo¡¯s giant arm suddenly appeared before him and also wed at the void before him.

    ¡°Heaven Ripping!¡± Wang Lin let out a roar and his right hand tore to the side. With this roar, he used the full power of Ye Mo¡¯s right arm and also his 8-star ancient god, ancient demon, and ancient devil power.

    This tearing force was powerful enough to rip the heavens apart!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the red rippleing from the altar distorted violently and was torn apart by Wang Lin.

    What copsed with it were the cracks on the altar. Under Wang Lin¡¯s Heaven Ripping spell, the cracks copsed on a wide scale. The red light wanted to prevent this but was unable to resist.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the altar copsedpletely. Therge around of rubble scattered, and what was revealed before Wang Lin was an octagonal shaped blood pool-like object that gave off a dazzling, red glow!

    An aura Wang Lin was familiar with spread out from this octagonal blood pool, and Wang Lin was filled with joy!

    ¡°So it turns out to be that!!¡±

    There was a n in the Ancient Star System called the Sealing Extermination n, and they had a spell called the Three Life spell! In order to cultivate this spell, one would need theplete altar, but for some reason, it was split into three parts, and these parts had disappeared.

    Wang Lin was lucky and obtained the blood pavilion from the Blood Ancestor in the Brilliant Void. That blood pavilion was one of the three altars! Then he learned of the Three Life spell and obtained the second altar from the ancient demon in Allheaven.

    As for the third altar, Wang Lin had looked for it but couldn¡¯t find it. When he saw the blood light, a rumble echoed in his mind and he began to specte.

    Right now he was certain that this blood pool gave off the same aura as that blood pavilion and the other altar. This was the aura of the Sealing Extermination n!

    ¡°Three Life spell!! I didn¡¯t expect to obtain thest altar here. If I can learn it, my overall strength will increase greatly!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s heart started beating rapidly. He had been tempted by the Three Life spell, and now that he had obtained the third altar, he was very happy.

    Without hesitation, Wang Lin waved his hand and the altar he got from the ancient demon flew out, and shortly after, the Blood Ancestor¡¯s blood pavilion also flew out!

    A woman had gone into the Blood Pavilion before, and she was someone Wang Lin knew. However, over the years, her body had long disappeared and only a wisp of her soul remained.

    The three altars floated before him, and they blood light they gave off began to mix. It was obvious they were drawn to each other!

    Wang Lin had obtained the method of cultivating the Three Life spell from the woman from the Sealing Extermination n inside the Ancient Tomb. At this moment, after pondering a bit, Wang Lin sat down.

    ¡°The Three Life spell of the Sealing Extermination n is dangerous to learn¡­ However,pared to the benefits, the danger is worth it!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached toward the void. A n mark that gave off a ghostly light appeared in his hand.

    This n mark still had some dried blood marks on it. It was the Sealing Extermination n mark! Wang Lin had extracted it from the Sealing Extermination n woman who wanted to kill him back in the Ancient Tomb!

    Staring at the n mark, Wang Lin pressed it between his eyebrows. A burning feeling spread out from the mark. Then countless branches extended out from the n mark and attached themselves to Wang Lin.

    This kind of pain wasn¡¯t enough to affect Wang Lin at all. He remained calm as he bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°With the Sealing Extermination n mark, I activate this altar and summon the sealed Sealing Extermination n¡¯s ancestral spirit. Turn into the sealing de to cut three souls, three origin souls, three bodies!¡±

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed, the blood he had spat out condensed together and began to wiggle before him rapidly. Then the three different altars all released blinding, red light that was absorbed by the blood.

    The blood slowly turned into the shape of a de. It wasn¡¯trge, only about 10 feet long. It looked like ovepping shadows, and if one looked at it for too long, their vision would blur.

    Looking at it with his divine sense, Wang Lin immediately noticed that this wasn¡¯t one de but three des ovepping each other. The ovep created a strange aura around them.

    Wang Lin roared, ¡°Cut three souls!¡±

    The long de suddenly rose up and silently chopped down from above Wang Lin¡¯s head!

    This de sliced through Wang Lin¡¯s entire body!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled violently and his face turned pale. Unimaginable pain filled his body, making him feel as if his soul was going to copse. However, he endured the pain and two souls slowly flew out from his head!

    However, just as the de cut through Wang Lin, it seemed to be unable to withstand the power of Wang Lin¡¯s soul and copsed! Out of the three ovepping des, only two remained!

    Wang Lin¡¯s soul had fused with the Ancient Ancestor Soul Blood and was now an Ancient Dao Soul, so how could this mere de cut his soul? If not for the fact that Wang Lin¡¯s soul was formed by his essence blood, the de wouldn¡¯t be able to cut his soul at all.

    Even though it had cut Wang Lin¡¯s soul in three, this de couldn¡¯t withstand the rebound force from Wang Lin¡¯s soul. It dissipated forever and could never be summoned again.

 Chapter 1713 - Chopping the Ghostly Sail!

    <h4>Chapter 1713 - Chopping the Ghostly Sail!</h4>

    ¡°Cut three origin souls!¡± Wang Lin endured the pain and let out a roar.

    As he roared, the double shadow de rose up and fell down. There was a sh of blood light as the de sliced through Wang Lin. His body trembled violently as this origin soul was split into three parts by the mysterious power of the Sealing Extermination n!

    At the same time, one de copsed into pieces.

    Wang Lin clenched his teeth and roared without hesitation, ¡°Cut three bodies!¡±

    As he roared, the de that only had one shadow remaining sliced down toward Wang Lin. It was no longer silent but created a loud howl!

    The long de cut through Wang Lin and then copsed! As it copsed, Wang Lin¡¯s body divided into three!

    These three bodies were fused with three souls and contained the three origin souls. At this moment, the three bodies flew toward each of the different Sealing Extermination n altars!

    After the three altars absorbed the three Wang Lins, the blood light around them became even stronger. They slowly rotated around each other, and in the blink of an eye, seven days passed.

    After seven days, the light form the altars had faded a lot, but they were still flickering. Another seven days passed and the blood light disappearedpletely.

    The moment the blood light disappeared, a powerful aura erupted from one of the altars. This aura was too powerful for the altar to endure, so it ended up copsing.

    As it copsed, the first Wang Lin walked out!

    At the same time, another altar was rapidly trembling. It instantly disintegrated and pieces of rubble scattered. The second Wang Lin walked out!

    Shortly after that altar, the blood pavilion eruptedyer byyer. The ancient one aura was too powerful for the blood pavilion to withstand, so it shattered.

    The third Wang Lin walked out from the destroyed blood pavilion!

    The first Wang Lin said, ¡°Three Life spell¡­¡±

    The second Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Force open the fortune¡­¡±

    The third Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light as he muttered, ¡°Three bodies, return into one!¡±

    As the three Wang Lins spoke, the three bodies all took one step forward. They ovepped and began to fuse. After a long time, they fused into one person!

    His white hair danced and he opened his eyes as he floated there. He felt the powerful vitality flowing through his body. There were three parts, and each was equal to himself at full power.

    ¡°The Three Life spell, it is indeed mysterious. With this, I¡¯ll have three lives!¡± Wang Lin opened his eyes, which were now filled with determination.

    He raised his right hand and the soul of a woman appeared. This woman was the one who had hidden herself inside the blood pavilion, someone he knew.

    ¡°Our grudge is gone. I¡¯ll send you into the reincarnation cycle. Behave yourself!¡± Wang Lin waved his right hand and the woman¡¯s soul disappeared without a trace.

    Wang Lin looked at the remains of the three altars with eyes filled with pity.

    ¡°My soul and body are far too powerful. The altars of the Sealing Extermination n could not withstand the impact of transforming me. Now that they have copsed, there will no longer be anymore Three Life spells¡­¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head. What he had divided was not just his Ancient Dao Bloodline, but also his avatar. It could be said everything was divided into three, and as a result, he had three lives.

    ¡°My body has obtained the Ancient Dao bloodline and my ancient demon and ancient devil bodies have reached eight stars. It is about time to leave¡­ However, before I leave, I need to refine the Ghostly Sail. With that, I might be able to form my seventh essence!

    ¡°Once the restriction essence appears, my cultivation level will increase from mid stage Spirit Void tote stage Spirit Void! With my Ancient Dao bloodline, I should be able to battlete stage Arcane Void cultivators!

    ¡°There is also the battle essence. Back then, all theprehension turned into the star ofw. I¡¯ll need some time to readjust, and if another essence could be born, then I¡¯ll reach the peak of Arcane Void!¡± Wang Lin muttered to himself before sitting down. His right hand reached out and the Ghostly Sail appeared.

    ¡°The restriction essence is only secondary. More importantly, since Fan Shanmeng was able to borrow it to perform the illusion spell, this sail must contain the Great Soul Sect¡¯s illusion dao spell¡­

    ¡°The illusion dao is the key, I need to study it. If I can gain some insight, perhaps I can use this treasure to look for the third soul, just like the Seven-Colored Daoist was trying to do!

    ¡°Right now it all depends on who can find the third soul first!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and variousplicated ns were being deduced in his mind.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the Seven-Colored Daoist saw, but from this anger, he shouldn¡¯t have found where the third soul went.

    ¡°Aside from him, there is also Old Ghost Zhan; he is also looking for the third soul. I don¡¯t know what method he has¡­ But they can¡¯t be looked down upon. They triggered the war between the Inner and Outer Realms to find the third soul. Now that the war is over, they are perhaps using that method to search for the third soul¡­

    ¡°Originally, there were only two of them searching, but now that the four generals have appeared, they are the third force that is also searching¡­

    ¡°There is also that other force from the Five Element. They have been hiding there for countless years and should show themselves soon¡­

    ¡°Third soul, who are you¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered, and the thoughts in his mind gradually became more clear.

    ¡°Only by finding the third soul can I go to the gate and open it to take everyone to the Immortal Astral Continent¡­¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes, and after a long time, he opened them. His eyes were calm and he no longer thought about these things. He was about to observe the Ghostly Sail.

    However, just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s expression suddenly became serious, as if thunder had rumbled in his mind. He looked into the distance and his expression gradually became gloomy.

    ¡°I forgot one person!¡± There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He suddenly remembered one person. If someone were to tell him that person had died, he definitely wouldn¡¯t believe it!

    ¡°All-Seer!! That person obtained the Heavenly Dao blood. Even though the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor said that the blood had problems, there is no way the All-Seer is dead. He never appeared during the war with the Outer Realm, he disappeared without a trace¡­

    ¡°His schemes were amazing, and he has schemed against me many times. Now that he is hidden, how could I forget about him?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression became gloomy.

    ¡°The Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign was split into three souls and seven fragments. As for the seven fragments, I only know that Qing Shui is one of them. As for the other six, I have my guesses. The All-Seer¡­ Is he one of the seven fragments or¡­ the third soul!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined. He recalled that the third soul had crossed the Summoned River and entered the Brilliant Void.

    ¡°If the third soul ended up in the Brilliant Void, then it is very likely the All-Seer¡­ If he really is the third soul, it would be far too easy to find¡­ Is he or is he not¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned. He could never see through the All-Seer. From the moment Wang Lin first became the All-Seer¡¯s disciple, his dread already existed. It became even stronger as All-Seer became even more mysterious.

    ¡°The All-Seer has devoured arge amount of disciples, and I saw 3,000 avatars in his body¡­ I didn¡¯t know why he was doing this and thought he was just trying to reach the third step¡­

    ¡°However, looking at it now, perhaps he was trying to form Joss mes with those 3,000 avatars. It is possible¡­ Or did he have some other purpose?¡± Wang Lin thought of many things, but the more he thought, the less he understood what the All-Seer was doing.

    ¡°The All-Seer¡¯s fate soul was also not in the divine retribution in the Ancient Celestial Realm¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered for a long time before he slowly suppressed this thought. It was useless to think about it now. As time passed, he would naturally get his answers.

    His eyes lit up and he looked at the Ghostly Sail. He carefully examined it and saw that it contained countless restrictions. These included the four grand restrictions and more.

    ¡°If I want to give birth to the restriction essence, I must fuse all these restrictions. Once I master them all, the restriction essence will form,¡± Wang Lin muttered as his divine sense spread out. He became immersed in the restrictions on the sail.

    Restrictions appeared in his mind one by one. First he had to know how many restrictions were on this sail.

    As his divine sense carefully spread out, the sail moved without any wind in Wang Lin¡¯s hands. The ghostly face became even more fierce.

    During these ten days, Wang Lin remained motionless and spent all his energy on studying the restriction. Millions, tens of millions, hundreds of millions, and billions of restrictions shed through his mind.

    It wasn¡¯t until the tenth day that Wang Lin slowly raised his head. His eyes were bloodshot.

    ¡°They can evolve on their own, it is impossible to calcte their exact amount.¡± Wang Lin frowned and massaged his temples. He had grown very tired during these ten days.

    ¡°This is a perfect restriction group that has been fused with this sail. Only by breaking the sail can I see through how they were formed¡­¡± Wang Lin stared at the sail and revealed hesitation in his eyes.

    After a long time, he clenched his teeth and his left hand reached out at the void. There was a sh of blood light and the blood sword appeared in his hand. A cold light shed in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he sliced down with the blood sword.

    A thunderous bang rang out when the blood sword prated the sail and tore open a gap. The moment the gap appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense rushed into it.

    Shortly after, the ghostly face on the sail became fierce, and it released waves of roars that echoed across the area. It was as if a violent wind was blowing out from the sail along with countless restrictions . The restrictions surrounded Wang Lin, filled this endless void, and spread across every inch of the Cloud Sea!

    The spatial crack in the Cloud Sea waspletely upied by a storm of restrictions.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure was drowned by the endless amount of restrictions!

    When the restriction storm that upied the entire Cloud Sea dissipated into one restriction, Wang Lin¡¯s restriction essence would form! He would have the power to battlete stage Arcane Void cultivators!

 Chapter 1714 - Restriction Essence

    <h4>Chapter 1714 - Restriction Essence</h4>

    In this cave world, whether it was the Inner or Outer Realm, or any of the spatial fractures, it was rare to see a storm of this many restrictions.

    These restrictions were originally only simple seals, but now there were too many of them ovepping, making it impossible to see them clearly. It was like ayer of misty light that formed an endless storm.

    This majestic scene was something only Wang Lin could feel. The beasts inside the spatial crack all chose to avoid this storm of restrictions. The beasts all escaped through various exits in panic.

    This was like a beast tide. They rushed out from the spatial crack, and in just a few days, the area round spatial crack in the Cloud Sea was filled with countless beasts.

    They didn¡¯t run too far, they just floated outside the spatial crack. They stared at the crack in fear while trembling.

    The beast tide that appeared in the Cloud Sea attracted the attention of a lot of people. Some people wanted to enter the spatial crack to see what was happening, but they were stopped by the terrifying restriction storm!

    The storm inside the crack was still raging, and the ghostly howls were spreading in all directions. Deep within the restriction storm, Wang Lin sat there with this eyes closed. His eyes twitched as he continued to deduce the restrictions.

    The Ghostly Sail had been cut open by Wang Lin and formed this restriction storm. Wang Lin didn¡¯t panic at all, as if all of this was within his expectations. He calmly deduced the restrictions and slowly grasped for the restriction essence.

    Restrictions were actually just a type of formation. To understand their essence, one needed a powerful divine sense. Wang Lin had already reached the mid stage of Spirit Void, so his divine sense was powerful enough toprehend this essence. At this moment, his divine sense spread out within this spatial crack. As he continued to deduce, the amount of restrictions within his divine sense reduced.

    This wasn¡¯t the restrictions disappearing, it was them fusing. Every two restrictions he deduced would fuse into one.

    As time passed, the speed of the fusion increased. Soon, after almost every breath, a lot of restrictions would disappear and new ones would appear.

    ¡°The restriction essence is a type ofputation, andputation epasses everything. It can even be used to divinate the future and change it. This requires an extremely powerful divine sense¡­ The All-Seer was very well-versed in this art, and I couldn¡¯t see it before. I fear he hid his amazing abilities in restrictions!¡± Wang Lin opened his eyes, revealing a sh of coldness.

    He still dreaded the All-Seer. The All-Seer was like someone gazing at him from the dark, making him feel ufortable. But when he looked back, he could not find the source of that gaze.

    After seven days, the restriction storm inside the spatial crack had shrunk greatly. Nearly half of the restrictions had disappeared and fused together.

    However, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t rx at all. He found that although the restrictions had fused, they were still constantly changing. If they didn¡¯t fuse back into one in one go, they would eventually multiple into even more.

    Even now, the restrictions were showing signs of splitting. Just one split would make all of Wang Lin¡¯s previous efforts disappear!

    His divine sense was like arge that surrounded all the restrictions. At this moment, his eyes lit up and he began to deduce and condense the restrictions.

    The further this went on, the more difficult it became. His divine sense was divided into countless copies as he continued to deduct and integrate the restrictions.

    Ten days of time passed by in a sh. The area which Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense covered had shrunk in half, and the number of restrictions had decreased greatly. However, the splitting forceing from the restrictions had almost reached a peak.

    Wang Lin remained motionless, but his expression was extremely solemn. He had used his full divine sense andputational abilities to find the opportunity for a third fusion.

    Another ten days passed. Just as a small portion of restrictions was about to split, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed enlightenment as he murmured, ¡°A restriction is a type of formation, and a formation is a grand dao! The heavens and earth also have formations, it is the rule! People also have their own formations, it is fate! This restriction formation is simply the rule a cultivator set!

    ¡°Shake the world with the rules you set yourself! Restrictions, fuse again!¡± The restrictions surrounded by his divine sense fused once more!

    This was the third fusion!

    After this fusion, there were only about 10 million restrictions left, but these 10 million restrictions were veryplete. They seemed to contain no ws, and they each released a powerful aura.

    It would be very difficult to fuse them again!

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale. Fusing three times was his limit. To fuse all the restrictions back into one was far more difficult than he expected.

    He couldn¡¯t rx at all, and this invisible pressure forced Wang Lin to pay extra attention. This made him even more tired.

    ¡°Restrictions, fuse!¡± Wang Lin roared, strengthening his divine sense. His divine sense squeezed from all directions and a thunderous rumble echoed. The 10 million restrictions around Wang Lin were fused by force.

    However, this fusion was only halfplete, so some restrictions copsed. They didn¡¯t disappear but split into several more restrictions. As these restrictions copsed, even more restrictions copsed.

    As a result, in just a few short breaths, these 10 million restrictions rose in number. Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense could not hold them in and began to expand.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. If he didn¡¯t stop this immediately, his attempt would fail! His original body walked out, leaving his avatar sitting there.

    After his original body walked out, the Ancient Dao aura surged out. His body trembled and his ancient devil body walked out and stopped on one side. At the same time, his ancient demon body walked out and stopped at the other side.

    The remaining ancient god body retreated backwards, forming a triangle around his avatar with his ancient devil and ancient demon bodies.

    ¡°Restrictions, fuse!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s avatar¡¯s expression became fierce and let out a roar. His divine sense became even stronger, and at the same time, his three Ancient Dao bodies integrated their strength into the divine sense. The fusion of the restrictions increased rapidly.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. Whether it was the restrictions that were fusing or the ones that were splitting, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense forced them all to condense.

    In the blink of an eye, the amount of restrictions decreased greatly until there were less than 5 million restrictions around Wang Lin!

    This was the fourth fusion!

    These 5 millions restrictions were like 5 million wild horses that didn¡¯t want to be tamed, and each one shined brightly. If not for Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense, which was being strengthened by his three Ancient Dao bodies, trapping them, they would immediately scatter in all directions.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were red andpletely bloodshot. The lines of blood in his eyes intersected as if they formed some strange rule.

    Everyone has eyes, pupils, and blood veins! However, the shape and amount of blood veins were different for everyone! These blood veins appeared when Wang Lin was tired, but they were also the method Wang Lin had thought of to help give birth to the restriction essence!

    ¡°Restrictions, fifth fusion!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right hand formed a seal and the six essence in his body flew out. The six essence swords flew out and rapidly rotated. Two swords rotated around each of his three original bodies, with his avatar in the middle.

    The moment the six swords appeared, the 5 million restrictions were forced to fuse once more. Thunderous rumbles echoed as the restrictions fused for the sixth, seventh, and eighth times!

    The repeated fusion lowered the amount of restrictions even more. It wasn¡¯t always just two restrictions fusing; sometimes three, four, five would fuse.

    As a result, after the eighth fusion, there were only several thousand restrictions left around Wang Lin!

    These thousands of restrictions all contained the four great restrictions, as well as some that didn¡¯t belong in the cave world. They were hundreds of feetrge and vibrated as they floated there.

    Staring at these thousands of restrictions, even more red lines appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°3,172¡­ That¡¯s enough!¡± Wang Lin stood up and raised his right hand. He hit his chest with his right hand and spat out blood.

    After this mouthful of blood appeared, Wang Lin waved his sleeve. The blood split into 3,172 parts and flew toward every restriction.

    ¡°Blood restriction, ninth fusion!!¡± Wang Lin roared. He was using his blood to fuse these restrictions once more. The blood light shined brightly. As the restrictions began to ovep, the blood light became even more intense. In the end, only nine restrictions remained before Wang Lin!

    These nine restrictions were tens of thousands of feet tall, like small mountains. They gave off an ancient aura as they floated there!

    However, just as the nine restrictions formed, one of them suddenly copsed into countless restrictions and scattered in all directions.

    Shortly after, the other restrictions also shattered. This sudden change made it so Wang Lin couldn¡¯t think. He quickly raised his right hand and pointed at his right eye.

    With this, Wang Lin¡¯s right eye sprayed out blood and a giant pupil appeared in the blood mist. This pupil was filled with countless red lines!

 Chapter 1715 - Blood Lines in the Eye as the Rule

    <h4>Chapter 1715 - Blood Lines in the Eye as the Rule</h4>

    What were rules? It was likely that very few people considered this. Also, what was the distinction fromws? It was something people had pondered for millions of years but found nothing.

    This was something even Wang Lin was confused about. Sometimes, he thought he had figured it out, but he was just invalidating his previous guesses most of the time.

    Rules,ws, formation of the world. This was Wang Lin¡¯s current spection.

    What were heaven and earth? The heavens and earth of the cave world were the Heavenly Dao. What was it that allowed it to determine the rules andws of this world and give birth to them?

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t understand. Even though his battle essence had formed a neww, he still didn¡¯t understand what it was. He just knew that whether it wasw or rules, they were intangible. However, if they were tangible, they would be lines that would entangle themselves around everything.

    Just like how countless blurry lines would appear around someone when he used the Stop spell. These lines were Wang Lin¡¯s understanding of rules andws.

    Every line was different; they intersected to form rules, and the will above them all wasw.

    This was heaven and earth, this was the Heavenly Dao!

    Wang Lin¡¯s understanding of restrictions was that when the world was born, the earliest creatures worshipped the heavens until doubt formed, and finally they began to question the heavens. They began to imitate rules andws to give birth to a technique!

    This technique was formations and restrictions!

    Throughout these days ofprehension, he was not studying the difference between restrictions but searching for the origin of restrictions.

    In his view, if these invisible lines were rules andws, he would need to form his own lines if he wanted to form his own restriction essence.

    These lines would have to be part of his body for this to seed!

    He had cut open the Ghostly Sail, and as he was being surrounded by the countless restrictions, he thought of a method. That was using the blood veins in his eyes!

    The blood veins in his eyes would be the lines of the rules of the world. After fusing with all the restrictions, his eyes would be something like the heavens and earth. His eyes would be the restriction essence, his thoughts would be the will of the rules of this world!

    No one had thought of this method throughout the ages, Wang Lin was the first one. He was bold, and once he decided on something, he wouldn¡¯t casually change his mind.

    The illusory red eye appeared before him, and the blood veins in the eye were clearly visible. Wang Lin let out a roar and the blood veins expanded, shrouding arge amount of restrictions.

    At this moment, Wang Lin raised his right hand and pressed toward his left eye. An illusion of his left eye appeared and formed another huge eyeball.

    After these two pupils appeared, blood veins shed and spread out, fusing with the restrictions. After half an incense stick of time, there were no restrictions remaining, only two giant eyeballs floating there.

    With a thought from Wang Lin, the two illusory eyeballs shed and rapidly dissipated. They disappeared into Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, then he closed his eyes.

    His three bodies fused back with his original body and he took a step forward. He ovepped with his original body and fused back into one.

    His scattered divine sense slowly condensed back into his body as well.

    The six essence swords slowly rotated around Wang Lin. The aura of the essences made Wang Lin¡¯s figure a bit blurry.

    Everything in this space calmed down, as if nothing had happened. Only Wang Lin remained sitting there, motionless.

    However, an extremely powerful aura spread out from his body. This aura was formed by his powerful mid stage Spirit Void cultivation. At this moment, the aura seemed to be boiling and showed signs of increasing.

    This aura became stronger and stronger. As it spread out, the six essence swords around Wang Lin buzzed in joy, joy for the birth of the seventh essence!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly opened and revealed a gaze that would terrify anyone who saw it. His gaze had no color, but if anyone were to meet Wang Lin¡¯s eyes right now, they would have the illusion that his eyes were blood red!

    At the source of that gaze were blood lines. These blood lines intersected like the rules of the world.

    Every line of blood contained restrictions. Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was calm as he looked across the space around him. He could see countless fuzzy lines; these lines were rules.

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and gently picked at something. The action looked ordinary, but he had picked up a line that others could not see.

    The moment he picked up this line, a block of cold ice appeared in the distance. It appeared far too suddenly and immediately froze the area.

    When Wang Lin let go of the line, the ice in the distance shattered and scattered in all directions.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm and his right hand picked up another line. In the distance, the space suddenly copsed, forming a ck hole. This ck hole released a powerful suction force that sucked up the surrounding dust.

    After a long time, Wang Lin closed his eyes, and when he reopened them, his right hand formed a seal. He pointed three inches away from his eyes. The red light from his eyes gradually became monstrous. The blood lines in his eyes slowly moved. He endured the intense pain until they all fused into one line!

    One eye, one dao!

    This blood line was formed by all the lines. It wasn¡¯t vertical like the pupil of a python but horizontal across Wang Lin¡¯s pupil. The red light spread out and gathered at the tip of Wang Lin¡¯s finger. The red light became brighter and brighter until it became a ghostly, scarlet red restriction light.

    After a long time, Wang Lin lowered his right hand and pointed forward. There was a sh of ghostly light and a long sword slowly began to take shape before him.

    This sword was illusionary, and there seemed to be countless restrictions inside.

    The moment this sword appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s long hair moved without any wind and popping sounds echoed inside his body. The aura inside him increased greatly from mid stage Spirit Void tote stage Spirit Void!

    Wang Lin suddenly raised his head and clenched his right hand. Due to the increase in his cultivation level, the space around him trembled as if he had grasped it in his hand.

    Wang Lin slowly stood up and waved his sleeve. The seven swords formed by his essences entered his body and disappeared one by one.

    Wang Lin grasped at the void and the Ghostly Sail that had a gap appeared in his hand. With one gaze, the gap rapidly closed until there was no defect remaining.

    The ghostly face on the sail was still strange, but now it looked more familiar to Wang Lin.

    This Ghostly Sail was now Wang Lin¡¯s own treasure!

    ¡°The Immortal Astral Continent¡¯s Great Soul Sect¡¯s illusion spell is also a kind of restriction. It is part of the restriction essence. Restrictions are illusionary, just like rules. If you say they exist, they exist. When you¡¯re powerful enough to ignore them, they don¡¯t exist¡­

    ¡°This is an illusion¡­ It is simr to true and false but also very different! Although I haveprehended the restriction essence, it is notplete. It only formed based on my own understanding¡­

    ¡°For the true restriction essence to form, it would require one to turn oneself into the heavens and earth. Make your own rules be the rules of the heavens and earth. Make your own will be the will of the heavens and earth. This is very difficult, difficult, difficult¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s shook his head in silence. He put away the Ghostly Sail and walked away.

    ¡°There are still a lot of things that need to be done, and it would take some time to study the illusion on this sail¡­ However, it is time to leave this ce.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s white hair fluttered as he gradually left this ce.

    Wang Lin¡¯s harvest on this trip was great. His Ancient Dao bodies had reached eight stars, he had reached thete stage of Spirit Void, he had obtained the Ghostly Sail to control the ship, and had even formed an alliance with Fen Shanlu.

    Most importantly, he had seen a method of searching for the third soul.

    At the same time, on the Immortal Astral Continent, within thend of the celestials, a rare battle was urring in the sky above. It was very difficult to detect, and the cultivators below didn¡¯t have the cultivation level to detect it. For many cultivators, they just saw that the sky had been hazy this month and that fog seemed to be churning.

    ¡°Xuan Luo, you¡¯re a lot weaker than before. It should be time for your reincarnation¡­ I don¡¯t know if you have found a guardian. If not, I can gift you one.¡±

    A blood sun shined brightly, and Xuan Luo spoke calmly from within, ¡°Dao Yi, you have been blocking me since I entered the Celestial Maind. If you continue, I¡¯ll kill your entire sect!¡±

    ¡°Kill my entire sect? Since you¡¯re so anxious, you must have some important matters in my celestialnd!¡±

    ¡°Everywhere I need to go is important. Are you going to make way or not!?¡± Xuan Luo didn¡¯t even bother scheming and coldness appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 1716 - Scheme Again All-Seer!

    <h4>Chapter 1716 - Scheme Again All-Seer!</h4>

    Outside the spatial crack in the Cloud Sea, there were still arge amount of fierce beasts gathered around it. They still couldn¡¯t forget the restriction storm that had driven them out from the spatial crack a few months ago.

    However, the spatial crack was their home, so they had been hanging around it because they were unwilling to leave.

    As time passed, these fierce beasts became irritated, but none of them dared to enter, so they could only let out low roars. On this day, a white figure slowly came out of the spatial crack, and his appearance immediately caused the beasts to retreat.

    They could clearly feel a terrifying auraing from Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    When Wang Lin walked out from the spatial crack, his gaze swept by therge amount of fierce beasts. But he didn¡¯t pause; he took a step forward and disappeared.

    It wasn¡¯t until after Wang Lin had been gone for a long time that the surrounding beasts slowly closed in on the spatial rift. A few carefully went inside, and after they found no danger, arge amount of them returned back into the spatial crack.

    Wang Lin walked through the stars as he pierced through the void. He would sometimes appear but disappear instantly. Soon, Wang Lin arrived at the edge of the Cloud Sea. This was where the new Celestial Realm was located.

    The floating continent with the silver river surrounding it gave off a soft glow that lit up the surrounding area. Fluctuations of restrictions echoed as they protected the Celestial Realm.

    Looking at this ce, Wang Lin¡¯s expression was no longer cold. This was a ce he had created and the only other ce he considered home in this cave world beside Suzaku.

    There were many people he knew here, so he could not give up on this ce.

    ¡°The silver river from the Summoned River contains a lot of restrictions, but it is not powerful enough¡­¡± Before, Wang Lin didn¡¯t have the ability to make these restrictions stronger, but now he could.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t enter the Celestial Realm but stood outside, staring at the silver river. After looking at it for a while, the horizontal blood lines that had disappeared from his eyes reappeared and gave off a ghostly, red glow.

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and waved. The blood lines in his eyes silently appeared before him and flew toward the silver river.

    At this instant, the blood lines in his eyes shined and the blood lines outside shined as if they were connected. They both flew toward the silver river.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin looked at the stars. The blurry lines ofws appeared before him. He moved his right hand and arge number of these lines gathered around the silver river.

    ¡°This should allow the Celestial Realm to remain safe during the search for the third soul!¡± Wang Lin silently pondered for a moment and then walked toward the silver river.

    The moment he entered the Celestial Realm, Master Hong Shan andpany noticed him. They all awakened from their cultivation and flew into the sky.

    Qing Lin, Qing Shui, Situ Nan, Master South Cloud, andpany all floated there, looking at the white figure in the distance, and smiled.

    Even more people Wang Lin was familiar with noticed him. When they saw the white figure, they smiled.

    Wang Lin looked at the familiar faces and heartwarming smile, and he also smiled. He saw Red Butterfly beside Qing Shui. It was obvious the father and daughter had gotten to know each other.

    He saw Qing Shuang behind Qing Lin, and in the distance, there was a mncholy man. He silently looked at Qing Shuang. His expression wasplicated and sad, but even more so, he was satisfied.

    He was Zhou Yi.

    Wang Lin also saw Zhou Ru. In his heart, although Zhou Ru was already an adult, she was still a child. The tiger still apanied Zhou Ru.

    His gaze swept by everyone and he gently smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯ve returned home.¡±

    These three words set off a burst of cheers in the Celestial Realm. The western part of the Celestial Realm was originally empty, but a n from the Ancient Star System had settled here. This was the Blue Silk n.

    Dao Master Blue Dream was sitting inside a hut he had built himself as he looked into the sky and revealed a smile. His daughter, Li Qianmei, was not beside him but instead had gone into closed door cultivation.

    Dao Master Blue Dream felt that Li Qianmei¡¯s cultivation wascking, so when he brought the people of the Blue Silk n here, he made her go into closed door cultivation toprehend his essence.

    After simply conversing with many of his friends, Wang Lin left. Along with him were Situ Nan, Zhou Ru, Big Head, Thirteen, and others. They settled down in the mountains in the north.

    During this period of time, Wang Lin had gone to see Blue Master Dao Dream. When he heard that Li Qianmei was in closed door cultivation, he let out a breath of relief for some unknown reason.

    Perhaps it was because he didn¡¯t know what he would say if he were to see Li Qianmei. Even he didn¡¯t know whether the feeling behind him and Li Qianmei was just gratitude or love.

    ¡°Gratitude is not love¡­¡± Li Qianmei¡¯s words still echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s ears.

    The new Celestial Realm was like a paradise. It was far away from the dispute that was happening outside as people looked for the third soul. Due to Wang Lin¡¯s return, the cultivators here became even more confident and continued their peaceful lives.

    Wang Lin lived on a mountain. There was a very simple house here. This ce was Wang Lin¡¯s home.

    Zhou Ru would not leave; she apanied Wang Lin like a daughter. She would asionally look at Wang Lin with gaze full of attachment.

    Looking at the grown-up Zhou Ru, aside from warmth, Wang Lin also felt pain. The pain was because he thought of Li Muwan and what had happened back on Suzaku.

    He felt like he had wronged Wan Er. His pain was something only he knew, something only he could see. And 2,000 years was enough to hide everything.

    There was also Thirteen and Big Head. They were cultivating here. With Wang Lin¡¯s asional pointer, they gained a lot of enlightenment. Wang Lin returned Big Head¡¯s soul blood and released the servant seal, giving Big Head his freedom.

    However, Big Head didn¡¯t choose to leave, but sometimes he would looked at the sky, depressed. Wang Lin knew Big Head was homesick, only his home was no longer there.

    The memories of his painful childhood had be precious to him, and he was unwilling to give them up.

    Thirteen was a simple person; he didn¡¯t think about much. He only wanted to cultivate so he could be his teacher¡¯s strongest disciple. When his teacher needed him, he would give up everything, including his life.

    As for Situ Nan, he would drink wine with Wang Lin all day and pat Wang Lin¡¯s back. He looked very happy, and when they were drinking, it was as if he had forgotten all his worries.

    asionally, he would be drunk and look at Wang Lin while feeling mncholy. He wasn¡¯t feeling mncholy about Wang Lin¡¯s growth but the fact that he hadn¡¯t been a king for a long time.

    Zhou Yi also came once. His mncholy expression became even more intense after he came to drink with Wang Lin. He never said a word and just began drinking with Wang Lin. He looked at Wang Lin profoundly and revealed the first smile before he left with a nod.

    His back was bleak. He was still trying to make Qing Shui recognize his existence or remember him. No matter the oue, he had chosen to wait even if it meant waiting for a lifetime.

    Soon, Wang Lin had spent one month in the new Celestial Realm. During this time, he took out the celestial pavilion he had obtained in the Thunder Celestial Realm. He took out all the celestial spells inside and gave them to Qing Lin andpany.

    They would arrange for these celestial spells to be passed down, which would increase the overall strength of the Celestial Realm.

    At the same time, outside the Celestial Realm, a giant mess was slowly unfolding. The four celestial generals had used a rather special method to look for the third soul. They hadbined their power, and with the help of the celestial bloodline of many celestials, they formed a formation to look for the third soul.

    Of course, there were some unknown special methods; this was something even Wang Lin didn¡¯t know about.

    Aside from the ancient celestials led by the four generals, Old Ghost Zhan didn¡¯t move at all. His divine sense had been merely locked on to the four generals, watching them search.

    He didn¡¯t hide his thoughts at all, and the four generals naturally felt it, but they strangely didn¡¯t care. It seemed like they had some rtionship with Old Ghost Zhan and didn¡¯t mind being monitored.

    As for the Seven-Colored Daoist, after leaving the Cloud Sea, he summoned the Sovereign and the concubines. They rushed into the Inner Realm, headed toward the Brilliant Void, and began searching carefully.

    They seemed to use a certain kind of spell. This was as spell created due to the battles between the Inner and Outer Realms. The deaths of these countless cultivators seemed to have created an opportunity for the Seven-Colored Daoist.

    Wang Lin was also looking for the third soul. During this month of time, he spent most of his time studying how to use the Ghostly Sail and controlling the illusion spell inside.

    This would take time, and even though he was anxious, there was no faster way. However,pared to searching for the third soul, there was another thorn in Wang Lin¡¯s heart that he had to remove first!

    Even if he couldn¡¯t pull it out, he had to figure out where this thorn was and how it would be fatal!

    This thorn was the All-Seer!

    This was not the first time Wang Lin had schemed against the All-Seer, but it was the first time he was going to resolve this 1,000-year entanglement!

    ¡°All-Seer, where are you hiding¡­¡± Wang Lin was sitting outside his house when his eyes lit up. He closed his eyes and he immersed himself in the sliver of the All-Seer¡¯s soul he had kept until now.

    He was going to use this soul to find where the All-Seer¡¯s original body was and kill him!

    Without removing the All-Seer, Wang Lin could not be at ease. This person was the biggest variable beside the third soul!

 Chapter 1717 - All-Seer

    <h4>Chapter 1717 - All-Seer</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s idea was to use the All-Seer¡¯s avatar soul to divinate where the All-Seer was. He closed his eyes and he saw where he had confined the All-Seer¡¯s avatar soul.

    Over the years, Wang Lin had used the All-Seer¡¯s avatar soul to divinate countless life and death situations, and it had been a great help to him. If not for the fact that he felt like the All-Seer¡¯s existence was a great threat to him, he wouldn¡¯t want to provoke him.

    After all, in Wang Lin¡¯s heart, the All-Seer¡¯s mysteriousness was something he never felt from another person.

    ¡°What the hell is he¡­ And what kind of n does he have¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned as his mind fused with the All-Seer¡¯s avatar and slowly began to divinate.

    Time slowly passed. Wang Lin sat outside his house and didn¡¯t move at all. His mind was fully integrated with the All-Seer and he had that illusion where he had be the All-Seer.

    This was not the first time he felt this feeling. In fact, when he was facing danger from the All-Seer, he had already experienced this. As he integrated, Wang Lin gradually calmed down, and although his eyes were closed, the Celestial Realm was in his mind. Everything in the heavens was in his eyes; nothing could escape his divination.

    This kind of feeling would make one expand infinitely.

    Wang Lin seemed to have forgotten his name and had be part of the All-Seer. Under this integration, his divine sense spread out around his body.

    With this method, Wang Lin wanted to find the All-Seer through the connection between the All-Seer¡¯s avatar and original body. However, to do this, he had to fully integrate with the All-Seer¡¯s avatar.

    This was not his first time using this method. He had carefully thought about whether there would be any danger, but he couldn¡¯t think of any issues.

    Just as Wang Lin was fusing with the All-Seer¡¯s avatar, there was a meteor slowly floating through the Summoned River. The All-Seer was sitting inside the meteor, and he revealed a strange smile.

    His strange, white hair danced in a strange way, giving him the air of a celestial. However, his smile broke this whole image and made it look very grim.

    His eyes slowly opened and shined brightly. The smile on the corner of his mouth became even wider and his gaze seemed to prate through the meteor, through the stars, and through the Celestial Realm to see the figure sitting there.

    ¡°You are worthy of being this old man¡¯s disciple¡­ You can¡¯t escape my hands¡­ The higher your cultivation level, the more you will help his old man. The more benefits I¡¯ll obtain¡­

    ¡°Eh? Seven essences¡­ Good, good, good!¡± The All-Seer smiled and clenched his right hand. The aura of the karma essence spread out from his fist.

    It was the karma essence, the real karma essence!

    ¡°Left hand controls life and right hand controls death¡­ This old man knows as well¡­¡± The All-Seer ce his left hand on his knee. Aside from the karma essence, a second essence appeared in his hands. It was life and death!

    ¡°Eyes closed are false and eyes open are true¡­¡± As the All-Seer closed and opened his eyes, the true and false essence appeared.

    What was even more shocking was that there was a me raging in the All-Seer¡¯s left eye and a bolt of thunder shing across his right eye.

    ¡°These I know¡­ This old man also has the ughter essence¡­¡± Between the All-Seer¡¯s eyebrow, a vague vortex appeared. There was another All-Seer inside in a grey robe!

    ¡°Very good¡­ This old man has epted all of this, now this seventh essence¡­¡± The All-Seer¡¯s eyes lit up and his pupils became filled with blood lines. In a short period of time, these blood lines almostpletely covered his eyes, and restrictions began to appear.

    However, the restrictions inside his eyes would take some time topletely fuse with the blood lines. It wouldn¡¯t take long for the All-Seer toprehend theplete restriction essence.

    ¡°The blood lines in the eyes be the rules of the world and make yourself into the world¡­ Disciple, you really surprise Teacher. No one has thought of this method before¡­ Very good, you are indeed worthy of being the heaven-defying child I spent countless years divinating!

    ¡°My n will bepleted with you, it will bepleted!¡± The All-Seer licked his lips and revealed a look of excitement. This kind of expression was extremely rare to see from the All-Seer!

    ¡°I have a tree that I nted 2,000 years ago, and now it has bloomed¡­ But it is not time to harvest the fruits yet, I have to send out more nourishment¡­¡±

    The All-Seer¡¯s eyes lit up and arge amount of restrictions fused with the blood lines in his eyes. In this short period of time, the restrictions fused with nearly 30% of the blood lines and were continuing to fuse.

    However, just at this moment, the All-Seer¡¯s expression suddenly narrowed and his smile disappeared. Even the restrictions that were rapidly fusing with his eyes stopped.

    In the new Celestial Realm, Wang Lin had been sitting outside his house for five days. At this moment, he opened his eyes and forced himself to separate from his fusion with the All-Seer.

    His expression was gloomy and suspicion appeared in his eyes as he looked at his body. His eyebrows were tightly furrowed.

    ¡°Strange, when I fuse with the All-Seer¡¯s soul, why do I feel like I lost some essence¡­¡± Wang Lin pondred and carefully observed his seven essences. However, no matter how he looked, his essences weren¡¯t reduced, which made him feel a bit at ease. However, doubt still filled his heart.

    ¡°My essences didn¡¯t decrease¡­ But why do I feel this way¡­ Was it an illusion¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered for a moment and once again fused with the All-Seer¡¯s soul. He slowly integrated, but just as he was about to fully fuse, he suddenly stopped the integration by force and suddenly stood up.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was as gloomy as the cold winter ice. He looked up at the sky with a cold gaze.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! This feeling can¡¯t be an illusion! There is something weird about the All-Seer¡¯s avatar!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right hand hit his forehead and pulled something out. Smoke came out of his forehead and turned into a soul that looked like the All-Seer.

    The All-Seer¡¯s avatar¡¯s soul sat there, motionless.

    ¡°What is the problem¡­¡± Wang Lin stared at the soul and his divine sense carefully searched it. However, he found nothing, which made him feel even more doubt.

    ¡°There is no clue, and my essences didn¡¯t lessen. It is just my feeling. Could my feeling be wrong¡­ This avatar has some connection with the All-Seer¡¯s original body, and I want to use it to find the All-Seer. However, why do I feel like this avatar and the connection are all part of the All-Seer¡¯s scheme¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled. He couldn¡¯t believe his own spections.

    ¡°Back in the Demon Spirit Land, I killed the All-Seer¡¯s avatar with Sundered Night and took his avatar¡¯s soul as my prize. Could it be that it was an intentional act by the All-Seer¡­ This¡­ This seems too unbelievable!¡± Wang Lin recalled what took ce back then and couldn¡¯t find any trace of it being deliberately manipted by the All-Seer.

    Looking at the All-Seer¡¯s avatar¡¯s soul, Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed constantly and became even more gloomy. He didn¡¯t understand. His eyes lit up and he immediately disappeared from where he was.

    When he reappeared, he was in the southern part of the Celestial Realm. He was beneath a towering mountain covered in snow.

    Cold wind howled and there were specks of crystals in the wind. The wind contained snowkes, and when theynd on your body, they were extremely cold. Wang Lin jumped toward the mountain and flew toward the top. The cold wind blew on his face but was unable to stop him at all.

    When he got close to the mountainside, Wang Lin saw Qing Shuang. She was dressed in white and looked at the world before her. She looked bleak, and her eyes were filled with struggle and reminiscence.

    Behind her, Zhou Yi seemed to be whispering something, and his gaze toward Qing Shuang was filled with gentleness and love. They didn¡¯t notice Wang Lin¡¯s arrival and he didn¡¯t disturb them. He flew past them and arrived at the top of the mountain.

    There was a white pavilion here filled with celestial energy that formed a giant vortex in the sky. It could clearly be seen from a distance.

    Wang Lin stepped out of the void just outside the pavilion.

    The door of the pavilion silently opened. Qing Lin appeared in a blue shirt, looking like a schr. He smiled at Wang Lin.

    ¡°It is rare for Brother Wang toe. I wonder, why are you looking for me?¡±

    Although Qing Lin had said he would take Wang Lin as his disciple, as time passed, this matter was never mentioned again. Wang Lin¡¯s current cultivation level and identity naturally made Qing Lin change the way he addressed Wang Lin. This was to show respect to someone that was his equal.

    ¡°I heard that you were known for your divination, Senior Qing Lin. I want to ask Senior to help me divinate something!¡± Wang Lin sped his hands at Qing Lin with a serious expression.

    Qing Lin saw Wang Lin¡¯s serious expression and immediately withdrew his smile. He said in a serious tone, ¡°Good, I¡¯ll do my best! Tell me what needs to be done.¡±

    ¡°The soul in my hand belongs to an avatar of the All-Seer from the Brilliant Void. This All-Seer is known for his divination and now has hidden somewhere. I fear something unexpected will be caused by him, so I want to find him through his avatar¡¯s soul¡­ But¡­¡± Wang Lin spoke of what he felt. He waved his right hand and the All-Seer¡¯s avatar soul appeared in his grasp.

    After hearing Wang Lin¡¯s words, Qing Lin¡¯s face became serious. His eyes shined as he stared at the All-Seer¡¯s soul.

    ¡°There is such a thing!! Let me see this soul!¡± Qing Lin raised his right hand and grabbed the All-Seer¡¯s avatar¡¯s soul to take a closer look.

 Chapter 1718 - Reincarnation Integration

    <h4>Chapter 1718 - Reincarnation Integration</h4>

    After a long time, Qing Lin frowned. He withdrew his divine sense from the All-Seer¡¯s avatar¡¯s soul and returned it to Wang Lin.

    ¡°There is nothing wrong¡­ This soul is no different from other avatar souls, and it is very weak. It could die at any time.¡±

    ¡°You also can¡¯t find it.¡± Wang Lin pondered a bit before saying, ¡°How about this: I¡¯ll merge with it and your divine sense will enter my body to see if there is any change to my essences.¡±

    Qing Lin nodded.

    Allowing someone else¡¯s divine sense to enter his body while he waspletely immersed in fusing with the All-Seer¡¯s avatar soul was very dangerous. If the other party had any ill intent, it would greatly harm Wang Lin.

    However, Wang Lin trusted Qing Lin. Although they hadn¡¯t spent much time together, given all that had happened between them, it was enough to obtain his trust.

    Qing Lin felt very emotional toward Wang Lin¡¯s words. He understood Wang Lin and knew how cautious Wang Lin was. Hearing Wang Lin say such words showed how much Wang Lin trusted him.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak more and sat down before Qing Lin. Before him was the All-Seer¡¯s avatar¡¯s soul. He closed his eyes and his mind entered the All-Seer¡¯s avatar¡¯s soul to fuse with it.

    Qing Lin¡¯s eyes shined on the side and he wiped away all distraction in his mind. His divine sense entered Wang Lin and carefully looked around. This caused Qing Lin to tremble, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Seven essences!! Before, I heard he had six essences. Six is already unimaginable, but now there are seven!! How exactly did Wang Lin cultivate to have seven essences? This¡­ This is simply too amazing!¡± Qing Lin took a deep breath and looked at Wang Lin with shock in his eyes.

    However, what shocked him even more was that when his divine sense entered Wang Lin, he not only felt the essences, but also another power that made his heart tremble. This power made him feel like he was an ant facing the heavens. This aura that shocked him was Wang Lin¡¯s bloodline!

    The auraing from the bloodline was very ancient and seemed to exist along with the world! All life had to bow and tremble in fear and awe before this aura.

    This aura was extremely tyrannical. It seemed like it would erase you from reincarnation itself if you dared to show it any disrespect!

    Qing Lin¡¯s face immediately turned pale and he subconsciously took a few steps back. His gaze toward Wang Lin was no longer filled with shock but horror.

    ¡°I knew he had the body of an ancient god, but the auraing from his body does not belong to an ancient god!! What kind of aura is this? It is so terrifying!!¡±

    After pondering for a moment, Qing Lin forced his heart to calm down and began to observe Wang Lin. This was also the key moment of Wang Lin¡¯s fusion with the All-Seer¡¯s avatar¡¯s soul.

    As he watched, Qing Lin¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He vaguely felt that each of the seven essences inside Wang Lin, especially the restriction essence, had split a part off and began to operate on their own outside of Wang Lin¡¯s control, as if they were being manipted by a strange force.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t notice any of this but just felt like something was wrong.

    While he was fused with the All-Seer¡¯s soul, the sliver of restriction essence cycled even faster inside Wang Lin!

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± The more Qing Lin saw, the stranger he felt. With no hesitation, he pointed to the spot between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡°Stop spell!!¡± With one point, Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and stopped. Everything inside him was forced to stop by the Stop spell.

    Next, Qing Lin¡¯s finger slid down to Wang Lin¡¯s chest. Then he pulled out a thread out from Wang Lin¡¯s chest and wrapped it around his finger.

    Qing Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at the thread. This thread was a portion of the restriction essence that was moving on its own. Qing Lin¡¯s divine sense gathered on this thread. When he entered it, his mind rumbled and the world around him suddenly became chaotic. When he could see clearly again, a familiar star system appeared before him.

    This star system was the Summoned River!

    ¡°Wang Lin¡¯s restriction essence that moved on its own was brought here!!¡± Qing Lin was here with his divine sense and saw the thread before him. The thread extend into the distance with no trace of it ending.

    There was a sh of coldness in his eyes and Qing Lin followed the thread.

    ¡°I want to see if it¡¯s the All-Seer¡¯s original body causing a problem or someone else!¡± Qing Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy. He followed that line into the distance.

    About half an incense stick of timeter, Qing Lin had chased into the distance. However, a burst of seven-colored light shined where the thread was extending toward.

    An ancient voice echoed when the seven-colored light appeared.

    ¡°Qing Lin¡­ This is not something you should get involved in. Scram for this old man!¡± With that voice, the seven-colored light shed violently. It turned into a de that chopped down toward Qing Lin.

    This de upied almost the entire star domain. As it moved, the entire star domain seemed to tremble. Qing Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. He stopped moving and opened his arms after forming a seal.

    ¡°Star, moon, sun, three light protection. Three swords, open the river!¡± Starlight, moonlight, and sunlight gathered around Qing Lin to form a barrier, and it collided with the de.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the de copsed. Its copse caused Qing Lin to tremble, and he disappeared from this star domain.

    In the Celestial Realm, on the snowy mountain, the thin line in Qing Lin¡¯s hand copsed. He retreated a few steps, and his face was extremely pale.

    Wang Lin was also shocked, and the Stop spell dissipated. He separated from the fusion and opened his eyes.

    Qing Lin slowly said, ¡°I never saw the All-Seer, but I saw seven-colored light! When you fused, a trace of your restriction essence extended out toward the Summoned River due to some mysterious force. I chased after it but was cut off by a seven-colored de.¡±

    ¡°Summoned River¡­¡± There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°If my guess is not wrong, then the soul in your hand is your connection to him. Through his soul, he can steal your essences! This person is indeed amazing to think of such a method, but how did he do it? How could he steal your essences with a mere avatar¡­

    ¡°And there is also one thing that makes no sense. If he really is stealing your essences, why have your essences not been reduced¡­ Also, there is something strange about this person. Although that spell looked simple, it actually contained the power of the entire world. It is not simple,¡± Qing Lin slowly said after pondering.

    The killing intent in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even stronger. These were things he had pondered but could not understand.

    ¡°Perhaps he chose a method simr to imprinting¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Just at this moment, an ancient voice echoed across the snowy mountain and entered Wang Lin and Qing Lin¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Early in my years, I heard of a spell. This spell is called the Reincarnation Integration spell¡­¡± At the same time as the voice appeared, a blue light appeared in the sky, reflecting off the snowy mountain. Dao Master Blue Dream walked toward the snowy mountain.

    ¡°Qing Lin greets senior Dao Master.¡± Qing Lin was startled and sped his hands at Dao Master Blue Dream.

    ¡°Reincarnation Integration spell?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Dao Master Blue Dreamnded on the mountain and smiled as he looked at Qing Lin. Then his gaze shifted to Wang Lin. It was filled with kindness.

    ¡°I heard that this spell came from the Sovereign. It is said to be one of the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s spells. However, not even the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign was sessful in cultivating it¡­

    ¡°The key of this spell is to go through countless reincarnations and regard each reincarnation as part of oneself. In the end, they devour each other in order toplete this spell. There are otherplicated matters, but I have never seen this spell.

    ¡°However, I know that if the avatar created through this spell is obtained by someone else, that avatar will fuse with that person after a short period of time!

    ¡°Once they be one, the side that devoured more obtains everything you have, including your aura and cultivation¡­ However many essence you have, the other party will have that as well¡­

    ¡°This spell is too evil, but once it is sessful, it is very powerful¡­ From your current state, along with what Qing Lin said and the soul in your hand, I¡¯m 40% confident that someone has used the Reincarnation Integration spell on you!¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know the specifics of this spell, all spells have a weakness. This Reincarnation Integration spell is the same. If you can devour the other party, your cultivation level will increase,¡± Dao Master Blue Dream spoke slowly, his eyes shining.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you find the person who used this spell on you. I want to see how talented this person is to cultivate a spell that even the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign couldn¡¯t cultivate!

    ¡°However, you have to kill him yourself as you and this soul have already integrated into one. Perhaps this is a great fortune for you.¡± Dao Master Blue Dream raised his right hand and a monstrous, blue light condensed in his hand. He pressed it between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows!

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled and everything before him was covered in blue light. He saw the stars fly by before him inside the blue light. At this moment. he saw the Summoned River and the floating meteor in the Summoned River!

    And the All-Seer, who was sitting inside the meteor. He suddenly opened his eyes in shock! Wang Lin¡¯s gaze ovepped with the All-Seer¡¯s gaze at this instant!

 Chapter 1719 - Strange!

    <h4>Chapter 1719 - Strange!</h4>

    ¡°All-Seer!!¡± Everything before Wang Lin copsed and the blue light around him faded. His body trembled and he stepped forward. He disappeared from the Celestial Realm and went through the silver river around it!

    Qing Lin looked at where Wang Lin disappeared to and worry appeared on his face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This All-Seer won¡¯t live for long after daring to scheme against my son-inw.¡± Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s eyes revealed killing intent. He was also biased, and in his eyes, Wang Lin was the same as his own child now. Although he had spoken calmly, he was extremely angry. He waved his sleeve and blue light surrounded him before he disappeared from the snowy mountain.

    Qing Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly and he also stepped forward, charging into the sky. Before he left, Qing Lin¡¯s divine sense spread across the Celestial Realm.

    ¡°Senior Hong Shan and Senior South Cloud, Wang Lin was schemed against by someone named All-Seer. I¡¯m heading over, will you twoe with me?¡±

    Master Hong Shan¡¯s aura erupted from the center of the Celestial Realm. He flew into the sky with no hesitation.

    Behind him, Master South Cloud pondered a bit and chose to stay. After all, there weren¡¯t many third step cultivators in the Celestial Realm, and all of them leaving would leave them at a disadvantage.

    Wang Lin rushed out from the silver river around the Celestial Realm and fused with the world. When he reappeared, he was already inside the Summoned River. Although he looked calm, his eyes were filled with killing intent. There were still a lot of things he didn¡¯t understand, but what Dao Master Blue Dream had said made him understand one thing.

    The All-Seer had been scheming against him from a long time ago, whether it was Suzaku or the Demon Spirit Land!

    ¡°Back then, I saw through his schemes once, and after he miscalcted once, he quickly came up with another n. He used his avatar as bait. This person¡­ I, Wang Lin, must kill him!! No matter what n he has, even if I don¡¯t find out what it is, it will be over once I kill!¡± Wang Lin was filled with killing intent. His body was like a sword piercing through the stars.

    He moved very fast and would sometimes fuse with the world as he rapidly rushed to the ce he had seen earlier.

    All of this happened in an instant. Deep inside the meteor in the Summoned River, the All-Seer¡¯s expression changed. He felt someone¡¯s divine sense look at him, and he immediately recognized that this divine sense belonged to Wang Lin!

    ¡°With his cultivation level, he shouldn¡¯t have been able to find this ce so soon¡­ Someone helped him! And that person is not Qing Lin!¡± The All-Seer¡¯s eyes lit up and he stood up. Just as he was about to step out from the meteor, he suddenly turned around. He looked outside the meteor and his expression became gloomy.

    ¡°So fast¡­¡±

    Outside the meteor, a ray of light was flying toward him Wang Lin was inside the ray of light and was locked on to the meteor. His right hand formed a fist as he closed in, and he collided with the meteor.

    A thunderous rumble echoed when Wang Lin¡¯s fist collided with the meteor. The meteor copsed into countless fragments that dissipated into dust.

    A destructive ripple echoed as if his fist was going to punch a hole through space.

    There was a sh of seven-colored light and the All-Seer¡¯s body appeared. His hand formed a seal and waved. The destructive fire dissipated before him.

    ¡°All-Seer!¡± Wang Lin raised his head and stared at the All-Seer. He then stepped toward the All-Seer.

    The All-Seer¡¯s expression was calm, and he didn¡¯t panic at all. As Wang Lin closed in, fire raged in his left eye and formed a sea of fire that spread out.

    He raised his right hand and pointed at the sky.

    Therge sea of fire immediately turned into a fire Vermillion Bird. It let out a loud hiss and pped its wings, flying toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t shocked by this. When he heard Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s words, he had prepared for this. When he saw the All-Seer control his fire essence, the killing intent in his heart became even stronger!

    As the fire Vermillion Bird closed in, fire also raged inside Wang Lin¡¯s left eye. A giant fire Vermillion Bird appeared before him and charged forward.

    Looking at it from a distance, this was a shocking and extremely rare scene. Two giant Vermillion Birds, each taking up half the star domain, collided. Wang Lin and the All-Seer¡¯s white hair danced, and their gazes collided at the spot where the two Vermillion Birds collided!

    The collision of the two fire essences caused a shockwave that spread across the star system. Large amounts of spatial rifts appeared and a destructive wave of heat spread out in all directions.

    As the thunderous collision echoed, the two Vermillion Birds copsed and turned into two masses of fire. One rushed toward the All-Seer and the other drowned Wang Lin.

    Just as the fire that covered everything copsed, thunder echoed where the All-Seer was. Thunder gathered from all sides and formed a giant nine-headed thunder dragon!

    This nine-headed thunder dragon let out a roar and each of the nine heads released a bolt of thunder. They prated the copsed fire and rushed at Wang Lin like divine retribution.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy. He was familiar with the thunder essence, and he rushed forward. The thunder in his right eye shed and he turned into a giant bolt of eternal thunder. He charged at the nine-headed thunder dragon!

    The two thunder essences collided before the fire had scattered. Thunder rumbled and Wang Lin¡¯s face turned pale, but he didn¡¯t retreat. He prated the copsed thunder and was now a few hundred feet from the All-Seer.

    The All-Seer smiled and slightly shook his head as he watched Wang Lin close in. He raised his right hand and his five fingers opened up. He reached at Wang Lin and his five fingers formed a fist.

    Wang Lin¡¯s actions were the same as his; they each formed a fist and then pulled back!

    Both their bodies trembled. The All-Seer¡¯s face turned pale and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. He was forced to retreat, but his eyes were still calm.

    ¡°Your spells, your essences, you know everything I know¡­¡±

    Wang Lin retreated and stared at the All-Seer. The killing intent in his eyes became even stronger and arge amount of blood lines appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°My essence, my spells, you know them all¡­ What about this!¡± Wang Lin raised his right hand and swept it across his eyes. Two giant eyes appeared, and they were filled with blood lines. They were densely packed and looked like rules!

    ¡°Restriction essence, with my lines, descend as rules!¡± Wang Lin waved his hand and the two eyes before him flew out and expanded rapidly. In an instant, they were infinitelyrge!

    At this moment, the blood lines in his eyes flew out and filled the star domain. At a nce, this area was covered in blood lines.

    Theyers of blood lines contained restrictions, and they wrapped around the All-Seer like a spider web.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Wang Lin roared, and the blood lines around him became sharp and swept past the All-Seer like a meat grinder.

    ¡°You and I have already be one, you are my avatar. So what if I let you kill me¡­¡± The All-Seer revealed a strange smile. He allowed the countless lines of blood to cut him up, and his body copsed.

    With this, the death the aura of a soul that only Wang Lin could see flew out from the All-Seer¡¯s copsed body. Whether Wang Lin was willing or not, it flew into his body and fused with the All-Seer avatar soul inside him, making it a bit stronger.

    At the moment the All-Seer¡¯s avatar¡¯s soul became stronger, Wang Lin immediately felt the All-Seer¡¯s aura appear in another part of the Summoned River!

    Wang Lin silently pondered before stepping forward and disappearing.

    In that direction, there was a cultivation, and on that, there was a basin. The surrounding area waspletely withered. Only an old man sat there. He had a head of white hair and wore a white robe. He opened his eyes and put on the same smile. His eyes were filled with blood lines, and they wereplete, containing the power of restrictions!

    ¡°I had to trade a soul in order to obtain the restriction essence, but it was worth it¡­ It¡¯s just that his cultivation level isn¡¯t high enough; he should have been a big stronger¡­ If that were the case, I would be closer topleting my n¡­¡± All-Seer revealed a look of anticipation.

    ¡°Reincarnation Integration¡­ This spell is indeed mysterious. With this awakening, I know now that I wasn¡¯t the first to awaken after those other two. I have awakened 97 times¡­ This will be my 98th time!¡± The All-Seer took a deep breath and the blood lines in his eyes disappeared. He stood up and looked at the sky.

    ¡°He should catch up soon¡­¡±

    As he spoke, the clouds above the churned and Wang Lin¡¯s figure walked out of the sky. He looked down at the earth and stared at the All-Seer.

    After seeing Wang Lin appear, the All-Seer¡¯s smile became even wider.

    ¡°Next time, it will be in that direction.¡± The All-Seer raised his right hand and pointed to the right. His finger drew an arc and then pointed to the spot between his eyebrows. His finger prated his skull, and with a strange smile, the All-Seer¡¯s body copsed. A wisp of soul flew out and integrated into Wang Lin while he was startled.

    Looking at where the All-Seer dissipated, Wang Lin suddenly felt a chill in his heart¡­

    ¡°What the hell is he going to do?¡± Wang Lin silently pondered, then he immediately recalled the direction the All-Seer had pointed to. He felt All-Seer¡¯s aura there.

    This aura seemed to be calling him, waiting for his arrival.

 Chapter 1720 - All-Seer, Can You Do It?

    <h4>Chapter 1720 - All-Seer, Can You Do It?</h4>

    On the cultivation, the wind blew by andnded on Wang Lin, but it couldn¡¯t take away the chill he felt in his heart. He raised his head and looked into the distance.

    In the distance, the All-Seer¡¯s aura became stronger and stronger, revealing his arrogance. In Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, he seemed to be able to see a giant shadow in the distance. This shadow wore a white robe that covered up its body, revealing only a pair of eyes that stared at Wang Lin.

    All of this was fake, this was an illusion created by the chill in Wang Lin¡¯s heart.

    ¡°He¡¯s waiting for my arrival¡­¡± Wang Lin murmured. His eyes revealed a strange light. Wang Lin was not just a reckless man, he had the mind of a devil.

    The battle against the All-Seer often required the mind!

    ¡°The All-Seer is good at scheming. He is leading me to various ces so I can absorb his avatars, causing the avatar soul inside me to grow in order to achieve some purpose¡­ Could that purpose be to possess me?

    ¡°On the surface, it should be possession¡­ However, with how cunning the All-Seer is, he may have another purpose!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at the world before him.

    ¡°The All-Seer effortlessly copied all the essences I spent thousands of years to obtain after going through many life and death situations. How can that be done so easily?

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe he can perfectly obtain all my essences, it¡¯s impossible!¡± Wang Lin charged forward toward the All-Seer¡¯s aura!

    ¡°I, Wang Lin, don¡¯t believe it! Since you, the All-Seer, want me toe, then I¡¯lle. So what!?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy and he continued to ponder as he flew toward.

    ¡°Reincarnation Integration spell. If he has really mastered this spell, then his strength will be beyond imagination. Over the countless years, I couldn¡¯t have been the first to integrate with one of his avatars. That means there has been other people who have suffered something simr. Their everything was copied by the All-Seer, but if that¡¯s the case, then the All-Seer would definitely have more essences than just the ones he stole from me!

    ¡°He should have many essences by now. If that¡¯s really how it is, this Reincarnation Integration spell is simply too incredible. But if that were really the case, then wouldn¡¯t all the Grand Empyreans on the Immortal Astral Contient be fighting over it?

    ¡°If this was really true, what need would there be to cultivator dao, learn spells, orprehend essences? As long as you cultivate this spell, then whether it is the Grand Empyreans, the Celestial Country, or the Ancient Country, they would all be mere ants!

    ¡°I¡¯m confident that this spell must have a great w, and it¡¯s big enough to be fatal. Aside from this fatal w, this spell might not even be able to really copy essences!¡± As Wang Lin flew through the stars, he recalled his battle against the All-Seer using essences.

    Fire, thunder, and karma. Those collisions of essences reyed in Wang Lin¡¯s mind and he carefully observed them.

    ¡°No clues¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned and suddenly stopped. His eyes shined brightly and he began to ponder. A momentter, he revealed a decisive gaze and disappeared in a sh.

    In another part of the Summoned River, among the rubble, the All-Seer was sitting on a meteor and looking ahead. He still had that strange smile on his face.

    ¡°This time he came a bitte¡­ Disciple,pared to Teacher, you¡¯re still too young.¡±

    Shortly after, a ray of light arrived. As ripples echoed, Wang Lin stepped out. He moved very fast and instantly arrived within 1,000 feet of the All-Seer. Hended on a rock and stared at the All-Seer.

    The surroundings werepletely silent. Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak, he just looked at the All-Seer. Then he suddenly smiled and beganughing. Wang Lin sat down and the gloominess on his face disappeared and was reced with calmness.

    ¡°All-Seer, are you satisfied with my essences?¡± Wang Lin smiled, looking very rxed.

    ¡°Not bad but a bit less. It is still not enough topletely satisfy me.¡± The All-Seer smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Unfortunately, essences are difficult toprehend. Over the years, I onlyprehended these seven. If you¡¯re not satisfied, how about you send me a few, and once Iprehend them, you can take them. How about it?¡± Wang Lin smiled as he looked at the All-Seer.

    The All-Seer¡¯s eyes narrowed. Wang Lin¡¯s actions aroused a strange feeling in his heart. He stared at Wang Lin, and the smile on his face gradually dissipated.

    ¡°You are indeed worthy of being my disciple to be able to calm down so fast. Since you asked Teacher for essences, what harm is there in giving you one¡­¡± The All-Seer raised his right hand and pointed to the spot between his eyebrows. When he lifted his finger, a drop of crystal clear water appeared.

    ¡°This is the water essence Teacher obtained from someone a long time ago. This is only a trace of it, too little to help anyone break into the third step. Teacher has had it for a long time. Today, I gift it to you. If you can fullyprehend it and give birth to the water essence, then Teacher will thank you.¡± After the All-Seer spoke, he waved his right hand and the water droplet flew toward Wang Lin. It floated before Wang Lin.

    ¡°Any more?¡± Wang Lin looked at the water droplet before him and smiled.

    The All-Seer frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t like Wang Lin¡¯s current expression. The current Wang Lin made him feel some dread. He preferred the previous Wang Lin, who was like a reckless man.

    ¡°Since you want essences, it is fine to give you more!¡± The All-Seer waved his right hand and a handful of soil appeared in his hand. This soil seemed to be living, and it constantly moved in his hand. He waved his hand and threw the soil at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Wang Lin, we can continue a game. If you can win this game, you can naturally resolve this urgent crisis, and you will receive Teacher¡¯s gifts¡­ Whether you like it or not, this game started many years ago.¡± The All-Seer smiled again and he raised his finger to point to the spot between his own eyebrows. He was about to prate his skull once more.

    Wang Lin waved his right hand and a gust of wind flew by. This wind contained Wang Lin¡¯s Ancient Dao bloodline and surrounded the All-Seer. The rubble around him copsed and his body trembled. His hand was pushed aside by this wind and his fingertip swept by his forehead, leaving a line of blood.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so quick to die, I haven¡¯t finished speaking.

    ¡°If I wanted to kill you, it would be very easy. You don¡¯t need to kill yourself before me to try to disturb my heart by making it look strange. All-Seer, this is not your character¡­ You¡¯re doing this because you¡¯re worried I will see through what you¡¯re trying to cover up. You know this, I know this!¡± Wang Lin still smiled as he looked at the All-Seer.

    The All-Seer¡¯s expression immediately became gloomy. Wang Lin¡¯s action was somewhat outside his expectations. He looked at Wang Lin, whose eyes slowly started shining.

    Wang Lin calmly smiled and calmly said, ¡°All-Seer, I ask you, even if you can steal my essences and my memories, can you seal my Ancient Dao bloodline?¡±

    ¡°If you can exhibit any Ancient Dao bloodline power, then I¡¯ll surrender right now and be at your mercy. What could I do then? Can you do it?¡± Wang Lin revealed a look of contempt.

    ¡°Do you dare?¡±

    The All-Seer stared at Wang Lin for a long time and didn¡¯t speak. He didn¡¯t show any Ancient Dao power, he couldn¡¯t! The Ancient Dao bloodline was not something he could copy, and he was using those strange deaths to cover it up. He wanted to disturb Wang Lin¡¯s thought process!

    ¡°You can¡¯t, you don¡¯t have the ability. All your mysteriousness is fake! Do you think I¡¯m still the same me from when I first went to Tian Yun? Do you still think I¡¯m the same as I was back in the Demon Spirit Land¡­ All-Seer, your cultivation level can¡¯t surpass mine, and your bloodline is not as noble as mine. Your statuspared to me is like an ant. I led the Inner Realm to fight against the Outer Realm while you hid yourself in the dark. My statue was ced in the Celestial Realm and will be worshiped for countless years, yours isn¡¯t!

    ¡°I created the Celestial Realm and am worshiped by countless cultivators. You can¡¯t achieve this! Even if you¡¯re good at scheming, all you¡¯re good at is ying tricks in the dark. What do you have to even y this game with me?

    ¡°Are you even qualified?¡± Wang Lin smiled, but his words were extremely vicious.

    ¡°I can give you the qualifications, but it¡¯s not me apanying you to y this game, but you apanying me! I don¡¯t like hidden schemes, I like open schemes!

    ¡°You don¡¯t have any Ancient Dao aura on you! What Reincarnation Integration spell? You can¡¯t copy my Ancient Dao bloodline! Being able to die again and again means these are all your avatars¡­ So, All-Seer, where is your original body?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s smile became even wider. The All-Seer¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change when he heard Wang Lin¡¯s words, he only looked a bit more gloomy, but his heart trembled.

    ¡°The rules of this game are not set by you, but by me! In this game, we will see if I can find and kill your original body first, or if you can take over my avatar in order to possess it or achieve some other unspeakable purpose!

    ¡°But no matter what, you can¡¯t afford to lose. I¡¯m merely using a cultivator avatar to y this game with you. If you win, you only win an avatar, but if you lose, it is death!

    ¡°Now, even if you don¡¯t want to continue this game, it is impossible. Since you want to y, then I¡¯ll y with you!¡± There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, but the smile on his face never dissipated.

    As the All-Seer stared at Wang Lin, his pupils shrank.

    ¡°My original body will search for your original body. You have to be faster; otherwise, you will lose¡­¡± Wang Lin raised his right hand and waved.

    The Ancient Dao power rushed out toward the All-Seer.

    ¡°Now you can die.¡±

 Chapter 1721 - The All-Seer Falls Into a Trap!

    <h4>Chapter 1721 - The All-Seer Falls Into a Trap!</h4>

    The storm formed by the Ancient Dao bloodline dissipated. Aside from the rock under Wang Lin, all the other rocks disappeared. After the storm dissipated, everything was quiet.

    Wang Lin looked toward the east. He felt the All-Seer¡¯s aura again in that direction. An illusion seemed to ovep with his body. The illusion slowly separated and his original body walked out.

    The moment his original body walked out, his avatar¡¯s right hand reached toward the void. The Ghostly Sail appeared and suddenly expanded. It shrouded this area in an illusion.

    Inside the illusion, Wang Lin looked at his avatar, and there was a sh of coldness in his eyes.

    ¡°The Three Life Spell is certainly not something that can be copied. If I destroy my avatar or die once using the Three Life Spell, then all of the All-Seer¡¯s ns would copse!

    ¡°However, the price for this is great and somewhat not worth it! All-Seer, since you want to y, I¡¯ll y with you. Let¡¯s see who the real winner is!¡± Wang Lin murmured. His avatar raised his right hand and pointed to the spot between the eyebrows of his original body.

    A howling sound echoed across the star system and the eyes of Wang Lin¡¯s avatar revealed a strange light. His fingertip seemed tond on the original body¡¯s soul.

    In an instant, the Ghostly Sail suddenly began to move and turned into a giant cloud that shrank toward Wang Lin.

    From afar, this scene looked quite amazing. As therge cloud condensed, most of it gathered between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows on his original body, and some split off to cover his avatar.

    Wang Lin¡¯s avatar¡¯s face turned slightly pale and he withdrew his finger from his original body. He turned around and bowed toward the stars.

    ¡°Senior Blue Dream, Senior Qing Lin, and Senior Hong Shang. My original body is here, I hope you seniors can help protect it!¡±

    The moment Wang Lin spoke, there was a sh of blue light and Dao Master Blue Dream walked out. Behind him, Qing Lin and Master Hong Shan silently followed.

    The three of them had been here all along and had witnessed the confrontations between Wang Lin and the All-Seer.

    Dao Master Blue Dream sat down before Wang Lin¡¯s original body. He looked at Wang Lin¡¯s avatar and slowly said, ¡°With me here, you can rest assured. If you can find his original body, then no matter how powerful his original body is, he can¡¯t escape!¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and sped his hands at the three of them. He stepped forward toward the east, that was where the All-Seer¡¯s aura was.

    As he moved forward, that drop of water and that handful of soil appeared in his hand. He put the two essences away.

    ¡°The original body will be looking for the All-Seer¡¯s original body; I should make some preparations here too¡­ Once the All-Seer gets anxious, he will likely summon all his avatars at once so he can take over before I find his original body. I hope he does this.¡± Wang Lin pondered as he flew through the stars. His right hand formed a seal and pressed it against his chest.

    At this moment, a change happened to Wang Lin¡¯s soul. In the past, his soul became a soul devourer, meaning it could devour everything, including itself.

    The avatar¡¯s soul was where all his essences were gathered, and even his origin soul had a great connection to this soul. Once the soul died, everything would disappear.

    ¡°My original body has all my memories. Since I canprehend my essences, I can regain them even if I lose them! After all, essencese fromprehension, and thatprehension exists in the soul of my original body!

    ¡°All-Seer, you¡¯ve lost this game!¡± The seal Wang Lin had made with his right hand disappeared into his chest.

    He no longer hesitated and his mindpletely fused with the All-Seer¡¯s avatar¡¯s soul, which was getting stronger. He flew toward the east.

    In the eastern part of the Summoned River, among the endless stars, the All-Seer appeared. He no longer had that strange smile and his expression was not calm. Right now, it was as gloomy as water.

    He looked into the distance and there was a sh of coldness in his eyes.

    ¡°Wang Lin, if you want to kill my original body, you need to find it first. Even I have forgotten where my original body is, so how can you find it? I don¡¯t believe you can find it¡­ But this Wang Lin is good at scheming, and what he said before doesn¡¯t seem to be false¡­ He was able toe so far from the little cultivator he was before, so he must have some extraordinary methods. I have to guard against it¡­ Forget it, I can¡¯t waste any more time with him, I must finish my n. Even if there are some ws, it doesn¡¯t matter!

    ¡°Once it¡¯splete, I¡¯ll fall asleep and wait for the 99th awakening. At that time, I¡¯ll achieve what I want!

    ¡°Wang Lin, your cultivation level is high enough for my slumber toplete in an instant and achieve the 99th awakening!¡± The All-Seer¡¯s eyes revealed a cold light and he raised his hands. He closed his eyes, and the moment they closed, hundreds of All-Seers appeared all over the Summoned River!

    The moment all these the All-Seers appeared, they all looked toward one direction: where the moving Wang Lin was!

    At this moment, in the Brilliant Void, as the ripples echoed between the stars, All-Seers began to appear.

    The moment they appeared, they all looked toward the Summoned River!

    At the same time, ripples echoed in Allheaven and the Cloud Sea. All the avatars across the four star systems added up to 3,000!

    These were the All-Seer¡¯s 3,000 avatars, and all the bodies he had obtained from his constant devouring during his 98 awakenings!

    The moment the 3,000 avatars appeared across the four star systems, Wang Lin suddenly stopped and his eyes shined.

    ¡°He fell for the trap!!¡± The avatar soul inside Wang Lin seemed to boil and awaken and slowly spread across Wang Lin¡¯s body. It was calling the 3,000 other parts, and at this moment, it was as if Wang Lin had truly be one of the All-Seer¡¯s avatars!

    In Wang Lin¡¯s mind, he could clearly feel every single one of the 3,000 avatars. He could clearly feel their locations and auras; they all belonged to the All-Seer!

    Originally, Wang Lin couldn''t find the All-Seer¡¯s original body, but he was a cunning person and had dared to scheme against the All-Seer. Since the All-Seer had dared to scheme against him, then he also dared to scheme against the All-Seer!

    Those words from before seemed ordinary, but each word contained a hidden meaning. Wang Lin¡¯s words had forced the All-Seer to change his n. He feared Wang Lin and wanted to take over Wang Lin¡¯s body as quickly as possible, so he had summoned his 3,000 avatars to make Wang Lin fail as soon as possible!

    But the All-Seer didn¡¯t expect that Wang Lin had no confidence in finding the All-Seer¡¯s original body, but now Wang Lin did!

    The All-Seer had given him this confidence! It was the All-Seer¡¯s 3,000 avatars that gave him this confidence!

    Wang Lin could lock on to every single avatar. He could use their auras to help look for the original body!

    This was like searching for a route. It may be difficult to search while blind, but now that the All-Seer had revealed all 3,000 avatars, all the roads had appeared before Wang Lin!!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly, looking like the bright moon. He revealed a smile as his hands formed a seal and pointed to between his eyebrows!

    ¡°With these 3,000 souls as guides, with the dream dao as the path, borrow the illusion of the Ghostly Sail to dream of the 3,000 avatars and enter reincarnation! Search for the All-Seer¡¯s original body!¡± The moment Wang Lin pointed to the spot between his eyebrows, his own original body, which was deep in the Summoned River, being guarded by Dao Master Blue Dream, Qing Lin, and Master Hong Shan, opened his eyes.

    ¡°I know the path to find his original body!¡± His eyes revealed a strange light, and this light covered his body. Wang Lin¡¯s original body¡¯s mind trembled. Borrowing the 3,000 souls, he had used the dream dao to open the path back into the past.

    Wang Lin¡¯s vision became blurry. Time seemed to reverse, following the All-Seer¡¯s 3,000 souls. He seemed to enter a dream illusion.

    This was an illusion created using Wang Lin¡¯s dream dao with the help of the Ghostly Sail and using the All-Seer¡¯s 3,000 souls as a guide. This allowed Wang Lin to immerse himself in the world of the 3,000 souls so that he could see their awakenings and find the All-Seer¡¯s original body!

    This was the method Wang Lin had thought of to retaliate against the All-Seer!

    At this moment, in Wang Lin¡¯s mind, he was in a fuzzy world, but soon the fuzziness disappeared and everything before him became clear.

    What he saw was the stars. He was familiar with this star system, it was the Summoned River. He saw a meteor, and inside the meteor was the All-Seer! On the other side sat an old man who was in aa. That old man was Ling Tianhou!

    The All-Seer had a painful expression. There was still blood residue on his hands. If Wang Lin¡¯s spection wasn¡¯t wrong, this was the Heavenly Dao blood that had been changed by the Azure Dragon Divine Emperor!

    The painful expression on the All-Seer¡¯s face became even more intense, and after an unknown amount of time, he let out a roar. His eyes opened and shadows rapidly shed across his face. These shadows were his avatars!

    He looked at Ling Tianhou and suddenly opened his mouth. His mouth expanded endlessly and devoured Ling Tianhou. After he devoured Ling Tianhou, the All-Seer¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion, then he slowly closed his eyes.

    Time seemed to flow endlessly. One day, after several hundred years, the All-Seer opened his eyes, which were now filled with confusion.

    ¡°I¡¯m awake again¡­ The power for the next slumber and awakening has already been prepared¡­ He is Wang Lin¡­¡±

    Although everything Wang Lin saw seemed to have taken a long time, it was just an instant.

    ¡°He devoured Ling Tianhou. Why did he say he was awake again¡­ How many times has the All-Seer awakened?¡± Everything before Wang Lin disappeared after the All-Seer awakened, but soon, a new image appeared.

 Chapter 1722 - His Identity!!

    <h4>Chapter 1722 - His Identity!!</h4>

    The image that appeared this time was a cultivation. Wang Lin was familiar with this, it was Tian Yun!

    The All-Seer was sitting inside a secret room hidden in the Tian Yun Sect. Before him sat nine youths who were all unconscious.

    The All-Seer¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light as he looked at the nine of them. He opened his mouth and inhaled. The nine youth were devoured by him.

    His body trembled and his expression revealed pain. He slowly closed his eyes and fell into slumber. Years passed. After an unknown amount of time, the All-Seer opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with rity.

    ¡°This is my 97th awakening¡­ The next candidate for my sleep and awakening is Ling Tianhou!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at all of this with a calm expression, but a wave was set off in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect these awakenings to be a result of the All-Seer devouring others!

    ¡°He should be one of Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s three souls or seven fragments. Only this can exin how he¡¯s awakening again and again!¡± Wang Lin looked at the All-Seer. His gaze became cold.

    The image changed once more, showing the All-Seer at different times. Until one time he saw the All-Seer sitting above an abandoned. After devouring a cultivator he had selected, he awakened once more.

    He was leaving the, and as he flew, he suddenly stopped. He looked down and saw an earthy, yellow, half-abandoned cultivation.

    He softly eximed and gradually revealed a smile. He slowly sent out his divine sense.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare to see such profoundprehension on a half-abandoned like this. However, with your mere Nascent Soul cultivation, you shouldn¡¯t be too greedy with your Soul Formationprehension. If you continue to pursue this, I fear you still won¡¯t find the source even after millions of years. By then, your body will havepletely decayed. Have you considered that?¡± As the All-Seer spoke, he raised his right hand and pushed down on the half-abandoned.

    ¡°This old man¡¯s name is All-Seer. Today I¡¯ll give you my good will. If you can leave this abandoned ande to find me on Tian Yun, I¡¯ll ept you as a named disciple for 100 years!¡±

    The smile on the All-Seer¡¯s face became even wider. He waved his sleeve and walked into the distance.

    ¡°That child is not bad. I can raise him a bit to be devoured by my avatar. However, his cultivation level is too low, so it¡¯s difficult to say if he could be useful or not¡­ However, I have a feeling this child will be extraordinary!¡±

    When Wang Lin saw this, his mind trembled violently. He stared at the earthy, yellow and it was as if his mind was bombarded. The auraing from the made Wang Lin understand everything!

    As Wang Lin¡¯s original body was immersed in the All-Seer reincarnation in the outside world, all of the All-Seer avatars raised their right hands and pointed to the spot between their eyebrows!

    The eyes of the first All-Seer that appeared in the eastern part of the Summoned River revealed a strange light. He also raised his right hand and pointed to between his eyebrows.

    ¡°This old man will sleep for thest time and awaken for thest time. This time, I¡¯ll finish the n I started countless years ago!¡± He closed his eyes and his finger slowly prated his skull.

    At this instant, the All-Seer¡¯s bodies suddenly copsed and thunderous rumbles echoed across the four star systems. All 3,000 All-Seers copsed and a soul flew out of each one. Every single soul made its way toward Wang Lin¡¯s avatar!

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re faster or if I¡¯m faster! When this old man was scheming against you, you were merely a Nascent Soul cultivator. If not for this old man, your body would have decayed! Your everything is mine!¡± The 3,000 souls charged forward, sending out waves of soul force that fused together. This formed a heaven-shattering sound that echoed in the mind of Wang Lin¡¯s avatar.

    As the three thousand souls charged at Wang Lin¡¯s avatar, his original body saw even more awakenings from the All-Seer¡¯s reincarnation!

    The person Wang Lin was looking at had bepletely different from the All-Seer, as if it was someone else. If not for the aura Wang Lin had locked on to, he wouldn¡¯t believe all these random people where the All-Seer!

    In the ancient cultivation world, before the four Celestial Realms copsed, there was a middle-aged man in blue floating above a. With a smile, he devoured an unconscious young man before him.

    This young man was his only disciple!

    ¡°This is my 34th awakening¡­¡±

    Also in the ancient cultivation world, among the scattered fragments, there was a charming woman floating there. She smiled and devoured an unconscious man beside her. This man¡¯s cultivation level was high, and he was filled with celestial energy and was obviously someone from the four Celestial Realms.

    The repeated devours, sometimes many and sometimes just one, were all seen by Wang Lin. What he saw startled him!

    ¡°What is the All-Seer¡¯s identity to rely on devouring to awaken? And what he is awakening?¡±

    Outside, in the Summoned River, the hundreds of All-Seer avatars closed in on Wang Lin and entered his avatar.

    Wang Lin¡¯s avatar¡¯s expression was calm as he sat there as if he didn¡¯t care about them entering. The All-Seer¡¯s avatar¡¯s soul grew stronger and stronger until it upied almost all of Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    At this moment, the souls from the other three star systems quickly arrived. This all happened very quickly, but from Wang Lin¡¯s original body¡¯s point of view, all of this was very slow.

    Wang Lin¡¯s original body saw the All-Seer¡¯s awakenings again and again, until the third awakening. This was no longer in the ancient cultivation times but in the immemorial cultivation times!

    The star system during the immemorial times was filled withs. These were cultivators and not celestials because there were no Celestial Realms. They cultivated the aura of the world.

    An old man wearing a beast skin was lying on the ground, surrounded by wood and fire. He had already died and his body was being burnt by his n.

    There were hundreds of people dressed in simr clothing. They all knelt there while chanting softly.

    However, just at this moment, the old man that should have died opened his eyes. There was a hint of confusion in his eyes before it was reced with indifference. He slowly sat up to the surprise and shock of the surrounding people. The old man revealed a strange smile before he suddenly opened his mouth and inhaled!

    With this, the hundreds of people were devoured along with the fire. The entire began to tremble and copse. A giant mouth appeared and devoured the in an unimaginable way!

    ¡°This is my third awakening¡­ I remember that during my second awakening, I devoured the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s seventh fragment!¡± In the sky, the old man inside the illusion licked his lips and smiled.

    When Wang Lin saw this, his already-calmed heart roared once more when he heard what the old man said.

    ¡°He devoured the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s seventh fragment!! If he is not one of the three souls or seven fragments, then who is he!? He was able to devour Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign soul fragment!¡±

    After personally seeing more than 90 reincarnations, Wang Lin found that the All-Seer¡¯s ability to devour seemed to be weakening with each devour. On the third time, the All-Seer could devour a, but after 90 times, he could only devour people!

    Wang Lin stared at the smiling old man and his pupils shrank.

    The image disappeared, and when they reappeared, it was the All-Seer¡¯s second awakening!

    This time, what appeared before Wang Lin was a foreign star system. Not only was this star system foreign, but there were no signs of life. There were countless cultivations around, but there was not a single trace of life!

    This was a dead star system, or rather it was the earliest phase of the cave world before life was born!

    In this lifeless star system, Wang Lin gradually formed an unimaginable thought. This thought was the All-Seer¡¯s true identity!

    Just as this thought appeared in his head, a weak soul aura quickly closed in. Wang Lin turned around and saw an illusion inside that aura. The figure was blurry and contained the power of one of Seven-Colored¡¯s soul fragments!

    The moment the soul fragment appeared, a giant rift appeared and devoured it.

    After devouring the soul, the rift closed and a young man slowly appeared. The young man¡¯s body gave off a ghostly light. At first, there was confusion in his eyes, but soon they became clear.

    ¡°The Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s seventh soul fragment¡­ It was delicious¡­ I helped him a lot, but now that he is dead, no one can control me¡­ Unfortunately, his three souls are too powerful, and after being separated from my body, I wouldn¡¯t dare to devour them¡­ However, by borrowing the power of this soul, I can let myself grow¡­ Simrly, perhaps after many many years, I can use this to recreate theplete Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign. At that time I¡¯ll be Seven-Colored¡­ But most importantly my growth¡­¡± The young man¡¯s expression never changed. He raised his right hand to move his mouth to make it look like he was smiling.

    ¡°I must first learn how to be a cultivator. I¡¯m going to make it so no one, including the Seven-Colored¡¯s three souls and seven fragments, can recognize who I am¡­ I¡¯m going to regain control of reincarnation¡­¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the youth and revealed great shock. He knew who this person was!

    ¡°He is¡­¡±

 Chapter 1723 - Heavenly Dao!

    <h4>Chapter 1723 - Heavenly Dao!</h4>

    ¡°¡­Heavenly Dao!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s mind went nk. What he found inside the All-Seer¡¯s reincarnation cycle was difficult to believe. The Heavenly Dao everyone had been searching for was actually¡­ actually the All-Seer!

    Looking at the young man that had adjusted his own face with his hand, Wang Lin found it difficult to settle down the waves that had been set off in his heart. He was like the lonely boat in the raging sea that was constantly surging.

    Under his gaze, the young man maintained his smile and disappeared into the distance. The star system gradually disappeared and copsed before Wang Lin, but Wang Lin was still in shock.

    Outside, in the Summoned River, Wang Lin¡¯s avatar¡¯s face was pale. Veins would appear and disappear all over his face.

    Countless of the All-Seer¡¯s avatar¡¯s souls were entering Wang Lin¡¯s avatar one by one, trying to take it over.

    As those souls fused, the All-Seer¡¯s gloomy voice echoed inside the mind of Wang Lin¡¯s avatar.

    ¡°How can youpete with this old man? This old man can take over your body now. Has your original body found this old man¡¯s original body?¡±

    More than 1,000 All-Seer souls from the Summoned River and Brilliant Void had already fused with Wang Lin¡¯s avatar. The ones from the Cloud Sea and Allheaven were closing in.

    When the image of the All-Seer¡¯s second awakening copsed, Wang Lin saw the scene of the All-Seer¡¯s first awakening!

    The star system went blurry and then copsed; eventually, everything disappeared. Then a huge door appeared before Wang Lin! This door was sorge that it gave Wang Lin the illusion he was an ant.

    It was different from the door that appeared inside the Heaven Defying Bead. This door didn¡¯t gave off the majestic aura, and it seemed to have integrated with the world.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know what was behind the door, but he heard thunderous rumblese from the other side. It was as if the door had been hit by an incredible force from outside. The door suddenly trembled.

    As it trembled, Wang Lin saw a crack appear on it, and cracking sounds echoed as the crack spread. It continued to spread as if it was going to split the door in half.

    The thunderous rumbles became even more intense. In just a moment, the door split apart into several pieces and scattered.

    This door was so big that even after it cracked, it didn¡¯t shatter into dust. It split into several parts and flew off in all directions due to the impact. The parts were too fast and disappeared without a trace.

    One part of the door was pushed far away into a part of space that would be the Brilliant Void. This fragment shattered into more and tore apart space itself. The fragments sank into the spatial rifts.

    Therge amount of door fragments fused with the void, causing space itself to be unstable and creating a spatial rift. The fragments from the door existed here, unchanged for countless years.

    After many years, a group from the Four Divine Sect came after using some unknown method and looked for a cultivation. They covered up the instability here and covered up that spatial rift. They connected that spatial rift with the.

    That group of cultivators eventually left. The spatial rift would asionally appear here as time passed. This was found by some of the talented cultivators on the, and they borrowed it. It eventually be the Foreign Battleground.

    The moment the giant door split, Wang Lin saw a ball of fog smash through the copsed door.

    Inside the fog, Wang Lin sat the figure of a person for an instant. He couldn¡¯t see that person¡¯s appearance, but he could hear the thunderous roar they let out!

    ¡°Heavenly Dao!! You actually obtained a Heavenly Dao!! Damn it, this king doesn¡¯t approve!¡± The roar turned into a hiss at the end. A terrifying rumble came from the fog.

    As the rumble echoed, the endless fog began to move. A powerful force seemed to be tearing the fog, causing it to be split apart.

    This fog was split into two clusters, one big and one small. The big cluster of fog held the figure whose roars had turned weak. It flew off into the unknown.

    The smaller cluster flew toward the opposite direction.

    The smaller cluster continued to move, shrinking as it flew away. Wang Lin could faintly see that the fog wasn¡¯t empty but contained a half-circr fragment.

    This half-circr fragment was blurry, but it was clear it was the core of this small cluster of fog.

    As it flew, the cloud of fog became smaller and smaller until it disappearedpletely. It had fully condensed into the half-circr fragment, and it flew until itnded on a cultivation.

    There was no life on that, only a low mountain. The fragment smashed down like a meteor andnded on the mountain. The mountain copsed and the fragment prated deep into the heart of the before stopping.

    Wang Lin witnessed all of this. He stared at the half-circr fragment inside the. There was still ancient text engraved on it, it looked like half apass!

    Or to be more urate, it was half of a certainpass!

    Time passed. After an unknown amount of years, there was still no life on this. However, the fog that condensed into thepass gradually appeared.

    This fog came out in strands and gathered together to form a blurry figure. This figure slowly became more clear until a young man appeared.

    This young man had his eyes closed and floated above the halfpass. After a long time, he opened his eyes, and they were filled with confusion.

    ¡°I gained a spirit¡­ I remember being summoned by Master and devouring that celestial. That celestial blew up to stop my devouring¡­ Then I was split up¡­ Who am I¡­¡± The young man closed his eyes, seeming to be pondering.

    A momentter, he suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes revealed a strange light.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Heavenly Dao¡­ I should not have a spirit, but when that celestial blew up, I absorbed some¡­ I absorbed some of his divine sense¡­ I gained intelligence¡­¡± the young man murmured as if he understood everything.

    When Wang Lin saw this, he understood a lot. He understood why Lian Daofei had be a madman, why the Lian Daofei he saw in the dream of the Seven-Colored Daoist was so arrogant and unreasonable. He was like a different personpared to the madman that Wang Lin knew.

    Right now, Wang Lin¡¯s mind became clear.

    ¡°Lian Daofei is indeed someone who did as he wished on the Immortal Astral Continent. Maybe he really did have a brother with very high status. This all caused his personality to be strange and arrogant. ording to my understanding, as long as he fancied something, whether it was treasure or people, he would steal it without hesitation!

    ¡°If he can¡¯t steal it, then he will do this best and even kill the other party¡¯s entire sect to satisfy his greed! It was also his greed and personality that lured him into the cave of the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign to steal what he wanted.

    ¡°But in the end, he was devoured by the Heavenly Dao and exploded his divine sense. Most of his greed and bad personality were absorbed by this part of the Heavenly Dao¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s why the madman I met ispletely different than before! Otherwise, with his personality, how could he give me the celestial boodline and teach me spells? He would have done everything he could to achieve his goal! By contrast, I like the current madman more!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the young man floating above the halfpass.

    The young man looked at thepass and pondered.

    ¡°This half of the Defying Compass is my original body¡­ This aura is something no one can detect. Leaving it here would be the safest option¡­¡± The young man drifted away and disappeared from the inside of the to somewhere unknown.

    Wang Lin ignored the young man¡¯s departure and stared at the halfpass. He memorized everything here and the aura of this. Then he suddenly closed his eyes. The moment he closed his eyes, everything here silently copsed.

    The All-Seer¡¯s more than 90 reincarnations ended!

    When Wang Lin closed his eyes, his dream ended. He opened his eyes and saw Dao Master Blue Dream, Qing Lin, and Master Hong Shan. He saw that this avatar was about to bepletely taken ove in the Summoned Riverr!

    ¡°I found his original body. You three seniors don¡¯t need toe with me. I hope you three can help me control my avatar to buy me more time!¡± Wang Lin stood up and sped his hands at the three of them. He then took a step forward and charged off into the distance.

    ¡°All-Seer, the game is about to end!¡±

 Chapter 1724 - The All-Seerâ€™s Original Body!

    <h4>Chapter 1724 - The All-Seer¡¯s Original Body!</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s original body rushed through the stars, moving at a speed much faster than his avatar. He wasn¡¯t flying using brute force or integrating with the world, he was ripping the world apart to move forward!

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand would rip the space before him as he stepped forward. A thunderous rumble echoed as the space before him was torn open.

    He would then instantly enter the rift, and when he reappeared, he had already left the Summoned River!

    Using this outrageous method, Wang Lin¡¯s speed reached the peak of what his body was capable of!

    In the entire cave world, only Wang Lin could dare to move like this. The inside of the spatial rifts were filled with destructive turbulence, and the cultivators¡¯ bodies could not withstand this kind of impact.

    Even ancient demons and ancient devils would find it difficult to withstand this destructive storm. An ancient god may survive a few times but couldn¡¯t do it for long.

    Only an Ancient Dao body, which was countless times stronger than an ancient god body, could do this! Only Wang Lin, who had the Ancient Dao bloodline, could calmly enter the spatial rifts and move forward in such an unbelievable way while not caring about the turbulence inside!

    The destructive stormnded on Wang Lin¡¯s body but caused him no damage. Instead, the storm itself let out a whimper and copsed.

    In the Brilliant Void, a giant rift appeared out of nowhere. Wang Lin¡¯s powerful body stepped out of the rift. At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s powerful Ancient Dao divine sense swept the area.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes and charged off into the distance.

    It had only been several breaths of time since he had awakened from his dream dao.

    As Wang Lin rushed through the rifts, in the Summoned River, all of the All-Seer¡¯s avatars¡¯ souls arrived. When thest soul entered Wang Lin¡¯s avatar, Wang Lin¡¯s avatar suddenly opened his eyes.

    His eyes were filled with struggle and pain. The All-Seer¡¯s soul was taking over his mind and body. Due to the Reincarnation Integration spell, it was impossible for anyone to interfere with this possession.

    Blue light surrounded Wang Lin¡¯s avatar. Dao Master Blue Dream calmly stood there and looked at Wang Lin¡¯s avatar. Qing Lin and Master Hong Shan were also there looking at Wang Lin. Different from Dao Master Blue Dream, they were not calm and looked nervously at Wang Lin¡¯s avatar.

    ¡°Wang Lin, are you faster than this old man?¡± The struggle in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even more intense and his body trembled, his veins bulging. The ancient words came from his mouth; they were extremely strange and filled with a sense of decay.

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s avatar spoke, his right eye distorted and was reced by a shadow. He turned to look at Dao Master Blue Dream andpany with his right hand. He revealed a smile of contempt.

    ¡°The three of you are not weak. Since you want to stop me from leaving, I¡¯ll let you witness my 99th awakening!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s avatar¡¯s left eye trembled and then slowly calmed down, giving off a ghostly light. He sat down and closed his eyes.

    Wang Lin¡¯s original body could feel everything his avatar was experiencing. As Wang Lin¡¯s avatar was being taken over, a appeared before his original body in the Brilliant Void.

    It was an abandoned that was aplete waste. There was no sign of life on it and the entire was almostpletely covered in deserts.

    The rivers had long dried up and the passages were covered by the desert. The seas were ck and the countless rotten bodies in the seas made them very dirty.

    At a nce, there was a dark fog around the. The fog contained arge amount of poison; so much that a mortal would immediately rot and die if they breathed it. Even cultivators would frown upon facing this poison.

    There wasn¡¯t any spiritual energy here. As a result, no cultivator woulde here. Not even poison cultivators woulde, because the poison here wasn¡¯t that strong. The reason it would cause cultivators to frown was not the poison but the stenching from all the rotting corpses.

    This abandoned was very ugly and also filled with a stench. Although almost everything here was different from the Wang Lin saw in the reincarnation cycles, the aura was exactly the same!

    This aura was the soul of this. Back then, the soul had just been born, and now its soul was near death, but Wang Lin could still recognize it!

    When Wang Lin saw this, he rushed forward and broke through the weak atmosphere. Hended on a continent on the.

    The moment Wang Lin arrived, the fog around the was pushed away as if a violent wind had swept by. It was as if a veil had been lifted, revealing everything on the.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate when he entered the. After the wind swept away the fog, Wang Lin appeared above the sea. The ck sea didn¡¯t have any waves, as if it was dead!

    The foul stench was even stronger, but Wang Lin didn¡¯t mind at all. He rushed into the ck sea below.

    With a thunderous bang, a giant vortex appeared in the ck sea as Wang Lin charged in. The vortex extended until it reached the sea floor. The vortex grewrger until the ck silt below was revealed.

    The silt had been condensing for countless years and had never been exposed to the sky. At this moment, the silt was also pushed aside until the real sea bed appeared!

    This sea bed was not t but covered in countless small mountains!

    ¡°This is the ce!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly and he charged forward. He ignored the foul stench and charged straight down!

    At the bottom of the sea, there was a cave that had appeared countless years ago. This cave was covered in brown dirt. This dirt was soil that had copsed into the cave after the countless earthquakes over the years. Buried deep inside the dirt was half apass!

    A gentle wind blew through the cave and pushed the dirt that hadn¡¯t moved for countless years to the side, revealing a corner of the buriedpass.

    At the same time, a powerful palm grabbed the corner of thepass and pulled it out from the dirt!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyesnded on thepass in his hand and shined brightly.

    ¡°Which of us is faster?¡±

    In the Summoned River, after Wang Lin¡¯s avatar closed his eyes, his face changed rapidly. In an instant, he no longer looked like Wang Lin but the white-haired All-Seer!

    This kind of possession was like devouring, but it was different from the direct devouring he used to do. This devour was crucial, so he had chosen to devour from the inside to make sure there was no chance of a mistake!

    Although his eyes were closed, his body was rapidly fusing. This fusion was his slumber, and once the fusion wasplete, he would awaken!

    This was his 99th awakening. After he awakened, he could find the other cluster of fog that was separated from him. Once he fused with it, he could take back control of fate itself!

    At that time, he would be an extraordinary Heavenly Dao. He would have his own mind and wisdom that were beyond that of many others!

    He also knew spells and he could grow without others feeding him! It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that once he took control of fate, the countless lives that had been born in the cave world would be controlled by him. If life was manipted by a Heavenly Dao without its own consciousness, it wouldn¡¯t pose much of a problem. However, if that Heavenly Dao had its own consciousness, it would be terrifying!

    As long as he wanted to, he could even devour everything that came from the Heavenly Dao. At that time, whatever was left had to be something that wasn¡¯t born here. They had to be the three souls and seven fragments, and the people of the Immortal Astral Continent!

    In a short period of time, more than half of the fusion wasplete. After a few breaths, the fusion wasplete and the All-Seer opened his eyes!

    The moment he opened his eyes, he revealed a smile. He raised his head andughed.

    ¡°99 awakenings, this old man has finally finished hisst awakening. Heavenly Dao, this old man is the Heavenly Dao!!¡± The All-Seer stood up and his white hair fluttered. An ancient aura spread out from his body and a fog surrounded him!

    Wang Lin had seen the fog inside the reincarnation cycles, a form that belonged to the Heavenly Dao!

    ¡°Wang Lin, your avatar has been taken. So what if your original body is not dead? This old man doesn¡¯t have time to deal with you!!¡± The All-Seer¡¯s expression was fierce. He didn¡¯t even look at Dao Master Blue Dream andpany. He was about to leave.

    However, just as he was about to move, a ray of blue light shed before him. Dao Master Blue Dream appeared before him, preventing him from moving forward.

    ¡°I promised him that I wouldn¡¯t let you leave this ce.¡±

    Qing Lin and Master Hong Shan also closed in.

    The All-Seer¡¯s eyes lit up and he waved his sleeve. He opened his mouth and inhaled. The world trembled as if it were reversing and endless fog filled the star system, blocking their vision.

    However, just as the fog appeared and an illusory mouth appeared to devour the three of them, a burst of blue light shined. An extremely powerful aura came from light and collided with the mouth.

    At the same time, a cold voice filled with killing intent came from the distance!

    ¡°All-Seer! I have brought your original body here!¡±

 Chapter 1725 - The Qualifications to Vie for Supremacy!

    <h4>Chapter 1725 - The Qualifications to Vie for Supremacy!</h4>

    The fog was hit by the blue light and directly copsed. The illusory mouth disappeared the moment it appeared.

    The All-Seer¡¯s face was pale and his eyes were filled with disbelief. He looked into the distance with eyes filled with shock! Behind Dao Master Blue Dream andpany, he saw Wang Lin, who was dressed in white, closing in!

    There was half apass in Wang Lin¡¯s right hand!

    Thispass looked very ordinary, without any aura, but when the All-Seer saw it, his heart rumbled and the shock in his eyes turned into unimaginable fear!

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s impossible, you can¡¯t find my original body. You¡­ So what if you found my original body? I have awakened 99 times, I¡¯m the Heavenly Dao!¡± The All-Seer stared at Wang Lin and pointed at the sky.

    ¡°One body of heaven, all matter in the world, return to me!¡± the All-Seer roared, and the fog around him began to swirl and flew out. Space itself trembled and a giant mouth appeared.

    This mouth was blurry, but it immediately devoured!

    However, just as it was about to devour, therge mouth quivered strangely and copsed. It dissipated from the star system.

    This caused the All-Seer¡¯s expression to change again!

    ¡°Do you really think this is your 99th awakening¡­¡± Wang Lin stepped closer, his voice cold.

    The All-Seer silently pondered, then killing intent appeared in his eyes as he stared at Wang Lin. He charged at Wang Lin without hesitation!

    ¡°My 3,000 avatars have fused. Even if I haven¡¯tpletely awakened, I have the aura of the Heavenly Dao. Before me, you are but an ant, you¡¯re not Seven-Colored¡¯s soul. Even if you have my original body, I can kill you in an instant!¡±

    The All-Seer turned into a shadow and closed in on Wang Lin. However, at this moment, a sh of blue light appeared before him and Dao Master Blue Dream walked out. He waved his sleeves and hit the All-Seer.

    The All-Seer¡¯s expression was fierce. The moment Dao Master Blue Dream attacked, he let out a roar.

    ¡°You¡¯re also life formed by the Heavenly Dao! You dare to block me!?¡± The All-Seer didn¡¯t care about Dao Master Blue Dream at all. He waved his right hand and collided with Dao Master Blue Dream.

    A thunderous rumble echoed. Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s expression changed and he retreated a few steps. The All-Seer¡¯s expression was gloomy and he didn¡¯t retreat at all. He moved even faster toward Wang Lin; now he was less than 100 feet from him!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. He looked at the All-Seer with a hint of contempt. As the All-Seer closed in, Wang Lin spoke softly,

    ¡°My body still belongs to me. Let the dao dissipate¡­¡±

    The All-Seer, who was 90 feet from Wang Lin, trembled and a rune shed on his chest. Ripples spread out from the rune and soon covered the All-Seer¡¯s entire body.

    Amidst these ripples, all theprehension of dao inside the body he had taken from Wang Lin dissipated. Without theprehension of dao, there would no longer be any essences!

    The fire essence in his left eye copsed and the thunder essence in his right eye shattered. Between his eyebrows, the ughter, life and death, karma, and true and false essences all dissipated. Even the restriction essence in the blood veins in his eyes dissipated.

    One short instantter, no trace of any essence remained in the body the All-Seer had taken from Wang Lin. All seven essences had disappeared into the void.

    The body could be considered a bucket and the water inside was the essence. Daoprehension was what made the bucket strong so there would be no leaks. Now all the water had leaked out from the bucket.

    The All-Seer was startled and horror appeared in his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect something like this to happen. Something like this had never happened before in his previous awakenings!!

    Wang Lin calmly looked at the All-Seer and slowly said, ¡°Let the origin soul scatter¡­¡±

    As Wang Lin spoke, his avatar¡¯s origin soul, which had fused with the All-Seer¡¯s 3,000 souls, became dim and dissipated. A cultivator without an origin soul was the same as a mortal!

    How could the body of a mortal withstand the upation and fusion of the All-Seer¡¯s 3,000 souls? After Wang Lin¡¯s avatar¡¯s origin soul dissipated, popping sounds came from the All-Seer¡¯s body. His body trembled and began to show signs of copse!

    The horror in the All-Seer¡¯s eyes had reached its limit. He had schemed against the heavens, schemed against the earth, and even schemed against time. However, he was wrong for a second time against Wang Lin!

    He didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to find his original body, and he didn¡¯t think Wang Lin could still control his avatar! This was impossible in his mind. He had alreadypletely taken over this body and be an independent existence. Even now, he still didn¡¯t understand why this had happened!

    Why could Wang Lin still control this body? Why could Wang Lin make the dao dissipate and origin soul scatter!?

    While the All-Seer was filled with fear and confusion, he heard Wang Lin¡¯s third sentence.

    ¡°Let the soul die¡­¡±

    After this, the All-Seer¡¯s body trembled violently. He felt Wang Lin¡¯s soul, the one that had fused with this 3,000 souls, suddenly dissipate.

    The 3,000 souls¡¯ fusion was perfect and could not be separated. However, when Wang Lin¡¯s soul dissipated, the perfection was broken. The All-Seer¡¯s body copsed and the remaining 2,999 souls erupted forth.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!! Impossible!! Why is this so? You can still control this body¡­ This doesn¡¯t align with the rules of this world! This doesn¡¯t follow thew of this world! I¡¯m the Heavenly Dao, I set the rules! All the bodies I take over belong to me!!

    ¡°I know your memories. Even if you use the Three Life spell, you shouldn¡¯t be able to do this. Even if you were to die one thousand times, I still won¡¯t die. You¡­ Who are you!?¡± The 2,999 souls that had scattered turned into a fuzzy fog. This contained all the lives the All-Seer devoured in his more than 90 awakenings.

    They were all roaring the same time!

    ¡°Who the hell are you!? You are not Seven-Colored¡¯s three souls or seven fragments. You are just a mortal created from my cave. You can¡¯t do this, I refuse to believe this!!!

    ¡°You are just part of the Heavenly Dao, but I¡¯m the master of the Heavenly Dao¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at the 2,999 souls that were roaring at the same time. These souls were filled with madness and confusion along with pain and disbelief.

    After he said this, Wang Lin lifted his left hand and pointed to the spot between his eyebrows. The ancient god stars disappeared and were reced by a vortex. This vortex gave off an ancient aura, and after moving his hand away from it, a ray of light shot out. The light instantly expanded to be a giant beast!

    Nether Beast!

    When the Nether Beast appeared, it looked sluggish. Only a few people were around, so there was less chance of it being afraid. It looked around and then saw the fog created by the All-Seer¡¯s 2,999 souls. It seem attracted to the fog and unknowingly opened its mouth. Saliva seemed to flow out as it pondered. These souls looked very delicious.

    ¡°Heavenly Dao¡¯s master? Nether Beast¡­ This the Nether Beast¡­ Could this beast have been formed by the other cluster of fog that separated from me?¡± All of the All-Seer¡¯s souls looked at the Nether Beast in shock.

    He naturally knew of the Nether Beast, but his body had been split apart by Lian Daofei, who had detonated his own origin soul. Over the countless years, he had lost connection with his other half. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have used this method of 99 awakenings to regain control of reincarnation and find the other part of his body.

    ¡°The game is over, All-Seer,¡± Wang Lin spoke slowly, then he raised his right hand that held the halfpass. He threw thepass directly into the Nether Beast¡¯s mouth.

    All of the All-Seer¡¯s souls trembled and screamed. They desperately scattered and fled in 2,999 different directions.

    Dao Master Blue Dream andpany wanted to pursue but were stopped by Wang Lin. Wang Lin looked at the Nether Beast chewing with its giant mouth in a daze. After a long time, the confusion disappeared and was reced with a ruthless expression.

    ¡°Devour them. From now on, you will beplete.¡± Wang Lin looked tired and sat down on the back of the Nether Beast.

    The Nether Beast suddenly opened its mouth and charged forward. The moment it opened its mouth, the 2,999 souls were shrouded in a suction force. They all screamed as they were sucked into the Nether Beast¡¯s giant mouth!

    ¡°Senior Blue Dream, Qing Lin, and Senior Hong Shan, I need to reform my cultivator avatar, so I won¡¯t return to the Celestial Realm with you all. Once I resolve my affair, I¡¯ll meet you guys at the Celestial Realm. Tell Senior Brother Qing Shui that it¡¯s best not to go out during this time and that I¡¯ll need his help once I return.¡±

    Wang Lin sped his hands at the three of them, looking even more tired. He sat on the back of the Nether Beast and slowly disappeared into the distance.

    The Nether Beast¡¯s eyes werepletely ruthless. It was the same gaze it had when it devoured Lian Daofei; it was extremely terrifying.

    With the Nether Beast present, Wang Lin no longer feared anyone in the cave world! It wasn¡¯t until this moment that he obtained the qualification to vie for supremacy!

 Chapter 1726 - Reforming Essences

    <h4>Chapter 1726 - Reforming Essences</h4>

    Wang Lin was very tired on the back of the Nether Beast. If the entire Nether Beast was spread out, it would be veryrge, but right now it had shrunken a lot and was only about 10,000 feet wide. Nevertheless, as it moved forward, it gave off a huge pressure to anyone who saw it.

    This pressure came from the Nether Beast¡¯s body and from its cold and ruthless gaze. This ruthlessness stemmed from its indifference to life and death, reincarnation, time, and all life!

    It seemed as if no life mattered before the Nether Beast. It was the Heavenly Dao, everything in the cave world came from it. Whether it was cultivators or fierce beasts, they were nothing to it!

    Simrly, this pressure came from Wang Lin, who was sitting on the back of the Nether Beast. Although he was only quietly sitting there, the aura he gave off was like that of a celestial god!

    Wang Lin had the Ancient Dao bloodline. This bloodline was noble enough topete with the madman¡¯s bloodline. Even though he was still someone from the cave world, his bloodline allowed him to look down upon most people even on the Immortal Astral Continent!

    The Nether Beast moved silently. More urately, it wasn¡¯t moving at all, it was the world that was moving. It could go anywhere it wanted in an instant because everything here belonged to it!

    As Wang Lin calmly sat there, his right hand calmly toughed the Nether Beast. Scenes of his encounter with the All-Seer shed through his mind.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Nether Beast I captured to be part of the Heavenly Dao¡­ The All-Seer was also part of the Heavenly Dao. No wonder he believed in heavenly fate¡­ The heavenly fate he believed in was, in fact, himself.¡± Wang Lin looked at the Nether Beast below him profoundly and felt emotional.

    ¡°The fragment that came from the Immemorial God Realm the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign obtained was used for storage. Inside, he found the Heavenly Dao¡­ It seems like he found the Heaven Defying Bead inside as well.

    ¡°That¡¯s why thatpass exists.

    ¡°Everyone is searching for this Heavenly Dao. Seven-Colored Daoist, Old Ghost Zhan, and the rest are all looking for the third soul. Aside from fusing with it, they all probably have ns for the Heavenly Dao¡­ And to obtain the fragment the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign obtained.

    ¡°By chance, I became the master of the Heavenly Dao¡­ From now on, I¡¯m the master of the Heavenly Dao. I don¡¯t know about the Immortal Astral Continent, but inside the cave world, no one can steal it from me!

    ¡°This Heavenly Dao should beplete; it could even devour Lian Daofei back then. I want to see who will dare to provoke me and be the first of my enemies to be devoured by the Heavenly Dao after countless years!¡±

    A powerful sense of confidence arose within Wang Lin¡¯s body. He looked into the distance and his eyes shined brightly!

    He didn¡¯t spread out his divine sense, he just allowed the Nether Beast to wander among the stars. He closed his eyes and his hands formed a seal. After adjusting himself a bit, he opened his eyes and bit the tip of the tongue to spit out blood.

    This mouthful of blood was blood red and floated before him, keeping pace with the Nether Beast below him. The blood moved and gave off a dazzling light. Bursts of fragrance spread out.

    ¡°Since the avatar dissipated, I¡¯ll form another one! This avatar will contain my blood as its core and walk the path of the grand dao!¡± Wang Lin muttered as he pointed at the blood.

    With this point of his finger, the blood moved even faster. It rapidly expanded and turned into the shape of a person. However, it still looked like a person made out of blood.

    ¡°My blood contains the Ancient Dao power, and in order to make this avatar, I need to extract the Ancient Dao power. This matter is not difficult!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and the stars between his eyebrows and in his eyes appeared. They began to rotate, creating a suction force. The blood person began to distort as strands of smoke were pulled out and absorbed by Wang Lin¡¯s stars.

    This process was very fast. After only half an incense stick of time, all of the Ancient Dao aura was extracted. The blood person now had no Ancient Dao aura at all left.

    As the Ancient Dao aura was extracted, the blood person shined brightly. Slowly, the blood color changed and soon an avatar that looked exactly like Wang Lin appeared!

    This avatar was like a newborn baby. Although it looked like an adult, it had no soul; it was just a body.

    ¡°Soul, form!¡± Wang Lin pointed to between his eyebrows and a part of his soul split off. It came out of his orifices and slowly entered the avatar. Once that sliver of soul entered the avatar, Wang Lin felt like he and the avatar had mixed like water; there was no difference between them.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin looked even more tired. He slowly closed his eyes as if he was sleeping.

    The moment his original body closed his eyes, his avatar¡¯s eyes opened and shined brightly. He calmly looked at his newly formed avatar and pointed at the sky.

    ¡°The fire essence Iprehended that was dispersed into the void, return!¡±

    The moment he spoke, fire seeds began to appear around the Nether Beast. More and more fire seeds appeared. From a distance, it looked like the star system was burning. A sea of fire ranged across the stars!

    The sea of fire turned into a ring and swirled around Wang Lin. Endless fire gathered from across the star system, looking like arge wave that was constantly swirling.

    When all the fire closed in on Wang Lin, his left eye seemed to turn into a ckhole that devoured fire. The sea of fire rushed into his left eye.

    In an instant, the sea of fire disappeared and the mark of the fire essence appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s left eye.

    ¡°The thunder essence that entered the void, as the lord of thunder, I summon you to return to me!¡± Wang Lin spoke softly and then waved his right hand.

    With this wave, the star system trembled and countless ripples spread in all directions. A muffled rumble came from the distance and soon grew louder. This rumble came from all directions, and in just a few moments, it reced all other sounds.

    The deafening rumble continued as endless thunder appeared over the horizon, all rushing toward Wang Lin.

    In an instant, all the thunder condensed in Wang Lin¡¯s right eye. Bolts of thunder rushed into his eyes and every bolt caused thunder to arc around him. The thunderbolts seemed to be cheering in joy due to returning to their master.

    Soon, all the thunder dissipated before Wang Lin¡¯s right eye. The mark of the eternal thunder suddenly appeared in his right eye!

    Two essences, fire in his left eye and thunder in his right eye!

    ¡°The ethereal essences Iprehended in my dream dao. They contain the domains and grand daos I achieved in my life. Although they all have dissipated, I can still summon them back¡­ The first ethereal essence to return will be life and death!¡±

    Wang Lin murmured and then opened his hands.

    ¡°My left hand is life and my right hand is death¡­ As time passes, my dao heart remains unchanged.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s left hand gave off strands of white gas that eventually surrounded it. They gave off a soft, white glow. This was life force, Wang Lin¡¯s life force and a part of hisprehension of life and death that he had gained over the past 2,000 years.

    At the same time, ck gas surrounded his right hand, forming a ball of ck light. This ck gas was filled with death and decay. It seemed like it could extract the souls from the underworld.

    When the white and ck auras appeared, they moved up his arms until they gathered between his eyebrows. They fused together and rotated like the yin and yang symbol!

    The life and death essence had returned!

    The aura inside Wang Lin¡¯s body suddenly erupted!

    ¡°The second to return will be the true and false essence. True and false, false and true, thus is life.¡± Wang Lin silently pondered, feeling emotional about the matter with All-Seer.

    After he spoke, his body immediately turned illusory as if he was unreal.

    In particr, his eyes were like the stars. If someone looked at his eyes, they would enter a state of confusion.

    ¡°I close my eyes and everything is false. I open my eyes and everything is true,¡± Wang Lin murmured before closing his eyes. The heavens and earth all dissipated. The cave world, the third soul, and even the Nether Beast no longer existed. At this moment, everything was an illusion to Wang Lin.

    The moment he opened his eyes, the true and false essence gathered.

    While Wang Lin was reforming his cultivator avatar¡¯s essences, the Nether Beast below him was slowly drifting. It had left the Summoned River and arrived in the Cloud Sea.

    At this moment in the Cloud Sea, there was a group of people moving through the star system.

    These people were being led by four old men, and there were more than 100 of them. As they flew through the star system, ripples echoed.

    They gave off an extremely powerful aura, with the four leading being the strongest. They were using some unknown spell that actually connected their divine senses together.

    At this moment, there was a giant gourd above their heads. The gourd waspletely green and contained marks left by time.

    There was a cluster of green fog inside the gourd that seemed to be guiding them.

    The four old men would stop moving after flying for a while. They would bow at the gourd and their fused divine senses would fly out as if they weremunicating with the gourd.

    These four old men were the four generals of the Ancient Celestial Realm!

    Behind these celestials was Old Ghost Zhan in a daoist robe. He didn¡¯t care about the celestials before him, and they don¡¯t seem to care about his existence either.

 Chapter 1727 - Blocked!

    <h4>Chapter 1727 - Blocked!</h4>

    After devouring the All-Seer, the Nether Beast became the Heavenly Dao. I fit didn¡¯t want other to detect its aura it would be very difficult to find.

    If it was outside the cave world, the heavenly dao would have some ws, but inside the cave world, it was absolute!

    Back then, not even Lian Daofei was able to detect the Heavenly Dao before he was devoured. Although the Nether Beast had been in the Cloud Sea all along. not even Old Ghost Zhan had noticed it.

    As for the four generals, they also didn¡¯t notice.

    Their divine senses were powerful enough to cover the entire Cloud Sea, but they couldn¡¯t see the Nether Beast. They didn¡¯t even notice Wang Lin, who was sitting on the back of the Nether beast.

    This was why the All-Seer was able to stay in the Summoned River for hundreds of years while remaining undetected.

    Wang Lin¡¯s original body was sitting on the back of the Nether Beast and his avatar was condensing his essences on the side. The ripples that were spreading across the Cloud Sea could not be hidden and were detected by the four generals and other celestials.

    However, no matter how they searched with their divine senses, they could not find anything. In their divine senses, the Nether Beast didn¡¯t exist; it was just calm space.

    Old Ghost Zhan, who was following them, also frowned as he looked into the distance. He frowned but still found nothing in the end.

    ¡°This is a bit strange¡­¡± Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s eyes lit up and he began to ponder.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know all of this. His original body was sleeping to recover and his avatar was reforming his essences. After the true and false essence appeared, Wang Lin raised his right hand and slowly opened his palm.

    ¡°The third ethereal essence is the karma essence¡­ Palm open is karmic cause and palm closed is karmic effect¡­¡± The karma essence gathered in Wang Lin¡¯s right hand. The invisible force condensed in his right palm.

    After this, the ughter and restriction essences were summoned back and recondensed by Wang Lin. The seven essences slowly cycled inside Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    As his essences moved, his original soul slowly appeared from his essences. This allowed Wang Lin to slowly return back to the way he was before his avatar copsed.

    The only difference was that there was no All-Seer avatar soul.

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s avatar recoveredpletely, his original body opened his eyes and looked at his avatar. After a moment, his avatar and original body ovepped to be one.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he moved his body. After finding no difort, he looked into the distance.

    ¡°Since I am qualified to vie for supremacy, then I need to take a trip to Five Elements! There are too many secrets there, and thest force in the cave world is hidden there!

    ¡°This force is clearly holding the idea of benefiting at the end, simr to the All-Seer¡­ Since you all like to hide in the dark, then let me force you out to the open and let you know that this cave world does not belong to any of you outsiders!

    ¡°After forcing thest hidden force toe out, thepetition for the third soul will official begin!¡±

    From Wang Lin¡¯s point of view, the All-Seer was a nail that had to be removed; otherwise, there would be too many unforeseen variables in the future. One of those could be fetal.

    This was indeed the truth. Now that the All-Seer had been destroyed by Wang Lin, what remained was the second nail: the celestials from the Gui Yi Sect.

    These outsiders were the second nail! He was going to expose them to the light!

    This was also a game, a game for supremacy. This was how Wang Lin saw it. It all depended on who could find the third soul first!

    As Wang Lin pondered, the Nether Beast below him slowly moved forward and soon arrived in the depths of the Cloud Sea. Under Wang Lin¡¯smand, the Nether Beast closed its terrifying eyes and was about to move to the Brilliant Void.

    However, just at this moment, Wang Lin eximed softly. He looked into the distance and his eyes lit up.

    Shortly after, more than 100 rays of light appeared in the distance. They were heading toward Wang Lin.

    The four people in front had a gourd above their heads. The gouard gave off a green gas that was like a storm.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm as he sat on the back of the Nether Beast. He coldly looked at those rays of lights closing in, but he didn¡¯t pay them any attention.

    ¡°Wang Lin!!¡± The more than 100 rays of light suddenly stopped. A shocked voice came from the four old men leading them.

    The person that spoke was the Azure Dragon general!

    He stared at Wang Lin, especially at the Nether Beast below Wang Lin. The Azure Dragon general¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat.

    ¡°What kind of beast is this?¡± He didn¡¯t know it was the Nether Beast and didn¡¯t know it was the Heavenly Dao. After all, aside from the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign, no one had seen the true body of the Heavenly Dao. They only knew it was a mass of fog.

    Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise, and White Tiger were all shocked. Their gazes locked on to the Nether Beast below Wang Lin.

    The reason they were shocked was because their divine senses had been spread out this whole time, but they hadn¡¯t noticed Wang Lin at all. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they could see him with their own eyes, they wouldn¡¯t believe Wang Lin was here.

    Even now, they were only seeing the calm star system with their divine senses. It was as if Wang Lin and the beast below him didn¡¯t exist at all.

    How could the four of them not be rmed?

    The four of them looked at each other and saw the shock and confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Old Ghost Zhan was even more shocked, and his pupils shrank. He didn¡¯t notice any danger from Wang Lin, but the beast below Wang Lin gave him a clear sense of danger.

    ¡°What are you calling me for?¡± Wang Lin was very calm as he looked at the more than 100 celestials. None of them were a threat, only the four generals were worth looking at.

    After his gaze swept by, he noticed the giant gourd that was floating above the four generals. The gouard gave off strands of celestial energy; it was extraordinary.

    The Azure Dragon general suppressed the shock in his heart. His eyes lit up and he slowly said, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen Fellow Cultivator Wang since we parted. Now that we meet today, I wonder where Fellow Cultivator is going.¡±

    ¡°The Brilliant Void!¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t waste time. After he said these two words, the Nether Beast below him silently floated forward.

    He didn¡¯t have time to bother with these people. Nether the four generals nor Old Ghost Zhan were enough to make Wang Lin stop. However, although he wanted to leave, the others won¡¯t let him.

    The four generals looked at each other and all looked at the Nether Beast below Wang Lin. Their eyes revealed a strange light.

    The Azure Dragon general moved before Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°Why is Fellow Cultivator Wang Lin leaving so anxiously? We had an agreement before, and after we arrived, we didn¡¯t cause trouble for your Celestial Realm or kill anyone in the cave world. Now Fellow Cultivator is in such a rush to leave, could there be some urgent matter?¡±

    Wang Lin frowned, he coldly stared at the other and after a long time he calmly said two words.

    ¡°Make way!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang, please don¡¯t be angry. We mean no malice, we just find this beast extremely strange. It can actually avoid all divine sense. I wonder, where did Fellow Cultivator find this beast?¡± The white tiger general smiled and stepped forward. He stood on the right of Wang Lin.

    At the same time, the ck Tortoise also stepped forward and appeared on Wang Lin¡¯s left. The Vermillion Bird general hesitated for a bit but still decided to seal Wang Lin¡¯s rear path.

    Shortly after, the more than 100 ancient celestials silently closed in and surrounded Wang Lin and the Nether Beast.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang Lin, I havepletely abided to our deal, so there is no need to harm our rtionship. Otherwise, something might happen to your little Celestial Realm,¡± the ck Tortoise general spoke, his words gloomy.

    Wang Lin looked at the celestials that had surrounded him, but his eyes remained calm.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang, you have the Li Guang Bow, so we don¡¯t want to be enemies with you. You just need to tell me where you obtained that beast.¡± Azure Dragon general stared at the Nether Beast. Greed was hidden in his eyes.

    ¡°I believe Fellow Cultivator Zhan is interested in the origin of this beast.¡± ck Tortoise general was the most cunning. At this moment, he nced back at Old Ghost Zhan, who was floating alone in the distance.

    Old Ghost Zhan slowly revealed a smile. Given his age, he was definitely even more cunning. The reason the four generals had dared to stop Wang Lin was because he was still following them.

    When he was young, he often borrowed the power of others to put pressure on someone else. He was also interested in this beast, so after pondering for a bit, he nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯m indeed interested in this beast. If you are willing to part with it, I can promise you one thing.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator, for just a fierce beast, you will waste several shots from the Li Guang Bow; it is not worth it¡­ Besides, how many shots do you have left? Can you now tell us where you found this beast? And if you can, lend this beast to this old man. If you lend me this beast, this old man will immediately let you go.

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t let me borrow it, since we are all friends, I naturally won¡¯t block you. However, there might be some issue with our cooperation from before. There aren¡¯t many cultivators left in the cave world,¡± the Azure Dragon general slowly said, smiling.

    ¡°Instead of looking for the third soul, youe to find trouble with me! It seems the pain from before was not deep enough. Fine, today I¡¯ll let you feel pain, enough pain that it will be imprinted in your bones!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was t as he stood up. His left hand reached toward the void and the Heaven Splitting Axe appeared!

 Chapter 1728 - Xuan Luo Enters the Cave!

    <h4>Chapter 1728 - Xuan Luo Enters the Cave!</h4>

    As he spoke, the expression of the four generals changed. Even Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s expression became serious as he stared at Wang Lin.

    This was the first time Wang Lin had spoken of the third soul everyone was thinking of!

    The four generals had never mentioned this to Wang Lin before. To them, this was the top secret in the cave world, something that very few people in the cave world knew!

    However, before they could recover from the shock of Wang Lin¡¯s words, the Heaven Splitting Axe in Wang Lin¡¯s hand rapidly expanded. The Ancient Dao aura inside Wang Lin erupted.

    The ancient gods¡¯ Heaven Splitting Axe was injected with Wang Lin¡¯s Ancient Dao power. In this world, there was no one else who was more suited to wield this aze. Wang Lin grabbed the axe and chopped down without hesitation!

    All of this happened in an instant. The moment the axe descended, the star system rumbled and the Ancient Dao shadow appeared. The shadow also held the axe and chopped down with Wang Lin!

    The Azure Dragon general was the closest. In an instant, his celestial bloodline appeared and the shadow of an Azure Dragon appeared around him. He charged at the axe!

    At the same time, ck Tortoise, Vermillion Bird, and White Tiger all roared. Threerge shadows appeared around Wang Lin. The giant White Tiger, the fire-like Vermillion Bird, and the huge, earth-like ck Tortoise rushed at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. He was going to make these ancient celestials feel pain and learn this lesson. He didn¡¯t dodge, but his Ancient Dao power filled his body to form the Immortal Ancient Body!

    As his body continued to recover, the axe in Wang Lin¡¯s left handnded, creating a huge rift. The Azure Dragon struggled before it suddenly exploded. The Azure Dragon general appeared and charged at Wang Lin.

    The four of them joined forces and their spellsnded on Wang Lin at the same time.

    Wang Lin¡¯s left hand raised the axe up again. He swept around and a thunderous rumble echoed. The powerful axe energy collided with their spells, creating a powerful shockwave that pushed the over 100 surrounding celestials back.

    At the same time, the spells of the four generals prated the axe energy andnded on Wang Lin!

    This resulted in thunderous rumble so loud, it was as if the star system was going to copse. The four generals retreated, their expressions revealing killing intent!

    Wang Lin was still standing on the Nether Beast¡¯s body, using the Immortal Ancient Body to resist their joint attack by force!

    ¡°Your cultivations haven¡¯t recoveredpletely, only at thete stage of Arcane Void¡­ With such low cultivation levels, you can¡¯t injure my body.¡± Wang Lin stepped forward and moved extremely fast. He arrived behind a celestial and his right hand wed forward.

    The power of Heaven Ripping appeared. Wang Lin¡¯s right arm was Ye Mo¡¯s arm. The celestial couldn¡¯t resist the tearing force at all and his body directly copsed into a pile of flesh and blood.

    Even the two celestials behind him couldn¡¯t escape the tearing force. Their bodies copsed and their origin souls were torn apart!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body flickered and entered a rift as the four generals closed in. He appeared inside a group of celestials not far away.

    ¡°Heaven Ripping!¡± When Wang Lin appeared, he mercilessly used Heaven Ripping. As miserable screams echoed, the seven or eight celestials copsed.

    The four generals all roared and spells filled the star system, rushing toward Wang Lin. However, Wang Lin resisted them with his Immortal Ancient Body and appeared before another group of celestials.

    The celestials were filled with terror and felt intense pain inside their bodies. They were unable to dodge or resist before being ripped apart.

    ¡°Wang Lin, I¡¯m going to ughter your Celestial Realm!!¡± the Azure Dragon general roared, his eyes filled with anger. However, even more so, he was filled with disbelief about Wang Lin¡¯s methods and powerful physical body.

    ¡°Looks like the lesson in blood isn¡¯t enough!¡± Wang Lin stepped back and stood on top of the Nether Beast. Just as Old Ghost Zhan was about to close in, Wang Lin shook the blood off his right hand and patted the Nether Beast.

    ¡°Devour these people.¡±

    When Wang Lin said this, Old Ghost Zhan suddenly stopped, and at the same time, the Nether Beast¡¯s eyes opened up.

    The ruthlessness and indifference in those eyes shocked everyone here.

    It was also at this moment that the Azure Dragon general¡¯s mind rumbled. This kind of gaze was very rare, and he had only seen it once in his life. A very long time ago, he saw that the fog that had devoured Lian Daofei had the same gaze!

    ¡°This is¡­ This¡­¡± Just as all four generals started feeling terror, the Nether Beast followed Wang Lin¡¯s order and opened its mouth to devour!

    If the stars were the world, then the world changed colors. If the dust were wind, then the dust scattered! Endless fog suddenly appeared in the star system, giving off an ancient aura that everyone could feel.

    It was also at this time that a powerful suction force appeared. The remaining 70 or 80 celestials around the four generals turned pale as they were pulled in by the suction force. Screams of fear echoed as all of them were devoured by the Nether Beast.

    All of this happened in an instant! It was too fast for people to react. They only felt fog surround the area and then miserable screams echoed!

    Once everything was over, the star system was still the same star system and no fog remained, as if it had never been there in the first ce. However, aside from Wang Lin, only five people remained!!

    ¡°Will you remember the pain this time?¡± Wang Lin was still sitting on the back of the Nether Beast and hadn¡¯t moved this entire time. His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but when it entered the ears of the five remaining people, including Old Ghost Zhan, their hearts trembled!

    ¡°Heavenly Dao!!! This is the Heavenly Dao!!¡± The Azure Dragon general trembled and his eyes were filled with fear as if a tide was drowning him. He had never been this afraid before, not even when he saw Wang Lin draw the Li Guang Bow!

    ¡°The Heavenly Dao¡­ is actually with you¡­ This¡­ This¡­¡± The most cunning ck Tortoise was also shaken, and the fear in his eyes was no weaker than the Azure Dragon¡¯s. He felt that that suction force from before was enough topletely drown him.

    In his mind, what appeared wasn¡¯t only fear and terror, but despair. In his eyes, Wang Lin had be a terrifying existence!

    The White Tiger general and Vermillion Bird general remained startled, as if someone had used the Stop spell on them.

    ¡°I actually had my eyes on the Heavenly Dao¡­

    ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t detect its aura, no wonder¡­¡±

    Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s pupils shrank, revealing unimaginable shock. The seven-colored soul inside him raged and took control of his body. His face was distorted and he rushed toward Wang Lin. He stared at Wang Lin with dread in his eyes!

    If it wasn¡¯t inside the cave world, it would not be afraid of the Heavenly Dao, but inside here, it was different. The Heavenly Dao was everything here!

    Controlling the Heavenly Dao meant controlling everything here.

    However, even so, the Heavenly Dao¡¯s devour had its limit; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been split by Lian Daofei¡¯s self-destruction. Old Ghost Zhan had his own method of dealing with it, but he was thinking of another problem.

    ¡°You¡¯ve found the third soul¡­¡± Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s voice was filled with bitterness and destion. However, it was not his voice that had spoken; these words belonged to the seven-colored soul.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t find it.¡± Wang Lin shook his head. The Nether Beast below him coldly looked at the five of them before closing its eyes and drifting away.

    After he moved past the four generals, they immediately trembled and fled. They no longer dared to block Wang Lin anymore. They watched Wang Lin and the Nether Beast disappear into the distance and couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time.

    They may have methods to not be afraid of Old Ghost Zhan; after all, his body contained the soul of Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign. However, when facing Wang Lin with the Heavenly Dao, they could only remain silent.

    Wang Lin sat on the back of the Nether Beast as he floated toward Brilliant Void. Although he looked calm, he sighed in his heart.

    ¡°Could it be that the Heavenly Dao is notplete¡­ The four generals were easy, but the Nether Beast conveyed that it would be very difficult to devour Old Ghost Zhan¡­¡±

    Also in the Brilliant Void, there was a ray of seven-colored light. The Seven-Colored Daoist, holding nine fist-sized balls of blood, was flying forward.

    ¡°Nine Mysterious Blood is finallyplete. With this secret blood force, I can enter reincarnation and find where the third soul reincarnated to¡­ He should be in Brilliant Void.¡±

    On the Immortal Astral Continent, in an area that belonged to the celestials, there was an intersection of mountains. There were many mountains here, and this area was covered in a dense forest, as if it was a wildnd.

    It was night right now, and the starlight scattered across thend. But it wasn¡¯t quiet; roars of fierce beasts would echo from within the forest.

    A very long time ago, there was a celestial sect here, it was called the Seven Dao Sect.

    Ripples echoed in the sky where the moon hanging. The ripples seemed to distort the moon as a figure slowly appeared. It was a young man with ck hair.

    The young man seemed tired as he looked at the earth below. His tired face revealed a smile and was filled with expectation. It seemed that although he had paid a great price to get there, it was all worth it.

    ¡°Child of my Ancient Dao n, I havee to take you home¡­ The road back will be difficult, but I know you won¡¯t be afraid.¡± The young man smiled as he walked forward.

 Chapter 1729 - Planet Five Elements

    <h4>Chapter 1729 - Five Elements</h4>

    The Brilliant Void had existed for countless years. As for how long it had existed, no one knew. Maybe the original owner of the cave, the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign, knew.

    From the moment Wang Lin was born to now, it had been more than 2,000 years, and the Brilliant Void had experienced two wars. The first was the war against Allheaven. There were many deaths and it wasplete chaos.

    However,pared to the second war, the first war was nothing. It was the war between the Inner and Outer Realms. The Brilliant Void had be a deste ruin. Whether it was cultivators or mortals, they let out howls of despair.

    Manys filled with life copsed into dust. This star system that was once bright was now silent. The star system was dim due to being covered in dust.

    There weren¡¯t manys left, but some had managed to remain intact. They either didn¡¯t participate in the war or weren¡¯t destroyed by others.

    Within the vast star system, there was a like this that was slowly rotating. This was green. The lush trees gave the ayer of shade.

    This was a filled with spiritual energy. Not even Tian Yun couldpare to it. There were no smallers around it, only five different colored rings.

    These five rings intersected, looking like a blooming flower. The looked very beautiful from a distance.

    There were many mortals on this; there were likely one billion mortals there. They lived a happy life not affected by war, which was rare in the Brilliant Void.

    It seemed that because the spiritual energy here was so rich, the mortals were rarely sick. Most of them had healthy bodies and were very beautiful. Also, as the generations went on, more mortals that had talent for cultivation appeared.

    This was Five Element!

    There was only one sect on Five Elements, and it was called the Gui Yi Sect! The meaning of the sect¡¯s name was likely fusing all five elements into one.

    In the Brilliant Void, Five Elements was very strange. Although it was in the star system, it was difficult to find. If the Cultivation Alliance didn¡¯t know its exact coordinates, it would be difficult to locate it. Even if one used their divine sense, they would just see the void, like with the Nether Beast.

    It was because of this that this had not been caught in both wars. However, idents still happen. During the war between the Inner and Outer Realms, a group of Outer Realm cultivators idently entered the. They never came out.

    This was Five Elements, mysterious and unfathomable.

    Wang Lin had the location of Five Elements. Na Duo had given it to him back them and invited him to the. Wang Lin was holding the jade, carefully determining its location.

    ¡°Na Duo¡¯s invitation was more than 1,000 years ago. A lot can change in 1,000 years¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense withdrew from the jade. The Nether Beast floated forward.

    On the way to Five Elements, Wang Lin thought about the past. He had met Na Duo due to a bag of holding and was then hunted by Na Duo. The danger was only resolved once he revealed his Ji Realm.

    ¡°Na Duo has a five-colored Ji Realm¡­¡± Wang Lin murmured as the Nether Beast wandered into a very unfamiliar star domain.

    This star domain was impossible to see with divine sense from the outside, no matter how high your cultivation level was. It was as if this ce was separated from the Brilliant Void.

    Wang Lin saw Five Elements, which was like a blooming flower, directly before him.

    The moment he saw the, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of intoxication. The rings around the were very beautiful. Wang Lin had seen a lot ofs, but this was the most beautiful.

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t belong to the cave world¡­¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes. He was the master of the Heavenly Dao, so he could feel the thoughts of the Nether Beast below him.

    The reason this could not be detected by divine sense and seemed like it was in a space separate from the Brilliant Void was because this did not belong in the cave world.

    ¡°Aftering here, these foreign cultivators used some method I don¡¯t know about to bring a from the Immortal Astral Continent.¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes and integrated with the Heavenly Dao. He then slowly opened his eyes, and they were now filled with rity.

    Wang Lin stood up and stepped forward, allowing the Nether Beast to float there while he walked toward the dazzling.

    The moment he closed in, the five rings around the shined brightly and expanded outwards. The five rings rotated rapidly, creating a howling sound, and prevented Wang Lin from entering.

    Wang Lin stopped and looked at the inside the rings. After pondering a bit, he spoke slowly.

    ¡°Na Duo, today I came to for our appointment from back then.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm and spread out in all directions. It entered the and spread throughout it like thunder. His voice was like the might of heaven itself.

    The moment his voice echoed, every living thing on the stopped, whether it was the mortals or the cultivators. Even the beasts in the jungle all trembled.

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed in their ears.

    Wang Lin still calmly stood outside the rings, waiting for a reply.

    After a long time, a hoarse voice came from the. This voice revealed shock and horror along with a sense of hidden dread.

    ¡°Elder Na Duo has entered closed door cultivator and won¡¯te out. We have no way of awakening him. Why are you looking for him?¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and shook his head. He then softly said, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°This old man is the Gui Yi Sect¡¯s vice sect master, Yin Dongshen. When the sect master and elders are in closed door cultivation, I¡¯m responsible for all matters. I know who you are, but Elder Na Duo can¡¯te out, so please leave!¡± The voice was very cautious, and it had only spoken a long time after Wang Lin spoke.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze prated the five rings and faintly saw the. After a long time, he spoke calmly.

    ¡°He knows I¡¯ming.¡± With that, Wang Lin stepped toward the rapidly rotating five rings.

    As Wang Lin stepped forward, the hoarse voice became sharp and was filled with fear.

    ¡°Sir¡¯s identity is noble, but my Five Elements is not something you can enter as you wish. If you try to break through, this old man will activate the Five Element Formation. The formation is ruthless¡­¡± Before the hoarse voice finished, an overbearing divine sense spread out and interrupted him. This divine sense was extremely arrogant.

    ¡°If you can break through the Five Element Formation, you can enter my Five Elements. What¡¯s with all this nonsense? If you dare to break through,e in! If you don¡¯t dare, then scram!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. He didn¡¯t care about the voice at all. He kept his pace and continued to walk forward. When he touched the intersecting rings, popping sounds echoed around him.

    The sound was intense; it sounded as if countless spells were attacking Wang Lin at once. These spells came from the five rings and contained the power of the five elements. Sometimes it was fire, sometimes it was water, sometimes it was metal, sometimes it was earth, and sometimes it was wood.

    Wang Lin stepped into the formation. On the eastern part of the, there were nine towering mountains that formed a ring. This was the location of the Gui Yi Sect!

    The nine peaks pierced through the sky like nine swords that pierced the heavens. A powerful killing intent spread out for more than 1 million kilometers.

    Within these 1 million kilometers, there were no mortals or living creatures. The ground waspletely ck.

    There was a huge tower being surrounded by the nine mountains. This tower was higher than the mountains, and it had 99 floors. This tower was the Gui Yi Sect!

    The entire Gui Yi Sect existed in this huge tower. This waspletely different from all the other sects in the cave world!

    At this moment, rays of light flew out from floor 30 and below and gathered around. Each ray of light was a cultivator, and their cultivation levels varied. Most of them were first step cultivators, and not many were second step cultivators.

    At this moment, these cultivators all looked up at the sky with disdain in their eyes.

    Just after they flew out from the lower 30 floors, nearly 100 cultivators flew out from the mid 30 floors. These cultivators were mostly old people, and most of them were at the second step. They looked calm as they upied four of the nine peaks. They all looked up at the sky.

    Their eyes were also filled with disdain.

    They don¡¯t believe anyone could easily walk out of the Gui Yi Sect¡¯s guardian formation!

    At the top 10 floors of the tower sat four people. One of them was wearing a ck robe and had a mole under his right eye. He looked extremely arrogant and let out a cold snort.

    ¡°So what if he is Wang Lin? Aside from Seven-Colored¡¯s soul, there is no one else we need to fear in the cave world! Even if I were to enter the Five Element Formation, I would onlyst for one incense stick of time and would be stopped at the fire trial. Even though his cultivation level is higher than mine, it is impossible for him to pass all five trials!¡±

    Beside the old man was a middle aged woman. Her expression was vicious as she let out a sharpugh. ¡°I hope he can pass through all five trials and activate the full formation and trigger the Nine Cycle Five Elements. I want to see how many cycles he canst¡­¡±

 Chapter 1730 - Earth essence!

    <h4>Chapter 1730 - Earth essence!</h4>

    Among the four of them, there was an old man in a daoist robe. His face had brown spots, and after hesitating for a bit, he spoke with a hoarse voice, ¡°This matter¡­ Should we tell Elder Na Duo?¡±

    He was the one that dreaded Wang Lin a lot, Yin Dongshen.

    Thest to speak was the middle-aged man. He frowned and slowly said, ¡°I also suggest not to provoke this Wang Lin before informing Elder Na Duo. He is very famous, and since came to visit, if we¡­¡±

    ¡°When has our Gui Yi Sect ever been afraid of anyone? Even if this Wang Lin is famous, so what? Even if he was a dragon, he would still have to lie down before us!¡± the middle-aged woman shrieked.

    The ck-robed old man waved his sleeve and coldly said, ¡°No need to argue, this old man has made up his mind. Also, it doesn¡¯t mean Elder Na Duo is unaware of this. Since he didn¡¯te out, let¡¯s see what kind of three-headed, six-armed demon this Wang Lin is!¡±

    As he waved his sleeve, the space between the four of them distorted and a mirror appeared. The mirror revealed Wang Lin, who was walking toward the intersecting five rings!

    At the same time, two people were sitting in the ninth floor. Both of them were middle-aged and one of them wore a five-colored robe. He calmly looked at the sky outside the tower with a mysterious light in his eyes.

    If Wang Lin was here, he would immediately recognize this person as Na Duo!!

    The years left no trace on Na Duo¡¯s body, he still looked the same as before. Looking at the sky, Na Duo revealed a smile.

    ¡°Back then, he was only a mere Nascent Soul cultivator. After just 1,000 years, he has grown to such heights¡­ Even I¡¯m not his match.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also not his match, but so what? We are, after all, just their descendants; just guarding this ce is enough.¡± The middle-aged man sitting opposite of Na Duo was dressed in purple. He was very handsome, and after hearing Na Duo¡¯s words, heughed.

    ¡°If a real enemy came, there would be no need for us to act. Any one of the ancestors above can awaken and resolve everything. However, do you think this Wang Lin can walk out of the Five Element Formation?¡±

    ¡°He should be able to able to walk out from the Five Element Formation, but as for the Nine Cycles, he should not walk past the third cycle! That formation was set by the nine ancestors long ago, but even after countless years have passed, it is not something ordinary people can break! I know a bit about this Wang Lin, he is only at the mid stage of Spirit Void!¡± Na Duo smiled.

    The middle-aged man also smiled. He looked outside the tower and slowly said, ¡°Let us watch this like a y.¡±

    Inside the five rings, Wang Lin calmly walked forward. The rings let out thunderous howls, but none of this was able to hurt Wang Lin at all.

    His Ancient Dao body was very strong, not something these mere spells could injure. The five elements continued to appear. Sometimes it was monstrous fire, sometimes it was a sand storm, sometimes the angry sea covered the sky, sometimes thousands of pieces of metal howled, and sometimes trees came crashing down.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop walking at all. He hade to Five Elements fully prepared. Even if this ce was the tiger¡¯s den, he was still going to try to break through!

    The second variable aside from the All-Seer was hidden here. Wang Lin didn¡¯t know how much force was hidden here and was thus at an extreme disadvantage at finding the third soul!

    The purpose of himing here was to unveil the variable here. He wanted to know exactly how powerful the force hiding here was!

    Only by doing this could Wang Lin rest assured!

    He wasn¡¯t arrogant enough to crush this force himself, but he was confident that if he wanted to leave, no one would dare to stop him!

    If he didn¡¯t have this self-confidence, he wouldn¡¯t havee here by himself!

    As he stepped forward, the five element spells continued to copse around Wang Lin. After taking 14 steps, Wang Lin entered the inner part of where the five rings intersected!

    The light here was bright and dazzling. The five elements around Wang Lin suddenly changed. All of the elements around him turned into earth element!

    Everything he had seen before was just the outeryer. What Wang Lin was facing now was the real first formation of the Five Element Formation: the Great Earth Formation!

    After Wang Lin entered the five rings and the earth formation was activated, his vision became blurry. It was as if he had entered another world.

    This world only had an earth and no sky! Below him was endless earth and above him was an upside down earth instead of the sky!

    Soil particles fell from above like rain. Storms appeared, connecting the two earths. It wasn¡¯t just one storm, but nine. These nine storms released endless howls.

    At the same time, the nine storms moved extremely fast and instantly closed in. They turned into nine human faces 10,000 feet away from Wang Lin. These nine faces were made of mud and sand, and they rushed toward Wang Lin.

    The earth below Wang Lin trembled and moved like a wave as if there were fierce beasts hidden below.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s ears as he coldly and calmly looked at everything.

    ¡°A mere five element spirit, not worthy of being acknowledged!¡± Wang Lin stepped forward and closed in on a face. As it roared, Wang Lin threw a punch at it.

    The face copsed with a bang and arge amount of dirt flew by Wang Lin. Wang Lin suddenly moved and closed in on the second face, throwing another punch.

    Then, Wang Lin took nine steps and threw nine punches. All nine faces copsed, but at this moment, the strange earth that was hanging in the sky began to move and squeeze down.

    At the same time, the earth below began to raise. All of this happened in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the two earths closed in and crushed Wang Lin.

    Inside the tower, the four people saw this in the mirror. When this happened, the ck-robed old man began tough.

    ¡°How can the earth formation be broken so easily? This Wang Lin seems to be too self-confident. Even though he is at the third step, breaking the earth formation would take some effort!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this just the second change in the earth formation, and there are seven more. I think that even if this Wang Lin passed the first earth formation, he would be seriously injured,¡± the middle-aged woman spoke with a sharp voice. She stared at Wang Lin with hatred and joy.

    ¡°Wang Lin, you know Situ Nan, so today you can ept punishment in ce of that heartless person!¡±

    The other two people were startled and frowned. They looked at each other and felt like something was wrong. Everything seemed to have gone too well.

    Just at this moment, the world inside the mirror changed drastically. This change was too sudden, and it interrupted theughter of the ck-robed old man and the middle-aged woman. When the two of them saw what happened, their expressions changed.

    Inside the mirror, the two earths had already closed and Wang Lin was sealed in the middle, with no opening at all. However, at this moment, a very rhythmic rumble came from between the two earths, as if someone was casually punching something.

    Cracks suddenly appeared on the earth. More and more cracks appeared until the earth suddenly shattered. Wang Lin, looking the same as before, walked out of the copsed earth.

    If that was all, it wouldn''t be enough to shock the ck-robed old man and the middle-aged woman. What shocked them was that Wang Lin waved his hand and used some unknown spell. The earth shattered, flew toward Wang Lin, and condensed in his right hand!

    It turned into a pile of dirt!

    This small pile of dirt gave off a powerful spirit aura. It was the formation spirit of the earth formation!

    The four of them silently pondered and the ck-robed old man gasped, his eyes filled with fear. He nkly watched as Wang Lin held the handful of dirt and pushed it away. He saw Wang Lin look up at him, and he subconsciously let out a cry.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one. The moment Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept by, the middle-aged woman and the other two felt their scalps tingle. They immediately backed up.

    ¡°He couldn¡¯t have found us, we are outside the formation!!¡±

    ¡°He¡­ He actually captured the earth spirit!!¡±

    On the 10th floor, Na Duo¡¯s gaze was still locked onto the sky outside the tower, and he gradually frowned.

    The middle-aged man opposite of Na Duo softly said, ¡°If he had just broken the earth formation, it would¡¯ve been fine, but he took away the earth spirit¡­ Sure enough, he is deserving of his reputation¡­ He is very strong!¡±

    ¡°No problem, there are still four more formations. And after them, there are the Nine Cycles. I want to see how he will take them!!¡± Na Duo¡¯s eyes revealed a cold gaze. He and Wang Lin couldn¡¯t even be considered friends. At most they were acquaintances, and any rtion they had had dissipated over the past thousand years.

    At this moment, no one in the cave world noticed that a sh of blood-colored light had appeared in the Brilliant Void. This blood colored light turned into a ck-haired youth.

    The young man wore a ck robe and looked into the distance. He revealed a happy smile.

    ¡°He is there¡­ That¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t know this child¡¯s personality, so I might as well follow him and take a look.¡±

 Chapter 1731 - Lord of Fire!

    <h4>Chapter 1731 - Lord of Fire!</h4>

    Inside the five intersecting rings, the scene was aplete blur. It was very difficult to see inside from the outside. One could only see the distorted ripplesing from the five rings.

    Wang Lin was deep inside these five rings, and he was very calm. In his right hand was a small pile of dirt that was moving. It constantly changed to various different shapes.

    It tried to break out of Wang Lin¡¯s hand, but in the end, Wang Lin clenched his fist. The handful of dirt copsed and was unable to reform. It dissipated from Wang Lin¡¯s palm.

    The dirt was formed by the earth element and contained a trace of earth essence. Now that Wang Lin had put it away, there were two piles of dirt in his storage space.

    The other had been given to him by the All-Seer!

    ¡°They are worthy of being from the Immortal Astral Continent to put an earth spirit inside this formation. After tens of thousands of years, the spirit might have grown into a third step earth spirit body!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked at the Five Element Formation with passion in his eyes.

    Wang Lin became very interested in this formation.

    ¡°I have the fire essence among the five elements. If I can obtain the other four, my cultivation level will increase greatly. If all five elements fuse into one, I wonder if it will give birth to a new essence!¡± Wang Lin smiled as he looked around at the Five Element Formation. His smile became even brighter.

    Wang Lin would not talk about morals with enemies, especially with people not from the cave world. Strength was everything! If the other party had the power to keep Wang Lin here, he would give up.If not, then these people were mere robbers to Wang Lin. Wang Lin would be even more ruthless towards robbers!

    After taking away the earth spirit, Wang Lin stepped forward. After this step, what appeared before Wang Lin was a world of fire.

    This sea of fire filled the entire world. Wang Lin saw that the sky was red and the earth was red, and all this red was fire. The sky was burning and the earth was also burning. His vision distorted due to the ripples created by the terrifying heat.

    There were no signs of life in this heat, only fire!

    The monstrous fire roared and released popping sounds that entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears. However, this had no effect on Wang Lin. In fact ,Wang Lin felt morefortable here than outside.

    In Five Elements, in the middle floors, the ck-robed man and the middle-aged man¡¯s group of four had just managed to suppress the horror in their hearts. They stared at the mirror and saw Wang Lin within the fire.

    ¡°Although the power of the fire spirit is simr to the earth spirit, fire itself has the power to burn the body and soul. Although this Wang Lin has taken away the earth spirit, he absolutely won¡¯t have an easy time with the fire formation!¡± The ck-robed old man naturally didn¡¯t know about Wang Lin¡¯s fire essence. He seemed to be talking to the three people around him or muttering to himself.

    In truth, it wasn¡¯t their fault that they didn¡¯t know anything. Five Elements had been closed off from the outside for a long time. Even Wang Lin¡¯s identity and cultivation level were only known due to the Outer Realm cultivators that had identally broken in.

    They didn¡¯t know enough and had only sent a few people out after the fact to investigate a bit more. They had learned more, but they didn¡¯t know about Wang Lin¡¯s essences.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the earth spirit is gentler and not as fierce as the fire spirit. I¡¯m sure he will be injured by the fire spirit!¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes were vicious. She hated Situ Nan and hated anyone that knew Situ Nan.

    The other two people silently pondered. They looked at the mirror with fear in their eyes. These two were still rational and no longer dared to speak.

    Inside the fire formation, the fire raged. The moment Wang Lin entered, the sea of fire roared and a wave of fire rushed toward him.

    It closed in on him in an instant and nine fire qilins appeared. These fire qilins were thousands of feet tall and were made of fire. There were also several balls of fire under their feet.

    These nine qilins had fierce expressions and rushed at Wang Lin from nine different directions. This was a shocking scene! There was also a monstrous wave of fire behind the nine qilins, making them look even more fierce!

    Every cultivator on Five Elements revealed a cruel smile. Aside from the mirror that the ck-robed old man was using to watch, there was also a vortex in the sky. The vortex revealed everything that was happening inside the formation.

    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that Wang Lin was being viewed by tens of thousands. All the cultivators that hade out of the tower were looking at him.

    The ck-robed old man clenched his fist as he looked at the mirror before him and said, ¡°I want to see how he will resist! This time he will definitely be injured!¡±

    However, just at this moment, the old man¡¯s expression changed greatly. At the same time, the middle-aged woman let out a sharp cry.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!! He¡­ He¡­¡±

    Shortly after, all the Gui Yi Sect cultivators watching the vortex in the sky eximed loudly.

    Inside the fire formation, Wang Lin calmly looked at the nine fire qilins charging at him. The qilins stopped 100 feet away from Wang Lin with doubt in their eyes, and they soon began to shake. They knelt down on the ground and began to whimper.

    They no longer looked like qilins but like kittens. They even looked happy, as if they had met their master!

    Even the fire behind it happily rotated around Wang Lin. The entire fire formation let out a thunderous roar as Wang Lin waved his right hand.

    Rumbles echoed and all the fire in the world gathered like crazy. In an instant, aside from the nine qilins and Wang Lin, all the fire gathered to form a giant tens of thousands of feet tall before Wang Lin!

    This giant wore a suit of armor made of fire and had a cape of fire. Its body gave off a powerful feeling. It was madepletely out of fire, even its hair

    After the fire giant appeared, it knelt down toward Wang Lin with one knee and its hands on its chest. Its expressionless face revealed a feverish amount of respect!

    ¡°What is the hell is going on¡­ The fire spirit¡­ The first spirit is actually kneeling before him!!!!¡± The ck-robed old man in the tower turned pale as he looked at all of this, and his mind turned nk.

    There was also the middle-aged woman. Her face directly turned pale. She opened her mouth but ended up saying nothing. As she looked at Wang Lin through the mirror, her eyes were already filled with lingering fear.

    The two of them weren¡¯t the only ones in a daze. All the cultivators from the Gui Yi Sect looked at the scene before them and were dead silent.

    They were shocked when Wang Lin captured the earth spirit, but now they were seeing the fire spirit actually worshipping him. Wang Lin hadn¡¯t even said a word since he entered, he had just stood there. He stood there like a king that had just returned to his own kingdom, and with just a gaze, all of the people of thend knelt before him.

    This was beyond their imagination and was outside of their understanding, causing a powerful sense of fear and uneasiness.

    Na Duo and the middle-aged man silently pondered in the 10th floor. Na Duo¡¯s eyelids twitched and his expression gradually became gloomy. They looked at each other and saw the dread in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Others may not see the problem. but the two of them could.

    Na Duo slowly said, ¡°Fire essence!¡±

    ¡°Also, it has already reached its peak, allowing him to be the lord of fire! Otherwise, the fire spirit wouldn¡¯t worship him and reveal such a degree of reverence!¡±

    ¡°The Five Element Formation can¡¯t hold him¡­¡±

    ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t seem like he wille out himself. I see that his intention is to take away the five spirits!!¡± Na Duo¡¯s gaze became cold.

    ¡°We should lure him out. We can¡¯t afford to lose the other three spirits!¡± The middle-aged man took a deep breath and stood up. He looked outside the tower.

    ¡°I summon the ancestor¡¯s battle armor!¡± the middle-aged man roared, then a ray of blue light shot out from the top of the 10th floor. The light condensed around him and formed a water blue armor around him.

    ¡°The next formation is the water formation. I¡¯ll see if I can force him out from the formation into the Nine Cycles.¡± The middle-aged man raised his right hand and reached at the void. Water appeared and formed ance in his hand.

    ¡°Help me suppress the formation, I¡¯ll go first!¡± The middle-aged man armed with thence moved and disappeared into a mist of water vapor in the 10th floor.

 Chapter 1732 - So HisName is Wang Lin!

    <h4>Chapter 1732 - So HisName is Wang Lin!</h4>

    Inside the fire formation, as the fire giant bowed, Wang Lin calmly stepped forward. The giant allowed Wang Lin to step onto its hand and raised Wang Lin up to its head. Wang Lin walked off the hand and stood on the fire giant¡¯s head.

    Wang Lin raised his hand and pointed ahead.

    The giant suddenly stood up and let out a roar toward where Wang Lin pointed. As it roared, the nine fire qilins stood up and trembled. Their expression became fierce and they also roared.

    The people on Five Elements felt their scalps go numb and their hearts started beating violently when they saw where Wang Lin had pointed. Because in their eyes, Wang Lin was pointing toward the vortex, at them!

    As a result, the giant and the nine qilins were roaring at the hundreds of cultivators around the tower and the four people watching from the mirror inside the tower!

    Under this sudden roar, many of the cultivators around the tower subconsciously retreated, their faces turning pale. Blood flowed out of the mouths of the low level cultivators. They retreated back far and sat down.

    Before their panicked gazes, Wang Lin was standing on the giant¡¯s head with the nine qilins following him. The giant stepped forward and waved its arm.

    With this wave, the world of the fire formation suddenly copsed!

    Just as it copsed, the image inside the vortex suddenly changed. What appeared before everyone was the sea. The sea was endless and its end could not be seen. The waves roared as if the heavens were roaring.

    The sky in this world was dim and filled with clouds. There was no lightning or thunder, but heavy rain was falling. This was a shocking image!

    Above the sea, there were monstrous waves roaring. A handsome middle-aged man with ck hair holding a bluence appeared from the waves. He slowly raised up with the waves!

    ¡°Five Element Celestial Water General!! It is our Gui Yi Sect¡¯s Lord Water General!!¡±

    ¡°Lord Water General is in closed door cultivation most of the time. Now that he has appeared, the invader won¡¯t be able to survive the water formation!!¡±

    ¡°Lord Water General has aplete water spirit body, and when he is inside the formation, his power increases greatly. That despicable invader will die for sure!¡±

    When the middle-aged man appeared, the surrounding Gui Yi Sect cultivators felt new strength injected into them and became excited.

    An old man who was at the mid stage of Nirvana Cleanser let out a roar.

    ¡°Fellow sect members of the Gui Yi Sect, someone has now provoked us. We treated him with respect, but he was arrogant to the extreme! He broke into our formation and even stole two of the five spirits!

    ¡°He is an invader, how can we let him in!?¡± The old man¡¯s voice was hoarse and his eyes were filled with hatred.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this person is named Wang Lin, and I know a bit about him. He is infamous outside Five Elements and is extremely cruel. Wherever he goes, all life is extinguished, and he leaves no one alive!

    Another person walked out and roared, ¡°Not long ago, I heard about a family named Teng on a cultivation. He caught the fancy of a treasure from their family and actually massacred the entire family, including the mortals. Not even the old or young were spared, and flood flowed like a river!¡±

    ¡°I also know that our kind Elder Na Duo met this Wang Lin while he was massacring mortals and taking advantage of female cultivators. He acted to intervene but didn¡¯t kill him, because it was difficult to cultivate. However, rather than being thankful after his cultivation level increased greatly, he is ughtering his way to Five Elements. He says he is here to see Elder Na Duo but is in fact here to destroy our Gui Yi Sect!!¡±

    ¡°How can we let a shameless and despicable person like him enter Five Elements! This demonic cultivator should be killed by everyone. Killing him means saving countless people! Everyone, although our cultivation levels are low, we have more people and he is only one!¡±

    Words like these became more and moremon. Soon, people who didn¡¯t know about Wang Lin at all began to believe these words. They looked at Wang Lin inside the vortex with anger and hatred!

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t hear these words, but even if he could, he wouldn¡¯t care at all. At this moment, as he stood on the head of the fire giant, it walked out from the fire formation. Before him was the vast sea and rain falling from the sky. The rain fell on the fire giant and the nine qilins, creating sizzling sounds.

    Among the five elements, water and fire could never coexist. Inside the water formation, the nine qilins growled.

    Directly before Wang Lin, the ck-haired middle-aged man stood on top of the rolling waves. He held the bluence and wore armor as he coldly looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Wang Lin!!¡± The moment Wang Lin looked over, the middle-aged man suddenly let out a roar. He jumped into the air and waves appeared under his feet. The wave came crashing in toward Wang Lin.

    Roars came from the sea around Wang Lin. Then four tall walls of water appeared,pletely sealing Wang Lin inside!

    At the same time, the ck haired middle-aged man let out a roar and jumped into the air with hisnce. He thrust thisnce down at Wang Lin, who was trapped by the walls of water!

    His body moved with thence and turned into a ray of blue light. As the man moved forward, the clouds in the sky became even more dense and rain began to fall. The rain formed ance of water that followed after him.

    All of this happened too fast. The nine qilins behind Wang Lin roared and rushed out toward thence, but they were immediately drowned by the monstrous waves.

    Even Wang Lin¡¯s body and the giant fire giant were drowned by the sea when the wall of water copsed and the waternce swept by.

    As Wang Lin waspletely submerged by the sea, thence formed by the rain also stabbed into the water.

    The sea roared and thunderous rumbles echoed, setting off monstrous waves!

    Wang Lin and the fire giant disappeared from the world. The only thing that remained was the handsome ck-haired middle-aged man!

    The middle-aged man looked cold and proud as he slowly said, ¡°Just this mere cultivation level¡­ I¡¯m the water spirit, so inside the formation, I¡¯m god! Your fire essence has no use here!¡±

    As his words echoed, all the Gui Yi Sect cultivators around the tower cheered.

    ¡°Now that Lord Water General hase out, who can resist!? No matter how powerful the vile one¡¯s fire is, it will be extinguished before Lord Water General!!¡±

    ¡°Lord Water General has already entered the legendary third step. That damn invader, what qualification does he have to resist?¡±

    Bursts of cheers came from the cultivators around the tower. The middle-aged man looked extremely smug as he held thence in his hand and let out a roar.

    ¡°Wang Lin, you¡¯re only injured. Get out here for me!¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, a violent rumble came from the sea below. The sea water erupted into the air and the curtains of water blocked the Water General¡¯s vision. The Water General was about to descend.

    However, at this moment, a cold voice came from behind him.

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    The Water General¡¯s expression changed greatly and he turned around. Wang Lin stepped out from the water and his right hand hit the Water General. Wang Lin¡¯s essences and ancient power rushed into the Water General¡¯s body. His five organs copsed, all his bones shattered, and his flesh and bones were almost separated. The Water General coughed out blood and was thrown far away by the shockwave!

    Popping sounds came from his body and cracks appeared on his armor. However, the armor didn¡¯t copse! Instead, arge amount of life force came out of the cracks and helped the Water General recover from the fatal injuries.

    Wang Lin eximed softly and slowly walked out.

    ¡°Very strange armor¡­ You haven¡¯t reached the third step, but with this suit of armor, you can disy the strength of a third step cultivator¡­ However, the armor is filled with drawbacks¡­ When you put it on, it is not you controlling the armor but the armor controlling you.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with bloodlines as the restriction essence caused everything he saw to change. He was able to see through the secret of the armor.

    His words were very casual, but they caused the Water General to be filled with fear.

    At this moment, outside the five rings, the mysterious Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo stood there, watching everything.

    When he heard Wang Lin¡¯s words, Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo revealed a happy smile.

    ¡°So this child is called Wang Lin. Very good, very good! The Gui Yi Sect¡¯s armor is very famous even on the Immortal Astral Continent! For him to be able to see through it, he is very good!¡±

 Chapter 1733 - One Drop of the Universe!

    <h4>Chapter 1733 - One Drop of the Universe!</h4>

    The Water General¡¯s terror was as big as the waves in the sea. This armor had been given to him by his ancestors. He had used the armor for a long time and slowly used his bloodline to fuse with it to make it his.

    Without this armor, he was only a fourth Heaven¡¯s Blight cultivator. With the armor, he could be a third step cultivator. However, the armor was extremely strange. Once he put it on, his mind would be limited and his body would be manipted by the armor.

    He remembered that when the ancestor gave it to him, the ancestor said that even in the ancestral sect, the armor was rare. It was very difficult to refine and wouldn¡¯t be handed out unless one achieved great merits or was going to some dangerous ce.

    Every armor was very precious and could not be taken by an outsider!

    What caused the Water General¡¯s heart to tremble was that Wang Lin¡¯s had attack caused cracks to appear on the armor, causing his entire body to shatter. If not for the armor sending out life force to save him, he would have already died!

    What terrified him the most was that with just one nce, Wang Lin was able to see through the secret of the armor. That kind of insight and power caused the Water General to feel a chill in his heart.

    When Wang Lin nced over, the Water General saw the blood lines in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. Those blood lines contained some kind of rule that caused him to lose himself for a moment.

    ¡°Take off the armor and I can spare you.¡± At this moment, the water around Wang Lin and the Water General fell, removing the water curtain that had been blocking everyone¡¯s vision. When the cultivators from the Gui Yi Sect saw the Water General in such a sorry state, they were awakened from their previous joy and became silent.

    The Water General¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. Wang Lin¡¯s words caused his heart to beat violently. He clenched his teeth and held back the fear he felt. He then jumped backwards and put some distance between himself and Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still the same as before as he coldly looked at the Water General retreating. He saw the Water General raise the waternce, and killing intent appeared in his eyes.

    Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t show any mercy to people not from the cave world. There was nothing to say to robbers!

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Wang Lin stepped forward toward the Water General.

    The Water General¡¯s face was pale and his eyes were filled with madness. He raised his right hand and threw thence into the sea below. The waternce gave off a dazzling glow, causing the sea below to rumble. Whirlpools appeared in the sea below.

    ¡°With my water spirit body, gather the power of water!¡± The Water General coughed out a mouthful of blood at the sea below and his hands reached out toward the sea.

    With this, the waves rumbled as if there was a giant dragon moving below the sea. As his hands reached out, the entire sea seemed to boil and rise.

    From a distance, this was a shocking sense. The entire sea flew into the air toward Wang Lin.

    At the same time, the Water General coughed out blood once more, revealing a tired and struggling expression. His left hand reached out at the sky.

    ¡°Clouds open and fog scatter. The light destroy all, rain forms the sea!¡± The Water General¡¯s left hand rumbled and all the clouds copsed. Another sea seemed to appear in the sky and suddenly fell down, connecting with the sea below. The two fused together to form a giant ball of water that floated there.

    This ball of water was turbid and had the color of the sea. It¡¯s size was endless, and at a nce, it was impossible to see where it ended. It was like a small made of water!

    ¡°Drop of the universe!¡± The Water General clenched his teeth andpleted the spell passed down by his ancestor. His flesh began to wither and his handsome face became filled with ugly pus.

    He could not have survived this long with his own life force. Four Heaven¡¯s Blights had erupted in his body. With his talent, he couldn¡¯t have passed them safely.

    He had only been able to survive due to the armor, but now he had used all the power inside the armor. Without the power from the armor protecting him, he returned to how he should look.

    Before him, the giant ball of water rotated like crazy. As it rotated, it began to condense at a rapid rate.

    Every time it shrank one size, the pressure inside would increase countless fold!

    If the giant ball of water could be refined into one drop, even if there was a star system inside, it would copse!

    This was the power of water, the power of the water essence!

    Wang Lin was inside the ball of water, watching the water move. The pressure from the water came from all directions and gave off a destructive aura that could destroy anything.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined as he stared at the water around him. His eyes revealed a strange light along with an extreme sense of excitement.

    ¡°This is the power of the water essence!!!¡± The excitement in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even stronger.

    ¡°It is very easy to leave this ce, and even killing this water general would be easy. However, this is a great opportunity that is difficult toe by. By relying on the armor, the water general has created the water essence. This force is currently changing before me, and if I canprehend it, I will no longer have seven essences but eight!!¡±

    Just as Wang Lin had expected, this kind of thing was extremely rare, especially since the water essence the water general controlled was not ordinary. It had been formed by the Gui Yi Sect on the Immortal Astral Continent through a special method. This water essence had been formed by peakprehension of the water essence.

    This was the same as exposing everything before Wang Lin. It was even countless times more clear than a teacher passing down his teachings to a disciple!

    How could Wang Lin let an opportunity like this go?

    Although his talent was not excellent, hisprehension and insight were extremely strong; otherwise, he would have never obtained essences. Also, it wasn¡¯t as if Wang Lin had never encountered the water essence before. Back when the heaven defying bead needed to absorb water and when the All-Seer gave him the drop of water essence, Wang Lin had the guidance to walk down the path of water essence!

    The excitement in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes reached a peak. He didn¡¯t waste any time and immediately sat down inside the rapidly-condensing ball of water. His eyes revealed a strange light as he watched all the changes happening inside the water before him.

    These changes looked like they had no pattern, but when the blood lines appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, he gradually found some clues. His eyes shined with excitement as he rapidly memorized the changes in the water essence!

    Aside from Wang Lin, it was difficult for others to notice. The Water General didn¡¯t notice it at all. His expression was fierce and he also had a hint of excitement in his eyes.

    He stared at the ball of water and his hands continued to form seals, causing the water essence to be stronger and the water to shrink faster. In just half an incense stick of time, the water went from an endless size to mere hundreds of thousands feet!

    The essence inside this hundreds of thousands feet ball of water became even stronger as the sea water and rain condensed!

    ¡°Even if your cultivation is heaven-defying, with his drop of the universe, the power of my spell has increased greatly. I¡¯ll squeeze you into one drop and refine you to your death!¡± The Water General formed seals like crazy and hit the ball of water. Every hit caused the power of the armor to ripple through the water and to shrink faster.

    Wang Lin almost felt gratitude toward the Water General. The Water General¡¯s actions were allowing Wang Lin to see even more changes in the water essence andprehend it even better!

    The hundreds of thousands of feet of water shrank down about half down to 200,000 feet. The Water General looked excited but gasped rapidly as if he was out of power.

    The Water General looked up at the sky and let out a roared, ¡°Na Duo, help me!!¡±

    After he roared, a vortex appeared in the sky. The power of metal came out and immediately spread out.

    The metal water of the five elements! People had different opinions about how the metal water came to be. Some say that it was metal melted into water. Others believe that water would naturally gather on metal after the metal has been exposed for a long period of time.

    But whatever was the real truth, it made all the ancient sages believe that metal could give birth to water!

    This was indeed the truth. The moment the metal element arrived, the water around Wang Lin shrank even more rapidly. The Water General¡¯sughter became a sneer.

    ¡°Wang Lin, you¡¯re dead!!¡±

    At this moment, outside Five Elements, the mysterious Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light. Looking at what was happening, he didn¡¯t know what to say. Aside from the strange light from his eyes, he didn¡¯t know if he should cry orugh.

    ¡°How is this refining him? It is clearly helping himprehend the water essence¡­ This child has the Ancient Dao bloodline but also spells from the celestials. This is extremely rare!

    ¡°And he actually has seven essences inside his body, this is extraordinary!! The use of the blood lines in one¡¯s eyes to contain the restriction essence, I have never seen anyone do that before! Ancient and celestial duo cultivation¡­¡±

 Chapter 1734 - Such a Great Favor!

    <h4>Chapter 1734 - Such a Great Favor!</h4>

    As the Water General sneered with excitement, on the 10th floor, Na Duo, who had sent out the metal element, also smiled.

    He was still observing this battle with divine sense, and his smile was very wide. He didn¡¯t think Wang Lin could walk out, because the water essence inside the ball of water was so dense that even he felt it was terrifying.

    This water essence was not from by the Water General but the armor. It was precisely because of this that Na Duo was even more confident!

    ¡°I thought he had some heaven-breaking method, but he is only this strong¡­ If he coulde out, he would havee out when the ball of water formed. I presume now he must be feeling despair inside there!

    ¡°Wang Lin, there is no feud between us, and I really don¡¯t want to kill you, but you are a cultivator of the cave world¡­ We are different from you¡­ You must havee here with a purpose¡­ The cave world is a mess right now, and several forces are looking for the third soul. For you toe now, the purpose is obvious.¡± As Na Duo pondered, his smile widened.

    Also inside the tower, the ck-robed old man andpany stared at the mirror. The ck-robed old man¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement as heughed.

    ¡°This Wang Lin was so arrogant before. Now that Lord Water General hase, I want to see how he escapes. A drop of the universe is a grand spell of the Gui Yi Sect, this person is dead!¡±

    The middle-aged woman also looked happy as she stared at the ball of water inside the mirror. Hatred filled her eyes.

    ¡°Die. Once you die, that Situ Nan will be sad. The more angry he is, the better I feel! Situ Nan, you¡¯re next!¡± The middle-aged woman let out a shrillughter.

    Even the two cultivators beside them that had been calm slowly smiled.

    ¡°He can¡¯t escape anymore.¡±

    At the same time, outside the tower, endless cheers continued. All the Gui Yi Sect cultivators looked at the sky with excitement in their eyes. They looked at the shrinking ball of water as if they could see Wang Lin¡¯s painful expression and hear his miserable cries.

    The Water General was the most excited. He continued to wave his hand, and the ball of water continued to condense. The ball of water was now less than 100,000 feet wide and was shrinking even faster. The water was turbid and rumbles came from it. It was the sound of the water condensing, and was like the song of the heavens to the Water General.

    ¡°It¡¯s too slow. I need to be a bit faster to not prevent any idents!¡± For some reason, although the Water General was excited, as the ball of water got smaller, he suddenly had a terrifying feeling. This feeling came so suddenly, even he was puzzled.

    However, this confusion made him worried, and the only thing he could do was make the ball of water condense even faster!

    His hands formed a seal and he spit out a mouthful of blood. His body weakened greatly, but the blood caused the ball of water to shrink from 100,000 feet to 70,000 feet!

    This sudden change caused rumbles toe from Wang Lin inside the ball of water. His body became distorted, but his eyes were filled with excitement.

    Wang Lin wasprehending all the changes inside this water essence. It seemed the changes had reached their limit and were slowing down. Wang Lin felt like the water had no more power to cause the water essence to change. It was as if Wang Lin was learning a secret, but the second half had just disappeared.

    This feeling of being left hanging made him feel very ufortable. Just as he frowned, the blood from the Water General caused the water to change once more.

    Wang Lin almost wanted tough. He could never forget the gift the Water General had given him. How could Wang Lin kill someone who had given him something the moment he wanted it?

    What made Wang Lin even more excited was what the Water General said next.

    ¡°Na Duo and all Gui Yi Sect disciples, send your divine sense into the formation. Help me refine it into one drop in three breaths!!¡±

    Na Duo¡¯s hands formed a seal and golden light shined, forming a suit of armor around him. He stepped out from the tower with the armor around him.

    ¡°Send your divine senses into the formation. Today, my Gui Yi Sect willd remove a demon from this world!¡± Na Duo roared as his hands formed a seal. His divine sense rushed toward the vortex in the sky.

    There were always those that liked to make others out to be evil so they could be on the side of righteousness. They would nder and spread rumors about others; it was as if they couldn¡¯t disy their full strength if they didn¡¯t do this.

    It was obvious Na Duo was this kind of person, and most of the Gui Yi Sect was also like this.

    At the same time, the hundreds of Gui Yi Sect cultivators sat down without hesitation and their divine senses flew into the sky.

    The divine senses were invisible, but they caused the sky to distort. The divine senses entered the vortex and appeared inside the water formation!

    Hundreds of divine senses entered and used their full power on the ball of water. They began to squeeze the ball of water like crazy.

    In particr, Na Duo¡¯s power increased greatly after putting on the armor. The old man in the ck robe and the other three also erupted their full cultivation.

    As the water condensed rapidly, it rumbled and shrank down to 30,000 feet!

    Wang Lin was inside and his eyes were filled with excitement as heprehended the changes in the water essence. The Gui Yi Sect going all out and causing the water essence to change rapidly allowed Wang Lin to see almost all of it!

    ¡°I somewhat understand¡­ Just a bit more, a bit more¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s hands subconsciously formed seals to imitate the changes in the water essence.

    Just at this moment, the second wave of pressure squeezed down on the ball of water, causing it to rapidly shrink from 30,000 feet to 20,000 feet, 10,000 feet, 5,000 feet¡­ Until it was only 2,000 feet!

    It was still shrinking!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with enlightenment. His left hand was still subconsciously imitating, while his right hand waved at the void. The drop of water essence he had obtained from the All-Seer appeared in his hand.

    ¡°I understand!¡± Wang Lin suddenly raised his head and the drop of water essence in his hand shined brightly. It began to rotate. and as the crystal light shined. the drop of water looked like a crystal!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly as he spoke softly, ¡°Water essence, 380 million changes to condense¡­¡±

    The moment he said this, the 2,000 foot ball of water violently trembled like never before as if it was going to copse. The powerful aura of the water essence erupted.

    At the same time, outside the ball of water, the Water General formed a seal and, along with Na Duo and rest of the Gui Yi Sect cultivators, gathered their divine senses to squeeze the ball of water onest time!

    ¡°2,000 feet!! His body should have copsed, let us crush his origin soul!!¡±

    ¡°Condense, condense him into one drop of the universe!!¡±

    The fused divine senses rushed toward the ball of water. However, before the divine senses could do anything, the ball of water shrank rapidly by itself, startling everyone.

    This startled Na Duo and caused the Water General to tremble. Everyone waspletely stunned.

    The 2,000 foot ball of water shrank down to 500 feet and then instantly down to 50 feet! This clearly revealed Wang Lin and his excited expression!

    This scene was like a thunderous rumble that exploded in their minds, causing their minds to turn nk. Forget them, even if it was someone else, they wouldn¡¯t be able to ept this.

    They watched the 50 foot ball of water condense into the crystal in Wang Lin¡¯s hand and then watched the crystal disappear without a trace.

    They also watched Wang Lin slowly stand up and reveal a smile. He sped his hands and bowed at everyone who waspletely stunned.

    ¡°Such a great favor, please ept my bow!¡± After Wang Lin finished bowing, he waved his sleeve. With this, the world changed colors and the clouds scattered. All the divine senses, including Na Duo¡¯s, were blown out from the formation!

    Only the Water General and Wang Lin remain inside the formation!

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± The Water General¡¯s body trembled as he coughed out blood. He retreated with a miserable smile.

    On Five Elements, all the cultivators outside the tower trembled and opened their eyes. Their eyes were filled with horror and disbelief as well as an endless sense of fear that drowned them.

    There was no uproar, only a deadly silence; it was as if someone had frozen the Gui Yi Sect.

    ¡°How can this be¡­ This¡­ How can this be¡­¡± Na Duo was filled with confusion. He still couldn¡¯t believe what he had just witnessed.

    ¡°He took away the earth spirit and caused the fire spirit to worship him. He even took away the drop of the universe formed by the water essence¡­ He¡­¡±

    After a long time, the cultivators here seemed to awaken from the terror. An uproar suddenly echoed, everyone eximed in shock without exception.

    ¡°How did he do it?¡±

    ¡°This is simply too unimaginable, it¡¯s impossible!!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he wasprehending inside the water¡­ What kind of terrifyingprehension and cunning did that require¡­¡±

    The ck-robed old man and the middle-aged woman could not understand this drastic change. In particr, the ck-robed old man couldn¡¯t say a word and his eyes were filled with monstrous fear.

 Chapter 1735 - One Step the Arm Breaks!

    <h4>Chapter 1735 - One Step the Arm Breaks!</h4>

    Wang Lin ignored the retreating Water General, who was filled with disbelief. He closed his eyes and slowly felt the drop of the universe he had obtained.

    This eighth essence was the water essence, but it wasn¡¯tplete inside Wang Lin. Just like the fire essence, it needed to be fused many times to reachpletion.

    This was the difference between ethereal and corporeal essences. Ethereal essences only needed to beprehended to beplete. However, thisprehension was much more difficult. This could be seen from Wang Lin¡¯s life and death, karma, and true and false essences.

    In contrast, corporeal essences were easier inparison. Wang Lin¡¯s fire and thunder essences only required a seed, then he just had to strengthen it until essence appeared.

    Right now what was inside Wang Lin was the seed of the water essence. With this essence, Wang Lin could slowly make it reachpletion.

    Essences were difficult toplete, and creating the seed was even harder. If Wang Lin hadn¡¯t devoured the ancient thunder dragon and the Eternal Thunder from the Scattered Thunder n, the thunder seed won¡¯t had appeared.

    The fire essence was the same. If he hadn¡¯t awakened the Vermillion Bird many times, he wouldn¡¯t have obtained the fire seed.

    Now the drop of the universe was like the ancient thunder dragon and Eternal Thunder, or even the Vermillion Bird awakening. It gave Wang Lin the water seed!

    This was what excited Wang Lin the most. There was nothing free without hard work; everything had to obtained step by step.

    As for the earth spirit, Wang Lin had absorbed it from the earth formation, but it was far from enough to form the earth seed. Maybe if there was someone with the earth armor to reveal the earth essence for him toprehend, then a seed might appear.

    This kind of thing could only be wished but not forced. Wang Lin understood this well.

    Feeling the vitality from the water seed, Wang Lin opened his eyes. His gaze toward the Water General was no longer cold butpletely calm.

    The moment Wang Lin opened his eyes, the Water General seemed to awaken from his shock. He retreated like crazy, and after seven or eight steps, he was about to run.

    However, he had been so generous to Wang Lin, so how could Wang Lin let him leave like this? Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached forward and a giant hand appeared from the void. The hand grabbed the retreating Water General.

    As the Water General struggled, Wang Lin withdrew his right hand and the giant hand brought the Water General back to him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right index finger stretched out and pointed to the spot between the eyebrows of the Water General. The Water General¡¯s face was distorted with pain and looked like a dried upmp. His life force and soul had already fused with the armor around him.

    He borrowed the power of the armor and the armor used him as nutrients. This rtionship had been maintained for a long time, but now that the Water General was weak, the situation was fatal!

    The armor would suck away thest of his life force!

    Wang Lin¡¯s finger entered and a powerful force rushed out from his body, entering the Water General¡¯s body. It formed a barrier thatpletely separated the Water General¡¯s body and soul from the armor.

    ¡°Since you gifted me the water seed, I won¡¯t kill you, and I¡¯ll save you once! This is my principle!¡± Wang Lin lifted his finger.

    The armor around the Water General trembled and was forcibly removed. The fragments scattered in all directions.

    There was a line of blood connecting each fragment of the armor to the Water General even though the fragments had scattered far away. The current Water General looked very creepy.

    This terrifying scene caught the attention of all the horrified Gui Yi Sect cultivators. Watching this strange scene, a chill appeared in their hearts.

    ¡°The Water General¡¯s armor was taken off¡­¡±

    At the same time, waves of miserable screams came from the Water General. The pain almostpletely drowned him, but he couldn¡¯t pass out and could only endure the pain. However, he also knew that Wang Lin was not torturing him but saving him.

    If he didn¡¯t take off the armor, he would without a doubt die! After all, he had used a lot of power, and in order to kill Wang Lin, he had activated an amount of power he couldn¡¯t withstand from the armor. If he had refined Wang Lin, he would have been fine after absorbing that drop of water, but he had ended up in this current state.

    Arge amount of red lines connected the Water General and armor fragments. The lines moved with the fragments, and the Water General¡¯s miserable screams continued to echo.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression became serious as he stared at the Water General. His eyes shined as he began to deduce the armor. After a while, he raised his right hand and the blood sword appeared. It flew forward and cut the red lines connecting the Water General and the armor.

    Popping sounds echoed and all the lines connecting to the Water General shattered and returned to the fragments.

    The armor had beenpletely separated from the Water General. After scattering, the fragments strangely gathered and reformed the armor, but it had a lot of cracks. It fell to the ground.

    The armor made it look as if someone was sitting there and emitting dark blue water light. Ance appeared from the blue light and fell into the arms of the armor.

    After the armor was taken off, the Water General coughed out arge amount of blood mist. His body was extremely weak as he staggered back. He looked at Wang Lin with aplicated gaze.

    Wang Lin looked at the armor and slowly said, ¡°You can go, I won¡¯t kill you!¡±

    The Water General pondered a bit and opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he said nothing. He was exhausted as he took a step backward and disappeared from the water formation.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached toward the armor to take it to study when he suddenly looked up. There was a sh of coldness in his eyes. He stepped forward without hesitation, and at the same time, ripples came from the water formation. Powerful pressure came from the ripples, and the world suddenly copsed.

    This copse was too sudden. When the water formation copsed, a powerful pressure descended. This pressure was too strong, as if this area couldn¡¯t withstand it.

    Ripples echoed behind the armor and a vortex appeared. A dried-up arm came from the vortex and reached for the armor. At the same time, a grim and old voice came from the vortex, and this sound went directly toward Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    ¡°This is not something you can possess, scram for this old man!¡±

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t caughtpletely unaware of the sudden change. The step he had taken before the water formation copsed allowed him to reach top speed in an instant!

    His seven essences suddenly merged into his powerfulte stage Spirit Void cultivation and erupted from his body!

    The moment his stepnded, Wang Lin¡¯s Ancient Dao power entered every inch of his flesh and bones. This allowed his body to crush a cultivation!

    Wang Lin¡¯s full power erupted in full. It was like a storm of destruction had appeared. Wang Lin¡¯s momentum was on full swing!

    His stepnded the moment the vortex appeared and the arm came out. He did notnd in the void but on the arm!

    And he mercilessly stomped!!

    All of this happened in an instant, too fast for anyone to retreat. Wang Lin¡¯s right foot moved like lightning, containing the power of the Ancient Dao as it descended.

    The old voice eximed and the arm rapidly changed directions. His arm tried to form a spell to defend, but he obviously didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to react so fast and be so vicious. Wang Lin¡¯s right hand mercilesslynded on his arm.

    With a bang, there was also the sound of bones shattering mixed in. The arm became twisted and swelled up. The arm quickly retracted into the vortex, but it exploding and blood sttered everywhere.

    ¡°You dare to steal something from me? Are you tired of living?¡± Wang Lin stood behind the armor, and his gaze was as cold as ice as he looked at the vortex.

    He casually waved his left hand and the water blue armor andnce were taken by Wang Lin. Everything that had happened was done in one smooth motion, from taking the step to breaking the arm and taking the armor. He gave off the aura of a master of the generation!

    ¡°Cultivator of the Ancient Country!! You¡¯re a member of the Ancient n!!¡± A nearly distorted voice filled with pain came from the vortex.

    This scene was seen by Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo outside the. He revealed a proud smile and a tyrannical expression.

    ¡°Good, indeed a child of my Ancient Dao n. This is the best way to deal with people who dare to offend the Ancient Dao. If he did less, I would be somewhat dissatisfied. This is very simr to my temper. If it was me, I would have cut his ws off!

    ¡°Gui Yi Sect, the group of celestials that came here is interesting¡­¡± Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo casually looked at the tower. If he wanted, he could wave his hand and all life on the would disappear.

 Chapter 1736 - Nine Cycle Heart Wheel!

    <h4>Chapter 1736 - Nine Cycle Heart Wheel!</h4>

    Putting away the Water General¡¯s armor, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold like ice. He looked at the vortex and his hand reached toward it.

    At the same time, bright, golden light came from the vortex like sharp swords. It collided with Wang Lin¡¯s right hand.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the water formation.

    Wang Lin retreated three steps and withdrew his right hand. His expression didn¡¯t change at all, it was still extremely cold.

    The vortex copsed under the impact and exploded into specks of crystals. It disappeared without a trace.

    On Five Elements, the ninth floor of the tower was giving off a golden glow. Inside sat an old man wearing a golden shirt with life-like patterns embroidered on it.

    At this moment, the old man trembled and cough out blood. His right hand was bruised and dark. It was also at a weird angle and was obviously broken.

    Large amounts of blood flowed out from his right arm and dripped on the ground.

    ¡°A member of the Ancient n, the power of his body belongs to the Ancient Dao n! He doesn¡¯t seem to be a descendant created from Ye Mo¡¯s 3,000 drops of blood, Ye Mo¡¯s descendant couldn¡¯t be as strong as him!! This person is likely not someone from the cave; he came from the Immortal Astral Continent!! Damn it, someone else is here besides my Gui Yi Sect!!¡± The old man¡¯s pupils shrank and his eyes were filled with pain. He looked at his right hand with horror and pain in his eyes.

    ¡°What a vicious step. If not for the armor, my arm would have shattered and even my body would have exploded¡­¡±

    The old man¡¯s face was extremely gloomy as he faced the outside of the tower and roared, ¡°Na Duo,e and see me!¡±

    When the old man¡¯s voice came out of the ninth floor of the tower, the hearts of all the cultivators outside the tower trembled. All the uproar stopped and they knelt toward the tower.

    Na Duo¡¯s eyes twitched and he jumped toward the ninth floor without hesitation. He stopped outside and was about to speak when a giant hand grabbed him and pulled him in.

    Na Dao didn¡¯t dare to resist, allowing the giant hand to drag him into the tower. After he entered, he immediately knelt on the ground and spoke respectfully.

    ¡°Junior Na Duo greets Ninth Ancestor.¡±

    The old man in the golden robe looked at Na Duo and roared, ¡°Who is he?! How did you provoke such a person?!¡±

    Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Na Duo raised his head to speak, but when he saw the blood the old man had coughed out, his heart trembled. Then he saw the old man¡¯s right arm, and a monstrous wave was set off in his heart.

    He knew the ancestor had acted, but not only had the ancestor not gained the advantage, he had been injured by Wang Lin. His body trembled and he quickly spilled everything he knew without hiding anything.

    As Na Duo spoke, inside the Five Element Formation, the water formation copsed. Wang Lin could have left, but he chose not to. He stepped forward and there was a dazzling glow as a new world appeared before him!

    The gentle wind blew by. The fragrance that the breeze brought would make anyone feel calm. It was a dense jungle here with no end in sight. The towering trees were like swords that pierced the clouds, and the leaves formed patches of shade.

    Five Element Wood Formation!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked around, and he gradually smiled. On this trip to Five Elements, ignoring the main objective, just this Five Elements Formation had given Wang Lin a great fortune.

    How could Wang Lin let the wood formation go? He charged forward.

    However, as soon as Wang Lin moved, all the trees in the jungle trembled. All the leaves fell off due to some mysterious force and flew toward Wang Lin.

    There were too many leaves, enough to cover the sky and earth. They were locked on to Wang Lin as if they were trying to take his soul away.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all as he retreated three steps. His right hand formed a fist and coldness appeared in his eyes. He suddenly wed at the space before him!

    Heaven Ripping!

    This tear caused the clouds to scatter, then a loud tearing sound echoed. A giant rift was torn open in the world, and it connected the sky and earth. It felt like it was going to tear the world in half!

    In truth, the world before Wang Lin was split in half. The center of the rift led into the dark void. At this moment, it rapidly expanded as if the night was devouring the day.

    But just this wasn¡¯t enough to disy the power of Heaven Ripping. The countless leaves were all torn along with the world! All the leaves split in half, revealing the lines that connected the two sides of each leaf.

    All the leavesing from all directions were ripped apart like this!

    When the Heaven Ripping came from Wang Lin¡¯s right hand, a thunderous rumble echoed as if the wood formation was going to copse.

    All the leaves closing in on Wang Lin split in half and moved by his sides, colliding with the leavesing from the opposite direction.

    From afar, Wang Lin¡¯s figure looked to be drowned by the collision of the leaves. A momentter, Wang Lin walked out of the darkness. Behind him, the rift grew bigger like arge mouth.

    The copsed leaves created a mass of chaos. It was like the end of the world!

    Just as Wang Lin walked out, the trees that had lost all their leaves began to move strangely. Under Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, the trees all began to extend and intersect with each other. Soon, the trees extended and grew to form a giant face.

    ¡°Surrender or be destroyed.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s white hair gently fluttered behind him along with his white robe. He stared at the face of the tree on the ground.

    The face in the forest silently pondered, and after a long time, it slowly closed its ancient eyes. At this moment, bright green light gathered between its eyebrows. It formed a green crystal that shot toward Wang Lin.

    It floated before Wang Lin and he picked it up with his right hand. When he put it away, all the trees moved back to their original positions.

    Wang Lin no longer looked down but stepped forward and the world around him distorted until it all copsed. The wood formation rapidly dissipated and thest formation appeared, the metal formation!

    The metal formation was filled with the power of metal, and the smell of killing intent was dense in the metal world. There was no earth here. Instead, there wererge swords filled with the power of metal and killing intent.

    There were no clouds or sun in the sky, only endless swords hanging upside down in the air. Those countless swords buzzed the moment Wang Lin appeared!

    This was a sword hymn!! All the swords hymned at the same time!

    Metal was no wood. Wood could be soft, which was why Wang Lin had given the wood spirit that had gained intelligence a chance to choose. Metal was different, metal would always be straight and never yield!

    At this moment, the sword hymn echoed and all the swords shot out. The millions of swords all flew toward Wang Lin.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the violent sounds became the only sounds that existed, and they lingered for a long time.

    On Five Elements, in the ninth floor of the tower, after Na Duo had spoken of everything he knew about Wang Lin, the old man was still gloomy. He still didn¡¯t believe that Wang Lin was not someone from the Immortal Astral Continent.

    Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly looked outside the tower. His expression was filled with killing intent.

    ¡°He has broken the metal formation! He is going to enter the Nine Cycles!¡± The old man in the golden robe stood up. His eyes were filled with coldness and killing intent.

    Na Duo hesitated and asked, ¡°Ancestor, can our Five Elements¡¯ most powerful Nine Cycle Heart Wheel formation stop this person?¡±

    ¡°The Nine Cycle Heart Wheel, nine breaths for one cycle. The faster one¡¯s heart moves, the faster it turns¡­ It is difficult to say. This formation can be difficult and can be simple. It is one of the protection formations of the Gui Yi Sect on the Immortal Astral Continent.

    ¡°Although this formation only has 40% of its power, as long as he can¡¯t see through the formation and it rotates even a bit, he won¡¯t be able to break through!

    ¡°Everything will depend on whether his heart moves or not!¡± the ancestor muttered, but his words were too mysterious. Na Duo listened but didn¡¯t understand much, but he didn¡¯t ask more. Instead, he looked into the sky outside the tower.

    Inside the formation, thunderous rumble echoed and the metal formation copsed. Wang Lin walked out from inside. He could now see Five Elements not far away!

    It seemed as if he only needed to take one step to enter Five Elements.

    Behind Wang Lin was the Five Elements Formation that was disintegrating.

    Staring at Five Elements, he was about to enter, but he suddenly stopped. He eximed softly and his eyes lit up.

    In his view, the had actually moved!

    It began to slowly rotate!

 Chapter 1737 - My Heart Happens to Stir!

    <h4>Chapter 1737 - My Heart Happens to Stir!</h4>

    The moment Wang Lin saw the rotate, on the ninth floor of the tower, the gloominess on the old man in the gold robe¡¯s face disappeared and was reced with a smile.

    ¡°Nine Cycle Heart Wheel. Even on the Immortal Astral Continent, very few people can break it. The focus of this formation is the heart. The faster one¡¯s heart moves, the more difficult it bes to break!

    ¡°You said that this person was very cunning and \very intelligent. It has been many years, and not only did he not die, but his cultivation level has increased greatly. He must have experienced many life and death situations and his mind has been honed to be like that of a demon!

    ¡°The smarter the person, the more difficult it is for them to break free! This is only the first cycle; theter it bes, the more killing potential it has. Once it reaches nine cycles, he will be trapped there for life until his mental energy has been exhausted and he dies!¡±

    When Na Dou heard this, he smiled. He sped his hands at the old man and said, ¡°With the Ancestor here, this person cannot escape.¡±

    The old man in the golden robeughed and looked at this right arm. There was a hint of viciousness in his gaze. Even now, his right arm still felt pain. Even when he used his celestial energy, it wasn¡¯t able to alleviate all the pain.

    Outside the, Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo, who had been observing this whole time, narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°This Nine Cycle Heart Wheel¡¯s power is average, but it is difficult for those who don¡¯t understand it to break it¡­ I fear this child can¡¯t break out¡­ Forget it, I¡¯ll watch for a bit longer. If he is really trapped, I¡¯ll save him.¡±

    Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo gently shook his head. He didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to break the famous Gui Yi Sect formation, but there was a sliver of expectation in his heart.

    However, this expectation was very weak. When he noticed this sliver of expectation, he evenughed.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t expect too much¡­ Even if this generation¡¯s emperor charged into this formation without any knowledge beforehand, he would be trapped!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was serious as he looked at Five Elements. However, the more he looked, the faster it rotated.

    At the start, it was rotating slowly, but now it was several times faster. As it rotated, Wang Lin felt a stinging pain in his eyes and got a sense of vertigo. In those few breaths, his mental energy was rapidly consumed.

    This discovery made Wang Lin¡¯s heart tremble, and he didn¡¯t hesitate to close his eyes. However, even with his eyes closed, his divine sense still saw the rotate without pause.

    ¡°What kind of formation is this?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, and his expression was gloomy. Whether he looked or not, his eyes opened or closed, or even if he looked in another direction, the was still rotating!

    Soon, nine breaths passed, and on the tenth breath, the started to rotate even faster. This made Wang Lin feel vertigo even more, and his mental energy began to be exhausted at a rapid rate.

    Wang Lin had never experienced this kind of thing in his life. He couldn¡¯t understand what was happening, what kind of restrictions existed inside this formation!

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He stepped forward with no hesitation!

    ¡°Even if this is strange, it is still not far from me. I¡¯ll simply ignore it and enter the!¡± Wang Lin moved very fast and crossed an endless distance with one step. However, after this step, Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank.

    He found that he had walked in ce instead of moving toward the. The distance between them hadn¡¯t changed and the was still rotating!

    It was as if the had moved as well!

    Wang Lin silently pondered. At this moment, the second set of nine breaths passed and the third cycle began. The started rotating even faster, bing blurry in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What kind of formation is this? So strange!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s heart felt irritated as the continued to rotate. This irritation didn¡¯te suddenly, it felt like it had always been there. However, the moment this irritation appeared, the rotation of the suddenly became faster!

    This increase in speed caused the to be much more blurry. Right now, it looked like the had begun a giant cyclone.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face turned slightly pale and he couldn¡¯t suppress the irritation in his heart. It became stronger and stronger, and the rotation of the became faster and faster as well!

    ¡°Something isn¡¯t right!¡± Wang Lin rapidly retreated. However, no matter how fast he retreated, the distance between him and Five Elements didn¡¯t increase at all!!

    This strange change shocked Wang Lin¡¯s heart, and the irritation in his heart became even stronger. At this moment, the fourth set of nine breaths passed and the entered its fifth cycle.

    The moment it entered the fifth cycle, due to Wang Lin¡¯s irritation, Five Elements no longer looked like a. It hadpletely changed into a circle of vortexes that rotated rapidly.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and his chest felt stuffy. As the rotated, Wang Lin felt like the world was spinning. It was as if the only one not spinning was himself.

    However, this made Wang Lin feel as if he didn¡¯t belong here, it made him feel irritated. The sense of vertigo was painful for Wang Lin, making him want to vomit. He staggered back and his face became deathly pale. His eyes werepletely bloodshot.

    As he stared at the vortex, on top of irritation, madness appeared in his eyes!

    However, the moment the madness appeared, the speed of the vortex increased greatly. Wang Lin¡¯s feet became unstable and he started rotating along with it without him being aware of it.

    In the ninth floor of the tower, the old man in the golden robe looked at this andughed. His eyes were filled with cruelty and joy. He looked outside the tower with contempt and disdain.

    ¡°It has already entered the fifth cycle, he can¡¯t escape. Even if I went inside, I wouldn¡¯t be able to enter after the fifth cycle. He can only have his mind be exhausted by the formation and have all his life force wasted!

    ¡°This person wants to break into my Five Elements? He is simply too arrogant!!¡±

    Na Duo also smiled, but there was still lingering fear in his eyes. He didn¡¯t know as much about the Nine Cycle Heart Wheel as the old man, but he had stepped into it himself a long time ago.

    He was well aware of the terror of this formation. He entered aa in the third cycle and was saved by the ancestor. It took a long time for him to recover. After that, he only felt awe and fear toward this formation.

    Outside the, Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo gently shook his head and let out a sigh.

    ¡°Still not as good as expected. Even if there is only a little bit of expectation, it can turn into disappointment. It is still rare for him tost fifth cycles¡­ I¡¯ll let him experience it a bit more, and when it enters the ninth cycle, I¡¯ll act.¡± Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo still felt some disappointment, but he understood that if he had rushed into this famous formation without any knowledge before he became a Grand Empyrean, he would be in a simr state.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was deathly pale. In the ninth breath of the ninth cycle, he coughed out blood. This was caused by the exhaustion of his mind. His body began to slowly rotate, but he stopped it by force.

    The veins on his face bulged, and irritation and madness filled his mind. He stared at the vortex that was about to reach the limit of its rotation and stood there motionless.

    He knew that whether he liked or not, the vortex would still be there.

    He understood that whether he thought about it or not, the vortex would still be there! He was aware that if his body rotated with the, his mind would be pulled inside. Once his mind had beenpletely exhausted, the only thing awaiting him would be death!

    ¡°Every nine breaths, the rotation of the suddenly increases¡­¡± Wang Lin endured the vertigo and pain as he forced his mind to calm down to think.

    ¡°Nine breaths for one change¡­ The moment I became irritated, the rotation intensified¡­ The moment the madness appeared, the rotation became faster¡­¡± The more Wang Lin pondered and thought, the faster the rotation became, making it almost impossible for him to think.

    He stared at the vortex, and the more he couldn¡¯t calm down, the more he thought. He needed to find out the cause for everything to be spinning.

    Soon, the sixth set of nines breath passed, the seventh, and the eighth¡­ shed by!

    In the ninth floor of the tower, the old manughed as he waved his sleeve. He took Na Duo outside the tower and stood in the sky.

    ¡°The ninth cycle, this person is dead for sure! Na Duo, follow this old man to collect his body!¡± The old man in the golden robeughed and was about to walk forward. However, hisughter suddenly stopped and his eyes became filled with disbelief.

    ¡°It slowed down!! The rotation slowed down!! Impossible, this is the ninth turn, this¡­ this¡­¡±

    Na Duo was also terrified, he was originally smiling but that smile quickly turned into fear.

    Simrly, outside the, Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo was shaking his head and suppressing the disappointment in his heart. He was about to wave his right hand, but just as he lifted his hand, he stopped. His eyes shined and he lowered his right hand. His ancient heart began to beat.

    Inside the formation, when the first breath of the ninth cycle arrived, Wang Lin suddenly closed his eyes.

    ¡°Heart stirred¡­ My heart was stirred! My heart was stirred, and as a result, my body, soul, and everything, including the, is moving¡­ All of this is happening because my heart is not calm!¡± The bloodlines in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes disappeared and the madness faded. All irritations disappeared and his heart was as calm as the water.

 Chapter 1738 - Calm Body Guides the Heart!

    <h4>Chapter 1738 - Calm Body Guides the Heart!</h4>

    The ninth cycle¡¯s first breath!

    Wang Lin closed his eyes. He tried using the true and false essence, but it had no effect, as if it was gone. Here, where it was true or false, everything depended on his heart.

    Of Wang Lin¡¯s heart had been triggered, then everything would move!

    The moment Wang Lin closed his eyes, he suddenly reopened them. They were as calm as water. He understood that everything was merely a trial for his heart.

    As long as his heart was calm, the world would be calm. However, it was difficult to calm his heart, especially with all the irritations around him. Although he looked calm now, he hadn¡¯tpletely calmed down yet.

    Right now he had only calmed his body!

    As Wang Lin¡¯s body gradually calmed down, the before him suddenly slow down from its rapid vortex state. This change was really obvious, and it was several times slower in an instant.

    The ninth cycle¡¯s second breath!

    After his body calmed down, the¡¯s rotation suddenly slowed down. Although the was still a vortex, the dizziness, nauseousness, and madness all died down as if cold water had been poured on his heart. This allowed his heart to show signs ofpletely calming down.

    As a result, Wang Lin¡¯s soul calmed down!

    With his soul calm, the¡¯s vortex slowed down by several times. It seemed to stagger between being a and a vortex. It seemed almost unable to keep up its vortex-like state that made you dizzy.

    The ninth cycle¡¯s third breath!

    The moment the third breath passed, after Wang Lin¡¯s body and soul calmed down, his origin soul also calmed down. With his origin soul calm, Wang Lin felt like he was floating there with his white hair fluttering. His face was no longer pale and was simply calm.

    In his view, Five Elements¡¯ rotation slowed down even more, and it was no longer a vortex. It had returned to the appearance of a, and although he still couldn¡¯t see the scenery on the clearly, he could detect the speed with just his eyes.

    Looking at Five Elements, Wang Lin slowly smiled. This smile was very peaceful, without any anger. It was as if he had seen through everything.

    Time went by. The fourth, fifth, and sixth breaths of the ninth cycle passed¡­

    At this moment, it waspletely silent on Five Elements. All the cultivators looked at the sky with indescribable shock in their eyes.

    In particr, the old man in the golden robe¡¯s face was pale as he murmured something. He still couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. This was beyond his imagination and expectations; in his mind, this was impossible.

    He didn¡¯t belong to the Cave World; he was from the Gui Yi Sect on the Immortal Astral Continent. He was far too aware of the terror and power of the Nine Cycle Heart Wheel Formation. This formation was famous on the Immortal Astral Continent!

    He never thought that a cave world cultivator would show signs of breaking the formation in such a short period of time. Although the formation here was much weaker than the one on the Immortal Astral Continent, this was a real Nine Cycle Heart Wheel Formation!

    ¡°This is impossible¡­ Even if he was able toprehend the formation, it had already reached the ninth cycle. Time is limited, and it¡¯s impossible for his heart to calm down in time during the ninth cycle!!¡± The old man in the golden robe clenched his fist and muttered words he wasn¡¯t certain about.

    Beside him, Na Duo revealed fear in his eyes as he noticed the change where Wang Lin was. He was far too aware of the strangeness of the formation. He gasped and wasn¡¯t able to say a word for a long time.

    Huge waves set off his head, and he felt an inexplicable fear toward Wang Lin.

    Outside Five Elements, Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light as he looked at Wang Lin. The light in his eyes grew brighter and brighter. He had seen everything Wang Lin had done, and his heart began beating rapidly.

    ¡°Because he couldn¡¯t calm down in an instant, he first calmed his body. Using his body as an anchor to calm his soul. Then he used his soul as a guide to calm his origin soul. His origin soul then seized the heart and calmed it down¡­

    ¡°As a result of the body, soul, and origin soul calming down, the heart would naturally calm down¡­ It¡¯s rare for someone to think of such a method in such a short period of time!! Suchprehension is rare!!

    ¡°I¡¯ll take this child as my disciple!¡± Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo revealed excitement rarely shown even in 10,000 years.

    The ninth cycle¡¯s eighth breath!

    Wang Lin¡¯s heartpletely calmed down at this moment. He stood there with a smile on his face. The rotation of Five Elements had slowed down to the point where it could hardly be noticed. The appeared clearly before Wang Lin.

    When the ninth breath arrived, Five Elements no longer rotated at all andpletely stopped in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes!

    If he wanted to, he only needed to take one step forward to walk out of the Nine Cycle Heart Wheel and enter the, but he didn¡¯t do so. Throughout his life, after suffering a loss, he always got his payback. He had nearly died due to his mental energy being drained just now, and if he simply endured it, he wouldn¡¯t be Wang Lin!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the name of this formation, but it changes every nine breaths, and now it has changed a total of nine times¡­ After each change, it rotates even faster, so it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to call it the Nine Cycle Heart Wheel.

    ¡°How can this formation turn and stop as you wish?¡± There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and his right hand pointed forward at Five Elements. Then his hand drew a circle in reverse.

    ¡°If the heart moves, then the moves. Since my heart has reversed, then this will reverse as well. You all wanted to trap me inside the formation, now you can all taste how wonderful this formation is!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right hand drew several circles in a row.

    When his right hand moved, Five Elements, which had stopped moving, began to rotate again. However, this time it was rotating in reverse!

    As it rotated in reverse, Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo began tough. He was filled with admiration toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°This child fits my temper. Very good, very good!¡±

    At the same time, opposite of Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo¡¯s joy were the cultivators on Five Elements. They were looking at the sky, but the clouds suddenly scattered and the sky rapidly changed. The sky was no longer blue or bright; it was instead reced with the void outside Five Elements!

    All the cultivators of the Gui Yi Sect saw a in this void. It was Five Elements!

    This feeling was very mysterious. They were clearly on Five Elements, but they were seeing Five Elements. This immediately made the hearts of everyone who saw it tremble.

    The old man in the golden robe also trembled. After being startled, his expression changed greatly.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    In an instant, the Five Elements in their vision began to rotate. As the rumbling echoed, the rotated even faster.

    The heart moves, so the moves!

    The sudden scene caused a disturbance in their hearts and thus they became trapped in the Nine Cycle Heart Wheel!

    In their eyes, the¡¯s rotation had already turned into a vortex, and this was only the eighth breath of the first cycle!

    One by one, the cultivators coughed out blood and continued to retreat. They were terrified, and screams of panic echoed.

    The second cycle suddenly arrived!

    Na Duo coughed out blood and immediately closed his eyes. However, the pain and dizziness made it impossible to calm down, so he could only resist. But the more he resisted, the faster the rotated in his mind.

    The fear from back then filled his mind again. This caused Na Duo to go crazy from fear.

    There was also the old man in the golden robe. His face was deathly pale. His right hand immediately pointed to the spot between his eyebrows, trying to force himself to calm down. However, the screams and calls for help disturbed him again and again, making it hard for him to calm down quickly.

    In his view, Five Elements rotation had turned into a vortex, and the feeling of vertigo made him feel irritated and crazy. His mental energy was being rapidly consumed and he was losing control.

    At this moment, the formation reached the fourth cycle!

    The moment it entered the fourth cycle, all the cultivators besides Na Duo and the old man in the golden robe passed out. Although they had passed out, the pain on their faces was still there and was getting stronger.

    Their mental energy was being rapidly drained and their bodies rapidly withered. Aside from their mental energy, their life force was also being exhausted!

    Na Duo was suffering as well. He barelysted for a moment into the fourth cycle before passing out.

    Only the old man in the golden robe was still struggling. The veins on his face were swollen and there was madness in his eyes as he let out a roar. In his eyes, he saw the reflection of Five Elements. It was rotating so fast that it was only a vortex, and it was impossible to tell that it was actually a!

    Time passed. The fifth and sixth cycles passed. Just as the seventh cycle came, the old man in the golden robe coughed out blood and his face showed signs of withering.

    Just at this moment!

    Three roars came from the seventh, sixth, and fifth floors of the tower. At the same time, three old figures flew out from the tower and used some unknown spell. The three of them waved their sleeve at the stars!

    A thunderous rumble spread across the world and turned into endless echoes that continued to rumble.

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed, the sky copsed and the rotating Five Elements copsed. Everything in the sky was torn apart by force!

    Wang Lin¡¯s white figure appeared in the sky of Five Elements when the formation was torn apart!

 Chapter 1739 - The Walls Have Ears

    <h4>Chapter 1739 - The Walls Have Ears</h4>

    The sky distorted as the illusory Five Elements copsed. The sky seemed to shatter into fragments that scattered in all directions.

    If not for the three of them, the reverse of the Nine Cycle Heart Wheel formation would have killed everyone here. It was not Wang Lin being cruel, but he had just experienced the same thing himself.

    Wang Lin appeared in the distorted sky and calmly looked at the. He saw the hundreds of unconscious cultivators, Na Dou, the old man with a broken right arm, and three gloomy middle-aged men staring at him.

    Although the three men looked middle-aged, their ancient auras showed that they had lived for far too long. Their strange clothes showed that they weren¡¯t cultivators from the cave world but from the Immortal Astral Continent!

    After Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept by, he remained calm and waved his sleeve. He sped his hands.

    ¡°I¡¯m the cave world¡¯s Wang Lin. I came to see you fellow cultivators from the Immortal Astral Continent and came to greet you all as thendlord! Have you all been living well over these countless years?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s words caused the expression of the old man in the golden robe to change greatly. His mind was already injured by the formation, and this shock caused blood to flow out from the corner of his mouth.

    The expressions of the three people that came out didn¡¯t change, but their pupils shranks. Their gazes toward Wang Lin became even colder.

    After Wang Lin spoke, he stepped forward and his right hand formed a fist. His ancient god, ancient demon, and ancient devil stars appeared at the same time, and a huge Ancient Dao shadow appeared behind him.

    The shadow pierced the heavens andpletely upied the sky. It was holding its right hand in a fist, its actions perfectly mimicking Wang Lin¡¯s!

    ¡°Ancient Dao n!!¡± The expression of one of the middle-aged men changed, and the three of them charged at Wang Lin. One of them changed into a giant nine-colored dragon that swept across the sky.

    Another person was covered in ck gas that turned into a giant ghost. The ghost was fierce and rushed forward.

    Thest person was covered in the five elements. Metal, wood, water, five, and earth surrounded him and illusions of the five elements shined around him. They condensed around his body, and the world changed colors as he closed in on Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand formed a fist and he walked toward the tower. He was about to punch it, but the three people closing in stopped him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same and he wasn¡¯t rmed at all. Since he dared toe here, he had naturallye prepared. Although these three weren¡¯t weak, Wang Lin didn¡¯t care.

    The moment the three of them closed in, Wang Lin waved his left hand. The Ancient Dao shadow behind him also waved its left hand. Its huge body twisted and shrouded Wang Lin.

    Just at this moment, the spells from those three arrived and collided with the Ancient Dao shadow protecting Wang Lin. The shadow trembled and was unable to withstand the powerful blows. After several breaths, it suddenly copsed!

    The copse of the Ancient Dao shadow created a powerful shockwave that exploded outward. The earth trembled and the three middle-aged men were pushed back several thousand feet before they were able to stop.

    The Ancient Dao shadow had exploded, but Wang Lin wasn¡¯t injured at all. All of this was within Wang Lin¡¯s n. The moment the shadow copsed, Wang Lin stepped forward and appeared on top of the tower. His hand formed a fist and smashed toward the tower!

    The reason Wang Lin hade to Five Elements was for this punch!!

    His goal was to force out all the hidden forces in Five Elements. He wanted to see how strong this second hidden force beside the All-Seer was. He wanted to see how sharp this nail was and how deep it was!

    Only when he fully understood all of this could he set his n to find the third soul!

    He was going to force them out from the shadows!

    The world seemed to dim as the explosion of the Ancient Dao shadow was veryrge. The powerful shockwave spread out with Wang Lin as the center, preventing everyone here from moving forward.

    That impact was like a roar that swept away all obstacles before Wang Lin. This allowed his punch to smash down at the tower!

    The expressions of the three middle-aged men changed. They wanted to charge forward to stop Wang Lin; however, they were stopped by the explosion of the Ancient Dao shadow!

    All of this was part of Wang Lin¡¯s n!

    His fist rumbled. This punch was filled with his determination and his full cultivation. He was getting closer and closer to the tower!

    However, just at this moment, a powerful aura came from the fourth floor of this tower. As this aura spread out, a young man wearing ck walked out of the fourth floor!

    This youth looked ordinary, but his eyes revealed a strange light. He was the youth who had walked out of the spatial rift during Wang Lin¡¯s divine retribution!

    This youth was in the Summoned River looking for something, but many years ago, he hade back, helpless, and had been in closed door cultivation in the fourth floor. He was forced out by Wang Lin at this moment!

    He knew Wang Lin, and Wang Lin had met him!

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The moment the young man appeared, Wang Lin saw him. Wang Lin had only seen this youth once. The youth had been holding an ancient mirror inside the Ancient Celestial Realm above an ancient god statue. He seemed to be looking for something.

    The youth didn¡¯t speak but stepped toward Wang Lin. As Wang Lin¡¯s punch descended, the youth pointed forward.

    The moment he sent out a seal, six giant illusory ck flowers appeared. The six flowers were in full bloom, and as the youth pointed, the flowers shined brightly. An arm came out of each flower, and all six arms with pearl-white skin pointed toward Wang Lin¡¯s fist.

    The two sides collided in an instant. Wang Lin¡¯s punch trembled and he clearly felt a destructive force enter his body from the six arms. This caused Wang Lin to retreat a few steps.

    The youth suffered as well. His face turned pale and popping sounds came from his body. The six flowers behind him copsed!

    Evenly matched!!

    As Wang Lin retreated, six ck flowers appeared on his arm as if they were imprinted on his skin. His arm began to rot, and a sickly fluid flowed out!

    Intense pain entered Wang Lin¡¯s mind and there was a sh of coldness in his eyes.

    An illusory star appeared between the eyebrows of the youth. A star also appeared in his right and left eye. This was the result of Wang Lin¡¯s Ancient Dao cultivationbining with his cultivator cultivation!

    After the stars appeared, they turned into the ancient god, ancient demon, and ancient devil. They existed in the youth¡¯s mind and attacked his origin soul.

    The youth¡¯s expression had been calm from the beginning, and he remained calm. With just this calmness, Wang Lin considered this person to be very strong!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know that this youth was named Yun Yifeng was very famous in the Gui Yi Sect back on the Immortal Astral Continent. He was ranked third among the core disciples!

    He had followed his uncle into the cave world, and after countless years, he had honed himself in the cave world and obtained great fortunes. Once he returned to the Immortal Astral Continent, he would be like the proud son of the heavens and could fight for the position of first among the core disciples!

    With his identity as the first disciple of the Gui Yi Sect, his name would spread far among the nine sects and 13 factions!

    The two didn¡¯t speak at all. Wang Lin waved his right hand and three of the six ck flowers immediately dissipated. The remaining three flowers copsed to the recovery of this Immortal Ancient Body. His right arm recoveredpletely.

    As for the youth, he had his own methods. His hands formed a seal and then he pointed to his body several times. Then he took out a seed-like pill and swallowed it.

    The pill suddenly erupted with a strange force in his body and killed the ancient n shadows inside him. However, his recovery was a few breaths slower than Wang Lin¡¯s because he had to swallow a pill!

    These few breaths of time were enough for Wang Lin to do everything he wanted to do. He didn¡¯t attack the youth but formed a fist and punched the tower while the youth was recovering.

    This time, the youth could not stop it!

    With one punch, the world rumbled. The tower trembled and seemed to have absorbed Wang Lin¡¯s punch. It began to copse from the bottom.

    Large amounts of dust rose into the air, and the bottom of the tower shattered until the fourth floor!

    The tower suddenly exploded, but the top three floors remained unmoving and unchanged. They floated there and gave off a brilliant light.

    These three floors seemed to be independent from the rest of the tower. It was as if the original people from the Gui Yi Sect had only brought these three floors and their descendants had built the floors below them afterwards!

    The moment the bottom part of the tower copsed, an old but powerful voice came from the third floor.

    This voice was like thunder, but it was beyond any thunder. The world changed colors and a voice descended likew.

    ¡°Ancient Dao barbarian junior, your Dao n is the weakest among the three ancient ns. All of you are mere barbarians. Even if your family head came before our Gui Yi Sect, you¡¯re all just mere barbarians!¡± The voice was filled with arrogance as he descended on Wang Lin.

    Before Wang Lin could feel any emotions, outside the, Xuan Luo¡¯s expression became dim. No one had dared to insult his n like this before, the old man from the third floor was the first one!

    However, if this arrogant old man found out that Xuan Luo had heard this, what kind of expression would he make¡­ Would he be scared out of his wits¡­

 Chapter 1740 - Double Elements Armor (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1740 - Double Elements Armor (1)</h4>

    The words of the old man from the third floor echoed across the world. They entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears and were also heard by the Gui Yi Sect¡¯s Yun Yifeng. Yun Yifeng frowned.

    He usually looked very casual, but that was only on the surface. His pride came deep from his roots, and it was because of this pride that he didn¡¯t bother to humiliate people with words as well.

    He found things like this to be beneath him.

    Yun Yifeng frowned as he looked at Wang Lin and let out a yawn. He retreated to the side and ignored what was happening.

    As the words came out from the third floor, there was a sh of green along with yellow. As the two colors spread, a proud-looking whited-haired old man walked out of the third floor.

    This old man¡¯s body was surrounded by the power of wood and earth. As he walked out, one could see the shadow of a towering tree and a sandstorm behind him.

    The pressure of a mid stage Arcane Void cultivation spread out from the old man.

    After he walked out, he waved his right hand at the tower and a light screen appeared around the tower to protect it. It was extremely strong, and it would be difficult to break it quickly!

    ¡°Breaking into Five Elements and reversing the heart wheel. You¡¯ve got guts, kid. Since you came today, don¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll let you know there are some ces your Ancient Dao n can¡¯t enter!¡± The old man looked at Wang Lin with a cold gaze.

    ¡°I¡¯ll capture you and then let your seniore to ept your sin!¡± He didn¡¯t know Wang Lin was someone from the cave world. After seeing Wang Lin¡¯s Ancient Dao power, he assumed Wang Lin also came from the Immortal Astral Continent like them!

    He didn¡¯t think Wang Lin hade alone, and there were likely other people from the Ancient Dao n as well. It was likely they weren¡¯t here for the treasure but to find Ye Mo!

    The old man had thought of all this himself, and he believed what he thought was at least 80% correct. After speaking, he charged forward and waved his right hand. Popping sounds came from the shadow of the giant tree. The tree twisted and shrank until it became a mass of green light in the old man¡¯s hand.

    In the blink of an eye, the green light turned into a green whip!

    This whip was filled with the wood force and vitality. In the hands of the old man, he waved it and popping sounds echoed. It looked like a green python as itshed toward Wang Lin!

    The world changed colors; it was as if everything had to copse before the whip!

    The treasure the Gui Yi Sect was famous for was their whips! Their whips were very famous on the Immortal Astral Continent, and they all had different production methods.

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t clearly see the appearance of the green whip, he could only see the green light. This green light that was closing in on him was filled with wood element!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. There was still no movement from the remaining two floors. The old man from the third floor already had shocking cultivation. He didn¡¯t know how powerful the two in the remaining two floors were¡­

    Wang Lin retreated several steps. As the green whip closed in, a sh of coldness appeared in his eyes and he pushed forward with his palm.

    The moment his palm pushed forward, his fingers clustered to form a fist, and he pulled back!

    Karma Print!

    With this pull, a green light was extracted from the whip and sent into Wang Lin¡¯s grasp. He mercilessly squeezed and the green light copsed!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the whip paused for a moment. Just at this moment, the grass on the rapidly withered and turned into wood force that gathered inside the whip.

    In just a moment, the essence that was extracted by Wang Lin¡¯s Karma Print had been restored. The whipshed by andnded on Wang Lin¡¯s body!

    There was a thunderous bang and Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled violently. The whip didn¡¯t touch his body but stopped seven feetaway. The ripples created by the whip caused Wang Lin to feel a powerful force hit his body.

    Wang Lin retreated several steps and suppressed the blood in his throat. The old manughed arrogantly andshed out once more. This time, his target was Wang Lin¡¯s head!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he began to deduce. He hadn¡¯te here to kill, his purpose for being here was to see how deep the nail was and how strong these foreign cultivators were!

    Wang Lin was not surprised by the old man¡¯s cultivation level, but being entangled by this old man meant that he couldn¡¯t force out thest two people hiding in thest two floors.

    ¡°Whip, I have one as well!¡± In a moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. His mind was as cunning as the devil¡¯s, so he was able to find the best method to get the answers he wanted.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reach toward the void and his Soul Lasher appeared. The whipshed around and cracking sounds echoed. The golden light from the Soul Lasher seemed to bepeting with the green light!

    The moment the old man saw the Soul Lasher, he was shocked, but he soon remembered something and his expression became gloomy.

    All of this happened in a sh. Wang Lin held the Soul Lasher and walked forward. He suddenly waved his arm and the Soul Lasher collided with the green whip!

    From afar, the two whips looked like two giant pythons. When they collided, they created a thunderous rumble. Whips were soft, and the moment they touched, they twisted together as if they were connected, making it very difficult to separate them.

    The golden light and the green light mixed together as the thunderous rumble echoed. Wang Lin held the Soul Lasher in his right hand and the old man held onto the green whip. The two whips were like two sticks in their hands!

    At this moment, both of them pulled at the same time. The veins on the old man¡¯s face swelled as all his cultivation went into his right hand and erupted when he pulled the whip.

    However, he was only a cultivator!

    Wang Lin had the Ancient Dao bloodline, and there was nothing in the world with a stronger body than the ancient ones. Not only did Wang Lin have the Ancient Dao bloodline, but his avatar also had seven essences.

    His essences also erupted and entered his right arm, fusing with his Ancient Dao power. Along with the fact that Wang Lin¡¯s right hand belonged to Ye Mo, the power of the fusion reached a terrifying degree. Although the old man was at the mid stage of Arcane Void,paring his strength with Wang Lin¡¯s was simply ridiculous!

    With one pull, the world rumbled and the two whips let out sounds that made it seem like they couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. In an instant, the whip was pulled out of the old man¡¯s hand, leaving a blood mark on his hand!

    With a bang, the two whips were pulled toward Wang Lin. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he charged at the old man.

    The old man¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy, and his hands formed seals as he rapidly retreated. The green whip that was pulled by Wang Lin immediately copsed into green light that flew back toward the old man.

    At the same time, the sandstorm behind the old man moved forward and surrounded him. Cracking sounds echoed and the green light entered the sandstorm. The sandstorm rapidly shrank and formed an armor that contained wood and earth elements!

    The armor was earth yellow and contained flower-like patterns of green. Looking from a distance, the green drew a giant tree.

    When the armor appeared ,the old man¡¯s cultivation suddenly erupted from mid stage Arcane Void to peak ofte stage Arcane Void. He was only one step away from peak Arcane Void!

    This was the armor of the Gui Yi Sect!

    However, the more powerful the armor, the more difficult it was to control it, and it would cause great harm to the user. The old man¡¯s face was distorted in pain, and it looked like tree branches were drilling into his body. He looked up with a fierce expression and let out a painful howl before rushing forward.

    The moment he charged out, the earth moved like a wave. Giant hills appeared and moved with him.

    Also at this moment, all the grass on the withered and turned in to strands of green that gathered before the old man.

    It changed into arge amount of towering trees that moved. These trees, looking like a dense jungle, quickly formed a giant treeman!

    This treeman was over tens of thousands of feet tall and wrapped around the old man. It closed in on Wang Lin and its right hand smash down onhimn!

    ¡°Die for this old man!¡± Buzzing sounds echoed and the punch of that giant tree appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes!

    The earth formed a vortex below Wang Lin and a sandstorm surrounded him. The countless grains of sand rotated trying to tear Wang Lin¡¯s body apart!

    Inside the sandstorm, Wang Lin was calm. All of this was within his expectations. As the sandstorm surrounded him and the punch from the tree closed in, Wang Lin closed his eyes as he curled up. The Immortal Ancient Spell shrouded his body.

    Outside Five Elements, Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo looked at what was happening on the. He had begun Wang Lin¡¯s test a long time ago, and right now he was very satisfied. Hie eyes revealed a strange light.

    ¡°This is a spell simr to the Immortal Celestial Body¡­ What¡¯s he going to do¡­¡±

 Chapter 1740 (2) - Double Elements Armor (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1740 (2) - Double Elements Armor (2)</h4>

    It was blurry inside the sandstorm as Wang Lin¡¯s body curled up and the fist from the treeman arrived. The fist didn¡¯t contain a strong force but carried a spell with the old man¡¯s full cultivation using the armor.

    This wasn¡¯t a punch of strength but a punch of spell!

    The moment the punch fell, the sandstorm rapidly shrank toward Wang Lin as if it was going to tear him apart.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed at this instant and spread across the entire. They even spread outside the and echoed across the void.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body was hit by the wood and earth element force. The Immortal Ancient Spell erupted, causing Wang Lin to continue to recover so he didn¡¯t die!

    The moment the two essences arrived, Wang Lin borrowed the force and strung out like an arrow. He pierced through the sandstorm and shot off into the distance!

    His speed was far too fast. On top of his own Ancient Dao and cultivation, he had also utilized the old man¡¯s attack at full power. If not for his Immortal Ancient Spell, even with his current Ancient Dao body, he would have died!

    However, with the Immortal Ancient Spell protecting him, as long as it wasn¡¯t for too long, his body wouldn¡¯t be destroyed!

    Borrowing the other party¡¯s power, his speed had exceed that of an Arcane Void cultivator and reached the speed of someone who had passed several Arcane Tribnts. Five Elements seemed like it was going to copse, and the only thing that could be seen was the ray of light Wang Lin formed. It looked like he was going to charge out from the cave world!

    This ray of light charged at the tower protected by the light barrier and smashed into it. Wang Lin had used himself as the strongest treasure to break the tower¡¯s protection!

    The light around the tower cracked and became distorted. However, because it could copsepletely, the part Wang Lin had collided with broke and he rushed inside!

    It wasn¡¯t until he charged in that the barrier copse into fragments.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body broke through the barrier and didn¡¯t stop at all. With the powerful force from the attack, and his Immortal Ancient Spell, he collided with the tower.

    The tower trembled and a giant hole appeared due to Wang Lin¡¯s collision. The fragments from the gap rapidly dissipated before Wang Lin.

    Just as Wang Lin broke into the second floor, he immediately saw an old man filled with the power of the five elements inside.

    Although the old man looked old, his hair was ck! He was sitting there as if he was cultivating a spell, but he was shocked by Wang Lin¡¯s sudden appearance and opened his eyes!

    The moment Wang Lin saw this man, his heart rumbled!

    If this old man was a bit younger, he would look exactly like Na Duo!! The old man¡¯s eyes also contained the Nine Cycle Heart Wheel!

    ¡°Scram out of here!!¡± A shocking roar came from the second floor. It was filled with anger and spread across the. The old man from the second floor trembled and his eyes were filled with awe and fear.

    Even Yun Yifeng¡¯szy expression disappeared and was reced with reverence.

    Everyone who was awake trembled. They were obviously afraid of the owner of this voice.

    When this voice entered Wang Lin¡¯s body, his Immortal Ancient Body showed signs of copsing. His mind rumbled and he coughed out blood, retreating like crazy. It seemed like he was going to be forced out of the second floor by this roar!

    The gap between their cultivation levels was too big!

    However, Wang Lin was not willing to be pushed out like this. He still hadn¡¯t seen the person in the first floor yet. At this moment, his eyes were filled with decisiveness and viciousness.

    Wang Lin was not only vicious to others but also to himself. As he was being pushed back, he waved his right hand and the blood sword appeared. Enduring the injuries in his body, he threw the blood sword forward just as he was about to be pushed out of the tower!

    With this wave, the blood sword flew out toward the first floor! At the same time, Wang Lin coughed out blood as he raised his left hand and pointed at the second floor.

    ¡°What great guts!!¡± The old man in the second floor stood up, and his gaze was cold. He raised his right hand to reach for the blood sword.

    However, just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s left hand, which he had pointed ahead of time, erupted with his spell!

    ¡°Stop!!¡±

    Wang Lin was risking everything. He knew that with his immortal body, he wouldn¡¯t die even if he got seriously injured. Since he wouldn¡¯t die, he would risk it!

    Even if he was seriously injured, he had methods of leaving this ce!

    Under the effect of the Stop spell, the old man¡¯s right hand paused. It was only for a moment before the spell ended. Wang Lin was hit by the rebound and popping sounds came from his body. Arge amount of blood mist sprayed out from his pores, but in his eyes, it was worth it!

    The old man¡¯s pause allowed the blood sword to break into the first floor, creating a three-inch opening before shing out from the other side of the tower!

    Wang Lin retreated as he stared at the three-inch gap, and his eyes were filled with shock!

    He saw that inside the first floor, there was no cultivator, only a set of ck armor!! The ck on the armor was like the night and could devour all light!

    Wang Lin rapidly retreated and coughed out blood. The blood sword was about to return when a white hand caught it.

    It was the old man from the second floor. He had walked out and grabbed the blood sword! No matter how much the blood sword struggled, it couldn¡¯t break free.

    Outside the tower, the old man in the wood and earth armor had an extremely respectfully expression as he sped his hand and spoke, ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Ma.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Uncle Ma.¡± The proud Yun Yifeng was also shocked. His eyes were filled with feverish reverence as he sped his hands.

    ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Ma.¡± The three people that were held back by the explosion of the Ancient Dao Shadow all respectfully sped their hands.

    Wang Lin retreated into the distance and saw all of this. He understood that he had forced out all the foreign cultivators here. The old man named Ma would look exactly like Na Duo if he was younger. It was obvious he was the person he saw back in the Scattered Thunder n, he was the leader of this group of foreign cultivators!

    The nails had already been pulled out and nothing was hidden. Wang Lin had seen it all, so he wasn¡¯t going to stick around!

    He made up his mind. Although his injuries were serious, he didn¡¯t panic. He pointed up at the sky.

    The moment he pointed at the sky, there was a sh of coldness from the old man named Ma, who had walked out of the second floor. He stared at Wang Lin and rushed forward.

    ¡°You¡¯ve disturbed this old man¡¯s cultivation, you deserve death!¡±

    ¡°You take one more step, you deserve death!¡± As the old man stepped out, Wang Lin¡¯s cold words echoed. Although blood was flowing out of the corner of Wang Lin¡¯s mouth, his words were filled with determination!

    The sky suddenly darkened as if a giant figure was hovering above. At the same time, a giant pair of eyes appeared in the sky!

    This pair of eyes waspletely ruthless, without any color in them. It was as if everything in the world was no different from a gain of dust.

    The old man named Ma was shaken as he looked up at the eyes in the sky. His pupils shrank and his feet suddenly stopped. He no longer dared to take another step!

    A wave was set off in the heart in the old man named Ma. There was disbelief and shock that could not be concealed, and this was clearly revealed by his expression.

    Beside him, the old man with the wood and earth armor also didn¡¯t dare to move. The moment he looked at the pair of eyes in the sky, his face immediately turned pale and his heart rumbled.

    The other three also trembled as they were shocked by the gaze from the sky.

    Yun Yifeng was startled for a moment, but that feeling was soon reced by fear. He looked at the old man named Ma, and after seeing the old man¡¯s expression, his face immediately turned pale.

    ¡°Heavenly Dao¡­¡± The old man named Ma silently pondered, and after a long time, he looked profoundly at Wang Lin. There was killing intent and greed hidden in his eyes, but he still didn¡¯t dare to take that step.

    He didn¡¯t dare to bet!

    ¡°Return the sword to me!¡± Wang Lin slowly retreated and stepped into the sky. From the view of the people below, he was between the eyebrows of those ruthless eyes.

    The old man named Man¡¯s right hand held the blood sword. After pondering for a moment, he looked up at Wang Lin and slowly said,

    ¡°I¡¯m shocked by the fact that the Heavenly Dao, but this old man doesn¡¯t believe it has the power to devour me! Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a state!¡± The old man named Ma rasied his right foot and slowly lowered it. However, his gaze was locked on to Wang Lin, looking for any change in Wang Lin¡¯s expression.

    Wang Lin smiled faintly and softly said, ¡°It indeed can¡¯t devour you, but you still have to return that sword to me.¡±

    His verbal admission caused the old man named Ma to frown and made him uncertain. His foot stopped and he stared at Wang Lin for a long time, but he still wasn¡¯t able to find any clues from looking at Wang Lin¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Since he dared, he must be prepared¡­¡±

    ¡°Return the sword in three breaths!¡± There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    Three breaths passed in an instant. The old man, in the end, withdrew thest step and threw the blood sword at Wang Lin. Wang Lin didn¡¯t pick it up but had the illusory Nether Beast devour it.

    ¡°Goodbye!¡± Wang Lin sped his hands and retreated. With one step, he left Five Elements and dove into the void!

 Chapter 1741 - Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo!

    <h4>Chapter 1741 - Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo!</h4>

    Wang Lin retreated into the sky andnded on the back of the giant Nether Beast with two steps. The Nether Beast was invisible when Wang Lin summoned it.

    Now that it had appeared, Wang Lin painfully sat down on its back. He endured all the injuries in his body as he stared at Five Elements.

    After seeing that there was no change to Five Elements, Wang Lin knew that the other party didn¡¯t dare to gamble!

    In truth, even if they had dared to gamble, Wang Lin still had other options. He still had the Li Guang Bow. Although he was not willing to use it now, if faced with a crisis, he would use it without hesitation.

    Although Wang Lin had been injured on this trip to Five Elements, his gains were also great. He pressed several times on his body and suppressed the pain. The Nether Beast slowly retreated and left the space around Five Elements. It appeared back in the Brilliant Void.

    ¡°That old man named Ma¡¯s cultivation level is even higher powerful than the Sovereign¡¯s. Even if he hasn¡¯t reached the Void Tribnt stage, he must have passed through several Arcane Tribnts¡­

    ¡°Also, the first floor of the tower contained a suit of armor instead of a person¡­ This Gui Yi Sect¡¯s cultivation is very strange, they actually rely on the armor¡­ That armor in the first floor likely belongs to the old man named Ma¡­

    ¡°If it really belongs to him, what cultivation level would he reach upon wearing it?¡± Wang Lin pondered.

    After Wang Lin left, the old man named Ma became gloomy and stared at the sky. He hesitated and couldn¡¯t decide between holding back or attacking.

    He wasn¡¯t sure if Wang Lin really had backups prepared. However, since Wang Lin had dared toe to such a dangerous ce and had even forced him to return the blood sword, Wang Lin must havee prepared!

    While pondering, the old man named Ma¡¯s eyes became cold. As he stood there, the surroundings werepletely silent. The old man wearing the double element armor respectfully stood there and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.

    There were also the three middle aged men from the fifth to seventh floors. They all respectfully stood there and seemed to be afraid of this old man named Ma.

    After a long time, the old man named Ma suddenly said, ¡°What do you think?¡± Although his words weren¡¯t directed at anyone, only Yun Yifeng pondered and slowly answered.

    ¡°Junior doesn¡¯t believe that the Heavenly Dao can devour us! Uncle found some clues about the Heavenly Dao, and I went looking for it over the years. Although I found nothing, I have some spections.

    ¡°The Heavenly Dao has been split. Although that child became its master, it is iplete! Although the iplete Heavenly Dao can devour all living things, it can¡¯t devour those with powerful cultivation!

    ¡°He must havee here because he found out we came from outside the cave world from somewhere. It is now the key moment to find the third soul, and he must be worried about this. Thus, he came here to force us out of hiding, and now that he knows everything about us, he can make his ns!

    ¡°Of course, this is only Junior¡¯s guess. If this is really the reason he came, he is really something.¡±

    ¡°That should be it. Aside from the Heavenly Dao, he must have a backup n if he dared to calmlye here!¡± The old man named Ma¡¯s eyes lit up and he withdrew his gaze from the sky. He looked at everyone present with a gloomy expression and was about to return to the tower.

    However, just at this moment, a calm voice echoed across Five Elements.

    ¡°Was it you all who said that the Ancient Dao n were all mere barbarians?¡±

    The moment the voice appeared, the expression of the old man named Ma changed, his pupils shrank, and cold sweat covered his forehead. Although this voice was calm, it could make one¡¯s heart tremble.

    The old man named Ma wasn¡¯t the only one like this. Yun Yifeng¡¯s expression changed greatly and he didn¡¯t dare to move an inch.

    There was also the other three. Their bodies trembled and their eyes were filled with fear.

    As for the old man wearing the double element armor, his face immediately turned pale and his eyes were filled with disbelief. That voice entered everyone¡¯s hearts, and a sense of fear erupted from their bodies.

    This fear was intense enough to destroy their life force. The three middle-aged men coughed out blood and their bodies trembled as they retreated. It was as if an invisible person had closed in and pushed them away.

    The world changed colors and the clouds scattered. As ripples echoed, a vague figure appeared and walked toward the.

    The figure wasn¡¯t tall, but his appearance caused the earth to tremble and caused Five Elements to almost copse. Everyone was filled with fear; it was as if this figure held the power to destroy heaven itself.

    After he appeared, the entire became dead silent. Even the sun in the sky disappeared.

    ¡°Was it you all who said that the Ancient Dao n were all mere barbarians before your Gui Yi Sect?¡± The indifferent voice came from the vague figure. The figure walked forward, and no one dared to resist at all. The figure arrived before the old man wearing the double element armor and causally grabbed the old man¡¯s neck!

    All of this happened far too fast, and the shocking pressure never stopped. The old man in the armor couldn¡¯t escape or resist. The moment he was grabbed by the figure, he began to struggle painfully.

    The vague figure gently waved his right hand and thunderous rumbles echoed. The old man¡¯s powerful Gui Yi Sect double element armor shattered like a piece of paper and dissipated.

    ¡°It was you who said it!¡± The vague figure pulled the old man close and coldly looked at him.

    This scene caused the old man named Ma¡¯s legs to tremble. Not only him, Yun Yifeng was also the same!

    ¡°Grand¡­ Grand Empyrean¡­¡± The old man named Ma¡¯s lip trembled. There was only one person who could casually destroy the Gui Yi Sect¡¯s armor and question about disrespect to the Ancient Dao n.

    ¡°Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo!!¡± The old man named Ma coughed out blood and retreated a few steps. The fear in his eyes was monstrous.

 Chapter 1742 - A Special Day

    <h4>Chapter 1742 - A Special Day</h4>

    ¡°You still recognize this old man?¡± The vague figure¡¯s calm voice entered the ears of the old man named Ma. This caused his heart to tremble, and he continued to retreat.

    The old man named Ma¡¯s teeth trembled. He looked at the vague figure and clearly recognized what it was. This blur was not caused by a spell but a unique effect resulting from the pressure of the nine suns!

    The legendary nine suns of the Immortal Astral Continent, unless it was someone from the same family or generation, it was rare to see their appearance. The giant difference in cultivation level and the pressure of the Grand Empyreans created a strange atmosphere that made their figures blurry. If they didn¡¯t wish it, then it would be difficult even for another one of the nine suns to see their real appearance.

    There was no need to talk about these people that were as weak as ants before Xuan Luo.

    The moment his words echoed, Xuan Luo gently squeezed his hand and a rumble echoed across the world. The old man that had lost his armor copsed into flesh and blood that disappeared in Xuan Luo¡¯s hand.

    Xuan Luo casually killed someone and then waved his hand as if he wanted to wave away the smell of death on his hand. He turned and looked at the rest of the people here.

    As his gaze swept by, the hearts of everyone who was alive trembled. Aside from the old man named Ma and Yun Yifeng, everyone else¡¯s legs went soft and they knelt down on the ground.

    The old man named Ma clenched his teeth and forced himself to remain standing. However, his legs were trembling as he had reached his limit.

    Yun Yifeng¡¯s face was deathly pale andrge beads of sweat rolled down, soaking his clothes. When Xuan Luo¡¯s eyes swept by, it was as if the sky had copsed on him, making him kneel and worship. However, the pride in his heart wouldn¡¯t allow him to kneel!

    At this moment, he trembled and popping sounds came from his body. It was as if his entire body was being squeezed.

    ¡°Child, you are not bad!¡± Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo had his hands behind his back. After his gaze swept by, his gaze returned to Yun Yifeng.

    ¡°It is very difficult to continue resisting under my pressure. Unfortunately, you are not of the Ancient Dao¡­ Unfortunate¡­¡± Xuan Luo let out a sigh. When he withdrew his gaze, Yun Yifeng could no longer withstand the pressure. He coughed out blood and knelt down on the ground.

    The old man named Ma withstood for a few more breaths. His face was pale and he smiled bitterly before he gave up resisting. He knew that if he continued to resist, he would without a doubt die. His expression became dim as he knelt down and remained motionless.

    ¡°Please give Gui Yi Sect¡¯s head elder face and let us leave¡­ We will leave this cave world immediately and nevere again¡­¡±

    Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo¡¯s right hand reached toward the first floor of the tower. The first floor copsed, revealing what was insidepletely!

    The ck armor gave off a strange light as the rubble fell.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be taking this armor. When your Gui Yi Sect felt you have the qualifications to take it back,e take it from his old man personally!¡± Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo¡¯s words were calm, and the armor seemed to be caught by a force of the five elements. The armor flew toward Xuan Luo and disappeared before him. Then Xuan Luo let out a cold snort and disappeared into the distance.

    After Xuan Luo left, his voice entered the hearts of everyone on Five Elements. ¡°It¡¯s not time for you all to leave, do what you have to do!¡±

    Only after Xuan Luo had been gone for a long time did the old man named Ma stand up with aplicated expression. The rest also gradually stood up. Yun Yifeng clenched his teeth as he looked up at the sky toward where Xuan Luo had gone. His expression was extremely gloomy.

    ¡°Sooner orter, I¡¯ll be a Grand Empyrean, be the tenth sun!¡± Yun Yifeng clenched his fist.

    The surroundings werepletely silent. After a long time, the old man named Ma let out a sigh. He looked around, and his expression was extremely bleak.

    The old man named Ma slowly said, ¡°Forget it. The n we have been waiting for has no chance of sess now¡­ Even if we were certain to win, with him here¡­ we can¡¯t finish it¡­¡±

    ¡°That Wang Lin came from the same direction, but based on the fact that they didn¡¯t appear at the same time, and Wang Lin¡¯s expression from before, he doesn¡¯t seem to know about Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo¡­

    ¡°With that in mind, the reason why Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo is not letting us leave bes obvious,¡± Yun Yifeng spoke calmly. He was a core disciple of the Gui Yi Sect and someone even Xuan Luo found talented. He was naturally very cunning and simr to Wang Lin in this respect.

    With such simple clues, he was able to get 80% or 90% of the story correct.

    ¡°What Feng Er said is correct, that should be it. Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo is obviously testing Wang Lin. He must havee from the Immortal Astral Continent for this Wang Lin.¡± The eyes of the old man named Ma lit up.

    ¡°A long time ago, Ye Mo died in this cave world and scattered 3,000 drops of his blood. This Wang Lin must have obtained Ye Mo¡¯s legacy and caught Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo¡¯s attention¡­¡± Yun Yifeng¡¯s eyes shined and he began to ponder.

    ¡°Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo won¡¯t let us leave, because he wants us to be the stone to sharpen the knife, to test Wang Lin!! Before he left, he said we should do what we have to do. If we don¡¯t understand his meaning, we will never be able to leave here¡­ All of us will die here!¡± Yun Yifeng rubbed his temples.

    As Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo walked through the stars, he looked back for a moment. Five Elements appeared in his eyes, which glinted with a hint of admiration.

    ¡°That child is very cunning. Unfortunately¡­ he is a celestial¡­ I wonder who is more cunning between Wang Lin and him¡­ It should be this person¡­¡± Xuan Luo shook his head and continued to walk forward.

    As for Wang Lin, he was sitting on the back of the Nether Beast with his eyes closed and was rapidly healing. He had been seriously injured during this trip to Five Elements, but it was all worth it!

    After an unknown amount of time, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes. There was a sh of coldness in his eyes and he slowly spat out a mouthful of foul air.

    ¡°The Gui Yi Sect is a powerful force in the search for the third soul. Now that they have been forced out of the shadows by me¡­ it¡¯s time for me to get involved in the search for the third soul.

    ¡°The third soul, who are you?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right hand patted the back of the Nether Beast. The beast suddenly sped up and disappeared among the stars.

    When it appeared, it was outside the silver river around the new Celestial Realm.

    Wang Lin stood up and put the Nether Beast away. He pondered for a long time while floating there. His figure was lit up by the silver river but gave off a lonely feeling; it was as if his soul was feeling sorrow.

    ¡°Today is a special day¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh and stepped forward. He turned into a ray of light and charged into the silver river. He rushed through the silver river and entered the Celestial Realm.

    Just as Wang Lin entered the Celestial Realm, Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo walked out. He looked at the Celestial Realm before he waved his sleeve and followed Wang Lin. His figure was blurry and invisible. Even if you were standing in front of him, you wouldn¡¯t notice his presence.

    However, just as he entered, Wang Lin suddenly stopped and turned around. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold as he stared at Xuan Luo.

    Xuan Luo couldn¡¯t help but be stunned by Wang Lin¡¯s gaze!

    ¡°You have followed me the entire way. Since you already came here, why don¡¯t you show yourself?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was cold and full of killing intent.

    Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light. He carefully looked at Wang Lin for a long time. He didn¡¯t speak or reveal himself.

    ¡°Could it be that you really want me to force you out?¡± Wang Lin sneered and he waved his right hand. A storm formed by his seven essences flew out and swept the area before him.

    As the storm swept by, Wang Lin stared at the void carefully, and after making sure there was nothing, he stepped into the Celestial Realm.

    In truth, he hadn¡¯t noticed Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo, but Wang Lin had always been cautious. If it was before, it would have been fine, but he had just left Five Elements. He was afraid the old man named Ma had secretly followed him, so he had decided to suddenly turn around. If someone had really followed him, they would have likely been fooled by him to reveal themselves!

    It wasn¡¯t until Wang Lin disappeared that Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo smiled and reveal admiration in his eyes.

    ¡°This little fellow sure is careful! His eyes contained some kind of spell that would have given people the illusion that he was staring at them¡­

    ¡°Although this method is simple and not every clever, it is very practical.¡± Xuan Luo smiled. He was indeed startled by Wang Lin words and action.

    ¡°Inside the Five Element Formation, I saw his domineering nature! In the Nine Cycle Heart Wheel, I saw hisprehension! Outside the tower on Five Elements, I saw his decisiveness and cunning!

    ¡°Here, I saw his caution! This Wang Lin is very good! However, the person I chose must value rtionships! I wonder if he has it or not.¡± Xuan Luo pondered as he walked through the silver river and entered the beautiful Celestial Realm.

    The sky of the Celestial Realm was blue with clouds that were like wisps of smoke. It was very pleasing to the eye.

    The ground was a crisp green with mountains and rivers in the distance. The fragrance of the earth fused with the world, and breathing it in would prate one¡¯s soul.

    Wang Lin returned to the Celestial Realm. Aside from Dao Master Blue Dream, no one else noticed Wang Lin¡¯s return. Wang Lin appeared before the mountain he had used for closed door cultivation before.

    Looking at the sky, Wang Lin¡¯s expression gradually became dim. His eyes were gradually filled with thoughts and sorrow. Every year on this day, he wanted to make himself forget something. Most of the time, he made himself busy so he couldn¡¯t remember.

 Chapter 1743 - The Joy in the Dream

    <h4>Chapter 1743 - The Joy in the Dream</h4>

    However, right now, after everything had calmed down, he couldn¡¯t make himself forget.

    ¡°It¡¯s this day of the year again¡­¡± Wang Lin lowered his head bitterly and sat down.

    At this moment, Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo was standing on top of the mountain and silently watching Wang Lin.

    After sitting down, Wang Lin let out a deep breath and his right hand reached out. The Ghostly Sail appeared and surrounded his body.

    It seemed as if he wasn¡¯t willing to allow anyone to see himself. He just wanted to quietly spend this day by himself.

    The sky of the Celestial Realm was clear and the sunlight wasing from some unknown ce. The sunlight shone on the earth, and it wasn¡¯t hot but was warm.

    The mountain Wang Lin was at was very quiet. He was inside the Ghostly Sail as he looked up at the sky for a long time¡­

    ¡°Wan Er¡­ Soon, I¡¯ll head to the Immortal Astral Continent¡­ There, I will find a way to wake you up¡­ Trust me, trust me¡­ Just like what I promised you back then, even if heaven wants you to die, I¡¯ll snatch you back!¡± Due to his quiet surroundings, his heart was calm and mncholy¡­

    Wang Lin vaguely felt like he didn¡¯t have much time left in the cave world. Soon, he was likely to leave this ce and head to the foreign Immortal Astral Continent.

    Wang Lin had gone to a lot of foreign ces in his life, and loneliness had apanied him all throughout his journeys. Although he had been lonely, Li Muwan had apanied him, making his loneliness a bit lighter and bearable.

    ¡°Today is a special day¡­ Wan Er, do you remember¡­¡± Wang Lin couldn¡¯t remember his own age, his own birthday, but he remembered this day thousands of years ago!

    This was a day he could not forget. Every year on this day, he would spend it by himself, whether he was ughtering to make himself forget, escaping to bury it in the bottom of his heart, or in closed door cultivation where he silently passed the years.

    However, most of the time, he would drink by himself. The spicy wine flowed down his throat, but he could not feel the spiciness because mncholy, loneliness, and loss filled his heart. No matter how strong the wine was, it wasn¡¯t able to wash them away at all!

    ¡°Wan Er, I epted Li Qianmei, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered. He took out a jug of wine inside the Ghostly Sail and drank it.

    ¡°That amount of kindness is something I can¡¯t repay¡­ Wan Er¡­ I don¡¯t want to love in this life, because your departure let me know the price of love¡­ I can¡¯t bear it.¡±

    More than 2,000 years ago on this day, a cry for help filled with thoughts for revenge entered Wang Lin¡¯s heart. That voice was very soft, helpless, and would make one feel sorry for it¡­

    That voice made Wang Lin stop and turn his head. He saw a figure he didn¡¯t know but would remember for the rest of his life.

    This figure was his woman¡­

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart felt pain, and he drank all the wine in the jug. He threw it aside and took out another jug.

    Not far away, Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo was sitting there and looking at Wang Lin¡¯s back. The sorrow and loneliness being given off by this figure moved even him.

    ¡°Wan Er, just wait, wait for me¡­ It won¡¯t be long before I can do it!!¡± Wang Lin drank a mouthful of wine and let it overflow from the corner of his mouth. He waved his sleeve and the Heaven Avoidance Coffin appeared before him.

    Looking at the sleeping Li Muwan inside the coffin, he revealed a gentle smile. But it felt like a needle had pierced his heart.

    Wang Lin looked at Li Muwan for a long time before he gently opened the lid of the coffin. His left hand trembled as he slowly reached into the coffin until he touched Li Muwan¡¯s face.

    He gently caressed Li Muwan¡¯s face. The pain in Wang Lin¡¯s heart turned into a tide of sorrow that ruthlessly drowned him.

    ¡°Wan Er¡­¡± Tears came from Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. His tears fell on Li Muwan and wetted her clothes.

    ¡°Your sliver of soul is gone¡­ It¡¯s not in the divine retribution anymore, but no matter where it is, no matter who has it, I¡¯ll take it back!!¡± Wang Lin murmured as he picked up the jug of wine and took a big gulp. His tears mixed with the wine and became bitter, but he drank it all!

    Wang Lin threw away the wine jug and his right hand pointed to the spot between his eyebrows. His left hand pointed to the spot between Li Muwan¡¯s eyebrows and he closed his eyes.

    ¡°Ghostly face illusion, dream for millennia!¡± Wang Lin muttered as the Ghostly Sail around him distorted. The ghostly face roared and flew out, then it disappeared in between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows. The fog around Wang Lin became dense, making it impossible to see everything inside.

    Xuan Luo silently pondered, and his expression wasplicated. He had some ideas, and with a sigh, he pointed at the fog around Wang Lin. His divine sense entered the fog.

    ¡°Wang Lin, it¡¯s not that this old man can¡¯t disturb you, but I need to understand everything about you. I¡¯m not only choosing my only disciple, I need someone that will protect my reincarnation and guard my Ancient Dao n, a very important person!!¡± Xuan Luo closed his eyes.

    The moment he closed his eyes, his mind entered the dream world Wang Lin was in. He felt the sorrow that came from this world!

    The sky was dark and there were monstrous mes in the distance, lighting up the sky. Sounds of ughter and spells colliding could be heard in the distance.

    Wang Lin was standing there, and the confusion in his eyes gradually dissipated. He looked back at the direction of the Sea of Devils and slowly waited.

    After a long time, two rays of light flew by before Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. It was a man and a woman. The woman in front looked pale and frightened, her body shaking. This woman was like a lotus fairy, gentle and elegant. She was Li Muwan.

    The man behind her had a face filled with lust as he casually chased after her.

    ¡°Little girl, your team of thirteen people has been killed by me. Where can you run?¡± While he spoke, he waved right hand. Arge part of Li Muwan¡¯s clothes were torn off, revealing her skin.

    As Li Muwan let out a cry, the man sniffed his right hand. The lust in his eyes became even more intense.

    Just at this moment, Li Muwan saw Wang Lin. Her heart was weak right now after facing humiliation and danger. She recognized that Wang Lin looked familiar.

    ¡°It¡¯s you! Senior Brother, save me!¡± As she spoke, she changed direction and instantly arrived beside Wang Lin. Her face was filled with anxiousness as she clenched her teeth and quickly said, ¡°This person is the elder of the Double Cultivation Sect from the country of Xuan Wu. He found out that I have a Distant Heaven Pill. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t hesitate¡­¡± She was very clever and immediately revealed the Distant Heaven Pill to make Wang Lin act.

    However, before she finished speaking, she was startled because Wang Lin was looking at her with a gentle smile. This gaze made it seem as if he was looking at someone he had loved for thousands of years. This gaze caused Li Muwan to tremble.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Just as Li Muwan was about to speak, the young man in the distance smiled coldly. He naturally saw Wang Lin but didn¡¯t care at all. He raised his right hand and eight flying swords appeared around him and shot toward Wang Lin like a whirlwind.

    Wang Lin looked at Li Muwan and naturally caught her with his right hand. Li Muwan¡¯s eyes were filled with shame as Wang Lin looked at the lustful youth behind the eight swords.

    With one gaze, the eight flying swords immediately became distorted and copsed. As for the young man, the moment he met Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, his heart rumbled and he coughed out blood. Just as fear appeared in his eyes, his body was torn apart by an invisible force.

    Everything suddenly became silent. Li Muwan looked stunned at all of this and forgot to struggle. She was being held in Wang Lin¡¯s arms while his longing gaze fell on her.

    ¡°Senior¡­ Senior Brother¡­ You¡­¡± After a long time, Li Muwan recovered. Her face immediately turned pale as she looked at Wang Lin timidly with fear.

    Seeing Li Muwan like this, Wang Lin felt a sting in his heart and gently loosened his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m called Wang Lin.¡± After Wang Lin muttered this, Li Muwan immediately retreated more than 1,000 feet. She paused for a moment and timidly looked at Wang Lin. She then bowed at Wang Lin and quickly left.

    Watching Li Muwan¡¯s obviously frightened figure, Wang Lin revealed a happy smile. However, the bitterness and sorrow hidden under the smile couldn¡¯t be seen by others.

    In the distance, Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo silently watched all of this, and even his heart felt a sting of pain. He looked at Wang Lin, he looked at the smile on Wang Lin¡¯s face and silently pondered.

    ¡°What kind of loneliness and sorrow could make one look for joy in a dream?¡± Xuan Luo let out a sigh.

    Wang Lin stood there with a smile until Li Muwan¡¯s figure disappeared. He then slowly closed his eyes and everything around him disappeared. When he opened his eyes, he was in the Celestial Realm, on the mountain looking at Li Muwan, who was sleeping inside the coffin.

    The sky was no longer blue; it was now night. The night had a dreamlike full moon hanging in the sky. There seemed to be two figures slowly walking together in front of it.

    These were the figures of a man and a woman.

 Chapter 1744 - Search for the Third Soul!

    <h4>Chapter 1744 - Search for the Third Soul!</h4>

    Looking at the moon in the night, a gentle breeze blew by, causing Wang Lin¡¯s white hair to flutter in the wind. This wind was very gentle, like Wan Er¡¯s hand that caressed Wang Lin¡¯s ancient face.

    One gaze was like 1,000 years.

    This night, the moon and the stars were scattered, and this night was sleepless. This night, with Li Muwan apanying him, Wang Lin¡¯s heart was calm as he was not alone.

    The wind blew by, and as it blew, Wang Lin¡¯s heart also blew into the coffin. It lifted Li Muwan¡¯s ck hair and gently blew past.

    The ck hair in the coffin seemed to want to fly into the sky as well, but in the end, itcked the strength and drifted back down.

    It wasn¡¯t until the moonlight became thick that Wang Lin saw an old figure in the distance. This old figure was surrounded by a blue light, and beside him was a woman.

    This woman was Li Qianmei.

    The father and daughter seemed to have arrived a long time ago. They had watched Wang Lin enter the dream and had seen his tears fall on Li Muwan. Before Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, the woman and her father turned around in the moonlight and gradually walked away.

    However, their figures contained a hint of loneliness; this was especially true for the woman.

    Wang Lin closed his eyes and didn¡¯t say a sword. This night belonged to him and Li Muwan and no one else.

    The night was scattered a bit by the sun that was rising. Another color beside the moonlight appeared. At this moment, Wang Lin opened his eyes and looked at Li Muwan inside the coffin. One gaze was like 1,000 years!

    ¡°Wan Er, wait for me¡­¡± Wang Lin murmured as he waved his right hand. The coffin disappeared and Wang Lin carefully put it away. He faced the sky with the sun and the moon before letting out a deep breath.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he muttered to himself, ¡°It is time to search for the third soul! The Seven-Colored Daoist and Old Ghost Zhan should have all found some clues¡­¡±

    Outside the Celestial Realm, it was as Wang Lin expected. Even after experiencing the Heavenly Dao, they hadn¡¯t given up on looking for the third soul. At this moment, they were in the Cloud Sea, moving in a formation, and the gourd above their heads was spraying outrge amount of fog.

    This fog was like a guide, and the four of them slowly followed it. They flew by stars and floating continent as they moved toward Allheaven.

    Old Ghost Zhan followed with a gloomy expression. They maintained a certain bnce and wouldn¡¯t disturb each other.

    After a long time, the gourd above the four generals suddenly sprayed out more fog. The fog rumbled and formed a giant figure.

    This figure was not that of a human but a fierce beast that looked like a dog. It looked like a qilin but was different and made of fog. Iits nose moved as if it was sniffing something.

    A momentter, the fierce beast suddenly looked up and revealed a ferocious gaze. It jumped out from above the four generals¡¯ heads and charged forward.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and all four generals became excited as they followed. Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s eyes lit up. It was difficult to hide his expectation as he followed.

    The giant beast continued to sniff as it moved forward. Finally, it arrived before an abandoned continent and started to roar at it.

    The four generals quickly closed in andnded on the continent. Their divine senses shrouded the continent and began carefully searching it.

    Old Ghost Zhan alsonded on the continent and his divine sense spread out. But he soon frowned.

    This continent had been abandoned and was filled with ruins. A long time ago, there was life here, and arge amount of mortals lived here.

    However, right now, everything had disappeared with time. There was no life on the continent; it was dead silent, and only the auras of a few fierce beasts remained.

    The four generals¡¯ eyes lit up and they looked at each other. When they did this, a destructive force surrounded the continent. In a sh, there was a series of miserable screams and a storm killed all the living things on this continent.

    After destroying all life here, strands of smoke came out of the continent and entered the mouth of the beast. After absorbing it, the beast shook its head and flew off.

    ¡°Ah, this is not it either¡­¡±

    ¡°Although this not the ce, the fact that the Celestial Sovereign¡¯s life fog beast stayed here to sniff means that the third soul must have spent a reincarnation here¡­¡±

    ¡°The more the fog beast absorbs the third soul¡¯s reincarnation aura, the better it can judge the location of the third soul. It has already devoured several times, so it¡¯s almost time!¡±

    The four generals looked at each other and then left this dead continent. They followed the fog beast to the edge of the Cloud Sea. This ce led to Allheaven!

    Old Ghost Zhan followed behind. As he stared at the fog beast, his eyes lit up.

    ¡°It looks like the third soul is in Allheaven!! I spent the most time in Allheaven. If the third soul is really in Allheaven, then it is a person or a beast¡­¡±

    In the other side of Allheaven was the Brilliant Void. A seven-colored cloud rapidly moved through the star system. The Seven-Colored Daoist frowned as he looked at a drop of crystal blood in his hand.

    He had searched all of Brilliant Void aside from Five Elements. He had checked every inch of the star system, every, and every grain of dust, but in the end, he found no clue at all.

    While pondering, the Seven-Colored Daoist raised his head.

    He had seen the third soul fly to the Brilliant Void in the illusion within an illusion inside the rift in the Cloud Sea. He just didn¡¯t know if the third soul had stopped at the Brilliant Void or gone through.

    Because at the critical moment, Wang Lin had interrupted his illusion and was forced awake.

    Thinking about this, the Seven-Colored Daoist became even more gloomy, and his hatred for Wang Lin became even stronger.

    ¡°Even without the illusion, with all the blood I collected during all the wars between the Inner and Outer Realms, I can still find the third soul! If he isn¡¯t in the Brilliant Void, I¡¯ll go search Summoned River! I¡¯ll search all for star systems if I have to. I don¡¯t believe the third soul can leave the cave world!¡± The Seven-Colored Daoist had a grim expression as he flew toward the Summoned River.

    As he moved forward, he was still looking at the blood in his hand. The blood hadn¡¯t changed this whole time, but the Seven-Colored Daoist knew that this blood contained the life of people from the cave world. If it encountered people from the cave world, it would do nothing, but if it encountered the reincarnation of something from outside the cave world, it would shine brightly.

    However, the range of the drop of blood was not wide, and there was only one drop, so it would waste arge amount of time. However, he had already waited for so long, the time it took now was irrelevant.

    As he stepped forward, the Seven-Colored Daoist arrived in the Summoned River and began searching carefully.

    With this kind of search, the third soul couldn¡¯t hide at all. It wouldn¡¯t be long before the greatest secret in the cave world would be exposed!

    Wang Lin was also searching for the third soul!

    Wang Lin sat on the mountain and his divine sense shrouded the Celestial Realm. He found Qing Shui in a wooden pavilion on a mountain in the northwestern part of the Celestial Realm.

    Red Butterfly was also there with Qing Shui. The father and daughter pair lived there in peace.

    Right now, Qing Shui was smiling at Red Butterfly, giving pointers to some difficulties she had in her cultivation. She was already very talented and had learned a lot.

    ¡°Cultivation emphasizes on emotions and ideals. Ideals are everything¡­ And¡­¡± Qing Shui¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he looked up in the sky. There was a sh ofplicated emotion in his gaze, and a momentter, he stood up.

    ¡°Butterfly, practice by yourself. Your father has something to do first.¡± With that, Qing Shui took a step and turned into a shadow that disappeared from the room.

    Red Butterfly looked at where her father disappeared and revealed a trace of worry. After pondering for a moment, she let out a sigh, closed her eyes, and she began to calmly cultivate.

    Ripples echoed on the mountain Wang Lin was on and Qing Shui walked out.

    ¡°Senior Brother Qing Shui, help me find a soul!¡± Wang Lin stood up and sped his hands at Qing Shui.

    Qing Shui silently pondered and then arrived next to Wang Lin. His expression wasplicated, and after a long time, he softly said, ¡°You know my identity¡­¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Qing Shui and nodded.

    ¡°Back in the Seven-Colored Realm, you didn¡¯t ask me if I had found the answer. In fact, I had found it. I knew I was only formed by a soul fragment¡­ Forgive me for not telling you about this¡­ I didn¡¯t want to admit it myself.¡± Qing Shui closed his eyes and sat down before Wang Lin.

    Qing Shui muttered, ¡°Do it, I don¡¯t know what method you will use, but I¡¯ll do my best to help you!¡±

    ¡°I only know the Senior Brother Qing Shui is one of the seven fragments. As for the other six, I have no clue¡­ But Senior Brother can rest assured. No matter what, I won¡¯t allow the three souls to fuse and devour the seven fragments!

    ¡°When I find the third soul, I¡¯ll kill it!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pointed to the spot between his eyebrows and the Ghostly Sail flew out. It rapidly expanded into a giant ghostly face that floated above the two of them.

    The ghostly face looked fierce and charged at Wang Lin and Qing Shui. It opened its mouth and instantly devoured the two of them!

    The moment the two of them were devoured, their minds rumbled. It was as if thunder had exploded and brought their divine senses back to ancient times, when the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s soul split into the three souls and seven fragments!

    Search for the third soul!!!

 Chapter 1745 - Location of the Seven Fragments!

    <h4>Chapter 1745 - Location of the Seven Fragments!</h4>

    It was simr to how he had entered the Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s illusion, but this time, Qing Shui was the guide. Wang Lin was using the Ghostly Sail to enter the illusion to find the truth of the ancient past.

    Inside this illusion, the sky was blood red and the earth was also red, as if it was soaked in blood. The smell of blood was too thick, and right after Wang Lin appeared, he felt a suffocating feeling from his chest. It was as if arge rock was on his chest, making it difficult to breathe.

    Looking around, Wang Lin saw pieces of bodies covering the ground. There were bodies everywhere, but very few wereplete.

    There were still eyes filled with fear before death. There was also the vague figure that had been imprinted into the eyes.

    This was a mortal pce. Normally, this ce would be bright, but now it was covered in blood, making it a pce of death.

    A thunderous bang came from the distance. Asrge amounts of dust scattered, Wang Lin saw a pce copse in the distance. There was a man covered in blood holding up a man in a royal robe. His gaze was cold and he was shrouded by a crazed killing intent.

    ¡°Your family destroyed my family before, today I¡¯ll repay it!¡± The man squeezed his right hand and the old man in the royal robe exploded. Blood sttered on the man¡¯s body and face.

    At the same time, countless rays of sword energy closed in. It was hundreds of ancient cultivators closing in and arriving above the pce.

    However, just as they closed in, the man suddenly looked up and his eyes revealed a demonic, red gaze. The red light flew out and turned into a bolt of red lightning. It flew into the sky and pierced through all the cultivators.

    It only took a moment, and the hundreds of cultivators trembled before they copsed.

    ¡°Ji Realm¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered as he looked around. He looked at the bloodstained man and his eyes revealed enlightenment.

    ¡°This is only the first illusion back in the country of Clear Water¡­¡± Wang Lin stepped through the blood on the ground and walked toward the man.

    The blood dyed the earth red and the scattered blood carried Qing Shui¡¯s hate. It was so dense, it couldn¡¯t be washed away at all.

    ¡°If the heavens try to stop me, I¡¯ll kill the heavens. If the celestials try to stop me, I¡¯ll kill the celestials!!¡± Qing Shui looked up at the sky as the hundreds of cultivators copsed. His face was filled with killing intent.

    ¡°I want the world to be covered with rivers of blood. I want the world to pay the price and suffer my ughter cmity!¡± Qing Shui¡¯s voice echoed across the world, revealing the madness in his heart.

    When Wang Lin closed in, he looked at the back of Qing Shui covered in blood. His figure was very sad and lonely. Although the revenge wasplete, there was no joy, only sadness and sorrow along with hatred and exhaustion from living!

    Wang Lin softly said, ¡°Senior Brother¡­¡±

    The moment he spoke, Qing Shui suddenly turned around. His eyes were bloodshot and filled with killing intent as he looked at Wang Lin. If he was anyone else, the smell of blood and killing intent would have made him tremble in fear and retreat.

    However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t. Qing Shui¡¯s killing intent was monstrous, but he, Wang Lin, was the same. In the end, they were the same kind of people!

    The reason they could have such a deep friendship and be willing to die for each other was because of this!

    Qing Lin¡¯s eyes filled with killing intent could not shock Wang Lin. Wang Lin also didn¡¯t only see killing intent in Qing Shui¡¯s eyes. He saw pain, sorrow, and mncholy.

    Just like when he got his revenge against the Teng family¡­

    ¡°This is an illusion; it is true and false, but it is not our destination. Senior Brother, sit down, we will enter the second illusion¡­¡± Wang Lin whispered as he walked toward Qing Shui.

    Qing Shui silently pondered until Wang Lin was next to him, then he slowly closed his eyes. However, two lines of tears flowed down and washed away the blood marks on his face. The tears flowed down along his neck and fell on the ground, mixing with the blood.

    ¡°Sit down, OK?¡± Wang Lin stood before Qing Shui and ced his hands on Qing Shui¡¯s shoulders.

    After a long time, Qing Shui nodded and sat down with a bitter expression. He let out a deep breath and opened his eyes.

    ¡°Wang Lin, is this only the first illusion¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is only the first illusion.¡± Wang Lin also sat down and looked at Qing Shui¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°A very realistic illusion¡­¡± Qing Shui murmured and looked around. In the end, his gaze fell on an intact tree in a pce in the distance. This tree seemed to have existed for a long time, struggling to survive.

    Looking at the tree, the ughter in his eyes gradually dissipated, and in the end, he let out a sigh.

    ¡°Let¡¯s enter the second illusion.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s hands formed a seal and his arm opened. He waved his sleeve and the world of the first illusion began to distort. A rumble echoed and strands of ck gas came out of the blood on the ground, and the broken arms on the ground began to rotate.

    In the end, everything in the first illusion gave off ck gas and gathered above Wang Lin and Qing Shui to form a giant ghostly face.

    The ghostly face gave off a silent roar and devoured the two.

    The moment it devoured them, Wang Lin and Qing Shui¡¯s hearts rumbled. A giant vortex appeared, pulling their souls and divine senses into the ancient past!

    The world was in chaos, and this was the core of the cave. This was the center of the cave world and where the door leading out of the cave was located!

    At this moment, in this core area, the Heavenly Dao opened its mouth and devoured Lian Daofei. Thunderous rumbles echoed, and it was at this moment that Wang Lin appeared.

    This looked exactly the same as the illusion the Seven-Colored Daoist was in!

    Lian Daofei¡¯s angry roar echoed as the Heavenly Dao was split and suffered serious injuries. At the same time, the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign had a sorrowful expression as his body copsed!

    His body waspletely torn apart and his origin soul and soul mixed before exploding into the three souls and seven fragments. They scattered in all directions!

    This was different from when Wang Lin entered the Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s illusion. This time, he was the owner of the illusion, so what he saw was much more clear!

    The first thing he saw were the seven fragments!

    The seven fragments had the colors of the rainbow. The seven different-colored fragments scattered to be reincarnated!

    One of them was bright red. This fragment controlled ughter and contained the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s shocking ughter. There were countless souls around the red fragment; they were all souls of people the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign had killed. At this moment, the red fragment devoured them all and shined brightly as it flew into the distance.

    Wang Lin felt Qing Shui¡¯s aura from this fragment. The moment the red fragment disappeared into reincarnation, Wang Lin saw a figure condense inside. This figure was¡­ Qing Shui!!

    There was also a fragment that was blue, and this fragment contained the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s talent. To be able to reach Void Tribnt meant he must¡¯ve had the talent of a heaven¡¯s favored son!

    This blue soul quickly flew away, but once again, Wang Lin felt an aura he was extremely familiar with! This aura caused his heart to rumble, and he almost gasped.

    The moment the blue soul was about to disappear into reincarnation, Wang Lin saw a fuzzy figure inside the fragment. This figure was¡­ Situ Nan!!

    ¡°No wonder Situ Nan¡¯s progress is so shocking and his cultivation level is constantly changing. So he is the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s talent fragment!!¡±

    The third fragment was orange. This orange light was soft but was filled with a righteous aura. As it flew, all evil doers would tremble under this orange light. This orange light was the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s conscience!

    The soul formed from the third fragment would be someone of integrity. In order to protect someone or something, he would do whatever it took, and no temptation would be able to move him!

    The moment this fragment was about to disappear into the reincarnation cycle, Wang Lin was shocked to find that the figure was Qing Lin!

    Qing Lin was the emperor of the Rain Celestial Realm. He had suffered temptation from the Sovereign and was almost killed. However, he had done all of that to guard the Rain Celestial Realm! All of this was because he was the third fragment!!

    There was also the fourth fragment!

    This fourth fragment was yellow and its light was bright enough to light up the star system and almostpete with the three souls. The yellow represented luck. This soul would be someone who would have heaven-defying luck that would make anyone jealous!

    This person was like someone made by the heavens. Wherever he went, treasures woulde to him. Whenever he encountered an enemy, they would likely kill themselves.

    When the fourth soul fragment of luck was about to disappear into the reincarnation cycle, Wang Lin saw Greed¡¯s vague figure¡­

 Chapter 1746 - Three Souls Return!

    <h4>Chapter 1746 - Three Souls Return!</h4>

    The fifth fragment was green. This green light represented a tree with the intent of spreading out its branches. This fragment was formed by the instincts of the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign. If this soul was a mortal, then he would have many children. If this soul was a cultivator, his cultivation level wouldn¡¯t be high, but he would be very good with avatars, like the branches on a tree!

    This soul was covered in green light and was not bright. It faintly disappeared into the reincarnation cycle, but Wang Lin still saw the blurry figure that appeared the moment it disappeared.

    ¡°Daoist Scattered Spirit¡­ It¡¯s him¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered, the shock in his heart seemed to have been umting for over 2,000 years.

    The sixth fragment was indigo. This indigo light gave off two feelings. One was gentle like water, and the other was cold like ice!

    This indigo fragment was formed by the love the Celestial Sovereign had. Although he had many concubines, he only had one dao partner: Fang Shanmeng.

    The sixth fragment contained hisplicated feelings about love. He loved Fang Shanmen but also hated her. Because of this love and hate, this sixth soul was different from the others.

    The sixth fragment was not a man, but a woman!

    The aura that came from this woman caused Wang Lin¡¯s heart to tremble violently. He suddenly looked up, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. He never would¡¯ve expected her to be one of the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s soul fragments!!

    When the sixth fragment dissipated, a blurry figure was revealed. This figure contained indifference and gentleness. Herplicated expression continued until the indifference covered up the gentleness so others would only feel the coldness!

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale. He recognized that figure. He didn¡¯t dare to believe this was true! ¡°Mu Bingmei¡­¡±

    Mu Bingmei was an intersection between gentleness and indifference. Her life, no matter how many times she reincarnated, was the same! Her rtionship with Wang Lin could only be described asplicated and¡­plicated!

    The seven fragments separated into their individual souls. Although they had some links between each other, the connections were very weak. Unless the three souls fused, the seven fragments would remain separated and continue to reincarnate like everyone else.

    The seventh fragment was purple, the extreme color. The seventh spirit was the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s anger and madness when he copsed, along with his unwillingness!

    He hated the heavens, he hated the earth, and he hated the woman he loved. His life might have been beautiful, but he was a pitiful person until he copsed. His anger wouldn¡¯t dissipate, and it fused with the seventh fragment!!

    This fragment was the first one to disappear, and it was clouded by the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s anger and madness. Wang Lin was unable to see who was inside the seventh soul!

    However, he vaguely had a feeling that he had met the seventh fragment before!

    All of this happened in an instant, and the seven fragments dissipated. The shock Wang Lin felt was no weaker than finding the real third soul.

    The three souls appeared after the seven fragments scattered, and they split in three different directions. One of them gave off a powerful seven-colored light and seemed to be heading to what would be the Outer Realm after countless years!

    There he became the Seven-Colored Daoist and inherited all of the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s spells!

    The second soul flew out into the opposite direction and entered reincarnation. After countless reincarnations, it be an ordinary-looking beast in Allheaven.

    His memory slowly awakened, and the moment hepletely awakened, a dying old man smashed into the he was on.

    This old man was Old Ghost Zhan!

    He had failed his Arcane Tribnt, so his body was rotting and his origin soul had copsed. In his dying moment, he let out a miserable smile. He saw a strange beast with a strange gaze jump at him.

    This was the celestial fortune Old Ghost Zhan had found!!

    Wang Lin saw all of this!

    He also saw the third soul. The third soul flew to the furthest ce, away from the core of the cave world and into the horizon. Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to immediately chase after it at full speed.

    This was his second time pursuing it. This time, there was no Seven-Colored Daoist or anyone else to disturb him. He had to find out who the third soul was!

    Wang Lin could feel that the identity and location of the third soul was about to be unveiled!

    The third soul flew through the Summoned River and arrived in Brilliant Void. It slowed down in the Brilliant Void as if it was looking for a ce to reincarnate.

    Wang Lin followed it, using his full speed to barely keep up. He looked at the third soul, but it was cloudy without any shadow inside. It was obviously different from the other two souls; before it reincarnated, there was no appearance!

    The third soul paused outside an abandoned for a bit. However, in the end, it didn¡¯t choose this ce and flew past.

    After an unknown amount of time, Wang Lin was still following the third soul. After the third soul circled around the Brilliant Void, it suddenly sped up and shot toward the Cloud Sea!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly. He estimated the time that had passed. Back then, the Seven-Colored Daoist must have only seen the third soul enter the Brilliant Void and never saw it fly toward Cloud Sea, because he had been awakened by Wang Lin!

    However, when Wang Lin thought about this, he felt a sudden chill in his heart. This chill came from a thought that appeared in his mind.

    ¡°This third soul circled around the Brilliant Void as if it was looking for something¡­ Or perhaps it knew that the Seven-Colored Daoist would look for it countless yearster, so it purposely dyed in the Brilliant Void¡­¡± Wang Lin shook his head. He felt like this idea was simply too absurd.

    The third soul flew toward the back of the Cloud Sea and entered a wild! Wang Lin arrived and stared at the.

    Time passed. On a certain day, the copsed and scattered in all directions. Large amounts of dust spread out, surrounding the. On one fragment, a python died and a ray of light flew into the star system.

    Wang Lin was shocked and moved at full speed, following that ray of light. He had found traces of the third soul¡¯s reincarnation, and now he was going to find who the third soul had reincarnated into!

    Was it a mortal, a cultivator, or a flower or tree? Perhaps still a fierce beast!

    Wang Lin pursued the third soul for an unknown amount of time across the four star systems. He saw the third soul reincarnate time and time again. For one reincarnation, the third soul was a mortal schr.

    This schr was a nerd and only knew how to read books until he got a position as an official. After the schr died of old age, the third soul flew out to the next reincarnation.

    There were men and women¡­

    That time, the third soul reincarnated into a towering tree. During those 1,000 years, it grew from a seedling until it withered and died.

    One time, it reincarnated into a cultivator. This cultivator¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t high; he had only managed to reach the Core Formation stage in his lifetime. He died when his lifespan ran out.

    Time continued to pass until the third soul chose to reincarnate on a in the Brilliant Void. That was very familiar. Wang Lin was shocked to find that this ce was Suzaku!

    When Wang Lin saw this, his mind trembled. He didn¡¯t know if this was the end, but when he saw Suzaku, he vaguely guessed something.

    This third soul turned into a mortal on Suzaku. This mortal didn¡¯t cultivate, but his life was extremely bright. He became the grand schr of the country of Zhao!

    His name was Su Dao!!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t see himself, but the shock in his head was like a monstrous wave! He didn¡¯t know why this person had appeared in his dream dao. He didn¡¯t know why Su Dao had epted him as a disciple in the dream dao.

    It was as if there was a cycle of karma between them! However, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t find the karmic cause, he could only see the karmic effect.

    His karma was originallyplete, but when he saw the third soul turn into Su Dao, he became confused.

    In his confusion, he saw Su Dao die of old age with a smile. After he died, the third soul flew out and changed directions once more. This time, it went toward Allheaven!

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled. Looking at how long had passed, it was getting close to thest reincarnation!

    He followed the third soul deep into Allheaven, and the soul became a fish in a river on a. This was called Qing Ling!

    This fish slowly grew up and swam through the rivers. It spent its entire life like this until it died.

    However, what made Wang Lin focus was that unlike before, the third soul didn¡¯t leave the like it did in the past. Instead, it reincarnated into another fish in the river.

    Again and again, it chose to reincarnate into the same river! It seemed to be waiting for something. This strange phenomenon made Wang Lin look at the familiar with a strange expression, and he vaguely had a guess.

    Wang Lin watched the third soul reincarnate hundreds of times. During thest reincarnation, there was a fisherman fishing, and the fish that was the third soul bit the bait on the hook. The fisherman pulled up the fish whileughing.

    It was as if it had reincarnated hundreds of times waiting for this fisherman, waiting for this bait!

    ¡°Nei Zi is about to give birth. Today, I¡¯ll just catch this one and go home!¡±

 Chapter 1747 - The Third Soul is Him!

    <h4>Chapter 1747 - The Third Soul is Him!</h4>

    The fisherman was a man about 30 years old. He was not big and looked somewhat weak. He didn¡¯t look like a fisherman, more like a schr.

    He raised his hand and looked at the fish on his line. The sunlight shined off the stomach of the fish and made it look extraordinary.

    The man smiled and put the fish into a canister filled with water. He then left with the canister.

    Wang Lin looked at all of this and the spection he had filled his mind. After a moment of daze, he followed the man. The man walked for a while and arrived at a simple house next to the river.

    The house was surrounded by bamboo to form a courtyard. There were some poultry crying out as they fought for food around a pregnant woman.

    The woman was wearing in clothes, but they didn¡¯t hide her good figure. She was holding a basket and was scattering the feed from inside the basket.

    The woman seem tired as she held the basket with one hand while the other hand rested on her waist. She wiped the sweat from her forehead as she looked at the door, waiting for her man to return.

    It was already the afternoon and the sunlight was dazzling. Shortly after, footsteps could be heard from the bamboo forest, and the woman¡¯s smile became even wider.

    ¡°Su Er, I caught a fish for you.¡± The footsteps stopped outside the door and the bamboo door was pushed open. The man walked in holding the canister with a smile.

    ¡°I just suddenly wanted to eat fish. If I just endure it, the craving will pass. You, ah¡­¡± The woman¡¯s gaze was gentle.

    The manughed and walked out to help his wife walk into the room.

    A momentter, smoke rose high into the air. From a distance, the smoke looked like a picture and gave off a certain sense of beauty.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure floated inside the bamboo forest as he watched all of this and silently pondered. He vaguely understood that this might be the third soul¡¯stest reincarnation.

    Three dayster,te at night, the world changed colors and thunder rumbled as rain fell. Large drops of rain hit the bamboos and the house.

    The sky and earth seemed to be connected by the rain. The lightning from the sky lit up the bamboo forest below.

    The pregnant woman was lying on a bed inside the house as she let out painful groans. Her hand clutched the quilt, and there was a midwife beside her.

    Outside the room, the man was calm as he looked at the rain outside. However, his clenched fists revealed the anxiousness in his heart.

    Time slowly passed. The woman¡¯s voice became even more weak. This made his heart feel even more pain. However, his expression didn¡¯t change; instead, his eyes lit up as he looked at the sky darkened by rain.

    ¡°I, Xie Dongming, have been studying since I was a child. I haved stayed truthful and focused on my studies. While I was in office, I worked to help the people, and when I left, I never made any grudges with anyone. In my measly 33 years of life, I have never done anything I¡¯m ashamed about!

    ¡°God, now that my child is about to appear, why do you make it difficult for Nei Zi!?¡± The woman¡¯s right hand hit the bamboo wall. Blood flowed down from his finger and dropped to the ground before it was washed away by the rain.

    Just as the blood and water fused, thunder rumbled in the sky. At the same time, the cry of the baby suddenly came from the room, and the man¡¯s entire body trembled. His calmness was reced by excitement and he quickly turned around. The door to the room was opened as the midwife covered in sweat came out with a kind smile while holding a baby.

    ¡°Congrattions, Lord Xie, both mother and child are safe!¡±

    The man excitedly walked up to the child and, after taking a look, immediately entered the room. Compared to the child, he was more worried about his wife. She was lying in bed looking very pale, but she had a gentle smile as she looked at her husband.

    The woman softly said, ¡°It¡¯s a boy.¡±

    ¡°Su Er, rest a bit more, I have already thought of a name. Since its a boy, his name will be Xie Qing! I want him to grow up like the bamboo the be high off the ground and be a grand schr!¡± The manughed.

    As heughed, the baby held by the midwife seems to have stopped crying. He opened his eyes and there seemed to be a sh of mysterious light in them.

    The warmth of the room, the thunder from the sky, and theughter of the man mixed together to enter Wang Lin¡¯s heart. Wang Lin trembled as everything seemed to condense into that one roar that caused his body to tremble. Wang Lin retreated a few steps as he stared at the house, and his eyes were filled with disbelief!!

    He had a vague spection earlier, and now it was confirmed, but it still set off a storm in his heart.

    At this instant, Wang Lin could no longer hear the thunder or theughter from inside the house. The vision became blurry and he could only hear one voice echo in his ears.

    ¡°Xie Qing¡­ Xie Qing¡­ Xie Qing!!!¡±

    ¡°The third soul is Xie Qing!!!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s mouth opened as if he wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what he should say. His mind was a mess.

    When he started chasing the third soul, he had spected on who the third soul was. He had thought of mortals, cultivators, and even fierce beasts, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be Xie Qing!!

    It was actually his disciple!!

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was deathly pale as he continued to retreat. He was the first person to know who the third soul was, but this knowledge left him with a difficult choice.

    To kill or not to kill!!

    The world rumbled and the thunder became even more violent. The rain fell like crazy and the wind swept the rain, causing it to dance in the sky.

    Wang Lin could never forget that he lost himself here in confusion while searching for dao. He had inquired the grand schr about what dao was!

    He had asked everyone he could ask until he asked Xie Qing. It was also Xie Qing that had given him understanding and enlightenment.

    He also couldn¡¯t forget when he sat on the peak of the mountain to cultivate, that Xie Qing, who was already old, had climbed up the mountain and insisted on learning dao from him!

    ¡°I thought I understood everything about human rtions and gained enlightenment in the world of academics. I gave myself the duty of civilizing the world. However, in my twilight years, I suddenly gained enlightenment. I am a fish in the water¡­¡±

    This was what Xie Qing had said when he climbed up the mountain. When Wang Lin heard this, he only understood the first few lines, but he didn¡¯t think too much about thest sentence.

    At that time, he didn¡¯t have any thoughts about pondering thatst sentence, and even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t have found any answers.

    However, as he watched the reincarnation cycle of the third soul, he saw it reincarnate hundreds of times as a fish and then realized that the third soul was Xie Qing. How could he not understand what it meant now?

    ¡°So it turns out I was a fish in the water¡­¡± Wang Lin looked up bitterly at the warm light from the house. He remembered what Xie Qing had said, and he understood.

    Why would he meet Su Dao and have Su Dao guide him to be the grand schr of not only Zhao but the entire of Suzaku? This was all karma. Wang Lin had thought that he hadpleted his karma, but he still found that karma was something you could see but not touch!

    ¡°Back then, I inadvertently gave pointers to Xie Qing and took him as my disciple. He was the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s third soul. This created karma between us, this is the karmic cause!

    ¡°It was also because of this that Su Dao appeared in my dream dao¡­

    ¡°In reality, he is my disciple, and in the dream dao, I was his disciple. This formed a cycle of karma! I should have thought of this¡­¡± Wang Lin took a step. When his footnded, the world rumbled. The sky shattered into pieces and the earth copsed as if there was a dragon moving below. Everything dissipated, leaving only the house and the warm and happy light that came from within.

    Wang Lin retreated a second step. The moment his footnded, the house became distorted and countless shadows appeared. It made it impossible to know if the house or the body was moving as they gradually became blurry and were devoured by the shadows.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure was also blurry. When his figure became clear, he appeared in the first illusion.

    Qing Shui opened his eyes and looked at Wang Lin, letting out a sigh.

    The bitterness was still on his face. Wang Lin muttered something only he could hear and took a third step back. When his third stepnded, the first illusion of the pce of Qing Shui¡¯s country that was stained in blood suddenly copsed.

    This copse shattered the pce, the earth and sky, and even all the blood stains on the ground, forming a giant vortex. The vortex rotated faster and faster before forming a giant ghostly face. The ghostly ce let out a silent roar and rushed to devour Wang Lin and Qing Shui.

    In a sh, it devoured the two of them and they disappeared into the void. Everything disappeared into the flow of time, and the illusion copsed!

    Cave World.

    Celestial Realm.

    At the mountain peak, Wang Lin and Qing Shui both opened their eyes at the same time. What happened was like a dream that was so real, it was difficult to tell what was real and what was fake. Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale as he looked up at the sky with struggle in his eyes.

    ¡°The third soul is him¡­¡±

 Chapter 1748 - Mutation!

    <h4>Chapter 1748 - Mutation!</h4>

    The wind in the Celestial Realm carried dense celestial energy. If blown on your face when your mood was good, it would make you feel veryfortable.

    However, if your mood wasplicated, then no matter how much celestial energy was in the wind, it wouldn¡¯t make you feelfortable.

    Qing Shui stood up and looked back at Wang Lin. After pondering for a moment, he didn¡¯t speak but let out a sigh and left. He naturally knew who the third soul was and its rtionship with Wang Lin. He understood Wang Lin¡¯s struggle.

    Even after Qing Shui left, Wang Lin still sat there, staring at the sky. The struggle in his eyes didn¡¯t disappear.

    If the third soul was irrelevant to Wang Lin, then he would not hesitate to do whatever it took to seal it or destroy it to prevent the seven fragments from being absorbed after the three souls fuse.

    However, the third soul was Xie Qing, his disciple. If he was forced to kill his own disciple, his heart would ache.

    After a long time, Wang Lin let out a sigh and withdrew his gaze from the sky as night fell. He still couldn¡¯t decide what he should do, but he vaguely had an answer in his heart.

    However, aside from the identity of the third soul, there were still two questions guing Wang Lin. This made the originally clear truth blurry once more.

    ¡°The All-Seer was part of the Heavenly Dao. During the battle with the All-Seer, I entered his reincarnation and saw that during the beginning, he devoured the seventh fragment!

    However, when I saw the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign copse into the three souls and seven fragments, I saw the seventh fragment¡­¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes and began to ponder.

    ¡°I saw the seventh fragment disappear into reincarnation. Perhaps it did enter reincarnation, and after reincarnating a certain amount of times, it was devoured by the All-Seer.

    ¡°The seventh soul was purple and represented anger and madness. He was devoured by the All-Seer¡­ They should have integrated into one. However, when the Nether Beast devoured the All-Seer, I didn¡¯t sense the seventh fragment at all!¡± Wang Lin opened his eyes and there was a glint of coldness.

    ¡°If my feeling is wrong, it doesn¡¯t matter, but if I¡¯m right and there is no seventh soul inside the Heavenly Dao, then where it is! Who is it?¡± Wang Lin frowned.

    ¡°Earlier, the Heavenly Dao couldn¡¯t devour the four generals and Old Ghost Zhan, so I had my doubts that the Heavenly Dao was iplete. If my guess is correct, then the Heavenly Dao really is iplete!

    ¡°One part is still missing¡­ Perhaps the missing part is the seventh fragment! Is there another All-Seer avatar that¡¯s not dead?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank.

    ¡°I almost forgot about the grey-robed All-Seer!!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s not him¡­¡±

    On the mountain, Wang Lin pondered for a long time. The first question troubled him, and there was no answer. However,pared to the first question, the second question troubled Wang Lin even more and confused his thoughts.

    ¡°I know six of the seven fragments. Qing Shui, Situ, Greed, Qing Lin, Mu Bingmei, Daoist Scattered Spirit¡­ I was not surprised about Qing Shui and Situ being fragments of the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign, because I didn¡¯t find their fate souls inside the divine retribution!

    ¡°However, I found their fate souls inside the divine retribution. This¡­ This was my method of finding who were the seven fragments, but now it seems to be contradicting!¡± Wang Lin rubbed his temples, he didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°To have one¡¯s fate soul inside the divine retribution means they are people of the cave world. How can these people be the fragments of the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡­ There is a problem here!¡±

    Wang Lin looked up at the night of the Celestial Realm and pondered. He pointed to between his eyebrows, at the Nether Beast that was inside him.

    ¡°I can¡¯t figure it out¡­ But I vaguely feel that this matter is very important. It might even be the solution to resolve the fusion of the three souls¡­

    ¡°If what I saw inside the illusion is not all true, then there is no exnation¡­

    ¡°If what I saw is true and Qing Lin and them are really the seven fragments, then finding their fate souls inside the divine retribution can¡¯t be exined¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes slowly became bloodshot. He seemed to have entered a dead end he couldn¡¯t understand or get out of.

    Not far behind Wang Lin, Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo opened his eyes. He had been observing Wang Lin. Whether it was the dream of Suzaku or the search for the third soul, he had observed it all.

    ¡°He has entered a loop and can¡¯t figure it out in a short period. In truth, this matter is very simple¡­¡± Xuan Luo raised his right hand and pointed at Wang Lin.

    With this, Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled. He didn¡¯t notice Xuan Luo¡¯s existence, but at this moment, it was as if thunder had shed across his mind. It gave him a strange thought!

    ¡°Mutation!! This is mutation!!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and his eyes became bright. At this moment, his mind was extremely clear, and it was as if nothing in the world could escape his thoughts.

    ¡°Whether it is Qing Lin, Greed, Mu Bingmei, or Daoist Scattered Spirit, at the start they were like Qing Shui and Situ, there was no fate soul!

    ¡°However, as they entered the reincarnation cycle again and again, a strange change urred. They became real individuals andpletely separated from the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign. They might have the same origin, but after these mysterious changes, they be a true resident of the cave world.

    ¡°They reincarnated again and again, changed again and again, integrated with the world again and again. Now they werepletely separated from the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign!

    ¡°This is the power of creation, this is the power closest to the core of the Heavenly Dao! This is mutation. The mutations that urred on these four caused my thoughts to remain blurry!¡± Wang Lin muttered. The thought came to him suddenly and erased his confusion.

    ¡°As for Qing Shui and Situ, they haven''tpletely changed into independent individuals due to the mutation¡­ Perhaps if tens of thousands of years passed and they went through the reincarnation cycle more times, they would one day be truly separated from the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign due to the mysterious power of the Heavenly Dao!¡±

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. The rity in his mind made everything surge toward him.

    ¡°If the power inside the Heavenly Dao can change the seven fragments, then it can change the three souls as well. If I can control this force, I can make the third soul independent. Once it bes independent, the three souls won¡¯t be able to use!

    ¡°If the three souls can¡¯t fuse, then everything is solved!! However, what kind of force is this¡­¡± Even though Wang Lin¡¯s mind was clear, he couldn¡¯t imagine what the core power of the Heavenly Dao was.

    His Heavenly Dao was iplete, or better to say, he couldn¡¯t understand the Heavenly Dao he controlled. Because of this Heavenly Dao life could appear and all thews and rules of the world would form!

    The rity in his mind gradually dissipated as came appeared on the horizon. In the distance, Xuan Luo let out a sigh.

    ¡°Heavenly Dao¡­ Forget him, even I couldn¡¯t understand a lot of its mysteries. Only during that lucky moment when I became a Grand Empyrean did I understand a bit more¡­ But to see through itpletely would require my cultivation to take a step further¡­¡± Xuan Luo¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light.

    ¡°Even the nine suns are searching for the path forward, but no one can find it. We can only use the time we are forced to reincarnate to ponder¡­ The Heavenly Dao first came from the Immemorial God Realm. I don¡¯t even know when the mysterious Immemorial God Realm first appeared or when people will fully understand it¡­ Ah.¡± Xuan Luo raised his right hand and looked at this index finger. There was a ck circle that slowly rotated and emitted the aura of the Heavenly Dao.

    In the early morning, the light washed away the night. When the ray of light shined over the earth, Wang Lin stopped thinking and took a deep breath. He stood up and looked up with aplicated gaze. With one step, he disappeared into the distance.

    At this moment, his figure seemed to bepeting with the rising sun as he broke through the sky and rushed out of the silver river. He rushed toward Allheaven!

    Ripples echoed as Wang Lin merged with the void and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in Allheaven.

    One step to cross the star system!

    After he appeared, he didn¡¯t spread out his divine sense but closed his eyes. Xie Qing was his disciple, and they were connected by karma. With this connection, he could feel Xie Qing¡¯s existence without his divine sense.

    After a long time, Wang Lin opened his eyes and turned to the east, his gaze bing even moreplicated. He sensed that Xie Qing was on a deep to the east as if Xie Qing was waiting for him¡­

    ¡°Are you really waiting for me¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh and walked toward the east. His body slowly fused into the void and disappeared.

    At this moment in Allheaven, the four generals were flying forward. The giant fog beast shook its head and continued to search. Its eyes shined brightly as if it had already found a trace.

    Old Ghost Zhan followed the four generals, and his eyes shined brightly. He understood what the gaze the fog beast had meant!

    Also in Allheaven, the Seven-Colored Daoist entered from its border with Summoned River. He found nothing in Summoned River so he began to carefully search Allheaven.

 Chapter 1749 - Void Extinction Appears!

    <h4>Chapter 1749 - Void Extinction Appears!</h4>

    In the eastern part of the vast Allheaven Star System, there was a. Although this had spiritual energy, it wasn¡¯t dense; it was an ordinary cultivation.

    After the two wars, not many cultivators were left on this. Only Foundation Establishment and Core Formation cultivators remained. Most sects were abandoned.

    It was autumn. The autumn wind blew by, causing the dead, yellow leaves to fly through the sky. There was a valley between the mountains.

    The valley was filled with autumn orchids. This kind of orchid only bloomed in autumn. The fragrance of the flowers wasn¡¯t strong, and under the autumn wind, there was a sense of destion.

    Every autumn, the orchid in the valley was very beautiful, but they only bloomed for less than a season until winter came. All the orchids would wither until the snow covered them. They would disappear into the cold winter until the autumn wind of the next year awakened them once more.

    Right now, it was not far away fromte autumn. The orchids in the valley were blooming, revealing thest of their beauty for the year.

    Deep inside the orchid, there was a house. This house was very dpidated and had obviously been empty for a long time. Perhaps thousands of years ago, someone had lived here and died with the orchids.

    Right now, there was an old man sitting outside the house. He wore blue and his face was filled with wrinkles. He silently looked at the orchids before him, and his eyes were mncholy.

    Autumn wind blew through the valley, causing the orchids to sway. The windsnded on the old man¡¯s body, causing his clothes to flutter and a few strands of his hair to drift.

    A few yellow leaves silently floated toward the valley before the old man. At that instant, the leaves blocked the view of the orchids.

    The old man let out a sigh and raised his head. He suddenly began to cough violently for a long time before he calmed down. He looked at the autumn leaves with a strange gaze, his eyes filled with reluctance.

    ¡°Autumn has arrived¡­ These orchids don¡¯t have much time left. Soon, they will wither and die¡­ Only by this time next year they will bloom once more, but I will not be here to watch them bloom¡­¡± The old man shook his head and raised his hand. He looked at his hand and saw a strange, orchid-like mark that gave off bursts of light.

    ¡°Over the years, these three seals have beenpleted¡­ This is thest thing I¡¯ll do for my teacher¡­¡± the old man murmured.

    ¡°This day next year¡­ Where will I be¡­ I don¡¯t want to reincarnate anymore, I just want to close my eyes¡­ Teacher, are youing¡­¡± The old man raised his head.

    The old man didn¡¯t look back, he sat there as he bitterly said, ¡°I know you¡¯re here.¡±

    The autumn wind took those autumn leaves into the sky and far away from the valley. However, the figure that came with the wind stood behind the old man and looked ahead. It was unknown if the figure was looking at the old man or the orchids that were about to wither, perhaps it was all the same.

    Wang Lin stood there in a white.

    The old man lowered his head and slowly turned around. He looked at Wang Lin with aplicated gaze followed by bitterness and then calmness. However, there was respect hidden deep in his eyes. After a long time, he slowly knelt down and whispered.

    ¡°Disciple Xie Qing greets Teacher¡­¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Xie Qing, and his heart ached as if all the blood had been drained from it. He saw Xie Qing¡¯s current physical state¡­

    Xie Qing knelt there and softly said, ¡°The Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s third soul is me¡­ But I¡¯m Xie Qing, not him.¡±

    ¡°Why is it you¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale. He didn¡¯t have much contact with Xie Qing, but like Thirteen, they were both his disciples!

    ¡°Teacher¡­¡± Xie Qing looked at Wang Lin, and his eyes slowly became moist.

    ¡°After a part of Disciple¡¯s memories were awakened, I chose to escape. I struggled, I was unwilling¡­ I came here to look at the orchids and think about my life. I finally understood that I¡¯m Xie Qing¡­ I¡¯m not the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign Su Dao!¡± Xie Qing smiled.

    ¡°The third soul of the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign contains memories of his life and is very useful to Teacher¡­ I know that right now the first soul, the second soul, and the four generals are all looking for me¡­

    ¡°Although the four generals were servants of the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign, over the years, their thoughts have changed. They are looking for the third soul for their own purpose¡­ No matter which of them find me, I can¡¯t escape the fate of being devoured.

    ¡°Teacher, this is the fate of the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign. This is my fate, I can¡¯t escape.

    ¡°Even entering the reincarnation cycle won¡¯t work¡­ The third soul has escaped for so many years, but now it is the end¡­ The third soul only has memories, no divine sense, no origin soul, no spells. Although the soul is strong, it has no ability to protect itself.

    ¡°Rather than being devoured by others, I¡¯d rather give it to Teacher¡­¡± Xie Qing muttered bitterly.

    Wang Lin silently pondered, and his heart felt stinging pain. Although he was standing there, it felt like he had entered an area that was very cold. The coldness prated his bones and caused pain throughout his body.

    Earlier, he had told Qing Shui that he would kill the third soul to keep Qing Shui safe, but now how could he do it? This was not keeping his promise but killing one¡¯s own child!

    His memory of Xie Qing appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. Although they had been buried in his mind, they were so clear right now; how could he forget?

    Wang Lin cared about rtionships!!

    ¡°Teacher, Disciple has made preparations¡­ If I don¡¯t die once I¡¯m found, the other two souls will fuse and then the seven fragments will automatically return. Although I feel that five of the seven have beenpletely separated, the remaining two will return¡­ I can also feel that those two are very important to Teacher. If I don¡¯t die, the third soul won¡¯t appear. If I don¡¯t die, they will die¡­

    ¡°If I don¡¯t die, the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s three souls will return back to one and Teacher will die¡­¡± Xie Qing looked at Wang Lin, his eyes bright.

    ¡°Over the years, after the third soul awakened, I used my soul cultivation and formed three seals. The first seal requires no external force. Once I die, the third soul won¡¯t enter reincarnation and can be taken by Teacher¡­

    ¡°At that time, the third soul willpletely awaken after my death. It will open up the core of the cave world, go there, and open the door. Teacher will be able to leave the cave world¡­

    ¡°The remaining two seals are something I prepared for Teacher. Borrowing the force that will rush in once the door opens, Teacher can borrow that power andbine it with these two seals to seal the first and second souls!

    ¡°Then everything will calm down¡­¡± As Xie Qing spoke, he began to cough. As he coughed, he coughed out a mouthful of blood that sprinkled on the orchids before him. It dyed the flowers red, creating a shocking sight.

    This was because his soul had been exhausted. For these three seals, he had given it his all.

    Wang Lin looked at Xie Qing and couldn¡¯t say a word. He listened to Xie Qing, and when he saw Xie Qing cough out blood, his heart ached even more.

    At this moment, he suddenly looked up at the sky. His expression was fierce as he let out a roar.

    ¡°I, Wang Lin, took my own fate back from the heavenly fate and became the master of the Heavenly Dao. But why can I still not decide my own fate? Why am I forced to encounter such a decision!?

    ¡°Heaven, whether it is the heaven of the cave world or the heaven of the Immortal Astral Continent, do you see this!? If the heavens are so unkind, then I, Wang Lin, vow to destroy the heavens in my lifetime!!¡± The veins on Wang Lin¡¯s face swelled and he looked crazy as he let out a roar. His body erupted with a powerful aura. This aura was like smoke and quickly gathered to form an illusionary sword. This sword gave off a shocking aura that could destroy the heavens!

    At this moment, Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo¡¯s expression changed greatly for the first time since he entered the cave world! He stared at the illusory sword around Wang Lin that only he could see and was shocked.

    ¡°Void Extinction aura!! This is the Void Extinction aura!!! This kid¡¯s words could create the Void Extinction aura, he¡­ he¡­¡±

    As Xie Qing looked at Wang Lin, tears began to flow. He knelt down and kowtowed once.

    ¡°My soul has been seriously injured while waited for Teacher toe. I also hesitated, but now I have no regrets¡­ There¡¯s no need for Teacher to act, I¡¯m at death¡¯s doorstep¡­ This is thest time I¡¯ll call¡­ Teacher¡­¡± Xie Qing looked at the orchids before him and closed his eyes. The tears that were about to fall were stopped as he revealed a smile and took in hisst breath¡­ He was dead!

    The moment he died, slivers of souls came out of his body. This was the third soul. This contained the memories of the third soul¡¯s countless reincarnations, including Xie Qing¡¯s life!

    Due to Xie Qing¡¯s seal, the third soul could not enter reincarnation. The memories rapidly dissipated, and once theypletely dissipated, Xie Qing would be gone forever.

    ¡°This is not thest time!¡± Wang Lin, filled with anger, suddenly lowered his head. This was anger at the world. He stepped forward and arrived next to Xie Qing. He waved his hand and caught the third soul.

    The moment he grabbed the third soul, itpletely awakened. The rumbled violently and the sky churned. The four great star systems trembled!

    Even the Outer Realm faced a shocking change at this moment!

 Chapter 1750 - The Cave Opens!

    <h4>Chapter 1750 - The Cave Opens!</h4>

    A thunderous rumble filled the entire Ancient Star System as fog flooded everything. This fog churned as if there were countless fierce beasts inside.

    Every inch of the Outer Realm was shrouded in fog. A powerful pressure came from the distant Inner Realm and shrouded the entire cave world.

    Under this pressure, all the Ancient Star System cultivators trembled violently. They were at a loss as to what had happened.

    However, the roar from the sky was like the end of the world, creating a powerful pressure on people and giving them a suffocating feeling.

    The countless fierce beasts were like this as well. No matter how strong they were, they all trembled. Although their inheritances had dissipated, the memories buried deep within their souls slowly emerged.

    These memories were fear toward the heavens that had been left by their ancestors. This originally would never happen, but now they had no choice!

    As the entire Ancient Star System changed drastically, the fog became more and more dense. Soon, it blocked everything and upied the entire star system.

    This fog had appeared too quickly, giving you no time to react.

    Just at this moment, somewhere in the Ancient Star System, the star system trembled and arge amount of rocks appeared out of thin air. They looked like stone and quickly condensed into a te. This te¡¯s shape was irregr, as if it was part of something that had copsed.

    It appeared from the void and was formed by dust. Thisrge te gave of an ancient aura. After the te formed, it flew toward the Inner Realm!

    At this moment, in the Outer Realm, the Sovereign suddenly opened his eyes. His expression was filled with fear. He quickly got up and took a step forward. He appeared in the star system filled with fog.

    He looked into the distance, and the fear was slowly reced with shock!

    ¡°The third soul has awakened!! The core of the cave world has reopened!!¡± The Sovereign¡¯s face was pale, but he didn¡¯t hesitate to charge toward the Inner Realm.

    At the same time, in the various areas of the Outer Realm, the surviving concubines, including the one that Wang Lin had met in the Ancient Tomb, all awakened from their cultivation. They all looked into the stars with different expressions. There was excitement,plication, and fear.

    ¡°The core of the cave has opened!!¡± A momentter, the concubines flew out from various ces in the Outer Realm toward the Inner Realm!

    At the same time, in the Inner Realm, in the Brilliant Void, the area around Suzaku trembled. The fog churned and the void outside the was silently torn open!

    The aura of the foreign battleground leaked out of the rift and fragments quickly flew out. They gathered to form another stone te!

    This te was like a small continent, and it flew toward Allheaven after it appeared!

    This wasn¡¯t the only ce. This same te formed in the other three stars systems as well. There was an unknown amount of tes rushing toward Allheaven from all over the cave world!

    As the tes flew forward, the expression of the Seven-Colored Daoist, who was searching in Allheaven, changed greatly. His body trembled as he stared straight ahead, and a monstrous rage surged in his heart!

    ¡°The third soul has been found!!! The core of the cave has been opened! Who? Who found the third soul first!?¡± The Seven-Colored Daoist seemed to have gone crazy as he charged forward.

    There was also the four generals, they were also in Allheaven. The giant fog beast before them let out a sob and trembled, not daring to move forward. The rumble echoed across the star system and the fog suddenly appeared. The aura of the core opening filled every part of the cave world!

    The four generals¡¯ expressions changed greatly. They could hardly believe it, they thought they were the fastest, but they were shocked to find that someone had found the third soul before them!

    ¡°The cave has opened!¡±

    ¡°Who found the third soul? Could it be the Seven-Colored Daoist!?¡± The four of them didn¡¯t hesitate to charge toward where the aura wasing from!

    There was another figure that was faster than the four of them. As they moved forward, this figure shed by the four of them.

    The figure was Old Ghost Zhan. Right now, his expression was gloomy and contained a hidden sense of fear. If he didn¡¯t find the third soul first and it was instead found by the Seven-Colored Daoist, what awaited him was a painful devouring and death.

    Unfortunately, the cave world was in chaos, so even when he spread out his divine sense, he couldn¡¯t see far. It could be Wang Lin or the Seven-Colored Daoist, he didn¡¯t know exactly who!

    However, it was because of this unknown that his fear had be even stronger. Under this fear, he rushed forward like crazy. At this moment, he could not choose to escape. Even if the Seven-Colored Daoist had found the third soul, he was going to fight back while the Seven-Colored Daoist was devouring the third soul!

    As Old Ghost Zhan moved forward, a giant shadow appeared him. This huge shadow had a cloak made of fog that covered their face, revealing only the gloomy eyes. Its hair fluttered and its body was huge, covering most of the sky.

    This figure surrounded Old Ghost Zhan. This was one of the three souls, the one that held all the daoprehension!

    It was also at this moment that the cave world went into an upheaval that had never been seen before. All life in the cave world began to panic!

    At the same time, this force tore open the Ancient Celestial Realm in the Outer Realm that Wang Lin had sealed. Although most of it had copsed, there were still some surviving Seven Dao Sect disciples within.

    When the seal was torn open, they charged out. While shocked, they charged toward Allheaven without hesitation!

    There was also the woman that hadn¡¯t gone to the Celestial Realm and instead stayed on a in the Summoned River. This woman was called Zi Xia, and she was one of the concubines. She silently pondered for a moment before she clenched her teeth and stepped forward.

    As the entire cave world changed, therge tes began to charge toward Allheaven. In the Brilliant Void, on the hidden Five Elements, the group of cultivators led by the old man named Ma hesitated for a bit. Then they let out a sigh and rushed toward Allheaven!

    Yun Yifeng followed the old man named Ma and looked toward Allheaven. His eyes shined with a strange light.

    ¡°Wang Lin, ourst battle had no conclusion. Perhaps we can determine a victor in the core of the cave!¡±

    The cave world rumbled violently and the fog moved like the sea. If one looked from above, they would see that the entire cave world had turned into a fog sea, with only Allheaven, which was where Wang Lin was, being clear. It had be a shining light in the darkness!

    At this moment, in the Celestial Realm, Qing Shui stood outside his house and looked at the cloudy sky. He felt a call in his head, and this call made him feel extremely irritated.

    Also in the Celestial Realm, Situ Nan awakened from his cultivation. He gloomily looked ahead, but it was unknown what he was thinking about.

    Just at this moment, a mighty voice echoed in the mind of Situ Nan and Qing Shui. This voice belonged to Dao Master Blue Dream!

    ¡°I promised Wang Lin to help him¡­ That strange ce has opened, but I don¡¯t have the bloodline of a celestial, so I can¡¯t enter. I need to borrow your souls¡­ Do you two agree?¡±

    The fog rushed in from all directions of the cave world and gathered in the sky!

    At this moment, Wang Lin was standing in the valley on the in Allheaven. His eyes were filled with sorrow and anger as he watched his disciple Xie Qing call him ¡°Teacher¡± onest time and die with a smile!

    He was angry because the heavens were messing with him!

    If the heavens don¡¯t respect me, then I¡¯ll destroy the heavens! Wang Lin looked at the dark sky with the third soul in his hand!

    The moment the third soul appeared, Wang Lin formed a connection with it. He knew that the core of the cave had been opened!

    He also knew that everyone was rushing here. Their goal was the third soul in his hand! However, at this moment, the third soul was different to Wang Lin This soul was no longer the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign, it was his disciple Xie Qing!

    ¡°That was definitely not thest time you will call me ¡®Teacher,¡¯ I¡¯ll not allow it!¡± There was a sh of coldness in his eyes as he looked up at the sky. He suddenly began tough, and thisughter was filled with anger!

    ¡°With Teacher here, there will be a day when you can reform your soul and awaken your memories. When you awaken, you will still be my disciple!¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes, and when he reopened them, the third soul fused into his body.

    Just at this instant, the dark sky rumbled violently. The fog in the sky surged like crazy and became dense. Wang Lin saw a giant, stone te the size of a continent appear in the sky!

    At the same time, the second stone te came from another direction in the sea of fog!

    The third te!

    The fourth te!

    The fifth te¡­

 Chapter 1751 - People Gather

    <h4>Chapter 1751 - People Gather</h4>

    The fog in Allheaven around the Wang Lin was on churned as several stone tes gathered in a sh. They didn¡¯t fuse together but connected to form an outline.

    This outline was still iplete, so its shape was unknown. However, the aura and pressure it gave off caused Wang Lin¡¯s heart to rumble when he saw it.

    He understood what it was. Although he was shocked, his expression remained unchanged. He just stood there and calmly looked at it.

    Soon, several more tes appeared from the fog and were added to the outline. As more tes arrived, the outline slowly becameplete.

    What appeared before Wang Lin was a giant door!

    This door wasn¡¯t the door that led to the Immortal Astral Continent but the door to the core of the cave. Once this door was opened, one could enter the core of the cave!

    Although it was Wang Lin¡¯s first time seeing the door, he was not a stranger to it. On one of the tes that formed the door, Wang Lin felt the aura of the Foreign Battleground from Suzaku!

    He had spread out his divine sense and saw the shocking scene there! It was a piece of a broken door!

    Today, the cave door that was broken by the Heavenly Dao appeared once more, causing the cave world to change dramatically!

    The door was endless in size. From a distance, it looked very majestic. Although it was mostlyplete, there were still many cracks on its surface. However, soon, arge amount of gravel flew out from the fog.

    This gravel that had disappeared into the void when the door shattered made up the missing bits!

    When the door reformed, these missing pieces quickly arrived, filling the cracks on the door. When the door waspleted, an aura that shook the entire star system erupted.

    This aura formed a storm that was set off with the door at the center. The storm carried a powerful force as it suddenly spread out.

    The fog in the distance became distorted, and the fog in the area suddenly became thinner. Seven-colored light shed in the fog and the Seven-Colored Daoist walked out!

    His expression was gloomy, and when he arrived, he immediately saw the door along with Wang Lin!

    ¡°So it¡¯s you!¡± Killing intent appeared in the Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s eyes, and he felt relief. Compared to the third soul being found by Old Ghost Zhan, he preferred it to be Wang Lin.

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s not Old Ghost Zhan, there is a chance to turn it around!¡± The Seven-Colored Daoist waved his sleeve and he walked toward the outside the door.

    However, just as he raised his feet, the storm erupted from the door. The storm was extremely powerful, causing the figure of the Seven-Colored Daoist to distort. His expression changed and he was pushed back.

    At the same time, Old Ghost Zhan appeared in another direction. Thunderous rumbles rang out after he appeared, and the fog around him scattered. Old Ghost Zhan stood there with his hair fluttering, and the gaze from the shadow around him revealed a strange light as it stared at the outside the door.

    As one of the three souls, he also rxed just like the Seven-Colored Daoist and revealed monstrous killing intent at the same time.

    ¡°It¡¯s him! Even though he has the Heavenly Dao, he is seeking death since he obtained the third soul!¡± Old Ghost Zhan clenched his fist inside the shadow but didn¡¯t charge forward. Instead, he waved his sleeve and resisted the push from the storm.

    A thunderous rumble echoed as he was pushed back with the shadow around him, but the strange light in his eyes became brighter and brighter!

    Wang Lin was not shocked by their appearance. The awakening of the third soul and opening of the core of the cave would naturally be detected by others.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t look at the two of them. Instead, he looked down at Xie Qing¡¯s body, which was kneeling before him. The sorrow in his eyes became even stronger.

    ¡°Since you liked this valley of autumn orchids, sleep here apanied by the autumn orchids until the day I awaken you¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered as he raised his right hand.

    The valley rumbled and the autumn orchids moved slowly, covering Xie Qing¡¯s body, leaving a grave that was covered in autumn orchids.

    With a sigh, Wang Lin plucked an orchid and looked at it. With one step, he left the valley and arrived in the sky.

    He took another step and disappeared from the sky, charging into space. The orchid slowly fell from the sky, but it didn¡¯t change directions; it slowlynded on the grave in the valley.

    The orchid was very beautiful, as if it was filled with life force. After itnded, it gave off a burst of ghostly light and then crumbled to ashes.

    At this moment, the wind blew by and the ashes were scattered across the valley.

    From now on, this nameless would be covered in autumn orchids every autumn. The fragrance of the autumn orchids filled the and apanied the sleeping Xie Qing.

    The storm raged around the door and prevented everyone beside Wang Lin from getting close. Inside, he faced no danger at all!

    This storm was created when the door was reformed, this door reformed when the third soul awakened, and the third soul was inside Wang Lin! Therefore, this storm had no effect on Wang Lin.

    Before him was the gate, and behind him was the. Aside from the door, he also looked at the Seven-Colored Daoist and Old Ghost Zhan!

    Old Ghost Zhan was braving the storm. When he saw Wang Lin, he clearly felt the existence of the third soul inside him. He immediately roared, ¡°Wang Lin, give me the third soul and this old man will ensure the safety of you and the entire Celestial Realm. This old man will also open the door for you to head to the Immortal Astral Continent!¡±

    The Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s eyes lit up and he spoke with a gloomy tone, ¡°Wang Lin, if you give the third soul to this lord, I¡¯ll resurrect your wife! I don¡¯t want the Heavenly Dao, and I¡¯ll give this cave world to you. As long as I have the third soul, I¡¯ll leave and never return to this ce.

    ¡°How about it?¡±

    His words were even more alluring than Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s. If not for his rtionships with Xie Qing, Qing Shui, and Situ, Wang Lin would be tempted!

    However, at this moment, Wang Lin acted like he didn¡¯t hear anything. He stood outside the gate and closed his eyes as if he was waiting for something.

    Wang Lin¡¯s behavior caused Old Ghost Zhan and Seven-Colored Daoist to overflow with killing intent. However, they couldn¡¯t move forward due to the storm. But they knew the storm would eventually dissipate!

    It didn¡¯t take long for a rumble to resound from the other side of the door, and the four generals arrived. They were pushed back by the storm and took a moment to stabilize themselves. When they looked over, their expressions changed.

    They immediately saw that the third soul had been taken by Wang Lin! They also saw that Wang Lin was surrounded by the Seven-Colored Daoist and Old Ghost Zhan, there was no escape!

    Their appearance didn¡¯t surprise Wang Lin at all. His eyes were still closed as he calmly stood there.

    A momentter, a howling sound echoed and the Sovereign appeared outside the door. His body was pushed back and he arrived next to the Seven-Colored Daoist. He stared at Wang Lin¡¯s figure with suspicion in his eyes.

    Shortly after the Sovereign arrived, several rays of light broke through the fog and arrived. Inside the rays of light were beautiful women; they were the celestial imperial concubines!

    One of them looked at Wang Lin with aplicated expression. She was the third concubine, the one who had interacted with Wang Lin in the Ancient Tomb!

    The Seven Dao Sect disciples that had escaped from the Ancient Celestial Realm in the Outer Realm arrived with the concubines. They surrounded the area and stared at Wang Lin.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Zi Xia arrived from the Summoned River. After looking around, her gaze fell on Wang Lin, who was surrounded, and there was a sh of killing intent in her gaze.

    She hated Wang Lin from the moment he refused to join forces with her. Killing intent had already appeared in her heart back then. If not for the fact that she knew she was no match against Wang Lin, she would have attacked long ago. When she saw that Wang Lin was surrounded, she sneered.

    A momentter, there was a sh of blue light and Dao Master Blue Dream appeared. There was something different about him. The Seven-Colored Daoist and Old Ghost Zhan immediately looked over.

    Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s expression was calm as he stood there. Hepletely ignored the gazes of the Seven-Colored Daoist and Old Ghost Zhan!

    Thest to appear were the people from Five Elements, led by the old man named Ma. their appearance shocked everyone. The moment they appeared, Wang Lin opened his eyes.

    His gaze was calm, and the moment he opened his eyes, everyone¡¯s attention moved away from the people from Five Elements and gathered back on him. Everyone here had a high cultivation level, and an ordinary person would be startled by this gathering.

    However, Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained neutral, and his gaze swept by everyone here.

    ¡°Those that shoulde have alle¡­ What you all want is merely this soul¡­¡± Wang Lin raised his right hand and the third soul appeared!

 Chapter 1752 - Hunting Ground!

    <h4>Chapter 1752 - Hunting Ground!</h4>

    The moment the third soul appeared, everyone¡¯s gazes, beside Dao Master Blue Dream and the third concubine¡¯s, gathered at Wang Lin¡¯s right hand. In particr, the eyes of the Seven-Colored Daoist, Old Ghost Zhan, and the four generals were filled with obvious or hidden greed and desire.

    ¡°This is a hunt! You may be the hunter or I¡¯m the hunter¡­ You could kill me and get the third soul, but anyone who enters must be prepared to be killed by me¡­

    ¡°You all have the blood of the Immortal Astral Continent and consider yourselves immortals¡­ But in this hunt, either you die or I live! I haven¡¯t killed many of the celestials of the Immortal Celestial continent¡­ I hope you all can be one of them. Now let this cruel game began¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s calm voice was chilly as he looked around and revealed a cold smile.

    His right hand clenched before everyone and the third soul disappeared back into his body. Wang Lin waved his sleeve at the door!

    ¡°Door to the cave, open!¡±

    Whoever had the third soul could open the door to the core of the cave. Among the people here, only Wang Lin could do it! He was not worried about the killing intent from the people here. He didn¡¯t intend to leave; he was at the center of the core of the cave, about to begin his final ughter in the cave world!

    Wang Lin would do everything it took in this ughter!

    After he waved his sleeve, a rumble came from inside the door. A top-to-bottom crack appeared at the center of the door, splitting it in half!

    Even more rumbles echoed across the entire cave world. The door began to slowly move as if a pair of invisible hands was pushing it open!

    As the door slowly opened, the storm became even stronger and endless cries of sorrow came out. The cries could startle anyone who heard them!

    This was the first time this door had opened since it copsed! The thunderous rumbles caused everyone¡¯s ears to buzz and retreat.

    Even the Seven-Colored Daoist and Old Ghost Zhan were forced to retreat when the door opened.

    Only Wang Lin stood outside the door motionless.

    At this moment, the door had opened thousands of feet. However, it had only opened 30%.

    Wang Lin walked forward with a cold smile and stepped between the tworge doors as everyone watched him. The moment he entered, his gaze swept at everyone around him and finally paused on the Seven-Colored Daoist and Old Ghost Zhan.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you all inside!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words echoed. He stepped in to the half-open door and disappeared.

    The moment Wang Lin disappeared, the storm became even more intense and roared. The storm seemed to reach its peak, forcing everyone to retreat once more.

    ¡°Courting death!¡± The Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. He had already made up his mind to kill Wang Lin!

    There was also Old Ghost Zhan. The shadow around him stared at the door Wang Lin had disappeared into, and there was a sh of coldness in his eyes!

    The two of them didn¡¯t take Wang Lin¡¯s words to heart, but the rest felt a chill in their hearts. In particr, the four generals and the concubines silently pondered as they were forced to retreat.

    Time slowly passed. Half an hour after Wang Lin entered, the door openedpletely. The moment itpletely opened, the storm spread out like crazy, pushing everyone back tens of thousands of feet. However, just at this moment, the storm suddenly disappeared.

    It was as if it had never appeared. The force blocking everyone no longer existed, and the door was revealed clearly before them!

    The Seven-Colored Daoist was the first to rushed out. There was a sh of seven-colored light and then he appeared next to the gate and stepped inside!

    Shortly after was Old Ghost Zhan. He would never allow the third soul to be obtained by the Seven-Colored Daoist. At this moment, they both entered the door one after the other.

    The third person to enter was the Sovereign. He turned into a shadow and closed in on the door. He hesitated for a moment outside the door and clenched his teeth as he walked in.

    After those three it was Dao Master Blue Dream. From the beginning, he had been calm. At this moment, he slowly arrived before the door, let out a sigh, and walked inside.

    After a brief moment of silence, the rest of the people outside the door all made up their minds and entered. Each of them entered with a different purpose.

    However, most of them didn¡¯t think Wang Lin could keep the third soul. It was likely that a new Seven-Colored would appear between the Seven-Colored Daoist and Old Ghost Zhan!

    They hade from this door, and now, after countless years, they were entering it again. It was like a reincarnation cycle, or point of origin!

    As the various cultivators entered one by one, thest to enter were the people from Five Elements led by the old man named Ma. They had to go, and they entered with a sigh.

    Only after everyone disappeared into the door did Xuan Luo appear from the void. He looked at the door and pondered a bit before he casually followed in.

    ¡°This child¡¯s trial should end here.¡±

    The cave world was still covered in fog, but the rumbles that had been echoing across the entire cave world gradually calm down until they disappeared.

    In Allheaven, the door to the core of the cave world remained open as if it were waiting for everyone who was qualified to enter.

    However, the door to the core of the cave could only be entered by people with the bloodline from the Immortal Astral Continent. If the rest of them wanted to enter, they could only borrow a soul like Dao Master Blue Dream!

    All the cultivators that noticed this change silently waited for the first person toe out of the door. Both the Inner and Outer Realms were the same.

    A few that knew the secret about this ce, like Qing Shui and Situ, silently observed from the Celestial Realm.

    They understood that the first person toe out would likely be the new Seven-Colored Celestial! If it was Wang Lin, then that meant everything had ended perfectly!

    This was a matter that would determine the fate of the entire cave world; it was a matter of life and death. Either the cave world would belong to the new Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign, or a change would ur.

    However, no matter what, the mortals of the cave world continued with their daily lives, not knowing what was happening.

    Inside the door, the world before Wang Lin was fuzzy. It was inplete ruin due to the war that had taken ce here!

    He looked over and saw a giant furnace floating among the ruins. There were strands of ck gas surrounding furnace, and it seemed to connect with the world.

    Wang Lin had the third soul inside him. It was sealed by Xia Qing, so it couldn¡¯t enter reincarnation. Thanks to the third soul, Wang Lin had a better understanding of the core of the cave than everyone else.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and looked at the furnace with a hint of passion.

    ¡°That ce is the core of the cave¡­ It is also where the door to the Immortal Astral Continent is¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he stepped forward. He moved very fast like a ray of light.

    Below him, among the ruins, he could vaguely see that it used to be a beautiful realm. This ce was the real cave, this was where he had gone into closed door cultivation.

    Or it could be said that this was the center of the entire cave world!

    However, everything was in ruins, and a sense of destion appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s heart. Wang Lin felt reminiscence from looking at all of this. He knew that this feeling was noting from him but from the third soul.

    Wang Lin silently pondered as he flew across the ruins here. All the restrictions here were broken and no longer existed. However, Wang Lin stopped shortly after he started flying. He looked down, and his eyes revealed a strange light.

    ¡°Although the restrictions here have already copsed, some fragments still remain. They can be used to form new restrictions¡­¡± Wang Lin looked down. His hands formed seals without hesitation and blood lines appeared in both his eyes.

    As his hands formed seals, invisible restrictionsnded on the ruins below. Large amounts of ghostly light came from the ruins below.

    After one incense stick of time, the ghostly light shined brightly. The ghostly light shrouded Wang Lin, and even more blood lines appeared in his eyes. Then he closed his eyes, and when he reopened them, the blood lines appeared before him.

    These blood lines immediately began to expand past Wang Lin andpletely covered the ruins here.

    From a distance, this was a shocking sight! The blood lines were almost as thick as an arm and were a shocking sight to behold.

    Wang Lin¡¯s breathing became a bit rough, and a momentter, he waved his hand. The blood lines silently disappeared without a trace. The restriction formation wasplete.

    The ghostly light from the ground slowly dissipated and returned to normal.

    Wang Lin looked back at the entrance and sneered. He turned around and closed in on the furnace surrounded by ck gas. He then disappeared into the furnace.

 Chapter 1753 - 300 Destroyed Worlds

    <h4>Chapter 1753 - 300 Destroyed Worlds</h4>

    The moment Wang Lin disappeared, the ck gas around the furnace began to swirl rapidly and roar.

    ck ripples spread out from the furnace, and the world here became distorted, as if countless shadows had appeared.

    A face gradually appeared on the front of the giant furnace. This face was veryrge and took up almost half of the front of the furnace.

    Although the face was blurry, from a distance, one could see that it was Wang Lin¡¯s face.

    The furnace was the core of the cave. It was very mysterious; anyone who entered would have their face appear on the furnace as if it was a soul seal.

    The moment he entered the furnace, what appeared before Wang Lin was a dark world. It seemed endless but also like he could cross it with one step.

    There was only one thing in the world: arge, yellow flower. The earth was its roots and the sky was its leaves. The blooming flower was a world of its own.

    This flower was very simple and only had five petals. It had no fragrance, but if you looked at the flower, you would have the illusion that it didn¡¯t exist.

    There were some fine drops of dew on the huge flower, exactly 300 of them!

    The 300 drops of dew shined brightly, making this scene look like a dream.

    Wang Lin stood there, and the flower was before him. Wang Lin calmly looked at the flower before him. He had the third soul, and although he hadn¡¯tpletely fused with it, he had ess to some memories, including information about the core of the cave.

    ¡°This must be the 300 destroyed worlds¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered.

    In the memory of the third soul, this was the core of the cave and where the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign would go for his closed door cultivation. Once broken into, this ce¡¯s protective measures would active to prevent people from entering.

    However, due to the death of the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign, the invasion of Lian Daofei, and the betrayal of some of the Seven Dao Sect disciples along with the concubines, a lot of the protective measures had been destroyed and some had changed.

    Wang Lin was worried about the changes from the memories of the third soul. When he saw the yellow flower and the 300 drops of dew, he rxed.

    ¡°It looks like the first flower is the same as the memory from the third soul, nothing changed here.¡±

    The 300 destroyed worlds, Wang Lin had learned about them from the memories of the third soul. When the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign first attempted to create the cave world, he failed 300 times!

    Although these 300 attempts had failed, worlds had still been created. Although they were iplete andcked a lot of required elements, they still existed. They were not used by the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign. In the end he created the 301st world, which was today¡¯s cave world.

    The Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign was unwilling to discard these 300 failures, so he had refined them to protect this ce, turning them into 300 drops of dew! If the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign was still alive, his divine sense could spread into the 300 destroyed worlds and change somews of these worlds!

    Every drop of dew was its own world!

    ¡°Since the 300 destroyed worlds still remain, then I¡¯ll need to change my ns slightly. This can be the first hunting ground!

    ¡°I currently can¡¯t hunt the Seven-Colored Daoist and Old Ghost Zhan, but as for the rest, with the help of the 300 destroyed worlds, I¡¯m confident in killing some of them¡­

    ¡°The more I kill, the greater my power in dealing with remaining two souls will be!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. There was a secret about the cave hidden in the third soul.

    This secret was something outsiders wouldn¡¯t know. Forget the Seven-Colored Daoist and Old Ghost Zhan, who had no memories, not even the four generals and the concubines knew of this. This was the ultimate ace the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign had left in the cave world!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Lian Daofei had appeared too suddenly and already being seriously injured, the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign wouldn¡¯t have had to summon the Heavenly Dao to devour Lian Daofei at all. The result of that war back then would have beenpletely different.

    It was because of this secret that Wang Lin was confident to begin hunting here! Also, to use this ace, he had to kill enough here!

    ¡°300 destroyed worlds, very interesting¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he stepped forward. He closed in on the flower and entered one of the dew drops.

    Ripples echoed on the drop as if a vortex had appeared. Wang Lin disappeared within and the ripples gradually calmed down.

    The drop of dew didn¡¯t look big, but there was another world inside. The world in the drop expanded endlessly. Although he had some idea going in, once he saw everything, he was still shocked.

    He was in a star system!

    This star system was bright and filled with nebs, but it waspletely silent without any trace of light. Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense gradually spread across the star system.

    Its size was equivalent to the Brilliant Void, and there weren¡¯t manys. There was a total of nines, but there was no life forceing from them. There was nothing on them!

    Thanks to the memories of the third soul, Wang Lin knew that the 300 destroyed worlds were roughly divided into three types. The first type was where the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign stored celestial beasts he had brought from the Immortal Astral Continent. Over the countless years, they either died or mutated into something very powerful.

    The second type contained groups of mortals he had captured on the Immortal Astral Continent. He had allowed them to reproduce here and was going to observe them long-term. He was trying to use this method to learn the secret of the Heavenly Dao.

    As for the third type, these worlds had no people, no beasts, and no life at all. Even thews of these worlds were not set. Once enemies broke in, the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign could set thew based on the enemy.

    The third type of destroyed world was divided into two categories. The first was where the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign had never set anyws, and the other was where he had set thews, and they had been maintained over the countless years.

    If one wasn¡¯t as powerful as Lian Daofei and had the Immortal Celestial Body, it would take them a lot of effort to break through the 300 destroyed worlds. If they were a bit careless, they could die here.

    In particr, no one knew what kind of changes could have taken ce over the countless years in the first type of destroyed worlds, and that was where the dangery.

    Wang Lin¡¯s understanding of the 300 destroyed worlds wasn¡¯tplete because he hadn¡¯tpletely merged with the third soul. He only knew about 70% to 80% of the information.

    At this moment, he looked around and his eyes lit up.

    ¡°This should be the third type of destroyed world! I just don¡¯t know if this is the first or second category¡­¡± Wang Lin stepped forward and charged into the distance at an extremely fast speed.

    His figure appeared within the nines in the sky. He quickly moved through them as if he was looking for something, but he still didn¡¯t find it in the end.

    Time slowly passed. Wang Lin had entered half an hour early, and with the time he had spent cing the restrictions, not much time remained.

    Standing on the ninth, Wang Lin frowned.

    ¡°The third soul doesn¡¯t have any memories of establishing thews. It seems like the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign only needed to spread out his divine sense and he could change thews of the third type of destroyed world¡­¡± A momentter, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out and swept the area again and again. Then his eyes suddenly narrowed.

    He vaguely felt an invisible ripple across the void. This ripple seemed to be constantly echoing, but it was well hidden and difficult to detect.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and locked onto the ripple. Just as the half hour head start was about to end, he sensed that the ripple hade from the fifth.

    Wang Lin¡¯s suddenly disappeared. When he appeared on the fifth, he charged toward a mountain peak.

    The mountain was bald and looked like a sword that pierced the clouds. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. The ripple he felt hade from this mountain.

    ¡°Could it be here¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense locked onto this mountain. However, no matter how he checked, this mountain looked very ordinary.

    ¡°I¡¯ll know once I try! I¡¯m the first person toe to this world, and I establish thew to suppress all celestial bloodlines!¡± Wang Lin sent out a message toward the mountain. When his message was sent, the world rumbled and the trembled violently as if it was going to copse.

    A hiddenw seemed to appear, but just as it was about to appear, there was a loud rumble and everything calmed down.

    Wang Lin still floated there and frowned.

    ¡°This destroyed world doesn¡¯t have the power to form such aw¡­ Then let¡¯s change it to something else¡­¡±

    Just as Wang Lin was setting thew, the storm around the door disappeared and the door to the core of the cave openedpletely. The Seven-Colored Daoist and Old Ghost Zhan rushed in. The rest of the people outside slowly entered as well.

    The Seven-Colored Daoist was the first to enter, and he looked around before frowning. He charged forward through the ruins toward the furnace. The ruins didn¡¯t react to him, and he disappeared into the furnace.

    Behind him, Old Ghost Zhan also disappeared into the furnace.

    On the left and right sides of the furnace, the faces of the Seven-Colored Daoist and Old Ghost Zhan appeared. Their faces were shrouded by ck gas and looked a little terrifying.

    The third to enter was the Sovereign. Just as he was about to step through the ruins, his expression changed and he stopped. His eyes lit up and his hands formed a seal. He turned invisible to hide himself.

    Behind him, Dao Master Blue Dream arrived, and his eyes narrowed as he looked at the ruins below. He suddenly smiled and walked forward until he entered the furnace, but the ruins below him didn¡¯t change at all.

    The Sovereign, who was hidden on the side, couldn¡¯t help but frown.

 Chapter 1754 - Establishing the Laws

    <h4>Chapter 1754 - Establishing the Laws</h4>

    It wasn¡¯t long before the four generals and the disciples of the Seven Dao Sect entered. The celestial imperial concubines entered as well. When they entered, they all hadplicated expressions.

    One of the celestials that came from the Immortal Astral Continent let out a sigh and moved forward. He didn¡¯t active any of the restrictions here as he closed in on the furnace.

    Behind him, everyone else looked at the ruins below. Some of them narrowed their eyes and stopped.

    Several people followed the celestial and entered the ruins. However, just as they entered, their expressions changed. Red lines appeared, giving off a bright red light and trapping them inside.

    Thunderous rumbles rang out as blood lines appeared above the ruins, forming a blockade. The people inside let out miserable screams and quickly retreated.

    The sudden development startled the celestial that had passed safely. He turned around and saw the blood lines blocking his vision. This gave him a lingering sense of ear. He hesitated and then quickly entered the furnace.

    The eyes of the Sovereign, who was hidden, lit up, and he sneered.

    Forgetting the matter here for a moment, the Seven Dao Sect disciple that had gone through the ruins by luck entered the furnace. He was an old man and his cultivation level wasn¡¯t very high. He saw the giant flower before him along with the 300 drops of dew.

    The three people that had entered before him had already disappeared. He hesitated and looked at the flower for a long time before he picked a dew drop and slowly entered.

    Just as the old man entered the drop, Wang Lin, who was sitting on top of the mountain, suddenly looked up at the sky.

    ¡°The first one has arrived! Unfortunately, his cultivation level is not high¡­ Toe here with this low of a cultivation level, it looks like my warning before was ignored. He is courting death! Let¡¯s use him to experiment with thew I have established here.¡± There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. His divine sense spread out and found the vortex that had appeared in the sky.

    The vortex continued to rotate as a blurry figure slowly appeared. The figure quickly formed, and the moment he appearedpletely, the vortex disappeared.

    The figure was the lucky old man from the Seven Dao Sect. Just as he appeared, he was vignt and spread out his divine sense. However, with his cultivation level, he could not find Wang Lin.

    He frowned and hesitated for a bit. He took a step and was about to fly away. However, his expression changed when he took this step. His footnded on nothing and he rapidly fell.

    This suddenly change caused the old man to bepletely startled. A momentter, his face was filled with horror as he had lost the ability to fly. Even if his full cultivation erupted, he couldn¡¯t stop his body from falling!

    At the top of the mountain, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly.

    ¡°It is indeed effective! The destroyed worlds are interesting! Unfortunately, after trying a lot ofws, only the one that stops flying worked. It can¡¯t affect treasures, and depending on the cultivation level of the target, the time it takes to affect them is different.¡± Wang Lin waved his right hand and a sh of blood light appeared. The blood sword rushed forward and disappeared toward the old man.

    With the speed of the blood sword and the power of Wang Lin¡¯s spell, it had reached the speed of Spatial Bending. In sh, it appeared below the old man.

    The old man panicked. As he fell, the effect of falling through the atmosphere appeared and popping sounds came from his body.

    He suppressed the panic he had never felt before and waved his hand. A whisk appeared. It flew below his feet and lifted him up.

    The old man¡¯s face was deathly pale. Even now, he couldn¡¯t understand why he had lost the ability to fly. However, before he could think about it, a sh of blood light appeared. Just as the whisk held him up, the sword pierced him between the eyes!

    The old man coughed out a mouthful of blood and arge amount of blood sprayed out from between his eyebrows. Then his body trembled and immediately copsed. Even his origin soul was shattered by the sword, and he died on the spot!

    The moment he died, Wang Lin formed a seal and pointed at the sky. The third soul flew out and surrounded the seal formed by his hands.

    ¡°I sacrifice that flesh and soul to fuse into this body!¡±

    As his words echoed, a ck arm appeared beside the copsed old man. The ck arm was surrounded by ck gas and reached toward the old man. It grabbed the flesh and soul of the old man and disappeared into the void.

    The blood sword returned next to Wang Lin and buzzed. Wang Lin lowered his hands and put the third soul back into his body. There was a sh of coldness in his eyes.

    ¡°I sense that the restriction formation has only killed three people. Along with this person, it is far from enough¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered for a bit and closed his eyes. His divine sense filled the sky, waiting for the next person to enter.

    ¡°If no onees in within seven days, I need to move on to a different world.¡±

    At this moment, everyone had arrived at the first flower and the 300 drops of dew. Wang Lin was waiting for the next person to enter this world.

    Time slowly passed. In a sh, five days went by. During these five days, Wang Lin waited and spent his time immersed in the third soul, trying to absorb more memories.

    At the same time, he was always on guard. If the second person who came was the Seven-Colored Daoist or Old Ghost Zhan, he would immediately leave. This was why he had set thew for no flying, because with thisw here, he would have enough time to leave.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t set thew to restrict the celestial bloodline, or I could try to battle them! But I estimate none of the 300 destroyed worlds could do it¡­ After all, they are just destroyed worlds.¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh.

    After five days had passed, it was noon of the sixth day. Wang Lin suddenly looked up and saw a vortex appear in the eastern part of the star system!

    ¡°Here¡¯s someone! Who will it be¡­¡± Wang Lin stood up and stepped forward, disappearing without a trace.

    Although there was aw that prevented flying, there was a time limit on it. Wang Lin had long passed this time limit, so he wasn¡¯t affected.

    Wang Lin stepped out from the vortex and the blood sword shook before him. It desired for blood, but it was smart, so it didn¡¯t make any sound. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined as he stared at the vortex and waved his right hand. He and the blood sword disappeared.

    Wang Lin was already prepared. If it was the Seven-Colored Daoist or Old Ghost Zhan, he would leave without hesitation.

    The vortex rumbled and rapidly sped up. In an instant, it was impossible to see clearly, but only three blurry figures were appearing.

    These three figures couldn¡¯t be attacked inside the vortex. Only when the vortex disappeared was it the best moment to attack. However, Wang Lin was no in rush to attack, and only took a closer look.

    As the three figures appeared, Wang Lin had already made some judgments. It wasn¡¯t the Seven-Colored Daoist or Old Ghost Zhan. However, he remained cautious and waited for the three of them to appear.

    Soon, the vortex disappeared and the three people inside became clear. There was a sh of killing intent in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes when he got a good look at the three!

    The three people wore clothes different from the people of the cave world. Their daoist robes were the same as the old man from before was wearing. It was obvious they were members of the Seven Dao Sect!

    Their cultivation levels were different. One of them was at the early stage of Nirvana Void and the other two were still at the second step, at the fifth Heaven¡¯s Blight.

    The moment the vortex disappeared and the three appeared clearly, Wang Lin attacked. The blood sword flew forward and Wang Lin closed in.

    His timing was very good. Just as the three got a good look at the surroundings and hadn¡¯t spread out their divine senses yet, the head of one of the celestials at the second step flew off from his body as the blood sword flew by.

    Another person was sshed by the blood of his fellow sect member. However, just as he was about to retreat in terror, his vision was covered by a white figure. Wang Lin¡¯s fingernded between his eyebrows and his body copsed.

    All of this happened too fast. In a sh, two out of three people had died! The early stage Nirvana Void cultivator didn¡¯t hesitate to retreat. At the same time, he reached behind him and grabbed an incense stick. He was about to ignite it.

    However, just at this moment, he let out a cry. Before he could light the incense stick, he suddenly began to fall. This caused his expression to change greatly!

    There was a sh of blood light, then Wang Lin formed a seal and mmed down on this person!

    A thunderous rumble echoed. The celestial was first pierced by the blood sword and then hit by Wang Lin¡¯s seal. He coughed out blood and then his body suddenly copsed.

    It had taken him less than three breaths to kill three people! Wang Lin was about to leave, but he suddenly stopped and looked behind him. The killing intent appeared in his eyes once more.

    ¡°Someone else came as well!¡±

    A vortex appeared tens of thousands of kilometers away. This figure was blurry, but it didn¡¯t look like a man, it looked like it was the figure of a woman.

 Chapter 1755 - Zi Xia

    <h4>Chapter 1755 - Zi Xia</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s her¡­¡± Wang Lin sneered and killing intent filled his eyes.

    The vortex began to disappear a momentter, and the vague figure inside became clear. It was a woman wearing a long, purple dress with blue hair. She was very beautiful. If a mortal saw her, they would definitely be charmed.

    Even cultivators would be tempted to have thoughts of marking her their cultivation furnace.

    This woman was Zi Xia from the Summoned Rivered, the seventh concubine! Unlike the rest of her sisters, this woman was extremely loyal to the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign and even had tried to order Wang Lin around. If not for the fact that she was worried about Wang Lin¡¯s Li Guang Bow, she would have tried to kill him there.

    This woman was not weak. Before Wang Lin hadprehended the restriction essence, it would have been a difficult fight; she would only have his Li Guang Bow to worry about. However, now that he had the restriction essence, his Ancient Dao bloodline was stronger, and with Ye Mo¡¯s right arm, along with thew he had set, the situation waspletely reversed. Even without the Li Guang Bow, he had the power to kill this seventh concubine!

    ¡°Senior Qing Lin once said that the Heaven Avoiding Coffin belonged to her¡­ This woman is a celestial imperial concubine, so she must know some secrets about this ce¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he waved his right hand. The blood sword flew forward, and with a step, he disappeared.

    The blood sword was abnormal; it wasn¡¯t silent but let out a loud and sharp shrill sound as it pierced the air. It shot toward the figure that was gradually bing clear from the disappearing vortex.

    This intense, violent howling could shock one¡¯s mind and make them subconsciously retreat a few steps!

    However, Zi Xia didn¡¯t retreat. The moment her vision became clear, she felt a monstrous killing intenting toward her. She heard the howl and saw the blood sword flying at her.

    Her expression immediately changed and killing intent appeared!

    ¡°So he is here!¡± Her body remained there, motionless, and her right hand waved. A purple cloud appeared and turned into a purple phoenix that flew toward the blood sword.

    When the purple phoenix and blood sword collided, a thunderous rumble echoed. The star system trembled andrge amounts of cracks appeared as space began to copse.

    The purple phoenix copsed, but the blood sword couldn¡¯t move forward and was pushed back. The dissipating vortex behind Zi Xia began to rotate once more. She knew Wang Lin had used the Li Guang Bow several times, but she didn¡¯t know how many more times he could use it. After a moment of hesitation, she raised her right hand to take out a jade. She was going to leave and send out a message to get more people toe.

    She was aware of Wang Lin¡¯s Stop spell. As a result, she decided to leave after taking out the jade. With the vortex helping block the spell, along with her cultivation, she could resist it!

    This woman was very cunning and very cautious; she would not carelessly take risks.

    However, just as she was about to crush the jade, Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared in the distance. His voice echoed across the star system.

    ¡°You¡¯re worthy of being the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s favorite seventh concubine¡­¡± Wang Lin slowly said. His words were sudden, but Zi Xia understood him.

    Wang Lin saw that she hadn¡¯t taken another step and remained motionless. This strange action revealed that she not only knew about the 300 destroyed worlds, but she knew that thews here were changed!

    However, none of thews would apply if she didn¡¯t move. If she took that step, she wouldpletely enter the world and would be affected by thews.

    Wang Lin naturally understood this.

    Zi Xia also knew; she understood it better than even the other concubines. She had gone to more than a dozen of the destroyed worlds and hadn¡¯t moved upon entering. She spread out her divine sense to lure people toe to her.

    ¡°Since you want to leave, I won¡¯t send you off!¡± When Wang Lin looked at the jade Zi Xia had taken out, he turned around and left, but his heart was gloomy. He had watched the Seven Dao Sect disciple taking out the incense, and now Zi Xia had taken out the jade. It was clear that these people had made some kind of agreement before entering.

    This would make this whole ordeal a bit more difficult.

    ¡°This Zi Xia is too cautious. If she chooses to leave, I won¡¯t be able to keep her here, given her cultivation level¡­ However, it¡¯s unknown if the jade will send a message to the Seven-Colored Daoist or Old Ghost zhan. But from what she said before, she was very loyal to the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign and couldmunicate with the four generals¡­ She may be sending a message to the four generals!

    ¡°However, even if it¡¯s the Seven-Colored Daoist or Old Ghost Zhan, it doesn¡¯t matter. I was prepared for them toe. Only this Zi Xia is too cautious; if I don¡¯t kill her this time, she will be even more on guard, and killing her will be even more difficult¡­ As for the Li Guang Bow, it¡¯s not time to use it.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s movement suddenly became hasty for a moment, but that was soon hidden by him.

    He waved his right hand and the blood sword silently arrived beside him. It followed him into the distance.

    Seeing that Wang Lin was about to disappear, Zi Xia, who was still inside the vortex, began to hesitate. She didn¡¯t know if she should send out the message.

    ¡°This Wang Lin has the Li Guang Bow, but he chose not to take it out when he clearly saw my jade. Instead, he chose to leave¡­ He seemed a bit hasty there¡­ Could it be that he was injured while fighting others before I arrived¡­

    ¡°Earlier, he only attacked with the sword and not in person. Most importantly, that sword was too loud, as if its shocking value is stronger than the attack¡­ As if he was trying to scare people away¡­

    ¡°Could it be that he is seriously injured and can¡¯t use the Li Guang Bow? I might fall into his trap once I leave! If I send out the message and it is really as I guessed, the four generals would be able to take the third soul without effort. I refuse to allow that to happen!

    ¡°However, this person is very cunning. Is he really injured, or faking his injury¡­¡± Zi Xia¡¯s expression constantly changed, and she was still uncertain. Wang Lin¡¯s figure was about to disappear when he revealed that trace of haste again. It was like a subconscious body reaction when one suppresses the injuries in their body.

    ¡°If he is really injured, this is a great opportunity! If I can kill him and take the third soul, whether I give it to the Seven-Colored Daoist or Old Ghost Zhan, it would be a great merit. In the future, I¡¯ll have a ce even on the Immortal Astral Continent¡­¡± Zi Xian clenched her teeth and was about to give up on leaving, but she still hesitated. She waved her right hand and purple mist appeared. A purple sword flew out from within and flew toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try once more! If his performance is too obvious, then there is something wrong!¡± Xi Zia¡¯s eyes lit up and she stared ahead.

    The purple flying sword was very fast and instantly closed in on Wang Lin. It arrived within 1,000 feet of him. There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he raised his right index finger. When the sword filled with her Arcane Void cultivation arrived, Wang Lin¡¯s finger touched the tip of the sword.

    The moment he pointed at the tip of the sword, Wang Lin¡¯s thoughts raced. He gave up on showing that he was injured and instead disyed his full cultivation. Aside from the seventh essence, his first six essences all erupted out of his body into his right index finger.

    A thunderous rumble echoed and the sword copsed into a purple mist. Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled, but he didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, he stared at Zi Xia in the distance and killing intent appeared in his eyes.

    His six essences surrounded his body and his momentum was powerful, as if he was not injured at all. He stared at Zi Xia for a few breaths before sneering and turning away.

    Inside the vortex, Zi Xia¡¯s eyes shined brightly.

    ¡°He is injured!! And it is not a minor injury. If he was trying to trick me, he would have pretended to be more weak to make me follow!

    ¡°However, he didn¡¯t pretend to be injured and instead disyed his full cultivation to try to cover up his injury to trick me. Only someone who is truly injured and is afraid of being seen through would act like this!¡±

    In particr, she saw the vortex appear around Wang Lin¡¯s figure. It was a sign of him leaving this world. This made her even more certain!

    ¡°I can¡¯t be wrong! Wang Lin, you can¡¯t escape! They all say you¡¯re as cunning as a fox, but you still revealed your weakness!¡± Zi Xia put away the jade and gave up on sending the message. Greed appeared in her eyes, and she was worried that Wang Lin would escape. Without hesitation, she stepped out of the vortex!

    The moment she stepped forward and the vortex disappeared, shepletely gave up the chance to leave!

    However, just as she took this step, her body suddenly began to fall. This sudden change caused her expression to change greatly!

    ¡°Not good!!!¡±

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin turned around and killing intent appeared. He immediately charged at her, and a sh of blood light flew toward her as well!

    All of this happened in a sh; Zi Xia didn¡¯t have any time to react. She didn¡¯t even have time to take out the jade as the blood sword closed in on her!

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure upied her vision!

    An arrow of blood sprayed out from Zi Xia¡¯s chest and stained her purple dress. It didn¡¯t look red but ck! Her broken clothes revealed her skin, a sight that would make anyone¡¯s heart throb!

 Chapter 1756 - Bet

    <h4>Chapter 1756 - Bet</h4>

    The woman was wearing very little under her dress. Now that her dress was damaged, a lot of her skin was revealed. Wang Lin has coldhearted to his enemies, even if they were female, and showed nopassion. If it was anyone else, they would have be lustful after taking a look.

    The blood sword pierced through Zi Xia¡¯s chest. As blood sprayed everywhere, the blood sword buzzed in excitement.

    The blood sword was filled with killing intent. It flew out to drink blood and wouldn¡¯t return until it had!

    As the blood spread out from her chest, Zi Xiang¡¯s face was pale and she coughed out blood. As she fell, she was going to take out a treasure to support herself, but how could Wang Lin give her the chance?

    The moment the blood sword pierced her chest, Wang Lin appeared before Zi Xia, filling her vision. His essences rushed out!

    Zi Xia had no time to react at all. The fire essence turned into a giant Vermillion Bird and surrounded Zi Xia.

    The power of the fire raged and its might was irresistible!

    After the fire, the thunder essence turned into a thunder dragon. It charged in after the Vermillion Bird toward Zi Xia!

    Life and death, karma, and true and false appeared. Blood lines appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and spread out. Blood lines appeared around all Zi Xia and blocked all paths of retreat.

    Finally, the ughter essence entered Wang Lin¡¯s hand. This caused his hand to be something that could ughter all life!

    The moment the ughter essence appeared, the star system became cold. Red snowkes appeared and began to fall. This happened in a sh as all seven essences rushed out. Zi Xia coughed out three mouthfuls of blood, and even now, she still hadn¡¯t managed to take out a treasure!

    She didn¡¯t even have time to form a seal. Six essences rumbled as Zi Xia watched a huge palm prate the essences andnd between her eyebrows.

    There was a thunderous rumble and Zi Xia coughed out blood once more. Arge amount of blood lines appeared on her body, making it seem like she was going to be torn apart!

    Intense pain came from her heart, and even her origin soul was seriously injured. Her face became pale and a sense of despair filled her body.

    However, just at this moment, her sinking body suddenly stopped as thew that stopped flying began to disappear, but this was part of Wang Lin¡¯s n. Just as thew was about to disappear, Wang Lin closed in and pointed at Zi Xia!

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    One point to stop the body, the mind, the soul! Stop the heavens and earth!

    Zi Xia¡¯s body was suddenly shrouded by the Stop spell. Even though thew had dissipated, she continued to fall. She couldn¡¯t even take out her treasures, and even her thoughts were stopped!

    Wang Lin suppressed the rebound force and closed in on Zi Xia. He quickly pointed at her nine times! Each time, Zi Xia would tremble as Wang Lin sent a sealing force into her.

    After all nine pointsnded, the seal wasplete!

    A spider web-like restriction appeared around Zi Xia, sealing herpletely!

    With a wave of his sleeve, Zi Xia¡¯s body disappeared without a trace and was captured by Wang Lin! This battle was extremely clean; it had taken less than 10 breaths of time!

    Wang Lin hadn¡¯t killed Zi Xia because she had many things he was interested in. With her captured, he could kill her at any moment!

    The blood light shed and returned to Wang Lin. As it buzzed, Wang Lin walked forward. Arge vortex appeared below him and he disappeared into it!

    ¡°Three waves of people have entered this world. It will be difficult to deal with a fourth, so I might as well leave!¡±

    Wang Lin knew that the 300 destroyed worlds were connected and that he could go from one to another. Although he didn¡¯t know the seal, he could break his way through.

    In one of the 300 destroyed worlds, a vortex appeared. The vortex rumbled loudly, immediately catching the attention of the people here.

    The White Tiger General was standing in the sky above a. Below him were millions of soldiers there were fighting in a great battle!

    Blood flowed like a river and there were constant death. The millions of soldiers were spread across the in as far as the eye could see. This kind of battle between mortals was rare to see!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to encounter this much ughter here. Kill more. The more you kill, the more killing intent I can absorb. Although I can¡¯t bring it out of here, I can use it in this world!

    ¡°I was the first person to enter this world, and all thews were set by me! Unless it is the Seven-Colored Daoist or Old Ghost Zhan, whoever elsees here will be affected by myws!¡± The White Tiger General had followed the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign for a long time, so he naturally knew about the 300 destroyed worlds. At this moment, he was very excited.

    On the earth, the two armies each had their own generals. On one side there was a general who rode white horse with tiger spots. He wore a set of white armor and his cape was made of tiger skin. His eyes were cold but also revealed excitement.

    In an instant, an invisible and mysterious connection between him and the White Tiger General appeared.

    Also in the sky, a middle-aged man was sitting before the White Tiger General. His expression was gloomy and his body fuzzy, as if he would disappear if the wind blew by. His eyes were closed and he looked panicked as sweat appeared on his forehead.

    He was an illusion like the White Tiger General. Aside from the two of them, no one else could see them.

    On the earth, there was a soldier in the army that was fighting against the White Tiger General¡¯s army. He looked panicked and let out a roar as he waved thence in his hand. He killed the enemies around him, but his body trembled. He asionally looked up at the sky with fear and anger.

    His appearance was the same as the middle-aged man in the sky!

    If Wang Lin was here, he would immediately recognize this person as the man from the seventh floor of the tower on Five Elements!

    This world belonged to White Tiger, and hemanded thew!

    Just at this moment, the illusory White Tiger General looked up and his eyes revealed a strange light. On the earth, the general wearing the tiger cape looked up at the sky and sneered.

    ¡°Another came¡­ Who could it be¡­¡±

    The middle-aged man immediately looked up when he felt the vortex. He looked up and revealed a cruel expression.

    ¡°Come. More people means more chances to kill this White Tiger! This damnw!!¡±

    The vortex rotated and a vague figure appeared. This figure became clear and then the vortex around the figure began to disappear.

    Just as the vortex was about topletely disappear, there was a sh of blood light and the blood sword flew out, sweeping the area. The blood-colored light spread, causing the area to be covered in dense killing intense.

    Wang Lin stood there as he calmly looked ahead.

    His divine sense suddenly spread out. Just as he appeared and his divine sense spread out, the expression of the White Tiger General and the middle-aged man changed.

    The White Tiger General¡¯s eyes were filled with monstrous excitement, and he beganughing loudly at the sky.

    ¡°He actually came here, heaven is on my side!!¡±

    The middle-aged man was also started and silently pondered, but he revealed a sneer as if he was watching someone suffer.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread across the star system.

    This world was muchrger than the world Wang Lin had used earlier. It was the size of the Brilliant Void and Allheavenbined, but there were still only nines!

    After his divine sense swept by, Wang Lin found the aura of the White Tiger General and the middle-aged man. However, he couldn¡¯t find the figures of those two.

    Wang Lin frowned and carefully examined this star system.

    ¡°Aw is already set here¡­ I just don¡¯t know what thew is¡­ Also, why I can¡¯t find White Tiger General and the other one¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense gathered on the third and locked onto the tens of thousands of soldiers killing each other.

    His eyes suddenly narrowed, and after a long time, Wang Lin understood.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this!¡± Wang Lin stood there and didn¡¯t even take half a step. This way, he would be outside the effect of thews. After he saw everything, he could decide to stay or leave.

    ¡°As for who set thew here and who thew benefits, I¡¯ll have to try it to see!¡± Wang Lin waved his right hand and the vortex that was disappearing appeared once more!

    If anyone saw this, they would assume Wang Lin wanted to leave.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang, why the rush to leave? This old man has set thew here. If you dare to enter, we can make a bet!¡± The White Tiger General¡¯s voice echoed across the star system and entered Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same, but he sneered in his heart. He got the answer he wanted!

    ¡°Bet what?¡±

    ¡°Bet you will lose to this old man¡¯sw after you enter!¡±

    ¡°Oh? What are you betting?¡± Wang Lin slowly spread out his divine sense.

    ¡°If you lose, the third soul belongs to this old man! If you win, then I¡¯ll give a celestial oath to be your ve for 10,000 years! This old man makes this promise on my celestial bloodline!¡± The White Tiger General¡¯s voice echoed across the star system.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same, only an indiscernible smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1757 - State of the Game!

    <h4>Chapter 1757 - State of the Game!</h4>

    ¡°You set thew¡­ So what if I enter?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense had already spread out and gathered some clues from the.

    Thew here was very likely something like chess, to separate a part of one¡¯s divine sense into the soldier below and use the body of a mortal to face this ughter of millions of soldiers!

    Their cultivation would bepletely suppressed and impossible to use.

    ¡°The White Tiger General became a general, and the person from Five Elements became a soldier. That is the advantage the White Tiger General thinks he has! The 300 destroyed worlds can¡¯t seal bloodlines, but if it¡¯s focused on just two or three people, it can suppress their bloodline. If the bloodline is suppressed, there is no need to talk about cultivation. The White Tiger General is not only a celestial but also has a powerful body. Although his celestial bloodline is suppressed, his body is still strong. Even though the suppression affects his body, it¡¯s still strong enough for him to be a general!

    ¡°As for the person from Five Elements, he doesn¡¯t cultivate his body and is like a schr. As a result, the difference between a general and a soldier appears!¡±

    Wang Lin narrowed his eyes, which shined with wisdom.

    ¡°Thew of this ce suppresses cultivation, and the White Tiger General is a celestial. When he saw me use the Li Guang Bow, he should have deduced that I don¡¯t have the celestial bloodline. The reason I can use the Li Guang Bow is because of the blood from the Immortal Celestial Body!

    ¡°As someone without the celestial bloodline, my cultivation could bepletely suppressed. Even the divine sense I split off would only be like that of an ordinary soldier. However, for them, with their bloodline, they can still disy some power.

    ¡°This is the advantage he thinks he has! Also, because he thinks I don¡¯t have the celestial bloodline, he doesn¡¯t think it would increase the load of the world to have to suppress another person with the bloodline.

    ¡°Perhaps he thinks I have an Ancient Dao inheritance and the body of an ancient god, but he doesn¡¯t know that I have obtained the Ancient Dao bloodline. Although my bloodline would be suppressed, thanks to my cultivation, not only will I not be weaker than the White Tiger General, I¡¯ll be even stronger!¡± Wang Lin decisively took a step forward.

    With one step, he entered the realm and a thunderous rumble echoed across the destroyed world. At the same time, a powerful force entered as if it was going to rip the world apart and weaken thew set by the White Tiger General!

    Just as Wang Lin expected, with the entire world suppressing two people, the suppression would be about 90% effective. However, if a third person with a bloodline entered, the effect of the suppression could be spread out and reduced.

    The moment Wang Lin entered the world, the middle-aged man from Five Elements felt the suppression on his bloodline weaken. At the same time, the soldier formed by his divine sense down below shined brightly!

    This golden light was very dim, but it made the soldier be spirited. Even thence in his hand seemed to have be more sharp. The enemy soldiers that arrived were immediately killed by him.

    The White Tiger General¡¯s expression changed and his eyes were filled with disbelief. It was just as Wang Lin thought, he didn¡¯t think Wang Lin had any bloodline power. However, the change in thew here caused his mind to tremble.

    ¡°He has bloodline power!! Impossible, I definitely didn¡¯t feel any celestial blood from him. Even if he had any, it was fused into the Li Guang Bow!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body entered the destroyed world, became distorted, and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was in the sky above the third. He formed a triangle with the White Tiger General and the person from Five Elements!

    The moment Wang Lin arrived, a portion of his divine sense split off out of his control and flew down toward the. It fused with a soldier on the opposite side of the White Tiger General.

    This soldier held a de and was slicing down on an enemy, but he didn¡¯t realize that the White Tiger General was charging at him on a horse. The White Tiger General let out a roar and threw hisnce at the soldier Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense had fused with.

    This soldier paused for a moment when Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense entered. His eyes shined and his hair turned white. His face became blurry and turned into Wang Lin;s face.

    He suddenly turned around and chopped down his de with a roar. The de collided with the iingnce.

    Thence was cut in half by Wang Lin and flew past him, prating into the enemy soldier behind him.

    After splitting thence, the soldier Wang Lin had fused with looked up. He stared at the general on the white horse in the distance!

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s original body had already sat down in the sky. There was a sneer on his face.

    Thew here was like chess, and the chessboard was the fight between the two armies. As for the chess pieces, they were the soldiers or generals that their divine senses would form!

    The White Tiger General¡¯s expression was gloomy as he looked at Wang Lin. He closed his eyes and focused on the general that was formed by his divine sense.

    The white-armored general¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. He pointed at the Wang Lin in the distance and ck gas appeared. The ck gas turned into 10 ck-armored soldiers and rushed toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Linughed. In this battlefield, the sound of ughter filled the world. Screams, roars, and all these various sound mixed together to form the most spectacr music in this world!

    In the presence of this music, one¡¯s blood would boil. Wang Lin added blood to this de and charged forward. He was wearing the armor of an ordinary soldier, but as he moved forward, he chopped down the enemy soldiers with one strike!

    Every time he killed a person, they would turn into a strand of gas that would enter Wang Lin. Slowly, he was surrounded by stands of ck gas, making him look like an evil god.

    Wang Lin knew that all the soldiers here were fake, created by thew the White Tiger General had set. They were all part of the chessboard for the game of chess between the three of them!

    Kill, kill kill! Wang Lin charged forward, gripped the iron de, and swept at the soldiers that came at him. Wang Lin let out a roar and jumped into the air over someone¡¯s head. He used the descending force to smash the de down on the first ck-armored soldier!

    The ck armored soldier was terrified and looked up. In his eyes, the blood moon was hanging behind Wang Lin, and Wang Lin had reced the blood moon!

    The ck-armored soldier quickly raised the shield in his hand to block Wang Lin¡¯s terrifying de!

    The de shed and a miserable scream echoed. This caused everyone around to be startled and look over. Wang Lin¡¯s de descended and cut into the shield, causing it to copse. Then Wang Lin¡¯s de cut the ck-armored soldier in half!

    Large amounts of ck gas came from the ck-armored soldier and gathered around Wang Lin. After killing 100 people and one of the ck soldiers-armored created by the White Tiger General, the ck gas around Wang Lin was monstrous.

    It was at this moment that crackling sounds rang out. The ck gas around Wang Lin condensed to form a set of ck armor. In contrast to Wang Lin¡¯s white hair, it was a shocking sight!

    The de in his hand also became ck and a bit longer, like a crescent moon!

    Wang Lin raised his de andughed. Wearing his ck armor, he charged forward, waving his de, killing more and more. In half an incense of time, the 10 ck-armored soldiers were all killed by Wang Lin!

    After killing these 10, Wang Lin¡¯s armor almost wrapped around his entire body; he was only missing a helmet. He looked extremely powerful among the group of soldiers!

    The middle-aged man from the Five Elements was able to kill several people after surrounding himself in the golden light. The golden light covered his body to form a golden suit of armor, except the armor was very simple and couldn¡¯tpare with Wang Lin¡¯s armor at all.

    This caused the White Tiger General in the sky to open his eyes and look extremely gloomy. The veins on his face were popping! He took a deep breath and closed his eyes.

    He focused back on the general his divine sense had formed, and anothernce appeared. He retreated to gain distance from Wang Lin.

    But how could Wang Lin let him do as he wished? Wang Lin understood that his time was short; he had to finish this battle as soon as possible. Seeing the white-armored general retreat, Wang Lin let out a roar and his de hit the ground. He borrowed the force to jump into the air and stepped on the head of soldiers as he chased after the white-armored general!

    Every step caused the person he stepped on to turn into ck gas that surrounded him. After he took 100 steps, the ck gas around him condensed and the sound of a horse cry could be heard. A ck horse formed and Wang Lin rode the horse forward like a storm. No one was left alive as he charged forward!

    He charged at the white-armored general!

    The retreating white-armored general¡¯s expression changed greatly. He stared at Wang Lin closing in on the ck horse and clenched thence in his hand even tighter!

    At this moment, in the other destroyed world, the Seven-Colored Daoist was gloomy. He had gone through nearly 100 worlds and still hadn¡¯t found Wang Lin. He anxiously ripped a hole in space and walked through.

    His body suddenly trembled and his eyes were filled with joy. He had felt Wang Lin¡¯s aura! Although this arua was not in this world, it wasn¡¯t farm. He ripped open another hole and entered.

    ¡°Close! I feel that he is not far away!¡± The Seven-Colored Daoist was filled with excitement.

 Chapter 1758 - Waiting for the Blade!

    <h4>Chapter 1758 - Waiting for the de!</h4>

    At this moment, the white-armored general could no longer retreat. This was not a real battle where one could retreat, but a game of chess where two armies were fighting.

    In the battle, if the general retreated, the morale of the army would decrease. Wang Lin charged at him with a powerful momentum, making it impossible to continue retreating!

    If he retreated, that meant he feared Wang Lin. If he retreated, he might never win! After all, the more Wang Lin killed, the more powerful he would be!

    Even though he could kill as well, if he retreated now, he could notpare to Wang Lin in terms of momentum!

    ¡°Kill!!¡± the white-armored general roared. The white horse below him charged at Wang Lin!

    In the eastern part of the endless battlefield, a ck and a white storm separated by 10,000 feet closed in on each other. Both storms were ughtering along the way to get themselves the biggest advantage!

    Miserable screams echoed and countless died. The ck and white storms got closer and closer!

    The White Tiger General in the sky was shocked and his expression became distorted. His mind echoed in the white-armored general, and a blurry white tiger appeared behind the white-armored general!

    This tiger roared at Wang Lin!

    Even the white horse below the general seemed to turn into a white tiger. It let out a thunderous roar as it galloped.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body was surrounded by ck gas that shrouded the ck horse and his entire body. His white hair fluttered and the ck de in his hand looked like a butcher¡¯s knife!

    Fresh blood dripped from the tip of the de.

    ¡°So what if you¡¯re a tiger? Today, I¡¯m going to ughter a tiger!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and were filled with coldness. The ck gas surrounded him as if they formed the shadow of a giant.

    This giant wasn¡¯t Ancient Dao Ye Mo but Ancient Dao Wang Lin!

    5,000 feet, 4,000 feet, 3,000 feet¡­ In an instant, there was only 1,000 feet between the two of them! This was a distance that could be crossed in an instant!

    In a moment, the two closed in on each other!

    ¡°Kill!¡± The white-armored general raised his head and let out a heaven-shaking roar!

    Wang Lin was different. He didn¡¯t let out a roar, and his ck horse jumped into the air while he pondered. He raised his de and swung in an arc filled with death. The light from the de seemed to blend with the night itself and intersected with the blood moon behind him.

    One slice caused the sky to change color and the clouds to scatter. The sky itself seemed to copse and gather in Wang Lin¡¯s de!

    The white-armored general¡¯snce gave off a dazzling white light and stabbed forward. The white tiger shadow behind him became blurry and fused with thence. From a distance, this no longer looked like ance but a pouncing white tiger!

    As the ck and white collided, a thunderous rumble echoed across the world. It shook the earth, shocked the sky, and spread across the star system!

    As the rumble echoed, Wang Lin¡¯s de collided with thence. Thence copsed and the white tiger let out a miserable howl. Wang Lin¡¯s de also shattered into countless fragments.

    Their horses collided and both let out roars. Their heads exploded and they both disintegrated. They turned into ck and white gas that scattered in all directions.

    The weapons had shattered and the horses had died!

    The two jumped off at the same time, and when they collided, they began a ughter. Thunderous rumbles echoed, seeming tost forever. A momentter, an even more violent rumble echoed as if the world was going to be split in half!

    The White Tiger General in the sky trembled and coughed out a mouthful of blood, but his face was still fierce. The general¡¯s face was fierce, and like the White Tiger General, his killing intent was monstrous!

    However, after he coughed out blood, he looked at Wang Lin with fear in his eyes!

    ¡°How could he have such a powerful killing intent?! How many people has he killed in his life!?¡±

    In the sky, Wang Lin¡¯s original body also trembled, and his face turned slightly pale. However, his eyes became even brighter. He looked at the White Tiger General and his voice echoed.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to lose!¡±

    ¡°I, White Tiger, will never lose. This is thew I set, I¡¯ll never lose!¡± The White Tiger General hit his chest with his right palm and coughed out another mouthful of blood.

    As his blood scattered around the ground, the white-armored general¡¯s armor copsed and he fell to the ground as blood flew out of his body. At this moment, the blood from the White Tiger Generalnded and fused with the white-armored general. He let out a roar as he got up and ignored Wang Lin. He began ughtering the soldiers near him.

    For every person he killed, his injuries would recover a bit, and the copsed armor would reform!

    Wang Lin was also knocked back due to the collision, and the armor around his body copsed. He retreated more than 10,000 feet.

    At this moment, the white-armored general was killing soldiers with no regard to who they were. The soldiers turned into white gas and fused with his body.

    The white-armored general felt that it wasn¡¯t enough. His body trembled and a thousand drops of blood flew out from his pores. The drops of blood turned into mist, and any soldier surrounded by it would melt, then the blood mist would go to the next target.

    As a result, in just a moment, arge amount of soldiers died. They died faster and faster, in the end, nearly 100,000 were killed!

    The white-armored general jumped up, and as his arms opened, the auras of 100,000 dead soldiers gathered on him. His armor reformed and the white horse appeared once more. However, this wasn¡¯t the end; the thousand drops of blood were still killing!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t use the same method, but his eyes lit up and locked on to the golden general formed by the middle-aged man from Five Elements!

    When the golden general met Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, the hairs on his body stood up. He retreated without hesitation, but Wang Lin charged at him. Wang Lin¡¯s right hand smashed down without hesitation.

    The middle-aged man was the weakest one among the three, and the general he formed was the weakest as well. If thew wasn¡¯t here, it would¡¯ve taken Wang Lin some effort to kill this person, but right now he wasn¡¯t killing the main body. He was merely killing a mortal avatar formed by thew, so it was fairly simple.

    Terrified, the middle-aged man didn¡¯t have a chance to fight back at all. As Wang Lin¡¯s hand descended, the golden general let out a miserable scream and his golden armor copsed.

    The moment it copsed, Wang Lin opened his mouth and devoured. Wang Lin¡¯s soul was a soul devourer, so his avatar naturally also had his ability. Although his cultivation was suppressed, this soul-rted ability was still there. He couldn¡¯t devour the white-armored general, but he could devour the weakest golden general!

    The golden general let out a miserable scream, but that didn¡¯t set off a wave in this war. After being devoured by Wang Lin, his body was surrounded by ck gas. His copsed armor reformed and was several times more powerful than before.

    This time, even the helmet formed and shrouded Wang Lin¡¯s head. This only left the white hair, which formed a sharp contrast with the ck armor.

    A dragon cry echoed across the sky. What formed below Wang Lin this time was not a horse but a ck dragon. Its body was made of fog and it circled around Wang Lin as it let out a roar at the white-armored general!

    The white-armored general heard this roar and suddenly looked up. His hand reached at the sky and thence reformed, and the thousand drops of blood gathered into his body. In a sh, the white horse below him distorted and turned into a giant white tiger.

    He stood on the back of the white tiger and held thence with crazed killing intent in his eyes. The white tiger jumped into the air and pounced at Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand raised and arge de appeared. Holding the de, he silently pondered as the ck dragon charged at the white tiger!

    This battle would decide the victor!

    The two sides instantly closed in and collided. The tiger and dragon roared as they fought. The entire trembled as if it was going to copse.

    Wang Lin¡¯s de descended and collided with the white-armored general¡¯snce. After pondering for a long time, Wang Lin let out a roar. As he roared, the Ancient Dao shadow appeared behind him and descended with the de.

    The white tiger general let out a roar of despair as hisnce copsed, his armor copsed, and the white tiger below him copsed. A line of blood appeared between his eyebrows as Wang Lin¡¯s de descended, and his body copsed!

    In the sky, the White Tiger General¡¯s face became deathly pale. He coughed out blood and his expression became dim.

    ¡°From now on, you¡¯re my ve!¡± Wang Lin suddenly stood up and his pupils shrank. He felt a powerful sense of dangering. Without hesitating, he stepped forward and ovepped with the body formed by his divine sense.

    He opened his mouth and devoured the aura form the copsed white-armored general. Wang Lin¡¯s body was surrounded by ck gas, and it formed into a long de in his hand. He raised the de and stared at the sky. His pupils had shrunk until they were only dots as he focused all his power and the power of thew into the de!

    This de would contain the strongest power of this world! This de would break thew the White Tiger General had set here! This de would be a world-destroying de created with the help of thew of this world!

    He was waiting for the person who had given him this sense of crisis to appear! At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s left hand formed a seal and fire appeared to form a small umbre of fire. It disappeared from his hand.

 Chapter 1759 - Seven-Colored Arrives!

    <h4>Chapter 1759 - Seven-Colored Arrives!</h4>

    Wang Lin raised the de and the ck gas turned into a storm that connected to the sky. From afar, the storm looked like a shocking ck dragon.

    The de in Wang Lin¡¯s hand didn¡¯t move at all, as if it was frozen in ce. As a result, Wang Lin¡¯s body and the ck dragon storm formed a stark contrast.

    In this blend of static and movement, a shocking pressure came from Wang Lin¡¯s body. Due to the White Tiger General¡¯s divine sense avatar being devoured, and his oath, this pressure caused him to tremble.

    The pressure was like a mountain, causing the White Tiger General to yield. He trembled as he lowered his head.

    The middle-aged man from Five Elements was even worse off. Although he hadn¡¯t made a blood oath, his divine sense avatar had been devoured by Wang Lin. As the pressure spread out, he felt a sense of awe washing over him like an ocean wave.

    Wang Lin had no time to pay attention to the two of them. He focused all his attention on the de. He slowly closed his eyes and no longer looked at the sky; he put his everything into the de.

    The moment he closed his eyes, he could no longer hear any sounds. The only thing he could feel was this de. This de reced his eyes and divine sense. As his cultivation gathered on it, it became a shockingly powerful de!

    In the western part of this star system, a rumble echoed and a giant vortex appeared. As soon as the vortex appeared and hadn¡¯t even fully formed, it trembled violently before copsing. Looking at how it copsed, it was as if someone had torn it apart from within.

    The thunderous rumble echoed and the sharp, seven-colored light shined. Inside the light, the Seven-Colored Daoist stepped forward and entered this destroyed world.

    The moment he entered, the Seven-Colored Daoist clearly sensed Wang Lin¡¯s aura. His eyes revealed killing intent and coldness, and he also began tough.

    ¡°Wang Lin, this lord has found you. I want to see how you will escape this time!¡±

    Just at this instant, on the third, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes and the de in his hand gave off a monstrous light. He let out a roar as he jumped into the sky and shed with the most powerful de!

    After shing, he rapidly retreated.

    A giant de energy appeared in the sky. It absorbed the storm around Wang Lin, his armor, and all the soldiers formed by thew. This de energy immediately destroyed thew White Tiger had created!

    The White Tiger General coughed out blood and his expression became dim.

    The de energy rushed into the sky and disappeared. When it reappeared, it was where the Seven-Colored Daoist was. Everything had happened too fast. The moment the Seven-Colored Daoist had arrived, Wang Lin had shed down.

    The de energy broke through the void and expanded to more than 100,000 feet. It no longer looked corporeal but solid as it flew toward the Seven-Colored Daoist!

    The de energy was formed by thew here and was fused with Wang Lin¡¯s full cultivation. Swinging this de was the same as using the full power of one of the destroyed worlds to kill someone!

    It was impossible to describe the power of this de. The de energy was bright as it flew toward the Seven-Colored Daoist!

    The Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s pupils shrank. Even with his cultivation level, he felt a sense of danger. This kind of thing was extremely rare; he had only felt it three times in his life!

    However, out of those three times, two happened while chasing Wang Lin. The first time was in the crack in the Cloud Sea, and the second time was now in this destroyed world!

    ¡°Borrowing thew here to form this de¡­ This Wang Lin was able to think of this in such a short period of time. This kind of wisdom is rare! However, the smarter he is, the more he needs to die!¡± The Seven-Colored Daoist knew that with Old Ghost Zhan, around he couldn¡¯t afford to get injured. He waved his sleeve and seven-colored light began to sh. The light condensed into a seven-colored lotus with seven petals, each petal with one of the seven colors. It bloomed before the Seven-Colored Daoist.

    ¡°Seven-Colored Dao Lotus, lotus gathers the soldiers!¡± The moment the Seven-Colored Daoist spoke, he stepped into the lotus. The petals of the lotus shrank and surrounded his body.

    From a distance, this no longer looked like a lotus, just a flower bud. The de closed in andnded on the seven-colored lotus bud.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed, causing the star system to tremble. The star system was torn in many ces as the de shattered into countless fragments.

    At the same time, the seven-colored lotus bud trembled. The seven colors shed and two of the petals shattered.

    However, the copse of the de and two petals created a destructive force. This destructive force spread out like crazy with the seven-colored lotus at the center.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the star system. The star system began to copse inch by inch as if it was being torn apart by force.

    The star system trembled and continued to copse. As the destructive wave spread, everything in its path copsed. Even the nines trembled, and seven of them exploded. They turned into ck holes that devoured everything.

    This world would no longer exist!

    The third rumbled,rge ravines appeared on its surface, and the sky changed colors. As the earth trembled, it began to copse.

    The earth rumbled andrge amounts of rocks flew into the air. It looked like the end of the world!

    Blood flowed out of the corner of Wang Lin¡¯s mouth and he revealed a helpless expression. The Seven-Colored Daoist was too strong! He didn¡¯t hesitate to retreat, and a vortex appeared behind him. As he stepped into the vortex, there was a roar that echoed across the star system.

    The lotus bud suddenly appeared above the copsing third and opened up, revealing the Seven-Colored Daoist sitting inside!

    ¡°Seven-Colored Dao Lotus, lotus opens to wee death!¡± The Seven-Colored Daoist suddenly raised his hand and pointed at Wang Lin.

    Although the Seven-Colored Daoist looked normal, he was very gloomy. That de from before was far more powerful than what he imagined Wang Lin could do. It didn¡¯t feel like it was Wang Lin that had attacked him, it was more like the entire destroyed world had attacked him.

    Even he was shocked by the power of that blow! Also, the Seven-Colored Lotus tform had actually lost two petals, which made his heart ache. Killing intent filled his body!

    As the Seven-Colored Daoist pointed, the remaining five petals of the Seven-Colored Lotus tform flew off. They were going to seal and kill Wang Lin!

    The Seven-Colored Daoist jumped into the air and chased after Wang Lin, following the five colors.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s body had fused with the vortex and he was about to leave. However, the Seven-Colored Daoist was attacking and hadbined his attack with the copse of the third. The five lotus petals closed in and a sense of life and death filled Wang Lin¡¯s heart.

    However, since Wang Lin had dared to stay here to attack with that de, he obviously hade prepared. Although he acted on impulse sometimes, every move he made had a purpose. As the petals closed in on him, his left hand reached at the void and a sea of fire surrounded him. It turned into a huge ming umbre.

    Realm Burning Umbre!

    The umbre didn¡¯t cover the sky but was held in Wang Lin¡¯s hand like a normal-sized umbre. The Realm Burning Umbre required a lot of restrictions and took some time to prepare, so it was not good to use at a moment of danger.

    However, Wang Lin had already thought of a path of retreat. His left hand secretly created the umbre while he waited. Although this would burn a bit more life force, it was worth it!

    At this moment, the umbre was inside his left hand, and it suddenly opened to cover up his body!

    The moment the umbre opened, fire rushed out. The five petals closed in and were blocked by the fire. Every petal thatnded on the umbre caused a tremble that shook Wang Lin¡¯s heart. However, he used this force to retreat three steps.

    After three steps, his bodypletely fused with the vortex. As the fire blocked any view of him, Wang Lin left this world.

    The moment Wang Lin disappeared, he heard an angry roar. The Seven-Colored Daoist followed the petals and rushed into the vortex. He raised his right hand and a seven-colored hand wed at Wang Lin!

    However, this w missed as Wang Lin had left!

    ¡°Even if you run to the ends of the earth, you can¡¯t escape this lord!!¡± The Seven-Colored Daoist didn¡¯t even look at the White Tiger General and the person from Five Elements. He rushed into the vortex after Wang Lin.

    After Wang Lin and the Seven-Colored Daoist left, the third copsed and was destroyed along with this world. The White Tiger General looked up with aplicated gaze. His vow was already in effect, and Wang Lin had even had time to give him an order.

    He had to obey it. He struggled to get up and charged at the pale-faced Five Elements cultivator.

    ¡°Capture him, I have great use for him!¡± This was the first order Wang Lin had given the White Tiger General before leaving.

 Chapter 1760 - Scheming!

    <h4>Chapter 1760 - Scheming!</h4>

    Perhaps there were now less than 300 destroyed worlds. After all, countless years had passed, so some may have been destroyed as time passed, and some might have already been destroyed a long time ago.

    At this moment, in one world, a vortex appeared and a ray of like charged out without waiting for the vortex topletely appear. The figure inside the light had white clothes, it was Wang Lin.

    The moment after he walked out of the vortex. he turned around and raised his right hand. Ye Mo¡¯s right arm appeared and ripped the void behind him.

    The void was ripped open and split the vortex in half, causing it to copse.

    All of this happened in a sh. Wang Lin walked into the rift that was created by the Heaven Rippling spell and disappeared.

    The moment after he disappeared, a cold snort came from the void. Thunderous rumbles echoed as the Seven-Colored Daoist walked out of the copsed vortex.

    His eyes were filled with coldness and he was very gloomy. If Wang Lin hadn¡¯t reacted so quickly and used the destruction of the vortex to slow him down, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave so calmly; he would have been caught by the Seven-Colored Daoist.

    The hunt continued. Wang Lin used his various spells to travel between the worlds. The Seven-Colored Daoist followed closely behind. If Wang Lin made one mistake, he would be caught.

    As he moved through the worlds again and again, it caught the attention of the rest of the people in the 300 destroyed worlds. Their divine senses slowly gathered and followed after the Seven-Colored Daoist.

    ¡°I need to lose him quickly; otherwise, if I continue to move through the worlds, it will attract more attention. Once Old Ghost Zhan appears and both of them are chasing it me, it will be hard to lose them!¡± Wang Lin appeared from a vortex and entered another destroyed world.

    Just as he was about to leave, his expression changed. This world was different from the other worlds. It contained a shocking aura that appeared and disappeared. This aura seemed to belong to a fierce beast.

    The reason it was appearing and disappearing was likely because the beast sleeping.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and it was as if thunder had shed through his mind. He didn¡¯t stay but remembered this ce and quickly left. The Seven-Colored Daoist looked gloomy as he also sensed the beast¡¯s aura. This aura even rmed him, and he thought Wang Lin would awaken the best to cause chaos in order to escape, but Wang Lin hadn¡¯t done this.

    At this moment, the Seven-Colored Daoist couldn¡¯t think too much. He stepped into the vortex and chased after Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin moved very fast. Although he had moved through dozens of worlds, he had only gone in one direction. The star systems were like many mirrors, and Wang Lin was just moving in and out of one mirror. Although he would go into a different world each time, his location didn¡¯t change!

    As he moved through the worlds by force, and with the Seven-Colored Daoist following him, even a powerful barrier would show signs of copsing.

    Wang Lin understood the 300 destroyed worlds. The reason the 300 destroyed worlds could exist for so long was because of the yellow flower. The 300 destroyed worlds absorbed nutrients from the flower to be able to be eternal.

    The flower was a treasure the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign had obtained on the Immortal Astral Continent. It had no offensive power, but it contained amazing life force. Using it to heal would cut the time required by half.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Lian Daofei had appeared too suddenly, the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a sorry state.

    The Seven-Colored Daoist, who didn¡¯t have any of the memories, didn¡¯t know of this. Even the four generals and concubines didn¡¯t know this much. They only knew about the 300 destroyed worlds.

    As Wang Lin continued to move, the barrier between the worlds became unstable and thunderous rumbles echoed. Every time he moved from one world to another, a heaven-shattering rumble would echo.

    This change immediately caught the attention of the Seven-Colored Daoist. His eyes narrowed and he sneered.

    ¡°You dare to use this kind of small trick on this lord? This Wang Lin simply wants to use the copse of the barriers to block my pursuit and even use this power to injure me!

    ¡°It is indeed a good idea, but since I¡¯ve seen through him, there is no chance of sess.¡± The Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s eyes lit up and seven-colored light shined. It began to reinforce the barrier between the worlds.

    With his cultivation reinforcing the barrier, the effect was good. However, his expression remained gloomy and he only reinforced it in secret, so only a sh of seven-colored light could be seen.

    ¡°This child is cunning. If he finds out that I¡¯ve already seen through his n, he could change and cause unnecessary trouble. I¡¯ll let him think it¡¯s working and then capture him once he thinks he has seeded!¡± The Seven-Colored Daoist smiled and casually gave chase.

    As the two people followed, Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo was still observing all of this. He thought about helping Wang Lin resolve this problem, but this idea only appeared for a moment before it disappeared.

    ¡°This child needs to rely on himself for this test. If he can notice my presence, I¡¯ll help him. This is myst test for him!

    ¡°Wang Lin, don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Xuan Luo pondered and naturally saw Wang Lin and the Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s behavior. After pondering for a moment, he naturally saw through their thoughts.

    ¡°If the barrier in the worlds copses, he could escape, but now his n has been seen through. How will he adapt¡­¡± Xuan Luo slowly followed.

    Wang Lin moved between the worlds, and he was aware that the barrier was about to copse. His eyes shined, and as he disappeared into a vortex, he took out the Ghostly Sail without anyone noticing.

    In a sh, the Ghostly Sail covered his body, and when he appeared, the sail was gone. All of this happened when he was moving between worlds, so no one had noticed.

    The Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s full attention was focused on the barrier that was about to copse. He believed he had seen through Wang Lin and that Wang Lin could not escape!

    Following his lock on Wang Lin, the Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s pursuit took almost the exact same path as Wang Lin.

    Time slowly passed. In a sh, one incense stick of time went by. After doing it over 100 times, Wang Lin stepped out of the vortex and entered a star system. This was the first time he didn¡¯t immediately enter another world.

    He moved very fast, flew more than 100,000 feet, and curled up. Light shined and slowly became distorted. A momentter, an illusion appeared around Wang Lin. He had disappeared and was reced by an ordinary-looking.

    Just as he turned into a, seven-colored light filled the vortex he hade out of. The Seven-Colored Daoist didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately went back inside the vortex.

    Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo saw all of this, causing his pupils to shrink. He took a profound look at the Wang Lin had formed, and there was a hint of shock in his eyes.

    ¡°Such a cunning mind¡­ This child¡­ is a dragon amongst men!¡± Xuan Luo silently pondered, and his eyes revealed a sense of admiration he had never shown before.

    After the Seven-Colored Daoist left, several more people came and quickly left. Even after they left, the Wang Lin had turned into still didn¡¯t change.

    Shortly after, Old Ghost Zhan appeared where the vortex disappeared. His body didn¡¯t reveal any aura at all, as if he was dead. He revealed a sneer as he stepped forward and disappeared from this world.

    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that the Wang Lin had turned into move and dissipated, revealing Wang Lin. He looked at where everyone gone, and his expression remained the same. A vortex appeared beside him and he stepped inside.

    He went in the opposite direction of where everyone had gone, and because he was very cautious, no one knew where he was going. After moving through four destroyed worlds, he stopped into the fifth destroyed world.

    This was the ce he had passed through before with the aura of a fierce beast, and he carefully moved forward. Wang Lin came to the in this world. This was a desert with no mountains or basins. It was just yellow sand ins everywhere.

    Wang Lin sat here and let out a deep breath. His eyes revealed killing intent!

    ¡°Now it is time for my first counter-attack¡­ Even if I use one of my three lives, I¡¯ll give these people pursuing me a lesson they will never forget!

    ¡°It should be a while before the Seven-Colored Daoist notices that something is wrong. Enough time for me to set up an ambush!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s hands formed a seal and he pressed down on the earth beside him.

    Wang Lin was very smart, and it was very difficult for others to outsmart him. The moment he entered the 300 destroyed worlds, he was already thinking of a n to escape people hunting him. In the end, he thought of this scheme within a scheme!

    The barrier connecting the worlds was the first scheme. Wang Lin deduced that this first scheme couldn¡¯t fool the Seven-Colored Daoist or Old Ghost Zhan, and he wanted them to find out.

    Once they really found the ce, they would unknowingly fall into the second scheme. Once they thought they had seen through Wang Lin¡¯s scheme, they would rx. Using this moment, and the fact that the pursuit had formed a cycle, Wang Lin would use the Ghostly Sail to ce them in an illusion.

    The main point wasn¡¯t the copse of the barrier or the illusion, but the fact that Wang Lin had repeated this action over 100 times. This made the people chasing him have subconscious habits and tendencies¡­

    These were the conditions for putting them inside an illusion!

 Chapter 1761 - Seven Ambushes

    <h4>Chapter 1761 - Seven Ambushes</h4>

    There was a beast on the Immortal Astral Continent named the Eye Fish. Its head was mostly taken up by its open mouth and its body looked something like a 10,000-foot-long mud snake. The beast liked to devour earth and absorb the essences of the earth to nourish its body, and spiritual energy to nourish its soul.

    Young Eye Fishes often remained in silts of rivers and never revealed themselves. As time passed, adult Eye Fishes could reach 10,000 feet in length. They would drill through the silt and enter the earth. Then they would travel underground to a nearby mountain and sleep.

    On the Immortal Astral Continent, most of the Eye Fishes were sealed by sects as protector beasts, but they were not loved by cultivators. When they entered a mountain, they would fuse with it. Although that gave the mountain a spirit, the mountain would soon turn into yellow sand.

    These Eye Fishes that stole celestial energy had to be sealed. In truth, almost all the Eye Fishes that were found on the Immortal Astral Continent were immediately sealed.

    Wang Lin was sitting on the desert of this. The wind howled asrge sand storms were kicked off. The storms covered the world and made everything look dim.

    Wang Lin learned about the Eye Fishes from the memories of the third soul. The Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign had brought a young Eye Fish to the 300 destroyed worlds and intended to raise it here for a while before retrieving it. However, he had died and shattered, so the Eye Fish remained here.

    Wang Lin had detected the aura of the beast and spotted the desert while he was escaping. This made him decide to return to this ce.

    Wang Lin grabbed a handful of yellow sand and felt a trace of spiritual energy. His divine sense spread out and found the aura of a beast deep inside the.

    These various signs on the surface revealed that the beast below was likely the Eye Fish.

    ¡°An Eye Fish that was able to grow without restrictions and live in this world for so long¡­ There are bound to be mutations. This is the only in this world, meaning the others have already been absorbed by the Eye Fish¡­

    ¡°This final one¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense withdrew and everything about the appeared in his mind.

    ¡°I can sent up an ambush here!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and glinted with a cold light. His right hand formed seals and countless restrictions appeared to form the Realm Burning Umbre.

    The moment the umbre appeared, a heat wave rushed out and spread across the sky. The clouds scattered as a giant umbre appeared in the sky.

    After the umbre opened, the canopy fused with the umbre¡¯s pole. It was like a pir that connected the sky and the earth.

    Wang Lin looked up at the burning umbre and bit the tip of his tongue to spray out blood. The blood seemed to be burning as it flew toward the sky. Thunderous rumbles echoed and then the umbre slowly disappeared. Even the giant umbre pole became transparent until no trace of it remained.

    The Realm Burning Umbre fused with the void, making it impossible to distinguish them. However, anyone who entered the would be shrouded in the fire.

    This was the first ambush!

    Wang Lin¡¯s breathing was a bit rushed. Even with histe stage Spirit Void cultivation, using this spell was difficult, especially when he wanted to disy more of its power.

    ¡°It should be able to disy more power¡­¡± Wang Lin raised right hand and pointed at his left eye. The fire essence in his left eye appeared and fire raged. He waved his right hand and a sea of fire flew out from his left eye. The sea of fire turned into a fire Vermillion Bird and flew into the sky.

    The fire Vermillion Bird was too big, and its tail feathers spread open like a phoenix. After circling a few times, it disappeared from the world.

    Wang Lin closed his eyes and calmly cultivated for a while. Then he suddenly opened his eyes. His hands formed seals and he began to mutter. A momentter, seven-colored light erupted from his hands.

    This seven-colored light looked the same as the spells from the Seven-Colored Daoist. Now that Wang Lin was using the spell, it was even more dazzling, and the light covered every part of the.

    ¡°Seven-Colored Dao Lance!¡± Wang Lin let out a roar and his arms opened. The sky rumbled as the seven-colored light gathered in the sky to form the Seven-Colored Lance!

    Thisnce gave off a shocking aura and let out a hymn once it appeared. Then it flew toward Wang Lin and stabbed into the earth to the right of Wang Lin.

    This was the second ambush!

    After using these two powerful spells back to back, Wang Lin looked tired, but he didn¡¯t stop. He pointed to between his eyebrows and a shadow appeared over him. The shadow gradually separated until his original body and avatar split.

    The original body with the Ancient Dao inheritance flew into the sky and his right hand reached out. The world changed color as the Heaven Splitting Axe appeared. Wang Lin¡¯s original body grabbed it and disappeared.

    The full power attack of the Ancient Dao inheritance was the third ambush!

    After the three ambushes, Wang Lin¡¯s expression looked dim and his breath became rapid. He adjusted himself for half an incense of time before opening his eyes once more. He waved his right hand and the Ghostly Sail appeared.

    This object came from the Immortal Astral Continent and was a powerful treasure! Although Wang Lin hadn¡¯t fullyprehended it, he could still use it to cast illusions. Wang Lin pondered for a moment before he bit his left index finger and dripped blood on the ghostly face.

    His blood was quickly absorbed by the ghostly face. In just three breaths, half of his blood was absorbed, causing Wang Lin¡¯s face to turn pale.

    At the fourth breath, the ghostly face stopped absorbing blood and its eyes revealed a demonic light. Wang Lin held the sail up and waved it. The ghostly face flew out and let out a silent roar. Its body expanded until it enveloped the and disappeared.

    After the ghostly face disappeared, the world seemed to change, but it was very difficult to find what the issue was.

    This ghostly face illusion was Wang Lin¡¯s fourth ambush!

    Wang Lin¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. He wiped away the sweat and took a deep breath. He pointed at the sky with his right hand and a roar echoed across the world. There was a small ghostly dot, and it rapidly expanded into the Nether Beast.

    This beast¡¯s body hadn¡¯t expandedpletely; it was only 1,000 feetrge. However, its cold and ruthless eyes could cause anyone¡¯s heart to tremble.

    As Wang Lin pointed, the Nether Beast closed its eyes and its body became thin. It eventually turned into fog and shrouded the world. The entire world seemed to be blurry inside the fog.

    This Nether Beast was Wang Lin¡¯s fifth ambush!

    Wang Lin¡¯s cultivator avatar sat down on the yellow desert, feeling very tired. This was the first time he had used all these spells at once. If it was during a normal battle, he would never have the time to use them all, but right now it was possible.

    ¡°There is still the sixth ambush¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered and raised his left hand. The blood flowing out of the tip of his finger had already clotted, but he tore it open again. Then he drew a circle of blood around him.

    The moment the blood circle was formed, Wang Lin spat out a mouth of his essence energy onto it, causing it to be filled with the smell of blood and dense origin energy.

    As the smell of blood and origin energy spread out, the entire trembled. This tremble came from the heart of the and fused with the ground. The sand on the moved like waves.

    Then Wang Lin¡¯s hands formed a seal and blood lines appeared in his eyes. Arge amount of blood lines appeared and fused with the circle of blood, hiding the auraing from it.

    After a long time, the movement on the earth slowly dissipated and Wang Lin let out a breath of relief.

    ¡°The Eye Fish is my sixth ambush!¡±

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, and there was a hint of golden light in his eyes. This golden light contained an extremely rich celestial bloodline. This was the only celestial blood Wang Lin had left.

    His right hand reached toward the void and there was a sh of golden light. The Li Guang Bow appeared and he grabbed it. Wang Lin looked up at the sky. After a long time, he closed his eyes and began to simte what could happen.

    The Li Guang Bow was hisst ambush, the seventh ambush!

    These seven ambushes created this shocking trap!

    Time slowly passed. In a sh, another incense stick of time went by. Wang Lin opened his eyes and no longer hesitated. He waved his left hand and an unlit ck incense stick appeared before him.

    Holding the incense stick, he waved it and ignited it. ck smoke quickly flew into the air like signal smoke.

    This didn¡¯t end. After the incense was ignited, Wang Lin threw it out, and itnded 30 feet away in the yellow sand. The fire flickered and the ck smoke became even more dense.

    Wang Lin¡¯s left hand reached toward the void again and he pulled out Zi Xia, who had her eyes closed. Wang Lin didn¡¯t feel any pity as his fingernded between her eyebrows. She revealed a painful expression. Combined with her beautiful face, it could move anyone¡¯s heart.

    But Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were still cold, and the moment his fingernded between her eyebrows, her eyes opened. Zi Xia struggled as her right hand moved out of her control and grasped at the void. The message jade appeared in her hand.

    Holding the jade, Zi Xia struggled even more, but she could not control her body. She sent out a message and the jade shined brightly before shattering.

    The seven ambushes had been set, and with the burning incense stick and jade, he had set the bait. Now he just needed to wait for the prey to arrive to set off a great battle on this!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t think he could kill the Seven-Colored Daoist and Old Ghost Zhan, but he didn¡¯t need to kill them. Sometimes, severely injuring someone had the same affect.

    After all, whether it was Old Ghost Zhan or the Seven-Colored Daost, if one of them was seriously injured, it would be a great opportunity for the other!

 Chapter 1762 - Small Decisive Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1762 - Small Decisive Battle</h4>

    As the incense stick burned, the situation in the 300 destroyed worlds changed.

    An old man wearing a rough, blue robe was moving through a world, but he suddenly stopped. He looked up and his eyes revealed a strange light.

    ¡°Who¡¯s battle incense was ignited¡­ Could that person have found something¡­¡± The old man¡¯s body trembled and a vortex appeared before him. He followed the aura of the incense stick.

    A middle-aged man wearing a purple robe was sitting on a as if he was carefully looking for something. His nose suddenly moved as if he had caught a scent. His eyes lit up and he left without hesitation.

    All the Seven Dao Sect disciples noticed the incense, and they all moved.

    There was also the sixth and third concubines that had entered the core of this cave world. They were in different worlds, but they both noticed the incense. The sixth concubine¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment as she had barely survived Wang Lin¡¯s attack. She clenched her teeth and followed the smell of the incense.

    As for the third concubine, her expression was cold and her eyes wereplicated. She hesitated and didn¡¯t know if she should go or not. She hade here with a different purpose than everyone else. She just wanted to go home!

    She missed her hometown and her teacher. She wanted to leave this cave world and return to the Immortal Astral Continent.

    While hesitating, she bit her lower lip and disappeared.

    Aside from igniting the incense stick, there was also the jade. The moment the jade shattered, the Azure Dragon General, the ck Tortoise General, and the Vermillion Bird General all detected this and followed the message.

    There was also Old Ghost Zhan, who had been following the group of cultivators with doubt building in his heart. The moment the jade broke, his expression immediately became gloomy and he looked back. His eyes revealed killing intent and he immediately turned around.

    As for the Seven-Colored Daoist, as he continued to move, the barrier between the worlds could no longerst. The barrier copsed, but seven-colored light shined and reinforced the copse.

    The Seven-Colored Daoist stood there with nothing before him. The moment the barrier copsed, Wang Lin¡¯s aura disappeared. The Seven-Colored Daoist immediately guessed what had happened, and his eyes flooded with monstrous anger. He let out a roar of rage and turned around.

    ¡°Wang Lin, I won¡¯t give up until I kill you!¡± The Seven-Colored Daoist took a step and instantly disappeared. The incense and jade were like Wang Lin announcing to everyone where he was. It was like dark smoke on a clear day; it could clearly be felt by everyone.

    The Seven-Colored Daoist also noticed and closed in at full speed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s avatar calmly sat there and held the Li Guang Bow with his right hand. The bottom of the bow was stuck three inches into the sand.

    Holding the bow, Wang Lin closed his eyes. From a distance, he no longer looked like a cultivator but a hunter waiting for his prey.

    After a long time, many vortexes appeared in this world. Arge amount of people that were looking for him appeared.

    Aside from White Tiger, the three generals appeared. The sixth and third concubines also appeared. The Seven Dao Sect disciples all arrived with an old man wearing a rough, blue robe leading them.

    The Sovereign and Dao Master Blue Dream appeared in this world, both looking tired. They looked at each other with coldness in their eyes. It was clear they had battled each other in the 300 destroyed worlds.

    Many cultivators came to this world, but none of them closed in on the Wang Lin was on, even though they clearly felt Wang Lin¡¯s aura the moment they appeared.

    The third concubine looked at the in the distance with aplicated gaze. She didn¡¯t know if she was friends or enemies with Wang Lin, she couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    Shortly after, the old man named Ma from Five Elements arrived, followed by the rest of his people. Their gazes swept past everyone and then looked at the in the distance.

    Just at this moment, a giant vortex appeared and was torn apart by the seven-colored light that came through. The seven-colored light lit up the area and the Seven-Colored Daoist appeared.

    Almost at the same moment the Seven-Colored Daoist appeared, Old Ghost Zhan walked out of the void. They were 10,000 feet apart, and after looking at each other, they withdrew their gazes.

    A cold snort came from the Seven-Colored Daoist before he headed toward the. Old Ghost Zhan was slightly behind as he moved toward the. Everyone else also flew forward, following them. Only the people from Five Elements remained there and coldly looked forward.

    The third concubine hesitated and didn¡¯t move forward.

    The Seven-Colored Daoist was the fastest. With one step, he arrived outside the. He looked at the and frowned. With his cultivation level, he obviously saw what was awaiting him on the, especially the beast that even he dreaded.

    All of this made the Seven-Colored Daoist stop and hesitate outside the.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be refined¡­ Once it¡¯s refined, the beast will be provoked and it won¡¯t be worth it¡­ This Wang Lin presumably waited here because of it.¡±

    The moment the Seven-Colored Daoist stopped outside, Wang Lin opened his eyes. His gaze was calm. He raised his left hand and hit his forehead. There was a sh of ghostly light and Wang Lin took out the third soul.

    Wang Lin released his hand and the third soul floated out. Its aura wasn¡¯t contained at all, and it spread out.

    For others, the lure of the third soul wasn¡¯t nearly as strong as it was for the Seven-Colored Daoist and Old Ghost Zhan. When the third soul appeared, it was like cing their life long hopes and dreams before them. It was within their grasp!

    This kind of temptation was not something they could resist!

    ¡°Anyone who can get within 10 feet of me can take this soul!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words echoed across the and became a thunderous rumble.

    The Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s eyes were red. At this moment, he didn¡¯t need to be concerned about any possible ambushes on the, and he charged forward. He thought that with his strength, as long as he didn¡¯t draw the attention of the beast sleeping inside, there was nothing to worry about.

    ¡°Since he set ambushes here, he has basically trapped himself here!¡± The Seven-Colored Daoist took one step and entered the.

    Old Ghost Zhan could not resist the temptation; he entered the almost at the same time as the Seven-Colored Daoist. The rest of the cultivators hesitated but also closed in. They didn¡¯t want topete, but they could not give up the chance to watch.

    In particr, the Azure Dragon, ck Tortoise, and Vermillion Bird charged out and entered the sky of the.

    Facing all of them, although Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm, his heart was boiling. His eyes were filled with battle intent, and he clenched the Li Guang Bow even tighter!

    ¡°I wonder how many people I can kill as a sacrifice.¡± Wang Lin looked up at the sky, and at this moment, the sky rumbled. The clouds moved apart like waves. Wang Lin saw the Seven-Colored Daoist, Old Ghost Zhan, and the rest of the cultivators.

    ¡°The first ambush, Realm Burning Umbre. The umbre refines all!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s left hand formed a seal and pointed at the sky.

    The world trembled and the entire sky turned red. This red wasn¡¯t blood but the light from the fire. A sea of fire appeared out of nowhere and shrouded the world. Ripples echoed in the sea of fire, and a huge ancient umbre appeared. The umbre separated itself from the sea of fire in the sky.

    The umbre pole that had disappeared reappeared,looking like a heaven-supporting pir.

    The umbre canopy covered the sky and blocked the path of everyone¡¯s retreat!

    Dao Master Blue Dream was forced out by a force from the Realm Burning Umbre. It was as if everyone who was not part of this ughter was being pushed out.

    After all, in the ughter that was going to happen, Wang Lin had no time to worry about Dao Master Blue Dream, so he chose to stop him outside.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed, and the expressions of everyone who was blocked by the Realm Burning Umbre changed. The Seven-Colored Daoist and Old Ghost Zhan were the same, but they didn¡¯t have much time to think. The monstrous fire that covered the sky raged toward them.

    The Realm Burning Umbre was not a spell of this cave world, and it had fused with Wang Lin¡¯s fire essence. Ethereal fire spread out and began burning the minds of the cultivators trapped here.

    Since learning the Realm Burning Umbre, this was the first time Wang Lin was using it without any restrictions or care!

    Wang Lin had learned this spell from the madman. First open the umbre, then close it to kill!

    ¡°Close 30%!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy and let out a roar as he waved his left hand. The sky rumbled and the giant umbre in the sky slowly closed.

    As the umbre closed, the fire inside became even hotter, and the temperature had reached a terrifying degree. Just 30% caused three of the Seven Dao Sect disciples who hadn¡¯t reached the third step to begin burning from the inside. They were instantly burnt to ashes!

    ¡°Close 60%!¡± Wang Lin let out a roar and the veins on his face swelled. He closed the umbre to an unprecedented 60%. The umbre closed rapidly, and screams echoed. This time, even the expressions of the three generals changed!

    They could have never imagined that Wang Lin could possess these powerful spells that were even rare on the Immortal Astral Continent!

 Chapter 1763 - Ambushed!

    <h4>Chapter 1763 - Ambushed!</h4>

    ¡°Close 80%!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s limit was 80%, and the moment he said that, his face turned pale. The life force in his body depleted rapidly and his face aged a lot.

    At the same time, the umbre suddenly closed. Miserable screams echoed. It was unknown how many people died.

    The three generals¡¯ minds trembled and blood flowed out from the corner of their mouths. They used their full cultivation to resist the power of the fire, and they moved at full speed to try to rush out of this sea of fire.

    The Seven-Colored Daoist and Old Ghost Zhan were both gloomy. Even they had to spend some effort to resist this fire. After all, although their cultivation levels were high, their bodies were not like the Ancient Ones¡¯.

    The Seven-Colored Daoist had inherited the spells of the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign. This included the Realm Burning Umbre as well. Although it was different from the one Wang Lin was using, no one else here knew it better than him. At this moment, he let out a roar and rushed out of the sea of fire. He charged straight at Wang Lin, filled with killing intent!

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. After reaching 80%, Wang Lin knew he had hit his limit and couldn¡¯t close it 100% However, Wang Lin was content with the effect of the Realm Burning Umbre!

    As the Seven-Colored Daoist charged out, Wang Lin waved his left hand!

    The world trembled and the earth trembled as seven-colored light shined around Wang Lin. The seven-colored light shot into the sky and connected with the seven-colored light around the Seven-Colored Daoist, who was the first to rush out of the sea of fire. This seven-colored light connected the earth and the sky.

    A seven-colorednce charged out from the earth beside Wang Lin. It was like a seven-colored dragon as it charged at the Seven-Colored Daoist!

    This development was too sudden. The instant the Seven-Colored Daoist walked out of the sea of fire, his pupils shrank. He waved his sleeve and the lotus that had lost two petals appeared. Just like how he had blocked Wang Lin¡¯s de, the lotus petals closed, surrounding the Seven-Colored Daoist.

    However, the Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s lotus couldn¡¯t stop Wang Lin¡¯s Seven-Colored Lance. Like the Realm Burning Umbre, both were spells not from the cave world. If one could disy a majority of the spell¡¯s strength, it was already very powerful!

    Thence instantly closed in on the lotus. The moment they collided, the five petals of the lotus copsed one by one. As the pieces shattered, the lotus itself also shattered.

    The gloomy Seven-Colored Daoist was revealed. He instantly waved his right hand and an identical Seven-Colored Lance appeared and collided with Wang Lin¡¯snce.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!

    A heaven-shattering rumble echoed. The collision of the twonces set off a massive shockwave. Just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s third ambush appeared!

    As the impact shattered, Wang Lin¡¯s original body appeared. The stars between his eyebrows and in his eyes all rotated until they formed a vortex. The Ancient Dao shadow appeared behind him. His original body grew until it was 10,000 feet tall and fused with the shadow. He held up the Heaven Splitting Axe, and as thences collided, he chopped down.

    With the chop, the Heaven Splitting Axe flew toward the Seven-Colored Daoist. At this moment, Old Ghost Zhan walked out.

    Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s eyes lit up and were filled with greed. As Wang Lin¡¯s original body swung the axe, he charged toward the third soul before Wang Lin!

    However, Wang Lin had set seven ambushes, so how could he let Old Ghost Zhan do as he wished? Although Wang Lin couldn¡¯t match Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s cultivation, he had ambushes prepared. Just as Old Ghost Zhan got within 1,000 feet, Wang Lin¡¯s left hand formed a seal and pointed.

    ¡°The fourth ambush, ghostly blood sail!!¡±

    Old Ghost Zhansuddenly stopped and confusion arose in his eyes. A thunderous rumble echoed as a blood-colored fog appeared before him. The fog turned into a red, ghostly face and devoured Old Ghost Zhan.

    This illusion could trap even the Seven-Colored Daoist, so Old Ghost Zhan couldn¡¯t avoid it either. When Old Ghost Zhan was devoured by the ghostly face, he immediately sat down, and his expression constantly changed.

    At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s axe closed in on the Seven-Colored Daoist, and the sound of the axe flying through the void echoed. Wang Lin knew this blow couldn¡¯t injure the Seven-Colored Daoist, so he was willing to destroy the weapon!

    The Heaven Splitting Axe shattered into pieces, and the destructive force rushed out. Wang Lin¡¯s original body copsed and blood sttered everywhere. However, with the Ancient Immortal Body, his body rapidly recovered as he retreated toward his avatar. By the time his original body ovepped with his avatar, he had recoveredpletely.

    However, blood still streamed from the corners of Wang Lin¡¯s mouth and fell on his white robe. It was a shocking sight.

    As for the Seven-Colored Daoist, his hair was a mess and his eyes were filled with madness. He stepped toward Wang Lin. At the same time, the three generals and the Sovereign had rushed out of the sea of fire. However, right after they rushed out, they stopped, and their eyes were filled with disbelief!

    They could have never expected to see such a scene. Old Ghost Zhan was surrounded by a red cloud of fog and was sitting there with a distorted face 1,000 feet from Wang Lin.

    The Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s hair was a mess; he looked like he was in a sorry state, as if he was crazy.

    They didn¡¯t see what had happened earlier, they were only exposed to the result. Their hearts were filled with horror. The Sovereign was filled with disbelief as he knew how powerful the Seven-Colored Daoist and Old Ghost Zhan were. Those two people had actually ended up in such a sorry state before Wang Lin. This caused his heart to tremble.

    The Azure Dragon General gasped and looked at Wang Lin with a sense of dread he never had before. This kind of thing became even more shocking when there was aparison.

    The ck Tortoise¡¯s face turned pale and he looked around. He remembered Wang Lin¡¯s Heavenly Dao, and fear rose in his heart. He even felt some regreting here!

    The Vermillion Bird General¡¯s feeling was moreplicated. It was difficult to suppress the shock in his heart.

    There was also the sixth concubine. She had barely escaped the sea of fire and was injured. Now that she saw this terrifying scene, her fear for Wang Lin resurfaced.

    However, in truth, Wang Lin had already used five of his seven traps and was injured. Both his avatar and original body were seriously injured. If it wasn¡¯t for him holding on by a breath, he would have already fallen unconscious.

    He had arrived here first and had set up an ambush, but he was still injured to such state. This just showed how powerful the Seven-Colored Daoist was!

    The Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s killing intent toward Wang Lin had reached its peak. At this moment, he rapidly closed in and raised his right hand. He wasn¡¯t even going to grab the third soul but was going to kill Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale, but his eyes were calm. As the Seven-Colored Daoist closed in, Wang Lin still held the Li Guang Bow with his right hand and pointed at the Seven-Colored Daoist with his left.

    ¡°Heavenly Dao, devour the world!!¡± At this moment, the world trembled and a giant rift appeared before the Seven-Colored Daoist. From a distance, this rift looked like arge mouth!

    The Nether Beast appeared, and it suddenly opened its eyes, revealing the coldness and ruthlessness within. As the Seven-Colored Daoist closed in, it devoured!

    Once the Nether Beast opens its mouth, it devours all life. A few of the Seven Dao Sect disciples struggled free from the sea of fire. Just as they got free and caught a glimpse of what was going on, they were sucked into the Nether Beast¡¯s mouth.

    Even a portion of the sea of fire in the sky was devoured by the Nether Beast.

    The three generals¡¯ expressions changed greatly, and they solidified their bodies to resist. However, the sixth concubine couldn¡¯t fight the suction force and was pulled into the Nether Beast¡¯s mouth as she screamed.

    The Sovereign waspletely startled. He looked at the Nether Beast with a pale face. When he first saw the Nether Beast, he had his guesses. The scene of his master being devoured was something he could not forget. When he first saw the Nether Beast, he hesitated and couldn¡¯t tell because of the Nether Beast¡¯s dumb expression. However, seeing those cold and ruthless eyes now, the Sovereign didn¡¯t hesitate to retreat.

    The expression of the Seven-Colored Daoist changed and he suddenly stopped. He stared at the Nether Beast with eyes filled with shock.

    ¡°Heaven¡­ Heavenly Dao!!¡±

    The Nether Beast was notplete, so it couldn¡¯t devour people who were too powerful. Wang Lin knew this, but he had still made it the fifth ambush just to shock the Seven-Colored Daoist!

    After all, Wang Lin could not use the Stop spell on the Seven-Colored Daoist. He could not withstand the bacsh that would cause. As a result, he could only summon the Nether Beast to create an effect simr to the Stop spell!

    ¡°Sixth ambush!!¡± Wang Lin revealed a grim smile, but this smile was very weak, and blood continued to flow out from the corner of his mouth. This made his smile very dark and grim.

    Wang Lin¡¯s left hand hit the ground. The method that the White Tiger used to control strength that Wang Lin learned from the second generation Vermillion Bird echoed through the ground. The vibration stimted the sleeping mutated Eye Fish deep underground!

    Also at this moment, the blood circle Wang Lin had drawn flew into the air and the restrictions disappeared. The smell of blood and origin energy were no longer hidden andpletely erupted.

    This blood circle flew toward the Seven-Colored Daoist. Just as the Seven-Colored Daoist snapped out of his shock, the blood circle exploded.

    The aura from of the blood circle surrounded the Seven-Colored Daoist. The rumbled, and a dominating roar that had been sleeping for countless years came from deep inside the.

    At the same time as the roar appeared, the yellow sand on the surged upwards.

 Chapter 1764 - Seven-Coloreds Calamity!

    <h4>Chapter 1764 - Seven-Colored Cmity!</h4>

    The yellow sand fell like rain and formed a curtain. At the same time, the muffled rumbles from underground surged upwards.

    As the roar echoed, the entire began to tremble. The yellow sand before Wang Lin began to sink, and the roar became even more clear. In a sh, a snake-like beast rushed out from underground!

    It was a giant beast covered in earth, and it was 10,000 feet thick. It was like a giant earthworm, and the part that stuck out was its mouth. From afar, it looked like its mouth covered most of its face. It opened its mouth and charged at the Seven-Colored Daoist.

    The beast¡¯s eyes were still closed, as if they were permanently closed. If it had many tentacles around its body, it would look like the Moongazer Serpent. However, right now it looked very different.

    The beast instantly closed in on the Seven-Colored Daoist. Just as it was going to devour the Seven-Colored Daoist, his hand formed a seal and pped the beast.

    The seven-colored palm hit the head of the beast and a thunderous rumble echoed. The beast let out a fierce roar and was pushed back 1,000 feet. However, its head twisted and shrank, and stopped itself before inhaling!

    As it inhaled, the Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s body trembled. Large amounts of seven-colored light were pulled out from his body, absorbed by this beast!

    The Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s expression changed and the expression of the three generals also changed. The appearance and aura of this beast was very powerful and set off a wave in their hearts. When the three generals and the Sovereign saw this beast, they immediately recognized it!

    ¡°Eye Fish!! This¡­ This is actually an Eye Fish!¡±

    ¡°I had already noticed that this ce had a fierce beast, but it is actually an Eye Fish¡­ An Eye Fish that grew without any restrictions¡­ Countless years have passed for this beast to grow¡­¡± The Sovereign took a deep breath and looked at the Eye Fish with a serious expression.

    ¡°The Immortal Astral Continent has a beast named the Eye Fish¡­ From the moment the fish is born, until it dies, its eyes never open! However, there is a legend that says that once their eyes open, the world will change colors!¡± The ck Tortoise General looked at the Eye Fish and thought of a series of rumors.

    The Eye Fish moved and charged at the Seven-Colored Daoist. This beast held grudges, and the Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s palm had brought it great pain. It charged forward and began to devour once more.

    The beast¡¯s body was too big, and the part that hade out of the ground was only a small portion. Even so, when it charged forward, it covered the sky and created arge shadow.

    Killing intent appeared in the eyes of the Seven-Colored Daoist. He raised his right hand and formed a seal as he pointed at the sky.

    ¡°Power Pull the Mountain!¡± The Seven-Colored Daoist roared and waved his right hand. A giant seven-colored arm appeared in the dark sky and reached toward the Eye Fish.

    In a sh, the giant arm grabbed the Eye Fish. The Seven-Colored Daoist let out another roar and the arm pulled up.

    The earth rumbled and the Eye Fish¡¯s 100,000 foot body was pulled out from the by the illusory hand as it struggled.

    After being pulled out, it was mercilessly smashed into the earth. The violently trembled as if it was going to shatter!

    The Eye Fish¡¯s giant bodynded on the ground. Large amounts of purple blood sprayed out and mixed with the yellow sand.

    A miserable cry came from the Eye Fish¡¯s mouth. Its closed eyes trembled as it struggled to open them. In the end, it wasn¡¯t able to open them, as if there was an invisible force preventing it from opening its eyes!

    However, that miserable scream caused the to tremble even more violently. Just as the Seven-Colored Daoist turned toward Wang Lin, his expression changed greatly.

    The trembled and thunderous rumbles echoed. In the other eight deserts on the, monstrous roars rang out. The yellow sand swelled up like mountains from all eight deserts and all rushed toward this ce.

    The eightrge mountains formed a straight line and closed in at a rapid pace. In an instant, the eight mountains arrived, and the yellow sand copsed to form eight giant shadows!

    These weren¡¯t mountains at all but eight Eye Fishes that were 100,000 feet long!

    This didn¡¯t just have one Eye Fish, but nine!!

    Aside from the first one that was seriously injured, the other eight came out of the and surrounded the Seven-Colored Daoist. They all opened their mouths and charged him.

    The earth trembled and the yellow sand scattered. Wang Lin was still sitting there, and he put away the third soul. His right hand still held the Li Guang Bow, and he was like a statue. He remained motionless with the bow in hand.

    He was waiting, waiting for a chance to attack. This attack would shock the heavens and make the ghost gods cry!

    Right now, this chance had arisen. The moment the eight Eye Fishes charged at the Seven-Colored Daoist, Wang Lin suddenly stood up. His right hand raised the bow and his left hand pulled the bowstring. In an instant, he drew the bow until it was like a full moon!

    The arrow appeared on the bowstring the moment it was fully drawn. The arrow pointed at the Seven-Colored Daoist and a destructive aura spread out.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate at all to release his left hand. The bowstring mercilessly rebounded and the arrow shot out toward the Seven-Colored Daoist!

    When the Li Guang Arrow shot out, the world changed colors, the clouds scattered, the earth trembled, and the sky dimmed. An indescribable killing intent shot out with the arrow and tore open the sky, the world, and every obstacle as it shot toward the Seven-Colored Daoist!

    The Sovereign¡¯s expression turned deathly pale and he rapidly retreated. He had been killed twice by this arrow, so the pain was engraved in his heart!

    Those three generals¡¯ eyes were filled with fear. They had also felt the might of this arrow before. Now that they saw it again, their scalps went numb!

    Wang Lin had shot the arrow at a very clever moment, just as the eight Eye Fishes pounced. The Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s expression changed and his pupils shrank. He let out a roar as his hands formed a seal and seven-colored light enveloped his body.

    Just at this moment, the eight Eye Fishes closed in. As the thunderous rumbles echoed, Wang Lin¡¯s Li Guang Arrow pierced the seven-colored light andnded on the body of the Seven-Colored Daoist.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the star system. The copsed and countless pieces of rubble flew in all directions.

    Wang Lin retreated and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth, but he still held onto the bow in his hand.

    The three generals were hit by the ripples of this arrow and coughed out blood. They retreated in panic away from the.

    However, just at this moment, an angry roar echoed and the eight Eye Fishes were covered in purple blood as they were pushed back over 10,000 feet. The seven-colored light around the Seven-Colored Daoist became distorted and immediately dimmed.

    The Seven-Colored Daoist inside was revealed. His chest was a bloody mess. The arrow had pierced his chest, but the Seven-colored Daoist had caught the end of the arrow, so it couldn¡¯t pierce through and destroy his body.

    The Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s face was pale, but his expression was fierce. He mercilessly pulled the arrow out of his chest. Blood sprayed everywhere. Combined with his fierce expression, it was a shocking sight!

    However, just as he pulled the arrow, the eight Eye Fishes let out heaven shattering roars. Their bodies trembled as their blood spread out, and their closed eyes opened a sliver!

    All eight Eye Fishes¡¯ eyes opened a sliver, and ck light spread out. The eight Eye Fishes charged angrily at the Seven-Colored Daoist. This time, their bodies were covered by the ck light from their eyes, making them look far more powerful than before!

    Wang Lin held the bow in his left hand and a faint, golden light appeared in his eyes. He didn¡¯t hesitate to draw the bow a second time. The arrow in the Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s hand disappeared and appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s bow!

    He looked at the Seven-Colored Daoist and killing intent filled his eyes. His right hand loosened and the second arrow flew out like a ray of light!

    The people from Five Elements led by the old man named Ma were floating in the distance, not participating in this crazy battle. The moment they saw Wang Lin draw the bow twice and felt that powerful energy, their expressions changed.

    The pupils of the old man named Ma shrank and his face was filled with terror. This was the first time he had seen Wang Lin use the Li Guang Bow, so the feeling of shock was very strong.

    ¡°The Li Guang Bow is actually in his hands! I see now. When he went to Five Elements, aside from relying on the Heavenly Dao, his biggest ace was this bow¡­¡±

    Yun Yifeng¡¯s expression was calm, but a huge wave was set off in his heart. He clenched his hand to cover up the panic in his heart. He felt fortunate that he hadn¡¯t forced Wang Lin to take out this bow. He wasn¡¯t confident he could withstand one blow from it!

 Chapter 1765 - Daofei Appears!

    <h4>Chapter 1765 - Daofei Appears!</h4>

    The moment the second arrow shot out, the golden light in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes copsed as if it was going to dissipate. However, just at this moment, Wang Lin forced it to reform and retained a sliver.

    This sliver was thest of his celestial bloodline power.

    Wang Lin was worried that others would see, so he closed his eyes when he shot the second arrow.

    Wang Lin understood he still had the power for one more shot, but it would be thest shot!

    The arrow shot out and the world rumbled. Space folded like silk cloth as if it was about to copse. The Seven-Colored Daoist let out a roar. The eight Eye Fishes that had opened their eyes already startled him. When Wang Lin¡¯s second arrow shot out, the Seven-Colored Daoist was even more shocked, and he erupted his full cultivation.

    A seven-colored light spread out and seven different-coloredyers of light screens appeared before him. Just as they appeared, the eight Eye Fishes closed in.

    The eight Eye Fishes shrank as they closed in. As the ck light shined, they turned into eight arrows!

    These eight arrow were exactly the same as the Li Guang Arrow. There was no difference, even the aura was same. Everyone here was startled by this!

    ¡°Could this be the rumored superpower the Eye Fishes have once they open their eyes?¡± The old man named Ma from Five Element looked closely from the distance.

    Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo calmly looked at the eight Eye Fishes. He was the only person who knew about the superpower the Eye Fishes had.

    ¡°Once the Eye Fishes opens their eyes, they can take the form of anything and obtain part of its power¡­ However, it is very difficult for this beast to open its eyes. These ones in this cave are very interesting¡­¡± Xuan Luo¡¯s eyes lit up with a hint of interest.

    The nine Li Guang Arrows mixed together, making it impossible to figure out which one was the real one. They shot straight for the Seven-Colored Daoist. His expression changed quickly and the seven-colored light screens around him distorted as thunderous rumbles echoed!

    The seven-colored light screens copsed, and along with them, the nine Li Guang Arrows copsed as well. However, they didn¡¯t dissipate; they reformed into the eight Eye Fishes. Theynded not far from where the first one was, and all nine Eye Fishes were on theirst breath.

    This copse created a shockwave that covered one¡¯s vision and divine sense. The ninth Li Guang Arrow prated everything and headed toward the Seven-Colored Daoist.

    A miserable groan came from the shockwave, and thunderous rumbles echoed. When the shockwave dissipated, the Seven-Colored Daoist could be seen. He coughed out blood and there was a fist-sized hole in his chest. He had been seriously injured by the Li Guang Bow!

    He let out an angry roar and charged forward. Disregarding his injuries, he charged toward Wang Lin. He was filled with killing intent and a sense of madness.

    ¡°This old man would give up the third soul to kill you!¡± The Seven-Colored Daoist let out a roar and his hands formed a seal. Nine blinding suns appeared around his body.

    These nine suns were the Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s most powerful spell. He used it without hesitation to kill Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was deathly pale. At this moment, he was like a dried-up oilmp and was very weak. He gritted his teeth as he raised the Li Guang Bow with his left hand and drew it with his right. This was his third time, and Wang Lin knew it was likely thest time!

    The bowstring was pulled back and the arrow appeared once more. There was still blood on the arrow. Wang Lin¡¯s right hand loosened and the arrow shot out for the third time!

    When the third arrow shot out, Wang Lin immediately closed his eyes to hide the golden light that waspletely dissipating from his eyes.

    The Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s chest was covered in blood. As the third arrow closed in, his hands formed a seal and he waved his hand. There was madness in his eyes; he had never been this injured in his life. What was driving him even more crazy was that the person who had injured him was Wang Lin, whose cultivation level was far beneath his!

    What made him feel even more suffocated was that the Li Guang Bow that had injured him was something he had told the Sovereign to gift out. He originally intended to give Wang Lin the bow to lure out Lian Daofei. Then, once there was a feud between Wang Lin and Old Ghost Zhan, Wang Lin would use the bow to injure Old Ghost Zhan.

    After all, neither he nor Old Ghost Zhan could use this bow, as they were iplete.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect to be seriously injured by the Li Guang Bow. The madness in his heart made him disregard everything to kill Wang Lin!

    As his hands formed seals, the nine suns shined brightly. They flew out and charged at the third arrow.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed when the third arrow collided with the nine suns. The nine suns copsed, but the third arrow also showed signs of dissipating. A blinding light erupted and enveloped everything!

    The nine suns exploded and a destructive force spread out. Their power was indescribable. The Azure Dragon General was too close, and the destructive force for touched him. His body copsed and he immediately died!

    The world began to shatter. This world was destroyed!

    However, this wasn¡¯t the end. This destructive force was the full power of the Seven-Colored Daoist, and the 300 destroyed worlds could not resist it. As the destructive force spread, the 300 destroyed worlds began to copse one by one.

    The ck Tortoise¡¯s face was filled with terror and he let out a scream as he retreated with the Vermillion Bird General. The Sovereign turned pale and turned into a ray of red light as he escaped.

    In the distance, the expressions of the third concubine, Dao Master Blue Dream, and the people from Five Elements changed. They all retreated out of the first flower that formed the 300 destroyed worlds!

    At the center of destructive force, the Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s chest trembled. The collision of the third arrow and nine suns created a shockwave that rushed into his body. Blood sprayed out from his chest and he was seriously injured.

    However, his eyes were still filled with madness.

    ¡°You¡¯re so close to this destructive force. With your cultivation level, I want to see how you will resist it!!!¡±

    Wang Lin was indeed the closest, and the destructive force closed in on him. Worlds were copsing, and even with his Ancient Dao inheritance, he couldn¡¯t resist. As long as it touched his body, he would be destroyed!

    However, since Wang Lin dared to set this ambush, he was naturally prepared. He had expected this destructive force to appear. As the destructive force closed in on him, his hands formed a seal and his right hand reached at the void.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh.

    A monstrous golden light burst out and the sleeping madman wearing a messy robe appeared before Wang Lin.

    The madman had theplete Immortal Celestial body. Even if the star system copsed, his body wouldn¡¯t be injured!

    The madman was still sleeping and had never awakened. He felt a bit ufortable from Wang Lin grabbing his shoulder, so he twisted a bit and continued to sleep.

    However, just at this moment, the destructive force arrived and hit the madman. The madman¡¯s body shined brightly and remained unscathed under the destructive force!

    However, the madman¡¯s body trembled and his eyes slowly opened. His eyes were filled with confusion and a hint of anger. He was still not awakened and was half asleep. He began to roar angrily at the Seven-Colored Daoist, who was in front of him.

    ¡°Who!? Who is it?! Who dares to disturb this king¡¯s sleep!? You¡¯re all bullies, this king will tell his big brother!¡± the madman roared at the Seven-Colored Daoist, not even noticing that Wang Lin was holding his shoulder and using him to block most of the destructive force.

    ¡°You¡¯re all too much. You all dare to tickle this king while I¡¯m sleeping? You¡­ You¡­¡± As the madman roared, he actually began to snore. His head tilted and he fell asleep once more as if everything he had said before were merely just him sleep talking.

    However, his appearance and words caused a great deal of chaos in the surrounding area. The Seven-Colored Daoist was seriously injured, and after he saw Lian Daofei, his expression changed. His mind became sober. He didn¡¯t know how many times Wang Lin could shoot the Li Guang Bow, and if Wang Lin teamed up with Lian Daofei, he might actually die here. Now that he was seriously injured, he clenched his teeth and, for the first time since he began fighting Wang Lin, chose to escape!

    In the distance, Old Ghost Zhan, who was surrounded by the Ghostly Sail, had already opened his eyes, but he chose not toe out of the fog. He had witnessed everything, and his eyes were shining. It was unknown what he was thinking.

    In the distance, the escaping Sovereign trembled and almost tripped when the Madman roared.

    ¡°Mas¡­ Master!!¡±

    There were also the escaping ck Tortoise General and Vermillion Bird General. Their eyes were filled with shock as they looked at the madman that Wang Lin held up.

    ¡°Lian Daofei!!!¡±

    These three weren¡¯t the only ones that were shocked. In the distance, the third concubine instantly turned pale and was dumbfounded for a moment.

    There was also the people from Five Elements led by the old man named Ma. They all trembled. The old man named Ma looked at the madman with indescribable fear in his eyes.

    ¡°He¡­ He is actually here!!¡± The old man named Ma didn¡¯t know that Lian Daofei hade here in the past. His heart rumbled and his mind went nk.

    Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo was walking toward the nine fishes. He had taken the fifth fish when he suddenly stopped and carefully looked at the madman. His eyes revealed a mysterious light.

    ¡°Lian Daofei¡­ Lian Daozhen¡¯s younger brother! He also came here¡­¡±

 Chapter 1766 - Dong Ling Sect

    <h4>Chapter 1766 - Dong Ling Sect</h4>

    Thanks to using the madman as a shield, the destructive force was weakened to a point where Wang Lin¡¯s Ancient Dao inheritance could resist it.

    As the madman went back to sleep, Wang Lin rapidly retreated toward the nine Eye Fishes.

    Wang Lin moved very fast and arrived next to the nine Eye Fishes while holding the sleeping madman. When he looked over, his pupils shrank.

    He saw that only four of the nine Eye Fishes remained!

    The other five had disappeared!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t have time to think, so he waved his sleeve. Three Eye Fishes were taken by him. Just as he was about to take the fourth one, it disappeared before him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s scalp went numb and he looked toward where the Eye Fish had disappeared. There was nothing there; only the sound of the copse of the 300 destroyed worlds echoed.

    Xuan Luo stood there and looked at the cautious and surprised Wang Lin, revealing a proud smile. Seeing Wang Lin¡¯s expression, his smile became even wider.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shed an indiscernible amount. He knew a secret about the Eye Fishes. It was something the Seven-Colored Sovereign had discovered after he began raising them in the 300 destroyed worlds. Wang Lin had found it in the memories of the third soul.

    If there were two Eye Fishes, one male and one female, a connection would be made between the two. This connection would exist even if one went into a storage space or a barrier. This connection wouldst until death.

    Wang Lin quickly thought of everything and retreated without hesitation.

    Just at his moment, Old Ghost Zhan, who had long be sober but stayed inside the fog, walked out.

    After walking out of the fog, Old Ghost Zhan had two choices before him. He could either kill Wang Lin and take the third soul, or chase after the Seven-Colored Daoist and use this once-in-a-lifetime chance when the Seven-Colored Daoist was seriously injured to fuse their souls!

    Although, this fusion wouldn¡¯t beplete without the third soul; it would only be containment and not fusion, but there wouldn¡¯t be any regrets. Although his cultivation level would remain the same, there would be no one to contest him for the third soul!

    Both choices held great temptation for Old Ghost Zhan. If he first tried to kill Wang Lin, he would still be afraid of the Li Guang Bow. He wasn¡¯t sure how many shots Wang Lin could still use, and if he wasted too much time, the Seven-Colored Daoist would recover, so it wouldn¡¯t be worth it!

    However, he was unwilling to let Wang Lin go! He wanted to hit two birds with one stone and capture both of them here!

    This hesitation onlysted for a moment before Old Ghost Zhan walked out of the fog. At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s hoarse voice echoed across the copsed 300 destroyed worlds.

    ¡°Old Ghost Zhan, how many shots do you think I have left?¡± Wang Lin spoke with a gloomy tone as he carried the madman and retreated into the vortex. Even as he disappeared into the vortex, he still coldly stared at Old Ghost Zhan.

    The illusion around Old Ghost Zhan was blurry, but he also stared at Wang Lin, though didn¡¯t chase. He couldn¡¯t figure out how many shots Wang Lin had left. He was always cautious and wasn¡¯t willing to gamble!

    Wang Lin had chosen to seriously injure the Seven-Colored Daoist instead of Old Ghost Zhan because, ording to his analysis, the Seven-Colored Daoist was more emotional. After all, his soul had only inherited the spells, whereas Old Ghost Zhan had inherited all theprehension, so it was likely that Old Ghost Zhan would be more rational.

    If it was the Seven-Colored Daoist, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t urately judge what decision he would make, but if it was Old Ghost Zhan, Wang Lin would be 80% confident!

    This was the most satisfactory result he could get from these seven ambushes. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t arrogant enough to think he could kill the Seven-Colored Daoist, but he could use the opportunity to disy his might!

    He had created many disadvantages for the Seven-Colored Daoist and even seriously injured him before luring Old Ghost Zhan to act. On the one hand, him fighting the Seven-Colored Daoist was to scare Old Ghost Zhan so that Old Ghost Zhan wouldn¡¯t act rashly. On the other hand, he had also prepared a great gift for Old Ghost Zhan!

    Everything would depend on whether Old Ghost Zhan would ept the gift or not.

    In truth, although Wang Lin¡¯s n had ws, it made Old Ghost Zhan hesitate even more. After Wang Lin disappeared, Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s eyes lit up. He turned toward where the Seven-Colored Daoist escaped and rushed out with greed in his eyes.

    The Sovereign had witnessed everything from a distance, and his eyes lit up. He vaguely saw through something, and his heart skipped a beat. He didn¡¯t speak to remind Old Ghost Zhan but began to scheme his own ns.

    The moment Wang Lin entered the vortex, the 300 destroyed worlds all copsed. In the core of the cave world, all the dew on the yellow flower inside the furnace turned to gas and dissipated. Then therge flower slowly withered.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know if the remaining people had lived or died. After he disappeared from the vortex, he disappeared from where the first flower was and appeared in another world.

    Right after he appeared, blood flowed out from the corner of Wang Lin¡¯s mouth and his face was pale. He put away the sleeping madman and didn¡¯t have time to heal as he looked around.

    This ce was dim, but there was a flower giving of a ghostly light and a chill. This chill came from ice!

    This flower was a frozen flower!

    ¡°Five Flowers Eight Doors! This is the name of the defense mechanism of the core of the cave world!¡± Wang Lin stared at the frozen flower. Although he didn¡¯t have much information from the third soul, he knew the name of this defense.

    The 300 destroyed worlds was the first flower, and this frozen world was the second flower! Perhaps the remaining flowers were damaged or had even dissipated, but Wang Lin couldn¡¯t see them, so he couldn¡¯t make any good guesses.

    The so-called Eight Doors were hidden in thest flower. Wang Lin had learned from the third soul that the key to opening thest flower was the memories from the third soul.

    Among the eight doors, seven were fake and only one door was real. That door led to the Immortal Astral Continent. The reason they were on thest flower was because the fifth flower was the seal on the door.

    Staring at the frozen second flower, Wang Lin hesitated, but soon his eyes were filled with determination. His body fused with the flower and he slowly disappeared into the ice.

    He was already seriously injured, and he entered the second flower without healing. The cold energy surrounded him. When his body appeared in the frozen world, he coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    The moment his blood sprayed out, it froze and fell to the ground. Wang Lin staggered onto the ground and raised his head to look around. As he looked around, he became startled.

    This ce was a frozen world. The earth, sky, and even the clouds were all frozen. The floating continents were hanging like giant icicles.

    ¡°What ce is this second flower¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was serious as his divine sense spread out. He didn¡¯t find any information about this ce from the third soul. As his divine sense spread out, his eyes gradually shined.

    There was a lot of life force in this world. This life force was inside this frozen world as if it was sleeping. Wang Lin even felt a familiar ancient god aura here!

    A momentter, Wang Lin¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he looked to his left. The ancient god auraing from that direction was very strong.

    After pondering a bit, Wang Lin suppressed his injuries and moved to the left toward the ancient god aura. After an incense stick of time, Wang Lin stopped. He let the cold wind hit his face as he looked ahead.

    100,000 kilometers before Wang Lin, it was another frozen world, and there sat a woman with long hair. She faced Wang Lin, and between her eyebrows were seven ancient gods stars. The stars slowly rotated and gave off bursts of ancient god aura!

    Female ancient god!!

    The spatial rift outside of Dong Ling!!

    The woman¡¯s eyshes trembled and she slowly opened her eyes. She calmly looked into the distance and saw Wang Lin. Their gazes collided.

    ¡°Wee to the Dong Ling Sect,¡± the woman spoke softly. Her voice was very beautiful as it echoed through this frozen world.

    100,000 kilometers away, Wang Lin silently pondered. Wang Lin remembered why this ancient god aura was so familiar. When he killed the Xiang family ancestor on Dong Ling, he felt this aura.

    ¡°This ce is Dong Ling?¡± Wang Lin took a step and ripples echoed under his feet. He crossed 100,000 kilometers in one step and arrived 1,000 feet away from the female ancient god.

    The woman looked at Wang Lin with a mysterious light hidden under her calm gaze. After hearing Wang Lin¡¯s words, she shook her head.

    ¡°This ce is the Dong Ling Sect, not Dong Ling.¡±

    ¡°We have met before. My name is Wang Lin, I wonder what your name is.¡± Wang Lin looked at the woman, especially at the seven stars between her eyebrows, and sat down.

    The woman softly said, ¡°Yun Na, the Dong Ling Sect¡¯s god elder under the Celestial Sovereign.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he slowly said, ¡°Whether this ce is Dong Ling or the Dong Ling Sect, why is it in the second flower?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the first person to enter this frozen world from the entrance in the core of the cave. I can feel Master¡¯s soul in you¡­¡± The woman¡¯s words were soft, but when Wang Lin heard them, his heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Master¡­¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak, but he looked at Yun Na, waiting for her to continue.

    ¡°This is the second flower of the Five Flowers Eight Doors. Everything here was created by Master, including me, who contains a drop of Ye Mo¡¯s heart blood.

    ¡°This is the Dong Ling Sect, and it was made from Master¡¯s memories. It should be exactly the same as the Dong Ling Sect on the Immortal Astral Continent.

    ¡°My master is the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign. In his early years, he was a disciple of the Dong Ling Sect, but due to some reason, he was kicked out. He then created this ce to remember his old sect.

    ¡°Everything here is nourished by master¡¯s life force. Once he dies, everything here will lose its life force and be frozen.

    ¡°You¡¯re the first person to enter this ce, and you have Master¡¯s soul, so you are the master of this ce,¡± Yun Na spoke softly as she looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°You¡¯re injured¡­ I have thest of Ye Mo¡¯s heart blood. Once you fuse with it, you will beplete, and you should be able to use it to heal¡­¡±

 Chapter 1767 - Seize the Remanent Soul

    <h4>Chapter 1767 - Seize the Remanent Soul</h4>

    Wang Lin silently pondered and sat not far away from the woman. Her words echoed in his heart. He had not heard of this before; after all, he had not fused with the third soul.

    Looking around, this ce was covered in endless ice, simr to what the woman had said.

    A momentter, just as Wang Lin was about to speak, his expression suddenly changed and he looked into the distance. He saw bursts of fuzzy ripples echo. This was caused by someone else entering.

    The woman also noticed the ripple and quickly said, ¡°You¡¯re the first person to enter this ce, so you are the master here. If you wish, this ce will be a formation that stops everyone else from moving forward.

    ¡°However, if the person who rushes in is too powerful, it can¡¯t hold them off for long.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she looked at Wang Lin. After she saw Wang Lin nod, she waved her hand. Crackling sounds echoed and ice appeared out of nowhere. It began to spread with this ce as the center. A thunderous rumble swept across the world. Wang Lin saw that the entire world was quickly frozen.

    This ice had no cracks, making it seem as if this entire world had turned into a piece of ice. As cold energy spread everywhere, the world was dim.

    The several people that had just entered were sealed by the ice that had suddenly appeared. They remained motionless.

    The continent Wang Lin and the woman were on was one of few ces in this world without ice.

    ¡°The ice can¡¯tst for long; there is someone with a high cultivation level and master¡¯s auraing in,¡± the ancient god woman said softly as she looked at Wang Lin. She pointed to between her eyebrows with her right hand. A vortex appeared between her eyebrows and a drop of blood condensed on her fingertip.

    After forming this drop of blood, the woman immediately felt weak.

    ¡°Absorb this drop of Ye Mo¡¯s origin soul blood and your injuries can recover¡­¡± After she spoke, she flicked the drop of blood toward Wang Lin. It stopped seven inches away from him and gave off a dazzling red glow.

    Wang Lin looked at the drop of blood. It gave off Ye Mo¡¯s familiar aura. This drop should be thest of Ye Mo¡¯s heart blood. Once Wang Lin absorbed it, his inheritance would be moreplete.

    However, he didn¡¯t immediately take the drop of blood but frowned at the now weakened female ancient god.

    Wang Lin slowly asked, ¡°Why are you helping me?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re the mas¡­¡± The female ancient god smiled but was interrupted by Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin stared at the woman and asked once more, ¡°Why?¡±

    The female ancient god pondered a bit and reminiscence filled her eyes. After a moment, she spoke with a mncholy voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m formed by Ye Mo¡¯s heart blood by Master and now I guard the Dong Ling Sect for Master. I was given the position of God Elder¡­ However, too much time has passed. The Demon and Devil Elders have died in their frozen sleep. The rest of the people will slowly die if Master¡¯s life force doesn¡¯t nourish them.

    ¡°Since you can enter from the core of the cave with Master¡¯s soul, you must have broken into the Five Flower Eight Doors. You want to find the real door to leave this cave world¡­

    ¡°If you open the door, I hope you can help me leave this ce.¡± The woman bowed as she spoke to Wang Lin. Her long, ck hair scattered like a waterfall as she bowed; it was very beautiful.

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a bit and then slowly nodded.

    ¡°I can help you!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right hand grabbed the drop of blood. In truth, while talking to the woman, he was rapidly healing. At the same time, he was using a portion of his divine sense to example the drop of blood. Only after he was certain that there was no problem did he agree.

    Holding the blood, Wang Lin suddenly pressed it between his eyebrows. When the drop of blood entered his forehead, his mind rumbled. However, he kept a portion of his divine sense to observe his surroundings. If the woman did anything, he would kill her.

    Ye Mo¡¯s origin soul blood entered his body and fused with him. This was indeed Ye Mo¡¯s blood. It didn¡¯t cause any rejection in Wang Lin¡¯s body and rapidly fused with him.

    As Ye Mo¡¯s powerful life force entered his body, popping sounds echoed inside Wang Lin. His ancient god, ancient demon, and ancient devil stars appeared. They rotated rapidly to absorb the power from the blood.

    In the distance, Xuan Luo smiled as he looked at this scene. His gaze went past Wang Lin into the ice in the distance.

    ¡°This ce is a great fortune for him¡­ Forget it, I¡¯ll help him get enough time.¡± Xuan Luo raised his right hand and pointed at the ice. A power that only belonged to him silently entered the ice. The ice became tens of thousands of times stronger than before.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you as long as you want.¡± Xuan Luo smiled and sat down. This time, he wasn¡¯t looking at Wang Lin but the female ancient god.

    ¡°No matter what the origin, you are still from my Ancient Dao n in the end¡­ My Ancient Dao n doesn¡¯t have many women, and this woman is worth cultivating. She can be my only disciple¡¯s maid¡­ It¡¯s a good match.¡± Xuan Luo rubbed his chin and such a thought appeared in his mind.

    The drop of Ye Mo¡¯s blood rapidly spread through Wang Lin. Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled as popping sound echoed inside him, and his body expanded to over 1,000 feet.

    The Ancient Dao power inside the blood was like a great nourishment for Wang Lin. This was especially good since he was injured. It slowly filled Wang Lin¡¯s body, making it even more powerful!

    After his bones fused with the blood, his body was even stronger and more resilient; it was even more difficult to break than before.

    His flesh and blood gave off an even more powerful physical force as he fused with the blood. An even more terrifying aura spread out from his body. When the female ancient god felt this, her eyes narrowed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, but monstrous waves were set off in his heart. Now that Wang Lin had all of Ye Mo¡¯s heart blood, that meant Ye Mo¡¯s origin soul was nowplete, and it existed inside Wang Lin¡¯s body!

    As Wang Lin cultivated, Ye Mo¡¯s shadow slowly appeared behind him. This shadow was simr to the one that appeared behind Wang Lin when he battled, but its purpose was very different!

    The shadow that appeared when Wang Lin battled was due to him having an iplete inheritance. He was unable to keep the inheritance hidden, so a trace of it would slip through to create the shadow.

    However, the shadow around him now wasn¡¯t formed by his cultivation but by Wang Lin¡¯s mind. To be more precise, this was Ye Mo¡¯s origin soul!

    Ye Mo¡¯s origin soul had beplete when all the heart blood had gathered. His shadow gradually solidified like a real person and floated behind Wang Lin. It was very strange.

    At the same time, Ye Mo¡¯s aura came from his origin soul. This aura was heaven-shaking, but any member of the three ancient ns that was born from his bloodline would feel like they were facing their ancestor when they felt this aura!

    The pressureing from the soul and spirit was enough to make any of the three ns formed by Ye Mo¡¯s blood tremble and worship.

    The female ancient god was still an ancient god after giving Ye Mo¡¯s heart blood. That meant that she still had some of Ye Mo¡¯s ordinary blood in her body!

    Under this pressure, the female ancient god turned pale. She slowly knelt down on the ground and remained motionless.

    Xuan Luo looked at Ye Mo¡¯s soul behind Wang Lin with a hint of pity and sighed.

    ¡°That child, Ye Mo, was pretty talented to scatter his blood into this cave world to form the three ns. Luckily, Wang Lin appeared, so Ye Mo has done good! It¡¯s just that if you want to take Wang Lin¡¯s body, it¡¯s¡­ impossible!¡± Xuan Luo closed his eyes. If he hadn¡¯te for Wang Lin and instead had encountered this, he would¡¯ve helped Ye Mo. However, now he had already made his choice.

    Ye Mo had scattered his blood along with some of his origin soul blood. Once his origin soul blood had been gathered, his origin soul would reform and he could possess the body. Since the body would belong to one of his descendants, there would be no chance of failure.

    However, Wang Lin was different. He had obtained the recognition of the Ancient Ancestor and the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s soul blood¡­

    As a result, he was an existence even more noble than Ye Mo, so Ye Mo couldn¡¯t seed! At this moment, Ye Mo¡¯s origin soul turned into seven strands of smoke and entered Wang Lin¡¯s body through his orifices.

    The moment Ye Mo entered, Wang Lin opened his eyes, but his expression was calm. He had noticed this during the previous integration and was aware of what was happening, but he knew Ye Mo could not possess him.

    At this moment, Ye Mo¡¯s origin soul entered Wang Lin¡¯s body. After three hours, Wang Lin let out a deep breath. His body gradually shrank under a ghostly light until he was the size of an ordinary person.

    His eyes were as deep as the stars. Ye Mo¡¯s origin soul had dissipated inside Wang Lin¡¯s body. Ye Mo could not resist the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s soul blood and had slowly be part of Wang Lin¡¯s Ancient Dao inheritance.

    Wang Lin¡¯s injuries hadpletely recovered. This drop of blood and Ye Mo¡¯s origin soul had a great effect. Otherwise, Wang Lin would have needed several months or longer to slowly recover.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s Ancient Dao inheritance was mostlyplete. The only things left were the left eye and the heart buried in the Ancient Tomb!

    There was also the left arm.

 Chapter 1768 - Ye Moâ€™s Left Arm

    <h4>Chapter 1768 - Ye Mo¡¯s Left Arm</h4>

    Xuan Luo eximed. At that moment, Wang Lin¡¯s gaze crossed with his as if Wang Lin was looking at him. This surprised Xuan Luo.

    However, soon, Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept by as if it was just a random coincidence.

    Wang Lin¡¯s breathing was calm. Right now, not only had his injuries recovered, but he felt like he held the power of the world. It was as if he could destroy this world with just one punch. His Ancient Dao power made Wang Lin feel veryfortable.

    This was the real inheritance. It was obvious that not every inheritance would be extremely painful.

    The Ancient Dao power echoed through his body. It moved through every inch of his blood and flesh, making Wang Lin feel like he controlled the world. His origin soul seemed to have obtained enough nourishment from his body. His body gave off a gentle light as if he was ready to use a spell at any moment.

    The effect of one drop of blood would not produce this effect, but if this drop allowed him to reach a level ofpletion, then it waspletely different.

    Wang Lin felt the difference in his body. Although his three ancient n powers were still at eight stars, they were even stronger, and the light from the stars was even more intense.

    Wang Lin vaguely felt a call from deep within this frozen world. This call was the same as when he felt Ye Mo¡¯s right arm.

    Wang Lin hadn¡¯t noticed anything before he had absorbed thest drop of blood.

    As Wang Lin calmed his Ancient Dao power so that none of it would leak out, the female ancient god slowly sat up. She looked at Wang Lin with awe in her eyes.

    At that moment, Wang Lin was like the ancestor of the three ancient ns, which made her heart tremble.

    ¡°Many thanks. If I can find the real door, I¡¯ll definitely help you leave this ce!¡± Wang Lin got up and sped his hands at the woman.

    The female ancient god nodded and didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°What is sealed there?¡± Wang Lin pointed to where he was feeling something calling him.

    ¡°That is the back mountain of the Dong Ling Sect, and where the Dong Ling Pool is. However, it was only created from master¡¯s memory, so it doesn¡¯t have any power.¡± The female ancient god looked up with confusion in her eyes.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked over. After pondering a bit, he flew into the air.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to check that ce. I thank you for today. I clearly separate my grudges and thanks. Our grievance from before is over, and I still owe you. I¡¯ll help you leave this ce!¡± Wang Lin sped his hands at the female ancient god and flew toward the ice that was calling him.

    The ice was surrounded by cold energy, but this didn¡¯t stop Wang Lin. The ice only had an effect on other people, and for Wang Lin, it was like t ground.

    As Wang Lin moved through the ice, even he felt cold. However, as long as he cycled a bit of his cultivation, this sense of coldness would dissipate.

    The ice was like a mirror; it vaguely reflected his figure as he moved, making it seem like a vague false shadow was following him. Wang Lin only took a nce and moved forward like nothing had happened.

    This ce was very big, but with Wang Lin¡¯s speed, it only took half an incense stick of time before the call got even more clear. It was less than 100,000 feet away!

    Although the world here was sealed, Wang Lin could see that this ce was a tall mountain surrounded by ice. After crossing the mountain, Wang Lin could see arge pool behind the mountain!

    This pool was like ake, but it was also sealed. A faint sense of celestial energy surrounded the pool.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he carefully moved forward. A momentter, he arrived above the pool and looked down. His pupils immediately shrank.

    Although the pool was frozen, it was translucent. If one looked carefully from above, they would see something inside the pool!

    It was a giant arm, a left arm!

    ¡°Ye Mo¡¯s left arm!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and his eyes shined brightly. When he came here before, he had a guess. He originally thought it was Ye Mo¡¯s left eye, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be the left arm!

    ¡°After I fused with Ye Mo¡¯s right arm, the Heaven Ripping Spell could rip apart third step cultivators¡­ If I fuse with the left arm and use the Heaven Ripping Spell, its power¡­¡± When Wang Lin thought of this, his heart started pounding.

    He stomped his right foot in an attempt to enter the ice, but a rebound force came from the pool. His body trembled and he wasn¡¯t able to enter the ice.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at the ice below. This ce was very strange and different from the other ice here.

    ¡°Dong Ling Pool¡­ This ce should be the Dong Ling Pool. I just don¡¯t know what¡¯s so mysterious about it for the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign to recreate it¡­¡± Wang Lin carefully looked at it but found nothing.

    The frozen pool looked very ordinary.

    He knelt down and ced his right hand on the ice. He gently pressed down and cracking sounds echoed. Cracks appeared as the frozen pool shook. However, just as the cracks appeared, cold energy came out and the ice returned to normal.

    Wang Lin waved his sleeve and blood light shined as the blood sword appeared. With a bang, the blood sword flew toward the ice. A depression appeared in the ice and countless cracks spread, but they all recovered in an instant.

    Wang Lin sat on the ice pool and his gaze prated the ice,nding on Ye Mo¡¯s left arm. He gradually saw through some clues.

    ¡°This pool of ice has fused with Ye Mo¡¯s left arm, so the ice has Ye Mo¡¯s recovery ability¡­ Even if it¡¯s destroyed, it will recover instantly.¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t think this in his head but muttered it as if he was talking to himself or someone else¡­

    Xuan Luo had his hands behind his back and was floating above the pool. He was also looking at the ice, and when he heard Wang Lin¡¯s words, he smiled, revealing a strange light in his eyes.

    It couldn¡¯t be entered and couldn¡¯t be broken. Wang Lin frowned as he let out a cold snort and his five fingers formed a w. This Ancient Dao power gathered in his five fingers and the five fingers gave off a ghostly light along with dense Ancient Dao aura.

    ¡°Immortal Ancient Dao!¡± Wang Lin let out a roar and countless ovepping shadows appeared over his right hand. Thousands of shadows seemed to appear, and the moment they all ovepped to form one, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached toward the ice.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the world. As Wang Lin¡¯s hand grabbed the ice, the countless shadows that had disappeared suddenly reappeared.

    This w was like Wang Lin striking countless times. With the Immortal Ancient Dao, Wang Lin attacked the recovering ice. Wang Lin let out a roar as his fingers wed into the ice and pulled out a palm-sized piece of ice.

    Holding the ice, Wang Lin carefully looked at it and burned it with his fire essence, but he couldn¡¯t melt it at all. His eyes narrowed and he felt that there was a strange force inside this ice. Wang Lin found this force simr to an essence.

    But there was a difference; it was as if this ce wasn¡¯t sealed by ice, and if he soaked inside the pool, his essences would benefit greatly.

    However, not only was this power weak, but it also faded in and out. Wang Lin pondered for a bit and his eyes revealed enlightenment.

    This ce had been created by the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign from his memories and nourished by his own life force. This Dong Ling Pool likely existed on the Immortal Astral Continent, and its effect was likely nourishing essences!

    The Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s cultivation was limited, so he could only emte the aura but not the effect.

    Wang Lin pondered for a while and put the ice into his storage space. It was very strange and didn¡¯t melt inside his storage space. Instead, it gave off a chilly aura.

    Staring at the ice, Wang Lin took a deep breath and raised his right hand. As the Immortal Ancient Dao filled his hand, he wed at the ice once more. Thunderous rumbles echoed as time passed. Using this dumb method, Wang Lin took several hours to create a tunnel into the ice.

    In half an incense stick of time, thest rumble echoed. Wang Lin wed out a piece of ice and exposed Ye Mo¡¯s left arm!

    Only a palm-sized patch of skin was exposed. It was grey but gave off powerful Ancient Dao aura that entered Wang Lin¡¯s mind. Wang Lin took a deep breath and sat down. His left hand pressed against the exposed skin.

    The moment his left hand pressed down, Ye Mo¡¯s left arm gave off a ghostly light that prated the ice. This gave the ice a strange sense of beauty.

    This light continue to spread out in all directions. It ended up shrouding the surrounding 10,000 kilometers before dissipating.

    Time slowly passed. Wang Lin spread out part of his divine sense to check his surrounding as he slowly absorbed Ye Mo¡¯s left arm. With his experience from absorbing the right arm, Wang Lin was familiar with the process. After three days, Ye Mo¡¯s left arm slowly shrank.

    As it shrank, the ghostly light that had spread out over 10,000 kilometers shrank. When all the ghostly light returned, Ye Mo¡¯s left arm turned into a strand of smoke and entered Wang Lin¡¯s left arm!

 Chapter 1769 - Entering the Ancient Tomb Once More!

    <h4>Chapter 1769 - Entering the Ancient Tomb Once More!</h4>

    A sting of pain came from Wang Lin¡¯s left arm. He felt like something was drilling into his heart. Cold sweat broke from Wang Lin¡¯s forehead, but his expression remained unchanged. He slowly raised his right hand and looked at the gas that was drilling into his left arm.

    The gas seemed to have no end and continued to enter Wang Lin¡¯s left arm. Wang Lin¡¯s left arm gradually became rough, andplicated runes flickered on it.

    It wasn¡¯t until one incense stick of time passed that thest strand of gas entered Wang Lin¡¯s left arm. That feeling of being able to tear open the world that he felt when he obtained the right arm emerged in Wang Lin¡¯s heart.

    He slowly moved his five fingers on his left hand and cracking sounds echoed. After a long time, Wang Lin formed a fist and walked forward. He appeared at the center of the ice pool.

    Wang Lin raised both his hands and felt a powerful strength fill his body. After absorbing Ye Mo¡¯s left arm, a shocking change urred to the three ancient n stars between his eyebrows and in his eyes!

    This change was the sign of the ninth star appearing. A vague vortex had appeared!

    Wang Lin closed his eyes and felt the Ancient Dao power and the powerful force in his body. A momentter, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the ice pool below. His eyes revealed a golden glow as his hands reached toward the ice pool and mercilessly ripped it!

    ¡°Heaven Ripping!¡±

    Wang Lin let out a roar and both his hands wed at the void. His hands spread to both sides and the world rumbled. A giant crack appeared in the frozen pool.

    The moment this crack appeared, a heaven-shattering sound echoed. Layers of ice copsed and ice exploded everywhere. The entire pool disintegrated!

    The earth trembled, and after the pool copsed, a giant crack appeared. Thunderous rumbles rang out as the crack moved like an earth dragon and spread. An even more intense rumble echoed as the earth copsed and the earth dragon extended deeper into the ground.

    In the core of the cave, the furnace surrounded by ck gas was covered in faces. Anyone that entered would have their face appear on the furnace.

    However, at this moment, most of the faces had disappearedpletely. Even the Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯s face had disappearedpletely. On the front and back, the faces of Wang Lin and Old Ghost Zhan were extremely clear and surrounded by the ck gas.

    At this moment, in the space the second flower was in, a crack appeared on the frozen flower¡¯s root. This crack continued to expand until it prated the flower.

    The Heaven Ripping spell had ripped this world open. Wang Lin looked at the frozen world and stepped forward without hesitation. He disappeared into the earth.

    ¡°The Seven-Colored Daoist no longer needs to be feared. Now I need to deal with Old Ghost Zhan¡­ He is cautious and suspicious, so it will be difficult to deal with him¡­¡± Wang Lin appeared in the space the third flower was located.

    This ce waspletely grey and had no trace of life. This ce waspletely dead; even the third flower before Wang Lin seemed to becking water and had withered.

    The leaves were dry and the petals broken; it was dead.

    Staring at the third flower, Wang Lin knew he didn¡¯t need to enter. The third flower had been destroyed many years ago.

    After staring at the flower for a long time, his eyes lit up. In the end, he gave up setting up another ambush. That kind of ambush could only be used once. If he tried a second time, Old Ghost Zhan wouldn¡¯t fall for it.

    With a sigh, Wang Lin stepped forward and disappeared before the dead flower. He went toward the space the fourth flower was in!

    When Wang Lin appeared in the space the fourth flower was in, he saw a ck flower behind him. ck liquid was dripping from the flower, and after countless years, the liquid had formed a ck ocean below the flower.

    This ocean waspletely calm, without any wind or waves. Only the flower stuck out from the ocean.

    Staring at the ck flower, Wang Lin smelled blood. This smell had been here for a long time, and when he smelled it, he felt a sense of decay.

    This smell of blood came from the dead ocean below him.

    After pondering a bit, Wang Lin knew time was of the essence. After hesitating for a bit, he stepped forward toward the ck flower. Just as he was about to enter, Wang Lin stopped. He vaguely felt a roaring from the flower.

    Wang Lin was familiar with this voice!

    ¡°Tuo Sen¡­¡± Wang Lin was startled and his eyes became serious. He took a closer look at the ck flower that covered most of the sky. His eyes lit up as hended on a ck petal and disappeared without a trace.

    Half an hour after Wang Lin entered the flower, everyone else arrived. When they saw the dead ocean below, their expressions became serious.

    However, they didn¡¯t hesitate much and all entered the world inside the fourth flower.

    The sky of this dim world was covered in endless fog. Below it was endless fog as well. The roars that came from inside the fog could make one¡¯s mind tremble.

    There were some tforms floating here, and they were of varying sizes. There were even dried-up bodies that looked like they had their flesh and blood drained until they were like skeletons.

    Wang Lin was standing on a tform. He looked around and revealed a bitter smile.

    He had to reveal a bitter smile. He knew this ce, this was the Ancient Tomb that he got his Ancient Dao inheritance from!!

    ¡°I should have thought of this a long time ago¡­ The Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign created this ce to bury Ye Mo. How could the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign have created this ce for no reason? So it turns out to be the fourth flower¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at this ce with aplicated expression. He was very familiar with this ce.

    ¡°No wonder I thought I heard Tu Si¡¯s voice. Isn¡¯t Tu Si inside the Ancient Tomb¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered for a moment before walking to the end of the stone tform and looking down at the fog below.

    He remembered that there were several moreyers below this fog! There was an extremely terrifying aura down there that had made him stop and leave.

    When he obtained Ye Mo¡¯s inheritance, he felt like there was a heart at the bottomyer! It was obviously Ye Mo¡¯s heart!

    ¡°Aside from Ye Mo¡¯s left eye, the only thing left is the heart¡­¡± Wang Lin had obtained most of Ye Mo¡¯s inheritances. He knew that Ye Mo¡¯s body had already copsed. Only his arms had been cut off and thus remained.

    If he could absorb Ye Mo¡¯s heart at the bottom, his inheritance would reachpletion. Of course, thispletion was missing the left eye!

    If he could absorb Ye Mo¡¯s heart, even without the left eye, it was likely that Wang Lin could form his ninth ancient god star! Even his ancient devil star might reach nine!

    As a result, Wang Lin would be a 9-star ancient god and his Ancient Dao power would erupt!

    ¡°9-star ancient god¡­ If I were to expand my bodypletely, how big would I be¡­¡± Wang Lin closed this eyes to muse the pros and cons.

    Xuan Luo was on the opposite side of the stone tform. He looked at the fog below and let out a sigh.

    ¡°This is where that child Ye Mo died¡­¡±

    A momentter, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes. They were filled with determination. Riches can be found in danger. Wang Lin had spent his life in dangerous situations in order to reach the cultivation level he was at today. Most of his power had been obtained through risking his life.

    So what if he risked it once more? In addition, due to the memories he had gotten from the third soul, Wang Lin had a guess on what the terrifying aura in the second tostyer was.

    ¡°Ancient Tomb¡­ Back then, I didn¡¯t dare to go to the nextyer, but since I¡¯ve returned, I can¡¯t give this opportunity up!¡±

    Wang Lin made up his mind and stepped toward the fog outside the tform. He fell into the fog and dropped down. His head was pointed downward as charged into the depths like a fish.

    No one knew this ce better than him. Wang Lin had obtained all the maps here back then, so he no longer needed to upgrade this tform. The map was in his mind, including the entrance to the nextyer!

    If there was really one person whose understanding of this ce was second to Wang Lin¡¯s, then it was the third concubine, who was still a virgin!

    At this moment, the third concubine was floating in the fog and looking around in confusion. After a long time, aplicated gaze appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°The fourth flower was this ce¡­¡± The third concubine had obtained most of the map to the firstyer back then. It was also here that a ripple was set off in her calm mind.

    Here, she had met Wang Lin. In the end, she had been sent out of here with Wang Lin¡¯s help, so she hadn¡¯t been sealed here. She liked to be alone and was not good atmunicating with others. When she was forced to be the Seven-Colored¡¯s concubine, she had only agreed for the sake of her sect.

    She didn¡¯t have many friends on the Immortal Astral Continent. Even back in the Heavenly Gate Sect, she would spend most of her time cultivating. Due to her personality, she always moved by herself among the concubines.

    It could be said that Wang Lin was the first person to help her in her life. This feeling she had never felt before caused her to feel confusion andplication. She didn¡¯t even know the reason.

    ¡°He has helped me once, so I need to repay him¡­ I want to go home¡­ I wonder if Teacher is still there¡­ And also my little sister. She is more talented than me¡­¡± The third concubine silently pondered and became homesick.

    When Wang Lin entered the tomb, inside the pce where he had obtained the inheritance, the person that was Tuo Sen or Tu Si opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1770 - Yi Si Puppet!

    <h4>Chapter 1770 - Yi Si Puppet!</h4>

    Inside the Ancient Tomb, Wang Lin was rapidly falling through the fog. The wind howled in his ears as he moved down. His divine sense was spread out, carefully observing his surroundings.

    There were many strange things inside the fog, Wang Lin understood this. He had seen most of the fierce beasts here as well. He changed his speed to avoid the nearby beasts and headed toward the second tostyer here.

    The second tostyer was where Wang Lin had felt the terrifying aura. However, the more he thought about it now, the more he believed that that aura was the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s most powerful ace!

    The Yi Si Puppet!

    After Wang Lin entered the core of the cave, he would sacrifice them based on the method the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign left behind. After each sacrifice, he would feel his connection with it strengthen.

    He had killed a lot of people at this point, and thanks to that mysterious connection, Wang Lin was 80% certain that the terrifying aura belonged to Yi Si!

    ¡°The purpose of the Ancient Tomb is likely to nourish the puppet. After the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign killed Ye Mo, he used him toplete this puppet.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined. With the help of memories from the third soul, Wang Lin had guessed most of it.

    As he moved forward, the fog gradually became thin. He was moving toward the entrance to the nextyer. As he got closer, the fog became so thin, it could no longer block his vision, and ck earth appeared below him.

    This earth was endless and was covered in ck, algae-like vegetation. As the nts swayed, they released strands of ck gas. This was a strange scene.

    There was no sun here, but there was ghostly lighting from the ck algae. Wang Lin could clearly see everything around him due to this light.

    This ce waspletely silent. Even after Wang Lin arrived, the ck algae continued to sway and release ck gas without any change.

    His gaze swept past the vegetation on the ground, and he was wary. He was far too aware of the dangers of the Ancient Tomb. His divine sense was spread out as he carefully flew forward.

    In his memory the map from back then showed the entrance was not far ahead.

    Half an incense stick of timeter, as Wang Lin moved forward, the scenary before him changed. More than 100,000 feet away, there was an open area of 10,000 feet with no vegetation. There was an ancient transfer array built at the center.

    This formation had existed for an unknown amount of time and was still operational. However, it was silent, and shes of ghostly light came from it, giving off a sense of power.

    After seeing this transfer array, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. Just as he closed in, a heaven-shattering roar came from the transfer array. This roar contained a terrifying aura that made Wang Lin¡¯s heart tremble, so he stopped.

    The moment the roar echoed, the algae in the area began to sway more violently. Large amounts of ck gas were forced out and flew into the air.

    The earth began to tremble and move like waves.

    The sound disappeared slowly after a long time. Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale as he stood outside the formation and pondered for a long time. Then he looked up with determination in his eyes.

    ¡°If my deduction is correct, this shouldn¡¯t be too dangerous. On the contrary, it might be a great fortune for me. Yi Si Puppet¡­¡± Wang Ln no longer hesitated and walked into the ancient transfer array.

    The moment he entered the formation, it activated. Ghostly light scattered in all directions and spread out to cover tens of thousands of kilometers.

    The third concubine was rapidly moving in the fog. She didn¡¯t know the exact location but had a sense of where it was. However, she suddenly stopped when she saw the ghostly light that pierced through the fog.

    Her eyes lit up and she immediately carefully moved toward the source of the ghostly light.

    After one incense stick of time, she saw the ancient transfer array on the ground. The third concubine hesitated outside the formation for a long time before she clenched her teeth and walked into the formation.

    In the second tostyer of the Ancient Tomb, the fog wasn¡¯t as dense as it was in the upperyers. Wang Lin was carefully moving through here. Although there was light, it was red and looked like fresh blood.

    asionally, roars woulde from the surrounding fog and pairs of red eyes would stare at Wang Lin. However, with Wang Lin¡¯s Ancient Dao aura, they didn¡¯t dare to approach.

    After all, the current Wang Lin was not the same as before. As long as he was cautious, there was no immediate danger.

    As he quickly moved forward, the fog around him moved quickly and a roar that sound like it came from next to his ears echoed. This roar shook the entire world, and it felt like thisyer was going to copse.

    Wang Lin suddenly stopped. It was as if a powerful force had hit him along with the roar. It pushed him back 1,000 feet before the roar dissipated.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale and his eyes shined brightly. That roar had shaken his mind, and he was almost injured.

    ¡°What a powerful aura¡­ If that thing is really the Yi Si Puppet and I can use it¡­¡± Wang Lin moved forward once more.

    Wang Lin gradually got closer to the source of the roar until he saw a mountain!

    This mountain wasn¡¯t tall, but it was covered by red fog. When Wang Lin got close and saw it, the red fog around the mountain began to move. It formed a giant head.

    This head had no hair and was bald. It was blurry, making it impossible to see its appearance. However, its mouth was open, letting out that shocking roar!

    The moment the roar appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s hands formed a seal and waved. His essence appeared before him and his Ancient Dao power filled his body to resist the power of this roar.

    At this moment, he was hundreds of thousands of feet away, but even at this distance, the roar hit him with a powerful force. Popping sounds echoed as Wang Lin¡¯s essences were knocked back into his body. Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale and he was pushed back 10,000 feet before the roar dissipated. Blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth. The head formed by the red fog seemed to melt before returning to the mountain.

    ¡°It is Yi Si!¡± Wang Lin stared at the misty peak. Through the connection in his heart, he was very certain!

    ¡°Unfortunately, even though I have killed a lot of people as sacrifices, it is not enough¡­ If I want to control this thing, I need to kill one more powerful cultivator!¡± Wang Lin frowned as he looked at the mountain before him. Just as he was pondering, he looked into the distance.

    ¡°It¡¯s her¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s body flickered and disappeared as he hid himself,

    Shortly after, a golden light shed and a giant, golden door floated over. Behind the door sat the third concubine. Her face was pale and blood was flowing out from the corner of her mouth.

    She looked at the mountain before her with fear in her eyes. She didn¡¯t expect thisyer of the Ancient Tomb to have something this terrifying.

    She clenched her teeth. Taking the moment when the mountain didn¡¯t let out another roar, she sent out a message.

    ¡°Wang Lin, I know you¡¯re here! I have no malice. I believe my power and spells can be of help to you. Please appear!¡±

    The surroundings werepletely silent. Only the churning of the fog in the distance gave off a muffled rumble.

    The third concubine¡¯s voice echoed. After seeing no reaction, her expression dimmed and she shook her head. The golden door slowly retreated and she was ready to move to another location to search for Wang Lin.

    However, just at this moment, the fog on the mountain began to rumble and that faint shadow appeared to let out a roar.

    Under the roar, the world changed colors andyers of invisible ripples echoed across the air. The earth trembled and the sky distorted. The expression of the third concubine changed. She bit the tip of her tongue and spat blood onto the golden door.

    The door shined brightly to resist the roar, but it quickly copsed. The third concubine¡¯s face turned pale and she immediately retreated, then her hands formed a seal. There was a sh of golden light and four more golden doors appeared.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the four golden doors shattered one by one. The third concubine had borrowed this time to retreat more than 10,000 feet. She was about to use another spell to resist the residual shockwave when a cold voice choed.

    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± As the voice echoed, Wang Lin appeared before the woman. He waved his right hand behind him to block the shockwave. Wang Lin¡¯s body was strong enough to resist this level of shockwave.

    ¡°Wang Lin!¡± The third concubine was startled and joy appeared in her eyes, but she soon hid it.

    ¡°You¡­ You once helped me inside the Ancient Tomb. This time, I want to help you¡­¡±

    ¡°No need, it is dangerous here. Don¡¯t stay here.¡± Wang Lin coldly stared at the third concubine and turned to leave to find the soul of a powerful cultivator to sacrifice.

    ¡°I¡­ I can help you!¡± The third concubine bit her lip and raised her right hand. There was a string of golden beads on her wrist. The golden beads gave off a gentle glow.

    ¡°My teacher gifted me this. It can turn into seven golden doors. If you want to enter this mountain, this item can help you!¡±

 Chapter 1771 - Do You Dare to Fight Me Head On?

    <h4>Chapter 1771 - Do You Dare to Fight Me Head On?</h4>

    Wang Lin stopped and looked at the third concubine. When he met her gaze, Wang Lin saw seriousness and persistence in her eyes. This was the feeling Wang Lin had.

    Wang Lin¡¯s cold expression rxed a bit. With Wang Lin¡¯s wisdom, he could see that she really wanted to help him. He recalled when they met in the Ancient Tomb. After silently pondering for a bit, Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on the woman¡¯s wrist.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and slowly said, ¡°What is your request.¡±

    The third concubine whispered, ¡°There is no request. You¡¯ve helped me, so I¡¯ll help you once.¡±

    Hearing her words Wang Lin¡¯s expression became a bit strange. After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin spoke softly.

    ¡°It was a simple matter back then, you don¡¯t need to take it to heart.¡±

    ¡°You helped me, so I¡¯ll help you!¡± The third concubine raised her head and looked at Wang Lin. Her beautiful face had a unique charm at this moment.

    ¡°However, right now I don¡¯t n on entering the mountain.¡± Wang Lin revealed a rare smile.

    The third concubine was startled and didn¡¯t know want to say.

    ¡°What is your real name?¡± Wang Lin looked at the sky in the distance. There was a sh of coldness in his eyes.

    The third concubine hesitated for a bit and then softly said, ¡°Tang Shan¡­¡±

    ¡°Activate your seven golden doors and step back a bit!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice suddenly became cold as he looked into the distance.

    Tang Shan¡¯s eyes narrowed. Her cultivation level was not low, so she immediately noticed the abnormality. She listened to Wang Lin without hesitation and golden light shined around her. Seven golden doors appeared around her.

    A ray of light was charging toward this ce from the distance. This ray of light contained a giant, stone tform. This tform shined and a young man wearing blue was standing on top of it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze instantly met with the young man¡¯s. After their gazes met, thunderous rumbles echoed in their minds. It was as if they had attacked each other with a spell when their gazes met.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body didn¡¯t move at all and he let out a cold snort.

    The young man¡¯s body staggered a bit and he took half a step back. He looked at Wang Lin with powerful battle intent!

    ¡°Wang Lin! I have finally caught up to you. I¡¯m Yun Yifeng from Five Elements. Ourst battle was rushed and not satisfying enough. Today, do you dare to fight me head-on without any schemes or the Li Guang Bow?¡± The light disappeared from the stone tform. The young man in blue looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°If you can beat me, I¡¯ll listen to all your orders while we are in the core of the cave world!¡± Yun Yifeng stepped forward off the tform and faced Wang Lin. In his eyes, the third concubine, Tang Shan, didn¡¯t exist. Wang Lin was the only one in his eyes!

    Staring at Yun Yifeng, the coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even stronger. He was missing the soul of a powerful cultivator, and this person hade by himself. This would save Wang Lin some time, but this person¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t that high. Wang Lin felt that just his soul wasn¡¯t enough.

    Back then, on Five Elements, he had matched Wang Lin¡¯s strength, but Wang Lin had just broken through the formation and was injured. Also, Wang Lin¡¯s Heaven Ripping spell wasn¡¯tplete back then. Now Wang Lin was at the peak of his cultivation, and his Heaven Ripping spell was heaven-shattering.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t consider Yun Yifeng a threat.

    However, if this person followed through with his promise after losing, then Wang Lin would be moved.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°Your words are meaningless!¡±

    Yun Yifeng¡¯s eyes lit up and his right hand hit his forehead. A drop of oath of blood flew toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin epted the blood and carefully looked at it. Yun Yifeng¡¯s eyes became cold and he raised his right hand. A giant de appeared and he sliced at Wang Lin as he stepped forward!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. This de seemed to split the heavens and formed a ray of de energy. The power of the world seemed to gather on it as it closed in on Wang Lin.

    The moment the de descended, Wang Lin stepped forward with a cold snort. His right hand formed a fist and his Ancient Dao power gathered as he threw a punch at Yun Yifeng!

    The world changed colors with this punch, and the entire world became distorted as if it was going to copse. The Ancient Dao shadow appeared and punched the de!

    In an instant, the de and punch connected. The de copsed into countless pieces. Wang Lin¡¯s punch also dissipated.

    Yun Yifeng¡¯s body was pushed back 1,000 feet, and he raised his right hand with augh. He waved his right hand and ck light appeared before him, forming ck fog. He reached into the fog and took out a de. He sliced at Wang Lin and then reached into the fog once more.

    In an instant, seven des were taken out of the fog and sliced at Wang Lin. The seven slices connected together to form a monstrous de energy that flew toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Eight des Cut the Soul!¡± Yun Yifeng roared, and seven ovepping shadows appeared. It was as if seven copies of him had appeared, all holding the de. The seven of them attacked at the same time.

    These seven des connected together, and the vague signs of an eighth de appeared!

    Two des for the handle, four des for the body, and one de for the tip!

    The world became distorted and dim. It was as if Yun Yifeng¡¯s most powerful spell was the only thing left in this world!

    As the eight des closed in, Wang Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. He raised his hands and ripped the sky!

    A giant pair of hands appeared before Wang Lin. This pair of hands was rough and covered in countless scars. It was Ye Mo¡¯s arms!

    As Wang Lin moved, these two arms grabbed the void and mercilessly tore the sky. Thunderous rumbles echoed and a giant rift was ripped open. This rift connected the earth and the sky.

    From afar, it looked as if the world before Wang Lin had copsed. The rift contained an ancient aura and destructive force force that could destroy the world. Rumbles echoed as the eight des collided with the rift. The des copsed along with Yun Yifeng¡¯s body!

    Shortly after, the second, third, and fourth bodies copsed with the de.

    ¡°You want to fight head-on, I won¡¯t even use the Stop spell. You want a head-on fight, I¡¯ll give you a head-on fight!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was cold and echoed across the world.

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s words echoed, his hands ripped at the sky once more and tore open the connection of the world before him. Thunderous rumble echoed as Yun Yifeng¡¯s fifth, sixth, and seventh bodies all shattered. A muffled groan echoed as smoke came from the seven copsed bodies and reformed into Yun Yifeng¡¯s original body in the distance!

    He coughed out blood and his face was deathly pale. He retreated a few steps and looked at Wang Lin with fear in his eyes. This fear was no less intense than when he saw the Li Guang Bow being drawn!

    ¡°Is this battle head-on!?¡± As Yun Yifeng retreated, the rift before Wang Lin slowly dissipated. Wang Lin stood there with his white hair fluttering. He held the oath of blood Yun Yifeng had sent out.

    Yun Yifeng silently pondered. He felt bitterness in his heart as he nodded.

    The moment he nodded, the oath of blood in Wang Lin¡¯s hand gave off a dazzling, red light. It slowly dissipated into Wang Lin¡¯s palm and became an oath.

    Yun Yifeng was a gentleman, so he didn¡¯t y any tricks with the oath of blood. Since he had lost, he had lost! He didn¡¯t know that this had saved his life!

    If he had tried anything, Wang Lin would have killed without hesitation, even if killing him would¡¯ve wasted some time. However, at this moment, Wang Lin had a better choice. He looked into the distance and felt three familiar auras closing in.

    ¡°They came just on time¡­ Perhaps I can borrow his power to probe that person¡­¡±

    Just as this battle ended, the fog around the mountain began to move and formed that bold head. A thunderous roar echoed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body was surrounded by his Ancient Dao aura and he retreated more than 1,000 feet to resist it. Tang Shan had witnessed the battle before and quickly retreated with Wang Lin.

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed, the sky in the distance distorted. A blurry figure arrived.

    ¡°Yun Yifeng, kill this person!¡± There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. His right hand reached out and there was a sh of blood light. The blood sword appeared and flew toward the blurry figure.

    A sun appeared before the blurry figure and gave off endless sunlight that collided with the blood sword. A thunderous rumble echoed as the blurry figure was forced to retreat, revealing the Sovereign!

    The moment he appeared, Yun Yifeng clenched teeth and swallowed a few pills. He charged out and used the Eight des Cut the Soul. Eight illusory des appeared and connected together as they flew toward the Sovereign!

    There was also Tang Shan. She didn¡¯t hesitate to form a seal as she waved her hand. Seven golden doors appeared before Yun Yifeng and seven more also appeared before Wang Lin!

    ¡°Protection spell!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Most spells were forced on attack, and even protections spells could only be used on oneself. Those that could be used on others were extremely rare. This was the first time Wang Lin had seen one that could be used on someone else!

    The Heavenly Door Sect that Tang Shan belonged to was only a small sect and not one of the thirteen major sects, but it was still famous. The reason was that most of their spells were protection spells that could be used to protect others!

 Chapter 1772 - Xuan Luo Acts!

    <h4>Chapter 1772 - Xuan Luo Acts!</h4>

    Various spells closed in as the Sovereign walked out. The Sovereign was extremely cautious. Although he didn¡¯t know much about the Ancient Tomb, when he had the Seven-Colored Daoist save Miao Yin andpany, he had learned some of the secrets here.

    That was why he could arrive here so quickly. He had witnessed the fierce battle in the second flower and had seen Wang Lin use the bow three times. With his understanding of Wang Lin, and his own analysis, he was certain Wang Lin no longer had the power to draw the bow again!

    Otherwise, with his understanding of Wang Lin, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t have let the Seven-Colored Daoist go and then let Old Ghost Zhan chase after the Seven-Colored Daoist.

    In his mind, without absolute certainty, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t set up a n to use the lion to devour the tiger. From his point of view, he couldn¡¯t guess Wang Lin¡¯s limits.

    Because he hade to this conclusion, the Sovereign thought that this was a great opportunity since he had confirmed that Wang Lin was seriously injured. This was the best time for him to kill Wang Lin to get his revenge and take the third soul!

    That¡¯s why he had moved at full speed to chase Wang Lin into the fourth flower while Old Ghost Zhan was chasing down the Seven-Colored Daoist. He had used his understanding of the Ancient Tomb that he had learned from Miao Yin andpany to rush toward the second tost floor before everyone else.

    He expected that aside from Wang Lin, the third concubine would arrive before him. He hadn¡¯t expected Yun Yifeng to be faster than him. Clearly, Yun Yifeng had his own methods and luck.

    At this moment, the moment he appeared, he faced a spell that collided with his Law of Origin spell. The power of the attack was deflected and the Sovereign retreated three steps. When he looked around, his expression became gloomy.

    Yun Yifeng stepped forward and the eight des sliced down toward the Sovereign. Since he had lost to Wang Lin, he would not go back on his word. While they were in the core of the cave world, he would listen to Wang Lin¡¯s orders.

    At this moment, the seven golden doors surrounded his body and a warm feeling nourished him. Even his injuries recovered a bit, and the seven doors acted as a protectiveyer. It helped to offset the impact and allowed him to move even faster.

    Tang Shan moved after forming the seven golden doors for Wang Lin and Yun Yifeng. Her right hand formed a seal and nine golden flying swords appeared. They formed a sword formation and flew toward the Sovereign!

    The two of them attacked the Sovereign at the same time!

    The Eight des Cut the Soulbined with Yun Yifeng¡¯s cultivation had shocking power. The Sovereign waved his sleeve and seven-colored light flew toward Yun Yifeng.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. Yun Yifeng had been injured by Wang Lin, and the seven golden doors copsed. He coughed out blood and clenched his teeth as he sliced down with a roar. Seven of the des shattered when they collided with the seven-colored light, but the eighth de was about to prate the seven-colored light andnd on the Sovereign.

    The Sovereign¡¯s body trembled and thunderous rumbles echoed as he retreated three steps. He suddenly looked up at Tang Shan¡¯s nine golden flying swords filled with strong celestial bloodline closing in.

    They were very fast; the moment the Sovereign retreated, they closed in. The Sovereign raised his hand and his thumb and index finger formed a circle. He faced Tang Shan.

    Golden light came from the circles formed by his hand. The light seemed to form countless swords that flew forward. They collided with Tang Shan¡¯s nine swords, and the nine swords shattered. The fragments were pushed back and endless rays of light closed in on Tang Shan.

    The golden beads on Tang Shan¡¯s wrist shined and seven golden doors appeared to resist the seven-colored light. Thunderous rumbles echoed as blood flowed out from the corner of Tang Shan¡¯s mouth, and she quickly retreated.

    ¡°Even someone injured dares to sneak attack me!?¡± The Sovereign stepped forward, but at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s hand grabbed the void. He used the Heaven Ripping spell and the rift that connected the sky and earth appeared once more. It charged at the Sovereign!

    All of this happened in an instant. The moment the Sovereign attacked to counter Tang Shan and Yun Yifeng¡¯s attacks, the rift closed in.

    The Sovereign could ignore the injured Yun Yifeng and the third concubine, but he couldn¡¯t ignore Wang Lin¡¯s spell. The power of the Heaven Ripping spell was terrifying. The Sovereign¡¯s pupils shrank and the circles formed by his hands faced Wang Lin. His power of going through several Arcane Tribnts suddenly erupted.

    ¡°Three Destructive Sovereign Dao! First spirit destruction dao!¡± The golden circle before the Sovereign shined and collided with the Heaven Ripping spell.

    ¡°Second ghost destruction dao!¡± The Sovereign¡¯s robe expanded and a sun appeared before him. Thew of origin spread out from his body, making him look like a celestial god!

    ¡°Third god destruction dao!¡± The Sovereign bit the tip of his tongue and spat out blood. It became a giant, golden print that smashed toward the rift Wang Lin had created!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed when the endless golden light from the circles before him touched the rift. The circles suddenly copsed and then the sun behind him flew toward the rift.

    At the same time, the golden print closed in. Thunderous rumbles echoed and Wang Lin¡¯s Heaven Ripping spell shattered.

    However, the sun also dissipated before the Heaven Ripping spell. Only the golden print broke through everything and smashed toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Without the Li Guang Bow, I want to see how you resist me!¡± The Sovereign¡¯s breathing was rough as he charged at Wang Lin.

    On the ground not far away from Wang Lin, Xuan Luo calmly watched everything. Along the way, he had witnessed Wang Lin¡¯s methods, cunning, persistence, and decisiveness. He now admired Wang Lin greatly.

    At this moment, he was eager to know how Wang Lin would resist this Arcane Tribnt cultivator¡¯s spell.

    ¡°Will he take Lian Daozhen¡¯s brother out to use the Immortal Celestial Body again?¡± Xuan Luo was very interested, but a momentter, his eyes narrowed.

    He saw that there was no panic in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. When the golden print broke through the void, Wang Lin retreated three steps. The first step put Wang Lin 1,000 feet from Xuan Luo.

    After the second step, he was less than 300 feet from Xuan Luo.

    With the third step, Wang Lin appeared beside Xuan Luo. He wasn¡¯t before Xuan Luo but behind Xuan Luo. After three steps, Wang Lin sat down. If he could see Xuan Luo, then this scene would look very strange.

    Xuan Luo turned around to look at Wang Lin. At the same time, after Wang Lin sat down, he looked at the void before him.

    Their gazes seem to meet.

    Xuan Luo looked at Wang Lin for a while until the golden light shined in the sky. The golden print was like a mountain as it descended, and it was less than 100 feet away. The ground around Wang Lin cracked and was pushed down.

    ¡°Interesting¡­¡± Xuan Luo suddenly smiled. He raised his right hand, casually raised his finger, and pointed at the golden print. The golden print stopped 30 feet above their heads.

    After the golden print was stopped, it shed violently and suddenly moved again. However, it rapidly shrank until it was only the size of a palm, and floated before Wang Lin.

    The golden print buzzed. This sound seemed to contain intelligence; it seemed to be trembling in submission.

    This thing now looked corporeal and had be a treasure!

    This suddenly change startled Yun Yifeng, who was about to attack again. He hadn¡¯t seen Wang Lin do anything. Wang Lin had just retreated 1,000 feet and sat down. The golden print had actually just stopped in the air.

    Tang Shan was also startled and stopped the seal her hands were forming. She was going to do her best to protect Wang Lin, but this sudden change shocked her.

    The two of them were only shocked, but the Sovereign was dumbfounded, and his eyes were filled with terror. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing, and he subconsciously rubbed his eyes. The shock in his heart was even more intense than when he saw Wang Lin use the Li Guang Bow!

    ¡°How can this be¡­ This¡­ This is impossible¡­ What I used was a spell, not a treasure. That golden print was formed by my spell, it is an illusion, it shouldn¡¯t exist¡­ It was formed by the power of my spell¡­

    ¡°How can it be corporeal and turn into a treasure? This kind of thing is impossible, impossible!!¡± The Sovereign trembled. Others might now know what it meant, but he knew.

    ¡°To turn an illusory spell into something corporeal. This kind of ability to change the world. This¡­¡± The Sovereigns¡¯ face turned pale and he subconsciously took a few steps back. The shock bursting inside him was strong enough to break his mind.

    He had never felt this much fear before. No matter how panicked he was before, it could notpare to now. He didn¡¯t understand, couldn¡¯t imagine, or to be more urate, he didn¡¯t dare to guess.

    ¡°This is something only Master¡¯s big brother¡­ one of the Nine Suns of the Immortal Astral Continent could do¡­¡± The Sovereign¡¯s heart trembled. He waspletely frightened by this.

    In the distance, Yun Yifeng saw the Sovereign¡¯s expression and looked at the golden print floating before Wang Lin. His eyes were filled with terror, as if he had thought of something, and he suddenly bowed his head.

    However, his expression was clearly seen by Wang Lin, who was paying close attention.

 Chapter 1773 - Struggle of the Trapped Beast!

    <h4>Chapter 1773 - Struggle of the Trapped Beast!</h4>

    Wang Lin vaguely guessed Yun Yifeng¡¯s thoughts. This person was very cunning, so he wouldn¡¯t do things for no reason. However, Wang Lin had no time to pay attention to it. He raised his right hand and the golden printnded in his grasp. A cold feeling cycled through Wang Lin, and he felt a connection with the golden print.

    This item had just been created from the void and had no owner. Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation was imprinted in it and he became this treasure¡¯s first owner.

    This golden print gave off a powerful aura and sealed the Sovereign¡¯ god destruction dao spell. This spell had been used by the Sovereign at full power, so its strength was the same as the Sovereign using the spell himself.

    And due to it being created by Xuan Luo, it contained a hint of the Nine Suns¡¯ power. As a result, this treasure was indestructible!

    The Sovereign was terrified as Wang Lin devoured the print and began refining it in his origin soul.

    Xuan Luo stood before Wang Lin. He looked at Wang Lin profoundly and then suddenly smiled.

    At this moment, the fear in the Sovereign¡¯s heart reached a limit. He gave up on killing Wang Lin and retreated without hesitation. He was scared out of his mind, and his mind was buzzing.

    He was very smart and cunning, but he could have never expected Xuan Luo to be here. He believed that his master¡¯s big brother had found this ce!

    Thinking about how terrifying his master¡¯s big brother was, the Sovereign was soaked in cold sweat. He almost lost his wits.

    Just as he started retreating, there was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He stood up and took a step forward. Thunderous rumbles echoed as he chased after the Sovereign.

    ¡°Back then, you tried to kill me with the life and death cmity. Today, I¡¯ll give you a life and death cmity as well! Tuo Sen, you have already arrived. Do you want to fight me or help me fight this person!?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed as he chased.

    Just as his voice echoed, augh echoed across the world. The world distorted behind the Sovereign and a giant figure appeared.

    His body was half naked and gave off an ancient aura. It also gave off an arrogant aura. It was Tuo Sen!

    When his body appeared, his right hand formed a seal and punched toward the Sovereign. With this punch, the world rumbled. It was as if this punch had absorbed all the power here, and itnded on the Sovereign¡¯s body.

    The Sovereign suddenly turned around. His hands formed a seal and sunlight surrounded his body. He seemed to turn into a sun when he collided with the punch.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. The Sovereign let out a muffled groan and retreated several steps. Tuo Sen¡¯s body also trembled, and he retreated 1,000 feet. He revealed a fierce smile.

    ¡°Satisfying! Wang Lin, don¡¯t fight with spells like these celestials; our n must fight with our powerful bodies. Break the world and battle the celestials!¡± As Tuo Sen spoke, popping sounds echoed from his body. His body expanded to more than tens of thousands of feet tall, but he didn¡¯t stop; he continued to expand. Soon, a giant ancient god hundreds of thousands of feet tall appeared in the second tostyer of the Ancient Tomb!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he revealed a smile. Rumbles came from his body, and for the first time, hepletely expanded his body. Wang Lin¡¯s body instantly grew until he was the same size as Tuo Sen!

    From afar, the two giants looked like two mountains sealing the Sovereign¡¯s path.

    At the same time, Yun Yifeng¡¯s eyes shed. He knew that the mysterious Xuan Luo was around, so he moved decisively. His hands formed a seal and his right hand pointed at the sky. There was a sh of purple light, and the purple light instantly formed a purple monkey. The monkey revealed a vicious gaze as it pounced toward the Sovereign.

    ¡°Wang Lin has no chance of failing in the core of the cave. My n won¡¯t go wrong!¡±

    There was also the third concubine, Tang Shan. She clenched her teeth and the golden bead on her wrist shone. Golden doors appeared and ovepped with each other. The seven golden doors fused into one. Golden light shined as the door transformed into a golden dragon that rushed toward the Sovereign.

    The four of them attacked at the same time, and their power was amazing!

    Wang Lin and Tuo Sen each formed a fist,and their punches smashed down like two giant meteors.

    The Sovereign¡¯s face was deathly pale and he had no will to battle. He waspletely shaken by what had happened to the golden print. He suspected his master¡¯s big brother was hiding around here!

    This thought made him tremble and made it impossible for him to use his full strength. The only thought in his mind was to escape. As Wang Lin and Tuo Sen¡¯s fists descended, the Sovereign let out a roar as if he wanted to release all the fear in his body. He moved his hand as if he was holding two runs and collided with Wang Lin and Tuo Sen¡¯s punches.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the world. Tuo Sen¡¯s arm trembled and he retreated several steps. Wang Lin also trembled and retreated a few steps.

    At the same time, Yun Yifeng¡¯s spell that formed the monkey arrived, and it pounced on the Sovereign. It turned into purple gas and entered the Sovereign¡¯s body. The shadow of a monkey appeared between the Sovereign¡¯s eyebrows.

    The Sovereign trembled. Wang Lin and Tuo Sen¡¯s attacks had already caused his blood to boil. Then Yun Yifeng¡¯s spell from the Immortal Astral Continent made it feel like his body was being torn apart. Then Tang Shan¡¯s golden dragon smashed into the Sovereign¡¯s body.

    The Sovereign turned around and smashed the golden dragon with his right hand. As the golden dragon copsed, the Sovereign coughed out a mouthful of blood for the first time. His expression became dim and the fear in his eyes became even stronger.

    Wang Lin and Tuo Sen¡¯s ancient god power was something the Sovereign¡¯ dreaded. However, the difference between their cultivation levels were simply too wide. Although they were difficult to deal with, they had also paid a big price to seriously injure him!

    What he feared the most was what had happened to the golden print. He had a feeling that there was a fifth pair of eyes calmly looking at him.

    This feeling was very strong and almost made him go crazy. He also felt Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s aura closing in. If Blue Dream arrived, he would be in danger!

    After coughing out blood, the Sovereign¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He suddenly looked up and ripples echoed under his feet as he tried to leave. However, at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached toward the void and he opened his storage stpage. A dozen Ancient Leaves flew out.

    As the ghostly light flickered, these dozen Ancient Leaves rushed toward the Sovereign and sealed his path of retreat!

    When the Sovereign was sealed, there was a sh of killing inside Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he walked forward. He raised his hand to use his strongest spell, Heaven Ripping. The world was torn open and the rift flew toward the Sovereign.

    The rift closed in on the Sovereign in an instant. The Sovereign formed a seal and mmed his hand toward the rift.

    At the same time, Tuo Sen¡¯s body moved and an ovepping shadow appeared. In a sh, the arrogant aura around him disappeared and was reced by calmness and steadiness.

    It was as if he had be another person, as if he had be the awakened Tu Si!

    To be more urate, the person that appeared was Tu Si. He raised his right hand and reached toward the void. Thunderous rumbles echoed and a giant spear appeared in his hand. Grabbing the spear, he stabbed toward the Sovereign.

    Yun Yifeng and Tang Shan attacked once more. They all used their most powerful spells.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. Yun Yifeng coughed out blood and was knocked into the ground. Blood started flowing from the corner of Tang Shan¡¯s mouth. She staggered back more than 10,000 feet, looking extremely weak.

    Tu Si¡¯s spear was caught by the Sovereign. The Sovereign¡¯s expression was fierce as his right palm mmed toward Tu Si.

    Tu Si¡¯s body trembled and he retreated 1,000 feet, but he was not injured!

    After pushing back Tu Si, the Sovereign turned around. At this moment, the Heaven Ripping rift closed in and was less than 10 feet away. The Sovereign¡¯s hair was a mess and he bit his tongue without hesitation to spit out some of his essence blood. This blood was golden, and it prated the rift toward Wang Lin.

    If Wang Lin were hit by this blood, he would be in danger!

    At the critical moment, Wang Lin was still calm. The moment the blood closed in, Wang Lin said one word.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Stop the heavens, stop the earth, stop allws!

    The blood stopped for a moment before Wang Lin, and he calmly avoided it. He waved his hand and the blood sword flew out. However, at this moment, the rebound erupted in his body. He suppressed the rebound, but his face turned slightly pale.

    After an instant, the Stop spell stopped working and the blood sprayed past Wang Lin,nding on the ground. Sizzling sounds came from the ground, and that part of the earth began to sink.

    The blood sword shed and a muffled groan came from the Sovereign. The blood sword was too fast and shot toward the Sovereign the moment he had spat out the blood. The sword pierced through the Sovereign¡¯s right shoulder.

    Fresh blood sprayed out, and the Sovereign¡¯s eyes became bloodshot. He raised his left hand and pointed at the sky.

    ¡°You¡¯re all courting death! Fishing the Moon in the Well!¡±

    The Sovereign¡¯s dao spell. To use the earth as a well that reflected everything in the sky. Then extract the soul through the reflection and kill! Wang Lin had seen this spell several times, and each time, it had shocked him greatly.

 Chapter 1774 - The Sovereignâ€™s Soul!

    <h4>Chapter 1774 - The Sovereign¡¯s Soul!</h4>

    As the Sovereign spoke, ripples appeared on the earth of the second tostyer of the Ancient Tomb, and it instantly turned water-like!

    The figures of Wang Lin andpany appeared on the water. It was as if they were being drowned by the water in the well.

    Unless it was absolutely needed, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t battle the Sovereign. His enemies were the Seven-Colored Daoist and Old Ghost Zhan; adding the Sovereign would make it extremely difficult. Although he didn¡¯t want to fight, the Sovereign¡¯s purpose was to kill Wang Lin.

    Therefore, Wang Lin was forced to fight!

    Wang Lin also held a great advantage. Yun Yifeng, Tang Shan, and Tuo Sen had helped him seriously injure the Sovereign. Coupled with Wang Lin¡¯s previous deduction, he was able to deal a serious blow to the Sovereign¡¯s mind.

    Based on various conditions, this perfect situation to kill the Sovereign had appeared. The most important thing was the third person Wang Lin had sensed after Tuo Sen and the Sovereign!

    This third person was Dao Master Blue Dream!

    Wang Lin just didn¡¯t believe that they couldn¡¯t seal the Sovereign with the five of them!

    At this moment, the Sovereign¡¯s Fishing the Moon in the Well appeared. His red eyes were filled with killing intent. He no longer wanted to escape, because he clearly felt that Dao Master Blue Dream had arrived!

    ¡°So what if Blue Dream is here? If you want to kill me, you all have to pay the price! Also, time is limited; Old Ghost Zhan will arrive soon. They won¡¯t be able to kill me before Old Ghost Zhan arrives!¡±

    The earth that had turned into a well reflected Wang Lin andpany¡¯s figures. Then a sh of blue light appeared. This blue light spread across the well and the sky. In the distance, Dao Master Blue Dream walked out.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined. When Dao Master Blue Dream arrived, he sent out a divinses message. ¡°Senior Blue Dream, can you seal the Sovereign for three breaths?¡±

    Blue Dream closed in and nodded. He waved his sleeve and the earth that had turned into a well trembled. The earth copsed and the well shattered!

    Blue light entered the copsed well and flew into the air as he waved his hand. It turned into a blue curtain that shrouded the world.

    ¡°I can do three breaths!¡± As Dao Master Blue Dream spoke, he walked into the blue light. At this instant, the surrounding blue light shot toward the Sovereign.

    Three rays of blue light flew out toward Yun Yifeng and Tang Shan, pulling them into the blue light. Thest ray of light wrapped around Tuo Sen and also pulled him into the blue light.

    The four of them all fused with the blue light. The moment they disappeared into the blue light, they turned into four runes and flew toward the Sovereign.

    The Sovereign¡¯s expression changed. This all happened in an instant; the four runes were flying toward the Sovereign an instant after Blue Dream appeared. The Sovereign could not avoid this. This was, after all, formed by Blue Dream¡¯s full cultivation. Although he hadn¡¯t entered Arcane Tribnt, he could battle against Arcane Tribnt cultivators!

    With him as the lead, and the help of the other three, these four runes broke through all barriers andnded on the Sovereign¡¯s body.

    The moment the four runesnded, the Sovereign staggered and was surrounded by blue light that sealed his whole body! Although his movements were sealed, he still had a lot of power. The moment the blue light surrounded him, a golden light covered his body. From a distance, the Sovereign lookedpletely golden!

    This golden shield can protect him from serious injuries for a few breaths after he was sealed!

    The first breath of the three breaths!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate. The moment the Sovereign was sealed by the blue light, he walked forward and appeared before the Sovereign. He raised his right hand and the Ghostly Sail appeared. Wang Lin¡¯s finger prated the blue light andnded between the eyebrows of the Sovereign.

    ¡°Dream Dao!!¡±

    As Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed, the second breath arrived!

    The Dream Dao and the ghostly face fused and rushed into the Sovereign. They didn¡¯t injure the Sovereign at all but fused with his soul!

    Borrowing the Dream Dao, Wang Lin entered the memories of the Sovereign, and a connection formed. Wang Lin didn¡¯t try to change the Sovereign¡¯s memory but pointed at the mountain surrounded by the ck fog.

    ¡°I sacrifice this soul to Yi Si!¡± Wang Lin knew that he was no match for the Sovereign, but he could borrow a knife to kill, and that knife was Yi Si!

    As his words echoed, the third breath arrived. The fog around the mountain churned and let out a heaven-shattering roar.

    At the same time, the Sovereign¡¯s soul started disappearing from his body rapidly as if it was being devoured. The Sovereign¡¯s eyes struggled and he let out a violent roar as his body trembled. The three breaths passed and the four seals on his body immediately dissipated.

    When the four seals disappeared, Dao Master Blue Dream, Yun Yifeng, Tang Shan, and Tuo Sen appeared from the surrounding blue light.

    Miserable screams echoed as the Sovereign escaped from Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s seal. He held his head as he rapidly retreated. The miserable cries shook people¡¯s hearts.

    The Sovereign¡¯s soul was rapidly dissipating and was being sacrificed. When Dao Master Blue Dream andpany saw this, their pupils shrank. They were in shock.

    Wang Lin coughed out blood and retreated more than 1,000 feet. He looked at the Sovereign, who was screaming in the sky, and his eyes revealed a cruel and cold gaze.

    At this moment, the Sovereign¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. The intense pain made him crazy as he looked at Wang Lin and charged at him as if he had gone crazy.

    ¡°It is you who made me suffer so much pain. I¡¯m going to kill you, kill you¡­¡± the Sovereign roared as he rushed at Wang Lin. His consciousness was blurry, and the only thought in his mind was kill Wang Lin.

    ¡°Yi Si Puppet, I have sacrificed enough souls. I summon you!¡± Wang Lin retreated without even wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth. As the Sovereign closed in, Wang Lin¡¯s hands formed a seal and he let out a roar.

    The moment his words echoed, the mountain in the distance copsed and the fog rushed toward Wang Lin. It was very fast, instantly shrouding Wang Lin. It even shrouded the Sovereign that had charged over.

    It covered everyone¡¯s gazes, then two roars came from inside the fog. One was from the Sovereign; it was filled with endless pain. The other was filled with endless killing intent.

    The roars continued to echo inside the ck fog. Aside from the people within the fog, no one knew what was happening inside. They could only hear the Sovereign¡¯s roars be even more miserable.

    A momentter, the fog churned violently and the Sovereign was thrown out. Hended on the ground with his eyes closed, and he was motionless.

    Blue Dream andpany carefully looked at the ck fog around Wang Lin. They saw the fog slowly condense to reveal Wang Lin!

    This fog was still gathering. It wasn¡¯t gathering in Wang Lin but to his right. There was a shadow squatting there. When all the fog condensed, the shadow became clear to everyone.

    Tang Shan¡¯s face immediately turned pale and he immediately retreated several steps. Even Yun Yifeng gasped, his eyes filled with fear.

    Dao Master Blue Dream and Tuo Sen were better, but their hearts trembled when they saw the shadow.

    It was a dwarf with purple skin. He was naked as he crouched there. There was no hair on his head and his body was very thin.

    His tongue stuck out seven feet and hung there, swaying. His eyes were dark, looking as if they could absorb the light around him, making his figure distort slightly

    An indescribable ferocity was spreading out from his body!

    This puppet was like an evil ghost that had climbed out of hell itself. Although it was only squatting there, it gave everyone a huge pressure in their hearts.

    The surroundings were silent. Only the demon-like dwarf¡¯s breathing could be heard.

    Wang Lin looked calm, but his heart was also shocked. Inside the fog, he had seen the Yi Si Puppet¡¯s crazed battle against the Sovereign.

    It took a long time for Wang Lin to suppress the trembling in his heart. He knew that the connection he had with the puppet wasn¡¯t strong, and controlling it was difficult. If he wanted full control, he would have to keep killing and sacrificing souls to it.

    ¡°This thing is somewhat different from the memory of the third soul¡­ ording to the memory, once it appears, it should have the power of a peak early stage Void Tribnt cultivator who has gone through all nine Arcane Tribnts.

    ¡°However, although the puppet is still very strong, it can¡¯t reach the power of a real Void Tribnt cultivator. It is equal to someone who has gone through several Arcane Tribnts¡­¡± Although Wang Lin had doubts in his heart, he couldn¡¯t find an answer.

    In the distance, Xuan Luo had been looking at the Yi Si puppet since it appeared. He recognized what it was.

    ¡°I have already felt aura before. It is indeed a puppet spirit, and it has transformed twice¡­ This Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign is indeed vicious!¡± Xuan Luo shook his head and sighed.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and walked toward the unconscious Sovereign. The dwarf silently followed. Its body changed between corporeal and fog.

    Wang Lin looked at the unconscious Sovereign and feltplicated. The Sovereign, the Sovereign¡­ After a long time, Wang Lin waved his sleeve and put the Sovereign inside his storage space.

    ¡°You still have half of your soul left, but I won¡¯t kill you. You were once the madman¡¯s ve. I¡¯ll let him decide your fate once he awakens.¡±

 Chapter 1775 - Ancient Tomb Inheritance!

    <h4>Chapter 1775 - Ancient Tomb Inheritance!</h4>

    Wang Lin felt no joy in taking the Sovereign¡¯s soul. Instead, he felt somewhat sad. Wang Lin had heard the Sovereign¡¯s name when he was only at the second step and then, once he had gone to the Ancient Star System, they had encountered each other many times.

    This person could be considered the leader of a generation, but his life had been sad. He was but a ve to the madman. Then, after the madman had gone missing, he had been forced to worship the Seven-Colored Daoist as his teacher and listen to the Seven-Colored Daoist¡¯smands.

    Now he had half his soul taken by Wang Lin and had fallen into such a state.

    All of this was very simr to how the Sovereign had gathered the third step cultivators of the Outer Realm to attack the Lord of the Sealed Realm until the Lord of the Sealed Realm was only a sliver of a soul inside the Heaven Defying Bead. It was like a reincarnation cycle.

    The killer had been killed!

    Wang Lin let out a sigh and sped his hands at Dao Master Blue Dream andpany.

    ¡°Many thanks for this.¡±

    Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s gaze swept past the dwarf and looked at Wang Lin. He slowly said, ¡°I can¡¯t help you much, but no matter what happens, I¡¯ll do my best. This is my promise to you!¡±

    His tone on thest two words was quite heavy.

    Tu Si or Tuo Sen returned to the size of a normal person and calmly said, ¡°You¡¯ve returned my inheritance to me and allowed my Flowing Ink Transformation Divine Technique to beplete. I¡¯ll help you to return the favor.¡±

    Wang Lin could not tell if the person was Tuo Sen or Tu Si, but he vaguely understood what had happened to this person.

    As for Yun Yifeng, he smiled bitterly and didn¡¯t respond to Wang Lin¡¯s thanks. He had lost so he must due to listening to Wang Lin¡¯s orders. He still had courage, so even though there was no more oath blood, he wouldn¡¯t take back his words.

    Wang Lin looked at the third concubine, Tang Shan, and softly said, ¡°I helped you leave this ce and you helped me fight the Sovereign, so your debt is cleared. You don¡¯t have to take this matter to heart anymore in the future.¡±

    Tang Shan silently pondered for a while and nodded.

    In the distance, the mountain the Yi Si Puppet came from copsed and revealed a hole. Slivers of Ancient Dao aura spread out. This was the entrance to thestyer.

    Once Wang Lin entered, he could reach the ce where Ye Mo¡¯s heart was located.

    However, just at this moment, ripples echoed in the sky. In the distance, several rays of light closed in and a powerful divine sense spread out.

    This change attracted Wang Lin¡¯s attention. He looked up at the sky and his expression slowly became gloomy.

    Old Ghost Zhan had caught up!

    ¡°You can go down. This old man has promised to help you, so I¡¯ll keep doing so!¡± Dao Master Blue Dream let out a sigh and blue light spread across his body. He looked at the sky with battle intent in his eyes.

    Tuo Sen silently pondered and looked at Wang Lin. He didn¡¯t speak, but popping sounds echoed inside his body. He looked up and clenched his hands.

    ¡°Uncle Ma will act too and help you dy long enough.¡± Yun Yifeng revealed a bitter smile as he took out arge handful of pills to devour. He waved his right hand and his body gave off the light of the five elements. A suit of armor slowly began to appear.

    Tang Shan waved her right hand without speaking. Seven golden doors appeared around everyone here. She took a deep breath and looked up at the sky.

    Wang Lin opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. He couldn¡¯t control the Yi Si Puppet unless he was here, and it had to follow him. Therefore, if he wasn¡¯t here. the Yi Si Puppet would have no effect.

    Wang Lin bowed deeply at everyone. He knew that this was not the time for words. He had to obtain thest of Ye Mo¡¯s inheritance aside from the left eye. Then leave this fourth flower and find the real door in the fifth flower.

    However, the condition was that it had to be done before Old Ghost Zhan caught up, but he was already closing in¡­

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and no longer hesitated. He charged toward the copsed mountain. After he disappeared, the sky rumbled and Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s figure appeared in the air!

    Seven-colored light surrounded his body. This was because he had devoured the Seven-Colored Daoist. Although the two souls hadn¡¯t fused, the benefits to him were great. This allowed him to use even more of his cultivation!

    He was also different from the Seven-Colored Daoist. He was the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s soul and Old Ghost Zhan. Old Ghost Zhan already had a high cultivation level, then he obtained the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s dao. Now that he had devoured the Seven-Colored Daoist, his cultivation level was infinitely close to that of the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign of the past!

    ¡°You¡¯re all ants, scram for this old man!¡± Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s voice rumbled and spread through theyer. The earth copsed and the sky was torn open.

    In thestyer of the Ancient Tomb, Wang Lin appeared. The moment he appeared, he vaguely heard the sound of a heart beating.

    This sound entered his mind but didn¡¯t cause his heart to beat with it. Instead, it caused his heart to be chaotic, as if there were two different beats echoing in his ears. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked around. Thisstyer had no earth or sky.

    There were only blood vessel-like things that were thousands of feet thick. Every time he heard that heartbeat, these blood vessels would all move.

    In Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense, he clearly saw a giant heart where all the blood vessels connected to. Every time the heart beat, Wang Lin felt a stab of pain in his chest. It was like his heart was going to copse.

    Everything here was somewhat different from what he had seen when he first obtained the inheritance, but the general idea was the same. After all, back then, he had only caught a vague glimpse of this ce, and this was the first time he had entered this ce.

    Wang Lin knew time was of the essence. He didn¡¯t know how long Blue Dream andpany above could dy Old Ghost Zhan. Every breath he dyed could mean Old Ghost Zhan catching up.

    Right now, he couldn¡¯t carefully observe behind him; he had to slowly move forward. He travelled at his fastest speed as he moved between the blood vessels.

    Fortunately, there were no beasts here. Wang Lin didn¡¯t encounter any obstacle as he traversed endless distances. However, the heart seemed to be able to detect Wang Lin arriving, and it was beating even faster. The beats from the heart were off sync with Wang Lin¡¯s own heartbeat. This caused Wang Lin¡¯s face to turn pale and created an unbearable pain in his chest.

    The closer he got to the heart, the stronger the feeling became. In the end, the heartbeats were like roaring thunder. The sound was like a needle was drilling into Wang Lin¡¯s heart. Words could not describe the pain!

    However, this strange change had no effect on the Yi Si Puppet following Wang Lin. It still had its long tongue out, and its gaze became even more intense. There was a sense of irritationing from it.

    Although his pain was intense, Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop at all; he moved like the wind. The pain almost reached the point of driving him insane when he arrived at the center of thisyer.

    He spotted the giant heart and saw the countless blood vessels connected to it, extending in all directions. The blood vessels moved along with the heartbeats.

    Upon arriving here, Wang Lin¡¯s heartbeat became even more desynced with the giant heart. He coughed out a mouthful of blood. This was a sign that his heart was going to explode.

    Inside Wang Lin¡¯s body, all the blood vessels were swollen and his blood flow was sometimes fast and sometimes slow. Along with this erratic heartbeat, these were all signs that his heart was going to explode.

    This was not a spell, ability, or dao spell; it was just that this heartbeat was extremely lethal. Even Wang Lin¡¯s Ancient Dao body could not resist it unless he didn¡¯t have a heart!

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was deathly pale and his right hand clenched his chest. He could feel his heart¡¯s erratic heartbeats, and the vibrations even caused his hand to tremble!

    Wang Lin staggered as he clenched his teeth and let out a roar. He coughed out blood and arrived next to the hurge heart. His body moved with the beating heart.

    Wang Lin suppressed the pain and sat down on the heart. He closed his eyes and focused his mind on his heart.

    ¡°Ye Mo, I have inherited your origin soul, your bloodline, and your arms. I¡¯m here to inherit your heart to make this inheritanceplete!

    ¡°If you agree, then stop this disorderly heartbeat and beat in sync with me!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread into the heart.

    However, just as his divine sense spread out, the heart began to beat even faster and more violently. It didn¡¯t want to be in sync with Wang Lin at all, and it produced a powerful rejection force.

    ¡°I have gone through most of the Three Trials Seven Cmities and won the approval of the Ancient Ancestor. I have obtained more than half of your inheritances, and now only the heart remains. I know you¡¯re unwilling, but you are already dead!!

    ¡°You¡¯re already dead, so give me your inheritance and I¡¯llplete yourst wishes!! I¡¯ll take care of your rtives on the Immortal Astral Continent and keep them safe!!

    ¡°You battled the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign and lost. I, Wang Lin, will battle against the soul of the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign. Win or lose, I¡¯ll continue that battle from back then!¡±

    The heart below Wang Lin suddenly stopped and showed signs of calming down. However, it slowly began to beat violently once more.

    At the same time, a miserable divine sense message filled with a monstrous resentment rushed into Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Return my left eye to me!!!¡±

    Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you find your left eye!!! This is my promise to you!!¡±

    When he said this, the heart below him no longer beat off sync with his own; it chose to beat in sync with Wang Lin instead.

    A powerful Ancient Dao aura suddenly appeared and rushed into Wang Lin¡¯s body as the heartbeat synced with his own. As the aura rush into Wang Lin, his clothes rapidly fluttered as if there was a powerful wind hitting him.

    The eight ancient god stars between his eyebrows rotated rapidly and showed signs of forming a ninth star!

 Chapter 1776 - Group Against Old Ghost Zhan!

    <h4>Chapter 1776 - Group Against Old Ghost Zhan!</h4>

    The powerful aura that had rushed into Wang Lin from the heart below rumbled inside his body like thunder. It washed over him and made him feel like he was inside a violent storm.

    The stars of the three ns rotated rapidly and all showed signs of reaching nine stars.

    Therge heart¡¯s heartbeat beat along with Wang Lin¡¯s heartbeat. Wang Lin even had the illusion that this giant heart was his heart.

    The giant heart followed the beat of his own heart. This feeling became stronger and stronger.

    In the end, Wang Lin could not hear anything but the beating of the hearts. This sound made Wang Lin felt veryfortable. The warm feeling also caused the stabbing pain in his heart to slowly dissipate.

    A sense of enlightenment entered Wang Lin¡¯s mind. This insight came from the heartbeats. In thestyer of the Ancient Tomb, Wang Lin felt like his heart was being stabbed and was about to explode.

    Wang Lin vaguely grasped this method of attacking, which wasn¡¯t a spell, ability, or dao, as he calmed down.

    ¡°To affect the heartbeat of others with your own and change the rhythm of their heartbeast until their heart copses¡­ Or make their heartbeat beat in sync with yours to take control and then manipte it to produce lethal force¡­

    ¡°These methods are very different to defend against. Perhaps I can borrow this insight to create another spell that belongs to me!¡± Wang Lin opened his eyes, they were shining brightly. As he absorbed the aura from the heart, he deduced the feasibility of this idea.

    ¡°The heartbeat is like a sound, but this sound needs some help to spread out¡­ My thunder origin can produce loud rumbles and obtain simr effects. If I condense my thunder essence in my heart to help my heartbeat spread out from the body¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°It still requires my Dream Dao¡¯s help. The sound from my heartbeat and the Dream Dao will enter at the same time. It will cause illusions to appear as their heartbeat changes, and certain effects could be achieved!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even brighter.

    ¡°If it isbined with my Ethereal Fire, then once the heartbeat causes an irritation in their heart, the Ethereal Fire would be able to burn¡­¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes and continued to deduce the possibilities.

    Yi Si Puppet was sitting behind him, and its gaze became even more violent. It began to let out subconscious howls.

    Just as Wang Lin¡¯s heart and Ye Mo¡¯s heart were fusing and Wang Lin wasprehending the new spell, the second tostyer of the Ancient Tomb rumbled. At this moment, a vicious battle was in progress.

    There was a thunderous bang loud enough to make it feel as if the world was being torn apart. A gust of wind threw Tang Feng into the sky, and she fell onto the copsed earth.

    Arge amount of dust was kicked into the air. Tang Feng¡¯s face was pale as she struggled to get up. Blood was flowing from the corner of her mouth, her heart was trembling, and she was seriously injured.

    Not far from her, Yun Yifeng¡¯s eyes were closed shut. His injuries were very serious. When Old Ghost Zhan had waved his hand, his had injuries erupted and he had almost died.

    There was also Tuo Sen, who was surrounded by three ck ¡°battle¡± words and waspletely sealed inside.

    The sky was dim and storms were raging. There were several figures inside this covered world.

    The ck Tortoise General and the Vermillion Bird General where fighting the two middle-aged men from Five Elements. Their battle raged, and it was difficult for a winner to be decided.

    However,pared to them, the real battle was raging in the distance.

    That was where Old Ghost Zhan was, and Dao Master Blue Dream and the old man named Ma were fighting against Old Ghost Zhan!

    Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s expression was gloomy and his steps were a bit unsteady. Most of his spells were on the defensive, and he could not get close to Old Ghost Zhan. The old man named Ma had a helpless gaze, but his attacks caused the world to tremble.

    He had to act; he hade here with the cultivators from Five Elements due to Xuan Luo¡¯s request. If he didn¡¯t act, he might anger Xuan Luo, which would result in him being unable to leave this cave world.

    Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. If it wasn¡¯t for those two blocking him, he could have entered thestyer and killed Wang Lin to obtain the third soul. However, these two were very difficult to deal with. They were willing to suffer injuries to stall him.

    As a result, even he was unable to rush into thestyer in a short period of time.

    As the three battled, the old man named Ma took several steps backwards. His face was slightly pale and he quickly sent out a divine sense message. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Blue Dream, I¡¯m going to use a powerful spell!¡±

    The moment he sent out the divine sense message, Dao Master Blue Dream waved his hand and blue light surrounded him as he charged at Old Ghost Zhan. A thunderous rumble echoed as Old Ghost Zhan waved his right hand. The word ¡°battle¡± appeared and rapidly expanded. A monstrous force spread out, and the blue light distorted before quickly copsing.

    ¡°Even the firefly dares topete with the bright moon!¡± Old Ghost Zhan let out a cold snort and waved his sleeve as he charged at the old man named Ma. He was not worried about Blue Dream. After all, Blue Dream hadn¡¯t gone through Arcane Tribnts.

    The old man named Ma was not the same. If Old Ghost Zhan didn¡¯t want to be entangled, he would have to seriously injure the old man named Ma!

    The old man named Ma retreated and pointed at the sky. He was about to use a spell when he saw Old Ghost Zhan fly past Blue Dream and head toward him. His expression immediately became gloomy.

    ¡°This Blue Dream can¡¯t even block for a moment¡­¡±

    However, whether it was him or Old Ghost Zhan, they had underestimated Blue Dream. He was one of the Five Masters of the Ancient Star System and someone even the Sovereign feared. Even though he hadn¡¯t gone through Arcane Tribnts, he had his own methods!

    At this moment, Dao Master Blue Dream bit the tip of his tongue and spat out blood. The essence blood fused with the copsed blue light and formed an ancient zither!

    The ancient zither gave off an ancient aura as if it had existed for countless years. It was invisible and had been stored inside Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s blood for countless years. Now that it was revealed to the world once more, it revealed its power!

    This ancient zither was Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s most powerful treasure and his ace. This was the real reason the Sovereign dreaded Dao Master Blue Dream. This zither had only been used once - during the battle that made Dao Master Blue Dream famous. The song from the zither had buried countless bodies.

    Although he hadn¡¯t gone through any Arcane Tribnts, the effort and sacrifice he had put into refining this zither was even more than going through the Arcane Tribnts. The zither also had a mysterious origin.

    It felt like it didn¡¯t belong to the cave world!

    When the ancient zither appeared, Blue Dream¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow. He missed his wife. Although his wife was within his storage space, he was unable to make her recover. With a sigh, Blue Dream sat down behind the zither and gently plucked the strings.

    Zeng!

    The zither music echoed. Old Ghost Zhan, who had walked right past Blue Dream, suddenly retreated three steps to the side and turned his head.

    The moment he turned his head, the zither music rippled. The sound from the zither came from Blue Dream and shrouded Old Ghost Zhan, sealing his path of retreat.

    The old man named Ma¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light. He looked at the Dao Master Blue Dream and his pupils shrank. He didn¡¯t recognize the zither, but he could tell that it was extraordinary.

    At this moment, he didn¡¯t hesitate and pointed at the sky with his right hand.

    ¡°Five element golden celestial! Condense, golden sky!¡± Endless golden light came from the body of the old man named Ma and spread into the sky. The copsed sky was covered by golden light!

    Like the nine songs and three signs!

    ¡°Five element earth celestial! Condense, ck earth!¡± The old man named Ma pointed at the earth with his left hand. The earth rumbled and turned ck. This spread like crazy until everything was colored ck!

    After using two five element spells, the old man named Ma was very tired. He didn¡¯t want to use more, and the hands he was pointing at the sky and earth with suddenly moved.

    At this moment, Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s zither music became even more intense and was filled with killing intent as itpletely sealed Old Ghost Zhan within. Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s eyes lit up and he waved his right hand. A golden word ¡°battle¡± appeared. The word copsed and shook the seal around him.

    The zither music suddenly became louder and ripples echoed as it resisted the copse of the word ¡°battle.¡± At the same time, the spell cast by the old man named Ma moved toward Old Ghost Zhan.

    The golden sky rumbled and a golden hand reached out toward Old Ghost Zhan. Shortly after, a ck hand came out of the ck earth. Like the golden hand, it slowly closed in on Old Ghost Zhan.

    There was a sh of coldness in Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s eyes, and the moment the spells closed in, he touched his forehead. A vague shadow that looked like a soul appeared behind Old Ghost Zhan. The shadow was wearing a cape that covered everything below the eyes, revealing only a pair of gloomy eyes and long hair.

    This was the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s soul that had separated from Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s body!

    The soul that wore the cape opened his arms and his hair fluttered. His hands collided with the golden and ck hands.

    It was also at this moment that Ancient Dao aura spread out from the entrance to thestyer. The sound of a heart beating began to echo.

    This was Wang Lin¡¯s heartbeat!

 Chapter 1777 - Heart-Pounding Thunder!

    <h4>Chapter 1777 - Heart-Pounding Thunder!</h4>

    Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s Seven-Colored Soul flew out. The cape wrapped around him and collided with the gold and ck arms that came from the sky and earth.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. Old Ghost Zhan was extremely powerful; even without the Seven-Colored Soul, he was a cultivator who was near the peak of Arcane Tribnt. He was half a step into the early stage of Void Tribnt.

    What¡¯s more, his soul had been chosen to be fused by the Seven-Colored Soul. As a result, his cultivation level was infinitely close to that of the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign!

    At this moment, his body and soul separated. The Seven-Colored Soul waved its arm and the gold arm from the sky copsed! At the same time, the ck arm from the earth trembled and disintegrated.

    Even Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s zither seal disappeared without a trace under his impact.

    Dao Master Blue Dream coughed out blood. The zither buzzed and he was seriously injured. However, he didn¡¯t hesitate to y it again, and the two forces flew toward Old Ghost Zhan.

    Even the old man named had Ma suffered a lot of rebound from the Seven-Colored Soul breaking his spell. Blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth and he was pushed back more than 1,000 feet. However, he clenched his teeth and turned around to charge out once more.

    At the same time as the Seven-Colored Soul and Old Ghost Zhan separated, Old Ghost Zhan flew toward the two middle-aged men from Five Elements. They were battling the ck Tortoise General and the Vermillion Bird General.

    The ck Tortoise and Vermillion Bird had already reached an agreement with Old Ghost Zhan, or maybe were forced to help. They believed that listening to Old Ghost Zhan was the only choice here, and they even believed that Old Ghost Zhan would be the new Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign!

    At this moment, Old Ghost Zhan closed in and waved his sleeve. Two ¡°battle¡± characters flew out and exploded on the two middle-aged men from Five Elements. They were seriously injured and forced to retreat.

    A shocking battle intent erupted from Old Ghost Zhan. He was the creator of the Battle Scrolls and was the owner of the battle essence. If not for the fact that he had fused with the soul of the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign, which affected his personality, he wouldn¡¯t be so hesitant.

    Now that his body and soul had separated, a lot of the effects it had on him dissipated, returning him to his previous tyrannical ways!

    The tyrannical ways of battle!

    ¡°The two of you, quickly go the entrance and kill Wang Lin!¡± Old Ghost Zhan waved his sleeve and the two generals rushed out borrowing this force. They rushed toward the entrance to the nextyer that had formed after the mountain had copsed.

    As he finished speaking, he turned around and the old man named Ma arrived. The two looked at each other, and thunderous rumbles seemed to echo between them. As they stared at each other, they began to fight.

    Compared to the old man named Ma, Dao Master Blue Dream was more anxious, but his entire focus was on ying the zither to seal the Seven-Colored Soul. He couldn¡¯t spare any effort to stop the ck Tortoise and the Vermillion Bird from disrupting Wang Lin.

    Tang Shan hadn¡¯t passed out. She clenched her teeth and leaped into the air to stop the ck Tortoise and the Vermillion Bird.

    Not far away, Tuo Sen was sealed by three ¡°battle¡± characters. At this moment, he let out a roar and broke the characters he had weakened. When the seal copsed, he rushed toward the ck Tortoise and the Vermillion Bird.

    However, he and Tang Shan were still slower than the two generals. Just as the two arrived at the copsed mountain and were about to enter, a shocking change urred.

    The fastest person was the ck Tortoise; he was 30 feet ahead of the Vermillion Bird. When he got close, he heard a heartbeat that echoed like thunder. This caused his own heart to beat chaotically.

    This sudden beat created a drilling pain in his heart. The ck Tortoise General¡¯s expression changed and a thunderous rumble echoed in his ears. The intense paining from his chest felt like a giant hand had reached into his chest and was about to grab his heart!

    When the intense pain arrived, the ck Tortoise General let out painful cry, and he stopped moving forward. Just as he was about to retreat, a ck hand appeared from the void and pressed against his chest.

    With a bang, the ck Tortoise General coughed out blood and was knocked back toward the Vermillion Bird behind him.

    The Vermillion Bird General was startled for a moment and also heard the heartbeat. This caused his heartbeat to be chaotic, and he felt a sharp pain in his chest. His face turned pale and he retreated without hesitation.

    However, just as he retreated, a sharp roar filled with ferociousness and violence along with bloodthirst came from the entrance. A shadow flew out and appeared before the Vermillion Bird General.

    The Vermillion Bird General only saw the ck figure before he coughed out blood. The ck shadow smashed into him and he was thrown back in an arc.

    However, the ck shadow followed closely after the Vermillion Bird General and hugged him. The shadow revealed a fierce smile and bit the Vermillion Bird General¡¯s neck.

    The Vermillion Bird General¡¯s miserable scream was terrifying, and his body quickly withered as a lot of blood was sucked out by the ck shadow. All of this happened in an instant; it was too fast to imagine. While still in the air, the ck shadow raised its feet and kicked off from the Vermillion Bird General. The Vermillion Bird General was knocked into the earth while the ck shadow borrowed this force to fly into the air.

    This was the Yi Si Puppet!

    This sudden scene caused Tang Shan and Tuo Sen to stop. This also caught the attention of the old man named Ma, Dao Master Blue Dream, and Old Ghost Zhan, along with the Seven-Colored Soul!

    As everyone¡¯s gazes gathered, Wang Lin¡¯s figure slowly appeared from the entrance to thestyer. Everyone who saw Wang Lin gasped because his appearance had changed greatly!

    He was still wearing all white, but the fresh bloodstains on his clothes were shocking. His hair was still white, but it was a mess, and part of his hair was draped over his shoulder!

    His white hair and clothes hadn¡¯t changed, but the skin under his clothes was covered in shocking runes. These runes flickered on Wang Lin¡¯s skin and gave off an ancient aura.

    His face was covered in runes. It looked very rough, and his eyes gave off a silver glow. The aura he exuded made it seem as if he felt disdain toward the entire world.

    His silver eyes revealed coldness and ruthlessness. There was also a sense of killing intent inside those silver eyes that made one¡¯s heart chill.

    What shocked Tuo Sen the most was that there were nine stars rotating between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows! In his right eye, there were also nine ancient devil stars. Only his left eye had eight ancient demon stars!

    Flesh blood flowed out from his left eye and fell onto his white shirt from his cheek.

    ¡°You¡­ You have obtained all of Ye Mo¡¯s inheritances!¡± Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s expression changed. He felt a sense of danger from Wang Lin, and this feeling made his heart tremble.

    Not only him, but everyone who saw Wang Lin¡¯s silver eyes trembled. Dao Master Blue Dream fared better than others; after all, he was Wang Lin¡¯s elder. However, the old man named Ma felt his heart tremble when he saw the silver eyes.

    ¡°Silver eyes!! Rumor has it that when the when the Celestial Ancestor descends, there will be nine songs and three signs. The golden sky is one of the signs! There is also a rumor that the nine songs and three signs are also what happens when the Ancient Ancestor descends. The nine songs are for the ancient ones, and the three signs are for the celestials!

    ¡°I once heard that two of the nine songs were silver eyes and golden body! This¡­ This Wang Lin has only obtained Ye Mo¡¯s heritance, how could he have silver eyes!? Even Ye Mo didn¡¯t have that!¡±

    While everyone was shocked, Xuan Luo looked at Wang Lin from the entrance to thestyer with excitement in his eyes. When he saw the silver eyes in thestyer for the first time, a huge wave was set off in his heart.

    When he saw it again now, he was still the same.

    ¡°The Ancient Ancestor¡¯s soul blood¡­ has allowed him to possess the first of the nine songs, Silver Eye!¡±

    As everyone felt shocked, Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept past the ground and paused for a moment where Xuan Luo was. With his silver eyes, he vaguely saw something, but aside from himself, no one knew what he had seen.

    After his gaze swept by, itnded on the Seven-Colored Soul that had separated from Old Ghost Zhan. Looking at the body covered by the cape, Wang Lin pointed at the soul!

    The moment he pointed, the sound of a heart beating echoed like thunder. This sound came from Wang Lin¡¯s heart, and it quickly shrouded the world.

    Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s expression changed and he immediately flew toward the Seven-Colored Soul. Before Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, they fused into one.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop him, and there was no need to stop him!

    After fusing, the Seven-Colored Soul surrounded Old Ghost Zhan and covered the sky behind him. He sneered and charged at Wang Lin. Dao Master Blue Dream and the old man named Ma was about to help when Wang Lin¡¯s words calmly echoed between the heartbeats.

    ¡°Two seniors, you have worked hard, I¡¯ll finish this battle.¡± Wang Lin naturally saw that they were injured, and he wanted to know how strong he was after obtaining the inheritance. After he finished speaking, his heartbeat was monstrous!

    The thunderous rumbles affected one¡¯s heartbeat. As Old Ghost Zhan closed in, this monstrous rumble entered his body and affected his heart directly!

    Old Ghost Zhan suddenly stopped and a stinging pain came from his heart. His heartbeat became chaotic as if his heart was going to copse.

    ¡°What kind of spell is this?¡± Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s expression changed. He raised his right hand and pressed it against his chest in an attempt to suppress the pain in his heart.

 Chapter 1778 - Ancient Dao, No Celestials!

    <h4>Chapter 1778 - Ancient Dao, No Celestials!</h4>

    ¡°This was a battle between gods and celestials¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation slowly disappeared and his essences hid themselves. Right now, his entire body gave off a dense Ancient Dao aura.

    ¡°Back then, the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign battled Ye Mo, and in the end, Ye Mo died¡­ It was a pity. Today, I¡¯ll continue that battle with you!¡±

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and mercilessly formed a fist. Popping sounds came from his hand. Wang Lin¡¯s silver eyes shined as he waved his sleeve and walked toward Old Ghost Zhan.

    While moving forward, the heartbeat in Wang Lin¡¯s body rumbled, causing chaos in Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s heart. Old Ghost Zhan felt pain in his chest, and his expression was gloomy.

    In the sky, the Yi Si Puppet turned into ck fog and rushed toward Old Ghost Zhan.

    ¡°Heartbeat, thunder echo!¡± Wang Lin spoke calmly, and as he spoke, the thunder-like heartbeat became even faster.

    As the heartbeat violently raged, Old Ghost Zhan let out a roar. He ignored the pain in his heart as he charged at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Mind confused, copse in one step!¡± Killing intent shed in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he let out a roar. All the sound in the world seemed to gather on Old Ghost Zhan. His heart began to show signs of copse.

    Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s expression became fierce and he clenched his chest. His chest caved in as he used his power to control his heart by force, preventing it from beating.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he stepped forward. His right hand formed a fist and the Ancient Dao aura gathered in his right hand. The nine stars between his eyebrows and the 17 stars in his eyes rotated. All his Ancient Dao aura gathered in this punch that flew toward Old Ghost Zhan.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the world. The sky copsed and the earth copsed; it was like the end of the world. Old Ghost Zhan formed a seal and formed seven ¡°battle¡± characters in a row!

    They collided with Wang Lin¡¯s punch.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and six of the seven ¡°battle¡± characters copsed, and Wang Lin¡¯s punch also copsed. Old Ghost Zhan trembled and was forced back a few steps. Thest character flew toward Wang Lin and exploded. The forcended on Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Wang Lin let out a muffled groan and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. He looked up and saw the Yi Si Puppet close in on Old Ghost Zhan, and they began to battle.

    ¡°After he absorbed the Seven-Colored Daoist, he became a lot stronger¡­ Even though I have obtained all of Ye Mo¡¯s inheritances aside from the left eye, I¡¯m still not his match¡­ However, I can risk it once, regardless of whether I fail or not!¡± Wang Lin remained calm and thought about the strongest spell he had inherited from Ye Mo!

    Ye Mo had learned this from the Ancient Dao Temple, and it was a secret spell of the Ancient Dao n! When Wang Lin was immersed in the memory of the inheritance he saw this spell, so it was difficult to forget.

    Right now, after he had obtained all the inheritances beside the left eye, he had gained greatprehension of this spell. He slowly raised his arm and formed a fist before punching at the void before him. What flew out along with his punch was his nine ancient god stars, which fused into his fist.

    ¡°God Tremble, Army Formation!¡±

    The endless celestial soldiers didn¡¯t appear like what happened in Ye Mo¡¯s memory, but it didn¡¯t stop Wang Lin¡¯s spell. The moment his punchnded, the copsed world trembled and became distorted as it were being sucked in toward the punch. It was as if Wang Lin¡¯s punch had be the center of the world, and even if it was copsing, it had to rotate with his fist as the center.

    The world rotated, only Wang Lin remained unmoving.

    This caused the expression of Old Ghost Zhan, who was fighting against the Yi Si Puppet, to change. His body trembled and he felt a sense of danger. He bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed out blood that tried to devour the Yi Si puppet in order to force it back. Old Ghost Zhan rushed toward Wang Lin.

    Before he got close, Wang Lin pulled back his fist and opened his palm before pushing the air in front of him! At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s eight ancient demon stars in his left eye rotated and flew out with his palm.

    ¡°Demon Spell, Wind and Fire Mountain!¡±

    As the world rotated and distorted, burning wind appeared, forming eight pirs around Wang Lin. Smoke and dense demonic energy spread out as miserable screams echoed.

    At the same time, the vague shadow of eight ancient demons appeared between his pirs. The demons roared, and the pirs rotated around Wang Lin.

    From afar, these eight smoking pirs of burning wind fused together seemed to form a storm!

    Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s body rushed into this storm of fire and wind. Thunderous rumble echoed and he was about to force his way inside.

    However, he didn¡¯t have the time. The Yi Si Puppet let out a roar and caught up to Old Ghost Zhan.

    Wang Lin was inside the storm of fire and wind. After one punch and one wave, his right hand stopped in the air. Then he extended his index finger and pointed forward!

    ¡°Devil Dao, Life and Death Reverse!¡± Wang Lin spoke as he pointed at Old Ghost Zhan. The expression of Old Ghost Zhan changed rapidly as he felt the life force in his body quickly turn into a death aura!

    As Wang Lin pointed, the Ancient Tomb began to show signs of copse. Whether it was thisyer, theyer below, or theyer above, they were all filled with endless death aura.

    This death aura was formed by therge amount of life that had died here over the countless years. At this moment, they had all moved due to Wang Lin¡¯s spell and all gathered toward Wang Lin.

    In an instant, the death aura arrived, covering everything. There was so much death aura that it formed a sea. It had turned this rotating world into a dead sea!

    Inside this death aura, the aura of the ancient devil spread out. One could vaguely hear the howls of ghosts.

    ¡°God, demon, devil, Ancient Dao, No Celestials!!¡± Wang Lin muttered as he opened his palms and gently pushed befored. The three ancient n¡¯s powers quickly merged inside his body.

    9-star ancient god!

    9-star ancient devil!

    8-star ancient demon!

    These powers fused together inside Wang Lin to from the Ancient Dao power. This was the strongest power Wang Lin possessed. They gathered in Wang Lin¡¯s right hand, and as his hand moved forward, a giant shadow appeared before him!

    This shadow was a head. This head was asrge as the world, and it upied most of the world. It gave off a gloomy and ancient aura. Its appearance was not Ye Mo or Wang Lin, but a stranger. Wang Lin didn¡¯t know who it was, but he had a familiar feeling!

    This feeling came from his bloodline, from the soul blood he had gotten from the Ancient Ancestor!

    If Wang Lin were to go to the Ancient Dao n in the Immortal Astral Continent and see the towering statue that viewed the world with contempt, he would realize that the head that had appeared was the same as that statue!

    ¡°Ancient Ancestor!¡± In the distance, Xuan Luo¡¯s body trembled. He looked at the head with respect.

    That head¡¯s eyes were blurry and it was impossible to clearly see its eyes. At this moment, it opened its mouth and let out a breath. This breath was like a gust of wind that blew against the world, against Old Ghost Zhan, and against the entire Ancient Tomb!

    The violent wind raged and the earth copsed. Crackling sounds came from the sky of thisyer of the Ancient Tomb. The sky became grey and turned to stone! The earth was covered by grey light and waspletely petrified!

    It was not not only thisyer. When this aura spread out, thestyer that had no heart left was petrified. Even theyer above, which was covered in fog, and the entire Ancient Tomb became petrified as the breath spread!

    Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s pupils shrank, filled with shock. His face was pale and retreated like crazy; he even ignored the Yi Si Puppet that was chasing him. As he retreated, his hands formed a seal and seven-colored smoke came out from his body, forming the Seven-Colored Soul. At the same time, the second soul also came out, and it was shrouded by the cape. As the cape surrounded him, the Ancient Dao breath blew by.

    The Seven-Colored Soul immediately turned to stone, followed by the second soul. In the end, Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s body also petrified with a sh of grey light!

    Everything seemed to end, but when Old Ghost Zhan and the two souls became petrified,rge amounts of cracking sounds echoed. The stone copsed and the two souls went back into Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s body. His body trembled and he coughed out blood as he retreated with horror in his eyes. He was afraid, afraid like when Wang Lin held the Li Guang Bow.

    As he retreated, the petrified sky copsed andrge amounts of spatial rifts appeared. Along with it, the entire Ancient Tomb copsed!

    The ck fourth flower suddenly copsed and turned into a storm as it shattered.

    Blood flowed out from the corner of Wang Lin¡¯s mouth, and he couldn¡¯t hold it back, so it sprayed out. He retreated more than 1,000 feet in the copsed Ancient Tomb. There was pity and bitterness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I used the Ancient Dao, No Celestial by force, but he still escaped¡­ I don¡¯t have the power to use it again any time soon. If I had the left eye, and my ancient demon was also nine stars, this battle would not be so difficult!

    ¡°I¡¯m still not his match¡­ Forget, it I¡¯ll go to the fifth flower and find the real door to the Immortal Astral Continent. Then I¡¯ll open the door and borrow the power from the Immortal Astral Continent to seal him!¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh and disappeared from the copsing Ancient Tomb.

 Chapter 1779 - The Rain Falls to the East and the Smoke Rises!

    <h4>Chapter 1779 - The Rain Falls to the East and the Smoke Rises!</h4>

    In the core of the cave world, inside the furnace surrounded by ck fog, was the Five Flowers Eight Doors formation.

    The five flowers had bloomed and only the third flower had withered, but the eight doors were integrated inside the fifth flower. It could be anything in the world, whether it was a de of grass, a tree, a person, a beast; anything in the world could be the door.

    As a result, finding the real door among the eight in the fifth flower was simply too difficult!

    Wang Lin had no clues, but he still had to enter the fifth flower, thest level of this cave.

    The fifth flower required the third soul to bloom. The third soul contained all the memories, and once it was absorbed, the fifth flower would change. It would create a world using Seven-Colored¡¯s memories.

    The sky was not blue and seemed to be covered with dark clouds, and behind the dark clouds were nine suns hanging up in the sky. The suns gave off hot light, but the earth was simply toorge. Even with nine suns, there seemed to be ces where the sunlight wouldn¡¯t reach.

    Wind swept across the earth with a sense of humidity, kicking offyers of dust which flew off into the endless mountain range. As the wind howled, it causedrge amounts of leaves to rustle.

    There were manyrge pavilions and pces made of jade built within the mountain range. There were over 1,000 building that ovepped with the mountains. From afar, it was difficult to tell if the pces and pavilions were added to the mountains or carved from the mountains!

    Every pce and pavilion was different. They were spread across the mountain range, like a sky temple in the mountains!

    A thinyer of clouds shrouded the mountain range, making it appear and disappear, adding ayer of mystery. There were hundreds of cranes flying through the clouds as if they were ying around.

    There seemed to be people sitting on the cranes, but it was impossible to see them clearly due to the clouds.

    Inside the mountain range, there was water flowing. The water had flowed for countless years to form a long river that flowed down the mountains into a pool. The pool branched out into countless different branches.

    Wang Lin sat on a rock beside the river. He looked at the river and frowned. The sound of a bell was echoing from a distant peak, but he didn¡¯t care.

    He had been in the fifth flower for more than two months, but he had found no clues about finding the real door.

    The river was clear and his reflection could be seen. He wore a blue robe that gave off a faint, green light that contained a certain amount of protection. He also had a red string on his waist with a jade token hanging on it.

    This jade was crystal clear, and it was not ordinary. As it shed, it was very beautiful.

    However, the reflection of Wang Lin inside the river was very different from the usual Wang Lin. His appearance: red lips and white teeth, sword-like brows and star-like eyes. In particr, his eyes were deep, as if they contained endless power. People of the same sex were bound to yield, and the opposite sex was bound to admire.

    He had the appearance of someone around 18 or 19 years old. This was the most handsome person Wang Lin had seen in his life. However, if you were to add the passage of time and the helplessness of life to this face, it would be extremely simr to the statue Wang Lin had taken from Greed!

    Looking at the reflection in the river, Wang Lin still had a strange expression even after he had already spent two months here.

    ¡°After entering the fifth flower, which is formed by the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s memories, I became him¡­¡± Wang Lin withdrew his gaze as he sat there and looked up at the sky. In his ears, the bells from the great hall began to echo again.

    ¡°Immortal Astral Continent¡­ This ce is the Immortal Astral Continent. I didn¡¯t expect to step onto the Immortal Astral Continent first through Seven-Colored¡¯s memory.¡± Wang Lin looked up at the nine suns in the sky and revealed a bitter smile.

    This world belonged to the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign; it was formed by his memories. It could be said that everything here was an illusion, but they were things that existed.

    ¡°The sects of the Immortal Astral Continent are not something the cave world couldpare to¡­¡± Wang Lin touched the dao robe he was wearing. The protection on it could block the full-power attack of an Ascendent cultivator.

    ¡°However, how can I find the real door¡­ Perhaps only the third soul knows¡­ My appearance now is due to the third soul as well. but I can tell that I haven¡¯t integrated fully with the third soul¡­

    ¡°I also can¡¯t fuse with it.¡± Wang Lin casually reached into the water and scattered some. However. at this moment. he frowned once more.

    ¡°Su Dao! You got guts. The bell has rung twice and you haven¡¯t gone to pay your respects to Teacher, who just came out from closed door cultivation!¡± A sharp voice echoed behind Wang Lin. A young man about twenty years old walked down from the mountain wearing the same blue robe as Wang Lin. He stared at Wang Lin with a cold gaze.

    ¡°I came to catch you and bring you back under the orders of Senior Brother to be punished by the sect rules!¡± The young man sneered as he approached Wang Lin. He reached toward Wang Lin¡¯s hair, apparently wanting to drag Wang Lin by the hair back to the hall.

    Just as his hands got close, Wang Lin turned around and coldly looked at the young man. This gaze caused the young man to tremble. It was as if Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was a pair of swords that stabbed into his soul.

    This young man¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he stood there like a wooden chicken. This onlysted for a moment, and when Wang Lin withdrew his gaze, he resumed breathing. He staggered back several steps and nearly fell. He looked at Wang Lin with fear for the first time.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡±

    In the world of the fifth flower, Wang Lin had taken on the appearance of the young Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign and also obtained the memories of his early years. He knew that the young Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign had a weak character and wasn¡¯t as ambitious and ruthless as he waster.

    The Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign at this age was very talented and should have been protected by the sect. However, his teacher was always in closed door cultivation, and his talent attracted a lot of jealousy. His life in the sect was not good.

    The young man before him was one that often bullied him. They never did it outright, always acting in secret. They often used the excuse of punishing him by the sect rules.

    The Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign didn¡¯t catch the attention of the ancestor until more than 10 yearster, then he was slowly raised by the sect.

    However, Wang Lin was not Su Dao, so he wouldn¡¯t allow history to pass as usual. As the young man retreated in horror, Wang Lin stepped forward and stood beside the youth. The young man¡¯s face turned ce and his eyes were filled with fear. He still couldn¡¯t imagine how this had happened.

    He had been gone for a while and had juste back yesterday. He didn¡¯t expect this Su Dao to suddenly be like a different person. Before, Su Dao would be bullied as he wished.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The young man was about to speak, but his voice was suddenly stopped. Wang Lin grabbed his neck and raised him into the air. His breathing was stopped. His face turned red and he grabbed Wang Lin¡¯s arm in an attempt to struggle free.

    But no matter how much he struggled, Wang Lin had an iron grip that didn¡¯t loosen at all.

    Wang Lin held the young man¡¯s neck and pulled him closer. He looked at the young man and said, word for word, ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me, there is no next time.¡±

    The young man¡¯s vision was already turning blurry, and he was almost scared out of his mind. He wasn¡¯t able to manage a nod, but his appearance showed that he would never dare to have a thought about provoking Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin slowly loosened his hand and smiled. He patted the young man¡¯s head and said, ¡°Follow me up the mountain.¡± With that, he turned to walk toward the great hall on the top of the mountain.

    The young man touched his neck and gasped for air. I took him a while to recover. His eyes were filled with fear and awe. At that moment, he had felt death and knew that this Su Dao would have really killed him. While trembling he quickly followed Wang Lin.

    The mountain path was winding, and each step was like walking on clouds. Wang Lin walked toward the mountain top as the wind blew at him, causing his long hair to flutter. The smell of the earth entered his heart, and it was veryfortable.

    ¡°With celestial energy nourishing all life, more people are suitable to cultivate into celestials. Even the grass and trees would gain spirit. There are even ferocious beasts that turn human¡­¡± Although Wang Lin knew that this celestial energy and smell were all fake, that just meant that the real Immortal Astral Continent was truly like this.

    It waspletely different from the cave world.

    There were o dark clouds in the sky, and as more dark clouds gathered, they began to collide. Thunderous rumbles echoed as lightning moved through the clouds like silver snakes.

    ¡°It¡¯s about to rain¡­¡± Wang Lin arrived at the top of the mountain as he muttered and saw the magnificent hall at the top. The hall was more than 1,000 feet tall and stood there like a giant beast.

    Outside the temple, there was a square more than 10,000 feetrge, and in the middle was a huge furnace. There were nine arm-thick incense sticks burning, with green smoke flying into the air.

    At this moment, there were nearly 100 cultivators standing on the square. They were in groups of two and three talking to each other.

    The moment Wang Lin entered the square, the thunder in the sky rumbled and big drops of rain fell. The rain formed a curtain that even the figures of people became a blur.

    The rain fell on the square, making the rain sound even louder. In an instant, the entire square was covered in flowing rain and the ripples created when the raindropsnded.

 Chapter 1780 - With the Flip of a Hand the Cloud Dao is Turned Upside Down!

    <h4>Chapter 1780 - With the Flip of a Hand the Cloud Dao is Turned Upside Down!</h4>

    The rain quickly fell and the voices became even more intense. However, the nine incense sticks were still burning and showed no signs of extinguishing. The smoke continued to rise, and no matter how fast the rain fell, it was unable to make the smoke dissipate.

    The smoke mixed with the rain, creating a very beautiful image. It was like a dream.

    As the rain fell, an umbre was held up above Wang Lin¡¯s head. It was the young man that had followed Wang Lin. The young man had an embarrassed expression and decided to simply not to look at Wang Lin as he held up the umbre.

    In the square, there were nearly 100 cultivators, and they all looked over. There was a group led by a young man in a ck robe. They frowned and were about to shout when the third bell rang.

    As the bell rang, the smoke that floated in the air distorted and gathered to form a vortex. As the vortex rotated, it pushed the rain aside. A blurry figure slowly appeared inside the vortex.

    The figure walked out and stood in the sky!

    ¡°Wee back from closed door cultivation, Teacher!¡± The surrounding cultivators numbering almost 100 sped their hands at the figure.

    He was a middle-aged man who had a head of ck hair scattered on his shoulders. He was not handsome, but he had a strange temperament and an otherworldly aura.

    As he stood in the sky, his gaze swept past his disciples below. When he saw Wang Lin and the youth that was still holding the umbre behind Wang Lin, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. However, he soon smiled.

    ¡°Su Dao, Zhou Li, the two of you follow Teacher to the hall. The rest of you can leave.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s words were soft. He stepped into the air and walked into the hall.

    The young man in ck, who was the leader of the people that wanted to reprimand Wang Lin, nodded with a serious expression. He looked at Wang Lin and walked toward the hall.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. In the memories he had obtained from the third soul, his teacher was very good to him. If not for the fact that his teacher was always in closed door cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t be suffering unfair treatment in the sect.

    In the early years, Seven-Colored¡¯s personality was cowardly and he never said these things.

    As for Zhou Li, he was Seven-Colored¡¯s senior brother who was also very talented. On the surface, he was gentle, but in truth, he felt contempt toward Seven-Colored. He ignored all the people bullying Seven-Colored.

    Stepping into the rain, Wang Lin walked into the hall under everyone¡¯s jealous gazes. Inside the hall, the middle-aged man was sitting on a chair, and Zhou Li was respectfully standing on the side.

    ¡°Teacher won¡¯t be out of closed door cultivation for long. After I settle a few matters, I¡¯ll go back into closed door cultivation,¡± the middle-aged man spoke slowly. His gaze swept past Zhou Li and Wang Lin before silently pondering.

    Wang Lin had seen this in the memories from the third soul. He knew that after Su Dao¡¯s teacher told them a few things, he would teach Su Dao and Zhou Li an art.

    This was one of the three most powerful arts of the Dong Lin Sect, the introduction to the Cloud Dao Heavenly Art. If one could reach the peak of this art, they could learn its essence.

    The introductory art was short, but it was mysterious, and not everyone could cultivate it. Once the introductory art had been used, clouds would appear. If the clouds were thin, then that person was not suited to learn the art. If clouds were dense and a shadow appeared within them, then it would be for the best.

    In addition, the time it took toplete it was also tested. Over the countless years in the Dong Lin Sect, the people that obtained the qualification the fastest had taken seven breaths, while the slowest had taken several hours.

    Back then, when Seven-Colored was learning this technique, he was scared by Zhou Li¡¯s cold gaze and hesitated. His speed slowed down and he took 20 breaths toplete a cycle.

    And Zhou Lipleted it in eleven breaths.

    Due to Zhou Li¡¯s cold gaze, his mind wasn¡¯t focused and he wasn¡¯t able to produce a lot of clouds, causing him to be suppressed by Zhou Li. Then a shadow appeared from within Zhou Li¡¯s clouds and devoured all of Su Dao¡¯s clouds.

    Seven-Colored¡¯s teacher saw this and let out a sigh. He no longer taught Su Dao one of the three great arts of the Dong Lin Sect but taught him the Seven-Colored Celestial Art that was lower in rank.

    Wang Lin knew this from the memories he had obtained, and it seemed impossible to change.

    Today, this scene appeared once more. Wang Lin stood there and silently pondered. He didn¡¯t know if he should follow the memory and suffer the same as Seven-Colored did back then, or go against the memory and change everything.

    ording to logic, he should follow the Seven-Colored¡¯s memory so he could fuse with the third soul even more. Perhaps he would eventually fuse enough to know where the real door was.

    But he didn¡¯t know if this would happen or not. Also, Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to fully integrate with the third soul. If he did this, Xie Qing would never be able to awaken. The moment Wang Lin fully integrated with the third soul, Xie Qing would disappear and Wang Lin would be the new Seven-Colored.

    In addition, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t willing to act like this!

    ¡°¡­this art is one of the three most powerful arts of the Dong Lin sSect, it is called the Cloud Dao Heavenly Art. Your cultivation levels aren¡¯t high enough to learn it, so you must learn the introductory art first. However, there is a restriction to learning this art. Only one person from each lineage in that generation can learn it. Today, I chose the two of you to find the person who is most suitable for this art¡­¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s voice echoed. He began to talk about the selection method, including the intensity of the clouds and the time it took toplete a cycle.

    Zhou Li¡¯s head was lowered. His eyes were filled with desire he found hard to hide.

    ¡°The Heavenly Dao was damaged, and it will take a long time to repair¡­¡± the middle-aged man slowly said, then he taught the introductory art. Then he waved his right hand and two clouds flew out and entered Wang Lin and Zhou Li¡¯s bodies.

    ¡°The clouds have entered your bodies. The two of you have to immediately sit down and cycle the clouds as fast as possible. The first to seed will have the advantage! During this process, the two of you must focus and not be disturbed by external thoughts!¡± As the middle-aged man spoke, Zhou Li immediately sat down.

    Wang Lin also sat down. Just as he was about to cycle the cloud inside his body, Zhou Li looked up at Wang Lin. His gaze was grim and threatening.

    The middle-aged man naturally saw this and frowned. He didn¡¯t say anything, and instead looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh in his heart. It was this gaze that made the timid Su Dao lose his qualification. However, today he was not Su Dao but Wang Lin. As Zhou Li¡¯s gaze swept by, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and casually looked at Zhou Li.

    This gaze caused Zhou Li to tremble. He clearly felt a killing intente from Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, causing his mind to tremble.

    At this moment, Wang Lin had already closed his eyes, and the cloud energy was rapidly cycling in his body. Zhou Li quickly closed his eyes as well.

    Time slowly passed. One breath, two breaths, three breaths¡­

    When the eighth breath arrived,rge amounts of clouds spread out from Wang Lin¡¯s body. The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lit up and he suddenly stood up.

    The clouds around Wang Lin¡¯s body became even more dense until they enveloped most of the hall. The clouds churned and faint roars could be heard from within.

    At this moment, it was the twentieth breath, and Zhou Li had barely managed to cycle the cloud once to produce some clouds. However,pared to Wang Lin, it was simply too insignificant.

    The moment the clouds came out of his body, the clouds from Wang Lin¡¯s body raged and formed a giant dragon head!

    This dragon head was fierce and its eyes were filled with a fierce gaze as it devoured Zhou Li. The clouds around Zhou Li were absorbed rapidly by the dragon. He coughed out blood and looked weakened.

    The memory had been changed. The moment it was reversed, the great hall became distorted. The middle-aged man looked at Wang Lin whilepletely ignoring Zhou Li, and his figure also began to distort.

    At the same time, the square outside the hall, the mountain outside the square, the mountain range outside the mountain, and the Dong Lin Sect outside the mountain range all began to distort. It was as if the entire world was about to copse.

    This was the shocking scene that unfolded after the memory was changed!

    ¡°Good! Su Dao, you¡¯re the second person under your teacher¡¯s lineage that has the qualification to learn the Cloud Dao Heavenly Art!¡± The middle-aged manughed as his figure became distorted. He looked at the terrified Zhou Li and spoke once more.

    ¡°Zhou Li, although you have don¡¯t have the qualification to learn the Cloud Dao Heavenly Art, Teacher will teach you the Seven-Colored Celestial Art!¡±

    When the middle-aged man¡¯s words echoed, a tearing pain appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind, as if everything was going to copse. The aura of the eight doors suddenly appeared but quickly dissipated. Following that, the distortion slowly disappeared and returned to normal.

    However, a huge wave was set off in Wang Lin¡¯s heart!

    ¡°I understand! Change the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s memories to create contradictions, and the moments of confusion will allow me to sense the eight doors!! The greater the contradiction and confusion, the clearer the feeling. I can even use it to find the real door!

    ¡°This is my other method! Change the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s memories!¡±

    ¡°Su Dao, you have to spend time practicing this spell. In five months, thepetition between those of your generation in the Dong Ling Sect will begin. The top 10 can enter the Dong Lin Pool. If you can enter, your future achievements will be immeasurable!¡±

    Everything had changed.

    Wang Lin suddenly looked up.

 Chapter 1781 - Devouring the Clouds and Spitting Out the Fog to Make the Door Appear

    <h4>Chapter 1781 - Devouring the Clouds and Spitting Out the Fog to Make the Door Appear</h4>

    The third soul had a profound memory of thepetition in five months. In thatpetition, after obtaining the qualification to cultivate the Cloud Dao Heavenly Art, coupled with his cultivation, which was already powerful within this generation, Zhou Li rushed into the top 10. He had finished in ninth ce and obtained the reward of cultivating in the Dong Lin Pool.

    As for Su Dao, after losing the qualification to cultivate the Cloud Dao Heavenly Art, he became even more timid. His personality became twisted and somewhat dark.

    He failed in thepetition. It could be said that thispetition was a huge turning point in Su Dao¡¯s life and a big reason why his personality changed.

    In the following years, Su Dao would enter a slump and rarely talk to people. He would be in closed door cultivation alone until he happened to meet his ancestor. The ancestor would teach him, and he would slowly raise his head.

    Unfortunately, the good thing didn¡¯tst. An unexpected encounter caused Su Dao to be expelled from the Dong Lin Sect. After that, over the countless years, the Dong Lin Sect¡¯s Su Dao was no more. What remained was the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign, who struggled and unwillingly became cruel and ruthless until he finally created the Seven Dao Sect!

    As for Zhou Li, the day the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereignpleted his dao, he captured Zhou Li and cruelly killed him.

    All of these events yed out in Wang Lin¡¯s mind like pictures. He sat in the mountain beside the flowing river. He looked at the river as if he was looking at time flowing by.

    This was the third day after Su Dao¡¯s teacher had taught him the Cloud Dao Heavenly Art and gone back into closed door cultivation. As for Zhou Li, he had gone into closed door cultivation as well, and his hatred for Su Dao was like Su Dao¡¯s hatred for him in the past.

    The river continued to flow and the third soul¡¯s memory became a blur in Wang Lin¡¯s mind and was reced by the Cloud Dao Heavenly Art.

    The Dong Lin Sect was one of the Nine Sects Thirteen Factions of this area. Although not as powerful as the Purple Sun Sect, it was very mysterious. Their disciples rarely went outside.

    The three great arts of the sect were very famous on the Immortal Astral Continent, and had been passed down since ancient times.

    Among the three great arts, the Cloud Dao Heavenly Art was very profound. It focused on the clouds of the world, and it was as ethereal as the grand dao of the world. After integrating with the cloud, borrow the cloud to absorb the essence of the world and use it to cast the great spells of the Cloud Dao!

    Forming one¡¯s own cloud beast that devoured clouds and spat out fog was the first spell of this art! This spell was hidden inside the introductory art. If one cultivated the introductory art to the limit, one couldprehend this spell.

    For others, the Cloud Dao Heavenly Art would require a lot of time and powerfulprehension in addition to a lot of time. However, Wang Lin already had a high cultivation level, something the past Zhou Li or Su Dao could notpare with.

    Adding on the fact that Wang Lin had seven essences that he hadprehended himself, cultivating the introductory art very simple.

    Strands of smoke floated out from the river before him and flew toward him. After circling him a few times, they entered his body.

    ck smoke slowly came from both the beginning and end of this river. They were like clouds, and they all flew toward Wang Lin, slowly entering his body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure flickered inside the cloud. Shortly after, it wasn¡¯t only the river giving off white smoke, the grass was as well.

    Soon, Wang Lin could not even see his fingers within 1,000 feet around him. The white clouds moved as if there was a dragon within.

    ¡°I wonder if I can continue cultivating this Cloud Dao Heavenly Art once I leave the fifth flower¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered inside the white clouds.

    Although he had only cultivated this spell for two days, he had seen how powerful and vast it was. This method of absorbing the clouds inside the body could change the structure of the body until it became like the clouds. It would be separated from the world and make it difficult for people to see through him.

    Wang Lin sat beside the river and one month passed in a sh. During this time, Wang Lin had been sitting there, absorbing the creation of this world. Strands of white gas entered his body, giving him a warm andfortable feeling.

    The more he cultivated the art, the more distortion and signs of copse would appear. However, unless something drastic enough to cause the memory to be turned upside down and copse came up, these distortions wouldn¡¯t help Wang Lin find the real door.

    On this day, the clouds around Wang Linpletely disappeared, and when all the clouds entered Wang Lin¡¯s body, he opened his eyes. His eyes were like clouds, blurry but contained a strange force that could deter others. If others looked into his eyes, they would feel as if they were surrounded by dense clouds and lose themselves.

    ¡°This art¡­ Is not ordinary!¡± Wang Lin spat out a mouthful of foul air. This air was like a grey fog and moved like a dragon. After it wasunched more than 30 feet, it slowly dissipated.

    ¡°The clouds here are not very dense, not enough to cultivate this art¡­ If I want toplete the introductory portion and change the memory, I need to find more clouds to absorb.¡± Wang Lin stood there and his eyes lit up. An image appeared in his mind. This was a map that he had created.

    One month ago, when Su Dao¡¯s teacher taught Wang Lin the Cloud Dao Heavenly Art, the change from the original memory caused the hidden eight doors to appear.

    However, the feeling of the eight doors instantly disappeared and Wang Lin could only get a rough map of their locations. During this month, as Wang Lin practiced the art, the constant distortions had allowed him to slowly form an outline. The positions of the eight doors gradually became more clear.

    Wang Lin got up and jumped into the air. He disappeared from the small river and appeared in the sky above the Dong Lin Sect. He didn¡¯t stop as white cloud surrounded him, and he charged forward like a cloud.

    Cloud Dao Art, Endless sh!

    In the sky, dark clouds covered this area. Thunder rumbled and rain fell on the in below. The dark clouds covered a wide range, and there was also a city below. This city contained countless mortals of the Immortal Astral Continent.

    Wang Lin sat inside the dark clouds. His hands formed a seal and waved. The thunder became even more intense as the lightning swam endlessly through the clouds, and the rain began to pour even faster.

    However, the clouds began to churn as strands of the dark clouds were extracted and pulled into Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    In a sh, seven days passed. After seven days, the dark clouds had be thin and arge amount of them had disappeared. There was a piece of cloud that seemed to contain spirit and was quickly moving forward.

    The moment it touched another cloud, that cloud would begin to churn and be absorbed. Then this palm-sized cloud would quickly move away.

    Another seven days passed after these seven days. In a sh, it had been two months since Wang Lin learned the Cloud Dao Heavenly Art. The cloud that had drifted somewhere rapidly shrank until it turned into seven cloud dragons, revealing the figure inside.

    Wang Lin let out a deep breath and opened his eyes. His pupils disappeared and were reced by clouds; it was a shocking sight.

    ¡°In these two months, I have managed to cultivate the beginning part of the Cloud Dao to the ninth level, just a step from reachingpletion¡­ However, this isn¡¯t the biggest harvest. The real harvest is that in these two months of changing the memory, I have found one of the eight doors!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light, but through the clouds in his eyes, it looked strange.

    A door clearly appeared in the map he had drawn in his mind.

    ¡°If I¡¯m lucky, perhaps I can find the real door with one try¡­¡± Wang Lin stepped forward and charged at the earth below. Below him was an endless jungle with towering mountains. There would sometimes be roars from beasts echoing through the jungle.

    In a sh, Wang Lin charged into the jungle and charged toward the door he felt in his mind.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin stopped at a very ordinary-looking tree. This tree was more than 100 feet tall, and a person looked very smallpared to it.

    This tree seemed to have survived for an unknown amount of time, and it would take about five people topletely surround it.

    A giant python more than 1,000 feet long was wrapped around the tree. It spat out its tongue as it looked at Wang Lin with its cold gaze.

    Wang Lin ignored the python. He ced his right hand on the tree and slowly closed his eyes.

    The python¡¯s head shrank and it climbed up the tree. It could feel how terrifying Wang Lin was and didn¡¯t dare to provoke him.

    After climbing up several dozen feet, the python leaped off the tree andnded on the ground. It kicked a lot of dead leaves into the air before it quickly slithered away into the jungle.

    Just as the python left, Wang Lin opened his eyes and looked at it. He charged straight at the python and grabbed its tail. The python twisted its body to break free, and a monstrous, ck light came from its body.

    The shadow of a giant door slowly appeared on the back of the python.

    This python was one of the eight doors, not the tree! Wang Lin clearly felt this when the python tried to leave.

    Staring at the door that appeared on the python¡¯s back, Wang Lin stepped forward.

 Chapter 1782 - The First Trial of the Evil Power of the Universe

    <h4>Chapter 1782 - The First Trial of the Evil Power of the Universe</h4>

    Half an hourter, Wang Lin left the jungle. He looked calm, but he let out a sigh. The python was indeed one of the eight doors, but it wasn¡¯t the real door.

    ¡°Five flowers, eight doors. If I check the doors one by one, I will eventually find it. However, even if Ipletely cultivate the Cloud Dao Heavenly Art, it won¡¯t cause enough change to the third soul¡¯s memory¡­ In that case, I won¡¯t be able to look for the eight doors.

    ¡°Right now I can only wait for thepetition in several months. The Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign had profound memories of thispetition. If I can subvert the memory enough in thepetition, it would confuse it enough to reveal the real door!¡± Wang Lin floated in the air and pondered.

    His figure turned into a cloud and flew toward the Dong Lin Sect.

    Time soon passed and three months went by.

    To be more urate, it was the fifth month since Wang Lin had learned the Cloud Dao Heavenly Art. This was when the Dong Lin Sectpetition would begin!

    The Dong Lin Sect was part of the Nine Sects Thirteen Factions. Every 30 years, the sect would hold an internalpetition among the lower level disciples to find those excellent talents to be focused on.

    In addition, the qualification to cultivate inside the Dong Lin Pool made everypetition extremely fierce.

    The world of cultivators was also the strong preying on the weak. Although the rule was to not kill, injuries and deaths still happened. As long as one didn¡¯t go on a ughter, the sect wouldn¡¯t mind.

    The Dong Lin Sect had 321 lineages, and every lineage would send out three to five people. The lineage that won would obtain great rewards. As a result, thepetition was quite fierce.

    Thepetition of more than 1,000 people would take some time. It was also the rare time when the sect would be lively. The Dong Lin Sect was too big, so many people didn¡¯t know each other. Thepetition was a good time to get to know more people.

    On this day, Su Dao¡¯s teacher hade out of closed door cultivation. He summoned all disciples and selected three to enter thepetition. Wang Lin and Zhou Liu were naturally selected. The other person was a woman, she looked very beautiful even though she didn¡¯t smile,

    This woman was called Qin Mei. Seven-Colored had profound memories of this woman, and even some admiration. However, after thispetition, she would be a dao pair with Zhou Li, cutting off Su Dao¡¯s thoughts.

    Outsiders would find it difficult to believe that the Su Dao now would eventually be the decisive and cunning Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign, but Wang Lin felt empathic. He remembered that 2,000 years ago, he was apletely different person from today.

    The environment could change everything, and experience could change one¡¯s personality. This was a type of fortune; it could be good or bad.

    As Wang Lin pondered, a beautiful voice echoed in his ears. ¡°Junior Brother Su, I haven¡¯t congratted you on obtaining the qualification to cultivate the Cloud Dao Heavenly Art. I couldn¡¯t even find a shadow of you recently and have only seen you now.¡±

    It was Qin Mei, who smiled cleverly and looked at Wang Lin. Her words were gentle and her fragrance blew into Wang Lin¡¯s face with the wind.

    Wang Lin faintly smiled. He was very calm and didn¡¯t speak.

    However, his smile made Qin Mei¡¯s heart tremble. In her memory, Su Dao had always been shy, if she talked to him, he would blush and not know what to do.

    However, the feeling from his smile was very different from before, as if it contained a feeling that couldn¡¯t be exined. Su Dao was very handsome, andbined with Wang Lin¡¯s smile, it contained a unique charm.

    Not far away, Zhou Li watched all of this, and his eyes were gloomy. Although he looked the same as five months ago, the blood lines and fatigue in his eyes revealed his inner turmoil.

    Qin Mei was about to speak, but her teacher waved his hand and a cloud shrouded the three of them. It flew toward the main sect of the Dong Lin Sect.

    Thepetition of the low level disciples was at the main square of the main sect. If it was other times, the disciples of each lineage were not allowed to enter without a summon.

    It was only during thepetition that the disciples of the various lineages coulde here. For many people, this would be the only time in their life they coulde here.

    The square wasn¡¯trge, but it was big enough to amodate 1,000 cultivators. Though if thepetition was here, it wouldn¡¯t berge enough. However, the Dong Lin Sect was able to be one of the Nine Sects Thirteen Factions, so their methods were unpredictable.

    The elders of the sect would constantly add restrictions to the square each generation. During eachpetition, a small amount of these restrictions would be activated, and a rift to the Dong Lin Rift that the sect had created would open.

    That was the battlefield for the first trial of thepetition.

    At this moment, rays of light flew through the sky above the square. Every ray of light was the teacher of each lineage bring their disciples.

    Because it was thepetition of low level disciples, and there was a good chance of finding the future genius of the sect, the Dong Lin Sect never invited outsiders. It was apletely internal affair.

    However, the sect master, the elders, and all the various deacons would be present. They want to see which low level disciples were people worth raising.

    When Wang Lin arrived at the square, most of the disciples participating were here. Although there were many people packed here, it was not messy. The entire ce was orderly and there wasn¡¯t much noise.

    As a result, an invisible pressure naturally spread across everyone¡¯s hearts. This pressure increased as more people appeared. This made their hearts beat faster and made them not dare to make any noise.

    Half an hourter, the disciples of 321 lineages all arrived. They were all nervous and silent.

    Wang Lin remained calm, but Qin Mei beside him was no longer smiling. She seemed a little nervous. Zhou Li was a bit better, but it was obvious that he was very nervous.

    Wang Lin¡¯s calmness shocked Qin Mei, but for some reason, she also slowly calmed down.

    ¡°My Dong Lin Sect has produced generations of talents until the Dong Lin Sect became one of the Nine Sects Thirteen Factions. This was obtained by the blood of your seniors and passed down to your generation.

    ¡°Today is the greatpetition of your generation. I hope to see the future of the Dong Lin Sect. I hope to see the indomitable spirit and decisiveness of a cultivator!

    ¡°The first trial of thepetition is to enter the Dong Lin Rift, and the time limit is three days. During those three days, the goal is to steal the tokens from each other. The 30 with the most taken will pass!¡± A mighty voice echoed across the square. There was a sh of golden light and nearly 100 figures appeared. They were all powerful cultivators of the Dong Lin Sect. They sat in the sky and looked at the 1,000 disciples below.

    Dozens of gazes fell on Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin had heard the same words in Seven-Colored¡¯s memory. It was the same amount of participants, and even the golden figures in the sky were the same. The only difference was that those gazes were mostly looking at Zhou Li in the memory.

    As for Su Dao, although there were a few gazes, Su Dao¡¯s heart trembled under those gazes, and he lowered his head. He had a pitiful performance.

    On the contrary, although Zhou Li trembled, he raised his chest and didn¡¯t back down. With his talent and qualification to learn the Cloud Dao Heavenly Art, it was his time to shine.

    However, everything had changed.

    Gazes also swept past by Zhou Li, but no matter how much he struggled to hold on, it didn¡¯t matter. Almost all those gazes swept past him and gathered on Wang Lin.

    As for Wang Lin, he was calm as always, without any change. It was as if those gazes had no effect on him, and the truth was indeed so.

    Zhou Li clenched his fist and lowered his head. His eyes were filled with jealousy and resentment. Over thest five months he couldn¡¯t understand how this all happened, how did the cowardly Su Dao change so much. Everything that should belong to him in his mind was snatched by Su Dao.

    ¡°Enter!¡± At this moment, the mighty voice echoed once more and a five-colored light shed above the square. A giant vortex appeared, and as the vortex rumbled, a foriegn world appeared inside.

    The moment the vortex appeared, all the disciples were surrounded by a light. The light brought the disciples into the vortex.

    More than 1,000 disciples and more than 1,000 rays of light entered the vortex. The square became quiet, leaving only the teachers of those disciples. They respectfully sped their hands at the golden figures before sitting down to observe thepetition.

    After everyone entered, the vortex stopped rotating and turned into a mirror. It revealed everything inside. As long as one¡¯s divine sense entered, they could clearly see everything inside.

    This method allowed the powerful cultivators of the Dong Lin Sect to find the genius of the next generation!

    This was an endless, darknd. The sky was dim, as if endless dust and fog had covered it. This was a spatial rift the Dong Lin Sect had created.

    Everything imitated an area of the Immortal Astral Continent.

    When Wang Lin appeared, he was on a in covered in grass as tall as a person. The ce he appeared in was exactly the same as Seven-Colored¡¯s memory.

    Back then, Su Dao eventually lost his token in the first trial and failed. He could only watch Zhou Li and several people from his lineage stand up and shine.

    And Su Dao was just an insignificant grain of sand under that light.

    This turn of events shocked Su Dao greatly. Su Dao had also suffered Zhou Li¡¯s cruel abuse here. Although he wasn¡¯t killed, it was something Su Dao could not forget. It was the point when his personality changed!

    Wang Lin looked up at the dim sky as he muttered to himself, ¡°I have arrived, and everything will change¡­¡±

 Chapter 1783 - The Change of Suâ€™s Memory Causes the World to Collapse

    <h4>Chapter 1783 - The Change of Su¡¯s Memory Causes the World to Copse</h4>

    As Wang Lin walked within the in, the grass around him parted ways, making a path for him. His pace was not fast because three days was enough for him toplete everything.

    However, Wang Lin was still considering how to stimte the third soul and cause its memories to be more confused.

    ¡°Then I should be able to do this.¡± Wang Lin took a step and looked at the dark sky. A ray light of flew through the sky and suddenly stopped when it passed Wang Lin. There was a sh of sword light and the ray of light charged at Wang Lin.

    This was a young man wearing blue. His face was filled with killing intent, and he had a bloody aura around him. There was a sh of sword light as he closed in to take Wang Lin¡¯s head.

    However, as he closed in, Wang Lin slowly raised his right hand and pointed at the sword light. The light shined brightly and then shattered, revealing the shattered sword and the terrified young man.

    The young man trembled and his body immediately exploded. He disappeared before Wang Lin¡¯s fingers. Only the three tokens remained. They were surrounded by a gentle light and floated there, motionless.

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll just obtain first ce in this trial.¡± Wang Lin waved his sleeve, and after putting away the three tokens, he disappeared.

    When he reappeared, he was beside a ray of light that was flying through the sky. The young man was on guard, carefully looking around. However, Wang Lin had appeared too suddenly, and he knocked the young man out of the sky.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t carelessly kill people. He raised his palm and a token appeared. In a sh, he disappeared.

    In the first trial, Wang Lin was like a wolf that entered a flock of sheep. No one could escape him, and he took the token of everyone he passed by.

    Wang Lin gradually became famous in the first trial. When one saw Wang Lin, they would tremble and hand over their token. Wang Lin attacked very casually. He knew this was Seven-Colored¡¯s memory. Every unreasonable thing would be reasonable as the memory became distorted.

    For example, outside the Dong Lin Rift, the expressions and thoughts of all the people outside were made up by Seven-Colored¡¯s memory. They would act depending on how Seven-Colored thought they would act.

    ¡°Who is this person!? In less than one day, he has obtained more than 300 tokens!!¡±

    ¡°His actions are decisive, but his cultivation level doesn¡¯t seem much higher. Every attack contains cloud energy and looks extraordinary!¡±

    ¡°It is likely that no one will be his match in thispetition. I didn¡¯t expect a character like him in this generation.¡±

    Among the golden figures, anyone who saw Wang Lin¡¯s performance in the vortex was shocked. The teachers on the square all looked at Wang Lin with shock in their eyes.

    Su Dao¡¯s teacher¡¯s face was filled with a proud smile. The better Wang Lin performed, the better his reward.

    Inside the first trial, Wang Lin could clearly feel arge amount of distortions appear as he collected tokens and took down the geniuses from Su Dao¡¯s memory. These distortions were due to the changes in the memory and signs of the third soul¡¯s memories being changed.

    ¡°The simtion is not strong enough¡­¡± Wang Lin shook his head and his divine sense spread across the whole area. The moment his divine sense spread out, everyone here appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    He was looking for the geniuses that had made Su Dao extremely jealous back then. These people had disyed dazzling performances and obtained high rankings in the following trials too.

    One person was named Kun Peng. This person specialized in speed and left afterimages as he moved. In Seven-Colored¡¯s memory, this person was ranked third in the first trial!

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was calm as he stepped through the void. He crossed arge distance with one step and arrived in another area. Here, he saw the cultivator named Kun Peng.

    There were three people around this person, but the moment Wang Lin appeared, the three of them let out miserable screams and retreated. Kun Peng revealed a cold smile and was about to chase when he suddenly turned around. He red at Wang Lin, who was floating 100 feet behind him.

    The distortion was something only Wang Lin could see. As Wang Lin closed in on Kun Peng, the distortion became even more intense, as if the third soul was getting excited.

    ¡°Give me your token,¡± Wang Lin said slowly. He really didn¡¯t want to have to act against a little cultivator like this.

    Kun Peng¡¯s pupils shrank and he retreated without hesitation. He was very fast and quickly retreated far away, but in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, he was too slow.

    He let out a sigh and casually waved his right hand. Kun Peng let out a miserable scream and threw out more than a dozen jade tokens. As the tokens flew through the air, the distortion increased greatly.

    The aura from the eight doors became more dense, but that was still not enough for them topletely reveal themselves.

    ¡°Is the simtion still not enough¡­ Then I¡¯ll help you kill Zhou Li!¡± There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and his divine sense locked onto Zhou Li. Zhou Li was in a sorry state and was carefully hiding himself in a mountain. He had eight tokens with him.

    ¡°Damned Su Dao. If not for him, the Cloud Dao Heavenly Art would have been mine and I wouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state in the first trial. All of this is because of Su Dao!! I¡¯m going to kill him!¡± Zhou Li sat there with a fierce expression. He hated Su Dao to the bone.

    ¡°He entered the sect muchter than me. What qualifications does he have to learn the Cloud Dao Heavenly Art? Why does Teacher value him so much!?!¡± Zhou Li¡¯s heart was filled with resentment. He clenched his teeth and focused on healing himself, but the mountain he was in trembled.

    After Zhou Li was startled for a moment, the mountain rumbled. His expression changed greatly and he rushed out. The moment he left the mountain, it copsed, and a few of the rocks headed for Zhou Li. He tried to dodge them but was still hit by one. He coughed out blood as he retreated 1,000 feet away from the mountain.

    At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared behind Zhou Li.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Zhou Li.¡±

    These two words were like thunder that entered Zhou Li¡¯s mind. The moment he rushed forward to escape, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pressed down on Zhou Li¡¯s forehead. At this moment, the rumble in Zhou Li¡¯s head became eternal.

    The moment Zhou Li died, Wang Lin clearly felt the distortion around him be even more crazy and rumble faintly. It was as if the world created by the fifth flower was on the edge of copse.

    The aura of the eight doors became clear in an instant. Wang Lin immediately felt the locations of three of the doors!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a mysterious light. Without hesitation, he moved and his divine sense spread out to find the rest of the Dong Lin Sect disciples. They were filled with fear as Wang Lin took away their jade tokens.

    The more jade tokens he took, the more intense the distortion became, and the third soul would tremble even more. Everything Wang Lin did was the opposite of the third soul¡¯s memories. This powerful contrast was about to tear the memory apart, and Wang Lin could feel the auras of the eight doors even more clearly.

    ¡°The Dong Lin Sect¡¯spetition will no longer have a second or third trial. If I take all the jade tokens in the first trial, there won¡¯t be any more trials as I¡¯ll be the only winner. This willpletely subvert the memories of the third soul!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined as he quickly moved. All the Dong Lin Sect disciples lost their jade tokens to Wang Lin as he passed them.

    If anyone dared to resist, Wang Lin would immediately knock them away. However, Wang Lin had no feud against them. Even though they were people from Seven-Colored¡¯s memory, he didn¡¯t carelessly kill them.

    Only those that Seven-Colored was jealous of and had a vicious encounter withter on were killed by Wang Lin. Every time he killed one, the distortion behind him would increase greatly.

    It was as if the third soul had be excited in this chaos!

    The rapid wind swept by. On the square of the Dong Lin Sect outside, they all stood up. Their surroundings were distorted and some figures even showed signs of copsing. However, they weren¡¯t aware at all as their gazes were locked onto the vortex that had stopped rotating in the sky.

    They saw Wang Lin¡¯s actions and saw how he obtained almost all the jade tokens by himself. They saw a shocking moment that had never been seen before in the Dong Lin Sect!

    Their shocked expressions and thoughts were all things imagined by Seven-Colored. At this moment, a huge wave was set off in the Dong Lin Sect!

    In the first trial, when Wang Lin obtained thest jade token, the distortion here was shocking. The auras of the eight doors were very clear, but it felt like there was still ayer of fog in the way!

    Wang Lin changed into the dim sky and his hands ripped at the sky. Wang Lin grabbed the sky and tore open a giant rift.

    Outside the rift was the main square of the Dong Lin Sect!

    Wang Lin walked out into the square before everyone¡¯s shocked expressions. He floated in the sky above the Dong Lin Sect!

    ¡°I, Su Dao, am rank one in thispetition!¡± After Wang Lin spoke, the sky and earth copsed. All figures disappeared and everything in this world shattered.

    The fifth flower trembled and crumbled inch by inch!

    At the same time, the auras of the eight doorspletely appeared as the third soul¡¯s memories were subverted. Their auras shot into the air like pirs of smoke.

    The only thing that didn¡¯t copse was the back mountain of the Dong Lin Sect, the Dong Lin Pool!

 Chapter 1784 - The Fish Turns Into a Dragon Inside the Dong Lin Pool!

    <h4>Chapter 1784 - The Fish Turns Into a Dragon Inside the Dong Lin Pool! </h4>

    The Dong Lin Pool, something the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign had never entered before. Even after he was picked to be raised by his ancestor, he had never entered the Dong Lin Pool.

    When he finally obtained the qualification to enter the Dong Lin Pool, he was expelled from the Dong Lin Sect due to an ident. This was something he regretted for the rest of this life.

    At this moment, the world was copsing, but only the Dong Lin Pool remained. This showed how much the third soul cared about this regret in his life.

    The auras of the eight doors clearly appeared in the copsing world. This loosened the restriction that made it so only Wang Lin could enter this world.

    After all, Wang Lin had activated the fifth flower with the third soul, so once he entered, not even Old Ghost Zhan could enter.

    However, as the memory became confused and copsed, Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s aura was circling this world. He was constantly trying to enter this world.

    Right now, although the eight doors had appeared, the real one hadn¡¯t revealed itself yet. If he tried to search them one by one, it would take a lot of time. After all, Wang Lin had made the eight doors appear by taking a shortcut. He had forced them to appear by confusing the third soul¡¯s memories.

    The world was being destroyed. It was likely that this ce would copse before he found the real door, then the eight doors would be hidden again. At that time, it would be even more difficult to find the door!

    He had finally created this opportunity and would definitely not let it go to waste.

    ¡°Is the stimtion still not enough? Su Dao, you left the Dong Lin Sect, but I can help you fulfill yourst wish to enter the Dong Lin Pool! Very well. I, Wang Lin, will help you fulfill your wish, but you have to tell me where the real door is!¡± Wang Lin knew that time was of the essence. Old Ghost Zhan could break the fragile barrier on this world at any moment.

    Wang Lin no longer hesitated. He charged toward the Dong Lin Pool that hadn¡¯t copsed. He closed in on the pool in an instant. This pool was exactly the same as the pool in the second flower, only it wasn¡¯t frozen. The pool was clear and a fragrance was flowing out of it.

    He instantly sat inside the pool and sat down. The moment he sat down and touched the pool, the seven essences inside Wang Lin¡¯s body moved.

    This pool was very strange, and it contained an unimaginable essence energy. It rushed into his body and fused with his seven essences.

    As they fused, Wang Lin¡¯s seven essences grew and became several times stronger. After cycling inside his body, the seven essences rushed out.

    The fire essence in Wang Lin¡¯s left eye turned into a sea of fire and entered the Dong Lin Pool. It seemed to absorb endless power and turned into a fire body!

    This body looked exactly the same as Wang Lin, but it was made of fire; it was formed by the fire essence! At this point, Wang Lin¡¯s fire essencepletely surpassed what it was before, and becameplete!

    The fire body was wearing clothes of fire, and a powerful aura erupted. Countless arcs of thunder moved inside the pool. A momentter, there was a thunderous rumble and a thunder dragon flew out from the pool and took human shape!

    At the same time, thunder rushed out from Wang Lin¡¯s right eye and turned into a thunder dragon that rushed into the pool.

    Just like the fire body, this thunder body also looked like Wang Lin. He looked like a thunder celestial!

    Shortly after, the life and death, true and false, and karma essences silently appeared. The Dong Lin Pool suddenly lost more than half of its water and condensed the three ethereal essences. The life and death essence formed a body before Wang Lin!

    This body opened its arms. Its left hand controlled life and its right hand controlled death. It looked like a celestial that controlled life and death. Its grey robe and long, fluttering hair was a shocking sight.

    Beside the life and death true body, the karma and true and false essences formed two bodies as well!

    For the karma true body, its open palm was karmic cause and its closed palm was karmic effect. This body gave off an otherworldly feeling, and its eyes were filled with endless wisdom, as if it had seen through all changes in the world.

    The true and false true body¡¯s eyes were half closed. It seemed to be alternating between true and false as if it were covered by fog. However, this body gave off a pressure that would make one¡¯s heart tremble.

    All five essences had formed true bodies, but this wasn¡¯t the end. Wang Lin¡¯s killing essence appeared and absorbed arge amount of water. When there was less than 30% of the pool remaining, the ughter essence formed its true body!

    This body was made of killing intent and waspletely red. The moment it appeared, it gave off a killing intent that could destroy the world!

    After the six essences came the restriction essence formed by the blood lines in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes! The blood lines flew out before Wang Lin, and they looked like a pair of eyes.

    The water from the pool decreased once more until there was less than 20% left. The restriction essence wasplete and formed a true body. It floated before him, bing his seventh essence true body!

    The shock in Wang Lin¡¯s heart had reached the limit. He had forgotten that Old Ghost Zhan was ready to rush in and that the true door was still hidden among the eight doors.

    He could have never expected the Dong Lin Pool to have such an amazing effect that could allow his essences to evolve into essence true bodies, which he had never seen or heard of before!!

    This turn of events was outside of his expectations. He didn¡¯t expect such a shocking change to ur.

    However, he understood that all of this was an illusion. The Dong Lin Pool was formed by the third soul¡¯s memories, and it was all based on the possibility of this happening. Once the world copsedpletely, he would return to the real world and all of this would disappear.

    However, this gave Wang Lin hope; it allowed him to know the importance of the Dong Lin Pool!!

    ¡°If I can go to the Immortal Astral Continent, I need to head to the Dong Lin Pool!¡± Wang Lin could hear a voice echo like crazy in his heart. He knew that although the current him was an illusion, his cultivation level had increased several fold!

    However, this was not over yet. An even more shocking change came from the pool with less than 20% of its water left. Wang Lin didn¡¯t only have seven essences, he had an eighth one!

    The eighth essence was the water essence he had obtained from the formation on Five Elements. However, it had only reached smallpletion and was far from reaching majorpletion for his cultivation level to increase.

    However, at this moment, the water inside the Dong Lin Pool entered Wang Lin¡¯s body through his pores and fused with his water essence. Wang Lin¡¯s heart pounded as he felt the eighth essence rapidly be stronger. When all the water disappeared from the Dong Lin Pool, the water essence wasplete!

    It also formed an essence true body. The true body wore a water wave shirt and its whole body was crystal clear like water. The moment it formed, Wang Lin¡¯ste stage Spirit Void cultivation rapidly increased!

    In an instant, he reached the peak of the Spirit Void stage and was only one step from Arcane Void!

    If he could form the ninth essence, he would step into the Arcane Void stage. The nine essences would fuse into one and reach the peak of essences!

    After the Dong Lin Pool lost all its water, countless cracks appeared. It copsed into countless pieces and disappeared into the void.

    The Dong Lin Pool, the only thing that remained in this destroyed world, copsedpletely. Wang Lin opened his eyes.

    At this instant, the world created from Seven-Colored¡¯s memory waspletely destroyed. Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s aura suddenly entered and flew toward Wang Lin.

    At the same time as the world copsed, the aura of one of the eight doors suddenly increased greatly and suppressed the remaining seven doors!

    This was the real door, the one that led to the Immortal Astral Continent!

    Wang Lin suddenly looked up. As Old Ghost Zhan closed in, Wang Lin leaped up. Popping sounds came from his body. Although this powerful feeling and high cultivation level were all fake, they had opened up the door to a bright future for Wang Lin!

    As he stepped forward, the world copsedpletely under his feet. The world of Seven-Colored¡¯s memory copsed, but the aura of the real door became even stronger. It was straight ahead!

    Old Ghost Zhan seemed to have gone crazy and quickly closed in. However, he could not catch up to Wang Lin, who had learned the Cloud Dao Heavenly Art and formed eight essence true bodies!

    Wang Lin only took one step and appeared before the real door!

    This ce was originally a mountain that had long been destroyed. What reced it was a door! This door gave off an ancient aura and was extremelyrge. Wang Lin was like an ant before it!

    The moment Wang Lin closed in on the door, he didn¡¯t hesitate at all to raise his right hand. All of his Ancient Dao power and cultivation gathered in his palm and pressed against the door.

    ¡°Door to the cave, open!¡± Wang Lin roared, and the eight essence true bodies appeared. They all raised their hands and pressed against the door.

    The door trembled and a thunderous rumble echoed. A gap appeared and the door began to open!

    Outside the gap was the Immortal Astral Continent, the vast real world!

    Wang Lin was the first person from inside the cave toe here after the door had been sealed. It was impossible to describe his mood. Perhaps Daoist Scattered Spirit had the same feeling as him when he left the Seven Million Worlds and appeared in the Ancient Star System.

    The moment the door opened, a surge of pure Immortal Astral Continent aura rushed out!

 Chapter 1785 - Burning Wings of Desire to Reach the Immortal Astral Continent

    <h4>Chapter 1785 - Burning Wings of Desire to Reach the Immortal Astral Continent</h4>

    A gap opened in the door and the aura of the Immortal Astral Continent rushed in. The world copsed behind Wang Lin, and Old Ghost Zhan appeared.

    The shadow wearing the cape revealed a monstrous, ghostly light in his eyes and stared at Wang Lin. For some unknown reason, a sense of life and death had rushed into his heart when the door opened.

    Wang Lin stood beside the door and turned to look at Old Ghost Zhan in the distance. The aura from the Immortal Astral Continent rushed in through the gap. This made Wang Lin¡¯s Ancient Dao bloodline cheer, and his blood flow elerated.

    It seemed to be absorbing this aura.

    The sense of danger in Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s heart became even stronger. He didn¡¯t close in but began to speak in the distance. ¡°Even if you open the door, you won¡¯t dare to leave! Although I don¡¯t have the memories of the third soul, there is still some instinct left in the souls. There is a barrier between the cave world and the Immortal Astral Continent. Only those with the bloodline of the Immortal Astral Continent can leave!

    ¡°Even if you have the call of the bloodline and can leave, if you don¡¯t hand over the third soul, then I¡¯ll kill everyone you care about the moment you leave this cave!

    ¡°Now that the door has been opened, there is no deep feud between us. Give me the third soul and I¡¯ll leave this ce and never return to the cave world!¡± Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s words seem to contain a strange force.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak. He couldn¡¯t hand over the third soul. To him, this soul was not the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign Su Dao, but his disciple, Xie Qing.

    While silently pondering, Wang Lin raised his right hand and two ghostly lights shed. These two balls of light gave off a ghostly glow. Inside were blood lines. These were Xie Qing¡¯s heart blood!

    Xie Qing was a reincarnation of the third soul, and at the cost of his life, he had formed three seals. One was for his own soul, and the other two had been given to Wang Lin. This was thest thing he had done for his teacher before he died.

    After these two seals fused with the aura from the Immortal Astral Continent, they would have the power to seal the other two souls!

    The moment the two seals appeared, therge amount of Immortal Astral Continent aura that came through the small gap in the door rushed toward Wang Lin¡¯s right hand. The aura quickly fused with the seal.

    The ghostly light suddenly increased as if two ghostly suns had appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s right hand. Wang Lin¡¯s body was a blur inside this light, and even the door behind Wang Lin was eventually shrouded. The door looked hazy from afar.

    However, the power of this seal wasn¡¯tplete; it was still absorbing the aura from the Immortal Astral Continent. The door was only opened a sliver, so the absorption rate was a bit slow.

    When Old Ghost Zhan felt the sealing power, his pupils shrank. He finally understood why he was feeling a life and death crisis. This came from the sealing force that appeared after the seal began absorbing the Immortal Astral Continent aura!

    There was a sh of coldness in Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s eyes and he charged at Wang Lin without hesitation. He knew it wasn¡¯t time to retreat, even though the sense of danger was very strong; otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!

    He moved very fast and instantly arrived within 1,000 feet of Wang Lin. Old Ghost Zhan raised his hand and a golden ¡°battle¡± character shot toward Wang Lin. At the same time, an ovepping shadow appeared over the Seven-Colored soul shadow around Old Ghost Zhan. The soul of the Seven-Colored Daoist suddenly appeared. His body gave off a seven-colored glow and rushed toward Wang Lin.

    Shortly after, the soul covered in a cape opened his arms. The cape on his body extended like a wave and flew toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm and the two seals in his hand were still absorbing the aura from the Immortal Astral Continent. As Old Ghost Zhan and the two Seven-Colored souls closed in, he raised his left hand and pushed forward.

    With this, Wang Lin¡¯s eight essence true bodies all appeared and pushed their hands forward.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed, and the copsing fifth flower dissipated, rapidly revealing Dao Master Blue Dream, the old man named Ma from Five Elements, Tang Shan, and others.

    There were also the seriously injured ck Tortoise General and Vermillion Bird General.

    The moment the essence true bodies came out, Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s expression changed. He didn¡¯t have the memories from the third soul, so he didn¡¯t recognize them. However, the old man named Ma¡¯s eyes were filled with fear and disbelief when he saw the essence true bodies!

    ¡°Essence true body!!! This¡­ This is essence true body. It is already very rare for one person to have just one essence true body, but he¡­ he actually has eight!!!

    ¡°Rumor has it that aside from going to the Primordial God Realm, there is another method to obtain the essence true body! Although his method was never proven, it shows how rare it is!¡±

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. Wang Lin and his eight essence true bodies attacked at the same time. Old Ghost Zhan, the Seven-Colored soul, and the soul with the cape all trembled, and they were forced back!

    This was the first time Wang Lin had faced Old Ghost Zhan upfront and forced Old Ghost Zhan back!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled. A powerful force entered his body through his left hand and entered the eight essence true bodies behind him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Borrowing this force, his left hand drew an arc and he retreated to press his left hand on the door.

    The door rumbled, and at the same time, the eight essence true bodies also retreated and smashed into the door.

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed, the door was pushed back even more - from just a crack until it was opened nearly 30%!

    At this moment, the door no longer needed someone to push it open. As the powerful Immortal Astral Continent rushed in, the door slowly opened on its own, wider and wider.

    At the same time, even more Immortal Astral Continent aura rushed out and fused with the two seals in Wang Lin¡¯s hand. As the expression of Old Ghost Zhan changed greatly, Wang Lin raised his right hand.

    Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. He didn¡¯t have time to hesitate, and quickly retreated. Wang Lin looked at the seal in his hand. He faintly saw Xie Qing, and sadness filled his eyes.

    ¡°Xie Qing¡­ You¡¯re my disciple and also my master¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh and waved his right hand. The two seals flew out toward the escaping Old Ghost Zhan.

    These seals were like fate; no matter how fast Old Ghost Zhan was, he couldn¡¯t escape fate.

    Those two seals instantly closed in on Old Ghost Zhan. Before Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s terrified expression, the first seal charged for his forehead.

    Old Ghost Zhan let out a roar and his hands formed a seal. As a spell appeared, the soul with the cape around him revealed fear in his eyes. He waved his hand and light shot out toward the seal.

    However, all spells and lights were unable to stop this seal. It was as if nothing existed before it. The seal prated through everything and gentlynded between the eyebrows of the shadow with the cape around Old Ghost Zhan.

    The moment itnded, the soul with the cape let out a miserable scream. A shadow that ovepped it appeared, and it instantly changed into the Seven-Colored soul. The seal ultimatelynded between the eyebrows of the Seven-Colored soul.

    A thunderous rumble echoed as the seal exploded and surrounded the Seven-Colored soul. From a distance, it looked like a, and the Seven-Colored soul shrank with the until it was only the size of a fist. The light from the soul dimmed.

    At this moment, Old Ghost Zhan rapidly retreated, and ripples appeared under his feet. The soul with the cape around Old Ghost Zhan was filled with endless fear as he watched the seal imprint between his eyebrows. The seal dissipated and shrouded his body.

    In the distance, Dao Master Blue Dream andpany were filled with shock. They didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to have such a thing prepared. The old man named Ma and Yun Yifeng looked at Wang Lin with veryplicated gazes.

    They originally thought that Xuan Luo would help with the matter in the cave world in the end. But Xuan Luo hadn¡¯t appeared at all, and everything until now relied on Wang Lin.

    The soul with the cape that entered Old Ghost Zhan was captured by the neck and shrank until it was only the size of a fist. All connection with Old Ghost Zhan was severed.

    The moment the connection was cut off, Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s eyes immediately became dim and ck blood flowed out from his mouth. Although his eyes had no light, they became clear.

    He looked around, and in the end, his gaze fell on Wang Lin, then the door behind Wang Lin. Looking at the door that was opening, Old Ghost Zhan smiled.

    ¡°You¡¯re excellent¡­ My lifelong dream was to open the door to this cave, but¡­ Back then, I failed my Arcane Tribnt and was forced to fuse with him¡­¡± Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s body gave off bursts of ck gas. His skin withered andrge amounts of ck liquid dripped from it. He was melting and dying.

    ¡°I should have died many years ago¡­ You¡¯vepleted my dream and freed me¡­ Wang Lin, thank you¡­¡± His voice was very weak, and half his body had already dissipated.

    However, the remaining half-body turned into a ray of red light. His eyes shined as if he had erupted thest of his life force and charged at the half-opened door.

    Even if he was going to die, he had to see the Immortal Astral Continent he had longed for all his life¡­

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop him. He watched Old Ghost Zhan¡¯s half-body rush toward the door and watched Old Ghost Zhan disappear outside the door.

 Chapter 1786 - One Clasp of the Hands to Pay Respects as the Dust Settles

    <h4>Chapter 1786 - One sp of the Hands to Pay Respects as the Dust Settles</h4>

    The door openedpletely!

    In Allheaven, the giant furnace covered in ck gas in the core of the cave world trembled. The ck gas shattered inch by inch.

    A giant crack appeared in the middle of the furnace, and golden light scattered. Thunderous rumbles echoed as the crack grewrger andrger. Finally, the furnace was split in half.

    As it split, a golden door asrge as the world appeared. The door opened and clouds filled the inside of the door. Sometimes you could see a strange continent, sometimes it was a blur.

    When the door appeared, the ruins outside the furnace disintegrated and turned into space that connected with the rest of the cave world.

    All the cultivators observing here felt a tremble that spread across the entire cave world. As the tremble echoed, the entrance to the core of the cave world in Allheaven suddenly disappeared and the furnace appeared!

    The golden door from the furnace gave off endless golden light that shrouded the cave world!

    Outside the golden door, people appeared one by one. These people were the ones that had entered the core of the cave and hadn¡¯t died. There were Tuo Sen, Dao Master Blue Dream, Tang Shan, and the people from Five Elements.

    There was also Wang Lin.

    Aside from the rumble from the golden door opening, there was silence; no one else spoke. They all looked at the golden door and the world on the other side that was sometimes clear and sometimes a blur.

    As Wang Lin looked at the door, his eyes revealed more than 2,000 years of mncholy.

    The door had finally opened, finally appeared!!

    Wang Lin had waited for a long time for this day. The day when he learned that the world was only a cave world, he imagined the day when he could open the door to the real world. To the Immortal Astral Continent!

    Now that he was looking at the golden door, he seemed to have entered a trance. More than 2,000 years of memories reyed in his mind. He had gone from a child from a vige in the mountains and step by step arrived at the present, where he opened the door of the cave world.

    This process was bitter; very few people could understand the hardships he had suffered, the countless encounters with fate for good or ill.

    ¡°Wan Er, I have opened the door to the cave world. That¡¯s where I¡¯ll awaken you¡­ This is my promise to you.¡± Wang Lin looked at the door and felt sadness in his heart. He thought about Li Muwan.

    ¡°Xie Qing, I promised to revive you. I¡¯ll definitely seed!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the golden door. In an instant, he seemed to see his entire life inside the door.

    The third concubine, Tang Shan, bit her lower lip and looked at the golden door, tears flowing down from her eyes. She missed her hometown, missed her sect, missed her teacher and sect. She had been in the cave world for far too long. She should be numb, but her longing had turned into her will to continue waiting.

    She had managed to wait until this day arrived.

    The old man named Ma and Yun Yifeng looked at the golden door with emotions. They had been in the cave world for a long time, but in the end, they hadn¡¯t gained anything. The old man named Ma looked at Yun Yifeng with kindness in his eyes.

    He still remember back then, when Yun Yifeng was only an 18 or 19-year-old youth. However, now, aside from his appearance, Yun Yifeng was already very old.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home¡­¡± The old man named Ma let out a sigh.

    ¡°Going home¡­¡± Yun Yifeng looked at the golden door. Even he, who was always calm, was moved and felt veryplicated. He was confused and was unclear if the Immortal Astral Continent was his home or whether Five Elements in the cave world was his home¡­

    Behind the old man named Ma were the two middle-aged men from Five Elements. They looked at the golden door with the sameplicated feeling they couldn¡¯t express clearly.

    There was also the ck Tortoise and Vermillion Bird. They looked at the golden door and felt bitterness in their hearts. They recalled the Seven Dao Sect and their time with the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign.

    Now they were going to return to the Immortal Astral Continent, but the Seven Dao Sect was likely long gone.

    Compared to the people that didn¡¯t belong to the cave world, Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s eyes were filled with hidden hesitation. Even though he already knew a lot and understood that the world was just a cave, now that he was facing the door of the cave, he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Should he leave or stay¡­

    Tuo Sen or Tu Si also silently pondered. He looked at the golden door. It was unknown what he was thinking.

    In Allheaven, outside the golden door, several rays of light closed in. Some cultivators from the cave world came from far away. When they saw the golden door, they were all shocked.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze withdrew from the golden door after a long time. He could tell that after leaving the fifth flower, his eight essence true bodies had disappeared. His water essence was still only at smallpletion, and the other seven essences were hidden away.

    Everything was back to before he had entered the Dong Lin Pool.

    Even though Wang Lin knew that this would happen, he still felt a small fluctuation in his heart, but he soon suppressed it. He was now filled with expectation about the Dong Lin Pool on the Immortal Astral Continent.

    ¡°There may be some feuds between us, so perhaps we should fight to the death¡­ But now that the door has opened, all our grievances are gone!

    ¡°If any of you want to leave the cave world, I¡¯ll send you off!¡± Wang Lin sped his hands at everyone here!

    Wang Lin¡¯s words were sincere without any lies, and he was tired.

    The memories of more than 2,000 years ago until now, when the door had finally opened, reyed in his mind. As long as he was human, he would feel tired.

    Not only was he tired, everyone here was the same. Dao Master Blue Dream had helped because of his daughter and was injured. Tuo Sen and Wang Lin were enemies and friends. He had helped at a key moment and was also tired.

    Whether it was Tang Shan, ck Tortoise, Vermillion Bird, or the cultivators from Five Elements, they were all tired. The intensity of the battle in the core of the cave world was rarely seen!

    The old man named Ma from Five Elements was the first to step forward after pondering. He looking at Wang Lin with aplicated gaze, and after a long time, he spoke.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang, this old man will leave first. If youe to thend of the celestials, you cane visit the Five Elements Sect!¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and calmly said, ¡°Thank you, Senior, for helping before. If I¡¯m fortunate, I¡¯ll definitely visit the Five Elements Sect.¡±

    Yun Yifeng, who was behind the old man named Ma, looked at his surroundings with nostalgia. In the end, he looked at Wang Lin and sped his hands.

    ¡°Brother Wang, take care. Our battle is not over. We¡¯ll decide a victor on the Immortal Astral Continent!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Yun, take care.¡± Wang Lin looked at Yun Yifeng. This person was very cunning. Wang Lin had somewhat seen through him in the cave world. Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on the other two middle-aged cultivators from Five Elements. He seemed to remember something, and waved his hand at the distance.

    Ripples echoed in the distance. The White Tiger General and the other Five Elements cultivator appeared. Their appearance didn¡¯t surprise the old man named Ma; he seemed to already know.

    However, the ck Tortoise General and Vermillion Bird General were startled.

    ¡°Fellow cultivators of Five Elements, I send you all off!¡± As Wang Lin spoke, the White Tiger General released the cultivator from Five Elements. The cultivator from Five Elements pondered for a bit and then returned to his sect.

    A group of people turned into a ray of light and flew toward the golden door. There was a sh of golden light and then it disappeared.

    Seeing the people of Five Elements go through the door, the ck Tortoise General and the Vermillion Bird General walked forward a few steps and sped their hands at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang Lin, the matters before¡­ s, thanks, Fellow Cultivator, for forgiving us. We will take our leave first. If there is anything you need, we¡¯ll certainly help.¡± The person who spoke was the ck Tortoise General. He waved his right hand and a jade floated toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin epted the jade and nodded, then he looked at the White Tiger General in the distance.

    ¡°You can go as well.¡±

    The White Tiger General was startled, and his eyes were filled with gratitude. He bowed deeply toward Wang Lin and then arrived next to the ck Tortoise General and the Vermillion Bird General. The Vermillion Bird General looked at Wang Lin with a profound andplicated gaze.

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    The three of them turned into three rays of light and flew toward the golden door as Wang Lin pondered. They disappeared into the door and returned to the Immortal Astral Continent.

    The third concubine, Tang Shan, bit her lower lip and stepped toward the golden door. When she was 100 feet or so from the door, she stopped and looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Tang Shan and slowly said, ¡°You have helped me and I have helped you, there is no need for thanks.¡±

    Tang Shan opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but she stayed silent. She flew toward the door, and the moment she was about to disappear, she suddenly turned around.

    ¡°Will we ever meet again¡­¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak. Tang Shan¡¯s gaze became dim and she was shrouded by the golden light. No one but her saw her eyes dim, and she slowly disappeared within the golden door.

    At this moment, everyone who didn¡¯t belong to the cave world had left one by one. Wang Lin¡¯s gaze moved past Dao Master Blue Dream and the others until itnded on the void. He sped his hands at the void.

    There was nothing there, and nothing looked out of the ordinary. There were no ripples or anything, but Wang Lin¡¯s words echoed as he sped his hands.

    ¡°Senior Xuan Luo, you have followed me the entire way. You went to Five Elements, to the Celestial Realm, and came to the core of this cave. Now that you have seen me open the door, have you seen enough? Can you show yourself?¡±

    The void began to distort as Wang Lin spoke, and a hidden figure appeared. These sudden words and change shocked everyone. Their gazes all shifted toward the figure.

    ¡°How did you know my name¡­¡± A gentle voice came from the blurry figure.

 Chapter 1787 - Iâ€™d Rather Be With My Wife Forever

    <h4>Chapter 1787 - I¡¯d Rather Be With My Wife Forever</h4>

    As his words echoed, Xuan Luo¡¯s figure slowly appeared in the pce Wang Lin was bowing toward until his figure appeared in the star system.

    The moment Xuan Luo appeared, the expressions of Dao Master Blue Dream and Tuo Sen suddenly changed. Their pupils shrank and their expressions became extremely solemn.

    They hadn¡¯t noticed the mysterious Xuan Luo who had suddenly appeared. Even now, they could only see him, but if they were to close their eyes, they wouldn¡¯t be able to detect him.

    Xuan Luo didn¡¯t even look at Tuo Sen and Dao Master Blue Dream. Instead, he looked at Wang Lin with a smile of interest and waited for Wang Lin¡¯s answer. He was not surprised that Wang Lin knew where he was hiding, but he couldn¡¯t help but make specte when Wang Lin had called out his name. He guessed a few things.

    Xuan Luo smiled and slowly said, ¡°I know. In the first flower in the world, where that little white tiger set up thew, you took a wisp of soul from the little Five Elements cultivator! Then you secretly soul searched that strand of soul to see what happened on Five Elements after you left!¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a bit and nodded. In truth, it was as Xuan Luo had said; Wang Lin had learned his name from the soul of the Five Elements cultivator¡¯s avatar.

    The memory from the avatar soul was iplete and only covered recent events. But this included when Xuan Luo appeared after Wang Lin left.

    This matter confirmed the doubts Wang Lin had when he saw the cultivators from Five Elements. After all, he hadn¡¯t seen the old man who had spoken of the Ancient Dao n with contempt!

    To be more precise, when Wang Lin set up the trap for the Seven-Colored Daoist, the disappearance of the Eye Fish shocked him greatly. He carefully looked for the reason and found it in the avatar soul.

    In the second flower, Wang Lin had vaguely be aware of something. Then, in the Ancient Tomb, he confirmed his spection. When he retreated behind Xuan Luo and let Xuan Luo act, Wang Lin confirmed that what he knew was true.

    ¡°The reason you can urately detect my position should be rted to the Eye Fish¡­ I ignored the connection between the male and female Eye Fishes.¡± Xuan Luo shook his head. He indeed was negligent about this matter.

    However, Wang Lin had been able to find him and figure out his identity. From his point of view, Wang Lin had surpassed his test, and he was extremely satisfied.

    ¡°Is what this old man said correct?¡± Xuan Luo smiled and looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was strange and he nodded once more.

    ¡°As a result, not only do you know this old man¡¯s name, you even know my identity?¡± Xuan Luo smiled even wider. He had been hiding beside Wang Lin for a long time, and his mood has been very good. There was an indescribable feeling and even some regret as he felt that Wang Lin should have found him a bitter.

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a moment before speaking. ¡°One of the nine suns of the Immortal Astral Continent, the Ancient Dao Grand Empyrean!¡± When he found out about this from the avatar soul, a huge wave was set off in his heart. However, he hid it very well, so no one had seen through him.

    Wang Lin looked at Xuan Luo and slowly said, ¡°The reason the cultivators from Five Elements gave up the fight for the third soul was because of Senior. They even came to help because of Senior. Junior is grateful.¡±

    The more Xuan Luo looked at Wang Lin, the happier he was. He was extremely satisfied with Wang Lin along the way, and when he heard Wang Lin¡¯s humble words, heughed.

    He appreciated even more that even though Wang Lin knew he was present, he hadn¡¯t ask for his help. During this entire battle in the core of the cave world, Wang Lin had managed to reverse the situation by himself.

    Xuan Luo no longer hesitated about taking Wang Lin as his only disciple.

    ¡°Follow me back to the Ancient Dao¡¯snd in the Immortal Astral Continent. Be my only disciple and guard the Ancient Dao n. Little fellow, are you willing?¡± Xuan Luo looked at Wang Lin with a gentle gaze. His voice wasn¡¯t demanding at all but had the tone of a senior discussing something with a junior.

    His expression and tone aroused a sense of warmth in Wang Lin¡¯s heart. However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t agree and instead began to ponder.

    Xuan Luo had observed Wang Lin for a long time and somewhat understood Wang Lin. Seeing Wang Lin ponder, he vaguely guessed Wang Lin¡¯s thoughts.

    Xuan Luo frowned and looked at the golden door with a sigh. He didn¡¯t frown at Wang Lin but at what he guessed Wang Lin was thinking.

    ¡°There are many cave worlds on the Immortal Astral Continent. It can be said that any sizeable sect has their own cave world. However, since ancient times, rarely any life coulde out from the cave worlds, much less kill the owner of the cave world!¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s soul had been shattered, he wouldn¡¯t have been sealed. Xuan Luo looked at Wang Lin and spoke.

    ¡°Do you know why? This is because of thew of the Immortal Astra Continent!

    ¡°If the life inside the many cave worlds don¡¯t have a bloodline from the Immortal Astral Continent, they can¡¯t get past thew of the Immortal Astral Continent.

    ¡°Although it is aw, it can be considered a powerful pressure that separates the cave worlds. Any life without the bloodline that leaves the cave world is crushed the moment it leaves!¡± Xuan Luo¡¯s ancient voice echoed.

    ¡°Thisw from the Immortal Astral Continent is something no one can resist! I understand your thoughts, you don¡¯t want to leave by yourself. You want to let everyone else leave and see the Immortal Astral Continent!¡± Xuan Luo sighed.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit and softly said, ¡°If they don¡¯t want to leave, Junior won¡¯t force them, but if they want to leave, then Junior indeed does have this thought in mind.¡±

    ¡°This is impossible! Forget you, but the woman named Wan Er in your Dream Dao can¡¯t go to the Immortal Astral Continent!¡± When Xuan Luo said this, Wang Lin suddenly raised his head.

    ¡°She can¡¯t go either?¡±

    Xuan Luo revealed aplicated expression. He knew how important that woman was to Wang Lin, and he nodded.

    Wang Lin was startled for a long time.

    ¡°However, someone told me before that if there was someone in the Immortal Astral Continent to wee me, it would reduce the power of thew¡­¡±

    ¡°Whoever told you that lied to you! This matter is impossible unless all nine suns act at the same time to help resist the supremew of the Immortal Astral Continent!

    ¡°Thew of the Immortal Astral Continent was formed by the bloodline of the Celestial Ancestor and Ancient Ancestor, and it is impossible to change!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s face became pale, as if he had lost most of his blood. He staggered back a few steps and thest mouthful of blood in his body seemed to flow out from the corner of his mouth.

    The light in his eyes immediately dimmed and the stabbing pain of despair rose up in his heart.

    ¡°I have checked the woman named Wan Er. It is very strange that her soul is iplete. A part of it seems to have disappeared, and I have checked the entire cave world for you but found no trace. This matter is very strange.

    ¡°However, no matter what, as long as her soul is iplete, she can¡¯t be awakened. If her soul wasplete, I might be able to wake her up!

    ¡°You can head to the Immortal Astral Continent yourself first. Later, when you have a chance to find the missing soul, you can then return¡­¡± Xuan Luo stopped talking. He could see that blood tears had filled Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Really¡­ Impossible¡­¡± Wang Lin bitterly lowered his head.

    ¡°I won¡¯t abandon Wan Er here alone and go to the Immortal Astral Continent by myself¡­ the reason I wanted to open the door and head to the Immortal Astral Continent was for her!!

    ¡°In order to awaken her, I originally thought of heading to the Immortal Astral Continent to find the method¡­ If she can¡¯t go and I go by myself alone for thousands of years¡­ If she can¡¯t go, I might as well stay in the cave world and never leave until I die¡­¡± Wang Lin murmured as tears fell, and the tears were slightly red.

    If the soul was in sorrow, the mind was in sorrow; if your everything was drowned in despair and sorrow, tears of blood would flow.

    Wang Lin¡¯s words fell in Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s ears. He silently listened to his daughter¡¯s lover so attached to another woman, but this time, he didn¡¯t feel anger. Instead, he felt sympathy and sorrow, and he thought of his own wife.

    Xuan Luo looked at Wang Lin. After a long time, he let out a sigh and suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Wang Lin, it is not impossible! This old man will go all out once and help you fight against thew of the Immortal Astral Continent and use the Heavenly Sun Reincarnation Spell. Any of your friends that want to leave the cave world will be reborn on the Immortal Astral Continent with my spell!

    ¡°After they reincarnate, they will be people of the Immortal Astral Continent and obtain a bloodline. However, their memories will be sealed and you will have to find them one by one to awaken their sealed memories!

    ¡°This process could be very long. This old man can¡¯t calcte the specific time. Some people might only need a few years to reincarnate, and some may take as long as 1,000 years.

    ¡°Also, this old man can¡¯t determine their reincarnation location. The Immortal Astral Continent is simply too big. You have to be prepared and be confident to find them one by one!

    ¡°As for the woman named Wan Er¡­ Her soul is iplete, so she can¡¯t be reborn¡­ But this old man will help with this as well. While I¡¯m resisting thew of the Immortal Astral Continent, you have a 50% chance of taking her to the Immortal Astral Continent safely!

    ¡°However, the possibility is only 50%! Once you fail, you will die with her! Tell me your choice!¡± Xuan Luo would have to pay a great price for this, but he said this without hesitation.

    There was no such thing as free help in this world, and Wang Lin understood this. Only a difference in practice could yield different results, such as Duan Tian in the past and Xuan Luo now. Although they had helped with their own agenda, Wang Lin¡¯s heart felt warm and not cold.

    And Wang Lin cared a lot about the people he owed, like Duan Tian and now Xuan Luo.

 Chapter 1788 - No Regrets About the Promise Made

    <h4>Chapter 1788 - No Regrets About the Promise Made</h4>

    Wang Lin lowered his head and looked at the familiar space outside the golden gate. He silently pondered.

    Xuan Luo¡¯s words echoed in his ears and lingered for a long time. The words revealed to him the preparations of entering the Immortal Astral Continent and the consequences. Wang Lin understood.

    ¡°Reincarnate¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered.

    ¡°Perhaps a few years, perhaps 1,000 years¡­ All those that want to leave the cave world without a bloodline will need to go through this. After a long time, they will appear somewhere on the Immortal Astral Continent¡­

    ¡°When we meet 1,000 yearster, I¡¯ll need to release their sealed memories¡­¡± After a long time, Wang Lin looked up at Xuan Luo and gave a deep bow.

    Wang Lin vaguely understood that to go against thew of the Immortal Astral Continent like this required Xuan Luo to pay a great price.

    ¡°Junior doesn¡¯t know who will decide to leave the cave world and how many there will be. However, no matter what happens, Junior will not forget the kindness Senior has shown me today!¡±

    Wang Lin bowed before Xuan Luo. An invisible connection seemed to form between them. It was impossible to exin orprehend, but it was there.

    ¡°As for Wan Er, if we can¡¯t both live, then even if we die together in the door to leave the cave world, I will have no regrets!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words were filled with determination. The words ¡°no regrets¡± echoed across the star system.

    No regrets!

    No regrets!!

    No regrets!!!

    These two words revealed Wang Lin¡¯s dao heart for more than 2,000 years! These words revealed the fated encounter outside the Sea of Devils more than 2,000 years ago.

    These words released Wang Lin¡¯s feeling of love, longing, and sorrow as he roared!

    Aside from his mother, no woman in the world could rece Li Muwan in his heart. He had encountered countless beauties in the world, but none of them was her!

    He had allowed countless delicate shadows to dance by him like butterflies, but none of them was her, who was apanied by the zither music!

    This was a love that had entangled Wang Lin for more than 2,000 years, and it would not dissipate until the day Wang Lin died! They thought that they would rather die together if they couldn¡¯t live together!

    These two words entered Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s ears, and his eyes dimmed. He looked in the direction of the Celestial Realm and silently pondered.

    Xuan Luo¡¯s eyes shined as he looked at Wang Lin, who looked back at him. He heard Wang Lin¡¯s words of ¡°no regrets¡± and nodded.

    ¡°To cast the reincarnation spell and rest thew of the Immortal Astral Continent would need me to prepare for a bit. One month from now, bring all the people that want to leave, and I¡¯ll cast the spell!

    ¡°As for you¡­ This is your own choice¡­¡± Xuan Luo didn¡¯t persuade anymore. During this period of testing Wang Lin, he hade to learn a lot about Wang Lin¡¯s character. Once Wang Lin made up his mind, he wouldn¡¯t change it.

    ¡°This Wang Lin fits my requirements very well. He would rather wait 1,000 years and find his friends to awaken their memory. This is righteous! He doesn¡¯t want to leave by himself but wants to leave with all his friends - he is a benevolent person!

    ¡°He won¡¯t give up his lover, even if they both die, and he won¡¯t regret it!

    ¡°Such a benevolent and sentimental person. If I don¡¯t abandon him, he will do whatever it takes to protect my Ancient Dao n for eternity once we show him kindness!¡± There was a sh of mysterious light in Xuan Luo¡¯s eyes, and he made a decision.

    Wang Lin looked profoundly at Xuan Luo and bowed a third time. He turned and left. Dao Master Blue Dream left with him while silently pondering.

    As for Tuo Sen, after saying goodbye to Wang Lin, he mindlessly walked toward the end of the horizon as he pondered about whether he should leave the cave world to reincarnate into the Immortal Astral Continent or not.

    The endless star system was very beautiful as the nebs shined. However, in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, he couldn¡¯t tell if they were real or fake.

    After a long time, he withdrew his gaze from the stars and rushed through them. He wasn¡¯t leaving Allheaven but went to where Dong Lin used to be.

    Dong Lin had copsed, leaving only a rift. That rift led to the frozen second flower.

    Before leaving, there were a few things Wang Lin had to do. There was the ancient god Yun Na. Wang Lin had promised to help her escape the frozen world.

    Dong Lin was on the opposite side of the golden door in Allheaven. Even though it was far away from the golden door, the golden light still reached all the way here, and the star domain was shrouded in the golden light.

    The rift to the frozen world was like a wound in the star system. It flickered and would sometimes release cold energy into the star domain that was dyed golden.

    At this moment, the space outside the rift distorted and Wang Lin appeared. He looked at the rift and moved closer to it. His Ancient Dao aura rushed into his hands as he grabbed the rift and mercilessly ripped.

    The star system rumbled, and with a roar from Wang Lin, the rift was torn open even more. The cold energy rushed out, revealing the frozennd.

    The frozen second flower was the only ce that hadn¡¯t copsed. Thend was still frozen, and although Xuan Luo¡¯s power was gone, the ice was still there.

    Wang Lin stood outside the rift and his divine sense sent a message into the frozen world. ¡°Yun Na! I havee to take you out!¡±

    Inside the frozen world, on the giant stone tform, Yun Na slowly opened her eyes. She looked at the ice in the distance and smiled.

    ¡°He came¡­¡± She closed her eyes and a cloud of smoke came out from between her eyebrows. It disappeared into the ice before her.

    The smoke left her body and drifted toward Wang Lin. Soon, it appeared at the entrance to Allheaven!

    She saw Wang Lin.

    However, there was ayer of ice between the two.

    ¡°I was created by Master to guard the Dong Lin Sect. To repay this kindness, I left my ancient god body here and used its life force to nourish this ce¡­ From now on, I¡¯ll have no connection with this ce¡­

    ¡°I hope you can help me leave and take my soul away¡­¡± Yun Na¡¯s divine sense message echoed.

    Looking at Yun Na¡¯s soul inside the ice, Wang Lin understood. Back when Wang Lin first entered the second flower, she asked for help but didn¡¯t decisively separate her soul from her body.

    She waited until Wang Lin had passed the Five Flowers Eight Doors and opened the door to the cave world before separating her soul from her body.

    There was nothing wrong with his; after all, separating her soul from her body was very important. She naturally had to be careful.

    Wang Lin would keep his promise and didn¡¯t think too much about this matter. At the rift, he spat out a mouthful of Ancient Dao Energy into the ice.

    His breath was invisible, but the moment it touched the ice, crackling sounds echoed. Large amounts of cracks appeared and the ice copsedyer byyer.

    When the ice copsed, Yun Na¡¯s soul came out of the ice sliver by sliver. When the ice copsedpletely, her soul reformed into her appearance. She had escaped through the cracks Wang Lin had created.

    She looked at the star system with calm eyes. There were no ripples in her eyes, she just calmly looked. After a long time, she bowed at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Thank you for helping.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on Yun Na¡¯s soul, and he said, ¡°This is my promise to you. It can be considered an exchange for your help. However, you decide if you just want to leave and live in his cave world, or head to the Immortal Astral Continent! That is where the real Dong Lin Sect is located and also the hometown of your master, the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign.

    ¡°If you want to stay here, then leave¡­ If you want to go to the Immortal Astral Continent, you must suffer the bitter trial of 1,000 years to reincarnate!¡±

    Yun Na calmly listened to Wang Lin¡¯s words. After pondering for a bit, she looked at the calm star system ahead and whispered.

    ¡°Reincarnation is good¡­ 1,000 years¡­ Is not long¡­¡±

    Wang Lin saw the bitterness of time and the confusion about the future. Perhaps choosing to reincarnate was the best path for her.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak anymore, he waved his right hand and opened his palm. Yun Na gently floated toward Wang Lin until she turned into a fist-sized ball of light and floated in Wang Lin¡¯s palm.

    Wang Lin closed his hand and put the light into his storage space. He took one more look at the world sealed in ice and left.

    The entire space of the cave world was familiar to Wang Lin. He didn¡¯t move very fast as he looked around. It was as if he was slowly going around before he left.

    Wang Lin had also made the same promise to another person. She was in the depths of the Cloud Sea, her name was Fan Shanlu.

    This Fan Shanlu was a pitiful woman. She was the Celestial Sovereign¡¯s first concubine and also Fan Shanmen¡¯s little sister. However, she had been in the cave world for far too long and ended up being caught in her elder sister¡¯s illusion in order to obtain Wang Lin¡¯s Blood of Oath.

    ¡°She is someone from the Immortal Astral Continent, so she doesn¡¯t need to be reincarnated to leave¡­¡± Wang Lin stepped forward and crossed Allheaven, entering the Cloud Sea. He went into the depths of the rift, where Fan Shanlu was.

    Aside from bringing Fan Shanlu away, there was something Wang Lin had almost forgotten. In thest month before leaving, he suddenly remembered.

    He had once made a promise to a small character that he would give that person a body of a certain cultivation level. The soul of that small character had been in his storage space for a long time.

 Chapter 1789 - Difficult Goodbye

    <h4>Chapter 1789 - Difficult Goodbye</h4>

    Normally, one month of time would pass by in an instant, but thisst month in the cave world was different.

    In a sh, 10 days passed.

    During these 10 days of time, Wang Lin found Fan Shanlu. She was the Celestial Sovereign¡¯s first concubine and had the bloodline of the Immortal Astral Continent. She could leave through the door and return to her home.

    Fan Shanlu left, leaving behind therge ship. Wang Lin had already refined the main sail and could control it freely. He put it inside his storage space.

    During these 10 days, Wang Lin had also found a cultivation. He used his powerful cultivation to find a body that had just died and then transformed the body. He put the soul of the minor character into the body and formed an origin soul.

    After doing this, Wang Lin silently moved through the stars by himself. Deep in his heart, he felt a trace of reluctance.

    At first, this sense of reluctance was not much, but as he walked through all the familiar ces, it became even stronger.

    With a sigh, Wang Lin disappeared from the bright light. When he reappeared, he was at the junction of the four great star systems, which was the location of the Celestial Realm!

    He stepped into the Celestial Realm. As the ripples echoed, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out shrouding the Celestial Realm. He sent out the information about needing to go through reincarnation in order to leave the cave world.

    ¡°If anyone wants to leave, you cane and find me¡­ I¡¯ll leave half a month from now¡­¡± Wang Lin sat on the mountain he had used for closed door cultivation and slowly closed his eyes.

    Staying or going was a choice. Wang Lin would not intervene, he had just opened the door. As for the world outside, Wang Lin didn¡¯t know if it was good or bad for the people of the cave world.

    It was because of this that he had given everyone the chance to make this choice themselves.

    On the second day after Wang Lin sat down, Situ Nan arrived. He stepped through the air with white clouds below his feet. He held a wine jug in his hand as he closed in step by step until he was beside Wang Lin.

    Situ Nan looked the same as before, his long hair fluttering and his clothes casual as he took a sip of wine. Although he looked calm, he still vaguely revealed a hint of what was happening in his mind.

    ¡°Wang Lin, tell me, if I reincarnate, will I be able to be the king of a mortal city on the Immortal Astral Continent¡­¡± Situ Nan muttered.

    Originally, there was a feeling of parting, but this feeling scattered a lot with Situ¡¯s words. Wang Lin smiled as he grabbed the wine from Situ Nan and took a big sip.

    ¡°If I really by coincidence reincarnate into a king, don¡¯t find me too quickly. Wait until I enjoy a lifetime as a king before finding me.¡± Situ Na looked at Wang Lin and smiled.

    ¡°You have decided.¡± Wang Lin looked at Situ Nan. Situ Nan was his friend and teacher. As they said their goodbyes, more than 2,000 years of memories reyed in their minds.

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided. With this old man¡¯s talent, it would be a pity to not wreck the ce. I should be a lot happier there!¡± Situ Nanughed. He was really at ease.

    ¡°We can live freely and do as we wish on the Immortal Astral Continent. Won¡¯t that be fun?¡± Situ Nan took the wine jug back from Wang Lin and took a big sip.

    Wang Lin calmly looked at Situ Nan. Their gazes met, and after a long time, Situ Nan let out a sigh.

    ¡°You little brat, you better not forget toe and find me. Damn it, reincarnation, this old man better reincarnate into a king!¡± As Situ sighed, Wang Lin nodded.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not dead, I¡¯ll definitely find you.¡±

    Qing Shui was the second person to find Wang Lin, and beside him was Red Butterfly. The father and daughter came at the same time. They appeared out of the void andnded beside Wang Lin.

    Qing Shui didn¡¯t say much. He stood there looking for a while, and didn¡¯t say anything. Beside him, Red Butterfly looked at him with slightly red eyes. It seemed that something Wang Lin didn¡¯t know about had happened when they made the decision.

    ¡°Han Yan, there must be a method for you to return on the Immortal Astral Continent! Then our family will be together again¡­¡± Qing Shui¡¯s gazended on Red Butterfly with fatherly love in his eyes.

    Aside from Situ, Qing Shui, and Red Butterfly, the fourth person toe was Thirteen!

    Thirteen¡¯s thoughts were very simple. As Wang Lin¡¯s disciple, he had to follow Wang Lin even if it was going through de and fire, or even through reincarnation. In his heart, his teacher for one life would be his teacher even through reincarnation!

    Thirteen sat calmly behind Wang Lin. His personality was much calmer than before. His killing intent had mostly dissipated and was well-hidden inside his body. He didn¡¯t reveal any of it!

    Time slowly passed like this. Several more people came from all directions of the Celestial Realm and sat down behind Wang Lin. They chose to leave.

    On the ninth day after Wang Lin returned to the Celestial Realm, Li Qianmei came.

    Wearing a white dress, she appeared a lot thinner than before. She looked sorrowful, but she was filled with determination and perseverance. Before Wang Lin, Li Qianmei hid her own sorrow.

    Li Qianmei bit her lower lip and asked softly, ¡°Should I go¡­¡±

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and looked at Li Qianmei for a long time.

    ¡°Should I go¡­¡± Li Qianmei softly asked once more, but her voice began to tremble.

    Wang Lin looked at Li Qianmei. He saw Li Qianmei¡¯s helplessness, saw her inner struggle, much like his own. Those words from back then echoed in his ears once more.

    ¡°Should I go¡­¡± Li Qianmei squeezed out a smile. Her jade-like hand held her hair and she turned around to leave.

    Wang Lin grabbed Li Qianmie¡¯s hand and his voice echoed. ¡°Go to the Immortal Astral Continent¡­ Wait until I find you, until I release your sealed memories. It could be 10 years, could be 100 years, could be 1,000 years. You¡­ will you wait?¡±

    Li Qianmei stopped and turned around. She looked at Wang Lin but didn¡¯t speak; she just softly nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll find you.¡± Wang Lin looked at Li Qianmei and gently pulled her to his side so she sat down with him.

    The moment Li Qianmei was pulled by Wang Lin, two streams of tears flowed down from her eyes. The tears dripped down from her face and fell on her clothes.

    ¡°Father is unwilling to leave¡­ He will remain here with Mother¡­ I don¡¯t know whether I should go or not¡­ Should I apany my father here or wait for you on the Immortal Astral Continent¡­¡± Li Qianmei lowered her head. In her heart, there were two voices, but when Wang Lin grabbed her hand, there was only one left.

    ¡°You¡­ Do you really want me to go to the Immortal Astral Continent¡­¡± Li Qianmei bit her lower lip and looked up at Wang Lin. Her eyes were filled with confusion.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and nodded.

    ¡°Then¡­ You have to quickly find me¡­ I¡¯ll wait for you forever.¡± The confusion in Li Qianmei¡¯s eyes disappeared and was reced with determination.

    Time slowly passed. There were only three days left of the 15 days Wang Lin would remain in the Celestial Realm! In the past few days, people Wang Lin was familiar with came, but those that had chosen to leave were simply too fewpared to those that had chosen to stay.

    Not everyone could face reincarnation and face the unknown of the outside world. As a result, they saw this as something very dangerous.

    Master Hong Shan chose to reincarnate, but Master South Cloud struggled for a while and decided to stay.

    There were also other people Wang Lin knew, like Zhan Konglie, Master mespark, etc. They all chose to stay and weren¡¯t willing to leave.

    There were only two days left of the half-month period. It was dusk and the world was dark, so one couldn¡¯t see too far. One could only see the outlines of the mountains. Dusk had its own unique beauty; it was like a golden painting.

    In this world that was like a painting, three figures closed in. The person in the middle was a middle-aged man, and his appearance was extraordinary. He gave off a sense of age - he was Qing Lin

    Beside him was his daughter, Qing Shuang, who had a cold expression and didn¡¯t seem to care about Zhou Yi at all. Zhou Yi didn¡¯t seem to care, as if he was used to it, and he didn¡¯t regret it. He looked at Qing Shui with the longing he had in the past.

    He was looking at the same face, but it was a different person. This feeling produced a pain in Zhou Yi¡¯s heart that could tear a person in half. He either had to give up or ept it.

    ¡°Wang Lin, my daughter and I are ready to leave and reincarnate!¡± Qing Lin said when he arrived next to Wang Lin. He turned to look at Zhou Yi and let out a sigh.

    As thest three days passed, Zhou Ru, Shen Gonghu, and others made their decisions and came to Wang Lin. There weren¡¯t many people that decided to leave, less than 20 people.

    On thest days, a thin rain fell on the Celestial Realm. Mu Bingmei, all dressed in white, walked through the rain. Wang Lin opened his eyes and looked up to see an extremely beautiful woman holding an umbre.

    Her long, ck hair was like a painting, and her otherworldly beauty seemed to make the world silent aside from the sound of rain. A strange force seemed to make people forget about everything, and her beautiful figure was covered by a haze of rain.

    This was the beautify of Mu Bingmei, or, more urately, it was Liu Mei! Because at this moment, Mu Bingmei¡¯s appearance, clothes, and expression were things that Wang Lin could never forget.

 Chapter 1790 - The Dragon Emperor Appears, the Path to Immortal Astral Continent Opens

    <h4>Chapter 1790 - The Dragon Emperor Appears, the Path to Immortal Astral Continent Opens</h4>

    ¡°I hope Lord will be have a safe passage¡­¡± Mu Bingmei held the umbre as she looked at Wang Lin through the rain. Her soft words echoed in the rain; they were very soft and not at all cold.

    In the end, she decided not to leave. She hade here to see Wang Lin onest time. Who knew when they would meet again.

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t guess her thoughts. Mu Bingmei was not a simple woman. Since she had decided to say, she had her reasons.

    He wouldn¡¯t ask, and he didn¡¯t want to ask.

    Half a month passed in the rain. At dusk of thest day, the rain seemed to be more dense and formed a curtain of rain. If one looked closely, they could see the end of this hazy world.

    Wang Lin stood up and took a step to the sky. Behind him, everyone that was going to leave flew into the air, turning into rays of light. They released a dazzling bloom in the rain.

    Standing in the sky, Wang Lin looked down at the earth below him. Mu Bingmei was still holding the umbre and standing there. Her figure loomed in the rain as if she was watching Wang Lin.

    The gentle figure under the umbre, the long dress, and the strands of hair that fluttered in the wind. There was a sense of sorrow from the figure as they parted.

    Looking at Mu Bingmei, Wang Lin silently pondered.

    After a long time, Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°If I¡¯m still alive, I¡¯ll return¡­¡±

    Mu Bingmei¡¯s umbre lowered a bit, blocking her face, and she softly said, ¡°If I¡¯m still alive, I¡¯ll greet you¡­¡±

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and reached out at the void. His seven essences activated at once and gathered in his hand. As the light reflected off the rain, a crystal sword appeared.

    This sword was a fusion of Wang Lin¡¯s essences and his Ancient Dao power, so its power was shocking!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to return to the cave world. Maybe it will be 1,000 years, 10,000 years, or longer. Maybe I¡¯ll never return¡­ I give this sword to you. Take care!¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh and stepped into the sky.

    Behind him, everyone that wanted to leave flew away. Li Qianmei looked back at Mu Bingmei and then left.

    Mu Bingmei stood there and looked at the rays of light flying away. Two streams of tears flowed down from the corners of her eyes, and the world became a blur before her. Right now, she looked like a wife sending her husband off, standing at the front door as his figure went further and further away.

    ¡°Take care¡­¡± Mu Bingmei said softly, so much so that only she could hear. She held the essence sword Wang Lin had left behind and gently walked away in the rain.

    In the sky, Wang Lin looked at the familiar surroundings, and his heart calmed down. He faintly had a feeling that the matters in the cave world were far from over.

    ¡°With the formation there, unless someone like the Sovereign appears, there won¡¯t be another war between the Inner and Outer Realms! Even though several of the Five Masters are still alive, they are all seriously injured. With Dao Master Blue Dream and Master South Cloud here, there should be no problem. I have a few other ideas that I need to think about.

    ¡°The Vermillion Bird General has left, and if the first generation Vermillion Bird in the Outer Realm has really separated from the Vermillion Bird General, then he should have left¡­ I just don¡¯t know if the second generation Vermillion Bird and the others are still there¡­¡± Wang Lin silently led the group of people and left the Celestial Realm.

    He didn¡¯t go to the Fallen Land.

    ¡°The Fallen Land is not that simple¡­ The pointer of thepass for the Heaven Defying Bead¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. There were spections in his heart, but now was not the time to seek them.

    ¡°There was also Master Scarlet Soul, who I released¡­ And the mysterious person who seemed to be sealed in the Wind Celestial Realm who helped me in my battle against Daoist Water¡­ This personter left the Wind Celestial Realm. I don¡¯t know where they are now, but perhaps they will be lured out by the door opening.

    ¡°There are many things and ces that can¡¯t be exined¡­¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes as he walked forward. He put all those doubts and spections aside to figure out once he returned from the Immortal Astral Continent.

    ¡°The Immortal Astral Continent is not my home, my home is here¡­ This departure is like a child leaving home. There will be a day when I return!¡± Wang Lin opened his eyes, and his eyes shined.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not dead when I return, all the remaining mysteries will be solved by me!¡± With Wang Lin¡¯s current cultivation level, he could go explore all of these, but he didn¡¯t do so. He left these mysteries as something to remember his home by.

    It could be said that this was kind of obsession. With these unresolved matters, even if he were to forget everything due to the passage of time, he wouldn¡¯t forget his home.

    More than a dozen rays of light led by Wang Lin flew across the stars. Everyone¡¯s cultivation level was high, so they moved like meteors.

    Li Qianmei¡¯s speed was a bit slow, but with Wang Lin¡¯s care, it wasn¡¯t a problem.

    When there were a few more days before the one month deadline, Wang Lin brought everyone to the door in Allheaven. The golden door gave off bursts of golden light and looked spectacr from a distance.

    This door was toorge and seemed to support the star system. Xuan Luo was sitting beside the door, and the golden light shrouded him. A shocking pressure spread out from his body and shrouded the surroundings.

    The moment Wang Lin andpany arrived, Xuan Luo opened his eyes. His eyes gave off a golden glow, and his gaze swept past everyone.

    ¡°A few days in advance, but no problem. These people are all eligible to be reincarnated!¡± Xuan Luo¡¯s words echoed through the stars. When he saw the amount of people, he rxed a bit. There were less than 20 people, and that would save him a lot of effort.

    He originally thought there might be hundreds or thousands of people. If it was like that, it would have been difficult for Xuan Luo. After all, the more people, the more difficult the reincarnation spell would be. This amount of people was the best.

    In truth, Wang Lin hadn¡¯t told everyone that people could leave; otherwise, there would definitely be more people that wanted to try to leave. The reason he didn¡¯t do this was because of Xuan Luo.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to owe Xuan Luo any more; this time was already the limit. He didn¡¯t want to cause too much stress and injure Xuan Luo by bringing too many people.

    Xuan Luo stood up and his hands formed a seal. The star system trembled and ripples echoed in all directions. A thunderous rumble echoed across the star system.

    The sound wasn¡¯t too intense at first, but in just a moment, it was like a thunderous rumble that reced all sounds in the world. Xuan Luo¡¯s big shirt danced as if there was an airflow inside his clothes. His hair continued to sway.

    A giant, blood-colored sun appeared behind Xuan Luo. After the sun appeared, the golden color in the star system became dim, as if it couldn¡¯tpete.

    The moment the sun appeared, Xuan Lou¡¯s right hand formed a seal and reached toward the void.

    ¡°Dragon Emperor Heavenly Spirit, I, Xuan Luo, summon you!¡± Xuan Luo¡¯s voice was filled with a mysterious force. As his voice echoed, the rumbling became even more intense. Countless ripples appeared, followed by a huge vortex. The vortex rapidly rotated, and it looked like the entire star system was going to be sucked in.

    Within the depths of the vortex, it waspletely dark, like it was connected to another world.

    Just as the vortex¡¯s rotation speed reached a certain point, a thunderous dragon roar came from the vortex. The roar quickly spread out and buzzed in Wang Lin¡¯s ears.

    Roar!!

    The roar became even more intense and spread across the star system. The expressions of the people behind Wang Lin all changed, and their gazes toward Xuan Luo were filled with fear.

    The roar shook Wang Lin¡¯s heart, but his body didn¡¯t move as he stared at the vortex.

    The roar continued toe out of the vortex. Although Wang Lin couldn¡¯t see the inside of the vortex, he could imagine how a dragon was struggling to break out of it.

    A momentter, when the roar was about to copse the star system, a giant head forced its way out of the vortex. The head was too big for the vortex to support. The vortex copsed and its pieces scattered as a shockwave spread out.

    The giant head was a dragon head!!

    It had a single horn and two dragon whiskers that were thousands of feet long. It had purplish-ck scales and a cold and cool gaze.

    All of this formed a behemoth that would shock anyone who saw it.

    What was even more bizarre was that the tip of the horn was not sharp but square. From afar, the tip of the horn almost looked like the crown of an emperor!

    Just the head was nearly ten thousand feetrge. At this moment, only the head hade out. The dragon twisted its body and thunderous rumbles echoed. It seemed like it was going toe outpletely!

    ¡°This dragon is one of my nine weapons, the Dragon Emperor! It came from the wildnds of the eastern outskirts of the Immortal Astral Continent! There are countless fierce beasts there, and this dragon was one of the pinnacle existences there!

    ¡°It had mid stage Void Tribnt cultivation. Back then, this old man killed it, took its soul, refined its body, extracted its bones, and refined it into a weapon! This weapon is a whip. This old man will use this whip tosh thew of the Immortal Astral Continent to create a gap for you all to reincarnate!¡± As Xuan Luo¡¯s voice echoed, his right hand reached toward the dragon.

    The dragon let out a roar and its body rushed out from the void. 20,000 feet, 30,000 feet, 50,000 feet, until it was hundreds of thousands of feet long. It arrived before Xuan Luo and quickly shrank until it was a blood-colored dragon whip about 1,000 feet long!

    This whip gave off a shocking pressure. Even Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank when he saw the whip, and he was secretly rmed. He felt that he could not withstand even one hit from this whip!

    The power of this whip was unimaginable!

 Chapter 1791 - The Four Spirits Pave the Way for the Dream Dao

    <h4>Chapter 1791 - The Four Spirits Pave the Way for the Dream Dao</h4>

    Holding the Dragon Emperor Whip, Xuan Luoshed out. The whip flew directly toward the door and entered.

    A thunderous rumble echoed and the door trembled. The golden chaos inside became a blur and suddenly copsed. A powerful force rushed into the door and tore an opening inside the chaos within the door.

    The opening was very deep, and it was unknown where it went. At a nce, it was dark, but a strange pressure came from the chaos. As the pressure squeezed, the opening rapidly closed.

    Xuan Luo¡¯s eyes lit up and he waved the whip once more. Heshed out nine times in a row, thunderous rumble echoing each time, and the dragon whip expanded to tens of thousands of feet long. In the end, the whip flew into the door and tore through the chaos, forming a path with its body!

    This road led to the Immortal Astral Continent, it was like the path of reincarnation!

    ¡°When you reincarnate, aside from going against thew of the Immortal Astral Continent, there is also the danger of being lost. Remember to follow the dragon and you will be on the path to reincarnate!¡± Xuan Luo¡¯s words echoed as his hands formed a seal and pulled apart.

    ¡°Second spirit, Mountain Demon, appear in the name of his old man!¡± Xuan Luo¡¯s hands moved and an illusion appeared before him.

    It was a snowy world and a heaven-piercing snowy mountain! The mountain was tall and seemed endless. It was covered in white and could shock anyone who saw it.

    ¡°There will be an illusion blocking the path to reincarnate. This mountain is a demon that was an ancient mountain on the Immortal Astral Continent, but it was refined by me. I sacrificed countless souls until it became a celestial demon!

    ¡°This can protect your souls from scattering!¡± Xuan Luo waved his right hand and the snowy mountain flew toward the door. Cracking sounds echoed as the road made by the dragon was frozen in white. It extended endlessly.

    The path of reincarnation was now protected by the snowy mountain, but it was still notplete!

    ¡°Third spirit, Sword Celestial, I summon you!¡± Xuan Luo waved his left hand and a slit appeared between his eyebrows. A palm-sized sword flew out.

    ¡°I refined 99,999 brokens around the edges of the Immortal Astral Continent to make this sword. I then ughtered my way into the celestialnd to kill an equal amount of celestials and refined their souls to make this sword!

    ¡°This sword is fierce; the moment it appears, the celestials feel fear! Today, I¡¯ll send this sword to escort you all on the path of reincarnation! This will keep you all safe along the way!¡± Xuan Luo waved his left hand and the sword revealed a fierce aura as it flew toward the door. It was surrounded by shocking sword energy!

    This path had the dragon as the road, the snowy mountain as the guard, and the endless fierce sword to lead the way. Although the path was long, aside from thew of the Immortal Astral Continent, all other issue had been resolved and the risk of reincarnating had been reduced greatly!

    ¡°Fourth spirit, Wind Devil, appeared before me!¡± Xuan Luo¡¯s preparations didn¡¯t just end there. The reincarnation this time was not happening on the Immortal Astral Continent, so the key was to resist thew of the Immortal Astral Continent.

    As he spoke, Xuan Luo bit the tip of his tongue and spat out his precious essence blood. Blood was red, but the moment it appeared, it turned ck. The ck blood moved and gave off ck gas. It instantly formed a figure that was surrounded by ck fog before Xuan Luo.

    This figure was blurry but was filled with devilish energy. This devilish energy was not from an ancient devil but from all the evil intent of living things. Once enough of these evil intents gathered, a devil would form!

    ¡°I have refined this devil for three reincarnations, and over the countless years, I have gathered the evil intent of 3.6 billion evil people. It has already gained intelligence and can be considered a devil spirit!

    ¡°In my Ancient Dao n, there is a devil tablet that absorbs the power of worship. It is one of my strongest three weapons!

    ¡°With this, it can turn into a seal so that your memories won¡¯t be damaged or go missing when you all reincarnate. Then, once you all are awakened, all your memories will be restored!

    ¡°It will also make it so that unless another Grand Empyrean searches your soul, no one else can find out the identity of your previous life!

    ¡°With this, the reincarnation will beplete!¡± Xuan Luo waved his right hand and the ck fog flew toward the door. The path of ice inside the door was covered by ck fog.

    The fog moved and looked terrifying, but it seemed calm and became something like a mirror.

    After taking out four of his strongest treasures, Xuan Luo¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. His cultivation was heaven-defying, and he was already prepared, so he recovered from this consumption instantly. He raised his right hand and formed a seal. A blood-colored sun suddenly appeared above his hand.

    This sun was originally invisible, but as Xuan Luo looked at it, crackling sounds echoed. The originally illusory sun immediately turned corporeal!

    It could be touched, felt, and held!

    ¡°Wang Lin, this is made from this old man¡¯s Grand Empyrean power, and it can infinitely increase the power of your dao spells. Use this with your Dream Dao!

    ¡°Use this method to seal their memories in a dream until the day you arrive to awaken them!

    ¡°For them, this reincarnation will be a dream!¡± The fist-sized blood-colored sun floated toward Wang Lin and was grabbed by him.

    When Wang Lin touched the sun, his heart trembled. He could clearly feel an aura flickering inside the sun that he couldn¡¯t understand but made his soul tremble.

    ¡°Is this the power of the nine suns¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at the blood-colored sun in his hand and silently pondered for a moment before he closed his eyes. His Dream Dao activated the moment he closed his eyes.

    The Dream Dao was Wang Lin¡¯s original spell and was already a powerful spell. With the treasure from Xuan Luo, its power increased several fold and almost reached the point of dreams bing reality!

    An invisible ripple spread out from Wang Lin¡¯s body and shrouded everyone. Slowly, everyone, including Li Qianmei, closed their eyes and were immersed in a dream.

    Time slowly passed. In a sh, one incense stick of time passed. A blurry mark appeared between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows. The same mark shed between the eyebrows of everyone else here as well.

    These marks seemed to resonate with each other like there was some strange connection between them. This connection would allow Wang Lin to find them in the future.

    With a crackling sound, the sun in Wang Lin¡¯s hand shattered.

    The moment the sun dissipated, Wang Lin opened his eyes and everyone else opened their eyes. The marks between their eyebrows were no longer shing but extremely clear.

    An indescribable feeling appeared in everyone¡¯s hearts. Whether their eyes were opened or closed, they could feel each other. This was especially true for Wang Lin; he felt it even stronger.

    ¡°After you all reincarnate, this feeling will be a lot weaker. However, if you¡¯re not far away from each other, you can all feel it. Now step onto the dragon¡¯s body and this old man will send you guys off to reincarnate!¡± Xuan Luo¡¯s voice was filled with might, causing Wang Lin and everyone else to silently ponder.

    Qing Lin let out a long sigh and walked forward. He was the first to walk toward the door out of the cave world, and his daughter, Qing Shuang, followed. Zhou Yi was about to step forward, but something wrapped around him, causing him to stop.

    ¡°Big Brother Zhou, please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll try to help you with your matter when you reincarnate.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words echoed in Zhou Yi¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Wang Lin, we will meet on the Immortal Astral Continent!¡± Qing Lin looked to be at ease. He turned around and sped his hands toward Wang Lin. However, the reluctance in his eyes revealed his true thoughts.

    Qing Lin turned around and walked into the mirror-like fog. Qing Shuang¡¯s expression was cold, as if nothing in the world could affect her. However, before stepping into the fog, she stopped for a moment and looked back at Zhou Yi.

    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t bother me¡­¡± Her words were as cold as her expression, but it felt like there was a deeper meaning. Qing Shuang disappeared into the fog.

    Zhou Yi silently pondered and revealed a bitter expression.

    Wang Lin looked at Zhou Yi. They had known each other for more than 2,000 years, and he was aware of Zhou Yi¡¯s infatuation with Qing Shuang and their story. Seeing Zhou Yi¡¯s bitter expression, Wang Lin let out a sigh. His right hand wiped past his own forehead and the mark between his eyebrows seemed to dim a bit, like something had been taken out. He then pressed it onto Zhou Yi¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Go, Big Brother Zhou. I gift the seal on Qing Shuang¡¯s memory to you. After you two reincarnate, there might be some connection between the two of you. Perhaps the two of you will meet.¡±

    Zhou Yi bitterly nodded and sped his hands toward Wang Lin. He walked toward the door with confusion, not knowing if he should hold on. He disappeared into the door.

    The fourth to leave was Qing Shui. He arrived next to Wang Lin and looked at Wang Lin with a smile.

    ¡°Junior Brother, I¡¯ll wait for you on the Immortal Astral Continent. If you find my daughter first, please take care of her for me.¡± Qing Shui smiled and looked at Red Butterfly. His fatherly love was very strong.

    Red Butterfly¡¯s eyes were red and tears flowed. She walked out a few steps to say something, but she bit her lower lip and didn¡¯t speak in the end.

    She watched Qing Shui walked toward the door and watched him disappear within. Tears flowed nonstop as she turned into a ray of red light and flew toward the door like a butterfly.

 Chapter 1792 - This Evening, the Wang Family Will Be Delivered Reincarnation!

    <h4>Chapter 1792 - This Evening, the Wang Family Will Be Delivered Reincarnation!</h4>

    The people beside Wang Lin departed one by one. Before leaving, each of them would sp their hands at Wang Lin and then head for the door to pursue their dream.

    Thirteen knelt down in the void before Wang Lin. He raised his head, and his eyes were filled with determination.

    ¡°Teacher, Thirteen will be going. Even when my memory is sealed, I won¡¯t forget the kindness Master has shown me. Even when I reincarnate, I won¡¯t forget it!¡± Thirteen¡¯s words were filled with determination. His determination was extremely strong, and because of this, even if his memories were sealed, his instinct would remain.

    This instinct was the thing he cared the most about: his rtionship with Wang Lin as Wang Lin¡¯s disciple.

    After Thirteen, it was Situ Nan. Situ Nan had always been careful, and at this moment, heughed as he flew toward the door. He took out a wine jug and threw it back at Wang Lin. Wang Lin caught the wine jug

    ¡°I like to drink this life, but I don¡¯t know if I will in the next life. I¡¯ll give this jug to you. When you find me, give it to me. Hahah, this old man must reincarnate as a king! Damn, it must be a king!¡± Situ Nan¡¯sughter echoed as he disappeared into the door.

    However, it was unknown if his wish could be fulfilled. To reincarnate as a king on the Immortal Astral Continent was something both Wang Lin and Xuan Luo were uncertain about.

    ¡°I hope it goes as he wishes¡­¡± Wang Lin had a strange expression. He had a feeling things would not go as Situ Nan had imagined.

    Thest to leave was Li Qianmei. She smiled at Wang Lin and didn¡¯t say much. She only said one line and then walked toward the door.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you¡­ If you can¡¯t find me, I¡¯ll wait for you reincarnation after reincarnation¡­¡±

    Her words were gentle, but the determination in those words revealed her true personality. Li Qianmei had made a choice and wouldn¡¯t regret it!

    Outside the door, only Wang Lin and Xuan Lou remained.

    Xuan Luo looked at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°They have all gone inside. This old man will activate my spells to resist thew of the Immortal Astral Continent. When will you go in?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked at the door and suddenly said, ¡°Can Senior send a few more people to reincarnate in the Immortal Astral Continent?¡±

    ¡°No problem. I originally thought there would be hundreds or thousands of people. Since there were less than 20 people, it¡¯s not too stressful for me. As long as you don¡¯t bring too many people, it won¡¯t matter.¡± Xuan Luo smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bother Senior to wait another five days for me. I¡¯ll bring some more people to reincarnate!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold and his words were calm.

    There were a few people Wang Lin hadn¡¯t brought because he didn¡¯t want to put too much pressure on Xuan Luo. There wasn¡¯t any direct hatred or any hatred between them. However, for the peace of the cave world, they were in a ¡°could be killed or could not be killed¡± situation. After hearing Xuan Luo¡¯s words, Wang Lin changed his mind.

    Wang Lin sped his hands at Xuan Luo and then turned around, taking a step. His figure distorted and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was at the edge of the formation between the Inner and Outer Realms.

    The new formation was something Wang Lin had made himself. With his familiarity with it, he didn¡¯t hesitate to step through. It only took half an incense stick of time for him to enter the Ancient Star System!

    ¡°The Five Masters of the Ancient Star System. The Sovereign has been sealed by me and Blue Dream has moved to the Inner Realm. That leaves Miao Yin, Void God, and Nine Heaven. If I leave them, these three will be trouble. Since their weakened, I¡¯ll find them one by one and send them to reincarnate!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was cold as he entered the Ancient Star System. His divine sense suddenly spread out in all directions.

    After the events at the core of the cave world, he had reached the peak of Spirit Void and his Ancient Dao inheritance was almostplete. At this moment, Wang Lin had the power to battlete stage Arcane Void cultivators!

    At this time, with this cultivation, along with his seven essences and Ancient Dao spells, these three injured masters of the Ancient Star System were not his match at all!

    As Wang Lin¡¯s powerful divine sense swept by, his eyes shined. He took a step forward and disappeared.

    In the eastern part of the Ancient Star System, there was a crescent-shaped. This had an irregr shape that was rare and was filled with death aura. There were even a few fierce beats on it.

    The was covered in yellow sand. There was no day on his, only night. Due it being iplete, there was no grass or trees, onlyrge rocks that rotated around the.

    At the top of the crescent shape, the yellow sand was floating in the air and the ground was dark. There was a rift there, and in the middle of the rift sat an old man. His face was pale and his eyes were closed as he healed. However, ck blood would burst out from the corner of his mouth and drip to the ground, creating sizzling sounds.

    As he healed, smoke-like auras spread out from the and entered his body to help him heal.

    This old man was none other then Devil Master Nine Heaven, who had been seriously injured by Blue Dream!

    Back then, his Joss me Realm had been destroyed and his soul had taken damage. He had barely survived and had managed to maintain the remaining life force inside his body. He was using the death aura from the to restore his Joss me Realm. The surroundings were silent and the sky was dark, but the old man suddenly raised his head. His eyes opened and his pupils shrank.

    At the same time, a bright light erupted in the dark sky. As the light shined on the, a young man in white walked out.

    He had a head of white hair and a cold expression. Wang Lin¡¯s appearance caused Nine Heaven to gasp. He didn¡¯t hesitate to enter the rift to head to the depths of the.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body remained unmoving and his right hand tore at the earth below. The void before him rumbled and a giant rift expanded to the below. The rift touched the and the trembled as a cracked open. This crack quickly expanded.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the earth split too fast. In a sh, Wang Lin saw Nine Heaven, who was charging into the depths of the!

    Devil Master Nine Heaven almost lost his mind. He clearly felt the earth behind him being torn apart by a powerful force. He could feel Wang Lin¡¯s gaze locked onto his back.

    ¡°Wang Lin!! Are you going to kill me!?! There is no deep hatred between us! Let me go and I promise to never enter the Inner Realm!!¡± Devil Master Nine Heaven¡¯s scalp went numb and a huge wave was set off in his heart. Wang Lin¡¯s power surprised him; he never expected Wang Lin to be even stronger in such a short period of time!

    ¡°Don¡¯¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t kill you, I will send you to reincarnate!¡± As Wang Lin spoke, he raised his left hand toward the below. He used both his hands to use Heaven Ripping at the below.

    ¡°If you want to kill, then kill. What is this about sending me to reincarnate!?¡± Nine Heaven screamed and desperately formed seals. He arranged all his spells before him and took out arge amount of treasures to resist this shocking force.

    The earth rumbled and the began to copse. Cracks spread like crazy, and in just a moment, the crescent-shaped was torn in half by Wang Lin!

    The impact from the copse turned into a powerful force that spread across the star system.

    Under this impact, popping sounds came from before Devil Master Nine Heaven. All his spells and treasures copsed. He coughed out blood as he clenched his teeth and wanted to escape. However. Wang Lin silently appeared before him, and Wang Lin¡¯s palmnded directly between his eyebrows.

    ¡°I¡¯m indeed here to send you off to reincarnate and not kill you!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s calm words echoed. This was thest sound Nine Heaven heard. When Wang Lin¡¯s palmnded, his soul was sealed and put away by Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin easily sealed Devil Master Nine Heaven, who had been injured by Dao Master Blue Dream. From when he arrived to when he sealed Nine Heaven, it had only been a few breaths of time. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold as he looked to the west.

    He could feel that that was where Miao Yin was healing.

    Miao Yin was on a filled with spiritual energy. From afar, the was a water; there were no continents on it, only some inds. The rest of the was covered by the sea.

    The sea was not blue, but golden. Waves were set off in the golden sea by the wind. There were some beasts swimming in the sea, sometimes revealing their shadows. They were veryrge.

    Miao Yin was sitting in the deepest part of the sea, surrounded by darkness. However, if you looked closely, you would see a sea of white bones.

    These white bones were mostly animals bones. As Miao Yin healed in the depths of the sea, there seemed to be a roar that spread through the water through a special method.

    ¡°Wang Lin, Blue Dream, the two of you will not die a good death!!¡± Miao Yin¡¯s eyes opened wide, his expression distorted. He had been injured by Blue Dream and his cultivation level had fallen to Spirit Void. It would take at least 100 years to return to his peak. He could only heal like crazy to try to shorten the time.

    As he roared, Miao Yin reached at the sea with his right hand. A vortex appeared and a long, ck sea snake trembled and didn¡¯t dare to struggle as it was caught by the vortex.

    Miao Yin grabbed the head of the sea nake and bit its neck. He inhaled and drained all the essences of the sea snake. The sea snake instantly turned into a skeleton and was thrown aside.

    He was about to continue to cultivate when his expression changed greatly and he looked up.

    The sky distorted above the golden ocean and Wang Lin walked out. His eyes were like lightning as he looked at the sea below.

    ¡°Miao Yin, today I came to send you off to reincarnate!¡±

 Chapter 1793 - Shake the Entire Immortal Astral Continent

    <h4>Chapter 1793 - Shake the Entire Immortal Astral Continent</h4>

    Deep inside the sea, Miao Yin had a fierce expression, but his pupils shrank and his eyes were filled with fear.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already killed my avatar and taken my avatar¡¯s soul. Our grudge should have been over, so why are you here to kill me?! It¡¯s difficult for cultivators like us to reach this cultivation level. If you treat me like this today, someone will definitely do it to you in the future!¡±

    Dao Master Miao Yin¡¯s voice was sharp and it echoed from the bottom of the sea. The sound spread across the golden ocean and set off a huge wave. Arge vortex formed, and it rushed toward Miao Yin.

    At this moment, Wang Lin was in the sky and Miao Yin was below the sea. They were separated by the vortex, but they could clearly see each other.

    Miao Yin didn¡¯t escape like Nine Heaven. He knew that his cultivation level had dropped too much and he had no chance of escaping from Wang Lin.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to kill you today. I¡¯m just here to send you to reincarnate!¡± Wang Lin looked at Miao Yin, who was inside the vortex. He raised his hand and casually reached toward Miao Yin.

    A giant palm appeared and charged toward the sea below.

    Miao Yin¡¯s expression changed greatly as he stared at Wang Lin. He struggled greatly in his heart. He understood Wang Lin better than Nine Heaven. When Nine Heaven heard Wang Lin say ¡°reincarnate,¡± he thought Wang Lin was going to kill him, so he had tried to escape.

    But Miao Yin didn¡¯t think so.

    ¡°Reincarnate where?!¡± As the giant palm reached toward him, Miao Yin let out a sharp scream.

    ¡°Immortal Astral Continent!¡± As Wang Lin¡¯s words echoed, a thunderous rumble rang out. The giant palm prated the sea vortex and grabbed Miao Yin.

    Miao Yin¡¯s heart trembled and he bitterly gave up all useless resistance. He closed his eyes and allowed Wang Lin to grab him. After he was sealed, he was ced inside Wang Lin¡¯s storage space and fused with his avatar.

    The sea became calm, like nothing had happened. Wang Lin turned and walked toward the sky.

    ¡°There is still Heaven Master Void God!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked into the distance. He found where Heaven Master Void God¡¯s original body was.

    Wang Lin had killed Heaven Master Void God¡¯s avatar and seriously injured his original body. After that, he never entered the Inner Realm, so their problems ended there.

    But leaving this person would be a big problem in the future. He didn¡¯t want to leave all the problems for Blue Dream and Master South Cloud. He was going to resolve it himself!

    His gaze swept past the stars and his body disappeared.

    In the southern part of the Ancient Star System, there was an area filled with debris. There was originally a here, but it had copsed, creating an area of death covered in rocks.

    Heaven Master Void God remained here. He had given up going to the Inner Realm and even the idea of fighting. However, even he didn¡¯t know if this was temporary or permanent.

    At least for now, he didn¡¯t dare to enter the Inner Realm. He felt extreme fear in his heart toward Wang Lin.

    At this moment, he was sitting above a rock, cultivating. He was absorbing the power from the stars to nourish his body and feeling the changes around him. If no one disturbed him, he could sit here for thousands of years.

    Until his cultivation was fully restored, until he reached his peak once more, until he coulde out and shake the cave world! He was confident if no one came to bother him.

    In truth, even if someone came to disturb him, Heaven Master Void God didn¡¯t mind as long as that person was not Wang Lin.

    However, while this thought was beautiful, reality was cruel. On this day, the star system looked normal, but an invisible pressure descended on this area.

    The arrival of this pressure caused this ce to be unstable. Large amounts of scattered rocks shattered and were blown away. From afar, it looked like a halo scattering.

    Heaven Master Void God suddenly opened his eyes and revealed a bitter expression. He saw the white figure he could never forget walking toward him.

    That head of white hair was like a nightmare that caused his heart to tremble.

    ¡°He¡­ Still came¡­¡± Heaven Master Void God silently pondered as he looked at Wang Lin gradually closing in, and his eyes were filled with despair.

    ¡°Wang Lin, back then I wanted to possess you and wanted to kill you, but I failed. My avatar died and I made a vow to never enter the Inner Realm in my life¡­ You¡­ Can you let me go just this once?¡± Heaven Master Void God rarely talked like this, but he had to at this moment.

    As he spoke, he stood up and sped his hands at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin stood on a rock 1,000 feet away from Heaven Master Void God. After silently pondering for a bit, he slowly spoke.

    ¡°You¡¯re not suitable to exist here. I¡¯m going to the Immortal Astral Continent. Many people have decided to reincarnate to the Immortal Astral Continent. You go as well so I can be at ease.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Heaven Master Void God¡¯s face changed and countless thoughts shed through his mind, but in the end, he let out a long sigh.

    ¡°You are going to leave and don¡¯t feel safe leaving this old man here. Have you thought that once you have been gone for a while, new generations will be born in the Ancient Star System? Some might be stronger than this old man! Are you going to wipe them all out?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t kill them all, but I can seal the various ns of the Ancient Star System and take the third step cultivators to be reincarnated! If they don¡¯t obey, then I¡¯ll kill them!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words were calm, but the meaning in his words would shock anyone.

    Heaven Master Void God didn¡¯t speak for a while. He looked at Wang Lin with an even more fearful gaze.

    ¡°Crazy¡­ He is really crazy¡­ He is forcing me to reincarnate, what choice do I have¡­¡± Heaven Master Void God revealed a miserable smile as he gave up resisting and closed his eyes.

    Wang Lin waved his sleeve and put Heaven Master Void God in his storage space before leaving.

    The Cang Meng n was a n of the Outer Realm that had also participated in the war. Although the n wasn¡¯trge, they had a third step ancestor.

    This ancestor had chosen to escape when he noticed the situation wasn¡¯t good, and he no longer came out.

    The n was located in a region with almost 100s, but on this day, Wang Lin closed in on the Cang Meng n.

    His arrival caused a thunderous rumble with each step, sending powerful shockwaves toward the Cang Meng Sect. He stepped into the atmosphere of a and calmly walked toward the highest peak.

    On the top of the mountain, there was arge temple, and a middle-aged man was sitting inside. The moment Wang Lin arrived, his eyes opened, revealing fear.

    He was about to get up when his body trembled and a right hand appeared behind him. It gently pressed down on his shoulder, keeping him pressed on the ground, and he was unable to struggle.

    ¡°I¡¯m sending you off to reincarnate.¡±

    This was thest thing he heard before his vision went ck. A terrifying force that filled him with fear entered through his shoulder and sealed him.

    A momentter, Wang Lin left the Cang Meng n. No one knew he had arrived and no one knew he had left. As he left, Wang Lin raised his right hand and gently waved at the area where the Cang Meng n was located.

    More than a dozen Ancient Leaves appeared and formed a vortex. It flew toward the Cang Meng n, sealing the star system and the entire n!

    ¡°From now on, the entire n¡¯s power to enter the stars are sealed. Their cultivation can never break past Nirvana Shatterer! They are never to step foot among the stars!¡± Wang Lin waved his sleeve and walked away.

    As he walked forward, all the ns with a third step cultivator suffered the same fate in the Ancient Star System. The third step cultivators were forced to reincarnate and the entire n was sealed.

    In order to keep the Inner Realm safe for countless years, Wang Lin did this shocking and tyrannical thing! He took all the remaining third step cultivators with him!

    He sealed all the ns he passed along the way, even ones without a third step cultivator. As a result, it would be very difficult for third step cultivators to appear in the Ancient Star System! For countless years, there wouldn¡¯t be a cultivators among the stars, as they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave theirs!

    Because Wang Lin had left mysterious seals around their ns ands!

    ¡°There is no need to worry about the Ancient Star System¡­ As for the other ces, it is not time to explore them yet¡­¡± Wang Lin stood outside the formation separating the Inner and Outer Realms. He looked back at the Ancient Star System for a long time before he entered the formation and headed to Allheaven.

    At this point, Wang Lin had done thest thing he needed to do in the cave world, so he was about to leave!

    In Allheaven, the golden door gave off a dazzling glow. Xuan Luo was sitting there as he looked into the distance, and he saw Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared and he bowed at Xuan Luo.

    ¡°Junior has finished all my preparations and has brought a few more people. I hope Senior will cast the spell to reincarnate them!¡± Wang Lin waved his sleeve and eight people appeared. Their expressions were gloomy and their hearts were filled with reluctance, but they didn¡¯t dare to resist.

    ¡°After you all reincarnate, there will be no grievance between us. I hope you all know what¡¯s good for yourselves!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words were calm, and he waved his right hand. A powerful wind pushed the eight of them into the dark door.

    ¡°Senior, Junior is about to leave. We will meet in the Immortal Astral Continent!¡± Wang Lin looked back at the stars and suddenly turned around. He turned into a ray of light as he charged at the door and disappeared inside.

    Xuan Lou stood up and looked at the door with a serious expression.

    After Wang Lin entered, the door rumbled and slowly closed. Half an hourter, when it was about to closepletely, a ray of ghostly light suddenly came from the depths and disappeared into the door.

 Chapter 1794 - A Promise to Teacher to Guard the Ancient Race

    <h4>Chapter 1794 - A Promise to Teacher to Guard the Ancient Race</h4>

    The dragon¡¯s body was the path to reincarnation. It led far away, with no end in sight. This path was not suitable for Wang Lin. He stood on the dragon and looked at the ice and then into the distance.

    For an instant, he seemed to be able to see Li Qianmei andpany make their way down the road toward reincarnation.

    ¡°Wang Lin, if you want to protect the soul, then you must take her and force your way to the Immortal Astral Continent. To resist thew of the Immortal Astral Continent, you must leave this road. You may be lost, you may die¡­¡± Xuan Luo¡¯s voice echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Thew of the Immortal Astral Continent is invisible and can be felt in the form of pressure. If you can resist it, then you may be able to walk out!

    ¡°However, even with me helping, there is only 50% chance of it seeding¡­ Since ancient times, I have never heard of a Grand Empyrean help someone resist thew of the Immortal Astral Continent. You should be the first¡­ This is your own fate, so there is no need to be too grateful toward this old man.

    ¡°If you can walk out, this old man will take you as my disciple and take you back to the Ancient Dao n! If you end up dying¡­ I¡¯ll help you take care of the people that reincarnated¡­ You¡­ Take care!¡± Xuan Luo let out a sigh. He had really taken a liking to Wang Lin. He intended to pass everything to Wang Lin and let Wang Lin guard the Ancient Dao n during his reincarnation period.

    He even nned to help Wang Lin see if it was possible to enter the Immemorial God Realm and be the 10th sun. Although this matter was unpredictable and difficult, he had thought of it.

    ¡°The Immortal Astral Continent has countless cave worlds, and almost every sect has their own cave world. If you want life to appear in a cave world, you need a Heavenly Dao. Although there aren¡¯t many Heavenly Daos, they aren¡¯t rare either.

    ¡°Throughout the passage of time, I can imagine countless lives in the cave worlds have opened the door and tried to walk out, but they all died to thew of the Immortal Astral Continent¡­

    ¡°When you follow the dragon road toward the Immortal Astral Continent, you might see many portals. These portals are the other cave worlds of the Immortal Astral Continent. You will also see countless bodies; they are those that died over the countless years to thew of the Immortal Astral Continent.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of consequences there will be when someone from the cave world enters the Immortal Astral Continent, but I hope you will be the first to seed!

    ¡°I can¡¯t stay for too long in the celestialnd. I¡¯ll wait for you for 10 years¡­ If you¡¯re not out in 10 years, you should be dead¡­¡± Xuan Luo¡¯s words contained a sense of age as they echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. His figure appeared before Wang Lin.

    His gaze was kind as he looked at Wang Lin like he was looking as his own descendent.

    ¡°With thew of the Immortal Astral Continent, I can¡¯t leave any mark on you to see how far you have traveled or if you¡¯re safe. The only thing I can use to judge is time¡­ 10 years. Wang Lin, after 10 years, my spell that is helping you resist thew of the Immortal Astral Continent will break. The power of thew of the Immortal Astral Continent will reach its peak. Perhaps only a firm heart would make sure you¡¯re not lost¡­

    ¡°You need to arrive on the Immortal Astral Continent in 10 years¡­¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered as he looked at Xuan Luo. He would forever remember everything Xuan Luo had done for him.

    ¡°Now, before you leave, tell me: are you willing to take me as your teacher?¡± Xuan Luo¡¯s voice was gentle. When it entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears, it was warm.

    The determination to still be willing to ept Wang Lin right now instead of waiting until Wang Lin had made it to the Immortal Astral Continent made Wang Lin¡¯s heart tremble.

    ¡°Teacher¡­¡± Wang Lin no longer had any reason to not ept this heavy kindness and responsibility. Wang Lin understood that this meant that he now had a connection and responsibility toward the Ancient Dao n that he could not give up.

    This meant he would protect the Ancient Dao n, even if he would have to pay the price with his life!

    This was meant to repay everything Xuan Luo had done for him.

    Xuan Luoughed. He was very happy. He looked at Wang Lin and helped Wang Lin stand up. He carefully looked at Wang Lin, and hisughter echoed.

    ¡°Disciple, Teacher will wait for you on the Immortal Astral Continent!¡± As Xuan Luo spoke, he waved his right hand and a part of the ice along the dragon road melted, creating a gap. Bursts of ghostly light came from the gap. This light was part of thew of the Immortal Astral Continent.

    ¡°You¡¯re my disciple, so I¡¯ll give you a gift for bing my disciple!¡± Xuan Luo hit his forehead with his right hand and bit the tip of his tongue to spit out a mouthful of blood. The blood gave off a red glow and turned into a blood dragon. The blood dragon roared as it surrounded Wang Lin and took him toward the gap in the ice.

    ¡°Teacher is one of the nine suns, so a mouthful of my essence blood will protect you for a while. I¡¯ll now cast the spell to help you resist thew of the Immortal Astral Continent!¡± Wang Lin rushed toward the gap with the blood dragon. His right hand reached toward the void and rays of ghostly light flew out.

    These rays of ghostly light were all the living things and souls in Wang Lin¡¯s storage space. Aside from the madman, almost everyone was there!

    Xu Liguo, Liu Jinbiao, the mosquito beasts, and so on; everyone that was inside Wang Lin¡¯s storage space appeared. Even the Moongazer Serpent, which was too big, showed signs of appearing.

    ¡°These creatures have followed Disciple for a long time, I ask Teacher to send them to the Immortal¡­¡± Just as Wang Lin spoke, the group of mosquito beasts led by Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito king revealed madness in their eyes. They desperately flew out toward the gap in the ice.

    It seemed there was something they desired a lot outside, and they rushed out like crazy. This sudden change shocked Wang Lin, and even Xuan Luo was startled.

    The invisiblew of the Immortal Astral Continent filled the dark void. However, the mosquito beasts didn¡¯t show any difort but began to go through a shocking change.

    Their bodies rapidly expanded, their heads became evenrger, and popping sound echoed in their bodies. They gave off a ghostly glow, and, looking at howfortable they looked, this was like their real home!

    However, shortly after, a shocking changed ured. For some reason, as the mosquito beasts feltfortable, they let out painful screams. Arge amount of mosquito beasts exploded as they howled in pain.

    They turned into a mist of blood and flesh and dissipated. Wang Lin was surprised and was about to rescue them when those that didn¡¯t copse expanded once more until each one was the size of a mountain. However, soon, even more mosquito beasts copsed, but the rest continued to grow.

    In particr, Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito king was covered in blood, letting out miserable roars. It seemed to be fighting a certain kind of force and seemed to be fusing with something.

    Wang Lin and the mosquito king had a deep connection and was about to help without hesitation, but he was stopped by Xuan Luo. The mosquito king also saw Wang Lin¡¯s intent to help, but it struggled to fly away. It looked at Wang Lin with determination in its eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop, your herd of beasts is extraordinary!¡± Xuan Luo¡¯s eyes shined as he stared at the mosquito beast, and his voice was serious.

    ¡°They are adapting to the void filled with thew of the Immortal Astral Continent¡­ And from their appearance, their ancestors used to live in a ce like this a long time ago. For them, it is like returning to their hometown. Their souls can sense that this is their home, but they didn¡¯t grow up here. This is causing a problem with their souls and leading to their deaths!

    ¡°This is like a fish that has adapted to life out of the water, but then, when returning to the water, they are likely to drown! You shouldn¡¯t stop them, it is an important metamorphosis for them!¡± Xuan Luo stared at the mosquito beasts and pondered.

    Just as Xuan Luo spoke more, arge amount of mosquito beasts died, and now less than 100 remained. However, each of them was shockinglyrge. Their bodies expanded like crazy and their expressions revealed pain.

    Although countless had died, not a single mosquito beast chose to retreat. Their minds were clear, and they could feel that this opportunity was the most critical one for their evolution. Once they seeded, they could be like their ancestors!

    Their memories of their ancestors from their souls erupted as they expanded.

    In particr, Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito king was thergest and was shocking. Its body was hundreds of thousands of feet tall, about the same size as the one Wang Lin had seen in the rift back in the Wind Celestial Realm in the past.

    A terrifying aura erupted from its body.

    Half an incense of time passed. Wang Lin was anxious, and now the less than 100 remaining mosquito beasts copsed once more. This time, Wang Lin could no longer wait. He would rather see the mosquito beast fail its evolution than see it die!

    The mosquito king was like a rtive to Wang Lin; it had apanied him for more than 2,000 years! As the mosquito beasts copsed, Wang Lin rushed out from the ice and charged at the copsing mosquito beasts.

    As he closed in, a heaven-shaking roar came from the copse. Nine roars followed that.

    These sounds connected together, and even the void filled with thew of the Immortal Astral Continent trembled!

    As the mosquito beasts copsed, the mosquito king rushed out. It was the size of a, and itsrge mouth was big enough to make anyone¡¯s scalp go numb.

    Behind him, nine golden mosquito beasts followed. Each of them was asrge as the mosquito king Wang Lin had seen back in the Wind Celestial Realm. They all gave off a ferocious aura, and when Xuan Luo saw this, his eyes lit up!

    ¡°Rumor has it that the Immortal Astral Continent was a wastnd at the beginning. Then the God Realm appeared and created life. Then stars appeared, but was under the continent!

    ¡°Then thew of the Immortal Astral Continent descended like the sea. Nine different beasts appeared at the same time as the Ancient Ancestor. This¡­ This beast can fuse with the chaos of the Immortal Astral Continent. Could¡­ they¡­¡± Xuan Luo¡¯s eyes widened and were filled with disbelief.

 Chapter 1795 - A Thought of the Emperor, Roots of Trouble Appear

    <h4>Chapter 1795 - A Thought of the Emperor, Roots of Trouble Appear</h4>

    Wang Lin felt excitement in his heart. He looked at the remaining 10 mosquito beasts and at his mosquito king. He rushed out with the blood dragon around him andnded on the mosquito king¡¯s head.

    ¡°Teacher, we¡¯ll meet on the Immortal Astral Continent!¡± Wang Lin turned and sped his hands at Xuan Luo. The mosquito king let out a fierce howl and charged into the depths with Wang Lin.

    Behind him, the nine mosquito beasts followed like guards!

    Xuan Luo looked at the disappearing Wang Lin through the gap in the ice. After a long time, he closed his eyes and waved his hand. The gap in the ice shrank and was sealed.

    ¡°That mosquito-like beast, could it be one of the nine beasts that was born in thew of the Immortal Astral Continent along with the Ancient Ancestor¡­ If it¡¯s true, then Wang Lin¡¯s future is not something I can predict¡­ He¡­ It is likely he will be the 10th sun of the Immortal Astral Continent by himself!

    ¡°If he really bes the 10th Grand Empyrean, my Ancient Dao n will exist forever!!¡± Xuan Luo¡¯s face turned a little ruddy. He was shocked by the mosquito absorbing thew of the Immortal Astral Continent. At this moment, countless thoughts shed through his mind.

    After a long time, Xuan Luo walked into the distance along the dragon path. Around his body, a blood-colored sun appeared. This blood-colored sun shrouded the surroundings and resisted thew of the Immortal Astral Continent!

    The light of the blood-colored sun faintly pierced out from the surrounding ice and lit up the void. Using this method, he battled against thew of the Immortal Astral Continent by himself!

    The endless void between the cave world and the Immortal Astral Continent contained thew of the Immortal Astral Continent. It wasn¡¯t only connected to Wang Lin¡¯s cave world but to all the cave worlds on the Immortal Astral Continent.

    Since ancient times, countless genius of the cave worlds had found out the truth after being unwilling to ept fate. They had used different methods to eventually enter this void outside the cave worlds.

    However, not one of them had ever sessfully entered the Immortal Astral Continent; they had all died here. It has been like this since forever.

    Simrly, many powerful people on the Immortal Astral Continent had tried to enter this void. They wanted to try toprehend thew here, or even use this ce to enter the cave world of another sect.

    Perhaps some people had seeded, but they were very few, and it was easy to get lost here. As a result, very few people had ever entered this ce.

    Wang Lin would asionally see corpses float by him, and they would remain floating here for an eternity.

    ¡°The void is like the sea¡­ Perhaps this ce can be seen as a sea filled with thew of the Immortal Astral Continent¡­¡± Wang Lin, sitting on the back of the mosquito king, looked at the endless void before him. There was no sound, no light, and no trace of life.

    This ce was dead silent!

    People would go mad from the extreme silence. The longer they stayed here, the more restless their mind would be! Even those with a firm mind would find it difficult to calm down.

    More importantly, it was easy to get lost here. Once you were lost, you would never find the way out. Even if you saw portals, they are just doors to the cave worlds of other sects. You wouldn¡¯t be able to leave.

    Wang Lin¡¯s purpose was to take Li Muwan¡¯s soul with him, so he could not let himself get lost.

    The more he moved forward, the stronger thew of the Immortal Astral Continent became. It was a pressure that was everywhere and prevented people from moving forward.

    Some people used the power of the pressure to determine the direction, but thew of the Immortal Astral Continent was everywhere. Aside from the fact that the pressure became stronger the further one went, there was another unique characteristic: time.

    The more time you spent here, the stronger the pressure became.

    Wang Lin was already ustomed to loneliness, not to mention he had the mosquito beast with him. He told himself he was not lonely. He also had the blood dragon around him. Aside from reducing the power of thew of the Immortal Astral Continent, it also had the purpose of guiding him.

    Time slowly passed like this. For the first month, Wang Lin was very calm as he moved through the void. He looked at the corpses that asionally appeared. He could feel the unwillingness from these corpses.

    Perhaps they people were like him, geniuses of a cave world, but now they had been dead for an unknown amount of years.

    After one year, even Wang Lin felt uneasy with this silence. He hadn¡¯t spoken a word during this year, and his eyes seemed to integrate with the darkness. Whether his eyes were open or closed, it was just endless darkness.

    During this year, there was not a single sound. In this mysterious ce, not even the sound produced when flying too fast existed.

    He didn¡¯t know how far he had gone, he only knew that his direction should be correct. The blood dragon around him had dimmed, but it still existed and pointed the way.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know where Xuan Luo was, but he could feel that Xuan Luo was somewhere in the void, escorting his friends to reincarnate. He was also helping him resist thew of the Immortal Astral Continent so he wouldn¡¯t feel its effects too strongly.

    This feeling made Wang Lin feel warmth in his heart. He would sometimes look at the ck void behind him. He felt like he could see the door to his hometown watching him as he went further away.

    For an instant, he seemed to be able to see Mu Bingmei holding the umbre under the rain. That face under the umbre revealed aplicated emotion she couldn¡¯t describe.

    Wang Lin no longer felt hatred toward Mu Bingmei.

    One month, two months, three months¡­ Another half year. Wang Lin had been in the void for a year. In truth, he should have forgotten about everything, but he couldn¡¯t allow himself to forget. If he forgot the passage of time, it would be the same as losing everything.

    On this day, after one and a half years, Wang Lin muttered, ¡°There are still eight and a half years¡­¡±

    His voice was hoarse, as if he was an old man, and the blood dragon around him had be dim. Although he didn¡¯t feel much of thew of the Immortal Astral Continent, the speed of the nine mosquito beasts behind him slowed down.

    On a day in the second year, the blood dragon was almost invisible; only its guidance faintly remained. However, its ability to cancel thew of the Immortal Astral Continent was gone.

    At this point, Wang Lin felt the pressure from thew of the Immortal Astral Continent clearly for the first time. It felt like a mountain had smashed into his body.

    The power of his essences also became weak under thew of the Immortal Astral Continent, and he had no way of recovering it. He could only use what he had.

    This was one of the reasons why the void here was terrifying.

    No matter how strong you were, if you got lost or stuck here, there would be a day when you died.

    The second year, third year, fourth year¡­ Four years of time silently passed in this void. It was very fast but also very slow.

    The years were fast, but the heart was slow. The four years felt like 400 years to Wang Lin. As the pressure increased, Wang Lin wanted to cultivate but couldn¡¯t.

    Inside the void, there seemed to be a mysterious force that prevented all life from cultivating. They could only count as time passed by. This seemed to be the only source of entertainment here.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t encounter another living being during these four years. He had only encountered corpses that belonged to cultivators or fierce beasts.

    Although the nine mosquito beasts behind him could fuse with thew of the Immortal Astral Continent, it was bing unbearable even for them. It felt like the entire star system was copsing on your body. Even Wang Lin¡¯s face had gone pale, and his body was almost at the limit.

    The nine mosquito beasts were put into Wang Lin¡¯s storage space to save them the suffering of following. However, the mosquito king under Wang Lin showed no signs of difort. It still moved at a very fast pace while carrying Wang Lin.

    When the fifth year arrived, Wang Lin felt like his body was immersed in silt. Even raising his hand caused him severe pain, as if countless threads had entangled his body, but he continued to move forward. He had taken the Heaven Avoidance Coffin out from his storage space and was carrying it on his back.

    The storage space was no longer safe. Only by cing it on his back and protecting it with his own body did he feel at ease.

    He understood that as long as he didn¡¯t die, this force wouldn¡¯t hurt Li Muwan behind him. This was because Wang Lin had gathered his power outside of his body to protect Li Muwan.

    Fortunately, he had the mosquito beast below him. It had maintained a very fast speed as it moved forward. If Wang Lin had to rely on his own strength to bothbat the pressure and move forward, it would be even more difficult.

    Wang Lin was struggling to move to the Immortal Astral Continent. On the Immortal Astral Continent, at the center of the Ancient Dao n, there was the floating city. At the center of the city was the Ancient Dao Pce, and the middle-aged man in the royal robe was standing on the highest pavilion as he looked at the gloomy sky that seemed like it was going to rain.

    He felt a pearl that gave off a ghostly light. While the inside of the pearl was a blur, he could see the shadow of a woman¡¯s soul sleeping inside.

    ¡°Grand Empyrean has been gone for a long time¡­ Hmph, to actually spend so much effort for a mere cave world cultivator. He has gone senile form old age!

    ¡°Aside from Xuan Luo, the only guardian the Ancient Dao needs is this emperor, and in the future it will still be this emperor! I want to see what kind of person that old guy brings back¡­ No matter what his status is, when he sees this emperor, he will have to kneel to greet me!¡±

    The Ancient Dao Emperor clenched the pearl in his hand. Although the pearl was tough, because he was clenching too hard, the soul inside trembled as if it was afraid.

    The man in the royal robe raised his hand and looked at the trembling soul as he muttered to himself, ¡°Little soul, why did the imperial teacher say that you will be the key for me to rein over the Immortal Astral Continent¡­

    ¡°Forget it. Since you¡¯re so important, this emperor will take you as my empress! Ye Dao, try to fuse this soul with all the women you¡¯ve brought!¡±

    ¡°As youmand!¡± Behind the man in the royal robe, a distortion appeared and a man shrouded in ck fog materialized. He knelt on the ground and epted themand.

 Chapter 1796 - Powerful Will!

    <h4>Chapter 1796 - Powerful Will!</h4>

    Wang Lin had been in the void filled with thew of the Immortal Astral Continent for six years now. On the Immortal Astral Continent, everything was peaceful and there was no war. There wasn¡¯t much friction between the Ancient and Celestial Races.

    During this year, many genius had shined brightly across the 72 celestial continents. One of them was named Yun Yifeng!

    This year, the celestial emperor that ruled over the 72 continents came out after tens of thousands of years of closed door cultivation. Half of the continents were shrouded in endless celestial energy.

    This year, some cultivators from the cave world had quietly reincarnated, but it was unknown where they had gone.

    Not much happened across the 36 states of the Ancient Countries and the three ns this year. They had calmly passed through this year.

    Every continent on the Immortal Astral Continent was equal to dozens of cave worlds in size. It was veryrge, and many ordinary cultivators had never left their continent.

    In particr, there was the heavenly river between the Ancient and Celestial Races. This river contained a mysterious force, and many powerful beast lived within. Only old monsters that were as old as the world itself dared to enter it, and even then, they wouldn¡¯t go too deep. This was the first barrier if either side wanted to invade the other!

    This year passed by quietly like this.

    Among the Celestial n¡¯s 72 continents, one of the furthest nine continents from the Heavenly River was the Heavenly Bull Continent! If this continent were to shrink countless times, one would vaguely see the shape of a bull.

    Thus, it was named the Heavenly Bull.

    This continent was remote and far away from the Imperial Capital on the Celestial Ming Continent. A long time ago, it was considered an outer continent. It was on the eastern part of the Immortal Astral Continent, and with the other eight continents, they formed the Eastern Continent!

    The Eastern Continent had nine sects and 13 factions, with the Purple Sun Sect leading them. The Dong Lin Sect was the most mysterious. In addition, the Gui Yi Sect, the Great Soul Sect, and such formed the 21 most famous sects on the Eastern Continent.

    Aside from these nine sects and 13 factions, there were some smaller sects, but they could notpare to the behemoths that were those 21 sects. Not to mention, the Purple Sun Sect was rumored to contain one of the nine suns.

    The Heavenly Bull Continent was under the influence of the Great Soul Sect and the Gui Yi Sect. The Seven Dao Sect had been created in a remote corner of the Heavenly Bull Sect.

    There was a ck mountain range covered in forest. There was ayer of fog surrounding the mountain, and there were rarely any beasts there.

    Within this mountain range, there was a lonely peak. It was the tallest peak, and it had the densest mist around it. This was the location of the Seven Dao Sect. When the cave world closed, Su Dao sealed the Seven Dao Sect. Many years had passed, and the Seven Dao Sect had fallen. There was not a single living thing here, and it was filled with death.

    This was also where one appeared after leaving the cave world.

    Yun Yifeng, Fan Shanlu, or anyone who hade out of the cave world with their Immortal Astral Continent bloodlines all appeared here. They looked at their familiar yet strange hometown before leaving.

    On a certain day of the sixth year, if one¡¯s gaze prated the denseyer of mist, they would see the various pavilions of the Seven Dao Sect. Among them, there was a veryrge pavilion, and that was the main hall of the Seven Dao Sect. It was also the ce the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign once used for his closed door cultivation.

    On this day, outside the pavilion in the mist-covered mountain, a figure slowly appeared. It was a young man in ck, but although he looked young, his eyes revealed the passage of countless years.

    He was Xuan Luo.

    Xuan Luo looked at the Seven Dao Sect pavilion that hid inside the mist and slowly sat down.

    ¡°Wang Lin, everyone has reincarnated, but I have no control over when they will reincarnate. Perhaps it will be a few years, or perhaps a thousand years before they appear¡­

    ¡°But they are safe.¡± Xuan Luo let out a sigh as he looked at the pavilion. He seemed to be able to see the void inside the pavilion and Wang Lin, who was struggling toe out of the void.

    ¡°There are less than four years left. Disciple, Teacher as done all he can¡­ Now it will depend on you¡­¡± Xuan Luo slowly closed his eyes, and between his eyebrows, there was a sh of red light. This red light was to ensure Wang Lin didn¡¯t get lost.

    In the void between the cave worlds and the Immortal Astral Continent, Wang Lin¡¯s face was deathly pale. He cycled his Ancient Dao power through his body to resist the crazy pressureing from all sides.

    This pressure was already indescribably powerful, and if not for the mosquito beast, who continued to move, Wang Lin would have stopped. Even the mosquito king was moving a lot slower and struggling under the pressure now. It would sometimes let out a silent howl.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. The essences in his body had all been exhausted and he had no way of recovering. The only way to resist thew of the Immortal Astral Continent was with his Ancient Dao body.

    It had been more than a year since he had seen a corpse. It seemed it was very rare for anyone to make it this far.

    The blood dragon had long dissipated. Even the red mark it formed between his eyebrows was so bleak, it was almost invisible.

    Thesest seven years had been extremely difficult for Wang Lin, especially because he needed to protect his wife behind him, protect Li Muwan. Every day, he had to suffer even more pain.

    But he didn¡¯t regret it!

    One month, two months, three months¡­ In the blink of an eye, another year passed. In the eighth year, the pressure suddenly increased. The entire void seemed to turn solid and pressed on his body. Blood continued to flow out from the corner of Wang Lin¡¯s mouth and his vision became blurry. He vaguely understood that he was about to give out.

    With a miserable smile, Wang Lin struggled to raise his right hand and press it on the head of the mosquito king that was struggling to move forward. The mosquito king had apanied him for eight years, and Wang Lin could see that perhaps this was really the home of the mosquito king¡¯s ancestor. It was obvious that the mosquito king was more adapted to this ce than Wang Lin.

    However, it was not born here. Perhaps it would fully adapt after countless years, but right now it was unable to enter the depths of the void.

    The mosquito king was too worn out to enter by force. It needed to fuse with more of thew of the Immortal Astral Continent, to go through countless evolutionary transformations to reach the state of its ancestors.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go forward with me¡­ Since this is your home, you should stay here¡­ You have apanied me for more than 2,000 years. Today you¡­ can go¡­¡±

    The mosquito king trembled and let out a roar. This roar spread out across the void, and it was filled with its defiance. This was the first time it didn¡¯t listen to Wang Lin. It didn¡¯t want to leave, it wanted to use all its power to take Wang Lin a bit further. Even if it meant death, it wanted to send Wang Lin further along!

    Wang Lin smiled. Although he was suffering great pain, he was very happy. He shook his head and slowly stood up. This simple action was very difficult for him.

    The moment he got up, his eyes revealed light that had disappeared for a long time. Popping sounds echoed in his body and his Ancient Dao power fully erupted. This gave him the power to move by himself temporarily.

    His right hand formed a seal and he didn¡¯t allow the mosquito king to refuse. His handnded on the beast¡¯s head. The moment the mosquito beast¡¯s movement was restricted, Wang Lin jumped off and flew away.

    ¡°Go!! This is your hometown, don¡¯t follow me!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was firm, and he waved his sleeve. The nine remaining mosquito beasts flew toward the mosquito king.

    This caused the distance between Wang Lin and the mosquito king to increase greatly. Behind Wang Lin, a sharp cry echoed from the mosquito king. This was a cry of despair from a child that was separated from their rtives.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart felt a sting of pain from this cry, but he didn¡¯t stop; he used all his effort to fly forward. He knew that this time, his chance of survival was less than 10%. Since this was the case, why drag the mosquito king down with him?

    Behind him, the mosquito king broke out of its shackles and charged forward with bloodshot eyes. It didn¡¯t want to leave Wang Lin. Even if it was going to die here, it wanted to die next to its master.

    The palm Wang Lin had ced on the mosquito king contained 10 seals that continued to stop the mosquito king from moving forward.

    The stops caused the distance between the mosquito king and Wang Lin to increased greatly. No matter how hard the mosquito king pursued, it could no longer find its master.

    A sorrowful cry echoed in the void and spread far into the distance. Wang Lin was struggling to move forward in the void, but he could still hear the cry of the mosquito king. He looked back for a moment before he gritted his teeth and continued to fly forward.

    After chasing for a long time, the mosquito king still could not find Wang Lin. It trembled as the pressure increased, and it slowly stopped. However, it didn¡¯t give up. It suddenly turned around toward the other nine mosquito beasts. It was going to fuse with more of the aura here and quickly evolve back to its ancestral form. Only then could it move faster and find its master!

    It was now the ninth year!

    Wang Lin had been separated from the mosquito beast for a year. Wang Lin¡¯s body had reached its limit. He took heavy steps as he spent all his effort protecting his wife behind him. His eyes were dull, but there was a powerful will within.

    This will was the defying will he possessed since a long time ago!

    More than 2,000 years ago, when he was still a mortal child, he had climbed up the steps of the Heng Yue Sect covered in blood, but he had never given up. After more than 2,000 years, he was still the same stubborn Wang Lin!

 Chapter 1797 - Strange White Light

    <h4>Chapter 1797 - Strange White Light</h4>

    Immortal Astral Continent, Eastern Continent, the Seven Dao Sect Mountain on the Heavenly Bull Continent. Xuan Luo was sitting inside the pavilion in the mist-covered mountain, and he had waited for several years.

    Half a year has passed since the 10-year agreement he had with Wang Lin, but Xuan Luo hadn¡¯t left, even though the mark he had left on Wang Lin hadpletely disappeared.

    The disappearance of the red light meant that Wang Lin had lost his guide, or perhaps it meant Wang Lin¡¯s death.

    ¡°Did he fail¡­¡± Xuan Luo¡¯s eyes revealed sorrow, and he closed his eyes with a sigh. He was going to wait a bit longer. Perhaps a miracle would ur, even though the chance of this miracle was slim.

    In the void between the cave world and the Immortal Astral Continent, Wang Lin was carrying the coffin, moving forward with his hair scattered. He moved forward step by step. He had lost his thoughts and had no strength left. The only thing that was pushing him forward was his will.

    With this will, he had used his body to protect his wife and would never give up!

    The red light between his eyebrows had disappeared half a year ago. He could no longer feel the path ahead. The only thing he could do was not retreat and keep going forward in order to find the way out.

    Ten years of time in this dark void was enough to make one mad from the silence. Wang Lin gritted his teeth and continued moving forward. If he didn¡¯t have the will, his mind would have copsed a long time ago.

    In truth, he would not havested this long if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had a fortunate encounter after the red light disappeared half a year ago. After all, not much of his Ancient Dao cultivation remained.

    Just at this moment, a ray of light appeared in the void. This light was very weak, and it seemed toe from a corpse.

    As he closed in, the corpse became even more clear. It was an old man in a purple robe. His eyes were closed and there was no sign of light in them. However, the lighting from his body was very eye-catching.

    This old man came from an unknown ce, but with the white light shining, one could see a mysterious force gathering in his body.

    The moment the corpse with the white light appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s dim eyes shined brightly. He looked up and moved very fast toward the body. He struggled to reach it, and the moment he closed in, he ced his hand on the body. He extracted the white light.

    The white light around the body gathered in Wang Lin¡¯s hand and rapidly disappeared. The mysterious force in the body also entered Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Wang Lin felt that this power was cold, but it was this cold feeling that made his mind clear. After absorbing this force, his essences showed signs of recovering, and even his Ancient Dao power recovered a bit.

    Wang Lin released his right hand and allowed the old man¡¯s body that had lost the light to continue drifting. Wang Lin¡¯s expression became a bit better.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know what this force was. Half a year ago, he had encountered a corpse like this too. It was only after absorbing this force that he had the power to continue.

    This force was very mysterious. It could help his essences and Ancient Dao power recover. This kind of thing should not exist, but it had appeared in the void before Wang Lin.

    During 10 years of time, Wang Lin had only encountered two bodies like this.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled and his eyes shined. He activated his cultivation to resist the pressure from thew of the Immortal Astral Continent. He then touched the coffin behind him and felt Li Muwan¡¯s existence. Wang Lin silently moved forward.

    His speed wasn¡¯t fast, but he didn¡¯t stop at all. He moved forward without changing directions.

    ¡°10 years have already passed¡­ I wonder where the end is¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have strayed in the wrong direction¡­¡± Wang Lin clenched his teeth and quickly disappeared into the void.

    ¡°This force is very strange. If I can encounter more, I won¡¯t die of exhaustion!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out, searching for the light.

    However, encountering the bodies with the white light waspletely idental. It would be very difficult to find more without changing directions.

    After one year, he still didn¡¯t encounter a third body like this. His cultivation had reached its limit and he was like a dried-up oilmp.

    Wang Lin had be very thin; so much so that even if someone who knew him were to encounter him, they would find him difficult to recognize. The light in his eyes dimmed until none remained; he was like a dead person.

    He didn¡¯t know how much further he had to go. It was this unknown that would turn into a terrifying emotion that would make one¡¯s mind copse. Even with Wang Lin¡¯s will, his mind was affected.

    However, whenever he touched the coffin behind him, a determination would erupt from his heart, pushing him to never give up.

    However, the cruelty of reality erased thest of Wang Lin¡¯s consciousness after three months, which was when he passed out.

    There was no aura left in his body, but even unconscious, he still protected the coffin behind him. Even though the coffin was covered in cracks, it would have already disintegrated without his protection.

    A person and a coffin slowly floated in the void. The moment Wang Lin became unconsciousness, the pressure from thew of the Immortal Astral Continent disappeared.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know of this strange change. He was like a dead person, and not even the Three Life spell had any use. He was like a dead person, and he floated in another direction while carrying the coffin.

    He was like all the corpses he had seen floating forever in this void.

    One year, two years, three years¡­ An unknown amount of time passed. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were still closed as if he was dead.

    On the Immortal Astral Continent, in the Seven Dao Sect, Xuan Luo let out a sigh and stood up. Adding the time before, he had already waited 15 years.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to keep waiting, but a powerful surge of celestial energy that wouldn¡¯t allow him to stay came from the distance. The celestial energy hadn¡¯t even gotten close, but a thunderous rumble echoed across the sky. A golden sun appeared in the horizon, and a figure stood inside.

    At the same time, another sun appeared in another direction and a cold gaze came from that sun.

    Xuan Luo understood that he had to leave.

    ¡°Disciple, you¡­ Take care¡­ If you¡¯re not dead, you shoulde find me¡­¡± Xuan Luo let out a sigh and waved his sleeve. A monstrous blood sun appeared and he flew into the sky.

    Xuan Luo left. From now on, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone waiting for Wang Lin¡¯s arrival. Wang Lin was still floating in the void, and his direction had changed. It was unknown where he was drifting toward, and he had be one of the corpses in the void.

    Several more years passed. Some people had reincarnated on the Immortal Astral Continent. Some people were still on the path and might need hundreds or one thousand years to reincarnate.

    Not even Xuan Luo understood why the gap was so big.

    A child was born in a mortal town on the Eastern Continent this year¡­ This child was very unusual. At the age of six or seven, he liked to call himself king whenever he yed with hispanions¡­

    If another child didn¡¯t wish to follow, he would punch and kick them. He was extremely ferocious, and the neighboring ymates became afraid of him. They slowly began to y his game of king.

    In the Southern Continent of the Immortal Astral Continent, on a certain year, a child was also born. This child was also very remarkable. Although his family was broken in his early years, by the time he was 10 years old, he was already a famous liar in his city.

    However, if a liar be famous, then it wouldn¡¯t be good for them. As a result, this child left home early and took his talent in lying elsewhere.

    Time slowly passed for a long time.

    Xuan Luo had long returned to the Ancient Dao n with a bleak expression and had gone into closed door cultivation. When the Ancient Dao Emperor saw Xuan Luoe back alone, he sneered in his heart. He slowly forgot about why Xuan Luo had gone to look for someone.

    It seemed a lot of people no longer thought about a person named Wang Lin. The Immortal Astral Continent was like this, and the cave world was the same. However, there were a few people that could not forget this name whenever they remembered the past.

    Mu Bingmei was like this. The Immortal Astral Continent¡¯s Tang Shan was the same, and the new genius of the generation, Yun Yifeng, would also think of Wang Lin.

    The mosquito king also didn¡¯t forget about Wang Lin. Back then, the beast was stopped by Wang Lin, and then it seemed to have gone mad as it absorbed thew of the Immortal Astral Continent with itspanions.

    It had metamorphosed four times during the past decade! Every time it went through a metamorphosis, the mosquito king would be several times stronger. The pressure here would weaken until it felt like it no longer existed!

    In the end, after the fifth metamorphosis, the mosquito king gave off a pressure that shook the entire void. It¡¯s body was no longer like a but had changedpletely until it was like smoke.

    This smoke was a blur, as if the mosquito had just popped out of an ink painting. However, its ferocity had reached a peak.

    Afterward, the mosquito king no longer absorbed thew of the Immortal Astral Continent. Its body spread out as fog and devoured its ninepanions before it set off in the endless void. It was going to find Wang Lin, find its master!

 Chapter 1798 - The Strongest Avatar in the Future!

    <h4>Chapter 1798 - The Strongest Avatar in the Future!</h4>

    It had desperately gone through metamorphosis and taken great risk to rapidly go through its evolutions. It had even devoured itspanions with the sole purpose of finding Wang Lin, finding its master!

    Its cries of sorrow echoed in the void. It no longer had a body and was only a cloud of fog. It moved very fast through the endless void. As it searched, it became impatient. It paused for a moment and its body copsedpletely.

    The fog turned into 100,000 portions, into 100,000 mosquito beasts, and searched in 100,000 directions. They all let out cries, calling for their master!

    Deep inside the void, there was a corpse and coffin floating there. The right hand of the corpse was gripping the coffin tightly. Even if the arm was broken, the corpse wouldn¡¯t let go.

    The corpse had been floating in the void for decades.

    A faint, white light slowly appeared on this corpse. This white light was just like the white light Wang Lin had absorbed from the two bodies. It gathered in the chest of the corpse and was a mysterious force from the void.

    On this day, as the body and coffin floated, a palm-sized mosquito made of smoke flew out. The mosquito continued to roar, and it shed past the body and coffin. However, the mosquito soon trembled and turned to stare at the body and coffin in the distance.

    A roar of excitement echoed. The mosquito seemed to have gone crazy and rushed toward the body. When it got close, it cried loudly toward the thin face of the corpse.

    It couldn¡¯t speak like a person, but its cries exceeded all words. It was a roar of a sadness, it was the call of despair.

    As it roared, strands of smoke came from the void, revealing a mosquito inside each. More than 100,000 gathered to form Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito king!

    The mosquito king¡¯s eyes were blood red. As it cried, itsrge mouth gently touched Wang Lin¡¯s face as if it was trying to awaken the sleeping Wang Lin, but it failed every time.

    Countless attempts and countless failures. The mosquito king¡¯s body trembled and its cries became hoarse from despair. It had worked so hard and searched for so long until it finally found its master, but what it saw was a corpse.

    The simple-minded mosquito king couldn¡¯t ept it. It grabbed Wang Lin and the coffin and flew off into the distance.

    The void would be extremely terrifying for others, but for the mosquito king that had metamorphosed five times, there was no difort. It carried Wang Lin and the coffin through vast distances in an instant.

    After going through five metamorphoses, it had some vague memories about this void. It felt that there was a ce here that could allow its master to awaken.

    However, this location was very well-hidden, and even it had to look for a very long time to find it.

    It flew for an unknown amount of distance and time. The mosquito king searched for a very long time until it finally saw a round continent!

    Or rather than a continent, it was more of arge tform.

    The tform¡¯s shape was irregr and looked like it was part of something else. It was about 100,000 feet wide, not veryrge. It gave off bursts of white light that was exactly the same as the white light Wang Lin had absorbed from the two bodies.

    The tform was empty, but it was surrounded by an invisible barrier that prevented anything from entering.

    This barrier was formedpletely by thew of the Immortal Astral Continent. Forget Wang Lin, even Xuan Luo would find it difficult to break the barrier to enter.

    Only the Celestial Ancestor, Ancient Ancestor, and the nine strange beasts that were born from thew of the Immortal Astral Continent could enter the barrier.

    In the mosquito king¡¯s fuzzy memory, it saw that its ancestors were born on a round tform like this¡­ So once its master entered such a tform, then its master would certainly wake up!

    The mosquito king brought Wang Lin and the coffin toward the round tform. The mosquito king entered, but Wang Lin and the coffin were stopped outside.

    The mosquito king was startled and immediately came out. It took Wang Lin and tried again, but it failed several times in a row.

    As a result, the mosquito king became anxious and began to cry. It took a strand of Wang Lin¡¯s hair with its mouth and charged inside once more. Again it entered, but the strand of hair was blocked outside.

    The mosquito king went crazy and charged out from the tform. It floated beside Wang Lin and roared at the tform. A momentter, madness appeared in its eyes and its huge mouth narrow. It pierced Wang Lin¡¯s body and carefully sucked out a drop of blood from Wang Lin¡¯s dried-up body.

    This blood was devoured by the mosquito king and was protected byyers of smoke inside its body. It rushed toward the tform again, and this time, after it was halfway in, it was stuck. It let out a painful howl and seemed to be stuck there. It seemed like unless it spat out that drop of blood, it couldn¡¯t enter.

    The mosquito king let out a heaven-shaking roar and it struggled to enter. However, the barrier was very strong, and the mosquito king could only enter halfway. No matter how hard it struggled, it couldn¡¯t move in further.

    After several attempts, the mosquito king¡¯s eyes became red and its mist-like body shrank as if it had condensed all its essences around the drop of blood. It opened its mouth and spat out the drop of blood.

    The front half of its body was on the other side of the barrier, including its long mouth. It spat out the blood, and the blood entered the inner part of the barrier!

    However, the inside of the barrier wouldn¡¯t allow anything from the outside to enter. Wang Lin¡¯s blood began to evaporate, and just as it was about to disappear, the mosquito king¡¯s body rushed in. The mosquito king used its body to protect the blood, and it let out a painful howl.

    Its body immediately showed signs of dissipating, and it shrank a lot. However, under its protection, although a lot of the blood had evaporated, a sliver stillnded on the round-shaped tform!

    For the first time ever, a drop of blood that was not formed by thew of the Immortal Astral Continent hadnded on this tform! Most importantly, this happened after the white light had appeared on Wang Lin¡¯s body after he had died or gone to sleep.

    It was precisely because all of this happened that he obtained the greatest fortune in his more than 2,000 years of cultivation. This fortune was enough to shake the heavens!

    This tform was located in the void of the Immortal Astral Continent. Not many people could enter this void, and most that entered had died or be lost. The position of the tform was also not fixed; it was always moving. If not for the fact that the mosquito king had a vague memory after going through several metamorphoses, it would¡¯ve been very difficult to find, even if one looked for countless years.

    These two conditions were already very difficult toplete, and very few couldplete them. In addition, this tform prevented anything not formed by thew of the Immortal Astral Continent from entering. This was like a wide rift that made it even more difficult.

    Unless it was like the mosquito king, who desperately tried at the risk of its own life, it would be almost impossible to aplish. To make the mosquito beast that would never recognize an owner to do this was really a fortune!

    However, these weren¡¯t all the conditions. The final condition was that the person had to either died or go to sleep and for the white light to appear! This white light was, in fact, part of thew of the Immortal Astral Continent. It only appeared on the corpses of very few people after they died!

    No one knew the specific condition for the white light to appear!

    Only after all of this was achieved would what was about to happen to Wang Lin ur. When the blood fell on the round tform, it was immediately absorbed by the tform. The entire tform trembled and invisible light spread out, filling the void. White light came from all directions from the void and rushed toward the tform.

    The tform rumbled. The mosquito beast flew out in joy and guarded Wang Lin.

    The rumbling became even more intense and the tform began to move. It became soft and the edges curled up. It was like a palm forming a fist and gradually bing an empty shell!

    Inside the empty shell, there was a mist of blood. The mist of blood absorbed the white light and was shing constantly. Finally, a human shape slowly condensed inside, and one could faintly see that appearance of the human figure was Wang Lin!

    As the shadow formed and slowly became clear, after sleeping for decades, Wang Lin slowly opened his eyes. He could clearly feel that a force hade from somewhere and appeared in his blood, nourishing his body. The Ancient Dao power in his body suddenly recovered.

    At the same time, his seven essences reached their peak in an instant.

    He could vaguely feel that another version of himself existed in this world. As he slowly opened his eyes, Wang Lin could hear the mosquito king¡¯s cries of joy.

    He saw the excited mosquito king and saw the giant, shell-like stone. For a moment, he seemed to see his other self!

    ¡°This¡­ What is this¡­¡± For a moment, Wang Lin¡¯s mind was filled with confusion.

 Chapter 1799 - Immortal Astral Continent Trembles!

    <h4>Chapter 1799 - Immortal Astral Continent Trembles!</h4>

    Wang Lin looked at the fruit-like shell. He couldn¡¯t see through it at all, but he could feel another self inside there.

    It could be said that when he closed his eyes, he wasn¡¯t sure if he was inside or outside the stone shell. He could feel himself sitting inside the shell and also feel his original body outside.

    This strange feeling was something Wang Lin had felt before, but nowhere near as strongly as now.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. The mosquito king continued to rub its mouth on Wang Lin, letting out cries of joy.

    The mosquito king¡¯s body was a lot smaller than before. At this moment, it looked like a cloud of fog that could disappear at any moment, but it gave off a powerful life force.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed at the mosquito king¡¯s change. He raised his right hand and tried to touch the mosquito king. His hand touched nothing, he couldn¡¯t feel anything solid.

    However, the mosquito king revealed afortable feeling, as if it would be very satisfied and happy as long as it was near its master.

    The mosquito king had followed Wang Lin for a long time, so their thoughts were aligned. As Wang Lin¡¯s hand reached out, his divine sense spread out and fused with the mosquito king.

    Soon, memories of what happened after Wang Lin forced the mosquito king away appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. This was not a soul search but a transmission. Wang Lin had done such a thing before, and it would bring no harm to the mosquito king. They could do this because they had been together for more than 2,000 years.

    Wang Lin gradually saw the mosquito king¡¯s crazed metamorphosis and the desperate evolution. It had even devoured its ninepanions, all to look for him.

    Wang Lin saw the mosquito king split into 100,000 smaller mosquitos and search the void to find him, who was already dead or asleep. He felt the sadness and despair from the mosquito beast as it brought Wang Lin and Li Muwan here.

    Wang Lin also saw everything that happened after.

    After a long time, Wang Lin felt a warmth surge in his heart. He looked at the joyous mosquito king, who kept rubbing him with its mouth. He raised his hand and gently patted the mosquito king a few times.

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you¡­¡±

    Master¡¯s soft pat, gentle gaze, and understanding worlds made the mosquito king even more happy. Light shined from its body and ripples echoed. This was the happiest moment in its life.

    Wang Lin had never found loyalty like the mosquito king from another beast! Whether it was the time when Wang Lin became a mortal, or when they had been separated, and with what happened in the void, it all pointed to the fact that the mosquito king was willing to give up its life for Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin was a grateful person. He was also willing to do everything for the mosquito king! This mosquito was no longer his pet but his family.

    He gently patted the mosquito¡¯s body, and his gaze fell on the fruit-like, stone shell.

    ¡°From the mosquito¡¯s memory, this ce seems to be the same as where its ancestors were born¡­ What is this stone shell¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he walked toward the stone shell. He raised his right hand and touched the stone shell. However, the moment he touched it, a rejection force came from the stone shell, knocking his hand away. It wouldn¡¯t allow him to touch or reach into it.

    He tried from several different positions, but the rejection force was still there. In the end, Wang Lin gave up the idea of controlling his avatar to walk out. He had a vague feeling this would be a great fortune for him.

    The fortune was the avatar that had unknowingly grown inside the stone shell. Perhaps in the future, this avatar would break out from the shell and contain a terrifying power.

    This power was thew of the Immortal Astral Continent because this avatar was born in thew of the Immortal Astral Continent just like the ancestor of the mosquito king!

    It wasn¡¯t worth it to break it by force. Wang Lin also understood that the reason he was able to awaken and recover his cultivation was because of that avatar in the stone shell.

    With his connection to the avatar, it seemed like the growth of the avatar would make his original body stronger. This kind of thing was very strange and couldn¡¯t be exined clearly.

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a long time. When he was in the cave world, he had encountered some ancient jade regarding feng shui. This matter seemed very simr to feng shui.

    ¡°In feng shui, a lot of attention is focused on the location of the burial. Then, having my avatar here would be equal to making this a burial spot¡­ In this way, as my avatar grows, my original body will be stronger¡­

    ¡°I thought these kinds of things were nonsense back then, but now it feels simr¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered and slowly retreated. He looked at the stone shell and gave up on the idea of breaking it or for his avatar to walk out.

    ¡°Mortal emperors care deeply about the dragon vein. If they were buried in the dragon vein, their future generations would be prosperous¡­ Now that I¡¯ve buried my avatar here, I want to see what kind of fortune I¡¯ll obtain in the future¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he turned without hesitation to charged into the void. The mosquito king was very happy as it let out a cry and immediately carried Wang Lin off into the void.

    As they moved forward, Wang Lin looked back at where his avatar was. His eyes shined brightly. Compared to the nonsense that was feng shui, Wang Lin had more expectations for the growth of this avatar. He could clearly feel the connection with the avatar that couldn¡¯t be cut off. One day, the avatar would finish growing, and once it came out of the shell, Wang Lin believed it would change the world!

    As the mosquito flew, Wang Lin carried the Heaven Avoidance Coffin with Li Muwan inside as they charged toward the exit!

    At this moment, inside the void, he didn¡¯t know the huge change that had urred across the Immortal Astral Continent the moment the mosquito king brought the blood to the tform and the blood was absorbed by the tform.

    This huge changed shocked the entire Immortal Astral Continent. Countless powerful cultivators came out of closed door cultivation. The leaders and elders of countless sects all came out. Their divine senses rushed into the sky.

    This upheaval even caught the attention of the nine suns, creating a rare asion of all nine suns appearing!

    No one could forget this scene; it was still remembered countless yearster. It became a mystery everyone spected about.

    When the Celestial Ancestor was born, there were three signs. The golden sky and ck earth was one sign! When the Ancient Ancestor was born, there were nine songs. The silver eyes was one of them!

    Although ordinary cultivators didn¡¯t know this, anyone who had reached a certain cultivation level or belonged to a powerful sect knew some of it.

    On this day, a distortion appeared in the sky above the capital of the celestials on the Celestial Ming Continent that ruled over all of the celestials. A huge vortex formed and began to spread in all directions.

    It was too fast,far faster than any cultivator. It immediately covered the surrounding 37 continents and caused the sky to turn golden!

    As the golden light appeared, the earth strangely turned ck due to the reflection of the intense light. This caused the appearance of the golden sky and ck earth that signalled the arrival of the Celestial Ancestor!

    At the same time, a vague shadow appeared inside the vortex. This figure was blurry, but one could vaguely see that the figure was wearing a golden robe and a crown. It stood in the vortex and gave off a shocking amount of celestial energy!

    Anyone who saw this figure would immediately think of a name that made them tremble in excitement!

    Celestial Ancestor!

    The Celestial Ancestor had disappeared into the void countless years ago. It was the first time since then that the shadow of the Celestial Ancestor had appeared once more. This set off a huge wave among the celestial race.

    All the Grand Empyreans of the celestial race appeared and bowed at the sky!

    At the same time, in the 36 states of the ancient country, a huge vortex also appeared. This vortex was ck and spread across the 36 states as if it waspeting with the celestials!

    A terrifying and tyrannical aura poured out from this vortex. This caused everyone in the ancient countries to kneel on the ground in excitement.

    At the same time, Xuan Luo and the other remaining two of the four ancient Grand Empyreans all rushed out. They floated in the air and looked at the vortex in the sky with disbelief.

    There was no shadow like the Celestial Ancestor, but a pair of eyes. This was a pair of silver eyes, and it looked toward the Celestial Ancestor. The eyes released a monstrous, silver light!

    The entire Immortal Astral Continent seemed to enter a boiling point. All nine suns appeared at the same time, and the pressure they released caused everyone to tremble.

    If this was it, it would only shock everyone but not cause so much spection. After the shadow and pair of eyes appeared in the sky¡­ a third giant vortex appeared between the celestial and ancientnds!

    The appearance of this vortex set off an unimaginable wave of shock and terror!

    ¡°This¡­ This is impossible!! How could a third vortex appear as the illusions of the Celestial Ancestor and the Ancient Ancestor descends?!¡±

    ¡°A third vortex has appeared below the Celestial and Ancient Ancestors¡­ What does this mean!?!¡±

    ¡°Is this indicating that inside the third vortex, there is an existence simr to the Celestial and Ancient Ancestors!?!¡±

 Chapter 1800 - Immortal Astral Continent, Iâ€™m Coming!

    <h4>Chapter 1800 - Immortal Astral Continent, I¡¯m Coming!</h4>

    Even if it was nonsense, ording to feng shui, someone buried in a dragon vein would have a noble fatew. Once the fatew was determined, their descendants would all benefit!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t believe in feng shui. He was a powerful cultivator who could move mountains and seas, change the earth, and even create stars. For him, something like feng shui could be created and controlled.

    But at this moment, he could still use feng shui to interpret the scene that shocked everyone on the Immortal Astral Continent!

    Getting buried in a cave meant that their descendents would have more riches and less disasters! Once they were buried in the master cave, many of their future generals would have riches! Once they were buried in the dragon vein, their descendants would have great fortune. Simrly, once they were buried in the master dragon vein, their descendents could rule a country!

    Wang Lin¡¯s avatar was located at the birthce of the Celestial and Ancient Ancestors. Although it wasn¡¯t the same tform, this tform was part of the original tform!

    As a result, it was the same as Wang Lin having the same fatew as the Celestial and Ancient Ancestors! This fatew was not cultivation, it was something far beyond what cultivation could achieve!

    This fatew wouldn¡¯t reveal itself too much, but as time passed and his avatar grew, Wang Lin¡¯s future would be unimaginable!

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t clear about this matter. He only understood a few things and had a lot of spections. However, he didn¡¯t believe all of this; he was more convinced by his own effort and persistence. What he anticipated more was the day when the avatar walked out and threw its strongest punch!

    On the Immortal Astral Continent, the moment the third vortex appeared, everyone felt shock no matter what their cultivation level or status was. Even the nine suns had serious expressions when they sensed the third vortex.

    The third vortex seemed to have just been born and was still unstable. There were countless distortions, but it existed outside the vortexes of the Celestial and Ancient Ancestors without copsing. And it was rapidly expanding.

    After a long time, the three vortexes slowly dissipated from the endless sky. It was like they had never appeared, disappearing without a trace.

    Everything returned back to normal, but the fear left in everyone¡¯s hearts took root and continued to grow.

    This matter was like an omen that pressed down upon everyone, making it difficult to breathe, and countless thoughts appeared.

    On the Immortal Astral Continent, after the three vortexes disappeared, in a town somewhere, there was a 10-year-old child. He had one hand on his waist with the gesture of a king and was waving a wooden stick in his hand. A group of children were being led by two frowning cultivators to go to a nearby sect to be tested.

    If there was anyone who had good talent, they would be taken into the sect as a disciple.

    ¡°I will one day be a king!¡± A persistent voice echoed in the heart of this child.

    Also on this continent, somewhere far away, a young child was wearing a dao robe he had gotten somewhere, looking like a heavenly child. He was inside the house of arge family. He had a smile on his face while several people respectfully bowed before him.

    ¡°This old man has cultivated for 3,000 years and has now reverted to a child. I need to go through nine reincarnations to recover my cultivation. You all have invited me from the countryside, so I¡¯ll stay for a while and form a dao link.¡± The ancient aura from the child was something even mortals could feel. It felt like the person that was sitting before them was not a child but an old man who had lived for thousands of years.

    In particr, the spirit in those eyes seemed to see through life and made it so you felt like you had to believe them.

    The feeling of decay made the entire room feel grim and gloomy.

    Looking at the trembling mortal that was hit by this decay, the child looked normal, but in his heart, he was smiling like a flower.

    ¡°Hmmph, hmmph, this little lord¡¯s deception is something I have mastered without a teacher. These words sounded real even to me, as if I really did reincarnate! If I really have reincarnated, then I must have been a heaven-shattering liar!

    ¡°I¡¯ll spend a while here to not waste the few months I spent with the bodies in the cemetery¡­ There are also the expenses from traveling from the neighboring country. I must earn it all back 100 fold¡­¡±

    In the void, Wang Lin¡¯s body was surrounded by fog. This fog was the mosquito king, and it carried Wang Lin as it flew forward.

    As it charged forward, thew of the Immortal Astral Continent seemed to decreased greatly. The amount he felt was something he could bear. Although he had lost his direction, the mosquito beast seemed to feel something, and it continued toward that direction with Wang Lin.

    Along the way, the mosquito beast was very excited. It sometimes looked back at Wang Lin and let out a happy cry. It really liked being around Wang Lin. It felt veryfortable, as if it was with its parents.

    However, even with the mosquito king leading the way, as they went deeper into the void, the pressure from thew of the Immortal Astral Continent became even more powerful.

    Although Wang Lin had the avatar inside the stone shell nourishing his original body, the pressure became somewhat difficult to bear after a while. The main problem was that he had to ensure that Li Muwan was not injured at all.

    If there was no Li Muwan, the current Wang Lin would have no problem with thew of the Immortal Astral Continent. Due to the mosquito king and his avatar, he had already adapted.

    He had such an advantage and was still suffering. This just showed how terrifying this void was.

    ¡°No wonder no one without the proper bloodline has evere out of this void¡­ Carrying Wan Er was equivalent to giving up the bloodline¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered.

    He had already forgotten the passage of time. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been here, but he understood that it was already past 10 years.

    ¡°I fear Teacher can¡¯t wait anymore. If he has gone back to the Ancient Dao n, then once I reach the Immortal Astral Continent, I¡¯ll have to depend on myself¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined and were filled with determination.

    ¡°This is no problem. Back then, I left Suzaku by myself to explore the Brilliant Void. Then I went from the Brilliant Void to Allheaven, then to the Cloud Sea. Later, I went to the Ancient Star System by myself. Now I¡¯ll just go to the Immortal astral Continent alone as well, it is no problem!

    ¡°On the other hand, I must quickly increase my cultivation level on the Immortal Astral Continent¡­ There is also the Dong Lin Sect that I must go to once. If I can enter the Dong Lin Pool¡­¡± When Wang Lin thought of this. his heart pounded. It could be said that Wang Lin really wanted to enter the Dong Lin Pool!

    He longed to make the illusion from fifth flower a reality. He longed to have essence true bodies so he could battle against Arcane Tribnt cultivators!

    ¡°There are still some old friends on the Immortal Astral Continent¡­ I don¡¯t know who has managed to reincarnate¡­ Hehe, I wonder if Situ Nan got to be a king. I don¡¯t know if Liu Jinbiao will continue his path of deception. There is also that devil, Xu Liguo. I wonder what kind of fate he will have on the Immortal Astral Continent.

    ¡°There are also Qing Shui, Red Butterfly¡­ And Li Qianmei¡­¡± Wang Lin had his memories and the mosquito king to apany him in this ovid, so he was not lonely.

    One year, two years, three years¡­

    Three years of time slowly passed as Wang Lin recalled the past. The mosquito king had slowed down a lot. but it had brought Wang Lin to the end of the void. They were very close to the exit.

    This exit perhaps was not at the ce that Xuan Luo had waited, but a ce the mosquito king had followed based on its vague memories. This ce may lead to the Heavenly Bull Continent or it may lead to another ce. It could even be in the ancient country¡¯s 36 states.

    In these three years, Wang Lin focused his full cultivation on Li Muwan. Under his protection, she was very safe.

    On this day, he saw light in the void before him. This light wasn¡¯t bright, and it came from a slender rift in the void. He could see mountains beyond the rift.

    Bursts of aura unique to the Immortal Astral Continent came from the rift. Wang Lin¡¯s tired body immediately trembled!

    The mosquito king was also very tired. It struggled to bring Wang Lin to the rift, but in the end, its body scattered into mist and couldn¡¯t take form.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart ached for the mosquito king, and his right hand reached toward the mosquito king. The mosquito king turned into an ink tattoo that imprinted on Wang Lin¡¯s arm.

    He didn¡¯t dare to open his storage space. When he opened itst time, he could sense that it was unstable and about to close. He didn¡¯t know if the storage space was going to explode if he opened it, or if it would still exist on the Immortal Astral Continent.

    Wang Lin would have to spend time to figure out these unknowns.

    Aside from some pills and treasures, there was the madman and the woman in silver inside. These two had the bloodline from the Immortal Astral continent, so even if they were in the void, there wouldn¡¯t be any problem unless they were like Wang Lin, who was trying to protect someone while entering the Immortal Astral Continent.

    After taking away the mosquito beast, Wang Lin carried Li Muwan and adjusted himself. He opened his eyes and stared at the rift. At this moment, it was like back in the Foreign Battleground, when he tried to escape after turning into a soul devourer. He erupted his full cultivation and rushed out toward the rift!

    He was very fast and instantly closed in. He was spending all the energy he could on speed, the rest was being used to keep Li Muwan safe. He was using just his body to charge forward!

    He was getting closer and closer!

    1,000 feet, 500 feet, 300 feet, 100 feet¡­ Until he was only 10 feet away!!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body seemed to be burning and he felt intense pain, but his eyes shined brightly!

    ¡°Immortal Astral Continent, I, Wang Lin, aming!!!¡±

 Chapter 1801 - There is Something Strange, There is a Problem, There is a Treasure!

    <h4>Chapter 1801 - There is Something Strange, There is a Problem, There is a Treasure!</h4>

    The Heavenly Bull Continent was part of the Eastern Continent, thend that belonged to the celestials. It was a remote region filled with mountains. If one looked from above, most of the Heavenly Bull Continent was filled with mountains.

    Rumor had it that in the early years, the Heavenly Bull Continent was a vicious heavenly beast that the Celestial Ancestor killed and then ced here. There were even more rumors saying that all 72 continents were, in fact, 72 seals to suppress 72 fierce extraterrestrial beasts!

    Even the 36 states of the ancient countries had simr legends. However, because it had been too long, no one knew if it was true or not. Perhaps only people like the Nine Suns and the royal families of the two races knew.

    For other cultivators, this was irrelevant, and they couldn¡¯t sense the existence of the fierce beasts anyways.

    The rumor of the Heavenly Bull Continent came from ancient times. The reason there were so many mountains was because each mountain was formed by a bone of that fierce beast.

    In the Heavenly Bull Continent, there were two famous sects. The Gui Yi Sect and the Great Soul Sect.

    These two sects were veryrge and were part of the nine sects and thirteen factions of the Eastern Continent! These two sects had arge number of disciples, but because the Heavenly Bull Continent was equal to dozens of cave worlds, it was rare for them to encounter each other, so there weren¡¯t much friction between them.

    The Great Soul Sect was very strange. They cultivatedrge amounts of different methods, but the most important were soul and illusion!

    Fan Shanmeng was a disciple of the Great Soul Sect, and her various illusion spells showed the power of the Great Soul Sect. Rumor had it that there were nineyers to the illusion spells of the Great Soul Sect, and in the end, they would turn illusion into reality. It was extremely terrifying.

    As for the Gui Yi Sect, they focused on the five elements. In addition, they had their unique armor-forging method that made them famous.

    Below the Gui Yi Sect and the Great Soul Sect were the scattered small sects. They were controlled by the Gui Yi Sect or the Great Soul Sect. Every once in a while, they would need to send out offerings to the two sects.

    The Seven Dao Sect that was created by the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign was one of such sects. However, he had taken a Great Soul Sect disciple as a dao partner and was therefore protected by the Great Soul Sect in the Heavenly Bull Continent. His talent was also amazing, so he was valued by the Great Soul Sect for a reason.

    However, during the recent decades, a core disciple of the Gui Yi Sect named Yun Yifeng had be famous. Rumor had it that he had gone into closed door cultivation for a long time, and aftering out, he was extraordinary. He had challenged many core disciples of the Great Soul Sect and had won against all of them. Even ordinary elders of the Great Soul Sect were not his match.

    As a result, Yun Yifeng¡¯s reputation rose and he gradually became rank one among the new generation of disciples of the Heavenly Bull Continent!

    There were also people who put him among the previously named four heavenly geniuses of the Eastern Continent and called them the Five Peaks!

    However, this Yun Yifeng was very modest and would often shake his head when peoplepared him to the four heavenly geniuses of the Eastern Continent. It wasn¡¯t that he felt like he was lesser than them, but he felt contempt toward them.

    Ten years ago, during apetition between the Great Soul Sect and the Gui Yi Sect, Yun Yifeng injured nine disciples and three elders of the Great Soul Sect with one hit.

    When peoplepared him with the four heavenly geniuses of the Eastern Continent, he said something that shocked the entire Heavenly Bull Sect.

    ¡°My sword can injure a lot of people; I even dare to fight against those four heavenly genius. Although I might not win, I won¡¯t retreat a half a step!

    ¡°However, I met a cultivator that only cultivated for a little more than 2,000 years in this world, and when I stood before him, I¡­ didn¡¯t dare to draw my sword!

    ¡°Forget me, even those four heavenly geniuses are not worthy of being called geniuses! In my opinion, in the new generation, no one is his match!¡±

    This line set off thousands of waves and caused an uproar. Everyone who heard this was shocked, and they all thought of the same thing.

    Who was this person?

    Who can make Yun Yifeng say such words? To make him not dare to draw his sword before that person?

    And that person had only cultivated for a little more than 2,000 years and could do this. If this was all true, then the four geniuses of the Eastern Continent were really not worthy of being called geniuses before that person!

    While this line set off a huge stir, at the same time, a lot of people questioned it. However, no one in the Great Soul Sect questioned it, as if the people of the Great Soul Sect knew this person!

    This strange phenomenon seemed to set off a huge uproar. The Great Soul Sect¡¯s silence caused a lot of people to specte!

    Who was this person?

    He could make Yun Yifeng not dare to draw his sword. He could make the four geniuses not worthy of being called geniuses. He could make the Great Soul Sect not dare to rebut this. It was as if the Great Soul Sect had silently agreed that such a person existed! Even the Gui Yi Sect didn¡¯t say anything after their disciple had said something like this. They seemed to know that such a person existed!

    Who was this person?

    ¡°He will appear. Once he appears, you will know!¡± This was thest thing Yun Yifeng said about that mysterious person.

    Although several years had passed, the rumor about this mysterious person didn¡¯t stop spreading throughout the Heavenly Bull Continent. As it spread by word of mouth, the rumor became even more exaggerated.

    However, this was a question without an answer. As for the people who knew the answer, none of them spoke!

    After more time passed, this rumor was no longer as intense, and it slowly hid inside everyone¡¯s hearts. Perhaps one day they would find out who this person was¡­

    The Blue Dragon Sect was a mid-level sect, and itsnd wasparable to less than half of the Brilliant Void. From the perspective of a cave world cultivator, it was not asrge as the Thunder Celestial Temple or the Cultivation Alliance, but it was still a behemoth. However, on the Immortal Astral Continent, it was just average.

    The Immortal Astral Continent was rumored to have 30,000 celestial sects. No one knew if that was true or false, but every sect was indeed very different. The name ¡°Blue Dragon Sect¡± would make you think they were rted to a dragon, but the cultivation methods their disciples used had nothing to do with dragons.

    The Blue Dragon Sect disciples were all good at making puppets to help them in battle. Disciples often needed to refine their life puppets first before they could go outside. As for the puppets, they had different rankings and powers as well.

    Besides using special wood or mechanics, beast or cultivator corpses could be refined into puppets as well.

    Puppets weren¡¯t that mysterious; cultivators of other sects all knew a bit about them. However, the Blue Dragon Sect¡¯s puppet spell had its own specialty. It would convert one¡¯s body into a puppet in order to achieve immortality.

    Rumor had it that the first person who reached the Void Tribnt stage in the Blue Dragon Sect, Grand Elder Du Qing, was a person made of wood. Normally, he looked like a normal person, but once he used spells, one could see his wooden body.

    In the Heavenly Bull Continent, the Blue Dragon Sect had a vicious name. The disciples and even elders would use various means to obtain what they wanted, which included killing others for treasures.

    However, Grand Elder Du Qing has a deep rtion with the Great Soul Sect, so they would do as they wished, and few sects dared to provoke them.

    The Blue Dragon Sect also carefully chose the people and sects they targeted. If the target was not to be provoked, they would avoid them. Their main targets were people from the other continents. If a cultivator from another continent passed by, that was their best target.

    Throughout the year, the disciples were mostly outside, wandering, searching for information to send to the sect. If they encountered an enemy that was difficult to deal with, they would often call for more people to attack in a group.

    Kang Ren was a third generation disciple of the Blue Dragon Sect. He was cunning and cruel and was very famous among the third generation. He was also quite valued by the sect. He had a good eye and could often tell at a nce if a person could be provoked, thus avoiding getting the sect into trouble.

    He was a handsome man, which made it hard to imagine that he was a vicious person. Even some second generation disciples didn¡¯t want to provoke him.

    On this day, Kang Ren was flying through the sky. He went to the border of the Heavenly Bull Continent to see if he could find any foreigners passing by. As he flew, there was a sudden change in the distance!

    He saw a rift appear over there, and with a sh of ghostly light, a figure fell out. The figure seemed to be carrying a coffin as it fell into the distance.

    All of this happened in a sh. The moment the figure fell, the rift in the sky disappeared as if it had never appeared.

    This sudden changed shocked Kang Ren, and he rubbed his eyes. He had never encountered such a thing before. He looked at where the rift was and felt like he was hallucinating.

    However, he soon became excited and his eyes shined brightly. He charged toward where the figure carrying the coffin fell.

    ¡°There is something strange, there is a problem, there is a treasure!¡± Kang Ren¡¯s heart pounded. The Blue Dragon Sect was founded by Du Qing, and this was the first sentence of the sect¡¯s rules!

    Over the years, this line had been memorized by every disciple of the Blue Dragon Sect!

    Something that was strange had to be a problem, and if there was a problem, there was likely treasure! Kang Ren flew at full speed but still cautiously protected himself with treasures. As he flew, he heard a muffled rumble.

    In the distance, the figure carrying the coffinnded on the mountain. More than half the mountain copsed from the collision, revealing a motionless, white-haired youth!

    ¡°What a powerful body!¡± Kang Ren¡¯s eyes were filled with greed as he carefully closed in.

 Chapter 1802 - Bring It Back to the Cave

    <h4>Chapter 1802 - Bring It Back to the Cave</h4>

    Kang Ren first circled the area a few times. After carefully observing for a while, he slowly closed in on the copsed mountain where Wang Lin was.

    He stared at Wang Lin, who was lying there, and his eyes were filled with excitement and greed he couldn¡¯t hide.

    ¡°Such a powerful body. This is very rare for people not of the ancient country! Looking at his appearance, hecks the stars between his eyebrows and doesn¡¯t have the aura that those brutes from the ancient country have. This person should not be an ancient country cultivator!

    ¡°For a cultivator to have such a powerful body, I wonder how he managed!¡± Kang Ren licked his lips and his heart began beating even faster. He felt like his chance had arrived; this was a fortune given to him by the heavens!

    He didn¡¯t expect such a thing to fall before him while he was just flying through the sky.

    ¡°This person¡¯s aura is all gone and he is in a semi-dead state, just perfect for me to refine into a puppet. With this puppet, I can sweep through all second generation disciples in the Blue Dragon Sect! If I can catch the eye of the old ancestor and get epted as a disciple, then I¡¯ll pierce the heavens!¡± As Kang Ren thought about this, he became even more excited.

    Although he was excited, he didn¡¯t forget to be careful. He stopped a few hundred feet from Wang Lin and even prepared to escape to call his sect if things went badly. After all, if he couldn¡¯t have it himself, reporting it to the sect was still a great achievement.

    His right hand formed a seal and a rift appeared on his wrist, but it disappeared quickly. An ink-colored jade appeared and a violent aura quickly spread from it.

    Holding this jade, Kang Ren threw it without hesitation. The jade flew at Wang Lin andnded on his chest. With a bang, the jade exploded and shook the mountain, creating a powerful impact.

    Under this shock, Kang Ren retreated 1,000 feet, and the excitement in his eyes became even stronger.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t fight back. He must be dead and not just passed out!¡± Kang Ren smiled quickly before charging forward and instantly arriving next to Wang Lin.

    Although the impact of the jade was powerful, it wasn¡¯t able to injure Wang Lin at all. In truth, a jade with only the power of a Nirvana Cleanser cultivator would not injure Wang Lin even if there were tens of hundreds of them.

    As for the Heaven Avoiding Coffin, it was still being protected by Wang Lin, so it wasn¡¯t damaged at all. Forget Kang Ren, even a cultivator who had gone through several Arcane Tribnts would find it difficult to damage the coffin.

    When Kang Ren closed in on Wang Lin, his eyes narrowed and he looked at the Heaven Avoiding Coffin behind Wang Lin. He saw the woman inside. Although the woman was extremely beautiful, that sleeping appearance caused evil thoughts to appear in his eyes.

    ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t get a good look before, but it turns out there was female cultivator here. Good, good, I¡¯ll refine this female cultivator into a puppet too and have her serve me. What a joyous thing!¡± Kang Ren licked his lips and his hand formed a seal before he pointed at the sky. A rift appeared on his right wrist and arge flew out. It trapped Wang Lin and the coffin on his back.

    Then Kang Ren waved his sleeve and he was surrounded by ck wind. He thought he had obtained a great fortune and flew into the distance.

    ¡°I¡¯ve sure earned a lot today! Haha, heaven has eyes, and it really wants me to make it big!¡± Kang Ren was very excited, and he didn¡¯t dare stay outside for long. The only thought in his mind was to head back to the sect to refine the puppet!

    The Blue Dragon Sect was located on a huge mountain range surrounded by poison. The nearby mountains were hollowed out into countless stone rooms to act as caves.

    It was difficult to see the end of this endless mountain range with the naked eye. There were nearly 50,000 Blue Dragon Sect disciples, but most were out or in closed door cultivation. Aside from the annual meeting, it was rare to encounter each other.

    Kang Ren closed in on the sect as a ray of light. Although the mountain was surrounded by poison, the poison moved aside when he entered. It was obvious he had something to protect himself against the poison.

    After charging into the poison, a giant mountain appeared before Kang Ren. There were countless caves visible on the mountain.

    Just as Kang Ren was about to enter the valley, a roar came from within.

    ¡°Who dares to break into the valley? Report your name. If you don¡¯t report in three breaths, you will suffer the consequences!¡±

    There was a sh of coldness in Kang Ren¡¯s eyes as he stopped outside the valley and roared, ¡°Virtual Cloud, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°Oh? So it turns out to be Junior Brother Kang. The fog was too thick, so I didn¡¯t see clearly. Didn¡¯t Junior Brother Kang head out? Howe you¡¯re back already? What did you capture with the puppet?¡± The voice was casual and a hunchback youth walked out from the valley.

    The youth was very handsome, but his hunched back destroyed all the positive vibes his appearance would exude. Instead, it seemed like something was off about him.

    ¡°You¡¯re too nosy!¡± Kang Ren let out a cold snort and charged into the valley. The hunchback youth revealed a vicious expression as he stared at where Kang Ren went.

    ¡°There is something strange, there is a problem, there is a treasure!¡± As he pondered, he left a puppet here and flew toward the valley.

    As for Kang Ren, he flew through the valley and closed in on a mountain. He instantly entered one of the caves and waved his left hand.

    The door to the cave slowly closed and a formation activated to make the door extremely strong. He was still not certain, so he waved his hand and nine puppets of varying ages appeared to guard the door.

    At the same time, two more dark wooden people appeared inside the cave. As Kang Ren walked out, the two men made of wood revealed ghostly light in their eyes.

    Kang Ren didn¡¯t even look at them as he walked past them. He arrived in the depths of the cave. There was a night pearl here that released a soft light that quietly illuminated the cave. However, the light wasn¡¯t strong, so it made the cave feel dark.

    There was a formation about 100 feet wide that gave off burst of purple aura under the light of the night pearl. This aura made the formation look very strange.

    Beside the formation, Kang Ren waved his right hand. Wang Lin, who was brought by him,nded inside the formation.

    Kang Ren excitedly rubbed his hands together as he stared at the formation surrounded by fog, his eyes shining brightly.

    ¡°I must refine it as soon as possible. That Virtual Cloud is very vicious. Once he learns that I¡¯ve brought a puppet back, he will have some scheme in mind!¡± Kang Ren waved his right hand and portions of materials used by the Blue Dragon Sect to refine puppets flew out toward the formation.

    At the same time, his left hand formed a seal and pressed it against the formation. The formation rumbled and began to activate. The fog formed a vortex. Then a source of fire was pulled from the ground under the formation, causing the cave to be filled with heat.

    The heat wavended on Kang Ren¡¯s body and immediately caused sweat to appear on his forehead.

    ¡°Every time I refine a puppet, I need to use the earth fire, which is simply too hot. Only those power houses with a fire essence cannot be affected by the earth fire; they can even use it to cultivate.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be a powerful cultivator too¡­¡± Kang Ren¡¯s eyes were filled with longing. He sped up the extraction of the earth fire and began refining.

    He kept throwing materials into the formation, and his expression was very excited.

    ¡°No matter who you used to be, now that you¡¯re in my hands, you will be my puppet! I¡¯ll refine you!! I¡¯ll definitely refine you!¡±

    When the formation activated, outside the cave, the hunchback youth was respectfully standing on top of another mountain, and before him was a white-haired old man.

    This old man¡¯s face was purplish ck, which formed a shocking contrast with his white hair. The aura of an early stage Nirvana Void cultivator spread out from his body.

    ¡°You dare to disturb this old man¡¯s closed door cultivation for such a trifling matter? Even if you have a personal grudge against the Kang Ren¡­¡± As the old man spoke, his eyes lit up and his gaze prated the cave Kang Ren was in.

    He felt the formation that was used to refine puppets rumble.

    The hunchback youth knelt there and whispered, ¡°Teacher, there is something strange about the puppet he brought back. Kang Ren is rarely ever so hasty. I have known him since he was little, there must be a problem!

    ¡°That puppet must be a treasure! I hope Teacher can steal it and give it to Disciple¡­¡±

    The old man was still looking into the distance and after a long time, his pupils shrank and he stood up.

    Seeing the old man standing up, the hunchbacked youth revealed a look of joy.

    ¡°To extract so much fire, there is indeed a problem¡­ Forget it, follow me to see what kind of puppet he is refining!¡± The old man waved his sleeve and walked out of the cave. The hunchback youth quickly followed while barely suppressing his excitement.

    As for Kang Ren, he was soaked in sweat, but he was even more excited. He was no longer sitting but walking around the formation. He continued to ce seals and throw in various materials.

    The excitement in his eyes became even more intense.

    ¡°I have used all my materials. Once I seed in refining this puppet, haha!¡± Kang Ren had forgotten about everything and moved even faster.

    Wang Lin was lying inside the fog and was surrounded by fire as if he was burning. However, the mes around his body didn¡¯t burn him at all. They seemed to be excited and continued to enter his body.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes.

    The moment he opened his eyes, the ink tattoo formed by the mosquito king on his right arm opened its eyes as well. The mosquito king¡¯s eyes were filled with a terrifyingly cold gaze.

 Chapter 1803 - The Earth Fire is Changing!

    <h4>Chapter 1803 - The Earth Fire is Changing!</h4>

    This would be the first time Wang Lin would open his eyes on the Immortal Astral Continent before he shook the entire continent!

    This was the first time he saw the Immortal Astral Continent with his own eyes. This was the first time he felt the aura of the Immortal Astral Continent himself!

    When Wang Lin awakened, he checked the Heaven Avoiding Coffin behind him. After he made sure there was nothing wrong, he checked the earth fire around him.

    How could mere earth fire burn Wang Lin, dare to burn him?

    The earth fire that had been extracted was simply really insignificant. He had the fire essence, so not only did the earth fire cause him no harm, it also sped up his awakening. Also, because this earth fire was from the Immortal Astral Continent, a shocking change urred when it merged with Wang Lin¡¯s fire essence from the cave world!

    This change was something that had never happened on the Immortal Astral Continent before. This was a battle between a foreign fire essence and the fire essence of the Immortal Astral Continent itself!

    If the fire essence of the Immortal Astral Continent won, then Wang Lin¡¯s fire essence would be devoured and be part of the Immortal Astral Continent. If that happened, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level wouldn¡¯t change and he would still have his fire essence. However, he wouldn¡¯t be the lord of all fire in the world, because the fire would belong to the Immortal Astral Continent!

    But if Wang Lin won, then his fire essence would be above the Immortal Astral Continent. He would be the real emperor of fire!

    Wang Lin looked at the fog above. He could feel a weak cultivator walking around him, constantly throwing seals and items he had never seen before. These items elerated the fire and also helped with the function of the formation below.

    Strange power came from the formation, wanting to enter his body to carry out a series of changes.

    Even though Wang Lin was in aa and didn¡¯t know what had happened, with his wisdom, he immediately made a rough guess.

    ¡°When I was unconscious, I was brought here by this person to be refined¡­ From the looks of the formation, it seems to be rted to puppets¡­ Is he trying to refine me into a puppet?¡± There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    In the cave world, no one had dared to try to refine him into a puppet. Even people like the Sovereign hadn¡¯t, and dreaded him!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t consider the formation worthy of his time. Although there were some mysteries to it, now was not time to study it. Wang Lin found the earth fire here more interesting.

    He ignored the Kang Ren, who was still excitedly refining and hadn¡¯t realized that Wang Lin had woken up. Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out directly underground.

    He wanted to see where this earth fire came from. How did the fire of the Immortal Astral Continentpare to his own fire?

    As his divine sense spread out, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light. He saw that under the mountains of the surrounding tens of thousands of kilometers was a mass of fire veins!

    This mountain range was located on top of a branch of an earth fire vein! The branch lookedrge, but in truth, it was really thin. It was connected to the main source that led to the unknown.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out once more, and he was shocked to find aplexwork of earth fire below! The lower he went, the hotter the fire became.

    ¡°The fire veins look like a giant fire formation¡­¡± Wang Lin withdrew his divine sense. He had just awakened and wasn¡¯t sure of his surroundings, so it was inconvenient to explore by force.

    ¡°Although it is not inconvenient to go deeper, I can extract more fire to nourish my fire essence.¡± Wang Lin pondered as his right hand gently hit the formation on the ground.

    With this, the entire Blue Dragon Sect trembled and all the fire under this mountain range seemed to be stimted. It all surged like crazy from all directions and entered Kang Ren¡¯s cave.

    This sudden change startled Kang Ren, who was walking around and cing seals. He quickly retreated and formed countlessyers of protection around him. The nine puppets guarding the door and the two wooden ones charged out in front of him to protect him from the fire that had suddenly erupted.

    The moment Kang Ren retreated, a sea of fire surged inside the formation and turned into a pir of fire. It burned up all the fog and blocked all lines of sight as it burned like crazy.

    The cave obviously couldn¡¯t withstand it, and countless cracks appeared, as if it was going to copse. The nine puppets before Kang Ren were hit by the fire and immediately exploded.

    There were also those two wooden puppets. They also copsed without any ability to resist.

    Kang Ren¡¯s scalp went numb and his eyes were filled with despair. He watched the high temperatureing to devour him like the mouth of death. At this moment, a ray of ghostly light shot out from the fire and surrounded him. The fire went past him and didn¡¯t injure him.

    But despite this, having walked the edge of death, Kang Ren fell to the ground in fear. He looked at the fire that filled the cave, and fear filled his heart.

    ¡°I¡­ What kind of person did I bring back¡­¡±

    As the earth fire erupted, Virtual Cloud and his teacher arrived outside Kang Ren¡¯s cave. At this moment, the expression of the white-haired old man changed greatly. He quickly grabbed his disciple and retreated several thousand feet.

    As he retreated, the entrance to Kang Ren¡¯s cave copsed and a heat wave surged out.

    All the pavilions on the mountain disappeared in a sea of fire!

    The surrounding mountains trembled under the fire as if they were going to erupt! This sudden change shocked the Blue Dragon Sect disciples. They all rushed out from their caves and looked down in fear.

    ¡°The ancestor is out. Why was there a change to the earth fire?¡± Virtual Cloud¡¯s teacher looked gloomy as he stared at the sea of fire blow. He looked at the cave Kang Ren was in.

    At the same time, three powerful auras came from the Blue Dragon Sect. The turned into three people that appeared beside Virtual Cloud¡¯s teacher.

    Among the three were two men and one woman. One of the men and the woman had white hair, while the other man was middle-aged. They all had the aura of third step cultivators.

    Their cultivation levels were not low. The middle-aged man was at the mid stage of Spirit Void. As soon as he appeared, he let out a roar at the sky.

    ¡°Disciples of the Blue Dragon Sect, listen to mymand. The earth fire goes through a change once every 10,000 years. This time, it¡¯s a bit early, but don¡¯t panic. Quickly, set the Heavenly Water Formation!¡± His words echoed like thunder.

    The minds of all the Blue Dragon Sect disciples who heard this trembled, and they immediately sat down in the sky. Their hands formed seals and countless clouds came out of their bodies. The tens of thousands of disciples quickly createdrge formation!

    This formation rumbled as it appeared. From a distance, it looked like arge, dark cloud that covered tens of thousands of kilometers. This cloud was very dark, and it contained the tens of thousands of Blue Dragon Sect disciples that were present.

    At the same time, aside from the middle-aged man and Virtual Cloud¡¯s teacher, the other two third step cultivators charged into the dark cloud without waiting for amand. They used some unknown spell and turned into two long dragons inside the cloud.

    These two dragons were almost 100,000 feet long. A momentter, they revealed their giant dragon heads and opened their mouths at the burning mountain below. Rain fell from the sky andrge amounts of water came out from the mouths of the two dragons.

    ¡°Elder Li, you were the first one to arrive. What happened here?¡± As the rain fell to fight against the fire, the middle-aged man gloomily looked at the white-haired old man beside him.

    ¡°The earth fire changes once every 10,000 years, and it should be 3,000 more years before it appears. There must be a reason for it to appear early!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s gaze moved away from the white-haired old man and nced at the hunchback youth.

    This gaze caused the youth¡¯s heart to tremble, and he almost couldn¡¯t remain standing.

    ¡°Elder Zhao, if this is not the normal change to the earth fire, it might be rted to the third generation disciple Kang Ren.

    ¡°Kang Ren?¡± The middle-aged man frowned and couldn¡¯t recall this name.

    The white-haired man looked at the sea of fire below and pointed at Kang Ren¡¯s cave. ¡°This person has brought back two bodies from somewhere unknown, and the change to the earth fire happened when he was refining the puppets.¡±

    ¡°The sect master and old ancestor went out to the Great Soul Sect. I have already sent out a message jade, so they should be on their way back. Since it is possible that this is being caused by the two bodies Kang Ren brought back, then this old man will see what kind of bodies can cause the earth fire to change!¡± There was a sh of killing intent in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes. This change to the earth fire had caught the Blue Dragon Sect was off guard. Although there were no deaths, a lot of buildings had been destroyed along withrge amounts of celestial herbs that were growing and in storage.

    The price was simply too big!

    As he spoke, the middle-aged man¡¯s body flickered and water vapor surrounded him. The water vapor turned into a bubble 30 feet wide and he charged down into the burning mountain to where Kang Ren¡¯s cave was.

    The door to the cave had long broken and there was nothing blocking him. The middle-aged man moved very fast and instantly arrived at the cave. He looked very fast, but he was, in fact, very cautious. He felt like this matter was somewhat strange.

    However, he didn¡¯t take it too much to heart; he was very proud of his strength!

    Just as he entered the cave, the middle-aged man saw a youth wearing the dao robe of the Blue Dragon Sect. The young man looked like he was in a daze and his body was trembling. His eyes were filled with extreme fear as he looked into the depths of the cave, where there was a pir of fire.

 Chapter 1804 - First Battle On the Immortal Astral Continent!

    <h4>Chapter 1804 - First Battle On the Immortal Astral Continent!</h4>

    Following the young man¡¯s gaze, the middle-aged man saw the pir of fire in the depths of the cave, and his pupils suddenly shrank.

    He was someone who already had an essence, and he was at thete stage of Spirit Void. In the Blue Dragon Sect, he was above many and below few. Even on the entire Heavenly Bull Continent, he was among the top.

    The moment he saw the pir of fire, he vaguely saw a figure covered by fire with a coffin on its back. The middle-aged man felt an aura that made his heart tremble looming inside.

    ¡°What kind of corpse is this!?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s expression was gloomy as stared at Kang Ren, who was stunned from fear. He let out a cold snort and walked toward the fire.

    He knew he himself had a high cultivation level, and he didn¡¯t feel an aura that was too stronging from the person inside the fire. With that in mind, he charged toward the fire.

    He was originally not far from the fire, so he closed in on it with one step. The bubble touched with the fire and popping sounds echoed. The fire seemed to be pushed aside, making an opening for the middle-aged man.

    ¡°What wild cultivators dared to mix into my Blue Dragon Sect? If I don¡¯t refine you into a puppet, then we will be a joke in the Heavenly Bull Continent!¡± The middle-aged man took another step and his body was halfway inside the fire. The fire raged, but it didn¡¯t break the bubble around his body.

    However, just at this moment, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes and a cold gaze shed. The expression of the middle-aged man changed as he felt a terrifying aura erupt from the white-haired man inside the fire.

    This aura was very strong, heaven-shaking even. Compared to it, he was like a firefly next to the moon. Terrified, the middle-aged man¡¯s footsteps stopped.

    ¡°Scram out of here!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s cold words echoed and he raised his right hand. As he spoke, the entire cave seemed to be as cold as ice, and this coldness spread outside the cave. The falling rain seemed to almost freeze, and the sea of fire dimmed as if it was going to be extinguished!

    The middle-aged man felt this even more intensely. His body felt cold and cracking sounds came from the bubble around him. The bubble shattered and the middle-aged man turned pale as he coughed out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were filled with fear and disbelief.

    He had lost control of his body. When Wang Lin spoke, it felt like 100,000 mountains had smashed into his body. The middle-aged man retreated again and coughed out more blood. He flew like a kite with a broken line and was swept out from the cave.

    Before the eyes of the tens of thousands of cultivators outside, the middle-aged man was thrown out and coughed out a third mouthful of blood. He was thrown out tens of thousand of feet before he stopped. His face was deathly pale and the fear in his eyes was indescribable.

    ¡°Who are you!?!¡± The middle-aged man immediately let out a scream.

    This sudden scene not only shocked all the disciples of the Blue Dragon Sect, but even the two elders that had turned into dragons. Virtual Cloud¡¯s teacher¡¯s eyes widened and were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Who is inside the cave?! Even thete stage Spirit Void Elder Zhao was instantly knocked back and seriously injured!?¡±

    ¡°Noisy!¡± Amidst this uproar, Wang Lin¡¯s cold voice came from Kang Ren¡¯s cave.

    The moment this voice appeared, everything became quiet. Even the rain that was falling from the sky seemed to stop. The drops hung in the air and seemed unable to fall.

    Looking at how the rain was not falling, the white-haired old man¡¯s face was filled with fear.

    ¡°Word ofw, everything freeze¡­ This means he is at the Arcane Void stage or higher. Who¡­ who is this person!!

    ¡°Who did that Kang Ren bring back!? This person must be famous in the Heavenly Bull Continent, he can¡¯t be nameless!¡±

    Inside the cave, Kang Ren¡¯s despair had reached the extreme. He saw the extremely high status Elder Zhao get knocked back and then coughed out blood from just one word from the fire. He watched as the fire broke out, and knew he had caused a huge disaster!

    ¡°This¡­ What kind fortune is this? That was an ancestor!!¡±

    Inside the fire, Wang Lin closed his eyes once more. When the fire erupted, his divine sense had already swept the area. There was no one here worthy of his attention.

    However, he understood that this was the Immortal Astral Continent and that there were many powerful people here. He also heard the words outside. The sect master and old ancestor of the sect were out and were on their way back.

    The area here was vast, so much so that even third step cultivators couldn¡¯t arrive in a short period of time even if they could merge with the world. However, the Immortal Astral Continent was different from the cave world. Wang Lin had noticed this when he awakened.

    At this moment, the fire had surrounded his body and was constantly being absorbed and refined by him to nourish his fire essence. After pondering a bit, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out. Kang Ren, who was trapped by Wang Lin, immediately flew into the fire, and Wang Lin grabbed his throat.

    His cold gaze looked at Kang Ren.

    Kang Ren¡¯s eyes met with Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, and his mind rumble as if 100,000 bolts of thunder had exploded in his mind. He didn¡¯t resist at all, and his eyes were filled with fear. He looked at Wang Lin with despair in his eyes.

    ¡°Sen¡­ Senior have mercy¡­¡±

    Wang Lin ignored Kang Ren. His divine sense rushed out from his right hand and entered Kang Ren¡¯s mind. After finding the memories he needed, he threw Kang Ren out of the fire and restrained him once more.

    ¡°Early stage Arcane Void sect master and early stage Void Tribnt ancestor, Du Qing¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned. Early stage Arcane Void was not worth mentioning, but early stage Void Tribnt was somewhat difficult.

    ¡°It is not convenient to open my storage space, as it is likely an ident will ur. So I can¡¯t take out my treasures and I can¡¯t use the Yi Si Puppet¡­ As a result, I¡¯ll be at a disadvantage while facing a Void Tribnt cultivator¡­¡±

    While pondering, Wang Lin absorbed arge amount of earth fire to nourish his fire essence, causing his fire essence to be even stronger.

    ¡°Forget it, I should leave this ce to study the problem with my storage space. In addition, my other essences seem to have changed here as well. I need to familiarize myself first.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he made a decision. He had just arrived on the Immortal Astral Continent and wasn¡¯t too familiar with the ce. With his personality, he didn¡¯t want to be too arrogant.

    At this moment, he made his mind. His hand formed a seal and he waved it. The earth rumbled and even more earth fire rushed out. The fire filled the cave and some even spread out.

    From the outside, the middle-aged man saw this. Being able to cultivate to this point meant that he was not dumb, so he immediately saw through what Wang Lin was trying to do.

    ¡°He is going to run!!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s expression was gloomy. What had happened before made him feel fear, but what he feared even more was the anger of the old ancestor once he returned!

    Once the ancestor became angry, he might just refine him into a wooden person. He had seen the old ancestor do something like this, and now his heart was filled with fear of the old ancestor.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let him escape before the old ancestor returns. Once he escapes, we won¡¯t be able to withstand the anger of the old ancestor!¡± Thinking about this, the middle-aged man gritted his teeth and let out a roar.

    ¡°Li Changtian, Sun Mengde, Han Xin, this person is going to escape. Don¡¯t let him escape; otherwise, the old ancestor will be angry, and you all know the consequences!! All Blue Dragon Sect disciples, stop the Heavenly Water Formation and activate the Dao Mumble!¡± As the middle-aged man spoke, he suppressed his injuries and charged out. Behind him, the expression of the white-haired old man changed. He gritted his teeth and charged out.

    At the same time, the two dragons in the clouds twisted and turned into a man and a woman. The two thought about how terrifying the old ancestor was, and they erupted their full cultivation as they charged at the cave below.

    The four great elders of the Blue Dragon Sect, four third step cultivators, were going to stop Wang Lin from leaving!

    The tens of thousands of Blue Dragon Sect disciples gave up the Heavenly Water Formation under themand of the middle-aged man. Their hands formed seals and they all began to mutter. The mutter of tens of thousands of people echoed across the sky.

    The Dao Mumble Spell was a spell of the Great Soul Sect. The Blue Dragon Sect and the Great Soul Sect had a very close rtionship, so the Great Soul Sect had given the Blue Dragon Sect this spell as a sect protection spell!

    If you listened carefully, you would hear that these tens of thousands of disciples were only saying two words: ¡°dao¡± and ¡°soul!¡±

    ¡°Dao Soul¡­ Soul Dao¡­ Dao Soul¡­¡±

    Their voices enveloped the earth below and entered the cave, reaching Wang Lin¡¯s ears. Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled and he felt a force enter his body. It was melting his dao intent and splitting his soul.

    This feeling immediately made Wang Lin feel irritated. There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he let out a cold snort and took a step. With this step, he used the Heartbeat Thunder he had learned in the Ancient Tomb.

    The sound of a heartbeat came from his body and quickly spread out, bing more violent. It directly collided with the Dao Mumble spell outside.

    At the same time, as the four elders charged into the cave to seal it to prevent him from leaving, Wang Lin raised his right hand and reached toward the earth. He revealed a ferocious expression.

    ¡°Extract the soul of the earth fire!¡±

 Chapter 1805 - The Old Ancestor Returns!

    <h4>Chapter 1805 - The Old Ancestor Returns!</h4>

    The dao mutter echoed across the burning Blue Dragon Sect, forming a strange sound. This sound was not sharp or harsh, but it had a strange power that made Wang Lin¡¯s soul separate from his body. Even his thoughts were affected, as well as his seven essences.

    This technique was very difficult to perform alone, so it had to be used by arge group of cultivators. The Blue Dragon Sect disciples obviously wanted to use this technique to stop Wang Lin from leaving!

    Wang Lin had encountered this kind of spell in the cave world, but none had such power. It has to be said that he could currently fight against people who had gone through several Arcane Tribnts, yet he was still affected. This showed how terrifying it was.

    However, Wang Lin hadprehended the Heartbeat Thunder in the Ancient Tomb, and it was simr to this spell. His heartbeat was like thunder that echoed across the world. It became more violent as it touched the tens of thousands of Blue Dragon Sect disciples, making their hearts beat wildly.

    With this, they were evenly matched!

    Although Wang Lin was from the cave world, with his cultivation level, he was not weak even on the Immortal Astral Continent! He stepped out from the cave as the four elders rushed in. His hand reached toward the ground.

    The earth of the entire Blue Dragon Sect rumbled and the fire that was underground surged out. The fire erupted from the cave and was even more intense than before.

    Wang Lin used the spell that extracted the souls of mountains ands from the cave world. This time, he was extracting the soul of the earth fire vein!

    The entire Heavenly Bull Continent contained a hugework of earth fire veins that branched off into many directions. It was like arge formation that was sealing some existence.

    With Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level, he couldn¡¯t extract the soul of the main vein, but the branch under the Blue Dragon Sect rumbled loudly.

    As the rumble echoed and the fire surged, the expressions of the tens of thousands of cultivators and the four elders changed. The moment the four elders entered the cave, they personally saw Wang Lin surrounded by fire. Under Wang Lin¡¯s hand was a giant dragon head that was already toorge for the mountain to contain!

    This was a fire dragon, and its whiskers were waving. The moment it appeared, the mountain copsed!

    The rocks scattered everywhere, but they didn¡¯t fly far before turning to ash. The tens of thousands of cultivators watched as the mountain Wang Lin was in disappeared!

    The rumbling was still echoing in their ears as an entire mountain disappeared before their eyes!

    When the mountain disappeared, a fire dragon 100,000 feet long and with a head as big as a mountain came out from underground. The fire dragon had no physical body. It was made of fire and gave off an ancient soul aura.

    What kind of fire dragon was this? It was clearly the soul of the earth fire vein!

    Above the dragon¡¯s head stood a man. His white hair fluttered and his eyes were like the stars, with a coffin behind him. He stood there as if he was standing on top of the world!

    He gave off an aura that looked down upon the world. The fire that shined behind him made him hard to look at directly!

    The dao mutter of the tens of thousands of cultivators in the skypletely stopped. Fear filled the hearts and souls of these tens of thousands of cultivators.

    It was as if the man on the fire dragon was one of the nine suns. Their vision went blurry, and the only thing that remained was their trembling hearts filled with fear.

    This kind of person, this kind of momentum, and this kind of fire dragon was something they couldn¡¯t fight!

    The four elders were knocked back. The impact from the earth fire and the might of the soul of the earth fire was something the four of them could not resist. They had to retreat!

    Although their cultivation levels weren¡¯t low, they were like ants before Wang Lin and the fire dragon!

    This was Wang Lin!

    He was at the peak of the cave world! Although he had just entered the Immortal Astral Continent, it was still the same!

    All of this happened in a few breaths of time. Standing on the fire dragon, it let out a heaven-shattering roar!

    Roar!!

    This roar was heaven-shattering and caused the cultivators in the sky to cough out blood. They all retreated, and no one dared to block Wang Lin; they even made a path for him.

    The fire dragon¡¯s 100,000 foot body appeared and carried Wang Lin into the sky.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let him leave!! Old Ancestor is on his way back and will be here soon. We just need to hold him for a moment!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face was pale as he let out a hoarse roar. He charged out toward Wang Lin.

    The remaining three all gritted their teeth and desperately rushed out. Although they were afraid, they were afraid of the old ancestor¡¯s rage even more. If the old ancestor be angry, not even their Nirvana Void cultivation could withstand it.

    The entire Blue Dragon Sect was almost destroyed at this point. One could imagine the anger of the old ancestor once he returned.

    The four of them charged out once more toward Wang Lin. They were going to give it their all to stop Wang Lin from leaving.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm when the four of them arrived. He fused with the fire dragon and charged into the sky. He didn¡¯t care about the four of them blocking him at all.

    The middle-aged man was the fastest and instantly appeared before the fire dragon. His hands formed a seal and pressed down on the fire dragon. The veins on his face swelled and he let out a heaven-shattering roar.

    Shortly after, the white-haired old man appeared behind the middle-aged man. His hands formed a seal and he bit the tip of his tongue to spit out essence blood. The blood turned into a blood mist that seemed to be filled with evil ghosts and blocked the fire dragon!

    There was also the man and woman. Both turned into giant dragons to seal all paths!

    ¡°Mere fireflies dare topete with the shining moon!¡± A cold voice came from the fire dragon. The fire dragon closed in on the middle-aged man, and a thunderous rumble echoed.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s body was surrounded byrge amounts of water vapor, but it all instantly evaporated. His hair began to burn and fire spots appeared all over his skin. This fire not only injured his body but also his origin soul and soul. After all, this wasn¡¯t ordinary earth fire but the soul of an earth fire vein!

    The soul of a branch of the earth fire vein was not something he could resist! Not to mention how Wang Lin¡¯s shocking cultivation made the impact of the fire dragon even stronger!

    The middle-aged man couldn¡¯t evenst one breath. He felt like he was inside the furnace of the heavens and earth. If he didn¡¯t retreat, he would be burnt to ashes!

    The feeling of fear at this moment surpassed his fear of the old ancestor. He didn¡¯t hesitate to spit out blood and retreat hundreds of feet. Then he coughed out blood again and retreated like crazy. Only his arms, which had touched the dragon, had been mostly burnt.

    Although he had retreated, his arms were hit by wind and turned to ashes.

    The blood mist from the white-haired old man copsed when it was hit by the dragon, and it smashed back into the old man. Popping sounds echoed as his body copsed and his origin soul escaped with a scream of terror. At this moment, he no longer dared to stop Wang Lin!

    As for the two elders that had turned into dragons, they were swept by the fire dragon. The two dragons they formed copsed and they coughed out blood. Just like the white-haired old man, their bodies exploded!

    Their origin souls escaped with a sense of fear they would never forget.

    The power of those four wasn¡¯t able to dy Wang Lin and the fire dragon for even a moment. With one sweep from the fire dragon, they were all seriously injured! The tens of thousands of Blue Dragon Sect disciples looked at this and were dead silent.

    The fire dragon charged into the sky and Wang Lin appeared on the head of the dragon. He looked down below.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone. Today¡¯s matter happened because your sect desired to refine me into a puppet. Behave!¡± Wang Lin left those cold words and left with the fire dragon under the fearful gazes of everyone here. He went further and further until he disappeared over the horizon.

    An entire sect couldn¡¯t stop one person for even a second. This kind of power and aura caused Wang Lin¡¯s figure to be deeply imprinted in the minds of all the people of the Blue Dragon Sect.

    This battle was destined to make Wang Lin famous in the Heavenly Bull Continent!

    One incense stick of time after Wang Lin left, the three elders that had lost their bodies and the middle-aged man that had lost his arms were still pondering when the middle-aged man trembled. From the other direction of the world, a shocking roar of anger echoed!

    The moment the roar rang out, the world changed colors and the burning fire on the ground extinguished and turned into strands of ck smoke that rose into the air.

    This roar caused the four elders¡¯ hearts to tremble. When they looked up, they saw two rays of light close in, and one of the rays of light almost tore the world apart.

    There was a figure inside the ray of light, it was a youth. His lips were red and his teeth were white. He had sword-like eyebrows and should¡¯ve looked very handsome, but the anger he revealed made him look ferocious!

    He was too fast; he looked like he was far away and then instantly arrived above the Blue Dragon Sect. He looked at the ruins below and silently pondered.

    His silence brought great pressure and fear to the four great elders.

    At this moment, another ray of light arrived and turned into a woman. This woman was extremely charming and beautiful, but when she saw the ruins below, her expression changed greatly. She moved away from the youth without hesitation.

 Chapter 1806 - The Problem With the Storage Space

    <h4>Chapter 1806 - The Problem With the Storage Space</h4>

    ¡°Only I, Du Qing, can steal other people¡¯s things and destroy other sect¡¯s caves¡­¡± the youth said slowly. It was impossible to tell if he was angry or happy, but a strange distortion appeared over his body. He seemed to change into a person made of wood.

    ¡°No one has ever dared to destroy my sect!!!¡± The young man let out a heaven-shattering roar!

    As he roared, the world rumbled,rge amounts of clouds were torn apart, andrge amounts of ck smoke scattered.

    ¡°No one has ever dared to do this!!!

    ¡°Destroy my sect, kill my sect¡¯s disciples! No matter who you are, you are dead!!!

    ¡°If you¡¯re in the Heavenly Bull Continent, you¡¯re dead!!! I¡¯m going to capture you, I¡¯m going to split you into pieces, I¡¯m going to make you suffer for thousands of years, I¡¯m going to make you regret cultivating!!!¡± the young man roared, and a terrifying aura erupted from his body. The nearest thousand disciples didn¡¯t even have time to scream before they all died.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The young man turned around and reached toward a disciple. The disciple was filled with fear as the young man grabbed his head.

    His powerful divine sense rushed into the disciple¡¯s mind and soul searched by force. He didn¡¯t care that this was a disciple of his sect at all. The disciple let out a miserable scream and died. His body exploded into a mist of blood.

    After he obtained the memory he wanted, Wang Lin¡¯s appearance appeared clearly in the youth¡¯s eyes.

    One of the elders who had turned into a dragon trembled and said, ¡°Old¡­ Old Ancestor¡­ That person is named Wang¡­ He¡­ He said he didn¡¯t kill anyone, Old Ancestor. He only destroyed the sect because someone tried to refine him into a puppet¡­¡±

    Just as he spoke, the heart of the middle-aged man who had lost his arms skipped a beat and let out a sigh.

    ¡°This Sun Mengde hasn¡¯t been in the Blue Dragon Sect long enough, so he still doesn¡¯t understand the Old Ancestor¡¯s personality¡­ The Old Ancestor doesn¡¯t care about the fate of the Blue Dragon Sect, he cares only about face¡­¡±

    Just as the old man spoke, the youth turned around and stared at the old man named Sun with a ferocious gaze.

    ¡°The thousands of disciples that just died were killed by him! And you, an elder, even if you lost your body, you should have exploded your origin soul to stop him. You didn¡¯t do your job, so I¡¯m going to refine you into wood and seal you for 100 years as punishment!¡± The youth reached toward the void. The old man named Sun trembled and was about to retreat, but he was caught by the young man without the ability to resist at all.

    The youth used some unknown spell, then grey light filled the old man¡¯s body and invaded his origin soul. The old man let out a miserable scream and his origin soul turned into wood!

    The youth loosened his hand and the old man who was turned into wood fell on the ground. A vortex appeared and the wooden old man disappeared.

    This terrified all the disciples of the Blue Dragon Sect, and none of them dared to speak.

    ¡°Launch the power of the full sect to find this person for me! I¡¯ll only give you all three months of time. If you can¡¯t find this person in three months, then all of you will die!!

    ¡°Send out a notice to the entire Heavenly Bull Continent. Anyone who dares to protect this person will pay the price!!¡±

    Wang Lin was quickly moving through the sky of the Immortal Astral Continent. His divine sense spread out as he slowly adapted to this foreign world.

    ¡°With my cultivation level, I can cover most of the cave world with my divine sense, but here, my divine sense seems to be suppressed by an invisiblew. It is only half the size of what it was in the cave world¡­

    ¡°This is obviously not unique to me; everyone''s the same!¡± Wang Lin made this judgement because no divine sense from the Blue Dragon Sect had spread out to lock onto him during this time.

    ¡°Spatial Bending also lost its effect on the Immortal Astral Continent¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned and tried many times, but was not able to merge with the world.

    ¡°This should not be unique to me. Even though the old ancestor of the Blue Dragon Sect is at the early stage of Void Tribnt like Seven-Colored and Old Ghost Zhan, he wasn¡¯t able to rush back in time. It is clear he can¡¯t use Spatial Bending!¡±

    While Wang Lin pondered, he moved very fast across the sky. He vaguely understood that although the world here and the cave world looked the same, they werepletely different.

    The cave world was false and this ce was real!

    He could merge with the world of the cave world, but he couldn¡¯t merge with the world of the Immortal Astral Continent. As a result, he couldn¡¯t use Spatial Bending.

    ¡°There should be a method to do it, but the cultivation level required should be higher.¡± Wang Lin silently pondered.

    He had just arrived here, so everything here was foreign to him. Fortunately, he had searched Kang Ren¡¯s memories. Although he still didn¡¯t know much, he knew a lot about the Heavenly Bull Continent.

    ¡°This is the Heavenly Bull Continent in the Eastern Continent under the rule of the celestials¡­ The Gui Yi Sect and the Great Soul Sect are the two stronget sects in the Heavenly Bull Continent. They are part of the nine sects and thirteen factions¡­¡± Wang Lin feltplicated. He was no stranger to these two sects.

    ¡°The Great Soul Sect, Fan Shanmeng and Fan Shanlu¡¯s sect! The sect that has terrifying illusions¡­ There is also Yun Yifeng from Kang Ren¡¯s memory. He has be the genius of the Gui Yi Sect¡­

    ¡°s, I have arrivedte¡­ Teacher probably thought I that died, so he didn¡¯t wait¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh. However, what made him feel emotional was that the Heavenly Bull Continent was where the Seven Dao Sect was located.

    ¡°The Heavenly Bull Continent is simply too big, the size of several dozen cave worlds. Traveling without Spatial Bending is too slow¡­ Going from here to the ancient country¡¯s 36 states would take hundreds of years, even at full speed.¡±

    Wang Lin frowned. the Immortal Astral Continent was simply too big¡­

    ¡°Forget it. No matter what, I must head to the Seven Dao Sect to take a look. If Teacher is not there, then no matter how long it takes, I must head to the Ancient Dao n since I promised him!

    ¡°This is the long term goal. Before that, I must head to the Dong Lin Sect. I must use all methods to get into the Dong Lin Pool!¡± When Wang Lin thought about the mysteries of the Dong Lin Pool, his heart pounded.

    ¡°However, before that, I still need to resolve the issue with the storage space. I wonder how the madman and the woman in silver are¡­¡± Wang Lin knew that these two had bloodlines of the Immortal Astral Continent, so even if the storage space shattered, they would be fine.

    While pondering, he moved through the sky as a ray of light. This kind of flying that only used his cultivation was something even Wang Lin found unbearable after a long time.

    The mosquito king was too unique and therefore was not good to summon here.

    Half a monthter, arge mountain range appeared before Wang Lin. There were many mountains connected, and it went as far as the eye could see. From just a nce, there must¡¯ve been over 10,000 mountains.

    The Heavenly Bull Continent was filled with mountains. Wang Lin had learned this from Kang Ren¡¯s memories, and he had personally seen it over thest half month.

    ¡°This ce is pretty good¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he charged into the mountain range below. He rushed toward an ordinary-looking mountain and entered it.

    Wang Lin waved his hand and the inside of the mountain disappeared, forming a giant, stone cave. It became a temporary cave for Wang Lin.

    He sat down inside the mountain and his hands formed seals. Countless restrictions appeared andnded on the mountain. He couldn¡¯t take out any treasures, so he could only use restrictions to hide his aura.

    After sealing the mountain and setting up some defenses, Wang Lin didn¡¯t put the Heaven Avoidance Coffin down but still carried it on his back. The Immortal Astral Continent was not like the cave world. There were many powerful cultivators here, and he had to be careful to prevent idents.

    Only when he carried it on his back would he feel secure.

    ¡°That Kang Ren also has a storage space, but it is different from those of the cave world. He opened the storage space inside his own body. As a result, there are no restrictions and he could take items out at any time.

    ¡°This kind of method is very mysterious, but it¡¯s not something I have never seen before. The celestials back in the cave world did this.

    ¡°The people from the Seven Dao Sect all used the same method¡­ I should have prepared back then¡­¡± Wang Lin shook his head. Although he was cunning, he was still unable to cover everything.

    Wang Lin sat there and raised his right hand. He began to hesitate. He couldn¡¯t guess what the consequences of opening the storage space were.

    ¡°My storage space was opened in the cave world. I could¡¯ve opened it in the void, but there would¡¯ve been some interference. After all, the void is still connected to the cave world¡­ But now that I¡¯m on the Immortal Astral Continent, what to do¡­¡± Wang Lin felt a headache. He looked at his right hand and waved.

    He saw a rift appear before him, but the moment it appeared, it copsed into specks of light before he could take anything out.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, but his eyes shined as he spected. The storage space he had just opened was one he had created to store random junk. Even if it dissipated, he wouldn¡¯t lose anything of value.

    He had used it as an experiment to confirm his spection!

    ¡°Not all items will copse. Some will be damaged, but they will disperse into the unknown.¡± Wang Lin pondered.

    ¡°The blood sword must be taken out¡­ And the golden print that was turned solid by Teacher. It contains the power of an early stage Arcane Void cultivator and is very useful to me¡­

    ¡°Also the Soul Lasher. It specializes in dealing with the origin soul. It would be a pity for it to disappear inside the storage space¡­

    ¡°In addition, there is the Yi Si puppet that is a strong as a Void Tribnt cultivator¡­ And also the Ghostly Sail¡­¡±

 Chapter 1807 - Missing Greed!

    <h4>Chapter 1807 - Missing Greed!</h4>

    Wang Lin rubbed his temples and felt a headache.

    While he was hesitating, the news of someone named Wang triggering the earth fire, burning the Blue Dragon Sect, killing thousands of Blue Dragon Sect disciples, and defeating four elders while destroying the bodies of three and the arms of another spread.

    The Blue Dragon Sect was angry. They sent all disciples out on a crazed search. Many sectsughed at this matter as they were not happy with the Blue Dragon Sect. However, due to Du Qing¡¯s cultivation level and his connection with the Great Soul Sect, they backed down.

    Seeing that the Blue Dragon Sect had suffered such great loss, including thousands of disciples dying and the four elders seriously injured, made them all secretly happy. As for cooperating with the search for the mysterious person, it was all just on the surface.

    However, there were some sects that fully cooperated to search for Wang Lin.

    The Heavenly Bull Continent was simply too big. Even such sensational news didn¡¯t spread too far; it only spread within a region.

    As forrge sects like the Gui Yi Sect or the Great Soul Sect, they rarely paid attention to such things.

    Several days passed, but there were no clues at all. The Blue Dragon Sect¡¯s old ancestor, Du Qing¡¯s, anger intensified. He went out himself and his divine sense swept the area, but he also found nothing. After all, the Heavenly Bull Continent was simply toorge!

    If a person wanted to hide, finding them would be as difficult as finding a needle in the ocean.

    The mountain Wang Lin was in was swept by the divine sense of Blue Dragon Sect disciples. However, due to them being far away and Wang Lin¡¯s restrictions being extraordinary, they didn¡¯t find any clues.

    Unless Du Qing came personally, no one else would find an abnormalities. However, although he was angry, without a specific location to search, it was not likely he woulde to check personally.

    As time passed, the Blue Dragon Sect¡¯s search didn¡¯t decrease but became even more intense.

    Wang Lin noticed this while he was pondering about how to open his storage space to take out his treasures.

    During this month of time, not only was Wang Lin thinking about his storage space, he was also absorbing the celestial energy here to nourish his body. He was also looking at the difference of the essences herepared to his own essences.

    He slowly saw through some clues. The ethereal essences were no problem; whether it was in the cave world or on the Immortal Astral Continent, there was no change. After all, the ethereal essences were formed from Wang Lin¡¯s ownprehension.

    However, the corporeal essences had changed, like the fire essence.

    The thunder, fire, and water essence that had reached smallpletion were all the same. As for the ughter and restriction essences, there were some changes but not much.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time, I can¡¯t hesitate anymore!¡± On this day, while Wang Lin was sitting inside the cave, he opened his eyes. His gaze was decisive.

    He was not an indecisive person. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the storage space was too important, he wouldn¡¯t have been so hesitant. However, he had to make a decision now!

    ¡°Even if it is destroyed, I must take out some items. Most of these don¡¯t matter since I can umte so much; I can obtain new treasures on the Immortal Astral Continent!

    ¡°And if I¡¯m fast, the storage space might not copsepletely!¡±

    After making up his mind, Wang Lin no longer hesitated. His full cultivation spread out and gathered inside the cave without leaking out. As his cultivation continued to condense in the cave, the surrounding area began to distort.

    This distortion was like a ripple that slowly echoed inside the cave like everything here had be solid. This wasn¡¯t aplete solidification, but it could make everything here move slower.

    He spread out his full cultivation to make it feel like the cave was a swamp so that the copse of the storage space would be dyed.

    And what Wang Lin needed was time!

    Once his aura finished spreading out and the surroundings slowed down, Wang Lin took a deep breath. His eyes lit up and he raised his left hand. He formed a seal and the Stop spell gathered on his index finger.

    Then he raised his right hand and reached at the void before him after clenching his teeth! He had done this many times before, but never had he been this nervous doing it. As his hand reached out, a rift appeared before him.

    This rift was Wang Lin¡¯s storage space!

    The moment the rift appeared, the Stop spell Wang Lin had gathered on his left hand pointed forward! After using the Stop Spell many times, it had long evolved with his understanding. Now it not only stopped people, but even time, space, spells, and treasures!

    However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t know if he could stop the copse of the storage space he had brought from the cave world to the Immortal Astral Continent!

    The moment the rift appeared, a ghostly light came out from within, and signs of copsing appeared. However, the solidification of the cave that caused time to slow down and the Stop spell caused the copse to pause for a moment.

    But it only paused for a moment before a violent copse urred!

    Wang Lin¡¯s focus was very high. Just as the storage space opened, his divine sense went in like crazy and was about to take everything out.

    However, that pause was not enough time for Wang Lin take everything. He watched as countless rifts appeared in his storage space. The madman and woman in silver were very close to a rift and disappeared within. Some treasures copsed, and while some didn¡¯t copse, they were devoured by the rifts.

    All of this happened in a sh, and Wang Lin didn¡¯t have time to stop it. He didn¡¯t even have time to see what he had taken out before his divine sense split into several copies. They followed the treasures through the rifts and imprinted on the treasures that disappeared.

    With a thought, the storage space that hadn¡¯t copsed was closed by him and disappeared to prevent it from copsing any more.

    After a short period of time, Wang Lin was soaked in sweat. His breathing was short and his eyes were red as he looked ahead and pondered.

    Before him floated a blood sword and a golden print!

    The blood sword was filled with killing intent, and the golden print gave off the aura of Void Tribnt. There was also a trace of Grand Empyrean aura, showing that this was formed by one of the nine suns.

    ¡°Some not very important treasures have copsed, but it doesn¡¯t matter that they broke. However, there were still three treasures that didn¡¯t copse and were taken by the rifts. I was prepared and left my divine sense on them, so perhaps there will be a day when I can find them.

    ¡°Madman and that woman in silver¡­ s.¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh. He had tried his best.

    ¡°I should be able to open my storage space a few more times, but each time I open it, the copse will get worse until it is destroyedpletely¡­ The Yi Si Puppet is still there and wasn¡¯t swept away¡­¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and scattered the solidification aura around him, allowing the cave to slowly return to normal.

    Looking at the blood sword and golden print before him, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He raised his right hand and used the method for creating a storage space inside his body that he had learned from Kang Ren. A rift appeared on his right wrist.

    The inside of the rift waspletely dark and a suction force came from within. It sucked in the blood sword and the golden print before it disappeared from Wang Lin¡¯ wrist.

    ¡°Opening a storage space with one¡¯s bloodline. This kind of thing is something only the people of the Immortal Astral Continent can do perfectly.¡± Wang Lin pondered, and there was a sh of blood light from his right hand as the blood sword flew out and then disappeared. Golden light appeared as the golden print appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s right hand.

    This happened several times until Wang Lin became familiar with the process. He had to make sure he wouldn¡¯t idently open his storage space during a battle and cause irreversible damage. Only then did he feel assured.

    ¡°So what if I lost some treasures? I can obtain more treasures on the Immortal Astral Continent!¡± Wang Lin looked outside, and his gaze seemed to be able to prate the mountain to see the darkened sky outside.

    ¡°Greed should also be on the Immortal Astral Continent¡­ As long as he is here, I¡¯ll not be short of treasures! I just need to meet him to solve a lot of problems¡­ Greed, I¡¯m looking forward to our first reunion on the Immortal Astral Continent¡­¡± Wang Lin revealed a faint smile.

    ¡°However, that Greed is very strange. He is also one of the soul fragments of the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign like Qing Shui, but he was able to leave the cave world¡­ Even though he had that Grand Empyrean¡¯s help, Xuan Luo helped as well¡­ This matter is inexplicable.¡± This question had been in Wang Lin¡¯s mind for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t guess an answer.

    ¡°Forget it, once I meet Greed in the future, I may know more. Thinking about it more would be pointless. First, I must resolve the problem of this earth fire and my fire essence. The Blue Dragon Sect¡¯s Du Qing is not weak If hees to find me, it will be a vicious battle!

    ¡°I¡¯ve just entered the Immortal Astral Continent and don¡¯t want to cause too much trouble, but now it seems like I have to be a bit more high profiled so I can have a solid footing!¡± There was coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    In the imperial capital of the celestials, there was a very luxurious pce. This pce was hundreds of feet tall; it was like a heavenly pce.

    The golden light from the pce was dazzling. Even from very far away, one could see the blinding light.

    In the great hall, there was a huge dragon chair, and a middle-aged man wearing a nine dragon imperial robe was sitting on it. This man had his eyes closed as if he was in a false dream, but at this moment, he opened his eyes. His pupils were like suns and the aura of his noble blood spread out. An unimaginable pressure spread out from his body.

    ¡°The imperial teacher has divined that Dao Fei¡¯s disappearance won¡¯t be life-threatening and it will be a fortune¡­ Now his aura has appeared in the God¡¯s Burial, so let¡¯s bring him back¡­ Eh, there is a woman next to him¡­¡± The eyes of the middle-aged man in the imperial robe shed and his right hand reached toward the void before him.

 Chapter 1808 - Large Supplement!

    <h4>Chapter 1808 - Large Supplement!</h4>

    The middle-aged man in the imperial robe reached out and a vortex appeared in the hall. A ghostly light came out. It seemed to lead to the unknown.

    A howling sound echoed inside the vortex and two fuzzy shadows appeared before being pulled out by the man in the imperial robe.

    The unconscious man and woman were the madman and the woman in silver!

    The middle-aged man ignored the woman in silver and focused his gaze on the madman. He frowned and walked forward. As he walked forward, the madman¡¯s body strangely floated into the air, and the middle-aged man pressed his right hand against the madman¡¯s chest.

    A powerful celestial energy rushed into the madman¡¯s body. In an instant, popping sounds echoed inside the madman¡¯s body as if thunder was echoing inside the hall.

    The powerful celestial energy was like a river rushing through the madman¡¯s body. It opened up the closed meridians and triggered the madman¡¯s bloodline power.

    However, the madman was still unconscious and didn¡¯t wake up.

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± The middle-aged man frowned and waved his sleeve. The shadow of a giant sun appeared behind him, and this shadow quickly enveloped the entire pce and then spread far into the world. Even from far away, one could see a golden sun shrouding the pce.

    ¡°Dao Fei, wake up!¡± The middle-aged man waved his right hand and pressed it on the madman¡¯s chest. Golden celestial energy rushed into the madman¡¯s body and rushed toward his head. It immediately opened up some closed blood veins and vessels!

    After they were opened, foul aura that had gathered for countless years was scattered.

    ¡°Big Brother¡­¡± At this moment, the madman¡¯s face turned red and he opened his eyes. He let out a cry of surprise as he coughed out a mouthful of blood and passed out again.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyebrows slowly loosened and the shadow of the sun slowly disappeared behind him.

    ¡°Send Prince Dao Fei to rest¡­ This woman, send her as well!¡± As the majestic voice echoed, two strands of golden smoke appeared in the hall. They turned into two women, and after bowing at the man in the imperial robe, they carried the unconscious madman and the woman in silver out of the hall.

    The man in the imperial robe sat in the dragon chair and slowly closed his eyes as he pondered. ¡°Dao Fei has been missing for many years. I don¡¯t know what happened, and he was injured so badly¡­ His bloodline also weakened a little¡­ When he wakes up, I need to get information from him.¡±

    Wang Lin was currently inside the cave he had created inside a mountain. His hands formed a seal and a sea of fire surrounded his body.

    The sea of fire burned intensely and slowly turned into a giant Vermillion Bird behind him. The Vermillion bird circled Wang Lin, causing the sea of fire to burn even more intensely.

    The Heaven Avoiding Coffin he had carried the whole time had been put into the new storage space he had opened in his body. At this moment, his hand formed a seal and the fire around him turned into seven fire dragons that rushed into his left eye.

    They were absorbed by his left eye in an instant and formed a fire-shaped imprint in his left eye.

    The imprint shed and was very eye-catching in the cave that no longer had the light from the fire!

    ¡°My own fire essence has already formed and is even a bit stronger than when I was in the cave world¡­ But it is ipatible with the earth fire of this Heavenly Bull Continent¡­

    ¡°A master must be decided between the two fires¡­ Otherwise, if I encounter another person with a fire essence, they will be able to tell that something is wrong at a nce. Also, the earth fire here is too different, which puts me at a disadvantage!¡± Wang Lin had already been at the Immortal Astral Continent for a month, and he felt the differences.

    In the cave world, all the fire in the world could be controlled by him. He was like the emperor of fire and never had to worry about the consumption of his fire essence. As long as he breathed, he could quickly replenish it.

    However, it was different on the Immortal Astral Continent. Not only was he an outsider, even his fire essence was an outsider. It would be very difficult for him to replenish his power of fire.

    This situation was not a problem if he met someone who was weaker, but against someone who was strong, it would be fatal! In the Blue Dragon Sect, while it looked simple for Wang Lin to extract the soul of the earth fire, it was not simple.

    He didn¡¯t really need to extract that soul to leave the Blue Dragon Sect, but he wanted to check the rejection of the fire here, so he had extracted the soul.

    The rejection force was very strong. Under Wang Lin¡¯s forceful maniption, the fire dragon tried to rebel after he left the Blue Dragon Sect. In the end, under Wang Lin¡¯s suppression, the fire dragon disappeared into the earth.

    ¡°The rejection from the fire here is very strong. Since the fire of the Immortal Astral Continent doesn¡¯t recognize me, then I don¡¯t need it to recognize me. I¡¯ll suppress it and absorb it to strengthen myself!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a cold gaze. With a cold snort, he closed his eyes. Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul rushed into his left eye and turned into a Vermillion Bird that rushed out.

    The Vermillion Bird was formed by Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul. It filled the cave with a high temperature before it disappeared underground.

    The entire Heavenly Bull Continent had arge earth fire vein spreading across the continent under all the mountains. Just as Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul went underground, he felt suffocating heating from below.

    This aura was very harmful to the origin soul, but it caused no problem for Wang Lin. As he charged toward the bottom, a heat wave was released from his body to resist the earth fire.

    Because his origin soul was underground, everything he saw was different from when he was in his physical body. There was no earth here, only sparks of fire. It looked like a world of fire.

    As he went into the depths of the earth, a roar came from the distance. This roar could not be heard by one¡¯s ears, but the origin soul would feel it clearly. When the roar came, an even more intense heat wave sted toward Wang Lin.

    The temperature inside the heat wave could melt all treasures and burn the souls of all living beings.

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. This roar was more of a challenge - the collision of two different types of fire once they met.

    As the roar echoed, the Vermillion Bird formed by Wang Lin let out a sharp howl. This howl was the Vermillion Bird cry. The cry became a sharp sword that pierced into the ground toward the source of the roar!

    Wang Lin moved very fast as he charged deep underground. He crossed boundless distances every few breaths and soon arrived at the source of the roar!

    It was a fire dragon that was hundreds of feet long, giving off a red glow, and was surrounded by a violent aura. This fire dragon was coiled there and staring at Wang Lin¡¯s Vermillion Bird. When Wang Lin got close, it let out another roar.

    This scene was very shocking. In this underground world, the dragon and Vermillion Bird faced off. The roar and cry collided and a battle of fire began between them!

    If one¡¯s divine sense swept by, they would see this, but if they were here, they would see somethingpletely different with their naked eyes. They would only see a giant fire vein that expanded for an unknown distance! This vein was red and gave off endless heat while being buried under the earth.

    This huge fire vein was the fire dragon that was roaring at Wang Lin! This fire dragon was the soul of this branch of the fire vein!

    Simrly, if one looked at Wang Lin¡¯s Vermillion Bird with their naked eyes, they wouldn¡¯t see a Vermillion Bird. they would only see a fire that came from another ce, a fire that could not mix with the fire here!

    In this world, there was only one word that was called fire! mes could sometimes represent fire, but they would never rece ¡°fire¡± as a word!

    Fire was overbearing. It couldn¡¯t coexist, it could only fuse into one!

    The fire dragon roared and charged forward. Dense fire surrounded its body and charged at Wang Lin¡¯s Vermillion Bird. It opened its mouth to devour the Vermillion Bird.

    The eyes of Wang Lin¡¯s Vermillion Bird shined and didn¡¯t flinch at all. The mere soul of a branch of the fire vein wasn¡¯t qualified to make Wang Lin retreat. The Vermillion Bird let out a hiss as it charged into the mouth of the fire dragon.

    ¡°All fire in this world must listen to mymand and worship me as its master! Even the fire of the Immortal Astral Continent must obey!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense echoed underground with the overbearing nature of fire.

    The fire dragon devoured the Vermillion Bird and revealed a painful expression. Its body became twisted and fire burst out from its body. The Vermillion Bird slowly appeared within the fire dragon. It became veryrge until it shrouded the fire dragon and soon became clear.

    When it became clear, it continued to absorb the fireing from the fire dragon. As it strengthened itself, the fire dragon¡¯s roar became weaker. However, as the fire dragon was being absorbed, it began to struggle even more violently.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed above ground, where Wang Lin was. The earth trembled and split open as fire spewed out from underground, burning everything.

    This process didn¡¯tst too long. After one incense stick of time, the fire that was spewing out from underground immediately shrank and dissipated within the cracks back into the depths of the ground. The dragon had stopped struggling and the Vermillion Bird had finally be fuly clear. It opened its eyes and revealed a cold gaze.

    ¡°After absorbing the soul of a branch of the fire vein, my fire essence has strengthened so much!¡± The Vermillion Bird turned into a sea of fire and charged to the surface. It went back into Wang Lin¡¯s left eye.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled when his origin soul returned, and he opened his eyes.

    ¡°This was a rare andrge supplement for me!¡± Wang Lin looked at the ground, and his eyes revealed a strange light.

 Chapter 1809 - Du Qingâ€™s Horror!

    <h4>Chapter 1809 - Du Qing¡¯s Horror!</h4>

    ¡°The change in the earth fire vein must have attracted some attention. It is not convenient to remain here.¡± Wang Lin stood up and waved his sleeves. He cleared out all the restrictions left here.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to leave any clue to the people chasing him, especially the fact that he was good at restrictions. In this strange continent, one extrayer of mystery was an extrayer of protection.

    The restrictions disappeared without a trace. Even if someone noticed, it would be difficult to see if they had been made by a person or treasure. As Wang Lin waved his sleeves, he burned the walls of the cave more than a feet so no traces remained.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin walked out of the cave and stood in the sky. The sky was clear without any clouds, looking very beautiful.

    Breathing the aura of the Immortal Astral Continent, Wang Lin quickly flew off into the distance.

    He was extremely fast and disappeared over the horizon as a ray of light. His speed was faster than before. At this moment, he moved at full speed and flew more than 100,000 kilometers in a sh.

    On the third day after Wang Lin left, rays of light arrived over this mountain range. One of these rays of light was the Blue Dragon Sect¡¯s old ancestor, Du Qing. He gloomily looked at the mountain and then pressed his hand down on the mountain peak.

    The world rumbled as a giant wooden arm more than 1,000 feet thick appeared. It was covered in fire and smashed into the mountain.

    A thunderous rumble echoed as the mountain copsed and countless fragments scattered.

    ¡°Three days ago, the earth fire here changed. That cultivator named Wang was obviously hiding here! Despicable, I have used my full speed but was stillte¡­¡± Killing intent appeared in Du Qing¡¯s eyes and he waved his sleeve.

    ¡°Scatter from this ce and continue to search. I don¡¯t believe he can escape from the Heavenly Bull Continent!¡± Du Qing took a deep breath and clenched his fist.

    ¡°If this person hides, it will be difficult to find him¡­ Looks like I need to ask the Great Soul Sect for help¡­¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to avoid the other party. If he really wanted to hide, he could find a mountain far away and hide inside. After eight to 10 years, there would be no problems left.

    The main reason he had left was because he had found something that could nourish his fire essence greatly!

    As Wang Lin flew across the sky, his divine sense spread out, covering the earth. His eyes shined brightly with excitement.

    ¡°This Heavenly Bull Continent has many branches of the earth fire vein, at least thousands. If I absorb them all and even absorb the main earth fire vein¡­ Will I form an essence true body like back in the Dong Lin Pool?¡± Thinking about this made Wang Lin¡¯s breathing be short.

    He vaguely guessed that no one had ever absorbed the fire from the Heavenly Bull Continent. They had all obtained the recognition of the fire toprehend its essence and be third step cultivators.

    If they reached a certain cultivation level and their essence was strong enough, they perhaps would be a king of fire. But in the end, it was very different from Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin was not someone from the Immortal Astral Continent, and he didn¡¯tprehend the fire here. He didn¡¯t obtain the recognition of the fire here, so there would naturally be rejection.

    It was like following the will of the heavens and defying the heavens. But it was also because of this that Wang Lin was about to devour an earth fire soul and increase his fire essence greatly!

    ¡°Xuan Luo said that no person of the cave worlds has ever managed to walk out by force by themselves. I didn¡¯t reincarnate in the Immortal Astral Continent, so I didn¡¯t grow up here!

    ¡°The Immortal Astral Continent is not a dangerous ce for me, but a treasure trove!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he moved forward to another mountain range.

    The mountain here waspletely green with no trace of fire. However, with Wang Lin¡¯s fire essence, he looked down and sensed a giant fire dragon sleeping under the mountain.

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s gazended on the fire dragon, the fire dragon suddenly opened its eyes. Its eyes were a sea of fire that stared at Wang Lin through the mes.

    Roar!!

    A roar echoed and the earth trembled. The mountain peak swayed like a powerful wind was blowing through the mountains. However, ordinary people couldn¡¯t hear it. Even cultivators would find it difficult to detect. Only someone with a different type of fire essence, like Wang Lin, could clearly hear this roar of extreme rejection.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he let out a cold snort.

    ¡°A mere soul of a vein dares to roar at me? What courage!¡± Wang Lin stepped forward andnded on a mountain. He suddenly reached out below him with his right hand.

    ¡°Extract earth fire soul!¡±

    When his right hand lifted up, the mountain rumbled and a sea of fire erupted from the earth below. The mountain below Wang Lin copsed and gravel flew everywhere. The head of a fire dragon rushed out from the copsed mountain.

    The moment it appeared, the blue sky turned scarlet red as if it was burning. Crackling sounds echoed from the earth as the earth tore open andva flowed out.

    This fire dragon was a bit bigger than the one Wang Lin had devoured. The fire from it was equal to the full power of a Spirit Void cultivator.

    As it roared, the fire dragon¡¯s giant head closed in on Wang Lin and smashed toward him. It was like a ming meteor from the sky that was heading straight for Wang Lin. This shocking momentum was enough to cause the expression of any cultivator to change.

    However, Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm and didn¡¯t change at all; there was even coldness in his eyes. As the fire dragon rushed toward him, he raised his right hand and threw a punch at it!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the world. Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled slightly, but he didn¡¯t move half a step. However, the fire dragon let out a miserable roar as its head exploded.

    When the fire dragon copsed, it turned into a sea of fire and showed signs of reforming. The dragon¡¯s eyes were the first to reform, and they gave off an angry gaze.

    However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t give the fire dragon a chance to reform. He stepped forward and fire shined in his left eye. A Vermillion Bird appeared in his eye and charged out toward the fire dragon.

    ¡°Soul of the earth fire, you still don¡¯t know your ce!¡± As the Vermillion Bird devoured, Wang Lin¡¯s powerful voice echoed in the world.

    The fire dragon¡¯s body trembled and its copsed head was absorbed by the Vermillion Bird. As the absorption increased, the earth trembled and the world changed colors. The entire fire dragon turned into a sea of fire that was absorbed by the Vermillion Bird!

    After absorbing two earth fire souls, the body of the Vermillion Bird had expanded to hundreds of thousands of feet wide. It seemed to cover up the entire sky.

    The fire raged, causing the Vermillion Bird to let out a heaven-shattering cry.

    This cry turned into ripples that spread with the Vermillion Bird as the center. Wang Lin took a step forward and stood on the head of the Vermillion Bird. His body was covered in a sea of fire.

    The Vermillion Bird let out a cry and immediately charged forward. From a distance, it looked like a cloud of fire moving forward!

    Wang Lin could clearly feel his fire essence bing stronger! This growth excited Wang Lin because back in the cave world, the fire essence had stopped changing. Wang Lin had thought that was the limit of his fire essence, that it had reached fullpletion.

    But he always felt like something was missing, though he wasn¡¯t able to find out what exactly.

    It wasn¡¯t until he encountered the Dong Lin Pool inside the fifth flower that a door to a higher path open for Wang Lin.

    It allowed him to know that his fire essence could form an essence true body! He could never forget the powerful feeling he had when an essence true body formed.

    The simplest change was that whenever he used a spell, it was not just one, but two ovepping with each other, making it far stronger than before! This was not something Wang Lin had ever imagined possible.

    Right now, his fire essence had be stronger and grown closer to forming an essence true body!

    In this strangend filled with powerful cultivators, there was nothing more exciting than increasing his cultivation level. Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to move forward while riding the giant Vermillion Bird. His divine sense spread out, looking for the next fire vein!

    Two days after Wang Lin left, a ray of light closed in from the distance. The person inside the ray of light was the Blue Dragon Sect¡¯s old ancestor, Du Qing! He arrived very fast this time, and when hended, he was a bit shocked. He looked at the mountains below and his eyelids twitched.

    ¡°Something is wrong. If he causes the earth fire vein to change once or twice, it could be an ident, but this is the third time! He is obviously doing this on purpose, but what is he doing it for¡­¡± Du Qing frowned. He couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    Hended on a mountain and his divine sense spread out. He carefully looked at the ground and extended his search underground.

    This caused him to gasp, and his expression changed greatly!

    ¡°The earth fire vein withered and the earth fire dissipated. It is dead!! He is absorbing the earth fire, which¡­ is impossible¡­ Even if a cultivator has the fire essence, they wouldn¡¯t dare to forcibly absorb the earth fire. Once it¡¯s done, it is likely to cause a rejection in their body, and they would be attacked by the earth fire of the Heavenly Bull Continent¡­ He¡­ How did he do it? What is he going to do?¡± Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with horror.

    He had never heard of anyone who could absorb and devour the earth fire vein. The cultivators with fire essence had all offered sacrifices to the fire to obtain recognition. No one had ever dared to devour, or could devour!

 Chapter 1810 - Pack of Dragons, One Vermillion Bird Devours the Earth Vein!

    <h4>Chapter 1810 - Pack of Dragons, One Vermillion Bird Devours the Earth Vein!</h4>

    Du Qing looked up at the sky in the distance. He vaguely felt like the person he was chasing was a terrifying existence. His heart couldn¡¯t be helped but be overwhelmed by hesitation. He didn¡¯t know if he should continue his pursuit.

    After a long time, Du Qing clenched his teeth and there was coldness in his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m not willing to give up now. No matter what, I must catch up and have a look. If all of this is just a false illusion of strength, then I¡¯ll kill him¡­ If¡­ If his cultivation level is good and equal to mine, then I need to change my perspective. The Blue Dragon Sect is destroyed and it can¡¯t be changed. If he were to join the Blue Dragon Sect¡­ the influence of the sect would increase greatly!¡± Du Qing was the old ancestor. Even though he was moody, his mind was not ordinary.

    After making up his mind, Du Qing reached at the void before him and a paper crane appeared before him. He threw it and it expanded into a smoke crane. It let out a cry and flew forward.

    Du Qing followed it into the distance.

    ¡°With this exotic treasure from the Great Soul Sect, this person won¡¯t be able to escape for long!¡±

    A thunderous rumble echoed across the earth of the Heavenly Bull Continent, then a giant Vermillion Bird covered in fire rushed out. The world

    became distorted and the earth dried up, seeming ready to copse.

    Wang Lin¡¯s white hair fluttered as he stood on the head of the Vermillion Bird, his eyes shining brightly.

    It had been half a month since he devoured the second earth fire soul. During this period, Wang Lin hadn¡¯t wasted any time; he had been rapidly moving forward. Everytime he encountered an earth fire vein, he would absorb its soul.

    During this half a month, Wang Lin had devoured nine earth fire veins. Combining with the two from before, there were now 11 earth fire dragon souls.

    His fire essence was far more powerful than back in the cave world; it had more than doubled its strength! This kind of shocking change seemed to have made Wang Lin¡¯s eyes turn red as he continued to devour like crazy!

    Wang Lin had long be aware of the fact that someone was chasing him. Even though he hadn¡¯t seen the person chasing him, he clearly knew who it was.

    This person had to be the old ancestor of the Blue Dragon Sect, the Void Tribnt Du Qing!

    This matter was not difficult to analyze. To dare to pursue him and for this long meant that that person was confident in their strength. Among the people Wang Lin had provoked since he came to the Immortal Astral Continent, only the Blue Dragon Sect¡¯s old ancestor had the strength.

    ¡°From Kang Ran¡¯s memory, the old ancestor is at the early stage of Void Tribnt¡­ But whether that is true or not is not something Kang Ren is qualified to know!

    ¡°He may have indeed gone through nine Arcane Tribnts to reach the early stage of Void Tribnt, or he could still be in the Arcane Tribnt stage!¡± Wang Lin would obviously not believe Du Qing¡¯s cultivation level from just Kan Ren¡¯s memory.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and the Vermillion Bird under him let out a shocking roar. The more earth fire veins it devoured, the faster the Vermillion Bird became. Although it couldn¡¯tpare to the mosquito king, it was almost as fast as Wang Lin.

    The Vermillion Bird let out a roar and disappeared without a trace. Half a dayter, a ray of light closed in and Du Qing appeared. He had chased for half a month, getting closer and closer to Wang Lin, but his mood was bing more and more gloomy.

    During this half a month, he had seen nine withered-up fire veins. That feeling of disbelief became stronger and stronger, and this shocked him greatly. Even his earliest thoughts began to shake.

    ¡°Another ce!! Damn it, how many will this person devour before he stops? How can I chase? How could I dare to keep chasing¡­¡± Du Qing looked at the withered earth fire vein below and his scalp went numb.

    ¡°By the time I catch up, not only will I be no match for him, but I will get injured by him. Then my pursuit will be a big joke¡­¡± Such a thought keep surfacing in Du Qing¡¯s mind.

    He hesitated for a moment before he let out a roar at the sky. He was going to risk it. Until he saw the other party¡¯s exact cultivation level, he was unwilling to retreat like this!

    ¡°I have dered to the outside world that I¡¯m at the early stage of Void Tribnt, but in truth, I¡¯m only at my seventh Arcane Tribnt. Nevertheless, my fire wood body has strength far beyond ordinary cultivators. My physical body is like that of the people from the ancient country. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t battle him!! Even if his cultivation level isparable to mine, his body can¡¯t be as powerful!!¡± Du Qing seemed to have found confidence in that roar. He charged even faster under the guidance of the smoke crane.

    After seven days, the Vermillion Bird under Wang Lin had be evenrger. It seemed to cover the sky as it flew. During thest seven days, he had absorbed three earth fire dragon souls!

    The 14 earth fire souls had caused the power of Wang Lin¡¯s fire to increase greatly. It was twice as powerfulpared to back in the cave world!

    Behind him, Du Qing arrived at the withered fire vein Wang Lin was at before, and his face was pale. These days of pursuit were a type of torture he had never suffered before.

    This kind of torture was not affecting the body, but the mind! He had seen the withered earth fire veins one after another. This feeling was enough to make him go crazy. He would rather never pursue Wang Lin, or damage his own cultivation while fighting Wang Lin than to continue suffering this torture.

    Four dayster, in another part of the Heavenly Bull Continent, the roar of a dragon slowly dissipated. A giant Vermillion Bird charged out from underground.

    Half an hourter, Du Qing¡¯s figure appeared once more. He stared dumbfoundedly at the earth for a long time¡­

    ¡°16¡­¡± At this moment, Du Qing wondered if this mysterious person named Wang was a soul of the earth fire vein¡­

    Two dayster, in the northern part of the Heavenly Bull Continent, where there were the most mountains. The mountain ranges were endless here, and there was no trace of vegetation. It waspletely ck, giving a depressing feeling.

    The ground was dry and cracked, and a hot aura seemed to exist and spread across the void.

    This ce was very remote and few cultivators came here. Most of the time, this ce was silent, but at this moment, a shocking roar came from the depths of these mountains.

    This roar was the roar of the fire dragon soul, and it was different from the ones Wang Lin had heard before. This roar shook the world and almost became corporeal. Not only could he hear it, but all living beings could hear it!

    This was no longer a soul roar, but a soul powerful enough to let out a real roar!

    After devouring so many earth veins, this was the first one Wang Lin could not devour, as it contained such a terrifying soul! A giant Vermillion Bird flew out from the mountain, and on the head of the Vermillion Bird, Wang Lin suddenly looked back.

    Behind him, the mountain trembled and hundreds of thousands of feet of mountain range copsed. A fire dragon with the head that was 100,000 feetrge with a body of unknown size charged up.

    This fire dragon was clearly a soul, but it looked like it was real. It was obvious that this branch was far stronger than an ordinary branch.

    ¡°This is a child branch and not a sub branch!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He had carefully scanned the area before. When he saw how powerful the soul was, he was even more confident in his spection.

    A main fire vein could have countless sub branches. However, a child branch was very different. A long time ago, it might have been connected to the main vein, but it had separated and be an independent existence!

    A child vein was basically a child of the main vein. Aside from its strength, there was no difference between it and the main vein!

    ¡°I wonder how many child veins are in the Heavenly Bull Continent¡­ However, there obviously shouldn¡¯t be a lot. Devouring a child vein is the same as devouring arge amount of sub veins. Since I have encountered it, there is no reason to let it go!¡± The Vermillion Bird under Wang Lin let out a cry and turned around in the sky. It charged at the iing earth fire dragon soul.

    The earth fire dragon soul was fierce andrge amounts of fire spread out, covering the surrounding hundreds of thousands of feet of area in the sky. This included Wang Lin and his Vermillion Bird.

    The surroundings were sealed off by fire and the ck smoke of the fire burned all breathable air. At the same time, even the space in the area began to distort, causing everything here to be blurry.

    Only the giant fire dragon closed in, its ferocious eyes revealing its tyrannical nature as it charged at Wang Lin¡¯s Vermilion Bird.

    Wang Lin let out a cold snort. Although this child vein was strong, equal to a mid stage Arcane Void cultivator, it wasn¡¯t enough for Wang Lin to retreat. His right hand formed a seal and pointed at the fire dragon.

    ¡°16 earth fire branch veins, appear in my name!¡± The moment Wang Lin¡¯s words echoed, 16 fire dragons appeared around the Vermillion Bird and rushed at the iing fire dragon.

    It was at this moment that a ray of light closed in from the distance. Du Qing had finally caught up!

    He spotted the cloud-like me that was hundreds of feet wide. He heard the roar from the me, and at that moment, his body trembled. Cracks appeared on his originally juvenile body and he turned into a purple wooden man!

    The moment he turned into a wooden man, fire spread out from his body and surrounded him, but it didn¡¯t damage the wood at all.

    Du Qing also had a fire essence!

    The reason the fire essence had appeared on its own was because that roar represented the fire of the Heavenly Bull Sect! And Du Qing was a fire essence cultivator recognized by the Heavenly Bull Continent!

    If it was an ordinary vein, it wouldn¡¯t have the power to affect Du Qing¡¯s fire essence. However, this child vein was no different than the main vein, so it could achieve such an effect.

    Du Qing¡¯s expression changed. His gazended on the cloud of mes in the distance. He could see the strange scene of 16 fire dragons and a Vermillion Bird devouring a fire dragon hidden inside the mes!

    There was also a person with white hair standing on the head of the Vermillion Bird. His white clothes were extremely conspicuous in the fire. Although Du Qing only saw the back, he had the illusion that he was looking at a mountain!

    ¡°That¡¯s him!¡± Du Qing¡¯s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1811 - Scaring Du Qing!

    <h4>Chapter 1811 - Scaring Du Qing!</h4>

    ¡°He is currently trying to devour the earth fire here. The earth fire here is not normal, so he can¡¯t devour it as easily. Right now is the best time to kill him!¡± Du Qing revealed a decisive gaze. He charged into the fire without hesitation.

    Du Qing saw Wang Lin. Inside the fire, Wang Lin also felt Du Qing outside the fire!

    An aura that was infinitely close to Void Tribnt came from Du Qing¡¯s body. When his body became a wooden body, Wang Lin sensed this even more clearly.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm. He had long known that Du Qing was chasing him, and being caught up to was expected. At this moment, he didn¡¯t panic or even pay any attention to Du Qing. The 16 fire dragons and the Vermillion Bird charged at the iing fire dragon formed by the child earth fire vein.

    The two were not far apart. As the two sides closed in, they immediately collided. Even though Du Qing wanted to charge in, he was a step too slow.

    The 16 fire dragons were the first toe in contact with the child earth vein soul, and a thunderous rumble echoed across the earth. The moment the two collided, Wang Lin pointed down as he stood on the head of the Vermillion Bird.

    The 16 fire dragons roared and wrapped around the child earth fire vein like chains, tying it down. The soul of the vein let out a deafening roar.

    At the same time, the Vermillion Bird under Wang Lin charged out and ovepped with the child earth fire vein soul. It began its crazy devour and fusion.

    All of this happened in an instant. From Du Qing¡¯s perspective, everything had happened smoothly without any dy.

    The child earth fire vein soul¡¯s body twisted and it continued to roar. It was no longer fierce but revealed a painful expression. One could vaguely see the Vermillion Bird inside it and the white-haired Wang Lin standing between the horns on its head.

    Wang Lin raised his left hand and controlled the 16 chains formed by the fire dragons. It looked like he was holding the chains.

    This was a shocking scene, enough to shake the heart of any cultivator that saw it.

    Wang Lin was surrounded by fire as if he was the emperor of fire. Even the dragon below him seemed like it had to yield to be his mount!

    The dragon¡¯s roar was heaven-shaking. It was at this moment that Du Qing rushed through the sea of fire and closed in on Wang Lin.

    As Du Qing closed in, Wang Lin suddenly looked up. The fire dragon under Wang Lin had to raise its head as Wang Lin¡¯s left hand pulled the chains. It let out a violent roar that wanted to tear the world apart, and fire rippled in all directions.

    At the same time, an endless source of fire erupted from the 16 chains in Wang Lin¡¯s left hand and entered his body. The cry of a Vermillion Bird came from the fire dragon below Wang Lin.

    When the Vermillion Bird cried, a powerful surge of earth fire from the fire dragon below rushed into Wang Lin. At this moment, the power of fire he controlled was heaven-shattering!

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and waved it at the void before him!

    This wave contained his fire essence that had increased in power several fold. The power of this fire essence was equal to the full power of all of Wang Lin¡¯s essences in the cave world!

    One essence wasparable to the seven from before!

    The growth of his fire essence was what made Wang Lin very excited along the way!

    With this wave, the world rumbled and the sea of fire gathered around him. It fused with the fire essence inside his body and formed a giant handprint.

    This handprint had clear fingerprints; it was Wang Lin¡¯s right hand! This right hand was thousands of feet tall and burned everything in its path as it flew toward Du Qing!

    Du Qing¡¯s pupils shrank. His right hand formed a seal and arge distortion appeared around him. The distortion turned into a vortex and then a giant, wooden arm stretched out toward Wang Lin¡¯s handprint.

    All of this happened in the blink of an eye. When the handprint and the wooden arm collided, a thunderous rumble echoed and a terrifying shockwave scattered.

    Wang Lin¡¯s handprint copsed, but the wooden arm formed by Du Qing¡¯s spell was surrounded by a sea of fire from the copsed handprint and began burning.

    Du Qing let out a muffled groan. He retreated three steps and suddenly looked up.

    He saw Wang Lin unphased, standing on the fire dragon. However, the fire dragon¡¯s body trembled and began to copse on arge scale. It was as if its flesh and skin were being split open.

    This was because Wang Lin had transferred all of the force from Du Qing¡¯s attack onto the fire dragon. He had borrowed Du Qing¡¯s power to seriously injure the fire dragon he still could not devour.

    The fire dragon let out a miserable cry and retreated. Its body continued to copse, and everytime it copsed, the Vermillion Bird inside its body became even more clear.

    Du Qing¡¯s expression changed and his eyes revealed a gloomy gaze. He had seen through the fact that this white-haired cultivator was borrowing his power to devour this earth fire.

    When he looked up, Wang Lin¡¯s cold gaze met with Du Qing¡¯s gaze for the first time!

    With this blow, Wang Lin had seen through Du Qing¡¯s cultivation. This person had not reached the Void Tribnt stage, he was still at the Arcane Tribnt stage. From the power of that attack, he was stronger than the Sovereign but could notpare with the likes of the Seven-Colored Daoist or Old Ghost Zhan!

    Wang Lin had seen through how strong Du Qing was, but Du Qing wasn¡¯t able to see through Wang Lin.

    ¡°Judging from the aura, this person is at most at the peak of Spirit Void and hasn¡¯t even reached Arcane Void¡­ But such a cultivator could not have withstood my attack or devoured the earth fire!

    ¡°His body should have copsed from my spell, but his expression didn¡¯t change at all. Also, he transferred most of the force into the dragon soul below him, so it¡¯s impossible to see through his true cultivation!

    ¡°But I don¡¯t believe he is only at the peak of Spirit Void! He must be hiding his cultivation level; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have escaped back in the Blue Dragon Sect!¡± The two looked at each other and began to specte about the other.

    Du Qing was a cautious person, and everything he had encountered along the way made him hesitate. After seeing his attack repelled, his eyes shined as he stared at Wang Lin, and he didn¡¯t act recklessly.

    ¡°Who are you? Why did you destroy the Blue Dragon Sect? If you don¡¯t give me an exnation, then you can stay here!¡± There was a sh of coldness in Du Qing¡¯s eyes as he spoke.

    ¡°Your Blue Dragon Sect disciple wanted to refine me into a puppet. I just destroyed your sect and didn¡¯t kill a single person. That was me being kind.¡± The 16 fire dragons controlled by Wang Lin¡¯s left hand that were binding therge fire dragon trembled. The earth fire soul let out a roar as its body copsed even more. The Vermillion Bird¡¯s shadow began to ovep with the dragon as the devour was about toplete.

    When Du Qing saw this, his body began to distort again and he was going to turn back into a wooden person. The roar from this child vein affected the fire essence in his body, causing it to be restless.

    ¡°What a joke. You killed thousands of my Blue Dragon Sect disciples, and you say you didn¡¯t kill a person!¡± Du Qing stared at Wang Lin and the fire dragon soul below him. He began to hesitate again.

    Wang Lin gave him a mysterious feeling, and everything he saw made Du Qinq lose confidence.

    After hearing Du Qing¡¯s words, Wang Lin simply decided to not speak anymore. He stood on the fire dragon¡¯s body and continued to control his fire essence to devour this fire dragon soul.

    After a short period of calmness, the fire dragon soul let out an extremely poignant and anxious roar. Du Qing¡¯s fire appeared outside of his control and the coldness in his eyes became even stronger. If he continued to ignore the call of the fire, then his fire essence might start rejecting him.

    ¡°Give me an exnation!¡± Du Qing no longer hesitated; he charged at Wang Lin. As he closed in, Wang Lin sneered and he pointed at the sky.

    The sky rumbled and the clouds churned, then a giant palm print appeared in the sky. It was the War Spirit Print!

    The moment this print appeared, the world changed colors, and it charged at Du Qing.

    The moment Du Qing saw the palm, his expression changed greatly!

    ¡°The World Sect¡¯s grand handprint, War Spirit Print!! You are someone from the World Sect from the Soul Cloud Continent!!¡±

    After hearing Du Qing¡¯s words, Wang Lin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. As the War Spirit Print descended, he formed another seal and pointed at the sky.

    Seven-colored light instantly gathered before Wang Lin and shrouded the surrounding area. The Seven-colored light rapidly gathered to form the Seven-Colored Lance!

    The moment thence appeared, Du Qing¡¯s pupils shrank and were filled with horror. He no longer charged forward but retreated several steps.

    ¡°The Dong Lin Sect¡¯s Seven-Colored Spell, you¡­ you¡­ Are you someone from the World Sect or a disciple of the Dong Lin Sect!?¡±

    ¡°What do you think¡­¡± After using two different spells, Wang Lin raised his right hand and millions of restrictions flew out from his hand into the sky. The world changed colors as a giant, ancient umbre suddenly appeared before Du Qing¡¯s eyes.

    Du Qing¡¯s body trembled and he revealed a look of disbelief. He subconsciously retreated a few steps and looked at Wang Lin with extreme fear in his eyes.

    ¡°The strongest sect in the 72 continents personally appointed by the Celestial Emperor, the Three Dao Sect¡­ Song Yun Dao¡¯s spell that is not passed down¡­ Realm Burning Umbre¡­¡± Du Qing¡¯s face turned deathly pale and his scalp went numb. He didn¡¯t think Wang Lin had learned these in secret. These spells looked extremely authentic, and they were not things one could secretly learn!

    ¡°Who the hell are you!?¡±

 Chapter 1812 - Comparing Essences With Wang Lin

    <h4>Chapter 1812 - Comparing Essences With Wang Lin</h4>

    Du Qing had cultivated for many years and had experienced a lot. His body was even made of wood. He had seen through many things in life, and few things could terrify him so.

    But the white-haired cultivator before him had made he feel shock, and his scalp had tingled many times.

    First, it was all the withered earth fire veins. Then, once he caught up, it was the spells from the Dong Lin Sect, the World Sect, and the Three Dao Sect.

    All of this made it impossible for Du Qing to judge wang Lin¡¯s identity and origin. From his point of view, Wang Lin was shrouded in veils of mystery. After oneyer was lifted, there were countless more.

    ¡°He might have really stolen them, like entering all those sects to learn these spells that are not passed outside!

    ¡°Or he has a very deep background¡­ To get these spells from those sects¡­¡± Du Qing¡¯s face turned as he retreated 100 steps and countless spections appeared in his heart.

    ¡°If it is the former, then that person is very cunning and is good at hiding. His cultivation level should not be what it seems, and he will be very difficult to deal with¡­ Such a person, although difficult to deal with, should have no problem if I kill him¡­

    ¡°But if it¡¯s thetter¡­¡± Du Qing¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ¡°If it¡¯s thetter, this person can¡¯t be provoked! To make the Dong Lin Sect and the World Sect give him those spells is already difficult. But to make Song Yun Dao from the Three Dao Sect, who was appointed by the Celestial Emperor, give up the Realm Burning Umbre. That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s simply too terrifying¡­

    ¡°What kind of background can do this¡­¡± Du Qing thought of something, and his face became even more pale.

    Although Du Qing was hiding his shock, Wang Lin still saw through some of it. He was standing on the dragon soul and was absorbing the power of the fire. It would take some time before he would finish, and although he wasn¡¯t afraid of being disturbed, the effect would be better if he could absorb it in peace.

    He originally thought he would have to have a vicious battle with Du Qing, but looking at it now, it didn¡¯t seem like he would need an intense battle for Du Qing to leave.

    ¡°Do you still want to battle with me¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he stood on the head of the dragon. He spoke while absorbing the fire.

    The majesty in his voice echoed across the world.

    ¡°The chance of thetter is not likely. He might only knew these three. Perhaps he used them before me to scare me away! This should be his limit!¡± Du Qing had cultivated for many years; how could he be easily fooled? When he heard Wang Lin¡¯s words, heughed.

    He charged at Wang Lin. Distortions appeared around him, revealing his purple, wooden body. Fire surged out from his body and surrounded him.

    From a distance, this was a shocking sight!

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you know a fourth spell from one of the great sects!¡±

    As Du Qing spoke and closed in, Wang Linughed. When Du Qing heard this, he felt a hint of mockery in thatughter, and his heart trembled.

    Wang Lin sat there controlling the 16 fire dragon chains and waved his right hand at the sky.

    The world was surrounded by ck wind. The ck wind churned and roars came from within. 13 ck dragons moved within the ck wind.

    At the same time, the 13 ck dragons opened their mouths and breathed out the wind of extinction. Countless raindrops moved within the wind. It was like the dragon king summoning the rain!

    If that was it, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising, but every drop of rain gave off a dazzling, golden light as it fell. Each drop of rain turned into a soul that let out a sharp roar as they charged at Du Qing.

    ¡°Call the Wind, Summon the Rain, Magic Arsenal¡­ Lands Copse, Mountains Crumble¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s cold voice echoed as the earth rumbled. Large amounts of cracks appeared on the earth and illusionary volcanos appeared on thend above the earth fire vein. The volcanos all exploded with ck smoke, and endlessva erupted.

    ¡°Dark Moon Clear Sky!¡± Wang Lin pointed at the sky with a roar. A bright moon suddenly appeared in the sky covered by the ck wind.

    It was clearly day, so the appearance of this moon was extremely strange!

    The moment the moon appeared, Wang Lin pointed at the iing Du Qing. The mark of a moon quickly appeared on Du Qing¡¯s face and quickly spread.

    ¡°How is this spell!?¡± Wang Lin waved his sleeve as he stood on the head of the fire dragon and looked down at the pale-faced Du Qing, who was shocked once more!

    ¡°Dark¡­ Dark Moon Sect¡­ The first spell of the Dark Moon Art¡­¡± Thunder rumbled in Du Qing¡¯s mind. The Dark Moon Sect was one of the nine sects and thirteen factions of the Eastern Continent!

    Du Qing suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were bloodshot. He had been shocked by Wang Lin¡¯s disy of spells, but he had already chased Wang Lin for a long time, so he had no face to retreat!

    Even now, he had only attacked once!

    ¡°So what if you haverge amounts of spells from the other sects!? Your cultivation level must be lower than mine, or else you wouldn¡¯t use such methods to stop me!

    ¡°You doing this just means you wouldn¡¯t dare to attack!¡± Du Qing roared. He had never encountered such a situation that was difficult to back out from. He decided to go all out as he suppressed the shock in his heart and charged out. He waved his right hand and arge amount of fire condensed in his hand from his body. Arge amount of purple gas also came from his wooden body and flew toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°This old man¡¯s cultivation was obtained all on my own. Although I don¡¯t have as many fancy spells as you,I have three essences! This old man has suffered the Arcane Tribnts with three essences; how could I be scared of someone like you who only has the fire essence!?

    ¡°This old man wants to see how many essences you have to be so arrogant!¡± Du Qing let out a roar at the sky and the fire in his right handbined with the purple gas and turned into a sea of purple fire. The purple fire colored the world as a heat wave surrounded Du Qing while he walked toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Great earth essence!¡± Du Qing stepped forward and his left hand reached at the ground below. Cracks came from thend below, making everything tremble, and specks of yellow, sand-like crystals flew out. They gathered before Du Qing¡¯s left hand like a cloud of yellow mist.

    Inside the mist was a dense earth essence aura. The aura spread out and the earth became twisted. The surrounding area seemed to turn into arge desert!

    ¡°Weight essence!¡± Du Qing looked up at the sky and let out a roar. The reason he was able to be an Arcane Void cultivator and pass through several Arcane Tribnts, aside from his body, was due to his weight essence.

    The reason he was sheltered by the Great Soul Sect was also rted to this essence!

    Weight essence, theprehension of all weight in the world, from as small as a grain of sand, to asrge as a continent. When it expanded, it would include the understanding of the changes in weight, and he would be able to change weight with just a thought.

    This weight essence was notmon on the Immortal Astral Continent, and it required a special talent toprehend. Du Qing originally didn¡¯t possess the qualification, but his wooden body contained a trace of weight essence, which had allowed him to slowlyprehend it.

    It was invisible after it appeared, but it gave Du Qing¡¯s purple sea of fire weight!

    Since ancient times, there were two different kinds ofprehension of fire. The key difference between the two was whether the fire had weight!

    One side said there was weight to fire, and the other side thought that fire was merely a phenomenon, so there was no weight!

    Even now, people were still divided on this subject, but it had no effect on spells. With his weight essence, Du Qing gave his fire weight!

    As a result, the power of his fire increased greatly!

    At the same time, the earth essence mist in his left hand changed under the effect of the weight essence, and it felt like Du Qing was holding a continent in his hand!

    All of this happened in the blink of an eye. After disying his three essences, Du Qing charged at Wang Lin like a war celestial.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you are! Die for this old man!¡±

    Wang Lin was still standing on the head of the fire dragon soul, and his pupils shrank. With a thought, the fire dragon roared and retreated. At the same time, the spells Wang Lin had used earlier all flew toward Du Qing.

    The Seven-Colored Lance, the War Spirit Print, the opened Ancient Umbre, and the Dark Moon Clear Sky inside the ck wind all flew forward. They were all famous spells on the Immortal Astral Continent, and this was Wang Lin¡¯s full power!

    Due to the existence of the fire dragon, Wang Lin was connected with it. With the dragon offsetting a majority of the aftershock, Wang Lin could battle Du Qing!

    He had even sealed the Sovereign and dared to fight against Old Ghost Zhan and the Seven-Colored Daoist. How could be afraid to battle this little Du Qing?

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Wang Lin couldn¡¯t open his storage space, Du Qing would certainly lose once the Yi Si Puppet came out!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed, but Du Qing¡¯s cultivation was too powerful. Even though he hadn¡¯t used any spells, those three essences were his most powerful attacks.

    The thunderous rumbles echoed and all four of Wang Lin¡¯s spells copsed, but the power of Du Qing¡¯s essences still created a shockwave and reached Wang Lin. The fire dragon soul under Wang Lin could no longer bear it, and it let out a cry as it suddenly copsed.

    The fire dragon turned into a giant ball of fire that surrounded Wang Lin.

    Du Qing charged through the impact of the four copsed spells. He was going to close in to deliver a fatal blow to Wang Lin.

    But just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s voice slowly came out from the fireball.

    ¡°Do you think I only have one essence¡­ Do you think three essences is a lot¡­¡±

    If someone else said this, Du Qing could ignore this, but since Wang Lin had said it, Du Qing felt his heart tremble for some unknown reason.

 Chapter 1813 - Too Vicious!

    <h4>Chapter 1813 - Too Vicious!</h4>

    The copse of the earth fire dragon turned into a giant fireball that surrounded Wang Lin. Outside the fireball, the 16 fire dragons roared and fused with the fireball.

    One could vaguely see the shadow of a Vermillion Bird inside the fireball!

    From afar, this fireball looked like an egg, and a shocking change was happening inside!

    As Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed, the side of the fireball that was facing Du Qing distorted and a face appeared.

    This was a cold face, it was Wang Lin¡¯s face!

    He coldly looked at Du Qing, and Wang Lin¡¯s face slowly spoke.

    ¡°Merely three essences¡­ Thunder essence, appear!¡± After Wang Lin spoke, thunderous rumbles echoed and thunder descended from the sky.

    The moment the thunder appeared, the world changed colors as if countless bolts of thunder had appeared in the sky. As thunder gathered from all across the world, the illusion of a giant war chariot appeared.

    The chariot looked bronze, but it was formed by thunderbolts. There were six thunderbolts connected to the chariot as if they were pulling it.

    There seemed to be a blurry figure standing on this thunderbolt chariot. The figure was wearing a blue cloak, but it was impossible to see it clearly!

    ¡°This¡­ This is the thunder war chariot of the thunder essence! Only someone with a powerful thunder essence can cause this kind of change to ur!! This person¡­ Not only does he have the fire essence, he also has the thunder essence!¡± Du Qing was not surprised Wang Lin had two essences, but he was shocked that Wang Lin¡¯s thunder essence could cause this!

    ¡°Life and death essence, appear!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s face on the fireball spoke once more.

    After he spoke, white gas came from the sky and ck gas came from the earth. The ck and white gases formed a vortex before Wang Lin.

    The auras of life and death came from the vortex. Wang Lin had already tested that the ethereal essences were not affected by the Immortal Astral Continent at all. The auras of death and life, two auras that shouldn¡¯t coexist, fused perfectly.

    ¡°Ethereal essence!! This person¡­ This person is the same as me, two corporeal and one ethereal!!¡± Du Qing¡¯s expression became ugly. This was already the limit of his expectations. He thought Wang Lin only had one corporeal and one ethereal.

    ¡°So the reason you¡¯re so arrogant is because of these three essences! Even if it¡¯s three¡­¡± Du Qing roared, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by Wang Lin.

    ¡°Three¡­ Karma and true and false essences,e out!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words caused Du Qing¡¯s expression to change. His heart skipped a beat and his eyes were filled with disbelief as he watched two vortexes appear before Wang Lin!

    One vortex constantly changed between real and fake. When Du Qing looked at it, he felt like his mind was being pulled into an illusion. This made him gasp.

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡±

    The other essence contained karma. Karma was a grand dao and was extremelyplicated. It was chaotic inside, and just like karma, it was impossible to see through the changes in it!

    ¡°Three ethereals, three¡­ This person actually has such luck to obtain three ethereal essences!!¡± Du Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, and he subconsciously retreated a few steps. Even the fire and earth essences in his hands became dim.

    ¡°Three ethereal and two corporeal¡­ What kind of talent does he have to have five essences? This¡­ This is unheard of even in the Great Soul Sect!!¡± Du Qing recalled his own words. Three essences were really nothing to this person.

    ¡°So what if you have five essences? Having a lot of essences doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re powerful¡­¡± Du Qing was shocked once more but he gritted his teeth and roared.

    ¡°Five? ughter essence, appear!¡± A crack appeared between the eyebrows of Wang Lin¡¯s face on the fireball. A coldness filled with ughter rushed into the world. This ughter aura was extremely dense, and red snow fell from the sky, covering the earth in red!

    Before this ughter aura, Du Qing retreated a few more steps. He no longer looked at Wang Lin with fear but sheer terror!

    ¡°ughter¡­ ughter essence!! It¡¯s the ughter essence!! You actually have the ughter essence!!¡± Du Qing almost screamed. On the Immortal Astral Continent, the ughter essence was even more rare than his weight essence. Even if one only had one essence, the ughter essence would be enough for them to be a ruler!

    The formation of the ughter essence meant that one¡¯s hands were dyed in blood. One had to end countless lives for the ughter essence to appear. At least this was what Du Qing believed.

    ¡°Damn it, he actually has the ughter essence. He¡­ How many people has he killed? This is an extremely vicious person!!¡±

    ¡°Restriction essence, appear!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words were like a heavy punch thatnded on Du Qing¡¯s body, causing him to retreat more than 100 feet. He saw blood lines appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. They flew out and formed a restriction.

    The aura of the restriction essence erupted.

    ¡°Seven!! It wasn¡¯t six, but seven! He¡­ He¡­¡± Du Qing retreated once more and looked at the seven essences floating between him and Wang Lin. His scalp went numb and thunderous rumbles echoed in his mind.

    The shock Wang Lin had given him was too much! But the shock he felt now was even stronger than before. The thought of turning around and escaping kept appearing in his mind.

    ¡°To have seven essences, to have spells of powerful sects, to be able to absorb the earth fire vein by force, to cause the change in thunder¡­ This kind of person can¡¯t be provoked!!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that his cultivation wascking, but he didn¡¯t know how many terrifying things would appear if he faced Wang Lin. How many aces had Wang Lin not taken out yet?

    When he attacked twice before, he didn¡¯t even injure Wang Lin at all. From that, he deduced that even if Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level was not his match, it should be simr!

    In such a situation,bining Wang Lin¡¯s mysterious nature and Du Qing¡¯s caution, how could he battle?

    ¡°So what if you have seven essences!? Do you dare toe and fight with me!?¡± Du Qing clenched his teeth. Even though he wanted to escape, he had to say a few words first; otherwise, this pursuit would simply be too humiliating.

    ¡°Do you really want to fight?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s face inside the ball of fire said, and his eyes lit up. As he spoke, a terrifying pressure erupted from the fireball.

    This pressure was shocking, and the moment it spread out, the fear in Du Qing¡¯s eyes increased greatly. He quickly retreated without hesitation, and a look of horror appeared on his face. He looked at Wang Lin¡¯s face on the fireball and golden light spread out from the distorted face.

    The golden light spread far and wide like a sun. A golden print the size of a head slowly flew out from the fireball.

    After it appeared, the golden light shined brightly and shrouded the area. The golden light gave off the aura of an extremely pure celestial bloodline, but there was another force within. When Du Qing felt this aura, he gasped once more!

    That auraing from the golden print, although there wasn¡¯t much, it could split the world apart!

    It was enough to make anyone who felt it and understood it go insane!

    ¡°Grand¡­ Grand Empyrean¡­¡± Blood flowed out from the corner of Du Qing¡¯s mouth and he quickly retreated. The shock from the print had injured his origin soul. He could tell at a nce that this print was a spell that was condensed into a treasure by a Grand Empyrean.

    The strength of this treasure was secondary; the real power of this treasure was to shock people. It could shock everyone! Forget Du Qing, even the Great Soul Sect, even all the powerful sects on the Heavenly Bull Continent would tremble in fear after feeling the aura from the golden print!

    Because unless a Grand Empyrean had personally given this treasure to someone, it would immediately copse once it was in someone else¡¯s hand. This wasmon knowledge on the Immortal Astral Continent!

    Grand Empyreans often gave treasures like these to their close disciples. This was their method of telling everyone that no one could touch this person!

    With Du Qing¡¯s cultivation level, he couldn¡¯t tell which Great Empyrean had made it. Over the countless years he had been alive, he wasn¡¯t even qualified to see a single Grand Empyrean.

    But this aura that made him tremble in fear and far exceed all other powerful cultivators was something only a Grand Empyrean could have!

    Du Qing coughed out a mouthful of blood. He retreated while looking at Wang Lin with an using gaze and roared!

    ¡°Damn it, if you have that kind of treasure, take it our earlier!! If you had taken it out earlier, then only ghosts would try to hunt you down. Even if you had ughtered the entire Blue Dragon Sect, I¡¯d pretend I hadn¡¯t seen!!

    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re too vicious!! Simply too vicious!! There is no one like you!!¡±

    Du Qing¡¯s performance even shocked Wang Lin. He didn¡¯t expect this golden print to have such a powerful effect. It made Du Qing cough out blood and roar out such words whilepletely ignoring his status.

 Chapter 1814 - Xuan Luoâ€™s Senses

    <h4>Chapter 1814 - Xuan Luo¡¯s Senses</h4>

    ¡°This golden print had such an effect¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he opened his mouth. He inhaled and the golden print disappeared into the mouth of Wang Lin¡¯s face that had appeared on the giant fireball.

    When the golden print disappeared, the golden light disappeared from this world.

    Wang Lin put away the golden print and slowly said, ¡°I won¡¯t send you off!¡±

    When the golden print disappeared, Du Qing secretly felt relieved. He retreated a few steps and was about to leave. During the pursuit, he had been shocked many times by Wang Lin. Finally, the golden print with the Grand Empyrean aura made him give up all thoughts of fighting. He wanted to leave as soon as possible.

    ¡°Vicious!! Simply too vicious!!¡± Du Qing was quite depressed and retreated 100 feet. He suddenly stopped and looked at Wang Lin, who was surrounded by the fireball.

    ¡°This person¡¯s background is very powerful, and he was also gifted a treasure by a Grand Empyrean. Meeting someone like this is my fortune! How can I be confused and just leave like this? If I can obtain pointers from a Grand Empyrean, my cultivation level will definitely increase!

    ¡°If I follow him and obtain that background, I will no longer need to worry about the Great Soul Sect. I will no longer have to send the Grand Soul Sect the good treasures I find!¡± Thinking about this, the depressed expression disappeared from Du Qing and he became excited.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. This is an opportunity that countless cultivators dream of. If another sect on the Heavenly Bull Continent found out that he possess a treasure gifted by a Grand Empyrean, they would go crazy. They would immediately invite him as a guest and give him anything he requested¡­

    ¡°The heavens have eyes, my fortune has arrived. Right now, only I know his identity, and I must not let anyone else know. This benefit is for me alone¡­ I just don¡¯t know which Grand Empyrean stands behind him¡­ It doesn¡¯t matter which one!¡± Du Qing¡¯s body was made of wood and had no heart, but he felt like he could hear his heart beating at this moment.

    ¡°Haha, a heavenly fortune, this is a heavenly fortune.¡± Du Qing¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked at the fireball Wang Lin was in. He took a deep breath and forced out a smile.

    ¡°A misunderstanding, misunderstanding. Fellow Cultivator, this is a misunderstanding. I had thought that the Blue Dragon Sect was too old and wanted to rebuild it. Fellow Cultivator came just in time to help. In fact, I caught up to thank Fellow Cultivator.¡± Du Qing didn¡¯t even blink as he spoke.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Wang Lin looked at Du Qing with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile. It was as if he had seen through Du Qing¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Since Fellow Cultivator is devouring the fire, this matter is important, so how could I leave? Fellow Cultivator can rest assured as I¡¯ll protect you and not let anyone near!¡± Du Qing wasn¡¯t shocked by Wang Lin¡¯s gaze. He was afraid that Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t believe him, so he pointed at the sky and spoke once more.

    ¡°Thew of the Immortal Astral Continent above, today I will guard Fellow Cultivator and hold no evil intent at all. Or else let the heavenly thunder destroy my dao and my soul!¡± With that, a ray of red light appeared, containing Du Qing¡¯s oath, and shot off into the distance.

    This was the symbol of an oath on the Immortal Astral Continent. Few people would break the oath, as thew of the Immortal Astral Continent was the witness!

    Wang Lin looked at Du Qing with a meaningful gaze and slowly said, ¡°Forget it. Since you want to, I¡¯ll give you a chance to help guard me.¡±

    When Du Qing heard this, he became excited. He was worried that the misunderstanding from before would cause Wang Lin to be cautious and disgusted at him. Once that happened, he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to approach Wang Lin and would miss a chance at a great fortune.

    When he heard Wang Lin agree, Du Qing became spirited. His expression became serious and he nodded at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang can rest assured, this old man will risk his life to keep you safe!¡± As he spoke, he stepped forward and appeared a thousand feet in the air and sat down. His divine sense spread out and shrouded the area, but left the area around Wang Lin alone. He did this to allow Wang Lin to be at ease.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remain neutral. Du Qing didn¡¯t hide his intent and could be clearly seen by Wang Lin. This was caused by Wang Lin¡¯s golden print. Du Qing clearly wanted to get close to the Grand Empyrean that had given Wang Lin the golden print.

    ¡°This is good too. There are many things I don¡¯t know since its my first time on the Immortal Astral Continent. There are many things I can¡¯t find with a soul search, so I need such a person around¡­ And he asked me, rather than me seeking his help, so I hold the initiative!¡± Wang Lin sneered in his heart and closed his eyes. He slowly hid himself inside the fireball.

    Du Qing strictly obeyed his oath and carefully checked the surrounding area. Du Qing made up his mind to give a good performance to offset the unpleasantness from before.

    Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, three days went by.

    During these three days, Wang Lin had a sliver of divine sense outside guarding against Du Qing. At the same time, his body was inside the fireball, rapidly absorbing the fire essence inside.

    This fireball was formed by a child vein. It was not a branch vein, so the absorption was slow. It contained arge amount of fire essence and even hadws hidden inside.

    Thisw was the will of fire. Not only did Wang Lin need to devour the fire essence, he needed to devour this will.

    The 16 fire dragons moved around the fireball and had slowly disappeared during these three days as they fused with the fireball. A will of fire spread out from the fireball. Du Qing was the first to feel it. He looked over at the fireball but didn¡¯t speak.

    On the fifth day, the sun rose into the air and dispelled the dark. At this moment, the fireball Wang Lin was in released an earth-shattering rumble.

    This sound was extremely loud, and as the rumbling continued, the fireball started to shrink until it was 100 feet wide. Inside the raging fire, one could faintly see Wang Lin¡¯s figure and a Vermillion Bird circling him.

    The cries of the Vermillion Bird came from within the fireball, and as the cries echoed, the fireball began to shrink once more. It wasn¡¯t fast, and after several hours, it was 70 feet wide.

    However, inside the 70 foot fireball, a will of fire spread out. This will shrouded the world and seemed like it was going to fight against the will of the earth fire.

    It was like two wills of fire had appeared on the Heavenly Bull Continent!

    This feeling was very strange. One of those wills was the earth fire vein of the Heavenly Bull Continent. The other will was the 70 foot fireball Du Qing was looking at!

    Du Qing looked at the fireball and gasped. ¡°Indeed someone worthy of being given a treasure by a Grand Empyrean. His fire essence could even resist the will of the earth fire here!¡±

    Just at this moment, the rumble from the fireball became even more intense and it shrank from 70 feet to 30 feet! Wang Lin walked out from the 30 foot fireball!

    His white hair fluttered as he sat down beside the fireball. His expression was very serious as he formed a seal with his hand and pointed at the fireball.

    With this, the Vermillion Bird cry inside the fireball was heaven-shaking. The 30 foot fireball shrank again until it was only 10 feet!

    A Vermillion Bird that had shrunk many folds could be seen circling the 10 foot fireball. Bursts of Vermillion Bird cries came from the fireball.

    This caused Du Qing¡¯s eyes to reveal a strange light. He stared at the fireball and a thought emerged in his mind.

    ¡°This Vermillion Bird is the body of his fire essence¡­ He¡¯s channeling all the fire essence from this earth fire vein into the Vermillion Bird. Could he be¡­¡± Thinking about this, Du Qing¡¯s eyes widened and were once again filled with fear.

    ¡°Could it be that he wants to form an essence true body!?¡± Du Qing gasped and the fear in his eyes became even stronger.

    ¡°Once one has an essence, one can enter the third step: Nirvana Void. Then they can use the essence to absorb the power from the vast world and be invincible! A corporeal essence is easier to obtain, but if one wants to reach Arcane Void, then one must personallyprehend an ethereal essence.

    ¡°The more essences one has, the stronger one bes. This ismon knowledge among the cultivators of the Immortal Astral Continent!

    ¡°Essences are also divided intoyers. From the beginning of forming an essence, to condensing an essence treasure, and finally reachingpletion. Each of these steps must be reached one by one. However, legend states that among geniuses, some can take it one step further afterpleting their essence: to from an essence true body!

    ¡°An essence true body is very rare, and once it appears, its power is beyond terrifying! In my whole life, I have only see the old ancestor from the Great Soul Sect with a soul essence true body, and no one else¡­ This¡­ This Fellow Cultivator Wang is really trying to form an essence true body!¡± Du Qing looked at Wang Lin with disbelief.

    On the Immortal Astral Continent, the ancient countries had 35 states. The Ancient Dao Country upied 12 states. The Sky State was the location of the royal capital.

    There was a ce with green mountains and a flowing river. The leaves fell and the river raged. Deep inside the mountain, there was a towering, blue altar.

    This altar gave off an ancient aura, and a young man in ck was sitting on the altar. He looked young but gave off an ancient feeling, as if he had existed for a long time.

    He was Xuan Luo.

    When Wang Lin took out the golden print on the Heavenly Bull Continent, Xuan Luo, who had gone into closed door cultivation, suddenly opened his eyes.

    ¡°He ising¡­¡± Xuan Luo revealed a smile. He knew that the disciple he had chosen would not die in the void and would arrive on the Immortal Astral Continent!

 Chapter 1815 - Forming an Essence True Body!

    <h4>Chapter 1815 - Forming an Essence True Body!</h4>

    ¡°With my golden print, he should be fine in the celestialnd¡­ Now that he has arrived, there is no rush to pick him up¡­ Let him hone his skills so that he can be even better in the future!¡± Xuan Luo muttered to himself. He wouldn¡¯t go the celestials¡¯nd. After all, with his status, it was not good to go too many times, as it could cause unnecessary trouble.

    Just like how if the Grand Empyrean of the celestial kepting to the Ancient countries they would be expelled or even sieged.

    On the trip before, although he had left, he had received some injuries, so he had gone into closed door cultivation. The other reason he had gone into closed door cultivation was the regret he felt for not being able to wait for Wang Lin.

    Now that the regret was gone, there was no problem with his injuries.

    ¡°Disciple Wang Er, the Immortal Astral Continent is your home and the Ancient Dao is your hometown. Teacher will wait for your return here¡­¡± Xuan Luo revealed a kind smile and slowly closed his eyes as he immersed himself in cultivating.

    In the Heavenly Bull Continent, Wang Lin was sitting next to the fireball and sending seals into it. This caused the Vermillion Bird inside to be even more clear and its roar even louder.

    ¡°Essence true body, form!!¡± A few hourster, when the Vermillion Bird became even more clear and the will of fire became stronger, Wang Lin opened his eyes and let out a roar.

    This roar entered Du Qing¡¯s ears and was like thunder rumbling in his heart. He stood up, and the fear in his eyes was indescribable.

    ¡°It really is an essence true body!!! He really is forming his essence true body!!¡±

    After Wang Lin spoke, the 10 foot fireball rumbled and the Vermillion Bird inside stopped moving. The tail feathers of the Vermillion Bird began burning and slowly turned into a pair of human legs.

    The essence true body was slowly forming!

    Du Qing personally saw this, and his expression became dumbfounded. This was his first time witnessing the formation of an essence true body. It gave him great benefits and even opened a path for his future cultivation.

    This path was originally blurry, but now it became even more clear.

    ¡°True body!! This is a true body!! I actually saw the process. This kind of thing is extremely rare, and I, Du Qing, actually saw it!!¡± Du Qing looked excited. He had passed through seven Arcane Tribnts, but he wouldn¡¯t dare and wasn¡¯t confident about the eighth or ninth Arcane Tribnts. What he had just seen helped his fire essence grow!

    This scene looked simple, but in truth, the pressure Wang Lin was facing was monstrous. Sweat covered his forehead and instantly turned into gas. It made him look like he was hiding inside fog.

    His fire essence wasn¡¯t strong enough to form an essence true body, but he had devoured 16 branch veins and a child vein along with the will of fire within it.

    All of this caused Wang Lin¡¯s fire essence to have its own will. This caused his fire essence to fight against the earth fire of the Heavenly Bull Sect for control of the fire in this world!

    This change and expansion had given Wang Lin the idea of forming an essence true body. However, this was very difficult, and even with his full force, he only managed to form a pair of legs!

    The 10 foot fireball gradually be dim as time passed, and showed signs of extinguishing. The Vermillion Bird with a pair of legs inside remained motionless, but it began to slowly wither.

    There was not enough fire essence. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined and he charged at the earth below. Hended on the mountain and his hand pressed down on the ground.

    With this, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out from his hand, entered the earth, and quickly spread. Thousands of kilometers, tens of thousands of kilometers, hundreds of thousands of kilometers, millions of kilometers¡­

    This was the first time had Wang Lin spread out his divine sense like this on the Immortal Astral Continent and covered such arge area. Despite this, he didn¡¯t even cover 10% of the Heavenly Bull Continent; it didn¡¯t seem to even reach 5%.

    However, this size was infinitely close to the size of the cave world. In this area, there were 172 branch earth fire veins and two child earth fire veins!

    ¡°172 earth fire souls,e out for me!¡± Wang Lin let out a roar and raised his hand. As his hand rose, the earth trembled. All the earth fire veins within Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense began to tremble.

    If one looked from above with a powerful spell, they would see countless mountain ranges copse and fire dragon souls flying out.

    There were a few ins where cracks appeared. Lava erupted from them and the dragon souls charged out!

    Rivers suddenly dried up and copsed. Those dragon souls flew through the sky!

    A total of 172 earth fire dragon souls charged out in thisrge area and roared in the sky. Ordinary cultivators couldn¡¯t see their bodies, only some third step cultivators could feel it.

    At this moment, these 172 dragon souls seemed to be pulled by a powerful force toward Wang Lin from all directions.

    These dragons were much faster than cultivators. They moved like they could use spatial bending and instantly appeared in the sky above Wang Lin and Du Qing

    Du Qing¡¯s expression was dumbfounded as he stared at this. He seemed to have forgotten how to breathe.

    He saw the fierce roar from the dragons as if they were going to rebel. However, they weren¡¯t able to ovee the will of fire, and they rushed into the fireball that was about to extinguish.

    Under the control of this will, they closed in!

    This will of fire was something Wang Lin had obtained after absorbing the child earth fire vein, and it belonged to him. Aside from the main vein, all other veins would be controlled by this will!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed as the 172 fire dragon souls rushed into the fireball. The fireball began burning even brighter. The Vermillion Bird that had formed the legs of the true body roared once more.

    The resulting thunderous rumble was heaven-shaking when the 172 fire dragon souls rushed into the fireball. As the Vermillion Bird inside absorbed the fire dragon souls, the hands of the essence true body appeared, and it let out a joyous cry.

    The four limbs had appeared! The only things left were the head and body, then Wang Lin¡¯s fire essence true body would form! Du Qing trembled and retreated. Although he was just an outsider, he could tell how difficult it was to form an essence true body. Even such powerful fire essence could not form an essence true body.

    This scene frightened him.

    ¡°No wonder an essence true body is so rare. Forming the essence true body is too difficult, and it bes more difficult as the true body forms. Only then does it truly show how terrifying an essence true body is!

    ¡°This person has seven essences, he¡­ If all seven of his essences form true bodies, then he¡­¡± Du Qing gasped and didn¡¯t dare to imagine.

    Wang Lin was panting on the mountain peak. He looked at the fireball and the Vermillion Bird that had formed the four limbs, but it was far from beingplete¡­

    ¡°Two child vein dragon souls,e out for me!¡± Wang Lin gritted his teeth and pressed his hand on the ground. Thunderous rumbles echoed and a roar could be heard. Within the range of his divine sense, two powerful fluctuations came from two different directions.

    To the east of Wang Lin, a snowy mountain that had not melted for tens of years trembled. At this moment, all the snow melted instantly and turned into a sea as it flowed down to the earth. However, before it got far, sizzling sounds echoed as all the water turned into white gas. The soul of a child earth fire vein appeared inside the white gas and charged toward Wang Lin.

    To the west of Wang Lin was an ind sea surrounded by the Heavenly Bull Continent. At the bottom of the sea, there was a mountain range, and it looked like a dragon!

    At this moment, the mountain rumbled and a giant vortex appeared in the sea. As the sea raged, a fluctuation of soul came from the mountain. Large amounts of sea water gathered to form a sea dragon, and it charged out from the sea.

    This sea dragon looked like it had no rtion with fire, but every drop of water was filled with endless fire essence. The sea dragon¡¯s body trembled as its blue body turned red, and the water turned intova!

    Thisva dragon roared and charged toward Wang Lin.

    All of this happened in an instant. When Wang Lin raised his hands, two shocking roars came from the east and the west as the two child earth fire vein dragons rushed over!

    It seemed like even the sky itself was being burnt, leaving two long scorch marks. The ferociousness of the two dragons even made Du Qing¡¯s expression change!

    Wang Lin looked up and his eyes shined. He leaped into the air toward those two dragon souls.

    ¡°Du Qing, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Contain one of the dragon souls for half an hour!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words echoed as he charged at theva dragon formed by the sea water.

    Du Qing¡¯s expression changed rapidly and he clenched his teeth. Purple light surrounded his body. He transformed into his wooden body and walked toward the other child earth fire vein dragon soul.

 Chapter 1816 - Emotions about the essence true body

    <h4>Chapter 1816 - Emotions about the essence true body</h4>

    Du Qing had gone through seven Arcane Tribnts, and although he hadn¡¯t reached the early stage of Void Tribnt, he was still unfathomable. If not for the fact that Wang Lin had many methods, it would be difficult for Du Qing to yield.

    This person was also very cautious and ever-changing. He could bend to achieve his goals. In order to help Wang Lin, he used his strongest power. Purple light surrounded his body and his weight essence appeared.

    The dragon soul roared. The moment it closed in on Du Qing, it trembled as if its weight had increased countless fold. It let out a cry and fell from the sky. It continued to struggle but was unable to escape.

    As the dragon roared, fire spread out from Du Qing¡¯s body out of his control as if it was going to cause him bacsh.

    Wang Lin saw this and gained a new understanding of Du Qing¡¯s weight essence. He no longer paid much attention to Du Qing. Aside from the sliver of divine sense to guard against Du Qing, Wang Lin focused on theva dragon before him.

    The purple fire dragon gave off a high temperature, and as it closed in, it burned the world, creatingrge amounts of ck smoke around it. It didn¡¯t look like the soul of a fire dragon but a demonic dragon!

    As the fire dragon soul surrounded by ck smoke charged at Wang Lin, he stepped forward and raised his right hand. His hand formed a seal, and with a wave, there was a sh of blood light. The blood sword appeared before Wang Lin and sliced down on the fire dragon soul!

    This slice caused the world to change colors and thunderous rumbles to echo. The moment the blood light touched the fire dragon, there was a loud bang. The fire dragon felt pain and retreated to dodge the blood sword.

    But the blood light was too fast. Just as the fire dragon soul retreated, the blood sword swept by and a portion of the fire dragon soul was cut off!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed as the fire dragon soul that had a section cut off retreated. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He was at a key moment of forming his essence true body. He charged forward without hesitation and grabbed the section of the fire dragon soul that he had cut off. He then threw it into the fireball.

    The fireball absorbed that section of the dragon soul and became even more intense. The essence true body that had formed its limbs began to show signs of forming its torso.

    Wang Lin moved like lightning and crosses 10,000 feet, appearing above the dragon soul. He moved like the clouds, and although he couldn¡¯t suppress the dragon soul with one essence like Du Qing, his sword was amazingly sharp.

    At this moment, above the fire dragon soul, Wang Lin raised his right hand and golden light appeared in his palm. This golden light caused Du Qing¡¯s heart to tremble.

    His pupils reflected the golden print in Wang Lin¡¯s hand!

    The moment the golden print appeared, the mere fire dragon trembled and its eyes were filled with fear. It didn¡¯t want toe here; it had been called by Wang Lin. When it saw the golden print, it just wanted to escape. In a sh, it fled thousands of kilometers away until only a ck dot could be seen.

    Wang Lin remained calm and pointed at the escaping fire dragon. The golden print shined brightly and flew off into the distance.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at the result before he turned to look at the fire dragon that was being suppressed by Du Qing.

    Just as he turned around, a thunderous rumble came from the distance. There was a sh of golden light and the golden print flew toward Wang Lin. The existence of the fire dragon could be felt inside, and it let out a desperate roar.

    This scene made Du Qing¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    ¡°No wonder it is a treasure made by Grand Empyrean¡­ From the looks of it, he hasn¡¯t even used its full power¡­¡± Du Qing¡¯s eyes lit up as he smiled at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Congrattions, Fellow Cultivator, on obtaining the two child earth fire veins. Your essence true body will soon beplete.¡±

    Wang Lin gently shook his head. He didn¡¯t speak, and his right hand touched the golden print. One of the dragon souls flew out toward the fireball.

    After the fireball absorbed one fire dragon, a thunderous rumble echoed. The essence true body¡¯s torso began to form.

    But after half a torso was formed, the fire began to dim and showed signs of extinguishing. Wang Lin frowned at Du Qing.

    Du Qing didn¡¯t speak but could guess what Wang Lin wanted. The dragon soul suppressed by him flew toward the fireball.

    It closed in in an instant and the fireball absorbed the fire dragon soul. As the soul roared, it waspletely absorbed by the fireball.

    After absorbing another child earth fire vein, the fire surged once more. The torso of the true essence body began to form once more!

    At this moment, the essence true body contained a torso and limbs. Only its head remained a Vermillion Bird, making it look very strange.

    But the power of fire had reached the limit and the fireball suddenly copsed. It turned into specks of fire that absorbed by the essence true body without a head.

    As the fireball copsed, an extremely powerful pressure came from the iplete essence true body. Du Qing was not far away, and when he felt the pressure, he was shocked.

    Even with his body, he had the urge to escape into the distance. This showed how powerful an essence true body was.

    ¡°This is not even aplete true body, yet it has such a powerful pressure¡­¡± Du Qing took a deep breath and longing appeared in his eyes. He wanted to form his own essence true body.

    ¡°188 branch veins and three child veins, but I still can¡¯t form the essence body¡­ It is really too difficult, and requires too many resources¡­ With this level of difficulty, it is no wonder it could never form in the cave world. There aren¡¯t enough resources in the cave world to form even one essence true body; it is simply impossible.¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh. He now knew the difficulty of forming an essence true body and felt emotional.

    ¡°The further it progresses, the more fire essence it requires. I wonder how much fire essence is required to form the head¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered as the fire essence true body that was missing a head turned into a sea of fire and entered Wang Lin¡¯s left eye.

    When it entered his left eye, a shocking changed to his left eye. The normal fire mark disappeared and was reced with double pupils.

    These double pupils gave off an extremely demonic feeling.

    After moving his head, Wang Lin walked forward. As he moved, a shadow appeared behind him. It seemed to move with his body, but its appearance couldn¡¯t be seen clearly.

    This sudden change cause Du Qing to gasp.

    ¡°Could this be the change that happens after obtaining an essence true body, a shadow? I have seen the old ancestor of the Great Soul Sect a few times. It always looks like a shadow is following him.

    ¡°No matter what you do, it mimics. This is especially true when you use spells.¡±

    Wang Lin frowned. He seemed to notice the change to his body after the essence true body formed. After pondering a bit, the shadow behind him began to fade until it disappeared.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Blue Dragon Sect. I need to live there for a while.¡± Wang Lin looked at Du Qing.

    When Du Qing heard this, his spirits immediately became high and he smiled. He sped his hand ¡°This is my honor. Fellow Cultivator Wang can rest assured. I¡¯ll send all disciples out to search for the earth fire dragon veins and have the elders go extract them for Fellow Cultivator to use.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same as he slowly nodded. He turned into a ray of light with Du Qing and left. The child vein under the mountain slowly withered.

    In the Heavenly Bull Sect, two rays of light quickly flew across the sky. Du Qing¡¯s cultivation level was higher, so he was naturally faster than Wang Lin. As they moved forward, Du Qing nced at Wang Lin and began to ponder.

    ¡°What cultivation level is this person at¡­ He looks like he is at the peak of Spirit Void, but he could take two of my attacks, and it didn¡¯t look like he used his full power¡­

    ¡°Although cultivation level could be hidden, speed is also a good indication of cultivation level¡­ Let¡¯s see how fast he is!¡± Du Qing silently pondered and slowly increased his speed. He flew past Wang Lin, and the distance between them increased.

    ¡°I can¡¯t make it too obvious, I only need to see a bit. After all, I need to rely on him to get in contact with that Grand Empyrean¡­¡± Du Qing didn¡¯t dare to take it too far. When he saw that Wang Lin was unable to keep up, he was about to slow down when his pupils shrank.

    Because Wang Lin¡¯s cold gaze fell in Du Qing¡¯s eyes. Wang Lin waved his right hand and a ck fog appeared. A sharp roar came from within the ck fog.

    This roar was extremely harsh and had the power to shock one¡¯s mind. Du Qing was not far away, and when he heard this roar, he felt his heart tremble. He even had the illusion that his body was going to copse. This roar seemed toe from something extremely ferocious, and it was going to tear this body apart.

    ¡°What kind of beast is this!?¡± Du Qing¡¯s expression suddenly changed.

    The mosquito king appeared from within the ck fog. Its huge mouth, its mountain-like body after it had shrunk itself, and the ck spikes that covered its body all shocked Du Qing!

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Du, you¡¯re too slow, you have to keep up,¡± Wang Lin said slowly and then stepped forward into the mosquito king. The mosquito king charged forward and disappeared without a trace.

    Its speed shocked Du Qing.

 Chapter 1817 - Esteemed Green Bull

    <h4>Chapter 1817 - Esteemed Green Bull</h4>

    Looking at Wang Lin and the mosquito king who had disappeared into the distance, Du Qing revealed a bitter expression. He wanted to p himself and suppress the horror in his heart as he flew at full speed to catch up.

    ¡°Ah, this person has many treasures and essences; even his beast is extraordinary¡­ He has a powerful background and has even formed an essence true body¡­ He can¡¯t be provoked orpared to¡­¡± Du Qing continued tofort himself, but still felt wronged.

    ¡°Damn it, why am I so poor¡­ I really¡­ can¡¯tpare!¡± Du Qing felt more and more miserable. He flew for half a day and still didn¡¯t catch up to Wang Lin.

    ¡°This person is a genius of the heavens, like the true disciple of those great sects, so I can¡¯tpare¡­ But I, Du Qing, have obtained my cultivation level and my treasures all on my own. Although he is better than me, I bet everything he has was given to him by that Grand Empyrean¡­ Hmph, he is just lucky.¡± Only when Du Qing thought of this did he feel a bit better.

    If he found out about Wang Lin¡¯s identity and origin and learned of Wang Lin¡¯s more than 2,000 years of hardship, his heart would not be so bnced. If he had been born in the cave world and had Greed¡¯s luck, he still wouldn¡¯t have been able toe out from the cave world like Wang Lin after 2,000 years!

    In a sh, half a month went by. During this half month, Wang Lin paused several times to wait for Du Qing to catch up. After flying for half a month in a row, the mosquito king was still in high spirits and didn¡¯t show any fatigue. After it had gone through many metamorphoses, its speed had reached a terrifying degree. Not even Du Qing could catch up.

    As it flew, it could absorb the aura of the Immortal Astral Continent and cultivate like a cultivator. As a result, it flew faster and faster, and now it was several times faster than Wang Lin flying on his own.

    Du Qing was behind and was in a sorry state. During this half a month of time, he had been constantly flying without rest. Every time he saw Wang Lin and the beast he feared waiting for him, he felt depressed.

    Looking at the mosquito king, his eyes were filled with disbelief. He had seen many fierce beasts in his life, but not many had this kind of speed.

    ¡°Ah, not taking out the golden print earlier was simply too vicious. Now, looking at it he clearly, he had the means to prevent me from catching up, but he deliberately let me catch up¡­ This person is too vicious!¡± Du Qing smiled bitterly.

    A few more days passed. When Du Qing felt like he had almost reached his limit, the Blue Dragon Sect appeared in the distance.

    Looking at the Blue Dragon Sect, Du Qing turned toward Wang Lin, who was very calm and was not breathless at all. Then he looked at the beast below Wang Lin, who looked like it hadn¡¯t flown enough. Du Qing didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The moment the two closed in, all the disciples of the Blue Dragon Sect came out. The three elders that weren¡¯t sealed also flew into the sky.

    They originally thought that the old ancestor had captured the person and returned. However, when they saw that the old ancestor was running out of breath while Wang Lin looked very calm, they were stunned and didn¡¯t know what had happened.

    ¡°What are you all standing around for? Come greet this old man¡¯s good friend. This is my close friend, and he has helped us greatly. This old man has invited him here to say thanks.¡± Du Qing¡¯s re immediately caused everyone in the Blue Dragon Sect to scatter.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang , please, please¡­¡± Du Qing smiled and greeted Wang Lin.

    This sudden change caused the expressions of all the Blue Dragon Sect disciples to change, but their fear for the old ancestor was deep-rooted in their hearts, so they remained silent. They watched the old ancestor invite that vicious person into the back mountain.

    The middle-aged man that had lost his arms had now recovered, and his eyes lit up. ¡°There is something strong. The old ancestor¡¯s personality can be said to be extremely vindictive. The only exnation is that mysterious person named Wang is someone even the old ancestor fears, so the old ancestor is treating him like a guest.¡±

    ¡°The old ancestor has likely fought this person and was not his match¡­¡± The other two elders looked at each other and saw the fear in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Du Qing led Wang Lin to the back mountain. Although this ce had also been destroyed, the mountain was still there and the cave inside had remained intact.

    The inside of the cave was very luxurious. Countless head-sized night pearls were lighting up the cave like stars. There were many rooms - one for refining, alchemy, and closed door cultivator. It had everything a cultivator needed.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang, this ce is simple, but I hope you can bear with it for now until the sect gets rebuilt. Then you can change to a better ce to rest.¡± Du Qing forced a smile. He already thought that this ce was very good. The ground was the Eastern Sea Stone that increased the amount of aura of the world gathering here. The night pearls were not ordinary; they simted the starry sky, allowing one to feel the vastness of the world.

    The alchemy room was also luxurious. Everything inside were things he had stolen.

    ¡°It¡¯s OK.¡± Wang Lin looked around and then sat down. He looked at Du Qing and suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Du, I came from another continent. I wonder, where is the main earth fire vein in the Heavenly Bull Continent?¡± The Heavenly Bull Continent was too big, so Wang Lin couldn¡¯t find the main vein in a short period of time. He would need to spend a lot of time to find it.

    When Du Qing heard this, he understood Wang Lin¡¯s intent. After pondering a bit, he sat down across from Wang Lin and spoke.

    ¡°The Heavenly Bull Continent holds the fire element and contains mostly earth fire veins. Rumor has it that the earth fire veins connect together to form a formation that suppresses the Heavenly Bull. Legend has it that the Heavenly Bull was ughtered by the Celestial Ancestor. Its body was made into the continent and its origin soul is being suppressed by the fire.

    ¡°This is just a rumor. Many people have searched for countless years but found no clues.

    ¡°However, there is another rumor. The fire veins were not ced by the Celestial Ancestor, but are the veins of the Heavenly Bull¡­ The main earth fire vein you¡¯re looking for should be thergest vein that goes through the entire Heavenly Bull!

    ¡°The Great Soul Sect has a connection to the vein!¡± When Du Qing said thest sentence, his voice suddenly became quiet. He waved his right hand and restrictions appeared to seal the area.

    Du Qing whispered, ¡°The Great Soul Sect is one of the nine sects and thirteen factions. They have countless experts and many mysterious spells. When talking about this sect, we have to take some precautions just in case.

    ¡°I have fire as one of my essences and have a strong sense toward the earth fire. Every time I go to the Great Soul Sect, the fire inside my body is suppressed. It is as if there is a powerful will that makes all fire yield.

    ¡°ording to my analysis, that should be where the main earth fire vein of the Heavenly Bull Continent is located. There is even likely someone who has an extremely powerful fire essence in the Great Soul Sect.

    ¡°And I also know the old ancestor of the Great Soul Sect, Esteemed Green Bull, has a very high cultivation level. He is the same as you and also has an essence true body!¡± When Du Qing spoke of Esteemed Green Bull, his eyes were filled with fear.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he remembered this name.

    ¡°With my cultivation level, I¡¯m only qualified to be an outer elder in the Great Soul Sect. I have a predecessor that is an inner elder of the Great Soul Sect. It is through that rtion and my position as an outer elder that the Great Soul Sect is sheltered.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang has a treasure gifted by a Grand Empyrean, so you should be treated as an honored guest. But if you were to affect the main earth fire vein, then¡­¡± Du Qing spoke with a hint.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He only knew two people in the Great Soul Sect.

    ¡°Have you heard of two disciples in the Great Soul Sect named ¡®Fan Shanmeng¡¯ and ¡®Fan Shanlu?¡¯¡± Wang Lin looked at Du Qing.

    ¡°Fan Shanmeng!!¡± Du Qing¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°I have heard of the name ¡®Fan Shanmeng.¡¯ She is a core disicple of the Great Soul Sect and one of the two geniuses of the Great Soul Sect! Fellow Cultivator knows her?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of her.¡± Wang Lin pondered and changed the direction of the conversation.

    ¡°What about the Gui Yi Sect? That sect is also in the Heavenly Bull Continent. How do theypare to the Great Soul Sect?¡± Kang Ren¡¯s cultivation level was not high, so he couldn¡¯tpare with Du Qing in terms of knowledge. Wang Lin didn¡¯t know much from the information he had extracted from Kang Ren.

    ¡°The Gui Yi Sect is very strong and right now seems to suppress the Great Soul Sect by a bit. The ranking of the nine sects and thirteen factions might change. Over thest few years, a disciple named Yun Yifeng appeared in the Gui Yi Sect. His cultivation is very powerful and he is very talented. Aside from the older generation, he is the number one expert!

    ¡°I¡¯ve had contact with this person. He is extraordinary!¡± Du Qing thought about how Yun Yifeng had merely swept his sword and several members of the Great Soul Sect were forced to retreat.

    ¡°Speaking of Yun Yifeng, I just thought of something. He had said that there was someone who only cultivated for a bit more than 2,000 years and had unfathomable cultivation. Even he didn¡¯t dare to draw his sword before this person! Even the four geniuses of the Eastern Continent weren¡¯t qualified to be called geniuses before this person!

    ¡°Back then, this matter set off a huge wave. There were many doubts, but the Great Soul Sect remained silent and even the Gui Yi Sect didn¡¯t exin.

    ¡°Now many years have passed, and there¡¯s an 80% chance that those words are false. This old man doesn¡¯t believe such a person exists¡­¡± As Du Qing spoke, he didn¡¯t notice that Wang Lin¡¯s eyes had lit up for a moment.

    ¡°Who in the world could only cultivate for 2,000 years and make Yun Yifeng not dare to draw his swords, much respect¡­

    ¡°If that kind of person really exists, then wouldn¡¯t he already be famous¡­ He could be epted as a disciple by a Grand Empyrean¡­¡± As Du Qing spoke, he suddenly stopped and seemed to remember something. He blinked as he looked at Wang Lin.

    His pupils suddenly shrank and a bold thought appeared in his mind. This thought made him gasp and made his gaze toward Wang Lin be filled with uncertainty.

    ¡°Since the Heavenly Bull Continent has earth fire veins, then does any of the surrounding continents have thunder veins?¡± Wang Lin avoided the topic Du Qing had brought up.

 Chapter 1818 - Overestimating your own capabilities?

    <h4>Chapter 1818 - Overestimating your own capabilities?</h4>

    ¡°This¡­ I have only gone to Cloud Wave Continent, the Kang Yang Continent, and the Peaceful Soul Continent. This is only about half of the entire Eastern Continent. Within these three continents, there are no thunder veins.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know the answer to your question¡­ But I can help you inquire about it. Perhaps someone in the Great Soul Sect knows. After all, the Great Soul Sect is one of the nine sects and thirteen factions. Their disciples go out to test themselves and often tells the sect about things they find. This is part of their training.¡± Du Qing shook his head. The Immortal Astral Continent was endless, and few people had been across the entire Eastern Continent. Du Qing had gone to a total of four continents in his life, and that was already extraordinary.

    Wang Lin nodded and pondered. A momentter, he looked at Du Qing and seemed to speak very casually.

    ¡°Where is the Dong Lin Sect?¡±

    ¡°Dong Lin Sect?¡± Du Qing¡¯s expression suddenly froze. After pondering a bit, he began to speak.

    ¡°The Dong Lin Sect is one of the nine sects and thirteen factions. It is in the northern part of the Eastern Continent in the Great Sage Continent. Rumor has it that this sect is very mysterious and few disciples evere out.¡±

    Wang Lin asked a few more questions and then revealed a tired look. Du Qing was as cunning as a devil, so how could he not realize Wang Lin¡¯s intent? He quickly got up to leave, and before he left, he left an oath.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator, rest assured. This old man willunch the entire sect to find the earth fire vein. If it can be extracted, I¡¯ll let the disciples bring them back to Fellow Cultivator.¡±

    After Du Qing left, he immediately issued several decrees as he promised Wang Lin. The three elders each led a group of Blue Dragon Sect disciples out in three different directions.

    There was also the elder that had been turned to wood and sealed as a punishment. Du Qing released him and gave him the chance to pay for his sins. He was sent off to search for a child vein.

    Wang Lin sat by himself inside the rather luxurious cave, and the light from the night pearls shined on him. It looked like he was surrounded by fog and looked unreal.

    He was still pondering and Du Qing¡¯s words were echoing in his mind.

    ¡°I need to form a true essence body for my thunder essence as well¡­ I can¡¯t put all my hopes into the Dong Lin pool¡­ After all, there may be some exaggeration in Su Dao¡¯s memories¡­

    ¡°If I want to form my thunder essence true body, I will need arge amount of thunder¡­ Since the Immortal Astral Continent has earth fire essence, there must be thunder essence¡­

    ¡°However, right now the priority is to form my fire essence true body¡­ I might have to personally take a trip to the Great Soul Sect¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned. To him, the Great Soul Sect was a behemoth that was difficult to shake.

    ¡°Du Qing said that the Great Soul Sect¡¯s old ancestor¡¯s cultivation is unfathomable and that he has also formed an essence true body¡­¡± Wang Lin rubbed his temples and sighed.

    ¡°My cultivation level is not high enough¡­ However, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have any methods¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he thought of the Gui Yi Sect. After all, that old man named Ma knew of his connection with Xuan Luo.

    Soon, Wang Lin gave up the idea of searching for the Gui Yi Sect for help. There were too many unknown factors, and he didn¡¯t like using another¡¯s name to make others do things.

    ¡°I must rely on myself. Although it is difficult, if I can use Spatial Bending on the Immortal Astral Continent, then it shouldn¡¯t be impossible¡­¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes and no longer thought about his essence true body. He slowly began to look for ways to integrate with the world.

    This spell was very important for Wang Lin¡¯s actions in the future. Once he re-obtained it, his chances would increase.

    As his divine sense scattered, it slowly spread out from the cave and shrouded the world, but no matter how much Wang Lin tried, he couldn¡¯t fuse with the world.

    At most, he could integrate a sliver. This sliver wasn¡¯t enough for him to move far away; it could only teleport a short distance. This was not what Wang Lin wanted.

    There seemed to be an invisible barrier preventing him from entering. This was thew of the Immortal Astral Continent and a pressure. With this pressure, a person¡¯s divine sense would find it difficult to squeeze in.

    This was not like the cave world, where there was no invisible barrier or pressure. Any cultivator who hadprehended Spatial Bending can fuse with the world to move.

    But thanks to this pressure, he couldn¡¯t fuse with the world and use Spatial Bending.

    Wang Lin vaguely understood this pressure was not just affecting against him, but it was like this across the entire Immortal Astral Continent. That¡¯s why even with Du Qing¡¯s cultivation level, he couldn¡¯t do it.

    ¡°Perhaps only after my cultivation has reached a certain level can I force my way in and move like that¡­¡± A few dayster, Wang Lin had tried many times but was still not sessful.

    But he didn¡¯t give up. Wang Lin¡¯s personality had always been like this. The more difficult it was, the more determined he became. His divine sense kept changing inside the Blue Dragon Sect as he attempted to squeeze in.

    Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, one month went by.

    Wang Lin was in closed door cultivator during this whole month, but the movement of his divine sense made it so the disciples of the Blue Dragon Sect didn¡¯t dare to get close to the back mountain.

    Du Qing was still in the Blue Dragon Sect. When Wang Lin spread out his divine sense for the first time, Du Qing was aware of it. However, he couldn¡¯t figure out what Wang Lin wanted to do.

    After several days of observation, he suddenly understood Wang Lin¡¯s intent.

    ¡°He is trying to fuse his divine sense with the world and then move by fusing with the world¡­ This is simply impossible¡­ Teleportation can be done, but this method is obviously used to travel far further than teleportation. Only those old monsters at the peak of Void Tribnt who understand a lot about thew of the Immortal Astral Continent and have the strength to resist the pressure can do it.¡± Du Qing shook his head and slowly stopped observing Wang Lin¡¯s actions.

    After one month of time, the disciples of the Blue Dragon Sect hadn¡¯t managed to find an earth fire vein outside the scope of Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense. Not even the four elders could do this.

    They were still widening their search.

    Wang Lin had forgotten the passage of time. He continued to try to fuse his divine sense with the world. He didn¡¯t seem to ever be tired as he continued to try. If he failed once, he would try twice; if he failed twice, he would try ten times!

    Another three months passed, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t even remember how many times he had tried, but the result was still the same.

    After four months of time, some disciples of the Blue Dragon Sect had found some fire veins that hadn¡¯t withered, but even more disciples were still searching.

    Wang Lin still kept trying. He had to continue figuring out Spatial Bending; otherwise, the rest of his ns would be difficult toplete.

    Du Qing had be used to Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense surrounding the Blue Dragon Sect. He looked at Wang Lin trying countless times, unwilling to give up, and felt disdain in his heart.

    However, he would never show it, but the disdain in his heart was bing stronger and stronger.

    ¡°This is simply impossible. This person is too stubborn; this is just a waste of time. If fusing with the world is so simple, then anyone could do it¡­

    ¡°His cultivation level is clearly not high enough, but he keeps trying. I don¡¯t know how he caught the eye of a Grand Empyrean¡­ Foolish.¡± Du Qing shook his head.

    In a sh, three more months passed!

    Wang Lin had spent seven months in closed door cultivator studying this spell. He was sitting there with his eyes bloodshot, and there was irritation in his divine sense.

    Du Qing saw this and sneered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should tell him that he is overestimating himself. Although he has caught the attention of a Grand Empyrean, has many treasures, and his beast is extraordinary, his current actions are him overestimating himself!

    ¡°I want to see how long he ns to try. When he still fails in the end, what kind of expression will he make¡­¡± There was a hint of contempt in Du Qing¡¯s eyes, but there was also jealousy.

    ¡°Howe I, Du Qing, was not epted by a Grand Empyrean¡­ Do Grand Empyreans all like fools like this?¡± Du Qing was unconvinced.

    During the past seven months, Wang Lin¡¯s seemingly stupid actions slowly changed Du Qing¡¯s mind. He felt like Wang Lin¡¯s mind had some problems.

    Inside the cave, the blood lines in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even more numerous. After seven seven months of time of spreading out his divine sense, even he found it almost unbearable, but he didn¡¯t give up. Although he was still trying to fuse with the world, he was forcing himself now!

    To be more precise, he was using this method to stir his avatar that was growing inside the stone shell in the void!

    After trying it for several days, Wang Lin understood that with his cultivation level, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t shake off this pressure from the world.

    However, he still had ast resort, which was the avatar growing in the void! This avatar was born within thew of the Immortal Astral Continent and could even be said to be part of thew. So whether his divine sense could integrate with the world depended on the avatar.

    However, Wang Lin could feel that his avatar was asleep and couldn¡¯t be awakened without some special method. That¡¯s why, during these seven months, Wang Lin had continued to spread out his divine sense until he became tired and his origin soul even showed signs of withering.

    On thest day of the seventh month, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul showed signs of withering due to not having a chance to recover for seven months. Just at this moment, his eyes released a bright light.

    Somewhere in the void between the cave world and the Immortal Astral Continent, there was a huge, stone shell floating there. Inside sat Wang Lin¡¯s sleeping avatar, and at this moment, the avatar suddenly opened his eyes.

    The moment the avatar opened his eyes, Du Qing was waiting with disdain to see Wang Lin making a fool of himself when his expression suddenly changed. He revealed the horror he had shown seven months ago!

    He suddenly stood up and waspletely dumbfounded. What he saw made him forget how to breathe.

    ¡°This¡­ This is impossible!!¡±

 Chapter 1819 - Snow on the Heavenly Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 1819 - Snow on the Heavenly Mountain</h4>

    Cold sweat appeared on Du Qing¡¯s forehead as he looked toward the cave in the back mountain. Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense that had been around for seven months suddenly disappeared.

    This disappearance wasn¡¯t Wang Lin withdrawing his divine sense, it had disappeared without a trace, as if he had merged with the world.

    This change was too sudden. Du Qing couldn¡¯t imagine it happening and wasn¡¯t prepared at all. He was in the mindset of watching a joke when it suddenly happened.

    After a moment of shock, Du Qing rushed out and his divine sense spread out toward the back mountain. When his divine sense swept by, his body trembled violently.

    ¡°Not there¡­ Not there¡­¡± Wang Lin, who had been sitting inside the cave for seven months, had disappeared.

    Du Qing didn¡¯t notice Wang Lin disappearing at all. It was as if Wang Lin had evaporated before him.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible¡­ It doesn¡¯t make sense¡­¡± Du Qing stood on the mountain peak of the back mountain with grass under his feet. His expression was dull as he muttered. He rubbed his eyes and spread out his divine sense once more.

    He tried again, again, and again, but he didn¡¯t find a trace of Wang Lin.

    ¡°Impossible, his divine sense can¡¯t fuse with the world. This kind of thing has never happened before. Only old monsters at the peak of Void Tribnt can do it¡­ He¡­ He simply can¡¯t!¡± Du Qing¡¯s face was pale and the fear in his eyes was strong. He suddenly felt like he was in a dream for thest seven months.

    Du Qing was still couldn¡¯t find Wang Lin, and his heart was unable to ept it when a calm voice echoed behind him. ¡°Are you looking for me¡­¡±

    Du Qing¡¯s body trembled and he suddenly turned around. His pupils shrank when he saw Wang Lin calmly standing behind him and looking perfectly normal.

    There seemed to be some ripples flowing behind Wang Lin, but they soon disappeared.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Du Qing subconsciously retreated a few steps. Wang Lin¡¯s appearance was too sudden, and he hadn¡¯t noticed it at all. If Wang Lin had attacked, he would have been seriously injured.

    A sense of coldness seemed toe from Wang Lin¡¯s body. This cold aura dissipated as the aura of the Blue Dragon Sect washed over Wang Lin, but Du Qing still felt like a gust of cold wind had blown on his face.

    The shock and horror in his eyes turned into fear. At this moment, Wang Lin turned infinitely more mysterious and terrifying in Du Qing¡¯s eyes.

    Du Qing suppressed the shock in his heart and calmly said, ¡°Nothing¡­ Most of the disciples have returned, and they have found a lot of sub veins and child veins¡­ Some sealed veins were also brought back¡­¡±

    Wang Lin casually looked at Du Qing. Under his gaze, Du Qing subconsciously lowered his head.

    ¡°Bring them to the cave,¡± Wang Lin said slowly as he stepped forward and flew back to the cave.

    Only after Wang Lin left did Du Qing rx. However, because Wang Lin had flown back, doubt appeared in his heart once more.

    ¡°Absolutely impossible!! He shouldn¡¯t have merged with the world; otherwise, he would have left in a sh¡­ His aura disappeared before, so he must have teleported. Yes, he must have teleported. After failing so much, he must have done this to save face¡­¡± The more Du Qing thought, the more correct he felt. He even felt funny how he was just scaring himself earlier.

    ¡°I already said that he could not fuse with the world. He can¡¯t do it at all! He¡¯s really overestimating himself!¡± Du Qing sneered and waved his sleeves to leave. However, his body suddenly trembled and his eyes stared at the grass where Wang Lin was. His eyes almost popped out and a monstrous sense of fear surged in his heart.

    His mind rumbled as if countless bolts of thunder had exploded in his mind. Everything before him disappeared, only the area where Wang Lin stood remained.

    After a long time, Du Qing¡¯s face turned white and he subconsciously retreated a few steps. He looked back at the cave with a fearful andplicated gaze.

    Not far away, there was some green snow on the grass where Wang Lin had stood. It glistened in the sun and slowly melted.

    In the entire Heavenly Bull Continent, green snow only existed in the Heavenly Mountain to the extreme west. Even if Du Qing flew at full speed, he would need several months to fly back and forth.

    ¡°Snow of the Heavenly Mountain¡­ This person¡­ is a heavenly genius!¡± Du Qing stood there silently for a long time before muttering this one line. At this moment, the disdain and contempt he felt for Wang Lin for the past seven months disappeared. It was reced with a sense of mystery and uncertainty.

    A sense of fear toward Wang Lin grew inside him. This had nothing to do with cultivation but the mysteries surrounding Wang Lin.

    In the cave, Wang Lin patted his clothes, dusted off the coldness on him, and sat down. After seven months, he had finally awakened his avatar in the void.

    The moment the avatar awakened, Wang Lin felt an indescribable sense of understandinge from the distant void. The invisible barrier that had been troubling him suddenly loosened. It was as if thew of the Immortal Astral Continent that was stopping him had disappeared.

    All kinds of enlightenment appeared in his mind. It felt clear, but thinking about it clearly now, it was very vague. Wang Lin knew that this was because that avatar was still growing.

    Once the avatar finished growing, Wang Lin would clearlyprehend everything about thew of the Immortal Astral Continent.

    At the same time, the powerful pressure suddenly melted like ice. Countless cracks seemed to appear and Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense immediately merged with the world rather than trying to squeeze in by force.

    All of this was because of his avatar!

    The moment his divine sense merged with the world, his body disappeared and merged with the world. At this moment, he felt the same feeling as when he used Spatial Bending in the cave world. He had lost this feeling for a long time.

    With a thought, he appeared on the Heavenly Mountain on this continent and saw the falling green snow. The first Spatial Bending Wang Lin had used here was without direction, and he had just casually gone anywhere.

    But when he returned to the Blue Dragon Sect, the image of the Blue Dragon Sect clearly appeared in his mind. He appeared in the back mountain of the Blue Dragon Sect behind Du Qing.

    It only took half an incense stick of time for him toe and go. If not for the green snow that was on his feet, not even Du Qing would have known where Wang Lin had gone.

    ¡°The avatar has only grown for these few days and it has already brought such a powerful boost¡­ If there is more time, my avatar will be the strongest body!¡± Wang Lin had long understood this in his heart.

    ¡°It is time to go to the Great Soul Sect to absorb the main earth fire vein. Before that, I need to absorb the rest of the child veins to see how much of the fire essence true body I can form.¡± Wang Lin knew that the moreplete it was, the more difficult it would be.

    To form the head, he didn¡¯t just need fire essence. The thing he needed the most was will of fire.

    Du Qing came to greet him half an hourter with some of the earth fire veins that the disciples had exacted, along with a map. This was aplete map of the Heavenly Bull Continent, and it had the child veins marked on them.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t pretend to be polite; he absorbed those earth fire veins. However, there wasn¡¯t much will of fire inside them, so they didn¡¯t help the formation of his fire essence true body much.

    However, the map was very useful to Wang Lin. After taking the jade, Wang Lin said goodbye to Du Qing. Du Qing knew what Wang Lin was going to do. He could not participate in this matter, but he also wouldn¡¯t report Wang Lin. After all, he still wanted to get into Wang Lin¡¯s graces.

    More importantly, the gaze Wang Lin had given him before leaving was extremely calm. Ripples echoed under Wang Lin¡¯s feet and he suddenly disappeared. This scene was more shocking than any threat.

    Du Qing¡¯s heart trembled as he watched Wang Lin disappear, and after a long time, he let out a sigh.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember how Fellow Cultivator Du helped me. If there is a chance, I¡¯ll repay you.¡± After Wang Lin left, his words echoed in Du Qing¡¯s ears.

    On the seventh day after Wang Lin left, the child earth fire veins across the Heavenly Bull Continent copsed and a burst of fire surged across the Heavenly Bull Continent. Even the air felt hot, and just breathing it would make one feel irritable.

    As this happened in many locations across the Heavenly Bull Continent, it caught the attention of the various sects. They sent outrge numbers of disciples, and sometimes elders personally went to see, but they found no clues. By the time they get there, all they saw were the withered veins.

    Half a monthter, at a mountain surrounded by ck fog, where a sect called the Seven Dao Sect used to be located, Wang Lin walked out of the mountain looking emotional.

    He had toe here. Here, he could feel the aura of the cave world and Xuan Luo¡¯s years of waiting.

    Wang Lin walked out from the ck fog and looked back at the mountain within. He pondered for a moment before letting out a sigh and leaving.

    ¡°Situ, Qing Shui, Li Qianmei, and all those that have reincarnated¡­ Where are you all now¡­¡± Wang Lin turned to leave, and his back gave off a sense of loneliness.

    After one day, on the eastern part of the Heavenly Bull Continent, at the Heavenly Mountain where the Great Soul Sect was located, a white-haired youth stood on top of the sky as the green snow fell. He could see the other side of the mountain through the falling snow.

    Standing here, the youth could vaguely see the endless mountain range, and within the mountain range, a red mountain pierced through the clouds far away.

    ¡°Great Soul Sect¡­¡± the white-haired youth muttered, his eyes shining brightly.

 Chapter 1820 - Great Soul Sect

    <h4>Chapter 1820 - Great Soul Sect</h4>

    The Great Soul Sect was located within the mountain range with the mountain that pierced the clouds. It gave off a red light and looked like a burning mountain.

    There were ripples echoing around the mountain. The ripples seemed to contain soul force, and countless hidden figures seemed to be letting out silent roars inside.

    This ce was one of the two strongest sects on the Heavenly Bull Continent, the Great Soul Sect!

    Green snow fell on the Heavenly Mountain. The snow fell on Wang Lin¡¯s body, hair, and the ground. He stood motionless in the snow.

    From here, the Great Soul Sect didn¡¯t seem very far, but even if one flew, they¡¯d have to fly for a few days. The reason it felt like this, aside from the mountain, was that the ripples that came from the Great Soul Sect created a visual gap.

    After a long time, Wang Lin closed his eyes and his divine sense spread out. He vaguely sensed the main fire vein under the Great Soul Sect. It branched out into countless branches that spread throughout the Heavenly Bull Continent.

    There was an amazing will of fire in this main vein. This will wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to invade it, and only at the Great Soul Sect did this will weaken greatly.

    The main vein poked out from underground at the Great Soul Sect. Rather than the Great Soul Sect, it could be said the mountain was the main earth fire vein that extended above ground.

    This was not man made, it had been formed by the evolution of nature. It could only be said that the Great Soul Sect had picked a very clever location.

    There was a powerful surge of vitality inside the Great Soul Sect. With a rough sweep, Wang Lin found no less than 100,000 cultivators within this endless mountain range.

    100,000 cultivators was arge number, but hidden within the mountain ranges, there was not a trace to be seen.

    There were many extremely powerful essence auras within the mountain ranges. These represented third step cultivators.

    ¡°The Great Soul Sect of the Immortal Astral Continent¡­ It is indeed very strong. Just once sect can sweep the cave world.¡± Wang Lin calmly looked at this as he pondered.

    If not for the fire essence true body, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t provoke such a behemoth. However, the main earth fire vein under the Great Soul Sect was simply too important to Wang Lin. Even if he had to pull the teeth out from a tiger¡¯s mouth, he had to try.

    During these days, he had absorbed a lot of child veins. The fire essence in his body had reached a limit and would no longer be affected by the child veins.

    He was already prepared for this to happen. After all, this was simr to taking pills. The more pills of the same quality you devoured, the less effect it would have, until it became useless.

    Unless he could devour even higher quality pills, like the will of this main earth fire vein!

    Wang Lin slightly closed his eyes and his body silently floated forward without a sound toward the Great Soul Sect.

    As he walked, his body flickered. He moved forward arge distance as if he was teleporting.

    After several hours, Wang Lin walked through the path that would take cultivators several days and arrived at the mountain range where the Great Soul Sect was. Here, the fluctuations of the soul power became even stronger and more dense. There were forces hidden here that prevented Wang Lin from entering.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t take out the Ghostly Sail from the storage space; otherwise, I might¡¯ve been able to borrow its power to enter the Great Soul Sect.¡± Wang Lin stopped and looked at the mountains not far away. He looked at the red mountain and let out a sigh.

    His aura had beenpletely hidden and he now looked like a mortal. After sitting down, he closed his eyes and began to wait.

    The moment he sat down, his body became blurry and turned into a strand of smoke that floated there.

    A sect like the Great Soul Sect had a very powerful formation around their territory. Anyone who wasn¡¯t their disciple would immediately be noticed once they touched the formation.

    If he wanted to go in, he would have to wait for a disciple to go through and cause a fluctuation in the formation.

    If it was an ordinary disciple, he would choose to integrate into the body of a Great Soul Sect disciple to enter, but that had its own drawbacks. Although it sounds good, the fact that the Great Soul Sect had the word ¡°soul¡± in their sect name meant that they had a great understanding of the soul.

    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to create the multiyered illusion spell.

    Therefore, entering the body of a disciple to enter the formation would likely result in Wang Lin being found out by the formation before he even noticed anything was wrong.

    Wang Lin could only try to enter once, and he was unwilling to risk it like that. He preferred to believe in his own cultivation and understanding of restrictions.

    What he needed was for fluctuation to appear in the formation.

    In a sh, three days passed. During these three days, a total of 314 disciples had gone in and out, and the formation had fluctuated 314 times.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t carelessly move; he continued to observe. He used his understanding of restrictions to find a weak point.

    After all, Wang Lin had the rare restriction essence.

    He was not anxious. He had enough time and patience to calmly observe. Another seven days passed.

    During these seven days, the formation rippled almost 1,000 times as the disciples went in and out. Wang Lin slowly noticed that the fluctuations were different depending on the identity of the disciples.

    During these 10 days of time, Wang Lin had seen almost 1,000 different Great Soul Sect disciples. He had observed some changes to their bodies unique to the Great Soul Sect.

    For example, their souls. If every Great Soul Sect disciple¡¯s soul was a me, then the me was very strong and wouldn¡¯t easily fluctuate.

    During these 10 days, Wang Lin still hadn¡¯t done anything. He continued to observe for another 10 days. On this day, as a Great Soul Sect disciple entered the formation, the smoke Wang Lin had ,turned into rushed out.

    This smoke was invisible and immediately appeared next to the disciple¡¯s body. The formation rippled as the disciple entered and Wang Lin entered at the same moment.

    The moment Wang Lin entered, his restriction essence appeared to offset the formation. Then he rapidly simted what he had learned from observing for the past 20 days. During a few short breaths, he changed hundreds of times.

    Only when the disciple left the formation and flew away without noticing a thing did the smoke Wang Lin had turned into alsoe out of the formation.

    His entrance didn¡¯t cause any change to the formation, or to be more urate, all the changes were hidden by the ripples triggered by that disciple entering.

    The smoke Wang Lin had turned into silently moved through the mountains. He saw a lot of Great Soul Sect disciples. They all rushed by and none of them noticed Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin was very careful and would often stop as he drifted forward. He slowly made his way to the depths of the mountain range, toward the red mountain. The closer he got, the more strongly he felt the main earth fire vein.

    He was not far away from the red mountain as three rays of light flew toward the red mountain. There was one man and two women. They flew directly toward the red mountain.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t brother looking at them. He had seen rays of light like those far too many times already.

    However, just at this moment, a divine sense suddenly erupted from the red mountain and descended. It quickly covered most of the mountain. This divine sense was very powerful; it was not something an ordinary cultivator could have. It was someone who had gone through nine Arcane Tribnts and reached the early stage of Void Tribnt.

    This divine sense contained a hint of yin, which was something that could only be detected after one had reached a certain cultivation level. The moment Wang Lin felt the divine sense, he could tell that this was a female cultivator.

    This divine sense spread out too suddenly. If Wang Lin hadn¡¯t been on guard, he would have been found in a pnaic. As the divine sense spread out, the smoke Wang Lin had turned into retreated.

    He moved at the same speed as the divine sense, one spreading out and one retreating.

    However, this divine sense spread out like a fan with the red mountain at the center. Wang Lin could avoid it for the moment, but it wouldn¡¯t be long before he was detected.

    As the divine sense swept by, ripples echoed across the formation of the Great Soul Sect and it was sealed. This scene shocked Wang Lin.

    ¡°Could I have been found?¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t have time to think as the divine sense was closing in on him. He retreated, but it looked like he had no ce to hide. He flew toward the three rays of light flying in the distance.

    He moved at the fastest speed to charge into the body of the man. The reason was not because of the man¡¯s cultivation level, but because the divine sense was that of a woman. From Wang Lin¡¯s experience, most women at this cultivation level were mostly arrogant and looked down upon the male disciples, so they wouldn¡¯t search too carefully. After all, a detailed search was the same as looking at someone naked.

    The moment Wang Lin entered the man, the divine sense swept by.

    It didn¡¯t linger; it directly swept by into the distance. After it covered the entire mountain range, it slowly dissipated. Once the divine sense scattered, the formation no longer sealed the area and started operating as normal.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that I was discovered, it¡¯s just that the Great Soul Sect has a habit of a powerful cultivator on guard who spreads out their divine sense from time to time¡­¡± Wang Lin gathered inside the man¡¯s body and formed a vortex that was surrounded by restrictions.

    As Wang Lin pondered, the woman next to him scolded him. ¡°What are you standing there for? If we arete in delivering the Soul Split Fruit to Senior Sister, we will be punished.¡±

 Chapter 1821 - He Meets Someone From His Hometown

    <h4>Chapter 1821 - He Meets Someone From His Hometown</h4>

    That man looked panic and quickly replied. They turned into rays of light that flew toward the red mountain.

    Wang Lin was about to leave the man¡¯s body when he thought of something. He maintained his current state and went along with them.

    Perhaps it was because a divine sense had just spread out and the three of them weren¡¯t checked by any more divine senses. They sessfully closed in on the red mountain.

    ¡°We have to be faster. Once we finish with Ancestor Yan Lu, we still have to go to the other main peaks and can¡¯t be dyed. Song Yin, we will wait for you head. Catch up once you deliver them,¡± the woman who spoke before said, and the other woman nodded in agreement.

    The three scattered. The woman named Song Ying charged at the red mountain. The other woman and the man Wang Lin was in changed directions. They bypassed the red mountain and went off into the distance.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to change into smoke, leaving the man. He surrounded the woman named Song Ying and flew toward the red mountain with her.

    The female disciple named Song Ying didn¡¯t look old and was very beautiful, and her body gave off the fragrance of a virgin. She turned into a ray of red light and flew toward the mountain peak.

    She stopped in the air outside the mountain. There was a fuzzy light curtain protecting the mountain. She took out a red jade and was going to press it against the light curtain. At this moment, Wang Lin split a part of his divine sense toward the red jade and used his full power to study it.

    A soft crackling sound came from the jade. When the jade was pressed against the light curtain, Wang Lin withdrew his divine sense.

    The light curtain trembled and ripples echoed. The woman put away the jade and stepped into the light curtain. At this moment, inside her clothes, the smoke Wang Lin had turned into distorted. He had used his restriction essence to imitate the jade, and he silently entered with her.

    The moment Wang Lin entered, excitement appeared in his heart. There was arge amount of fire essence inside, as if just breathing once would strengthen his fire essence.

    However, simrly, there was an early stage Void Tribnt female cultivator who Wang Lin dreaded. He didn¡¯t immediately leave this woman; he stayed with her for a while.

    This woman seemed to feel ufortable with the heat here. The moment she entered, she was covered in a fragrant sweat. She flew toward the caves to deliver the Soul Split Fruit.

    As Wang Lin observed, there was a total of 19 caves in this mountain. Aside from the cave at the top, she sent a fruit to each of the other caves.

    Each cave was filled with vitality, and there was a Great Soul Sect disciple inside each one.

    Shortly after, the woman arrived outside thest cave. By now she was soaked in sweat due to the heatwave.

    ¡°Senior Sister, the soul split fruit is here.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was a bit weak as she spoke outside the cave.

    ¡°Put it down.¡± A soft voice came from the closed door of the cave. When Wang Lin heard this, his mind trembled.

    ¡°It¡¯s her!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered. The woman covered in fragrant sweat took out nine greenish white celestial fruits bursting with cold energy. He left the woman and attached to the leaf of a fruit.

    The woman named Song Ying sped her hands and respectfully left. She flew out from the light curtain and disappeared.

    At the same time, the door to the cave opened a sliver and a suction force pulled the fruits inside. Then the door to the cave closed.

    Inside the cave, there was a fluorescent light. The celestial fruits that were pulled in to the cave were put on a stone table.

    A woman in pink was sitting not far away. She was very beautiful and had a temperament that made her the beauty of a generation.

    She was frowning and looked a bit depressed. She wasn¡¯t cultivating but looked ahead; it was unknown what she was thinking about.

    Wang Lin hid on the leaf of the fruit and also pondered as he looked at the woman.

    After a long time, the woman in pink let out a sigh and closed her eyes to try to cultivate. However, just at this moment, a calm voice appeared in her mind.

    ¡°Fan Shanlu¡­¡±

    The moment this voice appeared, the woman in pink suddenly opened her eyes and her right hand under her sleeves trembled. She immediately raised her right hand and waved.

    This wave caused mist to to appear andpletely seal off the cave.

    ¡°Wang Lin!! Where are you?¡± Fan Shanlu took a deep breath and looked around. Although she looked calm, the trembling in her right hand revealed the shock in her heart.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t immediately appear but looked at the mist Fang Shanlu had created. This mist was very strange; its job was to seal all auras inside the cave so no one outside could detect anything inside.

    This was subconscious behavior from Fan Shanlu. Wang Lin looked at these details to obtain the bigger picture. He pondered a bit before the smoke left the leaf of the fruit and he appeared before Fan Shanlu.

    ¡°Long time no see.¡± Wang Lin revealed a smile as he looked at Fan Shanlu, and his gaze swept by the mist.

    After seeing Wang Lin, Fan Shanlu was stunned for a long time before revealing a smile.

    ¡°It has been a long time¡­ I didn¡¯t think you woulde here¡­ This fog is for when core disciples of the Great Soul Sect go into closed door cultivation. Once the fog appears, Teacher¡¯s divine sense won¡¯t casually sweep by, so it¡¯s safe here.¡±

    Fan Shanlu¡¯s smile was joyous. She didn¡¯t expect to meet Wang Lin here. However, her gratitude toward Wang Lin was still there and hadn¡¯t dissipated with time.

    What happened in the cave world had be part of her life. If not for Wang Lin, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to return home. Fan Shanlu also admired Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin sat down. After hearing her exnation and observing her reactions, Wang Lin rxed a little. However, he was still cautious, and if Fan Shanlu had any other thoughts, he would attack without hesitation.

    ¡°You¡¯re still as cautious¡­ But that is good, you need to be cautious on the Immortal Astral Continent in order to survive¡­¡± Fan Shanlu smiled as she looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Three years ago, I met with the Gui Yi Sect¡¯s Yun Yifeng and mentioned you. ording to our calctions, you should have came to the Immortal Astral Continent a long time ago, but we still hadn¡¯t heard of you. Perhaps something happened or you were somewhere far away.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here today.¡± Fan Shanlu blinked andughed.

    ¡°There were some idents along the way, so I¡¯m a bitte. I¡¯m d to see you.¡± Wang Lin smiled. It was rare to meet someone familiar on the Immortal Astral Continent, which made Wang Lin feel a hint of warmth.

    In truth, Fan Shanlu felt the same, a hint of warmth. After all, she had spent most of her life in the cave. Her rtionship with the Great Soul Sect was only in name, and it was actually very unfamiliar to her now.

    ¡°Speak. You came to the Great Soul Sect and came to my cave, there must be a reason. If there is a need for my help, I¡¯ll try my best.¡± The depressed feelings Fan Shanlu had faded when Wang Lin arrived and was reced by sincere joy.

    Wang Lin could feel Fan Shanlu¡¯s joy, and this made his heart feel warm. He smiled silently for a moment and then spoke.

    ¡°I need the main earth fire vein to cultivate¡­ It may affect the main earth fire vein here.¡±

    Fan Shanlu pondered, and after a long time, she nodded.

    ¡°No problem. I can take you to the closed door cultivation location for the earth fire vein. Teacher should be easy to deal with. She is in closed door cultivation most of the time and asionally spreads out her divine sense. She won¡¯t check on closed door cultivation disciples too often to not affect them.

    ¡°The main problem is my elder sister¡­ She is also on this me mountain¡­ However, she has caught the attention of Teacher, so she won¡¯t casuallye out.

    ¡°How about this: I¡¯ll apany you to the fire room, and if others ask, I¡¯m in closed door cultivation. However, it can¡¯t take long, or else others will begin asking questions.¡± Fan Shanlu was decisive and quickly came up with an idea.

    Wang Lin pondered and slowly said, ¡°That would not be good for you¡­¡±

    When Fan Shanlu heard this, her expression softened and she shook her head with a smile.

    ¡°No problem. Teacher also protects her own, I know my limits.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was serious as he got up and sped his hands at Fan Shanlu. ¡°Many thanks!¡±

    ¡°No need to thank me, I wanted to thank you. If not for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to return to the Immortal Astral Continent.¡± Fan Shanlu got up.

    ¡°This matter should not be dyed, we should get going. I¡¯m going to have to ask you to endure hiding in me¡­¡± As Fan Shanlu said this, she blushed.

    Wang Lin nodded and turned into smoke. He entered her sleeve and wrapped around her skin. This way, if she made any hidden movements, Wang Lin would immediately detect it.

    His cautious nature wouldn¡¯t change because of the person, location, or their words.

    Fan Shanlu sorted her clothes, and once her expression returned to normal, she waved her jade-like hand to dispelled the mist. She walked out from the cave.

    She didn¡¯t pause at all along the way. Not too fast or slow, she made her way toward a giant cave at the base of the red mountain. It was the spot closest to the main earth fire vein that their teacher had opened up for her disciples to use for closed door cultivation.

 Chapter 1822 - Main Earth Fire Vein

    <h4>Chapter 1822 - Main Earth Fire Vein</h4>

    Fan Shanlu wasn¡¯t stopped at all on her way to the cave under the mountain. Even when she passed by other people¡¯s caves, when they noticed it was Fan Shanlu, they no longer cared.

    They didn¡¯t think an outsider could enter here under the watch of their teacher. Fan Shanlu was also a core disciple, and her elder sister had caught the attention of their teacher. It looked like their teacher was going to make her the inheritor.

    As a result, the other members of the sect wouldn¡¯t cause any problems for Fan Shanlu. She smoothly arrived at the cave at the bottom and stopped outside a stone room.

    The door to this stone room was red and gave off an endless amount of heat. An ordinary cultivator would feel like their blood was boiling just when standing outside, much less inside.

    To be more precise, this stone room was opened inside the main earth fire vein. Cultivating inside was the same as cultivating inside the main earth fire vein.

    This ce wasn¡¯t made to only cultivate the fire essence. Under the will of the earth fire vein, aside from water essence, all other ethereal essences could be cultivated here.

    The key was to borrow the pressure formed by the fire here, which could achieve an effect simr to time distortion. A day here was equal to several days outside due to the pressure.

    This stone chamber was the most valuable ce in this mountain, and only core disciples could enter.

    Fan Shanlu told Wang Lin all of this as they closed in. At this moment, outside the stone room, Fan Shanlu waved her right hand and the red door opened up a sliver for a person to pass through. The moment the door opened, a crazed roar came out from within.

    Shortly after, a sea of fire spread out from the opening and turned into a fire dragon that attempted to devour Fan Shanlu.

    Fan Shanlu¡¯s eyes lit up. As the fire dragon closed in, she softly spoke and made a strange sound.

    ¡°Zhou!¡±

    Once this sound appeared, the fire dragon trembled and copsed into specks of fire before Fan Shanlu. She no longer hesitated and walked into the opening of the door. After she entered, the door slowly closed.

    When this happened, at the cave on top of the mountain, a young woman around age 30 who was wearing a white daoist robe suddenly opened her eyes.

    The young woman was extremely stunning and could cause the heart of anyone who saw her to skip a beat. Her eyebrows were like the crescent moon, eyes like the phoenix, and there were some shining five-star decorations on her forehead, making her look very alluring.

    She seemed to casually look ahead, and her divine sense went out to the stone room below. However, her divine sense didn¡¯t enter; it returned after sweeping once.

    ¡°This is the first time Lu Er hase here since returning to the sect. It is good for her to forget all those things that bother her.¡± This young woman was Fan Shanlu¡¯s teacher.

    Opposite of this young woman was a woman that looked simr to Fan Shanlu but was obviously colder. Wang Lin was also familiar with this woman, it was Fan Shanmeng!

    Her eyshes trembled and she slowly opened her eyes. After pondering a bit, she let out a sigh and closed her eyes to continue cultivating.

    Inside the stone room at the bottom of the mountain, Fan Shanlu felt the heat wave from the cave and sweat appeared on her forehead. This was only secondary; a will of fire came from all sides of the cave, creating a powerful pressure. Anyone who entered would be shrouded by this pressure. You would need to sit down and adjust yourself to the pressure first.

    ¡°I can¡¯t enter too deep into the stone room. I haven¡¯te here in a long time and can only wait for you here¡­¡± As Fan Shanluy spoke, a strand of smoke came out of her sleeve. Wang Lin appeared beside her.

    As soon as Wang Lin appeared, the surrounding heat rushed toward him. However, just it they closed in, Wang Lin inhaled the heatwave.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same. The inhaled heatwave turned into fire essence that nourished his body.

    ¡°It is indeed the main vein. This heat wave is equal to more than a dozen branches¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. This was the ce he was looking for.

    Looking at the stone room, it was not square, and it wasn¡¯t even really a stone room. This was a long strip where the surrounding walls were red. The deeper one went, the more shocking the red color became.

    ¡°Every 10 feet is a new level, and there is a total of 370 feet. You can find the best spot for your needs.¡± In just a moment, Fan Shanlu was almost soaked in sweat, and she sat down by the door.

    ¡°You can leave in three days. I¡¯ll probably take a bit longer here. If you do that, it won¡¯t affect you too much if I cause some change.¡± Wang Lin sped his hands at Fan Shanlu and went into the depths of the room.

    In a sh, he moved more than 200 feet. The moment hended, arge surge of fire surrounded him but was immediately absorbed by him.

    With another step, Wang Lin was 370 feet deep into the cave. This was the deepest part of the cave. Wang Lin sat down and didn¡¯t hesitate to press his hand on the ground!

    At this moment, he was inside the main fire vein to devour its fire essence and will! And to do it among the powerhouses of the Great Soul Sect was the same as pulling a tooth out of a tiger¡¯s mouth!

    Fan Shanlu watched Wang Lin¡¯s figure go into the depths of the cave. The higher temperature from the walls made it impossible to see him clearly. After a long time, she let out a sigh and closed her eyes to begin cultivating.

    As for Wang Lin, his eyes shined and he ced his hands on the earth. Waves of fire essence rushed toward his hands and entered his body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body was gradually surrounded by fire, and three dayster, his aura disappeared. He had be one with the earth fire vein and was extremely difficult to detect. At this point, his divine sense slowly spread out toward the bottom of the stone room, heading toward the main earth fire vein.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body had been saturated with fire essence, so absorbing more wouldn¡¯t help himplete his essence true body. What he needed to do was devour the will of the earth fire vein!

    Only by devouring that will and bing the lord of the fire in the Heavenly Bull Continent could Wang Lin¡¯s fire essence true body formpletely.

    ¡°This time, I must seed!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense turned into his essence true body in the earth fire vein. Although the head was still that of a Vermillion Bird, which looked strange, the essence and will of fireing from it was shocking.

    With his divine sense, Wang Lin could see that the main earth fire vein was an endless fire dragon lying in the depths of the earth. It gave off an ancient aura of decay as if it had existed for countless years and was formed by the main earth fire vein.

    It had no intelligence, only a will. This will was like the might of the heavens, and it continuously applied pressure on Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s essence true body¡¯s eyes lit up and revealed a cold smile. Not only did he not dodge, but as the will closed in on him, he began to devour it.

    Devour this will!

    Nourish his own will!

    Form his own will of fire!

    While he devoured, the entire main earth fire vein trembled. Following that, an even more powerful will of fire suddenly appeared, as if it wanted to crush Wang Lin.

    But this wasn¡¯t Wang Lin¡¯s real body, it was his essence true body. So not only did it not cause him any difort, it allowed him to devour even more. His head began to show signs of change. His chin was no longer that of a Vermillion Bird - skin could be seen!

    This change caused Wang Lin to be spirited.

    ¡°Follow this will to the head of the soul of this main earth fire vein. If Ibsorb the will there, my essence true body will beplete!¡± Wang Lin knew that time was of the essence, so he didn¡¯t hesitate. He followed the main earth fire vein into the depths of the earth.

    He was going to find the head of the soul of the main earth fire vein! He had toplete forming his essence true body before the powerhouses of the Great Soul Sect found him, or else everything would be lost.

    In a sh, three days passed. Fan Shanlu opened her eyes. She could no longer feel Wang Lin¡¯s presence. After pondering for a moment, she got up and walked out of the stone room.

    After Fan Shanlu left, no one came to the stone room or noticed Wang Lin¡¯s existence, but this was only temporary! Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense was descending down into the earth while facing the endless pressure from the will of fire. He charged toward the source of the will that was the head of the earth fire vein like he was racing against time!

    Another three days passed. By dusk of the third day, Wang Lin had descended an unknown amount of distance underground. He could now see the head of the soul of the earth fire vein!

    This head was hundreds of thousands of feetrge. It looked ancient, and even its breathing was filled with decay. Wang Lin¡¯s essence true body charged forward and entered the head of the dragon.

    The moment he entered, the main dragon soul of the main earth fire vein trembled and let out a shocking roar.

    This roar spread toward the surface and caused the vein to tremble. The mountain above trembled,rge amounts of rocks fell, and a dense sea of fire spread out from the mountain.

    This sudden change caused the expression of the young woman in the cave at the mountain peak to change. Her divine sense spread out without hesitation and enveloped the mountain!

    ¡°What guts!¡± The young woman charged out and arrived at the bottom of the mountain in a sh. She rushed into the cave and blew open the red door to the stone room.

    The moment the door was sted open, Wang Lin¡¯s body, which was 370 feet away, was surrounded by fire. A suction force came from below and dragged his body toward the main earth fire vein below.

    ¡°Want to run?!¡± The young woman¡¯s face was filled with killing intent.

 Chapter 1823 - The Young Womanâ€™s Miscalculation!

    <h4>Chapter 1823 - The Young Woman¡¯s Miscalction!</h4>

    Wang Lin was prepared for the fact that the early stage Void Tribnt young woman at the top of the mountain would notice him sooner orter. The moment the young woman moved, the part of the origin soul he had left in his body borrowed the fire to pull his body toward his essence true body.

    Along the way, the fire surrounded him, but he didn¡¯t feel any heat. This was because his fire essence true body had gone ahead and absorbed a lot of the will of fire. Otherwise, Wang Lin¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand the heart after his essence true body left.

    It was also why his body hadn¡¯t entered the earth until the young woman arrived.

    The young woman¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. She could clearly feel that someone was absorbing the main earth fire vein like crazy. This caused killing intent to appear in her heart.

    ¡°You dare to pull such a trick before me? You¡¯re courting death!¡± The young woman directly arrived at the 370 foot mark in the cave. With one step, she chased after Wang Lin underground.

    The two of them quickly moved further down underground. As the earth trembled, the red mountain was about to copse. All the disciples flew out one by one and looked at the trembling, red mountain.

    Fan Shanlu was among them. She knew that this was rted to Wang Lin, and she bitterly smiled in her heart. She thought about how no matter where Wang Lin went, he could cause a heaven-shaking change.

    Fan Shanmeng was also among the crowd, and her eyes lit up as she looked at the red mountain. A momentter, she suddenly looked at her younger sister, Fan Shanlu.

    ¡°Little Sister, it was you brought the outsider into the stone room¡­¡± Fan Shanmeng¡¯s voice echoed inside Fan Shanlu¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Although you are my elder sister, don¡¯t speak so casually. I was used by you for many years in the cave world, and now you are trying to frame me. Do you still have a conscience?¡± Fan Shanlu turned to stare at her elder sister, and her eyes were cold.

    She could never forget that her elder sister had even used her in order to try to manipte Wang Lin in the cave world. That moment of danger had left a chill in her heart and awakened her.

    Fan Shanmeng silently pondered and no longer spoke.

    As the red mountain trembled, the auras of the powerful cultivators of the Great Soul Sect spread out. Terrifying divine senses surrounded this red mountain.

    This mountain was merely a main peak of the Great Soul Sect, and the Great Soul Sect had a total of 49 main peaks! Although not every peak had an early stage Void Tribnt cultivator, it showed how powerful the Great Soul Sect was.

    In the depths of the main earth fire vein, Wang Lin¡¯s body was surrounded by fire and quickly going deeper. The young woman was chasing after him, filled with killing intent.

    However, the earth fire vein contained the will of Wang Lin¡¯s essence true body, so he was like a fish in water, moving faster and faster. As for the young woman, she was hindered by the will and found it difficult to use her full power.

    The distance between the two wasn¡¯t closing as they got closer and closer to the main earth fire vein.

    At the deepest part of the earth fire vein, inside the head of the dragon, Wang Lin¡¯s essence true body was sitting there and devouring the will of the dragon soul like crazy.

    Time was of the essence and danger was everywhere. Wang Lin had no time to think about other things. The only thought in his mind was to devour the will of this fire.

    As he devoured, the main dragon soul let out a painful roar. Wang Lin¡¯s essence true body¡¯s chin hadpletely turned human and no longer looked like a Vermillion Bird. This continued to extend, reaching his mouth and formed his lips!

    Wang Lin¡¯s essence true body seemed to be in a rush. ¡°Faster, devour more!¡± he roared in his heart. The dragon soul roared and its body continued to twist. The pain of being devoured made it feel the crisis of death.

    As its body twisted, shockwaves spread in all directions. This caused the entire Great Soul Sect to tremble. In particr, the red mountain rumbled and the peak of the mountain shattered.

    A sea of fire suddenly rushed out into the sky as if it wanted to burn the sky.

    This change attracted the attention of the Great Soul Sect. The disciples in the mountain all retreated.

    ¡°What is going on!?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that someone went toward the main earth fire vein?¡±

    Roars echoed and more Great Soul Sect disciples arrived.

    The young woman underground obviously felt the change on the surface. She looked gloomy, and her beautiful face was covered in frost. She looked at the escaping Wang Lin and her right hand formed a seal. A bronze mirror appeared in her hand.

    ¡°Ancient Mirror Dao Pattern, turn into the shadow of the heavens and earth, kill that person!¡± The young woman waved her right hand and the ancient mirror shined brightly. Arge amount of ck gas came out of the mirror and formed a ghostly face.

    With a roar, the ghostly face charged forward at breakneck speed.

    In a sh, it closed in more than half the distance to Wang Lin! It was still closing in, and in a sh, it was less than 300 feet from him!

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind was split in half. One was in the essence true body to devour the will of fire, and the other inside his body to escape from the young woman. The moment the ghostly face was 300 feet away from him, Wang Lin turned around and there was a sh of coldness in his eyes.

    ¡°The Great Soul Sect¡¯s Ghostly Face spell¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyelids trembled and he took a step with his right foot. Ripples echoed and he disappeared without a trace. The moment he disappeared, the ghostly face rushed over and devoured the location Wang Lin was at.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed deep inside the earth. The moment the young woman arrived and stopped here, she couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± While pondering, she looked up as she felt Wang Lin reappear in the depths of the earth again.

    ¡°He is able to teleport inside the main earth fire vein, I can¡¯t underestimate him¡­¡± The young woman had also tried to teleport under the will of the main earth fire vein but was unable to do so. Although she was surprised Wang Lin could do it, she didn¡¯t really consider it a huge deal.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t teleport before; that means it must cost him a lot to teleport here. I want to see how many times he can teleport!¡± The young woman let out a cold snort and waved her jade-like hand. The ghostly face appeared once more and brought her deeper into the earth to chase Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s physical body continued to charge down. Every time the ghostly face and the woman were going to catch up, he would teleport away. However, he didn¡¯t go directly toward his essence true body but slightly off target each time. As a result, although his movements were subtle, the direction end up beingpletely different.

    Wang Lin¡¯s essence true body was in a rtively safe state with his body distracting the young woman, so there was no one to disturb it. It began to devour even faster.

    Wang Lin¡¯s essence true body slowly formed its nose as he continued to devour!

    The main earth fire vein struggled like crazy, but it couldn¡¯t stop Wang Lin¡¯s true essence body from absorbing it. This had nothing to do with cultivation level, it was a devouring between two types of fire.

    The main earth fire vein was obviously not Wang Lin¡¯s match.

    Soon, Wang Lin¡¯s true essence body¡¯s eyes turned from the Vermillion Bird eyes to two human eyes! These eyes were calm, but under the calmness one, could see two fires burning within those eyes.

    The soul of the earth fire vein would release violent fluctuations every time it struggled. The earth trembled and thunderous rumbles echoed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s essence true body formed a seal, and with a roar, his forehead changed from a Vermillion Bird to real skin!

    The moment his nose, eyes, and forehead formed, a heaven-shaking will appeared within his essence true body. It had just been born, but it was rapidly growing as he devoured the soul of main earth fire vein.

    From a distance, Wang Lin¡¯s true essence body had changedpletely from the forehead down. Only the top of his head and his hair still had the appearance of a Vermillion Bird. The hair was obviously the long Vermillion Bird feathers!

    ¡°Only the hair remains, then my essence true body will formpletely!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. However, at this moment, due to the earth fire vein¡¯s struggle causing such a powerful vibration, the young woman chasing Wang Lin stopped and came out of the ghostly face. Her expression changed several times before she clenched her teeth!

    ¡°A miscalction!! This person has an avatar even deeper down. He used his original body to attract my attention, and while I chased him, I unknowingly ignored his avatar!

    ¡°The main earth fire vein¡¯s trembling should have stopped while I chased him, but it became even more intense instead!

    ¡°Damn it!!¡± The young woman reacted and her killing intent became even more intense. She gave up chasing Wang Lin¡¯s original body and went into the depths of the main earth fire vein, toward Wang Lin¡¯s essence true body.

    The moment the young woman stopped chasing and changed directions, Wang Lin immediately noticed. He revealed a calm smile. The reason he had left his original body in the stone room, aside from the fact that his original body couldn¡¯t withstand the heat before his essence true body devoured enough, was to distract the pursuers.

    Now he had sessfully dyed for a while!

 Chapter 1824 - Will of the Main Fire!

    <h4>Chapter 1824 - Will of the Main Fire!</h4>

    It wasn¡¯t that the young woman was dumb. Even if it was someone else, if they noticed a problem with the earth fire vein and saw someone covered in fire escaping from the stone room, they would think that the person was the problem.

    They would naturally pursue that person and inevitably miss something. After all, there were hardly any perfect people in this world.

    Even if Wang Lin had encountered a simr thing, it would be difficult for him to immediately realize that it was just a distraction.

    It was rare for the young woman to be able to detect it so fast. She abandoned her pursuit and charged toward the depths of the earth fire vein. When Wang Lin detected this, he revealed a cold smile.

    There were now two wills in the earth fire vein. One was the dragon soul, the owner of the earth fire vein, and the other was his fire essence true body!

    ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn to attack!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to disturb his essence true body¡¯s devouring process. This was a significant change for for his essence and for him. As someone who came from the cave world to the Immortal Astral Continent, this would be a great increase to his strength!

    Ripples echoed under his feet and he disappeared in a sh.

    The young woman rushed while surrounded by the ghostly face, allowing her to move very fast. As she moved forward, she suddenly had an inexplicable feeling and moved to the side without hesitation. In a sh, a ray of blood light flew past her body and stabbed through the ghostly face. It nced by her and smashed into the earth fire vein ahead. It was a blood sword!

    This blood sword gave off a monstrous killing intent and also contained a hint of the aura of the Ancient Dao!

    After seeing this blood sword, the young woman¡¯s expression changed greatly!

    ¡°The Blood ughter Sword, one of the seven swords of the Ancient Dao! You¡¯re not a cultivator!!¡± The young woman turned around and saw the blood sword sh once more. Ripples echoed at the direction the blood sword went and Wang Lin walked out.

    ¡°Blood ughter Sword¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He had obtained Ye Mo¡¯s inheritance but wascking the left eye, so the memories were iplete. He only knew that Ye Mo was given the sword by the emperor of the Ancient Dao, and didn¡¯t know its name.

    After appearing, Wang Lin didn¡¯t talk but pointed at the sky. Bursts of seven-colored light appeared above him and gathered before him to form a seven-colorednce.

    Thence shot toward the young woman.

    The young woman let out a cold snort and casually waved her right hand. The ghostly face before her let out a howl and flew toward the seven-colorednce.

    In an instant, the two sides collided. The seven-colored light couldn¡¯t resist at all; the ghostly face devoured it and then flew toward Wang Lin.

    Killing intent appeared in the young woman¡¯s eyes as she charged toward Wang Lin following the ghostly face.

    ¡°Since you came yourself, then stay!¡± A cold voice echoed through the earth fire vein and entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears.

    Wang Lin retreated and waved his sleeve. Xuan Luo¡¯s golden print appeared and suppressed the ghostly face.

    The powerful aura from the golden print contained a sliver of Xuan Luo¡¯s power. It instantly closed in on the ghostly face, and with a bang, the ghostly face let out a miserable cry and disappeared before Wang Lin.

    Golden light shined brightly and the golden print flew toward the young woman. When the young woman saw the golden print, she gasped. Her pupils shrank and she suddenly stopped.

    At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he retreated, disappearing back into the earth fire vein. At the same time, the golden light dimmed and the print stopped moving forward. It disappeared along with the blood sword.

    ¡°Don¡¯t chase anymore. I have no hostility toward the Great Soul Sect. I just need to use the main earth fire vein to cultivate a spell!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed in the young woman¡¯s mind after he left.

    The young woman stood there and silently pondered.

    At that moment, she felt the Grand Empyrean aura inside the print, and it terrified her. That aura made her think of a lot of things.

    After a long time, the coldness in her eyes appeared once more.

    ¡°So what if he has a treasure gifted by a Grand Empyrean? This person has the blood sword, which belongs to the Ancient Dao n. That makes it obvious who the Grand Empyrean is!

    ¡°Even though the ancient countries¡¯ Grand Empyreans are powerful, they can¡¯t control us celestials! Even if I¡¯ve misjudged and the Grand Empyrean behind him is a celestial, he made a move on my Great Soul Sect¡¯s main earth fire vein, so I will be in the right if I kill him. Plus, I¡¯m not trying to kill him, I¡¯m merely trying to stop him¡­ Even Grand Empyreans can¡¯t be that unreasonable!¡± the young woman muttered as she raised her head and charged at the main earth fire vein once more.

    The woman¡¯s personality was very fierce, and her current cultivation level was greatly rted to her personality, so she wouldn¡¯t easily give up. Although she was shocked by the golden print, she had made up her mind.

    This was not something Du Qing couldpare to.

    At another part of the main earth fire vein, Wang Lin¡¯ essence true body detected the young woman¡¯s movement and let out a sigh.

    ¡°Cultivators that have truly entered the Void Tribnt stage are all determined people. A treasure formed by a Grand Empyrean won¡¯t easily force them to retreat¡­ Since she won¡¯t retreat, then let¡¯s see who is faster!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze became determined and he disappeared.

    As Wang Lin¡¯s essence true body continued to absorb the main earth fire vein, the struggle from the dragon became weaker. Only the hair of the essence true body remained as feathers, but at this moment, ck hair appeared at the roots.

    This ck hair seemed to be surrounded by a gloomy light that was spreading. Once it finished spreading, the essence true body would bepletely formed!

    Time slowly passed. Wang Lin¡¯s essence true body waspletely ignoring all external dangers and was focusingpletely on absorbing the main earth fire vein. He waspeting for time to survive. If the young woman arrived before he formed his essence true body, then all of Wang Lin¡¯s efforts would be wasted.

    It would be very difficult to find another chance like this!

    His original body continued to appear before the young woman, using spells to prevent her from moving forward. However, after doing this several times, the young woman simply ignored him and charged toward the depths of the earth fire vein.

    In a sh, several hours passed. The young woman was getting closer and closer¡­

    The main earth fire vein¡¯s soul had weakened to a certain extent. Its roar had slowly weakened and its body seemed to slowly be calming down.

    However, this was just its external appearance; its eyes revealed a dazzling light. It suddenly released a powerful roar and its calm body began to move once more.

    With this roar, the giant dragon soul was surrounded by a sea of fire and began to shrink rapidly.

    From its endless size, it shrank to 100,000 feet, 10,000 feet, 1,000 feet, 100 feet!

    With the pressure of shrinking its body, the dragon soul erupted with its strongest resistance. Its body shrank from 100 feet to 50 feet, 30 feet, 10 feet!

    This crazed condensing caused its willpower topress as well. In the end, it shrank into a fist-sized ball of fire!

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s essence true body was knocked off the dragon, the fist-sized ball of fire formed by the dragon shot straight toward Wang Lin¡¯s essence true body¡¯s forehead.

    With a thunderous bang, the ball of fire touched the essence true body¡¯s forehead and entered it!

    The moment the ball of fire entered Wang Lin¡¯s essence true body, his divine sense began to tremble. It was as if he had turned back into a mortal and was struggling in the violent sea on a lonely boat.

    A very powerful will descended, attempting to wipe out Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense to upy the essence true body. This will was the will of the fire dragon. It had given up its body, and in its desperate struggle, it had entered Wang Lin¡¯s essence true body. It was going to try to take over Wang Lin¡¯s essence true body!

    This would make this essence true body the vessel for its will!

    This will was extremely powerful, and it had turned into a giant hand that was going to crush Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense. This will was filled with struggle and an unyielding nature. There were roarsing from it as if it were challenging the heavens.

    Wang Lin vaguely saw a light and felt heat. Thisbination of light and heat formed the fire of the world!

    The will of the fire wanted to burn everything, including itself. It contained a hint a madness along with an unyielding, heaven-defying will that would burn the entire world.

    It was going to burn Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense and everything into ashes!

    ¡°Fire! The origin of my understanding of fire is not the Vermillion Bird but the heart of the candle that sways in the wind but remains lit!

    ¡°The wind howls and wants to blow the candle out, causing it to die and turn into smoke. However, every time the wind blows, the candle resists and shakes violently. It is not willing to die, not willing to be turned to smoke!

    ¡°The fire essence that I, Wang Lin, haveprehended is that will! The will of the candle fire! The will of my dao! It is also the will of my life-long struggle against the heavens!

    ¡°Do you dare to wipe out my will? Can you wipe it out?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s essence true body opened its eyes, and they were filled with fire. It let out a roar as his divine sense inside the essence true body also struggled against the will of the fire dragon. It refused to yield!

    Like the candle, like the candle fire!

 Chapter 1825 - Eight Signs of the Celestial Ancestor!

    <h4>Chapter 1825 - Eight Signs of the Celestial Ancestor!</h4>

    This roar echoed inside the main earth fire vein, and it seemed to be filled with the determination to resist. From a distance, the young woman heard this and her expression changed. Behind her, Wang Lin¡¯s original body followed. The two of them continued moving deeper into the earth one after the other.

    Along the way, the young womanpletely ignored Wang Lin and moved at full speed. Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level was far below hers, so he couldn¡¯t stop her. However, he still had the Stop spell!

    However, he still hadn¡¯t used the Spell yet. This spell needed to be used at the most important moment to have the greatest effect.

    As the young woman flew at full speed, she got closer and closer to Wang Lin¡¯s essence true body. Her divine sense spread out and could see everything. When she saw Wang Lin¡¯s essence true body, her expression changed greatly!

    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­ this is an essence true body!!! He is actually borrowing the earth fire vein to from a fire essence true body!!¡±

    The young woman gasped and her body trembled. The right hand hidden in her sleeve subconsciously shook. The trembling was no weaker than when Wang Lin took out the Grand Empyrean treasure. In fact, it was even more intense! After all, she had never seen a Grand Empyrean, but she had seen an essence true body several times!

    The Great Soul Sect¡¯s ancestor, Esteemed Green Bull, also had an essence true body. This young woman clearly knew how difficult it was to form one and how powerful it was. She thought she would only see that one essence true body in her life. She didn¡¯t expect to see a secondpletely different essence true body here!

    ¡°No wonder he was leading me elsewhere¡­ No wonder he wanted to venture deep into the earth fire vein¡­ No wonder he still came here even though he has a treasure from a Grand Empyrean¡­

    ¡°All of this was because he wanted to from an essence true body that is extremely difficult to form, to the point that it¡¯s almost legendary!!¡± The young woman¡¯s face became pale and coldness erupted from her eyes. She knew a lot about essence true bodies as she dreamed of forming one. She understood that once the essence true body formed, the earth fire vein would copse and disappear.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let him seed!¡± The young woman gritted her teeth. Whether it was the destruction the withered earth fire vein would cause or the extreme jealousy in her heart, she didn¡¯t want to allow this essence true body to form. She coughed out blood and her body fused with the blood. In a sh, she moved 10 times faster than before and headed toward Wang Lin¡¯s essence true body like a shadow.

    After Wang Lin¡¯s essence true body let out that roar of will, the will of the dragon soul copsed. Wang Lin¡¯s will took control and thest of the dragon soul¡¯s resistance copsed!

    When the dragon soul¡¯s will copsed, Wang Lin¡¯s will took control and began to devour the residual of the dragon¡¯s soul. A thunderous rumble echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    As the rumble echoed, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out in all directions. He vaguely heard a miserable roaring from the depths of the earth below the earth fire vein.

    When the roar entered his mind, he had just absorbed the remaining fire from the dragon soul. The roar seemed to echo like thunder in his mind and seemed to create an illusion!

    His vision blurred, and when it became clear, he was in space. This space was simply too big and seemed endless. Wang Lin had no body as he stood there and looked around nkly.

    He didn¡¯t know where he was. While he was feeling confused, there was a thunderous rumble in the distance. When he turned around, Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank.

    He saw a bull!

    A giant bull surrounded by ice that could freeze the stars themselves. It was veryrge and seemed to be endless in size. It appeared in the sky and roared.

    An indescribable feeling of terror spread out from its body and spread in all directions.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body seemed to be frozen and even his thoughts seemed to slow down. Wang Lin had never seen such a terrifying beast before in his life. The auraing from the beast was no weaker than Xuan Luo¡¯s!!

    ¡°Heavenly Bull!!¡± These two words suddenly appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind along with the rumors and legends about the Heavenly Bull Continent.

    The Celestial Ancestor had killed a foreign bull and turned its body into a continent. Its soul was sealed here and this ce was thus was named the Heavenly Bull Continent. Mortals appeared and cultivators moved here to form sects. After countless years, this became part of the 72 continents of the celestial n!

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled. The moment the rumor appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind, a golden light shined above the Heavenly Bull. As the golden light shrouded the sky, a figure wearing an emperor robe and a crown appeared.

    The moment the figure appeared, space itself trembled. An indescribable celestial energy appeared and collided with the cold aura. The world trembled, and it was a sight to behold.

    ¡°Celestial Ancestor!¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t need to guess. Based on the legends, he could tell that this person that he couldn¡¯t see the appearance of was the legendary Celestial Ancestor!!

    ¡°Could it be that after I devoured the will of the dragon soul, that faint roar from the bottom of the earth brought me back to the time when the Celestial Ancestor sealed the Heavenly Bull?

    ¡°But the Heavenly Bull was rumored to be fire element, so why is it ice?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled when he saw this.

    After the person in the emperor robe appeared, the Heavenly Bull roared once more. Crackling sounds echoed as the ice rapidly spread across the Heavenly Bull.

    This terrifying force was something not even a peak Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign could resist. Perhaps only Xuan Luo could attempt to fight it at full power!

    As the ice sealed the sky, the person in the emperor robe raised his hand with his five fingers toward the sky and pressed down. At the same time, a majestic voice echoed.

    ¡°Eighth Level Celestial Dao, Extreme Fire Dao!¡±

    Once those words echoed, a green gas came out of the fingers of the person in the emperor robe. The smoke swirled around his fingers, forming nine rings, and then flew toward the Heavenly Bull in the sky.

    The nine smoke rings grew as they flew into the sky and soon looked almost endless in size. They quickly collided with the Heavenly Bull.

    The first ring collided with the Heavenly Bull¡¯s ice aura, making the ice aura dissipate instantly. The second smoke ring prated the ice andnded on the Heavenly Bull. Then the seven remaining rings allnded one by one.

    The Heavenly Bull struggled and roared but was unable to break free from the smoke rings. When the ninth smoke ringnded, all the ice aura from the Heavenly Bull disappeared without a trace. Instead, a monstrous fire appeared and made the Heavenly Bull look like a fire bull!

    ¡°For daring to invade my celestial n, your punishment is for your body to be the earth, your origin soul to nourish the spirits, your bones to be the veins, and your soul to be suppressed for countless years under the Immortal Astral Continent!¡±

    The Heavenly Bull let out a miserable roar and its body descended to form an endless continent. Countless mountains suddenly rose from the earth, and the bones of the Heavenly Bull turned into veins. Endless fire appeared and the bones of the Heavenly Bull turned into the earth fire veins!

    At the bottom of the earth, the soul of the Heavenly Bull was suppressed there. Only an unwilling roar would asionallye from deep within the earth, but no one seemed to be able to hear it!

    After Wang Lin saw all of this, his vision became blurry. When his vision became clear again, he was back in the earth fire vein. For a moment, he seemed to still be able to hear the roar of the Heavenly Bull deep underground.

    The confusion in his eyes hadn¡¯t disappeared yet when the hair of Wang Lin¡¯s essence true body rapidly changed and the feathers turned into ck hair. Wang Lin¡¯s essence true body was about to form.

    Just at this moment, there was a monstrous blood light shing before Wang Lin¡¯s essence true body. Inside the blood light was a beautiful, young woman. When she saw that Wang Lin¡¯s essence true body¡¯s hair was rapidly forming, she became anxious. Killing intent appeared in her eyes and sheunched a spell to destroy this essence true body that was about to bepleted!

    Ripples echoed behind the young woman and Wang Lin¡¯s original body walked out. The moment the young woman was about tounch the attack, there was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. The Stop spell he had prepared along the way that he hadn¡¯t used suddenly erupted.

    ¡°Stop spell!!¡± Stop the heavens and earth, stop all spells, stop the mind, stop everything. This was Wang Lin¡¯s Stop spell. It didn¡¯t just stop the body!

    The moment the Stop spell was used, the young woman¡¯s body stopped for a moment and her spell was interrupted. At that moment, Wang Lin coughed out blood and popping sounds echoed in his body as arge amount of blood mist erupted from within him. However, he didn¡¯t hesitate to charge forward. But he didn¡¯t attack the young woman. He concluded that she must have some kind of protective treasure.

    He teleported directly before the young woman to where his essence true body was, and his origin soul wasplete once more. At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯ essence true body¡¯s hair finished changing into a full head of ck hair!

    A powerful aura erupted from Wang Lin¡¯s essence true body. At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s fire essence true body finished forming!!

    At this moment, the young woman¡¯s eyes narrowed and her body recovered.

    ¡°Even if your avatar and original body have fused, it is still not enough!¡± The young woman¡¯s heart trembled. She had never seen a spell that could stop her like that before. This spell had a deep background; it was not something she could know.

    Just as she charged at Wang Lin, Wang Lin suddenly looked up and raised his right hand.

    ¡°Eighth Level Celestial Dao, Extreme Fire Dao!¡±

    He didn¡¯t have the bloodline of the Celestial Ancestor, but he had other methods!

 Chapter 1826 - Terrifying Avatar!

    <h4>Chapter 1826 - Terrifying Avatar!</h4>

    ¡°Eighth Level Celestial Dao, Extreme Fire Dao!¡± This was the powerful spell the Celestial Ancestor had used to seal the Heavenly Bull. A part of Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul had just left the illusion, but he was still in a trance. Once he merged with his body, he was still in his trance, and the only thing in his mind was the Extreme Fire Dao spell the Celestial Ancestor had used!

    When Wang Lin spoke, the shadow of his essence true body appeared. From a distance, it looked like two Wang Lins were standing here. It was very strange.

    The essence true body was made of fire, so the moment it appeared, a heat wave spread out. The space around him seemed to distort. Wang Lin¡¯s essence true body also contained a powerful will. This will was the will of fire, the lord of fire!

    As Wang Lin raised his right hand and pointed at the young woman, his essence true body also pointed at the young woman. At the same time, a stand of green gas appeared on the fingertips of Wang Lin and his essence true body!

    This green gas was very light and couldn¡¯t be clearly seen unless one looked closely. It slowly wrapped around Wang Lin¡¯s finger as if it wanted to circle his finger once.

    At the same time, a powerful pressure came from Wang Lin and his essence true body. The pressure spread out and caused the expression of the young woman to change immediately.

    She clearly felt the bloodline in her body tremble. This strange change caused popping sounds toe from her body.

    ¡°This¡­ What spell is this?! It can shake the bloodline in my body!!¡±

    The young woman¡¯s pupils shrank and her hands formed a seal without hesitation. The 36,000 pores on her body released ck gas that surrounded her and then turned into 36,000 ghostly faces. This army of ghostly faces rushed toward Wang Lin to stop this spell that terrified her.

    Almost the moment the green gas appeared on Wang Lin¡¯s right finger, in the void between the Immortal Astral Continent and the cave world, Wang Lin¡¯s avatar inside the stone shell opened his eyes. He also raised his right hand and green gas also appeared around his finger. The green gas suddenly circled once around his finger!

    At the same time, deep within the earth fire vein, Wang Lin and his essence true body felt a powerful energy from thew of the Immortal Astral Continent. As the army of 36,000 ghostly faces closed in, the green gas circled his finger once!

    At this instant, a green smoke ring spread out from Wang Lin¡¯s finger. It expanded and shot toward the army of 36,000 ghostly faces. A burning smoke ring also appeared on the finger of Wang Lin¡¯s essence true body and flew forward.

    One spell and double the effect. This was the most obvious and direct method of strengthening someone!

    Wang Lin¡¯s smoke ring flew out first and collided with the 36,000 ghostly faces that had seeped out of the pores of the young woman¡¯s body. A thunderous rumble echoed and countless ripples echoed through the ground.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble. The thunderous sound was deafening, and screams echoed. The 36,000 ghostly faces all let out a terrifying screams as they copsed under Wang Lin¡¯s smoke ring.

    The smoke ring prated the army of ghostly faces and appeared before the young woman. The young woman trembled and quickly retreated. She bit the tip of her tongue and spat out blood to form a three foot figure that looked simr to herself. However, this was not her origin soul but something the young woman had made using an extremely vicious method.

    After the three foot little person came out, it let out a sharp shrill. The sound wave collided with the smoke of ring that had prated the army of 36,000 ghostly faces.

    With a thunderous bang, the smoke ring copsed and the three foot little person dissipated. A powerful impactnded on Wang Lin and the young woman.

    Wang Lin had the body of the Ancient Dao and was still forced back several steps by the impact. He coughed out blood, but his face didn¡¯t look weakened and instead was filled with killing intent.

    ¡°What a powerful body, to resist the impact from the copse of my spell!¡± The young woman also retreated. Blood was flowing out from the corner of her mouth.

    But this wasn¡¯t the end yet. If Wang Lin didn¡¯t have the essence true body, he would be at a disadvantage, but now the essence true body wasplete. The ring of smoke created by his essence true body prated the impact and flew toward the young woman.

    This scene made the woman feel bitter. She understood the essence true body, that fighting against someone with one was like fighting two people.

    As the smoke ring closed in, the young woman clenched her teeth. She raised her right hand and a blue umbre appeared in her grasp.

    Bursts of celestial energy came from the umbre. The moment the umbre appeared, even the earth seemed to tremble. A terrifying aura came from the umbre. This umbre was not ordinary!

    The young woman raised the umbre in a sh. The umbre was quiterge, enough to cover up her body. The smoke ring formed by Wang Lin¡¯s essence true body collided with the blue umbre.

    Thunder rumbles echoed once more and the earth trembled violently. The vibrations moved up to the surface and the entire Great Soul Sect trembled. Even the mountains around the Great Soul Sect trembled as cracks were ripped opened on the surface of the earth.

    The smoke ring copsed, but when it copsed, a sharp scream that someone would release when they were seriously injured came from the blue umbre in the young woman¡¯s hand. That scream came from the spirit of the umbre.

    As the rumble echoed, a crackling sound echoed as the umbre was torn open. It turned into blue light and was forced back into the young woman¡¯s body.

    The woman¡¯s heart ached for the umbre, and she retreated. Her gaze toward Wang Lin was now filled with even more killing intent.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was a bit pale. The Extreme Fire Dao spell he had used while in a trance didn¡¯t consume much of Wang Lin¡¯s energy or his essence true body. However, he could feel that it was consuming the power from his avatar in the void.

    Wang Lin had high hopes for that avatar in the future, so he would not allow it to sustain damage.

    ¡°This Celestial Ancestor¡¯s power is extremely potent. I only managed one ring of green gas in a trance and I could match this early stage Void Tribnt woman. If I could make two rings, she would not be my match¡­

    ¡°However, this spell consumes the power of my avatar; no wonder it is so powerful.¡± Wang Lin knew that his avatar was extremely mysterious. If his guess was correct, in the future, that avatar would be an existence simr to the Celestial and Ancient Ancestors.

    Or one could say that they were born via the same method. Although he was no match for the Celestial or Ancient Ancestors now, if given enough time, his avatar would grow to a terrifying degree.

    This was his biggest ace!

    The Celestial Ancestor¡¯s Eighth Level Celestial Dao was not something Wang Lin could master from just seeing it once at his cultivation level. Perhaps only a Grand Empyrean could do something like that.

    The reason he could use it was due to his avatar. It was his avatar that hadprehended the spell after Wang Lin¡¯s original body saw it, and thisprehension was sent back to the original body. This allowed Wang Lin to use this ultimate spell that had sealed the Heavenly Bull!

    With nine rings, this spell could seal the Heavenly Bull; it could even seal a Grand Empyrean!!

    However, his current avatar was far from reaching that level.

    These thoughts sh through Wang Lin¡¯s mind. At this moment, the young woman withdrew her blue umbre and looked at Wang Lin with powerful killing intent in her eyes.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he let out a cold snort. He raised his right hand and waved at the void. His essence true body behind him also waved its hand.

    The entire earth fire vein trembled. The main earth fire vein was simply too big, and even though it had lost the dragon soul, it wouldn¡¯t wither in a short period of time. As Wang Lin waved his hand, fire essence rushed into his body.

    The entire earth fire vein trembled and a powerful sea of fire erupted. This sea of fire was simply too big, so the red mountain in the Great Soul Sect immediately began burning. Fire even came out from the surrounding earth.

    ¡°War Spirit Print!¡± Wang Lin raised his right hand and all the remaining fire left in the earth fire vein gathered like crazy from all directions to from a giant fire palm print!

    At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s essence true body also moved and an evenrger fire palmprint appeared behind him.

    As Wang Lin pushed his right hand forward, therge and small fire palm prints flew toward the young woman. Wang Lin didn¡¯t wait around to see the result; he took a step, ripples echoed, and he instantly disappeared.

    The earth trembled and the sea of fire raged. A thunderous rumble affected a small portion of the Heavenly Bull Continent, shaking the hearts of countless cultivators. An angry and sharp howl from a woman echoed deep within the earth.

    At this moment, Wang Lin had already fused with the world and used Spatial Bending to appear on the Heavenly Mountain outside the Great Soul Sect.

    ¡°The fire essence true body has formed. Although my cultivation level hasn¡¯t changed, my strength has doubled! Although I can¡¯t match an early stage Void Tribnt cultivator yet, I have the strength to protect myself! If it¡¯s a life and death situation, if I use Ancient Dao, No Celestial along with the Extreme Fire Dao, I can kill a Void Tribnt cultivator¡­ Only the price would be too big¡­¡± As Wang Lin stood on the mountain, his eyes shined. Ripples appeared under his feet and he was about to leave.

    ¡°Little friend, you came to my Great Soul Sect as a guest and are just going to leave now?¡± An ancient voice echoed behind Wang Lin.

 Chapter 1827 - Three Words!

    <h4>Chapter 1827 - Three Words!</h4>

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t surprised at all, as if he knew this voice would appear. After the voice appeared, Wang Lin turned around.

    As the snow fell, a white-haired old man in a daoist robe was sitting in the snow and looking at him.

    This old man seemed to have been here for a long time, waiting for Wang Lin. It was as if he knew that Wang Lin would appear here when he used Spatial Bending in the earth fire vein.

    His eyes were clear and contained endless wisdom. He looked at Wang Lin as if he could see through Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    The moment he looked at Wang Lin, Wang Lin was also absorbing the old man. His pupils suddenly shrank but quickly returned to normal. This old man¡¯s eyes revealed essence. This was not his original body but an essence true body!!

    This was Wang Lin¡¯s first time seeing another essence true body beside his own!

    The identity of this old man was obvious at this point!

    ¡°Junior greets Esteemed Green Bull.¡± Wang Lin still looked calm as he sped his hands.

    Esteemed Green Bull¡¯s essence true body looked at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°Reveal your essence true body, let this old man see.¡±

    Wang Lin raised his eyebrow and the fire in his left eye shed. A shadow appeared behind him and turned into his essence true body. It looked exactly the same as Wang Lin and started at Esteemed Green Bull¡¯s essence true body.

    As the two essence two bodies looked at each other, Esteemed Green Bull¡¯s essence true body stood up. A terrifying aura spread out and shrouded the Heavenly Mountain. The blue snow was blown away by the howling wind.

    ¡°Indeed an essence true body¡­ In my life, aside from myself, you are the third person I¡¯ve seen with an essence true body¡­¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered and didn¡¯t speak.

    Esteemed Green Bull¡¯s essence body suddenly said, ¡°Your name is Wang Lin!¡±

    Wang Lin still remained calm, as if he wasn¡¯t surprised about the fact that this old man knew his name. Fan Shanmeng knew him, so it wasn¡¯t a surprise the old ancestor of the Great Soul Sect knew his name.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±

    ¡°Those who walk out from the cave world¡­ Are indeed not simple¡­¡± Esteemed Green Bull¡¯ essence true body let out a sigh.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°I wonder, what essence formed Senior¡¯s essence true body?¡±

    Esteemed Green Bull¡¯s essence true body smiled. He didn¡¯t feel irritated at Wang Lin¡¯s question but smiled. ¡°This old man¡¯s essence true body is formed from the cold essence¡­ It¡¯s coldness, not water¡­ Do you understand?¡±

    Wang Lin frowned and carefully looked at the old man¡¯s essence true body for a long time before speaking.

    ¡°Coldness is an aura and water is physical¡­¡±

    Esteemed Green Bull smiled and looked at Wang Lin with unabashed admiration.

    ¡°I knew the moment you entered the Great Soul Sect formation. I watched you enter the red mountain, I watched you meet with Fan Shanlu, I watched you absorbed the main earth fire vein¡­

    ¡°You have formed this fire essence true body in my Great Soul Sect, so that means you and my Great Soul Sect are fated! Since we are fated, there is no need to leave in a rush. Wang Lin, be an elder in my Great Soul Sect. How about it?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, but he didn¡¯t speak.

    Esteemed Green Bull¡¯s true body looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°On the Immortal Astral Continent, unless you create a sect yourself, you need to ally with a sect in order to grow. You can reject the offer, but sooner orter, you will face this choice!

    ¡°My Great Soul Sect is one of the nine sects and thirteen factions of the Eastern Continent. Be of an elder of my sect and I¡¯ll give you your own peak and cave! Everything you need, the Great Soul Sect will supply, and as long as you reach the requirements, you can learn any of the dao spells of the Great Soul Sect! How about it?¡±

    What the Esteemed Green Bull had said was very alluring. He didn¡¯t threaten Wang Lin andpletely ignored the fact that Wang Lin had destroyed the earth fire vein, fought with that woman in the earth vein, and caused a huge fire in the Great Soul Sect.

    But the more he ignored these things and seemed to not care, the more Wang Lin understood the invisible pressure. However, Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained neutral and his heart was calm. He had long made spections on everything that could happen after he entered the Great Soul Sect.

    This naturally included precautions against Esteemed Green Bull. When Wang Lin sat the other party hadn¡¯te with their real body but only their essence true body, Wang Lin had already guessed his true intent.

    To use the essence true body to tempt Wang Lin¡¯s heart. Everything that had been said was just the warm up, the real offer hasn¡¯t beenid out yet.

    Seeing that Wang Lin was still pondering, Esteemed Green Bull¡¯s true body smiled and spoke once more.

    ¡°Also, this old man will be the most helpful person to you because we both have essence true bodies. I can tell you the secret of the essence true body¡­¡±

    Wang Lin was waiting for this and his eyes suddenly narrowed. However, he remained silent and didn¡¯t refuse or agree. He looked at Esteemed Green Bull¡¯s essence true body.

    ¡°I will give you one incense stick of time to think!¡± Esteemed Green Bull waved his hand and the surrounding snow gathered to form an incense stick. This incense stick silently burned and slowly melted; it was no different from a real incense stick.

    Time slowly passed. Shortly after, only half the snow incense stick remained, and Wang Lin suddenly spoke.

    ¡°How did you know I would appear here after leaving?¡±

    ¡°My Great Soul Sect has a dao spell named ¡®Soul Eye Dao.¡¯ This spell can divinate a lot of things¡­ There are many people on the Immortal Astral Continent, and among them, there are many ways to divinate. In my celestial n, the Imperial Teacher in the Imperial Capital is number one.

    ¡°With the power of one person, in terms of divination, he could match the three Imperial Teachers of the three Ancient countries!

    ¡°My Great Soul Sect¡¯s Soul Eye Dao is but a glimpse at the path of divination. It does not focus on divinating others, but changes oneself to make it difficult for others to divinate you.

    ¡°If you want to learn it, I can teach you¡­ Time is about up, I¡¯m waiting for your decision.¡± Esteemed Green Bull¡¯s real body smiled as he spoke.

    Wang Lin looked at the snow incense stick without much time remaining and his eyes lit up. He took a step back and his essence true body also took a step. Ripples echoed and he disappeared from the Heavenly Mountain.

    His sudden movement wasn¡¯t stopped by the Esteemed Green Bull, not even his expression changed. He saw Wang Lin disappear and slightly shook his head.

    ¡°If you are really the person the ancestor talked about when he chose to build the Great Soul Sect on the main earth fire vein, then you will return before the snow incense stick finishes burning. I have the spell and information you need, but if you don¡¯t return, then you¡¯re not so¡­¡± As he muttered, he closed his eyes.

    Not much of the snow incense stick remained; it slowly melted.

    Far away from the Heavenly Mountain, a ce in the Heavenly Bull Continent that would take Wang Lin one month to fly to, there was a mountain covered in a green forest. Ripples echoed in the sky and Wang Lin walked out.

    Mountains filled the area, and they were all irregrly shaped. The mountain range was dense and endless - a ssic type of terrain found in the Heavenly Bull Continent.

    ¡°Soul Eye Dao¡­ Whether this spell really exists, I can simply test it to find out!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked around. He didn¡¯t notice any anomalies. Although there were many living things nearby, none of them were a threat to him.

    The wind here was strong, and when it blew into the forest on the mountains, it caused the leaves to create a wonderful sound.

    Wang Lin turned around and was about to leave, but his body trembled as he had if he vaguely spotted something. He suddenly looked down at the mountain range below.

    The earth was very ordinary, as if there was nothing wrong.

    But Wang Lin¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank and the feeling of all his hair standing up appeared. He waved his hand and a gust of wind blew across the mountains, causing the trees to sway. In the blink of an eye, the mountain and the swaying trees seemed to form a word!

    This word was very simple, it was a ¡°Wang.¡±

    After pondering for a long time, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light and he merged with the world once more. When he reappeared, he was far away, near the Blue Dragon Sect. Wang Lin had been here before. This was where he had absorbed the first child vein and where he had encountered Du Qing.

    ¡°The location that formed ¡®Wang¡¯ is somewhere I¡¯ve never been to before. There are many ways to exin why a word would appear there. Now I¡¯m going to a ce I have been to before. I want to see if a miracle can really happen!¡± Wang Lin appeared in the sky and looked below.

    However, what he saw caused his body to tremble. His mind rumbled as he stared at the earth.

    Due to the withering of the earth fire vein, cracks had appeared on the earth, and the cracks formed the word ¡°Lin!¡±

    One had to look from above to see the word ¡°Lin.¡± After looking for a long time, Wang Lin closed his eyes. He was sure that all the cracks had just appeared here and were not changed by anyone. This meant that these cracks had all appeared naturally!

    While pondering, Wang Lin disappeared. This time he didn¡¯t choose a target; he moved unconsciously. He didn¡¯t know where he was going; he appeared in the sky above a random part of the Heavenly Bull Continent.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out and he no longer saw the earth writing out any more words. Beneath him was a curved river, and this river looked verymon; it was not in the form of any word.

    Wang Lin seemed to rx, but soon his expression became serious. He saw the remains of an ancient, stone bridge that used to be here a long time ago. It had already copsed, and only the parts on the shore still remained. There was a stone tablet that seemed to have the name of the bridge written on it.

    In a sh, Wang Linnded next to the stone tablet, and after taking a look, his body trembled violently.

    ¡°Return bridge¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered.

 Chapter 1828 - Elder of the Great Soul Sect!

    <h4>Chapter 1828 - Elder of the Great Soul Sect!</h4>

    Wang Lin return!

    These three words seem to be made of bolts of thunder, and they shed in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. This caused him to retreat several steps from the broken bridge.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression became uncertain as he looked at the broken stone tablet, and his gaze gradually became cold.

    ¡°Interesting¡­ I didn¡¯t expect to encounter such an interesting thing on the Immortal Astral Continent¡­ Divination that calctes the flow of time. This divination method is really interesting¡­

    ¡°Is the Great Soul Sect fated with me?¡± Wang Lin thought about this for a moment.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I might encounter if I teleport a few more times, but there is no need to try! Whether it was Esteemed Green Bull or a powerful ancestor from countless years ago, someone divinated the fact that I woulde to the Great Soul Sect and absorb the main earth fire vein¡­

    ¡°The fact that they waited here for me means that they want to form a rtionship with me¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered for a moment and suddenly smiled.

    ¡°This n is very easy to break, but why should I break it? The Great Soul Sect wants me to be an elder and I want to borrow the Great Soul Sect to learn more about the Immortal Astral Continent!¡± Wang Lin retreated a step. Ripples echoed and he disappeared.

    The blue snow fell on the Heavenly Mountain was if it would never get tired. The snow in the mountain was hit by the sunlight. The light spread out and gave off an indescribable feeling that connected the earth and the heavens.

    Esteemed Green Bull¡¯s essence true body was sitting in the snow. His hair didn¡¯t move at all under the wind. It was very strange.

    Before him, the incense stick formed by snow was slowly melting. Only a small portion remained; it wouldn¡¯t take long for it topletely melt.

    Time unknowingly passed like this.

    Just as the snow incense stickpletely melted, a vortex formed and Wang Lin walked out.

    The moment hended on the mountain peak, the snow incense stick melted to nothing.

    ¡°You¡¯ve returned.¡± Esteemed Green Bull¡¯s essence true body opened his eyes and smiled.

    ¡°This is the Soul Eye Spell.¡± Esteemed Green Bull¡¯s essence true body raised his right hand and grasped the void. A purple jade appeared in his hand. This jade gave off an ancient aura, as if it had existed for far too long.

    He waved his hand and threw the jade at Wang Lin without even waiting for Wang Lin¡¯s response.

    Wang Lin grabbed the jade and swept it with his divine sense. He calmly put the jade away.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll return to the Great Soul Sect.¡± Esteemed Green Bull stood up and wiped the snow from his essence true body. He stepped forward and a three foot cloud appeared under his feet.

    The cloud was made of gas and looked like a swirl of rapidly-moving air. Esteemed Green Bull stepped on the could and rapidly moved forward.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm and he stepped forward. He didn¡¯t merge with the world but turned into a ray of light to follow Esteemed Green Bull. They both moved very fast and disappeared over the horizon.

    There were many main peaks in the Great Soul Sect. The red mountain connected to the main earth vein was just one of them. If one looked from above, one would see endless mountains and peaks that pierced the sky. Some were surrounded by fog and extremely gloomy.

    Some were even surrounded by a giant, ghostly face that let out silent howls that turned into ripples that circled the area.

    A total of 360 main peaks formed the Great Soul Sect¡¯s roots!

    Some mains peaks were very far apart and some were close. The valleys in each mountain range contained countless gorgeous pavilions, temples, squares, and caves.

    The Great Soul Sect¡¯s 100,000 disciples lived in these valleys and cultivated a lot of different cultivation methods. The Great Soul Sect had a lot of spells. Aside from those that were passed down after destroying countless sects over the years, they had a lot of spells that the disciples could learn now.

    At this moment, the red mountain had changedpletely. It was no longer red and was now dark purple. There were many cracks, and it was in a sorry state.

    The young woman who owned the mountain was named Yan Lu. She looked gloomy and her hair was slightly scattered. There was a hidden anger in her that could erupt at any time.

    The moment Wang Lin and Esteemed Green Bull appeared in the horizon, Yan Lu looked over. Her gaze became cold and her face was filled with killing intent.

    ¡°All disciples of the me Vein Mountain, listen to my order and follow Teacher to kill the thief that destroyed my peak!¡± Yan Lu turned into a ray of light and flew forward with more than a dozen core disciples following her. This included Fan Shanmeng and Fan Shanlu.

    At a nce, this group of teacher and disciples were all women, and they were all very beautiful. They took the shape of a phoenix as they flew forward and appeared before Wang Lin and Esteemed Green Bull.

    After returning to the Great Soul Sect, Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same, but his emotions were very different. He had snuck in when he first entered, but the second time, he hade through the front door.

    He didn¡¯t speak with Esteemed Green Bull along the way. Seeing the Great Soul Sect, Esteemed Green Bull was about to speak but suddenly frowned. Wang Lin also noticed the giant phoenix flying out from the Great Soul Sect. This young woman was very beautiful, but she was filled with killing intent. She was the owner of the main earth fire vein, that one that had chased Wang Lin underground!

    ¡°Little thief, you destroyed my mountain. I won¡¯t let this matter go!!¡± The young woman simply didn¡¯t give Esteemed Green Bull time to speak at all. With her cultivation level, how could she not see the problem? The old ancestor had brought Wang Lin back, but not as a prison, more as a guest.

    She said this immediately so that even though it was the old ancestor, he would have to give her an exnation. After all, she was an elder of the Great Soul Sect.

    Not only was Yan Lu beautiful, she was also very cunning. She hadn¡¯t juste out herself but brought all her core disciples. If the old ancestor protected Wang Lin, it would be the same as giving up her faction. If her disciples saw this, she would be forced to leave the Great Soul Sect.

    This was the same as burning a bridge.

    In addition, Yan Lu had caused the phoenix shadow to appear immediately, and this shadow was veryrge. This immediately caused a bigmotion within the Great Soul Sect.

    Thismotion was not for the old ancestor, but to attract her friends and the elders of the other main peaks. They all flew out from their respective peaks.

    Such behavior meant putting this matter into the public view. She was also on the right, which made it difficult for the old ancestor to choose a side on this matter.

    Yan Lu¡¯s actions contained so many intents, showing that she was extraordinary. As she charged forward, powerful auras came from the peaks of the Great Soul Sect, and they all flew toward this location.

    Those figures had varying cultivation levels. The strongest was at the early stage of Void Tribnt and the weakest was still at Spirit Void.

    ¡°I thank the ancestor for capturing this little thief. Little thief, I want to see where you will run this time!¡± Yan Lu suddenly charged at Wang Lin. He saw the beautiful woman turn into the head of a phoenix, and its giant beak closed in on him.

    From far away, it looked like a fiery phoenix devouring the heavens!

    The aura of a Void Tribnt cultivator erupted from the phoenix, but the cultivation seemed a bit unstable and ready to fall. The beautiful young woman was obviously injured by Wang Lin¡¯s various attacks from before. In addition, she was heartbroken by the state of the mountain and filled with rage that injured her mind when Wang Lin had reappeared before her.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly. Rather than retreating, he let out augh that spread in all directions. Since he had decided to join the Great Soul Sect and be a Great Soul Sect elder, then he needed to disy his might!

    The old ancestor of the Great Soul Sect knew that Wang Lin came from the cave world and had to know of his Ancient Dao bloodline, so there was no need for Wang Lin to hold back. As for how to cover it up, it was something for the old ancestor to decide.

    After making a decision, Wang Lin stepped forward and raised his right hand. He formed a fist and threw a punch at the void.

    ¡°God Tremble, Army Formation!¡±

    This punchnded in the sky, causing the sky to rumble and distort. A giant vortex formed and rapidly rotated. The world seemed to rotate, everything seemed to rotate, but only Wang Lin remained unmoving!

    The moment the vortex appeared and the world began to turn, Yan Lu¡¯s phoenix was pulled in. The phoenix seemed like it was going to copse due to the distortion.

    When Wang Lin had used this spell against Old Ghost Zhan, Old Ghost Zhan was at the early stage of Void Tribnt. Now that Wang Lin was using it again, it was equally shocking!

    The moment this spell appeared, the expressions of all the Great Soul Sect elders changed. Even Yan Lu¡¯s pupils shrank. She had fought Wang Lin for a couple of rounds but had never seen Wang Lin use this spell.

    ¡°Ancient Dao aura!¡±

    ¡°This is the aura of a cultivator from the Ancient countries! This person¡­ This person is not a cultivator of my celestial n!!¡±

    ¡°He is someone from the Ancient countries!!¡±

    Esteemed Green Bull frowned and waved his right hand with a sigh. A powerful force shrouded this area and covered up Wang Lin¡¯s Ancient Dao aura so the others couldn¡¯t feel it.

    ¡°Demonic spell, The Fiery Wind Turns Into a Mountain!¡± As Wang Lin stood there, his white hair fluttered, making him look majestic. He opened his hand to form a palm and waved.

 Chapter 1829 - The Dead Soul of the Heavenly Bull!

    <h4>Chapter 1829 - The Dead Soul of the Heavenly Bull!</h4>

    With this wave, the phoenix shadow around Yan Lu copsed. Fiery wind came out of the distortion and formed eight pirs of smoke around Wang Lin!

    Miserable howls came from the smoke pirs and shrouded the area.

    Those eight pirs of smoke weren¡¯t stationary but rotated around Wang Lin like a storm. They flew out toward Yan Lu and surrounded her. Thunderous rumbles echoed across thend.

    The surrounding Great Soul Sect elders saw all of this and became serious. Wang Lin¡¯s spell was simply too shocking. Even they felt their hearts skip a beat when they saw this.

    ¡°This is a pure Ancient Dao spell,pletely different from my celestial n!¡±

    ¡°Most Ancient Dao spells don¡¯t disy their full might in one go but follow a series ofbinations before its full power erupts at thest moment. This person¡¯s identity is too sensitive. Why did the old ancestor bring him back¡­¡±

    ¡°This person¡¯s cultivation looks ordinary, but with this spell, even I would have to retreat¡­ If I were a bit careless, I would die!¡±

    ¡°The cultivators of the Ancient countries have amazing physical bodies. His physical strength must be extraordinary!¡±

    Yan Lu¡¯s hair was scattered. She was surrounded by the eight pirs of smoke that formed the fire storm. Everything was dim and the roar in her ears along with the suction force made her feel like her body was going to copse.

    A sense of life and death entered her heart.

    ¡°What the hell is he!? The smoke ring spell was already shocking, but I didn¡¯t think he had such a terrifying spell!¡± It was toote for Yan Lu to think. She bit the tip of her tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood. Her jade-like hand formed a seal before grabbing the blood and mercilessly squeezing!

    ¡°Use my essence blood to summon the the Great Soul Sect¡¯s ancestor, break the void!! Soul Fantasy Origin!¡± Yan Lu¡¯s voice was sharp and contained a prating force. Her voice pierced the fire storm and entered the ears of everyone outside.

    When Yan Lu crushed the blood, strands of blood mist escaped from the gap between her fingers. Soon, therge amount of blood mist gathered to form a blood road!

    This blood road extended to the endless void and reached into the unknown. A thunderous rumble echoed as if a connection to a strange space had opened at the end of the blood road. A blood shadow covered in endless resentful spirits walked out from that strange space.

    The moment it stepped onto the blood road, the world changed colors!

    ¡°It¡¯s the ninth ancestor. Yan Lu¡¯s Soul Fantasy Origin can summon the ninth ancestor! Since when did she have such a powerful will?¡±

    ¡°The ninth ancestor, Luo Yunhai. There are murals in the sect depicting his life of ughter. There are one billion resentful souls around him; he was the powerhouse of a generation!¡±

    ¡°At his peak, the ninth ancestor challenged Grand Empyrean Dao Yi. He failed and was killed by the Grand Empyrean. However, seeing how outstanding he was, his soul wasn¡¯t destroyed and was allowed to return to the sect!¡±

    Bursts of noise echoed across the world as the blood shadow erupted from the blood road behind Yan Lu.

    It was impossible to see the face of the blood shadow, and even its body was blurry. However, it gave off a heaven-shaking aura, and it took one step after it appeared.

    This step caused the world to rumble, and a pressure of killing intent spread out in all directions. The fire storm around Yan Lu was pushed back as if it couldn¡¯t handle this pressure. Even Wang Lin was shocked, and his eyes shined brightly.

    ¡°The Great Soul Sect¡¯s dao spells are indeed amazing!! The position of elder is a great benefit to me! Whether it is the Soul Eye Spell or this Soul Fantasy Origin, they are all powerful. I must learn them!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he retreated three steps under the terrifying pressure. Ancient Dao aura erupted from his body and a giant Ancient Dao shadow appeared behind him. This shadow quickly became solid and looked extremely real. It was wearing a suit of ancient armor and looked exactly like Wang Lin!

    While Wang Lin retreated, he withdrew his right hand and his index finger extended out!

    ¡°Devil Dao, Life and Death Reversal!!¡±

    With this, Yan Lu¡¯s expression changed again. She felt the powerful life force in her body turn into death aura. A feeling of weakness spread across her body.

    When Wang Lin used the Devil Dao, the world was surrounded by a powerful death aura. All the countless people that had died in the Great Soul Sect became part of this death aura.

    This death aura was like a sea, and when it gathered, it formed a sea of death outside the Great Soul Sect. Roars echoed and it shrouded the area.

    Under this spell, the elders of the Great Soul Sect all retreated without hesitation. Only those with high cultivation levels remained, but their expressions were serious.

    They looked at Wang Lin with deep dread.

    This death aura instantly gathered, but it was not over. As the death aura gathered rapidly, Wang Lin seemed to hear a faint roaring from the depths of the earth.

    That roar was the roar of the Heavenly Bull!

    The Heavenly Bull was sealed under this continent. The Heavenly Bull was actually in a state of death. Its body was the earth, its origin soul was used to nourish life on it, and its soul was suppressed. However, its indomitable will still existed.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s Devil Dao reversed life and death, resulting in a shocking death aura erupting from the earth. As it charged out, the world seemed to be shrouded by fog. After this death aura rushed out and merged with the sea of death, the death aura formed a giant Heavenly Bull!

    The Heavenly Bull had a fierce expression and its eyes were bloodshot. It let out a shocking roar filled with its unwillingness toward death.

    The moment the Heavenly Bull appeared, the entire Great Soul Sect was shaken. All the surrounding elders trembled and their eyes were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Heavenly Bull!!¡±

    ¡°This¡­ is this the Heavenly Bull!! He took the shape of the Heavenly Bull!!¡±

    ¡°This is impossible, how can this be!?¡±

    Even the old monsters that hadn¡¯t appeared and were only watching with their divine senses were shocked. They all flew out of their peaks and looked at the shocking Heavenly Bull formed by the death aura.

    Even some old monsters who thought this battle was not worthy of their attention were moved.

    In the deepest part of the Great Soul Sect, on the highest peak, sat an old man. This old man looked exactly the same as Esteemed Green Bull¡¯s essence true body. This was his original body!

    His closed eyes suddenly opened and revealed a rare sense of excitement.

    ¡°A soul that can trigger the Heavenly Bull. He is the person the ancestor talked about!! Countless years ago, Ancestor moved the entire Great Soul Sect to the Heavenly Bull Continent and chose this main earth fire vein all to wait for one person!

    ¡°This person can trigger the Heavenly Bull, this person is from the cave world, this person is him!!

    ¡°He is not a person from the Immortal Astral Continent; he came from the cave world. To some extent, he is very simr to the 72 beasts sealed under the 72 continents!

    ¡°The Heavenly Bull came from outside the heavens, not from the Immortal Astral Continent. This person is the same, so he can trigger the Heavenly Bull¡¯s soul!!¡±

    The moment the death aura Heavenly Bull appeared, Yan Lu¡¯s face turned deathly pale. She didn¡¯t expect this battle to change into something like this.

    A roar echoed across the world as the death aura Heavenly Bull roared and charged at Yan Lu with the sea of death aura. At the same time, the blood shadow on the blood road behind Yan Lu raised its foot and walked three steps!

    With every step, Yan Lu¡¯s face became even more pale and the pressure from the blood shadow became even stronger to resist the death aura Heavenly Bull!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. Although the death aura Heavenly Bull and the blood shadow weren¡¯t close, the pressure they created collided. The world seemed to reverse due to this collision.

    The blood shadow distorted and eventually disappeared, but at the same time, the death aura Heavenly Bull copsed and the death aura dissipated. This death aura Heavenly Bull only contained a small part of the original bull¡¯s will and was far from the power of the actual Heavenly Bull. Even so, it was not weak!

    ¡°God, Demon, Devil, Ancient Dao, No Celestial!¡± Wang Lin muttered and his hand extended out as a palm. The three Ancient n auras quickly fused inside his body. He then formed a fist and threw a punch.

    With this punch, the armored Ancient Dao giant behind Wang Lin let out an invisible howl and threw a punch along with him.

    This punchnded on the void, but nine ripples echoed. Wherever the ripples passed through, crackling sounds rang out. The sky, the mountain, the grass, the pavilions, and everything in range gave off a grey sh and began to petrify.

    Yan Lu coughed out a mouthful of blood and quickly retreated. Her expression had changedpletely and her gaze toward Wang Lin was filled with fear.

    As the nine ripples rush toward Yan Lu, a roar suddenly echoed across the world.

    ¡°Enough!! Yan Lu, back down! You can¡¯t be rude to the new elder! As for your fire peak, this old man willpensate you!¡±

 Chapter 1830 - Curse Him to Death!

    <h4>Chapter 1830 - Curse Him to Death!</h4>

    As he roared, a storm-like divine sense shrouded the area. It collided with the ripples created by Wang Lin¡¯s Ancient Dao, No Celestial spell. The nineyers of ripples immediately copsed and dissipated into specks of golden light.

    Yan Lu¡¯s body was knocked back by this divine sense. She retreated more than 1,000 feet before she stopped.

    As the powerful divine sense shrouded the area, all the elders of the Great Soul Sect silently pondered. The drastic changes to the world slowly stopped.

    Between Wang Lin and Yan Lu, the divine sense descended and an old man appeared. This old man was wearing a green robe and had white hair. It was Esteemed Green Bull¡¯s original body!

    The moment his body formed, his essence true body arrived and fused with his original body to form a vague shadow behind his original body.

    A terrifying aura spread out from the old man. Wang Lin felt like this aura exceeded the peak Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign.

    ¡°Late stage Void Tribnt!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, but his pupils shrank an indiscernible amount.

    ¡°Greetings, Ancestor!¡± After the old man¡¯s body appeared, the surrounding elders of the Great Soul Sect all bowed.

    Even Yan Lu, whose expression was gloomy and constantly changing, respectfully bowed. Only Wang Lin stood there and didn¡¯t bow. He was calm as he looked at Esteemed Green Bull.

    ¡°Yan Lu, Elder Wang is someone I invited. He will now be one of the elders of my Great Soul Sect. As for your Fire Vein Mountain¡­ This old man will make another mountain for you and allow you to enter the Soul Scripture Pavilion for three days!¡± Esteemed Green Bull slowly said as he looked at the beautiful, young Yan Lu.

    Yan Lu silently pondered. She was originally unwilling, but thinking about Wang Lin¡¯s terrifying spell, she silently nodded.

    ¡°This matter will be over for now. Everything about Elder Wang is a secret of my Great Soul Sect. Anyone who vites the rules will be punished by the sect¡¯s rules!¡± Esteemed Green Bull looked at the surrounding people seriously before his gazended on Wang Lin.

    ¡°Elder Wang, wee to the Great Soul Sect!¡± Esteemed Green Bull smiled.

    Wang Lin also smiled and politely sped his hands at Esteemed Green Bull. As everyone looked at him, Wang Lin smiled. ¡°I have created a ruckusing here and was a bit reckless. I hope everyone won¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Wang Lin had a smile and his words were not arrogant; he seemed very polite. After seeing the amazing spells he had disyed, along with his politeness, the other elders of the Great Soul Sect quickly replied politely as soon as he finished speaking.

    ¡°Elder Wang is too polite. We will all be part of the same sect and will naturally help each other.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Elder Wang¡¯s cultivation is extraordinary and your spells are amazing. Cultivators like us respect the strong. What is there to be reckless about? No problem, no problem.¡±

    ¡°If Elder Wang has time,e to my Rxed Cloud Mountain. I have some celestial tea and we can drink tea while debating dao.¡±

    Many polite words came from the surrounding people. Wang Lin was patient as he smiled and responded to each person. Then the elders all returned to their respective peaks.

    Soon, only Yan Lu, Wang Lin, and Esteemed Green Bull remained outside the Great Soul Sect. Yan Lu¡¯s disciples were standing in the distance. Fan Shanmeng was among them, and she looked at Wang Lin with aplicated gaze.

    ¡°Elder Wang, pick a peak to be your cave. This old man can help you arrange it. Once you¡¯re familiar with the Great Soul Sect, you cane and find me. Each elder of the Great Soul Sect has a chance to enter the Soul Scripture Pavilion. There are many spells to choose from inside.

    ¡°In addition, there are three gifts that have been prepared for you for a long, long time. Since you¡¯re here, this old man will give them to you on behalf of the ancestor¡­ They will be useful to you!¡± Esteemed Green Bull¡¯s words revealed how much importance he put on Wang Lin. when Yan Lu heard this, she silently pondered. She let out a cold snort in her heart but didn¡¯t speak.

    Wang Lin nodded slightly and looked at the Great Soul Sect. From this position, he could see that the originally red mountain was now a mess.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit. There were no deep grudges between Wang Lin and Yan Lu. It was also Wang Lin who had provoked her first and made a mess of her cave. If it was anyone else, they would find it difficult to ept.

    ¡°Senior Green Bull, there is no need to look for another peak for me. That Fire Vein Mountain is enough!¡± Wang Lin pointed to that wasted mountain.

    ¡°As for the new cave, give it to Yan Lu.¡± Wang Lin smiled at the beautiful young woman.

    The young woman was startled for a moment and her expression softened a bit, but she couldn¡¯t let go of the anger in her heart. Seeing Wang Lin smile at her, she let out a cold hum and stared at Wang Lin viciously.

    Old Ancestor Green Bull saw this andughed. He nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s good too. Come to the Green Heavenly Peak to find me in three days!¡± After he spoke, his right hand grasped toward the void and a jade flew at Wang Lin.

    ¡°This jade will allow you to enter and leave most of the restrictions in the Great Soul Sect!¡±

    Wang Lin epted the jade and no longer spoke. He flew toward the peak and went past Yan Lu¡¯s many disciples. Wang Lin suddenly stopped and nced at Fan Shanmeng.

    Fang Shanmeng¡¯s heart trembled as Wang Lin¡¯s nce swept by, and she lowered her head. Her cultivation wascking; she was only at seven Arcane Tribnts, like Du Qing. She and her sister bing the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s dao partners had nothing to do with her cultivation, but the fact that she was a disciple of the Great Soul Sect!

    There was an even deeper reason and a lucky urrence behind this. Otherwise, with the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s early stage Void Tribnt cultivation back then, he wouldn¡¯t have taken her as a dao partner.

    The Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign had gone through many things in his life. He had many infatuations that outsiders hadn¡¯t seen. However, even after he reached the mid stage of Void Tribnt, he still stayed with Fan Shanmeng. This just shows how much he cared for her.

    Perhaps it was precisely because of this that he was so angry when he found out that Fan Shanmeng and Lian Daofei might have had an affair!

    ¡°My cavecks a servant girl. This woman is pretty good. Yan Lu, give her to me.¡± As Wang Lin walked away, he looked at Fan Shanmeng and pointed at her.

    Fan Shanmeng¡¯s heart trembled when she heard Wang Lin¡¯s words, and her expression changed greatly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!!¡± Yan Lu had finally calmed herself, but Wang Lin¡¯s words immediately caused her to erupt with killing intent. Such an extreme contrast gave her a strange sense of beauty.

    Wang Linughed and flew into the Great Soul Sect. His point had another meaning.

    After Wang Lin left, Yan Lu suddenly looked at Fan Shanmeng with a strange light. It was unknown what she was thinking.

    Fan Shanmeng bit her lower lip after being stared at by her teacher. She was nervous and she lowered her head. She didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    Inside the Great Soul Sect, Wang Lin stood on top of the dark fire vein and his divine sense spread out. The mountain was trash after the fire vein withered. Even the mountain felt like it could copse with a little push.

    However, none of this was a problem for Wang Lin. With a gentle stomp from his feet, his fire essence true body appeared behind him and flew into the mountain.

    The moment his essence true body entered the mountain, a sea of fire erupted from the mountain and connected to the sky. The entire mountain was burning.

    ¡°Since you lost the power of fire, I¡¯ll give you the fire. Since you lost the will of fire, then my will will be the mountain!¡± Wang Lin muttered. The sea of fire rumbled and all the restrictions in the mountain were burned away and new restrictions were formed. The color of the mountain was changed from the dim red back to bright red like the sun!

    It was even more intense than before. The fire on the mountain looked like it could burn forever and never extinguish!

    When Yan Lu saw this, she immediately clenched her teeth. The hint of satisfaction she felt about Wang Lin epting this wasted mountain disappearedpletely.

    ¡°The two of us can¡¯t coexist!¡±

    She suppressed the sense of anger in her heart until Ancestor Green Bull arranged a new peak for her. After he left, she immediately summoned Fan Shanmeng.

    ¡°Fan Shanmeng, go to the me Vein Mountain. That person named Wang wants you to be his servant, go be his servant!¡±

    ¡°Teacher!!¡± Fan Shanmeng¡¯s expression changed and she knelt down on the ground, trembling. She looked very pitiful and tears appeared in her eyes.

    When Yan Lu saw her expression, she let out a cold snort.

    ¡°That person named Wang is the person who you told me about before. The person from the cave world¡­ Hmph, put away your charm. Your charm is useless against your teacher! Your nature is licentious and you cursed your dao partner, the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign, to death. You even caused Lian Daofei to disappear into the Seven Dao Sect¡¯s cave. Your teacher doesn¡¯t have your ability, but if you use it well against that person named Wang and curse him to death, Teacher won¡¯t treat you badly!¡±

    Fan Shanmeng¡¯s body trembled. She raised her head and was about to speak.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say any more. You¡¯re going whether you like it or not. Go curse him to death!! This is what you¡¯re good at, and with your charm, you can do it!¡± Yan Lu waved her sleeve and a powerful gust of wind carried Fan Shanmeng out of the mountain.

    Outside the mountain, Fan Shanmeng silently pondered for a long time. She turned toward Wang Lin¡¯s peak and her eyes were filled with viciousness. If not for Wang Lin¡¯s words, Yan Lu wouldn¡¯t have forced her out,

    ¡°Curse him to death¡­¡± Her teacher¡¯s words still echoed in her ears. Fan Shanmeng took a deep breath and the viciousness in her eyes disappeared. Instead, a calm charm reced it and she lightly walked toward the mountain.

 Chapter 1831 - Soul Eye Dao Thunder!

    <h4>Chapter 1831 - Soul Eye Dao Thunder!</h4>

    In the Great Soul Sect, the mountain Wang Lin was at was very unique. It was constantly burning and the fire never extinguished, but there was no smoke. The world around the mountain seemed to distort due to the heat. Everything around the mountain looked like an illusion.

    The mountain was very hot, and if one got close, they would be covered in sweat. If one moved even closer, they would feel like their blood was boiling.

    Wang Lin only maintained three caves in the Fire Vein Mountain and destroyed the others. As of right now, he was the only person in this mountain.

    He was sitting inside the cave that originally belonged to Yan Lu. His essence true body appeared and slowly fused with the mountain as if bing one with it.

    Wang Lin cultivated for a moment before he opened his eyes. His eyes shined brightly.

    ¡°Great Soul Sect¡­¡± Wang Lin flipped his right hand and a purple jade appeared. This jade gave off an ancient aura and a trace of decay.

    ¡°Soul Eye Dao¡­ The person I knew who was the best at divination was the All-Seer! Qing Lin also had a simr dao spell¡­ That spell was very good at divination. Back then, I borrowed the All-Seer¡¯s avatar to divinate, and it saved me from a lot of life and death crisis¡­

    ¡°Now, with the Soul Eye Dao, I must learn it¡¯ otherwise, it will be difficult to move in the Immortal Astral continent¡­ More importantly, it will help me hide myself and make it difficult for others to divinate me¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered as his divine sense entered the jade in his hand.

    However, just at this moment, Wang Lin suddenly looked up. The entire Fire Vein Mountain had merged with his essence true body. It could be said that this mountain was his essence true body. He clearly sensed a woman walking toward the mountain.

    The woman stopped outside the mountain. After pondering a bit, she bowed and her soft and charming voice echoed.

    ¡°Disciple Fan Shanmeng came under the order of Teacher due to elder Wang¡¯s request to meet Elder Wang.¡±

    ¡°Fan Shanmeng¡­¡± Wang Lin smiled and ignored her. His divine sense entered the jade in his hand and he began to study it.

    ¡°Soul is dao, dao is soul; to use dao to search through fate¡­¡± When Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense entered the jade, an old voice echoed in his mind. This voice contained a strange force and allowed Wang Lin to immerse himself in the Soul Eye Dao in the jade.

    Time slowly passed. In a sh, one day went by.

    Fan Shanmeng was still standing outside the mountain, waiting outside with her head lowered. The temperature here was very high and her clothes were soaked in sweat. Her clothes were clinging to her body, making it very ufortable, but she still waited for Wang Lin¡¯s summon.

    She was feeling helpless. Thinking about everything that had happened, there was a sh of resentment in her eyes, but she soon hid it.

    Inside the cave, Wang Lin opened his eyes. He looked at the jade in his hand and pondered for a while.

    ¡°4.9 billion inscriptions¡­ Every inscription must be imprinted after a certain amount of time to the soul¡­ 100,000 as smallpletion, 2.7 billion as intermediate, and 4.9 billion to master¡­

    ¡°This spell is very strange. It is easy to learn, but to move further, it bes extremely difficult. The further one goes with this spell, the moreplex the inscriptions be and the longer it takes to imprint them on the soul! Is this the Great Soul Sect¡¯s Soul Eye Dao¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered a bit with a strange expression.

    ¡°ording to the time given on the jade, this spell only takes three days to learn at the start. As long as one has reached the third step, 9 out of 10 people canplete 100,000 inscriptions on their soul¡­

    ¡°But if one wanted to reach the intermediate level, it would take 999 years¡­ And one must spend all that time in closed door cultivation¡­ This is also possible; it is not umon for a cultivator to go into closed door cultivation for 1,000 years.

    But in order to reach greatpletion with 4.9 billion inscriptions, it would take close to 178,000 years. This¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned. He vaguely understood why Old Ancestor Green Bull had given him the Soul Eye Dao that seemed so precious so casually.

    It was simply impossible to master this spell! At most, one could only reach the intermediate stage!

    Wang Lin let out a cold snort and closed his eyes. He continued to immerse himself in inscripting the imprints on his soul. At the dusk of the third day, while the sky was golden, Wang Lin opened his eyes.

    ¡°Surely the same as the time predicted in the jade. Three days to inscribe 100,000 imprints on the soul¡­¡± Wang Lin raised his right hand to form a seal and pointed to between his eyebrows. Soul energy came out from his head and soon formed a small person above him.

    This little person was only three inches tall and was formed by the 100,000 imprints in Wang Lin¡¯s soul. This little person did not look like Wang Lin. It only had a pair of eyes; it didn¡¯t even have a nose, a mouth, or ears.

    It gently jumped off his head andnded before him. Then, as Wang Lin stretched out his right hand, the little person jumped into Wang Lin¡¯s palm.

    Looking at this little person, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light. Before him was the little person formed by 100,000 inscriptions that were constantly moving. This little person could only be seen with one¡¯s eyes. If one¡¯s divine sense swept by, there would be nothing.

    As Wang Lin looked at the little person, it was looking back at him. Its eyes were clear and gave off an unspeaking sense of emotion. When their gazes met, Wang Lin felt like he had entered a trance.

    ¡°The soul eye is all-seeing, search for my own mysteries!¡± Wang Lin suddenly said and then searched for dangers in his future. The moment he spoke, the little person trembled and gave off a ghostly glow. It knelt down toward Wang Lin and kowtowed toward him.

    When the head of the little person touched Wang Lin¡¯s palm the first time, a strange force erupted from the little person and rushed into Wang Lin¡¯s mind through his palm.

    Wang Lin¡¯s vision became blurry and he vaguely saw fog. This fog was filled with blood light. He saw several hidden figures but couldn¡¯t see them clearly.

    At this moment, the small person kowtowed once more, and when its forehead touched Wang Lin¡¯s palm, there was a thunderous rumble in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. The fog before him seemed to be blown apart by force.

    He faintly saw a mountain surrounded by thunder. It was like a thunder mountain made by the heavens. He saw a person there, and that person seemed to be suppressed under the thunder mountain!

    Bolts of thundernded on the mountain, and he vaguely saw a giant chariot made of thunder in the sky. There was a figure made of thunder looking down on the earth.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled, and without hesitation, he looked at the person who was being suppressed. However, it was a blur and he couldn¡¯t see clearly.

    At this moment, the little person in his hand trembled and kowtowed a third time. The moment its forehead touched Wang Lin¡¯s palm, Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled. Another surge of power appeared to break through the fog, allowing him to see the face of the person that was hidden.

    That person was himself!!

    When Wang Lin saw this, the illusion before him copsed. He felt like a cultivation had smashed into him, and his divine sense quickly withdrew.

    ¡°Who will suppress me with the thunder mountain in the future?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was fierce. When everything before him copsed, he forced his divine sense to stay. He looked up at the figure on the chariot made of thunder. He was going to get a good look at the person¡¯s appearance!

    ¡°Soul Eye Dao, once more!¡± He couldn¡¯t see it clearly, but how could Wang Lin give up now? When he sent out themand, the little person in his hand trembled and kowtowed for the fourth time.

    A giant bolt of thunder seemed to light up the whole world. This allowed Wang Lin to clearly see the figure on the chariot!

    When Wang Lin saw the figure, his mind trembled and his body trembled. The world before him copsed, and when he looked up, he was still in the cave.

    The little person in his palm looked dispirited and its eyes were dim as it remained motionless.

    After pondering for a long time, Wang Lin still couldn¡¯t forget the look of the person he saw at the end.

    ¡°Impossible¡­ How can it be¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. After a long time, he closed his palm. The little person in his hand entered his soul to be nourished.

    ¡°This matter is too strange¡­ However, this Soul Eye Dao can indeed see the changes in the future. I¡¯ll need to cultivate this more, then perhaps I can use it to find Situ, Qing Shui, Li Qianmei, and the others¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered as he suppressed the shock in his heart. Given his cultivation and life experiences, he could suppress even heaven-shattering events to calm himself.

    ¡°It has been three days¡­ I wonder what the three things Old Ancestor Green Bull has prepared for me are¡­ He also said I can enter the Soul Scripture Pavilion to choose spells¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he thought about the various illusion spells the Great Soul Sect had, including the one Yan Lu had used to summon the soul of the Great Soul Sect¡¯s ancestor.

    After pondering a bit, Wang Lin stepped forward and left the cave. He stood on the mountain and immediately saw the extremely weak Fan Shanmeng.

    She was still standing there. When she saw Wang Lin, she revealed aplicated expression. As she was about to speak, Wang Lin walked past Fan Shanmeng and left the Fire Vein Mountain.

    ¡°You!!¡± There was anger in Fan Shanmeng¡¯s eyes, but she suppressed it. She stared at Wang Lin¡¯s figure as he left. She then calmed herself and continued to wait.

    She had nowhere else to go¡­

    Wang Lin turned into a ray of light and went toward the depths of Great Soul Sect. The jade Old Ancestor Green Bull had given him to allow him through the restrictions in the sect had a map of all the various peaks in the Great Soul Sect. This told him exactly where the Green Heavenly Peak was.

 Chapter 1832 - Concealed Soul!

    <h4>Chapter 1832 - Concealed Soul!</h4>

    Deep inside the Great Soul Sect, there was a mountain that pierced into the sky. This mountain was crisp green and seemed far too tall, as if it supported the world. This was a forbiddennd of the Great Soul Sect. This was where Old Ancestor Green Bull resided.

    Wang Lin flew quickly and all the restrictions before him echoed, but none stopped him. He stopped outside the Green Heavenly Peak and sped his hands. His voice clearly echoed toward the mountain.

    ¡°It¡¯s Junior Wang Lin. Is Senior Green Bull here?¡±

    The Green Heavenly Mountain trembled and all the restrictions around it disappeared. An ancient voice echoed from the mountain.

    ¡°At the top, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±

    Wang Lin subconsciously spread out his divine sense and scanned the mountain. Although the mountain looked normal, there was a powerful aura within. This aura came from the mountain.

    ¡°This is a mountain formed by a treasure¡­¡± Wang Lin charged through the clouds toward the mountain and soon arrived at the peak.

    Green Heavenly Peak. Esteemed Green Bull was sitting and his green robe was fluttering in the wind along with his white hair. Wang Lin looked calm when he arrived on the opposite side of Esteemed Green Bull and sat down.

    Sitting there, Wang Lin spoke slowly, ¡°The Soul Eye Dao is indeed extraordinary. After 178,000 years of cultivation, perhaps it canpete with the Celestial Imperial Teacher. I admire the depth of the Great Soul Sect.¡±

    When Esteemed Green Bull heard this, heughed. He didn¡¯t look embarrassed; he was rather calm.

    ¡°Yes, Elder Wang¡¯s words are correct. To enter my Great Soul Sect and immediately take pride in my Great Soul Sect is very good. In fact, this old man thinks so too. If someone can really go into closed door cultivation for 178,000 years and cultivate the Soul Eye Dao topletion, they could really have the power topete with the Imperial Teacher!¡±

    ¡°178,000 years of cultivating one spell where one¡¯s cultivation level won¡¯t increase at all. The body won¡¯t have enough life force, so how can such a person exist?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words were blunt. The 178,000 years requirement made him feel quite helpless.

    ¡°Haha, either way, this old man hasn¡¯t heard of anyone in the Great Soul Sect who has mastered the Soul Eye Dao. Even the first generation ancestor only managed to reach 4.1 billion inscriptions.

    ¡°However, Elder Wang¡¯s talent is amazing, and you have been through a lot. Perhaps you will find a way to master my Great Soul Sect¡¯s greatest spell.¡± Esteemed Green Bull smiled as he spoke.

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Wang Lin wasn¡¯t polite at all. He rarely spoke like this, but he found the expression of the current Esteemed Green Bull simply too evil.

    After Wang Lin spoke, Esteemed Green Bull was startled for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to respond like this. After blinking for a moment, Esteemed Green Bull indeed felt a bit guilty and smiled mischievously.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I have three gifts the Great Soul Sect has prepared for you. They should be of great use to you!¡± After he said this, he waved his right hand and three lights appeared. There were three boxes, and they flew toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin waved his sleeve and put the three boxes away without even looking at them.

    ¡°Could it be that it will take 178,000 years before I can open the boxes?¡±

    Old Ancestor Green Bull coughed and quickly said, ¡°This old man does not know. These three gifts were prepared by the first generation ancestor and have been passed down through the generations. Now they are yours. As for what¡¯s inside them, I don¡¯t know. If anything is wrong with them, don¡¯te to find me¡­¡±

    Seeing Wang Lin frowning, Esteemed Green Bull stood up and raised his right hand to point at the sky. A rift appeared outside the mountain like a giant spatial rift. It was another spacious inside the rift, and there was a giant, nine story pavilion inside.

    This pavilion was covered in fog and seemed to looming there. A soul pressure was leaking out from the rift. Wang Lin hadn¡¯t even entered but was already feeling the pressure.

    ¡°This old man still has a furnace of pills to refine. You can enter the Soul Scripture Pavilion and choose a spell. The rules throughout the generations is you can choose one. If you want to go in again, you mustplete tasks for the sect!¡± After Esteemed Green Bull spoke, he quickly left and disappeared.

    Wang Lin stood up and ignored Esteemed Green Bull leaving. He looked at the rift and pondered a bit before stepping in.

    The moment he entered the rift, a powerful pressure shrouded him. This was a blurry space without a sky or earth. The only thing that existed was the huge, nine story pavilion shrouded by fog.

    There were two giant, lifelike fierce beast statues outside the pavilion.

    The door to the pavilion was closed and it waspletely silent. There was a light flickering through the fog in the sixth floor, as if someone was walking around inside.

    There were threerge words above the door.

    Soul Scripture Pavilion.

    This was the holynd of the Great Soul Sect, where the spells from past generations were all stored. Although it looked calm, Wang Lin could feel the hidden traps here. There were many terrifying traps here.

    After pondering for a moment, Wang Lin stepped toward the nine story pavilion. When he got close, he suddenly turned to look at the giant stone statue of the fierce beast.

    This fierce beast looked like a qilin but was different.

    While Wang Lin looked over, the fierce beast suddenly moved. The surrounding area seemed to distort and a voice echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Hand over the jade!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He could see that this statue had the soul of a very powerful beast sealed within. The soul had fused with the statue and could change into many spells.

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and the jade Esteemed Green Bull had given him appeared. Wang Lin only felt something sweep by and then saw a red sh before the jade disappeared without a trace. The mouth of the statue seemed to be chewing, and a momentter, it spat out the jade.

    ¡°You can enter the Soul Scripture Pavilion and chose one spell!¡± The stone statue sent out a divine sense message before it stopped moving. The spatial distortion disappeared and it looked like a normal statue.

    ¡°What fast speed!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank. He wasn¡¯t able to clearly see what the statue had done. After pondering for a moment, he realized that the red light was the tongue of the beast.

    After the stone statue stopped moving, a gap opened in the nine story pavilion. A wave of soul fluctuations came from the pavilion, making the pressure even stronger.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he stepped toward the door and into the gap. When he entered the first floor of the Soul Scripture Pavilion, he saw its secret.

    This was a room about 10,000 feet wide, and there were countless seven-inch little people floating around. Their eyes were closed and they remained motionless, but they all gave off powerful cultivation.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept past the thousands of little people. There were men and women, young and old, but without exception, they were all soul bodies. Each of the souls contained a type of spell.

    ¡°Soul Scripture Pavilion¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered after he nced at this floor and saw the stairs going to the second floor. There was a ghostly light, and if one didn¡¯t have a high enough cultivation level, they couldn¡¯t go up.

    It was obvious the higher one went, the more amazing the spells were. Wang Lin waved his sleeve and flew across hundreds of soul bodies to arrive at the stairs. When he stepped on the stairs, a rejection force appeared to stop him from going up.

    This rejection force was very strong and could stop all non third step cultivators. However, to Wang Lin, it was insignificant. He remained calm as he gently walked up the stairs to the second floor.

    The secondyer of the Soul Scripture Pavilion also contained thousands of soul bodies. The auras they gave off were much more powerful than the first floor, but after a nce, Wang Lin didn¡¯t find the spell he wanted. He was looking for the multiyered illusion and the spell the summon the soul of the Great Soul Sect ancestors.

    ¡°These spells are mostly for Nirvana Void cultivators and can disy extraordinary power¡­ But they are of no use to me.¡± Wang Lin pondered before he walked up the stairs to the second floor.

    The third floor, fourth floor, fifth floor! Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop for long on each floor until he arrived at the fifth floor. In thisyer, the number of soul bodies reduced greatly to only around 500. The auras they gave off were around Arcane Void. This was clearly for Arcane Void cultivators.

    Although Wang Lin couldn¡¯t see how they changed or their chants, he could feel that each of them were extremely powerful.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know what would happen if one of the soul bodies here were taken outside, but he knew if it were ced in the cave world, it would cause a great cmity!

    However, although these spells were temping, they were not what Wang Lin wanted! He looked at the stairs to the sixth floor. His eyes lit up and he walked there.

    When his footnded, Wang Lin felt a rumble in his mind as if he was hit by someone. His body trembled and his foonded on the step. His body remained motionless.

    In the sixth floor, Yan Lu was sitting there with a soul body floating above her head. Strands of soul energy wereing out of the soul body and entering her head.

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s footnded on the steps going to the sixth floor, Yan Lu suddenly opened her eyes, and they revealed a strange light.

    ¡°The person entering the Soul Scripture Pavilion at this time is likely that Wang Lin! That person¡¯s cultivation is strange; he can¡¯t be just at thete stage of Spirit Void. Let¡¯s see whether he cane up here, then I can judge his cultivation!¡±

 Chapter 1833 - Bet!

    <h4>Chapter 1833 - Bet!</h4>

    The moment Wang Lin stepped on the stairs to the sixth floor, Esteemed Green Bull, who had left to refine a furnace of pills, suddenly opened his eyes.

    ¡°The first five floors don¡¯t contain the spells he wants¡­ The sixth floor requires the willpower of a Void Tribnt cultivator. This Wang Lin hasn¡¯t reach the Void Tribnt stage, but his body has a lot of secrest. Perhaps he can enter the sixth floor¡­

    ¡°However, the sixth floor is his limit. As for the seventh and eighth floors, once someone enters, an illusion will appear over the Great Soul Sect. No more than five people in the Great Soul Sect can enter them! As for the ninth floor¡­ No one but me can enter¡­

    ¡°The first ancestor divinated that Wang Lin would need 300 years to enter the ninth floor¡­¡± Esteemed Green Bull faintly smiled and closed his eyes.

    Wang Lin stood motionless on the stairs going to the sixth floor from the fifth floor. After a long time, his eyes shined brightly and he let out a deep breath.

    ¡°What a powerful illusion¡­¡± At that moment, he encountered countless illusions. That short, half an incense stick of time felt like hundreds of years to him.

    Now that he had be sober, his eyes lit up and his left foot walked up a step. His mind rumbled, but his expression didn¡¯t change. His left foot fell and his right foot rose up. He walked up seven steps in a row!

    Every step caused his mind to rumble, and a powerful pressure descended on him, trying to knock him off the stairs.

    ¡°A mere restriction can¡¯t stop me!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s ancient devil and demon stars in his eyes appeared and rotated. Popping sounds echoed in his body and he used his powerful body to resist the pressure to climb up five more steps!

    At this moment, he was less than eight steps from the entrance to the sixth floor. Once he got up there, he would be on the sixth floor!

    ¡°I have battled Void Tribnt cultivators, and this restriction only imitates the pressure of a Void Tribnt cultivator. I, Wang Lin, was born in the cave world and stepped into the Immortal Astral Continent. I have an avatar born of the same origin as the Ancient and Celestial Ancestors! This restriction is not worth worrying about!¡± A shocking willpower erupted from Wang Lin as he calmly walked up the stairs¡­

    There was no pause as he walked toward the sixth step. Wang Lin walked up seven steps, but there was one more step to go!

    Just as Wang Lin¡¯s foot was about tond on thest step, his vision blurred. When his vision cleared, he was next to the edge of a cliff. Once his footnded, he would fall into the abyss below!

    Deep inside the abyss, miserable howls echoed. Smoke-like ghosts charged out toward Wang Lin.

    Looking at the ghosts charging from the bottom of the abyss, Wang Lin pondered. He was in no rush as he observed the strangeness of his surroundings.

    This restriction seemed simple; it felt like one only needed a powerful enough will to ignore the abyss and the ghosts to step down to pass.

    However, Wang Lin felt like something was wrong. At this moment, the ghosts from the abyss had charged out more than halfway. They were less than 1,000 feet from Wang Lin, less than 100 feet!

    ¡°This illusion restriction is indeed clever¡­¡± Wang Lin revealed a cold smile and walked forward without changing his direction. Just as his step was about tond, the ghosts in the abyss became excited as if they were waiting for this!

    But the moment Wang Lin¡¯s stepnded, ripples echoed and he disappeared. The moment he disappeared, the illusion copsed.

    Wang Lin stepped out from the stairs to the sixth floor. He didn¡¯t step on thest step but directly entered the sixth floor!

    The moment his footnded, his mind rumbled and everything calmed down.

    At this moment, in the cave in the Green Heavenly Mountain, Esteemed Green Bull was not shocked at all and nodded slightly.

    ¡°It is indeedy worthy of someone who was divinated by the old ancestor toe. Without any warning, he is about to sessfully enter the sixth floor the first time. This is very rare!¡±

    ¡°You actually came up!¡± In the sixth floor, Yan Lu¡¯s eyes narrowed as she looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Since you came, why can¡¯t Ie?¡± Wang Lin calmly walked forward. If he had stepped on thest step, all his efforts would have been wasted. The trick with thest step was that it couldn¡¯t be stepped on, only leaped over!

    Throughout the ages, it was unknown how many people had failed on this step to enter the sixth floor. Once one failed a test in the Soul Scripture Pavilion, they would have to leave and wait for their next opportunity to try again.

    ¡°Hmph, someone must have told you the mystery of the stairs to the sixth floor ahead of time!¡± Yan Luo said calmly, thinking she had guessed the answer.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he looked at Yan Lu, but he didn¡¯t speak. His divine sense spread out and observed the sixth floor. There were a lot less soul bodies herepared to the fifth floor, only about 60.

    However, each soul body gave off an extremely powerful aura. It was obvious they each contained an extremely powerful spell only Void Tribnt cultivators could possess.

    Wang Lin¡¯s actions made Yan Lu think he had silently agreed with her statement. She closed her eyes and no longer paid attention to Wang Lin. After all, they weren¡¯t allowed to fight in the Soul Scripture Pavilion. Although she had been an elder of the sect for many years, she wouldn¡¯t dare to break the rules here.

    The Soul Scripture Pavilion was the ce to choose a spell, it was the holynd of the Great Soul Sect! There were many unimaginable secrets here, Yan Lu understood this well.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense scanned past more than 60 soul bodies. Here, he found the multiyered illusion spell and the Soul Fantasy Origin Spell Yan Lu had used.

    In particr, the soul body above Yan Lu was the Soul Fantasy Origin Spell he was looking for! The entire sixth floor was very quiet and Wang Lin pondered a bit before walking forward.

    His feetnded on the sixth floor, and because the sixth floor had wooden floors, his steps created creaking sounds as he walked. The sounds were rather harsh, and they caused Yan Lu to open her eyes and reveal a look of disgust.

    Wang Lin ignored Yan Lupletely and arrived next to the soul body of the multiyered illusion spell. He carefully looked at it but then slowly frowned.

    Yan Lu noticed Wang Lin¡¯s expression and sneered. She naturally knew why Wang Lin was frowning. When she first entered here and saw the famous dao spells of the Great Soul Sect, she also frowned.

    ¡°Only the first method of the multiyered illusion spell is here. If you have the strength, you can go to the seventh floor for the next two. If you have the ability to go up to the eighth or ninth floors, theplete ancient soul body for the multiyered illusion spell is on the ninth floor.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Wang Lin looked at Yan Lu and his gaze swept past the soul body above her.

    ¡°This Soul Fantasy Origin spell is also notplete; could it also be on the seventh floor and above?¡±

    ¡°Of course. The Great Soul Sect cares about strength. If you have to strength, you can naturally get theplete spell. The entrance to the seventh floor is there. Do you dare to try?¡± Yan Lu sneered and pointed not far away.

    There was a set of ancient stairs there that led to the seventh floor. The Soul Scripture Pavilion was very strange. There was no restriction keeping dust away, so the stairs were covered in dust to show that no one had gone up there in a long time.

    Only when one moved closer could they see that there were footprints on the stairs. But the footprints were so light that they were covered by a newyer of dust.

    ¡°Can you go up?¡± Yan Lu looked at Wang Lin with a smile of contempt.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak. He looked at the stairs to the seventh floor and frowned. One would likely need the willpower of a mid stage Void Tribnt cultivator to reach the seventh floor. It would be very difficult for Wang Lin.

    There was no need to mention the eighth floor or the final ninth floor.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the ability to go up, then don¡¯t be picky. Just the spells here are enough for your whole life.¡± Yan Lu concluded that Wang Lin couldn¡¯t go up. Although her words weren¡¯t too harsh, the hidden meaning was filled with disdain.

    Hearing Yan Lu¡¯s words, Wang Lin suddenly smiled. He turned to look at Yan Lu. Although this beautiful woman¡¯s face was filled with resentment, not only did her beauty not fade, but it made her even more charming.

    However, these physical appearances were no different than white bones to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin looked at Yan Lu and slowly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet? If I can go up to the seventh floor, what are you willing to bet?¡±

    His words echoed in the sixth floor andnded in Yan Lu¡¯s ears. Her eyes narrowed as she looked at the stairs going to the seventh floor and began to ponder.

    ¡°How much of this Wang Lin¡¯s words are true¡­ Hmpth, only a handful of people can go to the seventh floor. I tried once and only made it to the seventh step. Even if his cultivation is mysterious, I have fought him twice. If I can¡¯t go up there, then he won¡¯t be able to either!

    ¡°He is saying this to find a way to back down. If I don¡¯t agree, then he can avoid this topic and I can¡¯t mock him anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°If you can enter the seventh floor, I¡¯ll bet this!¡± After Yan Lu finished thinking, her eyes lit up, and with a wave of her right hand, a blue umbre appeared before her.

    Yan Lu stared at Wang Lin and her words became cold. ¡°What about you? If you can¡¯t enter the seventh floor, what will you bet?¡±

 Chapter 1834 - Desire to Step on the Clear Sky!

    <h4>Chapter 1834 - Desire to Step on the Clear Sky!</h4>

    There was a sh of blood light. Wang Lin raised his right hand and the blood swordnded on the ground.

    ¡°This sword should be enough!¡±

    Yan Lu¡¯s gaze swept by the blood sword. She knew that the blood sword was a treasure of the Ancient Dao n. It was worthy of being an equal bet to her blue umbre.

    ¡°Good! I¡¯ll make a bet with you. I want to see how you will be knocked back by the restrictions of the seventh floor!¡± Yan Lu¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. She suddenly couldn¡¯t see through Wang Lin.

    ¡°For him to take out this sword¡­ Could he bepletely certain that he can enter the seventh floor?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm and he no longer looked at Yan Lu. He walked toward the stairs to the seventh floor, but his pace was not fast or slow. Each step caused a ripple and seemed to be stepping on Yan Lu¡¯s heart. She stoppedprehending the soul body above her and stared at Wang Lin, feeling a bit nervous.

    She vaguely felt some regret and shouldn¡¯t have tried to stimte Wang Lin. That blue umbre was a powerful treasure of hers, and its defensive power was very strong.

    ¡°Hmph, this person is very cunning, and a liar. I fear after he loses, he will find some way to withdraw from the bet!¡± Yan Lu looked at Wang Lin as he walked toward the ancient stairs.

    Wang Lin looked at the stairs. There was a total of 19 steps to the seventh floor. It looked like one could easily get up, but once he got close, the dangerous aura warned him. If his will wascking, then stepping on the stairs was the same as surviving the raging sea on a lonely boat.

    ¡°What, do you not dare?¡± when Yan Lu saw Wang Lin stop before the stairs, she rxed a bit. She was really afraid he would calmly walk up the stairs without any problem even though it was almost impossible.

    Wang Lin suddenly turned around and meaningfully looked at Yan Lu.

    ¡°Watch carefully!¡± After Wang Lin spoke, his eyes shined and his footnded on the first step. When his footnded, the sky above the Great Soul Sect suddenly changed.

    A giant staircase hundreds of kilometers wide appeared in the sky over the Great Soul Sect. The bright staircase lit up the dark sky over the Great Soul Sect.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the dark night, awakening countless Great Soul Sect cultivators from their cultivation. Their divine senses spread out or they simply flew out from their peaks to see the giant stairs in the sky!

    ¡°Someone is trying to enter the seventh floor of the Soul Scripture Pavilion!!¡±

    ¡°That head of white hair. From his appearance, isn¡¯t that the new elder, Wang?¡±

    ¡°Although his cultivation is not bad, it will be very difficult to enter the seventh floor!¡±

    ¡°Haha, there is something lively to see. It has been almost 100 years since someone has tried to enter the seventh floor. Aside from those old fellows, almost no one would dare to enter the seventh floor!¡±

    ¡°The restrictions inside the Soul Scripture Pavilion are powerful. Unless one sessfully enters the seventh floor once, that staircase will keep appearing in the sky for everyone to see his attempts to enter the seventh floor! I think this elder Wang will without a doubt fail!¡±

    There was a total of 19 steps, and on the first step stood a huge figure. This figure had a head of white hair. It was Wang Lin!

    This was the illusion the Soul Scripture Pavilion would create when someone wanted to enter the seventh floor. It was something that happened since ancient times. Anyone who wished to go up to the seventh floor would be watched by all!

    It was a sense of glory but also a great pressure. If one was not qualified, then everyone would see that person¡¯s performance, including their sorry state when they got knocked back.

    It was precisely because of this that not many people had tried to enter the seventh floor!

    In the Great Soul Sect, several rays of light flew out from their respective peaks. This kind of lively matter was not that rare but not easy to see. Since they had encountered it, they were very interested.

    However, very few people thought Wang Lin would seed; most were hoping to see him in a sorry state.

    Even Esteemed Green Bull frowned. He looked up. His gaze prated the mountain and saw the illusion in the sky.

    ¡°He is a bit reckless¡­ With this cultivation level, it is impossible to enter the seventh floor¡­¡± Esteemed Green Bull let out a sigh and shook his head.

    ¡°This is a good way to restrain his spirit a bit. Don¡¯t think my Great Soul Sect is so simple!¡±

    At the same time, on three to five peaks owned by old monsters that were normally always in closed door cultivation, the owners opened their eyes and looked over.

    ¡°Interesting. It is already difficult to enter the sixth floor with his cultivation level, yet he still wants to enter the seventh floor¡­¡±

    ¡°This child is overestimating himself¡­¡±

    In the illusion in the sky, Wang Lin¡¯s right footnded on the first step of the stairs. His eyes were closed and he remained motionless.

    However, shortly after, he suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the end of the stairs. He raised his foot and began walking forward!

    With every step, a thunderous rumble echoed inside the Great Soul Sect. In a sh, Wang Lin climbed five steps!

    In the sixth floor, Yan Lu stared at Wang Lin. After seeing him climb five steps, her expression changed but soon returned to normal.

    ¡°Hmph, so what if he can walk up five steps? He can¡¯t get on the seventh step!¡± Yan Lu clenched her fist andpletely forgot toprehend the soul body above her. Her focus was locked on Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin remained calm, but his heart was raging like a storm. After taking the fifth step, it was as if he was immersed in an endless abyss. When his footnded, a powerful divine sense entered his body and bombarded his mind.

    ¡°Back down!¡±

    ¡°Back down!!¡±

    ¡°Back down!!!¡±

    Although that voice had only said two words, they echoed endlessly in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. It was as if hundreds of thousands of people were roaring at him.

    The voice made Wang Lin feel like this body was going to be torn apart. It was as if he would be erased from this world if he didn¡¯t retreat!

    Wang Lin¡¯s foot stopped on the fifth step with this voice. He looked up at the stairs with eyes were filled with determination.

    ¡°Essence true body, gather!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s hand formed a seal and pointed. A part of the Great Soul Sect rumbled and a sea of fire erupted from Fire Vein Mountain. The sea of fire covered the sky and a giant face appeared.

    This face was Wang Lin¡¯s essence true body!

    In a sh, this monstrous fire charged toward the illusionary staircase and Wang Lin, entering Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    At the same time, in the Soul Scripture Pavilion, on the stairs leading to the seventh floor, Wang Lin was covered in a sea of fire and his essence true body appeared!

    The moment his essence true body appeared, his eyes shined brightly. He obtained new strength as he raised his foot and stepped forward once more!

    The sixth step, seventh step, eighth step. Wang Lin didn¡¯t pause; he rushed to the 13th step in a sh!

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s footnded, Yan Lu, who was observing him, suddenly stood up. Her beautiful face was filled with disbelief and her body trembled. She didn¡¯t realize that her right hand was white from clenching.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    At the same time, the expressions of everyone in the Great Soul Sect that saw Wang Lin take several steps andnd on the 13th step changed greatly.

    ¡°After one pause at the fifth step, he went directly to the 13th step! This person¡­ This person has such a powerful will!!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s an essence true body!! It¡¯s an essence true body!!¡±

    ¡°This Elder Wang is simply amazing. Just six more steps and he can center the seventh floor!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s essence true body was not something everyone in the Great Soul Sect knew about. The shock he brought was indescribable.

    The entire Great Soul Sect was in an uproar. Even some of the old monsters that were in closed door cultivation were moved.

    ¡°13 steps¡­¡± In the Green Heavenly Peak, Esteemed Green Bull¡¯s eyes became serious. However, he still sat there and didn¡¯t go outside.

    ¡°I underestimated him¡­ His essence true body is very close to bing a true celestial¡­ Essence true body, essence true celestial. There¡¯s a one word difference, but the difference is a gully!

    ¡°However, 13 steps is about his limit. At most, he can take three more steps!¡± Esteemed Green Bull¡¯s cultivation was unfathomable. His intuition was very good and he was rarely wrong.

    Inside the Soul Scripture Pavilion, Wang Lin stood on the 13th step going up to the seventh floor. He was able to get here thanks to the power of his essence true body, but right now, that voice inside his mind had increased several fold!

    ¡°Back down!!¡±

    The roar echoed in his mind and continued to attack his origin soul. Although he looked calm, his vision had be blurry.

    This confusion was seen by Yan Lu, the countless cultivators of the Great Soul Sect, and those old monsters that were normally in closed door cultivation!

    ¡°He is about to fail!¡± Yan Lu revealed a joyous smile.

    ¡°It looks like he still isn¡¯t able to enter the seventh floor¡­¡± Most of the cultivators in the great Soul Sect silently shook their heads.

    However, just at this moment, the confusion in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly disappeared and was reced with monstrous light!

    ¡°Yan Lu, you¡¯re celebrating too early. I¡¯ll take that umbre of yours!¡±

 Chapter 1835 - Another Bet!

    <h4>Chapter 1835 - Another Bet!</h4>

    After Wang Lin spoke, his footnded on the 14th step. At this moment, the essence true body behind him turned into a sea of fire and rushed into his body. Wang Lin became one with his essence true body and stepped forward!

    This was the 15th step!

    The world rumbled and the countless cultivators in the Great Soul Sect observed. When they saw Wang Lin take the 15th step, he took another!

    This was the 16th step!

    ¡°Just three more¡­ My will won¡¯t yield even to the heavens, why should I back down!?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s life and death essence erupted from his body.

    Ethereal essences weren¡¯t affected by the Immortal Astral Continent. The moment it erupted, Wang Lin stepped onto the 17th step!

    ¡°My will has pierced the cave world and the Immortal Astral Continent. I¡¯m the first person to leave the cave world! Even if this is the will of a mid stage Void Tribnt cultivator, what qualifications do you have to force me to back down!?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s true and false essence erupted before him. His body was like an illusion, and as he rapidly changed, hended on the 18th step!

    This scene was seen by all the disciples of the Great Soul Sect, and it shook their heartS. When Yan Lu saw this, her face instantly turned pale.

    Even the old monsters in the Great Soul Sect that were often in closed door cultivation walked out and watched with their own eyes.

    ¡°My will can¡¯t be destroyed by divine retribution. I took back my own destiny from divine retribution. I came to the Immortal Astral Continent not to serve but to take back my own destiny! I came to the Immortal Astral Continent not to obey but to walk above the heavens!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined as his karma essence erupted. His footnded on the 19th step and he entered the seventh floor!

    When his footnded, the illusion above the Great Soul Sect shined brightly. All the disciples of the Great Soul Sect looked up at the illusion with respect.

    The strong will be respected, no matter where they are. Wang Lin had used his own power to tell everyone in the Great Soul Sect he could enter the seventh floor!

    All those who didn¡¯t have a good outlook on him trembled in their hearts and couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time.

    ¡°From now on, the seventh floor is no longer a ce only five people beside the ancestor can enter. There is now one more¡­¡± As everyone remained silent, a sigh came from far away.

    At the same time, in the Green Heavenly Peak, Esteemed Green Bull pondered. He was still sitting there and hadn¡¯t looked up, but his gaze was serious.

    ¡°He¡­ actually entered the seventh floor¡­ The ancestor said that this person would enter the seventh floor in three years, the eighth floor in 30 years, and the ninth floor in 300 years to bring the greatest fortune to my Great Soul Sect!

    ¡°Now¡­ it has changed¡­¡±

    When Wang Lin stepped into the seventh floor of the Soul Scripture Pavilion, he turned around to look at the pale Yan Lu! He waved his sleeve and the blood sword and blue umbre flew toward him.

    ¡°Yan Lu, I¡¯ll take the umbre!¡±

    Yan Lu subconsciously raised her hand to grab the umbre, but her pride didn¡¯t allow her. With that moment of hesitation, the umbre and the blood sword arrived next to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin put away the blood sword and grabbed the blue umbre. Just as he was about to erase Yan Lu¡¯s divine sense to make it his own, her cold voice echoed from the sixth floor.

    ¡°Wang Lin, are you still willing to bet!?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He sneered and stopped his motion of erasing the divine sense. He held it in his hand and spoke slowly.

    ¡°What do you want to bet?¡±

    ¡°I bet you can¡¯t enter the eighth floor! Do you dare to take the bet?¡± Yan Lu moved to the bottom of the staircase but didn¡¯t dare to step on it. She looked up at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t immediately speak but pondered.

    ¡°If you lose, you only need to return the treasure back to me! But if you win, I¡­¡± Before Yan Lu finished speaking, Wang Lin interrupted her.

    ¡°Why should I continue betting with you?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words were calm as he waved his sleeve and walked into the seventh floor, where there was less than 30 soul bodies.

    ¡°Wang Lin!! If you win, I¡¯ll give this treasure to you!!¡± Yan Lu waved her hand and a small, purple gourd appeared.

    The moment the gourd appeared, soul fluctuations came from it.

    ¡°This a treasure from the ninth ancestor, Luo Yunhai, and I inadvertently found it. He gathered 1 billion dao souls within and now it¡¯s broken, but it still has 30 million dao souls inside. Although it can only be used once, it canunch an attack equal to a peak mid stage Void Tribnt cultivator¡¯s!

    ¡°This item is the reason I can summon the ninth ancestor with the Soul Fantasy Origin. With this, you can also summon the ninth ancestor with the Soul Fantasy Origin!

    ¡°As long as you can enter the eighth floor, you can take this! Are you willing to bet?!¡± Yan Lu¡¯s voice was sharp as it echoed through the Soul Scripture Pavilion.

    Wang Lin footsteps stopped and he felt the soul fluctuations from the sixth floor. He was currentlycking treasures. If he wanted a foothold on the Immortal Astral Continent, aside from his own strength, treasures were key.

    ¡°If I can get it, then I¡¯ll have a killer ace that can threaten mid stage Void Tribnt cultivators¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered as his gaze swept the stairs heading toward the eighth floor.

    The dust on the stairs was even thicker; it was obvious it had been a long time since someone stepped onto them

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense had swept the soul bodies on the seventh floor. The moreplete Soul Fantasy Origin and the multiyered illusion were present. However, the ones on the eighth floor would be moreplete.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t use the power of my avatar in the void, it will be very difficult to get up to the eighth floor¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned and began measuring the gains and losses as he slowly sensed his avatar in the void.

    Yan Lu was on the sixth floor, waiting for Wang Lin¡¯s reply. She was slightly anxious, she was worried that Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t agree, or that once Wang Lin agreed, he would really have a method to get up to the eighth floor.

    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be possible¡­ That umbre has great use for me. I¡¯m not willing to let him take it so easily! The eighth floor¡­ contains the will ofte stage Void Tribnt. With that Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level, he must have been injured while reaching the seventh floor. He could never reach the eighth floor!¡±

    Just as Yan Lu was pondering anxiously about this, Wang Lin¡¯s words echoed from the seventh floor.

    ¡°Since you want to bet, then let¡¯s bet!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words were decisive. That gourd filled with 30 million dao souls was something he had to obtain. When he checked on his avatar, he found that its growth had been faster than he expected, so even if it sent out some power, it wouldn¡¯t affect the avatar too much.

    After considering all of this, Wang Lin made up his mind.

    When Yan Lu heard Wang Lin¡¯s words, she began to feel regret. She didn¡¯t know why, but the decisiveness in Wang Lin¡¯s words rmed her.

    ¡°This¡­¡± There was hesitation in Yan Lu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What, do you not dare? If you don¡¯t dare, then forget it. Don¡¯t me me for wiping away the divine sense on this blue umbre!¡± Wang Lin smiled and held the blue umbre in his right hand. He raised his left hand to erase the divine sense left on it.

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll bet with you! I don¡¯t believe you can get onto the eighth floor!¡± Yan Lu clenched her teeth.

    Wang Linughed and charged toward the stars toward the eighth floor. Wang Lin¡¯s mind and the avatar in the void formed a connection. This connection ignored all the restrictions in the Great Soul Sect and even the countless restrictions in the Soul Scripture Pavilion. Not even thews of the Immortal Astral Continent could stop the power surging toward him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, and with seven steps, he arrived at the stairs to the eighth floor. With one step, he walked forward.

    ¡°Yan Lu, watch carefully!¡±

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s footnded on the staircase, the many cultivators outside were ready to disperse. But their hearts trembled and they all looked up. Even the expressions of the old monsters changed!

    The illusion had disappeared from the sky of the Great Soul Sect, but at this moment, an evenrger and brighter staircase suddenly appeared!

    The set of stairs lead to the eighth floor of the Soul Scripture Pavilion!

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared on the stairs once more. That head of white hair shocked everyone¡¯s minds.

    ¡°He¡­ He actually wants to head to the eighth floor!!¡±

    ¡°This is something that is rarely seen, even in hundreds of years!! I will actually get to see someone trying to break through the seventh and eighth floors at once!!¡±

    An uproar echoed as the elders in closed door cultivator all looked over with serious expressions. In the Green Heavenly Peak, Esteemed Green Bull could no longer maintain his calm. He got up and his expression constantly changed; he could no longer hide the shock in his heart.

    ¡°He is going to the eighth floor!! To head into the seventh floor three years early is one thing, but to enter the eighth floor 30 years early is¡­¡± The old ancestor didn¡¯t know if this was good or bad for the Great Soul Sect. However, deviating off the divination of the ancient ancestor caused him to feel uneasiness.

    In the sixth floor, Yan Lu couldn¡¯t enter the seventh floor or see the changes up there. Even her divine sense couldn¡¯t enter, but with her cultivation level, she had her own methods.

    In the new peak Yan Lu had been given, one of her disciples was looking at the sky in shock. She trembled and her eyes suddenly lost focus and was reced with killing intent. At that moment, the female disciple¡¯s soul was suppressed and the divine sense Yan Lu had left on the peak took over, making her Yan Lu¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 1836 - Avatarâ€™s Suppression!!

    <h4>Chapter 1836 - Avatar¡¯s Suppression!!</h4>

    The heavens and earth trembled and the giant stairs seemed to lead to heaven itself. Wang Lin stood on the first step of the staircase like a celestial god. His fluttering, white hair gave him a sense of elegance.

    He lowered his head and his gaze swept the ground. Finally, his gaze fell on Yan Lu¡¯s peak and the disciple who Yan Lu¡¯s divine sense had taken over. The female disciple trembled and revealed a look of shock. Yan Lu felt like her divine sense was going to be knocked out of the female disciple.

    If Wang Lin¡¯s gaze lingered a bit longer, her divine sense would be knocked away.

    She had never felt this kind of feeling before. Even though Old Ancestor Green Bull could also do it, this aura made Yan Lu feel different.

    At this instant, from Yan Lu¡¯s point of view, this Wang Lin was no longer the same Wang Lin she had met!

    This feeling was clearly different. Indeed, they were the same people, but they brought two different kinds of shock.

    She wasn¡¯t the only one shocked. Every cultivator who met Wang Lin¡¯s gaze felt their mind rumble and would retreat. They all had the terrifying feeling of their origin souls being sted out of their bodies.

    Regardless of cultivation level, whether it was the lowest disciples, the elders of the sect, and even those old monsters, everyone felt the same thing: that their origin soul was going to separate from their body.

    All of this was because of Wang Lin¡¯s terrifying gaze!

    There was also Old Ancestor Green Bull in the Green Heavenly Peak. After Wang Lin looked at Yan Lu, he immediately looked over there. When Esteemed Green Bull¡¯s gaze met Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, his expression changed greatly. His body trembled and green gas appeared behind him to form his essence true body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze soon disappeared, but Esteemed Green Bull still felt his heart trembling, and his eyes filled with shock. That gaze was ruthless, indifferent, as if the entire world was below his feet and should worship him!

    Old Ancestor Esteemed Green Bull had not been to the royal capital of the ancient countries. If he had seen that towering statue of the Ancient Ancestor, then he would have a familiar feeling.

    The aura of Wang Lin¡¯s huge shadow in the sky was shockingly simr to the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s aura, but there were some differences on the details.

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­ What happened to him¡­ This person is definitely not Wang Lin! Who is he!?¡± Esteemed Green Bull¡¯s face was pale and he rushed out from the cave. He stood outside, and his expression was very serious.

    In the sky, Wang Lin¡¯s giant shadow withdrew his gaze and closed his eyes. Esteemed Green Bull didn¡¯t know Wang Lin¡¯s secret and didn¡¯t know that it was also Wang Lin. However, that shocking aura came from Wang Lin¡¯s avatar!

    The moment Wang Lin closed his eyes, he raised his foot and calmly took a step. When his stepnded, a thunderous rumble echoed. The illusion of the stairs trembled as if it couldn¡¯t withstand Wang Lin.

    It was as if Wang Lin¡¯s step hade out of the distant void instead. Forget the Soul Scripture Pavilion, it felt like not even the Great Soul Sect or even the entire Green Bull Continent could withstand this step!

    When the thunderous rumble echoed, Wang Lin took another step. He didn¡¯t stop, but he didn¡¯t rush either. He was very calm and walked up the stairs as if this was his home.

    The third step, fourth step, fifth step¡­ Everyone in the Great Soul Sect silently watched him climb up 15 steps!

    He had climbed those 15 steps without pausing at all, as if the restrictions on the steps were insignificant to him.

    This scene caused the disciples of the Great Soul Sect to turn pale. It shocked all the old monsters in closed door cultivation. Old Ancestor Green Bull gasped!

    Yan Lu¡¯s divine sense in the female disciple shook and she almost lost control. She clenched her fist until her nails dug into her flesh and blood started dripping.

    The world rumbled Wang Lin raised his foot with his eyes closed. He stepped onto the 16th step, then the 17th step. On the 18th step, he suddenly opened his eyes.

    A heavenly pressure spread out from his eyes and shrouded the earth below. Anyone who saw him lowered their head and didn¡¯t dare to meet his gaze. Yan Lu¡¯s divine sense that was inside one of her disciples trembled. It was as if her divine sense was about to be expelled from the body.

    ¡°Yan Lu, I won!¡± A calm voice echoed across the world just before Wang Lin took thest step and stepped onto the 19th step. He arrived on the eighth floor of the Soul Scripture Pavilion!

    The moment his words echoed, the female disciple Yan Lu¡¯s divine sense had taken over trembled. Her divine sense slowly dissipated. The female disciple retreated a few steps, and her eyes were filled with confusion.

    At this moment, the entire Great Soul Sect became deathly silent¡­ However, soon, a huge uproar spread across the entire sect.

    ¡°He¡­ seeded!!¡±

    ¡°He broke through the seventh and eighth floors back to back. Elder Wang has actually entered the eighth floor!¡±

    ¡°His gaze was simply too terrifying. I have never encountered a gaze like that from any cultivator!¡±

    In the Green Heavenly Peak, Old Ancestor Green Bul looked at the illusion as it slowly disappeared. His expression continued to change until he revealed aplicated expression.

    In the Soul Scripture Pavilion, Yan Lu, who was on the sixth floor, lost all color on her face. Her body trembled as she silently stood at the entrance to the stairs to the seventh floor.

    The gourd in her hand seemed to be surrounded by a powerful force to take it away. However, at this moment, Yan Lu clenched her teeth and held on to the gourd, resisting that force.

    ¡°Oh? Are you going to break the bet?¡± As Yan Lu grasped the goard, Wang Lin¡¯s voice came from the eighth floor above. At the same time, footsteps echoed above Yan Lu.

    The moment Wang Lin walked into the eighth floor, he turned around to walk down. After sessfully entering the seventh and eight floors once, he could go up and down as he wished. Going up and down the stairs would no longer cause the illusion to appear, and no one outside could see what was happening. However, Yan Lu felt like a powerful being was descending from the eighth floor.

    The creaking sounds of footsteps echoed inside the Soul Scripture Pavilion. Wang Lin slowly walked down the stairs and soon arrived on the seventh floor.

    ¡°You made the bet but want to break it. I didn¡¯t ask for this bet, you did!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm, reaching Yan Lu¡¯s ears from the seventh floor.

    Yan Lu¡¯s pupils shrank and she saw Wang Lin¡¯s right footnd on the staircase. From her position, she could not see Wang Lin, only his right foot. When Wang Lin¡¯s footnded, Yan Lu felt like she was facing the entire world.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to break it?¡± Wang Lin slowly walked down the stairs, and his voice was filled with a sense of majesty. His voice seemed to override the restrictions here and was beyond thew of the Immortal Astral Continent as it descended on the Great Soul Sect.

    As Wang Lin continued to walk down, his legs and body slowly appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°Are you sure? Answer me!¡± Wang Linnded on the ninth step, revealing his body. His words were calm, but they echoed like thunder. Yan Lu¡¯s face was calm and she retreated several steps.

    Her eyes revealed panic. At this moment, she forgot her own cultivation level and felt like an ant before Wang Lin. And Wang Lin didn¡¯t look like Wang Lin to her!!

    ¡°Who are you!?¡± There were blood lines in Yan Lu¡¯s eyes and her voice was almost hoarse.

    Wang Lin was using the power of his avatar to suppress Yan Lu. Afterpletely suppressing her, he would leave a crack in her dao heart. In the future, when they encountered each other, she would have a fear of him.

    As a result, this woman would no longer be a threat to him in the future!

    There was no deep hatred between them, and Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to destroy her dao heart. In the future, this woman could cultivate normally, but she would fear Wang Lin and would avoid bing his enemy!

    ¡°Hand it over!¡± Wang Lin descended once more and walked down two more steps. He casually raised his right hand.

    However, Yan Lu felt like those two steps had smashed into her heart. She felt like the world had copsed and was pressing down on her. If she didn¡¯t follow Wang Lin¡¯s order, she would be crushed to death by the world!

    While trembling, the light in Yan Lu¡¯s eyes seemed to scatter. She could not bear this pressure in her heart. At this moment, the pressure from Wang Lin caused her to feel endless fear.

    Her right hand slowly loosened and the gourd flew out of her hand and into Wang Lin¡¯s palm.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm but were shining brightly. This was his first time borrowing the full aura of his avatar and using it to suppress someone. The power of this aura shocked him too.

    Wang Lin grabbed the gourd in his hand, turned around, and walked up the stairs back to the seventh and eighth floors. He was still going to choose a spell!

    It wasn¡¯t until Wang Lin had disappeared from Yan Lu¡¯s vision that the terrifying feeling slowly disappeared. Yan Lu¡¯s body softened and she retreated a few steps. Her heart felt bitter and she had aplicated expression.

    Wang Lin slowly returned to the eighth floor. This ce was covered in dust, as if no one hade here in a long time. This ce was notrge; it had nine seven-inch soul bodies emitting a soft glow.

    These nine soul bodies contained nine extremely powerful dao spells of the Great Soul Sect. Each one could destroy the world!

 Chapter 1837 - Soul Eye Dao!

    <h4>Chapter 1837 - Soul Eye Dao!</h4>

    On the eighth floor of the Soul Scripture Pavilion, the shocking aura on Wang Lin¡¯s body slowly dissipated until it was gone and went back to the avatar in the void.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to use too much power from the avatar. He would use just the right amount and not waste any. There was no benefit to using too much, and it could cause the avatar to wither.

    As for borrowing the avatar¡¯s power to enter the ninth floor, this thought had appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind for a moment. However, he felt how powerful the restriction on those stairs were, and the cost of going up was too great. It was not worth it to try at his current cultivation level.

    After measuring the gains and losses, Wang Lin gave up on the idea of going up to the ninth floor. He scattered the aura from his avatar and began observing the eighth floor.

    He could only choose one spell in the Soul Scripture Pavilion, and this was not something Wang Lin could change. His gaze swept by the nine seven-inch soul bodies.

    Wang Lin felt the Soul Fantasy Origin spell, the multiyered illusion spell, and the Soul Eye Dao that made him smile bitterly among the nine soul bodies here.

    As for the other spells, Wang Lin hadn¡¯t seen anyone personally use them, but he still scanned them.

    The Great Soul Sect focused on the Soul Illusion Spell. Most core disciples could use this multiyered illusion spell, but they couldn¡¯t disy its true might. Once an eightyered illusion was created, the power was heaven-shattering.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes stopped on the third soul body among the nine. This soul body contained the multiyered illusion.

    ¡°Only eightyers¡­ The limit for this spell is nine. Without the ninthyer, this spell is iplete¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned.

    ¡°It looks like theplete version is on the ninth floor.¡± Wang Lin pondered and looked at the seventh soul body. The aura from this soul body was as powerful as the mutliyered illusion.

    This seventh soul body contained the Soul Fantasy Origin Yan Lu had used, and this spell wasplete on the eighth floor.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and began to deliberate between these two.

    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t go to the ninth floor now, I will eventually go there. After all, the multiyered illusion is something I absolutely must obtain! In this way, there is no need to choose it now, and with the soul gourd, the Soul Fantasy Origin is more suitable now!¡± After pondering a bit, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he made a decision. Once he made a decision, he wouldn¡¯t change his mind. He walked to the seventh soul body and sat down. His right hand formed a seal and pointed at the seventh soul body.

    The seventh soul body trembled and released a ghostly light that shrouded the whole eighth floor. It slowly drifted to above Wang Lin¡¯s head, making it look like he was cultivating.

    Waves of ghostly like strands came from the seventh soul body and entered Wang Lin¡¯s body through his orifices.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, and as the smoke-like strands entered his body, he could hear a voice murmuring in his ears. It slowly imprinted in his soul and became second nature to him.

    Time slowly passed, Wang Lin sat in the eighth floor for three days. During these three days, he didn¡¯t move at all as he absorbed the Soul Fantasy Origin from the seven-inch soul body.

    He didn¡¯t know that his figure had already been deeply imprinted in mind of every disciple and that ha had almost be a legend.

    To break through the seventh and eighth floors at once, although it had been done before, very few had done it. The newly appointed Elder Wang¡¯s identity and origin were subjects of spection among the disciples of the Great Soul Sect.

    There were many spections, but none of them fitted the truth.

    The few people that knew the truth wouldn¡¯t easily reveal it. Whether it was the sisters Fan Shanmeng or Fan Shanlu, or Old Ancestor Green Bull, they wouldn¡¯t bring it up. Even Yan Lu wouldn¡¯t mention it after a crack had been left in her dao heart by Wang Lin to make her fear him.

    As for his identity as an Ancient Country cultivator, this information had been sealed by Old Ancestor Green Bull. He sent out an order of silence.

    The three days of time wasn¡¯t enough for the spections about Wang Lin to die down. As the sun shined on the fourth day, Wang Lin opened his eyes on the eighth floor of the Soul Scripture Pavilion.

    His eyes seemed to be different from before; they now contained strands of smoke like a dream. As long as one took a look at them, they would be immersed in his gaze, finding themselves unable to escape.

    ¡°Soul Fantasy Origin¡­ So it¡¯s like this¡­¡± Wang Lin murmured and closed his eyes once more. After a long time, he let out a breath of foul air, got up, and walked down the stairs.

    Step by step, he walked down the stairs. He went down from the eighth floor directly to the fifth floor, the third floor, until he reached the first floor.

    ¡°The spells of the Great Soul Sect, whether it is the Soul Eye Dao or Soul Fantasy Origin, require one to split off a portion of their soul. That portion willmunicate with the world to execute the series of spells¡­

    ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t study the multiyered illusion spell inside the cave world and could only borrow the Ghostly Sail to use it. When I didn¡¯t have the Ghostly Sail, I lost the ability to use the spell¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light as he walked out from the Soul Scripture Pavilion.

    He flew out from the rift outside the Soul Scripture Pavilion, and the moment he went out, the rift outside the Green Heavenly Peak closed.

    Old Ancestor Green Bull inside the Green Heavenly Peak watched Wang Lin leave and let out a sigh of relief. If Wang Lin had entered the ninth floor 300 years early, he really wouldn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°The first generation ancestor divinated that Wang Lin would enter the ninth floor after being here for 300 years. Then, on the ninth day after he entered the ninth floor, the three major sects of the Green Devil Continent would join forces to wipe out my Great Soul Sect and the Gui Yi Sect¡­

    ¡°Their goal is to obtain the suppressed Heavenly Bull Soul under the Heavenly Bull Continent¡­¡± Esteemed Green Bull looked worried. Although he knew everything in advance and had made a series of preparations, the uncertainty Wang Lin had brought made him feel uneasy.

    ¡°The first generation ancestor created the Great Soul Sect, and his background was extremely mysterious. Not even theter generation of ancestors knew who he was. There was a rumor that the Soul Eye Dao originally had two parts, and the other part was named Dao Eye Soul!

    ¡°Rumor has it that the first generation ancestor was an extremely powerful dao disciple of a hidden sect in the Immortal Astral Continent, but in his generation, there were two¡­

    ¡°They inherited the Soul Eye Dao and the Dao Eye Soul¡­ Then, for some reason, the old ancestor gave up the chance to obtain theplete dao. He left by himself and came to the Heavenly Bull Continent that had just been created by the Celestial Ancestor. Then he created the Great Soul Sect here¡­

    ¡°There were also rumors¡­¡± Esteemed Green Bull thought about the final rumor and couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He looked into the far distance, toward where the Center Continent was.

    Thest rumor was something that all the disciples the Great Soul Sect had gathered. This information was simply too terrifying and was called a rumor instead!

    ¡°Rumor has it that in the imperial city, the Imperial Teacher¡¯s linage¡¯s dao art is called Dao Eye Soul¡­¡± Esteemed Green Bull silently pondered and felt disturbed. After a long time, he let out a sigh and began to cultivate.

    Wang Lin flew through the Great Soul Sect. The Great Soul Sect was veryrge, so it was impossible to see the end at a nce. One could only see the mountains that pierced the heavens one after another.

    However, whenever Wang Lin passed one, divine senses would spread out to form figures that sped their hands at him in a friendly manner.

    If others respected Wang Lin, then he would respect them back. Along the way, he smiled and sped his hands back at his fellow sect members before returning to his burning peak.

    Fan Shanmeng was still outside the mountain. She was tired but wouldn¡¯t dare to leave.

    After closing in on the mountain, Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept by Fan Shameng and his expression remained the same. When he stepped onto the mountain, his voice echoed.

    ¡°Come inside, the cave is a bit messy. Clean it up and find a ce to stay. Be ready to be called at any time!¡±

    Fan Shanmeng lowered her head and nodded. She clenched her teeth and lightly walked toward the burning mountain. The heatwave made her sweat even more, and it took a long time before she could bear walking in. With an angry gaze, she looked at where Wang Lin went, before calming herself. She began cleaning up the caves ording to Wang Lin¡¯s order.

    Wang Lin returned to the cave at the top and sat down. He waved his hand and three boxes appeared before him. These three boxes were the three gifts Esteemed Green Bull had handed him.

    ¡°This Great Soul Sect has been good to me, and I can consider staying here for some time before looking for Teacher¡­

    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand the full situation of Teacher¡¯s ce. However, for me to suddenly appear, there must be some people that are not happy or want to cause a dispute¡­ Therefore, I must increase my cultivation level before finding Teacher!¡± Someone at Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level had a sense of dangers in the future. Although it was not as clear as those who could divinate the changes in the world, he still had some grasp of the situation.

    He vaguely had a feeling there was a great cmity gathering for him.

    ¡°As long as I have a high enough cultivation level, none of these cmities are a problem! Now I want to see what kind of gifts the person in the Great Soul Sect that divinated I would appear left me!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up andnded on the first box.

 Chapter 1838 - Three Gifts!

    <h4>Chapter 1838 - Three Gifts!</h4>

    The box looked very ordinary, as if it was a mortal object, and was covered in dust. However, this box could prevent any divine sense from going inside, which was extraordinary!

    There was a withered, yellow seal that seemed to be sealing it. It gave off an ancient aura as if it had existed for far too long. It had been a long time, and no one had taken off the withered, yellow seal.

    Looking at the box, Wang Lin pondered, but then his eyes lit up and he tore off the yellow seal no one had taken off for countless years!

    The moment the seal was removed, Wang Lin clearly felt a strange force enter his body. It cycled once inside his body and quickly left as if it was judging if the right person had opened the box.

    The sealing paper seemed to age countless years in Wang Lin¡¯s hand, and it turned to dust before Wang Lin. Only the box floated motionlessly before Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was serious. When the seal was released, he felt a fluctuation from the box. This fluctuation was difficult to detect and easy to miss.

    He raised his hand and waved at the box. The box opened, revealing what was inside!

    It was a fist-sized ck rock. This rock had an irregr shape and looked no different from a normal rock. However, its was covered in small holes and emitted faint fluctuations that spread out, filling the cave.

    Looking at the rock, Wang Lin frowned. He didn¡¯t know what it was. His divine sense spread out and extended into the rock. However, when his divine sense got close, it was absorbed into the small holes.

    Wang Lin remained calm and allowed the rock to absorb his divine sense. He eventually saw what was inside, and his expression changed!

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Wang Lin saw that this small rock contained contained immeasurable space. It looked like every small hole was its own independent space.

    ¡°This is a piece of space stone¡­ This is my first gift to you¡­ I know you just came from the cave world to the Immortal Astral Continent, so you will certainly have difficulty opening your storage space. At the cost of one pocket of space in the space stone, you can take out one item from your storage space without damage. However, not more than once; otherwise, the cluster of space will be unstable and will then copse.¡± And ancient voice came out from the space stone.

    ¡°This is only one use of the space rock. It has another role: to nurture a Heavenly Dao¡­ I know you have an iplete Heavenly Dao with you. Nourish it here and it will slowly beplete¡­

    ¡°This is the first gift, I hope you like it.¡± The ancient voice slowly winded down until it dissipated without a trace. No matter how much Wang Lin searched inside the space stone, he couldn¡¯t find a trace of that voice.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and his divine sense withdrew from the space stone. He stared at it and pondered.

    He didn¡¯t act recklessly but put the stone to the side. His gazended on the second box. The seal was still on the box. When Wang Lin waved his hand, the seal rolled off. With a bang, the box opened.

    Inside, there was only one thing: a jade surrounded by fog. It looked like the jade was entirely made of fog. When it appeared before Wang Lin, the fog moved strangely.

    Staring at the jade made of fog, Wang Lin frowned. His hand reached out and the jade flew into his grasp. The moment the jade touched his hand, that ancient voice appeared in his mind.

    ¡°This is the second gift I prepared for you¡­ This jade was formed by my lifetime of cultivating the Soul Eye Dao. It can allow you to see the changes in the Immortal Astral Continent once, or it can divinate one thing for you¡­

    ¡°But only once¡­¡±

    The voice disappeared. Wang Lin silently pondered and looked at the jade in his hand. He saw countless figures inside and felt like as long as he willed it, he could appoint a person to divinate with this jade.

    The first gift would allow Wang Lin to safely ess his storage space and nourish his Heavenly Dao. Although it was tempting, it wasn¡¯t necessary.

    However, the second gift waspletely different and was several times more precious than the first gift. If what the voice had said was true and it could divinate the past and future of himself or someone else, then it was extremely valuable to Wang Lin.

    At a critical moment, this jade could save his life!

    Looking at the jade, Wang Lin¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. After a long time, he withdrew his gaze and looked at the third box!

    ¡°The first was already precious and the second was far more precious than the first. I wonder what the third will be¡­¡± Wang Lin put the jade to the side and his right hand grabbed the third box.

    The seal on the box disappeared and even the box itself seemed to decay. It turned into dust, revealing a drop of crystal clear water the size of a fingernail!

    This drop of water seemed to be filled with fog and gaze off a dazzling light that could capture one¡¯s mind. When one saw it, they would be lost in the world of the drop of water.

    A powerful water essence aura spread from the drop of water and filled the cave. This aura diffused across the mountain and almost made the ming mountain show signs of extinguishing!

    When Wang Lin saw this drop of water, his expression changed and his pupils shrank. He stared at the drop of water and a huge wave was set off in his heart.

    This third item was something Wang Lin needed far more than the previous two. This was something Wang Lin had dreamed of. His water essence had only reached smallpletion on Five Elements and hadn¡¯t been able to progress. As a result, he was stuck at thete stage of Spirit Void.

    Even after his fire essence true body formed, it still didn¡¯t improve Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level; it only made his spells more fierce.

    ¡°I already have seven essences. Once this water essence besplete, I¡¯ll have eight essences and reach peak Spirit Void. If I can get a ninth essence after this, I can merge them into one to break through Spirit Void and be an Arcane Void cultivator!

    ¡°At that time, although I will only be at the Arcane Void stage, with my nine essences, I will be able to battle early stage Void Tribnt cultivators without the use of these grand spells. Once I reach thete stage of Arcane Void, I won¡¯t have to go through Arcane Tribnts one by one but all nine in a row!! Then I¡¯ll be a Void Tribnt cultivator!¡±

    Wang Lin understood that his path of cultivation waspletely different from others. He didn¡¯t have any Joss mes and relied purely onprehension and plundering the heavens and earth. After he obtained nine essence and entered Arcane Void, he would be vastly different from others.

    It could be said that the key to Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation was essences!

    Although essences sound simple, obtaining andpleting them was very difficult. Looking at this drop of water essence, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time he had obtained the water essence droplet in his life; it was the second time! The first time was from the mysterious All-Seer. It was with that water droplet and his luck on Five Elements that his water essence had reached smallpletion.

    However, the water droplet in his hand was far beyond what the All-Seer had given him. It was impossible topare the two, like the bright moon to the firefly!

    ¡°This drop of water essence is the third gift I prepared for you. I refined 99 rivers in the Heavenly River Continent and also used a number of cultivators with water essences to nourish them. I don¡¯t know if your water essence will beplete after you absorb it, but even if it isn¡¯t, it should only be a sliver away¡­

    ¡°I hope you will like these three gifts. I hope you will shelter my Great Soul Sect¡­ Allow my descendents to return to the Central Continent!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. After the ancient voice disappeared from his mind, he grasped the drop of water. This was simply too important to him!

    Holding the drop of water essence, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense rushed inside. After carefully searching it, he was confident there was no problem. His eyes shined as he looked up, and his gaze seemed to prate the cave.

    ¡°If I have the ability to protect the Great Soul Sect in the future, I¡¯ll do it!¡± As Wang Lin¡¯s words echoed, a bolt of thunder let out a thunderous rumble outside the Great Soul Sect.

    As the rumble echoed, many cultivators were shaken. Old ancestor Green Bull sat up and his eyes opened. His heart was shaken and his pupils shrank as he stared at the rumbling thunder outside.

    ¡°First generation ancestor¡­¡±

    As the thunder rumbled, Wang Lin raised his left hand and formed a seal. A powerful pressure spread out from his body and shrouded the mountain.

    ¡°Essence true body, protect me!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed in the Great Soul Sect. His right hand formed a seal and the fire from the burning mountain gathered outside his cave to form his essence true body, then he sat down.

    At the same time, Fan Shanmeng¡¯s eyes lit up and she looked up at the top of the mountain covered in fire. It was unknown what she was thinking.

    Wang Lin naturally wouldn¡¯t ignore Fan Shanmeng. If he dared to bring the woman here, then he naturally had a way of dealing with her. The moment he closed his eyes, his right hand grabbed the space stone.

 Chapter 1839 - Eighth Eessence!

    <h4>Chapter 1839 - Eighth Eessence!</h4>

    Wang Lin had too many things he wanted to take out of his storage space. However, he only had one chance to take something out without damaging his storage space. After pondering a bit, he made his decision.

    Right now, the puppet that was infinitely close to an early stage Void Tribnt cultivator was most useful to him!

    The Yi Si Puppet he had obtained deep inside the Ancient Tomb appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. Without hesitation, he reached toward the space stone and his divine sense went inside. He opened his storage space inside!

    The moment his storage space was opened, the space stone trembled. One of the spaces inside reced Wang Lin¡¯s storage space and copsed.

    The moment it copsed, a monstrous killing intent charged out from Wang Lin¡¯s storage space. In a sh, a figure with long limbs, scarlet tongue, and thin body appeared next to Wang Lin.

    It was the Yi Si Puppet that looked like a thin monkey!

    Bursts of roars and a fierce aura came from the Yi Si Puppet. It stared at Wang Lin and slowly remembered who Wang Lin was. Only then did the ferociousness in its eyes lessen a bit.

    Wang Lin coldly looked at the fierce figure covered in killing intent and slowly said, ¡°Yi Si, guard me!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Yi Si Puppet¡¯s eyes became fierce as it stared at the entrance to the cave, and its scarlet tongue dragged on the ground. It was a shocking sight. At this moment, if anyone entered the cave, they would be attacked by the crazed Yi Si Puppet.

    Wang Lin was still worried and looked at the mosquito king ink tattoo. The moment he looked down, the mosquito king¡¯s eyes revealed a cold gaze and seemed to be looking at Wang Lin.

    The mosquito king was thestyer of protection Wang Lin had prepared for his closed door cultivation!

    Only now did Wang Lin rx a bit. He sat down in the cave and looked at the water droplet with excitement. He took a deep breath and pressed the water droplet between his eyebrows.

    The moment the water droplet touched the area between his eyebrows, the blood in his body seemed to boil. The water essence in his body immediately fused with the new water droplet and a shocking change took ce.

    During this change Wang Lin¡¯s body rapidly withered as if all water and blood in his body gathered at one point.

    His body rapidly withered. In just half an incense of time, he was like a skeleton. His hair was dried and his skin was covered in wrinkles. He was like a corpse that had been dried up for many years!

    The water essence droplet had absorbed all the water and blood inside Wang Lin. It was crystal clear, but it was hidden inside his body and couldn¡¯t be seen from the outside.

    The condensing and absorption of the water essence was like this; it looked terrifying. This was because a cultivator¡¯s body naturally contained water, and even blood contained water.

    As he condensed the water essence, his body would naturally be affected. It was why his body looked like dried-up corpse.

    Time slowly passed and seven days went by. During these seven days, Wang Lin remained motionless as if he was really dead. If not for the fact that his aura not only didn¡¯t disappear but got stronger, people would think something had happened to him.

    Two dayster, Wang Lin¡¯s dried body trembled and he opened his eyes. His eyes were cloudy as if even the water in his eyes had disappeared.

    ¡°Scatter, water essence¡­¡± A hoarse voice came from Wang Lin¡¯s mouth and his dried-up hand formed a seal. The water essence droplet that had reached its limit suddenly exploded. Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and he quickly recovered.

    This recovery happened in an instant. Wang Lin was no longer dried up and his skin was crystal clear. There seemed to be a light cycling inside and outside of his body.

    He remained in this state for nine days. During these nine days, the water droplet that had fused with him rapidly rotated, and it was obviously smaller than it was 18 days ago.

    It seemed like these nine days of condensing and nine days of scattering formed a cycle. After the first cycle ended, the second cycle immediately began!

    On the 19th day of Wang Lin¡¯s closed door cultivation, his body changed and instantly withered into a dried-up body. The water droplet in his body shed rapidly.

    This repeated many times. Wang Lin went through seven cycles of being dried-up and then saturated. After seven cycles, the water droplet in Wang Lin was less than 20% of its original size.

    Several months passed.

    Wang Lin ignored everything outside during these several months and wholeheartedly immersed himself in absorbing the water essence. He understood that once he seeded in forming the water essence, his cultivation level would immediately increase!

    And this water essence was a corporeal essence. It would have the same problem as his fire essence. The fusion and devouring of will.

    However, Wang Lin¡¯s water essence had only reached smallpletion before, and after fusing it with the water essence of the Immortal Astral Continent, the rejection wasn¡¯t too great. He could endure it.

    Time passed once more and another 18 days went by. Wang Lin had gone through the eighth cycle. After eight cycles, the water droplet was very small, and if one didn¡¯t look closely, they wouldn¡¯t even see it.

    While Wang Lin was in closed door cultivation, his essence true body protected the cave outside. Inside the cave, the Yi Si Puppet guarded against everything.

    The Yi Si Puppet hadn¡¯t had blood for a long time and had be very irritated. It constantly roared and even sometimes looked at Wang Lin with a fierce gaze. However, it knew that Wang Lin was its master, and although this feeling wasn¡¯t strong, it did have some effect in helping it resist its urge to devour blood.

    The other most important thing was that the Yi Si Puppet felt that its master was different from before. He possessed an aura that terrified it. Although it was a faint connection, it had fused with its master¡¯s soul.

    This was the reason Wang Lin allowed it protect him. Although it was bloodthirsty, Wang Lin¡¯s will still had an affect. As long as it wasn¡¯t for too long, it would be no problem. As Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation improved, his will would be even stronger and be enough to control this bloodthirsty puppet!

    There was also that sliver of aura from his avatar inside his body. Others might find it difficult to detect, but the Yi Si Puppet could.

    Fan Shanmeng was also in the mountain and had observed the cave Wang Lin was in for a long time. It has been several months now, and the thought in her might had be intense to the point that she walked out of her cave and headed toward the top of the mountain.

    Fan Shanmen stopped 1,000 feet away when she spotted Wang Lin¡¯s fire essence true body. Fear appeared in her eyes.

    She wasn¡¯t bold enough to act against Wang Lin when he was in closed door cultivation but wanted to closely observe him. Then she couldplete her teacher¡¯s order to slowly curse Wang Lin to death.

    However, just as she stopped 1,000 feet away, Wang Lin¡¯s essence true body opened its eyes and nced at Fan Shanmeng.

    Being looked at by the essence true body was the same as being looked at by Wang Lin. Fan Shanmeng trembled and lowered her head. She was about to retreat when a startling roar came from the cave. A thick, ck mist came out of the cave and a pair of ferocious eyes appeared inside the fog. A scarlet tongue drooped down from the fog and swayed side to side. It twas a shocking sight.

    Yi Si was inside the fog, and it had been without blood for months. It was very annoyed when it detected someone outside. It looked at Fan Shanmeng with bloodthirsty eyes and let out a roar before it charged at her.

    Fan Shanmeng was at the seventh Arcane Tribnt and was already incredible. However, when she met Yi Si¡¯s gaze, she trembled. Adding this on to her fear of Wang Lin, Fan Shanmeng retreated without hesitation.

    However, she was obviously not as fast as Yi Si. The puppet let out a roar and charged at Fan Shanmeng. Its huge tongueshed out toward her and the ck fog blocked her path of retreat.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the sect. Most of the people in the Great Soul Sect had gotten the old ancestor¡¯s order to not get close to Wang Lin¡¯s mountain. When this urred, they all looked over.

    Yan Lu was cultivating when she opened her eyes and her expression changed. She had almost forgotten she had sent Fan Shanmeng to curse Wang Lin to death. There was a trace of fear in her eyes as she charged toward Wang Lin¡¯s mountain.

    Inside the cave, Wang Lin was experiencing the ninth and final cycle. Once he seeded, his water essence would beplete and his cultivation level would increase.

    However, the drop of water essence waspletely used up and his body was withered. Wang Lin opened his eyes and a bright light shined from them.

    ¡°The water essence is not enough toplete thest cycle¡­ I¡¯m still missing a bit!! I need arge amount of water!!¡± Wang Lin looked terrifying right now. His dried-up body was almost like a skeleton.

    As he pondered, he looked up and noticed the rumble outside the cave along with Yan Lu¡¯s aura closing in.

    ¡°Yi Si,e back!¡± As Yan Lu closed in on the fog where Yi Si and Fan Shanmeng were fighting, Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed. At the same time, Wang Lin left the cave and arrived outside.

    His dried body and terrifying appearance were seen by Yan Lu, and she let out a cry of shock.

 Chapter 1840 - Extreme Sky Prairie

    <h4>Chapter 1840 - Extreme Sky Prairie</h4>

    ¡°You!!¡± Yan Lu¡¯s pupils shrank. Wang Lin¡¯s appearance was simply too terrifying. His dried-up body looked like there was no blood left in him. Even if you were to open a wound on his body with a sword, no blood woulde out.

    His hair was dried to the point that it looked like it was going to fall off. Wang Lin¡¯s withered body had no trace of water left inside. If not for his powerful origin soul, he would seem no different than a dead person.

    That white robe around him was very loose, as if it was wrapped around a corpse. The terrifying feelinging from Wang Lin¡¯s body made Yan Lu retreat several steps.

    There was also Fan Shanmeng, who was fighting with the Yi Si Puppet. When she got a good look at Wang Lin, she also retreated and gasped. Her eyes were filled with fear.

    ¡°What is he cultivating¡­ To end up like this!?¡±

    When Wang Lin¡¯s hoarse voice echoed, the Yi Si Puppet turned back into fog and flew back to him. Its ferocious eyes and scarlet tongue matched with Wang Lin¡¯s current appearance. It made Wang Lin look like a ferocious demonic cultivator!

    ¡°Yan Lu, I¡¯m in closed door cultivation. Why did youe here?¡± Wang Lin was like a dead man after losing all the water in his body. Even his eyes had lost the ability to turn, so he had to turn his head to look at Yan Lu.

    However, not only did his action not lower his aura, it made it even stronger. Yan Lu¡¯s heart trembled and she retreated a few more steps.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to disturb Alder Wang¡¯s closed door cultivation. However, Shanmeng was being attacked by Elder Wang¡¯s strange puppet, so I came to save her.¡±

    ¡°This woman is my maid. There¡¯s no need for Elder Yan Lu to worry about her on my behalf.¡± Wang Lin smiled, but his smile was terrifying with that dried-up face. Fan Shanmeng trembled and retreated behind her teacher.

    ¡°This matter is not urgent at this moment. Elder Yan Lu, I have something I¡¯d like to ask!¡± Wang Lin turned his head and looked at Fan Shanmeng with his terrifying eyes before he spoke to Yan Lu.

    ¡°I wonder what elder Wang wants to ask¡­¡± Yan Lu¡¯s expression was rather solemn. She felt fear toward Wang Lin from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with the Heavenly Bull Continent. Do you know any ce with a lot of water¡­ It would be best if it was a giant ocean!¡± Wang Lin said, and his voice was like two bones rubbing together.

    ¡°Water¡­ He isn¡¯t cultivating a spell but absorbing water essence!¡± Yan Lu¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately saw the problem. She took a deep breath, and after a moment, she said, ¡°Between the Heavenly Bull Continent and the Green Devil Continent, there is an endless ind sea. It is about nine months away¡­¡±

    ¡°How do I get there?¡± There was a sliver of ghostly light in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    Yan Lu didn¡¯t hesitate to wave her right hand. A jade appeared and her divine sense entered it to imprint a map going to that ind sea.

    She threw the jade toward Wang Lin. He caught it, and after scanning it with his divine sense, he nodded at Yan Lu.

    ¡°Elder Yan Lu, many thanks!¡± With that, Wang Lin waved his sleeve and didn¡¯t even look at Fan Shanmeng again. He turned into a mass of fog and flew away.

    Roar!!

    The Yi Si Puppet followed after Wang Lin, and after it fused with the fog, Wang Lin put it away. At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s fire essence true body looked up. It followed Wang Lin and disappeared into the distance.

    It wasn¡¯t until Wang Lin was gone that Fan Shanmeng rxed. The Wang Lin just now terrified her, and it was difficult to forget.

    Yan Lu stood there and pondered for a long time before letting out a sigh. She hadn¡¯t put any false information inside the jade and had given the correct information. She didn¡¯t pay any attention to Fan Shanmeng and flew back to her cave.

    As for Wang Lin, after he left the Great Soul Sect, he took a step and ripples echoed before he disappeared. He merged with the world and left without a trace.

    In a rare prairie in the Heavenly Bull Continent, 100,000 kilometers away from the Great Soul Sect, ripples echoed in the sky and Wang Lin walked out. His body still looked like a dried-up corpse, and he looked at the earth. There were many caves inside this endless prairie; it was clear a lot of rogue cultivators lived here.

    The reason so many rogue cultivators lived here was because the grass here gave off dense celestial energy. It couldn¡¯tpare to some of the mountains, but it was not weak.

    ¡°Extreme Sky Prairie¡­ ording to Yan Lu¡¯s jade, after arriving here, it will take another six months to arrive at the ind sea that connects to the Green Devil Continent¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered as he quickly flew forward.

    On the Immortal Astral Continent, even with the power of Wang Lin¡¯s avatar in the void, he couldn¡¯t use Spatial Bending repeatedly if it was cross long distances. If it was short, like when he moved away from the Heavenly Mountain, it was fine, but now he had crossed three months of travel at once, so he needed some time before he could use it again.

    He raised his right hand as he flew and a roar came from the mosquito king tattoo on his arm. The mosquito king appeared like ink and carried Wang Lin. It let out a happy cry and flew off into the distance.

    Wang Lin sat on the back of the mosquito beast and closed his eyes. Although his current cultivation was at its peak, his divine sense powerful, and origin soul full, his body was a hidden danger. He had to absorb arge amount of water essence toplete the ninth cycle.

    As the mosquito beast flew forward, it let out a roar that attracted a lot of divine senses toe out and check. When they saw Wang Lin and the mosquito beast, they all withdrew their divine senses and ignored them.

    However, a few divine senses followed Wang Lin as if they had other intentions.

    The prairie was endless and Wang Lin¡¯s mosquito beast flew far away. Most of the divine senses following them scattered, but three remained closely behind them.

    Among these three divine senses, two of them were mid stage Arcane Void and one person was only at thete stage of Spirit Void. Their divine senses also dispelled many others from following.

    After seven days, when the prairie was about to end, Wang Lin felt like he could use Spatial Bending for arge scale movement again. As for the three divine senses behind him, he didn¡¯t even care at all. He stood up from the back of the mosquito beast.

    However, just at this moment, a gloomy voice came from behind him.

    ¡°Fellow demonic cultivator, you came to my Extreme Sky Prairie and just want to leave so casually?¡±

    ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense with him? We followed him all this way to see if he was just passing through or if he had friends here at the Extreme Sky Prairie. Now we know he is just passing through. Leave your beast behind and this old man will spare you!¡± Another voice filled with a domineering aura came from in front of Wang Lin. If Wang Lin rejected him, then the result would be miserable.

    As his words echoed, the world behind Wang Lin distorted and a giant, ck arm appeared from the sky. It descended through the clouds and reached toward Wang Lin. The arm seemed to contain a powerful force, and it closed in on Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin turned around. He originally didn¡¯t want to cause unnecessary trouble, but someone had targeted him, so it waspletely different. Wang Lin turned around and his eyes lit up. His dried-up right hand rose and ripped the sky!

    A huge rift appeared, seeming as if it was going to devour everything. It was as if the entire world had been split by that rift, and it charged toward the arm.

    This rift caused a thunderous rumble and the world changed colors. A giant Ancient Dao arm appeared behind Wang Lin and ripped sky!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the world. The ck arm that reached toward Wang Lin collided with the rift and was torn apart.

    Three muffled groans came from the copsed ck arm and three figures were knocked out. The three of them looked at Wang Lin and were terrified. They were shocked by the power of Wang Lin¡¯s attack.

    ¡°He isn¡¯t just a Spirit Void cultivator!!¡±

    ¡°Such a powerful physical body. This person¡­ This person isparable to an Ancient Country cultivator!¡±

    Their expressions changed greatly. As they were pushed back by the shockwave, they split in three different directions and quickly escaped.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. Since he had acted, he wouldn¡¯t easily give up. He raised his right hand and waved. A roar echoed and the Yi Si Puppet appeared with excited gaze and chased after one person.

    It instantly caught up, and the ck fog surrounded the person. Miserable screams echoed and slowly dissipated.

    Shortly after, the mosquito king below Wang Lin let out a roar and charged forward toward thete stage Spirit Void cultivator. Before the person could react, the mosquito king closed in and its sharp mouth stabbed into him. The person tried to resist as the mosquito inhaled, but Wang Lin casually pointed forward.

    With one point, the cultivator stoppedpletely as he watched death closing in.

    As for Wang Lin, in a sh, he jumped off the mosquito king and looked at the third person escaping. His fire essence true body turned into a seal of fire and rushed before burning the heavens and earth. It formed a giant mouth to devour the third person.

    This scene was extremely shocking. The fire connected the heavens and earth as it devoured everything in its path. It closed in on the third person, and just as the third person was about to be devoured, a burst of green light appeared to resist the fire.

    ¡°Teacher, save me!!¡±

    The moment he spoke, the grasnds trembled and a muffled roar echoed through the earth.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

 Chapter 1841 - Shocking Change!

    <h4>Chapter 1841 - Shocking Change!</h4>

    As these words echoed, the earth rumbled and a giant fist made of earth appeared. It flew toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same, but there was a sh of coldness in his eyes. As the fist made of earth closed in, he threw a punch.

    A thunderous bang rumbled. Wang Lin didn¡¯t move, but the fist made of earth trembled before it copsed. A terrified cry came from inside the earth.

    An earth yellow figure appeared from the earth. Without hesitating, he took a step and escaped into the ground.

    From afar, the grass on the earth swayed and hid this person within.

    At the same time, the third person struggling against the fire with the green light let out a miserable cry and suddenly stopped.

    The mouth of fire devoured him in an instant. The monstrous fire formed a fire storm, and Wang Lin¡¯s essence true body walked out of it.

    ¡°Want to run?¡± There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He looked at the figure trying to escape in the earth, stepped forward, andnded on the ground.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to kill you, but you¡¯re all courting death!¡± Wang Lin let out a cold snort and raised his withered hand. He didn¡¯t chase but pressed his hand down on the ground.

    This caused an aura to erupt from the ground under him, and his dried-up hair drifted upwards. The grass began to rapidly wither and water vapor was rapidly absorbed by Wang Lin¡¯s dried hands.

    This absorption was very fast, andrge amounts of green grass around Wang Lin withered. Strands of water vapor flew toward his arms.

    The grass before Wang Lin withered especially rapidly. If one was above, they would see the shocking scene of the grass before Wang Lin rapidly withering. Strands of water vapor entered Wang Lin¡¯s body, and the withering seemed to be chasing the person escaping.

    The cultivator in the earth felt his heart tremble like crazy. He felt the powerful aura of death chasing him. If that aura touched him, he would die.

    As he fled, the grass behind him withered even faster. Some of the caves nearby were about to be affected. The escaping cultivator gritted his teeth and rushed toward those caves.

    ¡°Damn it, how can he be so strong?! But it is only one person. If he angers everyone, then he will die!¡±

    The person who had escaped using earth escape was very fast and was charging toward those caves. The grass behind him rapidly withered and almost caught up to him. When he got close to the caves, there was sh of coldness in his eyes when a powerful aura suddenly erupted from one of the caves. Following that, a white-haired old man walked out from one of the caves.

    The moment he appeared, the aura of an early stage Void Tribnt cultivator spread out. The old man didn¡¯t hesitate to charge toward the escaping person and wave his hand.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and a shockwave spread across the earth, reaching toward the escaping cultivator. This caused the cultivator to pause for a moment, then he was quickly knocked away.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    The escaping cultivator coughed out blood and was pushed out from the earth. The moment he was knocked back out, the withered prairie looked like a giant mouth and touched his body.

    At this instant, the cultivator let out a miserable scream and his body rapidly withered. He lost all water and blood and as his body died his origin soul flew out. However ck gas surrounded his origin soul and as he tried to escape the Yi Si Puppet caught up. His origin soul was shrouded by ck fog as miserable screams echoed and then slowly dissipated.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator, this old man is Zuo Zou. The person who provoked you have died, so please dissipate this dao spell. This is the lowest point in the entire Heavenly Bull Continent and can¡¯t be lost. Please don¡¯t destroy the foundation of all the rogue cultivators in the Extreme Sky Prairie!¡± The white-haired old man appeared in the sky. He looked at Wang Lin in the distance and sped his hands.

    After he said those words, the grass on the earth no longer withered and water vapor flew toward Wang Lin¡¯s body. However, this much water, along with the essence from that cultivator, wasn¡¯t enough for Wang Lin toplete the ninth cycle.

    At this moment, he raised the hand from the ground and looked at the old man in the distance. Then he looked at the prairie and his pondered.

    ¡°Most of the rogue cultivators here are underground¡­ Strange! The lower part of the continent¡­ Or so to say, this is the ce closest to the heart of the earth¡­¡±

    After pondering a bit, Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak but nced at the old man before leaving.

    The Yi Si Puppet was called back and returned to Wang Lin¡¯s side with the mosquito king. He waved his sleeve and it was put away.

    As Wang Lin stepped forward, ripples echoed and he merged with the world. He used Spatial Bending to disappear and leave this prairie.

    It wasn¡¯t until Wang Lin left that the old man rxed. Shadows came out from the earth and more than a dozen people looked at where Wang Lin went.

    ¡°Left Senior is decisive. This person is not someone we can provoke. His puppet is very strong and his beast is very strange. He himself is also very powerful! Such a person can¡¯t be without a sect!¡±

    ¡°Yes, that person¡¯s is very decisive and even killed the ck Mountain Dao¡¯s four people. He is indeed fierce, and based on his appearance, he is clearly a demonic cultivator!¡±

    ¡°The ck Mountain Dao¡¯s four can only me themselves. They followed him for many days. They¡¯re dead now, so let this matter be over. Fellow cultivators, scatter!¡± the old man said before turning to leave.

    As for Wang Lin, after he used Spatial Bending for a second time, he appeared in a mountain range. ording to Yan Lu¡¯s map, he was three months away from the ind sea.

    ¡°The Heavenly Bull Continent is too big¡­¡± Wang Lin summoned the mosquito beast and sat on its back as it flew east. The mosquito beast was very fast. This ce was near the Green Devil Continent, so there weren¡¯t many cultivators around; only mortal cities asionally appeared.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know much about the Green Devil Continent, but Kang Ren had an extreme fear of the Green Devil Continent, as if anyone from there was terrifying.

    Ten days of time went by in a sh, Wang Lin crossed paths with some cultivators, but they didn¡¯t interact with each other, just passed by. Even if their divine senses spread out, after seeing Wang Lin¡¯s appearance, they hesitated a bit and left.

    After ten days, Wang Lin used the third spatial bending and disappeared from this mountain range.

    The Eastern Continent was veryrge, and the sea between the Heavenly Bull Continent and the Green Devil Continent was called the Pill Sea. Rumor had it that this sea was created by a pill that fell from the sky.

    However, this rumor was simply too ridiculous; it was impossible to imagine what kind of pill could create a sea like this. No one believed it, but this was passed down as a rumor for generations.

    The Pill Sea was endless as the waves raged. Although it was an ind sea, the wind and waves were still fierce.

    Because this was a ce that belonged to both the Heavenly Bull Continent and the Green Devil Continent, the cultivators here were rather chaotic. Dark clouds covered the sky as thunder rumbled and rain fell to merge with the sea.

    Below the clouds, ripples appeared in the rain. Wang Lin¡¯s figure walked out from the ripples and stood above the sea.

    Looking at the sea below, Wang Lin¡¯s dried-up eyes shined brightly. He was only half a cycle away frompleting his water essence. He didn¡¯t need much, just a sliver!

    However, the only method he could think of to obtain it in a short period of time was to condense it from the endless sea. Whether he could sessfully condense it was still unknown.

    While pondering, Wang Lin¡¯s body slowly sank toward the seafloor. After an unknown amount of time,nd appeared below him.

    There were many colorful corals and seaweed covering the seafloor, as well as countless fish and shrimp swimming nearby. Wang Lin sat down within the seaweed and closed his eyes, ced his hand on his knees, and formed a seal with his hands.

    The moment his hands formed a seal, the sea water around him trembled. Invisible ripples spread out in all directions.

    Wang Lin murmured, ¡°Water essence, gather!¡±

    After he spoke, the endless sea began to surge and thunderous rumbles echoed across the world.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body gave off no aura at this moment, as if he had merged with the Pill Sea. It was impossible to distinguish them, as if he was part of the sea.

    As the Pill Sea trembled and boiled, it should have attracted the rogue cultivators from both continents. However, a bloodbath was raging inside the sea, so no one paid any attention to the sea raging!

    The entire sea was surrounded by ayer of restrictions. This restriction was very mysterious, and even Wang Lin hadn¡¯t noticed it when he entered. Only when he was absorbing the Pill Sea did he vaguely notice it.

    Thisyer of restrictions allowed one to enter but not leave, thuspletely sealing the Pill Sea!

    As Wang Lin absorbed the water essence, many miserable screams came from within the sea. Many rogue cultivators from the Heavenly Bull Continent were being ughtered by cultivators surrounded by a green ghostly fire.

    There was arge amount of cultivators like this in the Pill Sea!

 Chapter 1842 - Cultivators of the Green Devil Continent!

    <h4>Chapter 1842 - Cultivators of the Green Devil Continent!</h4>

    The caves inside the depths of the sea were broken into by the groups of cultivators in green, and they ruthlessly killed the people inside. Anyone who tried to escape would be chased by groups of green-robed cultivators. They wouldn¡¯t give up until their target was dead!

    Due to the fact that the entire Pill Sea was sealed and there were too many green-robed cultivators, it was difficult to escape!

    ughter loomed within the roar of the Pill Sea. The smell of blood slowly attracted the fierce beasts inside the Pill Sea.

    This was a massacre; this was a ughter of unequal cultivation levels. The green-robed cultivators were high level cultivators, and they strictly followedmands as they annihted all the Heavenly Bull Continent cultivators in the Pill Sea!

    On the other side of the Pill Sea, near the Green Devil Continent, there were threerge gs inserted into the sea. There were thousands of cultivators below the gs, and they were all silently looking ahead with a cold gaze.

    At the center of the thousands of cultivators, there were three people not wearing green but white. It was two men and one woman. They looked fairly young, only about 30 years old.

    The woman was very beautiful, her head was lowered, and she was looking at a palm-sizedpass in her hand.

    Among the three, there was a young man whose face was like white jade. He pondered a bit and said, ¡°Senior Brother Qian, Junior Sister Zhao, the ughter in the Pill Sea has alreadysted seven days. If we don¡¯t speed it up, I fear we can¡¯tplete the old ancestors¡¯ order.¡±

    The other young man looked ordinary but would asionally reveal a poisonous gaze. After hearing what the white jade-faced youth had said, he slowly answered, ¡°At most four more days for this ughter to end and kill all the Heavenly Bull cultivators in the Pill Sea!¡±

    ¡°The Pill Sea is the gateway for my Green Devil Continent to enter the Heavenly Bull Continent. There are many powerful cultivators here, so it''s difficult to deal with them all quickly. However, it is as senior brother Qian said - four more days should be enough.¡± The woman smiled as she moved a strand of her hair behind her ear with her left hand.

    ¡°Senior brothers, look at thepass of the Pill Sea.¡± As the woman spoke, thepass in her right hand shined and the entire map of the Pill Sea appeared.

    There were thousands of green dots all over the map of the Pill Sea, and they seemed to be slowly moving.

    Aside from these green dots, there was also arge amount of white dots. The white dots were like candle fire that could extinguish at any moment. In just these few moments of talking, hundreds of white dots disappeared and were devoured by the green dots.

    The white lights had different sizes. There were three dots far brighter than the others.

    ¡°The three strongest cultivators in the Pill Sea are at the mid stage of Void Tribnt. The ancestors have already sent out Green Devil Messengers to deal with them, so we don¡¯t need to worry about them!¡± the woman slowly said.

    Aside from those three brightest lights, there were less than 10 lights that were smaller but still farrger than others. They were surrounded by green dots and seemed to be engaged in a fierce battle.

    ¡°Aside from those three rogue cultivators, there are nine more with slightly inferior cultivation levels, at around seven or eight Arcane Tribnts. They are the targets for the three of us! As long as we kill them, the rest of the cultivators in the sea will not be a problem. With this item, four days should be enough to kill them!¡±

    The woman smiled and raised her left hand. She waved her jade-like hand and a drop of ck liquid appeared in her palm. The ck liquid was crystal clear and gave off a strange light. Rich water essence aura came from this drop of liquid.

    ¡°With the treasure from the Poison Devil Sect, the Ten Thousand Refined Corruption Liquid, do you think the cultivators in the Pill Sea stand a chance, senior brothers?¡± The woman looked up at the two youths.

    The youth whose face was like white jade smiled and slowly said, ¡°We can¡¯t be careless. Since our three sects have joined forces, no idents can happen, and we can¡¯t let the Heavenly Bull Continent notice anything. The three ancestors have already begun using spells to disrupt people from divinating what will happen. We must ughter the Heavenly Bull cultivators in the Pill Sea and refine it back into half of a celestial pill. Then we will use the pill to break open the invisible barrier around the Heavenly Bull Continent!¡±

    None of the three saw that onpass map in the woman¡¯s hand, there was a very ordinary white dot near the Heavenly Bull Continent.

    This very ordinary white dot was where Wang Lin was! Green dots would asionally pass by, but they didn¡¯t notice him at all.

    Wang Lin was calmly sitting in the depths of the sea, and his body had fused with the sea. He slowly condensed the water that entered his body to form water essence to nourish his body.

    However, it was very difficult to condense water essence from the sea water. Perhaps if he condensed the whole sea into a drop, he could form water essence, but no matter what, Wang Lin had to try.

    His divine sense was fusing with the sea, so he noticed the ughter happening in the Pill Sea. The entire Pill Sea was immersed in the ughter.

    Time slowly passed. In a sh, one day went by. During this day, more than a dozen groups of green-robed cultivators flew above Wang Lin, but none of them noticed Wang Lin in the seaweed below them.

    After this day of time, the giant Pill Sea had sunk 100 feet, as if the water had disappeared into thin air. This slowly attracted the attention of the cultivators, but with all the ughter, no one paid too much attention.

    The three people under the three gs that pierced the heavens on the Green Devil Continent side were like this.

    The beautiful woman looked at thepass in her hand and spoke, ¡°Northeast, 390,000 kilometers away. One set of Green Devil Soldiers, go!¡± Dozens of cultivators suddenly moved forward. They entered the water and disappeared without a trace.

    They couldn¡¯t use Spatial Bending, but the Green Devil Continent was well prepared. Not only did the restriction seal the Pill Sea, it could also allow Green Devil Continent cultivators to merge into it to move.

    ¡°Southeast, 1.98 million kilometers away. Five sets of Green Devil Soldiers, go!¡± After she spoke, over 100 cultivators stepped out and disappeared.

    Orders came from the woman and she continued to deploy troops based on thepass map in her hand. With the help of therge amount of Green Devil Continent cultivators, they wiped out the resisting white dots.

    ¡°Senior Brother Qian, Senior Brother Zhao, it''s up to you guys. Out of the nine, four have died and five remain. Two of them have scattered, so there is nothing to worry about, but three of them have gathered together¡­

    ¡°These three people are probably good friends and are good at joint attacks. I ask you two senior brothers to kill these three!¡± On thepass in the woman¡¯s hand, there were three slightlyrger points of light that were moving toward the Heavenly Bull Continent. The green dots that got close to them extinguished one after another, representing death.

    The young man whose face was like white jade smiled and raised his right hand. A fan appeared in his grasp and he knocked the center of his left palm with it as he looked at the young man named Qian before him.

    ¡°Senior Brother Qian, Little Brother will follow and see the Grand Devil Dao Spell of the Devil Dao Sect.¡±

    The cultivator named Qian revealed a poisonous expression, and without a word, he stepped forward into the formation. He disappeared without a trace. The young man whose face was like white jade shook his head with a smile and followed

    After the two of them left, the woman surrounded by thousands of cultivators frowned and looked at thepass in her hand. She was confused about something.

    ¡°Strange, why did the water in the Pill Sea decrease so much in a day¡­¡± Her gaze swept by all the white dots, including the one that represented Wang Lin.

    However, the white dot that represented Wang Lin was simply toomon and didn¡¯t attract her attention. She pondered for a bit before burying this matter in her heart. She continued to deploy troops to work with the cultivators of the Green Devil Sect to wipe out the few remaining rogue cultivators of the Heavenly Bull Continent in the Pill Sea.

    The ughter was endless, and Wang Lin ignored all of this as he spent all his effort absorbing the sea water. He was like an endless hole that continued to condense the sea water in an attempt to gather water essence.

    However, it was simply too difficult to condense this water essence. Even 100 feet of sea water was still not enough.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s absorb more!¡± Wang Lin opened his dried-up eye and watched a group of green-robed cultivators fly above him. He frowned.

    A momentter, Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and closed his eyes to continue absorbing more water. After a day, the water line continued to lower until it had lowered more than 800 feet! Even some of the reefs were now exposed to the surface.

    Even the many cultivators who were part of the ughter could no longer ignore this change, but they had no idea what was happening!

    ¡°Where did all the sea water go?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that someone is using a powerful spell?¡± The green-robed cultivators in the Pill Sea couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore.

    At this moment, at the bottom of the sea, far away from Wang Lin, there were three people running away. Two of them were obviously seriously injured, but thest person didn¡¯t abandon them to escape on their own.

    ¡°White Tiger, leave by yourself¡­ Vermillion Bird and I are seriously injured. Taking us along would just drag you down.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to encounter this death cmity after we left the Seven Dao Sect and came here to cultivate in peace¡­ s, White Tiger, leave by yourself!¡±

 Chapter 1843 - Breakthrough!

    <h4>Chapter 1843 - Breakthrough!</h4>

    The three of them were the Vermillion Bird, the White Tiger, and the ck Tortoise who hade out of the cave world. They had returned many years ago and saw that the Seven Dao Sect no longer existed. They chose to leave and then came here to be rogue cultivators.

    They had already been famous and had their time in the spotlight. However, they were near the end of their lifetimes; they were just tried and wanted to rest.

    With their cultivation levels, they could have done great things in the Pill Sea, but the three of them chose to live a calm life.

    However, although the trio wanted to be quiet, the wind wouldn¡¯t allow them. Although they wanted to live in peace, now they were running for their lives. The Vermillion Bird and the ck Tortoise had been seriously injured. The White Tiger was the least injured and was carrying his two lifelong friends as they did their best to escape the Pill Sea.

    When the words from those two entered his ears, White Tiger¡¯s pale face revealed a miserable smile.

    ¡°There is no need for you two to speak. How can I escape alone!? We entered the cave world together and now Azure Dragon is dead, but it was understandable. However, didn¡¯t we agree to stay here until we die of old age? Didn¡¯t we agree to find three talented juniors to pass down our dao¡­

    ¡°We haven¡¯t done these things yet, so how can I live by escaping alone!?¡± The White Tiger let out a roar as he carried the ck Tortoise and the Vermillion Bird while escaping.

    Behind the three of them, the youth with the white jade-like face slowly chased with a fan in his hand. The youth named Qian revealed a vicious gaze as he let out a coldugh and chased.

    The two of them were in no rush. The Pill Sea was sealed, so there was no way for the three of them to escape. Toying with them like this was much more fun for the cultivator named Qian.

    These five people continued their escape and pursuit. However, under the three gs, the woman¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light as she stared at thepass in her hand.

    She had a bad feeling!

    ¡°In one day, the sea level has dropped hundreds of feet, several times more than yesterday! There is a problem!¡± She stared at thepass that was covered in green dots. There weren¡¯t many white dots left, less than 1,000.

    The threergest lights had disappeared. As for the nine weaker dots, after the first four disappeared, two more had disappeared. Only the three dots that were together were slowly moving, with two eye-catching green dots chasing them.

    The woman carefully scanned thepass and frowned even harder.

    ¡°There is nothing wrong¡­ How did the water level drop so much in two days¡­ There are still two days left¡­ Forget it, I¡¯m not waiting until the end. The sudden reduction in the sea water is too strange¡­ I¡¯m going to use the Ten Thousand Refined Corruption Liquid to sweep the remaining cultivators!¡±

    The woman felt a sense of unease. After hesitating for a bit, she clenched her teeth and took out the ck liquid. She then flicked it toward the sea.

    The drop of ck water immediately flew down and disappeared into the sea. After it disappeared, the sea water before the woman turned ck!

    The ink-like ck water rapidly spread at an unimaginable speed.

    ¡°No matter what kind of secret remains inside the Pill Sea, it will die to the Ten Thousand Refined Corruption Liquid!¡±

    As for Wang Lin, after two days, he had absorbed arge amount of sea water. He condensed it inside his body in an attempt to form a water essence, but none had formed yet. After pondering, he absorbed even faster.

    Several hourster, more than half of the Pill Sea had turned ck. All Heavenly Bull Continent cultivators that were touched by it screamed one by one. Their bodies were corroded by the water, and not even their origin souls could escape.

    Even the group of green-robed cultivators slowed down in the ck sea, but they weren¡¯t injured. The woman under the gs couldn¡¯t see it, but thepass in her hand clearly revealed the changes that were happening.

    Half of the Pill Map on herpass had turned ck. All the white dots touched by the ck sea had disappeared as if they were erased.

    ¡°Whoever is causing the problem, I want to see how you will absorb the Pill Sea once it has been defiled¡­¡± the woman murmured, and there was a cold sh in her eyes as she searched the hundreds of white dots on herpass.

    She was very concerned about the fact that the sea level was decreasing rapidly. She had to find the reason!

    The white dot representing Wang Lin was overlooked by the woman once more. However, as her gaze swept past, hey eyes locked onto the white dot representing Wang Lin and revealed monstrous killing intent!

    ¡°Every white dot represents a non-Green Devil Continent cultivator¡­ All the white dots are slowly moving toward the Heavenly Bull Continent to escape, but this White Dot has remained motionless!!

    ¡°I should have noticed it a long time ago!¡± There was a sh of killing intent in her eyes.

    ¡°Directly north, 97 million kilometers way, send 30 sets of Green Devil Soldiers to kill¡­¡± Before she finished speaking, the white dot that represented Wang Lin suddenly disappeared.

    This happened so suddenly that she stopped talking and was startled.

    As for Wang Lin, he had continued to absorb sea water during these days, but he was still not able to condense any water essence. Shortly after, he began absorbing even faster, making his body tremble. He opened his eyes and they shined brightly.

    ¡°Water essence!! I feel the aura of a water essence!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, and after hesitating a bit, he revealed a decisive gaze. He stood up and stepped forward. Ripples appeared under his feet as he merged with the world and disappeared.

    When Wang Lin reappeared, he was above the other half of the Pill Sea, where the ck liquid was. When he appeared, he felt a terrifying force from the ck sea water that could corrode all flesh and even origin souls.

    ¡°This is another power of the water essence!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s body was currently in the ninth cycle ofpleting his water essence. He had more resistance to the ck sea water than ordinary cultivators.

    Although this sea water was terrifying, it could not corrode his body right away. More importantly, it contained the water essence Wang Lin needed right now!

    After he appeared, Wang Lin sat down without hesitation. His hands formed a seal and the 36,000 pores in his body opened to absorb the ck sea water into his body!

    As he rapidly absorbed it, he felt a stinging ping in his body, but at the same time, an extremelyfortable feeling came from his heart. His body was being nourished and the ninth cycle was slowly beingpleted!

    Far away from Wang Lin, on the other side of the Pill Sea, near the Green Devil Continent, under the three gs, the woman¡¯s pupils shrank. She stared at thepass in her grasp and her right hand trembled.

    The ck ink that covered half the Pill Sea was rapidly dissipating on the map. When she saw this, her expression changed and she gasped.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Disbelief appeared in her eyes as she looked at thepass in a daze. Soon, she noticed that there was a white dot within the ck part of the Pill Sea. This dot wasn¡¯t bright, but it was the only white dot in this half of the Pill Sea!

    ¡°It¡¯s that person!¡± The woman¡¯s eyes filled with killing intent as she pointed forward with her left hand.

    ¡°50 set of Green Devil Soldiers, kill that person!¡± With that, more than half of the 1,000 cultivators beside the woman stepped forward and disappeared.

    In the woman¡¯spass,rge amounts of green dots appeared around Wang Lin, surrounding him.

    As for Wang Lin, he was rapidly absorbing the water essence and his body was rapidly recovering. His dried-up hands quickly recovered and his blood began to move as if he had regained his vitality.

    His body, head, and hair were no longer dry as he continued to absorb the ck sea water.

    The ninth cycle of the water essence began to move once more after Wang Lin injected new power into it by absorbing the ck sea water.

    This speed was very fast and the sea level in this area was rapidly dropping. Wang Lin¡¯s water essence¡¯s ninth cycle quicklypleted!

    The moment the ninth cyclepleted, Wang Lin opened his eyes. His body was no longer withered; it hadpletely recovered!

    The moment he recovered, the eighth essence appeared in his body. It was the water essence!

    The appearance of this water essence caused Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level to suddenly increase. A powerful aura spread out around him. This was the aura of his true cultivation level,te stage Spirit Void.

    At this moment, his aura increased like crazy and broke through!

    At the moment of breakthrough, his aura continued to increase until it reached the peak of Spirit Void and was only one step away from Arcane Void!

    At the same time, the inside of Wang Lin¡¯s body raged and popping sounds echoed. His eyes revealed a light like that of a water crystal!

    ¡°Water essence, condense in the blood of my body. From now on, my blood will be the water essence!¡±

 Chapter 1844 - An Opportunity!

    <h4>Chapter 1844 - An Opportunity!</h4>

    When Wang Lin¡¯s water essence waspleted, many shadows appeared near him. The moment those shadows appeared, a green light spread out.

    Wang Lin had long sensed the shadows that had suddenly appeared. He remained calm and his right hand grasped at the sea above. All the ck liquid in the sea gathered in a sh and formed a drop of ck liquid.

    This liquid was the Ten Thousand Refined Corruption Liquid!

    The shadows appeared one by one, followed by the auras of their powerful cultivation. As they all charged toward Wang Lin, he mercilessly squeezed the drop of ck liquid.

    ¡°Water can iste all auras. It can stop fire from burning, can suffocate life, can turn the world colorless¡­¡± Wang Lin murmured as he squeezed and the drop of ck liquid in his hand until it copsed. Large amounts of ink-like water spread out with Wang Lin as the center.

    The 1,000 figures that had closed in on Wang Lin were trapped by the ck liquid before they could even get close.

    Miserable cries echoed inside the Pill Sea. All the green-robed cultivators touched by the ck water trembled as their bodies rapidly corroded and their origin souls dissipated.

    Some seemed to suffocate. Their eyes widened and they died. The water not only cut off air, but also celestial energy and the burning mes of their lives.

    Some copsed directly and the blood in their bodies came out of their pores. It crushed their bodies and shattered their origin souls.

    There were also many that trembled violently as their bodies rapidly withered until they became bone-like corpses. Their origin souls weakened to the point of copse.

    Everything happened the moment Wang Lin¡¯s right hand formed a seal. He was calm as he slowly walked forward through the corpses. ck liquid came from the corpses and entered Wang Lin¡¯s body to fuse with his blood.

    After walking forward seven steps, Wang Lin suddenly turned around and looked into the distance. Far away in that direction was the location of the three gs where the woman was!

    The woman¡¯s body was trembling and her eyes were filled with fear. All the green dots around Wang Lin had been extinguished. The ck that covered half the Pill Sea had also disappeared, leaving only a white dot that moved slowly before disappearing.

    ¡°Who is this person?! Why did he not show up when we investigated the powerful cultivators here!?¡± The woman silently pondered and clenched her teeth.

    ¡°All Green Devil Soldiers in the Pill Sea, listen to my order. Chase after this person and don¡¯t let him leave. He took the Ten Thousands Refined Corruption Liquid. You must kill him to get it back!¡± the woman said before coughing out a mouthful of blood. The blood merged with her words and turned into gas that drilled into thepass.

    When the blood dissipated, all the green-robed cultivators beside the woman quickly marched forward.

    At the same time, all of the Green Devil Continent cultivators trembled as the woman¡¯s voice echoed in their minds.

    The reason her voice was able to spread so far was not because her cultivation level high, but through thepass in her hand. Thepass was no ordinary object; it was the center of the restriction that surrounded the Pill Sea!

    Wang Lin remained calm and moved through the Pill Sea. His pace was not fast, but with every step, he moved very far away, he was gaining speed.

    ¡°These people have sealed the Pill Sea. Although I don¡¯t know why¡­ since they only allow others to enter and not leave, it is obvious they don¡¯t want the news to leak out¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he raised his right hand. A small person came out of his palm.

    This little person was a soul Wang Lin had formed through the Soul Eye Dao. As Wang Lin walked forward, his gaze met the little person¡¯s eyes. The little person trembled and kowtowed toward Wang Lin.

    The moment the head of the little person touched Wang Lin¡¯s palm, a rumble echoed in his mind. Just as he was about to divinite the future, a powerful force interrupted it by force.

    His eyes narrowed and his expression became even more serious.

    ¡°There is someone interfering¡­ Not against me, but all divination spells in this ce¡­¡± Wang Lin closed his palm and the small person inside disappeared.

    ¡°I fear there will be a big mess here¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered as he stepped forward and ripples echoed under his feet. He disappeared without a trace as he used Spatial Bending.

    Less than 10 breaths after he left, almost 1,000 figures appeared here. These figures were all wearing green robes, and after looking around a bit, they disappeared once more.

    As for Wang Lin, when he got near the Heavenly Bull Continent, he walked out of the ripples and frowned. He didn¡¯t leave the sea but looked up. His gaze seemed to prate the sea. He saw the dark sky above.

    ¡°The restriction here made it so Spatial Bending can only move within the Pill Sea and not leave¡­ This restriction is a bit mysterious¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He was not afraid of restrictions. It was difficult for a restriction escape his restriction essence. The more restrictions he encountered, the more beneficial it would be to his restriction essence.

    If he could absorb and refine a powerful and ancient restriction, his restriction essence would increase greatly.

    ¡°The restriction here can be refined and absorbed into my restriction essence¡­¡± Wang Lin murmured to himself. When he was at the Soul Scripture Pavilion, he felt like it would not be good to refine the restriction there as an elder of the set. Also, those restrictions weren¡¯t that mysterious; they merely contained the will of powerful cultivators.

    While pondering, Wang Lin was very calm and waved his right hand. Dozens of mes began to burn in the sea to Wang Lin¡¯s right.

    The moment the fire appeared, miserable screams echoed and more than a dozen cultivators in green appeared. Their bodies were burning from a ck fire that not even the sea water could put out. This fire was Ethereal Fire ignited by their killing intent!

    Wang Lin rarely used Ethereal Fire, and this was his first time using it on the Immortal Astral Continent! But it was still extremely powerful when used unexpectedly. Those more than a dozen cultivators weren¡¯t even at the third step. They were merely scouts sent to find Wang Lin, and they had no chance of resisting.

    Wang Lin was about to rush out from the water to observe the restriction covering the Pill Sea. However, his expression changed and turned around and looked into the distance.

    ¡°The three of them¡­ are actually here.¡± Wang Lin revealed a smile as he changed directions and stepped forward.

    Thunderous rumbles rang out deep inside the sea. The White Tiger coughed out blood as he carried the ck Tortoise and the Vermillion Bird to rapidly escape. The cultivator named Qian licked his lips and revealed a ferocious expression.

    ¡°Your body is pretty strong; it might be a good choice to refine you into a puppet.¡±

    ¡°The three of your have pretty good cultivation. ording to my sect¡¯s investigation, you three moved here only a few decades ago and belong to no sect. How about joining my Wu Ji Sect to avoid death?¡± The youth with the white jade-like face smiled.

    The White Tiger¡¯s face was deathly pale. He didn¡¯t speak as he escaped like crazy with the ck Tortoise and the Vermillion Bird, who were on theirst breath. However, no matter how fast he moved, he was unable to create any distance from the two cultivators chasing him.

    ¡°White Tiger, the three of you should not be nameless. Why is our investigation of the three of you three nk for the countless years before you three came to the Pill Sea¡­¡± the youth with the white jade-like face slowly said as he pointed forward with the fan in his hand.

    A strand of green gas appeared from the fan and turned into a golden celestial holding a gold sword. It stepped forward and sliced down on the White Tiger!

    The moment the golden sword descended, White Tiger turned around. With a roar, a white tiger shadow appeared and separated from his body to pounce at the golden-armored celestial.

    A thunderous rumble echoed and the celestial copsed, but the white tiger also let out a miserable scream before copsing. White Tiger trembled as he coughed out blood once more and retreated 1,000 feet.

    ¡°This old man is the White Tiger General, one of the four great generals of the Seven Dao Sect. I won''t change my name or my sect. Little child, remember this well!¡± White Tiger didn¡¯t look good, and he stopped fleeing. He understood that it was unlikely he would escape death in this situation.

    Since he was going to die, then he was going to go out with a bang!

    ¡°Vermillion Bird General, one of the four great generals of the Seven Dao Sect!¡± Behind the White Tiger, the Vermillion Bird had blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth as he stared at the youth.

    ¡°ck Tortoise General!¡± The ck Tortoise also understood that the three of them would likely die. He let out a sigh and no longer hid his identity .

    ¡°Seven Dao Sect? The Heavenly Bull Continent has such a sect?¡± The youth with the white jade-like face pondered for a moment but couldn¡¯t think of such a sect in their investigation.

    ¡°Seven Dao Sect!¡± The cultivator named Qian carefully looked at the three of them after hearing this name.

    ¡°I once saw this name in the sect¡¯s investigation of the Heavenly Bull Continent. It was a sect from a long time ago, and their sect leader was called the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign or something. His cultivation was extraordinary, but that was a long time ago. He is likely dead.¡±

    Hearing the name ¡°Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign,¡± White Tiger andpany became silent. They hadplicated expressions on their faces.

    ¡°Although the sect master is dead, there is still one more person! If hees out, he will immediately be famous across the Immortal Astral Continent!¡± the White Tiger suddenly said.

    The Vermillion Bird and the ck Tortoise looked at each other and nodded.

    ¡°Famous across Immortal Astral Continent? This matter is interesting. Could the person you¡¯re talking about be Yun Yifeng from the Gui Yi Sect, or the four geniuses of the Eastern Continent? Funny!¡± The youth with the white jade-like faceughed as he charged forward filled with killing intent along with the cultivator named Qian!

    But as they closed in and White Tiger andpany were going to fight to the death, a voice appeared like the chilly wind.

    ¡°It is funny¡­¡±

 Chapter 1845 - The Eastern Continentâ€™s Genius Void Cloud!

    <h4>Chapter 1845 - The Eastern Continent¡¯s Genius Void Cloud!</h4>

    The voice appeared very suddenly, as if it had merged with the sea and thene out. As the words echoed, the surrounding sea began to move.

    Wang Lin slowly walked out of the sea. He was very calm and his white robe wasn¡¯t stained by the sea at all. His white hair was hanging over his shoulder and wasn¡¯t moved by the sea. He looked at the two Green Devil Continent cultivators before White Tiger coldly.

    ¡°Wang Lin!¡± White Tiger was startled. The Vermillion Bird and the ck Tortoise were also dumbfounded. They would had never expected to meet Wang Lin here!

    Wang Lin nodded at the three of them and his gaze swept toward the two cultivators from the Green Devil Continent.

    The cultivator named Qian was filled with killing intent. He didn¡¯t think Wang Lin was a threat as Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level was only peak Spirit Void. It was not enough to be a threat, he only had to worry about Wang Lin¡¯s ability to hide.

    ¡°This person must be good at hiding; otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have appeared here without me noticing!¡± The cultivator named Qian sneered. Not only did he not stop, but he flew even faster toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Since you all know each other, then all of you should stay. You can apany each other on the road to the afterlife!¡±

    In contrast to the cultivator named Qian was the young man with the white jade-like face. When he saw Wang Lin appear, his pupils shrank and he stopped. Instead of charging forward, he rapidly retreated.

    ¡°This person looks ordinary, but there is an invisible sense of blood around him. He has clearly killed many inside the Pill Sea!¡± The youth with the white jade-like face cultivated a method that made him sensitive to blood. The moment Wang Lin appeared, he felt a sense of blood that was strong enough to suffocate him, though no one else could feel it.

    As he retreated, he raised his right hand and covered his right eye, leaving only his left eye open. His left eye¡¯s pupil rotated strangely and he suddenly saw thousands of resentful souls around Wang Lin. These were all Green Devil Continent cultivators killed by Wang Lin!

    When he saw this, the youth with the white jade-like face trembled and retreated at full speed without warning hispanion.

    A stark contrast formed between him and the cultivator named Qian as one retreated, while the other charged forward!

    ¡°Courting death!¡± Wang Lin sneered. As the cultivator named Qian closed in, Wang Lin waved his hand and ck fog spread out. A roar rang out and the Yi Si Puppet appeared. Its scarlet tongue came out of the fog and it revealed a cruel smile as it pounced at the cultivator named Qian.

    This cultivator¡¯s cultivation was extraordinary, butpared to the Yi Si Puppet, it was like the difference between heaven and earth!

    The moment Yi Si appeared, the eyes of the cultivator named Qian widened. He was covered in sweat and a life and death crisis filled his body. At this moment, his body distorted and he changed directionS without hesitation to escape.

    ¡°Damn it, how could he have such a powerful puppet!? What is his identity!? To actually have an early stage Void Tribnt puppet!!¡± The cultivator named Qian was filled with fear, but his speed could notpare to the Yi Si Puppet¡¯s. As he retreated, the puppet caught up and he was surrounded by ck fog. Thunderous rumbleS echoed inside the fog along with bursts of blood.

    As for the youth that had escaped first, he was filled with fear and quickly extended the distance between himself and Wang Lin. He was about to fuse with the restriction and teleport away.

    Wang Lin remained calm and looked at the Green Devil Continent cultivator that was going to leave. His right hand reached out at the void and this caused currents to appear. The water formed a giant hand that reached toward the youth whose face was like white jade.

    With a thunderous rumble, the youth opened the fan in his hand. On the front side of the fan, there was a painting of ten thousand horses galloping. The moment his fan opened, the sound of horses suddenly appeared. At the same time, an illusion of ten thousand horses galloping appeared behind him!

    The sea trembled as the illusory horses charged out and collided with the arm Wang Lin had formed from the sea.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the Pill Sea and a giant vortex to appeared. The vortex rotated and caused the sea to rapidly rotate with it.

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed, the arm dissipated along with the ten thousand horses. As for the youth, he merged with the restriction and disappeared.

    On the other side of the Pill Sea, near the Green Devil Continent, where the three big gs were, the youth appeared next to the woman holding thepass. The moment he appeared, he coughed out blood. His face was filled with terror and his eyes still held lingering fear.

    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°There was an ident. It is likely that brother Qian is dead¡­ When did the Heavenly Bull Continent have such a cultivator? His name is Wang Lin! I need to report this to Teacher at once.¡±

    The woman beside him was still staring at thepass in her hand. Her eyes were locked on to the white dot that represented Wang Lin.

    After a long time, there was a sh of killing intent in the woman¡¯s eyes and she softly said, ¡°He is inside the formation, so he can¡¯t escape! And I have already reported this matter to the sect. The three ancestors have sent Senior Brother Void Cloud here¡­ Once Senior Brother Void Cloudes, the army of the three sects will also arrive¡­ We just need Senior Brother to refine the Pill Sea into the half celestial pill and blow up the barrier around the Heavenly Bull Continent! Everything will be over then!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Void Cloud!!¡± The eyes of the youth with the white jade-like face was filled with respect when he heard the name. Void Cloud was very famous in the Green Devil Continent and even across the Eastern Continent!

    Void Cloud, one of the four geniuses of the Eastern Continent! He didn¡¯t have a fixed sect and all three major sects of the Green Devil Continent were his sects. He could go to any sect and learn their spells. He was the senior brother of all disciples of the Green Devil Continent!

    ¡°It is said that Senior Brother Void Cloud went to the Northern Continent and joined Grand Empyrean Wu Feng¡¯s sect to learn dao. Now his cultivation is unfathomable. With him, here that Wang Lin will without a doubt die!¡± The youth with the white jade-like face was excited.

    As for Wang Lin, the cultivator named Qian was not Yi Si¡¯s match at all. The battle ended with a cry and his body copsed. Yi Si devoured the body, but the origin soul remained due to Wang Lin¡¯s order.

    Wang Lin began searching the origin soul of the cultivator named Qian before White Tiger andpany. After he finished searching, he released the origin soul. The Yi Si Puppet¡¯s tongueshed out at the origin soul but Wang Lin sealed it and put it away first.

    Yi Si was startled and stared at Wang Lin with a fierce gaze.

    ¡°I still have a use for this person!¡± Wang Lin looked at Yi Si with a calm gaze that contained monstrous killing intent. The Yi Si¡¯s roars slowly weaken under Wang Lin¡¯s gaze. It lowered its head and no longer roared.

    When Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level increased, his imprint on Yi Si became more profound. Unless it was pushed to the limit, it wouldn¡¯t resist Wang Lin¡¯s orders.

    ¡°Three old friends, we hadn¡¯t met in many years. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you all here¡­¡± Wang Lin turned around to look at White Tiger andpany, who hadplicated expressions. He sped his hands and smiled.

    White Tiger andpany were emotional and felt embarrassed.

    ¡°Wang Lin, since the Green Devil Continent has acted, they will move like lightning. At this moment, I fear most Heavenly Bull Continent cultivators have been killed. We¡­ How will we leave¡­¡± The ck Tortoise looked at Wang Lin and let out a sigh.

    The Vermillion Bird pondered a bit before he said, ¡°This is the first time the Green Devil Continent has tried to enter the Heavenly Bull Continent on arge scale. However, they were stopped by the barriers set by the ancestors of the Great Soul Sect and the Gui Yi Sect. However, they started by killing all Heavenly Bull rogue cultivators in the Pill Sea, so their objective must be great!¡±

    ¡°The changes here are being masked by the Green Devil Continent so the Great Soul Sect and Gui Yi Sect don¡¯t find out what is happening. As people of the Heavenly Bull Continent, we need to leave and send a message to them!¡± White Tiger said in a deep voice.

    ¡°This is not the time to talk, let¡¯s leave first!¡± Wang Lin waved his sleeve and many currents appeared. The currents carried them forward.

    They quickly moved forward and encountered cultivators of the Green Devil Continent several times. Each time they met, Wang Lin immediately used Ethereal Fire to kill them in a sh.

    However, as they moved forward, less and less Green Devil Continent cultivators appeared. In the end, there were none, as if they disappeared.

    ¡°Something isn¡¯t right¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. He was already not far from the Heavenly Bull continent; they were near the edge. As they moved forward, the sea floor began to rise and the four of them flew out from the sea.

    The sky was dark there was no moon tonight!

    The dark world made the sea a blur. Only the gusts of wind caused waves to surge and rumble. One could faintly smell blood hidden in the waves.

    Breaking out from the sea, the four of them floated into the sky. Aside from the sound of the sea, everything was silent.

    White Tiger andpany also noticed that something was wrong. They looked around and their eyes lit up. They were surrounded by darkness and they could only see a faint outline of the Heavenly Bull Continent.

    ¡°The three of you, protect me. I¡¯m going to see how powerful this restriction is!¡± Wang Lin focused himself. After pondering a bit, he pressed his right hand on the sea below.

 Chapter 1846 - Meeting for the First Time!

    <h4>Chapter 1846 - Meeting for the First Time!</h4>

    With this, the sea remained the same, but he left a sliver of his divine sense in the sea. This sliver of divine sense might seem useless now, but in the future, it would y a big role.

    That divine sense had fused with the sea, and it was very difficult to detect.

    Having done this, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became filled with blood lines. Soon, his eyes looked terrifying.

    Using his eyes, which contained his restriction essence, he looked at the sky and his expression changed!

    The dark sky was covered by thinyers of fog. This fog couldn¡¯t be seen by the eye; not even divine sense could see it clearly. Only by using his restriction essence could he clearly see all of this.

    ¡°Oneyer¡­ Threeyers¡­ Sevenyers¡­¡± The fog in the sky was thin but had a full sevenyers. The sevenyers of fog surrounded the entire Pill Sea. It was like a bowl that was flipped upside down and covered the Pill Sea.

    Above the seventhyer, there was apass. It was an illusion that slowly rotated and gave off a pressure that fused with the sevenyers of fog.

    ¡°Thispass is an illusion, not real¡­¡± Wang Lin looked up and faintly saw that thepass above the sevenyers had a strand of aura that connected to the other side of the Pill Sea.

    ¡°The center of this formation must have turned solid and is over there¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered as he looked toward the Pill Sea and thought of something.

    If he wanted his restriction essence to form an essence true body, he would need to absorb arge amount of restrictions. He had never seen the restriction that covered the Pill Sea, and he was tempted to absorb it.

    However, he soon suppressed this temptation. He waved his right hand and two giant eyes appeared behind him. The eyes were filled with blood lines and seemed to wash away the darkness a bit.

    The moment the two giant eyes filled with blood lines appeared, Wang Lin sat down and looked up at the sky. His eyes shined as he began to deduce the restriction. He had to break it as fast as possible.

    When he began to deduce, the two giant eyes also gave off the light of deduction. He stared at the sky as he looked for ways of breaking through the sevenyers of fog.

    More and more blood lines appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and the two giant eyes behind him were the same.

    Time slowly passed. In a sh, half an hour passed. White Tiger andpany were solemn as he carefully looked around to protect Wang Lin. Whether they can leave would depend if Wang Lin can break this formation.

    After another half an incense stick of time passed, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he pointed at the sky three times. Every time he pointed, a line of blood would fly out from the two giant eyes behind him.

    Outsiders couldn¡¯t see it, but from Wang Lin¡¯s view, each line flew into the areas in the firstyer where the fog was thin. The three lines connected together to form a circle.

    This circle was a small hole in the firstyer of fog where there was no fog! Although it was a small hole, it was enough for one person to pass through!

    ¡°Sevenyers of fog, and everyyer is moving. It will be difficult to break through this restriction¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered as he looked at the sky. Both his hands moved and he flicked nine times at the sky. Each time, a red line would fly out.

    These nine lines prated the hole he had made in the firstyer and four went into the secondyer. They soon found a simr area where the fog was thin, then they connected to form a circle.

    At the same time, the remaining five lines prated the secondyer and used the same method to form a circle in the thirdyer!

    Wang Lin had found a method to break through the first threeyers!

    White Tiger andpany could not see this, and the three of them were very serious. They looked at Wang Lin anxiously. After all, a lot of time had passed.

    Even now, no cultivator from the Green Devil Sect had appeared. It was very strange, and it was like the calm before the storm. This gave them a depressing feeling.

    Wang Lin remained calm and his mind was focused on the sevenyer restrictions. The further he went, the more profound he found the restriction to be. After the first threeyers, those areas of thin fog were difficult to find.

    But Wang Lin had the restriction essence, so he wasn¡¯t just relying on deduction but also on his essence gaze. In his eyes, all restrictions in the world seemed to stop.

    After another half a minute and after breaking through the first threeyers, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he flicked seventeen times! 17 blood lines flew out and prated the first threeyers. In the fourthyer, six lines formed a small circle where the fog was thin.

    The remaining fine lines in the fifthyer and formed a circle. Now a circle to get through the fog had appeared in the first fiveyers.

    But just at this moment, the Pill Sea rumbled. The sound was heaven-shaking, and the sea seemed to be split in half with a line rapidly moving down the middle.

    This was too sudden. This caused the expressions of White Tiger andpany to change greatly. At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank and he didn¡¯t hesitate to stand up. The giant eyes behind him disappeared and he waved his sleeves. He took White Tiger andpany and charged into the sky.

    Just as Wang Lin took White Tiger andpany into the sky, an indescribably terrifying sword energy came from the thin line that divided the sea in half.

    What kind of thin line was this? It was clearly a cut from a sword! This sword swing was able to cut the sea in half until it reached the bottom. Its power was shocking!

    The sea rumbled. The moment the sword shadows appeared from the sea, the sea rumbled and waspletely split in half. A thunderous rumble echoed, and one could clearly see the dark sea floor below.

    This sword shadow was hundreds of feet long. It flew out from the sea and charged toward Wang Lin andpany. Feeling this sword energy, White Tiger andpany¡¯s faces turned pale. Vermillion Bird and ck Tortoise were seriously injured, so they coughed out blood and their eyes were filled with fear.

    ¡°This is the sword dao!! To not cultivate the domain of the world and only cultivate the sword. To fuse one¡¯s will into the sword, to fuse one¡¯s body into the sword. To exterminate all emotions until one even thinks of oneself as a sword!

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­ The Green Devil Continent actually has such an extreme cultivator!!¡± ck Tortoise was very knowledgeable and gasped.

    The sword shadow was very fast and closed in instantly, but Wang Lin had flown out ahead of time. He took White Tiger andpany and charged into the small hole in the firstyer of fog. He didn¡¯t pause as he went through the second, third, fourth, and fifthyers!

    Behind him, the sword shadow cut into the restriction, making thunderous rumbles echo. The first threeyers of fog immediately copsed. The sword energy contained a powerful will entered the fourthyer. The fouryers of fog immediately copsed as well!

    One sword strike to break fouryers of restrictions. Even Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but gasp at the power of this sword strike! He was inside the fifthyer of fog and could clearly feel the fog tremble. An overbearing power unique to sword intent cultivators rumbled in Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. This will was merely the aftershock, but Wang Lin clearly felt how tyrannical it was.

    ¡°No matter what cultivation level this person is at, he must be someone famous in the Green Devil Continent!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he pulled White Tiger andpany, who were shocked by the sword strike. His eyes were covered in blood line as he charged at the sixthyer.

    The fog in the sixthyer was very dense and there was no gap at all. However, as Wang Lin charged forward, his hands formed seal and restrictions made of blood lines appeared before him to form a wire mesh. Soon, it collided with the fog of the sixthyer.

    With a thunderous bang, Wang Lin took White Tiger andpany to forcibly break open the sixthyer!

    ¡°This humble Void Cloud came from far away. Why is Fellow Daoist in such a hurry to leave?¡± A low voice echoed across the surface of the sea. The sword shadow that prated the first fouryers turned into a cultivator in blue.

    This cultivator looked like a young man. He was wearing in clothes without the slightest embellishment. His long hair was draped over his shoulders and gave him an elegant look.

    He was very beautiful but was very cold, and he had a seven foot sword in his hand. In this dark sky, there seemed to be a chill flowing through, and the sword gave off a cold glint.

    What came was not Void Cloud¡¯s original body but an avatar formed by his sword intent. Although it was an avatar, it contained 60% of his sword intent!

    As he spoke, he looked up and stepped toward the fifthyer! He raised his right hand and the sword in his hand swept across the sky.

    With this sweep, a crescent moon sword energy flew into the sky. The fifthyer of fog suddenly copsed. This allowed Void Cloud to see the white-haired Wang Lin, who looked coldly back a him!

 Chapter 1847 - Sudden Trust!

    <h4>Chapter 1847 - Sudden Trust!</h4>

    Their gazes met at this moment, and Wang Lin¡¯s mind rumbled. He carried White Tiger andpany into the sixthyer and charged toward the seventhyer. His face was pale and his expression was serious.

    As for Void Cloud, his mind also rumbled as he looked at the sky with a strange gaze.

    ¡°I thought that apart from those old fellows, only Yun Yifeng could arouse my interest in the Heavenly Bull Continent¡­ I didn¡¯t expect to meet another today! The coldness in his eyes¡­ He is also a ruthless person¡­¡± Void Cloud smiled as he held the sword and stepped into the sky.

    Wang Lin charged into the sixthye. Only the seventhyer was left before he could leave the Pill Sea with White Tiger andpany. However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t have time to choose. The seventhyer was the most dense, and he couldn¡¯t find gap in a short period of time.

    In addition, with the cultivator named Void Cloud below him, he didn¡¯t have much time. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shed as he flew through the sixthyer. The sword energy seemed like it was going to break through when the blood lines appeared in his eyes and the two bloodshot eyes appeared behind him.

    ¡°Restriction essence, use the essence to enter the restriction!¡± As Wang Lin roared, the two giant eyes behind him suddenly copsed. The countless blood lines inside flew out around Wang Lin to form a meteor that smashed toward the seventhyer.

    The moment Wang Lin charged out, the sixthyer of fog below him copsed. The sword energy charged out, and the powerful sword intent felt like it could destroy everything!

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator, stay!¡± Void Cloud¡¯s voice echoed as the sword shadow broke the sixthyer. It quickly reformed into a heaven-splitting sword shadow and flew toward Wang Lin.

    If Wang Lin was stopped by the sword energy, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the seventh floor. Although it was a moment of crisis, Wang Lin had faced these numerous enemies. The more dangerous it was, the more calm he would be.

    The moment the sword energy closed in, he turned around and raised his right hand. His essence true body appeared and his palm pointed at the sky. The fog in the seventhyer rumbled and a giant palm appeared!

    War Spirit Print!

    It wasn¡¯t just one. Wang Lin¡¯s fire essence true body also raised its hand. Inside the fog almother burning palm print appeared. The two prints smashed down on the sword energy one after the other.

    At the same time, below Wang Lin and Void Cloud, in the sea that was split in half, the divine sense Wang Lin had left in the sea felt Wang Lin¡¯smand. The sea surged and a giant palm print made of sea water suddenly rose up!

    When the palm print appeared, the sea level decreased greatly, as if the water had been condensed by the palm print to fly into the sky!

    Three palm prints, two above and one below, all flew toward Void Cloud and that ray of sword energy!

    Wang Lin¡¯s own palm print closed in first and collided with the sword energy. Burst of crackling sounds echoed as the palm print copsed. At the same time, the palm print from the fire essence true body descended.

    Just at this moment, the water essence palm formed by the sea water flew into the sky toward Void Cloud and his sword energy. This was a fusion of water and fire, abined attack of the fire and water palms!

    As the fire and water palm prints closed in, the water gave off fog as if it was going to dry up. At the same time, the fire palm print looked like it was going to extinguish from being covered in water vapor. However, both the fire and water essences came from Wang Lin¡¯s body, so not only did they not disappear, but they grew even stronger!

    Not even Wang Lin had expected that using both the water and fire essences at the same time would have such an effect. The palm formed by the sea water began to boil, andrge amounts of water vapor spread out. It made the fire palm print look hazy, but the fire seemed even more intense.

    At this moment, even Void Cloud¡¯s expression became serious. He swung his sword and the fire palm print collided with the sword energy. At the same time, the water palm print closed in from below.

    A violent rumble echoed as the water and fire palm prints collided, with Void Cloud and his sword energy at the center. The water and fire essences fused and formed a force stronger than just a single essence!

    This force was gas!

    Gas was an extremely difficult essence to obtain. More urately, it was impossible to obtain. A person would have to master both water and fire essences andbine them to form the gas essence!

    This essence was far more precious than a single essence!

    The moment the gas essence appeared, the water and fire palms immediately copsed, but Void Cloud¡¯s sword energy copsed for the first time. A powerful shockwave spread out in all directions. Wang Lin retreated and borrowed the force to move toward the seventhyer with White Tiger andpany.

    Void Cloud¡¯s body trembled and he retreated several steps as the water and fire palm copsed. A roar rang out and the Yi Si Puppet was released by Wang Lin. It charged at Void Cloud.

    Yi Si had appeared too suddenly, as if it had been waiting for this moment. It was very fast and instantly closed in. Its ck hand reached toward Void Cloud.

    The timing was very good, and its killing intent closed in. Void Cloud¡¯s expression changed and he bit the tip of his tongue to spit out blood. That blood instantly turned into a blood-colored ray of sword energy that sliced down on Yi Si!

    All of this happened too fast. In a sh, the sword energynded on Yi Si and cut off its right arm. Yi Si let out a cry and suddenly retreated. However, the right arm that was cut off turned into five strands of ck gas and rushed into Void Cloud¡¯s body!

    Void Cloud let out a muffled groan and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Those five strands of ck gas contained powerful killing intent and began causing destruction inside his body. They were very difficult to remove, because they also contained Ancient Dao power!

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Void Cloud, there is no need to send me off anymore. We will meet in the future!¡± In the sky, Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed. Void Cloud looked up to see the Yi Si Puppet that had lost its right arm turn into ck fog. It was then collected by Wang Lin. Then Wang Lin carried White Tiger andpany into the seventhyer and disappeared without a trace.

    Only after Wang Lin had been gone for a while did Void Cloud smile, except his smile was extremely gloomy.

    ¡°Entering the Heavenly Bull Continent should be very interesting¡­ Next time, I won¡¯t let you escape. For a powerful cultivator like you, you should be my sword furnace!!¡± Void Cloud¡¯s eyes lit up and he stepped away. His face was slightly pale. He had been injured in that battle. However, now was not the time to heal, as he still had toplete the order from the those old ancestors to refine the Pill Sea back into that half Celestial Pill!

    Right now in the Pill Sea, not a single Heavenly Bull Continent remained. All of them were dead!

    The entire Pill Sea had be the domain of the Green Devil Continent!

    Outside the Pill Sea, over the Heavenly Bull Continent, Wang Lin flew out tens of thousands of kilometers. Blood was flowing out from the corner of his mouth as he turned around and looked at the restriction around the Pill Sea with a vicious gaze.

    ¡°White Tiger, the three of you leave¡­ I still have other matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t leave with you. This ce is far from the Great Soul Sect but close to the Gui Yi Sect. If you guys want to report it to them, then you need to hurry.

    ¡°As for the Great Soul Sect, I¡¯ll notify them!¡± Wang Lin looked at the Pill Sea and his eyes revealed a cold gaze. He waved his right hand and a jade appeared in his hand. This was a message jade from the Great Soul Sect. After leaving the message, Wang Lin waved his hand and the jade quickly disappeared.

    Due to the structure of message jades, they were several times faster than cultivators, but Wang Lin didn¡¯t know exactly when the Great Soul Sect would receive it.

    After seeing the message jade, White Tiger andpany recognized that it was something the Great Soul Sect used internally. They looked at Wang Lin as if they wanted to speak, but they stopped themselves.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze from the Pill Sea. He noticed their expressions and slowly said, ¡°I have joined the Great Soul Sect and became an elder.¡±

    ¡°Take care!¡± White Tiger andpany sped their hands. They didn¡¯t say their thanks, but whether it was this matter or what happened in the cave world, they remembered it in their hearts.

    ¡°You guys also take care!¡± Wang Lin revealed a sincere smile. He sped his hands at them and took a look at the Vermillion Bird.

    The Vermillion Bird let out a sigh as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. The three of them quickly flew toward the Gui Yi Sect.

    After the three of them disappeared from the horizon, Wang Lin turned around toward the Pill Sea and killing intent appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Since arriving the Immortal Astral Continent, I have never suffered such a big loss! Void Cloud, if I don¡¯t take advantage of the fact that you¡¯re injured to kill you, I won¡¯t be able to bear it!¡± Yi Si¡¯s screams were still echoing in Wang Lin¡¯s heart, and his heart was aching. That Void Cloud¡¯s cultivation was very strange. His cultivation level was not high, aside from the shocking sword energy!

    Wang Lin had already wiped out Yan Lu¡¯s divine sense from the two treasures he had won from her. The gourd with the 30 million dao souls could release an extremely powerful attack, even if there was only one chance!

    Now that he had made up his mind, he charged toward the Pill Sea.

    His behavior seemed reckless, but he was confident that Void Cloud wouldn¡¯t expect him to return after spending so much effort to leave. This was what made Wang Lin so determined!

    ¡°If I want to kill Void Cloud, I must obtain thepass that controls the formation!¡± This was the first person Wang Lin wanted to kill since he arrived at the Immortal Astral Continent.

 Chapter 1848 - Concealed

    <h4>Chapter 1848 - Concealed</h4>

    Wang Lin moved forward and appeared above the Pill Sea. Below him was the invisible restriction. With the restriction there, he wasn¡¯t worried about being found by the cultivators inside the restriction.

    But Wang Lin was still very cautious and hid his aura. He moved like a ghost as he flew toward the other side of the Pill Sea.

    With a few steps, Wang Lin merged with the world and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was in the sky near the Green Devil Continent. Here, even the sky had arge amount of Green Devil Continent cultivators.

    These cultivators all had varying cultivation levels. Most of them were at the second step, while a few were third step cultivators. There weren¡¯t many of them, but they still could be seen every now and then. When they passed, their divine senses swept the area as if they were guarding against something.

    As more and more Green Devil Continent cultivators appeared, Arcane Void cultivators appeared, causing Wang Lin to move even slower. After pondering a bit, he dove down into the invisible restriction below. His eyes were filled with blood lines as he immersed himself in the fog.

    Wang Lin had the restriction essence. At this moment, he could copy the restriction around the Pill Sea with his restriction essence, so he was confident he wouldn¡¯t be noticed in a short period of time.

    After entering the seventhyer of the fog, Wang Lin carefully moved within the fog to find thepass that was the center of this restriction. As he got closer to the Green Devil Continent, more and more Green Devil Continent cultivators flew by above him.

    These cultivators were often in groups of dozens. They often had serious expressions as they flew by.

    ¡°There are at least tens of thousands of cultivators here. With so many cultivators, if they say they aren¡¯t invading the Heavenly Bull Continent, no one would believe them.¡± Wang Lin turned into fog, then he looked up at the Green Devil Continent cultivators above him and sighed.

    The ughter between sects and cruelty between the continents was the same everywhere. It was like this in the cave world, and the Immortal Astral Continent was the same.

    There were nows in this world. The ones that existed were there because powerful cultivators existed to suppress everyone, so they didn¡¯t dare to have other thoughts.

    While silently pondering, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he looked up. He felt a powerful fluctuation from the distance. This didn¡¯te from a cultivator but a treasure.

    When he looked over, 100 Green Devil Continent cultivators flew by. There were four Arcane Void cultivators, with one in each side, acting like escorts.

    In the center of this team, there was a giant drum about 1,000 feetrge!

    This drum waspletely ck and even its surface was ck. Arge amount of fierce beasts were sticking out from its sides and a gloomy aura spread out.

    There were countless resentful souls around the drum. They let out silent roars that formed invisible ripples that spread out.

    This drum seemed to be very heavy. There were nearly 100 cultivators using their full cultivation to carry it, but they were flying forward slowly.

    The moment Wang Lin saw therge drum, his eyes narrowed. He turned into gas and remained motionless. He clearly felt a cultivator hiding inside the big drum.

    This cultivator seemed to fuse with Wang Lin, and when it passed above Wang Lin, a divine sense spread out from it. After scanning the area, it slowly left.

    After the 100 cultivators left, Wang Lin looked at the vague outline of the drum and began to ponder.

    ¡°A treasures that is fused with a cultivator¡­¡±

    After this, Wang Lin saw eight of the same drum. He also saw otherrge treasures that were obviously used forrge scale ughter between sects.

    These treasures were all nearly 1,000 feetrge. Shocking auras spread out from them, forming a pressure.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stay here for long¡­ I must finish the battle as soon as possible and leave!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s heart pounded, but this just made him more calm. He fused with the restriction and slowly moved closer to the Green Devil Continent. Here, he felt the presence of the center of the restriction.

    ¡°It¡¯s just ahead!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he moved through the fog. Soon, he saw three gs that pierced in the sky.

    These three gs moved with the wind and pped in the air. Ripples echoed from them. They were clearly extraordinary!

    Under the three gs, there were a beautiful-looking woman. She was holding apass in her hand and was currently frowning as she looked at it.

    Next the woman, Wang Lin saw someone he had met before. It was the young man with the white jade-like face. He was holding a fan in his hand and was looking down at the sea. It was unknown what he was thinking about.

    There were hundreds of green-robed cultivators around them. They were like guards and remained motionless as they cultivated with their eyes closed.

    Including the woman, no one knew that Wang Lin was in the seventhyer of the invisible restriction above them. Wang Lin coldly looked at them and especially at thepass in the woman¡¯s hand.

    ¡°That¡¯s thepass! Once I obtain it, I won¡¯t need to hide inside the fogyer. It is the only thing that can know I entered the Pill Sea¡­¡± Wang Lin had the restriction essence and had studied this restriction for a bit, so he knew that the key to this restriction was thatpass.

    Only with thepass in hand would no one know he had entered the pill sea. Then he could find Void Cloud, kill him, and escape safely. Thepass was also the key to finding Void Coud. It was very difficult to find a single person in this vast Pill Sea, and he could only rely on thepass!

    However, this was a difficult situation. If he wanted to obtain thepass, he would still have toe out, then the people below would know he had arrived.

    ¡°Everything must be fast, I can¡¯t allow one of them to leave and I can¡¯t allow that woman to send the information out¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned as he looked at the 100 cultivators below and the threerge gs.

    ¡°Those three gs should be a protective device¡­ It¡¯s going to be a bit difficult.¡± Wang Lin remained motionless in the mist as he looked below and began to ponder.

    Under the three big gs, the woman looked at thepass in her hand and frowned even harder.

    ¡°Strange, it is clear that there are no foreign cultivators left, but there are stillyers of ripples appearing. It is clearly something the restriction is doing on its own when it detects something abnormal.¡±

    Thepass in the woman¡¯s hand was filled with green dots and was without a single white dot, but there was a constant wave of fluctuation-like ripples on the water¡¯s surface.

    The woman¡¯s eyes lit up. Her left hand continued to form seals thatnded on thepass, but she still found nothing.

    Her actions caught the attention of the young man with the fan next to her. He stepped forward to look at thepass and smiled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so paranoid. With Senior Brother Void Cloud here, everything will be fine.¡±

    The woman silently pondered for a moment and nodded.

    ¡°Senior Brother Void Cloud has already acted, and soon the Pill Sea will disappear. Then we can see the power of the legendary half Celestial Pill!¡± The woman looked up into the distance.

    Wang Lin was inside the fog in the sky and vaguely heard what they were talking about. He also noticed some clues from their expressions, and his heart skipped a beat.

    However, just at this moment, a thunderous rumble came from the Pill Sea, and it began to surge violently. The waves began to rage across the sea.

    Nine vortexes appeared at different points across the Pill Sea. The vortexes were rotating slowly, but a heaven-shattering roar echoed.

    ¡°Senior Brother has begun!¡± The woman stopped looking at thepass in her hand and looked into the distance with expectation in her eyes.

    At the same time, a group of about a dozen cultivators flew out from the sea and flew toward where the woman was.

    This was a group of Green Devil Soldiers that had followed the woman¡¯s order and were returning.

    These more than a dozen Green Devil Soldiers quickly flew across the sky. They didn¡¯t attract the attention of the woman or the cultivators around her. It was clear that this kind of movement was verymon.

    No one noticed that were was a sh of ghostly light in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he hid in the restriction fog in the sky. He turned into a strand of smoke. The moment the group of Green Devil Continent cultivators flew by, he rushed out and entered the ear of one of the cultivators.

    The moment he entered, the cultivator paused for a moment and his eyes revealed a glint of confusion. However, that confusion was soon reced with calmness, and he quickly closed in on the three gs and the woman below.

    However, the moment Wang Lin charged out from fog and entered the ear of the cultivator, thepass in the woman¡¯s hand trembled a bit as if it was giving a warning. The woman immediately looked down, but by the time she looked down, everything was over.

    The young man next to the woman noticed the change in her expression and quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Something is wrong. Thepass trembled by itself as a warning. It should be because a non-Green Devil Continent cultivator has entered the Pill Sea!!¡± The woman¡¯s expression was very serious.

    ¡°This person is good at hiding and I can¡¯t find him right away. Senior Brother Zhao, help me. I¡¯m going to reverse thepass to see what happened at that moment!¡±

    The young man with the white jade-like face raised his right hand and ced it on the woman¡¯s back without hesitation. The woman took a deep breath and her eyes revealed a strange light. She stared at thepass in her hand and, using the method her teacher had taught her, her left formed a seal and pointed at thepass.

    She didn¡¯t notice the more than a dozen Green Devil Continent cultivators that she had sent out and were returning. They got closer and closer to her!

    A hidden gaze of killing intent loomed within these dozen cultivators!

 Chapter 1849 - Pill Seaâ€™s Celestial Pill!

    <h4>Chapter 1849 - Pill Sea¡¯s Celestial Pill!</h4>

    Thepass in the woman¡¯s hand began to blur as she continued to ce seals on it. It was about to reverse time and reveal the scene of Wang Lin turning into smoke and taking over one of the green-robed cultivators.

    At this moment, the group of cultivators Wang Lin was in was still 10,000 feet from the woman. The cultivator Wang Lin was in stepped forward and moved past several cultivators. As they looked at him in shock, he arrived behind the cultivator at the front of the group.

    The cultivator at the front was a middle-aged man at the third step, around Nirvana Void. He seemed to notice something and turned around. The eyes of the cultivator Wang Lin was controlling revealed a strange light and a strange of smoke came out of his forehead and entered the eyes of the middle-aged man.

    All of this happened very quickly. When it happened, the middle-aged man¡¯s body trembled and revealed a hint of struggle. However, the struggle soon dissipated and was reced with calmness.

    The woman staring at thepass also trembled. Thepass in her hand began to tremble violently. Just as it was about to reveal what had happened, the middle-aged man Wang Lin had taken over charged toward the woman that was 10,000 feet away.

    ¡°I found a drop of ck liquid and I don¡¯t know what it is!¡± the middle-aged man said in a hoarse voice before flying more than 1,000 feet. When the cultivators that were sitting there opened their eyes, the middle-aged man took out a drop of ck liquid and it flew forward.

    The moment the drop of ck liquid appeared, a powerful surge of water essence appeared. The moment the woman heard the middle-aged man¡¯s voice, she looked up and saw the drop of ck liquid.

    Her pupils suddenly shrank.

    ¡°Ten Thousand Refined Corruption Liquid!¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.

    Borrowing the moment of shock, the middle-aged man controlled by Wang Lin flew several thousand more feet. He was now only a few thousand feet from the woman.

    However, just as he got within 1,000 feet, the three gs caused ripples to echo and let out a loud whistling sound. At the same time, thepass in the woman¡¯s hand clearly showed the scene of Wang Lin turning into fog and entering the ear of the middle-aged man!

    ¡°Stop!!¡± The woman¡¯s heart trembled and she let out a scream. She was about to retreat, and the young man with the white jade-like face was also filled with fear.

    ¡°Essence, scatter!¡± The moment the woman screamed, the middle-aged man controlled by Wang Lin let out a roar. His body copsed and a strand of smoke came out and turned into Wang Lin.

    The moment Wang Lin appeared, the ck liquid he had flicked at the woman exploded. The ck ink-like liquid quickly spread, and everything within 10,000 feet became ck!

    The hundreds of cultivators had just realized what happened when they let out miserable screams. Their bodies rapidly decayed and instantly turned into ck liquid.

    Even the more than a dozen green-robed cultivators behind Wang Lin couldn¡¯t escape from the ck ink in time and all died.

    At the same time, a roar came from behind Wang Lin. The Yi Si Puppet that had lost its right arm charged out toward the three gs. There was a loud bang as Yi Si broke one of the gs and charged toward the remaining two!

    All of this happened the moment the woman said ¡°stop.¡±

    Wang Lin stepped forward and closed in 1,000 feet in an instant as the woman and the young man retreated. The young man recognized Wang Lin and was terrified. The woman pressed her left hand on thepass and was about to report it to the others!

    Wang Lin suddenly raised his right hand and pointed at the two of them!

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    With one word, countless threads filled the world and wrapped around the woman and the young man. Their bodies trembled and werepletely stopped by Wang Lin.

    The young man¡¯s fear was solidified and the woman¡¯s left hand was less than an inch from thepass but was frozen in the air!

    Wang Lin closed in instantly and took thepass from the woman. There was no mercy in his heart as his left palmnded on the woman¡¯s forehead.

    The woman¡¯s body turned into a mist of blood and even her origin soul copsed with it. Wang Lin waved his sleeve and a gust of wind blew the blood mist toward the young man. As the blood mist shrouded the young man, Wang Lin swung his hand and there was a sh of blood light. The blood sword followed and cut off the young man¡¯s head.

    It was also at this moment that a thunderous rumble echoed and the second and third gs were broken by Yi Si¡¯s left arm!

    All the ck ink within 10,000 feet shrank like crazy back into a drop of ck liquid before Wang Lin, and he swallowed it back into his body.

    Everything ended, hundreds of cultivators were dead. The woman and the young man named Zhao were dead as well. Even the threerge gs were destroyed!

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was slightly pale. He wanted everything to finish quickly. He put away Yi Si and disappeared into the sea.

    Inside the sea, Wang Lin quickly charged forward. He held thepass and his divine sense rushed inside. His eyes were filled with blood lines as his restriction essence rushed in. He wiped the divine sense off thepass, making it his own.

    If it was someone else, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to do this, but Wang Lin had the restriction essence, so he could do it.

    With thepass in hand, he controlled the restriction above the Pill Sea. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he carefully swam through the Pill Sea and carefully looked at thepass. He could see that inside the Pill Sea, there were only three to five green dots, and one of them was extremely dazzling!

    The remaining green dots were all above the sea. It was obvious that it was inconvenient to stay inside the sea when Void Cloud was refining it.

    Staring at the dazzling, green dot, killing intent appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Void Cloud, you¡¯re next!¡± Wang Lin merged into the restriction formation and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was at the center of the Pill Sea.

    Just as his body appeared, he noticed the sea around him rotating, and thunderous rumbles echoed. He felt like he was going to be pulled along with the sea.

    Looking at thepass, he was not far from Void Cloud. However, Wang Lin looked around at the sea that was being pulled.

    ¡°Perhaps I don¡¯t need to give up the 30 million dao souls¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered and no longer moved forward. Instead, he sank into the bottom of the sea and hid himself.

    Monstrous waves seemed to set off across the Pill Sea while the rumbles continued. Eight vortexes rotated along the edges, with the ninth vortex in the center of the Pill Sea.

    This vortex rotated faster and faster. Soon, the eight vortexes gathered up the sea and began to rotate with the ninth vortex as the center.

    Deep within the ninth vortex sat Void Cloud. His face was a bit pale and his hands continued to form seals.

    ¡°Rumor has it that the Pill Sea was formed when a Celestial Pillnded here. However, the truth is that it wasn¡¯t a full Celestial Pill, only half of one!¡± Void Cloud¡¯s eyes lit up and his right hand reached toward the void before him.

    ¡°Pill Sea, condense!¡± With a bang, the vortexes begun rotating even faster. As they condensed, the sea decreased in size and strands of celestial energy spread out.

    The Pill Sea was like a basin, and at the center was a giant vortex pulling in the water. In the sky, tens of thousands of Green Devil Continent cultivators looked below.

    They were waiting for Void Cloud to condense that half a Celestial Pill to break open the barrier around the Heavenly Bull Continent!

    Wang Lin was also hiding inside the vortex. He was waiting for Void Cloud to condense the Celestial Pill beforeunching his attack!

    Time slowly passed. Void Cloud couldn¡¯t observe his surroundings at all. The tens of thousands of cultivators in the sky were all focusing their attention on Void Cloud. No one expected any Heavenly Bull Continent cultivators to remain in the Pill Sea after purging it many times.

    With the restriction here, there was no need to worry about what was happening inside!

    Even at this moment, no one noticed that the threerge gs had been broken and that thepass had changed owners! At this moment, their gazes were all drawn by Void Cloud.

    After all, there was nothing more important than watching one of the four geniuses, Void Cloud, refine the Pill Sea into the Celestial Pill.

    Even Void Cloud didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to return after leaving!

    He was inside the ninth vortex with a serious expression on his face, and his hand formed a seal, causing the vortex to rumble. The vortex quickly shrank from its endless size to less than 1,000,000 feet!

    The sea water in the giant Pill Sea was refined into a vortex of 1,000,000 feet. This scene excited the Green Devil Continent cultivators in the sky.

    Void Cloud revealed a smile. He took a deep breath and let out a roar at the sky as his cultivation erupted. His cultivation was very strange; even at this moment, it was impossible to feel his exact cultivation level. One could only feel a powerful surge of sword energy.

    A sword intent surrounded the area.

    ¡°Teacher allowed me toe to form the Celestial Pill from the Pill Sea to push my reputation one step above the other three. Then, as the number one genius in the Eastern Continent, I am to head to the Imperial Capital in the Central Continent to obtain the qualification to enter the ancestral temple!¡± Void Cloud¡¯s eyes lit up. The 1,000,000 feet of sea water began to condense once more into 500,000 feet, then it shrank again to 300,000 feet!

    If one looked down from the sky, only 300,000 feet of area was covered in water. Seaweed and coral were revealed, and the numerous beasts in the sea exploded!

 Chapter 1850 - Celestial Pill Collapses!

    <h4>Chapter 1850 - Celestial Pill Copses!</h4>

    The thunderous rumbles echoed across the entire Pill Sea. Void Cloud was very serious as his hands continued to form different seals. The 300,000 feet of sea water condensed once more to 100,000 feet!

    Void Cloud¡¯s face was pale. Even for him, this was no small burden. When the sea condensed to 100,000 feet, he waved his right hand and a jade bottle appeared.

    He crushed the bottle and a drop of golden liquid flew out.

    The moment this drop of golden liquid appeared, dense celestial energy appeared. The celestial energy was so dense, it felt like it was solid. Void Cloud took a deep breath and waved his right hand. The drop of golden liquid flew toward the sea vortex before him.

    ¡°The Pill Sea was formed by a Celestial Pill. Many people know this. Many people have wanted to refine it back into the Celestial Pill, but no one has seeded because they were missing a primer!

    ¡°The primer is this drop of golden liquid!¡± Void Cloud smiled. This drop of golden liquid was very precious. It was something the Green Devil Continent had found after searching for countless years.

    This used to belong to the Celestial Pill that made the Pill Sea! Without it, it would be impossible to reform the Celestial Pill; 100,000 feet would be the limit!

    Many people had to stop at 100,000 feet and couldn¡¯t condense it anymore. The sea water would disperse and then turn back into the Pill Sea.

    But this time, since he, Void Cloud, had decided to act, he was fully prepared and wouldn¡¯t allow any mistakes!

    ¡°I¡¯ll personally refine the Celestial Pill and destroy the barrier around the Heavenly Bull Continent. This should be enough to be famous across the Immortal Astral Continent!¡± Void Cloud smiled and the water before him changed drastically after absorbing the drop of golden liquid. The sea seemed to boil and began to churn violently.

    It suddenly shrank from 100,000 feet, breaking this threshold, and turned into 50,000 feet, 30,000 feet, 10,000 feet!!

    ¡°The smaller it condenses, the more powerful the Celestial Pill will be! 10,000 feet isn¡¯t enough!¡± Void Cloud closed his eyes and a startling sword intent spread out from his body, covering the sea vortex! This was him fully integrating his divine sense into the sea vortex without holding anything back.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. As all the cultivators in the sky watched, the 10,000 feet of sea water shrank to 8,000 feet, 5,000 feet, 3,000 feet!!

    This was not over yet; it was rapidly shrinking toward 1,000 feet.

    As it shrank, the vortex of sea water could no longer be seen clearly. In an instant, half a Celestial Pill began to form inside! However, at this moment, no disturbance was allowed, because this was thest stage of condensing this half a Celestial Pill. The pill was extremely unstable, and if it were disturbed, it would likely explode early. The consequences of that would be unimaginable!

    This was why the Green Devil Continent had cleared out the entire Pill Sea, to make sure nothing could go wrong before Void Cloud acted. However, because of the restriction, no one knew of Wang Lin¡¯s existence!

    This restriction now belonged to Wang Lin. If he wanted to hide himself, then no one could detect him inside the formation.

    Void Cloud was about to seed, but at this moment, an aura appeared from the seaweed below him. This aura was Wang Lin, and the instant he appeared, he took a step forward.

    He instantly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was outside the 1,000 feet of sea water Void Cloud was going to refine back into the Celestial Pill!

    Although Wang Lin had appeared very suddenly, countless divine senses locked onto him instantly. Some of the people in the sky immediately noticed him. Their expressions changed and they charged at Wang Lin.

    Although they were fast, Wang Lin was faster. He merged with the restriction and appeared outside the 1,000 feet of sea water Void Cloud was refining. He raised his right hand and the blood sword appeared and sliced down!

    He wasn¡¯t slicing toward Void Cloud but the 1,000 foot sea vortex!!

    ¡°Stop!!¡± Shocking roars came from the sky to deter Wang Lin, but Wang Lin¡¯s will was not something they could stop!

    Void Cloud had focused himselfpletely in the sea water, and it was very difficult to divide his attention. Wang Lin had also appeared very suddenly; his timing was exceptional!

    But Void Cloud didn¡¯t be one of the four geniuses by ident. As Wang Lin¡¯s sword descended, he actually opened his eyes and looked up. When he saw Wang Lin, he didn¡¯t have time to be shocked. He immediately bit his tongue to spit out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, his divine sense rapidly withdrew from the sea water.

    That mouthful of blood immediately turned into a sword shadow and collided with the blood sword. There was a loud bang as they collided. Blood flowed out from the corner of Wang Lin¡¯s mouth and the blood sword was knocked back.

    Void Cloud¡¯s face was pale and the sword shadow formed by the blood exploded.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!!¡± Void Cloud¡¯s expression was fierce and his divine sense rapidly withdrew. Once his divine sense returned, he could free up his body to battle Wang Lin. He just needed to dy Wang Lin for a few moments for the hundreds of cultivators above to descend. Then it would be very difficult for Wang Lin to escape!

    But Wang Lin had waited for a long time, and he always nned several steps ahead, so how could he let Void Cloud escape? He had ounted for all possibilities, including the time it would take for the cultivators above to arrive!

    The restriction was in Wang Lin¡¯s hands, and with Wang Lin¡¯s control, they couldn¡¯t merge with the restriction; they could only fly toward Wang Lin. However, as they closed in, the restriction suddenly changed from only being able to enter, to only being able to leave!

    The restriction also shrank greatly and appeared before the hundreds of descending cultivators. The hundreds of cultivators mmed into the restriction and were blocked. However, the impact caused the restriction to tremble and show signs of breaking.

    However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to trap them, he just needed time. With the formation dying them, it was enough!

    The moment Void Cloud¡¯s divine sense was about to withdraw from the water, Wang Lin¡¯s blood sword was knocked back. However, his fire essence true body appeared, caught the blood sword, and cut down once more!

    With this, a sea of fire filled the area, and the timing was extremely good. It came directly after the first strike, and although the first strike had copsed, the second strike was the real attack!

    This strike closed in. Void Cloud¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he let out a roar as the strike cut into the sea vortex. When the vortex was cut, it stopped rotating.

    A destructive aura came from the 1,000 feet of sea water. This aura felt like it could destroy the world countless times over; it was powerful enough to kill everything in sight!

    Void Cloud still had some of his divine sense inside the sea water. When the sea water was cut, the destructive aura spread out and his divine sense inside was destroyed, causing him to cough out blood. He retreated without hesitation, and at this moment, he no longer cared about Wang Lin or the sea water. Although he hade here with his avatar, if this avatar died and his sword intent copsed, his original body would suffer a blow that would be difficult to recover from!

    Also at this moment, the hundreds of cultivators charging down and the army of tens of thousands of cultivators trembled. They felt a destructive aura that could wipe out all life spreading out in all directions, ignoring the restriction.

    ¡°The Celestial Pill is going to explode!!!¡± In an instant, the tens of thousands of cultivators lost their wits and began to desperately escape. They wanted to fuse with the formation and leave, but with Wang Lin controlling the formation, none of them could leave!

    Wang Lin turned around without hesitation and took a step toward the Heavenly Bull Continent. Ripples echoed and he was about to disappear.

    But just at this moment, the 1,000 feet of sea water released a thunderous rumble that spread across the Pill Sea and reached both the Heavenly Bull Continent and the Green Devil Continent. The countless cultivators in the sky coughed out blood and their ears buzzed.

    Void Cloud staggered and his eyes were filled with despair!

    ¡°I will not let this go!!¡± As he roared, the 1,000 feet sea of water suddenly exploded. The sky distorted, the earth trembled, and an indescribable force of destruction spread out.

    The Celestial Pill exploded early!

    It should have exploded near the Heavenly Bull Continent. It would break the barrier around the Heavenly Bull Continent while shaking its foundation. Arge portion of the Heavenly Bull Continent would disintegrate and cause a great deal of damage.

    But at this moment, the Celestial Pill exploded at the center of the Pill Sea. As a result, the Heavenly Bull Continent was not the only one that was damaged - the Green Devil Continent suffered as well.

    Void Cloud was far too close. Even though he was running like crazy, he was still too close to the destructive force. Although his sword intent was powerful, before this destructive force, he copsed with no chance of fighting back.

    Wang Lin merged with the world and was about to leave when the destructive force swept by like a giant mouth that was going to devour all life. As it closed in, Wang Lin¡¯s body disappeared ahead of time.

    Wherever the destructive force swept, the earth copsed, revealing the dark void below!

    This destructive force instantly swept by the entire Pill Sea, and the Pill Sea disappeared. Then the destructive force smashed into the Heavenly Bull Continent and the Green Devil Continent at the same time.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!!

    The entire Heavenly Bull Continent trembled. A sound like a mirror cracking rang out and then the barrier around the Heavenly Bull Continent copsed! The Green Devil Continent suffered the same; a thunderous rumble echoed as the earth cracked and mountains copsed!

    A giant phantom of a bull seemed to appear above the Heavenly Bull Continent, and it let out a silent roar toward the Green Devil Continent.

    Shortly after, a giant green scorpion that shrouded the entire Green Devil Continent let out a silent hiss to match the giant bull¡¯s roar!

 Chapter 1851 - Soul Order

    <h4>Chapter 1851 - Soul Order</h4>

    Countless people among the tens of thousands of cultivators died in the Pill Sea. Void Cloud¡¯s avatar was too close and was the first to die. No matter how powerful his sword intent was, when facing the explosion of the Celestial Pill, he was as fragile as a piece of paper!

    Under the copse, the entire Pill Sea disappeared. The Green Devil Continent lost over tens of thousands of cultivators. The rest could not escape this destructive force and were filled with despair when a huge shadow appeared. This shadow looked like a person, but it was impossible to see the person¡¯s appearance clearly. He waved his sleeve and enveloped the remaining Green Devil Continent cultivators.

    As the destructive force closed in, the figure retreated again, barely avoiding the destructive force. Then the figure disappeared without a trace, but in truth they were still wounded.

    The Pill Sea became a void, and thend near the Pill Sea on the Heavenly Bull Continent began to copse. The impact kicked up a dust storm that wouldst for an unknown amount of time.

    The earth of the Green Devil Continent also shattered. The shattered earth flew into the sky like clouds and spread far and wide.

    Fortunately, the Celestial Pill exploded at the center of the Pill Sea. If it was closer to the Heavenly Bull Continent, it would have done serious damage to thend.

    From this, one could see how extraordinary and mysterious the origin of the Celestial Pill was!

    Three dayster, the destructive power of the explosion of the Celestial Pill finally weakened until it disappeared. However, the dust storm that enveloped the edges of the two continents still existed.

    On the Green Devil Continent¡¯s side, after three days of silence, they didn¡¯t change their n of entering the Heavenly Bull Continent. The three main sects joined together and gathered disciples and elders to form a 70,000 cultivator army that marched toward the Heavenly Bull Continent that no longer had a barrier!

    A portion of the cultivators that had reached the Void Tribnt stage broke off from the main army. Dozens of lights charged forward; they were the vanguard of this war! They were also a force that would y a great role in this war!

    Heavenly Bull Continent, a mountain range close to the Pill Sea. The mountains here had copsed. The sky was dark and covered in dust, making it gloomy.

    There was also the howling of wind. The wind sounded like screams of resentful souls, eery enough to shake one¡¯s mind.

    In the mist, there was a copsed mountain with a white-haired youth sitting inside. He was Wang Lin.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s face was deathly pale. He had spent thest three days recovering from his injuries. There were stains of dark red blood on the ground. He had coughed this blood out due to his injuries.

    The destructive power was within Wang Lin¡¯s expectations, but he was still hit by the aftershock.

    Although it had only swept by his body for an instant, at that moment, Wang Lin felt like he heard the sound of his bones breaking, sh shattering, and origin soul being destroyed. After he arrived here, he could no longer hold it in. He coughed out blood and quickly recovered.

    If it was an ordinary cultivator, if they didn¡¯t die, they would¡¯ve had to find another body. However, with Wang Lin¡¯s Ancient Dao body, he was only injured.

    On the evening of the third day, Wang Lin opened his eyes for the first time and took a few breaths. He frowned as the dust in the air made breathing bitter. He looked up at the sky. Although it was dusk, the dust made it impossible to see the sun or moon.

    ¡°It was worth it! Although I¡¯m injured. When he said he wouldn¡¯t let me go before his death, it meant that he likely came with his avatar. However, that avatar is nowpletely dead!

    ¡°The death of the avatar will affect the original body! I just don¡¯t know how big the impact will be¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be small!

    ¡°And I also obtained this!¡± Wang Lin shook his head and his pale face turned slightly red. He then waved his hand and there was a sh of light. Apass appeared in his palm.

    Thispass looked very ordinary and the map of the Pill Sea had disappeared from it. Instead, it was the area around Wang Lin right now.

    There was no light on it.

    ¡°This set of restrictions is mysterious, and after I devour it, my restriction essence will increase¡­ However, it is still useful, so there is no rush to devour it.¡± The reason Wang Lin dared to heal here was partially due to this restriction.

    Before he started healing, he set up the restriction here. He made it smaller, which made it even more powerful, and it only allowed people to leave rather than enter!

    ¡°My injuries have recovered 70% to 80%, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems¡­ Now that my water essence isplete, I need to return to the Great Soul Sect. I wonder if they got my jade.

    ¡°Looking at the time, it shouldn¡¯t have arrived, but the trembling of the Heavenly Bull Continent three days ago should have attracted some attention.¡± Wang Lin pondered as he stood up. His eyes shined as his left hand reached out and a jade appeared in his grasp.

    This jade looked very ordinary, but it contained a recording of Wang Lin entering the Pill Sea the second time, when he destroyed the three gs, stole thepass, cut the Celestial Pill, and killed Void Cloud.

    It recorded until Wang Lin left the Pill Sea.

    Wang Lin was not a young cultivator who didn¡¯t know anything. After joining the Great Soul Sect, he knew that merits were the main method to obtain treasures, pills, and cultivation methods from a sect!

    If he just told people, others would suspect or not believe him. The best method to prove himself was, of course, to record everything in a jade. As for whether it was real or fake, just looking at it would be enough!

    After pondering a bit, Wang Lin wiped away the scene of him obtaining thepass, leaving only him cutting the Celestial Pill. This was enough!

    ¡°With this, I can ask for the multiyered illusion spell from Esteemed Green bull!¡± Wang Lin put away the jade andpass. After removing the restriction, Wang Lin flew toward the depths of the Heavenly Bull Continent.

    After flying more than 100,000 feet, ripples echoed and he disappeared. When he reappeared, he was far away from the Pill Sea, in the inner part of the Heavenly Bull Continent.

    He didn¡¯t pause at all as he quickly flew ahead.

    Time slowly went by. In a sh, more than half a month had passed. Wang Lin was not far from the Great Soul Sect, but this was only from the view of using Spatial Bending. If one were to fly, they would still need several months.

    This was also deep within the Heavenly Bull Continent. There were mountain ranges everywhere and green grass covering thend. This area hadn¡¯t been affected by the impact from the Pill Sea at all. After all, the Heavenly Bull Continent was simply toorge, and the area affected by the explosion in the Pill Sea was only a small part.

    During the intervals between Spatial Bending, Wang Lin would sit on the mosquito king, who quickly flew foread. Aside from using Spatial Bending, he sat on the back of the mosquito king and recovered. After more than half a month, he had recovered up to 80% or 90%. The remaining injuries were negligible.

    On this day, while Wang Lin was flying, he suddenly raised his head and his eyes narrowed. Before him, there were several shes of ghostly light. There were ck paper cranes inside these lights!

    These paper cranes flew off in different directions, and they were even faster than Wang Lin, disappearing in a sh. Fortunately, one passed by Wang Lin, and the moment it was about to disappear, Wang Lin used the Stop spell to stop it a few hundred feet away. He waved his hand and it flew into his hand.

    His divine sense entered the paper crane and a powerful voice suddenly echoed in his mind.

    ¡°The Green Devil Continent is invading. The Pill Sea has been destroyed and so has the barrier around the Heavenly Bull Continent. Their army will arrive soon. The Great Soul Sect and the Gui Yi Sect are issuing the Soul Order. All sects are to seal their sects, and allbat-ready cultivators will gather at the seven key points on the Heavenly Bull Continent that were created countless years ago!¡±

    Wang Lin loosened the paper crane and it disappeared in a sh without a trace.

    Wang Lin pondered as he looked at the sky before him and thought of a lot of things. After a long time, he frowned and no longer pondered all the strange thoughts that had appeared in his mind. He calmed down, sat on the back of the mosquito king, and flew away.

    While Wang Lin was on his way back to the Great Sect, on the 20th day after the explosion, dozens of Void Tribnt cultivators from the Green Devil Continent arrived as the advance team. Their goal was to consume the third step cultivators in the Heavenly Bull Continent at all costs!

    The more they killed, the bigger the chance of victory!

    About one month behind them, the Green Devil Continent army of 70,000 cultivators covered the sky and slowly advanced.

    Behind this army of 70,000 cultivators, there was a terrifying sword shadow slowly following with a terrifying sword intent. This was a golden ancient sword, and on top of the sword sat a young man in blue. His long hair was draped over his shoulder and he was almost demonically handsome. He was calm, but his face was a bit pale as he looked into the distant Heavenly Bull Continent. There was a sh of coldness in his eyes.

    ¡°He has destroyed my avatar and forced my cultivation level to fall to early stage Void Tribnt. We will slowly deal with this grudge!!¡±

    The golden ancient sword under him gave off an extremely noble aura, and the shadow of a golden-armored giant in imperial robes appeared behind the sword. This figure was iparablyrge and gave off an ancient aura.

    This sword was extraordinary!

 Chapter 1852 - Speculation!

    <h4>Chapter 1852 - Spection!</h4>

    Wang Lin was confused about one matter: the strange feeling he had when he saw the paper cranes. Whether it was the Green Devil Continent or the Heavenly Bull Continent, they all belonged to the Celestial n.

    The sects of the two continents might have killed each other before, but to refine the Pill Seal to st open another continent and invade made Wang Lin have other thoughts.

    This matter was no matter private grudges between sects, but real war!

    ¡°Interesting¡­ I hope my spection does note true. Otherwise, the more people that die, the less connection I will feel with the Celestial n.

    ¡°If it really is just for what I guess, then this really chills one¡¯s heart! Whether it''s the Green Devil Continent or the Heavenly Bull Continent, perhaps¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered as he sat on the back of the mosquito king. He thought about a lot, about how the Great Soul Sect had left him three gifts and how Esteemed Great Bull had said that the first generation ancestor had divinvated his arrival.

    There was a huge purpose in all of this. This purpose was very important for the Great Soul Sect and the Green Devil Continent!

    Therefore, the Green Devil Continentunched countless smaller assaults on the Heavenly Bull Continent. This time, they went big to refine the Pill Sea to st their way inside to the Heavenly Bull Continent!

    Therefore, countless years ago, the Great Soul Sect moved here. The first ancestor of the Great Soul Sect divinated the changes in the future, all for this long-hidden secret!

    Wang Lin silently pondered and opened his palm. A small person appeared in his hand and he looked at the little person. After a long time, he didn¡¯t use it to divinate the changes in the future but closed his palm to put it away.

    ¡°So what if I know in advance? With my dao spell, I simply can¡¯t divinate it. The old ancestor left me three gifts, and one of them was his own divination. I guess he knew I would question it and left me with an answer.¡± Wang Lin smiled and he didn¡¯t use that gift. He didn¡¯t need to know how, and from clues, he found he had some spections. Now he just needed to confirm them until he found the real answer!

    Wang Lin was good at this kind of thing, or he could ignore the war here and leave early.

    After 10 days, Wang Lin appeared outside the Great Soul Sect. The moment he appeared, several rays of light flew toward him. Wang Lin felt that the Great Soul Sect seemed to be in a haze and was shrouded in distortions.

    Bursts of killing intent that made his pupils shrink came from the distortions. This killing intent wasn¡¯t targeted at him, it was just part of the protection formation around the Great Soul Sect.

    The distortion shrouded the sect, making it impossible to see inside. Wang Lin felt that the Great Soul Sect was in battle mode. It was like a volcano that was about to erupt, and it was somewhat oppressive.

    This was just the feeling Wang Lin had when he saw this. It should be true, or it could just be an illusion. The rays of light closed in on Wang Lin. There was caution and killing intent within the rays of light.

    However, after this killing intent clearly saw Wang Lin, it slowly dissipated, but they were still on guard. Several rays of light turned into seven people before Wang Lin.

    Among the seven of them, there were two elders of the Great Soul Sect, and the other five were disciples.

    ¡°Elder Wang, sorry to offend you!¡± One of the elders had talked to Wang Lin once. He had observed Wang Lin and Yan Lu¡¯s battle.

    One of the elders sped his hands and slowly said, ¡°The Green Devil Continent has broken open the barrier of my Heavenly Bull Continent and the ancestor has ordered us to seal the sect. Everyone who returns, regardless of whether they are elders or disciples, or their status, must be rigorously inspected before entering the sect.¡±

    The other elder also sped his hands at Wang Lin. After they saw Wang Lin enter the seventh and eighth floors back to back, very few people in the Great Soul Sect were willing to offend him.

    The five disciples beside the two of them bowed their heads. They would asionally nce at Wang Lin. This was their first time meeting Wang Lin in person.

    ¡°No problem. It is a time of war, so it should be like this.¡± Wang Lin nodded with a smile and didn¡¯t mind.

    Seeing Wang Lin smile, the two elders rxed a bit. Unless they had to, they really didn¡¯t want to get on Wang Lin¡¯s bad side. If they had to get into an unpleasant situation due to an order from the sect, it really wasn¡¯t worth it.

    Seeing how easygoing Wang Lin was, the two of them also smiled and wanted even more to be friends with Wang Lin.

    ¡°Elder Wang, please take out your token. Then mark it with your divine sense to verify your origin soul and then drip a drop of blood to verify your body,¡± one of the elders said as he sped his hands.

    Wang Lin nodded and his right hand reached out at the void. The token he had used to enter the Soul Scripture Pavilion appeared. He marked it with his divine sense and then dripped a drop of blood it before throwing the token at the two elders.

    One of the elders grabbed the token, formed a seal, and then pointed at the restriction behind him. A powerful pressure surged out and charged at Wang Lin. It instantly swept through his body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled. He clearly felt that this pressure was very strange. The main role was to expel any excess origin souls or divine senses on Wang Lin. It even judged how well-adjusted his origin soul was to his body.

    These methods were used to judge his identity. Then the pressure locked onto the token. Only after doing the two-step verification did the pressure slowly disappear.

    It was only at this moment that the two elders rxedpletely. They returned the token to Wang Lin and one of themughed. ¡°Elder Wang, sorry for the trouble. You can enter the restriction and return to the sect. We are still on duty, so we need to head back and can¡¯t apany Elder Wang. I hope Elder Wang understands.¡±

    If others were polite to him, then he would naturally be polite to them. He had be a grand schr in the dream world, so he naturally had a mysterious temperament to him. He smiled and sped his hands at the two. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly asked something.

    ¡°Did something happen in the sect recently¡­¡±

    The two elders looked at each other. One of them whispered, ¡°Seven days ago, there was a Green Devil Continent cultivator trying to blend into the Great Soul Sect. He was found by Elder Xu Dongde and was immediately killed!

    ¡°The old ancestor was very angry and then¡­¡± At this point, the elder smiled bitterly and left after sping his hands at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin silently pondered and then flew into the Great Soul Sect. The feeling of pressure became even more intense.

    The entire Great Soul Sect was filled with rays of light as disciples flew between the various peaks. Somerge refining materials that might be toorge to put into storage spaces were being manually moved by cultivators between the various peaks.

    There were alsorge amounts of disciples on the severalrge herb mountains gathering herbs and delivering them to the several alchemy specialist elders to begin refining pills.

    There were various fluctuations of cultivationing from the many mountains. It was clear that the elders were all in closed door cultivation to keep themselves at their peak in order toplete the tasks the sect would hand out.

    All the peaks in the sect were bustling, beside Wang Lin¡¯s fire mountain, which didn¡¯t have any movement or sound.

    When he looked over, he saw Fan Shanmeng sitting motionlessly in her cave.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and waved his sleeve. He didn¡¯t return to his own mountain but headed toward the depths of the sect, where Old Ancestor Green Bull was.

    ¡°Greetings, Elder Wang!¡±

    ¡°Dao Burning Peak disciple greets Elder Wang!¡±

    ¡°Breaken Peak disciple greets Elder Wang!¡±

    Along the way, all disciples that saw Wang Lin stopped to greet him before returning to their tasks.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop, he simply nodded as he flew away. His cultivation was not ordinary, so it attracted the attention of the elders he flew past. However, after they saw that it was Wang Lin, they all withdrew their divine senses.

    Shortly after, the Green Heavenly Peak appeared before Wang Lin. Wang Lin teleported and appeared outside the Green heavenly Peak. He sped his hands toward the peak and spoke calmly.

    ¡°Wang Lin requests to greet Esteemed Green Bull!¡±

    The Green Heavenly Peak looked different from before. It was now covered by a thinyer of green mist. After Wang Lin spoke, the mist moved, revealing an opening.

    ¡°Come in!¡± Esteemed Green Bull¡¯s voice echoed.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to charge into the opening. After he entered, the mist covered up the opening. Wang Lin followed the mist and arrived at the Green Heavenly Peak. There, he saw Esteemed Green Bull sitting in the distance with a solid origin soul that looked like little person in his palm. This little person was kowtowing toward Esteemed Green Bull.

    Wang Lin stood on the side and silently looked at the little person in Esteemed Green Bull¡¯s palm.

    A momentter, the little person kowtowed six times in a row and looked tired. Esteemed Green Bull closed his palm and the little person disappeared.

    ¡°I have obtained your jade. This matter will be considered a merit!¡± Esteemed Green Bull slowly opened his eyes and looked at Wang Lin with a smile.

    ¡°The Green Devil Continent has had many small conflicts with my Green Bull Continent, but this is the first time they do something so big. They actually found a way to refine the Pill Sea¡­

    ¡°This matter won¡¯t end in a short period of time. The Green Devil Continent has three big sects, and their ancestors are all at the same cultivation level as me. However, it is no problem. I alone can fight two of them!¡± Esteemed Green Buill¡¯s eyes revealed a cold light. For him to take the initiative to say this, it meant that what he saw through the Soul Eye Dao was not good.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same and he sat opposite of Esteemed Green Bull. He looked at Esteemed Green Bull and suddenly spoke.

    ¡°I want the multiyered illusion in the ninth floor of the Soul Scripture Pavilion!¡±

 Chapter 1853 - Haunted

    <h4>Chapter 1853 - Haunted</h4>

    Esteemed Green Bull¡¯s eyes narrowed and he silently pondered. The multiyered illusion on the ninth floor was the Great Soul Sect¡¯s most powerful spell. Originally, it would be fine to pass it on to Wang Lin, but the first generation ancestor had divinated that it would take Wang Lin 300 years to enter the ninth floor.

    While pondering, Esteemed Green Bull suddenly said, ¡°The Soul Scripture Pavilion has a 10th floor!¡±

    Wang Lin remained calm, but his pupils shrank slightly.

    ¡°Not even I can enter the 10th floor. Only the first generation ancestor could enter. That is where he passed away while sitting!¡± After Esteemed Green Bull said this, he became silent once more.

    Wang Lin also silently pondered. He couldn¡¯t guess why Esteemed Green Bull was telling him this.

    After a long time, about one incense of timeter, Esteemed Green Bull looking into the sky in the distance and spoke once more.

    ¡°Your merit isn¡¯t enough to obtain theplete multiyered illusion spell on the ninth floor¡­¡±

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and a jade appeared in his grasp. He handed it to Esteemed Green Bull.

    ¡°Adding this, is it enough?¡±

    Esteemed Green Bull frowned and looked at Wang Lin. He took the jade and his divine sense entered it. His expression immediately changed. He looked up at Wang Lin before focusing on the jade once more.

    After seeing everything Wang Lin had done to cut the Celestial Pill, Esteemed Green Bull took a deep breath. He looked at Wang Lin with a mysterious light in his eyes.

    With his cultivation level, he could naturally judge that everything that he had seen in the jade was true. With what he managed to divinate and the secret reports he had received, he managed to clearly reconstruct what happened in the Pill Sea in his mind.

    Although Wang Lin was 80% to 90% healed, there was still that trace of injury that couldn¡¯t heal quickly. This all added up to make what was recorded in the jade authentic.

    ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Esteemed Green Bull held the jade and began tough. He waved his left hand and a powerful surge of energy surged into Wang Lin¡¯s body. Popping sounds echoed and all of Wang Lin¡¯s remaining injuries recovered!

    ¡°This time, you have achieved a great merit! In my Great Soul Sect, as long as one achieves merit, they will be rewarded. I can give you theplete multiyered illusion spell from the ninth floor! But you have to promise me something!¡± Esteemed Green Bull looked at Wang Lin. The more he looked, the more he admired Wang Lin. The first generation ancestor was really amazing to choose someone with such courage and guts!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t feel any self satisfaction from Esteemed Green Bull¡¯s words. He calmly looked at him and asked, ¡°What condition?¡±

    ¡°Kill 10 Green Devil Continent early stage Void Tribnt cultivators and three Green Devil Continent mid stage Void Tribnt cultivators. Enter the ninth and 10th floors of the Soul Scripture Pavilion!

    ¡°Once you have done these three things, you can leave the Great Soul Sect!¡±

    With this, Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled and he pondered. He indeed had thoughts of leaving on his way back. He was prepared to help the Great Soul Sect as much as he could before leaving to avoid the war.

    After all, his goals were the Dong Lin Sect and the distant Ancient Dao n, so he couldn¡¯t stay in the Heavenly Bull Continent for long. In addition, he had some spections about this war, so he wasn¡¯t willing to get too involved.

    Esteemed Green Bull obviously thought about this but didn¡¯t force Wang Lin to stay. Instead, he set three conditions, and this reminded Wang Lin about the three gifts.

    After pondering for a long time, Wang Lin looked at Esteemed Green Bull and seriously nodded.

    No matter what the Great Soul Sect¡¯s goal was, they had indeed helped him, and Wang Lin would repay those who helped him. Now that he had agreed to these three conditions, and although they were difficult, Wang Lin determined that it was possible.

    Seeing Wang Lin nod, Esteemed Green Bull smiled and no longer spoke. He waved his sleeve and an ancient jade flew toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin caught the jade. It contained the extremely powerful spell of the Great Soul Sect. Theplete multiyered illusion spell from the ninth floor.

    ¡°To cultivate this spell, you need to refine the Ghostly Sail. Now that the war has begun, I¡¯ll gift you all the materials. However, the Ghostly Sail requires a soul, and if you don¡¯t have a suitable one, you can go find one at the ghost peak.¡± As Esteemed Green Bull spoke, his hand reached out at the void and a ball of light appeared. The ball of light contained a lot of refining materials, and he handed it to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin waved his sleeve and put the ball of light into his sleeve. He got up, sped his hands at Esteemed Green Bull, and left.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have much time. Seven days from now, I¡¯ll send you with a few other elders to guard one of the seven meridians of the Heavenly Bull!¡± Esteemed Green Bull¡¯s words echoed, but Wang Lin didn¡¯t turn around as he left the Green Heavenly Peak.

    Wang Lin flew back to his own mountain. The fire inside seemed to have extinguished after he left, but it was still red. However, when Wang Linnded on the mountain, it began to burn once more, and a faint rumble could he heard.

    Fan Shanmeng, who had her eyes closed, immediately opened her eyes and panicked a bit. She bit her lower lip and, seeing Wang Lin not calling her after a while, she felt uneasy.

    At this moment, Wang Lin had no time to bother with Fan Shanmeng. He arrived in his cave and sat down. A ball of light flew out from his sleeve, and after breaking open the ball of light, materials for refining the Ghostly Sail appeared in the cave.

    These materials were all different, but they were all extremely precious. After all, Esteemed Green Bull had gifted them to him, so they were all of excellent quality.

    After looking at these materials, he took out the ancient jade containing the multiyered illusion spell. His divine sense entered and he memorized all of its contents, including the method to refine the Ghostly Sail.

    ording to the jade, the name of the Ghostly Sail was the Ghost Sail. It was divided into beginning, middle, upper, extreme, and absolute-grade. Each grade correspond to twoyers of illusions.

    In the Great Soul Sect, most disciples only had beginning-grade, and only elders could achieve middle-grade. Some core disciples that were favored by their teacher might be given a middle-grade Ghostly Sail to protect themselves.

    The Ghostly Sail Fan Shanmeng had was middle-grade, and it was something Yan Lu had gifted her.

    Normally, a middle-grade Ghostly Sail was already extremely powerful. If used properly, it could ignore cultivation! This was already proven in Fan Shanmeng¡¯s hands!

    If one could obtain an upper or extreme-grade Ghost Sail to use along with the multiyered illusion then it would be terrifying! As for absolute grade it was too difficult to refine. In the entire Great Soul Sect there was only one!

    This Ghost Sail was the sect protection formation around the Great Soul Sect! From Wang Lin¡¯s view, this formation wasn¡¯t even fully activated, and only a small part of its power was being used.

    He was able to clearly deduce this in his mind based on the information recorded in the jade and from his own spections.

    ¡°The Ghostly Sail requires a soul toplete the refining process, but this soul¡­ doesn¡¯t need to be that of a cultivator, nor is one with a higher cultivation better¡­ It needs a dead soul¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned, this was the first time he had heard of the term ¡°dead soul.¡±

    The jade defined a dead soul as when a person or a beast died, but the right amount of obsession, unwillingness, or resentment remained to form an otherworldly existence that others couldn¡¯t see or feel.

    A bit more and it would be a useless resentful soul, but not enough meant that nothing can form. Therefore, one of these was very difficult to obtain. The Great Soul Sect had countless people studying dead souls, and they slowly found a method to refine them from a people or beasts right before their deaths.

    However, the dead souls refined from this methodcked the test of time, and no matter what cultivation level the person or beast was, the dead soul could only be used to refine beginning-grade Ghost Sails, or at most middle-grade.

    These dead souls could only withstand three or fouryers of illusions. Any more and they would be unable to withstand it and copse.

    ¡°This dead soul can be considered a will¡­ Only a dead soul with a powerful will, one that has been refined by time to be even stronger can withstand more than fouryers of illusions¡­

    ¡°The principle of the multiyered illusion is obviously this will. This will is the nourishment to produce illusions to make people lose themselves. The stronger the will, the stronger the illusion!¡± Wang Lin pondered as he slowly understood the structure of the multiyered illusion.

    His eyes were filled with admiration. The tricks and intricacies of the spell were very difficult to figure out without seeing theplete spell.

    ¡°The person who created this spell must be an amazing genius!¡± Wang Lin looked at the jade in his hand and let out a sigh.

    In truth, this technique was very easy to understand. Wang Lin remembered that when he was a child, before he became a cultivator, he would hear from adults in the vige about which family¡¯s house was haunted.

    Often times, the family would go to the nearby city to invite someone to dispel the ghost to calm themselves.

    He remembered that something like this had happened in his family too. He had originally forgotten, but learning the principle of the multiyered illusion spell had brought that memory back.

    ¡°The so-called being haunted is mostly an illusion that allows someone to see some strange images and be immersed in it. As a result, the whole haunted situation urs.

    ¡°This is to make one feel uneasy or irritated psychologically.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked at the jade in his hand.

    Only when he became a cultivator and looked back did he realize that the so-called haunting was just a natural sense of resentment that caught some people¡¯s hearts. This made them feel uneasy and disturbed, so they thought it was ghosts.

    This was the core of the multiyered illusion! And the origin of illusions!

    ¡°The multiyered illusion is so simple once seen through¡­ What kind of illusion is this? This is clearly to turn a ghost into a person! It sounds easy, but to think of this method and turn it into a spell, even a dao spell, deserves my respect!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed enlightenment.

 Chapter 1854 - Lu Wenran

    <h4>Chapter 1854 - Lu Wenran</h4>

    After Wang Lin left the Green Heavenly Peak, Esteemed Green Bull stayed sitting on the top of the mountain, looking into the distance. After a long time, he muttered something only he could hear.

    ¡°The Celestial Emperor has onlye out of closed door cultivation for several years. The Green Devil Continent indeed couldn¡¯t hold it any longer¡­ The first generation¡¯s divination is very urate¡­ However, some subtle things are out of ce, and the ancestor¡¯s method was too soft. It is not suitable for the current situation¡­

    ¡°The Green Devil Continent¡¯s goal is also my Great Soul Sect¡¯s goal¡­ It is also the Gui Yi Sect¡¯s goal¡­¡± Esteemed Green Bull suddenly smiled.

    ¡°Lu Wenran!¡±

    As his words echoed, water-like ripples appeared behind him and a middle-aged man walked out. This man wore a green dao robe and looked ordinary, but he gave off the fluctuations of someone at the mid stage of Void Tribnt. He stepped out and stood behind Esteemed Green Bull with his hands respectfully sped.

    ¡°Disciple Lu Wenran greets Teacher!¡±

    Green Bull didn¡¯t turn around. He looked at the cloud in the distance and calmly said, ¡°Did you meet him at the Pill Sea?¡±

    ¡°Disciple was with the Gui Yi Sect¡¯s Ouyang Hui and Uncle-Master Meng Zihai battling against the Green Devil Continent messengers. ording to Teacher¡¯s order, Uncle-Master Meng pretended we were no match and escaped using the Cloud Boat, so I didn¡¯t see this person.¡±

    ¡°In seven days, go to the third Heavenly Bull Meridian with him!¡± Esteemed Green Bull closed his eyes.

    ¡°Disciple obeys.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s expression remained the same, but his eyes shined an indiscernible amount. Ripples echoed and he disappeared.

    In a sh, five days of the remaining seven days passed. During these five days, Wang Lin remained at his peak and immersed himself in the multiyered illusion spell. All the materials were used ording to the method in the jade, and Wang Lin had refined himself a ck Ghost Sail.

    This sail was weaved after melting countless materials. Although it looked like cloth, it was only its looks.

    However, it was notplete yet. Its body was formed, but it was still missing a dead soul. Once a dead soul had been added, it could be used to cast the multiyered illusion spell.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up inside the cave and his right hand reached out at the sail. He grabbed the sail and left the cave for the first time in five days.

    He remembered Esteemed Green Bull saying that he had seven days. He only had two days left, so he was going to the ghost peak to find a dead soul to fuse with the sail.

    His figure disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was outside the burning mountain. He looked to the north. ording to the map of the Great Soul Sect, the ghost peak was there!

    Without hesitation, Wang Lin charged toward the ghost peak.

    In the north end of the Great Soul Sect, there was a forbiddennd surrounded by endless fog. Few disciples came here. Only when they needed a dead soul would theye here to look for one with their respective teachers.

    Only core disciples with high cultivation levels mighte by themselves.

    There wererge amounts of dead souls gathered here by the Great Soul Sect. Although the quality wasn¡¯t high, they were easy to obtain. After all, the Great Soul Sect was famous for its illusions, and without the ghost peak, most disciples wouldn¡¯t be able toplete their Ghost Sails.

    Over the countless years, although the dead souls were constantly replenished, there still weren¡¯t many dead souls there. After all, the Great Soul Sect had great demand for dead souls.

    Many of these dead souls had been gathered by people of the Great Soul Sect countless years ago as a task from the sect. However, few to little could cultivate on their own,so they had to be refined over time.

    A vast majority of them were directly sealed here and were left to be taken by a disciple in the future.

    On the evening of the fifth day, the sky was hazy and looked very depressing when Wang Lin arrived outside the ghost peak. This mountain was covered in fog and was extremely gloomy. There were gusts of cold wind, making it seem like the underworld.

    However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t feel any difort at all. Maybe it was due to his cultivation, or the fact that he had turned his domain into the underworld river before.

    Life and death cycle, the changes of the underworld river. Wang Lin was no stranger to such things. He didn¡¯t pause as he stepped toward the ghost peak.

    When he got close, there was a ripple of restrictions echoing around Wang Lin, as if it was determining if Wang Lin had the qualifications to enter.

    Soon, the restriction dissipated and Wang Lin calmly entered the ghost peak!

    The ghost peak was a bare mountain and very tall, as if it was going to pierce the sky. There was no grass, only graves!

    These graves were densely packed, and there were thousands of them filling up the mountain.

    Bursts of cold aura shrouded the area. If one stood there and closed their eyes, they would feel endless roars echoing here. Although it was silent here, this feeling was extremely strong.

    Wang Lin walked past the graves. They each contained more or less a dead soul inside. They were all in a sealed state, and sometimes the seals were loosened and some of their aura floated out.

    Wang Lin was silent along the way. His divine sene spread out as he walked toward the top of the mountain. As he walked up, the number of graves decreased. He was about to reach the top when he saw an extraordinary grave!

    This was the only grave with a tombstone. The writing on the tombstone was blurry and gave off the smell of decay. It was unknown how long it had been there.

    There was a woman with long hair wearing white below the tombstone. She was kneeling there and was weeping.

    The crying entered Wang Lin¡¯s heart. It was very clear and seemed to stir something inside his heart. This ce waspletely quiet besides this cry. A small gust of wind blew by and slightly lifted her hair.

    Looking at the woman in white, Wang Lin stopped. He didn¡¯t continue climbing up the mountain but calmly looked at her.

    The crying slowly stopped. The woman seemed to have noticed that there was someone behind her, but she didn¡¯t turn around.

    ¡°This is my tombstone¡­¡± After a long time, a ghostly voice came from the woman in white. This voice was very faint, as if it came from far away. Unless one listened carefully, it was difficult to hear clearly.

    Wang Lin silently pondered a bit and then slowly said, ¡°I can see it.¡±

    The moment Wang Lin spoke, the woman in white suddenly trembled as if she wanted to turn around, but after pausing for a second, she didn¡¯t.

    After a long time the woman asked, ¡°Can you see me? Can you hear me crying?¡±

    ¡°I can,¡± Wang Lin said calmly. In truth, if he wanted to, he could see all the dead souls here. This was greatly rted to his life and death essence.

    Life and death, the difference between the left and right hand. Simr yet different.

    The woman touched the writing on the tombstone and softly said, ¡°You aren¡¯t not the one I¡¯m waiting for¡­ Nor am I your soul¡­¡±

    Wang Lin looked up past this point and at the top of the mountain. There were seven or eight more graves that gave off a dark aura. There was a number of dead souls, and about two or three of them are powerful enough to be refined into middle-grade Ghost Sails.

    These were the best quality dead souls at the ghost peak.

    ¡°I can¡¯t find my body, I can only find this tombstone¡­¡± After the woman in white spoke, she began to cry again.

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a bit as he raised his feet to talk toward the top of the mountain, toward the few high quality dead souls. However, after a few steps, the crying of the woman in white became a bit more intense.

    ¡°Where is my body, where is my home¡­ Where is my home¡­¡± The woman¡¯s voice entered Wang Lin¡¯s heart and he stopped.

    ¡°What is your name?¡±

    ¡°Forgot¡­¡± The woman shook her head as she cried.

    ¡°From now on, you will be called Brint Void.¡± After Wang Lin spoke, he suddenly turned and waved his right hand. The woman disappeared and the only things that remained was the grave and tombstone.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin left. He didn¡¯t choose any of the high-quality souls, but this woman in white, even though her soul could only refine a beginning-grade Ghost Sail.

    But when the woman asked where her home and family were, Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled.

    The process of fusing the dead soul into the Ghost Sail didn¡¯t take long; one day was enough. After the dead soul of the woman in white fused with Wang Lin¡¯s Ghost Sail, its color changed to white.

    The sound of crying woulde out of the white sail and enter one¡¯s heart. It would make one think of the figure of a woman in white crying.

    On the seventh day, a jade pratedyers of protection and arrived before Wang Lin, who was inside his cave.

    ¡°Wang Lin, listen to this order: go to the Heavenly Bull¡¯s third key point and guard it!¡± Esteemed Green Bull¡¯s voice came echoed in the cave and the jade floated motionlessly before Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes, his gaze calm. His divine sense scanned the jade and information entered his mind.

    Generations of ancestors of the Great Soul Sect had spent immeasurable amounts of time to create seven key spots on the Heavenly Bull Continent. They were based on the seven meridians of the Heavenly Bull.

    At these seven meridians, one could borrow the power of the Heavenly Bull through a powerful formation. At the same time, it would bring a lot of mysterious benefits to the cultivators of the Heavenly Bull Continent.

    The Great Soul Sect¡¯s first generation ancestor had divinated Wang Lin¡¯s arrival and the Green Devil Continent¡¯srge scale invasion. How could they not have anything prepared?

 Chapter 1855 - Heavenly Bullâ€™s Third Meridian

    <h4>Chapter 1855 - Heavenly Bull¡¯s Third Meridian</h4>

    Whether it was the seven meridians or the disciples who resided in the Pill Sea. they were all pieces ced by the Great Soul Sect!

    If the Great Soul Sect cared, the Pill Sea wouldn¡¯t have been so easily refined! Although the Green Devil Continent was powerful, they couldn¡¯tpare to the first generation ancestor of the Great Soul Sect in terms of divination!

    This was because the first generation ancestor was from the same school as the current Imperial Teacher. A dao inheritor from ancient times!

    Esteemed Green Bull hadn¡¯t only given a jade to Wang Lin, but to a total of four elders in the Great Soul Sect!

    Putting the jade away, Wang Lin stood up and dusted his clothes before calmly walking out from the mountain. The moment he left, the sea of fire on the mountain gathered behind him to form his essence true body. It slowly fused with his body and disappeared.

    With one step, Wang Lin turned into a ray of light and flew toward the entrance of the Great Soul Sect.

    Behind him was a ray of light, charging toward the entrance with Wang Lin.

    The two of them were very fast, but the ray of light behind Wang Lin passed him and arrived one step before him to reveal a middle-aged man in green.

    This man looked ordinary, and he turned around to look at the iing Wang Lin.

    The middle-aged man looked profoundly at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°Elder Wang, I¡¯m Lu Wenran!¡±

    Wang Lin calmlynded and looked at the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Elder Lu is very unfamiliar.¡± During Wang Lin¡¯s time at the Great Soul Sect, he had some impression of most of the elders, beside those old monsters. But this was his first time meeting this middle-aged man.

    ¡°Hehe, I was stationed in a ce far away by the old ancestor and have just returned, so it¡¯s natural that Elder Wang is unfamiliar with me.¡± The middle-aged man smiled.

    In the middle of their conversation, two more rays of light arrived from the sect, revealing a man and woman. The woman was Yan Lu and the man was a young man in a daoist robe.

    ¡°Yan Lu greets Elder Lu. I didn¡¯t expect Elder Lu to being with us.¡± Yan Lu and Lu Wenran knew each other and greeted each other with smiles.

    ¡°It is an honor to have Elder Yan Lu and Elder Xu Dongde with me.¡± The middle-aged man and Lu Wenran smiled.

    ¡°Greetings, Elder Lu.¡± The young man in the daoist robe remained calm as he sped his hands at Lu Wenren. Then he no longer spoke. He seemed to be the silent type.

    Wang Lin looked at the three of them. The weakest among them was at the early stage of Void Tribnt. The middle-aged man named Lu Wenren was at the mid stage of Void Tribnt. He was at the same cultivation level as the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign, but he felt greatly inferior!

    With these three people, it was already a powerful force. Compared to them, Wang Lin¡¯s peak Spirit Void cultivation really couldn¡¯tpare.

    While Wang Lin was observing the three of them, the two beside Yan Lu were also observing Wang Lin. During this time, Wang Lin had gained a certain amount of fame in the Great Soul Sect.

    Xu Dongde looked at Wang Lin and thought to himself, ¡°Someone who can enter the seventh and eighth floors of the Soul Scripture Pavilion can¡¯t be underestimated!¡±

    ¡°This person safely left the Pill Sea and also caused the Celestial Pill to explode. I can¡¯t judge him based on what I see on the surface¡­ Also, the fact that he was able to return from the Pill Sea so quickly is amazing as well!¡± Lu Wenran looked at Wang Lin. He had also returned from the Pill Sea, but it was with the first ancestor¡¯s Cloud Boat that Encle-Teacher Meng had. It was one of the first generation ancestor¡¯s extremely mysterious treasures, and its speed was unimaginable.

    ¡°Okay, since everyone is here, our task is to head to the Heavenly Bull¡¯s third meridian and guard against the Green Devil Continent¡¯s invasion. This trip will be one of life and death, and it will be unpredictable¡­ Everyone should be careful!¡± Lu Wenran took a deep breath and sped his hands at the other three.

    Wang Lin silently pondered. Yan Lu and Xu Dongde didn¡¯t speak either, they only nodded. The four of them quickly left the Great Soul Sect.

    Many other teams like them left the Great Soul Sect. They had all received the old ancestor¡¯smand to guard various locations!

    The four of them were all very fast. In particr, Lu Wenran, who was at the mid stage of Void Tribnt. He moved as if he was apanied by thunder.

    As for Yan Lu and the cultivator called Xu Dongde, they were both at the early stage of Void Tribnt, so they weren¡¯t slow.

    Only Wang Lin¡¯s speed couldn¡¯tpare to theirs in the long term. His eyes lit up and he summoned the mosquito beast. He sat on the back of the mosquito as it charged forward.

    The moment the mosquito beast appeared, the other three all looked over. They all noticed that the mosquito beast was extraordinary.

    Lu Wenren smiled and asked, ¡°Elder Wang¡¯s fierce beast¡¯s speed isparable to a Void Tribnt cultivator. I wonder, where did Elder Wang obtain it?¡±

    The moment he spoke, Yan Lu and Xu Dongde began to pay attention.

    ¡°I obtained it in my hometown,¡± Wang Lin said briefly and calmly.

    ¡°Oh? I wonder where Elder Wang¡¯s hometown is.¡± Lu Wenran revealed a look of interest.

    ¡°Elder Lu.¡± Wang Lin frowned and looked at Lu Wenran.

    Lu Wenran felt that he misspoke and smiled. He stopped asking questions, but he coldly snorted in his heart.

    The four of them remained silent the whole way. After seven days, Lu Wenren waved his sleeve and took out a jade. After taking a closer look, he pointed below.

    ¡°This is the ce. This ce is a transfer array created by the first generation ancestor of my Great Soul Sect. It can teleport people near the third meridian. It can¡¯t be casually used, but I received permission from the old ancestor to use it to get to the third meridian.¡± After Lu Wenran spoke, he rushed down.

    There was a mountain below. Lu Wenran entered a valley within the mountains ording to the jade, and Wang Lin¡¯s group of three followed.

    A momentter, a burst of pressure spread out from the valley and a monstrous rumble echoed. A dazzling light erupted,sting for half an hour before dissipating.

    There was no one inside the valley. At the Extreme Sky Prairie several months away, the world distorted and clouds swirled. There was a dazzling glow of light as Wang Lin¡¯s group of four appeared one by one.

    When the light disappeared, Wang Lin turned toward the direction of the Great Soul Sect and his eyes revealed a serious gaze.

    ¡°This transfer array is very profound¡­¡± Wang Lin was not surprised that the Immortal Astral Continent had transfer arrays. The Immortal Astral Continent was toorge. If there were no transfer arrays, just the time spent on traveling would take far too long.

    ¡°I wonder if there are any transfer arrays between continents. Even if any exist, they would be extremely difficult to activate!¡±

    The jade in Lu Wenran¡¯s hand shattered after he took it out. Although Wang Lin didn¡¯t know what was in the jade to be able to support activating a transfer array like this, he was certain that the Great Soul Sect didn¡¯t have many of those!

    This was also why transfer arrays would only be used at a critical moment. This kind of consumption was something not even a sect could bear too much of.

    In truth, Wang Lin¡¯s spection was urate. The Great Soul Sect indeed had these transfer arrays, but every activation cost unimaginable amounts of resources. Although the Great Soul Sect have a lot of resources, even they couldn¡¯t afford to activate these transfer arrays more than 100 times in 10,000 years!

    When the four of them appeared, it was still dusk. The golden sun shined on the grass, giving the Extreme Sky Prairie its own sense of beauty.

    ¡°This is the location of the third meridian. The Great Soul Sect set up an underground pce here. The cultivators from the nearby sects should be here, along with the rogue cultivators from here.¡± After Lu Wenran spoke, he stepped forward and disappeared into the ground.

    Yan Lu and Xu Dongde followed and disappeared. Wang Lin pondered a bit before he disappeared into the earth as well.

    The four of them quickly moved underground and soon saw a giant cave that was dug out deep underground. Rather than a cave, it was more like arge group of pces!

    Outside this group of pces, there wereyers of restrictions protecting it. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were elders of the Great Soul Sect and had tokens to enter, it would be difficult to enter this ce.

    There were nearly 10,000 cultivators in thisrge group of pces. These were mostly cultivators from nearby sects, or nearby rogue cultivators. After receiving themand from the Great Soul Sect, they had rushed here.

    Wang Lin¡¯s group of four had just gotten close when a burst of heartyughter came from the pces. Three rays of light closed in, revealing three old men, and they all sped their hands.

    ¡°Brother Lu, it has been 1,000 years since west met. You finally came!¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhou, after receiving the old ancestor¡¯s order, I rushed here as soon as possible. It¡¯s good that no Green Devil Continent cultivators have arrived.¡± When Lu Wenren met the old man, he smiled and they began chatting.

    The other two elders sped their hands at Yan Lu and Xu Dongde. They seemed to have met and were very polite to them.

    The three old men only nodded at Wang Lin because his cultivation didn¡¯t seem worthy of attention in their eyes.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. The three old men¡¯s cultivation levels were not bad. Two of them were at the mid stage of Arcane Void and the old man named Zhou talking to Lu Wenren had a slightly higher cultivation level. He was at about six or seven Arcane Tribnts, about the same as Du Qing.

    ¡°You all have met Yan Lu and Elder Xu. This is Elder Wang, who has just joined my Great Soul Sect. He came to help us fight against the Green Devil Continent!¡± Lu Wenren pointed at Wang Lin and introduced him to the three.

    There was still arge amount of people from the other sects nearby. They all looked at Lu Wenran andpany with respect.

    After hearing Lu Wenren¡¯s introduction, the three of them were all shocked and looked at Wang Lin. They had thought that Wang Lin was merely a disciple, but he turned out to be an elder.

    They all sped their hands and smiled, acting very polite, but after this, they ignored Wang Lin to continue talking to Yan Lu andpany instead.

 Chapter 1856 - Facing slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 1856 - Facing ughter</h4>

    The strong were respected in the cultivation world. Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level was truly not high, so it was reasonable for the three of them to not pay attention to him. The others that saw this naturally made their own judgement.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t care about this. He looked around and silently left to find an open cave to cultivate in.

    Lu Wenran sneered in his heart and his gaze swept by Wang Lin¡¯s back.

    ¡°For the sake of the Great Soul Sect, I stayed in the Pill Sea and changed my appearance to that of a rogue cultivator to attract the attention of the Green Devil Continent. I stay there for over 1,000 years¡­

    ¡°All so that the Green Devil Continent wouldn¡¯t have any doubts and would invade the Heavenly Bull Continent as the old ancestor had nned¡­ I did all of this, but the old ancestor didn¡¯t give me theplete multiyered illusion spell. What qualifications does he have to obtain it!?¡±

    Lu Wenran sneered in his heart. Wang Lin suddenly turned around and met his gaze.

    Lu Wenran¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He smiled gently and nodded at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin looked at Lu Wenren profoundedly. He then turned around and picked a cave before disappearing.

    Among Lu Wenran¡¯s group of three, Yan Lu understood Wang Lin the most. She could not forget how terrifying Wang Lin was. Along the way, she had noticed the hidden conflict between them.

    After everyone chatted, the three old men invited Lu Wenran andpany into the grand hall, but they didn¡¯t mention Wang Lin at all. Obviously, in their eyes, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t qualified and could not bepared with Lu Wenran andpany.

    The six of them went into the pce in the distance while smiling. Lu Wenran was the same, as if he had forgotten Wang Lin existed.

    After the six of them left, the surrounding people from the other sects scattered. After the people of the Great Soul Sect arrived, the formation around the Extreme Sky Prairie activatedpletely.

    When the formation activated, a thunderous rumble rang out. A barrier of energy hundreds of kilometers wide extended across the Extreme Sky Prairie and went even further.

    At the same time, the cultivators from the Great Soul Sect or the Gui Yi Sect arrived at the remaining six Heavenly Bull Meridians. Their arrivals caused the formations around those meridians to active as well.

    As a result, when all seven meridians were activated, the giant barrier spread out across the remaining six meridians as well.

    A total of seven barriers appeared. They connected together to form a giant barrier that protected the Heavenly Bull Continent from the Pill Sea!

    This barrier was created by more than 100,000 cultivators and was more than 100,000 kilometers thick. It was not something ordinary cultivators could enter. Even someone like Old Ancestor Green Bull would find it difficult to get through!

    It could be said that it would be nearly impossible! This was because aside from just the power of the formation itself, it also contained the power of the Heavenly Bull!

    These seven Heavenly Bull meridians were being activated fully for the first time since they were created, and they would y a vital role!

    Aside from these seven Heavenly Bull meridians, there were also 72 earth veins that were being guarded by people of the Great Soul Sect and smaller sects. There 72 earth veins gathered endless energy and celestial energy to support the seven Heavenly Bull Meridians!

    These were all for defense, but how could the Great Soul Sect prepare for so many years only to defend? There was another group of cultivators responsible for killing!

    There were countless caves around the pces underground that were for the cultivators that had gathered to live in. An oppressive feeling spread out in the hearts of everyone. They knew a great war was about to begin.

    If the Green Devil Continent cultivators wanted to break the barrier, then they would have to destroy the seven meridians. To do so, they would send arge amount of cultivators to attack them.

    Soon, the calm sky of the Extreme Sky Prairie would be covered in cultivators from the Green Devil Continent.

    Yan Lu also chose to enter closed door cultivation to keep her cultivation at her peak. Xu Dongde and Lu Wenran did the same, only they chose a pce rather than a cave. After all, their statuses were high and they were considered to be the main force guarding this ce.

    In truth, there were four other people among the 10,000 cultivators that were at the early stage of Void Tribnt. Although they were from small sects or rogue cultivators, their statuses were high as well. They were invited into the pces as the deciding force in this battle!

    Time passed as Wang Lin calmly sat inside his small cave. There were many caves around him, including an old man who didn¡¯t recognize Wang Lin after Wang Lin recovered, but Wang Lin recognized him.

    This old man was the one who had talked to Wang Lin in the Extreme Sky Prairie. He was obviously not at the Void Tribnt stage, so he couldn¡¯t enter the pces. He could only choose one of the outer caves.

    In truth, with Wang Lin¡¯s identity, he could choose a pce if he really wanted to, but Wang Lin wasn¡¯t interested. Rather than being secretly talked about by others if he chose a pce, it would be better to be here and have peace.

    While sitting there, he slowly cultivated and his divine sense slowly spread out. Borrowing this time, he refined the blue umbre and the Soul Fantasy Origin to a more profound level.

    He also took out thepass restriction and scattered it across the prairie. This item was extremely mysterious. Even when he spread it out, not even Lu Wenren, who had the highest cultivation level here, noticed.

    Time shed by. An unknown amount of days had passed. Aside from the sound of cultivation, there was no other sound among the pces and the caves around them.

    Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes. The moment he opened them, thepass before him trembled. A green line suddenly appeared on the map of the Extreme Sky Prairie.

    This green line was formed by countless green dots, and there were more and more green dotsing.

    ¡°Here theye!¡± Staring at thepass, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined. He was going toplete the three conditions set by the Great Soul Sect. Then he would leave this ce and head to Dong Lin, toward the Ancient Dao n!

    When Wang Lin noticed the arrival of the Green Devil Continent cultivators, Lu Wenran opened his eyes and revealed a cold gaze.

    ¡°Fellow cultivators, the cultivators of the Green Devil Continent has arrived!¡± This voice echoed through the group of pces.

    The aura of cultivating disappeared and all the cultivators here opened their eyes.

    The several Void Tribnt cultivators, like Yan Lu and Xu Dongde, noticed something and killing intent spread out.

    There was a shocking howling sound over the Extreme sky Prairie. More than 10,000 cultivators flew above the prairie, covering up the originally sunny sky!

    Among the 10,000 cultivators, there were six people who were the fastest.

    Among the six, there were four men and two women. They were dressed extravagantly and their cultivation levels were among the peak of the Green Devil Continent! The two old men who gave off mid stage Void Tribnt cultivation were the two strongest cultivators in this army of more than 10,000 cultivators!

    The remaining four were all at the early stage of Void Tribnt.

    The six of them charged ahead and the rest of the army followed behind them, covering the sky of the Extreme Sky Prairie. Killing instead spread out like a dark cloud covering thea rea.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, let the two of us join forces to see the power of the Heavenly Bull¡¯s seven merirdians!¡± One of the mid stage Void Tribnt old men looked at hispanion with a smile.

    ¡°Brother Zhao¡¯s idea is good. I heard that this formation can form the soul of the Heavenly Bull. I want to see what this Heavenly Bull looks like!¡± The old man named Zhang smiled and nodded. At their cultivation level, they had seen through a lot and wouldn¡¯t die so easily. In their view, this invasion was just a game.

    From a mentality point of view, they were much better than Lu Wenran, but there was still a big gap between them and the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign. Although their cultivation levels were simr, their courage and calmness werecking.

    As they spoke, they both raised their right hands and formed seals before pointing at the prairie. The earth rumbled andyers of clouds appeared before them to form a 100,000 feet giant that charged forward.

    There was a dark light in the sky that seemed to tear it open, and three flying swords appeared. The moment the three swords appeared, ck gas spread out. All the grass on the earth withered as if all their vitality were absorbed.

    The three swords charged forward with the giant.

    But just as the three swords and giant closed in, endless fog spread out from the Extreme Sky Prairie. The dark fog shrouded most of the prairie and continued to spread.

    The muffled roar of a bull came from the fog. Soon, therge amount of fog formed the shape of the Heavenly Bull, and it let out a shocking roar toward the giant and the three swords.

    As the roar echoed, the Heavenly Bull suddenly exploded. The fog rapidly spread toward the Green Devil Continent cultivators!

    At the same time, deep underground, Lu Wenran had a serious expression and let out a roar.

    ¡°All Void Tribnt cultivators, follow me and ughter our way out. In this fog formation, we have unlimited energy and can freely extract power from the fog!¡± With this roar, seven rays of light charged out with Lu Wenran, leading the charge. They disappeared into the fog.

    On the surface, fogpletely shrouded the Green Devil Continent cultivators. Then the nearly 10,000 cultivators underground all flew out.

    Arge battle had begun!

    Wang Lin was among that group of cultivators. He was calm and instantly merged into the fog. The fog would hinder the Green Continent cultivators by blocking their divines senses. However, for those of the Heavenly Bull Continent, the fog would enter their bodies and nourish them!

 Chapter 1857 - Liu Zhiyuang

    <h4>Chapter 1857 - Liu Zhiyuang</h4>

    Wang Lin, who had mixed in the 10,000 cultivator army, didn¡¯t attract too much attention. Only Yan Lu looked back at the 10,000 cultivator army as if she was looking for Wang Lin.

    But there were too many cultivators, and this ce was covered in fog, so she didn¡¯t find him.

    Inside this fog, the Green Devil Continent cultivators flew forward with the two mid stage Void Tribnt old men leading the way. As they moved forward, the fog was pushed back as if they wouldn¡¯t dare to get close.

    Even on the Immortal Astral Continent, mid stage Void Tribnt cultivators were like overlords that could support a medium-level sect. Even inside sects like the nine sects and thirteen factions, they would be the elites among the elders!

    Cultivators that could reach the mid stage of Void Tribnt were extremely difficult to kill. They simply had too many life-saving treasures and spells.

    The two mid stage Void Tribnt old men from the Green Devil Continent were named Zhang and Zhao respectively. Both came from two different devil sects, and as they attacked, the world trembled. Lu Wenren charged out and began battling the old man named Zhang in the fog!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and spread out in all directions. Their battle caused a powerful wind that swept out, making it impossible for other cultivators to get close.

    The other mid stage Void Tribnt old man named Zhao stepped forward and was about to join the battle against Lu Wenren. In his view, as long as they seriously injured Lu Wenren, then the rest of the cultivators here would be nothing to worry about!

    But just as the old man named Zhao moved forward, Yan Lu, Xu Dongde, and another early stage Void Tribnt cultivator moved forward to block him. The three of them battled him together!

    If it was anywhere else, even if the three of them worked together, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for a mid stage Void Tribnt cultivator. The difference in realms between Void Tribnt cultivators was great, like the difference between heaven and earth.

    Wang Lin with seven essences could battle early stage Void Tribnt cultivators, but even though he had eight essences now, he still could only battle early stage Void Tribnt cultivators and not shake mid stage Void Tribnt cultivators.

    But inside the Heavenly Bull Meridian formation, as the fog entered their bodies, this changed. The three of them could just barely fight against the old man named Zhao! Although they couldn¡¯t win, they could stall him!

    With four people stalling the two of them, the two mid stage Void Tribnt cultivators couldn¡¯t y their terrifying role in this battle. But there were still four early stage Void Tribnt cultivators from the Green Devil Continent.

    These four people were two men and two women. They were dressed in expensive clothes and had extraordinary status. The four of them faced the same problem; there were still three Void Tribnt cultivators from the Heavenly Bull Continent that were like old ancestors. The three of them had almost unlimited energy inside the fog, and they began fighting the four from the Green Devil Continent. The Void Tribnt cultivators began the first battle of this war!

    After that came the ughter of the two armies. This ughter was very chaotic as 20,000 people were fighting against each other. Vision was blocked by the fog and miserable screams echoed.

    Wang Lin moved like a ghost inside the fog. His head was down, looking at apass in his hand. Thepass was covered in dense, white and green dots that were constantly changing.

    The howling sounds continued to echo inside the fog. The shes of spells were covered by the fog, but it could not cover the killing intent that erupted from within. Wang Lin suddenly raised his right hand and pointed to his right. With that, there was a sh of blood light and the blood sword flew out. A Green Devil Continent cultivator suddenly walked out from the fog. He didn¡¯t even have time to react before the blood sword pierced his head.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same and he continued moving forward. His targets were not these Green Devil Continent cultivators but the Void Tribnt cultivators!

    Wang Lin quickly moved through the battle with ayer of ck fog around him. This ck fog was different from the formation; it was filled with ferociousness and there was a scarlet tongue swaying inside.

    After closing in on the seven early stage Void Tribnt cultivators¡¯ battle, Wang Lin slowed down. In the end, he stopped tens of thousands of feet from their battle. He stood there and his eyes shined.

    ¡°It is very difficult to kill early stage Void Tribnt cultivators¡­ Such a cultivator is almost impossible to kill¡­ Even with the Yi Si Puppet, it¡¯s not enough¡­¡± Wang Lin was well aware of how difficult it was to kill a cultivator that had gone through the nine Arcane Tribnts and entered the Void Tribnt stage. It was not the same as killing the cultivator named Qian and the man and woman under the gs at the Pill Sea.

    Those three were only at the ninth Arcane Tribnt, and although it seems infinitely close to Void Tribnt, the gap was toorge. The two of them could defeat White Tiger andpany, and in a specific environment, they could force them into a sorry state. After all, White Tiger andpany¡¯s cultivation levels were close to Du Qing¡¯s, around seventh or eight Arcane Tribnt.

    In the cave world, only Old Ghost Zhan and the Seven-Colored Daoist were at the early stage of Void Tribnt. If they had fused with the third soul and became the new Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign, they would¡¯ve reached peak mid stage Void Tribnt.

    With Wang Lin¡¯s current cultivation level, he could kill people below Void Tribnt. But to kill a real Void Tribnt cultivator would take some preparation.

    Even on the Immortal Astral Continent, the death of a Void Tribnt cultivator was rare. When it happened, it greatly impacted the morale of a sect.

    Not to mention the death of a mid stage Void Tribnt cultivator. Not even the Great Soul Sect was willing to suffer this kind of blow.

    Looking at the fog churning before him, he watched the seven of them engaged in a life or death battle. It was extremely difficult for victory to be decided; in fact, it was almost impossible. As long as each one of them remained cautious, they wouldn¡¯t die. They would be injured at most.

    But Wang Lin was not anxious; he simply sat down. The ck fog around him fused with the fog, making him difficult to detect. In addition, with seven Void Tribnt cultivators fighting, it was very dangerous to get close. Only Wang Lin could safelye here and wait for an opportunity.

    He was waiting for a chance to kill an early stage Void Tribnt cultivator in one go.

    ¡°Yi Si can deliver a heavy below, the blood sword can injure, the War Spirit Print can prevent escape¡­ The mutiyered illusion can create that moment¡­ And the final blow will have to be Soul Origin Fantasy!

    ¡°However, all of this can only seriously injure an early stage Void Tribnt cultivator, not kill them¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined as he stared tens of thousands of feet into the distance.

    In a sh, several hours passed. The sound of ughter didn¡¯t decrease but became even more intense. The death count on both sides was great.

    However, Wang Lin was still sitting there. He was waiting.

    Liu Zhiyuang was an elder of the Devil Dao Sect and had just recently reached the early stage of Void Tribnt, so he was quite famous in the Devil Dao Sect. He was also a descendent of the sect master of the Devil Dao Sect, so there were bloodline connections.

    He had joined the invasion of the Heavenly Bull Continent with another elder named Xu Wei and two other fellow cultivators from the sect. They were currently battling three early stage Void Tribnt cultivators from the Heavenly Bull Continent.

    The other party seemed to have unlimited energy and used all kinds of spells. The four of them had their divine senses blocked by the fog and couldn¡¯t recover inside the fog. After several hours, they were showing signs of being pushed back.

    The chaotic battle between the seven of them continued and thunderous rumble echoed. Liu Zhiyuang had just reached the Void Tribnt stage, so he was starting to run out of celestial energy. The fog around him also absorbed arge amounts of his celestial energy.

    ¡°Damn fog!! When will the messengers arrive? If this continues, then this war will be difficult to win!¡± Liu Zhiyuan¡¯s expression was gloomy. His hand formed a seal to form a ck lotus that collided with a ck dragon created by an early stage Void Tribnt cultivator from the Heavenly Bull Continent.

    Between the rumbles, Liu Zhiyuan retreated without hesitation. He didn¡¯t need to speak, as his threepanions knew his purpose. They quickly blocked the remaining attacks to give him a chance to consume some pills.

    After several hours of battle, it was inevitable that the four of them would need to recover celestial energy, or it would be difficult to continue.

    Liu Zhiyuan¡¯s expression was extremely cruel. He cultivated a yin and yang double cultivation method that condensed the souls of female cultivation furnaces into a ck lotus. Countless cultivation furnaces had died by his hand.

    In a sh, he retreated tens of thousands of feet. He waved his right hand and more than a dozen balls of light appeared before him. Inside each ball of light was a naked woman three inches tall. They all looked miserable.

    Liu Zhiyuan didn¡¯t even look as he opened his mouth to inhale.

    However, just at this moment, not far from him, Wang Lin, who had been hiding, suddenly opened his eyes and revealed a cold gaze. He had waited for this opportunity for a long time, and someone had finally given him the chance!

    ¡°He is the one!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed killing intent. The first promise he had made to the Great Soul Sect was to kill 10 early stage Void Tribnt cultivators. Today, he would kill the first one!

    As Wang Lin moved forward like lightning, a ray of blood light appeared in his hand. The blood light cut down on Liu Zhiyuan, who had his back toward Wang Lin!

    The blood sword¡¯s sharpness was unparalleled, and as it closed in, Liu Zhiyuan was about to devour the dozen light balls. However, he suddenly felt a sense of danger and didn¡¯t hesitate to give up devouring the light balls. He waved his sleeve and a ck lotus appeared behind him. The ck lotus collided with the blood sword!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed as Liu Zhiyuan suddenly turned around. His eyes were filled with killing intent.

    ¡°I want to see who dares to sneak attack me!¡±

    However, just as he turned around, Wang Lin attacked!

 Chapter 1858 - Ambush!

    <h4>Chapter 1858 - Ambush!</h4>

    A roar filled with ferociousness came out of the fog around Wang Lin. Yi Si, who had lost an arm, charged out like crazy toward Liu Zhiyuan.

    All of this happened as fast as lightning. Several thousand feet only took a moment for Yi Si to cross. The moment Liu Zhiyuan turned around, Yi Si arrived.

    Liu Zhiyuan¡¯s expression changed. He clearly felt the fluctuations of an early stage Void Tribnt cultivator in the ck fog. His eyes revealed a look of terror. He naturally knew that this was a puppet. Without hesitation, he retreated and waved his sleeve. Seven ck lotuses appeared before him and collided with Yi Si.

    The thunderous rumbles attracted the attention of the six people battling in the distance. The expressions of Liu Zhiyuan¡¯s threepanions changed and they wanted to head over. However, they were stopped by the three cultivators from the Heavenly Bull Continent. Due to the fog, they couldn¡¯t see what was happening, but they knew it was to their advantage!

    Seven ck lotus flowers copsed. Yi Si let out a roar and its body was covered in wounds. However, its tongue prated the seven ck lotus flowers andnded on the Liu Zhiyuan¡¯s chest.

    Fresh blood erupted. Liu Zhiyuan felt pain from his chest, but he didn¡¯t have time to check. He didn¡¯t have much celestial energy left, and the fog was absorbing celestial energy from him. He had also created seven lotus at that moment of danger, so he was almostpletely exhausted. As he retreated, he waved his right hand and a ball of light appeared. He was about to devour it.

    Wang Lin suddenly raised his right hand and a white sail appeared in his grasp. As he waved his hand, waves of cries echoed and entered the mind of the injured Liu Zhiyuan. Suddenly, the image of a woman in white appeared in his mind. Her back was facing him and she was crying.

    The moment the figure appeared, Li Zhiyuan¡¯s right hand holding the ball of light paused for a moment.

    The moment he paused, Wang Lin closed in and his hand formed a palm toward the sky. The fog rumbled and a giant palm print appeared, descending toward Liu Zhiyuan.

    At the same time, behind Liu Zhiyuan, there was a sh of fire. A fire palm print burned its way out of the fog and charged at him!

    All of this happened extremely fast. Wang Lin had nned this out in his mind several times.

    As the palm print closed in and Liu Zhiyuan¡¯s mind was distracted by the cry, Yi Si let out a roar as it charged back toward Liu Zhiyuan. The blood sword also flew back and cut down toward Liu Zhiyuan!

    All of the spells closed in, taking advantage of the fact that Liu Zhiyuan was almost out of celestial energy.

    However, early stage Void Tribnt cultivators were difficult to kill. Although Wang Lin¡¯s timing was very good, Liu Zhiyuan¡¯s pupils shrank at this moment. He didn¡¯t hesitate to bite the tip of his tongue to spit out blood. This blood immediately covered his whole body; even his hair became blood-colored.

    His skin was also the same, and in a sh, he turned into a blood person. His arms hugged himself, and as the spells closed in, he suddenly opened his arms.

    ¡°Blood Armor Formation!¡± As Liu Zhiyuan¡¯s words echoed, the blood from his body dried up and turned into a suit of armor. At the same time, the blood armor on his body exploded into a blood storm.

    The moment the huge palm print touched the blood storm, it copsed. The fire palm print behind him also copsed when it collided with the blood storm.

    The blood sword shed out and cut into the blood storm. The Yi Si Puppet also charged into the blood storm with a mad howl. All of this set off a heaven-shattering rumble.

    The moment the rumble began, Wang Lin stepped forward into the blood storm. This blood storm was obviously Liu Zhiyuan¡¯s life-saving treasure. Now that it had resisted Wang Lin¡¯s various spells, it showed signs of copse. Inside, Liu Zhiyuan coughed out blood and his expression was fierce, but he retreated like crazy.

    Ss he retreated, his gaze was locked onto Wang Lin, but Wang Lin suddenly disappeared. His pupils shrank as he turned around and his right hand swung behind him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure walked out from behind him and threw a punch. This punch didn¡¯t have the Ancient Dao shadow, but it was an Ancient Dao punch!

    With a bang, Li Zhiyuan¡¯s right hand exploded into blood and he was knocked away. Blood flowed out from the corner of Wang Lin¡¯s mouth, but he didn¡¯t pause. He chased after Liu Zhiyuan.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. Wang Lin quickly followed and threw 19 punches. Liu Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. Wang Lin¡¯s pursuit was too fierce, and he didn¡¯t give him any chance to react. The punches caused him to be covered in blood, and he looked terrible now.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t enough to kill me!¡± Liu Zhiyuan understood that he was facing was a rare life or death crisis. The other party¡¯s timing was very good; it was obvious he had prepared for a long time!

    As he retreated, he took one of Wang Lin¡¯s punches and waved his left hand, taking out a ck bell.

    This was the first time Liu Zhiyuan had time to take out a treasure in his battle against Wang Lin, and it was his most powerful treasure! The moment the bell appeared, it began to release a crisp sound.

    As the ringing from the bell echoed, countless shadows of women appeared before Liu Zhiyuang. They were naked, miserable, and filled with resentment.

    There were hundreds of thousands of them. As they spread out, they ovepped and their resentment fused together. This formed a powerful resentful aura that all the cultivators battling on the Extreme Sky Prairie noticed!

    The battle between the six early stage Void Tribnt cultivators became even more intense. The moment they felt this, their divine senses spread out, but the fog limited them! However, the three people from Green Devil Continent were very familiar with Liu Zhiyuan¡¯s spells and treasures.

    At this moment, when they sensed the resentful souls, their expressions changed. They knew Li Zhiyuan was facing a life and death crisis, or else he would never take out that treasure!

    The mid stage Void Tribnt old man who was battling Yan Lu¡¯s group of three and the old man named Zhang battling Lu Wenran felt this. However, their divine senses were blocked by the fog, so they couldn¡¯t see.

    Lu Wenran¡¯s eyes lit up and his divine sense spread out. However, there was an invisible barrier around where Liu Zhiyuan was battling, causing him to be unable to see who was battling Liu Zhiyuang.

    Yan Lu andpany experienced the same thing.

    The moment the resentful souls rushed out, Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank. He had prepared very well. Right now, he had only showed part of his hand and hadn¡¯t used the two real aces yet.

    At this moment, he pointed at the sky. A gourd suddenly appeared in his hand. It contained 30 million dao souls, and if it exploded, it could threaten a mid stage Void Tribnt cultivator, but he didn¡¯tmand it to explode. He coughed out blood that quickly disappeared into the gourd, then the roars of 30 million dao souls echoed. The 30 million dao souls flew out and formed a blood road behind Wang Lin!

    ¡°Use my essence blood to summon the the Great Soul Sect¡¯s ancestor. Break the void!! Soul Fantasy Origin!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was calm but contained a strange force.

    At the end of the blood road, there was a huge vortex that seemed to fuse with the surrounding fog. As Wang Lin spoke, a blood figure slowly walked out from the vortex.

    Every step it took could cause the world to rumble.

    The monstrous resentment summoned by Liu Zhiyuan¡¯s treasure showed signs of copse when the blood figure appeared. Liu Zhiyuan¡¯s expression changed and he pointed at the sky. The resentment immediately condensed to turn into the figure of a giant woman. Her body wasposed of more than 100,000 resentful souls. All of their faces could be seen on her.

    The moment the figure formed, it opened its mouth and attempted to devour Wang Lin.

    At this moment, the figure of the ninth ancestor of the Great Soul Sect, Luo Yunhai, also walked out from the blood vortex. He raised his hand and monstrous killing intent appeared to form a rednce. He grabbed thence and threw it. Thence collided with the figure formed by countless resentful souls.

    The moment they collided, thence released amanding light as if it was purifying them. The huge figure immediately copsed and the resentful souls inside hissed.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and he coughed out blood. He retreated more than 1,000 feet as the blood road behind him copsed and the ninth ancestor disappeared. At the same time, the giant figure copsed and blood erupted from Liu Zhiyuan. He screamed and retreated.

    The copsed shadow turned into countless resentful souls, and they seemed to be causing bacsh on him. They drilled in and out of his body, causing Li Zhiyuan¡¯s screams to be even more miserable. However, he was not dead, only seriously injured. Now he no longer cared about the war and was escaping quickly!

    ¡°God Tremble, Army Formation!¡±

    ¡°Demon Spell, Wind and Fire Mountain!¡±

    ¡°Devil Dao, Life and Death Reverse!¡±

    ¡°God, Demon, Devil¡­ Ancient Dao No Celestials!¡±

 Chapter 1859 - A Person Called Wang Lin

    <h4>Chapter 1859 - A Person Called Wang Lin</h4>

    Liu Zhiyuan¡¯s body suddenly copsed 1,000 feet away from Wang Lin under his fist and fell to the ground. His origin soul distorted and shattered before Wang Lin¡¯s most powerful attack.

    Only his head was pulled back by a powerful force and grabbed by Wang Lin. After putting it away, Wang Lin disappeared.

    The moment Wang Lin disappeared, the entire battleground became silent. Liu Zhiyuan¡¯s miserable scream before death echoed across the prairie!

    The old man named Zhang trembled andpletely disregarded Lu Wenran as he retreated. Lu Wenrang¡¯s eyes narrowed as he heard the miserable scream before Liu Zhiyuan died.

    ¡°A Void Tribnt cultivator has died??¡±

    ¡°Li Zhiyuan!!¡± The old man named Zhang quickly retreated and arrived at the ce Liu Zhiyuan had died. He saw the flesh and blood here, and his pupils shrank. He knew of the rtionship between Liu Zhiyuan and the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master; this made his heart tremble.

    The old man named Zhao that was battling Yan Lu andpany retreated without hesitation as well. While Yan Lu andpany were shaken by the miserable screams, he arrived at the palce where Liu Zhiyuan had died.

    ¡°Liu Zhiyuan¡­ died?¡±

    The three early stage Void Tribnt cultivators from the Green Devil Continent quickly retreated. Their faces were pale and their eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Everyone else who heard Liu Zhiyuan¡¯s miserable scream before death all felt their hearts tremble, and their eyes were filled with fear.

    ¡°A Void Tribnt cultivator has died!!¡±

    ¡°That voice¡­ That voice sounded like Elder Liu!!¡±

    ¡°A Void Tribnt cultivator has died!!¡±

    An uproar echoed. Void Tribnt cultivators rarely died!

    ¡°Retreat!¡± The old man named Zhang revealed a cold gaze. His divine sense spread out and then he quickly left. The people beside him followed.

    Lu Wenran didn¡¯t chase. He looked at the other retreating figures and pondered.

    ¡°The person who died must¡¯ve had an extraordinary identity¡­ But who killed him?¡±

    Xu Dongde¡¯s gaze swept by and frowned. He didn¡¯t know who had killed the enemy Void Tribnt cultivator, but he was shocked.

    ¡°To kill a Void Tribnt cultivator in such a short period of time. Who is this person!?¡±

    Only Yan Lu¡¯s pupils shrank. She vaguely saw some clues, and her right hand trembled in her sleeves.

    ¡°It¡¯s him¡­¡±

    As the Void Tribnt cultivators retreated, the remaining thousands of Green Devil Continent cultivators all retreated with fear in their eyes.

    ¡°Return to the underground pce and form a tight defense. The enemy will definitelyunch a second attack. We only need to stay in the fog and defend, don¡¯t chase them out of the fog!¡± Lu Wenran waved his sleeve and looked around.

    ¡°Who would it be¡­¡± He stepped forward as he pondered and fused with the earth.

    Shortly after, all the Heavenly Bull Continent cultivators entered the earth after this sudden change and disappeared into the earth.

    Nearly 10,000 cultivators had left the underground below the prairie, but less than 4,000 people returned. These 4,000 people silently returned to their caves to prepare for the next battle.

    Wang Lin also returned with these thousands of cultivators. His face was pale. Although his battle against Liu Zhiyuan was short, it was extremely difficult. He had calcted everything, including when to attack, the other party¡¯s reaction, taking advantage of when the other party¡¯s celestial energy was exhausted, and had the help of the fog formation.

    Only with all these conditions was he able to kill Liu Zhiyuang. Even so, he was also injured. Waves of intense pain came from his chest, and he had to heal as soon as possible.

    ¡°This is the first Void Tribnt cultivator I have killed¡­ Void Tribnt cultivators are too difficult to kill!¡± Wang Lin silently pondered. If not for the Heavenly Bull Formation here, he won¡¯t have been able to kill him.

    No one else noticed that he had killed Liu Zhiyuan. Wang Lin had expected this. In fact, when he attacked, he shrank the restriction to around them to prevent Liu Zhiyuan from escaping. With the restriction, even if other people¡¯s divine senses had swept by, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to get a clear look.

    Even though he had used Soul Origin Fantasy to summon the Great Soul Sect¡¯s ninth ancestor, noticing the spell from outside the restriction was very unlikely.

    After all, Wang Lin had too many secrets and methods he didn¡¯t want others to know. It was natural to set up the restriction so others couldn¡¯t see everything too clearly.

    At this moment, every single cultivator underground was specting who it was that had killed an enemy Void Tribnt cultivator!

    Lu Wenran, Yan Lu, and the remaining four Void Tribnt cultivators were inside the pce along with the three old men who had underestimated Wang Lin before.

    The three old men¡¯s expressions were full of shock. They felt obvious disbelief that someone had been able to kill a Void Tribnt cultivator. If Lu Wenran did it, then it would¡¯ve been eptable. Even if it was one of the other Void Tribnt cultivators, it would¡¯ve still been fine. However, it was obvious that the person who had killed the Green Devil Continent Void Tribnt cultivator was not among them, so who was it?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get a clear look. During the battle, the cultivator named Liu retreated to devour some pills and then the sounds of battle echoed.¡±

    ¡°I try to check it with my divine sense, but there was a restriction there. Once my divine sense entered, it was a blur and I couldn¡¯t see clearly.¡±

    ¡°I tried to observe it with my divine sense and also found nothing.

    Those three Void Tribnt cultivators from the nearby sects all slowly spoke with doubt and fear in their eyes. Doubts about who had killed the enemy and fear for how much power was required to kill a Void Tribnt cultivator that could be considered impossible to kill!

    A cultivator that had passed through nine Arcane Tribnts and entered Void Tribnt was said to be indestructible and undying! Undying because their lifespan was as long as the world itself. Indestructible because they were extremely difficult to kill!

    ¡°Who was it¡­¡± one of the three old men who hadn¡¯t reached Void Tribnt and looked down upon Wang Lin muttered.

    ¡°It looks like there is an expert hidden among the cultivators out here¡­¡± Lu Wenran¡¯s gaze swept through the crowd. He didn¡¯t believe any of these people here could kill a cultivator at the same level in a short period of time.

    As his gaze swept by, he suddenly thought about a person, and his pupils shranks. However, he soon gave up on such an absurd thought.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be him, he can¡¯t do it!¡± Lu Wenren thought about Wang Lin.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Since this person isn¡¯t willing to show up, then there is no need for us to look. It¡¯s good for us, and maybe this person will show up soon!¡± Lu Wenren¡¯s expression changed.

    Xu Dongde frowned and suddenly said, ¡°Could it be that the person who attacked is not here and was merely passing by¡­¡±

    The moment he said this, everyone suddenly began to ponder. Lu Wenran carefully thought about this and thought it was possible. After all, he didn¡¯t believe anyone else here could¡¯ve done it beside himself.

    The same scene was taking ce outside the fog around the Extreme Sky Prairie. Thousands of Green Devil Continent cultivators were silently cultivating, and at the center of the group were the two mid stage Void Tribnt cultivatorsunching an inquiry about Liu Zhiyuan¡¯s death.

    ¡°It is not the first time a Void Tribnt cultivator has died in our battle against the Heavenly Bull Continent. However, this is the first time that have we watched one die without even knowing who did it!¡± The old man named Zhang¡¯s expression was gloomy and angry, but it also contained fear. He didn¡¯t know how angry the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master, who had his divine sense sealed and had been in closed door cultivation for many years, would feel once he learned of this.

    ¡°Elder Liu¡¯s identity¡­¡± Some of the Void Tibnt cultivators on Liu Zhiyuan¡¯s side whispered but didn¡¯t finish speaking.

    The old man named Zhao let out a sigh and slowly said, ¡°Identity aside, all of you carefully think if there was something wrong. How could such a thing happen in such a short period of time?¡±

    ¡°Elder Liu retreated to devour some pills. We were blocked by the fog, so we couldn¡¯t see anything. However, the sounds of battle began shortly after, and in less than one incense stick of time, the fight was over¡­¡±

    ¡°My divine sense was unable to enter, as there was ayer of restriction blocking the area¡­¡±

    ¡°However, I sensed Elder Liu take out his treasure and summon the countless resentful souls¡­¡± They all began to recount what they remembered.

    ¡°Elder Zhao, I have made a discovery¡­¡± a woman who had not talked suddenly said.

    The woman was among the four that had fought together with Liu Zhiyuan. She looked hesitant, and when the old man named Zhao looked over, she clenched her teeth.

    ¡°What prevented us from using our divine senses, aside from the fog, was another restriction. That restriction should be¡­ the Devil Restriction Sect¡¯s Devil Istion Restriction!

    ¡°I havee in contact with this restriction before, so I shouldn¡¯t be wrong!¡± After she spoke, everyone became quiet. Everyone¡¯s gazes locked onto the old man named Zhao.

    The old man named Zhao was someone from the Devil Restriction Sect, which was one of the three major sects of the Green Devil Continent!

    The eyes of the old man named Zhao lit up and he slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m not good with the Devil Istion Restriction and am not familiar with it, so I didn¡¯t notice¡­ But since you brought it up, I just remembered something¡­

    ¡°During the tragedy of the Pill Sea, after my Devil Restriction Sect¡¯s investigation, along with reports from spies, the person behind it was a Great Soul Sect elder named Wang Lin¡­ And in the Pill Sea, an Istion Restrictionpass went missing! ording to the central restriction, thatpass was not destroyed!¡± As the old man named Zhao spoke, he looked toward the depths of the Extreme Sky Prairie.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it is likely that he is the one who killed Elder Liu! Even if he didn¡¯t, there must be some connections!¡±

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­¡± Killing intent appeared in the eyes of the old man named Zhang. He had to kill this person, or he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the anger of the sect master.

 Chapter 1860 - Uninvited Guest!

    <h4>Chapter 1860 - Uninvited Guest!</h4>

    The moon hung above the Extreme Sky Prairie and there stars were thin. The bright moonlight shined on the earth, causing the prairie to be enveloped in a silver light. It looked very beautiful from afar. There was an unspeakable sense of peace and nothing to indicate that a great battle between tens of thousands of cultivators had taken ce here during the day.

    There were no corpses remaining on the earth. The bodies and souls of the dead cultivators had been devouredpletely by the fog. It looked no different from before.

    Only the trace of a bloody aura showed how devastating the battle was.

    The moonlight could shine on the earth but was unable to prate the underground pce. Wang Lin was sitting inside a cave that was dark without any light. Even Wang Lin¡¯s figure seemed to have be one with the darkness.

    Wang Lin had paid a big price to kill Liu Zhiyuan, from calcting everything before the battle to the final blow. Right now, his face was pale and he was cultivating with his eyes closed.

    After an unknown amount of time, Wang Lin slowly opened his eyes, and they lit up. It was as if there were two balls of fire in his eyes lighting up the cave.

    Wang Lin now had a profound understanding of the danger of killing a Void Tribnt cultivator, just like how others found it difficult to kill him. Liu Zhiyuan had many other spells and treasures that he never got to use. Wang Lin¡¯s timing was just too vicious; otherwise, the result could¡¯ve been different.

    ¡°10 early stage Void Tribnt, three mid stage Void Tribnt¡­ The task Old Ancestor Green Bull has given me is quite difficult¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered. In fact, when he had agreed to the three conditions, he already understood the challenge.

    The reason he had agreed was because Wang Lin was unwilling to owe them for the three gifts! Just the gift of the water essence was the same as giving him a whole new essence!

    If he had relied on himself toprehend and gather the essence, it would¡¯ve simply been too difficult, as shown with Wang Lin¡¯s fire and thunder essences. Therefore, the weight of the gifts made it impossible for him to refuse.

    As for the space stone, although it looked normal, Wang Lin had a vague feeling that it was not as simple as it was on the surface. It had a lot of space inside and was very mysterious.

    There was also the final gift, the one use of divination. It would help Wang Lin greatly in a crisis and could even reverse the entire situation!

    These three gifts were heavy, and since Wang Lin had epted then, then he had to repay the sect!

    ¡°There are still nine more early stage Void Tribnt cultivators to go¡­ If I can kill one, then I can certainly kill nine more! The most important thing is killing the three mid stage Void Tribnt cultivators. Even if I explode the 30 million dao soul, it can only kill one¡­ As for the remaining two¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned, but he didn¡¯t back down. There was a sh cold light in his eyes.

    ¡°Old Ancestor Green Bull gave me these three conditions thinking I won¡¯t be able toplete them in a short period of time. He thinks It will take a long time¡­ However, I don¡¯t want to get too involved in the matter between the Heavenly Bull Continent and the Green Devil Continent. I mustplete the three conditions as soon as possible and cut my connection with the Great Soul Sect, then leave this ce!¡± Wang Lin looked down at this body that has fused with the darkness in the cave.

    Just at this moment, Wang Lin suddenly raised his head and looked outside the cave. His gaze seemed to prate the cave and look outside. At this moment, the underground pces were silent and only the sounds of breathing could be heard. There were some light from the moon stones there were ced here.

    In the dim light, a woman¡¯s silhouette arrived from the distance like smoke and stood outside Wang Lin¡¯s cave.

    She looked at Wang Lin¡¯s cave hesitantly. After silently pondering for a long time, she was about to speak when Wang Lin¡¯s calm voice came from the cave.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Yan Lu hase to visit me in the depths of the night. Why hesitate outside? Pleasee in.¡±

    As Wang Lin¡¯s words scattered, the door to the cave silently opened, revealing a gap. The gap waspletely dark and it was impossible to see anything inside.

    From Yan Lu¡¯s location, the gap in the door was a mouth that would devour one¡¯s heart, waiting for her to enter.

    After pondering a bit more, Yan Lu clenched her teeth. She had doubts in her heart, and if it didn¡¯t get cleared up, she wouldn¡¯t be able to calm her heart down. She turned into smoke and entered through the gap in the door.

    The moment she entered, the door to the cave closed, leaving not a sliver of an opening.

    When the door of the cave closed, Yan Lu immediately stopped moving. She looked ahead. Unless one had used their cultivation on their eyes, it would still be dark in here.

    She could vaguely see Wang Lin¡¯s figure sitting in the distance, and it gave her a lot of pressure. The root of this pressure came from the two bets she had made in the Soul Scripture Pavilion.

    Looking ahead, Yan Lu noticed a hint of killing intent. This killing intent was very light and not targeted at her. This was a natural aura released because the other person present had just returned after killing.

    Only cultivators could faintly notice this aura.

    Yan Lu didn¡¯t know why, but the moment she felt the killing intent, the figure of Liu Zhiyuan appeared in her mind. His death and various things yed in her eyes like a fantasy.

    She seemed to have seen Wang Lin kill Liu Zhiyuan in a short period of time.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Yan Lu, it iste into the night and you¡¯re just standing in my cave not saying a word. Do you n on standing there all night?¡± Wang Lin said in a calm voice.

    Yan Lu pondered a bit and then her voice slowly echoed inside the cave. ¡°Did you kill the early stage Void Tribnt cultivator from the Green Devil Continent?¡±

    ¡°It must¡¯ve been you. In this cave pce, aside from Elder Lu Wenran, no one else could¡¯ve done it in such a short period of time. If there is anyone, it must be you!

    ¡°Other doesn¡¯t know how powerful you are, but I¡¯m well aware,¡± Yan Lu said softly as she looked at Wang Lin, who was hiding in the shadows.

    ¡°Wang Lin, was it you!¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and calmly replied, ¡°Noment!¡± There wasn¡¯t the slightest fluctuation, as if everything was normal.

    After hearing what Wang Lin said, Yan Lu smiled. She moved the few strands of her hand behind her ears with her jade-like hand. She looked at Wang Lin and spoke softly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you won¡¯t admit it. Your aura is unstable and you obviously paid the price. After all, a Void Tribnt cultivator won¡¯t die so easily¡­

    ¡°If you need help, I can provide it¡­ The premise is that once we kill a Void Tribnt cultivator, we split the benefits in half! Sorry to disturb you, I hope Elder Wang doesn¡¯t mind. This is my show of sincerity and good will!¡± This was the real reason Yan Lu hade. She took out a pill and ced it on the ground before bowing to Wang Lin. A gentle gust of wind blew by the entrance of the cave and she disappeared.

    In the end, Wang Lin¡¯s response to Yan Lu¡¯s constant questions contained only two simple words to. After Yan Lu left, Wang Lin opened his eyes and two fire-like lights shined in the dark cave.

    He looked at the door to the cave, at Yan Lu¡¯s back, and he pondered. He waved his right hand and the pill flew toward him. He carefully examined the pill. This pill gave off bursts of fragrance. It was clearly an extraordinary pill used for healing. Wang Lin slowly revealed a smile.

    Time slowly passed. Soon, two days went by. The Green Devil Continent cultivators at the edge of the Extreme Sky Prairie were very quiet and didn¡¯t start a second battle. They seemed to be waiting for something and continued to send dozens of people to observe the prairie.

    Cultivators were also sent out from the underground pce to patrol outside. There were some conflicts, but norge scale battles.

    The cultivators that were sent out were the three old men. The old man named Zhou was the person in charge of this. Aside from the Void Tribnt cultivators, all the remaining cultivators were sent out to patrol.

    The cultivators that hadn¡¯t gone out to patrol were all immersed in cultivation to keep themselves at their peak for the next battle. All the Heavenly Bull Continent cultivators understood that the Green Devil Continent wouldn¡¯t give up so easily.

    Ordinary cultivators could ignore this matter, but as the person with the highest cultivation level here, Lu Wenran looked up with a sh of worry in his eyes.

    From his view, this matter was strange. The cultivators from the Green Devil Continent were likely waiting for reinforcements. If that were the case, there would be big changes here.

    The matter of who had killed the enemy¡¯s Void Tribnt cultivator was still lingering in his heart. He ruled out candidates one by one until he returned to his earliest spection of Wang Lin.

    Although he didn¡¯t believe Wang Lin had the ability, this was a matter of great importance. He summoned one of the three old men, Zhou. After giving some orders, the old man named Zhou walked out of the cave.

    During these two days of time, Wang Lin had recovered a lot. On the dusk of the second day, another guest after Yan Lu arrived outside his cave. It was another uninvited guest!

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang Lin from the Great Soul Sect. I ask Fellow Cultivator to stop cultivating and patrol for the night!¡± The person who spoke was the old man named Zhou who had listened to the order from Lu Wenran.

    At this moment, he was outside Wang Lin¡¯s cave. He looked calm and he spoke coldly like he couldn¡¯t be questioned.

 Chapter 1861 - Heart of the Night

    <h4>Chapter 1861 - Heart of the Night</h4>

    The old man named Zhou never considered Wang Lin worthy. Although Wang Lin was an elder, his cultivation level was too low. He assumed Wang Lin had used some connections to get the status of elder.

    This kind of thing was not umon in the sects across the Immortal Astral Continent. Many people with low cultivation levels had the position of elder. They were not valued by the sect and were merely for show.

    Once this kind of person entered the battlefield, they would reveal their true form. The old man named Zhou looked down upon such a person. Although his expression didn¡¯t show it, his cold words did.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see him achieve any merit in the battle before, but for Elder Lu to appoint him to patrol, there must be some deeper meaning¡­ I fear this person is so disliked in the Great Soul Sect that even someone with a high status like Elder Lu can¡¯t stand him.¡± The old man named Zhou thought about this as he stood outside Wang Lin¡¯s door.

    He was good at reading the situation. This Wang Lin was excluded from the pces and had been forced to choose a cave to stay in. This revealed a lot of problems.

    His cold words entered Wang Lin¡¯s cave and ears. Wang Lin opened his eyes. His gaze waspletely calm. This kind of absolute calmness was terrifying.

    His figure was hidden in the darkness and had fused with darkness. Even his white hair seemed to have been dyed by the darkness.

    ¡°Elder Wang, did you not hear this old man¡¯s words?¡± The old man named Zhou frowned. He had stood outside the cave for more than ten breaths, but inside the cave, Wang Lin acted like he was dead and hadn¡¯t responded at all.

    This kind of self-important gesture caused him to feel disgust. He didn¡¯t wait for Wang Lin to reply before waving his sleeve. A rumble echoed as cracks spread across every part of the door to Wang Lin¡¯s cave.

    With a bang, the door to the cave copsed!

    Everyone the old man named Zhou had called out to patrol hade out to greet him politely. Seeing Wang Lin¡¯s indifference, he was naturally dissatisfied.

    When the door to the cave copsed, the old man walked in with a cold snort. Just as he walked in, he suddenly stopped. He saw Wang Lin, who was sitting inside the cave, staring at him with a cold gaze.

    This cold gaze caused the old man named Zhou¡¯s heart to skip a beat, and sweat covered his body. He felt like he was being stared at by Lu Wenran. This feeling made this blood flow elerate.

    ¡°Who gave you the qualification to destroy my cave?¡± Wang Lin asked calmly, revealing no sign of anger or joy. As he spoke, he walked toward the old man.

    The old man named Zhou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The moment he walked into the cave, he felt like he wasn¡¯t looking at a cultivator, but at a primordial beast that had just awakened. Not only did his body tremble, so did his origin soul.

    This was only a feeling, but it made him feel real terror.

    As Wang Lin walked closer, the old man named Zhou¡¯s face turned pale. His feet retreated subconsciously, and with a few steps, he left the cave. He was covered in sweat, and after taking a few steps back, his clothes were soaked.

    The old man named Zhou¡¯s pupils shrank and he shrieked, ¡°Wang¡­ Elder Wang, you¡­ What are you going to do!?¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak and continued to walk closer. His figure slowly walked out from the darkness and his white hair revealed a bone-white color as he emerged from the darkness. The heart of the old man named Zhou began to beat even faster.

    It was beating very fast and the sound soon reced all sounds in the old man¡¯s mind. It wanted to charge out from his chest and copse.

    This powerful feeling made the eyes of the old man named Zhou fill with disbelief and fear.

    Wang Lin stopped before the old man named Zhou. He calmly watched his eyes.

    This gaze and gesture made the old man named Zhou feel a powerful pressure. His mind went nk.

    ¡°It¡­ It was Elder Lu Wenran¡­¡± In just a few breaths, the old man named Zhou could not bear this pressure. He even had the feeling that if he didn¡¯t answer, his origin soul would copse and he would die under Wang Lin¡¯s gaze.

    After he spoke, Wang Lin¡¯s gaze moved past the old man and into the most luxurious pce. That was where Lu Wenran was located.

    The moment Wang Lin looked over, Lu Wenran seemed to notice something and opened his eyes. His gaze seemed to meet with Wang Lin¡¯s gaze through the pce.

    The old man named Zhou didn¡¯t dare to breath. Although the pressure from before had dissipated, the feeling of terror was something he could not forget.

    ¡°This person definitely didn¡¯t use rtionships to be an elder of the Great Soul Sect!! His cultivation¡­ is simply terrifying!!¡± The old man man named Zhou was pale. When Wang Lin looked at him, it was like a sword made of killing intent was pointed at his forehead. It was something he would never forget.

    He was filled with endless regret. He shouldn¡¯t have listened to Lu Wenran¡¯s words to provoke such a terrifying person.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze moved away from the pce several secondster. He was very calm as he waved his sleeve and walked past the old man named Zhou. As he walked by, his right hand casually patted the old man¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Those that destroy my cave will die! Since it is your first offense and you were instigated by someone else, you can avoid death, but not punishment! When I return tomorrow, I want to see the door of the cave fixed.¡± Wang Lin slowly moved forward and disappeared without a trace.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t refuse the patrol. Since had Lu Wenran assigned it, there would be more if he refused once.

    After Wang Lin left, the old man named Zhou trembled and coughed out a mouthful of blood. His face immediately turned white as his body went soft and fear upied his eyes.

    Without hesitation, he moved toward the distance to find a new door to the cave and repair this cave before Wang Lin returned. He didn¡¯t dare to not repair it.

    However, just as the old man was about to leave, a soft voice echoed in his ears. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Zhou,e here for a bit.¡± This caused him to stop, and his expression was bitter.

    This voice belonged to Lu Wenran.

    ¡°Why are you implicating me with the matter between you two¡­¡± The old man named Zhou sighed. Lu Wenran had called him, so he had to go. He bitterly smiled as he gave up on repairing the cave door and helplessly flew toward the pce. He could only hope he had enough time to repair the door after he left Lu Wenran¡¯s ce. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t dare to think of the consequences.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure drifted through the earth, up toward the prairie. Soon, his figure appeared under the moonlight.

    The moonlight was very dense; it made the prairie silver in the early half of the night. However, when Wang Lin appeared, the light weakened and was hidden behindyers of dark clouds, so the earth was dark.

    Wang Lin quietly walked on the prairie, and the sound of the grass rustling could be heard. This was extremely clear on a calm night.

    Time slowly passed. Soon, all the moonlight was covered by dark clouds and the entire world was shrouded in darkness. Wang Lin¡¯s figure fused with the darkness once more and became unclear.

    Only the moist wind blew by from the distance and swept across the earth. It lifted Wang Lin¡¯s clothes and hair, but in this darkness, it was all a blur.

    Walking on the prairie, Wang Lin thought about Li Muwan. His eyes were filled with sadness as he touched his right hand. That was where his storage space was, where Li Muwan was sleeping.

    Touching his right hand, he felt the temperature from his right hand. It was as if he was feeling Li Muwan.

    More than 2,000 years but less than 3,000 years. It had been very long but also very short. Just like how the wind continued to blow across this prairie since ancient times.

    A sigh echoed. Wang Lin walked on the prairie of this foreign continent. Perhaps because his injuries hadn¡¯t healed, there was a hint of loneliness in his heart.

    I cover the world in fire only so you won¡¯t have a reason to be cold.

    I shook the entire world with thunder only so you could hear my voice.

    I walked millions and millions of kilometers across worlds only to find your breath.

    I entered the devil dao to kill, defied the heavens, and killed celestials. I¡¯ll subverted the heavens and earth and stand before you with my lonely figure only to make you open your eyes.

    Wang looked at the darkness in the distance and silently walked.

    He liked the darkness and the night because the dark night could cover up his bleakness. In the darkness, others couldn¡¯t see his loneliness.

    Everyone¡¯s heart had a box. This box contained the memory of a person. This memory could be sweet and it could be bitter.

    Some people lost this box along with themselves and couldn¡¯t find it.

    Some people locked the box and swallowed the sky. They don¡¯t want to open it and wouldn¡¯t allow others to touch it.

    Some people always held the box in their hands, telling themselves not to forget.

    Some people buried the box deep underground and waited for that day¡­ When the spring flowers bloom, that beautiful flower will bloom as well.

    The box contained the love for a person and a cup of sweet and bitter water¡­

    ¡°My box is still there¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered. In the darkness, one couldn¡¯t see his solitude, couldn¡¯t see his bleakness, couldn¡¯t see his¡­ loneliness

 Chapter 1862 - Xu Decai

    <h4>Chapter 1862 - Xu Decai</h4>

    Patrol was boring, but Wang Lin was used to boring. He was used to walking by himself in this world, ustomed to hiding in the dark and silently looking ahead at the endless world before him.

    The moonlight was covered by the dark clouds, but it couldn¡¯t bepletely covered, as if it was leading the way. Wang Lin looked at the slivers of moonlight and slowly walked.

    It was still night, and even more clouds began to gather. Soon, thunder rumbled and the wind howled. The sound of water falling came from all directions.

    It began to rain.

    As the rain fell, Wang Lin suddenly stopped walking and looked up at the world covered in rain. He waved his right hand and the restrictionpass appeared in his grasp. Thepass clearly disyed more than a dozen green dots charging toward him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately retreated. He was very fast and instantly retreated more than 10,000 feet and changed directions. He stopped and looked down at thepass in his hand. His eyes shined.

    The more than a dozen dots on thepass had changed directions the moment Wang Lin did. They seemed to notice that Wang Lin had changed directions and rapidly closed in.

    At the same time, on thepass, more than a dozen green dots appeared in the other three directions around Wang Lin. They seemed to form an encirclement and closed in.

    ¡°This is Lu Wenran¡¯s purpose.¡± When Wang Lin had left the pce, he already understood Lu Wenran¡¯s n. Lu Wenran suspected Wang Lin, so he had purposely sent Wang Lin out to see if he could lure the Green Devil Continent cultivators.

    Although Wang Lin could¡¯ve chosen not to leave, it was now Wang Lin¡¯s personality to stay hidden. Sometimes, using a retreat to advance was better.

    ¡°If I were Lu Wenran, I would have sealed all methods of entering the pce!¡± Wang Lin stepped on the earth and a rebound force prevented him from returning to the underground pce.

    With a sneer, Wang Lin stared at the nearly 100 green dots in hispass and there was a sh of killing intent in his eyes.

    These people wereing to kill Wang Lin, but they didn¡¯t know that the reason Wang Lin hade out was to quickly finish the three missions Esteemed Green Bull had given him.

    ¡°Two out of the four directions have mid stage Void Tribnt cultivators¡­ The other two have early stage Void Trbint cultivators¡­ Since Liu Zhiyuan is dead, the Green Devil Continent has six Void Tribnt Cultivators left. Now they are sending five of them out, so they must know I have thepass and guessed that I killed Liu Zhiyuan!¡± Wang Lin stepped to the right, and as ripples echoed, he disappeared.

    All four directions of the Extreme Sky Prairie had more than a dozen cultivators flying toward Wang Lin. The old man named Zhao and the old man named Zhang both had gloomy expressions.

    In the other two directions were a man and a woman. The two early stage Void Tribnt cultivators were leading dozens of people through some kind of guide toward Wang Lin.

    At the same time, far away from this ce, the other female early stage Void Tribnt cultivator remained with the thousands of Green Devil Continent cultivators. She was sitting there with an illusorypass before her clearly revealing the location of Wang Lin¡¯spass. She gave out orders and notified people of Wang Lin¡¯s location.

    The thunder rumbled in the sky and the rain fell. A ughter began under this rain!

    Xu Decai was a rogue cultivator of the Green Devil Continent and had reached the early stage of Void Tribnt. This was his limit and he wouldn¡¯t be able to climb unless he encountered a fortune.

    He had been invited by the Dao Devil Sect to join his battle against the Heavenly Bull Continent. He was promised a lot of benefits, so he had joined the army to break open the third meridian.

    At this moment, he was bringing more than a dozen cultivators with him. Among them were three people at the third step, but the strongest one was only at the mid stage of Arcane Void.

    The rest were mostly in the Heaven¡¯s Blight stages. They were charging forward with Xu Decai leading the way.

    Along the way, Xu Decai was very cautious. Liu Zhiyuan¡¯s death shocked him greatly. Void Tribnt cultivators were difficult to kill, but two days ago, Liu Zhiyuan had died.

    This matter set off a great wave in his heart, so he had to be cautious. However, there was a sense of excitement in this caution.

    This excitement came from the promise the old man named Zhang had made before they left.

    ¡°If anyone kills Wang Lin, this old man promises you I will get Sect Master to allow you to enter the Heavenly Pit for 1,000 years!¡± This excited Xu Decai greatly.

    Rumor had it that when the Celestial Ancestor was extracting the Devil Scorpion¡¯s core, there was an ident. The core copsed into small parts that created five pits across the Green Devil Continent. These five pits were filled with devilish energy, and cultivating inside would give many benefits.

    For Xu Decai, whose cultivation had been stuck for a long time, this was a dream opportunity. Whether it would increase his cultivation level or not, he had to try.

    ¡°Wang Lin, if I kill you, I can obtain a great fortune. There is no feud between us, but you must die!¡± Xu Decai licked his slips and there was a sh of coldness in his eyes.

    Just as killing intent appeared in his eyes, a shocking feeling appeared in Du Decai¡¯s mind. Just as he turned around, miserable screams echoed.

    The heads of thest 10 people among the group that hadn¡¯t reached third step flew off. Blood sprayed everything and their origin souls all copsed.

    Xu Decai only saw a white figure walking out of the darkness holding a blood sword. The figure moved at a strange speed, and with one strike, 10 people had died.

    After killing 10 people, Wang Lin was calm, and he disappeared as he retreated.

    Xu Decai¡¯s pupils shrank and were filled with shock. Wang Lin was too fast, fast to a terrifying degree, but at the same time, Xu Decai became excited.

    ¡°Wang Lin!!¡± Xu Decai didn¡¯t hesitate to retreat. He raised his right hand and pointed at the sky.

    A beautiful illusionary flower suddenly appeared in the dark and rainy night. It upied half the sky. Although it looked beautiful, if one looked closely, they would find that it was a flower made of skulls!

    The moment the flower appeared in the sky, there was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. Right now, only five people remained. Aside from the Void Tribnt cultivator, none of the remaining four were worth paying attention to.

    These four people¡¯s bodies trembled and they all retreated, but their speed couldn¡¯t match Wang Lin¡¯s. Wang Lin moved and there was a sh of blood light. The blood sword formed a blood dragon and charged out. Two people were touched by it and were cut into pieces, letting out miserable screams.

    After killing those two, thepass in Wang Lin¡¯s body gave him a clear feeling that three groups of Green Devil Continent cultivators were heading towards him. The three mid stage Void Tribnt old monsters were charging at him at full speed.

    With their speed, they only needed half an hour to close in.

    There was also an early stage Void Tribnt cultivator that had left their team and was charging at him.

    ¡°Half an hour¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he charged at Xu Decai. At this moment, Xu Decai released the flower signal. He determined that since he had found Wang Lin, dying him would be a great merit.

    Xu Dechai sneered. He didn¡¯t care about other people dying. As Wang Lin closed in, Xu Decia didn¡¯t hesitate to raise his right hand and then suddenly let it fall.

    The moment his right hand fell, it formed seals rapidly. In a short period of time, his hand formed almost one million seals, forming a huge lion. This lion was almost 1,000 feetrge and it let out a roar as it pounced toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin had never seen this kind of speed in forming seals. Xu Decai¡¯s strange spell was simply too fast.

    The lion roared and closed in on Wang Lin. There was a sh of blood light and a thunderous rumble echoed. This set off a huge wave across the earth, and the rain in the sky copsed on a wide scale. This caused this area to be a strange world without any rain.

    Xu Decai had just used a spell, but he didn¡¯t pause; he retreated three steps. After three steps, his right hand suddenly pressed down on the earth. During that short motion, his hands had created nearly 4 million seals at a terrifying speed before touching the earth.

    The earth rumbled as four giant mudman quickly appeared from the ground. They had cold gazes as they charged at Wang Lin, who had collided with the lion shadow.

    The moment Wang Lin charged away from the lion shadow, the four mudmen rushed in without giving him a chance to recover.

    Even though Wang Lin had experienced many dangers in his life, it was the first time he had encountered something like this.

    ¡°What fast casting speed. How can his hands be this fast?!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank. As the four mudman closed in, he saw Xu Decai retreat three steps. His left hand moved and created nearly 5 millions seal. The seals turned into an incense stick, which he caught in his hand and bowed toward Wang Lin.

    With this bow, Wang Lin¡¯s mind trembled. A mysterious force rushed into his mind.

    Shortly after, the smoke from the incense stick turned into a whale-like beast. It opened its mouth and was about to devour Wang Lin.

 Chapter 1863 - Devour the Heavenly Dao!

    <h4>Chapter 1863 - Devour the Heavenly Dao!</h4>

    All of this was too fast. Xu Decai mercilessly stuck the incense stick into the ground and then retreated three steps again. His left hand formed nearly 6 million seals and his right hand quickly formed almost 6 million seals as well. Then both his hands pressed on the ground.

    There was a bang as the mud around Wang Lin moved to form a vortex of mud. The edges rose, forming a wall of mud.

    From a distance, it looked like a giant clump of mud had surrounded Wang Lin.

    ¡°Mud kill!¡± Xu Decai roared, then the ball of mud shrank.

    Xu Decai was very famous on the Green Devil Continent. What made him terrifying was his unparalleled casting speed. Among cultivators of the same rank, he could use this advantage tounch endless spells and not allow them a break until he bombard them to death!

    This was also why even though he was a rogue cultivator, he had been invited by the Devil Dao Sect!

    Wang Lin was inside the mud and was surrounded by the four mudmen. Rumbles echoed and there was also the mysterious incense power from Xu Decia in his body. Outside the mass of mud, the giant, whale-like shadow opened its mouth and devoured it.

    After it devoured the mass of mud, the whale disappeared, but the mud remained. Nine ck pythons appeared, and they spewed out poison gas that prated the mud.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. Soon, the mud copsed and a powerful force erupted from inside. A giant punch appeared, breaking the mud and causing several ck snakes to copse. The broken mud revealed Wang Lin, who was in a sorry state.

    Wang Lin had gone through much ughter in his life since he was young. This was the first time he had no time to fight back and was being hit by a storm of attacks.

    All of this was because the enemy could cast spells at a terrifying speed.

    The moment Wang Lin walked out from the copsed mud, there was a howl and a yellow flying sword charged at him.

    Behind the yellow sword were 18 mud giants.

    Behind the 18 mud giants, there was a painting that moved like a ribbon that rapidly closed in.

    Behind the painting, an ancient bone that gave off an ancient aura seemed to be thrown at Wang Lin.

    Behind that, the grass moved and was pulled out from the earth. Each de turned into a drop of green liquid, and countless of them closed in.

    Behind that, there was a fog that swept across the world. It seemed to pluck the clouds from the sky and formed two palms. They rapidly closed in on Wang Lin from his left and right.

    The whale that had devoured and then turned into nine pythons that spewed poison gas opened its mouth and was about to devour Wang Lin a second time.

    This thing was very strange. In Xu Decai¡¯s experience, as long as the whale devoured three times, any cultivator at the same cultivation level would be seriously injured!

    Seeing this, even Wang Lin felt his scalp go numb. He never would have imagined that someone could cast spells at such a terrifying degree.

    It had only been a short period of time, but the other party had used so many different kinds of spells. Now the surroundings were covered in spells. This gave Wang Lin the illusion that he wasn¡¯t battling one person but several people!

    It was toote to think when a yellow sword closed in and rushed toward Wang Lin. It contained a powerful aura, as if it was certain it would split Wang Lin¡¯s flesh.

    The speed and continues spells gave Wang Lin no time to react. The moment Wang Lin appeared, the spells arrived.

    Popping sounds echoed like crazy and the sound of metal colliding came from his body. The swordnded on Wang Lin¡¯s body and Wang Lin was knocked back.

    Wang Lin¡¯s clothes were damaged greatly. This was the most sorry state Wang Lin had ever been in! If not for this Ancient Dao body, this flying sword could have injured him.

    After the flying swords, the 18 mudmen didn¡¯t give Wang Lin any time to rest and closed in. When they got within 100 feet of Wang Lin, they didn¡¯t attack - they all exploded.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!

    The 18 mudmen¡¯s explosion created a vortex that surrounded Wang Lin and unleashed a devastating blow. Wang Lin coughed out blood and was going to retreat when the animated painting closed in. With a shake, the painting createdyers of vortexes that trapped Wang Lin.

    As the rumbles echoed, the painting copsed and 108,000 threads appeared and flew into Wang Lin¡¯s body to cause destruction.

    This was not the end. After the painting, the bone covered in ck light was thrown toward Wang Lin. As it closed in, a huge rift appeared and a terrifying aura came out. Then a giant head came out of the rift.

    This head was that of a dog, but it looked very fierce. It gave off a bloodthirsty aura and its red eyes stared at the bone before Wang Lin. It let out a howl and charged out.

    This dog was a fierce beast captured by Xu Decai. He used it to injure people, and there were no disadvantages in bringing it out!

    The dog was too fast and instantly closed in. At the same time, it bit on the bone and itsrge head smashed into Wang Lin.

    Large amounts of blood flowed out from the corner of Wang Lin¡¯s mouth, butrge amounts of green liquid followed behind the dog. The green liquidnded on Wang Lin, causing thunderous rumbles.

    As the rumble echoed, the real killing move closed in. The killing move was the two palms that were smashing toward Wang Lin from the left and right. At this moment, the palms were less than 100 feet from Wang Lin.

    Popping sounds echoed from Wang Lin¡¯s body as if his body couldn¡¯t withstand it. At this critical moment, Wang Lin raised his arms and punched at the two iing palms.

    At the same time, the giant, whale-like shadow opened its mouth and charged at Wang Lin.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the Extreme Sky Prairie when Wang Lin¡¯s fists collided with the palms. Large amounts of blood mist erupt from Wang Lin¡¯s body and he was knocked back. The whale-like shadow closed in and was about to devour Wang Lin. Xu Decai was very proud at this moment.

    Wang Lin opened his mouth and spat out a ck stone. The moment the stone appeared, it erupted with a ck light that fused with the darkness of the night. The shadow of a whale but several timesrger appeared.

    This was Wang Lin¡¯s Heavenly Dao, the Nether Beast!!

    The moment the Nether Beast appeared, its eyes were filled with confusion and ruthlessness. It had forgotten fear and began to devour. A fierce battle happened between the Nether Beast and Xu Decai¡¯s whale beast.

    Xu Decai¡¯s pupils shrank and were filled with fear. He quickly retreated and was about to retrieve the whale shadow he had summoned.

    But this time, he was too slow!

    As the rumbles echoed, Xu Decai¡¯s whale beast was about to retreat, but it was devoured by the Nether Beast.

    The moment the whale beast was devoured, Xu Decai¡¯s face turned pale and he coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°My Heavenly Dao!!¡± His voice was miserable and was filled with heartache. At this moment, Xu Decai¡¯s eyes were red. His Heavenly Dao had been devoured; it was beyond his imagination and he was filled with disbelief.

    Even though Wang Lin had a Heavenly Dao, he had never heard of a Heavenly Dao devouring another Heavenly Dao!!

    He didn¡¯t know Wang Lin¡¯s Heavenly Dao had an item called the Space Stone!!

    Wang Lin had left the cave world with the Heavenly Dao but left thews set by the Heavenly Dao to maintain bnce.

    Wang Lin quickly retreated until he was 10,000 feet away, then he swallowed the Space Stone. This was the first time Wang Lin was able to take a breath and rx a bit in this battle.

    Bursts of pain came from his body. He looked at Xu Decai with a hint of solemnity and excitement!

    ¡°A cultivator can¡¯t cast spells this fast. This person must have encountered a great fortune and learned some special spell!! This should be impossible normally! If I can learn this kind of spell¡­¡±

    Staring at Xu Decai, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined. His heart was racing, but he didn¡¯t rush out more. Ripples echoed under his feet and he disappeared.

    The moment Wang Lin disappeared, Xu Decia¡¯s spells arrived and echoed across the earth. Xu Decai turned around, and his eyes were filled with madness.

    ¡°You¡¯ve devoured my Heavenly Dao, then give me your Heavenly Dao!¡±

    However, no matter how Xu Decai searched, he could not find Wang Lin¡¯s aura. It looked like he had the advantage in this battle, but his heart ached like crazy!

    At this moment, the two mid stage Void Tribnt old monsters and the female early stage Void Tribnt cultivator left their teams and closed in.

    But Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared even further away, in the team the three Void Tribnt cultivators had left behind.

    Wang Lin¡¯s goal was to lead the three of them away and begin a ughter to kill everyone here.

 Chapter 1864 - The Cicada Sheds its Carapace

    <h4>Chapter 1864 - The Cicada Sheds its Carapace</h4>

    At the edge of the Extreme Sky Prairie, the early stage Void Tribnt female cultivator who was surrounded by thousands of cultivators opened her eyes. The illusorypass before her clearly revealed where Wang Lin was.

    She saw the dot that represented Wang Lin disappear and then reappear far away. She immediately informed the cultivators chasing Wang Lin.

    At this moment, the same thing happened once more. This gave the woman a bad feeling. Once was eptable, but twice meant that there could be a third or fourth time. This would make killing Wang Lin extremely difficult!

    ¡°He must have a treasure that allows him to teleport. Our entire sect only has one of those, and there are no more than three in the Green Devil Continent. Even if it¡¯s the Heavenly Bull Continent, they can¡¯t have a lot. But this person actually has one!¡±

    In her gaze, she was terrified to find the light that represented Wang Lin appear in a group of green dots, and they immediately disappeared. Shortly after, Wang Lin disappeared once more and appeared next to another group of green dots far away!

    ¡°The third time!!¡± The woman didn¡¯t hesitate to inform all the Void Tribnt cultivators.

    At this moment, miserable screams echoed where Wang Lin was. There was more than a dozen Green Devil Continent cultivators here surrounded by fog. The screams soon died down and the fog turned into Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was slightly red and was no longer pale. In his battle with Xu Decai, he was seriously injured, so he had chosen the same method he had used in the cave world: to devour cultivators to heal.

    After devouring two groups of Green Devil Continent cultivators in a row, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he disappeared. After one incense stick of time, the third group of Green Devil Continent cultivators died and became part of Wang Lin¡¯s healing process.

    At this point, only two mid stage Void Tribnt cultivators and two early stage Void Tribnt cultivators were left! The four were very cautious and didn¡¯t scatter. Each of the mid stage Void Tribnt cultivators stayed with one of the early stage Void Tribt cultivators as they headed toward Wang Lin.

    All of this was seen by Wang Lin. He looked at thepass and there was a sh of coldness in his eyes. His target was the early stage Void Tribnt cultivator who could cast spells quickly. That spell tempted Wang Lin.

    At this moment, the sky began to brighten and dawn was about to arrive. However, the rain became even heavier, causing the ground to be even more muddy.

    The distance was blurry due to the rain, and only the sound of rain could be heard. It was extra clear in this night of ughter.

    His gaze fell on thepass once more. The four green dots closed in from two different directions. Wang Lin watched for a long time and determined which green dot was the Void Tribnt cultivator he had battled before.

    ¡°Unfortunately, thispass¡­ However, I already understand the internal structure and restrictions inside thepass. As long as I have the materials, I can make one,¡± Wang Lin muttered as he raised his left hand and a dull-looking origin soul appeared.

    This was an origin soul he had taken from the three groups that were pursuing him. It had reached a certain cultivation level and was veryplete; it also wasn¡¯t damaged at all.

    Wang Lin had already wiped the will from this origin soul. The only thing that remained was a confused origin soul body. Wang Lin¡¯s left hand suddenly crushed the origin soul, but before it dissipated, Wang Lin injected a sliver of his divine sense before cing it in thepass.

    The moment the origin soul entered thepass, it turned into smoke and surrounded thepass. Wang Lin¡¯s right hand threw it. The origin soul seemed to begin burning and flew at a crazy speed before disappearing without a trace.

    The origin soul had taken control of thepass. It was now burning itself to fly at a very fast speed toward the end of the world. It may not fly for long though, as the origin soul would burn until it exhausted itself and died. Thepass would fall somewhere.

    But this short period of time was enough for Wang Lin.

    Although thepass was no longer in his hands, the divine sense Wang Lin had ced on thepass allowed him to feel where the four people hunting him were located.

    Like how the cicada sheds its carapace, Wang Lin turned from prey to hunter!

    His body flickered and he left this ce, he reappeared in another part of the prairie. He sat down and felt the changes with thepass. He had the fire essence, so the mud under him naturally dried.

    Time slowly passed, and in a sh, one hour went by. During this one hour of time, the distance between the four cultivators grew. The two mid stage Void Tribnt old monsters naturally didn¡¯t wish to continue at this speed. Once they determined Wang Lin¡¯s direction, they pulled ahead and chased after Wang Lin¡¯spass.

    The two early stage Void Tribnt cultivators fell behind, and the distance between them and the two old monsters became even wider. Wang Lin opened his eyes, revealing a sliver of coldness.

    He touched his chest. There was a Space Stone in his body. He still felt like the stone was extraordinary, but he still didn¡¯t know its exact usage.

    When the Nether Beast appeared and devoured the other Heavenly Dao, Wang Lin had an idea. He vaguely had some idea of the other uses for this item.

    ¡°It could allow the Nether Beast¡¯s devour power to increase, but this stone contains endless space¡­ When fused with the Nether Beast, a series of changes will take ce¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He opened his mouth and there was a sh of ghostly light as the Space Stone flew into his hand.

    Holding this stone, Wang Lin pondered for a moment. Ripples appeared and he disappeared without a trace.

    Only the Space Stone fell on the ground and was hidden among the grass.

    At this moment, Wang Lin appeared inside the Space Stone. This was the first time he had entered this strange stone with his body. The space he had chosen was one of the countless that were no different from the real world. It was notrge, only a few hundred thousand kilometers in size.

    There were mountains, light, earth, but no water.

    Everyone herecked water. It looked real but was still iplete.

    Sitting inside the Space Stone, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked around. He then waved his right hand and a blue umbre appeared. It flew into the air and slowly reced the sky.

    He waved his right hand once more and the gourd with 30 million dao souls appeared. It fused with the earth, causing it to tremble, and waves of death aura came from the ground.

    After pondering a bit, Wang Lin raised his right hand and the golden print Xuan Luo had given him appeared. Wang Lin looked at the print and blew a breath on it. This caused the print to shine brightly, and Wang Lin threw it into the sky. It became the sun.

    After doing all this, Wang Lin took out the Ghostly Sail he had made. The sail scattered and turned into the clouds in this world.

    These clouds looked simple, but they could change into anything.

    Thest things he took out were Yi Si and the mosquito king. The mosquito king changed its size and disappeared into the white clouds.

    As for Yi Si, it fused with the earth and was hidden by the earth auraing from the 30 million dao souls in the ground.

    ¡°This worldcks karma¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered as he sat there. A vortex appeared between his eyebrows and then his karma essence condensed into a longsword and disappeared into the world.

    ¡°Also life and death, true and false¡­¡± As Wang Lin muttered, two essences flew out, forming two longswords, and they disappeared.

    ¡°Also ughter and restriction¡­¡± A monstrous killing intent appeared, and the clouds became dark. ck snow began to fall, and each snowke contained the restriction essence. Soon, the ground was covered in a thinyer of ck snow.

    ¡°Also fire, thunder, water¡­¡± Wang Lin waved his arm and he stood up. Fire raged in his left eye and thunder shed in his right eye. A sea of fire formed a sword, and the sword became a volcano.

    The thunder also turned into a sword, and that sword turned into a sea of thunder! This sea was not made of water, but bolts of thunder!

    After doing all this, Wang Lin waved his sleeve and disappeared from this ce. A soft, ghostly light came from where the Space Stone had been dropped in the Extreme Sky Prairie. Wang Lin appeared and picked up the Space Stone, then he looked into the distance.

    The field of ughter had been prepared, now he just needed to grind the person by force!

    Based on the divine sense he had left, thepass was about to perish. Behind thepass, the two mid stage Void Tribnt old monsters were about to catch up!

    Far behind the two old monsters, the two early stage Void Tribnt cultivators were also rushing over.

    Wang Lin slowly walked forward and ripples echoed, but he didn¡¯t merge with the world to leave. He was still waiting.

    One breath, two breaths, three breaths¡­ Until the neenth breath, when Wang Lin clearly felt thepass copse. The origin soul inside died and the trace of divine sense he had left there was also destroyed.

    He vaguely heard two angry roars from that sliver of divine sense.

    Wang Lin mercilessly took a step and he disappeared.

 Chapter 1865 - Trapped!

    <h4>Chapter 1865 - Trapped!</h4>

    Xu Decai flew into the distance above the Extreme Sky Prairie feeling gloomy. In his battle against Wang Lin, he had lost his Heavenly Dao, which was difficult for him to ept. The connection between him and the Heavenly Dao had been severed when his Heavenly Dao was devoured, which caused him to be injured.

    At this moment, his origin soul was so weak, it would take him a while to recover.

    ¡°Wang Lin, you will without a doubt die!! There are two mid stage Void Tribnt cultivators chasing you, I want to see how you will escape! Elder Zhang also promised me that once you are captured, he will hand you to me for a few days. I¡¯ll make sure you will wish for death!¡±

    Xu Decai¡¯s hatred for Wang Lin came from his Heavenly Dao being devoured. The more his heart ached for his Heavenly Dao, the more he hated Wang Lin!

    As he flew, his expression suddenly changed and he looked into the distance. At that moment, he felt a fluctuationse from the distance.

    When he looked at the fluctuations, he immediately saw Wang Lin walk out from the void, change directions, and leave. He clearly saw that Wang Lin had noticed him, and the expression on Wang Lin¡¯s face changed before he sped up. Ripples appeared under Wang Lin¡¯s feet. It was clear he was going to leave through this strange method.

    ¡°Wang Lin!! He is not in front, but here!¡± Xu Decai was startled as he watched Wang Lin quickly leave. Since Wang Lin could disappear using that strange method, he didn¡¯t have time to think as he chased.

    ¡°You could have taken any path, but you ended up before me. Wang Lin, it is your own bad luck that led you to your death!¡± Xu Decai sneered and quickly chased after Wang Lin, closing the distance. He waspletely focused on Wang Lin, and he had swept the area with his divine sense. He had found nothing, so he rxed.

    But just after he moved forward 10,000 feet, he suddenly disappeared. It was as if he had smashed into an invisible spatial rift and disappeared.

    The moment he disappeared, Wang Lin closed in and also disappeared. Only the Space Stoneid there in the grass below. It was covered by mud water.

    Xu Decai went missing!

    The moment he went missing, the early stage Void Tribnt female at the edge of the prairie suddenly opened her eyes. Her expression changed as she stared at thepass before her, and the feeling of all her hair standing up filled her body.

    She saw the dot that represented Xu Decai suddenly disappear!

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡± The woman¡¯s face immediately turned pale and her eyes were filled with disbelief. She didn¡¯t hesitate to pass this news using a special method to the three Void Tribnt Cultivators in the Extreme Sky Prairie!

    The expressions of the two mid stage Void Tribnt cultivators were extremely gloomy as they flew. Both of them had chased after thepass only to find that they had been tricked. They were extremely angry but had nowhere to vent.

    As the two flew, their expressions changed and they stopped in the air when they received the message sent to them!

    ¡°Xu Decai was clearly following behind and now he is missing!!¡± The expression of the old man named Zhang changed.

    ¡°It must be that Wang Lin. He used thepass to attract our attention, but he was actually hiding in the prairie and ambushed Xu Decai!¡± Killing intent appeared in the eyes of the old man named Zhao.

    Just as they two of them noticed this, the clouds over the prairie dissipated, revealing the sunlight. But not only did the rain not stop, it became even more intense.

    Under the dense rain, dense, ck fog rose from the earth and covered up the entire prairie.

    The old men named Zhang and Zhao suddenly looked around. An invisible pressure spread out from this endless prairie.

    The early stage Void Tribnt female cultivator, who was still a distance away from the two old men, trembled and stopped in the air. Through the special method the Green Devil Continent cultivators used tomunicate, she learned about Xu Decai going missing.

    At the same time, she saw the foging from the earth soon cover the world. Endless howls came from the fog.

    Inside the fog, the thousands of cultivators from the underground pcesunched the second attack under Lu Wenran¡¯s lead.

    The three Void Tribnt cultivators attempted to rush out of the fog, but Lu Wenran¡¯s gloomy voice echoed.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator, why the rush to leave?¡± As his words echoed, all the Void Tribnt cultivators rushed out and the battle began.

    At the edge of the Extreme Sky Prairie, the early stage Void Tribnt woman controlling thepass suddenly opened her eyes. Without hesitation, she waved her sleeve and led the thousands of Green Devil Continent cultivators toward the prairie.

    As the second battle unfolded on the prairie, there was amon-looking rock that no one paid attention to somewhere in the grass.

    There was countless spaces inside this stone. At this moment, in one of these spaces, a battle against a Void Tribnt cultivator was taking ce!

    Xu Decai fell into the space inside the Space Stone designated by Wang Lin. When he appeared, his heart trembled and knew he had fallen for Wang Lin¡¯s trap.

    But his cultivation level was high, so he didn¡¯t reveal any sense of panic. He looked up and saw that the sky was blue and the sun was golden, but the earth was filled with the aura of death. In the distance, there was a volcano, and in another direction, there was a sea of thunder.

    There were dark clouds in the blue sky and there was ck snow falling. The snow had been falling for an unknown amount of time and had covered the ground inyers of snow.

    ¡°Wang Lin,e out for me. Why y this game here?¡± Xu Decia¡¯s expression was gloomy as he looked around.

    The moment his voice echoed, Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared from a ripple tens of thousands of feet in front of Xu Decai. He had changed into all white as he coldly stared at Xu Decai.

    ¡°Your spells are very fast. Then let us see whose spells are faster!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Karma¡­¡±

    The moment this word echoed, the world trembled and a sword appeared. This sword represented Wang Lin¡¯s karma essence.

    Almost at the same moment Wang Lin used the spell, Xu Decai formed seal without hesitation and millions of seals appeared to form a red fog. Waves of miserable screams came from the fog and hundred of thousands of souls appeared. They charged forward, covering the sky.

    Xu Decai retreated. His left hand rose to form seals once more. Nearly 7 million seals appeared, forming ance. Thence twisted to be the head of a giant python that charged forward with its tongue out.

    Immediately after, Xu Decai retreated three more steps and raised his hands. He was about to cast another spell. He was very fast, but it was the first time he couldn¡¯t match Wang Lin!

    When he used the second spell, Wang Lin¡¯s life and death sword flew forward, but when he was casting his third spell, Wang Lin¡¯s true and false sword appeared a moment faster!

    This short moment was very important!

    The karma sword instantly closed in on the ghosts. It cut down with the mysterious power of karma and then all the souls copsed.

    At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s life and death sword closed in and cut down on the giant python formed by Xu Decai¡¯s spell.

    There was a thunderous bang as the python let out a roar of death and Wang Lin¡¯s life and death sword copsed.

    But the true and false sword closed it at an unimaginable speed, and at this moment, Xu Decai hadn¡¯t finished the third spell!

    The true and false sword shed toward Xu Decai¡¯s chest. It was too fast and his expression changed greatly. He rapidly retreated and threw the iplete spell in his hand toward the sword.

    As rumbles echoed, the true and false sword copsed, but Xu Decai also suffered. His face was pale as he retreated and raised his right hand to form seals.

    But how could Wang Lin give him the chance? Wang Lin had finally disrupted Xu Decai¡¯s casting and lured him here to this ughter field. Wang Lin had to kill Xu Decai and obtain the secret of casting spells that fast!

    Just as Xu Decai retreated two steps, Wang Lin revealed a fierce expression and pointed forward.

    ¡°Fire essence!¡±

    As the words echoed, the volcano in the distance erupted and instantly teleported near Xu Decai, surrounding him. The volcano continued to erupt, and with Wang Lin¡¯s fire essence true body inside, it became a powerful attack.

    ¡°Thunder essence!¡± Once Wang Lin seized the opportunity, he would not give up so easily. As his words echoed, the volcano that surrounded Xu Decai suddenly teleported again into the vast thunder sea.

    Thunder rumbled and the lightning seemed to boil as countless bolts of thunder rushed toward the volcano. A mad bombardment of thunder and fire began!

    ¡°Water essence!¡± Wang Lin waved his sleeve, then he bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood. This space was notplete and therefore didn¡¯t have any water, but Wang Lin used the water essence condensed in his own blood. The mouthful of blood turned into red water vapor and flew toward the thunder volcano. The moment the red water vapor fell, the fire copsed and the thunder exploded.

    The fusion of three essence created destruction. At this moment, the three ethereal essences that had disappeared reformed into long swords and rushed in.

 Chapter 1866 - Lantern!

    <h4>Chapter 1866 - Lantern!</h4>

    Life and death, karma, true and false, fire, water, thunder! Six essences gathered to begin this ughter.

    The volcano copsed, the thunder exploded, and the mouthful of blood water essence turned into gas. The three ethereal essence swords rushed in as Xu Decai¡¯s roar echoed.

    As the rumbles echoed, Xu Decai was covered in a light as he coughed out blood. He was in a sorry state and his face was pale as he retreated.

    There was antern floating above his head, and the light around his body came from it. This treasure had protected him, so Xu Decai was only injured and hadn¡¯t died to the six essences.

    Killing a Void Tribnt cultivator was difficult, and Wang Lin had already experienced it. Seeing Xu Decai escape the first round of attacks, Wang Lin felt somewhat disappointed, but he was not discouraged. This was all expected!

    Xu Decai was much more difficult than Liu Zhiyuan, so Wang Lin absolutely could not give him any time to breathe. Once Xu Decai had a chance to use his terrifying casting speed, Wang Lin would not be able to resist. At that point, this ughter field would not be prepared to kill the other party but himself instead.

    Wang Lin was very clear about this point, so when Xu Decai stared at the strangemp, Wang Lin raised his hand without hesitation. He used the Stop spell despite the bacsh he would suffer.

    ¡°Stop!!¡±

    With one word, a huge wave was set off in Wang Lin¡¯s body. The gap in their cultivation levels was quiterge, so he had to pay a big price to stop Xu Decai. At this moment, he coughed out blood, but his expression became even more fierce.

    Under the Stop spell, just as Xu Decai raised his right hand, his whole body trembled. He faintly felt countless threads wrap around him from all sides and enter his body to limit his movement.

    Even thentern above him became dim. Even its connection with Xu Decai was stopped by the Stop spell!

    However, Xu Decai¡¯s cultivation level was much higher than Wang Lin¡¯s, so the Stop spell was only able to stop him for a moment. However, this moment allowed Wang Lin to interrupt Xu Decai¡¯s casting and resistance, giving Wang Lin the chance tounch the second round of attacks!

    The moment Wang Lin spoke, he waved his sleeve and the countless ck snowkes seemed to be swept by a violent gust of wind toward Xu Decai.

    Even the dark snow on the earth was lifted by the wind toward Xu Decai. This ck snow was formed by Wang Lin¡¯s restriction essence, and every snowke contained countless restrictions.

    At this moment, all the snow in the world surrounded Xu Decai andunched a siege!!

    All of this happened in an instant. Xu Decai suddenly recovered. His pupils shrank and were filled with fear.

    ¡°This¡­ What kind of spell is this?! It can freeze all my actions and intentions; even most of my thoughts were frozen! I have never seen a spell like that!¡± After he regained his movement, he quickly retreated and raised his right hand.

    ¡°Stop!!¡± Wang Lin roared and pointed once more!

    This time, Wang Lin coughed out a mouthful of blood and his face was pale but extremely fierce. Xu Decai, who had just regained his freedom, froze once more. For the first time, fear appeared in his eyes.

    ck snow fell from the dark clouds, and the dark clouds were formed by Wang Lin¡¯s Ghostly Sail. The reason the Ghostly Sail was the strongest treasure of the Great Soul Sect was its ability to ignore cultivation level and disturb one¡¯s mind.

    At this moment, the dark clouds in the sky rumbled and descended rapidly to form the back of a woman in white.

    The woman was weeping. The sound of her weeping would pierce the heart and make one¡¯s skin crawl. This woman was not a person, but a ghost!

    At this moment, Wang Lin summoned the ghost that turned human. Just as Xu Decai regained his freedom, he saw the dark clouds turn into the woman in white. The figure of the woman in white appeared in his mind as well.

    Xu Decai¡¯s eyes became confused. At this moment, Wang Lin waved his sleeve and the earth rumbled. The 30 million dao souls that had fused with the ground rushed out like strands of ck gas toward Xu Decai.

    Soon, the 30 million dao souls brought Xu Decai¡¯s body that was covered in ck snow toward the sky. The blue sky was Wang Lin¡¯s blue umbre. Not only was it a powerful defense, it could alsounch a powerful attack.

    From a distance, it looked like Xu Decai¡¯s body was being taken into the sky like a meteor. When he was brought close to the blue sky Wang Lin let out a roar.

    ¡°Kill!!¡±

    Thunderous rumbles echoed as the blue sky copsed and the 30 million dao souls all attacked. All of this destructive force went toward Xu Decai, who was in the center.

    At the same time, the woman in white¡¯s weeping led Xu Decai into a dream.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t have time to look at the result. Early stage Void Tribnt cultivators were too difficult to kill. Such people were all famous, and fighting them meant that he couldn¡¯t rx for a moment.

    Wang Lin¡¯s fire essence true body appeared behind him and he pointed at the sky.

    ¡°Seven-Colored Spell!¡± As his words echoed, the world was covered in seven-colored light. The seven-colored light condensed into twonces, and the one in the back was covered in fire. They shot out one after the other toward Xu Decai in the copsed sky.

    ¡°War Spirit Print!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice was hoarse as his palm pushed toward the sky. A giant palmprint appeared and another fire palmprint appeared. Both flew toward Xu Decai!

    ¡°Realm Burning Umbre!!¡± Wang Lin let out a roar and both his hands moved, forming countless restrictions. A giant, open, fire ancient umbre appeared, and behind it, another one appeared. Both umbres closed at the same time, releasing double the amount of destructive fire.

    ¡°Call the Wind, Summon the Rain!¡±

    ¡°Magic Arsenal!¡±

    ¡°Lands Copse, Mountains Crumble!¡±

    ¡°Dark Moon, Clear Skies!!!¡± Wang Lin used almost every spell he knew. As his hands formed seals, he used Bai Fan¡¯s Dark Moon, Clear Skies!

    A dark moon suddenly appeared in the sky. One could vaguely see another dark moon hidden behind the first moon!

    This was a double moon!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the world as a miserable cry echoed. Under the copsed ck snow, the two seven-colorednces shot through the sky. The War Spirit Prints descended as well, and in the end, the two dark moons imprinted on Xu Decai¡¯s body.

    Xu Decai coughed out blood and his right hand exploded. He looked like he was a dried-up oilmp and was seriously injured. If not for thentern above his head, he would have died to the second round of attacks Wang Lin had prepared!

    At this moment, the fire inside thentern above his head flickered as if was about to extinguish. Xu Decai¡¯s eyes were filled with monstrous fear upon feeling the looming threat of death shroud him. This was something he hadn¡¯t felt in a long time.

    ¡°As long as I have a chance!! As long as I have a chance!!¡± Xu Decai¡¯s clothes were dyed red from blood. Fear and madness filled his eyes as he retreated back. One step, two steps, he was about to take the third step!

    ¡°Stop!¡± Wang Lin was also risking it all. He coughed out blood and used the Stop spell for the third time. Xu Decai¡¯s body trembled and his eyes were filled with despair. Wang Lin began the third and final round of attacks!

    Wang Lin charged forward toward the seriously injured Xu Decai. At the same time, a roar filled with endless ferocity came from underground. The fierce Yi Si Puppet that had lost an arm charged out at Xu Decai!

    Immediately after, the mosquito beast appeared and charged at Xu Decai at full speed.

    This was Wang Lin¡¯s third round of attacks and also where he had to kill Xu Decai!

    Three directions, three sources of attack gathered with Xu Decai as the center. Yi Si was the first to close in, and it revealed a cruel smile. It raised its remaining arm and wed at Xu Decai. With its early stage Void Tribnt cultivation, it caused heavy damage to the already seriously injured Xu Decai.

    Xu Decai let out a miserable scream. His body had recovered for a movement, but then it exploded. It seemed like his body couldn¡¯t stand the blow from Yi Si.

    Xu Decai¡¯s origin soul quickly flew away with thentern. However, the mosquito king had been prepared for a long time. At this moment, it closed in and stabbed Xu Decai¡¯s origin soul with its mouth and inhaled. Xu Decai¡¯s screams became even more intense. If not for thentern knocking the mosquito king away, he would have been devouredpletely.

    Just as thentern¡¯s light spread out, Yi Si was shrouded by the light. Its body released ck gas, but the pain didn¡¯t force it to retreat. Instead, it made it even more ferocious as it disregarded the pain, and its hand wed forward.

    Xu Decai¡¯s origin soul let out a miserable scream. He became even weaker.

    It was at this moment that Wang Lin closed in!

    Xu Decai had suffered serious injuries. His body had copsed and his origin soul was almost extinguished. If not for the protection of the unknown magicalntern, he would have died.

    But thisntern was simply too strange. In order to kill Xu Decai, Wang Lin would have to cut his connection with thentern. Wang Lin closed in and there was a sh of blood light as he grabbed the blood sword. He swung the blood sword down on Xu Decai¡¯s head!

 Chapter 1867 - Rapid Spell Art!

    <h4>Chapter 1867 - Rapid Spell Art!</h4>

    There was a sh of blood light. This cut contained Wang Lin¡¯s full cultivation and he used his Ancient Dao power without reservation.

    In the celestialnd of the Immortal Astral Continent, Wang Lin was extremely careful with his Ancient Dao power. He didn¡¯t want too many people to recognize him, as it would make it difficult for him to move here.

    After all, from his roots, he belonged to the Ancient Dao and was not one of the celestials. He had to be careful in the celestialnds.

    But inside this Space Stone, he didn¡¯t have to worry. As the sword cut down, a giant Ancient Dao shadow appeared behind him. This shadow was wearing armor and gave off an ancient aura.

    The blood light shed as Wang Lin quickly cut the space between thentern and Xu Decai¡¯s head. Xu Decai¡¯s origin soul coughed out arge mouthful of origin essence and his origin soul withered. Thentern above his head was hit by the powerful force and was knocked away. The fire inside instantly extinguished.

    ¡°I¡¯m unwilling!!¡± Xu Decai¡¯s weakened origin soul let out onest roar as Wang Lin waved his sleeve tounch thest round of devastating blows. Then Wang Lin put Xu Decai¡¯s origin soul inside his storage space.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and he coughed out blood. He fell from the sky and immediately sat down with his eyes closed to adjusted himself.

    The mosquito king circled the area and was vignt. As for Yi Si, it moved strangely and charged off into the distance. When it returned, it was holding an arm.

    This arm was a bloody mess, and it was Xu Decai¡¯s arm. Staring at the arm, Yi Si¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion, but soon, fog came from his body and shrouded him.

    In a sh, three days passed. During these three days, the mosquito king tirelessly guarded Wang Lin. Everything was quiet and there wasn¡¯t any fluctuation.

    When the third day was about to end, Wang Lin opened his eyes. He was very tired. He had killed two early stage Void Tribnt cultivators in a short period of time, so he was very tired.

    ¡°Two now, still need eight more¡­¡± Wang Lin raised his right hand and grasped at the void. A head rapidly flew into his hand. This head belong to Xu Decai. His soulless eyes were filled with endless fear and despair.

    After staring at Xu Decai¡¯s head for a moment, Wang Lin put it away with Liu Zhiyuan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Thisntern treasure is very strange¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered as he looked into the distance and waved his sleeve. The extinguishedntern flew toward him and floated before him.

    Looking at it, Wang Lin spat a mouthful of essence energy around thentern and slowly refined it. The fire inside thentern reignited and gave off a soft glow.

    With Wang Lin¡¯s restriction essence, hepletely saw through the treasure. This was a simple protection treasure. It had no offensive power, but its protection was powerful.

    As long as the fire inside thentern didn¡¯t extinguish, the user¡¯s origin soul wouldn¡¯t die! You could even nourish the origin soul with it. It was like feeding pills to the origin soul, slowly strengthening it.

    If it were refined into the body and made to guard one¡¯s origin soul, the soft light could surround one¡¯s body. This would give the user¡¯s body an extrayer of protection.

    ¡°If not for this, Xu Decai would have had difficulty surviving the second round of attacks¡­¡± Wang Lin opened his mouth and inhaled thentern. Thentern appeared next to his origin soul and then Wang Lin¡¯s body was shrouded in ayer of soft candle light.

    A warm feeling appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. He took a deep breath and excitement filled his eyes.

    ¡°This battle was worth it! The most important thing is the secret to how he could cast spells so quickly. If can grasp it, then my power will increase greatly!¡± Wang Lin had battled against Xu Decai, so he knew how terrifying that cast speed was. With that cast speed, as long as he had the chance, he could put his enemy at aplete disadvantage. The other party would be bombarded by spells without any time to fight back.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he waved his right hand. Xu Decai¡¯s seriously injured and extremely weak origin soul appeared in his hand.

    His origin soul¡¯s eyes were closed, as if he was in aa. It had shrunken to only three inchesrge. Heid quietly in Wang Lin¡¯s palm.

    Starting at this origin soul, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand mercilessly squeezed! As his hand squeezed, he used the soul search spell. In truth, it was very difficult to use the soul search spell when the cultivation level gap between them was so great. Only by leaving Xu Decai in this seriously injured state could Wang Lin use the spell freely.

    All of Xu Decai¡¯s memories were searched by Wang Lin without any resistance.

    Soon, three hours passed. Xu Decai had lived for far too long, so trying to find a certain spell in his memory would take a certain amount of time.

    Three hourster, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes, and they were filled with ecstasy.

    ¡°Rapid Spell Art!! This Xu Decai encountered a great fortune early in his life. A meteorite fell from the sky and he found aplex engraving it on. After cultivating it, he gained his terrifying casting speed¡­¡± Wang Lin opened his palm. Xu Decai¡¯s origin soul trembled and began to slowly dissipate, seeming like it could copse at any moment.

    But after a long time, it didn¡¯t copse or dissipate. Instead, there was a sh of ghostly light, and it was filled with a monstrous resentment. This resentment came from his unwillingness before he died.

    However, what caused Wang Lin¡¯s eyes to narrow was that the resentment reached a certain point and then slowly decreased until it maintained a certain level. Xu Decai¡¯s origin soul no longer dissipated and he slowly opened his eyes.

    The moment his eyes opened and met Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, Wang Lin felt his mind rumble and entered a trance. Xu Decai, who was in his palm, flew off into the distance.

    But Wang Lin soon recovered, and his eyes revealed a strange light along with disbelief.

    ¡°A ghost soul has appeared!!¡± Wang Lin had cultivated the multiyered illusion spell, so he had a good understanding of ghost souls and how they were created. It had nothing to do with cultivation and was extremely rare!

    The only way to create one was with the method form the Great Soul Sect, but the qualities would be very low. At most, they could only make medium quality Ghost Sails.

    He understood that a dead person or beast that could form its own ghost soul was a great fortune to someone who cultivated the multiyered illusion spell!

    Wang Lin¡¯s heartbeat elerated. This sudden surprise shocked him, and he chased after the ghost soul that Xu Decai had formed. He was feeling an indescribable excitement.

    A mere ghost soul couldn¡¯t escape Wang Lin at all. Wang Lin had even dared to kill him when he was alive, so he was certainly not afraid of him after he was dead.

    Wang Lin returned in an instant, and in his hand he held a struggling ghost soul.

    Wang Lin put the ghost soul into his storage space. This would be of great use to him.

    After doing this, Wang Lin took a deep breath and calmly studied the Rapid Spell Art he had obtained from Xu Decai¡¯s memory. This art walked an extreme path and allowed one to cast spells at a terrifying degree.

    The key was opening up nine spell veins in one¡¯s body. Every spell vein would increase one¡¯s casting speed greatly.

    Xu Decai had already opened up seven spell veins!

    The so-called spell vein was the name the Rapid Spell Arts use. In truth, it was a special method used with the cost of sealing to create speed up the rate of casting spells.

    ¡°Sealing a cultivators origin soul in the body to form a vortex¡­ Why does this feel simr to some of the Ancient n¡¯s spells¡­¡¯¡± When Wang Lin was studying the Rapid Spell Art, this thought came into his mind.

    The more he looked, the more clear this idea became. In the end, he determined that this art was not exclusive to cultivator spells. If it were used with the Ancient n¡¯s body, it would be even more terrifying!

    ¡°Unfortunately, I don''t have extra origin souls¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered as he memorized the Rapid Spell Art and fullyprehend it. He then stood up and waved his right hand. The ground trembled and a gourd fell into his hands. Most of the 30 million dao souls were still there; this treasure didn¡¯t suffer much losses.

    Wang Lin also put away the blue umbre from the sky, along with the mosquito king. The Yi Si that was fusing with Xu Decai¡¯s arm was also put back into Wang Lin¡¯s storage space.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a sh of coldness.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go back¡­¡± His body flickered and disappeared from this broken space.

    Several days had passed, but there was still intense killing intent across the Extreme Sky Prairie. The cultivators that had survived all had high cultivation levels, making killing them more difficult, and the ughtersted even longer.

    Inside the fog, ordinary cultivators would be almost already crazy with bloodshot eyes as they cast various spells inside the fog. The two mid stage Void Tribnt cultivators fought off thebined attack of Lu Wenran and several early stage Void Tribnt cultivators.

    Not far away, the remaining two female early stage Void Tribnt cultivators from the Green Devil Continent were battling the Great Soul Sect¡¯s Elders Yan Lu and Xu Dongde.

    The Green Devil Continent¡¯s power had been reduced greatly after losing two early stage Void Tribnt cultivators. The pressure on the two mid stage Void Tribnt old monsters became even stronger as they had to face more people.

    Several dayster, the two mid stage Void Tribnt old monsters were in a sorry stage. They almost could not keep up anymore.

 Chapter 1868 - Zhang Daozong!!

    <h4>Chapter 1868 - Zhang Daozong!!</h4>

    This ughter didn¡¯t have as many cultivators as the first time, so the range of the battle was not toorge - only a few hundred kilometers.

    About 100,000 kilometers from the battlefield, it was still covered in fog. There was a stone lying in the mud and grass. At this moment, there was a burst of light and Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared.

    The sky was dark, shrouded by fog. The rain from several days ago hadn¡¯t stopped but had weakened a lot. It had fused with the fog, making it very humid.

    Wang Lin picked up the Space Stone and put it inside his storage space. Wang Lin looked into the distance and there was a sh of coldness in his eyes.

    ¡°After I enter the Space Stone, it remains in the same ce. This is very dangerous, and unless I have to, it¡¯s best not to use it again.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body flickered as ripples echoed and he disappeared.

    When he reappeared, he was outside the battlefield. Here, he could feel the fluctuations of spells and smell the faint scent of death.

    As long as there wererge battles, there would be countless deaths on both sides. Wang Lin had grown tired of these kinds of battles and didn¡¯t want to participate much. He had no sense of longing that would make him want to roar ¡°Cultivators like us never shrink from a fight!!¡±

    He was only here toplete the three conditions Old Ancestor Green Bull had set to repay the Great Soul Sect for those three gifts! This was Wang Lin¡¯s personality; he repaid kindness shown to him!

    ¡°Right now is not a good time to fight against Void Tribnt cultivators¡­ But if one of them bes seriously injured, then perhaps I can get lucky¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his body became smoke as he got closer and closer to the battlefield.

    As he closed in, the fluctuations of spells became even stronger and the aura of death became more intense. He could even faintly hear the sounds of treasures and spells colliding.

    ¡°This battlefield is a good ce to capture origin souls to seal in my body for the Rapid Spell Art!¡± Wang Lin got closer and closer to the battlefield. Shortly after, he burst into the battlefield. Thunderous rumbles and fluctuations from spells came from all directions, along with colorful shes of lights.

    There were originally six to seven thousand cultivators from both sides, but now there were less than 4,000 remaining. Their eyes were bloodshot as they engaged in a brutal battle. Wang Lin saw cultivators from the Green Devil Continent die and he saw cultivators from the Heavenly Bull Continent die, but he didn¡¯t act.

    He didn¡¯t want to participate in this killing. In his view, whether it was the Heavenly Bull Continent or the Green Devil Continent, one was just as bad as the other; there was no difference between them.

    In a sh, Wang Lin charged into the depths of the battlefield. Shortly after, Wang Lin turned to look toward the right. In the fog, there were two cultivators fighting, and the one on the losing end was facing many dangerous situations. The old man from the Green Devil Continent was at the mid stage of Arcane Void and his attacks were vicious.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Wang Lin looked at the cultivator that was retreating. He had some impression of him; he was the old man that had appeared on the Extreme Sky Prairie.

    This old man was in a sorry state and his face was pale. Blood was flowing out from the corner of his mouth, but his expression was determined.

    After taking a few nces, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he charged forward.

    The cultivator hunting the old man had a fierce expression and he waved his arms. The two giant illusions around him chased after the old man.

    ¡°You have been battling against me for so long, now die for me!¡± The cultivator raised his hand and pointed forward. The tworge illusions sped out and were about to catch up to the old man.

    The old man let out a sigh. He had somewhat seen through life and death. He had seen a lot of friends die in this battle, and now it was his turn.

    There was a sliver of sadness within him, but even more so, he felt relief. However, it was impossible for him to just die doing nothing. There was a sh of coldness as he prepared to blow himself up.

    This was thest thing he could do for his hometown before his death as a cultivator of the Heavenly Bull Continent!

    ¡°This old man was born in the Heavenly Bull Continent. My entire cultivation came from the Heavenly Bull Continent, and now I¡¯ll return everything to the Heavenly Bull continent. I have no regrets!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes were calm as he turned around. However, just as he was about to explode, his pupils shrank as he saw a shadow appear between him and the cultivator chasing him.

    This was a figure with white hair wearing white!

    Wang Lin silently appeared and causally waved his hand. The fog in the area rumbled, then the two illusions trembled and suddenly copsed.

    The copse of the two illusions caused the expression of the Green Devil Continent cultivator to change greatly. It wasn¡¯t that his spell was invincible, but for the other party to break it so easily meant only one thing!

    At the weakest, this person was a Void Tribnt cultivator!!

    Thoughts shed through his mind and the Green Devil Continent cultivator felt his scalp go numb. He retreated without hesitation and was about to flee this ce.

    Wang Lin let out a cold snort and took one step. He directly appeared a few thousand feet away right in front of the Green Devil Continent cultivator. His palm descended like Mount Tai, and the cultivator didn¡¯t have any chance to resist as Wang Lin¡¯s hand pressed against his head.

    The cultivator copsed and shattered into pieces. His origin soul was surrounded by a force and pulled out from the copsed body. Wang Lin rapidly ced seals on the origin soul and then pressed it against his own chest.

    The origin soul disappeared, but a vortex appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s body. This vortex was the beginning of a spell vein Wang Lin had opened up ording to the Rapid Spell Art.

    All of this happened very fast and ended in a sh. The old man stared dumbfoundedly as he watched Wang Lin disappear. After a long time, he took a deep breath.

    ¡°He is the elder of the Great Soul Sect!¡± The old man had met Wang Lin in the underground pce and recognized him. However, looking at Wang Lin¡¯s long, white hair, white robe, and that cold aura, the old man felt like he had met Wang Lin somewhere before.

    Wang Lin moved through the fog ang continued to move toward where the Void Tribnt cultivators were battling. Any Arcane Void cultivators he met would be immediately killed by him. He would seal their origin souls in his body to strengthen the first spell vein.

    Wang Lin vaguely understood the principle of the Rapid Spell Art. He would have to constantly seal origin souls of cultivators so that they form a vortex. The rotation of the vortex would then reach an extreme speed!

    The more cultivators and the higher the cultivation level, the faster the vortex would be. As a result, when Wang Lin needed to use it, the speed of his spells would increase in proportion as well.

    However, there was a limit. Along the way, Wang Lin had sealed a total of nine origin souls by the time he got near where the Void Tribnt cultivators were battling. He could no longer seal any more and couldn¡¯t form a second spell vein.

    This was exined in the Rapid Spell Art, and after Wang Lin experienced it himself, he gained a profound understanding. If he wanted to form the second spell vein, he would need the origin soul of even stronger cultivator.

    Unless he could be like Xu Decai and start sealing from the Nirvana Void stage, the power would be a lot weaker. The vortex Wang Lin had formed now was stronger than four of Xu Decai¡¯s vortexes.

    One could see the vast distance in strength.

    ¡°Arcane Tribnt cultivators should allow my second spell vein to form, but there aren¡¯t many Arcane Tribnt cultivators here¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at the fog before him, where all the Void Tribnt cultivators were battling.

    After looking for a moment, Wang Lin frowned.

    ¡°It would be very difficult for any of them to be seriously injured. The Green Devil Continent cultivators have taken some unknown pills that allow them to confront the fog and also enhance their power¡­ Since it¡¯s like this, it¡¯s better to find the Arcane Tribnt cultivators first.¡± Wang Lin pondered and was about to quickly leave when his expression suddenly changed. Without hesitation, Wang Lin charged forward at full speed.

    When he charged out 30 feet, a ray of green lightnded where he had been standing. The earth trembled and a thunderous rumble spread. Even the fog seemed to show signs of copse after being hit by the green light.

    This blow created a powerful shockwave that pushed Wang Lin far away. If not for the fact that Wang Lin had noticed it in time, that blow would¡¯ve seriously injured him.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t turn around, but he felt the hair on his body stand up. He felt a divine sense locked on to him, and he rushed forward.

    Ripples echoed under his feet and he was about to merge with the world.

    ¡°Seal!¡± However, at this moment, a cold voice echoed and the world seemed to be sealed. Wang Lin was unable to merge with it.

    ¡°Mid stage Void Tribnt old monster!¡± Wang Lin judged the cultivation level of the person who had locked onto him. He clenched his teeth and no longer tried to merge with the world. He summoned the mosquito king that carried him away.

    Behind Wang Lin, the old man named Zhang who was battling against Lu Wenran andpany stared at where Wang Lin escaped to. Killing intent appeared in his eyes and he left to chase Wang Lin, disregarding the situation of the battle.

    ¡°This old man Zhang Daozhong has been waiting for you for several days, and you finally came out, you little fox . You killed Liu Zhiyuan, so I need to appease the sect master¡¯s anger!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t say a word and flew more than 100,000 feet away with the mosquito king. However, Zhang Daozhong was even faster, so in an instant, the distance between them was less than 1,000 feet!

 Chapter 1869 - Upheaval!

    <h4>Chapter 1869 - Upheaval!</h4>

    A mid stage Void Tribnt old monster on the Immortal Astral Continent could establish their own sect!

    The Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign was a mid stage Void Tribnt cultivator back then. He created his own sect and recruited disciples. Even the Great Soul Sect was very polite to him, as these kinds of cultivators deserved respect.

    With Wang Lin¡¯s strength, he could battle early stage Void Tribnt cultivators. Killing them would be difficult, but not impossible. However, if he were to face an old monster like the peak Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign, the difference would be too great.

    Even if he had nine essences and reached the early stage of Arcane Void, this gap would still be too great. At most, he would gain the ability to fight back.

    In order to truly resist mid stage Void Tribnt old monsters, Wang Lin would have to reach thete stage of Arcane Void, or his Ancient Dao would have to go through thest trial!

    But Wang Lin had spent his life in danger. Sometimes, killing something didn¡¯t only depend on cultivation - there were other factors sometimes!

    However, at this moment, he had no preparations with a mid stage Void Tribnt old monster chasing him. Even the world had been sealed, preventing him from leading, and it would take some time to break the seal. Once the old monster caught up, he would without a doubt die!

    At this moment of crisis, Wang Lin¡¯s full cultivation activated and entered the mosquito king. The mosquito king¡¯s speed increased greatly as it charged forward.

    Behind him, Zhang Daozong calmly followed, only there was monstrous killing intent hidden in his eyes.

    ¡°I want to see how you will escape under my gaze!¡± Zhang Daozong was still angry about being tricked by Wang Lin. Also, Wang Lin had killed Liu Zhiyuang, and he couldn¡¯t afford to face the sect master unless he killed Wang Lin.

    As for the impact of him leaving the battlefield, he didn¡¯t care. The reason he dared to leave was because this was all part of a n the Green Devil Continent had set for Wang Lin!

    This n was to sacrifice arge amount of cultivators to dy this battle and lure Wang Lin out!

    In truth, if the Green Devil Continent wanted to, they could have ended the second battle quickly because their reinforcements had arrived two days ago!

    The reason the reinforcements hadn¡¯t appeared and had hidden themselves was to kill Wang Lin!!

    The things Wang Lin had done in the Pill Sea angered the three old ancestors of the Green Devil Continent, so they had sent out a kill order for Wang Lin! This was because everything Wang Lin had done was heaven-shaking!

    He had killed the Green Devil Continent¡¯s genius Void Cloud¡¯s avatar and destroyed their n at the Pill Sea, resulting in the Celestial Pill exploding early. This caused the Green Devil Continent to be affected and part of it was destroyed along with most of the Green Devil Continent cultivators at the Pill Sea!

    These were things that happened before, and now Wang Lin had killed the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s Liu Zhiyuan! Even Xu Decai was likely ughtered by his vile methods.

    These series of things made Wang Lin the number one must-kill target of the Green Devil Continent at the beginning of this war!

    The moment Zhang Daozong began chasing Wang Lin, 100,000 kilometers away from the battlefield, four auras suddenly erupted. All four were mid stage Void Tribnt!!

    What was even more shocking was that after the four auras appeared, the sky above the Extreme Sky Prairie turned into a strange shade of green. The green condensed into a giant scorpion.

    This scorpion let out bursts of hisses and a green fog spread out toward the battlefield below!

    ¡°Green Devil Messenger!!¡± When Lu Wenran, who was battling the old man named Zhao, felt the four auras appear and saw the green scorpion in the sky, his expression changed greatly.

    He had personally fought against the Green Devil Messengers and knew how terrifying they were. He didn¡¯t expect for them to appear here!

    It has to be said even in the Pill Sea, only three had appeared. For the Green Devil Continent, every single Green Devil Messenger was extremely precious, so the wouldn¡¯t casually send out too many!

    Lu Wenran¡¯s face turned deathly pale. He didn¡¯t know that the target of these four Green Devil Messengers was Wang Lin! As for the meridian, it was merely an ident.

    Lu Wenran¡¯s eyes were filled with fear as he roared, ¡°Quickly return to the underground pce and seal the entrance!¡± Even without his reminder, when the Heavenly Bull Continent cultivators felt those four auras and saw the green scorpion in the sky, the only thought in their minds was to quickly return to the underground pce!

    After all, that was thest line of defense!

    The four Green Devil Messengers and the two mid stage Void Tribnt old monsters were impossible to defend against.

    Ordinary cultivatorsnded on the ground and instantly entered the underground pce. Only the Heavenly Bull Continent cultivators could do this. The Green Devil Continent cultivators couldn¡¯t enter the earth.

    After all, the formation here still existed and was at full power.

    However, Void Tribnt cultivators like Lu Wenran were already locked on to and wouldn¡¯t be allowed to escape so easily. The four rays of green light moved through the fog. The giant scorpion in the sky continued to descend, releasing arge amount of green fog on its way.

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed, all the Void Tribnt cultivators from the Heavenly Bull Continent let out roars of anger. It seemed like they were being prevented from entering the ground!

    As for Wang Lin, he was also inside the fog, and he felt the four powerful aura closing in. When he saw the giant green scorpion in the sky, he couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    He clearly understood that his only chance would be to return to the underground pce. Once he was toote and the underground pce was sealed, he would have to face six mid stage Void Tribnt old monsters. He wouldn¡¯t have the slightest chance of survival, even if he were to use the avatar and the Three Life Spell; everything would still result in his death!

    This life or death crisis was even more intense than normal. Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate and the mosquito king charged toward the earth. As long as he could touch the ground, he could enter it to leave!

    However, the world here had been sealed and he couldn¡¯t teleport, so it all depended on speed. When the mosquito beast rushed to the earth, Zhang Daozong was less than 500 feet behind him. He was in no rush to attack; he wanted to see Wang Lin suffer in despair before death!

    In the distance, a ray of green light closed in. A Green Devil Messenger was going to hunt Wang Lin with the old man named Zhang!

    For the Green Devil Continent, Wang Lin had to be killed; otherwise, they can¡¯t dispel the hatred in their hearts! The Green Devil Messengers were different from ordinary cultivators - they were extremely cold and fierce. They didn¡¯t care about what the enemy¡¯s cultivation level was. Even if they were facing a little Foundation Establishment disciple, they would still use full force. They wouldn¡¯t consider that an insult to their identity.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank. He was till 3,000 feet away from the earth. In the distance, he saw Yan Lu cough out blood. Her delicate body trembled as she escaped into the earth. After Yan Lu, a pale-faced Xu Dongde also escaped into the earth.

    The Void Tribnt cultivators entered the earth one by one after being injured. Lu Wenran coughed out arge mouthful of blood and his right arm exploded as he charged toward the earth. A Green Devil Messenger chased after him.

    ¡°Once Lu Wenran enters the earth, he will choose to seal the underground pce. I must be fast, fast, faster!!¡± Wang Lin was anxious and was less than 1,000 feet from the earth, but at this moment, Zhang Daozong attacked!

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± After Zhang Daozong spoke, he pointed at Wang Lin. With that, the green light that terrified Wang Lin flew toward him.

    It instantly closed in!

    Wang Lin suddenly turned around and revealed a decisive gaze. The moment the green light closed in, the blue umbre appeared before him!

    After the umbre appeared, Wang Lin didn¡¯t have time to feel heartache over it as he roared.

    ¡°Explode!!¡±

    A thunderous rumble echoed when the green light collided with the explosion from the blue umbre. The impact hit Wang Lin and popping sounds echoed inside his body. He coughed out blood as he put the mosquito king away. He was less than 500 feet from the ground!

    The distance that normally wouldn¡¯t even take more than a breath to cross became a gap as wide as the heavens and earth. This was because not only was the old man named Zhang closing in, but the cold Green Devil Messenger was less than 1,000 feet away as well!

    Facing two mid stage Void Tribnt old monsters, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t cross that 500 foot distance! In the distance, Lu Wenran coughed out blood as he fell to the earth and disappeared. He saw Wang Lin, but he didn¡¯t hesitate to close the underground pce. He could have chosen to wait a little after securing his own safety to seal the underground pce, but he didn¡¯t.

    Fluctuations came from the earth; it was rapidly sealing. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became red, as if he had gone crazy. As Zhang Daozong and the Green Devil Messenger closed in, he took out the 30 million dao soul gourd!

    He threw it forward!

    ¡°Explode!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s heart ached, but he didn¡¯t have time to think too much. As he roared, the 30 million dao souls inside the gourd exploded and let out a thunderous explosion that echoed across the entire Extreme Sky Prairie.

    The explosion of 30 million dao souls was enough to threaten a mid stage Void Tribnt cultivator. Even Zhang Daozhong¡¯s expression changed greatly as he quickly retreated.

    The Green Devil Messenger frowned and paused for a moment.

    With this chance, Wang Lin crossed the 500 feet distance in a frenzy. Just as the formation was about to close, he entered!

 Chapter 1870 - Soul Armor!

    <h4>Chapter 1870 - Soul Armor!</h4>

    The moment Wang Lin entered the earth, his face was pale and he could no longer hold in that mouthful of blood, so he allowed it to spray out. Just as he entered the earth, he felt the formationpletely seal off behind him.

    If he had been a bit slower, he would have been stuck outside. At that time, he would face six mid stage Void Tribnt old monsters. Even if he were to use all three of his lives, he wouldn¡¯t have a chance of surviving.

    However, the cost was simply too great. The copse of the 30 million dao souls made Wang Lin¡¯s heart ache. If the gourd had been used properly, he could have seriously injured a mid stage Void Tribnt old monster. But he could only let it explode to give him a chance to escape.

    ¡°Forget it. Even though that gourd was extremely powerful, it was only an outside force. As long as I survive this crisis, I¡¯ll eventually obtain even stronger treasures!

    ¡°Zhang Daozong, I¡¯ll remember this!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was very gloomy. What happened just now was the most dangerous situation he had been in since he arrived on the Immortal Astral Continent.

    If he had been a bit careless, he would already be dead.

    Wang Lin was always one to get revenge. He had memorized Zhang Daozong¡¯s attempt on his life, and he had already memorized Lu Wenran¡¯s action!

    Earlier, if Lu Wenran had dyed the sealing of the underground pce, Wang Lin might not have needed to explode the gourd to make it to the ground.

    But Lu Wenran¡¯s selfishness had ced Wang Lin in a dangerous situation!

    ¡°Lu Wenran!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were red and were filled killing intent. When he came to the Immortal Astral Continent, he had no sense of belonging. The people and ces he saw all felt like strangers.

    He didn¡¯t hate the people here. Everyone was busy with their own purposes.

    But now he had changed his mind. This happened due to what had just happened.

    In a sh, Wang Lin entered the depths of the earth and he soon saw the underground pce. Thunderous rumbles echoed from above. Someone was attacking the formation to break into the underground pce.

    Although the formation was powerful, if six mid stage Void Tribnt old monsters continued to attack, it would eventually be broken.

    In a sh, Wang Lin entered the underground pce. Only a little more than 1,000 cultivators had escaped. They were worried and had no intention of cultivating. They looked up as they listen to the rumbles above. They were anxious and desperate.

    His gaze would asionally sweep toward the pces. That was where the Void Tribnt cultivators were, and they were seriously injured as well.

    As the thunderous rumbles above became even more intense, the underground pce began to tremble and soil began to fall from the ceiling. Although they knew that it would take the Green Devil Continent cultivators a long time to break the formation, the continuous rumbling created an invisible pressure one everyone.

    Under this kind of pressure, those without a strong will would likely go crazy.

    As the thunderous rumbles continued to echo, many of the remaining cultivators revealed despair in their eyes. Looking at the dirt falling from above and feeling the pce shake, their fear became even more intense.

    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ They have six powerful old monsters and this formation can¡¯t protect us at all. Once they open the formation, we will be dead¡­¡±

    ¡°The Green Devil Continent has reinforcements, why don¡¯t we have any? Why is it just us guarding this ce¡­¡±

    ¡°There is no need to guard anymore, it¡¯s useless. This ce will soon be broken into, we should escape immediately!¡±

    Their outroar echoed through the underground pce like a storm. Wang Lin was sitting inside his cave. His cave had no door, so he could easily see everything outside at a nce.

    Listening to the despair of those cultivators and feeling the endless rumbles from above, Wang Lin¡¯s expression gradually became gloomy

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t care about the pce being destroyed. He was pondering how to deal with that Zhang Daozong once the Green Devil Continent cultivators ughtered their way in!

    If they could seal the world once, then they could do it a second, third, and fourth time! This sealing was specifically targeted at him, which gave him a headache.

    Through this, Wang Lin was able to determine that the Green Devil Continent had noticed him, and they likely knew about the matter in the Pill Sea. It was like the four mid stage Void Tribnt old monsters were here for him!

    ¡°Breaking open the third meridian is only one of their goals; the other is likely to kill me. As a result, they must have nned this out very well to not give me any chance to escape¡­

    ¡°So if I want to save myself and fight back, then I must make myself stronger at any cost¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He quickly focused thinking of a way to make himself stronger.

    It had been a long time since hest felt like this. Only by being under the constant pressure of life or death could Wang Lin grown to this point in less than 3,000 years.

    Just as Wang Lin pondered, aside from a few hundred cultivators, the remaining cultivators¡¯ uproar became even more intense as the rumbling continued. It was unknown who was leading the way, but they even swarmed around the pces.

    ¡°Fellow Void Tribnt cultivators, what should we do now!?¡±

    ¡°The Green Devil Continent cultivators are about to ughter their way in, how should we resist!?¡±

    ¡°Do we have reinforcements? If we do, when will they arrive? And if there are none, are we just waiting to die!?¡±

    ¡°Senior, please give us an exnation!¡±

    ¡°Give us an answer!¡±

    ¡°If there are no answers, we can¡¯t wait for death. At most, this old man will surrender to the Green¡­¡± Thest person who spoke was a middle-aged man. He was angry, afraid, and filled with despair. However, just at this moment, his eyes widened and his body flew into the air. His hands struggled around his neck as if someone was choking him.

    There seemed to be a giant pair of invisible hands choking his check. No matter how much he struggled, he could not break free.

    With a thunderous bang, the cultivator exploded into a blood mist that scattered across the more than 1,000 cultivators here. When the blood fell on their faces, everyone became silent!

    ¡°What are you all panicking for?¡± A cold voice came out from the pce. Lu Wenran, who had lost an arm, walked out with a pale face, but his gaze was gloomy.

    Behind him, Yan Lu¡¯s face was deathly pale. She had specks of blood on her clothes, and she silently followed. Next to her was Xu Dongdei, who looked really weak. It seemed like he had been seriously injured at thest moment.

    Behind the three of them were the three early stage Void Tribnt cultivators from the nearby sects. They were all weakened and silently followed.

    With Lu Wenran leading the way, all the Void Tribnt cultivators flew out. The old man named Zhou also followed everyone.

    Lu Wenran¡¯s gaze swept the earth before him. At this moment, he was faintly excited and didn¡¯t pay attention to the surrounding cave, he just subconsciously swept by.

    ¡°It is not the most critical moment yet. If anyone dares to cause any more chaos, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless! Fellow Cultivator Zhou,e exin the situation!¡± After Lu Wenran spoke, he looked at the old man named Zhou.

    The old man¡¯s heart trembled and he quickly nodded. He looked at the people below him with aplicated expression. With a sigh, he sped his hands and spoke.

    ¡°Fellow cultivators, this old man is the one in charge of the underground pce here. Most of you have seen me¡­¡±

    ¡°Make it quick!¡± Lu Wenran frowned.

    The old man named Zhou trembled and spoke faster.

    ¡°This is the situation: although there are six Void Tribnt old monsters outside, the third meridian still has a final ace. Once it is used, we can fight our way out and ensure everyone can safely leave.

    ¡°So please don¡¯t panic. Thisst method requires everyone to use their full cultivation to summon the soul of the Heavenly Bull and turn it into a suit of soul armor. After equipping the soul armor, the spirit of the Heavenly Bull will enter your body and your cultivation will reach a terrifying level in a short period of time!¡± the old man named Zhou quickly said.

    After hearing this, the more than 1,000 cultivators¡¯ breathing became rough. They had never heard of this before. They even doubted the existence of the Heavenly Bull, but it seemed the Heavenly Bull did exist, and summoning its soul armor would increase one¡¯s cultivation level greatly.

    ¡°Because there is a certain level of danger to wearing the armor, after discussion between the Void Tribnt cultivators, we agreed to let Elder Lu, who has the highest cultivation level and contribution, have it.¡± As the old man named Zhou spoke, in the distant cave, Wang Lin opened his eyes. His eyes revealed a strange light.

    He didn¡¯t believe that Lu Wenran would wear this soul armor only if there was real danger. There had to be other benefits, or else Lu Wenran would never do this.

    ¡°Fellow cultivators, although this soul armor is dangerous, it is a critical moment for our Heavenly Bull Continent. How can I let others do it just because it¡¯s dangerous?

    ¡°The more dangerous it is, all the more reason I must be the one to wear it. If¡­ If I die an unexpected death due to the soul armor, then please, every year on this day, just send me a jug of old wine!¡± Lu Wenran was extremely excited on the inside and could hardly contain himself. However, on the surface, he revealed a look of sadness, as if he was risking it all.

    His words caused Yan Lu to revealed an undetectable hint of contempt.

 Chapter 1871 - I Donâ€™t Agree!

    <h4>Chapter 1871 - I Don¡¯t Agree!</h4>

    When they were discussing this matter, Yan Lu realized that this was a great fortune. Summoning the soul of the Heavenly Bull to wear as an armor and gaining a big boost in cultivation level for a short period of time would help one increase their cultivation level and gain unimaginable benefits.

    However, not everyone could do this. Only after forming a connection with the Heavenly Bull could one do this. The greater the connection, the more terrifying the increase in cultivation level.

    Although it was a temporary increase, it would be much easier to climb to that cultivation level in the future.

    This kind of opportunity was extremely rare. Only when the entire Heavenly Bull continent was threatened and the Heavenly Bull Seven Meridian Formation was activated could this happen.

    Most importantly, the amount of times the Heavenly Bull soul was summoned couldn¡¯t be high. If it was summoned too much, the soul of the Heavenly Bull would dissipate and the entire Heavenly Bull Continent would be affected.

    This would affect the mortals and the foundation of the Heavenly Bull Continent!

    Although this was the case, there would be some crazed people who would disregard all life and try to activate it by force. Someone like this would certainly be punished by the royal family!

    This was an indisputable order in thend of the celestials. It hadsted for countless years, and no one had ever dared to vite it!

    Once it was vited, one person would die, one sect would die, one continent would die!

    The order stated that unless it came to the very survival of the cultivators on a continent, no one was allowed to damage the seals on the souls of the beasts! With the Green Devil Continent invading, thismand becamex.

    Yan Lu naturally desired such an opportunity. Xu Dongde also long for it and the three early stage Void Tribnt cultivators also long for it but they couldn¡¯tpete with Lu Wenran. Even if Lu Wenran was injured but just based on the contribution in this war they couldn¡¯t say anything.

    The muffled rumbles from above still continued. It was like the scythe of death that coulde to reap their life at any moment.

    ¡°Fellow cultivators, please sit down and release your full cultivation. Focus your thoughts on the Heavenly Bull and help me summon the soul of the Heavenly Bull Continent!¡± Lu Wenran¡¯s heart was filled with excitement. He had waited for this opportunity for a long time. He knew that although the soul armor was dangerous, it wasn¡¯t that big of a deal. Most importantly, if he missed this chance, he would have to wait for countless years for the next opportunity.

    This time, there would be a total of seven people who would be eligible to obtain the soul armor. These seven people would be famous in the Heavenly Bull continent in the future!

    After he spoke, the cultivators below pondered a bit and then sat down. They had no choice, this was the only way.

    Yan Lu andpany behind Lu Wenran were unwilling, but it was toote, so they could only secretly sigh and sit down. Right now, only Lu Wenran remained standing, and he could not hide the excitement in his eyes.

    He looked at the old man named Zhou and nodded.

    The old man named Zhou didn¡¯t dare to refuse. His hands quickly formed seals and he began muttering a chant that only he could hear. His cultivation wascking, and the reason he was in charge of this ce and didn¡¯t have to participate too much in the battle was because his body made it easier for him tomunicate with the Heavenly Bull¡¯s soul.

    He was simr to the Green Devil Messengers, his identity was that of a Heavenly Bull servant!

    Wang Lin was sitting inside the cave. His eyes lit up, but he didn¡¯t act recklessly. He continued to wait!

    Outside the cave, the old man named Zhou bit the tip of his tongue and coughed out blood. His right hand grabbed the blood and formed a blood seal.

    ¡°Heavenly Bull¡¯s holy soul, I use my blood to guide the holy soul!¡± The old man¡¯s expression was solemn as he threw the blood seal in his hand. The seal released a bright red light that shrouded the entire underground pce.

    ¡°Fellow cultivators, send your cultivation into this blood light!¡± the old man named Zhou suddenly shouted.

    After he roared, the more than 1,000 cultivators released their full cultivation. Ripples echoed across the earth. When thest cultivator sent out their cultivation, they revealed a painful expression. All the cultivation they had spread out was absorbed by the blood light.

    The endless bloodlight absorbed all the cultivation and flew back into the blood seal. There was a thunderous bang and then grey fog appeared.

    The blood seal was at the center of the fog, and it slowly turned until a vortex formed. The vortex slowly sped up.

    As it turned, thunderous rumbles started to echo. The depths of the vortex seemed to lead to a mysterious space. A crazed roar came out of the strange space.

    Roar!!

    The moment this sound appeared, the underground pce trembled. When the cultivators below heard this, their faces turned pale. They coughed out blood and look weakened.

    Even the expressions of Yan Lu andpany changed when they heard this roar.

    This was the roar of the Heavenly Bull!

    Lu Wenran could no longer hide his excitement and revealed itpletely. He stared at the strange space inside the vortex and began tough as he listened to the roar of the Heavenly Bull.

    His inner excitement had reached a limit. His eyes revealed desire and greed. He understood that it wouldn¡¯t be long before he would be able to obtain that short burst of power that would benefit him greatly in the future!

    Wang Lin was inside the cave and staring at the vortex in the sky. He listened to the roar of the Heavenly Bull. He was no stranger to this roar!

    The first step to summoning the soul of the Heavenly Bull was the cultivation of more than 1,000 cultivators to open up the vortex to the sealed Heavenly Bull. The blood imprint was the second step!

    ¡°Fellow cultivators, take nine drops of 450 grams of blood, no more and no less, and gather it in you right index finger!¡± The old man named Zhou waved his right hand and a wound appeared on the tip of his right index finger. The proper amount of blood flew out.

    At the same time, the more than 1,000 cultivators below raised their right hands. At this point, they had no path of retreat. They followed the old man named Zhou and squeezed out the proper amount of blood, which then flew out.

    Therge amount of blood condensed together to form a chain that swept into the vortex. After reaching deep into the vortex, it fiercely pulled out.

    The roar of the Heavenly Pull echoed once more. The blood chain seemed like it was trying to pull out the soul of the Heavenly Bull.

    The roar became even louder and Lu Wenran became even more excited. He licked his lips and his eyes were filled with monstrous longing.

    ¡°This is mine; this belongs to me, Lu Wenran! With the Heavenly Bull soul armor, I can ughter my way out. Although the power will onlyst for a short period of time, I won¡¯t easily return this armor!!¡± Lu Wenran stared at the vortex in excitement. He had waited a long time for this day!

    The reason he had targeted Wang Lin was because of Esteemed Green Bull¡¯s attitude toward Wang Lin, so he felt threatened. Then they were both sent here as well, which made Lu Wenran act the way he had.

    The red chain continued to pull, and the roar of the Heavenly Bull became even more clear. A silhouette of the bull was being pulled out.

    However, this didn¡¯tst for long before the chain showed signs of not being able tost. Seeing this, there was a sh of coldness in Lu Wenran¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Zhou!¡± Lu Wenran suddenly turned to look at the old man named Zhou. Then he nced at Yan Lu andpany.

    The old man named Zhou smiled bitterly in his heart. He clenched his teeth and sped his hands at Yan Lu andpany.

    ¡°The Heavenly Bull is noting out. I ask fellow seniors to release your origin souls to help me pull the soul out!¡± After the old man named Zhou spoke, his right hand touched his forehead and his origin soul flew out. He flew toward the vortex and grabbed the chain.

    At this time, under Lu Wenran¡¯s red and threatening gaze, the three early stage Void Tribnt cultivators from the Extreme Sky Prairie sat down and close their eyes. They felt helpless as their origin souls flew out to help the old man named Zhou.

    ¡°Elder Yan Lu, Elder Dongde!¡± Lu Wenran looked at the two of them with a chilling gaze.

    Yan Lu let out a sigh and no longer hesitated. Both of them sat down and their origin souls flew out, grabbing the red chain. With the power of five Void Tribnt cultivators and the old man named Zhou as the guide, everyone pulled.

    The Heavenly Bull inside the vortex let out a heaven-shattering roar. It echoed through the pce, through the earth, and even to the surface.

    As the roar echoed, a giant Heavenly Bull silhouette was pulled out from the vortex. A terrifying pressure shrouded the area!

    The moment the Heavenly Bull silhouette appeared, it shined brightly and attracted the gazes of all the cultivators below. The Heavenly Bull silhouette shrank rapidly before everyone¡¯s gazes and turned into a suit of armor that floated in the air!

    The armor waspletely ck and gave off a powerful soul aura!

    The moment the armor appeared, Yan Lu andpany¡¯s origin souls returned to their bodies, and they revealedplicated expressions. Lu Wenranughed as he charged toward the armor.

    ¡°The Heavenly Bull third meridian¡¯s soul armor belongs to me, Lu Wenran!¡±

    However, just as Lu Wenran was about to walk out, a ray of light charged toward the armor from a cave not far away!

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree that the soul armor belongs to you!¡±

 Chapter 1872 - Head!

    <h4>Chapter 1872 - Head!</h4>

    This voice was cold as the winter wind, and it set off a huge wave as it echoed!

    Yan Lu¡¯s eyes narrowed and revealed a hint of joy. Compared to Lu Wenran, for some unknown reason, she would rather Wang Lin have it!

    There was also the old man named Zhou. His expression changed greatly and there was fear in his eyes.

    Xu Dongde¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light as he looked at Wang Lin, but no one knew what he was thinking. The three early stage Void Tribnt cultivators looked up and began to pay attention.

    There were also the more than 1,000 cultivators below. They were all startled and didn¡¯t expect such a thing to ur. Someone would disagree with Lu Wenran¡¯s decision after the soul armor appeared!

    It has to be said that although Lu Wenran was injured, his cultivation was still there. His cultivation was not something ordinary cultivators could challenge!

    As Wang Lin¡¯s words echoed, he charged out with the long prepared Spatial Bending. He appeared before the soul armor and blocked Lu Wenran!

    ¡°Wang Lin!!¡± Lu Wenran¡¯s eyes revealed crazed killing intent. He didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to be in the underground pce. When he had fled underground, he saw Wang Lin. He had deliberately sealed the underground pce the moment he entered to kill Wang Lin with a borrowed knife!

    However, not only had Wang Lin not died, but he hade to destroy his n. Now he could no longer hide the killing intent in his eyes!

    ¡°You dare to stop me? You¡¯re courting death!¡± Lu Wenran charged at Wang Lin and raised his right hand. His mid stage Void Tribnt cultivation erupted!

    ¡°Do you dare to injure me in the eye of the public? I¡¯m an elder of the Great Soul Sect, someone that Old Ancestor Green Bull sent to guard this ce. You dare to injure me?

    ¡°Are you not afraid of the pursuit of the Great Soul Sect? Are you not afraid of the anger of Old Ancestor Green Bull? Are you not afraid there will be no ce for you in the Heavenly Bull continent because you killed an ally during a war?!¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t dodge at all as his voice echoed.

    As he roared, the more than 1,000 cultivators below remembered that the elders that came from the Great Soul Sect weren¡¯t just Lu Wenran, Yan Lu, and Xu Dongde. There was a fourth person!

    Lu Wenran¡¯s expression changed and his body subconsciously paused for a moment.

    Wang Lin seized the opportunity to step back, but when he touched the soul armor, it showed no sign of integrating with him. This caused Wang Lin¡¯s eyes to narrow.

    Lu Wenran stared at Wang Lin. Along with the killing intent in his eyes, there was also mockery!

    ¡°The soul armor has not reached thest step, so you can¡¯t fuse with it!¡±

    Wang Lin remained calm as he stared at Lu Wenran and slowly said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I can¡¯t fuse with it, but I don¡¯t agree with you fusing with it!¡±

    Since he first entered the pce, he had kept a low profile. Even the other people here had forgotten that he was an elder of the Great Soul Sect. However, at this moment, he became arrogant and no longer kept a low profile.

    His words and actions immediately attracted the gazes of the below. Many of them didn¡¯t understand how Wang Lin dared to go against Lu Wenran with his cultivation level.

    However, the viciousness of his words was more powerful than any treasure, making Lu Wenran not dare to act!

    As Wang Lin had said, if Lu Wenran attacked today in front of everyone else, unless he killed everyone present, the Great Soul Sect would never forgive him!

    Even if everyone here were to die, the old ancestor would still be able to divinate this kind of big matter. He would still be hunted by the Great Soul Sect!

    At that time, he would have no ce in the entire Heavenly Bull Continent. Just thinking about this made him be covered in cold sweat. How would he dare to attack anymore?

    Lu Wenran stared at Wang Lin and slowly said, ¡°So it was Elder Wang. When you suddenly appeared, I thought a spy had entered to steal the soul armor, so I attacked¡­ Now that I recognize it is Elder Wang, it was a misunderstanding.¡±

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°No problem. Since Elder Lu admits your mistake, I naturally won¡¯t fault you. However, Elder Lu, I don¡¯t agree with you taking the soul armor.¡±

    Lu Wenran fiercely clenched his hands under his sleeves, but he revealed a smile.

    ¡°Oh? I wonder who should have it? Yourself?¡± Lu Wenran didn¡¯t ask for the reason but changed the direction of the conversion to attack Wang Lin.

    ¡°If Elder Wang has taken a fancy to the soul armor and you want it for yourself, then I can understand your actions. For your own self-interest, you will disregard the lives of the more than 1,000 cultivators here. Elder Wang, I underestimated you.

    ¡°However, even if you don¡¯t agree, even if you want it for yourself, you have to ask everyone here if you have the qualifications!¡± Lu Wenran¡¯s cultivation level was high, so it was natural that he was cunning. With a few words, he hadpletely removed Wang Lin¡¯s momentum and his own mishap and even turned the situation around.

    ¡°I believe Elder Wang Lin has the qualifications!¡± As soon as Lu Wenran finished speaking, Yan Lu suddenly opened her mouth. Her words were soft, but they echoed through the underground pce and shook everyone¡¯s hearts!

    As she spoke, Yan Lu smiled at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Elder Yan Lu, you have to take responsibility for your own words!¡± Lu Wenran¡¯s pupils shrank. He stared at Yan Lu and his gaze became cold.

    Yan Lu looked at Lu Wenran and gloomly said, ¡°I don¡¯t need Elder Lu to remind me. Yan Lu naturally knows.¡±

    ¡°I also believe Elder Wang has the qualifications!¡± Xu Dongde suddenly said on the side.

    After his words echoed, the more than 1,000 cultivators below went into an uproar. The words of one Void Tribnt cultivator was already heavy, but now two Void Tribnt cultivators had recognized Wang Lin. This in of itself revealed the problem at hand.

    Most importantly, they were both Great Soul Sect elders!

    ¡°Good, good!¡± The coldness in Lu Wenran¡¯s eyes became even stranger as he looked at Xu Dongde. The anger in his heart had reached a limit.

    Lu Wenran stared at the three Void Tribnt cultivators from the nearby sects and said while gritting his teeth, ¡°Do the three you of you think that Elder Wang¡¯s cultivation level is high enough to use the soul armor? Are you going to put the lives of the 1,000 cultivators here on someone at his cultivation level?!¡±

    The three of them remained silent. They didn¡¯t want to offend Lu Wenran, but they also didn¡¯t want to offend Yan Lu and Xu Dongde. After all, they were all Great Soul Sect elders.

    As for Wang Lin, they didn¡¯t take him too seriously.

    Their silence made Lu Wenran sneer. His gazended on the cultivators below. Everyone he looked at lower their heads; none of them dared to speak at this moment.

    ¡°Since the others remain silent and Elder Yan Lu and Elder Xu Dongde think I do, what does elder Lu think?¡± From the start, Wang Lin¡¯s expression had been calm.

    Lu Wenran stared at Wang Lin, and a momentter, heughed. The anger in his heart instantly disappeared and he restored his calmness.

    ¡°Elder Wang indeed has the qualifications. Now then, it is a choice between you and me. I want to know your reasoning for not agreeing with me obtaining the soul armor!¡±

    Wang Lin coldly said, ¡°You haven¡¯t contributed enough to this war!¡±

    When Lu Wenran heard this, he immediatelyughed.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t contributed enough? I took you all to fight twice and brought you all back to the underground pce. In the first battle, I held off the enemy mid stage Void Tribnt cultivator, and in the second battle, I held them off as well!

    ¡°If not for me, there wouldn¡¯t be more than 1,000 cultivators alive - everyone would be dead!

    ¡°My contribtion isn¡¯t enough? Then, Elder Wang, I want to ask: what contributions have you made?¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to wave his right hand. Liu Zhiyuan¡¯s head appeared in his hand. He raised up the head.

    ¡°He is a Green Devil Continent Void Tribnt cultivator, I killed him!¡±

    After he spoke and the head appeared, the entire underground pce became silent, but soon a huge wave was set off. Everyone here knew about the death of the Green Devil Continent¡¯s Void Tribnt cultivator. They had countless guesses about who had killed the enemy Void Tribnt cultivator!

    This question had no answer, but at this moment, when they heard Wang Lin¡¯s words and saw the head, their hearts rumbled. They were filled with fear and disbelief.

    ¡°It was him!¡±

    ¡°It was he who killed the enemy Void Tribnt cultivator!¡±

    ¡°This¡­ How can this be? He is obviously not even at the Arcane Void stage, but he could kill Void Tribnt cultivators!!¡±

    ¡°To kill a Void Tribnt cultivator in such a short period of time¡­ This person must be hiding his cultivation level. His cultivation can¡¯t be as it seems!!¡±

    ¡°He is also an elder of the Great Soul Sect, so how can he be weak? The Great Soul Sect must have their own ns for sending him. It wouldn¡¯t be as simple as sending him here to die!¡±

    ¡°This person has been very low profile and didn¡¯tpete with others to live in the pce. Instead, he chose to live in cave like us. If such a person obtains the soul armor, it is fine!¡±

    When Yan Lu saw the head, she still gasped even though she had already guessed it. Her gaze toward Wang Lin changed greatly.

    ¡°It really was him!¡±

    There was also Xu Dongde beside her. His pupils shrank and a huge wave was set off in his heart.

    As for the three Void Tribnt cultivators from the nearby sects, they were even more shocked. Their eyes were filled with disbelief as they looked at Wang Lin.

    The old man named Zhou felt his heart skip a beat. He suddenly thought about the door to the cave that he had destroyed but hadn¡¯t repaired yet.

    An uproar echoed from below and entered Lu Wenran¡¯s ears. His calm expression fluctuated as he stared at the head filled with fear and unwillingness in Wang Lin¡¯s hand. His heart trembled.

    He clearly knew that if he let things continue like this, then Wang Lin¡¯s contribution would be simr to his. He refused to allow such a thing to happen.

    ¡°Elder Wang is joking. I personally saw a senior with inexplicable cultivation kill this person and throw the body aside. I didn¡¯t expect you to take his head to pretend you killed him.¡±

 Chapter 1873 - Fly Into Rage Out of Humiliation!

    <h4>Chapter 1873 - Fly Into Rage Out of Humiliation!</h4>

    Lu Wenran¡¯s expression revealed nothing as he spoke.

    With this identity, he could not say such things, but for the sake of using the soul armor, he had to nder Wang Lin.

    Because thest step of fusing with the soul armor was the will of all the participating cultivators here. Only by obtaining the approval of the vast majority of the cultivators here could he fuse with the soul armor.

    Once he fused with it, he would no longer need to consider the opinion of anyone else.

    ¡°Elder Wang Lin, I didn¡¯t expect you to do this¡­ With your cultivation, how could you kill a Void Tribnt cultivator? It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t kill a Void Tribnt cultivator, it¡¯s fine that you avoided the battle. No one will say anything, even though many people from the third meridian have died!

    ¡°But even though they died, they died bravely. I will not forget them, no one here will forget them, the Heavenly Bull Continent will not forget them!!

    ¡°Put away the head and back down. I can pretend nothing happened. Otherwise, if you continue to y with us and pretend to take credit, I can kill you without asking the ancestor!

    ¡°Because your behavior is not just an insult to me, but an insult to the more than 10,000 dead souls here!¡± Lu Wenran roared at Wang Lin with a strange force in his voice.

    His expression was very excited, as if he was very angry about Wang Lin¡¯s behavior! But he was still restraining himself as if he was grieving.

    His words immediately caused the uproar of Wang Lin taking out Liu Zhiyuan¡¯s head to die down a lot. The more than 1,000 cultivators below began to silently ponder.

    There were many people who looked at Wang Lin with contempt and anger.

    ¡°Elder Lu¡¯s words are quite urate. He could never achieve it with his cultivation level; he must have taken the head to pretend!¡±

    ¡°This kind of person is simply too shameless!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. With Elder Lu¡¯s cultivation level and identity, how could he lie? If he saw someone else act, then it should be urate.¡±

    ¡°There is something wrong. If Elder Lu had witnessed it, why did he only mention it now?¡±

    In the midst of the uproar, only the few Void Tribnt cultivators remained quiet. They naturally had their own judgement and calmly looked at Wang Lin and Lu Wenran.

    Listening to Lu Wenran¡¯s words, Wang Lin shook his head. He looked at Lu Wenran with a hint of mockery and revealed a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile. Wang Lin didn¡¯t seem to care.

    When Lu Wenran saw Wang Lin¡¯s expression and gaze, his heart skipped a beat. However, he had carefully thought about this, and there was no way for Wang Lin to take out any real evidence.

    Unless it was an origin soul¡­

    Thinking about this, Lu Wenran no longer worried. Although he hadn¡¯t watched that person die, he had sensed Liu Zhiyuan¡¯s origin soul copse, so he knew there was no chance the origin soul was still around.

    ¡°I took out his head and you say I¡¯m faking it. Then look at this!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze became cold and he no longer wasted time arguing with Lu Wenran. He waved his right hand and a second head appeared!

    This head was the Green Devil Continent Void Tribnt cultivator Xu Decai! Xu Decai¡¯s head was in a sorry state. His empty eyes revealed endless fear and resentment. There were dried blood marksing out of his orifices!

    The moment the head appeared, the entire underground pce became dead silent. Everyone¡¯s gazes were locked onto the head. Even the three Void Tribnt cultivators from the nearby sect suddenly stood up!

    ¡°It¡¯s him!!¡±

    ¡°Xu Decai!! I battled against him in the first battle. He can cast spells extremely fast. Ordinary cultivators at the same cultivation level would not be his match!¡±

    ¡°I was wondering why he didn¡¯t show up in the second battle. It turns out¡­ It turns out he was killed by Elder Wang!!¡±

    The three of them all gasped and looked at each other. They saw the fear and shock in each other¡¯s eyes!

    Yan Lu¡¯s expression also changed, and she subconsciously stood up. She stared at Xu Decai¡¯s head and was filled with disbelief. She already thought it was crazy for Wang Lin to kill one, but now she saw the second!!

    There was also xu Dongde. His heart trembled, and for the first time, he looked at Wang Lin with deep fear in his eyes. He had only spoken up earlier because he felt like Lu Wenran was being too arrogant, which made him unhappy. However, now he felt like his actions were extremely correct!

    If this Wang Lin was not qualified, then no one here was qualified!

    As for the old man named Zhou, his face was deathly pale. He clearly remembered that he didn¡¯t consider Wang Lin worthy, and his words were not polite. Thinking about this, he was covered in cold sweat.

    ¡°This fiend!! He has the heads of two Void Tribnt cultivators. It¡¯s impossible that he took both heads after someone else killed them.¡±

    The more than 1,000 cultivators below silently pondered for a while, then an uproar even more intense than before broke out. To them, Void Tribnt cultivators were divine beings far above them. Seeing Wang Lin take out the heads of two Void Tribnt cultivators was too much of a shock for them.

    ¡°You can say that an old man with unfathomable cultivation level killed the first Green Devil Continent Void Tribnt cultivator. Then I just happened to see and and cut the head off the corpse.

    ¡°Then that unfathomable old man appeared when I went out for my patrol and killed the second Green Devil Continent Void Tribnt cultivator. I also happened to see it and I cut the head off the corpse,¡± Wang Lin said gloomily as he looked at Lu Wenran, whose expression was rapidly changing.

    Lu Wenran¡¯s heart rumbled like a huge wave. He looked at Xu Decai¡¯s head and his scalp felt numb. He looked at Wang Lin and didn¡¯t expect him to have killed two early stage Void Tribnt cultivators. Even for him, Void Tribnt cultivators were no joke!!

    This Xu Decai was so famous in the Green Devil Continent that even he, Lu Wenran, had heard of him. He knew Xu Decai had a terrifying casting speed.

    During the first battle, when he battled Zhang Daozong, he recognized Xu Decai!

    After Wang Lin spoke, Lu Wenran¡¯s expression was a bit twisted and he spoke slowly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see the unfathomable old man, but since he acted once, there is a chance he acted a second time! As for you having the heads, I can only say your luck is pretty good. You¡­¡± Lu Wenran¡¯s words were interrupted by Wang Lin¡¯sughter.

    As Wang Linughed, he raised his left hand and a ghost soul appeared in his left palm. The ghost soul let out a miserable scream, and its appearance was that of Xu Decai!!

    ¡°Lu Wenra,n look at what this is!¡± Wang Lin stared at Lu Wenran!

    When Lu Wenran saw the ghost soul, his face turned pale and he retreated a few steps. He opened his mouth to say something, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t say a word!

    The moment Xu Decai¡¯s ghost soul appeared, all his words from before became pointless!

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Zhoum, what are the steps to fuse with the armor? Don¡¯t waste time!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept past the old man named Zhou.

    The old man¡¯s heart trembled and he quickly nodded. Even Lu Wenran was speechless. Unless Lu Wenran decided to kill Wang Lin now, then everything was already set!

    ¡°Fellow cultivators, this is thest step of the soul fusion. Because the soul armor was summoned by your blood and cultivation, whoever is willed by the majority of you can integrate with the soul armor!¡± The old man named Zhou was crafty and didn¡¯t specify who so he wouldn¡¯t offend Lu Wenran too much.

    Once he spoke, everyone became silent. Lu Wenran raised his head and killing intent arose within him as he stared at Wang Lin. He was measuring the gains and losses of his actions, but he was unwilling to give up just like this!

    ¡°Bold thief, you pretend to gain merit and insult the dead. You deserve death!¡± Lu Wenran clenched his teeth and made his decision. He would not allow Wang Lin to obtain the soul armor. Otherwise, with their conflicts during this time, he would be immediately suppressed.

    There was nothing to think about at this moment, Lu Wenran was going all out!

    ¡°If he dies, he can¡¯tpete with me for the soul armor. At most, I will do my best in the battlefield and gain merits before heading back to the sect to ept my punishment! I believe the old ancestor won¡¯t kill me for a dead man!¡± Lu Wenran let out a roar and charged at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin had been on guard the whole time. The moment Lu Wenran charged forward, he immediately retreated. The first spell vein in his body gave Wang Lin extremely fast casting speed!

    At the same time, the soul armor behind Wang Lin gave off endless ghostly light. Due to the old man named Zhou, the cultivators below quickly made their decision between Wang Lin and Lu Wenran!

    As everyone was choosing, the eyes of an old man in the crowd lit up and he slowly said, ¡°Cultivators of the Extreme Sky Prairie, Elder Wang Lin saved my life once. I hope you all chose him!¡±

    With his identity in the Extremely Sky Prairie, his words caught the attention of some people here!

    Yan Lu clenched her teeth and charged at Lu Wenran. She was going to help Wang Lin resist Lu Wenran! She was going to risk it!

    There was also Xu Dongde. He hesitated a bit before he decided to act. Since he had already spoken, he wasn¡¯t afraid of offending Lu Wenran even more!

 Chapter 1874 - The Soul Armor Recognize Its Master!

    <h4>Chapter 1874 - The Soul Armor Recognize Its Master!</h4>

    Lu Wenran was very fast. He had made up his mind: he had to kill Wang Lin. Even if it was before the eyes of everyone here, he had to do it. He had already lost the upper hand, so he had to attack now!

    In a sh, he closed in on Wang Lin. As Wang Lin retreated, he took three steps. After the third step, his right hand quickly moved and the underground pce rumbled. A Seven-Colored Lance appeared and a second Seven-Colored Lance covered in fire also appeared.

    The two Seven-Colored Lances shot toward Lu Wenran.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t pause stop retreating. As his steps fell, he raised his hands. The spell vein vortex in his body rapidly rotated, allowing his hand to erupt with terrifying cast speed.

    Under this speed, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation cycled rapidly. He beganunching continuous spells, just like Xu Decai.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand formed a seal and the War Spirit Print appeared. Two palm prints flew toward Lu Wenran one after the other.

    Immediately after, Wang Lin¡¯s left hand formed seals and the world turned into a sea of fire. The Realm Burning Umbre appeared. Two ancient umbres, one above the other, released monstrous fire.

    The Seven-Colored Lances closed in on Lu Wenran first. He waved his sleeve and his powerful mid stage Void Tribnt cultivation erupted, causing the two Seven-Colored Lances to copse. However, shortly after, the two War Spirit Prints collided with Lu Wenran.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. Before Lu Wenran could react. the two Realm Burning Umbres released destructive fire that closed in on Lu Wenran.

    Lu Wenran¡¯s pupils shrank. At this moment, he no longer doubted that Wang Lin had killed Xu Decai. Aside from Xu Decai, no one else could cast spells at this terrifying speed.

    Only by killing Xu Decai could one search his memory for the method!

    This was just the beginning; he was far from the end. Using the spell vein in his body, Wang Lin retreated and his hands rapidly formed a seal. The illusion of a sea quickly appeared in the underground pce.

    It was as if everything here had disappeared and turned into an endless ocean. The world was filled with darkness, but in the distant horizon, there was a red line as the sun rose up!

    ¡°Sundered Night!¡± Wang Lin let out a roar and waved his hands. The red line expanded infinitely and turned into a bright red sun. The sun suddenly erupted with the power to tear the night apart.

    In the other direction of the sun, another sun that seemed to be burning appeared. After it appeared, it erupted with the same force to tear the night apart!

    Immediately after, two giant doors appeared above the sea. An ancient aura appeared, making it seem as if time had begun to slow, and it shrouded Lu Wenran¡¯s mind!

    All of this happened in a sh. Wang Lin had never used so many spells in such a short period of time in his life.

    But this was far from the end. The moment he finished Sundered Night and Flowing Time, Wang Lin waved his sleeve. The spell vein vortex in his body rapidly rotated.

    ¡°Call the Wind, Summon the Rain!

    ¡°Magic Arsenal!

    ¡°Mountain Crumbles, Lands Copse!

    ¡°Dark Moon, Clear Sky!¡± As Wang Lin waved his sleeve, two dark moons appeared along with the two bright suns, creating a shadow. Lu Wenran was shrouded in the spell of the Dark Moon Sect.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed rapidly. Lu Wenran resisted the War Spirit Prints as he was being burned by the Realm Burning Umbres and hit with the force of Sundered Night. As time began to reverse, there was a roar of anger and all of Wang Lin¡¯s spells copsed.

    The two giant palm prints exploded and the two ancient umbres shattered. The sky and sea all disintegrated. Finally, the two moons and stone doors copsed.

    Lu Wenran was in a sorry state. He had lost an arm and was already injured. In order to resist Wang Lin¡¯s bombardment of spells, he had used all his power. He looked pale as he charged toward Wang Lin.

    But with Wang Lin¡¯s dy, Yan Lu and Xu Dongde closed in to stop him.

    ¡°Scram!!¡± Lu Wenran¡¯s eyes were red with killing intent. As Yan Lu and Xu Dongde closed in, he waved his sleeve and coughed out a mouthful of blood. The blood turned into two avatars that charged toward Yan Lu and Xu Dongde.

    As for himself, he rushed toward Wang Lin with monstrous killing intent and aplete disregard for his own injuries.

    ¡°Die for me!!¡±

    As he roared, Lu Wenran raised his arm and grasped the void. A Nine Tooth Gear appeared in his hand and he mercilessly smashed it toward Wang Lin.

    A shrill howl echoed as the Nine Tooth Gear closed in on Wang Lin. Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank. He knew how powerful a mid stage Void Tribnt cultivator was, but he had to destroy Lu Wenran¡¯s n in the underground pce. Otherwise, once Lu Wenran obtained the soul armor and gained a boost in cultivation level, he would be in a dangerous situation.

    This was his only chance to make himself stronger, so he didn¡¯t want to miss it!

    Sometimes, when one wanted to obtain something, one would have to pay a certain price, would have to possess more courage than others, and would have to make a gamble!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with madness. He dared to gamble and could afford to gamble!! He had not used the Three Life Spell yet. He would use one life to gamble. If he won, he would obtain a great fortune, but if he lost, he would still have two lives and could quickly escape.

    As the Nine Tooth Gear closed in, Wang Lin sensed death approaching. Without hesitation, he raised his hand and mercilessly grabbed the void before him.

    ¡°Heaven Ripping!!¡± Wang Lin let out a roar as his hands mercilessly ripped to the side. The Nine Tooth Gear collided with the rift that was torn open. There was a thunderous bang as four of the teeth on the gear copsed. However, the remaining five teeth were like des of death that shot straight for Wang Lin!

    In a sh, it was within 30 feet of Wang Lin. It rotated rapidly and was extremely sharp, as if it wanted to split Wang Lin apart. It rapidly closed in.

    Wang Lin felt intense pain in his body and felt like his body was going to be split in half. The rotating gear touched him and blood sprayed out from his entire body.

    Lu Wenranughed hysterically. He had expected Wang Lin to die. In his mind, he had already imagined Wang Lin¡¯s body being torn in half and his origin soul copsing!

    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to be my enemy!¡±

    Behind him, Yan Lu and Xu Dongde were toote to rescue Wang Lin. Lu Wenran had risked serious injuries to cough out blood to form two avatars to stop them. Although they would onlyst for a few breaths, he believed it would be enough if he used his full cultivation!

    ¡°Die for me. Once you die, the soul armor will be mine!!¡± Lu Wenran roared and sneered as he watched Wang Lin press his hand against the gear and get pushed back. Blood sprayed everywhere and Lu Wenranughed hysterically.

    All the surrounding cultivators were dumbfounded when they saw this, and fear and panic filled their hearts. Lu Wenran was like a stranger in their eyes.

    ¡°Mad¡­ He has gone mad!!¡±

    ¡°He is killing Elder Wang before us. He will definitely kill everyone here to seal the information!¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about anything at all. If he obtains the soul armor, I fear he will kill us all and push the me to the Green Devil Continent!¡±

    The more than 1,000 cultivators on the ground looked at the crazed Lu Wenran with fear in their eyes. Even some of the cultivators that had originally chosen Lu Wenran felt deep regret.

    ¡°Die, die, die, die!¡± Lu Wenran¡¯s madughter echoed throughout the underground pce, but it suddenly stopped. His eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Wang Lin¡¯s retreating body wasn¡¯t split like he had imagined. Instead, as the blood sprayed out, he heard the sound of metal colliding. Wang Lin¡¯s powerful physical body yed a key role at this moment.

    Antern giving off a soft glow appeared on Wang Lin¡¯s head. Thentern¡¯s light shrouded him and caused his painful body to rapidly recover.

    Lu Wenran¡¯s eyes revealed crazed killing intent. When he saw that Wang Lin hadn¡¯t died as he expected, he charged at Wang Lin.

    ¡°So what if your body is strong, so what if you have a treasure protecting your body? Die, die, die for me!!!¡± With one step, Lu Wenran was less than 500 feet from Wang Lin!

    With the second step, he was less than 100 feet away. He raised his hand and was about tounch the killing blow. At this moment, the Heavenly Bull soul armor turned into countless ck strands. It moved very fast past Lu Wenran toward Wang Lin.

    All of this happened in an instant. In a sh, Wang Lin was surrounded by countless ck strands, and a powerful aura erupted. When Lu Wenran was hit by this aura, he coughed out blood. His eyes were filled with intense fear and reluctance!

    ¡°No!!!¡±

 Chapter 1875 - Killing Lu Wenran!

    <h4>Chapter 1875 - Killing Lu Wenran!</h4>

    Lu Wenran watched with his own eyes as the countless ck threads swirled around Wang Lin¡¯s body. The aura in Wang Lin¡¯s body became more powerful at a terrifying rate.

    This caused sweat to appear on his forehead, his heart to tremble, and indescribable fear to appear in his eyes. There was even more a maddening sense of jealousy!

    All of this should have belonged to him. This aura should have belonged to him. All of this should have belonged to him, Lu Wenran!

    A thunderous rumble echoed. Wang Lin, who was surrounded by countless ck threads, pressed his hand against the gear. Cracks suddenly appeared on the gear and it shattered into countless pieces.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body seemed to move. As the countless threads moved, they quickly wove into a suit of ck armor. This armor covered Wang Lin¡¯s whole body, including his neck and face, leaving only his closed eyes and his white hair!

    A giant Heavenly Bull shadow appeared behind Wang Lin. This bull contained a heaven-defying aura. The bull¡¯s eyes were also closed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level increased at a crazed speed. He was borrowing the power of the soul armor, and although it was only temporary, it would give Wang Lin unimaginable benefits.

    He directly reached the early stage of Arcane Void while ignoring that fact that he was still missing an essence!

    After less than one breath at the early stage of Arcane Void, his cultivation climbed to the mid stage of Arcane Void!

    Immediately after, at an even faster speed, his aura reached thete stage of Arcane Void, making his hair flutter without any wind!

    His cultivation level was still increasing, and all of this happened in a sh. Not only was Lu Wenran stunned, but Yan Lu, Xu Dongde, and the three early stage Void Tribnt cultivators who were not helping either side were all shocked.

    There was no need to mention the more than 1,000 cultivators below. They all stared dumbfoundedly at Wang Lin while witnessing the miracle of someone who had obtained the soul armor!!

    ¡°I can¡¯t let him continue!!¡± Lu Wenran felt fear. His eyes turned red and he roared like crazy. He rushed forward and appeared before Wang Lin. His single arm formed seals as he erupted his full cultivation to bombard Wang Lin.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the light from the spells were blinding. However, none of the spells could affect Wang Lin. Wang Lin still had his eyes closed and was allowing Lu Wenran to use various spells.

    Just the armor was enough to make Wang Lin invincible. Even if Lu Wenran blew himself up, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt Wang Lin at all!

    The longer this went on, the more jealous Lu Wenran became. He continued to roar and bombard with spells, but the result was still the same!

    ¡°It¡¯s mine! Not yours!

    ¡°Wang Lin, this soul armor is mine. You stole my soul armor, you will die a terrible death!!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Lu Wenran didn¡¯t even realize that he had been taken over by his inner demons. This kind of thing should not happen, given his cultivation level, but it was all because his expectations were too high and he had seen all disappear before his eyes.

    Everything he had done to prepare for this had been done for someone else! Such a blow was something he could not ept, and with how sudden it happened, he refused to ept it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s appearance was the culprit of all of this, and his madness was all because of Wang Lin! But this was the result everyone else saw from the outside. Only Wang Lin knew that in Lu Wenran¡¯s mind, there was the figure of a woman in white weeping.

    Since Wang Lin was going to act, he was going to do his best to calcte all the results. The multiyered illusion had been quietly nted without Lu Wenran noticing!

    As Lu Wenran attacked like crazy, Wang Lin¡¯s aura climbed once more. He directly stepped into peak Arcane Void and then entered Arcane Tribnt!

    This change was like a heavy invisible blow thatnded on Lu Wenran¡¯s mind and almost made him cough out a mouthful of blood. His eyes became bloodshot and began attacking like crazy.

    ¡°I was at the Pill Sea and you were also at the Pill Sea! Why was I arranged to escape but you remained to explode the Pill Sea to obtain great merits?! If it was me, I could have done it as well!!

    ¡°I¡¯m at the third meridian and you are here as well. My cultivation level is higher than yours and I have seniority. This soul armor is mine, what qualifications do you have to steal from me?!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were closed and he still hadn¡¯t opened them. His aura after entering Arcane Tribnt increased once more.

    The first Arcane Tribnt, second, third, fourth¡­ Eighth, ninth!!!

    No Arcane Tribnts arrived at all; it was extremely safe. Wang Lin¡¯s aura changed nine times and increased nine times. He directly entered the Void Tribnt stage from Arcane Tribnt!!

    Early stage Void Tribnt!!

    The moment Wang Lin reached the early stage of Void Tribnt, he suddenly opened his eyes. The Heavenly Bull shadow behind him also opened its eyes, revealing a ferocious and heaven-defying gaze!

    Roar!!

    The Heavenly Bull shadow raised its head and let out a roar that spread through the underground pce, the earth, the entire Extreme Sky Prairie, and across the continent!

    On the surface, the six mid stage Void Tribnt cultivators heard this roar and their expressions changed greatly!

    ¡°The roar of the Heavenly Bull!!¡±

    ¡°This must be the roar of the Heavenly Bull! Only the Heavenly Bull can make my heart tremble with a roar!¡±

    ¡°I have heard a simr sound before, it was the roar of the Green Devil. This must be the Heavenly Bull!!¡± The six of them felt something bad in their hearts.

    If they were like this, there was no need to talk about the nearly 2,000 Green Devil Continent cultivators. Their bodies trembled and fear appeared in their eyes. That roar had almost caused their origin souls to copse.

    In the underground pce, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were red. This red was not caused by madness but by the soul armor. This came from the Heavenly Bull¡¯s heaven-defying resentment!

    ¡°You¡¯re going to kill me?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s red eyes showed no emotion and was extremely cold as he looked at Lu Wenran who had stopped bombarding and retreated with a pale face.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to kill me?¡± Wang Lin murmured as if his memories had returned. He raised his right hand and waved.

    With this wave, the world rumbled and Wang Lin¡¯s right hand turned into a Heavenly Bull that charged toward Lu Wenran. With a bang, Lu Wenran¡¯s body was knocked back like a kite with a broken string.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as he charged forward with the ck armor that only revealed his eyes. With one step, he appeared before Lu Wenran. He didn¡¯t use any spells and merely kicked Lu Wenran!

    The moment Wang Lin raised his right foot, the illusion of the Heavenly Bull¡¯s horn appeared!

    With a thunderous bang, Lu Wenran let out a miserable scream and his body copsed into a blood mist. His origin soul quickly escaped. He was no longer crazy; his thoughts were reced with fear.

    At this moment, he no longer felt jealous or madness. It was as if he had fully recovered from the madness and screamed as he retreated in fear.

    ¡°I¡¯m an elder of the Great Soul Sect, you can¡¯t kill me!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold as he caught up. He waved his right hand and Lu Wenran¡¯s origin soul exploded. He lost his lower half.

    ¡°I¡¯m the disciple of Esteemed Green Bull. If you kill me, Teacher won¡¯t let you go!!¡± Lu Wenran was weak after losing half his body, and even his voice was weak. He frantically retreated with fear in his eyes.

    But Wang Lin took another step and closed in once more. He waved his right hand and Lu Wenran¡¯s body copsed once more, leaving only a head that could dissipate at any time.

    ¡°My status at the Great Soul Sect is very nobel, you¡­¡± His head retreated as he shrieked. At this moment, he was really afraid. He didn¡¯t want to die. He was a mid stage Void Tribnt cultivator, so it was difficult for him to die, but at this moment, he felt death descending upon him like never before.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me!¡± Just as his words came out, Wang Lin appeared next to his head wearing the terrifying ck armor. Wang Lin had a cold and indifferent expression as his hand mmed down.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be sending you off!¡±

    A thunderous rumble echoed as the palm descended. Lu Wenran¡¯s origin soul¡¯s head exploded and he died!

    This was Wang Lin. He didn¡¯t care about the identity or background of the people he killed. If he didn¡¯t kill Lu Wenran today, once the effect of the armor wore off, Lu Wenran would not let him go.

    Since the situation was either Wang Lin died or Lu Wenran died, there was no point in Wang Lin caring about his identity. Even if the other party was the son of the celestial emperor, he would¡¯ve still killed him!

    At this moment, Wang Lin clearly felt the existence of power. Every movement was filled with spells. He had never felt like this before. Essences were no longer important at this moment because he clearly felt his essences disappear and be part of his bloodline!

    His body could be considered a body formed by essences. His blood was the water essence and his eyes were the thunder essence. His existence was formed by essences!

    This feeling came from the armor on his body. At this moment, he had a feeling that he was no longer a cultivator but the fierce Heavenly Bull that had cultivated in the vast space for countless years!

    Wang Lin raised his head and coldly stared above the underground pce. Killing intent appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Zhang Daozong, I¡¯ming!¡± Wang Lin fused with the Heavenly Bull shadow behind him and charged upwards!

 Chapter 1876 - Seven-Colorâ€™s Third Transformation!

    <h4>Chapter 1876 - Seven-Color¡¯s Third Transformation!</h4>

    In the surface of the Extreme Sky Prairie, Zhang Daozong and the old man named Zhao looked at the ground with suspicion. They clearly felt a powerful aura rushing out from the depths of the earth.

    Although they only felt a bit of this aura, it was enough to make their hearts skip a beat. It was as if a huge Heavenly Bull had awakened and was letting out a roar as it charged up toward the sky.

    The two of them weren¡¯t the only ones who felt this. The four cold Green Devil Messengers all had solemn expressions as they stared at the earth.

    The four of them had been selected among countless children by the three ancestors of the Green Devil Continent. They were all extremely talented, and once they reached a certain cultivation level, they were sent to the Green Devil Scorpion Temple to be servants of the Green Devil Scorpion.

    Over the countless years, there were many messengers like them, but after countless rounds of eliminations and death, only nine of them obtained the recognition of the Green Devil in the end!

    These nine people were all the Green Devil Messengers of the Green Devil Continent. They were the inheritors of the will of the Green Devil Scorpion that was suppressed under the Green Devil Continent!

    It was because of this that their feelings were much more clear than that of Zhang Daozong and others. They clearly knew that the aura from underground came from a Heavenly Bull messenger that had obtained the recognition of the Heavenly Bull.

    The earth trembled even more violently and muffled rumbles echoed. The grass copsed and turned into green powder. The wind lifted the powder into the sky, making it cover the surrounding area like a fog.

    Zhang Daozong¡¯s skin crawled and he was the first to fly up into the air. Behind him was the old man named Zhao.

    The four Green Devil Messengers all had serious expressions, but they didn¡¯t fly into the air. They quickly dispersed and sat down in four different directions. Their hands formed seals and they let out roars.

    As they roared,rge amounts of green gas appeared behind them. The green fog rapidly churned and formed four green scorpions!

    These four green scorpions were extremely ferocious. After they appeared, they let out sharp howls and charged into the earth.

    Immediately after, the four of them bit the tips of their tongues and spat out blood. Their hands pressed against the earth. Then they closed their eyes and four strands of green gas as thick as an arm rushed out from behind them. The gas gathered in the sky to form a green mirror!

    Although the mirror was an illusion, it gave off a powerful devilish aura. When Zhang Daozong and the old man named Zhao saw the mirror, their eyes became filled with respect.

    As the green gas swept across the mirror, a continent appeared. There weren¡¯t many mountains on this continent, but there were many swamps. Even some of the mortal cities were built above swamps. It was very strange.

    The continent looked smaller than the Heavenly Bull Continent, only have 70% of the size. However, it was covered in swamps, and the haze around the continent made it look like a dream.

    The world inside the mirror was the Green Devil Continent!

    As the four Green Devil Messengers roared, the mirror slowly sank and shrouded the ground between the four of them. With this position, it covered the entire Extreme Sky Prairie to suppress it.

    Deep in the earth, Wang Lin had fused with the Heavenly Bull behind him and was rushing out. Behind him was the underground pce. He had no intention of bing a hero. He was doing this not for the Heavenly Bull continent, but for the three conditions.

    However, Wang Lin understood reason. His soul armor contained the cultivation and blood of more than 1,000 cultivators back in the underground pce. He could not leave by himself. At the very least, he had to ensure their safety before leaving.

    Now he was going to rush out from the earth to kill three mid stage Void Tribnt old monsters andplete the second task Old Ancestor Green Bull had given him!

    As he charged forward, Wang Lin¡¯s face was covered by the ck armor, revealing only his cold eyes and his snow white hair. He was very fast, and he was only a few thousand feet away from the surface in a sh.

    But just at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. He clearly felt four very familiar yet disgusting auras appear and charge toward him.

    He vaguely saw four green scorpions fiercely charging at him.

    Wang Lin felt a sense of disgust and hatred from his heart toward those four green scorpions. He knew that this was not from himself but from the soul of the Heavenly Bull!

    It was obvious that countless years before the Heavenly Bull and the scorpion were suppressed by the celestial ancestor, they knew each other!

    Or rather, they were old enemies!!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he suddenly stopped. The Heavenly Bull shadow condensed in his body and disappeared without a trace. Only Wang Lin remained here.

    There was no hesitation as Wang Lin raised his foot. He no longer charged upward but instead went toward the west. With one step, Wang Lin moved like a bolt of thunder and disappeared. When he reappeared, there was green gas before him, and a fierce green scorpion charged at him.

    Before the scorpion got close, it swung its tail. The tailshed toward Wang Lin like a whip. Wang Lin revealed a cold gaze andpletely ignored the scorpion tailshing at him. He raised his arms and grabbed the earth before him.

    ¡°Heaven Ripping!!¡± His early stage Void Tribnt cultivation had fused with his Ancient Dao power to form a spell that was no longer an Ancient Dao spell!

    As Wang Lin¡¯s hands suddenly ripped the earth and a giant rift appeared before him. It extended toward the iing scorpion!

    A thunderous rumble rang out. The rift instantly extended to an immeasurable size and collided with the tail of the scorpion. The tail trembled and instantly copsed. At the same time, the huge rift swept through the green scorpion¡¯s body, heading toward the surface.

    The Extreme Sky Prairie trembled. On the west side, the earth suddenly burst open, revealing a huge crack more than 100,000 feet wide!

    The earth trembled. The moment the crack appeared, a burst of green gas appeared. There was a miserable scream as it dissipated.

    One of the four Green Devil Messengers turned pale and coughed out blood.

    One Heaven Ripping had killed a Green Scorpion soul. Wang Lin looked at the scorpion and then turned around to see three masses of green gas charging at him. They revealed themselves to be three of the same scorpion, and they ferociously charged at him.

    ¡°I wonder, with my current cultivation level, if I used the Seven-Colored Lance, would it have the power of several suns like when peak the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign used it?¡± Wang Lin looked at the three iing scorpions with battle intent.

    He stepped forward. The moment his stepnded, the earth trembled as if it was unable to withstand his step. His right hand moved quickly and he used the Seven-Colored Lance!

    His speed wasn¡¯t much faster than before he put on the armor, but he was several times faster than ordinary cultivators!

    With a wave of his hand, seven-colored light filled the world and soon a seven-colorednce appeared. Thence gave off a destructive aura. It was very unstable, as if it could copse at any moment.

    The seven-colored light on thence rapidly changed and condense into a kind of ck!

    Before, there was no ck among red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and purple.

    However, at this moment, the Seven-Colored Lance was extremely ck and was filled with monstrous killing intent. This was the real Seven-Colored Lance. Only once one had reached a certain cultivation level could the Seven-Colored Lance reach its first transformation!

    Wang Lin raised his hand and grabbed the Seven-Colored Lance¡¯s first transformation. The moment he grabbed thence, it trembled and the ck light changed again into white!

    This was the Seven-Colored Lance¡¯s second transformation!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as he held thence and threw it forward. Thunderous rumbles echoed as the Seven-Colored Lace¡¯s second transformation flew toward one of the three scorpions!

    As the whitence flew forward, the color on it changed once more from white to grey!

    This was the Seven-Colored Lance¡¯s third transformation! This was the strongest transformation the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign could use!

    The Seven-Colored Lance¡¯s third transformation turned grey and closed in on a scorpion. The scorpion let out a howl and spat out arge amount of green gas that collided with thence.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed deep underground. The earth continued to tremble and an explosion shot upwards from underground. This caused arge area of the Extreme Sky Prairie to copse due to the impact, andrge amounts of dirt and grass flew into the sky.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the soul armor only increases my cultivation level. It doesn¡¯t increase my cultivation level based off my body but based off the aura of the Heavenly Bull. If I were at the early stage of Void Tribnt, I would have nine essencespleted. And if I had nine essence true bodies, ninences would appear. I¡¯m confident in destroying all three scorpions at once!¡± Wang Lin secretly shook his head. This soul armor was, after all, an external object. Although powerful, it wasn¡¯t his own.

    ¡°There are still two scorpions left. I can test my other spells to see if there is a need to continue mastering them!¡±

 Chapter 1877 - Sundered Night changes!

    <h4>Chapter 1877 - Sundered Night changes!</h4>

    Wang Lin made up his mind and suddenly turned around. The two green scorpions before him looked gloomy with a hint of fear. They no longer charged at him but rapidly retreated toward the surface.

    Wang Lin¡¯s strength was beyond the expectation of the four Green Devil Messengers. They didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to be so strong after obtaining the recognition of the Heavenly Bull. This was enough power to instantly erase mid stage Void Tribnt cultivators and was infinitely close to ate stage Void Tribnt cultivator!

    ¡°This is worthy of the Immortal Astral Continent¡­ If I had this in the cave world, then neither the Seven-Colored Daoist nor Old Ghost Zhan would¡¯ve been my match¡­¡± Wang Lin felt emotional.

    ¡°The Immortal Astral Continent must have a way to awaken Wan Er!¡± Wang Lin revealed a determined gaze as he looked at the two scorpions rapidly retreating. He revealed a cold smile and chased after them.

    The two scorpions fled very fast, but Wang Lin was even faster. With one step, the earth trembled and he instantly closed in. He raised his right hand and his eyes revealed a strange light.

    ¡°War Spirit Print!¡± As his words echoed, Wang Lin pointed forward.

    With this, the sky above the Extreme Sky Prairie immediately changed. All the clouds scattered and even the light dissipated. A huge palm printrge enough to cover the entire Extreme Sky Prairie appeared.

    After the palm print appeared, it rapidly descended on the earth. It covered up the sun and reced the sky. It was as if a giant had opened his palm and pressed down on the earth.

    After it had descended half way, the top of the palm still could not be seen. This palm was simply amazing!

    But, strangely, this ordinary-looking palm with clear fingerprints began to shed its skin. It was as if there was ayer of seals wrapped around it, and now it had reached a critical point where the seals could no longer contain it.

    After the seals copsed, the palm print that appeared in the sky was simr in size as before, but its appearance was very different!

    This palm no longer had five fingers, but six fingers!! The sixth finger was red and had long, shocking nails. It waspletely different from the other five fingers. The remaining five fingers and the palm were ck, forming a stark contrast with the bright red finger!

    This palm print seemed to be a fusion of dao and devil. The sixth finger seemed like the finger of a devil!

    On the Extreme Sky Prairie, fear appeared on the faces of the remaining 1,000 Green Devil Continent cultivators. As they stared at the sky, their bodies trembled and despair appeared in their hearts.

    There were also the two female early stage Void Tribnt cultivators. Their hearts trembled when they saw the palm print, and they took out their strongest defensive treasures and spells without hesitation.

    At this moment, they didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to others. The only thought in their minds was to save themselves from this terrifying palm.

    Zhang Daozong was dumbfounded. He stared at the giant palm with disbelief in his eyes!

    ¡°Devil Dao Grand Handprint!! This is the Devil Dao Grand Handprint!! It is a six-finger Devil Dao Grand Handprint!!! This is the most powerful spell of my Devil Dao Sect, a secret not passed on to others!!

    ¡°Only the sect master of each generation can learn this spell. Other people of the sect can¡¯t even learn it, much less people outside the sect! This Wang Lin¡­ He¡­ How could he know this spell!?¡±

    There was also the old man named Zhao, who was also filled with shock. Without hesitation he waved his sleeve and his body was shrouded in a blur. His hands rapidly formed seals to cast protection spells.

    Everything happened in an instant. After the palm transformed, it suddenly fell down on the Extreme Sky Prairie. The more than 1,000 Green Devil Continent cultivators could not resist at all and were the first to die!

    Their origin souls werepletely destroyed!

    One palm had killed more than 1,000 people. This kind of terrifying power even stunned Wang Lin.

    This was not the end. The two female early stage Void Tribnt cultivators had used all their spells and treasures before the palm fell. They coughed out blood and looked weakened. Although they weren¡¯t dead, they were seriously injured. All their organs had exploded and they were holding on by one breath! However, this didn¡¯tst long. Their bodies exploded, leaving only their origin souls!

    Zhang Daozong and the old man named Zhao also coughed out blood, and their faces instantly turned palm. Below them, the four Green Devil Messengers trembled and blood flowed out from the corners of their mouths. However, because of the green mirror above them, their injuries weren¡¯t heavy!

    However, the two green scorpions in the earth below them could not bear it. When the palm printnded on the earth, a powerful vibration transferred through the ground. The two scorpions let out roars and exploded before Wang Lin.

    ¡°This is the real War Spirit Print!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly and he charged for the surface. He was very fast and instantly closed in on the surface, causing the surface of the Extreme Sky Prairie to tremble.

    Seeing that Wang Lin was about to rush out, fear appeared on the cold faces of the four Green Devil Messengers.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let hime out!¡± The four of them almost roared at the same time. As Green Devil Messengers, their hearts were in sync, and at this moment, all four of them were filled with fear. As they roared, they put their hands on the ground and their foreheads touched the ground.

    This action was like worshipping!

    However, it was this worship that caused the green mirror to let out a sharp howl andnd on the ground. The mirror expanded infinitely and shrouded the entire Extreme Sky Prairie.

    ¡°We summon the Green Devil Scorpion soul to suppress this person!!¡±

    The four of them spoke at the same time. The voices fused into one that echoed across the earth. The Extreme Sky Prairie suddenly changed and the prairie disappeared. The earth turned into an endless swamp and even all the mountains around the prairie disappeared.

    Everything here became the world of the Green Devil Contient!

    Whether it was an illusion or real, it could be said that the Extreme Sky Prairie had disappeared from the Heavenly Bull Continent. Rather, it hadn¡¯t disappeared but had been shrouded by a projection of the entire Green Devil Continent!

    This projection was used as a suppression!

    There was also Zhang Daozong, old man named Zhao, and the two female cultivators¡¯ origin souls. They had barely survived the War Spirit Print and now they were all desperately descending. They used their full cultivation to help the Green Devil Messengers with the suppression!!

    They understood that if they were unable to suppress Wang Lin, who had obtained the recognition of the Heavenly Bull, they would meet a terrifying fate!!

    ¡°The Heavenly Bull Messengers are different from us. They can obtain peak power, but only temporarily. Although I don¡¯t know for how long, it can¡¯t be for too long. As long as we suppress him, we can kill him once the time is up!¡± one of the Green Devil Messengers roared.

    As he roared, Zhang Daozong andpany seemed to be filled with limitless power and expectation. They spread out their cultivation to help the suppression.

    The earth trembled and thunderous rumbles echoed. Every echo caused everyone¡¯s faces to turn slightly more pale.

    Wang Lin continued to bombard from below. He was going to break the projection and charge out!

    ¡°Realm Burning Umbre!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s hands formed seals and countless restrictions appeared. A giant, fire umbre appeared in the sky above the Green Devil Continent projection!

    The umbre opened for a moment and a monstrous fire descended, burning the projection and the world. The moment the sea of fire appeared, the two early stage Void Tribnt female cultivators¡¯ origin souls cried out, but they gritted their teeth and sacrificed their life treasures. They joined forces to resist the fire!

    The Realm Burning Umbre didn¡¯t have a transformation like the Seven-Colored Lance and the War Spirit Print. It was still the same, only a lot stronger. But it was still a bit worse than the Seven-Colored Lance and the War Spirit Print.

    ¡°This spell seems very powerful, but in truth, even the madman only scratched its surface. Even with my current cultivation level, I can¡¯t disy its true strength¡­ Or rather, the spell is not as powerful as I thought, and this is the limit,¡± Wang Lin thought to himself.

    ¡°Then I want to try my own spells next!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light as he looked up. He raised his right hand and suddenly waved.

    Thend before him suddenly became blurry and was reced by the raging sea. This appeared in the eyes of the Green Devil Messengers as well. The sea spread out like crazy and the umbre in the sky dissipated, reced by darkness.

    The darkness released endless chill, and cold winds swept by, shrouding Zhang Daozong andpany.

    To the east, there was a fine, golden light, and a rising sun began to slowly appear. It also contained an extremely powerfulw of origin!

    This power could tear apart all darkness and cause all night in the world to copse! When Wang Lin created this spell, he didn¡¯t really understand it, and it was by ident. It wasn¡¯t until this moment that he saw the amazing scene inside the sun.

    This scene startled him!

 Chapter 1878 - Faith Spell

    <h4>Chapter 1878 - Faith Spell</h4>

    The sun in the darkness gave off the power of thew of origin. The power to tear open the night contained an inexplicable aura. This aura belonged to Wang Lin because he had created the spell.

    However, even though it belonged to Wang Lin, not even he understood what the aura was! He just had a feeling that this aura was the root of Sundered Night and the root of thew of origin. It was formed by Wang Lin¡¯s faith!

    This faith was the faith to tear open the dark night and break out from the ordinary. It was also a heaven-defying will!

    If the dark night was seen as theyers of bondage on the body, if the dark night was seen as the rules of the world that made a man an ant, if the dark night was the countless mountains that fell on Wang Lin.

    Then the power to tear open the dark night was his true defying will!

    Unless one had a heaven-defying will, they couldn¡¯t create such a spell. If one didn¡¯t have something they would not and could not give up, it would be impossible to create this kind of spell!

    Wang Lin initially didn¡¯t understand, but after seeing the aura inside the sun, he vaguely understood why he could create Sundered Night!

    Because of his unwillingness to give up Li Muwan, he was going to tear apart the dark night of the world! For Li Muwan, he was going to make it so the night could no longer cover his eyes!

    This was Sundered Night!

    This was the spell Wang Lin had created for Li Muwan! Even though this spell had nothing to do with Li Muwan, Wang Lin¡¯s heart, will, pursuit, and persistence were all clearly disyed in the first spell he had created.

    He thought about his Wan Er for a moment inside the sun.

    Fighting against people, fighting against beasts, fighting against the earth, fighting against the heavens, fighting against space, fighting against all things, fight against the Immortal Astral Continent. All of this was the dark night, and everything Wang Lin had done was for one goal!

    To tear open theyers of darkness that covered his eyes and search for the light after the darkness of night!

    This was Sundered Night!!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t understand before and was confused himself. However, now, with the help of the Soul Armor and his current cultivation level, he understood it a bit after using Sundered Night.

    This was the first spell he had created, and the only spell that contained his own faith. It apanied his indomitable soul and fused with it to form a spell surpassing dao spells!

    This spell hadpletely fused with his body, his life, and his faith. Wang Lin didn¡¯t know what kind of spell this was, but Zhang Daozong andpany knew.

    The moment the sea submerged the world and the sun appeared in the distance, everyone¡¯s attention was attracted to the only light in the darkness.

    When the sun appeared and an inexplicable aura spread out, Zhang Daozong¡¯s expression changed greatly. His body trembled and his eyes were filled with disbelief. The appearance of the sun with the inexplicable aura caused his mind to rumble as if millions of bolts of thunder had exploded within him!

    ¡°This is¡­ This aura is¡­¡± Zhang Daozong¡¯s face instantly turned pale without any trace of blood, and fear filled his eyes.

    There was also the old man named Zhao. He stared at the sun and felt the faint aura that was very light but tenacious inside it. He forgot to breath. If someone were to tell him that all the cultivators on the Heavenly Bull continent were going to die overnight, he would still not be as shocked and terrified as now.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­ It¡¯s impossible¡­ Unless he is a reincarnation¡­¡±

    The two female early stage Void Tribnt cultivators only felt a terrifying aura, but they didn¡¯t lose themselves, because they didn¡¯t understand what that aura represented.

    They didn¡¯t understand, but when the four Green Devil Continent messengers saw the sun, their expressions became extremely ugly. There was also extreme fear inside their hearts.

    ¡°This is a faith spell¡­ Beyond spells and dao spells, the faith spell that only Grand Empyreans can use!!¡±

    ¡°This is definitely a faith spell!! Once the sun contains enough faith, it will transform into the strongest spell that is even more difficult to obtain than dao spells!¡±

    ¡°Only the nine Grand Empyreans can use faith spells. Rumor has it that faith spells can¡¯t be inherited. Every faith spell was created by the Grand Empyreans themselves!!¡±

    ¡°Who the hell is this person!? How could he use a faith spell? Although the faith is not powerful, it exists!!¡±

    Faith spells were above dao spells, and their power could not be described. These spells required faith, but not the will like the fire essence, but from one¡¯s own experience and perseverance. It could be considered the final metamorphosis of domains.

    Will and faith werepletely different, like the difference between the heavens and earth. Only after one¡¯s will became strong enough would it be faith!! A persistent faith that would never look back!

    This faith was not Joss mes, but a firm belief in oneself. A strong belief in what one has done and that one will persist onward.

    Domain, essence, faith!

    Once a domain reaches its limit, the corresponding essence appears. Once an essence reaches a limit, it be an essence true body. If the essence true body contains will, then it will transform into a true soul!

    The reason it was called a true soul was because although there was will, it was extremely difficult to change again. Once it reachedpletion, it would give birth to faith!

    Spells, dao spells, faith spells!

    These three different spells correspond to the two metamorphoses of domains. Spells correspond to domains, dao spells correspond to essences, and faith spells correspond to faith!

    However, thisst level was something only the nine Grand Empyreans could reach! Everyone else could only look up from below them!

    Sundered Night was a spell created by Wang Lin, and it contained his life of tearing through the darkness!

    The reason Grand Empyreans could turn spells corporeal was because their powerful faith could create something from nothing!

    To create something from nothing was the root of all Grand Empyrean spells!

    Wang Lin had his eyes closed underground, but he could see everything outside. At this moment, it was as if he had reincarnated into the sun. He looked at the sea below and saw everyone¡¯s terrified gazes.

    ¡°I believe you are all part of this dark night¡­

    ¡°I believe you are all part of what¡¯s trying to stop me¡­

    ¡°I believe that once the sun rises, you all will dissipate with the night¡­

    ¡°I believe that after the dark night, there will be the light that I have searched for for thousands of years¡­

    ¡°I believe that light definitely exist, it must¡­ I believe!

    ¡°My hair is no longer ck. The night gave me ck hair, but it represents the light¡­

    ¡°My eyes are no longer ck. They contained fire and thunder, along with the rule-like restriction¡­ The night made my eyes ck, but the fire will burn the night, the thunder will light up the night, the restriction will break the rules. I¡¯ll use my eyes to see the light!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed across the sea created by Sundered Night. These words fell into the ears of the Green Devil Messengers, Zhang Daozong, the old man named Zhao, and the two female early stage Void Tribnt cultivators. His words were like the dao scriptures from the past, but right now, they contained Wang Lin¡¯s faith!

    Wang Lin opened his eyes. The moment he opened them, the sun at the edge of the sea released a dazzling light. The light spread endlessly, and it contained Wang Lin¡¯s faith. It dispelled the darkness and searched for the faith of light!

    This was faith to defy the heavens and tear open the night to resurrect Li Muwan. It was his life as an indomitable soul!

    This was this first faith spell!!

    The darkness in the sky disappeared without a trace and the sea also disappeared. The origin souls of the two female early stage Void Tribnt cultivators disappeared. There were no miserable cries; they seemed to have been infected by Wang Lin¡¯s faith, and they were liberated when the light tore apart the darkness. They smiled as their origin souls were destroyed!

    The old man named Zhao trembled and his body was torn apart with the darkness. His origin soul trembled and struggled with the night as he let out bursts of roars.

    He was unwilling to die like this as a mid stage Void Tribnt cultivator. Even though he had an independent avatar back in the Green Devil Continent, which would prevent the death of his original body from truly killing him, he was still unwilling!

    But under the faith spell, his struggle didn¡¯tst for long before he smiled, closed his eyes, and dissipated.

    As for Zhang Daozong, his cultivation level was a bit higher than that of the old man named Zhao. His body copsed and his origin soul screamed as he retreated. He spat out a hidden jade that emitted a soft light. It protected him for a moment before shattering.

    Zhang Daozong¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. He had never cultivated an avatar in his life, but he held on by a breath. His origin soul began to dissipate under Wang Lin¡¯s faith spell, but it wasn¡¯t destroyed. He condensed into a ball of light and flew off into the distance. He gradually lost consciousness and barely managed to escape.

    The sound of the mirror shattering echoed. The Green Devil Mirror the four Green Devil Messengers had created copsed and the projection of the Green Devil continent dissipated!

    The earth trembled and everything returned to normal. It was still the Extreme Sky Prairie. The four messengers coughed out blood and rapidly retreated. As they retreated, the ck-armored Wang Lin walked out from the earth!

    His white hair fluttered with the wind and a terrifying aura surrounded his body.

 Chapter 1879 - Soul Armor Dissipates

    <h4>Chapter 1879 - Soul Armor Dissipates</h4>

    The four Green Devil Messengers were filled with fear. After being pushed into the air, the four of them looked at each other and escaped in four different directions without hesitation.

    While they scattered, the four used different methods. Two of them took out treasures; one was a green paper crane and the other was a white whisk.

    The two of them stood on their treasures and flew off at full speed. As for the other two, one of them bit his tongue and spat out blood. Green light surrounded him, he fused with the blood, and instantly moved 10,000 kilometers.

    Thest Green Devil Messenger formed seals and his body began to rotate, forming a tornado that connected the heavens and earth. He quickly flew off into the distance.

    The four had used different methods, but they were all very fast. The moment Wang Lin appeared on the surface, the four of them had disappeared without a trace.

    However, how could Wang Lin let them escape? He was going toplete the conditions Old Ancestor Green Bull had given him with the four of them. At this moment, there was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he stepped forward.

    Ripples echoed under his feet and he instantly disappeared.

    When he reappeared, he was before the Green Devil Messenger that had turned into a tornado. When Wang Lin appeared, he waved his right hand and attacked with thunder!

    With this attack, the world rumbled and Wang Lin¡¯s palm was reced by thunder. The thunder was dazzling and formed a huge ball of thunder. At the edge of the ball of thunder, there wererge amounts of lines that looked shocking.

    The ball of thunder quickly collided with the Green Devil Messenger that had turned into a tornado.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the world. The tornado copsed when it collided with the thunder. The countless strands of thunder formed a that shrouded the terrified Green Devil Messenger.

    The sound of thunder crackling echoed. The Green Devil Messenger coughed out blood and let out a cry. He was shrouded by the thunder and fell to the ground.

    This scene looked shocking from the distance. The thunder was like cobweb that wrapped around the Green Devil Messenger andpletely sealed him.

    After Wang Lin used the thunder, his body trembled slightly. The auraing from his body became unstable. Wang Lin understood that this was a sign that the soul armor was about to lose its effect.

    The Green Devil Messenger was sealed with the thunder, and there was no way for him to break out from this thunder created by Wang Lin with his early stage Void Tribnt cultivation that used a fusion of his thunder and restriction essences. Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to step toward the west.

    In a sh, he disappeared.

    West of the Extreme Sky Prairie, the other Green Devil Messenger was sitting on a paper crane with a pale expression. He was using his full speed to escape like crazy.

    From his view, what had just happened was simply too terrifying. They hade here toplete the task the old ancestor had given them: kill Wang Lin.

    Even if there was an ident and Wang Lin obtained the soul armor, he wasn¡¯t afraid. After all, he knew some information about the Heavenly Bull soul armor. There was a time limit.

    But when he saw Wang Lin use faith spell, he suddenly understood that Wang Lin was not simple!

    ¡°The faith spell that Grand Empyreans can use, he¡­ he can use it at well¡­ This is a matter of great importance. I must escape to report it to the old ancestor!¡±

    However, just as he was thinking about this, his pupils shrank. Before him, ripples echoed and the ck-armored Wang Lin walked out.

    ¡°Stay!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a cold gaze. After he walked out, his eight essences turned into eight lines that gathered in his palm to form a fist-sized ball.

    The was him using his powerful early stage Void Tribnt cultivation to fuse his essences by force, and he threw it at the Green Devil Messenger.

    The little ball formed by eight essences was silent as it shot toward the Green Devil Messenger.

    The expression of the Green Devil Messenger on the paper crane changed greatly. His hands quickly formed seals and he pressed it toward the sky!

    ¡°Green Devil Enter the Body!¡± His voice was sharp and was filled with endless horror. A monstrous, green light came from his body and collided with the ball of essences.

    As thunderous rumbles echoed, Wang Lin moved forward and there was a sh of blood light. He chopped down with the blood sword using his early stage Void Tribnt cultivation!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. The green light around the Green Devil Messenger copsed. A blood line appeared between his eyebrows and his body was cut in half. His origin soul was destroyed along with his body.

    The blood sword in Wang Lin¡¯s hand continued to tremble. With that chop, the blood sword absorbed a part of the blood from the Green Devil Messenger and let out a sharp sword hymn.

    It had once killed many celestials, but since falling into Wang Lin¡¯s hands, this was the highest cultivation level celestial it had killed!

    The moment the Green Devil Messenger died, the illusion of the Heavenly Bull appeared around Wang Lin. It let out a roar of excitement as if it was very happy about Wang Lin killing the Green Devil Messenger.

    The moment the Heavenly Bull soul appeared, it inhaled. A wisp of green gas came out of the messenger¡¯s body. It turned into the shape of a scorpion and struggled a bit before it was devoured by the Heavenly Bull.

    Wang Lin was startled, but he didn¡¯t pause for a moment. He raised his foot and disappeared.

    Directly north, the Green Devil Messenger that was escaping using blood escape continued to cough out blood. As a result, he moved faster and faster until he was a blur. In a sh, there was no trace of him.

    The moment Wang Lin appeared, he only saw a blur and then it disappeared from his eyes. When he turned around, the messenger had turned into a green dot that was gradually disappearing.

    The Void Tribnt aura around Wang Lin became even more unstable. It showed signs of falling back to Arcane Tribnt.

    His eyes lit up as he stared at the direction where the third Green Devil Messenger was escaping toward. He raised his right hand and quickly pointed in that direction.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    A roar came from Wang Lin¡¯s mouth. With this, the entire world became dark as if a mysterious power had rushed in and froze everything. This included the third Green Devil Messenger who had already escaped far from Wang Lin.

    His body trembled and stopped in ce.

    The moment he stopped, there was a sh of blood light and the blood sword swept by. With a loud bang, the messenger¡¯s body copsed and the Heavenly Bull soul appeared around Wang Lin to devour the wisp of green gas the messenger released.

    He had sealed one person and killed two people. Wang Lin¡¯s aura rapidly fell back down to the third or fourth Arcane Tribnt. Wang Lin looked south, where thest messenger had escaped to. After silently pondering for a bit, he gave up on hunting thest one. Instead, he charged toward where the first messenger was sealed.

    A momentter, an excited roar of the Heavenly Bull came from where the first messenger was sealed. It had devoured the green gas from three dead Green Devil Messengers and the green gas seemed to be a great nourishment for it.

    The blood light from the blood sword became even brighter after killing the three mid stage Void Tribnt messengers. A few ancient characters began to appear on the sword.

    The characters were not those of cultivators but of the ancient ones!

    Wang Lin¡¯s white hair fluttered and his cultivation fell down tote stage Arcane Void. He looked very tired as he took a step and charged toward the underground pce.

    Along the way, his cultivation level dropped once more to mid stage Arcane Void. When he reached the entrance to the underground pce, his cultivation level returned back to normal, tote stage Spirit Void.

    The Heavenly Bull armor seemed to melt, turning back to the countless ck threads that surrounded his body. In the end, they gathered around the right side of his face to form a ck Heavenly Bull tattoo.

    The tattoo shed, causing Wang Lin to look very strange.

    The moment he entered the underground pce, his foot trembled. A powerful sense of weakness came from his body, as if he had lost his cultivation and became a mortal.

    The more than 1,000 cultivators, including Yan Lu andpany, all looked over with anxious gazes. They couldn¡¯t see what was happening outside the underground pce; they had been waiting for the result.

    ¡°Of the six mid stage Void Tribnt old monsters, two escaped and three died¡­¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t know if the old man named Zhao had an avatar or not, because Wang Lin wasn¡¯t close enough, so he didn¡¯t mention him.

    ¡°The two early stage Void Tribnt cultivators are dead!

    ¡°Aside from them, all the Green Devil Continent cultivators are dead!¡± Wang Lin only said these three lines before his face turned pale and he flew back into his cave. He summoned Yi Si andpletely sealed the cave with restrictions. He then sat down and coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    He ignored the dead silence caused by what he had said. All the cultivators silently pondered as they looked toward Wang Lin¡¯s cave with shock and awe.

    ¡°Heavenly Bull soul armor¡­ So powerful¡­¡±

    ¡°Is this the power of the soul armor¡­¡±

    There was no uproar. Everyone silently pondered and then slowly scattered. Yan Lu andpany also looked at Wang Lin¡¯s cave withplicated gazes before they returned to their own caves to begin healing. After all, they had been injured in the previous battle as well.

    In a sh, seven days passed!

 Chapter 1880 - Top Secret Plan!

    <h4>Chapter 1880 - Top Secret n!</h4>

    During these seven days, the entire underground pce was silent. Even when they went out, they unwittingly remained silent. In this silence, some people carefully left the underground pce and ascended to the surface. They looked at the Extreme Sky Prairie that seemed to have been turned upside down and were dumbfounded.

    Recalling the three sentences that Wang Lin had said before going into closed door cultivation, the people that saw the huge change to the Extreme Sky Prairie felt a wave of terror.

    This showed that Wang Lin¡¯s words were all true.

    In addition, there was not a single Green Devil Continent cultivator left on the Extreme Sky Prairie. Wang Lin¡¯s words appeared in everyone¡¯s heart.

    Yan Lu also arrived on the surface and looked around with deep fear in her eyes. Her cultivation level was high, so she could see things others could not. From her point of view, there was a huge palmprint in the Extreme Sky Prairie!

    However, something inside the palmprint was easy to miss.

    ¡°There was an extremely violent ughter here seven days ago¡­¡± Yan Lu silently pondered.

    Xu Dongde stood beside Yan Lu and looked around with aplicated gaze.

    ¡°This Elder Wang will immediately fly into the heavens. I fear it won¡¯t be many years before we have to address him with respect.¡± Xu Dongde let out a sigh.

    After seven days, more than half a month passed. It had almost been a month since the ughter. During this time, some cultivators scattered to the edge of the Extreme Sky Prairie to see if anyone from the Green Devil Continent remained.

    But in the end, they found nothing.

    Everything was as Wang Lin had said before going into closed door cultivation. Everyone beside the few that escaped had died.

    The me of war still burned across the Heavenly Bull Continent, but there was a rare peace on the Extreme Sky Prairie. No new orders came from the Great Soul Sect and the Gui Yi Sect, so no one could leave. They could only guard the third meridian.

    Although the days were boring, once a cultivator found a broken treasure on the Extreme Sky Prairie, things became interesting. More and more cultivators flew out to find the treasures and items left by the dead Green Devil Continent cultivators.

    However, a vast majority of them had been destroyed by Wang Lin¡¯s spell. Even if there were some that remained, they were mostly broken. But there were still a few that were rtively intact, and even if they were broken, they still had some value.

    This kind of life was very fun for the cultivators. There was no ughter and no death, and because they had fought together, they felt familiar with each other even though they were strangers.

    However, this atmosphere immediately disappeared once they returned to the underground pce. Everyone who returned would be silent and look at one of the very ordinary-looking caves. That was where Wang Lin was in closed door cultivation.

    These cultivators included Yan Lu andpany. All of them remained silent in the underground pce, as if they were afraid of disrupting Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s battle and three sentences had won the respect and fear of these cultivators.

    Time began to unknowingly pass once more. One month, two months, three months.

    During these three months of time, the entire Extreme Sky Prairie had been searched by the cultivators, leaving nothing behind, but Wang Lin still hadn¡¯te out from his closed door cultivation.

    On a certain day, a few hundred cultivators on the prairie formed a small square where they were trading what they had found on the prairie and their own items. Suddenly, a muffled rumble came from the distance.

    This sudden sound caused their expressions to change greatly. They all stood up and the leisureness from the past three months disappeared and was reced with solemn expressions.

    The muffled rumble didn¡¯te from the Extreme Sky Prairie but from further away. It had traveled an unknown distance, but it still made the world here dim.

    The rumble instantly spread above everyone and gave off a feeling of blood and ferocity that could not be seen, but felt. It instantly swept by and spread further away.

    The hundreds of cultivators on the ground were startled. They didn¡¯t know what had happened or why the this rumble would appear. Some of them vaguely saw that at the edge of the world, a Heavenly Bull covered in blood was letting out a miserable roar.

    This rumble that spread across the earth was the roar of the Heavenly Bull. The reason the rumble was continuing was because it seemed like the Heavenly Bull was escaping in pain.

    However, less than a dozen people saw this blurry image, and they all remained silent.

    As the roar swept by, it shrouded the entire Extreme Sky Prairie. The cultivators inside the underground pce all opened their eyes and their expressions changed. They all rushed to the surface and looked at the sky. They were startled.

    The expressions of Yan Lu andpany also changed as they flew out from the pce. They looked at the cave Wang Lin was in and then headed toward the surface.

    As a result, Wang Lin was the only person left inside the underground pce. During these three months, he had remained motionless. He had been suppressing his internal injuries battle after battle, and now that it was calm, he had begun to heal.

    During these three months of time, Wang Lin continued to familiarize himself with the soul armor and also digest the insight he had gained from when his cultivation level increased.

    This insight was precious to him. He was going to memorize it until it slowly became a part of him. This would benefit him greatly when his cultivation level increased.

    During these three months, Wang Lin had also studied his Sundered Night. Unfortunately, without the soul armor, Sundered Night was no longer a faith spell.

    The moment the roar echoed across the Extreme Sky Prairie, Wang Lin awakened from his cultivation for the first time in three months. A sharp pain came from his heart and spread across his body, causing him to be covered in cold sweat.

    The Heavenly Bull tattoo on the right side of his face began to burn and gave off a sense of unspeakable sadness and anger.

    The sadness came from the Heavenly Bull soul!

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled. He heard the muffled rumble and looked up toward the surface. His vision became blurry and he seemed to faintly see some images.

    It was an endless mountain range, and there were thousands of cultivators. After months of struggle, these cultivators had died until only a few hundred remained. Among them was someone wearing a full suit of ck armor, and they gave off the aura of the Heavenly Bull¡¯s soul.

    It was obvious that this person had been recognized by the Heavenly Bull, like Wang Lin, and had been someone assigned to guard one of the seven meridians.

    Wang Lin watched this person go through one ughter after another. In the end, this person was hit by a red hand that suddenly descended from the sky nine times in a row. The armor around this person copsed and this person died.

    The red hand trembled and turned in to a red-haired old man. The old man had a gloomy expression and stood in the air like the sovereign of the heavens and earth. He was worshiped by all the Green Devil Continent cultivators below!

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t feel his aura from the images, but from the fact that this old man had killed someone wearing the soul armor meant that this person¡¯s cultivation was monstrous!

    After the cultivator wearing the soul armor died, the entire mountain range copsed and scattered. The endless mountain range became a pit of death.

    As it copsed, a part of the invisible barrier formed by the seven meridians copsed. It was no longerplete!

    Wang Lin¡¯s vision went dark and he awakened. He silently pondered for a moment. What he had just seen was not something others could see. Only those who possessed the Heavenly Bull soul armor could detect it.

    One of the seven Heavenly Bull meridians had copsed.

    It took several hours for this violent roar to slowly dissipate into the distance.

    This sudden development caused all the cultivators in the Extreme Sky Prairie to feel like something bad was about to happen. There were many spections, but they all felt like something big was going to happen.

    In the following two months, the cultivators of the Extreme Sky Prairie were no longer as rxed, but even more tense. This was because the roar from two months ago had repeated two more times in thest two months!

    The three roars, the three faint yet powerful roars, had caused the pressure on everyone¡¯s hearts to increase greatly.

    On the seventh day after these two months, a ray of light closed in on the Extreme Sky Prairie from inside the Heavenly Bull Continent. The ray of light quickly arrived above the underground pce and turned into an old man in ck who was in a sorry state.

    This old was not someone from the Great Soul Sect, he came from the Gui Yi Sect!

    ¡°The Extreme Sky Prairie¡¯s third meridian, obey thismand! I came under the Soul Order from the Great Soul Sect and the Gui Yi Sect. Immediately leave this ce and retreat back one million kilometers to gather at Mount Tian Luan. There will be someone there to greet you all. Listen to the order and quickly leave!!

    ¡°Owner of the soul armor of the third meridian, this old man, Ouyang Zhen, requests a meeting!!¡± The old man stood in the sky and looked anxious, but he didn¡¯t forget to be respectful. After all, someone who possessed the soul armor was worthy of respect!

    As he sped his hands, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes in the underground pce. He disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was outside across from the old man.

    When the old man saw Wang Lin, he was startled. He obviously didn¡¯t expect the person who owned the soul armor to be at Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level, but he didn¡¯t dare to look down on Wang Lin. After all, being able to protect this ce meant that there was something special about Wang Lin.

    ¡°The Heavenly Bull¡¯s first, second, and seventh meridians have been destroyed by the Green Devil Continent. Three owners of soul armors have fallen¡­ Ouyang hase on orders to inform the owner of the third meridian¡¯s soul armor to use a transfer array to immediately return to the Gui Yi Sect for a top secret n!!¡±

 Chapter 1881 - Skirt Chaser

    <h4>Chapter 1881 - Skirt Chaser</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. After hearing that the first, second, and seventh meridians were destroyed, he remained calm. He had already sense those three meridians being destroyed.

    ¡°Top secret n?¡± Wang Lin frowned.

    ¡°I only came to pass on the order and don¡¯t know the details. I hope Fellow Cultivator can quickly return to the sect. There is a total of four people like me who were sent to each meridian.¡± Ouyang Zhen reached toward the void and a jade appeared. He threw it toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°This jade contains the exact location of the transfer array and can activate the formation three times. I hope Fellow Cultivator will be quick. I still have another task and will say goodbye first!¡± Ouyang Zhen looked anxious. After he sped his hands at Wang Lin, he left.

    Ouyang Zhen came and went quickly, but Wang Lin sensed the tension the cultivators of the Heavenly Bull Sect felt in this war. After pondering for a moment, Wang Lin looked down at the jade.

    On the ground, several rays of light flew out and revealed to be Yan Lu and the other Void Tribnt cultivators. They were silent.

    After a long time, Wang Lin put the jade away and looked at Yan Lu andpany. He sped his hands at them.

    ¡°Fellow cultivators, we have been together for months, but it is time to part. If fate allows it, we will have a chance to fight together again.

    ¡°Goodbye!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept past Yan Lu, and without hesitation, he turned around. Ripples echoed under his feet and his figure disappeared.

    Wang Lin left very casually. He didn¡¯t belong to the Heavenly Bull Continent, so it was fine if he came or left. Just like the wind, there might be no trace of him after he flew past.

    Yan Lu andpany looked at where Wang Lin was withplicated expressions for half an incense stick of time. These months of coexistence had beenplicated and difficult to forget. It was something that they would remember for the rest of their lives.

    On the day after Wang Lin left, all the cultivators left with Yan Lu andpany. They left the Extreme Sky Prairie and gave up on this ce to head toward the location Ouyang Zhen had given them.

    The defense of the Heavenly Bull¡¯s third meridian was over.

    Gui Yi Sect, one of the two most powerful sects of the Heavenly Bull Continent. One of the nine sects and thirteen factions of the Eastern Continent. Although not the strongest, it was also not the weakest.

    The entire Gui Yi Sect upied arge part of the Heavenly Bull Continent. Those endless peaks contained countless ancient buildings and gave off an unspeakable sense of mystery under the fog.

    The Gui Yi Sect was structured with multipleyers of rings that seemed to form a huge vortex that covered an endless area.

    Like the Great Soul Sect, the Gui Yi Sect had arge amount of disciples. A sect like this had many powerful cultivators.

    Tens of thousands of kilometers from the Gui Yi Sect, there was a burst of light that lit up the sky. This sudden change immediately caught the attention of the Gui Yi Sect. Dozens of rays of light flew toward the formation.

    Inside the formation light, a white-haired and white-clothed Wang Lin began to appear. However, it was only his figure and not his appearance. Just as he was about to appear, the dozens of lights had already surrounded Wang Lin.

    ¡°Who are you, sir? Please take out your identification jade!¡± A cold voice echoed. The person who spoke was a middle-aged man at thete stage of Arcane Void. He wore a five element dao robe and stared at Wang Lin with a cold gaze.

    The surrounding cultivators were all wearing Gui Yi Sect five element dao robes and were waiting for Wang Lin to take out the identification jade. Right now was a time of war, and if Wang Lin couldn¡¯t take out the jade, they would immediately kill him.

    After Wang Lin¡¯s figure becamepletely clear, the surrounding cultivators saw the Heavenly Bull tattoo on his face. The expressions of the surrounding cultivators all changed and they retreated a few steps.

    They clearly felt the aura of the Heavenly Bull¡¯s soul that made them tremble. They had clearly felt this aura from two other people yesterday.

    ¡°We all greet Heavenly Bull Messenger! I wonder, what meridian did Messengere from? What sect?¡± The middle-aged man who spoke coldly before immediately became polite. The surrounding cultivators quickly sped their hands too.

    They felt respect from the bottom of their hearts toward a Heavenly Bull Messenger who could guard one of the meridians. Although they could see that Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level was not high, just like Ouyang Zhen, they thought that there had to be something extraordinary about someone who could fend off the Green Devil Continent¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Great Soul Sect, Wang Lin. Heavenly Bull third meridian, Extreme Sky Prairie.¡± Wang Lin sped his hands at everyone.

    ¡°Lord Messenger, please! The sect master has sent out an order. All messengers must head to the main hall.¡± The middle-aged man raised his hand and weed Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin nodded and looked at the Gui Yi Sect in the distance. This was not the first time he had been here. In fact, in the cave world, he had sensed the Gui Yi Sect from the rift in the Wind Celestial Realm.

    There were also some old friends here.

    He stepped out from the formation and, apanied by the middle-aged man and the surrounding cultivators, they flew toward the Gui Yi Sect.

    However, before everyone flew far, the transfer array released a dazzling light once more that spread out in all directions.

    This sudden change caught the attention of Wang Lin and these cultivators. The middle-aged man¡¯s expression became cold once more and he stared at the formation with a serious expression.

    Inside the formation, the figure of a woman slowly walked out. It was not possible to clearly see her appearance, but her figure was very beautiful. Just one look and your heart would skip a beat.

    Shortly after, the woman¡¯s figure became clear. It was a woman wearing purple. She looked young and very beautiful. She possessed a sense of serenity that spread out and made her look like a goddess.

    On the right side of her beautiful face, there was also a Heavenly Bull tattoo. Not only did this tattoo not reduce her beauty, it gave her a mysterious aura.

    ¡°Xiu Sheng Sect¡¯s Tang Jia. Heavenly Bull¡¯s sixth meridian, Azure Sea Mountain Range,¡± the woman said softly as her gaze swept by the people before her. Her gaze stopped on Wang Lin for a moment, but she was still calm.

    After seeing the woman, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. He took a closer look and felt that she looked familiar, but he could not remember why.

    Tang Jia frowned slightly toward Wang Lin¡¯s gaze and calmly nced at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator, which meridian did youe from?¡± Her voice was crisp and beautiful.

    ¡°Heavenly Bull¡¯s third meridian.¡± Wang Lin slowly said. He continued to observe her, trying to figure out why she felt familiar.

    He was certain that this woman was not someone from the cave world.

    However, his gaze was very rude to the woman. She frowned and looked at Wang Lin with a hint of disgust.

    She coldly looked at Wang Lin and softly said, ¡°Fellow Cultivator, have you met me before?¡±

    ¡°I have not met you before, but I feel like you are a bit familiar.¡± Wang Lin pondered and realized that his actions were a bit rude. He gave an apologetic smile and withdrew his gaze.

    After hearing Wang Lin¡¯s words, Tang Jia felt even more disgust. She had heard simr words many times before and considered Wang Lin a skirt chaser. She no longer spoke and flew toward the Gui Yi Sect.

    Wang Lin rubbed his nose as he flew toward the Gui Yi Sect under the strange gaze from the middle-aged man.

    Soon, everyone flew into the Gui Yi Sect and entered the formation with the middle-aged man leading the way.

    Purple light shed. It seemed like it was not Tang Jia¡¯s first timeing to the Gui Yi Sect. She directly headed for the great hall.

    Half an hourter, Wang Lin saw a huge square where a huge clock was hanging upside down in the sky. It gave off bursts of pressure.

    There were two cultivators sitting under the clock. One was a gloomy-faced old man who seemed to ignore everything around him. On the right side of his face, the tattoo of the Heavenly Bull was shing and giving off the aura of the Heavenly Bull¡¯s soul.

    The other person was a young man who had azy expression, but if one looked closely, one could see the light in his eyes. Although he lookedzy, once his expression became serious, he would be like a different person.

    There was also a Heavenly Bull tattoo shing on the right side of his face.

    When Tang Jia arrived, the young man looked over and didn¡¯t care at all. However, a momentter, his expression copsed, revealing a look of shock. He suddenly stood up and stared at Tang Jia.

    Or rather, he was staring behind Tang Jia! At the white-haired Wang Lin, who was being guided by several cultivators.

    Wang Lin also saw him!

    Tang Jia was shocked by the young man¡¯s drastic change. She knew he was, knew his identity, and knew his reputation on the Heavenly Bull Continent. In the past, she had seen his proud figure from the crowds, but she had never seen him reveal such an expression.

    After being startled for a moment, Tang Jia subconsciously turned her head and looked at the figure that she felt disgust toward.

 Chapter 1882 - Unfair!

    <h4>Chapter 1882 - Unfair!</h4>

    ¡°Brother Wang!¡± The young man¡¯szy expression disappeared. His aura suddenly changed, his powerful cultivation erupted, and heughed loudly.

    He charged forward and instantly closed in on Wang Lin.

    As he closed in, he raised his right hand like a de. There was a burst of golden light from his right hand and it turned into a golden de that chopped down on Wang Lin!

    This de had the power to split the heavens and caused the world to change colors. The sky was filled with a golden glow and all the celestial energy in the vicinity gathered. It was as if this golden de had the power to devour the world.

    This sudden change caused the expressions of the cultivators that followed Wang Lin, including the middle-aged man, to change greatly. Without hesitation, they rapidly retreated from Wang Lin¡¯s sides.

    Tang Jia¡¯s pupils shrank as she stared at the figure of the young man whose right hand was like a de. That figure quickly ovepped with the proud figure in her memories.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t activate the Heavenly Bull soul armor, I can¡¯t resist that blow!¡± Tang Jia was only at the eighth Arcane Tribnt. Once she went through the ninth Arcane Tribnt, she could truly enter the early stage of Void Tribnt!

    There was also the old man who was sitting under the clock. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked over. His cultivation was unfathomable and he gave off the aura of a mid stage Void Tribnt cultivator. He was very simr to the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign at his peak!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same. When the young man¡¯s golden de was less than 100 feet away, his eyes shined and stared at the young man¡¯s eyes. He raised his hand and pointed forward.

    With one point, the entire world paused as if a strange force had solidified the world, solidified the rules, solidified the celestial energy around the golden de, and solidified every movement of the young man!

    The golden de that was like andslide was broken without Wang Lin attacking at all! The moment the young man was frozen, Wang Lin calmlynded on the square below the clock.

    Yang Jia saw all of this, and her heart trembled. She suddenly looked toward Wang Lin, and her eyes revealed a mysterious light.

    As for the mid stage Void Tribnt old man, he frowned and nced at Wang Lin.

    The Stop spell had onlysted for a moment, and the young man recovered his movement. He revealed a bitter smile as the golden light around him disappeared. He looked at Wang Lin with aplicated gaze and slowly revealed a sincere smile.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t met in many years, and Brother Wang does not disappoint¡­ I¡¯m still not your match.¡±

    This young man was the Gui Yi Sect¡¯s Yun Yifeng!

    ¡°Can you change your unique way of greeting me in the future?¡± Wang Lin frowned and looked at Yun Yifeng.

    Yun Yifengnded beside Wang Lin andughed. Seeing Wang Lin, he felt very happy. Looking back at what happened in the cave world, they had been enemies and also friends. It wasplicated, and looking back made him feel a bit emotional.

    After all, those tens of thousands of years in the cave world were the majority of his life.

    ¡°Brother Wang, after I left the cave, I immediately used the power of the sect to find you, but found nothing. I didn¡¯t expect you to suddenly appear like this. I was happy and naturally wanted to continue our battle,¡± Yun Yifeng said sincerely as he opened his arms toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin paused for a moment and looked at Yun Yifeng. After pondering for a moment, he walked forward and hugged Yun Yifeng.

    Yun Yifeng was very happy. He pulled Wang Lin to the side so they could continue talking.

    However, just at this moment, a voice filled with majesty echoed from the great hall before them.

    ¡°Everyone is here¡­¡±

    Yun Yifeng stopped and looked at Wang Lin. His expression immediately became serious and he stood there respectfully.

    ¡°The person who spoke is my Gui Yi Sect¡¯s sect master,te stage Void Tribnt.¡±

    Wang Lin heard Yun Yifeng¡¯s voice. He didn¡¯t make a sound as he looked at the great hall that looked like a giant beast.

    ¡°The three of you, tell me your names.¡± The majestic voice echoed once more.

    Tang Jian put on a serious expression and softly said, ¡°Xiu Shen Sect, Tang Jia!¡±

    ¡°Rogue cultivator, Edge Cloud!¡± The old man stood up and sped his hands at the great hall.

    ¡°Great Soul Sect, Wang Lin!¡± Wang Lin slowly said before looking around. He noticed that when the voice echoed before, an invisible restriction had shrouded the area so no one could hear anything from outside.

    What secretly shocked him was that the changes in the world here were also disrupted, so it was impossible to divinate what was happening here. This wasn¡¯t an individual restriction, but part of the formation that protected the entire sect.

    ¡°Three of the seven Heavenly Bull meridians have been destroyed and three Heavenly Bull Messengers have died¡­ The four of you defended the meridians and achieved great merits!

    ¡°After discussing it with the Great Soul Sect, those that achieved merits should be rewarded!¡± The majestic voice gave off an ancient aura as if it had lived for far too long and had forgotten the passage of time.

    ¡°Edge Cloud!¡± The voice echoed.

    ¡°Here!¡± The old man named Edge Cloud walked up.

    ¡°You have guarded the fourth meridian and have achieved merits. I¡¯ll take you as an elder of the metal faction and give the treasure metal element armor!¡± The majestic voice echoed and a ray of golden light flew out. It emitted a powerful killing intent that shrouded the square.

    The golden light stopped beside Edge Cloud and turned into a golden suit of armor that gave off a terrifying pressure. Edge Cloud was no longer calm and was very excited.

    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master!¡± Edge Cloud took a deep breath and sped his hands at the great hall. The moment he bowed, the golden light turned into countless golden threads and entered his body.

    ¡°Tang Jia!¡± The majestic voice echoed once more.

    ¡°You guarded the sixth meridian and have achieved merits. I¡¯ll allow your Xiu Shen Sect to expand three fold, recruit three times more disciples, and obtain three times the cultivation resources. I¡¯ll also give you the Gui Yi Sect¡¯s treasure water element armor!¡±

    A ray of blue light flew out from the great hall and turned into a sea the filled the world. It swept forward and shrouded Tang Jia, entering her body through her pours. Tang Jia¡¯s body trembled and there were ripples in her calm eyes.

    She bowed and respectfully said, ¡°Thank you, Senior Sect Master.¡±

    ¡°Yun Yifeng!¡±

    Yun Yifeng became serious and stepped forward with a bow.

    ¡°You guarded the fourth meridian and have achieved merits. Because you already have the sect¡¯s elemental armor, I¡¯ll teach you one of my four spells and give you one of my celestial treasures: the ughter Spirit Dagger!¡± As his words echoed, two rays of light flew out from the great hall. One was a jade and the other was a dagger. It was very strange; it had nine thorns that gave off a terrifying aura.

    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master!¡± Yun Yifeng was excited as he epted the two items and bowed at the great hall.

    ¡°Wang Lin!¡± The majestic voice caused for a moment before it slowly echoed.

    Wang Lin was calm as he looked at the great hall and walked forward.

    ¡°You guarded the third meridian and have achieved merits¡­ I¡¯ll give you the fire element armor!¡± A ray of fire flew out from the great hall through the air and turned into a suit of fire armor that shot toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°The rewards have been given, now I¡¯ll give you guys a top secret mission!¡± The voice echoed. Yun Yifeng wanted to say something, but after looking at the great hall, he silently pondered.

    The three of them had obtained two rewards, but had only Wang Lin obtained one.

    Yun Yifeng wasn¡¯t the only one who had doubts. Tang Jia and the old man both looked at Wang Lin and noticed this issue.

    Edge Cloud had a high cultivation level and a gloomy personality. Since it wasn¡¯t rted to him, he didn¡¯t care. He withdrew his gaze and didn¡¯t question it anymore.

    Tang Jia had a bad impression of Wang Lin and would naturally not care.

    ¡°Your mission is¡­¡± The voice echoed, but before the voice could finish, there as a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Wang Lin stared at the great hall and stepped forward, interrupting the sect master of the Gui Yi Sect.

    The moment Wang Lin spoke, Yun Yifeng¡¯s expression changed and he signalled Wang Lin. Tang Jia also looked at Wang Lin. She didn¡¯t expect him to dare to speak at a time like this.

    Even Edge Cloud turned to look at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Your mission is to head to the Green Devil Continent, sneak into the Green Devil Temple, and destroy the Green Devil Statue to seriously injure the Green Devil soul. Once that is done, the four of you will have done a great deed for the Heavenly Bull Continent!¡± The voicepletely ignored Wang Lin¡¯s words and continued with the secret mission.

    After these words came out, Edge Cloud¡¯s expression changed, and Tang Jia was the same. It seemed like it was the first time Yun Yifeng had heard of this as well, sp all three of their expressions changed.

    Entering the Green Devil Continent was simply too dangerous. If they made a small mistake, they would not be able toe back.

    ¡°The Green Devil Continent is basically empty right now. As for the ancestors of the Green Devil Continent, there will naturally be people who will restrain them¡­ Now that the mission has been stated, what do you want to say, Wang Lin?¡± The voice was still calm and slow, as if very few things could shake it.

 Chapter 1883 - Betraying the Heavenly Bull Continent!

    <h4>Chapter 1883 - Betraying the Heavenly Bull Continent!</h4>

    ¡°Junior doesn¡¯t understand why everyone has obtained two rewards and I only obtained a fire element armor!¡± Wang Lin wasn¡¯t polite at all. He was no longer alone, he was now an elder of the Great Soul Sect.

    As a result, he could not stand for this. Even if the other party was the sect master of the Gui Yi Sect, he would still question them.

    ¡°Your cultivation level is the lowest, so just one armor is enough. This decision was made by both the Gui Yi Sect and the Great Soul Sect. You don¡¯t have to understand it, but you must ept it. If you don¡¯t like the fire element armor, then this old man will take it away.¡± The majestic voice echoed once more. The floating fire armor turned into a sea of fire and returned back to the great hall.

    Wang Lin looked at the great hall and slowly said, ¡°Since this was a decision between the two sects, do you have proof?¡±

    After Wang Lin spoke, a ray of ghostly light came out of the great hall. There was a strand of white hair inside the ray of light. The white hair erupted and a figure appeared.

    This figure was that of Old Ancestor Green Bull!

    ¡°The matter of the reward has its own reasons there. This old man will not change. If Wang Lin doesn¡¯t agree quickly, this is the proof this old man will now leave!¡±

    Wang Lin stared at the projection of Old Ancestor Green Bull. He knew that this was not the avatar, but a divine sense imprint.

    ¡°The proof has been given to you. Step back!¡± The Gui Yi Sect¡¯s sect master¡¯s cold voice came from the great hall.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression revealed nothing. If this matter was really the decision between the Gui Yi Sect and the Great Soul Sect, then with such an unfair decision, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t need to worry about his agreement with Old Ancestor Green Bull.

    Wang Lin silently pondered and no longer spoke as he calmly stood there. He acted like nothing had happened and didn¡¯t feel any heartache for the fire element armor that was taken away.

    ¡°This old man will now activate the formation that has not been opened for countless years to send the four of you to the Green Devil Continent. Before you four leave, leave behind a wisp of your life soul. Once youplete your task, this old man will teleport you all back!¡±

    After hearing about the matter of the life souls, Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank. The advantage was being able to be teleported back. The disadvantage was that he would have no freedom, as the other party would know his whereabouts at every moment.

    Yun Yifeng was a disciple of the Gui Yi Sect, so he didn¡¯t hesitate. His right hand touched the spot between his eyebrows and his body trembled. A wisp of soul came out to form a ball, and it flew toward the great hall.

    The old man named Edge Cloud hesitated for a moment but didn¡¯t refuse. He also exacted a wisp of his life soul and sent it to the great hall.

    As for Tang Jia, she pondered for a while and then clenched her teeth. She was willing to pay any price for the development of her sect. Not to mention this was necessary, or else she couldn¡¯t be teleported back from the Green Devil Continent.

    The three of them all sent out their life souls, leaving only Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin silently pondered. After a long time, he looked at the great hall and slowly spoke.

    ¡°I refuse to do this. I need to head back to the Great Soul Sect to meet with the old ancestor before making a decision! Goodbye!¡± After Wang Lin spoke, he slowly retreated and was about to leave the square.

    ¡°You can leave, but leave behind the soul armor!¡± The majestic voice echoed from the great hall. A giant hand made of ck gas that covered the sky reached toward Wang Lin.

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. Countless thoughts shed through his mind. Everything was happening too fast for him to figure out what had happened to cause all his.

    The change in the attitude of Old Ancestor Green Bull and the Gui Yi Sect making it difficult for him. Something Wang Lin wasn¡¯t aware of was happening.

    He even felt that if he handed over the soul armor, it would be very difficult to leave the Gui Yi Sect. Without the cultivation boost from the soul armor, he would be in a dangerous situation.

    This feeling was very strong. In truth, Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to keep the soul armor for himself. His original n was toplete the three conditions to repay those three gifts. Then he would leave the soul armor and leave alone.

    After all, this item didn¡¯t belong to himself, but to the entire Heavenly Bull Continent.

    However, this strange turn of events caused Wang Lin to be extremely cautious. He didn¡¯t know what changes had urred in the Heavenly Bull Continent during the half year he was at the Extreme Sky Prairie!

    With no information, he could not allow the soul armor to be taken away. With the soul armor, he still had a little power to survive, but without it, he felt like he would fall into an abyss!

    ¡°This matter began when I came to the Gui Yi Sect. They were obviously being unfair. If I spoke up, then I would fall into their trap. If I had remained silent, then there was the matter with the life soul¡­ They are forcing me toply!

    ¡°At the end of the day, everything today was targeted at me!

    ¡°There is a problem here!! The Gui Yi Sect knows my identity, knows that Ie from the cave world, and also knows my connection with Xuan Luo, yet they still¡­¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t understand and didn¡¯t have time to understand. Between abandoning the armor and facing the unknown, or keeping the armor and fighting, he didn¡¯t hesitate to choose thetter!

    The moment the giant hand closed in, the Heavenly Bull tattoo on the right side of Wang Lin¡¯s face released endless ck light, shocking Yun Yifeng, Tang Jia, and Edge Cloud. The ck light instantly shrouded Wang Lin¡¯s entire body and turned into countless ck threads. They took the form of a suit of ck armor that exposed only his eyes and his white hair, which fluttered without any wind.

    Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level suddenly increased fromte stage Spirit Void to early stage Void Tribnt when he put on the armor. He raised his right hand and used the War Spirit Print. The huge, six-fingered devil palm print appeared. It collided directly with the huge ck hand.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the Gui Yi Sect¡¯s square and the six-fingered devil palm print copsed. The ck hand trembled and half of it copsed, but the rest stillnded on Wang Lin.

    With Wang Lin¡¯s current cultivation level, after being hit by the remains of the ck hand, his face turned pale and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth as he quickly retreated.

    ¡°Wang Lin has betrayed the Heavenly Bull Continent. Send out the Soul Order. All cultivators of the Heavenly Bull Continent can kill him on sight! Whoever kills him will be rewarded the fire element armor, the Great Soul Sect¡¯s Vice Ghostly Sail, and a Heavenly Bull Bead!¡±

    When Wang Lin was knocked back, he heard this. He gritted his teeth and felt an indescribable emotion. He vaguely felt like those three items were originally his reward¡­

    After these words echoed, Edge Cloud¡¯s expression changed greatly and he revealed a look of disbelief. Without hesitation, the Heavenly Bull tattoo on the right side of his face lit up and shrouded his whole body, forming the same Heavenly Bull soul armor that Wang Lin had. His cultivation level increased greatly and he broke through from the mid stage of Void Tribnt to roughly thete stage. In a sh, he chased after Wang Lin!

    The reason he was so decisive was because of the Heavenly Bull Bead!

    The Heavenly Bull Beads were found by the Great Soul Sect and the Gui Yi Sect when theyid the foundation in the Heavenly Bull Sect. There were only seven of them. There were many uses for them, including making treasures, changing the effect of time, and cultivators could go inside them to cultivate.

    However, these weren¡¯t their most important uses. The most important use was that the beads could store the soul of the Heavenly Bull. This would allow someone with the soul armor to act as a separate existence and not lose the ability once they went too far from the Heavenly Bull Continent.

    With the Heavenly Bull Bead, one could wear the soul armor anywhere on the Immortal Astral Continent, even in the Ancient Country, because this bead was the soul of the Heavenly Bull!

    Wang Lin had never heard of the Heavenly Bull Bead before; otherwise, he would¡¯ve been shocked to discover that it was surprisingly simr in some aspects to something he owned!

    Out of the seven Heavenly Bull Beads, the Gui Yi Sect had three and the Great Soul Sect had four. Over the countless years, they had never been taken out as rewards and had been used as the framework to create a holynd of cultivation for the two sects.

    This holynd could only be perfectly formed when three beads were together. As a result, it couldn¡¯t be the Gui Yi Sect; only the Great Soul Sect could take one out, because they had one extra!

    The Great Soul Sect¡¯s sect protection Ghostly Sail was a top secret of the Great Soul Sect. Its vice g could release great power even far away.

    These two items were enough to make one go crazy! This was why Edge Cloud had made the decision to chase Wang Lin so quickly with red eyes.

    Tang Jia trembled. After pondering for a bit, she clenched her teeth and ck light surrounded her. Her soul armor appeared and her cultivation level reached mid stage Void Tribnt, then she chased as well.

    Only Yun Yifeng remained silent and had a gloomy expression. He didn¡¯t pursue. However, as Tang Jia rushed out, he opened his mouth and sent a divine sense message to her.

    Tang Jia trembled after she heard Yun Yifeng¡¯s message shortly after flying out. She suddenly looked back at Yun Yifeng.

    ¡°Is this true?¡±

    Yun Yifeng looked at Tang Jia and nodded.

    Tang Jia¡¯s expression becameplicated and she gave chase once more. However, her mentality had changed greatly from before.

    Only after Tang Jia left did Yun Yifeng turn around and drop down on one knee toward the great hall.

    ¡°Sect Master, you have to give Disciple an exnation for this matter! Disciple has already informed the sect of Wang Lin¡¯s identity and his rtionship with Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo¡­¡±

    There was silence from the great hall for a long long time and then a tired sigh echoed.

    Wang Lin quickly moved through the Gui Yi Sect. His expression was gloomy and he spread out his divine sense, but he soon noticed that something was wrong. The entire Gui Yi Sect was dead silent and there wasn¡¯t a single person around. Even the sect protection formation was not activated at this moment.

 Chapter 1884 - Heavenly Bullâ€™s Peak

    <h4>Chapter 1884 - Heavenly Bull¡¯s Peak</h4>

    This silence seemed to have been especially prepared for him to leave. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Everything had happened too suddenly for him to understand, but it was toote to think about it now. He quickly flew away.

    He moved at his fastest speed to leave the Gui Yi Sect. Behind him, Edge Cloud¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light as he chased after Wang Lin with histe stage Void Tribnt cultivation.

    The two of them quickly flew through the Gui Yi Sect and then flew out of the Gui Yi Sect. A momentter, a ray of purple light flew out from the Gui Yi Sect. Following that, the sect formation activated and returned to normal.

    Wang Lin flew thousands of kilometers away from the Gui Yi Sect. It was not possible to use Spatial Bending in this area. The sect formation was disrupting this area.

    Just after Wang Lin left the disrupted area and was about to use Spatial Bending, Edge Cloud caught up. His eyes were cold and he suddenly raised his hand. The sky changed and seven stars appeared in the blue sky. These seven stars shined as if it was night.

    ¡°Seven Star Kill!¡± There was a sh of coldness in Edge Cloud¡¯s eyes. He wanted to kill Wang Lin for the reward, even though he had sensed that something was wrong. However, he didn¡¯t care about that. He only acted like he was acting out the Soul Order given to hunt down Wang Lin for defecting.

    ¡°After taking this Wang Lin¡¯s head, then I can ask the Gui Yi Sect for the reward. Although there are some problems, I can say that I am simply acting on the order of the Gui Yi Sect¡¯s sect master. The Great Soul Sect can¡¯t say anything either. After all, Wang Lin betrayed us first. I¡¯m killing a traitor!¡± Edge Cloud reaching the mid stage of Void Tribnt as a rogue cultivator and obtaining the recognition of the Heavenly Bull showed that there was something special about him. In a sh, he made his decision.

    As Edge Cloud raised his hand, the seven stars in the blue sky shined brightly. It was as if an ancient force had gathered in the blue sky. The seven stars released a powerful howl as they fell from the endless sky.

    The howl seemed to be able to cut open the sky, and it formed an indescribable force. Ripples echoed under Wang Lin¡¯s feet and he was about to leave. However, he suddenly looked up at the sky.

    Seven meteor-like ck lights were falling from the blue sky at an extremely fast speed. At the head of the lights, there was a fist-sized ck star that was rapidly closing in.

    Even this far away, one could see the star as fist-sized, but if it was close, it had to be enormous.

    As Wang Lin looked, the fist-sized star turned into the size of a bowl and was rapidly expanding. It looked like it would expanded to 1,000 kilometers and cause everything within 1,000 kilometers to turn into ruins!

    Edge Cloud could only cast this spell when he had the cultivation level increase from the soul armor.

    More and more ripples echoed under Wang Lin¡¯s feet and he was about to use Spatial Bending to leave. Edge Cloud obviously didn¡¯t know about Wang Lin¡¯s spells, so no matter how powerful his spell was, it would be impossible to keep Wang Lin here.

    However, just at this moment, a purple ray of light appeared behind Edge Cloud. Tang Jia looked at Wang Lin with aplicated expression and then moved very fast. She closed in on Edge Cloud and seemed like she was going to pass him.

    ¡°Senior Edge Cloud, I¡¯ll help you. The only reward I want is the fire element armor!¡± Tang Jia¡¯s soft voice echoed. Without waiting for his reply, Tang Jia arrived within 1,000 feet of Edge Cloud.

    Edge Cloud frowned and didn¡¯t say anything, but Wang Lin suddenly paused. He clearly saw Tang Jia close in, and when she was within 100 feet of Edge Cloud, there was something strange.

    ¡°What are you doing!?¡± Edge Cloud also noticed that something was wrong. His eyes lit up and he waved his sleeve as he retreated. A ck wind surrounded his body, formingyers of protection. Tang Jia¡¯s eyes released a golden glow and she raised her jade-like hand. Eight golden gates suddenly appeared around Edge Cloud.

    ¡°Eight Gates Seal!¡±

    The eight golden gates emitted endless golden light. After they appeared, they immediately inclosed Edge Cloud.

    This sudden change caused Wang Lin¡¯s eyes to narrow, and in a short period of time, many thoughts shed through his head. He stopped hesitated and gave up on escaping. Instead, he turned into a ray of ghostly light and flew toward the sealed Edged Cloud.

    Wang Lin¡¯s personality was always like this. If others didn¡¯t offend him, then he would avoid provoking them unless it was absolutely necessary. However, now that Edge Cloud had tried to kill him, he would find any opportunity to fight back.

    When he saw Tang Jia use the golden gates, he realized why she felt so familiar. This woman¡¯s aura and appearance were very simr to the third concubine, Tang Shan!

    After connecting their names, Wang Lin could determine that this woman and Tang Shan had a deep connection.

    All of this happened in an instant, and Edge Cloud was caught off guard. Three of the seven stars that appeared in the sky disappeared due to him losing control. The remaining four continued falling and looked like they wouldnd soon.

    When the four starsnded, ck fire began burning on the stars. Before they evennded, waves of heat spread out. This heat seemed to have the power to reverse the heavens and earth.

    Wang Lin ignored the stars falling from the sky and instantly closed in on the sealed Edge Cloud. He raised his right hand and waved.

    The world rumbled and the Seven-Colored Lance appeared. It changed color three times and be the third transformation of the Seven-Colored Lance.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin used his unparalleled casting speed to form seals, and the huge six-fingered devil palm print appeared and shot toward Edge Cloud.

    Merely these two spells weren¡¯t enough to seriously injure Edge Cloud. Wang Lin clenched his teeth as he formed seals and pointed at the sky.

    Their surroundings rumbled as the world became the sea and everything turned dark. Sunlight suddenly appeared on the horizon.

    This was the second time Wang Lin had used Sundered Night since he put on the soul armor.

    Since Tang Jia had decided to help, she didn¡¯t hesitate at all. Her hands formed seals and a giant golden whip appeared in this dark night.

    The whipshed out with an aura that could destroy the heavens, aimed at Edge Cloud. Her casting speed couldn¡¯tpare to Wang Lin¡¯s. In the time Wang Lin used three spells, she had only used one.

    Edge Cloud¡¯s expression changed greatly. He was currently sealed by the eight gates. These eight gates were Tang Jia¡¯s most powerful spell, and it had been used when she was at the mid stage of Void Tribnt. Its sealing power was enough to make Edge Cloud¡¯s eyes red with killing intent. At this moment, he no longer cared about other matters. He bit the tip of his tongue to cough out blood. This blood turned into coundless blood-colored ghosts that rushed toward the gates while letting out a shrieking howls.

    There was a thunderous bang and the eight gates copsed. Just as Edge Cloud recovered, he had to face the third transformation of the Seven-Colored Lance. He could not escape, so he waved his sleeve and a small, white shield the size of his palm appeared. In a sh, it collided with the Seven-Colored Lance.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and thence copsed, but countless cracks appeared on the white shield. Before it copsed, Wang Lin¡¯s six-fingered devil palm print shrank from its endless size until it was 100 feetrge andnded on the small shield.

    The small, white shield could no longer resist and shattered. The palm printnded before Edge Cloud.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and Edge Cloud¡¯s face turned pale. As he was knocked back, he pointed to between his eyebrows and let out a roar.

    As he roared, the image of the Heavenly Bull appeared and also roared. Ripples echoed and the six-fingered devil palm print copsed, but Wang Lin had cast three spells. When the palm print copsed, Sundered Night shrouded the area. The rising sun appeared and erupted with the power to tear apart the night!

    ¡°Faith¡­ faith spell!!¡± After being bombarded by spells, Edge Cloud was able to see the issue with the sun for the first time. His eyes were filled with extreme fear and he quickly retreated.

    But just as he retreated, Tang Jia¡¯s golden whip closed in like the sun. It broke through the darkness and instantly arrived before Edge Cloud.

    Edge Cloud coughed out blood and was in a sorry state as he was pushed back. The only thought in his mind was to retreat out of the area of effect of the spell.

    However, he was a step toote. The sun rose into the sky and the tearing force spread out like crazy. Edge Cloud coughed out blood once more and his eyes were bloodshot. At this moment, he felt danger and made a decision in his heart.

    As he retreated, he suddenly stopped and pressed his hands against his eyebrows. He leaned back a bit and then fiercely threw something forward.

    A Heavenly Bull with its front hoof raised appeared. Its horn was pointed at the sky and it actually charged toward the sun!

 Chapter 1885 - That Sentence!

    <h4>Chapter 1885 - That Sentence!</h4>

    The Heavenly Bull charged toward the sun like crazy. Edge Cloud¡¯s cultivation level was very high with the soul armor, but after the Heavenly Bull rushed toward the sun, his cultivation level reduced greatly. It fell back down to mid stage Void Tribnt fromte stage Void Tribnt.

    He had used this spell by giving up the short time he had left to wear the armor in order to break Sundered Night!

    All of this happened in a sh. The Heavenly Bull quickly collided with the sun and thunderous rumbles echoed. Wang Lin coughed out blood. When Sundered Night copsed, he was knocked back thousands of feet.

    As for Edge Cloud, he seemed to have aged thousands of years and blood flowed out from his mouth as he retreated. However, how could Wang Lin let him escape? Wang Lin ignored his injuries and rushed out toward Edge Cloud. He was going to take advantage of the fact that the soul armor had dissipated to kill Edge Cloud.

    Tang Jia silently pondered and no longer attacked. She had only helped on behalf of her sister. At this moment, she looked at Wang Lin with aplicated expression and then disappeared into the distance.

    Wang Lin was filled with killing intent and closed in on Edge Cloud. He raised his right hand and smashed down on Edge Cloud. This punch contained his Ancient Dao power, and the world changed colors. Edge Cloud was knocked back and coughed out blood.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body also trembled, but he clenched his teeth and charged out once more.

    The two of them attacked several times, and fear appeared in Edge Cloud¡¯s eyes. He had seen crazy people before, but he had never met a madman like Wang Lin, who was doing whatever it took to kill with no regard to himself.

    Just as Wang Lin and Edge Cloud were fighting, several thousands of kilometers away, a giant, ck hand appeared and reached toward this location.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression sank and he gave up on trying to kill Edge Cloud. The ripples under his feet echoed and he disappeared, merging with the world.

    The giant, ck hand closed in and pulled Edge Cloud back into the Gui Yi Sect.

    This battle was very short. It wasn¡¯t until after Wang Lin left that the four stars in the sky fell to the earth. Thunderous rumbles echoed through the 1,000 kilometer area, andrge amounts of dust covered the region. It took a long time for the dust to clear, leaving only countless pieces of smoking, ck stones.

    Ripples echoed above a mountain that was two months of flight away. Wang Lin stepped out with a pale expression. He stood there and pondered for a long time.

    A momentter, he looked up and around. His expression was bleak.

    ¡°Heavenly Bull Continent, it¡¯s time to leave¡­¡± With a sigh, Wang Lin looked dow,n and he was startled.

    He was familiar with this ce as he hade here before. This was where the Seven Dao Sect was located.

    He had moved inadvertently and didn¡¯t have a fixed location, but he didn¡¯t expect to actuallye here.

    Looking at the ck fog surrounding the mountain below, Wang Lin let out a sigh. He charged into the fog and flew toward the direction of the Seven Dao Sect.

    Soon after, Wang Lin saw a group of pces that gave off a decaying aura in the mountains. Wang Linnded in the square outside the main hall. Most of the stone here was damaged and covered in weeds. He sat down and looked at the Seven Dao Sect. The bleak feeling in his heart was slowly reced by warmth.

    In some sense, this ce was his home.

    Wang Lin closed his eyes and sat here to adjust his injuries. He had long put away the soul armor, and in his weakened state, he released Yi Si to guard him.

    In a sh, three days passed. After three days, Wang Lin opened his eyes and looked at the Seven Dao Sect. The first time he came, he had only swept the area. Now that it was his second time and he held theplicated feeling of having to leave the Heavenly Bull Continent, he walked through the Seven Dao Sect.

    He walked past every building and the ces where the Seven Dao Sect disciples had lived.

    In the end, he walked into the main hall of the Seven Dao Sect. There was a huge throne there. It obviously belonged to the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign.

    Looking at the silent hall, the table and chairs were covered in dust. It gave off a sense of decay.

    Wang Lin stood there and watched for a long time. He closed his eyes and seemed to feel the existence of the cave world. He suddenly felt homesick.

    He missed the cave world, he missed everyone there.

    He seemed to be able to see into the cave world. A beautiful woman with long, fluttering hair was standing on the hill and looking up at the dark sky as if she was looking for a pair of eyes up there.

    After a long time, Wang Lin opened his eyes and walked out of the temple. He stood in the Seven Dao Sect alone, and his expression gradually became gloomy.

    He still had to face the cruel reality.

    ¡°A dramatic change must have taken ce in the Heavenly Bull Continent during these months! This change caused them to change their reward to me¡­ Or force me to leave¡­ But they allowed me to leave¡­

    ¡°As for the Great Soul Sect¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He vaguely felt like he had grasped something, but it wasn¡¯t clear. He raised his right hand and opened his palm. A three-inch person immediately appeared.

    After the little person appeared, it knelt down and bowed at Wang Lin three times!

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled and he closed his palm. His divination was blurry and he could not see anything, but one sentence appeared in his heart.

    ¡°The matter of the reward has its own reasons. This old man will not change. If Wang Lin doesn¡¯t agree quickly, this is the proof this old man will now leave!¡±

    This sentence came from the hair that Old Ancestor Green Bull had left with the Gui Yi Sect¡¯s sect master for Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin carefully thought about this sentence. The Soul Eye Dao had revealed a blur, and only this sentence appeared. There had to be a hidden meaning inside!

    Wang Lin muttered it several times and his body suddenly trembled violently. He suddenly looked up and his eyes shined brightly.

    ¡°The matter of the reward has its own reasons there. This old man will not change. If Wang Lin doesn¡¯t agree quickly, this is the proof this old man will now leave!¡±

    ¡°Thest word of each line are: there, change, quickly, leave!

    ¡°There are change, quickly leave!

    ¡°Something has changed, leave!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath. This sentence was a secret reminder. No matter how it was exined, it was Old Ancestor Green Bull¡¯s method of telling Wang Lin to quickly leave!

    ¡°Even with Old Ancestor Green Bull¡¯s cultivation level, he had to imply this to me. He even worried about me not understanding and worked with the Gui Yi Sect¡¯s sect master to give me an unfair reward to force me out from the Heavenly Bull Continent¡­

    ¡°Once I leave, that means I can¡¯t stay in the Heavenly Bull Continent and will have to leave as soon as possible¡­ Old Ancestor Green Bull wants me to leave the Heavenly Bull Continent as soon as possible¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered. He felt like there was a huge mystery covering the Heavenly Bull Continent, and it was the reason for the sudden change in attitude of the Great Soul Sect and the Gui Yi Sect.

    Simrly, Wang Lin spected that this mystery was likely connected to the Green Devil Continent. He always had doubts about the real reason the two continents had gone to war¡­

    Wang Lin thought about it a lot, but all of it was his spection; he didn¡¯t know the real secret. After a moment, Wang Lin looked into the distance and revealed a decisive gaze.

    ¡°Forget it, this ce is already murky water. Since the matter has already ured, it¡¯s useless to think about. It is time to leave the Heavenly Bull Continent¡­

    ¡°However, I fear that leaving won¡¯t be so simple. There will likely be obstructions¡­ If my guess is correct, a majority of them will be from the Green Devil Continent!¡± Wang Lin muttered to himself. He was about to leave, but his expression suddenly changed and he looked at the mountain covered in ck fog. In a sh, he disappeared without a trace.

    After Wang Lin disappeared, the fog churned and a figure flew in from the outside. This figure was very careful and carefully looked around to make sure there was no one following him before he felt relieved. He slowlynded on the square of the Seven Dao Sect.

    ¡°Damn it, I encountered some problems on the way and arrived a few dayste. I hope I didn¡¯t dy the arrangement set by the old ancestor¡­¡± The figure looked nervous as he looked around. Then he found a corner and was about to sit down.

    However, just at this moment, a voice echoed through the square.

    ¡°Du Qing!¡±

    This figure was Du Qing. After he heard someone shouting his name, he immediately flew into the air in panic. But soon that panic became joy!

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang Lin!¡± He heard Wang Lin¡¯s voice.

    Wang Lin frowned and appeared. He looked at Du Qing, who he hadn¡¯t seen for a while, and suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Who told you toe here?¡±

    ¡°Elder Wang, it was the Great Soul Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor Green Bull who found me a few months ago to arrive here three days ago to deliver something to you.¡± Du Qing quicklynded before Wang Lin, and his right hand reached out. A ck stone appeared in his hand.

    This stone looked every ordinary. Du Qing had spent the whole time trying to find some clues along the way, but he couldn¡¯t find anything. However, he remembered how serious Old Ancestor Green Bull¡¯s expression was, so he felt that it was definitely a treasure.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit as he took the ck stone and looked at it. His pupils shrank. He felt the aura of the Soul Eye Dao from it.

 Chapter 1886 - The Compensated Reward

    <h4>Chapter 1886 - The Compensated Reward</h4>

    Wang Lin held the ck stone up. It was not a Space Stone. He looked up at Du Qing and sped his hands.

    ¡°Many thanks, Brother Du!¡±

    Du Qing quickly shook his head. He blinked and softly asked, ¡°What is inside?¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled and shook his head without answering. He looked at the sky and spoke slowly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t say more. Brother Du, if there is a chance, we will meet again. Goodbye!¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh and disappeared with one step toward the sky.

    As Du Qing looked at Wang Lin¡¯s departing figure, he vaguely understood something. He secretly let out a sigh and shook his head. He then turned into a ray of light to head back to the Great Soul Sect to tell Old Ancestor Green Bull he hadpleted his task.

    Wang Lin merged with the world and left the Seven Dao Sect. He appeared in a deste desert, which was notmon in the Heavenly Bull Continent.

    It was night and the cold wind was blowing through the desert. The wind was bone-chilling and was enough to freeze mortals. Cultivators could resist it, but for third step cultivators like Wang Lin, this wind felt gentle.

    He was still holding the ck stone in his hand. He lowered his head and looked at the stone in his palm. He didn¡¯t know if he should open it.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what it was, the Soul Eye Dao aura secretly told Wang Lin the method to opening it.

    A momentter, Wang Lin revealed a decisive gaze. He opened his palm and the three-inch little person appeared next to the ck stone. In a sh, it entered the stone.

    Crackling sounds echoed across the desert night, entering Wang Lin¡¯s ears along with the howl of the wind. After the three-inch little person entered, thin cracks appeared on the stone, and within three breaths of time, it shatteredpletely.

    Four balls of light suddenly flew out!

    After seeing the four balls of light, Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled and he was startled.

    The first ball of light contained a fist-sized earthman. The earthman was sitting down. It had no orifices, but its body constantly changed between armor and humanoid.

    Burst of earth element came from it. It seemed to fuse with the sand here, causing the sand to gently move.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know much about the suits of armor from the Gui Yi Sect, but he had seen some in the cave world and the ones the Gui Yi Sect had gifted out to the messengers.

    However, those suits of armor could notpare to the human armor inside the ball of light in terms of appearance or aura! Even Wang Lin, who didn¡¯t know much, could tell that they were not on the same level.

    This human-shaped armor was likely rare even in the Gui Yi Sect! Wang Lin didn¡¯t know what price Old Ancestor Green Bull had paid to obtain one for Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin silently pondered.

    Inside the second ball of light, there was a small, ck sail. To be precise, it was a Ghostly Sail. It gave off an aura that would make one lose themselves in a dream.

    Wang Lin could feel the aura of the primary Ghost Sail that was used as the sect protection formation of the Great Soul Sect. If Wang Lin¡¯s spection was correct, then this was the Vice Ghostly Sail that was part of the reward for killing Wang Lin!!

    Looking at the little Ghostly Sail, Wang Lin felt an indescribable feeling.

    The Sect Protection Ghostly Sail was very important to the Great Soul Sect. But Old Ancestor Green Bull had unexpectedly gifted it to him.

    Wang Lin could only silently ponder.

    Inside the third ball of light ,there was a brown bead. This bead was the same size as the Heaven Defying Bead, and even its aura was simr. After seeing this bead, Wang Lin had the illusion that he was looking at the Heaven Defying Bead that had fused with his soul.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Wang Lin was startled for a moment as he stared at it. He found more and more aspects that were the same as his Heaven Defying Bead, but it wasn¡¯t all of it.

    Although the bead was very simr to the Heaven Defying Bead, it was likeparing the firefly to the bright moon. One could be the sun, while the other could only be a faint starlight.

    Wang Lin felt the aura of the Heavenly Bull from this bead. Although he didn¡¯t know what it was, he had his guesses. It had a deep connection with the Heavenly Bull.

    Anything rted to the Heavenly Bull was an important treasure to the Heavenly Bull Continent. It would not be easily given out, nor would it be allowed to leave the Heavenly Bull Continent. However, the bead had been sent to Wang Lin. Although it seemed very light, it weighed heavily on Wang Lin¡¯s heart.

    There was also the fourth ball of light. Inside was a broken tortoise shell that was covered in some pattern. Looking at it with the naked eye, it was blurry. However, when he looked at it with his divine sense, Wang Lin suddenly looked back toward the Great Soul Sect.

    He seemed to see an old man in the Great Soul Sect sitting on the Green Sky Mountain. The old man was smiling at him, and he raised his right hand as if he was saying goodbye to Wang Lin.

    The tortoise shell contained the entire map of the Eastern Continent. It was not very detailed, and the further from the Heavenly Bull Continent it was, the more vague it became. It was mostly just a rough outline and simple introduction.

    But this map was extremely important to Wang Lin right now!

    In the tortoise shell, aside from the map, there was also a detailed description of the Heavenly Bull bead, which enlightened Wang Lin greatly.

    Esteemed Green Bull left only one sentence. It wasn¡¯t in the form of a divine sense message, it had been engraved inside the tortoise shell.

    ¡°Have a safe trip¡­ After three hundred years,e back to see the Great Soul Sect¡­¡± There was no exnation, and it didn¡¯t mention the three conditions. It simply ended Wang Lin¡¯s karma with the Heavenly Bull Continent with this one sentence.

    Wang Lin revealed aplicated expression. After a long time, he put away the human-shaped armor and the Ghostly Sail. He held up the Heavenly Bull Bead and put the soul of the Heavenly Bull inside. Now he could take it anywhere he went.

    In the end, he carefully put the tortoise shell away and looked toward the Great Soul Sect. He sped his hands and bowed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll return¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered before turning around. He flew away into the sky, toward the borders ording to the map. He was going to the Dong Lin Sect!

    The Dong Lin Sect was in the northern part of the Eastern Continent in the Great Sage Continent. It was five continents away from the Heavenly Bull Continent! It was far away, and flying there would require years of time. Even with Spatial Bending, because Wang Lin couldn¡¯t use it repeatedly, it would still take him one to two years.

    And to head to the Dong Lin Sect, there was one ce he had to pass: the Green Devil Continent! If he were to go around, it would waste even more time, and it would not just be five continents. There would be even more dangerous ces to traverse.

    After pondering for a moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He vaguely guessed that the change in the Great Soul Sect and the Gui Yi Sect was rted to the Green Devil Continent. He didn¡¯t know if he was right or wrong, but if he was right, then there would likely be someone waiting for him at the edge of the Heavenly Bull Continent.

    Although going to the Green Devil Continent seemed dangerous, the ce was mostly empty now¡­ Perhaps the most dangerous ce was actually the safest.

    After all, very few people would think that Wang Lin would dare to head to the Green Devil Continent alone¡­

    After making his decision, Wang Lin changed directions and used Spatial Bending toward the Pill Sea. He was very careful as he charged at the Pill Sea.

    When he could not use Spatial Bending, he didn¡¯t fly through the air. After all, everyone in the Heavenly Bull Continent was his enemy right now. Whether it was cultivators from the Heavenly Bull Continent or the Green Devil Continent, as long as they recognized him, it would be a ughter.

    After all, ordinary Heavenly Bull Continent cultivators only knew of the Soul Order, not the details.

    But Wang Lin was unwilling to kill Heavenly Bull Continent cultivators, so whenever he could not use Spatial Bending, he would go into hiding. Once the time had passed, he would rush once more.

    As a result, his movement was a lot slower. When he moved past the Extreme Sky Prairie and was only one Spatial Bending from the Pill Sea, which would take about three months of flight, several months had already passed.

    At this part of the Heavenly Bull Continent, it was currently winter. Snow was falling from the sky, and this storm extended for tens of thousands of kilometers.

    It would still take half a month for Wang Lin to use Spatial Bending again. He spent this time in closed door cultivation, and his injuries improved. He stepped on the snow and faced the cold wind as he moved forward.

    Not far from him, there was a mortal city in the snowy dusk that emitted scattered light. The smoke rose into the sky and blended together with the snow. It was very calm and very beautiful.

    This was the first time Wang Lin was going to enter the mortal world in the Immortal Astral Continent. Although this ce was still some distance from the Pill Sea, it was still considered its neighbor, but it was not destroyed when the Pill Sea copsed.

    No mortals should have died due to the copse of the Pill Sea. After all, the legend of the Pill Sea had existed for a long time. Whether it was the Green Devil Continent or the Heavenly Bull Continent, they would have made the area around the Pill Sea a forbiddennd for mortals.

    However, if the Celestial Pill had exploded closer to the Heavenly Bull Continent, then the city before Wang Lin would have instantly disappeared.

    The snowstorm became even more intense.

    The wind howled as if there was an evil spirit roaring in the sky. The rising smoke was immediately scattered before it could gather. The people in the city all wore cotton clothing and quickly walked home with their heads down.

    Wang Lin walked into the city at this moment.

 Chapter 1887 - Blockade

    <h4>Chapter 1887 - Blockade</h4>

    The snow fell and the cold wind blew by in the night as Wang Lin walked towards the city. He didn¡¯t know why he wanted toe here after he detected this city.

    ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m searching for a feeling of being ordinary¡­¡± Wang Lin walked in the show causing a squeaking noise. A few snowkes fell on his face; they were very cold.

    He walked from one side of the city to another. He left his footprints behind in the city, but they were quickly covered up by the snow.

    On the other side of the city, Wang Lin looked back. Along the way, he saw the entire city and the tens of thousands of lightsing from the homes.

    However, there was no feeling of warmth. He was like the footprints covered by the snow; he didn¡¯t belong here.

    This was the first time Wang Lin had this indescribable feeling. He vaguely understood that as his cultivation level increased, he had lost his final ties with the mortals.

    He secretly knew that turning to mortals three times was the limit, and after three times, it was time to cut it off! This was a change in mentality. He wanted to rest in the city and watch the mortals live, but he was unable to fully integrate himself anymore.

    ¡°Is my heart no longer calm¡­¡± Wang Lin looked up at the snow in the sky. He stood beside the gate at night alone, muttering to himself.

    ¡°I now have eight essences¡­ I only need one more essence to enter the Arcane Void stage. After that, I¡¯m confident I can quickly go through the nine Arcane Tribnts¡­ Perhaps my heart is no longer calm, but I know that one day, it will be calm and I¡¯ll be able to silentlyprehend the world in a mortal city¡­¡±

    Wang Lin came, but he left with a sense of mncholy. It was as if he had left something, and he could not find it.

    ¡°This is a price¡­ The price of being strong¡­¡± Wang Lin silently walked through the closed city gate. He faced the wind as he walked away from the city.

    The tens of thousands of lights shined behind him and gave off warmth. Wang Lin long for this warmth but he could not touch it.

    The howling of the wind echoed through the snow, gradually forming a song of wind and snow that apanied Wang Lin¡¯s lonely figure.

    A few monthster, in the copsed Pill Sea. This ce had be a giant basin; there was nothing here. There was no trace of vitality, only destion and death.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared in the sky above the Pill Sea. This was the second time he hade here. Compared tost time, he was in a parting mood.

    As Wang Lin walked through the deste Pill Sea, he had his divine sense spread out. The closer he got to the Green Devil Continent, the more cautious he was. After a month, when he stepped onto the Green Devil Continent, he felt a gloomy aura shrouding the entire continent.

    This gloomy aura exuded coldness and bloodthirst, with a hint of evil. Mortals, beasts, and even cultivators born here would contain a hint of devilish nature.

    Thend of the Green Devil Continent was very different from the Heavenly Bull Continent. There were few mountains, and most of the terrain was upied by swamps. The endless swamps looked like they contained many terrible legends. It made one¡¯s skin crawl just walking over them.

    Wang Lin disliked the Green Devil Continent a lot.

    There weren¡¯t many powerful cultivators left in the Green Devil Continent; mostly weak cultivators that held no threat to Wang Lin remained. However, he still maintained his previous pace where he used Spatial Bending to cross the Green Devil Continent.

    He could feel that deep within the Green Devil Continent, there was a mysterious force. This force was monstrous and filled with devilish energy. ording to the tortoise shell, that was the location of the Green Devil Continent¡¯s Green Devil Scorpion Temple.

    The Heavenly Bull Continent didn¡¯t have a Heavenly Bull Temple. This kind of temple required permission from the emperor. Without it, a temple couldn¡¯t be built.

    The devilish energy was very strong, strong enough to affect one¡¯s mind. Wang Lin didn¡¯t approach that ce but went around it. He continued to teleport toward the border of the Meng Earth Continent.

    Time slowly passed. In a sh, several months went by. During this time, Wang Lin encountered some cultivators, but none of them could stop him. After several months, Wang Lin appeared at the edge of the Green Devil Continent.

    At the border to the Meng Earth Continent was one of the rare mountain ranges in the Green Devil Continent. It was very tall and seemed to connect to the sky. After going over the mountain range, he would be at the Meng Earth Continent.

    Standing under the mountain range, Wang Lin calmly looked at the towering mountains. He felt two monstrous devilish energy sources at the peak, which condensed to two giant scorpions that were coiled before the mountain.

    Those were two Green Devil Messengers!!

    Behind those two devilish energy sources, there was a monstrous sword energy at the peak of the mountain. When Wang Lin arrived, the ancient sword energy released an aura that could destroy the heavens and earth as it floated at the mountaintop.

    This was the first time Wang Lin had encountered a power that could stop him in the Green Devil Continent. He felt a familiar auraing from the sword.

    This meant that Wang Lin¡¯s decision to leave through the Green Devil Continent was correct. If he had gone any other direction, he would have encountered even more obstacles.

    ¡°Three people¡­ They give me too much credit.¡± Wang Lin remained casual and walked toward the mountain. The moment he stepped forward, two Green Devil auras rushed out. From a distance, they looked like two fierce Green Devil Scorpions that were rushing down from the mountaintop toward Wang Lin.

    Shortly after, the ancient sword shadow at the top of the mountain let out a powerful sword hymn. It swept across the world and chopped down, following the two shadows.

    The world trembled. The power of this sword seemed to rece all light in the world. It was like a ray of light in the void.

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and the tattoo on the right side of his face shed. It transformed into countless ck threads that surrounded Wang Lin and turned into a suit of armor that left only his white hair and cold eyes exposed.

    After Wang Lin put on the soul armor, his aura erupted and he instantly reached the early stage of Void Tribnt. He stepped forward and instantly closed in on the Green Devil Scorpion that was the first Green Devil messenger.

    Just as the two closed in, before Wang Lin even attacked, the Green Devil messenger¡¯s cold face revealed a trace of madness. He didn¡¯t even use any spells, and the moment Wang Lin arrived, his hands formed a seal and he pointed to the spot between his eyebrows.

    Shortly after, a terrifying aura came from his body. This Green Devil messenger was at the mid stage of Void Tribnt, and he actually chose to self-destruct at this moment!!

    This was aplete self-destruction without any hesitation. He suddenly exploded!

    The self-destruction of a mid stage Void Tribnt cultivator was enough to shake the Green Devil Continent. This force was powerful enough to even makete stage Void Tribnt cultivators frown.

    There was no reason or any foreboding. After this Green Devil messenger exploded, the other Green Devil messenger behind him also chose self-destruct!

    The self-destruction of two mid stage Void Tribnt cultivators could even force back ate stage Void Tribnt cultivator!

    When the two Green Devil messengers exploded, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and a powerful sense of crisis washed over him. The crisis was not from the power of the self-destruction, but why they had decided to self-destruct!!

    The fight hadn¡¯t even begun, but they had chosen to self-destruct. This was simply too strange. Also, behind him was Void Cloud, who controlled the powerful sword energy. The three of them had the power to fight Wang Lin, so there was no need to self-destruct at all!

    This was something extremely abnormal!

    To be willing to sacrifice two mid stage Void Tribnt Green Devil Messengers, the Green Devil Continent had to be up to something monstrous. They wouldn¡¯t allow Wang Lin to easily leave this ce.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. His right reached at the void and the human-shaped earth element armor appeared. With a wave, an earth yellow light surrounded his body.

    Shortly after, Wang Lin erupted his full cultivation and he no longer hid his Ancient Dao aura. Once his Ancient Dao aura was fully released, a huge figure that could support the world appeared.

    The moment the figure appeared, everyone within tens of thousands of kilometers could see it. A clear ripple of Ancient Dao power spread out.

    The Ancient Dao shadow let out a roar toward the sky and shrouded Wang Lin from the force of the self-destruction of the two Green Devil messengers.

    There was a thunderous bang as the destructive force of the first self-destruction smashed into the Ancient Dao shadow. The shadow trembled and showed signs of copsing when the destructive force of the second self-destruction arrived.

    The rumble was heaven-shattering, and the Ancient Dao shadow powered up by Wang Lin¡¯s early stage Void Tribnt cultivation suddenly copsed!

    When the shadow copsed, a portion of the destructive force from the two self-destructions still remained, and they fell on the firstyer of the armor Wang Lin was wearing, the human-shaped earth element armor.

 Chapter 1888 - Oath!

    <h4>Chapter 1888 - Oath!</h4>

    The terrifying destructive force waspletely resisted by Wang Lin¡¯s Ancient Dao shadow, his powerful physical body, and the mysterious human-shaped earth element armor.

    Even so, Wang Lin felt his origin soul tremble, and he was forced back tens of thousands of feet as blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. A palm-sized fracture appeared at the chest area of the earth element armor, but it didn¡¯t copse.

    ¡°They want to injure me to¡­ dy me!¡± Wang Lin had tried Spatial Bending, but the area had been sealed. Even with the soul armor, he was unable to cross this mountain.

    As Wang Lin retreated, the monstrous sword energy closed in. It was extremely amazing, as if it was going to cut the earth in half with this strike. It instantly closed in.

    Wang Lin suddenly raised his head and his right hand punched toward the sword. When facing this kind of extreme sword shadow, spells were tooplex. It was better to just throw a punch.

    A thunderous rumble echoed as the sword shadow trembled and copsed. However, Wang Lin felt his right arm go numb and the arm of the human-shaped armor cracked.

    The sword energy rushed into Wang Lin¡¯s body and was about tounch a destructive attack when Wang Lin suppressed it by force. He charged toward the young man standing at the top of the mountain.

    The young man had a cold expression as he stared at Wang Lin. He was Void Cloud!

    As Wang Lin closed in, Void Cloud raised his sword and the second strike appeared. A monstrous sword shadow cut down on Wang Lin!

    This strike was 30% stronger than the previous one. Wang Lin let out a roar as he threw a punch with his right hand.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the second sword copsed. The right arm of Wang Lin¡¯s earth element armor exploded.

    But after the second strike disappeared, Void Cloud released the third and fourth strikes!

    Two monstrous sword energy strikes shot toward Wang Lin. Thunderous rumbles echoed as Wang Lin charged forward. He was about 1,000 feet from Void Cloud, and his face was filled with killing intent.

    Void Cloud¡¯s face was slightly pale as he stared at Wang Lin. When Wang Lin closed in, he bit the tip of his tongue and spat out blood. This blood was golden and turned into sword shadows that shot toward Wang Lin.

    Immediately after, he raised his right hand and an ancient sword filled with a royal aura appeared. He grabbed it and jumped into the air. He released the final strike after the nine sword shadows!

    When Wang Lin saw the ancient sword that gave off a royal aura, he immediately felt a trace of Grand Empyrean power from it!

    This sword was the same as his gold print. It was a treasure formed by a Grand Empyrean by condensing a spell!

    As the nine sword shadows closed in. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He was going to leave. and anyone who tried to block him would have to endure his anger. The armor on his right arm had copsed, but he still had his left arm!

    His left arm formed a first and he threw nine punches at the nine sword shadows!

    ¡°Let¡¯s see whether your sword is sharper or my fist is harder!¡±

    A thunderous rumble echoed across the mountains, forming a storm that swept the area. The nine sword shadows copsed and so did the armor on Wang Lin¡¯s left arm. However, he was above to move forward 1,000 feet and got within 200 feet of Void Cloud, who was about to release onest strike!

    ¡°A treasure condensed from a spell by a Grand Empyrean, I have one as well!¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t use Sundered Night. Even with his cultivation level increased by the soul armor, he could not use it twice in a row.

    He had to save it for the critical moment. The battle with Void Cloud seemed difficult, but not enough for Wang Lin to use Sundered Night!

    He had seen through the thoughts of Void Cloud and the two Green Devil Messengers. This battle was purely to dy him.

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s words echoed, his right hand reached at the void and a golden print appeared!

    After the golden print appeared, it collided with the ancient sword. A thunderous rumble echoed and Void Cloud coughed out blood. He looked weakened now. The sword in his hand shattered into countless fragments and he was knocked into the ground.

    A deep crack appeared on Wang Lin¡¯s gold print, but it didn¡¯t break. It became dim, and Wang Lin put it away. When two treasures made by Grand Empyreans collided, the quality of the treasures and spells didn¡¯t matter. The main focus was the amount of faith power they had used to form the treasures.

    To be born from nothing was already a mysterious thing. It was obvious that the faith power in Void Cloud¡¯s sword was far below that of Wang Lin¡¯s gold print!

    After putting away the gold print, Wang Lin stood at the top of the mountain and coldly stared at Void Cloud, whonded not far away.

    Blood continued to leak out from Void Cloud¡¯s mouth. He looked at Wang Lin, and he looked defeated.

    ¡°I lost¡­¡± He didn¡¯t mention the fact that Wang Lin was wearing the Heavenly Bull soul armor nor did he mention the Grand Empyrean treasure. A loss was a loss!

    ¡°But you also lost¡­¡± Void Cloud struggled to stand up and looked at Wang Lin with aplicated expression.

    ¡°Your soul armor is almost out of time. Their self-destructions and my effort were to merely dy you here for a while¡­ We didn¡¯t think or figure out you would actually leave through here¡­¡±

    As Void Cloud spoke, Wang Lin charged toward the other side of the mountain. He didn¡¯t listen to his nonsense, and as he charged forward, he waved his right hand. A ray of blood light pierced through the eyebrows of the seriously injured Void Cloud.

    There was no miserable scream and there was no resistance. The blood sword prated Void Cloud¡¯s head and returned to Wang Lin.

    As for the dead Void Cloud, Wang Lin had no time to check if it was the original body or an avatar. He felt a sense of crisis growing, and this feeling was simr to when he first met Daoist Water.

    What Wang Lin was looking at from the endless mountain range was an endless desert. This was the mostmon type ofndscape for the Meng Earth Continent; almost 70% of the continent was like this.

    Rumor said that a long time ago, a foreign cultivator came here and was defeated by the Celestial Ancestor. The cultivator was sealed here, and he had a terrifying earth power, so after he was sealed here, this continent became like this.

    This person was rumored to be named ¡°Meng,¡± so after countless years, this ce was named Meng Earth Continent!

    This ce was filled with the aura of the earth essence, simr to the Green Devil Continent. The Green Devil Continent was a continent of earth essence. The Green Devil Scorpion was a fierce beast that lived in the earth.

    However, it was covered up by its devilish aura, making it difficult to notice.

    These rumors were record in detail in the tortoise shell given to Wang Lin. These thoughts appeared in his mind, but he didn¡¯t have time to think about them. He borrowed the speed of the soul armor to rush toward the Meng Earth Continent while he couldn¡¯t use Spatial Bending.

    He was getting closer and closer. The tens of thousands of kilometers of distance were crossed quickly by Wang Lin. He was only 1,000 kilometers away; the Meng Earth Continent was in sight!

    But just at this moment, the world changed colors and blinding light came from six different locations before Wang Lin. Ripples echoed. These were signs of transfer arrays activating!

    The transfer arrays activated quickly. Just as Wang Lin looked over, dozens of figures appeared in each of the six transfer arrays!

    More than 100 figures appeared, and powerful auras spread out.

    The activation of these six transfer arrays cost the Green Devil Continent a great price, especially since they were teleporting so many people. The higher the cultivation level, the greater the price. If it was a third step cultivator, the price was indescribable.

    And these hundreds of cultivators were all very powerful. Transferring them had depleted more than 100,000 years of savings from the Green Devil Continent!

    These people were originally lying in ambush at various borders of the Heavenly Bull Continent, waiting for Wang Lin. However, due to an error in their prediction, they had to forcibly teleport people here. This was only a portion of the people, and there were even more teleporting here.

    These cultivators all wore simr clothes. Although the colors were different, the ck and white moon patterns on their clothes were all the same!

    Wang Lin had seen this pattern on the tortoise shell. This symbol belonged to the number one sect of the Green Devil Continent, the Devil Dao Sect!

    The blockades and chase targeting Wang Lin was not an effort by the entire Green Devil Continent, just the Devil Dao Sect!

    The Meng Earth Continent was 1,000 kilometers away, but the Devil Dao Sect had arrived to stop Wang Lin. The feeling that a crisis was approaching became even stronger!

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank. As he rushed forward, the more than 100 cultivators that had appeared from the six transfer arrays flew out. At the same time, they all threw something toward Wang Lin!

    ¡°Nine heads of cultivators from the Extreme Sky Prairie!¡±

    ¡°Six heads of cultivators from the Extreme Sky Prairie!¡±

    ¡°Head of the rogue Void Tribnt cultivator from from the Extreme Sky Prairie!¡±

    ¡°Extreme Sky Prairie¡­¡±

    Those cold voices echoed through the world and entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears, causing his heart to tremble. He looked at the heads and their miserable expressions. He was familiar with them; they were the cultivators that had fought alongside him for several months at the third meridian and survived!

    He didn¡¯t know their names, but he had remembered their faces. The hundreds of heads were almost half of the people that had survived the Extreme Sky Prairie¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like human heads? This is the first gift my Dao Devil Sect is giving you!¡± A poisonous voice echoed through the world.

    ¡°Devil Dao Sect¡­ If I leave this ce today, I¡¯ll return and destroy your entire sect!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a monstrous red light, and he made this oath in his heart. This was the first time he felt such a strong desire to destroy a sect on the Immortal Astral Continent!

 Chapter 1889 - Devil Dao Sectâ€™s Sect Master!

    <h4>Chapter 1889 - Devil Dao Sect¡¯s Sect Master!</h4>

    ¡°Sundered Night!¡± Wang Lin suddenly turned around. He knew it would be extremely difficult to leave. The Devil Dao Sect was willing to do everything to kill him!

    The surrounding cultivators and the heads that covered the earth were enough to exin everything!

    If he wanted to leave, he would have to give it his all! He had to be fast, or else more Devil Dao Sect cultivators would arrive through the transfer array. At some point, Wang Lin would have no chance of leaving!

    The longer he stayed here, the lower his chance of survival!

    After saying these two words, the border to the Meng Earth Continent was suddenly filled with the illusion of a sea and was shrouded by the darkness of night.

    After Sundered Night appeared, Wang Lin used the strongest spell he could use as a cultivator. The sun rose and released the power to tear apart the night.

    No matter what cultivation level, the hundreds of Devil Dao Sect cultivators let out a miserable screams under the force of Sundered Night. Their bodies copsed and their origin souls were destroyed.

    There was also the hundred peopleing through the transfer array. Before their bodies could condense, they died.

    After Sundered Night, the world changed colors. Aside from Wang Lin, there was no other living soul. His face was deathly pale and the soul armor was about to dissipate. He didn¡¯t hesitate to charged toward the Meng Earth Continent 1,000 kilometers away!

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t consider destroying the seven transfer arrays, but these transfers arrays were abnormal. They had remained intact after Sundered Night, meaning he could now destroy them quickly!

    In a sh, Wang Lin crossed half of the 1,000 kilometer distance, but at this moment, the seven transfer arrays lit up. Even more powerful fluctuations came from the transfer array and the third wave of 100 cultivators chased after Wang Lin.

    There were four mid stage Void Tribnt and fourte stage Void Tribnt cultivators among these hundred. The Devil Dao Sect was bringing out almost all their power to hunt Wang Lin!

    They were using the force of an entire sect to kill a person! This kind of ughter was rted to private grudges, but that wouldn¡¯t be the only reason. No sect master or ancestor of the nine sects and thirteen factions would be so blind!!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. As the hundred of people chased after him, he knew it would be impossible to cross this 500 kilometer distance. Various spells and treasures from cultivators flew toward Wang Lin. As the five Void Tribnt cultivators closed in, Wang Lin raised his right hand and all the Ancient Dao power inside him erupted. A giant Ancient Dao shadow appeared behind him.

    This shadow was a bit blurry. It was apparent it had been damaged from the self-destruction of the two Green Devil Messengers. However, it still gave people a sense of suppression from the bottom of their hearts!

    ¡°God Tremble, Army Formation!¡±

    ¡°Demon Spell, Wind and Fire Mountain!¡±

    ¡°Devil Dao, Life and Death Reverse!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand pushed forward. The 100 cultivators, aside from thete stage Void Tribnt old monsters, all trembled and their flight paths became distorted. They all lined up like a mortal army before Wang Lin!

    This was the army formation! The power of God Tremble echoed like ripples, causing half of these cultivators to bleed from their orifices!

    Wang Lin¡¯s fist opened to a palm and smoke came out of the heads of the cultivators. The smoke condensed into a mountain above them. This mountain was made of smoke and smashed down!

    The palm turned into a point. Life and death changed as the cultivators let out miserable cries. Most of them copsed, but the onlyte stage Void Tribnt cultivator not restricted by this closed in on Wang Lin. At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s Ancient Dao No Celestial¡¯s full power erupted!

    ¡°God, Demon, Devil, Ancient Dao No Celestials!¡±

    This Ancient Dao No Celestials was casted after his cultivation level was increased to early stage Void Tribnt by the soul armor. Its power was amazing, and although different from Sundered Night, the destructive power was the same!

    Thunderous rumbles rang out and a grey ripple echoed. The 100 cultivators all died. The expression of thete stage Void Tribnt old monster changed and he quickly retreated. However, he still touched the grey ripples.

    The old man¡¯s face immediately turned white and his legs began to turn into stone. He touched his own body with his hands, and every time he did so, he sent in a burst of energy to resist the Ancient Dao power invading his body.

    Aside from him, all the Devil Dao Sect cultivators at the border of the Green Devil Continent died!

    Blood flowed out from the corner of Wang Lin¡¯s mouth. He had used up all his Ancient Dao power and the armor around him became weak. Parts of it had already turned into threads and it was about to dissipate.

    Wang Lin clenched his teeth and rushed forward. In a sh, 500 kilometers became 200 kilometers!

    However, just at this moment, the seven transfer arrays lit up once more. The fourth wave of cultivators appeared and chased after Wang Lin.

    ¡°War Spirit Print!

    ¡°Seven-Colored Lance!

    ¡°Dark Moon Clear Sky!

    ¡°Flowing Time!!

    ¡°Essences, condense!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were red. He was going to cast all his spells before his soul armor dissipated to kill these Devil Dao cultivators!

    After the War Spirit Print was used, the huge, six-fingered palm print smashed down toward the 100 people. At the same time, the third transformation the Seven-Colored Lance flew forward.

    Dark Moon Clear Sky turned into a bloody moon. It began a corrosive ughter with the reversal of time and the eruption of his essences. When Wang Lin casted all these spells, a thunderous bang echoed. The soul armor around Wang Lin turned into threads and gathered on the right side of his face.

    However, under Wang Lin¡¯s crazed attacks, almost all the cultivators from the fourth wave died. Only three survived, and they looked at Wang Lin with deep fear in their eyes!

    After the continuous attacks, three of the seven transfer arrays finally copsed!

    Wang Lin was knocked back and was only 100 kilometers from the Meng Earth Continent, but not only did the feeling of the crisis not lessen, it became even stronger.

    The four remaining transfer arrays were no longer fixed, but a strange force shrouded them, allowing them to move in a way no cultivator could. In a sh, they appeared 50 kilometers away from Wang Lin.

    The moment they appeared, they released a blinding light and the fifth wave of 100 cultivators rushed out toward Wang Lin, filled with killing intent!

    The moment these cultivators appeared, the several Void Tribnt cultivators that had dodged Wang Lin¡¯s attack closed in. They circled Wang Lin, not giving him a chance to escape.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. Only a small portion of his soul armor hadn¡¯t dissipated. His spells seemed to have been used up, but he still had a trick left!

    His fire essence true body appeared and suddenly spread out. In instantly shrouded the area.

    ¡°Ethereal Fire, burn!!¡± Wang Lin roared with his hoarse voice. The 100 cultivators here were filled with emotions, so they were the best fuel for Ethereal Fire!

    The Ethereal Fire began to burn the cultivators. Bursts of fire lit up and miserable screams echoed.

    ¡°Anyone who blocks me will die!!¡± Wang Lin bit his tongue to force his fatigue to disappear. With a roar, he rushed forward. With a sh of blood-colored light, the blood sword appeared in his right hand. He waved his left hand and the Vice Ghostly Sail appeared. The sail turned into ck fog which then turned into countless ghosts that rushed out before Wang Lin!

    This scene was simply shocking. The cultivators being burnt by Ethereal Fire were either killed by the fire or by Wang Lin¡¯s blood sword. The rest didn¡¯t dare to attack while facing Wang Lin¡¯s monstrous killing intent that would kill anything that got in his way.

    As Wang Lin charged forward, he was filled with killing intent and across the 100 kilometer distance. More and more of the 100 cultivators died as the rest retreated and looked at Wang Lin in terror.

    It wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t met a powerful cultivator before, but someone as murderous and difficult to kill as Wang Lin was extremely rare. The price of killing Wang Lin would be even greater than opening therge transfer arrays!

    This price was likely a sect being wiped out! A heavy cost that would make the nine sects and thirteen factions into eight sects and thirteen factions!!

    The moment Wang Lin stepped onto the Meng Earth Continent, the rest of the soul armor on his body returned back to the Heavenly Bull Tattoo on the right side of his face. A sense of weakness washed over his body, but he suppressed it again.

    There was still the human-shaped earth element armor on his body. Although half of it had copsed, it still provided powerful protection.

    Standing on the Meng Earth Continent, he staggered as blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth and he rushed away. He understood that as a rogue cultivator, he could cross between two continents. However,rge amounts of Devil Dao Sect disciples entering was very different.

    The Devil Dao Sect must have considered this; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have ordered two Green Devil Messengers to self-destruct and Void Cloud to dy him to make sure he stayed in the Green Devil Continent. If they didn¡¯t care, they could have just ughtered their way into the Meng Earth Continent to chase after him.

    As Wang Lin guessed, the cultivators of the Dao Devil Sect stopped outside the Meng Earth Continent. They hesitated and didn¡¯t continue to chase.

    But just at this moment, four of the transfer arrays shined once more. Three of them brought dozens of cultivators, while the fourth transfer array only had one person!

    ¡°Sect Master!!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Sect Master!!¡± When this man appeared, all the cultivators bowed.

 Chapter 1890 - Calamity? Fortune?

    <h4>Chapter 1890 - Cmity? Fortune?</h4>

    The person who walked out from the fourth transfer array was a middle-aged man. He was wearing a ck and white daoist robe. He was tall and gave off an abnormal aura. He was very handsome, but his lips were thin, which gave him a cold aura.

    This person was definitely harsh and merciless. He would never use up the power of an entire sect just to kill one person.

    The moment he walked out of the formation, the aura of a peakte stage Void Tribnt cultivator spread out. The moment his aura spread out, the world changed colors. It was as if countless devil gods had appeared and started roaring.

    He was one step away from peak Void Tribnt!

    After he walked out, all the Devil Dao Sect cultivators half knelt to the ground and lowered their heads.

    Only this man stood there and looked at Wang Lin, who was escaping deeper into the Meng Earth Continent, with an indifferent gaze/

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled. The moment the middle-aged man had walked out of the formation, the hidden sense of crisis he felt suddenly erupted.

    This life or death crisis came from the middle-aged man behind him. The Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master!!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t look back; he moved as fast as he could. He still couldn¡¯t use Spatial Bending, so he moved into the distance like a shadow.

    He could feel that he only needed to fly out a bit more and the force that sealed the world would disappear. Then he could merge with the world.

    However, the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master was calm and didn¡¯t hesitate like the other Devil Dao cultivators. He stepped across the border and entered the Meng Earth Continent!

    The moment he entered the Meng Earth Continent, he floated in the air and looked at Wang Lin. He slowly raised his right hand and pointed at the sky.

    ¡°Devil, Dao!¡± These were the first two words he said!

    The moment his words echoed, the endless mountain range at the border of the two continents began to tremble violently. This trembling quickly spread, creating a thunderous rumble.

    As the rumble echoed, the dragon-like mountain range was pulled by an invisible force. At the edge of the left side of the mountain range, the force gathered to form a giant figure.

    This figure was that of a whited-haired old man wearing a white robe. He had the air of a celestial. He had a kind smile as he waved his sleeve at the mountain range.

    At the same time, at the other end of the mountain range, another giant shadow appeared. This was a devilish shadow covered in devilish energy. It was a cold-looking young man wearing a ck robe. He gave off a defying aura filled with bloodthirst and killing intent.

    When he appeared, he pointed at the mountain range below.

    This scene shocked all the Devil Dao Sect cultivators. They looked at their sect master with feverish gazes.

    Under the spells of the celestial-looking old man in the daoist robe and the devilish young man in the ck robe, the endless mountain range rumbled. The mountain range that was tens of thousands of kilometers wide was uprooted from the earth!

    The world rumbled as the mountain rose into the air. From afar, it looked like a dragon had risen into the sky!

    With a point from the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master, there was a deafening howl and the tens of thousands of kilometers mountain range flew toward the Meng Earth Continent. It¡¯s speed could not be imagined, and it flew past Wang Lin in the blink of an eye.

    Wang Lin was startled for a moment. He saw the mountain range fly over him andnd 2,000 kilometers away, in the desert of the Meng Earth Continent. If this mountain range was the boundary between the two continents, then Wang Lin was still in the Green Devil Continent!

    The feeling of life or death increased like crazy until it formed a giant shadow that shrouded Wang Lin¡¯s heart.

    ¡°This way, you are still in the Green Devil Continent¡­¡± The Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master calmly said the second sentence since he came here. At the same time, he stepped forward and appeared less than 1,000 feet away from Wang Lin in a sh.

    Wang Lin gritted his teeth and rushed forward. He knew it would be very difficult for him to escape, but it was impossible for him to simply give up!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will not kill you. I have great use for you!¡± The Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light. There was a hint of contempt in them, as if he was looking at an ant. He waved his sleeve at Wang Lin.

    He was simply too powerful. At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s soul armor had dissipated and his cultivation level had returned back tote stage Spirit Void. After using so many spells, Wang Lin was like an empty oilmp. The difference between their cultivation levels was simply too great. With that wave, Wang Lin revealed a decisive gaze and closed his eyes to connect to his avatar in the void.

    The moment the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master waved his sleeve, an extra aura appeared around Wang Lin¡¯s body. His eyes turned golden and he waved his hand back.

    The world rumbled and Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled violently. He coughed out blood and was knocked back as he rushed toward the mountain range. This person was too strong; even if Wang Lin could borrow power from the avatar, he would still be no match for this person!

    The collision just now had caused him to be seriously injured, and he was going to pass out. He bit his tongue to force himself to stay awake.

    The Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master eximed softly. His eyes revealed a strange light as he looked at the escaping Wang Lin and shook his head.

    ¡°It indeed¡­ is the destined person¡­ At this point, he could still resist an attack from me¡­ Very well. In this case, let me show you the true power of the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s handprint¡­ Don¡¯t you know it as well?¡± The middle-aged man raised his right hand and pushed at the sky.

    The sky seemed to copse and fish scale-like ripples appeared. In a sh, the celestial-like old man in the white daoist robe appeared. He stood in the air like he was looking down upon all life, and his gaze fell on the escaping Wang Lin. He rushed down from the sky toward Wang Lin.

    As the figure rushed out, he turned into a giant, white palm print. This palm print didn¡¯t have five fingers, but seven!

    On the other side of the celestial-like old man was a devilish-looking youth in a ck robe. He stepped out with a cold snort and turned into a giant, ck, seven-finger palmprint that smashed down on Wang Lin!

    From afar, it looked like the world had turned into a painting. The ck and white palm prints fell from the sky toward Wang Lin. Soon, the two prints fused 10,000 feet above Wang Lin to form a ck and white celestial devil palmprint!

    When this palmprint appeared, the world seemed to turn upside down and everything turned into a blur. Wang Lin stopped running and looked up at the giant celestial devil palmprint descending. He silently pondered.

    There was no despair or sorrow within him; he was calm with a trace of regret.

    Wang Lin understood that he could not avoid this cmity. He regretted that he hadn¡¯t revived Li Muwan and that he hadn¡¯t found his friends on the Immortal Astral Continent.

    With a sigh, Wang Lin closed his eyes. When he closed his eyes, he didn¡¯t give up struggling but called the Heaven Defying Bead that was in his soul that he hadn¡¯t used in a long time!!

    Heaven Defying Bead!

    The palm print instantly closed in on Wang Lin. At this moment, the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master suddenly felt his heart skip a beat and an indescribable sense of shock emerged in his mind. Without hesitation, he waved his right hand.

    A sound wave spread out in all directions. The palm print grabbed Wang Lin but didn¡¯t kill him. With the wave from the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master, the palm firmly buried Wang Lin at its center.

    After doing all of this, the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master flew into the air and fused with the palm print. He then flew into the depths of the Green Devil Continent. The cultivators of the Devil Dao Sect followed their sect master into the distance.

    After everyone left, the mountain range in the distance slowly retreated back to its original position. The Meng Earth Continent didn¡¯t respond, as if they had already reached an agreement.

    Rays of light filled the sky. The Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master looked calm, but he had doubts in his heart. At that moment, he had a feeling that if he had tried to kill Wang Lin, he would have caused a major disaster.

    This kind of feeling was extremely rare for him, so he couldn¡¯t ignore it!

    ¡°This person is¡­ the destined person, so he must have some secret methods¡­ He is very cunning. If we had gone with the original n, we wouldn¡¯t have had to pay such a price¡­¡±

    While pondering, the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master moved faster and faster toward the center of the Green Devil Continent. The location of the Green Devil Scorpion Temple!

    ¡°Suppress this person in the Green Devil Scorpion Temple. Use his body to nourish the Green Devil and use his soul to revive the Green Devil!!¡±

 Chapter 1891 - Borrowing Thunder to Erase the Soul

    <h4>Chapter 1891 - Borrowing Thunder to Erase the Soul</h4>

    Several monthster, at the center of the Green Devil Continent. This ce was arge, green swamp, andrge amounts of bubbles formed over the swamp, giving off the smell of decay. This ce was covered in a green fog that came from the bubbles and had gathered for countless years.

    In this swamp that covered tens of thousands of kilometers, there was a towering building. It was obvious at first nce that this building was a giant scorpion!

    The scorpion was hundreds of thousands of feetrge. It lied on the swamp and looked very life-like! It released powerful devilish energy, causing most cultivators to be unable to get close. The devilish energy would enter their bodies and cause them to go crazy.

    Aside from the sect master, all the cultivators of the Devil Dao Sect returned to the sect. Only the sect master arrived outside the Green Devil Scorpion Temple with Wang Lin.

    Only with his cultivation level, he would not be affected by the devilish energy here.

    At this moment, the sect master appeared next to the huge scorpion building. After he appeared, a weak cough came from below the giant scorpion.

    This cough was weak, but in this silent environment, it was extremely clear.

    As the cough slowly approached, three figures slowly walked out from the mouth of the scorpion.

    Among the three figures, the two in the back wore green dao robes. They both had the mark of a scorpion on their robes. The two of them looked only middle-aged but gave off the aura of mid stage Void Tribnt cultivators. Their expressions were cold, as if they had no emotions.

    The two of them were like guards guarding a figure coveredpletely in a green robe. This figure looked extremely old, and as the figure walked out, it coughed.

    The old figure that was coughing stopped and asked with a hoarse voice, ¡°Did you bring the person back¡­¡±

    The Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master was very polite to the old man hidden in the green robe. He sped his hands and nodded.

    ¡°I have brought him here. Take a look, Ji Si.¡±

    After he spoke, he waved his right hand and a figure covered in ck and white appeared. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were closed as he sat there motionlessly.

    ¡°Very good. He should be very good at suppressing the luck of the Green Devil Continent and satisfying Lord Green Devil¡­¡± The old man looked up. Although his face couldn¡¯t be seen, his demonic eyes inside the green robe looked at Wang Lin with satisfaction.

    The Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master slowly said, ¡°In order to capture him, my Devil Dao Sect paid a great price.¡±

    ¡°Once Lord Green Devil has been resurrected, you will have the reward you were promised! But to suppress this person, I¡¯ll need your Grand Devil Dao Law. You know what to do, erase his origin soul, destroy his mind and memory!¡± The old man¡¯s voice was hoarse and he looked at Wang Lin excitedly.

    ¡°This person¡¯s will is extremely strong, it won¡¯t be easy to destroy his mind and memory¡­¡± The Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master smiled and didn¡¯t immediately start.

    ¡°Cough¡­ In the future, the Green Devil Continent will only have one sect, the Devil Dao Sect!¡± The old man covered in the green robe coughed violently for a long time before he spoke.

    ¡°Good. Since Ji Si has given his word, I¡¯ll use my full strength and use the Grand Devil Dao Law to nt the seed of Devil Dao Transformation. Let him destroy his own mind!¡± The Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect masterughed and no longer hesitated. His right hand pierced the light and pointed to the spot between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows. He grabbed the ck and white light that was wrapped around Wang Lin and threw it into the huge scorpion building.

    Wang Lin was suddenly throw toward the scorpion, creating a howl as he flew. When hended, a giant vortex appeared on the back of the scorpion and sucked him in.

    ¡°He has many essences in his body. There are a total of eight, and one of them has formed an essence true body! Among the eight, one of them is the same as mine, which is the thunder essence!

    ¡°I¡¯ll use this thunder essence as the link to destroy his mind and memory!¡± The Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master sat down. He closed his eyes and remained motionless.

    The green-robed old man at the mouth of the scorpion turned and walked inside. The cough slowly faded and the two Green Devil Messenger-like guards didn¡¯t speak at all as they disappeared into the Scorpion.

    In the deepest part of the scorpion was a void filled with endless green lights. Each green light was arge number of green scorpion souls. They gathered in this space and constantly howled.

    Wang Lin was sitting inside this space and remained motionless. However, countless green scorpions gathered around him and covered most of his body.

    His body didn¡¯t move, but there were sh of thunder in his right eye. An essence was moving through his body like crazy. It was his thunder essence!

    This thunder essence moved around, causing popping sounds toe from his body. Arcs of thunder would spread out across his body.

    At this moment, Wang Lin was in aa. His mind and soul were silent with no sign of movement. However, what outsiders couldn¡¯t see, not even Ji Si or the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master, was that a bead was slowly rotating in Wang Lin¡¯s soul.

    Every time it turned once, Wang Lin¡¯s soul, mind, and memories would tremble a bit while being protected by ayer of soft light.

    At this moment, it was as if he was separated from his body. In his strange state, his thunder essence became even more powerful and soon overpowered the rest of his essences. Although it was still a bit inferior to the fire essence that had formed an essence true body, it was getting closer and closer in power.

    It was as if an invisible passage had been created between Wang Lin¡¯s body and the sect master¡¯s body. It was slowly fusing with his thunder essence that hadn¡¯t formed an essence true body yet.

    Time slowly passed. In a sh, several months went by.

    During these months, Wang Lin¡¯s thunder essence had be even stronger and thunderous rumbles were echoing in his body. He continued to absorb the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master¡¯s thunder essence that contained its own will.

    In these few months of time, the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master, who was sitting outside, frowned. He didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin¡¯s thunder essence to absorb so much of his thunder essence and still not form its own will.

    His original n was that in just one month of time, his thunder essence wouldpletely rece Wang Lin¡¯s thunder essence. Because his thunder essence contained his will, he could use this method to perfectly erase Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense and memories ording to Ji Si¡¯s request.

    If not for Ji Si¡¯s request, he would¡¯ve used one of the countless other methods to erase Wang Lin¡¯s mind. However, those methods were too rough and could leave damage. Even the smallest bit of damage could affect the resurrection of the Green Devil Scorpion in the future.

    On a day in the fourth month, the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master would not bear it anymore and said, ¡°Ji Si, I need your help. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to do what you requested.¡±

    He felt helpless because even though almost all his thunder essence had entered Wang Lin¡¯s body, it still couldn¡¯t rece Wang Lin¡¯s essence to form its own will.

    This was very strange. It was as if there was a vortex in Wang Lin¡¯s body that was absorbing his will. The truth was just as he suspected. Every time the Heaven Defying Bead turned, aside from protecting Wang Lin, it would also absorb a bit of the foreign entities in Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    ¡°I¡¯m here¡­ Cough¡­¡± An ancient voice and hoarse voice came from the scorpion. Before it could finish speaking, there was a violent coughing fit thatsted for a long time before the voice continued.

    ¡°I have two Thunder Emperor Beads I got from the Thunder Emperor Continent. I originally nned to give them to the lord once he awakened¡­ I¡¯ll give you one¡­¡± As the voice echoed, there was a bolt of grey lightning. The scorpion shined and a ray of light flew toward the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master.

    It instantly closed in and turned into a fist-sized bead. This bead was filled with countless bolts of thunder, and there was the shadow of a chariot inside. There was also the vague figure of a person on the chariot who looked like the emperor of thunder!

    With the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master¡¯s cultivation level and knowledge, he felt his heart skip a beat. His eyes revealed a strange light and he struggled for a moment before he gave up on the idea. This was a gift for the Green Scorpion after it revived, so he wouldn¡¯t dare to take it. If not for the need to wipe out Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense and memory, Ji Si would have never taken it out.

    The Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master no longer hesitated. He opened his mouth and inhaled. The countless threads of thunder flew into his mouth and were devoured by him. Before he could keep any, all of them were sucked into Wang Lin¡¯s body by the Grand Devil Dao Law.

    Deep inside the scorpion in the green space, Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled violently. The thunder essence in his body suddenly powered up greatly and show signs of forming a thunder essence true body!

 Chapter 1892 - The Dream of the Past Comes True!

    <h4>Chapter 1892 - The Dream of the Past Comes True!</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s thunder essence became even more powerful as he continued to absorb. Due to the Heaven Defying Bead, the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master was unable to condense his will and erase Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    However, at this moment, after the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master devoured the Thunder Emperor Bead, the endless thunder essence that entered his body was absorbed by Wang Lin¡¯s body like crazy.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled violently and his long hair moved without any wind. Countless arcs of thunder moved around his body and gave off endless thunder might.

    This thunder might was heaven-shattering - so much so that even this green space trembled. The green light gathered to form arge amount of green scorpions around Wang Lin, and they roared silently.

    However, as this incredibly powerful thunder essence entered Wang Lin¡¯s body and was about to condense the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master¡¯s will, the Heaven Defying bead slowly turned. It sucked away some of the will. It was like a fountain that was about to overflow with water suddenly stopped. Then a bnce was reached and the water began to slowly recede.

    ¡°How can this be!?¡± Outside the scorpion building, the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master in the fog suddenly opened his eyes and revealed a look of disbelief. He could not see the Heaven Defying Bead inside Wang Lin¡¯s body. To him, Wang Lin¡¯s body was normal and he had no idea where his lost will had gone.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one who noticed that something was wrong. Inside the Scorpion Temple, the old man named Ji Si also frowned. After muttering a bit, he coughed and waved his sleeve.

    Another bolt of thunder flew out from the scorpion building and turned into the same Thunder Emperor Bead. It then flew toward the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master.

    The old and hoarse voice came out and was mixed with coughing. ¡°Thest Thunder Emperor Bead. Even the Thunder Emperor Continent has less than three remaining. If you still can¡¯t seed, then all the promises from before will be void!¡±

    The Devil Dao Sect''s sect master was extremely gloomy. He didn¡¯t think it would be this difficult. He stared at the Thunder Emperor Bead and the veins on his face bulged. He then opened his mouth and inhaled. The thunder rushed into his mouth.

    The moment he devoured the bead, the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master formed a seal and pressed it against his eyebrows. He let out a roar at the sky.

    ¡°Thunder essence, scatter!!¡± With a roar, all the thunder essence in his body was released by him without any hesitation, and all of it rushed into Wang Lin. This thunder contained all of his will, so he had to seed this time!

    The thunder essence also contained a powerful surge of thunder from the second Thunder Emperor Bead. It pushed the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master¡¯s will toward Wang Lin rapidly.

    As the indescribable thunder essence rushed forward, Wang Lin¡¯s body inside the green space trembled once more. Even more thunder arched around his body and suddenly expanded to more than 1,000 feet in radius. The area 1,000 feet around Wang Lin became a thunder hell!

    The thunder moved and shined brightly. Wang Lin¡¯s head rose outside of his control and the thunder mark in his right eye shed nine times before it flew out.

    The thunder mark rushed out and turned into a giant thunder mark 1,000 feet above Wang Lin. The moment it appeared, it began absorbing the surrounding thunder like crazy. As the thunder fused with the mark, a human-shaped outline appeared around the thunder mark!!!

    This was the outline of an essence true body. Although it hadn¡¯t formed yet, judging by its current state, it wouldn¡¯t take long before it turned into an essence true body!!

    In a sh, all the thunder around here was absorbed and then even more thunder erupted from Wang Lin¡¯s body. Thunder came out of every pore in Wang Lin¡¯s body. It wasn¡¯t just one strand of thunder from each of the 108,000 pores, but at least 10 strands of thunder.

    This was arge amount of thunder - enough to shake the world. The thunder upied every corner of this space and almost reced the green light, turning this space into a thunder space!

    Thisrge amount of thunder rushed into the human outline in the thunder mark. The rumble was so loud that it could be heard clearly outside the Scorpion Temple. The fusion of all this thunder caused part of the Green Devil Continent to tremble.

    The human-shaped outline continued to absorb thunder and grew rapidly. Inside the outline, bones made of thunder began to form. Each bone was formed by countless strands of thunder tightly arranged together. In a sh, a full skeleton had appeared.

    Shortly after, asrge amounts of thunder entered, fine lines appeared, forming the nerves, flesh, and blood. When thest strand of thunder was absorbed, what floated above the unconscious Wang Lin was another Wang Lin!!

    Its eyes were closed and it was surrounded by thunder. It was born from thunder, and just by standing there, it would make all thunder in the world yield.

    Thunder essence true body!!

    The thunder essence true body Wang Lin dreamed of was born in such a way. However, this essence true body didn¡¯t belong to Wang Lin. Instead, it belonged to the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master!!

    Because this thunder essence true body contained the will of the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master!

    Outside the scorpion building, the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master was struggling. He sensed the existence of the thunder essence true body and was shocked. He had underestimated Wang Lin again. He didn¡¯t think that Wang Lin¡¯sprehension of this essence would be so deep that after forming the fire essence true body, he would have the potential to give birth to a second essence true body!!

    At this moment, the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master was in a dilemma. He longed for the thunder essence true body, but if he took it, he couldn¡¯t fulfill Ji Si¡¯s request.

    While he struggled, a cough came from the scorpion building. When the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master heard this, he revealed a decisive gaze.

    ¡°Compared to the benefits promised by the Green Devil Scorpion once it revives, although the thunder essence true body is precious, it isn¡¯t impossible to give up!¡± The Devil Dao Sect''s sect master¡¯s hands quickly formed seals and he pointed to the spot between his eyebrows. He closed his eyes and focused his attention on the thunder essence true body above Wang Lin in the green space inside the scorpion!

    The thunder essence true body trembled. With its eyes closed, it raised its right hand and pressed down on Wang Lin below. The moment the hand pressed down, Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled. Thest seven strands of thunder essence flew out from the orifices of Wang Lin¡¯s raised head!

    They came out of the eyes, ears, nose, and mouth, and the thunder went into the matching orifices on the thunder essence true body one by one. The moment those seven strands went into the thunder essence true body, it opened its eyes!

    It revealed a gloomy gaze and was filled with the aura of the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master. Its body trembled and the thunder of the world trembled with it. Outside the scorpion, outside the temple,rge amounts of shocking thunder appeared over most of the Green Devil Continent.

    Thunderous rumbles rang out loudly and rushed toward the Scorpion Temple at the center at an unimaginable speed!

    The speed of this thunder was indescribable, and faster than any thunder. It was like Spatial Bending. It all rushed into the green space inside the scorpion at the Scorpion Temple.

    In an instant, the thunder essence true body was surrounded by this surge of thunder, forming a suit of armor. It also formed a crown on its head!!

    This was the crown of the thunder emperor!!

    The moment the crown formed, the endless thunder that was gathering condensed to form a thunder war chariot.

    It was at this moment that the thunder essence true body waspletely formed!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body, which was sitting below, violently trembled. The Heaven Defying Bead was not hidden but was activated, protecting his origin soul. His awakening was due to that tremble in his heart.

    The moment Wang Lin awakened, he opened his eyes and saw the thunder essence true body that had formed in the sky!!

    When Wang Lin saw the thunder essence true body, he trembled for a moment. He was still in a daze, but he soon understood everything!!

    He was startled because of the shocking scene that was revealed when he used the Soul Eye Dao for the first time in the Great Soul Sect!

    That scene was exactly the same as what he was seeing now!!

    Back then, Wang Lin saw that his own thunder essence true body was going to use thunder to suppress him. He didn¡¯t understand how his essence true body could possibly do this!

    After all, the thunder essence body was formed by him andpletely belonged to him. What he had seen was impossible, yet it hade true!

 Chapter 1893 - Each With Their Own Plots!

    <h4>Chapter 1893 - Each With Their Own Plots!</h4>

    The thunder essence true body coldly looked at Wang Lin, and a thunderous rumble echoed inside the space. It suddenly moved and waved its hand at Wang Lin. Endless thunder shot toward Wang Lin and rapidly suppressed him.

    Wang Lin sat there and looked up at his essence true body ruthlessly suppressing him. His expression was gloomy, and now that he had awakened, the image of the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master appeared in his mind.

    In particr the formation of the thunder essence true body and this sudden change must be rted to the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master. Wang Lin even vaguely felt his auraing from the essence true body.

    ¡°He captured me¡­ not to kill or injure me¡­ but to take over my thunder essence and help me form my thunder essence true body¡­ His purpose¡­ is not to suppress me, but to use the essence true body to cause my mind to be chaotic and wipe away my mind!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. In a short period of time, thousands of thoughts appeared in his mind. He had divinated this scene back then, and it shocked him greatly. In order to not be caught off guard, he had already thought of how to deal with it back then!

    Almost at the same moment the thunder essence true body came to suppress him, Wang Lin took a deep breath. His origin soul closed its eyes and called for the Heaven Defying Bead.

    The Heaven Defying Bead in his soul suddenly began to move. Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul, memories, and everything began to shrink when the thunder arrived.

    He retreated temporarily to let the thunder essence true body take over his body. Once the thunder essence true body had fully integrated into his body, his chance to strike back woulde.

    This was the only method Wang Lin had thought of to resist it when he saw this unbelievable scene.

    Thunder rumbled inside this green space and countless bolts of thunder spread out from the essence true body. As it closed in, it disintegrated into countless bolts of thunder and entered Wang Lin¡¯s body. Under the will of the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master, it swept through Wang Lin to erase his mind and everything.

    Time slowly passed and one month went by in a sh. The thunder around Wang Lin gradually disappeared until none remained. He sat there motionless, without any fluctuation of soul or cultivation. Even his vitality seemed almost extinguished. He was like the living dead.

    A powerful divine sense swept through Wang Lin and then slowly left.

    At the same time, the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master outside the scorpion building opened his tired eyes. He looked at the temple and his words slowly echoed.

    After the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master spoke, a cough came from the green space. The old man wearing the green robe used some unknown method to appear in the green space. Behind him, the two Green Devil Messengers followed him closely to guard him.

    He looked at Wang Lin and revealed a satisfied smile. He then raised his right hand from under his robe and pressed it between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows.

    His right arm was extremely terrifying and was covered in green hair. It was a shocking sight and didn¡¯t look like a human arm!

    The moment his right hand pressed down on Wang Lin, a sliver of fluctuations came from Wang Lin¡¯s mind that was protected by the Heaven Defying Bead. However, under the protection of the Heaven Defying Bead, an outsider couldn¡¯t detect it.

    ¡°The Devil Dao Sect''s sect master hasn¡¯t left¡­ This is not the time to resist¡­ Let¡¯s wait a bit more!¡± The fluctuations in Wang Lin¡¯s heart slowly calmed down.

    After a long time, the arm rose from Wang Lin¡¯s head, and shortly after, a hoarse voice came from the old man in green.

    ¡°You can leave. After Lord Green Devil revives, you will have what was promised to you!¡±

    Outside the scorpion building, the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light. He took one final nce at the temple before he disappeared from this ce.

    Only after the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master was gone did the old man in the green robe look at Wang Lin with excitement in his eyes.

    ¡°This old man¡¯s family has waited for a long time¡­ Generations of mortals have be Ji Si for countless years until a body that came from outside this world appeared, just like Lord Green Devil!

    ¡°Only this kind of body can be possessed by the Lord Green Devil to allow him to revive!! However, the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master¡¯s will needs to be erased from the thunder essence true body¡­¡± the old man muttered to himself as he looked at Wang Lin excitedly. His voice echoed inside the green space, revealing a hint of strangeness and madness.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind was still hidden under the Heaven Defying Bead¡¯s protection. He had a feeling that the current crisis was not a life or death struggle but a great fortune that made his heart skip a beat!

    The old man in the green robe trembled. His family had waited countless years and many generations for this day. He took a deep breath and bit the tip of his finger. A drop of green blood flew out andnded between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows.

    The moment the drop of green bloodnded between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows, a green ripple echoed. The ripple spread out and the will the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master deliberately or identally disappearedpletely.

    The essence true body formed by thunder no longer had the will of anyone else. Wang Lin only needed to move his will inside to upy it. However, for an even greater fortune, he endured this temptation.

    After a long time, the green-robed old man¡¯s eyes revealed a spark of wisdom. He didn¡¯t have to say these words before Wang Lin, this was all his test!

    The fact that he had obtained the title of Ji Si of the Green Scorpion Temple with the body of a mortal meant that he was very intelligent. He would not casually believe what he saw, and he would question everything.

    He first used his words, then he erased the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master¡¯s will from the thunder essence true body. He was tempting Wang Lin to see if Wang Lin¡¯s mind waspletely erased.

    After waiting for a long time, the thunder essence body still hadn¡¯t lured Wang Lin out. Only then did the old man rx a bit and felt assured. He couldn¡¯t detect the Heaven Defying Bead or Wang Lin, but he still murmured to himself.

    ¡°This body is very good. The next step is for Lord Green Devil¡¯s possession¡­¡± As he spoke, his eyes squinted and he slowly retreated. When he was hundreds of feet away, he suddenly roared with a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Green Devil guards, kill him! His mind is still there. Open the Green Devil Formation, we can¡¯t allow him to escape!¡± After he spoke, he quickly retreated, but his eyes revealed a strange light as he stared at Wang Lin.

    As he roared, the Green Devil Messengers beside him revealed ferocious gazes and charged at Wang Lin from the left and right. As they closed in, their hands formed seals and their mid stage Void Tribnt cultivation erupted. Two giant green scorpions appeared. They hissed and roared as they rushed toward Wang Lin.

    This didn¡¯t look like a test at all; it seemed like they were really going to kill Wang Lin. At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s only choice was to spread out his mind into the thunder essence true body, leave his will on it, and activate the Heavenly Bull soul armor to kill the three of them before quickly fleeing this ce.

    The old man in the green robe¡¯s words were very sudden, and if it was anyone else, they would have done this. However, Wang Lin¡¯s heart moved for a moment and suddenly calm down. He was like an ancient well; his heart wasn¡¯t distubed at all.

    He absolutely didn¡¯t believe the other party could detect the Heaven Defying Bead. This was a battle of wits!

    All of this happened in a sh. The spells from the Green Devil messengers closed in on Wang Lin and were less than seven inches away, but Wang Lin¡¯s body didn¡¯t move. Six inches, five inches, three inches, one inch!!

    A powerful life and death crisis appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s heart. Even with his determination, he was shaken, but he still remained motionless.

    With a thunderous bang, the two spells from the two messengersnded on Wang Lin¡¯s body. However, when their attacksnded, ayer of green light rippled and knocked the two of them back.

    This green ripple was formed by the fresh blood Ji Si had squeezed out. His blood scattered the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master¡¯s will and seemed to have disappeared, but it was actually an ace he had left to test Wang Lin!!

    Only at this moment did the green-robed old man rxpletely and began tough loudly. However, as heughed, he began to cough violently.

    ¡°There is no problem now. This body no longer has a consciousness and mind, but¡­ it is still too weak¡­ It still needs to be cultivated a bit before it can bear the descent of Lord Green Devil¡­

    ¡°Though he has eight essences, he doesn¡¯t have earth¡­ Lord Green Devil¡¯s essence is earth¡­ I need to add it¡­

    ¡°This body has eight essences, and with the earth essence, it will be nine¡­ Nine essences together will make this an essence body. A perfect match for the arrival of Lord Green Devil. Once Lord Green Devil revives and possesses this body, I¡¯ll havepleted my family¡¯s mission. I will then be able to return to the Central Continent and bring fortune to the future of my family¡­

    ¡°This matter is too important, so I need to prepare a bit more¡­¡±

    The old man coughed and slowly left.

 Chapter 1894 - A Passage of Time

    <h4>Chapter 1894 - A Passage of Time</h4>

    The moment the old man in green and the two Green Devil Messengers left, Wang Lin¡¯s body remained motionless in the green space. Countless specks of green light shed constantly.

    Every strand of light had the shadow of a green scorpion, and they filled up this green space.

    Time slowly passed. In a sh, three months went by. During these three months, Wang Lin sat still. There was no movement or vitality at alling from him. His body was covered in green light, and if you looked closely, you would see countless green scorpions spreading across his body.

    During this three month period, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul had slowly waited while being protected by the Heaven Defying Bead. He had enough patience for what he felt was a great fortune.

    The green-robed old man was extremely suspicious. Wang Lin didn¡¯t believe the old man would easily believe that he was already gone. What awaited Wang Lin was likely several more tests until the old man felt certain enough to give Wang Lin the great fortune.

    Although Wang Lin couldn¡¯t guess what kinds of tests he would have to ovee in the future, he was prepared. He calmly waited under the protection of the Heaven Defying Bead.

    To not change and a form of change, this was Wang Lin¡¯s n. He allowed the green scorpions to cover his body. Some had even entered his mouth and nose, but he did nothing.

    Time unknowingly began to pass once more. Three months, three months, three months¡­ Soon, Wang Lin spent one year inside the green space after the old man in green left.

    After reaching his current cultivation level, his body wouldn¡¯t decay for tens of thousands of years. His body didn¡¯t change during this year, but even more green scorpions had covered his body.

    Inside this green space, the scorpions already considered Wang Lin as part of them. This ce was like a dungeon, and it gave off a gloomy aura.

    At this moment, if anyone else saw the scene inside the screen space, they would be shocked.

    Wang Lin no longer existed. The only thing that remained was a human-shaped mound.

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul remained as calm as an ancient well and didn¡¯t reveal any fluctuations inside the Heaven Defying Bead.

    During this year of time, the green-robed old man didn¡¯t appear again, as if he had forgotten Wang Lin. There was not a trace of anyone in the scorpion building.

    A strange aura was born in this silence.

    One year, two years, three years¡­

    On this day, the fourth year slowly arrived. In the green space inside the scorpion building, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul struggled. He had waited here for four years!!

    During these four years, the green-robed old man didn¡¯t appear at all. His body underwent a strange change due to the green scorpions that were covering his body. This change was the root of his struggle!

    Egg-like green lights appeared in his 108,000 pores. These lights had appeared two years ago, and after they broke open, they absorbed Wang Lin¡¯s flesh and blood to form young scorpions!

    The scorpions were using Wang Lin¡¯s body as a nesting ground and a source of nutrients. After four years, the number of scorpions upying this space had almost doubled. Not only did they cover Wang Lin, but they also covered most of the ground. It was a shocking sight.

    The appearance of the young scorpions caused wrinkles to appear on Wang Lin¡¯s body. His body gradually withered as it was used as nutrients for the scorpions.

    Taking note of this development, Wang Lin had a strong feeling that if he didn¡¯t take control of his body and leave soon, he would never be able to leave.

    He also understood why the green-robed old man hadn¡¯t appeared and hadn¡¯t put him through any more tests. It was because time was the best test!

    There was no better tool than time to see through something and find the truth.

    Wang Lin guessed that the old man was using time to begin a very cruel test on Wang Lin. Only when this test satisfied him would heplete his original n.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know what the consequences would be if the result of this test was not satisfactory.

    If there was no problem and his body didn¡¯t wither, Wang Lin could wait ten years, a thousand years. If he really wanted to wait, then with his decisiveness and determination, he could endure it.

    However, right now, the withering of his body made Wang Lin struggle. His firm belief was shaken because everything was just his spection. He had no real clues to prove any of this.

    If his spection was wrong and he didn¡¯t leave now, his body would witherpletely and he would miss the real opportunity. He would forever remain here!

    Simrly, if his judgment was wrong, he would lose a great fortune!

    This was a choice, a choice that made Wang Lin struggle!

    This strugglested for a year. On the fifth year, the struggle disappeared. Wang Lin decisively cut off all other thoughts. With a crazed belief in his own spection, he calmly waited.

    The sixth year, the seventh year, the eight year¡­ The withering on his body spread to most of his body, but his mind still didn¡¯t move!!

    The ninth year, the tenth year¡­ His body was surrounded byrge amounts of scorpions, and it looked like a bag of bones without any nutrients. It looked like his body would copse from a gentle breeze, but Wang Lin was still waiting!!

    Ten years!! He had waited inside the green space for ten years. For the past ten years, he had no idea what had happened outside. Whether the battle between the Green Devil Continent and the Heavenly Bull Continent was still on going, or if it had ended.

    During these ten years, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul didn¡¯t control his body; it remained hidden under the protection of the Heaven Defying Bead. He was using his great endurance to gamble!!

    What supported his belief was his judgement and analysis. That green-robed old man was obviously a mortal, but Wang Lin felt a sense of terror from him. That old man could make the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master act politely, so if Wang Lin made a reckless move, he would face great danger.

    There were too many secrets he didn¡¯t know about inside the Green Scorpion Temple. Most importantly, because the green-robed old man was a mortal, his lifespan couldn¡¯t be too long!

    Thepetition this time was each other¡¯s patience!

    But this was under the premise that Wang Lin¡¯s spection was correct!

    At this moment, he didn¡¯t know that there was a cave inside the giant scorpion building, at the head. Inside sat the old man in green, who looked at a green mirror before him. The mirror reflected everything inside the green space where Wang Lin was.

    During these ten years of time, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t the only one waiting. The old man in green had also been waiting.

    His lifespan was limited. Although there was a secret spell to make him live longer, every generation of Ji Si only lived for 3,000 years at most.

    He was more than 2,800 years old. He was very close to death.

    ¡°Time is the best method to see the truth¡­ Even though what I¡¯m doing is a little redundant, I must do this for the safety of Lord Green Devil¡­ I want to see if he really lost his mind, or if he is pretending¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯tck patience. He had lived in this scorpion building for more than 2,000 years and had grown ustomed to the flow of time. It had be second nature to him.

    Two years, three years, four years¡­ The second decade passed as the two waited for each other. This was an extremely cruel battle, far more cruel than ordinary fights between cultivators, because they were fighting with time!

    This battle of time was silent, without any trace of conflict, but it was filled with danger. The family of the old man in green had prepared for countless years for this. They couldn¡¯t afford to lose¡­

    Wang Lin also couldn¡¯t afford to lose. Right now, even his bones had begun to weaken. If his body wasn¡¯t that of an Ancient Dao, it would have bepletely wasted several years ago.

    This green space was mostly covered by green scorpions now, and they emitted green light as they moved.

    During these 20 years of time, Wang Lin¡¯s mind hadn¡¯t moved at all. He was immersed in the belief of his own faith. It was a rare big gamble in his life.

    ¡°I¡¯ll never lose¡­¡± This sentence had supported Wang Lin for nearly 20 years.

    Time sometimes could be very slow, but it was often like the autumn leaves, falling from the sky. It may feel like a change in season, but in truth, it was only a short journey.

    In a sh, another 20 years passed. Wang Lin rarely stayed in one ce for 40 years. He had also given up on his body, and his origin soul acted like it was dead.

    Even his Ancient Dao body showed signs ofplete death after 40 years.

    The old man in green was still waiting. In thest 40 years, aside from his daily needs, he spent all his time looking at the mirror and silently waiting.

    40 years, 40 years¡­ After Wang Lin got used to it, a total of 80 years had passed!

    On this day in the 80th year, the old man in the green robe revealed a hint of hesitation. He didn¡¯t believe anyone who was conscious could endure it for 80 years!

    And the most important thing was that he didn¡¯t have much lifespan left¡­

    The choice before him was the same was what Wang Lin had faced back then: to wait or not to wait!

 Chapter 1895 - The Ninth Essence

    <h4>Chapter 1895 - The Ninth Essence</h4>

    He decided to wait. He still had nearly 60 years of life left. He didn¡¯t want to give all the tributes his family had prepared over the generations into someone else¡¯s dowry.

    80 years of time was enough for a person¡¯s entire life. For Wang Lin, he spent these 80 years in the Green Scorpion Temple.

    During these 80 years, he could not absorb any energy and could not cultivate. He could only wait under the protection of the Heaven Defying Bead. As he silently waited, he seemed to be like an old man. A lot of things and memories seemed to be blurry.

    It was as if there was ayer of fog that made it so he couldn¡¯t see clearly, or it might be more urate to say that his memories were sealed.

    He forgot a lot of things, whether it was the Heavenly Bull Continent or the cave world. He even slowly forgot the danger he was in. He was in an indescribable state where he seemed to have merged with the world, but not like Spatial Bending.

    However, in his mind, there were still some figures he could not forget and didn¡¯t want to forget¡­ Among those figures were his parents and that girl with the gentle smile ying the zither¡­

    Some people stayed busy their entire life and would forget the purpose of the reincarnation¡­

    Some people lived an ordinary life, and only when they looked up at the stars before their death would they suddenly remember that they had lost their pursuit¡­

    Someone had subverted the entire world perhaps just to find a figure¡­ Even if it was just a reflection, he was going to defy the world¡­

    Time passed by. This time it wasn¡¯t 40 years, but 30 years¡­ After Wang Lin endured with determination for 110 years, the green-robed old man made a choice!

    He could no longer wait. He had less than 30 years of lifespan left and there was no need to continue testing Wang Lin. He didn¡¯t believe someone could wait like this for 110 years. This wasn¡¯t cultivation, but walking toward death!!

    He saw that Wang Lin¡¯s body had bepletely useless. Unless he had made preparations ahead of time, it would have been destroyed by those scorpions.

    If the origin soul was there, then once the physical body was destroyed, the origin soul would be swarmed and devoured by the scorpions. He didn¡¯t believe someone could endure waiting for their death!

    On this day, on the 110th year, the green-robed old man stood up. His coughing was even more intense as he walked toward the space Wang Lin was in, apanied by the two Green Devil Messengers.

    Shortly after, the coughing voice became faint in the scorpion building.

    In the green space, the green-robed old man¡¯s weak figure walked out from the ripples. He looked at Wang Lin¡¯s body that was covered inrge amount of scorpions and pondered for a moment.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you can hear me. If you can hear me, this old man admires your patience¡­ To be able to endure for more than 100 years in such an environment, this old man couldn¡¯t do it¡­

    The battle between the Heavenly Bull Continent and the Green Devil Continent has reached its final stage from what the Green Devil Messengers can feel¡­¡± The green-robed old man suddenly paused.

    After a long time, his voice echoed through this green space once more.

    ¡°If you can hear me, if you have really endured, then I hope that after you receive this great fortune, you won¡¯t make it too hard on the Green Devil Continent¡­ If you can do this, even if your mind still remains, this old man will give you this fortune without hesitation!!¡±

    The green-robed old man muttered, his words containing a sense of fatigue.

    ¡°I¡¯m already very old and will die in a few decades. I have been very tired over the years¡­ My family¡¯s mission is to guard this ce¡­

    ¡°After I die, I hope you can promise to take all the ashes buried here and bright them back to the Central Continent, because that is the home of my family¡­¡± The old man¡¯s words felt like they were hisst words before his death; they revealed an unspeakable sense of sincerity.

    But!!

    In his right hand, hidden inside his robe, was a jade. This jade was green and didn¡¯t need cultivation to use. Only each generation of Ji Si could use it. Its main role, aside from destroying things, was to detect the fluctuations of the minds nearby.

    If Wang Lin¡¯s mind showed any sign of movement, then he would not hesitate to kill with the jade; he not be so kind like his words!

    This was hisst test!

    A long time after he finished speaking, the jade in his hand had no reaction at all, and the green-robed old man rxed. He put away the jade and looked at therge amount of green scorpions. He suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    The moment the blood appeared, it scattered on the space below. All the scorpions hissed and retreated like crazy. Wang Lin¡¯s withered body that was buried under them was revealed.

    ¡°Eight essences, still missing one¡­¡± the old man muttered. Then he raised his right hand. His robe was lifted, revealing his right arm covered in green hair. The arm was dried-up and gave off the smell of decay.

    At this moment, all the green hair fell off and a yellow light surrounded his right hand. His arm slowly melted and three earth yellow beads flew out.

    ¡°With these three Meng Earth Beads, you should be able to form the earth essence!¡± The old man¡¯s breath was slightly rough as he waved his left hand and the three beads flew toward Wang Lin. One entered the spot between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows, one went into his chest, and thest one went into his dantain.

    When these three beads entered Wang Lin¡¯s body, his body trembled. A dazzling, earth yellow light came from his body.

    When the dazzling light spread out, the surrounding scorpions hissed and retreated. They seemed to be very sensitive to the light. This light shed for several hours and then a thinyer of earth covered Wang Lin.

    After being covered by the earth, Wang Lin became a mudman and remained motionless.

    Time passed. The green-robed old man didn¡¯t leave but sat down and looked at Wang Lin with a solemn expression. The dream of his family for countless years was about to be achieved, so this was very important to him.

    Three dayster, the thinyer of earth on Wang Lin¡¯s body didn¡¯t change at all. This caused a hint of surprise to appear in the old man¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Three Meng Earth Beads are not enough¡­ Only enough for the earth essence in his body to reach smallpletion¡­¡± The old man frowned and pressed his left hand between his own eyebrows. He used some special method to pull out three grains of sand!

    The three grains of sand were dark red, as if they were stained with blood.

    Looking at the three grains of sand in his hand, the old man let out a sigh. His family had spent a great deal of effort and countless years and resources to gather these three grains of sand. It was rumored that these three grains of sand were part of the nine grains of sand filled with earth essence when the Celestial Ancestor created the continents!

    Aside from these three grains, five others were absorbed by people for the earth essence and thest one was turned into the continent where the Imperial City was built!

    This item was extremely valuable, and very few people had even seen it first hand. The old man didn¡¯t hesitate to throw a grain of sand toward Wang Lin.

    When the gain of sand entered Wang Lin¡¯s body, a thunderous rumble erupted. The thinyer of earth around his body rapidly grew until Wang Lin was shrouded by a 90 foot ball of earth.

    The ball of earth released extremely powerful earth essence andsted for nine days before it shrank until it disappeared. Then it spread out from Wang Lin¡¯s body once more and did so eight times before it lost its effect.

    However, when it lost its effect, the green-robed old man threw the second grain of sand. There was another thunderous rumble from Wang Lin¡¯s body and then the earth essence began to cycle once more.

    This time, it cycled nine times. After the ninth cycle waspleted, arge amount of earth essence surged out from Wang Lin¡¯s body. The ninth essence was added to his body!!

    But it was not over yet. After the ninth essence formed, the earth essence power wasn¡¯t all used up. It rapidly rushed toward forming an essence true body for the ninth essence.

    The green-robed old man excitedly stood up and waved his left hand, sending the third grain of sand toward Wang Lin. When the earth essence surged, Wang Lin¡¯s withering body immediately recovered. All the injuries were reversed.

    His earth essence immediately expanded and absorbed all the earth essence from the third grain of sand. Signs of a third essence true body appeared.

    However, without Wang Lin¡¯s will, this true body could not formpletely. If Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul came out of the protection of the Heaven Defying Bead, he could take over the earth and thunder essence true bodies. He would be a cultivator with three essence true bodies!

    With three essence true bodies, even if he was still at the peak of the Spirit Void stage, his strength would increase several fold!

    On top of that, Wang Lin had nine essences now. The moment his origin soul appeared, he could use these nine essences to break into the Arcane Void stage!!!

    ¡°This person¡¯s body also has three ethereal and two special essences. The remaining four are all corporeal¡­ I don¡¯t have any method of forming essence true bodies for the ethereal and special essences, but I do have a method for the fourth corporeal essence!¡± The green-robed old man was excited.

 Chapter 1896 - A Crazed Fortune!

    <h4>Chapter 1896 - A Crazed Fortune!</h4>

    ¡°All the things my family has prepared can finally be used!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes lit up and his left hand immediately hit various parts of his body.

    Every time he hit his body, a mysterious item would fly out from his body and float there, emitting a dazzling glow. His body was like a storage bag that had stored therge amount of items his family had prepared over the countless years.

    These items had all been prepared to aid the revival the Green Devil Scorpion. They were sealed into the Ji Si of each generation with a special method. Unless they took them out willingly, no one else can take these items. Perhaps only a Grand Empyrean could do it.

    ¡°This person¡¯s body is clearly from the Ancient Dao, but although the Ancient Dao body is strong, itcks resilience. I¡¯ll use this 90,000-year-old celestial tree branch to make this body extremely difficult to destroy!¡± The green-robed old man¡¯s left hand reached out and grabbed a ck tree branch that gave off an ancient aura.

    This branch was extremely rare on the Immortal Astral Continent. His family had paid a great price to trade for it. He didn¡¯t hesitate to throw the branch filled with the power of the world toward Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    When it closed in, the branch exploded into ck powder and surrounded Wang Lin¡¯s body. This powder spread out as if it had life and formed fine wires that entered Wang Lin¡¯s pores. They connected to each other inside his body and formed a dense inside Wang Lin.

    Next, the powder connected to Wang Lin¡¯s flesh and blood. It was buried deep within, and popping sounds echoed throughout his body. His body gave off a strange feeling of toughness and was now beyond an Ancient Dao body. Not only was it extremely strong, it was also resilient, making it very difficult to destroy.

    ¡°This person¡¯s eyes aren¡¯t sharp enough to suppress others. Even though this body is strong, itcks the aura to suppress the world. I¡¯ll take the fragments of the celestial sword that Lord Green Devil broke while battling the Celestial Ancestor to create this aura of majesty for this body!!

    ¡°From now on, one gaze from this person will be able to suppress cultivators!!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes were filled with madness. He waved his left hand and a palm-sized piece of metal flew toward Wang Lin.

    This piece of metal was made of some unknown material. It was a metal that was like wood and a wood that was like metal. There were many lines forming dark-colored characters. The moment it appeared, it caused this green space to be filled with endless sword energy.

    This sword energy howled and swept through the entire green space. This caused all the green light to copse, and the scorpions all hissed loudly as if they were extremely afraid of this metal fragment.

    The piece of metal instantly closed in and entered Wang Lin¡¯s body. It melted and turned into a golden aura that spread to every part of his body.

    At this instant, a powerful pressure erupted from Wang Lin¡¯s body. It was so powerful, it felt solid. The old man¡¯s body trembled. At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul was not controlling his body, or else the pressure would be even more shocking with his current cultivation level!

    The two Green Devil Messengers¡¯ expressions changed. They looked at Wang Lin¡¯s body with extremely serious expressions.

    ¡°Although this person¡¯s body is that of the Ancient n, Lord Green Devil¡¯s body is stronger than the Ancient n, and his cultivation is more powerful than the Celestial n. This person¡¯s body is still not strong enough¡­

    ¡°Although I can¡¯t make his ancient and celestial powers fuse, the more pure his bloodline, the more his celestial power will be rejected. In order to avoid the rejection, I must create a separate vein so that when Lord Green Devil descends, he can reach peak cultivation!¡± the green-robed man muttered. The madness in his eyes became even stronger. He waved his sleeve and four leaves, six pills that gave off the smell of blood, a red blood line, and three grey stones flew toward Wang Lin.

    Each one of them was extremely precious. If they were taken out in public, they would cause countless cultivators to fight for them. The green-robed old man didn¡¯t hesitate at all to use them on Wang Lin. The items copsed into countless pieces and entered Wang Lin¡¯s body. Among them, the blood line was the most valuable. Rumor had it that it was a strand of hair from the Celestial Ancestor!

    It looked ordinary, but there were few items in the world sharp enough to cut it. After it entered Wang Lin¡¯s body, it cycled through him nine times. The head and the tail met to form a second vein in Wang Lin¡¯s body!

    If Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul came out of the Heaven Defying Bead, he could utilize both ancient power and celestial power at once. This was something no one had ever been to manage before!

    Even with Wang Lin¡¯s determination, he was shocked by the green-robed old man¡¯s determination. However, this was not the end; the green-robed old man could not have only prepared these few things.

    ¡°Once Lord Green Devil has been resurrected, he will need a sharp treasure that can cut open the world. It would not be good for it to be external, it should be an internal treasure, and only then would Lord Green Devil be impressed.

    ¡°Over the countless years, my n has searched the world to gather more than 90,000 different kinds of yin materials. We also paid any price to obtain a sliver of soul from 20 of the Eastern Continent¡¯s suppressed souls to refine them together to form this yin de!

    ¡°This de has not gone through an Immortal Astral Cmity. Once it has passed the cmity, it will be a treasure to make a Grand Empyrean¡¯s eyes red!¡± The green-robed old man¡¯s eyes revealed a bright light and he waved his left hand. A cold mist surrounded him and flew toward Wang Lin. An invisible de seemed to be hiding inside the fog!!

    The de looked like a curved spine, making for s a shocking sight!

    ¡°This treasure cannot be amodated by any storage space. It can only be used within the body. This person¡¯s body is destined to be taken over by Lord Green Devil, so I¡¯ll nt this yin de in his right arm!!

    ¡°This de will be famous across the Immortal Astral Continent someday!¡±

    The green-robed old man looked crazy as the fog quickly gathered inside Wang Lin. It rushed into his right hand, and his right hand immediately turned ck. It was as if he had been frozen by nevermelting ice!

    With a crackling sound, a nine-inch-long de grew out from the palm of his hand!

 Chapter 1897 - Green Devil Furnace

    <h4>Chapter 1897 - Green Devil Furnace</h4>

    The moment the de appeared, a storm appeared inside the green space, cracking sounds echoed, and ice filled this space. The green-robed old man¡¯s robe was made of some unknown material. As soon as the cold air closed in on him, it was blocked.

    But the two Green Devil Messengers behind him didn¡¯t have such a mysterious treasure. When the cold energy closed in on them, their expressions changed greatly and they retreated. Their bodies were immediately covered in ice and even their eyebrows became ice.

    Their faces were deathly pale and they let out roars as they retreated. They activated their full cultivation to barely resist the cold.

    This was because the Yin de had no owner. If Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul had left his mark on it and he borrowed the surge in cultivation from this soul armor, the Yin de would be powerful enough to startle the world and make gods and ghosts cry!

    It could even summon the souls from the 29 continents to form a shocking suppression, which was why it was extremely difficult for the two Green Devil Messengers to resist the cold!

    This de could even battle againstte stage Void Tribnt cultivators and not lose out!

    ¡°Only someone like Lord Green Devil is worthy of this Yin de!¡± The green-robed old man¡¯s hidden face was strangely red. His eyes were filled with excitement as he watched the de in Wang Lin¡¯s hand return into the flesh. After it disappeared without a trace, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    As heughed, he began to cough violently and even coughed out blood. He was far too old and was almost out of time.

    ¡°This body now has a ninth essence, is more resilient, the eyes have gained suppression, it has a vein formed by the hair of the Celestial Ancestor, and its right hand contains the Yin de! This body is almost perfect!

    ¡°But he only has three essence true bodies and is still missing a water essence true body. I¡¯ll use my family¡¯s countless years of preparation to form the fourth essence true body for this body!!¡±

    The green-robed old man waved his left hand. The items around him shined brightly.

    ¡°Celestial Sea Mother Soul!¡± the old man said as he waved his hand. A ball of ghostly light appeared. There was extremely pure water essence auraing from the ball of ghostly light. It was impossible to see what was inside, but the aura was powerful enough to causeyers of water ripples to appear inside this green space.

    This item was something the old man¡¯s family had stolen byunching a war without hesitation. This was stolen to help the Green Devil Scorpion heal.

    But at this moment, the old man took it out without hesitation in order to make Wang Lin¡¯s body perfect.

    ¡°Mortal Dream Water!¡± The green-robed old man waved his left hand and the second item flew out. It was a ck porcin bottle, and there was only one drop of water inside.

    This item was very precious. The old man had nted this drop inside the dreams of countless mortals. After countless years, he harvested it from the dream of mortal. This dream water was an illusion, but it contained the extreme power of the water essence!

    ¡°Dao Heart Melting Liquid!

    ¡°Water Celestial Blood!¡±

    ¡°Heaven and Earth Water Origin!¡±

    The green-robed old man waved his hand and the items around him flew out. When they closed in on Wang Lin, they exploded and entered Wang Lin¡¯s body where the blood was still solidified. They all released dense water essence aura and caused Wang Lin¡¯s water essence to power up like crazy.

    This increase in power was something Wang Lin had only seen inside the Dong Lin Pool in the illusion in the cave world. He had an indescribable feeling as he watched his water essence true body move towardpletion!

    The items that made his water essence power up were extremely rare. If Wang Lin wanted to obtain them, he would need at least 1,000 years. Some of these items were so rare, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t even know where to find any clues on how to obtain them.

    However, at this moment, during this great fortune, they suddenly appeared and entered his body.

    His water essence true body suddenly formed an outline and began to form. However, it was still a bit away from forming an essence true body. However, since the old man was confident in forming Wang Lin¡¯s fourth essence true body, then he had to have a certain degree of confidence.

    He suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and coughed out arge mouthful of blood. After that, his body hidden inside the green robe trembled. This blood contained the power hidden in his family.

    In addition, this mouthful of blood contained eight years of his lifespan. The blood mist covered Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    However, the old man didn¡¯t stop, he clenched his teeth and coughed out blood once more. He used up another eight years of his life!

    These two mouthfuls of blood contained the inheritance and trace of life force from the old man¡¯s n. At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and his water essence gathered like crazy. His blood also began to circte rapidly.

    In a sh, several months passed. Several monthster, water essence aura erupted from Wang Lin¡¯s body and condensed within his body to from the fourth essence true body!

    This was the water essence true body!!

    At this moment, the essence true body seemed to be asleep and didn¡¯t contain any will. However, as long as Wang Lin wanted to, he could take control of it!!

    But he was still waiting!

    Wang Lin had already won part of this battle of time. If he wanted to continue to win, he would have to keep waiting. He couldn¡¯t be tempted by anything and would have to fight until the end!

    The countless items the green-robed old man¡¯s family had gathered had mostly been used on Wang Lin. Only four or five items remained, and they each gave off a gentle glow.

    But the old man¡¯s fierce face was filled with excitement. He seemed to have forgotten that he had less than 15 years left to live, forgotten the price he had paid, and forgotten how tired he was. The only thing in his mind was to see the arrival of Lord Green Devil and see the Green Devil Scorpion resurrect!

    ¡°This body is already perfect, Lord Green Devil will love it. Now we must temper this body as the final preparation. Transform it to a scorpion body that would be perfect for Lord Green Devil!¡± The green-robed old man waved his sleeve and all the remaining materials few toward Wang Lin. They shattered into fragments and surrounded Wang Lin.

    The green space began to tremble and the countless scorpions copsed. They turned into green light and flew toward Wang Lin. The green space began to shrink around Wang Lin as well until it formed a giant, green furnace!!

    The furnace was 10,000 feet tall; it was like a heavenly furnace. It waspletely green and covered in the aura of the green scorpions. It also contained the few remaining rare items the old man had, and it was going to transform Wang Lin¡¯s body!!

    ¡°Green Devil Messengers, turn your cultivation into fire to fuel the furnace!¡± The green-robed old man coughed and his hoarse voice was filled with excitement.

    The two Green Devil Messengers didn¡¯t hesitate to step forward and sit down next to the green furnace. This hands formed seals and their origin souls flew out. They spat outrge amounts of origin essence to turn into fire to fuel the furnace!

    The moment the furnace surrounded Wang Lin, his body trembled and released popping sounds. At the same time, strands of green gas came from the furnace and entered his body. Every strand contained extremely powerful energy of the world!

    This was not the aura of the Ancient n or the Celestial n, but a power that belonged to the world. This power belonged to the Green Devil Scorpion, but it also belonged to Wang Lin!

    These strands of endless power of the world entered Wang Lin¡¯s body like crazy and gathered inside him. Wang Lin¡¯s body was like a bottomless pit that continued to absorb this power.

    His origin soul stared at the power of the world under the protection of the Heaven Defying Bead. More and more excitement filled his eyes, but he endured and didn¡¯t absorb it.

    At this moment, he only needed but one thought to assume control over his body and absorb this power of the world to cause his cultivation to surge. However, he was waiting, waiting for more of this power to gather inside his body.

    He had waited for more than 100 years for this fortune. If his origin soul appeared early and was noticed by the outside, his fortune would decrease greatly.

    As time passed, more and more power of the world entered his body. In the end, it upied and ovepped in almost every part of Wang Lin¡¯s body, but Wang Lin still waited.

    One year, two years, three years¡­

    In the blink of an eye, 10 years passed!!

    During these ten years of time, the green-robed old man had only sat outside the green furnace, and his eyes were red as he stared at it. He had spent his life on this, and he didn¡¯t have much time left. His body was weak, but he wanted to hold on and see the moment the Green Devil Scorpion resurrected!

    Even though there were three rays of light flying through this fog that no one had been to in 100 years, the green-robed old man didn¡¯t care anymore.

    The three rays of light were very careful as they slowly closed in. Wang Lin was familiar with these people. It was the other three that possessed the Heavenly Bull soul armor!

    The Gui Yi Sect¡¯s sect master¡¯s n had been dyed for more than 100 years for some reason and had just runched!

 Chapter 1898 - Last Breath!!

    <h4>Chapter 1898 - Last Breath!!</h4>

    Outside the green furnace, the two Green Devil Messengers had been spewing out their origin essence for 10 years. Their origin souls were very weak now, and they could not bear it much longer.

    Several dayster, one of the Green Devil Messengers¡¯ origin souls spat out thest of his origin essence. His origin soul dissipated and his body fell down. He was dead.

    Less than half an incense stick of time after he died, the other messenger¡¯s origin soul also dissipated.

    The deaths of the two Green Devil Messengers who had apanied the old man for a long time didn¡¯t cause the old man¡¯s expression to change. This old man gave off the aura of death and he was in a semi-dead state. If not for his powerful will supporting him, he would have already died.

    His eyes were red and the excitement that hadsted for 10 years wasn¡¯t anywhere near dying down now. His excitement grew until it erupted at this moment.

    His weak body knelt down from sitting and he looked up. His face was filled with excitement as he spoke loudly with his hoarse voice.

    ¡°With my identity as the Green Devil Scorpion¡¯s Ji Si, I invite Lord Green Devil to awaken and descend¡­ This old ve has prepared this body for Lord Green Devil to possess!!¡± The old man began to chat an old mantra of an unknownnguage. Soon, his voice filled the area.

    The scorpion building slowly began to tremble. As dust flew into the air, a powerful soul aura seemed to awaken and slowly spread out.

    The green-robed old man looked up in excitement. As the scorpion building continued to tremble, nine strands of green gas gathered from nine different directions. The green gas gathered above the furnace and formed a giant shadow!

    This shadow was tens of thousands of feetrge. It was a green scorpion!!

    This scorpion was covered in scars and its aura was weak. However, it exuded an indescribable pressure, and under this pressure, the entire Green Devil Continent seemed to tremble!

    This shadow was part of the main soul that was being suppressed. His main soul couldn¡¯t leave, it could only produce this wisp of soul. However, once this wisp of soul gained a body, it could think of a method to absorb his suppressed main soul and truly be resurrected!

    The giant scorpion soul slowly opened its eyes that had been closed for countless years. Its eyes were cold and ruthless and gave off an aura as if it was above all. It looked down.

    ¡°Was it you who called this lord¡­¡± An extremely cold voice echoed across the world. Its voice was likew and immediately shook the world.

    However, even so, the scorpion wasn¡¯t able to hide how weak it was. It was so weak, it could copse from a gentle breeze!

    The green-robed old man¡¯s body trembled and bowed toward the soul.

    ¡°This old ve greets Lord Green Devil! Lord Green Devil, this old ve has prepared the perfect body for Lord to possess. There is no divine sense or origin soul left, so it won¡¯t affect Lord¡¯s possession!¡± The green-robed old man was very excited and his voice was no longer hoarse.

    He knew that the Green Devil Scorpion was extremely weak after being suppressed, and that it was only here as a wisp of soul. This was why he had tested so many times, because if there was an origin soul inside the body, it would cause problems for the possession!

    This problem could cause everything to be for nothing, and the weak Green Devil Scorpion would end up getting seriously injured!

    After the green-robed old man spoke, the Green Devil Scorpion¡¯s giant body turned slightly. It looked at the green furnace and its gaze seems to be solid when it saw Wang Lin inside the furnace.

    Its gaze swept past Wang Lin¡¯s body nine times, but not even it could detect the Heaven Defying Bead, much less Wang Lin¡¯s soul that was hiding inside.

    After a long time, the scorpion soul withdrew its gaze.

    The green-robed old man knelt there and excitedly said, ¡°Lord Green Devil, this old ve haspleted the transformation ording to Lord¡¯s requirements. There is not a trace of origin soul remaining!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ Are very good¡­ After this Lord revives, you will be rewarded¡­¡± The giant scorpion soul sent out ripples and then suddenly moved. In a sh, it prated the green furnace and closed in on Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul hiding in the Heaven Defying Bead still didn¡¯t move!

    After 10 years, he was still waiting. He was not only waiting for the fortune to enhance his body, he had an even bolder idea. The green-robed old man had been very cautious and had tested him again and again. This showed that if an origin soul remained inside the body, it would cause the possession to fail. It could make it so the Green Devil Scorpion couldn¡¯t revive!

    Since that was the case, he was going to gamble until the end. He was waiting for the arrival of the Green Devil Scorpion. Since it wanted to devour him, he was going to devour it!

    The scorpion soul looked powerful, but in truth, it had already been seriously injured and was still being suppressed. Also, only a wisp of its main soul was present here. The scorpion soul didn¡¯t immediately enter Wang Lin but spread out its divine sense many times. Only after doing so did it rx a bit and charge into Wang Lin¡¯s body!

    In a sh, the green scorpion slowly entered Wang Lin¡¯s body. It didn¡¯t choose to immediately possess the body but carefully absorbed after entering Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Time slowly passed. In a sh, three days went by. Only after observing for three days did it slowly enter Wang lin¡¯s body a bit more. Looking at how careful it was, it seemed like anything would make it flee immediately.

    It couldn¡¯t see Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul, but Wang Lin could see it. Wang Lin watched the scorpion soul slowly enter his body and spread out, but it didn¡¯t begin the possession. The scorpion¡¯s caution had reached a limit.

    This showed how weak it was.

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul didn¡¯t move. He was still waiting. If he attacked now, the scorpion soul would leave quickly because it hadn¡¯t started the possession. Once it began the possession, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to leave, and that would be the best chance for Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul revealed a cold gaze. He didn¡¯t know what his cultivation level would be after he devoured the scorpion soul, but he had a feeling that this would be a great fortune for him!!

    He had enough patience to use his body as bait to gain this fortune!

    Outside the green furnace, the green-robed old man waited excitedly. He was waiting for the green scorpion toplete the possession. If he could see theplete possession, he would smile into the underworld.

    The green scorpion soul seemed to lose its patience after seven days. Arge portion of its body entered Wang Lin and upied more than 70% of Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    It seemed to have rxed, and it began the possession. Its soul inside Wang Lin spread out like crazy and moved toward Wang Lin¡¯s mind. When it entered Wang Lin¡¯s mind, it found no trace of an origin soul. It immediately became excited.

    It had waited for so many years for this perfect chance. It could finally begin the possession! It has to be said that even if an Immortal Astral Continent cultivator¡¯s body had no origin soul, the scorpion couldn¡¯t possess it because they were born here. It could only possess the body of a cultivator that was not born here, like itself.

    At this moment, it stopped holding back and arge portion of its soul entered Wang Lin. The figure of a scorpion slowly formed in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. Once it formedpletely, it would finish its possession.

    However, just as this shadow was half-formed, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul suddenly erupted from the Heaven Defying Bead.

    The moment he appeared, he charged toward his head, where the scorpion shadow was forming. The moment he closed in, he began to devour it.

    There was no spell or power, just naked devouring power. The scorpion soul screamed. It didn¡¯t think there was still an origin soul inside this body. It was caught off guard by Wang Lin¡¯s sudden appearance.

    Although it was very weak, it became fierce when Wang Lin began to devour it. It began resisting Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul, and a fierce battle of devouring began inside Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    But the scorpion wasn¡¯t prepared at all, while Wang Lin had prepared for more than 100 years. Wang Lin became crazy and desperately devoured.

    Time passed instantly. After one incense stick of time, the battle of devouring between Wang Lin and the scorpion soul reached a dangerous point. The scorpion soul continued to scream. It was weak, and it had onlye with only part of its soul. Against Wang Lin, who had prepared for over 100 years, it was gradually losing.

    People outside could not feel the dangerous battle inside Wang Lin¡¯s body. The green-robed old man excitedly looked at the furnace and the scorpion soul that had mostly entered the furnace. The scorpion soul trembled and the old man was startled.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t imagine why Lord Green Devil would tremble during possession as if something was wrong. However, the old man soon felt relief.

    ¡°It must be because the Lord is not satisfied with the body and is remodeling it during possession.¡± The more the old man thought about it, the more it made sense, and the more he smiled. For Lord Green Devil to personally transform it showed the value of this body.

    He smiled even wider as he looked at the trembling scorpion soul on the furnace.

    Inside Wang Lin¡¯s body, Wang Lin and the scorpion soul had devoured each other no less than 10,000 times. He became more and more crazy. He had waited and prepared for more than 100 years. How could he let go of the scorpion soul that was going to devour him?

    Wang Lin¡¯s madness caused the scorpion soul to feel extreme fear. It was already weak, and after the endless devouring, it showed signs of retreating. It had taken countless years to condense this wisp of soul. Once this wisp dissipated, it would have no chance of awakening.

    Right now, it already hated the Ji Si¡¯s family to the bones. From its view, all of this was because of that Ji Si!!

    When it decided to retreat, the scorpion soul roared silently and quickly retreated. However, Wang Lin gave chase and continued to devour like crazy. It caused the scorpion soul to be even more frightened.

    It quickly retreated and finally left Wang Lin¡¯s head. Just as it was about to leave Wang Lin¡¯s body, Wang Lin devoured a big mouthful, causing it to let out a cry. It quickly flew out of Wang Lin¡¯s body, but its huge body had shrunk by half. When it was outside, it escaped into the sky in panic.

    The green-robed old man saw this. He was startled and his eyes revealed confusion.

    After the scorpion soul left, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul immediately shrouded his entire body. Sitting inside the green furnace, his eyes opened for the first time in more than 100 years!

    The moment he opened his eyes, the world rumbled. The green furnace around him copsed into countless fragments and shattered as Wang Lin jumped into the air.

    ¡°Fire essence true body!¡± Wang Lin roared. A sea of fire appeared in his left eye and a fire essence true body that looked exactly like him appeared behind him!!

    ¡°Thunder essence true body!¡± Wang Lin roared, and thunder shed in his left eye. The thunder essence true body formed by the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master was integrated with Wang Lin¡¯s will and appeared behind him.

    ¡°Earth essence true body!¡± Wang Lin let out a roar at the sky. Yellow light came out of his 108,000 pores and formed his third essence true body behind him!!

    ¡°Water essence true body!¡± The water essence true body had fused with Wang Lin¡¯s blood. At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s blood vessels swelled and a shadow appeared behind him. It quickly formed into Wang Lin¡¯s fourth essence true body!!

    After the four essence true bodies appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s aura was startling. His cultivation level was still the same, but he only needed to calm himself and his cultivation level would increase greatly with one thought.

    However, right now was not the time to calm down. After the four essence true bodies appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes released a burst of golden light. This golden light contained a suppression force, and he looked at the escaping scorpion soul!

    The scorpion soul let out a scream. It felt the aura of the celestial sword from the Celestial Ancestor! Its soul trembled after being stared at by this gaze.

    Time was of the essence. Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to raise his right hand. There was a sharp pain as the nine-inch Yin de grew out from his right palm. A de grew out of the right palms of each of the essence true bodies, and they all sliced at the scorpion soul!!

    As the green-robed old man watched all of this unfold, he coughed out a mouthful of blood. His eyes widened and he died of anger!! He had angered himself to death!!

 Chapter 1899 - Offering!

    <h4>Chapter 1899 - Offering!</h4>

    ¡°I hate!!!¡± These were thest words the green-robed old man roared before he died. With his wisdom, he naturally understood what had happened. He had watched Wang Lin use the suppression eye and Yin de he had given him on the green scorpion.

    This scene was enough to anger him into a heart attack. He already didn¡¯t have much lifespan left as he coughed out blood and died!

    He had given Wang Lin a resilient body, eyes to suppress the world, a vein formed from the hair of the Celestial Ancestor, the Yin de, and the earth essence. On top of all that, he had even helped Wang Lin form two essence true bodies!

    All of these things were given by him¡­

    His eyes widened from anger and his eyes were filled with monstrous hate. Even though he was dead, the hatred remained, as if the hatred itself was going to turn into a ghost.

    Wang Lin had no time to pay attention to the dead green-robed old man. He leaped forward and raised the de his right hand had turned into. His four essence true bodies did the same. He mercilessly sliced down on the escaping Green Devil Scorpion soul!

    The Green Devil Scorpion soul also contained endless hatred. It hated the green-robed old man for making it end up in its current state. However, the green-robed old man was dead, so it had no ce to vent its anger. It also could not vent its anger in this moment of danger; it could only escape.

    From afar, this was a shocking scene. The green furnace was still copsing and the fragments scattered. The green scorpion soul screamed as it fled. Behind it, Wang Lin¡¯s white hair fluttered as he gave chase with a powerful aura. He raised the de in his hand with the momentum to destroy the heaven, and earth and sliced down with his four essence true bodies!

    It was at this moment that ripples echoed and three rays of light closed in. However, when they revealed their bodies, the three of them trembled. They watched what was happening with disbelief!

    The three that arrived were the other owners of the Heavenly Bull soul armor beside Wang Lin. Yun Yifeng, Tang Jia, and the old man Edge Cloud!

    The three of them hade to the Green Scorpion Temple for some unknown reason after 100 years. The journey to the temple was extremely difficult, but after arriving at the temple, it was a smooth path. They had encountered nothing and arrived in the deepest part of the temple.

    However, what awaited them was this soul-shaking de!

    ¡°Wang Lin!! He is actually here!!¡± Yun Yifeng and Tang Jia were both startled.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he die!?¡± Edge Cloud¡¯s pupils shrank and he was filled with shock.

    The de sliced down and shed as the scorpion soul¡¯s scream reached a limit. It trembled and wanted to resist, but it didn¡¯t only have to face Wang Lin¡¯s de - the des of his four essence true bodies wereing as well!

    When the first de closed in, the scorpion soul distorted and tried to dodge. The second and third des arrived, but the scorpion soul could not dodge them all. It suddenly turned around and sprayed out arge amount of green fog as the fourth and fifth de sliced down.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the world. The scorpion soul let out a miserable scream as it was cut into six parts by the five des.

    Four of the parts were absorbed by Wang Lin. They turned into strands of smoke around Wang Lin, making him look like a celestial.

    The remaining two parts quickly escaped into the distance as they screamed. They disappeared into the scorpion building, and where they had gone was unknown.

    The surroundings gradually calmed down. Only Yun Yifeng andpany¡¯s breathing was extremely clear in the silent scorpion temple.

    Wang Lin floated there and the fog around him soon condensed into seven strands of soul force that entered his body. His right hand was still a de and his four essence true bodies coldly stood there. His gaze swept by Yun Yifeng andpany.

    ¡°Leave!¡± He didn¡¯t speak much and only said this one line. However, when he spoke, a shocking aura erupted from his body. When his gazended on them, Yun Yifeng felt his heart tremble. It was as if Wang Lin could clearly see through all his secrets, and he even had the illusion that he was being suppressed.

    Fortunately, this feeling disappeared the moment it appeared. Otherwise, he might not even be able to speak from trembling.

    The same feeling also filled Tang Jia¡¯s mind. Her face was pale as she stared at Wang Lin. She couldn¡¯t believe that Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was so terrifying after just 100 years!

    That gaze gave off a sharpness that could tear apart the world itself. It contained a suppression force that could cause anyone who was swept by it to copse!

    Compared to the two of them, Edge Cloud¡¯s feeling was even more intense. He had fought with Wang Lin before, and Wang Lin didn¡¯t go easy on him. When Edge Cloud was swept by the gaze, he felt his heart rumble and he took three steps back. His face became pale and his forehead was covered in sweat. Thunderous rumbles echoed in his ears and he felt like he was abandoned by the world. He was all alone and was being suppressed by the heavens.

    He even felt that the heavens that were suppressing him was Wang Lin¡¯s gaze. It felt like there was a sword in Wang Lin¡¯s gaze that hadn¡¯t fully appeared. Once it fully appeared, he would be torn apart by that sword!!

    This feeling was so powerful that he almost went crazy. Just as he was about to copse, Wang Lin¡¯s words echoed like thew of the world. Edge Cloud retreated like crazy, and only after he was thousands of kilometers away did he feel at ease. His whole body was soaked in sweat, leaving him with a chilly feeling.

    Yun Yifeng and Tang Jia also retreated. The two of them were not suppressed by Wang Lin, so their retreat was not as embrassasing as Edge Cloud¡¯s. However, Yun Yifeng was extremely bitter. He had never expected to meet Wang Lin here after 100 years and see such a scene.

    The three of them silently pondered and slowly retreated. They didn¡¯t leave the scorpion temple, but they stopped far away from Wang Lin. They still had a mission toplete, and the scorpion temple was notpletely destroyed.

    However, Wang Lin¡¯s presence made it so they didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. Tang Jia looked into the distance and there was still disbelief in her eyes. She was silent and her mind was very chaotic.

    Wang Lin stood in the air and looked at the dead green-robed old man. Wang Lin was very calm. This person had helped him greatly, except all his intentions were to kill Wang Lin!

    Not much how many fortunes this person had given him, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t feel any gratitude. Just as he was about to withdraw his gaze, Wang Lin eximed softly and looked again.

    He saw strand of ck gase out of the old man¡¯s body and condense in his head, forming a palm-sized cloud of fog. This fog was filled with hatred and was extremely cold. It caused the surrounding area to immediately be cold.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Wang Lin''s mind moved and his divine sense spread toward the ck fog. The moment his divine sense touched the fog, a hoarse voice roared in his mind.

    ¡°I hate!!!!¡±

    ¡°I hate!!!!¡±

    This voice was so fierce, even Wang Lin¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his eyes shined brightly.

    ¡°Ghost soul!! This person formed such a powerful ghost soul after he died!!¡± This ghost soul was several times more powerful than the Void Tribnt cultivator from the Extreme Sky Prairie!! It was peak upper quality, infinitely close to perfect quality!!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined and he waved his sleeve without hesitation. The ghost soul formed by the green-robed old man few toward Wang Lin and was put away!

    With this ghost soul and the ghost soul from the Extreme Sky Prairie, Wang Lin was confident in refining an almost perfect-grade Ghostly Sail!

    With this Ghostly Sail and the Vice Ghost Sail Wang Lin had, he could disy almost perfect-grade level illusion spells!

    The green-robed old man had not only given Wang Lin many fortunes, he had even given himself to Wang Lin in the end¡­

    After putting away the Ghostly Sail, Wang Lin had a strange expression. He looked at the green-robed old man with aplicated expression, and after a long time, he let out a sigh.

    He waved his sleeve and the old man¡¯s body disappeared into ashes, leaving behind only the green robe.

    Grabbing the green robe, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense scanned it. This item was very strange. His divine sense could not prate it or see what was inside. After pondering a bit, Wang Lin put the only thing the old man had left, the green robe, away.

    With this, it could be said that the green-robed old man hadpletely given everything to Wang Lin¡­

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. His cultivation level had showed signs of increasing. He took a deep breath and his eyes were filled with excitement!

    ¡°This time, let¡¯s see how far my cultivation level will go!! My cultivation level was too low before. I hope I can stand high in the Immortal Astral Continent after this!!

    ¡°And the Devil Dao Sect, I made an oath that I never forgot in these 100 years!!¡± Wang Lin was filled with killing intent. When he closed his eyes, he could see the human heads he was familiar with. They were all people he knew from the Extreme Sky Prairie.

 Chapter 1900 - A Surge in Cultivation!!

    <h4>Chapter 1900 - A Surge in Cultivation!!</h4>

    He sat down and the four essence true bodies guarded him. With these four essence true bodies, Wang Lin could calmly increase his cultivation level inside the silent scorpion temple!

    He had reached peak Spirit Void with eight essences, and one of them had even formed an essence true body! Today, everything was different. Wang Lin had three essence true bodies and had also obtained his ninth essence!!

    This ninth essence was very important, it was the key to Wang Lin¡¯s increase in cultivation level!!

    He had nine essences now: life and death, karma, true and false, restriction, ughter, thunder, fire, water, and earth!

    ¡°Rush for Arcane Void!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly and he took a deep breath. The four essence true bodies around him released essence aura into his body. The nine essences inside him rapidly rotated and he rushed toward Arcane Void!

    Spirit Void and Arcane Void were only one word apart, but the difference was like heaven and earth! Reaching the Arcane Void stage required one to understand the heavens and to possess at least one ethereal essence.

    Once he reached the Arcane Void stage, he would be stepping into the ranks of the powerful. Aside from the likes of the nine sects and thirteen factions, an Arcane Void cultivator was still considered very powerful on the Immortal Astral Continent. Most importantly, after reaching the Arcane Void stage, one could cast some mysterious spells. Although they weren¡¯t very useful to Wang Lin, reaching Arcane Void would be a big step in his cultivation!

    The nine essences in his body continued to rotate and histe stage Spirit Void cultivation level suddenly increased. The speed of this increase was extremely terrifying, and in the blink of an eye, an illusion appeared above Wang Lin.

    It was a mass of clouds, and it rotated into a vortex. It seemed to maintain the same speed as Wang Lin¡¯s essences, which was very fast. Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul seemed to undergo a metamorphosis and released a blinding light. Although this light came from inside his body, but it seemed to release through his skin.

    Right now, Wang Lin looked like he was transparent, and he was filled with an unspeakable sense of majesty. At this moment, he broke through peak Spirit Void and reached early stage Arcane Void!!

    The moment he entered the early stage of Arcane Void, a lot of things in this world changed for Wang Lin. A lot of things he was confused about became clear.

    He opened his eyes and looked around. His gaze revealed wisdom.

    ¡°Arcane Void for me is only a transition; my goal is to step into Void Tribnt!!¡± Wang Lin muttered. Like he said, Arcane Void was just a transition stage. He had obtained a great fortune, especially the power of the world that had gathered inside him from the green furnace. Once his origin soul absorbed it, his cultivation level would increase greatly once more.

    Most importantly, Wang Lin had nine essences, and he needed to fuse the nine essence into one!! If he could do this, he could face the nine Arcane Tribnts!!

    Once he passed through the Arcane Tribnts, Wang Lin would be a Void Tribnt cultivator

    His gaze was filled with decisiveness. He had waited a long time for a fortune like this, and he would not let it go. Without hesitation, Wang Lin took a deep breath, his hands formed a seal, and he pointed forward!

    ¡°Nine essences, return to one!¡± He pointed and the fire essence true body, the earth essence true body, and the water essence true body trembled. Large amounts of essence energy spread out from their foreheads.

    The three essence auras swirled before Wang Lin. There was fire, earth, and water moving inside the vortex.

    ¡°These three belong to the five elements. Once these three fuse into one, it will help me reach the mid stage of Arcane Void! They all have essence true bodies, so after they fuse, the essence true bodies will be even more powerful!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light as his hands formed a seal. The three essences before him rotated faster; fire raged, water surged, and earth trembled.

    These three five-element essences continued to collide as they rotated. A thunderous rumble echoed, but the three essences didn¡¯t fuse, they suddenly scattered.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he bit the tip of his tongue to spit out blood. He used his blood as an adhesive and began controlling the three essences to fuse once more!!

    ¡°Water and fire are opposites, but I¡¯ll use earth as the medium. Earth can bury water and can also bury fire. With my essence blood that contains my will, I refuse to believe these three essences can¡¯t fuse!!¡± Wang Lin roared and his hands quickly formed seals.

    The three essences rumbled inside the vortex before him, and thunderous rumbles echoed. The image inside the vortex constantly changed. Sometimes it was a terrifying flood, and sometimes it was a sea of fire. However, whether it was water or fire, both were being shrouded by a rolling sandstorm.

    As time passed, the image inside the vortex flickered faster and faster. Several monthster, Wang Lin had coughed out seven mouthfuls of blood, but the essences showed signs of fusing. Wang Lin became more alert as he controlled the three essences to collide hundreds and thousands of times!

    Another seven days passed. A thunderous rumble echoed as the three essences began to fuse. The images shed shed between the sand, flood, and fire until they ovepped to form aplete image!!

    This image had the earth in the middle, with the sea of fire raging above and the roaring flood below. The moment this image waspleted, the three essence true bodies began to fuse after their auras had fused!

    This was the fusion of three essence true bodies. This new essence true body contained water, fire, and earth. This essence true body was an independent existence and could no longer be called an essence true body. It was more simr to a five-element avatar!

    The moment the body created by the fusion of the three essence true bodies appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul began absorbing the power gathering inside his body. His early stage Arcane Void cultivation suddenly began to increase!!

    It was increasing like crazy toward mid stage Arcane Void. This processsted for a month, and Wang Lin let out a longugh afterwards. His cultivation level was no longer early stage Arcane Void but mid stage Arcane Void!

    Since ancient times, no one could pass the early stage of Arcane Void and reach the mid stage in a few short months. If this got out, Wang Lin would have everyone¡¯s attention!

    But all of this was just the beginning, it was far from the end!

    ¡°The ughter essence and the restriction essence are special essences and are very difficult to integrate. However, I can use the thunder essence as threads to temporarily fuse the two special essences and allow my cultivation level to climb tote stage Arcane Void!!

    ¡°This is possible because the thunder essence has an essence true body, which makes it far stronger than the two special essences!¡± As Wang Lin muttered, his eyes lit up and countless blood lines appeared, forming the restriction essence before him. At the same time, a monstrous killing intent gathered before him to form his ughter essence.

    These two special essences rotated before him. Wang Lin raised his right hand and pointed at the thunder essence true body.

    The thunder essence true body suddenly opened its eyes, and they were filled with thunder. It quickly changed into a bolt of thunder and moved between the ughter and restriction essences. It formed threads connecting the two special essences and rapidly fused them!

    This fusion was even more difficult than that of the five element essences. After one month, Wang Lin was still unsessful. The ughter essence was extremely domineering, and the restriction was a natural counter to the thunder essence. It was extremely difficult for them to fuse.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with blood lines. He looked at the three essences and frowned. Once an opportunity was found, the fusion of essences could be done quickly, but if the opportunity was not there, no matter how much he tried, it would be pointless.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I only have two special essences. If I had a third one, it might have been easier¡­ However, I can¡¯t wait any longer. Since I can¡¯t do it this way, I¡¯ll just have to try a different method. Condense onto the thunder essence true body!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he changed his method. He no longer used the thunder essence as an auxiliary but as the main body to absorb the two special essences!

    As Wang Lin¡¯s hands formed seals, he coughed out several mouthfuls of essence blood that shrouded the thunder essence true body. After the true body absorbed Wang Lin¡¯s blood, which contained his will, the body stretched out its arms and reached toward the ughter and restriction essences!

    Use the thunder body to fuse ughter!

    Use the thunder body to fuse restriction!

    Once it was sessful. the thunder essence true body would change rapidly and contain three essences. Even the thunder would change. but such a thing was extremely rare. Wang Lin didn¡¯t know what would happen, but he had to do this!

    In a sh, several months passed. On a day several monthster, the thunder essence true body gave off a shocking aura. It had sessfully integrated with the ughter and restriction essences. With a thunderous bang, the thunder essence true body went through a shocking change that startled Wang Lin!

 Chapter 1901 - Thunder!

    <h4>Chapter 1901 - Thunder!</h4>

    Thunder, the extreme power of the world. It wasn¡¯t number one, but the only one!

    Thunder was the might of the heavens and lived above the world. When it asionally descended below, the thunderous rumbles were like the wrath of the heavens!

    Wang Lin¡¯s thunder essence was born from half an ancient thunder dragon. The ancient thunder dragon was created to bear the power of thunder and was the embodiment of thunder in the world.

    With this half ancient thunder dragon, Wang Lin had the bud of an essence. Then, after absorbing the thunder from the Scattered Thunder n, his essence was one step frompletion!

    This step was not easy to cross, but Wang Lin created another path by creating the apanying thunders. He used the soul of the Thunder Toad and his Ji Realm toplete the apanying thunders, which brought the essence infinitely close topletion!

    Then, on the Immortal Astral Continent 100 years ago, the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master, who had a different thunder essence, poured his thunder essence into Wang Lin. He had even devoured two Thunder Emperor Beads and transferred their power into Wang Lin!

    All of this umted to allow Wang Lin¡¯s thunder essence to change dramatically and condense an essence true body!

    This thunder essence true body contained its own will, but most of this will belonged to Wang Lin!

    Even Wang Lin didn¡¯t expect his inadvertent action to cause such a drastic change to happen to his thunder essence true body!!

    The ughter essence was a special essence. Its power was invisible. It wasposed of endless ughter, and this wasn¡¯t indiscriminate ughter, but a ughter with a purpose. This is what made it a special essence.

    The ughter essence contained unimaginable killing intent and could change how the world functioned. It was far more powerful than ordinary essences.

    Back then, Qing Shui¡¯s ughter essence allowed him to battle against people with higher cultivation levels, which just showed how powerful it was.

    Wang Lin had not used the ughter essence much; he had mostly used it to create an imposing aura. However, when it was fused with the thunder essence, it suddenly changed!

    This change was not something Wang Lin could imagine. This kind of thing was extremely rare. The fusion of thunder and ughter formed a type of ughter that was above everything. It could destroy all life!

    Most importantly, this ughter had a mission. This mission would start when the ughter appeared and end with it disappeared!

    Ancient legends say that when heaven was angry, it used thunder to destroy the world. Thunder existed in early times to punish living beings. Only during the destruction of the world would this ughter thunder appear.

    After Wang Lin¡¯s thunder essence true body fused with the ughter essence that required its own will, the thunder changed. When they integrated, it gave birth to something that shouldn¡¯t be created, or perhaps something that could not be controlled by cultivators. The wrath of the heavens ughter thunder!

    Wang Lin stared dumbfoundedly at the thunder essence true body before him. He could not see a trace of thunder on this essence true body, but with his divine sense, he could feel a terrifying bolt of thunder slowly moving through the body.

    This bolt of thunder contained the power that made Wang Lin¡¯s scalp go numb. Once this thunder was released from the essence true body, it would have shockingly destructive power!

    Wang Lin swallowed hard and gasped. He vaguely guessed that his unintentional action had formed a terrifying form of thunder.

    Once his thunder was released, even his own body would be destroyed! This feeling was so strong that he had the impulse to immediately stop this fusion.

    He had a feeling that this thunder should not appear in this world!! Or that it was not the time for it to appear!

    The thunder slowly rotated around the essence true body and released crackling sounds. These crackling sounds were extremely clear in the silent scorpion temple. Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank when the thunder seemed to show signs of instability.

    It gave off a sliver of aura that leaked out of the scorpion temple and instantly spread out across the entire Green Devil Continent. Every living creature trembled and felt the illusion that they were all going to be destroyed.

    However, the moment this silver of aura appeared, it instantly disappeared. Everything happened in a sh and didn¡¯t attract the attention of any Grand Empyrean!

    ¡°Once this thunder explodes, the Green Devil Continent¡­¡± Wang Lin rarely felt fear, but this time, he felt fear toward the thunder he had created!

    Just as the ughter thunder became unstable, Wang Lin¡¯s thunder essence true body began to integrate with the restriction essence. The restriction essence wasw and rule. It formed arge and shrouded the thunder essence true body.

    Thunder hadws and rules, but they were made by the heavens. However, because the thunder essence true body contained Wang Lin¡¯s will and the restriction essence, the thunder was no longer controlled by the heavens. It hadpletely changed!

    The result of this change was that this bolt of thunder containedws and rules that belonged to Wang Lin. The ughter thunder was perfectly contained within the essence true body, and the signs of instability slowly disappeared.

    In this short period of time, Wang Lin¡¯s forehead had be covered in sweat. He looked at the essence true body before him and felt like he was dreaming.

    The appearance of the avatar was no different from before, and it calmly stood there. However, from Wang Lin¡¯s point of view, it waspletely different from before.

    One couldn¡¯t see any trace of thunder on this essence true body. The inside and outside of the body were covered in restrictions that were all wrapped around a bolt of ughter thunder!

    ¡°Perhaps¡­ It¡¯s not to destroy a continent¡­¡± Wang Lin stared at his essence true body and silently pondered.

    As he silently pondered, his mid stage Arcane Void cultivation suddenly erupted. His power formed a storm and rotated rapidly, bing a vortex.

    Every rotation would increase Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level greatly. Not only was he absorbing power from the world, but also the power that had been gathering inside his body that was for the Green Devil Scorpion.

    With this force as fuel, Wang Lin¡¯s white hair moved as if there was a powerful gust of wind. Popping sounds echoed and his eyes shined. The power in his body increased, increased, and increased until it reached a peak. Then a thunderous rumble echoed.

    He suddenly rushed past the mid stage of Arcane Void and entered thete stage!

    Late stage Arcane Void!!

    The doubt in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes dissipated and was reced with determination!

    The appearance of the ughter thunder was beyond his imagination. He vaguely felt his heart skip a beat when the ughter thunder appeared. A small part of the shock was due to the thunder itself; it was the changes that were triggered by this thunder that really shocked him.

    These changes was not something anyone else could feel, not even a Grand Empyrean. Only Wang Lin could feel it, because it was created by him and contained his essence and will!

    Wang Lin no longer thought about this matter. When Wang Lin reached thete stage of Arcane Void, he looked at thest three ethereal essences!

    Life and death, karma, and true and false!

    Once these three ethereal essences fused into one, his nine essences would be three and he would go fromte stage Arcane Void to peak Arcane Void! Then he could go through the nine Arcane Tribnts!

    Once he broke through nine Arcane Tribnts, he would step into the realm of Void Tribnt cultivators!!

    With his battle ability, if he reached the early stage of Void Tribnt, he could battle peak Void Tribnt cultivators. He could even be number one below Grand Empyrean!!!

    In other words, he would be half a Grand Empyrean!!

    This amount of power would make it so there was no ce he couldn¡¯t go, and no one would casually scheme against him or manipte him!

    Because he, Wang Lin, was going to be the 10th strongest person on the Immortal Astral Continent!!

    While Wang Lin was fusing his essences and staring at the three remaining ethereal essences, outside the Green Devil Continent, outside the Eastern Continent, outside thend of the celestials¡­ Outside the Immortal Astral Continent¡­

    If the Immortal Astral Continent was the world, then there was a space-like void outside this world.

    In a ce extremely far away from the Immortal Astral Continent, there was another continent. This continent could notpare to the Immortal Astral. It was less than one-tenth the size and there was no trace of life on it.

    One could see ruins of death on this continent. It was as if there was arge amount of life here, but it had all died in a disaster.

    In the middle of this continent, there was a veryrge ruin of a city with a huge statue at the center. This was a statue of a woman, but it had mostly copsed and only half the body remained. Sitting on the statue was a middle-aged man.

    This man looked ordinary, but he had shockingly long hair. His hair was nearly 1,000 feet long, and it was hanging on the mostly copsed statue.

    Just as Wang Lin¡¯s thunder essence true body fused with the ughter essence to give birth to the ughter thunder, this middle-aged man seem to awaken from countless years of slumber and opened his eyes.

    There were no pupils in his eyes, only a void filled with death.

    He looked into the distance and there was a sh of light in his eyes.

 Chapter 1902 - Viewing the Arcane Tribulants From Above

    <h4>Chapter 1902 - Viewing the Arcane Tribnts From Above</h4>

    The middle-aged man looked into the distance, and after a long time, he muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯ve awakened one cmity early¡­¡± He lowered his head, looked at the ruins below, and spread out his divine sense. His divine sense was very powerful, so it instantly covered every inch of his continent.

    He vaguely remembered that a long time ago, he came here and destroyed this ce. After killing every living thing here he absorbed the death aura and remained in closed door cultivation.

    ording to his calctions, he should have awakened after five cmities, but now he had awakened one cmity ahead.

    ¡°The aura that shook my heart from the bottom of my soul and made me awaken early came from that direction¡­ It is the aura of the same kind¡­ Could it be that a simr existence was born¡­¡± The man silently pondered.

    He vaguely had some memories of what lied in the direction that the aura came form.

    ¡°That ce should be where the guardian is¡­¡± The middle-aged man thought for a moment and then slowly stood up. When he stood up, a ghostly light shined and a ck robe appeared. The ck robe covered his face, leaving only the shockingly long hair that prated the robe through a special method hanging there.

    He walked toward the sky, the long hair behind him looking like a ck dragon. As he gradually flew through the sky, the figure of a ck dragon appeared, making it seem as if this man was a ck dragon. He flew in the direction of the Immortal Astral Continent that was extremely far away from this ce.

    At his speed, it would take hundreds of years to reach the Immortal Astral Continent!

    In the depths of the Green Scorpion Temple in the Green Devil Continent, Wang Lin looked at the three ethereal essences before him. His hands formed a seal and he pointed forward.

    With this, the three ethereal essences began to gather and slowly fused. These three ethereal essences were not gained through external means, but were born from his own domains andprehension.

    For these three essences to be born, a bud formed during his first mortal transformation, then it grew during his second mortal transformation, and it finally reachedpletion in his third mortal transformation!

    Life and death, karma, and true and false reacted to each other and changed each other. They slowly fused before Wang Lin.

    In the life and death essence, Wang Lin saw Suzaku and three generation of Da Niu¡¯s family.

    In the karma essence, Wang Lin saw Liu Mei, he saw Wang Ping, and he saw himself being a father.

    In the true and false essence, he saw Su Dao, the dream of 60 years, and many familiar faces.

    These three ethereal essences were no longer just essences to Wang Lin. They were his life of defying the heavens!

    ¡°I used the life and death essence to leave mortality, I used the karma essence to obtain dao, and I used the true and false essence toprehend.

    ¡°In life and death, my chaotic thoughts gave birth to karma. In this karma, I continued to confirm my dao¡­ In the end, between true and false, I searched for where my dao was¡­

    ¡°After life and death was karma, after karma was true and false, and after true and false it is¡­ to enter dao!

    ¡°The fusion of the three ethereal essence is no difficult. They were born because of me, formed because of me, and will fuse because of me!¡± As Wang Lin murmured, he waved his right hand. The three ethereal essences before him quickly started to rotate and fused with each other.

    As they fused, he looked at his essences. Inside, he saw everything from his birth until this moment in his life.

    He saw himself kneeling before his parents¡¯ grave, roaring at the sky while filled with tears.

    He saw himself holding Li Muwan¡¯s body and roaring at the sky. As Li Muwan closed her eyes, her tears dripped from the corners of her eyes andnded on the ground.

    He faintly saw that a yearter, a dream-like flower bloomed where the tears hadnded.

    He saw himself when learned that Liu Mei had given birth to his child. He saw himself looking at the child that was filled with resentment and cough out blood from the pain of his heart dying.

    He saw Li Qianmei wiping blood and tears on his statue during those 10 years. Then he saw all the ¡°Did you know¡­¡± from all the strangers.

    ¡°My entire life¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh. His face seemed to age as the three ethereal essences fused.

    Time passed by. As Wang Lin recounted his own memories, the three ethereal essences silently fused together.

    The fusion of the three essences turned into a line that was filled with Wang Lin¡¯s memories. This line formed a ring and was imprinted on his forehead.

    The moment the ring imprinted, the reminiscence in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes disappeared and was reced with a golden light.

    In this golden light, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level increased once more. When his cultivation level increased, the power of that was intended for the Green Devil Scorpion was absorbed by him!

    Even therge portion of the Green Devil Scorpion¡¯s soul that Wang Lin had devoured after the failed possession was absorbed by Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul.

    But this was not enough. This much power of the world could only make Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level be infinitely close to peak Arcane Void!

    It was not enough to break through and enter Arcane Tribnt to face the arrival of the nine Arcane Tribnts!

    He still needed more power of the world!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he opened his mouth without hesitation to inhale. As he inhaled, power of the world rushed into the scorpion temple, and even the fog outside was pulled in, forming a huge vortex. This be a heavenly phenomenon!

    This sudden change caught the attention of all the cultivators on the Green Devil Continent. The battle between the Green Devil Continent and the Heavenly Bull Continent had reached its end. After arge amount of cultivators had died, there weren¡¯t many cultivators left on the Green Devil Continent!

    But those that remained were all powerful cultivators!

    In particr, although countless disciples had died, the Devil Dao Sect still had nearly 30% of their sect remaining. However, their sect master had gone into closed door cultivation more than 100 years ago and hadn¡¯te out yet.

    At this moment, the huge change happening at the Green Devil Scorpion Temple at the center of the Green Devil Continent was felt by the cultivators of various sects on the Green Devil Continent.

    Anyone who could feel it knew or heard of the rumor of the Green Devil being revived. At this moment, more than 10 rays of light rushed toward the Green Devil Scorpion Temple. There were also two rays of light from the Devil Dao Sect as well to witness the resurrection of the Green Devil Scorpion!

    The phenomenon around the Green Scorpion Templested for several months. During this time, arge amount of power of the world gathered toward this location like crazy. Those cultivators who came didn¡¯t dare to get close; they only observed from the edge of the phenomenon. They retreated as the phenomenon expanded.

    All of this power of the world rushed into Wang Lin¡¯s body during these several months, and his cultivation level continued to be higher. On a day, after several months, his cultivation suddenly erupted and thunderous rumbles echoed inside his body.

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed, his cultivation level increased fromte stage Arcane Void to peak Arcane Void!!

    This fluctuation of cultivation was hidden under the surge of power of the world. The Green Devil Continent cultivators also didn¡¯t dare to spread out their divine senses, in fear of affecting the resurrection of the Green Devil Scorpion. They couldn¡¯t bear the anger of the Green Devil Scorpion, so no one noticed anything.

    When Wang Lin reached the peak of Arcane Void, he opened his eyes and revealed a terrifyingly cold gaze. He waved his right hand and the five element essence true body fused with his body.

    When this happened, Wang Lin¡¯s power increased several fold!

    Shortly after, he waved his right hand and the terrifying thunder essence true body walked forward. It ovepped with Wang Lin¡¯s body, and as thunder cracked and popped, it fused with Wang Lin, bing part of his body.

    The moment the thunder essence true body returned, Wang Lin¡¯s body erupted with a shocking aura. He felt his own strength increase. At this moment, he could battle againstte stage Void Tribnt cultivators even without the Heavenly Bull soul armor!

    This was still on the premise that he didn¡¯t use the ughter thunder. Once he risked using the terrifying ughter thunder, not even he knew how destructive that power would be¡­

    That thunder was something he had inadvertently created, and he could not control it!

    This powerful feeling gave him a powerful sense of faith in himself. This changed his temperament and would shock all those who faced him before he even attacked!

    Wang Lin stood up with his hands behind his back and looked up. His gaze could prate the scorpion temple and see the sky above. His divine sense spread out and he saw the entire scorpion temple.

    Yun Yifeng¡¯s group of three was no longer there. Apparently, they had stayed for too long and no longer dared to stay any longer.

    This was no longer important. To Wang Lin, Edge Cloud was merely a cloud of smoke from the past. What he need to face now was the nine Arcane Tribnts!!

    ¡°If I can pass through the nine Arcane Tribnts in one go and reach Void Tribnt, I¡¯ll destroy the entire Devil Dao Sect. Evente stage Void Tribnt cultivators will be destroyed to repay for the hundred-year fortune!¡± There was a coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he was filled with a powerful killing intent.

    Looking up, Wang Lin was waiting!

    Waiting for the Arcane Tribnts that would turn him into a Void Tribnt cultivator to arrive!

    He had never seen any Arcane Tribnts, but he was confident enough to stand high above and see the beauty of the Arcane Tribnts!!

    Since ancient times, everyone who was qualified to face Arcane Tribnts were all extremely cautious and nervous. Even Grand Empyreans were like this before they became Grand Empyreans. People like Wang Lin were extremely rare!

 Chapter 1903 - Too Weak!

    <h4>Chapter 1903 - Too Weak!</h4>

    Arcane Tribnt was a metamorphosis between Arcane Void and Void Tribnt. It was different from Divine Tribtion, which only used forms of thunder. Instead, it used a special method to cause each copse for a cultivator.

    If one couldn¡¯t pass an Arcane Tribnt, they would die. Many Arcane Void cultivators feared the Arcane Tribnts. Many would rather stay in the Arcane Void stage rather than face the terrifying Arcane Tribnts!

    Like how Dao Master Blue Dream stayed at peak Arcane Void for a long time and still hadn¡¯t stepped into the Arcane Tribnt stage.

    Once you entered Arcane Tribnt, it was like facing nine life or death situations. Not everyone had this kind of courage. Most Arcane Tribnt cultivators spent thousands of years, or even longer, to slowly pass each one.

    They were not confident enough to pass through nine at once. Whenever they felt like it was going bad, they would stop it by force and not seek the fortune within the Arcane Tribnt!

    Arcane Tribnt was a cmity but also a fortune.

    If one passed through three in a row, their origin soul would double in size. Those that could pass through six in a row would see their origin soul triple in size. Those that passed all nine in a row would have their origin soul increased several fold! As for exactly how much, no one knew, because only two people had ever managed to do it, and both became Grand Empyreanster on.

    If they didn¡¯t divulge, no one would know. However, this revealed how dangerous it was. Rumor had it that these two Grand Empyreans were seriously injured after passing all nine Arcane Tribnts and went into closed door cultivation for a long time.

    If ordinary cultivators could pass through six Arcane Tribnts in a row, they would be extremely powerful at the early stage of Void Tribnt. Ignoring treasures, they could battle mid stage Void Tribnt and not lose!

    However, it was very rare for people to obtain this fortune. To pass it nine times in a row and passing it nine times over thousands of years waspletely different!

    Arcane Tribnts were extremely strange. Outsiders could not help; it all depended on oneself.

    Du Qing had passed several Arcane Tribnts, but he went through them separately, with each one bing increasingly more difficult. It was likely he would be stuck for his entire life. However, it was not without hope. After all, he still had a certain amount of time to prepare. It wasn¡¯t much, but it was much better than going through them all at once.

    However, theter it bes, the more of a test of life and death it bes, and it eventually bes a nightmare for people. Once you enter the Arcane Tribnt stage, even if you don¡¯t want to go through them, they will stille. It bes a sign of death.

    On the Immortal Astral Continent, someone had calcted the odds, and although it wasn¡¯t for certain, the first Arcane Tribnt had 10% chance of death. This number would increase until the ninth Arcane Tribnt, where there was a 90% chance of death.

    Based on this, passing through nine Arcane Tribnts at once not only required strength, but also a certain amount of luck.

    Wang Lin was standing in the depths of the scorpion building, and he was calm. He stepped forward and disappeared from inside the temple. When he reappeared, he was on the top of the tail of the scorpion.

    His head of white hair fluttered as if he was going to fly away with the wind. He stood there, waiting for the arrival of the Arcane Tribnts.

    ¡°Arcane Tribnt, how will it arrive? I¡¯m looking forward to it¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He had the confidence to face any Arcane Tribnt!

    His cultivated cycled faster and faster until his body gave off his peak Arcane Void aura. This aura gathered in his body until it erupted like a storm and shot into the sky. This aura seemed to fuse with the heavens and formed a shocking storm!

    The moment the storm appeared, it formed an invisible pressure and swept out with Wang Lin as the center. It instantly covered hundreds of kilometers and continued to spread.

    In these hundreds of kilometers, all living beings had to retreat from the pressure, and they weren¡¯t allowed to take half a step inside!

    This was an Arcane Tribnt. Once a cultivator decided to go through an Arcane Tribnt, no one could be around to help!

    The pressure continued to spread, reaching thousands of kilometers in width. It slowly closed in on the dozen or so Green Devil Continent cultivators who hade to see the resurrection of the Green Devil Scorpion.

    The expressions of these cultivators changed one by one. They didn¡¯t even need to use their divine senses to know that this meant that someone was going through an Arcane Tribnt!!

    ¡°Arcane Tribnt?!! This¡­ How could the pressure of an Arcane Tribnt appear here!?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Lord Green Devil¡¯s cultivation level dropped after resurrecting and he now has to go through Arcane Tribnts to recover?¡±

    ¡°Lord Green Devil was personally suppressed by the Celestial Ancestor, which means his cultivation level was extremely high. However, he was suppressed for far too long and perhaps his cultivation level has really fallen a lot¡­¡±

    The more than a dozen cultivators from the Green Devil Continent all had their own thoughts and retreated from the pressure. They looked toward the temple, but their divine senses couldn¡¯t go too far into the pressure, so they couldn¡¯t see what was happening inside.

    As the pressure spread out thousands of kilometers, at the center, Wang Lin stood on the tail of the scorpion temple and looked up at the sky. He saw snowkes suddenly appear in the sky.

    These snowkes were white. Soon, they covered the sky, forming a curtain that surrounded the area.

    ¡°Snow?¡± Wang Lin looked over.

    More and more snow appeared until it upied the entire world and became the only thing floating in the sky within thousands of kilometers. As it fell, a cold aura spread out and arge amount of snow covered the ground.

    The moment the snow appeared, the more than a dozen cultivators from the Green Devil Continent felt the coldness. They saw the floating snowkes within!

    ¡°His first Arcane Tribnt is snow! This is rare¡­¡±

    ¡°There are a total of nine Arcane Tribnts. The first three are external, then the next three are internal, and the final three are soul!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how Lord Green Devil will get through this snow Arcane Tribnt!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the snow with a calm expression. He didn¡¯t immediately act but watched as the snow descended¡­

    The snow became more and more dense, and it became even colder here. Not long after, the snow suddenly gathered as if time had been frozen.

    The countless snowkes seemed to turn into sharp snow des, and they rushed toward Wang Lin from all directions. They instantly closed in!

    ¡°Is this the first Arcane Tribnt¡­¡± Wang Lin shook his head. There was disappointment in his eyes. He raised his right hand and waved at the iing snow.

    With this wave, his five-element true body moved. An ovepping shadow appeared as it walked out of Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    The moment the five-element true body walked out, Wang Lin sat down on the tail of the huge scorpion. He waved his right hand and a jug of wine appeared in his hand. This jug was from a mortal city in the Heavenly Bull Continent. He brought the jug next to his mouth and drank a big mouthful.

    His figure revealed a sense of bleakness as he sat there with his white hair hanging. His appearance revealed a hint of simrity to the ck-robed middle-aged man who was sitting on the broken statue far from the Immortal Astral Continent.

    Lonely, bleak, and indifferent.

    The five-element true body walked out and released a monstrous sea of fire. The sea of fire turned into 99 fire dragons that rushed out and collided with the endless snowkes. At this instant, thunderous rumbles echoed.

    Although the snowke was sharp and cold, it was nothing before Wang Lin¡¯s fire element true body! Large amounts of white gas appeared as the snowkes melted, and in the blink of an eye, it filled the area. The 99 fire dragons gathered into one fire dragon as all the snow melted. It contained intense heat and fire as it flew into the sky.

    It was like a sharp sword that pierced the sky and burned the heavens!

    As it burned, the first Arcane Tribnt copsed directly!

    Wang Lin took a sip of wine and shook his head as he muttered, ¡°Too weak¡­¡±

    The sky suddenly trembled and shook violently. A powerful wind howled and nine shocking storms appeared in the sky!

    These nine storms were nine tornados that swept across the sky, causing the sea of fire to spread and thin until only the nine storms remained.

    An extremely powerful force came from these nine tornados, and the howling of the wind became the only sound in the world!

    This howling of the wind echoed as the nine tornado rushed toward Wang Lin. They contained a powerful tearing force as if they wanted to tear his body apart!

    In a sh, the first tornado suddenly closed in!

    The five-element true body didn¡¯t move, it just coldly stood behind Wang Lin. It watched as the tornado closed in and shrouded Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    The wind wrapped around Wang Lin and rotated like crazy. Large amounts of force wrapped around him as the thunderous howling echoed. However, Wang Lin still sat on the tail of the scorpion drinking wine as his clothes and hair fluttered in the wind, and his expression remained the same.

    He continued to drink wine as the second, third, fourth¡­ Until all nine tornados gathered into one giant tornado that connected to the heavens around him. It was only at this moment that Wang Lin raised his head.

    ¡°Still¡­ too weak!¡±

 Chapter 1904 - Letâ€™s See What Else the Arcane Tribulants Have Left!

    <h4>Chapter 1904 - Let¡¯s See What Else the Arcane Tribnts Have Left!</h4>

    Wang Lin shook his head. He didn¡¯t know how others passed their Arcane Tribnts, but the snow couldn¡¯t break through his essence true body and this wind could not break through his physical strength.

    Even if this wind continued for hundreds of years, it would not be able to tear apart his current body.

    His body was not the same as before. After the enhancements given to him by the green-robed old man, his body was extremely strong and resilient. This kind of toughness and strength couldn¡¯t be affected by the wind at all!

    Wang Lin raised his left hand and reached toward the tornado around his body. He casually tore it! Thunderous rumbles echoed, and under Wang Lin¡¯s tearing force, theyers of tornados copsed from the firstyer directly to the ninthyer. All nine tornados exploded and disappeared.

    The wind scattered. Wang Lin continued sitting there, drinking wine. The five-element true body stood behind him, coldly looking at the sky.

    The sky was dark like a gloomy face. Soon, a tribnt cloud filled the sky. Thunderous rumbles filled the clouds as bolts of thunder moved through the sky, lighting up the earth below.

    The Green Devil Continent cultivators thousands of kilometers away had witnessed thepletion of the snow and wind tribnts. They werepletely silent now.

    The sound of thunder became even more intense, and even more tribnt clouds appeared, covering the sky. They pressed down and even more lightning moved within. The clouds revealed a sense of madness and violence.

    However, none of this moved Wang Lin. He calmly drank wine and looked at the clouds and thunder in the sky. He suddenlyughed.

    ¡°Thunder?¡± Wang Lin looked at the clouds and thunder in the sky again. He shook his head and drank a sip of wine.

    As he shook his head, thunderous rumbles came from the clouds in the sky. As the clouds moved, a bolt of thunder that was connected to the heavens descended on Wang Lin. This bolt of thunder contained shocking power and closed in in the blink of an eye in an attempt to kill Wang Lin!

    ¡°Do you dare!?¡± Wang Lin suddenly raised his head and roared!

    His roar was beyond the sound of thunder and suppressed the thunderous rumbles from the tribnt clouds. The will of thunder erupted from Wang Lin¡¯s body. This was the will of the lord of thunder!!

    The thunder that was about to descend suddenly trembled and retreated when it was 1,000 feet from Wang Lin, as if it was afraid. Not only did it not attack Wang Lin, it actually charged toward the tribnt clouds!

    ¡°Since my thunder essence reachedpletion, only I can bring thunder down on others!¡± Wang Lin raised his left hand and reached toward the clouds. The clouds trembled and released a roar as if they could not bear the pressure. All the thunder inside flew out toward Wang Lin.

    The endless thunder gathered before Wang Lin¡¯s left hand and formed a ball of thunder. Wang Lin waved his left hand and the ball of thunder flew into the sky and collided with the tribnt cloud.

    A thunderous rumble shook the world and the tribnt clouds copsed without any resistance. The darkness that covered the world instantly disappeared!

    The third Arcane Tribnt copsed!

    Thousands of kilometers away, the more than a dozen of Green Devil Continent cultivators could not see Wang Lin, but they could feel how easily the the three Arcane Tribnts were passed. It was simple beyond belief!

    The power of these three Arcane Tribnts was ordinary, and any cultivator who had the courage could pass them. However, doing so would still take some time, and one would have to consume a lot of energy to pass the three Arcane Tribnts in a row to obtain the reward of their origin soul doubling in size.

    However, it was simply too rare for someone to get through so easily!

    ¡°It must be Lord Green Devil! Otherwise, it would be impossible for anyone else to do this!¡±

    ¡°With Lord Green Devil¡¯s cultivation level, he has already experienced Arcane Tribnts. That¡¯s why he can be so rxed while facing them again now!¡±

    The Green Devil Continent cultivators revealed respect. They looked into the area covered in the Arcane Tribnt pressure, waiting for Lord Green Devil to walk out.

    Wang Lin was still sitting on the tail of the scorpion and looking at the sky. Thest three Arcane Tribnts had disappointed him. He now waited for the arrival of the fourth Arcane Tribnt and wanted to see if this one would shine.

    Wang Lin was using his calmness to watch the beauty of the Arcane Tribnts.

    ¡°What kind of Arcane Tribnt will the fourth one be¡­¡± Wang Lin took a sip of wine.

    Just at this moment, countless ripples appeared in the calm sky. This ripples spread and soon covered the sky.

    Then a pressure spread out and shrouded the area. A giant drum 10,000 feetrge descended from the sky.

    The two sides of the drum were made of unknown materials. It made no sound as it descended, but it gave off an ancient aura.

    The moment the drum appeared, Wang Lin looked over while holding the wine jug.

    ¡°A little interesting¡­¡± As he muttered this, there was a sh of light in his eyes.

    At the same time, the sound of the drum echoed as if an invisible force had collided with it. It was as if countless people were beating the drum from different directions, creating a sound wave.

    The moment the sound from the drum echoed, Wang Lin¡¯s flesh, blood, bones, and meridians all trembled. He clearly felt that the sound of the drum was noting from the surface of the drum, but from his own body!

    This caused the light in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes to be even stronger. As the drum echoed, he felt an itching feeling spread throughout his body. At this moment, his body couldn¡¯t move due to the vibrations from the drum!

    Just as the drum sound echoed through Wang Lin¡¯s body, arge amount of fog gathered to form a huge fog sword. This sword looked like an illusion, as if it didn¡¯t exist, but the moment it appeared, it released a monstrous killing intent.

    The killing intent spread through the sword, and as the sword rose into the air, the killing intent became even stronger. Then the sword directly chopped down toward Wang Lin¡¯s head!

    This sword wasn¡¯t cutting Wang Lin¡¯s body, nor his origin soul or soul. It was going to cut the connection between his body and his origin soul and soul. Once severed, his soul and origin soul could never return to his body again. This sword affected the bloodline, which would make it so his soul and body would be like water and fire!

    This would force the soul and origin soul to stay away from the body!

    This was the first of the internal tribnts, the Separation Tribnt! The drum was the key. The moment it appeared, it indicated that the three internal Arcane Tribnts would begin!

    This tribnt was very strange, and since ancient times, too many cultivators had died to it. Once the origin soul and soul were forced out, the body would copse to the sound of the drum. The soul and origin soul would then dissipate to the sound of the drum.

    The fog sword was silent, but the killing intent surged like ck smoke as it charged toward Wang Lin. Over the countless years, countless cultivators had fallen to this sword and had the connection between their soul and their body severed.

    Now this sword appeared once more and chopped down on Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know that most cultivators who had passed the three internal Arcane Tribnts had prepared for a long time before they dared to attempt them. They all went through one at a time as they carefully searched for the slim chance of survival!

    At this moment, the sound of the drum limited Wang Lin¡¯s body, but it could not stop Wang Lin¡¯s heartbeat. He didn¡¯t know how others countered this Arcane Tribnt, but he had his own method. His heartbeat elerated and echoed like thunder. The sound of his heartbeat countered the sound of the drum, and he immediately regained the power to move.

    The moment he was able to move again, the fog sword was closing in. Wang Lin calmly let go of the wine jug in his right hand. He raised his right palm and the bone-like Yin de suddenly appeared. The de gave off a cold aura, as if it came from the depths of hell!

    ¡°Good,e!¡± Wang Lin smiled and didn¡¯t even get up. He held up the Yin de and swept at the iing fog sword.

    The sword and de instantly collided, causing thunderous rumbles to echo. The fog sword trembled violently, then countless cracks appeared on it and it copsed. The killing intent from the sword seemed unwilling to back down and rushed forward to devour Wang Lin. At this moment, a killing intent far more powerful than the killing intent from the fog sword erupted from Wang Lin¡¯s body. It instantly devoured the killing intent from the fog sword and rushed into the sky.

    This killing intent seemed to have spirit, as it copsed and retreated as if it didn¡¯t dare to face Wang Lin¡¯s killing intent. It then quickly dissipated.

    The first of the three internal Arcane Tribnts copsed! As the killing intent scattered, the second shocking beat came from the drum in the sky!

    This sound was several times more intense than the one before, and it caused sound waves to spread out. It was like a war drumunching the sound to destroy the world!

    The moment the sound rang out, Wang Lin¡¯s body stood up for the first time. His left hand grabbed the wine jug he had released and he drank a mouthful. Then he charged into the sky!

    ¡°I¡¯ll destroy this drum. Let¡¯s see what else the Arcane Tribnts have left after that!¡±

 Chapter 1905 - Three Soul Tribulants!

    <h4>Chapter 1905 - Three Soul Tribnts!</h4>

    Wang Lin jumped off the scorpion temple and charged at the drum in the sky. The Yin de in his hand gave off a cold aura. This cold aura seemed to be able to freeze anything and shouldn¡¯t be allowed to exist.

    The sound of the drum echoed, and as it echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s bones, countless shadows came out of the ripples created by the drum.

    Every single shadow wore red armor like blood celestial soldiers. Thousands of them appeared, and they charged at Wang Lin with powerful killing intent.

    This was the second of the three internal Arcane Tribnts, the Blood Shadow Tribnt!

    The blood shadows formed by this tribnt were no weaker than Arcane Void cultivators and would not die. Even if they were destroyed, they could be born from the ripples once more. This endless cycle became a nightmare to anyone going through this tribnt!

    Most importantly, every time one of the shadows died, their strength would increase slightly. If it was dyed too long, they would be able to erase the cultivator going through the tribnt!

    Ordinarly, cultivators rarely faced these three internal Arcane Tribnts back to back. Most people would exit by force once they passed the first internal Arcane Tribnt. Then, after they had prepared sufficiently, they woulde to try the Blood Shadow Tribnt!

    The terrifying part of this tribnt was that it couldn¡¯t be destroyed. Therefore, not many could pass it!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know how others had passed the blood shadow tribnt, but he had his own method. As the thousands of blood shadows closed in, Wang Lin floated in the sky and a monstrous golden light shined from his eyes.

    Under this golden light, Wang Lin¡¯s gaze gave off a powerful suppression force. This came from the fragment of the sword the green-robed old man had fused into his eyes. Even the scorpion soul had been suppressed by this gaze, so there was no need to talk about the blood shadows!

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept through the sky. All the blood shadows hit by gaze trembled and no longer dared to move. They revealed fear and felt as if heaven itself had descended upon them. The invisible pressure made it feel like they would be ruthlessly destroyed if they took even half a step forward!

    After his gaze swept by them, his cold voice echoed. ¡°Scram!¡±

    His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but when itnded in the bodies of the thousands of blood shadows, it was like the might of the heavens. Their bodies trembled and the subconsciously retrated.

    They were illusions formed by the three internal Arcane Tribnts, so they didn¡¯t have much intelligence, but felt instinctive fear toward Wang Lin¡¯s gaze. They retreated thousands of feet and disappeared back into the ripples.

    People used various methods to pass this tribnt, but there had never been anyone who was able to do nothing but still scare the blood shadows to the point where they wouldn¡¯t even dare to step forward!

    As the blood shadows disappeared, Wang Lin rushed into the sky toward the giant drum. The drum was about to release the third beat.

    However, because it could be hit, Wang Lin closed in and raised the Yin de. He chopped down on the giant drum!

    With this chop, Wang Lin¡¯s five-element true body and ovepping shadows appeared. They raised their right hands and the Yin de appeared. Three strikes followed Wang Lin¡¯s attack!

    When Wang Lin¡¯s Yin de hit the drum, the third beat rang out. However, it waspletely covered by the howl of the Yin de and the rumble of the collision, so it couldn¡¯t be heard at all.

    The three des from Wang Lin¡¯s five-element true bodynded on the drum.

    From afar, it looked like four heaven-splitting des had chopped down on the giant drum. Endless rumbles echoed as cracks appeared on the drum and it copsed!

    The drum scattered into countless pieces, creating a powerful storm.

    The third internal Arcane Tribnt hadn¡¯t even appeared when Wang Lin destroyed the root of the three internal Arcane Tribnts!

    After passing through six Arcane Tribnts, Wang Lin¡¯s expression became more serious and he was no longer as carefree a before. These three internal Arcane Tribnts were much more powerful than the previous three. Wang Lin had to use the suppression eyes and the Yin de for these!

    ording to his analysis, thest three tribnts would be far more powerful than the three internal Arcane Tribnts. They were the gap that blocked cultivators from reaching the Void Tribnt stage!

    Wang Linnded on the tail of the scorpion and the Yin de slowly retracted into his hand. He looked at the sky and waited for thest three Arcane Tribnts to arrive.

    The green-robed old man had not only given Wang Lin the suppression eyes and the Yin de, but also the celestial vein formed by the hair of the Celestial Ancestor!

    This vein allowed Wang Lin to fuse celestial energy and ancient energy to a certain degree! That strand of hair contained dense celestial energy and could be Wang Lin¡¯s celestial bloodline!

    Although this hair couldn¡¯t perfectly make Wang Lin¡¯s celestial energy and ancient energy fuse, it had a certain affect. At least extremely pure celestial energy could flow through the vein formed by this strand of hair!

    This celestial energy would allow Wang Lin to use a treasure that made him almost invisible in the cave world!

    This treasure could threaten real early stage Void Tribnt cultivators!

    At this moment, Wang Lin silently pondered as he looked at the sky, and he remained motionless.

    The sky became dark and the clouds scattered, but a momentter, a ghostly light came from the sky. This ghostly light contained a strange feeling, and it soon gathered to form a giant seal!

    This seal looked like a ghostly face, but it gave off the aura of thew of the world. It was as if its existence was part of how the world functioned.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank as he stared at the seal. When the seal appeared, it gave him a looming sense of crisis, but he didn¡¯t know how this crisis would reveal itself.

    ¡°This is the seventh tribnt¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned and let out a cold snort. He was about to wave his hand to scatter this tribnt, but his expression changed. He sensed that something was wrong with his origin soul!

    His origin soul was originally very powerful and was sitting inside his body, but at this moment, it showed signs of withering.

    In one breath of time, his origin soul had withered rapidly. At this speed, it would only need seven breaths for Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul to dissipate and for him to die!!

    This sudden change shook Wang Lin¡¯s heart, and for the first time, he profoundly understood the terror of the Arcane Tribnts!

    If he wanted to dy the withering of his origin soul, he would have to devour arge amount of power of the world. Time was of the essence as Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he opened his mouth to inhale. The power of the world around him moved, but he could not devour it!

    The surrounding area was shrouded by the mysterious force from the Arcane Tribnt. Others could not enter, and not even the power of the world could enter!

    The second breath arrived and Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul withered even faster!

    ¡°What a good seventh tribnt!¡± Wang Lin suddenly raised his head and charged at the seal in the sky. He raised his right hand and threw a punch as he closed in!

    With this punch, the Ancient Dao shadow appeared behind Wang Lin and also threw a punch. However, this punch went through the seal and didn¡¯t damage it at all. The seal seemed to be only an illusion; it could be seen but not touched!

    With this punch, the third breath arrived and Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul withered once more. It had already withered down to almost half of its original size!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression immediately became gloomy.

    This seventh tribnt was the first of the three soul tribnts. This tribnt was called the Ten Breath Soul Withering Tribnt! Many cultivators had died to this tribnt throughout the countless years. Their origin souls withered after seven breath, leading to their death!

    This tribnt was very strange in that it killed silently, which also made it extremely terrifying! The seal in the sky was the key, but it couldn¡¯t be destroyed. It would remain there until the cultivator died, then it would dissipate!

    Wang Lin stared at the seal in the sky and thoughts shed through his mind.

    ¡°I underestimated this Arcane Tribnt¡­ This tribnt is very interesting¡­ It is withering my origin soul, and all the power of the world has been sealed, so I can¡¯t absorb it to replenish¡­ This is the only way!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He couldn¡¯t absorb the power of the world within the area, but there was another extremely pure power of the world here. It was the scorpion soul!

    Without hesitation, Wang Lin moved when the fourth breath arrived. He raised his hand and pressed it down on the scorpion temple.

    The scorpion temple trembled. Wang Lin¡¯s hands seemed to contain a powerful suction force, and a miserable scream came from the temple.

    When the fifth breath arrived, a soul fog scattered from the temple and rushed toward Wang Lin¡¯s hands. It turned into power of the world and was absorbed into his body.

    The scorpion¡¯s soul had been cut into six pieces by Wang Lin. He had absorbed four of them to reach the Arcane Void stage, while thest two pieces were hiding inside the scorpion temple.

    Normally, it would be very difficult for Wang Lin to find, but along with the increase in his cultivation level and having absorbed the four pieces before, he had a connection with the scorpion. With this connection, he easily found the remaining two pieces of the scorpion soul and pulled them out.

 Chapter 1906 - Void Tribulant

    <h4>Chapter 1906 - Void Tribnt</h4>

    The scorpion soul wasposed of dense power of the world. When Wang Lin absorbed it, his origin soul rapidly recovered!

    The sixth breath arrived and Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul withered once more. However, with the power from the scorpion soul, it reached a bnce. However, this wouldn¡¯tst for too long, and as time passed, it would copse.

    Unless Wang Lin could find even more power of the world to replenish his body!

    Most cultivators survived this tribnt by devouring pills and other things to resist this withering by force. If they could survive the first seven breaths, they would only need to endure three more after toplete the ten breaths of this tribnt!

    However, thest three breaths were even more terrifying than the previous seven. Even the most rich cultivators would find it difficult to survive. This was because the withering was much faster than the digestion of pills. Before they could even absorb enough form the pills, their origin soul would wither to nothing!

    Therefore, the quality of the pill was very important. Even with the best pill, surviving this tribnt was very difficult. A better pill would mostly provide one with a bit more confidence.

    This tribnt put the cultivator in a very passive state. They could do nothing but endure. Since ancient times, everyone could only endure it!

    Even Grand Empyreans did this. They could only endure this tribnt withrge amounts of pills and the fear in their hearts!

    Even the two legendary two Grand Empyreans who passed through nine Arcane Tribnts in a row had endured it. Once ten breaths passed, this tribnt would dissipate on its own.

    When the seventh breath ruthlessly arrived, the bnce in his origin soul copsed. His origin soul rapidly withered, but his expression didn¡¯t change. During the time he managed to stall, he rapidly thought of a way to break this tribnt!

    ¡°If I want to endure it, then I must quickly find where the true soul of the Green Devil Scorpion is suppressed. With the true soul of the Green Devil Scorpion, it should be easy to pass this tribnt!

    ¡°But¡­ It will not be easy to absorb the suppressed true soul, and it would require time. I just don¡¯t know how long¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Tribnt is also a fortune¡­ I still believe this. Although it is strange, it is only a tribnt after all! To wither my origin soul¡­ I want to see if the withering force of this tribnt is stronger than my faith!¡± Wang Lin raised his head and his eyes released a powerful light of faith!

    With Wang Lin¡¯s wisdom, he saw through the key of passing this tribnt and knew how others had survived it. This method was extremely passive, allowing themselves to be controlled by the tribnt and survive like a dog.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t want this kind of choice!

    ¡°I have enough faith, my origin soul also contains my faith. I want to see how this tribnt will destroy me with this faith!¡± Wang Lin looked at the seal in the sky with determination.

    He had faced divine retribution many times in his life and no longer felt any awe toward it. He only felt the determination to rise above the heavens!

    When the eighth breath arrived, Wang Lin raised his head and his origin soul rapidly withered until only a trace remained. However, this trace contained his faith, his faith to never give up and his determination to revive Li Muwan!

    This sliver of origin soul could not wither in the eighth breath. It continued to exist just like Wang Lin¡¯s determination!

    ¡°I believe my origin soul is immortal!

    ¡°I believe my existence is inextinguishable!

    ¡°I believe my life is in my own hands!¡±

    The ninth breath passed and his body trembled, but his expression didn¡¯t change. The ninth breath carried with it the power to wither his entire origin soul and destroy him. However, that trace of origin soul containing his faith remained after the ninth breath passed!

    This was no longer an origin soul but the power of faith. The heavens and earth could erase all origin souls, but they could not destroy one¡¯s faith. If no faith remained, then that person¡¯s life would be at the hands of the heavens and earth. They couldin to the heavens, but in the end, it was their own doing!

    Because they had given up their faith!

    But Wang Lin hadn¡¯t. His faith was like a raging fire. He looked at the seal in the sky with a gaze that could shock the heavens!

    ¡°I believe this tribnt will disappear!

    ¡°I believe I can revive Wan Er!

    ¡°I believe I can step onto the peak of the world!!¡± Wang Lin roared at the sky, and his faith was heaven-shattering!

    The tenth breath descended with the power to destroy Wang Lin¡¯s faith. It was like an angry wave rushing to destroy his faith!

    But in the end, even after the tenth breath passed, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul containing his faith still existed! Not only did it remain, but it suddenly erupted!

    ¡°The might of the heavens and earth can destroy my body, destroy my origin soul, destroy my soul, but it can¡¯t destroy my faith!¡± Wang Lin roared and stepped into the sky. Compared to the world, he was like an ant, but he had an aura that could change the world erupting from this body. He charged at the seal in the sky, and when he got close, he raised his hand to rip the illusionary seal!!

    With this, the illusionary seal took the impact of Wang Lin¡¯s faith and showed signs of bing solid. Under Wang Lin¡¯s tearing, it suddenly copsed!

    The moment the seal copsed, Wang Lin¡¯s withered origin soul instantly recovered. In a sh, it reached a peak and became bigger once more!!

    The seventh tribnt, the Ten Breath Soul Withering Tribnt, copsed before Wang Lin!!

    The moment the seventh tribnt copsed, the world changed greatly. As light shined, the second seal appeared in the sky.

    The second seal waspletely different from the one before. It was even moreplex and gave off an endlessly ancient aura. The moment the seal appeared, the eighth tribnt, the Life Soul Tribnt, appeared!

    The Ten Breath Life Soul Tribnt, the second of the soul Arcane Tribnts, didn¡¯t damage the origin soul but lowered the lifespan of the origin soul!

    This tribnt would turn into the flow of time. A cultivator¡¯s lifespan was not endless, and they would eventually reach the end, just like the soul. The Soul Life Tribntsted just a moment, but this moment could be millions of years or only hundreds of years!

    When the soul returned, the soul would die! One million years in an instant - this tribnt is much more bizarre than the previous. It was not meant to kill the cultivator, its purpose was to make the cultivator sacrifice lifespan willingly!

    This tribnt was closely rted to the ninth tribnt. If someone could offer 100,000 years of lifespan, then the ninth tribnt will be extremely simple and one could easily pass it! However, very few people at the Arcane Void stage had more than 100,000 years of lifespan left. Unless one had great fortunes, it was impossible.

    But if one didn¡¯t sacrifice the lifespan, then the odds of surviving the ninth tribnt were only 10%!

    In the eighth tribnt, the cultivator had the initiative to decide for themselves how much lifespan to sacrifice! Generally, those that dared to enter the eighth tribnt had their own ns. They would calcte how much life span they needed to cultivate and then would painfully sacrifice the rest to increase their chance of passing the ninth tribnt.

    Your lifespan wouldn¡¯t increase after entering Void Tribnt, unless you became a Grand Empyrean. Otherwise, however much lifespan you had remaining after the sacrifice at the eighth tribnt was how much lifespan you would have left in the Void Tribnt stage.

    Unless you encountered another fortune, it could not be changed.

    Wang Lin looked at the second seal in the sky. After he saw the seal, some extra thoughts appeared in his mind. These thoughts allowed Wang Lin to instantly understand the eighth tribnt through some mysterious methods.

    After understanding the eighth tribnt, Wang Lin thought about a lot of things. He didn¡¯t know how the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign had passed this tribnt, but he likely had another fortunate encounter.

    He also understood that what he thought before was wrong. Many cultivators that he saw that were stuck in the Arcane Tribnt stage were mostly stopped at the eighth tribnt.

    This tribnt didn¡¯t need to be passed. As long as one sacrificed to it, then they could withdraw. Even sacrificing one year wouldplete the eighth tribnt!

    However, passing the ninth tribnt would be even more difficult!

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a long time and then his eyes lit up. He charged at the seal in the sky and closed in. He pressed his hand toward the seal.

    ¡°I sacrifice one year!¡±

    As his words echoed, his body trembled. It was very weak and almost indiscernible. The seal before him slowly dissipated.

    The eighth tribnt disappeared.

    The moment the eighth tribnt scattered, Wang Lin could choose to leave, but he didn¡¯t. He looked up at the sky, waiting for thest tribnt to appear!

    If he could pass thest tribnt, he would break through Arcane Void and be a Void Tribnt powerhouse!

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and revealed a solemn expression. He had passed eight Arcane Tribnts in a row and was going to face the ninth and final Arcane Tribnt!

    He raised his left hand and reached at the void. Golden light shined and the Li Guang Bow that hadn¡¯t appeared for a long time appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s left hand!

    His right hand pulled the bowstring back into a full moon and, in a sh, the Li Guang Arrow appeared!

    He raised his head and looked at the sky. Killing intent appeared in his eyes! The five-element true body behind him also raised its hand and an illusory Li Guang Bow and arrow appeared!

    Thunder shed between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows and his thunder essence true body containing a destructive aura appeared behind the five-element true body. It raised its left hand and pulled back its right hand. An illusory Li Guang Bow and arrow appeared in its hands as well!

    When he only sacrificed one year of life to the eighth tribnt, he made up his mind. He wasn¡¯t going to pass the eighth tribnt, he was going to destroy it!

    No matter how powerful this tribnt was, he would not consider it, because he was going to destroy it! Simply passing the tribnt eight times was not enough. Simply resisting thest one would not fit his character. Wang Lin had a hatred for these cmities from the heavens that he didn¡¯t even understand himself!

    This hatred manifested during the many times he had to face them in his life!

    If one looked for the root of this hatred, it started back on Suzaku in the cave world. When he held Li Muwan as he let out a roar of anger and despair at the heavens!

    As Wang Lin pulled back the Li Guang Bow, celestial energy came from the vein formed by the hair of the Celestial Ancestor and rushed into the Li Guangbow. It caused the bow to shine brightly, and the golden light shrouded Wang Lin¡¯s figure.

    The golden light seemed to turn into a golden dragon. It roared at the sky and seemed like it was going to charge into the sky to destroy the world!

    At the same time, blue, red, and yellow light came from the Li Guang Bow in the hand of his five-element essence true body. These three lights were the water, fire, and earth essences. The three different lights formed three different colored dragons!

    On Wang Lin¡¯s right, his thunder essence true body coldly stood there and thunder covered the Li Guang Bow in its hand. The thunder lit up the world and the fifth dragon appeared!

    The dragon that appeared was a thunder dragon covered in thunder, and it gave off a destructive aura. This aura suppressed the five-element true body and even Wang Lin¡¯s original body!

    From afar, this was an extremely shocking scene. Five dragons that could devour the heavens roared!

    In the sky, thest seal appeared. This was the ninth Arcane Tribnt! This tribnt was named Reincarnation! Thest threshold preventing a cultivator from reaching the Void Tribnt stage!

    The moment the seal appeared, a powerful pressure that could change the world appeared. People would lose themselves inside the reincarnation cycle, unable to pull themselves out before they died!

    ¡°Tribnt destruction!¡± Wang Lin let out a shocking roar. His voice prated the golden light around him and spread out in all directions. It entered the ears of all the Green Devil Continent cultivators that were shocked by everything they had just witnessed.

    ¡°Tribnt destruction!¡±

    ¡°He¡­ He went through eight Arcane Tribnts in a row, and for the ninth Arcane Tribnt, he is not facing it, but rather destroying it!!¡±

    ¡°This kind of arrogant thing. This¡­ This is something only Lord Green Devil could do!¡±

    Their faces were pale and their hearts were shaken by those two words. Inside the golden light, Wang Lin¡¯s figure loosened the bowstring!

    The moment the bowstring was loosened, its dense celestial energy was rebounded onto the arrow. The arrow shot out with a thunderous howl!

    The arrow shot out after the howl!

    From afar, this was no longer an arrow, it was clearly a golden dragon. The howl was the roar of the dragon, and the golden arrow as the body of the dragon!!

    The moment the arrow appeared, the world changed colors, the heavens retreated, and all living things were rmed!

    The rising golden dragon carried an indescribable aura as it rushed into the sky! Behind it, Wang Lin¡¯s five-element true body moved its right hand. A thunderous rumble echoed as blue, red, and yellow dragons followed the golden dragon into the sky!

    Not just one, but a total of four dragons, four arrows shot into the sky!

    It wasn¡¯t only four, but five! Wang Lin¡¯s thunder essence true body on his right loosened its hand as well. A thunderous rumble that could destroy the world echoed as it loosened the bowstring. A thunder dragon rushed into the sky!!

    This dragon contained the aura of destruction, the aura of restriction, and also the heavenly thunder that had fused together to form a power that could destroy all life!!

    Five dragons tearing the heavens!

    Five arrows to seal the fate of the heavens!

    Wang Lin¡¯s golden arrow touched the ninth Arcane Tribnt¡¯s Reincarnation Seal and erupted its full power. The seal trembled as if it was going to copse.

    Shortly after, the three arrows of the five elements arrived. The thunderous rumble was still echoing when three thunderous bangs suddenly rang out. The seal in the sky immediately showed signs of copse, andrge amounts of cracks appeared on it!!

    These arrows should have been invisible, but they contained Wang Lin¡¯s faith, his hatred of the heavens, and his belief in destroying the heavens!

    His faith made this attack infinitely close to the faith spell of a Grand Empyrean, so it was able to solidify from nothing!

    Thest arrow was the thunder arrow that carried a destructive arrow. It was not an arrow, but an arrow-shaped thunderbolt. It rumbled loudly as it closed in on the Reincarnation Seal and erupted its destructive force.

    This arrow only gave off a trace of the ughter thunder, but just this sliver was enough to shake the heavens!

    The Reincarnation Seal trembled and suddenly copsed into countless pieces that scattered everywhere. The sky seemed to copse along with it!

    What copsed with it was the scorpion temple under Wang Lin. The temple seemed to be unable to withstand such vibrations, and it copsed into countless pieces that scattered in all directions.

    The Green Devil Scorpion Temple disintegrated!

    As it copsed, the dust rushed into the air and hid Wang Lin¡¯s figure. A Void Tribnt aura that caused the world to tremble came from within the dust clouds!!

    This Void Tribnt aura was extremely powerful and formed a vortex. This vortex caught the copsing sky, copsing earth, and the destructive force of the Arcane Tribnt. This vortex was at the centermost part of the Green Devil Continent, where the Green Devil Scorpion Temple was!!

    The more than a dozen Green Devil Continent cultivators all revealed looks of awe. When the pressure from the Arcane Void dissipated, they quickly closed in.

    ¡°Greetings, Lord Green Devil!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions on your resurrection, Lord Green Devil!¡±

 Chapter 1907 - Heaven Defying Gate!

    <h4>Chapter 1907 - Heaven Defying Gate!</h4>

    The Green Devil Continent cultivators were all extremely respectful as they bowed toward the copsed scorpion temple now that the Arcane Tribnt pressure had disappeared.

    The Void Tribnt aura inside the storm was extremely strong as it raged. As the aura scattered, the world changed colors; it was a if heaven itself was avoiding it.

    Inside the storm, there was a looming figure. This figure was slender and his long hair fluttered in the storm. The appearance of the figure couldn¡¯t be seen, but he released a powerful Void Tribnt aura.

    Although it was only the pressure of early stage Void Tribnt cultivator, it caused the hearts of all the cultivators present to tremble. It was as if they weren¡¯t facing an early stage Void Tribnt cultivator but someone at the peak of Void Tribnt!

    The figure in the storm slowly walked out after a long time and slowly became clear. Wang Lin calmly looked at the sky.

    He felt that after he destroyed the ninth Arcane Tribnt, a barrier that had been suppressing his cultivation was destroyed. This allowed his cultivation level to grow until he reached Void Tribnt!

    ¡°Void Tribnt¡­¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes. In his body, there was a giant vortex that was rapidly rotating. This vortex gave off a terrifying aura, and with this aura, Wang Lin felt like he only needed to open his palm to hold the world.

    It was a wonderful feeling.

    A momentter, as the storm disappeared behind him, he suddenly opened his eyes. He clenched his right hand a popping sound echoed in his grasp. A terrifying power beyond early stage Void Tribnt gathered in his hand.

    As he clenched his right hand, the earth below him rumbled and countless cracks spread. The pressure of his Void Tribnt cultivation suddenly spread out. The Green Devil Continent cultivators immediately retreated and looked at Wang Lin suspiciously.

    They didn¡¯t feel the aura of the Green Devil Scorpioning from Wang Lin. At this moment, their expressions all changed.

    ¡°The feeling of Void Tribnt¡­¡± Wang Lin lowered his head and looked at his hand. When he was about to leave, his expression suddenly changed. After reaching Void Tribnt, the Heaven Defying Bead in his body began moving at full force. Suction force was about to spread out from his body and reach into the ground below.

    For the first time, Wang Lin clearly felt a fluctuation of consciousness from the Heaven Defying Bead. This fluctuation was filled with a strong desire!

    This fluctuation was not something Wang Lin could clearly feel before he reached the Void Tribnt stage. After his cultivation level increased, the Heaven Defying Bead seemed very different from before.

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. After pondering a bit, he raised his right hand and threw a punch at the earth below!

    As his fist fell it, turned into a palm andnded on the earth. Countless cracks appeared on the earth, and the surface of the earth scattered.

    A destructive force erupted and entered the earth. As the earth copsed, a giant pit tens of thousands of feetrge appeared. In the blink of an eye, it reached the depths of the earth!

    The bottom of the scorpion temple was where the Green Devil Scorpion was being suppressed! At this moment, Wang Lin copsed the ground and forcibly opened a path to where the scorpion soul was sealed.

    The moment the earth was blown open, a roar that caused the Green Devil Continent cultivators to tremble came from the pit. This roar was extremely fierce and was filled with endless resentment.

    As the howl echoed,rge amounts of green fog charged out of the deep pit. This fog was like a pir that shot into the air and quickly formed a giant green scorpion in the sky!!

    The scorpion was about 100 feetrge, and the moment it appeared, it cast arge shadow on the earth below. When the Green Devil Continent cultivators saw this, they revealed looks of horror!!

    ¡°Lord Green Devil!!¡±

    ¡°This¡­ What has happened? The soul of Lord Green Devil has appeared, then who is this person!?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he isn¡¯t the resurrection of Lord Green Devil!?¡± The Green Devil Continent cultivators had doubts in their hearts. After seeing the green fog turn into the giant scorpion, an unbelievable thought surfaced in their minds!

    ¡°Wang Lin!! He is the Heavenly Bull Continent¡¯s Wang Lin!¡± one of the cultivators from the Devil Dao Sect said. More than 100 years ago, he was at the edge of the Green Devil Continent and the Meng Earth Continent and participated in the pursuit of Wang Lin!

    He had some hesitation in his heart, and at this moment, there was a rumble in his mind as he recognized Wang Lin!!

    The Green Devil Scorpion soul that came from the deep pit let out a violent hiss and its huge body flickered in the sky as it stared at Wang lin. There were four seals on its body: head, tail, and front and back, emitting a suppression force.

    These four seals were made by the Celestial Ancestor to seal this soul and make it the power of the Green Devil Continent!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body was extremely small before the green scorpion. However, he stood there with a cold gaze and gave off an aura that could suppress the scorpion soul.

    His white hair was draped over his shoulders. As the scorpion soul roared, he raised his hand and threw a punch. This punch contained Wang Lin¡¯s Ancient Dao power and his Void Tribnt cultivation. It formed a heaven-shattering force that charged at the scorpion soul.

    A thunderous rumble suddenly echoed and the scorpion soul¡¯s body trembled and was pushed back as if it had been hit by a powerful wind. The scorpion soul looked like it was going to extinguish, but at this moment, the four seals shed and offset the power of Wang Lin¡¯s punch. After being pushed back tens of thousands of feet, its body still remained!

    Roar!!

    The scorpion soul¡¯s body trembled and charged toward Wang Lin once more. At this moment, a dark and gloomy divine sense echoed!

    ¡°All Green Devil Continent cultivators, kill this person!!¡±

    The moment the divine sense spread out, the expressions of the more than a dozen Green Devil Continent cultivators changed. They all looked at Wang Lin and rushed towards him.

    ¡°The Celestial Ancestor¡¯s seal is still so powerful after so many years. This shows how powerful the Celestial Ancestor was back then¡­¡±

    Wang Lin coldly looked at the scorpion soul closing in on him. The Heaven Defying Bead was operating at full speed and seemed to have reached its limit. The desire from it became even more intense.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he raised his right hand. He waved at the Green Devil Scorpion and a sh of white light came from his hand. The Heaven Defying Bead appeared for the first time since he arrived on the Immortal Astar Continent!

    The moment the Heaven Defying Bead appeared, it released endless white light and lit up the area. The moment the scorpion soul saw the Heaven Defying Bead, it was startled for a moment, but immediately after, endless horror and fear filled its eyes. It let out a roar, then its huge body stopped moving and retreated like crazy!

    ¡°White light¡­ This is¡­ This is the White Bead!!¡±

    Its look of fear and quickly retreat startled the cultivators that were charging in. Their gazes immediately gathered on the Heaven Defying Bead!

    Although the scorpion soul was retreating quickly, it was not as fast as the Heaven Defying Bead. The bead flew at an unimaginable speed and closed in on the giant scorpion soul. The four seals flickered as the bead prated them and directly entered the scorpion¡¯s soul!

    The moment it entered, a terrifying suction force came from the Heaven Defying Bead. The scorpion soul, which was hundreds of thousands of feetrge, rapidly shrank before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    One breath, two breaths, three breaths!!

    In three breaths of time, the huge scorpion soul shrank like crazy until it waspletely absorbed by the Heaven Defying Bead, leaving only the four seals of the Celestial Ancestor. Without the scorpion soul to suppress, the seals turned grey and dissipated into the world.

    This sudden change almost made the surrounding cultivators lose their wits. To them, Wang Lin was like a nightmare. They all scattered and desperately used their spells to escape as quickly as possible.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t chase after them but stood there, looking at the Heaven Defying Bead that had absorbed the scorpion soul. His eyes lit up and he raised his right hand and reached at the void.

    The Heaven Defying Bead immediately flew into Wang Lin¡¯s right palm.

    When Wang Lin grabbed the Heaven Defying Bead, his body trembled. He clearly felt that the Heaven Defying Bead had reached another level ofpletion and was going through a shocking change.

    After pondering a little, Wang Lin waved his left hand and a storm appeared around him. This storm was 1,000 kilometers wide and gave off a terrifying aura that stopped all life from entering.

    After setting up the protection, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense rushed into the Heaven Defying Bead. He wanted to see what kind of change would happen to the Heaven Defying Bead after anotherpletion!

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense entered the Heaven Defying Bead, his vision became blurry. When his regained his vision, he was in an endless void, and there was a huge gate that seemed to connect the heavens and earth here!!

    There was a green arm on the door that gave off a destructive aura!

    Heaven Defying Gate!

 Chapter 1908 - Missing One!

    <h4>Chapter 1908 - Missing One!</h4>

    The same gate and same arm - Wang Lin had seem them several times!

    Whenever the Heaven Defying Bead reached apletion, this gate would appear. However, whenever he went in, he saw nothing but the vastness of space.

    The green arm contained a powerful force that stopped anyone from entering.

    Wang Lin stood outside the gate once more. Looking at the gate and the green arm, he silently pondered.

    ¡°Before the scorpion soul died, he said¡­ White Bead¡­ What does it mean¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered for a long time. His eyes lit up and then he slowly walked toward the gate.

    As he closed in on the gate, the green arm suddenly moved and charged at Wang Lin with a powerful pressure.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same and he didn¡¯t stop at all. He waved his right hand at the giant arm reaching toward him.

    The world trembled and the green arm was knocked hundreds of feet into the air by Wang Lin.

    The arm that made Wang Lin feel fear could not stop him at all after he reached the Void Tribnt stage. Wang Lin calmly walked toward the gate.

    His pace was not fast, but every step would cause thunderous rumbles to echo, as if his feet were going to break the void. When he was seven steps from the gate, the green arm rushed toward Wang Lin once more.

    This time, a terrifying aura came from the arm, as if it would not give up unless it stopped Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin frowned. He didn¡¯t want to destroy this arm. He raised his head and pointed at the arm.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    The giant green arm stopped motionless in the air.

    Wang Lin calmly walked forward seven steps forward and stood before the Heaven Defying Gate. He raised his left hand and pushed the gate open!

    With this push, the Heaven Defying Gate gave off a muffled rumble and a small gap opened. Although the gap seemed small, it was dozens of feet wide.

    After opening a gap, Wang Lin silently pondered for a moment before he stepped into the gate.

    Hepletely stepped into the Heaven Defying Gate.

    This time, what appeared before Wang Lin was a world he had never seen before. There was a heaven and earth but no signs of life. There was just a mountain range and a tower that pierced the heavens!

    The tower was not solid but flickered between real and an illusionary.

    This ce was not the same as what he saw when he was the Lord of the Sealed Realm. This world waspletely different fromst time.

    It was as if everything before was just a fog, but now the fog was removed, allowing Wang Lin to get infinitely close to the real secret of the Heaven Defying Bead!

    Looking at the mysterious tower from afar, Wang Lin slowly walked forward. The mountain range slowly became an illusion and scattered before Wang Lin, allowing him to arrive before long.

    This tower was square and very thin. There were four skeletons sitting at the four corners.

    These four skeletons had existed for an unknown amount of time. Two of them wore ck robes and the other two wore white.

    They sat there motionlessly and gave off waves of death aura.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept past the four skeletons. He looked at the four towers with confusion in his eyes.

    What was the Heaven Defying Bead? This problem had been with him for more than 2,000 years, almost 3,000 years now.

    He had fumbled through the Heaven Defying Gate several times, but only this time did he see the tower and the four skeletons under it.

    This tower had no door!

    Standing outside the tower, the confusion in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even stronger. After a long time, his divine sense spread out toward the tower. The moment his divine sense touched the tower, a thunderous rumble echoed in his mind!

    Countless subtle sounds appeared in his mind, and because there were too many different sounds, it was extremely chaotic and he couldn¡¯t hear anything clearly!

    He vaguely heard the cry of a baby being born, the sigh of an old man dying, and lot of chaotic sounds. These cries and gentle murmurs made Wang Lin feel like he was inside arge mortal city, hearing all the sounds in the city at once!

    In the end, the endless sound turned into a buzz that echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s heart and ears. Wang Lin¡¯s face immediately turned pale. Even with his current cultivation level, he showed signs of not being able to bear it.

    It was as if his entire body would copse if he continued.

    Just as he was about to copse, a sharp cry of a baby echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s heart. This woke him up, making him to retreat more than 10 steps. His face was deathly pale.

    His mind trembled. He looked at the tower once more before he turned and flew off into the distance. A momentter, based on his connection, he found the soul of Wang Ping and Wang Ping¡¯s wife.

    Seeing his own flesh and blood, Wang Pin, Wang Lin silently pondered.

    The sharp baby cry that had awakened him was a voice he was familiar with. It was when Wang Ping was still a resentful soul, it was the first sound he had heard from Wang Ping.

    ¡°That tower, what exactly is it¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion for a long, long time. He looked at the soul of his own flesh and blood and his eyes became soft and sad. He let out a sigh and left.

    He came to the mysterious space a second time, in front of the square tower.

    Looking up, he looked at the tower flickering between real and an illusion. The top of the tower was a blur.

    A momentter, Wang Lin clenched his teeth and took a few steps forward as his divine sense spread out. This time, his right finger nail extended like a sharp needle deep into his palm, but there was ayer of soft light that prevented it from piercing his flesh.

    However, this soft light was rapidly dissipating. At this moment, it would only take 10 breaths for the light to disappearpletely. Then Wang Lin¡¯s sharp nail would pierce his flesh and send out intense pain.

    Time was of the essence. Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to spread out his divine sense toward the tower. The moment his divine sense touched the tower, that mix of sounds entered Wang Lin¡¯s mind again.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and he felt like he had lost his mind. He was surrounded by that sound, making him like a lonely boat in the angry sea.

    The sounds were endless and they all mixed to form a buzzing sound. They echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s heart and he could not hear them clearly. Time slowly passed and Wang Lin¡¯s face became even more pale. His eyes were soulless. As his body trembled, the white light in his right hand gradually dissipated until the ninth breath, when the white lightpletely disappeared. The sharp nail pierced his palm and blood dripped down as pain spread through his body.

    Under this sudden pain, Wang Lin struggled and then suddenly became sober. The moment he became sober, he seemed to hear a voice looming among the mix of sounds, and it became clear for a moment.

    ¡°¡­ Missing one¡­¡±

    When he heard this, Wang Lin retreated more than 1,000 feet. During those short, ten breaths, he had experienced a life or death crisis. If not for the baby¡¯s cry the first time and his preparation the second time, he would have lost himself in that noise!

    Staring at the tower, Wang Lin revealed a rare sense of dread. Even now, he still didn¡¯t understand what the tower that appeared inside the Heaven Defying Bead was!

    And what the voice he heard the moment he became sober¡­

    ¡°Missing one¡­ What does it mean?¡± Wang Lin silently pondered. A momentter, he looked at the tower and then left.

    On the Green Devil Continent, where the scorpion temple was, the area was now covered by a storm. A white-haired young man was standing there, and his closed eyes suddenly opened.

    The moment his eyes opened, there was still deep dread in them!

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and looked at the Heaven Defying Bead that was fusing into his palm. He had aplicated expression.

    ¡°You¡­ What exactly are you¡­¡± As Wang Lin muttered, the Heaven Defying Bead disappeared into his body. It remained invisible inside his soul.

    ¡°My divine sense is still not strong enough¡­ Far from enough. One day, I¡¯ll be able to suppress the noise and hear the hidden words to learn the deepest secret of the Heaven Defying Bead!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he suppressed his confusion about the Heaven Defying Bead. He had the bead for nearly 3,000 years, and he had the patience to keep waiting to unlock all the answers!

    He had a faint feeling that because he could see the tower, he was very close to the secret of the bead!

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a cold gaze and looked into the distance. That was the direction of the Devil Dao Sect!

    ¡°Devil Dao Sect¡­ Back then, I made a promise to destroy the entire Devil Dao Sect and its dao. To make it so that there will no longer be a Devil Dao Sect on the Immortal Astral Continent!¡± Wang Lin waved his sleeve and the storm around him rotated even faster, forming a ck tornado. It carried Wang Lin into the distance.

    The Devil Dao Sect¡¯s cmity had arrived!

 Chapter 1909 - Golden, Empyrean, Ascendant!

    <h4>Chapter 1909 - Golden, Empyrean, Ascendant!</h4>

    The Devil Dao Sect was in the northwest part of the Green Devil Continent and was built on a swamp. It was one of the nine sects and thirteen factions of the Eastern Continent, which meant they had the power of a peakte stage Void Tribnt cultivator!

    Only with this kind of strength could a sect be famous on such and mass as the Eastern Continent!

    On the Immortal Astral Continent, anyone who had stepped into the Void Tribnt stage could be considered an Exalt. Evente stage Void Tribnt cultivators were considered Exalts. Only those that were infinitely close to peak Void Tribnt but weren¡¯t able to cross the gap could be called Golden Exalts!!

    If one could break through into peak Void Tribnt, then they would be a False Empyrean Exalt, or just be called Empyrean Exalt! Even Grand Empyreans paid attention to these cultivators. Not only would the Grand Empyreans be courteous, they would also spend a lot of effort to pull them to their side.

    After all, Empyrean Exalts were the strongest people under Grand Empyrean! There were conflicts between Grand Empyreans, but they wouldn¡¯t act personally. After all, if they were to fight, the consequence would be too heavy!

    Unless it was absolutely necessary, Grand Empyreans wouldn¡¯t fight each other. Back then, Dao Yi and Xuan Luo were battling over territory!

    However, neither of them could do much to the other. As a result, conflicts between Grand Empyreans depended on the number and the power of the Empyrean Exalts under them.

    It can be said that an Empyrean Exalt could obtain unimaginable glory and status on the Immortal Astral Continent. They would obtain the attention and care of a Grand Empyrean.

    Rumor had it that the reason Empyrean Exalts were called False Empyrean Exalts was because there was anotheryer between Empyrean Exalt and Grand Empyrean. This realm was called Ascendant Empyrean. Cultivators at this level had exceeded peak Void Tribnt and were extremely rare even under Grand Empyreans!

    Since ancient times, not many cultivators could reach Empyrean Exalt. Even fewer were able to ascend past Empyrean Exalt and reach Ascendant Empyrean. Rumor has it that the Great Soul Sect¡¯s Luo Yunhai was an Ascendant Empyrean and that¡¯s why he dared to challenge Grand Empyrean Dao Yi!

    However, this person was simply too arrogant and there was some unknown conflict between them that forced Grand Empyrean Dao Yi to kill him. However, Grand Empyrean Dao Yi allowed his soul to return to the Great Soul Sect before Grand Empyrean Dao Yi admired his talent!

    Since the birth of the Heavenly Bull Continent, outsiders only knew of this one Ascendant Empyrean that had appeared there!

    Golden Exalt, Empyrean Exalt, Ascendant Empyrean, Grand Empyrean. Four different titles represented four different peaks of power!

    The Great Soul Sect had Old Ancestor Green Bull and an Ascendant Empyrean called Luo Yunhai who had dared to challenge a Grand Empyrean. Although this was a long time ago, his fame still existed today. Esteemed Green Bull was a Golden Exalt and he had an essence true body. Along with the Great Soul Sect¡¯s mysterious spells, the Great Soul Sect was one of the nine sects and thirteen factions, and they were ranked high up.

    As for the Gui Yi Sect, they had no Golden Exalt. Even the sect master was only ate stage Void Triblnt cultivator. There was a heavenly gap that he couldn¡¯t cross between him and a peakte stage Void Tribnt cultivator.

    Although that was the case, the Gui Yi Sect had more than five people at thete stage of Void Tribnt, and they held important positions.

    The sect had also inherited a famous suit of ancient armor. Ate stage Void Tribnt Exalt wearing this armor could increase their power greatly. If they were to sacrifice life force, they could that release power to battle against a Golden Exalt!

    It was the existence of this armor that put the sect in an awkward position. Due to the fact that life force needed to be sacrificed, the armor couldn¡¯t be worn more than three times. After three uses, one would die. However, the Gui Yi Sect had five people who could wear the armor, which made them qualified to be one of the nine sects and thirteen factions.

    As for the Devil Dao Sect, their sect master was a peakte stage Void Tribnt Golden Exalt. His powerful cultivation made him famous across the Eastern Continent! However,pared to Esteemed Green Bull, although both were Golden Exalts, Esteemed Green Bull had his essence true body, so the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master was not his match!

    However, the Devil Dao Sect was not weak among the nine sects and thirteen factions. Aside from the Golden Exalt sect master, they had four Void Tribnt Exalts, but most importantly, they still had an ancestor outside the sect!!

    The Devil Dao Sect¡¯s ancestor was an Empyrean Exalt!! He didn¡¯t care about the sect and didn¡¯t worship the Green Devil Scorpion Temple. He only cared about his own cultivation, and 13,000 years ago, he was recruited by Grand Empyrean Dao Yi!

    With an ancestor like this, the Devil Dao Sect had be famous across the Eastern Continent and held the leadership position in the Green Devil Continent!

    However, this ancestor¡¯s loyalty to the Devil Dao Sect had weakened greatly as his cultivation level increased. He wouldn¡¯t care about small battles and it didn¡¯t matter how many people died, as long as their dao root remained.

    But if someone wanted to destroy the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s dao root, then for his own face, he would pursue this matter!

    All of this was recorded on the tortoise shell map Old Ancestor Green Bull had given Wang Lin.

    ¡°In the Eastern Continent, there are only seven Empyrean Exalts remaining! I wonder, with my current cultivation level, what cultivation level will I reach if I use the Heavenly Bull soul armor¡­¡± As the storm swept forward, Wang Lin stood there with his hands behind his back and his eyes shining.

    ¡°I can ignore Golden Exalts, Empyrean Exalts¡­ I haven¡¯t battled any, but I really want to!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s white hair fluttered. He waved his sleeve and his clothes covered his head.

    From afar, Wang Lin seemed to be wearing a white robe that covered his face and even his white hair. He gave off a mysterious and ancient aura.

    The Devil Dao Sect was covered in a mass of fog that made it impossible to see inside. The Devil Dao Sect used to have more than 100,000 disciples.

    However, after more than 100 years of war, there were only 30,000 people left, but their power hadn¡¯t decreased much. The fourte stage Void Tribnt cultivators were still alive. Two were in the Heavenly Bull Continent, managing the battlefield, while two remained guarding the sect.

    The Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master had gone into closed door cultivation more than 100 years ago. He seemed to be attempting to reach Empyrean Exalt and still hadn¡¯te out.

    Due to the Devil Dao Sect missing many cultivators, the sect formation was still active in order to protect the sect and prevent any idents.

    The entire Devil Dao Sect was inside this fog, and it was built upon arge swamp. They had brought mountains to fill in the swamp to create these celestial mountains!

    They had turned the stones they obtained into bs and ced them on the swamp so the disciples could walk on the swamp like t ground.

    The Devil Dao Sect was veryrge. From afar, it was impossible to see the edge. The mountains and pavilions formed an array that surrounded the core of the sect.

    The center of the sect was not a swamp, but ake. Theke was very clear, enough to see the bottom. There were ripples inside theke as if a celestial beast lived inside.

    There was a small ind at the center of theke. That was the ce the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master would go for closed door cultivation and where the sect stored their spells!

    Outside the Devil Dao Sect, Wang Lin calmly stood in the sky outside the fog. The white robe around him covered his face but could not cover the coldness in his eyes. He stared at the Devil Dao Sect, and the coldness in his eyes turned into killing intent.

    ¡°It has been a long time since I destroyed the dao root of a sect and wiped out an entire sect¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered.

    Although Wang Lin had spent his life in ughter, he didn¡¯t like ughter. In fact, as his cultivation level increased, unless he was forced to, or was put into a life or death situation, he rarely killed.

    However, he was filled with killing intent right now. First, at the border of the Meng Earth Continent, the entire Devil Dao Sect had gone to stop Wang Lin from peacefully leaving. They all charged at him as if they were crazy.

    While they hunted him, they threw out those heads. Although Wang Lin felt no connection to those heads, they were cultivators that had fought alongside at him the Extreme Sky Prairie.

    They had died because of Wang Lin, seeing how the Devil Dao Sect had thrown their heads at him!! Wang Lin closed his eyes. He could see the miserable expressions and eyes filled with despair from those heads.

    And he heard that vicious voice echoing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like human heads? This is the first gift my Dao Devil Sect is giving you!¡±

    ¡°I like human heads¡­ I indeed like them¡­¡± Wang Lin opened his eyes, and they were filled with monstrous killing intent.

    Being captured by the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master and the suffering he had experienced in the scorpion temple couldn¡¯t be repaid by killing one person. Since the entire Devil Dao Sect came to stop him back then, he would destroy the entire Devil Dao Sect today!

    ¡°No matter what cultivation level, no one can escape! If you want to me anything, me that you are part of the Devil Dao Sect!¡± Wang Lin had a monstrous killing intent, but he didn¡¯t casually reveal it. However, when he did, the killing intent was heaven-shattering!

    He raised his right hand and waved at the Devil Dao Sect in the distance. A sea of fire appeared and turned into 99 fire dragons. They circled the Devil Dao Sect andpletely sealed it.

    Shortly after, thunder appeared, forming a. It entered the seal of fire to form a tight barrier.

    After the thunder, arge amount of restrictions appeared, causing the thunder and fire to fuse together to form a powerful seal and suppression.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lini raised his head and walked toward the Devil Dao Sect.

    Each of his steps caused a thunderous rumble to echo across the world. A monstrous killing intent came from Wang Lin¡¯s body and closed in on the Devil Dao Sect!

 Chapter 1910 - Devil Dao Sectâ€™s Calamity!

    <h4>Chapter 1910 - Devil Dao Sect¡¯s Cmity!</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s actions looked very shy, but with his current power, he silently finished it all in an instant. At this moment he calmly walked toward the fog and without any pause walked into the formation.

    The moment he entered the formation, a thunderous rumble echoed through the world and into the Devil Dao Sect.

    Most of the more than 30,000 cultivators were in cultivation. When the thunderous rumble echoed, their expressions changed greatly. They quickly flew out and looked at the sky.

    The fog in the sky was rumbling violently and there seemed to be 18 shadows surrounding one person. As they attacked, thunderous rumbles echoed.

    ¡°Enemy attack!! All third step cultivators, set formation!!¡± An anxious voice came from a mountain in the northern part of the sect. Soon, a red cloud closed in, and there was a red-robed middle-aged man inside.

    When he appeared, he immediately waved his sleeves. The red clouds around him flew into the fog in the sky.

    At the same time, dozens of rays of light flew out from the Devil Dao Sect. Every ray of light was a third step cultivator.

    There were men and women among them, and they all had serious expressions. After they appeared, they entered the fog to preside over the formation and prevent outsiders from entering.

    Shortly after, a ray of golden light came from the southern part of the Devil Dao Sect. The golden light turned into an old man beside the red-robed man. He looked at the sky gloomily and his eyes revealed a cold gaze!

    ¡°You dare to break into my Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect protection formation? This old man wants to see who dares to be so bold!¡± with that he charged into the fog in the sky.

    In the fog, Wang Lin was covered in his white robe and slowly walked forward. Before him, 18 figures roared and rushed towards him. They each gave off a terrifying aura.

    As the 18 shadows closed in, Wang Lin revealed a cold gaze under the robe. He raised his right hand and waved.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Heaven Ripping!¡±

    The moment his words echoed, the clear sky above the Devil Dao Sect released a thunderous rumble.

    As the thunderous rumble echoed, arge rift appeared in the sky. Two giant arms tore open the rift and reached out. These two arms were veryrge, as if several mountains had fused together to form them. After the arms came out of the rift, they reached toward the fog surrounding the Devil Dao Sect.

    The fog originally wasn¡¯t solid, but after being grabbed by the two arms, the fog seemed to take solid form and was held in ce.

    The moment the two giant arms grabbed the fog, they mercilessly ripped it apart!!

    This caused a thunderous rumble to echo across the world. The fog was torn in half by the two giant arms above the Devil Dao Sect!!!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. The fog that was torn in half was pushed to the side by the giant arms. This allowed the residual sunlight to shine on the Devil Dao Sect that no longer had any protection!

    This scene was witnessed by the more than 30,000 cultivators of the Devil Dao Sect. They all stared at this dumbfoundedly. Their hearts were shaking and they were scared out of their wits.

    From the day the formation was created, it wasn¡¯t that no one had ever attacked it. It had been destroyed several times before, but it was never destroyed in such a shocking way that made everyone¡¯s scalps tingle!!

    The moment the fog formation was torn apart by the arms, miserable screams came from the two groups of fog.

    The dozens of third step cultivators that had entered the fog all rushed out and all coughed out blood. Some of their bodies directly exploded into piles of flesh and blood. It was obvious they couldn¡¯t withstand the power of those two giant arms!!

    There was also the golden-robed old man that had charged into the fog. He also escaped from the fog in a sorry state. He looked at the sky with fear in his eyes.

    He knew how powerful the formation was. This formation was powerful enough to block the full power of a Golden Exalt, but at this moment, it was so easily torn in half. The meaning of this scene caused the golden-robed old man to tremble.

    ¡°He¡­ What is his cultivation level!?!¡±

    As the scattered sunlight descended, there was a white-robed figure silently standing there. There was a cold gaze hidden under the robe that stared at the more than 30,000 shocked cultivators of the Devil Dao Sect!

    The old robbed old man suppressed his trembling body and roared, ¡°Who are you, Sir?! Why did you break into my Devil Dao Sect and destroy our sect formation?¡±

    ¡°My Devil Dao Sect is one of the nine sects and thirteen factions of the Eastern Continent and we have an Empyrean Exalt ancestor. Sir, you hid you face and rushed in here, who do you have a grudge against!?¡± Aside from the old man, the red-robed middle-aged man¡¯s heart also trembled. Although he was at thete stage of Void Tribnt, but even he could not break through the fog formation, much less destroy it in such a shocking manor!

    If the two of them were like this, there was no need to talk about the dozens of third step cultivators that had barely escaped death. They all looked at Wang Lin with fear in their eyes.

    The more than 30,000 cultivators of the Devil Dao Sect all seemed to have forgotten how to breathe. As they stared at the sky, fear filled their bodies and they began to tremble.

    ¡°Did you forgot me¡­ But I still remember you¡­¡± Wang Lin stood in the sky and his gaze swept the crowd below beforending on the ind in the distantke.

    After Wang Lin spoke, he waved his right hand and lifted the robe covering his face, revealing his white hair and cold face. He looked below.

    ¡°It has only been 100 years. You all should remember the ughter near the Meng Earth Continent. Do you recognize me now!?¡±

    The moment Wang Lin lifted the robe, the eyes of the golden-robed old man were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Wang Lin!!!¡± He immediately recognized Wang Lin. He could not forget the shocking ughter at the border of the Meng Earth Continent. The Devil Dao Sect had sent arge amount of cultivators, and most of them had been killed by him. If not for the sect master acting in the end, it would have been very difficult to capture this person!

    ¡°It¡¯s him!!¡± The red-robed middle-aged man gasped and also recognized Wang Lin! He had participated in the battle back then. He had seen how powerful Wang Lin was when he became crazy. He had watched Wang Lin kill his fellow sect members and seen the monstrous killing intent in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Wang Lin!! It¡¯s him!!¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t he captured by the sect master more than 100 years ago and sent to the scorpion temple!? He isn¡¯t dead?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually him. Back then, at the edge of the Meng Earth Continent, he ughtered a river of blood. My Devil Dao Sect sent out arge number of cultivators and even the sect master act to capture him!!¡±

    The twote stage Void Tribnt cultivators weren¡¯t the only two who recognized him. Some of the dozens of third step cultivators recognized him too. The ones who recognized him were people who had participated in that battle!

    ¡°Back then, I said¡­¡± Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and raised his right hand. Intense pain came from his right hand and his right hand gave off a powerful yin aura!

    ¡°If I escape¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered as the tip of the Yin de extended out from this palm.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make the Devil Dao Sect¡­¡± The Yin de rapidly grew longer, but this wasn¡¯t the end; it kept growing!

    ¡°Disappear from the Immortal Astral Continent. The entire sect will be destroyed and its name will disappear!¡± The Yin de was nearly 30 feet long and was even taller than Wang Lin. He raised his right hand and the sun shined on the de, making it off a cold, white light. A monstrous yin energy surrounded Wang Lin!

    The moment the Yin de appeared, Wang Lin charged down at the cultivators below. His speed was faster than lightning. He didn¡¯t need to use any great spells, as he was going to use this de to ughter the entire sect!

    This way, he could rebuild the tower of heads!

    The expression of the golden-robed old man changed greatly. He felt a terrifying aura from Wang Lin¡¯s body and had a feeling that made his heart tremble. However, he could not back down. As ate stage Void Tribnt cultivator of the Devil Dao Sect, he could not escape this battle!

    At this moment, he let out a roar and charged at Wang Lin with the red-robed middle-aged man. The two teamed up to resist Wang Lin!

    With Wang Lin¡¯s current strength, he didn¡¯t need to wear the soul armor to threatente stage Void Tribnt cultivators. As the twote stage Void Tribnt cultivators closed in, Wang Lin¡¯s Yin de chopped down!

    ¡°Kill!!¡± A shocking roar came from his mouth!

    ¡°Kill!!¡± Behind him, his five-element true body appeared and also raised its Yin de. For the first time, it also let out the same roar as Wang Lin!

    ¡°Kill!!¡± Behind the five-element true body stood the thunder essence true body. The thunder Yin de rose into the air and the third roar echoed!

    The three roars of ¡°kill¡± echoing forming a shocking sound wave. This sound reced all other sounds in the world and shook the hearts of all the cultivators in the Devil Dao Sect. It also caused all their attention to gather on the three rapidly approaching figures under the sun!!

 Chapter 1911 - The Final Battle Between Two Continents

    <h4>Chapter 1911 - The Final Battle Between Two Continents</h4>

    As Wang Lin tore open the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s protection and raised the Yin de, the war in the Heavenly Bull Continent was reaching its peak.

    The war that hadsted more than 100 years had spread even further as time passed. Tens of millions of kilometers of area was engulfed in war. This war had affected most of the Heavenly Bull Continent.

    Arge amounts of Green Devil Continent cultivators had crossed the empty Pill Sea and entered the Heavenly Bull continent under the leadership of third step cultivators and even Exalts. The manyyers of protection of the Heavenly Bull Continent had copsed, and they had ughtered into the core.

    The Green Devil Continent cultivators had formed two armies and had surrounded the Gui Yi Sect and Great Soul Sect for this final battle!

    Two of the three Golden Exalt ancestors of the Green Devil Continent were gathered outside the Great Soul Sect.

    As for the Gui Yi Sect, there were many Exalts leading the Green Devil Continent cultivators on a ughter.

    This battle hadsted for only 100 years, but its intensity was unprecedented. Countless cultivators from both continents had died!

    Third step cultivators had fallen, Exalts had fallen, and too many ordinary cultivators had fallen.

    However, during this war between the two continents, some nameless people shined like stars and became famous across both continents, or those already famous had be even more powerful in this war.

    On the Heavenly Bull Continent¡¯s side, Yun Yifeng was such a person! He had killed many Green Devil Contient cultivators and reached a high cultivation level with the Eight de Soul Slicer to make himself famous!

    Several months ago, he left the scorpion temple and returned to the Heavenly Bull Continent to participate in this final battle!

    Aside from him, Tang Jia and Edge Cloud had also be famous due to the Heavenly Bull soul armor!

    Several people from the Great Soul Sect had risen as well and be the brightest lights beside the old ancestor!

    The Green Devil Continent also had cultivators like this, like Void Cloud, who Wang Lin had killed twice. His original body was still in the Heavenly Bull Continent, as Wang Lin had only killed his avatars.

    Void Cloud¡¯s sword cultivation was extraordinary and had caught the attention of everyone here. Under Void Cloud, there were several more people, and along with the people who rose up in the Heavenly Bull Continent, these less than 20 people were now the leaders of this war!

    It was as if the purpose of this battle was to highlight the glory of these less than 20 cultivators!

    This war continued to be carried out by the Great Soul Sect and the Gui Yi Sect. The 16 cultivators from both sides released their full power as if the battlefield was a stage for them to perform on!

    Wang Lin was still inside the Devil Dao Sect!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to show himself, he just wanted revenge, but by doing this, he was revealing his own light. If anyone was paying attention to the war between the two continents, they would definitely not ignore Wang Lin!

    What Wang Lin was doing was not something those 16 geniuses couldpare to; hepletely suppressed them!

    He leaped into the air and raised the Yin de in his hand. Behind him, the five-element true body and the thunder essence true body also raised their Yin des and chopped down on the iing golden-robed old man and the red-robed man!

    The three figures were brilliant under the sun and instantly closed in!

    Three heaven-shattering roars reced all sound in the world and absorbed the full attention of the 30,000 cultivators below. It was as if time had stopped at this moment!

    This battle would make Wang Lin famous on the Immortal Astral Continent. This battle would make Wang Lin¡¯s name rise on the Immortal Astral Continent!!

    Fighting two Void Tribnt Exalts alone was enough to shock anyone! They were true Void Tribnt Exalts, and although they might have never be Golden Exalts, they were still terrifying Void Tribnt Exalts that everyone looked up to!!

    Any one of them was far more more powerful than the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign. Any of them could¡¯ve killed the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign as easily as taking something out of their pockets.

    Today, both of them were attacking at once, so how could this battle not shock everyone?

    The Yin de swept down and instantly closed in on the golden-robed man. Thunderous rumbles echoed as the de covered in yin energy collided with the golden-robed old man!

    The golden-robed old man let out a shocking roar. His hands formed seals and then he threw out all his treasures. All of these treasures gave off powerful auras, and at the same time, he bit the tip of his tongue to spit out blood. He casted the strongest spell he had as a Void Tribnt cultivator!

    ¡°Golden Metal Dao!¡± As he roared, a golden light surrounded him, forming a protectiveyer around him. He looked like a battle celestial that had to be respected!!

    ¡°Great Power Devil!¡± A second roar came from the golden light. ck gas appeared and surrounded the golden light to form an evenrger devil god!

    The devil god looked fierce and wore an armor made of ck fog that gave off a destructive aura, as if it could destroy the world. It formed a fist, which caused popping sounds to echo, and collided with Wang Lin¡¯s Yin de.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the world. Wang Lin¡¯s Yin de collided with the devil god. Wang Lin¡¯s Yin de contained his full cultivation, so it cut into the hand of the devil god like he was cutting through paper.

    There was no resistance as the de cut through all treasures, through the arm of the devil god, and through the body of the devil god,nding on the golden body of the golden-robed old man!

    The golden light trembled and the old man inside coughed out a mouthful of blood. His face became pale and his eyes were filled with fear. The devil god around him was cut in half by Wang Lin¡¯s de like it couldn¡¯t resist at all!

    The devil god copsed and the golden light trembled. Wang Lin¡¯s five-element true body closed in with its Yin de and chop down on the golden light around the old man.

    The golden light trembled and erupted with the sound of a mirror copsing. The light shattered into countless pieces, revealing the golden-robed old man, who was filled with despair.

    The fear and horror in the golden-robed old man¡¯s eyes were reced by a thunder Yin de. Thunder rumbled as Wang Lin¡¯s thunder essence chopped down with its Yin de!

    With this chop, the thunder Yin de moved at an unimaginable speed across the old man¡¯s neck. Blood sprayed out as the old man¡¯s head was cut off and his origin soul copsed to the de!

    A Void Tribnt Exalt died like this!

    All of this happened too fast, too fast for the 30,000 Devil Dao Sect members to react. The elder that they respected, who had heaven-piercing power, had his head cut off and body turned into a mist of blood!

    The moment the old man died, the red-robed man closed in. His face had turned pale and his pupils shrank. He was scared out of his wits, and without hesitation, he retreated like crazy, trying to leave. At this moment, he didn¡¯t care about the Devil Dao Sect; nothing was more important than his own life!

    However, thinking about escaping now was toote! In truth, the moment Wang Lin ripped open the fog formation, escape was no longer an option for the cultivators here!

    Wang Lin turned and his eyes erupted a dazzling, golden light. This golden light came from the fragment of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s sword. The golden light shot straight toward the escaping red-robed man.

    Although this man was a Void Tribnt Exalt, he was still going to be suppressed by Wang Lin¡¯s eyes!

    When his gaze swept past the red-robed man, the red-robed man¡¯s heart trembled as if a sword had pierced his heart. At this moment, Wang Lin raised his left hand and waved.

    The entire Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sky darkened, then a giant palm appeared in the sky and smashed down toward the earth.

    This palm had nine fingers!!

    This scene caused the red-robed old man to let out a miserable scream. He retreated like crazy as he formed seal and used all his spells.

    At the same time, the 30,000 cultivators below scattered like crazy to leave the shadow of the palm print. However, the giant, nine-fingered palm covered most of the Devil Dao Sect!

    There wasn¡¯t just one palm. After it, two more giant palms followed. One came from the five-element true body, while the second came from the thunder essence true body. Three palm prints filled with destructive aura closed in on the red-robed man!

    The man¡¯s body was covered in arge amount of red fog. The fog turned into two huge arms and rose up as if they were going to support the sky!!

 Chapter 1912 Imperial Edict Arrives!

    <h4>Chapter 1912 Imperial Edict Arrives!</h4>

    The two arms formed by the red fog seemed to contain endless power and had killed countless cultivators to make him famous.

    However, facing Wang Lin¡¯s palm, they were destroyed like withered wood!

    The moment the two arms touched the palm print, they immediately copsed. The first palm print rapidly descended and touched the red fog around the red-robed man!

    The fog scattered and the red-robed man inside roared and bit the tip of his tongue to spit out blood. He raised his arms to collide with the palm print once more.

    ¡°Devil Dao Blood Body!¡± The red-robed man¡¯s expression was fierce and revealed a hint of madness. Blood erupted from the 36,000 pores on his body and covered him to form a blood body!!

    There was an extremely pure Devil Dao auraing from his blood body. His left hand contained dao and his right hand contained devil. When his arms pushed out, the first palm print copsed before him!

    When the palm print copsed, the red-robed man coughed out blood, but the blood was immediately absorbed by him. He retreated several steps and the second palm printnded.

    The red-robed man¡¯s hair was scattered and he seemed to have lost his mind. The only thing that remained was his unwillingness to die and a sense of madness. His legs began to rapidly wither and his blood and flesh began to move. All of his flesh and essences seemed to gather in his arms.

    His arms suddenly expanded several folds, making for an extremely shocking sight!

    Wang Lin had seen Big Head use this kind of spell before, but it was not nearly as amazing as the red-robed man¡¯s. Not only did his legs wither, but even his body withered. All the flesh and blood gathered in his arms and smashed into the second palm print in the sky!

    Thunderous rumbles shook the world. The second palm print created by the five-element true body collided with the red-robed man. The palm print copsed and the red-robed man¡¯s body trembled. He continued to step back, and his left arm exploded into a mist of blood.

    His eyes were filled with despair. When the third palm print closed in, he let out thest roar of his life. He knew he could not escape, but he wanted to fight!

    In a sh, he rushed into the sky toward the third palm print. His soul began to burn and his origin soul gave off a destructive aura. At this moment of life or death, he decided to burn his life in exchange for a surge in power!

    His cultivation level increased from Void Tribnt Exalt like crazy as he burned his life force. When the third palm print closed in, his cultivation leaped into Golden Exalt!!

    The moment he became a Golden Exalt, the third palm print collided with him and a thunderous rumble echoed. The thunder palm print copsed, but this was just ordinary thunder, not ughter thunder.

    After the palm print scattered, the red-robed man had a crazed look. His body was a bloody mess, but he didn¡¯t die. He stared at Wang Lin and knew he only had 10 breaths left to live. After 10 breaths, he would die, and Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t have to do anything!

    However, the only thought in his mind was that death was the price for 10 breaths of Golden Exalt strength to kill Wang Lin, who had forced him into this situation.

    Without hesitation, he charged at Wang Lin!

    ¡°Die!¡± He let out a fierce roar filled with killing intent, and he closed in on Wang Lin on the second breath!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t dodge, he just coldly looked at the red-robed man.

    ¡°You¡¯re qualified for me to use 70% of my power!¡± Wang Lin muttered as the red-robed man closed in. He raised his right hand and the Yin de retracted. His eyes lit up and his five-element true body and thunder essence true body fused with him. Then he threw a punch at the red-robed man!

    This punch was 70% of Wang Lin¡¯s power. This punch was a fusion of his Ancient Dao and Void Tribnt cultivation, with the celestial vein releasing 70% of its power!

    The punch looked powerless, but it caused the world to change colors and tremble. The void between the two of them distorted and ripples echoed. Wang Lin¡¯s punch seemed to exceed time and space as itnded on the red-robed man¡¯s chest.

    The Golden Exalt red-robed man¡¯s body trembled. He revealed a bitter smile as his body exploded!

    He still had seven more breaths of Golden Exalt strength, but there was no need to spend that time!

    The moment he died, the red-robed man clearly knew how strong Wang Lin was. He was not Wang Lin¡¯s match! Even though he had burned his soul and life, he was still not Wang Lin¡¯s match!

    ¡°Is this Golden Exalt¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with battle intent. He had only used 70% of his power, but he felt how powerful Golden Exalts were.

    When the red-robed man died, the 30,000 cultivators and dozens of third step cultivators scattered to escape. However, Wang Lin had already sealed the Devil Dao Sect, so they couldn¡¯t escape.

    Wang Lin stood there with a cold gaze. He looked at theke at the center of the sect and the ind on theke.

    ¡°You still won¡¯t show yourself!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words echoed like thunder, but no sound came from theke!

    ¡°Are you attempting to break through? I¡¯ll give you the chance!¡± Wang Lin waved his sleeve and he appeared next to a third step cultivator of the Devil Dao Sect. His finger swiped by and a head flew off.

    ¡°You all shouldn¡¯t have joined the Devil Dao Sect¡­¡± Wang Lin turned and stepped away. He appeared before another third step cultivator, and as that person howled, his finger pierced that person¡¯s forehead.

    At the same time, the seal around the Devil Dao Sect rumbled. The seal around the sect rapidly shrank. Any Devil Dao Sect cultivator that touched the seal died.

    Since Wang Lin said he was going to destroy the sect, he was going to destroy the sect. Not a single member would be allowed to escape!

    Wang Lin indifferently moved and killed those dozens of third step cultivators one by one. He stood at the edge of the half-emptyke and looked at the ind. Screams entered his ears asrge amounts of the 30,000 Devil Dao Sect cultivators died.

    These miserable screams continued to echo across the world. They entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears and also the heart of the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master. who was still in closed door cultivation.

    The Devil Dao Sect''s sect master¡¯s expression was distorted. His eyes were red, but he continued to endure. He¡­ didn¡¯t dare to leave!

    He didn¡¯t dare. He had watched Wang Lin kill the golden-robed old man and saw the red-robed man sacrifice his own life to reach Golden Exalt cultivation. However, what made him tremble was Wang Lin¡¯s punch!!

    That simple-looking punch had instantly killed a Golden Exalt!! The Devil Dao Sect''s sect master had divinated thousands of times to see if he could survive that punch!

    After doing so more than 1,000 times, he died 50% of the time! However, this was only 70% of Wang Lin¡¯s power. Once Wang Lin used full power¡­ the consequences were very clear!

    What¡¯s more, the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master clearly knew that Wang Lin still had the Heavenly Bull soul armor!! Wang Lin hadn¡¯t even used the armor yet!!

    ¡°I can¡¯t go out!! I have already reported the matter here to the old ancestor. I don¡¯t know if he can rush back¡­¡± The screams from outside made his heart ache, but his expression soon became cold.

    ¡°So what if they die? Even if the entire Devil Dao Sects dies, as long as I¡¯m still alive, it can be rebuilt. The more death and destruction there is, the more likely it is to anger the old ancestor!!

    ¡°And I also have a back up n. The agreement between me and the Great Soul Sect¡¯s Esteemed Green Bull hase to an end. The final battle must be happening right now¡­

    ¡°The two continents have been acting out this y for tens of thousands of years. In thest 100 years, we made it even more real by sacrificingrge amounts of cultivators!

    ¡°Using this price¡­ We must be able to attract the attention of the royal family!! The Celestial Emperor that came out of closed door cultivation more than 100 years ago must have noticed¡­ An Imperial Edict will be sent!!¡±

    The Devil Dao Sect''s sect master was enduring the screams from outside when his eyes became cold. Outside, Wang Lin looked at theke and saw the shadow moving under the water.

    The rapidly contracting seal had killed most of the Devil Dao Sect cultivators and destroyed arge amount of buildings, leaving the sect in ruins. It was condensing toward the center of theke!

    At this moment, on the Heavenly Bull Continent, a big event ured!!

    The Gui Yi Sect was surrounded by countless Green Devil Continent cultivators. They began a crazed ughter in an attempt to open the Gui Yi Sect formation. Both sides had seven or eight geniuses that had risen up, and the two armies fought regardless of death.

    All the Void Tribnt cultivators, including the sect master and the several Void Tribnt cultivators from the Green Devil Continent, all raised their heads to look at the sky!

    At this moment, the sky was covered by a monstrous, golden light. Under this golden light, all the cultivators inside and outside the Gui Yi Sect stopped fighting and looked at the sky in horror.

    A wave of endless pressure came from the sky and descended. A golden figure calmly stood inside the golden light and looked down!

    ¡°Heavenly Bull Continent, Green Devil Continent, all members of the celestial n, ept this edict!!¡±

    There were two more of the same figure. One appeared outside the Great Soul Sect and one moved at an indescribable speed toward the Green Devil Continent!

 Chapter 1913 - Old Ancestors Sea Dragon!

    <h4>Chapter 1913 - Old Ancestor''s Sea Dragon!</h4>

    As the powerful words came from the golden figure in the sky, all the cultivators inside and outside the Gui Yi Sect became silent. They all looked up and were shocked!

    Imperial family!!

    Celestial Emperor!!

    Imperial Edict!!

    The Celestial Emperor¡¯s imperial edict was extremely rare and barely appeared, maybe once in tens of thousands of years. This edict represented the irresistible majesty of the Celestial Emperor at the Central Continent. It would not be wrong to call it the might of the heavens!

    On the Immortal Astral Continent, the Celestial Emperor had the bloodline of the Celestial Ancestor and was a supreme existence among the celestials. Although they were only the ruler of all the celestials in name, they were not something a mere sect, faction, or continent could resist.

    Due to their bloodline, over countless years, they were not only the nominal emperor, but also the symbol of the entire celestial n. Unless one nned to betray the celestials, they had to listen to the imperial edict!

    More importantly, this emperor was one of the nine suns. With such a powerful strength along with his identity, it allowed this generation¡¯s imperial family¡¯s power to reach an extremely high degree!

    ¡°Greetings, Celestial Emperor!¡± All the cultivators sped their hands and bowed. No matter where the cultivator came from or what their cultivation level was, they all bowed with respect from the depths of their hearts.

    The golden figure in the sky was not the Celestial Emperor, but holding the imperial edict meant that he was the embodiment of the Celestial Emperor!

    The celestial n didn¡¯t need to kneel before the emperor, they only had to bow. This was a rule set by the Celestial Ancestor because he believed that celestials were those that defied the heavens, so how could they kneel to another so casually?

    The reason the imperial n always stayed back and didn¡¯t participate in worldly affairs was also due to the will of the Celestial Ancestor. Celestials couldn¡¯t be restrained, and if they were restrained, they weren¡¯t worthy of being called celestials!

    As a result, even the four other Grand Empyreans gave the imperial family a certain degree of respect.

    As all the cultivators inside and outside the Gui Yi Sect bowed, the golden figure in the sky looked down on the earth.

    ¡°There are three imperial edicts - one here, one at the Great Soul Sect, and thest one at the Green Devil Continent¡¯s Devil Dao Sect!¡±

    With a wave of their right hand, the golden light shined brightly once more. An imperial edict made of unknown material was opened by this person.

    ¡°The celestial bloodline hassted since ancient times until now. The cultivators of the Heavenly Bull Continent and the Green Devil Continent are to stop this war immediately! Yun Yifeng, Tang Jia, Edge Cloud, Zhou Hai, Zhao Dongqing¡­ These eight people wille to the pce and enter the ancestral temple to enter the trial!!¡±

    The golden figure¡¯s words were slow, but each word was like thunder. The eight cultivators he named were all filled with excitement.

    These eight names belonged to the most eye-catching 16 people in this war that were at the Gui Yi Sect!

    As these words echoed, the Gui Yi Sect¡¯s sect master let out a deep breath and revealed a smile. This war seemedplex, but it was actually very simple. The battle between the two continents was to disy the new generation to attract the attention of the celestial emperor and enter the ancestral temple!!

    The Gui Yi Sect¡¯s sect master was not the only one who smiled. The Void Tribnt Exalts from the Green Devil Continent also smiled. They all sped their hands and bowed once more after the edict was finished.

    ¡°We all obey the will of the Emperor!!¡±

    The golden figure waved their right hand and the golden edict flew out. It floated before the Gui Yi Sect and gave off a soft, golden light.

    After doing this, the golden figure no longer spoke and disappeared from the sky. The golden light in the sky slowly disappeared and returned to normal.

    Almost at the same time, outside the Great Soul Sect, the battle between the two sides reached the most intense moment. Void Cloud and the geniuses from the Great Soul Sect were battling when the second golden figure appeared.

    The same scene took ce above the Great Soul Sect.

    All the cultivators bowed and even the imperial edict had pretty much the same meaning, only the eight names were changed to Void Cloud andpany!

    After the golden figure left, both the inside and outside of the Great Soul Sect werepletely silent.

    Old Ancestor Green Bull looked at the sky after the golden light had scattered and revealed aplicated expression. He let out a sigh, far too many cultivators had died in the war between the two continents, but for this opportunity, they had to do this!

    It was the opportunity to enter the ancestral temple!

    ¡°Although the old ancestor¡¯s divination changed a bit, it ended up being mostly the same¡­ But I never told Wang Lin the reason¡­¡± The old man shook his head as he let out a sigh and went toward his closed door cultivation location.

    This war that hadsted for more than 100 years ended because of these two imperial edicts. The cultivators of the Green Devil Continent slowly retreated back to their homes on the Green Devil Continent.

    The Heavenly Bull Continent had suffered heavy casualties, but the Green Devil Continent had suffered even more!

    On the Green Devil Continent, in the Devil Dao Sect, as the seal rapidly shrank, anyone who touched it died miserably. Even the buildings were turned into ruins by the seal.

    In less than 30 breaths of time, the seal had destroyed everything and killed all the cultivators. It gathered around theke under Wang Lin¡¯s feet.

    At the same time, most of the origin souls of the 30,000 cultivators were destroyed. Only the origin souls of the dozens of third step cultivators remained trapped inside the seal. They all flew toward Wang Lin and were caught by him.

    Origin souls were very important for his Rapid Spell Art as he only had one Spell Vein. If he could devour more origin souls, his casting speed could reach a shocking degree!

    Out of the twote stage Void Tribnt cultivators, one¡¯s origin soul was destroyed and the other had burned to death, so Wang Lin hadn¡¯t collected them. The main reason was because Wang Lin needed to judge how powerful he was right now.

    In such a situation, if he took care to maintain the origin soul, he wouldn¡¯t be able to urately judge how powerful he had be.

    In the future, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to obtain Void Tribnt origin souls. However, for these dozens of third step cultivators, he had no hesitation in taking them, and he put them into his storage space.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know what had happened in the Heavenly Bull Continent. He just stared at theke below. The sounds of dying cultivators had disappeared and now it was dead silence.

    ¡°The Devil Dao Sect has been destroyed and everyone is dead. If any of them remain, they are on the Heavenly Bull Continent, yet you still won¡¯te out!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words were cold and he waved his hand at theke below.

    The moment he waved his hand, the seal around theke shined brightly and thunderous rumbles echoed across the ruined sect. The seal began to rapidly contract around theke.

    The water in theke began to ripple rapidly and water vapor flew out. It was obvious thiske was rapidly copsing!

    The seal contained powerful destructive force. When it contracted the water, the water dissipated and theke copsed, leaving only the light that rushed toward the ind at the center.

    However, when the seal was halfway to the ind, a roar came from inside theke. A dark blue sea dragon rushed out from theke!!

    This was a sea dragon, apletely blue sea dragon that was hundreds of thousands of feet long!! The sea dragon was a celestial beast on the Immortal Astral Continent. It looked fierce and gave off dense celestial energy!

    This sea dragon had lived for a certain amount of time. It gave off an ancient aura and its head was somewhat different from other dragons¡¯ heads. The row of thorns on its back made it look even more shocking!

    This dragon had no ws, it looked like arge python. But it had powerparable to a dragon¡¯s! Its body looked slender but was hundreds of feet thick. On its head, aside from the thorns covering its back, there were two huge fins that connected together like a fan.

    As the sea dragon flew into the air,rge amounts of water flew down from its scales. As the dragon flew out, the water level of theke decreased a lot!

    Roar!!

    The moment it appeared, the sea dragon¡¯s giant, red eyes stared at Wang Lin and it let out a shocking roar. As it howled, two more eyes appeared. This dragon actually had four eyes!

    The sea dragon should live in the sea, but it lived inside theke. The moment it appeared, a pressure spread out from its body.

    The moment the sea dragon appeared, an earth-yellow light came from the ind, forming a protective barrier that protected the ind from the seal.

    Shortly after, the sea dragon suddenly moved. It opened its mouth and charged at Wang Lin to devour him. All the thorns on its back stood straight and gave off a cold chill.

    This sea dragon had power no weaker than a peak Golden Exalt!!

    It had followed the Empyrean Exalt for a long time, and when he left, he left the sea dragon here at the Devil Dao Sect. He was confident that with this dragon and the power of the Devil Dao Sect, the sect would be safe for countless years!

 Chapter 1914 - Refusing the Edict?

    <h4>Chapter 1914 - Refusing the Edict?</h4>

    As the sea dragon charged into the sky toward Wang Lin, a ray of golden light arrived in the Green Devil Continent from the Heavenly Bull Continent, flying at a speed faster than Void Tribnt Exalt cultivators. From its speed, it wouldn¡¯t take too long before it arrived at the Devil Dao Sect!

    The sea dragon roared and rapidly closed in on Wang Lin. Inside the ind surrounded by the earth-yellow light, the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master stared above. His eyes could easily prate this ce and see everything outside.

    ¡°This sea dragon was left by the old ancestor. If I wanted to kill it, it would take a lot of effort and I might not even seed. Although this Wang Lin killed Elder Feng, Elder Feng sacrificed his life to reach Golden Exalt for a short period of time. There was still a big gap between him and a real Golden Exalt!

    ¡°He can kill Elder Feng, but he can¡¯t quickly seal with the sea dragon left by the old ancestor!! With the sea dragon¡¯s dy, the old ancestor will certainly receive the news!¡± The Devil Dao Sect''s sect master didn¡¯t dare to go out, but his hatred for Wang Lin was monstrous. He wished he could devour Wang Lin¡¯s flesh and blood.

    As he clenched his teeth and whispered, his right hand trembled. The Devil Dao Sect''s sect master looked down on his right hand and green gas appeared. The green gas turned into seven strands and entered his orifices.

    The Devil Dao Sect''s sect master trembled and closed his eyes. However, he soon opened his eyes, and they were filled with ecstasy. He began tough out loud.

    ¡°It¡¯s done! The Celestial Emperor has handed out the imperial edicts. There are three imperial edicts, and one of them is heading to my Devil Dao Sect. That edict must be dedicated to me!¡± The Devil Dao Sect''s sect masterughed and revealed an insuppressible sense of excitement.

    ¡°Wang Lin, you want to kill me? You want to kill my Devil Dao Sect¡¯s dao? The old ancestor will soon arrive, and once he does, you will without a doubt die. The imperial edict ising soon, once the imperial messenger is here, how will you kill me?!

    ¡°If you kill me, then you will kill the person who will ept the edict, which is a great crime!!¡± The Devil Dao Sect''s sect master was very happy.

    Outside the earth-yellow light, the sea dragon charged at Wang Lin. Its huge body gave off a shocking pressure, and this pressure was enough to shock the world. All below Golden Exalt would tremble and not dare to fight it!!

    As the roar became even more intense, he heard a sound that could shake one¡¯s soul. This roar seemed to contain a powerful force that could make one tremble!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold as he stared at the sea dragon that was rapidly closing in. He had never seen such a beast before, and he felt the terrifying auraing from it.

    This was the power of a Golden Exalt, which was causing the sky to change colors as the sea dragon closed in. The clear sky became dim and gloomy as if clouds had filled it.

    ¡°Golden Exalt beast¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined and revealed a monstrous, golden light. His eyes revealed shocking battle intent.

    His cultivation eruptedpletely without reservation. This was his first time releasing his full cultivation since he obtained the great fortune at the Green Devil Scorpion Temple!!

    He fully released his Ancient Dao body and his Void Tribnt cultivation. Aside from not wearing the soul armor, this was Wang Lin¡¯s highest peak in his nearly 3,000 years of cultivation!!

    His white hair suddenly extended several fold until it was longer than this body. It hung in the air and matched his white robe. Wang Lin looked like he was surrounded by cold, white light!

    As his hair extended past his feet, Wang Lin raised his right hand and pointed at the sea dragon!

    ¡°Sundered Night!¡±

    The world rumbled and the surroundings suddenly changed into a monstrous sea. As the sea roared, the sky became dark.

    A rising sun in the dark sky released dazzling light. The sea dragon¡¯s huge body trembled and its eyes revealed fear.

    It clearly felt that the cultivator was using a spell that made it feel unimaginable horror. It felt like it had gone back to a time when it was still very weak; it remembered the fear it felt when facing the might of the heavens.

    The rising sun revealed Wang Lin¡¯s figure. He was the rising sun and walked out from the bright light. A powerful faith power spread out from his body.

    This faith power surrounded the area and caused the sea dragon¡¯s body to tremble violently. The sea dragon didn¡¯t dare to close in; it retreated like crazy.

    Even though it had strength equal to that of a Golden Exalt, it felt death closing in on it inside the dark sky. However, no matter how fast it retreated, it could not escape from the dark sky and the force that will tear this darkness apart.

    As the light from the rising sun spread out the darkness copsedyer byyer toward the sea dragon. It was as if it was going to tear the sea dragon apart along with the darkness!

    The feeling of death surrounded the sea dragon¡¯s entire body, and its body trembled as it roared. Intense pain came from all over its body. The power that was tearing the darkness apart was destroying its body.

    This intense pain was something not even its powerful physical body and Golden Exalt cultivation could bear. As it roared in pain, it was filled with fear and despair as if it was in a nightmare it could not wake from.

    ¡°Surrender or die!¡± As its body was about to copse and die, as pain flooded through its body, pushing it infinitely close to death, a powerful voice filled with faith and majesty echoed in the world.

    The moment the voice rang out, the sea dragon struggled to open its eyes, blinded by the rising sun. It saw Wang Lin walk out of the rising sun and then suddenly entered a trance.

    ¡°Grand Empyrean¡­¡± In the eyes of the sea dragon, the rising sun behind Wang Lin was like a sun. The tenth sun on the Immortal Astral Continent!!

    The figure under the sun, the powerful faith power, it was a Grand Empyrean!!

    Its owner, the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s ancestor, was only an Empyrean Exalt, and at this moment, Wang Lin looked like a Grand Empyrean to the sea dragon. It fell into a trance, it would not yield to others, even in death, because it had its own pride. However at this moment it trembled andid down without hesitation.

    ¡°Surrender!¡± The moment it released this message from its mind, the seal of its original master immediately copsed. A beast at the Golden Exalt stage could not be controlled by ordinary means. It required a great amount of aura to make it surrender

    Aside from Grand Empyreans, others couldn¡¯t make a celestial beast like this their ve; they could only keep an equal rtionship. The dragon and its previous owner were like this.

    But the moment it surrendered, a green soul aura came out from the head of the sea dragon. Wang Lin grabbed this soul aura with his hand.

    Not even the previous owner of the sea dragon was able to obtain this soul aura. However, under a trance and enlightenment, this sea dragon had given its soul aura to Wang Lin!

    Controlling the soul aura meant full control over its life and death!

    The moment Wang Lin took control of the soul force, the darkness disappeared and the surrounding sea and sun scattered. Everything returned to normal. The earth was still the ruins of the Devil Dao Sect and the sky was clear.

    However, the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master inside the earth-yellow light was filled with disbelief when he saw this. His body suddenly trembled.

    ¡°No¡­ No way!! That sea dragon belongs to the old ancestor. It¡­ It actually surrendered to Wang Lin!!¡± The Devil Dao Sect''s sect master was filled with fear. He was not just shocked by the surrender of the Sea Dragon, but the Sundered Night spell Wang Lin had used after erupting his full cultivation!!

    ¡°Faith spell!! That was a faith spell!!¡± He thought the sea dragon could dy for some time, but he didn¡¯t expect things to turn around so quickly. In just a few short moments, Wang Lin used a faith spell and the sea dragon chose to surrender!!

    Endless fear instantly surrounded the heart of the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master. Without hesitation, he bit the tip of his tongue and spayed out blood. The blood turned into a blood mist and quickly entered the earth-yellow light to reinforce the power of the light barrier.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let him inside! I¡¯m not his match, I can¡¯t let him enter!! Time, I need time. Old Ancestor should be here soon and the imperial edict should be here even sooner. Time, I need time!!¡± The Devil Dao Sect''s sect master seemed to have gone crazy. His hands rapidly formed seals and they flew into the light barrier around the ind.

    As the light barrier flickered and was being reinforced, Wang Lin stepped forward. The sea dragon followed and looked at Wang Lin with respect and awe.

    As Wang Lin closed in on the light barrier, he silently raised his right hand. There was a sh of coldness in his eyes and he threw a punch.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!!

    The light barrier that was reinforced by the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master onlysted for an instant before it shattered into countless pieces. All the surrounding buildings on the ind were destroyed as well, revealing the desperate Devil Dao Sect''s sect master!

    Wang Lin coldly looked at the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master. He didn¡¯t hesitate to charge forward with a punch. The Devil Dao Sect''s sect master seem to have gone crazy as he retreated and his hands formed seals. However, his body trembled and he coughed out blood. He was seriously injured and was forced back.

    ¡°Wang Lin, you dare to kill me!? My Devil Dao Sect¡¯s ancestor is an Empyrean Exalt cultivator. If you kill me, you will die a terrible death!!¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak. He stepped forward and was about to throw another punch!

    Just at this moment, a ray of golden light arrived at an unimaginable speed and shrouded the world! Inside the golden light stood a golden figure!

    ¡°Celestial Emperor¡¯s messenger, Celestial Emperor¡¯s messenger, the Imperial Edict is here. Wang Lin, I want to see if you still dare to kill me!! Do you dare to go against the edict!?¡± The Devil Dao Sect''s sect master was filled with despair, but now he was suddenly very excited.

 Chapter 1915 - Vision Goes Black!

    <h4>Chapter 1915 - Vision Goes ck!</h4>

    The golden light in the sky gave off a dazzling glow and lit up the ruined Devil Dao Sect. The golden figure didn¡¯t even look down as he waved his hand and the imperial edict appeared.

    ¡°Devil Dao Sect, ept the edict!¡±

    As he spoke, the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master¡¯s eyes were filled with indescribable excitement and surprise. He stopped retreating and sped his hands toward the sky. Just as he was about to speak, the excitement in his eyes copsed and was reced with fear.

    Because Wang Lin wasn¡¯t looking up at the golden light in the sky and had ignored the imperial edict. He didn¡¯t pause, and he instantly closed in on the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master. He raised his right hand and smashed down!

    A thunderous rumble echoed when his punchnded. Wang Lin¡¯s full cultivation erupted and formed a power that would terrify all Golden Exalt cultivators.

    Killing someone under the imperial edict!

    The Devil Dao Sect''s sect master¡¯s heart trembled and he retreated like crazy. He activated his full cultivation and the Dao and Devil shadows appeared to defend him.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed once more and Wang Lin¡¯s punch shattered the Dao shadow and copsed the Devil shadow. His punchnded on the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master¡¯s chest.

    The Devil Dao Sect''s sect master trembled and coughed out arge amount of blood. His injuries became even more serious. He was knocked back and fear filled his eyes. Thunder spread out from his body and formed countless balls of thunder that shot at Wang Lin.

    At the same time, the golden figure surrounded by the golden light coldly looked at Wang Lin. He held up the imperial edict and let out a roar filled with a sense of majesty.

    ¡°To kill someone before the imperial edict, you have guts! Still not backing down?¡±

    Wang Linpletely ignored the golden figure and stepped toward the seriously injured Devil Dao Sect''s sect master. Hepletely ignored the balls of thunder!

    ¡°No one can save someone I want to kill!¡± Wang Lin raised his right hand and threw the third punch!

    A thunderous rumble echoed and all the balls of thunder copsed. Although the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master was a Golden Exalt cultivator, he let out a miserable scream. He coughed out blood once more as he was knocked back. His whole body seemed to wilt, and monstrous fear appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°The imperial edict is here. If you kill me, then you will without a doubt die!¡± The Devil Dao Sect''s sect master looked miserable and blood mist gushed out from his body. The shockwave from Wang Lin¡¯s punch was rippling in his body and he was almost out of strength.

    His cultivation was not a match for Wang Lin!

    ¡°You dare to kill before the imperial edict? Arrogant. I¡¯m am the imperial messenger here to announce the imperial edict. Not retreating means defying the edict!¡± The golden figure saw Wang Lin and immediately roared before he rushed toward him!

    As he charged out, a golden light released from this golden figure, turning into a golden curtain that flew toward Wang Lin.

    Dense celestial energy came from the golden curtain, along with a sense of majesty.

    When the crazed Devil Dao Sect''s sect master saw this, he seemed to have spotted a chance to survive. He looked mad as his hands formed a seal and a vortex appeared between his eyebrows. Nine ck flying knives flew out toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Scram!¡± There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he turned to roar at the iing imperial messenger. He waved his hand at the imperial messenger.

    With this, the world changed colors and a giant palm print appeared. It carried with it the might of the world and flew toward the imperial messenger.

    As a thunderous rumble echoed, the giant palm print collided with the golden light curtain. The light curtain immediately copsed and the palm touched the imperial messenger.

    As the thunderous rumbles reced all sounds in the world, the imperial messenger coughed out blood and was knocked back 1,000 feet. He barely stopped and coughed out blood once more. He looked at Wang Lin with disbelief in his eyes.

    ¡°Empyrean¡­ Empyrean Exalt cultivation!!¡±

    Wang Lin had forced the imperial messenger back with one palm. His cultivation erupted and a ck wind appeared around his body, colliding with the nine ck flying knives. Thunderous rumbles echoed and all nine knives copsed.

    Wang Lin stepped forward and instantly arrived next to the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master. Fear filled the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master¡¯s eyes as Wang Lin¡¯s right hand smashed down on his chest!

    A thunderous rumble echoed and his expression dimmed, the death aura filling his body. He was knocked back and Wang Lin followed after like an arrow and threw another punch!

    More than 100 yearster, the scene outside the Meng Earth Continent - the human heads flying and Wang Lin desperately trying to escape fate - appeared in his mind! This time, he didn¡¯t punch but opened his mouth and inhaled!

    ¡°Die!¡± Wang Lin threw a punch and the body of the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master copsed. His origin soul screamed as he escaped from his copsed body.

    Everything that had happened in the Green Scorpion Temple and his tenacity appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. Killing intent appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    This devour seemed to cause infinite suction force to spread out. The origin soul of the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master let out a howl of despair before his death.

    ¡°Old Ancestor, save me!

    ¡°Lord Messenger, save me!!¡±

    The expression of the imperial messenger holding the edict changed greatly. He clenched his teeth and charged down once more to stop Wang Lin from devouring the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master.

    ¡°Wang Lin, if you kill him, I can¡¯t dere the Emperor¡¯s edict. This is not a matter you can bear; it is an offense to the might of the celestials. Do you want to betray the entire celestial n!?!¡±

    This was the first time the imperial messenger had delivered an imperial edict. He didn¡¯t expect to encounter something like. As an imperial messenger, he had seen many powerful cultivators in the Central Continent, but none of them was as arrogant as Wang Lin, to dare to kill someone under the imperial edict!!

    ¡°You¡¯re dead. If you do this, you¡¯re dead!¡± The imperial messenger was extremely angry and rushed out with a roar. Golden light shined from his body and turned into arge, golden print around his body. He smashed toward Wang Lin, who was devouring the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master!

    At this moment, the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master¡¯s origin soul had been pulled within 1,000 feet of Wang Lin by the suction force. He could not break free at all and was letting out howls of despair.

    The imperial messenger¡¯s action caused the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master to struggle even more violently. If he wanted to live, he would have to borrow external force to escape!

    The golden print closed in and instantly shrouded Wang Lin. When it was about tond, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a sh of coldness. He suddenly turned around and his eyes revealed monstrous, golden light!

    The golden light contained the sword fragment of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s sword and the power to suppress the heavens and earth. At this moment, that power erupted from the golden light in his eyes.

    ¡°Scram! If you attempt to stop me again, no matter what your identity is, I¡¯ll kill you today!¡± The golden print released a sound like it was about to copse under Wang Lin¡¯s gaze. An invisible force bombarded the golden print and caused it to be unable to move forward.

    The heart of the imperial messenger trembled when he felt the suppression force from Wang Lin¡¯s gaze. His expression changed and his scalp felt numb as his body trembled from the majesty of the gaze!

    This kind of gaze, this kind of majesty, and this kind of suppression was something he had only ever felt from the Celestial Emperor. Although Wang Lin couldn¡¯tpare to the Celestial Emperor, at this moment, the imperial messenger felt like he was facing the Celestial Emperor!

    He didn¡¯t dare to not retreat - he had to retreat. As he retreated, the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master waspletely filled with despair. He watched his origin soul get pulled from 1,000 feet to less than 300 feet from Wang Lin. Seeing how he was going to be devoured, his eyes were filled with madness!

    ¡°If you want to kill me, then you will be buried with me! Lord Messenger, this old man epts the edict. This old man wants to listen to the edict of the Celestial Emperor even if I die!!¡± He didn¡¯t choose to blow himself up but chose to let the imperial messenger read the imperial edict. This would set in stone Wang Lin¡¯s crime of killing him. He was using his death to make Wang Lin suffer in the future!!

    As his howl echoed, his origin soul was less than 10 feet from Wang Lin. His origin soul turned into a ghostly light and was devoured by Wang Lin.

    ¡°Let¡¯s die together!¡±

    The mission of the imperial messenger in the sky was to pass the edict. Now that the person who was going to receive the edict had epted, he didn¡¯t hesitate to open the edict. At the same time, his voice echoed!

    ¡°The celestial bloodline hassted since ancient times until now. The sect master of the Devil Dao Sect on the Green Devil Continent dared to offend the might of the imperial family. He schemed with the servant of the Green Devil against the imperial family. If he is still alive, then destroy him along with the Devil Dao Sect before the edict!!

    ¡°If he is dead and if he is killed by a person named Wang Lin, then Wang Lin will ept the edict. Come to the Central Continent. I learned of how you helped Dao Fei, and I have not forgotten about it!!¡±

    As the imperial messenger read the edict sweat, appeared on his forehead. Before he met the person who would receive the edict, he couldn¡¯t open it either. This was the first time he saw the edict, and after reading it, he was startled.

    If he was like this, there was no need to mention the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master. After he waspletely devoured by Wang Lin, he heard all of the edict and his vision went ck¡­

 Chapter 1916 - Waiting for the Empyrean Exalt to Arrive!

    <h4>Chapter 1916 - Waiting for the Empyrean Exalt to Arrive!</h4>

    After devouring the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master, Wang Lin closed his eyes and popping sounds echoed in his body. He erased the divine senese on the origin soul and injected it into his Spell Vein. When he had free time, he could use this origin soul to increase the number of Spell Veins he had.

    A momentter, Wang Lin opened his eyes and waved his sleeve. The earth trembled and the half-copsedke and ind trembled. As the storm swept by, it was destroyedpletely.

    The Devil Dao Sect had copsed!

    The imperial messenger in the golden light stood there with an awkward expression. It wasn¡¯t until Wang Lin opened his eyes that he sped his hands with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang, don¡¯t me me¡­ This¡­ I didn¡¯t expect the contents of the imperial edict to be like this¡­ If I had known earlier, I would have joined forces with Fellow Cultivator to kill that traitor!¡±

    Wang Lin had a calm expression as he looked at the imperial messenger, but he didn¡¯t speak. He was also surprised by the contents of the imperial edict, especially thest few lines about him helping out Lian Daofei.

    ¡°The madman¡¯s name was Lian Daofei¡­ When I opened the storage space, he and the woman in silver were lost to a rift in the unknown¡­ This madman often called himself ¡®king,¡¯ and from what Teacher Xuan Luo told me, his big brother is the Celestial Emperor¡­

    ¡°Could it be that the madman was found by the emperor, and after he woke up, he told him about his rtionship with me¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered as the imperial messenger felt terrified. He was extremely regretful and was bitterly cursing the death Devil Dao Sect''s sect master.

    ¡°That damn sect master; he could have died, but he had to drag me into it. If I knew, I would have ignored Wang Lin and would have read the imperial edict first¡­

    What is this Wang Lin¡¯s identity for the Celestial Emperor to talk to him like this¡­ And helping Lian Daofei¡­ Prince Dao Fei awakened 30 years ago, could it be¡­¡± The pupils of the imperial messenger shrank and he quickly dispelled all thoughts. He knew there were things that he should not know or guess.

    ¡°This Wang Lin has such power and¡­ he certainly has the attention of the Celestial Emperor. Ah, I must repair things as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator, don¡¯t me me, don¡¯t me me¡­ I was really confused before. The Devil Dao Sect''s sect master deserved to be killed!¡± As the imperial messenger spoke, he looked at Wang Lin. When he saw that Wang Lin still had a gloomy expression, his heart sank.

    ¡°This is bad. This person must still care about the fact I acted twice¡­ If he speaks badly about me before the Celestial Emperor, then I¡­ I¡­¡± Sweat appeared on his forehead, and as the wind blew by, he felt a chill.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Fellow Cultivator Wang, I have some specialties from the Central Continent. This is our first meeting, so please ept these small gifts.¡± His heart ached as he took out a jade and handed it to Wang Lin along with the edict.

    Wang Lin was just pondering the karma of this when he looked at the imperial messenger. He epted the imperial edict, but he didn¡¯t look at it and instead looked at the jade.

    He scanned it with his divine sense, and although he looked calm, his heart skipped a beat. There was no information inside, but it contained a storage space filled withrge amounts of origin stones that contained celestial energy.

    After putting the jade away, Wang Lin silently looked at the imperial messenger with a cold gaze.

    Under his gaze, the imperial messengerined in his heart. He clenched his teeth and waved his hand to take out a jade bottle. His heart ached as he squeezed out a smile.

    ¡°Ah, I forgot this. This is a specialty of the Central Continent. It¡¯s not too precious, so Fellow Cultivator must ept it!¡± He handed the jade bottle to Wang Lin.

    After Wang Lin epted it, he scanned it with his divine sense before the imperial messenger. There were arge amount of pills within. They were all for healing, and many of them were extremely precious.

    It would be difficult for ordinary cultivators to obtain them. Only the imperial messenger could find methods to obtain them in the Central Continent.

    After sending out two great gifts, the imperial messenger¡¯s heart ached. He closely looked at Wang Lin and saw that his cold expression had eased a bit, which made him feel relieved. However, Wang Lin¡¯s cold gaze was still staring at the imperial messenger after receiving the pills.

    Under Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, the imperial messengerined bitterly in his heart once more.

    ¡°Too greedy¡­ This¡­ This¡­¡± The imperial messenger had to put a smile on his face. His right hand trembled and he clenched his teeth. He took out another jade and squeezed out a smile.

    ¡°I have a bit of real estate in the Central Continent¡­¡± His heart ached violently as he handed another jade to Wang Lin.

    After taking this jade, Wang Lin slowly put on a smile. When the imperial messenger saw this smile, he let out a big sigh of relief.

    ¡°Lord Messenger, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Since these Central Continent specialties are not precious, then I won¡¯t be polite.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, none of them are precious things.¡± The imperial messenger felt pain in his chest as he smiled bitterly.

    Wang Lin slowly asked, ¡°Since Lord Messenger came to the Green Devil Continent, you must have passed through the Heavenly Bull Continent. I wonder, how is the war going over there?¡±

    ¡°There was a total of three imperial edicts. The Heavenly Bull Continent and the Gui Yi Sect both had an imperial edict each. The war should have ended, so everyone is probably returning to their respective sects.¡± The imperial messenger didn¡¯t keep this matter a secret.

    Wang Lin put away the jade and casually asked, ¡°Dao Fei is at the imperial city?¡±

    ¡°Prince Dao Fei has awakened and wanted to leave the imperial city, but he was stopped by the Emperor.¡± These were all rumors, so the imperial messenger felt that there was no harm in talking about it.

    ¡°Oh, I saved Dao Fei before and helped him.¡± Wang Lin smiled.

    The imperial messenger quickly nodded. He had noticed this when he read the edict, and now Wang Lin that had said it, he was even more certain.

    ¡°Dao Fei¡¯s personality¡­ Ah, I haven¡¯t seen him in a long time. Is he still the same as before?¡± Wang Lin shook his head and let out a sigh.

    ¡°Prince Dao Fei¡­¡± The imperial messenger hesitated, but after considering the edict and Wang Lin¡¯s words, he continued.

    ¡°With my identity, I can¡¯t see prince Dao Fei. However, rumors say that after Prince Dao Fei awakened 30 years ago, his personality is not the same as before¡­ But sometimes it¡¯s the same¡­¡± The imperial messenger was hesitant as he spoke.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart skipped a bit. He smiled and no longer spoke.

    The imperial messenger saw this, and he knew when it was time to advance and retreat. He sped his hands at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang, this imperial edict can be used to transfer to the Central Continent. This ce is far from the Central Continent, so you will need to transfer eight times. I¡¯ll need to head back first to report to the Emperor. When you arrive at the imperial city, I¡¯ll greet you.¡± The imperial messenger smiled and quickly left. He was afraid that he would say something to anger Wang Lin and would have to give away another ¡°not-too-precious¡± item.

    Only after the imperial messenger was gone did Wang lin¡¯s smile disappear. It was reced with a gloomy expression.

    He didn¡¯t leave the ruins of the Devil Dao Sect but sat down on green stone in the sect, and his eyes shined.

    ¡°Liang Daofei¡­ His greed and many of his negative traits were devoured by the Heavenly Dao. ording to this, his personality should differ greatly from before¡­

    ¡°The words of the imperial messenger also reveal this. His personality has changed, but what has it changed into¡­¡±

    Wang Lin frowned and looked at the darkening sky. He continued to ponder.

    ¡°However, if he really has changed, then why did his brother only announce this now, 30 years after he awakened¡­ If he really wanted to thank me, then 30 years ago, when I was suffering and receiving the fortune in the scorpion temple¡­

    ¡°The contents of the imperial edict are very interesting¡­¡± There was coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he waved his right hand. A ck wind appeared and a few miserable screams echoed before it quieted down.

    Wang Lin was vicious. When he was determined to do something, he would be even more vicious. Since he had decided to erase the Devil Dao Sect, he wouldn¡¯t allow the members that were at the Heavenly Bull Continent to escape.

    The ones that would return first would be those with very high statuses. They would likely use transfer arrays to return at any cost. Wang Lin was also waiting for someone else aside from these people!

    ¡°The Devil Dao Sect¡¯s old ancestor should be on his way. He is an Empyrean Exalt, and in order to wipe out the dao of the Devil Dao Sect, he must die! And even if I don¡¯t look for him, he will stille and find me!

    ¡°Grand Empyrean¡­ I wonder how Ipare to a Grand Empyrean after equipping the soul armor!¡± Wang Lin sat on the green stone and looked into the distance.

    ¡°After dealing with the matter of the Devil Dao Sect, I have two choices. Go to the Dong Lin Sect and enter the Dong Lin Pool to see if it will help my other essences to condense essence true bodies¡­

    ¡°Or head to the Central Continent to see what kind of dragon den and tiger cave it is. I will see if that Liang Daofei even remembers me and what his Celestial Emperor big brother has in store¡­

    ¡°However, Teacher once said that there are five Grand Empyreans, and Celestial Emperor Liang Daozhen is one of them! If I gothere, I might face a lot of danger¡­¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes and pondered in the dark.

    Five continents away from the Green Devil Continent, there was a ray of light flying through the sky. Inside the light was a red-haired old man with a calm expression, but there was anger hidden in his eyes!

    In a sh, the world rumbled and he disappeared into a transfer array. At great cost, he crossed transfer arrays to travel through the continent!

    He was the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s ancestor, who was now under Grand Empyrean Dao Yi!!

 Chapter 1917 - Celestial Clans Grand Empyreans

    <h4>Chapter 1917 - Celestial n''s Grand Empyreans</h4>

    ¡°The imperial city is a ce I must go. Not for the thanks, but for my vow to Lian Daofei! I must restore Dao Fei¡¯s memories to repay for all he has done for me!¡± Wang Lin revealed a determined gaze.

    He remembered the kindness others had given him!

    Back then, the madman had given him kindness. Now he had to go to the imperial city to see if the madman had fully recovered. Then he would have no regrets and would untie the knot in his heart.

    ¡°No matter what his personality is, changed or not, even if he thinks of me differently, I must go and see for myself!¡± Wang Lin silently pondered, but there was a hint of mncholy in his eyes.

    He didn¡¯t know what the madman was like now. He didn¡¯t know if the madman would still roar and mor around him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, this king is powerful!¡±

    ¡°You, you, you¡­ This king will bite you to death, bite you to death!!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, you dare to pretend to be dead before this king?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s raining¡­ Eh, Little Red,e and message my shoulders¡­¡±

    ¡°Tell my big brother that this king is tired. I won¡¯t cultivate today and will go out to y¡­ Tell him not toe and find me. Once I finish ying, I¡¯lle back. If he dares to take me back like before, I¡¯ll cut off my rtionship with him!¡±

    ¡°This king¡¯s blood is very, very, very, very¡­ Eh, I think I remember a little devilish girl named Fei Fei giving me something to eat¡­¡±

    The madman¡¯s voice seemed to echo in his ears. In the darkness of the ruins of the Devil Dao Sect, Wang Lin sighed. He remembered when the madman appeared in his life or death crisis and saved him from that fatal blow.

    He still remembered the third dream, when he became a mortal, when he and the madman floated in the void. In the Dream Dao, he met the madman and they spent a lifetime together.

    ¡°I hope he hasn¡¯t changed too much¡­¡± Wang Lin sighed deeply. He didn¡¯t have many friends, and the madman could be considered one.

    In truth, he hadn¡¯t given the madman much; rather, it was the madman who had helped Wang Lin greatly!

    ¡°I must go to the imperial city, but it will be dangerous. I must make some preparations before I go¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered and made a decision.

    ¡°The celestial n¡¯s five Grand Empyreans¡­¡± Wang Lin waved his right hand and the tortoise shell the Great Soul Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor Green Bull had given him appeared. Aside from the map, there was some information on the Grand Empyreans. Xuan Luo had also given Wang Lin some information back in the cave world.

    ¡°The Central Continent¡¯s Celestial Emperor inherited the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s Eight Extreme Dao and is Grand Empyrean Eight Extreme!

    ¡°The Eastern Continent¡¯s Purple Yang Sect, the strongest of the nine sects and thirteen factions, home to Grand Empyrean Gemini!

    ¡°The Southern Continent¡¯s Dao Yi Sect has Grand Empyrean Dao Yi!

    ¡°The Northern Continent¡¯s Universe Sect has Grand Empyrean Wu Feng!

    ¡°In the Central Continent, there is another Grand Empyrean beside the Celestial Emperor, and that was Grand Empyrean Jiu Di!¡±

    These were the five strongest people across the 72 celestial continents - the five suns, the five Grand Empyreans!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he analyzed the five Grand Empyreans. Once they learned of his strength, they would certainly want to recruit him.

    Once he had the backing of a Grand Empyrean, the danger of his trip to the imperial city would be a lot lower. After all, even if a Grand Empyrean wanted to kill an Empyrean Exalt under another Grand Empyrean, they would need to give a reason! This was Empyrean Exalts were beyond Golden Exalts and were extremely rare on the Immortal Astral Continent!

    Every Grand Empyrean had at most 100 Empyrean Exalts under them! On the entire Immortal Astal Continent, there were no more than 1,000 Empyrean Exalts!

    If it was just killing an Empyrean Exalt, it would still be fine. However, if the target was an Ascendant Empyrean, then no Grand Empyrean would allow it!

    Because Ascendant Empyreans were even more rare. On the entire Immortal Astral Continent, there were only 48 Ascendant Empyreans!!!

    Most of them were in closed door cultivation hidden across the Immortal Astral Continent. Less than 30% of them were under a Grand Empyrean.

    Figures like these would even be respected by Grand Empyreans. After all, they were the strongest under Grand Empyreans! If they didn¡¯t want to follow a Grand Empyrean, the Grand Empyreans wouldn¡¯t force them, unless it was like the Great Soul Sect¡¯s Luo Yunhai, who had challenged a Grand Empyrean.

    And once an Ascendant Empyrean chose to follow a Grand Empyrean, the Ascendant Empyrean would be treated well and be part of the core. This was because an Ascendant Empyrean was the best guardian during a Grand Empyrean¡¯s reincarnation!!

    If an Ascendant Empyrean was killed by a Grand Empyrean, it would be fine if they were alone, but if they were under themand of another Grand Empyrean, that Grand Empyrean would never allow it!

    This was rted to their reputation, rted to whether they could recruit more powerful underlings in the future, and rted to the important guardian for their reincarnation. No Grand Empyrean would watch an Ascendant Empyrean under them die and do nothing.

    There were simply too few Ascendant Empyreans!

    ¡°If it was in the ancient n, there would be no need for this. With Teacher there¡­¡± Wang Lin understood that although he was Xuan Luo¡¯s only disciple, he couldn¡¯t let anyone in thend of the celestials know. Otherwise, he would be hunted by Grand Empyreans.

    The celestial n would absolutely not allow a cultivator like him to appear in the Ancient n!

    ¡°Even the madman doesn¡¯t know the matter about Teacher, only the Gui Yi Sect knows. Since Teacher dared to allow the Gui Yi Sect to know of this matter and didn¡¯t kill them in the cave world, it means he is confident they won¡¯t talk¡­ As for the specific reasons, although I don¡¯t know, I believe in Teacher!

    ¡°Even the Grand Empyreans won¡¯t mind me having an Ancient n body and Celestial cultivation, as long as they don¡¯t find out about my rtionship with Teacher Xuan Luo!¡±

    Wang Lin had been on the Immortal Astral Continent for a while now, and he vaguely understood that over the countless years, the Ancient and celestial bloodlines had mixed. There were some celestial cultivators with Ancient n bodies, but they weren¡¯t recognized by the Ancient Temple.

    As a result, Wang Lin¡¯s Ancient n body might seem shocking to ordinary cultivator, but not so much to the Grand Empyreans.

    Wang Lin also knew that there were some matters that didn¡¯t need to be hidden. Like the fact that he came from the cave world was meant to be hidden from others, but not the Grand Empyreans. They would have their own way of finding out, and it was even a good thing because they could confirm Wang Lin¡¯s origin!

    Although it was extremely shocking that a cave world cultivator could break out,pared to Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation, it wasn¡¯t important at all. The most important part was Wang Lin¡¯s decision.

    ¡°To attract the attention of the Grand Empyreans, I must disy my power, a cultivation that can kill an Empyrean Exalt! Then I can do as I wish in the Celestial n!

    ¡°With enough fame, the Grand Empyreans wille to find me themselves!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined and he was even more determined.

    ¡°A total of five Grand Empyreans. The Celestial Emperor can be ignored. As for the other four¡­ I don¡¯t know much about Grand Empyrean Dao Yi, Grand Empyrean Feng, or Grand Empyrean Jiu Di. I only met the Eastern Continent¡¯s Purple Yang Sect¡¯s Grand Empyrean Gemini¡­¡± Wang Lin recalled back to his encounter with Greed in the cave world and the two lovely little girls named Wa Wa and Han Han.

    ¡°I have to attract the attention of the Grand Empyreans and make theme find me themselves. That is the best method!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and then he slowly closed them.

    He was waiting for the arrival of the Empyrean Exalt old ancestor of the Devil Dao Sect. He was going to keep himself in peak condition and see the extent of his power.

    Golden Exalts could no longer be used for Wang Lin to gauge his strength. Only Empyrean Exalts could help him do this.

    As he waited, the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master¡¯s origin soul was being ruthlessly absorbed by him. However, he didn¡¯t condense the second Spell Vein but took out the dozens of third step origin souls he had gathered. He picked out those at five Arcane Tribnts and below to devour to form the second Spell Vein.

    Time slowly passed. Several hourster, when the sky became bright and after Wang Lin had devoured nine origin souls below five Arcane Tribnts, the second vortex immediately condensed!

    The moment the second Spell Vein appeared, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes. He felt like he could cast spells even faster than before!

    ¡°The third Spell Vein is about to appear!¡± Wang Lin waved his sleeve and picked seven origin souls above five Arcane Tribnts out of the dozens of souls. Because there weren¡¯t enough origin souls at the Arcane Tribnt stage, he devoured an early stage Void Tribnt origin soul. His body rumbled and the third Spell Vein appeared!

    After the third Spell Vein appeared, he could instantly cast a lot of spells once all of them activated. Even the speed of his Ancient Dao body changed drastically.

    This was different from the cultivator who Wang Lin learned it from - he could only increase his casting speed, not affect his body. This was because the first soul he had devoured belonged to a Nirvana Void cultivator, while Wang Lin had devoured an Arcane Void origin soul!

    More than half the origin souls were devoured by Wang Lin were going to be used for other things.

    ¡°I wonder how many Spell Veins the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master¡¯s origin soul will form¡­¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes and began forming Spell Veins with the Devil Dao Sect sect master¡¯s origin soul.

    At this moment, the sky was bright and the sunlight was shining. As Wang Lin was forming the Spell Vein, a ray of light flew across the border of the Meng Earth Continent and the Green Devil Continent. The cultivators were shaken by the ray of light, and none of them dared to peek outside.

    The boundaries between continents werepletely ignored by Empyrean Exalts!

 Chapter 1918 - The Body is Dao!

    <h4>Chapter 1918 - The Body is Dao!</h4>

    The soul search spell was an extremely powerful spell. However, for a Golden Exalt, even if their origin soul had lost all will, their powerful cultivation formed a strong protective barrier over the countless years. This made it very difficult to soul search them.

    Even with a forced soul search, one could only obtain some fragments, not everything. Maybe if one¡¯s cultivation level was far above a Golden Exalt, then one could perfectly extract the memories.

    Although Wang Lin could win against Golden Exalts, that was due to the fusion of his Ancient Dao body and his cultivation, allowing him to reach that battle strength. In truth, his cultivation level was only early stage Void Tribnt.

    While the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master¡¯s origin soul was being refined into a Spell Vein in Wang Lin¡¯s body, Wang Lin tried to soul search it. However, he could not find any important memories, like the secret behind the war with the Heavenly Bull Continent. He could only find some thoughts about the Empyrean Exalt ancestor.

    ¡°The Devil Dao Sect¡¯s Empyrean Exalt ancestor, an Empyrean Exalt under Grand Empyrean Dao Yi¡­¡± The sun was hanging high in the sky and shining on the earth. Wang Lin opened his eyes and his eyes lit up.

    In his body, the fourth and fifth Spell Veins appeared!

    A Golden Exalt had allowed two Spell Veins to appear! Wang Lin waved his arms a bit and shadows appeared. Wang Lin clearly felt not only his casting speed increase, but also his terrifying physical strength.

    This was the key to the Rapid Spell Art; it was what attracted Wang Lin!

    ¡°Let¡¯s test how fast my body is!¡± Wang Lin looked up and his body moved. He was still sitting under the sun, but the sunlight distorted and a second Wang Lin appeared 30 feet away.

    This second Wang Lin stood there and smiled. As he walked forward, the sunlight distorted again and a third Wang Lin appeared 100 feet away.

    The third Wang Lin frowned and looked up at the sky. It was unknown what he was thinking.

    Soon, the sunlight continued to distort as the fourth, fifth, sixth¡­ Until a total of 98 figures appeared! Some were sitting, some were flying, some were walking, some were casting spells, and some were waving their fists. Each was different, and at a nce, it was a shocking sight.

    The 98th figure sat down next to the first figure. The two looked exactly the same, only their expressions were different.

    ¡°98 afterimages is the limit,¡± thest figure murmured as the first figure disappeared. Then the second, third, fourth, until 97 figures dissipated.

    The 98th figures could each be considered an avatar. This was the afterimages left due to Wang Lin¡¯s extremely fast physical speed. This meant that his speed was already shocking.

    It was very simple to reach this kind of speed with the help of spells, but to achieve it purely through the physical body was not ordinary!

    ¡°Now I have six Spell Veins. The Rapid Spell Art can form nine Spell Veins, but it doesn¡¯t say nine is the limit. Maybe when I get nine, there will be new changes¡­

    ¡°This spell is extremely powerful, so I must focus on it!¡± Wang Lin at down and his eyes shined. The path ahead had been determined, and now it was all about how he would walk down that path.

    ¡°After dealing with the matter at the Celestial n, I¡¯ll go to Teacher and cultivate there. Once I¡¯m more powerful, I can go anywhere I want to search for Wan Er¡¯s soul!

    ¡°My current battle power is very high, but still far away from that of those old monsters.¡±

    ¡°My nine essences have fused into three. ording to my understanding, if I can form the other two elements for my five-element true body, I should reach the mid stage of Void Tribnt!

    ¡°Simrly, if I could add two more special essences to my thunder essence based essence true body, then I should be able to reach thete stage of Void Tribnt, Golden Exalt!

    ¡°Finally, the most difficult will be the ethereal essences. If I canprehend two more ethereal essences andbine the five, I should reach peak Void Tribnt, Empyrean Exalt!

    ¡°After that, if all my essences form their own essence true bodies, then with these three essence true bodies, my cultivation level will go beyond Empyrean Exalt and reach a point where I¡¯m only second to Grand Empyreans!

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know the method to be a Grand Empyrean, Teacher said that it requires great luck and for the Immemorial God Realm to open¡­

    ¡°But if I can fuse all three essence true bodies into one, perhaps I can be a Grand Empyrean!¡± As Wang Lin silently pondered, his eyes shined. This was all his own analysis, and he needed time to verify.

    ¡°If my analysis is correct, there must be another level above Grand Empyreans! Perhaps this level is the fourth step, or perhaps not¡­ That level would require my three essence true bodies to fuse into one and reach the level of true soul!!

    ¡°This level should be something not even the Grand Empyreans have reached, something they are always in pursuit of! Or perhaps that is the level of the Celestial Ancestor and the Ancient Ancestor!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s mind was clear at this moment. Although this was his own spection and judgement, it was the path he needed to walk in the future.

    Whether it was true or not, he would know once he reached that point!

    ¡°Special essences and ethereal essences are not easy to obtain. However, the metal and wood elements should be easier.¡± As Wang Lin pondered, the afternoon sun was shining in the sky, but a faint thunderous rumble came from the distance.

    Wang Lin raised his head, looked at the sky in the distance, and slowly stood up. A breeze caused his hair and clothes to flutter, and with the ruins in the background, Wang Lin gave off a strange temperament.

    ¡°Here hees!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were suddenly filled with battle intent!

    ¡°To attract the attention of the Grand Empyreans!

    ¡°Be famous across the 72 continents of the Celestial n!

    ¡°This battle is the beginning!!¡±

    As the thunderous rumble in the sky spread, it enveloped the entire world. A powerful killing intent spread out as the ray of light that seemed to split the sky in half rushed into the Green Devil Continent.

    There was a red-haired man inside the light!

    In an instant, the thunderous rumble dissipated from the world. It was like the moment when a noisy room suddenly became quiet. When the rumble disappeared, the light copsed and the entire world was dead silent.

    A figure appeared 1,000 feet before Wang Lin!

    The red-haired old man was wearing a purple robe with edges and a Tai Chi pattern on right corner. This Tai Chi pattern was fire red, as if it represented dao!

    The red-haired old man stood there, and after a long time, he looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°Was it you who destroyed my Devil Dao Sect?¡± He was very calm and didn¡¯t show any emotion at all. However, his voice set off countless echoes that became more and more intense. In the end, the sky rumbled, the earth roared, and a shocking sound wave attacked Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    As Wang Lin calmly stood there, his pupils shrank slightly and he slowly said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°After destroying my Devil Dao Sect, you still waited here. Are you going to challenge me?¡± After the red-haired old man saw how calm Wang Lin was, his eyes became even more intense.

    Wang Lin looked at the red-haired man and calmly said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± The Devil Dao Sect¡¯s old ancestor showed no contempt and didn¡¯t show any anger. At his cultivation level, all the emotional fluctuations were gone from his body. He was an Empyrean Exalt under Grand Empyrean Dao Yi. Although he was not the strongest Empyrean Exalt, he was still at the top of the Celestial n.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the opportunity to challenge me. If you can endure three punches from me, then I¡¯ll forget the matter of you destroying the Devil Dao Sect!¡± The Devil Dao Sect¡¯s old ancestor waved his sleeve and threw a punch at Wang Lin.

    This punch caused the world to change colors and the ruins of the Devil Dao Sect distorted. Everything changed; it was as if this space had be a separate existence.

    Inside the distortion, all the power of the world was absorbed by the red-haired old man¡¯s punch, and there was no power of the world left in this space.

    ¡°At the Empyrean Exalt stage, there is no need to perform spells. A cultivator¡¯s body is their root. There is no need for an extremely powerful physical body, one just has to put dao into the body. Make one¡¯s body their dao!

    ¡°With the body as dao, even a normal punch contains the dao the destroy everything!¡± This was what Grand Empyrean Dao Yi had told the red-haired old man.

    This punch made Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrink. His white hair moved without any wind and his eyes shined brightly. He felt the terror of the punch. Even though it looked ordinary, as the punch moved, the world moved as well!

    This punch also contained nine different kinds of spells. These spells t required no seals or divine sense; just a casual punch would cause the spells to appear!

    This was the true power of an Empyrean Exalt. This punch would make Golden Exalts tremble in fear. This punch was enough to kill them 100 times!

    This was the result of fully integrating one¡¯s dao and will into one¡¯s body. The body was dao, the fist was dao!

    The world distorted. As Wang Lin¡¯s white hair fluttered, he didn¡¯t retreat but also stepped forward and threw a punch with this right hand!

    He didn¡¯t immediately put on the Heavenly Bull soul armor, but tried with his own power. He wanted to see how he matched against an Empyrean Exalt without the Heavenly Bull soul armor!

    At this point, rumbles began to interrupt this silence and the earth began to shatteryer byyer under the collision of their punches. Everything copsed, but the distortion prevented the copse from spreading out far, and it could only fly into the air!

 Chapter 1919 - Wearing the Soul Armor!

    <h4>Chapter 1919 - Wearing the Soul Armor!</h4>

    Inside the storm, thunderous rumbles echoed before Wang Lin, and he withdrew his fist. His body trembled and he retreated three steps. The first step left a fire-red footprint.

    The second step was a green footprint that was covered in vegetation. The third step caused the earth to be metal, like a metal footprint.

    During the three steps, Wang Lin raised his head and looked at the Devil Dao Sect''s old ancestor.

    The storm gradually dissipated and the Devil Dao Sect''s old ancestor walked out and calmly looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°To not die or be injured by my punch and only taking three steps remove the three spells that entered your body. You have the power to destroy the Devil Dao Sect!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the Devil Dao Sect''s old ancestor with a solemn expression. That punch contained nine spells, but he could only block six. The final three steps were to deal with those remaining three spells.

    ¡°Is this the power of Grand Empyreans? Very strong!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined. He wanted to fight an Empyrean Exalt!

    ¡°So Empyrean Exalt cultivators fight like this¡­¡± Wang Lin recalled the punch from the Devil Dao Sect''s old ancestor and his eyes became brighter.

    He was learning!

    ¡°This is the second punch!¡± The Devil Dao Sect''s old ancestor stepped forward. His red hair moved without any wind and his eyes revealed a strange light. As he raised his right hand, his whole body rapidly changed between real and fake. It looked extremely strange as he threw the second punch!

    The moment the second punch appeared, the entire Devil Dao Sect trembled. It was as if an invisible force had appeared and torn open the sky and earth, causing the area around Wang Lin to turn into a void!

    This was an endless void. In the darkness, Wang Lin could not see the sky or earth. It was as if he was in another world by himself, and the only other thing was the punch!

    This punch contained 18 spells.

    If a Golden Exalt saw this punch, they could only feel despair and horror as they weren¡¯t qualified to resist. Even 10 Golden Exalts wouldn¡¯t be able to dy this punch for one breath of time.

    This was no longer a difference in quantity, but in quality!!

    Golden Exalt cultivators still used spells to fight. However, Empyrean Exalts fused the dao into their bodies and integrated it into every movement of their bodies. It was on a much higher level!

    ¡°There are 18 spells inside the fist¡­ Very strong! Fusing the dao with my body, I can¡¯t do that yet!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined as he raised his right hand. He punched toward the second punching at him!

    ¡°I can¡¯t fuse dao with my body and use spells with just a movement from my body. This punch contains a fusion of my ancient and celestial powers. It has no spells, but it contains the power of my faith and will!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with battle intent. He stepped forward with a roar as their punches collided!

    A thunderous rumble echoed across the void. As the sound became even more intense, the void began to show signs of copse. In an instant, the void was torn apart and formed a destructive copse.

    After the void copsed, the sky was still the sky of the Green Devil Continent and the earth was still the ruins of the Devil Dao Sect. Wang Lin stood there, 1,000 feet from the Devil Dao Sect''s old ancestor.

    Blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Wang Lin felt like a powerful impact was echoing through his body and he was pushed back seven steps. Each step was different, and after seven steps, a rumble came from his body. He lowered his trembling right arm and drops of blood fell on the ground.

    ¡°A powerful second punch, 18 spells fused into a punch. Just one punch can iste a space from the world.¡± Wang Lin looked up and wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth as he looked at the Devil Dao Sect''s old ancestor.

    ¡°Your cultivation level is not high, but your battle power barely reaches Empyrean Exalt. But you don¡¯t know how Empyrean Exalts battle. I believe I should be the first Empyrean Exalt you have gone up against,¡± the Devil Dao Sect''s old ancestor slowly said as he walked forward. His gaze toward Wang Lin became a bit serious.

    ¡°A cultivator that doesn¡¯t know how Empyrean Exalts battle can take two punches from me. This person is not ordinary!¡±

    After walking out 10 steps, the Devil Dao Sect''s old ancestor¡¯s eyes shined brightly like he was the spirit of the world. He looked at Wang Lin as he raised his right hand for the third time.

    The Devil Dao Sect''s old ancestor slowly said, ¡°If you can take myst punch, then the matter of you destroying the Devil Dao Sect will be written off! This punch contains my full power. If this punch can¡¯t kill you, then I really can¡¯t kill you. You must have you own reason for why you destroyed the Devil Dao Sect, but I won¡¯t ask what it is. This third punch will end it all!

    ¡°This punch contains 27 spells, how many can you take?¡± the Devil Dao Sect''s old ancestor said as he raised his right hand.

    Wang Lin clearly knew that without wearing the soul armor, he couldn¡¯t take it. That punch was powerful enough to kill himpletely. Not even his Ancient Dao body could survive this punch; he would bepletely destroyed!

    ¡°Empyrean Exalts, they are indeed worthy of being the peak below Ascendant Empyrean!¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes and the tattoo of the Heavenly Bull on his face began to spread. At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation surged.

    This aura spread out from the Heavenly Bull soul and entered Wang Lin¡¯s body and flesh like crazy. It also entered Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul and soul, causing his cultivation level to immediately climb from early stage Void Tribnt to mid stage Void Tribnt. However, this wasn¡¯t the end. It climbed into thete stage of Void Tribnt, until Wang Lin reached Golden Exalt, before it stopped.

    This sudden change caused the pupils of the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s old ancestor to shrink for the first time.

    ¡°Borrowing the soul force? This is the soul power of the Heavenly Bull. So you are recognized by the Heavenly Bull!! To raise your cultivation level to this extent, you can hear the voice of the Heavenly Bull soul!¡± The expression of the Devil Dao Sect''s old ancestor changed for the first time!

    He was well aware of the 72 souls that were suppressed in each of the 72 continents. Although they were all suppressed, the levels of suppression were different in each continent, and so was the strength of each soul.

    Some of them were already dead souls; only half of them were still alive. For example, the Green Scorpion Soul. It was originally extremely powerful, but the suppression on it was not weak. It had also been suppressed for a very long time, even before the formation of the Heavenly Bull Continent. Its soul had been weakened far too much.

    The soul of the Heavenly Bull was different. Out of the 72 continents, the Heavenly Bull had joinedter, so it was sealed for a shorter period of time. The Heavenly Bull was also powerful and was ranked 18th among the 72 souls.

    Obtaining the recognition of a soul was not that special. Any continent where the soul was still alive would have messengers like this. However, obtaining recognition was only the start. Even with the soul force, at most they could reach thete stage of Void Tribt, not Golden Exalt!

    This was a consensus that people came to after countless years. It was by no means impossible, but very few people could hear the roar of the soul and receive a higher degree of recognition to reach Golden Exalt.

    But Golden Exalt was the absolute limit and couldn¡¯t be exceeded. If it was the rank one soul sealed under the imperial city, it might be possible after reaching high recognition, but it would be impossible for the other souls.

    Most importantly, the number of cultivators that could reach Golden Exalt with the soul armor was even lower than Empyrean Exalts, around the same as Ascendant Exalts. This was because at most, only two people could receive high recognition on each continent.

    As a result, the Devil Dao Sect''s old ancestor had never heard of someone who was an Empyrean Exalt and had also received high recognition by a continent¡¯s soul.

    In his view, the chance of this happening was even lower than someone bing an Ascendant Empyrean and just a bit more likely than a new Grand Empyrean being born.

    ¡°Enduring two punches from me proves that he¡¯s qualified to be an Empyrean Exalt. To even have high recognition of the Heavenly Bull¡­ This¡­¡± The Devil Dao Sect''s old ancestor revealed a hint of emotion he hadn¡¯t revealed in a long time.

    ¡°Any Grand Empyrean who saw this person would want to take him under them¡­ I just don¡¯t know what cultivation level he will reach with the power of the soul armor!¡± Devil Dao Sect''s old ancestor¡¯s eyes lit up. He raised his right hand and threw out the third punch.

    The moment this punch flew out, the fist that contained his 27 spells formed a giant ck hole between him and Wang Lin. This ck hole seemed to devour everything, and the ruins of the Devil Dao Sect were being swallowed by it.

    Even the sky seemed to copse. It distorted and arched and was being devoured by the ck hole.

    The earth turned into a strange half-circle that was being mercilessly pulled by the ck hole.

    The ck hole released a strange howl as it flew toward Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and Golden Exalt power filled his body. He clearly felt a sense of strength he had never felt before flow through his body. His body trembled and a second body appeared.

    The second body took a step and then a third, fourth, fifth¡­ Until the 98th body appeared. 97 of them were afterimages and one of them was real.

    ¡°I can¡¯t fuse dao with my body or use spells with just my movement. However, I can use the Rapid Spell Art to use 98 spells at once to battle an Empyrean Exalt!!¡±

 Chapter 1920 - I Wonâ€™t Die, You Wonâ€™t die!

    <h4>Chapter 1920 - I Won¡¯t Die, You Won¡¯t die!</h4>

    After fusing the dao with the body, a punch or kick could contain a number of spells. This was the strongest way to disy power for an Empyrean Exalt. The Devil Dao Sect''s old ancestor could fuse 27 spells within his fist. It was strong enough to wipe out any cultivator below Empyrean Exalt.

    The key was the number of spells that could fuse, not the amount of different spells. Some Empyrean Exalts might not have dozens of spells, but they could fuse dozens of the same spell and reach simrbat power.

    The key was the amount!

    After the Rapid Spell Art reached six Spell Veins and allowed Wang Lin to create 97 afterimages, his speed reached a terrifying degree. Wang Lin could use this trick to instantly cast 98 spells.

    He could do this because his currentbat power had reached Empyrean Exalt. If one hadn¡¯t reached Empyrean Exaltbat power, then even with nine Spell Veins, hundreds of afterimages, and casting hundreds of spells, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for an Empyrean Exalt.

    Even if an Empyrean Exalt learned the Rapid Spell Art, if they could only use 27 spells, even if hundreds of afterimages used those spells, they would still only disy power simr to the 27 spells their original body could disy.

    Because their limit would be 27 spells, it couldn¡¯t be exceeded. Just like how a bottle could only hold so much water. No matter how much water you tried to fill it with, it could only hold so much.

    But Wang Lin was different. His actual battle strength was infinitely stronger due to his Ancient Dao body and because of the soul blood. The soul blood yed a vital role.

    As a result, with his current borrowed Golden Exalt cultivation, the battle strength he could disy was even greater.

    This was also why Wang Lin could battle people above his cultivation level after fusing his ancient and celestial powers! The other reason Wang Lin had be so strong here even though he wasn¡¯t as strong in the cave world was his strongest avatar in the void!

    These three powers fusing together was the reason why Wang Lin possessed thebat power he had now!

    His body was the bottle, his cultivation was the water, and the strongest avatar was what made the bottle flexible, as if was stic and could continue to expand.

    The existence of the soul blood made Wang Lin undergo a change. Normally, this change wouldn¡¯t reveal itself, but it was one of the reasons for Wang Lin¡¯s strength. It was a fundamental difference that made the other Ancient n members not be able to match up to Wang Lin.

    All these fortunes might not seem important one at the time, but stacked together, they caused a shocking effect!

    As the ck hole closed in, the 98 Wang Lins appeared. The 98 Wang Lins didn¡¯t use 98 different spells, they all used the same one!

    He performed the Heaven Bull Charge he had obtained from the sliver of memory after using the Heavenly Bull soul armor 98 times!

    This Heavenly Bull Charge could perfectly disy the borrowed power.

    The 98 bodies all raised their hands and formed horns on their heads. As a continuous roar echoed, they charged forward!

    The earth trembled and the sky turned into the void. The sun in the sky copsed, and the only things left in the world were the Devil Dao Sect''s old ancestor, his ck hole, and the 98 Wang Lins!

    The 98 Wang Lins dissipated until one body was left. It let out a heaven-shattering roar after using 98 Heavenly Bull Charges!

    As the roar echoed, a giant Heavenly Bull shadow appeared. This shadow was very real, as if the Heavenly Bull¡¯s true body had escaped. After it appeared, it let out a Heavenly Bull roar!

    This Heavenly Bull shadow waspletely green and gave off an ancient aura. It contained an indomitable aura and raised its head. The tworge, ck horns charged forward as it let out a roar.

    Heavenly Bull Charge!

    From afar, the giant Heavenly Bull shadow covered Wang Lin, and it mmed into the ck hole with its two ck horns.

    If this scene became a painting, it would be a beautiful treasure across the Immortal Astral Continent.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!!

    The 27 spells inside the ck hole were destroyed. The ck hole itself trembled and disintegrated due to the impact!

    The copse of the ck hole caused the Heavenly Bull¡¯s giant head to pause for a moment, but it could not stop it. The Heavenly Bull charged toward the Devil Dao Sect''s old ancestor.

    All of this happened very fast. The moment the ck hole copsed, the horn of the Heavenly Bull arrived before the Devil Dao Sect''s old ancestor.

    The red-haired old man¡¯s expression suddenly changed. His eyes revealed a rare trace of shock and he rapidly retreated.

    ¡°A fusion of 98 spells. He can¡¯t fuse the dao with his body, but this method achieves a simr effect. If he could use one more spell, wouldn¡¯t he be stronger!?

    ¡°The limit of Empyrean Exalt is 99, and one more than that would be considered reaching Ascendant Empyrean! After borrowing the power of the soul armor, he is so powerful!!¡± The red-haired old man raised his hands. With a roar, he attacked several times.

    ¡°This is almost enough to beparable to an Ascendant Empyrean cultivator!! He hasn¡¯t fused his dao with his body and these 98 spells are not a whole; they were fused by force and are not perfect, but even so, I can barely resist!¡±

    Every punch was formed by a fusion of 27 spells, and they all collided with the Heavenly Bull. This caused the 98 spells inside the Heavenly Bull to copse one by one.

    The collision with the ck vortex earlier had caused nearly 40 spells to copse within the Heavenly Bull. Now the red-haired old man attacked once more, and more than 40 spells copsed again.

    However, more than 10 spells hadn¡¯t dissipated, and they mmed into the red-haired old man. He coughed out blood and was pushed back, but at the same time, Wang Lin created 98 afterimages once more. With a roar, the second Heavenly Bull Charge appeared!

    Anotherrge Heavenly Bull appeared in the sky and charged forward.

    ¡°What powerful strength and speed. I couldn¡¯t even resist the first wave, and the second wave arrived so fast! His body has to be extremely powerful to be able to bear casting continuously like this!!¡±

    The red-haired old man suddenly retreated. As the second Heavenly Bull shadow charged at him again, a Grand Empyrean aura erupted from the purple dao robe he was wearing.

    This dao robe was a gift from Grand Empyrean Dao Yi. At key moments, it could save one''s life!

    When the Grand Empyrean aura appeared, a vague shadow appeared before the Devil Dao Sect''s old ancestor. This shadow was formed by a sliver of Grand Empyrean Dao Yi¡¯s divine sense.

    This figure appeared suddenly and blocked the Heavenly Bull Charge. Then it suddenly turned and threw a punch at the Heavenly Bull Charge!

    This punch looked very ordinary, like a mortal was throwing it. Even the world was calm, like if nothing happened, but the Heavenly Bull instantly copsed. The 98 spells inside were all destroyed.

    When the Heaven Bull shadow copsed, Wang Lin was pushed out and his face was pale, but his eyes were fierce.

    ¡°Grand Empyrean Dao Yi!!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Grand Empyrean Dao Yi!!¡± Behind the vague shadow, the Devil Dao Sect''s old ancestor immediately sped his hands and bowed toward the shadow.

    The shadow was originally a blur, but soon it went from a blur to clearly revealing the figure inside.

    This was a young man wearing a dao robe. He only looked around 20-something. He had ck hair and sharp brows. He was very handsome, and his star-like eyes that would make one lose themselves if one looked into them.

    He wore a simple dao robe and looked very ordinary standing there. However, the heavens didn¡¯t move, the wind didn¡¯t move, nothing moved! Even the operation of the heavens and earth seemed topletely stop.

    Before him, there was still some dust floating. That dust had floated into the air due to the battle and should have fallen down, but right now it was frozen in the air.

    There was also the copsed earth. Some of the surface was being torn apart by the shockwave of the battle, but right now, it waspletely frozen.

    This scene caused Wang Lin¡¯s pupils to shrink. He even felt that his own heartbeat began to slow due to this strange aura; it was as if it was going to stop like everything else.

    What was particrly shocking was the blood the Devil Dao Sect''s old ancestor had coughed out. It should have fallen to the earth, but it was now floating.

    ¡°Is this the power of a Grand Empyrean¡­ This is just a sliver of divine sense left on the robe¡­ Just this sliver of divine sense can have such shocking pressure that the world and everything in it doesn¡¯t dare to move!¡±

    Wang Lin looked ahead. It wasn¡¯t that everything was frozen, but everything didn¡¯t dare to move after Grand Empyrean Dao Yi appeared.

    ¡°You are qualified to follow me. Those that follow me won¡¯t die as long as I don¡¯t die!¡± the ck-haired youth slowly said as he looked at Wang Lin. His eyes were filled with endless wisdom and light.

 Chapter 1921 - Empyrean Exalt Training Ground

    <h4>Chapter 1921 - Empyrean Exalt Training Ground</h4>

    The ck-haired youth was Grand Empyrean Dao Yi. He looked at Wang Lin, and his words contained a strange force that would make anyone who heard them feel endless awe and conviction.

    It was as if his words were the rule of the world and his voice was the promise of the heavens.

    I won¡¯t die, you won¡¯t die!

    This was a heavymitment Grand Empyrean Dao Yi had given to recruit Wang Lin. Although he looked very calm and casual, this promise was very heavy!

    When the Devil Dao Sect''s old ancestor heard the promise from Grand Empyrean Dao Yi, his expression changed. Waves of emotions echoed in his heart and he looked at Wang Lin with aplicated expression.

    He had followed Grand Empyrean Dao Yi for more than 10,000 years and had a vague understanding of Grand Empyrean Dao Yi. This kind ofmitment was very rare from him!

    It has to be said that when Grand Empyrean Dao Yi recruited him, he only said, ¡°I won¡¯t die and you won¡¯t die for 100,000 years!¡±

    But at this moment, the Devil Dao Sect''s old ancestor noticed that there was no time added to Grand Empyrean Dao Yi¡¯s words. It was actually ¡°I won¡¯t die, you won¡¯t die!

    The meaning of this sentence was too great!!

    ¡°This person obtained the high recognition of the Heavenly Bull soul and has power close to an Empyrean Exalt. After putting on the soul armor, his cultivation level is infinitely lose to Ascendant Empyrean. This person¡­ No wonder Grand Empyrean Dao Yi values him so much.¡± The Devil Dao Sect''s old ancestor sighed in his heart.

    Wang Lin silently pondered. Grand Empyrean Dao Yi was the first Grand Empyrean he had met, and he can hear the promise in those words.

    ¡°Grand Empyrean, this matter is very important to me. I can¡¯t decide immediately and need to consider.¡± Wang Lin sped his hands and bowed at Grand Empyrean Dao Yi.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to make a decision after only meeting one Grand Empyrean. Also, after battling the Devil Dao Sect''s old ancestor, he became aware of the ways of the Empyrean Exalts. He knew he was not famous enough, so he had to gain more fame!

    Only after bing more famous and choosing a Grand Empyrean to follow would the danger of entering the imperial city decrease.

    The ck-haired youth looked at Wang Lin. His eyes were filled with wisdom seemed to be able to see through Wang Lin¡¯s thoughts and smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you time. With your power, you can try the Empyrean Trials. If you can break through the ninth level, I¡¯lle to see you again.¡± With that, he turned toward the Devil Dao Sect''s old ancestor and then turned back into the dao robe.

    After Grand Empyrean Dao Yi was gone, everything that was frozen moved again. They returned to their original trajectory. Dust fell and the wind blew by.

    As the surroundings recovered, the pressure that shocked Wang Lin also disappeared. It was as if everything that had just happened never happened.

    The Devil Dao Sect''s old ancestor let out a sigh and sped his hands at Wang Lin.

    ¡°The matter with the Devil Dao Sect is done¡­ But you missed the opportunity to follow Grand Empyrean Dao Yi immediately¡­ s.¡± The strong always respected each other. The fierce battle between the two of them made the red-haired old man respect Wang Lin.

    After he finished speaking, the red-haired old man turned to leave.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator, please wait. The reason I destroyed the Devil Dao Sec is because the entire sect used their full power to put me into a life or death situation, not just one person,¡± Wang Lin slowly said. He seldom exined himself, but the Devil Dao Sect''s old ancestor had earned Wang Lin¡¯s respect.

    The red-haired old man stopped and pondered for a bit.

    ¡°Forget it. The world is a cycle of karma. You destroying the Devil Dao Sect is now just a cmity for the Devil Dao Sect, but it also cut me off from ordinary matters. From now on, I can focus on seeking dao.¡± The red-haired old man sighed and looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Grand Empyrean Dao Yi is extremely biased toward his own people, more so than the other Grand Empyreans. With your current strength, choosing to follow Grand Empyrean Dao Yi would be a very good choice.

    ¡°Among the the Grand Empyreans, the Celestial Emperor Grand Empyrean Eight Extremes is the most proud. The Central Continent¡¯s Grand Empyrean Jiu Di is the most overbearing. The Northern Continent¡¯s Grand Empyrean Wu Feng is the most picky, and aside from Ascendant Empyreans, he rarely recruits Empyrean Exalts.

    ¡°And the Eastern Continent¡¯s Purple Dao Sect¡¯s Grand Empyrean Gemini¡­ Was originally the most powerful among the Grand Empyreans. But during thest reincarnation, her soul split in half and transformed into two people. She can¡¯t recover in this lifetime. Although it was rumored that her personality was very gentle, she would not be my choice.¡± The red-haired old man knew thatpared to an Empyrean Exalt, the Devil Dao Sect was just an ant. It was not worth getting on the bad side of an Empyrean Exalt for the Devil Dao Sect.

    Most importantly, this Empyrean Exalt was extremely powerful! As a result, he spoke of matters Empyrean Exalts should know to erase the unpleasantness from before.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know about this matter before at all. Although he looked unmoved, after hearing it, he was moved.

    ¡°Thank you, Fellow Cultivator, for the information.¡± Wang Lin sped his hands.

    ¡°There is also the Empyrean Trial¡­ Since I¡¯m the first Empyrean Exalt you fought, you must not know about the Empyrean Trial. It is a strange ce created by the Celestial Ancestor. It is a space separated from this world where Empyrean Exalt cultivators can obtain urate judgement on their strength.¡±

    The red-haired old man slowly continued, ¡°The Empyrean Trial has a total of 19yers, and only Empyrean Exalts can center. With my cultivation level 500 years ago, I tried once, but I only passed the thirdyer and failed at the fourth.¡±

    ¡°The Empyrean Trial?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. He had heard Grand Empyrean Dao Yi talking about earlier, but he didn¡¯t know what it was. However, after hearing the red-haired old man, he understood a bit.

    ¡°I once heard from Grand Empyrean Dao Yi that the Empyrean Trial was created by the Celestial Ancestor and that it copies the Immemorial God Realm. If you can break through the 19thyer, then your chance of bing a Grand Empyrean bes higher than others after entering the Immemorial God Realm!

    ¡°A long time ago, Grand Empyrean Wu Feng broke through the 19thyer. Then, during one of the openings of the Immemorial God Realm, he got lucky and became a Grand Empyrean!¡± The red-haired old man didn¡¯t hide anything. Even if he didn¡¯t exin these things, Wang Lin would learn about them once he interacted with other Empyrean Exalts. These were not secrets.

    Wang Lin immediately asked, ¡°How do I enter the Empyrean Trial?¡±

    The red-haired old man looked at the sky and slowly said, ¡°Very simple. As long as you obtain the recognition of the Immortal Astral Law as an Empyrean Exalt, you only need to find a safe ce in thend of the celestials. Then fly out with your origin soul into the sky as fast as possible. After 60 breaths of time, you can enter the Empyrean Trial created by the Celestial Ancestor.

    ¡°Rumor has it that at thend of the ancients, the Ancient Ancestor copied the Immemorial God Realm as well and created a suitable trial ground for the Ancient n.

    ¡°Even more rumors that above these two trials was a Grand Empyrean Trial created by the two ancestors together. However, this is only a rumor and I don¡¯t know much.¡± The red-haired old man finished speaking and sped his hands at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator, this old man has told you what I need to. Goodbye!¡± The red-haired old man didn¡¯t even look at the Devil Dao Sect that had be a ruin. In a sh, he turned into a ray of light and disappeared.

    Wang Lin still stood there and silently looked ahead even after the old man had left. He had decisively refused Grand Empyrean Dao Yi and had given up that opportunity, but he didn¡¯t regret it.

    ¡°Five Grand Empyreans. Aside from the Celestial Emperor and Dao Yi, there are three more¡­ With my current strength, I gained some insight after battling my first Empyrean Exalt. The more Empyrean Exalts I fight, the more fame I¡¯ll gain!

    ¡°And also, the Empyrean Trial¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a ce on the Immortal Astral Continent. I just don¡¯t know if what the Devil Dao Sect''s old ancestor said was true or false.¡±

    Wang Lin sat down and pondered. Sitting in the ruins, he constantly reyed his battle against the Devil Dao Sect''s old ancestor and the punch from Grand Empyrean Dao Yi in his mind.

    This punch continued to reappear in his mind until it reced everything. Wang Lin was fully immersed in the punch from the Grand Empyrean.

    This punch seemed soft, but it contained a force Wang Lin couldn¡¯tprehend. Time passed and several months went by in a sh.

    During these several months, Wang Lin had been sitting there, motionless, but there was a protective force around him that made it so no one could approach.

    The Devil Dao Sect cultivators that returned one by one all saw the ruins of the Devil Dao Sect, and their hearts trembled, especially after they saw Wang Lin. Some of them recognized him.

    However, they could not get close to the protective force, and after a while, they quickly dispersed in fear. But some Devil Dao Sect members didn¡¯t leave; they stayed far away and didn¡¯t get close.

    Wang Lin sat there for a year.

    This one year of time was only a sh to him. On a certain day after one year, Wang Lin slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the sky and his eyes shined brightly.

    ¡°That punch, I have calcted every possible way to resist that punch. I have simted millions of times, but not once could I resist it¡­ That was just a sliver of Grand Empyrean Dao Yi¡¯s divine sense¡­¡± Wang Lin sighed.

    The joy from the increase in his cultivation level had died down. Compared to a Grand Empyrean, he was far too weak.

    ¡°However, although this is the case, I still gained a lot of insight, especially in the battle against the Devil Dao Sect''s old ancestor. Integrating dao into the body and one punch containing 27 spells¡­ I can imitate and learn it!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly. This battle had given him great insight.

    ¡°I need to find a ce toprehend for a while.¡± At Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level, he could go anywhere in thend of the celestials.

    At this moment, Wang Lin stood up and looked at the surrounding ruins. He naturally sensed the members of the Devil Dao Sect that had returned from the Heavenly Bull Continent.

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Wang Lin walked forward and instantly disappeared.

 Chapter 1922 - The First Old Friend

    <h4>Chapter 1922 - The First Old Friend</h4>

    The imperial edict from the Celestial Emperor told Wang Lin to meet him in the imperial city, but it didn¡¯t give a date, so Wang Lin naturally wouldn¡¯t go immediately.

    In a sh, three years passed.

    In these three years, Wang Lin created a cave under the vast desert of the Meng Earth Continent. He sat there andprehended all the insight he had gained from fighting the Devil Dao Sect''s old ancestor.

    After three years under the desert, Wang Lin opened his eyes. His eyes looked like they contained the stars.

    ¡°Due to my cultivation level without the soul armor, at most my punch can only contain nine spells.¡± Wang Lin raised his right hand before him and squeezed. Muffled rumbles came from his palm.

    ¡°Even so, my punch is much stronger than it was three years ago. If I were to face the Devil Dao Sect ancestor again without the soul armor, I could match his first punch!¡±

    When Wang Lin faced the Devil Dao Sect''s old ancestor¡¯s first punch, he was forced back three steps. Now, after three years, although this cultivation level remained the same, his battle strength had increased greatly.

    ¡°Unfortunately, after three years of observation, I learned that Golden Exalt origin souls can only allow me to create up to six Spell Veins, and I will need nine of them!¡± Wang Lin had clearly felt the power of the Rapid Spell Art in his battle against the Devil Dao Sect''s old ancestor.

    However, the reason this spell was so powerful was because the Spell Veins Wang Lin had formed were very high quality. But the higher the quality, the more difficult it was to create new Spell Veins.

    The Devil Dao Sect¡¯s sect master¡¯s origin soul had opened up the fourth and fifth Spell veins, but the sixth Spell Vein required nine Golden Exalts!

    ¡°To create new Spell Veins like this is really¡­ too difficult. The sixth vein requires nine Golden Exalts, the seventh requires nine Empyrean Exalts. Could the eighth require nine Ascendant Exalts¡­ If so, would the ninth require nine Grand Empyreans¡­ Perhaps the ninth will only require one Grand Empyrean¡­¡± Wang Lin smiled bitterly.

    ¡°The Rapid Spell Art must be cultivated. It is extremely powerful and it allows me to use my full power!

    ¡°My real cultivation level is only early stage Void Tribnt. Due to this restriction, at most my fist can only integrate nine spells. I must obtain the metal and wood essences as soon as possible and form their essence true bodies. Then, with five elements fused into one, my cultivation level will rise to mid stage Void Tribnt.

    ¡°Then I can integrate even more spells. I just don¡¯t know how many I will be able to fuse after reaching the mid stage of Void Tribnt!

    ¡°Aside from that, I must battle against even more Empyrean Exalts and gather the attention of the rest of the Grand Empyreans¡­ In addition, I must seek information about the Empyrean Trial and see if it is really as what the Devil Dao Sect''s old ancestor had said.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he stood up from his three years of sitting.

    ¡°I must head to the Empyrean Trial and see how many levels I can break through with my current cultivation level!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body appeared on the desert in a sh. He waved his sleeve and a sea dragon appeared below him. The sea dragon let out a roar and revealed a look of respect.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he stepped into the head of the sea dragon. The sea dragon rushed forward and disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°The Meng Earth Continent has two sects. One is the Earth Sect and the other is the Meng Earth Sect! Both are part of the nine sects and thirteen factions, but they only have Golden Exalts, no Empyrean Exalts!¡± Wang Lin sat on the sea dragon and checked the introduction of the Meng Earth Continent from the tortoise shell.

    ¡°Although I need the origin souls of Golden Exalts, these two sects have no feud with me, so forget it!¡± Wang Lin eyes lit up and he sent out a divine sense message. The sea dragon under him flew toward the Heaven Continent that was connected to the Meng Earth Continent.

    The tortoise vaguely pointed out that the Heaven Continent¡¯s Heaven Sect had an Empyrean Exalt!

    ¡°However, although the map in the tortoise shell looksrge, it is only a portion of the map. I need to head to the two sects in the Meng Earth Continent to obtain their map jades.¡±

    If Wang Lin entered the Meng Earth Continent with his previous cultivation level, both sects would be behemoths he wouldn¡¯t want to provoke, so he would have carefully avoided them. However, it was different now. In his view, they were ordinary sects and there was nothing terrifying about them.

    ¡°This ce is closest to the Earth Sect, so let¡¯s go there first!¡± The map appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind, and a momentter, the sea dragon changed directions. It flew straight east and disappeared without a trace.

    The Meng Earth Continent was mostly covered by deserts, and the deserts continued like an ocean. Whenever a storm rolled by,rge amounts of sand would fly up, creating a terrifying sandstorms.

    These sandstorms could be strong or weak. Weak ones could make a mortal tremble, but a strong sandstorm would cause cultivators to tremble and immediately avoid it. This was because the sandstorm contained a strange maic force that had a huge effect on cultivators. It would suck a cultivator in, and not even their origin soul can escape.

    Fortunately, sandstorms that contained this kind of maic force were rare. They were huge and could be seen from far away, giving pme time to avoid it. However, on the eastern part of the continent, there was a region that was covered in a sandstorm year-round. Every hundred years, the sandstorm would erupt with its full power, and almost no could could be seen around the region during that time.

    Normally, this ce was dark and covered by the sandstorm. This made it very difficult to enter unless one had a special method.

    In this strange sandstorm, there was a sect that was famous across the Meng Earth Continent: the Earth Sect!

    In the Meng Earth Continent, there were numerous sects, but only the Earth Sect and the Meng Earth Sect were the heads of the continent. No one dared to provoke these two giant sects, and they controlled the entire Meng Earth Continent.

    At this moment, in the sandstorm where the Earth Sect was located, the world was dark. A huge sea dragon appeared, and Wang Lin was sitting on its head. The moment they appeared in the sandstorm, there was a powerful howl of wind.

    Although this wind was abnormally powerful, when itnded on Wang Lin, it couldn¡¯t even cause a strand of his hair to move. It was as if Wang Lin¡¯s body was an illusion and not real.

    As for the sea dragon, it didn¡¯t care about the wind at all. It revealed a cold gaze and stared into the depths of the sandstorm.

    Feeling the sandstorm, it contained the power of the wind and earth. Wang Lin calmly allowed the sea dragon to fly forward. The wind raged before him, but the sand that got near Wang Lin immediately surrendered and scattered.

    They casually flew toward the center of the sandstorm. There was an earth-yellow light that covered an area of tens of thousands of kilometers that prevented the sandstorm from reaching inside.

    That ce was the location of the Earth Sect.

    The entire Earth Sect was like a garden of eden, and it seemed very special inside the sandstorm. There were mountains, flowing water, and pavilions everywhere. There was also arge amount of disciples flying through this area.

    The Earth Sect had less than 30,000 disciples, this was very different from the other nine sects and thirteen factions. The Earth Sect only want the talented and not ordinary disciples!

    The disciples had a strict hierarchy, and there was a total of nine different ranks. At the same time, the amount of resources each disciple got was far more than the rest of the sects because there were only 30,000 disciples!

    They spent all their resources to cultivate these 30,000 disciples, especially those that had more talent. The Earth Sect had also gathered an unimaginable amount of resources.

    In the Earth Sect Sect, the amount of rank 1 sect members was very low, less than 100 people. The rank 9 sect members numbered the highest, more than 20,000.

    At this moment, where the rank 5 sect members were located, there was a beautiful pavilion. Two cultivators were sitting inside.

    One was a man and the other was a woman. The man looked like he was only around 30 years old. He was very handsome but gave off a cold aura. His cultivation level wasn¡¯t high, only at the second step of Nirvana Scryer.

    The woman beside him was not cultivating but was looking at the man beside her with a soft gaze. Her gaze was filled with attachment.

    However, just at this moment, the man sitting there trembled violently. His face became distorted, as if it was very painful, and he let out muffled roars.

    This sudden change caused the woman¡¯s expression to change. She immediately ced her hand on his chest and injected her cultivation into his body.

    A momentter, the pain on his face reduced and he suddenly opened his eyes. In a short period of time, his body was soaked in sweat.

    The woman wiped the sweat from the man¡¯s forehead as she bit her lip and softly said, ¡°You¡­ You have tried many times, don¡¯t try again¡­ That dream, is it really that important?¡±

    The man silently pondered and looked out the window. After a long time, he calmed down.

    ¡°That dream is very important!!¡±

    ¡°More important than me?¡± The woman bit her lower lip until it bled.

    Confusion appeared in the man¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°This dream has apanied me for nearly 200 years¡­ There is a person in that dream. I can¡¯t see her appearance, but I feel like I exist just for her¡­ It seems like she was my wife in my previous life¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a dream, Qing, it¡¯s just a dream!!¡± Tears appeared in the woman¡¯s eyes as she looked at the man she had loved deeply for more than 100 years.

    ¡°Is it a dream¡­¡± The man named Qing was even more confused.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a dream¡­¡± The woman cried as she hugged the man like she was afraid of losing him. She continued to say these words to him.

    ¡°Is it really just a dream¡­¡± The man closed his eyes.

    At this moment, while the man was confused, Wang Lin calmly flew over the light curtain. He flew through the raging sandstorm and felt the maic force inside, but he could ignore it.

    The sea dragon stopped while carrying Wang Lin and remained unmoving in the wind. However, the sea dragon¡¯s eyes stared at the Earth Sect ahead with a cold gaze.

    ¡°Earth Sect¡¯s sect master, old ancestor, quicklye out!¡± In the sandstorm, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out like thunder throughout the entire Earth Sect. It echoed in the heart of every cultivator, including the confused man.

 Chapter 1923 - Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 1923 - Meeting</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed across the world; not even the endless sandstorm around the Earth Sect could suppress his voice. Everything seemed to freeze before Wang Lin¡¯s voice.

    It only seemed like everything frozen, as the wind and sand still moved.

    However, even so, his divine sense caused a storm that shook the souls of all the cultivators in the Earth Sect.

    Under his divine sense, the higher one¡¯s cultivation level, the stronger one felt it. The old ancestor of the Earth Sect was at the Golden Exalt stage. Although the sect master hadn¡¯t reached Golden Exalt, he was still ate stage Void Tribnt cultivator.

    The two of them were the most powerful cultivators in the Earth Sect.

    At this moment, the Earth Sect''s sect master was currently scolding his three disciples. He had a serious expression and was angrily scolding one of them. His words caused a pressure that made the disciples tremble.

    But at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out. He didn¡¯t want to hurt anyone, so the three low cultivation level disciples could resist, but their expressions changed and they felt like a wind had blown by.

    However, the expression of the Earth Sect''s sect master changed greatly. He felt like hundreds of thousands of bolts of thunder had exploded in his mind and the world was copsing on him. His body trembled and he rushed out of the sect without hesitation.

    He didn¡¯t dare to note out, he didn¡¯t dare to disobey!

    There was also the Golden Exalt of the Earth Sect. He was in closed door cultivation year-round and would not easilye out. At this moment, he was sitting there when his heart rumbled. Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense was overbearing and forced through all obstacles to echo in his heart.

    The Earth Sect¡¯s Golden Exalt old ancestor opened his eyes, and they were filled with shock and fear.

    ¡°Empyrean Exalt!¡± At this moment, the Golden Exalt felt the world copse before him. He felt that only one fragment needed to fly toward him to make him fall.

    Fear filled his mind. The Golden Exalt old ancestor immediately teleported outside the Earth Sect.

    Aside from them, in a pavilion in the rank 5 region, the man named Qing felt this divine sense as well. His body trembled and he became even more confused than before.

    Not only him, but the woman next to him also trembled, and a sh of confusion appeared in her eyes.

    The entire sect of 30,000 disciples all felt their minds tremble, but it was due to awe. Confusion only appeared in the man and woman.

    However, neither of them knew that at that moment, both of them looked so simr.

    Outside the Earth Sect, Wang Lin calmly stood at the head of the sea dragon and looked at the sandstorm before him. The Earth Sect''s old ancestor appeared, followed by a ray of light that was the Earth Sect''s sect master.

    When the Golden Exalt old ancestor appeared, he saw the sea dragon under Wang Lin. The moment he saw the dragon, his heart skipped a beat. The sea dragon was equivalent to a Golden Exalt cultivator, and a powerful one at that. It was slightly stronger than the Devil Dao Sect''s sect master.

    ¡°A Golden Exalt sea dragon as a mount¡­¡± The Golden Exalt old man felt sweat on his forehead. He looked at Wang Lin, calmly standing on the sea dragon¡¯s head, and his heart trembled when he met Wang Lin¡¯s gaze. He quickly sped his hands and bowed respectfully at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Earth Sect¡¯s Zheng Tianlin greets Senior.¡±

    As he spoke, the sect master also arrived, but with just a nce, his face turned pale. He was shocked by Wang Lin¡¯s luxurious mount and obediently stood beside the old ancestor. He bowed at Wang Lin in awe.

    ¡°Junior didn¡¯t notice Senior had arrived, I hope Senior can forgive me. If Senior doesn¡¯t mind, pleasee into the Earth Sect so Junior can pay his respects.¡± The Golden Exalt Zheng Tianlin was very respectful and didn¡¯t dare to be rude. He was afraid of offending this terrifying Empyrean Exalt.

    He didn¡¯t even dare to spread out his divine sense to check Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level. It was very rude for a weaker cultivator to spread out their divine sense to check the cultivation level of a powerful cultivator.

    With that terrifying divine sense, he could clearly judge that the person before him was an Empyrean Exalt. The Golden Exalt sea dragon also caused his heart to tremble.

    ¡°I have only meet Empyrean Exalts twice,and each of them can make a continent tremble¡­ This person suddenly appeared before my sect; could it be that someone in my sect has offended him?¡±

    Wang Lin smiled and said to the old man, ¡°No need to enter the sect. I¡¯m passing by the Meng Earth Continent and need the mostplete map your sect has. Can you give me one?¡±

    With that smile, the Golden Exalt let out a big sigh of relief. He was afraid someone in the sect had offended this Empyrean Exalt. It has to be said there were only around 1,000 Empyrean Exalts in total. Most of them were on the Central Continent, some followed a Grand Empyrean, and the rest stayed in a sect, acting the true ancestor.

    After hearing that Wang Lin had onlye here for a map, the old man named Zheng Tianlin quickly nodded.

    ¡°Senior is being polite. Junior has the mostplete map the sect owns on me. This contains the entire Eastern Continent and beyond. Even a big part of the Southern Continent.¡± As he spoke, he waved his right hand and a golden jade appeared. He respectfully handed it to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin epted the jade and scanned it with this divine sense. The map was wider than this tortoise shell, and it was quite detailed.

    ¡°It even has maps of the Southern Continent.¡± Wang Lin smiled and looked at the Golden Exalt old man.

    Seeing that Wang Lin was very satisfied, the Golden Exalt old man rxed even more.

    ¡°When Junior became a Golden Exalt, I went out to gain experience. I went far south and recorded everything I saw along the way and left it in the jade. If Senior needs it, there is no need to make a copy. Just take it, Junior has backups.¡±

    After putting away the jade, Wang Lin wanted to give some benefits, but he had just reached the Empyrean Exalt stage. He was also held at the scorpion temple for over 100 years, so he really didn¡¯t have anything worth taking out.

    It has to be said that a map jade was very secretive and would often not be given out casually. It was the umtion of several generations of a sect.

    After pondering a bit, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached out at the void and fire gathered in his palm. This fire turned into an Immortal Fire seed that contained some fire essence.

    ¡°I won¡¯t take your sect¡¯s map for nothing. This contains a trace of fire essence. If anyone inside your sect can sense it, it can increase their chances of forming a fire essence.¡± Wang Lin waved his right hand and it flew toward the old man.

    The old man¡¯s face revealed a joyous expression. He quickly received it and put it away inside his storage space. He bowed at Wang Lin but secretly sighed in his heart. Every Empyrean Exalt he had met was extremely stingy. The two he had encountered before were like this, and the third one now as the same.

    After giving the fire seed and taking the jade, Wang Lin turned to leave. He casually spread out his divine sense across the sect. This was a subconscious behavior due to his cautious nature. The sea dragon flew 1,000 feet up.

    ¡°Goodbye, Senior!¡± The Golden Exalt old man rxedpletely and sped his hands.

    The Earth Sect''s sect master that had apanied him but had no qualification to speak also sped his hands.

    But just at this moment, Wang Lin suddenly stopped and turned around. He stared at the Earth Sect and a huge wave was set off in his heart.

    At that instant, his divine sense spread out and he felt a soul aura that made his mind tremble!!

    The sea dragon felt Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense and let out a roar toward the sky. It then charged toward the Earth Sect.

    This change was too sudden; the Golden Exalt Zheng Tianlin simply didn¡¯t expect it at all. He turned around, and as his expression changed, the sea dragon flew over his head into the Earth Sect.

    ¡°Senior!!¡± Zheng Tianlin¡¯s expression became suspicious and he turned around to look at the Earth Sect''s sect master, who was also shocked. They turned into two rays of light and flew after Wang Lin.

    As the sea dragon rushed into the Earth Sect, its roars echoed across the world, making the 30,000 disciples tremble. They felt the illusion of heaven¡¯s might descending.

    The sea dragon floated above the area of the rank 5 members. Wang Lin stood on the dragon¡¯s head and looked down. He entered a trance.

    The Earth Sect''s old ancestor and sect master quickly caught up. The sect master was pale. He didn¡¯t know why Wang Lin had suddenlye here. He looked at Wang Lin and his heartbeat elerated.

    ¡°Senior, these are my sect¡¯s rank 5 sect members¡­¡± The Golden Exalt old man felt bitterness in his heart. He took a deep breath and quickly gave an introduction.

    ¡°Rank 5 disciples, listen to my order. Everyonee out and greet Senior!¡± The Golden Exalt old man¡¯s mind turned rapidly. He vaguely guessed that the reason this emotionless Empyrean Exalt had suddenly rushed here was because one of the rank 5 disciples had made him unhappy or was a descendant of an enemy.

    ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s just the rank 5 members. Even if they all die, we can¡¯t offend this Empyrean Exalt!¡± The Golden Exalt Zheng Tianlin immediately made a decision. All the rank 5 disciples walked out with pale expressions. They knelt toward Wang Lin and were about to bow.

    Among the crowd, there was the man named Qing and the woman beside him.

    The two of them were about to bow, but Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He moved in a sh and waved his sleeves. A gentle force spread out and stopped them from kneeling.

    Looking at the man, Wang Lin revealed a gentle expression.

    ¡°Big Brother Zhou¡­¡±

 Chapter 1924 - Waiting for the Autumn Wind

    <h4>Chapter 1924 - Waiting for the Autumn Wind</h4>

    Wang Lin stepped forward. All the Earth Sect disciples between him and the man were all pushed aside by an invisible force. When Wang Lin¡¯s stepnded, he appeared before the man named Qing.

    ¡°Senior¡­¡± The man was startled as he looked at Wang Lin. He was at a loss. The same look appeared on the woman¡¯s face, along with panic. Wang Lin was being apanied by the old ancestor and the sect master, so he had to be a powerful person!

    Old Ancestor Zheng Tianlin saw this and was shocked. Doubt appeared in his heart, but no matter how much he pondered, he couldn¡¯t think of the real answer, so he didn¡¯t act recklessly.

    When the sect master saw this, coldness appeared in his eyes. He was suppressed by Wang Lin¡¯s aura and didn¡¯t dare to speak. He also couldn¡¯t see Wang Lin¡¯s expression, only his back. However, he felt like he had found an opportunity to act, so he pointed at the man named Qing and roared.

    ¡°The two of you have guts. Without Senior doing anything, I¡¯ll remove the two of you from the sect!¡± With that, he moved forward to show off.

    ¡°Stupid!!¡± When the Golden Exalt old man heard this, his expression changed. He turned to wave his sleeve and was going to stop the Earth Sect¡¯s sect master.

    However, before he could do anything, Wang Lin turned and the gentleness in his eyes turned into a chilling gaze.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    This word was like a bolt of thunder that exploded in the Earth Sect, creating countless echoes and a powerful sound wave. All of thisnded on the sect master, causing his body to tremble. He coughed out blood and was thrown far away.

    One word, one sound could cause ate stage Void Tribnt sect master be seriously injured. The pupils of the Golden Exalt old ancestor shrank and he immediately sped his hands at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Senior, please don¡¯t be angry. This descendent of Junior hasn¡¯t cultivated for long. Although talented, he is too reckless and has been spoiled by Junior. Junior will immediately remove his position as sect master and hand him over to Senior to deal with. Junior will find a new person to take the position!¡±

    This sudden change startled the nearly 1,000 rank 5 disciples. They looked at Wang Lin with indescribable fear.

    The man named Qing trembled and the woman beside him held his hand. Sweat appeared in their palms.

    ¡°You¡­ What is your name now?¡± Wang Lin looked at the man named Qing. In a trance, he saw the person who had burned his body to protect the female corpse. Whoughed as he gave Wang Lin the Ascendant Crystal and burned his soul to fight against his enemy!

    At this instant, Wang Lin saw the man who became a sword spirit and looked at the awakened Qing Shuang, who had lost her memory. The bitter pain and countless years of silentpanionship where he waited forever. He never gave up, even in death and when she forgot him.

    His feelings shocked the heavens, his feeling moved the earth!

    The reincarnation spell was not able to hide your thousand-year obsession¡­

    ¡°My name is Qing¡­¡± the man softly said while looking at Wang Lin. Even facing Wang Lin, there was still that sense of coldness from his body.

    ¡°Qing¡­ One word¡­¡± When Wang Lin heard this, he felt a stab of pain in his heart. This came from his understanding of the man before him and witnessing this man¡¯s bumpy life.

    The man pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m an orphan. I gave myself the name ¡®Qing.¡¯¡± The woman beside him held his hand even tighter.

    ¡°Feelings that can¡¯t be forgotten even after reincarnation¡­ He was infatuated and guarded a corpse for a thousand years. When she woke up, they were strangers. Countless years of waiting, waiting for her to remember him¡­ Obsessed for life¡­ In this life, his name is Qing¡­ How is that his name? It¡¯s clearly the woman he is obsessed with. Qing Shuang¡¯s Qing!!¡± Wang Lin looked at the cold-looking man and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    This coldness was different from Qing Shui¡¯s. This came from his previous life as a sword spirit. The coldness of the sword had nothing to do with emotions, and even after reincarnation, it was still there.

    ¡°I tempered with his and Qing Shuang¡¯s reincarnations¡­ Especially Qing Shuang¡¯s. Even though she was Qing Lin¡¯s daughter, she was the one I changed the most!¡± Wang Lin sighed and looked at the woman next to the man. She looked nervous and panic filled her eyes. She grasped her lover¡¯s hand as if she was afraid of losing him. She seemed to be very afraid before Wang Lin, and if she wasn¡¯t holding her lover¡¯s hand, she would be helpless.

    She was afraid of Wang Lin. The moment she saw Wang Lin, her body trembled. That fear came from her soul; it seemed to be engraved into her soul and couldn¡¯t be erased.

    Wang Lin looked at the woman and slowly asked, ¡°What is your name?¡±

    The woman trembled, subconsciously retreated a few steps, and hid behind her lover. She held onto her lover¡¯s hand and her face was pale without any trace of blood.

    ¡°Her name is Zhou Yiting¡­¡± The person who answered Wang Lin was the man she was holding onto.

    ¡°Zhou Yiting¡­¡± After Wang Lin heard this name, he looked at the woman profoundly.

    ¡°Back then, Zhou Yi called Qing Shuang ¡®Ting Er¡­¡¯ In this life, she should not remember her past life¡­¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes. Back then, he did one thing.

    He shouldn¡¯t have done this, because everyone had the right to their memories. But during Qing Shuang¡¯s reincarnation, he wiped her memory!!

    It wasn¡¯t a seal, he hadpletely erased her memory!! This caused intense suffering for her soul. This was why she still felt unimaginable fear toward Wang Lin, even after reincarnation.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t recover your memory of Zhou Yi, you just chose to be cold. I witnessed most of your time with Zhou Yi. Since you chose to forget and have chosen to reincarnate by my hands, then I¡¯ll assume you did this intentionally. Therefore, I¡¯ll help you erase your memory!!

    ¡°From now on, you will never have the memories of your previous life. You only have the memories of your current life!!¡± This was what Wang Lin had thought to himself when he erased Qing Shuang¡¯s memory.

    He didn¡¯t tell this to anyone, nor did anyone notice. He did this on his own to help Zhou Yi.

    While Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were closed, the man holding the hand of his longer hesitated and said, ¡°Senior¡­ You¡­ Your cultivation level is high. Can you help me resolve a confusion¡­¡±

    The moment he spoke, the woman grasped his hand tightly as if their hands were going to merge into one; not even death was going to separate them. She looked nervous and sad - she even seemed to forget her fear of Wang Lin.

    ¡°Qing, that¡¯s a dream. It¡¯s only a dream!!!¡±

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and looked at the man.

    The man held his lover¡¯s hand and softly muttered to her, ¡°I just want to know the answer.

    ¡°While cultivating to this point, I felt like I have done it all before, and I quickly reached the point I¡¯m at today¡­ In these hundreds of years, I always had a dream, and this dream was the same¡­

    ¡°In that dream, there was a woman. I could only see her back and she wore white. She gave me a familiar feeling but also made me feel very sad and cold. I always wanted to see her face, I wanted to know who she was¡­

    ¡°I faintly felt like she was my wife in my previous life¡­ If I had a previous life¡­ She was probably my wife¡­

    ¡°It seems like the purpose of my existence is for her. To wait for her to turn around and look at me¡­¡± the man whispered, and his eyes revealed a deep sense of confusion.

    His confused expression was the same as the one he had while guarding the corpse for a thousand years, hoping for a miracle¡­

    The surroundings werepletely quiet and only the man¡¯s voice echoed. The Golden Exalt old man looked at this and then at Wang Lin. He had some spections and he silently pondered.

    Wang Lin looked at the man and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. He could erase Qing Shuang¡¯s memory, but he didn¡¯t want to change this man¡¯s memory. Because this man was his friend, his benefactor.

    Wang Lin wanted him to choose the right path in life himself.

    ¡°On the spring of one year, I walked under a tree and looked at a leaf. I liked it very much. When autumn came, I came to the tree again, but I could not find that green leaf. I thought I couldn¡¯t find it¡­

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t know that it was still there, it¡¯s just that its color had changed¡­ When I turned to leave, the autumn wind blew by and the yellow leaf flew off. It circled me and apanied me along the way, but in my mncholy from missing the green leaf, I never noticed that the leaf I was looking for was by my side the entire time¡­

    ¡°This is my answer to you.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with reminiscence as he spoke.

    ¡°If one dsy you find that my answer is correct, you can take this pill. This will make it so you will never see that dream again.¡± Wang Lin turned and stepped toward the head of the sea dragon. He left a withered, yellow pill that was like an autumn leaf. It floated before the confused man.

    ¡°Zheng Tianlin, these two are my best friends, and they are now reincarnated into your sect. This is a great fortune for your sect. I¡¯ll help your sect three times!! If anything happens to them, I¡¯ll being to question you!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed in the Golden Exalt old man¡¯s heart. At the same time, Wang Lin waved his hand and a jade with his imprint flew out toward the old man.

    ¡°Thank you, Empyrean Exalt!!¡± The Golden Exalt trembled and bowed at Wang Lin. This was a great gift!!

    At this moment, a breeze blew by and caused the man and woman¡¯s hair to flutter. Two strands of their hair intertwined together like two butterflies dancing.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t unlock the man¡¯s memory seal but gave him a choice. He looked at the man profoundly before withdrawing his gaze. He stood on the sea dragon and it carried him away.

    ¡°Zhou Yi, Big Brother Zhou, forget me, forget the cave, forget your previous life. In this life, cherish the people near you. She is the one you waited for a lifetime to turn around, the figure in your dream.¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh.

 Chapter 1925 - Heaven Sect

    <h4>Chapter 1925 - Heaven Sect</h4>

    ¡°This matter seems unfair to Qing Shuang and is not fair to Qing Lin¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have done this¡­ But Zhou Yi¡¯s thousand years of obsession¡­ Forget it, I can¡¯t make it perfect.¡± Wang Lin sighed.

    As the sea dragon under him roared, they left the Earth Sect. Before Wang Lin came here, he didn¡¯t expect to meet him and her.

    ¡°Situ, Qing Shui, Xu Liguo, Liu Jinbaio¡­ There are many friends from the past. I wonder if they are somewhere¡­ looking at the same sky.¡± Wang Lin sat on the head of the sea dragon as he looked up at the sky with a mncholy gaze.

    ¡°I wonder if Situ was able to begin his life as a king. I wonder where Senior Brother Qing Shui went. Xu Liguo is cunning and ever-changing. Liu Jinbiaoprehended the dao of deception, I wonder if he is stillprehending it¡­

    ¡°And also¡­ Li Qianmei.¡± After meeting the first old friend that reincarnated, Wang Lin felt ripples echo in his heart. Their vivid faces shed through his mind.

    The sea dragon rushed toward the other powerful sect on this continent, the Meng Earth Sect, under Wang Lin¡¯smand. This sect was equal to the Earth Sect.

    With Wang Lin¡¯s Empyrean Exalt cultivation and the Golden Exalt sea dragon, the trip was smooth. The Meng Earth Sect respectfully handed over the map jade in fear of displeasing Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin also spread out his divine sense in the Meng Earth Continent. Although the probability was not high, he still wanted to see if he could find some old friends.

    But he found nothing.

    With a sigh and a blessing toward Zhou Yi and Qing Shuang, Wang Lin sat on the sea dragon as it flew toward the Heaven Continent.

    The entire Eastern Continent only had a few Empyrean Exalts. In the Heaven Continent, there was the Heaven Sect, which was part of the nine sects and thirteen factions. The old ancestor of the Heaven Sect was rumored to be a genius in the same generation as Luo Yunhai.

    However, his cultivation stopped at Empyrean Exalt. He onced followed Grand Empyrean Gemini; however, something happened and he silently left. He returned to the sect and hadn¡¯t left for tens of thousands of years.

    The strongest sect on the Heaven Continent was the Heaven Sect. Among the nine sects and thirteen factions, only the Heaven Sect ruled over the entire Heaven Continent.

    The Heaven Sect was different from other sects. Instead of just one sect, they had a total of 19 branch sects across the Heaven Continent andpletely controlled the resources of the whole continent.

    At this moment in the Heaven Continent, a giant sea dragon quickly moved through the continent. Wang Lin was sitting on the head of the sea dragon, calmly looking at the earth below.

    The reason this continent was called the Heaven Continent was because the clouds were all very low. The clouds were supposed to be high in the sky, but due to some strange changes, these clouds were close to the ground. It was as if one only needed to reach up and grab them.

    As a result, the entire Heaven Continent was like a wondend that was shrouded by clouds year-round.

    In the Heaven Continent, there were countless mountains, and the highest peak was called the Heaven Peak. From afar, one couldn¡¯t see the whole mountain, as part of it was covered by the clouds. They made it look extraordinary.

    On this day, the sea dragon appeared as ripples echoed. It floated in the sky and stared at the mountain below. Its Golden Exalt cultivationpletely spread out and shrouded the area.

    Wang Lin stood on its head in full white, looking extraordinary among the white clouds. He stepped across the endless white clouds toward the peak of the mountain.

    Wang Lin stood on the top of the snowy peak and allowed the wind to cause his white hair to flutter. The sea dragon circled around him and looked around with a cold gaze.

    ¡°I¡¯m Wang Lin. I request to meet the Heaven Sect¡¯s old ancestor on Heaven Peak!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out like millions of bolts of thunder exploding. The rumble spread with him as the center like real thunder and covered more than half the Heaven Continent in a sh.

    In the Heaven Continent, all the cultivators in all the branch sects of the Heaven Sect and the many sects that were under the Heaven Sect trembled when they felt this powerful divine sense sweep by.

    Even the clouds above the Heaven Continent seemed to copse. When the divine sense spread out, the clouds avoided it, so everything within millions of kilometers around Wang Lin became clear!

    Heaven Continent, main location of the Heaven Sect. As Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense echoed through the endless mountains, a shocking aura erupted, causing the world to change colors. The clouds split as a white-haired old man walked into the sky.

    As he stood there, the world seemed to tremble. He looked into the distance toward where the peak was. His eyes lit up, he waved his sleeve, and he disappeared.

    When he reappeared, he was at the peak of Heaven Mountain. Ripples echoed as he walked out. He didn¡¯t even look at the sea dragon around the mountain but stared directly at Wang Lin.

    There was 10,000 feet of sky between the two of them. As the old man looked over, Wang Lin looked up and his eyes shined. Their gazes met for the first time.

    It all looked silent, but thunderous rumbles echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. The old man¡¯s gaze was like hundreds of thousands of needles that entered Wng Lin¡¯s eyes. It seemed like they were going to pierce his body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and the golden light in his eyes became even stronger.

    The white-haired old man¡¯s entire body trembled. He felt like Wang Lin¡¯s eyes contained a golden sword. This sword gave off extremely powerful celestial energy, it was sharp, and it even gave off a powerful pressure.

    When it entered his mind, it felt like the golden sword had stabbed his body.

    ¡°Why did you summon me here?¡± The white-haired old man withdrew his gaze. He looked at Wang Lin with a serious expression.

    ¡°I have just entered the Empyrean Exalt stage and would like to ask Fellow Cultivator for some pointers, nothing else.¡± Wang Lin had no grudge against the Heaven Sect. His words were polite and he sped his hands at the white-haired old man.

    The white-haired old man immediatelyughed and battle intent appeared in his eyes. It was rare for a life or death battle to happen between Empyrean Exalts, but it was normal to have exchanges. However, because there were far too few Empyrean Exalts, it was rare for one to give up the chance to battle another.

    This kind of exchange was good for both of them.

    ¡°Good!¡± The white-haired old man stepped forward and raised his right hand. He waved at Wang Lin on the peak and all the falling snow on the peak trembled. It formed a snowstorm and rushed at Wang Lin from all directions.

    This snowstorm contained nine spells. The storm howled and raged as it drowned Wang Lin inside.

    Wang Linughed as he raised his right hand and threw a punch!

    This punch also contained nine spells, and they were nine War Spirit Prints!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and shook the surrounding world. The snowstorm trembled and exploded so that snow covered the world.

    Thunderous rumbles continued to echoed across this ce, along with the earth-shatteringughter.

    Several hourster, Wang Lin¡¯s figure retreated out from the endless snow and stabilized himself tens of thousands of kilometers away.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator¡¯s cultivation is extraordinary. This battle has benefited me greatly, many thanks!¡±

    At the same time, the white-haired old man also retreated tens of thousands of feet in the other direction before stabilizing himself as well.

    ¡°You have just entered the Empyrean Exalt stage and you are able to fuse nine spells into your movements. You also don¡¯t look very old; this old man admires you!¡±

    The two of them were tens of thousands of feet away from each other. They both sped their hands at each other and smiled.

    ¡°Again?¡±

    ¡°Again!¡±

    The two of them closed in rapidly from two different directions. The thunderous rumbles even caused the sea dragon¡¯s heart to tremble, and it retreated. It looked at the two terrifying figures and blinked before retreating some more.

    This battlested for seven days. Wang Lin and the white-haired old man skirmished 23 times! Every skirmish, they would split apart to recover their cultivation and think about the previous skirmish. They would also talk to each other.

    This kind of battle between Empyrean Exalts involved no hatred, so it was good insight for both of them.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang, I can see you are still holding back a bit. Our battle strengths are simr, so why not go all out?¡± At the end of the 23rd skirmish, the white-haired old manughed from the distance.

    ¡°Ok!¡± Wang Lin stood up and his five-element true body appeared!

    With only one true body, Wang Lin¡¯s battle power would increase and he could battle against an Empyrean Exalt that had fused 18 spells!

    ¡°Essence true body! And it¡¯s no ordinary essence true body, but an essence true body of a fusion of multiple essences!¡± The old man¡¯s pupils shrank as he looked at Wang Lin¡¯s essence true body.

    The two of them attacked at the same time, and the white-haired old man no longer held back. He erupted with the power to fuse 17 spells!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and three days passed. After three days, Wang Lin smiled as he stepped onto the back of the sea dragon and it flew away.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Mu Rong, many thanks!¡±

    As the snow fell, the white-haired old man stepped out and looked at Wang Lin¡¯s direction with a serious expression.

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t used his full strength¡­ with his cultivation, I wonder how far he will get in the Empyrean Trial.¡± The white-haired old man waited until Wang Lin disappearedpletely before leaving.

    ¡°There is a new Empyrean Exalt in my celestial n. This matter needs to be reported to the Grand Empyrean.¡± These 10 days of battle had also given him a lot of insight.

 Chapter 1926 - 50 years!

    <h4>Chapter 1926 - 50 years!</h4>

    In a sh, 50 years passed!

    50 years of time was more than half of one¡¯s life for mortals, but for cultivators, it was just a short closed door cultivation session. But during these 50 years, a legend arose in the Immortal Astral Continent.

    This legend spread between the Eastern and Southern Continents. This legend was about an Empyrean Exalt cultivator who wore white, had a head of white hair, and had a Golden Exalt sea dragon.

    He moved through more than 30 continents among the Eastern and Southern Continents to search for Empyrean Exalts to battle!

    There were nearly 100 Empyrean Exalts, including those that hadn¡¯t joined any Grand Empyrean and those that remained in closed door cultivation year-round. In particr, the Southern Continent had far more Empyrean Exalts than the Eastern Continent.

    The Eastern Continent was originally ranked second among the five major continents. However, after Grand Empyrean Gemini¡¯s soul split during herst reincarnation, they gradually fell in rank and became the continent with the lowest number of Empyrean Exalts.

    This white-robed Empyrean Exalt challenged all his fellow Empyrean Exalts. Those battles and thunderous rumbles echoed endlessly. Almost everyone in the sects across the two continents knew him.

    In the Nuo Yun Continent, he had battled the Nuo Yun Sect¡¯s Empyrean Exalt old ancestor!

    In the Hai Luo continent, he had battled the Virtue Sect¡¯s Empyrean Exalt old ancestor!

    In the Nine Devil Continent, he had battled the Devil Heavenly Sect¡¯s Empyrean Exalt old ancestor!

    In the Spirit Dragon Continent, he had battled Empyrean Exalt Hang Tao, who was under Grand Empyrean Dao Yi!

    In the Mountain Spirit Continent, he had battled Empyrean Exalt Chi Feng, who was under Grand Empyrean Wu Feng!

    One battle after another, one earth-shaking event after another, one achievement after another created a legend!

    White-Haired Empyrean Exalt! Not many people knew of Wang Lin¡¯s name, and it was impossible to spread due to the rumors. As various clues were obtained and people learned that Wang Lin had white hair, they began calling him the White-Haired Empyrean Exalt!

    It was rumored that the White-Haired Empyrean Exalt only lost 20 times after nearly 100 challenges. However, this series of wins was a shocking record, and his reputation spread to the north, west, and even the Central Continent.

    Almost all the Empyrean Exalt cultivators in the Celestial n knew that a white-haired Empyrean Exalt had powerful battle capabilities!

    Rumor had it that this unknown White-Haired Empyrean Exalt¡¯sst battle was in the Mountain Sea Continent against Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi. He had failed this battle! After that battle, he disappeared for years.

    In the Mountain Sea Continent, there was a city built for cultivators to trade in. There was a restaurant, and an old man was drinking wine and slowly telling a story. ¡°This White-Haired Empyrean Exalt battled against Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi above the sea. The sea copsed, and it felt like even the world was going to copse. I was at the edge of the sea at the time, and as the waves surged, I vaguely saw the figure of the White-Haired Empyrean Exalt!¡±

    There were four or five cultivators around him that all began to listen closely.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the White-Haired Empyrean Exalt lost that battle.¡± The old man sighed as if he was very familiar with the White-Haired Empyrean Exalt and felt regret for him.

    ¡°Grand Empyrean Hai Zi is rumored to be infinitely close to the Ascendant Empyrean stage. Even though the White-Haired Empyrean Exalt is powerful, he is no much for Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi!¡± A young cultivator sneered.

    ¡°Everyone knows that due to Grand Empyrean Dao Yi, our Southern Continent has a lot of Empyrean Exalts. Grand Empyrean Dao Yi never forces any Empyrean Exalts to join him, but any Empyrean Exalt in the Southern Continent can listen to a 100-year dao lecture once. This is why many Empyrean Exalts in the Eastern Continente to our Southern Continent.

    A middle aged man among them held up a fan and smiled. ¡°I think the reason the White-Haired Empyrean Exalt has been challenging so many Empyrean Exalts over thest several decades is to attract the attention of Grand Empyrean Dao Yi.¡±

    A ck-robed man who never spoke looked at the crowd and slowly said, ¡°How do you know Grand Empyrean Dao Yi hasn¡¯t already tried to recruit the White-Haired Empyrean Exalt? I heard that Grand Empyrean Dao Yi tried to recruit him more than 50 years ago but was rejected.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Such a thing happened?¡±

    This restaurant was not big, and it was prepared for cultivators. It didn¡¯t sell food, but scented wine that was famous in the surrounding region. Only a limited amount was sold each day, and it was very popr among cultivators.

    As these cultivators talked, a white-robed young man was sitting in the corner. He looked at the sky outside the restaurant and drank the wine in his hand.

    He had a head of white hair, but he wasn¡¯t the only white-haired cultivator in the restaurant. There were three to five other white-haired cultivators around. It seemed that as the White-Haired Empyrean Exalt became more famous, more and more white-haired cultivators showed up.

    Listening to the words entering his ears, Wang Lin put down the wine cup and frowned. Looking at the sky above, he silently pondered. During these past 50 years, he had challenged a number of Empyrean Exalts. While gathering fame, he was also bing familiar with how Empyrean Exalts battled and trying to make himself stronger.

    30 years ago, he went to the Mountain Sea Continent and battled the strongest Empyrean Exalt there, Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi. Wang Lin lost that battle! He had used all his avatars and still lost.

    ¡°Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi can fuse 70 spells into his finger. I¡¯m not his match at all unless I put on the soul armor¡­ But if I put on the soul armor, it would not allow me to gain experience.¡± Wang Lin picked up the wine cup and took a sip.

    ¡°After 50 years of time, with both my essence true bodies, I canpress my nine spell limit almost three times! This allows me to achieve power simr to an Empyrean Exalt who can fuse 36 spells.

    ¡°In addition to the battles, I need to search for the metal and wood essences. Once I acquire those two essences and form their essence true bodies, my five-element true body will beplete. Then I can fuse 18 spells into my punch, and with thepression, I will be able to match an Empyrean Exalt that has fused 72 spells! I will be able to battle against Hai Zi again!

    ¡°Empyrean Exalt Chi Feng once said that at the bottom of the Mountain Sea, there is a Mountain Sea Tree. The entire sea is supported by this giant tree, and the entire Mountain Sea Continent is sealing the soul of the Mountain Sea Tree!

    ¡°This tree is extremely powerful. When the Celestial Ancestor sealed it, even he was injured. However, because too much time has passed, the Mountain Sea Tree soul has long be a dead soul, leaving only its branches. However, there should be enough wood essence inside that if I get it, my wood essence will beplete and I will be able to form an essence true body!¡± Wang Lin pondered as he drank wine.

    ¡°After I battled Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi, I started observing the Mountain Sea Continent. What Empyrean Exalt Chi Feng said is most likely true! Therefore, I can only use the soul armor and beat the guardian, Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi, to get into the Mountain Sea Tree and absorb the wood essence!¡± As Wang Lin pondered, he revealed a decisive gaze. He put down the wine cup and left a small origin stone before walking out of the restaurant.

    This city built by cultivators contained a lot of cultivators. Aside from the shop, there were private stalls selling the treasures they had obtained.

    Wang Lin walked through the city and disappeared in a sh. He reappeared in the sky in the distance, and just as he was about to leave, he stopped to look back.

    The world behind Wang Lin distorted and a tall figure appeared. This figure was more than 100 feet tall and wore a purple robe that covered their whole body. This figure wore a golden mask, and the mask gave off a shocking pressure. The pressure spread out and caused ripples to echo around the figure.

    If one looked from below, the area around Wang Lin and the masked figure would look like ake with ripples echoing.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°So it¡¯s Empyrean Exalt Chi Feng, who is under Grand Empyrean Wu Feng!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang, we haven¡¯t seen each other in several years. I wonder if you have considered¡­¡± The golden-masked cultivator seemed to be smiling as he looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin had battled against Empyrean Exalt Chi Feng before. They were equal in strength when Wang Lin didn¡¯t have the soul armor on. Later, he found Wang Lin and conveyed Grand Empyrean Wu Feng¡¯s message.

    He wanted to recruit Wang Lin!

    This was the second Grand Empyrean after Dao Yi who wanted to recruit Wang Lin. Wang Lin learned that this Grand Empyrean Wu Feng was just as the Devil Dao Sect old ancestor had said. He was extremely aloof and rarely valued Empyrean Exalts. Only Ascendant Empyreans could attract his attention.

    But that didn¡¯t mean there were no Empyrean Exalts under him, it was just that those under him were all exceptional talents, like Empyrean Exalt Chi Feng. Wang Lin clearly felt that Chi Feng had held back in their battle, just like he had.

    ¡°Back then, Empyrean Exalt Chi Feng passed the message from Grand Empyrean Wu Feng. He didn¡¯te personally, nor did he appear with a trace of his divine sense. He obviously believed that with my battle power, it was only worth a message¡­ Compared to Grand Empyrean Dao Yi, this is obviouslycking.

    ¡°However, it could be because Grand Empyrean Dao Yi saw my power after putting on the soul armor. That would exin it.¡± Wang Lin pondered a bit and sped his hands at Empyrean Exalt Chi Feng.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Chi Feng, I still need to consider this matter and I haven¡¯t made a decision.¡±

    Empyrean Exalt Chi Feng was not surprised about Wang Lin¡¯s dy. He only revealed a look of pity as he looked at Wang Lin and smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang, we Empyrean Exalts have very high status in the celestial n. Even Grand Empyreans should personally invite those who they wish to recruit, this I understand. Before I came here, Grand Empyrean Wu Feng told me that if you can break through the ninth level in the Empyrean Trials, he wille in person and not just an embodiment of his divine sense!

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang, if you have time, please head to the Empyrean Trial. If you can break through the ninth level, I believe all five Grand Empyreans will try to pull you in.¡± After Empyrean Exalt Chi Feng finished speaking, he sped his hands at Wang Lin and his figure gradually disappeared.

    Wang Lin silently pondered in the sky and looked at the sky after a long time.

    ¡°Empyrean Exalt¡­ Grand Empyrean Dao Yi said that if I break through the ninth level, he wille again. Grand Empyrean Wu Feng also said the same. Could there be something special about the ninth level?¡±

    Wang Lin had verified the method of entering the Empyrean Trial many times during thest 50 years, but he had never gone there. Now he pondered a bit and his eyes lit up.

    ¡°I should go check it out!¡±

 Chapter 1927 - Empyrean Trial

    <h4>Chapter 1927 - Empyrean Trial</h4>

    In the Mountain Sea Continent of the Southern Continent, there was an ind sea called the Mountain Sea. This sea was vast, and sometimesrge amounts of sea birds could be seen flying in the blue sky. The sound of the waves echoed and the west sea breeze blew to the shore.

    The Mountain Sea upied more than 70% of the Mountain Sea Continent, and the remaining 30% ofnd surrounded the Mountain Sea.

    At this moment, at the northern part of the Mountain Sea, Wang Lin was standing on the peak of a mountain, calmly looking at the sea before him.

    This was the closest ce to the Mountain Sea Tree, but Wang Lin didn¡¯t chose to immediately go there. His body flickered and he disappeared from the peak. He reappeared inside a cave he had created.

    Wang Lin had lived in this cave for three years and he had ced arge amount of restrictions around it. This ce could provide a certain amount of protection for him.

    In the cave, there was a looming, blue fog. Hidden inside was a sea dragon that had shrunk many times.

    Sitting inside the cave, Wang Lin slowly closed his eyes and his hands rapidly formed seals. These seals were extremely special, and Wang Lin had learned them after verifying many times.

    ¡°Before I take the Mountain Sea Tree, I¡¯ll go see what kind of mysterious ce the Empyrean Trial is!¡± Wang Lin was going to use the method to enter he had learned over thest 50 years. His divine sense gathered at his head and extended upward into a bright light.

    This light was the light of his divine sense. After it gathered on Wang Lin¡¯s head for a moment, it shot into the sky at an unimaginable speed.

    It prated the cave and mountain into the sky. Outsiders couldn¡¯t see or feel this light. The seals Wang Lin had used would hide all fluctuations of divine sense and protect all Empyrean Exalts when they entered the Empyrean Trial.

    It was said these seals were passed down by the Celestial Ancestor!

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense continued to rise up and broke through the void. It was like a heaven-piercing sword that was going to break open the sky above the Immortal Astral Continent!

    The moment his divine sense reached the highest point, thunderous rumbles echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. His divine sense felt like the sky had turned into a giant vortex and sucked in his divine sense.

    His vision blurred. When he could see clearly, he looked around and was shocked.

    He was on a continent that was about 10,000 kilometers wide. This continent was very small and floated in the sky. There were endless howling winds around the continent and ck lines moving within the wind. These ck lines held terrifying power; it felt like just touching one would destroy you.

    At the center of the continent stood a giant pce. This pce gave off an ancient aura, it waspletely ck, and had an aura of majesty. All those that saw it couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of awe in their heart.

    When Wang Lin arrived here and began to observe, many divine sense senses came from beside the pce and swept by Wang Lin.

    Every single of those divine senses contained the pressure of an Empyrean Exalt, and there are almost 200 of them.

    ¡°Wang Lin?¡±

    ¡°White-Haired Empyrean Exalt!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Among these divine senses, there were Empyrean Exalts that had battled Wang Lin in thest 50 years. When they saw Wang Lin, they immediately recognized him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same. As he looked around, he found that he was near an ancient transfer array. This transfer array was extremelyplicated, and at a nce, Wang Lin felt like his divine sense was going to be sucked away.

    After a long time, Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and walked out from the transfer array. He carefully observed his body as he felt like he was in his physical body. If not for the fact that he knew it was just his origin soul, he would find it difficult to find the difference.

    ¡°The Empyrean Trial was created by the Celestial Ancestor. It sure is mysterious!¡± Wang Lin flew toward the pce where all the divine senses came from.

    The closer Wang Lin got, the more shocked he became. The ancient pce lookedrge from a distance, but after getting close, it was even more shocking. What was even more amazing was that after getting close, Wang Lin found that there wererge pces above this one!

    A total of 19 pces. They floated in the air and were connected together like a long dragon. The pces at the top extended into the sky, and only their vague outlines could be seen.

    ¡°In my 50 years of understanding, the rumors said that the Empyrean Trial is actually the most powerful treasure the Celestial Ancestor had. It exists in the void and guards over the celestial n.¡± Wang Lin looked at therge pces in the sky. Some of them were too far away, so he could only see a shadow, but he could still clearly feel the pressure.

    As he got closer, Wng Lin saw nearly 200 cultivators around the first ancient pce. They were all far apart, as if they were unwilling to be together.

    After Wang Lin arrived, many people looked over. Some people knew Wang Lin, so they smiled and sped their hands.

    Wang Lin sped his hands in response. He stood outside the pce and looked at the behemoth. He felt the illusion that he was very small.

    ¡°The Empyrean Trial is a very strange ce. No matter where you are, you cane here with your origin soul. This ce is favored by the Empyrean Exalts because even if two people are far away, they can meet here.

    ¡°And due to this characteristic, the Empyrean Trial is the best ce for Empyrean Exalts to meet.¡± The information Wang Lin had gathered in thest 50 years appeared in his mind.

    Just as Wang Lin was pondering, a bright, golden light came from the seventh pce floating in the sky. This golden light shrouded the area and immediately caused all the Empyrean Exalt cultivators to look up.

    Wang Lin also looked up as a ck figure flew out from the seventh pce. This ck figure was a middle-aged man with long, flowing hair. He gave off a powerful aura as he charged from the seventh pce to the eighth pce.

    ¡°Empyrean Exalt Zhu Lin, he broke through the seventh level!¡±

    ¡°To be able to break through the seventh level means he has fused at least 63 spells. He didn¡¯t have this ability before!¡±

    ¡°He has followed Grand Empyrean Jiu Di for 1,000 years. He has clearly gained a lot¡­¡±

    ¡°The eighth level is nothing, but the ninth floor is the most important. If anyone can break through the ninth level, then every Grand Empyrean will pay attention to them.¡±

    ¡°The ninth level¡­ Is too difficult! Those that can breakthrough the ninth level are infinitely close to Ascendant Empyrean. Just one more step and they will be the 49th Ascendant Empyrean of my celestial n!¡±

    ¡°Even the strongest Ascendant Empyrean, Ming Dao, was stopped at the 16th level and was unable to go further.¡±

    ¡°Rumor has it that if someone can break through the 19th level, it means they are powerful enough to make even Grand Empyreans wary!¡±

    As the golden light shined, the 200 or so Empyrean Exalts all sent divine sense messages to each other.

    As they chatted due to Empyrean Exalt Zhu Lin¡¯s action, a roar came from the eighth pce. Empyrean Exalt Zhu Lin was ejected from the eighth pce and fell until hended on the ground around the first pce.

    The moment hended, all the divine sense messages disappeared and their gazes gathered.

    Empyrean Exalt Zhu Lin had a gloomy expression. He didn¡¯t even look around and walked past Wang Lin. He looked for a ce in the distance and sat down.

    After that, Wang Lin saw golden lighte from the various pces, and people were constantly being ejected. The highest ce people were ejected from was the eighth pce, like Empyrean Exalt Zhu Lin, and the lowest were the second or third levels.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t rush to attempt, he sat there to observe. For three days, many cultivators came and went, but most of them chose to stay and didn¡¯t leave.

    In the past three days, Empyrean Exalt Zhu Lin attempted the eighth pce again but still failed.

    On the fourth day, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he stood up and walked toward the first pce. His actions didn¡¯t attract much attention. After all, the first pce was too simple for the cultivators here.

    Only the Empyrean Exalts that had battled Wang Lin looked over as he entered the first pce.

    ¡°Since the White-Haired Empyrean Exalt went to the first pce, it must be his first time here. I wonder how many levels he can break through.¡±

    ¡°That person is very strange. His cultivation is very simple, but hisbat power is shocking. I¡¯m not his match. I wonder how many levels he can pass.¡±

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­ In these several decades, he has be very famous across the Southern Continent. It is said Grand Empyrean Dao Yi tried to recruit him but was rejected.¡± A dozen pair of eyes followed Wang Lin as he disappeared into the pce.

    The moment he entered the first pce, he felt like the world had changed before him. He saw that the inside of the pce was a star system!

    This star system was vast and contained countless stars. Each star shined brightly, and he was standing in this star system.

    A strange howl came from the star system. Wang Lin suddenly looked up and there was a sh of coldness in his eyes.

 Chapter 1928 - Charge through!

    <h4>Chapter 1928 - Charge through!</h4>

    There were nines that seemed to have changed trajectories due to a mysterious force and were flying toward Wang Lin.

    These nines looked like nine giants that instantly closed in on Wang Lin.

    This sudden change forced Wang Lin to move from his current location. However, the nines changed directions and flew toward him.

    ¡°Could this be the first level of the Empyrean Trial?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he no longer dodged. He stepped forward toward the iings, raised his right hand, and threw a punch at them!

    ¡°Call the Wind!¡± This punch contained nine Call the Wind spells. This punch formed a storm that made it look like a real ck dragon was colliding with the first.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the copsed. After the copsed, Wang Lin turned around and kicked the second.

    There was a thunderous bang. Wang Lin¡¯s body moved and afterimages appeared before the rest of thes, then he threw out several punches.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the star system. All thes smashing toward him shattered, but a powerful force came from them. The force directly pushed Wang Lin out of this star system.

    Wang Lin¡¯s vision blurred. When he regained his vision, he lost control of his body and was pushed out from the first pce. He fell on the ground and retreated several thousand feet before he stabilized himself.

    ¡°Failed?¡± Wang Lin suddenly looked up and pondered.

    The pce hadn¡¯t released golden light, which meant Wang Lin had failed the first level!

    This was seen by all the surrounding Empyrean Exalt cultivators, and they were all surprised. The Empyrean Exalts that had fought Wang Lin were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Can¡¯t even pass the first level¡­ This person¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very rare for an Empyrean Exalt to not be able to pass the first level. Today, I get to see one.¡±

    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be happening. This Wang Lin¡¯sbat power is very strong. How could he fail on the first level?¡±

    At this moment, Wang Lin was being stared at by all the surrounding Empyrean Exalts. There was surprise, contempt, and indifference in those stares.

    Everyone here had been able to pass the first level really easily, so when they saw Wang Lin fail, it was inevitable to have some contempt. Even though they didn¡¯t show it, it was there.

    Empyrean Exalt Zhu Lin looked at Wang Lin and then closed his eyes.

    Wang Lin silently pondered as he looked at the ck pce before him, then a sh of coldness appeared in his eyes. He turned into a ray of light and rushed at the pce.

    His action was seen by most of the Empyrean Exalt cultivators, and most of them shook their heads.

    ¡°After a failure, it¡¯s rare to seed the second time. Rather than wasting time here, it¡¯s better to leave and work hard cultivating.¡±

    ¡°It looks like he is still relying on luck. Hehe, it¡¯s fine. Perhaps the first level can be passed through luck.¡±

    Wang Lin was very fast and instantly charged into the pce. His vision blurred and he appeared in the star system.

    He was calm and wasn¡¯t flustered due to his failure at all. He stood there, calmly looking ahead with bright eyes. Howling sounds echoed and nines suddenly changed their trajectories as if they were being controlled by a pair of invisible, giant hands. The nines flew directly at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t move and his divine sense spread out to surround the area. When the nines got within a few thousand feet of him and the pressurended on his body, he suddenly raised his right hand. Nine Call the Wind sfused into his fist and he punched the void.

    This punch caused the star system to tremble, and even the nines trembled. From afar, it looked like Wang Lin had disappeared and was reced by a nine-headed ck dragon. The nine heads of the ck dragon smashed toward the nines.

    Only one thunderous bang rang out, but it echoed endlessly. The nines suddenly copsed at the same time.

    When the nines copsed, endless golden light spread out. This golden light filled the star system and spread out from the first pce.

    The Empyrean Exalt cultivators sitting outside were attracted by the golden light, and they all had strange gazes. They saw a white-haired cultivator rush out from the top of the pce and head toward the second pce above at a high speed!

    ¡°He actually seeded?¡±

    ¡°This White-Haired Empyrean Exalt is pretty interesting.¡±

    ¡°The first time was a failure and the second time should be luck. However, luck won¡¯t help you with the second pce, only strength matters!¡±

    The surrounding Empyrean Exalts were a bit interested by this matter when a bright, golden light came from the second pce!!

    The golden light from the first pce hadn¡¯t even dissipated when the golden light came from the second pce. The intersecting golden lights from the two pces almost lit up the entire continent!

    This sudden scene shocked some of these cold and proud Empyrean Exalts.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°He finished the second level that quickly?!¡±

    ¡°How long did that take? This person failed the first pce but actually passed the second pce in one try!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure charged out from the second pce as the golden light shined brightly. He didn¡¯t hesitate to charge toward the third pce.

    His actions immediately caught the attention of even more of the Empyrean Exalts. Most of them were at the third pce, and because Wang Lin had failed the first pce, they were uncertain if Wang Lin could pass it.

    ¡°In the third pce, in addition to fusing 27 spells into your body, there is a golden among them. The golden is the key!¡±

    ¡°I can fuse 30 spells into my body but still fail because of that golden. It isparable to all thesbined!¡±

    ¡°It will be difficult for him to break through the third level!¡±

    More than half of the 200 Empyrean Exalts looked over. As they guessed the result, cries of shock came from a few of the cultivators.

    Everyone saw the third pce shine brightly shortly after Wang Lin entered!!

    Right now, the golden light from the first and second pces hadn¡¯t dissipated yet. The golden light from the third pce shined and they connected. It was like a long dragon slowly growing its body.

    The golden light was monstrous. While surrounding the area, it caused the eyes of the Empyrean Exalts below to shine brightly.

    ¡°Passed!¡±

    ¡°He passed three levels at once! With this much strength, how could he have failed on the first level?¡±

    ¡°What speed! To pass the first three levels at this speed means he is very strong!

    ¡°To continuously light up the pces, I wonder how many more pces he can light up!¡±

    Wang Lin charged out from the third pce and looked up at the fourth pce. He didn¡¯t hesitate to rush toward the fourth pce before everyone¡¯s gazes.

    ¡°This Empyrean Trial required all thes to be destroyed at once. If I destroy them one by one it counts as failure!¡± Wang Lin remained calm, the first three level were not much of a challenge for him.

    In a sh, he disappeared into the fourth pce.

    Even Empyrean Exalt Zhu Lin also opened his eyes and looked up at the fourth pce. Not just him, but almost everyone looked over.

    The fourth pce was a threshold among the Empyrean Exalt cultivators. No more than 200 people had passed the fourth pce; most of them stopped there!

    Therefore, Wang Lin¡¯s actions attracted their attention. Those that could pass the fourth level were considered strong among Empyrean Exalts!

    Time slowly passed. One breath, two breaths¡­

    As time passed, the golden light from the first ce seemed to dim and showed signs of dissipating.

    The amount of time Wang Lin spent inside the fourth pce was more than the third pce.

    However, just as the golden light from the first pce was about to disappear, dozens of the surrounding cultivators suddenly stood up and looked at the sky. At this moment, the fourth pce released golden light that was far stronger than the lights of the previous three pces!!

    The moment the golden light appeared, it caused the four pces to connect together perfectly. It looked like a small portion of a dragon¡¯s tail, making for a shocking sight!

    ¡°He broke through the fourth level!!¡±

    ¡°He actually passed the fourth level! He is strong even among Empyrean Exalts!¡±

    Empyrean Exalt Zhu Lin¡¯s pupils shrank as he stared at the figure that walked out of the fourth pce. He felt threatened by that figure.

    In the sky, Wang Lin stood in the golden light around the fourth pce and looked up at the fifth pce. His eyes lit up.

    ¡°The fourth level had 36s with two goldens. I used all my avatars, and without the soul armor, the fourth level is my limit.

    ¡°But if I put the soul armor on¡­ I wonder how many levels I can break through! Unfortunately, I need to head to the Mountain Sea to get the tree, so it would be inconvenient to show my strength here. After I get the Mountain Sea Tree, I¡¯lle back and try it again!¡±

 Chapter 1929 - Hai Zi

    <h4>Chapter 1929 - Hai Zi </h4>

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t immediately try to attempt the rest of the pces, even though the fastest way to gain the attention of the Grand Empyreans was through the Empyrean Trail.

    But right now, he still had another thing he needed to do. After pondering for a moment, as the golden light from the four pces still filled the area, Wang Lin descend toward the ground before the gazes of the surrounding Empyrean Exalts.

    Almost every cultivators¡¯ gaze fell on Wang Lin, just like Empyrean Exalt Zhu Lin before. Even Empyrean Exalt Zhu Lin¡¯s pupils shrank as he stared at Wang Lin.

    From his view, Wang Lin was different from ordinary cultivators. Other cultivators would still try the next pce even if they knew they had no chance. Then they would know how difficult the next pce was and where their own shorings were to help with cultivation.

    But after Wang Lin broke through fourth pce, he didn¡¯t even look at the fifth pce. Others might not have noticed this, but Empyrean Exalt Zhu Lin did, and he felt a sense of dread toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Either he knows there is no chance in passing the fifth level, or he knows he can pass the fifth level without even looking¡­ Whether it¡¯s the former or thetter¡­ I hope it¡¯s thetter!¡± Empyrean Exalt Zhu Lin silently pondered and his eyes lit up.

    When Wang Linnded on the ground, several of the surrounding Empyrean Exalt cultivators smiled to congratte him. Most of them were people Wang Lin had battled during thest 50 years, so they knew each other.

    There were a few that hadn¡¯t met him but wanted to meet him.

    Wang Lin smiled gently and sped his hands back at them one by one.

    ¡°Fellow cultivators, I still have important matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave first. If there is time in the future, I¡¯lle back!¡± Wang Lin turned into a ray of light and flew toward the transfer array he had appeared in. His body turned into fog and he disappeared.

    Only after he disappeared did the surrounding Empyrean Exalts withdraw their gazes. Those that knew each other began to chat.

    ¡°This person obviously didn¡¯t try his best. Seeing how easily he passed the first four levels, I bet this White-Haired Empyrean Exalt can at least break through to the seventh level!¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, I fought with him 30 years ago. Four levels should be his limit!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Although 30 years is a short period of time, with a bit of luck, there is a chance for us Empyrean Exalts to advance. Let¡¯s wait, he shoulde to the Empyrean Trial a second time.¡±

    Beside the Mountain Sea and inside a cave, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes. There was a sh of light from his eyes.

    The moment he opened his eyes, the Golden Exalt sea dragon guarding him revealed a look of joy. It circled Wang Lin and let out intimate hisses.

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and patted the sea dragon¡¯s head. He looked at the restrictions around him. He had deliberately left a time restriction so he could judge how long he was gone.

    ¡°Same as the time spent at the Empyrean Trial, there is no change.¡± Wang Lin got up and walked forward. The sea dragon immediately followed.

    One person and one dragon appeared outside the cave. At this moment, the moon was hanging high in the sky and soft moonlight was shining on the sea below. The rolling waves gave off a shimmer of silver.

    The sounds of the waves echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s ears and the breeze of the seanded on his body. His white hair fluttered in the wind and was extremely bright under the moonlight, as if it could reflect the moonlight.

    Staring at the Mountain Sea, Wang Lin pondered a bit and then stepped onto its back. The sea dragon roared and flew toward the Mountain Sea.

    Empyrean Exalt cultivators were only below Grand Empyreans and the 48 Ascendant Empyreans. They could go almost anywhere, and 99% of the sects were under their feet. They were at the top of the celestial n!

    Even those ancient souls could be battled while they were sealed! Just like right now, Wang Lin was going to the Mountain Sea Tree that was sealed here. Before he got the power of an Empyrean Exalt, it would¡¯ve been impossible for him to do this.

    Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi, who could integrate 70 spells into one finger, was living here.

    But Wang Lin coulde here!

    The Golden Exalt sea dragon was very fast. It didn¡¯t stay in the air, but once it entered the Mountain Sea, it went into the sea. It was originally a sea dragon, so now it was like a fish back water and moved even faster.

    It released a series of sharp howls that echoed through the silent night.

    ¡°The Heavenly Bull soul armor can¡¯t be used for a long time. Even now, it can only be used for less than half an hour. Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi is very strong, but with my soul armor and Rapid Spell Art, it¡¯s impossible for her to beat me!

    ¡°However, I can¡¯t beat her in a short period of time. Therefore I need to do this!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and the sea dragon moved even faster toward the depths of the Mountain Sea.

    The fluctuations it caused formed a giant vortex in the sea, and its roars echoed through the sea. Countless beasts were shaken by the sea dragon¡¯s might and all retreated. None of them dared to get close.

    It didn¡¯t take long. As Wang Lin closed in on the center of the Mountain Sea, a monstrous wave suddenly appeared ahead. This wave rushed up into the sky, forming a wall of water that prevented the sea dragon from advancing.

    The sea dragon revealed a ferocious expression and its giant head smashed into the wall of water. Thunderous rumbles echoed as the wall of water copsed and the sea dragon charge out. The water exploded as if it was boiling.

    Large tentacles covered in sticky liquid rapidly rose up from water. The tentacles crossed between each other and an ind rose up from the sea.

    It looked like an ind, but if you looked closely, you would clearly see that it was a huge octopus beast. A Golden Exalt aura erupted from this octopus.

    After the beast appeared, a beautiful woman standing on its head was exposed. She wore a green dress, and although her figure was covered by the dress, what could be seen would make anyone¡¯s heart throb. She held a green flute in her hand and her long hair was tied up behind her head. Her bright eyes revealed a breathtaking beauty.

    There was a five-colored starfish on her pretty forehead. It was a dot that allowed her beauty to bloom in this world.

    ¡°Wang Lin, what are you doing here again? Although the Mountain Sea Tree Spirit is useless to me, I won¡¯t let you take it!¡± The woman frowned as she stared at Wang Lin, who was standing on the back of the sea dragon that had broken through the wall of water.

    The sea dragon roared. It was not directed at the woman, but at the octopus below her. The octopus had a pair of gloomy eyes that also stared at the sea dragon.

    It was obviously not the first time these overlords of the sea had met; they had fought before.

    Wang Lin calmly stood on the back of the sea dragon and looked at the beautiful woman as he said, ¡°That Mountain Sea Tree Spirit has great use for me. I don¡¯t need it all, just a part. It is useless to you and won¡¯t affect the Mountain Sea. Why are you making it difficult for me?

    ¡°Also, it doesn¡¯t belong to you, Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi. It was sealed by the Celestial Ancestor. Just because your cave is here, you think you can upy this unique item to yourself!¡±

    Wang Lin had seen this woman¡¯s beauty three years ago. Her beauty could be considered absolute. In Wang Lin¡¯s life, it was rare to see a woman who could match Mu Bingmei in beauty - she was the only one!

    And this woman was an Empyrean Exalt, so she had a unique temperament.

    The woman raised her chin as she coldly looked at Wang Lin and pointed at him. ¡°I¡¯m here, so everything in the Mountain Sea is mine! If you can beat me, then you can take it, but can you do it? You came just three years ago and you couldn¡¯t even take three blows from me. Now it has only been three years and you want to try again? Nonsense!¡±

    With this, the world changed colors and the sea roared as 70 vortexes appeared between her and Wang Lin. Each of the vortexes contained one of her spells.

    She started with her most powerful move. She obviously wanted to force Wang Lin back with just one move!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. The moment the woman raised her jade-like finger, there was a faint sh on his face. The Heavenly Bull tattoo he had long hidden appeared and soon covered his body.

    The Heavenly Bull soul armor appeared once more after more than 50 years!

    The moment the Heavenly Bull soul armor took form, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation aura surged. He jumped off the sea dragon and looked at Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi, who was shocked by the appearance of the Heavenly Bull soul armor.

    ¡°Soul Messenger!¡± Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi¡¯s pupils shrank. She could tell that Wang Lin was holding back in theirst battle, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be a Soul Messenger, who were even fewer number than Ascendant Empyreans!

    ¡°An Empyrean Exalt but also a soul messenger¡­ However, even so, you can¡¯t beat me in a short period of time. All soul armors have a limit. I want to see how long you can least with the soul armor!¡± The beautiful woman immediately grasped the air and waved at the sky.

 Chapter 1930 - Spirit not of the Immortal Astral Continent!

    <h4>Chapter 1930 - Spirit not of the Immortal Astral Continent!</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to beat you, I just need you to stay!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s body moved and all five of his Spell Veins rotated rapidly. Suddenly, 97 afterimages of Wang Lin appeared!

    Along with his original body, it was a total of 98 bodies!

    Every single afterimage was exactly the same as the original body and very realistic.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°Stop!!¡±

    ¡°Stop!!!¡±

    The 97 afterimages and the original body all used the same spell, the Stop spell!!

    The moment this spell appeared, the world changed changed colors. The 98 Wang Lins the sky extended their right hands and pointed at the beautiful woman below!

    With this point, the 97 afterimages fused with Wang Lin¡¯s body and a giant shadow appeared in the world. This shadow was a finger that seemed like it could support the heavens and earth!!

    The finger appeared and pointed at Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi!!

    50 years ago, Wang Lin put on the soul armor and attacked with 98 spells at once. He crushed the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s old ancestor and forced him to use the life-saving dao robe Grand Empyrean Dao Yi had given him.

    Even Grand Empyrean Dao Yi¡¯s divine sense had to appear to remove Wang Lin¡¯s heaven-shattering blow!

    Today, Wang Lin had challenged people to battle for thest 50 years and had gained full control over his power. Even without the soul armor, he could beat many Empyrean Exalts. Even if it was the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s old ancestor, Wang Lin could win without wearing the soul armor!

    He was already very strong and waspletely different from 50 years ago. Now, after putting on the soul armor and using the Rapid Spell Art to fuse 98 spells into one, his power was far stronger than before!

    Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi¡¯s expression suddenly changed and her face was filled with disbelief. This was the first time she had seen Wang Lin use his full power, and those 98 spells caused her heart to tremble!

    As his finger pointed, everything in the world seemed to stop. The sea breeze stopped, the waves quieted, and the movement of the world paused.

    This force could make everything stop, and it descended on Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi. When the force descended on her, even her right hand stopped and her origin soul stopped moving!!

    98 Stop spells!

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale. This point contained his full power. After 98 Stop spells appeared, it went through some hidden change Wang Lin couldn¡¯t exin. It was very simr to how the world froze when Grand Empyrean Dao Yi appeared.

    ¡°There is no hatred between us, I don¡¯t want to kill you!¡± Wang Lin looked at the frozen Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi and then disappeared into the sea.

    Back then, his 98 spells couldn¡¯t truly fuse into one like an Empyrean Exalt¡¯s, and in the end, it was like an army with soldiers but no generals. That¡¯s why a Grand Empyrean could destroy it with just one punch.

    However, right now, without his avatars, he could fuse nine spells into his body. Then, due to the mysteriouspression power of his avatars, he could fuse 36 spells, so it was far more powerful than before!

    Before, it was a group of scattered soldiers, but now there was general. Although the general wasn¡¯t powerful, the power of the spells had increased greatly!

    After stopping Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi, Wang Lin knew it wouldn¡¯tst long. He moved very fast as he charged for the bottom of the sea.

    Time slowly passed. At the fourth breath, Wang Lin arrived at the deepest part of the sea. The pressure here was enough to crush the body of ordinary cultivators, but it was no problem for Wang Lin¡¯s Ancient Dao body.

    Wang Lin suddenly threw a punch at the sea floor. This punch caused the sea to rage ad 98 vortexes appeared before Wang Lin and charged at the sea floor.

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed, the sea floor copsed and a giant hole appeared. Large amounts of water rushed into it, making the hole look like a ck hole.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate. He had searched the Mountain Sea during thest three years. He knew how to find the Mountain Sea Tree that was supporting the Mountain Sea!

    He rushed into the ck hole and disappeared without a trace.

    At this moment, it was the sixth breath! The octopus was also in the range of the Stop spell, so it was motionless. The beautiful woman maintained her previous movement; not even her eyelids could close.

    The sea dragon was on the side with pride in its eyes. It roared at the octopus in anguage only sea beasts like them could understand.

    Time passed. At the eighth breath, Wang Lin appeared at the bottom of the Mountain Sea. In this world inside the ck hole, there was an extremelyrge tree!

    This tree was half the Mountain Sea, and one could not see where it ended at a nce. The trunk was withered, but the branches grew out to support the Mountain Sea.

    In contrast, Wang Lin was so small, he could not be seen. The tree was filled with death aura andyers of seals. In addition, it contained a powerful killing intent, as if this tree had once killed countless beings!

    Outside the vast, withered trunk, there was a total of seven clusters of green light around the tree. Each one was only fist-sized and seemed disproportionate to the giant tree.

    These green clusters were what Wang Lin wanted. These were the Mountain Sea Tree Spirits born after the death of the Mountain Sea Tree. These spirits could help a cultivator gain the wood essence.

    The Mountain Sea Tree originally had a lot of these spirits, but after it died, many had been taken away. Now only these seven remained!

    These Mountain Sea Tree Spirits were not inside the seal, but floated outside for some reason. It seemed the seal had no effect on these spirits.

    Now ten breaths had passed.

    Without hesitation, Wang Lin moved next to the Mountain Sea Tree and waved his hand. Six of the seven Mountain Sea Tree spirit were taken by him and then he turned to leave.

    Just as he turned around, Wang Lin suddenly felt a stab of pain in his eyes and the golden light in his eyes shined out of his control. This sudden change caused Wang Lin to stop.

    The stabbing pain in his eyes also contained a sense of calling. It was as if there was something in the Mountain Sea Tree calling Wang Lin¡¯s eyes!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes contained a fragment of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s sword. This allowed his eyes to contain the suppression power of the sword.

    He suddenly turned. As the golden light shined from his eyes, he saw a ray of golden light shoot toward him.

    All of this happened in a sh. When Wang Lin noticed the golden light, he noticed that there was palm-sized, golden fragment in the Mountain Sea Tree!

    ¡°A fragment of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s sword!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    The palm-sized golden fragment from the Mountain Sea Tree flew toward Wang Lin. Instead of it calling Wang Lin, it was more like Wang Lin was calling it.

    However, the seal around the Mountain Sea Tree shined brightly as the fragment tried to leave. Ripples echoed, and in the end, half the fragment pierced out from the seal. The rest of the fragment was still inside the seal and could not fly out.

    The moment half of it was outside, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined even more brightly. It was as if a simr fragment in his eyes was about to rush out.

    ¡°How can the Mountain Sea Tree have a fragment of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s sword?!¡± In thest 50 years, Wang Lin had deliberately searched for the items that the old man from the Green Scorpion Temple had injected into his body. After all, if he wanted to master his body, he had to understand the origin of these items.

    Rumor had it that the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s sword was shattered in the battle against the Green Devil Scorpion by the scorpion¡¯s tail. However, Wang Lin had heard no less than 10 of these legends!

    Almost every continent had a legend stating that the soul sealed in that continent had caused the sword to shatter. Wang Lin had no way to tell which was true and which was false.

    There was even a legend saying that the sword had shattered by itself after the Celestial Ancestor disappeared. The fragments scattered across the various continents.

    These thoughts shed through Wang Lin¡¯s mind and he hesitated.

    ¡°This seal was ced by the Celestial Ancestor. To take this fragment¡­ It is likely to trigger the power of this seal!¡±

    From the beginning to now, 15 breaths had passed. Wang Lin decisively backed up a few steps and didn¡¯t move with his original body. Instead, his thunder essence true body flew out toward the sword fragment. He charged at it and directly grabbed the fragment!

    ¡°The Green Devil Temple also had a seal, but it wasn¡¯t a big problem. However, this seal is somewhat different¡­ However, riches are found in danger, so I¡¯m unwilling to just leave like this!¡± The thunder essence true body reached out and grabbed the sword fragment.

    The moment his right hand grabbed the sword fragment, the sealing force from the Mountain Sea Tree erupted!!

    Ripples appeared where the sword fragment was. The ripples formed a huge face filled with majesty and a suppression force closed in on Wang Lin¡¯s thunder essence true body.

    ¡°Discovered non-Immortal Astral Continent soul, seal!¡± An ancient voice echoed under the sea.

    ¡°There is indeed a problem!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1931 - Face!

    <h4>Chapter 1931 - Face!</h4>

    ¡°Discovered non-Immortal Astral Continent soul, seal!¡± This ancient voice suddenly echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s heart. This voice seemed toe from countless years ago. It was ancient and echoed between theyers of seals.

    Without hesitation, Wang Lin¡¯s original body stepped back as the voice echoed. As he retreated, his five-element true body rushed toward the thunder essence true body. At the same time, the giant face that appeared from theyers of seal attempted to devour the thunder essence true body.

    The moment the face appeared, a powerful suction force appeared around the golden sword fragment as if the seal was preventing the fragment from leaving.

    At this moment, if Wang Lin¡¯s thunder essence true body let go and retreated, he could escape the devouring face. But if he didn¡¯t, then there would be danger!

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. Without hesitation, thunderous rumbles echoed from his thunder essence true body and thunder scattered. This thunder contained killing intent - it was the ughter thunder!!

    The thunder scattered and the rumbles echoed under the sea. The scattered thunder condensed to form a huge thunder arm that pressed down toward the devouring face!

    The face was already too blurry to see any details. The thunder palm with ughter thunder pressed down on its face and a thunderous rumble echoed.

    The face revealed a painful expression. Borrowing this pause, Wang Lin¡¯s thunder essence true body pulled the sword fragment. Working against the powerful suction force, the sword fragment that was stuck in the face was pulled out an inch!

    However, one inch seemed to be the limit. As the thunder essence true body pulled, Wang Lin¡¯s five-element true body moved forward and pulled the thunder essence true body.

    The thunder essence true body was like bridge for the powerful forced from the five-element true body. Thunderous rumbles echoed and the sword fragment was pulled out another inch!!

    Now most of the sword fragment had been pulled out and only one inch remained inside the seal!

    Wang Lin¡¯s original body closed in and threw a punch at the face being held back by the thunder palm. An Ancient Dao shadow appeared and threw a punch as well.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed, causing the surrounding sea to churn. The water above formed a powerful vortex, and the punch fused with the thunder palm to hold off the face. Wang Lin grabbed the five-element true body and pulled!

    His original body¡¯s power entered the five-element true body, and after fusing with the power of the five-element true body, the force went into the thunder essence true body. The thunder essence true body pulled the sword fragment and it came out of the face with a bang!!

    After the fragment was pulled out, a powerful force smashed into Wang Lin¡¯s two essence true bodies. The two essence true bodies crashed into Wang Lin and he was pushed back.

    However, the powerful force didn¡¯t scatter - it smashed into Wang Lin¡¯s body. His body trembled and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. With his Empyrean Exalt cultivation and Ancient Dao body, he was still injured. This just showed how powerful the sea was!

    However, this was far from over. As Wang Lin was injured and pushed back by the force, the thunder palm holding back the face suddenly copsed and the thunder scattered.

    This palm didn¡¯t contain much ughter thunder because if Wang Lin¡¯s avatar used too much of it, it would copse before it could be used. After all, this ughter thunder contained power even Wang Lin feared.

    At this moment, the palm copsed, but the ughter thunder only scattered and wasn¡¯t damaged at all. It returned to Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Without the palm holding it back, the face roared and charged at Wang Lin. It looked like it wouldn¡¯t give up until it devoured Wang Lin, who was a non-Immortal Astral Continent cultivator!

    It was less than 100 feet from Wang Lin in a sh. No matter how much he retreated, the face covered inyers of restrictions chased closely after him!!

    If one looked at this from another angle, they would see that as Wang Lin retreated, there seemed to be an extending necking from the Mountain Sea Tree. The neck connected the face and the seal, and it had extended more than 1,000 feet. It continued to rapidly extend as the face chased Wang Lin.

    From afar, the face and neck looked like a giant python!!

    ¡°Discovered non-Immortal Astral Continent soul, seal!¡± As it chased, the ancient voice echoed once more. It was as if it was filled with a will and a mission. It was filled with an indescribable sense of strangeness.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. Ever since he obtained the battle power of an Empyrean Exalt, he had never encountered such danger in more than 50 years. However, he didn¡¯t have too much time. Riches had to be obtained in danger, and since he had made the decision, he wouldn¡¯t regret it!

    While retreating, Wang Lin raised his right hand. He formed a fist and 97 afterimages appeared around him!

    These 97 afterimages all formed seals and their palms pressed toward the sky.

    ¡°God Tremble, Army Formation!

    ¡°Demon Spell, Wind and Fire Mountain!

    ¡°Devil Dao, Life and Death Reverse!

    ¡°God, Demon, Devil, Ancient Dao, No Celestials!¡± Every single shadow said these four lines and threw a punch. The 97 afterimages returned to Wang Lin¡¯s body and the punch was thrown. Grey ripples spread out toward the devouring face.

    This was Wang Lin using his full power with the soul armor and holding nothing back! After more than 50 years of challenging people, he hadn¡¯t used this move once, but now, facing the seal, he released this attack!

    The grey ripples collided with the giant face. Cracking sounds echoed like crazy and the face began to petrify rapidly 30 feet away from Wang Lin. Not only the face, but even the thing that was like a neck connected to the seal began to petrify.

    However, all of this was only temporary. Before itpletely petrified and the grey color was still spreading, the part of the face that had been petrified first loosened. It showed signs of recovering!

    ¡°Even Ancient Dao, No Celestial can¡¯tpletely destroy it. The sealed face is still rapidly recovering. It will only take a few breaths before it fully recovers!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank. If he chose to retreat at this moment, he was 80% confident in escaping through the hole he had sted and return to the Mountain Sea. He could even directly fly out of the sea!

    But Wang Lin was unwilling to just leave! There was a sh of coldness in his eyes. The seal had injured him. Although he was 80% confident in escaping, there was still a 20% chance something would go wrong. Once that happened, and adding the fact that Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi would recover, he could be at a big disadvantage due to being attacked from both sides!

    Wang Lin would not gamble this kind of thing, he would rather take control of his own fate!

    ¡°I can¡¯t retreat!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly. Instead of retreating, he stepped forward and appeared before the face. Theyer of the stone on the face shattered and it was about to break free. The neck on the face twisted and was going to devour Wang Lin.

    However, a majority of its neck had been petrified. Although it was recovering, it still needed several breaths to turn its head.

    Wang Lin let out a roar. As the head was about to turn around, he raised his right hand. He felt a sharp pain as the Yin de grew 30 feet out from his right hand!

    The moment the Yin de appeared, the surrounding sea water froze!

    ¡°Die!!¡± Borrowing the power of the soul armor, Wang Lin roared and the 97 afterimages appeared once more. All 97 afterimages had red eyes and raised their Yin des.

    The moment the de sliced down, the 97 afterimages formed 97 strikes that all fused back into Wang Lin! From a distance, a total of 98 des seemed to connect together, forming a fan shape as they descended on the neck that connected the face to the seal.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the entire Mountain Sea. The neck connecting the face showed signs of copsing. The rest of the des followed and a shocking rumble echoed!

    The neck connecting the face was cut in half by the de!

    The violent trembled from the bottom, causing the entire sea to rumble and forming a vortex. The sea dragon twisted its body, made provocative movements, and roared toward the octopus in somenguage only they could understand.

    It was unknown if the octopus could hear it or not, but from its wide eyes and the hidden sense of anger and madness, it seemed like it could hear it.

    However, the vibrationsing from the bottom of the sea shocked the sea dragon for a moment. It suddenly felt great danger and quickly escaped without hesitation.

    After it left, Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi¡¯s body trembled and her eyes revealed a sh of coldness!

    ¡°Wang Lin!!!¡± Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi recovered!

 Chapter 1932 - Broken Palm!

    <h4>Chapter 1932 - Broken Palm!</h4>

    The moment Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi recovered, Wang Lin cut off the neck connecting the face to the seal inside the ck hole at the bottom of the Mountain Sea.

    The moment the de cut down, the face let out a roar andpletely turned around. However, it copsedyer byyer before Wang Lin. It turned to dust and disappeared into the sea.

    Blood dropped from where the Yin de esd connected to Wang Lin¡¯s right arm. Intense pain spread as it disappeared back into his right arm.

    Wang Lin had erupted his full power using that de. The Yin de in his right arm felt like it was going to copse from the rebound force.

    ¡°Want to seal me?¡± Wang Lin was breathing roughly. His cultivation level was very high, so he could still breathe like normal even in water. As he exhaled, bubbles rose up, but no water went in. Instead, the breathable air inside the water was inhaled through his mouth.

    Wang Lin looked back at theyers of seals on the Mountain Sea Tree. The seal on the tree was not broken by the de. Ripples echoed and it returned to normal.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t immediately leave but checked his injuries and the time left on his soul armor. Due to him disying his full power, the amount of time left was reduced greatly - he only had half an incense stick of time left.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough!¡± Wang Lin smoothed his breathing and charged upward. He was very fast and appeared next to the ck hole. He left the true depths of the sea and entered the Mountain Sea.

    Just as he came out of the ck hole, the sea dragon quickly arrived. It let out a roar and its eyes were filled with joy. Wang Lin nodded and they flew up together.

    He already noticed that the Stop spell on Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi had lost its effect.

    Just as Wang Lin rose rapidly, an angry voice echoed above the sea.

    ¡°Wang Lin!!!¡± As the voice echoed, the blue sea turned ck. The water before Wang Lin immediately turned ck like ink. Large tentacles swayed, causing vortexes to fly toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi, you are no longer my opponent. There is no hatred between us and the Mountain Sea Tree Spirit doesn¡¯t belong to you. If you continue this, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡± Wang Lin remained calm and controlled the sea dragon to avoid the ck sea water as they charged for the surface.

    ¡°This entire Mountain Sea is my cave, so how could I let youe and go as you wish?! Mountain Sea Formation!¡± Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi¡¯s name was Yi Ting. However, because she lived in the Mountain Sea year-round and became an Empyrean Exalt here, she was called Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi like how Wang Lin was the White-Haired Empyrean Exalt!

    After she spoke, the surrounding seawater turned ck. Ayer of dried ink seemed to form above the top of the water.

    Thisyer of dried ink was very strong and sealed almost the entire Mountain Sea. If one looked from above, the Mountain Sea had be ck earth!

    Inside the sea water, Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi suddenly appeared. The octopus rushed out with a roar and charged at the sea dragon under Wang Lin.

    It hated the sea dragon to the bone. As it rushed out, ripples echoed across the sea. The sea dragon revealed a ferocious gaze and also roared. It charged out and began battling the octopus.

    The battle between the two sea beasts caused thunderous rumbles to echo and violent shockwaves to spread throughout the sea.

    At the same time, the beautiful Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi watched Wang Lin walk forward. She didn¡¯t really hate Wang Lin; on the contrary, three years ago, she only had a slight impression of Wang Lin. There was no fluctuation in her heart, it was as if she had identally seen a stranger.

    After Wang Lin failed that battle, Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi had forgotten about him. However, now it was very different. Wang Lin had reappeared three yearster and stopped her for more than ten breaths with one point!!

    That was simply uneptable to her, and she was extremely annoyed! It has to be said that although she was an Empyrean Exalt, she was also a female cultivator. As a woman, being stopped there without any resistance made her embarrassed and angry!

    Although the Mountain Sea Tree could condense wood essence, it was not useful to her. In her original n, if Wang Lin was willing to be more modest and had asked her, she was willing to give Wang Lin some, as a fellow Empyrean Exalt.

    However, whether it was three years ago or three yearster, Wang Lin was still as indifferent. This made the beautiful Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi annoyed, so she had purposely made it difficult for him.

    She had a powerful cultivation and a noble identity, so aside from the few Ascendant Empyreans, ordinary cultivators were not worthy of her time. It was because of this noble status that she could upy the entire Mountain Sea and no one would dare to cause any trouble.

    However, she could not have expected to be stopped there for more than 10 breaths!

    Facing the arrival of Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi, Wang Lin frowned. His soul armor was limited and he didn¡¯t want to waste time with her. However, if the woman was persistent, he wouldn¡¯t mind seriously injuring her in the quickest way possible!

    At this moment, he let out a cold snort. As Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi closed in, Wang Lin stepped forward. With that step, 97 afterimages appeared and charged toward Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi.

    As she closed in, Wang Lin suddenly raised his right hand and waved at Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi!

    The moment he raised his palm, the 97 afterimages also raised their right hands. 98 War Spirit Prints fused into one and flew toward Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi.

    Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi clenched her teeth and waved her jade-like hand. Blue light shined and a giant bell appeared. The bell expanded and released a sharp ring. A blue bird appeared from within the bell and its wings pped 70 times. 70 spells suddenly appeared and flew toward Wang Lin¡¯s War Spirit Print.

    When the blue bird flew out, Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi raised her jade-like hand and pointed forward.

    ¡°My life follows fate, first dao!¡± Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi pointed and an oval seal appeared before her. This oval was made from 70 strokes and contained 70 of her spells!

    ¡°Can¡¯t defy the heavens, second dao!¡± Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi clenched her teeth and her beautiful face turned somewhat pale. As she raised her right hand, blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth. It seemed this spell was extremely difficult for her to use!

    After she spoke, the oval seal containing 70 spells suddenly swelled. 26 strokes split and doubled, turning the 70 spells fusion into 96!

    These 96 strokes were the same as 96 spells fused together. The oval seal contained a shocking aura as it flew toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s War Spirit Print collided with the blue bird. A thunderous rumble echoed as the blue bird copsed and turned back into the bell. The rest of the War Spirit Print flew forward, but the moment it touched the seal, they silently disintegrated!

    ¡°What kind of spell is this?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s pupils, the oval seal gave him a great sense of danger. Without hesitation, Wang Lin raised his hands to his head and bend his body back. 97 afterimages appeared, and it looked like he was about to headbutt someone!

    ¡°Heavenly Bull Charge!!¡±

    The Heavenly Bull spell that terrified the Devil Dao Sect¡¯s old ancestor appeared once more. Wang Lins 97 afterimages moved together and a huge Heavenly Bull shadow appeared. It contained 98 spells as it charged at the oval seal.

    Wang Lin and Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi battled above the frozen see sea. Deep under the sea was the ck hole Wang Lin had sted open, and that was where the Mountain Sea Tree was.

    At this moment, a very strange change was rapidly forming.

    Beside the Mountain Sea Tree, outside theyers of seals, ghostly lights had appeared where Wang Lin had destroyed the face. These lights contained a crazed sense of ferocity and bloodthirst. They also contained a shockingly terrifying aura.

    However, this aura was very strange and didn¡¯t spread out a single bit. It wasn¡¯t noticed by Wang Lin or Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi, who were battling outside.

    As thunderous rumbles echoed, even more ghostly specks appeared. There were no less than 100,000 specks, and they fused together in a short period of time.

    They didn¡¯t form the face from before, but a broken palm!!

    Only a palm without the arm, so it was called a broken palm!

    This broken palm was originally veryrge, thousands of feet tall. However, after it appeared, it shrank until it was the side of an ordinary person¡¯s palm. It¡¯s color was almost transparent, so unless you looked carefully, it would be difficult to see.

    In the center of the palm, there seemed to be a blurry mark.

    ¡°Discovered non-Immortal Astral Soul, seal!!¡± A vague voice came from the broken palm. The sea rippled as the broken palm flew straight up!

    At this moment, Wang Lin was battling against Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi. Neither noticed the appearance and arrival of this broken palm!

 Chapter 1933 - Change

    <h4>Chapter 1933 - Change</h4>

    Most of the Mountain Sea¡¯s surface was sealed by dark ck ink. This ck ink was very strong, it was formed by Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi¡¯s formation and can¡¯t be easily broken.

    Inside the sea, Wang Lin and Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi were in a fierce battle!

    Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi used the strange spell and coughed out blood as the price to create the seal containing 96 spells, and the oval seal flew toward Wang Lin.

    Although Wang Lin was shocked, he resisted with the Heavenly Bull charge. The giant Heavenly Bull shadow collided with the oval seal.

    As they collided, thunderous rumbles echoed through the sea as if the sea was going to be split apart.

    Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi¡¯s face was pale and she was knocked back. This was a spell her teacher had taught her, and it was extremely powerful. Although she couldn¡¯t control the second style yet, it made it so very few people below Ascendant Empyrean were her match!

    However, now she had met Wang Lin!!

    Wang Lin also retreated, and his breathing was rough. When the Heavenly Bull copsed, the soul armor on his body also showed signs of dissipating.

    The moment he retreated, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He raised his right hand and 97 afterimages appeared. He fiercely pointed at the retreating Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi!!

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°Stop!!¡±

    ¡°Stop!!!¡± Wang Lin used the Stop spell a second time before Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi. The 97 afterimages fused, and the finger that made her feel terror, anger, and shame descended on her!!

    ¡°Wang Lin, you¡­¡± Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi didn¡¯t get to finish speaking. Due to her injury, she waspletely stopped. Due to her origin soul being stopped and her no longer having the octopus holding her up, she began to sink to the bottom of the sea.

    However, since she dared to stop Wang Lin, she hade prepared. Although the preparation was a bit hasty and she had been caught off guard by Wang Lin¡¯s masterful timing, only her origin soul was stopped. Her eyes and thoughts were still operating as normal.

    She stared at Wang Lin, who was moving farther and farther away, and she felt shame and anger. If not for the fact that her mouth couldn¡¯t move, she¡¯d be clenching her teeth.

    There were two reasons Wang Lin hadn¡¯t immediately used the Stop spell. The first was because since she dared to try to stop him, she must have been prepared and had a certain degree of confidence in resisting his Stop spell!

    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t use it immediately and had to wait for the right time to set it up!

    Second, even though Wang Lin had stopped Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi, unless he seriously injured her and immediately escaped, she would chase after him once she was free.

    In contrast, rather than stopping her and seriously injuring her, it was better to seriously injure her then stop her. Then she wouldn¡¯t dare to follow, and it would be the righteous path!

    After stopping Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi, Wang Lin was about to kick away the octopus and take the sea dragon away. His divine sense subconsciously swept Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi, who was sinking into the water.

    However, this startled him.

    The ce where he was battling Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi was not far from the sea floor. She was sinking not far away from the ck hole.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense vaguely saw blurry ripples and something rushing out from the ck hole toward Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi, who had lost her power to resist!

    There seemed to be something strange in the ripples, but it could not be clearly seen by the naked eye.

    ¡°Discovered non-Immortal Astral Continent soul, seal!¡± A vague divine sense spread out through the sea water into Wang Lin¡¯s mind and caused his expression to change greatly!!

    ¡°It¡¯s not dead!!¡±

    Wang Lin felt his scalp tingle. He was far too aware of how powerful the face was. He was about to leave, but he stopped once more.

    Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi¡¯s origin soul was stopped, but her eyes and thoughts were still moving. She clearly saw the fluctuations in the sea water and a vague shadow rapidly closing in on her.

    An indescribable sense of danger appeared in her heart. This danger was far stronger than her battle with Wang Lin. In fact, she had never encountered something that made her feel this level of danger before in her life!

    Her eyes widened. She could not move and did not have the power to resist. She could only watch the shadowing from the ripples giving off a terrifying aura and charging right at her!

    The strong Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi revealed fear and weakness she had never shown before. Her body trembled as she tried to break free from the Stop spell!

    This feeling of life or death made her feel like she was not an Empyrean Exalt but a weak woman. Facing this terrifying thing, despair appeared in her eyes!

    The ripples in the sea water were the broken palm that had extended out from the ck hole. It seemed to have gone crazy, and it didn¡¯t matter who it encountered - it would send out the message of ¡°Discovered non-Immortal Astral Continent soul, seal!¡±

    At this moment, if Wang Lin wanted to escape, he could ignore Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi. If he escaped fast, he could escape with Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi as bait.

    But after a moment of struggle, he turned around and charged toward Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi below!

    ¡°For my entire life, I was not a viin or a gentleman. I have always just asked if I could live with my decisions. There is no hatred between Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi and I. This is her cave, and it is normal to guard it!¡± Wang Lin was very fast and instantly moved 10,000 feet.

    ¡°The Mountain Sea seal appeared because of me, and at this moment, she is being stopped by me. If I run now and abandon her, I will be making a decision that¡¯s not worthy in my heart!

    ¡°If I can¡¯t stick to my ways, what right do I have to defy the heavens and resurrect Wang Er? What faith would I have to step onto the peak!? Maybe others can do it, but I, Wang Lin, can¡¯t!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed determination. He charged toward Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi!!

    His action was seen by Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi, who was in despair and startled.

    Wang Lin moved very fast and came within 400 feet of Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi, but no matter how fast he was, he was not faster than the broken palm. It was now less than 300 feet from Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi!!

    The broken palm carried ferociousness, bloodthirst, and an unspeakable sense of madness as it opened its five fingers toward Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi.

    Wang Lin could use the Stop spell, but he couldn¡¯t dispel it unless the target¡¯s cultivation level was much lower. Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi was an Empyrean Exalt, so her cultivation level was actually a lot higher than Wang Lin¡¯s. Therefore, he could not break it in a short period of time.

    The Mountain Sea had been sealed by her, so it was impossible to teleport here. The broken palm was about to devour Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi. Despair filled her eyes as Wang Lin let out a roar and the five Spell Veins in his body erupted. They rotated at a crazed speed and Wang Lin moved faster than he had ever moved before!!

    This speed was due to the the Rapid Spell Art operating at full power. As Wang Lin moved forward, 97 afterimages appeared, followed by a 98th afterimage!!

    98 afterimages, along with the original body, made 99!!

    Borrowing the power of the extra afterimage from the full power of the Rapid Spell Art, Wang Lin¡¯s speed increased. When the broken palm was less than three feet from Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi and a ferocious aura closed in on her, a powerful force was injected between the broken palm and Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi. Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi was quickly knocked away.

    Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi saw Wang Lin¡¯s figure as she was knocked away.

    Her body trembled, and at this moment, she suddenly recovered her movement.

    The moment she recovered, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand turned into the Yin de and chopped down on the broken palm.

    The broken palm discarded Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi as the target and reached toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Discovered non-Immortal Astral Continent soul, seal!¡± The vague divine sense echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s mind as it collided with his Yin de.

    As the thunderous rumble echoed, Wang Lin was knocked back and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. However, a gentle body held him. It was Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi. She bit her lower lip and quickly pulled Wang Lin toward the surface of the sea.

    The broken palm had been cut in half by the Yin de, but it didn¡¯t dissipate. It rapidly recovered back into the broken palm and chased after the two of them.

    Ripples echoed in the sea and the broken palm started moving several times faster than before. It instantly caught up, giving Wang Lin and Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi no time to dodge at all. Wang Lin raised his left hand and threw a punch.

    When he punched, 98 afterimages appeared around him and it condensed into one fist. The punch shot toward the palm like a bolt of thunder.

    At the same time, Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi waved her hand and used the oval seal that contained 90 spells by force. It rushed toward the broken palm after Wang Lin¡¯s punch.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and caused the sea to surge. The ripples echoed as the broken palm copsed. But it turned into countless specks of ghostly light and instantly entered Wang Lin¡¯s left hand!

    This broken palm was also a left palm!

    As the countless specks of ghostly light entered Wang Lin¡¯s left hand, an intense wave of pain that caused Wang Lin¡¯s face to go pale came from his left hand. This pain made Wang Lin¡¯s body tremble violently. Asrge amounts of specks of ghostly light gathered, something that looked like a ck glove appeared over Wang Lin¡¯s left hand!!

    His left hand waspletely ck, and the glove began to spread up toward his arms.

    This shocking scene caused shock to appear in Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi¡¯s eyes. Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale and he revealed a vicious gaze. His left hand was filled with intense pain and he lost all other perception, as if that no longer belonged to him. He had a feeling that as it spread, the body parts it would spread to would no longer belong to him!

    As the countless specks of ghostly light gathered to form the glove on his left hand, a feeling of extreme disgust appeared in his mind. It was like how fire and water couldn¡¯t mix; this feeling was extremely clear!!

    Without any hesitation, there was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he raised the Yin de in his right hand. He chopped down and cut off his left hand. The flesh of the left hand quickly melted until only the skin remained. The skin fused with the sea and rushed toward Wang Lin again.

    ¡°Discovered non-Immortal Astral Continent soul, seal!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s decisive action had given Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi time. She raised her pale, jade hand and took out a jade. She crushed it and ayer of dark blue light wrapped around her and Wang Lin. As it spread, it reached 100,000 feet and protected the sea dragon and octopus that had retreated. Then the light curtain shank into the sea with Wang Lin, Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi, and the frightened sea dragon and octopus.

    Soon, the light curtainnded at the bottom of the sea. The water outside was ck due to the ink from before, so nothing could be seen. Only the sound of something banging against it could be heard, but the light curtain only trembled but didn¡¯t copse.

    The broken palm continued to attack the light curtain but could not break it in a short period of time. However, the banging sounds became even more violent.

    The light curtain formed a half-circle on the seafloor, and aside from the banging sound, it was dead silent!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy as he sat on the side with his eyes closed. The sea dragon circled around Wang Lin and stared at the octopus not far away, next to Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi. Its gaze was hostile, but it also looked at the light curtain with fear in its eyes.

    The octopus was also staring at the sea dragon angrily, as if the two beasts could not get along.

    Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi was 1,000 feet away from Wang Lin. Her beautiful face was pale and her hair was scattered. She was looking at Wang Lin with aplicated expression, and the scene of Wang Lin blocking the palm for her appeared in her mind.

    ¡°You¡­ Are you okay¡­ I crushed the life-saving jade Teacher give me. Teacher should be aware and shoulde soon. I still have a bottle of pills here. Your¡­ Your palm¡­¡± As Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi spoke, she waved her hand and a jade bottle appeared. There was an ancient ¡°Di¡± on the bottle that gave off waves of pressure.

    Holding the bottle, Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi walked up to Wang Lin. She crushed a pill and was about to smear it on Wang Lin¡¯s severed left hand. Just at his moment, Wang Lin opened his eyes.

    ¡°No need!¡± Wang Lin coldly said, then he retreated 1,000 feet. A burst of blood light came from his left arm that had lost its palm. His left hand began to regrow. This was the powerful recovery of his physical body!

    Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi was startled for a moment and was about to speak when her expression suddenly changed. She looked up at the light curtain and revealed a look of disbelief. Wang Lin also stared at the light curtain.

    A drastic change ured!

 Chapter 1934 - One Man One Woman

    <h4>Chapter 1934 - One Man One Woman</h4>

    Outside the light curtain, the broken palm that was bombarding the light curtain suddenly stuck to the light curtain. From afar, this broken palm looked like a starfish.

    Sticking so closely to the light curtain caused the strange mark at the center of the palm to be disyed clearly before Wang Lin and Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi.

    However, just this was not enough to cause their expressions to change. What shocked them was that the palm instantly expanded. In the blink of an eye, the palm expanded to 1,000 feet, 10,000 feet!!

    The broken arm rapidly grew, and in the blink of an eye, it was 100,000 feet long and shrouded the semi-circle light curtain!

    After the broken palm expanded to the point of engulfing the light curtain, the light curtain trembled violently. Ripples echoed and the light curtain becamepletely dark, without a speck of light.

    Even so, as long as Wang Lin and Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi gathered their cultivation in their eyes, they could see everything clearly. Wang Lin silently pondered and noticed that his hair was slightly floating due to wind.

    Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi¡¯s eyes lit up and she slowly said, ¡°It devoured my protective light curtain and is moving rapidly!¡±

    ¡°What exactly is it?¡± Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin was 1,000 feet away and was staring at his newly grown left hand. After pondering for a bit, he spoke.

    ¡°The Mountain Sea Tree¡¯s seal!¡±

    Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi¡¯s face turned pale and she bitterly smiled, but she didn¡¯t speak. She sat down and looked around in the dark. It was unknown what she was thinking.

    Time slowly passed. Soon, Wang Lin¡¯s soul armor dissipated. After the soul armor disappeared, a deep sense of fatigue filled Wang Lin¡¯s heart.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh as he looked up and said, ¡°I fear your teacher won¡¯t find this ce in a short period of time. The broken palm devoured the protective light curtain and should block all external contacts, like a seal.¡±

    ¡°You could have just taken the Mountain Sea Tree Spirits, why did you provoke the Mountain Sea Tree Seal? This seal was ced by the Celestial Ancestor, you¡­¡± After a long time, Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi looked at Wang Lin with aplicated gaze.

    Wang Lin looked at Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi and slowly said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t have to save you, I would have already left the Mountain Sea.¡±

    Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi silently pondered.

    Time quickly passed in this silence. In the blink of an eye, three days went by.

    During these three days, the two still didn¡¯t talk. Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi looked up at the light curtain, and her eyes were filled with uncertainty. As for Wang Lin, he had closed his eyes to cultivate. He took out the Mountain Sea Tree Spirits and began to absorb them.

    Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi was silent for three days, and after seeing Wang Lin absorb the Mountain Sea Tree Spirits, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Your cultivation is very strange. You are clearly at the early stage of Void Tribnt, but you have the power of an Empyrean Exalt. Although the Mountain Sea Tree Spirit can help a cultivator form a wood essence, at Void Tribnt, even a few essences won¡¯t help your cultivation level increase. What¡¯s the point?¡±

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t exin too much. He opened his eyes and nced at Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi as he calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m not the same as you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem worried or rushed here.¡± Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi¡¯s beautify brows frowned.

    Wang Lin remained silent as he closed his eyes and continued to absorb the Mountain Sea Tree Spirit that was inside his body.

    When Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi saw Wang Lin close his eyes and ignore her, she pouted but continued to speak. ¡°My protective light curtain has been devoured. If it is as you said before, then I fear it will be very difficult for Teacher to find us in a short period of time, even if he came to the Mountain Sea. If the broken palm went elsewhere, it will take even longer.

    ¡°We have lost all contact with the outside world, aren¡¯t you worried?¡±

    Seeing that Wang Lin still didn¡¯t speak, Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi¡¯s beautiful eyes stared at him. After a long time, she revealed an angry and depressed expression.

    ¡°There are only the two of us here. You act like a tree and don¡¯t talk. You just watch me talk to myself. It is very interesting!¡±

    Wang Lin opened his eyes. He felt rather helpless as he looked at Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi.

    ¡°I think this environment would be pretty good for cultivating if you stopped interrupting me.¡±

    ¡°You!!¡± Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi immediately stood up and let out a snort. Her beautiful body turned around and left. She went more than 10,000 feet away and ignored Wang Lin.

    Seeing Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi leave, Wang Lin closed his eyes and immersed himself in absorbing the Mountain Sea Tree Spirit. However, his divine sense was still scattered as he was very vignt.

    As for the sea dragon, it was coiled around Wang Lin and was staring viciously at the octopus, who was also staring viciously back at it. They didn¡¯t roar, but their gazes seemed to throw countless vicious words at each other. They seemed to be cursing each other through their gazes.

    Time silently passed like this. 10 days, 20 days, one month, two months, three months¡­

    In the blink of an eye, four months passed.

    For these four months, Wang Lin hadn¡¯t said a word and had been focused on absorbing the Mountain Sea Tree Spirit.

    The sea dragon had been at a staring contest with the octopus for four months. It didn¡¯t feel tired at all and was full of spirit as it stared viciously at the octopus.

    On the contrary, the octopus seemed a bit tired, but it refused to yield. The two had stared at each other for four months.

    ¡°Wang¡­ Wang Lin, something is wrong¡­¡± After four months, Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi seemed worried. She walked over from few thousand feet away and sat down 200 feet away from Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and looked at Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi. He hadn¡¯t seen her for four months, and her beautiful face seemed a bit fatigued. However, her beauty was still as heart-throbbing as before.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Teacher to not have found us in four months¡­ Since he knows I¡¯m in danger, even if the broken palm has left the Mountain Sea, Teacher would be able to divinate where it went. It¡¯s impossible for him to not find us after four months.¡± Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi did not hide her worry. While trapped here for four months, she was unable to stay calm and always had a bad feeling.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Three possibilities.

    ¡°First possibility: the broken palm has gone to a ce no one can detect. Not even divination can find it!¡±

    ¡°Second possibility: your teacher didn¡¯te to save you immediately like you thought.¡±

    ¡°Impossible! If Teacher knew I was in danger, he woulde immediately! As for your first possibility, it¡¯s also impossible. With Teacher¡¯s cultivation level, there should be no ce in the celestial n he can¡¯t divinate!¡± Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi said quickly. Then she looked at Wang Lin and hesitated a bit before speaking again.

    ¡°You should have guessed it, my teacher is Grand Empyrean Jiu Di!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same and he was not surprised at all. Back when she took out the pill bottle with the word ¡°Di¡± on it, he had his spections. To take an Empyrean Exalt as a disciple and make her his confidant meant that her teacher must have shocking power.

    Adding these two facts, it was likely that her teacher was a Grand Empyrean. And adding the name ¡°Di,¡± aside from the Celestial Emperor, the only other possibility was Grand Empyrean Jiu Di, who was also at the Central Continent.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, there is a third possibility. After the broken palm engulfed the light curtain, the passage of time became different from the outside. Perhaps hundreds of years here is only one day outside,¡± Wang Lin said, calmly and slowly.

    Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi¡¯s face immediately turned pale. She was a very intelligent person and had also thought of his. However, hearing that Wang Lin had the same idea, she was 60% to 70% certain.

    ¡°Although Teacher gave me this light curtain, it can¡¯tst for hundreds of years¡­ Once it breaks¡­¡± The terror of the broken palm appeared in her eyes.

    Just as the two were talking, the light curtain suddenly rumbled and trembled. It shrank from 100,000 feet to 90,000 feet!

    A vague figure appeared in the dark void outside the light curtain. The figure drifted there and looked at Wang Lin and Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi. It gave off a ferocious aura.

    ¡°Discovered non-Immortal Astral Continent soul, seal!¡± the vague figure muttered to himself.

    As the light curtain shrank, Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi looked up and vaguely saw the dark figure outside.

    Wang Lin also saw the figure outside the light curtain. There was a sh of coldness in his eyes and he slowly said, ¡°Reduce the light curtain to 1,000 feet so it can resist for longer.¡±

    After he spoke, Wang Lin waved his right hand at the sea dragon. The sea dragon turned into a ray of blue light and was put away by Wang Lin. Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi hesitated a bit and also put the octopus away. Her hand formed seals and she waved them at the light curtain. The light curtain shrank from 90,000 feet to 1,000 feet.

    At the same time, Wang Lin and Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi were the only two people left in the light curtain.

    Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi let out a sigh. She sat in a corner and closed her eyes to cultivate.

    Time slowly passed. The fourth month, sixth month¡­ Soon, a year had passed.

    One year of time was not long outside, but for the man and woman trapped inside a 1,000 feet area, it seemed to go a bit slow.

    Wang Lin was a bit better off as he was used to loneliness. He used this time to fuse two of the Mountain Sea Tree Spirits. The bud of the wood essence had appeared in his five-element true body and was rapidly growing.

    However, after eight months of silence, Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Wang Lin. The man before him caused her to feel hatred but also aroused aplicated feeling.

    Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi softly said, ¡°Ever since I began cultivating, I have never lived with a stranger for a year. You¡­ I only know that your name is Wang Lin, as that¡¯s what you have told me. Which sect did youe from?¡±

 Chapter 1935 - Whose broken palm!

    <h4>Chapter 1935 - Whose broken palm!</h4>

    ¡°Sect¡­¡± Wang Lin awakened from his cultivation and reminiscence filled his eyes.

    After a long time, Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°I came from the Seven Dao Sect.¡±

    ¡°Seven Dao Sect?¡± Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi thought for a moment. There didn¡¯t seem to be a Seven Dao Sect as she recalled all the powerful sects.

    ¡°Eastern Continent, Seven Dao Sect, a very small sect¡­¡± Wang Lin sighed. Now that someone had asked him about his sect, he felt homesick.

    Empyrean Exalt softly said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a sect. I followed Teacher since I was little. I grew up on Emperor Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Emperor Mountain is very beautiful. During this season, it is covered in red leaves, as if it¡¯s on fire¡­ If you have the chance, you should see Emperor Mountain.¡±

    As they chatted, a special atmosphere spread out within this 1,000 foot area.

    ¡°With your Empyrean Exaltbat power, I presume the Southern Continent¡¯s Grand Empyrean Dao Yi has tried to recruit you¡­ Did you agree?¡± Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi¡¯s beautiful gaze fell on Wang Lin.

    ¡°No.¡± Wang Lin shook his head.

    After hearing his words, Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi smiled and blinked as she whispered, ¡°My teacher is a very good person¡­ Why don¡¯t you follow him¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m currently not considering.¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t directly refuse but dyed.

    ¡°How long have you cultivated?¡± Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi suddenly asked.

    ¡°Probably not as long as you.¡± Wang Lin frowned.

    When Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi heard this, she covered her mouth andughed. This was the first time she did this.

    ¡°You have the power of an Empyrean Exalt at your cultivation level, but you are in no rush to leave. That means you don¡¯t have a dao partner. Otherwise, it would be impossible for you to not be worried at all,¡± Empyrean Exalt said whileughing.

    Wang Lin frowned again and looked at the beautiful woman before him. He vaguely felt like there was something strange about her, something different from what he had felt before.

    ¡°Seeing how both of us are trapped here and you didn¡¯t leave me alone, how about having Big Sister here introduce you to someone?¡± Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi seemed very interested in this subject as she examined Wang Lin.

    ¡°Appearance is normal but has a unique temperament - not bad.

    ¡°Cultivation level is ordinary but has Empyrean Exaltbat power - very good.

    ¡°Overall still pretty good. How about this: once we get out, Big Sister will help you find a dao partner.¡± Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi¡¯s eyes shined brightly. She looked at Wang Lin and gently moved her alluring lips.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he coldly said, ¡°Put away your charm spell!¡±

    Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi frowned, and when she was about to speak, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes released a golden light. He looked extremely majestic with this gaze, and there was also a suppression forceing from his eyes. Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi didn¡¯t speak due to that gaze.

    ¡°If you want to speak to someone after being trapped here for too long, then I¡¯ll help you find someone to talk to!¡± As Wang Lin spoke, a shadow appeared over his body. His ughter thunder essence true body walked out and sat between him and Empyrean Exalt Hai zi.

    ¡°Talk to my avatar, don¡¯t interrupt my cultivation!¡± There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he got up and walked to the furthest corner from Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi. He sat down again and closed his eyes to refine the third Mountain Sea Tree Spirit.

    Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi was startled. She didn¡¯t think Wang Lin would think of this method. She frowned and looked at the ughter thunder essence true body that gave off a cold aura that was staring at her with a cold gaze. She snorted and began to cultivate as well.

    ¡°There is something strange about Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi!¡± When Wang Lin¡¯s original body sat down to cultivate, he looked at Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi and his pupils shrank an undetectable amount.

    ¡°I originally thought something had changed with the broken palm so that when it appeared again, it didn¡¯t fly toward me but attacked her first¡­

    ¡°Looking at it now, there seems to be some secret¡­¡± The change to Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi was very strange, but Wang Lin didn¡¯t notice anything like two souls in one body. That¡¯s why he used the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s sword in his eyes but also found nothing.

    ¡°At first, Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi gave me the feeling that she was normal, but just now she seemed a little unbridled.¡± Wang Lin frowned and pondered for a moment. Then he ignored this matter and immersed himself in absorbing the Mountain Sea Tree Spirit.

    In a sh, three years passed.

    During these three years, Wang Lin ignored Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi. He continued to absorb the Mountain Sea Tree Spirit and the wood essence in his body continued to grow. After three years, he had absorbed four spirits and his wood essence had reached smallpletion.

    Patterns of green had appeared on the surface of Wang Lin¡¯s skin. They looked like the veins of nts. It made Wang Lin look somewhat strange.

    During these three years, Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi didn¡¯t speak a word and was immersed in cultivation like Wang Lin. Her expression sometimes changed, and it was unknown what spell she was cultivating.

    During these three years, a thunderous rumble would echoed from outside every once in a while, as if there was a powerful force hitting the light curtain. As time went by, this rumble became even moremon.

    The 1,000 foot light curtain had showed signs of shrinking over thest three years.

    On the fourth month after three years, the thunderous rumble was far louder than before. It interrupted Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation and he looked up.

    When he looked up, his expression changed and he stepped forward. The moment he stepped forward, the 1,000 foot light curtain suddenly shrank!!

    It shrank nearly to half, 500 feet! Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi also awakened and stepped forward.

    The thunderous rumblested for almost half an hour before it slowly dissipated and the light curtain had shrank to only 500 feet! 500 feet was extremely close for Wang Lin and Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi. The two of them looked at each other.

    ¡°It looks like this light curtain can¡¯tst even 10 years¡­ I shrank it to resist against the broken palm, but even so, after three years, it shrank to 500 feet¡­

    ¡°If it was still 100,000 feet like before, it might have already been broken.¡± Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi¡¯s appearance and speech were different from a few years ago. They seemed to have gone back to normal.

    ¡°I fear it won¡¯t take long for this 500 foot range to shrink until the light curtain copses¡­¡± Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi frowned and revealed a look of helplessness.

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He looked up at the light curtain and saw the blurry figure hiding in the darkness. The figure hiding there seemed to be looking back at him.

    The moment their gazes met, Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled. It was as if the gaze from the figure contained a strange force that could suck in his attention. It also caused a sense of restlessness to fill his body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly and he immediately came to his senses.

    ¡°It is still staring at us¡­ Watching our every move. It has constantly been doing this for three years.¡± There was fear in Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi¡¯s eyes as she spoke.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s a broken palm!

    ¡°But whose broken palm is it?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi was startled as he flew upwards.

    Wang Lin¡¯s sudden movement caused Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi to reveal a look of worry, and she was about to follow.

    ¡°Don¡¯te up. If you think that something is wrong with me, awaken me immediately!¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t look back, but his voice echoed in Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi¡¯s mind.

    Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi¡¯s beautiful body stopped and watched Wang Lin¡¯s back as he flew up. For some reason, this reminded her of when he blocked the palm for her a few years ago.

    Wang Lin instantly closed in on the edge of the light curtain until he was less than three feet from it. When he got close to the light curtain, the blurry figure outside moved toward him.

    Outside the light curtain, the blurry figure also stopped and was three feet away from the light curtain as well. It was six feet away from Wang Lin!

    It was a face without skin, it was a bloody mess, and extremely scary. However, it contained an unspeakable sense of majesty. But the overall figure was a blur. Only the left hand was very solid, as if it were real, but that was because it had skin!

    After faintly seeing the face of the figure, Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank and he revealed a look of disbelief. It was as if millions of bolts of thunder had exploded in his mind, and his body trembled!

    The blurry, skinless face¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light that seemed like it was going to prate Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    Wang Lin¡¯s mind rumbled and he lost consciousness. In his mind, that gaze contained a pair of eternal eyes. This pair of eyes contained an unspeakable sense of strangeness and turned into a voice that echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Come¡­ Come¡­ Come¡­¡±

    As the sound echoed, a thunder-like heartbeat came from Wang Lin¡¯s body, resisting the bombardment of the voice. Wang Lin suddenly awakened and heard the anxious calls from Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi. A fragrance swept toward him as she was already closing in.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Wang Lin slowly said. He was only one foot away from the light curtain. He only needed one more step to walk out of the light curtain.

    The moment Wang Lin awakened, the blurry figure let out a roar and smashed into the light curtain. The light curtain shed violently but didn¡¯t break.

    ¡°Celestial Ancestor¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze prated the light curtain andnded on the figure smashing into the light curtain like crazy.

 Chapter 1936 - Five Feet

    <h4>Chapter 1936 - Five Feet</h4>

    Although the face of the figure outside had no skin and was just flesh and blood, Wang Lin had seen the shocking scene of the Celestial Ancestor sealing the Heavenly Bull when he absorbed the fire vein.

    The face of the vague figure was extremely simr to the face of the Celestial Ancestor!!

    As the vague figure roared violently, ripples echoed across the light curtain. Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy as he retreated back to the ground. The 500 foot light curtain trembled under the impact and shrank once more.

    It shrank from 500 feet to 300 feet. This caused Wang Lin and Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi to be even closer.

    The vague figure smashed into the light curtain for half an hour before it slowly calmed down. It stared at Wang Lin and Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi before retreating back into the dark.

    Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi bit her lower lip and looked at the light curtain above. A momentter, she gloomily said, ¡°This light curtain won¡¯tst for long¡­¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered. What he had vaguely seen made him feel like there was some secret hidden in the broken palm. If not, why would the Celestial Ancestor appear?

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked at Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi. ¡°Your teacher is Grand Empyrean Jiu Di. Have you heard about the Celestial Ancestor?¡±

    ¡°Celestial Ancestor?¡± Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi looked at Wang Lin. When Wang Lin recognized the figure as the Celestial Ancestor, he had thought about it but hadn¡¯t said it out loud. So Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi didn¡¯t know what Wang Lin had seen.

    ¡°I heard Teacher mention it once. A long time ago, the celestial n only had one continent. The Celestial Ancestor sealed beings that came from outside the continents to create the 72 continents we know today.

    ¡°I once heard from Teacher that after sealing the 72nd being, the Celestial Ancestor went missing. No one knows where he went. Even his descendants searched for a long time and didn¡¯t learn the oue.

    ¡°But Teacher once identally muttered something that made it seem as if the Celestial Ancestor wasn¡¯t missing¡­ Teacher suspects that the Celestial Ancestor encountered something¡­ As for the specifics, Teacher didn¡¯t want to borate on the matter.¡± Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi revealed a pondering gaze as she slowly spoke.

    When these words entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears, he was silent but pondering.

    ¡°Perhaps this broken palm belongs to the Celestial Ancestor¡­ If so, who cut off the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s left hand¡­ There are many rumors about the copse of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s sword. Could the copse of the sword be rted to this broken palm¡­?

    ¡°However, why was this broken palm inside the Mountain Sea Tree seal? And this seal has been around for countless years. The Grand Empyreans would have long noticed it, but why did it only move now¡­ Also, this area belongs to Grand Empyrean Dao Yi. With his cultivation level of Grand Empyrean, how could he not be aware?

    ¡°Or maybe¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly.

    ¡°The several Grand Empyreans, including Dao Yi, long knew about the strange seal on the Mountain Sea Tree, but in the end, none of them acted recklessly¡­¡± Wang Lin cultivated and continued to deduce. He took a deep breath and was shaken by the conclusion he came to.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined undetectably as he slowly said, ¡°Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi, since your teacher is Grand Empyrean Jiu Di, why are you so far away from the Central Continent and live at the Mountain Sea?¡±

    ¡°You doubt me?¡± Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi looked at Wang Lin. Her beautiful eyes shined brightly.

    ¡°What a clever woman!¡± Wang Lin thought to himself. Just based on one sentence from him, Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi had guessed a lot.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t exin, he just calmly looked at Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi.

    The beautiful woman pondered a bit and her expression changed as if she was thinking of something. After a long time, she seemed to have thought of something and suddenly looked up, her eyes revealing a strange light.

    She frowned and whispered, ¡°It was my teacher who told me toe the Southern Continent and make the Mountain Sea my cave.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. This confirmed some of his spections. If this was true, then this was very problematic.

    Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi quickly asked, ¡°Where did you learn that the Mountain Sea Tree has tree spirits?¡±

    ¡°I heard it from an Empyrean Exalt under Grand Empyrean Wu Fen that there were tree spirits under the Mountain Sea¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered even more.

    ¡°I came to the Mountain Sea before and had a cave here, but not for long. However, 200 years ago, Teacher suddenly told me to live here for a long time¡­ You were pointed here by someone under Grand Empyrean Wu Feng¡­ And this territory belongs to Grand Empyrean Dao Yi.¡± Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy.

    Wang Lin smiled faintly. Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi¡¯s words meant that she understood the key to this problem.

    Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi closed her beautiful eyes. After a long time, she quietly said, ¡°Teacher is using me as bait to lure out the broken palm in the seal of the Mountain Sea Tree!

    ¡°I can understand this. Teacher raised me and taught me how to cultivate. Even if I¡¯m bait, I have noints. The strange part is, why did Grand Empyrean Wu Feng involve you? What¡¯s the point of luring you here?¡± Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi opened her eyes and looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained neutral and he silently shook his head. However, he had a guess about this matter!

    ¡°Ordinary cultivators might not be able to see through my origin, and even Empyrean Exalts would find it difficult to detect. However, it is no secret to Grand Empyreans!

    ¡°The person under Grand Empyrean Wu Feng pointed me here with the intent to verify my identity, and he also holds the same goal as Grand Empyrean Jiu Di!

    ¡°Although Grand Empyrean Jiu Di used his disciple as bait, his method was obviously still gentle and he merely let her live here to silently attract the Mountain Sea Tree Spirit. However, I have no connection with Grand Empyrean Wu Feng, so he doesn¡¯t care about whether I live or die. He could both verify my identity and lure out the broken palm!

    ¡°They don¡¯t care if I came from the cave world or not, but if I¡¯m an Ancient Country cultivator!!¡± Wang Lin had cultivated for nearly 3,000 years and, especially in the cave world, he had resolved crisis after crisis based on his own analysis and deduction.

    Although his mind was not too demonic, he had a mind that could deduct the truth by putting clues together!

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know what role Grand Empyrean Dao Yi yed in this.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s head was lowered and there was a sh of coldness in his eyes.

    ¡°Since Teacher dared to let the Gui Yi Sect know, then I believe he is confident they won¡¯t leak the information. Apart from this weakness, no one would know I¡¯m Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo¡¯s only disciple!

    ¡°As long as I don¡¯t reveal my identity, everything will be fine even though I came from the cave world! Let¡¯s wait for a while; this is, after all, just my spection.¡± Wang Lin pondered and looked at Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi. This beautiful woman had her eyes closed and revealed nothing on her face.

    ¡°If Grand Empyrean Jiu Di is really using her as bait, then there must be something strange about her!¡± Wang Lin thought about the spections from before and was more confident. However, he still had some doubts, like what kind of secret the broken palm had with the celestial n to attract the attention of Grand Empyreans!

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and continued to focus on absorbing the Mountain Sea Tree Spirit. No matter what happened now, increasing his own cultivation level was fundamental to dealing with everything in the future!

    Time began to pass in this silence once more.

    In a sh, another three years passed! Adding the previous years, Wang Lin and Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi had been trapped here for seven years!

    During these three years, the blurry figure from the broken palm had appeared a total of nine times. Each time, it roared and bombarded the light curtain, causing it to shrink nine times.

    On this day, it was the ninth time! As the light curtain trembled, a cracking sound echoed, as if the curtain had reached its limit. It had shrunk nine times during thest three years due to the broken palm, so it was now only 30 feet wide!!

    The 30 foot distance forced Wang Lin and Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi to be very close. Wang Lin could even smell Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi¡¯s bodily fragrance.

    30 feet wasn¡¯t big. If Wang Lin took out his Yin de, it was 30 feet long. This showed how small this area was.

    Because they were so close, Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi could no longer cultivate. Her face was slightly red and she was somewhat ufortable. Her gaze toward Wang Lin had be moreplicated.

    The same way Wang Lin could smell Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi¡¯s bodily fragrance, she could also feel the body heating from Wang Lin.

    ¡°This area¡­ is too small¡­ If there is no solution, the light curtain will soon break, and if it shrinks again¡­¡± Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi felt anger and shame.

    Wang Lin also frowned. In his whole life, aside from a limited number of women, he was rarely this close to a stranger. He was very ufortable as well, and the waves of bodily fragranceing from her made Wang Lin frown constantly.

    Adding on their seven years of contact, Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi was an absolute beauty, like Mu Bingmei. This feeling made Wang Lin sigh in secret.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let this continue¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. However, at this moment, due to the light curtain shrinking and cracks appearing, the shadow outside appeared once more. It violently attacked the light curtain, and the sound outside became even more intense. The cracks on the light curtain began to spread.

    Under the bombardment, the light curtain shrank once more!

    Thirty feet, twenty feet, ten feet!!

    Five feet!

    When only five feet remained, Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi was almost right next to Wang Lin¡¯s right side. Both could feel each other¡¯s body temperature through their clothes.

    The surroundings werepletely ck and the broken palm outside had stopped bombarding for some reason, leaving only silence. Only Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi¡¯s breathing could be heard clearly inside the light curtain.

    ¡°Wang¡­ Wang Lin¡­¡± In the darkness, Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi spoke softly. Her warm breathnded on Wang Lin¡¯s face.

 Chapter 1937 - Let the Grand Empyrean See!

    <h4>Chapter 1937 - Let the Grand Empyrean See!</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk!¡± Wang Lin suddenly said as his eyes lit up. He looked up at the light curtain, and the shadow formed by the broken palm stared back.

    ¡°This light curtain will break soon. Control the formation to shatter and use the force from the copse to push us out as fast as possible!

    ¡°When we charge out, both of us will use our strongest spells! I presume you have guessed that your teacher is already here!¡± Wang Lin looked at the vague figure when he suddenly sent a message to Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi.

    Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi pondered for a moment and gently nodded.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and inevitably inhaled some of Hai Zi¡¯s fragrance, but he had no time to feel difort. There was a sh of coldness in his eyes.

    Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi¡¯s hands formed a seal and pointed at the light curtain above!

    With this, the light curtain rumbled. The countless cracks copsed. As the countless fragments shattered, the remaining force pushed the two of them out.

    Borrowing this force, Wang Lin and Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi charged out as the light curtain copsed. Also, Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi followed Wang Lin¡¯s previousmand. Her hands formed seals and the oval seal that contained 90 spells appeared. The oval seal emitted an extremely bright light.

    The oval seal first smashed into the shadow from the broken palm and created a thunderous rumble. This rumble was so loud, it felt like the void was blown open. The shadow was pushed back

    At this moment, there were three figures above the Mountain Sea, floating there and looking down. Although the three of them were there, if cultivators passed by, they wouldn¡¯t be able to detect them at all. They wouldn¡¯t even be able to see them!

    Among these three figures, one of them was a young man in a dao robe. ck hair, sword-like brows, and looked around 20 years old. His eyes were like the stars, and it was easy for people to lose themselves looking at them.

    He looked very young but was surrounded by an ancient aura. He looked calm, but everything around him was frozen. It was as if everything around him had to freeze to worship him.

    He was Grand Empyrean Dao Yi!

    Several feet away from him was the second figure. This was a middle-aged man with a long figure. He was a head taller than Empyrean Exalt Dao Yi. He wore very simple linen clothes and his hands were behind his back.

    He didn¡¯t have any hair but didn¡¯t seem bald. His expression was rough and he was not handsome, but he gave off the illusion of a storm. His eyes revealed a terrifying aura that made the world tremble under his feet.

    Anyone who looked at him would forget about him and would only remember that shocking gaze! He looked calm and gave off an aura of might without being angry!

    An unspeakable aura spread out. This aura seemed like the limit of the celestial dao, the ultimate martial art! It was as if this person had reached dao with martial arts, used martial arts to break the world and step into the rank of Grand Empyrean!

    Then, the moment he became a Grand Empyrean, he sealed his own martial art to return to the origin and be one with the world! That¡¯s why his name is Wu Feng!

    Originally, nothing moved in the area around Dao Yi, but this man¡¯s hair and clothes fluttered as if there was wind. It seems like Dao Yi¡¯s aura had no effect on him.

    Thest figure was an old man. The old man was wearing a blue robe and was standing there calmly. There was nothing extraordinary about him and he looked like an ordinary cultivator. His appearance wasn¡¯t anything special and he had a slightly hunched back.

    His face was filled with wrinkles and there wasn¡¯t much light in his eyes. He looked sickly and depressed, but he was fine in Dao Yi¡¯s aura that froze everything, and it was as if Wu Feng¡¯s unique aura didn¡¯t even exist to him.

    ¡°Jiu Di, your disciple is in trouble¡± Dao Yi smiled and looked at the old man in green. Although this old man looked normal, Dao Yi knew that Jiu Di was the oldest of the current five Grand Empyreans. It was rumored that he was a cultivator from back when the Celestial Ancestor was still around.

    His original name was Jiu(nine) Di and his appearance was extremely handsome. However, after countless years and nine reincarnations, the Jiu(nine) became Jiu(long)!

    The green-robed old man slowly said, ¡°If not for you two, my disciple could have long escaped.¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with me, I have a good impression of this Wang Lin.¡± Dao Yi smiled and shook his head.

    ¡°I also have a good impression of this person, but there is still something about his origin that needs to be tested here!¡± The person who spoke was Wu Feng.

    ¡°Back then, Xuan Luo came to the Celestial n. As long as he is not rted to Xuan Luo, it will be fine.¡± Dao Yi looked at the Mountain Sea below.

    However, Dao Yi suddenly eximed softly. Not only him, but Wu Feng also looked over with a serious gaze. The old man was also surprised as he looked over.

    The Mountain Sea below was covered by ayer of ck ink. Beneath the ck ink was the endless sea, and at the bottom was a ck hole. Inside the ck hole was the Mountain Sea Tree. Violent rumbles came from theyers of seals around it.

    It was Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi who had attacked. The oval seal collided with the broken palm, but after the broken palm copsed, it reformed. Wang Lin raised his hand and the Heavenly Bull tattoo on his face shed. The soul armor covered his whole body and he used his strongest spell!!

    ¡°There must be a Grand Empyrean outside, either Wu Feng, Dao Yi, or Jiu Di. Since you want to see my origin and my strength, then I¡¯ll let you all clearly see them!¡±

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and waved as he rushed out.

    With this wave, the world changed colors. The sound of waves echoing rang out in this dark void. A sea appeared, and at the edge of the sea, the outline of a golden sun was quickly rising!!

    As the sun rose, endless golden light spread out in all directions. The sunlight contained the power to tear open the darkness and caused the dark night to be pushed back.

    A figure appeared inside the sun. That figure was Wang Lin!

    His eyes were closed and he rose with the sun. As the golden light tore open the darkness, he opened his eyes.

    When he opened his eyes, the endless golden light released by the sun contained a trace of faith. This was Wang Lin¡¯s faith. It was precisely this faith that made Wang Lin¡¯s Sundered Night into a faith spell!

    ¡°If you all want to see, then I¡¯ll let you see!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly.

    ¡°I believe all darkness will be scattered!

    ¡°I believe light will prate the dark sky and shine on the earth!

    ¡°I believe all my enemies will scatter!!¡±

    As Wang Lin muttered this, the sunlight tore open the night and prated the dark, broken palm shadow. The shadow began to condense but immediately copsed into countless specks, bing dim. They didn¡¯t dissipate but were pushed back and showed signs of reforming!

    However, from its bleak color, this broken palm shadow didn¡¯t escape Wang Lin¡¯s most powerful spell uninjured.

    The endless sunlight continued to spread. It not only prated the night, but also the Mountain Sea Tree. It was as if there was as sun inside the Mountain Sea Tree!!

    The sunlight shined through the trunk of the Mountain Sea Tree and prated the seal. It ignored the ck hole and shined through directly from the bottom of the Mountain Sea. The ckness in the sea faded as the sun light shined through.

    It prated through theyer of ck ink on the surface of the sea and entered the eyes of Dao Yi, Wu Feng, and Jiu Di!!

    ¡°Faith spell!¡± Grand Empyrean Dao Yi¡¯s eyes shined brightly.

    ¡°He¡¯s an Empyrean Exalt cultivator, but he has such faith power!¡± Grand Empyrean Wu Feng¡¯s eyes shined and revealed a powerful gaze.

    Only the short old man frowned. He raised his right hand and pointed at the water below. It was a very ordinary action, as if it was done by a mortal.

    As the sea was prated by the endless sunlight, thunderous rumbles echoed. The sea seemed to be boiling as it churned and a huge finger seemed to push down toward the bottom!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed as Wang Lin charged out from the sea without hesitation. He quickly flew away as if he didn¡¯t see the three Grand Empyreans.

    Behind him, Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi followed, but the sea below her formed a vortex. A huge, broken palm was chasing after her.

    However, just as the broken palm closed in, the finger made of sea water arrived and collided with the broken palm.

    The resulting rumble was thunderous as the broken palm paused for a moment. Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi¡¯s face was pale as she escaped from the sea!

    Roar!!

    The broken palm was pushed down by the finger, but a ferocious roar echoed. The broken palm turned into the shadow and roared at the sky. Its eyes were even more crazed, and it could see the three Grand Empyreans in the sky. It ignored Hai Zi and charged at those three.

    It was as if no one could trample on its might!

    The blue-robed old man¡¯s eyes shined and he stepped forward. He stood between Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi and the broken palm as he raised his right hand!

    ¡°Teacher¡­¡± Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi looked at the old man. She silently pondered and couldn¡¯t help but look at where Wang Lin had gone. She had aplicated expression as she let out a sigh.

    1. Wu is martial arts, Feng is seal. Hence his name.

    2. y on words where both chinese for nine and long are pronounced ¡°Jiu¡±

 Chapter 1938 - Dedication With No Regret

    <h4>Chapter 1938 - Dedication With No Regret</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure suddenly appeared at the edge of the Mountain Sea. With one step, he merged with the world and disappeared.

    Only when Wang Lin was far away form the Mountain Sea Continent, at the Mountain Sea Forest Continent, did he appear above an ancient pine forest. He floated above the forest and looked behind him.

    Earlier, he had used Sundered Night to awaken the broken palm, then he escaped without hesitation. When he came out, he vaguely felt three powerful auras that could break the world looming there. Combined with his earlier spections, it wasn¡¯t difficult to guess who they were.

    Wang Lin sat down on top of the pine tree and took a deep breath. The world here was veryrge and much morefortable than inside the light curtain.

    ¡°There must be some secret with the broken palm. I gained a lot on this trip to the Mountain Sea Tree. Aside from the spirits, I also gained a fragment of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s sword!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. There was a hint of golden light in his hand.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t absorb it inside Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi¡¯s light curtain. Now that I¡¯m free, I will fuse it with the fragment in my eye as soon as possible!¡± Wang Lin had considered what the Grand Empyreans would ask him, but since they had let him leave, that meant he must have passed their test.

    In a sh, Wang Lin¡¯s body became a blur and slowly fused with a pine tree below. In the ancient tree, Wang Lin sat down and took out thest two Mountain Sea Tree Spirits.

    ¡°During these past several years, my wood essence has reachedpletion and I can feel the wood essence in the world around me. I have two spirit lefts, but I don¡¯t know if I can create an essence true body after absorbing them!

    ¡°However, this wood essence is a bit strange. After fusing it with my body, the absorption became slower and slower. I wonder when it will be mine.¡± Wang Lin took out the two spirits and immediately fused them with his body to be slowly absorbed and refined.

    ¡°This matter is not urgent, and it will still take some time to absorb them. I need to focus on absorbing the sword fragment, then consider my next action.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right hand moved and the sword fragment he had risked his life for appeared in his hand. The fragment gave off endless golden light.

    This fragment was the size of his palm and its edges were irregr, but it gave off a sharp aura, as if it could cut anything in the world.

    Staring at the fragment in his hand, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes also released golden light. In his eyes, the looming shadow of a sword fragment also appeared.

    The golden lighting from his eyes seemed to cross with the golden light from the fragment in his hand. A strange attraction force spread out from Wang Lin¡¯s heart. The feeling of something calling him echoed in his mind.

    As the feeling became even stronger, the sword fragment turned into countless golden light lines, as if it had melted, then they all flew toward Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    When thest golden light entered Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, the golden lighting from the pine tree disappearedpletely and it was dark once more. Wang Lin sat there and calmly cultivated.

    Time passed slowly. As the sun and moon changed ces in the sky, seven days went by. It was autumn in the pine forest, and the sound of the pine needles in the wind sounded like countless people pping.

    Leaves scattered with the wind like children leaving home. It was unknown where they would go. Cultivators passed by during these seven days, but none of them knew that there was a cultivator inside one of the pine trees.

    During these seven days of time, Wang Lin remained motionless, but a shocking, golden light was hidden behind his eyes lid. In his mind, countless years had passed during these seven days.

    In his mind, there were two sword fragments that were fusing. Both were the size of his palm and had irregr edges. However, during thest seven days, these two fragments hadpletely fused.

    With their fusion, a small, golden sword about one foot long appeared. The sword was very sharp and seemed to contain endless pressure. After it formed, it became even more solid in Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    On the eighth day, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes and a monstrous, golden light came from them. This golden light was several times more powerful than before, and the suppression force it carried felt solid. It was as if a sword had flown out and shattered the world. The pine tree Wang Lin was in was filled with this golden light.

    However, soon, the golden lighting from Wang Lin¡¯s eyes reduced inch by inch. After a few hours, all the golden light was condensed in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, and none of it leaked out. Even his eyes were clear and didn¡¯t look abnormal.

    However, in this rity, there was a hidden sense of strength and majesty. It was as if your heart would tremble and you would retreat before even battling if you met these eyes.

    This was the power of suppression! He was using the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s sword to suppress all life!

    After taking a deep breath, Wang Lin slowly closed his eyes and opened them a momentter. At this moment, even that hidden sense of strength and majesty disappeared. It was as if he had reached a level of returning to the origin.

    ¡°Celestial Ancestor¡¯s sword, the peak of the metal essence. I didn¡¯t expect the fusion of these two sword fragments to cause thest essence, the metal essence, to appear!¡± Wang Lin looked calm. Although this was sudden, he had some enlightenment after seven days of refining.

    ¡°One fragment was equal to be absorbing the Mountain Sea Tree Spirit for several years¡­¡± Wang Lin raised his right hand and waved. A total of 98 afterimages appeared and fused with his hand as he formed a fist.

    Waves of crackling sounds came from the palm of his hand. It was crisp but contained the aura of destruction. Nine ck vortexes appeared in his fist, each containing a spell fused with his body.

    Before Wang Lin went to the Mountain Sea, he could fuse nine spells into his attacks. Now he stared at his right hand and watched the nine vortexes around his right first. Cracking sounds echoed as the 10th vortex appeared around the other nine.

    ¡°Should be more than 10!¡± Wang Lin loosened his right hand and gripped once more. A muffled rumble echoed as the 11th vortex appeared!

    The 11th vortex meant that Wang Lin could fuse 11 spells into his attacks with just his original body. Once his essence true bodies appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s attack would contain 44 spells!

    His five-element true body would copy his original and double his spells. Then his thunder essence true body would triple it. Finally, there were his ethereal essences. Although he hadn¡¯t formed an essence true body for them, ethereal essences were always more mysterious. Wang Lin¡¯s three ethereal essencesbined were enough to allow this to happen.

    This multiplication was a battle method he had slowlyprehended himself as he battled others over thest 50 years.

    ¡°I should be able to do more¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered as his left hand pointed at his right palm. With this, Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and he let out a roar.

    The 12th vortex suddenly appeared around his right hand, and following that, the 13th vortex appeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s breathing became a bit rough. He could feel that he had reached his limit!

    ¡°13 spells. Without the soul armor, I can battle against an Empyrean Exalt that has fused 52 spells if I use my essences!

    ¡°I wonder if I can pass the fifth level at the Empyrean Trial with my current strength! It should be enough!¡± Wang Lin smiled.

    However, he had no intention of going to the Empyrean Trial again. Wang Lin had made up his mind: he was going to shock everyone the next time he went in there!

    ¡°Attracting the attention of all the Grand Empyreans will depend on my second attempt at the Empyrean Trial! Now there is no need to keep challenging other Empyrean Exalts. I need to head to the Eastern Continent, go to the Dong Lin Sect, and see if the Dong Lin pool is the same as the one I saw in the illusion in the cave world, or if it¡¯s different!¡± Wang Lin stood up and his eyes shined.

    ¡°I¡¯ll head to the Dong Lin Sect and then head to the Empyrean Trail the second time to see how many levels I can pass! After that, I will need to choose a Grand Empyrean, then I will head to myst stop in the celestial n: the imperial city at the Central Continent!!

    ¡°After resolving the issue in the imperial city, I¡¯ll leave the celestial n and head to the Ancient Country. I¡¯ll find my teacher, Xuan Luo, andplete my promise!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and disappeared from the pine. He turned into a ray of light and flew off toward the distant Eastern Continent.

    ¡°I can feel myself getting stronger and stronger. Wan Er, once I be a Grand Empyrean, it will be the day when I personally resurrect my wife!

    ¡°That day is not far away. It¡¯s very close, very close¡­ Wan Er, it is very close.¡± As Wang Lin charged forward, he revealed a rare hint of warmth in his eyes. That warm gaze contained thousands of years of unrepentant persistence.

 Chapter 1939 - Great Celestial Jin!

    <h4>Chapter 1939 - Great Celestial Jin!</h4>

    To the north of the Eastern Continent, there was a continent called Great Sage!

    The Great Sage Continent was extremely remote and even more deste than the Heavenly Bull Continent, but this was only for cultivators. There were a lot of mortals on this continent, and thend was good, so nts grew abundantly. The mortals on the Great Sage Continent lived a good life.

    Rumors of celestials had been passed down through the mortals for countless years, so almost everyone worshipped celestials. They all wanted to be celestials.

    However, the sects on this continent rarely went out. Maybe this was due to how mysterious the number one sect of the continent, the Dong Lin Sect, was. And all the other sects followed suit. They all covered themselves inyers of fog, but it was because of this that the mortals yearned it even more.

    The mysteries of the Dong Lin Sect made them very low-key among the nine sects and thirteen factions. Their disciples rarely went out and most of them cultivated within the sect.

    There were many white clouds in the sky above the Great Sage Continent. The clouds covered the sky almost year-round. The white clouds seemed to be part of the sky, and if there was a time when there were no clouds, the mortals would be quite surprised.

    At this moment in the Great Sage Continent, outside a mortal city, there were nearly 100 people standing outside. They were being led by three or four old fellows who looked sickly bit filled with spirit. Their servants were supporting them, and they had waited for two hours.

    The rest of the people were all very patient, as if simply being here was glorious. They all looked into the distance as if they were waiting for something.

    However, it seemed they had waited for too long. After another hour, it was now noon. The hot sun shined on the earth, and even the wind was hot.

    Some of the people could not bear the suffering anymore. Even if they had strong hearts, the heat from the sun caused them to feel faint. One of the middle-aged men in a clerk robe that was near the front received a piece of ice from a servant. He ced it on his forehead and couldn¡¯t help but mutter aint.

    ¡°Did Great Celestial forget toe here¡­ We have been waiting here for almost three hours. It is now noon, the hottest time. How long do we have to wait¡­¡±

    A sickly old man in front heard the middle-aged clerk and immediately turned around to stare at the middle-aged clerk. ¡°Shut up! Even if Great Celestial doesn¡¯te, it is a matter of fact. If you don¡¯t want to wait, no one is forcing you!¡±

    After being scolded by the old man, the middle-aged man revealed a ttering smile and was about to exin.

    ¡°Hmph, Great Celestial was willing toe here after this old man and a few friends begged him for a long time. Even at my age, I¡¯m waiting here, not daring to show any disrespect, and someone like you doesn¡¯t want to wait. If the Great Celestial is offended, then your whole family can scram out of this city!¡± The old man gave the middle-aged man a fierce stare. He took a servant¡¯s handkerchief that was covered in ice and wiped his forehead.

    ¡°Great Celestial is kind and is willing to lose time cultivating to travel the Great Sage Continent. Who doesn¡¯t know his name? I heard the city of Lin invited the Great Celestial and then seven children ended up being selected. Although three were sent back, four of them entered a celestial sect. Once one bes a celestial, even chickens and dogs can rise to the heavens!

    ¡°This is what the celestial said: once one bes a celestial, even chickens and dogs can rise to the heavens! If my grandson can enter a celestial sect, then I¡¯m willing to give away all my wealth!¡± another old man muttered with an excited expression.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the city of Lin¡¯s Li Yuanwai is my friend, and the Great Celestial stayed in his home. His granddaughter was already in her twenties and, ording to the rumors, it was impossible for her to enter a sect. However, due to Li Yuanwai¡¯s plea, the Great Celestial still took her away!¡±

    ¡°I also heard about what the Great Celestial had said. Once one bes a celestial, even chickens and dogs can rise to the heavens! This line had became very popr across the Great Sage Continent¡­¡±

    The surrounding people all began to talk, and they seemed to envy those who got lucky.

    Just as everyone was excitedly talking and forgot the heat, a gust of wind blew by. The wind caused these hundred people to feel cool, and they all looked over.

    In the distance, a red umbre hundreds of feet wide opened, and below it was a purple, bamboo chair. There were four burly men in golden robes carrying the chair.

    Around the four burly men were dozens of children. They were holding treasure bottles, whisks, or shining jades as they walked over.

    On the chair at the center sat a white-haired old man. He gave off the aura of a celestial and looked like a real celestial at a nce!

    He was clearly difference from ordinary people. He wore a white robe, and although his hair was all white, he had skin as delicate as a baby¡¯s. At this moment, his eyes narrowed and a burst of light came from them.

    ¡°Celestial!¡±

    ¡°Great Celestial!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Great Celestial Jin!!¡± Seeing this, the hundred of people outside the city look excited and revealed feverish reverence. Those old fellows being supported by their servants pushed their servants away. They knelt down and began to excitedly worship.

    ¡°Great Celestial Jin Biao, help this mortal be a celestial! Great Celestial Jin Baio, descend to refine pills! Great Celestial Jin Biao, take our children to be celestials!¡± the four men holding the chair up shouted in unison.

    Their voices seemed to fuse into one, and it seemed like they had practiced this a lot. At this moment, their voices spread out from the sky like celestial music to those below.

    ¡°Great Celestial Jin Biao, the immortal celestial! Great Celestial Jin Biao, mountain of the world! ¡°Great Celestial Jin Biao, reappearance of a sage!¡± As the four big men roared, the children around them shouted one by one as well. Their voices continued to echo.

    The old man on the seat revealed a kind face, but that kindness contained a sense of might as he looked at the kneeling people below. He raised his right hand and waved his sleeve.

    With this, the world changed colors and the clouds in the sky scattered. The area within 10,000 kilometers was now clear sky!

    This kind of change in the skypletely startled the mortals below and caused them to feel even more awe and excitement.

    As he closed in, the white-haired old man revealed an undetectable sh of self-satisfaction. He had even fooled real celestials, and he had fooled far too many mortals in his life.

    But although he was proud, he still had to do what he had to do perfectly - this was his own strict requirement for himself. He raised his left hand and waved once more.

    An extremely luxurious pce appeared in the blue sky. Although it was only an illusion, under the sun at this time of day, it gave people the illusion that it was a celestial pce.

    There were even several celestial cranes flying out from the celestial pce. As they flew around in the sky, gusts of wind blew into the earth.

    The people below were all attracted by the strange scene above. They were also really far away, so they couldn¡¯t see the sweat appear on the old man¡¯s face. It seemed that this spell he created was a heavy load for him to cast.

    When the mood had reached its peak, the old man stood up. He waved his hand and a thunder-like voice echoed. ¡°Once one bes a celestial, even chickens and dogs can rise to the heavens!¡±

    The moment the voice echoed, all the mortals kneeling below became excited and muttered along with the old man.

    ¡°Once one be a celestial, even chickens and dogs can rise to the heavens!¡±

    Outside the city, as the chair gradually descended from the sky, the white-haired old man smiled. The people kneeling in front slowly got up and were very excited to see the old man.

    ¡°Wee, Great Celestial Jin Biao!¡±

    ¡°Wee, Great Celestial Jin Biao!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, this celestial has always been easy-going. My time is limited, so I will only stay there for three days. In three days, bring your children to me to see if they have the fate of bing a celestial and I¡¯ll take them with me.¡± The white-haired old man smiled and his words were gentle. However, the more he acted like this, the more he gave off the aura of a celestial.

    The white-haired old man seemed to be used to these people¡¯s excited expressions. He smiled and felt a little proud in his heart.

    ¡°I, Jin Biaozi, left my vige when I was only six or seven years old and cheated people along the way. So many years have passed and I have deceived so many people. I, Jin Biaozi, was born different from other people. Not only am I talented, but even without a teacher or sect, I learned cultivation on my own!

    ¡°People like me are very rare! But it was worth the effort of deceiving someone to transport me to the Great Sage Continent. The people here are simple and yearn to be celestials, which makes this ce a treasure trove for people like me!!

    ¡°And most importantly, no one in the same line of work has opened shop here. All I had to do was make up one line: ¡®once one bes a celestial, even chickens and dogs can rise to the heavens!¡¯ And my path has been smooth!¡± The old man smiled as he was greeted respectfully by the people of the city, and he entered the city!

    At this moment, in the Great Sage Continent, tens of thousands of kilometers away from this city, ripples echoed in the sky and Wang Lin appeared. He looked around and his eyes lit up.

    ¡°This ce is the Great Sage Continent! Where the Dong Lin Sect is located?¡±

 Chapter 1940 - Cheat the Heavens to Cross the Sea

    <h4>Chapter 1940 - Cheat the Heavens to Cross the Sea</h4>

    ¡°The Dong Lin Sect has always been mysterious among the nine sects and thirteen factions. I wonder if they have an Empyrean Exalt!¡± The tortoise shell and map jades Wang Lin had obtained had very little information about the Dong Lin Sect.

    This was rted to the fact that very few people from the sect would ever leave andmunicate with other people.

    ¡°Since this sect is part of the nine sects and thirteen factions, it can¡¯t be average, but even if there are Empyrean Exalt cultivators, it is no problem.¡± Wang Lin pondered and his divine sense spread out. Just as he was about to head toward the Dong Lin Sect, he suddenly stopped.

    As his divine sense spread out, he felt a familiar fluctuation in a mortal city hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. He had ced this on the seals of all the incarnated people. He can¡¯t detect them from far away, but once he got close, he could sense the seals.

    ¡°This fluctuation, who could it be¡­¡± Wang Lin smiled and had a hint of expectation. It was impossible for him to know who it was, like when he found Zhou Yi and Qing Shuang.

    He could only detect them. Unless he saw them with his eyes, it would be very difficult to see the person¡¯s identity.

    After all, the seal had been ced on everyone at once, so there wasn¡¯t much difference between them.

    He revealed a joyous smile. To meet an old friend in this foreignnd would make Wang Lin happy, no matter who it was.

    In a sh, he changed his idea of going to the Dong Lin Sect and flew toward the mortal city hundreds of thousands of kilometers away.

    With his cultivation level, he could cross hundreds of thousands of kilometers in a sh. As he got closer to the mortal city, the feeling became even stronger. He arrived above the city and looked down to see a white-haired old man with the aura of a celestial inside the city. He revealed a strange expression.

    This old man was the source of the seal fluctuation!

    Even without the fluctuation, Wang Lin could immediately recognized this white-haired old man¡¯s familiar face!

    ¡°Liu Jinbiao!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression became even more strange and a smile appeared on the corner of his face.

    ¡°This Liu Jinbiaoprehended the dao of deception, and after reincarnating, he walked the same path¡­¡± With Wang Lin¡¯s insight and understanding of Liu Jinbiao, he immediately understood why Liu Jinbiao was surrounded by nearly 100 mortals.

    Looking at Liu Jinbiao¡¯s hidden sense of pride and the mortals surrounding him, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but smile even wider. However, part of this smile was a bitter smile from a headache.

    ¡°Deceiving mortals¡­ Liu Jinbiao was someone who could deceive cultivators, so why he is deceiving mortals? There are fluctuations of cultivationing from his body; he has reached the Core Formation stage over the years.

    ¡°Using his cultivation to deceive mortals, I wonder what he is thinking.¡± Wang Lin frowned as he watched and pondered a bit. He didn¡¯t immediately awaken Liu Jinbiao¡¯s memory but watched how he deceived them.

    If Wang Lin didn¡¯t want others to notice him, very few people would see him.

    Liu Jinbiao, who had entered the city, suddenly trembled and felt like something bad was going to happen. This feeling was sudden, and he had never felt it before. He carefully looked around and at the sky. He blinked and was very surprised.

    ¡°Strange, why did I suddenly have this kind of feeling¡­ I felt like a child who saw their parents after doing something bad¡­ Strange.¡± Liu Jinbiao frowned and suppressed his doubt. Luckily, this feelingsted only for an instant.

    After entering the city, three days passed in a sh. During these three days, many famous people in the city had brought their children to see Liu Jinbiao. He looked at them with a kind gaze and left on the fourth day with five children.

    Among them were three boys and two girls. The oldest was 13 and the youngest was eight.

    During everyone¡¯s respectful and excited goodbyes, Liu Jinbiao brought the five children onto the chair and flew into the air.

    During these three days, Wang Lin had watched Liu Jinbiao¡¯s actions, and he was frowning.

    ¡°What exactly is Liu Jinbiao doing? He didn¡¯t cheat any property, he only took five children with the slightest bit of talent¡­ Although they are somewhat qualified, no sect would take them! If he has any evil intention, I will not spare him!¡± Wang Lin calmly followed Liu Jinbiao.

    Liu Jinbiao was sitting on the chair with a joyous expression. His gaze asionally swept by the five children with an undetectable sense of joy.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this city to have five suitable people. Haha, this is not bad. I can definitely earn a lot!¡±

    The five children became nervous after being nced at by him, but at the same time, they were filled with expectation. They aspired to enter a sect and be celestials. This was not only their thoughts, but the dreams of their parents and loved ones.

    Several dayster, they arrived outside a mountain range. Liu Jinbiao stopped the chair and looked at his followers.

    ¡°You all, wait for me to return.¡±

    The four burly men and children all quickly nodded. The four burly men were at the Foundation Establishment stage, while those children were at the Qi Condensation stage. Most of them had been taught cultivation methods by Liu Jinbiao and had cultivated on their own.

    Liu Jinbiao took the five children in a ck wind and disappeared.

    Wang Lin watched Liu Jinbiao fromthe sky. His expression was a bit gloomy as he followed.

    The ck wind rushed through the mountains for a while and then appeared in a remote valley. This valley was notrge and there were a few caves created. Liu Jinbaio sat down and the five children sat across from him.

    His eyes lit up as his gaze became serious and he looked at the five children before him.

    The five children immediately became extremely nervous and pale as he looked at them. However, they gritted their teeth and didn¡¯t cry.

    ¡°Not bad. Actually, this old man didn¡¯t tell you the truth in front of your loved ones. Our talent is actually very bad and we barely qualify to cultivate. The reason this old man chose you was because your hearts determined!

    ¡°Cultivators aren¡¯t afraid of bad talent, and a determined heart is extremely important!¡±

    The five children nervously looked at Liu Jinbiao and remained silent.

    Wang Lin was also silently pondering. No one had noticed him as he watched Liu Jinbiao and waited for him to continue.

    ¡°Liu Jinbaio, if you cheat cultivators I don¡¯t care, but if you deceive these children¡­ then I¡¯ll be disappointed!¡± Wang Lin thought to himself.

    Liu Jinbiao suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m a fraud!¡±

    When his words came out, the five children werepletely startled; even Wang Lin was shocked.

    ¡°I¡¯m a con man. I lied to your loved ones and brought you all here!¡± Liu Jinbiao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he spoke to the five children.

    His words were too shocking, so the five children could not react right away. They stared dumbfoundedly at Liu Jinbiao.

    ¡°However¡­¡± Liu Jinbaio smiled as he looked around and continued speaking.

    ¡°However, I can allow you to enter the Great Sage Sect, but this matter requires you to make your own decisions. First, your talent isn¡¯t good enough to pass the tests set by the sect, so you won¡¯t be admitted as disciples. Although you have the qualifications to be cultivators, it would be too difficult to develop you.

    ¡°With my knowledge of the various sects of the Great Sage Continent, they won¡¯t ept you or waste their time on you. I¡¯m not lying to you about this.¡±

    Liu Jinbiao paused when he got to this point.

    Wang Lin watched this and pondered. He knew that Liu Jinbiao was right. With these children¡¯s talent, it would be difficult for them to catch the attention of the sects.

    ¡°But I have a method that allows you to deceive those who are assessing you to get you into the sect. It can even make your talent look extremely good!

    ¡°However, this is all fake. If you perform poorly after entering the sect, you will be found out. You will not face any life-threatening dangers and will likely not be expelled from the sect, but you will be forgotten.

    ¡°This is why I said talent is not important. What¡¯s important is for your heart to be determined!¡±

    Liu Jinbaio continued to speak as he looked at the five children before him.

    ¡°And because your talent is pretty good, I can trade you all for the materials I need from the sect. The better your talent, the better the initial treatment you get, and the better the reward I will get. But someone with arge amount of talent has a higher chance of being exposed.

    ¡°I can help you cheat the heavens to cross the sea to get you all into a sect. After that, it¡¯s all on yourself, and me earning from it is just a matter of fact.

    ¡°However, all of you have to consider it carefully. If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll erase your memory and send you back to your loved ones. If you agree, then choose what kind of talent you want to enter the sect with. Excellent, good, ordinary - these are the three options!

    ¡°I suggest you choose ordinary to enter the sect! After all, I n to do business for a long time and don¡¯t want to be exposed too much and end up being hunted!¡±

    After Liu Jinbiao spoke, he pped the bag of holding on his waist and took out some peanuts. He began to peel them and eat.

    Wang Lin revealed a bitter smile when he saw this. Liu Jinbiao was a con man in the past, and in this life, his deception skills seemed to be even better.

    Among the five children, three were scared and chose to go home. However, a girl and a boy revealed determined expressions. The girl chose ordinary talent, while the boy chose good talent.

    Liu Jinbiao gave the boy who had chosen good talent a profound look. Among the five, he had the best talent and his heart was determined. His family was not rich but ordinary, and Liu Jinbiao had only noticed by him by coincidence.

    Liu Jinbiao nodded and erased the memories of the three children. The three children were sent out of the cave to outside the mountain, where his followers were. He also sent out a message to have his followers take the children back to the city to inform their rtives that they had failed to enter the sect.

 Chapter 1941 - My Master

    <h4>Chapter 1941 - My Master</h4>

    Wang Lin watched as Liu Jinbiao took out two purple herbs. They had simr color, but one was darker than the other.

    He pressed the herbs between the eyebrows of the two children. The herbs gave off a strange scent and looked extraordinary. After being pressed against their foreheads, it spread out under their skin like a.

    Staring at the herb, he could feel faint vitalitying from it. Although it was weak, it was extremely pure. If Wang Lin absorbed it, it would help him heal.

    However, the vitality inside the herbs was too little. If used for healing, more than 10,000 would be required.

    The reason the faint vitality was pure was because of the celestial energying from the herb. The vitality came from the small amount of celestial energy. Although it was faint, it caused Wang Lin¡¯s eyes to narrow.

    He had seen this kind of herb before. He had been on the Immortal Astral Continent for a while and experienced a lot of things. He had seen a lot and even looked at a lot of jades about alchemy, but no matter how much he pondered, he couldn¡¯t think of something rted to this herb.

    But he could feel that these two herbs would cause no harm to the two children and could strengthen their bodies a lot. After Wang Lin observed for a bit more, he saw that after fusing with the herbs, the talent of the two child actually changed!

    The darker herb formed a inside the boy¡¯s body andpletely hid his true talent. Then the herb turned into a good talent that masked over the boy¡¯s real talent.

    With Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level, he could naturally see through it, but if a second step cultivator looked, they would find it difficult to see. Only third step cultivators would see some clues, because the the herb formed hadpletely fused with the child. Adding the celestial energy inside, it could really hide from the heavens and cross the sea.

    This surprised Wang Lin greatly. He looked at the girl, and the same thing happened to her. She obtained an ordinary talent that was far better than her own talent.

    ¡°Items of fortune are extremely unpredictable¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered. This purple herb was extraordinary!

    ¡°But if Liu Jinbiao continues this, he will be hunted once he is found out¡­¡± Wang Lin secretly shook his head. There were a lot of sects on the Immortal Astral Continent, and there was nock of third step cultivators. As for whether Liu Jinbiao would be found out before he could leave the Great Sage Sect, it would depend on his luck.

    ¡°He is very careful and didn¡¯t greedily force all the children. If he did, the risk of being exposed would increase along with the number of children.¡± Wang Lin looked at the proud Liu Jinibiao and revealed a bitter smile.

    After the two children fused with the herb, he revealed a proud expression. He looked at the children before him and his eyes almost shined.

    He stood up and flew out of the cave with the two children to the south.

    Shortly after, a mountain covered in clouds appeared before Liu Jinbiao. The mountain was extremely steep, and the roars of beast asionally came out from it.

    Liu Jinbiao looked at the mountain ahead and thought to himself, ¡°I have beening to the Great Sage Sect for a while and have gone to a lot of other sects. It is time to leave. After thisst one, even if no one finds out, I should change my face, leave the Great Sage Continent, and go to another ce.

    ¡°Therge amount of pills and spells I have obtained should allow me to reach the Nascent Soul stage. Then I¡¯ll go to another continent and enter a small sect. I¡¯ll be a disciple for dozens to hundreds of years before going out to do business again.¡± Liu Jinbiao took a deep breath and brought the two children to the peak.

    Wang Lin was still following Liu Jinbiao. He watched him skillfully circle the mountain a few times before flying out alone. His eyes could barely hide his excitement.

    After flying out from the mountain, Liu Jinbiao didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly left. Wang Lin took a nce and suddenly looked up. He saw a ripple echo in the sky and then suddenly disappear without a trace.

    Ordinary cultivators couldn¡¯t detect it, but Wang Lin could see it clearly. It was someone divinating, causing the world to change.

    And Liu Jinbiao was the center of this.

    ¡°Someone is divinating Liu Jinbiao¡¯s location!¡± There was a sh of coldness in his eyes. He looked at the ripples and his gaze pierced through, borrowing the divination power from the other side. He saw a magnificent pce with seven or eight second step cultivators respectfully stood there. There was a boy with his eyes closed, and behind him, an old man had his hand on the boy¡¯s head. The old man¡¯s other hand was forming seals.

    A momentter, the old man suddenly opened his eyes and revealed a sh of coldness.

    ¡°I found that Jin Biaozi. He is hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. You all, quickly use the transfer array to capture him. Remember to not destroy his origin soul. I want to search his soul!¡± the old man said before throwing out a jade.

    ¡°Hold this jade and you can find that Jin Biaozi. As for this disciple¡­ Kick him out to the outer sect and the rest will depend on his own efforts.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his divine sense retreated from the ripples. He looked at Liu Jinbiao, who hadn¡¯t noticed a thing, and shook his head with a sigh.

    ¡°Forget it. If he doesn¡¯t suffer a bit, he won¡¯t learn his lesson.¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long. Half an hourter, while Liu Jinbiao was flying, four figures appeared before him. These cultivators were the people Wang Lin had seen the sect send out to capture Liu Jinbiao.

    The four of them had teleported hundreds of thousands of kilometers and tracked Liu Jinbiao down using the jade. They closed in on him.

    When Liu Jinbiao saw this, his expression changed greatly. He knew that something was wrong, but he didn¡¯t escape immediately. He felt their powerful cultivation and couldn¡¯t escape at all.

    His eyes turned and he moved aside as if he was making way. However, the four rays of light surrounded him and the four cultivators stared at Liu Jinbiao coldly.

    Liu Jinbiao was extremely nervous, but he didn¡¯t reveal it at all. Instead, he frowned and coldly looked at the four of them.

    ¡°Four seniors, I wonder, why are you blocking Junior¡¯s path¡­¡± He was very calm, so calm that the four people sent to capture him couldn¡¯t help but be startled.

    ¡°Capture him!¡± The person leading the way looked at Liu Jinbiao carefully and waved his sleeve. A second step cultivator stepped out. A Core Formation cultivator like Liu Jinbiao couldn¡¯t resist at all.

    Liu Jinbiao¡¯s face was still calm, but he smiled coldly. He was secretly panicking inside, but he quickly thought about this matter. Some sect must have noticed that something was abnormal.

    Liu Jinbiao opened his eyes and coldly said, ¡°Arrogant! Before you do anything, I¡¯ll go with you guys!¡±

    The more calm he was. the more strange the four of them felt. The person who closed in on him didn¡¯t attack but stood behind Liu Jinbiao. He pushed Liu Jinbiao and then the four of them took him away.

    ¡°Your little sect dares to capture me? If I¡¯m injured at all, my master will destroy your entire sect!¡± Liu Jinbiao sneered and didn¡¯t reveal any fear. He calmly followed the four cultivators and disappeared into the distance.

    Wang Lin appeared after they were far away. He looked ahead and slightly shook his head.

    ¡°After being caught, he still tries to maintain his lie. This Liu Jinbiao¡­ Who is this master he speaks of?¡± Wang Lin put on a strange expression and followed. These cultivators needed to use a transfer away, but for Wang Lin, a mere few hundred thousand kilometers only required one Spatial Bending.

    After almost an hour, in the northern part of the Great Sage Sect, there was a valley. There were many pces here, and a formation was protecting this ce. It was an ordinary sect of the Great Sage Continent.

    Liu Jinbiao was brought to a pce in this valley. Although his heart was trembling in fear, his expression was calm. There was even a cold smile of contempt on the corner of his mouth.

    There was an old man sitting before him. It was this old man who had divinated Liu Jinbiao¡¯s location.

    He looked at Liu Jinbiao with a cold gaze.

    ¡°You have guts to dare to deceive my Cloud Sect.¡± The old man spoke slowly and his voice was filled with a sense of coldness.

    ¡°So what if I cheated you? A mere tiny Cloud Sect of the Great Sage Continent dares to capture me? You have guts as well!!¡± Liu Jinbiao¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t fluctuate as he looked at the old man.

    The old man frowned.

    ¡°If I¡¯m injured at all, my master wille immediately. Forget your tiny Cloud Sect, even the Great Sage Continent¡¯s Dong Lin Sect would have to greet my master with respect.¡± Liu Jinbiao sneered as he spoke. His words contained a sense of confidence and his expression added credibility.

    After the old man heard this, he suddenlyughed, but in hisughter, the sense of coldness became even stronger.

    ¡°Oh? Then who is your master?¡±

    Liu Jinbiao¡¯s expression was proud as he said, ¡°Grand Empyrean Gemini¡¯s follower, Empyrean Exalt Gu Ya!¡±

    His calm expression and confident words startled the old man.

    ¡°What a joke. If you were really Empyrean Exalt Gu Ya¡¯s servant, you wouldn¡¯t be cheating people here and you wouldn¡¯t only be a Core Formation cultivator!¡± The old man didn¡¯t believe him at all.

    Liu Jinbiao waved his sleeve and coldly said, ¡°The dao of deception is my domain. As for my cultivation level, open your old eyes and look carefully. Is my cultivation level really only Core Formation?!¡±

    However, at this moment, he was terrified in his heart, but he had deceived people for so many years that he had reached the second step of deception: to deceive himself. He had long deceived himself, and if he could deceive even himself, then he was not afraid others wouldn¡¯t believe him!

    Wang Lin sat inside the pce and was not afraid that others would notice him. He smiled bitterly but also recalled the past.

 Chapter 1942 - Who Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 1942 - Who Are You?</h4>

    After the old man heard this, his eyes narrowed and he looked at Liu Jinbiao carefully. With this, he felt like something was wrong. Liu Jinbiao was only at the Core Formation stage, but he found something that was hidden. It was an unspeakably ancient aura that seemed to have been around for a long time.

    Liu Jinbiao looked at the old man and coldly said, ¡°I know you¡¯re thinking of searching my soul, but I can tell you that before you finish, my master wille. What awaits your Cloud Sect is a sect-destruction disaster!¡±

    ¡°Even if Empyrean Exalt Gu Ya came, he would still have to speak reason. You cheated first!¡± The old man could not see through Liu Jinbiao. The other party was very calm, which was extremely rare. Unless he had a powerful backing, how could he be so calm?

    ¡°Cheat? This old man Liu Jinbiao cultivates the dao of deception - so what if I cheated your little Cloud Sect? Did I cheat any of your lives or treasures?

    ¡°I only brought some mortals that wanted to cultivate and traded them to you for some pills. Do you think I care about these pills?¡± Liu Jinbiao¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt. His right hand touched his bag of holding and arge amount of pills flew out until they formed a small hill.

    ¡°Take a good look. These dozens of pills came from your Cloud Sect. These were just coteral for me cultivating my dao of deception. Do you really think I care about these pills?¡± Liu Jinbiaoughed and waved his right hand. Those pills immediately shattered into dust.

    This sudden scene startled the old man.

    ¡°Forget these pills, I even cheated a lot of treasures! But do you think I care?¡± Liu Jinbiao sneered again and touched his bag of holding. Dozens of treasures for Core Formation cultivators flew out. He waved his sleeves and they all shattered into pieces.

    ¡°I can tell you that I don¡¯t care about these things at all! If you dare to search my soul, I¡¯ll make sure your entire Cloud Sect is destroyed! Think for yourself, goodbye!¡± Liu Jinbiao sneered and turned around. He no longer looked at the startled old man and began walking out of the pce.

    As he walked away, there was no cold sweat on his body and his heartbeat was normal. At this moment, even he believed himself, so how could he be scared?

    After he walked out of the temple, the old man had a gloomy expression that constantly changed. He stared at the fragments of pills and treasures before him. At this moment, he lost his judgement of Liu Jinbiao¡¯s words.

    He had never experienced this kind of thing before!

    ¡°Is what he said true or a lie? If it were a lie, how could he be so calm and also not care about all the pills and treasures he destroyed? Although they are all low level things, it is clear he cheated a lot¡­

    ¡°He has deceived people for so long and never died - there must be a reason!

    ¡°If what he says is true, I¡­ I really can¡¯t provoke him. After all, what he said was correct. He didn¡¯t cheat any valuable treasures or lives, only some low rank pills¡­¡± The old man was startled for a while.

    At this moment, Liu Jinbiao walked out of the temple, but the disciples of the Cloud Sect stopped him.

    Wang Lin clearly saw all of this and couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. He thought that Liu Jinbiao would suffer a bit, but things had changed too quickly. Even Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but admire Liu Jinbiao.

    ¡°This acting¡­ Is too realistic¡­¡± Wang Lin smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    The old man stared at Liu Jinbiao, who was standing outside the pce and was surrounded by the disciples of the Cloud Sect.

    ¡°If I knew it would be soplicated, I would have ignored him. Why even capture him at all¡­ Although this matter sound credit it is also not credible. But if I just let him leave, it means I was scared by his words, and I would lose too much¡­¡± The old man gritted his teeth and was about to speak.

    However, just at this moment, Liu Jinbiao turned around and his right hand touched his bag of holding. He took out a palm-sized wooden token and threw it at the old man.

    Liu Jinbiao¡¯s expression was calm as he coldly said, ¡°After seeing this, I give you three breaths to consider!¡±

    The old man took the ck wooden token, and after a nce, his expression changed. There were two clear words on this token!

    Gu Ya!

    ¡°The material is ordinary; it is only an ordinary piece of wood. However, it contains a shocking aura that makes my heart tremble. This aura if filled with death, it is extraordinary!¡± The old man was suspicious before, but after seeing the wooden token, he was 70% to 80% confident that what Liu Jinbiao had said was true.

    If Liu Jinbiao had taken out the token out right away, the old man would have been skeptical. However, after what Liu Jinbiao had said, the effect was very different!

    ¡°One¡­ Two¡­¡± Liu Jinbiao slowly said. Before he said ¡°three,¡± the old man gritted his teeth and threw the wooden token back at Liu Jinbiao. Liu Jinbiao caught the token and a gloomy voice echoed in his ears.

    ¡°Open the gate and let him¡­ leave!¡±

    All the Cloud Sect disciples outside the ce were startled. The Cloud Sect was the lowest rank sect in the Great Sage Continent. They only had one third step cultivator, a Nirvana Void old ancestor who was in closed door cultivation year-round.

    As for the old man, he was only at the Heaven¡¯s Blight stage. He was not willing to gamble for a small thing like this.

    Liu Jinbiao¡¯s expression remained neutral and he let out a cold snort in his heart. He flew out from the Cloud Sect, and only when he was far away did hend in an old forest deep in the mountains.

    The moment Liu Jinbiaonded, his face immediately turned pale. He could no longer control his body and began to shake. He was filled with a lingering sense of fear.

    ¡°What danger!! Damn it, I almost lost my life in this Great Sage Continent!¡± Liu Jinbiao took a deep breath and felt his heart ache.

    ¡°Such misfortune about so many pills¡­ s, I was too immersed in my role and even believed that those pills were not worth my time¡­ This¡­ Too many pills were destroyed!!¡± Liu Jinbiao thought about how he had casually thrown them out and felt even more regret.

    ¡°I should had taken out less¡­ It¡¯s over, I wasted all these years¡­ s, I¡¯ll just get them back again. I, Liu Jinbiao, was born different and will get them back!¡± He took a deep breath and sat down to calm himself.

    However, just at this moment, a gentle voice came from behind him.

    ¡°You have alreadypleted the second step of deception.¡±

    This voice appeared so suddenly, it caused Liu Jinbiao to tremble. However, he immediately calmed down and looked behind him coldly. He saw a young man with white hair wearing white clothes looking at him.

    ¡°It looks like your Cloud Sect doesn¡¯t want to live!¡± Liu Jinbiao slowly said, but deep down, the person before him gave him an indescribable feeling. Even after he deceived himself, he still felt fear.

    ¡°I¡¯m not from the Cloud Sect.¡± Wang Lin smiled as he looked at Liu Jinbiao and sat down. He waved his hand to take out a wine jug and took a sip.

    ¡°No matter where youe from, if you dare to hurt me at all, my master will immediatelye and destroy you!¡± Liu Jinbiao¡¯s voice trembled and he subconsciously retreated a few steps. His body was trembling even though he was using the second step of deception, and it felt like his deception was going to copse. It was as if he could not deceive the person before him.

    He didn¡¯t even have this feeling back at the Cloud Sect. In fact, he had never felt this in his life. As he trembled, he leaned against a tree and stared at Wang Lin.

    ¡°My master is Grand Empyrean Gemini¡¯s follower, Empyrean Exalt Gu Ya. I practice the dao of deception with the approval of my master. I¡­ I have my master¡¯s token!!¡± Liu Jinbiao trembled as he took out the ck, wooden token. As he was about to wave it, Wang Lin¡¯s hand reached out and the wooden token flew into Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    Wang Lin looked at it a few times and smiled as he said, ¡°This is a good fake. You must have deceived yourself using the second step of deception to tell yourself over and over that you are Empyrean Exalt Gu Ya before writing it.

    ¡°As for the aura on the wooden token¡­ This powerful death aura, you must have found the body of a powerful cultivator. You ced the token next to the body for many years and the shocking death aura gathered on it!¡±

    With every word Wang Lin said, Liu Jinbiao¡¯s face turned even more pale. As Wang Lin smiled at him, Liu Jinbiao felt his mind rumble. The second step of deception, to deceive oneself, copsed and he fell to the ground.

    This kind of thing was beyond his imagination. He had cheated for so many years, but this was the first time someone else had seen through himpletely. This wasn¡¯t even the important part - the important part was that this person understood the dao of deception he hadprehended.

    And he even knew the second step of the dao of deception! Knew that the second step of deception was to deceive oneself.

    Even looking at the party¡¯s smile, Liu Jinbiao felt like he was going to lose his mind. It was as if there was a profound sense of fearing from his soul.

    This feeling made Wang Lin even more familiar the more he looked at him; it was as if he had met Wang Lin somewhere before¡­

    ¡°You¡­ Who are you!?!¡± His body was trembling and his eyes were filled with indescribable fear.

    ¡°Signs of breaking your own seal¡­¡± Wang Lin was surprised. He clearly saw that the seal on Liu Jinbiao¡¯s memory was loosening.

    ¡°It looks like the seal on the memories of their previous lives can break on their own with stimtion without me breaking it¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered.

 Chapter 1943 - Under the Rain

    <h4>Chapter 1943 - Under the Rain</h4>

    ¡°How do you know about my dao of deception? You¡­ Who are you?¡± Liu Jinbiao¡¯s body trembled. The fear he felt ovepped with the fear in his soul. It was as if he had experienced this a long time ago.

    ¡°You told me personally.¡± Wang Lin took a sip of wine.

    ¡°Impossible!! My master is Empyrean Exalt Gu Ya. I¡­ I¡­ If you hurt me, you will die! Besides, I have never seen you or cheated you, what do you want with me¡­¡± The fear in Liu Jinbiao¡¯s eyes became even stronger until even his words became a mess.

    ¡°Unless¡­ Unless you¡¯re someone who walks the same path?¡± Liu Jinbiao didn¡¯t know what to think as he stared at Wang Lin

    ¡°Your name is Liu Jinbiao and my name is Wang Lin. Can you remember?¡± Wang Lin put down the wine jug and looked at Liu Jinbiao.

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­ Wang Lin¡­ Very familiar¡­¡± Liu Jinbiao¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion and he seemed to be struggling. Soon, he began to tremble, and pain appeared on his face.

    ¡°It looks like he can¡¯t break the seal on his own. He can¡¯t and Zhou Yi couldn¡¯t. I wonder if there is anyone who can break it themselves.¡± Wang Lin sighed. He couldn¡¯t bear to see Liu Jinbiao suffer. He raised his finger and pointed to between Liu Jinbiao¡¯s eyebrows.

    With this, a thunderous rumble echoed in Liu Jinbiao¡¯s mind as if millions of bolts of thunder had exploded at once.

    His vision became blurry and he saw this hundreds of years of life. Him using his dao of deception again and again¡­

    ¡°Great Celestial Jin Biao, immortal celestial! This is pretty good. In the future, all of you will shout like this. This old man¡¯s name is Liu; from now on, I¡¯ll be called Liu Jinbiao. It¡¯s a domineering name!

    ¡°Once one bes a celestial, even chickens and dogs can rise to the heavens! Haha, this was created by me. With this, I¡¯ll be famous across the Great Sage Continent and make a killing!

    ¡°Ah, it is best not to stay here for long. It¡¯s best for me to go to the Great Sage Continent¡­

    ¡°This celestial has reincarnated and has naturally taken on the appearance of a child. How can mortals like you understand this?

    ¡°Eh, you mortals are very interesting. You kneel before a celestial not to be a celestial but to borrow the power of a celestial to be a king? This matter¡­ is simple!

    ¡°s, perhaps I was a big fraud in my previous life. Otherwise, how could I know how to cheat people the moment I understood the world around me¡­

    ¡°You look like a thief and can¡¯t be a good person - what is your name? What, you feel that you should be called Xu Liguo? What do you think your name should be? Forget it, this celestial will help you calcte your fortune. Go to the Central Continent, yes, the Central Continent. There you will meet your fortune.

    ¡°This is the first time this celestial has descended into the mortal world, but your ancestors were virtuous. Forget it, I¡¯ll live here and help you guys.

    ¡°Hmph, hmph, I¡¯m only seven years old, but I have cheated almost everyone. Its looks like I need to leave and develop elsewhere¡­

    ¡°Eh, little brother, this candy is pretty good; how about letting me have a bite¡­¡± Hisst memory was when he was four years old and he tried to cheat the Lin family¡¯s kid¡¯s candy.

    The memories of the past echoed in his mind. Thunderous rumbles echoed as a vortex devoured all these memories. As the rumbles became even more intense, he saw his other life.

    He saw himself struggle to cultivate and slowly discover the dao of deception. He found a treasure that made him almost invisible, but he ended up losing it to a cultivator named Wang Lin¡­

    Countless years after, he followed that person until he reincarnated.

    He remembered his good friend Xu Liguo. Even though Xu Liguo had done some things that made him very ufortable, they both had the same bad personality and thus became good friends.

    The memories of the two lives gradually ovepped until Liu Jinbiao¡¯s vision was no longer blurry. He looked at Wang Lin, who was drinking wine, and tears flowed down.

    All of this was so unreal, as if it was just a dream. When he closed his eyes, he was still in the dream world, and when he opened them, it all felt like an unforgettable dream. Even though he was awake now, there was still a sense of confusion.

    However, this confusion immediately dissipated after he saw Wang Lin.

    ¡°Mast¡­ Master¡­¡± Liu Jinbiao¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. Even though he had cheated a lot of things, he had never felt this kind of excitement that came from his heart.

    Wang Lin also revealed a happy smile. Heughed as he looked at Liu Jinbiao and passed over the wine in his hand.

    ¡°Drink a mouthful of wine for our meeting on the Immortal Astral Continent.¡±

    Liu Jinbiao¡¯s trembling left hand took the jug and he drank a big mouthful. The spicy wine entered his belly and warmed his body. It caused him to tremble, and he became focused.

    Liu Jinbiao looked at the jug in his hand as he muttered, ¡°I originally thought my dao of deception had already reached the peak of the second step. I could instantly deceive myself to believe anything.

    ¡°But this dream that wasn¡¯t like a dream, reincarnation, made me understand this was the real peak of the second step of deception¡­ If I had understood this then, before I reincarnated, I would had deceived myself to be a good person and then, even after reincarnation, I would¡¯ve continued to be one¡­¡± Liu Jinbiao shook his head as he looked at Wang Lin. The excitement in his eyes was slowly hidden and he bowed at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Why worship me?¡± Wang Lin smiled and looked at Liu Jinbiao.

    ¡°Master gave me the gift of reincarnation, so I have to worship you!

    ¡°Master allowed me to understand the real dao of deception through reincarnation, so I must worship you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not your master. Before you reincarnated you, were free, and you are still free after reincarnation.¡± Wang Lin shook his head.

    ¡°This¡­ This Immortal Astral Continent is too dangerous. It is better to follow Master¡­¡± Liu Jinbiao smiled bitterly.

    Wang Linughed and looked at Liu Jinbiao. Hisughter was even more joyous.

    ¡°Forget it, follow me. Of course I¡¯ll protect you!¡± Wang Lin waved his sleeve and a gentle wind took him and Liu Jinbiao into the sky.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Dong Lin Sect,e with me. Now that your memories have recovered, you will quickly recover to your previous cultivation level.¡±

    Liu Jinbiao hesitated and then whispered, ¡°Master, in my memory of this life, I seem to have met¡­ Xu Liguo.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Wang Lin suddenly stopped and looked at Liu Jinbiao.

    ¡°Where did you meet him?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ I hadn¡¯t recovered my memories back then. In the Heaven Water Continent in the Eastern Continent, I saw an extremely vicious mountain bandit who imed his name should be Xu Liguo. Back then, I was famous in the area¡­ Oh, not that famous, not that famous.

    ¡°He invited me up the mountain and waited on me to give him some pointers. I randomly gave him some pointers and told him to go to the Central Continent¡­¡± As Liu Jinbiao spoke, he became rather embarrassed.

    Liu Jinbiao added, ¡°This was hundreds of years ago¡­¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a moment. The image of Xu Liguo trying to tter him appeared in his mind and a smile slowly appeared on the corner of his face.

    ¡°With Xu Liguo¡¯s character, he will not suffer. If he is still around, then he must have met his fortune. I¡¯m going to go to the Central Continentter. If possible, let¡¯s see if we meet him.

    ¡°If I can really meet him, I wonder what expression he will have when he sees me.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s smile became even wider.

    Liu Jinbiao chuckled on the side and secretly thought that he was the first one to follow his master after reincarnation. Now that Xu Liugo was number two, he would have to take advantage of him before he recovered his memories, to pay him back for what happened in the cave world¡­

    ¡°Who let him always use the fact that he was the first to follow Master to bully me?¡± As Liu Jinbiao thought about it, he became excited.

    Liu Jinbiao and Situ Nan were not familiar with each other. Deep in his memories, he had deceived a guy who wanted to be king, but he had long forgotten¡­

    With Liu Jinbiao, Wang Lin flew toward the Dong Lin Sect.

    The Dong Lin Sect, the number one sect of the Great Sage Continent and one of the nine sects and thirteen factions. It was always very mysterious, and outsiders rarely knew how deep the sect was hidden.

    Wang Lin had gone to the Dong Lin Sect in the cave world before. At this moment, he was closing in on the Dong Lin Sect. As he looked at the earth below, the mountains of the Dong Lin Sect looked vaguely familiar.

    The location of the Dong Lin Sect was very ordinary and the protection formation could not stop Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin entered the Dong Lin Sect with Liu Jinbiao. He didn¡¯t immediately go to the Dong Lin Pool but to where the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign, Su Dao, had lived.

    Under the small mountain, Wang Lin heard the sound of a river flowing and he saw the clear river. There were a lot of fishes inside the river, and there was a child fetching water.

    Following the steps, Wang Lin walked up the mountain, and Liu Jinbiao followed. There were cultivators who walked by, but they didn¡¯t notice the two of them. It was as if they didn¡¯t belong in the same space.

    When Wang Lin stepped onto the top of the mountain, dark clouds appeared in the sky and rain began to fall. The rain poured down onto the roof of the temple ahead.

    The rain caused ripples to echo across the green stone b as water sttered. Water vapor seemed to rise, but it dissipated in mid-air.

    This scene was very simr to the illusion back then¡­ Wang Lin felt an unspeakable feeling, as if he had undergone a change under this rain.

    As Wang Lin stood under the rain, he closed his eyes and remained motionless.

 Chapter 1944 - Dream Blocks Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 1944 - Dream Blocks Reincarnation</h4>

    At a different time and a different space, Wang Lin stood at this exact same spot. It was a very rare moment, and Wang Lin didn¡¯t know if others had experienced this, but he knew he was experiencing it.

    He stood like he did when he entered the dream on Suzaku. He was in an enlightened state under the rain, and although his eyes were closed, the world was there in his heart.

    It was like a child who had left home and, after decades, suddenly saw something that looked very familiar. No matter how much the child tried, they couldn¡¯t remember where the feeling of familiarity came from.

    Wang Lin closed his eyes and connected the familiar feeling to the scene back in the cave world. His body became a connection that connected the cave world and the Immortal Astral Continent.

    ¡°This rain is very familiar¡­ The sound of the rainnding on the green stone bs is also very familiar¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered to himself. After a long time, he opened his eyes and looked at the mountain, temple, square, and the furnace above the square. This scene made him vaguely understand something.

    ¡°Life is like a dream and dream is like life¡­ Iprehended this in the dream dao on Suzaku¡­ I know this is not the end¡­¡± Wang Lin calmly stood there and didn¡¯t create any ripples.

    Liu Jinbiao was standing behind Wang Lin, and his eyes were filled with confusion. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t thinking silently but voicing his thoughts. When Liu Jinbiao heard this, he seemed toprehend something.

    ¡°I use my left hand as life and right hand as death¡­ My open palm is karmic cause and my closed palm is karmic effect¡­ My open eyes are truth and closed eyes are false. I used these three things to create a world of my own¡­ A dream world¡­

    ¡°In the illusion, I saw rain at the same location. Here in the real world, standing here, I also see rain¡­

    ¡°The world is being seen by my eyes¡­ Because I see it, it exists¡­¡± The rain made everything look hazy. Some disciples quickly traveled down the mountain and walked past Wang Lin. The rain hade too suddenly, so most disciples were not prepared.

    However, these people seemed to be unable to see Wang Lin and Liu Jinbiao. They walked by as if the two of them didn¡¯t exist.

    ¡°I use my eyes to see the world, and the grass and trees reflect in my eyes. I thought that with my eyes opened, the world was real, and if my eyes were closed, everything was fake¡­ This was true and false, an expression of the heart. I thought that after I closed my eyes, the grass and trees would disappear¡­ But will they really disappear¡­

    ¡°What exists and what doesn¡¯t exist. I look at the world with my eyes and the world looks back at me¡­ When I close my eyes, everything bes false, but if the world close its eyes¡­ will i be false¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at the rain falling from the sky.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what Master said, but I felt that the reincarnation made me understand the second step of deception. Deceiving oneself doesn¡¯t just end once you believe it. You must make the world also believe it¡­

    ¡°To deceive yourself is, in truth, to deceive the cycle of reincarnation! Since I deceived reincarnation, then I can do as I wish. The heavens can¡¯t go against my intent and the reincarnation cycle can¡¯t stop my soul. To cheat the world, to cheat time¡­

    ¡°I didn¡¯t understand this before, but after awakening from reincarnation, I understood¡­¡± Liu Jinbiao muttered behind Wang Lin.

    ¡°Who set the 3,000 grand dao? Who chooses these things in the world? The dao of deception was rejected by people as shameless, but they don¡¯t know that the dao of deception has to be among the 3,000 grand daos!¡± Liu Jinbiao¡¯s dream was to make the dao of deception one of the 3,000 grand daos!

    Even in this life, he was still the same.

    ¡°The heavens and earth created essences, and cultivators like us cultivate essence. Master said that once you obtain an essence, you can enter the third step! In my opinion, the dao of deception is also three steps. The first step is to cheat others, the second step is to cheat oneself, and the third step is to return to the source to devour yourself to deceive others!

    ¡°The other was just a collective name but in fact it contained the heaven, the earth, time, reincarnation, everything! To deceive the world, to deceive time, to deceive the grand daos of the world!!

    ¡°Even daos can be cheated, and I¡¯ll be a celestial!

    ¡°All daos return to the same origin. My third step of returning to the origin is the same as what Master said before. If you close your eyes, does everything around you dissipate? If the heavens close its eyes, do you and I stop existing?¡± Liu Jinbiao muttered. The confusion in his eyes from his awakening gradually became clear. It was as if thunder had light up the darkness in his eyes.

    His words fell in Wang Lin¡¯s ears and caused Wang Lin¡¯s heart to tremble. He vaguely understood something.

    Whether it was him or Liu Jinbiao, both were struggling to confirm their daos. The path of dao was lonely, but if one could see another¡¯s struggle, then the path would no longer be lonely, and they could confirm their own dao!

    ¡°You use deception as dao to cheat the world. I use my life as dao to defy the world and confirm my dao shadow¡­ In truth, both of us are cultivating our hearts¡­¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes.

    ¡°In my eyes, the world is my appearance¡­ If I close my eyes, the world no longer exists¡­ If the world closes its eyes, I still exist! If I can reach a state where I open my eyes the world closes its eyes and the world remains dormant as long as I live, then I will have ascended.¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and opened his eyes.

    ¡°I have experienced life and death, walked through karma, and searched through true and false for me, who sank into the sea¡­ If there is a fourth ethereal essence, it is reincarnation¡­

    ¡°This reincarnation is not the life and death reincarnation, but the reincarnation of the world. Not the lives of souls, but dao¡­ The reincarnation of everything¡­¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath as he raised his feet and walked forward under the rain.

    ¡°Restrain the heavenly dao. All souls beneath the heavens must suffer divine tribtion. Free thyself from convictions that lead only to destruction and walk the path of the true dao!

    ¡°Facing the boundless unknown, all souls must resolve their questions in life and break free from the machinations of heaven. Obtain the path of life and walk the path of the true dao!

    ¡°Lock down the fortune of heaven and seal the underworld. Those who do not achieve the true dao will sink into a sea of suffering and forever lose the path of the true dao. Walk the path of true dao!¡±

    He understood.

    This dao scripture wasplicated, and he barely understood it back then. However, here, under the rain on a mountain at the Dong Lin Sect, he understood its meaning.

    ¡°Those who do not achieve the true dao will sink into a sea of suffering and forever lose the path of the true dao¡­

    ¡°All souls beneath the heavens must suffer divine tribtion. Free thyself from convictions that lead only to destruction¡­

    ¡°I haveprehended life and death, and life and death is a rope. One end is life and the other end is death. Connected together, it forms a circle.

    ¡°I haveprehended karma, and karma is like a. It is arge formed by countless lives and deaths. All lives inside would find it difficult to break free.

    ¡°Iprehended true and false, and true and false is like a dream barrier. Everyone has a dream barrier in their heart, and when you thought you were awake, you didn¡¯t realize your world was just a dream¡­

    ¡°Everything around you is just a part of your dream¡­ All beings are in their own dreams they can¡¯t awaken from. It is like a circle that wasyered around you. When you thought you had awakened and walked out from a circle, you were just in another circle.

    ¡°I how have an answer to Li Qianmei¡¯s three questions¡­

    ¡°I connect life and death to form arge of karma. I open my eyes in the dream and use true and false to cast the into the dream to catch a fish¡­ That fish is me!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly and he walked forward.

    He understood that this was rted to Liu Jinbiao. If not for his dao of deception, Wang Lin would still be confused and would be unable topletely see through his three ethereal essences.

    Liu Jinbiao followed behind him and seemed to gain enlightenment. When he looked at Wang Lin, he felt like Wang Lin was different, but he didn¡¯t know why.

    It was as if there was ayer of fog around Wang Lin. This fog couldn¡¯t be seen, but it made him feel like he was from a dream, very unreal.

    However, now it was as if Wang Lin had awakened from a dream and everything was clear.

    ¡°This Dong Lin Sect was very mysterious to me. The disciples almost never leave and only cultivate inside the sect¡­ I thought this was the rule and custom of the sect¡­

    ¡°But after I entered this ce, I felt something familiar and gained enlightenment about my dao. This is rted to my state of mind, but it is also rted to this ce!¡±

    Standing on the hill, Wang Lin appeared on top of the pce. He stood there and allowed the wind to blow on his white hair and clothes. He looked down on the world, on more than half of the Dong Lin Sect.

    From his view, the entire Dong Lin Sect was extremelyrge. He saw the disciples of the Dong Lin Sect move through the rain and many cultivators cultivating in their residences.

    He also saw the beauty of the mountains under the rain and the vitality of the trees¡­

    As he watched, sadness appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Su Dao¡­ I don¡¯t know if it was like this when you were here¡­ but right now, the Dong Lin Sect¡­ is a dead sect!

    ¡°All of this is just a dream¡­ No wonder the Dong Lin Sect is mysterious and their disciples rarely go out¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh. He closed his eyes and then slowly them.

    He saw the Dong Lin Sect that outsiders could not see!

 Chapter 1945 - Dead Sect

    <h4>Chapter 1945 - Dead Sect</h4>

    The green mountain was no longer there¡­ It had be a bare and dead mountain.

    The water was no longer clear and gave off a foul smell¡­

    Even the wind that blew by was filled with sorrow and the smell of decay.

    Also, the intricate pavilions were covered in dust. They had lost their sense of vitality and looked fallen.

    The stone steps that led up the mountains were mostly damaged. The howling wind yed a sad tone.

    Those Dong Lin Sect disciples Wang Lin had seen walking through the sect became skeletons scattered across the square, pavilions, and stone steps. They had long decayed and only skeletons remained.

    The Dong Lin Sect disciples inside the residences that were sitting there cultivating were all the same. They were merely skeletons¡­

    This was a dead sect!

    There was no trace of vitality and it was filled with a powerful death aura¡­

    But there was a dream that existed over this powerful death aura. This dream contained the illusion of the countless people that had died here. It was as if the disciples of the Dong Lin Sect didn¡¯t know they had died¡­

    They were still cultivating in that dream.

    This was also why when Wang Lin and Liu Jinbiao stood there, all the Dong Lin Sect disciples just walked past them. It wasn¡¯t that Wang Lin didn¡¯t exist, but they didn¡¯t exist.

    It would not be appropriate to call them ghosts, because Wang Lin saw no ghosts. It was only a dream that didn¡¯t know death¡­ In this dream, even if an outsider came, they would find it difficult to notice. It was as if they had be part of the dream and had integrated with it.

    This ce had been destroyed for countless years. He didn¡¯t know how long it had been¡­ But he understood that people came without noticing that this was a dead sect. They stayed as guests and then left¡­

    But it was impossible for him to the first person to see through this ce!

    Because he saw that there was arge temple at the center of the Dong Lin Sect, and a powerful vitality filled with sadness silently existed there.

    That vitality was filled with loneliness and sorrow. It was like a child that had lost their family and all rtives. After crying for a long time in the ruins, the child silently guarded this ce.

    With no one to apany them, all they had left were the ruins and the dead bodies. In that loneliness and sorrow, a dream was formed. In this dream, the mountain was green and the water was clear. The sect was filled with the vitality of the Dong Lin Sect disciples to apany them¡­

    If Wang Lin hade here before heprehended his own ethereal essences, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to see anything. But at this moment, he saw it and he let out a sigh as he closed his eyes.

    When the wind passed, he opened his eyes and the death and decay disappeared from the Dong Lin Sect. Instead, it was filled with life as the countless disciples moved about.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Wang Lin slowly said and then walked forward. Liu Jinbiao couldn¡¯t see the change here, but he could feel that something was wrong. He followed behind Wang Lin.

    Moving forward, ripples echoed around Wang Lin. Other people couldn¡¯t see these ripples. This was Wang Lin allowing himself to be part of the dream.

    When he and Liu Jinbiaonded, two rays of light flew over from the distance, revealing two cultivators, one man and one woman.

    These two cultivators were very young. The man was very handsome and quickly showed his respect. The woman next to him was very beautiful and looked at Wang Lin with a curious gaze.

    ¡°Senior, Junior came under orders from the ancestor to invite Senior to the Dong Lin Temple.¡± The young man smiled and sped his hands. His words were very respectful and so was his expression.

    The woman beside him also sped her hands, and her gaze swept by Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin looked at the two Dong Lin Sect disciples before him. He let out a sigh in his heart as he revealed a gentle expression and nodded.

    Under the guidance of the Dong Lin Sect disciples, Wang Lin flew toward the center of the Dong Lin Sect. The Dong Lin Sect was veryrge, and along the way, Wang Lin saw the Dong Lin Sect filled with vitality.

    He also saw many cranes flying in the sky. On the ground, whether it was the alchemy yard or the residences, there were disciples sitting there, cultivating or chatting.

    When the wind blew, it was filled with dense celestial energy, as if it was a paradise.

    Along the way, Wang Lin saw Dong Lin Sect disciples who passed by him introduce themselves and sp their hands at him.

    The people of the Dong Lin Sect were very gentle and very polite, as if Wang Lin was a treasured guest.

    When they got close to the Dong Lin Temple at the center, two rays of light closed in. When they arrived before Wang Lin, a heartyughter echoed.

    ¡°Dong Cun, Xiao Yan, the two of you can leave.¡± Theughter echoed as two cultivators were revealed inside the two rays of light. The speaker was an old man, and beside him was a middle-aged man who smiled and sped his hands at Wang Lin.

    The two of them were Golden Exalts and extraordinary. The old man¡¯s heartyugh echoed as he sped his hands toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°My name is Xu Tiannian, the head elder of the Dong Lin Sect. I¡¯m on the ancestor¡¯s order to invite Senior to the Dong Lin Temple.¡±

    ¡°Junior is He Dao, the Dong Lin Sect¡¯s sect master. Greetings, Senior.¡± The middle-aged man smiled and was very polite.

    Looking at the two of them, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness. What kind of loneliness would make someone create a dream to apany them¡­

    Wang Lin sighed and said to the two of them, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The two Golden Exalts apanied Wang Lin and gave him respect worthy of his status. They came to the center of the Dong Lin Sect, the holynd of the Dong Lin Sect - the Dong Lin Temple!

    The old man sped his hands at Wang Lin and respectfully said, ¡°The ancestor is inside. We don¡¯t have a summon and therefore can¡¯t go in, so, Senior, please proceed on your own.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded and looked at the door of the Dong Lin Sect. In truth, after he had seen through the dream, he could havee here himself and walked through the ruins to this temple filled with sorrow.

    There was no need for him to talk to some illusions from the dream.

    But he didn¡¯t do this, as he could feel the sorrow and loneliness. He respected the Dong Lin Sect¡¯s old ancestor, and what he got was the respect of the Dong Lin Sect¡¯s old ancestor.

    ¡°Jin Biao, wait for me outside,¡± Wang Lin softly said before walking toward the Dong Lin Temple.

    Liu Jinbiao respectfully nodded and subconsciously looked around. He felt like something about this ce was strange, but he couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong.

    Wang Lin slowly walked toward the Dong Lin Temple. Once hepletely entered the temple, an ancient voice filled with loneliness and sorrow echoed inside.

    ¡°You came¡­¡±

    In the temple, directly before Wang Lin, there were threerge statues of two men and one woman. They were all looking toward the east with smiles, exuding an aura of pride.

    Under the statues, there was an old man wearing a grey rob. His face was filled with brown spots, like a mortal who was in his twilight years. His expression was miserable and was filled with endless sorrow.

    Aside from the sadness, there was a powerful aura buried deep inside his body. This aura was beyond that of any Empyrean Exalt Wang Lin had met.

    ¡°I¡¯m here¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh and walked up to the old man. He sat down and waved his right hand to take out a jug of wine.

    ¡°Want some?¡± Wang Lin handed the wine jug to the old man.

    The old man silently pondered for a while. He then took the wine jug and took a sip.

    ¡°I feel a familiar aura from you. It should not be your first time here.¡± The old man looked up at Wang Lin.

    ¡°I came in a dream.¡± Wang Lin took out a second wine jug and took a sip.

    The old man looked at the great temple in the distance and slowly said, ¡°Perhaps¡­ I have sat here for a very long time. Perhaps you really came here in your dream.¡±

    The old man softly asked, ¡°Was the Dong Lin Sect in your dream the same as now?¡±

    ¡°The same.¡± When Wang Lin looked at the old man, he could feel his sadness.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± The old man closed his eyes. Two lines of tears flowed down his cheeks. With his cultivation level, he should not know what tears were, but when Wang Lin said ¡°the same,¡± the tears just flowed down.

    ¡°I have been sitting here for a long time. You¡¯re the only one who has given me a sense of familiarity¡­ This is my home¡­ I left a long time ago, when I became an Ascendant Empyrean, and when I came home, it was already like this¡­¡± The old man opened his eyes, and they were filled with dense pain and sorrow.

    Wang Lin silently pondered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who did it¡­ I can¡¯t find out. Not even Grand Empyreans can find out¡­ I can only sit here with my memories and create this dream- allow this dream to apany me and let the Dong Lin Sect to exist¡­ until the day I die¡­¡± the old man whispered, his voice turning hoarse.

    Wang Lin looked at the old man and didn¡¯t speak.

    What kind of emotion could make a person like this? What kind of sadness could make one deceive themselves with a dream? What kind of loneliness would make a person create an illusion to apany them?

    ¡°If Wan Er still can¡¯t awaken¡­ If Ping Er can¡¯t open his eyes¡­ If Suzaku was destroyed¡­ Perhaps I would be like him. A person sitting in the void in his own cultivation, numbing myself with a dream. In that world, there would be my parents, me, Wan Er, Ping Er, and all the faces I¡¯m familiar with¡­

    ¡°If that day reallyes, perhaps I will do the same¡­¡±

    The old man suddenly spoke, and what he said caused Wang Lin¡¯s heart to tremble! ¡°Lock down the fortune of heaven and seal the underworld. Those who do not achieve the true dao will sink into a sea of suffering and forever lose the path of the true dao. Walk the path of true dao!

    ¡°This was written on a stone tablet with the blood of my Dong Lin Sect by the culprit¡­¡±

 Chapter 1946 - All-Seerâ€™s Aura!

    <h4>Chapter 1946 - All-Seer¡¯s Aura!</h4>

    ¡°Over the countless years, I have studied this line. I want to know who destroyed my Dong Lin Sect and what his thoughts were!

    ¡°My Dong Lin Sect never entered disputes with the world and has always had strict sect rules. Disciples rarely go out, let alone create feuds with others. Even I have a lot of friends and focused solely on cultivation.

    ¡°Even so, the Dong Lin Sect, my home¡­ was destroyed¡­ I went to a Grand Empyrean to help me divinate, but even they couldn¡¯t divinate the cause of my Dong Lin Sect¡¯s destruction¡­

    ¡°I visited the five Grand Empyreans and even the Imperial Teacher, but none of them could find anything. Only the Imperial Teacher coughed out a mouthful of blood during the divination, and his eyes were filled with fear¡­ However, that fearsted for a moment and then was reced with confusion¡­

    ¡°He was confused for three days, and I watched him for those three days. When he became sober, he had forgotten what he had divinated for me. It was as if an invisible force had wiped away his memories of these three days¡­¡± the old man murmured as his sad eyes revealed unimaginable hatred and madness.

    ¡°I can¡¯t understand that stone tablet¡­ but I imprinted that handwriting into my soul. It is my only clue to finding that person.

    After a long time, he said in a horse voice, ¡°Do you want to look at the stone tablet¡­¡±

    Wang Lin calmly nodded.

    The old man with his eyes closed seemed to be able to notice the nod. He raised his right hand and waved. With this, an aura of death quickly filled the temple. It was as if the temple had aged countless years. It went from its state of glory to a state of decay.

    The temple was covered in dust and there were cracks on the pirs. Even the three statues behind the old man changed and became broken.

    Cracks appeared on the ground under the old man, showing signs of ruin. This wind of decay spread out across the entire Dong Lin Sect, with the temple as the center.

    Outside the temple, the square was broken and the decay spread. The mountains were no longer green and became dead. The water was dried up and what water remained gave off a foul smell.

    The Dong Lin Sect disciples, including the two Golden Exalt cultivators, disappeared without a trace. The entire Dong Lin Sect became a deadnd.

    Only those skeleton-like corpses filled the entire sect¡­

    Liu Jinbiao stood outside the temple and stared at everything before him dumbfoundedly as his pupils shrank. Now he knew why he had such a strange feeling. Beside him was a skeleton that seem to be looking at him or at the sky¡­

    A huge, stone tablet standing outside the Dong Lin Temple was swept with the wind of decay. It was more than 1,000 feet tall and seemed to appear out of nowhere!

    There was a line of words in blood on the stone tablet!

    ¡°Lock down the fortune of heaven and seal the underworld. Those who do not achieve the true dao will sink into a sea of suffering and forever lose the path of the true dao. Walk the path of true dao!¡±

    The words written in blood were no longer bright red but had long dried into dark brown. An aura of terror spread out from the stone tablet and shrouded the entire Dong Lin Sect. The sky darkened as if arge hand had covered the sun above the Dong Lin Sect.

    It was as if this force was blinding the heavens themselves!

    ¡°This is the stone tablet¡­¡± The old man stared at the stone tablet outside the temple behind Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin turned around and looked at the stone tablet. When he saw the stone tablet, a thunderous rumble echoed inside his head.

    He had seen this stone tablet before! He had seen it inside the Seven-Colored Realm in the cave world!

    He originally thought that the stone tablet in the Seven-Colored Realm was something the Sovereign had set up, but it seemed like it waspletely different from what he expected!!

    What shocked Wang Lin was the handwriting of the words on the stone tablet. The more he looked, the more familiar it felt. It was as if he had seen someone personally write it!!

    Handwriting could be imitated, but the aura from the handwriting was extremely difficult to imitate. Wang Lin was not only familiar with the handwriting, but he was also familiar with the handwriting¡¯s aura!!

    ¡°All¡­ All-Seer¡­¡± Wang Lin was startled. How could he forget this aura? This was a person he dreaded greatly in the cave world.

    This person was part of the Heavenly Dao, and he had already been destroyed by Wang Lin, but Wang Lin suspected that the All-Seer wasn¡¯t dead!!

    The handwriting and aura here were not the same as the ones on stone tablet inside the Seven-Colored Realm. However, the appearance of the stone tablet caused Wang Lin¡¯s understanding of the cave world to blur.

    ¡°Cave world¡­ Immortal Astral Continent¡­ Dong Lin Sect¡­ The only thing that connects the three ces is the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign!! But his soul was divided into three and they were sealed by me¡­ The third soul is Su Dao¡­ I even came to the Dong Lin Sect in the cave world¡­

    ¡°But why¡­ Why did this line appear here? This stone tablet, why does the cave world have this stone tablet as well? What the hell is going on¡­¡± As Wang Lin looked at the stone tablet, confusion appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Who destroyed the Dong Lin Sect and left this stone tablet here?

    ¡°The handwriting and aura belong to the All-Seer, but how did hee to the Immortal Astral Continent and why did he destroy the Dong Lin Sect!?

    ¡°Also, the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign. I thought he was dead, but¡­ is he really dead¡­

    ¡°The cave world is definitely not that simple. What kind of secret is hidden inside!?

    ¡°I thought I had learned everything back then, but was what I learned merely the edge of the hidden truth? I stood on the peak of the mountain and thought I saw the world, but I didn¡¯t know that there was a pair of eyes in the sky behind the mountain, looking at my world!¡± Wang Lin instantly felt a chill.

    ¡°If you have seen this handwriting and aura in your life, please tell me¡­¡± The old man¡¯s hoarse and sad voice echoed behind Wang Lin.

    ¡°You must tell me. If I can take revenge, then I¡¯m willing to be a ve until I die to those that provide me with the clue¡­¡± The old man spoke slowly and his words were filled with startling faith and determination.

    After the old man spoke, he waved his right hand and a breeze blew by. The temple returned to its original appearance. The mountain was still green, the water clear, the birds sang, and the fragrance of the flowers filled the sect. The disciples that didn¡¯t know they were already dead lived happily in the Dong Lin Sect that was filled with vitality.

    The stone tablet outside the temple disappeared and the piles of bones could not be seen. Liu Jinbiao looked at where the stone tablet was, and he felt his hair standing up.

    ¡°This¡­ What kind of damn ce is this¡­¡± Liu Jinbiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he looked around. When he looked at some of the Dong Lin Sect disciples, the feeling of fear became even stronger.

    In the temple, Wang Lin didn¡¯t reveal any of the shock he had felt in his heart as he answered calmly, ¡°I will.¡±

    The old man looked at Wang Lin. After a long time, he lowered his head and hid the sorrow and loneliness in his eyes. However, even with his head lowered, it wasn¡¯t able to dispel any of this sadness.

    The old man said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Did you pass by the Dong Lin Sect, or did youe with a purpose¡­¡±

    ¡°I want to borrow the Dong Lin Pool!¡± Wang Lin suppressed the waves in his heart. These things gave him a strange feeling and shocked him at the same time.

    ¡°Dong Lin Pool¡­¡± The old man pondered for a bit and then gently nodded.

    ¡°The water in the Dong Lin Pool is connected to the soul sealed in the Great Sage Continent¡­ The soul sealed here is not a beast, but a foreign cultivator¡­

    ¡°This person lost to the Celestial Ancestor and was sealed here. He has long died, but his soul didn¡¯t disappear. Instead, it fused with the underground river in the continent. The Dong Lin Pool is one of the ces it flows out from¡­

    ¡°A cultivator can only enter the Dong Lin Pool twice. Once you enter for the third time, you will immediately die. Not many outsiders know my that Dong Lin Sect has the Dong Lin Pool. Those that know would pay a great price to be allowed to enter the Dong Lin Pool.

    ¡°Rumors outside and even inside the sect say that the Dong Lin Pool can help form essence true bodies, but that is false¡­ If that was the case, my Dong Lin Sect would have long be the number one sect of the celestial n. We also wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it, and the Dong Lin Pool would¡¯ve long been taken by a Grand Empyrean.

    ¡°Even so, it has caused a lot of concern, but on the reputation of the Dong Lin Sect¡¯s first ancestor, Grand Empyrean Dong Lin, and the fact the pool can¡¯t be moved, and how the effect weakens with the passage of time, no one hase to steal it.¡±

    ¡°Grand Empyrean Dong Lin?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. It was the first time he had heard this name.

    ¡°The celestial n¡¯s five Grand Empyreans aren¡¯t eternal, and some fall¡­ My Dong Lin Sect¡¯s first generation ancestor was a Grand Empyrean, but he fell¡­ No one even knows where his body went¡­ Many people have searched for his body, including some of theter Grand Empyreans, but no one could find it¡­

    ¡°There was a rumor saying that if one can find the ancestor¡¯s body, it is possible to be a Grand Empyrean without going through the test in the Immemorial God Realm¡­ But this is just a rumor,¡± the old man calmly said.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. He didn¡¯t expect the Dong Lin Sect to have such a background, and a Grand Empyrean had appeared in the sect before!

    ¡°The effect of the Dong Lin Pool is very weak now. The rumor is that it can help you form an essence true body, but the real effect is to put you into a strange state and then you will have a certain chance ofprehending the special essence that belonged to the foreign cultivator!

    ¡°If it fails, it will only make your essences a bit stronger.¡±

 Chapter 1947 - Bubble of Annihilation

    <h4>Chapter 1947 - Bubble of Annihtion</h4>

    The Dong Lin Sect in the illusion was beautiful under the early morning sun. The sunlight covered the sect and caused the shadows outside the Dong Lin Temple to continue to shrink.

    The members of the Dong Lin Sect were silently cultivating. They were all absorbing the power of the world to cultivate their bodies.

    The entire Dong Lin Sect was like a bubble blown by a mortal child. It shined brightly in the world but was also fragile. It was as if it could break with the touch of a hand.

    The more beautiful something was, the more illusory it was.

    In the back mountain of this illusion, the birds sang and the fragrance of the flower drifted by. There were bursts of cheerful roars from small beasts, and there was a mighty altar built here.

    This altar was like a tower. It was 10,000 feet wide and 1,000 feet tall. It was made of blue stone and gave off a distinct sense of coldness.

    Above the altar, there was a tform about 1,000 feet wide, and there was a small pool at the center. The pool looked dry but still had a shallowyer of water. Ripples echoed in the water as the wind blew by.

    Some vegetation floated on the surface and moved with the ripples.

    Wang Lin stood outside the pool and looked at it with confusion in his eyes. Liu Jinbiao stood behind Wang Lin, and his eyes turned as he looked around, but there was fear in his eyes.

    ¡°This damn ce is not what I see now. Perhaps there is a skeleton under my feet¡­ That pool of water seems clear, but it may actually be foul water with corpses soaking inside¡­¡± The more Liu Jinbiao imagined, the more terrified he felt.

    He was not afraid of the corpses, but of the unknown.

    While fearing the unknown, he didn¡¯t notice that the confusion in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes had be even stronger. Wang Lin looked at the pool and pondered for a long long time.

    ¡°Why is it like this¡­¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes and pictured the Dong Lin Sect and the Dong Lin Pool he saw in the dream!

    ¡°Why is this Dong Lin Poolpletely different from the dream realm created by the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign!?!

    ¡°The Dong Lin Pool in the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s memory was also here, but there was no altar and it was arge pool. However, this ce¡­ which is real which is fake¡­¡± Wang Lin opened his eyes and looked around with a gaze that could break all illusions.

    What he saw was greatly different from before. When he looked at the altar, it was ancient and covered in cracks. There were even dried spots of blood everywhere.

    Under his gaze, this area was surrounded by an aurea of death. When he saw the pool, his gaze eased slightly. The pool hadn¡¯t changed.

    Aside from the pool of water, everything else around it changed.

    ¡°This should be the real Dong Lin Pool¡­ Looking at the altar, it has existed for a long time, but if so, why it is different from the memory of the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡­

    ¡°If this ce never changed, then what changed was the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign!¡± Wang Lin silently pondered.

    When he stepped into the Dong Lin Sect on the Immortal Astral Continent for the first time and not in the dream, ayer of fog appeared in his mind. He began to question his understanding of the cave world.

    ¡°Did I really control everything inside the cave world¡­ The All-Seer¡¯s aura, those stone tablets¡­ The Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign¡¯s false memories¡­ What kind of secret is hidden in all of this?

    ¡°This Dong Lin Sect is no ordinary ce. Grand Empyrean Dong Lin appeared here and then fell. Not even his body can be found¡­

    ¡°Who destroyed the entire Dong Lin Sect¡­ Was it the All-Seer? Was it the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign? Or was it someone with deep connections to the cave world that I missed¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered.

    Wang Lin looked at the Dong Lin Pool for a long time before he took a deep breath and walked toward it. Outside the pool, he looked down on the water¡¯s surface and saw his own reflection.

    When he saw himself with his white hair and white robe, his body trembled. A rumble echoed through his mind and he seemed to remember something.

    ¡°One thing was very strange. I used to specte about it¡­ About my Heaven Defying Bead. Why was the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign able to take the Heaven Defying Bead from Grand Empyrean Dao Yi and Teacher without attracting their attention¡­

    ¡°Why is it that in the cave world, Blue Dream andpany, including the Seven-Colored Daoist, could see that I have the Heaven Defying Bead¡­ But on the Immortal Astral Continent, even now, no one has noticed it¡­

    ¡°Why did even my teacher, Xuan Luo, not see through it when he went to the cave world? Perhaps he saw through it but didn¡¯t speak?

    ¡°If that is really the case, I have also met Grand Empyrean Dao Yi. Why did he not say anything or steal it¡­ I¡¯m more convinced they didn¡¯t see through it!

    ¡°What exactly is the Heaven Defying Bead? Who created thepass for the Heaven Defying Bead, and what is its use¡­ Why can some people in the cave world see that I have it, but no one on the Immortal Astral Continent can¡­¡±

    ¡°When I absorbed the scorpion soul, the scorpion said ¡®white bead¡­¡¯ White bead¡­ Does that mean there is a ck bead? What is inside it?

    ¡°If I can connect this matter with the destruction of the Dong Lin Sect, perhaps I¡¯ll know what shocking secrets are hidden in the cave world!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed as he looked around.

    ¡°In truth, I do have another method to see what happened to the Dong Lin Sect, who destroyed it¡­ But even Grand Empyreans can¡¯t divinate it. Even the Imperial Teacher was confused for three days and lost his memory of it. I¡­ Can I do it¡­¡±

    Wang Lin hesitated for a moment, but soon, his eyes were filled with determination. This was not just something rted to the Dong Lin Sect, it was also rted to him. After all, he came from the cave world and had the Heaven Defying Bead.

    Wang Lin originally thought he had removed the curtain, but he had only lifted a corner - it still covered his eyes. He was now going to pry open the invisible hands blocking his eyes and allow himself to see through the gap!

    Taking a deep breath, Wang Lin sat down next to the pool. He didn¡¯t look at the Dong Lin Pool but at the Dong Lin Temple in the distance. His aura seemed to disappear and he entered a strange state.

    Liu Jinbiao was beside Wang Lin and suddenly turned around. Wang Lin had disappeared from his senses, but when he looked back, he could see him. However, he felt like Wang Lin didn¡¯t belong here, as if this world was rejecting Wang Lin.

    ¡°With my body fused with this world¡­ With my divine sense assimted with the void¡­ With my soul, create a world; with my dream dream of the change in time¡­¡± The fusion of Wang Lin¡¯s dream dao and Flowing Time created a mysterious power that would allow him to return to the past like in the cave world!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know if others could do this, but out of all the people he had met, only he could use it, and he had to borrow the power of the Great Soul Sect¡¯s Ghostly Sail!

    When Wang Lin was immersed in the dream dao, he silently lifted his right hand and waved. The Ghostly Sail appeared and rotated around him.

    A dream of thousands of years¡­

    In Wang Lin¡¯s dream, time reversed a thousand years, a thousand years, a thousand years¡­ Until even he forgot how much time had passed. The Dong Lin Sect was still the Dong Lin Sect¡­

    The mountain was still the same and the water was still clear. Countless disciples of the Dong Lin Sect were cultivating in the same morning, causing the entire Dong Lin Sect to be covered in a hazy mist.

    It was calm, it was peaceful. There were sounds of dao lecturesing from the great hall, where many disciples were listening.

    In the distance, rays of light flew between the mountains andrge amounts of celestial cranes were flying in the air¡­ On the ground, there were small, captured beasts letting out cheerful cries. A beautiful woman was smiling as she fed the small beasts pills.

    Even further away, in the herb garden of the Dong Lin Sect, the disciples were taking care of the herbs ording to their teacher¡¯smands.

    There were Dong Lin Sect disciples walking up and down the stone steps of the mountain. When they met, they would respectfully bow if it was a senior. At the foot of the mountain, a few outer sect disciples wereughing as they carried buckets of water. They wiped the sweat off their foreheads.

    This quiet Dong Lin Sect gave Wang Lin a familiar feeling. It was like a bubble that emitted a brilliant light¡­

    At the next instant, the sky darkened, but this didn¡¯t attract the attention of any of the Dong Lin Sect disciples. However, at the next instant, the several disciples carrying the buckets of water trembled and fell to the ground.

    The fellow sect members greeting each other all let out let miserable screams and then their bodies became bloody messes and corpses¡­ In the sky, the herb garden, the small beasts, and the dao lectures, miserable screams echoed.

    The entire Dong Lin Sect was like a bubble, but at this moment, it was like a hand had touched the bubble, causing this beautiful bubble to pop¡­ As soon as the bubble popped, all life inside died!

    As the people of the Dong Lin Sect died, a blurry figure appeared in the sky, under the sun. This figure had the sun behind it, making it impossible to see clearly¡­

    Wang Lin raised his head in the dream to see the appearance of the figure. However, he only saw a blur and then intense pain filled his head. This pain was something he had never experienced before and was far more intense than anything he had ever felt!

 Chapter 1948 - Dong Lin Pool

    <h4>Chapter 1948 - Dong Lin Pool</h4>

    Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes. They were now bloodshot. His clothes were covered in sweat and his face was pale, as if he had lost some strength. A sense of weakness spread across his body.

    ¡°Master!¡± Liu Jinbiao quickly walked up. His eyes were filled with shock and panic.

    ¡°How long were my eyes closed for?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s breathing was rough, as if even breathing was difficult. He was like a mortal, and after a long time, he raised his hand, signaling he was fine.

    Liu Jinbiao hesitated for a moment and spoke the truth. ¡°You¡­ You just closed our eyes and seemed to stop existing. I turned around to look at you and then you¡­ Woke up¡­¡±

    ¡°An instant?¡± Wang Lin was startled. He had used the dream dao many times, and he was always immersed for a long period of time, never just an instant. He looked at Liu Jinbiao and silently pondered.

    The blurry image from the dream dao appeared in his mind. He couldn¡¯t even see the other person¡¯s appearance, only an outline¡­ He could only vaguely remember that a person had appeared¡­ But thinking about it carefully, it was vague, as if he was remembering it wrong.

    He felt like someone had changed his memory. His mind trembled.

    ¡°If what I saw in my dream dao is real, then who¡­ is he¡­¡± Wang Lin thought about the pain and powerlessness he felt after awakening. He had never felt that kind of feeling before. He felt the illusion of death, and not even the Three Life Spell could help. If he died, he would have really died¡­

    After a long time, Wang Lin gradually recovered. He sat there, looking at the Dong Lin Sect, and his eyes slowly shined.

    ¡°One day, I¡¯ll know what secret is hiding inside!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he stepped into the Dong Lin Pool. When he sat down in the pool, the water was up to his waist. Wave of coldness entered Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Inside the pool, Wang Lin took a deep breath and no longer thought about the secrets of the Dong Lin Sect. He began to cycle his cultivation and seemed to fuse with the pool.

    He had experienced this kind of feeling before. However, now that he was actually integrated, Wang Lin suddenly entered a strange state.

    This strange state was simr to the state he was in when he created Sundered Night; however, now he had entered it by force with the help of the pool.

    In this state, Wang Lin was immersed in a sense of confusion. It felt like a long time had passed, or maybe just an instant.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and there was a hint of confusion in them. He recovered a momentter and looked down at the pool below him. It had lost 30% of its water.

    Before Wang Lin asked, Liu Jinbiao said, ¡°Master, three breaths of time has passed, from closing your eyes to awakening.¡±

    Wang Lin nodded.

    ¡°Failed¡­ I only stayed in that state for three breaths, but nothing¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned. He faintly felt that the many essences in his body had gained a bit of strength, but not much.

    ¡°The Dong Lin Sect¡¯s ancestor said that the Dong Lin Pool is rted to the foreign cultivator sealed here. There is a chance toprehend the special essence that foreign cultivator had¡­

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even see what his essence was and I failed the first time¡­ The Dong Lin Sect¡¯s ancestor said that one only has two chances to enter the Dong Lin Pool and will die on the third time¡­ Why will you die? If I can figure that out, perhaps I can try a few more times¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered as he sat inside the pool and closed his eyes again.

    The moment he closed his eyes, he entered that strange state once more. This time, Wang Lin seemed to enter a state of confusion. Everything became a blur and even his mind became muddled.

    He could vaguely feel a strange force enter his body. However, he could only feel it but had no chance of catching it.

    After an unknown amount of time, the confused Wang Lin suddenly saw a ray of light in his left eye. This light was very weak - if one didn¡¯t look closely, it would be impossible to see. This light immediately attracted Wang Lin¡¯s attention, but he could only see it in his left eye. The vision in his right eye was still blurry and he couldn¡¯t see anything with it.

    This strange change caused Wang Lin¡¯s heart to tremble, but he still focused on the light in his left eye.

    However, the light was very far away. Before he could clearly grasp it, he awakened from that state.

    The moment he opened his eyes, Liu Jinbiao¡¯s words entered his ears.

    ¡°Master, this time it was five breaths¡­¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the sky in the distance and pondered for a long time. The light he saw with his left eye was still in his mind.

    ¡°My left eye could see, but my right eye couldn¡¯t¡­ This Dong Lin pool is more difficult than I imagined.¡± Wang Lin looked at the pool. Now it had less than 30% of its water left.

    ¡°I wonder if this pool water will appear again when it¡¯s used up¡­ In addition, I have tried toprehend twice and failed both times. On the third try, I wonder what kind of danger there will be.¡± Wang Lin pondered and then waved his right hand. The Golden Exalt sea dragon flew by and hovered around him. It had shrunken a lot.

    The Golden Exalt sea dragon appeared and immediately stared at Liu Jinbiao viciously. It let out a low growl and looked very proud.

    Liu Jinbiao was startled. Looking at the sea dragon, he gasped. However, his eyes turned and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. It was unknown what ideas had appeared in his mind.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t pay attention to them. He sent out a message to the sea dragon to immediately pull him out if something seemed wrong. He closed his eyes and immersed himself in that strange state for the third time.

    When Wang Lin entered the strange state and the strange force inside the water entered his body, a rejection force gathered. This turned into a roar that echoed through his mind.

    This roar was extremely loud and contained a sense of madness and unwillingness!!

    ¡°Lian Yunjue, you¡¯re despicable!¡± This voice echoed inside Wang Lin¡¯s mind rapidly. It seemed to turn into a roaring thunderp, causing his body to tremble. He felt like this voice was going to make his mind copse.

    Under the interference of this sound, he was unable to immerse himself in this state and was unable toprehend.

    Just at this moment, a powerful force came from the outside. It was as if a giant w had grabbed Wang Lin and pulled his body out from the Dong Lin Pool.

    After leaving the pool, the voice in Wang Lin¡¯s mind disappeared. Wang Lin opened his eyes and looked at the pool. His expression became gloomy.

    ¡°It is indeed impossible toprehend a third time. If I hadn¡¯t prepared in advance and hadn¡¯t been warned by the Dong Lin Sect¡¯s ancestor, although it wouldn¡¯t have been dangerous, it would¡¯ve still taken some effort to leave.¡± Wang Lin frowned as he looked at the little remaining water left in the Dong Lin Pool and pondered.

    ¡°Why were the first and second times different from the third time¡­ That voice came from the mysterious force that entered my body from the pool after cycling once¡­ Could this be the key? The force is checking how many times I have entered the pool?

    ¡°Then how does it judge how many times I haveprehended? And also, that Lian Yunjue, surname Lian¡­ Could that be the madman¡¯s ancestor, the name of the Celestial Ancestor?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined and he looked at the pool. As he pondered, water slowly appeared in the pool until all the lost water had recovered.

    ¡°Jin Biao, go down and try.¡± Wang Lin was confident that he could protect Liu Jinbiao even if he went down a third time. He told Liu Jinbiao of the danger to pay attention to.

    Liu Jinbiao didn¡¯t hesitate to step forward and sit down inside the pool.

    After four breaths of time, he opened his eyes in confusion.

    ¡°I saw a ray of light¡­¡± Liu Jinbiao muttered and then closed his eyes again. This time, he spent five breaths. When he opened his eyes, there was a clear sh of light in his eyes, but it quickly disappeared.

    ¡°Very close to that light, but couldn¡¯t grasp it¡­¡± Liu Jinbiao pondered for a bit and then closed his eyes again. He attempted toprehend a third time, following Wang Lin¡¯s order.

    Wang Lin watched Liu Jinbiao closely, and time slowly passed. One breath, two breaths, three breaths¡­ Until the tenth breath, when Liu Jinbiao¡¯s body began to tremble violently. Wang Lin moved Liu Jinbiao out of the pool without hesitation.

    While trembling, Liu Jinbiao¡¯s left eye shined brightly. Even when Wang Lin looked at it, it felt like he was looking at the sun.

    ¡°I touched the light and a voice echoed inside my heart, telling me the name of the light. This is the absolute beginning¡­ The beginning of everything¡­ But my cultivation level is not high enough, so I onlyprehended a little before I couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.¡± Liu Jinbiao took a deep breath and looked at the Dong Lin Pool.

    ¡°Master, I feel that the reason I was able toprehend it a third time was because of my dao of deception. In that instant, I deceived myself, telling myself it was my first time entering¡­ By doing this, I deceived the search from the pool. Ever since I awakened from my reincarnation, I¡¯ve been able to exert my dao of deception on others. Does Master want to try?¡± Liu Jinbiao seemed to haveprehended something, and he looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit and then shook his head. He had an understanding of the dao of deception and had alsoprehended a bit in the dream dao. He knew the method, and with his cultivation level, he didn¡¯t need Liu Jinbiao¡¯s help.

    With one step, Wang Lin immersed himself in the pool of water for the fourth time. When the strange force entered his body, he used the dao of deception to deceive the water and immersed himself in that strange state.

    Soon, he saw the light in his left eye¡­ The light moved closer and closer to him.

    A low voice muttered in Wang Lin¡¯s mind, ¡°I have walked through the world and watched hundreds of millions of sunrises andprehended the absolute beginning essence¡­¡±

 Chapter 1949 - The Beginning and the End

    <h4>Chapter 1949 - The Beginning and the End</h4>

    As the voice echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s mind, the light he saw in his left eye became even brighter. It was as if his whole body was shrouded by this shining light.

    Aprehension toward the absolute beginning gradually emerged as Wang Lin was shrouded by this light.

    This was not an inheritance, but a disy of theplete absolute beginning essence before Wang Lin. How much one couldprehend had nothing to do with the Dong Lin Pool, it all depended on the individual.

    Perhaps some people could see the light the first time and would gain aprehension of the absolute beginning. Perhaps after they left, a seed of the absolute beginning would appear in their heart.

    Some people would be like Wang Lin, who obtained nothing and their essences¡¯ strength increased a bit.

    But some people might obtain a majority of theprehension of the absolute beginning essence in just two attempts. They wouldn¡¯t just take away a seed, but a germinated seed.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know if anyone had ever taken away theplete absolute beginning essence. At this moment, he was immersed in a strange state and seemed to have forgotten everything around him. The vision of his left eye was blurry, but his left eye contained the stages of the special absolute beginning essence.

    Wang Lin had forgotten the passage of time. When he was forced to awaken by the force inside the Dong Lin Pool, the light in his left eyested one breath before disappearing.

    ¡°Still need a bit more¡­¡± Wang Lin eyes shined brightly as he closed his eyes toprehend inside the pool for the fifth time.

    He immersed himself and used the dao of deception to avoid the inspection of the pool. This time, Wang Lin instantly saw the endless light before his left eye.

    ¡°Absolute beginning was born from the void. A long time ago, before there were celestials, the ancients looked at the sun and worshipped it to obtain its heat¡­

    ¡°As a result, the power of absolute beginning appeared. This power is very mysterious. It manifested when the ancients worshipped the sun for the first time and when the sun first appeared¡­

    ¡°The absolute beginning power gradually changed. As the time passed and mysterious people appeared, the ways of the heavens changed until thew of absolute beginning appeared.

    ¡°Thew of absolute beginning caused the sun to rise and fall. However, as I observed, Iprehended that the rise and fall of the sun was due to one¡¯s heart. Because the heart moves, the earth moves, so the sky moves. Then even the immobile sun began to move up and down.

    ¡°I continued toprehend and watch the sun rise countless times. Iprehended the origin of the rising sun¡­

    ¡°This absolute beginning essence was the source of all heat from light¡­¡± Wang Lin was immersed in this voice, and he clearly saw the light in his left eyepletely shroud him. In that light, it was as if he was watching hundreds of millions of sunrises.

    During the hundreds of millions of sunrises, Wang Lin felt an aura. This aura was a straightforward and righteous existence!

    Those that were immersed in this aura had to be a righteous people. They might not hold up the world, but they would be people who could live with all their decisions!

    After a long time, Wang Lin opened his eyes from the fifthprehension. When he opened his eyes, the light in his left eyested for dozens of breaths before slowly dissipating.

    When Liu Jinbiao saw Wang Lin¡¯s light, his heart trembled, not daring to look at it. Even the Golden Exalt sea dragon avoided the light.

    In Wang Lin¡¯s left eye, under the light, the outline of a sun slowly formed. However, when the light dissipated, the outline was unable to take shape.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a stranger to the absolue beginning¡­ Back in the cave world, when I created Sundered Night, it contained the power of the absolute beginning¡­ Since then, myprehension gradually increased. Then, when I arrived on the Immortal Astral Continent, my Sundered Night contained faith¡­

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this absolute beginning to also produce an essence¡­ An essence is something that you understand to such a profound degree that you see through it and use it with a wave of your hand¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered as he immersed himself in the Dong Lin Pool for the sixth time.

    Time passed. Wang Lin immersed himself in the Dong Lin Pool. As the amount of time increased, the time he stayed each time increased greatly.

    On the second day, right before daybreak, while the sky was still dark, Wang Lin opened his eyes inside the Dong Lin Pool. His left eye released endless light and a sun appeared inside it!

    The sky was originally dark and the sun hadn¡¯t appeared yet; it would still need some more time to appear. However, when Wang Lin¡¯s eyes opened, the light from his left eye shined. It was as if Wang Lin had reced the sun and dispelled the darkness from the world half an hour early.

    ¡°Comprehending the absolute beginning essence means you can control the rising of the sun and reverse night and day! My Sundered Night was only a spell before, but now, afterprehending the absolute beginning, it can rece the run!¡± Wang Lin muttered as the light from his left eye enveloped his entire body.

    Liu Jinbiao and the sea dragon had both long retreated and didn¡¯t dare to get close. Wang Lin was covered in the light that was bright like the rising sun as he flew up into the sky.

    In the process of rising, the darkness in the sky dissipatedyer byyer as if it were retreating. The darkness over the earth seemed to melt under the rising sun formed by Wang Lin, revealing the earth below.

    When the sunlight from Wang Lin¡¯s sun swept over the Dong Lin Temple and shrouded it in light, the Dong Lin Sect¡¯s ancestor sitting inside opened his eyes. He looked at the light outside the temple and silently pondered.

    ¡°Even I can¡¯t tell if this light that dispelled the darkness is the real sun or a spell¡­ He hasprehended it¡­¡±

    As Wang Lin rose into the air, the world became bright and all the darkness dissipated¡­

    This processsted about one incense stick of time, then the real rising sun slowly appeared in the distance. At this point, two suns were in the sky.

    Wang Lin turned around and looked at the rising sun behind him, and his eyes shined brightly. He watched the sun rise high up into the sky before he closed his eyes.

    ¡°Is this the absolute beginning essence¡­ I understand.¡± The light around Wang Lin dissipated and he closed his eyes. He stood in the sky for a whole day.

    Only after the sun fell and the world was gradually engulfed by the darkness of night did Wang Lin¡¯s body slowly sink back into the pool.

    ¡°If the absolute beginning is the sunrise, then there must be another special essence that controls the sunset¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he immersed himself inside the Dong Lin Pool.

    This time, when he used the Dong Lin Pool, his left eye shined brightly, but the vision in his right eye was still blurry. Nothing could be seen.

    ¡°If what I see in my left eye is the light of the rising sun, then my right eye must see the darkness of nightfall.¡± Soon, Wang Lin awakened, but he didn¡¯t give up and tried again and again.

    It wasn¡¯t until it waste into the night, when the entire world was silent, that Wang Lin closed his eyes and immersed himself in the Dong Lin Pool.

    The vision in his right eye was no longer blurry but gradually became dark¡­ This darkness formed a sharp contrast with his left eye.

    In this contrast, Wang Lin¡¯s mind seemed to be divided in half. One represented the light of the rising sun and the other represented the darkness after the sun sets.

    ¡°I walked through the void and saw the darkness after the sun sets. After the absolute beginninges the absolute end¡­ The absolute end essence represents all darkness¡­¡±

    The low voice echoed inside Wang Lin¡¯s mind again and lingered.

    Time passed. Wang Lin had stayed in the Dong Lin Pool for three months. During these three months, whenever the sun rose, he would rise into the sky and turn into the sun that dispelled the darkness. When the sun set, he would silently sit in the pool, watching the night devour the light.

    Three months of time, hundreds of sunrises and sunsets. Thanks to the strange sensation from the Dong Lin Pool, Wang Lin slowly gained a profound understanding of the absolute end essence.

    However, unlike the absolute beginning, three months was far from enough for him to obtain the absolute end essence. Due to this, he had gained initial mastery over the absolute beginning essence, and his understanding became even more profound after three months.

    However, he was still sensing and grasping the absolute end essence.

    Wang Lin was in no rush to leave. He decided to live here and observe the changes of day and night. Sometimes, he would immerse himself inside the Dong Lin Pool toprehend.

    Just like this, eight years passed in a sh.

    During these eight years, no new guest hade to the Dong Lin Sect, and the Dong Lin Sect¡¯s ancestor hadn¡¯te to disturb Wang Lin. Wang Lin passed these eight years in peace.

    During the eight years, Liu Jinbiao had used some unknown method and got along with the Golden Exalt sea dragon very well. It even allowed Liu Jinbiao to sit on its back and take him out to see the world.

    After eight years, five more years passed¡­

 Chapter 1950 - Come Again!

    <h4>Chapter 1950 - Come Again!</h4>

    For cultivators, 13 years was just a sh. For the past 13 years, Wang Lin hadprehended the absolute beginning essence, so he now had one more special essence!

    As for the absolute end essence, after 13 years and watching the night devour the light more than 4,000 times, Wang Lin hadn¡¯t fully mastered it, but he had gained some understanding with the help of the Dong Lin Pool.

    In these 13 years ofprehension, that low voice never appeared again.

    Wang Lin was sitting outside, on the altar outside the Dong Lin Pool. His cultivation level had remained the same for thest 13 years, but for some reason, as he observed the sunrises and sunsets, his hair slowly grew longer.

    After a long time, he opened his eyes. His left eye contained a rising sun, while his right eye was filled with darkness. These two strange eyes caused Wang Lin to look very strange.

    ¡°The absolute beginning essence can fuse with the ughter and restriction essences to be the fourth essence inside the thunder essence true body. As for the absolute end essence¡­ I haven¡¯t fullyprehended it and have only gained smallpletion, but I can still fuse it. Perhaps my cultivation will make a breakthrough because my thunder essence true body will have five essences¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. The reason he hade to the Dong Lin Sect was to find a chance to find a breakthrough in his cultivation level.

    Once he found this opportunity and his cultivation level rose, he could head to the Empyrean Trial toplete his preparation to head to the imperial capital.

    As Wang Lin sat there, a shadow appeared on his body. Thunder arched as his thunder essence true body walked out and sat across from him.

    The thunder essence true body had a cold expression and thunder covered its body. When Wang Lin looked at this essence true body, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of destruction in his heart.

    ¡°The ughter thunder inside this thunder essence true body contains an indescribable force of destruction I¡¯m very unfamiliar with¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at his thunder essence true body. It was wearing the same white robe as him.

    After pondering for a moment, Wang Lin raised his right hand and waved at the thunder essence true body.

    ¡°Since you contain the ughter essence and the thunder is filled with destruction, you should wear my ck robe from my early days. Be the incarnate of darkness and make it easier toprehend the mysterious absolute end essence.¡±

    With a wave of his hand, the thunder essence true body¡¯s white robe turned ck as if darkness had devoured all light.

    When the robe of the thunder essence true body turnedpletely ck, the destructive force inside seemed a bit more intense.

    As Wang Lin silently looked at his thunder essence true body, the absolute beginning in his left eye silently flew out between him and the essence true body. After a moment, it flew into his thunder essence true body.

    The thunder essence true body trembled and piercing light shined from his body. The light seemed to trigger a rejection force with the destruction inside the thunder essence true body.

    Wang Lin observed for a moment but didn¡¯t pay attention to it. His right eye instantly turned dark like ink and the darkness condensed in his right hand into the outline of a sun. Only, this was a ck sun.

    With a wave of his hand, the ck sun flew toward his thunder essence true body and began fusing with it.

    However, just as the ck sun fused with the thunder essence true body, Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense suddenly spread out. It exerted a powerful pressure on the thunder essence true body so the essence would fuse ording to his will!

    Although the dark sun didn¡¯t have much essence, perhaps it was immediately absorbed by the ughter thunder because it was simr to destruction. The ughter thunder changed once more!!

    The ughter thunder was an existence that could destroy the world and tear the void apart. After integrating with the absolute end essence. a destructive aura spread from the thunder essence true body. and even Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense felt like he could no longer suppress it.

    ughter all life and destroy a world. Tear apart the light so that night shrouds the world and turns everything into ruin. This was the full force of the thunder essence true body Wang Lin had made!

    However, this force was trapped inside the essence true body due to the restriction essence, like a seal. Once this force escaped, it would created a terrifying cmity.

    The thunder essence true body was barely in bnce with the restriction essence that was sealing the body. However, now that the absolute end essence was added, this already cracked bnce copsed directly .

    However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t expect any of this. When the restriction essence could no longer contain the destruction and copsed, the light from the absolute beginning essence fused with the restriction essence. A new seal was created to form a bnce against the destruction once more.

    Under this constant sealing and resisting, Wang Lin¡¯s thunder essence true body was like a fire ready to erupt. It was like a mortal holding fire in their hand.

    You eitherpletely controlled it, or got burned by the fire.

    Destruction and seal, darkness and light. At this moment, the thunder essence true body barely reached a bnce. Although the absolute beginning essence had fused with the restriction essence, it was not strong enough to resist the ughter and absolute end essences. The danger had not disappeared yet, but Wang Lin had to do this.

    From the moment he idently created the ughter thunder, it was destined that this essence true body would be very different from the five-element true body.

    In the thunder essence true body, the four special essences had fused together to resist it. When they barely managed to fuse into one, the essence true body opened its eyes. Its left eye was light and its right eye was dark. It stepped toward Wang Lin and ovepped with him as if it were transparent. Then it sat down and fused with Wang Lin.

    At this instant, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level suddenly increased from early stage Void Tribnt. When his cultivation level increased, the world changed colors and the clouds above him scattered. The sky above the Dong Lin Sect was some times dark and sometimes bright. It alternated between light and dark until a rumble came from Wang Lin¡¯s body. A powerful gust of wind caused his hair and clothes to flutter. He had broken through to the mid stage of Void Tribnt!!

    Wang Lin suddenly stood up and the changes in the world disappeared without a trace. Everything returned to normal - there was no wind, nothing moved, and it was silent.

    He stood there, and after a long time, he moved. The Golden Exalt sea dragon that was even more in awe of Wang Lin flew forward, so Wang Lin stepped on its head.

    Liu Jinbiao swallowed and also looked at Wang Lin with awe. This awe was the same way he felt back in the cave world, and it was no different here on the Immortal Astral Continent. He quickly arrived on the back of the sea dragon and respectfully stood behind Wang Lin.

    His cultivation had mostly recovered during thest 13 years because of his memories and pleasing the sea dragon to get its help.

    The sea dragon rose into the air as Wang Lin stood on its head. He looked down at the Dong Lin Sect and the Dong Lin Pool below. After a moment, he sped his hands and bowed at the Dong Lin Pool!

    ¡°Although Senior is already dead, the grace Senior has given me is something I won¡¯t forget.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on the Dong Lin Temple, and for an instant, he saw the lonely and sad old man.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh and the sea dragon flew off into the distance under Wang Lin¡¯smand.

    Behind Wang Lin, a sigh containing countless years of loneliness and sadness, along with an even more powerful sense of persistence, echoed¡­

    Due to his loneliness, he had created a dream from his memory to apany him.

    Because of his sorrow, he stayed in this dead sect as he recalled his memory and silently stood guard.

    Due to his persistence, even if tens of thousands of years passed, the deeply hidden hatred and madness was ingrained in him like those words on the stone tablet!

    Wang Lin left.

    But he didn¡¯t leave the Great Sage Continent, he just sat down on the peak of a mountain. With the Golden Exalt sea dragon as a guard, heid down restrictions around him. As the sun rose in the east, he closed his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to attempt the Empyrean Trial! Back then, I got through the fourth pce. I wonder how many I can break through this time¡­¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes and calmed the violent fluctuations from his increase in cultivation level. After three months, he got familiar with his current cultivation level. He raised his right hand and waved, causing spells to appear.

    ¡°In the early stage of Void Tribnt, due to the limit of my cultivation level, I could only fuse 13 spells. Now that I¡¯m at the mid stage of Void Tribt, how many can I fuse¡­ How many would it be with the help of the essence true bodies and essences¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up in expectation.

    After taking a deep breath, Wang Lin closed his eyes and his divine sense gathered at his head. He formed an invisible body and charged into the sky.

    ¡°This time, I must be famous in one move! This time, I must make all the Empyrean Exalts look up and watch¡­ This time, I¡¯m going to be rank one among Empyrean Exalts!

    ¡°This time, I¡¯m going to be the 49th Ascendant Empyrean!! This time, I¡¯m going to use the power of the Heavenly Bull soul armor!!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense went into the sky like an invisible column of gas. He continued to climb until his mind trembled. When his vision became clear again, he saw the familiar Empyrean Trial!

    He saw the pces floating in the sky and the hundreds of Empyrean Exalts sitting outside the first pce!

    Simrly, these Empyrean Exatl saw Wang Lin, who had arrived at the ancient transfer array!

    ¡°White=Haired Empyrean Exalt!¡±

    ¡°I remember that he passed through the first four floors back to back before. I thought he would try the fifth pce, but he gave up and left¡­¡±

    ¡°He probably knew he couldn¡¯t pass and left on his own. This time, he must have gained some insight and found some confidence to pass the fifth pce¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Outside the first pce, there was a middle-aged man in ck. He seemed to have an arrogant personality, so there was no one around him. He was the first to see Wang Lin arrive.

    His name was Zhu Lin! Back then, he had passed through the seventh pce but stopped at the eighth.

 Chapter 1951 - A Single Brilliant Feat! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1951 - A Single Brilliant Feat! (1)</h4>

    Empyrean Trial had existed since ancient times in this strange space. Only when an Empyrean Exalt cultivator¡¯s divine sense flew straight into the sky could they enter this ce.

    Very few people could see through the principle of the structure of this ce. They only knew that the Celestial Ancestor had created this ce imitating the Immemorial God Realm. This was to allow the the celestial descendents to get used to the Immemorial God Realm in advance so there was a higher chance of Grand Empyreans appearing.

    Over the countless years, the many Empyrean Exalts woulde here many times to attempt the pces to prove their strength and be famous across the celestial n.

    The Empyrean Trial was a ce the five Grand Empyreans put a lot of focus on. Almost 90% of the Empyrean Exalts they took under them had passed a certain pce.

    Before the gazes of the hundreds of Empyrean Exalts outside the first pce, Wang Lin arrived in a ray of light. When he got close to the first pce, the light disappeared and hended on the ground.

    When he stepped onto the area outside the first pce, the gazes of all the surrounding cultivatorsnded on him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he looked around. He had met some of these Empyrean Exalts, but he had never seen most of them before. After all, over the years, people came and went. Some left and others came back to try again.

    Those that knew him smiled and sped their hands at Wang Lin. Wang Lin would respond with a smile as well. Unless there was a feud between two Empyrean Exalts, they would often make friends, unless one had an arrogant personality.

    Although Wang Lin had disappeared for a few decades, he had caused a small sensation when he passed several pces in a row, so some Empyrean Exalts were willing to make friends with him.

    However, passing through four pces was not enough in the eyes of some Empyrean Exalts. Some of them had slightly cold gazes.

    ¡°A few years ago, I heard that this White-Haired Empyrean Exalt entered the first pce and failed but then passed four in a row. He is not ordinary!¡±

    ¡°Four pces? So what if it was only four pces? Who among us can¡¯t pass through four pces? It¡¯s just a gimmick he pulled by failing the first pce and then passing the first four in a row.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. I estimate this White-Haired Empyrean Exalt will at most pass the fifth pce.¡±

    The surrounding Empyrean Exalts all looked at Wang Lin. Those that were friendly talked with their minds. Among them, some recognized Wang Lin, while others felt contempt - each had their own thoughts. However, at the Empyrean Exalt stage, they wouldn¡¯t show any of it on their faces.

    In the distance, Empyrean Exalt Zhu Lin was sitting there, looking at Wang Lin. A momentter, he closed his eyes and no longer looked.

    He would not look down upon any Empyrean Exalt cultivator, but he didn¡¯t think Wang Lin could pass the seventh pce. Although he paid attention to those below the seventh pce, it was limited.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t immediately attempt the Empyrean Trail but stood outside the first pce and looked up. Each pce was higher than the other, and the ninth pce was blurry.

    Over the years, Wang Lin already understood that the Empyrean Trial had a total of 19 pces. Less than 60 Empyrean Exalts could break through the ninth pce. Those people were at the peak of the Empyrean Exalt stage. With one more step, once they passed the 10th pce, they would be Ascendant Empyreans!

    Every one of them who entered the Empyrean Trial could set off a huge wave. After all, witnessing the appearance of an Ascendant Empyrean was extremely rare.

    This could even attract the attention of Grand Empyreans to personallye and watch.

    However, the celestial n only had 48 Ascendant Empyreans, and over the countless years, there hadn¡¯t been a 49th. This showed how difficult the 10th pce was.

    Only Ascendant Empyrean cultivators could attempt to break through the 11th pce after the 10th pce. If you could pass the 19th pce, rumor had it that you would have a great chance of bing a Grand Empyrean! An Ascendant Empyrean that could break through the 19th pce had battle power not even a Grand Empyrean would dare to casually mess with!

    However, no Ascendant Empyreans had broken through the 19th pce. The most powerful Ascendant Empyrean, Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao, had stopped at the 16th pce and couldn¡¯t pass.

    For tens of thousands of years, no one could surpass Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao. Right now, he was the most likely person to be the next Grand Empyrean, and some called him the celestial n¡¯s sixth sun!

    Although his name was not as great as that of the Grand Empyreans, he was the most famous below the Grand Empyreans. The Eight Extreme Grand Empyrean had spent a great price to attract Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao to work under him. He didn¡¯t treat Ming Dao like any other Empyrean Exalt or Ascendant Empyrean, but with even more courtesy.

    ¡°I might meet the famous Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao on my trip to the imperial city. This person is the number one Ascendant Empyrean and must be extraordinary¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up.

    ¡°This time, I must shock everyone with one move! This time, I want to see how far I can go without the soul armor!¡± Wang Lin was calm as he closed his eyes. A momentter, his eyes opened and shined brightly. He flew past the first pce and quickly flew upwards.

    When he flew into the air, some of the Empyrean Exalts looked up, but most of them kept their eyes closed and didn¡¯t care too much.

    Empyrean Exalt Zhu Lin also cultivated with his eyes closed and didn¡¯t look.

    Once you passed through a pce, you could directly pass it and not be suppressed by the pressure from the previous pces.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body quickly flew into the sky and passed the first four levels. He stopped before the fifth pce and stepped inside without hesitation.

    The moment he entered the fifth level of the Empyrean Trial, his vision became blurry. It was the same feeling he had when hest came here. A momentter, his vision became clear and he was in a star system.

    ¡°The fourth pce had 36s and a golden! That golden had power no weaker than all the othersbined. I wonder how many goldens this level will have!¡± Wang Lin looked at the star system before him and his eyes lit up.

    Before him, 45s changed their trajectories and flew toward him from all directions. A thunderous howl echoed.

    As they closed in, fives suddenly turned golden in the blink of an eye. These five goldens released a powerful pressure as they flew at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Five¡­¡± Wang Lin stood in the void and his expression was calm. As thes flew toward him, he suddenly raised his right hand and his Void Tribnt cultivation erupted.

    ¡°One, two, three¡­ 11, 12, 13!¡± Wang Lin clenched his fist and popping sounds echoed as 13 spells appeared around his hand. At this moment, his cultivation aura was still at early stage Void Tribnt, but it was still rising.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t gone all out after reaching the mid stage of Void Tribnt. Let¡¯s see how many spells I can fuse into my punch now.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s white hair and clothes danced as a powerful gust of wind swept by. His full cultivation erupted and his aura went from early stage Void Tribnt to mid stage Void Tribnt!

    ¡°The 14th spell!¡± Another spell appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s fist. Following that, the 15th, 16th, and 17th spells appeared without pause as his aura reached mid stage Void Tribnt.

    In the blink of an eye, there were 21 spells!

    ¡°ording to my expectations, each level of Void Tribnt can increase the number of spells fused by nine¡­ The limit at the early stage of Void Tribnt is nine, and after reaching the mid stage, it should be 18. However, due to the metal and wood essences, my cultivation level increased a little and I can forcibly condense four more to reach¡­ 22 spells!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined as the 45s closed in on him.

    ¡°The 22nd spell!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed as a rumble came from his fist and the 22nd spell formed!

    A shocking power came from this fist; it was as if this punch could destroy anything.

    ¡°Should be able to do more¡­ the 23rd!¡± Wang Lin roared but didn¡¯t immediately attack the iings. He leaped upward and his right arm bulged. A powerful force seemed to rece the rapidly flowing blood in his body and gathered in his fist, creating a thunderous rumble.

    As the rumble echoed, Wang Lin¡¯s hair seemed to dance. His eyes shined as the 23rd spell formed in his hand!

    ¡°23 spells is the limit of my current cultivation level! This extra spell was due to my time spent inside the Dong Lin Pool that strenghthened all my other essences slightly.¡±

    Wang Lin lowered his head. Below him, the 45s flew toward him and the five goldens gave off a powerful pressure. They were now only a few thousand feet from Wang Lin.

    ¡°Only one essence true body is enough for this fifth pce!¡± A shadow seemed to ovep with Wang Lin¡¯s body as his five-element true body appeared. Wang Lin punched at the iings!!

    The punch containing 23 spellsbined with the avatar was equal to 46 spells, and this punch flew toward the 45s!

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed, the void copsed and endless golden light pierced through the void. The golden light prated the fifth pce and covered the sky. It was seen by the hundreds of Empyrean Exalts below!

 Chapter 1952 - A Single Brilliant Feat! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1952 - A Single Brilliant Feat! (2)</h4>

    The golden light shrouded the Empyrean Trial and colored the ground golden. The Empyrean Exalts were all calm, as if they weren¡¯t surprised at all.

    Many people didn¡¯t even look up and were focused on their cultivation. They didn¡¯t even open their eyes as if the golden light from passing the fifth floor couldn¡¯t attract their attention at all.

    In the distance, Empyrean Exalt Zhu Lin also didn¡¯t open his eyes. He was immersed in his own world, pondering how to pass the eighth pce. With his cultivation level, he should have the power to pass the eighth pce, but he was stopped there¡­

    ¡°It took this White-Haired Empyrean Exalt some time from entering the fifth pce to the golden light appearing¡­ It was far slower than the rumored speed in which he passed the first four pces¡­ It seems like he spent some effort to pass the fifth pce.¡±

    ¡°Although the time was still very fast, it is very simr to ordinary Empyrean Exalts attempting the fifth pce. There is really nothing worth noting.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if he will choose to leave like before and try the sixth pce now¡­ But he shouldn¡¯t be able to pass the sixth pce¡­¡±

    Those Empyrean Exalts that looked up and secretly pondered. Some of them were a little disappointed. After all, the reason they cared was because they had heard of or seen the speed at which Wang Lin passed the first four pces!

    If that wasn¡¯t the case, then merely passing the fifth pce, although shocking, wouldn¡¯t attract too much attention.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure flew out from the golden light of the fifth pce. He was calm and he didn¡¯t look down, but instead turned toward the sixth pce. His eyes shined and he charged at the sixth pce without hesitation.

    This was seen by the Empyrean Exalts below, and they all focused on him.

    ¡°He is really trying to pass the sixth pce. I was stopped at the sixth pce. He spent so much time on the fifth pce, even longer than me. If I can¡¯t pass the sixth pce, he will definitely fail!¡±

    ¡°The White-Haired Empyrean Exalt didn¡¯t leave?¡±

    ¡°The sixth pce, this is somewhat interesting. If he can pass it, it will be worth befriending him.¡±

    Almost none of the Empyrean Exalts below believed Wang Lin could pass the sixth pce. After all, the amount of time he had spent on the fifth pce was simply too ordinary - there was nothing shocking about it.

    Some of the Empyrean Exalts that didn¡¯t open their eyes when the golden light shined from the fifth pce opened their eyes and looked at the sixth pce.

    Empyrean Exalt Zhu Lin in the distance opened his eyes and was about to close them when suddenly, a dazzling golden light came from his eyes!

    The moment the golden light appeared, Empyrean Exalt Zhu Lin¡¯s expression became serious.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one whose eyes lit up. Outside the first pce, every Empyrean Exalts here had golden light appear in their eyes!!

    This golden light was not from their bodies, but the reflection of the light from the sixth pce!

    The sixth pce released shocking, golden light less than seven breaths after Wang Lin entered. The light connected with the golden light from the fifth pce, reproducing the glory from the past!

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡± Some of the Empyrean Exalts below suddenly stood up and shock filled their eyes.

    ¡°He passed through the sixth pce!! It only took seven breaths of time!!¡±

    ¡°Dozens of years ago, he passed the first four pces back to back and now he has passed through the fifth and sixth pce. His cultivation is definitely not ordinary!¡±

    ¡°To be able to pass the sixth pce means he can at least fuse 50 spells into his body. In the entire celestial n, there are less than 400 Empyrean Exalts who can do this!¡±

    The Empyrean Exalts below all had series expressions and were looking at the sky. Even those who previously had their eyes closed and thought that this wasn¡¯t worthy of their attention opened their eyes. They looked up at the figure that was rushing from the golden light of the sixth pce.

    Those that could pass the sixth pce were considered powerful among Empyrean Exalts!

    Empyrean Exalt Zhu Lin stared at Wang Lin¡¯s figure, and his expression was serious. The current Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but remind him of the figure that he didn¡¯t care about at first but then attracted his attention by passing through four pces in a row.

    ¡°The seventh pce, he is going to attempt the seventh pce!!¡±

    ¡°He is going to try the seventh pce. There are less than 200 people who can pass the seventh pce! Although he passed the sixth pce easily, the seventh pce will not be so easy!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps¡­ he can really break through!¡± The Empyrean Exalts below looked at Wang Lin, who hadn¡¯te down but was flying directly toward the seventh pce.

    His figure was being watched by almost all the gazes below. Some of them were filled with expectation, suspicion, and even disdain. It was clear that although Wang Lin had the strength to pass the sixth pce, many thought it would be extremely difficult for Wang Lin to pass the seventh pce!

    Empyrean Exalt Zhu Lin no longer cultivated but watched Wang Lin¡¯s figure disappear into the seventh pce. Now his expression was extremely serious. If Wang Lin could pass through the seventh pce, it meant Wang Lin was on the same level as him. He was personally witnessing such a cultivator attempt the Empyrean Trial twice, how could he not care?

    When Wang Lin entered the seventh pce, the surrounding cultivators were all silent and they all looked up.

    One breath, two breaths, three breaths, four breaths, five breaths¡­ After the fifth breath passed, many of the Empyrean Exalts eximed in disbelief!!

    The seventh pce in the sky shined brightly after the fifth breath. This light connected with the light from the sixth and fifth pces. It was like a sun thatpletely lit up the Empyrean Trial!

    The white hair of the figure that walked out from the seventh floor seemed to turn golden. The aura this figure released even caused some of the Empyrean Exalts below to stop breathing!

    ¡°He¡­ He passed the seventh pce¡­¡±

    ¡°Five breaths of time, even faster than the sixth pce! What kind ofbat power does he have to pass the seventh pce? His name will shake the entire celestial n in a short period of time!!¡±

    ¡°Five breaths of time to pass the seventh pce¡­ I have never heard of this speed before¡­¡± The hearts of the hundreds of cultivators below trembled and there was no longer any disdain. Instead, there was respect in their eyes.

    Some of those that were stopped at the fourth or fifth pces looked at Wang Lin withplicated gazes.

    The gap between the strong and weak Empyrean Exalts was extremely wide. Those that could pass the seventh pce needed to be respected even by Empyrean Exalts! For example, Empyrean Exalt Zhu Lin. Although he was arrogant, whenever he attempted the Empyrean Trail, everyone would watch.

    ¡°The seventh pce¡­¡± Empyrean Exalt Zhu Lin silently pondered. He didn¡¯t think Wang Lin had such strength.

    ¡°Will he try the eighth pce¡­ The eighth pce is difficult!¡±

    In the sky, Wang Lin was standing inside the golden light from the seventh pce and was very calm. In this pce, he had used the thunder and five-element true bodies. Only with two true bodies was he able to pass the seventh pce with an overwhelming advantage.

    ¡°The higher I go, the more difficult it bes. I wonder how the eighth pce will be¡­¡± Wang Lin looked up at the eighth pce and flew toward it!

    He was bent on going through the trial and didn¡¯t care about the actions of others. He didn¡¯t know what kind of storm he had set off below!

    ¡°The eighth pce¡­ He went to try the eighth pce!!¡±

    ¡°What an arrogant person. Empyrean Exalt Zhu Lin failed at the eighth pce. This person¡­ Ah, I can¡¯t guess urately!¡±

    ¡°In the celestial n, there are less than 150 people who can pass the eighth pce, and this is due to the umtion of time. This pce is very difficult, and once someone passes it, all the Grand Empyreans will know!¡± At this moment, almost all the cultivators present stood up. Going through the fifth, sixth, and seventh pces was enough to cause a mor.

    Empyrean Exalt Zhu Lin stood up and no longer sat there as he stared at the eighth pce. He had tried the eighth pce many times but failed each time. Now that someone else was attempting the eighth pce, he flew into the air to watch.

    ¡°The eighth pce, he¡­ can he pass it?¡±

    These people thought the passage of time would be slow, but after just three breaths, golden light erupted from the eighth pce. The sudden burst of light startled everyone.

    The golden light from the eighth pce hadn¡¯t shined in many years. However, right now, the golden light from the eighth pce fused with the light below and covered everyone inside the endless golden light.

    ¡°He passed the eighth pce¡­¡± Empyrean Exalt Zhu Lin¡¯s face was pale and his eyes were filled with shock. He had tried the eighth pce many times but always failed. However, now he had personally seen someone calmly pass it in just three breaths of time!

    The hundreds of Empyrean Exalts shrouded by the golden light all forgot to think as they silently looked at Wang Lin in the sky.

    A loud voice came from Empyrean Exalt Zhu Lin that awakened the hundreds of Empyrean exalts. ¡°Your excellency, what is your name!¡± Some knew Wang Lin¡¯s name, but most of them only knew him as White-Haired Empyrean Exalt!

    Wang Lin looked down below in the light of the eighth pce and calmly said, ¡°Wang Lin!¡±

    After he spoke, his gaze suddenly looked up at the ninth pce that was somewhat blurry due to the clouds!

    Passing through the ninth pce meant the peak of Empyrean Exalts!

    Passing through the ninth pce meant he could be famous across the entire celestial n!

    Passing through the ninth pce meant he was infinitely close to bing an Ascendant Empyrean!

    Wang Lin¡¯s time at the Immortal Astral Continent was not short. It had taken him hundreds of years to arrive at this point. He was no longer excited and was as calm as an ancient well.

    Under the gazes of all the Empyrean Exalts below, Wang Lin flew toward the ninth pce that hadn¡¯t lit up for tens of thousands of years.

 Chapter 1953 - A Single Brilliant Feat! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1953 - A Single Brilliant Feat! (3)</h4>

    Southern Continent, Dao Yi Sect.

    This sect was the number one sect in the Southern Continent; it was even famous across the entire celestial n. This was because a Grand Empyrean named Dao Yi was from this sect!

    In the back mountain, there was a waterfall where the sound of water falling could be heard. There was a pond next to the waterfall, and a young man in a daoist robe was quietly sitting there. He held a willow branch in his hand and was hanging it over the pool as if he was fishing.

    The moment Wang Lin passed through the eighth pce, the young man in the daoist robe opened his eyes. He raised his head to look at the blue sky and white clouds. He was calm.

    ¡°Passed the eighth pce¡­¡± The young man in the daoist robe smiled. He moved the willow in his hand and a ripple was set off in the pond. The scene of the Empyrean Trial appeared.

    Most of the Northern Continent was covered in ice and snow year-round. The wind that caused the snow to dance howled like the cries of ghosts. This caused the hearts of most cultivators who came to the Southern Continent for the first time to tremble.

    There was a mountain range in the northernmost part of the Northern Continent. The mountain was a huge cier that hadn¡¯t melted for tens of thousand of years. It was irregr and looked like swords piercing into the sky. The ice shined brightly under the sun and gave off a cold intent.

    This ce was the Northern Continent¡¯s Grand Empyrean Wu Feng¡¯s cave.

    Under one of the ciers sat a bald, middle-aged man who was extremely tall. The sun refracted off the cier, and there was an illusion in the refraction. It showed the scenes inside the Empyrean Trial.

    The tall, bald cultivator was calm and looked at the figure rushing toward the ninth pce. His eyes gradually lit up.

    Once a cultivator passed through the eighth pce, the Grand Empyreans would know. At this moment, far away, on Mount Emperor on the Central Continent, a beautiful woman was standing among the falling, autumn leaves. One of the leaves was not moving and revealed the scenes of the Empyrean Trial.

    Beside the beautiful woman sat an old man. The old man lookedzy as if he had no energy. Even though he looked over, he had no spirit. It was as if what was happening inside the Empyrean Trial couldn¡¯t attract his interest.

    The beautiful woman looked at the autumn leaf before her and softly said, ¡°Teacher, if he passes the ninth pce, will you recruit him?¡±

    The old man beside her opened his eyes and his gaze swept the autumn leaf.

    ¡°If Teacher recruited everyone that passes through the ninth pce, wouldn¡¯t Mount Emperor be very noisy? The ninth pce is enough to attract the attention of Dao Yi and Wu Feng because they became Grand Empyreanster on and are eager to expand their power. Aside from cultivating the sixth Grand Empyrean, they also need to find someone to guard their reincarnation.

    ¡°But to Teacher, passing the ninth pce is like the ants on the ground. So what if one ant is slightlyrger than the others? Only if he could pass the 15th pce like Ming Dao would teacher consider recruiting him,¡± the old man slowly said.

    The beautiful woman silently pondered and bit her lower lip. She looked at the autumn leaf and didn¡¯t speak.

    Also in the Central Continent, in the imperial city, there was a rather luxurious pce. There was no one inside the pce, but there was a water curtain clearly revealing the scene of Wang Lin inside the Empyrean Trial.

    Eastern Continent, the number one sect among the nine sects and thirteen factions. The Purple Yang Sect.

    In the forbiddennd of the Purple Yang Sect, in a stone room, a middle-aged man was looking intently at a huge mirror that showed the scene inside the Empyrean Trial. However, the golden light filled the mirror and the figure was a blur.

    Beside the middle-aged man were two little girls, one wearing red and one wearing purple. Both were around seven or eight year old girls. Both looked like little jade dolls and their eyes shined brightly. They both looked lovely. At this moment, the little girl wearing red held her chin in her hand while ying with her hair and looked at the mirror. But in truth, she was thinking about going out to y. She looked at the girl in purple and the two winked at each other.

    There was a cultivator beside the girl in purple. This cultivator had a bitter face and was crouched there with a chain around his neck. It looked like tears were about to flow out from his eyes. This came from years of depression, and he was in a sorry state.

    ¡°Eh, Little Wolf, what kind of expression is that? Little Wolf, be good, don¡¯t be disobedient.¡± The girl in purple looked at the bitter-looking cultivator and raised her hand to pat his head. Every pat caused the cultivator to lower his head even more, and more tears built up in his eyes.

    ¡°Two little ancestors, ah¡­ Don¡¯t always think of ying¡­ s, look at this person. I have investigated this person - he also came from the Eastern Continent. Whether or not he can pass the ninth pce, he needs to be recruited.¡± The middle-aged man was filled with bitterness as he spoke softly to the two little girls beside him.

    ¡°Ah, you deal with it as yourself. Han Han, you have to teach this disobedient Little Wolf. We should throw him into the Nine Yin Pool like thest time he was disobedient. After a few days, he became honest and even found a fun bell for us to y with.¡± The little girl in red smiled at the middle-aged man but walked next to the bitter-looking cultivator. She mercilessly patted the cultivator¡¯s head with the girl in purple.

    The middle-aged man watched this dumbfoundedly and smiled bitterly. He got up and bowed at the two little girls that were ying around, his expression very serious.

    ¡°Grand Empyrean Gemini!!¡±

    The two little girls were still patting the head of the cultivator named Little Wolf. The cultivator¡¯s tears finally began to flow.

    ¡°Ah, Wa Wa, is he crying?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s faking it. This Little Wolf is being disobedient, he must be faking it!¡±

    The middle-aged man felt like he was going to be crazy and roared at the two little girls, ¡°Grand Empyrean Gemini!!!¡± His voice was like thunder and the world trembled. The two little girls finally turned and looked at him.

    ¡°Little Gu Ya, are you also being disobedient?¡± The little girl named Wa Wa frowned and looked at the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man ignored her as he took a deep breath and said with a serious tone, ¡°Grand Empyrean Gemini, this person needs to be recruited!¡±

    ¡°Then go recruit him. You can go, bring him back, and let us see him.¡± The little girl named Han Han waved her hand and grabbed the cultivator named Little Wolf. Then she disappeared into the stone chamber with the other little girl.

    The middle-aged man was left there. He mercilessly grabbed his own hair and smiled bitterly.

    As the golden light from the eighth pce shined in the Empyrean Trial, Wang Lin flew toward the ninth pce under the gazes of all the cultivators below. After a moment, he stepped inside without hesitation.

    The moment he entered, all the cultivators held their breaths and stared at the ninth pce!

    ¡°The seventh pce has 63s, but the eighth pce has 81s! The ninth pce is considered the peak of Empyrean Exalt and therefore likely contains 99s!¡± Wang Lin stepped into the ninth pce and stared at the star system before him.

    In the star system, 99s suddenly changed trajectories and flew toward Wang Lin. Nine of them released a bright, golden glow.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he didn¡¯t hesitate to use not only his five-element true body and thunder essence true body, but also his three ethereal essences. He could fuse up to 23 spells into his body, so, with the help of his true bodies and essences, the total now was 92 spells!

    This was Wang Lin¡¯s limit before wearing the the soul armor. Just one punch or finger contained 92 spells. This made him infinitely close to an Ascendant Empyrean.

    He raised his right hand and his eyes shined brightly. A sharp pain came from his right arm as it turned into the Yin de and he chopped down on the 99s in the simplest way possible!

    This chop created 92 de shadows, and they fused into one before sweeping across the star system.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and 92 of the 99s suddenly exploded. Before theypletely copsed, two shadows ovepped with Wang Lin¡¯s body and then his five-element true body and thunder essence true body walked out. They flew toward the remaining seven goldens.

    The five-element true body flickered and turned into the water essence true body, fire essence true body, and the earth essence true body. Each of them charged toward a. Not far away, Wang Lin¡¯s thunder essence true body released a powerful roar that shrouded the remaining fours. Destructive thunder descended on the fours and then they copsed.

    Although there was a gap between the destruction of the 99s, Wang Lin had done his best to reduce that gap greatly. From afar, it looked like the 99s had exploded at the same time.

    The moment they exploded, a golden light spread out like a golden wave!

    Before the gazes of many people, the ninth pce that had not shined for many years erupted with golden light to the shock and disbelief of the cultivators below!!

    ¡°He has passed the ninth pce!! After today, Wang Lin¡¯s name will definitely shock the five major continents!¡±

    ¡°The ninth pce¡­ The ninth pce!! Passing the ninth pce means the peak of Empyrean Exalt and only one step away from Ascendant Empyrean. Could it be that today I will see the birth of the 49th Ascendant Empyrean?!¡±

    ¡°I fear that all the Grand Empyreans are watching this ce!!¡±

    The cultivators below all gasped. Empyrean Exalt Zhu Lin bitterly lowered his head.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang Lin, congrattions on passing the ninth pce!¡± It was unknown who started it, but all the cultivators below sped their hands at the sky.

 Chapter 1954 - A Single Brilliant Feat! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1954 - A Single Brilliant Feat! (4)</h4>

    ¡°I knew that this child was extraordinary. In less than 100 years, he even passed through the ninth pce. He is worthy of being recruited! Forget it, although he refused once, this time I¡¯ll go with one of my avatars and he will know how much importance I attach to this!¡± Sitting under the waterfall, the smile on Dao Yi¡¯s face became even wider.

    In the cier in the Northern Continent, Grand Empyrean Wu Feng looked at the cier and closed his eyes.

    ¡°This child passed the test in the Mountain Sea and broke through the ninth pce. His battle power is simr to an Ascendant Empyrean¡­ Dao Yi saw him, but Dao Yi is arrogant and prideful. Although he won¡¯t go with his divine sense, at most he will send an avatar¡­ This time, I¡¯ll personally go with my original body. This child should be able to tell who attaches more importance to him!¡±

    On Mount Emperor, the beautiful woman revealed a happy smile. It was as if she was even happier than Wang Lin when he broke through the ninth pce.

    However, the old man beside her nced at the autumn leaf and still didn¡¯t care.

    The old man shook his head and said, ¡°It is only the ninth pce, peak of Empyrean Exalt. After breaking through the 10th pce, he will be an Ascendant Empyrean, but the 10th pce is only the bottom of Ascendant Empyrean. He is far from Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao.¡±

    The beautiful woman turned around and said, ¡°Teacher!!¡±

    The old man stopped and bitterly said, ¡°If he can pass the 10th pce, I¡¯ll go ask if he is willing to join me.

    ¡°Ah, the first nine pces in the Empyrean Trial are for Empyrean Exalts. The 10th pce is the boundary between Empyrean Exalt and Ascendant Empyrean. From the 11th pce onward, aside from cultivation level andbat power, one needs understanding and enlightenment of dao.

    ¡°In the Empyrean Trial, the word ¡®trial¡¯ is the key for thest nine pces! Every pce will give you a fortune, and this Wang Lin¡­¡± The old man looked at his disciple and stopped speaking.

    Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi was filled with excitement. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes as her divine sense shot into the sky.

    In the imperial city of the Central Continent, there was an empty, luxurious pce. As the scene of Wang Lin passing the ninth pce appeared, a coldughter echoed through the pce.

    ¡°Is this the person Dao Fei can¡¯t forget¡­ I have underestimated him¡­¡±

    Eastern Continent, Purple Yang Sect. The middle-aged man was looking at the mirror before him alone. Hepletely ignored the miserable screamsing from outside and his eyes were bright.

    ¡°I must recruit him! Last time Grand Empyrean reincarnated, she separated. After many years, due to theck of prestige, many of the Empyrean Exalts and Ascendant Empyreans left¡­ Right now, the Grand Empyrean is about to reincarnate again. If this person can be recruited, he can be a powerful guardian!¡±

    At the same time, in the Empyrean Trial, after Wang Lin passed through the ninth pce, everyone below bowed at him. Nearly 100 Empyrean Exalts quickly left and returned to their bodies. They quickly used their connections and informed the Empyrean Exalts they knew about what had happened.

    After all, someone passing through the ninth pce was extremely important within the celestial n - it could be considered a holy event. Shortly after, even more Empyrean Exalts rushed to the Empyrean Trial from all over the celestial n.

    Wang Lin walked out as the ninth pce shined. He sat in the air and didn¡¯t continue to the 10th pce, but he also didn¡¯t give up.

    The entire Empyrean Trial was filled with golden light. All the Empyrean Exalts that had heard the new arrived in the transfer array and immediately saw the golden light. They looked up to see the ninth pce releasing endless golden light and the figure sitting inside the light.

    Their expressions were all serious, containing a hint of expectation!

    At this moment, none of the Empyrean Exalts here had any mocking intent, and any thoughts of disdain were crushed. They respected the strong, and anyone who could pass the ninth pce was at the peak of Empyrean Exalts!

    Time slowly passed and even more Empyrean Exalts arrived here. Rays of light arrived at the transfer array, and it seemed like it would never stop.

    Soon, there were nearly 700 Empyrean Exalts present, almost 70% of all Empyrean Exalts in the celestial n.

    There were still Empyrean Exalts rushing here after receiving the news.

    ¡°This matter has caused a great stir. Even more people areing to the Empyrean Trial¡­¡±

    ¡°Once he passes the 10th pce, he will be an Ascendant Empyrean. But this 10th pce is more difficult than the previous ninebined. Otherwise, the 49th Ascendant Empyrean wouldn¡¯t have taken tens of thousands of years to appear¡­¡±

    ¡°I think there will be some difficulties. Although very few people have passed the ninth pce, there were still some. Which one of them is not famous, or at least caused a stir? Many people had high expectations, but they failed at the 10th pce in the end¡­ This time, it will likely be the same.¡±

    More than 700 Empyrean Exalts were scattered across the Empyrean Trial. They were all talking to each other, some inquiring about Wang Lin¡¯s name and what happened before.

    Among the more than 700 Empyrean Exalts, there was a group that was very calm and very different from the others. Even when they were just standing there, the other Empyrean Exalts were extremely polite to them.

    There were less than a few dozen people in this group. They were all people who had passed the ninth pce but were stopped at the 10th pce. They had alle to see if Wang Lin could take the step they all dreamed of!

    ¡°Brother Zhao, do you think this person can pass the 10th pce?¡±

    ¡°Difficult! Both of us have tried the 10th floor. If he had the confidence to attempt the 10th floor, he wouldn¡¯t be cultivating there.¡±

    Another half an incense stick of time passed and now nearly 800 Empyrean Exalts were here. More than half of the Empyrean Exalts had dropped everything they were doing and rushed here with their divine senses to witness this important event.

    Among the crowd, there was a very beautiful woman. She was Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi. She didn¡¯t want to watch through the autumn leaf on Mount Emperor, so hade here personally. She looked up at the golden light in the sky and smiled.

    ¡°This fellow, after leaving the Mountain Sea, he disappeared for more than 10 years. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so amazing after reappearing!¡±

    Just as almost 800 Empyrean Exalts waited for Wang Lin to attempt the 10th pce, the transfer array shed constantly. A middle-aged man in white walked out. He looked cold and didn¡¯t even look at the crowd. He leaped into the air and looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Ascendant Empyrean Snow Rain!!¡±

    ¡°Even Ascendant Empyreans came here!¡±

    ¡°Not only Ascendant Snow Rain, look, that¡¯s Ascendant Empyrean Dao Wheel!¡± The appearance of Ascendant Empyreans attracted the attention of all the Empyrean Exalts here. This person was an old man. He was frowning as he flew into the air. He looked at the middle-aged man and they nodded to each other. Then both looked up at Wang Lin in the sky.

    ¡°Ascendant Empyrean Meng Shuang!¡±

    ¡°That is Ascendant Empyrean Tiny Child. He has the appearance of a child year-round, so that must be him! Rumors say that he passed the 12th pce!!¡±

    Divine sense messages were being silently passed between the 800 or so Empyrean Exalts here. A total of four Ascendant Empyreans had appeared in the ancient transfer array. They did not talk to each other, they just immediately looked up at the sky.

    Just at this moment, the surroundings suddenly became quiet because Wang Lin, who was sitting in the golden light of the ninth pce, suddenly stood up. His actions attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Wang Lin looked at therge amount of people and frowned, but he soon rxed. His goal was to be famous, so the more people, the better the effect.

    There were four people that caught Wang Lin¡¯s attention below: the four Ascendant Empyrans. When Wang Lin looked at them, they also looked back. They were very calm and showed no emotions.

    Wang Lin withdrew this gaze and looked up at the 10th ce. He took a step and quickly flew toward the 10th pce and disappeared!

    ¡°He¡¯s attempting the 10th pce!!¡±

    ¡°The 10th pce can be described as the dragon¡¯s gate. Once he passes through, he will be the 49th Ascendant Empyrean in my celestial n!¡±

    All the cultivators below stared intently and were afraid of missing anything.

    At this moment, on the Immortal Astral Continent, Dao Yi, Wu Feng, and the powerful existence inside the imperial city looked at their own disys of the Empyrean Trial as Wang Lin walked toward the 10th pce!

    In the Purple Yang Sect, the middle-aged man took a deep breath and didn¡¯t even blink once.

    ¡°Can he pass¡­¡± This was the thought that appeared in almost everyone¡¯s minds!

    Time passed. It had been eight breaths since Wang Lin entered the 10th pce!

    Ninth breath, 10th breath¡­

    All the gazes gathered on the fuzzy 10th pce. This pce had not released golden light in tens of thousands of years!

    However, every time it released golden light in the past, it meant there was one more Ascendant Empyrean in the celestial n!

    The celestial n only had 48 Ascendant Empyreans. Once another appeared, it would be a joyous event for the entire celestial n. Even the Ancient n would know of their name. This kind of cultivator was enough to cause amotion across the entire Immortal Astral Continent!

    The 11th breath, 12th breath, 13th breath¡­ Until the 20th breath!

    ¡°Must have failed¡­¡± Some of the Empyrean Exalts below immediately signed.

    But just at this moment, cries of shock echoed in the silent Empyrean Trial, until it became a monstrous wave!!

    ¡°Golden light!! That¡¯s golden light!!!¡±

    ¡°The 10th pce¡¯s golden light!!! It has been tens of thousands of years and now golden light hase from the 10th pce once more!!!¡±

    ¡°He¡­ passed!!!¡±

    After 20 breaths, the fuzzy 10th pce covered by the clouds released a startling, golden light before everyone¡¯s gazes!!!

    The expressions of the four Ascendant Empyreans immediately became serious.

 Chapter 1955 - A Single Brilliant Feat! (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1955 - A Single Brilliant Feat! (5)</h4>

    In the blurry sky of the Empyrean Trial, the 10th pce that hadn¡¯t shined for tens of thousands of years erupted with bright, golden light. The golden light spread out and filled the eyes of all the cultivators below.

    As the golden light spread out, a giant figure seemed to appear. This figure wasn¡¯t Wang Lin, but a shadow filled with endless majesty.

    This shadow was veryrge, like a giant standing in the world. It appeared from the golden light from the 10th pce and soon became more solid.

    In a sh, this shadow became clear. He was very handsome, and aside from an ancient aura, he exuded a force that made all celestials worship him.

    He wore a golden robe and there was even an emperor crown on his head. It looks like he was looking down upon the world.

    The moment this figure appeared, the hearts of the 800 Empyrean Exalts and four Ascendent Empyreans all trembled.

    ¡°It is the shadow the Celestial Ancestor left here at the Empyrean Trial!! It is said this shadow separated from the Celestial Ancestor. Even if the Celestial Ancestor dies, it will still exist after being fused with the Empyrean Trial!¡±

    ¡°The 10th pce is the line between Empyrean Exalts and Ascendant Empyreans. Rumor has it that each Ascendant Empyrean is personally titled by the Celestial Ancestor. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true!!¡±

    ¡°He has passed through the 10th pce and the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s shadow has appeared. This Wang Lin had passed the dragon¡¯s gate and from now on is no longer the same rank as us Empyrean Exalts!¡±

    ¡°I got to personally see someone be an Ascendant Empyrean and the Celestial Ancestor personally title them. This trip to the Empyrean Trial was not a waste of time!¡±

    When the giant, golden figure appeared, all the cultivators below became very respectfully and all of them bowed. No one forced any of them to bow, but it was something all the cultivators did out of respect!

    ¡°We descendents of the Celestial Ancestor greet Ancestor!!¡± The voice of all the cultivators echoed in the Empyrean Trial.

    Just as all the cultivators below bowed, a figure flew out from the shining, golden 10th pce. This figure was Wang Lin.

    This scene seemed to be eternal in the eyes of all the cultivators below.

    In the sky, arge and a small, golden figure less than 1,000 feet away from one another were looking at each other.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was slightly pale. When he appeared, he immediately saw the giant, golden figure before him. When he saw the figure, his heart trembled. This was the Celestial Ancestor he had seen twice before!!

    His pair of golden eyes were filled with endless majesty, and his gazended on Wang Lin. This gaze was filled with an indescribable power and seemed like it was going topletely see through Wang Lin¡¯s every secret.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled. He felt naked under this gaze. He also felt like all his secrets were revealed before this gaze!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t expect this at all. Not even his teacher, Xuan Luo, had expected Wang Lin to arrive at this point in the celestial n!

    As a result, Wang Lin had made no preparations, so all his secrets were going to be revealed. A giant hand appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind and quickly flipped through his memories. There was no way to hide anything!

    It began searching his memories from his birth!

    The entire celestial n only had 48 Ascendant Empyreans. For the celestial n, Ascendant Empyreans were very important, second only to the Grand Empyreans.

    Even the Celestial Ancestor would have paid attention to these cultivators. Back then, he had already considered that members of the Ancient n or foreign cultivators would change their aura toe here and even obtain the title of Ascendant Empyrean.

    How could the Celestial Ancestor allow this? Being an Empyrean Exalt was fine, but Ascendant Empyreans had to be Immortal Astral Continent cultivators! They had to have been born and raised on the Immortal Astral without any problem. This was also the reason behind the saying that one must pass the 10th pce in the Empyrean Trial to be an Ascendant Empyrean!

    Every Empyrean Exalt that had turned into an Ascendant Empyrean had experienced this. All 48 of the current Ascendant Empyrean had gone through this.

    This was a test, and if the shadow judged Wang Lin as a foreign or ancient cultivator, the news would immediately spread across the celestial n. Forget Wang Lin, not even a Grand Empyrean could escape!

    The Celestial Ancestor¡¯s shadow wouldn¡¯t attack, but once his secrets were found out, the Ascendant Empyreans or even Grand Empyreans would attack!

    Under the gaze of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s shadow, Wang Lin¡¯s memories from his childhood were being observed. The Heaven Defying Bead that had fused with this soul appeared once more and slowly rotated. A gentle light was released and surrounded Wang Lin, and the bead created false memories for the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s shadow to watch.

    No one knew what the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s shadow had seen, but soon, the gaze on Wang Lin became gentle.

    After a long time, as all the cultivators below watched, the shadow of the Celestial Ancestor waved his left hand. A scroll appeared out of nowhere and opened like a holy edict.

    There were 48 names on that scroll. Eache name shined brightly, and there was pressureing from the names.

    ¡°Ascendant Empyrean List!!¡±

    ¡°This is the legendary Ascendant Empyrean List!!¡±

    ¡°Rumor has it that every single Ascendant Empyrean is personally appointed by the Celestial Ancestor and has their name added to the list. This list only appears when someone sessfully passes the 10th pce!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Ascendant Empyrean List! Everyone on the list receives the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s protection. They are the glory of the celestial n!!¡±

    Aside from those four Ascendant Empyreans, everyone else gasped, and their eyes were filled with desire. They all wanted their names on the list, but even though they were Empyrean Exalts, this wasn¡¯t possible. This list was only for Ascendant Empyreans!

    The Celestial Ancestor¡¯s shadow raised his left hand and a brush seemed to appear. The brush moved and wrote down a line of celestial characters!

    ¡°Number 49, Wang Lin.¡±

    After finishing thest stroke, the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s shadow dissipated into a golden light that lit up the entire Empyrean Trial.

    Even after the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s shadowpletely disappeared, everyone was still silent. A momentter, they all bowed.

    ¡°Greetings, Ascendant Empyrean!¡± This included Empyrean Exalt Zhu Lin and all those that doubted Wang Lin could pass the ninth and 10th pces!

    Within the crowd, there was an extremely beautiful woman. She suddenly felt like the distance between them was toorge now. One was in the sky and one was on the earth, very far, very far¡­

    This sudden change made her feel an unspeakable sense of mncholy.

    Wang Lin silently pondered in the sky with his eyes closed. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes again. He had just experienced life and death at that moment. He didn¡¯t expect the Empyrean Trial to have such an implication.

    ¡°The Heaven Defying Bead appeared once more by itself and saved me¡­ This thing has its own spirit, but what is it¡­ Where did ite from¡­ It was able to fool the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s shadow!

    ¡°The 10th pce had 99 goldens, no wonder so few people have passed it. Even I had to use the Heavenly Bull soul armor for an instant to pass!¡±

    While Wang Lin was pondering, three people flew into the sky and stopped beside him. It was the three Ascendent Empyreans, Snow Rain, Dao Wheel, and Meng Dao.

    As for Ascendant Empyrean Tiny Child, he calmly remained below. He looked at Wang Lin but didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Congrattions, Fellow Cultivator Wang. Haha, now my celestial n has one more Ascendant Empyrean!¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t take long for every Ascendant Empyrean in the celestial n to know. Fellow Cultivator Wang has be famous in an instant. If there is a chance to meet in the Northern Continent, we have to debate dao.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang, after entering the Ascendant Empyrean stage, I fear you will face the recruitment of the Grand Empyreans. My name is Rain Snow and I¡¯m under Grand Empyrean Wu Feng. I wonder, has Fellow Cultivator have decided on where to go?¡±

    The three of them smiled and sped their hands at Wang Lin. Wang Lin smiled back and sped his hand back in response.

    ¡°As for the choice of which Grand Empyrean to go with, I haven¡¯t made up my mind yet and I haven¡¯t decided to leave yet¡­¡± After Wang Lin spoke, he looked up at the 11th pce that waspletely covered by the clouds!

    Him looking up immediately caused the expressions of those three to be serious.

    ¡°Could Fellow Cultivator Wang want to try the 11th pce?¡±

    ¡°I do!¡± Wang Lin nodded and smiled.

    All the three had different expressions, and after looking at Wang Lin, Ascendant Empyrean Snow Rain hesitated before speaking.

    ¡°The three of us haven¡¯t passed the 11th pce. Since Fellow Cultivator Wang wants to try, I have some experience that might help you.

    ¡°The difficulty of the pces past the 10th is far higher than the first nine for Empyrean Exalts. And once you fail, it is not without danger - you will be injured. Although it¡¯s not serious, you still have to be careful.

    ¡°In addition, above the 10th pce, it is difficult to pass with a short period of cultivation. This is why Ascendant Empyreans rarelye here. Unless we are 80% confident, we won¡¯t casually try¡­

    ¡°As far as I know, among the 49 Ascendant Empyreans, including Fellow Cultivator Wang, 27 people stopped at the 11th pce. Aside from those 27 people, 13 people stopped at the 13th pce. Fellow Cultivator Tiny Child below is rumored to have passed the 12th pce, but in truth was stopped at the 12th pce.¡±

 Chapter 1956 - A Single Brilliant Feat! (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1956 - A Single Brilliant Feat! (6)</h4>

    ¡°There are seven people that stopped at the 13th pce. Aside from these 47 Ascendant Empyreans, there are two more who are considered the strongest Ascendant Empyreans. The first is Ascendant Empyrean Cai Wei, who stopped at the 14th pce! The other is Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao, who stopped at the 16th pce!

    ¡°From the 11th pce onward, every pce is very difficult. It is no longer simple like breaking thes in the first 10 pces, but¡­ doing battle against the 72 foreign beasts the Celestial Ancestor faced!

    ¡°Among the 72 foreign beasts, there are strong and weak ones. Although their presence in the Empyrean Trial is only an illusion and they are greatly weakened, they are, after all, beasts that battled the Celestial Ancestor!

    ¡°If you can beat the 72 foreign beasts and walk the path the Celestial Ancestor walked, then by the time you pass the 19th pce, you will naturally have the strength that not even a Grand Empyrean would act casually against!

    ¡°And from the 11th pce onward, there are great fortunes, but not everyone can obtain them. There are those that have passed the 11th pce but obtained nothing.

    ¡°As for the specifics, I don¡¯t know, but I know that someone has obtained a spell from the Celestial Ancestor in the 11th pce!

    ¡°But only one Ascendant Empyrean has passed the 19th pce and then became a Grand Empyrean. Aside from him, no one has passed the 19th pce!

    ¡°Even the current Grand Empyreans can¡¯t! Even the current Grand Empyrean Dao Yi and Grand Empyrean Eight Extreme were only Empyrean Exalts back then. Only with a stroke of luck did someone be a Grand Empyrean through the Immemorial God Realm and the other though inheriting the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s bloodline!

    ¡°Grand Empyrean Gemini and Grand Empyrean Jiu Di are rumored to be from the same generation, and they were under the Celestial Ancestor. As for whether this is true or not, I don¡¯t know. Grand Empyrean Wu Feng was also an Ascendant Empyrean, but he only passed the 14th pce and couldn¡¯tpare to the current Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao!

    ¡°I chose to follow him precisely because of this. After all, us Ascendant Empyreans have our own pride. Even if one bes a Grand Empyrean through luck, if we aren¡¯t willing, we won¡¯t follow them!¡± Ascendant Empyrean Snow Rain slowly said to Wang Lin.

    ¡°Which Grand Empyrean was the only one to reach the 19th pce as an Ascendant Empyrean?¡± Wang Lin had never heard of any of this and his expression became serious.

    ¡°The Dong Lin Sect¡¯s Grand Empyrean Dong Lin! Before he fell, he was the number one Grand Empyrean in my celestial n. Even Grand Empyrean Jiu Di dreaded him¡­ He was the only one whopletely relied on his own strength to be a Grand Empyrean, but¡­¡± It was obvious Grand Empyrean Dong Lin was someone who Snow Rain respected a lot. When he talked about Grand Empyrean Dong Lin, his expression was a bit crestfallen.

    Wang Lin silently pondered and he recalled the lonely old man in the Dong Lin Sect who was relying on a dream to apany him. Grand Empyrean Dong Lin¡¯s descendant¡­

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and sped his hands at Snow Rain andpany. ¡°Many thanks!¡±

    He moved very fast as he pierced through the clouds and arrived at the 11th pce! He looked up at the 11th pce and then charged up without hesitation. Under the gaze of Snow Rain¡¯s group of three, under the gazes of all the cultivators below, and as the eyes of the cold-looking Ascendant Empyrean Tiny Child lit up, Wang Lin pierced into the clouds toward the 11th pce.

    The 11th pce was the goal and desire of all the Empyrean Exalts here. Whether they passed or not, it was a symbol of strength and power!

    The 11th pce was different from the 10 below. It wasrger, and even the pressure it gave off was stronger. It waspletely ck and gave off a cold aura.

    ¡°Including those nine, only 22 people have passed the 11th pce! One move will make me famous¡­ Passing the 10th pce is not enough!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he entered the 11th pce without hesitation!

    When he entered the 11th pce, all the Empyrean Exalts below gasped and their faces filled with fear and excitement. These kinds of expressions should normally not appear on them; after all, any one of them could cause the world outside to tremble. However, at this moment, they were filled with fear and excitement due to Wang Lin¡¯s crazy action.

    ¡°I thought he would stop after the 10th pce, but he is going to continue!¡±

    ¡°He¡­ How many pces is he going to pass?? How many can he pass?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s gone mad, unless this Wang Lin has enough confidence or he is blinded by the glory of bing an Ascendant Empyrean! Passing multiple pces at once like this is extremely rare!¡±

    Snow Rain¡¯s group of three also looked over. They were not optimistic about Wang Lin¡¯s chances. They thought Wang Lin had a 90% chance of failing. After all, they had tried the 11th pce but failed. More than half the Ascendant Empyreans were stuck here!

    They didn¡¯t believe Wang Lin, who had just be an Ascendant Empyrean, had the strength!

    ¡°He has some momentum, but the 11th pce is not so easy. Back when I passed the 10th pce, I attempted the 11th pce as well but failed¡­ It wasn¡¯t until many yearster that I sessfully passed the 11th pce.¡±

    ¡°Among the more than 40 Ascendant Empyreans, only Ascendant Empyrean Cai Wei and Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao continued. Cai Wei stopped at the 12th and Ming Dao stopped at the 13th!

    ¡°The reason the two of them have the fame they do now and are considered the strongest Ascendant Empyreans isrgely because of this. It is impossible for this person!¡± the child-like Ascendant Empyrean looked calm, but he sneered in his heart.

    At this moment, the cultivators here were not the only ones observing this ce. Aside from the Grand Empyreans, even more Ascendant Empyreans were using different methods to observe the Empyrean Trial. They had found out that there was a 49th Ascendant Empyrean, and he hadn¡¯t left, but was instead going to try the 11th pce!

    In the Dao Yi Sect, Grand Empyrean Dao Yi seemed to have forgotten everything and was focused on the pool before him. He looked calm, but a strange light shined from his fists.

    ¡°This child, I must recruit him to work under me!!¡±

    There was also Grand Empyrean Wu Feng inside the cier in the Northern Continent. He stared at the cier, his eyes filled with determination!

    As for the middle aged man inside the Purple Yang Sect who could asionally hear miserable screams from outside, he was very excited. He stared at the mirror and muttered to himself.

    ¡°If he can be recruited under Grand Empyrean Gemini, he will definitely be a great help to the Grand Empyrean!!¡±

    Central Continent, Mount Emperor. Grand Empyrean Jiu Di waszily sitting under the sun like an old man unwilling to move. When Wang Lin passed the 10th pce, he opened his eyes.

    ¡°He passed? Even though he passed the 10th pce, he is just a bigger ant¡­ Can¡¯t bepared to Ascendant Empyrean Cai Wei and definitely can¡¯tpare to Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao. Ah, what did the Celestial Emperor promise him to recruit Ming Dao¡­¡± The old man sighed and still felt pity that he couldn¡¯t recruit Ming Dao back then.

    In the empty pce in the imperial pce, a voice muttered.

    ¡°Ming Dao, what do you think?¡±

    As the voice echoed, ripples spread out inside the pce and a person walked out. This person was a young man in ck who had a cold expression. He looked at the illusion in the empty pce.

    ¡°I only need one breath to kill him!¡±

    At this moment, Wang Lin stepped into the 11th pce. His vision became blurry and he appeared in a star system again.

    However, this star system had nos but was covered in fog. The fog was very dense; it seemed impossible to split apart and surrounded the area.

    ¡°What is dao?¡± A majestic voice rang out in the star system and set off countless echoes. The voice echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s heart and ears.

    ¡°What is dao?¡±

    ¡°What is dao?¡± That voice was even more intense now. It seemed to be muttering and also roaring. It caused Wang Lin¡¯s body to tremble, and he even felt his like his soul was going to copse.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face turned slightly pale, but his eyes shined brightly. His understanding of dao had formed three ethereal essences. His enlightenment in dao was far superior to that of most people on the Immortal Astral Continent. Even some Empyrean Exalts and Ascendant Empyreans couldn¡¯tpare to Wang Lin!

    This enlightenment of dao was something othersiders couldn¡¯t see at all; it was an evolution of one¡¯s own thought process.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°Life and death are the restraints, this is dao!¡±

    The moment he opened his mouth, hisprehension of his life and death dao appeared around him. At this moment, the sound disappeared and chains appeared around him. The chains began to spread, pushing away the fog, revealing the bright star system. There was a figure wearing a golden robe and a crown before him.

    There was a giant scorpion before the shadow. This scorpion was hundreds of thousands of feetrge and it gave off a chilly aura as it roared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s vision became a blur. When he regained his vision, he seemed to rece the golden figure and was battling the scorpion!

    ¡°Green Devil Scorpion!¡± At this moment, Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to put on the soul armor!!

    Time slowly passed. This was different from passing one pce in several breaths. It had been half an incense stick of time since Wang Lin entered. The ce waspletely silent as they waited, watching the pce in the sky.

    ¡°Attempting the 11th pce is good. Once he fails, he will understand that the Empyrean Trial is not something he can attempt in a craze.¡± Ascendant Empyrean Snow Rain still sighed in his heart. Even now, he didn¡¯t believe Wang Lin could pass.

    ¡°Does he think he is Ascendant Empyrean Cai Wei or Ming Dao? I struggled a lot to barely pass through the 11th pce. Battling against the foreign souls is very difficult¡­ He definitely can¡¯t pass!¡± Ascendant Empyrean Tiny Child had just sneered in his heart when his body suddenly trembled and his eyes overflowed with disbelief!

    A burst of golden light erupted from the 11th pce that was surrounded by clouds!!

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Ascendant Empyrean Tiny Child¡¯s eyes widened.

 Chapter 1957 - A Single Brilliant Feat! (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1957 - A Single Brilliant Feat! (7)</h4>

    In the Empyrean Trial, as the golden light spread out from the 11th pce, Wang Lin stepped out. His face was pale and he immediately sat down inside the golden light. Everything that happened inside the 11th pce reyed in his mind.

    The Green Devil Scorpion was the first spirit to appear, and after that, eight more foreign souls appeared with no break in between. If not for the fact that Wang Lin had put on the soul armor right away, it would have been difficult to pass the 11th pce!

    In particr, thest soul, a giant elephant the size of a, had great strength!

    Wang Lin could feel that the nine foreign souls were all illusions that couldn¡¯t match their original bodies but were still extremely powerful. Every one of them was at peak Empyrean Exalt level, and thest four were strong enough to battle ordinary Ascendant Empyreans!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t have time to waste. After he put on the soul armor, he had a time limit, so he took off the soul armor immediately after he finished the 11th floor to extend its usage.

    When he walked out from the 11th pce, a majestic voice appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind as the golden light spread out from the pce.

    This voice was inaudible to outsiders, only he can hear it.

    ¡°I¡¯m Lian Yunjue, and my divine sense was left here in the Empyrean Trial. I also left my spell, the Eight Extreme Dao, here. If the future generation is fated, they can obtain it here¡­

    ¡°You have passed my test and therefore can obtain my Extreme Fire Dao! This is not a spell, essence, or dao spell; it was not created by me, it inherited from the Immemorial God realm¡­¡±

    As the voice echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s mind, an image appeared in his mind. There was a palm, but it contained no trace of fire. The hand rose and green smoke appeared around its finger. The smoke circled the finger nine times and formed nine smoke rings. The smoke rings grew and gave off a terrifying aura!

    Wang Lin sat inside the golden light with his eyes closed as the image and voice appeared in his mind. He had seen this before and had even borrowed his avatar in the void to use it.

    But right now, he didn¡¯t borrow the power from his avatar at all. He raised his right hand subconsciously and green smoke circled his finger!

    This scene shocked all the cultivators below!

    ¡°He really passed the 11th pce!¡±

    ¡°Not many Ascendant Empyreans can pass the 11th pce. He went from the fifth pce and in such a short period of time passed through the 11th pce!¡±

    ¡°I can no longer guess his limit¡­¡± After Wang Lin passed through the 11th pce, he hadpletely separated himself from Empyrean Exalts. The Empyrean Exalts below couldn¡¯t even see the green smoke on the tip of Wang Lin¡¯s finger due to the dense clouds.

    But Snow Rain andpany saw it clearly!

    The three of them hadplicated expressions as they looked at Wang Lin, feeling startled.

    ¡°To pass through the 11th pce in the first attempt¡­ That green smoke, I have seen it on Ascendant Empyrean Cai Wei. It is clearly the Extreme Fire from the Eight Extreme Dao!¡±

    ¡°We thought he was the same as us, but I didn¡¯t expect him to have the power to pass the 11th pce¡­ Among Ascendant Empyreans, the gap between every pce is extremelyrge!¡±

    The three of them pondered and silently sighed. Unlike the three of them, in the distance, Ascendant Empyrean Tiny Child¡¯s expression constantly changed. He looked at Wang Lin with hatred in his eyes.

    ¡°11th pce¡­ Damn it, it took me a long time to pass through it back then. He also obtained the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s spell!!! And I didn¡¯t obtain it after passing¡­

    ¡°The 11th pce must be his limit. It is impossible for him to pass through the 12th pce. Over the countless years, even Ascendant Empyrean Cai Wei was stopped at the 12th pce! Only Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao has passed it!

    ¡°This person definitely can¡¯t pass!¡± As Ascendant Empyrean Tiny Child stared at Wang Lin, a rare trace of jealousy appeared in his heart.

    After a long time, Wang Lin opened his eyes and looked at the circles of green smoke on his finger. There was a sh of coldness in his eyes and then the green smoke dissipated. He looked up and never once look down, but all the cultivators felt their hearts tremble. He looked up at the 12th pce high above him!

    ¡°Snow Rain Ascendant Empyrean said that from the 11th pce onward, each pce has its own fortune¡­ Sure enough, this Eight Extreme Dao is different from what I thought. I thought the Celestial Ancestor had created it, but he inherited it from the Immemorial God Realm!

    ¡°What exactly is this Immemorial God Realm? It seems like all signs point to the Heaven Defying Bead being from there, and the method of bing a Grand Empyrean alsoes from there¡­

    ¡°Even the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s spell was inherited from the Immemorial God Realm¡­ What kind of existence is that ce?!¡± As Wang Lin pondered, his eyes shined brightly.

    ¡°In this Empyrean Trial, reputation isn¡¯t the only thing that can be obtained here. One can also obtain fortunes left by the Celestial Ancestor¡­ Lian Yunjue¡­ That really is the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s name¡­¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and his body trembled. At the same time, bursts of exmations came from below as he rushed toward the 12th pce.

    He vaguely heard the excitement and deep expectations from the cries below. However, he didn¡¯t care about any of this. He was focused on his original goal ining here!

    He was going to be famous with one brilliant move!!

    He felt that just passing the 11th pce was not brilliant enough! He felt that even matching the second strongest Ascendant Empyrean, Cai Wei, and stopping at the 12th pce was not brilliant enough!

    He felt that perhaps surpassing the strongest Ascendant Empyrean, Ming Dao, could just barely counts as brilliant!!

    What¡¯s more, from the 11th pce and above, there were fortunes to obtain. Wang Lin was very interested in the Eight Extreme Dao that the Celestial Ancestor had obtained from the Immemorial God Realm!

    ¡°Mad, mad, he is indeed going to attempt the 12th pce!¡±

    ¡°12th pce! I don¡¯t know how many Ascendant Empyrean passed it, but these people are extremely rare!!¡±

    ¡°He will definitely pass. I don¡¯t think he will fail this time!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s action caused Snow Rain andpany to stare dumbfoundedly at his figure disappearing into the clouds. After a long time, their gazes were filled with an even moreplicated feelings, along with admiration!

    ¡°Someone once said that there are those that know not of the limit of ambition. Today, I understand¡­ His pursuit is something we can only watch from afar.¡±

    ¡°Snow Rain, do you think he can pass the 12th pce?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Although this is the first time we¡¯ve met, this person would obviously not do something he has no grasp in. Since he dares to step into the 12th pce, he must be confident!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s unlikely. Only Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao was able to pass through the 12th pce when he became an Ascendant Empyrean. If he passes it, doesn¡¯t that mean he will set off the same storm as Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao?¡±

    ¡°Back when Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao became an Ascendant Empyrean, he passed through the 12th pce and caused the Grand Empyreans toe to watch personally. Even most of the Ascendant Empyreans came. All the Grand Empyreans gave very attractive conditions, and he chose the Celestial Emperor in the end.¡±

    As Snow Rain¡¯s group of three were talking, intense light came from the ancient transfer array and figures began to appear.

    These figures made all the Empyrean Exalts below be extremely respectful, but they were not shocked that these people that were extremely difficult to meet had all appeared now!

    ¡°Ascendant Empyrean Heavenly me!¡±

    ¡°Ascendant Empyrean Chen Fan!¡±

    ¡°Ascendant Empyrean Shattered Dream!¡±

    ¡°That is Ascendant Empyrean Han Dan!¡±

    In a moment of silence, almost 30 Ascendant Empyreans came here with their divine senses. When they appeared, they all looked up with serious expressions.

    It was extremely rare for this many Ascendant Empyreans and Empyrean Exalts to appear. Over the countless years, the only other time this happened was when Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao became an Ascendant Empyrean!

    Even Ascendant Empyrean Cai Wei didn¡¯t set off such a storm.

    After several breaths, the ancient transfer array shined brightly. The light became even more dense and, a momentter, a tall figure walked out.

    This shadow was bald, and after he appeared, the entire Empyrean Trial became silent. Whether it was the Empyrean Exalts or Ascendant Empyreans, they all bowed at the bald figure.

    ¡°Greetings, Grand Empyrean Wu Feng!¡±

    This tall figure was Grand Empyrean Wu Feng! After he appeared, he was calm as he stepped forward and floated into the sky. He ignored all the people below and looked at Wang Lin, who was pondering.

    ¡°Wang Lin, it doesn¡¯t matter if you pass through the 12th pce or not. If you follow me, I¡¯ll agree to any condition you request!¡± Grand Empyrean Wu Feng¡¯s voice was not loud, but it echoed through the Empyrean Trail and entered Wang Lin¡¯s heart.

    Wang Lin stopped for a moment outside the 12th pce. He bowed and looked down.

    ¡°Thank you, Grand Empyrean, but I still need to pour my full attention on attempting the Empyrean Trial. How about we talk about thister?¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Grand Empyrean Wu Feng didn¡¯t mind at all. The more he looked at Wang Lin, the more he intended to recruit him.

    This was seen by all the surrounding cultivators, and their expressions changed. There was a strange feeling in their hearts. Such a scene, this many Ascendant Empyreans. This was almostparable to Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao back then!

    ¡°Little friend Wang Lin, do you still remember our agreement?¡± Just at this moment, a voice that made Grand Empyrean Wu Feng frown came from the transfer array.

    The transfer array lit up and Grand Empyrean Dao Yi walked out.

 Chapter 1958 - A Single Brilliant Feat! (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1958 - A Single Brilliant Feat! (8)</h4>

    Grand Empyrean Dao Yi was wearing a simple daoist robe, and he smiled as he walked out. He looked at Wang Lin, who was outside the 12th pce.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, and he also looked at Grand Empyrean Dao Yi. He also pondered a bit before he sped his hands.

    ¡°I remember. If I pass the ninth pce, Grand Empyrean Dao Yi wille to recruit me again.¡±

    ¡°This matter is not urgent. Little Friend Wang Lin can first attempt the 12th pce.¡± Grand Empyrean Dao Yi smiled and looked at Grand Empyrean Wu Feng, who was not far away.

    Their gazes collided and seemed to solidify.

    This was seen by all the cultivators present. The Empyrean Exalts all had strange gazes in their eyes. Aside from Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao, this was the second time they had seen Grand Empyreans fight over someone!

    Grand Empyrean Wu Feng revealed a sh of coldness and slowly said, ¡°Dao Yi, I have my sights on his child. Don¡¯t fight with me!¡±

    Grand Empyrean Dao Yi smiled and sent out a divine sense message. ¡°Wu Feng, even we can¡¯t force Ascendant Empyreans. It all depends on his own choice. You eyeing him doesn¡¯t mean he will follow you!

    ¡°Moreover, he is about to attempt the 12th pce. Once he passes the 12th pce, he will beparable to Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao. Forget you and me, even that old fellow Jiu Di might be moved toe¡­

    ¡°And there is also that Celestial Emperor. I don¡¯t know what he promised Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao to recruit him.¡±

    As the two chatted with their divine senses, in the sky, Wang Lin took a deep breath and stepped into the 12th pce!

    The moment he entered the pce, Dao Yi and Wu Feng stopped talking and looked up. All the cultivators here, whether it was Empyrean Exalts or Ascendant Empyreans, looked up.

    Only the few people watching from outside of the Empyrean Trial had different thoughts. The middle-aged man in the Purple Yang Sect looked at the mirror bitterly and sighed deeply.

    ¡°Ah, how did he pass through the 11th pce¡­ The 11th pce is fine, but he can¡¯t pass the 12th pce¡­ Once he breaks through, what can I use to recruit him¡­

    ¡°I fear he will immediately be pulled to the Celestial Emperor and Grand Empyrean Jiu Di. Even Grand Empyrean Dao Yi and Wu Feng would find it difficult to match those two¡­

    ¡°Unfortunate. If my Purple Yang Sect¡¯s Grand Empyrean Gemini hadn¡¯t encountered an ident during thest reincarnation, we couldpare to the Celestial Emperor and Jiu Di¡­¡±

    This middle-aged man let out a bitter sigh and was about to give up on the idea of recruiting this person. However, at this moment, the door was kicked open and a little girl in red ran in.

    ¡°Little Gu Ya, why are you still looking at the broken mirror? Come out and help me and Han Han teach this Little Wolf a lesson. Today, this Little Wolf is being very bad! I¡¯m going to each him a lesson today!¡±

    ¡°Little Ancestor¡­¡± The middle-aged man looked like he was about to cry.

    ¡°Eh? The person inside the broken mirror seems familiar¡­¡± The little girl in red looked at the mirror and frowned as if she was thinking.

    ¡°Eh¡­ Little Ancestor, of course you are familiar with them. They are Grand Empyrean Wu Feng and Grand Empyrean Dao Yi¡­¡± The middle-aged man sighed and nned on giving up recruiting.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little Ancestor, I¡¯ll help you deal with that¡­ that Little Wolf¡­¡± The middle-aged man sighed. He pitied the poor cultivator named Greed.

    ¡°Not that dead baldy and that fake mask guy, it¡¯s this person!¡± The little girl raised her right hand and pointed at Wang Lin, who had stepped into the 12th pce.

    ¡°Eh, he entered this hall. Very familiar¡­ Let me think¡­¡± The little girl pondered for a moment and then her eyes suddenly lit up!

    ¡°His name is Wang Lin!! I remember that when I found Little Wolf, I also saw him. I remember that Han Han and I helped him once¡­ And I seem to have seen him before!

    ¡°The person you said you want to recruit was him. Good, good. Me and Han Han will go with you.¡± The little girl blinked and pped her hands as sheughed.

    The middle-aged man swallowed and stared at the little girl dumbfoundedly. After a long time, his expression became excited.

    ¡°Little¡­ Little Ancestor, are you certain you guys know him from before and even saved him?¡±

    The little girl frowned and pointed at the excited middle-aged man as she said in an old fashioned tone, ¡°Little Gu Ya, are you going to be disobedient?¡±

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of Grand Empyrean Gemini to have the foresight to have rescued him before. With this, perhaps we can really recruit him!¡± The middle-aged manughed in excitement and his face seemed a bit more rosey. He even coaxed the little ancestor before him like a child.

    As soon as the little girl heard this, she immediately smiled and looked very proud.

    ¡°Hmph, this is what Little Gu Ya gets for being disobedient. Now you know how powerful me and Han Han are and how far sighted we are. I already told you to forget about those that left, but you won¡¯t listen.

    ¡°I, Grand Empyrean Gemini, never force anyone to say. If they want to leave, they can leave. Who controls the flow of fate? How can you, or them, understand this?¡± The more the little girl spoke, the more proud she felt.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Grand Empyrean Gemini controls the flow of fate. Gu Ya admires, admires¡­¡± The middle-aged cultivator quickly smiled and looked at the little girl before him with a loving gaze.

    Although his cultivation wascking, when Grand Empyrean Gemini went through an ident during her reincarnation, he chose to stay to take care of the two little girls when everyone else left. Everything he had done until now was for that grace she had given him during her peak.

    Back then, he was just an unknown Empyrean Exalt under Grand Empyrean Gemini, but now he was the only one.

    Whileughter echoed in the Purple Yang Sect, on Mount Emperor in the Central Continent, the originallyzy Grand Empyrean Jiu Di was now staring intently at the autumn leaf before him.

    ¡°Attempting to the 12th pce after passing the 11th pce¡­ This one¡­ This one barely counts as a person. I could begrudgingly give him an offer¡­ But with Hai Zi there, if I go, it will seem to not quite match what I said before¡­¡± Although the old man muttered this, he didn¡¯t even blink as he stared at the autumn leaf.

    ¡°Forget it, it is only the 11th pce. This child is far below Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao.¡± The old man turned his head and closed his eyes, but a momentter, he opened them again and looked at the autumn leaf.

    ¡°Can he pass or not¡­¡±

    Also in the Central Continent, in the imperial city, in the luxurious pce, the ck-robed Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao stared at the illusion and frowned.

    ¡°Can you kill him in one breath?¡± A calm breath echoed in the hall.

    Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao silently pondered and a momentter said, ¡°One breath is enough!¡±

    Augh seemed to echo, and the voice came again.

    ¡°He can¡¯t pass through the 12th pce. His Heavenly Bull soul armor will meet the Heavenly Bull on the 12th pce! Let the others fight over this person, this emperor has no interest¡­¡± Just as his words echoed, he suddenly stopped talking before he finished. Ripples echoed on the dragon throne and a middle-aged man who looked extremely simr to the Celestial Ancestor appeared.

    There was a hint of shock in his eyes as he looked at the illusion in the pce. The 12th pce in the illusion suddenly erupted with blinding, golden light!!

    This golden light was clearlying from the Empyrean Trial, but it seemed to prate the void through the illusion, lighting this pce up!

    ¡°He passed the 12th pce!¡± The middle-aged man in the golden robe was rather surprised.

    The young man in ck beside him suddenly released a shocking killing intent. He stared at the illusion and his eyes revealed a monstrous chill.

    He understood that Wang Lin had passed through the 12th pce and would be like him in the past. Wang Lin would have the attention of everyone and all the Grand Empyreans would strive to recruit him. He could obtain better conditions to get even stronger.

    Wang Lin passing through the 12th pce meant that whenever someone talked about him, Wang Lin¡¯s name would be brought up! This naturally made him, who was always considered the number one Ascendant Empyrean, very unhappy!

    The ck-robed Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao pondered a bit and said, ¡°A mere 12th pce, there are a few people in the Celestial n who can do it. Killing him still would only take one breath!¡±

    But the golden robed middle-aged man was staring at the illusion. It was unknown what he was thinking.

    At the same time, on Mount Emperor, the old man stood up and his eyes shined with a strange light. However, after hesitating a bit, he slowly sat down.

    ¡°I have seen him once before, and this child has the Heavenly Bull soul armor¡­ Passing the 12th pce with the power of the soul armor means he still can¡¯tpare to Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao¡­ Unless he can pass the 13th pce with the soul armor¡­ he is just a normal Ascendant Empyrean.¡± The old man pondered as he sat down and closed his eyes.

    ¡°Ah, tired¡­ Really tiresome¡­ Should I recruit him or not¡­ He should not be able to break through the 13th pce and should give up¡­ Eh!¡± The old man immediately opened his eyes. He saw Wang Lin outside the 12th pce, surrounded by an invisibleyer of water vapor. The pressure the ripples created could even be felt through the autumn leaf.

    ¡°Extreme Water Dao!¡±

    Just as the old man was observing the invisible water ripples around Wang Lin¡¯s body in the autumn leaf, he saw Wang Lin move. Wang Lin hadn¡¯t given up and was rushing toward the 13th pce!

    In a sh, his figure disappeared into the cloud as he rushed toward the 13th pce.

    This scene caused the ck-robed Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao to let out a cold snort, and there was a sh of killing intent in his eyes.

    ¡°Celestial Emperor, I¡¯m going to the Empyrean Trial to attempt the 16th pce!¡±

 Chapter 1959 - A Single Brilliant Feat! (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1959 - A Single Brilliant Feat! (9)</h4>

    Almost all the Empyrean Exalts, Ascendant Empyreans, and Grand Empyreans of the celestial n were attracted by Wang Lin¡¯s seemingly mad action.

    This kind of thing was very rare in the celestial n. Only Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao had received this kind of attention in the past.

    However, this focus would no longer only belong to Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao. A part of it would split and descend upon Wang Lin!

    From now on, in the history of the celestial n, Wang Lin¡¯s name would shine brightly and be known by all those that were qualified!

    Even in the near future, it was likely even the Ancient n would hear about this!

    The celestial n¡¯s 49th Ascendent Empyrean. After bing an Ascendant Empyrean, he passed the 11th and 12th pces and was attempting the 13th pce!

    Grand Empyrean Jiu Di on Mount Emperor was no longerzing around but staring intently at the autumn leaf before him. His expression was serious.

    He understood that passing through the 13th pce, even with the soul armor, meant that this person was too not worthless¡­

    As for the Celestial Emperor, who had revealed himself in the imperial pce, his eyes contained a strange light. He looked at the illusion ahead as he watched Wang Lin rush into the 13th pce.

    Beside him, the ck-robed Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao had already sat down. His divine sense had gathered on his forehead and he was about to head to the Empyrean Trial!

    At this moment, in the Empyrean Trial, Grand Empyrean Dao Yi frowned and sighed. He knew that the current Wang Lin had already set off a storm. If a Grand Empyrean wanted to attract such a cultivator, it would require a certain price.

    But no matter how great the price, it would be worth it. Once this person became a Grand Empyrean, the benefits would be well worth it. To have another Grand Empyrean as a friend and also having a previous rtionship would help any Grand Empyrean¡¯s status increase greatly.

    Grand Empyrean Wu Feng also let out a sigh. He foresaw Wang Lin reproducing the scene of the four Grand Empyreans beside Gemini all fighting for the same person.

    Unless some unknown ident happened¡­

    The Empyrean Trial waspletely silent and the Empyrean Exalts were silently looking up at the sky. Throughout the day, they felt the gap between them and Wang Lin, who had gone from the fifth pce to the current 12th pce.

    They recalled the thoughts they had when Wang Lin had just passed the fifth pce and how that seemed like a joke now. With their cultivation level, they were qualified toment on an Ascendant Empyrean, much less one that had just passed the 12th pce!

    Now they could only look up at the figure in the sky!

    Even Snow Rain andpany silently pondered, but theirplicated feelings decreased greatly. After all, the gap was too big - big enough to erase all other thoughts.

    ¡°Back then, Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao stopped at the 13th pce¡­ I wonder if this person can surpass him¡­¡±

    ¡°If he passes the 13th pce, he willpletely suppress Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao in the past, bing the strongest person who just became an Ascendant Empyrean! Although he can¡¯tpare to the current Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao, who can pass the 15th pce, he¡¯s not far away!¡±

    As for the Ascendant Empyrean Tiny Child, his face was pale after everything he had witnessed. At this moment, he should change his mindset, but he couldn¡¯t help but reveal aplicated expression.

    ¡°The 13th pce¡­ He definitely can¡¯t pass it!!¡±

    There were more than 20 Ascendant Empyreans who hade here with Snow Rain andpany. They were scattered across the Empyrean Trial as they looked up, witnessing this event!

    ¡°I wonder if he can pass the 13th pce¡­¡±

    ¡°My celestial n has a total of nine people who stopped at the 13th pce, including Cai Wei and Ming Dao. Even if Wang Lin can¡¯t pass the 13th pce, he will be in the top 10 among Ascendant Empyreans!¡±

    ¡°The 13th pce, he should not be able to pass. In the end, he still has his limits.¡±

    There were some Ascendant Empyreans that were friends who talked to each other through divine sense. They looked up at the outline of the 13th pce that was hidden in the clouds.

    Inside the 13th pce, Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale. When he entered, the foggy star system appeared before him again. The fog here seemed more intense than the previous two pces.

    Wang Lin silently pondered inside this fog.

    ¡°The Heavenly Bull appeared among the nine spirits in the 12th pce¡­ I could feel that passing the 12th pce was the limit of the soul armor¡­

    ¡°The soul armor is not omnipotent. It can raise my cultivation level and increase mybat power, but as my cultivation increases, its effect gradually reduces. After all, all it can do is make me infinitely close to the Heavenly Bull¡­

    ¡°However, in truth, there is still a gap.

    ¡°Fortunately, I learned the Extreme Fire Dao in the 11th pce and obtained the Extreme Water Dao in the 12th pce. Out of eight extreme daos the Celestial Ancestor inherited from the Immemorial God Realm, I now control two!

    ¡°This 13th pce, should I pass or not¡­¡± Wang Lin stared at the pce and pondered.

    ¡°What is dao?¡± As he pondered, the same voice he had heard inside the previous two pces echoed. This voice echoed through the void and was filled with endless pressure.

    As the voice echoed, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes gradually became calm. He had already answered this question twice, and his response was different each time. He answered ¡°life and death are dao¡± the first time and ¡°karma is dao¡± the second time.

    The third time, Wang Lin understood that the answer was ¡°true and false are dao!¡±

    This test of enlightenment of dao might be difficult for others, but Wang Lin had already begun pondering these matters back in the cave world.

    ¡°One move to be famous¡­ I should have barely counted as having done that. After the 13th pce, I should stop. Even if the Grand Empyreans know that I have the soul armor, this should be enough.¡± Wang Lin pondered and made up his mind.

    As the voice echoed, Wang Lin¡¯s mind was clear. He thought about his dream on Suzaku and slowly said, ¡°Life and death are chains, this is dao. The chains connect together to form a circle that is karma, this is dao! People have a dream barrier; they can¡¯t tell if they are awake or in a dream. This dream barrier hinders all life from seeing the world. They are immersed in the true and false and are unable to pull themselves out. The power to break the dream barrier and open your eyes is true and false, this is dao!¡±

    As his words echoed, the fog that covered the area dissipated, revealing theplete star system¡­

    Time passed. The people at the Empyrean Trial had waited for an incense stick of time, and now their gazes toward the 13th pce were gradually bing filled with regret and hesitation.

    ¡°This is taking much longer than the 12th pce. This shows how difficult the 13th pce is¡­¡±

    ¡°It looks like he will stop at the 13th pce. After all, he must have a limit!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Bing one of the top 10 most powerful Ascendant Empyreans the moment he became an Ascendant Empyrean is enough for his fame to sweep the celestial n!¡±

    ¡°If he could pass the 13th pce, he would be the third most powerful Ascendant Empyrean, just after Ascendant Empyrean Cai Wei¡­¡±

    ¡°In the end, he still hasn¡¯t surpassed Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao¡­¡±

    The Ascendant Empyreans sent out divine sense messages to each other - some felt regret and some felt relief.

    ¡°Is this the limit?¡± Grand Empyrean Dao Yi looked at the sky and rxed a bit. Not being able to pass the 13th pce would make it easier for him to recruit Wang Lin.

    Just as everyone was specting if Wang Lin would stop at the 13th pce, the ancient transfer array in the distance lit up. A figure began to condense, and after the light dissipated, a young man in ck appeared before everyone.

    His appearance stirred the crowd no less than Dao Yi and Wu Feng. It was as if his appearance would set off a new storm in the Empyrean Trial!

    ¡°Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao!!¡±

    ¡°He is Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao?¡±

    ¡°Even he came. If Wang Lin passes through the 13th pce, what kind of expression will Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao make?¡± Many of the Empyrean Exalts here hadn¡¯t seen Ascendant Empyrean Ming Do before, but as they talked to each other, they learned who he was. They all looked at him with respect, but even more so with a sense of expectation.

    They were waiting for what would happen once Wang Lin appeared and their gazes met!

    ¡°The strongest Ascendant Empyrean, number one under the Grand Empyreans. Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao decided toe here now! This is interesting!¡±

    ¡°This Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao clearly can¡¯t calm down. After all, Wang Lin is about to surpass him. If he didn¡¯te, then it would be contrary to his personality.¡±

    ¡°This Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao had always been arrogant, but no one could challenge him. Even Ascendant Empyrean Cai Wei can only be suppressed by Ming Dao.¡±

    Only the Ascendant Empyreans had some understanding of Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao. They looked at each other and their expression remained the same, but their expectations also built up in their hearts.

    ¡°Ming Dao greets Grand Empyrean Dao Yi and Wu Feng.¡± The cold-looking youth in ck didn¡¯t look at the Empyrean Exalts or Ascendant Empyreans but sped his hands at the two Grand Empyreans.

    Wu Feng looked at Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao and sighed in his heart. He had offered excellent conditions, but Ming Dao still chose the Celestial Emperor. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly looked up.

    Not only him, but everyone¡¯s hearts trembled and they stopped paying attention to Ming Dao. They all looked up in the sky.

    The 13th pce covered by clouds suddenly erupted with golden light. This golden light soaked into the clouds, causing the entire sky to be golden!

    ¡°He has passed the 13th pce!!¡±

    ¡°In the past, when Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao became an Ascendant Empyrean, he was stopped at the 13th pce. Now this Wang Lin has passed the 13th pce and surpassed Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao!!¡±

    The ck-robed Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao¡¯s eyes shrank as he stared at the sky, and his expression became a bit gloomy.

 Chapter 1960 - Are You Not Going to Keep Going?

    <h4>Chapter 1960 - Are You Not Going to Keep Going?</h4>

    At this moment, the entire Empyrean Trial seemed to boil. All the Empyrean Exalts here were shocked by Wang Lin passing the 13th pce. They thought they had overestimated Wang Lin, but they were wrong.

    ¡°13th pce! How much battle power does this Wang Lin have? Could it be that he wants to break through all the way to the 19th pce!?!¡±

    ¡°This person has already shaken the whole world in just a day!

    The Ascendant Empyreans all looked up at the sky with eyes filled with shock. They had good reason to be shocked by Wang Lin!

    The moment the golden light came from the 13th pce, it was unknown who had turned to look at Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao first, but a momentter, more than half the gazes were locked onto him.

    Wang Lin passing the 13th pce was an invisible challenge toward Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao!

    Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao looked calm, but a coldness spread out like a cold storm was brewing inside his body. As this coldness spread, the surrounding uproar immediately stopped.

    In the sky, Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared outside the 13th pce. His face was extremely pale, and after he appeared, he didn¡¯t attempt the 14th pce but slowly sank.

    As he sank, the surrounding cultivators were all silent.

    ¡°Are you not going to keep going?¡± Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao¡¯s voice echoed in the silence of Wang Lin¡¯s descent.

    As the voice echoed through the Empyrean Trial, the hearts of all the cultivators who heard it trembled. A sense of expectation appeared in their hearts; they felt a storm wasing!

    Grand Empyrean Dao Yi¡¯s expression remained calm and he didn¡¯t speak. Grand Empyrean Wu Feng smiled as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything. These two Ascendant Empyreans were both excellent, and they wanted to see what they would do next.

    This scene was even more interesting to the surrounding cultivators than Wang Lin attempting the Empyrean Trial.

    The people who were far from the Empyrean Trial who saw this were also very interested. As Grand Empyrean Jiu Di looked at the autumn leaf before him, his eyes shined brightly.

    ¡°Being able to pass through the 13th pce means that this person is worthy of being recruited. Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao¡¯s action is interesting. I wonder how this Wang Lin will reply. From his appearance, the 13th pce was not easy, ah¡­ But it¡¯s enough to make him famous across the celestial n.¡±

    In the imperial pce, the Celestial Emperor was sitting on the dragon throne as he looked at the illusion, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°He has only passed through the 13th pce - that¡¯s nothing to worry about! Ming Dao is a bit too arrogant and won¡¯t allow someone to surpass him, even though it¡¯s only the achievement of someone who has just be an Ascendant Empyrean. Normally, having this kind of personality is not good, but he channels this bad trait into his cultivation, so it¡¯s fine.

    ¡°Forget it, just let Ming Dao teach this Wang Lin a lesson. Even though he has passed the 13th pce, he has to bow if hees to my imperial city!¡±

    Eastern Continent, Purple Yang Sect. The middle=aged man looked at the mirror before him and frowned.

    ¡°Ming Dao¡­ This person is a bit too much. How could he speak like this before all the Empyrean Exalts? He is clearly showing his contempt!¡±

    In the Empyrean Trial Wang Lin, who had sunk to the ninth pce, suddenly stopped. He looked at the ck-robed young man who was looking coldly at him.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Wang Lin slowly asked. He naturally saw the party¡¯s hostility.

    ¡°Ming Dao!¡± The ck-robed young man¡¯s expression was cold and arrogant.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking why you are stopping!¡±

    Wang Lin frowned, and after pondering a bit, he guessed why Ming Dao was acting like this. It seemed that when he passed the 13th pce, he had surpassed this person¡¯s past achievements.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare to have this kind of personality after reaching Ascendant Empyrean. This person¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao and his eyes lit up an undetectable amount.

    ¡°To enter dao with pride and use a heart full of pride to cultivate. Not allowing other to surpass him¡­ This pride fills his heart and soul. No wonder he could be number one among Ascendant Empyreans. He likely does not care about anything but single-mindedly focusing on dao!¡± Wang Lin smiled and ignored the ck-robed young man. He flew toward where Dao Yi and Wu Feng were located.

    ¡°Wang Lin greets two fellow Grand Empyreans. After this Empyrean Trial, I still have an urgent matter to attend to and have to leave.¡± Wang Lin ignored Ming Dao and bowed before Dao Yi and Wu Feng.

    ¡°Being able to pass the 13th pce means that you can be considered to be at the peak of my celestial n. I¡¯lle find you!¡± Grand Empyrean Wu Feng smiled and nodded at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Haha, Little Friend Wang Lin, since you remember our previous agreement, then I¡¯ll also go find you. As for the specific conditions, we can talk about them in detail after we meet.¡± Admiration appeared in Grand Empyrean Dao Yi¡¯s eyes.

    Wang Lin sped his hands at Dao Yi and Wu Feng once more. He continued to ignore Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao as he flew toward the ancient transfer array to leave.

    He felt like he had already shocked everyone and achieved his goal. In the 13th pce, if he hadn¡¯t used some power from the avatar in the void, he could not have passed it with the soul armor alone.

    At this moment, he decided to stop here. The 13th pce was enough to attract great attention from the Grand Empyreans.

    When all the cultivators saw Wang Lin leaving, they felt slightly disappointed in their hearts.

    ¡°It looks like this Wang Lin doesn¡¯t dare to provoke Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao.¡±

    ¡°This means he knows his limits. After all, he has only passed the 13th pce, and Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao is the number one Ascendant Empyrean who passed through the 15th pce!¡±

    ¡°However, Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao is a bit too aggressive. His words earlier were not polite at all, as if he was questioning Wang Lin.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®too aggressive?¡¯ Cultivators like us respect the strong. Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao is number one under Grand Empyreans and should act like this. On the contrary, it is Wang Lin ignoring him that seems arrogant.¡±

    The surrounding discussions were no longer via divine senses but with voices, as if there was a purpose. The discussions became louder and louder. Even Wang Lin, who had arrived next to the ancient transfer array, could hear some of it.

    Wang Lin frowned and looked at the cultivators behind him. Under his gaze, all the chattering stopped. Wang Lin turned back and was about to leave the Empyrean Trial through the transfer array.

    But just at this moment, there was someone who didn¡¯t want him to leave like this!

    ¡°Are you just going to leave like this? I have already asked you twice!¡± A cold voice came from the ck-robed young man, Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao.

    Wang Lin stopped, after pondering a bit, he turned to look at Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m no longer going to attempt the trial. What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I just want you to try the 14th pce. Once you fail, you can leave,¡± the youth in ck slowly said, the arrogance on his face bing even stronger.

    After Wang Lin heard this, he suddenlyughed and no longer paid attention to Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao. He stepped into the transfer array and it lit up. However, at this moment, there was a sh of killing intent in the the ck-robed young man¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Arrogant!¡± As he spoke, he raised his right hand and pointed at the transfer array. With this, the entire Empyrean Trial seemed to tremble. A giant finger appeared and flew toward the transfer array!

    Fighting was not allowed in the Empyrean Trial- this was a long-standing rule of the Empyrean Trial. However, right now, Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao had attacked with no regards to this rule!

    This rule was not set by the Celestial Ancestor, but byter generations. Therefore, attacking someone here wouldn¡¯t provoke the Empyrean Trial, but people rarely dared to disobey it!

    The moment the giant finger appeared, it stirred up the energy here. All the cultivators gasped and fear appeared in their eyes as they retreated.

    ¡°He dares to act here!¡±

    ¡°Indeed worthy of being number one under Grand Empyreans - he even dares to vite the rules here!¡±

    ¡°These rules were set by the Grand Empyreans. Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao has guts!¡±

    The giant finger created a heaven-shattering howl as it flew toward Wang Lin. If Wang Lin didn¡¯t move, his divine sense would likely be damaged during the transfer and would likely copse.

    But if he hid, he would be forced out from the transfer array and would be unable to leave.

    This was the same as killing Wang Lin¡¯s momentum and would seriously damage Wang Lin¡¯s face of passing through the 13th pce.

    It would show everyone how strong Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao was, right after Wang Lin had gained his fame! Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao also knew that although fighting between Ascendant Empyreans was rare, as long as he didn¡¯t go too far, the Grand Empyreans wouldn¡¯t interfere.

    Grand Empyrean Dao Yi and Wu Feng frowned. Dao Yi hesitated and didn¡¯t speak, but Wu Feng let out a cold snort.

    ¡°Ming Dao, you have guts! You dare to attack here?¡± As he spoke, he waved his right hand. At this moment, augh came from a cultivator below. Golden light surrounded one of the Empyrean Exalts below and an image appeared around him. It was a shadow wearing a golden robe and a crown - it was the Celestial Emperor!

    This Celestial Emperor appeared here using his own special spell! He waved his right hand at Wu Feng and defused the power from Wu Feng¡¯s wave.

    Inside the transfer array, Wang Lin looked up and killing intent appeared in his eyes! He originally didn¡¯t want to create too much trouble here, but Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao¡¯s actions had caused killing intent to appear in his heart!

    He wouldn¡¯t allow the goal he had achieved to be destroyed by this person

    When the finger arrived, Wang Lin walked out from the transfer array. The finger stopped before Wang Lin and dissipated. It was as if the party had no intention of actually attacking and was just mocking Wang Lin.

 Chapter 1961 - Sudden Turn!

    <h4>Chapter 1961 - Sudden Turn!</h4>

    ¡°Celestial Emperor, what is the meaning of this?¡± Grand Empyrean Wu Feng stared at the Celestial Emperor¡¯s shadow around the Empyrean Exalt.

    ¡°Wu Feng, no need to be angry. Ming Dao didn¡¯t hurt anyone and didn¡¯t break any rules.¡± The Celestial Emperor¡¯s shadow around the cultivator smiled, but he had an expression as if he couldn¡¯t be questioned. He didn¡¯t even look at Wang Lin, who was outside the transfer array.

    ¡°Not to mention, if Wang Lin didn¡¯t leave the transfer array and the fingernded, his divine sense would have been damaged during the transfer. Forget viting the rules, this kind of behavior is extremely shameless!¡± Grand Empyrean Wu Feng waved his sleeve and showed no sign of retreat.

    Celestial Emperor Wu Feng smiled and said, ¡°Wu Feng, your words are a bit too much. Is the child injured?¡±

    Wu Feng coldly looked at the Celestial Emperor but didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Since no damage was done, what need is there to act like this? Wu Feng, I know you want to recruit this child and I won¡¯t fight with you. This kind of cultivator¡­¡± The Celestial Emperor lowered his head to look at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Is worthless. He has the soul armor, so he can pass the 13th pce. But without the soul armor, it would¡¯ve been difficult for him to be an Ascendant Empyrean!¡± the Celestial Emperor said in a casual tone.

    He was the Celestial Emperor, Grand Empyrean Eight Extreme. His words meant more than any Ascendant Empyrean¡¯s. His words set off a storm in the Empyrean Trial!

    Almost no Empyrean Exalts and Ascendant Empyreans here knew that Wang Lin had a soul armor. They thought Wang Lin had passed through the 13th pce with his own strength. However, after the Celestial Emperor spoke, a buzz of discussion erupted!

    ¡°He has a soul armor!!! This man is actually so shameless!¡±

    ¡°I was wondering how he could climb from the fifth pce to the 13th pce. It turns out that he relied on the power of the soul armor. Even I can do that!¡±

    ¡°No wonder he passed through the pces so fast. His actual power is only at the fifth pce, but because of the soul armor, he was able to get this far. He can deceive us, but he can¡¯t deceive the Grand Empyreans!¡±

    ¡°We were almost cheated by him. This Wang Lin is shameless!! What Ascendant Empyrean? He is simply amon Empyrean Exalt. Without the soul armor, I can kill him in one breath!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I suspect he doesn¡¯t even have the cultivation of an Empyrean Exalt, and the reason he cane here is due to the power of the soul armor! Look at his cultivation level, he is clearly only at the mid stage of Void Tribnt and not even a Golden Exalt. I thought he was deliberately hiding his cultivation level, now it seems like he is merely a tiny mid stage Void Tribnt cultivator!¡±

    ¡°No wonder only Grand Empyrean Dao Yi and Grand Empyrean Wu Feng came after he broke through the 13th pce. Grand Empyrean Jiu Di never appeared. Clearly, he has long seen through this person¡¯s shamelessness and felt too much disdain to recruit him!¡±

    ¡°What kind of talent does this person have? He is clearly a cheater. He deceived us all. If I knew this, I wouldn¡¯t havee to watch!¡±

    The reason the Empyrean Exalts were so angry was mostly due to jealousy. Before, it had mostly dissipated due to therge gap, but now that they had learned that it was all fake, their jealousy broke out.

    The Ascendant Empyreans all had strange expressions as they looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°He¡¯s actually using a soul armor¡­ But even with the soul armor, to be able to pass the 13th pce means he has some skills¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this!¡±

    ¡°This person¡¯s reputation had just reached its peak after bing the third strongest Ascendant Empyrean, but then the Celestial Emperor pointed out the soul armor. Could the Celestial Emperor have a grudge against him¡­¡±

    ¡°There is something wrong with this matter. If it was so simple, Grand Empyrean Dao Yi and Grand Empyrean Wu Feng wouldn¡¯t havee to watch.¡±

    The surrounding discussions buzzed and entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears. He stood there silently, pondering, and his face was a little pale. He still had everyone¡¯s attention, butpared to before, it was like night and day!

    This was the purpose of the Celestial Emperor - he wouldn¡¯t let Wang Lin gain fame so easily. That¡¯s why he pointed out the critical point. Now he listened to the discussions of the surrounding cultivators and smiled.

    ¡°So you wore the soul armor to pass the 13th pce. I was wondering why you were rushing to leave after the 13th pce and did not attempt to pass the 14th pce. It seems the time on your soul armor ran out, so you could no longer fool everyone and had to leave immediately.

    ¡°Forget it, a cultivator like you is not qualified for me to take another look at. Scram!¡± Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao sneered at Wang Lin and waved his sleeve.

    ¡°What a disappointment!¡±

    Facing all the discussions and contempt of all the surrounding cultivators, Grand Empyrean Dao Yi opened his mouth to say something, but he just let out a sigh in his heart. He knew that the cultivator named Wang Lin was notorious in the celestial n.

    ¡°For the Celestial Emperor to speak like this at this moment means that he has some sort of rtionship with this child. This person¡­ He is not infamous, this person¡­ It¡¯s best not to recruit him. Although his child¡¯s understanding is somewhat different, it is now all a waste.¡± Dao Yi sighed and didn¡¯t speak. He had given up on Wang Lin.

    Just at this moment, the voice of an angry woman came from the crowd. This voice contained her full cultivation and echoed across the Empyrean Trial.

    ¡°All of you, shut up! You don¡¯t know anything. More than a decade ago, Wang Lin could battle against me without the soul armor. How could he be anything like what you say!?

    ¡°Even with the soul armor, so what? That just means he has obtained the recognition of the foreign souls to grant him power. It is also part of his own cultivation!

    ¡°13th pce, he has the power to pass the 13th pce. Do any of you who mock him dare to go up against him!? If you are all jealous, you can all go obtain soul armors and see how difficult obtaining the recognition of a foreign soul ispared to the Empyrean Trial!¡± This voice came from Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi. Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi was very famous across the celestial n. Part of it was because her teacher was Grand Empyrean Jiu Di, and part of it was her own strength.

    After her words echoed, the surroundings suddenly became quiet.

    Wang Lin was still silently pondering as he stood outside the transfer array with a pale face. Under the doubtful gazes of everyone present, he looked at the excited and angry Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi in the distance.

    The Celestial Emperor shook his head and said, ¡°Little Fellow Hai Zi, don¡¯t speak nonsense. Whether it¡¯s you Empyrean Exalts or Ascendant Empyreans, the focus on your own cultivation is key. There is a limit to relying on external power! This Wang Lin¡¯s limit is the 13th pce. I fear that for the next hundreds of thousands of years, it will be difficult for him to take another step forward. What¡¯s the point of temporarily reaching this level?¡±

    ¡°This is the truth all you cultivators need to remember, because relying on external power just dys your own cultivation. This Wang Lin is an example for you all!¡±

    Grand Empyrean Wu Feng, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, ¡°External force? The title of Grand Empyrean is also an external force. It is an inheritance from the Immemorial God Realm. If it is really as you say, which one of us hasn¡¯t obtained help from an external force?¡±

    ¡°Even you, Celestial Emperor, Grand Empyrean Eight Extreme. I remember when you were only an Empyrean Exalt. If not for your bloodline inheriting the legacy of the Celestial Ancestor, do you think you could have inherited the title of Eight Extreme?

    ¡°External force is another force. As long as this power can blow away everything in your path, who would dare to say anything?¡± Grand Empyrean Wu Feng coldly stared at the Celestial Emperor and spoke once more.

    ¡°You call him worthless, then, in the eyes of the Celestial Ancestor, a descendent like you is also worthless!¡± Wu Feng was not holding back anymore.

    The Celestial Emperor stared at Wu Feng, and his expression gradually became cold.

    ¡°How can the title of a Grand Empyrean bepared to a soul armor? Wu Feng, I¡¯m surprised you can still value such a person. Even when this child put on the soul armor, the 13th pce was his limit. But if he got the title of Grand Empyrean, he could easily pass through the 19th pce. Do you think these two are the same thing?

    ¡°Forget the 19th pce. If he can pass through the 15th pce, I¡¯ll help him today. I¡¯ll pass down a holy edict telling the world that he is the number one person in the celestial n below Grand Empyreans!

    ¡°That is, if he can!¡±

    Wu Feng silently pondered.

    The Celestial Emperor smiled slightly, as if he didn¡¯t care about what Wu Feng had said. He turned around and his shadow was about to dissipate.

    ¡°Ming Dao, return to the pce. The matter here is over.¡±

    Dao Yi let out a sigh and was about to turn to leave. Even the Empyrean Exalts and Ascendant Empyreans turned with the thoughts of leaving. This show was over.

    Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao coldly looked at the silent Wang Lin. He sneered and was about to leave.

    But just at this moment, Wang Lin suddenly let out a sigh. He looked up at the Celestial Emperor that was about to dissipate.

    ¡°15th pce? Celestial Emperor, take a good look!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, but inside his body, a force was gathering. At this moment, it erupted and he flew into the sky.

    His action suddenly caused Dao Yi to pause and the Celestial Emperor to frown. His dissipating body solidified once more and he looked toward Wang Lin.

    Wu Feng¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked at Wang Lin, who had charged into the sky like a dragon.

    Not only them, but everyone in the Empyrean Trial raised their heads and looked up at Wang Lin¡¯s figure!

    ¡°What is he going to do?¡±

    ¡°Is he really going to continue? His soul armor is already at the time limit, how can he continue?¡±

    As Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao looked at Wang Lin¡¯s figure, his heart skipped a beat. He had a bad feeling.

    At the same time, outside the Empyrean Trial, on Mount Emperor, Grand Empyrean Jiu Di suddenly stood up and stared at the autumn leaf before him.

    He had seen everything that had happened and agreed with the Celestial Emperor¡¯s words. When he saw Wang Lin fly up, he showed a rare sign of surprise.

    ¡°What does this child have up his sleeve to continue?¡±

    At this moment, in the Purple Yang Sect, Grand Empyrean Gemini had yed enough and had returned to the side of the middle-aged cultivator. They saw Wang Lin being belittled and was very angry. When they saw Wang Lin flying into the sky, they were filled with expectation.

    ¡°Wang¡­ Wang Lin?!¡± Greed, who was being tortured by Grand Empyrean Gemini, stared at the mirror, and his mind was nk.

 Chapter 1962 - Who Is It?

    <h4>Chapter 1962 - Who Is It?</h4>

    At this moment, Wang Lin was charging into the sky. He didn¡¯t want to do this, he wanted to stop at the 13th pce. However, the appearance of the Celestial Emperor and what he had said caused rage to brew inside Wang Lin¡¯s heart.

    This rage was proof of his earlier spection - the trip to the imperial city would be extremely dangerous!

    The reason the Celestial Emperor hade to destroy Wang Lin¡¯s momentum was so that no Grand Empyreans would recruit him. Even if they did recruit him, they wouldn¡¯t give him the treatment he should have for passing the 13th pce.

    This method was the most direct, but it was extremely effective!

    To plummet to the abyss from the top of his glory, to go from the peak of respect to being looked down upon by all. This kind of contrast was nothing to Wang Lin; he was never one to care about such things. However, this would not only destroy his goal of bing famous, but also make his name notorious across the celestial n.

    He would never allow such a thing to happen! Even if it was the Celestial Emperor, he was going to fight!

    ¡°15th pce, good. Since all of you think my limit is the 13th pce, then today I¡¯m going to be thoroughly arrogant and show off. Celestial Emperor, for you to be despicable, I can see the shamelessness in your bloodline!

    ¡°No wonder the person sealed under the Dong Lin Pool would have resentment that still hadn¡¯t dissipated after death. No wonder he would called Lian Yunjue despicable!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. He instantly rushed past the 13th pce and moved like a dragon toward the 14th pce.

    At the 14th pce, when Wang Lin was about to enter, he stopped and looked down.

    ¡°Celestial Emperor, open your eyes and watch carefully for me!¡±

    ¡°Arrogant!¡± Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao roared as he stood before the Celestial Emperor. However, the Celestial Emperor remained the same and smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to pass the 15th pce!¡± However, his pupils shrank an undetectable amount.

    Wang Lin sneered. Since all pretenses had been torn apart, he no longer needed to act polite. The more he acted like this, the more safe his trip to the imperial city would be after this affair was over.

    He stepped into the 14th pce!

    ¡°The soul armor doesn¡¯t have much time left. Since I want to shock everyone, I have to use the avatar formed by thew of the Immortal Astral Continent!! Avatar, use the soul as a guide and fuse!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s figure disappeared into the 14th pce.

    After Wang Lin entered the 14th pce, the cultivators below all went silent. This change was no less sudden than when they learned that Wang Lin had used the soul armor to pass the 13th pce.

    ¡°Among the current Ascendant Empyreans, only Cai Wei and Ming Dao have passed the 14th pce¡­ This Wang Lin is a mere cheater, it is impossible for him to pass!¡±

    ¡°The reason he is doing this is likely due to anger from shame. He is going to risk it all try attempt it.¡±

    ¡°Interesting. What has happened here was full of twists and turns. I wonder how the final twist will turn out.¡±

    ¡°No need to think about this - this person can¡¯t pass it! His soul armor is out of time, what n does he have to pass?¡±

    The Empyrean Exalts coldly looked at the sky and felt contempt toward Wang Lin. As for the dozens of Ascendant Empyreans, they all looked at the sky with different thoughts. Most of them had decided that Wang Lin would fail and thought that what Wang Lin was acting like a trapped beast going insane.

    Grand Empyrean Dao Yi looked at the sky and frowned. He also didn¡¯t think Wang Lin could pass the 14th pce.

    ¡°Being pushed into desperation by the Celestial Emperor with only a few words shows that his heart is not determined enough. This child is not worth recruiting.¡±

    Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao continued to sneer, as if this was the only expression he had. However, there was a hint of fear in his gaze as he looked at the sky. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt like there was something wrong.

    Beside him, the Celestial Emperor was silently pondering. He was calm, but he hesitated a bit in his heart.

    ¡°From my understanding of him, he would rarely do something he is not confident in¡­ However, passing the 14th pce without the soul armor is very difficult. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen to leave before.

    ¡°He is just digging his own grave!¡±

    However, just as the Celestial Emperor thought about this, it had only been a mere nine breaths. This was also when a dazzling, golden light erupted from the sky!!

    This golden light came from the 14th pce. It prated the clouds and enveloped the area.

    This golden light was extremely dazzling, enough to prate the eyes and hearts of the cultivators below!

    ¡°Nine breaths!! Impossible, he spent a long time in the 13th pce. How could he only take nine breaths to pass the even more difficult 14th pce!?¡±

    ¡°He¡­ He¡­ He actually passed it! Isn¡¯t his soul armor unusable?! Doesn¡¯t he only have fifth pce strength without the soul armor!?¡±

    ¡°Could have have another soul armor?¡±

    Grand Empyrean Dao Yi was startled, and he flew into the sky to watch the golden light from the 14th pce close up!

    ¡°He actually passed the 14th pce!¡± Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as he stared at the sky.

    ¡°No problem, it¡¯s only the 14th pce.¡± The Celestial Emperor looked at the sky and his pupils shrank once more. He then slowly closed his eyes.

    In the sky, Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared outside the 14th pce. He didn¡¯t pause to rest and flew straight for the 15th pce!

    When he entered the 15th pce inside the golden light, a huge wave was set off among the people below.

    ¡°He went into the 15th pce right after passing through the 14th pce in nine breaths. Did we misunderstand him before?¡±

    ¡°Even with a soul armor, it is extremely shocking to reach the 15th pce!¡±

    Grand Empyrean Dao Yi stared at the sky. He had given up on recruiting Wang Lin, but now the intent had returned.

    One breath, two breaths, three breaths¡­ After Wang Lin had been in the 15th pce for nine breaths, dazzling, golden light erupted from the 15th pce!

    This golden light prated the clouds and rapidly spread out. The appearance of the golden light was like a huge p on the Celestial Emperor¡¯s face. This caused the Celestial Emperor to open his eyes and reveal a rare sign of shock.

    Grand Empyrean Dao Yi took a deep breath and golden light shined from his eyes.

    ¡°This child, we all misunderstood him. He has even more terrifying potential than Ming Dao. Even the soul armor is just another power for him! If it was someone else with the same soul armor, who would dare to say they could pass the 15th pce?¡±

    Grand Empyrean Wu Feng looked calm, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and he didn¡¯t hide the admiration in his eyes. He didn¡¯t hesitate to go against the Celestial Emperor, because he was making a bet. Wang Lin would remember what he had done, and even if Wang Lin didn¡¯t choose to follow him, they would have a good rtionship if Wang Lin became a Grand Empyrean one day!

    ¡°15th pce¡­ He passed the 15th pce¡­¡± Killing intent appeared in Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao¡¯s eyes. His pride wouldn¡¯t allow such a thing to happen. He rushed into the sky.

    This was seen by everyone, and these cultivators suddenly cried out!

    ¡°Again, nine breaths to pass one pce. This Wang Lin is definitely not what we thought before!¡±

    ¡°This person has a powerful cultivation and is not someone we canprehend. He was clearly hiding his strength and didn¡¯t want to show off too much. If he had not been forced by the Celestial Emperor, he would not have attempted more!¡±

    ¡°Yes, there must be some unspeakable secret between him and the Celestial Emperor, which is why the Celestial Emperor attacked him so!¡±

    Simr thoughts appeared among the Ascendant Empyreans as well. At this moment, they no longer felt contempt toward Wang Lin, only someplicated feelings, along with admiration!

    No matter what method, passing the 15th pce meant strength!

    Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi looked at this from among the crowd and smiled as she looked at the sky. Although she knew that the gap between them had grown even wider, like now, where she could only look up at him, she still felt very happy.

    Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao flying up caused this excitement to reach a new height. He flew straight into the sky, and the moment Wang Lin arrived before the 16th pce, the two of them stepped into the 16th pce at the same time!!

    The Empyrean Trial was not limited to one person at a time. Both could enter at the same time and would not meet each other. They would each attempt it on their own!

    The 16th pce hadn¡¯t lit up in countless years. It was not like the 15th pce, which had lit up once before.

    ¡°Empyrean Ascendant Ming Dao and Wang Lin are both attempting the 16th pce at the same time. Who can pass?¡± Grand Empyrean Dao Yi looked at the sky and anticipation appeared in his heart.

    After all, between the two, one had been famous for many years and one had just begun to rise up. Both of them attempting the 16th pce was a big deal for the celestial n!

    Wu Feng¡¯s expression also became serious. Eachyer of the Empyrean Trial was more difficult than the one before. Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao had attempted the 16th pce twice before and failed both times.

    The Celestial Emperor was watching from the distance and was feeling extremely gloomy. The words he had just spoken had been blown away by Wang Lin and he had been hit in the face with an invisible p. At this moment, coldness appeared in his eyes as he looked at the sky.

    In a sh, nine breaths passed. Just as the 9th breath passed, the 16th pce that hadn¡¯t lit up in countless years released a dazzling, golden light!!

    ¡°Golden light, this is the 16th pce!! The 16th pce has been passed!! Before today, no Ascendant Empyrean has passed the 16th pce!¡±

    ¡°Who is it? Among the two of them, which one passed?¡±

    ¡°Nine breaths, it must be Wang Lin!¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily. Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao has been famous for many years. If he was not confident, why would he attempt it? In my opinion, it is Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao this time!¡±

    Dao Yi, Wu Feng, and the Celestial Emperor all looked over with serious expressions. They also wanted to know who it was!

    Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi looked at the sky nervously but soon revealed a joyous expression!

    Outside the 16th pce, Wang Lin walked out. His face was slightly pale, but he didn¡¯t immediately go to the 17th pce. He stood there, looking at the pce as if he was waiting for Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao!

    This scene caused Dao Yi¡¯s eyes to open wide. Wu Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. And as for the Celestial Emperor, his expression constantly changed, trying to hide his disbelief.

    Forget them, even Grand Empyrean Jiu Di at Mount Emperor gasped.

 Chapter 1963 - Send Back!

    <h4>Chapter 1963 - Send Back!</h4>

    The Empyrean Exalts below werepletely silent. All the changes today made it so they no longer cried out and instead stared at the blurry 16th pce and the blurry white figure next to it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s actions hadpletely reversed the disadvantageous situation from before. All the questions and doubts were swept away by absolute strength, leaving nothing behind.

    Since the Celestial Emperor said that the soul armor and external forces were not perfect, then Wang Lin was going to tell everyone that the 13th pce was not his limit!

    Wang Lin hadn¡¯t opened his mouth once to exin when thousands of words questioned him. Instead, he passed the 14th pce, the 15th pce, and now the 16th pce that hadn¡¯t been passed for countless years!!

    This was more powerful and shocking than 10,000 excuses!

    The entire Empyrean Trial was dead silent. Facing the countless gazes from below, Wang Lin remained silent and showed no emotion. His eyes were closed as he stood inside the golden light. It was as if he was cultivating and waiting for Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao.

    This scene gave him the aura of a grand master, and all the cultivators who saw him felt respect in their hearts.

    Time passed breath by breath¡­ In a sh, more than one incense stick of time passed. Wang Lin was the only one outside the 16th pce, and there was no sign of Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao.

    After another half an incense stick of time, the 16th pce that was shrouded in golden light released more golden light. Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao emerged this golden light with augh.

    Thisughter contained his excitement. He had been waiting for so many years for this day, and now he had finally passed the 16th pce! He appeared before Wang Lin, revealing his ck-robed figure.

    ¡°The 16th pce. Today, I, Ming Dao, have passed the 16th pce!! Which Ascendant Empyrean in the Celestial n dares topete with me!? I have to thank you, who are good at deceiving. If not¡­¡±

    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly stopped because everything was too quiet. There was no burst of cheers and cries after he passed the 16th pce, but insteadplicated gazes from the cultivators below.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°You¡¯re too slow.

    ¡°You¡­ You passed the 16th pce?¡± Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao¡¯s face immediately turned pale. He stared at Wang Lin and powerful killing intent appeared in his eyes. He would never allow someone else be stronger than him. He couldn¡¯t do much against Grand Empyreans, but he had to be number one among Ascendant Empyreans!

    But now the cheers and fame he should have obtained from passing the 16th pce had been snatched by Wang Lin. Looking at Wang Lin, he must have taken much less time to pass the 16th pce.

    This caused Ming Dao to be filled with anger from embarrassment. His prideful heart would not allow such a thing!

    ¡°Do you want to try again?¡± Wang Lin was still calm as he looked at Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao, whose expression was constantly changing. The more he acted like he didn¡¯t care, the more uneptable it was for Ming Dao. He stared at Wang Lin, and it looked like his eyes were about to spew fire.

    ¡°With a personality like this, how did he reach his current cultivation level? Perhaps it has to do with his arrogance. The more he loses, the more it stimtes him. This allowed him toprehend a distorted sort of life as he suffered the pain of being surpassed.

    ¡°Like a bow, the more it bends, the stronger the potential power when it erupts, but¡­ no matter how strong the bow is, I¡¯ll make it fold!¡± Wang Lin looked at Ming Dao. He hadn¡¯t forgotten the humiliation Ming Dao had brought upon him. Ming Dao had been very vicious, and Wang Lin would not let him go.

    What¡¯s more, this Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao was the person the Celestial Emperor valued the most. Destroying him would be a powerful blow to the Celestial Emperor¡¯s words about talent!

    To destroy Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao, he would have topletely destroy his confidence. He would have to make Ming Dao attempt the 17th pce with him and then trample him once more - make Ming Dao copse and be forever under Wang Lin¡¯s pressure.

    Like a bow, the more it bent, the stronger the potential power. But once it went beyond its limit, there would be no potential left, as it would be broken! Wang Lin was merciless and decisive. He was going to take this opportunity to destroy Ming Dao¡¯s heart!

    ¡°Since all pretense is torn, let¡¯s tear it even wider!¡± Wang Lin sneered in his heart as he looked at Ascendent Empyrean Ming Dao with contempt in his eyes.

    This gaze of contempt caused Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao to clench his fist.

    The Celestial Emperor below no longer looked gloomy. He calmly said, ¡°Ming Dao, return to the imperial pce with me!¡± After that, he looked at Wang Lin with admiration in his eyes.

    ¡°Good, my celestial n has one more powerful cultivator. Wang Lin, this emperor misunderstood you before. Once I return to the imperial city, I¡¯ll immediately send out an edict and announce this to the world!

    ¡°And you and I still have an agreement. This emperor has invited you to the imperial city, and it has now been many years. Now that you have be an Ascendant Empyrean, it would be the perfect time. All Ascendant Empyreans are titled by the imperial family. Come to the imperial city for this grand ceremony and this emperor will personally carry it out for you!¡± The Celestial Emperor smiled as if none of the anger from before existed. His smile was like a spring breeze that affected all the surrounding cultivators. They all bowed and sped their hands.

    Wang Lin remained calm and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ll be troubling the Celestial Emperor.¡±

    ¡°No problem. Ming Dao, are you still not leaving!?¡± The Celestial Emperor smiled and suddenly looked at Ming Dao, who was struggling in the sky, before letting out a roar. This roar echoed in Ming Dao¡¯s mind like thunder and his heart skipped a beat. Then all of Ming Dao¡¯s anger suddenly disappeared and he was calm again. He stood there, looking at Wang Lin, and no trace of anger remained.

    He looked at Wang Lin profoundly and then flew down.

    Wang Lin frowned. This Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao was able to suppress all that rage and even his unbearable pride. If he let this person go, he would likely have a breakthrough with his special dao!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t care about the angry Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao, but when Ming Dao suddenly calmed down, Wang Lin felt a trace of danger.

    ¡°Are you not going to keep going?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same and his voice was cold.

    The Celestial Emperor frowned slightly when he heard this. Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao acted like he didn¡¯t hear it and walked toward the Celestial Emperor.

    ¡°So this is Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao. What a disappointment! Doesn¡¯t even have the courage to attempt the 17th pce.¡± Wang Lin had a strange feeling when Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao didn¡¯t even turn around. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t by ident that this person had be number one among Ascendant Empyreans.

    If this was true, Wang Lin had to destroy his mind right here!

    ¡°Wang Lin, what is your intent?¡± The Celestial Emperor¡¯s gaze revealed pressure and he looked at Wang Lin.

    Empyrean Ascendant Ming Dao pondered for a moment and closed his eyes as if he was struggling. However, this onlysted for one breath. He calmed down immediately afterward and silently walked toward the Celestial Emperor.

    ¡°I just want him to try the 17th pce. Once he fails, he can leave.¡± Wang Lin smiled and hisughter echoed in Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao¡¯s ears, stabbing at his heart.

    This was what he had said to Wang Lin!

    His breathing became rough and he stopped once more. His self-esteem wouldn¡¯t allow him to bear this, but at this moment, the Celestial Emperor waved his sleeve. A soft breeze wrapped around Ming Dao and threw him toward the ancient transfer array.

    ¡°Go back to the imperial pce!¡±

    Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao suppressed the urge to turn around and his eyes were bloodshot. The force from the Celestial Emperor had pushed him into the ancient transfer array and it began activating.

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He could not let Ming Dao leave like this! The moment the transfer array activated, he raised his right hand and pointed at the ancient transfer array!

    With this, 99 afterimages appeared and condensed to form a giant finger that flew toward the ancient transfer array.

    The Celestial Emperor was angry and was about to attack, but at this moment, Grand Empyrean Wu Fengughed. He casually took a step forward, but this step caused the Celestial Emperor to pause.

    Both of them were Grand Empyreans, and at this moment, their auras were locked. If he moved, Wu Feng would act as well. With such a dy, the finger closed in on the transfer array!

    Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao looked up and let out a roar. He was in the middle of being transfered, so he couldn¡¯t attack. He clenched his teeth and stepped out from the transfer array. The moment he walked out, the giant finger before him dissipated, as if mocking him!

    This was exactly the same as what Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao had done to Wang Lin!

    ¡°Wang Lin!!!¡± Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao walked out from the transfer array and stared at Wang Lin. The anger and humiliation he had suppressed were about to erupt.

    ¡°Wang Lin, you have guts. You have the courage to vite the rules here. Today, don¡¯t me this emperor!¡± The Celestial Emperor obviously didn¡¯t think Wang Lin would dare to attack.

    ¡°Oh? Did I hurt anyone? Is he injured? Since there is no injury, how did I vite any rules?¡± Wang Lin smiled and countered with the same words the Celestial Emperor had used!

    The Celestial Emperor was about to speak, but Wang Lin was even faster. He looked at Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao, who was trying to suppress his anger, and his voice echoed across the Empyrean Trial.

    ¡°It looks like you no longer have any pride and have given up your self-esteem. I was wondering why you were in a rush to leave and not attempt the 17th pce. I fear that not only did you give up your self-esteem, but also lost your faith as well. You are just a walking body that listens to everymand from the Celestial Emperor. He tells you to leave and you won¡¯t dare to not immediately leave.

    ¡°Forget it, a cultivator like you is not qualified for me to look at anymore. Scram!¡± Wang Lin waved his sleeve and he didn¡¯t hold back the contempt in his eyes. His gaze stabbed into Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao¡¯s mind.

    ¡°What a disappointment!¡± Thisst sentence made it so Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao could no longer suppress it anymore. His body trembled as he let out a roar and charged into the sky.

    ¡°Wang Lin, both of us will attempt the 17th pce!!!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Wang Linughed and stepped into the 17th pce at the same time as Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao!

    The Celestial Emperor was about to stop them, but he was stopped by Wu Feng.

    ¡°Lian Daozhen, there is no need for us to interfere with apetition between Ascendant Empyreans.¡±

 Chapter 1964 - Number One Under the Grand Empyreans!

    <h4>Chapter 1964 - Number One Under the Grand Empyreans!</h4>

    When they were outside the 17th pce, Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao, wait for me outside. Don¡¯t leave by yourself before Ie out.¡±

    His words were extremely vicious. Not only had he pointed out that Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao couldn¡¯t pass this pce, but he had also sealed his escape. If Ming Dao failed and left, then this would leave behind an inner demon in Ming Dao¡¯s heart!

    But if he really left and waited, then although there wouldn¡¯t be an inner demon, he would suffer a major blow if Wang Lin really passed. This blow would be the equivalent of a bow breaking!

    After Wang Lin said this, the two disappeared into the 17th pce.

    The Empyrean Exalts could not hear this and the Ascendant Empyreans were too far away to hear it clearly, but the three Grand Empyreans heard it clearly!

    Grand Empyrean Dao Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed as if it was the first time he had met Wang Lin. He looked at the 17th pce with a serious expression.

    ¡°This Wang Lin is very cunning!¡±

    Grand Empyrean Wu Feng¡¯s eyes also lit up as he looked at the sky, and he gradually smiled.

    ¡°It looks like he is determined to destroy Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao!¡±

    As for the Celestial Emperor, his expression was extremely gloomy. He waved his sleeve as if he was unwilling to keep watching. His shadow around the Empyrean Exalt gradually disappeared and he left the Empyrean Trial.

    In the imperial pce in the imperial city, a coldughter echoed through the pce!

    Also, at the Central Continent, Grand Empyrean Jiu Di had stood up as he looked at the autumn leaf with a serious expression. His eyes revealed a strange light.

    ¡°What a character!! Not only is his enlightenment in dao high andbat power extraordinary, he is also very cunning¡­ Good, good, this child is not worthless, but a seedling even better than Ming Dao¡­¡±

    In the Empyrean Trial, after Wang Lin and Ming Dao entered the 17th pce, three breaths passed when a figure coughing out blood mist was thrown out.

    This figure was pushed back thousands of feet before stopping. It was the ck-robed Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao. His face was pale, and after he stopped, he coughed out another mouthful of blood. His body trembled, as if he could not remain steady.

    The light in his eyes had dissipated, as if he had lost all vitality. He stared at the 17th pce a few thousand feet away and was silent.

    He had failed.

    The moment he entered, he failed and was seriously injured as he was pushed out. He didn¡¯t look down, but he could feel the gazes of the cultivators below cutting bloody wounds on his body.

    Time passed. The fourth breath, fifth breath, sixth breath¡­ Until half an incense stick of time passed.

    Empyrean Ascendant Ming Dao endured this whole time and looked at the 17th pce. He was waiting for Wang Lin to get pushed out.

    The more time passed, the stronger his expectation became. In the end, this reached a peak and became his only faith!

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t seed, then he definitely can¡¯t seed! If he doesn¡¯t pass, I didn¡¯t lose!¡± This wait was enough to kill any cultivator. Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao¡¯s hair was a mess and his eyes were bloodshot as he stared at the 17th pce.

    Time passed once more. Half an incense stick, one incense stick¡­ Soon, half an hour passed!

    Wang Lin had never been inside a pce for so long, but he was in the 17th pce now. The half hour of time allowed Ming Dao¡¯s faith to rise, as if he had regained hope.

    ¡°The longer it takes, the more difficult it bes for him, and the chance of him seeding decreases. This Wang Lin won¡¯t seed, he can¡¯t seed!!!¡± All of Ming Dao¡¯s energy was condensed in his eyes as he looked at the bleak 17th pce.

    His fragile hope was thest barrier of his pride. If this was broken, his mind would copse and sink into the despair of beingpletely suppressed.

    ¡°He won¡¯t seed, he won¡¯t seed!!!¡±

    Too much time had passed. All the silent cultivators below were surprised and began to specte.

    Grand Empyrean Dao Yi also frowned. He looked at the 17th pce and hesitation appeared in his heart. In this short day, he had changed his mind several times. This kind of thing should not happen with him, but it did.

    ¡°The Empyrean Trial only has 19 pces and he passed the 16th pce. Even if doesn¡¯t pass the 17th pce, this is enough to show his power¡­ But once he passes the 17th pce, then¡­ I fear even Grand Empyrean Jiu Di wille topete for him!

    ¡°People like him onlye by once every tens of thousands of years! Also, this Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao has suffered continual blows from Wang Lin. If he can raise up again, it¡¯ll be fine, but if he can¡¯t, then¡­ his dao heart will be done for.¡±

    Grand Empyrean Wu Feng also had aplicated expression as he looked at the 17th pce, but unlike Dao Yi, he still had some confidence.

    ¡°I have helped him before. This help can be considered big or small, but even when he was being suppressed, I still helped him¡­ As a result, he will definitely choose me!

    ¡°That Dao Yi is hesitating. This is rted to his personality. That kind of personality can only attract the weak. People with real strength have their own pride, so unless we show grace, how could they be willing to follow us?

    ¡°However, if this Wang Lin really passes through the 17th pce, it will be very difficult even for me to recruit him¡­ If there are no idents, he will have an 80% chance of bing a Grand Empyrean in the future!¡±

    The imperial pce in the imperial capital was dead silent and was covered in a powerful pressure filled with endless anger. In the pce, the Celestial Emperor was sitting on the dragon throne, looking at the pale-faced Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao. There was a strange light in his eyes.

    ¡°I really should have listened to the Imperial Teacher and killed this Wang Lin! But I thought that with my status as a Grand Empyrean, whether it was acting on my own or sending someone else, I shouldn¡¯t make a big deal out of a small problem¡­ I gave him the opportunity to grow, I thought everything was in my grasp!

    ¡°No matter how much he grows, once hees to the imperial city, I will find an excuse to capture him and send him to the Imperial Teacher.

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect to grow to this state, enough to attract the attention of the other Grand Empyreans¡­ He even had to destroy Ming Dao, who I have paid a great price to recruit¡­¡± The Celestial Emperor looked at the illusion as he muttered to himself, but his mouth revealed a faint smile that didn¡¯t match his words.

    ¡°If he passes the 17th pce, he will surely attract the attention of that old follow Jiu Di. Once he is recruited by Jiu Di¡­¡± The Celestial Emperor closed his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long already, perhaps he won¡¯t pass!

    ¡°But¡­ I hope he passes¡­ And gives Ming Dao a merciless blow¡­¡± The Celestial Emperor opened his eyes and the strange smile on his face grew even stronger.

    ¡°Ming Dao, you can¡¯t let this emperor down. This king has done so much for you¡­ Even allowed this Wang Lin to grow¡­¡±

    Central Continent, Mount Emperor. Jiu Di was looking at the autumn leaf before him intently. While pondering, he saw a problem that the other Grand Empyreans seemed to ignore.

    ¡°If he passes the 17th pce, not only will he be famous, but more importantly¡­ hisbat power will be revealed. With that kind ofbat power, he will be number one under Grand Empyreans in the celestial n¡­ Even if a Grand Empyrean acts against him, he might be able to escape¡­

    ¡°How much would it cost to recruit such a person? I¡¯d prefer it if he didn¡¯t pass the 17th pce.¡± Jiu Di pondered and, for the first time, looked at the autumn leaf with aplicated expression.

    In the Empyrean Trial, as everyone watched the 17th pce, some had expectations and some hoped Wang Lin would fail after another incense stick of time passed.

    After such a long time without any change, Ming Dao¡¯s face was no longer pale and was filled with hope and confidence. However, just as his hope reached its peak and he was about to recover, his whole body trembled violently as if he was hit by lightning.

    Because he saw dazzling, golden light erupt from the 17th pce!!!

    This golden light spread out like crazy and filled everyone¡¯s eyes. A white figure walked out from the golden light. His white hair became golden under the golden light.

    Wang Lin walked out and didn¡¯t even look at Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao. As everyone watched, he walked past Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao, who hadpletely copsed after that little rise of hope.

    Total disregard!

    He didn¡¯t attempt the 18th pce but sank step by step. He stopped before Grand Empyrean Dao Yi and Wu Feng and sped his hands at them. He looked at Wu Feng before flying to the ancient transfer array and leaving.

    As he left, he looked at Hai Zi among the crowd with a smile and nodded.

    Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao coughed out a mouthful of blood as he muttered, ¡°He¡­ passed the 17th pce¡­¡± This blood mist was also formed by origin essence. After all, he wasn¡¯t here with his physical body.

    As the blood-like origin essence dissipated, Ming Dao looked like he had lost all vitality. His pride had copsed.

    His dao had been mercilessly destroyed by Wang Lin. He silently departed with a miserable smile.

    But at this moment, no one cared about Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao. After Wang Lin left, an unprecedented uproar echoed across the Empyrean Trial!!

    ¡°Number one under Grand Empyreans! Wang Lin!!¡±

    ¡°Today, the ranking of Ascendant Empyreans changed. This Wang Lin shocked everyone instantly!¡±

    ¡°From now on, my celestial n will have one more supreme cultivator!! Number one Ascendant Empyrean, the strongest under Grand Empyreans!!¡±

    ¡°He can even be considered the sixth sun of my celestial n! The cultivator most likely to be a Grand Empyrean!¡±

 Chapter 1965 - Do You See It?

    <h4>Chapter 1965 - Do You See It?</h4>

    Wang Lin left, but an even bigger buzz was set off here at the Empyrean Trial. Wang Lin breaking through the trials caused everyone to be very excited and feel differently.

    However, they all remembered the name ¡°Wang Lin,¡± the name that reced Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao as the number one below Grand Empyreans!

    White-Haired Ascendant Empyrean!

    Everything rted to the soul armor was silently buried in the bottom of their hearts. No one mentioned it anymore and they also understood that even if they had a soul armor, they couldn¡¯t pass the 17th pce!

    What Wang Lin had done set off a huge wave of people attempting the trial. After witnessing Wang Lin, many cultivators attempted the trials.

    Grand Empyrean Dao Yi silently looked at the departing Wang Lin. There was a sh of light in his eyes and he left. He wanted to immediately find Wang Lin. No matter how great the price, he was going to recruit Wang Lin!

    Wu Feng let out a sigh. After Wang Lin passed through the 17th pce, he knew recruiting Wang Lin would be even more difficult than Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao!

    ¡°Fortunately, I formed a good rtionship with him. Even if I fail, my rtionship with him will be a lot better than the other Grand Empyreans.¡± Wu Feng pondered and then disappeared.

    In the imperial pce, there was a thunderous rumble. The dragon throne was turned to dust by the Celestial Emperor.

    Beside him, Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao opened his eyes. His eyes were without spirit and he silently lowered his head.

    ¡°Ming Dao, I will give you the opportunity to head to the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s closed door cultivation area. Whether you can wash away the humiliation depends on you! That Wang Lin shoulde to the imperial city. If you can kill him, you are still number one among Ascendant Empyreans!¡±

    This time, Ming Dao didn¡¯t hesitate like before and silently nodded.

    Central Continent, top of Mount Emperor. Grand Empyrean Jiu Di stood on top of the mountain and withdrew his gaze from the autumn leaf. After a long time, he opened his eyes and revealed a hint of light.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t able to recruit Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao, and now he has a grudge against the Celestial Emperor. I want to see who canpete with me!¡± Grand Empyrean Jiu Di turned as he looked at Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi, who was slowly opening her eyes, andughed.

    ¡°Hai Zi, follow Teacher. Teacher will ept this Wang Lin as my disciple and make him your senior brother. How about it?¡±

    Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi was startled and was filled with joy.

    Eastern Continent, in the Purple Yang Sect. The middle aged man¡¯s eyes lit up and he continued to mutter.

    ¡°The 17th pce, this person actually passed the 17th pce. This person will definitely be fought over by the other Grand Empyreans!! Little Ancestor, you must divinate his location, we must quickly find him!¡±

    The two little girls beside him blinked and immediately stood up. The three of them turned into a gust of wind and disappeared. However, just as they disappeared, a small hand appeared beside the joyous Greed.

    ¡°Ah, I forgot to bring Little Wolf. Little Wolf, don¡¯t worry, we wouldn¡¯t forget you. Your performance before was good, soe with us.¡±

    Tears flowed out from Greed¡¯s eyes as his neck was grabbed by the little hand and he disappeared from the stone room.

    At the Grand Sage Continent, Wang Lin¡¯s body had been sitting inside the cave while he was in the Empyrean Trial. The sea dragon had shrunken a lot as itzily lied there. Liu Jinbiao was jumping around the sea dragon¡¯s body. Sometimes he gently touched some spots and other times he scratched other spots as if there was an itch.

    The sea dragon squinted its eyes as if it was veryfortable. It would even let out a few snorts as it twisted its body.

    ¡°Hehe, how is it? Comfortable? Your family¡¯s grandpa Jin learned this back in the cave world from a n that specialized in breeding ferocious beasts. It¡¯s a set of massage techniques that, if used everyday, will elerate your blood flow and give you the pleasure of feeling like your floating in the clouds! Endure, endure. Don¡¯t move, it¡¯s not finished yet!

    ¡°If you can¡¯t endure, I won¡¯t do it for you anymore!¡± Liu Jinbiao was covered in sweat, but he didn¡¯t feel tired. He continued for a long time before he lied down, gasping for air.

    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m tired to death. We are both sea dragons. I finished doing it for you, now it''s your turn!¡± Liu Jinbiao looked at the sea dragon.

    ¡°I¡¯m really a sea dragon. Didn¡¯t I tell you before, I was in an ancient ce and was inflected with a spell that turned me into a person.¡±

    The sea dragon looked at Liu Jinbiao with hesitation and twisted its body as if it was reluctant. Seeing the sea dragon like this, Liu Jinbiao¡¯s eyes widened and he became filled with anger.

    ¡°Hey, are you going to talk reason, or not? I¡¯m telling you now, if you don¡¯t do this, I¡¯m not going to give you any more massages! This is a mutual exchange, you know! I can tell you, there is another guy following Master named Xu Liguo. He is very vicious, and if you don¡¯t cooperate, you will have to be careful once he gets here.¡± Liu Jinbiao¡¯s eyes were filled with dread as he spoke to the sea dragon.

    The sea dragon hesitated for a while and was filled with anger. During this time, Liu Jinbiao somehow instilled the fact that Xu Liguo was this terrible person who especially liked to bully sea dragons. Just the thought of Xu Liguo, someone who it had never met before, would make it very unhappy.

    After a long time, it opened its mouth and let out a mouthful of origin essence. Liu Jinbiao immediately began to absorb it. His eyes were filled with hidden pride as he began to cultivate.

    ¡°Hmph hmph, it is still I, Jin Biaozi, who is stronger. This sea dragon is so dumb and easy to cheat. With its help, I can easily increase my cultivation level, then I have slowly train it to re at Little Xu. Soon, even without me, the sea dragon will suppress him. Haha, just you wait, Little Xu!!¡±

    While Liu Jinbiao was feeling proud, Wang Lin opened his eyes and they lit up. However, when he saw Liu Jinbiao and the sea dragon, he was startled for a moment.

    Wang Lin frowned. He saw that the sea dragon was willing, so he ignored it.

    After a long time, the sea dragon finished letting out the breath andzilyid there.

    After Liu Jinbiao finished cultivating andpletely absorbed the origin essence from the sea dragon, Wang Lin stood up and nced at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss, it¡¯s time to leave.¡±

    When Wang Lin nced at him, Liu Jinbiao felt like all his thoughts were exposed. He blinked as he revealed an embarrassed expression and quickly stood up.

    ¡°Master is done? Yes, yes, we will go wherever you say. This¡­ When will we go find Xu Liguo?¡±

    The sea dragon was getting up, but when it heard the name ¡°Xu Liguo,¡± anger appeared in its eyes. It remembered the name ¡°Xu Liguo¡± and felt deep hatred for this fellow that specialized in bullying sea dragons.

    ¡°Guests areing. We will soon head to the Central Continent. As for finding Xu Liguo, it will all depend on fate.¡± Wang Lin waved his sleeve and put Liu Jinbiao and the sea dragon away. He walked out of the cave and appeared at the top of the mountain. He stood there, facing the mountain wind as his white clothes fluttered.

    ¡°Who will be the first to arrive¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered. He wanted to shock everyone just for this moment!

    While Liu Jinbiao was teaching the sea dragon to be angry at Xu Liguo, far away, in the imperial city at the Central Continent, there was a person in blue. He had the face of a viin and he suddenly sneezed.

    The imperial city was the center of the celestial n, and it covered arge area. It was almost the size of an entire continent. Such an extraordinary city would be impossible for mortals to build unless countless people spent tens of thousands of years building it.

    This city was sorge, it was endless and could be easilypared to a continent!

    In the eastern part of the city, in a rather busy street, there was a young man in a flower shirt. This young man walked in big strides and wore a proud expression. He was being followed by more than a dozen guards. Each guard was a third step cultivator, and the purple-robed guard was actually a Golden Exalt!!

    These guards were all male, and they silently followed behind.

    Beside the young man were two others. One of them was a teenager. He had an arrogant look and wore blue, but he walked differently than others, as if he was holding something between his legs.

    The other was a young man in red who looked like someone with ambition, and at this moment, he sneezed seven or eight times in a row.

    ¡°Yo, Lord Xu, did you get sick from yesterday¡¯s cold wind for us to hear you sneezing?¡± the haughty teenager said, his voice extremely sharp.

    ¡°Bah, you little fellow who is not male or female, your Grandpa Xu went out to have funst night. What, do you want toe with me? Come, let us go tonight.¡± The young man had a ferocious gaze.

    ¡°Hmph, you shameless thief!¡± The teenager rolled his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m shameless? Your Grandpa Xu is shameless? You better be careful tonight. I¡¯m going to your room tonight and then I¡¯ll be shameless. Hehe, you better be careful.¡± The youth named Xu smiled with bad intent as he looked at the teenager.

    ¡°Don¡¯t quarrel. The two of you are so noisy, quarrelling endlessly. Little Red, you kick the door. Let that old Li family know how strong this king is. Damn it, to dare bully me!!

    ¡°And you, Little Qing, remember, if things go bad, crush the jade to get my big brother to teach them a lesson!¡± The young man in the flower shirt in front snorted and pointed at the giant mansion ahead.

    The mansion was veryrge, and from a distance, it gave off a powerful pressure. The door was closed and there was no guard. On the door was a green que with a red background and two golden words written on it!

    Li Mansion

    These two words gave off a shocking sword auras that filled the world.

    ¡°Good!!¡± The youth named Xu became spirited, as if he loved doing this kind of thing. He rushed toward the door to give it a kick.

    There was a bang, but the door didn¡¯t move at all. However, the youth named Xu didn¡¯t care at all, as if he knew it would be like this.

    ¡°People of the Li Mansion, listen well: your Grandpa Xu is here. Open the door and wee your guest!!¡±

    The young man in the flower shirtughed after hearing this. He looked very excited and spoke to the young man in blue beside him.

    ¡°Do you see, do you see? Learn a little, this is why this king values this Xu. ¡®Wee your guests,¡¯ what a good line!¡±

 Chapter 1966 - The Grand Empyreanâ€™s recruitment

    <h4>Chapter 1966 - The Grand Empyrean¡¯s recruitment</h4>

    Eastern Continent, Great Sage Continent.

    Wang Lin was silently standing on top of an ordinary-looking mountain on this continent. He had his hands behind his back as he looked up at the blue sky and white clouds. The wind blew by, causing the corners of his clothes to flutter, but it wasn¡¯t able to make his white hair move at all.

    His eyes were like stars, giving off a sense of profound depth. He stood there like an evergreen pine.

    This mountain was not tall and was filled with trees. The wind caused the leaves to rustle, creating a wonderful song.

    Wang Lin looked calm while standing at the top of the mountain. He didn¡¯t feel pride for passing the 17th pce or arrogant that Grand Empyreans would being to recruit him. Just like in the cave world, he silently looked at the sky.

    After an unknown amount of time, when the sun was setting, Wang Lin stood there and the sky suddenly changed. The white clouds covered by the darkness appeared once more and the sun appeared in the dark sky!

    The sun appeared out of thin air and emitted a dazzling light that made the earth look like day. Endless heat came from the sun, as if Wang Lin was extremely close to it, and a figure slowly walked out from the sun.

    A daoist robe and a head of ck hair. This person looked just like a young man who was rather handsome. Grand Empyrean Dao Yi was the first to appear before Wang Lin!

    When Dao Yi appeared, everything froze. The wind stopped, the trees stopped, everything stopped. Even Wang Lin¡¯s clothes seemed to stop.

    It was as if this world was frozen by an invisible force!

    The only thing that could move was Grand Empyrean Dao Yi, who stepped out of the sun. He floated in the air 100 feet away from Wang Lin and looked down at him.

    Just as he looked at Wang Lin, the void around Wang Lin crackled. This sound appeared suddenly and caused Grand Empyrean Dao Yi¡¯s eyes to light up.

    Countless cracks appeared in the void around Wang Lin, making it look like he was frozen and the ice was copsing.

    A few momentster, Wang Lin¡¯s frozen clothes began to move where there was no wind. He raised his head and looked at Grand Empyrean Dao Yi!

    This scene caused a sh of golden light to shine in Grand Empyrean Dao Yi¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to recover so quickly from his pressure that could freeze anything in the world.

    It has to be said that he was here with his true body. It was not a divine sense or avatar, but his original body!

    ¡°Indeed worthy of being the number one Ascendant Empyrean who passed the 17th pce! To be able to recover under my pressure is enough for you to qualify as the strongest under Grand Empyreans!

    ¡°Wang Lin, follow this lord. This lord once promised you back then that if I don¡¯t die, you won¡¯t die!¡± Grand Empyrean Dao Yi smiled. He seemed to have forgotten how he had given up on recruiting Wang Lin back at the Empyrean Trial.

    Wang Lin silently pondered and sped his hands at Grand Empyrean Dao Yi.

    Grand Empyrean Dao Yi frowned slightly but soon loosened his brows. He looked at Wang Lin and began to speak. His voice was not loud and didn¡¯t echo, but each word seemed to containw and made the world tremble.

    ¡°This is a treasure this lord personally refined!¡± Grand Empyrean Dao Yi said, then he raised his right hand. A ring appeared on his right index finger and then it flew into the air, forming a halo about 30 feet wide.

    ¡°I used materials from the Immemorial God Realm to create this ring, and it took me 100,000 years to refine. Its appearance is an imitation of a treasure from the Celestial Ancestor. Even if it was me, it would take a lot of effort to break!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the 30 foot halo and his eyes shined. This ring was extraordinary, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t see through it at all. It was as if it didn¡¯t belong to this world and was an illusion. The pressure it gave off made Wang Lin feel the illusion that he was facing a Grand Empyrean.

    When Grand Empyrean Dao Yi noticed the light in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, he waved his left hand. A piece of green bamboo appeared in his hand. The bamboo¡¯s color was bright and it emitted a fragrance.

    ¡°This piece of bamboo is a heavenly treasure. Once you fuse it with your body, your essences will evolve, and it also contains this lord¡¯s dao! If you canprehend it, if you don¡¯t be a Grand Empyrean, you will be infinitely close!¡±

    The moment the green bamboo appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious. Just by smelling the fragrance, the essences in his body seemed to be stronger. This item seemed to be more helpful toward essences than anything else.

    If Wang Lin could fuse with it, it would benefit him greatly!

    Grand Empyrean Dao Yi had been paying close attention to Wang Lin and smiled. His understanding of Wang Lin was that this person liked foreign treasures and such. These things held a strong attraction toward Wang Lin, so he hade with the intention of luring Wang Lin with treasures!

    Moreover, these two treasures were nothing to him, and it would be extremely cost-effective to exchange them to recruit Wang Lin. However, he knew that Wang Lin was no ordinary cultivator and that he wasn¡¯t the only Grand Empyreaning to recruit Wang Lin. If he didn¡¯t take out some real treasures, he would likely be suppressed by the other Grand Empyreans once they arrived.

    ¡°In addition to these two treasures, there is one more!¡± When Grand Empyrean Dao Yi spoke, even he felt his heart ache. This could be said to be a real treasure, and not even he hadpletely understood it.

    With a wave of sleeve, a giant vortex appeared before him and a fist-sized skull slowly flew out. The skull was surrounded by ayer of light, and the moment it appeared, a shocking amount of death aura spread out.

    This death aura swept the world and the world that was frozen due to Dao Yi¡¯s pressure copsed. The moment everything regained their movement, they were contaminated by this death aura.

    This skull didn¡¯t look like that of an adult, but that of a baby!

    ¡°This didn¡¯te from the Immemorial God Realm, but a long time ago, when I left the Immortal Astral Continent, I found it on a ruined continent.

    ¡°When it was taken by me, the continent disappeared¡­ This item contains a trace of power I don¡¯t understand, but I have a vague feeling that if I can absorb this power, perhaps I can break the limitation of Grand Empyreans to be an existence like the Celestial Ancestor¡­

    ¡°Perhaps I only had the fate of encountering it but notprehending it. It has been in my hands for a long time¡­ If you follow me, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± Grand Empyrean Dao Yi revealed a decisive gaze. He was indeed willing to pay a certain price to recruit Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin looked at the baby''s skull. He could not see through the skull, but it brought about an indescribable feeling. It gave him a sense of familiarity. He felt like it had been forgotten by his soul, but he could not remember when he had seen it.

    Wang Lin struggled, and after a long time, he spoke.

    ¡°Many thanks, Grand Empyrean Dao Yi, but let me consider this matter!¡±

    Grand Empyrean Dao Yi¡¯s brow wrinkled as he looked at Wang Lin and slowly nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. With your strength, there must be other Grand Empyreans recruiting you beside me. It is normal to consider it a bit.¡±

    Just as Grand Empyrean Dao Yi spoke, a roar came from outside the world shrouded by the death aura. The roar was like thunder and the surrounding death aura began to churn.

    Ripples echoed in the sky and a person walked out!

    This person was tall and bald. He wore a rough shirt and stepped forward. Each step created a thunderous rumble, as if no force in the world could stop him.

    After he walked seven steps, the world seemed to copse and everything retreated. The death aura was pushed back as if it didn¡¯t dare to block him at all. The bald man gave off the overbearing aura of a battle celestial as he closed in.

    After seven steps, he was standing beside Wang Lin. Unlike, Dao Yi, floating in the sky, this burly man was standing on the mountaintop like Wang Lin.

    ¡°Greetings, Grand Empyrean Wu Feng. Thank you, Grand Empyrean Wu Feng, for your help at the Empyrean Trial, I¡¯ll remember it.¡± Wang Lin sped his hands at the bald man.

    Grand Empyrean Wu Fengughed. His voice was like thunder and the sky trembled.

    ¡°Nothing to it. I already don¡¯t like that Celestial Emperor and was merely speaking my mind.¡± This was another difference between him and Dao Yi. Whenever Dao Yi spoke, he always referred to himself with honor, whereas Wu Feng seemed much more rxed.

    ¡°You must have guessed the reason I came here. Let¡¯s not talk about conditions, I have a good jug of wine here that I normally don¡¯t give others. Do you want a drink?¡± Grand Empyrean Wu Feng waved his right hand and a green gourd appeared in his grasp as he smiled at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin smiled and reached out at the void. The gourd flew toward him and he drank a big mouthful.

    ¡°Good. Whether or not you end up under me, you cane to the northern cier at any time!¡± Wu Feng looked at Wang Lin and smiled. At this moment, he raised his head to look at Dao Yi.

    ¡°Dao Yi, if more than one Grand Empyrean wants to recruit an Ascendant Empyrean, ording to the agreement, you only have the opportunity to give your condition once. Have you finished?¡± As he spoke, he looked at the three treasures. He ignored the ring and green bamboo - his gaze only narrowed a bit on the skull.

    ¡°That¡¯s all? If this is all you¡¯re taking out, then I¡¯ll give my offer.¡±

    As Wu Feng spoke, he looked at Dao Yi.

    After Wang Lin heard this, his heart moved. It was rare for multiple Grand Empyreans to recruit one person, Wu Feng to pointing this out to Dao Yi meant that he had his own intent.

    ¡°Is he going to help me¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at Wu Feng.

 Chapter 1967 - Little Wang Lin!

    <h4>Chapter 1967 - Little Wang Lin!</h4>

    Grand Empyrean Dao Yi let out a cold snort. With his cunning, he naturally saw the meaning of Wu Feng¡¯s words. However, he was unwilling to give up like this.

    ¡°I came too early¡­ I should have came a bitter¡­ I could have had a better judgement of the situation after the others revealed their terms.¡± The reason Dao Yi hade first was because he was the first to attempt to recruit Wang Lin. He felt that Wang Lin cared about treasures a lot, so he wanted toe early and shock Wang Lin right away. At this moment, his clothes began to flutter and then calmed down. He slowly opened his hand and a colorful crystal floated in his palm.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect Wu Feng to say such words.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not finished. This lord hasn¡¯t taken out thest item!¡± Dao Yi revealed a decisive gaze and raised his right hand. He mercilessly formed a fist.

    ¡°Wang Lin, this item was formed by my dao intent. If you die, this lord will be injured, and if I¡¯m injured, you won¡¯t be affected. This will only have an effect on me.

    ¡°With this, anyone who dares to attack you will be my enemy!¡± Grand Empyrean Dao Yi¡¯s heart ached. This was his bottom line and he hoped to not have to take it out. However, Wu Feng¡¯s words had forced him to take out his biggest ace!

    When it appeared, Wu Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed. He looked at Dao Yi and then at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Grand Empyreans rarely take out such dao crystals, and it can ensure your safety, but I rmend you wait for Grand Empyrean Jiu Di.¡±

    ¡°Wu Feng!! Could it be that you feel it¡¯s hopeless to try to recruit him!? Are you doing this to build a good rtionship with him!?¡± Grand Empyrean Dao Yi roared.

    ¡°So what if I am?¡± Grand Empyrean Wu Fengughed. He was indeed thinking of this. If Wang Lin followed him, he would treat Wang Lin sincerely. If Wang Lin didn¡¯t, then his help would create a good rtionship between them. It was two birds with one stone, good for both sides.

    ¡°Then I wonder what you will take out!¡± Dao Yi was very depressed, but his status among Grand Empyreans was equal to Wu Feng¡¯s, so if Wu Feng was set on this, he couldn¡¯t say too much.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have as many benefits to give as you do, and my luck at the Immemorial God Realm isn¡¯t as good as yours.¡± Wu Feng was calm as he spoke. He looked at Wang Lin in the eye, and his eyes were clear and sincere.

    ¡°But if you follow me, you will not be under me. I¡¯ll take you as a disciple for my teacher! Our cultivation levels are different, but our statuses will be the same!

    ¡°What¡¯s mine is yours! This is the only thing I can give you.¡± Wu Feng looked at Wang Lin. He attached great importance to such a person. He felt that Wang Lin had a high chance of bing a Grand Empyrean, and such a person was worth this kind ofmitment.

    Wu Feng¡¯s words startled Grand Empyrean Dao Yi, and he remained silent. Such a condition was indeed much better than the treasures he had offered.

    ¡°This Wu Feng is a reckless person. Although this child is excellent, he is not worth this kind of price. My dao intent is already my limit as a Grand Empyrean!

    ¡°However, it is interesting that he would dare to gamble like this, paying such a price to bet that this child can be a Grand Empyrean!

    ¡°Equal status¡­ Take his teacher¡¯s spot and ept him as a disciple. If he had proposed this to Ming Dao, then even Ming Dao would¡¯ve been extremely moved. He would likely not have followed the Celestial Emperor and would have be Wu Feng¡¯s junior brother!

    ¡°If Wang Lin agrees, he will gain many benefits!!¡±

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. He didn¡¯t expect Wu Feng to say this. Wu Feng also had a sincere expression; he obviously wasn¡¯t saying this casually and had put thought into this.

    ¡°What I say is not false. I can make an oath with my bloodline!¡± Wu Feng said word for word to Wang Lin.

    ¡°Has this Wu Feng gone crazy?¡± Dao Yi¡¯s expression became even more gloomy and there was a hint of disbelief in his eyes.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was a littleplicated as he looked at Wu Feng and silently pondered. If he intended to stay in the celestial n for a long time, then Wu Feng¡¯s promise was his best choice, but¡­

    ¡°Thanks, Grand Empyrean Wu Feng, for your care¡­ Let me consider it.¡± Wang Lin sighed and sped his hands at Wu Feng.

    ¡°No problem. Grand Empyrean Jiu Di is the strongest among us. He may give you a better condition.¡± Wu Feng let out a sigh as he looked at Wang Lin and smiled.

    ¡°He is here.¡±

    Just as Wu Feng spoke, a ripple of light appeared in the sky and two figures walked out. It was Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi and her teacher.

    ¡°Wang Lin!¡± Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi¡¯s voice was filled with joy. She stepped forward and arrived next to Wang Lin.

    ¡°You went missing for so long, and the moment you appeared, you went to the Empyrean Trial. You actually passed the 17th pce!¡± Empyrean Exalt

    ¡°Just lucky.¡± Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi was very close to Wang Lin, so her fragrance drifted over. Wang Lin didn¡¯t step back but remained standing. He still remember her words when everyone turned against him.

    Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi looked at Wang Lin and softly said, ¡°OK, let¡¯s not talk about this. Do you remember when I told you about Mount Emperor? Let us go see the autumn leaves together, OK?¡±

    Wang Lin hesitated a bit and let out a sigh as he looked a the absolute beauty before him.

    ¡°I will go.¡±

    ¡°Not now?¡± Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi bit her lower lip.

    Wang Lin silently pondered. With his experience and age, how could he not see the meaning of her words? Although this beautiful woman didn¡¯t have feelings for him yet, she already had a good impression of him.

    This good impression perhaps may turn into some kind of feeling.

    However, Wang Lin could not allow this to continue. He didn¡¯t want her to be like those women in the cave world who ended up being unhappy.

    Wang Lin¡¯s silence caused Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi to sigh in her heart as well, but she smiled. She raised her right hand and patted Wang Lin¡¯s back.

    ¡°You, ah, I just wanted to invite you to Mount Emperor and introduce you to a few women. Hmph, if you don¡¯t want to go, forget it. I¡¯ll go find someone else.¡±

    Wang Lin smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Hai Zi, don¡¯t mess around!¡± In the sky, Grand Empyrean Jiu Di still looked the same, but his expression was serious. However, there was no majesty of a Grand Empyrean emanating from him, so even when he was serious, he still looked ordinary.

    ¡°Wang Lin, this old man will ept you as a disciple. Do you agree?¡± Grand Empyrean Jiu Di was someone from the same time as the Celestial Emperor.

    ¡°If you agree, this old man can promise you that once the Immemorial God Realm opens, I can help send you inside! And help you be a Grand Empyrean!¡± This was amitment only Grand Empyreans would dare to make because only Grand Empyreans knew the price.

    This was what he said to Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao, but under the Celestial Emperor¡¯s unknown condition, he hadn¡¯t chosen Jiu Di.

    ¡°With my help, when the Immemorial God Realm opens, your chance of bing a Grand Empyrean will increase by 30%! And if you are my disciple, then not even the Celestial Emperor would dare to act against you!

    ¡°No matter what grudge is between the two of you, with me here, I can help you settle itpletely!

    ¡°Among the Grand Empyreans, aside from the dead Dong Lin, only Gemini canpare to this old man. However, after herst reincarnation, Gemini had an ident and her soul split back to her earliest stage. She is extremely weak.

    ¡°This old man is your best choice,¡± Grand Empyrean Jiu Di slowly said.

    Wang Lin looked at Dao Yi, Wu Feng, and Jiu Di. All three of them had given different conditions. Dao Yi¡¯s treasures, Wu Feng¡¯s equality, and Jiu Di¡¯s promise.

    If he intended to stay in the celestial n for a long time, then Jiu Di would be the most secure, and even choosing Wu Feng would mean that he could do as he wished. Only Dao Yi was someone Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t casually choice. After all, he knew that his teacher and Dao Yi had fought before, and the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign had obtained the Heaven Defying Bead during their battle.

    But Dao Yi was also someone Wang Lin could choose and not feel bad about. His treasures were things Wang Lin wanted, but if the Celestial Emperor were to really act, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t certain if this person would help.

    ¡°Jiu Di is the strongest among the Grand Empyreans¡­ I have to be careful at his ce¡­ But he is also at the Central Continent, so he would be a great help on my trip to the imperial city!¡± Wang Lin pondered. He sped his hands at Jiu Di and was about to speak.

    However, just at this moment, Jiu Di suddenly raised his head. Following that, Wu Feng and Dao Yi also looked up with serious expressions. Shortly after, three rays of light closed in.

    ¡°Little Wang Lin, ah, it¡¯s really you!¡± A burst of cheerfulughter came from the sky. Three lights closed in; it was Grand Empyrean Gemini and Empyrean Exalt Gu Ya.

    As theughter echoed, the little girl named Wa Wa appeared next to Wang Lin. She patted her hands and circled Wang Lin once.

    ¡°Little Wang Lin, do you still remember me?¡±

    ¡°Little Wang Lin, do you remember him?¡± The little girl named Han Han stood next to the girl named Wa Wa. She held up a cultivator who had covered his face with his hands and threw him to the side.

    Wang Lin looked at the cultivator who was thrown to the side and moved his hands to reveal a bitter face.

    ¡°Greed¡­¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ Fellow Cultivator Wang, long time no see¡­¡± As Greed spoke, tears seemed to gather in his eyes.

    ¡°OK, baldy, fake mask guy, and you rotten old man, all of you can leave. This little Wang Lin is ours!¡± The girl named Wa Wa had her left hand on her waist and her right hand raised. She put up an act as if she was very old and wise as she pointed.

    ¡°Yes, he is ours. If any of you dare to be disobedient, then hmph, hmph¡­ I¡¯m going to hit you!¡± The little girl called Han Han raised her hand as if she was going to hit someone.

    This sudden change startled Wang Lin.

    Empyrean Exalt Gu Ya retreated a few steps with a bitter smile. With his cultivation level, he didn¡¯t have the qualifications to participate and could only watch the two little ancestors deal with it.

 Chapter 1968 - Fake, Fake

    <h4>Chapter 1968 - Fake, Fake</h4>

    Facing the two little girls, Dao Yi immediately frowned and Wu Feng¡¯s expression became serious. He understood the meaning of their words. It seemed they had known Wang Lin for a while and had even brought a cultivator Wang Lin was familiar with.

    Jiu Di smiled bitterly as he looked at the two little girls. He decided to ignore them and spoke to Wang Lin.

    ¡°Wang Lin, tell this old man your choice!¡±

    ¡°Ah, rotten old man, you dare to be disobedient!?¡±

    ¡°Rotten old man, I remember you. You can¡¯t beat us!¡± The two little girls¡¯ eyes widened after they heard what Grand Empyrean Jiu Di had said.

    ¡°Gemini, after your reincarnation, your soul split - how is your personality still like this!? This person has passed the 17th pce and now we are all here, so we will all say our conditions one by one for him to decide. You¡­¡± Jiu Di frowned, but before he could finish, the two little girls jumped forward.

    ¡°Han Han, let us hit them!¡± the little girl named Wa Wa said angrily. Their two figures in the sky seem to ovep and a shocking aura erupted.

    The two little girls raised their hands together and formed a circle with their bodies. Golden light came from the circle as if it had be a golden sun!

    The light from the sun reced all light in the world and shrouded the four Grand Empyreans. No one could clearly see inside.

    Burst of rumbles came from the light. Grand Empyrean Dao Yi was the first to be knocked out. His face was filled with anger, but he didn¡¯t turn back. Instead, he flew off into the distance.

    The second to fly out was Grand Empyrean Wu Feng. He had a bitter smile as he retreated from the golden light. He let out a sigh and disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Clearly two unruly children, to actually use the power of the the nine suns on the Immortal Astral Continent¡­ This¡­ This is going to be a real fight¡­ Ah!!¡±

    The third to fly out was Grand Empyrean Jiu Di. He frowned as he left the golden light. He waved his sleeve and all the golden light disappeared.

    ¡°Wang Lin, this old man will wait for your reply at Mount Emperor!¡± Grand Empyrean Jiu Di felt rather helpless. His right hand reached at the void and he disappeared with Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi.

    All of this happened in a sh. All three Grand Empyreans had been forced to retreat from Gemini¡¯s mad action.

    The golden light dissipated and the two little girls floated proudly in the sky.

    ¡°Hmph, Little Gu Ya, see how strong we are? The three of them are afraid of using the power of the nine suns, but we aren¡¯t afraid!¡±

    ¡°I know, they didn¡¯t even dare to fight. We scared them away!¡±

    Gu Ya quickly walked up and began to praise them.

    ¡°Grand Empyrean Gemini is really powerful. Gu Ya admires, admires, ah!¡± He really didn¡¯t have much to say. He finally understood what the two little ancestors had in mind when told him they had a method when he was worried about recruiting Wang Lin.

    Now he knew that the method was the same as throwing a fit and scaring everyone away.

    While speaking, Gu Ya looked at Wang Lin with embarrassment and sped his hands.

    ¡°Gu Ya greets the White-Haired Ascendant Empyrean. This matter¡­ I¡¯m helpless on this matter. Senior is very famous and you have many choices, but Grand Empyrean Gemini is pure and as kind as a child. If Senior is willing to follow, they will definitely be generous with Senior.

    ¡°We will try to satisfy any requirements Senior has to the best of our ability.¡± Gu Ya bowed deeply and didn¡¯t get up.

    Wang Lin silently pondered and looked at the bitter-faced Greed.

    ¡°Little Gu Ya, why are you talking so much? Little Wang Lin, now there are no other Grand Empyreans here. We ask you: you wille or not?¡± The little girl called Han Han pouted and red at Wang Lin.

    This made this little girl look very cute. As Wang Lin watched, he thought about how Zhou Ru looked when she was a child.

    ¡°Little Wang Lin, I saved you! Do you remember, do you remember? Hmph, hmph, if you¡¯re ungrateful, I¡¯m going to hit you!¡± On the side, Wa Wa¡¯s eyes were wide open and she looked like she was angry.

    Wang Lin smiled bitterly. Before him, Gu Ya¡¯s expression contained embarrassment. He knew that no Ascendant Empyrean would be recruited with a tone like this, especially someone like Wang Lin. Which one of those Grand Empyreans hadn¡¯t offered arge amount of benefits?

    ¡°This¡­ Senior Wang¡­¡± Gu Ya was about to speak to ease the situation.

    At this moment, the little girl named Han Han let out a snort and floated down to Wang Lin. However, she was too small, so she had to look up at Wang Lin. Feeling like something was wrong, she immediately flew up so she was a head taller than him. She looked proud as her innocent eyes blinked and she began to threaten Wang Lin.

    ¡°Little Wang Lin, if you don¡¯t agree, then I¡¯ll hit you. I¡¯ll get my father to hit you! Gu Ya said that my father is very strong. What Celestial Ancestor or Ancient Ancestor? Just write the worth ¡®death¡¯ and they are all dead.¡±

    Wang Lin was startled.

    ¡°Fake, fake¡­¡± Gu Ya¡¯s body trembled and thought, ¡°Ah, little ancestors, you can¡¯t tell this to him.¡± He couldn¡¯t care less about anything else and quickly sent a message to Wang Lin.

    ¡°These two little children¡­ What Grand Empyrean Gemini is talking about is their mortal father after they reincarnated. They lost part of their memory after reincarnation, and I was afraid they would be sad, so I randomly said some things to them. Senior, please don¡¯t mind them¡­ s.¡±

    ¡°Eh, Little Gu Ya, what divine sense message are you sending? Let me listen.¡± Wa Wa suddenly looked at Gu Ya with interest and wanted to listen. However, Gu Ya was very fast and was on guard all along.

    ¡°Hmph, Little Gu Ya, you are being disobedient and not letting me listen! My father is also very powerful, I¡¯ll get my father to hit you!¡± Wa Wa revealed a proud expression and patted Gu Ya¡¯s head.

    Wang Lin revealed a bitter smile as he looked at the two little girls and sighed. He suddenly felt thatpared to the other Grand Empyreans, it was these two little girls who gave him an amiable feeling.

    In particr¡­ Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up when he looked at Greed.

    ¡°I indeed ignored a problem before! Even with Teacher Xuan Luo¡¯s power, he couldn¡¯t take people out from the cave world - he could only protect them while they reincarnated. Even for me, Teacher had to pay a certain price to help me leave.

    ¡°But Greed¡¯s cultivation level is not high and he was effortlessly taken out from the cave world by Grand Empyrean Gemini.¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and his gaze swept by the two little girls before him. In particr, the little girl named Han Han. Her proud expression was very cute.

    ¡°Even after encountering an ident in reincarnation, Grand Empyrean Gemini still has such power. If they didn¡¯t have that ident¡­ then they would have been the strongest Grand Empyrean in the celestial n. I wonder how shepares to Grand Empyrean Dong Lin¡­

    ¡°Most importantly, I neglected the fact that in Grand Empyrean Gemini¡¯s Purple Yang Sect, there is a ce connected to the cave world¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, Little Wang Lin, you need to talk. If you don¡¯t speak, then I¡¯m really going to get my father to hit you!¡± Han Han looked at Wang Lin angrily.

    Wang Lin smiled bitterly again and nodded while Gu Ya was feeling embarrassed.

    ¡°OK, I¡¯m willing to follow Grand Empyrean Gemini!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s answer immediately made Han Han p her hands, and she looked even more proud.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you should have said that earlier. Forget it, I won¡¯t let my father hit you.¡±

    Wa Wa, who was on the side, was also very happy. Now that there was nothing left, she pulled Han Han to Greed, who was filled with fear.

    ¡°Little Wolf, your performance today was not good, but I can give you some small red flowers! Han Han, how many small red flowers should we give him?¡±

    ¡°Give him five. What do you think, Wa Wa?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do six. I think six is easier to count. You get three and I get three.¡±

    Gu Ya ignored the two ancestors abusing Greed and the sounds he made. He stared at Wang Lin and couldn¡¯t believe Wang Lin had agreed just like that.

    Even though he had arrivedte, he could imagine that the offers Dao Yi, Wu Feng, and Jiu Di had made were all amazing and could tempt any cultivator.

    ¡°Senior, you¡­¡± Gu Ya suddenly felt like he was in a dream.

    Wang Lin looked a the two little girl ying in the distance, patting Greed¡¯s head. Then he turned to Gu Ya and said, ¡°However, I have a request. I can¡¯t stay with Grand Empyrean Gemini for long. I¡¯m going to take a trip to the Central Continent¡­ Then I¡¯ll go into closed door cultivation and ignore the outside world.

    ¡°When I leave, you can¡¯t stop me, and if a Grand Empyrean acts against me while I¡¯m at the Central Continent, you need to help me. Perhaps I will only be under Grand Empyrean Gemini for a few years¡­

    ¡°If you agree, I agree!¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this¡­¡± Gu Ya lowered his head to ponder. After a long time, he raised his head and his eyes were filled with determination.

    ¡°Yes, I can represent Grand Empyrean Gemini and promise you this! However, I hope that even if you go into closed door cultivation, no matter how long you¡­¡± Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Wang Lin understood what he meant.

    ¡°Among the five celestial Grand Empyreans, I¡¯ll not follow another one in my life. In the celestial n, I¡¯ll only follow Grand Empyrean Gemini!¡± Wang Lin personally made a promise.

    ¡°Good!¡± Gu Ya¡¯s face was filled with excitement and he took a deep breath. In his view, this was very good. Even if it was only a follower in name, it was better than not obtaining anyone.

    After all, someone who was the number one Ascendant Empyrean and number one under Grand Empyreans would be difficult to keep at all times.

    ¡°Senior, let us return to the Purple Yang Sect. Whenever Senior wants to leave, you can leave at your leisure. Senior can go anywhere in the Purple Yang Sect, including the close door cultivation spot Grand Empyrean Gemini used before her ident!¡± Gu Ya sped his hands and was very respectful.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡± Wang Lin looked back toward the direction of the Dong Lin Sect. It was as if he was saying goodbye to the lonely old man there.

 Chapter 1969 - The Celestial Emperorâ€™s Scheme!

    <h4>Chapter 1969 - The Celestial Emperor¡¯s Scheme!</h4>

    In a sh, the four seasons went by. When the autumn leaves died and snow fell, the holy event that happened one year ago not only didn¡¯t die down, but spread even more.

    One year ago, a white-haired cultivator appeared in the celestial n. In the Empyrean Trial, he went from the fifth pce to the 17th pce and became the number one Ascendant Empyrean!

    Hepletely reced the fallen Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao and stood at the peak below Grand Empyreans!

    This person had a head of white hair and was called the White-Haired Ascendant Empyrean. His name was also spread out by others. This person¡¯s name was Wang Lin!

    The name ¡°Wang Lin¡± swept like a gust of wind this year. No Empyrean Exalt didn¡¯t know him, no Ascendant Empyrean didn¡¯t know him. Even most of the sects¡¯ Golden Exalt ancestors had heard of his name!

    Aside from the ancestors, even the sect masters and elders all knew!

    The 49th Ascendant Empyrean had appeared in the celestial n. This Ascendant Empyrean had also passed the 17th pce, making him the strongest Ascendant Empyrean!

    Rumors of this person spread across the entire celestial n. They said that this person had a soul armor and had obtained a high degree of recognition from the foreign soul!

    Rumor had it that this person¡¯s strength was supreme but low-key. After passing more than a dozen pces, he didn¡¯t want to continue, but Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao had provoked and humiliated him verbally. After that, he passed through the 17th pce andpletely suppressed Ming Dao.

    Rumors said that Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi admired him, but he had coldly refused her.

    There were even more rumors that this person came from a small sect in the Eastern Continent. Most cultivators had never heard of this sect.

    These rumors continued to spread across the celestial n.

    Such a figure would certainly attract the attention of all the Grand Empyreans. However, this person had turned down Grand Empyrean Dao Yi, Grand Empyrean Wu Feng, and even Grand Empyrean Jiu Di to pick the weak Grand Empyrean Gemini!

    Once this matter came out, all the people of the celestial n that had heard about Wang Lin were confused. This set off another storm of rumors.

    During this past year, Wang Lin had been inside the Purple Yang Sect and hadn¡¯t left. Many Ascendant Empyreans had rushed over regardless of distance to meet Wang Lin and debate dao.

    Anyone who came and left greatly admired him and felt even more respect. However, some remained in the Purple Yang Sect. It seemed like their harvest was great in their dao debate with Wang Lin.

    The Purple Yang Sect became the center of attention again because of Wang Lin!

    The rumors of Wang Lin had slowly spread across the 36 countries of the Ancient n through various methods over the year. The appearance of the 49th Ascendant Empyrean was extremely important to the Ancient n. Not to mention the fact that this new Ascendant Empyrean reced Ming Dao as the strongest under Grand Empyreans!

    In the 36 countries of the Ancient n, each of the three ns controlled 12 countries. When the news of Wang Lin reached Xuan Luo, he opened his eyes.

    There was admiration and pride in his eyes.

    He admired that Wang Lin was able to reach such heights in the celestial n. What he felt most proud of was that he had found this person in the cave world and epted him as his disciple.

    ¡°He should being back soon¡­¡± Xuan Luo didn¡¯t tell anyone about the matter with Wang Lin, not even the emperor of the Ancient Dao n.

    When this news entered the pce, the emperor was still selecting his queen. Women were brought from all over in an attempt to fuse with that wisp of soul.

    However, even now, he still failed and no one had seeded. However, he didn¡¯t give up and searched on an evenrger scale for a woman that could fuse with the soul.

    When the emperor learned about the news of Wang Lin, he didn¡¯t think this was the same Wang Lin that he hated so much. Although he attached importance to it, he didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    But he cared enough tounch all forces to collect information about this person. After all, this person was likely the sixth Grand Empyrean of the celestial n!

    The difference between the Ancient n and the celestial n was the heavenly gap of a Grand Empyrean. If not for the transcendent being that was Grand Empyrean Guo Dao, who normally didn¡¯t get involved with the three ns, the Ancient n would have already been destroyed.

    Grand Empyrean Guo Dao lived on the peak of Mount Ancient year round. His cultivation was heaven-shattering and he was undeniably the strongest Grand Empyrean!

    Even Grand Empyrean Dong Lin of the celestial n was no match for him. In particr, Grand Empyrean Guo Dao was the only recorded person to kill another Grand Empyrean!

    His existence could be traced back to the Ancient Ancestor. When he became a Grand Empyrean, Jiu Di was merely a Golden Exalt.

    After the Ancient Ancestor and Celestial Ancestor disappeared, a war broke out between the Ancient n and the celestial n. During the war, the celestial n had eight Grand Empyreans and the Ancient n only had four!

    But when the war reached its peak and the celestials had invaded halfway into the Ancient n¡¯s territory, Grand Empyrean Guo Dao came out from closed door cultivation. He went and faced countless celestials alone and fought two celestial Grand Empyreans. In the end, he killed both, and on his way back, he was ambushed by another celestial Grand Empyrean, but he killed that Grand Empyrean as well!

    After this battle, Grand Empyrean Guo Dao shook the Immortal Astral Continent! That battle forced the celestials to return, ending the war.

    Countless years after, because Guo Dao still hadn¡¯t died, he was a deterrent to the celestial n. Even though they had one more Grand Empyrean, they still didn¡¯t dare to invade the Ancient n.

    There was even a rumor stating that the celestial n¡¯s Grand Empyrean Dong Lin had challenged Guo Dao and was killed!

    The news about Wang Lin slowly spread out in the Ancient n that was protected by Grand Empyrean Guo Dao. This was also the first time the name ¡°Wang Lin¡± was remembered by many people.

    During this year of time, Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao seemed to have been forgotten. His everything was reced by Wang Lin.

    Land of the celestial n, the basement of the pce in the imperial city. Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao was sitting in a pool of ck water. The water constantly bubbled and emitted a ck mist that shrouded the area.

    Inside the pool of water, Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao looked like he was in extreme pain. His body was trembling, but he never left the pool and had endured it for a year.

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­ Wang Lin¡­¡± Whenever his pain reached a limit, whenever he couldn¡¯t bear it, he would roar this name. At this moment, inside the pce, his roar echoed once more.

    ¡°You took everything from me! I must personally take it all back!!!¡±

    At this moment, as he continued to roar, the ck water boiled even more rapidly. The ck mist entered his orifices and slowly changed his body.

    ¡°Return to the celestial originw. Not even this emperor with the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s bloodline has seeded. This emperor promised you to give you the bloodline of the Celestial Ancestor when recruiting you¡­¡± A cold voice echoed in the room.

    Ripples echoed beside the pool and the Celestial Emperor walked out.

    ¡°Since this emperor promised you, then I¡¯ll fulfill the promise. This is the key to why the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s bloodline can have a Grand Empyrean. Cultivating here will give you the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s bloodline, and whether you can return to the celestial origin will depend on whether the hatred and grievance in your heart is enough.

    ¡°If you canst long enough, you can return to the origin!!¡±

    ¡°Return to the origin¡­ Return to the origin¡­ Wang Lin, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Ascendant Empyrean Ming dao¡¯s face was distorted and he roared like crazy. However, his eyes were dim, as if his consciousness was slowly dissipating.

    ¡°Kill him¡­ Kill him¡­¡± As Ming Dao roared, the Celestial Emperor revealed that strange smile once more and then left.

    ¡°This emperor will reproduce the glory of the Celestial Ancestor this generation! That old fellow Jiu Di is already ancient, so I¡¯ll start with him. Once I seed, who will dare to disobey?

    ¡°As for Dao Yi, that person is extremely cunning. Back then, the title of Grand Empyrean should have gone to his senior brother, but he got his senior brother killed and stole the qualification!

    ¡°This emperor admires such a person. He will be of great use!

    ¡°That Wu Feng doesn¡¯t respect the imperial bloodline at all. That kind of person should be killed! I¡¯ll take his Grand Empyrean qualification and gave it to Dao Fei! Although Dao Fei is my brother, I have spent a lot of effort on him and it is time to harvest.

    ¡°Finally, there is Gemini. As long as their soul doesn¡¯t fuse back to one, there is nothing to worry about!¡±

    The Celestial Emperor smiled as he disappeared from the underground chamber.

    The Purple Yang Sect of the Eastern Continent was where Wang Lin, who had shaken the entire celestial n, was located. Right now, it was winter and the snow formed ayer of silver over the Purple Yang Sect.

    Aside from when other Ascendant Empyreans came to debate dao, he had spent this whole year in one ce. It was a restricted area in the Purple Yang Sect.

    This was the Beast Farm Realm.

    He had vaguely seen the Beast Farm Realm, but aftering to the Purple Yang Sect, it had changed a lot. Wang Lin had spent most of the year sitting at the edge of the Beast Farm Realm.

    He could feel that there was an invisible barrier before him, and on the other side was a ce he was familiar with: the hometown he missed¡­ There were people he knew, thend he knew, and thes he knew.

    He raised his right hand and seemed to ce it on the barrier. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with mncholy and reminiscence.

    ¡°The aura of home¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh and closed his eyes. He had been here for a year and he knew he should leave¡­

    In the distance, there was a burst of bell-likeughs. Theughter of the little girls filled with joy made Wang Lin¡¯s heart very calm.

    ¡°Little Biaozi, don¡¯t bully Little Wolf. Little Wolf¡¯s things have all been cheated away by you.¡±

    ¡°Little Biaozi, let us go down the mountain to cheat people, it¡¯s too much fun.¡±

    ¡°Please, two little ancestors, please don¡¯t call me ¡®Little Biaozi¡­¡¯ It¡¯s really¡­ It¡¯s really not a good name¡­¡± Liu Jinbiao had a bitter face as he cried and begged.

 Chapter 1970 - The Celestial Clanâ€™s Number One City!

    <h4>Chapter 1970 - The Celestial n¡¯s Number One City!</h4>

    As the snow fell, two people walked down from the Purple Yang Sect one after the other. They were Wang Lin and Liu Jinbiao.

    Wang Lin had cultivated silently for the year in the aura of his hometown that he missed. During this time, his wood essence had reachedpletion and was close to forming an essence true body.

    His thunder essence true body that was fused with the special essences had beenpleted in the Dong Lin Sect. He would no longer have toprehend more special essences, there were enough. As for this five-element essence true body, his wood essence was close to forming an essence true body. Only the remaining metal essence was still only at smallpletion. Wang Lin understood that if he could get another sword fragment, the metal essence would reachpletion.

    Once his metal essence reachedpletion, even without forming an essence true body, his five element essences could fuse into one. At that point, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level would increase from mid stage Void Tribnt tote stage Void Tribnt and he would be a Golden Exalt.

    Finally, there were the ethereal essences. After true and false, life and death, and karma, Wang Linprehended the fourth ethereal essence in the Dong Lin Sect, reincarnation.

    He had onlyprehended a sliver of the reincarnation essence. It was as if he had just opened the door and obtain the seed. He would have toprehend it time and time again to reachpletion.

    ¡°Reaching Golden Exalt is not difficult¡­ the difficult part will be the ethereal essences¡­ The imperial city is the home of the Celestial Ancestor. Perhaps there I can find the aura of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s sword¡­¡± Wang Lin faced the wind and snow as he walked forward.

    Heading to the imperial city in the Central Continent from the Purple Yang Sect in the Eastern Continent was an extremely long trip. For ordinary cultivators, even flying at full speed would take a very long time unless they used transfer arrays.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure was covered by the wind and snow. He was gradually covered by the snow as he used Spatial Bending to leave the Eastern Continent with Liu Jinbiao and the sea dragon.

    Behind them, at the Purple Yang Sect, stood Gu Ya, and beside him where two little girls. They looked into the distance with unwillingness in their eyes.

    ¡°Will hee back¡­¡± Wa Wa¡¯s spirits were a bit down.

    ¡°Can we still see him¡­¡± Han Han quietly asked while looking into the distance.

    Gu Ya sighed and said, ¡°It should¡­ be possible¡­ I already gave him the jade. If he faces danger in the Central Continent, you both will know immediately.

    ¡°This is our agreement with him. At that time, Grand Empyrean Gemini will need to go help him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s for certain. Since Little Wang Lin chose us, then we won¡¯t allow anyone to bully him!¡± Wa Wa looked at Han Han, and both little girls nodded seriously.

    The Central Continent, the center of the celestial n. It was vast and filled with celestial energy. At the center of the Central Continent was the imperial city.

    This city was veryrge, big enough to beparable to a continent. It was endless and was the number one city in the celestial n!

    Even the royal capitals of the 36 ancient countries couldn¡¯tpare to the imperial city of the celestial n. It was also referred to as the ancestral city in the celestial n.

    In the ancestral city, there was only one sect, and that was the sect the Imperial Teacher came from. It had taken root and merged with the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s bloodline. They suffered together and basked in glory together!

    The sect was ruled by the Celestial Emperors. Each generation of Celestial Emperor would obtain the loyalty of the sect. Once their bloodline awakened and they inherited the title of Grand Empyrean Eight Extreme, they could change the name of the sect.

    This generation¡¯s Celestial Emperor Lian Daozhen had changed the name of this mysterious sect to the Dao Sect! This generation¡¯s sect master was the current Imperial Teacher, Shang Daoxuan!

    This Shang Daoxuan¡¯s cultivation was mysterious and his divination power was shocking. By himself, he was able to resist thebined power of the three Imperial Teachers of the Ancient n.

    No one knew the exact location of the Dao Sect, and since ancient times, only a few people had found out. However, no secret in the world could resist the passage of time. After countless years, people had many spections.

    Some would say that the sect was located in a void that ovepped with the ancestral city.

    Some would say that the sect was in a spatial rift in the ancestral city, and the entrance was in the imperial pce.

    Some would say that the sect was deep underground below the ancestral city.

    There were many spections, and perhaps one of them was true.

    The ancestral city was divided into east, south, west, and north. At the center was a restricted area. It was the imperial pce, and only those with permission could enter.

    In the four sub cities, there were many mansions. Each mansion was a faction. They were not sects, but they had more power than most sects.

    Among them there were four kings, crowned as the strongest one in each of the sub cities. The northern city¡¯s Li Mansion, southern city¡¯s Luo Mansion, western city¡¯s Shan Mansion, and the eastern city¡¯s Meng Mansion. These four behemoths suppressed the area.

    In addition, there was a transcendent power that couldpete with the imperial power. That was the mountain between the western and eastern cities. This mountain was named Emperor!

    Mount Emperor!

    One mountain, one person, one Grand Empyrean Jiu Dai made the entire ancestral city, pce, and millions of mountains feel like they could not breathe.

    Regarding the mysterious dao sect, many people guessed that the purpose of its existence was to suppress Mount Emperor, which seemingly suppressed the imperial power!

    This was an internal power structure in the ancestral city that most people didn¡¯t know about; only the Grand Empyreans could see it clearly. After Wang Lin had spent a year in the Purple Yang Sect, he wanted to head to the ancestral city. Grand Empyrean Gemini had used the soul fusion spell to find their memories of the ancestral city to give to Wang Lin.

    The celestial n¡¯s fiverge continents were split into 72 smaller continents. The four seasons there were also slightly different. It would take several months for the cold wind and snow that blew past the Eastern Continent to cover the Central Continent in snow.

    This was the ancestral city¡¯s first snow. It was veryrge and seemed to cover the entire city. As the snow gathered over the eastern gate, even the lines of sight became a blur.

    There were no mortals in this city. This was a rare ce in the celestial n where only cultivators lived. The celestial energy here was so dense, it formed a pressure that made it impossible for mortals to live here.

    On this day, outside the eastern gate of the ancestral city, where the snow covered the endless in, a figure gradually appeared. This figure wore a coat and faced the wind as he walked toward the gate.

    His hood covered his appearance, but from his figure, it didn¡¯t look like an old man and instead was a young man. However, no matter how the blizzard blew on his body, it was unable to get rid of the ancient aura he emitted.

    When he was several hundred thousand kilometers away from the ancestral city, the man stopped. He slowly raised his eyes, and his gaze seemed to be able to prate the snow as he looked at the city in the distance.

    ¡°Celestial Emperor¡­ I¡¯ming¡­¡± Wang Lin looked into the distance and allowed the snow tond on his coat and cover up his footprints.

    ¡°This should be myst battle in the celestial n¡­ I¡¯m going to see if the madman remembers me¡­ Then I¡¯ll have no regrets.¡± Wang Lin silently lowered his head. The hood not only blocked the snow and wind, it also covered his appearance. He silently walked forward.

    He didn¡¯t have toe to the ancestral city. He knew it was very dangerous for him, but he still came.

    Some things had to be done in order to live life with no regrets! Some pursued their emotions and walked down their path with determination.

    For their loved ones, even when facing a cliff, they would rely on their hands to slowly climb over the cliff.

    Wang Lin cared about his feelings for his lover, family, and friends. These were all things he didn¡¯t have much of in his lonely life, and he cherished them¡­

    Losing one would represent real loss.

    The madman had helped him. After the time they spent in the dream dao, he couldn¡¯t leave without seeing the madman. He wanted to see if his old friend was doing well.

    He hade here with such thoughts in mind.

    The wind blew on his body and the snow blocked his way. On the dusk of this day, Wang Lin arrived outside the eastern gate. Compared to this proud city, he was small like an ant.

    Unlike mortal cities, there were no guards at the city gate. This was the ancestral city with two Grand Empyreans and the mysterious Dao Sect. Not even Xuan Luo would dare to casuallye here, only someone like Guo Dao would dare.

    At dusk, the sky was grey, and as the wind and snow blew, Wang Lin stepped through the eastern gate. His footnded inside the ancestral city.

    A powerful celestial pressure pounced on him when he entered the city¡¯s gate. It was enough to make any mortal¡¯s body copse, but cultivators could just barely withstand it. If one cultivated here, the effect was even better than the famous and big-name sects.

    However, this celestial pressure had no effect on Wang Lin. He had no need to cultivate this celestial energy by force. Walking on the city streets, Wang Lin looked around.

    Among the wind and snow, there were many pedestrians quickly walking by. Even if they had cultivation, none of them flew. They just walked around like mortals.

    ¡°Even dragons must coil up in the ancestral city. Even tigers must lie down in the ancestral city. Even the powerful Empyrean Exalts must abide to the agreement¡­ Is this the case¡­¡± There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t include me!¡±

 Chapter 1971 - Li Mansion!

    <h4>Chapter 1971 - Li Mansion!</h4>

    Deep in the eastern city of the ancestral city, there was an ordinary-looking mansion. However, it upied arge area and looked like a ferocious beast from a distance.

    It waspletely silent outside this mansion; there was not a trace of a person. It was as if this was a forbiddennd in the eastern city. If people saw it from afar, they would bypass it and not walk through this ce.

    The wind was blowing and a thickyer of snow had gathered on the ground. Silver light reflected off the snow, giving the area a cold feeling. The silver light shined on the gate of the mansion, giving off a powerful pressure.

    Outside the gate stood two stone lions. Their eyes were closed, but they gave off a shockingly fierce aura. It was as if they would stare down anyone if they opened their eyes.

    Above the gate, there was a green frame with red background, and there were tworge golden words on it.

    ¡°Li Mansion¡±

    A shocking arrow aura spread out from these two words. This caused the surrounding snowkes to seem to be filled with killing intent as they fell.

    There was a long hall inside the mansion. However, as the snow fell, there was no sound and there wasn¡¯t a figure to be seen.

    After the hall, there was a green stone chamber. In the snow, this stone chamber seemed to be covered in silver. However, the moment Wang Lin entered the eastern city, the buzzing of a bow echoed from inside the stone chamber!

    In this extremely quiet world, the sound of the bow was extremely clear as it spread.

    There was an old man sitting in the chamber and there was a wooden shelf before him. This shelf was purple and looked extraordinary. This shelf was very strange and seemed to be missing something.

    If you ced a bow on this shelf, it would beplete!

    At this moment, the buzzing sound came from the purple wooden shelf. The fuzzy shadow of a bow appeared and continued to buzz.

    The old man suddenly opened his eyes, and they seemed to be filled with a shocking arrow aura. He stared at the purple wooden shelf.

    ¡°The ancestor¡¯s bow shelf created a sound¡­ This¡­ This only happen when the ancestor¡¯s bow is close. Could it be¡­ The ancestor¡¯s bow is nearby!!¡± The old man took a deep breath and waved at the shelf. A ray of purple light shed and turned into an arrow. It flew out from the stone room. It wasn¡¯t fast, as if it were looking for something, and then disappeared into the distance.

    The old man¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately shouted, ¡°Li Yun, Li Shan, the two of you follow the arrow and see if you can find the aura of the old ancestor¡¯s bow!¡±

    As his voice echoed, two figures appeared like smoke from the quiet pavilion. They disappeared after the purple arrow.

    At this moment, Wang Lin was facing the wind and snow as he walked through the eastern city. The snow on the ground was very thick. Wang Lin looked at the city. This city was veryrge, and just the eastern city was endless. Wang Lin had never seen anything like this before.

    If the eastern city was like this, there was no need to mention the entire ancestral city. This was a rare city in the world!

    Those that passed by quickly went by. Some noticed Wang Lin, but they only took a nce at him and left.

    There were many shops around, and many mansion that gave off powerful celestial energy. They were extraordinary ces. The entire eastern city under this celestial energy gave people a very unfamiliar feeling.

    Wang Lin silently walked through the eastern city until the moon gradually appeared. He stopped before arge inn and took out some celestial stones to pay for a ce to stay.

    This room was notrge and was very simple, but the celestial energy here was even denser than outside. Although it wasn¡¯t a cave, the walls, door, and window were covered in restrictions. These restrictions could be activated to make this a good ce for closed door cultivation.

    At this moment, Liu Jinbiao was beside him and was looking around. The Golden Exalt sea dragon had shrunk to the size of a finger andid on Liu Jinbiao¡¯s shoulder. It looked veryzy.

    The sea dragon and Liu Jinbiao¡¯s rtionship was very good. Wang Lin was not surprised; after all, it was very normal for Liu Jinbiao to do this with his skill.

    Night quickly came and the snowfall weakened a lot. Liu Jinbiao looked out the window and saw even more pedestrians outside. He looked at the bright lights in the distance and heard the faint sound of music, making him even more excited.

    ¡°Master, this is a good ce, almost the same as a mortal city. You see there, I dare to say there must be beauties there!¡± Liu Jinbiao pointed to a ce filled with light.

    ¡°Master, Xu Liguo¡¯s personality is difficult to change. He must be enjoying himself every night. If you want to find him, that is the ce to look.

    ¡°Eh, I, Liu Jinbiao am a gentleman, this¡­ I¡¯m reluctant, but I¡¯ll go see if Xu Liguo is there. Master, what do you think¡­¡± Liu Jinbiao suppressed his excitement as he looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin looked at Liu Jinbiao and knew he was unwilling to say in the room. After pondering a bit, he nodded.

    After he nodded, Liu Jinbiao immediately became excited and walked out with the sea dragon.

    After Liu Jinbiao left, Wang Lin sat there by himself. He took out a wine jug and started to drink as he looked at the snow outside.

    ¡°Lian Daofei¡­ Do you still remember the matter in the cave world¡­¡± The moonlight outside the window became even stronger and the snow intensified. The wine jug in his hand was empty.

    With a sigh, Wang Lin put down the wine jug, got up, and went out. He put on a coat and walked toward the eastern city in the not-so-dark night.

    Music and the sound of voices came in the night of the eastern city, but Wang Lin felt lonely as he silently walked through the streets. The number of people around him gradually decreased until Wang Lin was the only one left in the snow.

    Want Lin stopped and slowly said, ¡°You, what do you want?¡±

    When his words echoed, a pressure came from his voice, causing the wind and snow to freeze. It was enough to force someone from hiding!

    The void behind him distorted and a fuzzy figure appeared. Before the figure became clear, a purple arrow shot toward Wang Lin.

    After this person appeared, his hands formed seals and a bow appeared. It looked like two invisible hands were holding the bow, and it shot another arrow!

    This arrow flew toward Wang Lin following the purple arrow from before.

    ¡°Li family?¡± Wang Lin was wearing a coat with a hood, so the other party couldn¡¯t see his appearance. He turned around and pointed with his right hand.

    With this, the iing purple arrow copsed and even the arrow after that trembled before disappearing.

    All of this happened in a sh. Wang Lin hadn¡¯t even stepped back; he had just turned around and casually pointed.

    The eyes of the person who shot the arrow widened and filled with disbelief. He didn¡¯t expect an arrow he had shot at full power with his Golden Exalt cultivation to be so casually negated by this person.

    All his hair stood up and a sense of fear filled his entire body. He retreated without hesitation and even spat out blood to use blood escape. He turned into a red shadow and disappeared thousands of kilometers away.

    If Wang Lin wanted to chase him down, this person couldn¡¯t escape, but he just stood there and watched the blood shadow leave.

    ¡°I have just entered the eastern city and have already caught the attention of the Li family¡­ It must be the Li Guang Bow in my body that they sensed.

    ¡°They should have only sensed it and don¡¯t know my identity yet. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have sent two Golden Exalts to follow me.¡± Wang Lin had no hatred against the Li family, so he didn¡¯t kill anyone.

    ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time!¡± Wang Lin muttered before turning around.

    However, his words echoed like thunder in the escaping blood shadow¡¯s ears. It caused him to cough out blood again and his expression was filled with fear.

    ¡°He¡­ What is his cultivation level!? What is his cultivation level?! This matter must be immediately reported to the old ancestor. This person must be an Empyrean Exalt, and not an ordinary one! Not good, Li Shan and I separated. I came to monitor this person and Li Shan went to capture hispanion¡­¡± The expression of the blood-colored figure changed and he suddenly felt like the Li family¡¯s actions would cause a great disaster.

    Wang Lin was still wearing his coat with his hood up as he walked on the street. He had no goal and just wanted to walk quietly by himself. As he walked, light and music came from before him.

    He raised his head and looked at the pce-like ce that was covered in light. He was about to leave when he looked up again and his eyes revealed a strange light as he looked a the bright pce.

    His gaze seemed to be able to prate all existence, and he saw a proud-looking man in red. Wang Lin was familiar with this man¡¯s appearance and aura.

    Behind the man in red, there were clearly several cultivators that were guards. They were all third step cultivators, and they seemed to look at the man in red with respect.

    ¡°Only at this distance can I feel his presence. Someone left a seal on him!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed but a happy smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Xu Liguo¡­¡± Wang Lin shook his head and was about to enter the pce. However, he frowned as he turned to look into the distance, and there was a sh of coldness in his eyes.

    ¡°Li Mansion, that¡¯s a bit too much!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s body flickered and he suddenly disappeared. The red-robed man in the pce ahead threw his wine cup on the ground and shouted at the people before him.

    ¡°What kind of wine is this?! Don¡¯t try to fool your family¡¯s Grandpa Xu. I know your family has thousand-year-old wine; quickly bring it here, or else your family¡¯s Grandpa Xu will talk about this ce!¡±

    The man in red had a fierce expression, but he didn¡¯t know a gaze was looking at him. That gaze might have aroused confusion within him.

 Chapter 1972 - Arrow!

    <h4>Chapter 1972 - Arrow!</h4>

    On the street of the eastern city, the narrow body of a 100-foot-long sea dragon quickly flew through the area. However, it didn¡¯t dare to fly too high, because there was a terrifying pressure here. If it flew too high, it would be fatal.

    The sea dragon was covered in scars as it flew. There was a ck arrow stuck its abdomen, and it was released power that was destroying its vitality. The sea dragon was covered in ck gas.

    On its back was an angry Liu Jinbiao. He was in a sorry state. The arrow from before had appeared very suddenly. If not for the sea dragon blocking for him, he would have already died.

    ¡°That arrow destroyed all of the sea dragon¡¯s spells and pierced into its abdomen. This arrow is too strong!! Who want to kill me? I have only cheated seven people, is there a need for this?!¡± There was no fear in Liu Jinbiao¡¯s anger.

    He turned around and roared, ¡°Damn it, you dare to provoke this me? My master will never let you go!¡±

    There was a ck figure that seemed to fuse with the night behind the sea dragon. It was impossible to see if the person was a man or woman, young or old. This person was very fast, even faster than the sea dragon. At this moment, the person moved their hands and a bow appeared, then they shot an arrow.

    When the arrow appeared, all the surrounding celestial energy seemed to condense into it.

    From the moment when Liu Jinbiao and the sea dragon began to escape, it had been only 10 breaths. The person chasing them had now shot a second arrow!

    This arrow contained a cold killing intent, as if it was going to instantly kill the sea dragon and Liu Jinbiao.

    Seeing the arrow closing in, Liu Jinbiao let out a roar and was going to use his full power to resist. The sea dragon below let out a hiss as ripples of water vapor rippled.

    The figure chasing them revealed a cold smile. His arrow, once shot, was very difficult for a cultivator of the same cultivation level to resist. This arrow would be able to kill the sea dragon and seriously injure the little cultivator on its back. Once this little cultivator was captured and brought back home, it would be a great merit!

    However, just at this moment, the sneer on this person¡¯s face suddenly disappeared. This person¡¯s pupils shrank and he was filled with fear.

    The moment the arrow closed in on the sea dragon and Liu Jinbiao, a figure in a coat and hood suddenly appeared. This figure appeared very suddenly, as if it had forced itself into existence.

    After he appeared, he only raised his head and revealed a dazzling gaze. The golden light from his eyesnded on the arrow before him and caused it to break.

    The figure hiding in the dark felt his mind tremble, and his body was forced out of hiding. When he looked at the other person¡¯s gaze, he felt like countless swords were flying toward him.

    He could not fight it at all. His mind rumbled as he coughed out blood and lost consciousness. He fell down on the ground and kicked up a lot of snow into the air.

    Before he went into aa, his body was filled with fear. The other person¡¯s gaze made him feel fear he had never felt before. It was beyond the family head and ancestor.

    ¡°Master! You finally came, he was going to kill me!! The sea dragon is injured!!¡± Liu Jinbiao became excited when he saw Wang Lin. The sea dragon turned and stared at the motionless figure ferociously.

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and touched the sea dragon. The sea dragon trembled and all the ck gas around it dissipated. The arrow in its abdomen fell out and its wound recovered rapidly.

    The ck arrow that flew out was grabbed by Wang Lin. After looking at it, he crushed it into dust that fused with the wind and snow.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°The Li Mansion has gone a bit too far!¡±

    ¡°Li Mansion? Master, you know his origin? It¡¯s not because my deception was exposed?¡± Liu Jinbiao¡¯s anger turned into grievance as he looked at Wang Lin pitfuly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, follow me to the Li Mansion.¡± Wang Lin looked calm and didn¡¯t even nce at the motionless figure. As he walked past him, he didn¡¯t even do anything and the person¡¯s body floated into the air, revealing his face. It was a middle-aged man whose eyes were closed. His face was ashen and he waspletely passed out.

    Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense gathered at this person¡¯s head. After obtaining the information he needed, Wang Lin waved his sleeve. He disappeared along with the sea dragon, Liu Jinbiao, and the unconscious man. When they reappeared, they were outside a silent mansion.

    ¡°Go knock on the gate and tell their master toe and see me.¡± Wang Lin looked at the two words ¡°Li Mansion¡±.

    ¡°OK!¡± Liu Jinbiao became spirited. He loved doing these things. At this moment, he rolled up his sleeves and walked toward the closed gate.

    The moment he walked through the two stone lions, they remained motionless, as if they were ordinary mortal decorations. They allowed Liu Jinbiao to swagger up to the gate.

    At this moment, he looked almost exactly the same as a fellow that had been here more than a year ago. Even their expressions were simr.

    Before the gate, Liu Jinbiao raised his foot and mercilessly gave it a kick. After leaving a snow footprint, he let out a roar.

    ¡°My master is here, quicklye out and greet him!!¡±

    These words were very simr to those of the person that came here about a year ago. If the young man in red knew of this, he would be quite shocked.

    But the difference was that Xu Liguo had kicked once and the gate hadn¡¯t move at all, while Liu Jinbiao¡¯s kick caused the gate to rumble. This kick actually opened the gate.

    This scene startled Liu Jinbiao, and he retreated at his quickest speed. He secretly thought to himself that this kick shouldn¡¯t have that much force and that this gate is too weak.

    As Wang Lin looked at the opened gate, his expression was neutral. After waiting for a moment, he shook his head and smiled.

    ¡°Since the master won¡¯te out, I¡¯ll enter without being invited.¡± With that, Wang Lin waved his right hand and the unconscious man beside him was thrown inside. Then Wang Lin calmly walked forward.

    After he walked past the two stone lions, they suddenly opened their eyes and let out angry roars at Wang Lin. These roars spread across most of the eastern city. This caused all chatter and music to be silent!

    Under these roars, two giant shadows flew from the two stone lions. They were two lions thousands of feet tall, and they rushed toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t look up and still walked toward the open gate with his coat and hood on. In a sh, the two lions closed in, but when they got within 10 feet of Wang Lin, they howled miserably. They were scattered like fog facing a powerful wind.

    Crackling sounds echoed and cracks appeared on the two stone lions around the gate before they shattered.

    Wang Lin continued walking forward, and behind him, Liu Jinbiao gasped, but soon his eyes were filled with excitement. The stronger Wang Lin was, the more he could fake being a tiger, and no one would dare bully him.

    When the sea dragon saw this, its eyes were filled with awe.

    Just as Wang Lin¡¯s right foot stepped into the gate of the Li Mansion, howling sounds echoed. Arge number of figures came out, and they all made the same motions. Their left hands held a bow and their right hands pulled the bow to a full moon before shooting an arrow!

    Hundreds of arrows shot toward Wang Lin, who had just entered the gate.

    Each arrow contained a powerful force. At this moment, hundreds of arrows condensed into a rain of arrows and, due to their positions, they seemed to form a formation!

    This formation gave off endless red light and a shocking killing intent erupted as it closed in on Wang Lin.

    Without stopping, Wang Lin raised his right hand and waved. At this moment, a giant palm print appeared before Wang Lin. This palm was extremely real and the pattern on it could be seen clearly. The moment it appeared, it collided with the arrow formation.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the arrow formation copsed, but the palm dimmed as well. Wang Lin stepped into the gate and went through the palm. The palm disappeared.

    ¡°They instantly condensed power equal to a sixth pce Empyrean Exalt.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s coat remained the same as he walked into the mansion.

    Those hundreds of figuresprised of men and women, but at this moment, they were filled with horror and disbelief. They were very confident in that arrow; even Empyrean Exalts would find it difficult to deal with, but this person before them had destroyed it with a wave.

    Just as the hundreds of people from the Li Mansion felt fear rise in their hearts, nine arrows show out from nine different locations in the Li Mansion. Each arrow exploded into hundreds of arrows, and they were no weaker than thebined attack from the hundreds of people.

    The power of the nine arrows that exploded wasparable to nine of the previous attacks. They fell like a rain of arrows!

    It was like a giant hand that was mercilessly reaching toward Wang Lin, and if he was caught, he would die immediately!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop but raised his head. His right hand reached out and he pointed forward.

    With one point, everything in the world stopped. The rain of arrows stopped before Wang Lin, and even after Wang Lin slowly walked past it, the rain of arrows remained motionless in the sky.

    This terrified Liu Jinbiao. He was startled for a moment and then he quickly avoided the rain of arrows as he felt his scalp tingle. He was afraid they would suddenly start moving and injure him.

 Chapter 1973 - White-Haired Ascendant Empyrean!

    <h4>Chapter 1973 - White-Haired Ascendant Empyrean!</h4>

    ¡°Nine arrows scattering into countless arrows to form a hand. This barely reaches the power of an Empyrean Exalt who passed the seventh pce¡­ The nine of you should have the power of an Empyrean Exalt who passed the fourth pce.

    ¡°Worthy of the Li Mansion, your foundation is deep!¡± Wang Lin said slowly as he walked forward.

    ¡°And among the three of you are a 10th pce Ascendant Empyrean and two seventh pce Empyrean Exalts. With yourbined power, you can reach the peak of the 10th pce. I didn¡¯t kill anyone along the way, but if you the three of you attack, I will not hold back!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept past the hundreds of people before him and stopped at three different locations.

    As his words echoed, three old men appeared in those locations. The old man right before Wang Lin was the person who was an Ascendant Empyrean!

    This person¡¯s hair was half ck and half white. He stared at Wang Lin with shock and hesitation in his eyes. He seemed to have some spection about Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level, but he was uncertain.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to make an enemy out of your Li Mansion. After all, the Li Guang relic has helped me a lot.¡± Wang Lin talked about how the Li Guang Bow had helped him escape many dangers in the cave world.

    ¡°Person who still hasn¡¯t show yourself, why don¡¯t youe out?¡± Wang Lin suddenly raised his head. Outsiders couldn¡¯t see his appearance, only the monstrous, golden lighting from his eyes.

    This golden light contained a powerful pressure, one even more powerful than the pressure from the ancestral city. Everyone, whether it was the Ascendant Empyrean or ordinary family members, felt their hearts tremble.

    After the pressure reached a limit, it would be suppression. The golden light from Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was suppression. He was using the power of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s sword to suppress everything!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. As Wang Lin¡¯s golden gaze spread out, the bows in the hands of the Li Mansion people copsed into countless pieces.

    Even the bows held by the nine Empyrean Exalts broke into several pieces as if they could not withstand the suppression from Wang Lin¡¯s gaze.

    As for the three strongest old men, aside from the Ascendant Empyrean, countless cracks appeared on the bows in their hands, and they snapped as well.

    Only the Ascendant Empyrean¡¯s bow didn¡¯t break, but the bowstring turned to ashes.

    Wang Lin¡¯s roar and suppression gaze made it so no one in the Li Mansion dared to look at him. They all subconsciously scattered, revealing the stone room in the distance.

    At this moment, the surroundings became silent. There were no cries, but all the cultivators who had their bows broken all gasped. They were filled with endless fear from Wang Lin¡¯s gaze.

    In particr, the Empyrean Exalts seemed to vaguely guess Wang Lin¡¯s identity, and their expressions changed in horror.

    ¡°White-Haired Ascendant Empyrean¡­¡± A bitter ancient voice came from the stone room after a long time. The door to the stone room was pushed over and a white-haired old man walked out.

    This old man was wearing a golden robe and gave off pressure without being angry. Although his expression was bitter, he didn¡¯t avoid Wang Lin¡¯s golden gaze.

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and took off his hood, revealing his snow-white hair. He calmly looked at the old man.

    When Wang Lin took off his hood, the surrounding people gasped. All gazes gathered on him.

    During this year of time, the rumors of Wang Lin had swept across the Immortal Astral Continent. In particr, these rumors were like a storm in the ancestral city, and anyone who should know had heard it many times!

    The Li Mansion was one of the four kings of the ancestral city. Almost the entire family had remembered the name ¡°Wang Lin¡± after hearing the rumors.

    They could have never expected to see the strongest Ascendant Empyrean, the number one person below Grand Empyreans!

    What worried them even more was that they had actually tried to kill this person!

    ¡°Give me an exnation,¡± Wang Lin said calmly as he looked at the old man who walked out from the stone room. This old man was also an Ascendant Empyrean. Wang Lin estimated that he had passed the 11th pce and was one of the 13 people stuck at the 12th pce.

    ¡°The Li Mansion has two Ascendant Empyreans and 11 Empyrean Exalts¡­ And there are three mansions like this in the ancestral city.¡± After observing the Li Mansion, Wang Lin had an understanding of the four crowned kings of the ancestral city.

    ¡°Earlier, the old ancestor¡¯s bow shelf let out a buzz, which means the bow was near. Back then, the old ancestor¡¯s bow was passed to Li Guang and then it disappeared without any news¡­ After noticing the sound from the shelf, this old man sent two Golden Exalts to check, but their behavior was a bit extreme. After all, the old ancestor¡¯s bow is very important to my Li family¡­¡± Although the old man was trying to stare into Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, he faintly felt that the suppression force from Wang Lin¡¯s eyes was too powerful.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak and still looked at the old man.

    ¡°There is nothing false under the fame¡­ Sure enough, this Wang Lin is indeed worthy of being called number one under Grand Empyrans. I didn¡¯t see him pass the pces myself, so I thought the rumors were exaggerated since I heard he had the soul armor¡¯s help¡­ However, I didn¡¯t expect that just his eyes would produce such pressure!¡± The ancestor of the Li family silently pondered while being stared at by Wang Lin.

    ¡°My Li Mansion was reckless first¡­ White Haired Ascendant Empyrean must have came to the imperial capital for the title ceremony. How about resting at my Li Mansion?

    ¡°Let my Li Mansion¡¯s people apany Ascendant Empyrean to the royal pce as escorts¡­ And since Ascendant Empyrean has the old ancestor¡¯s bow and the bow has helped you, then you are not an outsider.

    ¡°My Li Mansion has an Arrow Pavilion, which contains the Arrow Dao left by the old ancestor. Ascendant Empyrean can look at it as you will. How about it? To repay for our recklessness.¡± The old man sped his hands and bowed at Wang Lin.

    He had brought himself very low, but no one in the Li Mansion felt any humiliation; they even felt that this was how it should be. After all, they were facing the number one person below Grand Empyreans!

    This person had been fought over by the Grand Empyreans. Although their Li Mansion was one of the four kings of the ancestral city and was stronger than most sects, they still couldn¡¯t withstand one blow from Wang Lin.

    If they injured Wang Lin, a Grand Empyrean woulde forward, but if Wang Lin killed them, there was a good chance the Grand Empyreans wouldn¡¯t do anything¡­ This was the gap between the strong and the weak on the Immortal Astral Continent. Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao rarely left the pce, but when he did, no one dared to be disrespectful!

    Even the four kings would have to be very respectful to Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao. After all, he was expected to the future sixth sun!

    Now Wang Lin had suppressed Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao. If the Li Mansion knew that the bow was with Wang Lin, they would have pretended to not know and would not have dared to ask for it back.

    ¡°Arrow Pavilion?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed. He expected this from the Li Mansion. He could see that aside from fear in the old man¡¯s eyes, there was also longing for his ancestor¡¯s bow.

    They couldn¡¯t take it, so they treated Wang Lin with respect in hopes that Wang Lin would return the bow.

    ¡°This bow¡­¡± Wang Lin raised his right hand, light gathered, and the Li Guang Bow appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s hand. The moment the bow appeared, there was a sh of excitement in the old man¡¯s eyes.

    He had seen this bow in Li Guang¡¯s hand, but now it was in the hands of an outsider.

    The Li family members all silently pondered and looked at the bow. Some of them had seen it, and many others had never seen it.

    ¡°I still have some use for this bow. Once I¡¯m done with everything, I¡¯ll return it.¡± Wang Lin waved his hand and the bow disappeared back into his body.

    The old man from the Li family let out a sigh but wasn¡¯t disappointed. After all, Wang Lin had made a promise and stated his identity, so there was no need to lie. This meant that Wang Lin had the intention to return it, so he might as well consider it as lending him the bow for now.

    Most importantly, the bow had been found by Wang Lin, so how could it be returned just because it belonged to them countless years ago? If he ced himself in Wang Lin¡¯s shoes, he feared he wouldn¡¯t even have made that promise.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t refuse staying at the Li Mansion. He now knew that Xu Liguo was at the ancestral city, so he was in no rush in unsealing his memory. He stayed at the Li Mansion to view the Arrow Dao.

    Liu Jinbiao was extremely happy. With Wang Lin as his master, he was received as an esteemed guest and was very happy.

    In a sh, three days passed. On the afternoon of the third day, snow was falling. Suddenly, arge amount of ripples appeared over the Li Mansion along with bursts of pressure.

    This pressure surrounded the Li Mansion, causing the people of the Li Mansion to walk out and look at the sky.

    There was a sh of golden light and a person walked out. He wore a green robe and looked somewhat arrogant. He held a scroll in his hand, and he looked down at the people of the Li Mansion.

    ¡°Where is Wang Lin? Why are not not quicklying to ept the edict!¡±

    ¡°Read it!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s cold voice came from the depths of the Li Manison¡¯s Arrow Pavilion.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The green-robed person in the sky was startled. He was here to read the will of the Celestial Emperor, which was equal to the Celestial Emperor personallying, but this Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t even reveal his face.

    After hesitating for a moment, the man in the green robe let out a cold snort in his heart, but he didn¡¯t dare to show his displeasure. He opened up the edict in his hand and began to read.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t listen to the specifics and just heard that the Celestial Emperor had informed him to be at the celestial pce in seven days for the title ceremony!

    Wang Lin had heard in the Purple Yang Sect that every Ascendant Empyrean would be personally titled by the current Celestial Emperor. This was a formality and a symbol.

    During the ceremony, there was a possibility of being challenged, but in the past, it was mostly ignored. After all, Ascendant Empyreans were receiving the recognition of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s shadow, and few people were that bored.

    After the man in the green robe finished reading, he didn¡¯t see Wang Line out and felt even more dissatisfied. He left the edict behind and then went on his way.

    ¡°I wonder what Lian Daozhen will do at the title ceremony¡­ I should be able to see the madman there¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered. He had spread his divine sense across the eastern city but didn¡¯t find Ling Daofei.

 Chapter 1974 - Times Tail

    <h4>Chapter 1974 - Time''s Tail</h4>

    The center of the ancestral city, the Celestial Imperial Pce!

    In the early morning, when the first ray of light appeared over the horizon and pushed away the darkness, causing the pce to be visible, the various famous cultivators of the city and important officials all arrived.

    The title ceremony for the White-Haired Ascendant Empyrean. This event had set off a storm in the ancestral city seven days ago!

    Over the years, everyone who was qualified had heard about the White-Haired Ascendant Empyrean. This title had also be very famous and well known over the years.

    All of the cultivation families came to the veryrge square after receiving permission from the Celestial Emperor toe to today¡¯s title ceremony.

    At this moment, the sun fell and arge amount of cultivators gathered. At a nce, there were no less than 10,000 cultivators. They all had extraordinary cultivation levels, and there were even Empyrean Exalts among them.

    There were even some Ascendant Empyreans. Even at the imperial pce, these people received the respect of the people near them.

    In the early morning of this day, the transfer array outside the pce was being used constantly. The transfer array seemed to flicker nonstop as cultivators who came to see the ceremony arrived.

    These people went through the nine doors and quickly walked toward the square before the Celestial Dao Temple.

    More and more cultivators arrived in the square before the Celestial Dao Temple. They were not loosely scattered, but arranged in a certain order. There were three locations that were empty for 1,000 feet.

    The cultivators at those three locations were three of the four kings of the ancestral city!

    In the square outside the Celestial Dao Temple, aside from the tens of thousands of guests who hade to watch, there were also two long rows of soldiers in ck armor.

    These ck-armored soldiers belonged to the imperial family and were only loyal to the emperor. Their cultivation levels weren¡¯t all that high and they only numbered 100,000. However, they had all mastered the ability to sacrifice their life force in exchange for a terrifyingly lethal force.

    Few people knew the specifics, but at this moment, the two rows of ck-armored soldiers gave off a monsterous killing intent and coldness.

    These two rows seemed to cut open the square and directly extended beyond the nine doors!

    Outside the square of the Celestial Dao Temple, there were nine doors ced 100,000 feet apart from each other. In truth, they were nine huge door-shaped buildings that were ck and gave off a powerful killing intent. At the end of thest door, there was a sh as the Li family members appeared. They went through the nine doors and arrived at the square.

    ¡°The time is up, seal the nine doors!¡± Shortly after, a figure in green walked out from the temple. This was an old man who looked ordinary, but his eyes shined brightly. He looked around as he walked out from the temple.

    As his words echoed, the tens of thousands of people from the ancestral city all came and looked at the nine doors of the square!

    Thunderous roars came from the 100,000 ck-armored soldiers, and their roars linked together. The world changed colors and the earth trembled. The nine doors gave off a strange, ck light, and once the ck light reached a certain density, they connected together to form a straight passage!

    This passage was made by the ck light and the 100,000 ck-armored soldiers looked amazing!

    At this moment, the tens of thousands of cultivators beside the square seemed to have stopped breathing. They looked at the passage formed by the nine doors and also at the transfer lighting from the first door.

    There was a sh of light and then a calm young man in white with white hair walked out.

    Standing there, Wang Lin had his hands behind his back. The early morning wind caused his robe and white hair to flutter.

    In the wind, Wang Lin looked very young, but the tail of time was on his body. Even though his face remained young, his heart felt fatigue. As he walked forward, the tail of time slowly appeared.

    His gaze prated through the ck passage formed by the nine doors. He saw the tens of thousands of people in the distance and the towering grand pce behind them.

    Behind the pce, Wang Lin could vaguely see countless of such pces. These pces formed the Celestial Emperor¡¯s Imperial Pce!

    This pce was too big. Wang Lin couldn¡¯t see its end, but he could feel that there was an unimaginable restriction there. It wasn¡¯t active now, but if it was activated, the power would be heaven-shattering!

    ¡°Is the Celestial Imperial Pce¡­¡± Wang Lin looked into the distance and saw a stone statue far away, but because it was so far away, it looked fuzzy. The statue seemed to be eternally looking at the sky.

    ¡°White-Haired Ascendant Empyrean Wang Lin!¡± A cold voice filled with majesty roared like thunder from the temple ahead and interrupted Wang Lin¡¯s thoughts. Wang Lin frowned.

    The person who spoke was the green-robed old man who had walked out from the temple. He looked through the nine doors at Wang Lin in the distance.

    ¡°Wang Lin, every Ascendant Empyrean will be titled by his majesty, but before the title ceremony, there needs to be a test. The test is these nine doors. Once you walk through the nine doors and stand before me, the title ceremony will begin!

    ¡°At that time, His Majesty will personallye to title you and the Imperial Teacher wille divinate your future! All your actions before the Celestial Dao Temple will recorded and disyed across all the sects across the 72 continents!¡± The old man¡¯s words were calm. When he finished, he closed his eyes and no longer paid any attention.

    However, all the cultivators, including the four kings, looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin stood there. He had heard about the title ceremony from the old man from the Li family. Every Ascendant Empyrean would indeed go through the nine doors before the title ceremony.

    However, this was only a symbolic gesture. After all, Ascendant Empyreans were recognized by the Celestial Ancestor and had to pass the 10th pce. The doors were just a show of imperial power and, in fact, had no power, so one could simply walk through them.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept past the nine doors and he saw the two long rows of ck-armored soldiers. The soldiers only revealed their cold gazes that stared at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin expression didn¡¯t change under the gazes of the 100,000 ck-armored soldiers. He acted on his own principles. If these nine doors were normal, then it would be fine, but if there were hidden dangers, then Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t be polite.

    Wang Lin calmly walked toward the first door. He was not fast. When he was about to step into the first door, the 100,000 ck-armored soldiers let out another roar.

    As the roar echoed, monstrous killing intent spread out from their bodies. They gathered to form an indescribable force that bombarded Wang Lin.

    This killing intent came from the ughter these 100,000 people had participated in and was also connected to their suits of armor. All this killing intent gathered together made Wang Lin feel like he was not facing the nine doors, but a ughter celestial!

    Wang Lin frowned!

    ¡°What the nine doors test is not cultivation, but killing intent¡­ Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t be polite.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he slowly closed them. When he opened his eyes again, his thunder essence true body released the power of the ughter thunder!

    This force only existed within 100 feet of Wang Lin, but just this 100 foot space caused the passage formed by the nine doors to rumble loudly.

    The passage before Wang Lin was suddenly pushed back 100 feet as if it could only retreat when facing Wang Lin¡¯s killing intent.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop and continued to walk forward. However, with every step he took, the 100 feet of killing intent moved with him and the passage was constantly pushed back. Even the ck-armored soldiers inside were shocked and involuntarily retreated. It was as if Wang Lin contained a shocking momentum, and this momentum contained enough killing intent to make one surrender without fighting!

    1,000 feet, 10,000 feet, 100,000 feet! Wang Lin calmly walked forward 100,000 feet. There was no ck light behind him, only the stone door!

    Before him, the passage formed by the ck light that covered the remaining eight doors became unstable as Wang Lin pushed it back.

    Roar!! The ck-armored soldier inside the ck passage that had been pushed back 100,000 feet let out a third roar. The ck light expanded and formed a ck tiger before the temple. The tiger pounced at Wang Lin.

    ¡°All of you, back down!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and the Heavenly Bull tattoo on his face shed. He then threw a punch with his right hand and the soul armor disappeared from his body.

    When this punchnded, the world rumbled and the tiger shadow copsed. The ck passage formed by the remaining eight doors copsed along with the ck light. The 100,000 ck-armored soldiers all coughed out blood and were knocked back, but no one died.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank an undetectable amount as he carefully looked at the 100,000 soldiers. He calmly walked passed through the remaining eight doors and arrived before the Celestial Dao Temple. His gaze sharply looked at the retreating old man in green!

    ¡°You, also back down for me!¡± Wang Lin coldly looked at the green-robed old man.

 Chapter 1975 - Treasures Bestowed by the Celestial Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1975 - Treasures Bestowed by the Celestial Emperor</h4>

    The green-robed old man¡¯s eyes were filled with panic. He retreated several steps before everyone and his face turned green. He became angry from embarrassment and concluded Wang Lin won¡¯t dare to attack here. He stopped after three steps as he pointed at Wang Lin and began to shout.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The green-robed old man had just started speaking when Wang Lin arrived before him. Wang Lin raised his right hand, grabbed the old man¡¯s clothes, and threw him aside. The old man let out a cry. He felt like he had been hit by an invisible palm as he flew several hundred thousand feet away.

    ¡°Wang Lin greets the Celestial Emperor!¡± Wang Lin sped his hands before the Celestial Dao Temple. This ce was still the imperial pce, and the other person was the Celestial Emperor. The respect he had to show was still necessary.

    The gazes of tens of thousands of cultivators all focused on Wang Lin. There were also the 100,000 soldiers. They silently pondered and coldly stared at Wang Lin.

    Among the four kings, aside from the Li Mansion, the other three families all looked at Wang Lin differently. In particr, the three ancestors looked at Wang Lin withplicated and helpless gazes.

    After Wang Lin sped his hands, the surroundings went silent. After a long time, a calm voice came from the Celestial Dao Temple.

    ¡°You pushed aside my official in charge of the title ceremony. How can it continue now?¡±

    As the words echoed, the door to the Celestial Dao Temple silently opened inward, revealing what was inside. The depths of the temple had mountain-like stairs with a huge dragon throne that looked like a real dragon. The dragon¡¯s head was raised up and its eyes seemed to have spirit as it looked at Wang Lin, who was outside the temple.

    A middle-aged man wearing a royal robe and a crown was sitting on the dragon throne. He had a hand under his chin and his body was slightly tilted. He gave off an aura of pressure without being angry.

    Beside the middle-aged man stood a young man wearing rough clothes. The young man had white skin and thin eyes. He was holding two purple beads and they were turning in his hand. He had a smile on his face and his gaze was gentle as he looked at Wang Lin.

    But this gaze caused Wang Lin¡¯s blood to freeze. Under this gaze, he felt like he had entered a trance and saw a life-changing image.

    His heart was in chaos, but he soon recovered. His pupils shrank as he gazed at the rough-clothed young man.

    The young man¡¯s eyes were filled with a hint of shock. He smiled and nodded at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Imperial Teacher Shang Xuandao!¡± This name appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind when he saw the young man. Although he had never met him, but for someone to make him feel like he had sunk into reincarnation with just a gaze, it was likely the Imperial Teacher!

    As for the Celestial Emperor sitting on the dragon throne, he looked the same as when Wang Lin saw him in the Empyrean Trial. However, his majesty and pressure were much stronger now, as if he was part of the world.

    Everything in this world had to kneel under his gaze.

    ¡°Forget it, you are the number one Ascendant Empyrean, and that ve was not respectful to you. I won¡¯t make this matter difficult for you. Xuan Dao, you preside over the title ceremony,¡± the Celestial emperor sitting on the dragon throne said.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The rough-clothed young man bowed slightly and walked toward the temple.

    ¡°It indeed is him!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    When the rough-clothed young man walked past Wang Lin, he smiled and nodded at Wang Lin. Then he looked at the tens of thousands of cultivators in the square.

    ¡°I¡¯ll preside over the title ceremony. Next is to sacrifice the blood to open the Celestial Dao!¡± Imperial Teacher Xuan Dao said as he pointed at the sky with his right hand.

    With this, a ray of red light flew off into the distance. At this moment, earth-shattering roars came from 99 corners of the pce. These roars sounded like the screams of beasts before death.

    Immediately after, 99 pirs of blood shot into the sky from the pce. Wang Lin could clearly see that the 99 blood pirs contained 99 different beast souls!

    ¡°Blood sacrifice to the celestial. Kill 99 beasts and use their blood to open the ethereal Celestial Dao¡­¡± Wang Lin calmly looked at all of this.

    The 99 blood pirs shot into the sky and caused the sky to turn blood-colored, then a door opened. The inside of the door was too chaotic to see where it led.

    The beast souls inside the blood pirs let out silent roars and disappeared into the void. Then the entire imperial pce was dead silent!

    At this moment, it wasn¡¯t the only ce that was dead silent. All the old ancestors in the sects across the entire celestial n were staring at the sky above the imperial pce!

    In the previous title ceremonies, aside from passing the nine gates and the challenges from others, there was also the was opening of the Celestial Dao. This was using a blood sacrifice to lure a foreign spirits here that would then be killed by the Celestial Emperor. The blood will scatter across the pce and the souls will be refined into a treasure given to the Ascendant Empyrean being titled! Wang Lin knew the details of this ceremony so he was not surprised as he looked up at the sky.

    ¡°I wonder what kind of foreign beast this White-Haired Ascendant Empyrean will get!¡±

    ¡°Back then, when the blood sacrifice happened for Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao, it was a sword-shaped spirit. The Celestial Emperor killed it and it turned into an extremely powerful sword!¡±

    ¡°This is all a matter of luck. I wonder how this Wang Lin¡¯s luck will be!¡±

    The surrounding cultivators all looked up and began to specte in their hearts.

    At this moment, in the blood-colored sky, a lion-like beast flew out from the dark vortex. The lion-like beast had red eyes and its neck as a bloody mess. With a roar from it, a drop of golden blood fell.

    It seemed to be escaping in the unknown void when it was suddenly sucked away by the vortex and appeared here.

    Its appearance immediately caused the tens of thousands of cultivators below to cry out!

    ¡°Heaven Lion Beast!¡±

    ¡°This is the Heaven Lion Beast the Celestial Ancestor sealed!¡±

    ¡°It is rumored that the Heaven Lion continent was created from a Heaven Lion Emperor. This beast doesn¡¯t have golden hair, so it¡¯s not an emperor, but it should still be an adult battle lion!¡±

    As cries echoed, the Imperial Teacher, Shang Xuandao, was calm. It was as if he knew this Heaven Lion would be lured out.

    ¡°The seal left by the ancestor makes it impossible for foreign beings that are too powerful to enter. If this lion wasn¡¯t injured, it wouldn¡¯t appear here¡­ This Wang Lin¡¯s luck is good!¡± A thunderous roar suddenly came from the sky.

    This roar shook one¡¯s heart and was enough to make mortals copse. Even the weaker cultivators would tremble as if they had encountered their natural enemy.

    It was a lion¡¯s roar. The lion beast with the neck injury suddenly rushed out from the vortex. It was filled with confusion about this strange ce. However, the confusion instantly dissipated and was reced by panic. It was going to escape back through the vortex.

    But just at this moment, the Celestial Emperor¡¯s cold voice came from beside Wang Lin¡¯s ear.

    ¡°A Heaven Lion Beast¡­¡± At the same time, the Celestial Emperor still maintained the position of holding his chin with one hand while his other hand waved.

    This wave caused a five-colored me to appear. It released a powerful heat wave as it shot toward the Heavenly Lion Beast.

    In the blink of an eye, the five-colored me turned into a five-colored sea of fire and surrounded the wounded Heaven Lion Beast. A miserable roar echoed, followed by arge amount of blood that was like boiling oil scattering across the sky and falling into the pce.

    This was seen by all the surrounding cultivators, and their hearts trembled. It was unknown who kneeled first, but soon, all the cultivators outside the Celestial Dao Temple knelt on the ground.

    ¡°My emperor¡¯s celestial might!¡±

    ¡°My emperor¡¯s celestial might!!¡±

    The voice of tens of thousands of people linked together like thunder and echoed through the pce. The power of the Celestial Emperor was disyed before the celestial n!

    Wang Lin silently pondered. He also could have killed the injured Heaven Lion Beast, but not as casually as the Celestial Emperor. He would have to use the soul armor and even borrow some power from the avatar.

    ¡°Grand Empyrean¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, revealing none of his thoughts.

    At this moment, the sea of fire dissipated and a strand of white hair fell from the sky. The appearance of the white hair caused the Imperial Teacher¡¯s eyes to narrow.

    Not only him, but even the Celestial Emperor sitting on the dragon throne suddenly looked up. He looked at the falling strand of white hair and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes!

    ¡°A white hair not even my Extreme Fire Dao can burn¡­ This thing¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light. This white hair gave him a familiar feeling, but this feeling went by in a sh, like an illusion.

    Wang Lin charged into the sky without hesitation!

    The Celestial Emperor at the temple also raised his hand at the void. A giant hand made of five-colored fire appeared and reached for the white hair!

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯tpete with the Celestial Emperor. The Celestial Emperor¡¯s five-colored fire palm appeared before the hair and grabbed it.

    However, just at this moment, the five-colored fire palm trembled and the hair prated it as it continued to fall. Everyone saw this. Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to appear beside the hair, and he grabbed it!

    ¡°Many thanks for the Celestial Emperor for bestowing this treasure!¡± Wang Lin turned and bowed at the Celestial Dao Temple.

 Chapter 1976 - Madman

    <h4>Chapter 1976 - Madman</h4>

    The strand of hair fell into Wang Lin¡¯s hair, and the familiar feeling became even more clear. Wang Lin didn¡¯t know why, but this strand of hair felt like part of his body.

    This hair didn¡¯t bring him any kind of harm but looked like an ordinary strand of hair. The two ends drooped toward the ground, and it looked like a gust of wind would send it flying again.

    After a few breaths of silence, the Celestial Emperor¡¯s voice came from the Celestial Dao Temple.

    ¡°This is not something I was going to award you, but if you want it, you can have it.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s thanks yed a key role. After all, this was his title ceremony, and it was being witnessed by all the sects in the celestial n.

    In addition, the Heaven Lion Beast had been summoned in his title ceremony, so even if Wang Lin took the white hair, no one could say anything.

    The Imperial Teacher Shang Xuandao looked at Wang Lin profoundly and spoke.

    ¡°The blood sacrifice is over. Now it¡¯s time for thest step of the title ceremony. Wang Lin, everyone here has the right to challenge you, but only three times. After three challenges, the Celestial Emperor will grant you the title!¡±

    As the Imperial Teacher¡¯s words echoed, the three ancestors of the four mansions all looked up. They were all old men and they were all Ascendant Empyreans!

    One person wearing a red robe flew into the sky in a sh. He sped his hands 1,000 feet away from Wang Lin.

    ¡°This old man will be the first challenger, I hope White Haired Ascendant Empyrean can give me pointers!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes revealed a gloomy gaze as he looked at Wang Lin. He didn¡¯t wait for Wang Lin to answer before he sat down in the sky. He raised his right hand and his whole body bulged. Strands of ck gas came out from his body and condensed into arge ck shadow before him.

    This ck shadow seemed to be wearing ck armor. Its face was a blur and its eyes were closed. However, its appearance caused the world to change colors and the clouds to scatter.

    ¡°Wang Lin, please teach me!¡± The old man bit the tip of his tongue and spat out blood. The blood spread out like fog and entered the blood shadow. The shadow seemed to be stimted by the blood, and its eyes were red.

    Muffled rumbles echoed as the ck shadow raised the long, cknce in its right hand and rushed at Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t know who this person was, but from his position, he could tell that he was one of the four kings!

    The ck shadow was filled with powerful strength, and it was closing in as if it was going to split the sky. Wang Lin didn¡¯t retreat. The Heavenly Bull Tattoo on his face covered his body as he threw a punch.

    This punchnded on the ck shadow¡¯snce. The collision caused a thunderous rumble!

    During the rumble, Wang Lin slowly withdrew his hand, but the ck shadow suddenly copsed. The old man sitting there turned pale, but he clenched his teeth and hit his forehead!

    With this, he sacrificed his life force and even more intense, ck gas came out of his body. As the ck gas spread out, his face aged rapidly, as if he had just climbed out from his grave.

    The powerful, ck gas gathered, and not only did it cause the ck shadow to recover, it also condensed into a war horse. The horse hissed as it carried the ck shadow and charged at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression toward the ck shadow became more serious as it charged at him. He put his hand on his head and bent slightly backward before he swung back as if he was doing a headbutt!

    Heavenly Bull Charge!

    This caused the giant Heavenly Bull shadow to appear behind Wang Lin. The bull let out a roar and its tworge horns collided with the ck shadow.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!

    The ck shadow and the war horse under it copsed as if it could not withstand the force, instantly disintegrating. The Heavenly Bull prated the copsing ck shadow and flew directly toward Imperial Teacher Shang Xuandao!

    All of this looked like a coincidence. As the Heavenly Bull rushed over, the Imperial Teacher remained calm. His right hand moved as if he was divinating, then he pointed forward.

    This point touched the Heavenly Bull and the Heavenly Bull trembled violently.

    The Imperial teacher slowly opened his mouth and then the Heavenly Bull disappeared. ¡°Null is a kind of grand dao. Because there is existence, it will be null once it is lost.¡±

    Because there is existence, it will be none once it is lost. What had happened was exactly the same as his words.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank violently. At that moment, he felt an extremely terrifying fluctuation from the Imperial Teacher. This was an extremely high degree of enlightenment toward dao.

    The Heavenly Bull dissipated and the ck shadow the old man had sacrificed his life force to create also dissipated. He looked like he had aged a lot and had a bitter smile as he sped his hands at Wang Lin. He didn¡¯t speak but flew back to his family.

    ¡°The second¡­¡± The Imperial Teacher smiled while standing before the Celestial Dao Temple. However, just after he spoke, he frowned.

    Not only him, Wang Lin also looked into the distance. The cultivators below all noticed their gazes and looked over too. They all frowned.

    ¡°Hmph, hmph, you all have guts. This lively of an event is going on and you didn¡¯t invite this king. You¡­ Do I still existed in your eyes!?

    ¡°Little Red, Little Green, Little White, Little Blue, open the path for this king!¡± The transfer array outside the nine doors shed and a crowd of people walked out.

    The person leading these people was a young man wearing a flower shirt and holding a fan in his hand. His face was filled with anger and he was waving fan, causing his hair to rapidly flutter.

    Beside him, Xu Liguo¡¯s face was deathly pale, as if just being here made his face pale. The young man in green was also pale, and he grabbed the young man in the flower shirt. He spoke in almost a begging tone.

    ¡°My¡­ My king, this is the imperial pce!¡±

    ¡°What does the imperial pce count as? I¡¯m the king!¡± The young man in the flower shirt was very dissatisfied with the young man in green and threw him forward.

    ¡°Little Red, bring out the majesty you showed when you went to the Li Mansion! Otherwise, this king will punish you!¡± The young man in the flower shirt walked forward and kicked Xu Liguo in the butt. Xu Liguo trembled as he was stared at by tens of thousands of cultivators. He clenched his teeth and walked forward as if he was going to give it his all. However, he soon coughed out a mouthful of blood and held his butt as he fell. He twitched a few times and then remained motionless.

    ¡°Ah? Is he dead?¡± The young man in the flower shirt looked down at his feet and was puzzled.

    Wang Lin was standing in the air, looking at the young man in the flower shirt. His appearance had changed, but he immediately recognized him as the madman.

    The young man in the flower shirt fanned with all his strength as he circled Xu Liguo¡¯s motionless body and kicked him a few more times.

    ¡°Hmph, pretending to be dead. You dare to pretend to be dead before this king? Let me tell you, this king has encountered a guy pretending to be dead before¡­ Eh, who was he¡­¡± He pondered for a long time but couldn¡¯t think of anything. He forgot about Xu Liguo and walked forward in big steps with an arrogant expression. All the cultivators who saw him frowned bitterly and avoided him.

    ¡°Greetings, my king!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, my king!¡±

    These voices echoed as he walked. The young man in the flower shirt was very proud and was still muttering.

    The young man in the flower shirt stopped before the old man who had attacked Wang Lin. His eyes widened and he immediately began to roar, ¡°Why are there so many people here? Could it be that my brother is picking a concubine? Hey, old man Luo, why do you look so much older? You look like you were beaten up!¡±

    ¡°Who would dare to bully my family¡¯s Little Flower¡¯s grandfather? I¡¯m going to teach him a lesson! Old Man Luo, tell me who beat you up!¡± The young man in the flower shirt rolled up his sleeve and continued to roar.

    ¡°Was it him!? It must have been him! I already don¡¯t like him. He is clearly old but pretends to young. It must be you! I¡­ I¡¯m going to strangle you!¡± The young man in the flower shirt pointed at the frowning Imperial Teacher and rushed over as if he was going to strangle him.

    Seeing that he was about to rush over, the youth following this young man grabbed the young man¡¯s leg.

    ¡°King, King¡­ He¡­ He is the Imperial Teacher! Master, let us go back¡­¡± The youth¡¯s face was pale, and no matter how much the young man in the flower shirt shook his leg, he didn¡¯t let go.

    ¡°He bullied Little Flower¡¯s grandfather, how can I let him go?! Little servant, you¡¯re not going to let go? OK, I¡¯ll take you with me!¡± The young man in the flower shirt vigorously dragged the youth while revealing a ferocious expression. It looked like he was going to strangle the Imperial Teacher no matter what.

    As Wang Lin looked at the madman below, he revealed aplicated expression. He hade to the ancestral city to see if this old friend still recognized him.

    He watched him continue to fan while dragging the youth toward the Imperial Teacher. Xu Liguo, who had fallen on the ground, opened his eyes. He looked at the young man in the flower shirt in the distance but then closed his eyes without hesitation.

    ¡°Dao Fei!¡± Just as the young man in the flower shirt was dragging the youth toward the Imperial Teacher and had raised his hand to strangle the Imperial teacher, the Celestial Emperor¡¯s helpless voice echoed from the Celestial Dao Temple.

    ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re choosing a concubine and you didn¡¯t tell me¡­ You¡¯re too much!!¡± The young man in the flower shirt viciously looked at the Celestial Emperor sitting on the dragon throne.

    ¡°Dao Fei, don¡¯t make a fuss. Today is your benefactor¡¯s title ceremony. Why don¡¯t you go greet him?¡± The Celestial Emperor¡¯s words contained a gentle force that pushed the madman a few hundred feet from the Imperial Teacher.

    ¡°Benefactor?¡± The young man in the flower shirt was startled.

 Chapter 1977 - The Killing Intent Hidden in the Wind and Snow

    <h4>Chapter 1977 - The Killing Intent Hidden in the Wind and Snow</h4>

    ¡°Benefactor, it¡¯s really you! I have looked for you for a long time, it¡¯s really you!¡± The flower shirt young man looked around at the crowd below and then at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Where are you? Brother, which one is my benefactor?¡±

    Wang Lin silently looked at the madman before him. He could clearly see that the madman had no memory of him. Wang Lin let out a sigh as he descended from the sky andnded before the madman.

    Wang Lin whispered, ¡°Madman¡­¡±

    The flower shirt young man stared at Wang Lin and roared, ¡°Madman? You¡¯re the madman. You dare to curse this king? Let me tell you, this king is powerful!¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ Could it be that you are my benefactor?¡± The madman rubbed his eyes and circled Wang Lin a few times. The youth in green was no longer hugging his leg and was waiting on the side.

    ¡°OK, let¡¯s just say you are. Now that I greet my benefactor, I ask you, who beat up my Little Flower¡¯s grandpa? Was it him!¡± The flower shirt young man pointed at the frowning Imperial Teacher.

    The Celestial Emperor¡¯s slightly angry voice came from the Celestial Dao Temple. ¡°Dao Fei, if you continue to mess around, I¡¯ll lock you up again! It is the title ceremony and Luo Gong challenged but failed. It has nothing to do with the Imperial Teacher. Back down!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The flower shirt young man was startled for a moment. He was confused and couldn¡¯t grasp the situation. He turned and grabbed the green-robed youth behind him.

    ¡°Help me organize things a bit, I¡¯m a little confused¡­ If Little Flower¡¯s grandpa was not beaten up by the Imperial Teacher, then who did it? He challenged Benefactor? It¡¯s a bit confusing¡­ Quickly, help me analyze the situation.¡±

    The green youth had a bitter expression as he looked at Wang Lin and then at the flower shirt young man before he spoke.

    ¡°King, let us go¡­ Ah, I remember that we still have a furnace of pills that is being refined. If we go backte, the pills will be wasted. It is a furnace of pills you were going to gift Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi.¡±

    ¡°Pills? Yes, I¡¯m still refining pills!¡± The flower shirt young man seemed to suddenly remember something and turned to leave. However, he suddenly stopped and turned around to roar at the youth in green.

    ¡°Something is wrong. Little Flower¡¯s grandpa was beaten, I still remember! You¡­ You¡­ Hmph, Little Red, stop pretending to be dead and find out who beat up Little Flower¡¯s grandpa. This king will reward you!¡±

    The flower shirt young man continued to wave his fan as he roared at Xu Liguo, who was pretending to be dead.

    Xu Liguo opened his eyes and jumped into the air. He revealed a ttering smile and quickly ran up. He quickly looked at the old man from the Luo family who had a bitter smile and then looked at Wang Lin.

    However, when his gaze met with Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, Xu Liguo¡¯s body trembled. This tremble came from the depths of his soul. He stared at Wang Lin dumbfoundedly. It felt like a dream, as if he had met Wang Lin before. This person was so familiar¡­

    ¡°Fiend¡­ Mas¡­¡± Xu Liguo subconsciously muttered as if some memory was about to awaken. However, at this moment, the flower shirt young man grabbed him and shook him.

    This shake awakened Xu Liguo from his confusion. His face was pale as he pointed at Wang Lin and quickly retreated.

    ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s him. King, it was him who hurt Little Flower¡¯s grandpa!¡±

    ¡°Good, so its you!¡± The flowered shirt young man let out a roar and stopped waving his fan. He grabbed Wang Lin¡¯s neck with a vicious expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to strangle you to death, strangle you to death!¡±

    Wang Lin closed his eyes and hid the sadness in them. He knew that the madman didn¡¯t have any memories of the cave world.

    ¡°Dao Fei, leave!¡± An angry voice came from the Celestial Dao Temple and the Celestial Emperor walked out. He waved his hand and the flower shirt young man strangling Wang Lin was blown away like a willow leaf. The green-robed youth and Xu Liguo quickly left; they didn¡¯t dare to stay.

    The Celestial Emperor frowned and roared, ¡°ck Armor Guards, send him out of the pce and don¡¯t allow him to enter!¡±

    ¡°Just you wait. You dared to injure Little Flower¡¯s grandpa. This king will remember it¡­¡± The voice from the flower shirt young man slowly disappeared. When Wang Lin opened his eyes, the madman was gone - there was only a sh of light from the transfer array.

    ¡°Dao Fei has been like this ever since he came back. Sometimes his memory is blurry and sometimes it is clear. Perhaps he will recognize you when his memory is clear.¡± The Celestial Emperor let out a sigh. At this moment, he was not a Grand Empyrean or the Celestial Emperor, but a big brother.

    Wang Lin silently pondered. He hade to the ancestral city to see the madman. Even though the madman had lost his memories, Wang Lin had no regrets. He now wanted to leave.

    ¡°There is no need for the challenge to continue. Wang Lin, since you can pass through the 17th pce of the Empyrean Trial, I grant you the title of the 49th Ascendant Empyrean of the celestial n!

    ¡°Since you have white hair and have also obtained the strand of white hair from the Heaven Lion Beast, then I grant you the title of White-Haired Ascendant Empyrean!

    ¡°All Ascendant Empyreans of the celestial n have a chance to enter the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s closed door cultivation location. There, you will receive a great fortune and set a firm foundation for bing a Grand Empyrean!

    ¡°Even your cultivation level will increase greatly there. Someone with the imperial bloodline only has three chances to enter that ce in their life. As for those without the imperial bloodline, one will only obtain a chance after reaching the Ascendant Empyrean stage!

    ¡°This matter is extremely rare. Wang Lin, there has been some misunderstanding between us, and I hope this matter will be resolved. Cultivate well at the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s closed door cultivation spot so you can strive to be the sixth sun of the celestial n!

    ¡°Be a pir of the celestial n and spread the might of the celestial n!¡± The Celestial Emperor¡¯s expression was very sincere as he looked at Wang Lin in the distant transfer array.

    ¡°I only have this one younger brother.¡± The Celestial Emperor sighed.

    ¡°Go to the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s closed door cultivation spot. I¡¯ll let Dao Fei go there as well; perhaps you can help him recover his memories of the past. When I found him, there was a woman beside him. That woman has also awakened and is at the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s closed door cultivation spot,prehending.¡± The Celestial Ancestor looked at Wang Lin gently.

    ¡°Many thanks to Celestial Emperor. I only came here for the title ceremony, and now that it''s over, I need to leave. If Ie to the ancestral city again, I¡¯ll head to the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s closed door cultivation spot.¡± Wang Lin speds his hand and refused the reward of going to the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s closed door cultivation spot.

    The Celestial Emperor silently pondered. He nodded and no longer tried to persuade Wang Lin.

    The title ceremony ended at noon. As the cultivators left the square, Wang Lin also left. He had declined the Celestial Emperor¡¯s invitation to say in the pce and left the pce through a transfer array.

    He also stopped by the Li Mansion and then took the sea dragon and Liu Jinbiao back to the inn in the eastern city.

    ¡°I saw him¡­ Even though he lost his memory, he looks very happy right now, and that¡¯s enough¡­¡± Wang Lin stood by the window and looked out at the darkening sky. He had stood there for a whole afternoon.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave¡­ Forget it, I¡¯ll take Xu Liguo and leave the ancestral city¡­ Then to the¡­ Ancient n!¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh. He was very tired. He had experienced a lot in the celestial n, and now he had his current status and cultivation level. However, it was nothingpared to the lost memories of his friends.

    ¡°Perhaps I really misunderstood the Celestial Emperor¡­¡± Wang Lin silently recalled the title ceremony. In truth, he had no reason to be so against the emperor, but it was just an intuition.

    ¡°But no matter what, I can¡¯t go to the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s closed door cultivation spot. Misunderstanding or not, I can¡¯t lower my caution after hearing a few words.¡± Wang Lin silently pondered as the snow began to fall outside the window. The snow drifted in the lights and then disappeared into the darkness.

    The wind and snow silently arrived. As the wind and snow became intense, a soft knock came from his door.

    This person did not speak fast or slow, and her voice was very gentle.

    ¡°Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi.¡± Wang Lin turned around and the door was gently pushed open. Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi was standing there, her long hair scattered behind her. There were some unmelted snowkes in her hair, giving this already beautiful woman an extra hint of beauty.

    ¡°You came to the ancestral city, why didn¡¯t youe to Mount Emperor¡­ Today, Mount Emperor doesn¡¯t have red leaves, but there is snow. Wang Lin, I came on Teacher¡¯s order to invite you to Mount Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Since Grand Empyrean Jiu Di invited me, I¡¯ll naturally go.¡± Wang Lin faintly smiled.

    Through the wind and snow, the moonlight reached down. The snow piled higher and higher as people quickly passed by, but soon there were fewer and fewer people. Wang Lin and Hai Zi faced the snow as they walked down the street. They left behind four long lines of footprints, but they were soon covered by the snow.

    ¡°Aside from specific ces in the ancestral city, you aren¡¯t allowed to teleport. There is a transfer array not far away, so we will soon reach Mount Emperor.

    ¡°From what you said earlier, you intend to leave. When will you leave?¡± Hai Zi asked softly as she walked beside Wang Lin.

    ¡°After Mount Emperor, I¡¯ll leave¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s steps in the snow created creaking sounds.

    The surroundings werepletely silent and only the sound of the snow remained. It felt like even the sound of the wind had disappeared. This was a long street and the houses on the sides werepletely dark, making this street look shady. There was a hint of killing intent that seemed to be hiding in the snow!

    Wang Lin suddenly stopped walking and a sh of coldness appeared in his eyes. He felt a powerful sense of danger. Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi also stopped and suddenly looked around.

    ¡°There is a fluctuation of a seal!¡±

    ¡°No one knows that I came looking for you!¡± Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi quickly exined.

    Wang Lin silently pondered, but the coldness in his eyes became even more intense as he looked into the distance.

    The wind and snow became even more intense¡­

 Chapter 1978 - Long Street!

    <h4>Chapter 1978 - Long Street!</h4>

    The wind and snow sobbed like a woman¡¯s cry. The moon was covered by the wind and the stars by the snow. This long, ancient street was dark and there was shocking killing intent hidden here.

    The moment Wang Lin and Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi stopped, the snow before him fell even faster. 9,999 snow kes seemed to gather before Wang Lin due to some force and formed a square pattern!

    The moment the square appeared, it flew toward Wang Lin and Hai Zi. Even more snow gathered and its size expanded to thousands of feel in the blink of an eye.

    At the same time, a triangle pattern was formed behind Wang Lin and Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi. It was filled with killing intent and charged forward after absorbing arge amount of snowkes.

    Everything happened in a sh!

    ¡°You cover the back, I¡¯ll cover the front!¡± Wang Lin felt danger in his heart. He didn¡¯t doubt Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi. Even though it looked like this was rted to Hai Zi, Wang Lin trusted his intuition more!

    After Wang Lin spoke, he charged forward toward the square pattern ahead.

    Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy and her beautiful face was filled with anger. She was angry that someone had borrowed her inviting Wang Lin to Mount Emperor to kill him!

    Once the other party was sessful, this matter would shake the entire celestial n and her teacher would be implicated!

    She knew it was not the time to exin, and all words were pointless in the face of action. When she heard Wang Lin¡¯s trusting words, she felt warmth in her heart, but on her face, killing intent appeared. It was directed toward the person who had set this trap!

    Without hesitation, Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi turned around, leaving her back to Wang Lin. She charged toward the three-sided deformed pattern!

    Wang Lin took three steps toward the square pattern before him. At this moment, the Heavenly Bull tattoo appeared around him. Facing this situation, Wang Lin used his full power without hesitation!

    With one punch, 98 afterimages appeared. It was a shocking sight on this long street. The 98 afterimages all threw punches! After fusing with Wang Lin¡¯s body, it was the same as 99 spells fused together!

    This punch contained 23 spells! With 23 spells, a total of 99 times the power could not be used in full, so some power would be lost.

    But Wang Lin¡¯s punch paused three times! After the first pause, his five-element true body ovepped with his body and the number of spells in his punch increased from 23 to 46!

    There was a second pause and then the number of spells inside his punch increased to 69!

    The moment he collided with the square pattern, Wang Lin¡¯s punch paused once more and the number of spells inside increased a third time to the 92 limit before he used his avatar in the void!

    With the soul armor, the 92 spells in each punch with 99 punches fused into one before colliding with the square pattern!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the world changed colors. All the snow within 1,000 feet of Wang Lin shattered, making it seem as if this area had be a ck hole!

    The square pattern trembled and suddenly exploded. It was destroyed by Wang Lin¡¯s punch!

    Although it had copsed, there was a strange force inside. This force entered Wang Lin¡¯s body when his fist touched the square pattern, causing him to suddenly stop!

    This force entered Wang Lin¡¯s body and formed a fine. This seemed to be inside Wang Lin¡¯s meridians and blood, forming a seal inside his body!

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t figure out the mysterious power, but he had a vague feeling that this power was the power of null. Because there is existence, it will be null once it is lost.

    This power of null was something Wang Lin had only seen from the Imperial Teacher Shang Xuandao!

    The moment the seal appeared inside Wang Lin and he stopped, three figures appeared in the snow before him. The three of them were covered by the wind and snow. Their appearance couldn¡¯t be seen, as if they were an illusion. The three of them all formed seals and condensed the wind and snow into their right palms, then they rushed toward Wang Lin.

    At the same time, three people appeared on Wang Lin¡¯s left and three more on his right. They were also covered by the wind and snow. The three on the left had their right thumbs out and the three on the left had their left pinky fingers out as they pointed at Wang Lin!

    Three shadows also appeared behind Wang Lin. Their actions were the opposite of the three in front - theirnds hands formed palms and they struck toward Wang Lin.

    Above Wang Lin, three more people appeared. The three of them didn¡¯t form palms or point, but stabbed at Wang Lin with three silver swords!

    Front, back, left, right, and up! A total of 15 people had appeared at the same time to kill Wang Lin!

    All 15 people had Empyrean Exalt cultivation, and the moment of their attack was when Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation was sealed!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he let out a roar at this moment of crisis. He didn¡¯t hesitate to use the full power of the soul armor, and the Ancient Dao power filled his body, making his body extremely powerful. His right foot mercilessly stomped the ground.

    A thunderous bang rang out, sounding like a mountain was copsing. Wang Lin moved at an indescribable speed from the borrowed force. He didn¡¯t charge forward but retreated instead. His back smashed into the hands raised by the three people.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble!!

    The three shadows behind Wang Lin coughed out blood. They suffered bacsh from Wang Lin¡¯s powerful body. The veil covering their faces were blown away, revealing their identities.

    They were three old men. Wang Lin had never seen them before.

    The three retreated in horror. As they retreated, Wang Lin also retreated past the three of them. His hand reached out and mercilessly grabbed the heads of two of the old men. There was monstrous killing intent in his eyes as he squeezed.

    In an instant, blood and flesh sttered and these two people were directly killed by Wang Lin. He inhaled their origin souls into his body. As for thest person, Wang Lin¡¯s body smash into him once more and his body shattered.

    Out of the 15 people, three of them had instantly died, but the remaining 12 people didn¡¯t stop. They charged at Wang Lin at a very fast speed and arrived near him in a sh. The three in front coughed out blood in exchange for a surge in speed. In an instant, they were less than 5 feet away!

    Wang Lin raised his left hand and waved. He used one arm to block their three palms!

    The three of them all trembled and the wind revealed their faces. The six people on Wang Lin¡¯s left and right all pointed to the sides of Wang Lin¡¯s body!

    Six fingersnded on Wang Lin and his face immediately turned pale. The restriction power in his body increased greatly and his cultivation weakened greatly. At the same time, in the sky, three swords shot toward Wang Lin. Wang Lin let out a roar and raised his left hand to punch the three of them. Two swords copsed and the owners¡¯ bodies shattered. However, one person still closed in and stabbed the sword three inches into Wang Lin¡¯s forehead!

    Intense pain filled Wang Lin¡¯s body and blood flowed down into his eyes. This caused the world before him to turn blood-colored.

    The calmness in his eyes was blocked by the blood, so outsiders couldn¡¯t see his calmness! Without hesitation, Wang Lin let out a roar and dragged these 12 people toward the end of the street!

    The wind and snow became even more intense.

    Just at this moment, a thunderous rumble came from the earth below Wang Lin as three shadow rushed out from the ground. The three figures werepletely ck and seemed to be out of ce in the snow. The three of them formed seals and pointed at their bodies. Popping sounds echoed and the three of them became like origin souls as they rushed at Wang Lin.

    Nine more shadows appeared down the street. They charged toward Wang Lin without hesitation. Their hands formed seals and they used a special spell to fuse together into an ice dragon in the sky. The dragon let out a roar and rushed toward Wang Lin!

    ¡°Wang Lin!!¡± Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi¡¯s miserable voice came from behind. With her strength, she couldn¡¯tst long, but the nine of them didn¡¯t want to kill her - they just wanted to keep her trapped.

    ¡°Is this it?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes hidden by the blood were still calm. There was a sh of killing intent and he suddenly stopped as the ice dragon closed in.

    This pause caused a giant Heavenly Bull to appear around Wang Lin. This Heavenly Bull appeared so suddenly, it was startling. It was almost solid, as if the real Heavenly Bull had resurrected!

    ¡°All of you, die!¡± Wang Lin raised his head and the Heavenly Bull¡¯s head rose up and collided with the ice dragon. The ice dragon let out a miserable howl and cracks rapidly spread across it before it shattered!!

    The nine figures appeared when the ice dragon shattered. Their faces were filled with fear as they coughed out blood and were knocked back with pale faces!

    But the ughter was not over!

    And the wind and snow became even more intense!

 Chapter 1979 - Bloody Battle!

    <h4>Chapter 1979 - Bloody Battle!</h4>

    The Heavenly Bull appeared and knocked away the ice dragon. It also directly smashed into the 12 people closing in on Wang Lin!

    From afar, this scene was like a picture. If someone could paint it, it would be passed down for ages!

    On the picture stood a giant, golden bull with 12 cultivators around it. The six people on the left and right had their fingers pointed at the Heavenly Bull.

    But their bodies trembled and they coughed out blood before being knocked back. Their fingers and arms copsed into a bloody mess!

    The three in front pressed their palms down, but their bodies erupted with blood mist and they rapidly retreated!

    As for the three that had stabbed their swords into the Heavenly Bull¡¯s forehead, they began to retreat, but their swords copsed and they were hit by the Heavenly bull. They coughed out blood and rapidly retreated.

    The most miserable ones were the three ck shadows. They might have attempted to possess Wang Lin, but at that moment, the Heavenly Bull appeared. The three shadows were swallowed by the Heavenly Bull!

    The golden bull roared and Wang Lin¡¯s hands formed a seal before pointing forward. The golden bull charged forward and collided with the ice dragon that had been knocked back. The nine people that formed the ice dragon let out miserable screams. The golden bull didn¡¯t stop here; it rushed to the end of the street before exploding!

    The power of the explosion was enough to shake the world and copse the entire eastern city. However, its copse only set off the wind and snow - the buildings weren¡¯t shaken at all!

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank and he stepped forward. He appeared before the three people that had escaped the charge of the golden bull. He turned into fog and shrouded them. Endless cries echoed as Wang Lin absorbed their flesh and blood and devoured their origin souls. Then the fog spread out toward the rest.

    The six people that had their fingers copsed quickly retreated. They watched in despair as the fog split in two and devoured the six of them!

    At the same time, a Yin de appeared inside the fog and chopped at the three retreating figures in the sky. Their bodies trembled and were split in half, then their origin souls were absorbed by the fog below.

    The wind and snow howled along with a sobbing sound mixed in. The fog Wang Lin had turned into swept toward the nine people around Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi.

    The nine of them had personally witnessed this terrifying scene and gave up surrounding Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi. They retreated like crazy, but their speed was nothingpared to Wang Lin¡¯s fog, so he instantly caught up. The fog spread out and left only nine withered skeletons!

    The surroundings werepletely silent and covered in skeletons. The fog Wang Lin had turned into reformed next to Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi. His face was pale and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. The blood was a shocking sight on the snow.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Wang Lin stepped forward and rushed toward the end of the long street.

    Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi bit her lower lip and followed. This battle was something she would find difficulty participating in. More than 30 people had been mobilized for this, and each of them had Empyrean Exalt cultivation!

    Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi had many friends and had met most of the Empyrean Exalts. However, she had never seen these 30 people before - they were all strangers!

    ¡°They are not Empyrean Exalt cultivators, they had their cultivation levels increased to Empyrean Exalt by force! It won¡¯tst long!¡± The reason Wang Lin was sure was because he had devoured the origin souls of more than 30 of them. He wanted to use them to form another Spell Vein but found that their origin souls were not pure and would require some time to refine.

    However, even after all of them were gathered, it was only enough to form one Spell Vein. And from absorbing their origin souls, Wang Lin was able to determine that they only had one hour to live!

    They were paying a great price, their own lives, in exchange for one hour of cultivation boost!

    Wang Lin now had five Spell Veins and could create 98 afterimages. If he could add one more, hisbat power would increase greatly.

    ¡°There is the shadow of the Imperial Teacher in this trap. I still have not resolved the power from the square pattern, I only dyed it slightly. If I can¡¯t resolve this seal, then mybat power will be affected!¡± Wang Lin rushed forward in the wind and snow and got closer to the end of the street.

    He had rapidly searched the memories of the origin souls, but it was aplete blur. Someone had already erased them.

    ¡°This ce has been sealed. Earlier, I tried to use the power of the Heavenly Bull to break the restriction, but it wasn¡¯t shaken. The person who set this up has already considered possible help from the outside!

    ¡°As a result, there is no need to think about Grand Empyrean Jiu Di. If I was setting up this trap, there are two preparations I would make. One is to block all auras from this ce, and the other would be to find someone to restrict Grand Empyrean Jiu Di!

    ¡°Of course, all of this is on the pretense that it wasn¡¯t Grand Empyrean Jiu Di who set it up, but my intuition tells me it¡¯s not Jiu Di! The person who set this up is perhaps waiting for the final blow to kill me!¡± Wang Lin mind went through all these thoughts rapidly as he rushed toward the end of the street with Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi.

    But just at this moment, three figures appeared in the wind and snow. These three floated in the air and stared at Wang Lin. They turned into three red rays of light and closed in.

    The three of them weren¡¯t close yet, but power close to that of an Ascendant Empyrean spread out from their bodies.

    Behind the three of them, two more people walked out from the wind and snow. These two people had Ascendant Empyrean cultivation. They watched coldly as they raised their hands and ck wind howled, forming two giant ck pythons that coiled in the sky.

    ¡°Soul armor messenger!!¡± Wang Lin recognize them at a nce!

    ¡°These two are unfamiliar. I have seen the remaining 48 Ascendant Empyreans at the Purple Yang Sect, but I have never seen these two, and none of them have soul armors¡­ They must have had their cultivation levels raised to Ascendant Empyrean through a special method and then given the soul armors!

    ¡°In the ancestral city, the only person that can do this is the Celestial Emperor!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became cold. He raised his foot and his left hand pushed Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi aside.

    ¡°Hai Zi, back off, they won¡¯t hurt you. Don¡¯t participate in this battle!¡±

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­¡± Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi looked anxious and wanted to exin, but Wang Lin¡¯s left hand pushed her a few hundred feet away. She watched Wang Lin charge at the five of them like a moth flying into the me!

    These five people, three in white and two in ck, turn into five rays of light and rapidly closed in on Wang Lin!

    The wind and snow raged in the long street that was covered in corpses. The wind and snow intensified as these six people began the second ughter of this battle to the death!

    ¡°Kill!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were red as he roared. His right hand turned into the Yin de as he charged at them.

    There was nothing fancy about this battle to the death. The three people in white in front didn¡¯t use many spells, only two. The first was to gather power to turn into wind and snow to sweep toward Wang Lin!

    The second was self-destruction!!

    Thunderous rumbles shook the world. After Wang Lin cut open the wind and snow, he was faced with the self-destruction of the three people in white. Wang Lin waved his right hand.

    99 War Spirit Prints materialized. 92 of them looked real and condensed together to resist the self-destruction of the three cultivators in white.

    This huge shock and rumble still couldn¡¯t cause the restriction here to copse. As Wang Lin charged out, the two people in ck surrounded by the two ck pythons also rush forward. The three of them collided.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the two in ck coughed out blood. One of them directly exploded and a line of blood appeared on the forehead of the other before being cut in half!

    Wang Lin charged forward 100 feet and staggered. His Yin de stabbed into the ground as he coughed out a mouthful of blood that gave off white gas!

    Just as Wang Lin held himself up with the Yin de, a hand appeared behind him. This hand silently appeared and directly pointed to the back of Wang Lin¡¯s hand!

    This finger contained an unspeakable strangeness, as if it didn¡¯t exist. However, it appeared like how a Grand Empyrean could create something from nothing!

    This finger pointed down, and when it was seven inches from Wang Lin, he didn¡¯t turn around. Instead, he charged forward and twisted his body. The Yin de that was stabbed into the ground swept back and collided with the finger!

    Crackling sounds echoed and arge amount of cracks appeared on Wang Lin¡¯s Yin de. The countless fragments of the de reflected the calmness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t surprised by the copse of the Yin de, and at this moment, his eyes revealed a dazzling, golden light!

    This golden light came from his strongest avatar in the void. He hadn¡¯t used his avatar yet because he had been waiting for this finger to appear!

    It was also the owner of this finger that ced the square pattern that lowered Wang Lin¡¯sbat power!

    When the golden light appeared, the restriction inside Wang Lin¡¯s body became extremely weak and shattered. All his cultivation recovered and the golden light that reflected off the fragments of the Yin de formed a formation!

    Wang Lin¡¯s restriction essence wasplete, so he could ce formations any time he wished!

    He used the fragments of the Yin de to reflect the light from his eyes to form a small formation. Wang Lin raised his left hand toward the golden light and pointed at the finger pointing at him!

 Chapter 1980 - Not Going!

    <h4>Chapter 1980 - Not Going!</h4>

    This point was Wang Lin¡¯s peak power. Not only did it contain his avatar in the void, but also the full power of his soul armor. Wang Lin¡¯s five-element true body and thunder essence true body appeared. Even his three ethereal essences appeared, forming threerge vortexes behind him!

    All the force entered his finger. Due to the formation created by the golden light and the sword fragment, Wang Lin could erupt the power of his avatar in the void to its limit.

    Wang Lin wanted to use this to kill the person behind the finger. Wang Lin has always been like this - if someone tried to kill him, he would kill them!

    The wind and snow echoed across the long street. The finger that appeared from the void suddenly collided with Wang Lin¡¯s finger filled with ughter!

    In the snow and wind, when the two fingers collided, Wang Lin¡¯s Ancient Dao power surged. It was the first to collide with the other finger.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. The 98 afterimages from the five Spell Veins fused into one and, along with the power of the Heavenly Bull, formed the second shockwave against the finger!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the world like thunder in the silent night. This caused Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi, who was rushing in to help, to stop, and she was unable to move forward.

    The finger paused for a moment and its veins bulged. It seemed like it could not withstand Wang Lin¡¯s finger.

    However, this was not over. Wang Lin¡¯s five-element true body, thunder essence true body, and the three ethereal essences formed the third shockwave. This attack contained Wang Lin¡¯s lifetime ofprehension of dao!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and blood flowed down from Wang Lin¡¯s finger. However, he didn¡¯t flinch - he let out a roar and rushed forward!

    The fourth wave came from Wang Lin¡¯s avatar in the void. This force came from Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and turned into golden light that shrouded his fingertip. Due to the surrounding Yin de fragments reflecting light, Wang Lin¡¯s finger became golden!

    A golden finger!

    The peak of power caused the other finger to resist for a moment and then suddenly copse!

    However, just as the finger copsed, a calm voice echoed in the world.

    ¡°Because there is loss, once it reforms, there will be existence!¡±

    As these words echoed, the copsed finger reformed as if nothing had happened, and it collided with Wang Lin¡¯s finger once more!

    ¡°Because there is existence, it will be null once it is lost!¡±

    The moment the two fingers touched, Wang Lin¡¯s Ancient Dao power disappeared as if it had turned to null! In addition, the spells he had gathered and the power of the Heavenly Bull also disappeared as if they had been blown out of existence.

    Even his five-element true body and the thunder essence true body disappeared under this strange force. However, his three ethereal essences remained!

    These three essences were the earliest of Wang Lin¡¯s essences. They represented Wang Lin¡¯s entire life ofprehension. This understanding of life and death, karma, and true and false was not something any force could dispel!

    What also remained was the golden light from Wang Lin¡¯s avatar in the void!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. As he was knocked back, he waved his right hand and the Yin de fragment formation flew toward the finger that had copsed, but it looked like it was going to reform a third time!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the long street and the snow seemed to stop. The finger that was about to reform copsed once more but showed signs of reforming for the fourth time!

    Wang Lin retreated quickly and arrived at the end of the street. This was the edge of the seal - he just needed to break this spot to leave the street and escape this trap!

    However, just as he closed in, there were ripples from the houses on both sides of the street and 100 figures appeared!

    These 100 figures all revealed indifferent gazes. The moment they appeared, all of them raised their hands and bows appeared, aiming at Wang Lin. They all pulled their bowstrings and 100 snow arrows condensed on them!

    As the 100 snow arrows condensed, the 100 people coughed out blood into their respective arrows. Then their bodies rapidly withered as if those mouthfuls of blood had absorbed all their life force!

    ¡°Death cultivators!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank. Everyone that had appeared in this trap, aside from the finger, was a death cultivator. They had all used death as the price to set up this terrifying trap!

    Wang Lin had encountered this kind of situation many times before, but none of them were like this. In all those previous times, the people that were after Wang Lin cared about their own lives, but these people didn¡¯t care if they died!

    In the blink of an eye, the bodies of the 100 figures disappeared; not even their bones remained. However, when they died, the arrows were released and 100 buzzing sounds echoed!

    As the buzzing echoed, the 100 blood snow arrows flew toward Wang Lin from all directions. They turned into 100 rays of light and instantly closed in, giving Wang Lin no chance to dodge!

    Wang Lin let out a roar. His hands formed a seal and he pushed them outward. His white hair went crazy and his clothes fluttered. A golden sun appeared in the windy and snowy night behind Wang Lin.

    The moment the sun appeared, the long street disappeared and the entire world became the dark sea. The sun rose, releasing the power to dispel the darkness!

    ¡°Sundered Night!¡±

    The moment this spell appeared, the iing 100 blood arrows seemed to fuse with the darkness and were torn apart along with the darkness. Thunderous rumbles continued to echo.

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed in the rumble!

    ¡°I believe all darkness will be destroyed before the light!

    ¡°I believe all existence will go extinct under the rising sun!

    ¡°I believe that all void and null will be unable to enter reincarnation!¡±

    As Wang Lin spoke, the golden sun around his body shined even more brightly and the 100 arrows copsed. Even the finger that had reformed for a third time released hissing sounds andrge amounts of ck gas!

    Wang Lin let out a roar and waved his hand. The sun formed by Sundered Night swept forward and bombarded everything in its path. The night dissipated and the figure that appeared copsed after colliding with the sun!

    As the rumbling echoed, the surrounding light disappeared and returned to normal. It was still the same long street, and the wind and snow covered the world!

    However, there were seven gaps in Wang Lin¡¯s clothes. Seven of the arrow fragments hadn¡¯t copsed in the sun, and they had pierced through Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Blood flowed out from his mouth and he staggered back a few steps. His right hand formed a fist and he punched the edge of the long street that was sealed. When his punchnded, the void around the long street began to distort.

    A ring-shaped shield appeared like a bowl and shrouded the street. The moment before the ripples disappeared, Wang Lin saw that there were 10,000 cultivators in ck sitting outside the street.

    These ck-robed cultivators seemed to be connected together through a kind of force. It was them that had sealed this ce with this strange force.

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± A calm voice echoed across the street. As the voice echoed, the copsed finger appeared once more.

    ¡°In order to kill you, I will send out my sect¡¯s strongest power!¡±

    As the voice echoed, the ripples on the street disappeared. When the ripples disappeared, the outside world Wang Lin was seeing became blurry until it was a void with nothing inside.

    However, the moment the images of the outside disappeared, Wang Lin saw that 100 people among the 10,000 had each devoured a pill. Their bodies copsed and smoke-like origin souls flew toward the long street that had been sealed.

    At the same time, 100 blurry shadows appeared in the wind and snow. They all released Empyrean Exalt cultivation and charged at Wang Lin whilepletely disregarding their lives.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were calm, but there a hint of light in them as he looked through the 100 figures rushing at him. His gaze fell on the finger that had reformed and was floating there motionlessly.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want me to leave, then I won¡¯t leave today! The best way to deal with this death trap is to kill all of you. This trap will break when I do that.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s white hair began to extend and the roots turned ck, looking as if his hair was going to turn ck!

    His eyes revealed a sense of ruthlessness in the calmness. This was an indifference to the world, and there wasn¡¯t any hint of emotion in them. At this moment, Wang Lin was like a piece of nevermelting ice!

    ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want ughter to descend, but now all of you¡­ must now suffer my ughter!¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes. It was as if a battle celestial had descended. For the first time, his ughter thunder avatar had taken control!

    It was also the first time Wang Lin had released the restriction essence and the absolute beginning essence. This allowed the ughter and absolute end essences to erupt!

 Chapter 1981 - Black-Haired Wang Lin!

    <h4>Chapter 1981 - ck-Haired Wang Lin!</h4>

    The roar of ughter and destruction fused together to form the ughter thunder that would erase all life!

    This thunder contained destruction and was the framework of annihtion. Its existence was the source of all darkness in the world, the expression of all death and destruction.

    When Wang Lin opened his eyes, they contained no light; they werepletely dark. This darkness reced his pupils, and his hair turnedpletely ck!

    Long, ck hair and ck eyes!

    ¡°I wonder if I can even pass the first pce in the Empyrean Trial in my current state¡­¡± There was a smile on the corner of Wang Lin¡¯s mouth, but if anyone saw this smile, they would feel a chill.

    This was not a smile of joy, but cruelty!

    When Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi saw Wang Lin¡¯s smile from a distance, her entire body turned cold. She felt like the Wang Lin she was familiar with had be aplete stranger!

    The ck-haired Wang Lin made her feel extreme fear, as if he was a natural enemy of hers. Her body trembled and she retreated several steps!

    The finger that had appeared in the void slowly withdrew. It was as if the void contained a pair of eyes filled with shock!

    ¡°Let the ughter begin.¡± Wang Lin jumped into the air and a rumble echoed from his body. Countless bolts of ck thunder appeared around Wang Lin. He let out a roar at the sky and they shot toward the hundreds of figuresing toward him.

    These hundreds of figures normally wouldn¡¯t feel fear. They were death cultivators, and their goal was to die toplete their task; even their emotions were suppressed and almost erased!

    However, at this moment, when they heard the ck-haired Wang Lin¡¯s roar, their hearts trembled. However, they no longer had a path of retreat, so they charged at him together.

    The ck-haired Wang Lin¡¯s smile revealed cruelty and his eyes were filled with madness. As he stepped forward, he closed in on the hundreds of people. He waved his right hand and the ck thunder formed a.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed as the dozens of people in front all self-destructed when the closed in. The power of the self-destruction collided with the thunder.

    But the strange part was that although this force could destroy the world, it was very fragile before this. The thunder scattered into countlesss and shot forward.

    Anyone who was touched by this thunder trembled and their body shattered!

    Wang Lin walked like the wind. Facing these hundreds of people, thunder continued to spread out from his body. Anyone who charged at him was destroyed!

    He moved very fast and appeared behind a figure in an instant. He raised his right hand and pointed at the figure. ck thunder shot out and the cultivator trembled before exploding.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and he continued to kill. He seemed to no longer feel fatigue or know of injuries. The power of the self-destructions bombarded him, but it was not able to cause him to pause at all.

    In a short period of time, more than half of the figures died to Wang Lin¡¯s thunder. The remaining hundred people gathered to form a formation when someone roared, ¡°Bind Formation!¡± The earth trembled and energy seemed to erupt from below. The hundred people turned into a giant palm. This palm was ck and reached directly for Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t pause. He raised his hand and hundreds of ck thunderbolts appeared. The destruction and killing intent within them formed ck gas that covered Wang Lin. They flew toward the palm like countless meteors.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!!

    The palm suddenly copsed and the hundred people inside all died. When Wang Lin walked out, blood was flowing out of his mouth, but the madness in his eyes had be even more intense. As he stepped forward, ripples echoed in the void before him. The finger that had disappeared suddenly reappeared and pointed to between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows!

    ¡°Every existence will be null¡­¡± When the fingernded, this mysterious voice echoed.

    However, under the finger, Wang Lin suddenly looked up. The madness in his eyes became even stronger and showed no signs of dissipating.

    ¡°Destroying is to make all existence null. With your mere power, you dare to make me disappear!?¡± Wang Lin raised his right hand and threw a punch. With his punch, arge amount of ripples appeared in the void and a faint, muffled groan echoed, sounding as if someone was injured. The finger that was pointing at Wang Lin immediately copsed.

    Just as the finger disappeared, thousands of blurry figures appeared on both sides of the street. After they appeared, they all charged at Wang Lin!

    The cruelty on his smile was strong and the madness in his eyes was monstrous. He turned and his ck hair grew even longer. His hair split into countless strands and spread in all directions before touching the thousands of figures closing in.

    Thunderous echoes rumbled. The moment the thousands of figures were touched by the ck hair, they decided to self-destruct. This created a vortex of destruction that shrouded Wang Lin.

    As the rumbles echoed, Wang Lin coughed out arge amount of blood, but the bombardment was being resisted by the countless ughter thunderbolts around him.

    Thousands of figures appeared on the street again, and another batch of thousands of people appeared behind them. They were intent on making this trap sessful!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was fierce and he let out a roar at the sky. His right hand grabbed something off his chest!

    ¡°Heavenly Bull soul armor, get out of here!¡± With a roar, his right hand pulled off the Heavenly Bull soul armor. He no longer had the Heavenly Bull soul armor on his body.

    After the armor was thrown away, the madness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes disappeared and turned into a dead calmness. However, that cruel smile still remained on his face.

    After losing the soul armor, the ck-haired Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level decreased, but his ughter gas increased several fold. In just a few breaths, the ck gas around Wang Lin became even more dense, and he rushed toward the thousands of people!

    The ughter continued as Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi¡¯s heart trembled. Wang Lin was like a demon god. For every person he killed, another strand of ughter would appear around him.

    Every person he killed made Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi feel even more unfamiliar toward Wang Lin!

    Amidst this crazed ughter, thousands of bodies were torn apart after just a moment. Wang Lin¡¯s body was surrounded by endless strands of ck gas, and his body could no longer be seen.

    Just at this moment, the disappeared finger appeared outside the ck gas around Wang Lin and mercilessly pointed toward him. However, before the finger couldnd, Wang Lin grabbed it and mercilessly pulled it whileughing.

    With this, half an arm was pulled out.

    ¡°Come out for me!¡± Wang Lin roared as he pulled the amr out. The world rumbled and the arm copsed. That muffled groan came from the void again!

    ¡°Everyone, enter this ce and kill this person!!¡± A voice filled with killing intent came from the void.

    As the voice echoed, figures rapidly appeared from the side of the street. Tens of thousands of figures appeared. Theypletely ignored Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi and charged at Wang Lin.

    The ck-haired Wang Lin retreated a few steps, now surrounded by arge amount of ck gas. The death in his eyes formed a startling contrast with the cruel smile on his face. He raised his hand and mercilessly hit his forehead!

    ¡°Five-element true body, get out of here!!¡± With this, Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and an ovepping shape appeared over his body. His five-element true body was knocked out from his body!

    The five-element true body was knocked out and its expression was extremely serious. He appeared beside Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi and gazed over.

    After losing the five-element true body, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level decreased, but the ughter aura around him became even more pure!

    ¡°Restriction essence, get out of here!!

    ¡°Absolute beginning essence, get out of here!!

    ¡°Thunder essence, also get out of here!!¡± The ck-haired Wang Lin continued to roar until his essences were knocked out of his body!

    At this moment, the tens of thousands of figures closed in. Inside the ck gas, Wang Lin raised his head. The death in his eyes remained the same, but the cruel smile had dissipated a lot. He charged toward the tens of thousands of people and began a ughter.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed, and a momentter, Wang Lin was knocked back, coughing out blood. He felt like his body was going to break. No matter how strong he was, he could not survive the attacks of tens of thousands of people!

    ¡°Life and death, karma, and true and false, get out of here!!¡± The ck-haired Wang Lin let out a roar and his body trembled. His three ethereal essences were forced out of his body as well!!

    At this moment, the ck-haired Wang Lin only had two essences - ughter and absolute end! There were also no essence true bodies, only his original body!

    The ck gas around his body suddenly shrank into a ck robe around him. His hair had turnedpletely ck. His eyes were filled with death and there was no longer a smile on his mouth. He looked like the embodiment of death!

    He calmly looked at the tens of thousands of people rushing toward him and closed his eyes. When he closed his eyes, the tens of thousands people trembled, and when he reopened his eyes, they all disappeared before him!

    What disappeared was also the street and the houses on the side. They became ruins and dust in history. Even the snowkes turned ck as they fell.

    ¡°Restrain the heavenly dao. All souls beneath the heavens must suffer divine tribtion. Free thyself from convictions that lead only to destruction and walk the path of the true dao,¡± Wang Lin muttered as he raised his right hand to grab the finger that had suddenly appeared beside him. Then he lightly squeezed it.

    With a crackling sound, the finger was crushed! With one pull, a figure emitting white light was pulled out of the void.

    ¡°You¡¯re not the Imperial Teacher.¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t look at the figure emitting white light. He loosened his right hand and directly grabbed the figure¡¯s neck before squeezing again.

    The figure trembled violently and suddenly copsed.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re not Wang Lin!!! Who are you?!¡± Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi¡¯s voice was filled with fear as it echoed in this silent night.

    The ck-haired Wang Lin turned and coldly looked at Hai Zi as he walked over.

 Chapter 1982 - Hai Ziâ€™s Silence

    <h4>Chapter 1982 - Hai Zi¡¯s Silence</h4>

    ¡°You¡­ Who are you?!¡± Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi was extremely pale. Her beautiful eyes were filled with indescribable fear. Her body subconsciously retreated as Wang Lin walked over.

    ¡°Wang Lin? I¡¯m not called Wang Lin. My name¡­ I should be¡­ ughter!¡± The ck-haired Wang Lin slowly walked toward Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi. His expression was cold, without any emotion; it was extremely indifferent¡­

    Wang Lin¡¯s five-element true body had an extremely serious expression. He was beside Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi, staring at the ck-haired Wang Lin. Around him, the thunder essence, the absolute beginning essence, and the three ethereal essences lit up as if they were joining together to resist the ck-haired Wang Lin.

    ¡°ughter has descended onto this world and reced light to be destruction¡­ All life must endure endless suffering¡­¡± Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi retreated in fear when Wang Lin¡¯s five-element true body walked forward. He represented his many essences to confront the ck-haired Wang Lin.

    ¡°You¡¯re just my five-element true body and essences, and you want to stop me?¡± The ck-haired Wang Lin looked at the five-element true body.

    ¡°Since I appeared, I¡¯ll not return until the ughter and destruction areplete! You¡­ disappear!¡± The ck-haired wang Lin¡¯s eyes contained no light as he waved his hand at the five-element true body.

    With this wave, the five-element true body revealed a sign of struggle but instantly copsed. The true body turned back into the five essences and flew toward ck-haired Wang Lin¡¯s right hand before disappearing.

    ¡°Now, tell me who you are!¡± The ck-haired Wang Lin stopped before Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi and looked at her. His voice was cold and contained killing intent.

    Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi¡¯s face was pale and she opened her mouth to say something, but in the end, didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Jiu Di didn¡¯t invite me to Mount Emperor, isn¡¯t that the case?

    ¡°This trap used you as bait to lure me out, isn¡¯t that the case?

    ¡°Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi, your identity, aside from being a disciple of Grand Empyrean Jiu Di, you should also be part of the Imperial Teacher¡¯s sect. Isn¡¯t that the case?

    ¡°Back at the Mountain Sea, the broken palm didn¡¯t go crazy. It chose to attack you because you are the same as me - neither of us belongs to the Immortal Astral Continent. I came from the cave world, and you¡­ came from outside the Immortal Astral Continent¡­

    ¡°That is to say, the Imperial Teacher¡¯s sect came from outside the Immortal Astral Continent¡­¡± the ck-haired Wang Lin said calmly, and every word made Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi¡¯s face even paler. She bit her lower lip and remained silent for a long time before looking up at Wang Lin.

    ¡°My original body is still a bit too soft¡­ He should have seen through it, but he chose not to believe it.¡± The ck-haired Wang Lin shook his head. His gaze was heartless as he raised his palm and smashed down on Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi.

    He was going to kill her!

    This palm was enough to destroy Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi¡¯s body and origin soul!

    Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi didn¡¯t dodge. She closed her eyes and tears flowed from the corner of her eyes. She didn¡¯t exin anything at all.

    The palm closed in on Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi. It was less than three inches away and she looked like she was about to copse. At this moment, a sharp force that could break the world appeared out of thin air behind Empyrean Exalt Gai Zi. This force turned into a figure that had a slightly hunched back and looked like an old man. His left hand pulled Hai Zi back, and at the same time, he raised his right hand up to meet Wang Lin¡¯s palm.

    A thunderous rumble echoed and the ck-haired Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled as he was knocked back. Popping sounds echoed inside his body as if he was going to explode. After he retreated seven steps, his body copsed into ck gas but instantly reformed.

    The ck-haired Wang Lin stopped at the ninth step. His expression was neutral and he was not surprised at all as he coldly looked at the old man that had saved Hai Zi.

    ¡°Jiu Di!¡±

    The old man was Grand Empyrean Jiu Di. His expression was serious. After saving Hai Zi, he also looked at Wang Lin.

    The ck-haired Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°In this trap, aside from the Imperial Teacher¡¯s power, there is also you.¡±

    ¡°Destruction and ughter¡­ I had wondered what you used to pass the 17th pce. With your cultivation level, just the soul armor is not enough to reach that level¡­

    ¡°So it turns out you have the power that represents ughter and destruction!¡± Jiu Di¡¯s pupils shrank slightly. That palm contained the power of a Grand Empyrean, but it had only forced Wang Lin back nine steps!

    ¡°Is this the reason you participated in this trap¡­ or did you only notice this trap and took advantage of the situation to resolve the doubts in your mind?¡± The ck-haired Wang Lin¡¯s calm eyes became even more cold. After he spoke, he actually charged toward Jiu Di!

    This was his first time attacking a Grand Empyrean!

    However, his charge didn¡¯t cause Jiu Di to feel contempt - it made him be even more serious. He raised his right hand and the world changed colors. The wind and snow condensed into a huge snow sword that swept toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°I represent destruction and control ughter¡­¡± The ck-haired Wang Lin raised his hand and punched at the snow sword as it fell!

    This punch collided with the snow sword and a thunderous rumble echoed. The snow sword copsed, but Wang Lin¡¯s body also copsed into countless strands of ck gas. He suddenly changed directions and rushed toward Jiu Di.

    Jiu Di frowned. As therge amount of ck gas closed in, he raised his hand and formed a circle before him. In an instant, bright light shined like the sun had appeared. This light formed a seal, and it rapidly spread from his hand.

    The light scattered and collided with the iing ck gas. It was like a confrontation between darkness and light. The light dissipated and Jiu Di didn¡¯t move at all, but his eyes revealed a monstrous light!

    The ck gas before him covered the light and reformed into the ck-haired Wang Lin before Jiu Di.

    ¡°You can¡¯t beat this old man!¡± Grand Empyrean Jiu Di looked at Wang Lin. His old face showed signs of returning toward middle age as his eyes shined.

    The ck-haired Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°You can¡¯t hide from destruction and ughter.¡±

    ¡°White-Haired Ascendant Empyrean¡­ ck-Haired Ascendant Empyrean¡­ Wang Lin, I underestimated you! This time, Hai Zi is innocent. I will give this to you and the matter today is over!¡± Jiu Di reached at the void and there was a sh of golden light. A palm-sized golden fragment appeared in his hand.

    ¡°I have observed your body and found traces of this sword. This fragment can help your metal essence reachpletion!¡± Jiu Di waved his right hand and the fragment flew toward Wang Lin. It floated before him motionlessly.

    After giving him the sword fragment, Jiu Di looked at Wang Lin profoundly. He then turned and left with Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi, who was still silently pondering.

    After he disappeared, the seal around the street disappeared, but the ruins would remain eternally.

    In the distance, the sun gradually appeared to dissipate the darkness and shroud the earth in light.

    The ck-haired Wang Lin stood there and looked up at the sky. He silently pondered for a long time.

    As time passed, the sun rose into the sky and the light spread out like a ripple. The light rapidly spread across the eastern city.

    When the ripples that represented the light arrived at the street, Wang Lin still didn¡¯t move. He looked at the light that got closer and closer until it swept past his body.

    His hair gradually turned white from ck as the light swept by. The coldness and indifference in his eyes turned into fatigue and bleakness.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t use any method to forcibly suppress the ughter from descending on his original body, because he understood that once his ughter descended, nothing could be changed.

    ¡°From now on, under the sun, I¡¯m white-haired Wang Lin¡­ In the dark, I¡¯m ck-haired ughter¡­ Like the sunrise and sunset, it is very difficult to change. Fortunately, I have the power from the avatar in the void to suppress it slightly and remain conscious.¡±

    ck and white eternally remained on Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Wang Lin sighed. He no longer intended to pursue Hai Zi. He waved his right hand to take the sword fragment and picked up the Heavenly Bull soul armor before walking into the distance.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave¡­ Everything in this celestial n, whether it is its secret or origin, I no longer want to think about it.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure disappeared into the distance. It was now dawn and the snow continued to fall.

    This snowsted for a long time. In the early morning two dayster, the snow had covered the earth like a thickyer of cotton clothing.

    On the early morning after two days, Wang Lin, Liu Jinbiao, and the sea dragon stood outside the eastern gate. He looked behind at the ancestral city and calmly waited.

    Shortly after, as Liu Jinbiao waited in excitement, he saw two figures appear in the distance. One of them wore a big red shirt, it was Xu Liguo.

    Xu Liguo¡¯s face was filled with confusion. He felt like something had been calling him in thesest few days. It was due to this feeling that he arrived at the eastern gate.

    Beside him, the madman walked with swagger. He had alsoe here because he felt that something was calling him, like with Xu Liguo. It made him upset, so he had decided toe.

    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s you! Damn it, you still to appear before this king!?¡± When the madman saw Wang Lin, his eyes immediately widened. He rolled up his sleeves and was about to rush forward.

    When Xu Liguo saw Wang Lin, he was also startled.

    Wang Lin sighed as he looked at the madman charging at him. He looked at Xu Liguo and slowly said, ¡°Xu Liguo, I¡¯m about to leave. Are you going to stay here ore with me?¡±

    When his words entered Xu Liguo¡¯s mind, they his mind to rumble. Ayer of seal was loosened and the memories of the past appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 1983 - There are Tigers in the Mountain!

    <h4>Chapter 1983 - There are Tigers in the Mountain!</h4>

    Xu Liguo¡¯s body trembled as he stared dumbfoundedly at Wang Lin. Everything that appeared in his mind made tears flow from his eyes.

    He remembered Wang Lin and how he was refined into a devil by Wang Lin.

    He remembered following Wang Lin for thousands of years, he remembered his everything and the words from his fiend of a master.

    He remembered that he had fully awakened after leaving the cave world.

    ¡°Ma¡­ Master!!¡± Xu Liguo¡¯s body trembled and his eyes widened. He quickly took a few steps and walked over from the madman to Wang Lin¡¯s side. He also pushed aside Liu Jinbiao, who was about to greet him.

    After pushing aside the startled Liu Jinbiao, Xu Liguo stood where Liu Jinbiao stood, and the shock on his face turned into into the ttery face he was used to disying.

    ¡°Master, Little Xu has finally met you again. Over the years, Little Xu has dreamed of meeting Master every night. I couldn¡¯t wait to reunite with Master again.

    ¡°Master, Little Xu¡¯s loyalty to you will not change because of the change of time. It will not change due to being a different life. You¡¯re my master this life, and the next life, and the next next life, and the next next next life!

    ¡°Master, you can¡¯t abandon me - let me follow you. Even if I have to ascend a mountain of des or go down into a sea of fire, I, Xu Liguo, won¡¯t even frown!

    ¡°Master, although I met youte, I followed you the longest. Some might have been lucky to have been found by Master early, but how can my loyalty bepared? Master, I finally found you!!¡± As Xu Liguo spoke, he even squeezed out a few tears of excitement while Liu Jinbiao stared dumbfoundedly from the side.

    While shouting excitedly about his joy, Xu Liguo didn¡¯t forget to viciously stare at Liu Jinbiao as if he was telling Liu Jinbiao he was the real number one servant to their master!

    ¡°Hmph, hmph. No one knews this fiend better than I do. When your Grandpa Xu was following this fiend, little Jinbiao, you were still off somewhere cheating people. You dare to steal Master¡¯s favor from me? Damn, this Liu Jinbiao must have thought he could surpass me!

    ¡°Hmph, I need to educate him that his Grandpa Xu is not to be trifled with!¡±

    Being stared by Xu Liguo, Liu Jinbiao immediately felt his heart tremble. Xu Liguo had left a great shadow on him. He hesitated and was about to speak when a roar came from beside him!

    The sea dragon that had shrunken into the side of a finger and waszilyying on Liu Jinbiao¡¯s shoulder suddenly looked up when it heard the name ¡°Xu Liguo.¡± It stared viciously at Xu Liguo and let out a roar.

    Its roar startled Xu Liguo.

    Liu Jinbiao revealed a proud expression. If not for Wang Lin being here, he would have startedughing.

    ¡°Haha, fortunately, I prepared ahead of time and have this sea dragon. I want to see how Xu Liguo be arrogant now!¡± Liu Jinbiao revealed a proud expression and his right hand patted the sea dragon¡¯s back. He looked at Xu Liugo tauntingly.

    Wang Lin ignored the sparks between their gazes and looked toward the madman, who was startled by Xu Liguo¡¯s words.

    At this moment, the madman had already forgotten about looking for trouble with Wang Lin. Instead, he looked at Xu Liguo as if he was going to cry.

    ¡°Little Red¡­ Little Red, you¡­ What are you saying, ah? Am I not your master? Howe he is your master? Am I your master or is he your master? Who is your master¡­¡± The madman became very anxious and grabbed Xu Liguo.

    Xu Liguo just remember that such a person was with him and looked back at the madman. After his memories recovered, his gaze toward the madman was different from before. It was now simr to when he joined forces with Liu Jinbiao to steal the madman¡¯s blood.

    ¡°Let go of your hand, your grandpa¡¯s holy master is this fi¡­ This fine master who is wise and gives off a powerful killing intent!!¡± At this point, he quickly looked at Wang Lin, and his heart skipped a beat. He had been away from this fiend for too long and almost said something he wasn¡¯t supposed to.

    ¡°Go away for me! Don¡¯t pester your Grandpa Xu!¡± Xu Liguo quickly broke free and retreated a few steps. He raised his chest as a sign of loyalty.

    Madman¡¯s face was filled with sadness and his eyes immediately turned red. He began to roar at Wang Lin.

    ¡°It¡¯s you, you injured Little Flower¡¯s grandpa and now you stole Little Red. Little Red, ah, Little Red, ah, Little Red, ah¡­¡± The madman rushed out to strangle Wang Lin¡¯s neck.

    Wang Lin looked at the noisy madman before him with aplicated expression and let out a sigh.

    ¡°Madman¡­ I came to the ancestral city to see you¡­ Since you can¡¯t remember me, then you can consider the matter at the cave world a dream. Madman¡­ I¡¯m leaving.¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes and allowed the madman to strangle him. A momentter, a soft force pushed the madman several dozen feet away.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and turned to walk toward the in outside the city.

    Xu Liguo and Liu Jinbiao quickly followed andpletely ignored the the madman while staring at each other. However,pared to Liu Jinbiao¡¯s pride, Xu Liguo was quite angry because the sea dragon on Liu Jinbiao¡¯s shoulder was also staring at him viciously.

    ¡°Damn it, this is not suitable. Your grandpa only has one pair of eyes, but that damn Liu Jinbiao and the ugly snake have two pairs¡­ I must think of a way¡­ Otherwise, I can¡¯t maintain my status,¡± Xu Liguo muttered in his heart.

    As the three walked away, the madman stood at the gate, looking at the distant figures and continuing to mutter.

    ¡°Little Red¡­ Little Red¡­ Why are you leaving like this¡­ Damn it, how dare you steal this king¡¯s Little Red. I¡¯m going to tell my big brother, no, I¡¯m going to tell my teacher!

    ¡°Hmph, hmph, my teacher is very powerful. He¡­ He¡­¡± The madman was startled as he looked at the figure in white walking away.

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­ Wang Lin¡­¡± Madman¡¯s body trembled as if some seal on his memory had loosened. He seemed like he was going to remember something.

    ¡°Cave world, Wang Lin¡­ Void¡­ Awakening¡­¡± The madman trembled more and more as images erupted into his mind.

    In the image, he had saved the person before him and then they were immersed in a dream. In the dream, he kept looking for traces of the mark on his arm.

    He subconsciously raised his arm and looked down. He saw a palm print mark slowly appearing on his arm where there was nothing before.

    This palm print seemed to appear because someone had held his arm for a long time without letting go.

    Tears flowed down from his eyes without him knowing. The tears flowed down his cheeks and dripped into the ground. He vaguely remembered!

    He remembered, in the cave world, he had encountered a corpse in the cave world. He had used his own blood to revive that corpse¡­

    He remembered that the corpse was named Wang Lin. After being revived, this Wang Lin was very good to him¡­

    He remembered everything that had happened in the dream dao¡­

    He also remembered that when he awakened once more, he saw his big brother. After that, everything was a blur, as if his memories were sealed. His big brother seemed to have cast some kind of spell on him!

    He could only vaguely remember that there was a ruthless gaze from his big brother¡¯s eyes. That gaze made him feel fear, and he wanted to seek Wang Lin¡¯s help.

    He remembered!!

    The madman trembled and shouted, ¡°Wang Lin¡­ Wang Lin¡­ Wang Lin!!!! Teacher!!!¡±

    When his voice echoed in the world, it caused Wang Lin¡¯s body to tremble. The meaning of those words caused Wang Lin¡¯s heart to tremble, and he suddenly turned around.

    When he turned around, his pupils suddenly shrank. He saw a golden vortex suddenly appear behind the madman, and a person walked out!

    This person was wearing a royal robe and a crown. I t was the Celestial Emperor. He had a gentle gaze when he appeared, and his right handnded on the madman¡¯s shoulder.

    The madman¡¯s eyes became confused once more when this handnded, and the palmprint on his arm disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Wang Lin, since you intend to leave, I won¡¯t send you off. Dao Fei¡¯s memory seems to be recovering, so I¡¯m going to take him to the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s closed door cultivation spot under the pce. Perhaps there he can fully recover.¡± The Celestial Emperor smiled at Wang Lin and then stepped back into the vortex with the madman. They both disappeared.

    The wind and snow continued. Everything was like an illusion, as if nothing had happened. Wang Lin stood there after witnessing everything. After pondering for a moment, his eyes revealed a monstrous golden light!

    ¡°The Celestial Ancestor¡¯s closed door cultivation spot again!! His words even reveal that it is under the pce! He did it to make me go!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy as he stared at the ancestral city.

    ¡°The madman¡¯s call earlier was clearly his memory awakening¡­ Perhaps all of this was the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s n. He used the madman as a lure to force me not to leave, force me to go to the pce¡­

    ¡°First, I didn¡¯t go to the pce during the title ceremony. Then it was the trap at the street - the Celestial Emperor must have been involved in that. He wanted to capture me to take me to the pce but failed, resulting in my battle against Jiu Di¡­

    ¡°He was unwilling to act personally, so he used the madman to lure me to the ce!

    ¡°The Celestial Ancestor¡¯s closed door cultivation spot, pce¡­ What secret exists there that the Celestial Emperor keeps trying to get me to go? Should I go or not?¡± Wang Lin slently pondered before he suddenly raised his head. His eyes were filled with decisiveness!

    Sometimes, even if one knows there will be danger, they will still continue down that path!

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and waved his right hand to put Xu Liguo, Liu Jinbiao, and the sea dragon back into his storage space. The morning snow was falling, and this time, his target was the pce!!

 Chapter 1984 - Arriving!

    <h4>Chapter 1984 - Arriving!</h4>

    The snow covered the early morning in the ancestral city, making it so one couldn¡¯t see far away. The snow that made the world blurry revealed a sense of coldness that could prate one¡¯s heart.

    Wang Lin turned around and walked against the wind and snow back toward the ancestral city.

    There was a jade in his hand, and this was one of his ace foring to the ancestral city. This was his agreement with Grand Empyrean Gemini and Empyrean Exalt Gu Ya.

    When Wang Lin needed her, Grand Empyrean Gemini woulde to help in person. This was Grand Empyrean Gemini and Empyrean Exalt Gu Ya¡¯s promise to Wang Lin!

    It was also because of the existence of the jade that Wang Lin still came, knowing he would make an enemy out of the Celestial Emperor!

    Under the eastern gate, the wind and snow were mostly blocked by the city wall. Standing in the shadow of the city gate, Wang Lin looked at the jade in his hand and crushed it!

    The moment Wang Lin crushed the jade, purple and red light shed, forming a strange array before him. This array looked ancient and was extremelyplex; it looked like it was used for a transfer!

    As the light from the formation flickered, the figure of two little girls appeared. Their eyes slowly opened as if they were being summoned during their sleep. One of them was still holding a doll.

    ¡°So sleepy, eh, what is this ce?¡±

    ¡°Little Wang Lin!! It¡¯s you!¡±

    The two little girls looked around and their gazesnded on Wang Lin. They immediately revealed looks of joy and surprise.

    ¡°Wang Lin greets Grand Empyrean Gemini!¡± Wang Lin sped his hands and bowed.

    ¡°There is no need to bow, no need to bow. We missed you so much after you left. We didn¡¯t expect to see you so soon. Where is Little Biaozi? Quickly, call him out.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I miss Little Biaozi.¡± The two little girls were filled with excitement.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°This ce is the celestial n¡¯s ancestral city. Does Grand Empyrean Gemini remember our agreement?¡±

    ¡°Agreement? Ah, I remember. You said that when you need it, we need to help you once. Do you need help now?¡±

    ¡°Who messed with you? Hmph, hmph, to dare to provoke our family¡¯s Little Wang Lin. We will settle this for you!¡± The two little girls immediately became spirited, as if they were very keen on fighting and such.

    Wang Lin looked at the two little girls and softly said, ¡°I¡¯d like to ask Grand Empyrean Gemini to help me trap the Celestial Emperor for some time. I need to take a trip to the pce!¡±

    ¡°Celestial Emperor? No problem!¡± The two little girls¡¯ eyes moved and there was a hint of seriousness in their pure eyes. However, they didn¡¯t ask more. They withdrew their gazes and flew toward the pce.

    In a moment, the earth shook faintly and there seemed to be a loud roaring from the pce.

    Wang Lin felt the earth tremble under the gate and closed his eyes.

    ¡°Let ughter descend on this world to rece the light with destruction¡­ I, Wang Lin, willingly sink into destruction¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered, and his long, white hair rapidly changed to ck from the roots. As his hair turned ck, the snow falling from the sky also changed.

    The snow became ck, and as the ck snow fell, it turned into a storm that raged above. When Wang Lin¡¯s hair turnedpletely ck, the snow also all turned ck!!

    ck snow descended from the air and covered the morning sky. This cased the eastern city to bepletely dark!

    In the sky,rge amounts of ck snow raged and covered most of the light. Wang Lin opened his eyes. They were filled with a ruthless sense of coldness. The ck-haired Wang Lin should only appear when it was dark, but at this moment, he had used a spell to turn the snow ck and used the ck snow to turn light into darkness!

    From a distance, the current ancestral city was extremely strange. The eastern city was covered in night, while the rest of the city was in day. The cultivators in the eastern city all charged out of their rooms and looked up at the sky. Every one of them was filled with shock and horror.

    But soon, they instantly felt the ruthless destructioning from the eastern city. This aura was not overbearing or lively, but the moment they felt it, they thought of destruction and the end!

    Wang Lin slowly walked forward, strands of ck gas surrounding his white robe. More and more gathered until outsiders couldn¡¯t see the figure inside, only a mass of ck gas!

    As Wang Lin advanced, the ck snow invaded the light. Every time he took a step, the darkness would also spread one step!

    ¡°I originally put away the ughter and destruction, I was ready to leave¡­ But Celestial Emperor, since you want me toe, then today you must bear the beginning of destruction!¡± As Wang Lin stepped forward, the ck gas rushed forward like ck mes that would burn the world!

    Any cultivator that saw him would feel their heart tremble and feel fear from their soul. It was as if the ck gas was their natural enemy and the destroyer of life.

    Wherever he walked, the ck snow melted, turning the ground into ruins. It was uncertain if this was due to the erosion of killing intent, or the decay from the melting ck snow.

    The surrounding buildings all seemed to go through countless years in a short period of time as Wang Lin walked by. They turned into dust and scattered.

    He walked step by step toward the central city from the eastern city. The distance was far toorge, but at this moment, ck ripples echoed with every step Wang Lin took. He seemed to be fully integrated with the darkness. Although he looked slow, he was moving very fast, and one could only see the dust flying.

    The darkness devoured the light in the sky and covered the eastern city, moving toward the pce.

    Very few cultivators dared to block Wang Lin right now. They were terrified as they watched the darkness descend and devour the light.

    A line of ruins connected the eastern city and the pce. There was no longer a city behind Wang Lin, only the dust of time.

    Outside the pce, tens of thousands of ck-armored soldiers were lined up, staring at Wang Lin. Behind him, countless more figures flew out from every corner of the pce.

    In the sky, the world changed colors. There were two suns in the sky, one purple and one gold! Inside the purple sun was Grand Empyrean Gemini, and inside the golden sun was the Celestial Emperor!

    The battle of the two Grand Empyreans caused thunderous rumbles to echo and the world to be a blur. Ripples also echoed in all directions.

    ¡°Grand Empyrean Gemini, this Wang Lin is trespassing in the pce and doesn¡¯t respect the Celestial Ancestor. This is the behavior of a traitor!! Are you two going to continue to be stubborn!?¡± The Celestial Ancestor¡¯s voice echoed in the sky as thunderous rumbles apanied shocking spells.

    Wang Lin stood outside the pce and suddenly looked up. All the ck gas gathered around him to form a ck robe. His ck hair even grew a bit longer. He looked at the golden sun in the sky and his eyes revealed an emotionless indifference.

    As the ck gas around Wang Lin condensed into the ck robe, the darkness in the sky spread out like ink. The sky outside the pce was divided into three parts. One part was ck, one part was golden, and in the middle was purple!

    ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to pursue the trap at the street and just wanted to leave¡­ I didn¡¯t want destruction and ughter to descend on the world, but you¡­ forced me here by using the madman¡­ Now I¡¯ming!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were even more indifferent and there was no trace of any emotion in them now. He suddenly looked at the tens of thousands of ck-armored soldiers and the figures flying out of the pce.

    Wang Lin raised his foot and stepped forward. His body suddenly expanded into a ck cloud and swept forward.

    Those tens of thousands of soldiers all had serious expressions as they look at the ck cloud formed by Wang Lin. They let out roars and ck light came from their suits of armor, turning into a powerful aura. The aura of tens of thousands of people gathered together!

    This mass of monstrous killing intent let out a roar and turned into a giant dragon turtle! This beast had the head and tail of a dragon but not the body. Its body was that of a turtle, and it had countless ghost tattoos on it.

    This beast was not the ck Tortoise. In the celestial n, it had a special name - it was called the Dragon Ghost!!

    Turtle (gui) and ghost (gui), both had the same sound!

    The Dragon Ghost was formed by the killing intent the ck-armored soldiers had gathered over the countless years. It let out a roar and rushed at the ck cloud Wang Lin formed.

    In an instant, it collided with the ck cloud, but the moment it touched the ck cloud, its body trembled and it let out a miserable roar!

    No matter how powerful the killing intent, it would all disappear before ughter and destruction!

    The ck cloud formed by Wang Lin swept by without pausing. The Dragon Ghost copsed and the tens of thousands of ck-armored soldiers coughed out blood. Their bodies seemed to be hit by a powerful force and were knocked back!

    The gate to the pce seemed to go through countless years in an instant as Wang Lin passed by and it copsed. The sky darkened as Wang Lin passed by, and thend of the pce turned ck. The entire gate turned into ashes!

    The tens of thousands of ck-armored soldiers were terrified, but as the ck cloud swept by them, miserable screams echoed. When the ck cloud swept past them and reformed into the ck-haired Wang Lin, the tens of thousands of ck-armored soldiers had all turned into corpses.

    As the wind blew by, they also turned to dust and scattered!

    1. Both words have simr sound due to having the same ping ying in chinese.

 Chapter 1985 - Imperial Teacher!

    <h4>Chapter 1985 - Imperial Teacher!</h4>

    In the distance, the cultivatorsing from the pce all stopped due to this change. Their faces turned pale and were filled with fear. Their gazes all gathered on Wang Lin.

    ¡°ck snow may have never fallen on the imperial pce,¡± the ck-haired wang Lin said as he waved his right hand. The darkness in the sky covered the pce and ck snow fell inside and outside the pce.

    As the snow fell, it seemed to sing the song of time. The huge pce began to rapidly decay.

    However, at this moment, golden light came from the Celestial Ancestor statue in the distance. The golden light rippled and shrouded the pce.

    This golden light was the strongest formation of the pce, and it wouldn¡¯t allow the pce to be destroyed!

    In the golden light, there seemed to be someone sitting on the head of the Celestial Ancestor statue. He wore white and he looked at Wang Lin from far away.

    ¡°Wang Lin!¡± The person in white was the Imperial Teacher. He revealed a smile as he stood up and took a step toward Wang Lin.

    With one step, the entire pce seemed to ovep with another space. This allowed the Imperial Teacher to arrive on top of the temple 10,000 feet from Wang Lin. As he stood there, the wind caused his clothes to flutter.

    ¡°I have waited for you for a long time¡­ You finally came!¡±

    Wang Lin looked up at the Imperial Teacher on the temple. In the sky, the battle between the Celestial Emperor and Grand Empyrean Gemini raged. It would be difficult for a victor to be decided, but Grand Empyrean Gemini could keep the Celestial Emperor busy so he couldn¡¯t act against Wang Lin!

    Aside from the Celestial Emperor, the pce only had the Imperial Teacher, who had strange cultivation!

    Wang Lin silently pondered and stomped with his right foot. Thunderous rumbles echoed and the surrounding cultivators all chose to retreat. They were not like the Ancient n, where there were no sects, there was only the three countries and Ancient n temple. Almost all the Ancient n members had a crazed sense of loyalty to the royal family. In the celestial n, the royal family was more of a symbol!

    The true power was controlled by the Grand Empyreans and the many sects!

    At this moment, when they faced Wang Lin, who terrified them, they didn¡¯t hesitate to retreat!

    When Wang Lin¡¯s footnded, the earth copsed. Cracks spread out like crazy with his body as the center. The cracks rapidly rushed toward the temple the Imperial Teacher was standing on.

    Strands of cracks spread out like dragons. When they closed in, the Imperial Teacher smiled and waved his right hand.

    ¡°Everything that exists can be null¡­¡± As he waved his right hand, the cracks on the ground healed like a wound and disappeared without a trace.

    Wang Lin looked up at the Imperial Teacher and slowly said, ¡°The person I killed at the street was not you!¡±

    ¡°The person you killed was me but was also not me!¡± As the Imperial Teacher smiled, he closed his right hand and slowly opened it. A small person made of white light appeared and kowtowed toward the Imperial Teacher.

    ¡°You went to the Great Soul Sect and learned his spell. The Soul Eye Dao and Dao Eye Soul look the same, but they are actually different¡­¡± The Imperial Teacher waved his right hand and the little person flew out. It immediately grew into the size of a normal person and rushed toward Wang Lin.

    This figure moved very fast and merged with the world. However, when it closed in on Wang Lin, Wang Lin suddenly raised his right hand just like back at the street. Ripples echoed as he choked the white figure and crushed it!

    ¡°Why?¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes and opened them after several breaths.

    ¡°You are the first person toe out of a cave world¡­ Cave world¡­ Cave world¡­ Whether it is the celestial n or the Ancient n, there are countless cave worlds!

    ¡°At the beginning, no one had the spell to open up their own cave world on the Immortal Astral Continent, including the Celestial and Ancient Ancestors¡­ The spell to create your own world was a spell unique to my n!

    ¡°After my n followed the Celestial Ancestor, we spread this spell to allow any qualified sect to create their own cave world!

    ¡°Over the countless years, the countless cave worlds¡­ providedrge amounts of Joss mes for my n. Joss mes were useful for others, but they were most useful for my n. As long as one absorbed my n¡¯s Joss mes, they would be an outer member of my n. And if there were no more Joss mes, they would die!

    ¡°Joss mes are poison but also beneficial! This is not too big of a secret, perhaps you also know.

    ¡°However, you came through the void not through reincarnation, but by walking out with your body from the cave world¡­

    ¡°This is impossible, it has never happened in the history of my n!¡± The Imperial Teacher became excited as he stared at Wang Lin. The excitement in his eyes became stronger and stronger.

    ¡°It can be said that you don¡¯t belong to the Immortal Astral Continent¡­ It can also be said that you were created by my n on the Immortal Astral Continent¡­¡± As the Imperial Teacher spoke, his right hand formed a seal and he waved. The pce became twisted as if the space itself was changing. The sky dissipated and the earth changed; even the pce disappeared instantly.

    Wang Lin clearly noticed that his position hadn¡¯t changed, but the space had transformed. Someone had obviously used a powerful spell to open up a simr space. They were clearly in the pce, but this was actually another world!

    This was arge temple withrge pirs supporting it. Each pir has nine balls of fire around it, lighting up the temple.

    Countless pirs and countless balls of fire. Each balls of fire contained a face with closed eyes that appeared and disappeared.

    In the distance, there was a mountain-shaped altar. That was where the Imperial Teacher was. His body didn¡¯t move, as if he was in a different space. That was the imperial pce.

    There was arge, blood-red pool before the altar, and there was a person sitting there. He was Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao! His eyes were closed and his expression fierce, as if he was enduring intense pain. His veins are swollen and there was a sense of age on his face.

    There were nine pirs around this pool, and they were connected together with a brown chain that floated above the altar!

    There was a person chained at the center of these nine chains - a man wearing a flowered shirt. He was in aa and had the nine chains going through him.

    This person is the madman.

    ¡°When the celestial n invited my family to arrange the pce, they opened up this ce. Everything here is connected to the pce.¡± The Imperial Teacher smiled at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze looked at theatose madman and, after pondering a bit, he spoke.

    ¡°You and the Celestial Emperor used various methods to force me here. What for!?¡±

    ¡°Do you want the power of the Celestial Ancestor?¡± The Imperial Teacher looked at Wang Lin, and his eyes revealed a strange light.

    ¡°The Celestial Ancestor has infinite power. If you promise me one thing, I can help you inherit the power of the Celestial Ancestor. You will be the strongest person on the Immortal Astral Continent!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still cold and he wasn¡¯t moved at all. He only coldly stared at the Imperial Teacher.

    ¡°The Celestial Emperor has prepared for many years toplete the Return to the Ancestral Origin spell. Once it¡¯s sessful, it will allow someone to have the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s cultivation level and be the second Celestial Ancestor!

    ¡°I can help you obtain this cultivation level without the Celestial Emperor knowing!¡± The Imperial Teacher licked his lips and looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°You have the qualifications, you came from a cave world that provides Joss mes for my n, you¡­¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t leave the ancestral city! More urately, you can¡¯t leave the pce!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s words interrupted the Imperial Teacher. After he spoke, the Imperial Teacher¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he stopped speaking. His gaze became cold as he stared at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same as he met his gaze. After a long time, the Imperial Teacher began tough.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct. The Celestial Ancestor is strong, very strong. My n is forced to serve him and a vast majority of the Joss mes are refined by the bodies of the members of my n before being given to the Celestial Ancestor!

    ¡°He left a seal that will be inherited for generations in my n. Not only can the people of my n not leave the ancestral city, we even have to be cautious without words. Every generation of Celestial Emperor can control the life and death of my n! Once someone takes the risk of leaving, they die! The old ancestor of the Great Soul Sect was a genius of my n, but after he left, he still found it difficult to avoid death!

    ¡°Therefore, my n must be loyal to every Celestial Emperor! I want to change this, and now I have the chance to do so!¡±

    ¡°When I first learned that you came from a cave world, the Celestial Emperor wanted to kill you, but I understand Lian Daozhen. He is always suspicious of others and extremely cold, so I took the initiative to say that you will be a big problem and must be killed!

    ¡°Sure enough, the moment I said it, he had doubts, so when you arrived in the celestial n, he didn¡¯t act. However, you grew too fast, fast beyond his expectations, but he had other ns. He wanted to use your power toplete Ming Dao!

    The person he chose for the Return to the Ancestral Origin spell is Ming Dao, and the person I chose is you, Wang Lin!! Jiu Di is a great threat for the Celestial Emperor, so he doesn¡¯t wish to act personally and attract Jiu Di¡¯s suspicion. This is why he invited you during the title ceremony and set the trap at the street, but when your ughter descended, it shocked him. Then he relied on Dao Fei¡¯s memory to finally sessfully lure you here!

    ¡°The reason I wanted to you toe here is precisely because only when there is another Grand Empyrean battling him can I say these things without him knowing!¡± The white-haired Imperial Teacher¡¯s eyes lit up as he spoke to Wang Lin.

 Chapter 1986 - Believe Me Once!

    <h4>Chapter 1986 - Believe Me Once!</h4>

    ¡°Is it me or Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao¡­ Or should I say, the real winner would be the Celestial Emperor or the Imperial Teacher.¡± Wang Lin remained calm as he silently pondered. His emotions didn¡¯t change at all due to the Imperial Teacher¡¯s words.

    He looked at the Imperial teacher above the altar. His words were filled with truth and lies. However, Wang Lin was certain the so called inheritance would not be so simple!

    Wang Lin looked at the Imperial Teacher and slowly said, ¡°I wonder, how do you want me to cooperate so I can obtain the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s cultivation? Also, the Celestial Ancestor is rumored to have gone missing; it is unknown if he is dead or alive. How well can this inheritance be carried out?¡±

    ¡°This matter isplicated, but the Celestial Emperor has prepared extensively already. He found Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao, who, without the Celestial Ancestor bloodline, could already be the strongest Ascendant Empyrean after you. If he obtains the Celestial Ancestor bloodline, his cultivation level will increase countless folds!

    ¡°His hatred towards you will turn into an obsession to surpass you. This obsession can increase his vitality grealty and increase his chance of surviving the pain by 40% so he can sessfully force out all his own bloodline and be transformed into the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s bloodline!

    ¡°At that time, he will be the second generation Celestial Ancestor, and the Celestial Emperor has spent many years scheming with Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao. I still don¡¯t know what the Celestial Emperor did to make him so confident he could control the powerful Ming Dao once he seeds the Return to the Ancestral Origin spell!

    ¡°I attempted to divinate it, but it was aplete blur. I managed to find some clues, and it should be something simr to possession and puppet! The key is this blood pool!¡± The Imperial Teacher pointed at the pool before the altar.

    ¡°This thing is extremely difficult to obtain. A few generations of Celestial Emperors gathered enough blood to barely increase the sess rate of the Return to the Ancestral Origin spell. If you agree, I¡¯ll preside over this and transfer the legacy to you instead!

    Once you obtain this power, you will be the number one in the celestial n, an existence beyond Grand Empyreans. At that time, you can save Lian Daofei with just one word!¡± The Imperial Teacher began to speak even faster.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°What demands do you have?¡±

    ¡°I only have one condition. Once you obtain the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s inheritance and be the second Celestial Ancestor, you can rece the Celestial Ancestor to unseal my n. Let my n go free!¡± As the Imperial Teacher stared at Wang Lin, his eyes revealed a strange light.

    ¡°Then my n will choose to leave the Immortal Astral Continent and go back to our hometown. As for you, you will be the most powerful person in the celestial n. You will be able to enjoy endless power while reproducing the glory of the Celestial Ancestor!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can make an oath. If I vite this contract, let me be destroyed!¡± As the Imperial Teacher spoke, hisst sentence appeared out of thin air and light condensed to form aplex seal. The seal floated there and then disappeared.

    The Imperial Teacher quickly said, ¡°This is an oath, and thew of the Immortal Astral Continent is the witness. With your cultivation level, you can naturally sense if this oath is real or fake!¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered.

    Time passed breath and breath. For the first time, the Imperial Teacher became anxious.

    ¡°Wang Lin, I have no malice, and everything I have said is true. There is no feud between us, so I won¡¯t harm you. I just want to fight for a free future for my n.

    ¡°Can you please help me!!

    ¡°No one wants to be a ve for their whole life, and even all your future generations will be ves to another. Can you imagine that!? My children had their fates decided the moment they were born! This kind of thing has continued for countless years. We have to struggle, we want to struggle, we want to break free!

    ¡°But my n has no strength to resist!! Wang Lin, you are my n¡¯s only hope. Help my n once, help my n once!!¡± The Imperial Teacher looked sincere and was filled with a deep sense of sorrow. He sped his hands and bowed deeply at Wang Lin.

    However, Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still cold and hadn¡¯t changed at all, revealing ruthlessness. The ck-haired him represented ughter and destruction, so even if this matter was several times more sad, he wouldn¡¯t care. Not to mention, he wouldn¡¯t casually believe those words.

    Wang Lin looked at the struggling Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao in the pool and felt the madnessing from his body.

    ¡°Has he lost his mind?¡±

    ¡°His mind has already been erased by the Celestial Emperor. The only thing that remains is his hatred and killing intent toward you!¡± The Imperial Teacher nodded.

    From Wang Lin¡¯s view, this hatred wasn¡¯t that deep, but considering the dao Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao cultivated, he slightly understood.

    Time slowly passed. The Imperial Teacher bitterly waited for a while. He looked at Wang Lin¡¯s indifferent expression and couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh. He clenched his teeth and spoke once more.

    ¡°If Fellow Cultivator Wang agrees with me, I can give you all the Joss mes provided by all the cave worlds on the Immortal Astral Continent. If Fellow Cultivator Wang absorbs it all, there will be many benefits!

    ¡°Regardless of cultivation level, spells, or lifespan, you will undergo a metamorphosis. After a long time, there is a chance you will reach a realm of void and destruction! This level is enough for one to stand at the top!¡± After the Imperial Teacher finished speaking, his right hand reached toward his forehead. A fist-sized ck crystal slowly appeared. It gave off no light, but a powerful Joss me aura spread out.

    ¡°This item is the core of all the Joss mes provided by all the cave worlds on the Immortal Astral Continent. With this, the entire continent will be constantly providing you with Joss mes!

    ¡°The Celestial Ancestor was born from the void, and unlike my family, he couldn¡¯t absorb it himself, so it¡¯s necessary for my n to transform it first. There are many people in this world who absorb Joss mes, but because its not pure, they be a seed for Joss mes for my n once they absorb it!

    ¡°But you are different. You were born in a Joss me cave world. For you, you don¡¯t need my n to transform it. Your soul and body can directly absorb it!!¡± The Imperial Teacher¡¯s eyes revealed a decisive gaze and he waved his hand. The ck crystal flew toward Wang Lin!

    The iing crystal seemed to meet resistance before Wang Lin and floated before him. After taking out the crystal, the Imperial Teacher looked older, as if he was decaying.

    ¡°This item is my n¡¯s life crystal. After losing it, I won¡¯t live for much longer. I give this to you in hopes that you will believe me. Help my n gain freedom and leave here¡­ Return home¡­¡± The Imperial Teacher¡¯s voice felt ancient.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit, then he waved his right hand and immediately put the crystal away. He looked up at the Imperial Teacher and nodded.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand the Immortal Astral Oath, I only know blood oath!¡± As Wang Lin spoke, he raised his hand and bit his finger. A drop of blood flew out, and this blood contained Wang Lin¡¯s aura. This aura was very powerful, and if it exploded into a blood mist, the aura it would give off would make it difficult for others to tell if this aura was the real Wang Lin or not!

    ¡°If what you say is true, then I can help you once!¡± Wang Lin words entered the drop of blood and it shed. Wang Lin flicked the drop, and it stopped before the Imperial Teacher.

    The Imperial Teacher became excited as he looked at the drop of blood before him. He pointed at the pool Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao was in and spoke.

    ¡°Many thanks, Fellow Cultivator! At this moment, time is of the essence. I ask Fellow Cultivator to enter the pool so I can cast the spell while the Celestial Emperor is upied and Ming Dao hasn¡¯t awakened yet to transfer the inheritance to you!

    ¡°This matter will be painful and will require your blood to be changed so that you have the blood of the Celestial Ancestor. I ask Fellow Cultivator not to resist, as once you resist, all the previous efforts will be wasted¡­

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang¡­¡± The Imperial Teacher¡¯s expression was serious. He looked at Wang Lin with deep gratitude. He sped his hands and bowed at Wang Lin for the second time!

    ¡°My n will remember Fellow Cultivator¡¯s grace! I thank Fellow Cultivator on the behalf of all my n members on the Immortal Astral Continent!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was cold as he slowly walked toward the pool. When he got near the pool, he suddenly looked up at the Imperial Teacher. The Imperial Teacher was still filled with gratitude, and Wang Lin could see the death aura around him. Like he had said, after losing the crystal, he didn¡¯t have much time left.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°I must first rescue Lian Daofei!¡±

    The Imperial Teacher revealed a bitter smile as he looked at Lian Daofei, who was locked by the nine chains. He shook his head and let out a sigh.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wang, this old man doesn¡¯t want to deceive you. The chains on Lian Daofei¡¯s body were ced by the Celestial Emperor, so I can¡¯t remove them. Even though he is battling against Grand Empyrean Gemini, once it¡¯s touched, he will immediately notice¡­ So this old man really can¡¯t open it.

    ¡°But once you obtain the power of the Celestial Ancestor, everything will be resolved! Believe me once, Fellow Cultivator, believe me once. I promise you this with the lives and the future of my entire n!

    ¡°Believe me!¡± The Imperial Teacher was very sincere. He had paid with his life only for Wang Lin to believe him once.

    Wang Lin looked at the Imperial Teacher and silently pondered for a moment before he nodded. He lifted his feet and stepped into the blood-like pool of water. However, just as his right foot was about to touch the pool, his right foot trembled slightly.

    This action was very light, and the ripple from his foot touching the pool masked it so outsiders couldn¡¯t detect it. A strand of ughter aura spread out from his right foot.

    The moment this aura appeared, it shot directly Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao, who had his eyes closed, and immediately drilled into his body.

    The Imperial Teacher was very excited. When he sawWang Lin step into the pool, he raised his hand to form a seal and used thest of his life force to use the secret spell. However, at this moment, the entire pce suddenly turned cold!

    Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao suddenly opened his eyes and his feelings of confusion were turned into madness. The coldness wasing from his body, and the moment he opened his eyes, the pool of water instantly turned to ice!

 Chapter 1987 - The Celestial Skull Turns Into a Mountain!

    <h4>Chapter 1987 - The Celestial Skull Turns Into a Mountain!</h4>

    Roar!!

    Ming Dao let out a roar and his body stood up inside the frozen water, releasing cracking sounds. His hair grew rapidly until it was longer than his body andid on the frozen body.

    His hair moved as he stared at Wang Lin with monstrous killing intent!

    This sudden change startled the Imperial Teacher, but before he could speak, Wang Lin¡¯s right foot rose up the moment Ming Dao awakened and the pool froze. His eyes were filled with killing intent and coldness as he looked at the Imperial Teacher.

    ¡°You are indeed deceiving me!¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Just as the Imperial Teacher was about to exin, Ming Dao¡¯s roar echoed, causing the entire ce to tremble. He rushed at Wang Lin like a fierce beast!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t give me a reasonable exnation, then our agreement from before is over!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy and angry. Facing Ming Dao, who was charging at him, he waved his right hand.

    With this wave, his ughter and destructive power appeared to form a ck cloud that flew toward Ming Dao. As it closed in, Ming Dao let out a roar. His eyes were filled with madness. He raised his left hand and nine strands of green gas suddenly appeared around his five fingers. After forming nine circles, they expanded and flew toward the ck cloud.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the green gas erupted with extremely pure fire essence power. Each ring began to burn, shaking the ck cloud.

    The Imperial Teacher stared at this and began to ponder. He immediately guessed that this was rted to Wang Lin, but he wasn¡¯t sure. Perhaps Wang Lin¡¯s arrival had stimted Ming Dao to awakening early!

    As he pondered, he raised his right hand and a small person made of white light appeared. Just as it was about bow to divinate, Ming Dao was knocked back toward the Imperial Teacher as the smoke rings and the ck cloud collided.

    Wang Lin also retreated and suddenly looked up after retreating several steps. He stared at Ming Dao, who had been knocked toward the Imperial Teacher. Killing intent appeared in his eyes as he stepped forward and the ck robe around him erupted into a ck cloud. Wang Lin became one with the ck cloud and rushed toward the madman, who was trapped by the nine chains.

    ¡°You kill him or subdue him, then our deal can continue!¡± As Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed, the blood that contained Wang Lin¡¯s blood oath erupted into a blood mist. This blood mist surrounded the altar and the Imperial Teacher.

    When the blood suddenly erupted, it caused the Imperial Teacher to be shrouded by Wang Lin¡¯s aura. This aura was very powerful and would make it difficult for someone who could only detect auras to figure out the difference between real and fake!

    Wang Lin was currently the ck-haired version of himself and was hiding inside the fog, so his aura waspletely hidden. Ming Dao, who had lost his mind, immediately felt the aura from the blood mist around the Imperial Teacher - the aura he hated to the bones!

    Without hesitation, he immediately changed his target. His eyes were bloodshot as he charged toward the Imperial Teacher!

    Ming Dao arrived with a sharp roar and interrupted the Imperial Teacher¡¯s divination. He looked at the blood mist around him and no longer needed to divinate as he had already guessed the answer. There was a sh of viciousness in his eyes as the little person in his palm flew out. It immediately turned into the size of a real person and pointed at Ming Dao.

    Till the end, Wang Lin still didn¡¯t believe the Imperial Teacher¡¯s words. The reason he had even talked with the Imperial Teacher was to find a way to save the madman. The Imperial Teacher¡¯s power was very strange, and if he tried to stop Wang Lin, then Wang Lin would find it difficult to find spare power to save the madman.

    Therefore, he first got the information that Ming Dao had lost his mind and then condensed his own aura before the Imperial Teacher in the guise of a blood oath. He wasn¡¯t worried the Imperial Teacher would have doubts, because, after all, it was normal for the blood oath to contain the user¡¯s own aura.

    As time passed, the Imperial Teacher revealed his anxiousness several times. Wang Lin had used the blood oath as an excuse to ce it near the Imperial Teacher, then he agreed without giving the Imperial Teacher time to think!

    The Imperial Teacher was anxious, and much time had passed. Once Wang Lin agreed, The Imperial Teacher didn¡¯t suspect the blood, and he didn¡¯t bother to divinate it. His attention was focused on transferring the power to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin calmly executed this n, and once Ming Dao was awakened by him, all of this took ce!

    What Celestial Ancestor inheritance, what saving the Imperial Teacher¡¯s n? Wang Lin had no interest in any of this. He was currently the ck-haired Wang Lin, who represented ughter and destruction; how could he care about such things?

    The only thing that remained was the obsession that remained when he turned into the ck-haired version: save the madman!

    He turned into ck fog, and while the Imperial Teacher and Ming Dao were fighting, he charged toward the chains above. As soon as the ck fog shrouded the chain and he was going to save the madman, a golden light came from the madman¡¯s body. This golden light was the same as the golden light from the Celestial Ancestor statue in the pce.

    Under this golden light, a power that made his heart tremble, one that not even his ughter could resist, spread out. The moment the golden light touched the ck fog, the ck fog began to dissipate. The ck fog was turned into threads and was forced out of Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Under the golden light, the ck-haired Wang Lin was surrounded by ck gas. The moment the ck gas appeared, it dissipated with a sizzle. A sharp pain came from Wang Lin¡¯s soul and shrouded his body, making it so he could not close in on the madman!

    He suddenly retreated, but under the golden light, his hair rapidly changed. After retreating a few hundred feet, his ck hair had dissipated and was reced by white hair!

    This power forced Wang Lin to turn back to his white-haired form from his ughter and destruction! Even though his hair was no longer ck, Wang Lin was still being rejected by the golden light. The st caused him to cough out blood and his pupils to shrink. He stared at the chains around the madman with shock in his eyes!

    ¡°This¡­ Is this the power of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s bloodline!? Did the Celestial Emperor choose Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao, or his little brother, Dao Fei!?¡± As Wang Lin retreated, the Imperial Teacher pointed at Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao, causing Ming Dao¡¯s body to be pushed back.

    However, the retreating Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao let out a roar and his skin rapidly decayed. Large amounts of wounds appeared on his body and golden light shined out from those wounds as they decayed.

    This caused his body to be shrouded in a golden light no weaker than the one that had turned Wang Lin¡¯s hair white!

    The appearance of this force caused Wang Lin to suspect his previous spections. The appearance of this golden light made him uncertain if the Celestial Emperor had chosen the madman or Ming Dao!

    ¡°Wang Lin, you moved the chain, so the Celestial Emperor already knows - he coulde at any time. Quickly,e help me suppress Ming Dao so I can transfer his power to you!¡± The Imperial Teacher¡¯s face was pale. He had lost the crystal and therefore didn¡¯t have much time left. His words were anxious, and at this moment, he didn¡¯t care about Wang Lin¡¯s scheme from before.

    Ming Dao¡¯s body was covered in golden light, but the decay did not stop - it only intensified as the golden light became stronger. Pieces of rotten flesh fell off and he looked like he was in endless pain. His eyes were blurry, filled with only madness as he let out a roar and charged at Wang Lin.

    He didn¡¯t use any spell as he closed in. The golden lighting from his body was the best spell and treasure. Wang Lin felt like a sun was rushing toward him topletely destroy him!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed and he retreated, activating the soul armor as he did so. He was now using his full power. Sundered Night appeared in his left hand and Ancient Dao No Celestials appeared in his right!

    These were two were his most powerful spells, and he bombarded Ming Dao with them!

    At the same time, the Imperial Teacher also jumped into the air and left the altar for the first time. He waved his right hand and nine white figures appeared. The nine figures turned into nine fingers and rushed toward Ming Dao!

    As the rumble echoed, before Wang Lin could see the result, a muffled, angry roar came from outside the pce. The entire pce shook violently and the top of the pce copsed. Arge, golden palm seemed to have broken through space, descending on them.

    ¡°Shang Xuandao, you dare to betray this emperor?!¡±

    The golden palm contained the destructive force of a Grand Empyrean. After it appeared, it immediately absorbed the golden light from Ming Dao and the madman. When all this power gathered together, the entire pce trembled!

    The Imperial Teacher¡¯s face immediately turned pale. As the palm closed in, he immediately screamed.

    ¡°Wang Lin, into the pool!!¡± He only had time to say this one line before he rushed into the pool below.

    Wang Lin hesitated, and after he gritted his teeth, he charged into the pool. When he entered the pool, the Imperial Teacher used some unknown spell that caused the pool of water to boil and turn into a vortex before copsing. There was another space hidden under this pce!

    The sky was blood-colored like the blood pool. At this moment, a crack opened up in the sky, then ripples echoed and Wang Lin and the Imperial Teacher fell through. The golden palm and Ming Dao¡¯s figure followed after them.

    There were nine mysterious mountains on the ground!

    One of the mountains was carved into the shape of a skull. The skull looked at the sky, and it looked like the Celestial Ancestor!

    A skull turned into a mountain!

 Chapter 1988 - Celestial Mountain!

    <h4>Chapter 1988 - Celestial Mountain!</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was serious as he fell from the crack in the sky. He immediately flew to the peak of one of the nine mountains and looked up.

    The Imperial Teacher did the same thing as Wang Lin and, in a sh, appeared on top of another mountain.

    The giant golden palm arrived and instantly reced everything in the sky. The sky became golden, as if it were a sea of golden fire.

    However, just as the golden palm arrived, the earth of this space trembled. The eyes of the mountain that looked like the head of the Celestial Ancestor lit up. The palm in the sky seemed to be attracted by this gaze. It melted into two strands and was quickly absorbed by the two eyes on the mountain. The golden palm print disappeared in an instant!

    An angry roar faintly came from the sky. It seemed toe from the Celestial Emperor. This roar seemed to have passed through manyyers of space, but it gradually became more clear, as if the Celestial Emperor was desperately rushing here.

    However, shortly after, the angry roar stopped and was reced by the crisp voice of two little girls. It was clear that the Celestial Emperor had been stopped by Grand Empyrean Gemini!

    The Imperial Teacher¡¯s face was pale and he was panting. He seemed to have reached the end of his life, and he roared, ¡°Wang Lin, the Celestial Emperor is stopped for now, but he is anxious toe here. We don¡¯t have much time left!! We must first work together to subdue Ming Dao!!!

    ¡°After we subdue him, I¡¯ll use a spell to transfer his inheritance to you!¡±

    Although there was no golden palm in the sky, Ming Dao¡¯s body appeared. His body was rapidly decaying and arge amount of skin was falling off, exposing his ck bones. His body was still giving off golden light that was corroding his flesh. This caused him to continue to roar in pain.

    Because the Imperial Teacher had broken open the pool, there were cracks in the sky from whichrge amounts of red blood dripped down like rain.

    The red blood fell on the nine mountains and on the ground. It was rapidly umting as if it were endless.

    Under the blood rain, Ming Dao let out a roar and suddenly looked up. His eyes were turbid but filled with killing intent and madness. He stared at Wang Lin as he let out a roar and charged forward. He turned into a shadow and instantly closed in on the mountain Wang Lin was on, exuding his shocking pressure!

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank. The instant Ming Dao closed in, he took a step back. With this step, 99 afterimages appeared.

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed, the earth trembled. Ming Dao didn¡¯t use any spell, he just smashed head-first into the mountain.

    The earth trembled, and if it was any other mountain, it would have copsed. However, this mountain trembled violently and rocks fell, but it showed no signs of copse. No cracks had even appeared on the mountain!

    Out of the 99 Wang Lins, more than 70 copsed in Ming Dao¡¯s crazed collision. The rest fused together in the distance to turn into his original body!

    His expression was calm as he retreated and stared at the mountain with a strange light in his eyes.

    ¡°What kind of mountain is this¡­ What is this ce?¡± Wang Lin asked the Imperial Teacher!

    ¡°These are the nine celestial mountains that are the foundation of the celestial n. They protect the celestial n and suppress the 72 sealed souls. This also allows each generation of Celestial Emperor to inherit the title of Eight Extreme!

    ¡°This ce is the forbidden pce under the imperial pce and the real closed door cultivation spot of the Celestial Ancestor!¡± the Imperial Teacher answered without hesitation.

    ¡°Wang Lin, attack!¡± The Imperial Teacher¡¯s eyes lit up and he flew toward Ming Dao. His right hand stretched out and a small person made of white light appeared and immediately turned into the size of a person. It charged forward with him.

    Ming Dao hit the mountain, causing it to tremble, and let out a roar. He didn¡¯t care about the Imperial Teacher, he just charged at Wang Lin once more.

    ¡°All nothingness continues to exist because they exist!¡± The person made of white light before the Imperial Teacher walked forward and disappeared. When it reappeared, it was before Ming Dao, and it pointed at Ming Dao.

    When the fingernded, arge amount of ripples appeared before the void around Ming Dao. These ripples were like chains and immediately caused Ming Dao to stop!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. The golden light inside Ming Dao¡¯s body was too strong, and Wang Lin dreaded this power. Seeing the Imperial Teacher act, Wang Lin hesitated for a moment before he charged toward Ming Dao.

    As he closed in, he raised his right hand and Sundered Night appeared. The earth became the sea and the sky turned dark, while he became the sun. Bright light appeared, containing the powerful force of Wang Lin¡¯s faith spell. He fused with the light that could tear apart the darkness and charged at Ming Dao.

    At the same time, the Imperial Teacher, with his pale face, bit the tip of his tongue. He used hisst remaining life to spit out a mouthful of blood that condensed into a blood man. The blood man let out a roar toward the sky and charged toward Ming Dao with a fierce expression!

    Wang Lin and the Imperial Teacher both attacked Ming Dao with powerful spells!

    Ming Dao was originally not this strong, but the golden light in his body was indestructible and could rece all spells. It was powerful enough to force anyone back and make them not dare to close in.

    Like a fire, if a moth pounced at it or it pounced at the moth, the moth would be burnt to ashes!

    As the blood man and Wang Lin¡¯s Sundered Night closed in on Ming Dao, he let out a roar at the sky. It was as if the pain had reached a peak. His body, which had mostly rotted, trembled and suddenly copsed!

    This copse was a separation of flesh and blood! It was the force of his flesh and blood exploding in all directions!

    The blood man charged forward into the explosion of Ming Dao¡¯s body!

    Popping sounds echoed and the blood man let out a miserable scream. Ming Dao¡¯s flesh prated through the blood man, and it disappeared before it even got close to Ming Dao!

    The power of the Celestial Ancestor was present inside Ming Dao¡¯s flesh and blood, making itparable to all kinds of spells. Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed and he rapidly retreated. The flesh and blood rapidly dissipated under Sundered Night, but some still prated through. As Wang Lin dodged, three piecesnded on his body.

    It was his chest, right leg, and left arm.

    Intense pain came from his body and golden light shined from those ces as if it were trying to burn his body.

    ¡°This is happening because he awakened early and hasn¡¯t absorbed enough of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s bloodline. Following his flesh and blood, his bones will copse. If he can persist, then he willplete the Return to the Ancestral Origin spell and his body will be reformed by the golden light!

    ¡°Wang Lin, we can no longer hold back - we must use our full force. We have to subdue him before hepletes the spell or dies so I can transfer the power to you!¡± The Imperial Teacher¡¯s words were weak and anxious. He raised his hand and little light people started to appear in his palm.

    He bit the tip of his tongue once again and, with a roar, his body rapidly decayed as if he was going to die. He spat out a mouthful of blood which then turned into a blood man. All the little people made of light rushed into the blood man. The blood man gave off a powerful aura and opened its eyes. There was no fierce gaze, only calmness as it charged at Ming Dao.

    The Imperial Teacher¡¯s body trembled and his breathing became rough. His face was extremely pale and death shrouded his body.

    Seeing the Imperial Teacher like this, Wang Lin clenched his teeth and activated the power of the Heavenly Bull soul armor to its peak. His hair moved without any wind as his Ancient Dao and celestial cultivation fused together and he threw a punch at Ming Dao!

    This punch was the peak of Wang Lin¡¯s power. When he threw the punch, 99 afterimagnes condensed with his original body and smashed toward Ming Dao.

    Ming Dao¡¯s body trembled and his body was like a skeleton. What little flesh and blood remained at this moment exploded once more. Now Ming Dao¡¯s body was all bones!

    The bones werepletely ck, but there was a fist-sized ball of golden light that gave off endless golden light inside him. This was what he inherited from the Celestial Ancestor!

    The power of the flesh and blood exploding could not stop the blood man formed by the life force of the Imperial Teacher or the spell formed with Wang Lin¡¯s Heavenly Bull armor. Thunderous rumbles echoed, and Ming Dao looked like he could not bear it anymore.

    However, just at this moment, a roar that came from the soul echoed across the world from Ming Dao¡¯s skeleton body.

    ¡°I¡¯m unwilling to give up!!¡±

    As his divine sense echoed, two golden me began to burn in his eye sockets, but an instantter, the fire showed signs of extinguishing. Cracks appeared on his bones and they copsed in a sh!

    The moment all his bones copsed, an unimaginable shockwave spread out with him as the center. This powerful force caused Wang Lin to feel a powerful life or death crisising!

    Not far away, the Imperial Teacher¡¯s dim eyes shined with a hint of hidden excitement. He had used thest of his life, so his body copsed like his oath. At the same time, a ray of ghostly light flew out toward Ming Dao!!

 Chapter 1989 - He, Lian Yunjue!

    <h4>Chapter 1989 - He, Lian Yunjue!</h4>

    The impact from the explosion of Ming Dao¡¯s bones rushed toward the Imperial Teacher, but most of it shot toward Wang Lin. From a distance, this storm looked like a giant mouth that was going to devour Wang Lin!

    The impact containing the power of the Celestial Ancestor made Wang Lin experience a life or death crisis. He could not dodge, and it would be difficult to resist, but Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a decisive gaze. At this critical moment, he let out a roar.

    ¡°Heavenly Bull, soul copse!!¡±

    The Heavenly Bull soul armor that had been with Wang Lin for many years suddenly copsed. The fragment turned into a vortex around Wang Lin and formed a giant Heavenly Bull around him!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed as Ming Dao¡¯s exploding bones collided with the Heavenly Bull. This shocking sound set off a series of echoes that shrouded the world.

    Wang Lin coughed out a mouthful of blood and retreated. The giant Heavenly Bull around him showed signs of dissipating but was still there. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined as he stared ahead. He saw that at the ce where Ming Dao had disappeared, there was a golden ball of light. This ball gave off a bright light, and the shadow of a figure rapidly formed.

    This figure was blurry but gave off a shocking pressure, and from its appearance, it seemed to be Ming Dao, who was going to reform his body!

    ¡°Following his flesh and blood, his bones will copse. If he can persist, then he willplete the Return to the Ancestral Origin spell and his body will be reformed by the golden light!¡± The Imperial Teacher¡¯s earlier words echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. His pupils shrank and he was about to attack when the Imperial Teacher¡¯s ancient voice echoed in his mind.

    ¡°Wang Lin, this old man will use his life to give you the inheritance. I can sacrifice myself only to ask you to release the seal on my n!

    ¡°Ming Dao has already persisted to this point and had endured a majority of the pain for you. This will make the chances of you sessfully obtaining the inheritance much greater!¡± The Imperial Teacher¡¯s ghostly light charged out after his body copsed. His calm voice that was ready for death filled Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    The ghostly light rapidly closed in and collided with the shockwave created by Ming Dao¡¯s bones. The ghostly light immediately prated this shockwave and arrived at the golden figure that was forming. The ghostly light immediately circled around the figure sevens times and was still going.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he didn¡¯t listen to the Imperial Teacher¡¯s words. He clenched his right fist and the copsed Heavenly Bull soul armor condensed in his hand. In an instant, the storm around him dissipated and the Heavenly Bull shadow that was about to copse gathered inside Wang Lin¡¯s fist, then he threw a punch!

    With this punch, the Heavenly Bull soul armor on Wang Lin¡¯s body shattered, but this punch moved extremely fast. It carried a destructive force and instantly closed in on the ghostly shadow the Imperial Teacher had turned into and the golden shadow.

    ¡°No!!!¡± A miserable divine sense message came from the ghostly light. Wang Lin¡¯s punch contained thest the Heavenly Bull soul armor. It created an impact that prated the eightyers of ghostly light and collided with the golden shadow!

    ¡°In the celestial n, you¡¯re not one of the people I can trust!¡± Whether what the Imperial Teacher was saying was true or a lie, Wang Lin didn¡¯t care. He only knew that the Imperial Teacher had participated in the ughter back on the long street. If his ughter avatar hadn¡¯t descended, he would have without a doubt died!

    In his heart, he also had a spection. Although he couldn¡¯t confirm if it was true or not, once it was confirmed, then everything before him would be a lie!

    Thest power of the Heavenly Bull soul armor collided with the golden shadow. A thunderous rumble echoed across the world and the golden shadow directly copsed!

    During the condensing process, it was at its weakest, and this was a critical time where it couldn¡¯t withstand too much force. At this moment, the golden shadow copsed, but the golden light itself was not damaged at all. It flew directly toward the sky.

    The ghostly light the Imperial Teacher had formed after he died didn¡¯t dissipate but reformed into the Imperial Teacher. After he appeared, his face was filled with anger and pain. His hands formed a seal and he pointed at the earth.

    ¡°Celestial Ancestor!! It was my n that found your head!!¡±

    As the Imperial Teacher pointed at the earth, the mountain that looked like the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head trembled. Large amounts of rocks fell and the entire mountain exploded before a dumbfounded Wang Lin.

    As the mountain exploded, a monstrous golden light came from the mountain. After the mountainpletely copsed, Wang Lin saw something inside. Wang Lin stopped breathing and his body trembled. He was filled with disbelief and horror!

    The thing inside the mountain was a head. A head 100 feetrge with its eyes closed and a head of ck hair!! The moment the head appeared, a shocking pressures spread out.

    Under this pressure, Wang Lin felt the illusion that his body was being suppressed and his soul was going to dissipate!

    The head was bleeding from its orifices, but his appearance was very clear. When Wang Lin was absorbing the earth fire vein at the Heavenly Bull Continent, he had seen this person seal the Heavenly Bull!

    At the Empyrean Trial, he had seen this person¡¯s shadow! In the pce, he had seen this person¡¯s statue. He had heard about this person again and again over the past few hundred years!! He had even heard this person¡¯s true name in the Dong Lin Pool!!

    He was the ancestor of the Celestial Ancestor, the ancestor of the entire Celestial n. The legendary strongest member of the Celestial n!

    He had once sealed and suppressed 72 foreign souls to form the current 72 continents!

    He had also created the Empyrean Trial and left behind a trial ground for the future generations!

    He was the Celestial Ancestor - he was Lian Yunjue!

    The Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head, Lian Yunjue¡¯s head!! This head came out of the copsed mountain and slowly rose into the air. The wound on its neck was irregr, as if someone had forcibly torn his head from his body!

    The blood that was dripping from his orifices was golden, but because too much time had passed, it contained faint hints of purple! There was no pain on his face, as if he was sleeping.

    The moment Wang Lin saw this head, his mind rumbled as if countless bolts of thunder had exploded in his brain,pletely startling him.

    Wang Lin had many guesses about the Celestial Ancestor, and among the celestial n, there were many different versions of the story of the disappearance of the Celestial Ancestor!!

    Wang Lin thought that the Celestial Ancestor had left the Immortal Astral Continent. He also thought that the Celestial Ancestor was in closed door cultivation in some ce, and he even thought that the Celestial Ancestor may have died!

    But when he personally saw the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head, the shock and horror he felt was something no spection would reduce!

    ¡°Who killed the Celestial Ancestor?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled. What he saw today seemed to open a door to the ancient past of the celestial n!! What happened back then?

    If the Celestial Ancestor was dead, then what about the Ancient Ancestor¡­

    All these thoughts instantly echoed through Wang Lin¡¯s heart. The ghostly light that was the Imperial Teacher let out a hiss after summoning the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head. He closed his eyes, then his left hand covered his left eye and his right eye suddenly opened!

    The Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head seemed to be affected by him. The moment he opened his right eye, the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head also opened its right eye.

    Its right eye was like a hole - there was no color!

    The moment he opened his right eye, the rapidly ascending golden light stopped and charged direction toward the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head. It instantly disappeared into the right eye.

    Shortly after, the Imperial Teacher formed by the ghostly light angrily looked at Wang Lin and then pointed at him! He chanted aplex spell that Wang Lin could not hear clearly.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face instantly turned pale and he retreated without hesitation. However, as the Imperial Teacher pointed, a monstrous golden light came from the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s right eye. Wang Lin immediately felt a great force drawing him in, and he was involuntarily pulled into the right eye of the Celestial Ancestor!

    The moment he was sucked into the right eye of the Celestial Ancestor, the Imperial Teacher was surrounded by nine ghostly lights and rushed into the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s right eye after Wang Lin!

    ¡°You didn¡¯t listen to this old man¡¯s advice and interfered with my n. Now the n that had a 90% sess rate is reduced to only 30%!

    ¡°You deserve to die!! This old man really intended to let you have the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s inheritance. I would have used its power to suppress your mind so that I could possess your mind after you obtained it. However, after Ipleted my n, I would¡¯ve considered giving you a chance at survival. Once you pledged your loyalty with your soul, I would have let you be my n¡¯s Joss me guardian!

    ¡°But now this old man has changed his mind!! This is all because of your own doing!! Don¡¯t me this old man for not keeping his promise!

    ¡°This old man has waited for too many years and couldn¡¯t leave this ce. I also couldn¡¯t find the right person to possess, but your appearance gave me the opportunity. Your body is too suitable for this old man!!

    ¡°This old man will allow you toplete the inheritance. Once you have the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s cultivation, it will be the same as me obtaining the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s cultivation!¡±

 Chapter 1990 - Release Dao Wang!

    <h4>Chapter 1990 - Release Dao Wang!</h4>

    Ancestral City¡¯s forbidden pce!

    There was a giant hole in the sky that emitted a faint light. There was a 100 foot head floating between the eight mountains below. The head was floating in the air motionlessly.

    However, its right eye was open and contained a hint of light. It was still cloudy, and this light was like a vortex that rapidly rotated inside the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s right eye.

    As the light rotated, there was a vague shadow inside. This shadow was Wang Lin!

    The Celestial Ancestor¡¯s right eye was like another world. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were closed as he floated in this dark world. This ce was empty and filled with death aura.

    Wang Lin¡¯s hair rapidly changed between white and ck hair. He didn¡¯t seem to be aware of this change, and his eyes were closed.

    Inside his body, golden light slowly dissipated as if it were prating his skin. This golden light was dim, like it could be extinguished at any moment. Wang Lin looked calm inside this golden light, as if he was asleep and felt nothing.

    It was unknown how much time had passed when the golden light in Wang Lin¡¯s body became even brighter and spread outwards. Inside his body, there was an inheritance and a possession, suppression and rebelling!

    Wang Lin looked normal on the outside, and inside his body, there was a ball of golden light. This ball of light contained the power of the Celestial Ancestor and emitted the golden light that spread through Wang Lin¡¯s body. It was changing his flesh, blood, and bones to something suitable for the existence of this golden light.

    The golden light was extremely overbearing. It emitted an aura that controlled all life and could make one go crazy. This aura was powerful enough that even without the Imperial Teacher attempting possession, this inheritance was enough to make Wang Lin turn into a madman with no consciousness!

    The overbearing golden light instantly destroyed any attempts Wang Lin made to resist. Itpletely upied his arms and shrouded his body.

    However, there was a ce on Wang Lin¡¯s body that could not change no matter how much the golden light invaded. That was where the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s soul blood was located!

    The Ancient Ancestor¡¯s soul blood was on the same level as the inheritance from the Celestial Ancestor, so the golden light couldn¡¯t do much. However, there wasn¡¯t much soul blood, so it couldn¡¯t spread out to resist. As a result, the two sides didn¡¯t touch each other.

    ¡°After the golden light suppresses his body, I can use this formation to suppress his soul and cause it to copse. Then this old man will be able to control his body!¡± The Imperial Teacher¡¯s thoughts echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    His body had already died and he only had a wisp of divine sense in Wang Lin¡¯s body. He was aware that taking over Wang Lin¡¯s body would not be simple, so he had used the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s cultivation as a lure. The purpose was to borrow the power of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s inheritance to remove Wang Lin¡¯s struggle. This would allow Wang Lin¡¯s body to obtain the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s cultivation and then he would upy it without any danger.

    This golden light had upied every part of Wang Lin¡¯s body, except where the soul blood was located and the head. The golden light from Wang Lin¡¯s body was so bright that it could even be seen from the outside. One could clearly see a faint, golden lighting from the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s right eye.

    As the golden light spread out, it looked like the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head had gained a hint of vitality!

    ¡°This Wang Lin¡¯s body is extremely strange; it contains the aura of the Ancient Ancestor. This aura can¡¯t be erased¡­ But it can be sealed up so it doesn¡¯t interfere with my ns!¡± the Imperial Teacher thought to himself. Then the golden light in Wang Lin¡¯s body gathered around the soul blood. Although it couldn¡¯t erase the soul blood, it would no longer hinder the Imperial Teacher¡¯s possession.

    ¡°I have already upied the body, so next is the head. Once I upy the head, then I can suppress his soul!¡± The Imperial Teacher was very excited. He felt the golden light spread out in waves toward Wang Lin¡¯s neck after sealing the soul blood.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled, then golden light filled his head and spread out from his orifices.

    The golden light spread through Wang Lin¡¯s head and used its unique, overbearing power to st away any protection Wang Lin had set. Itpletely upied Wang Lin¡¯s head and body!

    After itpletely took over Wang Lin¡¯s body, the golden light shined brightly. This caused the right eye of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head to glow.

    ¡°Suppress the soul!!¡± The Imperial Teacher immediately appeared and borrowed the golden light that was suppressing Wang Lin¡¯s body to search for Wang Lin¡¯s soul!

    A momentter, he vaguely felt the fluctuation of a soul inside Wang Lin¡¯s body. He rushed over with excitement.

    ¡°All things that exist can be null because they exist! Soul, be null!¡± As the Imperial Teacher¡¯s words echoed, Wang Lin¡¯s soul immediately dissipated and ceased to exist.

    ¡°Eh, so fragile - not even any memories remained¡­ It should be because the golden light from the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s inheritance was too strong and Wang Lin¡¯s soul became too weak and thus shattered with a touch!¡±

    Without a soul, the body was like a deadman, but at this moment, the Imperial Teacher¡¯s divine sense spread out inside the golden light to control Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    The moment he took control of Wang Lin¡¯s body, Wang Lin, who was covered in the endless golden light, opened his eyes. The golden light from his eyes was even more dazzling!

    However, the current Wang Lin was not his own consciousness, but belonged to the Imperial Teacher!

    ¡°It worked!! This Wang Lin was cunning to the end and always doubted this old man. He didn¡¯t cooperate at all, but now, under the power of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s inheritance, he was still taken over by this old man!

    ¡°This body is very powerful!! It can refine even more Joss me power!!¡± The Imperial Teacher was filled with excitement after taking over Wang Lin and clenched his fist.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the inheritance is notplete, but this is only the first step. Now for the second step. Once it seeds, my n will be able to rid itself of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s envement and regain freedom!!

    ¡°I have waited far too long for this day. There is nothing in this world worth more than freedom!

    ¡°For my n, even if I¡¯m destroyed, I¡¯m willing to do anything!!¡± The Imperial Teacher¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement but also mncholy. He saw memories of the past, of all his n members that had their fate determined the moment they were born.

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­ Don¡¯t me me¡­¡± The Imperial Teacher let out a sigh, but his eyes shined brightly before decisiveness appeared in them. He didn¡¯t leave the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s right eye. Still inside, he raised both of his hands to form a seal. The golden light his body gave off changed drastically!

    The golden light around his body increased ten fold, a hundred fold, a thousand fold, ten thousand fold. It spread like wildfire, and all of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s cultivation inside Wang Lin¡¯s body rapidly erupted!

    Under this ten thousand fold golden light, Wang Lin¡¯s body was like a sun that lit up the world inside the dark right eye. This eye was nowpletely illuminated and no longer dark!

    This extremely bright light in the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s right eye shrouded the forbidden pce!

    At this moment, the skull¡¯s right eye shined brightly. It was a shocking sight as it looked like the skull was being resurrected!

    ¡°Left eye!!¡± The Imperial Teacher that upied Wang Lin¡¯s body in the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s right eye formed a seal and began chantingplex spells.

    As the chanting echoed, the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s left eye suddenly opened. The left eye was turbid and filled with death. It waspletely different from the right eye, which was now filled with golden light and vitality!

    The moment the Celestial Ancestor opened his left eye, a powerful suction force shot toward the sky, toward where the hole had appeared!

    At the same time, crackling sounds echoed. Outside the copsed pool, the madman that was bound by the nine chains was being pulled down toward the copsed blood pool by the suction force!

    Cracking sounds came from the chains once they were pulled to their limit and could no longer bear it!

    In truth, this suction force was not pulling the chains, but the madman tied up by the chains. The madman pulled the chains straight toward the copsed blood pool. When he was only a few dozen feet away, the chains were not long enough and, a momentter, the chains that Wang Lin had found extremely difficult to destroy shattered!

    The remaining six chains onlysted for a moment before they all copsed!

    After all the chains broke, the madman¡¯s body was sucked into the copsed blood pool by the powerful suction force. He turned into a ray of golden light and flew directly toward the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s left eye!

    In a sh, the madman¡¯s body closed in and was devoured by the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s left eye like Wang Lin!

    Just at this moment, the madman¡¯s blurry body appeared in the left eye. His body gave off an even more powerful golden light that prated the left eye. As a result, both of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s eyes were open and gave off endless golden light as if he had really resurrected!

    ¡°Celestial Ancestor, speak!! Release my Dao Wang n¡¯s seal!!¡± the Imperial Teacher excitedly screamed, but he hadn¡¯t noticed that in a hidden part of the body, Wang Lin¡¯s soul was coldly watching everything from the Heaven Defying Bead.

    With the Imperial Teacher¡¯s words, the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s eyes shined and its closed mouth slowly opened. An ancient voice that sounded like the Imperial Teacher¡¯s voice came out!

    ¡°Release¡­ Dao¡­ Wang¡­¡± The voice came out like a thunderous rumble.

 Chapter 1991 - The Celestial Emperorâ€™s Self-Confidence!

    <h4>Chapter 1991 - The Celestial Emperor¡¯s Self-Confidence!</h4>

    ¡°So this was his n! He said earlier that he wanted me to inherit the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s cultivation to be the second Celestial Ancestor to release the seal on his entire n.

    ¡°I originally didn¡¯t believe it, so that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t resist once I was absorbed by the right eye. I hid my soul inside the Heaven Defying Bead and used a fake soul to fool him to see what kind of n he had!

    d

    ¡°So this n was this!¡± As Wang Lin watched all of this, he felt a hint of admiration for the Imperial Teacher, who had taken over his body.

    ¡°He will allow my body to gain some of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s inheritance and then the madman and I will be the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s eyes. As a result, the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head will have vitality and will no longer be dead. This power belonged to the Celestial Ancestor to begin with. Then, while inside the right eye, he will use some unknown method to make the Celestial Ancestor speak some words!

    ¡°With this method, he could perfectly release the seal on his entire n! After all, this seal is a type of restriction and something thew of Immortal Astral Continent recognizes. In truth, releasing this seal means deceiving thew!

    ¡°After all, thew is dead and follows a set of rules. With the Imperial Teacher¡¯s method, he might really seed!¡± Wang Lin had never thought about such a strange way to release a seal. After witnessing this, he couldn¡¯t help but admire the Imperial Teacher¡¯s wit.

    ¡°However¡­ Is this person really the Imperial Teacher¡­¡± As Wang Lin pondered, the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head was about to finish speaking.

    ¡°¡­ n¡­ All¡­ n¡­ Seal¡­¡± The Celestial Ancestor¡¯s eyes shined and its mouth moved in a very lifelike manner. The voice was that of the Imperial Teacher, and just as he was about to say thest word, a shocking change urred!!

    Augh echoed from the hole in the sky and a drop of golden blood fell from the hole. Just as the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head was about to say thest word, the drop of golden bloodnded on the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head!

    When the blood fell, the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head trembled and the golden blood spread out, covering the entire head. The golden blood covered the mouth and forced thest word back in!

    The Imperial Teacher, who had taken control of Wang Lin¡¯s body, let out a roar of anger. He wanted to rush out but was blocked by the golden blood!

    At this moment, the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head changed greatly and was covered in gold, looking like a head cast from gold!!

    The Imperial Teacher roared, ¡°Lian Daozhen!!!¡±

    The Celestial Emperor¡¯sughter echoed in the sky as he walked out from the hole. With one step, hended on the head of the Celestial Ancestor!

    At the same time, Grand Empyrean Gemini chased him through the hole. The two little girls¡¯ faces were pale but extremely serious. When they came in, their pupils shrank when they saw the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head below the Celestial Emperor.

    ¡°Imperial Teacher, your scheme is deep! You know I have prepared Dao Fei for a long time for the Return to the Ancestral Origin spell. You also know that Ming Dao was just a double to help Dao Fei seed!

    ¡°In your view, Ming Dao existed to resist the pain of the inheritance because his dao was extreme pride. You thought I had lured Wang Lin here to make Ming Dao go crazy so that he couldst longer due to the madness, thereby increasing the chance of Dao Fei seeding!

    ¡°You let me lure Wang Lin here, and I allowed it to make you happy. Did you really think you could hide your n from me!?¡± The Celestial Emperor smiled and there was a sense of pride on his face. His eyes looked like there was nothing in this world that could escape his gaze!

    ¡°Back then, you wanted me to kill Wang Lin. Did you really think you understood me? That the more you want me to kill him, the more doubt I¡¯d have? Did you think that I didn¡¯t know that Wang Lin was your most ideal target for possession?

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t kill him, I prepared him for you instead!¡± The Celestial Emperor smiled and looked down at the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head. His words were filled with confidence!

    This was the confidence one has when they controlled everything in their hands!

    ¡°Because I can control everything, I lured Wang Lin to the ancestral city and the pce as you wished!

    ¡°I wanted to see you make a fool of yourself!

    ¡°You wanted to transfer Ming Dao¡¯s inheritance to Wang Lin and seize his body, so you lured him here to be the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head¡¯s right eye.

    ¡°You even divinated that Wang Lin would seek Grand Empyrean Gemini for help to rescue Dao Fei since they could hold me off for a while. You took the opportunity of me using Dao Fei for the Return to the Ancestral Origin spell to turn him into the left eye!

    ¡°Then you used your Dao Wang n¡¯s special spell to make the Celestial Ancestor speak to release your n¡¯s seal. Do you think I didn¡¯t know all of this?¡± The Celestial Emperorughed.

    Grand Empyrean Gemini had a serious expression and didn¡¯t act recklessly. They stared at the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head. A rare trace of dread appeared in the hearts of the two little girls!!

    It wasn¡¯t just a little, but a deep sense of dread!

    Inside the right eye of the Celestial Ancestor, the Imperial Teacher that had taken over Wang Lin was deathly pale. He didn¡¯t expect the Celestial Emperor to have all of this in the palm of his hand!!

    But Wang Lin, who was hiding inside the Heaven Defying Bead, was calm. If he wanted to, he could reupy his body at any time, but he didn¡¯t do so.

    ¡°This matter should not be that simple¡­ This person seems to be the Imperial Teacher, but is he really the Imperial Teacher¡­ If he isn¡¯t, then how will this matter turn out? This is very interesting¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s soul remained hidden and he didn¡¯t act recklessly. He was going to continue to watch.

    The Celestial Emperor smiled proudly above the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head.

    ¡°Imperial Teacher, I have seen through all of your ns, but how much of my ns have you seen through?

    ¡°Did you really think I was going to let Dao Fei obtain the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s inheritance?

    ¡°Did you really think I wanted this Wang Lin toe to the underground pce to stimte Ming Dao tost a bit longer?

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you today that you¡¯re wrong! All your spections arepletely wrong! No one in the world can see through my n. You can¡¯t, Wang Lin can¡¯t, none of the Grand Empyreans can!

    ¡°My n is the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head! This head has been dead for many years and can¡¯t be resurrected. It can only be a mountain to suppress the 72 souls of the celestial n!

    ¡°But it is the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s treasure, and it can also allow me to obtain the Celestial Ancestor¡¯splete cultivation without any danger!

    ¡°I¡¯ll obtain it not inherit it!

    ¡°However, the Celestial Ancestor died and his body was split into pieces by someone. It is unknown who killed him, and even now, only his head has been found. A dead head!

    ¡°I thought for a long time and could not awaken its head, but I found a trace of hope in you. I gave you a reminder and you followed my hint to find any method possible to make the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head speak!

    ¡°Very good, you¡¯ve done very well!¡± The Celestial Ancestorughed and he raised his right foot. He then stomped down on the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head and golden light surrounded the Celestial Emperor!

    ¡°With this, I¡¯m the strongest Grand Empyrean! Gemini, do you dare to battle this emperor again?¡± the Celestial Emperor looked up with self-confidence and charged at Gemini with the head below him.

    Grand Empyrean Gemini, the two little girls, clenched their teeth, and behind them, a purple sun appeared. The sun emitted purple light that formed two purple swords that flew toward the Celestial Emperor.

    The two purple swords fused together and instantly closed in. The Celestial Emperor waved his right hand and the eyes of the Celestial Ancestor shined brightly. The monstrous, golden light seemed almost solid as it looked at the purple sword light Grand Empyrean Gemini formed!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed as the purple sword light suddenly copsed when it collided with the golden light. The fragments created ripples that forced Grand Empyrean Gemini to retreat.

    The Celestial Emperor smiled, and as the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head shined, his right hand reached out at the void. A golden bird appeared in his hand.

    He threw his hand and the bird pped its wings as it flew toward Grand Empyrean Gemini!

    Grand Empyrean Gemini retreated and the two little girls became serious. Without hesitation, they flew up and fused with the purple sun. Their bodies became like smoke and then turned into a very beautiful woman in her 20s!

    This woman wore purple and her eyes contained fury. She raised her jade-like hand and the world be purple!

    ¡°Hand over Wang Lin and I¡¯ll leave immediately - I¡¯ll no longer participate in this matter. If not¡­ The Purple Lin Sect will descend upon the ancestral city!¡± Purple filled this forbidden pce, and even the pce above was filled with purple. Even the sky was instantly covered in this purple light. This purple light shrouded every inch of the earth until it covered the entire ancestral city!

    At the same time, in the sky above the ancestral city, a huge, purple meteoriteparable to half the size of the ancestral city appeared in the sky. It gave off a shocking pressure as it descended on the ancestral city. Countless cracks appeared on the ground and all the cultivators used various methods to escape the city.

    The Celestial Emperor¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at the Grand Empyrean Gemini that had fused. The golden light from the head below him became even stronger and fought against the purple light. The golden light contained power of the Celestial Ancestor, and the purple light struggled as it was forced to retreat slowly.

    ¡°If the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s eyes hadn¡¯t opened and I couldn¡¯t control it, I may havepromised when facing your strongest spell, the Purple Lin Faith Spell¡­ But now it is not strong enough!¡± The Celestial Emperor was filled with confidence.

    But just at this moment, an ancient voice echoed inside this forbidden pce.

    ¡°If this old man steps in, will it be enough!?¡± As the voice echoed, Grand Empyrean Jiu Di stepped out from the hole in the sky. Behind him, the pale-faced Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi followed.

 Chapter 1992 - Five Grand Empyreans!

    <h4>Chapter 1992 - Five Grand Empyreans!</h4>

    Grand Empyrean Jiu Di¡¯s sudden appearance didn¡¯t surprise the Celestial Emperor. He was still confident as he stood on the head of the Celestial Ancestor and watched Jiu Di walk over.

    ¡°Jiu Di! You indeed came!¡± The Celestial Emperor smiled.

    Grand Empyrean Jiu Di¡¯s expression was serious as he stared at the Celestial Emperor. His focus was on the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head, and he revealed aplicated expression.

    ¡°The Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head¡­ Back then, this old man followed the Celestial Ancestor, and now it has been countless years¡­ Lian Daozhen, this old man has experienced several generations of Celestial Emperors, but you can be considered the most grandiose!

    ¡°Using the desire of the Imperial Teacher, you obtained the control of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head. If you had enough time to fully absorb the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head into your body, then you would indeed be the number one Grand Empyrean in my celestial n!

    ¡°But now you won¡¯t have the chance!¡± Jiu Di¡¯s voice was ancient, and he stepped forward. With this step, the woman formed by the fusion of Grand Empyrean Gemini was suddenly covered in purple light and she also walked toward the Celestial Emperor!

    The three Grand Empyreans began a battle inside this forbidden pce!

    The Celestial Emperor was still confident when facing Gemini and Jiu Di. He raised his right hand and pressed down on the head below him.

    ¡°Eight Extreme Dao, Extreme Fire Dao!¡±

    With this, the Celestial Emperor¡¯s body was covered in a golden light which then spread across the entire head. While the golden light dissipated the purple light in the sky, the head opened its mouth and released the Celestial Emperor¡¯s voice!

    ¡°Eight¡­ Extreme¡­ Dao¡­ Extreme¡­ Fire¡­ Dao!¡±

    Although these words were stuttered, they wereplete. After the words came out, nine strands of 10-foot-thick green smoke appeared. They circled around the Celestial Emperor and the head nine times before flying toward Jiu Di and Gemini.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed in the forbidden pce. Wang Lin, still hidden inside his body, clearly saw everything happening outside.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t act recklessly due to this sudden change, he was still waiting! He didn¡¯t think everything was so simple. Jiu Di¡¯s appearance might cause some new changes!

    Before Wang Lin fully understood the situation, he would note out!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. Grand Empyrean Gemini¡¯s face was pale as purple light covered her body and she retreated a few steps. Jiu Di also retreated with a serious expression.

    What they had just faced was not the Celestial Emperor, but the Celestial Ancestor! An attack from the Celestial Ancestor had forced even theirbine attack back!

    Jiu Di¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°It is not theplete Celestial Ancestor¡¯s power, only about 10%!¡± Popping sounds echoed inside his body and his old face rapidly changed. He turned from an old man into a middle-aged man!

    He looked very handsome and gave off the overbearing aura of an emperor! Jiu Di kept the appearance of an old man year-round, and only when his cultivation fully erupted would his appearance change like this.

    ¡°Speaking of which, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you like this, Jiu Di, but even so, you are not my match!¡± The Celestial Emperor smiled and simply sat down on the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head. Both his hand pressed down on the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head.

    ¡°With my blood, summon the ancestral spirit!¡± The Celestial Emperor bit the tip of his tongue and spit out a mouthful of blood.

    The moment he spat out the blood, the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head trembled and monstrous, golden light appeared. The golden light condensed into a huge, golden shadow. The shadow was wearing a royal robe - it was the Celestial Ancestor!

    The head was real and the body was an illusion. At this moment, his eyes shined and his right hand rose into the air. A huge, golden sword appeared and the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s shadow grabbed it.

    The Celestial Ancestor¡¯s sword!

    The moment the sword appeared, Wang Lin heard something calling him.

    ¡°Back then, with one sword, many foreign souls were in. Only those qualified were sealed into continents. Now the two of you have offended the might of the Celestial Ancestor - do you still refuse to back down when facing this sword?!¡± The Celestial Emperor¡¯s voice echoed as he raised the golden sword and waved at Grand Empyrean Jiu Di and Gemini!

    The sword was silent, but the world changed colors, making it feel like the space here was about to be cut in half. Grand Empyrean Jiu Di¡¯s expression changed. His hands formed seals and a white sun appeared. The white sun hung in the sky with the purple sun. A white wolf rushed out from the white sun and let out a howl at the golden sword!

    At the same time, Grand Empyrean Gemini¡¯s hands formed seals and purple light covered the world. Purple bamboo appeared behind her and instantly turned into a purple bamboo forest. The bamboo all flew into the air and shot toward the golden sword.

    ¡°Dao Yi, Wu Feng, if the two of you don¡¯t act, when will you!!¡± Jiu Di roared as the white wolf rushed forward. A shocking change happened on the Celestial Emperor¡¯s left and right sides!

    The world on the left of the Celestial Emperor became still and nothing moved. Everything stopped and Grand Empyrean Dao Yi walked out. He raised his right hand and pointed at the Celestial Emperor. Everything looked calm, but this represented Dao Yi¡¯s dao!

    His dao was everything turn into one. With one finger, he released the peak of his power!

    On the right side of the Celestial Emperor, the winds raged and clouds escaped. Thunderous rumbles echoed and the bald Grand Empyrean Wu Feng walked out. He didn¡¯t hesitate to throw a punch at the Celestial Emperor!

    Grand Empyrean Wu Feng was someone who had passed through the 16th pce in the Empyrean Trial. He was someone who sought after martial arts and hadpleted his dao through it. This punch contained the peak of his faith in his own strength!

    Four Grand Empyreans attacked at once!!

    Wang Lin clearly saw all of this from inside the right eye of the Celestial Ancestor. His mind trembled. He didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen on this trip to the imperial pce. Even Dao Yi and Wu Feng had appeared!

    When the two of them appeared, Wang Lin understood that everything here was a chess game, and he was only a piece in the game. Even these Grand Empyreans were just pieces. This was a chess game with one side being the Celestial Emperor, but who was the other?

    The golden sword collided with Gemini, Dao Yi, Wu Feng, and Jiu Die. Thunderous rumbles echoed and Dao Yi was knocked back. Wu Feng retreated with a pale face as popping sounds echoed inside his body.

    Gemini and Jiu Di had higher cultivation levels than Dao Yi and Wu Feng, but even they were forced back by the golden sword.

    Although the four of them had retreated, thebined power of their attacks was not simple. Aside from that one person in the Ancient n, no one could resist the power of four Grand Empyreans at once!

    Not to mention, this was only an illusion that contained about 10% of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s true power. The sword copsed and turned into countless fragments that fell to the earth.

    At the same time, the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s shadow also disappeared, leaving only the real head. The Celestial Emperor¡¯s body trembled and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. He suddenly looked up and stared at Dao Yi and Wu Feng!

    Jiu Di looked at the Celestial Emperor and coldly said, ¡°If this old man is not enough, then does the Celestial Emperor think adding Dao Yi and Wu Feng is enough!?¡±

    The Celestial Emperor¡¯s expression was gloomy as slowly said, ¡°What exactly do the four of you want me to do!?¡±

    Grand Empyrean Gemini¡¯s goal was very clear. She stared at the Celestial Emperor and calmly said, ¡°Release Wang Lin! Then I¡¯ll leave!¡±

    Jiu Di looked at the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head and slowly said, ¡°This old man hopes the Celestial Emperor will reseal the skull that suppresses the 72 souls of the celestial n. This skull is very important to the celestial n, and it is not something the Celestial Emperor should have!¡±

    ¡°My thoughts are the same as Jiu Di¡¯s! Celestial Emperor, keeping the bnce of power we had between the five of us like before is very good, there is no need to change!¡± Dao Yi¡¯s expression was gloomy. He looked at the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head below the Celestial Emperor with dread.

    Wu Feng pondered a bit and said, ¡°This is also what I want!¡±

    The Celestial Emperor began tough. Hisugh was extremely cold. He raised his hand, causing Dao Yi and Wu Feng¡¯s expressions to change. He pressed his hand against his chest and golden blood spewed out from his mouth. The Celestial Ancestor¡¯s eyes revealed monstrous, golden light and it opened its mouth to released even more golden light. Even its ears and nose emitted endless golden light.

    This golden light suddenly spread out, forming a golden wave. This caused Jiu Di andpany¡¯s expressions to change, and they all retreated.

    As they retreated, the Celestial Emperor revealed a fierce expression. At this point, he would not easily retreat; he would rather erupt with the full power of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head so that others couldn¡¯t get close for a while. Then he would use this time to forcibly absorb the power of the Celestial Ancestor. Once he seeded, he wouldn¡¯t have the slightest fear when facing four Grand Empyreans!

    As the golden light shined, the Celestial Emperor pressed his hands on the head and absorbed. However, he could not absorb any of the golden light, it was as if there was ayer of seals around the head that prevented him from absorbing the head¡¯s power.

    ¡°This is the Dao Wang n¡¯s seal. That damn Imperial Teacher - when he made the Celestial Ancestor speak, he used his soul and left a trace of the Dao Wang n¡¯s seal in it!

    ¡°But this seal can¡¯t stop me! I¡¯m the Celestial Emperor. Normally, I might not be able to release it, but with control of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head, I can!

    ¡°Even if I release the seal on the Dao Wang Sect, it won¡¯t matter. The Imperial Teacher is dead and can¡¯t set off any waves!¡± The Celestial Emperor¡¯s mind raced. The situation was urgent and he didn¡¯t have time to think too much!

    1. Yi is one in chinese

 Chapter 1993 - The Real Imperial Teacher!

    <h4>Chapter 1993 - The Real Imperial Teacher!</h4>

    Thunderous rumbles echoed as the four Grand Empyreans tried to break through the golden light. Time was of the essence, and the Celestial Emperor knew he hadn¡¯t given himself a lot of time!

    If he was unable to absorb the power of the Celestial Ancestor by force before the four Grand Empyreans broke through the golden light, then everything he had done would be for nothing.

    He would never allow such a thing to happen. Now that he had reached thest step, he was about to seed and was unwilling to fail now!

    ¡°Not even the Imperial Teacher could see through my n. Jiu Di only came because he is near the ancestral city, but Dao Yi and Wu Feng came so fast!¡±

    The Celestial Emperor clenched his teeth and pointed at the head with his right hand. The moment his finger touched the head, it copsed into a mess of flesh and blood.

    ¡°With my flesh and blood as the descendent of the Celestial Ancestor, activate thew of the Immortal Astral to release the eternal seal on the Dao Wang n!!¡± The Celestial Emperor roared and his remaining fingers copsed. Not only his fingers, but even his palm copsed as well.

    This copse continued. By the time the Celestial Emperor finished speaking, half of his right arm had disappeared.

    Large amounts of golden blood spread out and formed a golden rune before him. This rune burned into dust before him!

    The moment the golden rune finished burning, the Imperial Teacher, who was possessing Wang Lin¡¯s body, trembled. The seal that had been suppressing his Dao Wang n for countless generations disappeared.

    The moment the seal was released, excited tears flowed down from the Imperial Teacher¡¯s eyes. This was his life¡¯s pursuit - he had paid everything to release this seal so that his n could escape from being trapped in this doomed fate from birth!

    The moment the seal was released, the power from the Celestial Emperor rushed in. It entered Wang Lin¡¯s body and easily erased the existence of the Imperial Teacher!

    This was the Celestial Emperor¡¯sst ace - he would not let the Imperial Teacher continue existing after the seal was released. The moment the seal was released was the moment the Imperial Teacher would die.

    When the Imperial Teacher was about to die, a memory that had been sealed for an unknown amount of time awakened.

    He faintly remembered that the Dao Wang n, after years of inheritance, was almost extinct. He remembered that long after his birth, including him, there were only three people left.

    He didn¡¯t know who his parents were and no one had told him. He only knew that he was a member of the Dao Wang n¡­ Aside from him, he knew he had seen a woman and a baby girl.

    This mother and daughter were equivalent to his rtives!

    He remembered that woman was the previous generation¡¯s Imperial Teacher and that he was not the Imperial Teacher. The real Imperial Teacher was the baby girl.

    He didn¡¯t know who the father of the baby girl was, and she had disappeared soon after birth. He was taken by the woman and was passed down the spells of the Imperial Teacher.

    He slowly grew up and his memory was sealed. He still thought that he was the Imperial Teacher. He gradually grew up and the woman died. He then became an adult, and in his memory, there were many members of his n sleeping. His mission was to release all the sleeping n members from their fate.

    He still believed that there were many members of his n left¡­ But now that his memory had awakened, he remembered that aside from the missing baby girl, he was the only one left in his n¡­

    ¡°No wonder the Celestial Emperor dared to release the seal¡­ Because the Celestial Emperor knows that I am the only one left in the Dao Wang n¡­ As long as I die, even if the seal is released, it will be fine.

    ¡°So it turns out I¡¯m not the Imperial Teacher¡­ So¡­ Am I a member of the Dao Wang n¡­ Am I¡­ I should be¡­ Now that the seal is released, the missing baby girl should be the real Imperial Teacher. Where is she, who is she¡­¡± He had thought that he was the Imperial Teacher the whole time and was willing to give up everything for his n to scheme against the Celestial Emperor. Now that he had failed, his memory was unsealed and his thoughts slowly dissipated.

    Even when he died, he still didn¡¯t know who the real Imperial Teacher was¡­

    But even at the moment of death, he didn¡¯tin at all. He understood that perhaps this was his mission, to protect the real Imperial Teacher and release the seal on his n. From the moment he was born, this was his doomed mission.

    As this pitiful person died, the power of the Celestial Emperor swept through Wang Lin¡¯s body. After he determined that there weren¡¯t any soul fluctuations left, it swept through once more and then left.

    However, even the Celestial Emperor didn¡¯t notice the Heaven Defying Bead inside Wang Lin, or Wang Lin¡¯s soul inside the Heaven Defying Bead!

    After releasing the Dao Wang n¡¯s seal, the Celestial Emperor became excited. He still thought everything was under his control. His strong self-confidence was still there and he quickly began to absorb the power of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head!

    Strands of golden smoke came from the orifices of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head and entered the Celestial Emperor¡¯s body. This caused the Celestial Emperor¡¯s cultivation level to suddenly increase.

    Excitement filled the Celestial Emperor, but he didn¡¯t see that in the distance, when he released the seal on the Dao Wang n, Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi¡¯s body trembled violently.

    Hai Zi¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion and struggle. A memory was awakening in her mind. When the seal on the Dao Wang n disappeared, a source of power awakened inside her body!!

    This power came from the Dao Wang n - it belonged to the real Imperial Teacher of the celestial n!!

    Her eyes gradually revealed bright light and she subconsciously raised her hand. She pointed at the glowing Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head!

    ¡°Everything exists because it can be lost, this is death¡­

    ¡°All those that died due to the thoughts of the living form from nothing, this is dao¡­

    ¡°The Dao Wang n takes the thoughts of the living, takes the existence of the dead, takes pursuit of one¡¯s hope, and takes the power of the afterlife to create Joss mes. With this¡­ we turn dao into death to let those that exist continue to exist and let the dead¡­ return to nothing!¡± Hai Zi muttered as she pointed at the head. All the golden light rapidly contracted back into the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head.

    When the golden light dissipated, the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head inside the golden light was revealed!

    The Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head below the Celestial Emperor lost all its golden light and slowly closed its eyes. It was filled with death aura once more and it lost its power to fly, so it fell to the earth.

    This interrupted the golden aura the Celestial Emperor had been absorbing, and now the aura¡¯s source was gone. The golden light scattered from the Celestial Emperor¡¯s body and went back into the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head.

    This sudden change startled the Celestial Emperor. His eyes widened with disbelief and he suddenly looked up. He immediately saw Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi!

    ¡°This¡­ This is impossible!! The Imperial Teacher is dead,pletely dead. You are not of the Dao Wang n, how can you have the power of the Imperial Teacher!?¡± The Celestial Emperor almost went mad. He didn¡¯t dare believe what he was seeing - he didn¡¯t dare to believe and wasn¡¯t willing to believe!

    ¡°You are definitely not a member of the Dao Wang n!! Under the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s seal, the Dao Wang n can¡¯t leave the pce, the ancestral city¡­ You didn¡¯t die, who are you!?¡± The Celestial Emperor¡¯s face was pale. He had thought that he knew everything and that no one knew his ns. He was filled with self-confidence.

    Everything had yed out ording to his n. Only Dao Yi and Wu Feng¡¯s sudden appearances had caused some changes to his n, but everything else had remained the same!

    But just as he was about to seed in absorbing the power of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head so that he could be the second Celestial Ancestor, he found that everything was not what he had thought. He was actually inside someone else¡¯s scheme!

    ¡°I¡­ am the Imperial Teacher¡­¡± Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi had aplicated expression as she spoke. Her memories had awakened along with her mother¡¯s memories and the inheritance of all the previous generations of Imperial Teachers.

    ¡°The person that died was thest member of my n on the Immortal Astral Continent beside me¡­¡± Hai Zi sighed.

    ¡°What the hell is this? It¡¯s impossible. If you really are the Imperial Teacher, how did you leave the ancestral city?! Jiu Di, tell me!¡± The Celestial Emperor took a deep breath. He was a Grand Empyrean, and although he was about to go crazy, he still calmed himself down by force!

    ¡°This n was created by a genius of my n. He didn¡¯t hesitate to do something that made it seem like he was splitting from the n. He tried many methods until he sessfully left this ce and created the Great Soul Sect¡­

    ¡°Although he died, he perfected the n and passed it down. He also found the key to this n - this person called Wang Lin! A cultivator from a cave world¡­ Only his body could be perfectly possessed by my n member to allow this n to be perfectly carried out¡­

    ¡°As for why I can leave the ancestral city¡­ That¡¯s because my soul belongs to the Dao Wang n, but my body belongs to the Immortal Astral Continent¡­¡± Hai Zi said softly.

    Jiu Di pondered a bit and then slowly said, ¡°Celestial Emperor, she is my daughter!¡±

    ¡°The reason I¡¯ve been able to live for so long with endless lifespan, and even became a Grand Empyrean, was due to the help of the Dao Wang n!

    The Dao Wang n had been preparing for this for a long time, until they divinated Wang Lin¡¯s appearance. Then they put the n into motion!¡± Jiu Di calmly looked at the Celestial Emperor, who was shocked by the truth.

    Wang Lin also heard this from inside the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head. While everyone was paying attention to Jiu Di and Hai Zi, his soul came out of the Heaven Defying Bead to take control of his body!

    ¡°So this is the truth!!¡± His eyes shined brightly!

 Chapter 1994 - Ancestral Curse!

    <h4>Chapter 1994 - Ancestral Curse!</h4>

    Jiu Di looked at the Celestial Emperor and exined the origin of all of this. ¡°This n was concocted by the genius of the Dao Wang n, and it has been in motion for generations. He helped me be a Grand Empyrean as the condition for my help.

    ¡°When the previous Celestial Emperor died and before you took over the throne, the previous Imperial Teacher found me. ording to the n, we got married and gave birth to a baby girl.

    ¡°This baby girl would have the body from the Immortal Astral Continent but the soul of the Dao Wang n¡­ Originally, this couldn¡¯t happen under the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s seal as the power of the seal was too great!

    ¡°However, the Celestial Ancestor had been dead for many years at that point, and the seal was weakening. The genius of the Dao Wang n came up with a n, and in order toplete it, it required the entire Dao Wang n to sacrifice their souls to fight against the power of the seal.

    ¡°Since then, the number of the Dao Wang n members had been decreasing because of this. Until this generation, where only two remained¡­ For countless years, the Dao Wang n members that died used their unique methods to put their souls inside Hai Zi, which has protected her soul.

    ¡°The reason she can leave the ancestral city without dying is due to her body and also to the protection of the souls of all the Dao Wang n members¡­

    ¡°The entire Dao Wang n spent countless yearspleting this n on Hai Zi¡¯s body, and she is the only one who canplete this n.¡± Jiu Di calmly looked at the Celestial Emperor as he exined the origin of all of this.

    ¡°Because she is your daughter, you were able to help her without reservation! You even became the godfather of the Dao Wang n and obtained the Joss mes only the Celestial Ancestor was eligible for¡­ The Dao Wang n actually paid such a price to release the seal¡­¡± The Celestial Emperor let out a sigh and revealed aplicated expression.

    ¡°Aside from Hai Zi, thest Dao Wang n member was the Imperial Teacher that just died¡­ In fact, you didn¡¯t have to release the seal on the Dao Wang n, but the ancestor of the Dao Wang n had already divinated your actions. He knew of your desire for the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s inheritance and that when facing the pressure of the four Grand Empyreans, you would not give up but choose to fight!

    ¡°The key to this n was the Dao Wang n¡¯s sealing power in the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head. A person who could be possessed would have to be absorbed into the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head.

    ¡°Therefore, Wang Lin was very important!¡±

    The Celestial Emperor silently pondered for a moment. He bitterly looked at Jiu Di and Hai Zi before speaking.

    ¡°Then if I didn¡¯t insist on releasing the seal but instead to return the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head back giving up on inheriting the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s cultivation, your n would have been wasted?¡±

    ¡°I won!¡± The person who spoke was not Jiu Di, but Hai Zi. The current Hai Zi waspletely different from before. She gave off a mysterious aura and calmly looked at the Celestial Emperor.

    ¡°If you had given up on inheriting the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s cultivation, then the ambush my Dao Wang n had prepared would begin! All the spirit temples across the 72 continents obey my n!

    ¡°All the spirit temples are prepared to awaken the spirits sealed in their continents. The cost of their awakening would shake the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head, and at that time, only the Celestial Ancestor himself would be able to suppress it. You would¡¯ve had to inherit the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s power, or the entire celestial n would¡¯ve gone into chaos! Once you tried to inherit the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s power, you would¡¯ve had to release the seal on my n!¡± Hai Zi spoke softly.

    ¡°Like the Green Scorpion Temple¡­¡± The Celestial Emperor¡¯s pupils shrank.

    Hai Zi nodded.

    ¡°Dao Yi, Wu Feng, I assume you two knew about this?¡± The Celestial Emperor¡¯s gaze moved to Dao Yi and Wu Feng.

    Dao Yi frowned and slowly said, ¡°Grand Empyrean Jiu Di came to me and told me about the Dao Wang n¡¯s n. But I didn¡¯t know anything about this Wang Lin. I only just found out that this Wang Lin was a key part of his n!¡±

    Wu Feng silently pondered for a moment and nodded.

    The Celestial Emperor immediately began tough, but hisughter was filled with extreme bitterness. He looked toward Grand Empyrean Gemini.

    ¡°What about you, Gemini? Did you know of this n as well?¡±

    Grand Empyrean Gemini¡¯s original body remained calm, as if she was not interested in any of this. She looked at the Celestial Emperor.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know and didn¡¯t want to know. I only came to take away Wang Lin! Whether it¡¯s you or Jiu Di, anyone who dares to stop me is my enemy!¡±

    The Celestial Emperor¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Wang Lin¡­ Wang Lin¡­ Since the Imperial Teacher was able to sessfully possess him, then he is dead! I presume you all observed him when he was in the cave world!¡±

    ¡°The Dao Wang n¡¯s ancestor only vaguely divinated a rough period of time where someone woulde out of a cave world. He could not divinate who this person was or which cave world. We could only wait.¡± Jiu Di shook his head.

    ¡°The genius of the Dao Wang n created the Great Soul Sect on the Heavenly Bull Continent because it was divinated that Wang Lin would appear there. So the first step of the n was to make contact with Wang Lin!¡± The Celestial Emperor was very smart and immediately pointed out the key.

    The Celestial Emperor looked up, and his voice echoed like thunder. ¡°However, I wonder if the Great Soul Sect¡¯s ancestor knew that this Wang Lin would die here at the forbidden pce as a price for releasing the Dao Wang n¡¯s seal.

    ¡°Jiu Di, you used Wang Lin to lure Grand Empyrean Gemini here. Otherwise, with just the three of you, you wouldn¡¯t have had enough power to force me to try to absorb the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s power by force!

    ¡°You also used Ascendant Empyrean Ming Dao, Dao Fei, me, and the 72 sealed spirits! I don¡¯t believe you did all of this just for the Dao Wang n, even if she is your daughter!

    ¡°And the two of you, Dao Yi and Wu Feng. For the two of you toe, Jiu Di must have promised you great benefits. You came for your own gains!

    ¡°The reason you are telling me the truth is to make me aware of the situation I¡¯m in. You all must need something that requires my cooperation!

    ¡°Only Gemini didn¡¯t obtain anything and was used by Jiu Di and the Dao Wang n!¡± The Celestial Emperor still fought by using his words to try to obtain help from Gemini!

    Gemini silently pondered. How could she not see through it all after fusing?

    ¡°Celestial Emperor, we don¡¯t want to kill you. You just need to use your bloodline power to cut open the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head. You will still be the Celestial Emperor, you will still be a Grand Empyrean!

    ¡°If you are unwilling, then don¡¯t me us for killing you then drawing out your bloodline power toplete this step!¡± Jiu Di said calmly without any killing intent, but his words were extremely cold.

    ¡°Gremini, the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s eyes used to be one entity. If you absorb it into your body, it will reverse the ident you had during your reincarnation and even increase your power! It will also allow you to separate and merge at any moment rather than burn your Purple Yang force to maintain this fused state!

    ¡°Wu Feng, this old man can confirm that the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s ears can hear the sound of dao and track of thews of the Immortal Astral Continent. This old man promises to give them to you. Fuse them with your dao and you canprehend the peak of the martial dao!

    ¡°Dao Yi, the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s skull was born from the void, and over the past countless years, the essence of his power has gathered here. This old man promises to give it to you. With it, your body and soul can be one!

    ¡°This old man wants the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s brain - it is of great use to me. As for the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head, we all¡­ split it evenly!¡± Jiu Di calmly looked at the Celestial Ancestor.

    ¡°So you knew about the ancestral curse the Celestial Ancestor left before death!¡± The Celestial Ancestor¡¯s expression was gloomy.

    ¡°I had searched for many years and finally found a clue not long ago. Through it, I was able to determine that the legend was true. If the Celestial Ancestor was dead, then anyone who attempted to destroy his body would die¡­

    ¡°Unless it was a sessor with the same bloodline. A sessor can use their bloodline to bear the power of the curse so that the bloodline is cut off. Then there will no longer be any more Celestial Ancestor bloodline to be inherited, and only then can the curse be released! Celestial Emperor, now you have no choice but the bear the curse. You won¡¯t die, but the title of Eight Extreme will end with your generation. However, the Celestial Ancestor has been dead for countless years and his might still shrouds the celestial n. It is time to change!

    If you are not willing, then you will without a doubt die! If not for the fact that I''m worried about the situation with the Ancient n changing after your death, this old man wouldn¡¯t waste so much time discussing this with you.¡±

    Jiu Di looked at the Celestial Emperor, and his voice was cold. ¡°Make your choice!¡±

    The Celestial Emperor silently pondered.

    On the ground inside the dull right eye of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he hid his aura. He had heard everything that had happened outside. This trip to the pce had been filled with twists and turns. Wang Lin had guessed some of it before, but not everything.

    ¡°The Great Soul Sect¡¯s Esteemed Green Bull told me to return 300 yearster to go to the top floor¡­ The founder of the Great Soul Sect left something for me¡­

    ¡°The old ancestor of the Great Soul Sect, the genius of the Dao Wang n. After using me to release the seal on the Dao Wang n, what would he leave me¡­¡± Wang Lin had aplicated expression.

    ¡°He appeared in the Heavenly Bull Continent and founded the Great Soul Sect just to wait for me¡­ Maybe I should be dead in his n¡­ But if he did divinate I would die in the pce, why leave me something in the pavilion, and why 300 years?

    ¡°You used me and schemed against me every step¡­ You calcted my arrival, so I presume you calcted my personality as well. How could I let this matter go!?¡± Wang Lin silently pondered and sighed. There was a powerful shock from outside as the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head flew into the sky.

    The Celestial Emperor seemed to have made a choice after pondering for a long time. His right hand reached toward the earth and he raised the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head!

 Chapter 1995 - This Thing, This Person, I, Wang Lin, Will Take Them!

    <h4>Chapter 1995 - This Thing, This Person, I, Wang Lin, Will Take Them!</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was serious. He was hiding inside the head, so no one had noticed him. However, if the head was cut open by the Celestial Emperor, he would be noticed by the others.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he became focused.

    The Celestial Emperor pulled the 100 foot Celestial Ancestor head up. When it floated before him, he suddenly looked up and revealed a decisive gaze.

    His left hand rose up and his palm turned into a de. Golden light shined and the veins on his face swelled. The blood in his body seemed to boil and gather inside his left hand. He cut down at the head and, after a loud rumble, a crack appeared on the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head!!

    Endless golden light came from the crack, and the Celestial Emperor¡¯s face was filled with pain. His body rapidly aged!

    At this moment, Dao Yi, Wu Feng, and Jiu Di looked over. Only Hai Zi had aplicated expression as she looked at the head. It was unknown what she was thinking.

    However, just as the Celestial Emperor revealed a painful expression, Jiu Di suddenly let out a roar. He charged forward at an extremely fast speed. Shortly after, Dao Yi and Wu Feng¡¯s expressions changed and they followed.

    When the Celestial Emperor¡¯s right hand fell on the head, cracks appeared on it, but just at that moment, his hand had gone from a de to a palm. He no longer cut open the head but instead pushed down. He didn¡¯t choose topromise and insteadpletely cut the head open, pushing his Celestial Ancestor bloodline into the head!

    ¡°You all underestimated my guts!! What is there to fear about death? If I have to live like a dog, what¡¯s the point of being a Grand Empyrean?! Better to fight for a chance!¡± The Celestial Emperorughed as the three Grand Empyreans closed in. The head absorbed the strength of the bloodline and then its eyes suddenly opened. Its mouth also opened, and golden smoke came out from its orifices!

    When the golden smoke spread out, the Celestial Emperor opened his mouth and began to inhale it like crazy.

    If the Celestial Emperor absorbed all this golden smoke, he could inherit the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s cultivation. He could even reverse the damage caused by the ancestral curse from cutting the head!

    His cut had not only caused a crack to appear on the head, it also broke open Hai Zi¡¯s seal. Although a crack had appeared on the head, now the Celestial Emperor could absorb the inheritance by force again!

    In the distance, Imperial Teacher Hai Zi¡¯s face immediately turned pale and blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth.

    Dao Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with viciousness as he raised his right hand and a palmnded on the Celestial Emperor¡¯s body!

    At the same time, Wu Feng also attacked. He threw a punch!

    As Jiu Di closed in, a white wolf appeared around him and attempted to devour the Celestial Emperor!

    Just as their spells appeared, the Celestial Emperor raised his head. Golden blood flowed out of his eyes and orifices. The blow rapidly changed color to bright red - this was the sign of his bloodline dissipating!

    Those eyes covered in blood revealed madness.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Jiu Di¡¯s expression changed and he was about to stop his attack, but he was toote. The Celestial Emperor hadn¡¯t absorbed the golden smoke at all. Everything he done before looked real, but it was all fake. The golden smoke he had absorbed all spread out.

    The Celestial Emperor let out a hystericalugh and his body visibly expanded. He had chosen to blow himself up!! This was outside of everyone¡¯s expectations. Jiu Di thought that they hadn¡¯t pushed the Celestial Emperor to the point of self-destruction!

    The self-destruction of a Grand Empyrean, although it was only his body, could shake the world. Even if he were to possess another body, he would no longer be a Grand Empyrean!

    This self-destruction echoed toward the forbidden pce and destroyed it in a sh. This force spread out to the copsed sky above and instantly disintegrated all the pirs in the pce above.

    When the underground pce dissipated, this ce that existed in an ovepping space with the imperial pce formed a connection. This copsing force erupted out onto the square of the imperial pce.

    The earth of the pce was scattered in all directions as everything copsed. The entire pce that had existed for countless years in the ancestral city waspletely destroyed as if a hand had swept by!

    The beautiful pces and all the cultivators inside them disappeared without a trace. The shocking explosion shook the entire ancestral city and caused it to tremble in fear.

    Just as this destructive force closed in on the Celestial Ancestor statue in the imperial pce, the statue suddenly released blinding, golden light. The light and the impact collided to create a thunderous rumble.

    This rumble became even more intense until it became a heavenly roar that echoed across the Central Continent!

    At the source of this explosion, where the Celestial Emperor had exploded his body and his Grand Empyrean power, arge amount of flesh flew toward Dao Yi, Wu Feng, and Jiu Di.

    The Celestial Emperor¡¯s self-destruction could copse the pce but was not enough to destroy the three of them. This was especially true when the three of them worked together and their power increased several fold.

    However, because they had attacked, their faces immediately turned pale and became filled with fear!

    This was because the power of their spells had fused with the flesh and blood of the Celestial Emperor, causing their auras to fuse with his exploded flesh and blood. Due to their counter attack, they weren¡¯t affected as much, but the thing that was most affected was the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head!

    The Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head should not be so fragile, but when the Celestial Emperor¡¯s palm had descended, it had caused golden smoke toe out and also cracks to appear on the head!

    As a result, the destructive force of the Celestial Emperor¡¯s self-destruction and Jiu Di andpany¡¯s counter attack hit the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head. This caused the head to rumble and crack open.

    As the crack spread, it was equal to all four of them viting the ancestral curse at the same time. Dao Yi had the weakest cultivation, and he immediately let out a miserable scream. Large amounts of ck gas surrounded him and his beautiful face rapidly decayed.

    Wu Feng let out a muffled groan as his body was surrounded by ck gas and began to decay.

    Jiu Di had the highest cultivation level, and the ancestral curse was split among the four of them. He was able to resist the curse with his powerful cultivation. Strange runes appeared on his body, making for a shocking sight!

    The Celestial Emperor had only exploded his flesh, so his soul still remained. As the skull cracked open, his soul was rapidly dissipating and he rushed toward the head. He was heading to the left eye, where Lian Daofei was!

    ¡°I¡¯m the Celestial Emperor - I have wisdom beyond that of others; how could I not have a backup prepared? Dao Fei is my backup!! I¡¯ll take control of his body and use it to help me share the burden of the ancestral curse. He has also inherited some of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s cultivation, so I can still turn this around!!¡± The Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul was burning, and while the other three were dealing with the ancestral curse, he rushed toward the left eye of the cracked head.

    However, just as his soul neared the left eye and he was about to rush into Lian Daofei¡¯s body, a shocking change urred!!

    There was a sh of golden light from the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s right eye and Wang Lin walked out! He had waited a long time for this critical moment!

    He was like a hunter who had waited until this moment to begin the hunt!

    Wang Lin wasn¡¯t affected by the ancestral curse at all. At this moment, Dao Yi let out a tragic cry, Wu Feng retreated, and Jiu Di was resisting the curse. Wang lin charged directly into the left eye!

    When Gemini saw Wang Lin, she immediately revealed a joyous expression!

    There was also Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi. There were ripples in her eyes and a sh of excitement passed by.

    Wang Lin moved extremely fast and entered the left eye in a sh. It was the moment when the Celestial Emperor, who was surrounded by the ancestral curse and whose soul was burning, was about to enter Lian Daofei.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. There was no hesitation as he waved his hand at the Celestial Emperor. Although the Celestial Emperor was a Grand Empyrean, his body had exploded and his soul was damaged from the ancestral curse, so he was very weak. After seeing Wang Lin, he let out a scream that could pierce one¡¯s soul!

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± the Celestial Emperor screamed, filled with endless fear. He had ounted for everything; even at thest moment, he had gone all out like a true ruler, but he could not have expected Wang Lin to be alive!!

    It wasn¡¯t only him, Jiu Di, Dao Yi, and Wu Feng didn¡¯t expect Wang Lin to still be alive either!!

    With a wave of his sleeve, the Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul let out a scream, but instead of retreating, he rushed toward Lian Daofei. However, he stood no chance as he was pulled into Wang Lin¡¯s storage space.

    The extremely weak Celestial Emperor, along with the ancestral curse, was no longer a threat to Wang Lin!

    Just as Wang Lin put away the Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul, the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head trembled. The crack from before was toorge, and now it cracked open even more.

    Wang Lin grabbed the unconscious Lian Daofei and walked out from the left eye. He stood in this copsed world and stepped on top of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head!

    His head full of white hair rapidly turned ck at this moment! ck hair, ck robe, ck eyes!

    ¡°This thing, this person, I, Wang Lin, will take them!¡±

 Chapter 1996 - Impudent!

    <h4>Chapter 1996 - Impudent!</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s appearance, his clean actions, and his words caused everyone to be silent.

    Grand Empyrean Jiu Di¡¯s expression was gloomy. He felt tearing and burning pain inside his body, but he suppressed it with his powerful cultivation. He stared at Wang Lin and killing intent appeared in his eyes!

    He had calcted everything, but he hadn¡¯t expected the Celestial Emperor to give up his Grand Empyrean body and choose to self-destruct. This didn¡¯t match his understanding of the Celestial Emperor.

    Even so, it was fine. Although the Celestial Emperor had exploded, the head had been opened. The ancestral curse was scattered between them, so it wasn¡¯t fatal. They also had no reason to fight each other, so they wouldn¡¯t make the curse worse. They would take what they needed and would then return to their caves to go into close door cultivation to slowly remove the curse.

    However, what had caused Jiu Di to miscalcte again was that Wang Lin was still alive!

    Not only had he not died, it looks like his cultivation level had increased, and now he had taken the initiative! Now that they were affected by the ancestral curse, they were in a passive position!

    Not far away, Grand Empyrean Wu Feng¡¯s face rapidly aged and his eyes dimmed. His body trembled and he looked at Wang Lin with aplicated gaze.

    As for Grand Empyrean Dao Yi, he was covered by ck gas and was filled with pain as he endured the ancestral curse that was trying to melt his body. Now that Wang Lin had appeared he felt anger along with the pain!

    This anger came from an ant daring to bare its fangs against a lion!

    ¡°Arrogant, courting death!¡± Dao Yi let out a howl. He had the weakest cultivation among the Grand Empyreans and now he was under the ancestral curse, so he didn¡¯t have much time to think. Even if Wang Lin was number one among Ascendant Empyreans, he was still an ant!

    As he spoke, Dao Yi turned the pain he felt into killing intent and rushed toward Wang Lin. As he closed in, he raised his right hand and ck gas gathered around it. It was a shocking sight.

    One palm fell and the world seemed to stop as if everything had fused into one and descended on Wang Lin.

    The ck-haired Wang Lin suddenly looked up, and his gaze was filled with indifference. As the palm descended, he put the madman down and waved. Thunderous rumbles echoed as the ck ughter thunder formed a before Wang Lin.

    The moment the appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s ck hair moved without any wind. An aura of ughter and destruction spread out from his body. At this moment, Wang Lin was the spirit of ughter and destruction!

    When ughter appeared, it was the beginning of the end!

    This had ck thunder arcing across it and contained a destructive ughter force. It immediately collided with Dao Yi¡¯s palm.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the thunder copsed. Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and split into countless strands of ck gas. He recondensed in an instant, and his eyes were still as cold and indifferent.

    ughter could not be destroyed!

    Although Dao Yi was a Grand Empyrean, he was currently being affected by the ancestral curse and therefore could only use about 50% of his power. He also had to face Wang Lin¡¯s ughter thunder, which caused him to tremble and retreat a few steps. His eyes were filled with disbelief, and he immediately felt the strange auraing from the thunder. This aura began raging inside his body, and he could not expel it. This was also the first time Dao Yi had been knocked back by a non-Grand Empyrean after he became a Grand Empyrean!!

    He had almost forgotten this feeling, and when it washed over him, he felt disbelief. This ughter aura also caused the ancestral curse inside his body to be more violent. Pieces of rotten flesh fell from his face.

    The power of the ancestral curse became even more intense!

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± As Dao Yi spoke, his words became a hiss from the intense pain. If it was an Ascendant Empyrean, they would have already perished from this pain.

    Wang Lin waved his sleeve and slowly said, ¡°Dao Yi, if you still want to fight, I don¡¯t mind watching the ancestral curse be even more serious and seeing if you fall or not!¡±

    Dao Yi stared at Wang Lin but didn¡¯t speak. For the first time, he felt a sense of fear even he himself could not believe. Even more pieces of rotting flesh fell from his face. He no longer looked as beautiful as he did in the past.

    Jiu Di¡¯s expression was gloomy as his gaze fell on Wang Lin.

    ¡°Wang Lin, this old man admits that I have underestimated you again! You hid until now and appeared at this moment to take the initiative. Even this old man admires you!

    ¡°However, if you think you can use the fact that we have to deal with the ancestral curse to take away the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head, it¡¯s impossible!

    ¡°Wang Lin, you are a smart person. This old man really doesn¡¯t want to act, as it would make the ancestral curse worse, but don¡¯t force me! Hand over the head and this old man will let you leave here safely. We will take an oath to not hurt you in the future and even help you be a Grand Empyrean. If you are still greedy, then this will be your grave!¡± Jiu Di said calmly as he looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Even Gemini is extremely weak now, so she is not this old man¡¯s match! In addition, there is also Wu Feng and Dao Yi. Although neither of them can disy their full power and have to deal with the ancestral curse, they can still dy Gemini a bit!

    ¡°Besides, the Dao Wang n¡¯s Imperial Teacher Hai Zi is here too. Wang Lin, don¡¯t seek death! What¡¯s more, any of the Grand Empyreans can burn some Grand Empyrean power to crush you!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as his gaze swept past everyone.

    At the same time, Grand Empyrean Gemini moved and arrived next to Wang Lin. Her face immediately turned pale and purple light covered her body. Her body seemed to melt and turned back into the two little girls.

    The two little girls¡¯ faces were deathly pale and they looked very weak. It seemed fusing into one required them to pay a great price.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate. The moment they appeared beside him, he raised his right foot and stomped on the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head. The head trembled and two eyes covered in golden light were knocked out from the head!

    The Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head contained the ancestral curse, but this curse had been broken by the Celestial Emperor andpany. Back when Wang Lin collected the Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul, he became aware of this and was not worried about the curse.

    The Celestial Ancestor¡¯s eyes used to be one, and after they flew out, the two little girls immediately grabbed them.

    ¡°Since this item is useful to Grand Empyrean Gemini, then please ept it! Thank you for your help!¡± As Wang Lin spoke, Jiu Di¡¯s expression changed. He let out a roar and rushed toward Wang Lin.

    Dao Yi¡¯s eyes were blood red as he rushed forward while covered in ck gas!

    ¡°Wu Feng, Hai Zi attack at once!¡± Jiu Di felt extremely aggrieved. He was a Grand Empyrean who had lived for far too long, but now he had to summon others for help. This was a rare humiliation for him.

    ¡°This child can¡¯t be allowed to live!¡± Jiu Di was filled with killing intent. As he closed in, Grand Empyrean Gemini, who had turned back into two little girls, each held an eye. Although their faces were pale, their gazes were decisive. Their bodies trembled as they fused back into the real Gemini and rushed toward Jiu Di and Dao Yi!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. In the distance, Wu Feng hesitated. Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi bit her lower lip as she was clearly struggling.

    As Grand Empyrean Gemini was resisting Jiu Di and Dao Yi, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. His right hand created two rays of ck light that cut off the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s two ears!

    Golden blood sttered as the pair of ears shined bright and flew toward Wu Feng!

    ¡°Grand Empyrean Wu Feng, this is what you need! I won¡¯t send you off!¡± Grand Empyrean Wu Feng raised his right hand and caught them. He silently put the ears away and took a few steps back. He had no need to participate, especially with the curse on him. He didn¡¯t want to act, and he needed to return to his cave to get rid of the curse!

    While retreating, Wu Feng remained silent and only gave Wang Lin a profound look. He turned around and disappeared!

    When Jiu Di, who was being blocked by Gemini, saw this, the killing intent in his eyes became even stronger. He clenched his teeth and let out a roar. White light erupted from his body and formed a white sun behind him!

    The white wolf roared and its head prated Jiu Di¡¯s body, flying toward Gemini!

    ¡°Dao Yi, Hai Zi, steal the head!!¡± Jiu Di erupted his full power at the risk of the ancestral curse to fight against Gemini. In a sh, Dao Yi flew over Gemini and a sun also appeared behind him. He was also going all out at the expense of the curse worsening!

    But he was the weakest among the Grand Empyreans and the ancestral curse on his body was extremely serious. At this moment, the sun was dim, as if it could dissipate at any time. He still could not use much of his power.

    It was enough to kill an Ascendant Empyrean, but killing the ck-haired Wang Lin in a short period of time was not possible! He would still need Hai Zi¡¯s help. If Hai Zi assisted him with her Dao Wang n spells, they would have a chance to win!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm and the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head retreated with him. He raised his head and spoke to the struggling Hai Zi.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should call you Empyrean Exalt Hai Zi or Imperial Teacher Hai Zi¡­ Your Dao Wang n used me to release the seal. Even if you join forces with Jiu Di, at most I give up the head, but it is impossible for me to die here!

    ¡°As a result, even if you participate, you won¡¯t gain anything and it won¡¯t do your Dao Wang n any good. If you don¡¯t participate, then I can write off everything that has happened! As if it had never happened!¡±

 Chapter 1997 - Sun of the Grand Empyrean!

    <h4>Chapter 1997 - Sun of the Grand Empyrean!</h4>

    Hai Zi silently pondered and let out a sigh. She didn¡¯t attack and closed her eyes.

    Jiu Di gritted his teeth due to Hai Zi¡¯s decision, and his expression became even more gloomy. However, he didn¡¯t try to persuade her. He began fighting against Gemini!

    The thunderous rumbles from their battle spread in all directions. More thunderous rumbles echoed as Dao Yi closed in on Wang Lin. His eyes were filled with killing intent - he was going to kill Wang Lin and use Wang Lin¡¯s fresh blood to wash away his shame!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was as cold as always. When Dao Yi arrived, a rare trace of battle intent appeared in his eyes. This battle intent had not appeared within him in a long time. This was from hisprehension of the battle intent essence he had obtained in the cave world!

    This was the peak of ¡°cultivators like us never shrink from a fight!¡±

    ¡°Dao Yi!¡± Wang Lin stood on the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head and let out a roar at the sky. His ck hair moved without any wind and he raised his right hand. A golden sword fragment appeared in his hand. This was the fragment of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s sword that Jiu Di had given him on the long street!

    At that time, Jiu Di could have never imagined that Wang Lin would have survived the Dao Wang n¡¯s n. If he knew, he would have never given Wang Lin this fragment!

    After fusing this fragment into his body, the ck-haired Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light. He stepped forward and hit his chest with his right hand.

    ¡°Five-element true body, get out!¡±

    ¡°Three ethereal essences, get out!¡±

    ¡°Restriction, absolute beginning, get out!¡±

    With one wave, aside from ughter, thunder, and absolute end, all of his essences left the body! Now the ck-haired Wang Lin was like the incarnation of ughter and destruction as he charged at Dao Yi!

    The two of them began a thunderous ughter in the sky!

    Dao Yi let out a roar. Borrowing the power of his sun, everything in the world integrated into one. Each attack and movement contained the power of his faith spell, and he collided with Wang Lin. The ck-haired Wang Lin copsed again and again but looked immortal!

    ¡°Damn it, after this Wang Lin takes on this ck-haired form, he is so difficult to deal with!¡± Dao Yi endured the pain of the ancestral curse and continued to attack, but he was forced back by the ck-haired Wang Lin again and again. This caused the ancestral curse in his body to worsen!

    As thunderous rumbles echoed, the ck-haired Wang Lin¡¯s body copsed once more into countless strands of ck gas. They seemed to contain life and rushed toward Dao Yi. The ck gas gathered before Dao Yi. A finger stretched out from the ck gas, reaching toward Dao yi!

    Dao Yi suddenly turned around, and his face was almost aplete skull now. Flesh and blood fell off as bloody water oozed out from his body. He threw a punch and the entire world seemed to stop moving, including the ck gas. When his punchnded, Wang Lin¡¯s finger copsed and the ck gas was knocked back. The ck gas reformed into Wang Lin¡¯s body 100 feet away.

    But Dao Yi retreated three steps. The ughter aura, which was already difficult to get rid of, seemed to have fused with the ancestral curse. This made him let out a painful howl at the sky.

    The ck-haired Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold and he rushed out once more.

    At the same time, the five-element true body that he had forced outpleted thest essence, the metal essence, after integrating the sword fragment!!

    Although thepletion of the metal essence hadn¡¯t formed an essence true body, it allowed the five-element true body to beplete. As the power cycled, the five elements perfectly fused into one. Wang Lin¡¯s five-element true body erupted with shocking power and looked up at Dao Yi. As he stepped forward, the five elements surrounded him. The five colors around his body were like a five-colored cape!

    The ck represented earth!

    The yellow represented metal!

    The green represented wood!

    The blue represented water!

    The red represented fire!

    The five-element true body closed in and raised his right hand, causing the five elements to move. The ck earth turned into a vastnd. Thisnd was an illusion, but it was filled with shocking earth essence. Thunderous rumbles echoed. It seemed like the earth had awakened and turned into an earth giant. It threw a punch at Dao Yi!

    There was also metal. After it appeared, it shined brightly and turned into countless swords. Each of the swords was only an illusion, but they were filled with endless metal essence. They turned into a rain of swords that fell on Dao Yi!

    The wood essence turned into a 1,000-foot-tall tree in the sky and smashed toward Dao Yi! This giant tree looked like it could break the world apart!

    Water and fire turned into waves of fire and water that swept toward Dao Yi!

    At the same time, the ck-haired Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He stepped forward and his body exploded into countless ck thunderbolts that rushed toward Dao Yi!

    This was his strongest attack when the ughter original body and the five-element true body joined forces!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across the world and Dao Yi let out a miserable scream. His clothes were broken and blood was flowing out from the gaps on his face. The blurry sun behind him suddenly copsed!

    The copse of the sun created a powerful impact and caused the iing wood to disintegrate and the earth man to shatter. The sea of water and fire was pushed back and the countless metal swords copsed. The five elements scattered and reformed into Wang Lin¡¯s five-element true body!

    It also caused the ck-haired Wang Lin¡¯s countless thunderbolts to explode. ck gas appeared and retreated to reform the ck-haired Wang Lin¡¯s body!

    Dao Yi let out a miserable scream. The only things left on his face were his eyes. However, his eyes were like ghostly fire and were now filled with fear!

    He feared not only Wang Lin, but also the ancestral curse that hadpletely erupted. He could clearly feel the ancestral curse was beginning to burn his soul. If he continued to fight instead of immediately leaving to adjust himself, he was likely to¡­ fall!!!

    ¡°This sovereign is unwilling to let this be!!¡± Dao Yi let out a roar and rushed into the sky to leave. He no longer dared to fight, he felt the shadow of death shrouding over him.

    ¡°Restriction essence seal, the sky!

    ¡°Absolute beginning essence, Sundered Night!

    ¡°Life and death, karma, true and false, cover the world!¡± the ck-haired Wang Lin and Wang Lin¡¯s five-element true body said at the same time!

    Just as Dao Yi was about to leave, the destroyed sky above him suddenly shed and a rune appeared. This was Wang Lin¡¯s restriction essence¡¯s sealing power!

    After the restriction essence, a bright sun appeared. It released a dazzling light and fused with the restriction essence, creating the scene of the light sealing the world.

    Shortly after, the three ethereal essences suddenly appeared and formed a fog that surrounded the seal. This fog contained Wang Lin¡¯s dao, and it spread across the sky. It contained a powerful sealing force!

    ¡°You want to leave!?¡± The ck-haired Wang Lin and his five-element true body charged at Dao Yi!

    In the distance, Jiu Di revealed a look of shock. As his attack collided with Gemini, he treated and was about to charge toward Wang Lin.

    Gemini¡¯s face was pale, but she clenched her teeth and blocked him once more!

    Jiu Di let out an angry roar. ¡°Gemini, that¡¯s enough!! The Celestial Emperor is already dead. Are you going to allow Dao Yi to be destroyed by the ancestral curse as well!?¡±

    Gemini stopped. After all, she belonged to the celestial n!

    Dao Yi¡¯s body also began to decay. Right now, he looked extremely terrifying. Pain and madness filled his eyes and an invisible me appeared around his body. He let out a roar and punched at the sky.

    The world rumbled and the seal created by the restriction, absolute beginning, and the three ethereal essences copsed. Dao Yi, who had burned his own body to borrow power, immediately rushed out!

    Seeing Dao Yi about to escape, the eyes of the ck-haired Wang Lin and his five-element true body lit up at the same time!

    ¡°You can escape, but the Dao Yi Sect can¡¯t escape!¡± These words came from ck-haired Wang Lin, and they were filled with ughter and destruction.

    ¡°How can you fight whenever you want to fight and leave whenever you want to leave?¡± These were the words of the five-element true body.

    Dao Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with madness. He didn¡¯t hesitate to burn his body in order to leave and go into closed door cultivation. What sect, what celestial n? None of that mattered now. He rushed forward and his body became a blur.

    At the same time, Jiu Di charged forward while Gemini paused. He looked like he was going to stop Wang Lin¡¯s pursuit but was actually filled with killing intent!

    The ck-haired Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he didn¡¯t hesitate at all. As Dao Yi escaped and Jiu Di closed in, his body turned into countless strands of ck gas and flew toward the five-element true body. They fused into a blurry figure.

    ¡°Restriction essence, return!¡±

    ¡°Absolute beginning, return!¡±

    ¡°Life and death, karma, true and false, return!¡±

    ¡°Five-element true body, condense; ughter thunder essence true body, condense; ethereal essences, condense!¡± The blurry figure rapidly changed to form Wang Lin¡¯s body!

    His hair was notpletely ck and notpletely white, but half ck and half white. As he looked up, an aura that made Jiu Di¡¯s pupils shrink erupted from Wang Lin¡¯s body!

    This was his strongest form aside from his avatar in the void! This was his peak form after he absorbed some of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s inheritance and fusied his ughter and five-element true bodies together!

    Behind him, arge, strange ck and white outline of a sun appeared. This sun was fuzzy and was a mere outline, but it caused the hearts of Hai Zi, Jiu Di, Gemini, and the escaping Dao Yi to tremble!!

    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡±

    ¡°This is not formed by a spell, this is¡­ the sun of the Grand Empyrean!¡±

    ¡°This is impossible. He never went to the Immemorial God Realm, how could he have a Grand Empyrean sun?! Although it¡¯s blurry, but it is indeed the outline of a Grand Empyrean sun!!¡±

    ¡°He¡­ He actually used his own power to condense a Grand Empyrean sun by force! This person¡­ This person¡­¡±

 Chapter 1998 - Leave Behind Dao Fei!

    <h4>Chapter 1998 - Leave Behind Dao Fei!</h4>

    Grand Empyrean sun was a mix of ck and white. It gave off a strange light that lit up the world and shrouded the void behind Wang Lin!

    This was Wang Lin¡¯s strongest power. When the Grand Empyrean sun appeared, Wang Lin stepped forward and rushed toward the shocked Dao Yi!

    Jiu Di¡¯s eyes became serious and his pupils shrank as he charged forward to stop Wang Lin. He could not watch Dao Yi fall to the ancestral curse. He didn¡¯t want the celestial n to be in a miserable state where the bnce with the Ancient n was broken!

    Now that the Celestial Emperor had fallen, nothing could happen to Dao Yi!

    As Jiu Di moved forward, white light covered his whole body. Behind him, a white sun appeared and formed a giant white wolf. It let out a roar and rushed forward to block Wang Lin.

    The two of them got closer and closer!

    ¡°Wang Lin!!! Dao Yi can¡¯t be killed!!¡± Jiu Di let out a roar and the white wolf around him opened its mouth to devour Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. As the white wolf closed in, the ck and white sun released a dazzling glow. It rapidly shrank and entered Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    This caused Wang Lin¡¯s body to contain the full power of the Grand Empyrean sun¡¯s outline. He turned his body and kicked the wolf!

    At this point, one punch and one kick contained the power of the world and could trigger any kind of spell. With this kick, the void trembled!

    From a distance, this was no longer a collision of a white wolf and Wang Lin¡¯s kick, but the collision of a white sun and a ck and white sun!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed in all directions. As the thunderous rumbles echoed, Grand Empyrean Jiu Di¡¯s white sun trembled. The white wolf howled as its huge body copsed due to the impact. Only the head remained, and it was knocked back.

    Jiu Di¡¯s expression was pale and his eyes were filled with shock. He was under the effect of the ancestral curse and therefore needed to divide his power to suppress it, and he had just battled Gemini, causing him to be in his weakest state, but he was still a Grand Empyrean. He was even extremely powerful among Grand Empyreans!

    And although the other party had condensed the outline of a Grand Empyrean sun, it was only an outline. It was like a seed that had not flowered or bore fruit yet.

    However, with just the outline of a Grand Empyrean sun Wang Lin had been able to force him back while he disyed the full power of what he could use right now!!

    This made no sense. The only exnation was that the Grand Empyrean sun Wang Lin had condensed was not ordinary!!

    ¡°This is definitely not an ordinary Grand Empyrean sun!¡± Jiu Di rushed forward once more. When the two Grand Empyrean suns collided, Wang Lin was forced back and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. His body trembled and he rushed into the sky!

    Jiu Di¡¯s hasty action was unable to block Wang Lin. In a sh, he rushed into the sky toward Dao Yi, who was covered in arge amount of ck gas and whose body was rotting away.

    With one step, he closed in. When Dao Yi saw that he couldn¡¯t escape, madness appeared in his eyes and he let out a roar as he raised his right hand. He reached into the void and a ck half-moon de appeared in his hand. This de was covered in killing intent, and he turned around to cut Wang Lin!

    ¡°Wang Lin, if you want to kill me, then die with me!¡± In Dao Yi¡¯s madness, his de descended on Wang Lin, but as the de closed in, Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and turned into 99 afterimages.

    The 99 afterimages surrounded the area, and as the de swept by, thunderous rumbles echoed. More than 90 were destroyed, but the remaining broke through and condensed into Wang Lin before Dao Yi.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale. After he appeared, he raised his right hand and pointed to the spot between the eyebrows of Dao Yi¡¯s skull.

    With a bang, Dao Yi¡¯s body fell from the sky and a miserable scream echoed. The ancestral cursepletely erupted, and as he fell, arge amount of flesh and blood fell. Now half of his body under his broken clothes were mere bones! With a bang, hended on the broken ground.

    ¡°I¡¯m unwilling to let this be!!¡± Dao Yi was filled with resentment. If not for the ancestral curse, he would not end up like this before Wang Lin! But right now, he was in such a miserable state!

    Jiu Di turned around, gritted his teeth, and roared, ¡°Wang Lin, enough!! You can take away the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head! Hai Zi, you can not attack Wang Lin, but you have to save Dao Yi!¡±

    Hai Zi silently pondered and raised her right hand. She waved at Dao Yi, who hadnded on the ground.

    ¡°With the power of the Dao Wang n, gather the thoughts of the living and the existence of the dead¡­ Let those that exist to continue to exist, let those that are about to dissipate¡­ stop!¡±

    Hai Zi waved her hand and blue ripples echoed around Dao Yi. When Wang Lin closed in, he felt like he had entered quick sand.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and arge amount of ck threads spread out from his body toward Dao Yi. These ck threads prated the ripples and reformed into Wang Lin¡¯s body before Dao Yi.

    In Dao Yi¡¯s madness, he wanted to desperately resist, but his ancestral curse had eruptedpletely. Just as he was about to use a spell, it copsed and his body decayed even more. He let out a miserable scream when Wang Lin appeared before him. Wang Lin¡¯s footnded on his chest, making it impossible for him to struggle.

    ¡°You battle when you want to battle and stop when you want to stop. How can things go as you wish? This Dao Yi attacked me first. If you want me to stop, you have to pay the price!¡± Wang Lin had one foot on Dao Yi and calmly looked at the rapidly iing Jiu Di.

    Jiu Di¡¯s expression was gloomy and he stopped 1,000 feet away from Wang Lin. He stared at Wang Lin, and as time passed, the ancestral curse inside his body became violent.

    Jiu Di took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s right foot exerted a bit of force on Dao Yi¡¯s body and the ck gas spread even more. This stimtion caused Dao Yi¡¯s madness to scatter and he experienced a sharp pain he had never felt before along with the sense of humiliation from being stepped on by Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shed an undetectable amount and he said, ¡°I want that baby skull!¡±

    Jiu Di frowned.

    ¡°Dao Yi, give me that skull and you can leave.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he held the initiative. He had never thought about killing Dao Yi. After all, he had been able to seize control of the situation because all the Grand Empyreans were being affected by the ancestral curse, not because his power allowed him to ignore everything.

    Dao Yi stared at Wang Lin as if he was going to memorize Wang Lin¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°Dao Yi, give it to him!¡± Jiu Di let out a cold snort.

    Dao Yi knew he didn¡¯t have much time. With his current injuries, it would already be difficult for him to remove the ancestral curse. If it were dyed anymore, then even if he got rid of the curse, his cultivation would be damaged too much. With a howl, as Wang Lin¡¯s right foot loosened, his right hand reached at the void and took out a fist-sized skull.

    Dao Yi released the skull in his hand and then charged into the sky. He broke the void and disappeared without a trace.

    This skull looked like that of a baby and was filled with death aura. The feeling seemed to be fused with the void and surged in all directions.

    The familiar feeling clearly appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s heart. He waved his right hand and the skull flew toward himself. He put it away inside his storage space.

    After receiving the skull, Wang Lin retreated back next to the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head. The madman was still in aa on the head.

    ¡°Wang Lin, the Dao Wang n and Iy out this n, yet the person with the biggest harvest is you. This old man will remember this. Leave this ce, and you better be a Grand Empyrean as soon as possible. Otherwise, once this old man gets rid of the curse, you will have to give me an ount for this matter!¡± Jiu Di looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°And you, Gemini. If Dao Yi doesn¡¯t recover and we go to war with the Ancient n, then you can watch the blood of my celestial n flow. Your Purple Yang Sect will not escape alone!

    ¡°This old man originally had a good n. I was going to let all the Grand Empyreans divide the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s relics so we could be stronger. To make it so that there will no longer be a Celestial Emperor!

    ¡°But because of you, all of this changed. You have to bear the consequences of this matter!¡± Jiu Di sneered.

    Gemini silently pondered and didn¡¯t speak, but there was a sh of confusion andplication in her eyes.

    Wang Lin apologized in his heart. He looked at Grand Empyrean Gemini and made a decision in his heart!

    ¡°I owe Grand Empyrean Gemini a lot¡­ I can only do my best to stop the war between the Ancient n and the celestial n to make it so she doesn¡¯t regret her decision today.¡±

    Grand Empyrean Gemini silently pondered for a bit and then coldly said, ¡°Since have I decided to do something, there is no need for you to say more!¡±

    ¡°Good, good!¡± Jiu Di began tough. His eyes turned cold as he looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°This old man can let you take away the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head, but you can¡¯t take Lian Daofei!! This matter is not up for discussion. Take the head and leave!

    ¡°This old man is already backing down! If you still want to be stubborn about taking him away, then this old man will stop suppressing the ancestral curse. I¡¯ll risk a difficult recovery in the future to make you stay!

    Gemini, you can help him obtain the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head, but now the Celestial Emperor is dead and the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head is broken. You should know Lian Daofei¡¯s role in this ce,¡± Jiu Di slowly said.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, but his pupils shrank.

    Gemini silently pondered for a bit and then looked at Wang Lin. ¡°Wang Lin¡­ leave Lian Daofei behind.¡±

 Chapter 1999 - The Person in the Song Scatters Into the Sunset!

    <h4>Chapter 1999 - The Person in the Song Scatters Into the Sunset!</h4>

    If only Jiu Di had asked, he could¡¯ve ignored it. He hade to the pce to save the madman - how could he give up merely due to Jiu Di¡¯s threat?

    And Wang Lin didn¡¯t believe that Jiu Di would stop suppressing the ancestral curse at the cost of an extremely difficult recovery!

    However, Wang Lin could not ignore Gemini¡¯s words!

    In his heart, he already owed Gemini. Since she had also asked, Wang Lin had to silently ponder.

    After a long time, Wang Lin said with difficulty, ¡°Give me a reason!¡± He didn¡¯t look at Jiu Di, but at Grand Empyrean Gemini.

    ¡°The Celestial Emperor has fallen. Lian Daofei is very important to the celestial n¡­¡± Gemini sighed and looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­ Lian Daofei must be left behind¡­¡± The person who spoke was Hai Zi, who had been silent.

    She looked at Wang Lin and calmly said, ¡°This ce is the forbidden pce. Although it has copsed, it will recover on its own¡­ In the celestial n, the forbidden pce is very important because the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head is here¡­

    ¡°The Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head is used to suppress the 72 spirits of the celestial n. It is because of this head that the 72 spirits have remained sealed. Once the head is damaged, it no longer has the power to suppress the spirits that are still alive. Even those that are dead will return back to the void once the suppression is lost¡­

    ¡°At that time, the entire celestial n will go into chaos and the continents will copse and dissipate. The entire celestial n will face a catastrophe¡­ ording to my n¡¯s previous n, we didn¡¯t want to destroy the celestial n, so after dividing the head, we were going to choose one person to sleep here. That person would rece the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head and be the existence that would suppress the 72 spirits¡­

    ¡°The person we chose was Lian Daofei!

    ¡°He carries the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s bloodline and has inherited part of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s cultivation. My n has also nted a seed in him over the years. Once it¡¯s activated, he will be a Grand Empyrean due to the Celestial Ancestor inheritance he absorbed!

    With his Grand Empyrean cultivation and my n¡¯s secret spell, a suppression effect can be created. This is why you can¡¯t take him¡­ If you try to take him by force, then¡­ I¡¯ll have to stop you as well,¡± Hai Zi softly said.

    Gemini sighed as she looked at Wang Lin and spoke for the second time.¡° Wang Lin leave Lian Daofei here. There will be no danger to his life, he will remain here and suppress the 72 spirits.¡±

    Jiu Di coldly looked at this and didn¡¯t speak.

    Wang Lin silently pondered and looked at the madman that wasying on the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head. He didn¡¯t hesitate when you spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give up the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head and only take away Lian Daofei!¡±

    ¡°Give up? Even if the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head were ced back, it could not y the role of suppression because it has been cut open by the Celestial Emperor. The power inside it has already scattered and can no yer be used to suppress the spirits!¡± Jiu Di let out a cold snort.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face immediately turned pale and his eyes were filled with struggle andplication. Their words were simple and there wasn¡¯t much to think about. Wang Lin knew it was the truth.

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­ Leave Lian Daofei here.¡± This was the third time Gemini said this.

    Time slowly passed and Wang Lin¡¯s struggle set off a huge wave in his heart. After a long time, he let out a sigh. He could not take away the madman by force. Grand Empyrean Gemini would stop him, and Jiu Di would act as well. Along with Hai Zi, Wang Lin could not take the madman away with the three of them joining forces.

    What was more, taking away the madman would result in the celestial n being in chaos. Wang Lin didn¡¯t care, but it would affect Grand Empyrean Gemini, who had helped him a lot¡­ The Purple Yang Sect might even be destroyed.

    While silently pondering, Wang Lin revealed a bitter expression. He looked at the unconscious madman and slowly closed his eyes.

    ¡°Madman, when I, Wang Lin, return to the imperial pce, it will be when I rescue you! I swear it!!¡± Wang Lin waved his right hand and put the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head into his storage space. He then suddenly looked up.

    ¡°Jiu Di, there is no need for you to find me. I¡¯ll return in the future!¡± After Wang Lin spoke, he flew into the sky and didn¡¯t look back. Leaving the madman behind made his heart sting. He had gained the most on this trip to the imperial pce. He had obtained part of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s inheritance, obtained the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head, and even condensed the outline of his Grand Empyrean sun.

    But in the end, he still couldn¡¯t take the madman¡­

    If there was a choice, Wang Lin would give back all these fortunes to take the madman away, but all of this was already decided from the start.

    ¡°With the Dao Wang n¡¯s ancestor¡¯s divination, he likely even saw the Celestial Emperor possessing the madman¡­ Perhaps it was part of the n, but it was broken by me¡­

    ¡°Even the Celestial Emperor¡¯s self-destruction and the ancestral curse being shared by the four Grand Empyreans was likely foreseen by the Dao Wang n¡¯s ancestor. But he didn¡¯t tell them, nor did he try to stop it¡­

    ¡°Perhaps he did it for his n member of this generation, Hai Zi¡­ All in order to dissipate my anger toward his n¡­ Just what did he see to make him so kind to me¡­ Is it because in his mind, my existence is more fearful than a Grand Empyrean¡­¡±

    Wang Lin thought about the words left by the genius of the Dao Wang n in the Great Soul Sect. All those respectful ¡°yous¡± the voice used.

    Grand Empyrean Gemini looked at Lian Daofei, who was in aa, and let out a sigh. She followed Wang Lin into the distance.

    After Wang Lin exited the broken sky of the forbidden pce, he could not bear it and looked down.

    He saw Hai Zi use her n¡¯s spell. The unconscious madman released bright golden light. As the golden light spread, a golden sun surrounded the madman. As the golden light spread out, Wang Lin felt the fluctuations of a Grand Empyrean spread out from his body.

    This Grand Empyrean power was not an outline like Wang Lin¡¯s Grand Empyrean sun, but apletely formed sun. Lian Daofei became the 5th Grand Empyrean of the celestial n after the Celestial Emperor fell.

    However, the fifth Grand Empyrean would sleep forever and never awaken. The purpose of his existence was to rece the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head to suppress the 72 spirits!

    Wang Lin looked at the madman and watched him turn into a mountain as the golden sun shrouded his body. This mountain waspletely golden and shot into the clouds!

    When the mountain¡¯s peak appeared, the broken earth began to recover, but instead of the nine mountains before, there was only this golden mountain!

    The sky also recovered and the entire world recovered eventually.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze lingered on the golden mountain for a moment longer before he turned around. He remembered the oath he had made and suddenly left!

    After leaving the forbidden pce and entering the copsed pce, Wang Lin stepped forward and disappeared without a trace. When he reappeared, he was in the imperial pce in the ancestral city.

    The imperial pce was in ruins, and at a nce, only the statue stood there alone. The statue was that of the Celestial Ancestor. He looked up at the sky with his arms stretched open as if he were casting a spell.

    Wang Lin looked at the statue and silently pondered.

    Ripples echoed beside him and Grand Empyrean Gemini walked out.

    ¡°The era of the Celestial Ancestor is over and his protection is gone¡­ From now on, the celestial n will no longer have any Celestial Emperor bloodline.¡± Grand Empyrean Gemini looked at the statue and let out a sigh.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

    ¡°This was my promise to you, even though the cost was very high¡­ but I have to thank you for choosing me when I was merely two little girls.¡±

    Gemini slowly said, ¡°You indeed can¡¯t take Lian Daofei away, I hope you understand¡­ After all, I belong to the celestial n and you belong to the Ancient n.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same and he turned around to look at Grand Empyrean Gemini. As for how she could see through his identity, Wang Lin didn¡¯t ask or try to cover it up.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Wang Lin sped his hands and bowed at Grand Empyrean Gemini.

    ¡°I have obtained the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s eyes, so now I will head back to the Purple Yang Sect. What about you? Will you leave ore back with me to the Purple Yang Sect?¡±

    Wang Lin looked toward the Eastern Continent before he said, ¡°I want to head back to the Great Soul Sect¡­ Then leave the celestial n¡­¡±

    Grand Empyrean Gemini silently pondered for a moment and then let out a sigh.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if helping you was right or wrong¡­¡± She shook her head and then purple light spread out from her body. She split back into the two little girls. They looked back at Wang Lin with their innocent smiles and waved goodbye at Wang Lin as they flew off into the sky.

    ¡°Wa Wa, after we return, I¡¯m going to sleep. I¡¯m so tired.¡±

    ¡°Han Han, when we get back, how about we first see if Little Wolf has been obedient before we rest.¡±

    ¡°OK, let¡¯s do that.¡±

    The crisp and tender voices of the two little girls echoed like bells. Wang Lin looked at the two little girls flying away and muttered.

    ¡°Thank you both¡­¡±

    Wang Lin closed his eyes and then reopened them after a long time before flying off into the distance. He didn¡¯t see that in the ruins of the pce behind him, Hai Zi was silently looking at his back with a mncholy expression as he disappeared.

    ¡°Hai Zi, let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    Behind Hai Zi, Jiu Di walked out with a tired expression. His body was covered in ck gas and he could almost no longer suppress the ancestral curse.

    ¡°I don¡¯t me you for not stopping him¡­ That child is extraordinary¡­ I¡¯m old, and it will help you if your n has ties with him.¡± Jiu Di, who was surrounded by ck gas, looked at Hai Zi with a kind and doting gaze.

 Chapter 2000 - The Plead From Ancient Times!

    <h4>Chapter 2000 - The Plead From Ancient Times!</h4>

    The destruction of the imperial pce and fall of the Celestial Emperor didn¡¯t spread due to the suppression from Jiu di. The ruined pce returned to normal as if nothing had happened.

    The Celestial Emperor went into closed door cultivation once more.

    This generation¡¯s Celestial Emperor, Lian Daozhen, often went into closed door cultivation, and the times were always uncertain. The entire celestial n didn¡¯t think too much of it.

    Wu Feng returned to the Northern Continent and immediately sealed himself in the nevermelting cier. He silently dispelled the ancestral curse inside his body.

    He had never attacked after being affected by the ancestral curse, so he would have a much easier time than Dao Yi and Jiu Di. In addition, he had obtained the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s ears. Once he dispelled the ancestral curse and refined the ears, his cultivation level would increase greatly.

    Dao Yi dragged his mutted body back to the Dao Yi Sect while enduring the intense pain and suppressing the humiliation in his heart. He immediately chose to enter closed door cultivation.

    However, the ancestral curse had fully erupted in his body and could not simply be expelled. However, Dao Yi was a Grand Empyrean and was not as simple as he looked on the surface. Gemini had once called him ¡°fake mask guy!¡±

    In order to dispel the ancestral curse without affecting his cultivationter, he gathered all the Empyrean Exalts and several Ascendant Empyreans. He also called a lot of Golden Exalts and forced the curse to be split among everyone!

    The ancestral curse was very strong, so the Golden Exalts immediately died after touching it. Even Empyrean Exalts immediately let out miserable howls as their bodies began to rot. Although they couldst a bit longer, the final result was still death!

    Only Ascendant Empyreans could survive thanks to their powerful cultivation, but the price was still great.

    After all the Empyrean Exalts and Ascendant Empyreans under Dao Yi had helped bear the curse, Dao Yi searched for third step cultivators like crazy. Even if they could only help him bear a sliver of the curse, it would benefit him greatly.

    This cruel method to share the burden of the ancestral curse made the Dao Yi Sect almost be a dead sect¡­

    Jiu Di brought Hai Zi back to Mount Emperor and immediately went into closed door cultivation. He was powerful, so he could slowly dissipate the curse on his own. In addition, with Hai Zi¡¯s help, the power of the ancestral curse would gradually dissipate with time.

    Only Grand Empyrean Gemini wasn¡¯t affected by the curse because they weren¡¯t greedy. The two little girls went into closed door cultivation once they returned to fuse with the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s eyes. Once they came out, they would be able to reverse the weakness caused by the ident in their reincarnation.

    The celestial n still had five Grand Empyreans, but the fifth Grand Empyrean only slept in the space under the pce. He had turned into a golden mountain and was suppressing the 72 spirits in the 72 continents.

    Under this mountain, the madman still never awakened, as if he was awaiting for Wang Lin¡¯s next arrival.

    Half a yearter.

    The celestial n¡¯s Eastern Continent, Heavenly Bull Continent.

    The Heavenly Bull Continent that was once covered in mountains had lost a lot during the war against the Green Devil Continent. This caused thendscape of the Heavenly Bull Continent to change.

    However, the power structure of the continent didn¡¯t change much. The Great Soul Sect and the Gui Yi Sect were still the strongest, with many smaller sects under them.

    The disciples that had been sent to the ancestral city had returned to their sect. They all obtained their own fortunes and would be the future of their sects.

    Great Soul Sect.

    After Wang Lin left, Esteemed Green Bull had gone into closed door cultivation, not caring about worldly matters. The matters of the sect were left to the elders, but he did set any conditions. The mountain given to Wang Lin was to be preserved and was made into a forbiddennd that others would not enter.

    Many people were confused about this. When Wang Lin became famous in the Empyrean Trial and rumors of the White-Haired Ascendant Empyrean spread, the people of the Great Soul Sect were confused. They slowly figured out through various clues that Wang Lin was indeed the White-Haired Empyrean Exalt. They vaguely understood the meaning of Esteemed Green Bull¡¯s action.

    Yan Luan, an elder of the past, now held a high position in the sect and could decide on some important matters. She could have moved from her mountain and gone into the depths of the Great Soul Sect for a better cave.

    But she never left. At the peak of her mountain, she could see Wang Lin¡¯s cave in the distance. Whenever she recalled the past, she would stand at the top of the mountain and silently ponder as she looked at Wang Lin¡¯s mountain.

    Fan Shanmeng and Fan Shanlu were still her disciples. Her personal grievances with Wang Lin had been resolved. Many years had passed - enough time for it to be forgotten.

    In the Great Soul Sect, there was one more elder. His name was Du Qing. His body was not made of flesh and blood, but a piece of wood. After his origin soul condensed inside the wood, he made it into his body.

    He was personally appointed by Esteemed Green Bull as an elder without the cultivation level of an elder. His life has been veryfortable, far better than before.

    Time passed. As the countless sunrises and sunsets passed, the Great Soul Sect seem to not change much, just like the Heavenly Bull Continent. The mountains were still the same mountains and the pavilions were still the same as before.

    Wang Lin stood outside the Great Soul Sect and looked at the familiar sect. When he first arrived here, he only had a vague understanding of the Great Soul Sect. He had slowly thought that he had gained an understanding of the sect until he left and experienced many things. Finally, at the imperial pce far away from the Great Soul Sect, he found a connection to the Great Soul Sect. He finally knew that even now, there was still something he didn¡¯t know about the Great Soul Sect.

    ¡°Dao Wang n¡­ A genius that no one could surpass¡­ This Great Soul Sect¡¯s ancestor, perhaps he is dead or perhaps he is not dead¡­ But his n spanned across countless years and he divined the events of today back then. He had schemed against everyone. In his eyes, everyone was a pawn¡­

    ¡°In the end, his n of releasing the seal on his n and causing the Celestial Emperor¡¯s bloodline to disappear seeded. To allow hisst remaining n member to gain freedom¡­¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the Great Soul Sect and had aplicated expression. He hade to the Immortal Astral Continent long ago, but only now did he know that the remote Heavenly Bull Continent that the all powerful people looked down upon had a hidden secret that could be traced to countless years ago.

    With a sigh, Wang Lin stepped toward the Great Soul Sect.

    His current cultivation level was far above that of Esteemed Green Bull and all the members of the Great Soul Sect, so no one noticed his arrival.

    In the Great Soul Sect, Wang Lin saw Du Qing and Yan Luan, who was standing on the mountain with a fiery red dress. He also saw Fan Shanmeng and Fan Shanlu.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t pause and walked into the depth of the Great Soul Sect. He went to the Soul Scripture Pavilion that he had gone to back then!

    This Soul Scripture Pavilion had to be opened by Esteemed Green Bull back then. However, now, with one step, Wang Lin was already standing outside the Soul Scripture Pavilion.

    This was a seven-story pavilion covered by a thinyer of mist. Outside the pavilion were tworge beast status that were very life-like.

    The pavilion¡¯s gate was closed and it was silent. There were threerge words above the gate.

    Soul Scripture Pavilion!

    This pavilion looked like it had seven floors, but in truth, there was an eighth, ninth¡­ and even 10th floor! Esteemed Green Bull had said that not even he could enter the 10th floor. That was where the Great Soul Sect¡¯s old ancestor wasid to rest.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he looked up at the top of the pavilion. He hade searching for the answer, for what the genius of the Dao Wang n had left him.

    Pushing open the closed door, Wang Lin walked in. He was familiar with this ce, and he calmly walked up the stairs.

    Creaking sounds echoed inside the quiet pavilion. Wang Lin walked up to the second floor, third floor¡­ Up to the eighth floor, which he had managed to reach before.

    There was no need for Wang Lin to break the restrictions here - they scattered as he walked by.

    Looking at the stairs to the ninth floor, Wang Lin slowly climbed up. There were a few jades floating there. They contained the Great Soul Sect¡¯s greatest spells.

    Theplete multiyered illusion spell Wang Lin wanted was here.

    His gaze swept by the jades one by one. Wang Lin saw everything inside and then made his way toward the ancient stairs not far away.

    This ce led to the tenth floor!

    A total of 13 steps. Wang Lin raised his foot and climbed up step by step. He arrived at the top of the Soul Scripture Pavilion, the tenth floor.

    The moment he entered the tenth floor, Wang Lin saw something that made him silently ponder for a long time. He looked inside with aplicated feeling for a long, long time before he let out a sigh.

    ¡°So it turns out that this is what you left me¡­ And something you had to make mee here to see¡­ Dao Wang n¡¯s genius¡­ the matter of you using me just like I told Hai Zi is written off!¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t look at the tenth floor but turned around and left.

    After Wang Lin left, theplete scene of the tenth floor was revealed.

    The tenth floor was notrge, only 100 feet of space. There was a statue and a skeleton within.

    The statue was that of a man. He stood there, looking down, and his eyes seemed to contain the power to destroy the world. He gave off a pressure without being angry and coldly stared at the skeleton before him.

    The skeleton was kneeling before the statue with a look of pain and pleading. There was a crack on his head, but there was no brain¡­ There was a hole in his chest, but there was no heart inside¡­

    His hands were raised in the hair. In his left hand was his withered brain and in his right hand was his beatless heart. He looked at the statue as if he was asking for forgiveness and had knelt there for countless years¡­

    This was no ordinary skeleton, but a prison for the man¡¯s soul. This soul prayed for forgiveness.

    The statue was that of Wang Lin.

    The skeleton was the Great Soul Sect¡¯s old ancestor, the Dao Wang n¡¯s genius!

 Chapter 2001 - Sea

    <h4>Chapter 2001 - Sea</h4>

    The Immortal Astral Continent, the celestial n¡¯s five major continents and 72 smaller continents upied more than 50% of the Immortal Astral Continent. The remaining nearly 50% was the Ancient n¡¯s 36 countries, with 10% being the endless sea that separated the Ancient and celestial ns.

    This sea was thergest sea on the Immortal Astral Continent. It was covered in raging waves and fog year-round. It was impossible for mortals to pass, and even cultivators below a certain cultivation level couldn¡¯t breakthrough.

    This sea was a natural barrier that made it difficult for the celestials and Ancients to go to each other¡¯snd.

    Bordering the sea was the Northern Continent, and the most northern continent was the Cold Meng Continent. It wasn¡¯t veryrge and was mostly covered in snow.

    The cultivators that lived on this continent were used to this climate, and most of them cultivated cold-rted cultivation methods. There were few mortals here, and the further north one, went the fewer mortals there were.

    At the northern end of the continent was a vast sea. If one looked at the Cold Meng Continent from high up, it looked like a piece of ice floating at the edge of the sea. It was being smashed by the sea day and night, but it never melted.

    One could even see ice floating away in the water when the waves smashed into the continent.

    10,000 kilometers from the edge of the continent, there was no trace of life, and even cultivators rarely came here. It was far too cold, and cultivators still had bodies. Their bodies would turn into ice here, so they wouldn¡¯t survive for too long.

    The wind and snow howled in the sky. The snowkes flew high into the air with the wind and then drifted down to the earth.

    In this world of wind and snow, thend was endless. Hidden inside wind and snow were three figures walking over from the distance.

    Among the three of them, the person at the front wore a coat and had a head of white hair. There was a lot of snow mixed into his hair and a thickyer of snow covered his coat. With every step he took, a lot of snow fell off and new snownded on him.

    One of the two people behind him looked like an old man, but upon closer inspection, he was a middle-aged man. He was covered in snow and looked frozen. His hands were before his mouth and white fog came out of it when he exhaled. Whenever he looked at the person beside him, he became filled with jealousy!

    There was a small snake on the shoulder of this man, but this snake looked like a dragon. Itidzily on the man¡¯s shoulder, and whenever the man was about to be frozen, it would let out a breath to allow the man to continue.

    Thest person was a burly man, but to be more precise, he was not a burly man, but a thin young man wearingyers of cotton clothes. He looked extremely bloated and walked with a swagger. He struggled to raise his feet once they sank into the snow.

    This ce was cold, but the young man had sweat on his forehead, giving off bursts of white gas. It looked very interesting.

    The creaking sounds of feet stepping on the snow were covered by the howl of the wind. The three fuzzy lines of footprints were soon erased. Only their voices could not be devoured by the wind and pierced through.

    ¡°It''s still your Grandpa Xu who is smart. In the cave world, it was like this, and on the Immortal Astral Continent Continent, it¡¯s still the same. Little Jinbiao, you want to take your Grandpa Xu¡¯s spot, but you can¡¯t even catch up!¡± The young man wearingyers of cotton clothes had a proud expression. He wiped the sweat off his face to show off.

    ¡°What a hot day, this hot day, it¡¯s really too hot. I can¡¯t stand it, it¡¯s too hot. Jin Biao, are you not hot? How am I so hot?¡±

    The man beside him was Liu Jinbiao. He red at Xu Liguo viciously. Just as he was about to speak, a cold wind blew by, causing him to shiver, and even his face turned blue.

    ¡°Eh, Jin Biao, why are you shivering on this hot day? Could it be that you¡¯re cold? Don¡¯t pretend, you can¡¯t fool me. Your Grandpa Xu has seen everything at the ancestral city. I have obtained a lot of treasures and have gotten to live well. I also got to warm the beds of Little Peach Flower, Little Peach Red, and Little Peach Blue. Such a good time. Jin Biao, how did you spend these years?¡± Xu Liguo squeezed out a friendly look, but the pride in his eyes and his expression made Liu Jinbiao want to fight him to the death.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m wearing too much of these clothes when the day is too hot. I say, Liu Jinbiao, you really look cold. Don¡¯t worry, your Grandpa Xu is good friends with you, I¡¯ll give you¡­¡± Xu Liguo looked at Liu Jinbiao and deliberately stopped.

    Liu Jinbiao was startled and revealed a look of shock when Xu Liguo revealed a mischievous smile and continued.

    ¡°Let me introduce these precious clothes to you. Once you listen, you can fantasize about them and perhaps you won¡¯t be so cold. Don¡¯t you have the dao of deception? Deceive yourself that you¡¯re wearing countless warm clothes, then you won¡¯t feel cold!¡± Xu Liguo looked emotional as he touched the clothes on his body and shook his head.

    ¡°These clothes are treasures; they are made of Heavenly Cotton and can produce a lot of warmth. Grandpa Xu stole them from the Chen family!

    ¡°This cotton shirt is also a treasure. Once you put it on, you feel like you¡¯re next to a firece. Grandpa Xu encouraged the king to steal it from the Zhao family!

    ¡°This one¡­

    ¡°This one¡­

    ¡°And also this¡­¡± Xu Liguo introduced them one by one. Before he finished speaking, Jiu Jinbiao roared.

    ¡°Xu Liguo!!¡±

    ¡°What are you calling your Grandpa Xu¡¯s name for? You dare to steal them before Master? You¡¯ve gotten bold, Little Xu!¡± Xu Liguo¡¯s eyes widened and he rolled up his sleeve. However, he was wearing too manyyers, so after he rolled up oneyer, there was another, and he wouldn¡¯t finish in a short period of time.

    ¡°Master¡­ Look at him¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡± Liu Jinbiao looked at Xu Liguo and then at Wang Lin, who was walking ahead, ignoring his begging expression.

    ¡°Master, just ignore him. It was him who wanted to improve his cultivation. Master, walk slower, the snow on the ground is slippery. There is nothing to worry about, Little Xu can take care of himself.¡± Xu Liguo quickly walked up behind Wang Lin and massaged Wang Lin¡¯s shoulders through the coat. He turned around proudly and viciously stared at Liu Jinbiao.

    Xu Liguo sent out a divine sense message. ¡°You want to steal your Grandpa Xu¡¯s position with Master? Bleh, you aren¡¯t qualified. When your Grandpa Xu was following Master, you were still drinking milk somewhere!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°What about me? Wasn¡¯t it me who suggested to Master that because our cultivations were not high enough, we should walk through the north with our own strength. This will make our wills stronger, as well as improve our cultivation!

    ¡°It was me who said it, so what!? My cultivation level is not as high as yours and I don¡¯t have that silly dragon to help me. I¡¯m afraid of the cold, so I put on some cotton clothes. What are you so angry about? If you have cotton clothes, put them on.¡± Xu Liguo snorted.

    Seeing that the two of them were going to continue to quarrel, Wang Lin frowned. Ever since the two of them had appeared, they had been quarrelling nonstop.

    ¡°Enough. Liu Jinbiao, if you can¡¯t hold on, I can send you back into the storage space.¡± Wang Lin stopped and looked at Liu Jinbiao, who was shivering from the cold.

    ¡°I can¡¯t give Xu Liguo the chance to be alone with Master. This guy might say something bad about me!¡± Liu Jinbiao clenched his teeth and shook his head.

    ¡°Master, I¡­ I can still hold on!¡± Liu Jinbiao¡¯s body shivered and even his voice trembled.

    ¡°Xu Liguo, take off a fewyers of clothes and give them to Liu Jinbiao.¡± Wang Lin could instantly see through their thoughts and then walked into the distance.

    Xu Liguo unwillingly took off a few pieces and threw them at Liu Jinbiao. The two of them viciously stared at each other a few times and cursed each other with their eyes before following Wang Lin.

    Time passed. Wang Lin wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all as he walked through the northern part of the Northern Continent toward the vast sea. The cold became stronger and stronger until not even Xu Liguo could bear it. Wang Lin waved his sleeve and he disappeared with the two of them.

    When he reappeared, he was at the edge of the continent. Before him was a dark sea with raging waves. There wererge pieces of ice that colliding with each other, creating thunderous rumbles.

    ¡°After crossing this, I will be at the Ancient n¡­¡± Wang Lin waved his hand and Liu Jinbiao and Xu Liguo were put back into the storage space. He silently pondered for a moment before his body flickered and he appeared above a giant piece of ice.

    Standing on the ice, Wang Lin looked back at the celestial n.

    Looking at the celestial n, everything that had happened there shed in his eyes. These memories were like the cold wind of the sea that caused his white hair to flutter and fly away.

    The ice below Wang Lin rose and fell with the sea. It slowly drifted into the distance and away from the celestial n. The celestial n slowly became a blur in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes.

    He stood there and stared at the blurry celestial n as he drifted further away. as he drifted away, he saw a lot of familiar faces that seemed to dissipate .

    ¡°Madman¡­ Once I return¡­¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t mutter the second part of that sentence. His eyes were filled with determination and decisiveness!

    After an unknown amount of time, Wang Lin could no longer see the celestial n, only the waves of the sea. At the distant horizon, the sun slowly set, revealing a fiery red sun slowly descending. As the world turned dark, Wang Lin turned around.

    ¡°Teacher Xuan Luo¡­ Disciple ising.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he raised his foot. He disappeared from the ice without a trace.

 Chapter 2002 - Road

    <h4>Chapter 2002 - Road</h4>

    Day and night alternated and the waves sobbed. These were the only changes and sounds on this vast sea.

    The sea was no longer cold; it had be humid. The sea became even more violent and the waves looked like they wanted to smash the sky apart.

    It was as if there was a powerful beast in the sea, and it was going to rece the sky with the sea!

    The sea dragon moved through the sea and was extremely flexible. It was much faster in the sea than in the sky, and there was a white-robed figure sitting on its head.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t use Spatial Bending to rush to the Ancient n at his fastest speed. Instead, he let the sea dragon swim forward. He sat on the sea dragon and began to adjust his cultivation.

    ¡°This trip to the Ancient n should have no life or death dangers. After all, Teacher Xuan Luo is there¡­¡± After a long time, Wang Lin opened his eyes. The sky was blue and clear, and the sun was warm as the lightnded on his body.

    ¡°At the Ancient n, I need to calm down. During my silent cultivation, I need toplete my promise to Teacher. I need to protect the Ancient Dao and guard Teacher¡¯s reincarnation.

    ¡°After all, I belong to the Ancient Dao¡­¡± Wang Lin looked mncholy as he let out a sigh.

    ¡°Unfortunately, in the celestial n, I didn¡¯t find Qing Shui, Situ Nan¡­ And I didn¡¯t find¡­ Li Qianmei. This is a pity.

    ¡°Forget it. When I return to the celestial n, I may find them.¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh. Before leaving, he had spread out his divine sense to search, but he still didn¡¯t find them.

    ¡°I won¡¯t head to the Ancient Si or Ancient Ji, but head to the imperial city of the Ancient Dao. I wonder how it willpare to the celestial n¡¯s ancestral city.¡± Wang Lin silently looked into the distance.

    ¡°My cultivation is stillcking, so I need to go into closed door cultivation in the Ancient n and strive to be a Grand Empyrean. When Iplete my promise to Teacher, I¡¯ll go find Wan Er¡¯s soul¡­¡± Thinking of Li Muwan, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness.

    ¡°Wan Er¡­ Where is that sliver of your soul¡­ Only when your soul isplete can I find a method to awaken you¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh and his right hand reached at the void. A rift leading to Wang Lin¡¯s storage space opened.

    He could not open it without damaging his storage space before, but now he could easily do it.

    He couldpletely offset the force between the cave world and the Immortal Astral Continent so the storage space wouldn¡¯t be destroyed. The blood sword that had made Wang Lin famous in the cave world flew out and gave off a killing intent in the sun.

    ¡°This item belongs to the Ancient Dao n¡­¡± Wang Lin held the blood sword and gently touched it. The killing intent seemed to be happy as it coiled around Wang Lin¡¯s fingertips.

    ¡°It belonged to Ye Mo¡­ When I obtained Ye Mo¡¯s head, I promised to be kind to his descendents. In this trip to the Ancient n, I need to find Ye Mo¡¯s descendants¡­¡± Holding the blood sword, Wang Lin waved and it flew into the sky. After a long time, muffled rumbles echoed.

    ¡°With my current cultivation level, I can easily release its full power.¡± The blood sword trembled and popping sounds echoed. Countless cracks appeared on it as if the sword was shedding its skin and ayer fell off.

    The blood red light from the sword became even more intense. Wang Lin didn¡¯t understand back then, but now he saw a seal on the sword. He broke the seal with a wave of his hand.

    After breaking the seal, the killing intent the sword emitted became even more intense. It surrounded the surrounding 500 kilometer of sea. The killing intent seemed to form a storm and a huge shadow appeared. This shadow obviously belonged to the Ancient n!

    Its whole body was covered in armor and in its right hand was a slender blood sword. This sword looked like it could split the sky!

    ¡°Ye Mo¡¯s hometown, where Teacher is located, the Ancient Dao¡­ The ce I need to guard. I wonder what kind of ce that is.¡± Wang Lin looked at the blood sword and put it away. The shadow disappeared, revealing the clear sky.

    ¡°After absorbing the sword fragment, my metal essence waspleted and the five elements fuse into one. My cultivation level has increased.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation was different from that of others; he needed essences. Only with essences could his cultivation level increase.

    When the metal essence waspleted, Wang Lin climbed from mid stage Void Tribnt tote stage Void Tribnt. Then, with the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s inheritance, he was able to make the outline of the Grand Empyrean sun appear once he erupted his full cultivation.

    ¡°The ughter thunder essence true body isplete with five essences. The five-element true body is alsoplete. What¡¯s next is my ethereal essences¡­

    ¡°If I canprehend my other two ethereal essences, my cultivation can reach peak Void Tribnt! It¡¯s just thatprehending ethereal essences is very difficult¡­ In my entire life, I onlyprehended three.¡± In this rare moment of calmness, Wang Lin began to analyze the future path of his cultivation.

    ¡°If I rely on ethereal essences to raise my cultivation level, then my future cultivation will be very difficult¡­ It will take many years before it can improve again.¡± Wang Lin frowned as the sea dragon below him swam. It broke through the waves, forming a line in the sea.

    The waves raged, causing the sea to rise up and down. Wang Lin only took a nce before he began pondering the future path to take.

    ¡°This won¡¯t do. If this continues, I won¡¯t know when I¡¯ll have the power to return to the celestial n. My cultivation is different from that of others, so perhaps I can find another way to increase my cultivation level.¡± Wang Lin was immersed in his own thoughts as time passed.

    A few dayster, Wang Lin opened his eyes, revealing a hint of fatigue.

    ¡°I can¡¯t rely on ethereal essences. Even so, I¡¯ll put the ethereal essences as a long term goal. During that, I¡¯ll put my focus on the five-element true body and the ughter thunder essence true body.

    ¡°Water, fire, and earth have formed essence true bodies. Now, only metal and wood need to condense their essence true bodies. ording to my analysis, once the metal and wood essences have formed their essence true bodies, then the five-element true body will beplete!

    ¡°If this is the case, there is a 50% chance I can avoid raising my ethereal essences when increasing my cultivation level to peak Void Tribnt¡­ Although mybat power would be a lot weaker due to the ethereal essences being iplete, once the ethereal essences arepleted, my power should increase grealy!

    ¡°Then it would be the ughter thunder essence true body. Right now, only the thunder essence has formed an essence true body. The remaining four essences - ughter, absolute beginning, absolute end, and restriction - are iplete. If they could all form their own essence true bodies, then my ughter thunder essence true body should beplete and allow my cultivation level to surpass Void Tribnt!

    ¡°However, I¡¯ll have to wait until my metal and wood essence true bodies appear before knowing if this road will be as I thought.¡± Wang Lin pondered as he decided on his future.

    ¡°As for the outline of the Grand Empyrean sun¡­ The reason it appeared was deeply rted to the Celestial Ancestor cultivation I inherited.

    ¡°The Celestial Ancestor¡¯s inheritance didn¡¯t increase my cultivation level but allowed me to condense that sun once I erupt my full cultivation. With that sun, mybat power increases greatly!

    ¡°It makes up for the fact that my Heavenly Bull soul armor was broken. With my current cultivation level andbat power, I¡¯m the strongest under Grand Empyreans. Even against Grand Empyreans, unless they burn their Grand Empyrean power, I can still fight them!

    ¡°If my analysis is correct, once all five elements form their true bodies and my cultivation level increases, I should be able to exchange blows with a Grand Empyrean who is burning his Grand Empyrean power!

    ¡°And once my ughter thunder essence true body obtains essence true bodies, then very few Grand Empyreans can be my match! Then, if I canpletelyprehend the fourth ethereal essence, which would be the reincarnation essence, Iprehended at the Dong Lin Sect, I can use it to break through the countless dream barriers to find my true self to obtain the fifth ethereal essence!

    ¡°At that time¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly.

    ¡°Grand Empyreans won¡¯t be my match! After all, Empyrean Exalt and Ascendant Empyrean are just a transition between Void Tribnt and Grand Empyreans. The transition could exist and also not exist!

    ¡°Furthermore, I still have the avatar in the void¡­ That avatar is still growing, and unless it''s thest resort, I can¡¯t use it!¡±

    ¡°Time¡­ I need time!¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes and immersed himself inside the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head in his storage space. Wang Lin had been studying it along the way, and he understood that once he could fully integrate the head into the Grand Empyrean sun outline, the sun would be solid. Once the sun was solid, Wang Lin would be able to truly be the 10th Grand Empyrean!

    He had two more items in his storage space: one was a strand of white hair and the other was a fist-sized skull filled with death.

    Both items gave Wang Lin a very familiar feeling, but he still couldn¡¯t figure out the source of this familiar feeling.

    Time passed day by day and the waves became even more intense. There was also the power of thew of the Immortal Astral Continent. This power was the key to separating the celestial and Ancient ns.

    However, for Wang Lin, this power was far too weakpared to what he had experienced in the void, so he could simply ignore it. His aura surrounded the sea dragon, allowing it to move even faster!

    There was a ck dot in the sky - it was the mosquito beast. Wang Lin released it and it let out a cheerful hiss in the sky as it followed Wang Lin toward the Ancient n.

    A few monthster, when Wang Lin opened his eyes again, he saw the edge of the sea. The ck earth was different from that of the celestial n. The Ancient n¡¯s ck earth gave off a sense of destion and recklessness.

 Chapter 2003 - Ancient Dao Ambassadors

    <h4>Chapter 2003 - Ancient Dao Ambassadors</h4>

    The Ancient n¡¯s vastnd was covered in ck earth.

    This ce was different from the delicate beauty of the celestial n. Here, it was vast and rough. In particr, the ck earth would give people a sense of being suppressed.

    But at the same time, the vast world would cause this suppression to spread as one looked into the horizon. It was as if breathing the aura of the Ancient n could make one fuse with this ce.

    Unlike the celestial n, the Ancient n was aplete monarchy. The Ancient n was divided into three countries: Ancient Shi, Ancient Dao, and Ancient Ji.

    The power of the three Ancient emperors was not something the Celestial Emperor couldpare to. Here, the power of the royal family reigned supreme. It created an invisible pressure that shrouded thend and the heart of every ancient n member.

    In the imperial pce of the celestial n, when there was danger, everyone had chosen to escape without hesitation. They wouldn¡¯t risk their lives. However, in the Ancient n, there were only two extremes.

    One, the intruder dies.

    Two, the entire n goes extinct!

    This was the Ancient n - it was something inherited for countless years. It was evenughed at by the celestial n, but this was the power every generation of Celestial Emperor wished for!

    The emperor of the Ancient n was the sky and represented the Ancient Ancestor. Their noble blood could not be erased by any force! The Ancient n respected bloodlins the most!

    Even Grand Empyreans had no right to remove an Ancient emperor. In terms of cultivation, the Grand Empyrean was the guardian of the n, but in terms of power, the Ancient emperor couldmand every n member!

    If there was ever a conflict of order between the Ancient emperor and the Grand Empyrean, then far more people would listen to the Ancient emperor over the Grand Empyrean!

    This was very different from the celestial n. In the celestial n, Jiu Di had dared to scheme against the Celestial Emperor, and even kill him!

    But in the Ancient n, although the Grand Empyreans were powerful, they would never hurt any Ancient emperors. This was because of aw set by the strongest Grand Empyrean on the Immortal Astral Continent!

    He would protect the three ns of the Ancient n, an existence that could be the sole Ancient emperor.

    At the center of the three nsy the holynd of the Ancient n, where the strongest Grand Empyrean was.

    Wang Lin had learned about the Ancient n from Xuan Luo in the cave world and from the records at the Purple Yang Sect. As a result, Wang Lin wasn¡¯t as lost as when he first entered the celestial n.

    However, the Ancient n was simply too big and Wang Lin didn¡¯t have the map to the Ancient Dao. He needed to find a map before he could head to the Ancient Dao.

    ¡°The Ancient n¡¯s three ns are the Ancient Shi, the most powerful; Ancient Ji, the most united; and Ancient Dao, which has the most people but is also the weakest.¡± Wang Lin walked on the ck earth and took a deep breath.

    He knelt down and grabbed a handful of dirt. He ced it next to his nose. He could feel that there was a force there that made his Ancient bloodline tremble.

    ¡°Teacher, disciple has arrived at the Ancient n¡­¡± Wang Lin stood up and walked forward.

    Before Wang Lin, there was a giant city. This city was madepletely out of some kind of ck stone. This stone was very rough but gave off a domineering feeling.

    This sense of domineering seemed to be inside the core of every single Ancient n member.

    Inside the city, all the buildings were rough and veryrge. Members of the Ancient n quickly moved through the city. There were burly men in the leather armor constantly shouting. Normal people who saw them would immediately reveal fear and avoid them.

    There was a crowd outside the city; it was very lively.

    Wang Lin was far from the city gate. He didn¡¯t choose to go in and instead stood there, looking at them. He saw ancient demons, ancient devils, and ancient gods! Although their sizes were the same, the stars between their eyebrows, in their left eyes, and in their right eyes gave Wang Lin a familiar feeling.

    This was the first time Wang Lin had seen so many Ancient n members.

    There were seven burly men wearing leather armor outside the gate. Each of them had stars shing between their eyebrows or in their eyes. They looked at the people outside the gate impatiently and would even shout at them.

    ¡°Hurry up. The ones in the back, move faster too! The city will be sealed in half an incense stick of time!¡±

    ¡°After entering ckstone City, immediately scatter and stay in the city for three days! Without the city lord¡¯s order, no one is allowed out!¡±

    As the burly man roared, the lively city gate gradually became quiet. Those that wanted to enter the city elerated their pace.

    In less than half an incense stick of time, the outside of the city was empty, creating a huge contrastpared to the lively scene from before. The Ancient n members that had entered the city had quickly dispersed, so not many figures were seen inside the city. The only thing one could see were the nearly 100 burly men in leather armor standing in various critical corners of the city. Their gazes were sometimes on the city gate and sometimes on the towering building at the center of the city.

    The emptiness of this ce revealed Wang Lin¡¯s figure and attracted the attention of the seven burly men outside the city.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he withdrew his gaze and turned to walk into the distance. There was no one strong in this city. The map jade Wang Lin wanted had to be as detailed as possible, and only the strong would have such a jade.

    But just as he turned around, a voice came from behind him.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Two of the seven burly men immediately walked over. They both had five ancient god stars between their eyebrows.

    Wang Lin frowned. He stopped and turned to look at the twoing toward him.

    The two burly men had fierce gazes. One of them looked unfriendly and shouted, ¡°Who are you, where are you from?!¡±

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°Wang Lin.¡±

    ¡°You have been standing here for a long time and still didn¡¯t enter the city. Take out your identification token!¡± The other burly man stretched out his right hand.

    The burly man spoke once more. ¡°Also, reveal your n mark!¡±

    Wang Lin faintly smiled and nine stars slowly appeared between his eyebrows. The nine stars gave off a ghostly light and made Wang Lin look no different from the members of the Ancient n.

    The moment the nine stars appeared, the two burly men were startled and their pupils shrank. They retreated a few steps and sped their hands at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Greetings, God Lord. We didn¡¯t know Lord wasing and were disrespectful. Please punish us, God Lord.¡± They were extremely respectful and contained a trace of excitement.

    Their sudden change attracted the attention of the other five people outside the city gate. After seeing the nine stars between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows, they immediately walked up and sped their hands.

    ¡°Greetings, God Lord!¡±

    Wang Lin was quite shocked, but his expression remained the same. He didn¡¯t have much understanding of the Ancient n. He knew about thendscape and simple structure, but not the traditions of the area.

    ¡°After I revealed my nine ancient god stars, they started referring to me as ¡®God Lord?¡¯ Does that mean 9-star ancient demons are called the Demon Lord and 9-star ancient devils are call the devil lord?¡± Wang Lin spected on this matter.

    ¡°My inheritance from Ye Mo is iplete and I don¡¯t have many of his memories. I only know that in the Ancient n, no matter which of the three ns theye from, they areposed of ancient god, ancient demon, and ancient devil.

    ¡°I wonder what the title for someone who has nine ancient god, ancient demon, and ancient devil stars is¡­¡± Wang Lin pondered and remembered when he went through the second cmity of the third trial in the cave world and obtained the recognition of the Ancient Ancestor.

    Over the years, although Wang Lin had cultivated his Ancient body by force, he had achieved nine stars for all three, but he rarely revealed it.

    ¡°From their appearance, there aren¡¯t many people with nine stars in the Ancient n¡­ Or perhaps this ce is rather remote.¡± Wang Lin revealed a faint smile.

    ¡°No harm. Do you have a map jade?¡± Wang Lin asked casually. Not many people could understand him in the celestial n as this anguage unique to the Ancient n.

    The burly man was startled but didn¡¯t ask any questions. He waved his right hand and a jade appeared. The jades were the same in the celestial and Ancient ns, but the auras required to open them were different.

    ¡°This little one¡¯s jade is iplete and only has an approximate map.¡± The burly man respectfully took out a jade. Wang Lin took it and his ancient power swept through it.

    This jade was indeed very simple, like the man had said. It only had details about the nearby countries, and the further it went, the more blurry it was.

    But through the map in the jade, and with Wang Lin¡¯s understanding, he now knew that the 12 countries at the northern part belonged to the Ancient Shi. Going south, splitting into two directions, were the Ancient Ji and Ancient Dao, forming a triangle.

    This ckstone City was at the edge of the Mu Sang Country of the Ancient Shi.

    Wang Lin held the jade and slowly asked, ¡°I wonder, why is the city being sealed?¡±

    One of the two burly men responded to Wang Lin and held nothing back. ¡°Reporting to God Lord. I received orders from the city lord to clear out the gates of ckstone City in one incense stick of time to wee Prince Ji Du and the Ancient Dao ambassadors¡¯ arrival.¡±

    ¡°Ancient Dao ambassadors? I just came out from closed door cultivation and don¡¯t know about this. Tell me the details.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up an undetectable amount.

    The burly didn¡¯t hesitate to respond respectfully.

    ¡°This little one doesn¡¯t know much about the Ancient Dao ambassadors. But the rumor is that the Ancient Dao¡¯s royal family has been sending people out for hundreds of years in search of beautiful women. It is said that¡­ the Ancient Dao Emperor is looking to choose a concubine.¡±

 Chapter 2004 - Star of Disaster for the Prince

    <h4>Chapter 2004 - Star of Disaster for the Prince</h4>

    ¡°As for whether this matter is true, this little one doesn¡¯t know. However, with the prince apanying them, that means the Ancient emperor must have agreed, or else the city lord wouldn¡¯t order the city to be sealed,¡± the burly man exined.

    ¡°Choosing a concubine?¡± Wang Lin was startled and didn¡¯t think too much. He just thought that the emperor of the Ancient Dao, the ce he was going to protect, sending people all the way to the other two countries to choose a concubine was absurd.

    ¡°However, since I can meet the people of the Ancient Dao here, they must have a detailed map to head to the 12 countries of the Ancient Dao. This does save me some time in looking for a map.¡± After pondering for a moment, Wang Lin was going to inquire more when he looked toward the city. Footsteps came from the city and then two teams of soldiers in green armor rushed out from the gate.

    There were nearly 1,000 people among the two teams. They quickly came out of the city and gave off a killing aura. At the same time, three people walked out from the city.

    The person at the front among the three was a burly man. He was nearly 10 feet tall and was obviously far taller than the others. He wore golden armor and had a red cape. He gave off a sense of pressure without being angry and walked forward inrge strides.

    Behind the burly man in golden armor, to the left, was a middle-aged man. He was a handsome middle-aged man who wore a blue shirt like a cultivator and exuded a celestial aura.

    This man had three strands of beard on his chin, his skin was white, and he held a ck fan. Although he gave off the aura of a celestial, his eyes were clearly demonic. His left eye had a strange fog swirling inside.

    Thest person stood on the right. He was a young man in ck. He had a cold expression, but it could not hide the violence and killing intent in his eyes. He stood there as if there was a fire burning inside and outside his body, but this fire was cold.

    The two of them obviously treated the burly man as their leader. He walked past the two teams of soldiers and looked into the distance. He seemed to detect something and turned to look at Wang Lin!

    Not only him, but the two people behind him turned their heads at the same time. Their gazes locked into the nine stars between Wang Lin¡¯s eyebrows and their eyes lit up.

    ¡°Greetings, God Lord City Lord, Demon Lord, and Devil Lord!¡± The two leather-armored burly men next to Wang Lin and the five outside the gate all knelt down without hesitation. They were extremely respectful.

    However, the burly man in the golden armor ignored them. He looked at Wang Lin in confusion.

    ¡°This fellow n member is very unfamiliar. I¡¯m ckstone City¡¯s city lord. I wonder, does fellow n member need help?¡± The burly man in the golden armor sped his hand at Wang Lin.

    ¡°I¡¯m Kong Shi.¡± The middle-aged man in blue with demonic eyes smiled and sped his hands at Wang Lin.

    Only the ck-robed young looked at Wang Lin and remained silent.

    Wang Lin smiled and sped his hands. ¡°My name is Wang Lin. By chance, I heard that the prince and the Ancient Dao ambassadors are dropping by. I¡¯d like to see them if you will, but if it¡¯s inconvenient, I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    He didn¡¯t have any sense of arrogance because of his cultivation level and high status. Wang Lin¡¯s personality was always like this. If others were respectful to him, he would naturally be respectful back.

    ¡°Since you came here, you are our guest. Brother Wang can stay and wait with us.¡± The burly man in golden armor smiled.

    Looking at the other party, especially when he felt the ancient god power from this burly man, Wang Lin felt a familiar feeling. He smiled as he stepped forward and arrived next to the three of them.

    ¡°Brother Wang is also a God Lord and presumably has also passed the second trial. You should have entered the stage of Fusing the Demon and Refining the Devil. How is your progress?¡± The burly man looked at Wang Lin and smiled.

    ¡°Fusing the Demon and Refining the Devil?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled, but his expression remained the same. He shook his head with a smile and didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Connecting, fusing, and refining is very difficult. How could it be so easy? From his appearance, he gives off no demon or devil aura, meaning he is still figuring it out. Liang Yun, this is the same as not asking,¡± the young man in ck said coldly. His gaze swept by Wang Lin with a hint of disdain.

    ¡°Meng Luo!¡± The burly man in golden armor frowned as he looked at the young man in ck. He sped his hands at Wang Lin with a bitter smile.

    ¡°I presume Wang Lin has seen that this Meng Luo is a Devil Lord and that his personality is bad. I hope Brother Wang won¡¯t mind too much. This connecting, fusing, and refining is indeed too difficult. I haven¡¯t made much progress myself.¡± The burly man in golden armor apologized.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Wang Lin smiled. He really didn¡¯t care about these little things.

    They chatted for a while longer. The burly man in golden armor and Kong Shi were trying to determine Wang Lin¡¯s origin, but in the end, they didn¡¯t get any answers.

    They gradually lost the intent to talk and became silent.

    The silence didn¡¯tst long before Wang Lin noticed something, and he casually looked at the sky. Kong Shi had been watching Wang Lin, and upon seeing Wang Lin¡¯s action, he also looked up but found nothing.

    However, just as he was about to withdraw his gaze, his eyes narrowed. The burly man and the young man in ck also looked at the sky with respect and excitement.

    At this moment, the sky changed andyers of ripples echoed. A thunderous rumble echoed as a fist appeared out of thin air and punched the sky.

    As the roar echoed, the sky seemed to copse and even more ripples echoed. More and more cracks appeared, until it looked like the sky was going to copse. Two giant hands broke through the sky and tore open arge rift.

    A giant green shadow hundreds of thousands of feet tall with a horn on its head tore open the sky and stepped out!

    This green shadow wore a green suit of armor and gave off monstrous demonic aura. This demonic aura turned into a fog that spread endlessly in all directions.

    This was clearly an ancient demon!! Its eyes were blood red and filled with violent intent. It immediately let out a roar as it appeared. It took arge step out of the rift andnded on the earth!

    When its footnded, a shockwave spread in all directions, carrying dirt like a wave.

    As Wang Lin looked at the ancient demon, his heart trembled and his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°This¡­ This is no ordinary ancient demon!¡± Wang Lin immediately saw the problem at a nce. He had seen ancient demons in the cave world, but, like ancient gods, unless they revealed their true bodies, they look like ordinary people.

    But even after revealing their true bodies, they would maintain their consciousness and not fall into madness. Most importantly, the demonic aura this ancient demon gave off was as powerful as that of Empyrean Exalt cultivators.

    The moment the ancient demon stepped on the earth and let out a roar, the man in the golden armor, the Demon Lord, and the ck-robed youth knelt down on one knee and respectfully said, ¡°Greetings, Prince!¡±

    Not only them, but the 1,000 soldiers on the side all knelt down and were all excited. Even the people inside the city that saw the ancient demon all felt their hearts tremble and knelt on the ground.

    The only person not kneeling inside and outside the city was Wang Lin.

    The golden-armored man immediately noticed that Wang Lin had remained standing. He was startled and was filled with disbelief. Kong Shi was the same, and even the young man in ck revealed terror.

    How could a mere prince make Wang Lin kneel? Not even a Grand Empyrean could make Wang Lin kneel. Even before the Celestial Emperor, Wang Lin only needed to sp his hands.

    Wang Lin calmly looked at the roaring ancient demon and saw the person standing on its head. He wore a royal robe and his ck hair fluttered in the wind. He was a young man who looked ordinary but had an unspeakable temperament.

    Behind him, there was a woman in blue. She looked fairly young, and when her gaze fell on Wang Lin, she was surprised.

    The youth in the royal robe also saw Wang Lin, who was the only one standing. The sky rumbled once more. The young man raised his head and no longer looked at Wang Lin as he looked back at the sky.

    Another huge shadow walked out from the rift that had been torn open. This shadow was slightly smaller, and when it stepped out, it revealed the two horns on its head and its body was ck. It was an ancient devil!

    This ancient devil¡¯s eyes were also red and filled with madness and violence, as if it was about to lose control. It let out a howl. There were seven people standing on its head.

    Among the seven were five men and two women. They sped their hands at the young man, and when they looked at the ground, their attention was attracted by Wang Lin, who was the only person standing.

    ¡°My nsman is disrespectful. You all saw something embarrassing.¡± The young man smiled at the seven above the ancient devil. Then he turned to look at the burly man in the golden armor next to Wang Lin.

    ¡°Liang Yun, is he your new recruit?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to Prince. I don¡¯t know this person, he has just appeared here. He said¡­ he wanted to see the prince. This humble one was wrong to let him stay¡­ This humble one will kill him right now!¡± The big man in golden armor revealed anger and killing intent.

    ¡°No need!¡± the prince said coldly. His eyes lit up and gathered on Wang Lin.

    ¡°Tuo Luo, kill him!¡± After the prince spoke, the ancient demon hundreds of feet tall below him let out a roar. It raised its right ws and reached toward Wang Lin.

    It looked like it wanted to grab Wang Lin and crush him! The sharp ws seemed like they would split open the ovid. They contained monstrous demonic aura and closed in on Wang Lin.

 Chapter 2005 - Thereâ€™s a Woman, Song Zhi!!

    <h4>Chapter 2005 - There¡¯s a Woman, Song Zhi!!</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm and his white haired fluttered. He let out a sigh and walked forward. For the first time, he felt like he was not suited for the Ancient n.

    ¡°I can see a lot about the Ancient n¡¯s imperial power from this small matter¡­¡± Aside from getting a map jade, Wang Lin had stayed here to see just how strong the imperial power of the Ancient n really was.

    A mere prince, not even the Ancient Shi Emperor, would make an entire city kneel. And he merely didn¡¯t kneel and that already shocked everyone.

    The golden-armored burly man was originally polite, but in a sh, he was filled with killing intent and anger. It was as if not kneeling was a great crime!

    And as for the prince, just because he hadn¡¯t knelt, the prince was going to take his life. From the prince¡¯s expression, killing a n member was as casual as breathing.

    This would only happen when the imperial power had reached an extreme. Most importantly, all the people kneeling were looking at the prince with reverence and excitement from the bottom of their hearts. It was as they would do anything the prince told them to, even kill themselves.

    ¡°Since the Ancient Shi is like this, then the Ancient Dao must also be like this¡­ Perhaps I¡¯m not suited for this ce¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered and stepped out. When he took the third step, the ancient demon¡¯s ws closed in. Everyone watched as the ancient demon¡¯s ws ovep with Wang Lin¡¯s figure!

    It looked like Wang Lin was caught!

    After everyone saw this, whether it was the golden-armored burly man, Demon Lord Kong Shi, the ck-robed youth, everyone kneeling there, and even the leather-armored soldier who had given Wang Lin the jade, they all revealed cold gazes.

    Their cold gazes seemed to condense into a sentence.

    ¡°All who disrespect the imperial power will die¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed in the world. The ancient demon¡¯s ws, which had ovepped with his body, seemed to be transparent and he calmly walked through them.

    Or it could be said that Wang Lin had be transparent and the ancient demon¡¯s ws had grabbed nothing. A rumble echoed as Wang Lin walked toward the ancient devil the Ancient Dao ambassadors were on.

    When the ancient demon grabbed nothing, the madness in its eyes became even more intense. Its right hand reached for Wang Lin¡¯s back, but the eyes of the prince narrowed. He stared at Wang Lin with a serious expression.

    Not only him, but all the people kneeling were startled. From their view, Wang Lin should have died, but he had somehow walked out.

    The pupils of the golden-armored burly man shrank. He was also a 9-star ancient god, and he knew he couldn¡¯t do this. Perhaps only a Demon Lord¡¯s body could be so strange.

    However, Kong Shi¡¯s heart was in chaos. The moment Wang Lin had walked out, he hadn¡¯t sensed any demonic power, but this just made it even more unusual!

    ¡°He¡­ Who is he!?¡±

    The young man in ck was the most shocked. He was a Devil Lord, and he thought he had seen through Wang Lin. However, after seeing Wang Lin calmly walk out of the ws, he took a deep breath, but his eyes were filled with battle intent.

    The seven people on the Ancient Devil hade here from the Ancient Dao on the order of the Ancient Dao Emperor. When they saw Wang Lin not kneeling, they thought they would get to watch a show. However, they couldn¡¯t help but be surprised when Wang Lin walked out, but they didn¡¯t take it to heart. After all, this was a matter within the Ancient Shi, and it had nothing to do with them.

    However, when they saw Wang Lin walk toward them, they were puzzled.

    Wang Lin was not fast or slow, and behind him, the ancient demon¡¯s ws had returned. It let out another roar and reached toward Wang Lin once more. Wang Lin frowned slightly and stopped. As the ws closed in, he turned to look at the ancient demon.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    His words didn¡¯t rumble like thunder and the world didn¡¯t change colors. However, the ancient demon shivered and the madness in its eyes disappeared, turning into fear. It was as if Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was enough to cause it to copse and feel the shroud of death.

    The ancient demon¡¯s roar stopped and it let out a miserable cry. It quickly retreated and knelt down on the ground. Its huge body started to kowtow at Wang Lin.

    When this happened, everyone around gasped and revealed shock and horror. The battle intent in the eyes of the ck-robed youth immediately dissipated. His body trembled and became covered in cold sweat.

    The golden-armored burly man shivered. He thought about how he had said that he was going to kill Wang Lin. He could not have expected Wang Lin to terrify the ancient demon with just a gaze.

    The prince and the woman next to the prince flew up into the air. They looked down in shock. The price was well aware of the strength of this ancient demon. It could even battle against an Empyrean Exalt in the celestial n!

    However, this powerful ancient demon was now terrified to this degree. This showed that this person who hadn¡¯t knelt had terrifying strength.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Prince Ji Du¡¯s expression was pale.

    Wang Lin ignored everyone and withdrew his gaze from the ancient demon. As everyone¡¯s gazes gathered on him, he walked toward the ancient devil.

    This ancient devil¡¯s eyes were originally red and gave off a sense of madness, but at this moment, it let out a whimper. Its whole body trembled and it crouched on the ground as a show of obedience. It didn¡¯t dare to move.

    The seven people above its head were terrified as they watched Wang Lin walk over. Aside from an old man, the other six all retreated and erupted their respective Ancient n powers.

    Among the seven, four of them had reached nine stars and the other two had reached a certain degree in terms of crossing, fusing, and refining.

    The strongest was the old man who hadn¡¯t retreated as Wang Lin closed in. His expression was extremely heavy as he let out a roar and nine stars appeared between his eyebrows and in both his eyes!

    A total of 27 stars! These 27 stars emitted a ghostly light and threerge shadows appeared behind the old man. They were an ancient god, ancient demon, and ancient devil!

    These three shadows stood there and red at the iing Wang Lin.

    ¡°No matter what issue you have with the Ancient Shi, it has nothing to do with our Ancient Dao!¡± The old man felt bitterness in his heart. He didn¡¯t know why Wang Lin was walking toward them.

    ¡°Liang Yun¡¯s group of three has cultivation equal to Arcane Void. Perhaps due to the different in bloodline, there are some differences. As for this old man with 27 stars, his cultivation is equal to Void Tribnt.

    ¡°When I was in the cave world, my 27 stars were notplete and slowly beplete during my hundreds of years at the celestial n, but the power I can disy is far above that of this person.

    ¡°Perhaps this is the difference in bloodlines. Ye Mo¡¯s cultivation level was obviously higher than Seven-Colored¡¯s, so that¡¯s why Seven-Colored got Li Guang¡¯s help. Li Guang¡¯s cultivation level should¡¯ve been Empyrean Exalt ording to my understanding of the ancestral city. The chances of him being an Ascendant Empyrean is not high, or else he wouldn¡¯t have died.

    ¡°From this point of view, Ye Mo should have power simr to that of an Empyrean Exalt. He had all 27 stars integrated and had passed all three trials. Then this Ancient n member isparable to Empyrean Exalts.

    ¡°The Ancient n should be simr to the celestial n in this regard; there shouldn¡¯t be more than 1,000 people with this much power.¡± Wang Lin stepped onto the arm of the ancient devil and arrived on its head. He looked at the old man, causing the old man¡¯s expression to change and sweat to appear on his forehead. The old man could not bear the pressure from Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and subconsciously retreated a few steps.

    If he was like this, there was no need to mention the six people behind him. They all retreated with pale expressions.

    ¡°Did all of youe from the Ancient Dao imperial city?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he spoke. He gave off the aura of a grandmaster and created an invisible pressure that made the old man¡¯s mouth dry up and his heartbeat elerate. He only had this feeling when facing the Ancient Emperor, but what caused that feeling was the heritage of the Ancient Emperor.

    The person before him replied on their own power!

    ¡°Yes¡­ I was given the name of Ye Hai by the Ancient Emperor and this is my sixth trip visiting the Ancient Shi to help the Emperor look for a concubine.¡± The old man took a deep breath and stopped trying to resist the pressure from Wang Lin, instead revealing respect.

    ¡°Hundreds of years to select a concubine?¡± Wang Lin heard it again and was still surprised.

    The old man smiled bitterly and nodded.

    Wang Lin casually asked, ¡°It¡¯s a bit interesting. Has one been chosen yet?¡±

    ¡°This time, with Prince Ji Du leading us, we went to six countries and chose three women. Thest one is at ckstone City. After this, we will return to the Ancient Dao.¡± The old man responded quickly and didn¡¯t dare to hide anything. He quickly pped the ancient devil beneath him.

    The ancient devil¡¯s body trembled and ripples echoed as two beautiful women walked out. Their eyes were filled with fear as they bowed at Wang Lin.

    The old man respectfully said, ¡°These two were the ones chosen.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept past the two women and then he calmly said, ¡°Since you came from the Ancient Dao, give me a map to the Ancient Dao imperial city.¡±

    The old man was startled. After hesitating for a moment, he took out a jade and respectfully handed it Wang Lin.

    After taking the jade, Wang Lin took a look and walked off from the ancient devil¡¯s head. He was ready to leave. As for the prince, Wang Lin didn¡¯t consider him worthy of his attention.

    ¡°Senior, please wait!¡± the prince immediately said before appearing before Wang Lin. He gave Wang Lin a deep bow and his expression was very sincere.

    ¡°Junior Ji Du offended Senior earlier. I hope Senior doesn¡¯t mind. Please give Junior a chance topensate you.¡±

    ¡°Oh? How will youpensate me?¡± Wang Lin revealed a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile.

    After seeing Wang Lin speak, the prince became spirited and he quickly sped his hands.

    ¡°I ask Senior to please wait for a moment. Once I send off the Ancient Dao ambassadors, I¡¯ll definitely satisfy Senior.¡± After Wang Lin nodded, the prince immediately sent out a message to the burly man in the golden armor below.

    ¡°Please invite Lady Song Zhi to go with the Ancient Dao ambassadors.¡±

    Shortly after, a woman wearing blue walked out from the city gate. Her appearance was not perfect, but she had a pure temperament. As she walked out, she raised her head, and it was at this moment that Wang Lin looked over.

    Their gazes seem to collide in the sky.

 Chapter 2006 - Vision Obscured By a Single Leaf.

    <h4>Chapter 2006 - Vision Obscured By a Single Leaf.</h4>

    The autumn wind blew across the ck earth. This was a season that was cold at first but then warm. There were mountains and forests outside ckstone City, and dried leaves flew with the wind.

    A dead yellow leaf flew in the wind and fell outside of ckstone City, blocking the gazes from the man and woman from meeting.

    When the leaf scattered, Wang Lin withdrew his gaze. This was a very ordinary woman. She had the bloodline of an ancient demon but gave off no demonic aura. Instead, she gave off the aura of a pure white lotus.

    Below the woman¡¯s right eye was a birthmark. Not only did this birthmark not destroy her purity, it added an extra touch. With it, even though she was not an absolute beauty, she still made one¡¯s heart pound.

    Like her name, Song Zhi was as exquisite as someone in a painting.

    ¡°Song Zhi greets the prince and fellow lords of the Ancient Dao ambassadors.¡± Her face was slightly red as she bowed at everyone.

    ¡°Your surname is Song? She is the person the prince spoke of?¡± The old man on the ancient devil recovered. When he looked at the woman, his expression became serious.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, herst name is Song.¡± The prince smiled and continued, ¡°Speaking of which, she is part of the Grand Empyrean¡¯s Song family. However, the Grand Empyrean¡¯s family isrge and she is from a faraway branch family. However, at ckstone City, her family is considered powerful.¡±

    The old man on top of the ancient devil pondered for a moment and then sped his hands at the prince. ¡°Many thanks for Prince¡¯s help. I¡¯ll take this woman away. If she doesn¡¯t get chosen, then we will send her back.¡±

    ¡°Good. Song Zhi, follow the Ancient Dao ambassadors.¡± The prince didn¡¯t care about this at all. He smiled as he gave themand and then looked at Wang Lin with fervor in his eyes.

    The woman named Song Zhi seemed to let out a sigh, but her personality was very gentle and she could not refuse this matter. She bit her lower lip and walked toward the ancient devil.

    Wang Lin was directly in the woman¡¯s path. When she got near him, she bowed slightly to show respect and then walked around Wang Lin toward the ancient devil.

    A faint fragrance entered Wang Lin¡¯s nose and gradually dissipated as she left.

    When she stepped onto the ancient demon and next to the old man, the wind caused her hair to cover up her face. However, it could not hide the look of mncholy and unwillingness in her eyes as she looked at her hometown.

    ¡°I hope I won¡¯t be picked¡­ I¡¯m not that beautiful, so I should¡­ not be selected¡­ Aunty Chang and Sister Dong are still waiting for me¡­¡± The woman lowered her head and her hair covered the faint tears in her eyes.

    After the Ancient Dao ambassadors received Song Zhi, they politely sped their hands at the prince and Wang Lin. The ancient devil suddenly looked up at the sky and let out a roar. It jumped toward the rift that had opened in the sky. It then turned into ck fog and disappeared inside.

    This ce was very far from the Ancient Dao imperial city. Even with the ancient devil, it would take them several months to return home.

    After the Ancient Dao ambassadors left, the golden-armored burly man led everyone back into the city. A momentter, the outside of the city was empty, aside from Wang Lin, the trembling ancient demon, the prince, and the woman behind the prince.

    Prince Ji Du smiled and sped his hands at Wang Lin. ¡°I still don¡¯t know what Senior¡¯s name is. Can you tell me?¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the prince and slowly said, ¡°Wang Lin.¡±

    ¡°So it turns out to be Senior Wang. Senior, this is not a good ce to talk. Junior has a pce in the Dark Country. If Senior doesn¡¯t mind, we can go there and talk in detail about how Junior willpensate Senior for my reckless behavior before.¡± The prince looked very sincere and sped his hands at Wang Lin.

    Looking at how the prince was so respectful nowpared to the indifference before, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up an undetectable amount.

    ¡°The imperial power¡­ is still very weak before power¡­ The reason the imperial family has so much power is mainly due to Grand Empyrean Gu Dao. Once Gu Dao is no more, the imperial family will lose power just like the celestial n!¡± Wang Lin silently pondered and then nodded.

    Prince Ji Du was very happy and respectfully moved aside, letting Wang Lin step onto the ancient demon first. The woman beside the price wanted to speak but was forced to swallow her words by the prince¡¯s gaze.

    The ancient demon was very obedient when Wang Lin stepped on it. Although its eyes were still red, they no longer contained any madness and it didn¡¯t even howl. It jumped into the rift in the sky and disappeared.

    After it disappeared, the rift in the sky dissipated as well and returned to normal. It was as if everything that had just happened never happened.

    However, just as the ancient demon left, a cold and majestic voice entered the ears of Liang Yun, Kong Shi, and the ck-robed youth.

    ¡°The three of you are not allowed to spread the news of Senior Wang being here, and don¡¯t allow others to spread this matter! If any information leaks out, the three of your families will be wiped out!¡±

    This voice belonged to Prince Ji Du!

    The Dark Country of the Ancient Shi. This country was covered by fog year-round, which was how it obtained its name.

    Rumor had it that below the Dark Country was a fog-like lieform. After being captured by the Ancient Ancestor, it had been sealed to form this country.

    Inside the fog, there was a horseshoe-shaped mountain. On it stood arge pce that gave off a powerful atmosphere.

    There were many servants and guards living at the pce. On this day, the fog above the pce split apart, revealing the night sky. A huge rift appeared and a giant ancient demon came out!

    The moment the ancient demon appeared, everyone inside the pce noticed it. The servants and guards all knelt on the ground.

    ¡°Wee back, Prince!¡±

    The neat voices, respectful gesture,s and their excited expressions all showed that Prince Ji Du was an extremely noble existence in their eyes.

    The giant ancient demonnded on arge square. This square was obviously prepared for the ancient demon so it couldnd. The ancient demonnded and knelt down so its head was touching the ground.

    Wang Lin calmly walked down. Behind him were the prince and the woman, who felt wronged.

    After Wang Lin walked down, he looked at the submissive giant ancient demon. ¡°This ancient demon is pretty good.¡±

    ¡°It is this ancient demon¡¯s honor to receive Senior¡¯s praise. Father gifted it to me to help with travel and protect me. This kind of ancient demon is rare. He was a warrior of my Ancient Shi before, but, unfortunately, after his 27 stars fused, he failed to obtain the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s recognition. He degraded back into a demon and lost his mind.¡± The prince sighed after he spoke.

    Wang Lin nodded. His gaze swept the ancient demon again before he turned to look at the pce.

    His actions were noticed by Prince Ji Du. After hesitating a bit, he clenched his teeth and spoke.

    ¡°If Senior Wang likes this ancient demon, then Junior is willing to gift it to Senior.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Wang Lin looked at Ji Du.

    Prince Ji Du also looked at Wang Lin, and his expression was extremely sincere.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°This is thepensation you were talking about?¡±

    ¡°Senior misunderstands. How can a mere giant ancient demonpensate Senior? Senior, let us head into the ce to talk.¡± The prince smiled and led Wang Lin forward. The three of them walked into the pce before the square.

    This pce was very luxurious but still gave off an overbearing aura. After Wang Lin stepped into the hall, the prince quickly walked forward before Wang Lin. He sped his hands with an extremely serious expression and suddenly bowed.

    ¡°Junior Ancient Shi Prince Ji Du greets White-Haired Ascendant Empyrean!¡± After the prince spoke, a cry came from the woman behind him. She was filled with disbelief and retreated several steps. She waspletely shocked by her brother¡¯s words.

    White-Haired Ascendant Empyrean!!

    The Ancient ns were constantly spying on the movements of the celestial n, especially news of new powerful cultivators appearing. The Ancient n had naturally paid a great deal of attention to Wang Lin. They had paid even more attention to him than the five Grand Empyreans. After all, the five Grand Empyreans were known factors, but they knew very little about the number one Ascendant Empyrean!

    There was a hint of surprise in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, and his gaze toward Prince Ji Du gradually became cold.

    ¡°Junior is not testing Senior. Senior appeared in ckstone City, where it is close to the sea that separates us and the celestial n. Senior also has the power to terrify the ancient demon with a stare, and you didn¡¯t try to hide your identity by telling me your name.

    ¡°Moreover, Junior has a list of pictures of the powerful members of the celestial n, and Senior¡¯s picture has been added. However, only the three imperial families have ess to these pictures, so outsiders won¡¯t recognize Senior.¡± The prince broke out in cold sweat from Wang Lin¡¯s cold gaze. However, he clenched his teeth and remained still. He took out the jade and respectfully handed it to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still cold as he took the jade. His divine sense swept it and he immediately saw the portraits of the five Grand Empyreans and all the Ascendant Empyreans. There were a lot of Empyrean Exalts as well.

    However, only his portrait and those of the five Grand Empyreans gave off a golden glow. All the other portraits looked very ordinary.

 Chapter 2007 - Back up!

    <h4>Chapter 2007 - Back up!</h4>

    ¡°Prince Ji Du is very cunning¡­ The picture in his jade is almost exactly the same as me, and it allows people to recognize me at a nce. So this means that when he saw me at ckstone City, he already had his suspicion!

    ¡°But he hid it very well, to the point that not even I noticed.¡± Wang Lin took the jade and looked at Ji Du. His face was still filled with respect, but it was now pale and covered in sweat.

    ¡°That¡¯s why he deliberately made the ancient demon attack, to verify his suspicion. Then, once he was certain, he revealed the right amount of shock. Finally, to make me stay, he asked me to stay so he could pay me respect.

    ¡°However, since he dared to point out my identity here and bow to me, it means he is trying to show he has no hostility towards me. However, why does he think that a celestial n Ascendant Empyrean wouldn¡¯t just kill a prince like him¡­

    ¡°Unless¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. His gaze lingered on Prince Ji Du for a moment before retracting them.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°Since you dare to say this before me, then you already know my identity.¡±

    After prince Ju Di heard this, he rxed a bit. His action earlier was the same as walking into death, but he was determined. He would not give up this chance after meeting Wang Lin, especially when it would determine his fate!

    ¡°Ancient Dao Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo¡¯s only disciple is named Wang Lin. Although this matter is a secret, as a member of the royal family, we still found out. When Xuan Luo went to the celestial n and came back, he immediately went into closed door cultivation. We began to investigate, and with the help of Grand Empyrean Song, we guessed most of it.

    ¡°However, even then, Father and Grand Empyrean Song Tian were not sure if the celestial n¡¯s White-Haired Empyrean Exalt Wang Lin was the same person as Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo¡¯s disciple.

    ¡°Even Junior only realized it after seeing Senior at ckstone City. It turns out that Senior is indeed Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo¡¯s disciple!¡± Ji Du sweated even more as he quickly spoke. Before Wang Lin, he felt a great pressure even stronger than when he faced his father; it wasparable to Grand Empyrean Song Tian.

    The woman behind him turned pale after listening to all of this. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. However, for her to be allowed to stay, then she was obviously someone Ji Du trusted.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept by the woman. She looked simr to Ji Du.

    ¡°This is my younger sister. She had the same mother as me,¡± Ji Du quickly exined.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°Since you know my identity, know I¡¯m Xuan Luo¡¯s disciple, and saw me asking for the map to the Ancient Dao, you know I¡¯m heading there, so why are you bowing to me?¡±

    ¡°Senior, the Ancient Dao is not a good ce¡­ Even if Senior is Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo¡¯s disciple, the Ancient Dao Emperor is very narrow-minded. If Senior goes, you will surely be suppressed¡­¡± Before Prince Ji Du finished speaking, there was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he let out a cold snort.

    He waved his sleeve and turned to leave the pce.

    ¡°Senior!!¡± Prince Ju Di clenched his teeth and got down on one knee! As the prince, he only knelt to his father and mother and never anyone else, but today, he was kneeling before Wang Lin.

    If it was in the celestial n, this matter would not be a big deal, but in the Ancient n, where imperial power ruled supreme, Prince Ji Du¡¯s action was enough to shock everyone!

    This royal sister was startled, and after hesitating a bit, she also knelt down.

    ¡°Senior, Junior is willing to be your adopted son and you will be my godfather. Once I be the Ancient Shi emperor, you would be the imperial father!!

    ¡°I ask Senior to help me! Father has seven sons, and I¡¯m ranked fifth. If Senior is willing to help me, I¡¯m willing to satisfy all of Senior¡¯s requirements!¡± Prince Ji Du said loudly. His voice was filled with sincerity and desire.

    Wang Lin stopped and turned to look at Prince Ji Du. His eyes gradually revealed a ghostly light.

    ¡°As a prince of the Ancient Shi, whose imperial power rules supreme, to actually kneel to me¡­ Answer me, who told you to apany the Ancient Dao ambassadors?

    ¡°Who told you that if you meet me, you must be even willing to kneel to make me stay!

    ¡°And who told you that you would meet me in ckstone City?¡± Wang Lin would not believe that this happened without some cause. Otherwise, this prince would not be kneeling. Someone must have told him ahead of time!

    And this person had to be someone the prince believed in enough to follow their directions!

    Prince Ju Di¡¯s expression was pale. Although he was very cunning, before Wang Lin, he felt like he waspletely seen through.

    ¡°It¡­ It was the imperial teacher¡­ The imperial teacher is my uncle, my mother¡¯s younger brother¡­ 10 years ago, he came out of closed door cultivation and divinated my future. He told me that when the Ancient Dao ambassadorse, I must apany them. There, I¡¯ll meet a chance to change my fate¡­

    ¡°If I can grasp this chance, my fate will change and my future will be limitless¡­ But if I can¡¯t grasp it, then I won¡¯t live more than 100 years¡­ As for the specifics, he couldn¡¯t see clearly and only had a vague feeling. After that, he¡­ he died.¡±

    Facing Wang Lin¡¯s powerful gaze, Prince Ji Du¡¯s mind trembled and he didn¡¯t dare to hide anything.

    Wang Lin frowned. He had a deep dread toward the title of imperial teacher. These people were very good at divination, and Wang Lin had seen how terrifying they could be in the celestial n.

    However, this Ancient n imperial teacher could obviously notpare the celestial n and couldn¡¯t see things clearly. With Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level, no matter how cunning the prince was, he could tell that he was not lying.

    ¡°If Godfather helps me, then everything will beplete! Now that Father is getting old and ready to retire, a new emperor will be chosen among my seven siblings¡­ Godfather doesn¡¯t need to immediately make a decision, but if one day Godfather decides to leave the Ancient Dao and has nowhere to go, pleasee here so this child can fulfill his filial piety,¡± Prince Ji Du quickly said.

    ¡°This child had prepared a gift for Godfather. This is my piety towards Godfather, please ept it.¡± The prince raised his right hand and something appeared.

    This item was a jade body, and he respectfully handed it to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and then took the jade. He scanned it with his divine sense and saw a jade and a cylinder as thick as a finger.

    ¡°This jade is a powerful treasure of my Ancient Shi. This was given to me by my father when I was born. Only the royal n of the Ancient Shi can obtain it, and they only get one in their life.

    ¡°This item is an ancestral jade, and the power of the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s finger is sealed inside. This item is very powerful, but its greatest role is toprehend. If one canprehend this finger, then it will be very useful.

    ¡°However, all the previous generations of Ancient Shi princes, and even the emperors, were unable toprehend it. This is the most powerful treasure a prince gets. This child will gift it to Godfather.

    ¡°This cylinder contains a liquid. It is impossible to investigate its origins. The Ancient Ancestor left it, and it contains pure wood essence. This child knows that for Godfather to gain such reputation in the celestial n, you had to cultivate essences, so I prepared this item.

    This child is only the prince and not the Ancient Shi emperor, but if I be the Ancient Shi emperor, then I¡¯ll open the Ancient Shi¡¯s treasure room for godfather to choose. I¡¯ll use the full force of the Ancient Shi to repay godfather for helping me ascend to the throne!!¡± The prince¡¯s words were filled with determination and decisiveness.

    Wang Lin held the jade box and silently pondered, but he didn¡¯t put it away.

    As Wang Lin silently pondered, the entire pce was quiet. Prince Ji Du was extremely nervous, and he wasn¡¯t faking it - his heart was really nervous. He had already been very sincere and paid the price. He had even knelt down, hadn¡¯t hesitated to recognize Wang Lin as his godfather, and had given a heavy gift only to get Wang Lin¡¯s recognition and help.

    He believed his uncle, who had died 10 years ago. What his uncle had told him before his death was imprinted in his heart.

    ¡°I can¡¯t divinate who this person is, but if he is willing to help, you will be the Ancient Shi emperor. There is even a chance you can unite the three ns and be the real Ancient Emperor!!

    ¡°I cannot be wrong. This is a trace of the future I divinated at the price of my life!

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t help you, then¡­ you won¡¯t live more than 100 years¡­¡± Ji Du thought about his uncle. His uncle¡¯s sad gaze as he gradually closed his eyes and released Ji Du¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Godfather!!¡± Ji Du knelt on the ground and kowtowed at Wang Lin.

    The banging sounds echoed inside the temple and broke the silence. His royal sister¡¯s face turned pale. She felt that this matter was very important to her royal brother!

    After a long time, as the banging sound echoed, Wang Lin¡¯s words echoed.

    ¡°Give me a jade that will let me find you!¡±

    Ji Du¡¯s body trembled and joy filled his face. He quickly took out a jade and excitedly handed it to Wang Lin.

    ¡°If there is really a day when I¡¯ll leave the Ancient Dao, you can then call me ¡®godfather!¡¯¡± Wang Lin decided that he couldn¡¯t solely bet his entire future on the Ancient Dao. He was going to take this chance and leave a backup!

    After he finished speaking, Wang Lin put away the jade box and the jade Ji Du had given him. He turned and stepped outside. His figure disappeared into the fog.

    After Wang Lin left, Ji Du was soaked in sweat, but he was very excited and vigorously clenched his fist.

    ¡°Royal sister, with my understanding of the Ancient Dao Emperor, Godfather will certainly be ufortable. A powerful person like him is not someone a mere Ancient Dao Emperor can hold down. Godfather will definitelye and help me¡­ He must!

    The woman stood up and softly asked, ¡°Is it worth it¡­¡±

    Prince Ji Duughed.

    ¡°It¡¯s worth it! With his current strength, there is no need for him to go find Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo. This shows that Godfather cares about his rtionships. Since I respect him and have taken him as my godfather, he will not harm me!¡±

 Chapter 2008 - Worshiping the Incense Stove

    <h4>Chapter 2008 - Worshiping the Incense Stove</h4>

    The Ancient n¡¯s Ancient Dao was located to the southwest of the Immortal Astral Continent. The 12 countries wereparable to the continents of the celestial n, but slightlyrger.

    If one didn¡¯t have spatial bending and relied on flying, it would take many years to cross this distance. However, the Ancient n had the giant ancient gods, giant ancient demons, and giant ancient devils. These half-sentient existences could tear open the sky and greatly reduce travel time.

    The Ancient Dao ambassadors only needed several months to return to the Ancient Dao imperial city from the Ancient Shi.

    The Ancient Dao imperial city was arge city that floated in the air. From afar, this sky city looked amazing. It floated in the heavens and gave off a powerful pressure.

    There were countless stones floating around the city. These stones had difference sizes, and they slowly rotated with the sky city as the center.

    One month after the Ancient Dao ambassadors returned, Wang Lin crossed the vast Ancient nnd using the map and arrived here.

    He looked at the city in the sky for a long long time.

    Although this city was not as majestic as the celestial n¡¯s ancestral city, it was still spectacr. In the center of the city, there was a huge statue of a man. He looked up at the sky in contempt, and even Wang Lin could clearly feel the contempt from this far away.

    Wang Lin softly muttered, ¡°Ancient Ancestor¡­¡±

    Outside the sky city, the rotating stones formed a powerful protection. Everyone who wished to enter required an identity jade, or else they couldn¡¯t take half a step into the city.

    This was the peak of the Ancient Dao¡¯s imperial power. This was where the Ancient Dao Emperor was!

    The eastern part of the sky city wasposed of magnificent pces that formed the imperial pce! The pce was filled with guards and restrictions. There was also a faintyer of purple mist that gave people a feeling of being suppressed if they looked at it.

    In Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, the purple mist around the pce seemed to condense into a vague figure. This figure was extremelyrge and looked like it could support the sky. It was impossible to see what this figure looked like, only the crown on its head was distinguishable.

    This figure gave off a pure Ancient n aura!

    The Ancient Dao imperial city was not as big as the ancestral city, and its pce could notpare either. However, the amount of guards and suppression was far beyond the Celestial Emperor¡¯s pce.

    Countless pce guards were inside and outside the pce. Even the servants inside the pce had decent cultivation levels.

    Wang Lin stood there for a long time before he withdrew his gaze. He stepped forward at a pace that wasn¡¯t too fast, but his figure disappeared. He turned into a strand of smoke and floated into the sky city.

    Theyers of protection around the sky city would make it very difficult for normal people to enter. Even for the strong, they would frown and be stopped. They would have to follow the rules of the sky city and use their identity jades to enter.

    In the eyes of the people of the Ancient dao, only nine people could ignore the protection around the sky city!

    These nine people were the nine Grand Empyreans!

    Only these nine people could calmly step into the Ancient Dao imperial city!

    However, now there was one more person. Theyers of restrictions could not stop Wang Lin¡¯s smoke-like body, allowing him to appear on the street of the Ancient Dao imperial city.

    There wererge numbers of Ancient Dao people living in the imperial city, making his ce very lively.

    Wang Lin stood there and looked at this ce. He looked at the men and women of the Ancient Dao, but for some reason, he no longer had that sense of belonging like he did when he first arrived in the Ancient n.

    ¡°Teacher should know of my arrival¡­¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t need to spread out his divine sense to feel a mountain in the southern end of the city. Clouds covered this mountain and gave off the aura of a Grand Empyrean.

    He could feel the softness in this aura. He let out a faint smile and walked south.

    In the southern part of the city, the mountain pierced into the clouds. There was a set of stairs the winded up the mountain with handrails around it. It looked like a vacation spot.

    Bursts of fresh aura spread out. Taking a breath here would make one more spirited.

    There were many Ancient Dao people walking up toward the temple at the top. Everyone in the Ancient Dao knew of this temple!

    This was the Ancient Dao Temple! This was where the only Grand Empyrean of the Ancient Dao, Xuan Luo, lived!

    The Ancient Dao Temple was open to any member of the Ancient Dao. Anyone coulde to the temple to seek help with a breakthrough in their cultivation, but they rarely saw Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo. The nine powerful Ancient Dao people that followed Xuan Luo would guide them.

    At any given time, one of the nine was always in the Ancient Dao Temple to enlighten their fellow n members!

    There was a giant incense stove outside the temple. It required 10 people to surround it. There was white-grey sand inside, and nine huge incense sticks were stuck inside the stove. The smoke was floating into the sky.

    Everyone Ancient Dao citizen who came to the Ancient Dao Temple for enlightenment would bow before it. The incense stove was very strange. The more people that bowed, the thicker the smoke would be. The nine incense sticks seemed to never burn out and had been burning since ancient times.

    Wang Lin walked on the stone steps as he looked at the mountain and the smoke rising into the sky. The walked up step by step until he was at the top of the mountain and saw the incense stove. There were a few Ancient Dao citizens who had climbed got up and respectfully walked toward the Ancient Dao Temple.

    After they finished worshiping the nine incense sticks in the stove, the smoke seemed to increase, but it was subtle, and unless one paid attention, it was difficult to notice.

    Wang Lin looked at the incense stove and silently pondered. He slowly walked up to the stove. When he was next to the stove, he sped his hands and bowed.

    This bow was not toward the stove or the incense inside, but his teacher, Xuan Luo!

    Since he had chosen toe to the Ancient Dao, chosen to follow his teacher, and chosen to fulfill his oath from the past, then Wang Lin wanted to take root here from the bottom of his heart. He had wandered for thousands of years, and now he wanted to live in peace here.

    Guard the Ancient Dao, guard the reincarnation of his teacher.

    It was also why Wang Lin had gone along with the custom and bowed at the incense stove. The moment he made up his mind and bowed, the incense rumbled and seemed to start burning like crazy. The green smoke instantly became 10 times, 100 times, 1,000 times, or even 10,000 times more intense!

    This intense change caused the few that had finished bowing and were walking to the Ancient Dao Temple to stop. The turned around and revealed looks of horror.

    The few Ancient Dao citizens behind Wang Lin also stopped and revealed looks of disbelief.

    The incense stove rumbled and even more smoke rose into the sky. The intensity of the smoke was far more higher than before, to the point that was simply iparable. It was likeparing the moon to the fireflies.

    The smoke rose into the sky and was extremely powerful. All the people on the mountain, as well as the ones at the southern part of the city and even further, could clearly see this smoke!

    This green smoke made it seem as if the mountain was burning as it rushed into the sky. It formed a mushroom shape in the sky and spread in all directions.

    Even the imperial pce to the east could see it clearly!

    Outside the Ancient Dao Temple, all the Ancient Dao citizens were startled and their eyes were filled with shock. Not only them, but everyone in the city in the sky that could see this was shocked.

    And at this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s bow was only half way; he hadn¡¯t even finished the bow.

    At the same time, in the Ancient Dao imperial pce, a man wearing a royal robe and a crown was standing in one of the highest pavilions. He frowned as he looked at the smoke in the sky.

    There was an old man behind him, and the old man respectfully said, ¡°Your Majesty, a total of 31 women were chosen in this selection. All of them have been arranged to attempt to fuse with the soul¡­¡±

    However, before he finished speaking, he was also shocked by the raging green smoke in the distance.

    ¡°To make the incense stove at the Ancient Dao Temple release so much smoke¡­ Check who this person is¡­¡± The man in the royal robe frowned and spoke, but before he finished speaking, his body trembled. His eyes revealed a monstrous light!

    The old man behind him gasped and subconsciously took a few steps back. What he saw now shocked him even more than what he had seen before, and even panic appeared in his heart!

    The raging, green smoke had actually bent down and drawn an arc as if it was unable to bear the power of the bow. It began to dissipate and looked like it was going to copse!

    This scene was heaven-shaking! Everyone in the Ancient Dao imperial city who saw this let out a cry!

    This was beyond their imaginations; they had never thought anyone could make the green smoke before the Ancient Dao Temple bow and almost copse. How was this bowing to the incense sticks? It was clearly the green smoke bowing to the person!

    Before the Ancient Dao Temple, Wang Lin didn¡¯t continue his bow, because he saw that the green smoke could not withstand his bow. If he continued, it would certainly copse!

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­ There is no need to bow¡­ Come to the back mountain¡­¡± A familiar voice came from Wang Lin¡¯s ears. That voice was very soft and was filled with kindness.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body straightened and the green smoke stopped bending. Wang Lin walked past the incense stove and the raging smoke returned to normal.

 Chapter 2009 - A Cup of Hot Tea is as Warm as Home

    <h4>Chapter 2009 - A Cup of Hot Tea is as Warm as Home</h4>

    In the Ancient Dao imperial pce, the man in the royal robe clenched his hands and had a gloomy expression.

    Behind him, the old man didn¡¯t dare to gasp. He was equally shocked, but due to the pressure, he didn¡¯t dare to reveal any of it.

    ¡°I felt the aura of the soul blood¡­¡± Killing intent appeared in the eyes of the man in the royal robe. He had a guess over thest few hundred years, and it was like a thorn in his heart!

    After a long time, the man in the royal robe said, ¡°Quickly, fuse those selected women with the soul!¡±

    ¡°As youmand!¡± The old man immediately knelt down. His back was soaked in sweat. Facing this moody Ancient Dao Emperor, he had seen too many people executed for no reason.

    The man in the royal robe waved his sleeve and disappeared.

    In the southern part of the city, outside the Ancient Dao Temple, Wang Lin was surrounded by citizens of the Ancient Dao, who were looking at him in horror. He stepped toward the Ancient Dao Temple but didn¡¯t enter and instead disappeared before the temple.

    When he reappeared, he was in the back mountain, in a pce that was like a paradise. Beside him was a clear stream that flowed along a rock path, and there were fishes happily swimming inside.

    Beside the stream was a hut, and there was a stone table before the hunt along with a few stone chairs. There was a green-robed young man sitting on one of the stone chairs. Although he looked young, he gave off an ancient aura as if he had lived for countless years.

    He looked at Wang Lin with a smile.

    There was a teapot on the stone table, and the moment Wang Lin appeared, the water boiled and bubbled.

    ¡°Come, Teacher has boiled this pot of water for you so we can taste this tea together.¡±

    Wang Lin also smiled and walked up. He poured half a cup for each of them. He picked up one cup and handed it over with both his hands to the green-robed young man.

    The man epted with a smile and looked at Wang Lin with a kind gaze.

    Wang Lin sat on the side and picked up his own teacup. He took a sip and closed his eyes as he felt the aroma fill his mouth. The hot air spread and made his whole body feel warm.

    ¡°How is it?¡± The green-robe young man smiled.

    ¡°There is warmth of home.¡± Wang Lin opened his eyes and smiled.

    When the green-robed young man heard this, he immediately began tough. He had waited here for his disciple to arrive and had even prepared a pot of hot tea. This was to tell Wang Lin that from now on, this was his home!

    Because the tea could warm up the body and make people feel a sense of warmth.

    The two hadn¡¯t met for hundreds of years, but at this moment, there was no barrier between them. The green-robed young man looked at Wang Lin, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he became.

    ¡°When Teacher left the celestial n, I was feeling very helpless, but when I noticed you appear in the celestial n, I knew that the two of us would meet again one day!

    ¡°Teacher has been preparing this pot of tea since then!¡± The green-robed young man was Xuan Luo!

    ¡°Teacher watched everything you did in the celestial n, but Teacher could not head over. If Teacher had, then all the Grand Empyreans in the celestial n would have noticed¡­¡± Xuan Luo said as he looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°But I believed that the only disciple I epted would be extraordinary. He would walk out from the celestial n ande to my Ancient Dao!¡±

    Wang Lin put down the cup of tea and his gaze met Xuan Luo¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Disciple promised Teacher toe here and guard the Ancient Dao¡­¡±

    ¡°White-Haired Ascendant Empyrean, number one under Grand Empyreans!¡± Xuan Luoughed as he stood up.

    ¡°Wang Lin, rest for a few days. In three days, Teacher will take you to a few ces that will help your cultivation greatly. They will be my first gift to you for taking me as your teacher!¡±

    Xuan Luo looked at Wang Lin with a smile, then he disappeared.

    ¡°Wang Lin, I gift this ce to you!¡±

    Wang Lin stood up and bowed at the sky. After a long time, he raised his head and looked around with aplicated gaze. Theplication in his eyes gradually disappeared.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s stay at the Ancient Dao¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh before he sat down on the stone chair and silently drank tea.

    He decided to stay here for a long time. If there was no ident¡­ he could guard the Ancient Dao until he fulfilled hismitment with Xuan Luo, even though he still felt unfamiliar here.

    Three days of time passed by in a sh. Wang Lin stayed in this paradise-like ce and watched the sunrise and sunset as he breathed the fresh air. After three days, Wang Lin felt Xuan Luo calling him. He took a step and ripples echoed. He then disappeared from this paradise.

    When he reappeared, he was in front of the Ancient Dao Temple. This was the morning of the fourth day, and the mountain was covered in a sheet of green fog. Xuan Luo was standing before the Ancient Dao Temple, and behind him there were nine people.

    Among the nine, there were seven men and two women. Their cultivation were extraordinary and all nine of them had obtained 27 stars to obtain the title of Ancient Dao. When Wang Lin appeared, their gazes all gathered on him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm and his gaze swept past the nine of them. The one with the highest cultivation level was an old man. This person actually gave Wang Lin a feeling equal to that of an Ascendant Empyrean of the celestial n.

    As for the other nine, they wereparable to Empyrean Exalts.

    While Wang Lin was looking at them, they were also looking at Wang Lin. However,pared to Wang Lin¡¯s calmness, the moment the nine of them saw Wang Lin, their hearts trembled.

    In their view, Wang Lin seemed to turn into a giant vortex that devoured their gazes. Even the ancient power inside their bodies seemed to be pulled in.

    The nine of them silently pondered for a moment and then bowed at Wang Lin. ¡°We greet the Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Wang Lin, these nine people are under mymand and have followed me for many years. From now on, the nine of them will obey yourmands.¡± Wang Lin smiled and looked at the nine of them bow toward him.

    Wang Lin calmly said, ¡°Thank you, Teacher.¡±

    Xuan Luo smiled and was going to continue speaking, but he suddenly frowned and looked to the sky. Wang Lin also noticed something and looked at the sky.

    As for the nine of them, they just felt the change in the sky and looked up.

    A momentter, arge amount of ripples appeared in the sky and spread out. Purple light flickered and thick, purple mist spread out. Then a roar rang out and a pair ofrge hands came out of the purple mist. Following that, arge man a few thousand feet tall stepped out.

    Behind him, another few ancient demons that were thousands of feet tall followed. A momentter, nearly 100 people walked out of the purple mist.

    None of them had weak cultivation. Not many had Empyrean Exalt power, but almost all of them wereparable to Golden Exalts. There were ancient gods, ancient demons, and ancient devils.

    After they appeared, they stood neatly in the sky and knelt down toward the purple mist.

    ¡°Wee, Ancient Emperor!¡± A roar-like sound echoed through the world.

    As the voices echoed, the purple mist violently churned and a person walked out. He was wearing a royal robe and a crown and gave off a pressure without being angry.

    Behind him were two old men. The two old men¡¯s backs were bent as they followed him.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze swept by the two old men and his pupils lit up an undetectable amount. These two had auras no weaker than Ascendant Empyreans!

    ¡°Wee, Ancient Emperor!¡± The nine people under Xuan Luo immediately became respectful when they saw the purple gas. The moment the man in the royal robe appeared, they revealed excited expressions and immediately dropped down on one knee.

    Only Xuan Luo and Wang Lin calmly stood there and watched.

    ¡°Ye Mo greets Lord Xuan.¡± The man in the royal robe smiled and his imposing aura melted, bing like a spring breeze. Anyone who saw it would feel a sense of familiarity.

    Wang Lin stood there and looked at the man wearing the royal robe. From the people kneeling and their words, Wang Lin knew that he was the Ancient Dao Emperor!

    Looking at this person, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help butpare him to Celestial Emperor Lian Daozhen. Whether it was cultivation or temperament, he could notpare to the Celestial Emperor. However, he had the respect of the people, which was obvious from seeing the nine people under Xuan Luo.

    ¡°His cultivation level is only at Empyrean Exalt.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was neutral. The power of the imperial family could affect everyone in the Ancient Dao, but it can¡¯t affect Wang Lin.

    Xuan Luo¡¯s expression remained the same as he slowly said, ¡°Why did youe?¡±

    ¡°Three days ago, Ye Dao noticed the raging smoke rising into the sky and guessed that a powerful person had appeared in my Ancient Dao, so I came to see. Is this the person?¡± The Ancient Dao Emperor nodded at Wang Lin.

    ¡°He is my disciple. I presume you have heard of him as well. The celestial n¡¯s White-Haired Ascendant Empyrean, Wang Lin! He will rece this old man during my reincarnation to protect the Ancient Dao,¡± Xuan Luo said calmly as he looked at the Ancient Dao Emperor profoundly.

    ¡°Wang Lin, he is the emperor of my Ancient Dao! He is also the person you need to guard in the future. If he retires, then you need to choose one of the many princes to be the new emperor. This is the right of a Grand Empyrean!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same, but his heart skipped a beat. This was the first time he had heard that each generation of emperor was chosen by the Grand Empyrean!

    ¡°The imperial family and the Grand Empyreans have coexisted since ancient times¡­ Perhaps this is the reason! No wonder Prince Ji Du sought my help. Mybat power is number one under Grand Empyreans. My help could allow him to gain the favor of the Grand Empyrean.¡±

    As Wang Lin pondered, a roar came from the old man next to the emperor.

    ¡°Although you are a disciple of a Grand Empyrean, you are still a member of the Ancient Dao. ording to the rules, all n members, aside from the Grand Empyrean, must kneel before the Ancient Dao Emperor!

    ¡°You, why aren¡¯t you kneeling!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes revealed a cold gaze and his words were cold.

 Chapter 2010 - The Teacher is Like a Father!

    <h4>Chapter 2010 - The Teacher is Like a Father!</h4>

    After he spoke, everyone became silent and everyone¡¯s gazes gathered on Wang Lin. It was as the old man had said - in the Ancient Dao, aside from the Grand Empyrean, everyone in the presence of the Ancient Dao Emperor had to kneel!

    This was the embodiment of the imperial power. If one didn¡¯t obey, then it was disrespect to the imperial power!

    And in the Ancient n, there were few crimes more serious than disprect to the imperial power!

    Even Xuan Luo was startled when he heard these words. Although he was a Grand Empyrean, he still belonged to the Ancient Dao. Before he became a Grand Empyrean, he still had to kneel to that generation¡¯s emperor to show respect.

    The Ancient Dao Emperor smiled and looked at Wang Lin, but he sneered in his heart. He hade today to determine if the person that had caused the abnormality with the incense stove was the person he had guessed.

    If not, then he would recruit that person.

    But if it was the person he had guessed, he had to personally see what was so extraordinary about this person!

    ¡°What right do you have to be Xuan Luo¡¯s disciple when I was turned down by him? Why do I only have six drops and you¡­ you have 10 drops!! And thest drop is a drop of soul blood!!¡±

    ¡°This matter was sealed by Xuan Luo, so my Ancient Dao doesn¡¯t know. Xuan Luo didn¡¯t even hesitate to say that anyone who vited this would be put to death no matter what their identity was!!

    ¡°A Grand Empyrean doesn¡¯t have the right to decide if I should live or die. The reason he said that back then is because he thought that his disciple would gain the recognition of Empyrean Exalt Gu Dao!

    ¡°But he can¡¯t be a descendent of the royal family. I don¡¯t believe he will obtain the recognition of Grand Empyrean Gu Dao!!¡± The Ancient Dao Emperor still had the gentle smile, but hidden beneath was hundreds of years of jealousy!

    This jealousy had existed since Wang Lin obtained the soul blood all the way until now, when he saw that Wang Lin was indeed the White-Haired Ascendant Empyrean, number one under Grand Empyreans. His jealousy was suddenly ignited, but he suppressed it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm and his gaze swept past the emperor. When his gaze fell on the old man who had roared at him, his eyes released a golden light.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°What did you say? Repeat it again.¡±

    This old man had Ascendant Empyrean cultivation, but even so, under Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, his expression changed greatly.

    His face immediately turned pale and his ancient power rumbled inside this body. He felt a pressureing from Wang Lin¡¯s body, and he was unable to withstand it.

    More importantly, under Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, he felt a tremor in his blood, as if Wang Lin had an unimaginably noble bloodline. This bloodline made the old man¡¯s body tremble.

    ¡°Enough. Did youe here to make my disciple kneel to you? He is the future guardian of the Ancient Dao that I have chosen.¡± Xuan Luo revealed an unhappy expression.

    The Ancient Dao Emperor smiled and turned to look at the old man with a cold gaze.

    ¡°Back down. Lord Xuan¡¯s disciple has the same status as me. You have no right to speak!¡±

    The old man quickly nodded. He was covered in sweat. It was unknown if it was from the Emperor¡¯s roar or the fear from Wang Lin¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Wang Lin, right, I have heard your name a lot, especially as the White Haired Ascendant Empyrean that shook the celestial n! When I first heard of you, I felt regret that this kind of genius didn¡¯t appear in the Ancient Dao!

    ¡°But now I¡¯m very happy!

    ¡°This powerful cultivator, number one below Grand Empyreans, is a member of my Ancient Dao! This is a joyous matter!¡± The Ancient Dao emperor smiled as if he was very happy.

    ¡°Chang Shi!¡± As the Ancient Dao Emperor smiled, another old man behind him immediately bowed.

    ¡°This humble one is here!¡±

    ¡°Inform the Ancient Dao n that Wang Lin is the future guardian of the Ancient Dao and has status equal to mine. Aside the grand ceremony of the entire n, there is no need to kneel! If anyone dares to disobey, their entire n will be killed!¡±

    The old man respectfully said, ¡°As youmand!¡±

    ¡°Wang Lin, I present this to you. With this, you can enter and leave the pce as you wish. I have a few sons I need you to personally see and select an heir for me!¡± The Emperor smiled and waved his right hand. A purple jade appeared and floated before Wang Lin, waiting for him to ept it with both hands.

    Wang Lin silently pondered. The ancient emperor was not impatient and continued to smile as he waited.

    Xuan Luo silently stood on the side. He knew that if Wang Lin wanted to stay, he would have to integrate into the Ancient Dao and ept the power of the imperial family.

    In fact, at the beginning, Xuan Luo was not worried about this because Wang Lin was very weak back then. And right after leaving the cave world, it would¡¯ve been easier for Wang Lin to ept the power of the imperial family.

    However, Wang Lin¡¯s growth was beyond Xuan Luo¡¯s expectations. Although he was pleased with Wang Lin¡¯s change, he also felt regret because at Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level, it would take him more time to ept the power of the imperial family.

    ¡°This is mymitment¡­ I can endure this matter!¡± Wang Lin sighed. He naturally saw through the meaning of the Emperor, but he didn¡¯t want to say more. With a sigh, Wang Lin took a few steps forward and epted the jade. He then sped his hands at the Emperor.

    ¡°Thanks¡­ Emperor.¡± Wang Lin held the jade and his expression didn¡¯t change. He retreated a few steps and stood beside Xuan Luo.

    The Ancient Dao Emperor nodded with a smile. He looked at Xuan Luo and sped his hands.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to leave now. I¡¯m very happy to meet you today, Wang Lin. Lord Xuan¡¯s choice is for the future of my Ancient Dao!¡± After seeing Xuan Luo nod, the Emperor waved his sleeve. He didn¡¯t even look at Wang Lin as he turned and left. His guards bowed at Xuan Luo and quickly left.

    Soon, the purple mist in the sky dissipated and returned to normal.

    In the pce of the sky city, the Emperor appeared in his favorite pavilion. A smile appeared on his face and he began tough.

    ¡°So what if he is Xuan Luo¡¯s disciple? So what? He has 10 drops of the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s blood, so what? And even if you have a drop of soul blood, so what!? Wang Lin, before me, you still have to kneel!

    ¡°And not only once, but all the time! You won¡¯t dare to hurt me, because I have Grand Empyrean Gu Dao¡¯s protection. Once Xuan Luo goes into reincarnation, I want you to know that if I wanted to kill you, it would be as easy as raising my hand!¡±

    Outside the Ancient Dao Temple, Xuan Luo looked at Wang Lin with aplicated expression and silently pondered.

    On the contrary, after the Ancient Dao Emperor left, Wang Lin smiled and softly spoke to Xuan Luo.

    ¡°Teacher, I have waited three days for the gift you promised.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s smile made Xuan Luo¡¯s expression even moreplicated.

    ¡°You came from the cave world and your status there was very high. In the celestial n, you are the White-Haired Empyrean Exalt, number one under Grand Empyreans! But in the Ancient n, because of the supremacy of the imperial power, you have to lower your head¡­

    ¡°Teacher expected this before, but now I feel like I have wronged you¡­¡± Xuan Luo looked at his disciple.

    ¡°Teacher doesn¡¯t need to think too much about it, there is no harm. Since Disciple decided toe here, then Disciple can ignore these vain matters.

    ¡°Since the imperial power is supreme in the Ancient n and the Emperor want to suppress me, then Disciple will kneel during the n ceremony. If he can bear it, then disciple will kneel.

    In the cave world, Disciple had promised Teacher to protect the Ancient Dao. This matter¡­ Disciple will fulfill it.¡± Wang Lin smiled as he spoke.

    Xuan Luo remained silent. After a long time, he made a decision.

    ¡°You are Teacher¡¯s only disciple. If you feel like this ce is not suitable for you, then you don¡¯t have to keep the promise from the past. You can leave at any time!

    ¡°No matter what you choose, no matter where you are, I, Xuan Luo, am your teacher!¡±

    Xuan Luo¡¯s words were sincere and caused a surge of warmth in Wang Lin¡¯s heart. This warmth was like the tea from three days ago, and it made Wang Lin feel warmth again.

    He nodded.

    ¡°OK, let¡¯s not talk about this matter. Teacher will take you to a few ces that will be of great help for your essences!¡± Xuan Luo smiled and waved his sleeve. He took Wang Lin and they disappeared.

    Ancient Dao, Ping Tian Country!

    This country was a in and had no mountains! The in was covered in grass, and as the wind blew, a wave of rustling sounds wouldmence. It was very pleasant to the ears.

    In the northern part of this in, there was a deep pool that gave off the smell of decay. It was a stark contrast with the rest of the in, as if it shouldn¡¯t exist.

    ¡°This was found by the Ancient Dao¡¯s previous generation Grand Empyrean and was sealed to preserve it. After it was passed to me, I intended to use it to refine a faith treasure in the future, but after taking you as a disciple, I found that this ce would be of great help to you, so I gift it to you!

    ¡°This pool has existed for a very long time. I investigated it once and determined that this ce is likely an ancient battlefield. This pool contains powerful killing intent and should help your ughter essence grow stronger!

    ¡°There are several ces like this that contain different essences, and I¡¯ll take you to them one by one. Many of them are in the other two ns, but reached an agreement with the other two Grand Empyreans hundreds of years ago for you to go there to refine and absorb them.¡± Beside the pool, Xuan Luo smiled at Wang Lin.

    He didn¡¯t tell Wang Lin what price he had paid for the other two Grand Empyreans to agree, but the price couldn¡¯t be small!

    ¡°Finally, I¡¯ll take you to see my Ancient n¡¯s ancestor, Grand Empyrean Gu Dao! It is precisely due to his existence that the celestial n doesn¡¯t dare to invade!

    ¡°Grand Empyrean Gu Dao is in closed door cultivation year-round. I reported your situation to him back then, so when I take you there, he should see you.

    ¡°Perhaps it will be a great fortune for you!¡± Xuan Luo looked at Wang Lin kindly. He had paved a road for Wang Lin in thest several hundred years!

 Chapter 2011 - The Bell Rings on Top of Mount Gu Dao

    <h4>Chapter 2011 - The Bell Rings on Top of Mount Gu Dao</h4>

    In thend of the Ancient Dao, the restriction valley hidden inside the mountains, the pool in the in, and the huge underground burial ground were three ces containing great fortune. Xuan Luo had prepared these three ces for his disciple, for Wang Lin.

    In the mountains stood Wang Lin and Xuan Luo¡¯s figures. Their figures also appeared outside the pool and inside the burial ground.

    The pool on the in contained powerful killing intent, and Wang Lin immersed himself inside for three months!

    Xuan Luo stayed outside the pool the whole time. While protecting Wang Lin, he also silently looked at his disciple and revealed a kind smile.

    The cliffs of the valley were engraved with runes, and each contained restrictions. As the years passed, the valley slowly became a famous ce in the Ancient Dao: the prestigious Restriction Valley!

    Ordinary people couldn¡¯t enter as this ce had been sealed by Xuan Luo hundreds of years ago. It became a ce he especially prepared for his disciple toprehend the restriction essence.

    Wang Linprehended for three months inside the Restriction Valley.

    There was another very mysterious ce in the Ancient Dao. It was an underground burial ground. No bodies were buried here, but it was filled with abandoned treasures. They were useless and had no value, but at an unknown time, someone had buried them here like a sacrifice.

    Due to the existence of the treasures, this area was enveloped in the power of the five elements. This aura had be more and more dense until the aura of essences began to appear.

    Wang Lin also sat in this burial ground for three months. He was unwilling, but he decisively stopped absorbing the five elements essences and left with Xuan Luo.

    In the Ancient Shi, Wang Lin saw the Grand Empyrean of the Ancient Shi. He went to three ces to cultivate andprehend. Thissted for five months.

    In the Ancient Ji, Wang Lin didn¡¯t see the Grand Empyrean but went to various ces across the 12 countries toprehend for nearly half a year.

    In a sh, from when Wang Lin and Xuan Luo left the Ancient Dao imperial city, it had been one and a half years.

    In this one and a half year period, Wang Lin faced no danger and didn¡¯t have to struggle between life or death. He just had to absorb essences and increase his cultivation level.

    He didn¡¯t have to think too much, as everything was taken care of by his teacher, Xuan Luo!

    Wang Lin could feel that Xuan Luo was really treating him as a direct disciple without any schemes. The warm gaze Xuan Luo gave him when he cultivated felt like home.

    Wang Lin hadn¡¯t experienced this much in his life, but the more rare it was, the more he cherished it. He cherished this time, he cherished Xuan Luo as his teacher, and he cherished these rare moments of happiness in his life.

    In his heart, he wanted times like these to continue forever. Wang Lin could even ignore the suppression from the Ancient Dao Emperor.

    ¡°Teacher has treated me this well¡­ I must protect the Ancient Dao¡­¡± Wang Lin said in his heart once more.

    He cared a lot about his rtionships. Xuan Luo had helped him in the cave world and was his teacher. He saw all of it and remembered it in his heart.

    He didn¡¯t want to disappoint Xuan Luo.

    One and half years of travel ended this way. After the two had gone through most of the Ancient n, Wang Lin and Xuan Luo arrived at Mount Gu Dao!

    Mount Gu Dao was the intersection of the three ancient ns and where Grand Empyrean Gu Dao was!

    This mountain was also referred to as the holy mountain and holynd. All of this was because of Grand Empyrean Gu Dao.

    Below Mount Gu Dao, even Xuan Lou became respectful. He didn¡¯t fly or teleport up, but walked up the this holy mountain like a mortal with Wang Lin.

    These steps seemed to lead to the sky and were covered by clouds. One could not see the end, but a vague shadow could be made out.

    At the bottom of the mountain, Xuan Luo walked in front and kindly looked back at Wang Lin. ¡°If Grand Empyrean Gu Dao sees you, remember to be respectful. Grand Empyrean Gu Dao is a senior, and even Teacher has to bow to him.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, rest assured, Disciple understands.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was serious and his heart felt warm. Along the way, Xuan Luo had admonished him a lot like a real old man who was worried about his descendant making a mistake. Even though Xuan Luo had the appearance of a young man and didn¡¯t look much older than Wang Lin.

    ¡°Grand Empyrean Gu Dao is someone who came from the same era as the Ancient Ancestor and is also the guardian of the Ancient n. If he didn¡¯t exist, I fear my Ancient n would have been devoured by the celestial n and would no longer exist.¡± Xuan Luo looked up at Mount Gu Dao with respecting from his heart.

    ¡°When Disciple was at the celestial n, I saw some descriptions of Grand Empyrean Gu Dao in some books. They said that Grand Empyrean Gu Dao¡¯s cultivation level is higher than that of other Grand Empyreans and is the only one who has killed multiple Grand Empyreans. Disciple respects such a powerful person.¡± Wang Lin walked up the steps and looked at the top of the mountain.

    ¡°Even Teacher doesn¡¯t know what Grand Empyrean Gu Dao¡¯s real cultivation level is, but before him, Teacher found the feeling of being a mortal¡­¡± Xuan Luo shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°Aside from Grand Empyreans, Senior Gu Dao won¡¯t casually summon anyone. Only when a new generation of ancient emperor is selected will they be summoned here.¡± Xuan Luo silently walked up the steps, feeling a little uneasy.

    ¡°I wonder if Grand Empyrean Gu Dao will meet Wang Lin now that I have brought him here. I had reported to Senior Gu Dao about Wang Lin obtaining 10 drops of ancestral blood and the 10th drop being a drop of soul blood. Grand Empyrean Gu Dao should meet my disciple.¡± Xuan Luo was silent as they walked up. The closer he got to the top, the more uneasy he felt.

    ¡°If Grand Empyrean Gu Dao summons Wang Lin, then the matter of Wang Lin being the guardian of the Ancient Dao will be smooth. With the recognition of Gu Dao, Wang Lin¡¯s status in the Ancient Dao will rise. No matter how much Ye Dao hates Wang Lin, he wouldn¡¯t dare to say more.

    ¡°However, if Grand Empyrean Gu Dao doesn¡¯t summon him¡­¡± Xuan Luo sighed. In truth, he had brought Wang Lin here at the risk of making Gu Dao angry. He had brought Wang Lin here without a summon.

    He had done all this for the Ancient Dao and also for his disciple to protect the Ancient Dao without suffering humiliation.

    One side was the n he had protected his entire life, and the other was the disciple he was very satisfied with and viewed as his own descendent. Xuan Luo wanted to keep the two sides at a bnce.

    Wang Lin followed Xuan Luo and looked at Xuan Luo¡¯s back. This back was not tall, but it made Wang Lin feel a rare sense of warmth. This warmth had apanied him for a year and half.

    ¡°I feel no sense of belonging to the Ancient n. I came here for Teacher Xuan Luo and I¡¯ll protect the Ancient Dao for Teacher Xuan Luo¡­¡± Wang Lin silently walked.

    Their steps were silent, as if mixing in with the silence of the mountain. When they got close to the peak of the mountain, Wang Lin saw a tower!

    This tower had nineyers and there were four huge pirs tied to it with chains. There were a lot of bells hanging on the chains, and when Wang Lin and Xuan Luo got close, the bells gave off crisp sounds.

    These sounds were very pleasant to hear, and when they entered one¡¯s mind, their mind would be clear. It would even make the ancient power inside their body cycle faster.

    Standing here, Wang Lin¡¯s face became slightly pale. He clearly felt that his cultivation was being suppressed. However, his ancient power was only not suppressed, but was filled with vitality.

    The suppressed cultivation and essences made Wang Lin feel like he was holding up several mountains. It made him feel a bit breathless, but he gritted his teeth and stood behind Xuan Luo.

    There were four people sitting on the four huge pirs. They were middle-aged and very thin, wearing grey robes. Their robes fluttered with the wind, but their eyes remained closed.

    Not even Xuan Luo¡¯s arrival would make the four of them open their eyes.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale and his gaze swept past the four of them. He was a bit shocked. The four of them looked like mortals without any ancient power inside them.

    ¡°Junior Xuan Luo requests to meet Grand Empyrean Gu Dao.¡± Xuan Luo sped his hands and bowed at the tower.

    Wang Lin also sped his hands and bowed behind Xuan Luo.

    The surroundings werepletely silent. Only the sounds of wind and bells echoed. They didn¡¯t stop and the sounds revealed a strange force. This suppressed Wang Lin¡¯s essences and cultivation even more, causing cold sweat to appear on his forehead.

    After a long time, the door on the first floor silently opened and a person walked out. This person was a bald young man wearing the same grey robe. After he walked out, he bowed at Xuan Luo.

    ¡°Lord Gu is still on a mental journey. Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo, please wait for a moment.¡± The young man had a respectful attitude.

    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll wait here.¡± Xuan Luo didn¡¯t mind at all as he smiled and nodded.

    The young man looked a Wang Lin, and after withdrawing his gaze, he bowed at Xuan Luo once more. He returned back into the tower and the door slowly closed.

    Time slowly passed. In a sh, three days went by. During these three days, Xuan Luo had stood there without any impatience and was as respectful as he was at the beginning. Wang Lin stood behind Xuan Luo. These three days felt like three years to him, like 300 years!

    Because the sounds of the bells were continuously echoing in Wang Lin¡¯s mind as if they wanted to melt his celestial cultivation and all his essences.

    They seemed to force him to scatter his essences and cultivation so that only the power of the Ancient n would remain in his body, to allow the drop of soul blood in his body to spread through his whole body.

 Chapter 2012 - A Step Up the Mountain!

    <h4>Chapter 2012 - A Step Up the Mountain!</h4>

    Xuan Luo was calmly standing there, but he began to struggle in his heart. He knew that this was Grand Empyrean Gu Dao being dissatisfied with him and making him wait outside.

    He also knew that the source of this dissatisfaction was became his disciple, Wang Lin, had celestial cultivation and essences!

    Grand Empyrean Gu Dao was someone who upheld tradition. He cared about the bloodline of the Ancient Ancestor, he cared about the generations of ancient emperors, and he also cared about the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s bloodline!

    But he obviously could not allow someone who had the soul blood to also contain the aura of the celestial n.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled. During the three days of time, the sounds of the bells entered his mind and rumbled. They suppressed his cultivation and tried to erase it.

    ¡°Whether it is the power of the Ancients or the celestials, they both belong to me and were obtained through my hard work. I refuse to lose my celestial cultivation!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. His determination was firm and he continued to struggle against the bells!

    The celestial power inside his body continued to attack in an attempt to scatter the bell sounds in his mind.

    As Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled violently, Xuan Luo¡¯s eyes lit up. He turned around and raised his hand to help Wang Lin resist the bells. After all, Wang Lin was his disciple!

    But just as Xuan Luo turned around, the door to the tower opened once more and the young man walked out.

    ¡°Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo, Ancestor Gu is summoning you.¡±

    Xuan Luo paused for a moment and then silently pondered for a long time. With his right hand still pointed at Wang Lin, he turned toward the tower. The young man looked at Wang Lin profoundly before going back into the tower and closing the door.

    Xuan Luo¡¯s point had caused Wang Lin¡¯s heart to suddenly rumble. This aura made Wang Lin feel warmth inside his body. It didn¡¯t suppress his cultivation but resisted the sound of the bells inside his body.

    It allowed Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation and essences to rx a bit. His cultivation and essences quickly gathered. As Xuan Luo¡¯s power permeated and the sound of the bells canceled out, they gradually faded after an unknown amount of time. Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation and essences were rapidly cycling through his body when the bells began to move once more without any wind and another wave of sounds rushed into Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    They began another confrontation with Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation and essences.

    Wang Lin coughed out a mouthful of blood and his body trembled. He retreated back down the steps from the top of the mountain.

    ¡°Dissipate your celestial cultivation, erase your essences, forget the memories of your past, awaken the inheritance of your bloodline¡­ After that, I¡¯ll grant you the title of guardian of the Ancient Dao and Grand Empyrean cultivation!¡± A cold and ancient voice echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s heart along with the bells.

    Wang Lin suddenly looked up.

    His eyes were bloodshot and his cultivation suddenly activated. Along with his ancient power, he reached the peak of his cultivation.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have have any celestial n cultivation, what I have is my own strength that I obtained over my 3,000 years of life! What right do you have to make me dissipate it?!¡± Wang Lin roared and the bell sounds inside his body erupted. They collided with his cultivation and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. He continued to retreat as if something was pushing him, until he was standing on the middle of the mountain.

    ¡°My essences are my perceptions of life. They are the fruits of my life¡¯s struggle. What right do you have to make me dissipate them!?¡± Wang Lin looked up and his eyes became even more bloodshot. He let out a roar of life.

    As he roared, Wang Lin coughed out a third mouthful of blood. His body trembled as the sound of the bells collided with his cultivation once more. He retreated to the foot of the mountain. There were only 19 steps behind him!

    ¡°My memories are even more important than my cultivation, my essences, my bloodline, and the Grand Empyrean power you can give me! I live for my memories. What right do you have to make it forget them?!¡± Wang Lin let out his strongest roar. The bell sounds inside his body roared as if they had exploded.

    Wang Lin coughed out the fourth mouthful of blood and retreated back 18 steps. At thest step, Wang Lin¡¯s right foot stepped down with a bang and he forced himself to stop there.

    Looking up, his eyes were bloodshot and his expression was fierce, but the power of the bells inside his body was beingpletely suppressed by him. With the power of the bells suppressed, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation erupted. His hair suddenly turned half ck and half white, and behind him, the outline of a Grand Empyrean sun appeared!

    This Grand Empyrean sun was also half ck and half white. It gave off a strange light and allowed Wang Lin to disy his strongest strength, strengthparable to a Grand Empyrean!

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s Grand Empyrean sun appeared, the sky above Mount Gu Dao changed!

    An indifferent voice came from the tower in the sky and echoed throughout the world. ¡°Mount Gu Dao has a total of 999 steps. If you can get through 300, I can spare your sin of disrespect!¡±

    At the top of the tower sat a figure covered in fog, and before him was Xuan Luo.

    ¡°Senior Gu Dao¡­¡± Xuan Luo became anxious.

    ¡°I don¡¯t recognize your disciple!¡± An indifferent voice came from the shadow covered by the fog.

    ¡°But since you¡¯ve brought him here, if he can walk up 300 steps, I¡¯ll let you take him away. However, I won¡¯t help awaken that drop of soul blood inside his body.

    ¡°As for protecting the Ancient Dao¡­ Since you chose him, then he will do. However, from now on, he can¡¯t leave the Ancient n; otherwise, I¡¯ll act.¡± The words from the figure were cold and contained no emotion.

    Xuan Luo had a bitter expression. He had brought Wang Lin here with good intentions, but he hadn¡¯t expected Gu Dao to say such things. He silently pondered before he revealed a decisive gaze and sped his hands at the figure inside the fog.

    The figure inside the fog slowly said, ¡°If he can¡¯t pass 300 steps, he needs to stay.¡±

    Xuan Luo silently pondered.

    Wang Lin stood at the bottom of Mount Gu Dao and looked up. He knew that his teacher was up there and perhaps was watching him.

    ¡°Wang Lin, use your strongest cultivation and walk past 300 steps! Let Grand Empyrean Gu Dao see if my disciple is worthy!¡± Xuan Luo¡¯s voice came from the top of the mountain and contained a hint of anger.

    This was Xuan Luo¡¯s anger. He had said these words at the top of the power andpletely ignored Gud Dao who was next to him.

    Xuan Luo¡¯s looked at the figure inside the fog and said, ¡°I brought him out of the cave world and led him here. The only way I won¡¯t take him away is if I die!¡± His back was straight and he no longer bowed.

    The figure inside the fog didn¡¯t speak. The top of the tower waspletely silent.

    Xuan Luo had special feelings toward Wang Lin. He had watched Wang Lin struggle inside the cave world and had witnessed Wang Lin¡¯s persistence and decisiveness. He had even seen Wang Lin¡¯s feelings for the woman called Wan Er.

    Xuan Luo could not forget the tears and reminiscence Wang Lin had for his wife in the cave world.

    This made him think about himself and his own past. Even what Wang Lin had experienced in the celestial n made Xuan Luo think of himself. It was as if their histories had ovepped.

    Wang Lin was standing on the first step when his teacher¡¯s words echoed in his ears. His eyes revealed a decisive gaze. He didn¡¯t like Mount Gu Dao and he would never respect Grand Empyrean Gu Dao again!

    ¡°In this world, the strong control the fate of the weak¡­ Grand Empyrean Gu Dao¡¯s cultivation is strong and he is the strongest person on the Immortal Astral Continent, so he can impose his will on me¡­ but one day, if I, Wang Lin, be strong and rece Gu Dao, I¡¯ll be the heavens!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and the outline of the Grand Empyrean sun behind him shined. The light fused with his body and made him seem taller.

    He suddenly raised his foot and stepped forward!

    This step was Wang Lin¡¯s first resistance against the Ancient n! This was the first defiant action he had taken against the Ancient n. This was the first crack in his rtionship with the Ancient n!

    He originally intended to stay in the Ancient n due to his teacher¡¯s grace. He was willing to endure kneeling to the Ancient Dao Emperor and endure the helplessness of not being ustomed to the imperial power of the Ancient n.

    However, even though he would still endure, now there was a crack between him and the Ancient n. Perhaps, if nothing else happened, this crack would slowly heal due to Xuan Luo¡­

    But¡­

    This chancepletely disappeared as an important event was taking inside the Ancient Dao imperial city!

    Inside the pce of the Ancient Dao imperial city, the Ancient Dao Emperor was sitting on his throne. Before him were three old men in purple, and they were kneeling in excitement.

    ¡°Your Majesty, for hundreds of years, we have searched for countless women to fuse with the soul, but none of them could do it. There was great rejection and they could not nourish the soul at all.

    ¡°But now there is a woman who has sessfully fused with the soul!!¡± The old man¡¯s voice was filled with excitement. They had been secretly carrying out this n for hundreds of years. What awaited him had to be a great reward!

    ¡°Where did the womane from and what is her name?¡± The Ancient Dao Emperor looked calm but was filled with expectation. He could not forget what the imperial teacher had said. This soul could allow him to be a real ancient emperor that ruled the entire Ancient n!!

    One of the other old men quickly said, ¡°She came from the Ancient Shi, her name is Song Zhi!¡±

    ¡°Let that Song Zhi enter the pce. I want to meet this woman in person. You all tell the world that in three months, I¡¯ll hold a grand ceremony! I¡¯ll take Song Zhi as my wife and make her the ancient empress!¡± The Ancient Dao Emperorughed as he got up. His eyes were filled with monstrous light.

 Chapter 2013 - Who is He?

    <h4>Chapter 2013 - Who is He?</h4>

    The sky was blue and there were many pavilions below, like a sect. However, the name of the sect was blurry, making it impossible to see. The more one tried to get a better look, the more blurry it would be.

    In one of the pavilions, there was a woman. This woman was very familiar, very familiar. She bit her lower lip as she looked into the sky as if she was looking for something¡­

    ¡°Who is she¡­ Who am I¡­¡±

    Thend was vast, the sky was dark, and the surroundings were filled with a bloody aura, as if there had been a battle here. A woman was escaping through the sky and her face was pale from panic. She would asionally look back to see a cultivator with lecherous eyes casually chasing her.

    At the most critical moment, she saw a familiar man hiding below¡­

    ¡°Who is she, who is he¡­ Who am I¡­¡±

    A fog-like sea and an ordinary-looking cave. A man was sitting inside the cave as if he was at the most critical moment of forming his core.

    The woman stood outside the cave. Although she was filled with fear, her eyes were filled with determination. Before her, many cultivators were using spells, trying to break the formation to enter the cave.

    She gritted her teeth and controlled the formation to resist until she used up all her strength. Her body went limp, but she found herself leaning on a warm chest.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to kill!¡±

    This sentence seemed to prate the sky and thus connected the two lovers for a lifetime¡­

    ¡°Who is she, who is he¡­ Who am I¡­¡±

    Still under the blue sky, there was a familiar yet unfamiliar sect. The woman was silently sitting outside a pavilion, holding a zither. Sad zither music echoed. She was going to get married.

    However, when she walked out of the pavilion to face everything, a man appeared with his supreme cultivation and walked before her.

    The gentle smile startled her.

    She wanted to know who he was, who she was, and who exactly herself was¡­

    A ray of light that made one feel warmth shined down in a quiet valley. There was a wooden house there, and cheerful song came from a woman ying a zither within. She looked at the man leaning on her and revealed a tender gaze.

    She seemed very happy¡­ however, who was she, who was this man, who¡­ am I.

    She seemed like she was going to remember something but could not remember it. Her mind was blurry, as if she had slept for a long time¡­

    In a blur, the tender image cracked and slowly copsed. It turned into a stormy day. The man was holding the woman with tears flowing down his eyes, and he let out a startling roar. This roar contained pain, it contained amitment!!

    ¡°Even if heaven wants you to die, I¡¯ll take you back!!!¡±

    In the Ancient Dao imperial capital, in a luxurious room in the imperial pce, a woman was lying on a soft bed. She was not an absolute beauty, but she was pleasing to the eye. However, she was struggling and her face was pale. Her eyshes trembled as if she was having a nightmare and was trying to awaken from her dream.

    Tears appeared on the corners of her eyes and flowed down her cheeks, wetting the white pillow.

    In her dream, that heart-wrenching roar echoed in her heart. It was a roar directed at the sky that defied fate, defied the world - it was a defying will!

    This voice caused even more tears to flow out¡­

    However, she couldn¡¯t remember who this woman was, nor who the man who let out the heart-wrenching scream was¡­ She wanted to remember, but now she couldn¡¯t even remember who she was.

    In her dream, she vaguely saw the man appear next to a coffin after some years. He caressed the coffin and his face gently leaned against it. The gentle expression on his face made her heart ache¡­

    The tears that fell on the coffin made her sad¡­ She had the impulse of opening her eyes to touch the man¡¯s face and wipe away his tears.

    In her struggle, everything in the dream was broken. The woman dissipated and the man seemed to disappear into the fog. Everything became blurry.

    She opened her eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯ve awakened¡­¡± A soft voice came from beside her.

    She looked at the exquisite pattern on the bed and there was confusion in her eyes. Everything from the dream still existed, but it was a blur.

    Turning her head, she followed the voice and saw a man with long hair in a royal robe. Although he was already middle-aged, he was rather handsome and had a noble temperament. He was also smiling at her.

    ¡°Who¡­ Are you¡­ Who¡­ Am I¡­¡± The woman¡¯s eyes became even more confused and she felt intense pain. It was as if there was an invisible force preventing her from finding herself.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Ancient Dao Emperor, the supreme existence of the Ancient Dao. I am your husband! You are called Song Zhi, youe from the Ancient Shi and you are my empress!¡± The man smiled as he spoke, and the aura of an emperor spread out from his body.

    ¡°Husband¡­¡± As this word echoed, another figure appeared in her mind. This figure was looking at the sky and let out a painful roar.

    This figure sat with her and listened to her y cheerful zither music.

    The figure carried her and told her that he was going to bring her to kill¡­

    The figure¡­ Was blurry and seemed to ovep with the royal robe, and they slowly did ovep¡­ It¡¯s just that she felt like it was out of ce, and after ovepping, they scattered.

    The intense pain came from her mind once more. The woman closed her eyes and passed out due to the pain.

    The man in the royal robe immediately became gloomy and said, ¡°Tell me the reason!¡±

    Ripples echoed behind the man and an old man walked out and dropped down to one knee. ¡°Your majesty, Song¡­ After the Empress fused with the soul, her body became weak. She already has her own soul, and fusion caused a disorder in her memories.

    ¡°But there is no harm. The Empress only needs to rest for a period of time to recover, but her memory will still be in disarray. However, this is a good thing as Your Majesty can introduce memories to gradually fill her mind and be her real memories.

    ¡°This body is very suitable for the soul and continues to nourish it. Within a few years, this soul and her body willpletely fuse. At that time, not even the soul¡¯s real body could fuse with the soul anymore.¡±

    The man in the royal robe slowly said, ¡°You can leave.¡±

    The old man quickly nodded before turning into smoke and disappearing from the room, leaving only the Ancient Dao Emperor and the woman.

    The Ancient Dao Emperor sat beside the woman and looked at her with a strange light in his eyes.

    ¡°The imperial teacher once said that this soul can make me the true ancient emperor that will unify the three ns¡­ The imperial teacher can¡¯t be wrong¡­ Then making this woman my empress is the best reward.¡±

    As he muttered, he raised his right hand and gently stroked her face. He revealed a faint smile.

    ¡°Although this woman is not beautiful, she has her own charm. I¡¯ve always wondered where the imperial teacher got this soul, but he wouldn¡¯t say¡­ However, the soul was also a beauty¡­ She may have her own lover, and perhaps her lover felt extreme pain after she died¡­

    ¡°Unfortunately, he will never know that this woman is in my hands¡­ If there was a chance to see who her past lover was, it would be very interesting.

    ¡°Perhaps this person is long dead. If he is not dead and they meet, will they recognize each other¡­¡± The man in the royal robe smiled even more.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it¡­ But thinking about it, there will be no such day.¡± The man¡¯s right hand gently pinched her face, leaving behind a bruise on her face.

    The woman¡¯s body trembled as if she felt pain in hera, and tears flowed down the corners of her eyes.

    ¡°If not for the fact that she must be a virgin to be titled my empress, I really would want to turn her into a woman now. However, there is no rush. Once the ceremony is over, I¡¯ll take my time to enjoy this soul.¡± The man in the royal robe stood up with a smile and waved his sleeve as he left.

    As the woman¡¯s tears flowed, far away, at the bottom of Mount Gu Dao, Wang Lin looked up at the top of the mountain with coldness in his eyes.

    Grand Empyrean Gu Dao obviously didn¡¯t recognize him, but he also didn¡¯t recognize the entire Ancient n. The only person he respected was Xuan Luo!

    Without Xuan Luo, he would never havee here!

    ¡°300 steps¡­¡± The Grand Empyrean sun behind Wang Lin released a powerful ck and white light. Wang Lin raised his foot!

    He didn¡¯t take just one step, but dozens!

    The moment his feet stopped, Wang Lin stood on the 39th step, and a powerful pressure smashed down on him, causing him to pause. It was as if countless mountains were pressing down on top of him.

    In his eyes, the staircase leading to the top of the mountain became twisted as if it was alive.

    With a cold snort, the Grand Empyrean sun outline behind Wang Lin shined even brighter. With one step, he leaped forward once more.

    The 42nd step, 57th step, 69th step, 83rd step¡­ Thunderous rumbles echoed in his ears as he faced the powerful pressure to reach the 99th step. He raised his right foot and mercilessly stepped into the 100th step!

    Once his footnded, the world rumbled and Mount Gu Dao seemed to tremble. A powerful pressure bombarded Wang Lin, causing his mind to rumble and blood to flow out from the corner of his mouth.

    This pressure came from the mountain, from Grand Empyrean Gu Dao!

 Chapter 2014 - Golden Opportunity!

    <h4>Chapter 2014 - Golden Opportunity!</h4>

    ¡°There is a total of 999 stone steps, and every 100 steps represents 10% of my power! Throughout the ages, no Grand Empyrean could ascend to the 600th step under my will.

    ¡°The person who reached the furthest was a Grand Empyrean named Dong Lin from the celestial n. He failed to reach the 600th step, and after leaving someone behind, I allowed him to leave.

    ¡°As for you¡­ Let me see how many steps you can reach!¡± An extremely indifferent voice echoed when Wang Lin¡¯s footnded on the 100th step.

    When the voice finished, the staircase that seemed to have turned into a dragon revealed its true shape. It was a real dragon. Its body waspletely ck and it let out a roar after it appeared. It charged directly at Wang Lin.

    A fishy smell with a stench rushed toward Wang Lin in an attempt to stop him on the 100th step. The dragon closed in instantly!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Although his face was pale, he didn¡¯t flinch. He looked up and his right hand reached at the void. The Grand Empyrean sun outline behind him shrank a bit and ck and white light gathered in his hand. It was a strange scene.

    The palm of Wang Lin¡¯s right hand was white and the back of his palm was ck. When the dragon closed in, his palm pressed down and touched the dragon.

    Thunderous rumbles suddenly echoed. The dragon trembled and let out a miserable scream. Its head copsed, and the copse spread rapidly. The entire dragon disintegrated into ashes and disappeared.

    At the same time, the steps going up the mountain returned to normal and were no longer twisted. It was as if everything Wang Lin had seen earlier was just an illusion.

    Wang Lin coughed out a mouthful of blood. The moment he destroyed the dragon, his right hand also dissipated as if it had disappeared into thin air. Afterward, ck gas gathered in its ce and a new arm was formed!

    However, his right foot had also touched the dragon, and he felt like he had been hit by countless mountains. His right foot rose up and began to fall toward the 99th step behind him.

    If itnded, it meant that he could not step onto the 100th step!

    Just as this right foot was about tond, Wang Lin let out a roar and popping sounds echoed. He used his Ancient n body to resist the force. His right foot suddenly changed directions before itnded.

    However, it did notnd on the 99th step, but the 100th step!

    Wang Lin took a deep breath. He faintly felt that after he stepped onto the 100th step, his ancient and celestial powers showed a sign of fusing. This phenomenon shocked Wang Lin.

    As he pondered, he raised his foot and stepped forward once more. He was not very fast and only crossed 10 steps each time. However, every step he took made Mount Gu Dao rumble.

    After the 100th step, the pressure from the mountain and Gu Dao doubled. Wang Lin felt like the pressure was almost unbearable, and when he reached the 150th step, he could not help but stop there.

    At the top of the mountain, Xuan Luo looked at Wang Lin from the top of the tower and his heart ached. He had made up his mind. Once Wang Lin failed, he would risk offending Grand Empyrean Gu Dao and take Wang Lin away!

    ¡°He was brought here by me and came to the Ancient n because of me. I must take him away!¡± Xuan Luo silently pondered.

    ¡°If he can¡¯t pass the 200th step, Xuo Luo, leave your disciple behind.¡± The blurry figure inside the fog behind Xuan Luo spoke these cold words.

    But before Xuan Luo could speak, Wang Lin let out a roar and the Grand Empyrean sun outline behind him rapidly shrank.

    As it shrank, Wang Lin suddenly looked up and stepped forward. He stepped onto the 160th step.

    Without pausing, he stepped forward once more. The Grand Empyrean sun outline behind him continued to shrink as if infinite power had entered Wang Lin¡¯s body. Wang Lin stepped onto the 170th step, 180th step, 190th step, and finally, when the Grand Empyrean sun outline had shrank to its limit and disappeared, Wang Lin made it to the 200th step!

    The moment his footnded, the figure inside the fog at the top of the tower eximed softly.

    And Xuan Luo¡¯s eyes lit up and he revealed a smile for the first time.

    The blurry figure slowly said, ¡°He has burned the power of the Grand Empyrean sun to obtain the power to reach the 200th step. However, what will he use for thest 100 steps.¡±

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s footnded on the 200th step, the person sitting on the northern pir of the four pirs around the tower suddenly opened his closed eyes. There was a sh of grey light and he disappeared without a trace.

    When he reappeared, he was on the staircase and walked toward Wang Lin. He waved his hand and his face revealed no expression, as if he was wearing a human mask. He pointed toward Wang Lin!

    With this, the world changed. It was like a giant hole had appeared in the world. The earth trembled and the entire mountain shook.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shranks. From his view, this point wasparable to something from a Grand Empyrean!!

    ¡°This grey-robed man who looks like he is wearing a mask has powerparable to a Grand Empyrean¡­ Who is he?¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t have much time to think as the finger rushed toward his forehead.

    If he was hit by this finger, not even his ancient body would be able to withstand it - he would immediately die!

    During this moment of crisis, all the Grand Empyrean sun aura he had absorbed from the 150th to the 200th step erupted inside his body.

    Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation cycled, and as his essences activated, 99 afterimages appeared around him. He raised his right hand and punched at the finger!

    With this punch, the Ancient Dao shadows appeared behind him. The ancient god, ancient demon, and ancient devil all threw punches! Above the Ancient Dao shadows, there was a golden shadow. This figure was blurry but gave off extremely pure celestial energy, and it also threw a punch.

    At this moment, arge amount of ck gas spread out from Wang Lin¡¯s body. This ck gas was filled with ughter and madness. It fused with thunder to form ughter thunder and formed another punch!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed across Mount Gu Dao and spread in all directions.

    The finger of the grey-robed person copsed and his body trembled, but he remained standing. He looked at Wang Lin profoundly and then turned back toward the top of the mountain. He disappeared from Wang Lin¡¯s vision, and when he reappeared, he was sitting on the northern pir again with his eyes closed.

    Wang Lin coughed out blood and the Ancient Dao shadow behind him dissipated. Even the golden shadow that gave off extremely pure celestial energy dissipated. His breathing was rough, but he stood on the 200th step firmly!

    When he stood still, he clearly felt that the ancient and celestial power in his body were fusing in an unimaginable way. This fusion was forced by the pressure from Mount Gu Dao.

    ¡°Whether it is the celestial n¡¯s Empyrean Exalts or Ascendant Empyreans, they can¡¯t step on my mountain. Only Grand Empyreans can. To reach the 200th step means you already have the initial powers of a Grand Empyrean. Continue, let me see if you can reach the 300th step.¡± An indifferent voice echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Grand Empyrean Gu Dao, he is my disciple!¡± Xuan Luo¡¯s roar came from the top of the mountain. A ray of light flew out from the tower next to Wang Lin. It was Xuan Luo.

    ¡°He was brought here by me and I¡¯m taking him away! Grand Empyrean Gu Dao, I, Xuan Luo, have lived my life for the Ancient Dao, never caring about my personal gains or losses. Since ancient times, I neverined and have always wholeheartedly worked for the Ancient n!

    ¡°But today, I implore Grand Empyrean Gu Dao to let me take my disciple away!¡± Xuan Luo looked up at the top of the mountain. He was filled with determination as he spoke.

    After a long time, the cold voice seemed to be less cold.

    ¡°Xuan Luo, when you became a Grand Empyrean, I asked you to be my disciple and stay with me here¡­ You wanted to protect the Ancient Dao and didn¡¯t want to stay here all the time, so you refused¡­

    ¡°You have protected the Ancient Dao for all these years¡­ This is your first plea, so I¡¯ll agree, but it is also yourst¡­¡±

    Xuan Luo revealed aplicated expression and bowed at the tower. He was about to take the weak Wang Lin away.

    ¡°Teacher¡­ Disciple can still go on!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and straightened his body.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Xuan Luo¡¯s eyes expressed his concern.

    ¡°Teacher, the pressure from Mount Guo Dao is the best cultivation for Disciple. Please allow Disciple to continue!¡± Wang Lin sped his hands and bowed at Xuan Luo. He then turned around and walked toward the 201st step!

    The moment his footnded, the sound of his body being unable to bear the pressure became loud, but his eyes were very bright.

    ¡°The ancient power exists because of my bloodline, and my celestial cultivation exists because of my essences, but they could never integrate together¡­ Back in the cave world, I tried to fuse them, but they rejected each other¡­ In the end, they could only be kept separate.

    ¡°But right now, there is nothing better ce than this to help me fuse the celestial and ancient powers! Grand Empyrean Gu Dao is strongest person on the Immortal Astral Continent. His pressure is the best help in fusing them!¡±

    Wang Lin was determined to continue up the steps, because in the first 200 steps, he felt the opportunity to fuse his ancient and celestial cultivations. This was a golden opportunity for him!

 Chapter 2015 - Nine Songs Three Signs (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2015 - Nine Songs Three Signs (1)</h4>

    Seeing Wang Lin¡¯s decisiveness, Xuan Luo¡¯s eyes narrowed, but didn¡¯t stop Wang Lin. He watched Wang Lin walk toward the 201st step.

    The pressure from Mount Gu Dao formed an indescribable pressure and smashed down on Wang Lin as he stepped onto the 201st step.

    The gap in power between the 200th step and the 201st step was great. If before it was a raging wave that Wang Lin had to exhaust all his power and burn his Grand Empyrean sun outline to barely cross, then now it was the entire sea smashing down on him.

    After just one step, Wang Lin¡¯s face became even more pale. His body trembled and blood continued to flow out from the corner of his mouth. His bones were being squeezed, his flesh and blood torn, his origin soul about to shatter, and his soul was going to be wiped out!

    He was like a lonely boat in the sea. He was extremely fragile when facing the power of the entire sea!

    However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t back down. Even if continuing this path would be very dangerous, Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to and was unwilling to give up this chance! This was a once-in-a-lifetime chance; this was perhaps hisst chance since thest time he had failed to fuse them!

    Once he gave up, not only would he fail the fusion, but it would create a shadow in Wang Lin¡¯s heart. This was a shadow toward Gu Dao, the irresistible existence. This could create a fear that would linger for a long time and cause Wang Lin great harm.

    ¡°Grand Empyrean Gu Dao¡­ I must walk past these 300 steps!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s face became distorted and the pain inside and outside his body made him want to roar at the sky. However, he suppressed it and saved the power of this roar inside his body to take the second step.

    When he took the second step, Wang Lin¡¯s mind rumbled and his body trembled violently, but he clearly felt the celestial and ancient power inside his body being fused by force by this pressure.

    However, as they fused, a shocking rejection force appeared. If not for the pressure from the mountain, Wang Lin would¡¯ve had no way of stopping this rejection force, and the fusion would¡¯ve failed once more.

    However, now there was no need for Wang Lin to suppress it. The pressure from the Mount Gu Dao yed the role of suppressing the rejection force.

    He struggled as he took the third, fourth, fifth, and sixth steps!

    Although he was trembling, his body contained an amazing tenacity. This tenacity supported his backbone, allowing him to look up when he faced anyone!

    The seventh step, the eighth step! Wang Lin stepped onto the 208th step. The veins on his face swelled and creaking sounds echoed inside his body as if bones were rubbing against each other!

    But his eyes still revealed an unyielding gaze. He felt his celestial and ancient powers rapidly fusing under this pressure. At this moment, he felt like something was different!

    ¡°The ancient power is on the outside and celestial cultivation is inside. The fusion of celestial and ancient power into one¡­¡± Wang Lin raised his foot and took the ninth step and 10th step onto the 210th step!

    The moment his footnded, Wang Lin¡¯s essence cultivation and ancient power finally fused a sliver under the intense pressure from the outside!

    This trace of fused power was a mix of celestial and ancient. It contained both celestial and ancient powers, but it was also Wang Lin¡¯s own power!

    The moment this power appeared, a scene appeared in the sky. This shocked Xuan Luo and caused the figure inside the fog at the top of the tower to open his eyes!

    The sky instantly turned from blue to gold. The golden sky shined brightly and spread in all directions. In the blink of an eye, the sky within hundreds of thousands of kilometers turned golden!

    This golden sky could even be seen from very far away - it was a shocking sight!

    This gold was not formed by spells. In the entire Ancient n, such a natural golden sky that was not caused by spells had never appeared before.

    The appearance of this scene caused Xuan Luo to look up, and his eyes reflected the golden sky.

    The Ancient n¡¯s earth was ck, but under the golden sky, it was countless times more intense. The entire earth was covered in this endless ck!

    The moment someone looked at this ck earth, their heart would tremble!

    This was¡­

    ¡°Nine songs three signs. The first sign, golden sky and ck earth!!¡± Xuan Luo took a deep breath.

    The nine songs three signs were phenomena that appeared when the Celestial Ancestor and Ancient Ancestor were born. The nine songs were for the Ancient Ancestor and the three signs were for the Celestial Ancestor. Aside from their births, these phenomena had never taken ce elsewhere.

    But today, it was happening on Mount Gu Dao. The golden sky and ck earth gave off an unspeakable sense of strangeness. The surroundings immediately became quiet.

    Wang Lin faced everything as if he couldn¡¯t see any of it. The only thought in his mind was to reach the 300th step and, during the process, fuse his celestial and ancient powers!

    The moment the golden sky and ck earth appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s right foot stepped onto the 211th step. The mountain seemed to rumble and Wang Lin felt countless mountains weighing down upon him, but he didn¡¯t hesitate to take another step!

    The 11th step, 12th step, 13th step, 14th step¡­ Until the 19th step!

    Every step caused Wang Lin¡¯s body to tremble. He was extremely weak; even his origin soul and soul were trembling under the pressure as if he could no longer hold on.

    The moment he stepped onto the 219th step, Wang Lin¡¯s body copsed, but it only scattered into countless ck strands that quickly reformed into his body!

    He was even willing to use the power of ughter to reinforce his body. As long as his soul was not destroyed, he could carry out his forced fusion as many times as he wanted!

    However, under this pressure, even if he could continue to reform his body thousands of times, he might still not make it, because his soul would die to this pressure!

    But this life threatening pressure was the best tool for fusing his celestial and ancient powers. Wang Lin let out a roar and his footnded on the 220th step!

    Popping sounds echoed through the world like crazy. Wang Lin¡¯s foot copsed into ck gas dozens of times and reformed dozens of times before he finally stabilized himself!

    The moment he stood still, a sound suddenly rang out in the golden sky and ck earth. This sound was not very clear, but soon, it swept across the golden sky and ck earth, bing more clear.

    Listening to it carefully, this was the sound of the wind, but what was strange was that there was no wind, yet it sounded like the wind was ying a song!

    However, when the sound of wind rang out, Xuan Luo¡¯s expression changed!

    The four grey-robed people sitting on the four pirs opened their eyes. When they looked at the sky, their eternal expressions changed.

    As for the figure inside the fog that had opened his eyes when the golden sky and ck earth appeared, he silently pondered for a bit and began to murmur.

    ¡°Heavenly Wind Song¡­ The first of the nine songs¡­¡±

    Another sliver of the fusion of celestial and ancient power appeared inside Wang Lin. It didn¡¯t flow inside his body but settled down. As his celestial and ancient power continued to fuse, this power slowly grew.

    But Wang Lin knew that although he can¡¯t see through this power, it was an existence beyond celestial and ancient powers!

    This was the power he desired from the fusion, this was the regret when he failed back then!

    He heard the song of the wind. The voice echoed through the world as if it were singing and telling a story. However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t understand it, just like how he could not understand the murmur inside the Heaven Defying Bead.

    While pondering, Wang Lin felt exhausted, but he still stepped toward the distant Mount Gu Dao. He gritted his teeth and continued from the 220th step. Every two steps, his body would copse into ck strands and reform. However, his origin soul and soul were no longer able to persist.

    It seemed like he was about to reach his limit.

    One step, one step, one step¡­ When Wang Lin stepped onto the 230th step, he coughed out arge mouthful of blood. The blood fell on the step. It was a shocking sight.

    However, the moment the bloodnded, a second sound appeared in the Heavenly Wing Song!

    This was the sound of thunder. Thunderous rumbles echoed in all directions. This thunder seemed to roar, but it contained a sense of rhythm. It was like a heavenly song of thunder!

    The thunder echoed and fused with the wing song. The wind and thunder mixed and it was as if millions of horse charged through the golden sky and ck earth!

    ¡°When the Ancient Ancestor was born, he was apanied by nine songs. If all nine songs appear, they can create a birthday song¡­ Since ancient times, it is rumored that when both the nine songs and three signs appear on the Immortal Astral Continent, the sessor to the Celestial Ancestor and the Ancient Ancestor will appear¡­¡± Xuan Luo looked at Wang Lin. He suddenly felt like he couldn¡¯t see through his disciple anymore¡­

    ¡°In the cave, I also saw on him¡­ Silver eyes¡­

    ¡°This is just a rumor that spread across the Immortal Astral Continent¡­ Will it be him¡­¡± Xuan Luo entered a trance. He found it difficult to believe everything that had happened today.

 Chapter 2016 - Nine Songs Three Signs (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2016 - Nine Songs Three Signs (2)</h4>

    Nine songs three signs. The first song was the Heavenly Wind Song!

    The second song was the Heavenly Dao Thunder Beat!

    The third song was the Origin Cloud Flute!

    This Origin Cloud Flute came from the white clouds that appeared in the golden sky. It would echo through the sky, and when it entered your mind, it would make you rx as if you wanted to sleep.

    When Wang Lin stepped onto the 240th step, this flute sound appeared in the sky. This flute was wondrous and was not something a living thing could create. It was created by the countless small holes in the clouds as the wind blew through them.

    It fused with the wind to create an extremely wondrous song. The thunder was like a drum and perfectly fused with the wind song.

    This song would make one lose themself. Xuan Luo immersed himself in the song and closed his eyes.

    On the four pirs, as the four grey-robed men silently listen to the music, memories rippled in their minds. At the top of the tower, a sigh came out of the fog.

    Wang Lin stood on the 240th step and also listened to the song of the wind, thunder, and clouds. The song surrounded his origin soul and body with a feeling a warmth and slowly nourished them. All the injuries he had received from walking up the steps began to recover thanks to this song.

    Even more celestial and ancient power fused, but it still didn¡¯t move.

    After a long time, there was a sh of light in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He raised his foot and slowly walked up. His expression was no longer fierce, but calm.

    His eyes were no longer bloodshot and he calmly walked forward.

    The golden sky was the light, the ck earth was the road, the thunder was the drum, the wind was the rhythm, and the wind was the flute. All of these apanied Wang Lin as he steadily walked up to the 250th step.

    The moment his footnded, an extra sound appeared, It was like the sound of rain hitting the ground.

    The sound of rain echoed through the world and mixed with the cloud flute. The song became even more wondrous, as if there was a hidden sense of vitality within it.

    Xuan Luo opened his eyes at this moment. He looked at Wang Lin and took a deep breath. With his cultivation level and identity, he normally would not show much shock. However, the four songs Wang Lin had triggered set off a wave in his emotions.

    Xuan Luo¡¯s gaze passed Wang Lin and moved onto the tower as he silently thought to himself, ¡°Grand Empyrean Gu Dao¡­ You didn¡¯t approve of his existence, but now I wonder what you think¡­ Or if my disciple who possess the soul blood, Wang Lin, will recognize your existence!¡±

    The top of the tower was still silent, and after the sigh, the figure had closed his eyes. He seemed to be immersed in the song, and his face revealed a hint of mncholy and reminiscence.

    Wang Lin paused slightly on the 250th step. After hearing the sound of the rain, he immersed himself in it for a few moments before he went up again.

    On the 260th step, Wang Lin heard the sound of the sky. This sound was very mysterious, The sky was silent, but at this moment, a soft murmur came like a whisper from the sky. It fused with wind, thunder, cloud, and rain songs.

    The moment this song appeared, the little fusion of celestial and ancient powers began to show signs of movement as the pressure from the mountain increased.

    However, its speed was very slow, and it was unknown how long it would take toplete one cycle. Wang Lin was not anxious. Thanks to the five songs, he felt very farm inside and outside of his body, as if he had infinite power.

    The soul blood inside Wang Lin¡¯s body showed signs of melting. This was the soul blood that Xuan Luo had asked Grand Empyrean Gu Dao to awaken but was refused.

    Wang Lin silently walked forward and walked past the steps. When his foot fell on the 270th step, all the essences in Wang Lin¡¯s body suddenly melted!

    At this moment, there was not a single essence inside Wang Lin¡¯s body, but there was silver light inside his eyes. With this silver light, his eyes became silver!

    There was no emotion in his eyes; they were very cold. Even his ck pupils had be silver! When the silver eyes appeared, an unspeakable aura spread out from Wang Lin¡¯s body. This was the aura Xuan Luo felt back in the cave world. It felt like everything was going to be destroyed!

    After this aura appeared, Xuan Luo revealed aplicated expression.

    ¡°Among the nine songs and three signs, the silver eyes is the one thing inmon. The Ancient Ancestor¡¯s nine songs can make one¡¯s eyes be silver, and the second of the three signs is these eyes¡­¡±

    The four grey-robed men on the pirs withdrew their gazes from the sky and once again looked at Wang Lin. They looked at Wang Lin¡¯s silver eyes with confusion. This confusion was like a ck hole, as if their minds had been devoured!

    It was as if they had a strange attraction toward these silver eyes!

    As for the figure inside the fog, after pondering for a long time, he said something that echoed throughout the world.

    ¡°Nine songs three signs¡­ In your body, there are five songs and two signs¡­ Come up. If you can make it up to the 300th step, I¡¯ll awaken your soul blood and summon you to see you¡­¡±

    This voice was still cold.

    Wang Lin stood on the 270th step and didn¡¯t respond to the cold voice at all. He raised his foot and walked up once more. When he reached the 280th step, Wang Lin¡¯s ancient power suddenly melted.

    When it melted, another song was added to the five songs. This was the song of the earth. The ck earth let out a deste funeral song.

    It was unknown how this funeral song had appeared, but it was clear. This sad song mourned the deaths of the people who were buried.

    When it mixed with the song of the sky, it was like a mixture of life and death. Along with the songs of the wind, cloud, thunder, and rain, it created a grand song!

    ¡°Nine songs three signs¡­ I have heard of it too¡­ Now six songs and two signs have appeared¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered. He felt his essences and ancient power melt. They didn¡¯t disappear, but fused with his body on an even deeper level.

    He could feel the sliver of the new force that was born after his celestial and ancient powers fused. However, it moved very slowly - perhaps it would take years, or even decades, toplete one cycle.

    He silently raised his foot and resisted the power of Mount Gu Dao to step onto the 281st step. He walked up step by step, and when he reached the 290th step, he felt the power inside his body move slightly faster.

    At the same time, he felt the existence of the essences and ancient power that had disappeared. They existed inside his origin soul and internal organs.

    His essences existed inside his origin soul and his ancient power was inside his internal organs. They seemed to have fused and also seemed like they didn¡¯t, but they were very different from before.

    And when Wang Lin stepped onto the 290th step, another song appeared after the first six songs. However, outsiders could not hear this song. Only Wang Lin could hear it because it came from his body.

    This song was the song of his body. When he looked up, moved his arms, lifted his feet, breathed, and his pores opened and closed, he created this sound. It was the sound of his body!

    These sounds were very subtle, but at this moment, they fused with the song outside. It condensed around Wang Lin into a song that surrounded him.

    ¡°This is the seventh song¡­¡± Wang Lin listened to it for a moment and then suddenly looked up. He revealed a fierce gaze and stared at the tower at the top of the mountain.

    ¡°You said that I can¡¯t pass the 300th step¡­¡± Wang Lin lift his feet and climbed 10 steps to reach the 300th step.

    The moment he stood on the 300th step, the confusion in the eyes of two of the grey-robed men on the four pirs disappeared and was reced with coldness as if they had recovered. As the coldness filed their eyes, they both moved and took a step forward. They rushed toward Wang Lin like lightning.

    They instantly closed in and each threw a punch.

    The punches contained a grey fog, and there was a giant head inside each one. The heads seemed mad and let out silent roars as they charged at Wang Lin!

    Popping sounds echoed inside Wang Lin¡¯s body. This sound was like a heartbeat, but it was the eighth song formed by Wang Lin¡¯s internal organs!

    Internal organ song!

    This was the contraction of his lungs, the beating of his heart, the vibrations of his spleen, the quivering of his liver, and the jumps of his kidney. The sounds of the five internal organs fused to form this song!

    It crossed with his body song; fused with wind, cloud, thunder, and rain; and finally entangled with life and death to cause all eight songs to erupt!

    The moment the eight songs echoed at the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s ancient power inside his internal organs spread throughout his flesh and blood. At the same time, his essences inside his origin soul spread out through his meridians.

    When these two powers spread out and regathered for the first time inside Wang Lin¡¯s body, they fused on arge scale. Arge amount of this fused power cycled through Wang Lin¡¯s body at an unimaginable speed. A cycle that should have taken decades toplete waspleted in an instant.

    This power that didn¡¯t belong to the celestials or Ancientspleted a cycle, and Wang Lin let out a roar!

    ¡°Scram!!¡±

 Chapter 2017 - Invitation From the Imperial Palace!

    <h4>Chapter 2017 - Invitation From the Imperial Pce!</h4>

    His voice was not loud and was not heaven-shaking. However, when it appeared, a pressure no weaker than that of Mount Gu Dao came from Wang Lin!

    This pressure was enough to shock anyone who felt it!

    It has to be said that Mount Gu Dao¡¯s pressure came from Grand Empyrean Gu Dao, the number one most powerful person on the Immortal Astral Continent! However, the pressure Wang Lin gave off wasparable to that of Grand Empyrean Gu Dao!

    The meaning of this was enough to terrify anyone!

    As he roared, the entire mountain began to tremble. Dirt flew off the mountain as if the mountain was going to copse. The two grey-robed people fused into one person and threw a punch at him. The head formed by the grey fog around the fist let out a harsh cry when it was 30 feet from Wang Lin.

    The head was swept by a violent wind and dissipated into nothing. The punch formed by the two ovepping grey-robed men suddenly copsed!

    The moment the punch copsed, the figure seemed to be knocked back by a powerful force and split into two people. They coughed out blood and their eternally calm expressions revealed looks of disbelief.

    After they coughed out blood, they still could not stop and continued to fly back. They were pushed back more than 10,000 feet by Wang Lin¡¯s roar.

    Mount Gu Dao rumbled, and from the tower at the peak, arge, ck hand came out. It swept down like the wind and became thousands of feetrge. It was like a ck, five-finger mountain smashing down on Wang Lin.

    This five-finger mountain collided with Wang Lin¡¯s celestial and ancient fusion power.

    A thunderous roar echoed and the ck five-finger mountain trembled violently before it was knocked back. It dissipated into the sky. At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and his fused power split back into celestial and ancient. The wisp of fused power began to move toward a second cycle, but it was very slow and looked like it would need decades toplete another full cycle.

    Xuan Luo saw this and gasped.

    Inside the tower, the figure pondered for a moment and then a cold voice came out.

    ¡°Come up, I¡¯ll awaken the soul blood for you¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale as he stood on the 300th step. He didn¡¯t speak but raised his foot to take one more step. When his foot fell on the 301st step, the soul blood inside his body suddenly melted and fused with his bodypletely.

    He no longer need Grand Empyrean Gu Dao¡¯s help to make the soul blood fuse with his body. The bloodline inheritance gradually revealed itself.

    Standing there, Wang Lin silently pondered and sped his hands toward the top of Mount Gu Dao.

    ¡°Thanks, Grand Empyrean Gu Dao, for helping me.¡± Wang Lin was not reckless person. The gap between him and Gu Dao was veryrge. Even if Gu Dao meant for him to leave after 300 steps, he still buried his indifference toward Gu Dao and said goodbye.

    Moreover, he was able to fuse his ancient and celestial power because of the pressure from Gu Dao. Perhaps it was an ident, or perhaps this was Gu Dao¡¯s silent acknowledgement.

    However, no matter what, Wang Lin understood that Grand Empyrean Gu Dao was the strongest person on the Immortal Astral Continent, so he needed to show respect.

    After a long time, Grand Empyrean¡¯s cold voice came out of the tower. ¡°You can rest assured, I have said that if you can pass the 300th step, you can leave¡­ Now that you¡¯ve passed, you can leave!¡±

    It was as if Grand Empyrean Gu Dao was pondering before he said those words.

    Wang Lin no longer spoke but walked down the mountain. When he arrived next to Xuan Luo, he saw the hidden ripples around Xuan Luo. It was obvious if that if Gu Dao had gone back on his words, Xuan Luo would have acted.

    ¡°Teacher¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s said softly. Xuan Luo¡¯s action caused warmth to appear on the cracks he had with the Ancient n.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xuan Luo looked at Wang Lin profoundly and buried the shock from the eight songs and two signs. He waved his sleeve and flew into the distance with Wang Lin.

    It wasn¡¯t until he disappeared from the end of the horizon that the two injured grey-robed men return to the pir. They looked at the distance withplicated expressions and then closed their eyes to cultivate.

    After a long time, a sigh came from the tower.

    The figure inside the fog stood up and walked next to the window. He looked into the sky, and his gaze seemed to fall in the direction of Xuan Luo and Wang Lin.

    Xuan Luo brought Wang Lin back to the Ancient Dao imperial city after a few days. They returned to the mountain behind the Ancient Dao Temple and settled down.

    Xuan Luo didn¡¯t ask about what had happened back at Mount Gu Dao, and Wang Lin didn¡¯t exin, as if nothing had happened. A month passed, and it was as if everything had disappeared like smoke.

    During this month, Wang Lin had entered closed door cultivation inside the wooden house. Before the trip to Mount Gu Dao, he had gone to a lot of ces and absorbed a lot of essences. The power of his essences had increased a lot and his cultivation had improved even more.

    The essences and ancient power seemed to return to their normal positions during this month. The essences returned to their essence true body forms and the ancient power reverted back to the 27 stars.

    They seemed ordinary, but only Wang Lin knew that with one thought, he could make them fuse again and gain a short eruption of power.

    This power and pressure wasparable to Mount Gu Dao!

    As his essences and ancient power increased, the duration of the fusion would be longer and longer! Until one day, when he could fully integrate them and they would not just be a short fusion - he would have power equal to Grand Empyrean Gu Dao.

    Right now, the wisp of the fusion power was slowly cycling through his body. It looked like it would take a long time for it toplete a cycle.

    On this day, Wang Lin opened his eyes from cultivation and his eyes lit up. He waved his right hand and a cylinder appeared in his grasp. After pondering for a moment, he opened the cylinder and there were some liquid that contained pure wood essence inside.

    He took out one drop and fused it into his body. The drop suddenly disappeared, and at the same time, the power of Wang Lin¡¯s wood essence increased greatly.

    After three days, when Wang Lin fused with another drop, his wood essence was rapidly approaching an essence true body.

    After less than half a month, when all the liquid in the cylinder was absorbed, Wang Lin was still sitting there. An ovepping image appeared and his five-element true body walked out and stood before him.

    The five-element true body remained the same and stood before Wang Lin, emitting five colors. The colors that represented wood and metal were dimmer than the other three. However, the color that represented wood gradually became brighter until a few dayster, when it reached the same degree as water, fire, and dearth!

    The five-element true body trembled and four figures and a ball of light appeared. Among the four figures, aside from water, fire, and earth, was Wang Lin¡¯s wood essence true body!

    At the center of the four essence true bodies was a ball of golden light. This was the metal essence, and it hadn¡¯t formed an essence true body yet.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and looked at the ball of golden light, revealing a troubled expression. A momentter, he revealed a decisive gaze and waved his hand. A golden fragment appeared.

    This fragment was the sword fragment Wang Lin was given by Jiu Di on the long street. He had refined it but had not fully integrated it yet. He was going to use the metal essence he had absorbed while he was with Xuan Luo, along with this fragment, toplete his five-element true body!

    Once his metal essence formed an essence true body, then the power of his five-element true body would increase greatly. It would also help determine if his deduction about his future cultivation path was correct.

    ¡°The five-element true body will beplete. If my cultivation level increases, then my spection is correct!¡± Wang Lin no longer hesitated and spat out a mouthful of golden gas. It surrounded the golden sword fragment.

    Time passed. In a sh, another month went by¡­

    It had been two and a half months since Wang Lin and Xuan Luo returned. Wang Lin had stayed inside the wooden house and hadn¡¯t stepped out. Xuan Luo hade twice and stood outside the wooden house, observing. He knew Wang Lin was condensing his essences and was in no danger, so he left.

    On this morning, when the first ray of sunlight fell from the sky onto the earth and dispelled the darkness, causing warmth to fill this garden, a jade flew over from the direction of the Ancient Dao Temple. It circled around the wooden house a few times before it fell down on the grass outside the house.

    However, a momentter, the jade trembled and flew into the house. It was caught by Wang Lin, who was sitting inside the wooden house.

    His divine sense swept past the jade. It was a message jade. There wasn¡¯t much inside, it was just an invitation.

    ¡°The Ancient Dao Emperor will hold the ceremony to title his empress in 10 days¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same. This jade came from the Ancient Dao Emperor to invite Wang Lin to the ceremony.

    ¡°Since this jade could be sent here, then it must have obtained the recognition of Teacher. Then this ceremony must be very important to the Ancient Dao.¡± Wang Lin pondered.

    ¡°This Ancient Dao Emperor has been choosing a concubine for hundreds of years, and now he finally chose one and is going to title her as his empress¡­ Should I go or not¡­¡± Wang Lin had reached the critical moment of fusing with his metal essence, so he didn¡¯t want to go to this so-called empress title ceremony.

 Chapter 2018 - One Finger of the Ancient Ancestor

    <h4>Chapter 2018 - One Finger of the Ancient Ancestor</h4>

    Wang Lin put down the invitation jade and no longer considered this matter. After all,pared to the Ancient Dao Emperor¡¯s empress title ceremony, his cultivation was more important.

    ¡°The metal essence true body will be able to form in these next few days. When the five-element true body isplete, I will be able to verify if my spection is correct.¡± Wang Lin revealed a hint of worry. If he remained at thete stage of Void Tribnt after his five-element true body wasplete, then his deduction would be wrong.

    Once he failed, Wang Lin would have to give up forming essence true bodies for the other essences and focus onprehending the fourth ethereal essence after life and death, karma, and true and false.

    However, ethereal essences were aplete blur andpletely relied on opportunity and insight. Perhaps he could obtain it in a few years, or not find any clue in thousands of years.

    This made Wang Lin look at the metal essence with a hint of worry and anticipation.

    After a long time, Wang Lin let out a sigh and withdrew his gaze from the metal essence. He had done all he could. Whether his cultivation would increase or not, he would have his answer in a few days.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes opened slightly. After pondering a bit, he waved his sleeve. Light shined in the wooden house and a restriction slowly turned. It made no sound, and from outside, no light spread out.

    Wang Lin stepped into the formation and disappeared.

    In the earth below the formation, arge cave was opened about 100,000 feet below the wooden house. This cave had appeared not long ago. Wang Lin had created it on the fifth day of his closed door cultivation.

    This cave was thousands of feetrge and was filled by a ck and white sun. At the center floated a giant ck and white sun!

    Although it was only an outline, it was indeed Wang Lin¡¯s Grand Empyrean sun!

    Under the Grand Empyrean sun, there was a 1,000-foot-tall head. It had no eyes or ears and there was a deep crack on its scalp. This was the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head!

    Wang Lin had ced countless restrictions around this cave. With his current cultivation level, these restrictions were extremely powerful. Forget Empyrean Exalts, not even Ascendant Empyreans could sense them.

    Even Grand Empyreans would find it difficult to detect them unless they looked carefully. This was because these restrictions contained Wang Lin¡¯s fusion of celestial and ancient power! He had extracted a bit andbined it with the restrictions to give them this powerful effect.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure appeared next to the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head. He had created this space to nourish his Grand Empyrean sun. Based on his analysis, once his Grand Empyrean Sunpletely fused with the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head, the Grand Empyrean sun would be solid.

    He sat down before the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head and spat out a wisp of green gas. The green gas entered the head and the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head trembled. It releasedrge amounts of golden light that was immediately absorbed by the sun above. It turned into ck and white light that nourished this sun.

    During this three-month time period, his Grand Empyrean sun had been absorbing the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head, but how could it be refined so easily? It would be difficult to fully absorb it in a short period of time.

    After pondering for a bit, Wang Lin opened his eyes and raised his right hand. His hand reached at the void and a dark golden light spread out from his palm. There was a weak soul with its eyes closed in Wang Lin¡¯s hand. Although Wang Lin looked calm, but his pupils shrank and he became serious.

    This weak soul was the Celestial Emperor, Lian Daozhen!!

    The Celestial Emperor, who had been captured by Wang Lin, was in a sorry state. He trembled in Wang Lin¡¯s hand as if he wanted to open his eyes, but he had no strength left. However, his body gave off a powerful celestial energy that would make anyone recognize that this was the pressure of a Grand Empyrean!

    Although this pressure belonged to a Grand Empyrean, the celestial energy was not pure - it was extremely chaotic and exuded a sense of defeat. It seemed like the soul was suffering great pain right now.

    ¡°What a powerful ancestral curse¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered to himself. Wang Lin continued to ce seals on the Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul. With his cultivation level and power, along with the Celestial Emperor¡¯s own power, they still could not expel the ancestral curse. However, he was able to reach a bnce so the soul would not dissipate.

    ¡°I originally intended to use the pressure from this soul to help fuse my celestial and ancient powers by force, but now it looks like there is no need. However, this is the soul of the Celestial Emperor; it¡¯s still very useful to me.¡± Wang Lin pondered as he looked at his own Grand Empyrean sun.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the ancestral curse is too strong¡­ If I could expel the curse, I could fuse his soul into my Grand Empyrean sun and use it as a guide to devour the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head by force¡­¡± Wang Lin left hand touched his chin and he pondered. Then his eyes lit up and his left hand formed a seal. When he was done, he pointed at the soul in his right hand.

    The Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul suddenly trembled when Wang Lin pointed at him. He opened his mouth and let out a silent howl. The restrictions around the cave began to sh.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was very serious as his left hand pointed at the Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul. After a long time, a trace of grey gas gathered and was slowly pulled out by Wang Lin.

    When his left hand hadpletely risen, the grey gas around his finger suddenly turned into an evil ghost-like shadow. It opened its mouth and charged at Wang Lin¡¯s finger.

    However, just as it going to devour Wang Lin¡¯s finger, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and his pupils became silver. The silver light fell on this ghost and it suddenly trembled as if it were afraid. It then quickly shrank to half its original size. Wang Lin grabbed it and mercilessly squeezed.

    The grey gas dissipated.

    Wang Lin¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat and the silver light in his eyes dissipated. He revealed a bitter smile.

    ¡°The fusion of the celestial and ancient powers can remove the ancestral curse¡­ However, with my current cultivation level, I can¡¯tst for long and can¡¯t expel the ancestral curse all at once¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at the Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul. The sliver of ancestral curse he had removed had recovered.

    With a sigh, Wang Lin waved his right hand and put the Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul away. He sat there, pondering, for a long time and let out a sigh in the end.

    ¡°It looks like I need to wait for my cultivation level to rise so I can maintain the fused power for longer to dispel the ancestral curse and fuse it with my Grand Empyrean sun.

    ¡°This ancestral curse is strange and the Celestial Emperor¡¯s identity is special, so it''s not convenient to ask Teacher Xuan Luo to help.¡± Wang Lin had his own secrets, and unless it was absolutely necessary, he had the habit of not letting anyone know.

    Wang Lin put the Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul away and waved his right hand to take out a jade. This jade was gifted to him by Prince Ji Du and contained the power of one finger from the Ancient Ancestor.

    When Wang Lin had obtained this jade, he could not study it, as there seemed to be a barrier that blocked him, preventing him from seeing inside. He could only use it as a one-time spell.

    However, now he had melted the soul blood inside his body and had gained some fragmented memories. He could feel these memories but not look through them - it was obvious he didn¡¯t have enough soul blood.

    Holding the jade, Wang Lin looked at it. There was a blurry figure inside, and the figure was moving inside an equally blurry world. As the figure trembled, the world shattered and disappeared.

    It was a very simple illusion, but because it was blurry, it was very difficult toprehend.

    Wang Lin had looked at it several times before, and it was always like this. This time was the same, but he was not discouraged. He closed his eyes, and after a long time, when he reopened them, silver light appeared in his eyes once more!

    The silver light upied his entire eyes, and his gaze was very cold. Wang Lin looked at the jade once more, and under his gaze, the blurry figure appeared once more.

    However, because Wang Lin¡¯s mind contained those memories, some of the memories linked together and appeared in his mind when he saw the blurry figure.

    This was a man wearing a grey robe, and he had long hair. He looked exactly the same as the statue in the Ancient Dao imperial city. It was the Ancient Ancestor!

    His left hand was behind him and he was floating in the sky. He was looking at the sky with contempt and disdain in his eyes, seeming aloof. As he looked at the sky, there were groups of ck dots closing in. These ck dots were groups of fierce beasts.

    These beasts had the heads of humans but the bodies of lions. They only had two front limbs - the hind limbs and tail seemed to have morphed into fish tails.

    As they flew over, they let out sharp roars. The powerful one in front gave off a powerful aura that was close to that of a Grand Empyrean.

    However, the grey-robed man still looked at them with contempt. He raised his right hand and pointed forward.

    When he did this, the world trembled. Everything within 100,000 kilometers of these beasts seemed to separate from the world. Then the top and bottom of this separated world squeezed together!

    Thunderous rumble echoed. When the separated world squeezed, all the beasts shattered.

    With a bang, a crack appeared in the jade in Wang Lin¡¯s hand and the jade split in half. The two halves fell to the ground and turned to dust.

    Wang Lin became sober and the silver in his eyes dissipated, but his eyes were bright.

    ¡°What a powerful point from the Ancient Ancestor¡­¡±

 Chapter 2019 - Wind Swept Across the Ancient Dao

    <h4>Chapter 2019 - Wind Swept Across the Ancient Dao</h4>

    ¡°This finger is not a spell, butmunicates with the world or maniptes the world. It also didn¡¯t attack the beasts, but the world the beasts exist in.

    ¡°It tore open the world and used the pressure of the finger to cause the world to squeeze and copse. The beasts were mere coteral damage.¡±

    However, Wang Lin¡¯s finger was very slow, as if there wereyers of invisible barriers before him, preventing him from pointing forward like the Ancient Ancestor.

    A momentter, Wang Lin withdrew his finger and no longer tried again. He lowered his head and pondered.

    ¡°From this spell, I can see that the strength of the Ancient Ancestor has reached a different realm¡­ But with the memory fragment and the Rapid Spell Art, I can copy it.¡±

    Wang Lin raised his head and looked at the fragments of the jade as he closed his eyes.

    There were many chaotic origin souls inside his body that he had taken from the ughter in the celestial ancestral city. He had been slowly refining them, and now he had enough to create another spell vein.

    ¡°I have five Spell Veins in my body, so with one movement, I can create 99 afterimages. I wonder what will happen when I create the sixth one.¡± Wang Lin quickly activated the Rapid Spell Art to condense the sixth Spell Vein. Soon, seven days passed.

    There were only three days left until the grand ceremony, where the Emperor would title his empress.

    The entire Ancient Dao imperial city was festive and was beautifully decorated. In particr, at night, the colorful lights could be seen from far away.

    Even the sky of the Ancient Dao imperial city was dyed in colorful lights. It gave people a wondrous feeling and revealed the joyous atmosphere.

    The Ancient Dao Emperor put great importance on this grand ceremony, and even the entire imperial family put great importance on this matter. After all, the Ancient Dao Emperor was going to title his empress. All the powerful members of the Ancient Dao had gathered, and people from other countries hade as well. They were going to personally see this grand ceremony!

    The messengers from the Ancient Ji and Ancient Shi had arrived to participate in this celebration.

    The Ancient Shi had prepared a lot of gifts, and their leader was Prince Ji Du. Back then, he had personally apanied the Ancient Dao ambassadors to choose Song Zhi, so it was no surprise that he hade.

    Also, the empress was named Song and was a distant descendant of the Ancient Shi Grand Empyrean, so he had also sent a messenger to bring a gift.

    Many people hade to the Ancient Dao imperial city, making it very lively. The security of the imperial city increased to ensure that nothing would happen during the grand ceremony.

    The Ancient Dao imperial city, especially the pce, was strictly guarded. Almost all the powerful people of the Ancient Dao had arrived.

    The various kings that were scattered and had royal bloodlines were here. This made the Ancient Dao imperial city very lively for this grand ceremony.

    This was a grand matter in the Ancient n. One of the three ancient emperors were going to title an empress. This was a great matter in the Ancient n, where the imperial power was supreme. Almost everyone knew of this, and even Mount Gu Dao had send a gift. The Ancient Dao Emperor had attracted the attention of everyone during this period of time.

    In thesest few days, due to the fact that there were too many people, the Ancient Dao had taken out their powerful treasures to create 99 huge tforms and spread them out around the flying city.

    Powerful people quickly created various forms of housing on these tforms, and this was the only way to amodate all the people that wereing.

    Wang Lin was immersed in his cultivation and ignored all of this. On the night three days before the grand ceremony, the entire Ancient Dao imperial city was bright. It was lively with the sound of people, and even the 99 tforms were the same.

    Because so many people from all three ns had arrived, many auctions had appeared. While waiting for the ceremony, the people of all three ns began to trade with each other.

    A joyous atmosphere filled the Ancient Dao pce. At the highest pavilion, the Ancient Dao Emperor had his hands behind his back as he looked at the colorful city, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    The Ancient Dao Emperor slowly said, ¡°In the future, I¡¯m going to make it like this in the Ancient Dao imperial city every day and be the center of the entire Ancient n!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty is a great man. There will certainly be a day when you will achieve it! We are willing to follow Your Majesty to see that day arrive!¡± In the pavilion, there were seven people kneeling on the ground, and they were filled with excitement.

    ¡°How are the preparations?¡± The Ancient Dao Emperor smiled.

    ¡°The ambassadors of the Ancient Shi and Ancient Ji have arrived, and their lodgings have been arranged. The messengers of the two Grand Empyreans have also arrived. The lord messenger who brought the gift from Mount Gu Dao has been given a ce to stay in the imperial city,¡± one of them quickly said.

    The second person quickly said, ¡°I have arranged for the people of our n and the powerful people of the other two ns to be scattered across the surrounding 99 tforms. Although there are a lot of people, it was enough to amodate them.¡±

    ¡°I have been personally overseeing theyout of the grand ceremony to ensure its sess. Please rest assured, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°In terms of protection, the first to seventh armies will guard the ceremony to make sure nothing happens!¡±

    ¡°The imperial teacher has sent word that he will personallye for the grand ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Empress Song is the same as usual and still hasn¡¯te out. She seems to be trying to remember something, but that always ends in pain and she does not remember anything.¡±

    ¡°Grand Empyrean hasn¡¯t sent any word. I don¡¯t know if he wille to the grand ceremony.¡±

    The seven of them spoke one by one and then lowered their heads. They awaited the orders of this supreme existence in the Ancient Dao.

    ¡°ording to the rules, the grand ceremony willst for 99 days. Aside from offering to the Ancient Ancestor on the first day, I won¡¯t participate for the rest. If anything happens, you all will be responsible!¡± The man in royal robe gave hismands and the seven immediately epted.

    ¡°The grand ceremony will begin in three days. Every generation of Ancient Dao emperor has held a banquet at the night before to allow the people of the Ancient Dao and messengers from the other two nations to see the empress¡­

    ¡°How well have you all arranged this matter?¡±

    One of the seven respectfully said, ¡°It¡¯s all been arranged.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± The man in the royal robe revealed a smile that contained a hint of anticipation. He waved his sleeve and disappeared from the pavilion.

    ¡°Marrying her and giving her this status are the best rewards for her. Imperial Teacher, I¡¯m anticipating the result of your divination¡­¡±

    At this moment, also in the pce, in a quiet room, there was a woman wearing a phoenix robe. This woman was not an absolute beauty but had an unspeakable temperament. She looked at the mirror before her, and her eyes were filled with confusion.

    ¡°I can¡¯t remember anything¡­ Everything in the dream is a blurry after waking up¡­ I can¡¯t remember what the woman looks like and I can¡¯t remember the man¡¯s appearance. I can only remember his words¡­¡± The woman closed her eyes and those two lines echoed in her mind.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to kill!¡±

    ¡°Even if heaven wants you to die I¡¯ll take you back!¡±

    Tears flowed out of her closed eyes and down the sides of her face. The two lines of tears dripped down her cheeks and onto her clothes, making her clothes wet.

    ¡°Why would I shed tears¡­ Who is he¡­ Who am I¡­ Am I Song Zhi¡­ Am I song Zhi¡­¡± The woman opened her eyes, and there was even more confusion now.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t know about any of this, and he could not sense it. Although his cultivation had pierced the heavens, he still could not see her tears or feel her aura.

    Even if he saw her personally, he might not see who this woman was¡­ This was because there was a fog covering everything about the soul fragment, and after his woman and Song Zhi fused, this fog became even more intense.

    He didn¡¯t know that Wan Er¡¯s soul fragment that he had been looking for was so close to him¡­ So close¡­

    The woman also didn¡¯t know that the person she was confused about was breathing the same spiritual energy as her.

    In the morning before the grand ceremony, Wang Lin opened his eyes in the underground cave. There was a sh of doubt in his eyes even though a sixth Spell Vein had appeared in his body.

    The source of his doubt was a sliver of unease that had appeared in his heart for some unknown reason. This sense of unease caused him to feel doubt.

    After silently pondering a bit, Wang Lin got up, walked out of the cave, and appeared in the wooden house. A human figure had appeared in the metal essence and a body had begun to take shape.

    ¡°Longer than I expected¡­¡± Wang Lin sat down and looked at the metal essence, suppressing the excitement in his heart. When the sun set, Wang Lin looked up and opened his mouth to swallow his five element essences back into his body. He then got up and pushed open the door.

    In the sunset, Xuan Luo was standing outside, smiling at Wang Lin.

    ¡°You have been in closed door cultivation for three months. You don¡¯t have to participate in the grand ceremony tomorrow, but go to the banquet tonight in my ce.

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t like lively ces. Just go sit for a while thene back.¡±

    Wang Lin hesitated a bit. He really didn¡¯t want to go to this banquet, but since his teacher had asked him, Wang Lin nodded.

    ¡°Gift this to Ye Dao. Consider it my wedding gift to him.¡± Xuan Luo smiled and handed a gift box to Wang Lin.

    After Wang Lin epted it, he didn¡¯t look at it and sped his hands at Xuan Luo. He flew into the air and flew toward the direction of the Ancient Dao imperial pce.

    ¡°After handing him this gift, I¡¯ll leave and continue cultivating. My metal essence is about to form its true body, and nothing is more important right now.¡± Wang Lin made up his mind, but at this moment, he felt that sense of unease again.

    Wang Lin frowned and looked at the imperial pce in the distance.

 Chapter 2020 - Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 2020 - Banquet</h4>

    All generations of Ancient Dao emperors would prepare a banquet the night before the grand ceremony. The banquet would begin at sunset and end at sunrise. The people that participated in the banquet would also participate in the grand ceremony.

    At the evening banquet, the Ancient Dao Emperor woulde out with the Empress. This would be the first public appearance of the Empress.

    After epting the blessing of everyone, the Empress would leave, but the Emperor would stay with everyone throughout the night until the grand ceremony.

    The banquet was going to be held at the giant square outside the pce. The sun was about to set and there were countless servants setting arge amount of tables in the square. There were thousands of tables.

    These tables formed a fan shape and seemed to be worshiping the pce.

    Hundreds of small tforms were floating in the sky above the pce. There were hundreds of tables on each of the tform, and they were used to wee the people that wereing.

    When the time arrived, drum beats began to echo from the pce. The drums began to echo and roar across the pce. A giant drum thousands of feet wide appeared at the center of the pce. It was made of the skin of an unknown type of beast. The skin gave off an ancient and fierce aura.

    There were nine people in ck floating above the drum, and each of them had cultivationparable to an Empyrean Exalt. Each beat of the dream was created by thebined force of all nine of them. Their power condensed into an illusionary palm that hit the drum.

    The drum beat echoed and didn¡¯t dissipate, but spread out like ripples. It enveloped the entire sky, shrouding the nearly 1,000 flying tforms.

    This allowed all the Ancient n members here to hear it.

    Thunderous rumbles were set off every once in a while, creating countless echoes. Whenever the sound started fading, another would be set off, causing the world to be immersed in the sound of the drum.

    When the third drum beat echoed, people came from the pce. There was arge amount of them, and at a nce, it was not possible to count them all. They were all powerful - although notparable to Empyrean Exalts, they were allparable to third step cultivators.

    These people each chose a table and sat down to talk to each other. The entire square began to buzz and became very lively.

    When the fifth drum beat echoed, rays of light flew through the sky. There were people of the Ancient Dao and also people from the other two ns among them. Some chose to sit down in the square and others sat down among the hundreds of floating tforms.

    More and more people came, and when the seventh drum beat echoed, thousands of rays of light flew across the sky. These rays of light seemed to fragment the sky, and all of them sat down.

    After the thousands of rays of light all sat down, 108 bright lights came from the horizon. They instantly arrived and revealed to be 108 Ancient Dao members in white armor!

    These 108 people all bowed toward the pce and thennded in the square. They picked tables close to the pce and sat down.

    ¡°The Ancient Dao¡¯s 108 Jin!¡±

    ¡°The Ancient Dao is divided into Jin, Saint, Fiend, King, and Immortal Generals! The 108 Jin have appeared, so the others shoulde shortly after!

    ¡°These 108 Jin have monstrous ughter auras. That is why they are called ¡®Jin!¡¯¡±

    The soft discussions that were covered up by the roar of the drum could not hide the gazes gathered on them. These gazes contained envy, gloominess, and evaluation.

    Just after the 108 people appeared, 72 tornados appeared in the distance. Each tornado had a person inside, and they were rushing toward the square.

    A powerful pressure suddenly descended and shrouded the area when the 72 tornados arrived. Inside them there were men and women, young and old, but each of them had the aura of a God, Demon,or Devil Lord without exception. Then, when looking at their eyes and foreheads, one could see a total of 27 stars!!

    ¡°72 Saints! The 72 Saints that have achieved great merits for the Ancient Dao!¡±

    ¡°I have long heard that the 72 Saints only have 72 people, no more and no less. The 72 Saints have guarded the Ancient Dao for countless years.

    Sounds of discussion echoed as another thunderous rumble echoed. It was the eighth drum beat!

    As this drum beat echoed, the earth trembled as if there were dragons moving beneath. At the same time, 36 rays of blood light descended from the sky, causing the sky to be dyed red; even the sunset was covered by this blood light.

    ¡°36 Zhangs!¡±

    ¡°The Ancient Dao n¡¯s famous 36 Zhangs. They are the Ancient Dao royal family¡¯s guards. 36 powerful guards created by the resources of the entire Ancient Dao royal family for each generation of emperor!!¡±

    ¡°I heard that they are like death soldiers. The moment the Ancient Dao Emperor gives themand, they will self-destruct!¡±

    ¡°How can they be called the 36 Zhangs? They are clearly 36 fiends!¡±

    36 burly men walked out of the red lights. They were covered in red mist and it was impossible to see their appearance. They bowed at the main pce and then sat before the 72 Saints.

    The drum beat¡¯s echo continued. After the 36 people sat down, a thunderous rumble that suppressed the drum and the sounds of the nearly 100,000 people present rang out. This attracted the attention of everyone, and they saw 18 rifts torn by people in the sky. Then 18 pairs of ck and red ws appeared from thin air!

    Thunderous roars echoed across the sky. When everyone¡¯s gazes had gathered in the sky, 18 ck and red dragons came out of the 18 rifts!

    These 18 dragons gave off shocking demon auras. They were dragons! Dragons with ancient demon auras!

    The 18 pairs of silver eyes gave off endless demonic energy, making these 18 dragons extremely fierce. After they appeared, they began to fly in circles in the sky, forming a huge vortex.

    ¡°The Ancient Dao¡¯s 18 Kings!!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, they are the demonic dragon mounts of the Ancient Dao¡¯s 18 Kings. Since these dragons appeared, that means the 18 Kings have arrived!¡±

    ¡°They are also of the royal family below the Emperor, the 18 Kings of the Ancient Dao. I heard that they are all very powerful and that 12 of them are usually not allowed to enter the capital because they have to guard the 12 countries!¡±

    A huge uproar was set off when the 18 dragons appeared in the sky. In the distant sky, still far away from the pce, Wang Lin looked over.

    When the 18 demonic dragons appeared, they changed the worldly energy in the area. The storm they had created by forming the vortex could block divine sense.

    ¡°Ancient Dao¡¯s 18 Kings¡­ I wonder if Ye Mo was one of the 18 Kings back then¡­ Maybe I¡¯ll know at the feast.¡± Wang Lin rubbed his chin. H had juste to the Ancient Dao and had been in closed door cultivation this whole time, so he hadn¡¯t had time to search for Ye Mo¡¯s descendants.

    However, this matter was still in his mind.

    After pondering, while the eighth drum beast still echoed, he walked toward the pce in the distance. However, the sense of unease became stronger the closer he got to the pce.

    This unease was not danger, but an indescribable feeling. With Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level, he could sense matters of great importance to him ahead of time.

    However, no matter how much he thought, he could not figure what could happen at the royal banquet.

    As Wang Lin frowned and walked forward, the 18 demonic dragons descended to the square below. If one looked carefully, they would see a person standing on the head of each dragon!

    A total of 18 people that all looked different but possessed a hint of simrity. They all looked quite imposing as they walked down from the dragons. They sat down sat at the seats closest to the main pce.

    When they sat down, the 18 demonic dragons let out roars and then returned into the rifts in the sky. The rifts disappeared and everything returned to normal.

    And at this moment, the ninth drum beat echoed and fused with the echo of the eight beats from before. A monstrous roar echoed. This sound was loud enough to shake cultivators to death, and even the Ancient n members would find it difficult to deal with. However, strangely, no one here was affected by this sound.

    Wang Lin stepped forward and arrived above the pce at the ninth drum beat. He suddenly looked up and his pupils shrank slightly.

    He saw nine rays of ck light descend from the sky. The ck lights were like huge pirs that supported the sky so it wouldn¡¯t copse. Ripples echoed as the nine rays of ck light descended, revealing nine giant men in ck armor!

    These nine people gave off intense killing intent, and one could even see countless ghosts around them. They didn¡¯t bow at the pce but looked at each other and then walked to the nine tables before the 18 Kings.

    Before them there were still four more tables!

    ¡°Immortal Generals!¡±

    ¡°They should be the Ancient Dao¡¯s nine Immortal Generals!¡±

    ¡°The nine of them areparable to Ascendant Empyreans who have broken through the 13th pce! One of them has even reached the level of being able to break through the 14th pce!¡± Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and walked forward as the ninth drum beat echoed.

    His appearance immediately attracted the gazes of many people here!!

 Chapter 2021 - Suddenly Looking Back!

    <h4>Chapter 2021 - Suddenly Looking Back!</h4>

    Wang Lin was used to being gazes focused on him at these kinds of events. His expression remained the same as his white clothes fluttered and he calmly walked forward.

    ¡°This person¡­ Who is he?¡±

    ¡°He came alone and dared toe at the 9th drum beat. Could it be that he has some special identity?¡±

    ¡°This person is very unfamiliar¡­¡±

    Soft discussions began among the crowds as Wang Lin walked past the thousands of people, 108 Jins, 72 Saints, 36 Zhangs¡­

    As he walked forward, more and more gaze gathered on him, and the buzz became louder and louder.

    ¡°Where is he going to sit?!¡±

    ¡°He dares to head to the front. Two of the four seats in the front are prepared for the Grand Empyrean and the imperial teacher. Thest two seats are reserved for the two ancestors of the Ancient Dao that are still alive!!¡±

    Among thest four remaining seats, one was in front with three behind it. As Wang Lin walked toward the 18 Kings, seven of them actually stood up and sped their hands at Wang Lin.

    With this, the 100,000 people went into an uproar and the discussions became even more intense than when the 18 Kings and nine Immortal Generals entered.

    Wang Lin paused for a moment and smiled at the seven people that had bowed toward him. Then he walked toward the nine Immortal Generals enveloped in ck auras.

    Out of the nine, eight remained silent, but the person who was equal to an Ascendant Empyrean who passed the 14th pce let out a cold snort and his eyes lit up. He suddenly stood up as if he wanted to prevent Wang Lin from flying over him.

    But just as he was about to stand up, Wang Lin¡¯s cold gaze looked over and there was a sh of red killing intent in his eyes. A shocking pressure spread out from Wang Lin¡¯s body and then suddenly dissipated.

    Although it was only for an instant, it caused the person who was going to stand up to tremble. He was in shock and could not stand up. His eyes became filled with fear and he sat back down.

    At this moment, his mind was rumbling and cold sweat had covered his body. Wang Lin¡¯s gaze had caused him to feel as if he was trapped in ughter and was killed by Wang Lin hundreds of thousands of times. It was as if he had entered an illusion where he was constantly killed.

    He had never experienced this kind of feeling before. That gaze seemed to have rushed into his body, crushed his internal organs, scraped his bones and flesh, and then devoured his soul. His heartbeat rapidly elerated as if it was going to copse.

    The moment he sat back down again, Wang Linnded on the ground and arrived before the forward-most table in this fan-shaped seating arrangement. He looked at the hundreds of flying tforms and the hundreds of thousands of people at the square before he waved his sleeve and calmly sat down.

    The moment he sat down, a huge uproar was set off across the square.

    ¡°Who is he? He sat in the position of the Ancient Dao¡¯s Grand Empyrean. This¡­ This¡­¡±

    ¡°The pressure that person released was extremely powerful and actually made me feel like my heart stopped. His ancient power is unfathomable and he is definitely not a normal person!¡±

    ¡°I heard that the Ancient Dao¡¯s Grand Empyrean announced that he has epted a disciple. Could he be Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo¡¯s disciple!? But he is so young¡­¡±

    ¡°It indeed is him!¡±

    ¡°White-Haired Ascendant Empyrean!! I didn¡¯t expect this person to really be Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo¡¯s disciple!!¡±

    ¡°What? He is the White-Haired Ascendant Empyrean? Isn¡¯t the White-Haired Ascendant Empyrean a member of the celestial n? It is said that he is number one below Grand Empyreans!! There is even rumor he is the 10th sun of the Immortal Astral Continent!!¡±

    Those that recognized Wang Lin were of the royal family, like Prince Ji Du. The members of the Ancient Dao were more in the know because they knew about Wang Lin; however, the members of the other ns had extremelyplicated expressions as they looked at Wang Lin. There were hidden hints of fear in their eyes.

    In truth, they weren¡¯tpletely unaware of Wang Lin. Xuan Luo had brought Wang Lin to the Ancient Ji and Ancient Shi. Aside froming to send their congrattory gifts, they had alsoe to observe the power of the Ancient Dao.

    Among the gazes that looked at Wang Lin, one of them was filled with excitement. This gaze came from one of the floating tforms where Prince Ji Du was.

    Prince Ji Du had watched Wang Lin appear until he caught the attention of everyone here. He looked at how calm Wang Lin was and let out a deep breath.

    ¡°Godfather¡¯s name is known by the Ancient n! Godfather¡¯s name is enough to shock everyone. If Godfather can help me¡­¡± Prince Ji Du clenched his fist.

    Wang Lin ignored all the gazes that were gathered on him. He sat there and closed his eyes, but at this moment, his heart was very unsettled. It was as if an inner demon had taken over, and he felt himself losing control.

    This feeling appeared after Wang Lin started making his way to the pce and came from the unease he had felt before. It suddenly erupted when he sat down, which shocked him.

    Although it could be suppressed, it affected Wang Lin¡¯s mood. Otherwise, when the Immortal General stood up, Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t have revealed a hint of his cultivation there.

    That level of character was not qualified to make him do that. At that moment, Wang Lin even had the crazed thought of killing that person and killing everyone here.

    ¡°What is the reason? Why would I be like this upon arriving at the Ancient Dao pce¡­¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes and cycled his cultivation. His mind slowly calmed down, but he became even more gloomy.

    ¡°Something is not right. Could it be that the pce activated some restrictions to affect me like this? However, looking around, no restrictions seem to be activated¡­¡± Wang Lin opened his eyes and silently sat there.

    ¡°And this crazed feeling transformed from the unease. I vaguely felt it a few days ago, and now it¡¯s even more intense.

    ¡°It feels as if something of great importance to me is going to happen¡­ It seems like it will be a big event in my life¡­ Even when I faced countless life and death situations, I never felt like this¡­¡± Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stay at the Ancient Dao pce for long¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he made up his mind. At this moment, the ninth drum beat gradually faded away.

    When the drum beat disappeared, everyone in the square and on the flying tforms suddenly quiet down. Everyone subconsciously stopped talking and their gazes gathered on the main hall!

    ¡°The Emperor arrives!!¡± A sharp and shrill voice came from the hall. It carried a powerful prating force. Then the closed door opened.

    As the door was pushed open, all the gazes gathered on the hall, at the man sitting on a dragon throne.

    This man was wearing a royal robe and an emperor crown. He gave off a powerful pressure without revealing any anger. It was the Ancient Dao Emperor!!

    ¡°We all greet the Emperor!!¡± On the square and tforms, everyone, including the 18 kings, all bowed at the Ancient Dao Emperor!

    Non-Ancient Dao members didn¡¯t have to kneel, but all Ancient Dao members had to get down on one knee. Wang Lin stood up, and after silently pondering for a bit, he bowed but didn¡¯t kneel!

    Although his expression looked normal, that crazed feeling of ughter washed over his mind like a raging wave. He almost could not suppress it.

    This feeling became extremely violent the moment the Ancient Dao Emperor appeared!!

    ¡°Everyone, this is a joyous matter for me. Let us celebrate with this banquet, and all of you drink with me!¡± The Ancient Dao Emperor smiled, but when his gaze swept past Wang Lin, his heart was unhappy and gloomy. However, his expression remained the same and he even smiled at Wang Lin as if he was concerned.

    ¡°I¡¯m very happy that all these friends coulde to my Ancient Dao. Today, I won¡¯t say much. Let me raise a cup to all the friends that came!¡± The Ancient Dao Emperor raised his right hand and a shadow appeared to hand him a cup of wine.

    At the same time, everyone on the square and tforms picked up the wine on their tables. They all respectfully held up their cups of wine.

    Wang Lin silently let out a sigh and picked up the wine cup. He intended to hand over his teacher¡¯s gift after this cup and then leave. The irritation in his heart had caused his face to turn slightly pale.

    The Ancient Dao Emperor smiled and took a sip. Everyone else drank afterward as a congrattions. Wang Lin didn¡¯t drink but put his cup down with everyone else and was about to speak.

    ¡°Aside from this joyous event, I also want to announce another matter. Some of you may have heard that Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo¡¯s disciple, the celestial n¡¯s White-Haired Ascendant Empyrean, will be the guardian of my Ancient Dao!

    ¡°Wang Lin,e up and listen to the edict!¡± The Ancient Dao emperor smiled.

    Wang Lin silently walked forward a few steps and sped his hands once more.

    ¡°Still not kneeling?¡± The Ancient Dao Emperor¡¯s expression was heavy. He didn¡¯t speak but calmly looked at Wang Lin.

    After a long time, everyone noticed that abnormality, and their gazes gathered on Wang Lin.

    Among the many gazes, one came from the Prince Ji Du. He suppressed the excitement in his heart. He was waiting for the day that Wang Lin would be pushed out of the Ancient Dao!

    ¡°Emperor, I came to send a congrattory gift on behave of Teacher. I still have important matters to deal with, so I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Wang Lin no longer had any patience as he was extremely irritated right now, and he coldly looked at the Emperor. He didn¡¯t know why, but when he saw this person again, he felt an unspeakable sense of killing intent and disgust!

    He waved his sleeve and took out the box Xuan Luo had given him. He threw it forward and it was caught by a shadow that had appeared before the Ancient Dao Emperor. The shadow respectfully handed it to the Ancient Dao Emperor.

    ¡°Wang Lin, I dere you as my Ancient Dao¡¯s guardian! Since you have some important matters to attend to, then you can leave. I hope you cane to the grand ceremony tomorrow.¡± The Ancient Dao Emperor looked at Wang Lin profoundly and smiled. He seemed to not care about what had happened and no longer looked at Wang Lin.

    Then the Ancient Dao Emperor said, ¡°Invite the Empress!¡±

    The irritation in Wang Lin¡¯s heart became even stronger and he turned to leave. But then the sounds of bells echoed in his ears and fused with the feeling in his heart. This made the irritation in his heart suddenly disappear without a trace.

    Wang Lin was startled and looked back. He saw a woman wearing a phoenix robe walk out of the hall and make her way toward the Ancient Dao Emperor.

 Chapter 2022 - Filled With Rage (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2022 - Filled With Rage (1)</h4>

    The woman was wearing a very colorful phoenix dress, giving her a noble temperament. She lowered her head, but her face was covered in a bead curtain, hiding her frown as she walked toward the Ancient Dao Emperor.

    That sound of bells did not actuallye from bells, but from the collision of the beads that covered her face.

    At this moment, all members of the three ns on the square and tforms looked at this woman. She was not an absolute beauty, but there was an indescribable feeling about her. She was very soft andfortable, as if she could calm the soul.

    Her temperament was serene. Like the vast valley¡¯s silent beauty, only when a bird identally flew by from high above could it see the beauty of this ce.

    As Wang Lin stood there, the irritation in his heart disappeared the moment the woman appeared, as if it had never been there.

    ¡°Song Zhi¡­¡± Wang Lin immediately recognized this woman. He remembered when he first saw this woman outside of ckstone City.

    The Ancient Dao Emperor revealed a hint of joy. As the woman walked up, he waved his sleeve and spoke.

    ¡°Empress,e sit next to me. Today is a joyous event of my Ancient Dao and an important day for us.¡±

    The steps of the phoenix-dressed woman paused for a moment before she silently walked to the Ancient Dao Emperor¡¯s dragon throne and gently sat down. She raised her head and looked outside at the square.

    She was still frowning and her face contained a hidden sense of confusion, giving people the sense that she was helpless.

    The moment she raised her head, the first thing she saw was Wang Lin looking at her!

    In this instant, their gazes collided inside the pce.

    When their gazes intersected, Wang Lin felt his mind rumble. This came too suddenly, as if countless bolts of thunder had exploded at once. At his moment, his entire body, his origin soul, and even his soul trembled. It was as if this woman was an indispensable part of his life!

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression changed as he stared at the woman, and his heartbeat elerated. This woman gave him a familiar feeling, but it was hidden behind a curtain of fog. Wang Lin couldn¡¯t think of the source of this feeling!

    ¡°Wan Er¡­ Li Qianmei¡­ Zhou Ru¡­ Red Butterfly¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at the woman¡¯s eyes and a list of faces appeared in his mind. However, he could not find the source of this familiarity.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem like any of them¡­¡± When Wang Lin took a closer look, he found the woman to be very unfamiliar and greatly different from what he expected.

    ¡°Wang Lin!¡± A voice that wasn¡¯t loud but filled with majesty echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Has my empress attracted your attention so?¡± The Ancient Dao Emperor looked at Wang Lin with a sh of coldness in his eyes. He was the emperor, and everyone else had only taken one look at his empress before withdrawing their eyes. Yet this Wang Lin had continued to stare. He was already dissatisfied with Wang Lin, and now his words were cold as he frowned.

    Wang Lin silently pondered and seemed to awaken thanks to the Ancient Dao Emperor¡¯s words. He revealed aplicated gaze and ignored the Ancient Dao Emperor but still looked at the phoenix-dressed woman.

    He wanted to find the source of familiarity on this woman, but as he looked, he let out a sigh and revealed a mncholy gaze.

    He didn¡¯t know this woman¡­

    He vaguely found the root of this familiarity: it was her temperament. This calm temperament was very simr to Li Muwan¡¯s.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be Wan Er¡­ It¡¯s just a simr in temperament, it¡¯s just an illusion¡­¡± With Wang Lin¡¯s current cultivation level, if this woman was really Li Muwan, he would be able to tell at a nce. However, no matter how much he looked, he could not find any of Li Muwan¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Wan Er is inside the Heaven Avoiding Coffin and her soul fragment is missing¡­ I can¡¯t find it¡­ This woman is not her, it¡¯s just that there are people with very simr temperament in this world¡­¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes to cover the sorrow within them.

    The woman¡¯s face was slightly red and there was anger in her eyes, as if she was unhappy with Wang Lin¡¯s gaze. She didn¡¯t know why, but deep down, she felt a sense of familiarity. But as soon as this feeling appeared, it would strangely dissipate as if it didn¡¯t exist.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± The Ancient Dao Emperor raised his left hand and mmed down on the armrest of the dragon throne. There was a loud bang, but no damage was done to the armrest.

    However, at this instant, more than a dozen sources of killing intent locked onto Wang Lin at the same time. They were hiding in the hall like strands of smoke, and as soon as the Emperor gave themand, they would attack.

    Also at this moment, the people at the square and the hundreds of tforms noticed that something was abnormal. They had strange gazes as they looked at Wang Lin and the slightly angry woman in the phoenix dress.

    ¡°This woman looks a lot like my old friend¡­¡± Wang Lin opened his eyes and saw the indignation in her eyes. He was now certain she is not the one he was looking for¡­

    However, the simrity in temperament evoked Wang Lin¡¯s sorrow and heart-wrenching pain.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The Ancient Dao Emperor¡¯s eyes lit up an undetectable amount. He looked at the woman and then at Wang Lin, then he suddenly revealed an elusive smile.

    The Ancient Dao Emperor said, ¡°Empress, do you recognize the future guardian of my Ancient Dao?¡±

    The woman in the phoenix dress lowered her head and shook her head.

    ¡°The Imperial Teacher said that this soul fragment was sealed by him and no fluctuations would spread out. Even if the people closest to the soul fragment appeared, they wouldn¡¯t be able to detect it. Unless that person has divination power beyond that of the Imperial Teacher, not even Grand Empyreans can detect it.¡± The Ancient Dao Emperor smiled faintly.

    ¡°Interesting. Could this soul fragment really be rted to this Wang Lin?¡± The Ancient Dao Emperor was pleasantly surprised, but he still maintained that elusive smile.

    The Ancient Dao Emperor slowly said, ¡°Perhaps you both might really know each other. My Empress, walk down to my Ancient Dao¡¯s future guardian and let him have a closer look. If you two really know each other, it would be a joyous event.¡±

    The woman in the phoenix dress gently stood up and looked at Wang Lin before slowly walking down. Wang Lin looked at her and, for a moment, he felt like it was Li Muwan walking toward him. Even his heart and body trembled.

    The woman stopped 10 feet away from Wang Lin, and the indignation in her eyes became even stronger. Wang Lin felt a very cold but familiar feeling. It made him forget that he was at the Ancient Dao pce, forget that he was at the Ancient n, forget that he was at the Immortal Astral Continent, and he was back in the cave world. As they stared at each other, the sadness in his eyes seemed like it could melt the world.

    The sadness was seen by the woman, and she suddenly felt pain in her heart. Confusion appeared in her eyes, but soon the confusion disappeared and turned back into indignation.

    ¡°You¡­ are not her.¡± After a long time, Wang Lin revealed a bitter expression. He suddenly wanted to get drunk so he could forget this pain and sorrow from his soul. He knew that what he had felt was just an illusion.

    But this illusion made him recall the past from thousands of years ago and made his sorrow even more intense.

    He staggered back a few steps. Wang Lin didn¡¯t look at the woman again or at the Ancient Dao Emperor, but he didn¡¯t leave. He returned to his table and sat down. He looked at the table for a long time before he grabbed the wine jug and took a big gulp.

    However, although this wine was spicy, it was not enough to make him drunk¡­

    Wang Lin rarely cried, but as he drank, tears flowed down from the corners of his eyes. These tears flowed into his mouth with the wine and tasted very bitter. It was like the taste of his sadness.

    The woman in the phoenix dress returned to the Emperor¡¯s side and calmed down. She kept her head lowered and didn¡¯t say a word. The smile on the Ancient Dao Emperor¡¯s face widened and his gaze sometimes fell on Wang Lin. There were shes of pride and joy in his eyes.

    ¡°It looks like it is very likely that Wang Lin knows the soul fragment¡­ And the confusion that appeared was likely due to Wang Lin¡­ Unfortunately, no matter what your cultivation level is, no matter how much soul blood you have, and even with Xuan Luo as your teacher, the greatest sorrow is that you can¡¯t even recognize each other when you¡¯re right in front of each other¡­ But this makes me very excited¡­¡± The Ancient Dao Emperor raised his cup and drank with the 100,000 people that hade to the banquet.

    ording to the tradition of the Ancient Dao, he should let the woman leave, but he didn¡¯t do this and instead made her stay. He continued to look at Wang Lin. It was as if this gave him the greatest satisfaction and pleasure.

    Due to the Ancient Dao Emperor, the banquet had reached a peak. The crowds were filled with words of congrattions¡¯ it was very lively.

    In this lively mess, Wang Lin silently sat there and drank mouthfuls of wine. The sadness in his eyes would not be washed away by the wine.

    ¡°Empress, Guardian Wang¡¯s mood seems down. You go drink with him for me.¡± The Ancient Dao Emperor smiled.

 Chapter 2023 - Filled with Rage (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2023 - Filled with Rage (2)</h4>

    The woman in the phoenix dress let out a sigh. She really didn¡¯t like this lively scene. In particr, Wang Lin¡¯s gaze made her feel a stab of pain in her heart, and not even she knew why this was happening.

    However, every time she tried to think about it, she just felt more confused.

    She gently got up and a shadow immediately appeared behind her and handed her a cup of wine. It floated behind her as she walked out of the pce, went into the crowded square, and made her way toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin was sitting there with his head lowered. In this short period of time, he had drunk seven or eight jugs of wine. He looked up at the woman standing before him and his eye seemed to be blurry again.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The woman looked at Wang Lin and was about to speak.

    ¡°Do you know how to y the zither¡­¡± Wang Lin asked bitterly. After he spoke, he shook his head andughed at himself. He picked up the wine jug and touched the wine cup in the woman¡¯s hand. He drank the entire jug and then turned into a ray of light, flying into the distance.

    Drops of wine scattered and one dropnded on the woman¡¯s face. It was very cold.

    ¡°Wan Er¡­ Where is your soul!?¡± Wang Lin disappeared into the sky, but the woman vaguely heard his voice.

    This voice was filled with sadness. She was not the only one who had heard it. Some of the people in the square and on the tforms had heard it too. The Ancient Dao Emperor also heard this, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became wider. He picked up the wine cup and took a sip.

    He didn¡¯t see, Wang Lin didn¡¯t see, and no one here saw that when the woman in the phoenix dress heard the words ¡°Wan Er,¡± she revealed a struggling expression and confusion. However, it soon disappeared and her expression became hollow.

    She walked back to the pce with a hollow expression. Behind her, the lively bustling of the party began once more.

    ¡°Wan Er¡­ I¡¯m willing to turn the entire sky upside down just to find your reflection¡­

    ¡°Wan Er, I would light the entire sky on fire just to give you a reason to no longer close your eyes.

    ¡°Wan Er, I would strike the entire world with thunder just so you could hear my voice.

    ¡°Wan Er, I have walked millions of kilometers and through countless worlds just to find your breath.

    ¡°Wan Er, I became a devil to kill dao and have defied the heavens to subvert the heaven and earth. I stood before you with my bleak and lonely back just so you could open those eyes of yours that calm me down.

    ¡°Wan Er, were is your soul!?!¡±

    Tears flowed down Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he walked through the brightly lit Ancient Dao imperial city. As he silently walked forward, his back revealed bleakness and loneliness.

    His sorrow had always been buried deep inside his heart and was always covered by indifference. It would not easily appear, but when he saw that familiar temperament, Wang Lin could no longer cover it up and deceive himself. His tears flowed.

    As he silently walked away, his tears dropped on the roofs of the houses he passed by. The lively sounds from the pce could still be heard, but Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to listen. He wanted to find a ce where he could quietly be by himself and recount his memories.

    He returned to the Ancient Dao Temple and returned to his own house. He sat down inside the house and had no heart to cultivate or look at the Grand Empyrean Sun in the cave world. He looked out at the colorful world for a long long time.

    ¡°I have heaven-piercing cultivation¡­ But so what¡­

    ¡°I have the will to defy the heavens¡­ But what of it¡­

    ¡°Even though I¡¯m the guardian of the Ancient Dao, I can¡¯t find Wan Er¡¯s soul¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s face was filled with pain. He was unwilling to think about this problem. He had used his cultivation as an excuse to numb and deceive himself of all this. He had told himself that this was the only hope in finding Wan Er¡¯s soul.

    However, he had cheated himself for thousands of years, but now, when he saw Song Zhi, who looked like Wan Er, he was unable to control his feelings.

    Time slowly passed. Wang Lin locked himself inside the house and bore the heart-wrenching pain. He recalled the memories of the past. He could only rely on his memories to no longer feel lonely¡­

    Like the ancestor of the Dong Lin Sect, who stayed in the dead sect and was only apanied by his memories.

    ¡°In this world¡­ There is someone else with such a temperament¡­ But she is not Wan Er, she is song Zhi¡­ I once met her back in ckstone City¡­¡± After a long time, Wang Lin forced down the pain and memories in his heart. He didn¡¯t want to make himself vulnerable, it would not help him find Wan Er¡¯s soul.

    With a deep sigh, Wang Lin closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, there was calmness. However, hidden deep within the calmness, there was still sorrow.

    ¡°Song Zhi¡­¡± As Wang Lin muttered, he raised his right hand and an ovepping shadow walked out from him. His five-element true body walked out, and in the middle was a mass of golden light. A shadow was inside this light - it was the metal essence true body that was about to form.

    Wang Lin forced himself to be calm and no longer think about this matter. He told himself that Song Zhi was not Wang Er. He closed his eyes and was going to rely on cultivation to make himself stop recalling the past.

    But just as Wang Lin closed his eyes, he suddenly reopened them. His eyes revealed monstrous golden light and a hint of shock!

    ¡°That¡¯s not right!!!

    ¡°I meet that Song Zhi outside of ckstone City. Back then, that woman didn¡¯t give the feeling she did back at the pce. She was very ordinary, very ordinary. Although elegant, not like what I felt back at the pce!!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled.

    ¡°If she had been the same as back at the pce, there is no way I wouldn¡¯t have noticed it back outside ckstone City. I should have felt that hint of familiarity back then!

    ¡°But back then, I didn¡¯t feel anything at all, yet when I saw her again at the pce, I had that familiar feeling!!!

    ¡°Something is not right!!

    ¡°The Ancient Dao Emperor has searched for a concubine for hundreds of years and finally chose one. Song Zhi is not an absolute beauty, so why was she chosen¡­

    ¡°What kind of woman did the Ancient Dao Emperor spend hundreds of years searching for¡­ Why did Song Zhi feel so different when I saw her again at the pce!?

    ¡°Why did I feel so upset when I went toward the pce and after I arrived? Why did killing intent appear when I saw the Ancient Dao Emperor? Why did it call disappear when I saw Song Zhi!?!¡±

    Wang Lin suddenly stood up and his body trembled. His eyes shined brightly and lit up the whole house. His hair moved without any wind as if a hidden power was about to erupt!

    ¡°But I scanned her with my divine sense and wasn¡¯t able to find anything wrong. She waspletely normal, only her temperament gave me a sense of familiarity¡­

    ¡°Why is this so¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled. He could hear his own heartbeat elerate. This kind of feeling was extremely rare for him. This was excitement, hesitation, and a mix of doubt and confusion. This was a tremor from disbelief or uncertainty.

    A fire seemed to be suppressed in his heart, and it was suppressed to the point of erupting!

    ¡°Hundreds of years of selection¡­ The huge gap between Song Zhi before and now¡­ In the end, what is this secret that is driving me mad!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression became distorted and he could barely control himself. He wanted to rush into the pce and capture the Ancient Dao Emperor to soul search him!

    But¡­ he could not!!

    He was Xuan Luo¡¯s disciple and Xuan Luo was the guardian of the Ancient Dao. Xuan Luo was his teacher and had helped him greatly!! If he didn¡¯t have any evidence and went to the pce to kill the Emperor, he would not be able to live with himself. He would not be able to face the teacher that had helped him so much!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he raised his right hand. A ck jade suddenly appeared in his hand!

    This jade gave off a dark and ghostly light, as if taking one look at it would trap your gaze. This jade was given to him by Esteemed Green Bull back in the Great Soul Sect. It came from the Dao Wang n¡¯s genius who had nned everything to gain freedom for his n. The genius who had taken out his own brain and heart and knelt before a statue of Wang Lin as if he was begging for forgiveness. It also looked like he was weighing the importance of his heart or mind as well!

    ¡°This jade can help you divinate the future once¡­¡± Wang Lin thought of the words that came from the jade.

    Without hesitation, he crushed the jade and muttered a few chants. He opened his right hand and the jade turned into ck gas. The ck gas condensed into a little person who kowtowed nine times in Wang Lin¡¯s palm!

    The moment it kowtowed, Wang Lin¡¯s mind rumbled and he saw the cave world. He saw a crystal clear hand take Li Muwan¡¯s soul fragment from the Heavenly Dao!

    In a room, he saw a vague shadow covered in seven-colored light holding a bead in his hand. This bead contained Li Muwan¡¯s soul fragment!

    He heard the vague shadow whisper something that shocked man in a royal robe.

    He saw the surprise on the man in the royal robe, then the man took the soul away. The man spent hundreds of years picking a concubine to fuse with the soul and failed. Finally, Wang Lin saw a familiar woman. She was Song Zhi, and she had fused with the soul.

    He saw the man in the royal robe pinch her cheek until the pain caused tears to flow from the eyes of the unconscious woman in the pce.

    And he heard the words of the man in the royal robe!

    The man in the royal robe was the Ancient Dao Emperor!

    ¡°Ye Dao! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Wang Lin opened his eyes, and they were red from madness. His hair moved and he let out a roar that could tear apart the heavens and destroy the imperial power!

    This roar contained a sense of madness and anger that was willing to destroy the world and give up his life without any hesitation!!

    This was the most violent roar Wang Lin had let out since he was born, and it made the world tremble!!

    This was Wang Lin filled with rage!

 Chapter 2024 - Filled With Rage (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2024 - Filled With Rage (3)</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s roar spread out and shrouded a small portion of the imperial city. This shocked the hearts of everyone who heard it, and their faces were filled with horror.

    Right now, most of the people had gone to the banquet, but there were even more people who were not qualified to go. They had to wait until tomorrow to view the ceremony from within the city.

    Therefore, there were still many people from the three ns around, and sounds of music were echoing. Spirits were high and the atmosphere was very joyous. However, when Wang Lin let out the crazed howl of ¡°Ye Dao! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± it shocked everyone and the music suddenly stopped.

    The lively atmosphere and joy dissipated and was reced with dead silence. Only the bright and colorful lights still dazzled, but there was a cold intent in the air!

    ¡°Whose voice is that!?!¡±

    ¡°Ye Dao¡­ Ye Dao¡­ Isn¡¯t that the name of the Ancient Dao Emperor!?!¡±

    ¡°This person¡­ dares to say such arrogant words in the Ancient Dao imperial city?¡± After a brief moment of silence, the area that was touched by Wang Lin¡¯s howl was shrouded by cries of shock.

    Inside the Ancient Dao Temple, the nine people under Xuan Luo were the closest to him. They opened their eyes in shock and looked up toward Wang Lin¡¯s valley behind the Ancient Dao Temple!

    At the center of the Ancient Dao Temple, there was apletely sealed space. Xuan Luo was calmly sitting there with his eyes closed. He could feel that the time of his reincarnation was not far away. He wanted to refine Wang Lin a powerful faith treasure before he reincarnated!

    Before him floated a five-colored sword. This sword was very strange - it had four des. It didn¡¯t look like a sword, more like a fork.

    Even at the edge, there was a hidden fifth de that looked like it could appear at any moment.

    Every once in a while, Xuan Luo would spit out a mouthful of green gas that surrounded the five-colored sword.

    ¡°I have refined this sword for a very long time, and now four des have appeared. It is a critical moment, but once the fifth de appears, it will be a powerful treasure for Wang Lin.¡± Xuan Luo opened his eyes and smiled. There was even a hint of self pride in his expression.

    After asking Wang Lin to send the gift to the Ancient Dao Emperor, he had gone into closed door cultivation to refine a faith treasure for him. He felt that after bing Wang Lin¡¯s teacher, he still hadn¡¯t given him a powerful treasure, and he felt like he owed Wang Lin one. He had chosen to go into closed door cultivation, and a majority of his divine sense was shrouded around the sword, so he couldn¡¯t withdraw his divine sense in a short period of time.

    However, just as he opened his eyes, he heard a crazed roar that wanted to destroy the worlde from the wooden house in the valley!

    This roar was filled with killing intent that could shake the world, and the words in that roarpletely startled Xuan Luo.

    He suddenly got up and looked behind him. His gaze seemed to be able to pierce the mountain and see everything inside the wooden house.

    ¡°What the hell happened!?¡± Xuan Luo felt his heart drop and felt like something big was happening. He waved his sleeve and quickly withdrew his divine sense. However, the sword had reached a critical moment in its refinement process, so it would take half an incense of time to withdraw his divine sense.

    Feeling anxious, Xuan Luo quickly sent a message to his nine followers in the Ancient Dao Temple.

    ¡°Go to Wang Lin¡¯s ce to find the reason. You must stabilize him until I get there!! Don¡¯t make a big deal of this matter!!¡±

    Inside the wooden house, as Wang Lin¡¯s roar echoed, countless ripples echoed and spread across the area. These ripples contained Wang Lin¡¯s crazed howl, his conviction to kill the Ancient Dao Emperor, and also the destructive power inside his body!

    As the roar echoed, the wooden bed Wang Lin was sitting on turned to dust. The wooden chair, table, and the entire house copsed to dust. As the ripples echoed, a huge storm was formed inside the valley.

    As the storm swept across the valley, the trees, grass, stone table, river, and everything inside the valley was turned to ash. The storm swept them all away into the sky!

    Wang Lin was floating in the center of the storm. His hair was scattered and his eyes were abnormally red. He was emitting a monstrous killing intent. He¡­ had gone crazy!!!

    He had never been as crazed as he was now. It was as if his heart was being cut apart by a knife!

    Before him, the metal essence in his five-element true body suddenly copsed due to his rage. Then the metal essence true body suddenly formed!

    When his metal essence true body appeared, the true body flew into the air and the rest of the five-element true body flew into the air as well. The five elements fused together before Wang Lin to form aplete five-element true body!!

    The five-element true body was covered in a five colored light. Its eyes were closed, but now it suddenly opened its eyes, and they were filled with madness as well.

    Wang Lin jumped into the air and his hair moved without any wind. His right hand reached toward his five-element true body. The five-element true body jumped up and fused with Wang Lin. At this moment, Wang Lin let out another roar.

    As he roared, his cultivation level began to rise fromte stage Void Tribnt to peak Void Tribnt! This confirmed that Wang Lin¡¯s spection about his future cultivation path was true!

    This should have made him very happy, but right now, Wang Lin didn¡¯t feel this change in cultivation level. The only thought in his mind was to ughter his way to the pce, kill the Ancient Dao Emperor, and steal back Wan Er!!

    His body was surrounded by a violent aura, and he waved his hand at the valley. The entire earth trembled and the entire Ancient Dao Mountain seemed to shake. In the cave underground, Wang Lin¡¯s Grand Empyrean Sun and the Celestial Ancestor head flew up. A crack appeared above the cave and Wang Lin¡¯s Grand Empyrean Sun brought the head out through the crack!

    However, just at this moment, the nine people who had heard Xuan Luo¡¯s message arrived. The nine rays of light pierced through the sky and arrived above the valley.

    At a nce, they could see that this ce was in ruins. They saw the crack and the storm that had swept this ce. Inside the storm was Wang Lin; his hair was scattered and he gave off a shocking killing intent!

    ¡°Young Master!! You¡­¡±

    ¡°What happened? Young Master, please calm down!¡±

    ¡°The nine of us came under themand of Lord Xuan to inquire. Young Master, please tell us.¡±

    The nine of them were shocked and they sped their hands at Wang Lin.

    Inside the storm, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold and his right hand reached toward the ground once more. He let out another roar and the crack split open even more. A ray of ck and white light flew out, instantly fusing with Wang Lin. The Celestial Ancestor head flew out as a ray of golden light and was put away into Wang Lin¡¯s storage space.

    Having done all of this, Wang Lin suddenly turned and locked onto the Ancient Dao imperial city.

    ¡°Ye Dao!¡± Wang Lin clenched his teeth and didn¡¯t even look at the nine of them. He looked toward the pce and walked in its direction like thunder.

    However, just as Wang Lin moved, the expressions of the nine of them changed and they got in front of Wang Lin to block him. Seven of them formed seals and a gas spread out from the Ancient Dao Temple. This gas turned into arge formation.

    The nine of them didn¡¯t hesitate to open the formation of the Ancient Dao Temple to stop Wang Lin!

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure paused for a moment and looked up. His bloodshot eyes revealed monstrous killing intent!!

    ¡°You dare to stop me!?¡±

    The old man with the highest cultivation level looked at Wang Lin with fear in his eyes. His scalp was numb as he sped his hands and said, ¡°Young Master, please don¡¯t be angry. We are following Lord Xuan¡¯s order to make Young Master stay. After Lord Xuan arrives, a decision can be made.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Xuan Luo¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s head felt a stab of pain. He knew that Xuan Luo was the guardian of the Ancient Dao, and even the current Ancient Dao Emperor had been chosen by Xuan Luo, but now he was going to¡­

    ¡°Scram for me!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with decisiveness. He was going to kill the Ancient Dao Emperor before Xuan Luo arrived so it wouldn¡¯t make things too difficult for his teacher!

    This was Wang Lin¡¯s only path!

    The expressions of the nine of them changed when a Grand Empyrean Sun appeared behind Wang Lin. This sun was more solid then back at Mount Gu Dao. When the sun appeared, the pupils of the nine people all shrank!

    ¡°Grand Empyrean!!!¡±

    ¡°This is a Grand Empyrean Sun!!!¡±

    ¡°He¡­ He is actually a Grand Empyrean!!¡± The nine of them were filled with disbelief as Wang Lin lifted his right hand and waved. The world rumbled and the formation around the Ancient Dao Temple copsed. The nine of them coughed out blood and were knocked back by the impact. Wang Lin didn¡¯t kill them. He turned into a ray of light and rushed out of the valley!

    A ray of red light ughtered its way toward the pce!

 Chapter 2025 - Filled With Rage (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2025 - Filled With Rage (4)</h4>

    The capital of the Ancient Dao, the floating city. Most of the city was still lively and the music continued as if it was an auspicious day.

    The things that had happened around the Ancient Dao Temple didn¡¯t spread out far due to the size of the imperial city and the specialness of the Ancient Dao Temple.

    No one noticed that on the night before the wedding of the Ancient Dao Emperor, a great event that would shake not only the Ancient Dao, but even the entire Ancient n, would ur!!

    Countless people of the three ns were still singing and raising their cups. However, they heard a faint rumble that made them frown, then they looked up at the sky. The people that looked up felt their hearts tremble and suddenly stood up.

    The music suddenly stopped as the rumble came from the distance.

    In the sky, a meteor-like ray of light seemed to be creating a thunderous roar that would make the world tremble. As it flew, the thunder caused the earth to tremble and ripples to appear in the sky. It was like a swordfish flying through the air with the intention to split the sky in half!

    An indescribable killing intent descended from the sky. Any members of the three ns who was invaded by this killing intent trembled and their eyes overflowed with fear!

    They vaguely felt that something big was going to happen in the Ancient Dao imperial city!!

    Wang Lin saw the lively pce in the sky. Going from the Ancient Dao Temple to this ce, he had only spent a few breaths of time. This speed wasparable to Spatial Bending. The pce had restrictions around it, making it impossible to go in there directly.

    Looking at the pce, Li Muwan¡¯s figure appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. This figure made Wang Lin feel like his heart was being cut apart and bleeding. He let out a roar and charged at the pce like a real madman.

    However, when he was within 100 kilometers of the pce, several hundred shadows appeared and revealed themselves to be the armored guards of the pce!

    Shortly after, a cloud of smoke rose like an army of stampeding horses and nearly 10,000 Ancient Dao members appeared. Thousands more came from different directions, forming a cage to block Wang Lin!

    ¡°It turns out to be Lord Wang Lin.¡± One figure walked out from the sky, and when he saw Wang Lin, his eyes lit up and his expression became gloomy.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Lord leave? Why did you break in here. Do you know that this is a death¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, Wang Lin let out a roar.

    ¡°Scram!! Anyone who blocks me will die!!¡± Wang Lin stepped forward like a ferocious beast. He threw a punch and the world rumbled. The dozens of people before him trembled and their bodies exploded!

    The ughter feast had begun; this first batch of kills was just the prelude!!

    It was also at this moment that nine rays of light arrived behind Wang Lin. They were the nine people under Xuan Luo. When they saw Wang Lin kill, their faces turned pale.

    ¡°Quickly, tell the Emperor. Wang Lin¡­ He wants to kill the Emperor!!¡± Although the old man with the highest cultivation level followed Xuan Luo, his fervor toward the imperial power made him disobey Xuan Luo¡¯s order.

    When these words echoed, the expressions of the 10,000 pce guards all changed greatly. They were shocked by Wang Lin¡¯s punch but were awakened by these words.

    However, it was toote. Thunderous rumbles and miserable screams echoed. Wang Lin continued to walk forward, and anyone who blocked him died a miserable death.

    The nine people under Xuan Luo gritted their teeth and rushed toward Wang Lin. They had used some unknown spell to appear before Wang Lin and had suddenly chosen to attack!

    To the nine of them, if given the choice between Xuan Luo and the imperial power, they would choose the imperial power without hesitation!!

    ¡°You all are courting death!¡± Wang Lin originally didn¡¯t want to kill the nine of them, but they had tried to block him several times. When they appeared before Wang Lin, a sh of killing intent appeared in his eyes. He waved his right hand and a huge palm print appeared. It was the War Spirit Print!!

    The moment the print appeared, 99 afterimages appeared, then, in a sh, even more appeared, for a total of 121 afterimages. They all fused together, causing a sixth finger, seventh finger, eighth finger, ninth finger¡­ Until a 10th finger appeared!!

    A 10-fingered palm rushed toward them. The nine people clenched their teeth and the ancient power in their bodies surged to resist. A thunderous rumble echoed before the pce.

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed, the nine of them screamed and weren¡¯t able to resist at all. The moment they were touched by the palm, their bodies copsed and all nine died!

    As they died, the palm swept forward and guards who were blocking the palm died. This ce was immediately filled with the smell of blood.

    If it was the celestial n¡¯s imperial city, everyone who saw this would have scattered. They would never rush up to die if they knew the difference in strength was so great.

    However, this ce was the Ancient n, where the imperial power was supreme. The rest of the guards rushed out as if they were crazy and burned their blood to stop this palm.

    The pce 100 kilometers away was still as lively as before. Countless people wereing up to drink and congratte the Ancient Dao Emperor.

    The Ancient Dao Emperor was still smiling and he would sometimesugh out loud. Song Zhi was silently sitting beside him with her head lowered, thinking of something.

    However, the Ancient Dao Emperor would look at Song Zhi with a yful smile. He was very happy right now. In fact, it had been a long time since he was this happy.

    He was 90% certain that Wang Lin and the soul knew each other. And from Wang Lin¡¯s appearance, their rtionship was not simple, as if they were dao partners.

    Every time he thought of this, he would begin tough and would drink a cup of wine. He liked this feeling. Later on, when the time to y with his empress came, he would fantasize about Wang Lin¡¯s painful expression.

    ¡°What right do you have to get the soul blood? I¡¯m the descendent of the Ancient Ancestor! What right do you have to be Xuan Luo¡¯s disciple when I bitterly begged but was still rejected by Xuan Luo?

    ¡°What right do you have!? You are merely an ant from a cave world, just a barbarian. How dare youpare to a genius like me!! Now youe to my Ancient Dao and you dare not to kneel before me? Wang Lin, you got guts. You don¡¯t consider me important at all. I don¡¯t care what cultivation level you are at; in the Ancient n, you must kneel when you see me!!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t kneel, it¡¯s fine. After tomorrow¡¯s ceremony, I¡¯ll go y with my empress, see how your woman tastes!!

    ¡°From his appearance, he was bitterly searching, but he didn¡¯t know that the woman he has been searching for is right beside me and is my empress!!¡± When the Ancient Dao Emperor thought of this, he raised his cup and began tough once more.

    Seeing the Ancient Dao Emperorugh for no reason, the people on the tform raised their cups with smiles.

    But before they could drink these cups of wine, and the Ancient Dao Emperor¡¯sughter hadn¡¯t even finished yet, they all heard a thunderous rumblee from outside the pce!!

    When the rumble rang out, it was muffled, but this caused the noise here to suddenly stop. Everyone instantly looked toward the source of the rumble.

    However, due to the restriction of divine senses in the pce, they could only see a blur. More importantly, there was a crazed aura blocking all divine senses in that ce, so not even the Ancient Dao Emperor could see anything.

    ¡°No harm!¡± the Ancient Dao Emperor slowly said. He put the wine cup next to his mouth and took a sip.

    His action calmed the people on the square and the tforms down. They were not worried, as this was the Ancient Dao imperial pce, the center of the Ancient Dao. The protection here was powerful - they didn¡¯t believe anyone could break in here and survive.

    The square became lively once more and the congrattions echoed once more.

    However, as the rumbles from outside became louder, everyone became silent once more. No one noticed that the Ancient Dao Emperor¡¯s hand trembled a bit as he put down the wine cup.

    He frowned and stared into the distance.

    The Ancient Dao Emperor slowly said, ¡°Where are the guards?!¡±

    As he spoke, the 108 Jins all stood up and dropped to one knee before the Ancient Dao Emperor.

    ¡°Go out and kill the troublemaker, bring me his head!¡±

    ¡°As youmand!¡± the 108 Jin said at once. Their voices fused together into a sound wave and released a powerful surge of killing intent.

    They turned into 108 rays of light and the 108 Jins rushed outside the pce!

    After the 108 Jins flew out, the Ancient Dao Emperor said, ¡°Send the Empress to rest!¡± Two shadows appeared behind Song Zhi and bowed toward her.

    Song Zhi stood up and the confusion in her eyes became even stronger. She looked toward the ce where the rumbles wereing from. The words ¡°Wan Er¡± were still echoing in her mind.

    ¡°Still not going back?¡± The Ancient Dao Emperor frowned and looked at Song Zhi with a cold and heartless gaze.

    Song Zhi seemed to be very afraid. Her body trembled and she lowered her head. She was going to follow the two shadows when a thunderous roar echoed. It was very close, as if it was right outside the square!

    As the roar echoed, the Ancient Dao Emperor suddenly looked over and his expression changed greatly!

    He saw the 108 Jins¡¯ figures get knocked back, and they coughed out blood. Their bodies exploded in the sky and only one person didn¡¯t die. He fell to the ground and knelt down before the Emperor. He let out a sharp roar that echoed across the square as he coughed out blood.

    ¡°It¡¯s Wang Lin!! He wants to kill the Emperor!!!¡±

 Chapter 2026 - Filled With Rage (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2026 - Filled With Rage (5)</h4>

    This sharp roar shocked the entire square and everyone on the tforms. Their expressions changed greatly. They still didn¡¯t believe that Wang Lin, who had been in a low mood and just left, would return in such a short period of time to kill the Ancient Dao Emperor!

    But the deaths of the 107 Jins and their exploded bodies was testament to the truth of the statement.

    Before people could react to the roar, an even more powerful roar echoed. A giant palm 1,000 feetrge arrived. This palmprint was very strange - it had 10 fingers. As it closed in, a green light appeared around the square and collided with the palmprint.

    A thunderous rumble echoed, shaking the entire pce. The 10-fingered palm dissipated, but the green light curtain trembled violently before it copsed into countless fragments as well.

    A wave of bloody wind came from outside the square and swept into the dead-silent square. Everyone¡¯s gazes gathered on where the palmprint had disappeared. They looked like they were going to face a great enemy.

    The Ancient Dao Emperor¡¯s face was pale. He clenched his fists as he stared at where the palmprint was, and his eyes filled with anger!

    Song Zhi also looked at that direction. There was a sh of confusion in her eyes, and at the same time, her heart trembled, feeling as if a memory was going to awaken.

    The two shadows that had received the order to take her away seemed to have forgotten the Ancient Dao Emperor¡¯s order. Their pupils shrank and their hearts sank as they looked at where the palm had disappeared.

    There was a dense blood mist moving at that location; it was a shocking sight. Sound of footsteps echoed from the mist toward the silent square.

    The sound came from the blood mist, and when it entered the ears of everyone here, it was as if it was stepping on their heartbeats. This made them feel suppressed and fear arose from the bottom of their hearts.

    As the footsteps closed in, the people of the three ns on the tforms all subconsciously retreated. They felt like the thing that woulde out of the blood mist would be a ferocious ancient beast that would devour the world and ughter all life.

    In this silence, the Ancient Dao Emperor suddenly said, ¡°Kill this man!¡± His voice was calm without any tremor, as if the Ancient Dao Emperor was still very calm. However, if you looked at his face, you would find that behind the anger in his eyes, there was fear.

    After the Ancient Dao Emperor spoke, more than a dozen smoke-like shadow appeared from the pce. These shadows rushed out toward the blood mist and instantly closed in.

    The moment the dozens of shadows entered the blood mist, miserable screams echoed. These screams were extremely miserable and they gradually disappeared one after another.

    Although the miserable screams had disappeared, the echoes lingered in the hearts of the people. This made the Ancient Dao Emperor even more gloomy.

    ¡°Why have you both not take the Empress away!?¡± He turned his head and looked at the two shadows behind Song Zhi. They trembled and quickly nodded. The two moved and turned into a vortex that surrounded Song Zhi. The vortex rushed toward the pce.

    But just at this moment, a cold and crazed roar came from the blood mist.

    ¡°You dare!?¡± This voice contained a prating force and caused the two people inside the vortex to tremble. This voice filled hearts with endless fear and they seemed to be unable to control their bodies. They felt like a grand cmity would descend upon them if they took one more step!

    The moment they stopped and turned back into two shadows, a fuzzy figure appeared in the blood mist. As his footsteps echoed, the figure walked out of the blood mist.

    The moment this figure walked out, the gazes of everyone here gathered on him.

    When they clearly saw the figure, gasps echoed. He had a head of white hair and a white robe, but now the white robe was covered in blood. His eyes were filled with madness and had turned blood-red!

    It was Wang Lin!!

    He had killed with every step and had killed arge amount of people on his way to the pce. This was the second time he hade here today. Before, he hade to hand over a congrattory gift from his teacher, but now he was here to take someone away!

    ¡°Wang Lin, what are you going to do?!¡± The Ancient Dao Emperor stared at Wang Lin across the square and the nearly 100,000 people from all three ns.

    Wang Lin walked out from the blood mist. He didn¡¯t look at the Ancient Dao Emperor but looked gently at Song Zhi, whose eyes were filled with confusion.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take her away!¡± Wang Lin raised his right hand and pointed at Song Zhi. He then looked at the Ancient Dao Emperor coldly.

    The Ancient Dao Emperor¡¯s heart trembled and his face turned pale under Wang Lin¡¯s gaze. However, this immediately turned into endless anger. He was the Ancient Dao Emperor, he was a supreme existence in the Ancient Dao, he was a descendent of the Ancient Ancestor, he was the proud genius of the heavens!!

    He was recognized by Grand Empyrean Gu Dao. No one could decide if he lived or died, his will was the will of the Ancient Dao. Now, on the day before his big wedding, someone who he considered an ant and was extremely jealous of wanted his empress. This made himugh in anger.

    ¡°Wang Lin, you are the disciple of Lord Xuan and the future guardian of the Ancient Dao. I have always treated you well. You didn¡¯t want to kneel, so you didn¡¯t have to kneel. You didn¡¯t want to participate in the banquet, so I allowed you to leave¡­

    ¡°I have treated you so well, but now you have killed members of the Ancient Dao and broke into the ce. Now you want to take my empress before everyone!!!

    ¡°Wang Lin, you have gone too far! How are you protecting my Ancient Dao? You clearly want to destroy my Ancient Dao!! Such a vile person, everyone must know!!¡±

    The Ancient Dao Emperor waved his hand and roared, ¡°Come, kill this Wang Lin and bring me his head!!¡± At the same time, he looked toward the Ancient Dao Temple with a gloomy expression.

    Wang Lin silently closed his eyes. In order to not make his teacher feel bad, he had forced himself to calm down when he arrived. He had given the Ancient Dao Emperor a chance. If the Emperor had handed over Song Zhi, then there might have been a chance of redemption between him, his teacher, and the Ancient Dao¡­

    But now¡­

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and the madness in his eyes lit up. A monstrous killing intent erupted.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree¡­ then you can die!!¡± Wang Lin let out a roar and stepped forward. As he raised his foot, all of the Ancient Dao members rushed forward even though they knew they were no match. Under themand of the Ancient Dao Emperor, they rushed forward and killing intent appeared in their hearts!

    In the Ancient n, the imperial power was supreme and the words of the Ancient Dao Emperor were everything! In their eyes, Wang Lin was betraying the Ancient n and had to be killed!

    Facing the madness of the people rushing at him, Wang Lin stepped forward and thunderous rumbles echoed. Anyone who blocked him, no matter their identity or cultivation level, copsed into piles of flesh and blood before him.

    In just a moment, countless people died, but even more people rushed forward. Even some members of the other two ns decided to charge at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin was hundreds of thousands of feet from the pce where the Ancient Dao Emperor was. Wang Lin closed in on the pce like a storm and thunderous rumbles continued to echo.

    ¡°Anyone who blocks me will die!!¡± Wang Lin let out a roar and threw a punch. The dozens of Ancient Dao members before him died.

    At the same time, on the square, a giant shadow appeared behind each Ancient Dao member. There were thousands of ancient gods, demons, and devils. They all let out a roar and rushed toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop, and at this moment, an Ancient Dao shadow appeared behind him. This shadow seemed to support the world, and he waved his hand after the shadow appeared!

    As he waved, the giant figure behind him also waved its arm and began a crazed bombardment with all the shadows rushing toward Wang Lin.

    The thunderous rumbles echoed across the pce and countless cracks appeared on the earth; even the sky seemed like it was going to be torn open. The thousands of Ancient Dao shadows copsed and the thousands of Ancient Dao members exploded.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and the madness in his eyes became even stronger. He continued to walk forward, and in the blink of an eye, he was at the center of the square. He was even closer to the Ancient Dao Emperor!

    ¡°Sound the drum and activate the Flying City Formation. Summon all n members to the pce to destroy this person!!¡± The fear in the Ancient Dao Emperor became even stronger. He retreated a few steps and let out a roar.

    With this roar, countless figures flew out from the depths of the pce and charged at the pce. Everyone inside the pce closed in!

    Shortly after, bang, bang, bang¡­ The sound of the drum echoed across the sky. The sky changed colors and the sound spread across the whole city.

    The sound of the drum echoed across the world and the expression of every Ancient Dao member changed greatly. This drum beat was different from before - it contained a strange force and meant that the Ancient Dao imperial pce was facing a crisis!

    Every Ancient Dao member who heard this sound would have to use their life to protect the Ancient Dao!

    At the same time, lights of transfer arrays appeared in hundreds of ces across the city. Every transfer array would allow people to arrive at the pce at the quickest speed.

 Chapter 2027 - Filled With Rage (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2027 - Filled With Rage (6)</h4>

    ¡°Scram, scram, scram!!¡± Wang Lin seemed to have gone mad and continued to punch as he walked forward. Very few people were a match for his punches and immediately died.

    Wang Lin could not see the figures rushing at him while surrounded by so many people. Even more people arrived as transfer arrays shed. They were all startled for a moment before they rushed toward Wang Lin without any hesitation.

    At this moment, Wang Lin could only see Wan Er¡¯s figure in the pce before him.

    As more and more people arrived, theypletely blocked Wang Lin¡¯s vision. As time passed, Wang Lin let out a roar and jumped into the air. It was impossible to teleport or use Spatial Bending here. When Wang Lin jumped into the air, half of his hair turned ck.

    The moment this ckness appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s Grand Empyrean sun outline appeared behind him, causing another sun to appear in the sky!

    The moment this sun appeared, the expression of the Ancient Dao Emperor changed greatly and he was filled with disbelief. He lost himself and eximed,

    ¡°Grand Empyrean!¡±

    Not only him, but there were now tens of thousands of Ancient Dao members surrounding Wang Lin, and when they saw this strange ck and white sun, their minds rumbled.

    ¡°Grand Empyrean!!¡±

    ¡°He¡­ He is actually a Grand Empyrean!!¡±

    In the distance, Prince Ji Du became excited when he saw this. He had waited for this day, and at this moment, he retreated while sneering at the Ancient Dao Emperor.

    ¡°The Ancient Dao¡­ has attracted a great cmity, all because of this muddleheaded emperor!¡±

    Prince Ji Du was excited as the ck and white Grand Empyrean sun expanded, releasing endless light. At the same time, Wang Lin let out a roar and raised his right hand as if he was raising his Grand Empyrean sun. He waved at the tens of thousands of Ancient Dao members blocking him.

    With this wave, the Grand Empyrean sun flew at the earth like a meteor. The howl from the sun even reced the sound of the drums!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed as a powerful shockwave spread out. Everyone who was touched by this shockwave died and their bodies turned to ashes. This power erupted in the square before the pce.

    The earth copsed and the world trembled. Countless tforms flying in the sky disintegrated. A majority of the tens of thousands of Ancient Dao n members dissipated as if a powerful wind had swept them away.

    After everything was destroyed, the Grand Empyrean sun flew toward the pce. At this moment, a shadow appeared. It was an old man who was also wearing a royal robe. He gave off pressure without revealing anger, and he raised his right palm to face the Grand Empyrean sun.

    The old man was standing 60,000 feet from the pce, and behind him were nearly 1,000 powerful members of the pce, including the 72 Saints, 36 Fiends, 18 Kings, and nine Immortal Generals. They hadn¡¯t participated in the battle before because they were guarding the pce!

    The moment the old man appeared, the 1,000 people revealed a feverish amount of excitement. Even the Ancient Dao Emperor became respectful.

    The moment the old man¡¯s palm collided with the Grand Empyrean sun, his expression immediately changed. Popping sounds came from his body and his hair was blown back. He coughed out a mouthful of blood as he was knocked back and he let out a roar.

    ¡°With my blood, I activate the Ancient n¡¯s Great Restriction!!¡±

    The moment his words came out, a dark light came out from the blood he had coughed out. It scattered to from a huge light curtain. This light curtain was like a wall that appeared before the old man. It was endless and it blocked everything.

    The moment the light curtain appeared, it collided with Wang Lin¡¯s Grand Empyrean sun. It created a thunderous rumble that echoed across the entire imperial city and slowly dissipated.

    The square looked very strange now. Everything outside the light curtain was destroyed and in ruins, but everything behind the curtain remained the same.

    However, how could the Grand Empyrean sun be blocked so easily? The light curtain shed a few times after blocking Wang Lin¡¯s Grand Empyrean sun and then shattered.

    As for the old man, his face was pale and his right arm turned to ashes. He coughed out blood once more and looked shrivelled up. His body was hit with a powerful force and he was knocked back next to the Ancient Dao Emperor.

    ¡°Father!¡± the Ancient Dao Emperor immediately shouted, helping the old man up. However, the old man gritted his teeth and ignored the right arm he had lost. Instead, he raised his left hand and pped the Ancient Dao Emperor.

    With a bang, a five-fingered mark appeared on the right side of the Ancient Dao Emperor¡¯s face.

    ¡°Scram!! You provoked such a powerful enemy for my Ancient Dao just for a woman! Why don¡¯t you go die!! I will definitely go to Mount Gu Dao to see Grand Empyrean Gu Dao to establish a new emperor!¡± The old man was clearly furious and his voice was like thunder.

    There was a sh of coldness in the Ancient Dao Emperor¡¯s eyes and he touched his face. He spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at the old man gloomily.

    ¡°Father, you deal with the matter before us first. As for other matter, you don¡¯t need to worry. Thanks to Grand Empyrean Gu Dao, I can¡¯t die.¡± The Ancient Dao Emperor¡¯s words were cold.

    ¡°You!¡± The old man was angry, but he turned and stared at Wang Lin, who was walking closer. His eyes were filled with fear.

    Aside from the nearly 1,000 people before the great hall and the people of the other two ns, who had scattered, the square was empty. It was filled with blood that was about to form a river.

    Wang Lin walked on the ground and stepped through the blood. There were only about 1,000 people between him and the pce, but there were many powerful people among them.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze moved past the 1,000 people at the temple, the old man, the Ancient Dao Emperor, and also Song Zhi, who was looking at him.

    Song Zhi¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion and contained a hint of struggle.

    In the distance, rays of light flew out from the pce and came in from all directions. There were no less than tens of thousands of people, and as the transfer arrays lit up, even more Ancient Dao members arrived.

    This was the Ancient Dao¡¯s capital and imperial city. There were countless people here, and now that it was the wedding of the Emperor, the number of people here was even greater.

    No matter how powerful Wang Lin was, even if he wasparable to a Grand Empyrean, he would still be exhausted at some point if he was surrounded¡­

    What¡¯s more, this was the pce. There were many formations here, and it was likely that there were even relics left by the Ancient Ancestor. It was like a mortal walking into a tiger¡¯s den. But Wang Lin didn¡¯t care about any of this - his only thought was to take away Wan Er!

    The father of the Ancient Dao Emperor walked next to Song Zhi and roared at Wang Lin, ¡°Stop!! If you take another step, this old man will kill this woman!¡±

    Song Zhi¡¯s face turned pale, but she revealed no fear. Her eyes were still filled with confusion as she looked at Wang Lin. Her memories seemed like they were about to awaken, but a seal made her unable to remember.

    Wang Lin¡¯s stopped and his gaze still never looked at the old man. He looked at the woman with a gentle gaze, but his words made the old man¡¯s heart tremble.

    ¡°If she dies, I¡¯ll leave¡­ But I¡¯ll spend the rest of life to make sure the Ancient Dao ceases to exist and make the three Ancient ns into two Ancient ns!

    ¡°I¡¯m capable,¡± Wang Lin slowly said. As he had said, with his strength, he could do it!

    The killing intent within those words made the old man lick his lips. His left hand trembled a bit, and he believed Wang Lin could do this. His eyes were filled with killing intent, but he gave up on killing the woman. After all, only with this woman here would they have a chance to kill Wang Lin. Before he came, he had already crushed the jade to inform Grand Empyrean Gu Dao. This meant that the royal family was in danger and required Grand Empyrean Gu Dao¡¯s protection.

    After Wang Lin finished speaking, he no longer spoke and walked forward toward the 1,000 people before him as tens of thousands more rush over!

    ¡°Kill!!¡± As Wang Lin walked toward the 1,000 people, the 72 Saints of the Ancient Dao let out a unified roar. They led hundreds of ns members toward Wang Lin.

    As they closed in, the 72 Saints raised their right hands and smash down on Wang Lin. Behind them, 72 huge shadows appeared and bombarded Wang Lin.

    Madness appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t attack, but opened his mouth and roared at the 72 Saints!

    With this roar, the Ancient Dao shadow behind him also opened its mouth and let out a roar!

    This roar contained all of Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation and his ancient cultivation, along with the power of his soul blood. This sound wave collided with the 72 Saints.

    Although the 72 Saints were not weak and had attacked together, they all copsed before Wang Lin¡¯s roar.

    The moment they died, Wang Lin moved like a storm and ughtered his way into the crowd before him. Rushing forward like crazy, he grabbed someone¡¯s head with his right hand and crushed it. Then he waved his left hand and killed another. After killing another, he opened his mouth and a ray of red light flew out. It was the blood sword, and it killed dozens of people. Wang Lin charged forward, and now he was less than 30,000 feet from the pce!

    There were 36 rays of blood light flying toward Wang Lin. They were the 36 Fiends!

    There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and his right hand formed a seal. Green smoke appeared around his five fingers. The smoke swirled around his fingers, and when they spread out, a monstrous fire appeared.

    It was the Extreme Fire of the Eight Extreme Dao! However, just before Wang Lin used this spell, a sigh came from the heavens and earth.

    This sigh was filled with sadness, disappointment, and a feeling of destion and regret¡­

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled.

 Chapter 2028 - Filled With Rage (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2028 - Filled With Rage (7)</h4>

    As Wang Lin walked through the pce while surrounded by thousands, a sigh from his teacher, Xuan Luo, echoed. Just a few breaths before this, in a mountain far away from the Ancient Dao imperial city, something else was happening.

    The inside of the mountain waspletely hollow, but from the outside, not even Grand Empyreans would notice it. Inside was a great formation, one so extremelyplex that it would make one¡¯s vision blurry from just looking at it.

    The formation released white light and shed nonstop. It gave off a strange feeling, and at the center sat a blurry figure covered in seven-colored light. The figure was forming seals and cing them on the formation.

    Just as the seven-colored sealsnded, an illusion appeared inside the formation. This illusion was a miniature version of the Ancient Dao imperial pce.

    There were ck and white dots scattered across the miniature pce. There were tens of thousands of ck dots, butpared to the white dots, they were still inferior. The white dots upied almost the entire pce and were still increasing in number.

    There were 1,000 white dots, and they surrounded the only red dot. This red dot was soaked in a bloody aura and remained motionless.

    ¡°ck represents dead souls and white stands for vitality¡­ This red dot¡­ is Wang Lin¡­ Wang Lin, we meet again!¡± The blurry seven-colored figure smiled and a hoarse voice echoed.

    ¡°This old man pulled her¡­ soul fragment back then and gave it to the Ancient Dao Emperor. He indeed did as I nned and found someone to fuse with the soul to title as his empress¡­

    ¡°And you came to the Ancient Dao pce, as I expected¡­ Kill, the more you kill, the greater the benefit for this old man!¡± The blurry seven-colored light smiled, but when he said ¡°soul fragment,¡± his voice became faint but soon recovered. He raised his right hand and white light shined. As his left hand rose, ck light shrouded his hand. This caused the colors surrounding him to be nine colors!

    At the same time, a ray of grey gas appeared out of nowhere and fused with the nine colors, making it 10 colors!!

    ¡°The grey body formed in the cave world is nowplete¡­¡± the blurry figure murmured, his voice hoarse.

    The grey gas was that ray of ghostly light from when Wang Lin left the cave world. Not even Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo had detected it!!

    ¡°Unfortunately, I suffer¡­ limitations and can only absorb the death aura from Wang Lin¡¯s ughter. Otherwise, if this old man acted personally, I could gather the amount of death aura I need in a short period of time so I can¡­¡± The figure paused twice while speaking. It was as if he was limited by something and was even afraid of the goal he was trying to achieve with the death aura, so he didn¡¯t want to say it clearly.

    ¡°This Wang Lin¡¯s ughter in the cave world satisfied me, but once he came to the Immortal Astral Continent, he killed very little. If not for that, this old man could have finished gathering and would not have needed to use the Ancient Dao backup¡­ Fortunately, I was prepared and removed her¡­ soul fragment early on.¡± The blurry figure paused again on ¡°her,¡± and his voice trembled before bing silent.

    After a long time, there was a sh of coldness in the blurry figure¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Since I have chosen to do this, I no longer have a need to be afraid. At most, my consciousness will be erased, but once I seed¡­¡± The blurry figure trembled in excitement.

    ¡°This old man has prepared for so many years, I can¡¯t fail! Let¡¯s first extract the dead soul from the pce!¡± The blurry figure raised his right hand and pointed at the miniature of the pce inside the formation before him.

    With this, the ck dots all trembled and became faint, as if they were about to be absorbed by the formation. At this instant, a force seemed to shroud those ck dots and bounced back. They were no longer faint and seemed to reject being absorbed by the formation.

    The expression of figure surrounded by the 10 colors changed, and he eximed, ¡°They¡­¡±

    At this moment, in the Ancient Dao imperial city, when the sigh came from the sky, Wang Lin suddenly stopped. He seemed to forget about the danger, the 36 Fiends charging at him, and the Ancient Dao Emperor tens of thousands of feet away.

    The red in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes gradually dissipated and the madness and ferociousness on his face slowly disappeared, reced by bitterness as the figure walked over.

    He knew that his teacher would definitelye and would definitely stop him. That¡¯s why he hadn¡¯t exined at all and had tried to kill the Ancient Dao Emperor and take Li Muwan away as fast as possible.

    Wang Lin had long seen the Ancient Dao Emperor¡¯s thoughts and behavior from the jade he had been given at the Great Soul Sect. He had even heard what the Ancient Dao Emperor had muttered beside the bed.

    On top of all these things, the Ancient Dao Emperor had made Song Zhi drink with Wang Lin. How could the Ancient Dao Emperor not have realized it after seeing Wang Lin¡¯s expression? He was just immersed in the pleasure of controlling a pair of lovers.

    Therefore, once Wang Lin understood everything, he issued a howl saying he was going to kill Ye Mo, kill this Ancient Dao Emperor!

    He had considered hiding his anger and calmly entering the pce again to take Song Zhi away. However, his bottom line was touched. If he could endure it, it wouldn¡¯t be his bottom line!

    Although attacking an unprepared Emperor seemed to be the right action, it would be an even worse situation than now! It would have been an assassination! With his strength, charging into the pce in a fit of rage can be considered him losing his mind due to anger.

    But if he were to assassinate, then that meant that he was very calm. If he did such a thing while thinking calmly, then the damage to Xuan Luo¡¯s reputation would be impossible to repair. Wang Lin understood all of this, so he wouldn¡¯t choose to do that.

    Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t choose such methods. He was going to take away Wan Er¡¯s soul, kill the Ancient Dao Emperor, and do it all in broad daylight. The only thing he had to consider was his teacher¡¯s feelings¡­

    ¡°Teacher¡­¡± Wang Lin sped his hands and bowed at the person walking toward him. He didn¡¯t get up and continued to bow even though the 36 Fiends had used this chance to close in on him.

    In the sky, Xuan Luo walked out and looked at Wang Lin. He seemed to have aged at lot and he waved at the ground below.

    With this wave, the 36 Fiends all coughed out blood and retreated in fear. Everyone beside Wang Lin was knocked away 10,000 feet, leaving only Wang Lin, who continued to bow.

    The Ancient Dao Emperor sneered when he saw Xuan Luo appear. His eyes lit up and he quickly stepped forward. ¡°Lord Xuan, Wang Lin broke into the pce and tried to steal my empress. He has betrayed us as Lord Xuan¡¯s disciple I hope Lord Xuan¡­¡±

    Before he finished speaking, Xuan Luo suddenly turned toward him.

    ¡°Scram for me!!¡±

    The Ancient Dao Emperor trembled and coughed out blood as he retreated several steps. He looked at the blood he had coughed out in disbelief. He didn¡¯t expect Xuan Luo to dare to injure him!

    He was about to speak again, but when he saw the killing intent and anger in Xuan Luo¡¯s eyes, he swallowed his words. His expression was gloomy, but he didn¡¯t dare to speak again.

    ¡°Grand Empyrean Xuan Luo¡­¡± The father of the Ancient Dao Emperor, the old man who had lost his right arm, sighed and bowed at Xuan Luo.

    ¡°This child doesn¡¯t respect the imperial power, but I believe the respected guardian of the Ancient Dao will deal with his matter fairy. After all, this person killed tens of thousands of powerful people of my Ancient Dao. He has endangered the Ancient Dao, and this is unforgivable!¡± The old man was much smarter than the current emperor. His words put the focus on the fact that Wang Lin had killed many people.

    Xuan Luo silently pondered, then he looked at Wang Lin. His eyes were filled with regret and sorrow. There was also confusion, and his face seemed even older. He looked at his disciple, who was still kneeling there. His lips trembled, but he was unable to speak.

    After a very long time, Xuan Luo took a deep breath and said, ¡°Why¡­¡±

    Wang Lin let out a sigh. He looked up at Xuan Luo with aplicated expression. He couldn¡¯t repay Xuan Luo for the kindness he shown. He didn¡¯t want to disappoint Xuan Luo from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°Teacher¡­ Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Wang Lin raised his right hand and hit his chest. He coughed out arge full of blood and waved his hand. The blood scattered and fused with the blood on the ground, revealing a monstrous blood light. With Wang Lin¡¯s blood as a guide, bodies began to form out of thin air.

    These bodies were all the people killed by Wang Lin.

    Back then, with Ye Mo¡¯s cultivation, he could use a few mouthfuls of blood create the ancient gods, ancient demons, and ancient devils of the cave world. Now Wang Lin had the soul blood. With the inheritance he had obtained after fusing with the soul blood, he could do this as well, and he was countless times more powerful than Ye Mo.

    These bodies appeared one by one. Tens of thousands of people, and not one person was missing. Their bodies formed and all the blood on the ground disappeared. Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale as he opened his arms. The tens of thousands of souls flew out and fused with their respective bodies.

    Wang Lin had killed tens of thousands of people, but he had only destroyed their bodies and taken their souls away. However, he was too powerful, so no one here had seen through him.

    Xuan Luo was his teacher - how could he do something that would make Xuan Luo sad?

 Chapter 2029 - Filled With Rage (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2029 - Filled With Rage (8)</h4>

    When the tens of thousands of people appeared, the eyes of the nearly 1,000 people outside the pce widened in disbelief. Even the Ancient Dao Emperor¡¯s expression changed and became even more gloomy.

    His father, the old man, gasped. He hadn¡¯t noticed anything before, and now he looked at Wang Lin with even deeper fear in his eyes.

    As those souls returned to their bodies, the tens of thousands of people opened their eyes. After a moment of confusion, they awakenedpletely.

    Bursts of cries echoed. They felt like they should have died, but now it was all like a dream as they were revived!

    However, they were not as strong as before death and had weakened a lot. Although this spell was mysterious, it was unable to make so many people recover their original power.

    However, due to the soul blood in Wang Lin¡¯s body, although their power had been weakened, they would only need a few decades to recoverpletely.

    Only someone with the soul blood could use such a spell that was close to the power of the Ancient Ancestor. After the cries, they all became silent and looked at Wang Lin withplicated expressions.

    Among them were the nine people under Xuan Luo. They let out sighs and felt like they had just escaped a great cmity.

    Their souls had been taken by Wang Lin, so they understood that the reason they were revived was because of Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was extremely pale. Although he had the soul blood, using a spell like this would still harm him greatly. In order to not disappoint Xuan Luo, he had made this decision when he decided to break into the pce.

    Whether he seeded or failed, he was going to take the souls of everyone he had killed and then revive them once Xuan Luo arrived.

    Facing this unimaginable scene, Xuan Luo was moved. With his cultivation level, he could see that Wang Lin could do all of this due to the drop of soul blood.

    ¡°With three drops of soul blood, one can create a new n¡­¡± This had been passed down throughout the generations. Now that Xuan Luo saw this, he believed it.

    Wang Lin raised his head. His pale face made him look sickly. He looked at Xuan Luo and softly said, ¡°Teacher¡­ Disciple didn¡¯t really kill a single Ancient Dao member¡­¡±

    ¡°Even though he didn¡¯t kill anyone, he has weakened many powerful members of the Ancient Dao and broke into the pce, disrespecting the imperial power. If word of this spreads out to the Ancient Shi and Ancient Ji, the Ancient Dao will lose all face. He still needs to die!¡± the Ancient Dao Emperor suddenly said. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Wang Lin, tell Teacher the reason.¡± Xuan Luo looked at Wang Lin and his expression gradually softened. He thought Wang Lin didn¡¯t care about his feelings and had gone on a wanton killing spree that would result in irreparable damage and regret. Not only would this have made his heart ache, it would¡¯ve also made him feel disappointment.

    For his only disciple, he had done everything he needed to do as a teacher; he had even taken Wang Lin as his own son. He had prepared everything Wang Lin needed for cultivation and was even willing to go against Grand Empyrean Gu Dao for Wang Lin. Just moments ago, he was refining a treasure for Wang Lin.

    But when he arrived, he saw the ground covered in blood. The Ancient Dao he protected had countless deaths, and all of it had been done by his disciple. This made Xuan Luo feel like his heart was stabbed with a knife and filled him with disappointment!

    But now, when he saw Wang Lin use the soul blood to revive the people that had died, despite hurting himself, Xuan Luo¡¯s heart ached for Wang Lin.

    His heart ached for this disciple, and he knew that this disciple still cared about him. Because he knew that if Wang Lin hadn¡¯t nned this in advance, there would¡¯ve been no way to revive people out of nowhere.

    ¡°Before he came, he had already ounted for my feelings¡­¡± Xuan Luo¡¯s gaze softened. He understood his disciple. If not for an important reason, his disciple would not have done this, much less go crazy like this.

    The reason was most likely Wang Lin¡¯s bottom line!

    Xuan Luo let out a sigh and he vaguely guessed part of it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face was pale as he said, ¡°My wife¡¯s soul is inside Song Zhi¡¯s body¡­ Disciple is going to take her away¡­ The Ancient Dao Emperor knows this and won¡¯t allow it. Disciple also needs to kill him!¡±

    The expression of the Ancient Dao Emperor changed and he immediately roared, ¡°Absurd. You want to steal my empress? How can I let you take her away? You said your wife¡¯s soul is inside her body - simple ridiculous!

    ¡°You didn¡¯t exin at all when you arrived. Why should I give my empress to you!?¡± The Ancient Dao Emperor sneered, but his heart trembled.

    ¡°So now that I¡¯ve exined, I¡¯m going to take her away.¡± Wang Lin turned his head and coldly looked at the Ancient Dao Emperor, who was being guarded by nearly 1,000 people.

    The Ancient Dao Emperor immediately said, ¡°Ridiculous. Your exnation is without reason. If I really let you take her away, won¡¯t the entire worldugh at my ipetence!? Besides, your reason is without logic. I can say that this woman was my wife in myst life. What can you do?!¡± His voice was sharp and show no signs of backing down.

    He was convinced that Wang Lin could never hurt him, nor would dare to kill him. He also saw the respect Wang Lin had toward Xuan Luo. With Xuan Luo here, Wang Lin would be even less likely to attack.

    If he didn¡¯t take advantage of this, he wouldn¡¯t be royalty.

    Besides, he was the Ancient Dao Emperor - anyone who dared to kill him would have to ask Grand Empyrean Gu Dao first!

    As the Ancient Dao Emperor, he had nothing to fear; how could he let Wang Lin do as he wished? He had thought about it. Once today¡¯s matter was over, he was going to spoil Song Zhi and take her virgin body, let her bear his child and let Wang Lin fall into despair!

    The Ancient Dao Emperor waved his sleeve and coldy said, ¡°If you want to take away my empress, then give me some evidence!¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered. The killing intent in his body was almost unable to be suppressed and was about to erupt. He was going to kill the 1,000 people blocking his path and ughter his way to the pce to kill the Ancient Dao Emperor!

    But he could not do this. There was a hint of red on his pale face as he suppressed the crazed killing intent in his body.

    He looked at Song Zhi and revealed sadness. He had powerparable to that of a Grand Empyrean, and beside Xuan Luo, no one here was his match. However, right now, before a tiny emperor, he could not take a step forward. He could see Wan Er¡¯s soul right there but could not take her away.

    All of this was because he didn¡¯t want to disappoint Xuan Luo and put him in a dilemma. He didn¡¯t want to make the teacher he owed so much to feel sorrow.

    Wang Lin closed his eyes and revealed a miserable smile. When he opened his eyes once more, his right hand reached at the void and a jade appeared. After his divine sense gathered on the jade, he crushed it.

    The moment he crushed the jade, everything he had seen using the jade from the Great Soul Sect, along with the Ancient Dao Emperor¡¯s mutter, was disyed before everyone without anything hidden.

    The image was incredibly clear!

    ¡°The Imperial Teacher said that this soul fragment can make me the true ancient emperor of the entire Ancient n. Then, making this woman my empress will be the best reward for her.

    ¡°Although this woman is not an absolute beauty, she has her own charm. I don¡¯t know where the imperial teacher got this soul fragment from¡­ She may have her own lover, and perhaps he felt extreme pain after her death¡­

    ¡°Unfortunately, he will never know that this woman is in my hands¡­ If I could see who this woman¡¯s lover was and I could see him for myself, it would be very interesting.

    ¡°If one day they meet, I wonder if they will recognize each other¡­ This matter is not urgent. After the ceremony, I¡¯ll have to get a good taste of the soul fragment after it is fused.¡±

    The Ancient Dao Emperor¡¯s voice came out of the images from the shattered jade. Although this was the second time Wang Lin had heard this, the killing intent in his heart surged once more. However, he suppressed it once more.

    This voice was heard by everyone here. Although the Ancient Dao Emperor remained calm, a huge wave was set off in his heart. He never expected such a strange spell to exist in this world!

    The Ancient Dao Emperor sneered and said in a gloomy tone, ¡°Such a realistic illusion, interesting. Wang Lin, you spent some effort to create this, but it¡¯s all false. I have never said such a thing. What soul fragment?¡±

    Wang Lin remained silent, but his killing intent surged like crazy. It was about to erupt for the third time, and his eyes became red once more. However, he suppressed it once more, and due to suppressing his anger multiple times, blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.

    As the Ancient Dao Emperor sneered, Xuan Luo frowned. He raised his right hand and reached toward Song Zhi.

    However, there was a sh of purple light around Song Zhi that dissipated Xuan Luo¡¯s grab. This caused Xuan Luo¡¯s expression to change.

    When the old man saw this, he eximed, ¡°Purple Print Ancestral Soul Lock!!¡±

    The Ancient Dao Emperor smiled slightly and coldly looked at Xuan Luo. Then he looked at Wang Lin and hisughter became even more unbridled.

    ¡°She is my empress, no one can take her away. I have already nted this lock on her body. This is a relic from the Ancient Ancestor. If I die, she dies, and with one thought, she can¡¯t move more than 100 feet from me. Without breaking the lock, who can take her away from me?

    ¡°I control whether she lives or dies. Wang Lin, do you dare to kill me? If I die, she will also die!

    ¡°Wang Lin, why are not not kneeling!?¡± The Ancient Dao Emperorughed as he looked at Wang Lin.

 Chapter 2030 - Filled With Rage (9)

    <h4>Chapter 2030 - Filled With Rage (9)</h4>

    ¡°The Purple Print Ancestral Soul Lock¡­ This spell was passed down by Grand Empyrean Gu Dao to the three imperial families, and only the current emperor can use it. They can only use it once in their life, and anyone below Grand Empyrean will no longer have control over their own life!

    ¡°Only Grand Empyrean Gu Dao can remove this spell,¡± Xuan Luo said with an extremely gloomy expression.

    Wang Lin was silent.

    Xuan Luo looked at the Ancient Dao Emperor and calmly said, ¡°Ye Dao, as the guardian of the Ancient Dao, I request that you immediately remove the restriction here and let Wang Lin take this woman away! I¡¯ll go ask Grand Empyrean Gu Dao to remove the spell from this woman!¡±

    ¡°Imperial son, it¡¯s not worth it for a woman!¡± The old man also frowned and looked at the Ancient Dao Emperor.

    ¡°Since this woman has the soul of Wang Lin¡¯s wife, why do you want her around? Just give it back to him. Such a powerful person has decided to stay in my Ancient Dao. If you do this, it will make his heart cold.¡±

    ¡°Heart cold? So what if his heart bes cold? You¡¯re old, don¡¯t say pointless things! And Lord Xuan¡­ This is a private affair of the imperial family. You are the guardian of the Ancient Dao. Did you forget the agreement with Grand Empyrean Gu Dao? This person has broken into the pce and disrespected the imperial power. I now hope that Lord Xuan will kill this person and fulfil your duty!¡± the Ancient Dao Emperor said coldly,pletely ignoring Xuan Luo¡¯s request.

    He was behaving like this because he believed no one would dare to kill much, especially Wang Lin.

    Xuan Luo smiled angrily and there was a sh of coldness in his eyes. This Ancient Dao Emperor was someone he had appointed, and now he dared to say such words. Just as he was about to speak, Wang Lin spoke.

    ¡°If I kneel, will you let me take her away?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to kill me before? Were you not arrogant before? Weren¡¯t you unwilling to kneel before? Now what you want to kneel? You are a mere ant from a cave world, and I¡¯m the proud son of the heavens. Come and kneel before me, beg, and if I¡¯m happy, I might even gift this woman to you.¡± The Ancient Dao Emperor smiled, but his smile was very dark.

    ¡°I, Wang Lin, can continue to guard the Ancient Dao until the end of my life¡­ I can kneel, I can not kill you. Ijust want the soul fragment in the woman¡¯s body¡­ Give her¡­ back to me¡­ ok¡­¡± Wang Lin murmured. His eyes were filled with endless sadness. This was the umtion of thousands of years of sadness.

    ¡°Give her to you? Then it would depend on my mood. Perhaps after ying with this woman for a few thousand years, and you¡¯re obedient during that time, then I might give her to you.¡± The Ancient Dao Emperorughed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and closed his eyes. The killing intent in his body erupted once more and he almost lost control. As for the so-called restriction he could feel from the soul blood in his body, if he had time, he could break the restriction.

    The reason he was still suppressing this killing intent was for Xuan Luo¡­ Because Xuan Luo wouldn¡¯t allow the Ancient Dao Emperor to be killed¡­ Xuan Luo was the guardian of the Ancient Dao, and the imperial power was supreme here.

    ¡°I can offer other things to trade for the soul fragment of my wife¡­¡± Wang Lin opened his eyes and suppressed the killing intent once more. However, his eyes were bloodshot and he had spoken in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Oh? Tell me what are you going to trade.¡± The Ancient Dao Emperor smiled.

    Wang Lin looked at Song Zhi, then his right hand reached at the void and a soul appeared. This soul¡¯s eyes were closed, but it gave off a golden light. The light was impure and the soul looked like it was in pain.

    ¡°Is the celestial n¡¯s Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul enough¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze looked at the Ancient Dao Emperor.

    The Ancient Dao Emperor¡¯s expression changed as he stared at the soul. His eyes were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Celestial Emperor! This¡­ This is impossible, he¡­ You¡­ You actually have his soul!!¡± The Ancient Dao Emperor gasped. Not only him, but when Wang Lin took out the soul, the expressions of all the Ancient Dao members changed!

    The members of the two other ns in the distance were also the same. Many of them had seen the Celestial Emperor, so they immediately knew that this soul was real when they saw it.

    The eyes of the father of the Ancient Dao Emperor widened and his body trembled.

    Even Xuan Luo was shocked when he saw this soul.

    ¡°Not enough!! How can a mere Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul be enough!?¡± The Ancient Dao Emperor¡¯s heart beat rapidly and he looked at Wang Lin with deep fear in his eyes for the first time. He couldn¡¯t imagine how Wang Lin had managed to get the Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul. It has to be said that the Celestial Emperor was one of the nine Grand Empyreans!

    Wang Lin silently pondered. He waved his left hand at the sky and the ck and white Grand Empyrean Sun appeared behind him. Something slowly appeared from within the sun. It was a head. It was a giant head that had no eyes or ears!

    The moment the head appeared, an extremely dense celestial energy and golden light that looked like the sun spread out.

    ¡°If I add this head, is it enough?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even more bloodshot and his voice was even more hoarse.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± The Ancient Dao Emperor was startled as he looked at the head. He felt that the head looked familiar, but he could not remember.

    ¡°This¡­ This is the head of the Celestial Ancestor!!! This¡­ This really is the head of the Celestial Ancestor!!¡± The Ancient Dao Emperor¡¯s father¡¯s body trembled violently and he flew out of the pce. He stared at the head in the air and revealed excitement he had never shown before.

    ¡°What!?! Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head!¡± After the Ancient Dao Emperor recovered, his expression changed greatly.

    Xuan Luo gasped as he looked at the head, and his mind wentpletely nk.

    If they were like this, there was no need to talk about the rest of the people here. Once they heard the cry of the Ancient Dao Emperor¡¯s father, they all looked at the head. The shock they felt was even more intense than when they saw the soul of the Celestial Emperor.

    ¡°Celestial¡­ Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head!!!¡±

    ¡°The Celestial Ancestor¡­ is dead!! Then what about the Ancient Ancestor? Is the Ancient Ancestor still alive¡­¡±

    ¡°This Wang Lin has the head of the Celestial Ancestor!!¡± This matter set off a wave in the entire pce and would soon set off a wave across the entire Ancient n. The members of the other two ns stared at the head in disbelief.

    Wang Lin looked at the startled Ancient Dao Emperor and said with a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯ll trade these two things for the soul of my wife. Is that enough?¡±

    ¡°Enough!! Enough!!¡± The person who answered Wang Lin was the Ancient Dao Emperor¡¯s father. He excitedly turned around to look at his son.

    ¡°Ye Dao, with these two items, my Ancient Dao will rise. With the Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul and the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head, my Ancient Dao will have a chance to unify the entire Ancient n!! Let the woman go!!¡± The old man¡¯s voice was trembling from excitement.

    The Ancient Dao Emperor hesitated.

    ¡°Quickly, release the restriction. What are you waiting for!?¡± the old man anxiously roared.

    ¡°Not enough! With a great enemy like him, I can¡¯t rest easy. If we kill this person, both items will belong to my Ancient Dao!¡± A sh of killing intent appeared in the Ancient Dao Emperor¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The old man was about to roar, but he suddenly stopped speaking. He turned to look at Wang Lin and his eyes lit up.

    ¡°You all have gone too far!¡± In the sky, Xuan Luo let out a roar that shook everyone present. Some even coughed out blood due to this roar, and their faces were now filled with fear.

    Even the Ancient Dao Emperor¡¯s face turned pale, and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. He looked up at Xuan Luo with a ferocious expression.

    ¡°Xuan Luo, you dare to hurt me? Are you not afraid of the anger of Grand Empyrean Gu Dao?!¡±

    ¡°Ye Dao, scatter the restriction. You can take the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head and the Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul. This old man will act like nothing has happened. But if you don¡¯t, then this old man will fight against Grand Empyrean Gu Dao to kill you today!¡± Xuan Luo¡¯s heart ached. He looked at Wang Lin¡¯s almost pleading expression and pale face. His heart could not bear it.

    He understood that Wang Lin was only doing all of this for him. His disciple didn¡¯t want to make it difficult for him and didn¡¯t want to disappoint him, so Wang Lin continued to endure it all.

    With this kind of disciple, Xuan Luo could be proud. If his disciple could do this, then although he had lived for countless years, he could also personally kill this emperor for his disciple. He would be the first Grand Empyrean to kill an ancient emperor!

    Xuan Luo knew how serious the consequences were, but now, watching his disciple endure it all, he had decided to go all out!

    ¡°You would dare to kill me? Xuan Luo, you are the Grand Empyrean of the Ancient Dao. If you were to kill me, not only would you be killed by Grand Empyrean Gu Dao, but you would be going against the Ancient Dao that you have protected for countless years. You would offend the entire Ancient Dao. Do you dare to kill me!? You would be the sinner of the Ancient Dao; even if you died, you would be hated by the entire Ancient Dao!!¡± the Ancient Dao Emperor roared, his expression ferocious.

    Xuan Luo¡¯s body trembled. He closed his eyes to hide the sadness and confusion in them.

    ¡°I have guarded the Ancient Dao until today and have done nothing I regret¡­ I only have this one disciple¡­ I brought him here from the cave world. He had a supreme position in the celestial n, but he still came to find me¡­ I only have one disciple!!¡± Xuan Luo opened his eyes and revealed a desperate determination.

    When Xuan Luo made the decision, Wang Lin softly said, ¡°Teacher¡­¡± He looked at Xuan Luo and revealed a smile. This was the first time he had smiled since he had found Wan Er¡¯s soul fragment.

    However, when Xuan Luo saw this smile, his heart felt even more pain. What kind of smile was this? It was clearly a silent cry.

    ¡°Teacher, you have protected the Ancient Dao your entire life¡­ Disciple is not worthy of your decision¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at Xuan Luo and knelt down. He kowtowed once at Xuan Luo.

    Throughout his life, he had said that he would not bow before the heavens or the earth. He would only respect his parents and kneel to Situ¡­ Now there was one more person he would kneel to.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Xuan Luo¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness.

 Chapter 2031 - Filled With Rage (10)

    <h4>Chapter 2031 - Filled With Rage (10)</h4>

    Wang Lin softly said, ¡°Teacher¡­ if we did everything again, Disciple would still choose to follow Teacher to the Immortal Astral Continent without any hesitation¡­¡±

    The sorrow in Xuan Luo¡¯s eyes became even stronger. He understood Wang Lin.

    ¡°Teacher¡¯s kindness is as heavy as a mountain, and Disciple would never forget it¡­¡± Wang Lin sighed and stood up. He patted his clothes. As he swept away the dust, it was as if he had swept away his feelings and his previous tolerance.

    In order to not disappoint his teacher, he could kneel, give out treasures, endure not killing the Ancient Dao Emperor - he could do anything. He just wanted to take Wan Er¡¯s soul and not make his teacher suffer too much sorrow. He wanted to find a bnce because he didn¡¯t want the people who had been kind to him to feel pain. He didn¡¯t want to hurt his teacher.

    However, this thought was only a luxury, an unrealistic dream.

    He had endured again and again, but now he could not endure anymore. Since this was the case, there was no longer any need to endure!!!

    Before the gazes of everyone present, Wang Linughed loudly at the sky until tears flowed down. The tears were bitter and contained his thousands of years of determination and unyielding nature, they contained Wang Lin dedication to his own conscience and those who had shown him kindness.

    Hisughter became louder and louder as if he had gone crazy.

    When thisugh entered Xuan Luo¡¯s ears, it was as if a giant pair of hands had grabbed his head and pulled it out. At this moment, he felt as if something was missing from his body. This caused him to be pale as he looked at Wang Lin, and his eyes looked even older.

    ¡°I, Wang Lin, since I began cultivating in my childhood, have gone through countless ughter and experienced the coldness of the world. Most people I met were devious and sinister¡­ Am I destined to be a lone star? My wife died, my son is trapped in reincarnation, Situ¡¯s whereabouts are unknown, Qing Shui is also lost. Everyone who has shown me kindness suffered in the end¡­

    ¡°I care a lot about the kindness others have shown me, because that is rare and should be cherished.

    ¡°I care a lot about love because love allows me to persist¡­¡± Tears flowed down from Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as heughed and talked to himself.

    Wang Lin¡¯sughter also entered the Ancient Dao Emperor¡¯s ears. Thisughter was extremely harsh for him to hear and his heart trembled. Without hesitation, he pointed at Wang Lin and roared, ¡°Kill him!!¡±

    In the Ancient n, where the imperial power reigned supreme, and at the pce of the Ancient Dao, the emperor¡¯smand should be carried out immediately. But right now, aside from the 1,000 people near the pce, the other tens of thousands of people around, including the people Wang Lin had revived, all remained silent.

    They had witnessed everything that had happened, saw the cause and effect, saw Xuan Luo¡¯s sorrow, and they saw Wang Lin¡¯s plea. After seeing all this, they could not lift their feet to take that step¡­

    This was the choice between the imperial power and their conscience, and a majority of the people hesitated. However, there were still thousands of people who had been indoctrinated by the imperial power and let out a roar as they charged at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Teacher!!¡± Wang Lin suddenly turned around andpletely ignored everyone charging at him. He looked at Xuan Luo with a decisive gaze.

    ¡°Please let Disciple call you ¡®Teacher¡¯¡­ onest time! Disciple can¡¯t repay the kindness you have shown me. The only way for me to repay you is to die once and then I, Wang Lin, will no longer have any connection with the Ancient Dao!!

    ¡°From now on, everything that I, Wang Lin, do will not have any rtion¡­ with Teacher!! Everything I do, I¡¯ll take responsibility for!!¡± Wang Lin suddenly raised his right hand as the thousands of people closed in and Xuan Luo was about to wave his sleeve.

    Wang Lin looked at Xuan Luo and his right hand mercilessly smash downed on his own head. This blow contained his love for Xuan Luo, this blow contained the eruption of Wang Lin uncontainable rage!

    Time seemed to slow down. Wang Lin¡¯s right hand smashed into his head and his skull cracked. The destructive aura destroyed his head, his body, his everything.

    During this destruction, Wang Lin seemed to see the moment Xuan Luo first appeared in the cave world. He seemed to return to his hometown and saw the past.

    Everything instantly stopped at the moment Wang Lin charged out of the Ancient Dao Temple in rage.

    Everyone looked in disbelief as Wang Lin¡¯s body exploded into flesh and blood. He had self-destructed right before Xuan Luo arrived.

    Xuan Luo looked at the figure that had turned into a mess of flesh and blood and shed tears of blood.

    ¡°Dead??¡± The Ancient Dao Emperor was startled and there was a sh of gloominess in his face. The other Ancient Dao members that were going to charge up also stopped and looked over with suspicion.

    Just at this instant, a strange scene unfolded. The explosion of flesh and blood from when Wang Lin¡¯s body exploded quickly gathered. In the blink of an eye, a new Wang Lin was formed!

    He coughed out a mouthful of blood and his face was extremely pale. Today, he had used his extremely precious Three Life spell once!!

    He had already died once!!!

    After resurrecting, he was no longer Xuan Luo¡¯s disciple, and he no longer had any connection with the Ancient Dao. He no longer had to consider anyone¡¯s position and no longer had to suppress himself again and again. He was doing to do what he wanted and take away Wan Er, who belonged to him!!

    ¡°Ye Dao!!¡± Wang Lin let out a heaven-shattering roar at the sky. This roar was the eruption of all the anger he had suppressed. This was a roar from the depths of his soul!

    At this moment, monstrous killing intent erupted from Wang Lin¡¯s body without any reservation. This killing intent caused the world to change as if he had just walked out from the underworld. He rushed forward with ferocity, madness, and killing intent.

    The expression of the Ancient Dao Emperor changed and he retreated a few steps before he roared, ¡°Kill him!!¡± The nearly 1,000 people before the pce and the thousands of people that had charged out all charged at Wang Lin. Even if it was merely using their bodies as shields, they had to defend the imperial power. It was unknown if this was their glory or sorrow.

    ¡°Anyone who blocks me again will really die this time!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he stepped forward and threw a punch. The dozens of people before him all let out miserable screams as they exploded, but the Ancient Dao members behind them all rushed ahead.

    Wang Lin stepped on the blood beneath him as he walked forward. He wasn¡¯t fast, but every step covered hundreds of feet. Rivers of blood flowed as he ughtered his way forward.

    Howls echoed as the 36 Fiends turned into 36 rays of light and charged at Wang Lin like 36 dragons. However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t even look at them as they closed in. He raised his right hand and green smoke appeared at the tip of his finger and spread out.

    It was the Extreme Fire Dao!

    The smoke instantly touched the 36 dragons, then thunderous rumbles and miserable screams echoed. The 36 dragons turned into balls of fire and were burned alive.

    Wang Lin¡¯s left hand reached to the side. One of the 18 Kings had stepped out to sneak attack him, but the first thing he saw was Wang Lin¡¯s palm. His expression changed greatly and he wanted to retreat, but the hand grabbed his face. Wang Lin squeezed and the king¡¯s vision went ck, feeling intense pain, then his head exploded.

    Xuan Luo stood there and watched Wang Lin ughter his way to the pce, but he didn¡¯t stop him. He was already disappointed at the Ancient Dao¡¯s imperial power¡­

    He looked at Wang Lin¡¯s mad back and recalled his disciple¡¯s self-destruction. As he watched, tears flowed down from Xuan Luo¡¯s eyes.

    He knew that the reason Wang Lin had self-destructed once was because he was going to ughter without reservation. He knew that Wang Lin didn¡¯t want to affect him and had to cut their teacher-student rtionship. The way to cut off that rtionship was to¡­ die once!

    Using this method, his disciple was telling the entire Ancient Dao, the entire Ancient n, and even Grand Empyrean Gu Dao that he would take responsibility for everything here today!

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t want Xuan Luo to be a sinner of the Ancient Dao, to be the first Grand Empyrean to kill an ancient emperor¡­

    Even now, his disciple was still thinking about him. Such a disciple made Xuan Luo feel a deep sense of guilt.

    ¡°What have I done for him¡­ In fact, not much¡­¡± Xuan Luo looked at the ughter and at the deaths of his Ancient Dao n members. For the first time, he didn¡¯t feel sadness for his n.

    Wang Lin let out a roar and the ughter aura around him spread out. It turned into a ray of red light that shot out and opened a bloody path before him. At the same time, he pointed at the sky.

    The entire pce turned into a dark sea, and at the end of the sea, a sun began to rise. Wang Lin was using his faith spell, Sundered Night, at the pce without hesitation.

    The sun rose and endless light shined. A mutter echoed as miserable screams echoed and bodies exploded into blood mist. It was unknown how many people had died.

    After the illusion of the sea dissipated, most of the 1,000 cultivators before the pce had died. The rest were swept away, and Wang Lin stood before the pce. He walked into the pce with crazed killing intenting from his body, and he covered the sky behind him as he entered the pce.

 Chapter 2032 - Filled With Rage (11)

    <h4>Chapter 2032 - Filled With Rage (11)</h4>

    Outside the temple, the blood path leading to the pce was covered in the remains of nearly 1,000 people. The people looked at the pce with fear.

    When Wang Lin stepped into the pce, the Ancient Dao Emperor¡¯s face turned pale. He subconsciously retreated a few steps and stared at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Wang Lin, if I die this, woman will die! Do you dare to kill me!? I have the protection of Grand Empyrean Gu Dao, no one in this world can kill the ancient emperors!!¡±

    Wang Lin ignored the Ancient Dao Emperor and also ignored the equally gloomy father of the Emperor. He only looked at Song Zhi. Looking at this woman that gave him a familiar feeling that made his madness soften. He walked toward the aura he had been chasing for thousands of years.

    But just at this moment, shadows appeared before Wang Lin. They were like smoke and they charged at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin seemed to turn a blind eye to them. In his eyes, only Song Zhi existed. As he walked forward, popping sounds echoed and the figures inside those shadows were forced out of hiding. The figures coughed out blood and cracks spread across their bodies before they disintegrated.

    In the blink of an eye, dozens of those figures appeared before Wang Lin, but none of them could survive. Wang Lin stood before the confused Song Zhi.

    The woman looked up at Wang Lin and opened her mouth to say something, but she forgot her words. She looked at Wang Lin¡¯s unfamiliar face with a hint of familiarity. Her eyes began to struggle as her memories tried to awaken.

    ¡°Who is he¡­ Who is she¡­ Who am I¡­ If I am her, then who is Aunt Chang and Sister Dong¡­¡± The woman looked like she was in pain as she held her head and trembled.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart ached as his right hand raised and pointed behind him. A miserable scream suddenly echoed. A shadow wanted to take advantage of this moment to attack, but before the shadow even revealed itself, Wang Lin¡¯s finger pierced the shadow¡¯s skull and he died.

    Wang Lin looked at the woman before him and softly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid¡­ I don¡¯t know who Aunt Chang and Sister Dong are, but I know you are Li Muwan. You are my wife that I have searched thousands of years for!!¡±

    When the woman heard ¡°Li Muwan,¡± she felt a painful whisper and it felt as if a mirror had shattered in her mind. This name had a strange power, and she felt a sense of familiarity in her soul, as if this was her real name!

    ¡°Li Muwan¡­ Li Muwan¡­ Song Zhi¡­ I¡­ Who am I exactly¡­¡± Due to the intense pain from her head, tears started flowing down her cheeks.

    The Ancient Dao Emperor revealed a vicious gaze, and just as he was about to move, he heard Wang Lin¡¯s cold snort.

    This cold snort was like a bolt of thunder that caused the Ancient Dao Emperor to let out a miserable cry. Blood flowed out from his orifices and he retreated a few steps. Wang Lin quickly raised his right hand and pointed to between the woman¡¯s eyebrows. Then a trace of the drop of soul blood inside Wang Lin went into the woman through Wang Lin¡¯s finger. The moment the trace of soul blood entered her, she began to tremble.

    A fine line that didn¡¯t seem to belong to this world appeared on her forehead. It was connected to the Ancient Dao Emperor behind her.

    Without hesitation, Wang Lin raised his left hand and shed at the fine line.

    With this sh, the line was cut in half.

    The moment this line was cut, the Ancient Dao Emperor coughed out a mouthful of blood. He looked miserable and his eyes were filled with horror and disbelief.

    ¡°Impossible!! This Purple Print Ancestral Soul Lock can¡¯t be cut like this. This is the secret spell of the imperial families, only Grand Empyrean Gu Dao can lift it¡­¡± The Ancient Dao Emperor squealed but didn¡¯t dare to get close to Wang Lin and continued to retreat.

    Wang Lin paid no attention to the Ancient Dao Emperor, he only looked at the woman in pain. He gently stroked her hair.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid¡­ I¡¯ll take you to kill¡­¡± Wang Lin softly said what he had said thousands of years ago.

    When the woman heard this, her trembling suddenly stopped and the struggle in her eyes became several times more violent than before. It was even more intense then when she heard ¡°Li Muwan.¡±

    It was as if this line was more important than her own name. It was as if this was the beginning of her thousands of years of love¡­

    A thunderous rumble echoed in her mind. This line continued to echo in her mind and swirl in her vague memory.

    She once had a dream and heard that line. That voice had continued to exist in her mind and she had tried to find that voice, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t remember it or find it.

    Until she heard Wang Lin mutter ¡°Wan Er¡± at the banquet, which made her heart tremble and feel a strong sense of familiarity, but she still can¡¯t remember. Even when ¡°Li Muwan¡± was said, she only trembled but couldn¡¯t remember. However, after hearing ¡°I¡¯ll take you to kill,¡± these words suddenly ovepped with the words from her dream!

    She faintly remembered, remembered that the voice from the dream came from the person before her. She remembered the Sea of Devils, where she stood before the cave with a pale face but firmly guarded the cave.

    She remembered that there was a person sitting behind her refining the power of the pills, about to form his core!!

    She also remembered that when she was exhausted and could no longer stop the devil cultivators from breaking into the cave, as theirughter echoed, she fell into a warm chest. Then she heard a cold voice, but it also made her feel a strange sense of warmth for the first time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid¡­ I¡¯ll take you to kill!¡±

    Her body trembled and tears flowed down from her eyes. A majority of the confusion in her eyes disappeared. She looked at Wang Lin, at the face that became more and more familiar.

    ¡°Wang¡­ Lin¡­¡± The woman¡¯s voice was hoarse, as if she hadn¡¯t spoken in a long time. However, what she said caused Wang Lin¡¯s mind to rumble as if millions of bolts of thunder had exploded.

    Wang Lin became excited andughed at the sky as he hugged the woman. He turned to look at the Ancient Dao Emperor and his father, who were panicking. However, unlike his father, the Ancient Dao Emperor still had a hint of calmness.

    When Wang Lin looked over, the Ancient Dao Emperor clearly saw Wang Lin¡¯s killing intent and his heart dropped.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Ancient Dao Emperor, I have the protection of Grand Empyrean Gu Dao, you can¡¯t kill me!!¡± The Ancient Dao Emperor retreated again. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He wanted to kill this person, and his hatred was bone deep. He hugged Li Muwan as he charged at the Ancient Dao Emperor.

    Wang Lin instantly closed in, and his eyes were filled with monstrous killing intent. He raised his right hand and smashed down on the Ancient Dao Emperor!

    ¡°Grand Empyrean Gu Dao, save me!!¡± The Ancient Dao Emperor screamed.

    But just as Wang Lin¡¯s palm fell, a thunderous rumble echoed. A sh of purple light appeared around the Ancient Dao Emperor and knocked Wang Lin¡¯s palm away.

    When the Ancient Dao Emperor saw the purple light, he immediately began tough. The panic in his eyes disappeared and turned into calmness. He stared at Wang Lin ferociously.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Ancient Dao Emperor, I¡¯m the descendant of the Ancient Ancestor. How can you kill me? In this world, no one can kill me!¡± The Ancient Dao Emperor waved his sleeve and roared at the people outside the pce.

    ¡°All Ancient Dao members, kill this person. Anyone who defies this order will be considered a traitor!¡± As his words echoed, the tens of thousands of Ancient Dao members around the square and even the thousands of Ancient Dao members that had arrived all heard it. They looked toward the pce and rushed over like arge, ck cloud.

    There was a sh of killing intent in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he raised his hand again to smash down at the Ancient Dao Emperor. The purple light shed again and resisted Wang Lin¡¯s attack.

    As a result, the Ancient Dao Emperorughed even more arrogantly. He didn¡¯t even dodge and fiercely looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°What right do you have to kill me? Wang Lin, you are only an ant of the cave world. Now that 100,000 of my Ancient Dao n members areing, I want to see how you will leave!! You are going to die, and once you die, I¡¯ll y with this woman and let her apany you in death!!¡± The Ancient Dao Emperorughed.

    ¡°I can¡¯t kill you¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s hair moved without any wind and his Grand Empyrean Sun appeared behind him. It gave off ck and white light at the same time, and the soul blood inside him moved rapidly. At this moment, the Wind Song appeared from Wang Lin¡¯s body!

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. It was the Thunder Song!

    The clouds also churned with the wind and thunder, creating the Wind Flute!

    The rain also fell, creating the Rain Song! Then the Sky and Earth Songs also appeared and then, from Wang Lin¡¯s body, the seventh song appeared.

    The eighth song was the song of the internal organs, and it could not be described by words as it echoed through the Ancient Dao pce!

    ¡°In this world, there is another person beside Grand Empyrean Gu Dao who can kill you¡­ That¡¯s the Ancient Ancestor!¡± Wang Lin slowly said, and as his words came out, his soul blood released the ninth song!!

    Thest song was the Bloodline Song, and when this song appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became silver. This silver revealed a sense of a supreme being!

    Behind Wang Lin, above the pce, a giant shadow appeared. This shadow had his hand behind his back and was looking at the sky in contempt. Its appearance was exactly the same as the Ancient Ancestor statue in the city!!

    ¡°Ancient¡­ Ancient Ancestor!!¡± Everyone in the square, in the pce, and all the Ancient n members in the city were shaken when they saw this shadow. They were filled with excitement and fear as buzzing echoed.

    ¡°We descendents greet the Ancient Ancestor!¡± It was unknown who knelt first, but in a sh, the more than 100,000 people in the square and pce knelt down.

 Chapter 2033 - Death of the Emperor!

    <h4>Chapter 2033 - Death of the Emperor!</h4>

    The nine songs appeared at once. This was something that only took ce in legends and rumors, but at this moment, the nine songs echoed in the Ancient Dao pce!

    The hundreds of thousands of Ancient n members were filled with excitement and knelt down at the Ancient Ancestor shadow.

    The Ancient Dao Emperor¡¯s father, who had lost an arm, was shocked and also knelt down without any hesitation. His body trembled, but there was no excitement in his heart. Instead, there was endless horror and fear.

    ¡°The Ancient Ancestor¡¯s shadow was summoned by this person¡­ He is able to y the nine songs. This¡­ this¡­ Not even in my royal family has anyone been able to do this. Could this person¡­ Could his bloodline be even more pure than my royal family¡¯s?!¡±

    Xuan Luo stood there and looked at the Ancient Ancestor shadow with respect in his eyes. He didn¡¯t kneel but sped his hands and bowed at the shadow.

    The Ancient Dao Emperor was dumbfounded and his eyes revealed disbelief. He seemed to have gone crazy and retreated until he was outside the pce. He looked up and saw the figure looking at the sky with its hands behind its back.

    When he saw the figure, the Ancient Dao Emperor trembled and his heart shook violently.

    ¡°Impossible!!¡± he shrieked, then he continued to retreat until he was on the square.

    ¡°I¡¯m the son of the heavens, I¡¯m the Ancient Dao Emperor, I¡¯m the descendent of the Ancient Ancestor!!¡± The Ancient Dao Emperor¡¯s face was pale and his mind was filled with madness. He could not ept this reality, and he could not endure this kind of blow. He pointed at the shadow and let out a hysterical howl.

    Everyone at the square, aside from Xuan Luo, was on their knees. Even the members of the other two ns were kneeling as well. Only the Ancient Dao Emperor was standing there, pointing at the Ancient Ancestor shadow like a madman, and he howled,

    ¡°Impossible, this is impossible, its fake!!! This is an illusion he created, this can¡¯t be real. I¡¯m your real descendant, I have the bloodline that is supposed to make you appear. I¡¯m the Ancient Dao Emperor!!

    ¡°All of you, stand up. Are you all blind? This is fake. Get up!!¡± The Ancient Dao Emperor continued to roar like crazy at the people around him. Their kneeling and worship seemed to bring him great fear and pressure, as if they were forcing him to ept that it was all real.

    But no matter how he roared, no one paid attention to him. They were all shocked by the Ancient Ancestor shadow, and none of them dared to get up.

    For the Ancient n, where the imperial power reigned supreme, the reason they felt such reverence for the imperial power was because of the creator of the imperial power. The Ancient Ancestor had created the three ns and was someone the Ancient n waspletely devoted to from the bottom of their hearts!!

    In their minds, the Ancient Ancestor was a supreme existence!

    ¡°Kings, Immortal Generals, get up for this emperor. Can you all not see that this is fake? This is fake, this is fake, this is fake!!!¡± The Ancient Dao Emperor trembled as he rushed like crazy to one of the 18 Kings and kicked him.

    The entire square was dead silent and only the Ancient Dao Emperor was making noise, but no one looked at him.

    ¡°Fake¡­ It¡¯s all fake¡­¡± The Ancient Dao Emperor¡¯s eyes werepletely upied by fear. His body trembled as he looked at the shadow in the sky, and he was still in hysteria. At this moment, Wang Lin, who was hugging Song Zhi, walked out of the pce.

    He stood at the door of the pce and looked outside. He saw everyone kneeling, then he flew into the sky with Song Zhi in hand.

    The moment he appeared, the giant Ancient Ancestor shadow seemed to ovep with him and gave off an indescribable pressure. This pressure caused the earth to tremble and the sky to change colors. All of the people kneeling below began to tremble.

    Wang Lin lowered his head. His silver eyes revealed ruthlessness and indifference as he looked at the Ancient Dao Emperor, who was still roaring. At the same time, the Ancient Ancestor shadow also lowered its head and looked at the Ancient Dao Emperor with the same silver eyes.

    The Ancient Dao Emperor¡¯s roaring suddenly stopped when the shadow looked at him. He retreated while his teeth chattered, then he suddenly began to roar again.

    ¡°I¡¯m your descendant. I didn¡¯t betray the Ancient n. You can¡¯t kill me!¡±

    Wang Lin remained silent and raised his right hand. When he raised his right hand, the Ancient Ancestor shadow also raised its giant right hand. As Wang Lin pointed at the Ancient Dao Emperor, the giant hand in the sky also pointed at the Ancient Dao Emperor.

    ¡°Ye Mo¡­ I will borrow the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s hand to grant you death!!¡± This was the first time Wang Lin had spoken since the Ancient Ancestor had appeared. After he spoke, a sh of silver light flew from the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s right hand and headed directly toward the Ancient Dao Emperor.

    The Ancient Dao Emperor¡¯s face turned ashen and he let out a cry for his life. ¡°NO!!

    ¡°Grand Empyrean Gu Dao, save me!!! Father, save me!! Ancestor, save me!! Imperial Teacher, save me!!!¡± the Ancient Dao Emperor roared in fear.

    As he cried for his ancestor, deep underground below the pce, there was a purple coffin in a secret chamber covered in runes.

    There was an old woman lying inside the coffin. She looked like a skeleton but also wore a royal robe. Her eyes suddenly opened, revealing fear and hesitation, but she didn¡¯te out.

    On the surface, as the silver light closed in, purple light appeared around the Ancient Dao Emperor. However, the moment the silver light touched the purple light, the purple light immediately copsed and the silver light pierced between the eyebrows of the Ancient Dao Emperor.

    The Ancient Dao Emperor¡¯s head exploded into a bloody mess and his body began to shatter. His entire body copsed into countless pieces, and those pieces continued to copse until nothing remained.

    Even his soul was turned to nothing by this silver light and waspletely erased. An ancient emperor had been killed inside his pce and before the eyes of his people!

    The old man kneeling inside the pce trembled when the Ancient Dao Emperor called for him. He struggled, but he didn¡¯t dare to try to save the Ancient Dao Emperor. He also had no method of saving the Ancient Dao Emperor from the shadow of the Ancient Ancestor.

    After doing this, Wang Lin¡¯s face turned slightly pale and the Ancient Ancestor shadow gradually dissipated. Before itpletely disappeared, Wang Lin suddenly looked at the horizon, toward a deserted mountain outside the imperial city.

    The person responsible for taking Wan Er¡¯s soul was not the Ancient Dao Emperor, but the figure covered in seven-colored light that Wang Lin had seen using the jade from the Great Soul Sect. The mysterious Ancient Dao¡¯s Imperial Teacher!!

    It was the Imperial Teacher who had taken Li Muwan¡¯s soul fragment and given it to the Ancient Dao Emperor. It was also him who had told the Emperor to find someone who could fuse with the soul.

    The Imperial Teacher was behind all of this. The Ancient Dao Emperor had merely been tricked to be part of this Imperial Teacher¡¯s n.

    Wang Lin had already noticed this when he saw the things inside the jade, but he had suppressed it because at that time, he was already filled with rage!

    Now that the Ancient Dao Emperor was dead, Wang Lin was going to see the mastermind behind it all. Whether it was as he had spected - if it was¡­ that person!

    Wang Lin could not find the mysterious Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher with his divine sense. However, when he summoned the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s shadow and killed the Ancient Dao Emperor, the death aura from the Ancient Dao Emperor was absorbed by the earth and then headed toward the deserted mountain in the distance.

    When the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s shadow was active, he also felt that there was a giant formation inside that hollow mountain. He could vaguely see a figure at the center of the formation!

    He didn¡¯t need to guess and was certain that this person was the cause of all of this, the mysterious Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher!

    Seeing that the Ancient Ancestor shadow was about to disappear, there was a sh of silver light in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes and he raised his right hand to point at the deserted mountain!

    As he pointed, the extremely powerful Ancient Ancestor spell he had seen inside the jade Prince Ji Du had given him appeared in his mind!

    The Ancient Ancestor shadow also raised its right hand and pointed forward before disappearing. However, the spell waspleted!

    Outside the imperial city that was floating in the sky, the space around the deserted mountain seemed to be separated from the world and then was suddenly squeezed.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed as a ten-colored light appeared around the mountain and began resisting Wang Lin¡¯s attack.

    Even the pce could vaguely hear the noise. As the mountain rumbled, a huge crack appeared on it and then it was split in half, revealing the giant formation inside!

    But the power of the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s finger was dissipated by the ten-colored light, and they both dissipated.

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank. He waved his sleeve and flew into the sky with Song Zhi. As for the Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul and Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head, he had long put them away.

    However, just as he was about to leave, a roar came from below the pce.

    ¡°The sin of killing the emperor is unforgivable. You must leave behind the Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul and the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head!¡±

 Chapter 2034 - Old

    <h4>Chapter 2034 - Old</h4>

    This voice was hoarse and was filled with strong hatred. As the voice came from under the square, the ground began to rumble and cracks appeared. The cracks widened and caused the square to split open.

    As the cracks increased, the center of the square copsed. The Ancient Dao members on the square rapidly retreated and some even flew into the air.

    A ray of purple light came out of the hole in the square and shot into the sky. From a distance, it looked like a giant pir that could support the heavens and earth.

    The moment the purple light appeared, the entire pce was shrouded in purple. This purple light wasposed of countless formations, as if the grand formation had been activated.

    A purple coffin slowly flew out from the copsed ground. The coffin was filled with death aura but also gave off an extremely powerful ancient aura that attracted everyone¡¯s gazes. The coffin stood erect and the lid of the coffin shattered, revealing the skeleton-like body inside.

    This was an old person. One could vaguely see that it was an old woman. It looked like she had climbed out from the underworld. She had a few scattered strands of hair remaining, wore a faded royal robe, and her body waspletely ck.

    There were three daggers stabbed into her body. One was between her eyebrows, one on her chest, and one on her dantian.

    ¡°Greetings, Holy Emperor Ancestor!¡± The moment she appeared, all the Ancient Dao members knelt down again. Their voices connected together into a wave that echoed in the world.

    The Ancient Dao members were actually showing the same amount of respect as they did to the Ancient Ancestor. Seeing the excitement in their eyes, it showed that this old woman had an extraordinary identity!

    Among the previous generations of Ancient Dao Emperors, only one person could be called the Holy Emperor!

    When Xuan Luo saw the old woman, he recalled the past. He let out a sigh and his expression wasplicated.

    ¡°Ye Wei¡­¡±

    Wang Lin was still standing in the sky, and his expression was calm. He was not surprised that the old woman had appeared. In fact, when the Ancient Ancestor shadow appeared, he sensed this half-alive and half-dead aura.

    Even if he hadn¡¯t noticed this aura, Wang Lin would not be surprised, because at the banquet, there were four tables closest to the pce.

    Those four tables had obviously been prepared for the Grand Empyrean, Imperial Teacher, and the emperor¡¯s father, the previous emperor. However, that was only three people, and there were four tables prepared. That meant that this person had a very high status, and even though this person would note, a table had to be prepared.

    As for who this person was, Wang Lin didn¡¯t know, but after seeing this old woman and hearing Xuan Luo say ¡°Ye Wei,¡± he remembered. When he first came to the Ancient Dao, he had learned about the history of past generations of Ancient Dao emperors.

    In the Ancient Dao¡¯s tens of thousands of years of history, there was a woman. This was the only woman who had be the Ancient Dao emperor!

    Her session caused an uproar across the entire Ancient Dao. After enduring the scrutiny from the Ancient Dao members, Grand Empyrean Gu Dao sent out a decree recognizing her. This calmed everything down.

    This woman was also part of the imperial family. At that time, the Ancient Dao had almost reached its peak and be the strongest of the three ns under her leadership. However, after she stepped down, the Ancient Dao ended up as the weakest among the three ns tens of thousands of yearster.

    Due to this woman¡¯s contribution to the Ancient Dao and leading the Ancient Dao to surpassing the Ancient Shi and Ancient Ji, she was referred to as the Holy Emperor by future emperors.

    She was also referred to as the Holy Emperor Ancestor by the Ancient Dao people!

    Her name was Ye Wei¡­ When Wang Lin heard this name, he recalled everything he knew about her.

    And Wang Lin had also learned from the records that it was during her era that his teacher, Xuan Luo, had be a Grand Empyrean.

    All of this instantly shed through Wang Lin¡¯s mind. He looked at the skeleton-like old woman who had walked out from the coffin and there was a sh of coldness in his eyes.

    When Song Zhi saw the old woman, she seemed terrified. Wang Lin exerted a bit more force and held her even tighter.

    The old woman looked at Wang Lin and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Leave behind the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head and Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul and I will dere you not guilty! Otherwise, even if you can borrow the power of the Ancestor Ancestor and summon his shadow, do you really think the Ancient Dao pce is a ce you cane and go as you wish!?¡± The death auraing from her body seemed to be even stronger.

    The old woman looked at Wang Lin and said in a gloomy voice, ¡°My cultivation is not as powerful as yours, but this is the Ancient Dao pce, which contains the Ten Thousand Grand Formation. This formation was set by the Ancient Ancestor, and each generation of emperor can only activate 20% to 30% of its power. However, my body has fused with the formation, so as long as I¡¯m in the pce, I can¡¯t die. I can activate up to 70% of the formation¡¯s power!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, but the coldness in his eyes became even stronger.

    ¡°If you want my things, you can try taking them!¡± Wang Lin slowly said, then his Grand Empyrean sun suddenly appeared. The ck and white color shined and Wang Lin¡¯s hair moved without any wind. An Ancient Dao shadow that looked exactly like him appeared under his Grand Empyrean sun.

    The Ancient Dao shadow seemed to carry the Grand Empyrean sun, and it coldly looked at the old woman.

    Wang Lin could only burn the soul blood inside his body to summon the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s shadow once. He had just used it, so his soul blood was scattered throughout his body. It would take some time to gather it to burn once more.

    The old woman¡¯s dim eyes lit up and she raised her bone-like arm. Just as she was about to squeeze, a sigh came from Xuan Luo.

    This sigh entered the old woman¡¯s ears and her hands trembled.

    ¡°Ye Wei¡­ He is my disciple.¡± Xuan Luo looked at the old woman with aplicated expression, but there was a hint of tenderness in his eyes. It was as if the old woman before him was not ugly at all and was still the beautiful and brilliant woman of the past.

    The old woman silently pondered for a moment and then looked at Xuan Luo. Her dim eyes contained aplicated expression as she said in a hoarse voice, ¡°He was once your disciple.¡±

    ¡°I know you liked Ye Dao. When he was a child, he inadvertently went to your closed door cultivation location, and you thought there was fate between you and that child¡­

    ¡°I clearly didn¡¯t consider that child good. His personality was too arrogant and he could not tolerate others. I originally didn¡¯t want to pick him as emperor, but he had your aura, so I chose him.

    ¡°Today, he forced my only disciple to cut his rtionship with me, and now he can no longer stay in the Ancient Dao. Do you think Ye Dao did the right thing?

    ¡°As the emperor, should he have done this!? Do you really think this formation can trap Wang Lin?!¡± At the end, Xuan Luo began to roar. His eyes were filled with sadness, and when he looked at Wang Lin, the pain became even more heart-wrenching.

    He could never forget that smile that was really a cry. Then the kowtow after the smile, followed by the palm Wang Lin had used to take his own life to cut their rtionship.

    He understood that his position as Wang Lin¡¯s teacher disappeared when Wang Lin¡¯s body copsed.

    The old woman silently pondered. A momentter, she said in a hoarse voice,

    ¡°The child Ye Dao indeed deserved death, but as the emperor, he can¡¯t die for nothing. Today, if Wang Lin doesn¡¯t leave behind the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head and the Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul, then I¡¯ll start a war! Besides, I don¡¯t believe this formation can¡¯t trap him!¡±

    The moment she finished speaking, Wang Lin began tough and the coldness in his eyes became even stranger. He raised his right hand and the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s Eight Extreme Dao began to spread.

    The green smoke was the Extreme Fire Dao!

    The blue ripples were the Extreme Water Dao!

    The golden light was the Extreme Metal Dao!

    Wang Lin had learned six of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s Eight Extreme Dao at the Empyrean Trials. As he waved his sleeve, the six Extreme Daos appeared one by one.

    Aside from water, fire, and metal, there were also wood and earth. After the five elements wereplete, the sixth was the Extreme Life and Death Dao!

    As for the seventh Extreme Wealth Dao and the final Extreme Sky Dao, although Wang Lin hadn¡¯t obtained them, he could sense them. Given enough time, it would not be impossible for him to master them too.

    The moment the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s spell appeared, Wang Lin raised his right index finger. Silver light appeared and the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s finger spell took shape.

    Wang Lin¡¯s action caused the old woman¡¯s pupils to shrink. She thought that by attacking with the power of the formation, even Grand Empyreans would only have a 30% chance of survival.

    This Wang Lin could likely die to the formation.

    However, the old woman hesitated now. She stared at the six Extreme Daos around Wang Lin and clearly felt the destructive power within them.

    There was also the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s finger. She hadn¡¯te out earlier, but she had felt the power of the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s finger. She had thought that it was created by the jade, but now she found out that Wang Lin himself could use it.

    As she hesitated, Wang Lin sneered and his hair gradually changed from half ck and half white topletely ck. A shocking amount of killing intent spread out from his body.

    The old woman¡¯s expression changed once more.

    ¡°Ye Wei! I promised to protect you your entire life¡­ Guard the Ancient Dao for a lifetime¡­ I¡¯m tired¡­ Let him go. You are not his match and this formation cannot stop him. I¡¯m saving you¡­¡± Xuan Luo¡¯s face became a lot older, but when he looked at the old woman, there was still a tenderness that hadn¡¯t changed for countless years.

    The old woman silently pondered for a long time before she waved her hand and the purple light around the pce dissipated.

    Wang Lin looked at Xuan Luo and let out a sigh. When the formation dissipated, he hugged Song Zhi, who had fused with Li Muwan¡¯s soul, and flew into the sky. As he flew up, he suddenly saw a burly man among the Ancient Dao members below looking up at him with a smile.

    His gaze met with the burly man¡¯s, and Wang Lin suddenly stopped.

    ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡±

 Chapter 2035 - Future Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 2035 - Future Emperor</h4>

    Wang Lin stopping in the sky attracted the attention of the Ancient Dao members, and Ye Wei also looked over.

    This was an ordinary burly man, and he was not eye-catching among the crowd. His cultivation level was only 8-star ancient god, and he hadn¡¯t be a lord yet.

    There was arge amount of people like him in the Ancient Dao. Normally, no one would pay attention to him. If not for the fact that the countless transfer arrays had brought him here, he would¡¯ve never appeared here.

    The burly man was very calm when he was being watched by so many people. He looked at Wang Lin and felt emotional.

    In his body, there was a little trace of the Ancient Dao imperial family. This came from Ye Mo. Ye Mo was a member of the royal family, and the descendants he had created in the cave world all contained a trace of royal bloodline.

    ¡°Luo Chen¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at the burly man and recalled the past.

    This burly man was Luo Chen. It was an old friend who had fused with the Moongazer and gifted Wang Lin the ancient god stars for his adulthood ceremony. The memories of the cave world appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s mind.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh and hugged Song Zhi as he descended down toward Luo Chen. The Ancient Dao members all subconsciously retreated, creating a gap.

    Wang Lin stood before Luo Chen and looked at this familiar face.

    ¡°Luo Chen greets Senior¡­¡± The burly man sighed and sped his hand at Wang Lin.

    ¡°You¡­ When did you separate from the Moongazer Serpent?¡± Wang Lin looked at the other.

    ¡°After I followed Lord Xuan back here, Lord Xuan helped me separate from the Moongazer Serpent,¡± the burly man calmly said as he looked at Wang Lin. He recalled when he first met the young man before him and how weak he was. Now Wang Lin had became a Grand Empyrean and even killed the Ancient Dao Emperor. The Ancient Dao Holy Emperor could only watch as Wang Lin left.

    The blue sea turned into mulberry fields - this was usually used to describe the scenery, but right now, it was how Luo Chen felt.

    Wang Lin softly said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to find me?¡±

    The burly man smiled bitterly and shook his head. He had long known Wang Lin hade to the Ancient Dao imperial city and had thought abouting to see Wang Lin. However, Wang Lin¡¯s status was too high as he was the only disciple of Xuan Luo and the future guardian of the Ancient Dao. Luo Chen was merely an insignificant member of the Ancient Dao.

    The difference between them stopped him.

    Seeing the other party¡¯s bitter smile, Wang Lin silently pondered. He could vaguely guess Luo Chen¡¯s thoughts and sighed.

    Wang Lin softly said, ¡°Help me with something.¡±

    ¡°Lord, please give me yourmand.¡± Luo Chen sped his hands, and his voice was filled with determination.

    ¡°You should know of Ye Mo¡¯s existence¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at Lou Chen.

    Luo Chen nodded. When he arrived at the Ancient Dao, he had learned about everything from Xuan Luo and learned of the origin of his bloodline.

    ¡°Help me take care of Ye Mo¡¯s descendants.¡± Wang Lin looked up into the distance of the Ancient Dao imperial city.

    ¡°As youmand. I¡¯m currently living in Lord Ye Mo¡¯s mansion,¡± Luo Chen quickly answered. When he came to the Ancient Dao imperial city, he had no home. He had chosen not to stay at the Ancient Dao Temple and instead followed his bloodline to Ye Mo¡¯s descendants. Although Ye Mo¡¯s descendants were also part of the royal family, they had fallen and only had one mansion.

    Ye Mo¡¯s descendants had decided to ept him.

    Wang Lin revealed a smile. This was a smile filled with memories and emotions. He looked at this burly man as he raised his left hand and pressed his palm on Luo Chen¡¯s chest. Then a sh of silver appeared on his hand.

    Luo Chen¡¯s body trembled and silver light shined from his body. The silver light was blinding and caused pain for most of the people who looked at it, causing them to subconsciously withdraw their gazes.

    ¡°Soul blood!!¡± When the Holy Emperor Ancestor Ye Wei saw this, her expression changed.

    Xuan Luo¡¯s eyes also narrowed. He looked at Wang Lin and Luo Chen. He revealed aplicated expression and let out a sigh.

    Luo Chen¡¯s body trembled and he clearly feel a hot streame from Wang Lin and enter his bloodline, causing his bloodline to be iparably pure. He already had a trace of royal bloodline, and as his bloodline became more pure, he gave off a bloodline pressureparable to that of the previous Ancient Dao Emperor!

    After a long time, Wang Lin withdrew his left hand. He spread out a bit of his soul blood into Luo Chen and allowed Lou Chen¡¯s bloodline to reach the point of being qualified toe the Ancient Dao emperor.

    ¡°Back then, you gifted me the ancient god stars¡­ Today, you guard Ye Mo¡¯s descendants¡­ I give you the royal bloodline to repay your kindness!¡± Wang LIn waved his sleeve and flew into the sky with Song Zhi. He disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only the silent Ancient Dao members staring at the sky.

    Xuan Luo looked at the direction where Wang Lin went for a long long time. He let out a sigh from the bottom of his heart. He didn¡¯t say more or look at Ye Wei, but focused his gaze on Luo Chen.

    ¡°I remember that you¡¯re called Luo Chen, correct?¡±

    ¡°Luo Chen greets Lord Xuan.¡± The silver light dissipated and seemed to condense inside Luo Chen¡¯s body. After he heard Xuan Luo¡¯s words, he dropped down on one knee and was very respectful.

    Xuan Luo looked at Luo Chen and pondered as if he was making a decision. A momentter, he revealed a decisive gaze and nodded at Luo Chen.

    ¡°I choose him!¡± Xuan Luo pointed at Luo Chen and then looked at Ye Wei.

    Ye Wei revealed hesitation as she looked at Luo Chen, and after a long time, she let out a sigh.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to continue my closed door cultivation. As for the royal candidate, I¡¯ll leave it to Lord Xuan to decide.¡± She turned and walked to the coffin in the purple light. As the purple light dissipated, the coffin sank back into the ground.

    Even until now, Grand Empyrean Gu Dao had never appeared this entire time. Even Grand Empyrean Gu Dao¡¯s messengers never appeared, as if they were intentionally avoiding the situation.

    Even though the Ancient Dao Emperor had called, Grand Empyrean Gu Dao, the guardian of the royal families, still hadn¡¯t taken any action. The Ancient Dao people didn¡¯t talk about this; they buried this doubt deep inside their hearts.

    Wang Lin also felt doubt about Grand Empyrean Gu Dao not appearing. He had made preparations for the worse. If Grand Empyrean Gu Dao had appeared, he would¡¯ve gone all out and summon his avatar in the void to fight against him!

    His chance of failure was great, but he had to fight!

    However, Gu Dao had never appeared. At this moment, Wang Lin rushed forward and charged at the mountain that had been split in half by the Ancient Ancestor. He suppressed the doubt in his mind - this was not the time to think about this matter. Even if he continued to think about it, he wouldn¡¯te up with anything. The most important thing was to head to the deserted mountain to resolve the question he had in his heart!

    Who was the mysterious Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher!?

    As he flew forward, the hand holding Song Zhi lit up and she was put into his storage space. This trip would be dangerous, and Wang Lin didn¡¯t want her to suffer any injuries.

    After Song Zhi disappeared, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a monstrous, cold gaze and he disappeared. When he reappeared, he was outside the deserted mountain that had been cut in half.

    He raised his right hand and pressed down at the deserted mountain below!

    With this, a giant palmprint appeared in the sky and rushed toward the mountain. Heaven-shattering rumbles echoed as Wang Lin flew into the copsed mountain!

    The mountain trembled. Under the impact of Wang Lin¡¯s palm, this mountain started copsing on arge scale, as if a majority of the mountain was being erased. The giant formation below was revealed and was surrounded by a 10-colored fog. The 10-colored fog shed and was not damaged at all by Wang Lin¡¯s palm.

    When Wang Lin¡¯s palm touched this fog, it turned into countless bubbles that quickly dissipated.

    ¡°You came¡­¡± A hoarse and erratic voice came from the 10-colored mist and echoed within the ruins of the mountain.

    Wang Lin stood outside the 10-colored mist, and his gaze was cold. He felt like this voice was familiar but very unfamiliar. This made it very difficult to confirm the spection in his heart.

    ¡°Is the Ancient Dao imperial teacher someone who hides like this? You took my wife¡¯s soul and let the Ancient Dao Emperor find someone to fuse with it with the purpose of targeting me. Now I came to you, but you are covered in fog. Are you afraid I will recognize you, or you are someone I know?¡± Wang Lin coldly said.

    After a brief silence, a hoarseughter came from the fog, and it caused the fog to move.

    ¡°You have many doubts in your heart¡­ You are wondering who I am, how I took Li Muwan¡¯s soul, how I brought her to the Immortal Astral Continent, and you¡¯re wondering what my purpose for doing this is.

    ¡°You have a lot of doubts¡­¡± The hoarse voice slowly echoed.

    ¡°¡­ Come in. If you can break through the fog and see my true face, I can help you resolve some of your doubts.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled, but his expression remained the same. He silently raised his hand and green smoke swirled around his fingers and formed circles of green smoke that shot toward the fog.

    At the same time, the metal, wood, water, and earth Extreme Daos also appeared along with the sixth Life and Death Extreme Dao. They appeared before Wang Lin, formed a ck and white tattoo that contained six Extreme Daos. He waved his hand and the six Extreme Dao tattoo flew toward the 10-colored mist.

 Chapter 2036 - Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher

    <h4>Chapter 2036 - Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher</h4>

    The moment it touched the fog, the fog seemed to boil and spread outwards. Roars of beasts came from within the fog.

    The roars were heaven-shaking and spread out in all directions. When Wang Lin¡¯s six Extreme Dao tattoo entered the fog, it looked as if it was being devoured by the fog.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he didn¡¯t act recklessly. If the Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher inside the fog was really the person he thought, then this fog wouldn¡¯t be simple and that person wouldn¡¯t casually allow him to step inside.

    ¡°This person has been here for a long time and has even created a giant array that connects to the pce. To ce such a strange formation in the Ancient n, his goal must be great!

    ¡°Since he hasn¡¯t left and is still surrounded by the 10-colored fog, that means he was at the critical moment of a spell.¡± Wang Lin stared at the fog, and as he pondered, thunderous rumbles came from within the fog.

    The fog rapidly churned and a giant sphinx charged out from inside. Itsrge body gave off ck gas that released a powerful pressure around it.

    After this beast appeared, Wang Lin¡¯s six Extreme Dao tattoo descended down on the beast. The beast howled and charged at the tattoo, causing the thunderous rumbles.

    ¡°You have some methods. If it was theplete eight Extreme Dao from the Celestial Ancestor, you might really break this old man¡¯s 10-colored fog. However, with only six, you have to try harder if you want toe in.¡± As the fog rumbled, a lightugh came from inside. Thisugh and voice were extremely clear, even through this rumbling.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained the same. He waved his sleeve, causing an ovepping shadow to appear. His five-element true body appeared, and it looked exactly the same as him. There was a sh of coldness in his eyes and then he charged at the 10-colored fog. He closed in on the giant beast and waved his palm. Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth appeared.

    Countless small, golden swords appeared, forming a sword storm. The storm contained powerful metal essence, and it rushed toward the giant beast. The beast was about to resist when the power of earth smashed down on it. At the same time, the sword storm arrived and it let out a miserable scream.

    As this miserable scream echoed, the 10-colored fog churned violently and fourrge figures appeared. The first was a giant python. Its body was incrediblyrge and it let out a baby-like cry. It opened its mouth and spat outrge amount of red aura that surrounded the five-element true body.

    The second giant beast to appear was a huge lizard. This lizard was very strange and waspletely white, like white jade. When it appeared, it spat out its tongue and a coldness spread out toward Wang Lin¡¯s five-element true body.

    There was also a strange mantis beast with six wings. Its target was not Wang Lin, but the six Extreme Dao tattoo above.

    The final beast was an ugly worm-like beast. Its body constantly released a sticky liquid that dripped down. There were two tentacles near its head, and at the tips of the tentacles were the heads of beautiful women!

    When this beast appeared, the two women on the tentacles let out sharp screams and looked at Wang Lin. There were shes of ferociousness in their eyes before the two of them charged out of the fog toward Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm. When the strange worm arrived, he raised his right hand and a giant Ancient Dao shadow appeared behind him. Then his 27 stars all appeared, and Wang Lin threw the punch.

    The Ancient Dao shadow behind him also threw a punch.

    Thunder rumbles echoed. The beast with beautiful woman heads as tenacles was knocked back into the fog. However, in the blink of an eye, it appeared once more, and it wasn¡¯t injured at all.

    Wang Lin frowned. The two beasts attacking his five-element true body let out miserable screams. Two giant, tree-like hands appeared above the two beasts. They smashed down and turned the two beasts into bloody messes.

    As for the white jade-like lizard, it was surrounded by a sea of fire filled with fire essence. The lizard screamed and retreated into the fog.

    There was also the mantis-like beast with six wings. It flew toward Wang Lin¡¯s six Extreme Dao tattoo, but the tattoo suddenly exploded into a giant hand. It grabbed the beast and mercilessly squeezed it, causing the beast to copse.

    However, what was strange was that another six-winged mantis beast flew out from the fog!

    However, the moment the beast flew out, arge amount of water vapor appeared around it, instantly piercing through the beast¡¯s body like sharp swords.

    At the same time, the worm that had tentacles connected to the heads of beautiful women, which had been knocked back by Wang Lin¡¯s punch, was about to charge out once more when grains of sand appeared. This was Wang Lin¡¯s earth essence true body, and it rushed toward the worm. In the blink of an eye, the beast became a dirt statue!

    With a thunderous bang, the dirt statue shattered into pieces.

    With his five-element true body and six Extreme Daos, it was enough to suppress the five beasts. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his right hand pointed at the sky. A giant Ancient Dao shadow appeared. It became even more solid, like a real person, and it walked toward the fog. It clenched its fist and threw a punch at the center of the fog!

    However, the moment this punchnded on the fog, it seemed to be blocked and a giant sea beast with eight tentacles emerged from the fog. Its eight tentacles wrapped around the arm of the Ancient Dao shadow and then it let out a sharp roar.

    Shortly after, three beasts appeared one by one from the illusion. One was a roc. It opened its wings and flew into the sky. There was also a giant, purple phoenix. The moment it appeared, purple light scattered and its cry echoed across the world.

    Thest beast was a human-shaped thing. It was a giant that had two heads. Its hands hammered its chest as it opened its mouth and charged at Wang Lin.

    A total of nine beasts had appeared from the fog to prevent Wang Lin from entering!

    ¡°There should still be a 10h beast!¡± Wang Lin sneered as he raised his left hand and pointed at the roc in the sky. The space around the roc seemed to be separated from the world and then was suddenly squeezed. There was a sh of light from his finger - it was the Ancient Ancestor Finger!

    At the same time, an ovepping shadow appeared on Wang Lin¡¯s body again and then his ughter thunder true body walked out. The hair of the essence true body turned ck and gave off a terrifying killing intent while revealing a cruel smile. His eyes were cold and heartless as he stepped forward and turned into countless ck threads that prated the purple phoenix. The phoenix let out a miserable scream and exploded, then the ughter thunder essence true body walked out. He licked his lips and charged at another beast.

    As for the ninth beast, the two-head giant was only a few hundred feet from Wang Lin. He was sted with a fishy smell as it ferociously charged forward.

    ¡°Courting death!¡± There was a sh of killing intent in his eyes. Although his five-element true body and ughter thunder essence true body were away and he was left with only his ethereal essences, he was not someone this mere beast could mess with.

    Wang Lin still had the strongest Ancient n spell that he had never used. In the entire Ancient n, it was a shockingly powerful life-saving spell!

    The moment the two-headed giant closed in, Wang Lin let out a roar at the sky. Popping sounds came from him and his body expanded from a normal person to thousands of feet tall!

    Ancient Dao True Body!

    This was the first time Wang Lin had revealed his Ancient Dao True Body. His powerful body emitted an ancient aura. There were fine, dark patterns covering his body, giving off a mysterious feeling.

    ¡°Scram for me!¡± In the Ancient n, one would not casually reveal their Ancient Dao True Body, because if this body was damaged, it would impact their cultivation too much. Also, its made it inconvenient, unless it was on the battlefield.

    In the pce, the Ancient Dao members and the emperor hadn¡¯t even had time to reveal their Ancient Dao True Bodies before they were destroyed by Wang Lin.

    Thousands of feet was not Wang Lin¡¯s limit. He stepped forward and threw a punch. The two-headed giant revealed fear and howled as it also threw a punch. However, when their punches collided, the giant¡¯s body exploded.

    There was no resistance at all. Wang Lin¡¯s stepnded directly inside the fog and his body expanded once more, from 7,000 to 8,000 feet, but it was still not his limit!

    His huge fist smashed down on the fog. Just as his fist was about tond, a shocking buzz came from the fog. The buzz spread out violently and the beasts fighting against Wang Lin¡¯s five-element true body and the ughter thunder essence true body exploded. They turned into fog and returned.

    The mist moved and gathered rapidly. When Wang Lin¡¯s punchnded, a giant beast that was also 7,000 to 8,000 feet tall rushed out from the fog!

    This beast¡¯srge wings opened, and it had two eyes. It was a giant fly!! It smashed into Wang Lin¡¯s punch.

    With a bang, Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled, and when he lowered his head, his eyes revealed a strange light. When the fly was knocked back, he saw the fog spread apart and saw an old man sitting at the center!

    He knew this old man!

    ¡°All-Seer!! It indeed was you!!¡±

 Chapter 2037 - Breaking the Line!

    <h4>Chapter 2037 - Breaking the Line!</h4>

    The inside the deserted mountain that had turned into a ruin a huge formation was revealed as the fog dissipated. A figure was sitting at the center of the 10-colored formation, and Wang Lin could now see the appearance of the figure.

    It was an old man, and he looked very simr to the All-Seer!!

    However when Wang Lin took a closer look not only was this person simr to All-Seer but was also simr to another person!

    ¡°Wang Lin, we meet again.¡± The old man smiled as if he was very calm as he looked at Wang Lin. His smile was elusive. It seemed to contain greed and some reminiscence, but in the depths of his eyes, there was a hidden trace of fear.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body was 7,000 to 8,000 feet tall. Staring at the old man, he said, ¡°Should I call you ¡®All-Seer¡¯ or ¡®Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign?¡¯¡±

    This person¡¯s appearance was like an ovep of the All-Seer and the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign.

    ¡°I have a lot of names, but even now, I like to be called ¡®All-Seer.¡¯¡± The old man smiled and he pressed his right hand down on the formation.

    The giant formation activated once more, emitting a strange light. This light shrouded the world and attracted the power of the world. It created a shockwave, and even Wang Lin¡¯s body was forced back several steps.

    ¡°Transfer!!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. With his understanding of restrictions, he could instantly tell that the formation below the All-Seer was a transfer array!

    ¡°Unfortunately, you haven¡¯t killed enough¡­¡± The old man let out a sigh.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t make any sound. He had many doubts, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He raised his right hand and smashed down on the formation. Wang Lin¡¯s powerful body and strong fist smashed into the formation, but he immediately felt a powerful rebound force.

    Popping sounds came from his body and his right hand was knocked back. He looked over to find that the formation wasn¡¯t damaged at all!!

    ¡°You can¡¯t break this formation¡­ You can¡¯t stop this old man¡¯s n. I had waited for too long for this day¡­¡± The old man shook his head and looked at Wang Lin. His eyes revealed a strange gaze - it contained aplicated emotion, greed, and fear.

    Wang Lin had seen this kind of gaze on the All-Seer before, but it had never been so clear before. This was rted to the fact that his cultivation had reached Grand Empyrean level.

    ¡°The All-Seer is already dead and the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign is gone. Who are you!?¡± Wang Lin roared, and his body expanded once more. He was now a giant over 10,000 feet tall. His roar was like a gust of wind, and his right foot smashed down on the formation below.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed, but when Wang Lin¡¯s right foot touched the formation, his foot trembled and the powerful rebound force knocked him back again.

    ¡°Who am I¡­¡± The old man silently pondered for a moment andughed.

    ¡°Who am I? Aside from myself, there is only one other person that knows. And you will know soon enough!¡± The formation around the old man shined brightly and began to buzz. As the formation activated, the earth began to shake as well.

    ¡°What kind of transfer array is this that can shake the earth?¡± There was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. It didn¡¯t matter if this person was the All-Seer or the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign, he was the Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher that was responsible for taking Wan Er¡¯s soul fragment. He was someone Wang Lin was going to kill!

    Seeing the formation be even more intense, Wang Lin took a deep breath and rumbles came from his body. The blue blood vessels on his body and face swelled, making him look extremely fierce.

    He let out a roar and his body expanded once more. He became tens of thousands of feet tall and reached almost 100,000 feet.

    Such arge body caused the world to change colors. The formation below was like an ant to him. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed endless silver light as he threw another punch at the formation.

    As this punch fell, the power of the world within 5 kilometers, 50 kilometer, 500 kilometers, 50,000 kilometers, even over hundreds of thousands of kilometers was all pulled in. It was as if Wang Lin¡¯s punch had turned into a ck hole that devoured all the power and smashed down on the world.

    The old man inside the formation looked up at this with a strange expression and didn¡¯t panic at all. When the punchnded, the light from the formation shed violently and suddenly shattered, then the punch closed in on the old man.

    In the blink of an eye, the punch touched the old man¡¯s body, but it prated his body, prated the formation, andnded on the ground. The earth trembled violently and waves spread out in all directions. The mountain burst open and a giant hole appeared.

    However, Wang Lin¡¯s expression became gloomy because the old man and the formation were still there without any damage!

    It was as if this old man and the formation didn¡¯t exist and everything was just an illusion. The old man and the formation seemed to exist in apletely different space from Wang Lin!

    ¡°Why waste your energy¡­¡± The old man smiled as he shook his head and sighed.

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a moment and said, ¡°After this long, you still haven¡¯t transferred away. This not just a transfer array.¡± When his words entered the old man¡¯s ears, the old man¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Wang Lin closed his eyes and his body shrank and the giant figure disappeared in the blink of an eye. Instead, a normal-sized white-robed Wang Lin appeared.

    Because he had shrunk too fast, the giant figure seemed to dissipate like an illusion.

    After returning to his normal size, he stepped forward and arrived before the formation. He looked at the old man that looked like both the All-Seer and the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign. He waved his right hand and the five-element true body and the ughter thunder essence true body returned to his body.

    The old man slowly said, ¡°This formation is indeed not just a transfer array¡­ Its real effect is to open an ancient gate¡­ Unfortunately, your ughter is not powerful enough¡­

    ¡°You can¡¯t break this formation and can¡¯t stop the activation of this formation. Its better to sit down and talk for a short period of time. This old man can perhaps solve some of your doubts for you.¡± The old man smiled as he looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin silently pondered and shook his head after a moment. He stepped forward and a giant sun appeared behind him. This sun was ck and white and emitted ck and white light. It looked very strange in this world.

    ¡°I¡¯m not used to talking to someone through a formation,¡± Wang Lin calmly said, then he walked toward the edge of the formation. Ripples echoed as Wang Lin walked inside.

    Although he had walked through the formation, it was as if he was standing in a different space from the formation.

    The old man looked at Wang Lin, who was only a few hundred feet away, and revealed a pitiful look. However, in the next breath, the old man¡¯s pupils violently shrank.

    As Wang Lin stood there, his cultivation level continued to rise. The Grand Empyrean sun behind him shined brightly and expanded to more than 10 times the previous size in the blink of an eye!

    The giant Grand Empyrean sun gave off even more light, but it didn¡¯t stop expanding. From a distance, it was like a ball being blownrger andrger.

    ¡°What are you going to do!?¡± The old man¡¯s expression became gloomy as he stared at the Grand Empyrean sun. Without hesitation, he raised his right hand. The giant fly circling him started buzzing loudly. It revealed a forecious gaze and charged at Wang Lin.

    But when the fly came within a few dozen feet of Wang Lin, it could not get any closer. It was as if there was an invisible barrier stopping it from getting closer.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed. This sound came from the fly smashing into the invisible barrier due to anger. Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached into the void before him and a soul appeared. It was the soul of the Celestial Emperor!

    Holding this soul, Wang Lin closed his eyes and his cultivation level continued to rise. When his cultivation raised to speak Void Tribnt, it continued to increase! He poured all his power into the soul, causing the Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul¡¯s eyes to open and release dazzling, golden light. However, these eyes contained no consciousness and were filled with confusion. Wang Lin waved his right hand and threw the soul into the Grand Empyrean sun behind him.

    There was a blurry head hidden inside the giant Grand Empyrean sun. This was the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head that Wang Lin had taken out back at the Ancient Dao pce and then put back into the Grand Empyrean sun.

    The moment the Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul entered the Grand Empyrean sun and the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head, the Grand Empyrean sun expanded once more to 100 times its original size!

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and he let out a roar. The Grand Empyrean sun expanded several more folds before his eyes suddenly opened.

    ¡°Ignite, Grand Empyrean sun!¡± The Grand Empyrean sun began to burn. From a distance, it looked like a giant ck and white fireball, and a sea of fire surged through the sky!

    The old man¡¯s expression changed, then he suddenly stood up and roared, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to truly resurrect Li Muwan!?¡±

 Chapter 2038 - Immemorial God Realm!

    <h4>Chapter 2038 - Immemorial God Realm!</h4>

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, but he didn¡¯t speak or stop his crazed actions. He had made the Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul fuse with the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head to make it melt a bit faster. He had fused them with his Grand Empyrean sun to borrow a powerful force.

    At this moment, as the Grand Empyrean sun burned, the giant sun shrank rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it shrank from its vast size until it disappeared. A the same time, the powerful force entered Wang Lin¡¯s body in a strange way, then his right foot stomped down.

    When he stomped down, Wang Lin let out a roar and a thunderous boom echoed around him!

    If this formation was located in a space different from that of the Immortal Astral Continent, all of Wang Lin¡¯s previous attacks had been useless. It was as if the formation was intangible - he could see it but not touch it.

    The formation was here so it could absorb the death aura from the pce. This meant that even though it was in a different space, the spaces ovepped here.

    Wang Lin had seen his kind of spell before. Back in the Celestial Pce, he had encountered something simr.

    At this moment, he was burning his Grand Empyrean sun in exchange for the power to break open the void. He was going to use his powerful body and cultivation to break open the barrier to enter that space.

    This spell was simr to stepping out of the cave world and directly entering the Immortal Astral Continent. This spell would be like crossing the boundary between worlds, which would even be difficult for Grand Empyreans, unless it was like the Celestial Pce, where an entrance had been created. However, Wang Lin was trying to force his way in now, and it was extremely difficult.

    The Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher¡¯s expression had changed because of Wang Lin¡¯s crazed actions!

    Wang Lin¡¯s right foot rose, and when itnded, thunderous rumbles echoed. The formation shed violently and arge, invisible seemed to appear. The bent, and if Wang Lin could break it, he could cross the boundary!

    The flickering could only vaguely be seen by the eye. When Wang Lin¡¯s right footnded on the, it seemed to be reaching a limit. Wang Lin¡¯s body also trembled and sweat appeared on his forehead. Although he had obtained great strength, this was extremely difficult for him.

    All of this happened in an instant. The Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher stood up and his hands formed seals. 10-colored light shot toward the under Wang Lin¡¯s foot. It made the stronger and more resilient, and now the seemed to contain an stic force that was going to lift Wang Lin¡¯s feet.

    Before Wang Lin, the giant fly seemed to have gone crazy and continued to smash into the barrier. It wanted to tear open the barrier and charge at Wang Lin.

    After reinforcing the, the Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher bit the tip of his tongue and coughed out a mouthful of blood. However, the blood didn¡¯t fall on the, but went through the formation, into the unknown.

    But at this moment, the activation of the formation increased several folds. The sound of murmuring seemed to increase, as if countless people were speaking, but you couldn¡¯t hear anything clearly.

    ¡°With my blood to lead the soul of the heavens, activate!¡± As the old man roared, countless souls appeared inside the formation. When Wang Lin saw these souls, his body trembled.

    These souls belonged to people who had died to Wang Lin in the cave world!!

    These souls turned into ck gas and charged out from the formation. They flew into the sky and formed a giant vortex, then an illusion appeared inside the vortex!

    The illusion was like an image, and it reflected the celestial n!!

    On the Immortal Astral Continent, at the Mountain Sea Continent, a few scattered cultivators stared at the sea dumbfoundedly. The sea level seemed to drop, then arge, ck pir suddenly rose from the bottom of the sea. It flew into the sky and disappeared.

    Wang Lin saw the scene inside the vortex. He didn¡¯t know what it meant, but he felt his hair stand up, as if something that would shock the entire Immortal Astral Continent had appeared!

    He took a deep breath and, without hesitation, his right foot stomped down in an attempt to break the looming and enter the space the formation was in. However, the was reinforced and erupted with endless power, preventing Wang Lin from breaking it open. As a result, thunderous rumbles echoed when Wang Lin stomped at the.

    The Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher coughed out three mouthfuls of blood and attracted even more death souls. These death souls were all people Wang Lin had killed. They revealed painful expressions as they let out roars and turned into ck gas that flew into the sky.

    They turned into three giant vortexes that lined up with the other vortex. A different image appeared in each vortex.

    Cloud Wave Continent. There was a giant ocean on this continent, and normally there weren¡¯t many waves. There were many small inds on this ocean, and there were many cultivators on them. The calm sea suddenly rumbled and countless inds were flooded. Large amounts of cultivators flew out and were shocked by this. The ocean¡¯s level seemed to drop and then a giant pir flew into the sky and disappeared.

    The other two ces were oceans in the celestial n, and huge pirs flew out of them and into the sky. Thest ce could not even be called an ocean. It was the frozennd where Grand Empyrean Wu Feng was. The ice suddenly burst open, revealing the frozen ocean below, and a huge pir pierced through the ice and flew into the sky.

    Wu Feng stood in the distance and looked at this. This pir gave off an ancient aura, as if it had existed for countless years. Arge amount of pressure also spread out, shaking the world.

    ¡°It¡­ It¡¯s ahead of time!!!¡± Wu Feng muttered, but soon his eyes shined brightly.

    Wang Lin clearly saw all of this in the vortex in the sky. Seeing that the Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher was about to cough out the fifth mouthful of blood, Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to summon his strongest avatar in the void. A hazy fog appeared around him and his power suddenly erupted. His right foot contained his full power as he stomped down on the.

    When he stomped down, an ovepping shadow appeared over his original body as if there was another body there. This was his avatar in the void!

    With one stomp, a part of the copsed, creating a hole. When Wang Lin¡¯s footnded, he stepped inside the space the formation was in!

    His body was still here, but his right foot hadnded in that space!

    This was his limit. He could not make his entire body enter that space, but just his right foot could achieve his goal. There was a sh of ck light on his foot and then he withdrew it. Then arge amount of ck gas drilled into the hole as the recovered.

    In the space where the formation was, the ck gas gathered at the edge of the formation to form a ck-haired Wang Lin. His eyes were cold and indifferent, devoid of all emotion. This was Wang Lin¡¯s ughter thunder essence true body. Its name¡­

    ¡°ughter!!¡± The person who said the name of this true body was the Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher!

    As the old man stared at the ck-haired true body, there was a sh of fear in his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m not used to talking to someone across space, I like talking to people face to face like this,¡± the ck-haired ughter thunder essence true body said as he looked around.

    This was a very strange space. It seemed infinite in size but also seemed like it was only sorge. It gave people a strange illusion. There were also murmurs constantly echoing, as if there were countless people talking, but you couldn¡¯t clearly hear a single sentence.

    ughter withdrew his gaze and walked toward the Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher.

    Outside the formation, Wang Lin¡¯s original body sat down with his eyes closed. His full focus was on the ughter true body in the other space.

    ¡°You seem to be very afraid of me, and you know the name of this true body of mine¡­¡± The ck-haired ughter looked at the old man and the formation coldly. He waved his hand and countless strands of ck gas appeared to destroy this formation.

    ¡°If you destroy this formation, there is no chance for Li Muwan to awaken! That soul fragment is only a soul fragment. Even if you put it into the Heaven Avoiding Coffin, it can¡¯t awaken her. The only way to resurrect the dead is to rely on this formation!

    ¡°Even if you rely on the power of the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s soul blood to temporarily awaken her, she can¡¯t escape reincarnation. A few yearster, she would turn back into a corpse. If you want her to escape reincarnation, you have to rely on this formation,¡± the Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher suddenly said.

    ughter¡¯s right hand paused for a moment. Outside the formation, Wang Lin opened his eyes.

    ¡°What ce is this formation opening?¡±

    The Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher, who looked like the All-Seer and the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign, pondered a bit and said, ¡°The Immemorial God Realm!

    ¡°If you want to allow Li Muwan to break out from reincarnation and not suffer the pain of reincarnation, you must go the Immemorial God Realm. There, you are sheltered from reincarnation, and you can use your reincarnation dao to break Li Muwan¡¯s dream barrier, find her true self, and surpass reincarnation.

    ¡°The Immemorial God Realm has only been partially opened in the past, but with my method, I can open itpletely!¡±

    However, there was a sh of killing intent in ughter¡¯s eyes. After his right hand paused, it moved once more as if he was going to destroy the formation.

 Chapter 2039 - Decision

    <h4>Chapter 2039 - Decision</h4>

    The Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher¡¯s voice was fierce as he roared, ¡°If this formation is destroyed, you will never know the truth about the cave world and the Immortal Astral Continent!!

    ¡°You will still have to watch Li Muwan¡¯s soul die and return to the reincarnation cycle. You still won¡¯t allow her to apany you forever!¡±

    The eyes of the ck-haired ughter avatar lit up and his right hand stopped. The ck gas still moved along his hand, and it was a shocking sight.

    ¡°You have the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s soul blood, and it has the power of creation, but even if you integrate the entire drop into Li Muwan¡¯s body, it won¡¯t allow her to safely enter the Immemorial God Realm.

    ¡°The Immemorial God Realm is the supreme holynd of the Immortal Astral Continent. Ordinary cultivators can¡¯t enter it; they either need powerful cultivation or a powerful body.

    ¡°This time, the Immemorial God Realm will openpletely. This will bepletely different from the times it has opened before. If you want to enter with Li Muwan, you need to make her body indestructible so that it can be taken there. Then use the power of reincarnation to find her true self and separate her from reincarnation into an immortal existence!¡± the All-Seer said rapidly before coughing out another two mouthfuls of blood.

    His blood was like mist and prated the formation. Two more masses of death souls of people Wang Lin had killed formed two balls of ck gas and flew into the sky.

    In the sky, they lined up with the previous four vortexes. They seemed like they were going to form a circle.

    Those two masses of ck gas revealed different images.

    It wasn¡¯t the celestial n, but the Ancient n this time!

    One showed the Ancient Ji area, where there was a vast sea. The sea was dark and gave off a smell of decay. This was the famous Death Sea of the Ancient Ji.

    Normally, this was a good ce for the people of the Ancient Ji to cultivate. The pressure from the sea would mold a person, and if they could persist, it would help you stimte their full potential.

    However, a huge wave appeared in his Death Sea now. This wave spread in all directions and a howl echoed. The sea depressed and a huge pir flew into the sky and disappeared. The Death Sea¡¯s level lowered and now half of the water was missing.

    As this pir flew into the sky, a huge pir also flew out from the sea at the border of the Ancient Dao and Ancient Shi. Large amounts of ripples spread in all directions and attracted the attention of everyone who saw it. However, aside from a few people, no one else knew what was happening.

    ¡°All the answers you want are inside the Immemorial God Realm. Once you go there, you will know the answer!¡± Inside the formation, the Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.

    The ck-haired ughter avatar¡¯s gaze fell on the Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher.

    ¡°The space you exist in is still different from the space the formation is in¡­¡± As he spoke, he pointed at the Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher. Arge amount of ck gas came out of the tip of his finger and flew at the Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher.

    The old man didn¡¯t dodge at all and allowed the ck gas to pass through his body. However, his body seemed intangible and didn¡¯t take any damage. It was as if he was only a reflection and didn¡¯t exist here.

    The Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher¡¯s pupils shrank as he looked at the ughter avatar, and dread appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°I still don¡¯t believe your words!¡± Wang Lin, who was sitting outside the formation, was watching everything inside the formation. His ughter avatar had spoken, and he didn¡¯t seem to be shocked by the Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher¡¯s words.

    The Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher clenched his teeth and suddenly said, ¡°Do you possess a strand of white hair and a fist-sized skull?¡±

    When the ughter avatar heard this, his eyes revealed coldness. Outside the formation, Wang Lin¡¯s original body looked up.

    ¡°You have indeed obtained them!¡± When the Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher saw, this he became spirited.

    Seeing the ughter avatar move, the Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher quickly said, ¡°After entering the Immemorial God Realm, with the hair as the guide and the skull to light your way, you will find the truth! If you destroy this formation, this old man¡¯s n will fail, but you will also never know the truth. One day, you will evene to regret it!!¡±

    Today¡¯s matter was beyond his expectations. He had thought that Wang Lin could not enter this space. He had never expected Wang Lin to have the power to break through the boundaries!

    Facing the ughter essence true body, the old man felt an indescribable sense of fear from the bottom of his heart and soul.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this!! Could something have gone wrong!?!¡± The Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher howled in his heart, but he revealed nothing on his face. However, Wang Lin could destroy the formation at any moment and destroy his years preparation, so he had been forced to reveal a lot more secrets.

    The ck-haired ughter slowly said, ¡°Interesting. I can spare this formation, but you have to tell me why this formation requires the souls of those my original body killed to activate!¡±

    The Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher¡¯s expression changed and he seemed to hesitate, but he immediately saw Wang Lin raise his hand to destroy the formation.

    ¡°Because the Immemorial God Realm has¡­¡± The old man clenched his teeth, and just was he was about to say those words, his body trembled. He let out a miserable scream and his body showed signs of dissipating.

    ¡°This¡­ This is thew of the realm!! I can¡¯t say it! If this old man were to say this, I would die!¡± The Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher¡¯s face instantly turned pale.

    ughter walked forward and coldly said, ¡°Oh? You don¡¯t have to tell me that, but you have to tell me who you are!¡±

    ¡°Seven-Colored is this old man, All-Seer is this old man, and the Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher is also this old man. Even this¡­¡± As the old man spoke, his body trembled once more and he let out a painful howl.

    The Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher suddenly became fierce and said, ¡°I can¡¯t say it!! Wang Lin, this formation is important to this old man, but it is also important to you. If you insist on destroying the formation, this old man won¡¯t stop you anymore!!¡±

    Everything had gone wrong today because he had never expected Wang Lin to break the boundary and send his ughter avatar in. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve still been holding the initiative, unlike now, where he waspletely passive.

    ughter silently pondered. Outside the formation, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed aplicated expression. After a long time, he let out a sigh. After seeing the Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher¡¯s reaction, he had a strange guess in his heart. However, this guess was so bizarre, he didn¡¯t dare believe it!

    However, this matter involved Li Muwan. In regards to the matter about Li Muwan, Wang Lin knew the Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher wasn¡¯t wrong. The soul blood could awaken her temporarily, but she wouldn¡¯t be able to break out from reincarnation and would still die one day.

    If he wanted to surpass reincarnation, perhaps he would really have to head to the Immemorial God Realm.

    Staring at the old man, Wang Lin closed his eyes. At that moment, ughter withdrew his right hand. The ck gas around him condensed and no longer spread out.

    ughter coldly said, ¡°Continue the formation!¡±

    The Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher was not surprised. He looked meaningfully at Wang Lin¡¯s original body outside the formation before coughing out two more mouthfuls of blood.

    The two mouthfuls of blood turned into two masses of ck gas filled with death souls. They rushed into the sky andbined with the six previous vortexes to form a perfect circle.

    At the same time, at two other ces in the Ancient n, tworge pirs flew into the air. The earth trembled as they disappeared into the sky.

    In the sky, the eight ck vortexes rotated rapidly until one of them erupted with ck light. The ck light was like ink and spread in all directions. In the blink of an eye, the entire sky turned ck!

    Not only the sky here, but the entire sky of the Ancient can turned ck. Even the skies of the vast seas and the 72 continents of the celestial n turned into night!

    The entire Immortal Astral Continent was shrouded in night!

    After nine breaths, the darkness that shrouded the entire Immortal Astral Continent disappeared. Wang Lin looked up at the sky to find that one of the eight vortexes had disappeared. At the same time, he felt something strange in his heart. He faintly saw that a huge pir had appeared in the vast sea between the Ancient n and the celestial n.

    Just at this moment, one of the seven remaining vortexes in the sky erupted with the same ck light.

    The sky turned ck and, nine breathster, the darkness disappeared. Only six vortexes remained, but a second pir appeared in the vast sea.

    As the world alternated between ck and white, the entire Immortal Astral Continent began to tremble. Huge waves were set off in the vast sea, creating heaven-shattering rumbles.

    Wang Lin could vaguely feel everything happening across the vast sea. Something that could affect the entire Immortal Astral Continent could only be caused by the legendary Immemorial God Realm that could make someone a Grand Empyrean!!

    ¡°Immemorial God Realm¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered. He had heard about this ce a long time ago, but this was the first time he would witness it opening.

    This was the fifth time the sky had turned ck, and after nine breaths, it returned to day again. Wang Lin looked up and saw that only three vortexes remained!

    Inside the formation, the All-Seer looked excited. He seemed to have been waiting for this for a long time. He seemed to be able to see the changes on the vast sea, and his eyes were filled with desire and madness.

 Chapter 2040 - Donâ€™t Talk About It!

    <h4>Chapter 2040 - Don¡¯t Talk About It!</h4>

    As the entire Immortal Astral Continent alternated between ck and white, at Mount Emperor, Grand Empyrean Jiu Di flew out from his closed door cultivation. He looked into the distance and his expression changed.

    ¡°This is indeed the Immemorial God Realm¡­ It has opened from the Ancient n this time¡­ And the time is a lot earlier than normal¡­ The opening of the Immemorial God Realm should not open this early. This means¡­¡±

    ¡°This will be the first time the Immemorial God Realm will openpletely, and it will be different from before.¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from beside Jiu Di. It was Hai Zi, who was wearing a white robe. She looked into the distance with aplicated gaze.

    ¡°I can¡¯t divinate itpletely - this is all I could see. I also divinated that we have to wait several hundred years for the Immemorial God Realm to actually open.¡±

    ¡°Aplete opening!!¡± An unsuppressed excitement appeared in Jiu Di¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°If it openspletely, then there might be a method for Grand Empyreans to surpass their current level and reach the level of the Celestial Ancestor!¡±

    Celestial n, the Dao Yi Sect. Over the years, the Dao Yi Sect had be a gloomynd. Countless powerful people had died and Grand Empyrean Dao Yi had remained in closed door cultivation. This caused the poption here to be sparse.

    However, at this moment, a roar came from the Dao Yi Sect. As the roar echoed, one of the mountains copsed and figure covered in grey gas flew out. This figure was ferocious and stared at the distance.

    ¡°Immemorial God Realm!! There might be a method for me topletely get rid of the ancestral curse there and allow my cultivation level to increase!¡±

    Inside the Purple Yang Sect, the two lovely little girls were in closed door cultivation. The Celestial Ancestor¡¯s eyes were between the two of them. The eyes gave off a strange light that connected the two of them.

    At this moment, the two of them both opened their eyes and looked toward the same direction. Their gazes seemed to prate the wall, seeing the world outside.

    Wu Feng, who was the first in the Celestial n to notice this, was standing on an iceberg with anticipation in his eyes.

    At the same time, deep under the pce of the Celestial Ancestral City, there was an ovepping space. Inside the space, there was a mountain, and the madman remained motionless there.

    Aside from the powerful members of the celestial n, the people of the Ancient n also paid attention to the opening of the Immemorial God Realm. The Grand Empyreans of the Ancient Ji and Ancient Shi both looked over.

    As for Xuan Luo, he had already noticed that something was wrong as he looked at the deserted mountain Wang Lin had gone to and at the anomalies in the sky. Even the Holy Emperor, who had gone back under the pce, flew out again. She stood next to Xuan Luo and looked at the sky in shock.

    ¡°The Immemorial God Realm is opening ahead of time!¡±

    The two of them looked at each other. They didn¡¯t continue to speak, but began to ponder.

    At central area, where the three countries of the Ancient n were connected, a figure was standing inside the top of the tower on top of Mount Gu Dao and looking at the sky. A sigh came out from the tower.

    ¡°Finally¡­ It has openedpletely¡­ When I learned about everything that day, I knew I could not change it¡­¡± The figure shook his head and revealed a rare trace of bitterness.

    ¡°Hundreds of yearster¡­ Sea of suffering¡­

    ¡°All souls beneath the heavens must suffer divine tribtion¡­ Free thyself from convictions that lead only to destruction. Walk the path of the true dao!¡± the blurry figure muttered

    After the sky of the Immortal Astral Continent turned to night for the eighth time and returned to normal, thest vortex above the mountain disappeared. However, the eight pirs were standing above the vast sea, and no matter how much the waves smashed into them, they didn¡¯t move.

    Within the circle formed by the eight pirs, the sea gradually turned to fog, but the sea outside the pirs remained liquid.

    Under the copsed mountain, the Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher, who looked like the All-Seer and the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign, had a serious expression. His hands continued to form seals as he pressed down on the formation and muttered a strange sound.

    His voice sounded like countless people muttering, but it was impossible to hear anything clearly. When Wang Lin heard this, his eyes shined an undetectable amount.

    ¡°Restrain the Heavenly Dao. All souls beneath the heavens must suffer divine tribtion. Free thyself from convictions that lead only to destruction. Facing the boundless unknown, all souls must resolve their questions in life and break free from the machinations of heaven. Obtain the path of life¡­ and walk the path of the true dao!¡± The endless murmuring from the Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher suddenly turned to this.

    The moment his words echoed, the formation released endless light. Then, endless amounts ofrges appeared in this space!

    This was the that Wang Lin had broken when it prevented him from entering this space! However, as the light from the formation shed, cracks appeared in this.

    The Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher had used some method to teleport the formation from the space it was in and moved it onto the Immortal Astral Continent!

    It has to be said that the formation inside the deserted mountain was merely an illusion. Wang Lin had used his full power to break the boundary to enter that space. Now the formation was using the same method to break out and be real!

    What came with it was Wang Lin¡¯s ughter avatar!

    At this moment, this avatar was in the same space as Wang Lin¡¯s original body.

    This scene caused Wang Lin¡¯s eyes to light up.

    When the formation prated through the boundary and arrived at the Immortal Astral Continent, the Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher let out a roar. 10-colored light erupted from the formation and shot into the sky. From a distance, it looked like it had formed the ninth pir!!

    Wang Lin¡¯s ughter avatar retreated a few steps and fused with Wang Lin¡¯s original body as the light shot into the sky. Wang Lin appeared next to the light and looked at the light going into the sky. He clearly felt the indescribable and terrifying forceing from it.

    Inside the light pir, the Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher roared, ¡°Ninth pir, open the Immemorial God Realm!!¡± The light pir flew into the sky and flew toward the vast sea between the Ancient n and Celestial n.

    At the vast sea, inside the circle of the eight pirs, a ray of light flew in from the distance and the ninth pir appeared at the center. The sky changed colors and ripples echoed across the sky. Soon, the entire sky of the Immortal Astral Continent was covered in ripples.

    The entire sea churned as the ninth pir descended toward the center of the circle formed by the other eight pirs.

    The moment it descended, a scene unfolded. This shook the hearts of everyone who saw what was happening here, and they were filled with disbelief.

    The endless ocean released a loud sound that echoed across the entire Immortal Astral Continent, then the vast sea slowly rose up!

    It was as if a giant hand was using a powerful spell to slowly lift this vast sea!

    It was impossible to describe the size of this vast sea, but lifting the entire sea was not something a Grand Empyrean could do. Not even Grand Empyrean Gu Dao could do it.

    When the sea rose, a deep pit was revealed. This deep pit was filled with countless holes and was uneven. It was hidden under the sea and hadn¡¯t seen sunlight for countless years!

    The sea continued to rise, and it soon surpassed the Ancient n and celestial n. The sea was very deep, so much so that it was difficult to calcte howrge it was in a short period of time.

    When the endless sea flew above thend of the Ancient n and the celestial n, it was still rising. When people saw this, they were in shock. They couldn¡¯t distinguish the difference between the sea and the sky.

    Just at this instant, the endless sea turned a half circle, like a palm that suddenly stood up!!

    The sea rose up so that its depth was now its width and its width was now its depth. This scene was simply too strange!

    The nine pirs in the sky were at the center of the sea!

    The vast sea was like a huge wall that cut off the celestial n and the Ancient n. It looked like it had no end and even gave off the sense that it was an illusion.

    It was impossible to tell if it was the Immortal Astral Continent that had turned and the sea remained the same, or if the sea had moved while the Immortal Astral Continent remained stationary. This shocking scene made people feel as if the sky had been reversed.

    The nine pirs at the center of the sea began to slowly rotate, picking up speed as they moved. From far away, they looked like a storm that connected the sky and the earth.

    One could vaguely see the nine pirs inside the storm shine and form a giant door!

    The door was closed and hadn¡¯t opened!

    ¡°Unfortunately, your ughter is not enough¡­ Otherwise, the door could be opened immediately, but now it will take 500 years for enough power to gather to open the door¡­

    ¡°So, Wang Lin, let us meet again in 500 years in the Immemorial God Realm! When we meet again, you will know the truth!¡± In the deserted mountain outside the Ancient Dao imperial city, the Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher slowly disappeared from the shing formation.

    Wang Lin looked at the dissipating figure and suddenly said, ¡°The Dong Lin Sect was destroyed by you.¡±

    But he didn¡¯t get a reply. Augh echoed as the formation dissipated and the Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher disappeared. This ce was still in ruins.

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a long time and then turned around. He flew off into the sky as a ray of light and disappeared.

    Wang Lin no longer had any reason to stay at the Ancient Dao. Everything had be the past. However, there was a person here that he still considered his teacher, even though he had used his death to cut their rtionship¡­

    A teacher he couldn¡¯t acknowledge but would forever remain his teacher in his heart.

 Chapter 2041 - Tomorrow

    <h4>Chapter 2041 - Tomorrow</h4>

    The storm at the Ancient Dao imperial pce, where Xuan Luo¡¯s disciple, Wang Lin, had stormed the pce and used his death to repay Xuan Luo¡¯s kindness, had attracted the attention of countless people. In the end, he killed the Ancient Dao Emperor, and not even the Holy Emperor Ye Wei was able to stop Wang Lin from leaving.

    This news gradually spread after the members of the other two ns left. Almost everyone who was qualified knew about it.

    This matter should have caused a bigger wave, but another even more shocking matter made it slowly fade. The early opening of the Immemorial God Realm set off a wave across the entire Ancient n.

    The vast sea between the Ancient n and the celestial n had be giant pit. The pit was endless and gave off the smell of decay. At the center of the sea was a storm that rumbled loudly.

    In the swirling sea, the door formed by the nine heaven-piercing pirs loomed. This attracted the attention of a lot of powerful people, but after observing it, they all left.

    Jiu Di had also personallye here, but even with his cultivation level, he could not get far into the storm, not to mention the door was not open. Judging with his cultivation level and Hai Zi¡¯s estimation, it would take 500 years for it to open.

    And this time, it would be a never-before-seenplete opening!

    Dao Yi, Wu Feng, and Ancient n Grand Empyreans, including Xuan Luo, had alle. They silently looked door from outside the storm and silently left.

    But at the same time, a message hade down from Mount Gu Dao to the three royal ns and their Grand Empyreans. The message was very simple. It told people to stop observing the Immemorial God Realm and that it would open in 500 years. The message also told the three ns and their respective Grand Empyreans to prepare for battle in 500 years.

    Mount Gu Dao didn¡¯t pay any heed to the death of the Ancient Dao Emperor. This strange phenomenon made the part of the Ancient Dao that was advocating for Grand Empyrean Gu Dao to hunt Wang Lin down to be silent and never mention this matter again.

    Simr to the Ancient n, the celestial n had also sent out a message to all 72 continents that the Immemorial God Realm would open in 500 years. They were to spend these 500 years training the powerful people under them. The Empyrean Exalts and Ascendant Empyreans were the most excited. The Immemorial God Realm was like the dragon¡¯s gate for them. Once they obtained a fortune, they would be a Grand Empyrean!

    Because of the appearance of the Immemorial God Realm, a storm had been set off on the Immortal Astral Continent. However, due to the 500-year wait, the storm was suppressed into an undercurrent - it was like the calm before the storm.

    Whether it was the Ancient n or celestial n members, if they believed they were qualified to enter the Immemorial God Realm, they felt a powerful pressure. They vaguely knew that the moment the Immemorial God Realm opened, a grand event would take ce.

    But this matter would likely result in a war between the celestial n and the Ancient n after being at peace for so long!!

    The Ancient n was preparing¡­ The celestial n was the same!

    500 years, only 500 years!! For mortals, low level cultivators, and low level members of the three ns, 500 years may seem long. However, for the powerful, 500 years was just the blink of an eye.

    Signs of war appeared across the Immortal Astral Continent due to the appearance of the Immemorial God Realm. In a country at the border of the Ancient Dao and Ancient Shi, it was the rainy season. The rain was not strong, but it seemed like it was going tost for a long time.

    Even in the rain, the ancient cities remained bustling. The rain quietly fell on the earth and umted into small rivers.

    The sky was dim and seemed hazy. In a mountain not far in the distance, there was a young man in white holding a paper umbre. Beside him was a woman. She was very beautiful, and she also looked ahead with the young man.

    ¡°There are stories about you and the soul fragment inside me named Wan Er¡­¡± the woman said softly as she withdrew his gaze from the rain and looked at the man in white beside her.

    It was this man who had broke into the Ancient Dao pce, killed the Ancient Dao Emperor, and walked out of there with the power of one person, yet no one had dared to stop him. It was him who had brought her here.

    She didn¡¯t know what Wang Lin was going to do, but on the way here, the man¡¯s gentleness and consideration made her feel a warmth from the bottom of her heart.

    On the way, the man had told her a story. It was a long story. A chance encounter, a love that began with ¡°I¡¯ll take you to kill.¡±

    And ended with ¡°Even if heaven wants you to die, I¡¯ll take you back!¡± followed by thousands of years of sorrow and reminiscence.

    Wang Lin looked at the woman before him, revealing a gentle gaze, and nodded.

    The woman was silent. She could feel that Wang Lin¡¯s gentle gaze was not toward her, but the soul fragment inside her. She looked at the rain in the distance and spoke softly.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°To the ce we first met.¡± Wang Lin held Song Zhi as they faced the rain and walked into the distance.

    He didn¡¯t move at full speed for this trip, because he had to take care of Song Zhi¡¯s weak body and the unstable soul fragment inside her. As a result, it had been a year since he had killed the Ancient Dao Emperor.

    During this year, Wang Lin had not been hunted by Mount Gu Dao, and the Ancient Dao hadn¡¯t said anything about this matter. Wang Lin calmly brought the woman to the edge of the Ancient Dao territory.

    Past this ce would be the Ancient Shi.

    ¡°Where we first met¡­ Is it ckstone City¡­¡± The woman¡¯s ck hair was blown by the wind and a few strands flew into Wang Lin¡¯s face, entangling with his white hair.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t speak and gradually disappeared with her into the rain.

    A few monthster, Wang Lin and Song Zhi left the Ancient Dao and arrived at the Ancient Shi. After arriving here, Song Zhi¡¯s mood was no longer down. Looking at the Ancient Shi, she found a sense of familiarity.

    But she spoke less and less. Facing Wang Lin, she became more and more silent and feltplicated. During this trip, she could sometimes feel Wang Lin sending a warm energy into her body. She didn¡¯t know what it did, but she could feel the soul fragment that had merged with her show signs of separation.

    ¡°He is separating the soul of the woman named Wan Er¡­ Perhaps when the soulpletely separates, that will be the moment of my death¡­ But to be able to see my hometown, to see Aunt Chang and Sister Dong, is also very good.¡± Song Zhi felt bitter in her heart and silently pondered.

    She was afraid but powerless.

    Wang Lin saw all of this, but he didn¡¯t exin anything. They were getting closer to ckstone City.

    Several more months passed.

    As the sun set on a deserted mountain, Song Zhi looked into the distance and asked the man beside her, ¡°We will arrive at ckstone City tomorrow?¡±

    Just now, Wang Lin had told her that they would reach her hometown of ckstone City tomorrow.

    Wang Lin nodded.

    Song Zhi silently pondered for a moment and then smiled as she looked at Wang Lin. She looked at the person who had apanied her for more than a year, she looked at the youthful face that gave off an ancient aura.

    ¡°Wan Er is very fortunate¡­ I hope you and her will be happy forever.¡±

    At the noon of the next day, ckstone City could be seen from the distance. The city made of ck stone appeared in her eyes and made Song Zhi feel a sense of home.

    Less than 500 meters from the city, Wang Lin stopped. Song Zhi looked at Wang Lin and softly said, ¡°Can you let me touch your face¡­¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the woman, and after a long time, he gently nodded.

    Song Zhi smiled and her face suddenly turned red. She caressed Wang Lin¡¯s ordinary-looking face, and after a moment, she ced her head against Wang Lin¡¯s chest. She could hear his heartbeat.

    The sound of his heartbeat made her close her eyes.

    Wang Lin lowered his head and stroked her hair. A fragrance came from her and drilled into Wang Lin¡¯s nose. The two of them remained like this for some time.

    When the setting sun became faintly red and dim, Song Zhi raised her head from Wang Lin¡¯s chest.

    ¡°If I die, please¡­¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t die.¡± Wang Lin calmly looked at the woman. As he spoke, he pointed to the spot between her eyebrows. Song Zhi¡¯s vision became blurry and she fell down as if she was asleep.

    Half an hourter, her eyes were filled with confusion when she woke up. She silently looked around with a frown, and after a long time, she seemed to remember something.

    At this moment, the sun had mostly set and was about to disappear. Song Zhi stood up and looked at her neck to find a jade pendant that gave off warmth.

    She could feel that Wan Er¡¯s soul fragment had disappeared. She was no longer Song Zhi and she hadn¡¯t suffered any injuries. However, she felt a ripple across her heart, and her eyes were emotional. After a long time, she turned and walked toward ckstone City, which was not far away.

    This was her home.

 Chapter 2042 - Soul Complete!

    <h4>Chapter 2042 - Soul Complete!</h4>

    ckstone City was the same as before she left. She didn¡¯t meet any guards on her way in, as if the city lord had received an order.

    But when she arrived at her house, she saw two people standing there. One was a white-haired old woman and the other was a young girl.

    ¡°Aunt Chang¡­ Sister Dong¡­ I am back.¡± Song Zhi bit her lower lip and smiled.

    Outside ckstone City, Wang Lin stood where Song Zhi had stood and looked at the city. After a while, he withdrew his divine sense. The woman was very pitiful. The fusion with Wan Er¡¯s soul had harmed her greatly. Her memory was in disarray and she could not tell who she was.

    Wang Lin could have ignored her weakness and disregarded her life to separate Li Muwan¡¯s soul. However, the result would¡¯ve been her life force extinguishing.

    Wang Lin had cultivated for thousands of years. People thought that he was very ruthless and cold-blooded, but he was still human. He didn¡¯t want to do this, so he had spent nearly two years slowly making his way here. Along the way, he had slowly sent his cultivation into her body so that Li Muwan¡¯s soul could be separated without harming her.

    ¡°She is innocent¡­ But it was also her who allowed me to find Wan Er¡¯s soul, so she should not be hurt for this¡­ The jade I left with her contains my divine sense and should keep her safe.

    ¡°Ji Du, you have to properly take her of her,¡± Wang Lin slowly said.

    Ripple echoed behind Wang Lin and Prince Ji Du walked out. Herespectfully said, ¡°As Godfathermands.¡±

    ¡°I have informed the city lord to guard Song Zhi to not allow her to suffer any harm. Please rest assured, I have even sent guards to live here to protect her.¡± Prince Ji Du knew how important Song Zhi was to his godfather, so he didn¡¯t dare to be sloppy in this regard.

    Prince Ji Du had stayed here because ording to his analysis, Wang Lin would likelye here. He had waited here ever since he returned from the Ancient Dao, and Wang Lin had finally arrived.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t show any emotions about the fact that Ji Du had waited here. On the contrary, if Ji Du hadn¡¯t done this, then it meant that he would not be useful to Wang Lin, and it would be very difficult for Ji Du to obtain the position of ancient emperor.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Wang Lin nced at ckstone City once more and then walked into the distance.

    Ji Du suppressed the excitement in his heart and followed Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin walked ahead and calmly said, ¡°Prepare a ce for me, I¡¯m going into closed door cultivation!¡±

    ¡°Child has a secret chamber in my pce. If Godfather isn¡¯t happy with it, I can get people to immediately create another,¡± Prince Ji Du quickly replied.

    Wang Lin waved his sleeve and the world around them distorted and both of them disappeared. When they reappeared, they were inside prince Ji Du¡¯s pce.

    ¡°This secret chamber is fine. Without my permission, no one is allowed to cause any disturbance.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze fell on the pce and he chose a secret chamber to enter.

    Seeing that Wang Lin was about to step into the secret chamber, Prince Ji Du hesitated. He seemed to want to say something but seemed afraid to speak.

    Wang Lin was halfway into the chamber when he paused and looked at prince Ji Du. ¡°If you want to be the Ancient Shi Emperor, then Grand Empyrean Song Tian is key. If he recognizes you as the only candidate, then everything will be simple.¡±

    Prince Ji du looked helpless and spoke with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Child doesn¡¯t know what I have done to provoke Lord Song. Usually, when I go see him, he doesn¡¯t meet with me, and even when I meet him in the pce, he is very cold.

    ¡°My younger brother, Chi Man, is very close to Lord Song. He lives on Origin Mountain and is rumored to have been epted as Lord Song¡¯s disciple.

    ¡°Father also seems to care a lot about Chi Man. The entire Ancient Shi is leaning toward him as the next emperor,¡± Ji Du said bitterly.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm, and after hearing this, he silently pondered for a moment.

    ¡°The Grand Empyrean of each n can appoint each generation of emperor, but it is without exception¡­ I think you are prepared.¡± Wang Lin looked profoundly at Prince Ji Du.

    Prince Ji Du immediately felt like he had beenpletely seen through by Wang Lin, unable to even hide his thoughts.

    Prince ji Du knelt down and respectfully said, ¡°Child is still preparing. I¡¯m unwilling to fail and be forced out as a king. Once I lose the chance to be the emperor, there will be no second chance.

    ¡°Whether it is intelligence or cunning, I¡¯m better than that Chi Man. I¡¯m unwilling to give up.

    ¡°I hope Godfather will help me. Once I be the emperor, I¡¯ll fulfill my previous agreement and won¡¯t dare to go back on it!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression remained calm and he said, ¡°Aside from your younger brother, there should be another opponent.¡±

    ¡°And also senior brother¡­ He¡­ When he was born, there was a change in the world. It even attracted the attention of Grand Empyrean Gu Dao and a gift was sent.

    ¡°He also has a high possibility of obtaining the position of emperor!¡± Ji Du smiled bitterly.

    Wang Lin pondered for a bit and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about your preparations, but I can go meet that Song Tian to see if he can appoint you as the next emperor!¡±

    When Prince Ji Du heard this, he was ecstatic, but his expression didn¡¯t change much - he only nodded respectfully.

    Looking at Ji Du before him, Wang Lin could see that formidable person. Someone who could cover up their emotions and knew their limits.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this matter after Ie out of closed door cultivation. If there is nothing important, don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and returned to the chamber. After the door closed, the ce became silent.

    Prince Ji Du knelt there for a while longer before he respectfully got up and revealed unabashed joy in his eyes.

    ¡°With Godfather¡¯s power, Lord Song might really change his mind¡­ But I need to begin my n as well. This time, I must fight!! Once I¡¯m sessful, in 200 years I, Ji Du, will be the Ancient Shi emperor!!¡±

    Prince Ji Du was excited and took a few deep breaths before he suppressed his excitement. He immediately sent out amand to make this a forbidden area, and anyone that dared to trespass would be immediately killed.

    He had even brought over several guards to protect this ce day and night.

    Wang Lin walked into the secret chamber and looked around. He waved his right hand and arge amount of restrictions scattered across the room, sealing the entire chamber. With Wang Lin¡¯s current cultivation level, the restrictions he had ced made it so not even Grand Empyreans could enter without him knowing .

    He sat on the ground and his eyes lit up. Aside from sending Song Zhi home, there was a deeper meaning to himing to the Ancient Shi and helping Prince Ji Du be the Ancient Shi emperor.

    ¡°One drop of soul blood can¡¯t make Wan Er¡¯s body enter the Immemorial God Realm¡­¡± Back in the Purple Yang Sect, he had seen many records about the Immemorial God Realm from Gemini.

    There were some descriptions of the Immemorial God Realm. As for when it appeared, no one knew, but from what he could gather, a powerful pressure could hide one from the operations of the world there. The souls of the people who died there would not enter reincarnation, as if even reincarnation was stopped there.

    This was very simr to what the Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher had said. That was why Wang Lin had allowed the Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher to activate the formation and open the Immemorial God Realm.

    ¡°Wan Er¡¯s body can¡¯t survive the Immemorial God Realm, and ording to the Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher, although the soul blood can make up for it, one drop is obviously far from enough¡­

    ¡°The Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher painstakingly opened the Immemorial God Realm. He used the truth as lure and Wan Er¡¯s reincarnation as bait to make me go there¡­ No matter what, his purpose is to make me believe him, so he should be at least telling the truth regarding Wan Er.

    ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t need to go!¡± Wang Lin silently pondered. The biggest reason he was going to help Ji Du was that he needed more soul blood. In order to get more, he had to go the Ancestral Temple to go through thest trial!

    This is the only way to have a chance to obtain the approval of the Ancient Ancestor again and perhaps obtain more soul blood!

    ¡°I can no longer go back to the Ancient Dao, and the right to open the Ancestral Temple is not in the hands of the Grand Empyreans. This right belongs to the current emperor.

    ¡°Even if Lou Chen is recognized as the Ancient Dao Emperor¡­ I still don¡¯t want to go back to the Ancient Dao¡­¡± Wang Lin sighed and revealed aplicated expression.

    ¡°As for the Ancient Ji, I haven¡¯t had much contact with them. The Ancient Shi is much more suitable for me, especially since although Ji Du is ambitious, he doesn¡¯t dare to go against my intentions.

    ¡°500 years¡­ Thest 500 years!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and waved his hand. A crystal clear coffin appeared before him.

    Li Muwan seemed to be sleeping inside the coffin. Wang Lin looked at Li Muwan and his expression became gentle. His left hand hit his forehead and a ray of silver light shined.

    There was a blurry shadow inside the silver light. This shadow was Li Muwan¡¯s soul fragment.

    ¡°Wan Er, from now on, your soul will beplete. I¡¯ll awaken you¡­ not just for decades, but for a lifetime¡­¡± Wang Lin raised his finger and the ray of light shot toward Li Muwan. Her eyshes suddenly quivered as if she was going to awaken, but they soon calmed down.

    However, two streams of crystal clear tears flowed down from the corners of her eyes.

 Chapter 2043 - Time

    <h4>Chapter 2043 - Time</h4>

    Looking at Li Muwan inside the coffin, he looked at her trembling eyshes and her crystal clear tears. Wang Lin gently wiped her tears away. The teardrops were still hanging on his finger.

    He put the tears beside his mouth and licked them. It was very bitter, but afterward, there was a hint of dry sweetness.

    It was an unspeakable feeling. Wang Lin looked at Li Muwan for a long long time. He didn¡¯t care about the passage of time, but continued to look at Li Muwan¡¯s face¡­

    Thissted for one day, until Wang Lin¡¯s heart gradually calmed down. He closed his eyes, and when he opened them, they were filled with determination and decisiveness.

    Wang Lin bent down and his face touched Li Muwan¡¯s pale lips. He muttered into Li Muwan¡¯s ear words that only he could hear.

    A momentter, Wang Lin waved his sleeve and Li Muwan¡¯s coffin disappeared without a trace. Inside the secret chamber, only wang Lin alone remained.

    Not far away, there was an oilmp. This oilmp was very mysterious. Even without external force, it would burn for thousands of years. It was now flickering in the dark chamber.

    This made Wang Lin¡¯s shadow also flicker.

    Wang Lin¡¯s left hand reached at the void and a ray of golden light appeared. The Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul appeared in his hand. The soul¡¯s eyes were closed, and although it was covered in golden light, it emitted a powerful, grey color of decay.

    Looking at the soul, Wang Lin hesitated a bit, but he clenched his teeth and spat out a mouthful of green fire. This green fire was his soul fire, and it began burning the Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul.

    ¡°Whether this soul is useful to me or not will depend on whether I can expel the ancestral curse. This process will be very slow¡­¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul surrounded by his soul fire. After a long time, he withdrew his gaze and closed his eyes. His breathing was faint and he remained motionless.

    Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, three years went by.

    During these three years, no one hade to disturb Wang Lin. He hadn¡¯t moved at all inside the secret chamber. In his body, the ancient power and celestial cultivation moved smoothly. However, the fusion of ancient and celestial power he had obtained at Mount Gu Dao hadn¡¯tpleted a cycle at all, it had only moved a short distance.

    The Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul that was being refined by the soul fire and hadn¡¯t changed much. However, the decay inside had slowed down a lot.

    Wang Lin hadn¡¯t thought about anything going on outside. His secret chamber was being guarded by many people, and no one was allowed to enter.

    During these three years, Prince Ji Du didn¡¯t leave and arranged matters in the ce. Sometimes people woulde from the outside and have secret talks with him. Then they would be filled with excitement and quickly leave.

    During the three years Prince Ji Du was like the wind and rain. No matter how important things were, he would personally stand outside Wang Lin¡¯s secret chamber with reverence on his face for half an hour before respectfully leaving.

    On this day, after three years, Wang Lin opened his eyes for the first time. The moment his eyes opened, two rays of crystal clear light shined.

    Ovepping shadows appeared on his body and his five-element true body walked out and sat down opposite of him.

    The five elements in the five-element true body had all formed their essence true bodies and fused into one. Theplete five-element true body was the most developed out of his essences.

    This was almost the limit, unless he took one more step for his five-element true body to turn into true soul!!

    After the five-element true body sat down, he closed his eyes and sat down. He cultivated together with Wang Lin¡¯s original body and another three years passed.

    This was the sixth year since Wang Lin entered closed door cultivation. Another shadow ovepped with his body and killing intent spread out. Wang Lin¡¯s ughter thunder essence true body walked out. His ck hair fluttered as he coldly walked toward another corner and sat down.

    At this moment, the scene inside the secret chamber was very strange. Three figures that all looked like Wang Lin sat in a triangle and were all cultivating.

    As for the Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul, after six years of burning, the decay inside had slowed down. Perhaps one day, when the decay waspletely removed, Wang Lin would be able to slowly refine it.

    Time left no trace and another three years passed. On the ninth year of Wang Lin¡¯s closed door cultivation, another shadow ovepped with his body. This mass was not able to condense into a figure. After it appeared, this fuzzy mass of light floated out from Wang Lin¡¯s body and stopped ten feet behind him.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and looked at his three essence true bodies. During these nine years of time, Wang Lin had pushed his ancient power to its peak, and at the same time, his three essence true bodies had reached their respective peaks.

    Right now, he was confident in battling a peak Grand Empyrean Dao Yi and not lose out. He even felt like he should be able to suppress Dao Yi!

    ¡°Among the Grand Empyreans, the celestial n¡¯s Dao Yi is the weakest. With my current strength, although I¡¯m no match for Jiu Di, I should be on par with Wu Feng¡­ Even in the Ancient n, I should be able to battle against Song Tian, who is simr in power to Teacher Xuan Luo, but the victor would be uncertain.

    ¡°This is still before I use my strongest avatar.¡± Wang Lin remained calm as he pondered. A momentter, he looked at the Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul being refined by his soul fire.

    ¡°With my soul fire to burn it, there is indeed some effect, but it is slow. I wonder when it will beplete.¡± Wang Lin looked at the Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul for a long time before withdrawing his gaze.

    ¡°I temporarily don¡¯t need to worry about the five-element true body. Back at the Ancient Dao imperial city, it reachedpletion and allowed me to reach peak Void Tribnt. This means my spection was correct!

    ¡°If I want to increase my cultivation level, the next step is the ughter thunder essence true body¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at his ughter thunder essence true body and his eyes revealed a strange light.

    ¡°As for the things needed toplete this true body, Teacher¡­ He has taken me to many ces across the Ancient n and obtained enough items¡­¡± Wang Lin sighed and withdrew his gaze. His gaze seem turned toward the direction of the Ancient Dao. His gaze seemed to be able to prate through the room, to the back mountain of the Ancient Dao Temple, to the old man that was no longer young.

    After a long time, Wang Lin withdrew his gaze. He had made a decision to not leave closed door cultivation until his cultivation level increased. He had to raise his cultivation level to not only ovee Grand Empyrean Song Tian, but also to not have to fear Grand Empyrean Gu Dao.

    Only then would he be confident in making Grand Empyrean Song Tian choose Ji Du and get him into the ancestral temple.

    Most importantly, he needed the power to enter the Immemorial God Realm to push away all the fog in his way and find the secret goal of the Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher.

    ¡°Grand Empyrean Gu Dao¡¯s attitude is very strange¡­ He didn¡¯te find me due to the matter at the Ancient Dao, but I still have to rely on my own strength to resolve all my problems. I can¡¯t allow my life to be decided by the will of another.¡± Wang Lin looked at his ughter thunder essence true body and his eyes lit up.

    His cultivation path waspletely different from that of others. It was a path he had figured out on his own, and only he could point himself to where to go next. Only by trying could he see how it would go.

    ¡°This ughter thunder essence true body is made of special essences. The thunder essence has formed a true body, but the rest are only atpletion.

    ¡°ughter, absolute end, absolute beginning, restriction¡­¡± Wang Lin murmured as he pointed at the ughter thunder essence true body. The true body trembled and slowly split before Wang Lin.

    The true body was surrounded by thunder and four separate clouds of fog appeared. When one of them appeared, the entire room became cold and a grazed killing intent filled the area.

    This was the ughter essence.

    There was another cloud of fog that shed countless strange symbols. As the fog moved, more and more symbols appeared. This was the restriction essence.

    As for the remaining two clouds of fog, one gave off light and the other waspletely dark. They were respectively absolute beginning and absolute end.

    ¡°Only when all four essences form their essence true bodies and fuse into aplete ughter thunder essence true body can my cultivation level break past peak Void Tribnt!!

    ¡°This perhaps may be Empyrean Exalt or Ascendant Empyrean, but it is possible it could be neither and be an unknown realm¡­ Perhaps it might even be Grand Empyrean!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with expectation. From his understanding, the Empyrean Exalts and Ascendant Empyreans were just people at the peak of Void Tribnt. However, the step to reach Grand Empyrean was too difficult, so they were separated into more ranks.

    In fact, both Empyrean Exalts and Ascendant Empyreans, fundamentally speaking, were all peak Void Tribnt cultivators.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. After pondering a bit, he raised his right hand and waved at the roof of the secret chamber. A strange scene urred as the ceiling turned into the sky.

    There was blue sky, white clouds, and clear sky for thousands of kilometers, but there was no sun.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to grab the absolute beginning essence and throw it into the sky-like ceiling. It shined brightly like the sun!

    Wang Lin looked up at the ceiling that had turned into the sky, and under his gaze, the sky seemed to change. Soon, a whole day passed and the absolute beginning, which had turned into the sun, gradually set.

 Chapter 2044 - Heavenly Sign!

    <h4>Chapter 2044 - Heavenly Sign!</h4>

    After the sun disappeared and the sky became dark, Wang Lin grabbed the absolute end essence. The essence flew into the dark sky and disappeared.

    Staring at the sky that had appeared on the ceiling, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. His hands formed seals and he muttered softly.

    ¡°Flowing Time¡­¡± His self-created spell that controlled the flow of time and could reverse thousands of years in an instant. This spell had its uses outside of battle. Right now, Wang Lin was using it to strengthen his essences.

    The operations of the heavens and earth were very difficult for cultivators to control. Wang Lin was trying to create his own sky and giving it night and day, which was very difficult.

    At this moment, if someone else saw this, they would certainly be shocked.

    ¡°The spells the Dao Wang n used to create caves and the Grand Empyreans¡¯ power to create things from the void¡­ Adding my Flowing Time spell, I can recreate the movement of the world¡­

    ¡°And I¡¯m only refining one wall of this chamber, so it¡¯s still something I can control.¡± Wang Lin looked at the ceiling and saw that day and night had altered more than a dozen times in a short period of time.

    ¡°I hope I can use this method to deepen myprehension of the absolute beginning and absolute end essences.¡± Wang Lin hit his forehead and a part of his origin soul flew into the ceiling toprehend the alternating day and night.

    This wisp of origin soul fused into the ceiling and then Wang Lin no longer paid any heed to it. Comprehension couldn¡¯t be done in a short period of time. When he withdraws that wisp of origin soul in the future, he will obtain all theprehension gained over the years.

    ¡°Restriction essence¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at the strange fog where countless symbols were flickering. This was the restriction essence, and it had apanied him from back in the Land of the Ancient God.

    After silently pondering for a while, Wang Lin remembered that his teacher, Xuan Luo, had taken him to several ces. He had obtained arge amount of restrictions, and they would be of great use to strengthen his restriction essence.

    He let out a sigh and pointed at this five-element true body. The five-element true body looked at Wang Lin and his eyes lit up. Then the five-element true body split into five rays of light and flew in to the restriction essence. It was going to rece Wang Lin in integrating therge amount of restrictions into the restriction essence.

    In the end, Wang Lin looked at the ughter thunder essence. The ughter essence was the most important and most elusive essence he had!!

    ¡°ughter¡­ When he first appeared, he called himself ¡®ughter.¡¯ The Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher also knows this avatar¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression wasplicated. He had his own spections, only they were buried deep inside his heart.

    ¡°ughter is an immortal body. It represents destruction and therefore can¡¯t be erased. This ughter essence is only atpletion, so it can¡¯t form an essence true body yet. I don¡¯t know if what I¡¯m doing is right¡­ Or wrong.¡± Wang Lin hesitated.

    ¡°I have been suppressing this ughter essence. It was born when I fused it with thunder, then I used restriction to bnce it out. Then it was fused with absolute end, making it stronger, so I used absolute beginning to bnce it out once more.

    ¡°As a result, if they all reach essence true bodies, everything should reach a bnce. Besides, I have other methods!¡± Wang Lin muttered to himself before revealing a decisive gaze. At his moment, he could not hesitate. If he wanted to increase his cultivation level, he would have to do this.

    Staring at the ughter essence and the thunder essence true body, Wang Lin made up his mind. The thunder essence true body opened his eyes and inhaled the ughter essence. The thunder around his body suddenly changed to ck.

    ughter thunder descended once more!

    Looking at this strange essence true body, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly. His hands formed a seal and he pointed at this essence true body. The ughter thunder essence true body flew toward Wang Lin and ovepped with him.

    Wang Lin was using his own body¡¯s countless years of ughter to nourish this ughter essence. During this process, there was still an ovepping shadow on Wang Lin, as if it was very difficult to fuse.

    But Wang Lin was not surprised; it was as if he had already anticipated this. His hands continued to form seals and then he pointed at his own body. Every time he pointed, the ovepping shadow would disappear a bit. As he continued, sweat appeared on his forehead and his expression was very heavy.

    After an unknown amount of time had passed, when he pointed for thest time, his ughter thunder essence had fully integrated with his body without any ovepping shadows. Then he bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood. He waved his right hand and the blood turned into runes that allnded on Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    ¡°Blood refine!!¡± Wang Lin roared before he closed his eyes and remained motionless.

    While he was strengthening the ughter essence in order to prevent future idents, he was going to refine ughter again!

    This was not the first time he was going to refine this ughter thunder - the first time was when he identally created it.

    Time passed. Time left no trace, and without feeling anything, the years passed one by one.

    When the Immemorial God Realm appeared, the undercurrent across the Immortal Astral Continent became more silent. However, this simply created a pressure that shrouded the entire Immortal Astral Continent.

    The sects of the various celestial ns all became silent and there was a rare moment of peace. All of them were gathering their power for when the Immemorial God Realm opened.

    Any sect with power felt that after this period of suppression, a long war that wouldst for hundreds of years between the celestial n and the Ancient n would begin!!

    During this battle, even Grand Empyreans may fall. As for the Ascendant Empyreans and Empyrean Exalts of the various sects, some would disappear and some would be famous.

    In the Ancient n, it was the same. The three royal families followed the order of Grand Empyrean Gu Dao and prepared for war. They could all feel the pressure, and their respective Grand Empyreans had gone into closed door cultivation.

    In the Ancient Dao, Luo Chen had be the new emperor. However, as the new emperor, he was not familiar with the entire Ancient Dao. He would need time to adapt before he could truly possess everything.

    During this process, Holy Emperor Ye Wei temporarily reced the current emperor in dealing with the Ancient Dao. As for Xuan Luo, after appointing Luo Chen as the emperor, he had gone into closed door cultivation.

    He was close to his reincarnation and had to face the opening of the Immemorial God Realm. Now was not the best time to reincarnate. He had to suppress it and wait for everything to calm down before reincarnating.

    The Ancient Shi was facing a simr problem. The old emperor was getting old, and ording to the ancient agreement, unless Grand Empyrean Gu Dao allowed it, he would have to abdicate his position to his descendents.

    Now there were still 100 years or so before he would have to abdicate his position. He remained silent as he had no right to choose, so all the princes had set their sights on Grand Empyrean Song Tian.

    Ji Du had gone to meet Grand Empyrean Song Tian many times but was stopped outside the Origin Mountain every time. The time was approaching, and once Grand Empyrean Song Tian made his decision, it would be toote.

    At this moment, there were three people sitting inside Prince Ji Du¡¯s pce. One of them was Ji Du. He was frowning and looking very anxious.

    There was a young woman beside him. She asionally looked at Ji Du with anxiety in her eyes as well.

    ¡°Brother, Senior Wang Lin has been in closed door cultivation for 100 years¡­ The date of Father¡¯s abdication is getting closer and closer. ording to customs, a new emperor will be chosen 100 years before the abdication.

    ¡°In terms of time, it should be decided in these several years. If you don¡¯t asked Senior Wang Lin for help, I¡¯m afraid it will be toote¡­¡± The young woman sighed. She was the young woman who was beside Ji Du back then and thenter married one of the geniuses of the Ancient Shi. He was considered the strongest member of the new generation and was a close ally of Ji Du. He said beside the young woman and coldly looked at all of this.

    ¡°Rumor has it that this senior is supposed to be the 10th sun, but after he left the Ancient Dao, he immediately went into closed door cultivation. He seems to be injured¡­ Can he really make Lord Song change his mind?¡± The person who spoke was the young man in purple, the woman¡¯s husband.

    ¡°Royal Brother!¡± The woman became even more anxious.

    Prince Ji Du struggled for a long time before he let out a sigh and deceively said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk about this! Godfather said to not disturb him¡­¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± The young woman bit her lower lip. After seeing Ji Du¡¯s decisive gaze, she swallowed her words.

    Only the young man in the purple robe revealed a sneer. Apparently, only he didn¡¯t think that Wang Lin was as terrifying as the rumors imed.

    ¡°Even if Godfather doesn¡¯te out, I have prepared for 100 years and I can still try! If Chi Man¡­ And my royal older brother were to die, would Lord Song still pick a dead man as the next emperor?¡± There was a sh of coldness in Ji Du¡¯s eyes.

    After he spoke, the entire hall became cold and the young woman¡¯s heart trembled as if she wanted to say something, but she could only smile bitterly. This royal brother of hers had changed too much in the past 100 years, and this made her feel estranged.

    The hall waspletely silent; even the young man in purple had be silent after hearing Ji Du¡¯s words. He raised his head to speak, but just at this moment, a powerful pressure descended.

    When the pressure appeared, the world changed colors and a shocking change urred.

    An indescribable aura came out of Wang Lin¡¯s chamber and shot into the sky.

    The originally clear sky seemed to copse asrge amounts of fragments scattered in all directions.

    ¡°A heavenly sign!!¡±

    ¡°It came from Godfather¡¯s closed door cultivation chamber. Godfather hase out of closed door cultivation!¡± Ji Du got up and was excited.

 Chapter 2045 - Fusion of True Body!

    <h4>Chapter 2045 - Fusion of True Body!</h4>

    Fog appeared in the sky and churned. It looked like a mushroom. Rumbles echoed as it spread out, covering the sky and causing the earth to darken.

    A powerful pressure spread out from the sky and shrouded the ground below. The earth began to tremble. If the earth had a soul, it would be trembling in fear due to the pressure.

    Aside from Prince Ji Du andpany, there were many guards in the pce. Their cultivations were not weak and some of them had be Lords with 27 stars.

    However, at this moment, as the pressure descended, the nearly 1,000 guards all turned pale and their bodies trembled. Popping sounds came from their bodies as if they could not bear the pressure.

    ¡°What did he cultivate during thest 100 years to produce such pressure?¡± The expression of the purple-robed young man changed. Even with his cultivation level, he almost felt like he could not withstand it.

    As for the young woman, she could not stand up at all. She sat on the chair and sweat covered her forehead.

    Prince Ji Du looked excited. He hadn¡¯t dared to disturb Wang Lin during the past 100 years, even when he faced a life or death crisis. He had gritted his teeth and endured through it, and now he could feel his Godfather¡¯s, Wang Lin¡¯s, aura from this pressure.

    The fog in the sky continued to churn and a strange shadow appeared inside. The shadow was a red sun that gave off a burst of light. As the light spread, the fog churned and a thunderous rumble echoed, then the fog spread endlessly.

    Prince Ji Du¡¯s pce was shrouded in this fog. The countless people inside the pce found it difficult to resist the pressure, so they remained frozen, unable to move at all.

    In particr, the nearly 1,000 guards in the pce, who were too close to this pressure, all trembled, and fear filled their hearts.

    Inside the pce, the purple-robed young man was soaked in sweat and most of his robe was soaked, his eyes filled with horror. He had seen Grand Empyrean Song Tian, and not even before Song Tian did he feel this kind of fear.

    It was as if his life was under the control of this pressure.

    The rumors about this person from 100 years ago appeared in the mind of the purple-robed youth. The disrespect he had in his heartpletely disappeared. A person who could give off this kind of pressure couldpare to Grand Empyrean Song Tian!

    As the pressure and fog enveloped the country, far away, in the Ancient Shi imperial city, there was a mountain with arge temple on top.

    This mountain was called Origin Mountain, and the peak of the mountain was shaped like a horn, making it seem as if the mountain was going to tear the heavens apart.

    The great temple was built at the end of the horn. This was the Ancient Shi Temple. It was one of the holynds of the Ancient Shi, second only to the ancestral temple, and where the people of the Ancient Shi were taught.

    Normally, arge amount of people woulde to visit, but today, the temple was emitting a powerful pressure, preventing anyone from entering.

    There was a middle-aged man sitting at the other end of the horn. He was wearing a green robe and his hair extended to his waist. He was looking into the distance and his expression was slightly grim.

    Behind him, there was another person. He was a rough-looking young man with a hint of ferociousness hidden inside. However, that ferociousness was gone and was reced with shock as he looked into the distance.

    With his cultivation level, he normally would not have noticed the pressure from the distance. However, while standing behind the middle-aged man, he felt it through a strange method.

    ¡°Teacher¡­ This¡­ This is¡­¡± The young man gasped. He saw that his teacher¡¯s expression was gloomy, and after he subconsciously spoke, he immediately swallowed his words.

    ¡°Aside from Wang Lin, who charged into the Ancient Dao pce, killed the Ancient Dao Emperor, came to my Ancient shi, and chose to serve your brother, who else can it be!?¡± There was a sh of coldness in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes.

    After hearing the name ¡°Wang Lin,¡± the rough-looking youth gasped, and after pondering a bit, he suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Teacher still hasn¡¯t chosen disciple as the emperor because of this person?¡±

    The middle-aged man coldly snorted.

    ¡°Your teacher has seen this Wang Lin once before, when Xuan Luo brought him here. His cultivation is not weak and hisbat power is extraordinary, but he is still not worthy of my attention!

    ¡°The reason he could break into the Ancient Dao pce and retreat is because Xuan Luo didn¡¯t act! He killed the Ancient Dao Emperor, but Grand Empyrean Gu Dao didn¡¯t say a word. This matter is most puzzling and is the reason your teacher hasn¡¯t chosen a future emperor in a hurry!

    ¡°The person who your teacher cares about is not that person, but Grand Empyrean Gu Dao! As for that person, he is not worthy of my consideration!¡± The middle-aged man looked into the distance and faintly felt the pressure. He was the Ancient Shi¡¯s Grand Empyrean Song Tian, and the youth behind him was the prince, Chi Man.

    The youth let out a sigh of relief and then asked, after hesitating a bit.

    ¡°Teacher, Wang Lining out of closed door cultivation after 100 years means that his cultivation level has increased, or else he wouldn''t be able to release such pressure.¡±

    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t speak, but his pupils shrank an undetectable amount. He pondered for a while longer before he spoke.

    ¡°He is fusing his essence true bodies! His essence true bodies are extraordinary and he wants to fully integrate them, but it will be very difficult! However, he has decided to stay in the Ancient Shi and fuse his essence true bodies without notifying me first. He is not giving me any face and he is getting involved in thepetition for the Ancient Shi emperor. I¡¯ll have to teach him a lesson.¡± Although the middle-aged man was worried about Grand Empyrean Gu Dao, he was still a Grand Empyrean. He was also the Ancient Shi guardian and had the right to deal with anything he believed to be a threat to the Ancient Shi.

    There was a sh of coldness in his eyes and the middle-aged raised his right hand. He formed a seal and pointed toward the direction of the pressure Wang Lin was releasing.

    ¡°Release the seal!¡± As he muttered this, there was a sh of ghostly light on his right hand.

    At the same time, at the center of the Ancient n, at Mount Gu Dao, a figure covered in fog was sitting at the top of the tower. The figure opened his eyes and looked toward the direction of the Ancient Shi.

    After a long time, the figure muttered to himself, ¡°Essence true body fusion?¡± His words were calm and didn¡¯t show any hint of emotion.

    As the fog shrouded Prince Ji Du¡¯s pce, a sun appeared in the sky, and the world soon changed colors and turned into night!

    In a short period of time, the sky alternated between night and day. After nine times, lines appeared inside the fog and formed symbols. Each of them contained the power of the restriction essence.

    Several hours slowly passed. During these several hours, more and more restrictions appeared and the alternation of night and day be even more frequent, but there was no sign of fusion.

    There were even signs of instability. As the night and day alternated, the sky began to weaken, and even therge amount of restrictions showed signs of disappearing.

    Just at this moment, a shocking howl echoed as five rays of light flew out of the pce. It was impossible to see what was inside the five lights, but they gathered into one in the sky to form a shadow.

    The shadow looked exactly like Wang Lin!

    However, it was not Wang Lin¡¯s original body, but his five-element true body. It floated there like an illusion and was only the size of an ordinary person. However, he inhaled and the power of the world rushed toward him like crazy. Then the five-element true body expanded until it was 1,000 feet tall!

    This power of the world was the power of the five elements of the world!

    The 1,000 foot true body inhaled once more. The earth trembled, heavenly fire appeared, a rainy haze followed, the grass withered, and even the heavenly metal moved. The power of the five elements were inhaled into his mouth.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the 1,000 feet shadow expanded once more into a 10,000 foot giant!

    The 10,000 foot five-element true body spread out his arms. At the same time, the alternating of day and night became smooth and the restrictions no longer showed signs of dissipating.

    However, just as restriction, absolute beginning, and absolute end showed signs of stabilizing, a brutal roar came from the depths of the earth.

    This howl contained madness and shocking power. It caused the hearts of all the Ancient Shi members to tremble and panic.

    The moment the roar echoed, Prince Ji Du inside the pce trembled and coughed out a mouthful of blood. Shock appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s Luo Hou!¡±

    The young man in purple turned pale. When he heard about Luo Hou, he thought about a rumor about Prince Ji Du. It was rumored that when this prince was born, there was a heavenly sign, only it was a vicious sign. It was concealed by the royal family and dispelled by the imperial teacher.

    Not many people knew about it, but during thest 100 years, for some unknown reason, the rumor began to spread again in the Ancient Shi.

    Rumor had it that the reason Prince Ji Du had built his pce in the Luo Hou country was that the fierce beast sealed under this country was the Luo Hou!

    As for why Ji Du was here, he yed a role in suppressing the Luo Hou and could also nourish himself on the Luo Huo¡¯s aura. This was something arranged by the imperial teacher before he died.

    The roar became even more intense. Shortly after, a giant shadow appeared in the distance. It was a round meatball that only had a huge eye. It revealed ferociousness and madness and its body was illusory. At this moment, it stared at Wang Lin¡¯s five-element true body above the pce. There was a sh of greed on its eyes.

    This round meatball was the Luo Hou?

 Chapter 2046 - Punishment Slaughter!

    <h4>Chapter 2046 - Punishment ughter!</h4>

    The round meatball¡¯s body was illusory, and after it appeared, it was surrounded by ck gas. It let out a howl and flew toward Wang Lin¡¯s five-element true body.

    As it approached, its howl became even more sharp.

    Just as it closed in, Wang Lin was still sitting inside the secret chamber and his right hand was still raised. In his right hand sat a small person who was also cultivating.

    Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes. After 100 years of time, Wang Lin was not the same as before. His expression was calm, and the moment he opened his eyes, the little person in his right palm also opened its eyes. Its eyes were filled with intelligence and there was a sh of divination in them.

    In Wang Lin¡¯s palm, the little person knelt down and kowtowed toward him. After nine kowtows, Wang Lin closed his right palm and the little person disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°The Soul Eye Dao is indeed mysterious!¡± Wang Lin muttered as he looked up and revealed a sneer.

    ¡°20 years ago, I used this spell to divinate a chance topletely fuse my ughter thunder essence true body. After countless tries, I found that I needed the soul of a ferocious beast!

    However, this soul will give me a chance topletely fuse this ughter thunder essence true body! I divinated that on the day that I try to fuse my essence true bodies, someone will personally deliver it¡­ This soul indeed came!¡± Wang Lin raised his hand and pointed at the sky.

    With this, the entire sky changed drastically. The alternation of day and night suddenly stopped and even the countless restrictions stopped flickering.

    Even the five-element true body stopped.

    The Luo Huo that had been roaring and had rushed over suddenly paused and even stopped roaring. It seemed to be frozen in ce, and while its eye was still ferocious, even this ferociousness seemed to be frozen.

    Stop spell!!

    When used with Wang Lin¡¯s current cultivation level, its power was shocking. When the Luo Huo was stopped, the alternation of day and night returned to normal, the restriction essence true body recovered, and the five-element true body recovered.

    Immediately after, the countless restrictions rushed into the stopped Luo Huo and entered its illusory body. Endless light shed, and after absorbing all the restrictions, it shrank a bit.

    The ferociousness dissipated and was reced by an illusory figure. This figure was blurry, but it soon condensed into Wang Lin!

    This figure that looked exactly like Wang Lin revealed a smile and walked out of the eye. As it stood there, it released a powerful restriction essence aura.

    This was the restriction essence true body Wang Lin had formed by borrowing the power of this fierce beast!

    At the same time ,the rising sun shot out from the alternating sky and entered the illusory body of the Luo Huo. The Luo Huo¡¯s body shrank once more and another human-shaped shadow appeared.

    The shadow shined brightly like the sun and smiled as it formed. It walked out from the eye and stood next to the restriction essence.

    This body was the absolute beginning true body Wang Lin had condensed over thest 100 years by using his Flowing Time spellbined with the Dao Wang n¡¯s ability to create their own world. The purpose of this was to recreate countless cycles of day and night!!

    Shortly after, the absolute end essence, which represented the dark night, flew out into the eye. The body of the Luo Huo shrank to only half its original size when the third essence true body walked out!

    Absolute end essence true body!!

    Over the past 100 years, Wang Lin had used Flowing Time and the Dao Wang n¡¯s spell to strengthen his absolute beginning and absolute end essences to the point of forming an essence true body. However, he could not fully integrate these special essences, so he had divinated and decided to borrow the power of the Luo Huo to attempt it.

    The five true essence bodies all absorbed the soul of the fierce beast. They were borrowing the mutual attraction of the beast¡¯s soul to try to integrate together!

    Inside the secret chamber, after Wang Lin¡¯s restriction, absolute beginning, and absolute end essence true bodies had appeared, a strange lightning spread across his body. Another ovepping shadow appeared as his ughter thunder essence true body flew up into the sky from the secret chamber.

    When the ughter thunder essence true body flew into the sky, the ck thunder spread out, creating a thunderous rumble.

    ¡°After 100 years of nourishment and a second refining, this ughter thunder and I have be inseparable. There are no more signs of it defecting. The ughter essence has also reached the point of forming an essence true body!

    ¡°Whether all five true bodies can fuse into one will depend on this!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was serious as his hands formed seals and his powerful divine sense shrouded the world.

    The ughter thunder body rushed toward the sealed Luo Huo and entered its body. The Luo Huo¡¯s body trembled violently and shrank rapidly until it disappeared, leaving behind only the huge eye.

    The eye was dim, and from a distance, it looked like an egg!

    After one incense stick of time, countless cracks appeared on it until it exploded. Then wo figures walked out!

    One was the thunder essence true body, which had formed an essence true body a long time ago. The other had a head of ck a hair - it was the cold and indifferent ughter essence true body!

    After this essence true body appeared, it calmly looked at the sky and a shocking aura spread out. This was a destructive aura that represented destruction and ughter!

    ¡°I am ughter¡­¡± the ck-haired Wang Lin muttered.

    He lowered his head and his gaze swept past everyone. When the guards on the ground were swept by the gaze, they all let out miserable screams. This was not because of pain or death, but from fear!!

    A sense of fear that came from the soul!!

    Inside the hall, the purple-robed young man trembled and his mind was filled with fear. Even Prince Ji Du was trembling, filled with fear.

    ¡°I am called ughter!!¡± The ck-haired Wang Lin looked up and roared at the sky, but at this moment, a cold snort came from the pce.

    When the cold snort entered the ears of the ck-haired Wang Lin, his roar stopped. His face revealed pain and madness. Taking advantage of this moment, the thunder essence true body flew toward the ck-haired Wang Lin and fused with him. This caused the ck thunder in the area tosh out.

    Shortly after, the restriction essence true body¡¯s eyes shined and his body turned into countless restrictions. He created a restriction storm and fused with the ck-haired Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    At the same time, the absolute beginning and absolute end essence true bodies both silently walked out. They turned into a two rays of light, ck and white, and fused with the ck-haired Wang Lin.

    ¡°I am called ughter!!!¡± The ck-haired Wang Lin¡¯s grunts turned into a roar. Four ovepping shadows appeared, seeming as if he was going to force the true bodies out of him.

    ¡°No one can control me, I am ughter!¡± As he roared, the ovepping shadows in his body were pushed out several inches. This looked very mysterious!

    A second cold snort came out. The ck-haired Wang Lin trembled, and at the same time, the five-element true body appeared in the sky. The five-element true body shrank and waved his hand. A huge palm of five-element energy pressed down on the ck-haired Wang Lin.

    ¡°I am ughter!¡± The ck-haired Wang Lin looked up and released a destructive force. Just as he was about to struggle, a powerful pressure appeared around him. This pressure contained a powerful divine sense that pressed down on him.

    Also at this moment, the shadow of a Luo Huo appeared behind the ck-haired Wang Lin. This Luo Huo¡¯s shadow was in pieces, but countless ck threads appeared and the pieces began to fuse. The ovepping shadows around the ck-haired Wang Lin no longer spread out, but fused together.

    ¡°Because you are my second true body, you are ughter! From now on, you will rece me in hunting down my enemies! You will spread my destructive intent and kill those that seek to harm me!

    ¡°Your name is ughter and you dao name is Punishment!¡±

    A powerful voice echoed in the world and the Luo Huo shadow behind the ck-haired Wang Linpletely fused. The other four ovepping shadows also fully integrated and are now one!

    The pressure dissipated and the world returned to normal. The ck-haired Wang Lin was still ck-haired. He stood there and slowly raised his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m Punishment ughter!¡± This voice was calm and extremely cold. There was no emotion within, only indifference to the extreme. He represented Wang Lin¡¯s ughter and destruction, which would make the heavens and earth tremble. It would make Wang Lin¡¯s enemies know fear.

    As he raised his head, his cold gaze looked into the distance and seemed to be able to cross endless distances. His gaze directly fell on tip of the horn of Origin Mountain, on the shocked Song Tian!

    ¡°Not good!¡± Song Tian¡¯s body trembled and he gasped. He subconsciously stood up and his expression changed. He grabbed Chi Man and flew into the air before the horn he was sitting on copsed.

 Chapter 2047 - Trample the Heavenly Path, Void Extinction Dao!

    <h4>Chapter 2047 - Trample the Heavenly Path, Void Extinction Dao!</h4>

    In the Luo Huo Continent, after a part of the Luo Huo¡¯s soul was devoured by Wang Lin, Prince Ji Du coughed out arge mouthful of blood inside the hall.

    After he coughed out this mouthful of blood, an invisible seal inside his body copsed and was broken.

    Prince Ji Du¡¯s eyes revealed a strange light and he could feel a power awakening inside his body. This power filled his body and made him close his eyes.

    Outside the temple, the ck-haired Wang Lin withdrew his gaze from Origin Mountain. His gaze was extremely cold and ruthless.

    Beside him was Wang Lin¡¯s five-element true body.

    Although these two true bodies looked the same, the feeling they each gave off waspletely different.

    The five-element true body represented Wang Lin¡¯s life of cultivation. It would give people a gentle but powerful pressure of someone strong.

    The ughter essence true body represented Wang Lin¡¯s life of ughter. It would make one¡¯s heart feel cold and not dare to get close.

    A momentter, a calm voice came from the secret chamber and echoed across the world.¡°True body, return!!¡± The five-element true body looked down at the secret chamber and turned into a ray of five-colored light that disappeared into the earth.

    As for the ughter essence true body, it also didn¡¯t hesitate at all. Its ck hair and ck robe fluttered in the air as it slowly walked toward the earth. Its body turned into ck strands and dissipated.

    Inside the secret chamber, Wang Lin sat down. The five-element true body and ughter essence true body were standing before him. He looked at the two essence true bodies with a solemn expression.

    ¡°100 years of cultivation to finally form this ughter essence true body¡­ I wonder if my cultivation take a step past peak Void Tribnt after it fuses with my original body!

    ¡°If my cultivation level can increase again, perhaps I canpletely expel the ancestral curse in the Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul and take control of it!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and drew his gaze from his true bodies. He looked at the soul being burned by his soul fire in the middle of the room. Over these past 100 years of refining, the grey color of decay had been condensed into the size of a baby¡¯s fist, but it could not be expelledpletely.

    ¡°My cultivation path ispletely different from that of others. After peak Void Tribnt, there are Empyrean Exalts and Ascendent Empyreans. But these were added by others, and in reality, both are part of peak Void Tribnt.

    And every time my cultivation level increases, it is based on the division of realms¡­¡± Wang Lin was suddenly filled with expectation. He wanted to know what his cultivation level would be after taking a step past peak Void Tribnt.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with with excitement as he muttered, ¡°Grand Empyrean¡­ Or would it be¡­¡±

    ¡°Or would it be¡­ The fourth step!! But does the fourth step really exist in this world¡­ Could the Ancient Ancestor and Celestial Ancestor have been at the fourth step¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined and he felt expectation in his heart. He raised his right hand and the five-element true body walked forward. It ovepped with Wang Lin andpletely fused with him.

    When the five-element true body returned, Wang Lin¡¯s white hair flowed without any wind and his cultivation erupted. At this instant, he reached peak Void Tribnt, and after 100 years of closed door cultivation, he was filled with power. This was him in peak condition.

    Looking at the ck-haired ughter essence true body, Wang Lin clenched his teeth and revealed a decisive gaze. He pointed at the ughter essence true body and the true body looked up at him with its indifferent gaze as it walked over.

    In the blink of an eye, the ughter essence true body closed in on Wang Lin. It didn¡¯t stop until it started ovepping with him. It ovepped with Wang Linpletely and then they began to slowly fuse.

    As the fusion went on, confusion gradually appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. At the same time, his cultivation level increased at an indescribable rate, and the world changed colors. Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation seemed to have broken through a bottleneck and was still rapidly ascending toward a mysterious realm.

    During this process, his cultivation level instantly surpassed the so-called Empyrean Exalt stage and soon climbed to the so-called Ascendant Empyrean stage.

    This continued with no sign of stopping. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even more confused, as if he was going to lose his mind. Everything felt like an illusion.

    As his cultivation level continued to increase, it went beyond Ascendant Empyrean, rising toward another boundary. This was the boundary of a Grand Empyrean!!

    After an unknown amount of time, the ughter thunder essence true body and Wang Lin were almost fully fused, though a bit of ovepping remained. It looked like they were about to fusepletely. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes released a silver light and were filled with confusion.

    Finally, he felt a rumble in his mind and felt like his soul had left his body. His soul left his body, left the chamber, and appeared in the sky.

    The sky was not blue and there was no sun, moon, or stars. At this moment, only Wang Lin¡¯s soul existed. He looked down on the earth to find that it was covered in a white fog. This made it so he could not see the earth.

    He looked at the sky. The sky was obscured by thin lines that seemed to contain their ownws.

    ¡°This is the sky¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. He could not see the sky,only the fine lines. Even when he used his full power, he could only see countless fine lines without any end.

    With confusion in his eyes, Wang Lin wanted to fly out. He had a vague feeling that if he could step out of these endless lines, he could take the step past peak Void Tribnt!

    This step would be an ascension, a metamorphosis where one break out of their shell and transform into a butterfly! This feeling was extremely strong, as if it came from the depths of his soul.

    After silently pondering for a moment, Wang Lin suddenly looked up. Although his eyes were filled with confusion, there was even more determination. He charged at the endless fine lines!

    He moved very fast. Even though he could not feel it clearly, he rushed into the sea of fine lines. He allowed the lines to surround him, but he continued forward.

    After an unknown amount of time, Wang Lin saw a bridge appear before him in this endless sea of fine lines!

    To be more urate, this wasn¡¯t one bridge, but nine bridges!!

    After this bridge, there was one that looked like a rainbow, and after that¡­ There was another rainbow-like bridge. They expanded into the vast space and gave off an ancient aura that made it seem like they had existed since the world was born.

    After the distant ninth bridge, there was an illusory image that looked like another world, and he could vaguely see a few figures inside. However, when Wang Lin took a closer look, he couldn¡¯t see a thing; it waspletely blurry.

    ¡°Heaven Trampling Bridge!¡± Wang Lin muttered to himself, then he looked at a huge, stone tablet before the first bridge. There were threerge words engraved on this stone tablet. These words were very strange. Wang Lin had never seen them before, but the moment he looked at them, the meaning of these words appeared in his mind.

    On the stone tablet, aside from these three words, there was a row of smaller words. Wang Lin silently looked over.

    ¡°Trample the heavenly path, Void Extinction Dao, Immortal Soul, Worshipped by all!¡±

    Wang Lin went into a trance. He vaguely remembered that if there was still a fourth step, its name was Heaven Trampling!

    After standing outside the first bridge for a long time, the confusion in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes disappeared. His eyes shined brightly and he walked toward the first bridge.

    Step by step, the first bridge looked very close, but it took a few hours to get there. When Wang Lin was before the first bridge, he finally saw the entirety of it.

    This bridge was an illusion without any substance. It could be seen but couldn¡¯t be felt by divine sense. The ancient auraing from it was not something that could be created by humans.

    ¡°Heaven Trampling Bridge¡­¡± Wang Lin raised his right hand to touch the bridge, but his hand easily went through it. He was startled for a moment and he carefully looked at his right hand.

    There were some crystal clear particles of light in his hand. Each particle contained powerful vitality, and they all flew back toward the first bridge.

    Wang Lin closed his eyes and stood there for half an incense stick of time. He suddenly opened his eyes and raised his foot to talk toward the first Heaven Trampling Bridge!

    The moment he stepped onto the bridge, he could clearly feel that his soul body was undergoing a transformation, as if arge amount ofws of the world had be clear to him. He had never felt this before, and he stood motionless on the bridge.

    After a long time, Wang Lin let out a deep breath and looked at the bridge with a strange gaze.

    He stepped forward step by step. When he arrived at the end of the first bridge, the changes in thew of the world had been engraved in his heart and could not be erased.

    Looking at the distance, the vague, illusory picture at the end of the ninth bridge became a bit more clear. It seemed to be a beautiful ce, but the human figures were still blurry; he couldn¡¯t even tell how many people there were.

    While silently pondering, Wang Lin walked down from the bridge and went toward the second Heaven Trampling Bridge. He had a strong feeling that if he could walk past all nine bridges and see the illusory scene at the end, he could break past the third step and enter the legendary Heaven Trampling realm!

 Chapter 2048 - The Plead of the 108 souls!

    <h4>Chapter 2048 - The Plead of the 108 souls!</h4>

    The first and second bridges looked very close, but Wang Lin flew for several days before he arrived at the second bridge.

    This bridge was several timesrger than the first bridge. Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to step onto the second bridge. The moment his footnded, his soul body trembled as if it was going to copse. It was as if his cultivation wasn¡¯t qualified to step on this bridge.

    A rumble echoed and Wang Lin felt his mind explode and the world seemed to spin. His divine sense and soul seemed to separate. He vaguely saw that there was a continent below the fog, and it was very familiar. On the left side, there were 72 continents, and on the right there were 36 countries. At the center was a vast basin where the sea was rotating rapidly.

    In the depths of the sea, he saw ninerge pirs connected to form the shape of a door.

    The door was closed and not opened.

    ¡°Heaven Trampling¡­ Am I heaven trampling right now¡­¡± Wang Lin could not feel his own existence as he looked at the earth below. He silently pondered as he looked toward the direction of the celestial n. The 72 continents suddenly changed into 72 souls roaring at the sky.

    This included the Heavenly Bull, Green Devil Scorpion, and many of the sealed beasts he had read about. The beasts seemed to notice Wang Lin¡¯s gaze, and they all roared. Wang Lin could clearly feel their fear, but he could also feel the other intent behind the fear.

    At the same time as when Wang Lin entered the legendary realm after Void Tribnt, the 72 continents in the celestial n began to tremble. This trembling increased and could be felt by all the cultivators. They were all confused and didn¡¯t know what was happening.

    However, on any continent with a suppression temple, the temple was the center of the trembling!

    The trembling became even more intense and caught the attention of the powerful people of the celestial n. They flew into the air in shock and looked at the earth to see the respective souls of their continents show signs of instability. The earth trembled violently and the incredible scene of them appearing urred.

    On the Heavenly Bull Continent, a giant Heavenly Bull appeared and shrouded the entire continent, roaring toward the sky. Its eyes were filled with excitement and fear, but even more so a plea!!

    It was pleading to the strange existence it felt in the sky so it would be free!

    Along with the Heavenly Bull, even more of the 72 souls suppressed in the celestial n appeared one after another. Even some of those that had been rumored to be dead souls appeared. Although their figures were a blue, the fearful pleading toward the sky was equally shocking.

    Almost all the cultivators in the celestial n saw this heaven-shattering scene. They were in a dance and panic. The earth trembled even more violently as the souls that appeared continued to roar, and it looked like a cmity was going to descend!

    ¡°What happened!?¡± Inside the Dao Yi Sect, Grand Empyrean Dao Yi flew into the sky, and his expression was gloomy. There was even a trace of panic on his face. With his cultivation level, he could clearly feel this shocking events taking ce across all 72 continents in the celestial n.

    He stared ahead at the towering treeing from the Mountain Sea Continent. The tree moved and let out sharp roars.

    Dao Yi looked at the giant tree and gasped. ¡°Damn it, wasn¡¯t that foreign monster tree dead!? Why is the soul still there?! What happened? Could there be a problem with Lian Daofei, who is suppressing them under the pce!?¡±

    At the same time, in the Northern Continent, Wu Feng looked at the ice giant with a gloomy expression and a trace of horror.

    In the Purple Yang Sect¡¯s Grand Empyrean Gemini flew out, looked at the earth, and frowned.

    In the Ancestral City, Grand Empyrean Jiu Di stood on top of Mount Emperor. He looked at the earth and his expression remained the same, but the contraction of his pupils revealed his shock.

    Behind Jiu Di, Hai Zi opened her eyes. ¡°There is no problem with the underground pce, and Lian Daofei is still sleeping. He continues to suppress the 72 souls.¡±

    ¡°Did you divinite the result? What exactly happened? Even those who have been pretending to be dead howled as if they sensed something!¡± Jiu Di¡¯s voice was cold, but there was a trace of fear in his heart. He looked up at the sky but could not see anything.

    However, the 72 souls were clearly pleading toward the sky¡­

    Hai Zi silently pondered and her hands formed seals. A small person appeared in her right palm and started to kowtow toward her. However, Hai Zi¡¯s eyebrows were locked and she found nothing.

    Her eyes lit up as she bit the tip of her tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood fell on the small person and the little person was immediately covered in blood. It let out a miserable scream as it continued to kowtow toward Hai Zi.

    This time, Hai Zi¡¯s body trembled and she staggered back as her face turned pale. Her eyes were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°They felt a heaven-trampling gaze looking down upon them from above the Immortal Astral Continent!!¡±

    ¡°What!?!¡± Jiu Di¡¯s expression changed and he could no longer hide his emotions. He looked looked up at the sky sharply and he felt his hair stand up. Aside from the sky, he could not see anything, but he could imagine a gaze looking down on the Immortal Astral Continent at this moment, perhaps even looking at him.

    ¡°Heaven Trampling¡­ This¡­ This¡­¡± Jiu Di¡¯s body trembled and his cultivation seemed to go out of control. He went from an old man, to middle-aged, then back to an old man. This was enough to show the shock in his heart.

    Wang Lin looked at the celestial n, at the 72 souls filled with fear but crying in plea, he also saw the shock of Dao Yi, the horror of Wu Feng, the confusion of Gemini, and the gaze from Jiu Di.

    He saw them, but they could not feel his existence. When Wang Lin looked down on the Ancestral City, his gaze swept by Jiu Di. This was also when Jiu Di looked up and felt his hair stand up.

    He saw Hai Zi¡­ He saw Lian Daofei, who had turned into a mountain under the pce.

    On top of Mount Emperor, Jiu Di¡¯s expression became pale, then he flew into the sky and bowed. ¡°Junior Zhou Luojiu greets Senior. If Senior has any requests, Junior will do as Seniormands!¡±

    Ever since he had be a Grand Empyrean, he had never bowed to anyone like this. However, at this moment, he was filled with fear and he respectfully bowed at the sky.

    However, he didn¡¯t get any reply until the 72 souls¡¯ cries became despair. Their pleading became stronger, to the point where they finally dissipated. The earth no longer trembled and Hai Zi spoke softly.

    ¡°That person¡­ Has left¡­¡±

    When Jiu Di heard this, he still remained bowing for another incense stick of time before he got up and descended with a pale expression.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze from the celestial n. When he saw the Heavenly Bull and Lian Daofei, he wanted to save them, but he could not.

    While silently pondering, he looked toward the Ancient n. When he looked over, an uproar simr to the celestial n was urring at the Ancient n.

    The earth trembled as the 36 souls in the 36 countries all appeared. This included the Luo Huo that had part of its soul devoured by Wang Lin.

    The Luo Huo appearedpletely. Its head was a giant meatball shaped like a cultivation. Its tail was like a dragon¡¯s tail, and there wasn¡¯t only one, but nine. It howled at the sky as it pled for help.

    Xuan Luo awakened from his closed door cultivation. He looked at what was happening and gasped.

    The Ancient Shi¡¯s Song Tian stared at the changes in the 36 countries and was dumbfounded.

    ¡°This¡­ Could this be rted to that Wang Lin?! Impossible. Such a shocking scene can¡¯t possibly be rted to that person!¡±

    In the Ancient Ji, the mysterious Grand Empyrean was in his closed door cultivation location and gloomily felt this change.

    Wang Lin saw all of this, and his gaze finally fell on Mount Gu Dao. He looked at the top of the tower and the figure covered in fog.

    A sigh came from the figure. He opened his eyes, which werepletely calm. When he looked up at the sky, he seemed to see Wang Lin¡¯s gaze.

    The moment their gazes met, Wang Lin felt that this strongest person in the Immortal Astral Continent had indeed seen him.

    The figure inside the fog slowly said, ¡°You¡¯ve finally reached this level¡­ Which bridge are you on now?¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered and then sent out a divine sense. ¡°The second bridge. What about you?¡± With his current cultivation level, he still could not see Grand Empyrean Gu Dao¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°Many years ago, I passed the fifth bridge and was stopped at the sixth bridge¡­¡±

    Wang Lin calmly asked, ¡°Is the fourth step beyond the ninth bridge?¡±

    The figure inside the fog whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ Throughout the ages, no one has passed the ninth bridge¡­¡±

    ¡°No one? What about the Ancient Ancestor and Celestial Ancestor?¡±

    ¡°They all passed the eighth bridge and stopped on the¡­ ninth bridge.¡±

    ¡°What kind of ce is this Heaven Trampling Bridge?¡± Wang Lin asked about his doubt.

    ¡°The Immortal Astral Continent is veryrge¡­ But outside the Immortal Astral Continent, there are many more continents. From what I understand, the Heaven Trampling Bridge is amon path for all living beings.¡± Grand Empyrean Gu Dao sighed. There was a hint of confusion in his words; perhaps not even he himself was sure about this.

    Wang Lin silently pondered and slowly withdrew his gaze.

 Chapter 2049 - Stopped

    <h4>Chapter 2049 - Stopped</h4>

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze from the heaven trampling scene. Thest thing he looked at was the vast sea between the celestial n and Ancient n, mainly the nine pirs that formed the door to the Immemorial God Realm.

    However, even with his cultivation level, he still could not clearly see the Immemorial God Realm. It was as if the Immemorial God Realm was far beyond Wang Lin¡¯s current abilities.

    Wang Lin gazed at the stormy sea, and after a long time, he closed his eyes. The moment he closed his eyes, his gaze disappeared from the Immortal Astral Continent.

    When he opened his eyes, again he was still in this unknown ce and on the huge second bridge. However, when he looked down, he found that although he was still on the second bridge, he was almost on the other side now.

    It was as if everything from before had taken ce in the few moments it had taken him to cross the bridge. It was impossible to distinguish if it was a dream or reality.

    Looking at the Heaven Trampling Bridge, looking at the third, fourth¡­ Until the ninth bridge, and looking at the blurry image beyond the ninth bridge, he couldn¡¯t help but feel like it was all so far away. Even his heart felt distant, as if the bridges represented an unattainable peak that made anyone who looked at it want to stop.

    The moment this thought surfaced it amplified infinitely until it filled Wang Lin¡¯s body. It was as if a voice was telling him to turn back and leave this ce. To stop and not attempt to cross the remaining seven bridges.

    Wang Lin stood at the edge of the second bridge. He only needed to take one step to walk down the second bridge topletely cross it. However, after a long time, he still seemed unable to take thest step.

    Time slowly passed for a long time. Wang Lin still stood there and calmly looked ahead. He let out a sigh as he raised his right foot and stepped past the second Heaven Trampling Bridge.

    ¡°Is it to question oneself¡­ If one¡¯s heart were not strong, if one didn¡¯t have a heaven-defying will, if one didn¡¯t have the persistence to go on, perhaps they would have retreated on that step,¡± Wang Lin murmured to himself as he walked toward the third bridge.

    The third bridge was very far and very close, but Wang Lin walked for three days and he still didn¡¯t arrive at the bridge. He walked for three more days and it was the same. Three more days passed and the bridge still looked very far and very close.

    On the ninth day, Wang Lin stopped. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly looked up. His eyes revealed a strange gaze and then he slowly closed them.

    He didn¡¯t need to look with his divine sense or his eyes. He sealed his vision and divine sense so he wouldn¡¯t look at the direction or location of the third bridge. He then casually walked forward.

    He walked forward step by step, and on the ninth step, he heard the sound of birds chirping around him. The soft light seemed to prate his eyelids.

    He smelled the aroma of earth and also that familiar breath and aura. It was the smell of wood chips and the spiciness of tobo.

    His steps stopped.

    ¡°Tie Zhu, how is your studying?¡±

    ¡°Tie Zhu, you have to study well. Next year will be the county exam; whether you will have a future or not will depend on it. Don¡¯t end up like me, who is stuck in this vige for life.¡±

    ¡°Enough, you keep nagging him every day. I say our Tie Zhu can definitely pass the exam.¡±

    These were the voices of his father and mother. This voices seemed to cross thousands of years to reach Wang Lin¡¯s years. They were so real and seemed to bringt Wang Lin back to the quiet mountain vige from thousands of years ago.

    Wang Lin silently stood there and listened to the voices of his father and mother. Tears unconsciously flowed down from his eyes. There was a voice echoing in his heart, telling him to open his eyes to look at his father and mother.

    However, at the same time, Wang Lin also knew that if he opened his eyes, he would stop on the third Heaven Trampling Bridge.

    The first bridge fused thew of the world into one¡¯s origin soul. The second bridge allowed one to get the view of heaven trampling but question whether their heart was strong enough¡­ Wang Lin hadn¡¯t understood the question at the end of the second bridge at first and was hesitant, but now he understood.

    This third bridge was likely one¡¯s inner demons. If one¡¯s heart was determined and their life could sh by while their heart remained calm, then they would be able to walk past the third bridge.

    But once that person opened their eyes, they would need to face their inner demons, face their own life. As a result, the chances of passing the third bridge would infinitely decrease.

    The voices of his mother and father were still beside his ears as tears flowed down Wang Lin¡¯s face, and he didn¡¯t hesitate at all to open his eyes. Before him, he saw the familiar house, familiar yard, familiar table, and the familiar food on the table.

    He saw his father, who was emptying his pipe on the side. He saw his father¡¯s wrinkled face and stern eyes, but also the gentle affection behind those stern eyes.

    He saw his mother walk out with the freshly cooked food from the house. There were some white hairs on hear head. There weren¡¯t many, and were mostly hidden by her ck hair, but Wang Lin saw them.

    His mother might not have been beautiful to outsiders, but in Wang Lin¡¯s heart, his mother was the most beautiful woman and forever a shelter from the wind in his heart.

    Looking at his father and mother and the familiar scenes, although tears were flowing down, he smiled. He watched everything before him slowly dissipate into the void. He knew it was all fake, but he still had to take a look.

    When this scene broke, Wang Lin was still standing below the second bridge and was far from the third bridge.

    His father and mother were not cultivators, and mortals couldn¡¯t be resurrected. For them, the best ce to be was the reincarnation cycle. However, Wang Lin¡¯s memories were eternal and he will not erase them, as they were more important than his life.

    ¡°If Wan Er had appeared, would I have opened my eyes even though I knew it was fake¡­

    ¡°But when father and mother appeared, even though I knew it was fake, I still opened my eyes,¡± Wang Lin muttered to himself.

    ¡°Who decided that one must close their eyes when facing the memories of their past and ignore these memories while maintaining a firm heart to not be affected by one¡¯s inner demons?

    ¡°Who decided that one must have a firm dao heart to pass the third bridge¡­

    ¡°Who determined this was the only method of crossing this bridge¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Family, love, and friendship are the most important things in my life. Why do I need to close my eyes? I want to keep my eyes open and see it all. I will open up my dao heart and amodate everything!¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and walked forward again.

    After nine steps, he saw his parents again, and after nine more steps, he saw Mu Bingmei, Li Qianmei, and Li Muwan. Nine more steps and he saw Wang Ping. He saw the poor child pull his clothes and seriously asked him to cultivate. He wanted to apany his father for life, he didn¡¯t want to leave this world and leave his father alone. If his father was going to be alone, he hoped that his presence would exist beside his father.

    Wang Lin saw Situ Nan, Qing Shui, Dun Tian, the old Vermillion Bird, and a lot of people who had helped him. He looked at them with his eyes opened and walked forward.

    Big Head, Red Butterfly, Qing Shuang, Zhou Ru, Qing Lin¡­ and many more people. Wang Lin seemed to recall his entire life as these people appeared.

    Along the way, Wang Lin didn¡¯t control his emotions. He cried, smiled, felt pain, felt sadness¡­ He continued to walk forward for a long time. He didn¡¯t know when he had stepped onto the third bridge, but when he arrived at the end of the third bridge, everything disappeared. He stood there and sighed. He looked back for a long time before he walked off the third bridge.

    The fourth bridge was far away, and even further away, the illusion at the end of the ninth bridge had be a bit more clear. Wang Lin still could not see through the fog, but he could vaguely tell that there were two people inside.

    Wang Lin walked forward with the memories he had just recalled and all the emotions he felt. A few dayster, he arrived before the fourth Heaven Trampling Bridge.

    This bridge was evenrger than the ones before it, like a huge behemoth in this space. A hint of pressure spread out shrouding the area.

    Wang Lin looked at this bridged, and after pondering a bit, he raised his foot. However, when his footnded, it prated the bridge and stepped onto nothing.

    At the same time, the fourth bridge suddenly trembled before Wang Lin and turned into countless specks of light. The specks of light all rushed toward him and formex a giant vortex that devoured Wang Lin¡¯s figure.

    The moment Wang Lin was devoured, in the secret chamber in Prince Ji Du¡¯s pce, Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes.

    His eyes were filled with confusion for a long time, and it lingered. His ughter essence true body had fully integrated with his body and there was no longer an ovepping shadow.

    The ethereal essences were floating before him and the Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul was still surrounded by his soul fire. The secret chamber was silent.

    Only Wang Lin¡¯s slightly rough breathing slowly echoed.

    ¡°Trample the heavenly path, Void Extinction Dao, Immortal Soul, Worshipped by all¡­ I only crossed three of the nine Heaven Trampling Bridges and stopped¡­¡± Wang Lin took a deep breath and looked up. The confusion in his eyes dissipated and was reced by determination.

 Chapter 2050 - Black, White, Gold!

    <h4>Chapter 2050 - ck, White, Gold!</h4>

    When Wang Lin opened his eyes inside the secret room, the figure covered in fog on top of the tower on Mount Gu Dao let out a sigh.

    ¡°There are¡­ 400 years¡­¡±

    At the celestial n, the 72 souls had calmed down after howling and begging at the sky. However, only Grand Empyrean Jiu Di knew what had happened, and his heart was disturbed. He was cultivating, but he constantly looked at the sky with awe and longing in his eyes.

    In his entire life, he longed for that legendary realm, but he still could not take that step.

    ¡°The reason Grand Empyrean Gu Dao is the strongest Grand Empyrean must be because he has taken that step!! I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to as well¡­¡± Jiu Di remained silent and he had aplicated expression for a long time before he let out a long sigh.

    On Mount Emperor, Hai Zi was standing at the top of the mountain in a white dress. Her clothes danced in the wind and there was hesitation and confusion in her eyes.

    During the previous divination, she felt a sense of familiarity. She hadn¡¯t told Jiu Di about this as even she felt like it was just an illusion.

    In the Ancient n, on Origin Mountain, outside the Ancient Shi imperial capital, Grand Empyrean Song Tian¡¯s face was pale. He looked into the distance with aplicated gaze, and it was unknown what he was thinking.

    ¡°Tec¡­ Teacher¡­¡± Chi Man¡¯s hesitant voice came from behind him.

    ¡°Shut up for me!¡± Song Tian didn¡¯t turn around and interrupted Chi Man¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t want to listen to anything right now. He had to think about whether the upheaval in the 36 countries was rted to Wang Lin.

    Although he didn¡¯t think there was a connection, there was a small chance that it was Wang Lin. In the case, he would need to change his decision-making and thought process.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go meet him and find out!¡± A momentter, Song Tian¡¯s eyes lit up and he raised his right hand. As he pointed at the sky, a thunderous rumble echoed and power gathered from all sides. When the clouds scattered, a huge rift was torn open in the sky.

    A giant head came out of the rift. This head was green and had two horns - it was an ancient devil! Large amounts of ck gas surrounded the ancient devil, and as it roared, tworge ws came out of the rift. It tore the rift open even wider and its whole body walked out.

    Its body was 100,000 feet tall, and after it walked out, it let out a roar before kneeling down before Song Tian.

    Staring at the giant ancient devil before him, Song Tian¡¯s eyes lit up. His left hand touched his forehead and a ray of green light shot out toward the ancient devil and disappeared between its eyebrows.

    Song Tian sat down with his eyes closed, but the ancient devil¡¯s eyes revealed a monstrous light. It had a gloomy expression as it moved back into the rift and disappeared.

    The moment the Ancient Devil disappeared, Wang Lin let out a deep breath in the Luo Huo country. His eyes were filled with determination, and after he checked his body¡¯s cultivation level, he frowned a momentter.

    He couldn¡¯t tell what cultivation level he was at now. He had passed peak Void Tribnt but was not a Grand Empyrean yet. He felt like the so-called Grand Empyrean was half a step from his current state.

    This half step seemed very short but was actually arge gap that was very difficult to cross.

    ¡°Halfway into Heaven Trampling¡­¡± Wang Lin rubbed his temples and he looked at the Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul he had been refining inside his soul fire for 100 years. The ancestral curse still remained and he had found it difficult to refine with his previous cultivation level.

    At this moment, his eyes lit up and his right hand reached toward the Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul. When he grabbed it, the soul fire around it disappeared, leaving only the soul.

    Looking at the soul, Wang Lin had a strange feeling. He had an illusion that he didn¡¯t need to use too much effort to easily remove the ancestral curse.

    This was naturally due to the fact that there wasn¡¯t much of the ancestral curse left. It had been shared by Jiu Di and the others, and he had been refining it for 100 years in his soul fire. However, even so, if it was before, he would have needed to refine it for 100 more years in his soul fire before he could expel itpletely.

    With that strange gaze in his eyes, Wang Lin¡¯s left index finger prated the soul and touched the grey gas inside it.

    Wang Lin softly whispered, ¡°Scatter.¡±

    The moment he said this one word, a distortion appeared inside the secret chamber and countless lines appeared around Wang Lin¡¯s left index finger. The lines entered the grey gas inside the Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul.

    This mass of grey gas trembled and then rapidly dissipated until none remained.

    After removing this small portion of the ancestral curse so easily, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly. Now that the ancestral curse was gone, the Celestial Emperor¡¯s eyes trembled as if he was going to open his eyes.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t do anything but watched the Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul open his eyes. After a moment of confusion, his gaze turned into viciousness and hatred.

    ¡°Wang Lin!¡± A divine sense rushed toward Wang Lin, but to Wang Lin, this divine sense was insignificant.

    Seeing that Wang Lin wasn¡¯t affected at all, the Celestial Emperor was startled. The moment he felt startled, Wang Lin¡¯s right hand squeezed.

    With this, a powerful rushed into the Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul and, with a bang, the Celestial Emperor diedpletely. His soul turned into a mass and was about to dissipate. Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly and his left hand reached at the void. A giant head suddenly appeared inside the secret chamber.

    It was the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head, and when it appeared, a dense, golden light scattered. This caused the world to change colors and filled the chamber with dense celestial energy.

    ¡°With the soul as a guide, fuse!¡± Wang Lin waved his sleeve and the Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul split into seven strands of gas that flew toward the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head.

    These seven strands of gas rushed toward the seven orifices!

    Wang Lin suddenly stood up and walked out of the secret chamber for the first time in 100 years. He stood over the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head and waved at the sky.

    A giant sun appeared behind the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head. This sun was ck and white, and it was only an outline rather than corporeal like a real Grand Empyrea sun.

    ¡°With my previous cultivation level, I couldn¡¯t do it, but now I should be able to do it. With Lian Daozhen¡¯s soul as a guide, I can fuse the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head with my Grand Empyrean sun. With it, my Grand Empyrean sun will formpletely!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and his hands formed seals. Green lights followed the seven strands into the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s seven orifices, causing the head to tremble.

    At this moment, the sky was dim and a powerful pressure descended, shrouding the area. Even if one was very far, they would feel it clearly.

    As Wang Lin continued to form seals, the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head trembled violently and fine cracks appeared on it, spreading across the entire head. However, it showed no sign of breaking or melting.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t make a sound as his hands formed seals and he opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of green fire. The fire burned the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head, then the head finally showed signs of melting.

    The moment it started melting, Wang Lin¡¯s ck and white sun shrouded it. It shined brightly and began to rapidly absorb it.

    However, the speed at which the head was melting was slowing down, and as time passed, it showed signs of stopping.

    ¡°Indeed worthy of the Celestial Ancestor, who stepped past the eighth Heaven Trampling Bridge. Even after being dead for so long, just his head is so difficult to refine¡­¡± Wang Lin murmured. He thought about who could kill the Celestial Ancestor but found no clues.

    ¡°However, in the end, this is just a head.¡± Wang Lin raised his right hand and reached at the void. The dim sky suddenly changed colors and countless fine lines appeared. Others couldn¡¯t see then, and only after bing a Grand Empyrean could one vaguely sense them. However, even Grand Empyreans had touch on the tip of controlling these fine lines.

    Only after taking that step into the first Heaven Trampling Bridge could one really extract them from the world and put them to use.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he muttered to himself, ¡°No wonder it is rumored that Grand Empyrean Gu Dao could kill other Grand Empyreans and that several Grand Empyreans died by his hand in the great war countless years ago¡­

    ¡°With this power to manipte the world, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to kill Grand Empyreans!¡±

    ¡°The Celestial Ancestor is indeed someone who walked past the eight bridge. After his head is fused with my Grand Empyrean sun, it will be a powerful aid and treasure!¡±

    It was at this moment that a thunderous rumble echoed in the sky in the distance and a huge crack appeared. Large amounts of ck gas spread out and a giant ancient devil walked out.

    However, just as the ancient devil walked out, it was startled. Song Tian¡¯s divine sense was inside the devil, and when he felt the strangeness here, his expression changed. He saw Wang Lin in the distance. Wang Linpletely ignored him and seem to be grabbing countless fine lines in his hand. All the lines were wrapped around the head and then Wang Lin bit his tongue to spit out blood that fell on the lines and the head.

    At this moment, the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head began to melt rapidly and was rapidly absorbed by Wang Lin¡¯s Grand Empyrean sun. As the Grand Empyrean sun rapidly condensed, a third color, gold, appeared!

    ¡°Controlling thew of the world!! This¡­ This¡­¡± The ancient devil that just appeared let out a shriek of disbelief.

 Chapter 2051 - Tenth Sun!

    <h4>Chapter 2051 - Tenth Sun!</h4>

    Grand Empyreans could explore the edge of thew of the world. With their powerful faith, they could borrow thesews to make things corporeal. The so-called ¡°creating something from nothing¡± was this.

    However, it was simply turning the illusory into real - they could not grasp thews and use them as they wished like Wang Lin. This was not borrowing, but a higher level of maniption of thew of the world!

    Song Tian could not do this. In his memory, when he had gone to meet Grand Empyrean Gu Dao, he personally saw something simr.

    ¡°This is impossible!!¡± The ancient devil containing a hint of Song Tian¡¯s divine sense revealed a look of disbelief. He could not believe what he was seeing at all, that Wang Lin, who he considered not worthy of his concern, could control thew of the world aftering out of closed door cultivation.

    The moment his ancient devil walked out from the rift, he waspletely startled. His mind waspletely nk and there was no thought other than Wang Lin reaching toward the sky and all thews gathering.

    Wang Lin was not concerned about the appearance of the ancient devil, and he didn¡¯t even look at it. He focused on melting the Celestial Ancestor head before him. With his mouthful of blood and thew the world, most of it had already melted.

    The parts that had melted werepletely absorbed by his Grand Empyrean sun. The golden light became brighter and brighter and the three-colored Grand Empyrean sun released a strange light.

    The Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head shrank rapidly as golden light prated it. A momentter, only a small portion of the head remained. It no longer looked like a head, but a mass of golden light.

    As it became smaller and smaller, Wang Lin¡¯s three-colored Grand Empyrean sun rapidly became brighter and more solid. Once the headpletely melted and the three-colored Grand Empyrean sun fully absorbed the head, it would be a real Grand Empyrean sun and Wang Lin would be a real Grand Empyrean!

    He would be the second strongest Grand Empyrean on the Immortal Astral Continent after Grand Empyrean Gu Dao!!

    In the distance, the ancient devil with Song Tian¡¯s divine sense gasped and recovered. He didn¡¯t want to believe what he was seeing, but reality was before him, so he had to believe it. At this moment, his heart trembled and he didn¡¯t hesitate to slowly retreat.

    Seeing Wang Lin ignore him, he retreated at the quickest speed back into the rift that he had arrogantly torn open.

    As a Grand Empyrean, he rarely did such a thing, feel timid before he even battled. Compared to how arrogantly he had arrived, his escaping figure was too much of a contrast.

    However, just as the ancient devil closed in on the rift and was about to enter it, a cold voice echoed across the world.

    ¡°Are you just going to leave like that?¡±

    This voice caused the ancient devil containing Song Tian¡¯s divine sense to be startled and then move at full speed as if it had gone mad.

    However, just as the cold voice echoed, Wang Lin¡¯s cold gazended on the ancient devil. Fine lines appeared around the ancient devil and wrapped around the ancient devil¡¯s body. The ancient devil trembled and became motionless, as if it was frozen.

    Wang Lin had spected a long time ago that the Stop spell was rted to thew of the world. With his current cultivation level, he no longer needed to form seals - just a gaze could make them appear.

    What was stopped by Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was not just the ancient devil, but also Song Tian¡¯s divine sense. The divine sense trembled and couldn¡¯t move at all.

    At the same time, far away, on Origin Mountain, Song Tian was sitting there, and he suddenly opened his eyes. His face was pale and contained a trace of fear. His divine sense had been frozen, and it almost affected his origin soul.

    ¡°Open the Origin Array!!¡± Song Tian didn¡¯t hesitate to immediately let out a roar. As the roar echoed, all the powerful people that followed Song Tian were startled and quickly flew around to set up the formation.

    ¡°Teacher¡­¡± Chi Man didn¡¯t know what had happened, but seeing his teacher¡¯s gloomy expression, he felt a pressure and knew that something bad was going to happen.

    ¡°Shut up. This lord don¡¯t want to be bothered right now. If not for your throne, how could I activate the Origin Array?¡± Song Tian turned around and looked at Chu Man with a cold gaze.

    ¡°I have already done my best. If I fail, then you will not be the ancient emperor in 100 years, that Ji Du will!¡± Song Tian also felt anger. After he finished speaking, he flew into the sky and then reached down. The Origin Mountain trembled and a ray of light shot out. It was a giant war axe!

    This war axe was covered in rust and was not beautiful. However, when Song Tian held it, a roar came from the axe and inexhaustible green souls flew out of it and surrounded Song Tian in a green light. This made Song Tian look very strange.

    As Song Tian prepared to go all-out, in the Luo Huo Country, Wang Lin let out a long howl at the sky.

    As he howled, the sky changed colors. The Celestial Ancestor head that had mostly melted and turned into a bright ball of golden light had begun its final stage of melting.

    It became smaller and smaller. A momentter, it was only the size of a fist. The Grand Empyrean sun became even more solid than the Grand Empyrean suns of Grand Empyreans.

    Staring at the fist-sized golden light, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly. He raised his right hand and reached at the pce below. Wang Lin¡¯s life and death, karma, and true and false essences flew out from the secret chamber and into his body.

    At this moment, when all his essences had returned to him, a thunderous rumble echoed inside his body. His hair moved without any wind and he released a shocking aura. Wang Lin looked at the melting Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head and spat out a mouthful of essence aura.

    This aura was invisible and only Wang Lin himself could feel it. The moment this aura touched the head, the head suddenly trembled and melted!!

    It meltedpletely and waspletely absorbed by Wang Lin¡¯s three-colored sun. After absorbing the head, the sun became a corporeal object!!

    Wang Linpleted the Grand Empyrean sun and sent it into the sky of the Immortal Astral continent so it could be the 10th sun. This was a symbol of him truly bing a Grand Empyrean. Before, Wang Lin could not be considered a true Grand Empyrean!

    The moment his Grand Empyrean sun formedpletely, Wang Lin raised his head and looked at the sky. This three-colored Grand Empyrean sun seemed to be held up and slowly rose up to the sky.

    Looking at his own Grand Empyrean sun rush toward the highest ce in the sky, Wang Lin suddenly recalled when a trace of his divine sense entered the Immortal Astral Continent and saw the strange scene of nine suns in the sky.

    ¡°Grand Empyrean¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered as he looked at his own Grand Empyrean sun releasing a powerful burst of three-colored light.

    At this moment, when Wang Lin raised his own Grand Empyrean sun into the sky, it affected the Grand Empyrean suns of all the other Grand Empyreans!

    In the celestial n, in the Dao Yi Sect, the Northern Continent, the Purple Yang Sect, and Mount Emperor, each respective Grand Empyrean sun rose up and shined brightly.

    Shortly after, inside the ancestral city, a golden sun appeared, forming the fifth sun of the celestial n!

    At the same time, in the Ancient n, Xuan Luo¡¯s Grand Empyrean sun appeared over the ce where he was in closed door cultivation. In the Ancient Jiu, the extremely mysterious Grand Empyrean there also had his Grand Empyrean sun appear in the sky!

    And Song Tian¡¯s Grand Empyrean sun also appeared without his control and flew into the sky.

    Thest to appear was Grand Empyrean Gu Dao¡¯s Grand Empyrean sun. At this moment, 10 suns suddenly appeared above the Immortal Astral Continent!!

    The remaining nine Grand Empyrean suns hadn¡¯t appeared because their owners wanted them to, they had been attracted by Wang Lin¡¯s Grand Empyrean sun.

    No Grand Empyrean was surprised by this. Aside from when the Celestial Emperor inherited their Grand Empyrean power, this was a heavenly sign that appeared whenever someone became a Grand Empyrean!

    And at this time, because all the Grand Empyrean suns were in the sky, the energy in the Immortal Astral Continent surged. This allowed the other Grand Empyreans to clearly feel the aura of the new Grand Empyrean!

    There were a clear size difference in the 10 suns. Thergest was Grand Empyrean Gu Dao¡¯s - his Grand Empyrean sun was almost equivalent to the total of all the other eight suns, excluding Wang Lin¡¯s three-colored sun.

    The secondrgest was Wang Lin¡¯s three-colored sun. Although not asrge as Grand Empyrean Gu Dao¡¯s, it was nearly half its size! It radiated light no weaker than Grand Empyrean Gu Dao¡¯s sun.

    ¡°Godfather¡­ Grand Empyrean¡­¡± In the Luo Huo Country, Prince Ji Du revealed never-before-seen excitement andughed out loud.

 Chapter 2052 - Battle Song Tian!

    <h4>Chapter 2052 - Battle Song Tian!</h4>

    ¡°Wang Lin!! It¡¯s actually Wang Lin!!!¡± A roar came out of the Dao Yi Sect, and the anger in that roar echoed across the world.

    Aside from anger, there was a sense of fear and dread. Facing Wang Lin, Dao Yi could not forget everything that had happened inside the pce in the ancestral city. Back then, Wang Lin was already extremely powerful, and now he was a Grand Empyrean. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine how strong Wang Lin was now!

    The giant Grand Empyrean sun that was second only to Gu Dao¡¯s also revealed Wang Lin¡¯s strength!

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t even gone to the Immemorial God realm and yet¡­ He actually be a Grand Empyrean based on his own strength!!¡± In the Northern Continent, Wu Feng was in a trance as he stared at the sky for a long long time.

    In the Purple Yang Sect, the two little girls were filled with joy. They pulled each other¡¯s hands while looking at the sky.

    ¡°He became a Grand Empyrean¡­¡±

    On Mount Emperor in the ancestral city, Grand Empyrean Ji Du looked in the direction of the Ancient n. His heart trembled, his face became slightly pale, and he was uncertain.

    ¡°When he was in the pce, he had already formed the outline of a sun, then he obtained the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head¡­ This sun has three colors: ck, white, and gold. The gold should be from the fusion of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head¡­

    ¡°Normally, it shouldn¡¯t be a great shock that he became a Grand Empyrean, but it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s only been a mere 100 years and he has aleady refined the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s head!!

    ¡°And the time he became a Grand Empyrean¡­¡± Ji Du¡¯s heart trembled. He was the only one who knew the truth about the 72 souls causing an uproar. He thought about the gaze from before and couldn¡¯t help but connect it with Wang Lin bing a Grand Empyrean.

    Ji Du revealed dread and muttered to himself, ¡°It should be¡­ impossible!!¡±

    Hai Zi was sitting at the corner of Mount Emperor as she looked up at the sky with aplicated gaze and revealed a hint of enlightenment.

    Also in the ancestral city, under the pce, Lian Daofei, who had turned into a mountain, remained motionless.

    In the Ancient n, an uproar was set off in the Ancient Shi¡¯s Origin Mountain. Song Tian had a bitter expression. Although he had already seen it when he sent the ancient devil over and was prepared, his heart still trembled.

    In the Ancient Dao imperial city, Xuan Luo felt Wang Lin¡¯s aura. A smile appeared on his face. He was very happy andughed out loud.

    In the Luo Huo Country, in the sky above the pce, Wang Lin waved his hand and his three-colored Grand Empyrean Sun disappeared. However, the shadow of his Grand Empyrean Sun would forever remain in the sky as a symbol of him bing a Grand Empyrean.

    The world returned to normal as the power of thew slowly dissipated. Several rays of light flew out from the pce, and the one in front was Prince Ji Du.

    He suppressed the excitement in his heart, immediately knelt down when he was 1,000 feet from Wang Lin, and spoke loudly.

    ¡°Congrattions, Godfather, on bing a Grand Empyrean!!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Lord Wang!¡± Behind Ji Du, the young woman and her husband, the young man in purple, spoke respectfully. They could not hide the shock in their eyes and dropped down to one knee before Wang Lin.

    After all, if Ji Du did this, the two of them had to follow.

    ¡°We greet Lord Wang!¡± After the three of them spoke, all the guards in the pce got down on one knee and bowed at Wang Lin.

    Their voices fused together into a sound wave that echoed across the pce.

    Wang Lin floated in the air and looked at the people. He looked at Prince Ji Du and the young couple with a smile. He was calm as he looked at the frozen ancient devil and walked over.

    Standing before the ancient devil, Wang Lin raised his right hand and pointed to between the eyebrows of the ancient devil. The ancient devil trembled and revealed a painful expression. A ray of ck light flew out and disappeared into the wind. The ancient devil no longer felt pain and its mind was restored. It looked at Wang Lin with fear and whimpered. It was able to move again, so it also dropped down to one knee and lowered its head at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Ji Du, I¡¯m going to take you to see Song Tian!¡± Wang Lin stepped on the head of the ancient devil and looked back at Ji Du.

    Ji Du¡¯s body trembled and he suddenly looked up. He could not suppress his excitement as he looked at Wang Lin and revealed his gratitude.

    ¡°Thanks, Godfather, for helping!!¡± Ji Du took a deep breath and arrived at the head of the ancient devil. He respectfully stood behind Wang Lin and looked at Wang Lin¡¯s back. This back was notrge, but he felt like it was a mountain. As long as he had this back supporting him, he could be the Ancient Shi emperor!!

    Therge ancient devil didn¡¯t need Wang Lin to give anymand. It let out a howl as it turned with Wang Lin and Ji Du on its back and tore open the rift it came from. It went inside the rift and disappeared.

    When it disappeared, the rift in the sky slowly closed until it became a white line, which also disappeared.

    Outside the Ancient Shi, on Origin Mountain, when Wang Lin had erased Song Tian¡¯s divines sense on the ancient devil, Song Tian trembled. His face had turned slightly pale, but he quickly recovered.

    His expression was gloomy as he held the giant war axe in his hand. He looked up at the sky and his breathing gradually became even. He knew his actions would make Wang Line here.

    ¡°Even if I hadn¡¯t tried to test Wang Lin earlier, he would have stille here in order to make Ji Du the next emperor!¡± Song Tian sighed. He didn¡¯t have any confidence in winning, but as a Grand Empyrean, he could not just yield without a battle!

    On Origin Mountain, a thunderous rumble echoed and haze surrounded the mountain. There seemed to be arge army inside the haze that gave off powerful killing intent.

    ¡°With the origin formation and the war axe that containsw, which was gifted to me by Grand Empyrean Gu Dao, even if he has the power to maniptew, I should still be able to put up a fight!¡± Song Tian took a deep breath and calmly looked at the sky as he waited for Wang Lin¡¯s arrival.

    Behind him, Chi Man had a bitter expression and was silently pondering.

    Time slowly passed, and in the blink of an eye, one incense stick of time passed. Just at this moment, a rumble came from the sky and arge rift was torn open in the sky. Large amounts of ck gas spewed out and arge ancient devil came out.

    There were two people standing on its head, it was Wang Lin and Ji Du!

    Song Tian suddenly looked at Wang Lin. At the same time time, Chi Man¡¯s gaze met with Ji Du¡¯s gaze.

    Song Tian waved his sleeve and coldly said, ¡°Wang Lin!!¡±

    Wang Lin smiled as he sped his hand and said, ¡°Greetings, Lord Song.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak more nonsense, I know why you came here. We will battle. If you win, I¡¯ll make Ji Du the next emperor in 100 years!¡± Song Tian sighed, He didn¡¯t even say what would happen if he won. He waved his left hand and the troops in the fog around Origin Mountain let out a fierce roar as they charged at Wang Lin.

    At the same time, Song Tian grabbed the axe and chopped down on Wang Lin!

    Grand Empyrean Song Tian was stronger than Dao Yi, about as powerful as Wu Feng. If Wang Lin had wanted to battle Song Tian 100 years ago, victory would be uncertain. He would have had to use all his power beside the avatar in the void to fight.

    But now¡­

    Wang Lin remained calm as he faced the endless troops and the heaven-splitting axe. He raised his right hand and pointed three times.

    With the first point, a thunderous rumble came from the army, rushing at Wang Lin. The army disappeared like bubbles. It was as if they had hit an invisible barrier.

    This was what it looked like to Chi Man and Ji Du, but in Song Tian¡¯s eyes, he saw thews of the world appear before the army.

    After the army dissipated, Wang Lin¡¯s second point made the haze around Origin Mountain shatter. The fog was torn apart into countless pieces and disappeared. The whole mountain rumbled, and the powerful members of the Ancient Shi that had been managing the formation all coughed out blood and were weakened.

    Song Tian felt his scalp go numb, but he endured and revealed a cold gaze. He still held the war axe and chopped down on Wang Lin.

    At this moment, Wang Lin pointed for the third time.

    An illusory fist appeared out of thin air before Song Tian. This fist wasposedpletely of the fine lines that represented thew of the world. The fist collided with Song Tian¡¯s axe.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed and the axe broke inch by inch before it shattered into countless pieces that fell on the earth. The fist made ofw also trembled and was split in half.

    Song Tian coughed out a mouthful of blood and retreated 1,000 feet until hended on Origin Mountain. The entire mountain trembled and cracks appeared on it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s right hand paused when a white mark appeared on his finger but didn¡¯t break his skin.

    ¡°The war axe containsw¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at the war axe fragment in the distance and his hand reached out. The pieces flew toward Wang Lin and fused together to form aplete war axe.

    ¡°Do you still want to fight?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze calmlynded on Song Tian.

    ¡°Why not fight!?¡± Song Tianughed and flew into the sky. He raised his right hand and reached at the Origin Mountain below.

    The entire Origin Mountain trembled and seemed to rise up. It feels like it was being lifted into the sky by Song Tian!

    Countless rays of light flew out of the mountain. They were the people that lived on the mountain, including Chi Man, and they looked at all of this in horror.

    Countless rays of light flew out from the imperial pce and headed toward this ce!

 Chapter 2053 - Help succeed!

    <h4>Chapter 2053 - Help seed!</h4>

    Wang Lin watched Grand Empyrean Song Tian raise Origin Mountain into the sky, and the earth trembled as even more ck light was released.

    Their expressions were all calm as he coldly looked over.

    The mountain rose higher and higher until it floated high above Song Tian¡¯s head. He raised his right hand as if he was holding a mountain.

    ¡°Wang Lin, if you can withstand the power of this Origin Mountain, then I admit defeat!¡± Song Tian let out a roar as he waved his right hand and Origin Mountain smashed down on Wang Lin.

    ¡°This mountain is called Origin Mountain. It was the first mountain born in the Ancient Shi and has been here for countless. Its size hasn¡¯t changed at all after all these years. Ipleted my dao and became a Grand Empyrean here. After I refined the mountain, I was able to release its suppression force.

    ¡°Wang Lin, take this attack!¡±

    The world rumbled and the mountain howled loudly. The mountain was extremely shocking and instantly suppressed the area. The mountain was very strange, and Wang Lin could clearly see the power ofw being pushed away by the mountain. A mysterious force split thew apart as if this mountain and thew of the world could not coexist.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly. He stood there as his clothes and white hair danced in the wind. He looked at the iing mountain and threw a punch at it.

    This punchnded on the void and the force collided with the mountain 1,000 feet away. A thunderous rumble echoed and the speed of the descent of the mountain reduced greatly, but it was still falling.

    Wang Lin¡¯s punch trembled and shattered after colliding with the mountain. At the same time, a powerful pressure fell on Wang Lin and the space he was in split. It was like the area around him had beenpletely separated from the world.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Wang Lin smiled faintly. This Origin Mountain¡¯s suppression was simr to the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s finger. However, the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s finger separated the area into its own world to copse it to kill the enemy. This Origin Mountain separated the area into its own world to prevent the enemy from escaping and suppress them.

    Wang Lin looked at the iing mountain and muttered to himself, ¡°Indeed worthy of a Grand Empyrean. None of the nine Grand Empyreans are weak. Each Grand Empyrean has their own spells!

    ¡°For example, Song Tian¡¯s Origin Mountain can rejectws and achieve the same effect of creating its own world like the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s finger. Although this isn¡¯t a faith spell, it¡¯s enough to be proud of.¡±

    His eyes lit up. With his current cultivation level, there was no one who could make him feel dread other than Grand Empyrean Gu Dao. None of the other Grand Empyreans were a threat to Wang Lin. Although this Origin Mountain was extraordinary, that was it.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he raised his hand and pointed at the iing mountain.

    This point was the Ancient Ancestor finger.

    With one point, the world changed colors and the clouds scattered. The space separated by the mountain rumbled and arge amount of cracks appeared around Wang Lin. The cracks became longer, making it seem as if the space around him was going to copse because it could not withstand the force anymore.

    After Wang Lin pointed at the mountain, there was a rumble and it stopped. Although it continued to tremble, it could not descend anymore.

    Just at this moment, the separated space Wang Lin was trapped in copsed. Wang Lin calmly stepped out and looked at Song Tian.

    ¡°Want to fight more?¡±

    Song Tian revealed a bitter expression, but he clenched his teeth and jumped on top of Origin Mountain. He bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood that turned into a blood mist, which was then absorbed by the mountain. Song Tian sat down and his hands formed seals as he let out a roar.

    ¡°Origin Suppression!¡±

    Origin Mountain let out a thunderous rumble. It broke free and descended upon Wang Lin once more.

    Wang Lin shook his head and moved. Before waiting for the mountain to descend, he appeared before the mountain and pressed his right hand against it.

    The moment his palmnded, the mountain suddenly trembled and Song Tian coughed out blood once more. He was knocked back several steps before he managed to stop.

    At this moment, the rays of light from the Ancient Shi imperial city arrived, revealing dozens of figures. The person in front was an old man in a royal robe. When he looked at Wang Lin, his expression changed.

    Wang Lin didn¡¯t look at the people that had arrived. He waved his sleeve after Song Tian was knocked back. Origin Mountain immediately rotated and shrank until it was the size of a palm, then itnded in Wang Lin¡¯s right hand.

    After the mountain shrank, it looked like a bull¡¯s head, and the broken horn had returned to normal.

    When Song Tian saw this, he staggered back and his face became pale. Over the countless years, no Ancient Shi Grand Empyrean could shrink the mountain to such a degree.

    But for Wang Lin, he didn¡¯t even seem to refine it when he made it shrink. It also looked like Wang Lin could fully manipte it as he wished. Song Tian felt bitterness in his heart as he let out a sigh and gave up all resistance. He sped his hands and bowed at Wang Lin.

    ¡°I¡­ admit defeat!¡± Song Tian said, then he looked back at the people that had arrived. They were all shocked by this scene.

    ¡°As the guardian of the Ancient Shi and as a Grand Empyrean, I recognize Prince Ji Du as the new emperor in 100 years!¡± Song Tian slowly said, then his gaze fell on the old man in the royal robe.

    The old man was the current Ancient Shi emperor. He hesitated a bit and seemed like he wanted to say something, but he looked at Wang Lin and remained silent. He sped his hands at Song Tian and nodded.

    Prince Ji Du was filled with excitement. All of this felt unreal to him. What he had always dreamed of had been obtained so easily, causing him to enter a trance. However, he was no ordinary person, so after a moment, he immediately took a deep breath and stepped forward before everyone.

    He hesitated for a moment and didn¡¯t thank Song Tian or his father. Instead, he turned and got down on one knee before Wang Lin in front of Song Tian; his father, the emperor; and many powerful members of the Ancient Shi.

    ¡°Thank you, Godfather, for your help!¡±

    This kneeling and sentence caused everyone¡¯s expressions to change. They all looked over and revealed looks of disbelief.

    In the Ancient n, where the imperial power was supreme, the prince that had been recognized as the future emperor had actually knelt and recognized someone as his godfather!!

    This kind of thing was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination and caused an uproar.

    ¡°Ji Du, what are you doing!?¡± The first person to speak was the middle-aged man standing next to the Ancient Shi Emperor. He was the crown prince!

    In the distance, Chi Man originally felt unwilling, but he had no power to change it. However, now his eyes lit up.

    ¡°Ji Du, as a prince, how can you randomly recognize someone as your godfather!? You will be the future Ancient Shi emperor, how can you kneel toward an Ancient Dao Grand Empyrean?!¡±

    The Ancient Shi Emperor was still silently pondering. He looked at his own son kneeling before Wang Lin, not hiding the hint of gloominess in his eyes.

    The surrounding uproar caused Ji Du¡¯s face to turn a bit pale, but his eyes were filled with determination as he looked at Wang Lin. He knew what he was doing - he wanted to use this to tell his godfather that even if he be the Ancient Shi emperor, Wang Lin was still his godfather!

    Wang Lin also looked at Ji Du. He hadn¡¯t expected Ji Du to have the courage to do such a thing before his father, his brothers, and his fellow nsmen.

    Ji Du could have secretly fulfill his promise to Wang Lin. This way, his process of bing the emperor would be smooth, but now there would be twists and turns in his path.

    The uproar was getting louder and louder, but Song Tian didn¡¯t speak and the Ancient Shi Emperor also remained silent. Only his gaze became more gloomy.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°Ji Du, I ept you as my adopted son!¡±

    Ji Du took a deep breath. Before this, Wang Lin had never recognized him, and it was just him calling Wang Lin his godfather. When he heard Wang Lin¡¯s words, Ji Du bowed once more.

    ¡°In 100 years, you will be the Ancient Shi emperor!¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t look at the crowd but toward the Ancient Shi imperial city. He could see that in the imperial city, there was a towering statue of the Ancient Ancestor.

    That ce was where the ancestral temple was located.

    The crown prince and Chi Man¡¯s faces were pale and they seemed to want to speak. The Ancient Shi Emperor seemed to understand something and let out a sigh before he spoke for the first time.

    ¡°For my child to have a godfather like Lord Wang is his fortune and glory to my Ancient Shi. I¡¯m not the Ancient Dao Emperor, so will not force Lord Wang away, as that would cause a disaster for the Ancient Shi¡­

    ¡°I ask Lord Wang to stay in my Ancient Shi. If you have any requests, I¡¯ll do my best to satisfy them!¡± The old man in the royal robe sped his hands and bowed at Wang Lin.

    At this moment, Song Tian smiled and said to Wang Lin, ¡°If Brother Wang doesn¡¯t have anywhere to go, how about staying here and witness Ji Du bing the emperor in 100 years?¡±

    Prince Ji Du got up and respectfully said to the Ancient Shi emperor, ¡°Father, Godfather wants to go to the ancestral temple and this child has agreed, but I would like to ask Father¡¯s permission.¡±

    The old man smiled and said without hesitation, ¡°Ancestral temple? If Lord Wang wants to go, then I naturally agree!¡± He didn¡¯t dare to disagree or have any opinion about Ji Du taking this person as his godfather.

    This Lord Wang had killed the Ancient Dao Emperor and broken into the Ancient Dao imperial city and had left with his life. Even Grand Empyrean Gu Dao hadn¡¯t said a word. When he sat that even Grand Empyrean Song Tian was not his match, how could he dare to offend Wang Lin?

    The supremacy of the imperial power had no effect on something like this.

 Chapter 2054 - Third Trial, Second Calamity

    <h4>Chapter 2054 - Third Trial, Second Cmity</h4>

    There were only three ancestral temples in the entire Ancient n. They were in the imperial city of each royal family and were located at the foot of each country¡¯s statue.

    Every single adult Ancient n member would willinglye to the ancestral temple during their third trial. However, they wouldn¡¯t go too deep, and people of the royal family were allowed to enter the inner area.

    Since ancient times, very few people had met the qualifications to enter closed door cultivation inside the ancestral temples. This was rare even for Grand Empyreans because the control was in the hands of each generation¡¯s emperor. Only members of the royal families could go into the depth of the temples to pass this trial.

    Wang Lin was standing at the center of the imperial city of the Ancient Shi. He was beneath the ancient statue, just silently staring ahead.

    This statue was the same as the Ancient Dao statue. The Ancient Ancestor looked at the heavens and earth with disdain and contempt. Before Wang Lin had crossed the three Heaven Trampling Bridges, he didn¡¯t feel too much when he saw the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s statue in the Ancient Dao.

    However, at this moment, this statue became different in his eyes.

    The contempt and disdain was only on the surface. Deep within, Wang Lin saw a hint of sadness. This sadness was directed toward himself and also all living beings.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°Who carved the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s statue?¡±

    Beside Wang Lin, Song Tian stood there as he looked at the statue and slowly said, ¡°Grand Empyrean Gu Dao¡­¡±

    ¡°After the Ancient Ancestor disappeared, Grand Empyrean Gu Dao brought three mountains from some unknown ce. He personally carved three statues and erected them in the three imperial cities.

    ¡°It is also because of this that us descendents can remember the appearance of the Ancient Ancestor and not forget due to the passage of time¡±

    Wang Lin gently nodded. He knew that a race had to have a symbol of hope. If there were none, then this race would notst long and would slowly die out.

    It was obvious the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s statues and legends were the symbols that the Ancient n believed in! Grand Empyrean Gu Dao, guardian of the Ancient n. Just from this title, one could see his wisdom.

    Wang Lin and Song Tian were standing beneath the statue as if they were silently waiting for something.

    Shortly after, murmuring came from the direction of the imperial pce. A ray of dark light rushed toward this location and circled around the Ancient Ancestor statue to form dark halos.

    Below the statue, on the boot of the Ancient Ancestor statue, there was a huge door. This door was closed, but when the dark halo appeared, the door slowly opened.

    ¡°Brother Wang, the ancestral temple has opened. I won¡¯t be going in, take care!¡± Song Tian sped his hands at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin looked at the door that was opening and revealed a solemn expression. Whether he could allow Li Muwan to safely enter the Immemorial God Realm all depended on whether he could obtain two more drops of soul blood on the third trial.

    Wang Lin sped his hands at Song Tian before he took a deep breath and walked toward the ancestral temple.

    His pace was not fast, but every step was very stable. Step by step, he arrived before the opened door and walked inside without hesitation.

    The moment he entered the ancestral temple, the door slowly closed. After only half an incense stick of time did the door closepletely.

    The dark light on the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s statue gradually dimmed. It turned back into a ray of light and disappeared back into the imperial pce.

    Song Tian stood there for a long time before he let out a sigh and left.

    The members of the Ancient Shi all saw the aura around the statue, but few knew Wang Lin had entered. This news was suppressed by the Ancient Shi Emperor, so people slowly forgot about this matter.

    The entire Ancient Shi was no different from before, but the people that paid attention would notice that Prince Ji Du, who was often away from the imperial city, was now living inside the pce.

    The crown prince had been titled king 10 years ago and had been sent away to guard the border.

    Another five years passed. Prince Chi Man, who was most likely to be the next emperor, was tilted king and was sent out of the imperial city. After 15 years passed, the princes were titled kings and sent away one by one. After 30 years of time, only Prince Ji Du remained!

    During these 30 years, Prince Ji Du had been very quiet and hadn¡¯t interacted with the outside too much. His status as the next emperor was set and he no longer had to act in secret. He just had to wait.

    After all the other princes were titled kings and sent away, the people of the Ancient Shi knew who the future emperor would be.

    Ji Du gradually began toe in contact with all the hidden powers that belonged to the Emperor. In the remaining 70 years, his father was going to slowly pass the power to him.

    This was something all new emperors in all three Ancient ns had to do, and it was also the most peaceful time.

    Everything proceeded as nned and Ji Du still maintained good habits. Almost every morning when he got up, he would silently look toward the direction of the ancestral temple.

    He didn¡¯t know when he would next see his godfather, but this habit remained the same. Many nsmen whoter followed Ji Du noticed his and were very puzzled. Even though they secretly inquired about it, they could not find any clues.

    Time slowly passed and this matter became a secret.

    In addition to this habit, during these 30 years, he didn¡¯t forget Wang Lin¡¯smand. He had sent a lot of powerful people to ckstone City to silently guard a woman. That woman was called Song Zhi.

    After more than 100 years, Song Zhi was no longer the same as before and revealed the passage of time. She never knew that the lord of ckstone City and countless powerful experts had a secret mission because of her.

    In a sh, another 20 years passed. On the 50th year since Wang Lin had stepped into the ancestral temple, a grand ceremony was held in the Ancient Shi.

    This grand ceremony was not Song Tian¡¯s crowning ceremony, but his wedding. He had chosen one of Song Tian¡¯s descendents, a woman named Song Yu, as his wife.

    This woman was doted on by Song Tian and was one of the few descendents who could personally listen to his teachings.

    This grand festivalsted for several months, and during this time, members of the other two ns came. From the Ancient Dao came a middle-aged man, and if Wang Lin saw him, he would see that this person looked very simr to Ye Mo.

    He was Ye Mo¡¯s descendant.

    After this festival ended and everyone had left, Ji Du brought his wife before the ancestral temple as the moon hung high in the sky.

    The moonlight was soft and bathed the Ancient Ancestor statue. Ji Du silently pulled his puzzled wife¡¯s hand toward the ancestral temple and stopped 100 feet away from it.

    He looked at the ancestral temple and entered a trance. After a long, long time, he silently knelt down. The woman beside him was puzzled but didn¡¯t ask and instead knelt down with him 100 feet away from the ancestral temple.

    Ji Du softly said, ¡°Song Yu, we are not bowing to the Ancient Ancestor.¡±

    The woman was startled.

    ¡°We are bowing to my godfather.¡±

    ¡°Godfather?¡± The woman was surprised.

    ¡°Godfather, I have taken Lord Song¡¯s descendent as my wife. She will be the future empress of the Ancient Shi. Today, I brought her here to pay respects Godfather!¡± Ji Du was very respectful. This came from his heart and he was being very sincere.

    He would forever remember that everything he had obtained had been given to him by Wang Lin. He would always remember that if there was no Wang Lin, he would¡¯ve had no chance of bing emperor.

    Even the woman beside him would not be his wife; she would belong to Chi Man instead.

    ¡°Godfather, there are 50 more years before the day this child bes the new emperor. This child hopes that I can see Godfather that day¡­¡±

    The woman beside him seemed to remember something and looked at the ancestral temple in shock. She vaguely remembered that her Song family¡¯s old ancestor, Lord Song, had inadvertently mentioned a name.

    When this name was mentioned, Song Tian¡¯s expression becameplicated and showed a hint of respect.

    The woman whispered, ¡°Wang¡­ Lord Wang ¡­¡±

    Ji Du didn¡¯t speak but knelt there for a long time before he got up and silently left with his wife. However, when he was a few hundred feet away, a voice came from the ancestral temple.

    ¡°When you be the new emperor, I¡¯ll be there.¡±

    Ji Du¡¯s body trembled and he suddenly turned around. He looked at the ancestral temple and smiled.

    Wang Lin was sitting deep inside the ancestral temple. His body was giving off the smell of decay and had withered greatly. He looked like a corpse.

    But his eyes were bright as the stars.

    ¡°The Ancient n¡¯s Three Trials and Seven Cmities. In the cave world, Ipleted two trials and four cmities and I even passed the first cmity of the third trial.

    ¡°The first cmity of the third trial was the Ancient Race Heavenly Blood!

    ¡°The second cmity of the third trial is the Ancient Dao Three Soul Splits!

    ¡°The third cmity, which is thest one, is the Blessing of the Ancient Ancestor!¡± Wang Lin murmured as he looked ahead. There was a stone tablet before him, and engraved on it was all the information about the Ancient n¡¯s Three Trials and Seven Cmities.

    After a long time, Wang Lin closed his eyes and the voice that had appeared when he passed the first cmity of the third trial and obtained the drop of soul blood echoed in his mind.

    ¡°If I want this sky to copse, it will copse. If I want this earth to break, it will break! If I want a being to die, no one would dare to stop me. If I want no celestials to remain alive, who would dare to save them¡­¡±

 Chapter 2055 - Ancient Dao Three Soul Splits!

    <h4>Chapter 2055 - Ancient Dao Three Soul Splits!</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m Ancient, I was born before the world appeared and survived before the world began. However, before me, there was still the celestials. Since the celestials want to make me their ve, let me destroy them!

    ¡°If I fail, my descendents will be enemies of the celestials for countless generations, until no celestials remain!

    ¡°Nine drops of soul blood. I gifted them to my three sons to lead my Ancient n. When the nine songs and three signs appear, wait for my reincarnation, wait for my inheritor to appear¡­¡±

    Wang Lin was sitting inside the ancestral temple, and his body had withered like a corpse. His white robe was loose and looked like it was merely draping over his body.

    In his mind, this voice echoed for 50 years. At first it was only like a murmur, but as time passed, the voice became even more intense, like a roar.

    Now it was as if someone was constantly roaring in his ear. The heaven-defying will and unwillingness in this voice made Wang Lin¡¯s blood boil.

    As all of his blood boiled, his body could not endure it and started to wither. Right now, he was like a corpse.

    However, he didn¡¯t look weak at all but seemed to vaguely contain shocking vitality and strength. It felt like once Wang Lin¡¯s body recovered to the state it was in when he entered the ancestral temple, the power of his physical body would reach a terrifying level.

    The Ancient n¡¯s third trial had three cmities. After the Ancient Race Heavenly Blood it was the Ancient Dao Three Soul Splits! After surviving this, the Ancient n member would have their ancient power increased greatly.

    Many members of the three ns who had reached 27 stars and became lords had experienced all three trials and seven cmities. In particr, thest two cmities of the third trial had to happen at each n¡¯s ancestral temple.

    However, due to individual differences, everyone¡¯s increase in strength and fortune were different.

    In 50 years of time, Wang Lin was still sitting there, almostpletely motionless. He let the voice echo in his mind, and it was only after Prince Ji Du left that Wang Lin felt the arrival of the third trial¡¯s second cmity.

    The roar in his mind became even more intense and his blood seemed to rage even more. A feeling of heat erupted and spread across his body.

    ¡°Ancient Dao Three Soul Splits¡­¡± Wang Lin murmured. From the stone tablet, he had learned that the so-called Ancient Dao Three Soul Splits would not split his origin soul into three parts.

    Instead, he would have to endure threeplete splits and fusions. He would have to endure great pain each split and would require great perseverance to fuse his origin soul back together for the second split.

    After each fusion, his origin soul and body would be much stronger than before. Once he endured three cycles, he would have survived this cmity.

    There was no death in this cmity, but the key was the time to endure. The longer one endured, the greater the benefits.

    This amount of pain was not something ordinary people could endure; not even the imperial family couldst long. Most people could not wait for aplete shattering and would often choose to fuse halfway. As a result, the fortunes obtained were different between people.

    ¡°During the Ancient Dao Three Soul Splits, one can choose to fuse at any moment¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Since ancient times, there had been people with great perseverance. However, although this cmity caused no deaths, if one allowed their origin soul topletely shatter and then was unable to fuse it, death could happen!

    Therefore, even the imperial family and those with great perseverance rarely made this choice. Even if they did, they would only gamble once during the first split. Very few people dared to gamble their life during the second split.

    Very few people had gambled a third time, and almost all of them had died.

    Rumor had it that over the countless years, only the strongest Grand Empyrean, Gu Dao, had chosen to shatterpletely and ultimately seeded.

    Compared to the second cmity of the third trial, the third cmity could not be considered a real cmity. The Blessing of the Ancient Ancestor was, in fact, an award from the Ancient Ancestor.

    Perhaps it would be a sliver of memory, perhaps it would be an iplete spell, or perhaps it would be a sliver of extremely pure Ancient Ancestor blood¡­ And there was even that sliver of a chance it would be soul blood¡­

    However, that sliver of chance was only a rumor and was something future generations had made up. It was said that not even Grand Empyrean Gu Dao had obtained soul blood during his Blessing of the Ancient Ancestor.

    However, it was rumored that what Grand Empyrean Gu Dao had obtained was extraordinary, but no one knew what it was.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and his body began to tremble and his blood began to boil. Bursts of pain emerged and fused with the roar in his mind. They fused into a mysterious force that shrouded his entire body. At the same time, he clearly felt his origin soul beginning to show signs of shattering.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally¡­ begun!!¡± Wang Lin suddenly looked up, and his eyes were calm. He had waited 50 years for this day! Whether he could obtain more soul blood to allow Li Muwan¡¯s body to safely enter the Immemorial God Realm all depended on this!

    More and more cracks appeared on his origin soul and bursts of unimaginable pain followed. However, this level of pain was something Wang Lin could endure.

    However, this was just the beginning!

    ¡°In order to obtain the soul blood, I must endure the second cmity to the limit to see where it ends!¡± There was a trace of decisiveness and determination in his eyes. He slowly closed his eyes to endure the arrival of the cmity!

    When Wang Lin was going through the second cmity, circr ripples appeared outside the ancestral temple. These ripples spread out in all directions and almost enveloped the entire Ancient Shi imperial city.

    This strange phenomenon immediately attracted the attention of all the members of the Ancient Shi.

    ¡°The Ancient Ancestor¡¯s statue is releasing halos, someone is going through the cmities!¡±

    ¡°From the nine halos, it seems like it¡¯s the third trial¡¯s second cmity. This should be the first split! If it was the second, there would be 18 halos.¡±

    ¡°Strange, the ancestral temple would never open for just one individual. People always have to wait until the imperial family gathers enough people to open the ancestral temple.

    ¡°But I haven¡¯t heard of such things in recent years.¡±

    ¡°I wonder how many people are attempting the cmity and how long they canst. Normally, it ends in just a few days.¡±

    The people of the Ancient Shi were not surprised about the halo from the Ancient Ancestor statue. It was obvious that they had seen this before, and after taking a few nces, they no longer paid attention to it.

    But what they didn¡¯t know is that when the nine halos appeared, the Ancient Shi Emperor and Ji Du both looked over.

    ¡°50 years¡­ He has finally begun his first split¡­ I wonder how long he can persist. In my Ancient Shi, there have been someone who spent a year in the first split to reach perfection. I wonder if this person can do it.¡± The Ancient Shi emperor quietly looked into the distance for a long time and then withdrew his gaze.

    Ji Du was standing beside the window of his room, looking into the distance. His wife was beside him, also looking in that direction with him.

    ¡°Godfather¡­¡± Ji Du murmured. His wife held his hand and gently looked at him.

    Also at this moment, on Origin Mountain, Song Tian walked out of his closed door cultivation with his hands behind his back. He looked in the direction of the imperial city.

    ¡°With his cultivation level, he will definitely choose topletely split his soul the first time, so the time it will take will not be short¡­ Forget it. When he was in closed door cultivation before, I acted twice. Although Iter recognized Ji Du as the emperor. I did offend him first¡­ And after he arrived, he didn¡¯t pursue this matter¡­ I¡¯ll guard him during his first split as repayment.¡± Song Tian flew into the air and disappeared. He appeared outside the ancestral temple and then sat down with his back toward the temple.

    ¡°No one is allowed toe within 10,000 feet of the ancestral temple. Vitors will die!¡± Song Tian¡¯s divine sense spread out.

    Wang Lin was enduring the pain of the soul split when he felt Song Tian¡¯s arrival and words. He knew Song Tian hade with the intention of guarding him.

    He took a deep breath and sent out a divine sense message to Song Tian.

    ¡°Many thanks!¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m only guarding you for the first split as repayment for acting against you.¡± Song Tian didn¡¯t turn around but looked at the sky. After pondering a bit, he closed his eyes.

    The moment Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense withdrew, his body trembled and he looked up. Although he was suffering greatly under the first split, thanks to his current cultivation level, he could feel a figure silently looking over.

    Wang Lin was familiar with that figure.

    ¡°Teacher¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered. He knew his teacher wouldn¡¯t leave the Ancient Dao for no reason. His teacher hade because Xuan Luo wanted to protect him when he was at the weakest enduring the cmity.

    In the sky, Xuan Luo looked down at the Ancient Shi imperial city and the Ancient Ancestor statue. He could faintly feel Wang Lin¡¯s aura from the ancestral temple.

    He had a smile on his face and his gaze was gentle.

    ¡°You are already stronger than Teacher. The only thing Teacher can do is guard you while you¡¯re weak during the soul split.¡±

 Chapter 2056 - Perfection!

    <h4>Chapter 2056 - Perfection!</h4>

    The feeling of teacher and disciple was not something that needed to be dered. Although Wang Lin and Xuan Luo were no longer disciple and teacher, in Wang Lin¡¯s heart, Xuan Luo would forever be his teacher.

    And in Xuan Luo¡¯s heart, his only disciple was still this child he had brought from the cave world to the Ancient n.

    In the ancestral temple, although Wang Lin was experiencing intense pain, he felt warmth. He took a deep breath, he closed his eyes, and fully immersed himself in his origin soul as it split.

    With his teacher here, he didn¡¯t have to worry about anything else.

    In the nk of an eye, three days passed. During these three days, Wang Lin had sat there motionlessly, but the pain from his origin soul splitting became even more violent, like a storm sweeping through his body. As he sat there, a shadow appeared above him, and it was connected to his head.

    This shadow had cracks all over its body and the number of cracks was increasing. In some ces, the cracks seemed to have connected, making for a shocking sight.

    This shadow was the external projection of Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul.

    If it was other members of the Ancient n, perhaps they could not endure the pain and would have chosen to fuse after three days. However, for Wang Lin, this was just the beginning and was far from the end.

    Another three days passed. The people of the Ancient Shi imperial city had noticed that something was wrong. They felt like the halos around the Ancient Shi statue weresting longer than normal.

    ¡°It hassted a total of six days, a few more days than normal. It looks like among the people going through the cmity, there are some with great perseverance!¡±

    ¡°Six days¡­ I wonder who among this groupsted this long. Back then, I could notst past the third day. That pain is not something that can be simply endured.¡±

    ¡°This is to be expected from someone worthy of being guarded by Lord Song.¡±

    However, although this attracted attention, six days of time was not long. People gradually forgot about the anomaly here.

    Until the ninth day, the 15th day, the 30th day, and after two months, the halos around the Ancient Ancestor statue still remained around the imperial city.

    At this time, more and more people of the Ancient Shi would look at the Ancient Ancestor statue in shock. They felt like this batch of people had endured a bit too long.

    ¡°Two months and no one hase out of the ancestral temple. Unless¡­ Unless¡­¡±

    ¡°Unless there is only one person going through the cmity. Who is this person for Lord Song to guard him?¡±

    ¡°Two months, he has actually endured two months. It looks like he chose to go through arge degree of soul splitting.¡±

    Time unknowingly passed and another six months went by. Adding the two months from before, Wang Lin¡¯s first soul split hadsted for eight months!!

    During these eight months, almost everyone in the Ancient Shi imperial city would look toward the Ancient Ancestor statue to see if the halos were still there at the start of each day.

    More and more discussions filled the entire imperial city. This became a hot topic among the people in the imperial city. The people went from shock to horror and then from horror to excitement. Right now was the peak of their excitement.

    Because there were only four months from the one-year record of the longest first soul split in the Ancient Shi!

    ¡°Can he hold on for a year? It has to be said that the longest someone hassted in the first soul split was one year!! If he didn¡¯t die during the second split he might have be a Grand Empyrean!¡±

    ¡°Eight months, this person is really crazy to endure that kind of pain.¡±

    ¡°Rumors say that Lord Song endured for 11 months in the past!¡±

    As the people of the Ancient Shi debated, Wang Lin was still sitting motionlessly. However, the shadow around him was already in pieces. The legs of the shadow had disappeared and only half the figure remained.

    This figure waspletely blurry, as if it would dissipate at any moment. Although Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were closed, he was enduring intense pain. Having his origin soul split bit by bit was like being cut by thousands of knives. He had to remain conscious during the entire process.

    Eight months of suffering didn¡¯t make him give up. He was going to wait for his origin soul topletely shatter before he fused!

    The roar from the Ancient Ancestor was the only thing left in his mind.

    ¡°If I want the sky to copse, it will copse. If I want this earth to break, it will break! If I want a being to die, no one would dare to stop me. If I want no celestials to remain alive, who would dare to save them¡­¡±

    As he endured with his full strength, the ninth month arrived, then the tenth and eleventh months passed in the blink of an eye.

    Song Tian was sitting outside the ancestral temple, guarding Wang Lin for the 11th month. He was not surprised that Wang Lin couldst until now, and he spected that Wang Lin should be able tost for about a year.

    ¡°In truth, one year of time is only enough to allow the origin soul to be fragments. Only that one crazy person countless years ago endured for 28 months for the fragments to be dust!¡± Song Tian didn¡¯t look back at the ancestral temple and calcted the time.

    When the 12th month passed and two more months passed, the entire Ancient Shi was in an uproar. They all looked at the Ancient Ancestor statue, wondering who this person was and how long that person couldst!

    ¡°14 months¡­ Indeed worthy of Lord Wang!¡± In the pce, the old emperor let out a sigh.

    On this day, in the 14th month, only a head remained on the shadow. It was filled with cracks, and as a burst of light appeared from within, it copsed.

    When the head of the shadow copsed, there no longer seemed to be a shadow over Wang Lin, but if one used their divine sense, they would find arge amount of fragments floating around that were still copsing.

    At this moment, Wang Lin¡¯s body had no vitality, as if he were dead. The blood in his body no longer moved and his body had be cold. He had lost his mind as if he was really dead.

    His only existence was a will, the will to endure until the very end to fuse again. If he seeded, he would be reborn, but if he failed, he would disappear.

    ¡°Will I fail? No! I will never fail!!¡± In his mind, the roar of the Ancient Ancestor still echoed.

    These invisible fragments slowly shattered as another four months passed. Wang Lin had endured the first soul split for a total of 18 months.

    This time, even Song Tian was moved. He turned to face the temple and looked at it.

    If he was like this, there was no need to talk about the people of the Ancient Shi. The 18 months had made them used to the halos that were always there. However, the disbelief they felt made it impossible for them to get use to it.

    The 19th month, 20th month¡­ Until the 27th month! Wang Lin had endured for more than two years, and inside the ancestral temple, about 80% of those invisible fragments hadpletely broken down.

    Only few remaining fragments continued to split.

    The 30th month passed. During these two and a half years, if not for the fact that Song Tian could feel Wang Lin¡¯s will inside the ancestral temple, he would have thought Wang Lin was dead.

    ¡°Madman!! For him to have such strength, it must be rted to this madness. Does he not know that aplete shattering leads to death?¡± Song Tian had already stood up. He was standing outside the temple with an uncertain expression.

    When the 30 months arrived, there was some change in the heart of the Ancient Shi Emperor. Although he still called Ji Du over as normal, there was something hidden in his eyes. However, only he knew what it was.

    However, what the Emperor didn¡¯t know was that Ji Du had also noticed this, but he didn¡¯t care. At this moment, he was anxious - not for his position as emperor, but the safety of his godfather.

    When the 35th month passed, even Xuan Luo, who had been guarding Wang Lin in the sky, became anxious. He wanted to remind Wang Lin but was afraid that there might be an ident.

    The 36th month, Xuan Luo was hesitating when the nine halos suddenly shined brightly. The light spread in all directions and swept across the Ancient Shi imperial capital. The entire city became silent as all the Ancient Shi n members looked over at the Ancient Ancestor statue.

    Xuan Luo got up and excitedly looked over.

    Song Tian gasped, then he retreated 10,000 feet and looked over.

    In the pce, the Ancient Shi Emperor was nervous as he stood beside the window and stared at the direction of the ancestral temple.

    Ji Du personally arrived 10,000 feet outside the ancestral temple and anxiously looked over.

    In the ancestral temple, light shined on Wang Lin¡¯s motionless body. Countless specks of light condensed on his body, forming a shadow that was many timesrger than before. It shined brightly and gave off a shocking pressure.

    When the shadow condensed, the nine halos around the Ancient Ancestor statue suddenly merged into one. It released a bright light and made the night look like it was day!

    Also at this moment, the halos that had fused into one split into 18 halos that floated around the Ancient Ancestor statue!

    ¡°The first soul split isplete!¡±

    ¡°36 months, a total of three years!!¡±

    Song Tian looked at this scene and muttered to himself, ¡°Aplete shattering and perfect fusion¡­¡±

 Chapter 2057 - Failed

    <h4>Chapter 2057 - Failed</h4>

    Some of the Ancient n members believed that the Ancient Ancestor was not dead and was still alive! Most people believed that even if the Ancient Ancestor was dead, his spirit was still there!

    The Ancient Ancestor¡¯s spirit was still guarding the three ns. Otherwise, how could the strange scene that took ce during the trials at the ancestral temple in the three ns be exined, and how could the blessing given by the Ancient Ancestor statue be exined?

    How could the halos that appeared around the Ancient Ancestor statue when someone was going through the Ancient Dao Three Soul Splits be exined?

    During the Ancient Dao Three Soul Splits, when the first soul split happens, nine halos appear around the Ancient Ancestor statue. During the second soul split, 18 halos would appear, and during the third soul split, a total of 27 halos would appear!

    At this moment, in the imperial city, outside the Ancient Ancestor statue, 18 halos were shining and ripples were spreading in all directions, attracting the attention of everyone in the imperial city.

    Song Tian was standing 10,000 feet outside the ancestral city, looking at the 18 halos. He silently pondered for a moment before he turned to leave. Three years ago, he hade topensate for his actions and for his own peace of mind.

    Now he had guarded Wang Lin for three years. Although he wasn¡¯t the only one here, he had made his decision. If Wang Lin had faced danger during these three years, he would certainly have helped.

    Now that the first soul split wasplete, he felt that there was no reason to stay. He didn¡¯t look back when he returned to his Origin Mountain. He stopped paying attention to the ancestral temple and began to cultivate.

    Wang Lin clearly felt Song Tian¡¯s departure. As he sat inside the ancestral temple, the shadow above him was muchrger than before. Although Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level hadn¡¯t increased, he could feel that he was stronger than before!

    With his current cultivation level, even a small increase in strength was still shocking!

    ¡°If I canpletely pass this cmity with perfection each time and get the soul blood¡­ will I be able to pass the fourth bridge when I go back to the Heaven Trampling Bridges?¡± Wang Lin muttered to himself.

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and his eyes shined. He looked at the shadow above his head.

    ¡°The first soul split took three years. Thest moments were almost like death. If not for my will, then I fear I wouldn¡¯t have been able to fuse back together¡­

    ¡°This Ancient Dao Three Soul Splits is rted to willpower¡­ But also luck¡­¡± Wang Lin frowned, and now he fully understood why so few people chose to attempt aplete split.

    Luck maye once, or maybe even twice, but three times in a row¡­ was very unlikely.

    ¡°Then this second time¡­¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes, and after a long time, he reopened them. He was determined.

    ¡°Luck is important, but if one has a powerful enough will to surpass luck everything, that works fine as well!¡± Wang Lin formed a seal with his hand and the shadow appeared above him. He closed his eyes once more!

    The moment he closed his eyes, the shadow above his head trembled and thin cracks appeared on it. The second soul split began!

    In the sky of the imperial city, Xuan Luo looked down with a smile. He sat down and continued to guard his disciple.

    In his heart, although the Ancient Dao needed his protection, his disciple, who would be weakened during this soul split, also needed his protection.

    In a sh, three years passed.

    The 18 halos above the Ancient Shi imperial city seemed to have be part of the city. Many people of the Ancient Shi seemed to have be used to their existence.

    Although they would still pay attention to the halos, their curiosity had slowly dissipated as time passed. Now they only had one guess remaining in their hearts.

    They were guessing how long this person can endure the second soul split.

    After three years passed, another three years went by!

    After a total of six years, the 18 halos around the Ancient Ancestor statue remained. This made it so there was no difference between day and night in the imperial city.

    Even at night, the light from the halos lit up the entire imperial pce.

    10 years had passed since the second soul split began. Some of the younger children born during this time thought that the sky of the imperial city had always been like this.

    The rumor of 10 years of soul split gradually spread across the Ancient n. Even people of the Ancient Dao and Ancient Ji hade to see.

    Time continue to pass. When the 10th year passed, the head of the shadow above Wang Lin shatteredpletely. He was suffering unimaginable pain, but he still endured.

    Those invisible fragments continued to break down, and once they became dust, it would represent the second time his origin soul had shatteredpletely.

    The Ancient Shi Emperor seemed to have given up on some unrealistic ideas and had stopped paying attention to the Ancient Ancestor statue. He focused on guiding Ji Du to slowly inherit the throne.

    There were less than 40 years left until Ji Du would inherit the throne. For mortals, 40 years was half their life, but for the Ancient n, although it was long, it was not far away.

    As Ji Du gradually gained control over the various secrets of the Ancient Shi, another three years passed.

    Wang Lin¡¯s second soul split hadsted for 13 years! Half a year ago, a powerful pressure had spread out from the ancestral temple and produced a strange force. This force stopped all divine senses and people from entering!

    Xuan Luo was worried as he looked down from the sky. Even his divine sense could not enter, and he could feel that he couldn¡¯t even walk into the ancestral temple with this force surrounding it!

    This power belonged to the Ancient Ancestor, and it came from that drop of soul blood!

    When this happened to the ancestral temple, Song Tian, who originally wanted to ignore this, suddenly opened his eyes. There was a trace of doubt as he looked in the direction of the ancestral temple.

    The 13th year passed and the 14th year arrived.

    When the mysterious power spread out, Wang Lin¡¯s aura had disappearedpletely. It was unknown if he was alive or dead; not even the will that remained during the first soul split could be detected.

    The only sign that pointed to the fact that Wang Lin was not dead was the 18 halos around the Ancient Ancestor statue.

    No one knew that the countless fragments from Wang Lin¡¯s copsed shadow hadpletely shattered into dust six months ago.

    However, after they shattered, he had been unable to fuse them again. Wang Lin had used this powerful will to attempt to fuse them several times, but still hadn¡¯t seeded.

    His will had slowly weakened after he tried to fuse several times, so it was extremely weak now. All his vitality was gone and only a small amount of will remained when he tried to fuse again and again.

    Arge number of specks of light would gather to form a shadow, but they would soon be unstable and copse into dust before disappearing.

    This was the 13th time!

    Without a divine sense or a consciousness, Wang Lin used the little amount of will he had left to begin the 14th fusion. Arge amount of specks of light condensed when the 14th year passed by.

    The 15th year arrived.

    When the 15th year arrived, something shocking happened to the 18 halos around the Ancient Ancestor statue. This caught the attention of all the people who were used to the halos being there and caused an uproar across the entire city.

    Even the Ancient Shi Emperor, who no longer paid attention to this, came out of his chamber and looked as the Ancient Ancestor statue. He took a deep breath.

    Ji Du flew into the air and nervously looked over. He unconsciously clenched his fist.

    Song Tian stood at the top of the horn on Origin Mountain and his expression was uncertain.

    One of the 18 halos suddenly dimmed and soon shattered into countless pieces.

    As a result, only 17 halos remained around the Ancient Ancestor statue!

    ¡°The halos have shattered, this¡­ What is the cause!?¡±

    ¡°Could this person¡¯s second soul split have failed and now they¡¯re dead? Otherwise, the halos should never shatter and dissipate!¡±

    ¡°I remember! Back then, I heard that the three soul splits are not endless and there is a time limit. Could it be this person have reached the time limit on the second soul split?¡±

    Bursts of discussions echoed inside the Ancient Shi imperial city.

    ¡°Wang Lin has reached the time limit of the second soul split. If all 18 halos disappear and he hasn¡¯t fused his origin soul back together, then his soul will be gone!¡± Song Tian took a deep breath as he looked at the temple and frowned.

    In the sky, when Xuan Luo saw this, his expression changed. He naturally knew the reason behind the halo disappearing. He didn¡¯t hesitate to charge at the ancestral temple.

    Song Tian had long known Xuan Luo was present, but he hadn¡¯t pointed it out. When he saw Xuan Luo¡¯s figure, he hesitated a bit but didn¡¯t stop him.

    Xuan Luo instantly arrived before the ancestral temple and stepped inside without hesitation. A powerful rebound force rushed out and shook Xuan Luo¡¯s body. He could not enter and was blocked outside.

    At this moment, the second, third, fourth¡­ the 11th halo all shattered one by one!

 Chapter 2058 - That Figure

    <h4>Chapter 2058 - That Figure</h4>

    Outside the Ancient Ancestor statue, only seven halos remained, giving off a soft glow. However, one of the seven halos dimmed and seemed like it could dissipate at any moment.

    ¡°Wang Lin!!¡± Xuan Luo was blocked outside the ancestral temple. He was anxious and sent out a divine sense into the ancestral temple. However, it was like a cow entering the sea. Xuan Luo was uncertain if Wang Lin could hear it.

    His hands formed seals and a sun-like halo appeared around him. He stepped into the ancestral temple, but he only took a few steps before he was knocked back out by the rebound force.

    As Xuan Luo continued to try, inside the ancestral temple, Wang Lin¡¯s body hadpletely dried out like a skeleton. There were no specks of light around him and his will was so dim that it was almost imperceptible.

    Countless attempts at fusion had failed, causing his will to be almost wiped out.

    It waspletely silent, but a momentter, an anxious voice echoed in his ce.

    ¡°Wang Lin!!¡±

    ¡°Wang Lin!!¡±

    ¡°Wang Lin!!¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were closed and he remained motionless. However, when the voice echoed, a sh of red light came from his skeleton-like body. This red light was the soul blood inside his body.

    This sh seemed to light up the darkness deep inside the ancestral temple.

    Time passed, but it was unknown how much. Four more halos had dissipated and now only three remained. A lot of the light that had shrouded the world for years had disappeared, and for the first time in over a decade, night was different.

    However, no one was cultivating on this night. They were all looking at the Ancient Ancestor statue, and even their breathing seemed to stop.

    Then one of the three halos around Ancient Ancestor statue struggled like a candle me in the wind before it extinguished.

    ¡°One more has disappeared!¡±

    ¡°Only two halos remain. This person¡¯s soul split has gone on for 20 years. Can he really not seed¡­¡±

    ¡°When these two halos disappears, he¡­ Quickly, look, another one has disappeared!!!¡±

    A gasp echoed across the entire imperial city and almost everyone took a deep breath. Another halo disappeared, and now only one remained!!

    And this halo was also slowly dimming.

    ¡°Wang Lin! Wake up!!¡± Xuan Luo threw a punch at the ancestral temple and let out a heaven-shattering roar. This roar echoed across the entire imperial city like thunder and finally rushed toward the ancestral temple.

    He stepped into the ancestral temple by force once more and was rejected by the rebound force. Xuan Luo was extremely anxious. He had experienced the Ancient Dao Three Soul Splits before. As long as the halos remained, even if there was no vitality or consciousness, it was not death, but something like sleeping.

    A sleeping of the soul. If Wang Lin could be awakened from this sleep, as long as the halos remained, there would be a chance of survival. This was why he had chosen toe guard Wang Lin!

    But once all the halos disappeared, this sleep would be equal to true death!

    ¡°Wang Lin, I¡¯m your teacher, Xuan Luo. Quickly, wake up!!¡± Xuan Luo roared as he focused all his voice into the ancestral temple he could not step into.

    When his voice echoed across the entire Ancient Shi imperial city, it startled everyone. Almost everyone had been wondering who had been going through the cmity in the ancestral temple!

    There was finally an answer to this question!

    ¡°Wang Lin? This name is a bit familiar¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him!! This Wang Lin is the person who killed the Ancient Dao Emperor more than 100 years ago! It¡¯s actually him!!¡±

    ¡°Rumor has it that this Wang Lin is the 10th Grand Empyrean of the Immortal Astral Continent. My God, I didn¡¯t expect the person going through the cmity in the ancestral temple to be that Wang Lin!!¡±

    As Xuan Luo roared anxiously and it echoed across the Ancient Shi imperial city, thest remaining halo became even more dim. It looked like it could dissipate at any time.

    Deep inside the ancestral temple, the blood light on Wang Lin¡¯s body flickered even more violently.

    ¡°Who is calling me¡­¡± Wang Lin seemed to be asleep in a strange space. That ce was blurry and he was walking blindly until he felt like a voice called to him.

    ¡°Where am I¡­¡± Wang Lin was still confused. The voice calling him appeared and disappeared. When he wanted to listen to it, it no longer existed.

    ¡°How did I get here¡­¡± Wang Lin felt confused as he walked forward. The sky here was dark and the earth was covered in haze. The whole world was covered in fog, so he could not see far away.

    This ce was a ruin.

    There was no life in the world, as if it had been abandoned for countless years. The mountain was no longer green - it was now grey with defeat.

    ¡°I¡­ Who am I¡­¡± The confusion in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes became even stronger. He seemed to have a lot of memories, but he couldn¡¯t remember who he was, why he was here, and where this ce was.

    ¡°Wake up¡­ Wake Up¡­¡± That voice faintly echoed once more and Wang Lin stopped.

    ¡°I seem to have heard something.¡± In his confusion, Wang Lin wanted to look back, but just at this moment, he seemed to see a mountain in the fog ahead.

    Seven-colored snow was falling on the mountain, and it was very beautiful.

    There was a vague figure on top of the mountain. He could only vaguely see that it was a man holding a body. His long hair was being blown by the wind. This scene was filled with destion and sorrow.

    Wang Lin stared at this figure. This figure made him feel a sense of familiarity. This feeling made his body tremble.

    A sorrowful roar came from the figure on the mountain. He raised his head and let out a roar at the sky, and it echoed in all directions. This roar contained a prating force that made Wang Lin¡¯s heart tremble even more violently.

    As this roar echoed, the dim sky began to tremble and countless ripples echoed, making it seem like the sky was going to shatter. It seemed like not even the heavens could resist the roar of this person and was going to copse.

    ¡°Heaven and earth¡­¡± The figure let out a roar, but just as the figure said those two words, another familiar voice appeared.

    ¡°Wang Lin, wake up!!¡± This voice seemed to have appeared out of thin air. When it appeared, the mountain Wang Lin was looking at disappeared and the figure holding the body that was roaring at the sky also disappeared.

    Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and he subconsciously turned and looked behind him. When he turned around, there was a thunderous rumble in his mind.

    He remembered. He was Wang Lin, and he was going through a cmity in the Ancient Shi ancestral temple. He was attempting to fuse his soul after the second soul split. After he remembered, there was no longer any confusion in his eyes, it was reced with rity.

    At the same time, deep inside the ancestral temple, there was an old man covered in white hair trembling 100 feet away from Wang Lin. This old man was wearing the same clothes as Xuan Luo!

    However,pared to the youth Xuan Luo normally look like, there was a huge difference!

    ¡°Wang Lin, wake up!!¡± the old man roared, his voice hoarse.

    Wang Lin slowly opened his eyes. When he saw this old man, the old man revealed a look of joy. However, he could not resist the rebound force and was sted out from the ancestral temple.

    ¡°Teacher¡­¡± Wang Lin murmured, looking toward where Xuan Luo had gone. He looked at Xuan Luo¡¯s white hair and knew he could never forget this for his entire life.

    He suddenly raised his head and his hands formed seals. Large amounts of light appeared before him and gathered above his head to form a shadow.

    When Xuan Luo was ejected from the ancestral temple, he saw thest halo slowly disappear. The halo that was about to disappear reformed and shined brightly. Then the second, third, fourth¡­ 12 halos reappeared and shined brightly!

    Shortly after, the 13th, 14th¡­ 18th halos all reappeared! The entire Ancient Shi imperial city became silent due to this.

    After a brief moment of silence, a huge uproar echoed across the city.

    As the uproar echoed, the 19th halo appeared around the Ancient Ancestor statue. Then the 20th, 21st, 22nd¡­ Until the 27th halo formed. They shone brightly and ripples echoed. Now, not just the imperial city, but even Origin Mountain was shrouded in this light.

    Xuan Luo revealed a smile. He didn¡¯t stay outside the ancestral temple. When the 27th halo appeared, he appeared in the sky and sat down. He knew this wasn¡¯t over - Wang Lin still had to go through thest soul split!

    In the ancestral temple, there was arge shadow above Wang Lin¡¯s head that almost upied the entire ancestral temple. This shadow was dozens of times greater than after the first soul split!

    He raised his head and the shadow also looked up. His gaze seemed to prate the ancestral temple, and he saw Xuan Luo¡¯s faint smile.

    ¡°Teacher¡­¡±

    Their gazes met, and after a long time, Wang Lin lowered his head. He took a deep breath. Although the second soul split was extremely dangerous, it could notpare to what he had seen when he was confused.

    He couldn¡¯t help but think of the figure that was holding the body and roaring at the sky.

 Chapter 2059 - Seen Before

    <h4>Chapter 2059 - Seen Before</h4>

    Who did that figure belong to and who was the body he was holding¡­ Wang Lin didn¡¯t dare to think about these questions, he was afraid of think of them¡­

    He silently sat inside the temple and recalled the 68 years he had spent here.

    ¡°There not much time left¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s murmuring echoed inside the temple.

    In the Ancient Shi imperial city, as the 27 halos shined brightly from the Ancient Ancestor statue, a huge uproar echoed across the entire Ancient Shi imperial city, and everyone¡¯s gazes turned to the Ancient Shi statue.

    ¡°18 years. This person spent three years on the first soul split and the second division took 15 years. He must have gone for aplete shatter and perfect fusion!¡±

    ¡°The first time he seeded, but during the second fusion, there was obviously an ident. I wonder how his third time will be!¡±

    ¡°If this Wang Lin continues topletely shatter, then his third time will be very difficult. If I were him, I would end the third split early in order to stay alive.¡±

    As everyone¡¯s gazes gathered inside the ancestral temple, Wang Lin took a deep breath. He removed all thoughts about that figure and fully immersed himself in the third soul split!

    He could tell that after this second soul split finished, his origin soul had be countless times stronger and his cultivation had also be stronger. If the third soul split seeded and his origin soul returned to his body, he felt he would reach a new peak!

    To the extent that perhaps¡­ he could even surpass Gu Dao!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he revealed a determined gaze. He closed his eyes and his huge origin soul shadow, which upied almost the entire ancestral temple, began the third soul split!

    It was also thest time!

    ¡°Three years, 15 years¡­ How long would this timest¡­¡± Wang Lin had no answer.

    In a sh, Wang Lin had spent seven years in the third soul split. After seven years, the people of the Ancient Shi all looked at the 27 halos around the Ancient Ancestor statue in excitement.

    The Ancient Shi Emperor had almostpleted the handover to Ji Du. The day when the new emperor would be crowned was getting closer and closer.

    As that day approached, the gazes of the Ancient Shi moved from the Ancient Ancestor statue to the biggest matter in the Ancient Shi. The ascension of a new emperor to the throne!

    Countless Ancient Shi armies were slowly handed over to Ji Du so he could get familiar with them. This was one of the preparations for therge celestial and Ancient war that would happen in a few hundred years.

    Five years¡­ Five years¡­ Five years¡­

    Time invisibly passed and the seasons changed. In the blink of an eye, another 15 years passed. It had now been 22 years since Wang Lin¡¯s third soul split began!

    If one included the previous soul splits, it had been 90 years since Wang Lin entered the ancestral temple!

    90 years of time was enough for a lot of things to change. It was enough for a mortal to live out their life or for a new emperor to ascend the throne. The current Ancient Shi Emperor had already retreated behind the scenes, and the one to walk before others was Ji Du.

    Although the grand ceremony hadn¡¯t happened yet, everything in the Ancient Shi was managed by Ji Du. Although he hadn¡¯t put on the crown, he was already wearing the royal robe.

    However, even so, his habit of looking at the ancestral temple every morning never changed. He firmly believed his godfather would seed!

    In the ancestral temple, therge origin soul shadow had already shattered into countless fragments and was on the final portion of its copse.

    Wang Lin had learned a lesson fromst time and had left a trace of divine sense on his body. At the critical moment, this divine sense could awaken him.

    Wang Lin continued to endure the decades of pain as his origin soul shattered. Countless people were unable to endure this pain, but to him, he even felt a little numb to the pain.

    When the 95th year arrived, the entire Ancient Shi was preparing for the crowning of the new emperor in five years. At this point, the shadow above Wang Lin had turnedpletely to dust.

    He began to attempt fusing!

    Due to the ident that had happened during the second split, Wang Lin was very cautious. He didn¡¯t try to fuse all at once but start fusing parts of it together until it became perfect.

    He had an even deeper n, and if he wanted to seed, then he would have to do it during the fusion.

    Times passed. After the 96th year, Wang Lin had fused 30% of his origin soul. The soul itself was notrge, only about the size of his palm.

    However, this 30% was several times stronger than his soul was after the second soul split. Perhaps if he couldpletely fuse his soul the third time, it would bring him to a new peak.

    On the 97th year, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul shadow had condensed 50% and was much stronger than before.

    There was only three years left until the 100th year. A bit more than 1,000 days and nights remained.

    During these few years, the Ancient Shi imperial city was extremely lively. Almost all the powerful people in the Ancient Shi had gathered to witness the most important event of the Ancient Shi!

    The change in emperor had caused the entire Ancient Shi to be extremely lively. However, the person who was going to inherit the throne had be silent. He went the Ancestral Temple alone and sat down outside of it to cultivate.

    He gave up everything to apany his godfather for thest three years before he became the emperor.

    As the days passed, more and more people travelled to the Ancient Shi. Even people from the other two ns were on their way as well.

    Almost every day, many people would enter the Ancient Shi imperial city. However,pared to the bustling imperial city, the ancestral temple was very quiet. It had been turned into a forbidden zone a long time ago and no one was allowed to get close. There were even countless guards from the royal pce guarding this ce.

    Ji Du listened to the bustling soundsing from the outside as he sat in silence with his eyes closed.

    ¡°Godfather, three more years and I can be the Ancient Shi emperor¡­¡±

    Ji Du sat there. As the days and nights alternated, the 98th year passed. Then the 99th came, and finally the 100th year silently passed.

    On this day, after 100 years, the gazes of everyone in the imperial city gathered on the Ancient Ancestor statue once more. However, they were not looking at the halos, but at their emperor!

    The entire imperial city was silent and there were countless people at the pce. They were waiting for the appearance of their new emperor. There were countless people standing on the square.

    The messengers from the other two ns had arrived in a grand fashion. The people that hade were also of the imperial families and had very high statuses. They were waiting in the square.

    At the very center of the square, there was a giant furnace.

    There was a soft piece of dirt inside the furnace with a huge incense stick stuck in it. The incense stick was not lit - the only person with the qualifications to light it was Ji Du!

    This was the imperial power incense. The moment the incense stick was lit, the smoke would turn into a drum. Ji Du was also the only one who could hit this drum. When the drum had been hit nine times, Ji Du would ept a bow from the entire Ancient Shi.

    Everyone here was waiting; even the old Ancient Shi Emperor was waiting.

    Next to the Ancient Shi Emperor, there were several people. One of the old men hesitated and softly said, ¡°Time is about to arrive¡­ Your Majesty, this¡­¡±

    ¡°Continue to wait! There is no auspicious time in my Ancient Shi. When Prince Ji Dues to take the throne, then that is the most auspicious time!¡± the old Ancient Shi Emperor said with a hoarse voice.

    The old man that had spoken earlier nodded respectfully.

    Ji Du was sitting outside the ancestral temple with his eyes closed as if he didn¡¯t care that today was this big day. Shortly after, sounds of footsteps could be heard as guards in ck armor slowly closed in.

    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s time¡­¡± The guards got down on one knee. The person in the lead was a middle-aged man.

    Ji Du didn¡¯t speak and didn¡¯t move.

    The guard kneeling behind him also remained silent.

    After half an incense stick of time, a sigh came from Ji Du¡¯s mouth. He opened his eyes and looked at the ancestral temple. He silently got up and knelt down to kowtow three times toward the ancestral temple.

    ¡°Godfather¡­ Child is leaving.¡± Ji du got up and looked at the temple before walking toward the guards. The guards followed him and they slowly left.

    When these people left, there was a shadow floating before Wang Lin inside the ancestral temple. This shadow was no longer the size of a palm, but the same size as his body, like before the soul split.

    The shadow shined brightly and looked veryplete. It looked like it had fully fused, but the eyes of the origin soul were closed.

    One year ago, Wang Lin could have finished the fusion. The process had been very smooth and there were no idents this time. However, he had chosen not to end it and had maintained a trace of defect. As a result, he had remained in a sleep-like state.

    He wanted to enter the blurry world he had seen during his second soul split. He wanted to see that mountain where the seven-colored snow fell. He wanted to see that figure again and hear theplete sentence.

    However, not even he knew how he had entered that blurry world, and he didn¡¯t even know what that ce was. Finally, after one year of trying to find a way there, his thoughts became blurry and, for an instant, he faintly saw that world again.

 Chapter 2060 - Heaven and Earth

    <h4>Chapter 2060 - Heaven and Earth</h4>

    ¡°Imperial power, ignite!¡±

    A shocking sound echoed across the Ancient Shi imperial city. The entire pce was silent as all gazes gathered on the square, on the person in the royal robe before the furnace.

    Ji Du no longer looked like a young man, but gave off a mature feeling. He stood there and looked at the sky as the shocking sound echoed in his ears.

    The sky was blue and clear. There was a soft wind slowly blowing, and when itnded on your body, it would give you a veryfortable feeling.

    Before him was therge furnace, and the incense stick was waiting to be lit.

    At this moment, he was being watched by everyone at the pce and by everyone in the Ancient Shi imperial city. Even people who weren¡¯t qualified toe the imperial city had been organized by their city lords and were all looking at the direction of the imperial city.

    Even in the imperial city of the Ancient Dao and Ancient Ji, people were looking with prating gazes toward the Ancient Shi imperial city.

    ¡°Ancient Shi emperor¡­ Godfather, I¡¯ll soon be the emperor!¡± Ji Du looked at the sky and his gaze fell on the Ancient Ancestor statue in the distance. He took a deep breath and waved his sleeve. A fierce me appeared around the furnace and the incense stick was lit.

    ¡°Greetings, Emperor!¡± Another shocking sound echoed across the pce. Everyone dropped down to one knee; only Ji Du¡¯s father stood inside the pce and looked at Ji Du.

    When the incense stick was lit, green smoke rose into the air and the sky changed colors. Clouds scattered and a rumble came from above. A huge rift was torn open in the sky and thunderous rumbles came from within.

    It was a giant ancient god that was nearly 100,000 feet tall, and beside it was an ancient demon and ancient devil. They carried a giant drum as they walked out from the sky and floated in the air.

    Ji Du¡¯s body trembled and he flew into the air. When he was beside the war drum, he didn¡¯t hesitate to throw a punch at it.

    With a bang, a muffled drum beat immediately began to echo. It spread across the pce, across the imperial city, and across the entire Ancient Shi.

    ¡°The first worship!¡± The heaven-shattering voices rang out again and all the n members bowed.

    ¡°Greetings, Emperor!¡± As they bowed, their voices fused together to form a powerful sound wave. An even louder voice came from every corner of the imperial city.

    As the drum echoed, every city in the Ancient Shi released the same voices!

    Bang!

    The second beat echoed when Ji Du¡¯s right handnded on the drum.

    ¡°Second worship!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Emperor!¡± The voices became even more intense and reced everything in the world. It was the strongest sound, second to the sound of the drum.

    ¡°Godfather, I have be the emperor!¡± Ji Du¡¯s right handnded on the drum for the third time.

    As the drum beat echoed inside the ancestral temple, Wang Lin remained motionless and his eyes were closed. At this moment, he saw a world.

    The sky was dim and the earth was a blur covered by a faint curtain of fog. One could only see that it was a ce that had been left in ruins for an unknown amount of years.

    There was no confusion in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he walked. He didn¡¯t know if he was walking onnd or the void, and he looked around as he slowly walked forward.

    He didn¡¯t know how long he had walked. Perhaps it was one day, perhaps it was one year, or perhaps a lifetime¡­ Until one day, the mountain appeared before him!

    Seven-colored snow was falling on the mountain and he saw a familiar figure on it. The figure was holding a body and roaring at the sky.

    Its long hair could not be distinguished from the seven-colored snow as it moved with the wind.

    The moment Wang Lin saw this figure, his heart skipped a beat and his breathing became rough. He wasn¡¯t looking at the figure, but the body the figure was holding.

    However, he could only see the ck hair, not the body. He couldn¡¯t even tell if the body was male or female. His face was pale as he desperately rushed toward the mountain.

    But even after he rushed forward for a long time, he could not get close to the mountain and see what the body looked like. It was as if there was an uncrossable ditch between him and the mountain.

    The roar became even more intense, and it was now filled with endless sorrow and rage. The sky showed signs of copsing once more, as if this roar had the power to destroy the world.

    The voice entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears and caused his heart to feel a sharp pain. This pain could notpare to what he had felt during the soul split, but to him, it was like the most painful thing in the world.

    ¡°Heaven and earth!!¡± The figure on the mountain raised his head and let out a roar!

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of being at the top of the heavens and earth!?

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of being worshiped by all!?!

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of passing endless scriptures!?!

    ¡°If the world is like this, why not destroy it!?!

    ¡°If all life is like this, why not disappear!?!

    ¡°If the scriptures are like this, why not end it!?!

    ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ll use my own method to make the sky close its eyes, to make the earth sleep, to make the underworld river flow backwards, to make reincarnation stop, to make the world¡­ no longer exist!!!¡±

    The voice was filled with shocking will that scattered in all directions. Wang Lin¡¯s heart trembled and his body rapidly disintegrated as if he was going to kicked out from this ce.

    The moment his bodypletely disappeared, he saw the figure holding the body trample the heavens, and the sky copsed. He took the body and disappeared into the copsed sky.

    The voice lingered as Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes. He was still inside the ancestral temple, and his withered body seemed as if it had decayed. His origin soul was before him, looking at him.

    In the end, he still didn¡¯t get a good look at the body. Even the voice waspletely blurry; it sounded familiar but also unfamiliar.

    The surroundings were very quiet, but there were still faint ¡°Greetings, Emperor!¡±ing from the outside.

    However, Wang Lin ignored it all, and his eyes were filled with confusion. It took a long time before the confusion disappeared, and he tried to force himself to stop thinking about it. However, it was very difficult, so it took him a long time to stop thinking about it.

    Wang Lin silently pondered. He had to make himself think of something else. Otherwise, this thought would take root and make him copse.

    ¡°Impossible¡­ Impossible¡­ Impossible¡­¡± Wang Lin murmured as he clenched his teeth. He pointed at his origin soul, and his origin soul shined brightly. The entire ancestral temple was shrouded in this powerful light.

    In this light, his origin soul shadow began to expand until it upied the entire area. It didn¡¯t stop - it shrouded the entire ancestral temple and expanded toward the Ancient Ancestor statue.

    Inside the pce, the drum echoed.

    ¡°The ninth worship!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Emperor!!¡± As the voice of the Ancient Shi members fused into a deafening roar, an extremely bright light came from the Ancient Ancestor statue.

    Ji Du, who was standing in the sky beside the drum, suddenly turned his head. He looked at the Ancient Ancestor statue as the 27 halos shined brightly. At the same time, a shadow expanded and covered half of the Ancient Ancestor statue.

    ¡°Godfather!¡± Ji Du was startled for a moment and then his eyes became filled with shock and excitement.

    At the same time, everyone else noticed what had happened to the Ancient Ancestor statue. They saw this shadow instantly cover the statue and reach the same size as the statue!

    The shadow seemed to ovep with the statue, but when it did so, the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s appearance changed. It now looked simr to Wang Lin.

    This was because Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul had expanded and covered up the Ancient Ancestor statue!

    In the sky, Xuan Luo revealed a happy smile. ¡°Ancient Dao Three Soul Splits, he has finally seeded!! I wonder what kind of gift he will obtain from the Ancient Ancestor¡­¡±

    On Origin Mountain, Song Tian, who wasn¡¯t attending Ji Du¡¯s ceremony, also looked at the Ancient Ancestor statue, and the same thoughts echoed in his mind.

    ¡°What kind of fortune can he obtain in the Blessing of the Ancient Ancestor¡­¡± Song Tian was looking forward to it.

    Just as everyone was looking at it, and even Ji Du¡¯s ceremony had paused, the 27 halos around the Ancient Ancestor statue shined brightly and then flew into the sky.

    The halos rose into the sky and ripples echoed in the air. After thest halo rushed into the sky, the sky changed colors!

    The nine songs echoed across the Ancient Shi imperial city!

    This sound was wonderful and could not be described by words. Ripples appeared and then a ghostly light suddenly descended from the sky. Then there was a faint ray of red light that gradually became brighter until it dyed the sky blood red!

    This was a drop of blood!

    This drop of blood gave off the aura of a soul, and when it appeared, the entire Ancient Shi imperial city became dead silent!

    ¡°Soul blood!!¡± On Origin Mountain, the moment Song Tian saw the blood, he was shocked and revealed a look of disbelief!

    ¡°It¡¯s soul blood! Three drops of soul blood can create an Ancient n. He already got a drop before, and now¡­ this is the second drop!¡± Xuan Luo took a deep breath. Even he didn¡¯t think Wang Lin could get a second drop of soul blood!

 Chapter 2061 - Intent to Leave

    <h4>Chapter 2061 - Intent to Leave</h4>

    The bright red soul blood suddenly changed colors, bing purple. When it arrived above the Ancient Ancestor statue, it turned purple!

    Purple blood, Ancient Ancestor¡¯s soul blood!

    The soul aura inside became even stronger and caused the entire sky to be dyed purple!

    The entire Ancient Shi imperial city, including the new Emperor, Ji Du, all looked at the purple soul blood above the Ancient Ancestor statue. At this moment, the purple light formed a halo and rapidly descended from the head of the Ancient Ancestor statue.

    In a sh, this purple halo disappeared into the depths of the ancestral temple.

    Wang Lin was sitting deep inside the ancestral temple and countless specks of purple light had surrounded him. The light condensed into his body and quickly fused with the first drop of soul blood inside him.

    After the Ancient Dao Three Soul Splits came the Blessing of the Ancient Ancestor. This soul blood was the blessing!

    Everyone who hadid eyes the purple blood descend was in shock. They could not believe what they had seen. This was soul blood, the soul blood of the Ancient Ancestor!!

    ¡°Rumor has it that three drops of soul blood can create a new n. He actually obtained a drop of soul blood during the Blessing of the Ancient Ancestor!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that if one can perfectly go through the Ancient Dao Three Soul Splits, one can obtain soul blood!?¡±

    Uproars echoed across the world. Ji Du looked at the Ancient Ancestor statue and gasped. Even he hadn¡¯t expected his godfather to obtain the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s soul blood!

    When the purple blood disappeared, the sky returned to normal and it seemed like everything was going to end. After all, the Blessing of the Ancient Ancestor had arrived and the three trials and seven cmities hade to an end.

    However, just as everyone was thinking about this, another change happened in the sky. An even bigger uproar echoed from all corners of the imperial city.

    ¡°It¡¯s not over!! Look at the sky changing, the Blessing of the Ancient Ancestor is not over!!¡±

    ¡°Purple, its purple again!¡±

    ¡°Impossible! Could there be more soul blood descending?¡±

    The uproar was heaven-shaking. The purple light was about to disappear when it suddenly shined brightly again. At the end of the sky, there was a purple vortex that was rotating rapidly, and its center was like a ck hole.

    The ckhole was where the purple light was the most dense. A drop of purple blood slowly descended, and when everyone saw it, a monstrous shockwave was set across the imperial city!

    ¡°Soul blood again!¡±

    ¡°Two drops, he has obtained two drops of soul blood!!¡±

    The soul blood slowly fell and finally entered the head of the Ancient Ancestor statue. The purple light descended and disappeared into the ancestral temple.

    The uproar continued. Inside the ancestral temple, more and more purple light appeared around Wang Lin. It quickly condensed toward his body and disappeared into him.

    In the end, when all the purple light had entered Wang Lin¡¯s body, there was a total of three drops of soul blood inside him. He suddenly opened his eyes.

    When he opened his eyes, the Ancient Ancestor statue released a powerful purple light. As the purple light shined, Wang Lin¡¯s origin soul, which was covering the statue, rapidly shrank until it disappeared without a trace back into the ancestral temple.

    The sky slowly recovered to normal and no trace of purple remained. The Ancient Ancestor statue remained calm and still looked at the sky with disdain and contempt.

    When everything returned back to normal, the people of the Ancient Shi recovered from their shock. Although a huge wave had been set off in their hearts, they forced themselves to calm down on the surface.

    Their gazes toward the ancestral temple all contained different intentions. There contained envy, admiration,plication, mncholy¡­

    Inside the ancestral temple, his origin soul floated before him and ovepped with his body. His withered body was injected with endless vitality and rapidly recovered.

    After several breaths, his body recovered from his skeleton-like state to the way it was when he first entered the ancestral temple, but his power was vastly different from before!

    Wang Lin closed his eyes and felt the changes to his origin soul. His origin soul was extremely powerful now. When his divine sense spread out, not only could he cover the entire Ancient n, even the vast sea was covered.

    He could sense thew in the world, feel the movements of all things, and even see the flow of time.

    His origin soul wasn¡¯t the only thing that had be powerful. His body had always been strong, but now he felt the power moving through his body; he felt like he could destroy the sky with one punch.

    ¡°I wonder how Ipare to Grand Empyrean Gu Dao now¡­¡± Wang Lin murmured as he walked outside the ancestral temple.

    This was the first time he had gone outside the ancestral temple in 100 years. When he stepped out of the temple, he saw the bright sun and the clear sky, but he didn¡¯t see his teacher, Xuan Luo.

    When the second drop of soul blood had descended, Xuan Luo had decided to leave. He didn¡¯t meet with Wang Lin and silently went toward the Ancient Dao.

    He hade in order to protect Wang Lin, and now it was over. He didn¡¯t know what he would say to Wang Lin if they met, so he could only leave.

    Looking at the sky and at the direction where Xuan Luo had gone, Wang Lin silently pondered. There was noplicated feeling in his eyes, only a gentle gaze.

    ¡°Before I leave, I need to go see Teacher¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered to himself.

    ¡°Heaven Trampling Bridges, I wonder if I can step onto the fourth bridge! But no matter what happens, my time at the Ancient n is over. There are still 300 years until the Immemorial God Realm opens. I don¡¯t want to spend this time on the Immortal Astral Continent, I want to go home¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll take Wan Er home.¡± Wang Lin withdrew his gaze from the sky and walked toward the pce.

    He had promised Ji Du he would go witness him bing the emperor!

    Inside the pce, there were no fluctuations at all, but Wang Lin¡¯s figure strangely appeared under the gazes of countless people. Wang Lin looked at Ji Du with a smile.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°You will be an excellent emperor!¡±

    Ji Du stared at Wang Lin. He could feel that his godfather had the intention to leave.

    ¡°Be a good emperor, lead your people to greatness!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s right hand reached at the void and the crown on the imperial throne flew into his hands.

    He waved his hand and then the crown flew toward Jiu Du. Itnded on Ji Du¡¯s head, and now he was the true emperor!

    With a smile, Wang Lin turned and took a step toward the void. He disappeared from the Ancient Shi imperial city, disappeared from the gazes of everyone here, and disappeared from Ji Du¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Godfather!¡± Ji Du let out a shout toward the direction Wang Lin had gone. He felt sadness toward the parting. He could not forget that everything he had obtained was only possible because of Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin left.

    He left the Ancient Shi and looked toward the celestial n, at the direction of the Seven Dao Sect. After pondering for a moment, he walked toward the Ancient Dao imperial city he had left 200 years ago.

    In the Ancient Dao imperial city, no one beside Xuan Luo had noticed his arrival. In the back mountain of the Ancient Dao Temple, Wang Lin saw Xuan Luo in the house he had stayed in.

    The disciple and teacher silently pondered for a long time before Xuan Luo smiled.

    ¡°You¡¯ve returned.¡±

    ¡°Disciple greets Teacher.¡±

    Wang Lin found the warmth from 200 years ago in this house. He had forgotten that he was someone as strong as Gu Dao. In his eyes, Xuan Luo was his teacher and he was the disciple.

    Wang Lin stayed in the Ancient Dao Temple¡¯s back mountain for three years.

    These three years were a spiritual experience as he gained control of his surge in strength. He apanied Xuan Luo because Xuan Luo had given up on his reincarnation. After three years, Xuan Luo watched Wang Lin leave.

    Xuan Luo looked at his disciple. He knew that once Wang Lin left, the next time they meet might be 300 years from now.

    Wang Lin¡¯s figure disappeared from the world and appeared in a basin near the vast sea before going deep into a mountain. Now that his cultivation was at its peak, he decided to go to the Heaven Trampling Bridges again!

    With his current cultivation level, he could attempt to break the bottleneck at any time. He could go the illusory world to experience trampling the heavens.

    A few dayster, an invisible ripple spread out from the mountain, forming a pressure even Grand Empyreans would find difficult to withstand. Wang Lin appeared before the familiar Heaven Trampling Bridges!

    The sky was still hazy and the earth was covered in fog, so he couldn¡¯t see far. Before him were six bridges, onerger than the one before. After thest bridge, there was a vague scene that Wang Lin seemed to be immersed in.

    Behind him were three bridges.

    He was currently standing before the fourth bridge, where he had stopped 100 years ago.

    After a long time, he withdrew his gaze from the illusory scene behind the ninth bridge. He looked at the fourth bridge before he raised his foot and took a step forward!

 Chapter 2062 - Battle for Number One of the Immortal Astral Continent!

    <h4>Chapter 2062 - Battle for Number One of the Immortal Astral Continent!</h4>

    Aside from Wang Lin himself, no one else knew how many bridges he had walked past. Not even Grand Empyrean Gu Dao was able to clearly sense it.

    He only knew that after Wang Lin entered the Heaven Trampling Bridges, Wang Lin had walked onto the fifth bridge! As for whether Wang Lin had passed the sixth bridge or not, he didn¡¯t know because his limit was the fifth bridge.

    The ripples around the mountainsted for months, and when the ripples dissipated, Wang Lin calmly walked out.

    He didn¡¯t look too much different from a few months ago, but if one looked closely, one would find that Wang Lin looked like a mortal. There seemed to be no signs of his cultivation moving inside his body.

    He was wearing a long, white shirt and was standing outside the basin of the vast sea. He looked back at the Ancient n and a momentter he turned around. He turned into a ray of light and charged toward the celestial n on the other side of the vast basin!

    ¡°Madman, I swore back then that I woulde back to the ancestral city to save you! If you are willing to leave, no one on the Immortal Astral Continent can stop me.

    ¡°If you choose to be the Celestial Emperor, then you will be the real Celestial Emperor that is no longer in slumber!¡±

    ¡°Also, Situ, Qing Shui, Thirteen, Big Head, Red Butterfly¡­ You are all on the Immortal Astral Continent, and since none of you are in the Ancient n, then you all must be in the celestial n. This time, I¡¯ll definitely find you all!

    ¡°And there is also¡­ Li Qianmei¡­¡± Wang Lin revealed aplicated expression. With a sigh, he moved much faster than before and flew at 100 times the speed he had used to cross this distance thest time.

    ¡°In the end, I¡¯m going back to the Seven Dao Sect, back to the cave world, back to Suzaku¡­ That is my home.¡±

    Along the way, Wang Lin didn¡¯t stop at all. It only took him a few days to arrive at the edge of the vast sea where the entire sea had formed an endless wall of sea storm.

    The storm could be heard from very far away, and once closed in, they would see the countless spatial rifts that had formed due to the storm rotating for 200 years.

    There was even an invisible pressure spreading out from this wall.

    The smell of the sea was very dense and the thunderous rumbles were heaven-shaking. Wang Lin stood there, looking at the wall of sea and the door formed by the nine pirs as his eyes shined.

    He knew that this door would open in 300 years. When that door opened, he woulde back with Li Muwan and enter, and he would use the power of reincarnation to revive Li Muwan and allow her to escape reincarnation!

    ¡°Perhap I can find the truth there¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered as he was about to go through the wall of sea. However, just as he raised his foot, he suddenly looked up.

    The sky waspletely dark - this was due to the constantly rotating sea. The thunderous rumbles continued as if there was no other sound.

    Everything was calm, as if there was nothing wrong, but Wang Lin looked at the sky and gave up on the thought of leaving. He stood there as if he was waiting for something.

    After ten breaths, a crackling sound came from the sky. This sound was very sharp and actually overpowered the roar of the sea. The entire world seemed to tremble.

    Arge rift was suddenly torn open in the sky. Arge amount of fog leaked out of it and spread out in all directions. At the same time, a blurry figure walked out from the fog.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was still calm. He watched the fog cover the dark sky until the world became fog, and when the figure walked out from within, he said, ¡°Gu Dao!¡±

    The figure inside the fog gradually walked forward but still remained covered in fog and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Wang Lin!¡±

    This scene had a very important meaning behind it for the Immortal Astral Continent. This was the first meeting between the two most powerful people on the Immortal Astral Continent!

    These two were the only two people on the Immortal Astra Continent who were half a step into Heaven Trampling, and this was the first time their gazes met.

    As for back when they met on Mount Gu Dao, due to the difference in cultivation levels, it could not bepared to right now.

    The figure inside the fog silently pondered a bit and said, ¡°You already knew I wasing?¡±

    Wang Lin calmly stood there, his clothes dancing in the wind. A few strands of his hair fluttered as he nodded at the figure inside the fog.

    Inside the fog, Gu Dao silently pondered once more for a long time before he let out a sigh and said, ¡°How many bridges did you cross the second time you went to the Heaven Trampling Bridges?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not important, what¡¯s important is your purpose foring.¡± Wang Lin smiled and his expression was very calm.

    Inside the fog, Gu Dao said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You can kill Ye Dao, the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s descendent, you can arbitrarily appoint someone as the new emperor, and you can even do anything you like in the Ancient n¡­ But you can¡¯t leave the Ancient n!!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t leave the Ancient n?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Unless I can¡¯t stop you, you can¡¯t leave.¡± An ancient voice came from the fog.

    ¡°I won¡¯t stop you for too long, 300 years. You need to stay in the Ancient n for 300 years. Once the Immemorial God Realm opens, you can leave as you will.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered a bit and slowly said, ¡°Give me an exnation!¡±

    Gu Dao¡¯s voice became gloomy. ¡°There is no exnation, I won¡¯t let you go. You must stay or beat me!¡±

    Wang Lin frowned as he looked at the figure inside the fog.

    ¡°On Mount Gu Dao, I borrowed your pressure to fuse my celestial and Ancient powers¡­ this is one!

    ¡°In the Ancient Dao imperial city, I killed Ye Dao. With my cultivation level back then, if you had acted, I would¡¯ve had no confidence in winning. However, you remained silent. This is number two!

    ¡°In the Ancient Shi, Ji Du became the emperor and you didn¡¯t stop it. This is number three!

    ¡°In my life, I always repay people¡¯s kindness to me, and because you helped me three times, I can stay for 100 years with no exnation. However, as for the remaining 200 years, I¡¯ll leave!¡± Wang Lin spoke slowly.

    The figure inside the fog silently pondered for a long time before his voice came from the fog.

    ¡°100 years is not enough¡­ You must stay until the Immemorial God Realm opens¡­ Wang Lin, I don¡¯t want to fight you. This old man hasn¡¯t fought someone in a very long time.

    ¡°I just want you to stay for 300 years. After which, you can leave. I can even give you a reward for it!¡± Gu Dao¡¯s hoarse voice echoed from the fog.

    Wang Lin also didn¡¯t want to fight against Gu Dao, as their rtionship was veryplex. Wang Lin had no reason to fight unless Gu Dao was set on making him stay without any room to negotiate.

    Wang Lin suddenly asked, ¡°I have a question. With your cultivation level, you can easily sweep across the entire Immortal Astral continent. Why do you still allow the celestial n to exist?¡±

    Inside the fog, Gu Dao silently pondered for a long time. This was a question many people in the Ancient n had, and it was the same question the people of the celestial n had.

    For countless years, no one knew the answer, and no one had dared to ask Gu Dao.

    After a long time, Gu Dao¡¯splicated voice came from the fog. ¡°The blessing I got from the Ancient Ancestor¡­ is not the same as yours.¡±

    As Wang Lin looked at Gu Dao inside the fog,he pondered and seemed to realize something.

    ¡°Enough. Wang Lin, either you beat me or you stay. There is no third choice!¡± The fog around Gu Dao began to churn and the thunderous rumbles fused with the sound of the sea. This sound seemed to fuse with his voice and formed a powerful pressure.

    ¡°If you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight!¡± Wang Lin looked up and his eyes shined brightly. Since it couldn¡¯t be avoided, then he also wanted to see which of them was the strongest!

    This would be a battle for the number one strongest person on the Immortal Astral Continent since the Celestial Ancestor and the Ancient Ancestor! This was a battle between the two people at the top!

    Gu Dao, the strongest person on the Immortal Astral Continent. He had stepped onto the Heaven Trampling Bridges countless years ago. Although he was stuck on the sixth bridge, hisbat power was extraordinary and he was the only one who had killed Grand Empyreans!

    Wang Lin was a fusion of celestial and Ancient. His cultivation was notplete, but with just twoplete true bodies, he was already half a step into Heaven Trampling. He didn¡¯t know what cultivation level he would reach once his ethereal essences wereplete!

    He still had that avatar in the void. It had been hundreds of years since he obtained it, and it had begun to grow. Once Wang Lin fused with it, he could erupt with terrifying power.

    As the fog churned around Gu Dao and thunderous rumbles echoed, Grand Empyrean Gu Dao stepped forward. The fog around him roared and spread until it formed a giant fog beast. Its roar shook the heavens.

    This fog beast looked strange and had nine heads. It looked very simr to the Ji Qiong beast that he saw back in the Land of the Ancient God!

    Its nine heads roared and revealed ferocious expressions, but at the same time, it gave off an ancient aura. It was as if this fog beast had a spirit and had existed for countless years.

    Inside the fog beast, Grand Empyrean Gu Dao pointed forward. This finger was covered in fog, but one can faintly see a cold glint from it.

    With this, the entire world suddenly changed before Wang Lin. The sky was covered in countless fine lines, and the earth was the same. The entire world was surrounded byw.

    These fine lines ofw seemed to be controlled and began to rush toward Wang Lin. Even lightning and spells made of the five elements suddenly appeared and all bombarded Wang Lin!!

    As they closed in, these countless spells condensed into a giant finger formed by countless spells and lines ofw. This illusory finger contained destructive power as it pointed toward Wang Lin¡¯s forehead!

 Chapter 2063 - Removing the Fog!

    <h4>Chapter 2063 - Removing the Fog!</h4>

    Grand Empyrean Gu Dao, the stronger person on the Immortal Astral Continent!

    His cultivation was mysterious and he hadn¡¯t made a move in countless years. With just one finger, the world changed colors and the sky showed signs of copsing. Even the sea wall was pushed in, as if it could not bear the force.

    Wang Lin¡¯s head of white hair moved. Gu Dao¡¯s illusory finger contained the power of wind, rain, and thunder. The thunder roared as lightning arched through the finger. Clouds collided, creating thunderous rumbles and forming countless drops of rain. The finger was filled with chaos.

    Within the wind, thunder, and rain, the power of the five elements appeared. Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, no weaker than Wang Lin¡¯s five element essences!

    As a result, this finger seemed to steal the fortune of the heavens and was powerful enough to kill a Grand Empyrean!

    Wang Lin¡¯s pupils shrank. He was already prepared for Gu Dao¡¯s power. This casual finger was enough to kill a Grand Empyrean, but he was not surprised.

    ¡°Gu Dao¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he still hand his hands behind his back. His hair fluttered and he gave off an unspeakable temperament. He didn¡¯t move, and as the finger descended, he raised his right hand and suddenly pointed at the illusory finger.

    His movement also seemed very casual. Looking from a distance, there was something wrong about this scene. Gu Dao¡¯s illusory finger was veryrge and looked like it could shatter Wang Lin¡¯s entire body.

    And Wang Lin¡¯s finger simply seemed too small inparison!

    However, just as Wang Lin pointed out, the countless lines ofw trembled. Outsiders couldn¡¯t see this, but Gu Dao could clearly feel it.

    The countless lines trembled and shattered. All of them copsed, and at this moment, there was now in the world.

    This caused the surrounding area to be a space with nows.

    When the finger collided with Gu Dao¡¯s illusory finger, a thunderous rumble echoed across the world. It was loud enough to overwhelm the sound of the sea and spread in all directions.

    Wang Lin let out a muffled groan and retreated three steps and looked up. Gu Dao¡¯s illusory finger paused for a moment a strand of ck gas flowed through it. The finger shattered and all the spells inside copsed.

    After the illusory finger shattered, the nine-headed fog beast retreated three steps!

    Their probing attack ended in a tie!

    As Gu Dao retreated, Wang Lin looked up and took several steps forward. He raised his right hand and his origin soul began to activate. Arge amount of green smoke appeared around his right hand and quickly turned into green smoke rings around his five fingers!

    An extreme heat suddenly spread out from Wang Lin¡¯s right hand.

    ¡°Eight Extreme Dao!¡± Inside the nine-headed fog beast, Gu Dao¡¯s gaze narrowed.

    ¡°Extreme Water Dao!¡±

    ¡°Extreme Metal Dao!¡±

    ¡°Extreme Wood Dao!¡±

    ¡°Extreme Earth Dao!¡± The powers of metal, wood, water, fire, earth appeared around Wang Lin¡¯s right hand and turned into the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s Eight Extreme Dao!

    Although Wang Lin hadn¡¯t learned all of the Eight Extreme Dao, being half a step into the Heaven Trampling stage made his cultivation level not far from the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s. As a result, when he used the Eight Extreme Dao, he could reach a level simr to the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s!

    Countless rings of smoke appeared before Wang Lin. As he waved his right hand, therge amount of rings flew toward the nine-headed fog beast.

    With only five Extreme Daos, it could not be considered a heaven-shattering spell. When Went Lin went to the Heaven Defying Bridges the second time, although it looked like he had walked past the fifth bridge really fast, it felt like countless years to him, and he hadprehended his own version of thest three Extreme Daos.

    ¡°Extreme Land Dao!¡± As Wang Lin walked toward the fog beast, he was calm like a grandmaster of the generation. His right hand threw a punch at thend below and the basin under the sea suddenly trembled. Then annd aura rushed out. It was dirty and filled with arge amount of death aura. This was formed by all the creatures that had died in this vast sea.

    Thisnd aura filled the world and formed a giant grey halo. There was only one halo, and as it rushed forward, it shrank while giving off a shocking amount of power!

    Inside the fog beast, Gu Dao¡¯s pupils shrank. It was clear that Wang Lin¡¯s current strength and disy of spells had made even him serious.

    ¡°How many Heaven Trampling Bridges did he pass¡­¡± Gu Dao¡¯s eyes lit up, and without hesitation, his hands formed a seal. The nine-headed fog beast suddenly let out a roar at the sky. Countless ripples spread out and nine different lights came from the nine heads.

    ¡°Extreme Sky Dao!¡± Wang Lin calmly said as he walked forward, his right hand pointing at the sky.

    The dark sky looked like it was going to copse, but then a bright light shed. Wang Lin¡¯s point turned into a palm, then he reached toward the sky and seemed to grab all the light in the sky. The dark sky dimmed and all the light condensed into a sun-like halo, then it rapidly descended upon the nine-headed fog beast.

    The Eight Extreme Daos that belonged to Wang Lin wereplete, except for the veryst Extreme Dao. Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, along with sky andnd, rapidly closed in on the fog beast.

    The nine-headed fog beast roared and a nine-colored light shed, forming a nine-colored rainbow around it. The nine-colored rainbow scattered and resisted Wang Lin¡¯s Eight Extreme Dao spell.

    Shortly after, inside the fog, Gu Dao¡¯s arms opened and hundreds of balls of fog flew out from the nine heads of the beast. Each ball contained enough power to kill an Ascendant Empyrean; even Grand Empyreans would be rmed when facing so many of them.

    When the hundreds of balls of fog appeared, they suddenly divided into hundreds of thousands. They floated beside the nine-headed fog beast and resisted Wang Lin¡¯s Eight Extreme Dao with the nine-colored rainbow!

    The resulting thunderous rumbles were heaven-shattering. The five element Extreme Daos shattered one by one, but the Extreme Sky and Land Daos prated through andnded on the body of the fog beast.

    The fog beast let out a fierce roar, and as its giant body trembled, Wang Lin appeared next to it. After he used the Eight Extreme Dao, he didn¡¯t hesitate to activate his Rapid Spell Art. His speed instantly reached a peak and he disappeared with one step.

    At this moment, he reappeared without a sound and threw a punch with his right hand. The world rumbled as a giant fist smashed down on the fog beast¡¯s body. Wang Lin didn¡¯t look at the result before he disappeared once more. This time, he reappeared inside the fog behind Gu Dao and threw a punch.

    The moment his punchnded, Gu Dao suddenly turned and waved his sleeve. With a bang, Wang Lin was knocked out of the fog beast, but Gu Dao also let out a groan as his sleeve turned to dust.

    Wang Lin¡¯s punch could not be offset easily. When he saw Gu Dao attack, he already had a n, and there was a purpose to this punch.

    This punch seemed tobine forces with the punch thrown at the fog beast from the outside. The forces of the two punches collided at the center of the fog and created a terrifying storm that tore the fog beast¡¯s body apart!

    However, Gu Dao was still the strongest on the Immortal Astral Continent. Just after he waved, the countless balls of fog around the fog beast all rushed toward Wang Lin. Wang Lin was unable to dodge, so all the balls of fog smashed into his body.

    One ball of fog could kill an Ascendant Empyrean, and hundreds of thousands of them was enough to destroy the world. As they closed in, Wang Lin closed his eyes and pointed to between his eyebrows.

    ¡°Extreme Life Dao!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly opened and revealed two strange rays of light. This light spread out around him like a dark aura and formed a protective barrier.

    Thunderous rumbles echoed like millions of bolts of thunder exploding at once. This shockwave caused the entire vast basin to tremble and even affected thews of the world. The entire Immortal Astral Continent felt this collision.

    In the Dao Yi Sect, Mount Emperor, Purple Yang Sect, and the cier in the Northern Continent - the four Grand Empyreans there all felt this change in the world, and their hearts trembled. They all felt the collision of the two auras from the vast basin.

    ¡°Gu Dao has made a move!¡±

    ¡°One of them belongs to Gu Dao!! The other one¡­ is very familiar¡­¡±

    ¡°Who is battling Gu Dao to cause such a shocking scene!?¡±

    ¡°The aura battling Gu Dao is¡­ Wang Lin!¡±

    Four rays of light flew out from the Celestial n toward the vast basin.

    At the same time, in the Ancient n, Xuan Luo, Song Tian, and the mysterious Ancient Ji Grand Empyrean all felt the change in the world and the earth trembling. The three of them didn¡¯t hesitate to rush toward the vast basin.

 Chapter 2064 - Taking a Step to Trample the Heavens!

    <h4>Chapter 2064 - Taking a Step to Trample the Heavens!</h4>

    All the Grand Empyreans on the Immortal Astral Continent were startled. Seven rays of light rushed toward the vast basin from different directions. The three rays of light from the Ancient n were extremely fast.

    On the celestial n side, the four of them remained silent as they rushed forward. However, even with their speed, they would need half a month of time to arrive at the battlefield.

    After all, the Immortal Astral Continent was simply toorge, and they didn¡¯t have Wang Lin or Gu Dao¡¯s cultivation levels.

    At the center of the vast basin, where the sea storm was raging, a thunderous rumble echoed across the side facing the Ancient n. The countless balls of fog around Wang Lin exploded, and after they disappeared, blood flowed out from the corner of Wang Lin¡¯s mouth. He was knocked back thousands of feet and the light around him copsed.

    The fog around Gu Daopletely shattered and let out a miserable scream. It rapidly disappeared along with the fog beast. Once all the fog disappeared, his mysterious face would be revealed.

    Thousands of feet from Wang Lin, Gu Dao slowly said, ¡°In order to see my appearance, you didn¡¯t hesitate to sustain injuries¡­¡± The fog around him became very thin and only a few strands remained, barely blocking his face.

    ¡°Since you want to see, then you can take a look¡­ You are the first person to see my appearance in countless years¡­¡± Gu Dao¡¯s body was thin and he was wearing a green robe, but the sleeve on his right hand was missing. His hair was grey, and he was looking at Wang Lin when the fog around his facepletely disappeared.

    Wang Lin also looked at him from thousands of feet away. When the fog around his face scattered, Wang Lin finally got to see what Grand Empyrean Gu Dao looked like. He was not surprised and let out a long sigh.

    ¡°It indeed is you!¡±

    Gu Dao remained silent.

    Wang Lin looked at the familiar face before him and slowly said, ¡°Should I call you Ancient Ancestor, or Gu Dao?¡±

    Gu Dao looked exactly like Ancient Ancestor¡¯s statue in the three capital cities!!

    ¡°Or, to be more urate, your appearance belongs to you. The statues in the capital cities were made ording to your appearance!¡± Wang Lin looked at Gu Dao, who gave off an ancient aura.

    Gu Dao revealed a mncholy expression and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m Gu Dao¡­ and also the Ancient Ancestor.

    ¡°I obtained part of the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s memory and will¡­ to guard the Ancient n and the descendents of the imperial families¡­ My appearance slowly changed after absorbing the memory and will¡­¡± Gu Dao¡¯s voice was low.

    ¡°The maximum distance you can leave should be this ce! Rumors say that you killed a Grand Empyrean in the celestial n, but that should be misinformation. It should be that they invaded past the center of the vast sea, so you killed them.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s mind was suddenly filled with rity. He had just obtained answers to a lot of questions he had.

    He was confused because with Gu Dao¡¯s cultivation level, he could easily destroy the entire celestial n so that no celestials remained, but after countless years, the celestial n still remained.

    ¡°You obtained the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s memory and will. You should have also obtained some restrictions along with the inheritance.¡± Wang Lin looked at Gu Dao and let out a sigh.

    ¡°When I changedpletely, I felt the restriction¡­ I can¡¯t go too far from the Ancient n, and once I do leave, all my power will disappear¡­¡± Gu Dao was very calm, showing no helplessness or bitterness.

    ¡°Why do you want to stop me from leaving?¡± Wang Lin asked this question once more.

    Gu Dao shook his head, and instead of answering Wang Lin¡¯s question, he murmured to himself, ¡°After I obtained the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s memory, I slowly felt something throughout the countless years¡­ a few things¡­ I can¡¯t understand, I can¡¯t believe, but they are very real.¡± Gu Dao let out a sigh as he looked at the earth and toward the Ancient n.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s real, perhaps it¡¯s just an illusion¡­¡± His eyes were filled with decisiveness.

    ¡°Let¡¯s battle. If you win against me, I¡¯ll have no power to stop you and you can leave! I can feel that you haven¡¯t used your full power, and now I won¡¯t hold back anymore either!

    ¡°I have the two strongest spells. One is the Ancient World. In the memory of the Ancient Ancestor, he was born from the void. He always believed that his eyes could be the sun and moon, that his blood could be the rivers and seas, that his bones could be the mountain ranges, that his hands put together could be the sky, and his body could be the earth.

    ¡°With his faith and thoughts, he used his life force to create this spell, Ancient World!

    ¡°I have never used this spell since obtaining the inheritance¡­ Today will be the first time¡­¡± Gu Dao slowly said as he looked at Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a moment and his gaze met Gu Dao¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°In the Ancient Shi ancestral temple, I saw a figure, and that figure took a step to trample the heavens. That step shocked me greatly. On the fifth bridge, I was immersed in a reincarnation-like world. I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but aside fromprehending the Eight Extreme Dao, the thing Iprehended the most was that step¡­

    ¡°Originally, I couldn¡¯t walk past the fifth bridge, but with that step, I was able to cross it.

    ¡°This step, I¡¯ll call it the Step to Trample the Heavens!¡± As he muttered this, his eyes were filled with decisiveness. Since this battle couldn¡¯t be avoided, he would battle until the end.

    After hearing Wang Lin say that he had passed the fifth bridge, Gu Dao pondered for a moment. He then raised his right hand and waved. ¡°If you can resist this spell, then you are qualified to witness the spell that I have spent countless years studying. One Dao Heaven!¡±

    With this wave, countless specks of light gathered behind him, and just a momentter, a light shadow appeared behind him.

    This light shadow was shrouded in light and one couldn¡¯t see its appearance. However, after it appeared, it opened its mouth and inhaled. Arge amount of power of the world was rapidly pulled in. This inhale instantly covered millions of kilometers, and even the entire vast basin was covered.

    Endless power of the world was absorbed and the light shadow expanded. The inhale power expanded toward the celestial n and the Ancient n.

    In the area near the vast sea on the celestial n¡¯s side, the four Celestial Grand Empyreans all stopped. They looked into the distance and felt like they were going to lose their wits.

    Simrly, the same thing happened on the Ancient n with Song Tian andpany. They felt the powerful sucking force pulling the power of the world toward the vast basin.

    At the center of the vast sea, the light shadow rapidly expanded as it absorbed the power of the world. It was more than 100,000 feet tall and was still growing. In just a few moments, Wang Lin could no longer see the upper body of the light shadow - he could only see its legs!

    Wang Ling gasped. He didn¡¯t know how tall the light shadow would be, but he could imagine that if one looked from outside the Immortal Astral continent, one would see a giant standing there!

    It pierced through the heavens!

    ¡°Ancient Ancestor¡­¡± Wang Lin watched the light shadow continue to expand. He didn¡¯t know howrge it would be. Perhaps if given enough power, it would be like a star system¡­

    It would continue to expand until all the power of the world on the Immortal Astral Continent was absorbed. However, just its current size was enough to give Wang Lin indescribable pressure.

    ¡°Ancient World¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at the sky and his divine sense spread out. He felt a strange scene.

    Thisrge light shadow¡¯s eyes changed. One eye became the bright sun and one became the moon. The blood that flowed out of it gradually became the rivers and the seas.

    Its hands rose up and turned in the blue sky. Its body fell and became the earth, then its bones became mountain ranges.

    As Wang Lin watched all of this, he suddenly felt intense pain from his eyes. It was as if a great power wanted to extract his eyes to make one the sun and the other the moon!

    His hands also trembled and seemed to rise into the air to be the sky. His body was also pulled by a strange force to be the earth.

    This was a faith spell!

    An extremely powerful spell where when one¡¯s faith reached a level that could change the world, time, and space of everything it enveloped!

    Under this faith, Wang Lin took a deep breath and gradually closed his eyes. He no longer considered how to break this spell, but closed his eyes. The figure on top of the mountain where the seven-colored snow fell that was holding the body appeared in his mind. The figure roared at the sky and took that step toward the sky!

    This step continued to appear in his mind countless times. Wang Lin¡¯s right foot slowly rose and he took a step toward the world created by the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s faith.

    With this step, Wang Lin had the illusion that he was the figure holding the body and roaring at the sky. An indescribable sense of sadness appeared in his heart - it was as if his heart was being carved out¡­

    He seemed to have forgotten that he was battling against Gu Dao and that he was going to return to the cave world. The only thing that existed in his mind was endless sorrow, despair, and anger!

    This anger made Wang Lin¡¯s foot suddenlynd!

    One Step to Trample The Heavens!

 Chapter 2065 - Complete Nine Songs and Three Signs!

    <h4>Chapter 2065 - Complete Nine Songs and Three Signs!</h4>

    With this step, Wang Lin¡¯s anger surged out through his right foot and smashed onto the world. At this moment, he reached an unimaginable realm as he trampled down on the heavens.

    The entire world seemed to be below his feet, all life seemed to be below his feet. Whether it wasws or rules, everything was destroyed by this step.

    Large amounts of cracks appeared in the sky with that step and countless fragments scattered, causing the sky to disappear!

    The sky copsed!

    When Wang Lin¡¯s right footnded and he raised his head, the earth shattered!

    The sun and moon disappeared, the rivers and seas dissipated, and the sky and earth forming this Ancient World all copsed.

    Gu Dao¡¯s body trembled and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. He staggered back more than 100 steps before he stopped and his face turned pale for the first time.

    ¡°Heaven Trampling Realm!! This is theplete Heaven Trampling Realm!!¡± He was shocked as he looked at Wang Lin. He felt like a terrifying power was awakening.

    As Wang Lin stood there, everything that had happened was like an illusion. His eyes remained closed for a long time before he slowly opened them, and the trace of sorrow still remained. He looked at the sky for a long, long time.

    After one incense stick of time, Gu Dao looked at Wang Lin with aplicated gaze and slowly said, ¡°Which bridge did you walk past?¡±

    ¡°The seventh bridge, then I failed on the eighth.¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes as if he wanted to keep the sorrow.

    ¡°The seventh bridge¡­¡± Gu Dao smiled bitterly and he looked at Wang Lin profoundly. He clearly felt the intent to trample the heavens in that step. This intent was the ultimate expression of faith.

    With his current cultivation level, he was unable to take that step.

    ¡°Perhaps I might really not be able to make you stay¡­¡± Gu Dao took a deep breath and theplication in his eyes turned into determination as he continued, ¡°However, I can¡¯t give up like this. I spent my entire life pondering One Dao World!

    ¡°I call it ¡®One Dao World¡¯ because it¡¯s made from my faith in the Ancient n. I may not be as strong as the Ancient Ancestor, but my faith is different from his!

    ¡°He had faith that he could turn into the world, and because of this faith, I could not leave the Ancient n. Perhaps in the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s mind, thend of the celestials was not and formed by him, but a ce he hated.

    ¡°My faith is to believe that the sky cannot cover my eyes, that the earth is unable to stop my body, that the sun and moon and the entire Immortal Astral Continent are unable to stop my heart!

    ¡°With One Dao World, my heart is the dao, my dao tramples the heavens, the heavens be stairs, and I trample the heavens to see the truth!!¡± After Gu Dao spoke, he waved his hand at the sky.

    The sky rumbled and a huge vortex enveloped the entire vast basin as if it was the end of the world. Gu Dao¡¯s right hand pointed at Wang Li.

    ¡°You are the heavens!¡± Gu Dao¡¯s voice echoed like thunder and a powerful faith surged. As he pointed, ripples appeared around Wang Lin. Wang Lin felt something, and he looked up to see a giant foot appear from the vortex, trampling down toward him!

    After 200 years, Wang Lin once again felt a life or death crisis. People who were half a step into the Heaven Trampling stage were shockingly powerful. Wang Lin hadprehended the heaven-trampling step from that familiar figure. Gu Dao had used his amazing wisdom and countless years of faith toprehend his own heaven-trampling dao!

    ¡°All living things want to trample the heavens. Those that can¡¯t seed have no faith, no will¡­¡± This was engraved before the eighth bridge, and Wang Lin had seen it the second time he had gone to the Heaven Trampling Bridges.

    At this moment, as he looked at Gu Dao, this sentence appeared in his mind. He suddenly understood something. Everything in this world, whether it was humans or beasts, even spirits, all had the intent to trample the heavens.

    Just like how he had answered Li Qianmei¡¯s three questions back in the cave world, the world was a circle, and outside that circle was another circle¡­

    ¡°Very few people are extraordinary from birth¡­ All living things in the world desire to be extraordinary. They desire freedom so they won¡¯t be controlled by others. Thew of this word is a circle, the strong preying on the weak in the cultivation world is a circle, and this entire world is a cage like circle¡­

    ¡°The bright sky and the starry sky are also circles!

    ¡°Walk out of his circle, walk out of more circles until you tramples the heavens. Take thest step among all living things until nothing covers your eyes and you are no longer confused¡­ This is the true meaning of ¡®walk the path of true dao¡¯ in the dao scripture!!¡±

    Wang Lin murmured as he looked at the huge foot falling down from the sky. He vaguely understood, he vaguely had an enlightenment!

    ¡°Life and death, karma, true and false¡­

    ¡°If life and death were a rope, countless lives and deaths would connect together to form circles. These countless circles would form a, and that would be karma. Thisrge karma would be used to catch oneself in the river of reincarnation. The river of reincarnation contains true and false, and only with a pair of eyes that can see through true and false can one throw the to fish oneself out.

    ¡°After Ipleted my true and false essence in the Dong Lin Sect hundreds of years ago, I sensed the reincarnation essence. However, over the past hundreds of years, I still couldn¡¯t understand what reincarnation was¡­

    ¡°What is reincarnation? I originally thought it was aw that covered the afterlife. That was until the appearance of the Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher. No matter the reason, he revealed that to truly resurrect Wan Er, I need to use the power of reincarnation in the Immemorial God Realm¡­

    ¡°At that time, I was puzzled. What is the power of reincarnation? I thought it was aw of the world¡­

    ¡°Now I finally understand¡­ Reincarnation is the heavens! I¡¯ll use my hands to cast this of karma to the heavens to fish out my true self!!

    ¡°Is¡­ this the meaning¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s mind rumbled. All of these thoughts appeared in an instant andpletely upied his mind.

    At this moment, he understood!

    Inside his body, another wisp appeared next to his three ethereal essences. This wisp was the reincarnation essence he hadprehended!

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered as therge foot rumbled above his head. It was only 1,000 feet away now. However, at this moment, a strange sound forced its way in and echoed throughout the world.

    It was the sound of wind!

    It was the song of the Ancient n! I was the first of the nine songs, and after it appeared, all nine songs followed. It was sky, earth, wind, thunder, cloud, rain, internal organs, body, and the final blood song!

    The song echoed violently from the heavens, from Wang Lin¡¯s body, and from the world.

    The descending foot seemed to slow down under the nine songs. The wonderful feeling of this music was indescribable as it echoed across the world.

    When all nine songs were ying, a sign appeared in the sky!

    Golden sky, ck earth!

    The golden sky and ck earth looked like an illusion, but they appeared clearly before Wang Lin. Gu Dao¡¯s heart trembled when he saw this.

    After the first sign, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed silver light. This light was endless, and it was the second sign!

    The nine songs and three signs had appeared on Wang Lin¡¯s body back on Mount Gu Dao. However, back then, they were iplete - a sign and a song were missing!

    In the Ancient Dao pce, they had appeared for the second time. The nine songs were there, but one of the three signs was still missing.

    Now, at the center of the vast basin, on the side of the sea storm, and under Grand Empyrean Gu Dao¡¯s One Dao World, the nine songs and three signs appeared for the third time!

    However, this third time still only had the nine songs and was missing the third sign. It was as if something was missing, like one key part was needed!

    Wang Lin raised his head. What he looked at was not the big foot that seemed to have stopped 1,000 feet from him. Instead, his gaze seem to prate the spell, and he looked at the void beyond the sky.

    At this moment, his mind was clear and he seemed to have understood what he was missing.

    ¡°Void avatar, descendpletely and fuse with me!¡± What he was missing was being born from the void and being recognized by the void like the Celestial Ancestor and the Ancient Ancestor.

    In the void of the Immortal Astral Continent, which was filled withws, there was arge stone. Inside the stone sat a figure that had been sitting there for hundreds of years, close to 1,000.

    At this moment, he seemed to hear a call and opened his eyes. His eyes were shining brightly and he looked exactly the same as Wang Lin. He was Wang Lin¡¯s avatar in the void.

    When he opened his eyes, the stone he was in shattered in all directions like pieces of an egg shell. The figure stood up and took a step forward before disappearing without a trace.

    On the Immortal Astral Continent, in the vast basin next to the sea storm, as Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed, a person walked out of the vortex in the sky.

    This person took a third step. Gu Dao was shocked as he watched this person go to Wang Lin. Then their bodies ovepped and they fused.

    The moment they fused, Wang Lin let out a roar at the sky. This roar was heaven-shattering, and the echo of the roar went through a strange change. It sounded like a baby was crying!

    The sound of a baby crying echoed through the vast basin and entered the Ancient n. As it spread to the three imperial capitals, a crack appeared on each of the three Ancient Ancestor statues.

    It spread into the Celestial n and a crack also appeared on the Celestial Ancestor statue in the ancestral city.

    Endless energy erupted from the earth of the Ancient n and turned into figure. This was the Ancient Ancestor! In the Celestial n, endless energy erupted from thend and condensed into a second figure. It was the Celestial Ancestor.

    There two figures could not be seen by ordinary people - only Grand Empyreans could feel them.

    In the vast basin, a third figure suddenly appeared. This figure surpassed both the Celestial Ancestor and the Ancient Ancestor as it rose into the sky!

    ¡°Nine songs and three signs¡­ The third sign is the baby¡¯s cry¡­¡± Gu Dao muttered to himself.

 Chapter 2066 - Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 2066 - Agreement</h4>

    The sky, earth, wind, thunder, rain, cloud, internal organs, body, and blood songs echoed.

    The three signs, golden sky and ck earth, silver eyes, and the baby¡¯s cry!

    The nine songs and three signs had many legends on the Immortal Astral Continent. However, the root of almost all these legends was that when the nine songs and three signs appeared, the Celestial Ancestor or Ancient Ancestor would have an inheritor.

    At this moment, in the celestial ancestral city and the Ancient n¡¯s three imperial cities, cracks appeared on the Celestial Ancestor statue and the Ancient Ancestor statues. At the center of the vast basin, Grand Empyrean Gu Dao personally witnessed the legend appear before him.

    At this moment, the figure that had appeared above the Ancient n stood there and let out a roar at the other giant figure that had appeared over in the celestial n.

    These two figures seemed to support the heavens, but in between them, a third figure appeared. The moment this figure appeared, a bright light filled the world.

    This figure belonged to Wang Lin!

    That figure was Wang Lin!

    A third existence beside celestial and Ancient!

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were closed. When his avatar in the void fused with him, the fusion of celestial and ancient powers, which had onlypleted a single cycle in 100 years, suddenly elerated. At this moment, itpleted a cycle and created a power that would only appear when celestial and ancient powers fused.

    Wang Lin vaguely gained an understanding that once his ethereal essences wereplete, his celestial and ancient powers would fusepletely. From then on, there would no longer be celestial or ancient power in his body, just his own strength.

    At that time, he would have enough strength to throw the karma into reincarnation and find his true self.

    He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed; it felt like an eternity had gone by, or maybe only an instant. Wang Lin opened his eyes, and when he looked up, he saw the foot from Gu Dao¡¯s spell. It seemed to have lost its power to bind him as it descended.

    When it was hundreds of feet from Wang Lin, he let out a sigh. After fusing with his avatar in the void and causing the nine songs and three signs to appear, his cultivation level was beyond all existences on the Immortal Astral Continent.

    Even if the Celestial Ancestor and Ancient Ancestor were here, he would be qualified to fight them.

    From now on, on the Immortal Astral Continent, aside from the legends of the Celestial Ancestor and Ancient Ancestor, there would be Wang Lin¡¯s footprints as well.

    In Wang Lin¡¯s view, Gu Dao¡¯s current spell had just grasped the edge of the Heaven Trampling stage. He silently pondered, and when the giant foot was only 100 feet away, he pointed at it.

    With this, the giant foot trembled and copsed into countless pieces before Wang Lin. A powerful storm caused the fragments to dissipate from the world, dissipate before Grand Empyrean Gu Dao¡¯s eyes.

    Gu Dao silently pondered. His face became even older and a trace of fatigue and relief surfaced.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stop you¡­ But I hope that in 300 years, when the Immemorial God Realm opens, you will enter from the Ancient n side¡­¡± Gu Dao looked at Wang Lin as he sped his hands and bowed deeply.

    Wang Lin silently pondered. He looked at Grand Empyrean Gu Dao and then nodded.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Gu Dao opened his eyes, and when he did so, he returned to normal. Fog surrounded his body once more until it covered himpletely. The fog churned and took him back toward the direction of the Ancient n.

    Wang Lin looked at where Gu Dao had gone until the fog and thunderous rumbles disappeared. He turned toward the sea storm and stepped toward it.

    After passing through the storm, he would be at the edge of the celestial n and would soon arrive at the celestial n!

    This battle ended when the two departed. In this battle, Gu Dao had lost, so the title of strongest on the Immortal Astral Continent no longer belonged to Gu Dau, but to¡­ Wang Lin!

    However, aside from the Grand Empyreans rushing over, no one else even knew it had happened.

    On the 12th day after Wang Lin left, a total of seven rays of light arrived from both sides of the sea wall and revealed seven people.

    These seven people were the seven Grand Empyreans of the Immortal Astral Continent!

    They all knew each other, but even though they belonged to two different camps, they didn¡¯t want to fight. Instead, they all spread out their divine senses to observe the area and silently pondered.

    Ji Du and the others didn¡¯t walk past the sea wall, nor did they take a step to enter the Ancient n, but this didn¡¯t affect their divine senses.

    Xuan Luo closed his eyes. When his divine sense spread out, his body trembled. This battle must have been heaven-shattering. Even though it had ended, the changes in thews still remained.

    ¡°The remains of this battle won¡¯t disperse for hundreds of years¡­¡± Song Tian muttered to himself. He also felt the shocking power and fluctuations ofw from the battle that had taken ce here.

    There was also the mysterious Ancient Ji Grand Empyrean. He wore a mask that hid his appearance, so one could only tell that he was a man. He stood there with shock in his eyes.

    ¡°Who was battling Grand Empyrean Gu Dao¡­? But no matter who it was, Grand Empyrean Gu Dao must have won!¡±

    ¡°Could it be¡­ Wang Lin¡­¡± Xuan Luo opened his eyes. He was a bit uncertain.

    Inside the sea wall, the four Grand Empyreans from the celestial n all silently pondered. They withdrew their divine senses. They could not imagine what kind of battle had urred here several days ago.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be him¡­¡± Dao Yi pondered.

    ¡°He battled against Gu Dao and leftbehind such a shocking battlefield. If I had witnessed this battle, it would¡¯ve helped my cultivation greatly¡­¡± Ji Du also sighed. He had doubts about who had fought against Gu Dao. Was that person really¡­ Wang Lin?

    Wu Feng looked at the battlefield with aplicated expression. Thews of the world here had copsed and were inplete chaos. It was impossible to get a clear look or gain anything.

    In truth, the reason they hade here, aside from feeling the shocking change in thew here, was to personally witness the battle. However, it was obvious that doing so wouldn¡¯t be possible.

    As for Grand Empyrean Gemini, the two little girls had long fused into a beautiful woman. She remained silent, and even she had doubts about the person who had battled Gu Dao.

    Time passed. The seven of them paused here for an incense stick of time. The seven of them looked at each other, which caused the atmosphere to be depressing and contain killing intent.

    While all seven of them were pondering, Ji Du suddenly spoke. ¡°Three fellow Ancient n cultivators, this old man has a suggestion.¡±

    After he spoke, Song Tian and the others coldy looked over.

    ¡°If we were to fight, there would be no conclusion in a short period of time. The four of us won¡¯t step past this sea wall, so there is no need to fight.

    ¡°You all came with the intent of viewing the battle. However, the battle is already over and thews here are inplete chaos. ording to my calctions, the world here will copsepletely in a few days and be a dead zone.

    ¡°At that time, the rest of us will lose the chance to perceive the details of this battle. We will also lose the chance to view this battle.

    ¡°This old man has a spell, and I¡¯m confident that with the seven of us working together, we can temporarily reverse time. Then our divine senses would be able to enter and we could personally witness the battle!

    ¡°I wonder, what do the three of you think of this?¡± Ji Du slowly asked.

    After Ji Du finished speaking, Wu Feng pondered a bit and spoke as well. ¡°This old man just wants to see that scene, I have no other intent. I can make a faith oath!¡±

    ¡°I can also make a vow!¡±

    Dao Yi hesitated a bit as he looked at Ji Du and Wu Feng before nodding. As for Gemini, she pondered a bit and agreed.

    Song Tian¡¯s group looked at each other and, after pondering a bit, agreed as well. At their cultivation levels, their words were credible.

    The three of them also had their own methods, so they were not afraid of Ji Du lying to them.

    After half an incense stick of time, the seven of them were prepared. Ji Du took out a jade and let the other six look at it. They all formed seals and began the spell.

    Seven rays of light shined and surrounded the battlefield. A momentter, a thunderous rumble echoed and the seven of them looked over.

    They gradually saw two figures appear inside the light that covered the battlefield. One of them was Gu Dao, who was covered in fog, and the other person was also blurry, but the seven of them could recognize the aura.

    ¡°Wang Lin!!¡±

    ¡°It really was him!!!¡±

    The seven of them were shocked, but what they saw after this made them all dumbfounded and filled with disbelief.

    They saw Gu Dao¡¯s spell and Wang Lin¡¯s One Step to Trample the Heavens. Finally, they saw Wang Lin pointing forward, causing the giant foot to copse, and Gu Dao quietly leaving¡­

    Gu Dao¡¯s appearance and what he had talked about with Wang Lin was not something the seven of them could hear or see. However, what they had seen already made the seven of them stop breathing¡­

    Even after the scene ended, the seven of them silently pondered for a long time. They all knew that the Immortal Astral Continent was different now!

    The strongest person on the Immortal Astral Continent was no longer Gu Dao, but Wang Lin!

    Dao Yi¡¯s heart trembled. He was a Grand Empyrean, but he felt fear. Wang Lin¡¯s strength made him feel disbelief, but even more so, he felt fear.

    ¡°Was it him¡­¡± In Ji Du¡¯s mind, the gaze that seemed to have descended from the sky 100 years ago when the 72 souls all begged toward the sky resurfaced.

 Chapter 2067 - Canâ€™t Find Her

    <h4>Chapter 2067 - Can¡¯t Find Her</h4>

    While Ji Du and the others were using the secret spell to watch the battle, Wang Lin arrived at the celestial n. In the Northern Continent, he looked at the slightly familiarnd and felt emotional.

    ¡°Hundreds of years ago, I left this ce and headed toward the Ancient n¡­ Now I¡¯ve returned.¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh and his gaze swept thend. His divine sense spread out toward the 72 continents, and a momentter, his divine sense covered the entire celestial n¡¯s 72 continents.

    As his divine sense spread out, a smile gradually appeared on his face. With his previous cultivation level, he could not use this method to find his old friends.

    However, now, as the strongest person on the Immortal Astral Continent, he could.

    ¡°Zhou Yi and Qing Shuang¡¯s cultivation levels have risen¡­ I wonder if they kept that pill or not¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense swept by but didn¡¯t stop.

    Wang Lin¡¯s smile widened as if he had seen something.¡°This is¡­ Situ¡­

    ¡°He should be Master Hong Shan¡­ After reincarnation, he is still the same.

    ¡°Zhou Ru¡­ This child didn¡¯t walk down the path of cultivation. I don¡¯t know how many times she has reincarnated over these past hundreds of years¡­¡± Wang Lin looked into the distance with a gentle gaze.

    ¡°Thirteen¡­ He was always excellent, and now his cultivation is extraordinary. From the looks of it, he is already very fast¡­

    ¡°Big Head, the pitiful person from the cave world who used his ruthlessness to cover up his fragile heart. Here, he is still the same¡­

    ¡°This is¡­ Shengong Hu? He became the sect master of a sect!¡± Wang Lin was a little shocked.

    ¡°Is she Red Butterfly¡­ That mark can¡¯t be wrong¡­

    ¡°Qing Lin¡­ He also chose not to cultivate and reincarnated several times like a mortal¡­

    ¡°Senior Brother Qing Shui¡­ Eh?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze became sharp and he carefully looked toward the west. He felt like that was where Qing Shui was, but the mark on his body was extremely faint. If not for the fact that Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level was far higher than before, he would not have been able to detect it.

    ¡°If the mark on Senior Brother Qing Shui waspletely gone, then even with my divine sense sweeping everyone, I wouldn¡¯t be able to find him¡­ Fortunately, a trace of his mark still exists.¡±

    Wang Lin murmured as his divine sense continued to search the 72 continents of the celestial n. He had done the same thing in the Ancient n, but he had found no trace of any of his friends.

    In his heart, there was a shadow that made him feel veryplicated. This shadow as a woman called Li Qianmei.

    ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense swept across the 72 continents one by one. He had found almost everyone except for one¡­ her.

    ¡°Still nothing¡­¡± Wang Lin couldn¡¯t remember how many times he had searched. He searched again and again, but he could not find any trace of Li Qianmei.

    Just like when he had searched in the Ancient n, he couldn¡¯t find her¡­

    ¡°How could there be no trace?¡± Wang Lin could not be calm, and his divine sense erupted. Not only did he cover the celestial n, but with his current cultivation level, he covered the vast basin and the Ancient n as well.

    He searched again and again, his divine sense swept out again and again, but he found no trace of Li Qianmei.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face turned ce. He could not find her.

    ¡°Could it be that during reincarnation¡­ There was an ident¡­¡± Wang Lin felt a sting in his heart. He could not forget the woman called Li Qianmei, her face and soft eyes.

    She hade to the Immortal Astral Continent for him. She had left her father and came to reincarnate here all lone. Silently waiting for the man she loved to find her and release her memory.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense spread out once more for a whole day. His divine sense had swept across almost every inch of the Immortal Astral Continent, but in the end¡­ he still found nothing.

    Wang Lin pressed against his chest and felt pain. He looked at the sky and suddenlyughed. However, thisughter was filled with anger, anger at the heavens!

    ¡°You let me find Li Muwan¡¯s soul but made me lose Li Qianmei. Is this the so-called fate!!? Is this the heavens making a fool of me!?!

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I¡¯ll still be able to find her!¡± Wang Lin roared at this sky, and his roar echoed across the world.

    ¡°With Teacher¡¯s help, the chance of an ident was very low. Since I can¡¯t find her, the most likely chance is that she recovered her memory earlier than Senior Brother Qing Shui and the mark disappeared¡­¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes, and after analysing the situation, he was almost certain of it.

    With his eyes closed, he could vaguely see a woman in white looking up at the sky with tears flowing down from her eyes.

    She had long remembered her previous life but was avoiding him¡­ Or perhaps she didn¡¯t want to see Wang Lin.

    The sky gradually darkened as Wang Lin stood in the air and opened his eyes. His eyes revealed a trace of sadness and confusion. He silently pondered as he walked forward and disappeared into the darkness.

    Celestial n, Western Continent¡¯s Yun Tao Continent.

    In the northern part of this continent, there was a sect. This sect was notrge; it could only be considered a small sect in the Yun Tao Continent. This morning, there were many disciples cultivating in the sect. In the secret chamber in the back mountain of the sect sat a middle-aged man.

    This man was filled with determination and a sense of coldness. He was dressed in ck and his eyes were closed as he cultivated. Ripples were spreading from his body, shrouding his surroundings. This revealed the man¡¯s cultivation level to be at the peak of the second step and only one step away from the third step.

    As the person with the fastest cultivation in thest 1,000 years in the Golden Furnace Sect, he was very famous. He had high status in the sect and was being personally taught by the head elder.

    Not only was his cultivation level high, he was very decisive and ruthless. He even had a reputation in the Yun Tao Continent and had killed someone who had just entered the third step, causing his name to be known by many other sects.

    In particr, this battle was even more decisive than that of some third step cultivators. Anyone who fought him would die by his hands nine out of ten times.

    This ughter made him number one among the younger generation, but even some ordinary elders were shocked by his killing intent.

    His name was Wang Shi, ¡°shi¡± as in ¡°stone.¡±

    He was an orphan and didn¡¯t know who his parents were. He had been picked up by an old daoist and grew up in the sect. He only knew that when he cultivated, he would often see the back of a figure. This back was veryrge and made him feel warm, but no matter what, he could not see the appearance of this figure.

    At the beginning, even the back of this figure was blurry, and as his cultivation level increased, the back of this figure gradually became more clear. He felt that if he could reach the third step, he would clearly see this figure.

    This was the reason why he cultivated like crazy!

    ¡°Wang Shi!¡± As he cultivated, a voice came from outside the secret chamber. Then a ray of light flew before him and turned into the illusory figure of an old man.

    The man opened his eyes. He looked at the old man respectfully, then he got up and bowed.

    ¡°Greetings, Head Elder.¡±

    ¡°You are still not willing to call me ¡®teacher¡­¡¯¡± The illusory figure frowned. This disciple was very strange. He wanted to ept this person as his disciple, but Wang Shi remained silent and wouldn¡¯t agree. This made him unhappy, but as time passed, this man¡¯s cultivation speed caught his attention once more. He ignored the fact that this person wouldn¡¯t ept him as his teacher and taught him his personal spells.

    Now, many years had passed, and there was a rtionship of teacher and disciple between them. However, even now, Wang Shi never called him ¡°teacher.¡±

    Wang Shi also didn¡¯t know the reason, but he always felt like the person before him was not his teacher. As for who it should be, he was confused.

    ¡°Forget it. Prepare a bit and head down the mountain in three days. Go to the Dao Yun Sect for me to send the congrattory gift.¡± The illusory figure shook his head and disappeared.

    Wang Shi respectfully nodded. After the figure disappeared, his eyes were filled with confusion, and after a long time, he let out a sigh. After he sat back down to cultivate again, a sigh came from behind him.

    This sigh came too suddenly and made Wang Shi tremble, but he didn¡¯t recklessly turn around. He knew that for this person toe here without him or his teacher knowing, then this person¡¯s cultivation level had to be very high.

    Wang Shi gravely said, ¡°Who are you, Sir?¡±

    ¡°Tell me why your name is ¡®Wang Shi.¡¯ Who gave you this name?¡± A soft voice came from behind Wang Shi. When this name entered Wang Shi¡¯s ears, he felt his heart tremble. It was very familiar, and it felt like some memories were going to awaken. He could not help but be confused. He subconsciously answered,

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m an orphan and I named myself¡­ I felt that I should be named ¡®Wang¡­¡¯¡±

    Silence came from behind him. Wang Shi¡¯s eyes shined and he took this chance to turn around. He saw behind him a young man in white with white hair looking at him with a gentle gaze. This was the gaze of an elder looking at their junior.

    When he saw the person¡¯s appearance, Wang Shi¡¯s body trembled and his heart went into chaos. The back of the figure in his dream appeared and gradually ovepped with this person.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± The confusion in his eyes became even stronger.

    Wang Lin let out a sigh and pointed at Wang Shi¡¯s forehead. With this, Wang Shi¡¯s heart trembled violently and, with a bang, his memory was suddenly restored!

    ¡°Tea¡­ Teacher!! Thirteen greets Teacher!!¡± Tears flowed down from the man¡¯s eyes as he knelt without hesitation toward Wang Lin. His face was filled with excitement.

 Chapter 2068 - Happiness and Responsibility

    <h4>Chapter 2068 - Happiness and Responsibility</h4>

    In the northeastern part of the Lofty Mountain Continent, there was a mountain range. Not far from the official road, there was a paradise-like vige.

    There weren¡¯t many people in the vige, only a few hundred. Most of them were hunters, and they relied on the dense forest filled with beasts for a living. This was originally not a vige - it used to just be a destend where hunters rested.

    It was unknown how long ago, but the family of an official hade here, escaping from the city, and settled down here. As time slowly passed, the vige formed like this.

    At the western end of the vige, there was a house surrounded by fences. There was a teenage girl wearing patched linen clothes feeding the poultry.

    Smoke wasing from the chimney. It was early morning and it was clear that breakfast was being prepared inside the house.

    As the girl fed the poultry, sheughed and spoke toward the house. ¡°Mom, I had another dream light night. I dreamt that I became a celestial again.¡±

    ¡°You child, you¡¯re so big already and still fantasize about bing a celestial. When I was as old as you, I was already married to your father.¡± A gentle voice came from the house.

    ¡°Is that because my father is the most powerful hunter in the vige? I heard that a lot of people wanted to date father at the time.¡± The girl smiled. She was very cute. Her appearance was not particrly beautiful, but she gave off a pure and lovely temperament.

    ¡°Who did you hear this from?¡± A woman walked out. She was wearing simple clothes, but this could not hide her beauty. Her eyes widened as she pretended to be angry and held a pot of vegetables.

    The girl was going to speak when a heartyughter came from the gate.

    ¡°It was me who said it.¡± The gate was pushed open and a powerful middle-aged man walked in. He was carrying a bow and arrows, along with a small beast. However, there was dried blood on his leg. It was unknown if it belonged to the small beast or him.

    ¡°Father!¡± The girl was surprised and immediately threw dustpan and ran up.

    ¡°Wow, it''s a leopard. Its skin is so beautiful. This is great.¡± The girl¡¯s eyes seemed to light up and she leaped happily.

    ¡°Howe you were gone for so long this time? Normally, you return after two or three days.¡± The woman quickly walked up and helped the middle-aged man put down the beast and bow and arrows.

    ¡°The little girl said that she wanted some good leather. On the way, I encountered this leopard, and it dyed me a bit,¡± the man said as he rubbed the girl¡¯s head.

    ¡°What happened to your leg?¡± The woman immediately saw the blood on the man¡¯s leg. She quickly knelt down to take a look and saw a shallow scratch.

    ¡°No problem. With Little White around, the beasts in the mountain can¡¯t hurt me.¡± The manughed as a shadow sprang through the gate and pounced on the girl. It licked the girl nonstop. It was a big ck dog.

    However, it looked more like a tiger, which made for a shocking sight.

    ¡°Little White was learning how to roar like a tiger in the mountains again. I¡¯m really confused - is he a tiger or a dog¡­¡± The man looked at the dog and smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Little White is good, so obedient.¡± The girl pushed the big ck dog aside and stroked the dog¡¯s hair.

    The dog seemed to enjoy it a lot. It lied on its back, exposing its belly. The girlughed and began rubbing the dog¡¯s belly. The dog looked veryfortable and let out growls like a real tiger.

    The entire family wasughing and couldn¡¯t detect the figure in white floating in the sky. Wang Lin looked down at the happy family, and when he saw the girl¡¯s smiling face, he also smiled.

    ¡°Little White¡­ I almost forgot that he was brought here and also reincarnated. I just didn¡¯t expect¡­ for him to reincarnate into a big dog¡­ And from the looks of it, he has gained intelligence and has pretty good cultivation.¡± Wang Lin smiled as the big dogid on the ground enjoying himself. However, when he looked up at the sky, he actually saw Wang Lin¡¯s figure and was startled.

    His expression was instantly filled with fear. The big dog blinked and even stopped making the growling sound.

    Wang Lin looked at the dog, and when he saw the fear in the dog¡¯s eyes, his smile widened. ¡°Oh? You recognize me?¡±

    However, the family didn¡¯t notice the strangeness in the dog¡¯s behavior. The young girl was looked at her father and affectionately said,

    ¡°Father, I dreamed about being a celestial against night.¡±

    ¡°Good, being a celestial is good. My little girl will definitely be a celestial.¡± The manughed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a celestial. I feel like I spent a lifetime as a celestial, but I was not happy at all. Right now is much better. It was just a dream, I don¡¯t want to be a celestial.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be with Father and Mother for the rest of my life.¡± The girl¡¯s words were very serious.

    Her words startled Wang Lin, and he revealed aplicated expression. He looked at the girl¡¯s happy smile and then at the calm mountain vige. After a long time, Wang Lin took another profound gaze before he disappeared into the sky.

    ¡°Perhaps this is the life she wanted¡­¡±

    That night, she had a dream once more. In the dream, she had a different name - Zhou Ru. She also had a ck figure with her named Little White. She always bullied this figure and made it do handstands¡­

    She also had an uncle, and that uncle was her closest rtive.

    In the dream, her uncle had asked her if she wanted to leave with him. She silently pondered for a long time and then told this uncle, who she felt was very close to her, that she wanted to stay here¡­

    That night, the dog also had a dream in which he became a tiger and was extremely fierce, doing anything he wished. He was surrounded by many female tigers and female beasts¡­ It was very enjoyable.

    He also dreamed that a man in white had appeared before him. He knew this man, it was the despicable man who had captured him back then. This person gave him some delicious pills and then patted his head before leaving.

    ¡°One day, when Zhou Ru wants to pursue her own dream, you can unseal her memory¡­¡± The man left and his words echoed inside the dog¡¯s mind for a long time.

    The celestial n¡¯s Central Continent. The ancestral city was simply toorge, so one could see both the sun and moon appear in the city. At this moment, it was night at the imperial pce, but it was not dark because of the many lights in the pce.

    The entire pce was silent.

    A lonely figure walked out from the darkness and looked at the pce below. The figure stood there for a long time before descending. The light in the pce became hazy as the figure descended. It was as if another space was ovepping.

    It wasn¡¯t until the person stepped onto the square of the pce that the lights returned to normal.

    Wang Lin looked at this ce. Back then, he had almost died here and couldn¡¯t leave with the madman. He could only watch as the madman entered eternal slumber and became a mountain to suppress the 72 continents.

    ¡°When I left, I vowed that once I came back again, I was going to awaken the madman! No one can stop me again!¡± Wang Lin murmured as he stomped on the ground.

    With this step, the ground of the entire pce trembled without anyone noticing. What trembled was not the real pce, but the ovepping space.

    Wang Lin¡¯s surroundings became blurry and his figure flickered before he disappeared. When he reappeared, he was inside the underground pce!

    The entire underground pce was in a haze and was mostly the samepared to before. The only difference was that only one mountain remained.

    This mountain pierced into the sky and was veryrge. Standing outside mountain, Wang Lin felt the sleeping madman inside it.

    There were countless restrictions and seals inside and outside the mountain. Even a Grand Empyrean would need a lot of time to break them.

    Wang Lin raised his right hand and waved at the mountain. The mountain rumbled and copsed at a rapid rate. Large amounts of rocks fell off, and in the blink of an eye, all the restrictions and seals disappeared with a wave of Wang Lin¡¯s hand.

    As the mountain copsed, the madman¡¯s body appeared. He was quietly lying there with his eyes closed. He was sleeping. There were fluctuations of Grand Empyrean cultivationing from his body.

    Wang Lin walked forward and arrived beside the madman. He looked at the madman and pointed at the madman¡¯s forehead. With this, the madman¡¯s body suddenly trembled.

    Wang Lin closed his eyes and his divine sense spread out through his finger, entering the madman¡¯s body to awaken him.

    In a sh, half an hour passed. Wang Lin opened his eyes, revealing aplicated expression as he looked at the madman, and said,

    ¡°If you really choose this, then I respect your choice¡­ You¡­ take care.¡± Wang Lin stood up with a sigh and walked toward the sky, disappearing from the underground pce.

    After Wang Lin left, the madman opened his eyes and looked at where Wang Lin had stood for a long time.

    ¡°I have been confused for a lifetime¡­ I was crazy for a lifetime¡­ But I¡¯m still a descendant of the Celestial Ancestor¡­ Now that Lian Daozhen is dead, if I leave, the celestial n will have¡­ no emperor.

    ¡°I want to leave this ce, leave the Immortal Astral Continent, but since I have the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s inheritance, I must have the backbone to bear it¡­ This is my responsibility.

    ¡°I came to an understanding during my slumber.¡± The madman stood up, revealing a rare trace of determination as he bitterly muttered to himself.

    ¡°Guard the celestial n so the generations can continue. When I feel that I no longer have to continue my responsibilities, I¡¯lle and find you Wang Lin¡­¡± The madman stood up. He was wearing the royal robe and crown. He no longer had any hint of the madness he had in the past, but gave off the aura of authority that was befitting of the Celestial Emperor.

 Chapter 2069 Si Nan!

    <h4>Chapter 2069 Si Nan!</h4>

    Wang Lin respected the madman¡¯s decision. Everyone had their own responsibilities, Wang Lin understood this.

    He had no right to decide madman¡¯s responsibilities. As a friend, the best he could do was awaken the madman. As for what he should do next, there was no need for Wang Lin to interfere.

    Wang Lin also had a path he had to take. He wanted to return to the cave world, back to Suzaku, back to where he grew up.

    ¡°Perhaps the next time I meet the madman will be 300 years from now¡­¡± Wang Lin walked into the distance. Although he was the most powerful person on the Immortal Astral Continent, there were still things he was confused about, like the Immemorial God Realm, the All-Seer, and Wan Er¡¯s resurrection.

    Walking under the vast sky, Wang Lin also felt confused. He didn¡¯t know if the old friends he was seeking wanted their memories awakened or wanted to return to the cave world with him.

    ¡°Perhaps forgetting the past and beginning anew on the Immortal Astral Continent is the best for them¡­¡± Wang Lin murmured as he thought about Zhou Ru. That was her choice.

    ¡°I can¡¯t rece their choices with my will.¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh as he looked into the distance. That was where Situ Nan was.

    The country of Wu Xuan was a mortal country in the northern part of the Central Continent in the Heavenly Wax Continent. There were four countries in the Heavenly Wax Continent, and there was friction between them year-round. Although there were norge scale wars, there were many small battles on the borders.

    However, the four countries kept it under control, so the scale of the battles never expanded too much.

    At the border of Wu Xuan and Zhou Ling, there was arge amount of soldiers stationed here. The military camp looked endless and was densely packed with people. There was a powerful killing intent in the air.

    Closer to the country, at the gate of the camp, thousands of soldiers were standing in vertical columns. Several generals and officers were looking into the distance as if they were waiting for something.

    Not long after, the sounds of horses could be heard along the official road. A ck horse rushed forward like the wind and charged through the thousands of soldiers before stopping in front of the generals. The war horse hissed and its hooves raised into the air, then a person jumped down from the horse.

    This person was also wearing armor. Afternding, he got down on one knee and sped his hands.

    ¡°Report!

    ¡°King Nan¡¯s group is now 50 kilometers away!¡± the soldier announced in a loud voice, then he lowered his head to wait for orders.

    Among the group, there was an old man who gave off pressure without being angry. He was at the center of the group and quickly said, ¡°Continue to scout! The vanguard are to wee King Nan¡¯s group!¡±

    After he finished speaking, a middle-aged man quickly stepped forward. After sping his hands at the old man, he set off with 10,000 soldiers from the camp, kicking up a lot of dust.

    Beside the old general, a civil servant stepped out and said, ¡°Great General, this King Nan is likelying¡­ with ill intentions.¡±

    ¡°Rumor has it that King Nan likes to enjoy himself and is extremely wasteful. Almost everyone fears him as he passes.¡±

    ¡°I also heard that King Nan has a lot of wives and has built pces for them. Rumor has it that he has even more than today¡¯s Emper¡­¡± The person who spoke hesitated for a moment and didn¡¯t finish.

    The old general was still silently pondering as if he hadn¡¯t heard the words of the people beside him. He stood there without a word, but there was a sh of coldness in his eyes. This coldness remained in his eyes as a powerful aura surrounded him.

    As the great general of the border, controlling nearly half a million troops while not being royalty naturally caused displeasure among others. If not for the fact that the country of Wu Xuan needed an invincible general like him, he would have long been forced to retire.

    ¡°Rumor has it that King Nan is extremely arrogant and cares a lot about appearances. If the scale of the weing party is notrge enough, he might not be happy¡­ Great General, should we send more people over¡­¡±

    ¡°Great General, this humble one also feels that we should send more people to greet him. Since King Nan likes a grand scene, then we should greet him with our 100,000-man army. Line the streets with our soldiers to let him see the might of our army!¡±

    ¡°Great General, there is no need to hesitate. King Nan is a despicable man and is already targeting Great General. For such a person, we should¡­¡±

    The old general frowned and raised his hand. Everyone became silent as all gazesnded on him. It could be seen that his prestige in this army could not be reced by anyone.

    ¡°My soldiers are all heroes who have survived decades of bloodshed. I won¡¯t agree to use them to greet King Nan. Gather 1,000 people, me being here personally is enough!¡± The old general¡¯s words were filled with determination, and no one could object.

    After he spoke ,everyone¡¯s expressions became serious and they sped their hands in acknowledgement.

    1,000 kilometers away, a luxurious carriage about 100 feet long was moving along the official road with a convoy of carriages stretching almost one kilometer long. There were martial artists dressed in ordinary clothing around the carriages.

    Sounds of music came from the 100-foot-long carriage, along with the sound sof womenughing. It looked quite lively inside.

    ¡°Good, good, dance. This king will reward you!¡± A man¡¯s voice cut through theughter. There even seemed to be faint moaninging from the carriage as well.

    The surrounding guards had long be ustomed to this and didn¡¯t care at all.

    After the carriage traveled a few kilometers, a youth in blue sitting next to the carriage let out a sharp roar.

    ¡°King Nan hasmanded us to stop the march!¡±

    As his words echoed, the long chain of carriages gradually came to a stop. Beautiful women all walked out from the huge carriage in front. Their clothes were a mess and it was obvious they had just put them on. They all looked fatigued as they walked toward the carriages in the back.

    There were many women, dozens of them. It was difficult to imagine all of them being in the 100-foot carriage.

    As they left, dozens of charming women walked out from the carriages in the back. They looked like recements and quickly entered the carriage in front. Soon, the music and moaning voices, along with the man¡¯sughter, echoed once more.

    As the carriages moved forward, a battalion of 1,000 people that had been sent to wee them could be seen. Seeing only this many peopleing to greet them, a cold snort came from the 100-foot carriage.

    However, the carriage didn¡¯t stop. It continued forward under the protection of these 1,000 soldiers.

    One hourter, the convoy of carriages appeared before the barracks. Moaning sounds asionally escaped from the 100-foot carriage.

    As they closed in, the moaning sounds became even more clear, and all the soldiers present heard them. This caused the old general to frown and displeasure appeared in his eyes.

    He let out a snort and walked forward. Arge amount of civil servants followed him, filled with killing intent. As he closed in, all the guards around the stopped carriage became nervous. They could feel the killing intenting from the old general, and it made them tremble.

    The guards were afraid, but they quickly walked forward. The youth on the carriage quickly stood up and let out a sharp scream. ¡°Stop! King Nan¡­¡±

    Before the youth finished speaking, a middle-aged general next to the older general revealed a fierce gaze and yelled, ¡°Who are you!?¡±

    When he spoke, all the gazes of the soldiers here gathered on this youth, creating an invisible pressure. The youth¡¯s face suddenly turned pale and he didn¡¯t even dare to speak.

    ¡°Si Nan! What are you doing?!¡± As the old general approached, a roar came from the carriage. Along with his words, the moans suddenly stopped.

    The old man gave off a pressure without being angry as stood next to the carriage and spoke. ¡°This old General Si Nan greets King Nan!¡±

    After a moment of silence, a curtain was opened from inside the carriage and a middle-aged man walked out. His eyes were faintly ck and looked somewhat hollow. He stood on the carriage as he looked at the old general. There was a sh gloominess when he suddenly smiled.

    ¡°Indeed worthy of being my Wu Xuan¡¯s Great General Si Nan. With you protecting the border, there is nothing for Wu Xuan to fear. This king came to reward the border general!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Then let¡¯s enter the barracks, please!¡± The old general look at King Nan with an indifferent expression. However, his gaze gave King Nan great pressure. In addition, everyone here gave off killing intent and had cold gazes, which made sweat appear on his forehead.

    King Nan squeezed out a smile and quickly said, ¡°No need¡­ This king can stay outside, there¡¯s no need to go in.¡±

    No one knew that Wang Lin had watched everything from beginning to end. Wang Lin was standing in the sky and his gaze was locked onto one person. That person was the old general, Si Nan!

    ¡°He didn¡¯t be a king, but a great general¡­ I don¡¯t know what he will think once he regains his memories¡­¡± Wang Lin revealed a smile. He was very happy.

 Chapter 2070 - You Are Situ Nan

    <h4>Chapter 2070 - You Are Situ Nan</h4>

    Deep into the night, the torchers flickered and teams of soldiers patrolled the barracks. The entire camp looked like a heavily armored city and also gave off a sense of order.

    Outside the camp, there was no longer any music. It waspletely calm.

    Lights were extinguished in most of the tents. Only a few remained, and the figures inside could be seen. In particr, the light in the general¡¯s tent was bright and there were many guards around the tent.

    The old general, Si Nan, was standing next to a map and frowning. There was only him here, and it was very quiet, with only the sound of the candle burning.

    ¡°King Nan¡­ Hmph, such a person is not worthy of being called ¡®King Nan!¡¯¡± The old general looked at the map and coldly snorted. For some unknown reason, he had a strange feeling toward the name ¡°King Nan.¡±

    It was as if no one in the world was qualified to be called ¡°King Nan!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Then who deserve to be called ¡®King Nan?¡¯¡± A teasing voice came from behind the old general.

    The old general¡¯s body trembled, but he soon recovered to normal. He turned around to see a white-clothed and white-haired youth standing not far away, staring at him with a smile.

    ¡°Before this old man bes a king, no one is qualified to be called ¡®King Nan.¡¯¡± The old general didn¡¯t panic at all as he calmly sat there.

    ¡°Sit.¡± The old general pointed ahead.

    Wang Lin looked at him and let out a sigh of admiration. It was extremely rare for someone to remain so calm when a stranger suddenly appeared.

    In particr, this calmness was not fake, but true calmness.

    Wang Lin faintly smiled and sat opposite of the old general.

    ¡°Do you have wine?¡± Wang Linughed.

    ¡°How can there be no wine in an army?¡± The old generalughed and shouted amand to the people outside.

    ¡°Someone, bring wine!¡±

    A respectful reply came from outside and then a few soldiers came in. Upon seeing Wang Lin, they were all startled, especially the guards outside. Their expressions changed drastically.

    They hadn¡¯t seen anyone entering!

    The old general¡¯s expression remained the same as he waved his hand and said, ¡°Put down the wine and leave!¡±

    The guard silently put down a few jugs of wine beside Wang Lin and the old general before they all retreated.

    ¡°General Si Nan has such strongposure.¡± Wang Lin picked up a jug of wine and took a big gulp.

    ¡°For Sir to silentlye here, that means even if the soldiers came, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop you, so what¡¯s the point?¡± the old general said as he picked up a jug of wine, broke the seal, and drank a lot.

    The smile on Wang Lin¡¯s face became even wider. He was truly happy. It could be said that ever sinceing to the Immortal Astral Continent, asions where he felt this happy had been rare. This was different from finding Li Muwan¡¯s soul or being with Xuan Luo. This was the indescribable feeling of meeting an old friend.

    This kind of feeling made him feel very rxed and very happy.

    Figures shed outside the tent and footsteps echoed. In just a few words, countless soldiers surrounded the tent and all the generals were here. They all looked like they were going to face a powerful enemy, but none of them dared to enter; they could only surround the tent.

    They were all nervous, but their killing intent didn¡¯t decrease a bit - it all condensed together. This caused the countless torches in the barracks to be dim.

    Time passed, and in a sh, it was about to be dawn. The soldiers had been outside for almost the whole night. If not for theughtering from inside, they would have rushed inside.

    However, theughter just made them even more confused.

    ¡°Interesting. Sir Wang has been to so many ces. This old man has heard about the Mountain Se, but it is too far away. As a mortal, I can¡¯t go there.¡± The old general put down an empty jug and picked up another one.

    ¡°If you want, you can.¡± Wang Lin drank the spicy wine as he looked at his old friend and smiled.

    ¡°Oh? Sir Wang should be a cultivator.¡± The old general¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Wang Lin nodded but didn¡¯t speak. He continued to drink wine.

    Time flowed once more until dawn. The darkness faded and the sun gradually rose into the sky. Wang Lin and the old general had been drinking wine for the whole night. Wang Lin talked alot about his experiences on the Immortal Astral Continent. He talked about the Heavenly Bull Continent, the Green Devil Continent, and the ancestral city. He even talked about everything that had happened in the Ancient n.

    When he said how he gad found Li Muwan¡¯s soul fragments, tears fell, and when he talked about how he had killed the Ancient Dao Emperor and traded a life for his teacher¡¯s grace, his expression became dim.

    He talked about everything, until the point he left the Ancient n and returned to the celestial n.

    The old general listened to all of this. He could not imagine what kind of identity this person had. If what this person had said was true, then this person must have a shocking identity in the celestial n!

    However, why had this person appeared in his tent in the middle of the night to drink and talk with him¡­ In the old general¡¯s mind, this person before him was slowly bing familiar. It was as if sense of familiarity was hidden inside the depths of his memories and was being revealed now.

    When he saw Wang Lin¡¯s tears and sadness, he also felt it. It was as if he had personally witnessed the story between Wang Lin and Li Muwan.

    ¡°I can¡¯t find Li Qianmei¡­ Situ, I looked for a long time, but I could not find her¡­¡± Wang Lin murmured as he bitterly drank wine. There were some things he could not talk about with others, but he could with Situ.

    ¡°¡®Situ¡­¡¯ Who is that¡­¡± The old general revealed aplicated expression when he heard this name. He had heard Wang Lin say this name a lot.

    Wang Lin put down an empty wine jug and picked up another. Throughout the night, they had asked people to bring in wine several times.

    ¡°I have a good friend called Situ¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered as he looked at the old general.

    The old general was filled with confusion as he looked at Wang Lin and said, ¡°To be your good friend, this person named Situ must also be a cultivator.¡±

    Wang Lin revealed a smile as he softly said, ¡°He is a cultivation, a¡­ cultivator that wants to be a king. If you want to hear his story, then you have to start from a ce called Suzaku and a rank three cultivation country called Zhao¡­¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed inside the tent. The old general listened and the confusion in his eyes increased.

    Time passed. When morning arrived and the sun shined brightly outside, Wang Lin¡¯s voice was still going.

    ¡°Li Qianmei, Situ Nan, Qing Shui¡­ They have all been reincarnated in the Immortal Astral Continent. I left my mark on them, and that is the only way to find them.¡± Wang Lin took a sip of wine as he looked at the old general and smiled.

    The old general silently pondered. His body trembled, and after a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m Situ Nan?¡± He stared at Wang Lin and his voice was hesitant.

    Wang Lin looked at the old general and slowly nodded.

    ¡°You¡¯re Situ Nan, I¡¯m Wang Lin¡­¡±

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­¡± the old general muttered, and after a long time, he began tough. As heughed, tears flowed out. He normally wouldn¡¯t believe this, but the feeling of familiaritying from his soul and everything he had heard about the cave world made it impossible for him not to believe it.

    He didn¡¯t believe a celestial cultivator woulde deceive a mortal like him!

    ¡°So I have already reincarnated many times on the Immortal Astral Continent, and this time I¡¯m Si Nan, Wu Xuan Country¡¯s great general¡­¡± The old generalughed even more as his tears continued to flow. He believed all of this, but it was also this belief that made it difficult to ept.

    ¡°Out of the 500,000 soldiers outside, many have been following me since their grandfathers¡¯ generation. Their grandfathers died and then their fathers followed me. Even many of their fathers have died, but they continue to follow me.

    ¡°Now you tell me I¡¯m Situ Nan. I¡¯m Situ Nan, who wanted to be a king. If I¡¯m not Wu Xuan¡¯s Si Nan, then what are all those soldiers going to do?!¡± Due to the old general¡¯s voice, the curtain was opened and the soldiers rushed in. However, one shout from the old general drove them all out again.

    ¡°Reincarnation¡­ Reincarnation¡­ One reincarnation has so many restrictions. I have reincarnated several times¡­¡± The old general was sitting on his seat as he looked at Wang Lin with aplicated expression, and hisughter turned bitter.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ This was my own choice back them. I chose to reincarnate on the Immortal Astral Continent, and that has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered as he continued to drink wine.

    ¡°Help me unseal the memories of my previous life!¡± The old general continued to drink until he emptied three jugs. His eyes were bloodshot and he looked drunk as he stared at Wang Lin.

    Whente night came again, Wang Lin left the camp with aplicated expression. He floated in the air and looked back at the camp proudly. When he looked back, the old general opened the curtains and looked up at him.

    ¡°Wang Lin, once this old manpletes this reincarnation with no regrets and bes King Nan, I¡¯ll go and find you!¡± the old general said. His voice was filled with arrogance and vigor.

    Wang Lin revealed a smile and began tough. Hisughter became louder and louder.

    ¡°Situ, once you have been a king for long enough, we will drink again!¡± Wang Lin turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the world.

    ¡°Boys, organize the army. First bring that damn fellow King Nan over. This old man has been unhappy with him for a long time. He dares to call himself ¡®King Nan!!¡¯

    ¡°This old man has thought it through, I¡¯m going to be King Nan!¡± The old general seemed to be a lot younger andughed.

 Chapter 2071 - The Rainbow in the Rain

    <h4>Chapter 2071 - The Rainbow in the Rain</h4>

    ¡°Reincarnation¡­ What exactly is reincarnation¡­ I thought reincarnation was the heavens, but in truth, reincarnation is more than the heavens.¡± Wang Lin walked through the sky and the appearance of Zhou Ru, Situ Nan, and the madman appeared in his mind.

    ¡°The Madman¡¯s choice may not be reincarnation, but Zhou Ru and Situ chose reincarnation¡­ They didn¡¯t choose to live, because they had chosen to integrate into life here. They had too many connections they were unwilling to give up.

    ¡°Zhou Ru could not give up her parents and affection in this life. Situ could not give up on the lives of the soldiers that followed him. A reincarnation is a lifetime, and one has many ties in life. How could it be all cut so easily?

    ¡°This is the power of reincarnation¡­ It can make one unable to free themselves or not want to free themselves.¡± There was confusion in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes, and he seemed to gain more enlightenment in this confusion.

    ¡°Reincarnation is the heavens and is also a mirror. The self in the mirror is reincarnation.¡±

    The confusion in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes gradually dissipated and was reced with rity. His understanding of reincarnation was steadily growing towardpletion after seeing Zhou Ru and Situ Nan. The narrow road below was like a line that peaked into the heavens.

    ¡°I wonder what the others¡¯ choices will be¡­¡± Wang Lin looked into the distance, let out a sigh, and walked away.

    Celestial n, a mountain range in the Northern Continent. There was a dense forest here, and it was very dangerous.

    There was a cave there without anyone around, only birds and beasts. However, when the cave appeared here years ago, no beasts had dared toe here.

    The cave was extremely luxurious, and countless night pearls made this ce very bright. However, due to how quiet it was, the whole ce felt cold.

    At this moment, there was a cultivator sitting in the master room in the cave.

    The cultivation didn¡¯t look old and his body was like a dwarf¡¯s. His head was also veryrge;pared to his head, his small body looked out of ce.

    This big-headed cultivator was gloomy, and as he cultivated, the entire cave became cold.

    ¡°Big Head¡­¡± As the cultivator cultivated, a voice suddenly appeared and echoed inside the cold cave.

    The heart of the cultivator trembled and he suddenly opened his eyes. He didn¡¯t hesitate to spit out a ray of green light that flew at the white figure that had appeared in the cave.

    Wang Lin revealed a strange expression. The green light was a centipede, and it rushed toward him with its mouth open. Wang Lin pointed at the centipede and it froze in the air.

    The big-headed cultivator was shocked. This centipede had been refined in his origin soul and therefore could even hold off someone stronger than him. This could give him time to escape or attack again.

    However, it had just been easily frozen by the person before him. He couldn¡¯t even tell what spell the other person had used.

    ¡°Ma Tao, are you going to kill me!?¡± Big Head let out a roar. His body rumbled and arge amount of fog spread out. He was about to escape.

    ¡°Ma Tao?¡± Wang Lin was startled and pointed at the fog. A ray of light prated the fog andnded between the eyebrows of the big-headed cultivator as he tried to escape.

    Big Head¡¯s body trembled and confusion appeared in his eyes. Various memories appeared in his mind. At the same time, Wang Lin¡¯s hand reached out and the power of the world around the mountain condensed into his hand to form a small sword.

    This sword was formed by the power of the world and created from Wang Lin¡¯s faith spell, so it was an absolute treasure!

    With a toss, the small sword flew into the fog and stabbed into the side of the wall. Deep inside the fog was Big Head, who was awakening his memories. Wang Lin revealed a gentle smile as he waved his sleeve and power of the world gathered to turn arge amount of pills into a gourd. He ced it on the ground and left.

    After a long time, the fog dispersed and Big Head walked out with aplex expression and in a daze. He sat there, looking at the empty cave for a long time before he raised his head and muttered.

    ¡°Master¡­¡± He saw the sword that frightened him and the gourd filled with pills. Tears flowed down from his eyes.

    Also in the Northern Continent, but in another continent. A dozen rays of light were flying through the sky as a ray of crystal light dashed by. The cultivators were caught off guard as the crystal light disappeared between them.

    No one noticed that when the crystal light disappeared, it entered the spot between the eye,,,,,,

    These cultivators were suspicious for a while, and after debating about it, they rushed forward once more. The child in red¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion, and after a few hours, the group rested on the mountain side. The confusion in his eyes dissipated and was reced with aplicated emotion.

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ Master Hongshan¡­¡± The boy in red looked at the sky and slowly smiled. He took a deep breath as he looked at thend before him, filled with excitement.

    Eastern Continent, in the Nan Ni Continent, Wang Lin briefly passed by a small sect. There weren¡¯t many cultivators in this sect, only about 1,000 people. The location of their sect wasn¡¯t very good and the spiritual energy here was not dense.

    As the edict had been sent by the Grand Empyreans to prepare for the opening of the Immemorial God Realm, undercurrents had begun to move across the continent. This made it so the smaller sects could no longer live in peace and had to rely on therger sects to survive.

    The war was about to start, and a small sect like this would find it difficult to continue in the war between the Ancients and celestials.

    Shen Bao was the master of this sect, and his cultivation was extraordinary. He was very anxious as he didn¡¯t know what the future held or if his sect would still exist after the war in a few hundred years.

    He had expended a lot of effort to climb to his current position and be the master of a sect. He didn¡¯t want to give it up, but right now, the only path before him was to submit to a stronger power.

    However, the powers he could choose from would have different consequences, all of them equally serious. The elders of the sect also had different opinions than him on this matter, and there were signs of division.

    While Shen Bao was anxious, a young man wearing white with white hair arrived outside the sect. He walked into the sect.

    Wang Lin found Shen Bao, and a few hourster, Wang Lin left.

    After he left, Shen Bao stood outside the hall and looked at the sky with confusion in his eyes. After a long time, the confusion disappeared and turned into determination.

    During this period of time, Wang Lin saw almost all of his old friends from the cave world. He unlocked the memories of some, and for certain people, he gave them power to decide.

    However, no matter the end result, Wang Lin would leave behind something to protect them, because they came from the same cave world. More urately, they were all people that belonged to the Seven Dao Sect.

    The Sun and Moon Sect, the strongest sect of the Tian Fang Continent. Their sect had more than 100,000 members and was one of the nine sects and thirteen factions of the Eastern Continent.

    There were many geniuses in the Sun and Moon Sect. However, none of them couldpare to a woman named Qing Hong. Her talent was difficult to find even once every 10,000 years!

    Hundreds of years ago, she became a disciple of the Sun and Moon Sect. In a short period of less than 1,000 years, she reached the third step and was at the peak of Nirvana Void. She was only one step from reaching Spirit Void.

    This was greatly rted to the Sun and Moon Sect fully developing her, but this also showed how important she was to the sect.

    The Golden Exalt head elder of the sect was in closed door cultivation year-round. Rumor had it that she had the power of an Empyrean Exalt but had never gone to the Empyrean Trial.

    This person had personally epted this woman as her disciple, and every few years, she woulde out to give this woman pointers. Sometimes, she would even bring this woman into closed door cultivation with her.

    This woman was called the Saintess of the Sun and Moon Sect. Many people looked up to her and, due to her beauty, she was loved by many of the disciples.

    However, this woman was simply too outstanding and her personality was simply too cold. Over the hundreds of years, she never chose a dao partner, but the more she was like this, the more the disciples of the Sun and Moon Sect looked up to her.

    In particr, the children of the elders and those disciples who felt qualified never stopped their pursuit of her.

    On this day, this woman named Qing Hong left closed door cultivation. The clouds outside were dark and thunder was rumbling as if it was going to rain. The thunder made her restless, as if something was going to happen.

    She stood outside her own cave as she looked at the dark clouds and the purplish red light from the sun. There was confusion in her eyes.

    A beautiful butterfly flew from the distance while facing the violent wind. It floated before her and attracted her attention.

    She liked the color red and butterflies. The people in the sect only knew of her first like, but no one knew of the second.

    Looking at the flying butterfly, the confusion in the eyes of the beautiful woman became even stronger. Like the other people who had reincarnated, there was confusion in her dreams.

    She always felt like she didn¡¯t belong to this world. This feeling made her indifference extraordinary.

    Thunder rumbled and rain fell onto the earth, forming a curtain of rain.

    She was wearing a red dress that made her look like a red butterfly from a distance. She stood there with the butterfly before her and seemed like she was going to follow the wind and rain into some ce unknown.

    ¡°Red Butterfly¡­¡± A soft voice came from behind the woman.

 Chapter 2072 - Hearts Dead, Already Forgotten

    <h4>Chapter 2072 - Hearts Dead, Already Forgotten</h4>

    Inside the rain curtain, the soft rain was like a gentle mutter. As the water scattered, the sound of the wind fused with it and formed a wisp of dream that came from a previous life.

    The butterfly around Qing Hongnded in her hand and she gently gave it shelter from the rain and wind. It was as if she was the red butterfly, but it was unknown who in this world could shelter her from the same wind and rain.

    She turned around and saw a stranger in white under the oil paper umbre.

    ¡°Red Butterfly¡­ That name is very beautiful.¡± Qing Hong looked at the white-haired youth and smiled. This smile was like a lonely rose in full bloom.

    ¡°If you¡¯d like, you can be Red Butterfly.¡± Wang Lin looked at the beautiful woman. What happened back on Suzaku appeared in his eyes.

    The woman smiled slightly but didn¡¯t speak. She looked at Wang Lin. Their gazes met in the rain and lingered for a long time.

    Qing Hong looked at Wang Lin and softly said, ¡°I met you in my dream. When I became a third step cultivator, I met you in my dream.¡±

    ¡°Do you believe in reincarnation?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s gaze moved from the woman to the rain falling from the sky.

    ¡°Do you believe in it?¡± the woman questioned back.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice stopped, and after a long time, he nodded.

    ¡°I believe in it.¡±

    The woman turned to look at the rain and softly said, ¡°If even White-Haired Ascendant Empyrean believes it, then I also believe it.¡±

    ¡°I always felt like I was waiting for someone to give me an answer¡­ When I reached the third step, I knew the person I was waiting for was you.

    ¡°Reincarnation, I always wondered if I had a previous life. Otherwise, why would I like red or butterflies? I also thought about why I would like something. It doesn¡¯te from thin air, and if it¡¯s not this life, it¡¯s the previous life.

    ¡°I was called ¡®Red Butterfly¡¯ in my previous life, correct?¡± The woman didn¡¯t turn her head and her voice was calm.

    ¡°However, in my dreams of my previous life, there was another previous life¡­ In that life, I also saw you.¡±

    Wang Lin was startled.

    Qing Hong looked as the horizon as she said, ¡°In that lifetime, I remember you asking me a question. A question that I only got the answer to now. Do you want to hear it?¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a moment and said, ¡°What question did I ask you?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to keep your current life¡¯s memory or restore your previous life¡¯s memory?¡± Qing Hong turned around and looked at Wang Lin. In her beautiful eyes, there was a light Wang Lin could not see through.

    Qing Hong sounded emotional as she softly muttered, ¡°A past life and the current life can coexist, but once the memories of the past are restored, the current life gains a lot of baggage. If it¡¯s not restored, then I won¡¯t know, and if I know, I can¡¯t forget it. That is my understanding.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion as he looked at the woman before him and asked, ¡°How did you answer me then?¡±

    Qing Hong¡¯s expression wasplicated as she whispered, ¡°Forget the past and only remember now. If I continue to persist time and time again, it will bring pain and confusion.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Wang Lin let out a sigh. He knew that Red Butterfly remembered something, but what she had said about the life before the previous life caused Wang Lin¡¯s heart to tremble. He thought about the dream dao on Suzaku, where it was also in the curtain of rain that a woman appeared before him holding a baby girl.

    There was a red butterfly in the rain curtain, finding shelter from the rain under a leave. As the woman was thinking of a name for the baby girl, he muttered the words ¡°red butterfly.¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered as he turned and walked into the distance.

    ¡°I have already forgotten a lot about that life. I only remember you and this question¡­ And another¡­ He said something to you.

    ¡°I still remember that line.¡± Qing Hong closed her eyes and her voice was soft.

    ¡°What line?¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t pause as he walked into the rain.

    ¡°Hearts dead, already forgotten¡­¡±

    Inside the rain, Wang Lin¡¯s body trembled and he suddenly turned around. He was filled with shock. This shock came from his soul. The oil paper umbre in his hand fell on the ground and was soaked in the rain.

    ¡°Mo Zhi.¡± Suzaku appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. When he was a low level cultivator, it was also during a rainy night that he met a bald man whose eyes were filled with confusion. He looked at Wang Lin and said one line.

    ¡°This rain is born in the sky and dies on the earth. The process in between is life¡­

    ¡°Hearts dead, already forgotten¡­¡±

    These words echoed in Wang Lin¡¯s mind, and the gaze of the bald man appeared clearly in his mind. Wang Lin could not understand it before, but, looking back now, he could clearly feel the pain and sorrow.

    Wang Lin left with confusion and the answer he wasn¡¯t willing to think about.

    Qing Hong looked at where Wang Lin had gone and stood there for a long time. It wasn¡¯t until the rain had disappeared that she opened her hands. The butterfly circled her a few times before flying off into the distance.

    ¡°When will you forget¡­ Perhaps you would never choose this.¡± Qing Hong lowered her head and walked into her cave, lonely and crestfallen.

    Wang Lin silently pondered.

    ¡°Reincarnation. When I unlocked the memories of the people in reincarnation, I didn¡¯t wonder if I¡¯m also in a reincarnation¡­ If I¡¯m really inside a reincarnation cycle, then who will unlock my memories?¡± When Wang Lin thought of this, heughed and continued tough until tears fell.

    ¡°Reincarnation, this is reincarnation!! But even if I¡¯m inside a reincarnation, I¡¯ll never choose to forget, never!!¡± Wang Linughed. He suddenly thought of the figure that was roaring at the sky that he saw during his Ancient Dao Three Soul Splits.

    The words from that figure echoed in his ears once more.

    ¡°Heaven and earth!!

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of being at the top of the heavens and earth!?

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of being worshiped by all!?!

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of passing endless scriptures!?!

    ¡°If the world is like this, why not destroy it!?!

    ¡°If all life is like this, why not disappear!?!

    ¡°If the scriptures are like this, why not end it!?!

    ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ll use my own method to make the sky close its eyes, to make the earth sleep, to make the underworld river flow backwards, to make reincarnation stop, to make the world¡­ no longer exist!!!¡±

    Wang Lin muttered these words as they echoed in his ears. This voice grew louder and louder until the sky shook, the earth trembled, and a storm was set off on the Immortal Astral Continent.

    At the celestial n¡¯s Eastern Continent, in the southwest part of the Lin Hua continent, there was arge city. This city looked like a giant beastying there and gave off a majestic aura.

    In a remote location of the city, there was a cksmith shop. Business here was good enough for the family to live well. This was because the owner of the shop treated his work very seriously and had gained a good reputation over the years.

    The master was a burly man who looked to be around 30 years ago. He was very strong and his upper body was exposed as he hammered the iron. Sounds of metal colliding came from the shop.

    The backyard of the shop was where the family lived. The burly man had a beautiful wife and an eight-year-old daughter. The little girl was in the shop and didn¡¯t mind the heat. She would often bring the man towels to wipe away the sweat.

    Whenever that happened, the burly man would reveal a happy smile.

    He was very satisfied with his current life. Although it was simple, he was very content with his lovely daughter and loving life. He wanted to do his best for his family, to make their lives better and his daughter¡¯s future better.

    In order to achieve this goal, he worked hard as a cksmith and did everything seriously.

    His life was simple, but there was a warmth he cherished. He had been born in this city and had a lot of ymates he had grown up with. Although they all had their own families, they would often drink together,ugh together, and recall the past together.

    At night, when he was asleep, he would have a dream. In the dream, he swept across the world. He seemed to be a celestial emperor who led people to fight against his enemies.

    In the dream, there was separation, blood, and sorrow. In the dream, he also had a daughter named Shuang¡­ The same name as his current daughter.

    However, this dream was not real. Whenever he woke up from the dream, he would look lost and look out the window at the night sky. His heart desired for everything in the dream, but when he looked at his sleeping wife and his eight-year-old daughter, who still didn¡¯t dare to sleep alone, he would smile and forget everything about the dream.

    If he had a choice, he would choose his own family and not the life in his dream.

    He didn¡¯t know that there was someone looking at him from the night sky as he looked at his family.

    Wang Lin looked at the cksmith¡¯s family. He could feel Qing Lin¡¯s happiness and satisfaction. Qing Lin was a Celestial Emperor in the cave world, and now he had been reincarnated as a mortal, but he had obtained happiness and warmth.

    Wang Lin was very envious as he looked at Qin Lin, and after a long time, he left.

    ¡°Like Red Butterfly, his choice is to forget¡­ forget the past, forget his previous life and be immersed in his current life, going through the cycle again and again and cherishing each time.

    ¡°Their choices are the right ones¡­ My choice is also the right one!¡± Wang Lin muttered to himself.

 Chapter 2073 - Cave World

    <h4>Chapter 2073 - Cave World</h4>

    Wang Lin found all the old friends beside Li Qianmei and Qing Shui. He either released their memories or allowed them to choose to forget. Wang Lin had nothing to tie him to the Immortal Astral Continent anymore.

    Before going to the Heavenly Bull Continent, he went to see Zhou Yi and Qing Shuang once more. From far away, he saw Zhou Yi¡¯s happy smile. Wang Lin smiled as well; he felt happy for Zhou Yi.

    The thousands of years of bitter love was nowplete. When Wang Lin saw this, he took out a jug of wine and drank a big mouthful. This was wine he had gotten from Situ Nan and was a substitute for Zhou Yi and Qing Shuang¡¯s wedding wine.

    He also went to the ancestral city, and there he saw Hai Zi. However, he only looked from a distance and left.

    The Heavenly Bull Continent, the ce he first appeared in when he came out of the cave world. After so many years, he was now back again. He walked on this familiar continent, passing by the Great Soul Sect and the Gui Yi Sect.

    The familiar scenes made him remember the past. At the center of the Heavenly Bull Continent, where the mountain range extend endlessly, Wang Lin silently looked at the earth below.

    Wang Lin looked at the earth below and slowly said, ¡°Heavenly Bull, back then, your soul armor helped me through through several crises¡­ I, Wang Lin, always repay those that help me. Today, I¡¯ll release the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s soul and let you regain your freedom!

    ¡°But your body has already be the earth and can¡¯t be recovered. I¡¯ll release the soul on your seal and let it form an origin soul so you can leave the Immortal Astral Continent. Are you willing?¡±

    His voice was not loud and didn¡¯t spread in all directions, but as his words echoed, the earth began to tremble. Thunderous rumbles echoed as an earth aura rushed out and a giant shadow appeared above the mountain range.

    The shadow was a Heavenly Bull, and its body was veryrge. It looked like it could support the world. Wang Lin looked extremely small before it, but the huge Heavenly Bull revealed a respectful expression as it knelt before Wang Lin.

    ¡°Thanks¡­ I¡¯m willing¡­¡± A buzzing sound echoed, and it was filled with excitement and longing. It had been sealed for far too long and made the Heavenly Bull filled with endless gratitude toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°No need to thank me. You helped me before, and I¡¯m merely repaying you.¡± Wang Lin looked at the Heavenly Bull and pointed at it. The Heavenly bull trembled and revealed a painful expression. Arge amount of runes appeared around his body and the lines of the runes seemed to take root in the Heavenly Bull¡¯s body. The lines of the runes all connected to form a heart-like object.

    It was constantly beating.

    This was the core of the seal of the Heavenly Bull.

    Looking at the heart-like object made of lines, Wang Lin pointed at it. All the runes around the Heavenly Bull copsed. After they copsed, the heart-like object inside the Heavenly Bull suddenly shrank.

    A momentter, when it was only the size of a fingernail, it turned into a ray of ghostly light and flew out of the Heavenly Bull. Itnded in Wang Lin¡¯s hand and he crushed it.

    The Heavenly Bull¡¯s soul let out a roar at the sky and then it turned into ripples that echoed across the sky. Its soul shot into the sky, and when it was at the edge of the world, it turned around. It knelt toward Wang Lin once more and then disappeared like a meteor.

    After the Heavenly Bull¡¯s soul left, the Heavenly Bull Continent seemed different, but this was really difficult to detect. Wang Lin looked at where the Heavenly Bull had disappeared and walked toward the Seven Dao Sect.

    Seven Dao Sect, the location of the cave world.

    The mountain was surrounded by fog, making it so one couldn¡¯t see too far. It waspletely deserted, and no one had been there in a long time. However, there was a figure below the mountain, looking up.

    This was a middle-aged man in blue. He was looking at the fog and could vaguely see the ruins behind it.

    The man revealed aplicated expression and muttered to himself, ¡°Seven Dao Sect¡­¡±

    ¡°I have finally arrived here¡­¡± The middle-aged man bitterly shook his head and walked up the broken road. He walked very slowly, as if he wanted to remember every de of grass and tree.

    After he prated the fog and arrived at the top of the mountain, he saw the Seven Dao Sect¡¯s pavilions. The man¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion.

    He looked at everything before him for a long time before he let out a sigh. He walked through the broken sect until he arrived at the huge stone door in the back mountain. The door was connected to the mountain and waspletely sealed. There was moss growing on it, creating the smell of decay.

    The middle-aged man closed his eyes before the stone gate.

    When he opened his eyes again, he looked at the door and bitterly muttered to himself, ¡°The cave world¡¯s gate¡­

    ¡°Behind the gate is the cave world¡­ I reincarnated from there.¡± The man sighed. After regaining his memories of his previous life, he left his sect. He followed a feeling he had to arrive here.

    He arrived at the Seven Dao Sect, before the gate to the cave world.

    His body trembled slightly as he closed in on the gate and gently touched it. After a long time, he revealed a determined gaze and turned around to leave.

    But just as he turned, he suddenly stopped. Behind him, he saw a smiling Wang Lin in white.

    Wang Lin whispered, ¡°Senior Brother¡­¡±

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­¡± The middle-aged man was Qing Shui! After he recovered his memories, the mark on him had be very faint. If more time passed, it would dissipatepletely.

    Qing Shui looked at Wang Lin and began tough. Hisughter became louder and louder as joy filled his heart. He walked up to hug Wang Lin, and Wang Linughed as well.

    They sat down before the gate and Wang Lin took out wine to drink with Qing Shui.

    They forgot about the passage of time. They drank as they talked about each other¡¯s experiences. They smiled but also shed tears. This pair of apprentice brothers from the cave world reunited at the cave world.

    When Wang Lin brought up the matter with Red Butterfly, Qing Shui was startled. He bitterly drank arge mouthful of wine.

    ¡°The matters of the past, if they¡¯re forgotten, then let them be forgotten. Sinceing to the Immortal Astral Continent, everyone can make their own decision. However, my choice is to not forget!

    ¡°Perhaps there is a method for me to revive Han Yan here, there must be!¡± Qing Shui muttered to himself.

    Not even Wang Lin could revive someone who had been dead for so long and whose soul no longer even existed. However, Wang Lin didn¡¯t tell Qing Shui this. If there was not even hope, then perhaps only despair remained.

    When the early morning sun prated through the fog, Qing Shui left. Since he had chosen not to forget, then he naturally didn¡¯t want to return to the cave world. He just wanted toe see the Seven Dao Sect, where the cave world was.

    Now that he had fulfilled his wish and met Wang Lin, he was full of joy. Next, he was going to pursue his dream. Even if it took him a lifetime, even if it took many reincarnation cycles, he would still persist.

    Wang Lin watched Qing Shui walk into the distance and disappear. He then stood before the gate and revealed aplicated expression.

    Out of all the old friends, only Thirteen had chosen to follow Wang Lin back into the cave world. For Thirteen, following his teacher was the only thing he wanted.

    The others had their own responsibilities. Many of them had chosen to forget their previous lives and start anew.

    Wang Lin opened the gate to the cave world. When the gate opened, a powerful light shined, and he disappeared into the light.

    The gate closed once more.

    The Seven Dao Sect was still surrounded by fog. It was a ruin that no one cared about.

    Cave world.

    The barrier between the Inner and Outer Realms was very strong. In these hundreds of years, the Outer Realm hadunched a shocking attack but didn¡¯t have the power to break in.

    Wang Lin¡¯s name had already be a legend in the cave world, an unreal existence. Many people remembered him, but even more people had forgotten him.

    Even the cultivators of the Inner Realm were the same. Only the statue on Suzaku, a holynd, remained, and his legends would asionally be brought up.

    Aside from this ce, there was another ce where the story of Wang Lin continued. That was the New Celestial Realm!

    Arge amount of cultivators had migrated from the four major star systems to the New Celestial Realm created by Wang Lin. Most were cultivators who had survived the war against the Outer Realm. Many of them had seen Wang Lin, and some had even seen Wang Lin battle in the war.

    Mu Bingmei hadn¡¯t left; she had chosen to stay in the cave world, stay in the New Celestial Realm. She was waiting for a certain someone to return one day.

    Dao Master Blue Dream also hadn¡¯t left. As the strongest person of the New Celestial Realm, he remained to protect it. There were people like Master South Cloud, who had also chosen not to leave.

    However, at this moment, the New Celestial Realm was very gloomy. It was as if a dark cloud was looming over them, making the cultivators of the New Celestial Realm remain silent.

    Dao Master Blue Dream was seriously injured

    Master South Cloud¡¯s body had copsed, only his origin soul remained.

    The sky of the Celestial Realm was blood red and there were shes of shadows revealing ferocious expressions. It was as if there was arge amount of ghosts inside the blood color.

    ¡°Teacher gave you all five days to choose. Now three days have passed and only two days remain. I hope you all will choose wisely and join my Scarlet Soul Sect. Otherwise¡­ die!¡± In the blood red sky, there was a young man dressed in a red robe. He spoke gloomily to the many cultivators below.

    ¡°As for you, Mu Bingmei, you only have two days left. In two days, once the formation around the New Celestial Realm is broken, either you be my dao partner or I¡¯ll ughter Suzaku and destroy that whatever person named Lin¡¯s statue!¡±

 Chapter 2074 - Master Scarlet Soul!

    <h4>Chapter 2074 - Master Scarlet Soul!</h4>

    Master South Cloud only had his origin soul left as he stared at the young man in the blood light. As he listened to the young man talk, he let out augh filled with sorrow.

    ¡°Two days. Ever since the Celestial Realm was created by Wang Lin, all the people that have lived here were survivors of the war against the Outer Realm. There is a saying in the Inner Realm, have you heard it?¡± Master South Cloud roared, and all the cultivators suddenly looked up.

    ¡°Cultivators like us never shrink from a fight!!¡±

    The voices of the cultivators formed a sound wave and sted into the air. It blew away some of the blood light, revealing tens of thousands of blood-robed figures.

    Behind those figures was a dense blood mist. The blood mist seemed to churn, and a person was sitting inside.

    ¡°Old fellow, you¡¯re courting death! When the formation is broken in two days, this young lord will ask Teacher to give me your origin soul. I want to experience what the origin soul of a third step cultivator taste like.¡± The young man¡¯s expression changed and there was a sh of killing intent in his eyes.

    Master South Cloud roared, ¡°What is there to fear about death!?¡±

    ¡°The creator of the Celestial Realm, Wang Lin, wille back one day. When hees back, I want to see how a mere Scarlet Soul Sect and Master Scarlet Soul will resist!¡±

    Beside Master South Cloud sat Dao Master Blue Dream. His face was pale and he was cultivating to recover.

    ¡°Wang Lin? Fortunately, that person is gone; otherwise, he would be a mere ant before Teacher! The formation around the Celestial Realm was set by Wang Lin, but it¡¯s going to be broken by Teacher anyways. If not for the fact that Teacher wants the Celestial Realm to remain whole, Teacher would have crushed the entire ce already.¡±

    The youth sneered. This was just a shadow, not his body. As heughed, his figure disappeared into the blood light.

    The formation Wang Lin had set up around the Celestial Realm was covered in blood light, which was corroding the formation. Most of it was already broken, and it would only be two more days before it waspletely broken.

    Tens of thousands of blood-colored figures were floating like puppets outside the Celestial Realm. They releasedrge amounts of red mist that entered the blood colored light.

    Behind these figures, there was arge cloud of blood-colored mist, and sitting inside the mist was an old man in a red robe. Even his hair was red.

    His hands were forming seals, constantly sending out runes to make the formation around the Celestial Realm break even faster.

    ¡°This Wang Lin indeed had some skills. The restrictions he set will take me a few days to break. This restriction is also bizarre and contains a trace of a terrifying aura. I feel like there would be a shocking change if I used my full force to break it.

    ¡°However, as long as I don¡¯t break it by force and invade with the blood mist instead, it will be safe. Fortunately, there isn¡¯t a lot of this aura; otherwise, it would be even more difficult to break the formation!¡± The red-haired old man was Master Scarlet Soul!

    Back then, when Wang Lin had faced the Sovereign¡¯s life or death trap, Wang Lin had released a soul sealed by Ye Mo. The soul had broken free from the trap and escaped.

    Now he had recovered his cultivation and obtained a body. After Wang Lin had been gone for many years, he created the Scarlet Soul Sect. He had used his powerful cultivation to seriously injure Dao Master Blue Dream, then he destroyed Master South Cloud¡¯s body.

    He stared at the earth of the Celestial Realm and revealed a cruel expression.

    ¡°Almost all the powerful people of the Inner Realm are concentrated here at the Celestial Realm. Before my cultivation recovered, I wasn¡¯t confident in breaking the formation, but now the formation will break in two days. All these people will be my food, and after devouring their blood essence, my cultivation level will increase to Golden Exalt!!

    ¡°Haha, once I be a Golden Exalt, even when I return to the Immortal Astral Continent, I can be the head elder of a sect and will even have a chance to be an Empyrean Exalt!¡± Master Scarlet Soul¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. He knew that there were very few Empyrean Exalts on the Immortal Astral Continent, only a few hundred at the most. Once he became an Empyrean Exalt, he could follow a Grand Empyrean.

    And at that time, as a cultivator who followed one of the Grand Empyreans, he would be famous across the Immortal Astral Continent.

    ¡°If I follow one of the five Grand Empyreans, I could definitely choose the Celestial Emperor¡­ Unfortunately, there are many powerful people under the Celestial Emperor and he might not want me¡­ However, even if I can¡¯t follow the Celestial Emperor, I can still follow Grand Empyrean Dao Yi!

    ¡°Grand Empyrean Dao Yi cares a lot about Empyrean Exalts, so if I wish it, he will definitely ept me. With Grand Empyrean Dao Yi¡¯s protection, even if that Wang Lin finds out about this, I won¡¯t be afraid!

    ¡°If his cultivation level is lower, I¡¯ll absorb all his blood essence and make myself stronger. If his cultivation level is simr to or higher than mine, although it¡¯s not likely, I¡¯ll still have Grand Empyrean Dao Yi¡¯s protection.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe he would dare to not yield before Grand Empyrean Dao Yi! Perhaps his heart will tremble and he will kneel in worship the moment he sees Grand Empyrean Dao Yi!

    ¡°After all, before Grand Empyreans, all cultivators are mere ants!¡± This Master Scarlet Soul had considered future matters very careful. After making sure nothing could go wrong, heughed loudly.

    ¡°Teacher!¡± As heughed, there was another person sitting in the blood mist beside him. It was a young man, and at this moment, the young man opened his eyes. The young man respectfully bowed at Master Scarlet soul. He was the shadow that had spoken to the people in the Celestial Realm.

    Master Scarlet Soulughed and looked at the youth beside him. This youth was someone he had met in the cave world that was very suited to be his disciple. The youth¡¯s talent was very good and, most interestingly, he had found him on Suzaku. This youth was said to be Wang Lin¡¯s descendent after an unknown amount of generations.

    The youth revealed a cruel smile and respectfully said, ¡°Teacher, they still haven¡¯t given up. They are still sending out cultivators to reinforce the formation. In particr, that Master South Cloud is despicable. Teacher, after you break the formation, give me Master South Cloud¡¯s soul so Disciple can torture him properly.¡±

    ¡°A mere Master South Cloud, I¡¯ll give him to you!¡± Master Scarlet Soul was very pleased when he saw his disciple¡¯s cruel expression. He wanted a disciple like this.

    Master Scarlet soul slowly said, ¡°But that Mu Bingmei¡­¡±

    The young man respectfully said, ¡°If Teacher wants that woman, Disciple will offer her with both hands.¡±

    ¡°She is the Ancestor¡¯s lover.¡± Master Scarlet Soul revealed a mocking expression. He found this very interesting. He even wondered what expression Wang Lin would make if he learned about this in the future.

    The youth respectfully said, ¡°So what? Although Disciple is named Wang, Wang Lin has left the cave world, and whether he is dead or alive is unknown. Since he left his lover behind, might as well let me enjoy her to resolve my loneliness. Isn¡¯t that what Teacher always tells me?¡±

    ¡°Ye Mo is dead, but since you¡¯ve obtained his inheritance, Wang Lin, you can inherit my hatred as well!¡± Master Scarlet Soulughed and there was a sh of viciousness in his eyes.

    Master Scarlet Soul smiled and said, ¡°There is no need. This Mu Bingmei is someone Teacher personally chose for you, so how could Teacher rob her from you? However, Teacher is going to y with her for a bit. Once I¡¯m tired of her, I¡¯ll naturally give her to you.¡±

    ¡°As it should be. Thank you, Teacher.¡± The youth nodded with a smile.

    ¡°OK, let¡¯s wait two more days!¡± Master Scarlet Soul¡¯s eyes lit up and his hands formed seals. The blood mist churned as the tens of thousands of blood puppets released even stronger blood-colored light. This made the formation around the Celestial Realm even weaker.

    At this moment, as Master Scarlet Soul continued to use the blood light to corrode the formation in the Celestial Realm, there was a woman in white standing on a tall peak.

    This woman was an absolute beauty. Forget the cave world, not even anyone on the Immortal Astral Continent couldpare to her beauty.

    Her beauty almost didn¡¯t seem to belong to this world.

    The wind blew, carrying the smell of blood. It lifted her hair and revealed a breathtakingly beautiful face that was very calm at this moment.

    However, deep inside this calmness, there was a trace of confusion and bitterness others could not see. She used her strong determination as a shell to wrap the bitterness and confusion deep inside her heart.

    ¡°Your holiness¡­¡± Behind her stood an old man. He looked at the woman before him anxiously.

    ¡°The formation¡­ canst two more days at most.¡±

    Mu Bingmei looked at the sky and softly said, ¡°I know¡­ Let me have some time alone.¡±

    The old man hesitated before he let out a sigh and retreated.

    Mu Bingmei was the only one left on the mountain. She silently stood there and raised her right hand, and in her hand was a crystal sword.

    It was something Wang Lin had left with her. It was formed by his essences and contained his ancient aura.

    ¡°If I¡¯m still alive, I¡¯ll greet you¡­¡± Mu Bingmei muttered. This what she had said to Wang Lin when he left.

    ¡°If I¡¯m no longer alive¡­¡± Mu Bingmei¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow. She looked at the sword in her hand and tears formed.

    ¡°Wang Lin, where are you!?!¡± Mu Bingmei¡¯s tears fell andnded on the crystal sword. They created a soft sound and flowed down the de¡­

    As Mu Bingmei muttered this, there was a sh of light in the calm and dark space in the direction of Allheaven. The light turned into a gate and a person walked out.

    White robe, white hair.

    Wang Lin.

    ¡°This ce is¡­¡± Wang Lin looked around and revealed a smile.

    ¡°Allheaven¡­¡± His smile revealed joy from his heart. The familiar aura here allowed him to know that he was home.

    His divine sense subconsciously spread out in all directions.

    ¡°I wonder what the Celestial Realm is like. Have there been any big changes since I left¡­ Those old friend and-¡± Wang Lin muttered, but his words suddenly stopped. He stared at the direction of the Celestial Realm and the smile on his face was reced by intense coldness and monstrous killing intent.

    This was the first full eruption of his killing intent after bing the strongest person on the Immortal Astral Continent.

 Chapter 2075 - Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 2075 - Agreement</h4>

    ¡°Master Scarlet Soul¡­¡± Wang Lin let out a cold snort. Right now, he clearly noticed everything that was going on outside the Celestial Realm. He saw Master Scarlet Soul¡¯s face and the youth, from whom he vaguely felt some bloodline connection to. He also saw the formation outside the Celestial Realm being corroded by the blood light.

    Seeing how much the formation was corroded, it should dissipate in about two days.

    When Master Scarlet Soul was released by Wang Lin, although he was weak, he was still too powerful for Wang Lin. Now he had recovered to his peak, but before Wang Lin, he was as weak as an ant.

    This ant was someone he could crush countless times with a point of his finger.

    With a cold snort, Wang Lin stepped forward and disappeared from Allheaven. After he disappeared, the gate made of light disappeared as if it had never been there.

    When Wang Lin reappeared, he didn¡¯t appear near Master Scarlet Soul, but in the familiar Celestial Realm. No one in the Celestial Realm noticed his arrival.

    There was no need to talk about Master Scarlet Soul outside.

    The sky of the Celestial Realm was no longer blue like before, but blood red. It was very heavy and suppressing. However, aside from the color of the sky, the pavilions, mountains, and rivers sketched out the beauty of the Celestial Realm.

    Compared to when Wang Lin left, some ces were familiar, but other ces werepletely unfamiliar.

    Looking around, Wang Lin waved his right hand. Three rays of light appeared, revealing three people before Wang Lin.

    It was Xu Liguo, Liu Jinbiao, and the only disciple to follow Wang Lin back into the cave world, Thirteen.

    Thirteen was not ordinary. When he looked around and saw the red mist, he was confused for a moment but soon recovered. He bowed at Wang Lin and silently stood beside him.

    For him, whether it was the Immortal Astral Continent or the cave world, as long as he could be with his teacher, there was no difference.

    Compared to him, Liu Jinbiao and Xu Liguo both had strange expressions. After looking around, they both looked at each other with mischievous eyes. Wang Lin could see that the two of them felt very proud and lofty.

    It was like someone feeling extremely proud when they returned to their hometown from a bigger ce.

    It was clearly written on their faces that ¡°See, I went to the Immortal Astral Continent! In that ce, I¡¯m the boss.¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the sky and said, ¡°We are home, you guys can do as you will. I¡¯m going to see some old friends.¡± Then he flew away with one step.

    When Wang Lin entered the Celestial Realm, he had already swept everyone with his divine sense. He saw a lot, including Mu Bingmei.

    Mu Bingmei was standing on the mountain, seeming as if she was going to be blown away with the wind. She bit her lower lip, and after a long time, she let out a sigh. She stroked the crystal sword in her hand and revealed a look of absolute determination as if she had made some kind of decision.

    She clenched the sword in her hand as she looked at the blood-colored sky and turned to leave. However, when she turned, Mu Bingmei waspletely shocked. Her eyes were filled with disbelief as she looked at the figure behind her that was looking at her.

    It was a young man wearing white with a head of white hair. There was a sense of familiarity in this unfamiliar figure.

    The two of them looked at each other under this blood-colored sky, with the mountain as the background, the wind as music, and the sky as the base that held everything together.

    As Wang Lin looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar woman, he feltplicated. Thisplicated feeling had apanied him for a long time.

    The Heng Yue Sect appeared before his eyes, along with the bright, young girl. Then, in the Suzaku Tomb, that suffocatingly beautiful figure.

    This figure changed again and again. To the moment at the Allheaven Star System, to Wang Ping¡¯s bitter roar, until it fixed on the moment that Wang Lin left the cave world. He saw his memories like a painting.

    On that day, a light shower rained down on the Celestial Realm. In the rain, a woman in white drifted over like a willow leaf.

    In the rain, there was a beautiful woman with an umbre. She had long, ck hair and looked like a painting of an otherworldly being. Her arrival made the world quiet, and only the sound of the rain remained. There was a strange force in the air that seemed to make one forget about everything but the beautiful figure in the hazy mist of rain.

    ¡°If I¡¯m still alive, I¡¯ll return¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at the woman before him. Her figure ovepped with his memory and slowly melted in his heart.

    Mu Bingmei didn¡¯t dare to believe what she was seeing. She waspletely startled. In a trance, Wang Lin¡¯s white-haired figure became even more profound, until it fused with her memory and also melted in her heart.

    In an instant, she seemed to see the Heng Yue Sect from thousands of years ago. Among the many people, there was only one youth who hadn¡¯t be obsessed because of her beauty.

    She saw the figure that was stopped by her in the Suzaku Tomb and coldly stared at her.

    And in Allheaven, the man who let out a miserable roar after learning that her avatar had died, and his gaze filled with sorrow.

    In the end, the images before her stopped at the moment when the man left the cave world. Rain fell on that day, giving off a parting feeling.

    In the rain, Wang Lin¡¯s figure was very strange, to the point of making her heart ache. As her heart ached, she saw his indifferent expression be soft. She knew that this was because they were parting ways and that perhaps he would note back.

    ¡°If I¡¯m still alive, I¡¯ll greet you¡­¡± Mu Bingmei bit her lower lip as tears flowed down from the corners of her eyes. After Wang Lin left the cave world, she had never been this vulnerable.

    Wang Lin looked at the beautiful woman and revealed a gentle smile. He let out a sigh as he walked up to Mu Bingmei and they looked at the blood-colored sky together.

    Wang Lin softly said, ¡°After leaving the cave world, while I was on the Immortal Astral Continent, there was something I always wanted to say. Now that I¡¯m back, there is someone to listen.¡±

    Mu Bingmei nodded. Her heart was throbbing. She still found it difficult to believe and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    After hearing Wang Lin¡¯s words, she became extremely nervous. This kind of thing was extremely rare for someone as strong-willed as her, who was once the saintess of the Brilliant Void Realm and was now the saintess of the Celestial Realm. It was as if aside from Wang Lin, no other man could make her feel panic like right now.

    Perhaps if there was someone else, it would be Wang Ping.

    Her right hand gripped the sword and her left hand unconsciously clenched the corner of her clothes. Her fingers were pale.

    ¡°Liu Mei¡­¡± Wang Lin withdrew his gaze from the blood-colored sky and gently spoke to Mu Bingemi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it, I don¡¯t want to listen!!¡± Mu Bingmei¡¯s body trembled and she instantly turned pale. The sword in her hand fell as she retreated. At this moment, she looked so helpless and fragile, as if a gust of would could blow her away.

    Her face revealed sorrow and, along with the tears, revealed a show of weakness that was breathtaking.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen. Wang Lin, I¡­ I don¡¯t want to listen¡­¡± Even more tears appeared from the corners of Mu Bingmei¡¯s eyes. The tears flowed down her cheeks and fell on her clothes.

    Wang Lin looked at Mu Bingmei, at her fragile appearance and the confusion in her helpless gaze. He let out a sigh.

    ¡°Aside from meeting old friends, I came back this time to settle the matter between us. I have found a way to resurrect Wang Er, and once I leave, I¡¯m going to resurrect her.¡±

    Tears flowed down from Mu Bingmei¡¯s eyes. With how smart she was, how could she not know what Wang Lin wanted to say? Her pale face revealed a bitter expression.

    ¡°Liu Mei, let the past be the past¡­ I am also responsible for the mistake back then¡­ Let¡¯s leave our memories to the dust¡­ You told me you wanted to see Wang Ping¡­¡±

    Wang Lin looked down at Mu Bingmei and softly said, ¡°I came back this time to resolve the matter in your heart. Wang Ping needs a mother. I¡¯ll perform my dream dao, where you, me, and Ping Er willplete a reincarnation cycle to the end¡­ This will let Ping Er see his mother, let you have no regrets, and let me¡­ have no regrets either.¡±

    Mu Beingmei silently pondered. After a long time, she wiped away her tears and looked at Wang Lin with aplicated gaze as she nodded.

    ¡°You¡¯ll apany me for a lifetime, 100 years, in the dream world to resolve everything¡­ So now you¡¯re my husband, right?¡± Mu Bingmei muttered.

    Wang Lin closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he nodded.

    Mu Bingmei revealed a smile. It was a smile with tears. She gently walked up to Wang Lin, hugged him, and fell into his arms.

    Wang Lin gently hugged Mu Bingmei. The fragranceing from her body was intoxicating.

    This was the first time they had truly embraced, the first time they had put down allplex feelings to spend 100 years to resolve this wrong or ill-fated rtionship.

    The two of them hugged on the mountain under the blood-colored sky and time gradually passed. After one day, the blood color in the sky became even stronger. At this point, thin cracks appeared on the formation, signalling that it was ready to copse. Wang Lin left the mountain with Mu Bingmei.

 Chapter 2076 - Dreaming

    <h4>Chapter 2076 - Dreaming</h4>

    Master South Cloud saw Wang Lin.

    Dao Master Blue Dream also saw Wang Lin.

    In the Celestial Realm, everyone who had met Wang Lin saw the white-haired and white-robed figure. The Lord of the Seal Realm!

    Although some of the cultivators that had entered the Celestial Realmter hadn¡¯t seen Wang Lin, they had heard many rumors around him.

    Now that they were seeing him, the entire Celestial Realm seemed to boil up. The feelings of suppression and panic instantly disappeared.

    Master South Cloud only had his origin soul, and with Wang Lin¡¯s current cultivation level, he could gather the power of the world to make him a new body. Master South Cloud could fuse with this body and feel no difort.

    Dao Master Blue Dream hesitated as he looked at Wang Lin, but he didn¡¯t speak. He was waiting for Wang Lin to condense a new body for Master South Cloud before he tried to speak, but in the end, he let out a sigh.

    Wang Lin smiled and greeted all the familiar people. He also saw Xu Liguo and Liu Jinbiao pulling some cultivators and talking about something. The finger-long sea dragon on Liu Jinbiao¡¯s shoulder looked very bored. When a cultivator tried to touch it, it bared its teeth and the cultivatorughed.

    Thirteen still liked to be alone. He was sitting not far away and could asionally open his eyes to look at Wang Lin respectfully.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and walked toward Dao Master Blue Dream alone.

    Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s face was still pale. It was clear that his earlier injuries were very serious.

    Wang Lin pointed at Dao Master Blue Dream. The power of the world gathered and rushed into Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s body, causing his injuries to rapidly recover.

    A momentter, Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s face was no longer pale. He took a deep breath and nodded at Wang Lin.

    Dao Master Blue Dream slowly asked, ¡°Is my daughter¡­ doing well?¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered and sat down before Dao Master Blue Dream.

    Seeing Wang Lin¡¯s expression, Dao Master Blue Dream¡¯s heart fell and his face turned pale once more.

    ¡°What happened¡­ Wang Lin, tell me.¡±

    ¡°I could not find her after she reincarnated¡­¡± Wang Lin said bitterly. Although he was the strongest person on the Immortal Astral Continent, he was still respectful to Dao Master Blue Dream because he had helped in the past and was Li Qianmei¡¯s father.

    Dao Master Blue Dream closed his eyes and muttered to himself, ¡°Didn¡¯t find her¡­

    ¡°She went to the Immortal Astral Continent because of you and you didn¡¯t find her¡­ Didn¡¯t find her¡­¡± Dao Master Blue Dream opened his eyes and began tough. Thisughter was filled with disappointment and anger.

    Just at this moment, a rumble came from the blood-colored sky. The many cracks in the sky showed signs of copsing and an arrogantughter came from above.

    ¡°All you cave world cultivators stubbornly resisted, thinking this formation could block this old man. Now the formation is about to be broken. Just wait for this old man toe in, and all of you will be food for my cultivation!¡± The voice was weak at the beginning, but as it continued, it became like a thunderous rumble that echoed across the Celestial Realm. Everyone looked up at the sky.

    No one at the Celestial Realm knew Wang Lin¡¯s specific cultivation level, but since Wang Lin could appear here without Master Scarlet Soul, knowing that meant that his cultivation level was not average. However, no one knew whether Wang Lin could defeat Master Scarlet Soul.

    Master South Cloud¡¯s expression was rxed - he was not worried at all. From how Wang Lin could a new body for him with a casual wave of his hand, he knew how powerful Wang Lin was.

    In particr, when he saw the contempt in Xu Liguo and Liu Jinbiao¡¯s eyes, and that even the small snake on Liu Jinbiao¡¯s shoulder had the same expression, he was certain of his spection.

    Not far away, Thirteen looked at the sky with an indifferent expression, but there was a sh of coldness in his eyes.

    ¡°Her mark disappeared, so she should have recovered her memories¡­ I looked for a long time, but I couldn¡¯t find her. However, I can feel that she is somewhere on the Immortal Astral Continent, and now I¡¯m searching for her¡­¡± Wang Lin ignored the rumble from the sky as he looked at Dao Master Blue Dream and spoke bitterly.

    ¡°As long as she reveals a hint of her aura, I can detect her¡­ Even though I have returned to the cave world, I can still sense her aura,¡± Wang Lin murmured. Li Qianmei was special to him. Although she wasn¡¯t the same as Li Muwan, she was the second woman to walk into his heart.

    ¡°However¡­ I can feel that she¡­ is intentionally avoiding me and doesn¡¯t want me to find her¡­¡± Wang Lin closed his eyes. His heart felt very painful. This pain was not as strong as missing Li Muwan, but it was still heart-wrenching.

    He still remembered the words Li Qianmei had muttered to him with an indescribable emotion.

    ¡°Wang Lin, uh, don¡¯t understand feelings¡­¡±

    Looking at Wang Lin¡¯s face and listening to his words, Dao Master Blue Dream silently pondered. He knew what Wang Lin was feeling, and he understood his own daughter.

    The sky rumbled and began to copse on a wide scale, revealing a hole. The blood color spread as more holes appeared andughter echoed across the entire Celestial Realm.

    The sky copsed and countless cracks appeared. After several days, Master Scarlet Soul had finally corroded an opening in the formation. The formation continued to fall, and soon, the Celestial Realm would have no protection.

    Thisughter was filled with arrogance and sounded heaven-shattering.

    Blood figures flew out from the hole and filled the sky. The blood figures were those puppets. They appeared in the sky and stared at the people below with indifferent expressions.

    As the blood figures appeared, a youth wearing red walked out of the hole. He looked arrogant and was filled with killing intent. After he appeared, his voice echoed across the world.

    ¡°Your weak formation was destroyed by my teacher. You lowly cultivators, I want to see how you will resist this time! Mu Bingmei, once my teacher has his fun with you, I¡¯ll let you know the difference between me and that Wang Lin¡­¡± The youthughed hysterically as he walked out. He looked down, but this caused his words to suddenly stop.

    He saw Master South Cloud sneering at him, and Master South Cloud had a body. He saw the beautiful Mu Bingmei. She was looking at him coldly, as if she was looking at a dead person.

    What shook his heart even more was the young man in white sitting before Dao Master Blue Dream. The youth didn¡¯t look at him directly, but when he saw this person, his body trembled. This person looked a bit familiar.

    ¡°He¡­ He¡­¡± The mind of the young man in red rumbled as if thunder had exploded in his mind. He could hardly believe his own eyes.

    This person looked exactly the same as the statue he had seen on Suzaku when he was young!!

    ¡°Ancestor¡­¡± He seemed to have gone crazy. He refused to believe that the person before him was his ancestor Wang Lin.

    However, the trembling in his soul clearly told him that the white-haired youth was Suzaku¡¯s ancestor. The Lord of the Sealed Realm from back then, Wang Lin!

    ¡°So what if it really is him? He is not Teacher¡¯s match!¡± The young man¡¯s expression changed as took a deep breath. He subconsciously retreated and his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Interesting, you actually found someone so simr. Do you think that with him¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, the white-haired youth in white looked up at him. Those eyes werepletely calm, but they made his body tremble.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and calmly said, ¡°Thirteen, kill him!¡±

    Not far away, there was a sh of coldness in Thirteen¡¯s eyes and he moved without hesitation. As he walked into the sky, he waved his right hand and smoke appeared. It was the Extreme Fire Dao of the Eight Extreme Dao!

    For his disciple Thirteen, Wang Lin had chosen spells that were suitable for him. He had also extracted power of the world to increase Thirteen¡¯s cultivation level greatly!

    Others couldn¡¯t do this, but as someone who was half a step into the Heaven Trampling stage and wasparable to the Ancient Ancestor and Celestial Ancestor, this matter was not difficult.

    Under the gazes of the countless cultivators of the Celestial Realm, Thirteen flew up with an indifferent gaze. Smoke surrounded him, forming rings, and created a raging fire in the sky.

    Under this raging fire, all the blood puppets copsed without any power to resist. A miserable scream echoed from the sea of fire before Thirteen walked out holding a head filled with despair.

    The fire in the sky instantly disappeared after Thirteen left. The sky was still red, but it was a lot less intense. An old man was revealed to be at the hole of the formation, and he stared at Wang Lin dumbfoundedly.

    ¡°Wang Lin!!¡± The old man was filled with disbelief, but he soon turned fierce. His Void Tribnt cultivation suddenly erupted, causing the sky to shake and the earth to tremble.

    ¡°You actually came back to the cave world, but even though you came back, you¡¯re still an ant before this old man!¡± The old man was Master Scarlet Soul. After he spoke, he flew like a ray of light toward Wang Lin.

    From his point of view, Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation was like a cloud of fog, but he thought Wang Lin had some treasures to hide his cultivation level. This kind of thing wasmon on the Immortal Astral Continent. He waspletely confident in his Void Tribnt cultivation.

    Wang Lin calmly watched Master Scarlet Soul charging at him.

    Before Wang Lin did anything, the small snake on Li Jinbiao¡¯s shoulder suddenly shined brightly and let out a heaven-shattering roar.

    The roar shook the world and caused the ears of all the Celestial Realm cultivators to rumble. Master Scarlet Soul¡¯s body trembled and he stopped as he stared below like a wooden chicken.

    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡±

    The little snake quickly flew up and rapidly expanded under the dumbfounded gazes of all the cultivators. It quickly recovered to its original size of a giant sea dragon and roared at the startled Master Scarlet Soul.

    ¡°Gold¡­ Golden¡­ Exalt¡­ Sea Dragon!!!¡± Master Scarlet Soul felt like he was dreaming.

 Chapter 2077 - Knows Dao Yi!

    <h4>Chapter 2077 - Knows Dao Yi!</h4>

    Master Scarlet Soul came from the Immortal Astral Continent, so he knew about cultivators far beyond the level of a cave world. Golden Exalts, Empyrean Exalts, Ascendant Empyreans, and the nine peak existences on the Immortal Astral Continent: the Grand Empyreans.

    On the Immortal Astral Continent, with his cultivation level, he would be very respectful if he met a Golden Exalt. After all, Golden Exalts were very powerful, and they were grand elder characters even in powerful sects. It could be said that the Golden Exalts determined the power of a sect.

    Master Scarlet Soul¡¯s dream was to be a Golden Exalt cultivator. He wanted to break the formation around the Celestial Realm for this goal. He wanted to devour the Celestial Realm and absorb their blood to make a breakthrough.

    However, he had just seen the small snake turn into a giant sea dragon. This made Master Scarlet Soul¡¯s mind go totally nk.

    The pressure from the sea dragon was enough to make the Celestial Realm tremble. Most people here felt their hearts tremble and even wanted to worship the dragon.

    ¡°Golden Exalt¡­ This is a Golden Exalt¡­¡± Master Scarlet Soul¡¯s eyes were dull. He didn¡¯t dare to believe what he was seeing.

    A rare Golden Exalt existence. But this was a Golden Exalt beast, which was even more rare, and now one had appeared before him in the cave world. This absurd feeling almost drove Master Scarlet Soul insane.

    The Golden Exalt sea dragon moved and its eyes revealed a ferocious gaze. It stared at Master Scarlet Soul and let out a roar.

    This roar made Master Scarlet Soul¡¯s body tremble violently. His origin soul became unstable and he felt like it was going to copse. This clearly told him that this sea dragon was a Golden Exalt existence.

    Master Scarlet Soul subconsciously retreated a few steps and sweat appeared on his forehead. He could not imagine why Wang Lin had a Golden Exalt sea dragon with him.

    This was already beyond his imagination. It felt like everything was just a dream.

    As he retreated, he suddenly thought of something. The appearance of the sea dragon didn¡¯te from Wang Lin, but the shoulder of a cultivator with an otherworldly aura.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t that this Wang Lin is strong - there is no pressure or fluctuationsing from him. Although it is a treasure hiding his aura, only those that are weak use this method to protect themselves. Since Wang Lin acts like this, his cultivation level must not be high!

    ¡°This sea dragon does not belong to him, but the otherworldly-looking cultivator!

    ¡°Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level is not high, but he must be a good friend of this cultivator. He must have been afraid of being too weak on his trip back, so he asked a friend toe with him.

    ¡°And from the look of the otherworldly cultivator, his cultivation level is not high either. Then that means he must have a teacher who is an Empyrean Exalt on the Immortal Astral Continent! This is the only exnation.¡± Master Scarlet Soul¡¯s eyes lit up. He felt that this was the only logical exnation.

    As he retreated, the Golden Exalt sea dragon opened its mouth to devour him, and Master Scarlet Soul suddenly let out a roar.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator, please listen to me!¡± The person he spoke to was not Wang Lin or the sea dragon, but Liu Jinbiao, who was watching from a distance with pride on his face.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator¡¯s teacher must an Empyrean Exalt on the Immortal Astral Continent. With Fellow Cultivator¡¯s talent, you must be a direct disciple of the Empyrean Exalt. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have been gifted a Golden Exalt sea dragon. This is a private matter between Wang Lin and I, so I¡¯d like to ask Fellow Cultivator to not participate in this matter. Afterward, I¡¯ll definitely thank Fellow Cultivator!¡± Master Scarlet Soul had no other choice. Under the pressure of the Golden Exalt sea dragon, he didn¡¯t even have the courage to escape.

    Right now it was a matter of life or death, and he didn¡¯t have much time to think. Even though he knew that this person was here because of Wang Lin and that it would be difficult to persuade him, he still had to try.

    ¡°Before I was sealed, I hid all my savings that I had collected for countless years in the Eastern Continent. I only ask Fellow Cultivator to be forgiving and spare my life!¡± Master Scarlet Soul¡¯s heart was tense as he stared at the sea dragon. He was extremely afraid and even his voice was trembling.

    Liu Jinbiao was startled.

    Wang Lin faintly smiled but didn¡¯t smile. Xu Liguo, the sea dragon, and Master South Cloud andpany were also startled.

    Xu Liguo was startled for a moment and then suddenly began tough. Liu Jinbiao revealed a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile as he looked at Master Scarlet Soul, who was in despair.

    ¡°This old man¡¯s uncle-master is Xun Shanqing, an Empyrean Exalt under Grand Empyrean Dao Yi. If you let this sea dragon kill me, my uncle-master will certainly find out. I don¡¯t believe your teacher is willing to get on the bad side of another Empyrean Exalt!!¡± Master Scarlet Soul¡¯s face was pale and he revealed his fear toward death.

    ¡°Also, Grand Empyrean Dao Yi is very biased. If my uncle-master pleads for help, you all will have to pay the price!! Wang Lin, this is a price you can¡¯t bear - the entire cave world will be destroyed!

    You have been to the Immortal Astral Continent, so you must know about the Grand Empyreans. If you let me leave, I will vow to no longer have any ideas about the Celestial Realm, and I will immediately leave the cave world.¡±

    Master Scarlet Soul squealed. He believed that Wang Lin knew of the Grand Empyreans, so. he was confident his words could y a deterrent role.

    When Liu Jinbiao heard this, he subconsciously looked at Wang Lin. This action made Master Scarlet Soul even more confident.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was a bit strange. He looked at Master Scarlet Soul, who was terrified enough to use any method to find a path to life, and smiled.

    Master Scarlet Soul quickly said, ¡°And if you let this old man leave, I can beg Uncle-Master to take you into the sect. Then you will also belong to someone under Grand Empyrean Dao Yi. Once your cultivation breaks through, you can do as you wish on the Immortal Astral Continent!¡±

    ¡°Dao Yi¡­ Grand Empyrean, eh¡­¡± Wang Lin stood up and looked at Master Scarlet Soul. In his eyes, this person was an ant.

    The many cultivators in the Celestial Realm didn¡¯t really understand Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation. When they heard Master Scarlet Soul talk about the mysterious Grand Empyrean Dao Yi, just the name itself caused their hearts to tremble.

    Dao Master Blue Dream frowned but didn¡¯t speak. Master South Cloud also had a gloomy expression. His faith in Wang Lin¡¯s strength had wavered slightly.

    ¡°On the Immortal Astral Continent, there were originally nine Grand Empyreans. This Dao Yi is the weakest one,¡± Wang Lin slowly said. His expression was still calm.

    Master Scarlet Soul¡¯s eyes lit up. He also knew this, and when he heard Wang Lin say this, he was even more certain that Wang Lin knew how iparably powerful Grand Empyreans were.

    However, he was still a bit hesitant. Wang Lin¡¯s casual tone when talking about Grand Empyreans made Master Scarlet Soul feel like something bad was going to happen.

    ¡°However, even the weakest Grand Empyrean has the power to dominate all living things,¡± Wang Lin slowly said, but at this moment, his tone suddenly changed.

    ¡°However, even if Dao Yi came here personally, he would still have to immediately retreat when facing me. I fear he won¡¯t even dare toe see me.¡± Wang Lin smiled.

    When Master Scarlet Soul heard these words, his eyes widened. He looked at Wang Lin as if Wang Lin had gone crazy. No one would dare to say such things.

    ¡°You really have guts. If you are really so brave, why don¡¯t you go the the Immortal Astral Continent and say it to Grand Empyrean Dao Yi?¡± Although Master Scarlet Soul was scared, but before such arrogant words, he still mocked Wang Lin.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t need to be so troublesome.¡± Wang Lin was in no rush. Since this Master Scarlet Soul had dared to break the formation around the Celestial Realm, simply killing him wouldn¡¯t appease Wang Lin¡¯s anger.

    ¡°Dao Yi, this person said that a person under you is his uncle-master. Tell me if this is true!¡± Wang Lin waved his right hand and a thunderous rumble echoed. The sea dragon quickly retreated and a giant vortex appeared above the Celestial Realm. The vortex opened a passage and broke thew around the Immortal Astral Continent, forming a connection.

    On the Immortal Astral Continent, Dao Yi had just returned from the vast basin, and the terrifying scene he had seen there was lingering in his mind. He didn¡¯t dare to believe it, but he knew everything was true.

    The strongest person on the Immortal Astral Continent was no longer Guo Dao, but the person he was terrified of - Wang Lin!!

    Just at this moment, the sky above the Dao Yi Sect changed and the world changed colors. A vortex appeared and Wang Lin¡¯s voice echoed across the world. He was shocked to find that his body could not move and that the divine senseing from the vortex was emitting a strange force. He was being pulled toward the vortex.

    In the vortex, he saw a strange continent, Wang Lin, and also heard Wang Lin¡¯s words. He even felt like he was on the border of life or death, and Wang Lin was in control. It was as if Wang Lin only needed but a thought to kill him.

    In the Celestial Realm of the cave world, Master Scarlet Soul looked at the vortex that had appeared above. He felt a terrifying aura that made him trembleing from the vortex. He had felt this aura before from afar - it was Grand Empyrean Dao Yi!!

    ¡°This is impossible¡­ Impossible¡­¡±

    ¡°There is no Empyrean Exalt under me that knows this person¡­ Please¡­ I plead Lord Wang¡­ To not be angry¡­¡± Dao Yi¡¯s bitter voice came from inside the vortex. The look of respect and fear was clearly seen by Master Scarlet Soul.

    ¡°Fake¡­ This is fake¡­ This is impossible!¡± Master Scarlet Soul felt like he was going crazy. He couldn¡¯t believe any of this.

 Chapter 2078 - Two Points

    <h4>Chapter 2078 - Two Points</h4>

    Master Scarlet Soul¡¯s eyes turned red and he roared hysterically, ¡°Fake! No one can create a vortex that connects to the Immortal Astral Continent and summon a Grand Empyrean, it¡¯s all fake! Don¡¯t try to deceive this old man!!!¡±

    His expression was ferocious and the veins on his head were swollen. At this moment, he forgot his fear and felt like his mind was going to copse from this absurd concept.

    ¡°Fake, it¡¯s all fake. Haha, it must all be fake. Wang Lin, this old man knows the Celestial Emperor¡¯s bodyguard Luo Ming. He is a good friend of mine and I once saved his life! He is a confidant of the Celestial Emperor¡­ He¡­¡± Master Scarlet Soulughed as if this was hisst strand of hope.

    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s all fake, eh? Although I can¡¯t bring the Celestial Emperor¡¯s divine sense here, I can let you see his broken soul.¡± Wang Lin waved his hand and the vortex in the sky suddenly disappeared. Dao Yi¡¯s aura also disappeared. In the Dao Yi Sect, Dao Yi trembled. He clearly felt his own vulnerability and Wang Lin¡¯ strength.

    ¡°See if this is fake!¡± Wang Lin was calm, and as he spoke, three colors appeared behind him. ck, white, gold!

    The three colors of light suddenly gathered into a giant sun and the aura of a Grand Empyrean erupted from Wang Lin. All of it descended upon Master Scarlet Soul.

    At the same time, Celestial Emperor Lian Daozhen¡¯s face appeared in the sun. Although his face was distorted from the pain, anyone who had met Lian Daozhen would be able to recognize him!

    ¡°Fake¡­ It¡¯s all fake¡­ It¡¯s all fake¡­ You¡¯re also a Grand Empyrean? Haha, its all fake. Don¡¯t try to deceive me,¡± Master Scarlet Soul muttered. His eyes were out of focus.

    After Wang Lin released his Grand Empyrean pressure, his cultivation level continued to rise until it reached half a step into Heaven Trampling. His pressure was enough to copse star system and destroy all life.

    All the pressure gathered around Master Scarlet Soul and none leaked out. He began tough like a madman, and the moment he went crazy, his body copsed.

    When his body copsed, Master Scarlet Soul went insane.

    He could not ept this reality. He didn¡¯t dare to believe he had hostile intentions toward someone who had refined the Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul, who even Dao Yi feared, and who was a Grand Empyrean himself. He had even talked out teasing a Grand Empyrean¡¯s lover and had taken a Grand Empyrean¡¯s descendant as his disciple.

    He had even made the descendant of the Grand Empyrean rebel against the Grand Empyrean.

    Absurd, absolutely ridiculous!

    He went crazy. His body copsed and his origin soul died. However,pared to the madness in him, this pain was like the firefly and the moon - it was impossible topare the two.

    This kind of death was countless times more cruel than directly destroying one¡¯s body and soul. Aside from his body, Wang Lin had ruthlessly destroyed his reasoning and mind.

    On the day after the battle, Wang Lin brought Mu Bingmei, Thirteen, Xu Liguo, andpany and left. Before leaving, Wang Lin rebuilt the formation. This formation was even more powerful, and unless the Celestial Ancestor or Ancient Ancestor were reborn, no one could break it.

    Not even Gu Dao could break it.

    When he left, Wang Lin left a part of his dao and spells in the Celestial Realm. He had also gathered power of the world and made a mountain of pills. He had left a powerful seed for the Celestial Realm. Perhaps the Celestial Realm would be filled with powerful people as time passed, maybe even people who inherited Wang Lin¡¯s dao.

    A perfect protection formation, arge amount of pills and dao scriptures, and even Wang Lin¡¯s understanding of the ethereal essences. This would make the Celestial Realm very strong and make sure incidents like Master Scarlet Soul never happened again.

    Before leaving, Wang Lin and Dao Master Blue Dream talked for a long time. No one knew what they had talked about, and after Dao Master Blue Dream sent Wang Lin off, he went into closed door cultivation.

    Wang Lin left. He travelled through the vast star system and arrived on Suzaku. He sat before his own statue for several days before he left. He then want to Tian Yun, which had be a ruin during the great war.

    There, Wang Lin spread out his divine sense and found the entrance to the Demon Spirit Land. In this familiar ce that was Celestial Emperor Qing Lin¡¯s cave, he found the scroll he had once sealed there. He released the woman inside and allowed her to enter reincarnation.

    The mystery woman from back then was no longer important to Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin left the Demon Spirit Land and went to a lot of ces in the four star systems. As for some of the unresolved matters from the past, he didn¡¯t deliberately search for answers but dealt with them one by one.

    In the end, he left the Inner Realm and went to the Outer Realm.

    In the Outer Realm, the first ce he went to was the Fallen Land. There, he saw the old Vermillion Bird, who had helped him before.

    He also saw a lot of old friends.

    A few dayster, Wang Lin released the seal on the Fallen Land to allow the people there to leave at will. Wang Lin took away the most important item of the Fallen Land, a pointer on apass.

    His footprints appeared all over the Outer Realm. He saw Esteemed Scattered Soul, this friend who he admired greatly in the past.

    Simrly, Wang Lin saw a baby on a cultivation in the Outer Realm.

    The baby¡¯s body was in the core of the and seemed to be sleeping. The baby looked like Tuo Sen. Although Wang Lin didn¡¯t know what had happened, Tuo Sen seemed to be Tu Si, and he was cultivating some kind of spell.

    This spell required him to revert his body back into a baby and grow once more.

    Wang Lin watched the baby until he left several dayster. He left a divine sense for Tuo Sen, and when the baby awakened, he would feel this divine sense.

    For Wang Lin, the cave world no longer had any mysteries. If there was anything, it would be the mysterious All-Seer and Seven-Colored Daoist. However, all traces of those two had disappeared from the cave world.

    Wang Lin went to a lot of ces and then, one yearter, returned to Suzaku, his hometown.

    There was one final secret waiting to be revealed. Back then, he didn¡¯t have the power to find it, and before he left the cave world, he was filled with confusion about the future, so he had no time to pay attention to it.

    However, now that he was on Suzaku, Wang Lin went to the sea of devils, to the entrance of the Land of the Ancient God.

    Although the Land of the Ancient God had copsed due to Tuo Sen leaving, there was still an ancient space within. Wang Lin stepped inside and found the Ji Qiong.

    This beast had devoured Wang Lin¡¯s divine sense and grown a head that looked exactly like Wang Lin.

    However, when Wang Lin found it, the beast had been dead for an unknown amount of years and only a skeleton remained. Wang Lin stood next to the skeleton for a long time, and his gaze was locked onto one of the skulls.

    It was a human skull, but it was not normal-sized. Instead, it was the size of a fist. Wang Lin looked at it in confusion. He had a skull that was exactly the same in his storage space.

    He took out the skull, and when the two skulls were ced next to each other, one of them turned into speck of dark light before disappearing.

    Wang Lin recognized that the one that disappeared was the one he had gotten from Dao Yi.

    Wang Lin vaguely gained some enlightenment, but it was only a sh and he could not clearly grasp it.

    He stroked the skull and muttered to himself, ¡°If there really is reincarnation, then when the past and the present meet, the past will dissipate and no longer exist¡­ Only the present will remain¡­¡±

    After putting away the skull, Wang Lin rxed greatly. When he vaguely began to doubt himself, he felt fear from his heart toward this skull.

    He did not fear it, but the origin of this thing. He hesitated. If there really was reincarnation, did this belong to¡­ Wang Ping.

    Now he had found the answer.

    Wang Lin put away the skull and walked out of the space the Land of the Ancient God was in.

    ¡°The Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher that looked like the All-Seer said that I had found the skull and the white hair¡­ Now the skull has changed. Does this mean that one day the white hair will encounter a simr fate¡­¡± Wang Lin left while silently pondering.

    Time flowed by. In a sh, 10 years passed.

    Xu Liguo¡¯s seal had long been released. After he regained his freedom, he could not hold in the pride he felt after returning home. He and Liu Jinbiao had left 10 years ago, and the two of them had gone off somewhere.

    The sea dragon was apanying them and would make sure no one in the cave world could harm them. Only they could bully others, and there was no chance of others bullying them.

    Before Liu Jinbiao left, he told Xu Liguo in a serious expression that he wanted to pursue the ultimate form of deception. He felt like his cooperation with Xu Liguo was good, but perhaps another person would make it more perfect.

    Xu Liguo also agreed. After they discussed it, they set their sights on Zhong Big Red and felt nostalgic.

    They decided that the first stop was to find Zhong Big Red.

    Thirteen was the same as always and remained on Suzaku. He decided to stay here to protect his teacher until his teacher awakened.

    His cultivation level had risen in thest 10 years. Most importantly, he had inherited Wang Lin¡¯s dao and almost all of Wang Lin¡¯s spells.

    Aside from the ethereal essences, which he still hadn¡¯t gained muchprehension in, Thirteen had already formed the five elemental essences.

    In particr, Thirteen seemed to have an amazing talent for the Eight Extreme Dao, so hisprehension was profound.

    Thirteen wasn¡¯t the only one that guarded Wang Lin - there was also the mosquito king. It was very powerful and was like a king in this ce. Every time it moved, it would attract the attention of all the cultivators on the.

    There were cultivators that wanted to catch it, but once they suffered and learned of the gap between them and this mosquito beast, they all avoided it and no longer dared to provoke it.

    The mosquito beast would not hurt anyone and would sometimes leave the to y. The people on the gradually grew ustomed to its existence.

    As for Wang Lin and Mu Bingmei, they had both walked into a cave in the mountain 10 years ago. Wang Lin had used his dream dao to bring him and Mu Bingmei to resolve the matter and inner demon that was Liu Mei.

    Perhaps once the issue with Liu Mei was resolved, the rtionship between Wang Lin and Mu Bingmei would be different.

    Time passed. In a sh, another 10 years went by.

    The cultivators on Suzaku didn¡¯t know that the legendary Wang Lin had long returned to his hometown. They only knew that 20 years ago, an indifferent cultivator had turned a mountain into a forbiddennd.

    No one was allowed to take half a step inside. The first time someone did it, there would be warning, but the second time would result in death!!

 Chapter 2079 - When You Open Your Eyes Again

    <h4>Chapter 2079 - When You Open Your Eyes Again</h4>

    This autumn, the autumn leaves were blown into the air and flew across the sky as if they wanted to find their home.

    The autumn sky was clear for 10,000 kilometers; it was very beautiful. On this autumn morning, there were bursts of smokeing from what looked like a farmhouse and a garden.

    This ce was the country of Zhao. Many of the people who lived here never went far their farms. Not to mention this was a remote ce, a small mountain vige at the foot of a mountain.

    When the autumn wind in the morning dragged the leaves by, bursts of sounds came from the vige. There was a group of naughty kids ying andughing.

    There was a red carriage that was surrounded by vigers, and it stopped before a courtyard. The noise reached a peak. It was clear that this family was weing a bride.

    Rumor that the ancestor of this family was a carpenter, but this generation was a schr. It was said that he had passed the county exam. However, for some unknown reason, he hadn¡¯t gone to the capital, but returned to this ce.

    Now more than 20 years had passed, and the schr had be a middle-aged man. He had a son that had also grown up. Today was the joyous day for the child Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin had grown up here, so the nearby vigers knew him very well. This child was very unfortunate - he was a mute. He always silently looked into the distance, and no one knew what he was looking at.

    When the lively sounds reached a peak, the curtain to the carriage was opened and a woman wearing a red veil walked out. Wang Lin held her hand and the two of them walked into the courtyard.

    As for the woman, all the youths in the vige adored her. She was the second daughter of the Liu family, a rich family in the area. Ever since she was a child, she was always liked to be with Wang Lin. They two of them were childhood sweethearts, and one would often see those two little fellows looking into the distance.

    Now that they had grown up, no one was surprised about them getting married, just a lot of them were envious.

    The joyous events in a vige were often not as big as those in the towns. They were very simple: the host would arrange a feast and the whole vige woulde to congratte them. When the sun set, it would be over.

    The remaining time belonged to the newlyweds.

    In the new house, a simple and honest Wang Lin raised the veil off his wife¡¯s face and saw her breathtakingly beautiful face.

    The woman was called Liu Mei.

    She blushed as she looked at Wang Lin andughed.

    The meeting of their gazes seemed to prate time, as if their gazes hadsted reincarnation after reincarnation until they became eternal.

    The day after they got married, Liu Mei was sitting in the courtyard, and opposite of her was Wang Lin. He had a wood carving in his hand. He was carving his wife¡¯s most beautiful moment.

    Their in life gave off a sense of warmth. After two years, they had a child. It was a boy, and his name was Wang Ping.

    The boy was very smart and an eloquent speaker. As he grew up, the family lived a warm life, and it looked perfect.

    Wang Lin had chosen not to study with his father, but to be a carpenter, the upation passed down from their ancestors. He had decided to live in this small mountain vige.

    His wife, Liu Mei, had very deep feelings toward their child. She spent almost all her time with Wang Ping. She cooked for him in the mornings, yed with him during the day, and read stories to him to coax him to sleep.

    After 10 years, when Wang Ping turned 15, he decided to study. He left the small mountain vige and headed outside to participate in the county exam.

    When he left, he saw his mother sitting in the yard and his father carving the second statue of his mother. The statue was still very beautiful.

    Wang Ping sessfully passed the exam and went to the capital a few yearster. Wang Lin and Liu Mei went with him, and they lived in the capital.

    Time unknowingly passed. White appeared in Wang Lin and Liu Mei¡¯s hair. Wang Ping had made a name for himself in the capital and found his own path.

    At this time, Wang Ping married. His wife had a very nice name: Qing Yi. She was a very beautiful girl who came from a rich family in the capital.

    She was very filial to Wang Lin and Liu Mei, and this made them very satisfied but also very emotional. After all, this meant that Wang Ping was going to have his own family and, like a bird that grew up, he would fly high in the sky. Perhaps he wouldn¡¯t return home for a long time.

    Wang Lin and Liu Mei chose to leave. They left the capital and returned to the calm mountain vige to spend their remaining years.

    After returning to their old home in the vige, Wang Lin carved the third statue for Liu Mei. This carving contained traces of time but was still very beautiful.

    Life was very calm and nothing special happened. Wang Lin enjoyed these days greatly. Although he hadn¡¯t said a word to her in this lifetime, they continued to watch the sun rise and set. There was a sense of warmth, and the amount of white hair on their heads increased.

    Time passed in this warmth. This year, when the autumn leaves flew across the sky, Wang Lin and Liu Mei had be old. Their child, Wang Ping, would asionallye back during the years, but he never stayed for too long before quickly leaving.

    The two elders were sitting inside the yard. Liu Mei smiled and looked at Wang Lin. On the other side, Wang Lin was holding a carving in his hand. He looked at Liu Mei and was perhaps making thest carving in his life.

    The wood carving gradually took shape in Wang Lin¡¯s hands, and Liu Mei¡¯s appearance slowly appeared. However, this was not the current white-haired Liu Mei, but Liu Mei the day after they were married. It was very beautiful.

    ¡°I know that even though you haven¡¯t spoken to me your entire life, you¡¯re not a mute¡­¡± Liu Mei looked at Wang Lin as he slowly worked on the carving. Her eyes were filled with tenderness.

    Wang Lin looked up at Liu Mei and smiled. He shook his head and still didn¡¯t speak.

    On the third day after the carving was finished, Liu Mei fell ill. She was lying in bed and her old face still contained the beauty of her youth. She held Wang Lin¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t let go.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re not a mute¡­

    ¡°I still remember when we met as children. You were looking at the sky. I was very curious about why you were looking at the sky, so I went next to you to look as well.

    ¡°However, I didn¡¯t see anything. When I left, you suddenly spoke. The first thing you said to me was¡­ you remember, I also remember¡­¡± Liu Mei looked at Wang Lin, and her gaze was as gentle as water.

    ¡°You said to me that I¡¯m your wife¡­ You¡¯re my husband¡­ This is our destined fate,¡± Liu Mei murmured, and her smile became even more gentle. She looked at Wang Lin as if she was immersed in her memories.

    Wang Lin alsoughed, he held Liu Mei¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t let go.

    The two of them looked at each other like this. Liu Mei continued to talk. She talked about a lifetime of things, talked about her youth, talked about herself after their marriage, talked about after having Wang Ping.

    ¡°Ping Er is a good child, but he has grown up and he has his own path¡­ We can¡¯t let him stay here for the rest of his life¡­ When I leave, you will be alone, so you have to take care of him,¡± Liu Mei murmured.

    Wang Lin shook his head. He looked at Liu Mei with a gentle expression.

    Liu Mei continued to talk as the night passed and the morning sun rose. The autumn wind blew and the yellow leaves danced in the sky. Liu Mei¡¯s eyes were suddenly filled with confusion and her grip on Wang Lin¡¯s hand became even harder.

    Her wrinkle-covered face became red and it was as if time had reversed. Her weak body was injected with life.

    ¡°I saw it¡­ Wang Lin, I saw it¡­¡± She struggled to get up, and her face was filled with joy. She pointed out the window and quickly spoke to Wang Lin.

    ¡°I saw exactly what was in the sky back when we were kids, I really saw it! In the sky, there was a you and a me¡­

    ¡°I saw it¡­ We are cultivators¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡± Liu Mei suddenly stopped and tears flowed from her eyes. She saw a scene that made her heart ache.

    ¡°I¡­ How can this be¡­¡± Even more tears flowed from Liu Mei¡¯s eyes.

    Wang Lin pulled Liu Mei and said the first words since they married. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past¡­¡± His voice was hoarse but gentle.

    That night, Wang Ping returned with his wife after resigning from his official post so he coulde home and apany his parents. In the room, he saw his parents looking like they were sleeping with smiles. They had passed away.

    He stood before his parents for a long time before tears flowed down his face¡­ The faces of his parents and memories of his childhood appeared in his mind.

    He buried his parents. Wang Ping and Qing Yi lived in this old house until years passed, until they grew old, until they closed their eyes.

    Inside the cave, Thirteen was guarding Wang Lin and Liu Mei, who had been sitting there with their eyes closed. There was a bead rotating between them. The bead gave off a light that seemed to connect to the two of them.

    On this day, Wang Lin opened his eyes and looked at the woman beside him for a long time.

    The woman¡¯s eyes trembled and tears fell. She opened her eyes and looked at Wang Lin. Their gazes met like in the dream dao, and this seemed tost for an eternity.

    ¡°It is over¡­¡± Mu Bingmei muttered.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. Close your eyes. When you open them again, everything will begin anew¡­¡± Wang Lin whispered. He knew that the woman before him had veryplicated feelings towards him. However, how matter howplicated these feelings were, she could not let them go.

    Mu Bingmei stared at Wang Lin. She didn¡¯t know what Wang Lin meant, but she obediently closed her eyes. This stopped her tears from flowing.

    ¡°Open your eyes¡­¡± A familiar voice came from before her.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw it.

 Chapter 2080 - What is the Truth?

    <h4>Chapter 2080 - What is the Truth?</h4>

    Mu Bingmei left.

    She left the cave and left Suzaku, but she didn¡¯t leave alone. There was a man by her side. He had white clothes and white hair but an ordinary appearance. However, he gave off an unspeakable temperament that made everyone feel veryfortable. He pulled Mu Bingmei¡¯s hand like in the dream and didn¡¯t let go.

    He faintly heard Mu Bingmeis words in the sky.

    ¡°You¡­ Are you an avatar or your original body¡­¡±

    Wang Lin looked at Mu Bingmei and softly said, ¡°I¡¯m Wang Lin and I¡¯m by your side.¡±

    Mu Bingmei looked at Wang Lin and gradually revealed a smile. This smile was very beautiful and very happy.

    They left Suzaku, and it was unknown where they went.

    After they turned into a ray of light, they disappeared into the distance. In a ce far away, they could not see Wang Lin looking at them with a smile.

    Avatar or original body? Only Wang Lin knew this answer.

    Perhaps the person that had left was Wang Lin¡¯s avatar and the one watching them leave was his original body. Or perhaps¡­ it was the opposite!

    There was no answer.

    Thirteen also left. He had spent his life chasing Wang Lin¡¯s footsteps. Now Wang Lin made him fly alone. When a bird grows, they must face the wind and rain alone. Only when he can see the rainbow in the wind and rain can he grow up to be a man that can support the world.

    They all left¡­ Only Wang Lin stayed on Suzaku. Before going into the dream with Liu Mei, he had gone to see his parents, and now he went again before going to the original home he and Li Muwan had.

    The valley had been lost to time, but he restored it.

    In the valley, Wang Lin settled down and was apanied by Li Muwan. He held Li Muwan, and together they counted reincarnations. It was as it had always been like this for a long time.

    In this loneliness, he immersed himself in this inner peace and experienced warmth.

    Time passed year by year. In spring, as everything recovered, Wang Lin nted a lot of flowers. He watched the flowers bloom, he watched the summer rainfall, he watched the autumn wind y songs of time, he watched the snow that drifted by in the winter.

    Wang Lin continued to be apanied by Li Muwan, and there were zither music echoing in his ears as if he had gone back thousands of years into the past.

    10 years, 10 years, 10 years¡­ Wang Lin lived in this calm valley for 70 years.

    He apanied Li Muwan. Here, he had forgotten everything. He didn¡¯t consider his own cultivation level, didn¡¯t think aboutprehending essences, and didn¡¯t consider all the conspiracies and lies. In his eyes, there was only Li Muwan. In his mind, only this figure existed. And in his ears, only the sound of the zither from back then remained.

    In the 200th year after Wang Lin returned to the cave world, a guest came to Wang Lin¡¯s valley. This guest was a bald man. He looked exactly the same as he did in the past and there was no change.

    He appeared from the world and stood outside the valley for a long time. He watched the sea of flowers in the valley, he looked at the cabin inside the sea of flowers, and he looked at the lonely figure sitting before the cabin.

    The man let out a sigh and revealed a mncholy expression.

    He held a wine jug in his hand. With a sigh, he went through the valley, through the sea of flowers, and arrived at Wang Lin¡¯s side. He looked at Wang Lin for a long time before he sat down opposite of him.

    Wang Lin opened his eyes and looked at the bald man before him. He gradually smiled.

    ¡°You came.¡±

    The bald man silently nodded.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t forget¡­¡± A momentter, the bald man handed the jug of wine to Wang Lin and took out another one. He took a big gulp and the wine flowed down from the corner of his mouth and onto his clothes.

    ¡°I never wanted to forget, so there¡¯s no such thing as ¡®couldn¡¯t forget.¡¯¡± Wang Lin took the jug of wine and took a sip.

    ¡°You are tormenting yourself.¡± The bald man looked at Wang Lin with aplicated gaze.

    ¡°Tormenting¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered. He drank the wine and didn¡¯t say more.

    The bald man shook his head and softly said, ¡°Forget it¡­ You won¡¯t seed. If this continues, you will be tired and Wan Er will be tired¡­¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the sky. After pondering for a bit, he slowly said, ¡°Should I call you ¡®Mo Zhi¡¯ or another name.¡±

    The bald man was the person who had said to Wang Lin ¡°Hearts Dead, Already Forgotten¡± in the rainy temple back then!

    ¡°Mo Zhi¡­ this has always been my name.¡± The bald man sighed.

    ¡°Wang Lin, you should have guessed all the answers. I can tell you¡­ You¡­¡± Mo Zhi was about to speak.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it, let me ponder some matters myself.¡± Wang Lin shook his head. He took the wine jug and drank a big mouthful.

    ¡°Drink wine with me¡­ We haven¡¯t met in a long time.¡± Wang Lin smiled and looked at Mo Zhi.

    The bald man silently pondered and drank wine with Wang Lin until night came, until dawn came, and the two didn¡¯t say a word.

    When the sun appeared at the edge of the sky again, Mo Zhi stood up. He looked at Wang Lin and let out a sigh.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving¡­ I hope you can seed¡­¡± He didn¡¯t advise Wang Lin anymore but turned to leave. When he was about to walk out of the valley, he stopped but didn¡¯t turn around. He had his back toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°Teacher told me to ask you when you will return the Defying Earth Realm¡¯s boundarypass¡­¡± Mo Zhi¡¯s voice echoed in the valley. After he spoke, he walked out of the valley and disappeared.

    Wang Lin still sat there and drank wine. He didn¡¯t say a word about Mo Zhi¡¯s words or departure.

    He had long understood some things, but he knew that he was himself and was named Wang Lin. He was born on Suzaku and was the son of a carpenter. He grew up in a small mountain vige.

    Step by step, he tread the path of cultivation and reached his current state.

    Resurrecting Li Muwan was his own decision, but not something due to the influence or interference from another reincarnation. It was his own choice.

    ¡°I¡¯m me¡­¡± There was no confusion in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes - they werepletely clear.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s Mo Zhi or Red Butterfly, even Mo Zhi¡¯s teacher and the All-Seer¡­ They all think that this world, the cave world, the Celestial Realm were all formed by my dream dao and are not real¡­¡± Wang Lin murmured. He had long came to an understanding about these matters.

    ¡°However, is it really like this¡­¡± Wang Lin smiled faintly. He stood up as he looked at the sky and his eyes shined brightly.

    ¡°All-Seer, do you really think I don¡¯t know your origin?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked into the sky. He seemed to be able to see past the sky, past the Celestial Realm, past the endless darkness to see a figure in ck with very long hair and an aura of ughter and destructioning from afar.

    The figure¡¯s destination was the Immortal Astral Continent.

    ¡°All-Seer, the answer to everything is not you telling me the truth in the Immemorial God Realm, but me telling you the truth! I¡¯ll let you know what the real truth is!¡± Wang Lin waved his sleeve and a skull appeared.

    This skull belong to the Ji Qiong.

    The skull shed and a small line of words appeared on it, but it soon disappeared.

    ¡°You¡¯re all wrong¡­¡± Wang Lin withdrew his gaze and smiled as he returned to the wooden house. He looked at Li Muwan sleeping there and sat down next to her. His gaze was gentle as he watched her sleep.

    ¡°Wan Er, you will wake up¡­ Because I have already found the real way¡­ And I already began the preparations in the Ancient Shi Ancestral Temple.¡±

    There was a trace of madness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. This method was indeed very crazy!

    Time gradually passed and the seasons changed. Wang Lin remained in the valley, apanying Li Muwan all these years. This kind of quiet life was very rare for Wang Lin, aside from when he turned into a mortal or in his dream dao.

    As he apanied Li Muwan, he talked about his memories and was immersed in his own world.

    Over the years, Thirteen had returned several times. Each time, he would apany Wang Lin for several months before he left to continue his own life and cultivation.

    Xu Liguo and Liu Jinbiao had used some unknown method to actually find Zhong Big Red. The three of them worked together, doing as they wished in the cave world, and were extremely happy.

    Their bodies had been reborn on the Immortal Astral Continent, so they could leave ande as they wished by borrowing Wang Lin¡¯s power to pass through the gate. With Wang Lin¡¯s current cultivation level, Zhong Big Red could do this as well. After sweeping the cave world, the three of them, along with the sea dragon that had taken a liking to this as well, left the cave world. They began their own legendary experience on the Immortal Astral Continent.

    However, before they left, Xu Liguo¡¯s group of three came to Wang Lin to serve and tter him. Finally, Wang Linughed. He left his aura and imprint on them to keep them safe. The three of them left with excitement.

    With Wang Lin as the tiger skin and thebat power of the sea dragon, they were confident they could deceive anyone in the Immortal Astral Continent!

    On the 60th year after Xu Liguo andpany left, Wang Lin brought Li Muwan out of the valley and left Suzaku. They left the cave world and headed to the Immortal Astral Continent.

    Before he left, his divine sense saw the Celestial Realm and he saw the cultivators there learning the dao he had left. He saw Thirteen and a lot of old friends.

    He withdrew his divine sense and took a final nce at the cave world.

    There were three more months before the Immemorial God Realm would open. That ce would be Wang Lin¡¯s final battle.

    ¡°When I walk leave the Immemorial God Realm, Wan Er, you will apany me¡­¡± Wang Lin murmured as he stepped through the gate of the cave world and disappeared.

 Chapter 2081 - Overlooking the Sea

    <h4>Chapter 2081 - Overlooking the Sea</h4>

    Wang Lin left.

    He disappeared from the cave world. In Allheaven, on an ordinary, there was a woman. She wore purple and her hair reached her waist. Her hair was being blown by the wind and her dress gave off a sense of elegance.

    She looked at the sky. Under the sun, if you looked closely, you would see the beautiful brow on her face. She was filled with confusion. She felt a divine sense arrive and pause beside her for a moment before leaving.

    She originally thought it was all an illusion, but when the divine sense disappeared, a jade appeared before her. The jade quietly floated there and emitted a gentle light.

    She was Xi Zifeng.

    She stared at the jade before her. As the gentle light shined, it revealed a familiar aura. This aura was like a dream and was something she could never forget.

    ¡°Wang Lin¡­¡± Xi Zifeng silently pondered for a long time before she reached for the jade. She held the jade in her hand and closed her eyes. Her divine sense entered the jade, and inside was Wang Lin¡¯s voice.

    After a long time, when Xi Zifeng finally opened her eyes, she revealed a gentle smile. The smile was very beautiful.

    Also in the cave world, in a deste star system in the Outer Realm, there wererge amounts of rocks floating there. They seemed to follow them strangew and slowly rotated in a huge arc.

    On therge rock in the center sat an old man. His face was ruddy and he was calmly cultivating. Every time he breathed, a ray of grey light would leave his body, enter the rock, and then it would spread out to be absorbed by the other rocks.

    There were no rocks here before he came, but when the old man arrived on a certain day, more and more of these rocks appeared, as if they were formed by his spell¡­

    This old man was the cracked stone statue in the depths of the Wind Celestial Realm. If not for him, Wang Lin¡¯s battle against Daoist Water would have been even more dangerous.

    At this moment, the old man¡¯s eyes were closed and he was quietly cultivating to force the power that had been turning his body into stone out of his body. All the rocks here were born because of this.

    ¡°I only need 300 more years to fully recover¡­ Then I can leave here and return¡­ home¡­¡± The old man opened his eyes. It was as if his gaze could prate the void to see the vast star system.

    He was not a cultivator of the cave world, he was from the Immortal Astral Continent, from the Seven Dao Sect¡­ In fact, he was just a disciple of Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign.

    As he muttered, he felt a bit unwilling to leave the cave world, as he had been here for a long time. After pondering for a moment, he let out a sigh and closed his eyes again. When he went back to cultivating, a powerful divine sense swept by.

    The power of this divine sense shocked this old man. He clearly knew that unless the owner wanted him to detect it, he would never be able to feel this divine sense arrive.

    To him, the power of this divine sense wasparable to heaven¡¯s might.

    The divine sense swept by and didn¡¯t stop, but after it disappeared, leaving the old man feeling uncertain about the situation, a pill appeared before him.

    The pill waspletely red and gave off a shocking power of the world. Just from smelling the fragrance of the pill, the petrifying force inside his body was suppressed.

    Looking at the pill and recalling the divine sense, the old man gradually felt a trace of familiarity. After pondering for a moment, he muttered to himself.

    ¡°It¡¯s him¡­¡±

    At this moment, as Wang Lin left the cave world, the eyes of the sleeping baby inside a in the Outer Star System trembled as if he was going to awaken.

    But after a long time, he still didn¡¯t open his eyes and gradually calmed down back to sleep. Endless spiritual energy gathered from inside and outside the toward the baby, acting as nutrients for him to grow.

    Before him was a jade formed by divine sense. This jade was not corporeal but seemed to alternate between illusionary and solid. It quietly floated there, waiting for the baby to wake up and see it.

    This cultivation the baby was in was extremely ordinary and didn¡¯t look strange at all. If there was anything strange, it was that it looked like an eyeball if one looked at it from afar.

    The mountain ranges on the looked like the blood veins, the vast seas were like the white around the pupil, and the continent looked like the pupil

    Wang Lin had been here before. He not only saw the baby Tuo Sen, but also the Tuo Sen had found to sleep in.

    After Wang Lin left, the cave world became calm. It was like someone growing stronger. A force almost no one could detect filled the cave world after Wang Lin left.

    This force could protect this ce for generations so incidents like Master Scarlet Soul would never happen again.

    On the Immortal Astral Continent, in the Heavenly Bull Continent, there was a mountain surrounded by fog. On this day, a powerful force rushed out and endless crystal light spread in all directions.

    After the light scattered, Wang Lin slowly walked out of the gate to the cave world with his white hair and white robe.

    Thest 300 years had passed in the blink of an eye. Wang Lin looked at the world of the Immortal Astral Continent and silently walked forward.

    ¡°Seven Dao Sect¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered to himself. Before he left, he waved his sleeve and a gust of wind swept across the Seven Dao Sect. The ruin dissipated and was reced by a powerful sect.

    ¡°This ce will be the home for everyone whoes out of the cave world¡­¡± Wang Lin murmured as he reached toward the sky. In an instant, nearly 20 clumps of light appeared and scattered in all directions.

    These nearly 20 clumps of light appeared in many different ces across the Immortal Astral Continent.

    Qing Shui was walking through the desert when he seemed to notice something and looked up. A clump of light flew into his body. His body trembled and, a momentter, he opened his eyes with a smile.

    Master Hong Shan was flying through the sky, and before him was a ray of sword light with an old man inside. The old man¡¯s expression was ferocious, but there was a fear underneath as he escaped at full speed.

    Master Hong Shan was pursuing with a gloomy expression. At this moment, the clump of light entered his body and made him look toward the direction of the Heavenly Bull Continent. His gloomy expression softened, but he chased even faster.

    Qing Lin, Zhou Ru, Red Butterfly, Zhou Yi, and almost everyone from the cave world got the clump of light and felt the existence of the Seven Dao Sect. Even if they were still mortals, the memories of the Seven Dao Sect would slowly awaken in the future.

    Wang Lin took onest look at the Seven Dao Sect before he set a powerful formation around it. This formation wasparable to the one he had set in the cave world. Even if he didn¡¯t make it out of the Immemorial God Realm, he could still ensure the safety of the cave world and protect the existence of the Seven Dao Sect.

    After doing all of this, Wang Lin didn¡¯t look back and walked toward the sky until he became transparent and disappeared.

    ¡°300 years of time is multiple lifetimes for mortals, but for cultivators, it¡¯s not long¡­ The madman became the Celestial Emperor and Ji Du became the Ancient Shi Emperor. I wonder how they are doing¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered to himself.

    ¡°And¡­ Li Qianmei, where exactly are you¡­¡± Wang Lin sighed. He could guess that Li Qianmei had awakened her memories herself like Qing Shui. He could also guess the reason she wouldn¡¯t see him.

    ¡°Silently blessing me¡­¡± Wang Lin looked up into the distant sky. He always remembered Li Qianmei¡¯s words and the story of the bird and the fish.

    After a long time, Wang Lin closed his eyes and walked toward the direction of the Ancient n.

    ¡°I once promised Gu Dao that I¡¯d enter the Immemorial God Realm from the Ancient n¡¯s side.¡± Wang Lin remembered the promise from back then. He traveled through the celestial n for a few days and arrived at the edge of the basin that was the vast sea. Then he walk toward the center, where the sea storm was located.

    Before he got close, he could hear the thunderous rumbles that churned the sky and made the sky dark. It had been 300 years since the sea storm had formed, and now it seemed even more violent than before.

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed across the world, the sea storm rotated rapidly and set offrge amounts of ripples. They looked like waves that were floating in the air that continued to hit each other and seemed to be rushing into the sky. Inside the sea storm were nine huge pirs that gave off nine different colors of light. The light filled the entire sea storm and was reflected by the sea storm, making it look like a nine-colored dream.

    This dream carried a sense of mystery that would force one to immerse themselves into it and prevent them from extracting themselves. Due to the various rumors about the Immemorial God Realm on the Immortal Astral Continent, there were many people here. They were filled with desire, the desire to be stronger.

    Wang Lin stood on the side of the sea storm and he didn¡¯t hesitate to walk through it. He appeared on the Ancient n side and calmly sat down to wait for the Immemorial God Realm to open in a few months.

    As the time slowly approached, the celestial n and Ancient n awakened like two ferocious beasts that had been sleeping and erupted with their peak power after preparing for hundreds of years.

 Chapter 2082 - Shocking Change

    <h4>Chapter 2082 - Shocking Change</h4>

    In the celestial n, the armies formed by the many sects utilized the rarely-used transfer arrays to arrive at the vast basin.

    In the direction of the Ancient n, the countless soldiers led by the three ancient emperors also arrived through transfer arrays.

    No one knew if this war was going to begin or not. It depended on which side would have a new Grand Empyrean, or even which Grand Empyrean could climb to a greater height.

    These were the key conditions for a war to begin!

    If a bnce could be kept, it would be fine. But if the bnce was broken, this war would be inevitable since the celestial n had already guessed that Grand Empyrean Gu Dao couldn¡¯t leave the Ancient n.

    Unless the Ancient n retreated and did not dare to fight outside of Gu Dao¡¯s range!

    No one knew when the Immemorial God Realm came into existence; it seems to be even older than the Immortal Astral Continent. Even the Celestial Ancestor and Ancient Ancestor, who were born from the void, didn¡¯t know too much about the Immemorial God Realm.

    Wang Lin sat on the side of the sea storm and looked at the gate formed by the huge pirs. The gate was shut tightly and was about to open soon.

    Wang Lin was in no rush. He had waited for thousands of years and wasn¡¯t worried about several months.

    However, there was a question in his heart.

    ¡°I wonder what the Immemorial God Realm would be like I hadn¡¯t initiated that crazy n in the Ancient Shi ancestral temple¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered about this for a long time, but it was a question without an answer.

    Wang Lin waited for the Immemorial God Realm to open. It was now one month before the opening, and three rays of light came from the Ancient n. It was the three Grand Empyreans from the Ancient n.

    Song Tian, Xuan Luo, and the mysterious Ancient Ji Grand Empyrean.

    The t hree rays of light instant closed in and turned into three figures before Wang Lin. Song Tian looked at Wang Lin with aplicated expression. He sped his hands at Wang Lin and was extremely respectful.

    ¡°Song Tian greets Lord Wang.¡±

    The Ancient Ji Grand Empyrean also silently pondered and respectfully sped his hands at Wang Lin.

    They had already learned 300 years ago the strongest person on the Immortal Astral Continent was no longer Grand Empyrean Gu Dao, but the person called Wang Lin that was before them.

    After witnessing that battle 300 years ago, they had personally asked Grand Empyrean Gu Dao. They got the same answer as what they had seen.

    Xuan Luo was a lot older than before, but he had a smile on his face. He looked at his former disciple and felt happy that Wang Lin could be this strong.

    He was about to sp his hands along with Song Tian. After all, on the Immortal Astral Continent, the strong were respected.

    However, just as they arrived, Wang Lin got up. If only Song Tian and Ancient Ji Grand Empyrean hade, he wouldn¡¯t be doing this. However, with Xuan Luo here, Wang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate to bow to Xuan Luo first.

    ¡°Wang Lin greets Teacher.¡±

    When Song Tian and the Ancient Ji Grand Empyrean saw this, they were shocked. They had seen too many teacher-disciple pairs where the disciple betrayed the teacher. There were also many asions where the disciple became stronger and no longer respected their teacher. Even if some did, it was only on the surface.

    However, Wang Lin¡¯s sincerity could be clearly felt by the two of them. As the strongest person on the Immortal Astral Continent, it was normal for Xuan Luo to bow to Wang Lin. They had also severed their teacher-disciple rtionship back at the Ancient Dao pce.

    Wang Lin looked at Xuan Luo, at his teacher, who looked older. How could he make his teacher bow to him? Even if he was the strongest person on the Immortal Astral Continent and might be even stronger in the future, he could not be ungrateful and make Xuan Luo bow to him.

    Xuan Luo opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but he smiled and nodded at Wang Lin in the end.

    It was due to Wang Lin¡¯s respect to Xuan Luo in the next few days that Song Tian and the Ancient Ji Grand Empyrean treated Xuan Luo somewhat differently. They should¡¯ve been equals, but they now treated Xuan Luo with a hint of respect.

    To make Wang Lin, who was the strongest person on the Immortal Astral Continent and had defeated Gu Dao, call him teacher was enough to change everything.

    On the 15th day before the Immemorial God Realm¡¯s opening, there was a shocking change to the sea storm. The sea storm expanded several times and the thunderous rumble became deafening. The sound was loud enough to kill mortals, and even some of the weaker cultivators could not bear it. Those who were mildly affected would end up with injuries to the heart and body, while the serious cases would have their bodies explode.

    Every time the Immemorial God Realm opened, no weak cultivators woulde to venture inside. This was mostly due to these thunderous rumbles.

    Under these thunderous rumbles, weaker cultivators could not get close at all, and as time passed, they would only be even more intense. In the end, the heaven-shattering rumbles would kill anyone below the third step.

    Even protection treasures would have no effect here.

    On thest day, the thunderous rumbles could sweep anyone under the Void Tribnt stage, and thus, the people who coulde here were few.

    As the thunderous rumbles echoed, the nine-colored light pierced through the sea storm, went into the sky, and shrouded the earth. The nine-colored light turned into a de-like aura and swept the area.

    Wang Lin¡¯s expression was calm. He clearly saw the gate formed by the nine pirs loosen. The thunderous rumbles were precisely due to the gate loosening.

    It was as if a power was smashing the gate, wanting to rush out.

    Xuan Luo looked at the sea storm and slowly said to Wang Lin, ¡°Something is wrong¡­

    ¡°Thest time the Immemorial God Realm opened, it only got this strong one week before it opened, but now it¡¯s early by a week¡­¡± Xuan Luo frowned.

    ¡°As a result, the Immemorial God Realm¡¯s roars willst even longer than before and will be even more intense¡­ Even n members who have 27 stars and have fully integrated the three powers will not be able toe¡­¡± Xuan Luo revealed a worried expression.

    Wang Lin looked at the sea storm. He had lived in the Ancient n for a long time and knew that a full 27-star n member that had fully integrated the three powers wasparable to a Golden Exalt.

    In the past, when the Immemorial God Realm opened, both sides would send arge amount of Void Tribnt cultivators in to test their luck.

    However, those people were not important - the important people were the Golden Exalts, Empyrean Exalts, and the most important ones were the Ascendant Empyreans.

    However, the thunderous rumbles hade one week early¡­ did this mean that an ident would ur one week from now? Xuan Luo was somewhat hesitant.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze from the sea storm. He looked back and could feel hundreds of Ancient n members rushing over. Based on their speed, they should all arrive in three days.

    Time passed day by day. On the second day, the rumbles intensified. On the third day, they be even stronger.

    The rumbles caused the world to be unstable. Song Tian and Ancient Ji Grand Empyrean became gloomy and anxious.

    At noon of the third day, only 12 days before the opening of the Immemorial God Realm, Wang Lin¡¯s calm voice clearly entered the ears of Song Tian andpany even in this thunderous rumble.

    ¡°The celestial n¡¯s Grand Empyreans have arrived.¡±

    Shortly after, on the other side of the sea storm, three rays of light arrived. Only Jiu Di, Wu Feng, and Dao Yi hade. As for Gemini, she hadn¡¯te. She had chosen to remain in the celestial n.

    The temptation of the Immemorial God Realm didn¡¯t affect Gemini too much. She thought for a long time and ended up choosing to act as backup.

    As for Lian Daofei, who had be the Celestial Emperor, he had also chosen not toe.

    After Ji Du andpany came, they immediately noticed that the roars today were different from the past. They thought for a while and their expressions became gloomy. Like Xuan Luo andpany, they also felt like something was wrong.

    The three of them looked at each other and then their faces followed the sea storm to see Xuan Luo andpany, along with the calm Wang Lin.

    ¡°Dao Yi greets Lord Wang.¡± Dao Yi didn¡¯t hesitate to respectfully sp his hands.

    ¡°Greetings, Lord Wang.¡± Wu Feng¡¯s expression was calm. It seemed like 300 years of time had made him ept reality.

    Ji Du hesitated a bit before he let out a sigh and also sped his hands at Wang Lin, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Wang Lin nodded and smiled at Wu Feng.

    ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    ¡°It has been hundreds of years. I didn¡¯t expect Lord Wang Lin¡¯s cultivation level to reach such a degree¡­¡± When Wu Feng saw Wang Lin acting like this, his heart warmed slightly.

    As the two of them talked, hundreds of rays of light appeared in the sky behind Xuan Luo. The rays of light moved very fast - they were people chosen to enter the Immemorial God Realm.

    At the same time, a giant transfer array appeared behind Jiu Di and hundreds of figures walked out. Wang Lin had seen most of them at the Empyrean Trial.

    Almost as soon as they appeared, it was as if their auras made this ce unstable. The rumbles from the sea storm became even more intense, as if the world was trembling and ready to copse. Even spatial rifts began to appear and disappear in this area.

    This scene caused the expressions of the six Grand Empyreans to change.

 Chapter 2083 - Qualification to Enter

    <h4>Chapter 2083 - Qualification to Enter</h4>

    The sea storm continued to rumble, intensifying several folds. It caused arge amount of spatial rifts to appear in the surrounding area. It was like a ghostly cry, howling while carrying a sharp and shocking force that could destroy one¡¯s body. It spread out in all directions from the center of the sea storm.

    The hundreds of people from the Ancient n had just arrived and looked at the sea storm before them. They could clearly feel the destructive aura from it that could easily destroy them.

    This force was enough to make all living things tremble in fear. However, this didn¡¯t include Wang Lin and the six Grand Empyreans. At their cultivation levels, they all had varying degrees of resistance to this rumbling¡­ It was no problem for them.

    Wang Lin ignored the rumbles. When this sound entered his ears, it didn¡¯t cause his heart to tremble at all. It was as if this sound wasn¡¯t qualified to make his heart tremble, even if it were countless times stronger.

    After cultivating to his cultivation level, forget the Immortal Astral Continent, even in the vast space outside the Immortal Astral Continent, very few things could shock him.

    However, the six Grand Empyreans were not the same. Although they weren¡¯t affected by these rumbles as much, they knew that many of the people behind them could not bear it.

    Song Tian didn¡¯t hesitate. The moment the rumbles intensified, he moved before the Ancient n members. He waved his sleeve and a giant sun appeared behind him. He was using his Grand Empyrean power to help the people behind him resist the rumbles.

    Xuan Luo and the Ancient Ji Grand Empyrean did the same. With the three of them working together, they were able to ensure the hundreds of panicking Ancient n members weren¡¯t injured or forced back.

    The celestial n was the same. Jiu Du andpany acted at the same time to protect the hundreds of celestial cultivators from the rumble.

    Only Wang Lin quietly sat there and calmly looked at the sea storm.

    He didn¡¯t act to help anyone, there was no point.

    Wang Lin had already knew what would happen 12 days from now. He looked at the people of the two sides and closed his eyes.

    ¡°There are 12 days until the gate opens, but the rumbles are as intense as two days before the Immemorial God Realm opened in the past¡­¡±

    ¡°If this continues, I fear they will be unable to stay!¡±

    ¡°The Immemorial God Realm is strange, it is very different from the past!¡±

    The six Grand Empyreans on both sides of the sea storm looked at each other, and their expressions became gloomy.

    As the six of them continued to resist, time passed once more. Every day, the rumbling of the storm would be more violent. When it was only nine days before the Immemorial God Realm¡¯s opening, the rumbles spread across the entire vast basin. Even the edges of the basin connected to the Ancient n and the celestial n could hear the rumbles.

    At dusk nine days before the opening, the rumbles reached an indescribable degree.

    Even the six Grand Empyreans at full power felt like they could not resist anymore.

    The rumbles were enough to make the sky shatter and cracks appear on the earth. The hundreds of people protected by the six Grand Empyreans bled from their orifices.

    ¡°There are still nine more days! It is impossible to resist any longer. Right now, it is as intense as thest day before the Immemorial God Realm opened in the past. If this continues, people will die tomorrow and we will be injured before even going in!¡±

    ¡°I fear we can¡¯t allow this many people to enter the Immemorial God Realm this time¡­¡± Wu Feng quickly said, and Dao Yi silently nodded.

    Jiu Di clenched his teeth and sent out a divine message.

    ¡°All cultivators below Golden Exalt, quickly retreat and quickly transfer out of the vast basin!¡±

    As his words echoed, on the Ancient n¡¯s side, Song Tian andpany also made a decision. Out of the hundreds of people they were guarding, those that hadn¡¯t sessfully passed the three trials and seven cmities all quickly left the center of this rumbling.

    A momentter, less than 100 people remained on each side of the storm, and because there were fewer people, the pressure on the six Grand Empyreans reduced greatly.

    This was all seen by Wang Lin. He still silently pondered and didn¡¯t do anything. He looked at the sea storm and saw the gap in the gate formed by the nine pirs became a bit bigger.

    In a sh, three days passed. There were only six more days until the Immemorial God Realm opened. The rumbling from the gate became even more intense than three days ago. This had never happened before during the Immemorial God Realm¡¯s opening. This caused the six Grand Empyreans to be very anxious.

    They could not endure it anymore. They had to reduce the people, or else they would be affected as well.

    ¡°Wang Lin!¡± Xuan Luo looked toward Wang Lin. This was the first time he had spoken to Wang Lin since the rumbles from the sea storm began. In truth, Song Tian and the Ancient Ji Grand Empyrean had long pinned their hopes on Wang Lin. They were just confused about why Gu Dao still hadn¡¯te.

    However, now was not the time to think about this matter. After they heard Xuan Luo speak, they immediately looked at Wang Lin.

    ¡°Teacher¡­¡± Wang Lin stood up and looked at Xuan Luo, who was using his full strength to resist the rumbling.

    ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s useless. In the end, they will not be able to enter. Even you all¡­ won¡¯t be able to enter¡­¡± Wang Lin softly said, but he still raised his right hand and waved at the less than 100 people being guarded by Xuan Luo andpany.

    With this wave, Xuan Luo andpany suddenly felt the pressure disappear, as if the rumbling was gone. The nearly 100 people all recovered from the pain they were suffering.

    ¡°Gu Dao should have already noticed this, so he didn¡¯t appear to forcibly intervene.¡±

    Xuan Luo andpany remained silent. They also felt the strangeness of this opening of the Immemorial God realm. There were still six days remaining, and they found it difficult to imagine how intense the rumbling would be then. It was likely that even they would have to retreat.

    The Ancient n had Wang Lin¡¯s protection, but on the celestial n¡¯s side, under Jiu Di andpany¡¯s protection, they had to reduce the amount of people.

    ¡°Golden Exalt cultivators¡­ Empyrean Exalt cultivators, back down and quickly transfer away!¡± As Jiu Di¡¯s voice echoed, a majority of the almost 100 cultivators silently pondered. They looked at the sea storm with regret as they left one by one, leaving only 11 people.

    Not all Ascendent Empyreans hade. These 11 people were the Ascendant Empyreans that had chosen toe.

    Only six days left.

    During these six days of time, it was painful to endure for everyone beside Wang Lin. Although the Ancient n had many people, Wang Lin¡¯s words made them hesitant.

    When three more days passed and only three days remained, the rumbling was several times stronger than when the Immemorial God Realm opened in the past. On the celestial n¡¯s side, the 11 Ascendant Empyreans unwillingly left and chose to transfer out of the vast basin.

    Jiu Di andpany sat together. Without the need to shelter the Ascendant Empyreans, they could use their full strength to resist the rumbles of the sea storm, so now they couldst longer.

    Looking at what had happened on the celestial n¡¯s side, Xuan Luo andpany felt bitter in their hearts. They had a hunch that what Wang Lin had said was true.

    If not for Wang Lin helping earlier, they would be the same as the other side, with only three of them remaining.

    Thest three days were the most difficult three days. One day unknowingly passed, and just as the day passed, the sea storm became 100 times more intense!

    This caused the world to copse into countless fragments, and the world became a void. Jiu Di andpany turned pale and they didn¡¯t hesitate to link their divine senses to resist it with theirbined power.

    The Ancient n was still as calm as before. Xuan Luo and the others felt like nothing had happened. However, looking at the other side made them gain a new understanding of how powerful Wang Lin was.

    When there were only two days left until the Immemorial God Realm¡¯s opening Gu Dao arrived.

    His arrival was silent, as if he had always here. He walked out of the void and sat down next to Wang Lin. He looked at the sea storm and let out a sigh.

    ¡°Xuan Luo, the three of you stay and the rest of you leave.¡± After he spoke, he waved his right hand at the nearly 100 Ancient n members, and they slowly disappeared.

    Wang Lin looked at Gu Dao and didn¡¯t speak. He continued to look at the sea storm. The gap in the stone gate was even bigger now, and there was a hint of anticipation in his eyes.

    At this moment, there were only eight people remaining outside the sea storm. They were surrounded by the void as the world had copsed around them. When the day passed and it was thest day before the gate¡¯s opening the rumbles formed a vortex. As the vortex rotated rapidly, it caused Jiu Di andpany to cough out blood. They retreated unwillingly and knew in their hearts that they had reached their limit.

    Dao Yi was the first to clench his teeth and leave, followed by a helpless Wu Feng. Only Jiu Di revealed a distorted expression as the veins on his face swelled. He wanted to continue to resist.

    However, he onlysted two more hours before he disappeared with a bitter expression.

 Chapter 2084 - That Woman, Dong Mei

    <h4>Chapter 2084 - That Woman, Dong Mei</h4>

    Jiu Di was unwilling as he helplessly left. As his figure gradually disappeared, there were only five people left outside the sea storm.

    Gu Dao looked at the sea storm and slowly said, ¡°You all leave now. The rumbling on thest day will even require my full effort to resist. Even when it finally opens, you all won¡¯t be able to enter the Immemorial God Realm¡­

    ¡°I just noticed this several days ago.¡±

    Xuan Luo andpany silently pondered and then bowed at Gu Dao. After seeing Jiu Du and them leave, they knew that this opening of the Immemorial God Realm was not something they could participate in.

    Just as they were about to leave, Wang Lin got up and walked toward Xuan Luo.

    ¡°Teacher.¡±

    Xuan Luo looked up at Wang Lin and smiled.

    ¡°Teacher is about to reincarnate soon. Disciple is about to enter the Immemorial God Realm. If Ie out safely, I¡¯ll go protect Teacher¡¯s reincarnation¡­ If I don¡¯t, Teacher can still reincarnate safely with this.¡± Wang Lin looked at Xuan Luo and reached at the void. A jade appeared, and he respectfully handed it to Xuan Luo.

    Xuan Luo held the jade. He didn¡¯t immediately check it but looked at Wang Lin. After a long time, he spoke softly.

    ¡°Protect yourself¡­¡±

    Wang Lin nodded.

    Xuan Luo closed his eyes. When he opened them once more, he turned into a ray of light along with Song Tian and the Ancient Ji Grand Empyrean. In a sh, they disappeared without a trace.

    At this moment, outside the sea storm, only Wang Lin and Gu Dao remained.

    Time slowly passed. In a sh, it was dusk. There was only half an hour before the Immemorial God Realm¡¯s opening, and the rumbles from the sea storm reached their peak. The vortex was rotating so rapidly that at first nce, it looked stationary.

    However, when it looked like this, it meant that it had reached an rming speed.

    As the vortex rotated, the sea water seemed to be absorbed by the vortex. The sea water left the sea storm and was pulled toward the vortex.

    The vortex was like a ck hole that devoured everything. It constantly absorbedrge amounts of sea water, causing the sea storm to shrink.

    Gu Dao looked at the sea storm and said, ¡°When all the sea water is sucked in, the Immemorial God Realm will¡­¡± His voice still clearly entered Wang Lin¡¯s ears through the rumbling.

    ¡°I¡¯m entering the Immemorial God Realm to resurrect my wife. You¡­ What are going in there for?¡± Wang Lin watched the vortex rapidly devour the sea water. It wouldn¡¯t be long before the sea storm disappearedpletely.

    ¡°¡­For an answer!¡± Gu Dao turned toward Wang Lin.

    ¡°After I obtained the Ancient Ancestor¡¯s memories, there was a question that I needed to help him answer¡­ I have waited for this day for a long time, and your arrival was an opportunity for me to find this answer!¡±

    ¡°The answer¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered.

    ¡°If I find this answer, perhaps I can leave the Ancient n and go anywhere I want to go.¡± There was a sh ofplicated feelings in Gu Dao¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°You have the head of the Celestial Ancestor, so you should have seen that the Celestial Ancestor died in peace - there was no pain¡­ The Ancient Ancestor also died¡­

    ¡°I can feel this death in his memory. He walked toward death with hesitation, debelief, and determination.

    ¡°The two of them paid the price of death to pursue the answer and at the same timey down the roots of heritage. Perhaps it was to protect them,¡± Gu Dao muttered.

    Their surroundings rumbled endlessly and the vortex continued to devour until less than half the sea storm remained. The sea water hadpletely disappeared into the vortex, its whereabouts unknown.

    It didn¡¯t take long for all the sea water to disappear.

    Gu Dao withdrew his gaze from Wang Lin and looked toward the shrinking sea storm as he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°The Ancient Ancestor and the Celestial Ancestor found an unimaginable secret. They hesitated, doubted, and in the end, in order to pursue the truth, they walked toward death¡­

    ¡°Now I¡¯m going to search for the answer.¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered.

    Half an hour of time gradually passed. When all the sea water was devoured by the vortex, the thunderous rumbles continued to echo. The nine huge pirs that were no longer surrounded by the sea emitted a dazzling, nine-colored light. The gate to the Immemorial God Realm formed by the nine pirs slowly opened!

    The moment it opened, a ripple spread out from the gate, and its speed was unimaginable. It instantly swept across the vast basin toward the Ancient n and celestial n.

    When the ripple swept past the vast basin, the wind stopped. Song Tian and the others, who were flying away, stopped in the air.

    In the Ancient n, whether it was mortals or cultivators, all living things stopped when the ripple swept by.

    Fire, rivers, and everything stopped at this moment.

    In thend of the Ancient Ji, there was rain falling, and at this moment, even the rain stopped in the air.

    In the celestial n, it was the same. Jiu Du¡¯s group of three, Gemini, the Celestial Emperor, and the countless cultivators, mortals, and celestial beasts all stopped moving.

    The five elements of the world, allws of the world, everything stoppedpletely at this moment.

    The entire Immortal Astral Continent became silent.

    Only the gate formed by the nine pirs at the center of the vast basin slowly opened. Once it fully opened, nine-colored light shined from within, revealing a passage to somewhere unknown.

    ¡°This time is indeed very different from the past¡­¡± Gu Dao muttered. The ripple could stop everything in the world below the Heaven Trampling Realm.

    Gu Dao¡¯s eyes lit up and he didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He rushed into the nine-colored gate before Wang Lin and disappeared inside.

    At this moment, Wang Lin was the only person left outside the gate. He closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he walked toward the gate. He entered the gate step by step.

    After Wang Lin entered the Immemorial God Realm, everything on the Immortal Astral Continent returned to normal. The strange thing was that almost no one had detected that moment when everything stopped.

    Cultivators couldn¡¯t, Ancient n members couldn¡¯t, and not even the Grand Empyreans had noticed that they had lost about 10 breaths of time.

    This 10 breaths of time was lost from the heaven and earth, from the five elements, from every mortal, from every cultivator, from every Ancient n member, and from the eight Grand Empyreans.

    It was as if this short period of time was absorbed by a strange force and disappeared into the gate of the Immemorial god Realm.

    When the entire Immemorial Astral Continent recovered, the nine pirs in the vast basin shined brightly. The light obscured everything and then disappeared without a trace.

    When the nine pirs disappeared, the gate to the Immemorial God Realm also disappeared.

    When the gate at the center of the basin disappeared, the vortex that remained rumbled endlessly. The endless sea that had disappeared into the vortex scattered back into the basin.

    The sea water fell as thunderous rumbles echoed. Several hourster, the vast basin turned back into a sea. The sea was endless and the waves crashed into each other. The rumbles disappeared and were reced by the sounds of the sea.

    Everything returned to normal. The celestial n was like this, and the Ancient n was like this well. Everything recovered to normal, including in the two figures inside an elegant courtyard in ck Stone City of the Ancient n.

    The house was not big and the interior was rtively simple, but it was heartwarming. On the bed lied an old woman. Her face was filled with wrinkles, but one could see how beautiful she was when she was young.

    Beside the old woman was another woman. She wore white and one couldn¡¯t see her appearance - only her hair could be seen hanging in front of her face. Her back was very beautiful, but there was a sense of sadness in this beauty. It would make people who saw her love and pity her.

    It was like a fish in water - you couldn¡¯t see her tears, but when she looked at you from under the water, perhaps you could taste the tears if you were to scoop up some of the water.

    The old woman was reluctant to part and softly said, ¡°Dong Mei ¡­ I¡¯m going to apany Anunt Chang¡­ Don¡¯t try¡­ When I leave you, will be the only one left¡­ You and I are different. I¡¯m just an ordinary person and my lifespan is limited¡­ But you have the ancient bloodline and can cultivate¡­ You¡­ Take care of yourself.¡±

    She was Song Zhi¡­

    Song Zhi was only an ordinary member of the Ancient n, so 500 years was the limit of her lifespan.

    The old woman looked at the girl that had grown up with her and muttered, ¡°I know there is a story in you¡­ I¡¯ve seen you look into the sky in a daze and cry many times¡­ I even remember that when I told you about what happened at the Ancient Dao imperial city and the story of Wang Lin and Li Muwan, you would force yourself to smile.

    ¡°Dong Mei¡­ Promise me that if you can¡¯t forget, don¡¯t make yourself feel bad.¡±

    She would always remember when she first said the name ¡°Wang Lin¡± to Dong Mei - the startled and emotional expression Dong Mei had.

    She also remembered that 500 years ago, when Wang Lin had brought her back, he not only told her the story of Li Muwan, but also of a woman named Li Qianmei.

    ¡°Reincarnated person¡­ Dong Mei and Li Qianmei, are they the same person¡­¡± The old woman didn¡¯t say this, but looked at the beautiful woman before her as she slowly closed her eyes.

    1. Changed from Sister Dong -> Dong Mei

 Chapter 2085 - The Missing One

    <h4>Chapter 2085 - The Missing One</h4>

    What was the Immemorial God Realm?

    This was the question that almost every cultivator on the Immortal Astral Continent had. Even Grand Empyreans didn¡¯t know what kind of existence the Immemorial God Realm was or where it came from.

    Although a lot of people had entered the Immemorial God Realm, they couldn¡¯t tell what kind of ce it was.

    Wang Lin looked around, The sky was red. There were no stars, sun, or moon, but there was a gentle light. The earth was circr.

    Here, his divine sense was limited and could not cover the entire continent. He could only see the mountain ranges nearby and the long trenches.

    Walking on the earth, Wang Lin silently pondered. His eyes were filled with confusion and familiarity as he silently walked forward.

    Wang Lin stopped at a trench and examined it, It waspletely straight, as if created by the strike of a sword.

    Faint waves of ck gas were rising from the trench. They slowly disappeared after rising into the air. From here, the depths of the trench were dark, as if there was nothing there.

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a bit and then stepped forward. He cross the giant trench and walked into the distance. Time slowly passed. After an unknown amount of time, Wang Lin saw even more trenches and mountain ranges.

    The trenches all looked simr. They were straight, as if created by a sword sh.

    ¡°Circr earth¡­¡± Wang Lin murmured as his eyes lit up and he flew into the sky. As he flew higher and higher, the outline of the earth seemed to shrink. When Wang Lin was at the top, he looked down at the earth below and the sense of familiarity became even stronger.

    This circr earth and deep trenches were arranged in a neat order. Combined together, all of this looked like apass.

    A hugepass. The trenches were the scales and the mountain ranges naturally formed ancient runes.

    ¡°Compass¡­ Apass without a pointer¡­ Rather, the earth is thepass. But it is notplete - half of it is missing.¡± Wang Lin looked at the earth and saw that half of it seemed illusory.

    While he silently pondered, his gaze swept by the earth and stopped at the center of thepass. There was a mountain that pierced into the clouds. Seven-colored snow was falling on top of it.

    Looking at the mountain, Wang Lin revealed aplicated expression. In the Ancient Shi ancestral temple, while he was going through this three soul splits, he had seen this mysterious mountain.

    This was where he saw the figure holding a body and questioning the world. However, now that he looked at the seven-colored snowy mountain, he didn¡¯t see that figure, but another familiar figure was sitting there, waiting for him.

    This person looked old but not old and was covered in a seven-colored light. His face was filled with excitement. He was the person that was like the All-Seer, like the Seven-Colored Celestial Sovereign, like the Ancient Dao Imperial Teacher!

    Behind this figure, behind this mountain, there was a bridge. One end was connected to thepass and the other was connected to the sky, forming arge arc.

    The bridge looked almost exactly the same as the Heaven Trampling Bridges. At the point where it connected to the sky, Wang Lin could vaguely see an illusion behind the blood-colored sky.

    There seemed to be two figures inside the illusion, but they were blurry, so it was impossible to see them clearly.

    This scene was the same as the illusion he had seen after the ninth bridge.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡± The All-Seer looked at Wang Lin andughed.

    Wang Lin withdrew his gaze from the bridge and looked at the All-Seer. He didn¡¯t speak and slowly walked over. A momentter, he was standing on the mountain where the seven-colored snow was falling. He looked at the surrounding seven-colored snow and sighed.

    ¡°This old man has waited a long time for this day. All of this a dream of yours, but whenever youe here, a distortion appears in your dream!¡± The All-Seerughed as he waved his hands.

    As he waved, the circr continent began to rumble. As it rumbled, dense, ck gas erupted from the many trenches. The ck gas flew into the sky and rushed toward this mountain.

    In an instant, the ck gas covered the blood-colored sky. Then the ck gas gathered behind the All-Seer to form a giant figure.

    The figure was extremely tall and seemed to prop the world up. From afar, this figure was wearing a ck robe that covered up his face, but Wang Lin could still recognize that this figure was the same as the All-Seer before him.

    ¡°Wang Lin, even though you were a Heaven Trampling cultivator in your previous life, this old man is a supreme existence here at the Boundary Compass. On the entire Immortal Astral Continent, this is the only ce I can devour and fuse with you!

    ¡°Here, your dream will distort, and from now on, I¡¯ll be you!¡± A roar came from the huge figure, echoing in all directions.

    ¡°The previous life¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at the All-Seer and the figure behind the All-Seer. His expression was calm.

    ¡°It looks like you still haven¡¯t remembered everything. Forget it. Before you die, this old man will let you understand everything!¡± The All-Seer stood up and took a step back into the huge figure. The ck hood that was covering his face moved, revealing his demonic face.

    ¡°The Immortal Astral Continent doesn¡¯t exist, it is something created by your dream. In fact, this is just a void that is part of the Defying Earth Realm.¡±

    ¡°The void, eh¡­¡± Wang Lin silently pondered.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? The you that hasn¡¯t recovered your memories is extremely pitiful before this old man! Wang Lin, let this old man tell you, the universe consists of four major realms. This realm is the Defying Earth Realm! Each realm has a treasure, and the treasure of the Defying Earth Realm is the Boundary Compass, the only Void Extinction treasure!

    ¡°This Immemorial God Realm is the Boundary Compass!¡± The eyes of the huge figure of the All-Seer were filled with excitement.

    ¡°As for you, in your previous life, you were the strongest person in the world and you could have done anything you wanted. However, for a woman, you borrowed the Boundary Compass from the guardian and used it to revive your wife!

    ¡°You used your self-created dream dao to spread your your true self to create reincarnation. You wanted to make your dream to resurrect your wife a reality and reverse the change of the heavens and earth!

    ¡°Even this old man was very shocked by your crazed action and ideas!¡± The All-Seer looked at Wang Lin as his words echoed.

    Wang Lin closed his eyes and then opened them a momentter. He looked at the huge figure and slowly said, ¡°So it¡¯s like this. So, who exactly are you?¡±

    The All-Seer gloomily said, ¡°This old man is the guardian of the Boundary Compass. Back then, you took it from my hands! I have a disciple, you should know him. His name is Mo Zi!¡±

    Wang Lin silently pondered.

    The All-Seer¡¯s eyes lit up as he waved his right hand and a portion of the ck gas on his body separated into the sky to form a ck vortex. As the ck vortex rotated, different scenes appeared inside it.

    ¡°If you still don¡¯t believe me, you can see for yourself! You can determine for yourself whether this is real or fake.¡±

    Inside the ck vortex, Wang Lin saw another version of himself holding a body and roaring at the sky.

    He saw a version of himself from the past that failed to resurrect Li Muwan. The sorrowful expression, the angry roar, and the crazed eyes.

    ¡°Even if heaven wants you to die, I¡¯ll take you back! I¡¯ll break the heavens, shatter the earth. I¡¯ll sink into reincarnation and find all of you to bring you back forever¡­

    ¡°If I can¡¯t seed, then I, Wang Lin, will never awaken. I¡¯ll be immersed in reincarnation with you for eternity¡­¡±

    As Wang Lin looked at the images in the vortex, the memories of the past appeared in his mind. It was as if they had always existed but he had just forgotten.

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a moment before he looked at the All-Seer and slowly said, ¡°In order to make mee here, you told me I can resurrect Li Muwan here. Is that true or was it a lie?¡±

    ¡°It can be true, it can be a lie! The Boundary Compass is the only Void Extinction treasure in the Defying Earth Realm. It can change everything, but you won¡¯t have the opportunity.¡± The All-Seer saw how calm Wang Lin was and that there was no sign of the slightest distortion. This caused the All-Seer to hesitate. When he heard Wang Lin¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t act recklessly. He vaguely felt like there was something wrong.

    ¡°What bridge is that?¡± Wang Lin raised his hand and pointed at the bridge that connected the heavens and earth behind the All-Seer¡¯s huge figure.

    ¡°The Boundary Compass¡¯s Heaven Trampling Bridge. It is also the true body of the Heaven Trampling Bridge that all life in the Defying Earth Realm feels once their cultivation level reaches a certain point.¡± The feeling that something bad was going to happen became even more clear for the All-Seer, but he couldn¡¯t think of a reason why.

    Wang Lin smiled as looked at the All-Seer and calmly said, ¡°You¡¯re hesitating and wondering why there is no distortion happening like when a sleeping person is about to wake up.¡±

    The All-Seer¡¯s expression suddenly changed and his huge body retreated a few steps. He stared at Wang Lin, and after taking a closer look, his eyes were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°You¡­ Something is wrong. Even if you remember your past life, once you enter the Boundary Compass, you will awaken from the dream dao!!

    ¡°Thest several times, you always awakened at this step. This time, it will not be any different!¡±

    Wang Lin looked at the All-Seer and slowly said, ¡°You¡¯re not the guardian, but the missing one¡­¡±

    The moment he said this, the All-Seer suddenly felt his heart drop.

 Chapter 2086 - Reincarnation is Right There

    <h4>Chapter 2086 - Reincarnation is Right There</h4>

    ¡°I was hesitant about all of this until I saw the mountain with the seven-colored snow for the second time and the figure holding the body when I was in the Ancient Shi ancestral temple. I felt like something was wrong, but at the same time, a crazy idea was born!¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t look at the All-Seer, but at the bridge behind the All-Seer.

    ¡°I was afraid of the failure that I saw, afraid that I had failed to resurrect Wan Er. I was afraid that everything was just a previous life where I met Wan Er and did my best to resurrect her but failed, so I immersed myself in the dream dao to change reincarnation until my dream came true!

    ¡°However, was it really a previous life¡­ I didn¡¯t think so! I was afraid it was all true, so I had to verify it, I had to change it!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s eyes shined brightly.

    ¡°Back then, inside the Heaven Defying Bead, I heard a voice. That voice kept telling me that I was missing one, missing one¡­

    ¡°I still didn¡¯t know what was missing¡­

    ¡°In the cave world, I once saw a scene. Celestial Emperor Bai Fan pointed at the sky and went crazy. Then I learned that he inadvertently realized that this world was just a cave. He couldn¡¯t ept it and went crazy.

    ¡°Like Esteemed Scattered Spirit, but he didn¡¯t have Scattered Spirit¡¯s courage or perseverance.

    ¡°That scene gave me inspiration and also an even deeper sense of fear.

    ¡°And in the cave world, when I attempted to reach the third step, the Void Gate appeared¡­ And the voice that came from behind the gate. Later, I found that the voice was very simr to the voice in the Heaven Defying Bead that was telling me that something was missing.

    ¡°Thissted until I had the crazy idea, until I found the skull of the Ji Qiong and found the divine sense left there.¡± After Wang Lin spoke, he raised his right hand and the skull of the Ji Qiong appeared.

    There were characters imprinted on this skull that emitted a cold light and killing intent.

    ¡°I have the answer to everything!¡± Wang Lin looked at the skull in his hand and revealed aplicated expression.

    ¡°The missing one inside the Heaven Defying Bead is you! You¡¯re not the so-called guardian, but the treasure spirit of the Boundary Compass!¡± Wang Lin looked up. His eyes were bright. This gaze caused the All-Seer to tremble.

    ¡°Originally, I was very confused about resurrecting Li Muwan. I didn¡¯t even know how to resurrect her until you appeared at the deserted mountain in the Ancient Dao.

    ¡°Your words were remembered by me, and with my experience, I thought of a method when I saw the roaring figure inside the Ancient Shi ancestral temple!

    ¡°When I thought of this and implemented this method, I was hesitant. Was my existence real or a dream? Did the Immortal Astral Continent truly exist?

    ¡°Until I saw this skull¡­¡± Wang Lin muttered.

    ¡°You¡­ What method did you think of¡­¡± The ck gas around the All-Seer continued to churn. He looked at how calm Wang Lin was, and listening to Wang Lin¡¯s calm words made his heart fill with fear.

    He found that everything he knew was very different from now. He suddenly felt like a cmity was going to befall him when he heard Wang Lin talking about the crazy idea and method.

    Wang Lin calmly looked at the All-Seer.

    ¡°My method is very simple. I know Flowing Time, you should know this¡­ After my ughter avatar wasplete, I used my Flowing Time spell with all power to reverse time and send him back into the past!

    ¡°I sent him countless years into the past to imitate my life. He used his dream dao to divinate and calcte everything that would happen in my life!

    ¡°I gave him autonomy, I gave the avatar freedom!

    ¡°After doing this, I suddenly realized that everything had be clear. The so-called previous life was the ughter avatar that I sent into the past. You say that the Immortal Astral Continent is an illusion - I can tell you now that the Immortal Astral Continent is not a dream, not an illusion!

    ¡°I, Wang Lin, didn¡¯t reincarnate. I was born on Suzaku and reached the present step. I¡¯m me!

    ¡°The reason you and some other people think this is all a dream is because my ughter avatar sessfully changed something in the past.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what my ughter avatar did in the past or where he is now, but when I saw the skull of the Ji Qiong, I saw his divine sense. I saw the method to awaken Li Muwan that I tasked him with finding!

    ¡°The divine sense clearly told me that in the past, the ughter avatar reversed the world and borrowed apass. Thispass was the key to resurrect Wan Er.

    ¡°He ced thepass on the immortal Astral Continent and entered it several times. However, every time he entered, it soon dissipated.

    ¡°Until he came to the Immemorial God Realm during a reincarnation. Before he dissipated, hepleted the task I left him and sted open thepass. This caused thepass to be iplete and also released the treasure spirit inside thepass!

    ¡°That¡¯s you.¡± Wang Lin looked at the All-Seer. When the All-Seer heard this, his body trembled violently and his eyes filled with disbelief and indescribable fear.

    ¡°Impossible, this is impossible!¡±

    ¡°This is my method - to release you and use you, who is the essence of the Boundary Compass, to resurrect my wife.¡±

    ¡°Reincarnation is right there. Once you understand it thoroughly, you can move it as you will. If you don¡¯t understand it, you call it the previous life. It is a circle and it is always there. You can see it, you can feel it.

    ¡°Like Mo Zi¡¯s words, like Red Butterfly¡¯s memories, like when you recognized the ughter avatar at the deserted mountain in the Ancient Dao.

    ¡°The Ancient Ancestor and Celestial Ancestor could not see through reincarnation. They thought everything was false and died seeking dao¡­ This is reincarnation¡­

    ¡°After understanding reincarnation, you see that it is just a circle. You can casually walk to any point and grab it.¡± Wang Lin shook his head and calmly looked at the All-Seer.

    ¡°You have been scheming against me, but you didn¡¯t know that in the end, I was scheming against you¡­ Like searching for something only to suddenly find it when you turn around.¡°

    ¡°Impossible, it can¡¯t be this way!! I personally saw your previous life. I personally saw you borrow mypass. I personally saw you enter the dream dao with thepass!!

    ¡°I also personally saw you reincarnate many times and reach this point before dissipating in thepass!!¡± The All-Seer seemed to have gone mad. He had schemed for a lifetime, but in the end, he still miscalcted.

    When he was released from thepass, he thought that it was an ident, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be part of Wang Lin¡¯s n.

    ¡°Impossible, I don¡¯t believe it!!¡± the All-Seer roared as his body made of ck gas covered the sky. He rushed toward Wang Lin as if he wanted to devour him.

    ¡°Just because you saw it, that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s true¡­ Because you can¡¯t see through reincarnation. It is right there; if you understand it, you understand it, but if you don¡¯t, then you will never understand it.¡± Wang Lin shook his head.

 Chapter 2087 - Wan Er, Wake Up

    <h4>Chapter 2087 - Wan Er, Wake Up</h4>

    The All-Seer¡¯s voice echoed inside the Immemorial God Realm with the seven-colored snowy mountain as the center. Its huge body made of ck fog rushed toward Wang Lin with unwillingness and madness.

    He was unwilling to let this be. He had waited for so long, waited for countless reincarnations, until this day arrived, but he didn¡¯t expect everything to turn out like this.

    Wang Lin had deceived everyone. Not even the All-Seer knew that everything was not Wang Lin¡¯s dream, but the ughter avatar¡¯s dao.

    The All-Seer¡¯s heart was filled with an absurd feeling, and this feeling was enough to make him go mad. He was the treasure soul of the Boundary Compass, and he had seen Wang Line here again and again and dissipate here in every reincarnation.

    Until the time he personally saw Wang Lin st open thepass and then dissipate. This allowed him, the All-Seer, to walk out, and at that moment, heughed with ecstasy.

    He didn¡¯t know his own origin. In his memory, when he first awakened countless years ago, he was already the treasure spirit of the Boundary Compass.

    He also didn¡¯t know who had created the Boundary Compass. He had no memory and was confused for a long time until he saw Wang Lin borrow thepass. He saw Wang Lin go through reincarnation again and again until he was released.

    The moment he was released, he was filled with an unspeakable sense of joy. He felt like he was about to be free, and he didn¡¯t want to continue to exist inside thepass like a captive.

    That¡¯s why he wanted to take over Wang Lin!

    From his view, all life on the Immortal Astral Continent was fake and only Wang Lin was real. From his analysis, once he seeded in taking Wang Lin over, he would have Heaven Trampling cultivation and true freedom.

    He could no longer be trapped inside thepass as the treasure spirit, even though he felt that aside from being the treasure spirit, he was also the guardian of thispass.

    But no matter what, everything he had done was for freedom!

    He had even decided that once he gained his freedom and seeded in taking over Wang Lin¡¯s body, he was going to find his origin - find who had made him into a treasure spirit.

    From his view, after he seeded in taking over Wang Lin¡¯s body, the Boundary Compass would be his supreme treasure. He was the treasure spirit, and no one knew its strength better than him.

    Aside from its power, its most important use was allowing one to leave the Defying Earth Realm!

    As for the origin of the Boundary Compass, he had some ideas, but they were blurry. He didn¡¯t know who had created it, nor why he was inside it.

    He only knew that once he gained his freedom, he would search for an answer.

    However, at this moment, all of his ns copsed because of Wang Lin¡¯s words. He had no hope. He only felt despair and anger, along with fear and reluctance.

    He rushed frantically at Wang Lin and the ck fog howled loudly. As he closed in on Wang Lin, he saw the faint smile on Wang Lin¡¯s face.

    Wang Lin raised his right hand as he looked at the ck fog rushing toward him and gently waved.

    ¡°When I mastered reincarnation, I had already reached Heaven Trampling.¡± As Wang Lin spoke calmly, he waved his sleeve. The ck fog before him sizzled and began to rapidly dissipate.

    ¡°I¡¯m unwilling to let this be!! Wang Lin, I¡¯m unwilling to let this be!!¡± The All-Seer let out a miserable cry. As the ck gas scattered, the remaining ck gas condensed into arge head. This head looked very different from the All-Seer. He was middle-aged and between his eyebrows was a star pattern that was shing. There was a vague shadow of a crane struggling inside the star pattern.

    All of thissted for an instant before scattering. The middle-aged man¡¯s head scattered and all the remaining ck gas suddenly turned into a giant ck crane.

    The ck crane let out a hiss at the sky and rushed toward Wang Lin once more.

    The moment he closed in, there was a sh of coldness in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes. He took a step forward and raised his right hand. As the ck crane closed in, his hand grabbed the crane¡¯s neck.

    The ck crane continued to struggle. As it howled, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. His right hand¡¯s grip tightened, resulting in a thunderous bang that made the entire Immemorial God Realm tremble and the sky to be a blur.

    The ck cranepletely shattered.

    The All-Seer¡¯s divine sense was in chaos, and when the ck crane disintegrated, so did the All-Seer. Right as thest bit of his divine sense was going to be destroyed, he seemed to remember something about the past - some things he thought did not exist in his memory.

    ¡°Morning Dao Realm¡­ My hometown¡­¡± the All-Seer muttered as his divine sense dissipatedpletely and hepletely died. His crane body turned into countless strands of ck gas. Among the ck gas, there was an obvious strand of grey gas. Wang Lin watched as the grey gas rushed toward the bridge that was connected to the sky and disappeared into the illusion behind the bridge.

    This grey gas didn¡¯t carry the All-Seer¡¯s aura.

    Wang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, but he was not surprised at all, as if he already knew the grey gas existed. He only took a nce and ignored it. His right hand reached out and gripped toward the ck gas.

    As he gripped, the ck gas suddenly gathered and formed a fist-sized ball of gas in Wang Lin¡¯s palm.

    The ball of gas was not ck, but nine-colored - it was very beautiful.

    ¡°One Realm Essence¡­¡± When Wang Lin looked at the ball of gas in his hand, his eyes were no longer calm, but filled with excitement. He took a deep breath and waved his left hand. A coffin appeared before him.

    There was a woman sleeping inside the coffin. She was not an absolute beauty, but she was gentle. Her eyes were closed and she remained motionless.

    ¡°Wan Er¡­ I once said that even if heaven wants you to die, I¡¯ll take you back!¡± Wang Lin murmured as he touched the woman¡¯s face. Tears flowed down his eyes andnded on her face. The tears flowed along her cheek into the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°I have seeded! Wan Er, after thousands of years, I have seeded!¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression was gentle as he gently pressed the nine-colored ball of gas between the eyebrows of the woman. He silently watched as the ball of gas entered her body, and time seemed to be eternal.

    However, there was a rare sign of tension on his face - he was very nervous. He bit his lower lip and looked at the woman before him.

    Wang Lin caressed Li Muwan¡¯s hair and muttered, ¡°Wan Er,e back alive¡­ Come back alive¡­ Open your eyes, open your eyes and look at me¡­¡±

    The encounter outside the Sea of Devils seemed to have set the fate of three lives. Don¡¯t forget, don¡¯t abandon¡­

    That soft cry for help and the eyes filled with panic caused Wang Lin, who had hidden underground because he had noticed something was wrong, to raise his head¡­

    If he hadn¡¯t looked up, perhaps everything would¡¯ve been different.

    In the sea of devils, when he opened his eyes and saw that weak yet tough figure standing at the entrance of the cave, his heart trembled for a moment. He didn¡¯t know why he had said ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll take you to kill¡­¡± but he knew at that moment that those words hade out naturally¡­

    The delicate figure that had used her heart blood to engrave the dragon formation onto the scale, the pale face that made his heart ache. But at that time, he was being hunted by people whose hatred for him ran as deep as the ocean. He could only tell himself to forget all the suffering she had gone through.

    The scene in the Sky Cloud Sect, when he heard the sound of the zither and saw the bleakness of the figure inside the pavilion, Wang Lin knew he could not forget.

    My left hand is a short karma in the sea of devils and my right hand is hundreds of years of cultivation¡­

    ¡°Wan Er, open your eyes, wake up¡­ And there is also Ping Er. He will also awaken, you will like that child¡­¡± Wang Lin¡¯s tears flowed as he muttered.

    Time did not wait for me. You¡­ When will you take me away¡­

    ¡°Wan Er, I¡¯m Wang Lin. We are husband and wife, let me take you away¡­ ¡° Even more tears appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s eyes as he looked at Li Muwan. He had waited for several thousand years for this day.

    The warmth in the valley, the figure he saw when he looked back, and the scenes of the past seemed to be eternal in Wang Lin¡¯s mind. He could not forget, he didn¡¯t want to forget, he was unwilling to forget.

    He watched Li Muwan turn old and gradually age as she slowly marched to the end of her life. The moment she closed her eyes, Wang Lin¡¯s heart felt pain like never before, as if he had gone mad. He could not let Li Muwan leave like this, he was going to steal her back!!

    After losing it, he would get it back even if it meant he had to touch the sealed memory again and again and walk into the abyss of sorrow¡­ He felt no regret.

    ¡°Wan Er¡­ wake up¡­ Wan Er¡­¡± Wang Lin looked at the sleeping woman and his tears continued to flow.

    I subverted the entire world only to correct you reflection.

    I reversed the entire world only to make it so the heavens could not prevent your eyes from opening.

    I sted open the endless void to open a path¡­ to allow you to find your way home.

    ¡°Wan Er, I¡¯m your husband. I want you to open your eyes and wake up!!¡± Wang Lin looked up at the sky and roared. A long time had passed, but the woman inside the coffin still had her eyes closed. Wang Lin was unable to ept this - he could not ept this!!

    ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t cry¡­¡± The moment Wang Lin roared at the sky, a warm, jade-like hand slowly rose up and touched his face.

    Wang Lin¡¯s entire body trembled. He lowered his head to see Li Muwan¡¯s eyshes trembling as she opened her eyes.

    Those eyes contained the gentleness that hadn¡¯t changed for thousands of years and a sense of tenderness that would make one¡¯s heart ache.

 Chapter 2088 - Suddenly Looking Back

    <h4>Chapter 2088 - Suddenly Looking Back</h4>

    Immemorial God Realm, at the center of the circr continent, stood the seven-colored snowy mountain, and two figures were standing on it.

    They were Wang Lin and Li Muwan.

    They stood there, looking at the bridge not far away, and softly spoke to each other.

    Wang Lin¡¯s gaze was gentle as he looked at Li Muwan. He had waited for this for a long time, and now, after thousands of years, it had finally happened.

    The seven-colored snow that fell no longer had a sorrowful feeling. It waspletely different from the scene Wang Lin had seen inside the ancestral temple.

    Wang Lin softly said, ¡°It is a long story. Wan Er, once we leave, we will find an ordinary ce, then I¡¯ll spend a lifetime telling you the story¡­ And Ping Er and his wife, Qing Yi. You will definitely love them.¡±

    Li Muwan nodded lightly. She looked at the man before her, and he looked the same as before, only there was hidden trace of time on his face.

    She could imagine what kinds of hardships and what kind of price Wang Lin had paid in order to awaken her.

    ¡°Now let me take you to trample the heavens together¡­¡± As Wang Lin looked up at the bridge not far away, his eyes shined the brightest they ever had in thousands of years. There was no sorrow in his eyes.

    He pulled Li Muwan¡¯s hand. After she awakened, he had never let go. He was afraid that once he let go, he would never find her again.

    Their two figures gradually walked onto the Heaven Trampling Bridge, toward the end of the bridge that was connected to the illusion.

    Li Muwan also held Wang Lin¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t want to let go for the rest of her life. She felt the warmthing from his hand that made her heart feel warmth and peace that crossed thousands of years.

    Their figures gradually arrived at the end of the bridge. Just as they were about to enter, Wang Lin stopped and waved his left hand at the ground.

    This wave caused three rays of light to fly toward the earth.

    The first ray of light was half apass. It flew toward the earth and caused the circr earth to rumble. The half-illusory part of the earth became real and the countless trenches and mountains shined brightly. After it wasplete, it began to activate.

    The second ray of light was a giant pointer. It rapidly descended and fused with the seven-colored snowy mountain. The pointer swept across the earth.

    A powerful aura spread out from the earth and rumbled across the world.

    The third ray of light was a bead, a white bead, the Heaven Defying Bead!

    It floated in the world and emitted a soft light. Its appearance caused the entire ce, the Boundary Compass, to beplete.

    Wang Lin softly said, ¡°Withdraw!¡±

    The moment he spoke, the earth rumbled and shrank rapidly, leaving behindrge amount of fog. A momentter, the continent disappeared, the seven-colored snowy mountain disappeared, everything in the world except the bridge Wang Lin and Li Muwan were on disappeared. Everything was gone - it had all turned into a palm-sizedpass!

    Thepass hummed and floated above Wang Lin¡¯s left hand and continued to rotate. It shrank once more, and what appeared in Wang Lin¡¯s hand was the Heaven Defying Bead!

    The Heaven Defying Bead was the most critical part of the Boundary Compass, and it looked no different when the Boundary Compass wasplete.

    Holding the bead, Wang Lin looked back. He could not see the sky or the earth, only the void. At the end of the void, he saw a figure.

    It was Gu Dao.

    Gu Dao stared at all of this dumbfoundedly. He saw the only bridge that existed in the void and the two figures on the bridge.

    ¡°This is the answer¡­¡± Gu Dao muttered, revealing aplicated expression.

    Wang Lin smiled faintly and waved his right hand. A vortex appeared behind Gu Dao, and inside the vortex was the Immortal Astral Continent. Gu Dao silently pondered for a moment before he bowed at Wang Lin and disappeared into the vortex.

    After he left, Wang Lin pulled Li Muwan, who had also seen the figure but asked no questions, toward the end of the bridge and disappeared into the illusion.

    After Wang Lin departed, the bridge turned into specks of light and disappeared into the void here.

    This ce was a paradise-like garden. In the distance, there was a pavilion, and there was a stone table and two stone charis. On the stone chair next to the table sat someone with their back to Wang Lin. This person was wearing a grey robe and had grey hair, but Wang Lin was unable to see his appearance.

    There was someone standing behind this person like a servant.

    Wang Lin pulled Li Muwan out of the void and arrived at this garden-like ce. When Wang Lin entered with Li Muwan, the servant turned around. He looked at Wang Lin and smiled.

    Wang Lin looked at this servant, the servant looked a bit old, but he still immediately recognized this person.

    Wang Lin slowly said, ¡°Ling Tianhou.¡±

    ¡°I am and also I¡¯m not.¡± The servant shook his head but didn¡¯t speak. The person who had spoken was the grey-robed man who had his back to Wang Lin. He turned around and smiled at Wang Lin.

    The grey-robed man looked at Wang Lin with a smile and said, ¡°This must be Madam Wang, indeed a good match for Fellow Cultivator Wang.¡±

    Li Muwan remained calm and didn¡¯t speak. She stood beside Wang Lin and calmly looked at the grey-robed man.

    Wang Lin looked at the grey-robed man and suddenly smiled. He pulled Li Muwan toward the opposite side of the old man and he waved his sleeve. An ovepping shadow appeared on thest remaining stone chair, turning it into two. He sat down together with Li Muwan.

    On the table between him and the grey-robed man was a board. The ck and white pieces on it were scattered - it was obviously a bad situation.

    ¡°Your avatar left after ying half the game. I¡¯ve waited for so many years, and you¡¯ve finally arrived. Let us continue.¡± The grey-robed man smiled as he picked up a ck piece and ced it on the board.

    ¡°You are the guardian?¡± Wang Lin nced at the board and looked at the grey-robed man.

    The grey-robed man looked up and smiled ¡°I¡¯m and so are you.¡±

    ¡°The All-Seer is the treasure spirit, and I left a strand of divine sense on him. That was the grey-robed All-Seer you saw.¡± The grey-robed man looked exactly the same as the All-Seer. However, the feeling he gave off was different. As he had said, he was the grey-robed All-Seer.

    ¡°Just like how the Seven-Colored Realm was originally created by your avatar. It waster found by the treasured spirit and used by it. I was also very curious, but now I see that reincarnation is so simple to you.

    ¡°Those imitation Heaven Defying Beads in the Seven-Colored Realm were created by your ughter avatar when tried to find out what the one missing thing was. Those dao scriptures were all just your life experiences.

    ¡°Walk the path of the true dao¡­ The ¡®true¡¯ in that line refers to one¡¯s true self in reincarnation. The meaning of this line is for all life forms to search for their true self so they can walk out of reincarnation.¡± The grey-robed man revealed admiration in his eyes as he spoke.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a name. If I¡¯m the first in the Defying Earth Realm to reach Heaven Trampling, then you are the second. Other than you and me, no other life form could trample the heavens to arrive at this ce.

    ¡°Aside from that avatar of yours¡­¡± The grey-robed man said with a smile.

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a moment. He still hadn¡¯t let go of Li Muwan¡¯s hand as he looked at the grey-robed man and asked, ¡°Did you create the Boundary Compass? Did you seal the treasure spirit inside?¡±

    ¡°The fourth step, Heaven Trampling, is the limit of the Defying Earth Realm, but in the vast universe of the four realms, there are some who have reached the fifth step¡­ Or the sixth step¡­ Before I came here, this board already existed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s y, it¡¯s your turn¡­¡± the grey-robed man whispered.

    Wang Lin silently pondered for a moment and then smiled. He raised his right hand. There was already a white bead in his hand. He held this white piece and put it on the board.

    The moment the white piecended, the board suddenly changed. The white and ck pieces all began to move as if they were trying to divinate something. When Li Muwan looked over, all the ck and white pieces had fused into only two pieces.

    One ck, one white.

    The white piece was on Wang Lin¡¯s side and the ck piece was on the grey-robed man¡¯s side.

    ¡°Do you understand?¡± Wang Lin looked up at the grey-robed man.

    The grey-robed man pondered for a moment before he let out a sigh and nodded. ¡°¡­I understand.¡±

    Wang Lin smiled as he stood up and pulled Li Muwan. He didn¡¯t look back at the two people or the board, but stepped forward with Li Muwan, and the two of them disappeared from this ce.

    After he disappeared, the white piece on the board slowly became illusory and eventually disappeared, as if it had followed Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin left with Li Muwan.

    On the Immortal Astral Continent, no one other than Gu Dao knew what had happened inside the Immemorial God Realm.

    Wang Lin sat down on a calm mountain in the Ancient n. Li Muwan sat behind him and gently looked at him. Wang Lin remained here for several days.

    He seemed to be waiting for something, Li Muwan didn¡¯t know what, and she didn¡¯t want to know. As long as she could be beside Wang Lin, she was already satisfied. However, there was still a question in hear heart, but she wanted to wait for Wang Lin to awaken up to ask.

    Another three days passed. At the dusk of this day, while the sky was dim, Wang Lin opened his eyes and looked at the sky.

    At this moment, a man wearing ck with long, ck hair appeared outside the Immortal Astral Continent. His body was filled with ughter and destruction. He stood outside the Immortal Astral Continent and his indifferent eyes fell on the Ancient n, where he saw someone looking at him.

    His appearance was the same as Wang Lin¡¯s!

    After pondering for a moment, the ck-robed man rushed into the Immortal Astral Continent. He turned into a ray of ck light and flew toward the Ancient n. He rushed toward the mountain Wang Lin was on and arrived before him.

    When he saw Li Muwan, his indifferent gaze became gentle.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t have toe.¡± Wang Lin looked at his ughter avatar.

    The ck-robed man silently pondered, then he raised his hand to break a strand of his ck hair. When he loosened his hand, the ck hair fluttered and gradually turned white.

    The moment the strand of white hair appeared, Wang Lin raised his right hand and a strand of white hair appeared as well. However, the moment this strand of white hair appeared, it gradually dissipated.

    The man in ck looked at Li Muwan once more. He closed his eyes as he became ck gas and erased his own consciousness to fuse with Wang Lin¡¯s body.

    Wang Lin absorbed all the ck gas and the ughter avatar appeared in his body once more. He looked at Li Muwan and suddenly understood why the ughter avatar had chosen to dissipate his own consciousness and fuse with him after gaining independence.

    ¡°For me, it was 500 years¡­ for him, it was countless reincarnations¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± Li Muwan smiled.

    Wang Lin suddenly asked, ¡°Did you see him?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Li Muwan was startled. She hadn¡¯t seen anything just now.

    ¡°Nothing. Let us leave. Don¡¯t you want to see Wang Ping and his wife? Let us go to a ce where no one knows us and begin an ordinary life¡­¡± Wang Lin stood up and smiled.

    ¡°Not going to cultivate?¡± Li Muwan blinked and stood up next to Wang Lin.

    ¡°Cultivation is in the heart. After finding my true self, everywhere is the same.¡± Wang Lin smiled as he held Li Muwan. The two of them turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the dusk.

    ¡°Wang Lin, after the game ended, you said ¡®did you understand¡­¡¯ I don¡¯t really understand it¡­ What is there to understand?¡± Li Muwan¡¯s gentle voice echoed.

    The two of them gradually flew away and disappeared into the horizon.

    They didn¡¯t see that at this moment, in the corner of ckstone City, not far away from this mountain, a woman in white had her back to the lights of countless homes. As she looked at the ray of light flying away in the sky, tears flowed down the corner of her eyes. The tears flowed across her cheek and dripped onto her clothes.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s forget everything¡­ The fish in the previous life also watched the bird fade away inside the water¡­¡± the woman murmured. Her eyes were hazy. The fish in the water seemed to be crying, but the tears melted in the water, so the bird could not see them.

    ¡°In the previous life, we were a bird and a fish, but in this life, we are not¡­¡± A soft voice suddenly appeared behind the woman.

    The woman¡¯s delicate body suddenly trembled. She suddenly looked back and saw the figure smiling at her¡­

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!